《X-ray Poison Doctor: Watch Out, Beauty!》


 Chapter 1

    "Wang Bing, you come in!"


    Chen Jingyi, the CEO of Chen''s jewelry company, is also recognized as a beauty in the industry.


    Chen''s jewelry company is one of the largest jewelry companies in X city. In addition to making jewelry, the company also undertakes all kinds of jewelry fairs. Chen Jingyi, the president of the company, is absolutely a first-class beauty. In ancient times, it was a disaster to the country and the people. She is a doctoral student from a famous foreign university. She is knowledgeable and proficient in jewelry design. She is such a talented and talented person Money also has the angel face, the devil figure woman side pursuer innumerable.


    However, Chen Jingyi''s eyes are very high. She doesn''t look down on ordinary men at all, so people in the company secretly nicknamed her "iceberg beauty.".


    There are many people inside and outside the company who love Chen Jingyi secretly and openly. From department manager to Chairman of the board, they all regard Chen Jingyi as their dream lover, and Wang Bing is no exception.


    It''s just that Wang Bing is not a chairman or manager. He''s just a little security guard with a salary of 2000 yuan a month in Chen''s jewelry company.


    "Mr. Chen!" Today, he is estimated to be too old to enter Chen Jingyi''s office under the gaze of a group of ol.


    "Do you know what you did wrong?" Chen Jingyi pointed at Wang Bing and swore.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Chen!"


    "Close the door!"


    Wang Bing is obedient and closes the door. All the ol people outside are waiting to see a good play. However, as soon as the door is closed, the painting style suddenly changes. Chen Jingyi, who was originally straight faced, suddenly becomes charming and sways to Wang Bing, blocking Wang Bing behind the door. Wang Bing''s eyes make her feel hairy.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing?"


    "There''s no one else here, so don''t pretend. I know you love me secretly!"


    "I I didn''t, Mr. Chen! "


    "No, what are you nervous about?" With a charming smile, Chen Jingyi leaned up and put Wang Bing on the door. The pressure made Wang Bing''s heart beat faster. Finally, Chen Jingyi ran her finger across Wang Bing''s chest and whispered in Wang Bing''s ear, "I just like a man with cesium heart but no cesium courage like you. As long as you satisfy me today, I will promote you to be the manager of the security department."


    Hearing this, Wang Bing almost had nosebleed on the spot!


    Meet Chen Jingyi?


    I''ll go. It''s too easy for people to imagine. Does Chen Jingyi want to talk to her here?


    "Don''t Don''t be kidding, Mr. Chen! " Wang Bing is too nervous. How can it be his turn? How many people covet Chen Jingyi''s beautiful cesium and can''t get it, but who can think that Chen Jingyi is such a sultry goblin behind her back.


    Wang Bing''s mouth resisted, but his heart and body involuntarily wriggled. This is called a slip of the tongue.


    Chen Jingyi smiles and retreats from Wang Bing. At that moment, Wang Bing feels very reluctant.


    She stepped back two steps and then stopped. Then she took down the hairpin and let the black hair spread freely, adding a bit of femininity. Then she began to unbutton her clothes. The movement was very slow, but every movement and every look made Wang Bing feel thirsty.


    "Don''t do that, Mr. Chen!" Wang Bing turned his head, but his eyes instinctively fixed on Chen Jingyi.


    Chen Jingyi began to take off her clothes and approached Wang Bing again. Every time she took off one of her clothes, she threw it at Wang Bing. The clothes were filled with the fragrance of Chen Jingyi''s body. It was intoxicating just to smell it.


    Clothes and jewelry are thrown onto Wang Bing one by one. His heart beats so fast that he can''t do it. Subconsciously, he takes a peek and finds that she is removing the last line of defense from her upper body.


    Wang Bing''s breath became short and his face turned red and hot. Chen Jingyi''s hand reached in front of him, and the pink cesium underwear in her hand was still hanging around in front of him. Wang Bing was so scared that he turned his head and didn''t dare to look at it again. It was so deadly.


    "You look at me!" Chen Jingyi said.


    Wang Bing did not dare to gnaw.


    "I command you to look at me!"


    This is the rhythm of forcing yourself to obey. You can die, but you asked me to do it.


    Wang Bing had no way out, so he had to stick to his head.


    "Wang Bing!" However, just as he was about to have a good look at the beautiful scenery in front of Chen Jingyi''s chest, the thunder like cry suddenly rang out in his ears. The beautiful scenery in front of him vanished in a moment, and Wang Bing suddenly stood up. Only then did he find that he was still in the security room. What he saw and heard just now was just a dream.


    "Fatso, what are you doing?" Wang Bing plaintively confessed that Xu Hongli, a "fat man" who was also a security guard, thought, "can''t you call me a second later? You''re one second late and I''ll see everything.


    "I asked you what you were doing. You didn''t respond to me for a long time, eh? You''re drooling. Tell me honestly. What was on your mind just now? " Asked the fat man.


    "Nothing to think of!"


    "I don''t think about it. How can I drool? Did you have a spring dream"You''re the one who dreams of spring!"


    "You don''t have to quibble. I have eyes to see!" Then he looked down and showed the thief''s smile. Wang Bing looked down.


    I''ll go. It''s a big embarrassment. Wang Bing sits down quickly. He''s embarrassed all at once. The fat man laughs hard.


    "Fortunately, there is no one else here, otherwise Hey, hey, say, who did you dream of just now? Is it Mr. Chen? "


    "No!"


    "No?"


    "If you say no, you don''t, believe it or not!" He is such a person, with cesium heart but without cesium gall.


    "Even if it is, I''m not afraid to recognize it. Mr. Chen is so sexy and has such a good figure. Which man doesn''t like him? But we still have self-knowledge. What''s our identity and what''s Mr. Chen''s identity? Toads don''t want to eat swans


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll wash my face!" Being told by the fat man that something was on his mind, Wang Bing "ran away" and rushed out of the security room.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" The fat man cried.


    "Later..." Wang Bing turned back and waved to him. As a result, when he ran out of the gate of the security room, he ran into a man who just passed by the gate.


    "Oh dear!" The man screamed and almost fell down. "Who the hell doesn''t have eyes?"


    Before Wang Bing could see his opponent''s face clearly, he first heard the abuse. Looking up, he saw that he was a young man with famous brands from head to toe, and a rich boy.


    "Do you walk without eyes?" He took off his sunglasses and yelled at Wang Bing.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    As soon as he got angry, he slapped Wang Bing without saying a word.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 2

    The slap really blinded Wang Bing.


    "Why are you beating people?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you know how much my dress costs? You can''t afford a year''s salary! " He pointed at the soiled clothes.


    "You..." Wang Bing was scolded and unable to make complaints about it. The fat man ran out to persuade him when he heard the quarrel.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. stone. He''s a newcomer and he doesn''t understand. You have a lot of ideas. Don''t tell him the same thing!" Fat man knows this man. He has a good reason. It''s definitely not Wang Bing who can afford it.


    "Is Chen''s company so low on its employees? Such a person with no quality should have come to work as a security guard, losing the face of "Chen''s enterprise!"


    Shame, chiguoguo''s shame, this arrogance called "stone" is too arrogant.


    "Shi Dong''s lesson is that he must pay attention next time. Wang Bing, go back to the house quickly!" The fat man quickly drove Wang Bing away.


    "Do you want me to stop? Give me an apology


    "Why should I apologize?" Wang Bing was a little angry. He was slapped, but the other party even asked him to apologize. Is there any reason?


    "You''re just a security guard!" "Stone" is very arrogant, "do you want to apologize? If you don''t apologize, I''ll let you go right away! "


    As soon as the fat man hears this, he looks at Wang Bing in a hurry. He knows that this "Shi Dong" is not a alarmist. He says that letting Wang Bing go can really make Wang Bing go away. Wang Bing is just a person with no education and no skill. He finally finds a job as a security guard here. There is an old lady and her sister who is studying at home. If he loses this job, he will have a hard time It''s too late.


    "It''s better to apologize than to lose your job, Wang Bing!" The fat man whispered.


    Wang Bing felt bad in his heart. It was obvious that he was bullied, but why should he apologize?


    "What''s the matter, stone?" At this time, Huang Ying''s beautiful voice came. It turned out that it was Chen Jingyi, the "iceberg beauty.".


    "Mr. Chen, when your company recruits, do you have no requirements for the basic quality of employees?" Shi Dong said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This security guard bumped into me. I asked him to apologize. He refused to speak rudely to me. I would have kicked him out in our company!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Wang Bing''s face changed on the spot when he heard this. The man surnamed "Shi" could be so confused. You shouldn''t be surnamed "Shi", you should be surnamed "Keng".


    "Mr. Chen, he hit me..."


    "I don''t care what you''ve done, I''ll apologize to Shi Dong right away!" Chen Jingyi interrupted


    W


    "Mr. Chen..." Wang Bing''s heart was full of grievances.


    "Don''t you hear me? Apologize at once Chen Jingyi said coldly.


    What to do? Swallow your anger to keep your job or leave?


    "I''m sorry!" Wang Bing chose the former. He didn''t want to lose his job, so he had to bow to the powerful.


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!" The proud smile was written on "stone''s" face.


    "I''m sorry!" Wang Bing said it again.


    "I''m not a stingy person either. Forget it this time. Pay attention next time!"


    "This way, Mr. stone, the plan for tomorrow''s Fair is ready!"


    "Mr. Chen, please!"


    After that, accompanied by Chen Jingyi, she swaggered upstairs.


    "Damn it Wang Bing was so angry that he punched the wall.


    "I can''t stand the calm wind for a moment. I''ll take a step back. Thanks for your apology, otherwise you will lose your job!" The fat man patted him on the shoulder and said, "you know the Donghan group? It''s the jewelry company that is several times bigger than our company, and it''s also our biggest customer. That guy''s name is shiyandong, and he''s the young owner of Donghan group! "


    It turns out that she is a rich man. No wonder Chen Jingyi is respectful to him.


    "Can Donghan group beat people up without its owners?" Wang Bing was angry, but he was upset that he had to apologize after being beaten.


    "Take it as a lesson. Who wants us to be just a little security guard and a big boss?"


    "One day I''ll be richer than him!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "Don''t dream, come in quickly, I want to talk business with you!" The fat man didn''t take Wang Bing''s words to heart and called him back into the room.


    "The scale of tomorrow''s Fair is unprecedented, and the company attaches great importance to it. All the jewels to be displayed are locked in the company''s vault. Some of them are of great value. It is said that the most valuable one is a blood red gem provided by Donghan group, which is said to be priceless. Therefore, we must be careful when we are on duty tonight. We can''t make any mistakes, otherwise we can''t make any mistakes It''s not as easy as losing your job! "


    "Don''t worry, locked in the vault, who can take it away?" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "Didn''t you read the newspaper?"


    "What newspaper?"


    "See for yourself!" Wang pangzi took a newspaper to Wang Bing."Recently, jewelry theft cases happened one after another in s city. It is roughly estimated that the total value of the lost property is more than 100 million yuan. The police found that all the cases were committed by the same person. The thief was wearing clothes similar to nightwear, with his face covered and short hair..."


    It turns out that the reason why the fat man is worried is that recently there have been frequent thefts of jewelry. The company will hold a fair tomorrow. All the valuable jewelry and jade on display will be hidden in the vault, and some of them will be on display on behalf of others, so we can''t be careless, let alone lose.


    "The police also found the same card at all the crime scenes, which was left by the suspected thief. The background of the card was a crescent moon with the word" September "on it..."


    "Did this man read too many tomb raiding novels?" Wang Bing put down the newspaper.


    "In a word, someone will come to take the things in the vault to the exhibition site early tomorrow morning. Our task is to look after the things before there!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll watch the vault if I don''t sleep tonight!"


    As the night fell, all the people in the company were gone. Only Wang Bing, who was on duty, was left. They were stationed in the company.


    Usually, there are only two people on the night watch in the company, but because there will be a trade fair tomorrow, in case of any accident, the company has sent extra staff to the company tonight. A total of six people are assigned to guard the company. Each group is in charge of different areas. Some are responsible for the downstairs, some are responsible for the upstairs, and some are in the security room to watch the guards in every corner of the company Control.


    Wang Bing and fat man are arranged to be responsible for the inspection of the floor where the vault is located. Tonight''s task is very heavy, and no one dares to neglect it.


    Just as Wang Bing and fat man were touring around, a figure appeared on the rooftop of the building next door. In the moonlight, under the nightwear, there was a graceful curve with concave and convex shape. His eyes, which were exposed under the black veil, were bright and focused on the building of Chen''s jewelry company. Finally, he turned around and disappeared on the rooftop

 Chapter 3

    In the early hours of the morning, everything is quiet. Wang Bing and fat man come to the safe again to patrol. There is no abnormality outside the gate of the safe.


    "How are you doing there?" Fat man and his colleagues on the other end of the walkie talkie said.


    "It''s all right!"


    "We didn''t find it here either!" The colleague in charge of monitoring in the security room was not idle. As soon as he finished, he suddenly yelled, "something''s wrong Come on... "


    Wang Bin and fat man were startled by the sudden cry from the walkie talkie. They took the elevator down the stairs and rushed to the security room. From a distance, they saw two colleagues falling outside the security room. When they came to the door, they also fainted. Wang Bing was late.


    "No!" Wang Bing yelled, turned around and ran to the stairs without saying a word. He didn''t even take the elevator.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the fat man.


    "Vault!"


    "I''ll go too. Wait for me!"


    Just after that, Wang Bing ran upstairs, and the fat man immediately followed him.


    The vault is on the sixth floor. Wang Bing runs up in one breath, sweating and panting. As soon as he comes to the gate of the vault, he is surprised to find that the gate of the vault is opened. It''s not an ordinary gate. It needs a password to open. Who opened it?


    Quickly ran to the door to see what happened. As soon as he approached, he found that a man in black was about to run out of the vault.


    Wang Bing hid near the door to give the thief a surprise attack. The next second, the man in black ran out. Wang Bing was quick-sighted, and a hungry tiger rushed up from behind to hold the man in black.


    The man in black seemed to be startled and immediately wanted to break away. Wang Bing held him tightly, but he suddenly found something wrong. Why is the place he held with his hands so soft?


    ¡­


    "Ah The man in black screamed and nearly broke Wang Bing''s eardrum. It was Wang Bing''s turn to be startled. He finally knew what he had caught. It turned out that it was a woman''s sensitive part.


    He caught the place he shouldn''t have caught. It''s embarrassing. It''s the first time that he has grown so big. He shakes his mind,


    "sex wolf!" Taking advantage of Wang Bing''s shaking, the woman in black broke away with her hands, poked Wang Bing''s chest with her elbow, pushed him back, and then quickly turned back and slapped him.


    "Pa!" This slap Wang Bing did not escape, he was still immersed in the wonderful feeling.


    The woman in black didn''t give up. She came forward to fight Wang Bing for a while. Surprisingly, her Kung Fu was so good that she beat Wang Bing with a black face and no fighting back.


    Wang Bing was so angry that he hit the woman in black with a stick. The woman in black grabbed his hand and threw him across the shoulder. Wang Bing slammed the fire hydrant on the wall with a bang, and the glass was scattered all over the floor.


    The fall made Wang Bing''s head dizzy and he couldn''t get up. As a result, he sat down again with a soft foot and his hand was punctured by the glass.


    "Hoo Hoo At this time, the fat man came late. Fortunately, he was so fat that he had climbed such a multi-storey building like Wang Bing. When he climbed up, he was too panting to speak. Before he could see what the other person looked like, he was kicked down the stairs again by the other person. After rolling for several circles, he fainted on the spot. This trip was a vain one.


    "Fat man!" Finally, he turned to the black soldier and walked away without any help.


    The blood flowed down his palm to a blood ruby on the ground that he pressed under him. The blood ruby glowed red when it touched Wang Bing''s blood. Then it absorbed the blood from Wang Bing''s palm, followed by a black light and shadow, which flew out of the gem and jumped into Wang Bing''s body. Wang Bing''s wound healed instantly, Including the wound on the palm, and the blood red gem also lost its brilliance and became an ordinary stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing had another dream, but this time he didn''t dream about Chen Jingyi. Instead, he dreamed that he was holding a woman in black, repeating the obscene act of holding her from behind. The feeling It goes without saying.


    "Let go, let go!" The woman in black resisted violently and patted Wang Bing''s hand hard. However, Wang Bing was so happy that she was not willing to let go of it. Instead, she grasped it harder.


    "Let go!" The woman in black suddenly got angry and woke Wang Bing from his dream with a slap. When she opened her eyes, it turned out that Xu Hongli, the "fat man", was touching his chest with a painful look on his face.


    "You don''t need to touch me if you don''t have a woman to touch me. You almost pinched my meat out and it hurt me to death!"


    It turned out that what I had just touched was not the woman in black, but the fat man. I felt a lot worse.


    "And the thief?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Run away!"


    "Why don''t you stop her?"


    "Nonsense, can you stop me? I didn''t even see what he looked like before I was kicked downstairs. My old waist is still in pain now. Fortunately, I have thick flesh, otherwise I would be afraid to go to the hospital now! "After listening to the fat man''s words, Wang Bing knew that it was daybreak. The fat man was the first to wake up, and then other people began to wake up. Wang Bing was the last.


    "Mr. Chen!" At this time, Chen Jingyi, who received the news, rushed to the vault without saying a word. When she saw that the door of the vault was open, her face became gloomy. Her subordinates who had arrived in advance came out of the vault and reported the loss to Chen Jingyi.


    "A total of three pieces have been stolen, two of which belong to our own company, and the other one is the ruby provided by Donghan group!"


    When she heard that her company''s things had been stolen, Chen Jingyi just moved her eyebrows. But when she heard that the ruby of "Donghan group" had been stolen, her eyebrows became tight.


    "This is the card I just found in the vault!"


    Then he handed the card to Chen Jingyi. It was the kind of card Wang Bing saw in the newspaper yesterday. The word "September" on it was very striking.


    "It must have been left by the thief!" Chen Jingyi is thoughtful.


    "What should we do now, Mr. Chen? The gem of the "Donghan group" is estimated at 300 million yuan. If we investigate it, we are afraid that... "


    After thinking for a while, Chen Jingyi said, "call the police immediately, then call Shi Dong of Donghan group and tell him the truth."


    "Yes


    "Who was on duty last night?"


    "Wang Bing, Xu Hongli, Jiang Hongbo and others!"


    "What about people?"


    "Downstairs!"


    "Call them up at once!"


    "Yes


    In the security room, the fat people on duty last night all looked very anxious. Why did they have an accident when they were on duty? If they can''t find out, they will become the ghost of death.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t know what to do now?" Fat man anxious restlessness, Wang Bing also anxious, he also did not want to lose this job.


    "Fat man, who''s that old man?" Wang Bing suddenly pointed to an old man who didn''t know where he came from and asked.

 Chapter 4

    "Old man?" Fat one Leng, looked left and right, doubt asks a way: "what old man?"


    "He Wang Bing pointed to the old man and said.


    "Who is it?"


    "He is


    The fat man smelled the speech and touched Wang Bing''s forehead. "Were you hit in the head last night? What old man is there? "


    "You don''t see such a big man?" Wang Bing seriously doubted the fat man''s eyes. As he spoke, the old man with white hair and beard came towards him.


    "Did you get me out of that broken stone?" The old man''s face was serious and unsmiling, and his sword eyebrows were angry, which made people feel angry. What he said almost scared Wang Bing to pee.


    "Broken stone?" Wang Bing was confused, "who are you?"


    "I''m fat. Who else can I be? God, it seems that your brain is really pregnant. I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination in a moment! " Said the fat man.


    "Who spoke to you?" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s just the two of us here. Aren''t you talking to me? Are you talking to ghosts?"


    "Just the two of us, then he..." Wang Bing was just about to point at the old man, but when he turned his head, he found that the old man had disappeared, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat.


    Is it really the devil?


    "Fat man, did you see that old man just now?" Wang Bing asked, trembling.


    "I think I''d better take you to the hospital. I''m talking in my sleep in broad daylight!"


    "Xu Hongli, Wang Bing, President Chen is looking for you!"


    "At once!" The fat man agreed and asked Wang Bing, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s all right Wang Bing felt hairy. Where did the old man come from? Why to have a kind of gloomy and terrible feeling suddenly?


    Finally, he went to the president''s office with Xu Hongli. No one saw him. The old man with white beard followed Wang Bing, but Wang Bing used to walk, and he used to float.


    In her office, Chen Jingyi was worried. Today''s fair was supposed to be held. As a result, three of the most valuable and valuable things that were supposed to be on display were stolen overnight. Even if she lost money, she might have to pay several hundred million yuan to Donghan group. Moreover, even the fair could not be held, and the indirect loss was incalculable.


    At this time, Wang Bing and six fat people who were on duty last night came in. Chen Jingyi questioned them one by one. She had asked someone to retrieve the surveillance video of the company last night, hoping to find some clues.


    "The two of us were in charge of monitoring in the security room last night. Suddenly someone ran in and knocked us out from behind..."


    "When we heard their shouting, we went outside the security room and saw the man in black. He was so powerful that he knocked us down face to face..."


    "Hongli and I were in charge of the inspection of the vault. At that time, we heard from the walkie talkie that there was an accident in the security room and immediately went downstairs. As a result, after we went downstairs, we got the man''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, so we immediately ran back to the vault, but the things in the vault had been stolen!" Wang Bing said.


    "When I arrived, Wang Bing was knocked down by the thief. I tried my best to stop her, but I didn''t stop her. She also knocked him down!" The fat man was embarrassed to say that he was knocked unconscious without any contribution.


    "Did you see what the thief looked like?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "No, she''s covered and dressed in black!" The fat man shook his head.


    "Only that she is a woman!" Wang Bing added.


    "How do you know she''s a woman?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Judging from the figure!" Wang Bing didn''t mean to say that it was because his "hand feeling" was different, and he was misunderstood as a "sex wolf.".


    "Do you know how much money the company lost because of your default?" After asking, Chen Jingyi didn''t get the answer she wanted. Wang Bing knew they were wrong, and they didn''t gnaw after being scolded one by one.


    "It''s not our fault, Mr. Chen. That thief is so powerful!" Said the fat man.


    "Why don''t you say you''re useless? Six can''t deal with one


    "Well?" Wang Bing, who is listening to Chen Jingyi''s lecture, suddenly sees the old man with white beard. Isn''t he dazzled?


    He blinked hard. The old man really existed, and he was curious to be around Chen Jingyi, with a squinting expression.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing blurted out, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes to him. Wang Bing immediately realized the abnormality. It seemed that no one could see the old man except him.


    "Don''t you have a problem with that?" Chen Jingyi asked coldly, "I remember you. Your name is Wang Bing, right? You offended stone yesterday


    "No, Mr. Chen, just now..."


    "Hum, if you do something wrong, you will only explain for yourself!" Chen Jingyi is angry, where to listen to Wang Bing''s explanation.


    At this time, Shi Yandong, who received the phone call, rushed to ask Chen Jingyi for help as soon as he entered the room."Mr. Chen, how do you do things?"


    #Update ¡Ì the fastest 3 h of new Xe (


    "sorry, stone!"


    "I don''t want to listen to you. I''m sorry. I entrusted the gem to your company for exhibition. I wanted to sell it at a good price, but it was stolen in your company. How do you solve this problem?"


    "I will compensate you according to the contract." Chen Jingyi''s face is very ugly.


    "That gem is priceless. Even if I sell your company, I can''t afford it!" Shi Yandong said aggressively.


    Chen Jingyi was not happy when she heard this, "is it too much for Shi Dong to say that? I admit it''s our people who are bad at doing things, but I also promised to compensate you. Why do you belittle our company like this? "


    "Am I wrong? That gem is the treasure of our company. I put it on display in your company to see your father Chen Dong''s face... " Shi Yandong is very angry. Chen Jingyi has already said that he would lose money, but he still refuses to give up. It''s because the gem is very valuable. If the compensation is made according to the contract, he will lose a lot.


    At this time, Shi Yandong saw Wang Bing and asked, "were they on duty last night?"


    "Yes Chen Jingyi nodded.


    "Look for such a bucket on duty, no wonder things will be stolen!"


    "Who do you scold?" Wang Bing gets angry when he hears that, especially when he finds that Shi Yandong is still looking at him when he says the word "bucket".


    "I''ll scold you. What''s the matter? You''re all bullshit. I really doubt the ability of your company! "


    In the face of Shi Yandong''s abuse, none of them dared to speak out. At this time, the old man with white beard suddenly opened his mouth.


    "This man makes me sick!"


    Then he turned into a light and jumped into Wang Bing''s body. What did the old man want to do?

 Chapter 5

    "Especially you!" Shi Yandong pointed to Wang Bing''s nose and swore, "it''s because of you that things are stolen..."


    After that, he poked his finger on Wang Bing''s forehead. He had no place to vent his anger and used the excuse to show his arrogance, just like people all over the world owe him.


    "Have you poked enough?" Wang Bing suddenly raised his head and grasped Shi Yandong''s finger. His eyes became sharp.


    "What are you doing? Want to hit me? Fight, young master. I''m short of a hair. You can''t afford to lose all your money! " Shi Yandong is even more arrogant.


    Wang Bing''s hand was shaking, and it seemed to suppress his anger. However, the fact was that his body was completely out of his control at this time. It was the old man with white beard who made the ghost. The old man with white beard actually controlled his body. Wang Bing was resisting, but it didn''t seem to work.


    "Wang Bing, don''t be impulsive Fat man quickly said, Wang Bing really want to beat Shi Yandong, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "It''s not that I want to fight, it''s that..." Before Wang Bing finished speaking, his fist hit Shi Yandong''s nose, which not only made Shi Yandong''s nose bleed, but also broke his nose bone.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone, even Chen Jingyi.


    "You..." Shi Yandong felt his painful nose, and his anger burned to the sky. The next second Wang Bing rushed up to him and punched him.


    "Wang Bing, I command you to stop!" Chen Jingyi was in a hurry. Originally, she didn''t know how much she was going to pay Shi Yandong. Now Wang Bing has beaten Shi Yandong. Chen Jingyi can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Pull him away, you guys!" It didn''t work. Chen Jingyi quickly asked the fat man to help him. They all rushed to help him. Then Wang Bing was pulled away. At this time, Shi Yandong was beaten black and blue.


    "Are you all right, stone?" Chen Jingyi quickly helped Shi Yandong up. Shi Yandong touched his painful face and glared at Wang Bing, "how dare you hit me?"


    At this time, the old man with white beard flew out of Wang Bing''s body. Wang Bing also took back the control of his body, but he was too scared to speak. He looked at the old man with white beard sadly and didn''t know what to say.


    What the hell is this? This is the rhythm to kill yourself.


    "You son of a bitch!" Over there, Shi Yandong is still yelling.


    "Son of a bitch" changed Wang Bing''s face. "You can scold me, but you can''t scold my mother!"


    "What''s the matter with your mother? You are a son of a bitch, son of a bitch. I want to call the police. Is there a beating here? " Then he called the police.


    Check it out. It''s very important for us to learn English The anger in Wang Bing''s heart is really ignited. The most unusual thing in his life is that someone scolds his mother, because her mother is the most respected person in his heart.


    So suddenly break free from the fat man and another person''s hand, and then give Shi Yandong a kick before everyone responds.


    Shi Yandong had just finished calling the police. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Wang Bing stepped on it again.


    This time, it was not controlled by the old man with white beard, but by himself.


    "Let you scold my mother, let you scold me!"


    "Don''t fight any more, Wang Bing, that''s enough!" Fat man quickly once again Wang Bing to open.


    "Wang Bing, how can you beat people up?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Why didn''t you say that when he hit me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you have any more reason?"


    "Who scolds my mother, I''m anxious with whom, even emperor Lao Tzu has no face to say!" Wang Bing roared.


    "You made the company''s things stolen, and now you openly beat up the company''s customers. People like you can''t stay in the company any longer. You''re fired!" Chen Jingyi said in a cold voice.


    "Fired?" Wang Bing was stunned. Did he lose his job after all? When he beat Shi Yandong, he already knew it would be like this. He sneered and said, "I knew someone had to carry the black pot for the company. OK, I''ve carried the black pot, but I want to tell you that now it''s not you who fired me, but..."


    Then he took off his security suit and threw it in front of Chen Jingyi, "I''m quitting!"


    "Well, it''s a man!" The old man with white beard showed a satisfied smile.


    Wang Bing turned around and left, but Chen Jingyi refused, "do you want to leave after beating people? Stop him


    The fat man and others are not moved. Wang Bing usually has a good relationship with them. The key is that Wang Bing beat Shi Yandong just now, which makes them feel very relieved. Now they want Wang Bing to leave quickly. How can they stop him?


    "Don''t you hear me? Don''t let him go Of course, Chen Jingyi doesn''t want Wang Bing to leave. If Wang Bing leaves, doesn''t she have to carry the black pot for him?


    Wang Bing stops at Wen Yan, looks back at Chen Jingyi and hesitates. What is he thinking?


    Finally, he turned around and walked towards Chen Jingyi, who was startled."What do you want to do?"


    Chen Jingyi is nervous. Is Wang Bing going to beat her?


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything and didn''t stop. She was so scared that Chen Jingyi retreated. As a result, she retreated to the wall.


    "No, Wang Bing!" Fat man and others are also nervous, this Wang Bing should not be red eyed?


    "You What are you up to? Come on Chen Jingyi has never been so nervous. She can''t beat Wang Bing.


    "Shut up Wang Bing''s cold drink made Chen Jingyi shiver. No one knew what Wang Bing wanted to do. All of a sudden, Wang Bing made a move that made everyone dumbfounded. Instead of beating Chen Jingyi, he put his arms around Chen Jingyi''s waist and pulled her to the front, then bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Well Chen Jingyi was silly.


    "Wow Fat people and Shi Yandong Qi are all dumbfounded.


    Wang Bing even kisses Chen Jingyi, the "iceberg beauty". This is not a dream. Not only that, his hand is not honest. One hand is around Chen Jingyi''s waist, and the other hand is touching Chen Jingyi''s buttocks.


    How bloody is this scene? At least fat people, they are all wide eyed and speechless. They are all thumbing up for Wang Bing.


    Chen Jingyi, an iceberg beauty, who doesn''t want to kiss Fangze?


    Wang Bing has done something that countless men want to do but dare not do.


    "Well Chen Jingyi is struggling violently, but Wang Bing ignores her and kisses her fiercely. The old man with white beard beside her smiles.


    "Promising, promising, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 6

    Wang Bing forced Chen Jingyi to kiss her. This was his sudden fantasy. Anyway, he would not work and would not get his salary, so he could not leave in vain.


    Chen Jingyi usually stands high above others. She can only watch from afar, but not play. Wang Bing can only meet her in his dream. Now that he has to leave, he has to ask Chen Jingyi for interest. Otherwise, this month''s salary will be deducted in vain?


    So he did something he wanted to do for a long time.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing''s action was so awesome that the fat man couldn''t help clapping for him, and others clapped with him.


    The president of Tangtang was forced to kiss, and in front of so many people, Chen Jingyi was embarrassed. She pushed Wang Bing away and slapped him.


    Wang Bing seized her hand, and her other hand also came. She was also seized by Wang Bing, and she struggled hard.


    "If you don''t stay here, you can stay there!" With a cold hum, Wang Bing threw away Chen Jingyi''s hand and walked away.


    "Who clapped just now?" Chen Jingyi asked angrily.


    "He Fat and others point at each other and make Chen Jingyi speechless. Wang Bing can''t be so cheap. She chases them out. Fat and others follow each other with the attitude of watching a good play. Shi Yandong even follows them out.


    "Boy, I was very happy just now. Why are you so listless now?" The old man with white beard followed Wang Bing out of the elevator and asked.


    "Who are you, sir? Why does it seem that only I can see you? "


    "Who is your uncle? I''m Ouyang Feng, a famous poison doctor


    "Ouyang Feng? Where are Hong Qigong and Zhou Botong? "


    "What is Hong Qigong, Zhou Botong? I don''t know! "


    "Have you watched too many TV dramas, sir? Where do you live? I''ll take you back! "


    "What is a TV play?"


    "Lying trough, dare to meet a neuropathy, mental hospital people how to do, how can you run out?"


    The old man with white beard''s face became gloomy and said in a cold voice: "you dare to speak ill of me again, I''ll let you not do it all your life!"


    "Sir, your joke is not funny at all!"


    "Do you want to try now?"


    "Get him!" At this time, Chen Jingyi and several security guards blocked Wang Bing''s way. The sudden situation suddenly attracted a lot of people''s attention, and the good people immediately surrounded him.


    "Mr. Chen, if you connive at your company''s beating me, I will go to the end of the matter!" Shi Yandong said excitedly.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up again?" Wang Bing stares coldly. As soon as his words are finished, several policemen come over, and Chen Feiyan, the leading policeman.


    "You''ve come just in time. This man beat me like this. Hurry up and catch him!" Shi Yandong said.


    "Why did you hit people?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    Wang Bing takes a look at Chen Feiyan. His police uniform looks valiant, with a melon shaped face, a sharp chin and a height of 1.7 meters. He is quite slim. Although it is slightly inferior to Chen Jingyi''s plumpness, it still makes people look at her more.


    "He has bad breath. It''s time to fight him!" Wang Bing said with indifference. It''s no use saying more now. He must go with the police.


    "Police comrades, as you can see, this man has a cruel attitude. He is a barbarian with no quality at all. You must punish him severely!" Shi Yandong fell into the well.


    "Are you from this company?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "She''s the security guard of our company. I just fired her!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Why did he hit people?"


    "He despised his superiors and caused great losses to the company. I fired him, and he became angry, so he beat someone!" Chen Jingyi did not tell Wang Bing about her forced kiss. How humiliating should it be for so many people to look at it?


    "You come with us, and you go back with us to take a confession!"


    Then he put handcuffs on Wang Bing and took him away.


    "Where are you taking them?" Asked the old man with white beard.


    "You didn''t do it? They''re going to take me back to the police station! " Wang Bing gave him a white look.


    "Police station?"


    "I''m going to be locked up for several days this time. My mother will worry about me!" Wang Bing was worried.


    "What''s the rush? You tell that woman that she won''t live for half a year! " The old man pointed at Chen Jingyi.


    "Why do you say that?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "You can say what I want you to say. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Is this a curse for Chen Jingyi''s early death? Wang Bing was a little hard to say, but he finally did, "Chen Jingyi, you can''t live for half a year!"


    Chen Jingyi was stunned by this sentence, and Chen Feiyan was not happy immediately. "How dare you curse people even if you beat them?"


    "Tell her again. You''ll see if you don''t believe it. Only you can cure her!"


    "Chen Jingyi is in good health. What''s wrong?" Wang Bing was speechless for a while. The old man with white beard was just talking nonsense."Do as I say!"


    As a result, Chen Jingyi''s eyes turned white. "I didn''t expect your mouth to be as vicious as your heart. I should have fired you long ago!"


    "Come on, follow them!" The old man with white beard gave a satisfied smile.


    "Are you playing with me?"


    The old man with white beard didn''t say anything more. Because of his bad attitude, Wang Bing was taken to the police station by Chen Feiyan''s men in a police car.


    Chen Zhengjun, the chairman of Chen''s jewelry company, Chen Jingyi''s father, has just left.


    "I told you that nothing could go wrong with this fair. How could it still be like this?"


    "It''s the security guard of the company who is irresponsible. Now we can only hope that the police can find clues, catch the thief and get back the stolen things!"


    "What about shiyandong?"


    "I''ve been taken back by Feiyan''s men to make a confession!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I was beaten by a company security guard named Wang Bing!" Chen Jingyi told Chen Zhengjun what happened.


    "How can you let the company''s security guard beat Shi Yandong?"


    "I don''t think I can stop it. Last night, Wang Bing and several other people were watching in the company!"


    "Such a person can''t keep him in the company!"


    "This man has a vicious heart. He cursed me that I couldn''t live for half a year before he left. He said that only he can cure my disease. He''s insane. I''ve expelled him!" Thinking of being forced to kiss by Wang Bing and being said such vicious words, Chen Jingyi was filled with righteous indignation.


    Z {latest} chapter g "Lul on S section XM


    " what did you say just now? He said he could cure you? " On the contrary, Chen Zhengjun was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s just bullshit!"


    "How can that person know that Jingyi is ill?" Chen Zhengjun was silent, calm on the surface, but turbulent in the heart.


    At the same time, Wang Bing was taken to the police station and directly locked up in the interrogation room waiting for interrogation, while Shi Yandong, who came with him to record a confession in the police station, was invited to a clean and tidy office.


    "How come, stone?" He was received by deputy director Wu Lei.

 Chapter 7

    "Don''t mention being beaten!" Shi Yandong said plaintively.


    "Who is so bold as to fight stone? Tell me, I''ll have him arrested at once


    "I''ve been arrested by your people. It''s a security guard of Chen''s jewelry company. Wu bureau, are we brothers?" Shi Yandong asked.


    "Of course, I always regard stone as the best brother in my heart!"


    "Now that my brother has been beaten, Wu bureau has to vent his anger for him!"


    "What do you want me to do, stone?"


    "I want him to have a taste of being beaten, too!" Shi Yandong said coldly.


    "This..." Wu Lei looks embarrassed.


    "The blue and white vase mentioned by Wu bureau has been found!"


    "Really?" Wu Lei''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll send them to Wu bureau''s house in two days!"


    "No way, stone, that''s against the rules!" Wu Lei declined.


    "What''s wrong with me sending something to my own good brother? Wu bureau, if you don''t accept it, it''s not right for me. Shi Yandong is a brother! "


    "This Well, thank you, stone


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a little gift. It''s about the security guard..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. stone. Your business is mine..."


    In the interrogation room.


    "Uncle, please be kind and let me go. My meat is not delicious!" Wang Bing was frightened by the old man with white beard and turned pale.


    "It''s your blood that wakes me up. Our souls have been connected. Only you can see me in this world. Who am I not following you?"


    The old man with white beard was named Ouyang Feng. He claimed to be a famous "poison doctor" in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was also known as "the king of poison and the ghost doctor". Countless people were saved from him, and countless people died in his hands.


    }D. He said that he had lived for more than 2000 years. When he was about to rise to the rank of Xianban, he was killed by his enemies. In the end, the robbery failed. Tianlei blew his body into powder, and only a breath of soul existed in the world.


    But the enemy''s pursuit of him did not stop. In order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, he had to seal his soul in a stone. Only blood can unlock the seal and wake him up.


    "You don''t want to get rid of me until I''ve made my body!"


    "How long will that take?"


    "Not for long!" Then he drew two fingers.


    "Two years?" Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. After two years, he could barely accept it. If it was two months, it would be better. If it was two days


    "No, two hundred years!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost spurted out a mouthful of evil blood.


    "Two hundred years? I don''t know if I can live to be 100 years old. You''re going to follow me for 200 years! " Being followed by an old man for 200 years, Wang Bing has a nightmare.


    "With me, it''s not a problem for you to live five hundred years!" Ouyang Feng smiles with confidence.


    "I don''t want to live five hundred years, I just don''t want a ghost to follow me!" Wang Bing was in great pain.


    "Hum, you stinky boy, I''m very lucky that I''m willing to follow you. How many people tried to curry favor with me that year, but I didn''t even look at them. You are so ignorant!"


    Wang Bing is suffering in his heart. If you are a beautiful woman, you can accept it. But you are an old man, and you beat Shi Yandong as soon as you come. Wang Bing is brought back to the police station. If you want to follow him, won''t you kill yourself sooner or later?


    "Is there really no other way?" Wang Bing felt desperate.


    "Even if you want to commit suicide, I won''t let you die, so please accept your life, ha ha ha!" Ouyang Feng smiles triumphantly.


    "Well, I''ll let you follow, but what''s in it for me?"


    "What benefits do you want?"


    "I want a lot of money!"


    "I have no money!"


    "Do you call yourself" the king of poison and the ghost doctor "and have no money?"


    "I was as rich as a country in those days, but that was what happened in those days. What do you want money for now?"


    "You..." Wang Bing was speechless for a while.


    "Click!" Just then, the door of the interrogation room opened, and a tall policeman came in. He stared at Wang Bing, making Wang Bing nervous. Then he came to Wang Bing and said, "you can go!"


    "Now you can go?" Wang Bing couldn''t believe it. Didn''t he say he wanted to be interrogated?


    The policeman said that he was going to help Wang Bing untie the handcuffs, but without waiting for Wang Bing to react, he suddenly yelled, "how dare you attack the police?"


    Assaulting the police? Wang Bing didn''t do anything. He was surprised that the policeman had already punched him in the face. He didn''t expect to be beaten to the ground.


    "Beating people and assaulting the police are the most serious crimes." Said the policeman in a cold voice.


    "Your mother wronged me!" Wang Bing denounced.


    "Don''t cry, this man is clearly planting the blame Ouyang Feng said, then turned into a wisp of smoke and flew into Wang Bing''s body.At this time, the policeman wanted to fight Wang Bing again. When he came to Wang Bing, there was a flash of light in Wang Bing''s eyes. The policeman''s eyes were still in the same place. After a few seconds, he turned and walked out.


    "What happened just now?" Wang Bing is still in shock.


    "He is controlled by my heavenly eye!"


    "The eye of heaven? What''s that? "


    "I told you that you don''t understand. Unfortunately, I can only control him for one minute at most with my power at this time. Before..."


    In the deputy director''s office, Wu Lei is drinking tea with Shi Yandong. Suddenly, the door of the office opens and the policeman who beat Wang Bing comes in.


    "Is it done?" Wu Lei asked.


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, the policeman went straight to Wu Lei and hit him on the nose.


    "Poof!" Wu Lei was caught off guard. His nose was hit with blood on the spot. Without waiting for him to recover, he was faced with rain like fists.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Wu Lei screams repeatedly. Shi Yandong, who is next to Wu Lei, is scared to death. He also knows the guy who beat people. His name is Li Hui. He is the leader of the first criminal police team. Wu Lei''s direct subordinates follow Wu Lei''s orders.


    "Well?" After about a dozen punches, Li Hui stopped, and his eyes regained their spirits. "Wu Ju? Why am I here? " He can''t figure it out.


    "Li Hui, you..." Wu Lei is black and blue and angry.


    "Wu bureau, who beat you like this?"


    "You


    "Me? I was clearly in the interrogation room just now. Why did I come here? " Li Hui is at a loss.


    "I know you want to hit me for a long time. I must report it to the top..."


    "No, Wu bureau, I really don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Dong Dong!" At this time, another man knocked on the door and came in.


    "Wu bureau, Chen Bureau, let you pass!"


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back!"


    After giving Li Hui a fierce look, Wu Lei comes to the office of the police chief Chen Zhengxiong. At this time, a guest sitting in Chen Zhengxiong''s office is Chen Zhengjun, the chairman of Chen''s jewelry company and Chen Jingyi''s father.

 Chapter 8

    "Chen Ju, are you looking for me?"


    "What happened to your face?" Chen Zhengxiong asked.


    "I bumped it just now!"


    "It doesn''t look like it was hit. Is it OK?"


    "Nothing!" Wu Lei grins bitterly. He is embarrassed to say that he was beaten by his subordinates.


    "This is Chen Zhengjun, the chairman of Chen''s jewelry company. He is also my elder brother!"


    "Hello, Mr. Chen!"


    "Hello


    "Did your man catch a security guard named Wang Bing from Chen''s jewelry company?" Chen Zhengxiong asked.


    "Yes


    "Where is he now?"


    "In the interrogation room, I''m going to arrange for someone to come to the interrogation!"


    "I''ll handle this case myself!"


    "All right!" Chen Zhengxiong spoke and Wu Lei had no problem.


    "Can I see him now?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Then the two brothers went to the interrogation room.


    "Brother, why do you want to see this man all of a sudden?" Chen Zhengxiong asked.


    "Because of Jing Yi, do you remember doctor Xue?"


    "Is that the one known as" you are Wang Bing? "? Do you know me? "


    "Who in the company doesn''t know Mr. Chen?" Chen Zhengjun''s arrival is a surprise? Not really?


    "I''m here to bail you out!"


    "Bail me? Did I hear you right? " Wang Bing was really surprised. He beat someone in the company and caused so much damage to the company. Chen Zhengjun even came to bail himself. What''s the logic?


    "You heard me right. I''ll ask you a question before I get there. Why do you say that Jingyi can''t live for half a year?" Chen Zhengjun asked directly.


    Wang Bing a Leng, subconsciously looked at Ouyang Feng.


    "The fish has taken the bait!" Ouyang Feng meaningful smile, said: "follow me, see out!"


    "You can see that? Do you see the disease on Jingyi? "


    "Yes


    "How do you see that?" Chen Zhengjun is a little excited.


    "You don''t care how I see it. In a word, according to your daughter''s condition, she can''t live for half a year!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "Is this guy making up alarmist stories?" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    "Does your daughter faint occasionally? And every time you get sick, your whole body is as cold as ice? "


    To the point, Chen Zhengjun was startled.


    "Yes He nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s a typical symptom of the body of nine Yin!"


    Even the "body of nine Yin" has been mentioned. Chen Zhengjun can''t believe it now.


    "Is there any way to cure it?" This is what Chen Zhengjun is most concerned about.


    "The body of nine Yin is very rare. It is known as one of the top ten fatal diseases in the world today. Because it is a congenital disease, the treatment is very difficult..." Wang Bing began to talk with Ouyang Feng about the miserable fate of people who have the body of nine Yin. Chen Zhengjun was already worried to death. After hearing this, he was even more shocked. Wang Bing couldn''t understand what it was like to hear it coming and going in the clouds. Anyway, he read it.


    "Can it be cured?" Chen Zhengxiong was also nervous.


    "Although the body of nine Yin is rare, there are still ways to treat it!"


    "What is it?" Chen Zhengjun asked anxiously.


    "Why should I tell you?" Wang Bing almost spurted blood when he followed Ouyang Feng smoothly. He said that Chen Zhengjun''s appetite had been aroused for a long time, but he refused to tell others the answer. Would this make Chen Zhengjun angry?


    "You guy..." Chen Zhengxiong can''t be angry.


    Chen Zhengjun waved his hand to stop him from getting angry. At this time, Wang Bing is a sweet cake in his eyes. No one can offend him.


    "As long as you tell me how to cure Jingyi''s illness, I''ll let you out at once!" Chen Zhengjun is not joking. He can do anything to save his daughter''s life.


    "I hit people and caused huge losses to the company, so you let me out?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, as long as you tell me the way to cure Jingyi, I can not pursue those things!"


    "It sounds tempting!"


    Chen Zhengjun smell speech, haven''t had time to be happy, but Wang Bing suddenly a change of words, "however, I refuse!"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 9

    Wang Bing''s words stunned Chen Zhengjun. The chairman of his "Chen''s jewelry company" went to the police station to bail Wang Bing, who was just a little security guard. But Wang Bing was so angry. It was obviously intentional. Even Chen Zhengxiong couldn''t stand it.


    "Can you believe that I will send you to prison now?" Chen Zhengxiong threatened.


    Wang Bing was so nervous that he knew who was sitting in front of him. He looked at Ouyang Feng quickly, but he was very calm.


    "It''s up to you, but I''m the only one in the world who can cure the disease of the body of nine Yin!"


    Chen Zhengjun stopped Chen Zhengxiong, who was about to get angry, and asked politely, "how can you treat my daughter''s illness? If you have any conditions, just say it! "


    "Don''t talk yet!" Ouyang Feng said that Wang Bing did.


    All of a sudden, the room quieted down. Chen Zhengjun was the most nervous person. He wanted to cure Chen Jingyi''s illness so much. He was willing to pay any price as long as he could cure Chen Jingyi''s illness. Therefore, Wang Bing deliberately wanted to treat him. He didn''t care at all.


    About 30 seconds later, Wang Bing finally said, "since it''s Mr. Chen himself, let''s get me out of here first. I''ll think about treating your daughter''s illness!"


    "You have to think about it?" Chen Zhengxiong was so angry that he clapped his hands and stood up, but he was stopped by Chen Zhengjun again. Although he was angry, he had to endure for his daughter''s life.


    "Zhengxiong, I''ll take them first!"


    In this way, Wang Bing followed Chen Zhengjun to leave the police station.


    "Please get in the car!" At the gate of the police station, Chen Zhengjun personally invited Wang Bing to take his ten million luxury car.


    "Don''t bird him!" Ouyang Feng said.


    @n)


    "why? A luxury car Wang Bing has never been in such a good car in his life.


    "Well, how can you negotiate with him? You have to be deep at this time, understand? "


    "I don''t understand!"


    "If you don''t understand, just do as I say and leave!"


    "No, I''m not used to such a good car!" Wang Bing glanced at the luxury car and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Chen Zhengjun quickly followed, "how long do you want to consider?"


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow!" Wang Bing said.


    "How can I find you? At least give me your phone number? "


    "My phone number is..." Wang Bing told Chen Zhengjun his mobile phone number and left without looking back. Obviously, the initiative is firmly in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "I was so nervous just now!" After walking away, Wang Bing was relieved.


    "As expected, what''s the point of being nervous? It''s just that I thought it would be the woman who came, but I didn''t expect her Laozi to come at last. It''s better to let him worry for a while, and then talk to him about the terms! "


    "On what terms?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nonsense, you want to help his daughter cure for free? Of course, I''ll take the opportunity to hit him hard! "


    Looking at the sinister and treacherous smile on the old man''s face, Wang Bing also laughed, as if he saw a lot of small money flying in front of him, and his saliva came down.


    Wang Bing lived with his mother and sister since childhood. The family of three lived in a rental house of less than 40 square meters. It was very shabby and the environment was messy. Mice and cockroaches could be seen everywhere. His mother earned a living by doing odd jobs, and only one person could study. The two people''s words were just a drop in the bucket. So Wang Bing came out to work after graduating from junior high school and gave his sister the chance to study He has no skill. After a few odd jobs, he found a job as a security guard in Chen''s jewelry company. At least he has a stable income. If this job is lost, the family will have a hard life.


    "Brother, why are you back now?" Wang Xin, the sister of Wang Bing, who is a lovely girl, is a senior in the local high school. She is going to take the college entrance examination soon. She is very smart and sensible.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. Where''s mom?"


    "I went to work early in the morning. When breakfast is ready, you go to eat. I''ll be late. I won''t tell you. Bye!" Then he went to school.


    "How many people are there in your family?" While Wang Bing was eating, Ouyang Feng walked around his house.


    "Me, my mother and my sister!"


    "And your father? Dead? "


    "Not dead!" Speaking of his father, Wang Bing''s face sank, "but I thought he was dead!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to talk about him!"


    "The three of you live in such a poor place?" He has a look of disdain.


    "Yes


    "It''s too shabby. I lived in a bigger place than the Imperial Palace in those days!"


    "Just blow it. Anyway, I don''t know if it''s true!" Wang Bing said with disdain.


    "Are you questioning what I said?"


    "You always say how powerful you used to be, and I can''t see it. When you asked for money, you said that you were so rich that you couldn''t get a dime out. I think you just want to eat and drink for nothing?""How dare you say that? I''ve got all my skills. I''ll teach you anything. You''ll benefit a lot in your life! "


    "Then you should take it out!"


    Ouyang Feng''s face turned red when he heard that. Wang Bing questioned what he said. If he didn''t show some real skills, he would lose face.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he said that there was a loud noise outside the house, Wang Bing ran out to see that a Rolls Royce car worth tens of millions of dollars collided with another car and fell to the ground, emitting blue smoke. The situation was quite tragic.


    The driver of the Rolls Royce had to pull the door in the back seat of the car despite his injuries. His boss was trapped in the car and his life was uncertain. The door was very heavy. The driver tried his best to pull the door open.


    "Help The driver had to shout for help.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing rushed forward to help, and other people around him joined in. They finally opened the car door. The middle-aged man in the back seat was also bleeding. He was breathing heavily, as if he had difficulty breathing and could not speak. So they helped him get out of the car, but as soon as he put it on the ground, he began to twitch and his eyes turned Bai, covering his neck seems very uncomfortable.


    "Boss!" The driver is sweating. The middle-aged man''s situation looks very bad. No one knows what''s wrong with him, and no one dares to do it. If he helps others and dies, he will be involved.


    "Call an ambulance quickly!" There were a lot of onlookers, but no one was willing to help. The driver was so scared that he took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    "Get out of the way!" At this time, a young talent rushed out of the crowd and squatted down to examine the middle-aged man. He looked very professional.

 Chapter 10

    Look at Chapter 2¡® ,@.


    "Who are you?" The driver asked.


    "I''m a doctor!" He said, taking out his certificate from his pocket, "the patient should have a sudden myocardial infarction. I want to help him with first aid immediately. If it''s too late, it''s too late. Everyone step aside. Don''t affect me to save people!"


    "I know him. He is a very famous surgeon in the Central Hospital, Xue Changgui. He became the chief doctor in the central hospital when he was young."


    After hearing the words, they quickly dispersed.


    "Dr. Xue, please help our boss, please!" The driver pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my duty to save people!" The doctor nodded heavily and began to untie the middle-aged man''s clothes.


    Wang Bing, like other onlookers, was sweating for the middle-aged man. If he had a good life, it would be gone.


    At this time, Wang Bing found that old man Ouyang was laughing. He thought, does the old man still have humanity?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at the ignorance of this man!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The man on the ground is not myocardial infarction at all. If we rescue him according to the method of myocardial infarction, he will die immediately!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "No way? Other doctors say it''s myocardial infarction! " Wang Bing said.


    "That''s why I said he was ignorant. Didn''t you doubt my ability just now? I''ll prove it to you now. You''re going to carry that man up! "


    "Me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want that person to die, do as I say, or even the great immortal can''t save him when the doctor starts to give first aid!"


    Can you believe old man Ouyang''s words? Wang Bing is not sure at all, but he thinks that human life is at stake. If he can''t save himself from death, he can''t get through his heart.


    "Stop it So Wang Bing ran up and stopped the doctor.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see I''m saving people? Don''t get in my way The doctor was a little angry.


    "You can''t save him, or he will die!" Wang Bing said.


    "If I don''t save him, of course he will die. Get out of the way!" The doctor was also anxious to give first aid. Wang Bing thought that Lao Tzu would give up. He suddenly pushed the doctor away, and then carried the middle-aged man on his shoulder according to old man Ouyang.


    "Do you know you''re going to kill the patient? Put him down quickly The doctor was really angry.


    "I''m responsible for the consequences!" Wang Bing gave up, and the old man Ouyang next to him said, "take him and run three laps clockwise, then three laps counter clockwise, and then..."


    Regardless of the doctor''s obstruction, Wang Bing did so, turning left three times and right three times. Then he held the armpit of the middle-aged man and jumped several times. The atmosphere was so tense that no one knew what Wang Bing was doing.


    "Poof!" Just when Wang Bing jumped to twelve, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a walnut or jujube from his mouth. The painful expression on the middle-aged man''s face immediately eased a lot.


    People were stunned, especially the doctor named Xue Changgui. It was only at this time that he realized that the middle-aged man was not suffering from myocardial infarction, but a foreign body stuck in his throat, which made him difficult to breathe. If he had just used the method of myocardial infarction to save people, it might have accelerated the speed of suffocation and made the middle-aged man die faster.


    This is a big loss of face, not only his own face, but also the face of the hospital. The people around him all know his name and the hospital where he is. Instead of saving the middle-aged man, he made Wang Bing shine. At this time, it''s better to leave quickly, so as not to stay and show his shame.


    Wang Bing put the middle-aged man down, patted him on the back and asked, "how are you, uncle?"


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes weakly and looked at Wang Bing. His mouth moved and he seemed to want to say something. As a result, he still didn''t say anything. His eyes were black and fainted.


    Wang Bing is a fool. Isn''t he saved?


    As soon as the doctor who was about to leave saw that the middle-aged man fainted, he was very happy. This was the best chance to pull back the city. He couldn''t miss it, so he pointed to Wang Bing and said excitedly, "you killed him, you killed him!"


    "I..." Wang Bing was speechless for a moment. He wanted to find old man Ouyang, but he couldn''t find him. He said hello to old man Ouyang a hundred times in his heart. Did the old man deliberately pit himself?


    "What are you doing? It''s not the best time for me to stop the patient from treating you! "


    "That is, why do you meddle?" The driver yelled at Wang Bing.


    "Don''t mess around if you don''t understand!" The people who ate melons around also criticized Wang Bing one after another.


    "It''s hateful to be a fat man who wants to be a good man and doesn''t choose a place."


    "It''s a black sheep!"


    Wang Bing has a lot to suffer. His original intention is to save people. Who knows it will be like this?


    At this time, the police and ambulance arrived, and the middle-aged man was carried to the hospital on a stretcher."Comrade police, I''m the chief doctor of the central hospital. This man just ignored the safety of the patient and prevented me from saving him. The patient missed the opportunity of treatment!" At this time, the doctor must punish Wang Bing. This is to find a way for him. He can''t lose his reputation as a doctor. Otherwise, who dares to see him in the future?


    "We can testify that this man is too bad!"


    "Please come with us!" Everyone was criticizing Wang Bing. Instead of being a good man, Wang Bing got a bad name and was brought back to the police station by the police.


    It was the police station or the familiar interrogation room. Wang Bing was puzzled. He just went out from here and came back in less than two hours. It was all caused by old man Bai Ouyang.


    "Dead old man, you pit me!"


    "Who''s to blame you?"


    "Don''t you say you can get that man back? As a result, I was arrested again! "


    "That man is not dead. What are you worried about?"


    "It''s clear that you can''t!"


    "Don''t you think so, doctor Ouyang old man''s face flushed with anger. He thought that if he was angry again, he would burst blood vessels. "OK, I''ll show you a powerful one!"


    Then he pointed to Wang Bing, and a ray of light fell into Wang Bing''s forehead.


    "What have you done to me?"


    "I give you the ability of" heavenly eye "temporarily. It can only last 30 seconds!"


    "The eye of heaven? What''s the use? " Wang Bing remembers that when Li Hui beat himself, he was flattened by old man Ouyang''s "eye of heaven.".


    "The eye of heaven can see through everything in the world!"


    "See through everything in the world? Is it possible to see through? "


    "Perspective is just one of its functions!"


    "Perspective?" Thinking about Wang Bing, all kinds of imaginative pictures appeared in his mind. There were many beautiful women standing in front of him. In front of his "heavenly eye", all the clothes of these beautiful women became transparent. Under the clothes, the moving body, the breast and buttocks, and the long legs.


    At this time, Chen Feiyan came to the doo

 Chapter 11

    "The policewoman who interrogated you before is outside. Just try it!" As old man Ouyang finished talking, Wang Bing''s eyes lit up. Chen Feiyan was about to come in. She was a great beauty. Thinking that she was going to see her, Wang Bing''s heart beat faster and his breath became short.


    Come on, come on!


    Wang Bing can''t wait. At this time, the door of the interrogation room opens and he stares. As a result, it''s not Chen Feiyan who comes in, but Chen Feiyan''s men. This is not the point. The point is that it''s a man. All his clothes become transparent under the "heavenly eye". So Wang Bing sees something he shouldn''t see.


    "Oh I drop a mother ah, the next second Wang Bing directly retch up, see a man without any cover, really disgusting.


    "Dead old man, you''re cheating on me again!" Wang Bing yelled.


    "I didn''t say she was the first to come in!" Old man Ouyang smiles with pride.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Feiyan''s men asked.


    Wang Bing quickly covered his mouth and resisted the urge to vomit. He quickly turned his head around. He didn''t dare to see it again. He was afraid that it would make him faint.


    "Nothing, you let me vomit for a while, and I''ll get used to it."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yuebing''s clothes are becoming more and more transparent. Chen''s clothes are becoming more and more transparent. Chen''s clothes are just like Wang''s.


    Wang Bing''s heart is spitting blood. Why didn''t you see the key point? Nima''s appetite was lifted.


    "Time''s up!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I don''t see anything!"


    "Only 30 seconds!"


    "I don''t see anything!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "Only 30 seconds!"


    "I don''t see anything!" Wang Bing is going crazy.


    "You haven''t seen a woman in your last life? Lying trough, force me to curse


    "You dead old man, give me two seconds to die?" Wang Bing cursed in his heart.


    "Don''t think you scold me in your heart. I can''t hear you. Our souls are connected. I know what you think in your heart!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I + +"


    "Why are you again?" Chen Feiyan recognized Wang Bing at a glance, and no one came in and out of the police station twice a day.


    "What have you done this time?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Deliberately delay the first aid time..." He told Chen Feiyan about it.


    "Young, gentle, evil hearted!"


    "I was saving people!" Wang Bing explained.


    "I believe you have a ghost. The professional doctors in other hospitals are there. Why are you making trouble?"


    6 update the fastest tr on ''Z (


    "I didn''t make trouble, I said I was saving people!"


    "Lenient if you confess, strict if you resist!"


    "What I said was true. I only wanted to save people, but I didn''t think of anything else. Why don''t you believe what I said?"


    "So many witnesses at the scene said they could all testify when they saw you stop the doctor from saving people!"


    "But I really want to save people. How can you believe me?" Wang Bing wants to cry without tears. He can''t tell the police that a ghost who has lived for thousands of years made him do that, can he? It''s estimated that he will be sent directly to the mental hospital.


    "I solemnly warn you that if you don''t tell the truth, we''ll put you in detention!"


    "What do you do now, old devil?" Wang Bing asked old man Ouyang.


    "How dare you insult the police?" Chen Feiyan clapped her case and said, "this is the police station, not the place where you go wild. You have such a bad attitude. Xiao Zhang, send him to the detention center and lock him up for 48 hours first!"


    "Yes


    "I''m not scolding you, uncle policeman, no, aunt policeman!"


    "Shut him up for 72 hours!" As soon as she heard the word "Auntie", Chen Feiyan was even more furious, so she gave her more than 24 hours as a gift.


    Poor Wang Bing was so inexplicably charged with abusing the police.


    "If you want to say something to me in the future, just think about it in your heart. You don''t need to say it, otherwise others will think you are insane!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "You didn''t say it earlier, you killed me!" Wang bingmeng turned his eyes.


    But just as he was about to be taken to the detention center, a policeman rushed over.


    "Team Chen, the director told you to take this man to his office!"


    "Did the director say what it was?"


    "No, I told you to go at once!"


    After hearing this, Chen Feiyan and Wang Bing come to the office of the director. As soon as they enter the room, what Wang Bing first notices is not the director, but another person, the middle-aged man Wang Bing saved.


    As soon as he saw Wang Bing, he warmly welcomed him and held his hand excitedly. "Thank you, young man. Thank you for saving my life. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude to you!""You''re welcome!" Wang Bing was a little flattered. The old man Ouyang beside him laughed and said nothing.


    "Captain Chen, it''s none of your business here. Go out first!"


    "Then this man..."


    "He saved Mr. Guo''s life. As soon as Mr. Guo heard that he was arrested by us, he rushed over from the hospital. He had explained it to me just now!"


    Chen Feiyan''s face was forced. After a long time, she realized that Wang Bing didn''t lie. When she saw Wang Bing again, she was smiling at her. Chen Feiyan gave him a white eye.


    "Thank you very much, little brother. What''s your name?" Mr. Guo asked.


    "The name is just a code. Please call me Lei Feng." Wang Bing was a little bit adrift and casually said such a word full of B flavor.


    "Ha ha ha, my little brother is very humorous. He didn''t want to leave his name after doing good deeds. Now there are not many good people like you!"


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything!" Wang Bing continued to fly, because the party testified, so of course he did not have to stay in the police station, and immediately left the police station with Mr. Guo.


    "Feiyan, go to touch the bottom of Wang Bing and see what he''s got?" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    "Yes, chief!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the police station.


    "Little brother, let''s have a meal together!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing readily agreed, so he got into the middle-aged man''s luxury car.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Bingdong felt his way to the West. For the first time in his life, Diao Si''s mood was self-evident. He wanted to take the seat down and take it home.


    "Look at you, you''ve never seen the world before!" Old man Ouyang rolled his eyes, but Wang Bing ignored him.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Guo Baichuan. What''s my name, little brother?"


    "My name is Wang Bing!"


    "Thanks to brother Wang Bing, I''m afraid I''ve already..."


    "You''re welcome. I just..." Wang Bing wanted to say that a blind cat killed a mouse, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "In a hurry, I forgot to bring my business card. My phone number is 137 If you have any difficulty in the future, please call me at any time. "


    "Good!"


    "I should have sent something to brother Wang Bing, but I just came from the hospital and forgot to bring my checkbook with me!" Guo Baichuan smiles awkwardly.


    "No!" Wang Bing patronizes and enjoys riding in luxury cars. How can he think of other things.


    "I have a little cash here, not a lot. If brother Wang Bing doesn''t feel vulgar, it will be my intention!"


    Cash?


    Little money, come to my bowl.

 Chapter 12

    Guo Baichuan wanted to give him money. Wang Bing was excited. It was a windfall, but he had to pretend to refuse.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger to save you!"


    Guo Baichuan said with a smile, "with a little heart, if brother Wang Bing doesn''t accept it, I''m sorry!"


    "This..." Wang Bing is very "embarrassed". In fact, the subtext of his heart is that he has opened his pocket and is waiting for Guo Baichuan to put the money in.


    If you don''t take this kind of money, it''s not worth it.


    "Well, I''ll take a little meaning, just two Ten thousand After saying this, Wang Bing had no confidence in himself.


    Although they drive a luxury car, they ask for 20000 without any reason. That''s a lot. It''s almost a year''s salary for Wang Bing. Will it be more?


    Wang Bing was worried. When he looked at Guo Baichuan again, his face changed when he heard "20000.".


    Oh, no, did you say too much? If people don''t want to give it to them when they listen to their lion''s mouth, isn''t it a big loss?


    It would have been nice to have known that it would have cost 10000 yuan. Guo Baichuan must feel greedy now.


    Guo Baichuan''s eyes were fixed on Wang Bing, and he felt a little guilty about Wang Bing.


    "Twenty thousand?"


    "Ten thousand is OK, ha ha!" Wang Bing''s smile was embarrassing. The atmosphere was not right.


    Guo Baichuan took out five bundles of brand-new banknotes and handed them to Wang Bing, with a total of 50000 yuan.


    "There are so few good people like brother Wang Bing now. I''m glad to meet you today. Please accept the 50000 yuan!"


    Fifty thousand. It''s a surprise again. I thought it would be too much to ask for twenty thousand. As a result, they gave fifty thousand directly. Wang Bing was stunned on the spot.


    "You idiot, you can see that this man is a rich man. This money is a drop in the bucket for him. You only ask him for it!" The old man Ouyang was speechless.


    "You didn''t say that earlier!"


    "Nonsense, I don''t know your currency. How can I know if 10000 is more or less?" He looked at Wang Bing like an idiot.


    Wang Bing called him speechless. He knew that he should have asked for one hundred and eighty thousand just now. He regretted it. He really regretted it. He wanted to ask Guo Baichuan, is it time to change his words now?


    "Thank you In the end, of course, Wang Bing didn''t want to change his words. He comforted himself and said that 50000 yuan was not enough. His mother would be very happy to take it back. He would take his mother and sister out to have a good meal tonight.


    "I''m going to invite you to dinner. Please arrange it!" After giving the money to Wang Bing, Guo Baichuan made a phone call. He had nothing to say. After about 20 minutes, the car stopped at the door of an extremely luxurious hotel. As soon as it stopped, someone in a straight suit came forward to help Wang Bing open the door.


    "Guo Dong!"


    L legal release ¡Ì y


    "is the room ready?" Guo Baichuan asked.


    "Ready, in the sky room!"


    "Brother Wang Bing, this way, please!" Guo Baichuan and Yan Yuese take Wang Bing into the hotel. Along the way, everyone who sees Guo Baichuan greets him and shows great respect. The sound of "Guo Dong" seems to show his identity.


    But those people pointed out to Wang Bing.


    "Who is that man? Come to our hotel dressed so casually? It''s affecting the quality of our hotel


    "What''s more, there''s a sour smell of sweat on him. Isn''t he the guest Guo Dong said


    Wang Bing felt all kinds of strange eyes, a little nervous, especially after entering the elevator, the sweat and sour smell on his body was particularly obvious. Although the man in suit who led them didn''t show disgust on the surface, he could see that he deliberately kept away, but Guo Baichuan was easygoing and smiling.


    "Have brothers Wang Bing been here before?" He asked.


    "For the first time, no!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. The hotel is decorated so magnificently, just like the palace. His monthly salary is estimated that he can''t afford to order a dish here.


    "I''ll have a good taste of the famous dishes here later!"


    Then they came to the "Tian" brand room. When the door was opened, luxury came to their faces. Where was it like a place to eat? Wang Bing only felt that Bulin was shining in front of his eyes. It was too high-end. The room was so big and there were all kinds of entertainment facilities. I went there and it was several times bigger than the place where Wang Bing lived. The key was that there were only Wang Bing and Guo Baichuan in such a big room.


    "Just the two of us?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "Is it too wasteful for two people to use such a large room?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "It depends on who you are with. Only such a room can entertain such a distinguished guest as brother Wang Bing!"


    I''ll go. Wang Bing is a little flattered by Guo Baichuan.


    Guo Baichuan called the guy in the suit to him and said a lot of dishes that Wang Bing had never heard of. Then he asked Wang Bing, "do you drink with brother Wang Bing?"


    "Good!"


    "Open a bottle of Romney Canty!""All right!"


    "In addition..." Guo Baichuan called the man in suit to his side and whispered a few words. He didn''t know what to say and then left.


    "There''s no one else here. Brother Wang Bing, don''t worry!" Guo Baichuan said.


    "I''m not used to coming to such a good place for the first time!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    Guo Baichuan said with a smile, "just be at home. What does brother Wang Bing do?"


    "Be a security guard in the company!"


    "It''s too condescending to be a security guard with the skills of brothers Wang Bing!"


    "I don''t have any culture, I don''t know anything, except to be a security guard, I can only be a coolie!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You can''t say that. It''s up to you to plan things. It''s up to you to make things happen. What you say is not the key to a person''s success. The key is to see if you can do it or not. To be honest, I just graduated from primary school!"


    "No?"


    "Yes


    "I can''t see it!"


    "If I want to invite brother Wang Bing to work in our company, I don''t know if you would like to?"


    "Ask me?"


    "Yes, the manager of the Security Department of our company has resigned and is going through the resignation procedures recently. I want brother Wang Bing to come and take his place. You will be satisfied with the salary!"


    Security Manager? All of a sudden, Wang Bing became a "manager" level person. Just listening like this, he was very excited and seemed to see a bright future.


    "Don''t promise him easily, do you understand?" Old man Ouyang said.


    "He''s going to ask me to be the manager!"


    "It''s useless for him to ask you to be emperor. You have the initiative. Do you understand? Things that are too easy to get are often worthless. You should learn to raise your value


    "You don''t have to answer me right away. You can go back and think about it slowly. Let''s have dinner first!" Seeing that Wang Bing was hesitating, Guo Baichuan was not in a hurry. All kinds of delicacies that Wang Bing had never seen were sent up, which made Wang Bing''s fingers move. At this time, someone also came to the hotel

 Chapter 13

    It''s really rich. It''s a full table. Everything looks delicious. Wang Bing is eating it. He''s rude. He can''t help it. Anyway, it''s Guo Baichuan''s treat. He just eats it.


    "Bell!" Eating vigorously, Guo Baichuan received a phone call, after answering eyebrows Zou up, "sorry, I''ll take a phone call!"


    Then he went out, and Wang Bing ate by himself.


    "Boy, now you believe what I said?" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I don''t believe it. Unless you let me try the eye of heaven again, I will believe it!"


    "If I ask you to try a few more times, I''ll be out of my wits!"


    "Why?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m a soul now. There''s very little energy left. It''s a waste of energy to help you open the ''heavenly eye''. When my energy is exhausted, my soul will no longer exist!"


    "What will happen then?"


    "Then I will disappear from the world completely!"


    "So serious? Then I won''t have another chance... " Then he drooled, sunshine, beach, bikini, jungle..


    Old man Ouyang laughs, "do you really want to learn the eye of heaven?"


    "Yes


    "I can teach you the eye of heaven!"


    "Really?" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s OK to teach you, but it depends on your talent. If your talent is too bad to learn, I can''t help it!"


    "What are you waiting for? Now teach me Wang Bing can''t wait.


    "What do you think of the market? It will take at least two hours to open the eye of heaven. I''ll wait until you go back! "


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s still a question whether you can learn it or not."


    "What? Used by someone else? What''s the matter with you? I ordered the "Tian Zi Hao" room yesterday. Now you tell me that it has been used by others. You mean to tear down my desk to embarrass me, don''t you? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. stone. It''s our people who have a wrong memory. I''ll transfer it to" Di Zi Hao "for you."


    The latest chapter f;


    "fart, it''s your problem. Why should I go to another room? My young master must use the "Tian Zi Hao" room today


    The voice sounds familiar. As soon as the camera turns to the outside, it''s Shi Yandong, the Shaodong family of the "Donghan group". No wonder he''s so unscrupulous.


    He was surrounded by a coquettish woman, wearing a low cut long skirt and heavy makeup. Many people in the hotel recognized her. She turned out to be a very famous young model.


    "Stone, why don''t we change rooms and fight with these people?" Said the young model.


    Shi Yandong, of course, refused. He brought nenmo here just to let nenmo know his pride and show his identity. The "Tian Zi Hao" room is the best room in the hotel, but now it''s occupied, which will make him unable to go down the stairs.


    "Call your manager!"


    "But the" Tian Zi Hao "room has already been used. I really can''t help it, Shi Dong..."


    "Then I''ll see who''s so bold as to occupy my room!" Then he came to tianzihao''s room and pushed the door in regardless of the hotel''s obstruction.


    In the room, Wang Bing was eating with relish. The arrival of the unexpected guests seriously affected his appetite.


    "It''s you!"


    "What a narrow road for the enemy!" Wang Bing looked scornful.


    "Stone, it''s hard for us to do that!" Said the man in the hotel.


    He didn''t pay attention. He walked to Wang Bing angrily, pointed to Wang Bing''s nose and said, "you''re the one who occupied my room!"


    "Your room? This room doesn''t have your name on it. " Wang Bing said.


    "Is this where people like you come from? I don''t know who I am? You''re just a poor little security guard! " The enemy is very jealous when they meet. Shi Yandong is quite impolite when he talks.


    As soon as people around heard the word "little security guard", they immediately began to talk about it.


    "So he''s just a security guard. No wonder he dresses so casually!"


    "Why did the security guard come here?"


    Wang Bing was embarrassed and speechless.


    Seeing this, Shi Yandong immediately mended his sword: "people like you should go to those roadside stalls that cost more than ten or twenty yuan. This is a place where people with status like us can come. How much is your monthly salary, a little security guard? Do you have two thousand? I''ll give you two thousand yuan. Your salary in one year is not enough to have a meal here. What kind of garlic do you want


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Guo Baichuan came back after calling.


    "Guo Dong, the people below forget that the" Tian Zi Hao "room was reserved by this Shi Dong yesterday..." The people in the hotel quickly explained the situation to Guo Baichuan.


    "Stone, right? I''m really sorry. We didn''t mean to occupy your room. It''s really the hotel people who made a mistake. You see, we''ve already had a meal. Would you like to eat in another room? " Guo Baichuan said with a kind face."Who are you? I reserved this room first. Why should I go to another room for dinner? I''ve given you all the deposit. Why? My young master''s money is not money? Just your money is money? If you want to go, you should go. Get out of here, especially the security guard. It''s disgusting to see him! "


    "Today, I''m here to entertain distinguished guests. I don''t want to make everyone unhappy. In this way, how much money stone will spend tonight is all my business?" Guo Baichuan is very generous. Shi Yandong is arrogant and aggressive. He is still not angry.


    Guo Baichuan is already stepping down Shi Yandong''s steps, but Shi Yandong is ungrateful and even more angry. "Do you think you are the only one with money?"


    Then he took out a few bundles of cash from his satchel and threw them on the table. His invincible appearance was impressive.


    "I have plenty of money. If you don''t take the money and go to another room, I''ll pay for your consumption tonight!"


    "Stone is so heroic!" The young model''s eyes shine when she sees money.


    Shi Yandong likes to listen to such flattery. He takes out some gold cards from his wallet and shakes them in front of Guo Baichuan. "Do you see my master''s gold card? I can buy this hotel. Compare with me? I don''t know what to do


    "Stone, you are so handsome!" The young model immediately put her chest close to Shi Yandong''s arm.


    Shi Yandong is floating, but Guo Baichuan''s face is not very good-looking. Wang Bing is embarrassed to see that Guo Baichuan is hard to do, "Mr. Guo..."


    Guo Baichuan waved to him and said to Shi Yandong, "since Shi Dong insists on this, there''s no way."


    "If you know, just get out of here, offend me, and make you want to go away!"


    "Return the deposit to stone!" Guo Baichuan said to the general manager of the hotel.

 Chapter 14

    "Do you want to go back?" Shi Yandong disdains to say.


    "You''re right. I''ll go back if I say so!" Guo Baichuan always has a smile on his face and is highly cultivated.


    "Who do you think you are? I don''t know


    "Guo Dong is our boss!" The general manager of the hotel indicated Guo Baichuan''s identity.


    "Boss?"


    Not to mention Shi Yandong, even Wang Bing was surprised. That''s why Guo Baichuan dared to fight Shi Yandong.


    "What about the boss? Can the boss ignore our customers? Customer is God, do you understand? Without us, your hotel will close sooner or later! " Shi Yandong is still aggressive.


    "I don''t know if my hotel will close, but from today on you will not be welcome here any more!" The smile on Guo Baichuan''s face suddenly converged.


    "What? Put me on the blacklist? "


    "See off!" Guo Baichuan didn''t say any more nonsense and asked his men to invite Shi Yandong out.


    Shi Yandong felt humiliated. He wanted to show himself in front of the young model, but he kicked the slate.


    "Honey, I''ll take you to another place. Hi, PI, you can''t come to this kind of place in the future!"


    Then he took the deposit and left.


    "Sorry, boss Guo, I didn''t expect..." Wang Bing quickly apologized to Guo Baichuan.


    "I''ve seen a lot of CHILDES like that. I don''t need to tell them the same thing. Come on, let''s have dinner!"


    The hotel is downstairs.


    "Brother Hu, I''m in a bit of trouble. I''ve been beaten..."


    Wang Bing was very satisfied with the meal. Both the dishes Guo ordered and the bottle of wine he opened satisfied him. Guo Baichuan was very talkative and talked a lot with Wang Bing. Although there was a gap in their age and identity, Guo Baichuan had no airs and they had a good conversation.


    "About going to work in our company, brother Wang Bing, after you go back, take your time to think about it. The door of our company will always open for you!" Then Guo Baichuan personally sent Wang Bing to the door of the hotel.


    "Thank you, Mr. Guo!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Just as he was about to be driven home, a van came at a high speed and stopped in front of Wang Bing and Guo Baichuan. As soon as the car door opened, six knives with fruit knives rushed down.


    Wang Bing and Guo Baichuan were startled.


    "Somebody..." Guo Baichuan cried for help, but Wang Bing rushed to the swordsmen. However, he was panicked because he didn''t want to do that. His body was out of control again.


    The fruit knife in the hands of six swordsmen beckons to Wang Bing. Wang Bing moves like a rabbit. He dodges a guy''s knife and hits him on the chin with a fist. "Tianyan" is a unique magic power of our sect. You need someone who knows Tianyan like me to help you open it. After Tianyan is opened, you need to know it I understand that this is the time to test your savvy. Only when your savvy is high enough can you feel the existence of "heavenly eye" and then use it. It took me seven days to use "heavenly eye". I don''t have high expectations for you. If you can use "heavenly eye" in half a month, then even if you have learned it.... "


    "What if I can''t learn it in half a month?"


    "That means you have the same savvy as ordinary people. You won''t achieve much in learning anything!"


    Wang Bing didn''t listen to so much nonsense. He just had one idea. He quickly learned the "eye of heaven" and then he could go to the street to be frank.


    "Now I''m going to help you open your eyes..." The move lasted for nearly half an hour. After that, old man Ouyang gave a long breath, which seemed very hard.


    Wang Bing sat on the bed in the same posture for nearly three hours.


    "It''s almost two hours. It seems that this boy''s talent is very ordinary..." Old man Ouyang thought, "Oh, there''s no way. Who let him untie the seal, eh?"


    Just then, Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes without warning, and old man Ouyang suddenly felt that the golden light flashed from his eyes.


    "This is Has he No? "

 Chapter 15

    "No?" Old man Ouyang looked at Wang Bing in surprise. It is reasonable to say that after learning the "heavenly eye", there will be golden light in his eyes. Wang Bing is now like this. But it took Ouyang Feng a week to learn the "heavenly eye" himself. How long has it been?


    Three hours, less than two hours. Is that possible?


    "Why don''t I feel anything?" Wang Bing looked at his hand and asked.


    "It took him less than two hours to learn the eye of heaven?" Ouyang Feng was too shocked to speak.


    "Old man Ouyang, what''s going on? Why don''t I feel anything? "


    Ouyang Feng resisted the excitement in his heart and pointed to Wang Bing. After a ray of light fell into Wang Bing''s body, he said to Wang Bing, "now you are absorbed in looking at the wall


    Wang Bing did so, staring at the wall covered with posters of female stars. At the beginning, nothing happened. Wang Bing almost thought that old man Ouyang had cheated him. However, three seconds later, the wall turned transparent. Wang Bing saw something outside the wall.


    "I I see it Excitement, indescribable excitement.


    Wang Bing patronizes and excites, but he does not find that Ouyang Feng is more excited than him.


    "What kind of talent is that? I haven''t seen such a talented person for thousands of years. Ha ha, I found the treasure this time He laughs inexplicably, but Wang Bing plays happily. He can see through walls and everything, from cockroaches and ants to pots and pans to people.


    "I''ll try it out!" He can''t wait to run to the street and stare at the passers-by coming and going on the street. There, just a pretty girl passed by the door. Wang Bing immediately used his "eye of heaven" and imagined that he would see the long-awaited picture immediately. However


    "Why can''t you see anything?" It didn''t work. No matter how focused he was, he couldn''t make it out.


    "Pervert!" Also attracted a girl''s curse.


    "Why is it useless?" Wang Bing asked old man Ouyang.


    "To use the" eye of heaven "requires energy. The higher the level of the" eye of heaven "is, the more energy it needs. The energy I gave you just now can only allow you to use the primary" eye of heaven "for 20 seconds at most. You have no energy, so naturally you can''t see anything after 20 seconds!" Ouyang Feng gave an explanation.


    "Then why don''t you give me a little more? Stingy Wang Bing gave him a white look.


    "If I use a little energy, I''ll be a little less. You want to drive me crazy, stinky boy!"


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that he almost forgot what old man Ouyang had said before.


    "You just said that I use the primary" heavenly eye ". Is there any advanced one?"


    "The eye of heaven can be divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, super and divine levels. The higher the level, the stronger the ability. For example, the primary eye of heaven can see through, while the advanced eye can control others!"


    "Trenching is a great ability!" Wang Bing said excitedly that a skill with perspective ability can even be upgraded. If it is upgraded to the highest level in the future, isn''t it invincible? A look in the past let a beautiful woman bow down and bow down under her pomegranate skirt. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Have I learned the eye of heaven now?"


    "I have already understood the primary ''eye of heaven''!"


    "But without energy, I learned to have a fart?"


    "Bing, what are you doing outside?" Just saying this, Qin Cuili, Wang Bing''s mother, came back.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Wang Bing said with a smiley face.


    "Still early? It''s past five


    "After five?" Wang Bing was surprised. When he first learned "heavenly eye", he only felt that it had been a short time. When he looked at his watch, it had been more than three hours.


    "It''s not early. I''ll cook!"


    "Don''t do it, mom. Let''s eat out tonight!"


    "Why eat out? A waste of money


    "Look Wang Bing took out 50000 yuan of cash that Guo Baichuan gave him.


    "How can you have so much money?" Qin Cuili was surprised.


    "I saved a man''s life today. He rewarded me with the money."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me. Who will give you so much money all at once? You tell me the truth, have you done anything harmful? "


    "Mom, why don''t you believe your own son?" Said the money into Qin Cuili''s hand, "that person also said let me go to their company to work, let me be the manager of the Department security department, but I haven''t promised, after ah, you don''t have to work so hard, I support you!"


    "Really?"


    "Why don''t you believe it? Get dressed and we''ll go out and celebrate tonight! "


    Qin Cuili has worked hard to bring up a pair of children. She hopes that her children can become talents and Wang Bing can be promising. She is also a comfort to her old heart."Sister, here''s your pocket money. You can take it with me when you run out!" When his sister Wang Xin came back, Wang Bing gave her two thousand yuan. Before, he only gave her two hundred yuan at most at one time. He took out two thousand yuan all at once and gave Wang Xin to her. He was very happy.


    Can usually rarely go out to eat, suddenly said to go out to eat also don''t know what to eat.


    "If you don''t want to go to Ernie''s restaurant, you don''t have to go so far!" What Qin Cuili calls "Er Ni" is actually a restaurant owned by a neighbor who is less than 100 meters away from the same street. Before, Qin Cuili worked as a cleaner there for a year.


    Wang Bing originally wanted to take his mother and sister to eat better food, but as long as Qin Cuili was happy, he certainly didn''t care, so they went to the restaurant of Er Ni''s.


    Wang Bing lives near the industrial zone, and the rent is cheaper than other places, but there are a lot of migrant workers, mixed up, and the public security environment is relatively poor.


    The boss Huang Daniu and his daughter Huang Erni are from the countryside. They have no culture. Huang Daniu''s wife has been ill for many years. Their father and daughter live by this 50 square meter restaurant. There are many people in the restaurant during dinner time. Huang Daniu is in charge of the chef, Huang Erni is in charge of the reception and serving, and he also hired a helper.


    All kinds of shouting and drinking came one after another. The restaurant was in a mess. There was not even a vacancy.


    "Aunt Li, a Bing, why are you here?" Huang Erni warmly welcomed her. Although she came from the countryside, she was fresh and refined, so she also attracted a lot of business. Many guests came to her for her beauty, which has the reputation of "tofu beauty".


    "I wanted to come for dinner, but I can''t seem to eat any more!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    B6g ~


    "wait a minute, there''s a table over there and it''s finished!"


    "Beauty, pay the bill!" As soon as the words were finished, someone called to pay the bill, and Huang Erni ran over.


    "A total of 187, even if you are 180!" Huang Erni was busy with accounting. Suddenly a salty pig''s hand came out from behind and touched her buttock.


    "Ah

 Chapter 16

    Huang Erni''s scream attracted everyone''s attention in the restaurant, including Wang Bing.


    Huang Erni looked back and saw that several young people with bare arms were smiling at her. They all dyed their hair. They looked like they were hanging around.


    "What are you looking at?" The guy who touched Ernie''s buttocks looked very pale. He was touching his chin and staring at Ernie.


    "Dad Huang Erni quickly called Huang Daniu over.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    "He touched me!"


    "How can you do such a thing in broad daylight?" A look at his daughter was indecent, Huang Daniu came angry.


    "Which eye of yours saw me touch you?" The sophisticated young man.


    "Dad, let''s call the police!"


    "Good!" Huang Daniu agreed and immediately went to call the police.


    "I want you to report it!" The young man suddenly changed his face and suddenly overturned the table, which made Huang Erni jump.


    "Do you know who''s covering this street? I touch you to give you face. How dare I call the police? Brothers, give them some color to see! "


    As the words fell, several young people at the same table became restless. They began to lift the table and kick the chairs, scaring away the guests at other tables. The restaurant was in chaos.


    "Stop it Huang Daniu quickly put down the phone and ran to stop him. As a result, he was beaten by a young man.


    "Don''t hit my dad!" Huang Erni stepped forward to stop her, but she was pushed to the ground by the young man. Without waiting for her reaction, the young man pressed her hands on the ground and lowered her head to kiss him.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll let your father go!"


    "No!"


    Wang Bing is ready to move. He is very familiar with Huang Daniu and his daughter. Huang Erni always gives Wang Bing something to eat in the restaurant. How can someone make trouble in their restaurant now?


    What''s more, with old man Ouyang here, what''s Wang Bing afraid of?


    "Mom, stay away from me!"


    "No, brother, there are so many of them..." Wang Xin worried.


    "Don''t worry, they are not my opponents!"


    Without the previous experience of fighting six, Wang Bing would not dare to help now. This is a great chance to be a hero.


    "Stop it


    A few young people smell prestige, see Wang Bing when one by one showed a look of disdain, "where come the stinky boy?"


    "Let her go!" Wang Bing said majestically, pointing to the guy who bullied Huang Erni.


    "Ah Bing, help me!" Huang Erni''s eyes are moist.


    "I won''t let it go. What''s the matter?"


    "Let her go again, or..." Then he rolled up his sleeve. Wang Bing didn''t react after the last fight. Afterwards, he felt that he was still in the mood. This time, he had a good time.


    "Or what?"


    With these words, several young men came to Wang Bing fiercely.


    "Ah Bing Huang Erni and Qin Cuili are worried that they are about to cry, but Wang Bing looks excited and expectant.


    "Before I do it..."


    "Grass Before he finished, the bully Huang Erni grabbed the beer bottle on the table and said hello to Wang Bing''s head.


    "Old man Ouyang!" Wang Bing gives old man Ouyang a look. He finally has a chance to save beauty. This time, he wants his mother and sister to look at him with new eyes.


    "Bang!" As a result, the beer bottle burst on Wang Bing''s head, glass fragments scattered all over the ground, and Wang Bing almost fell down.


    What''s going on? Don''t you mean to be a hero? Why didn''t you dodge? What about old man Ouyang?


    Wang Bing felt dizzy and lost the sight of old man Ouyang. Did the old man leave himself at this time?


    "I thought it was a waste. Give me a call!" A few young people rushed up and beat Wang Bing violently. The rain like fists fell on Wang Bing. Wang Bing was beaten. He could only curl up and had no fight back.


    It''s a big shame. Originally, he wanted to show himself in front of his family. By the way, he came to a hero to save the beauty, but he was beaten. Wang Bing wanted to cry without tears.


    I don''t know how many punches and kicks they got. The young people were tired and finally stopped. They gave a cold rebuke to Huang Daniu and his daughter: "let''s light up the hood next time, let''s go!"


    After that, he made up for Wang Bing, and then he left. The restaurant was in such a mess that he could not do business. What was fatal was that the guests were scared away. Today, he not only didn''t make any money, but also suffered heavy losses. Huang Daniu wanted to cry without tears.


    "Ah Bing


    "Brother!"


    Qin Cuili and Wang Xin work together to help Wang Bing up. However, Wang Bing squints at the crowd and faints.


    "Smelly boy, if you have no ability, you still want me to help you save the beauty and make you fat!" Old man Ouyang''s smile is quite speechless. If Wang Bing knew what he thought, he would be angry to death.Wang Bing takes it for granted that old man Ouyang can fight with others without fear. However, he forgets that old man Ouyang''s energy is very limited. If he uses a little less, he will consume energy once for Wang Bing. Therefore, this time, Wang Bing himself lifts a stone and smashes his own foot. Instead of taking it for granted, Ying Xiong is beaten into a bear.


    "But this shameless look is a bit similar to when I was young, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chen Feiyan came to a western restaurant, someone has been waiting for a long time.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. There are a lot of things these two days!"


    "It''s OK. I know you are a busy man, Captain Chen. You should make an appointment in advance." Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me, my dear Mr. Chen!"


    "How can I be in the mood now? Are you kidding? I didn''t just invite you out to dinner! "


    "You want to ask about the theft of your company?"


    "Yes, did you find anything?"


    "What is certain now is that the people who went to your company to steal things are the same people as those in other theft cases before. Their common characteristics are that they wear the same clothes and cover their faces. After stealing things, they will leave cards with the words" September "on the scene. They know nothing about the others!"


    "There are so many companies stolen that you can''t catch people up to now?" Chen Jingyi said plaintively.


    "Miss, it''s not as simple as you think. This man has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance and doesn''t leave any clues at the scene of the crime. We don''t even know whether she is a man or a woman!"


    She is a woman


    "How do you know?"


    "The security guard on duty in our company said that night!"


    "Which security guard?"


    "That''s the wicked Wang Bing!"


    "How did he know that the thief was a woman?"

 Chapter 17

    Recently, a snitch appeared. He came and went without a trace. He committed crimes frequently and successfully, which made many local jewelry companies panic. Every time he committed a crime, he would choose the night. As Chen Feiyan said, he had a strong sense of anti reconnaissance, and his skill was quick and his kung Fu was high. What was fatal was that those high-tech preventive measures were described in front of her, Chen Jing The level of security measures of Yi''s company''s vault was originally very high. As a result, three valuable things were stolen by the snitch. All the surveillance cameras at the scene of the crime were completely destroyed by her. Chen Feiyan knew the general situation of the snitch only through the clues provided by the eyewitness.


    "He told me that he had a fight with the thief that night!"


    "Yes? I''ll have to talk to him some time! "


    "I have something here. Look at it!" Chen Jingyi took a stone from her handbag.


    "Give me a stone for what?" Chen Feiyan doubts.


    "This stone was found in front of the vault. Didn''t I show you three pictures of the stolen things before? Do you think this stone looks familiar? " Chen Jingyi asked.


    "It looks familiar!" Chen Feiyan looks at the stone.


    "this stone as like as two peas in eastern China is exactly the same as our gem." With that, Chen Jingyi took out the photo of the gem. The company took photos of everything stored in the vault. Now it can be taken out for comparison.


    "Don''t say, it''s really similar, but how could there be a stone at the door of the vault?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Jingyi shook her head, "could the thief have wanted to switch?"


    "If I were a thief, I would take something and run away immediately. What would I do with the switch? Besides, the shape of this stone is the same as that of the "Donghan group" gem, and nothing special can be seen! "


    "But I just think there''s something wrong with it!"


    "I also think there is something strange. That thief can succeed so smoothly every time. I wonder if she will have an accomplice?"


    "Accomplice?"


    "Maybe someone in your company is colluding with her, otherwise the security level of your company''s vault is so high, how can you steal things in such a short time?"


    Chen Jingyi was startled by Chen Feiyan''s words, "who do you think it will be?"


    "It''s just my guess. I''ll look it up in this direction. By the way, if you can''t find it back, how much do you have to pay for Donghan group?"


    "Nearly 300 million!"


    "So much?"


    "Yes Chen Jingyi shook her head helplessly.


    "Why do you want to do such thankless things as consignment sales?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "My father originally thought that if we could sell things, we could make some extra money, so every fair actually helped other companies to sell on a commission basis. First, it was driven by profits, and second, it was to have better products to make the company famous. But I didn''t expect that this time, an accident happened..."


    "Now what? How long will Donghan group give you to deal with it? "


    "A week, a week later, if the things have not been found back, they will be compensated according to the contract!" Thinking of this, Chen Jingyi was upset. Three hundred million yuan is not just a little bleeding, but a lot of bleeding. Maybe the company will collapse.


    "I will do my best to help you find the thief!" Chen Feiyan holds Chen Jingyi''s hand and guarantees.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma. Wang Bing woke up and opened his eyes. He found that something was shaking in front of him. He stuck it very close. He fixed his eyes on it. Eh? Why do you look so familiar?


    By the way, isn''t this a woman''s chest?


    The black ditch under the collar makes people spurt blood. What''s fatal is that the sexy part is close to Wang Bing''s face at this time. It''s less than one centimeter away. It''s so close and full. What''s fatal is that it''s shaking all the time. Wang Bing''s eyes are dazzled after seeing it for two more times. Don''t shake it any more. It''s unbearable to shake it any more.


    At this time, a smell of oil fumes floated into Wang Bing''s nostrils, and immediately let him know who this person was, Huang Erni. What was she doing?


    Zy9. First / hair g


    she is bending over, her buttocks up, and her upper body is close to Wang Bing. You can imagine how provocative her posture is. Don''t forget that she is a "tofu beauty", with her body and face straight.


    At this time, Huang Erni is helping Wang Bing to clean up the wound on his head. It should be very painful for Wang Bing, but because the "scenery" in front of him is so attractive that he forgets the pain in his head. Let him enjoy this moment. After all, he was beaten for Huang Erni''s sake.


    At this time, Huang Erni bandaged the wound on his head and took the red medicine to wipe the bruised area on his body. Wang Bing quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. At this moment, Huang Erni could not know that he had been peeping.


    Huang Erni poured the red medicine into her hand, and then gently massaged Wang Bing''s wound with her hand, left hand, right hand, neck But Wang Bing was also injured in many places. If he wanted to wipe the medicine, he had to lift up his clothes. What can he do?Qin Cuili and Wang Xin are helping Huang Daniu pack things outside. No one comes in at the moment. Huang Erni can''t take care of so many things, so they shyly lift up Wang Bing''s clothes. Sure enough, they are blue and purple. It hurts to see them.


    Huang Erni was afraid to look directly at Wang Bing. She felt her hands on Wang Bing''s body. She was afraid that Wang Bing would be hurt, so her hands were very light. It was really like a massage.


    Wang Bing is not afraid of itching, but Huang Erni''s series of actions are killing people. Is that too provocative?


    Wang Bing was really "happy" at this time. Although he was beaten hard, it was a blessing in disguise.


    He kept on pretending to sleep with the excitement in his heart, but Huang Erni didn''t feel it. She was still wiping medicine for him with a coquettish face. From time to time, she would peek at Wang Bing to see if he woke up.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, wiping medicine while slowly moving back. At this time, she suddenly found something on her elbow. She subconsciously looked back and found that Wang Bing had been peeping,


    Huang Erni''s face turned red, just like a ripe apple. She stood up straight in fright

 Chapter 18

    Huang Erni breathed very quickly and was so shy that she couldn''t do it. Of course, she knew what was the shy thing on the quilt. She immediately looked at Wang Bing, who was still pretending to be sleeping. The touch of Huang Erni''s elbow just now made him feel numb.


    Huang Erni hesitated whether to continue to help Wang Bing wipe medicine, medicine just wipe half, can''t just give up halfway?


    But they are so shy. What can we do?


    Why don''t you call Huang Daniu in?


    But there are so many things to clean up outside. Many of them are heavy objects. You can''t do without Huang Daniu. Or would you ask Qin Cuili or Wang Xin to come in?


    But Wang Bing was beaten because of you. Isn''t that a bit unreasonable?


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Erni decided to continue to help Wang Bing. She turned her back to Wang Bing, half squinted, deliberately kept a distance from the shy thing, and then continued to wipe the medicine for Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing, the smelly boy, is clearly awake, but he is still pretending to be dizzy and enjoying the rare pleasure.


    Finally, I helped Wang Bing wipe all the wounds on his chest. What about the wounds on his back?


    Wang Bing had to be turned over. Huang Erni put down the liquid medicine and was about to do that when she heard the voice outside.


    "I''ll see if I can help you?" It''s Wang Xin.


    Huang Erni was startled. What would she think if Wang Xin came in and saw the shy thing?


    What would she think she just did?


    Huang Erni did not dare to imagine. She was so scared that she quickly stood up. What about the shy thing? We must quickly find something to block it. Wang Xin is too young to let her see.


    But what are you looking for?


    There is a water cup on the table.


    Wang Bing: I have a kettle on the ground.


    Wang Bing: I haven''t found the right thing for a long time. Huang Erni is more anxious. By the way, let Wang Bing turn over and let Wang Xin think that she is wiping medicine on Wang Bing''s back.


    Huang Er Ni went back to the bed in two or three steps, but it was probably because her heart was too anxious and nervous. A garlic mixture fell down at her feet, and the whole person pressed on Wang Bing. To her death, she was just on the shy thing.


    "Ah Wang Bing was woken up by the pressure on the spot. He yelled and sat up. At another look, Huang Erni was lying on his leg, and his upper body pressed down the shy thing. Who can understand the man''s pain?


    It''s broken, it''s broken, it''s broken!


    As soon as Huang Erni saw Wang Bing wake up, she didn''t care to be happy, because she also knew what she had done. She felt the hardness of her upper body. Her face was red and hot, and she could iron eggs.


    "Yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to! " She quickly stood up, a face of panic, it seems to be afraid of really breaking the shy thing of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing couldn''t speak for a long time. At this time, Wang Xin pushed the door in, and both Wang Bing and Huang Erni were shocked. One of them was carrying pain, the other was red in the face. How could they explain to Wang Xin.


    Huang Erni hurriedly turned her back to face Wang Bing, making the appearance of wiping medicine, and did not dare to see Wang Bing.


    "Brother, you wake up. How are you? Were you calling just now? "


    "Ernie is wiping medicine for me. It''s a little painful, so..." Wang Bing embarrassed smile, while suffering from pain, but also forced to smile, hard you.


    "Do you want any help, sister Ernie?" Wang Xin asked.


    "No, it''s almost ready. Go out and help Aunt Li. I can do it here!" Huang Erni did not dare to turn back to let Wang Xin see.


    "Well, then I''ll go out and help!" Wang Xin didn''t doubt it. She turned and went out. Huang Erni breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I didn''t find out. How embarrassing it would have been!


    She quickly handed the red medicine water to Wang Bing, stood up, turned over and asked shyly, "are you ok?"


    "Where do you mean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That is There


    The words were so low that Wang Bing could hardly hear them.


    "It should be OK!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. This is the end of enjoyment. He almost died of pain just now. Now the shy thing is gone and his anger is gone. Maybe it''s really broken.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?" Huang Erni asked.


    "No!"


    "You really are. If you don''t know how to fight, don''t be a hero. Those people are bullies in this area. Many people dare not provoke them!"


    "I also saw you bullied by them." Wang Bing didn''t dare to tell the truth, otherwise he would laugh off Huang Erni''s big teeth.


    Huang Erni smelled the speech and said with a knowing smile, "thank you, a Bing. I''ll go out and see if I can help you."


    Then he went out.


    "This fight is not in vain, stinky boy!" Old man Ouyang ran out of the wall like a ghost.


    "I''m ruined by you, old devil!"


    "When did I fool you?""Why didn''t you just see me beaten?" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "Once I help you, the energy will be less than once. I don''t want to die. It''s you who want to be a hero. It''s none of my business?"


    £©Genuine C_


    "You Well, you''re tough! "


    "It''s very good. Although she was beaten, the little girl was also moved by you. If you had been a little more brave, she would have obeyed if you took off her clothes directly!"


    Stripped Huang Erni''s clothes?


    I''ll go. The dead old devil is really beautiful. But why does it seem that he talks about Wang Bing''s heart all of a sudden?


    "I''m not as dirty as you are!" Wang Bing disdained to say.


    "Yes? Why did you react so much just now? How dare you say you didn''t think about it just now, little girl? I''ve seen everything. You''ve been staring at people''s breasts for a long time, and you''re still pretending to be sleeping! "


    "Well That''s a natural reaction, not what I thought! " Wang Bing is a little flustered when he is knocked down.


    "What kind of natural reaction? You''ve got a heart but no guts


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. Go as far as you can. Don''t let me see you again!"


    "Hum, if I used to treat you like this, I''ll let you taste the pain of all kinds of poisons, so that you can''t survive or die. But now I''m not in the mood to see you in the same way. I''m going to talk to you about business now. Please listen to me carefully!"


    "What? Didn''t you see that I was hurt? Aren''t you a doctor? Let''s get rid of my injury! "


    "When you learn what I want to teach you, you won''t pay attention to this injury!"


    "What are you going to teach me?"


    "I want you to learn from me!"


    "Do you want me to be your master?" Wang Bing was surprised.

 Chapter 19

    "I used to take in an apprentice, but he was not very good at it. I didn''t expect him to develop all my skills. So I decided to take you as my apprentice. That''s why after that time, the name of" poison king and ghost doctor "became a sensation all over the world. Because of his cruel and terrible means, everyone kept away from him. Of course, more people flattered him, In order to please him, all kinds of gold and silver treasures, gold and silver mountains, countless beautiful women, and even the whole country are willing to offer them with both hands. ***


    So many people kneel down for several days and nights, even in front of his door, just to be able to worship him. Even if they are poor for a lifetime, they can''t learn all his skills, but as long as they can learn one or two of them, they can also live a very nourishing life. What''s more, they can hang the title of "poison king, ghost doctor" apprentice.


    Later, Ouyang old ghost knew that he was going to be robbed and feisheng, and thought that once feisheng was successful, wouldn''t he have no successor?


    So he chose one of the many people who wanted to be a disciple. Of course, there was no talent that he could see. Wang Bing was also seen by him, because his talent was stronger than him.


    "What you just said is true? You poisoned a whole country? " Wang Bing''s face was full of surprise.


    "Do you know my strength now?" Old man Ouyang is complacent.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a murderer!" Wang Bing couldn''t laugh. He was kind-hearted. From childhood to the age of Qin Cuili, he told them to be a good person and to be kind to others. But now I know that this old ghost is such a man who does no evil. This is unacceptable to Wang Bing.


    "If I learn your Kung Fu, then I will become a devil, too? I won''t take you as my teacher! " Wang Bing said.


    "What the hell do you know? If you want to survive in this world, you can''t do without any means. It''s a world of the jungle. Do you understand? You never know what it''s like when you''re in charge of everyone''s life and death? " Old man Ouyang said.


    "Ridiculous, it''s not your time now!"


    "No matter what age it is, it''s a constant law. If you want to survive, you have to make everyone afraid of you. Otherwise, how can you let the guy surnamed Shi bully you?"


    "One yard to one yard. In a word, I won''t take you as my teacher. You can find someone else."


    "You want to piss me off, don''t you? Only you know my existence in the world. Who do you want me to go to? "


    "That''s your business. Anyway, I don''t want to be like you!"


    After that, Ouyang got out of bed and went out.


    "Stinky boy, you will regret it!" Ouyang Feng''s face is red with anger, but he can''t do anything about Wang Bing. He can''t kill Wang Bing. His soul is connected with Wang Bing. His soul has no influence on Wang Bing. But if Wang Bing dies, it will have a great influence on him. At that time, he may become a wild ghost. Maybe he will die.


    "If I worship you as my teacher, I will regret it!"


    "If you don''t take me as your teacher, you can''t use the eye of heaven. Think for yourself!" Ouyang Feng said.


    "I''m not rare!" Wang Bing went out with a careless smile.


    Ouyang Feng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, "I don''t believe you, you smelly boy!"


    It seems that he won''t give up if he doesn''t accept Wang Bing as an apprentice.

 Chapter 20

    Because of the bully''s trouble, Wang Bing didn''t finish their dinner at last. Wang Bing just suffered from skin injury and didn''t have to go to the hospital, but he was not in the mood to eat. After helping Huang Erni clean up the mess, he went home.


    "Well?" At the door, I found a car parked outside. There was a man standing in front of the door. It was Chen Zhengjun.


    "How do you know I live here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Your address is in the company!"


    "Bing, who is this gentleman?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "He is the chairman of our company!"


    Qin Cuili, the chairman of the board of directors, was flattered and immediately called, "Chairman, please come in!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m looking for Wang Bing. That''s a little bit of my heart!" Then he waved his hand, and the driver immediately brought a lot of things, which caught Qin Cuili off guard. The chairman of the board of directors came to the door to give gifts. This kind of thing has never happened before. What are the gifts? Bird''s nest, shark''s fin, Cordyceps sinensis, rare sea cucumber All kinds of things that Qin Cuili has never seen are expensive.


    "Chairman, if you can come to our house, we are already very prosperous. How can you bring so many gifts?"


    "It should be!" Chen Zhengjun''s smile is a little stiff. It''s not because he asked Wang Bing, otherwise he would not be so upset.


    "Mom, it''s the chairman''s wish. Take it!" Wang Bing will not be polite to Chen Zhengjun.


    "Ah Xin, pour tea for the chairman quickly!"


    "No, I''ll leave in a minute!"


    After Wang Bing sent his mother and sister away, Chen Zhengjun went straight to the theme.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at old man Ouyang and asked, "how can I tell him?"


    However, old man Ouyang was still angry at Wang Bing''s refusal to worship him as his teacher. He played his temper and said, "don''t you want to worship me as your teacher? Do it yourself, don''t ask me! "


    I''ll go. The dead old devil even has a grudge. Wang Bing can''t do anything about him. But Chen Zhengjun has come to him. He has to give someone an explanation.


    "You''re the one who caused this!" Wang Bing gave old man Ouyang a white look.


    "The words come out of your mouth. If you have the ability, go and treat his daughter!"


    "You..."


    "Unless you take me as your teacher, you can''t cure his daughter. If you can''t cure his daughter, hum, you''ll be miserable. He won''t let you go!"


    "You old devil, you dig a hole for me to jump on purpose


    "So what? I''ll dig a hole for you to jump in. You jumped in yourself, but I didn''t force you to jump. Otherwise, tell him now that you don''t know how to treat his daughter, and see what he will do to you? I guess he''ll just arrest you again, and then torture you slowly... " Old man Ouyang is nothing to do with his own affairs. Let Wang Bing gnash his teeth in anger. He just wants to get rid of the shopkeeper.


    If you say that, you can''t get the water back. Wang Bing vowed before Chen Zhengjun that he could cure Chen Jingyi. Chen Zhengjun got him out of the police station because of this. If Chen Zhengjun knew that he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to learn from me? As long as you take me as your teacher, I''ll tell you how to treat his daughter''s illness. By the way, I''ll help you get his daughter''s hand, so that she can be loyal to you, and you can make her want to die! "


    "Hum, don''t think that I can be forced to worship you as my teacher. If I say no, I will not!"


    "Well, it''s so tough. I''ll see how you die. Don''t beg me then!"


    This one big one small pour is obstinate temper, all take the other side to have no way, can only be so aggressive, present the argument.


    "Your daughter''s illness is really a bit tricky..." Wang Bing said to Chen Zhengjun after seeing old man Ouyang.


    "Say what you want!" Chen Zhengjun couldn''t see Wang Bing hesitating. He brought so many gifts to please Wang Bing''s family to let Wang Bing save his daughter.


    G (


    "really any condition is OK?" Wang Bing was a little nervous.


    "You say it


    "I have been expelled by President Chen..."


    "I''ll arrange for you to go back to the company immediately. You can choose the position as long as you can cure Jingyi''s illness!"


    "Can I choose the position?"


    "Yes, except for my seat, you can have any seat you want!"


    "My salary..."


    "I''ll give you two million a year, a month''s paid vacation and a car for you!" Chen Zhengjun said very excited, in order to save his daughter, he is willing to pay anything.


    Wang Bing was even more excited when he heard that. Old man Ouyang really said it. Chen Zhengjun took the initiative. Chen Zhengjun responded to every request. Wang Bing didn''t have to speak. Chen Zhengjun kept putting aside the attractive conditions.


    "Besides, I give you a house in my name!"


    Give the house back. I''ll go. Isn''t that tempting?"What''s the size of the house?"


    "About three hundred square meters!"


    Three hundred square meters? Wang Bing''s family of three now live in less than 50 square meters. I can''t imagine how big a 300 square meter house is. Is a washroom bigger than Wang Bing''s house?


    How can Wang Bing refuse such a condition?


    "As long as you promise to save Jingyi, everything will be yours. I, Chen Zhengjun, will keep my word and transfer the house to your name tomorrow!"


    "Cannibal mouth soft, take short hands!" The old man Ouyang next to him said it to himself. This sentence is clearly meant for Wang Bing. Does Wang Bing dare to take so many things from Chen Zhengjun?


    Don''t forget that you can''t do anything. If you take something, you have to pay a price. What will you take to save Chen Jingyi?


    "Watch out for the boat capsizing in the gutter!" Old man Ouyang laughs very much. He knows that Wang Bing is moved by Chen Zhengjun''s conditions, and he seems to be sure that Wang Bing doesn''t dare to agree.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    However, the result surprised old man Ouyang, because Wang Bing agreed.


    "Really?" Chen Zhengjun is smiling.


    "Really Wang Bing secretly sneers at old man Ouyang, as if he is provoking him. Doesn''t it mean that you don''t think I dare not agree? I''ll just promise to show you.


    "But as I said just now, your daughter''s illness is really very difficult. I need to observe her for a period of time. I can''t know how to treat her until I find out her condition!" Wang Bing doesn''t have to draft when he lies.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect that you''re good at pitching people. I''ve lost my sight!" Old man Ouyang disdains to smile. Fortunately, Chen Zhengjun can''t hear what he says.


    "How long will it take?"


    "As short as one month, as long as three or four months!"


    "So long? But Jingyi''s time is only... "


    "Don''t worry, since I promise to help you save her, I won''t let her have anything to do!" Wang Bing looked at old man Ouyang with a defiant look.


    "I''ll see how long your play will last!" Old man Ouyang also sneered. It seems that these two people are really challenging each other.

 Chapter 21

    "I like it, I like it. Can you manage it?" Wang Bing gave old man Ouyang a white look and didn''t seem to take old man Ouyang''s words to heart.


    "When can I go back to work?" Wang Bing asked Chen Zhengjun.


    "Anytime!"


    "But because of the trade fair, Mr. Chen told her..."


    "It''s not a problem. I''ll go back to the company with you tomorrow and make it clear to Jingyi." Chen Zhengjun said that he was the chairman of the board of directors. He wanted to arrange for Wang Bing to return to the company. Of course, Chen Jingyi couldn''t refuse, "in addition, I have an invitation. Jing Yi doesn''t know her illness. We dare not tell her, because we are afraid that she will not be able to bear it after she knows it. So if it''s not a last resort, can you not tell her about it?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t last long?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s a day if it can last a day!" Chen Zhengjun sighed and said.


    "Well, I promise you!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "In order to make it convenient for you to treat Jingyi, I want to aggrieve you to be her assistant. What do you think?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "Let me be an assistant to President Chen?"


    "Yes, although the position is not high, all the things I promised you just now count. You can rest assured!"


    Assistant for Chen Jingyi? Doesn''t that mean you can see Chen Jingyi every day?


    Chen Jingyi, the "iceberg beauty" in the company, when Wang Bing was a security guard, he could only look at her from a distance, and even had few opportunities to talk to her. Now he can even work as an assistant for her. Many people can''t look forward to such an opportunity. It''s a once in a blue moon.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Wang Bing readily agreed.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the office at nine tomorrow morning!"


    After the negotiation, Chen Zhengjun left, and Wang Bing immediately told his mother and sister the good news.


    "Mom, the chairman said that he would promote me to be the assistant to the president, with an annual salary of 2 million yuan and a car for me!"


    "Really? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Qin Cuili was overjoyed.


    See Chapter RF (section h). 77


    "of course not, he said it himself just now. In addition, he also said that he would give me a house of 300 square meters, which will be transferred to my name tomorrow, and we won''t have to live here any more!"


    "That''s great. That''s great. My son is promising..." Then Qin Cuili shed tears of excitement. Only she knew how hard it was for a woman to bring up her two children. Her biggest wish was to see her children become talents. Now that this wish has come true, can she not be excited?


    "Don''t cry, it''s a happy event!"


    "Yes, it''s a happy event, ha ha!"


    "But brother, why is your chairman so nice to you all of a sudden? Give us so many gifts when you''re promoted! " Wang Xin asked suspiciously.


    "That means your brother has a lot of weight in the company!"


    "Yes? Why didn''t you see that before? Don''t you work as a security guard in the company? What''s the weight of security? "


    Wang Bing embarrassed smile, change the topic, said: "cough, this time and that time, I''m not security, I''m assistant to the president!"


    "Take your time, good play is still to come!" Old man Ouyang disdained to say.


    The next day, Wang Bing came to the company as usual. When he appeared, he startled them.


    "Wang Bing, how did you come back? Are you here to get your last month''s salary? " Asked the fat man curiously.


    "No, I came back to work!"


    "Back to work? Don''t tease you. You have been expelled by President Chen. I know. Are you not reconciled? "


    "Why don''t I? I really came back to work! "


    "No way, don''t cheat!"


    "Or I''ll ask the chairman to come back."


    "Why don''t you blow it and ask the chairman to come back? I was carried back by the chairman of the board of directors


    "Chairman!" Just then Chen Zhengjun came to the company and said to Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, come to my office!"


    "Now you believe it?" Then he followed Chen Zhengjun into the elevator, leaving the fat man and others gaping.


    "It''s really the chairman who invited Wang Bing back. What did the boy do?" Fat man''s face is envious. Can he enjoy special treatment after being fired? Wocao had known that he was desperate to kiss Chen Jingyi. Wang Bing turned over because of that kiss.


    Fat man, their father-in-law and two monks have no idea. A person who was fired not long ago was invited back by the chairman of the board of directors in person, which will definitely stir up the whole company.


    However, the fact that Chen Jingyi was forced to kiss did not stir up in the company. Chen Jingyi threatened the fat people who were present at that time that they would fire anyone who dared to say that.


    "How are you going to treat Jingyi?" Chen Zhengjun asked as soon as he sat down.


    "My treatment is ancestral, I can''t tell you!" Wang Bing sold the pass and said, where does he know what treatment?"How sure are you that you can cure Jingyi?"


    "I dare not say 100%, but 90% is still there!"


    "This smelly boy has even learned to brag!" The old man Ouyang next to him even gave a white eye. Chen Zhengjun didn''t care about that. He only cared about whether Wang Bing could cure his daughter''s illness. Over the years, he broke his heart because of his daughter''s illness. He went everywhere to seek medical advice without telling his daughter. In the end, he came back in vain. Although he had not seen Wang Bing''s "ability", he was willing to gamble.


    "Dad, you''re looking for me..." At this time, Chen Jingyi came in and saw Wang Bing, "how can this man be here?"


    "I asked him to come back!" Of course, Chen Zhengjun said.


    "What did you ask him to come back for? He''s been fired by me! "


    "Wang Bing is a very talented and capable young man. There are many companies competing for him, but I did a lot of work to invite him back!"


    Talent? Capable? A lot of companies are fighting?


    Chen Zhengjun is so arrogant that even Wang Bing himself is embarrassed. You said that he was a little security guard in the company before, but he was suddenly praised by the chairman of the board of directors. Of course, Chen Zhengjun is just making excuses for Wang Bing.


    "What culture does he have? He is a barbarian, and he also openly beat people in the company, and caused huge losses to the company, how can such a person let him back to the company? I don''t agree! "


    Thinking of being forced to kiss by Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi felt sick. She was annoyed when she saw Wang Bing. If Chen Zhengjun hadn''t been there, she would have been furious.


    "That''s because you misunderstood him. In a word, that''s what happened before. You can get along with each other in the future." Chen Zhengjun ignored his daughter.


    "Who wants to get along with him?" Chen Jingyi is really angry. Although she opposes Wang Bing''s return, Chen Zhengjun is the one who has the most say in the company. She can''t change Chen Zhengjun''s arrangement.


    "I asked Wang Bing to come back this time to be your assistant!" This sentence Chen Zhengjun added almost didn''t make Chen Jingyi vomit blood.


    "Assistant for me?" Chen Jingyi was stunned, "I don''t want to!"

 Chapter 22

    "I have already decided whether you want me or not. In the future, Wang Bing will be your assistant. He will directly report your work to me, and I will pass on anything to you through him!" In order to arrange Wang Bing with his daughter, Chen Zhengjun really took great pains to let Wang Bing hook up with his father and daughter in his work. This is obviously the best plan.


    "I won''t let him be my assistant!" Chen Jingyi''s face turned red with anger. If Wang Bing became her assistant, she would face Wang Bing every day. What a terrible scene?


    "Don''t you even listen to me as the chairman?"


    "No, but why do you insist on this man as my assistant? I can agree to let him go back to the company, but I firmly don''t agree to let him be my assistant! " In order to get rid of Wang Bing''s "nightmare", Chen Jingyi had to give in.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more!"


    "I''m not going to be the head office, am I?" Chen Jingyi clapped her case and left angrily. It seems that Wang Bing would not have her, and Wang Bing would not have her.


    @Update k-up-to-5_ C


    seeing that Chen Zhengjun''s father and daughter have become like this, Wang Bing feels a little sorry. Look, Chen Jingyi is about to cry.


    "Are you so irresponsible?" Chen Zhengjun said harshly, "the company has just had an accident in your hands. I asked Wang Bing to come back to help you, so as to reduce the pressure on your work. What do you mean when you say you quit? Shirking responsibility? Is my daughter Chen Zhengjun a person who only knows how to evade responsibility? "


    "I''m not shirking responsibility!" As soon as Chen Jingyi heard this, she became serious.


    "Then why don''t you accept my arrangement?"


    "Because I don''t want to work with this man, he makes me sick!"


    "I have my intention in this arrangement. You will understand my good intentions sooner or later." If Chen Zhengjun dares to tell Chen Jingyi''s illness directly, maybe he won''t have to explain it. But he doesn''t dare to do that. If Chen Jingyi really knows that she can only live for half a year at most, will she collapse?


    When a person knows how long she can live, she will never be like the original. This is also the reason why Chen Zhengjun is afraid.


    "I told you that life can not be smooth all the way, there will always be all kinds of bumps, as long as you can cross those bumps, you will find a bright front, people can''t live in the world, everything with their own mind!"


    It can be seen that Chen Zhengjun is also helpless. Finally, Chen Jingyi accepts the fact that Wang Bing is her assistant.


    In this way, Wang Bing changed from the original security guard to the assistant of President Chen Jingyi, and his identity changed dramatically. In order to facilitate him to observe Chen Jingyi, Chen Zhengjun arranged his office next to Chen Jingyi, separated by a wall.


    Sitting in a spacious office, Wang Bing cocked his legs and said, "I can''t believe I can work in such a big office!"


    He has a relaxed face. Assistant to the president is just a title. Chen Zhengjun didn''t expect him to do anything serious at all. In fact, Chen Zhengjun has already found out Wang Bing''s background. He knows that he has no culture. What can you expect him to do when he becomes assistant to the president?


    Before Chen Zhengjun left, he specially told Wang Bing to tell him anything he found after observing Chen Jingyi. Of course, Wang Bing had no problem. Judging from Chen Zhengjun''s attitude, if Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi had any friction, he would be on Wang Bing''s side. In this way, Wang Bing would be very happy, with Chen Zhengjun''s support, even if Wang Bing was fake Huwei and Chen Jingyi dare not do anything to him.


    "Boy, you are so brave!"


    "I''ve lost my job. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "When the little girl Chen Jingyi is ill, what can I do for you?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Don''t you say she has half a year to live? It''s still growing! " Wang Bing said with indifference.


    "She has half a year''s life, which means she can live for half a year at most. It doesn''t mean that she won''t get sick until half a year later. She will get sick at any time. Don''t be scared at that time!"


    On hearing this, Wang Bing became nervous. If Chen Jingyi was really ill, what should he do? If he can''t save Chen Jingyi, he will help.


    "You can''t scare me, old devil!"


    "We''ll see!"


    Next door to the president''s office, Chen Jingyi stamped her feet in anger. She had just talked to Chen Feiyan on the phone. She learned from Chen Feiyan that Wang Bing had been taken back to the police station for beating people before, and then Chen Zhengjun bailed him out.


    Chen Jingyi wondered why Chen Zhengjun wanted to bail Wang Bing? What''s more, he even invited Wang Bing back. What''s the purpose of this?


    Chen couldn''t understand what she thought.


    Chen Zhengjun is a very steady man. He can''t do anything in a mess. Is there something he has to do?


    But what''s the problem that forces Chen Zhengjun to do that?


    Chen Jingyi tried hard to recall, and finally made her think of what Wang Bing had said before. He said that he could not live for half a year, and only he could cure it.


    At that time, Chen Jingyi felt that Wang Bing was vicious and didn''t take Wang Bing''s words seriously. Thinking of Chen Zhengjun''s abnormal behavior just now, Chen Jingyi couldn''t help thinking of this possibility.But his health is very good, how can Chen Zhengjun believe that kind of nonsense?


    It''s no use trying to find Chen Zhengjun to make a theory at this moment,


    but it''s no use trying to think more about it now. Wang Bing is next door now. This Birdy man kisses himself in front of so many people before. Qiu Chen Jingyi remembers that Miss Ben will drive you out sooner or later, but you have to suffer a little before that. Don''t you want to be an assistant to the president? What is the purpose?


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Jingyi took out her office phone and called Wang Bing next door.


    "Wang Bing, come to my office!"


    After receiving Chen Jingyi''s call, Wang Bing was overjoyed and immediately flew over.


    "Close the door!"


    Close the door?


    What does Chen Jingyi want to do?


    Are you trying to rob me? Is the dream coming true? People are not prepared at all


    Wang Bing fell into a narcissistic Yaya.


    "I don''t want to know why my father asked you back, but since he arranged for you to be my assistant, do you know what the assistant is going to do?" Chen Jingyi takes out the momentum of the president. It''s in exchange for Wang Bing''s lack of confidence to look at her face to face, but now it''s different.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Bing didn''t seem to feel bad.


    "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you that you have to do whatever I ask you to do. Go to Wangbao shop in Pingbei and buy a cup of freshly ground soybean milk right away!"


    "Pingbei?" Wang Bing is a fool. Pingbei is far away from his company. It takes one hour to get there, and it takes two hours to get there. If there is a traffic jam, it will be even longer.


    Why should Chen Jingyi buy her own soymilk?


    Wang Bing finally knows that Chen Jingyi is deliberately creating difficulties.


    "Don''t you hear me?" Chen Jingyi asked in a cold voice.


    "Why go so far to buy it? You can sell it downstairs! "


    "Because you are my assistant, you can do what I ask you to do. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave!"

 Chapter 23

    "The tigress is on her way!" Old man Ouyang laughed when he saw Wang Bing''s flat. He thought Wang Bing would be angry, but Wang Bing nodded and agreed unexpectedly, "OK, I''ll buy it now!"


    Then she turned and went out. Chen Jingyi was surprised by this kind of submissive reaction.


    She just deliberately made trouble for Wang Bing. She thought Wang Bing would be angry, so she could use the opportunity to give Wang Bing a fierce attack. Who knows that Wang Bing was not angry at all, but Chen Jingyi has so many "tricks". She is not afraid that she can''t cross Wang Bing at all. Wang Bing won''t go away, right? Then I''m going to make you run away.


    Of course, Wang Bing has no reason to be angry with Chen Jingyi. Even if he knew that Chen Jingyi was deliberately making trouble for him, he could have worked as an assistant for Chen Jingyi, so that he could see that Chen Jingyi had made him happy every day. How could he have the same opinion with Chen Jingyi? What''s more, Chen Jingyi is the goddess in his mind. The goddess is beautiful even when she is angry. Just like now, the goddess deliberately makes trouble for Wang Bing and still thinks she is beautiful.


    Is this a tendency to be abused?


    It''s a long way to go, but Chen Zhengjun promised to give Wang Bing a car. The key to the car was just delivered to him, and it turned out to be an Audi S6.


    Wang Bing didn''t know how much the car cost. When he took the car key and sat in the car, he felt like a dream. He had never touched it before, let alone in a luxury car. He had driven that kind of van with black smoke in his tail many times. Now he has such a good car. His excitement is self-evident.


    Fortunately, he got his driver''s license two years ago, otherwise he would not dare to drive such a good car for Wang Bing now.


    Ignition, light step on the accelerator, pleasant engine sound slowly spread into the ear, the car slowly moved up, the first time to drive this kind of car, Wang Bing is excited and nervous, speed slowly up, he also slowly get used to, can drive much better than the previous van, whether it is the texture of the chassis or the sense of control, it can not be described in words, especially the power, as long as the accelerator Step on it a little deeper, and you''ll feel like pushing your back. In the past, those minivans didn''t even move.


    Driving slowly, the car in the same direction was easily overtaken and left behind by Wang Bing. The excitement became inexplicable satisfaction. Wang Bing tasted the taste of driving fast for the first time, which was quite refreshing and exciting.


    Straight ahead, suddenly enlightened, Wang Bing stepped on the accelerator to the end, the engine gave out a dull roar, a strong sense of pushing back instantly came, the car roared like flying, the car''s performance all burst out in an instant.


    Young people like speed and passion, and Wang Bing is no exception. The speed is 120 kilometers per hour, which is far from the limit speed of the car, but it''s enough to make Wang Bing enjoy himself.


    "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a red light flashed by and instantly surpassed Wang Bing. It turned out to be a red Porsche 911.


    Wang Bing knows that car. Chen Jingyi has a yellow one. She often drives to work. It''s a sports car with outstanding performance. It''s even more powerful than Wang Bing''s S6. Just look at the car that people easily surpass themselves.


    Wang Bing didn''t plan to compete with the other side, but the 911 stopped and walked in front of him, didn''t open the distance between him and Wang Bing, but seemed to slow down and wait for Wang Bing. Every time Wang Bing wanted to overtake him, he speeded up, and he failed to overtake Wang Bing for several times.


    Provocation, the other side is actually challenging Wang Bing, and they don''t know what kind of bird man is sitting on the car. Wang Bing is young and energetic. He can''t bear the loss. He wants to speed up and overtake the other side again, but he arrives at a red light intersection. 911 stops on the left. Bing Wang drives the car up side by side and rolls the window to see what the person on the car looks like, but the other side doesn''t roll down the window Through the dark window glass, you can see people''s figures, and you can''t distinguish men from women.


    "Boom!" The other party suddenly sounded the horn, one long and two short, and then the wheels were polished on the ground, as if the car would jump out at any time.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that the other side was giving him a signal to compete with him.


    Is this guy too arrogant? Relying on his own high-performance sports car, Wang Bing couldn''t see such a person. He didn''t lose, and his car wasn''t bad. So he went up the window and focused on the red light that had been counting down for ten seconds. He didn''t race with anyone, but he had to race this time.


    3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1£¡


    The red light turned green, both sides stepped on the accelerator at the same time, the engine roared deafening, the tires dragged long black smoke behind them, and the two cars rushed out with a shout, which scared countless passers-by.


    The speed of the car soared to more than 100 kilometers, and it was still speeding up. The other side was driving very steadily, whether it was turning a corner or running in a straight line, and kept a very high speed all the time. Wang Bing, because he had never raced a car and was on the main road, although it was exciting, it also made people feel nervous. If suddenly there was a "ghost probe" from someone You''re going to die if you rush out.


    So Wang Bing didn''t dare to speed up all the time. As a result, after 200 meters, Wang Bing was thrown away by the other side, and he couldn''t even eat the exhaust gas of the other side.Looking at the fading yellow car, Wang Bing didn''t bother to compete with the other side. He didn''t care whether he won or lost. He comforted himself that who let the other side drive a high-performance sports car?


    "Well?" As a result, the yellow car slowed down again. People in the driver''s seat put their hands out of the window, and their wrists were covered with all kinds of strange gestures. It seemed that there were tattoos, tender skin, slim fingers, and manicure. It turned out that the driver was a woman?


    This made Wang Bing very surprised. Are women driving so hard?


    Just then, Wang Bing found that the other side gave him a thumbs up. Was he praising his driving skills?


    However, without waiting for Wang Bing to be happy for two seconds, the opponent''s thumbs up suddenly turned and pointed to the ground.


    Wang Bing was silly. He was not praising him, but damaging him.


    What woman is so arrogant? How can a man be looked down upon by a woman?


    Want to catch up to see a clear, the result of the other side slammed on the accelerator, a quick acceleration moment to Wang Bing left behind.


    "Why do all the women come to bully me?" Wang Bing laughed at himself.


    "If you worship me as a teacher, no woman will dare to bully you, they will only ask you to bully them!" Old man Ouyang said.


    A ^ update! The fastest way is "not funny"


    " Wang Bing ignored it and drove for nearly an hour to the place Chen Jingyi said to buy soymilk. After that, he returned to the company and handed it to Chen Jingyi.


    "Mr. Chen, you want the freshly ground soybean milk!"


    "It''s really the Wangbao shop in Pingbei. Now I don''t want to drink Soybean milk. Take it and pour it out!"


    It took Wang Bing two hours to buy the soya bean milk. You said you would not drink it. This is the rhythm of playing Wang Bing to death.


    "It took me nearly two hours to get it back!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "So what? Do you think it''s so easy to be an assistant? Yes? Get angry? Then don''t do it


    Wang Bing is really a little upset. They all say that it''s difficult to raise only villains and women. That''s right.


    "Mr. Chen, are you still angry with me for kissing you last time?" Wang Bing asked.

 Chapter 24

    Chen Jingyi''s face turned gloomy as soon as she said this. She leaned forward and glared at Wang Bing angrily. "How dare you mention that to me..."


    With a slap, he called to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing dodged back.


    "How dare you hide?" Chen Jingyi is short of breath.


    "Bullshit, or stand there and let you fight?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You..." Chen Jingyi was even more angry when she heard about Wang Bing. She was disgusted to think that she was forced to kiss Wang Bing last time. Not to mention that this "iceberg beauty" has never had a boyfriend, and her hand has never been touched by a man, but her first kiss was taken away by Wang Bing, so it''s understandable that she would be so angry.


    "I''ll kill you She was so angry that she grabbed the notebook on the table and tried to fight Wang Bing.


    As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women. As soon as Wang Bing saw this posture, he immediately ran away.


    "Stop!" Chen Jingyi is running behind and Wang Bing is running in front. Why does this picture look so happy? It''s not like revenge. It''s more like flirting with each other.


    Fortunately, Chen Jingyi''s office is big enough for Wang Bing to run around. Chen Jingyi is wearing high heels, but Wang Bing can''t catch her. After two laps of chasing, he is stunned and doesn''t even touch Wang Bing. Finally, in a hurry, he throws the notebook in his hand directly. As a result, he still fails to hit Wang Bing. Instead, he is very tired and his chest heaves violently.


    "I''ll give you a kiss, shall I?" Wang Bing said in a low voice.


    "Say it again!"


    "It was. It was my first kiss!" Chen Jingyi would not be so angry if you didn''t say "first kiss". When she heard the word "first kiss", Chen Jingyi was furious on the spot. She kept herself as a jade for so many years, and countless pursuers didn''t like her. But she was robbed of her first kiss by Wang Bing. She wanted to reach Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing was so scared that he wanted to hide. As a result


    "Oh dear!" Chen Jingyi suddenly falls to the ground with garlic. She forgets that she is wearing high-heeled shoes, which are several centimeters long. It''s strange that she can''t run and fall. She seems to have fallen a lot. She can''t get up for a long time sitting on the ground touching her hands and knees.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw Chen Jingyi''s painful face, he quickly came forward and cared, "are you ok?"


    "Pa!" As a result, unexpectedly, Chen Jingyi slapped Wang Bing with a slap.


    "You lied to me?" Wang Bing was wronged by the beating. When he saw that the goddess was injured, he came forward with good intentions to care about it. Finally, he found that he was trapped by the goddess.


    "It''s cheap to slap you!" Chen Jingyi stood up and gave Wang Bing a push. The little girl was still very strong. She pushed Wang Bing to the wall directly and gave Wang Bing a "wall thump" with great momentum. "I solemnly warn you, take care of your smelly mouth, or I will tear it one day!"


    For the first time, Wang Bing looked at Chen Jingyi so closely. He felt the momentum of Chen Jingyi''s face. Seeing Chen Jingyi''s skin, he was intoxicated. How could he hear what Chen Jingyi said?


    I''m stunned to see that the goddess is worthy of being a goddess. This beauty, this figure


    "Do you hear me?" Chen Jingyi said coldly.


    "Hear What did you say just now, Mr. Chen? "


    "Get out of here!" Chen Jingyi has an impulse to communicate with Wang Jingyi.


    "Then this soybean milk..."


    (tar


    "get out!" Chen Jingyi roared.


    Wang Bing chuckled. Although he was beaten by Chen Jingyi, why was he so happy when he thought about the "flirting" with Chen Jingyi just now?


    If you have such close contact with the goddess in your heart, how can you say that beating is kiss and scolding is love?


    So Wang Bing is very happy now. He feels loved by Chen Jingyi.


    He is such an easy to satisfy person, even the pace has become a lot of light.


    "Pa!" As soon as I was about to open the door, I heard an abnormal noise coming from behind. Looking back, Chen Jingyi fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Chen!" Wang Bing broke out in a cold sweat and ran to pick her up. He found that her hands were shaking slightly and very cold.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Chen?" Wang Bing was sweating. He was at a loss for a moment, but he forgot about Chen Jingyi''s illness.


    "Old devil, old devil!" In a hurry, he thought of Ouyang Feng for the first time.


    "What do you want me to do?" Old man Ouyang appeared immediately.


    "She suddenly fainted!" Wang Bing said anxiously.


    "I see it!"


    "How could you suddenly faint?"


    "I''m sick!"


    "Sick?" Wang Bing was startled, and finally thought of Chen Jingyi''s "body of nine Yin." what should we do now


    "Isn''t that easy? Do it yourself


    "What do I do by myself?" Wang Bing was really anxious. He obviously felt that Chen Jingyi''s temperature was dropping rapidly. His hands were not only cold, but cold. They began to become as cold as ice."Chen Zhengjun, what are you doing back here? Isn''t that treating his daughter? Now it happens that the little girl is ill. You should treat her quickly, or her life will be in danger! "


    Wang Bing was silly. The old devil threw Chen Jingyi to himself. It was clearly intentional. He refused to worship him as a teacher before he hated Wang Bing.


    "Where do I know how to cure her?"


    "That''s your problem, not mine. You promised Chen Zhengjun, not me!" Old man Ouyang laughs very treacherously.


    "Life matters. You are a doctor. How can you not save yourself from death?"


    "It''s not me who died. It''s not good for me to save her. Why should I save her?"


    "Is that what a doctor should say?" Wang Bing really wants to slap the old man.


    "It depends on my mood to treat people''s diseases. If I don''t want to treat people, it''s useless even if the emperor comes to beg me!"


    Touching Chen Jingyi''s ice like hand, Wang Bing is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. What should he do? If you don''t save Chen Jingyi, she will die. Why don''t you call Chen Zhengjun now?


    But isn''t Wang Bing the one Chen Zhengjun asked to come back to treat his daughter? Now that his daughter is ill, Wang Bing is helpless. Chen Zhengjun has to kill you when he comes, so Wang Bing can''t ask for help at this time. He''s dying.


    Old man Ouyang saw Wang Bing worried and said, "if you don''t think about it quickly, she''s really going to die!"


    I''ll go. The old devil is at this juncture and is still falling into the well.


    What to do?


    Do you really want to watch Chen Jingyi die?


    If Chen Jingyi died, Chen Zhengjun would not let Wang Bing have a good life.


    God, don''t play with me like that. I just got back to the company today. I won''t be sent to prison tomorrow, will I?


    "Smelly boy, do you still worship me as a teacher this time?" Old man Ouyang smiles meaningfully, but Chen Jingyi''s illness gives him a chance.

 Chapter 25

    Seeing Wang Bing sweating, Ouyang Feng said, "I can save her. As long as you promise to worship me as your teacher, I will teach you how to save her."


    "Despicable, take advantage of others'' danger!" Wang Bing sniffed.


    "Whatever, I won''t save her if you don''t promise!" Then he sat down on the sofa and cocked his legs, waiting to see Wang Bing''s play.


    Wang Bing was so anxious that he saw Chen Jingyi no longer move. Did he really want to see her die?


    No, Wang Bing learned first aid and thought that I don''t believe that Chen Jingyi can''t be saved.


    He wants to give Chen Jingyi artificial respiration. If it doesn''t work, he will do cardiopulmonary resuscitation. In short, he can''t let Chen Jingyi die. Otherwise, Chen Zhengjun will surely let Wang Bing go to jail.


    The goddess was in her arms at this time, and she was unconscious. Wang Bing could do whatever he wanted to do with her. He would not resist how he wanted to kiss or touch her. But when it was time for her to speak and do something, Wang Bing hesitated.


    "Goddess" is sacred and inviolable. Shouldn''t it be considered as taking advantage of tofu?


    Gently put Chen Jingyi down, looking at the sexy cherry mouth, and the slowly undulating chest, Wang Bing''s heart beat faster.


    What do you think? Now is to save people, you Ya of unexpectedly still cranky?


    But at present, Wang Bing can''t control himself.


    "Hoo Hoo He quickly took two deep breaths to calm down, then lowered his head to kiss Chen Jingyi''s mouth.


    "Pa!" Just as we were about to get it, the door opened.


    "What are you doing?" The cry startled Wang Bing. Looking back, it turned out to be Chen Zhengjun.


    "Mr. Chen suddenly fainted!" Wang Bing quickly explained that he was a little disappointed because he didn''t get there. Chen Zhengjun was present. If Wang Bing only did artificial respiration or cardiopulmonary resuscitation, it would be too low-grade. Who wouldn''t, right?


    When Chen Zhengjun heard that her daughter fainted, he felt her hands as cold as ice. He was even more shocked by the cold sweat. It was the same with Chen Jingyi when she fainted before.


    "You save Jingyi quickly!" He immediately looked at Wang Bing. At this time, only Wang Bing had a way, but he didn''t know that Wang Bing was more nervous than him.


    What to do? Originally, Wang Bing had nothing to do. Now Chen Zhengjun is here. If Chen Jingyi can''t be rescued, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Wang Bing was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He subconsciously looked at old Ouyang on the sofa next to him. The old man made a gesture to ask him to treat Chen Jingyi.


    In Wang Bing''s heart, the first ten thousand grass mud horses are galloping. Now they are really taken to the sewer by the dead old ghost.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up Chen Zhengjun constantly urged, and the atmosphere was so tense that Wang Bing was suffocated.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to learn from me? No one in the world can cure this little girl''s disease but me Old man Ouyang can''t seem to see it any more. He knows that Wang Bing is desperate.


    "I don''t believe it, unless you wake her up and show me!" Wang Bing said.


    Old man Ouyang was stunned and said with a smile, "you''re still young, boy, playing tricks with me."


    "What''s the trick? I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    "I ask you, do you worship me as a teacher when I wake her up?"


    "I don''t know if you can save her. You always boast about yourself, but you do something to show me. If you can save her, I''ll believe you, or it''s nothing!"


    "What are you doing?" When Chen Zhengjun saw Wang Bing looking around, he was at a loss.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer. He ran to his desk and found a box of pins in the corner.


    "Is this OK?"


    "Barely. Now do as I say. Take off her coat first!"


    How can Wang Bing do that?


    "Hurry up


    "Chairman, I''m going to take off President Chen''s clothes and help her with her treatment!" Wang Bing asked Chen Zhengjun for advice. Life is at stake. Chen Zhengjun had no reason to refuse. He went to the back of the door to help Wang Bing "guard the wind" and prevent people from coming in. Wang Bing gently took off Chen Jingyi''s coat.


    Damn it. Why can''t you always touch this hand?


    "What else do you have in mind at this time?" Old man Ouyang asked Wang Bing to keep calm, but his eyes still drifted to the wrong place. He was guilty.


    "A total of eight needles, one acupoint for each needle, no deviation, now I want you to prick where you prick!"


    "You asked me to prick her with a needle?" Wang Bing was startled.


    "That''s right!"


    "What kind of therapy is this?"


    "Acupuncture, the first point, Tanzhong point!" He pointed to Chen Jingyi''s chest and found it in the middle of the black ditch.


    Wang Bing thought, can you believe old man Ouyang''s words? It''s the same as the truth. Shouldn''t Chen Jingyi be stabbed to death?


    Forget it, it''s just a dead horse. The living horse doctor believed him once, so he pricked the needle according to the position pointed by old man Ouyang. As a result, when he dropped the needle, his eyes were distracted by the place he shouldn''t have seen"It''s here that I asked you to pierce. Are you going too far?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "The wrong acupuncture point will kill people. When you put the needle, you must concentrate on it. Even if a woman takes off her skin and stands in front of you, you should keep your face unchanged. Do it again, and don''t shake your hands!" Old man Ouyang looks very serious at this time.


    The atmosphere was so ambiguous that Wang Bing was a little nervous when he took acupuncture for the first time. In old man Ouyang''s scolding, he picked up the needle again, got rid of the distractions in his mind, and didn''t let himself pay attention to Chen Jingyi. Then he pricked it down. This time, it was accurate.


    "The second point, Juque point The third acupoint, Qihai acupoint.... "


    There are eight stitches in total. All of them are exactly in the position that old man Ouyang said. Wang Bing feels very tired after the stitching. How much psychological pressure does he have to bear? After the stitching, Chen Jingyi is still the same?


    "Why not?"


    "Who said it didn''t work?"


    "Why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    "Nonsense, I have to wait for some time. She must wake up in half an hour and carry her to the chair."


    Wang Bing had no choice but to listen to him. He took Chen Jingyi to the sofa, took off the needle and helped her put on her clothes again. His eyes were still a little reluctant. After all, the beauty is so beautiful.


    "Is that all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You look down on the body of nine Yin. Just now, it''s only temporarily alleviating her illness!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Zhengjun came over quickly.


    "I''ll wake up in an hour!"


    Half an hour later, Chen Jingyi woke up. Chen Zhengjun was relieved and asked Wang Bing to go out first. Wang Bing also breathed a sigh. Fortunately, old man Ouyang didn''t cheat himself. The eight needles were quite magical.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 26

    "You just fainted!" Chen Zhengjun said that when he saw that his daughter was ok, he was really relieved. He was sweating all the time just now. He was so nervous that he couldn''t speak. Looking at Wang Bing, he didn''t know what he had done. He took a few needles and stuck them on Chen Jingyi, which made him even more nervous.


    But as a result, Chen Jingyi wakes up, and her body is no longer cold, which shows that Wang Bing''s method has worked. No matter what method Wang Bing uses, it''s the key to recover Chen Jingyi. Chen Zhengjun is very happy that he has bet on Wang Bing.


    Look at the Q


    "I fainted" on the legal OP chapter g-section K '' Chen Jingyi is thoughtful.


    "I wanted to talk to you about something just now, but as soon as I came in, I saw you faint on the ground. What do you think now? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Chen Zhengjun asked that he didn''t say anything about Wang Bing''s rescue of Chen Jingyi. He let Wang Bing go out before Chen Jingyi woke up. Chen Zhengjun had his own ideas. He hoped that Chen Jingyi would not know about her illness until Wang Bing completely cured Chen Jingyi.


    "No, it''s strange. I was fine before I fainted. How can I say I fainted?"


    "Are you too tired to prepare for the exhibition recently? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t blame you for so many things! " Chen Zhengjun still doesn''t want his daughter to think about the bad.


    Chen Jingyi is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. After hesitation, she asked, "Dad, are you hiding something from me?"


    Chen Zhengjun was startled. Was he seen by his daughter?


    It''s impossible. He should have concealed it completely.


    "Can I keep something from you?"


    "Then why did you invite Wang Bing back?"


    "Didn''t I ask him to come back to help you?"


    "You lied. He was just a security guard. What can he do for me? Besides, you even let him be my assistant. You must have something to hide from me! " There is no doubt that Chen Jingyi is smart.


    "You''ll think all day long. No wonder you''ll suddenly faint. Go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination sometime. Don''t think about anything else!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    But Chen Jingyi said, "is it because he said I can''t live for half a year?"


    Chen Zhengjun was shocked by his daughter''s shrewdness. It seems that Chen Zhengjun didn''t hide it well enough, but his daughter was too shrewd.


    "No nonsense!"


    "How can you believe what he said?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Who believed what he said?"


    "Are you lying to me? Feiyan told me that you bailed Wang Bing out of the police station. If you didn''t believe what he said, why did you bail him out? "


    Now it''s Chen Zhengjun''s turn to pat his thigh, and he forgot to ask Chen Zhengxiong to clean his butt. How can we explain that?


    "I bailed him because I thought he was a talent!" Even Chen Zhengjun himself felt that he had no confidence in this explanation.


    "You can tell such a bad reason. If he was a talent, he would not have worked as a security guard in our company for so many years. Why on earth, dad? Will you tell me? "


    "What, why? I told you not to think all day long! "


    "Is my body really sick?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Bah, bah, bah, I''ll be angry if you talk nonsense again!"


    "If it''s not related to my body, I''ll fire Wang Bing now!"


    "No way!" Chen Zhengjun immediately stopped him. Wang Binggang saved his daughter''s life just now, but he was still glad. Now he can''t let Wang Bing go. "I just invited him back. Now you say you want to fire him and let people outside know that we are going to fight back. Then who dares to come to our company? In a word, I won''t let Wang Bing go. I think it''s good to have him to help you. You just haven''t found his advantages yet! "


    Chen Zhengjun has begun to "black" Wang Bing again. What is "black" is that he has no vanity at all.


    Advantages?


    What are the advantages of Wang Bing?


    Lecherous, perverted, shameless, obscene, uneducated, unqualified, rude Chen Jingyi went over and over again in her mind. On the contrary, Wang Bing did not have any advantages. On the contrary, all of them were disadvantages. The fact that he forced Chen Jingyi to kiss him was enough to make Chen Jingyi hate him all her life.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go home early and have a rest!" Chen Zhengjun quickly found an excuse to leave. He did not dare to stay with his daughter any longer. He was afraid that he could not control his mouth and tell the truth.


    Looking at her father, Chen Jingyi was more puzzled. After hesitating for a while, she took out the phone and dialed her best friend''s number.


    "Call me at this time. Do you want to invite me to dinner?" The sound is thick and full of mature women''s attraction. It belongs to the kind of women who just listen to the sound can make you think.


    "I want to invite you to dinner, but there''s something else I want to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want you to arrange a general examination for me!""Isn''t that easy? Come to our hospital and do it for you at any time! "


    "I don''t want anyone to know!"


    "Can''t you believe me, my dear?"


    "I''ll be right there!"


    "In such a hurry? Are you sick? " The other side asked.


    "It feels good now, but I don''t know! "


    "Don''t scare me. Tell me something!"


    "No, I just want to see if I''m sick. It''s not as serious as you think!"


    Why does Chen Jingyi suddenly need to have a general examination? After all, it was also because of Wang Bing''s words.


    She couldn''t understand why she suddenly fainted. It happened once a few years ago, but it didn''t come to an end. This time, Chen Zhengjun''s attitude was abnormal, and Wang Bing said so strange things before, saying that she couldn''t live for half a year.


    She doesn''t believe Wang Bing''s words, so she has to make sure that her body is OK. As long as her body is OK, she can fire Wang Bing immediately. That''s the goal.


    After coming out of Chen Jingyi''s office, Chen Zhengjun found Wang Bing. If he had doubts about Wang Bing''s "ability" before, seeing Wang Bing rescue Chen Jingyi with his own eyes made him feel new to Wang Bing.


    "I don''t believe in the wrong person. Thank you for saving Jingyi just now!" Chen Zhengjun was grateful.


    Wang Bing responded with a wry smile. Is this the light of old man Ouyang?


    "What method did you use to save Jingyi just now?" Chen Zhengjun asked curiously.


    "Secret


    Wang Bing quietly pretended to be forced.


    "Will Jingyi''s illness recur?" Chen Zhengjun asked anxiously.


    "Yes, I just temporarily relieved her illness. It will take more time to cure her completely."


    "As long as Jingyi''s illness can be cured, even if it takes several years, it''s OK. I''ll show you the house I promised you yesterday in the afternoon!"


    "Thank you, chairman!"


    "You deserve it!"


    Then Chen Zhengjun left.


    "How''s it going? Do you know my strength now? Let''s go to the teacher quickly! " Old man Ouyang said.


    "What kind of teacher? When did I say that I would take you as my teacher? "


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to turn back?" Old man Ouyang said angrily.

 Chapter 27

    "Who''s going back? I didn''t say that if I saved Chen Jingyi, I would take you as my teacher! "


    Wang Bing looked like he was going to default on his debts. Looking back carefully, he really didn''t make such a promise.


    "I want to kill you!" Old man Ouyang is very angry.


    "If you could have killed me, you would have killed me!" Wang Bing said with indifference that he really went too far. Old man Ouyang had just helped him save Chen Jingyi. This was "revenge for kindness", but what old man Ouyang had done in those years really made him feel cold.


    Old man Ouyang was not able to fight or kill Wang Bing except sulky. In the end, he could only blow his beard and stare, "even if you ask me, I won''t help you again!"


    This is the rhythm of breaking up with Wang Bing. Wang Bing is still so indifferent. Isn''t old man Ouyang teaching him that? He has the final say in the initiative, not the old man Ouyang has the final say.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Chen Jingyi found her best friend and had a thorough physical examination, while Wang Bing followed Chen Zhengjun to see the house.


    "This house is yours from now on!" Chen Zhengjun handed the key to the house and the house property certificate that had been transferred to Wang Bing. Although it was only a bungalow, it had all kinds of furniture and kitchenware. The decoration style was simple but elegant. In a word, it was a palace compared with the house Wang Bing lived in now. Wang Bing felt that he was on the top of his life.


    The house is not far from where Wang Bing originally lived. Wang Bing can''t wait to surprise Qin Cuili and Wang Xin. They will be very happy to see the house, won''t they?


    Wang Bing''s mother and son have been suffering for more than 20 years, but now they are all suffering, right?


    "Bell!" Just then, a phone call came to Wang Bing''s mobile phone. It turned out that it was Huang Erni.


    Wang Bing usually has a good relationship with Huang Erni. Huang Erni also comes to Wang Bing''s house from time to time. Now she should be busy preparing dinner in the shop, right?


    Wang Bing laughs at the thought that Huang Erni almost killed him last time.


    "Hello Wang Bing is in a good mood.


    "Ah Bing Huang Erni''s voice sounds a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter, Ernie?"


    "Aunt Li fainted. I''m taking her to the hospital now. Come here quickly!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was startled and asked which hospital he was from. He said, "what I fear most about cerebral hemorrhage is to move the patient blindly. Maybe the patient''s condition is not very serious, but because you help her to the bed, it aggravates her condition now!" The doctor''s words poured cold water on Huang Erni, which made her pale.


    "I I don''t know. I just wanted to help him to bed. I didn''t know that would happen! " Huang Erni is about to cry. If Qin Cuili really has something to do with it, can''t she get rid of it? What about the rest of her life?


    "Next time you come across this situation, don''t touch the patient casually!" Said the doctor.


    Next time? Who cares next time? Let Qin Cuili get through this difficulty first.


    "And what now, doctor?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We are trying our best to rescue the patient, but the patient''s condition is really not optimistic. You''d better have a psychological preparation!" Then the doctor went into the emergency room again.


    Are you prepared?


    When hearing these words, Wang bingruan sat on the chair. What is this? Give Wang Bing a vaccination in advance?


    Wang Bing is speechless. Is Qin Cuili going to die?


    The mother who never enjoyed happiness in her life will disappear from her life.


    Wang Bing''s hands were shaking. He was not angry, but afraid, afraid of losing, afraid of losing his close relatives.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like that!" Huang Erni''s eyes were red. Wang Bing didn''t blame her because no one knew that would happen.


    Now we can only pray, pray God bless Qin Cuili can carry through this difficulty.


    After about ten minutes, the light in the emergency room suddenly went out, and the feeling of uncertainty surged into Wang Bing''s mind. Just now, the doctor came out with a dignified face

 Chapter 28

    "Doctor, where''s my mother?" Wang Bing ran up quickly.


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best!" The doctor shook his head helplessly. Huang Erni covered her mouth and sobbed. Wang Bing felt that the whole world had turned grey.


    There''s no help. Qin Cuili can''t come back. How can it be like this?


    "The patient is still breathing. Go in and see her for the last time."


    Wang bingfei rushed in as if, and saw Qin Cuili lying pale on the operating table. In a moment, Wang Bing''s eyes were moist.


    "Mom, I''m a Bing!" He holds Qin Cuili''s hand, and doesn''t know what to say. Why does a good person suddenly become like this?


    Qin Cuili can''t speak. She has only one last breath left.


    "God, why are you doing this to me? Why? " Tears finally can not help but flow down, the man has tears do not flick, but not to the sad place.


    No matter how much money, no matter how good the car, no matter how luxurious the house can''t be shared with close relatives, what''s the use?


    Wang Bing felt that the whole world was going to collapse.


    "Your mother is not dead, why are you crying?" When he was in despair, old man Ouyang quietly appeared beside him, which made him suddenly think of this "ghost doctor" who has saved countless people. "You can save my mother, right? As long as you can save my mother, I will do whatever you want me to do! "


    "Do you really promise me anything?" Old man Ouyang said dubiously.


    "Really, I swear, as long as you can save my mother, I''m willing to work for you!"


    "It''s not necessary to be an ox or a horse. I just want you to worship me as your teacher."


    "OK, I''ll take you as my teacher!"


    "Remember what you said, boy!" Old man Ouyang was satisfied with a smile. He caught the chance. He walked around the operating table and pointed to the needles used to sew the wound.


    "Hurry up and do as I say!"


    In order to save Qin Cuili, Wang Bing immediately picked up the needle according to old man Ouyang.


    "The key to this operation is to release the blood stasis in your mother''s brain, and then you can prescribe the right medicine to the case. Now you can see the acupoints I''m pointing to clearly..." Old man Ouyang began to point out the acupoints one by one. Wang Bing took a deep breath and pricked them one by one according to the acupoints. Because of his previous experience in pricking Chen Jingyi, he was more skilled this time and didn''t hesitate to start.


    After a while, Qin Cuili''s head was covered with needles. She looked like a hedgehog. Wang Bing didn''t remember how many needles she had put in, but no less than 30.


    "The next is the last and the most crucial one. This one needs to be inserted in Shangxing, meichong and Fenghui, so three needles should be inserted at the same time!"


    "Three needles?" Wang Bing is a little nervous. It''s possible to tie one needle at a time. How to tie three needles?


    "Don''t be nervous. Hold the three needles with your index and middle fingers like this and stick them down at the same time!" Old man Ouyang gave Wang Bing a demonstration of gesture. Wang Bing clamped three needles with his fingers, adjusted the distance between the needles, took a deep breath and stabbed them down.


    "Yes, this time I''m more stable than when I helped the little girl with the treatment!" Old man Ouyang touched his beard and said.


    "And then?"


    "That''s it!"


    That''s it?


    Put a bunch of needles in Qin Cuili''s head and it''s over? What are you doing to me?


    Old man Ouyang seemed to see through Wang Bing''s mind. He pointed to the three needles he had finally put down and said, "look for yourself!"


    Wang Bing looked down and found something abnormal. Unexpectedly, blood flowed out along the three needles. It looked like he was bleeding Qin Cuili.


    "The needles I asked you to prick just now are to let the blood flow in her head, while the last three needles are to guide the congestion out. The process of blood drawing must be slow. If it is too fast, the blood reflux may kill people instantly!"


    Said a pile of Wang Bing did not understand, he was not in the mood to listen, "I just want to know how my mother?"


    First F FA |


    "she''s ok now. She''ll wake up after the blood stasis is released. She''ll have to recuperate for a period of time after returning from the disease. As long as you learn the acupuncture method I taught you and give her two injections every day, it can not only promote her recovery speed, but also make her body better than before!" When it comes to what he is good at, old man Ouyang seems very proud.


    After about two minutes, the blood stopped. Old man Ouyang asked Wang Bing to remove the needle from Qin Cuili''s head. As soon as the last needle was removed, Qin Cuili opened her eyes.


    "Ma!" Seeing Qin Cuili wake up, Wang Bing is so excited that he hugs her, "it''s so good that you''re OK, it''s so good!"


    I almost thought that I would lose my beloved mother from now on. I didn''t want to save her from the gate of death. I can''t describe the feeling of recovering from the loss.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qin Cuili herself is in the dark, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that her life is saved.Looking at Qin cuiji''s pale face, Wang Bing felt the magic of "medical skills" for the first time, or old man Ouyang''s amazing medical skills. Even those doctors sentenced Qin Cuili to death, but old man Ouyang saved Qin Cuili with a pile of needles.


    Whether or not Wang Bing thought that the old devil liked to brag before, this time he was really shocked. The name of "poison King ghost doctor" really deserves its reputation. He has the capital to brag, and Wang Bing is very grateful to him.


    "It''s in there!" At this time, Huang Erni and Huang Daniu, who had just received the phone call, ran in together. They thought that Qin Cuili''s body was waiting for them, but they didn''t want to see Qin Cuili alive.


    "Aunt Li, are you all right?" Huang Erni couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "It''s all right!"


    "But the doctor didn''t say..."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Those doctors don''t know anything. Don''t listen to them. Let''s go, mom. Let''s go home." Wang Bing didn''t say how he saved Qin Cuili, and Huang Erni didn''t go deep into it. As long as Qin Cuili can survive, it''s more important than anything.


    "Family members of patients, please..." Just as the doctor wanted to go in and say something to Wang Bing, he suddenly saw that Wang Bing came out with Qin Cuili in her arms. He was so scared that his legs softened on the spot.


    "She Why is she still alive? " All doctors think that they have gone to hell. How can people who are dying stand up?


    "It''s impossible!"


    "She''s obviously dead just now!"


    "This hospital can''t come, the doctors here can''t do it!" Wang Bing left a gaping sentence for the doctors and left the hospital with Qin Cuili.


    "See you What the hell happened? " Doctors can''t believe it. When they go into the emergency room, they leave a pool of blood and needles on the ground, but no one knows what happened. What happened today is bound to become one of the most difficult mysterious events in the history of this hospital.


    "Aunt Li, it''s so good that you''re OK!" Back home, Huang Erni tears again. On the way back, Wang Bing has told Qin Cuili what happened. Huang Erni can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Boy, you won''t cheat again this time?" Old man Ouyang can''t wait to ask.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He knelt down and said, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"

 Chapter 29

    Wang Bing was grateful to old man Ouyang for saving Qin Cuili, and was also shocked by old man Ouyang''s amazing medical skills. So this time, he didn''t play tricks any more and willingly worshipped old man Ouyang as his teacher.


    But you have to say, didn''t Wang Bing dislike old man Ouyang before?


    But Wang Bing has to say that he really didn''t want to learn from old man Ouyang. He was afraid of becoming old man Ouyang. But what kind of person a person will become is up to him. As long as your will is firm enough, who can make you become a devil?


    So even if Wang Bing learns old man Ouyang''s skills, he doesn''t have to kill people. He can save people. As long as he has magical medical skills, he can save the world and be a good man. That''s it.


    "If you come under my door, you''ll have to listen to my instruction in the future..." Old man Ouyang began to pour all kinds of ideas into Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing thought, listen to you, there is a ghost!


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Wang Bing nodded at random.


    "Get up!"


    "That''s it?"


    "I don''t like the red tape all the time. If you can get rid of it, you can get rid of it!"


    "I don''t mean that, master!"


    B look at the chapter ZQ in the sixth edition of U


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m your apprentice now. Don''t you show any sign of being a master? At least give me a gift or something? " Wang Bing said with a smiley face.


    "You son of a bitch, you asked for a gift from master. Why didn''t I find your face so thick before?" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Before you were not my master, I didn''t mean to ask you. Now it''s different. Besides, I learned from you, master. You taught me how to take the initiative before."


    "You''re learning fast!" Old man Ouyang grinned bitterly.


    "Master, you teach well!"


    "Don''t flatter me. There''s no gift. What I''m going to teach you is worth more than any gift. It''s something that no one else can learn!"


    "But I don''t know what you said. Can I learn it?"


    "With me, even if you are an idiot, I can train you to be a talent!" Old man Ouyang vowed.


    Wang Bing can only smile bitterly when he hears the word "idiot". This metaphor really makes people not know how to answer the conversation.


    "Because you have no foundation, you don''t know anything, so you have to spend more time learning!"


    "How to learn?"


    "I''ll just pass on what I''m going to teach you to your head!"


    "In your head? How to spread it? "


    "It''s like this!" He pointed his hand at Wang Bing''s forehead, and a flash of light fell into Wang Bing''s head. The next second, Wang Bing felt that there were many things in his brain, all of which he had never touched before. There were all kinds of medicinal materials he could not name, and all kinds of strange creatures, such as insects.


    "How did you do it?"


    "Soul mark, I told you that you don''t understand, and I will teach you things in this way in the future!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s much easier than reading a book!"


    "What you need to do is not just look at it once, I want you to remember all things, including their shape, characteristics, properties, efficacy, complementary things, production environment..." Old man Ouyang said a lot of things, but Wang Bing''s head became big.


    "You need to take time to remember everything. I''ll test you every day. If you can''t answer, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "So many things to remember?" Wang Bing looked surprised.


    "If you can''t even remember these basic skills, how can you learn the skills of fart medicine and poison?" Old man Ouyang sniffed.


    Wang Bing thought that although the things that old man Ouyang asked him to remember were complicated, they were not many. He could still remember them as long as he took some time.


    "OK, I should be able to remember that!"


    "You think that''s all?" Old man Ouyang laughed.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You''re so naive. I''ve been studying medicine and poison for thousands of years. What I just showed you is less than one percent of what I want to teach you!"


    One percent? Not yet?


    Wang Bing has an impulse to vomit blood.


    "There are more than 20000 kinds of medicinal materials, more poisons, and then all kinds of poisonous organisms, as well as..."


    Old man Ouyang began to talk again. Wang Bing was as sleepy as he used to read textbooks in class. Old man Ouyang said too much.


    "In addition to these, I will pass you a set of top-notch skills!"


    "Do you still need to learn Gongfa?"


    "I was known as the" king of poison and ghost doctor "in those days. In addition to profound medicine and poison techniques, I relied on this set of skills. It''s a secret skill that I didn''t pass on in my school. If you learn it, you can really inherit my mantle and use the" heavenly eye ". In addition...""What else?"


    Wang Bing felt that he was going to collapse. He thought it was too simple. At first, he thought that old man Ouyang had only one thing to teach him. As a result, the more he listened, the more terrifying he felt. Moreover, everything was so complicated.


    "Master, how many copies of what you just said can be written if it is written into a book?"


    "A book? Twenty houses like you can''t hold! "


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s blood almost didn''t come out.


    How much is it if there are no twenty houses?


    "When and when do I have to learn to finish?"


    "So not everyone can be my apprentice. I must be a gifted genius to accept apprentices!"


    "Are you praising me, master?"


    "Yes Old man Ouyang nodded unexpectedly, "your talent is really high, and it''s where I like you!"


    Old man Ouyang was shocked to think that Wang Bing had learned the primary "heavenly eye" in less than two hours. His talent was far from ordinary.


    "Basic knowledge, plus my years of experience, as well as skills, and then there is needling. If you have learned everything, then you will inherit my mantle!"


    "How long does it take to learn all these things together?"


    "It depends on your talent and the time you spend. Some people can only learn the rudimentary skills in a hundred years, while others can become a great master in a hundred years!"


    A hundred years? Hundreds of years? How does it sound unreal like a dream talk?


    Wang Bing really didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to worship old man Ouyang as a teacher.


    "After you learn the skills that I taught you, your brain power will improve rapidly, and everything you learn will be much faster than it is now. Now I will teach you the unique knowledge of my life first!"


    Unique knowledge? Listen to the name, you know what old man Ouyang said is quite powerful, Wang Bing is eager to try, can''t wait.


    "What is it?"


    "A set of acupuncture and moxibustion methods is called" heaven and earth acupuncture method "!"

 Chapter 30

    "Qiankun needling is a top-notch needling technique created by me through my poor life. It can not only save people, but also kill people invisibly. At that time, I relied on this set of needling techniques to fight all over the world. Even those who were stronger than me at that time had no idea what to do with my Qiankun needling technique. The needling technique I used to save your mother was Qiankun needling technique Other people usually use needles one by one, but my "heaven and earth needling method" is different. When I was treating people, I used to prick more than 30 needles at the same time! "


    "So many stitches at a time? How can we do that? "


    "When you get to that level, you can do the same!"


    Talking about the past of Weishui, the old man began to drift away again. Wang Bing was not surprised. But it''s true that old man Ouyang was actually a doctor. At most, he was a "poison maker", but how many people died in his hands?


    Not all of those who were killed were killed by his poison. Many of them were also killed by his own hands. According to him, they were killed by his unique "heaven and earth acupuncture".


    "Any acupuncture method is aimed at all kinds of acupoints in the human body. Acupoints refer to the special points on the meridian line of the human body. There are 720 acupoints in the human body, of which 108 are" vital acupoints ". Among these 108" vital acupoints ", 36 are" fatal acupoints ", commonly known as" dead acupoints ". When there is unexpected gravity, abnormal force, or dangerous goods hitting on the" dead acupoints ", there is no need for acupuncture, People will die on the spot The "dead acupoint" is divided into four acupoints, namely soft numbness, dizziness, light and heavy acupoints. Each of them has nine acupoints, which together form 36 deadly acupoints. In the fight of life and death, it is used as an assassin''s mace In addition, there are twelve meridians and eight extra meridians in the human body. The extra meridians and eight extra meridians are a category of the direction of the meridians in the human body. The so-called meridians refer to the main meridians in which the nerves run longitudinally, and the so-called collaterals refer to the small branches of the network system in which the nerves run horizontally. The meridians are endless and connected internally and externally. The internal meridians belong to the viscera and the external meridians belong to the limb segments. The meridians are divided into twelve meridians, and the collaterals


    Old man Ouyang talks endlessly, while Wang Bing looks like he is in a daze. He has never heard of these things before. It sounds like a Book of heaven.


    "In addition, there are 12" hidden points "in my" heaven and earth acupuncture ". The so-called" hidden points "are different from all the points mentioned above. I have discovered them through countless experiments. These 12" hidden points "are both" living points "and" dead points ". When saving people, they can play a therapeutic effect that other acupoints can''t compare with. When killing people, they can Killing is invisible. Now I''ll tell you the names of all acupoints. You should remember the names of each acupoint carefully! "


    I''ll go. How can Wang Bing remember so many acupoints at one time? That''s what it''s all about.


    "Naohu point, Fengmen point, Shangxing point, Qianding point..."


    Listen, Wang Bing fell asleep.


    "Son of a bitch, get up!" Ouyang''s old man was blowing his beard and staring.


    "Is dinner ready?" Wang Bing wiped his saliva.


    "I''m teaching you, and you''re asleep?"


    "It''s so hard to remember. It sounds like a text. I fell asleep before I knew it!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Hard to remember, right? Then I''ll pass everything on to you. If you show it to me 200 times a day, I won''t believe it or remember it! "


    "Two hundred times? What about the ones I said before? "


    "Also, I''ll check every day in the future. If you can''t answer, copy it for me 200 times!"


    Copy?


    Wang Bing vomited blood. Before he finished speaking, old man Ouyang passed everything into his mind through his soul mark. Wang Bing suddenly felt that he had a lot of things in his mind, which almost burst his head. After "receiving" things, Wang Bing was all in a daze.


    "The next step is Gongfa!"


    (version 7) 3? Let me digest it first, master


    "You have plenty of time to digest, all things can be done at the same time, and you have to learn the skills immediately. Only when you learn the skills, you can learn other things with half the effort. It can be said that this set of skills is fundamental. Now sit down!"


    After Wang Bing was asked to sit down, old man Ouyang put his hand on Wang Bing''s forehead, recited words in his mouth, and followed the light in his palm. Next second, Wang Bing felt that countless characters floated into his mind. The whole process didn''t know how long it lasted until old man Ouyang woke him up, opened his eyes, and the words in his mind crossed his eyes.


    "What are these?"


    "The name of this set of skills is" Jiuyang Youming poison skill ". What you see is the formula. In the future, you just need to practice it according to the formula!"


    "How can I understand such a complicated thing?" Looking at the dense text, Wang Bing felt more painful than before when he read the text. In the past, letting him be killed by the text would kill him. Now you want him to read these pithy formulas. It''s better to kill him.


    "If you can''t read it, you have to read it!" Old man Ouyang glared coldly. He was completely in a non-negotiable posture.


    "Jiuyang Youming poison skill can be divided into nine realms: one yang to nine Yang. Every time you improve one realm, your strength will be greatly improved. Because you have no experience in cultivation before, I have made restrictions on the corresponding skills from the second realm. Only when you reach a certain realm can you open the next realm Limit, that is to learn the next level of the corresponding skills"Can I become as powerful as Shifu if I have learned the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill "


    "Since I accept you as an apprentice, I naturally hope that you will be better than blue and better than blue!" Old man Ouyang nodded with a smile.


    "Master, what was your realm then?"


    "The realm of Jiuyang!"


    "How long did it take?"


    "It took about a thousand years from Yiyang to Jiuyang, and almost a thousand years from Jiuyang to Dujie feisheng!"


    A thousand years? Is this still human?


    Yes, old man Ouyang is not human at all. After meeting him, all the cognitive feelings before Wang Bing were overturned.


    According to old man Ouyang, Wang Bing''s life will be prolonged after practicing the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". It''s common for him to live easily for hundreds of years. Then old man Ouyang said that it''s more difficult to practice this skill. Every breakthrough requires more efforts and takes longer than before, so it took him a thousand years to get through the robbery That''s the truth.


    "Starting to practice" Nine Yang Youming poison skill "tonight!"


    In this way, Wang Bing began his painful journey of memory and cultivation. What kind of change will it bring to him if he worships the "poison king and ghost doctor" as his teacher?

 Chapter 31

    "This is our house?" When Wang Bing drove Qin Cuili and Wang Xin to the house Chen Zhengjun sent them, they were both shocked.


    "Yes, we live here from now on!"


    Nothing makes Wang Bing more happy than to see his family happy. After saving Chen Jingyi once, Chen Zhengjun now has more trust in him. Wang Bing thanks old man Ouyang as his teacher, so he can cure Chen Jingyi. When Chen Jingyi is finished, Chen Zhengjun will thank him again.


    In this way, Wang Bing''s family lives in a new house, and Qin Cuili''s body still needs to be raised for a while. Wang Bing originally wanted Chen Zhengjun to find two servants to help and take care of Qin Cuili, but Qin Cuili refused.


    Qin Cuili is a very hardworking and frugal person. She has been comforted to see her son promising. She still wants to take care of her children herself, but she doesn''t want Wang Bing to find a servant.


    At night, Wang Bing sits on the bed practicing "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". Because it is the top skill that old Ouyang''s school doesn''t pass on, he can''t pass it on. Every time he thinks that he will become an "expert" after practicing, Wang Bing always feels like reading a novel.


    Because he had no experience of cultivation before, he was always out of his way at the beginning. Old man Ouyang pointed out that he was confused. As a result, Wang Bing was quite on the road, and he could draw inferences from one point, so he soon entered the cultivation state.


    Old man Ouyang is satisfied. What is talent? That''s talent.


    The biggest difference between the gifted and the non gifted is the speed of understanding and learning. It takes ten days for the non gifted to learn something, only one day for the gifted to learn the same thing, and only one hour for the super gifted to learn the same thing.


    In Ouyang''s eyes, Wang Bing is the last.


    Looking at Wang Bing who closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state, old man Ouyang was very happy. In front of Wang Bing, he was always very serious. That was because he was a teacher. But old man Ouyang was very happy to receive an apprentice like Wang Bing.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Bing was woken up by the knock on the door. When he woke up, he found that it was daybreak outside. When he saw the clock, it was ten o''clock the next morning. However, he only felt that he had practiced for a short time, and didn''t feel any fatigue and sleepiness. On the contrary, he was more refreshed than yesterday.


    "In the past, it took me at least 20 years to practice in isolation. If I felt tired, what kind of practice is it? Cultivation will only make you more and more energetic! " Old man Ouyang gave an explanation.


    Instead of being tired, he became more energetic. Wang Bing was willing to do this kind of training.


    "How do I feel a little hot all over?" Wang Bing said.


    "In one night, you feel hot all over?" Old man Ouyang was slightly surprised.


    "It''s not normal?" Wang Bing asked anxiously.


    "I expected you to do it in at least two to three days, but I didn''t expect you to do it much faster than I expected!"


    "Is that good or bad?" Wang Bing is really afraid of making himself ill.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. If you feel hot all over your body, it shows that the effect of cultivation has come out. After a long time, when you reach the level of" one Yang "and practice" the sun "in your elixir field, you will officially learn" Nine Yang Youming poison skill! "


    "The sun in the elixir field?" Wang Bing''s face was tense.


    "It''s not the real sun. You can think of it as the source of your body''s strength. Every time you break through a certain level, there will be a" sun "in your body. When you practice nine" suns ", you will be able to survive and soar."


    I''ll go. Did the old man watch too many sci-fi movies? How to listen to in the heart more frightening?


    Should not practice to practice oneself to become a psychosis?


    "How do you feel now?"


    "In addition to the heat, there is no special feeling. The navel is very hot!"


    Then old man Ouyang touched Wang Bing''s head with his hand, and the next second he showed an incredible expression. "One night, it''s already condensed into a prototype? How is that possible? Is that too fast? "


    "Brother, are you up yet?" There was Wang Xin''s cry outside the door. Wang Bing opened the door, but with a click, he broke the door handle.


    "The quality of this door is too bad!" Wang Bing complained.


    "Why don''t you go to school so late?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s Saturday. Are you sleepy?" Wang Xin wry smile, "you still don''t get up? Don''t you have to go to work? "


    Yes, Wang Bing has to go to work, which is more than an hour late.


    So he quickly went back to the room and changed his clothes. As a result, he gave a "click" and broke the door of the wardrobe.


    "What kind of house is this? It''s so weak! "


    "It''s not that things are not strong, it''s that your strength has increased!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m getting stronger?"


    After listening to old man Ouyang''s explanation, Wang Bing suddenly realized that after he began to practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", Wang Bing''s body would begin to change, his strength would increase, his reaction would become faster, his eyesight and hearing would become better and better, and his body would become stronger and strongerWell, Wang Bing feels that he has gone further and further along the road of becoming a "monster" and will never turn back.


    "When you practice the first" sun "and reach the" one Yang "level, you will have" true yuan "in your body, and your power will be much greater than that of now, so from now on, you have to start to adapt to every change of your body!"


    After a short period of adaptation, Wang Bing was used to the sudden increase of power, but old man Ouyang''s next words made him "shocked.".


    "One thing I forgot to tell you is about the side effect of" Jiuyang Youming poison skill "


    "Poof!" Wang Bing a mouthful of evil blood almost gushes out, "side effect?"


    x. ''@


    there are side effects. What do you mean now?


    Doesn''t it mean that the more you practice, the more powerful you will be? Nima now actually said that there are side effects? You''re a dead old man. You''re even worse than me.


    Wang Bing said hello to old man Ouyang''s ancestors for a hundred times.


    "What are the side effects?" Wang Bing swallowed his saliva, thinking that it''s not like "Gui Hua Bao Dian". If you want to practice magic skills, you have to go to the Palace first, right?


    But Wang Bing had already begun to practice before he was in the palace.


    Can''t that function be deprived after practice?


    What an unimaginable consequence is this? Wang Bing felt that his legs were a little soft.


    "This side effect is an eye-catching side effect!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    What are the side effects?


    After practice, men become women?


    Crouching trough, Asia is invincible!


    "After practicing the Nine Yang Youming poison skill, your body will change..."

 Chapter 32

    "The side effects of" Jiuyang Youming poison skill "are actually enviable for men, because after you learn it, your ability will become very powerful!" Old man Ouyang talked about the so-called "side effects.".


    "What kind of ability? In what way? " Wang Bing was puzzled.


    "It''s the ability to have sex with women!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing was almost out of breath.


    "Nine Yang and Nine Yang, as the name suggests, practicing" Nine Yang Youming poison skill "will also bring you the effect of" strengthening yang ", and your ability will become more and more powerful with the improvement of your realm. In the end Hey, hey, hey


    I''ll go. Is this old devil playing tricks again? Is it going to explode and die in the end?


    "How about in the end?" Wang Bing was sweating with nervousness.


    "In the end, you won''t do anything, but a woman can''t satisfy you!"


    ¡Ì¡­


    After hearing this, Wang Bing came up with an ugly picture of him and a large group of women waiting for his favor.


    I''m drooling when I think about this kid!


    What are the side effects? It''s just a bonus of "Nine Yang Youming poison skill.".


    "Because of this reason, only men can practice the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill ". It''s also because of this reason, so there''s another secret to practicing the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill ". It can also be said that it''s a shortcut to help you improve your cultivation speed!"


    Is there a shortcut?


    You have to listen carefully.


    "That''s contact with women!"


    "Contact with women? What do you mean Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "That is to say, the more times you get in touch with women, the more intimate you are, and the faster your Jiuyang Youming poison skill will be improved!"


    "And that kind of thing?" Wang Bing was stunned. Doesn''t it mean that as long as he keeps in touch with women, his strength will continue to improve?


    This is unheard of, unheard of.


    "That''s the essence of" Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill. "Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill is different from any other cultivation methods. Other cultivation methods spend most of their time in closed door practice. However," Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill "has no hard and fast rules. As long as practitioners can get in touch with women more, it''s better to put women to bed. That way, their strength will improve very quickly It''s much faster than closed door cultivation, so the most important thing to practice "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" is women. Do you understand? "


    I''ll go. No wonder old man Ouyang just said that a woman can''t satisfy Wang Bing in the future. It turns out that there is such a meaning.


    Is it an extra reward that Shengge can quickly improve its strength? This is forcing Wang Bing to have a good relationship with women.


    "When I was more than a thousand years old, I was still young." Then he gave out a very loud and obscene laugh.


    Isn''t that awesome?


    "Of course, the Jiuyang Youming poison skill I taught you has been improved by me. Both the cultivation effect and the ability in that aspect are better than before. So, when you see a woman in the future, don''t worry about it. Go ahead, smelly boy!"


    It''s a good thing that Wang Bing can''t smile and bring himself such a side effect, but the question is, where can Wang Bing find so many women?


    You can''t just grab one on the street to make up the number, can you?


    That''s hunger and no choice. Wang Bing doesn''t care to do that.


    "It''s not your age now. How can women be so easy to handle?"


    "It''s not that every woman is as difficult as that little girl Chen Jingyi. Of course, it''s not impossible to deal with her. It just takes a little more time. With the skills that I taught you, no woman can do it!"


    "In this age, if we mess up the relationship between men and women, we will have an accident. If we do it well, we will be arrested by the police."


    "What else? When I said that, countless women threw themselves in their arms


    Wang Bing was envious of him.


    "The key is..." Wang Bing wants to talk and stops, it seems that there is something hard to say, "I won''t pick up girls!"


    "You can''t pick up girls? Ha ha ha ha ha Old man Ouyang laughs with laughter.


    Wang Bing himself is embarrassed. Yes, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare. The main reason is that he doesn''t know how to pick up girls, he doesn''t have eloquence, and he doesn''t talk to girls very well. When he sees girls, especially those he likes, he will be nervous. When he is nervous, his brain is not enough. When his brain is not enough, he will say the wrong thing. In addition, he has lust and no guts, so he hasn''t made a girlfriend No, there''s one, and that''s his right hand, you know.


    So even if you know that contact with a woman can improve his Jiuyang Youming poison skill, you have to have a chance.


    "I won''t pick up girls. What''s the matter? Is that funny? " Wang Bing gave him a white eye.


    "Didn''t you do a good job kissing that little girl Chen Jingyi before? I thought you were a good flirt


    "I was so angry at that time that I wanted to die both horizontally and vertically, so..." Wang Bing grinned bitterly. The taste at that time was endless. However, he would kiss Chen Jingyi because he was really hot. He would not dare to give him 100 courage."Then take out the momentum at that time. There are thousands of women, but they will never change. As long as you have a sweet mouth and use some means, you can accept all kinds of women, no matter they are pure neighbors, or daughters, even Royal princesses. Especially after you put them to bed, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    I didn''t expect that the old man was right when he talked about women. Wang Bing looked at the old man and felt like a guiding light in the dark.


    "Ask Master to take me to pretend and force me to fly!"


    "Last night, while you were practicing martial arts, I strolled around the" computer "thing. I know what your age is like now!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Can you use a computer?"


    "It''s very hard for you to learn" I''m waiting for you to live in the netherworld "quickly He gave Wang Bing a look of disdain. It turned out that the old ghost not only learned to use the computer last night, but also understood many things of this era through the computer. He was just a God.


    "It seems that there is a place called bar in your time, which is similar to the tavern in my time. Take me there tonight, let me teach you two skills, and make sure you come back with a full load tonight!"


    After that, the master and the apprentice looked at each other with a smile, and at last they all showed a dirty smile.


    Wang Bing thought to himself, master, you are worthy of being the guiding light on my way of life. It''s up to you whether I can have children and grandchildren in the future.

 Chapter 33

    When Wang Bing came to the company, it was almost eleven o''clock. When Chen Jingyi saw him, she yelled, "do you know what time it is? Where do you think the company is? What''s your home


    The little girl didn''t know that it was Wang Bing who saved her life yesterday.


    "Overslept!" Wang Bing grinned. He was scolded and still laughed. He looked a little "cheap.".


    "Oversleeping? Then you''d better quit and sleep at home! " Chen Jingyi said excitedly.


    "I''d like to, but the chairman won''t let me!" Of course, Wang Bing doesn''t care how Chen Jingyi scolds him. Anyway, Chen Zhengjun supports him.


    "I warn you not to take the chairman to crush me, I......"


    "Mr. Chen, here comes the guest!" The Secretary interrupted Chen Jingyi.


    "Say hello to them. I''ll change my clothes and come at once."


    "Yes


    "Next time I find out you''re late, I''ll deduct your salary!" Chen Jingyi glared at Wang Bing and went back to the office.


    Wang Bing was scolded, but he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he went back to his office with a smiley face. As an assistant to the president, he had no serious work to do. This was the second day after work. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and didn''t know what to do.


    "This woman can''t be accepted by ordinary men!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "If it''s so easy to be accepted, it won''t be called ''iceberg beauty''!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t mean her character, I mean her. The woman with the body of nine Yin is different from the ordinary woman!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I''ll tell you when you get to the level of" Jiuyang Youming poison skill "and" Yiyang "


    How could this be a show off?


    See this old man smile so wretched, also don''t know what ghost idea is playing.


    "How can she be cured?"


    "It''s no use telling you now. Wait until you learn the Nine Yang Youming poison skill!"


    "It means that if I don''t learn the Nine Yang Youming poison skill, I can''t cure her?"


    "That''s right, her disease can''t be cured only by" heaven and earth acupuncture method "


    It seems that it will take a long time to cure Chen Jingyi''s illness. Wang Bing changed the topic and asked, "didn''t you say that you can use the" heavenly eye "as long as you are a teacher, master?"


    "Yes, when your" Nine Yang Youming poison skill "reaches the" one Yang "level, there will be" true yuan "in your body, which is your own energy. With energy, you can use" heavenly eye ". The level of" heavenly eye "will also increase with your level. Of course, the higher the level, the more energy you need!"


    E $=


    "then I can''t use ''heavenly eye''


    "In fact, you can use it. You have already produced the rudiment of" one Yang "in your body. The heat you feel is actually the original form of" true yuan ", but it has not yet become" true yuan ". The energy is very small, which is even smaller than the energy I passed on to you before. It can only let you use" heavenly eye "for about ten seconds at most. Moreover, judging from the energy in your body at this time, you can''t use it now You can only use the eye of heaven twice a day, and your energy will be exhausted! "


    "What happens when it''s over?"


    "Not so good, it''s just that the strength becomes smaller and the speed becomes slower. It''s equivalent to returning to the original normal state!"


    "Then I''ll do it again?"


    "Yes, it''s faster to recover from some improper relationship with women. Maybe we can improve our strength in that process!" Old man Ouyang began to laugh stealthily.


    It''s enough for Wang Bing to be able to use it twice a day. He''s not a pervert. He doesn''t want to use his "heavenly eye" to see women all the time.


    Wang Bing immediately used the "eye of heaven" and his eyes lit up with an imperceptible light. Then he looked up at the wall. As he did last time, the wall became transparent. This feeling was very wonderful, as if everything had no secret in front of him.


    "Well?" Just then, Wang Bing had an unexpected discovery. In the president''s office separated by a wall, a man was undressing. It turned out to be Chen Jingyi.


    She She is changing clothes. She has only left underwear, black, with lace edge, long white legs and small waist. It seems that even God would be attracted by her beauty.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. Before Chen Jingyi fainted, Wang Bing didn''t even care to look at it carefully. Now it feels so beautiful that it can''t be described in words.


    Unexpected harvest, unexpected harvest. Originally, Wang Bing didn''t know that Chen Jingyi was changing her clothes in the next room. He didn''t expect to make a mistake. It''s not Wang Bing''s fault. He really didn''t mean it.


    Chen Jingyi didn''t know that someone was peeping at her in the next room. Wang Bing was stunned when she saw that something was flowing out of her nose. She subconsciously reached out and touched it. She was startled.


    Bloody nose!


    "Have you never seen a woman change before?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head with great certainty."No wonder seeing a woman change clothes makes your nose bleed. Wipe it off quickly, shame!"


    When he looked up again, the beautiful scenery was gone. When he heard the sound of the door closing next door and knew that Chen Jingyi was no longer in the office, Wang Bing did not use the "heavenly eye" to see if he would lose too much blood and die?


    Two guests from afar came to the conference room, a man and a woman. The man was wearing very conspicuous jewelry on his hands and neck, which made people feel golden.


    The girl with glasses is their interpreter, because the man is Japanese, and his name is Moriyama yejen.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Jingyi, CEO of Chen''s jewelry company." Chen Jingyi came in with a long grey dress and looked very dignified.


    "I can''t imagine that the president of your company is such a beautiful young lady!" As soon as moriyamano came up, he praised Chen Jingyi.


    "Thank you. Let''s get down to business. Have you brought what you said before?"


    "Here it is Then Moriyama opened a square wooden box, and a ten centimeter tall white jade horse appeared in front of Chen Jingyi.


    Chen Jingyi took it and looked at it carefully. This white jade horse was sold to Chen Jingyi''s company by Moriyama Yeren. It is said that it was made by Japanese Meiji jade carving experts and is very valuable.


    Chen Jingyi and her secretary brought a flashlight to study the jade horse carefully, while Moriyama yejen waited patiently.


    "The sculptor is OK, but the material is not as good as expected!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Mr. Chen said that because he didn''t study the Meiji era jade. This jade horse was made by the Meiji era jade carving expert" 5678lang ". It''s definitely one of the top ten Meiji era jade carvings. If it wasn''t for the cash flow problem of our company, we would never sell it!"

 Chapter 34

    Chen''s jewelry company not only makes all kinds of gems and jades by itself, but also buys them from other places. So from time to time, there are always some jewelry merchants to talk business with them.


    As the president of the company, Chen Jingyi has read countless treasures. She can still see the good and bad of ordinary treasures, but if she wants to distinguish the real good from the bad, it needs to be identified by the company''s experts who are specially responsible for treasure assessment.


    The jade horse brought by Moriyama and Yeren offered a price of ten million yuan. Chen Jingyi wanted to take it. She could earn at least several million yuan if she changed hands. Chen didn''t dare to neglect it, so she immediately called the company''s treasure expert Sun Peng.


    Sun Peng has been working in the company for decades. He is the oldest and most experienced "treasure appraiser" in the company. No less than 30000 pieces of gems and jades have been selected by him. He is called "the eye of the eye" by the company, which means that even if there is a little defect, he can''t escape his eyes.


    Sun Peng put on his glasses, picked up the jade horse and carefully identified it. He used the strong light of a flashlight to check the permeability everywhere and the various textures on the jade. All these are the key to determining the value of a treasure. The better the permeability, the clearer the texture, the higher the value of the treasure.


    "How much did he ask?" Sun Peng asked Chen Jingyi after checking for more than half an hour.


    "Ten million!"


    "Two million at most!" Sun Peng made a quotation based on his experience.


    Chen Jingyi understood and quoted the price to Moriyama.


    "We can only give two million at most!"


    "Two million? Are you kidding? " Moriyama seemed angry.


    "I''m not kidding. Your jade horse is really worth the price at most!"


    "Someone offered us $15 million before, but we didn''t sell it!" Moriyamano vowed.


    "Why don''t you sell it when someone offers such a high price?" Chen Jingyi has read countless people. She has seen many people who want to raise the price just by saying a word.


    "I''m looking for someone who really understands its value!"


    "It seems that you are looking for the wrong person. Well, I''ll give you an extra 500000 yuan or 2.5 million yuan. If you think it''s appropriate, we''ll sign the contract immediately. If you think it''s not possible, we''ll ask someone else!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    ? 2 ~ I x version After hearing this, moriyamano hesitated.


    "Our ''treasure appraiser'' is the top one in the industry. The price he quoted me just now is two million yuan. I believe that no matter you go to any company, you can''t get a higher price than that!"


    "The best" treasure appraiser "in the industry? Isn''t it? To put it in a bad way, I doubt the firm level of your company''s treasurer! "


    "What did you say?" Sun Peng was not happy when he heard that. His business level is absolutely recognized in the industry. However, in order to bid up the price, Moriyama nodoren doubted his professional level, which he could not accept.


    As soon as Chen Jingyi heard this, she was not happy. There is no doubt about Sun Peng''s level. Moriyama''s questioning Sun Peng is tantamount to questioning Chen Jingyi''s company.


    "Since you doubt the level of our ''treasure appraisers'', there''s no need to say it again, seeing off the guests!" Chen Jingyi is not interested in talking nonsense with Moriyama.


    Moriyama yejen didn''t stay, so he got up and left. A deal just collapsed.


    "The Japanese just want to come to our company to steal money!" Sun Peng said angrily.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like this who ask exorbitant prices. I don''t need to have the same opinion with him, uncle Peng!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    Of course, Sun Peng is very angry. He has been appraising treasures for decades, and the probability of making a mistake is one in ten thousand. That is to say, he may only make a mistake in appraising one of ten thousand treasures. This probability is quite high in the whole "treasure Appraising" industry. In fact, Sun Peng has a high reputation in the industry. He and Chen Jingyi are basically responsible for the selection of raw materials by the company.


    Outside the office, Moriyama appears aggrieved, failed to negotiate business seems to make him very uncomfortable.


    At this time, a man came to him. He showed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the man.


    "Mr. Chen, there is no clue from the police?" Sun Peng asked about the theft of the company''s things, which affects everyone''s heart. Everyone knows that if they can''t get the things back, the compensation for the gem given to the "Donghan group" will greatly damage the company''s vitality, which is not a good thing for the company''s people.


    Once the company goes wrong, for example, goes bankrupt, many of them will lose their jobs, especially for Sun Peng, the "elder" of the company.


    "Not yet!" Chen Jingyi shakes her head helplessly. Chen Feiyan is already busy investigating. However, three days later, no clue has been found, and the "Donghan group" only gives Chen Jingyi one week.


    There are still four days left. Where will the fate of the company go in four days? No one can tell.


    "Mr. Chen, something happened outside!" Just then, Chen Jingyi''s secretary came in flurried. Chen Jingyi and Sun Peng ran out to have a look, but they were stunned to see that Moriyama yejen, the Japanese who had already left, had an argument with another person in the corridor. Many people had heard the quarrel and came to watch. This is not the point. The point is that the jade horse that Moriyama yejen brought with the box fell on the ground On the ground, the box opened, the jade horse also fell out, and the horse''s feet were broken.The reason why a shaped jade is valuable is not only because of the texture of the jade itself, but also because of the sculptors. So once the jade is damaged, even if there is a slight crack accidentally, the value of the jade will be greatly reduced. If the horse''s feet are broken like this, it means that the jade has almost lost all its value. Sun Peng said that the jade horse is worth 200 Ten thousand, I''m afraid the broken jade horse is even one hundred thousand.


    This is also why Moriyama yejen was so excited, because the man he stopped broke his jade horse.


    Who''s the one with the eyes that''s causing this?


    Chen Jingyi ran up quickly. It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it. When she saw it, she was furious. The guy who didn''t have eyes was no one else, but Wang Bing, the one she didn''t want to see.


    Wang Bing is in trouble. He has damaged Moriyama Yeren''s two million dollar jade horse. Chen Jingyi is furious, but Wang Bing is still at a loss at this time. He doesn''t know how much money he has made.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Mr. Chen, you are just in time. The people in your company have damaged our treasure. You must give us an explanation!" Moriyamano said.


    "Wang Bing!" Chen Jingyi''s eyes looked like she was going to kill people.


    "It''s none of my business. He hit me!" Wang Bing looks aggrieved. He has no money to pay for the two million jade horse he took off his pants.

 Chapter 35

    Two minutes ago, Wang Bing was bored in the office, thinking that he was already an assistant to the president and had never been to these high-level offices before, so he went out for a stroll and got familiar with the people in the company. After all, many people in the company didn''t know what his "assistant to the president" looked like.


    As a result, not long after he came out, he met Moriyama yejen. At that time, Wang Bing was walking well. But when he passed by Moriyama yejen, Moriyama yejen suddenly hit him. This hit the box with jade horse in Moriyama yejen''s hand, and the jade horse was also broken on the spot.


    Wang Bing hasn''t figured out what''s going on, but Moriyama yejen has pointed to him and started to talk birds.


    X & V head "Fa; a


    " Wang Bing, why are you again? " Chen Jingyi was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. The jade horse was broken, and it was broken in their company. It was Wang Bing who killed her. She had to pay for it.


    "He hit me!" Wang Bing looks depressed.


    Chen Jingyi was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Wang Bing is really a man who can''t succeed and can''t defeat.


    "Mr. Chen, although you don''t want to buy our things, now the things are damaged by the people of your company. According to the industry rules, you have to compensate us at least five times the price!" Moriyamano said.


    Five times?


    You''re not going to rob?


    It''s true that Moriyama is really robbing. In fact, he knows that the jade horse he brought is worth two million at most, but he wants to fish in troubled waters, so he asks Chen Jingyi for ten million.


    If Chen Jingyi agrees, it will be excellent, which means that Chen Jingyi is a woman with no brain, and Moriyama yejen will take the ten million in vain. If Chen Jingyi refuses, Moriyama yejen has other countermeasures, that is, to try to make Chen Jingyi compensate.


    As long as something goes wrong in Chen Jingyi''s company, Chen Jingyi will naturally have to pay for it. Moreover, the price of compensation is several times the price of the article itself. This is stipulated by the industry, and Moriyama yejen knows this well.


    Despite Moriyama''s elegant suit, in fact, what this guy is good at is cheating. Before that, he used the same method to cheat a lot of money in other companies. He went to other companies with less valuable things. After the collapse of the talks, he deliberately made an accident to damage the things. When those companies saw that the things were broken, they were not satisfied Willing to lose money, but also let Moriyama Yeren taste the sweet, let those companies become the big injustice, the result spent several times more than the original price to buy a damaged thing, the heart is dripping blood ah.


    Just now, shanyeren did the same thing and created an accident. This time, Wang Bing became an innocent wretch.


    "Why pay for it? You hit me Wang Bing said.


    "Wang Bing, shut up!" Of course, Chen Jingyi was angry. No one saw who was right or wrong, and there was no monitoring in the corridor. Wang Bing said that moriyamano ran into you, and moriyamano ran into him. Anyway, it happened to Chen Jingyi''s company, and it must be them who are responsible.


    "I''m a gentle man. I won''t argue with you. Now it''s obvious that you broke my things. If you don''t lose money, we''ll call the police and let the police deal with it!" Moriyamano is upright and strong, because he clearly knows that he takes the initiative. Even if the police come, the final result is that they will lose money to Chen Jingyi. He has a deep heart. He has encountered a similar situation before.


    Chen Jingyi looks very ugly. She also knows that when the police come, they will lose. But she will lose money five times at a time. Isn''t that 10 million?


    Moriyama Yeren''s jade horse is worth two million at most. She didn''t plan to buy it at all, but how can she do it now?


    Let her spend 10 million on a broken jade horse that no one even sells for 100000 yuan?


    Thinking of this, Chen Jingyi is very angry. Her heart is bleeding.


    She wanted to kill Wang Bing!


    Wang Bing doesn''t know how much Chen Jingyi will pay to Moriyama, otherwise he would not be so calm now.


    "Let him call the police. It''s clear that he hit me. Why should we lose money?" Wang Bing said angrily.


    "What do you know?" Chen Jingyi glared at him angrily, pointed to the jade horse on the ground and asked, "do you know how much this jade horse costs?"


    "How much is it?"


    "He originally asked for 10 million yuan, but the jade horse itself is only worth 2 million yuan at most. Now you''ve damaged it. No one wants 100000 yuan, but I''ll compensate him 10 million yuan!"


    "Ten million? So expensive? " Wang Bing was stunned. He was a layman. He couldn''t see why the ordinary looking jade horse was worth so much money? But seeing Chen Jingyi excited, Wang Bing realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "Now I''m going to spend 10 million to buy a broken jade horse that nobody wants. Are you happy?" Chen Jingyi is very excited. There are still hundreds of millions of losses of the "Donghan group" in that area. I don''t know what to do. Now she has to pay another 10 million for nothing. Wang Bing is adding fuel to the fire.


    "It''s up to you to pay for it!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "No?" Wang Bing is a fool. Ten million yuan. Chen Zhengjun''s annual salary is only two million yuan. It means that Wang Bing''s salary in the next five years will be paid to Moriyama yejen, who can bear it?"If you break something, the responsible company will not carry it for you!" Chen Jingyi''s attitude was quite firm, and she turned to Moriyama and expressed her attitude that Wang Bing should pay for it.


    "I don''t care if it''s his compensation or your company''s compensation, in short, you have to pay me!" Moriyamano said.


    Facing the aggressive Moriyama yejen, even if he knows it''s Moriyama yejen who''s digging himself, but Moriyama yejen''s things are really broken, and Wang Bing can''t prove it''s Moriyama yejen who hit him, so it seems that it''s impossible not to pay for it.


    "I have no money!" Wang Bing said.


    "If you don''t have any money, the company will pay for you first, and then deduct it from your salary until it''s over!" Chen Jingyi said.


    Wang Bing is not reconciled to the idea that he will work for nothing in the next five years.


    "Lose money quickly, or I''ll call the police!" Moriyama is still pushing.


    "Is this birdsong man a fool?" Old man Ouyang said suddenly.


    "What fool? Didn''t you see him dig a hole for me to jump? I''ll pay him ten million! " Wang Bing was worried.


    "That jade horse is worth more than 10 million, you silly boy!"


    "Master, if you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense. Chen Jingyi says that the jade horse is worth two million at most. Now it''s broken, and no one wants 100000!"


    "That''s what they didn''t find in it


    "Something of value?" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened up. Could it be said that the broken yumari could be discovered by other accidents?

 Chapter 36

    "In a word, it must be more than 10 million. If you want to make a profit, take it quickly!"


    Old man Ouyang said that. Can Wang Bing not believe it?


    "Well, I''ll pay for it!" So Wang Bing readily agreed to deduct it from his salary.


    Of course, Chen Jingyi knows that Chen Zhengjun has offered Wang Bing a salary of two million yuan a year. She had always thought Wang Bing was upset. She was trying to frustrate Wang Bing''s prestige. She thought Wang Bing would default on his debt, but Wang Bing agreed unexpectedly.


    Because Wang Bing really didn''t have any money, Chen Jingyi wrote a check for 10 million to Moriyama Yeren on the spot and put it in his pocket. Moriyama Yeren''s smile was a pride.


    "This jade horse is mine now!" Wang Bing picked up the jade horse, and Moriyama Yeren saw it. When he left, he went to him and said: "it seems that you are really a layman. This thing was very valuable, but now it doesn''t even have one tenth of the original value. Even if you take it, you can''t get back some money. And, thank you, beautiful Mr. Chen, goodbye!"


    With that, he left with a check. His goal has been achieved. Once again, he successfully took 10 million from Chen Jingyi''s company, but Wang Bing had to pay for the money.


    "Remember, in the next five years you will not be paid, and you will not be able to leave the company!" Chen Jingyi left with a cold hum, and then went away in a huff. One wave was not even, and the other was rising again. Her mood was not very beautiful.


    Wang Bing returned to the office with his broken leg jade horse, but he was not relaxed at all. "Master, you didn''t pit me, did you?"


    Because the old man Ouyang had done it several times before, Wang Bing had a shadow in his heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t understand it. What''s the value of it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, you can''t see it with your naked eye. If you try to see it with your ''heavenly eye'', you''ll know what I''m talking about!" Old man Ouyang gave a meaningful smile.


    With the eye of heaven?


    Wang Bing immediately used his "heavenly eye" to stare at the jade horse. As expected, he found that there was something hidden in the jade horse. In the belly of the horse, there was a square green stone the size of a thumb. The stone should have been hidden in the jade when the jade horse was carved, but the sculptor didn''t find it. Later, the jade horse was shaped, and the stone couldn''t be found by identification alone.


    "What''s that?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "The jade is green, the color is right, the color is thick, the color is blue in the green, but not partial to the color. It should be the top jade among Jadeites - Emperor jade!"


    "Emperor jade?"


    The name sounds rather domineering. The Jade King soldiers know it. But old man Ouyang said that "emperor jade" is the top of jadeite. Isn''t it very valuable?


    This is the focus of Wang Bing''s attention, "how much is this jade worth?"


    "I don''t know about that. In my time, Emperor jade was a very precious jade. It was often used as a tribute to the emperor. At that time, there were several pieces of jade made of emperor jade in my treasure room, which were bigger than this jade. But I can''t tell the specific price. I can be sure that it was more than 10 million!"


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while, and old man Ouyang couldn''t even say the price. It''s a bit of a pit. If the "emperor jade" didn''t sell for 10 million in the end, wouldn''t Wang Bing die unjustly?


    "If Chen Jingyi knew the truth, would she kneel down and lick it for you on the spot?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    Wang Bing can''t laugh at all. What he wants to know most is how much the "imperial jade" is worth?


    What about losing money or making money for Wang Bing?


    If you want to know the price of imperial jade, you have to find someone who knows how to identify it.


    There are many such people in the company. Of course, the most authoritative one is Sun Peng. But Wang Bing can''t go to Sun Peng with his jade horse for identification. Otherwise, would he tell Chen Jingyi and the whole company that he has taken a big advantage?


    So it''s no good to find someone in the company to identify. We have to find another way. Where can we find someone who can identify jade?


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing thought of a man - Chen Zhengjun.


    So he immediately found Chen Zhengjun.


    "Identify jade? Do you have any jade to identify? I can take it to the company. I''ll let Sun Peng take a look at it for you! "


    "It''s not me. It''s a friend of mine who is away from home. It''s too far to get to the company. So I want to ask the chairman, where can I go if I want to identify jade?"


    "In addition to professional identification agencies, the wholesale market of raw stone is also OK!"


    "Yuanshi wholesale market? Is that where the stones are sold? "


    "Yes


    "Where is it?"


    "Where is your friend?"


    "Harbin!" Wang Bing made up a random one.


    "Harbin, I don''t know!"


    "Do we have a wholesale market here?"


    "We don''t have it here, but there is a big wholesale market for raw stones in Suzhou, which is the largest wholesale market for raw stones in the south. Many jewelry companies, including our company, go there to get their goods. Sun Peng, they are going tomorrow!"Wang Bing smell speech immediately in front of a bright, quickly asked: "can I go with them?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t been there. I want to have a long experience!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s not a problem to go, just in case you''re away and Jingyi''s illness happens to attack, then..." Chen Zhengjun worried that the wholesale market was in Suzhou, and it took four hours to drive back and forth. Of course, he was worried. After all, Chen Jingyi had just been ill once.


    "It won''t happen. Don''t worry, chairman!"


    Wang Bing can''t wait to identify the price of "imperial jade", while Chen Zhengjun''s only worry about his daughter''s illness is excusable. However, Chen Zhengjun finally agreed to let Wang Bing and Sun Peng go to "Suzhou City" together tomorrow morning at 9 a.m., when they will start from the company.


    After setting the time, Wang Bing leaves with some expectation. As soon as she leaves, Chen Jingyi finds Chen Zhengjun and tells Chen Zhengjun about Wang Bing''s damage to the jade horse, causing Chen Jingyi to write a ten million check to Moriyama Yeren.


    "I have written a check to the Japanese, and all the money will be deducted from Wang Bing''s salary!"


    Chen Zhengjun doesn''t show any dissatisfaction with Chen Jingyi''s practice. Maybe Chen Zhengjun also agrees with his daughter''s practice. Now it''s equivalent to Wang Bing''s advance salary for the next five years. In the future, he will have to treat Chen Jingyi wholeheartedly and can''t find any excuse to shirk.


    One day passed quickly. After work, Wang Bing took Yuma home and looked forward to the coming of tomorrow. After dinner, he took time to practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" and recovered his strength in order to find flowers and willows in the bar with old man Ouyang tonight. No, it''s to save people

 Chapter 37

    Red and white bars are young people''s favorite. Wang Bing seldom came to bars before, mainly because he didn''t have money. Most of his salary of about 2000 yuan per month was given to Qin Cuili''s family. He only left a few hundred yuan as pocket money. He had to drink a few hundred yuan a night. He couldn''t afford it, let alone every day.


    So when fat man, his best friend, asks for him, he will politely refuse most of the time. Fat man and Wang Bing are close friends. He knows the situation of Wang Bing''s family, so he invites them whenever they come out.


    Guo Baichuan had given Wang Bing tens of thousands of Yuan before, but now Wang Bing has a few "spare money", so he took the initiative to call fat man at dinner and asked him to take himself out to have fun tonight.


    Fat man didn''t believe it at first, but he was relieved to think that Wang Bing is now assistant to the president.


    Yes, Wang Bing is different now.


    "Usually it''s on you. I''ll treat you tonight. I''ll take all the drinks!"


    "You''re the assistant to the president now. Who is it, not you?" The fat man smiles happily and goes into the bar with Wang Bing''s shoulder in his arms.


    The deafening sound of music filled my ears and I had to open my voice.


    Wang Bing and the fat man sat down at an empty table, and a dozen beers were delivered immediately.


    "The day before yesterday was the theme of" Hawaii ". Men were all wearing beach pants and women were all wearing bikini. How could that scene be described as" cool " The fat man said with a smile.


    "What''s the theme tonight?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "It''s like a masquerade party!"


    No wonder everyone is dressed strangely. This is a very fashionable bar from style to decoration. Every night, there are different themes. All the themes are customized for young people, so the bar is very popular with young people. When Wang Bing came here, it was already "overcrowded".


    Fat man Xu Hongli is willing to spend money. Although his salary is about the same as Wang Bing''s, he is a frequent visitor here. In addition, he knows many girls. Not long after he sits down, some of the girls he knows come to greet him. They are all hot and sexy, which makes Wang Bing too shy to stare at others. On the contrary, they are old man Ouyang As soon as I entered the bar, I was inspired by my "nature". I was just like drooling when I looked around the girls who were wearing exposed clothes.


    "So this is the bar. What kind of pub is this? This is a brothel at all. These little girls are so exposed. In the past, they had to be immersed in pig cages... "


    Wang Bing can''t explain to him. After drinking with the fat man, the fat man is eager to search for "prey". Every time this guy comes, he has to chat up with Mei Zhi. If he can''t make it, he can''t chat up with girls. He''s a loser again, and he can''t afford to spend money. But do you at least have a good eloquence? How else to make girls happy?


    But this is not what he is good at, even if he clearly feels that the girl in front of him is very sexy and wants to kiss Fangze, but he only dares to think in his heart, but does not dare to do it.


    "Wow, look, there''s a pretty girl over there!" Fat man soon found the target at the bar. A girl dressed like "I don''t know Fire Dance" has a good face. The key is her hot figure. Before Wang Bing''s reaction, fat man immediately gathered up.


    Wang Bing also wants to join in the fun, but if he does, he doesn''t know how to chat with others. Although there are many girls around, it''s OK to think about it.


    "Why don''t you go up?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Go up and tell them what?"


    "Let the fat man teach you!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m not as eloquent as he is!" Wang Bing thought, if I had the eloquence of a fat man, would I have to wait until now? The key is that other people are fat and cheeky, and Wang Bing has no experience, so he should be embarrassed.


    K more $New + B fastest 0 – up = (


    "eloquence is not something you can easily get?" Ouyang old man is full of disdain to say.


    Wang Bing''s eyes brightened when he heard the word "it''s easy to pick it up". Is old man Ouyang also a master of love?


    "When I was young, there were groups of women following me wherever I went. I said a few words and they were fascinated by me!" Talking about his past of Weishui, he began to fly again, but this time Wang Bing didn''t refute him, because if what he said was true, Wang Bing would really expect him to take his own clothes and force him to fly.


    "Handsome boy!" Just then, a girl came up to Wang Bing and said, "can I have a drink?"


    Wang Bing was accosted by a girl for the first time. He was a little at a loss.


    "Sit down!"


    As soon as the girl sat down, old man Ouyang was excited. "Now let me show you what eloquence is? Say as I say


    What kind of psychological assassin should Ouyang prepare for?


    "The scenery is boundless, belongs to the hero, the fragrance overflows the color, the spirit is magnificent, the three emperors and five emperors are more heroic, has not had the madam not to be easy, when we match the Phoenix dragon!"


    Sure enough, the export became dirty. It was simple enough and straightforward enough. Wang Bing asked uneasily, "do you really want to say that?""As I said, women like to be simple and straightforward!" Old man Ouyang is full of confidence.


    So Wang Bing hesitated for a while, and then said it according to old man Ouyang.


    The girl was stunned and asked, "can you still write poetry? But I don''t understand


    It''s so simple. Don''t you understand?


    "Tell her, can I sleep with you tonight? If you can''t, let her go! " Old man Ouyang said.


    "Are you too direct?"


    "That''s what men should be like. What do you know?"


    Wang Bing had no experience, so he did as old man Ouyang said. As a result, the girl gave him a white eye as soon as he finished.


    "I just want to have a drink with you. I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" After scolding, the girl got up and left. Wang Bing, who thought there would be a harvest, seldom chatted up with her once, but she was shut up and was surprised.


    Is this old man Ouyang''s "trump card"? Is that too bad?


    "Master, your method is not good!"


    Old man Ouyang also felt his beard with a puzzled look on his face. "It''s impossible. At that time, I let women bow down at my feet like this. I''ve tried all kinds of things


    Wang Bing can only smile bitterly when he looks at old man Ouyang''s shriveled appearance. It seems that he can''t count on old man Ouyang. As the saying goes, old man Ouyang used to be really tough, but now it''s not his age. Of course, it won''t work to use the method of his age to soak modern sister paper. If you don''t believe me, go to find a sister paper and tell her I''ll sing a poem to you Guess what that girl will tell you?


    What poetry? If you want to go to bed, be quick.

 Chapter 38

    "Again!" Wang Bing shook his head with a bitter smile. Guess what?


    That bastard Wang Bing even stares at other people''s girls'' breasts, but he can''t keep his eyes on them. Is that what you mean?


    Ten thousand grass nimas gallop by in the fat man''s heart.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing!" The fat man quickly called him in a low voice, but he didn''t know his taste.


    The sexy girl saw Wang Bing staring at her, and asked impatiently, "haven''t you seen it? Have you seen enough? "


    Wang Bing was embarrassed to come back to his senses and laughed a little awkwardly.


    "Don''t you have a way?" Asked the fat man.


    "Guess or not? If you don''t guess, you will lose! " Said the girl impatiently.


    The fat man rushed into Wang Bing''s eyes. Wang Bing gave a relaxed smile and glared at the girl''s chest. Two seconds later, he showed the thief''s smile and whispered a number in the fat man''s ear.


    "Is this really it?" The fat man is dubious.


    "If you lose, you don''t have to pay back!" Wang Bing definitely nodded, and the fat man said the number, "9!"


    The sexy girl was stunned. She seemed quite surprised and gave Wang Bing a cold look. She seemed to find that Wang Bing was secretly "playing bad".


    "Blind cats kill mice!" After that, he took out the banknote and opened it. Sure enough, it said "brother 9".


    The fat man was happy and said, "give me money, give me money!"


    The girl reluctantly took out the 600 yuan she had won the fat man before and asked Wang Bing, "what did you say to him?"


    "I didn''t say anything!" Wang Bing has a playful face. How can he know the number on the bill? Of course, it doesn''t depend on the blindfold, but on his unique ability "heavenly eye.".


    Just now the fat man said that he had lost money. Wang Bing had a flash of inspiration. He suddenly thought that as long as he used the "heavenly eye", no matter how deep it was hidden, it was not like playing in front of him? He is now able to use "Tianyan" freely. Although limited by the time and frequency of using it, it is still easy for him to win money back.


    So just now when he looked at the girl, he used the "heavenly eye". It was the first time that he tried to use it. It has been proved that the "heavenly eye" is very useful. Besides seeing through women''s clothes, it can also be used in this way.

 Chapter 39

    Fat Xu Hongli is naturally happy when he gets back the money he lost, but the sexy girl is not happy at all. You think, who can be happy when the duck flies?


    She originally thought that the fat man would send money to her again. After all, although it''s only ten figures, the probability of Mongolia China is only one tenth. How can it be so easy to win?


    As a result, the fat man surprised her so much that she was right.


    The girl was not reconciled. She was about to win the money back, so she took out the money from her body and threw it on the table


    OB; e


    when the fat man looks at it, it''s at least 2000 yuan. It seems that the little girl wants to "revenge.".


    Fat man wants to refuse, but Wang Bing next to him answers first: "bet with her!"


    With one experience, Wang Bing is full of confidence now. He has the "eye of heaven". Is he afraid of birds?


    "Bet on it!" Fat man is also on a whim, the girl once again wrote the number on the bill, and then also clamped in her chest. In order to make sure that she would not be seen by Wang Bing, she was very careful.


    "Guess!"


    The fat man looked at Wang Bing without any clue. With one experience, Wang Bing started faster this time. He only looked at the girl''s chest for less than three seconds and got the answer. He told the fat man the answer and the fat man blurted out immediately.


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "Well?" The girl''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Wang Bing fiercely and growled: "you peep!"


    "Who''s peeking? There are so many people here watching, but I always turned my back when you just wrote! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You take out the money, aren''t you afraid you won''t admit it if you lose?" Asked the fat man.


    When the girl heard the words, she reluctantly took out the money. The fat man opened it and saw that there was a "1" written on it.


    "Ha ha, the money belongs to me, thank you The fat man won again and said, "let''s go on drinking. I''ll treat you tonight!"


    Finish saying to embrace Wang Bing''s shoulder to want to walk, haven''t walked two steps but was blocked by sexy girl.


    "You want to go after you win the money?" The girl said in a cold voice.


    "What? Don''t let people go after losing money? "


    The girl didn''t pay attention to the fat man. She pointed to Wang Bing coldly and said, "I''ll bet with you!"


    "Bet with me?" Wang Bing was a little surprised. She can''t blame the girl for "staring at" him. It was originally the grudge between the girl and the fat man. But Wang Bing had been whispering to the fat man just now, which made the fat man win a lot of money. Of course, she had to take her anger on Wang Bing''s head.


    "Pa!" Before Wang Bing came back, the girl took out a bunch of new banknotes from her body and adjusted ten thousand dollars.


    "If you can guess correctly, the ten thousand yuan belongs to you. If you can''t guess correctly, give me twenty thousand yuan!" The girl wants to get back to the book once.


    "Play with her, Wang Bing. You are so lucky tonight. Don''t be afraid of her!" The fat man said excitedly, the boy is addicted to winning money. "But it''s too unfair. Why can Wang Bing guess that he can only win 10000, and he will give you 20000 if he loses?"


    After hesitating for a while, the sexy girl said to Wang Bing, "that''s it. If you can''t guess correctly, give me 20000. But if you can guess correctly, the 10000 belongs to you. I''ll let you touch it again!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and Wang Bing was even more stunned. Looking at the mouth watering part of Meizhi, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking, "I''ll go. What''s the feeling of this?"?


    I''ve never met such a good thing in my life. Just win


    "Bet with her!" Old man Ouyang immediately opened his mouth, "there''s nothing to be hesitant about when you are sure to win!"


    "Wang Bing, gamble with her. Don''t give me face. If you win, teach her a lesson!" The fat man is also egging on Wang Bing.


    There were gossipers around to watch. When they heard Wang Bing''s and the girl''s bets, they all began to roar. The boys'' brutality was also aroused. They all wanted to see if Wang Bing could finally touch the girl''s chest.


    "If you dare not bet, you are not a man!"


    Not men?


    This is looking down on Wang Bing. Men can have no money, no power and no power, but they can''t lose their dignity. So although they know that this is a girl''s provocation, Wang Bing is "angry.".


    "I''ll bet you!"


    Said the money down, but did not find the girl''s mouth raised sinister smile.


    "Don''t try to peep, turn your head around!" The girl knew that she couldn''t afford to lose this time, so she was very serious.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed straight in his heart. Does he need to peek?


    The girl also turned her back to Wang Bing. No one except herself knew what she had written on the bank note?


    "All right!" After about 30 seconds, she asked Wang Bing to turn around. The money had been clamped on her chest, "Guess!"


    Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven" immediately used it. As easily as the previous two times, she could see the number on the note on her chest. Although the girl deliberately covered her chest with her hand, it had no effect in front of her "eye of heaven".In order to make himself look like he''s really worthy, Wang Bing didn''t say the numbers all at once. There are so many people watching, and they can guess three times in a row. Will he be regarded as a monster?


    So Wang Bing pretended to be deep in thought at this time. He felt his chin and hesitated. When people around him saw that he was thinking, they thought that he could not answer. After all, there was only one chance to answer. If he made a mistake, 20000 yuan would be gone.


    Fat Xu Hongli is also sweating for Wang Bing. He doesn''t want Wang Bing to lose 20000 yuan.


    The atmosphere at the scene is tense. Is it the girl who wins Wang Bing by 20000 yuan or Wang Bing who wins her by 10000 yuan?


    Wang Bing saw that he was almost finished with 13. Then he said, "this number is the same as last time, it''s still 1!"


    "Well?" The girl''s face changed, and the melon eaters around her craned their necks to wait for the results to be announced. Everyone thought Wang Bing was blindfolded. He had been blindfolded twice in a row. Can he be blindfolded this time?


    "Yes, why not? Are we right again? " Fat see the girl did not take out the money, with the mood to see a good play next to fan the flames.


    "Go


    "Go


    "Go The people who eat melons also make noise one after another. No one will think it''s too big.


    The girl''s face was a little ugly. Was Wang Bing really right?


    She slowly and leisurely took out the banknote which was clamped on her chest. Maybe there was a little fragrance of her body on it. At last, she opened the banknote in front of everyone, and everyone''s eyes fell on the banknote.


    The fat man immediately ran forward, but the number on the bill surprised him, because the number was not "1", but "5".


    "You lost!" The girl laughed triumphantly.

 Chapter 40

    Wang Bing actually lost. He guessed the wrong number. The boat capsized in the gutter. The one who will win or lose is the last one to lose.


    The fat man was surprised, and the people who ate melons all looked depressed. The good play could not be seen. Of course, what we want to see most is Wang Bing win.


    Wang Bing frowned. He didn''t expect that he would lose. How could he lose if he had the eye of heaven?


    "I''m willing to accept defeat and give you money!" She not only won back the money she had lost, but also won ten thousand yuan more. Then she would take back the money from the fat man.


    Fat man that call a depressed, had won thousands of dollars to stop even now, good, greedy harm to the old capital to lose, can only watch the girl take the money, early know not bet this last.


    "Wait a minute!" However, at this time, Wang Bing suddenly grabbed the girl''s hand.


    "What for?" The girl asked in a cold voice.


    "You can cheat others, not me!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t know what you say, let go!" The girl is a little upset.


    Wang Bing didn''t explain. He broke off the girl''s hand, and another banknote with the same face value fell out of her hand, which also had a number - 1 written on it.


    "This money is the one you just asked me to guess, and the one on the table was switched by you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    It turned out that he had seen the clue for a long time. It was this note with "1" written on the girl''s chest. At that time, Wang Bing guessed correctly, but the girl couldn''t lose. If she lost, all her money would be lost, and Wang Bing would touch her chest. Of course, she would not agree. That would be tantamount to losing her wife and breaking her army. But Wang Bing guessed correctly. She couldn''t help but admit it There are so many people watching that it''s impossible to admit it or not.


    But the girl was a thief. When she wrote the number on the banknote, she had already prepared two banknotes. One had "5" on it and the other had "1" on it. She put the banknote with "1" in her chest and hid the other in her hand. She had already figured out how to deal with it. If Wang Bing really guessed the number of the banknote on her chest When she took out the banknotes, she switched the two banknotes while everyone was unprepared. Then Wang Bing couldn''t guess correctly?


    ~)


    sure enough, Wang Bing got lucky again, so the girl switched the money according to the plan. Her technique was quite skillful. In fact, it was her usual "trick". She cheated a lot of people here by this move, and many boys were cheated and suffered heavy losses.


    And this time she met Wang Bing, she was kicked to the iron plate.


    As soon as the girl saw that her treachery had been exposed by Wang Bing, her face became very ugly. How could she step down when so many people watched her? You know, there are also some melon eaters who have been cheated by her before. Now Wang Bing demolishes her platform, and she will die very ugly.


    "Which eye did you see me switch? It''s clear that you put money into my hands. I know. You must not want to give money. That''s why you come up with such a rogue way to frame me. I''ve never seen such a mean person like you! "


    "You even told the villain first It''s the first time that Wang Bing met such a woman. What can I say to such a woman?


    "Give me the money!"


    "Why? If you don''t accept the loss, do you still want to grab it? I''m not afraid of you Said the girl.


    "I''ve never seen a woman like you. Bring the money, or I''ll take it!"


    "Have the ability to rob it!" The girl didn''t seem to pay attention to Wang Bing.


    You''re not afraid?


    Wang Bing saw that he really wanted to rob the girl''s money directly. It doesn''t matter whether he touched her chest or not, but the money had to come back, and the fat man''s money was also in it.


    However, just when Wang Bing was about to start, the girl made an amazing move. She pulled open her collar and stuffed all the money in her chest. It means that you Wang Bing have the courage to go in and get the money.


    Wang Bing is embarrassed. Do you really want to put your hand in to get the money? So many people are watching, how embarrassing is that action?


    "What? Dare not take it? " Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, the girl shows a little proud expression. No one dares to reach for money under a girl''s collar in front of so many people, not to mention Wang Bing, who hasn''t even pulled a girl''s hand.


    "Take it. It''s her who suffers, not you. Are you afraid of her?" Old man Ouyang urged him.


    Wang Bing thought, but he didn''t know how to do it for the first time.


    "Damned girl, dare to take my money!" Fat man Xu Hongli can''t see it any more. He doesn''t have as many worries as Wang Bing. He''s going to fight the girl to get the money back. He doesn''t think the girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fat man just started, and she suddenly takes advantage of fat man''s carelessness to give him a kick.


    "Ah With a scream, the fat man covered his "younger brother" and fell to his knees. Wang Bing felt pain when he saw it.


    "Fat man!"


    Wang Binggang came back to see if the fat man had anything to do with him. Looking back, he saw that the girl had run away."Go after me, I must get the money back!" The fat man is full of resentment. The girl is too cunning. She not only uses cunning, but also uses cunning moves. Wang Bing immediately catches up with her.


    In the blink of an eye, a girl ran out of the bar, and Wang Bing also ran out of the door. As a result, as soon as she got out of the door, she ran into a man and almost fell to the ground.


    Wang Bing looked up and saw that the girl had run away, and immediately wanted to catch up with her, but she was blocked by the man he hit.


    "Are you all right, boss?"


    The guy who was hit by Wang Bing was not small, followed by several subordinates, one by one with colorful hair. The posture alone was frightening enough.


    The boss looked at Wang Bing with fierce eyes. Wang Bing couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Wang Bing felt guilty and apologized to him.


    This man is a burly man with tattoos on both arms, green dragon on one side and white tiger on the other. His face is ferocious and his face is full of flesh. The appearance alone gives people a very fierce feeling.


    After patting his clothes, he went to Wang Bing, glanced at him and said, "do you know who I am?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. When the onlookers saw this man, they scattered one by one. They were afraid of being affected as far as they could hide.


    "No, it''s Jiang Hu!" Fat Xu Hongli was also shocked. He knew this man. This man is the boss of this bar and the boss of this street. Everything here has the final say of him. It is a cruel character that nobody dare to provoke. The worst thing is that this person is hot in character and no one will get a good end to him.


    Wang Bing kicked the iron plate.

 Chapter 41

    It''s said that many people in Shaolin are very nervous about this. It''s said that the one who offends Qinghu''s right arm is not only the one who offends Qinghu.


    Before that, there was a man who didn''t have long eyes making trouble in a bar, but he turned him into a pig.


    Wang Bing seems to have angered him. What should we do now?


    Fat man pinches sweat for Wang Bing, and Wang Bing himself is very nervous. He also feels that Jiang Hu is not good at it. He shakes his head. He has never been to this place before, and he doesn''t know Jiang Hu at all.


    "I''m sorry, tiger. My friend has drunk too much. I''ll take him away now!" As soon as the fat man saw that the situation was not good, if he didn''t take Wang Bing away, Wang Bing would be itchy. Then he immediately took Wang Bing away. It was dangerous to stay one more second at this time.


    But before he started, Jiang Hu reached out to stop them and said in a cold voice, "did I let you go?"


    This is really bad. Jiang Hu is angry.


    "Tiger brother, I apologize to you on behalf of my friend. You have a lot of..." The fat man helps Wang Bing to make ends meet. Wang Bing also offends Jiang Hu to help him teach that sexy girl a lesson. He can''t see his good brother have an accident.


    "Pa!" But before he finished, Jiang Hu slapped the fat man. The slap was very loud. He beat the fat man on the spot and scared everyone around him. Jiang Hu''s hands meant that things had become big.


    The fat man felt his face for a long time, but he couldn''t come back. Who can bear such grievances? But the fat man dared to be angry. If he started, he and Wang Bing would die more miserably. At this time, he had to endure, he had to endure, even if he was beaten.


    "Tiger brother..." He was about to say something when Jiang Hu kicked him in the chest and knocked him to the ground.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing quickly helped the fat man up. Seeing that the fat man was beaten for protecting him, he was very upset. The big deal was to fight. You can''t watch your brother suffer such humiliation.


    "You..."


    Wang Bing couldn''t swallow his breath. He was just about to have an attack, but he was caught dead by the fat man. At first sight, the fat man shook his head at him and motioned him not to act rashly. They couldn''t afford this man.


    "Fat man, if you dare to say a word more, I''ll have you carried out at once!" Jiang Hu coldly glanced at the fat man, and finally pointed to Wang Bing, "give you two choices, one is to kneel down and apologize, the other is to break your leg!"


    I''ll go, so arrogant?


    Just after that, Jiang Hu''s men came up and surrounded Wang Bing and the fat man. They felt a strong sense of oppression, which was the rhythm of a fight.


    Wang Bing is even more nervous. He finally knows that he has provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked. What should he do now?


    He certainly doesn''t want to be broken, but he can''t do it if he has to kneel down. A man has gold on his knees. Kneeling on his knees, his parents want him to kneel down for others. That''s a shame. It''s a huge shame. Wang Bing has been looked down upon by many people since he was young, because he is poor, incompetent and has no money. But he lives with dignity. He will never be looked down upon, let alone looked down upon, This is the bottom line of his life.


    Fat man is more difficult than Wang Bing. He was beaten, but he still failed to change the fact that Wang Bing would suffer, and he didn''t know what to do.


    There are six people on the other side plus a Jiang Hu. Wang Bing and the fat man will definitely be repaired miserably, but Wang Bing won''t kneel down to Jiang Hu.


    "I''m sorry, fat man, it''s bothering you!" Wang Bing whispered to the fat man.


    Fat man smell speech a smile, "you are my brother, sorry a fart!"


    He and Wang Bing have known each other for more than ten years. When Wang Bing said "I''m sorry," he knew what Wang Bing was going to do.


    Two people understand of smile, at the same time to ginger tiger erect middle finger, "Na!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Hu suddenly became angry and said, "look for death!"


    He hit Wang Bing with a fist. Needless to say, this guy is really capable. His fist is really powerful. It''s worthy of Shaolin Temple. His speed and strength are equal.


    Fat man is trying to pull Wang Bing away, but unexpectedly, Wang Bing keeps him behind. Then he strikes back with the same fist and fights Jiang Hu.


    "Pa!" The two men''s fists collided with each other in an impartial way, and the next second they bounced back at the same time.


    The fat man quickly catches Wang Bing, and Jiang Hu is also caught by two of his subordinates, as if they were tied.


    "Grass, kill them!" Jiang Hu''s men can''t sit down any more. They yell that they are going to hug Wang Bing and fat man.


    Wang Bing and fat man are back to back. It seems that they are going to have a big fight.


    "Stop it


    But at this time, Jiang Hu stopped his men. What did he want? Do you want to play any tricks?


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to affect the business in the store. Let you go first!"


    Everyone thought that Jiang Hu was going to be angry, but he said something that surprised everyone.


    "Boss!" His subordinates are all at a loss. It''s not reasonable. Usually this kind of situation has already started. How can they let Wang Bing go?Wang Bing and fat man also think that they have heard wrong. They are ready to be beaten, especially fat man. He knows Jiang Hu''s bad temper.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind!" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "Go The fat man thought, what''s the bad luck today? Jiang Hu didn''t embarrass them. How dare he stay? He quickly took Wang Bing''s hand and left the bar. Seeing that Jiang Hu''s people didn''t come out, they were relieved. They almost thought that Jiang Hu was playing some tricks again.


    "Hoo, I was scared to death just now. I almost thought I was going to plant there today!" The fat man gasped.


    "Are you all right, fat man?"


    "It''s OK. I''m too thick to die, but we''re so lucky today. I didn''t expect Jiang Hu to let us go!" Said the fat man with a lingering fear.


    [update 0] the fastest: up Z}


    "who is that man?"


    "Jiang Hu, he''s the one who owns that bar. He covers all the streets..."


    Knowing the origin of Jiang Hu from the fat man''s mouth, Wang Bing was also surprised in a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, he must be in a good mood today. It''s going to change for normal times. We must be beaten by him and be hospitalized now. Let''s go while he doesn''t come after us. However, you are so brave just now. I heard that Jiang Hu came from Shaolin Temple. His Kung Fu is very powerful. You dare to fight him head-on. Is your hand OK? Did you get hurt by him? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Asked the fat man.


    "I''m fine!" Wang Bing looked at his fist and found it intact.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you to another bar to drink!"


    "Still drinking? You haven''t had enough? "


    Meanwhile, in the bar.


    "I''ll go first. Call me if you have something to do!" Jiang Hu left the bar before he got hot.


    At the moment when the door closed, his brow wrinkled. Looking at his right hand, he found that it was a little red and swollen. In fact, his fist had been injured, and it was not light

 Chapter 42

    "All right, tiger!"


    In a private clinic, Jiang Hu''s palm was covered with a thick bandage. When he came out of the bar just now, he knew that his hand was injured. How did he get hurt?


    Of course, it was caused by the fight with Wang Bing. After the fight, Jiang Hu felt the pain in his palm. But he couldn''t show it in front of so many people. Otherwise, he would not be able to walk down the stairs in his name of "tiger brother".


    At that time, he had been tolerating it. He was shocked to find that Wang Bing Mao, who was fighting with him, had nothing to do with it. He came from Shaolin Temple, and his fists were hammered. Most people must have been injured when fighting with him. But this time, it turned out to be the opposite. He was injured and Wang Bing was OK. What does that mean?


    It shows that Wang Bing is more powerful than him.


    According to Jiang Hu''s usual explosive temper, he must fight Wang Bing, but his hand was hurt by Wang Bing, which made him lose his confidence. Maybe the other side is a hidden master. If his hand is injured, his fighting power has been greatly reduced. If he really fights, it''s hard to lose his face.


    So Jiang Hu found himself a step down, saying that he was in a good mood and let Wang Bing go. In fact, he was afraid of losing his face. After Wang Bing left, he left his men behind, and then went to see the doctor himself. He didn''t dare to be known by his men about the injury of his hand. This is called "face saving".


    Results the doctor a check, good guy, two fingers fracture, at least one or two months to recover freely.


    "Brother tiger, how did you get hurt?" Asked the doctor.


    "Fight with people!"


    "Brother tiger, you are so powerful. Can anyone hurt you?" The doctor is surprised, "that person must not be simple, otherwise it is impossible to break your finger!"


    The doctor''s words made Jiang Hu think. Besides being handsome, Wang Bing didn''t find anything special about him, and he was scared to apologize to himself before? Is that all fake?


    The more powerful people are, the less obvious they are. Their favorite thing to do is to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Yes, it must be like that. Wang Bing must be a master, a master with deep secret. Otherwise, he would not have broken his hand.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to fight Wang Bing at that time. Otherwise, he might have suffered more than this injury now.


    Although Jiang Hu is hot tempered, he still knows what self-knowledge is.


    Drinking with a fat man, Wang Bing went home in the early hours of the morning. Mei Zhi didn''t get any of them, but he was as happy as his brother. The key is that Wang Bing got a new "skill" tonight, which is the magical use of "Tian Yan". After having "Tian Yan", is it not the hand to catch a girl?


    He was tired enough when he got home. As a result, old man Ouyang refused to let him go. He forced him to practice the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill". Wang Bing was forced by the old man''s "lewd power" and could only do it obediently.


    Of course, cultivation is also good for Wang Bing. He would like to practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" to the "one Yang" level soon. At that time, the "true yuan" in his body will be sufficient, so that he can use the "heavenly eye" without too much restriction.


    Wang Bing, who had been practicing all night, arrived at the company the next morning and went to Suzhou with Sun Peng. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the broken jade horse with him. If he could make a fortune, he could count on it.


    Bored on the road, Wang Bing and Sun Peng chatted. Sun Peng was quite talkative and good at speaking. Wang Bing patiently answered all kinds of questions. From his mouth, Wang Bing, a little boy, knew what "gambling stone" was.


    The so-called "gambling stone" is to gamble with rough jade. By observing the rough, that is, the outer skin of the "original stone", we can judge whether the rough contains valuable jadeite and other things. The process of observing the rough requires deep Jade Science. Today, with the development of science and technology, no instrument can detect the real jade in the rough As a matter of fact, we rely more on experience.


    That is to say, the raw material of jade is excavated and covered with a layer of rock shell. No one can tell what is inside the shell. Buy the raw material at a small price. After cutting it on the spot, if there is jade or jadeite in the raw material, the value of the raw material will be doubled. If there is nothing inside, the money will be wasted. This process of judging jade is called "gambling" Stone ''.


    There is a saying in the gambling circle: it''s hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade.


    Only after cutting and opening can we have a real conclusion. Based on their own experience and the performance on the shell, the gamblers repeatedly guess and judge, and estimate the price. When they buy it back, they may open it with a knife, and the water inside is worth tens of millions, or the water inside may become worthless. This is the risk of gamblers.


    So there''s "one knife poor, one knife rich, one knife down left underwear!" A stone can make a man rich, or it can ruin his fortune overnight.


    According to Sun Peng, gambling on stone, gambling on luck, and gambling on mentality, the mentality should be calm, not too high expectations, and the price should be within the range of his ability to bear, winning is a kind of happiness, losing, and experiencing the process of gambling on stone is also a kind of happiness.A few hours later, Wang Bing and Sun Peng arrived at the original stone wholesale market in sushi. Listening to Sun Peng talking so much about "gambling stones" in the car, Wang Bing became very interested in the business of "gambling stones". This time, Sun Peng came to pick the best raw stones for the company, and Wang Bing followed him around the wholesale market.


    "Gambling stones can be divided into open gambling and hidden gambling. Open gambling refers to writing the number and price on each stone to see what price you offer. The bid can''t be lower than the bid price. Whoever bids higher, the stone belongs to whom, and then cuts the stone on the spot. It belongs to a more intense way of gambling stones. Some people will take the opportunity to coax the price up, and raise the price of the original stone a lot, which increases our price The cost of purchase, so I usually choose dark gambling. Dark gambling has no clear price. You go to the market to choose the raw stones. You can see that there are countless raw stones and the prices are different. Whether you can find valuable ones in so many raw stones depends on your eyesight and experience, but relatively speaking, the risk will be much smaller than that of open gambling! "


    After Sun Peng wandered around the wholesale market for a long time, Wang Bing figured out the process of gambling stones, so the jade horse he brought could also be regarded as the "original stone" for identification and trading on the spot. According to Sun Peng, good original stones can be sold at a sky high price in the end, and they are all priced at 100 million yuan.


    One hundred million yuan, Wang Bing felt like seeing money flying around in front of him with wings.


    "Well?" Just then, a man in front of him came to Wang Bing. Wang Bing was stunned and recognized him. It was not that his friends didn''t get together. He didn''t expect to meet an "old friend" here.

 Chapter 43

    Guess who Wang Bing saw?


    The man''s hair was glossy, and he wore a gold necklace thicker than his thumb on his neck. His fingers were covered with rings, and he wore sunglasses. In his arms, he held a woman with heavy makeup. Wang Bing recognized this virtue at a glance, not to mention him. Even Sun Peng recognized him. It was Moriyama Yeren, and he was followed by an interpreter.


    Yes, Wang Bing met the Japanese who made him pay 10 million.


    The reason why Moriyama yejen appears here is that he is a regular customer here. This guy has cheated many companies by "cheating". In order to cheat money, he often needs to look for something that looks valuable everywhere, such as jade horse and jade utensils. After he buys things back, he packs them a little and then becomes him Then take these things with you to XX company to see if any "Kaizi" will be cheated. If not, just like last time in Wang Bing''s company, Chen Jingyi can lose 10 million by using a little brain.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Isn''t this from Chen''s jewelry company?" Moriyamano also saw Wang Bing and Sun Peng and took the initiative to say hello to them. It''s just that the feeling of greeting doesn''t sound right?


    Don''t mention Wang Bing. Even Sun Peng doesn''t like Moriyama Yeren. After all, this Birdy man used a jade horse worth more than one million yuan to steal 10 million yuan from his company. Such a person should definitely be rejected by the whole industry.


    "Do you come here to dig things, too?" Moriyamano asked.


    "Yes Wang Bing replied coldly.


    "How come Mr. Chen of your company hasn''t fired you? How generous


    As soon as the bird man opened his mouth, he sneered at Wang Bing. This is a typical example of being cheap and being obedient. The simple and crude way to say it is to bang se.


    Wang Bing, with a cold face, came forward and said, "are you Japanese all of the same virtue?"


    "What?"


    "Bad breath!"


    On hearing this, Moriyama yejen suddenly changed his face. He thought he would be angry, but he laughed instead. "I won''t have the same opinion with you, so as not to lose my identity. Let''s get out of my way. This is not the place for you to come!"


    "Who are you calling a jerk?" Sun Peng is very angry when he hears about it. Although he is more than 20 years older than Wang Bing, he is a hot-blooded man in his heart.


    "I''m talking about you. Is this where you came from? Do you really think you''re a great jeweler? " Moriyama is very arrogant, completely did not pay attention to Wang Bing and Sun Peng.


    "Even if I''m just a treasure appraiser, I''m better than you Japanese!" Sun Peng was angry, but Moriyama was insulting his major.


    "Oh, you are quite capable. Are you here to pick wool today? Dare you gamble with me? " Moriyamano asked in a cold voice.


    "Bet on what?"


    "Bet who gets the most valuable wool!"


    Bet on wool?


    This is Sun Peng''s strength. How can Moriyama Yeren dare to challenge Sun Peng?


    "The time limit is one hour. After one hour, Whoever drives out the most valuable stone will win. The loser will listen to the winner, and he will do whatever the winner asks him to do. Do you dare to gamble?" Moriyama is very confident.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" Sun Peng readily agreed that as a "Chinese", he should never be looked down upon by others, let alone by the Japanese. What''s more, moriyamano challenges what he is good at, and he should not lose. "If I lose, I''m your grandson!"


    "I don''t want to be a cheap grandfather yet!" "If you lose, I want you to go to school on your knees and bark. Let everyone know that" Chen''s jewelry company "is a dog owner. Ha ha ha!"


    "If you lose, I want you to take off your clothes and run around!" Sun Peng said coldly.


    "I can''t lose!" Moriyama said, "it''s a deal, but I have conditions before I start!"


    "What conditions?"


    "You are a treasure appraiser, and you are good at gambling stones. Of course, I can''t compare with you, so it''s not too much for me to find someone to help me pick the original stones?"


    "If I don''t promise, others will say that I bully you. OK, I accept your terms, and I want you to lose heart and soul!" Sun Peng hesitated for a while and then nodded his head. He has decades of experience in gambling stones. Although he doesn''t usually show his talent, he can be regarded as a top player in terms of the strength of gambling stones, so it doesn''t matter who Moriyama Yeren looks for.


    "Just waiting for your words, I really want to see how you make me lose?" Then he waved to the direction behind Sun Peng. Wang Bing and Sun Peng looked back and saw a dark, tall and thin man coming.


    The man didn''t know what happened. He had a necklace made of jade beads around his neck and jade bracelets and jade fingers on both hands, which was more exaggerated than Moriyama.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. moriyamano!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived, too!"When moriyamano said hello to the visitor, Sun Peng was staring at the visitor. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "I just made a bet with this man to see who picked the most valuable stone in an hour. If I lose, I''ll have to take off my clothes and run outside. I don''t want to lose, so it''s up to you this time!" Moriyamano said with a smile that he didn''t look nervous at all.


    "One hour is too much, I only need half an hour!" The visitor grinned and looked at Sun Peng with all kinds of disdain.


    Half an hour is like killing Sun Peng?


    What''s the origin of this man''s tone?


    "Don''t say that. It''s too bullying. It''s only an hour. After an hour, we''ll open the stone here. It''s Sun Tzu who runs away!" Finish saying Moriyama wild benevolence and the helper that he seeks went to choose original stone.


    "This man looks a little familiar!" Sun Peng looked at the back of the SenShan Yeren helper as if he thought deeply. At this time, the people around him also whispered.


    "I know that man, he has a lot of talent!" Said a, the melon eater.


    "What''s going on?" B asked.


    "His name is Naiwen. He is the king of stone in Burma. I saw an interview about him in a gambling Stone magazine before. It is said that the probability of his opening stone is more than 95%, and the value of the raw stone is very high..."


    "It''s him!" Sun Peng finally remembered why he felt familiar, because he had also heard of Naiwen, who was a top "treasure appraiser" in the "gambling stone" industry. He was also recognized as a "master", even more powerful than Sun Peng.


    Sun Peng immediately frowned. He didn''t expect that Moriyama Yeren''s helper was such a powerful person. It was miserable.


    "Uncle Peng..." Wang Bing also saw the fluctuation of Sun Peng''s mood. After all, in the face of an opponent of this level, and now he has made a bet, winning or losing is no longer his own business, but the honor of the whole company. Will Sun Peng back down?


    "Let''s go!" Sun Peng turned and left with a cold face.


    "Where to?"


    "Pick the original stone. Even if he asks for the help of the stone king, I won''t easily admit defeat. There''s still an hour left. It''s not sure who will win or lose!"


    ;£ý£¡ B


    Sun Peng''s fighting spirit is high. It''s true that he relies more on luck to gamble, and the "stone king" doesn''t necessarily win, does he?

 Chapter 44

    After an hour''s gambling with Moriyama, Wang Bing immediately followed Sun Peng around the market, with a dignified and tense atmosphere.


    Every time Sun Peng comes to the wholesale market to select raw materials, Chen Zhengjun always gives him a certain budget. That is to say, if he likes good raw stones, he can buy them on the spot. This is Chen Zhengjun''s trust in him and his power.


    But this budget is limited after all. Wang Bing doesn''t know what the upper limit is, but it''s estimated that it will be only 10 million to 20 million at most. So how to find more valuable stones within this limited range will test Sun Peng''s ability to gamble.


    Wang Bing follows Sun Peng closely to learn how to gamble with stones. If it''s the original stone Sun Peng likes, he will shine it with a strong light torch. That''s the simplest and rough way to identify the quality of the original stone. Under the strong light, the experienced "treasure appraiser" can distinguish the quality of the original stone.


    "Generally speaking, the coarse-grained jadeite gravel has large crystal, soft structure, low hardness and poor transparency, which is inferior to jadeite; the fine-grained jade has small crystal, compact structure, fine texture, high hardness and good transparency, especially the one with black or black red luster. This kind of material is called" dog dung egg "in the jargon, which is mostly the medium and top grade of jadeite Among them, there is no lack of good material, so "gambling" is the strongest.


    In addition to looking at the skin and distinguishing the interior and the color, when evaluating the original stone, we should also pay attention to the development of cracks. Of course, the fewer cracks, the better. In the raw material market, jade merchants often cut off a small part of the outer skin to show the texture and color of jadeite jade, and smooth the incision. This kind of cut-off jargon is called "Menzi". In order to make more money, jade merchants try their best to make more money The door is opened in the place where the quality and color of the gambling stones can be best displayed. Therefore, when evaluating the door, we must carefully check the door and the surrounding conditions, and make a comprehensive comparison and Analysis Because of the obvious non-uniformity of jadeite, there are great changes and differences in color and texture. It is difficult for ordinary people to grasp its authenticity and advantages and disadvantages. However, the value of jadeite is different between the advantages and disadvantages. In addition, there is a strong "gambling" in the trading of raw materials. In order to make huge profits, some illegal businessmen often resort to any means to fake jadeite raw materials. For example, if the quality and quality of jadeite are displayed after the door is cut Green is not ideal, they will use a good emerald pasted in the door, deceive buyers, and so on


    While Sun Peng selects the original stones, he also imparts his experience to Wang Bing. When it comes to professional things, he seems to be very smart. Wang Bing''s first contact with "gambling stones" makes him feel a little confused. But after listening, he becomes more and more interested in "gambling stones".


    "How much is this stone?" Sun Peng suddenly pointed to a stone the size of a palm and said.


    "Twenty thousand!" The boss made an offer.


    "I''ll take it!" Without saying a word, Sun Peng took out 20000 yuan in cash and bought the stone. Wang Bing found that the stone didn''t look very impressive, and it was so small that he wanted 20000 yuan.


    "I''ll take you to Kaishi!" Then Sun Peng took Wang Bing to a special place to open stones for people. Several cutting machines were driven by human heads. Many people bought raw stones and then came here to open stones.


    This is the place to witness the miracle, and some people have lost their lives here.


    Soon it was Sun Peng''s turn. He put the original stone he had just bought with 20000 pieces in front of the cutting machine. With the flying of water mist and dust, the original stone was cut, followed by a cry of surprise.


    "Out of the stone!"


    Seeing the situation in the original stone, sun pengmei opened his eyes and laughed. From the exclamations of people around him, we can feel the reason why he was happy. The palm sized original stone contains very high quality jadeite.


    "This stone is worth at least 8 million!" There were so many exclamations, but Wang Bing was shocked when he heard the number.


    Eight million?


    E7f: l


    the original stone of 20000 yuan turns into 8 million yuan?


    I''ll go. Isn''t that a huge profit?


    Profits have gone up four hundred times. Wang Bing finally knows why Sun Peng is happy and the allure of gambling stone.


    20, 000 yuan appreciation to 8 million in a second, who can see such a scene?


    "Come on, look over there!" Compared with Wang Bing''s inner shock, Sun Peng himself seems much more indifferent. For a man who has been struggling in the "gambling stone" industry for decades, such things have long been commonplace, not enough to bring him any waves.


    "Now you know what gambling stone is, don''t you?" Sun Peng asked with a smile.


    "I see!"


    "A lot of gambling depends on luck, of course, experience also accounts for a large factor, so we don''t necessarily lose to the Japanese!"


    "Uncle Peng, what''s the most valuable stone you''ve ever driven?"


    "One of my proudest things is that I went to Myanmar with the chairman of the board of directors and bought a piece of raw stone at the price of one million yuan. How much did that piece of raw stone sell after it was opened?"


    "How much?"


    "120 million!"


    Wang Bing was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at that time. One million turned into 120 million, which was even more shocking than 20000 turned into 8 million."This is one of the proudest things in my life. Since then, the chairman of the board has trusted me in particular..." Speaking of the past, Sun Peng was a little excited, so he was able to become the company''s chief "treasure appraiser" for a reason, and Chen Zhengjun trusted him for a reason.


    Looking at Sun Peng''s excited look, Wang Bing thought that if he could exchange 20000 yuan for 8 million yuan, he would be very happy. It just happened that his money was only 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. If he was lucky, he would be so happy that he would not be able to sleep.


    But he doesn''t know how to gamble. He has zero experience and doesn''t have decades of experience like Sun Peng.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment, stopped and raised an unknown smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "By the way, the original stone needs to be cut in order to know whether it''s true or false, and whether it''s worth money. Can''t the eye of heaven see through everything? I don''t know if it''s useful for the original stone? "


    "You''re a very flexible boy!" Old man Ouyang shook his head speechlessly. He estimated that the purpose of teaching Wang Bing the "heavenly eye" was not to let Wang Bing "gamble on stones", but to let Wang Bing peep at women. Now Wang Bing is using the "heavenly eye" on the wrong way, which is a crime.


    Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" with great expectation. His eyes swept over many raw stones in front of him at the same time. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at them. He was surprised to see that he succeeded. Under the "heavenly eye", all the raw stones in front of him became transparent. Wang Bing could see clearly the structure inside, including whether there were Jadeites and jade.


    "It''s a success!" Wang Bing was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he found another magical function of the "heavenly eye". It''s a shortcut to get rich. No, you should be calm and let no one know.


    "Look over there!" When Sun Peng wanted to go elsewhere, Wang Bing said, "Uncle Peng, I want to go there by myself!"


    "OK, let''s meet back where we were before. Don''t go far!" Sun Peng readily agreed that he himself was busy selecting the original stone and had no time to talk to Wang Bing.


    "Good!"


    Wang Bing promised to turn around and disappear.


    An hour passed quickly, whether Sun Peng could give Moriyama Yeren a chance to get down depends on this time.

 Chapter 45

    Wang Bing wandered around the wholesale market by himself. He was very excited to find that the "eye of heaven" could see through the original stone. Only when someone had to open the stone could he know whether the original stone was worth money. He didn''t need it at all. At a glance, he could know whether there was any "material" in the original stone. Therefore, there was no secret in front of Wang Bing about the whole wholesale market.


    Fortunately, he spent time last night practicing the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". Otherwise, Wang Bing would vomit blood if he couldn''t use the "heavenly eye" now. Looking around, all the original stones look like transparent crystals. The jade and jadeite inside are very attractive. That''s money for Wang Bing.


    After hearing so much about gambling stones from Sun Peng, he probably can tell what kind of jade and jadeite are more valuable. In addition, old man Ouyang also studies jade, so Wang Bing doesn''t worry about finding good stones.


    "How much is this stone?" Wang Bing pointed to a basketball sized stone and asked the shop owner, there is a palm sized emerald in the stone, which is dark green. The size is twice as big as the 8 million stone Sun Peng had chosen before. Sun Peng''s stone is worth 8 million. Can Wang Bing sell at least 20 million?


    "Two hundred thousand!" Said the shopkeeper.


    "200000? So expensive? " Wang Bing was a fool. He had less than 20000 yuan on hand and could not even buy half a stone.


    "What can I buy for 20000 yuan?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Anything on the ground over there is OK!" The boss pointed to the disordered stones on the ground. They are really worth every cent. The more expensive stones are smoother, while the cheaper ones are quite different from the ones we usually see.


    Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" to search among the rocks. Since he didn''t have so much capital, he had to buy some small raw stones first, then take the small raw stones to open them, sell them on the spot after appreciation, and then use the money he got from selling them to buy more expensive raw stones. This is Wang Bing''s plan. If he didn''t have the capital, he could only do so.


    "Boss, I want this one!" Because of the limited time and frequency of using the "eye of heaven", Wang Bing quickly picked out a stone.


    "Five thousand dollars for you!" The boss didn''t think much about it, so he sold the stone to Wang Bing.


    "Keep that piece for me. I''ll get it right back!" After that, Wang Bing ran to the place where he opened the stone and spent some service fee to find someone to help him open the original stone. At the scene, a jade merchant immediately took a fancy to Wang Bing''s jade and bought it for 50000 yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, five thousand turned into fifty thousand, which shows that this method is feasible. Wang Bing didn''t care to be happy. He took the money and immediately ran to another shop to choose. His capital became more than sixty thousand.


    One minute later, he bought the second stone for 30000 yuan. Two minutes later, the stone was bought by the jade merchant for 200000 yuan. He traded on the spot and took money on the spot.


    In less than five minutes, Wang Bing''s capital changed from 20000 yuan to 200000 yuan. For the first time, he felt the charm of gambling stones.


    By the way, the original stone with a price of 200000 yuan had to be bought. Now that Wang Bing had enough capital, he took the money and ran to the previous shop. When he arrived, a middle-aged man in a white shirt and gold framed glasses took the stone and looked at it carefully.


    "Here''s the money!" Wang Bing just stepped into the shop, and the middle-aged man gave the money to the shop owner.


    "Thank you very much. This stone belongs to you!" The boss was happy to take the money, but Wang Bing was not happy, "boss, how can you do this? I saw this stone first, didn''t I ask you to keep it for me? How can you sell it to someone else? "


    Wang Bing was certainly excited because he knew that the stone must be valuable.


    "I didn''t promise to keep it for you. I''m in business. I''ll sell my things to whoever has money!"


    "You are too unkind!" Wang Bing''s anger never came out.


    "Little brother, do you like this stone, too?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t have enough money to buy what I wanted to buy just now, but now I have enough money, but you have bought the things!" Wang Bing is like a little grumpy woman.


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that this stone was the first one you saw, little brother!"


    "Forget it!" It''s impossible for Wang Bing to snatch the things that have been bought or let others give them away. Anyway, there are so many raw stones in the market that he is afraid that he can''t find good ones as long as he takes some time?


    "Well?" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bing''s eyes fell on a piece of stone like a big cake at the foot of the middle-aged man. The "eye of heaven" immediately came out, and Wang Bing immediately picked it up and asked the shop owner, "boss, how much is this stone?"


    "Look at you young man, you have so much energy. You can count 20000!"


    "I''ll take it!" Wang Bing was overjoyed and immediately gave 20000 to his boss.


    "Haven''t you ever played" gambler "before The middle-aged man next to him asked.


    "How do you know?"


    "Where did anyone pick the stone like this with you? You have to pick and look at the original stone slowly. Little brother, you can buy it without looking at it. If there is no jadeite in the original stone, you will lose the 20000 yuan! " The middle-aged man wanted to remind Wang Bing with kindness, for fear that Wang Bing would spend money in vain."I don''t think so!" Wang Bing said with a meaningful smile, "I''ve always been lucky. Maybe this thing is worth more than you think!"


    "Although gambling stone has its element of luck, experience is more important!"


    Wang Bing knew that the middle-aged man was good for him, so he didn''t quarrel with him.


    "I''m going to open the stone there. Would you like to come with me? See if you can make a good price for the stone you bought? "


    "Yes, but I want to choose two more pieces!"


    "OK, take your time and I''ll wait for you!" The middle-aged man was very patient and easygoing, so Wang Bing picked out several stones nearby and spent all his money. Then he and the middle-aged man found a stone shop together.


    "Then I''ll come first!" The middle-aged man took the lead in taking out the original stone Wang Bing had taken a fancy to. After a few minutes of cutting, the original stone was smoothly cut. The emerald inside made the middle-aged man ecstatic, and the scene was full of discussions.


    "The original stone bought by this elder brother is worth at least 15 million!"


    Looking at the original stone he bought with 200000 yuan, the middle-aged man couldn''t shut his mouth with laughter. Fortunately, he bought the original stone before Wang Bing, otherwise he would lose a lot.


    "Sorry, little brother!" Is he talking to Wang Bing? Because he found that Wang Bing''s face was expressionless, and he thought that Wang Bing was sulky because he robbed the original stone. In fact, it was not. The reason why Wang Bing was not in any mood was that he knew that the original stone would be like this for a long time. What''s so surprising about what he knew?


    "It''s my turn!" Wang Bing poured a small cloth bag full of stones on the cutting machine, big and small, with a total of 156 pieces.


    "So much?" The whole audience was in an uproar. There were all kinds of people who gambled on stones, but it was the first time to see Wang Bing''s way of "gambling on stones". The key was that the stones Wang Bing picked didn''t look very good.


    Many people are waiting to see Wang Bing''s joke, and the result is

 Chapter 46

    "Wow


    "Wow


    "Another piece!"


    "The fourth piece!"


    "The seventh piece. Is there another one?"


    "Oh, my God, I''ve never met such a situation after watching" gambling stone "for so long. Is the probability of opening stone too high? Who is this young man? "


    When Wang Bing poured all the raw stones on the platform, almost everyone thought that he was coming to make fun of them. However, when the cutting machine cut the raw stones one by one, and the jade inside appeared, the scene exploded and everyone was boiling.


    If only one or two pieces of raw stone can produce jadeite, it''s not surprising. Maybe Wang Bing is lucky, but now he has opened seven pieces of raw stone, and each piece can produce jade. Is that because he is lucky?


    How could anyone be so lucky?


    Of course, it''s not over yet. It''s only half of the way. The other half is going.


    "The eighth fastest Ninth is fast The tenth fastest... "


    "My God


    ¡°Ohmygod£¡¡±


    "Lying trough!"


    Even the swearing words came out. It''s conceivable that Wang Bing had shocked these people at this moment.


    Finally, all the original stones were opened, without exception, all the original stones were jade, so that everyone was stunned, and the whole audience was silent.


    The middle-aged man who robbed Wang Bing''s original stone was the one who was most shocked and speechless. He thought Wang Bing should not make a fool of himself, but he didn''t expect Wang Bing to give him such a big shock.


    It''s extremely rare that all of the more than a dozen original stones are made of jade, and the probability of making jade is 100%. Even experienced "treasure appraisers" dare not say that their probability of making jade is 100%. People who have played with "gambling stones" all know this.


    So Wang Bing has done something that ordinary people can''t do.


    "Little brother, you How did you do that? " He stuttered a little because he was so shocked.


    "I said I was lucky!" Wang Bing''s words have a faint taste of "pretending to be forced.".


    "It''s impossible to be so lucky!" Middle aged men can hardly close their mouths.


    Wang Bing didn''t bother to explain, so he sold all the jade on the spot. Although it took a little more effort and time, the result was quite gratifying. After all the more than a dozen pieces of jade were sold, Wang Bing had nearly ten million dollars in the account.


    Of course, such a large amount of money is not cash. Many people wrote a check or transferred it to Wang Bing on the spot. Looking at the check in hand and the balance of bank deposit in the SMS prompt, Wang Bing felt that his life had been on the peak, and that feeling was self-evident.


    "I want to make a friend with you, little brother. My name is Luo Wenfeng. What''s your name, little brother?" The middle-aged man voluntarily reported his name to Wang Bing.


    "My name is Wang Bing!"


    "I''m not a professional ''gambling stone'' player, but I''ve been playing ''gambling stone'' for more than ten years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing today. To tell you the truth, I''m really scared. I still can''t believe it''s true!"


    "Just lucky!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Does little brother have a unique skill of" gambling stone "? If so, can you teach me two moves? "


    "It''s not that I refuse to teach, it''s really because of my good luck!" Can''t Wang Bing tell us that he can see through the stone? I guess he''ll be arrested for scientific research.


    "I see. I''m asking too much, ha ha!" Luo Wenfeng embarrassed smile, Wang Bing wonder, what do you understand?


    "I don''t have any other hobbies. I like to play two gambling stones when I have time!" Then he took out his business card and handed it to Wang Bing, "this is my business card!"


    Wang Bing took the card to see what happened. It said Luo Wenfeng, Changtian Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd


    "Dada dada!" Before I had time to finish reading the contents of the business card, people in the market suddenly became restless, and then they saw everyone running in one direction.


    "What''s the matter, please?" Luo Wenfeng caught a passer-by running by and asked.


    "There''s a gambler over there. It''s said that it''s a big gamble. Hurry up and have a look!"


    Wang Bing was surprised to see the direction of the crowd. Isn''t that the place agreed with Sun Peng?


    Looking at the time, an hour later, Wang Bing forgot the bet between Sun Peng and Moriyama Yeren, so he ran with the crowd, followed by Luo Wenfeng.


    When they arrived at the largest Kaishi point in the market, they were already surrounded by melon eaters. Among them were Sun Peng, Moriyama yejen and his assistant, Naiwen, the "king of stone" from Myanmar.


    After an hour''s selection, the two sides each selected many stones of different sizes. The number was similar. Sun Peng had more stones. Sun Peng''s face was dignified, while Moriyama yejen''s face was relaxed. It seemed that his self-confidence was greater than that of Sun Peng."It''s said that the two men are betting that whoever offers a higher total price of raw stone will listen to the other side!"


    The melon eaters at the scene were all waiting to see a good play. In addition to the melon eaters, there were experienced appraisers at the scene to evaluate the original stone selected by Sun Peng and Moriyama Yeren, which was specially found for the sake of fairness.


    Wang Bing ran to Sun Peng and asked, "we won''t lose, uncle Peng!"


    "Yes, we can''t lose to the Japanese!" Sun Peng nodded heavily.


    "I want you to lose your pants in a moment, and I want you two to walk out of here naked, ha ha!" he said with a smile


    Boo, boo, boo, boo.


    "In order not to let you lose so fast, you come first!" Moriyama made a gesture of please.


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" Sun Pengzhi in must, immediately let stone master will he bought all the original stone cut.


    Sun Peng''s gambling experience is very rich. The first original stone was successfully produced, and the appraiser identified it on the spot. The result is that the original stone is worth 9.6 million yuan.


    After that, all the original stones came out one after another. He chose a total of seven original stones. Except for the fourth one, all the others came out. In the end, the stock price was very high. The estimated total price of all the original stones was as high as more than 70 million.


    "Wow


    The whole scene was boiling. Sun Peng''s success rate of stone making was amazing. There was only one person who was not too surprised. This person was Luo Wenfeng. Compared with the shock brought by Wang Bing before, Sun Peng''s success rate of stone making was also very high, and his value was far higher than Wang Bing''s, but the shock was far less strong than Wang Bing''s.


    "It''s your turn!" Sun Peng seems very confident. He bought more than 70 million yuan worth of raw stones for less than 3 million yuan. He has succeeded, and no one will think that Moriyama Yeren can surpass him.


    :} the first two ^ g


    "watch, don''t blink!" Nevin grinned and took out the stones he had selected. As the stones were cut one by one, the boiling melon eating crowd broke out with a more intense scream than before.


    "The price of two stones has already exceeded 30 million!"


    That''s why they exclaimed. The quality and permeability of the raw stone Naiwen selected were obviously better than that of Sun Peng after cutting. By the time of the sixth block, the total price was the same as that of Sun Peng.


    Moriyama yejen smiles with pride, Naiwen smiles with pride, and Sun Peng is in a cold sweat. Even if he doesn''t have to continue to cut other stones, everyone knows the result. If he loses, Sun Peng loses and loses to the ground.

 Chapter 47

    The gambling stones are still going on, and Naiwen''s original stones are still being cut one by one. It''s true that the "stone king" has not gained a false reputation. The price of each selected stone is very high, and Sun Peng is too surprised to speak at this time.


    He is the best treasure appraiser in the company, but compared with Naiwen, the stone king, he is one level lower. This is a great blow to his self-confidence.


    The quantity of raw stones is almost the same, but the price is very different. What face does Sun Peng have when he goes back?


    Wang Bing didn''t say a word in the whole process. He felt the depression of Sun Peng. Sun Peng lost. He lost completely. It was not only him who lost, but also the reputation of Chen''s jewelry company. What''s Sun Peng''s mood at this moment?


    Wang Bing didn''t know what to say. No matter how much consolation he said at this time, it didn''t help.


    "The last piece is the best agate!" Nevin''s last stone was cut, worth tens of millions. Finally, the appraiser added up the price of all his stones and gave a quotation.


    "The total value of all the original stones is 120 million!"


    "Wow, is this man a pervert?"


    "The king of stone is worthy of being the king of stone. His ability to gamble with stones is just too bad!"


    "If I could have half of his ability, no, one tenth of his ability to gamble, I would have done it a long time ago!"


    All kinds of praise and praise for "stone king" are heard all the time. The reputation of "stone king" is well deserved. He also performed a wonderful "gambling stone" performance for all the people who love "gambling stone", which can be said to be amazing.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything else to say? " Moriyamano is so arrogant that he is quite confident now. Especially when he sees Sun Peng''s shrugging face, he is holding his strength to embarrass Sun Peng.


    Sun Peng is speechless. He has lost so thoroughly, and there are so many people watching him. What can he do?


    He doesn''t care about losing his face. He cares about losing the face of the company.


    What do you want me to do


    "It''s a man. What I respect most is a man. I promise I won''t embarrass you too much at this point. I was joking with you about what I said before to let you learn dog barking!"


    Did Moriyama yehito have a conscience?


    Yes, Sun Peng can be relieved. Otherwise, he will lose his face if he goes to the company in front of so many people.


    Chen Zhengjun attaches great importance to Sun Peng, who has devoted most of his life to the company. His inner sense of belonging to the company is beyond outsiders'' understanding, so he doesn''t want to see himself lose the face of the company.


    "So I won''t let you bark like a dog. I''ll make you lose face in front of so many people..." With a grin, Moriyama suddenly turned away his legs, pointed to his crotch and said, "I want you to get under my crotch!"


    "What?" Sun Peng suddenly changed his face.


    Moriyama yejen has no conscience at all. On the contrary, he humiliates Sun Peng in a more abnormal way. Is there anything more humiliating than this?


    "It''s what you said. If you don''t drill, I''ll tell everyone that people in big companies have turned back. If I were you, I can''t afford to lose this person!" Moriyamano''s smile makes people itch. I want to give him a slap.


    Sun Peng gnashes his teeth in anger, but can he not do it?


    If he doesn''t drill, even the company will be dragged down.


    "Are you going too far? It''s just for fun. Is it necessary for people to drill their crotch? " Even the gourd eaters said they couldn''t go on seeing good things.


    "That''s right. It''s just a gambler who wins. Why do you humiliate people like that?"


    From the standpoint of being "Chinese", many people certainly don''t want to see Sun Peng humiliated, let alone a Japanese. So at this time, some people came out to defend Sun Peng.


    Maybe they were still in the mood of watching a good play, but this second, like Sun Peng, they have only one identity, that is, they are all "Chinese.".


    "Your compatriots are all speaking for you. I''m really moved by this spirit. I thought all the people in Huaxia were self-centered and scattered. I didn''t expect you to unite. I applaud you!"


    With these words, Moriyama and yejen really clapped their hands, but Sun Peng and his friends were sarcastic.


    However, those who regard themselves as "Chinese nation" in their heart can''t sit still when they hear such sarcastic remarks.


    "You little Japan, dare you say it again?"


    B / first MK


    "this is Huaxia, not your small island country. Do you dare to say that I broke your mouth, believe it or not?"


    All of a sudden, people''s feelings were aroused. This is what a Chinese should have."I''m a gentle man. I won''t argue with you barbarians!" Moriyama Yeren disdained and said to Sun Peng, "so are you going to deny it now? Before, I saw what you said. It seems that you can''t afford to lose. Since you can''t afford to lose, don''t play! "


    "Who says I can''t afford to lose? Who said I didn''t admit it? " Sun was slightly excited.


    "Then you drill!" Moriyama once again pointed to the crotch.


    "Don''t listen to this Japanese, you can''t drill!" People who eat melons don''t want to see Sun Peng humiliated. At this time, most bloody people are on Sun Peng''s side.


    Maybe they can''t change the fact that Sun Peng has lost, but they don''t want to see their compatriots humiliated.


    "Drill Moriyama yejen seems aggressive, but he doesn''t pay attention to the enthusiastic melon eaters at all. At this time, no one will beat him. Beating him will make Sun Peng feel more guilty and lose the battle.


    But no one can help Sun Peng get out of the encirclement. Do you really want to watch Sun Peng go through Moriyama yejen''s crotch?


    "Don''t drill!"


    "Never drill!"


    Said the melon eating masses.


    "If you don''t drill, you''re the grandson!" Moriyamano said in a cold voice.


    "The Japanese are getting more and more aggressive!"


    "This is our country. How dare you be arrogant?"


    People who eat melons are enraged. Moriyama''s constant efforts to add fuel to the fire have undoubtedly provoked public anger. At this time, if someone takes the lead, Moriyama will be beaten so much that his mother won''t recognize him.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Sun Peng waved his hand to the crowd to be quiet.


    "This is my bet with him. I''m not good at it. There''s nothing to say!" Said slowly squatted down, he wants to be a grandson?


    He didn''t want to, so after hesitation, he finally made a decision, "I''ll drill!"


    Yes, Sun Peng doesn''t want to lose face to the company. He would rather lose his own face, so he has to accept the shame. Even if there are 10000 people in his heart who don''t want to, he still has to do that.


    The corners of Moriyama''s mouth are full of smiles, and Naiwen is also full of complacency. As early as they made a bet with sun Pengding, they knew it would be like this. Naiwen, the stone king, is there. Who can match him in terms of his ability to gamble with stones?


    Sun Peng is killing himself with his eggs!


    "Pa!" Just as Sun Peng was about to kneel down, he was held by one hand

 Chapter 48

    Who is the person holding Sun Peng?


    When Sun Peng looked back, it turned out to be Wang Bing.


    "Uncle Peng, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t stop me, Wang Bing. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I still have the backbone of Sun Peng!" Sun Peng said.


    "Why did you lose before you finished gambling?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s over!" Sun Peng said, Wang Bing is a layman, no wonder he.


    "Not yet. Don''t you still have a stone?" Then Wang Bing took out a gray green stone the size of a basketball.


    Sun Peng was stunned and thought, where did this stone come from?


    It''s not his. If he bought it, he would remember it, but he didn''t remember it at all.


    "This stone..." Sun Peng was about to say something, but Wang Bing had put the stone on the cutting table and said to Moriyama Yeren, "we still have a stone here!"


    "Wang Bing, the original stone..." Sun Peng wanted to say that the stone was not his, but was interrupted by Wang Bing.


    "I know that the best things must be left at the end of the day. Uncle Peng, you''ve already left them!" Wang Bing had a meaningful smile, which only he knew what it meant.


    "Are you kidding?" Moriyama yejen is not happy, "it''s not in line with the rules. You''ve opened all your original stones before you take this out. How can you play like this? What''s more, how can I know if you just bought this stone? If you can add more stones in the middle of the way, it''s a gamble? "


    Of course, Moriyama and yejen have reasons to be angry. Sun Peng did not play cards according to common sense. Since there are stones, they should take them out together instead of staying at the end. That would make people suspect of cheating, right?


    "This stone was originally bought by Uncle Peng, but he just forgot to take it out. If you want to say that we just bought it, why don''t you try to buy one now? In such a short time, can we buy a stone at will? What is the significance? That''s unnecessary, right? " According to Wang Bing''s analysis, it''s not unreasonable to say that it takes time to gamble on stones. It takes the most time to select the original stone. If Sun Peng and Wang Bing just bought the original stone, it will only take a few minutes. Sun penggang has been here all the time. How can he buy another stone?


    It doesn''t make sense. What''s more, you can buy any stone to make up for it. Can you guarantee that what you buy must be valuable?


    "Yes At this time, the melon eaters are all on Sun Peng''s side. Of course, they support Sun Peng.


    Sun Peng was at a loss. He was still trying to think about the original stone, but he couldn''t think of it. Was he too nervous just now?


    "You Chinese..." Moriyamano was angry, but at this time, Naiwen, the stone King around him, said, "don''t worry about them, Mr. moriyamano. Even if they just bought this raw stone, it doesn''t matter. Our total price is nearly double their total price. Even if this raw stone can be used as jade, it''s not worth much. It can''t exceed ours!"


    Nai Wen is very confident that the "stone king" is not a false name. Of course, he doesn''t think that Sun Peng will be equal to them with one more stone, let alone surpass them.


    Moriyama Yoshino a listen to Naiwen said so, of course, he has confidence in Naiwen, finally can only accept, "well, let you lose convinced!"


    Wang Bing smile, immediately let the stone master to open the stone.


    Everyone''s attention is highly concentrated. Whether it''s Sun Peng, the melon eaters or Moriyama yejen, the quality of this last piece of stone will directly determine the outcome of this gamble about honor and disgrace. Will Sun Peng continue to play Moriyama yejen''s crotch? Or can it turn things around?


    At this moment, Sun Peng forgot all the other messy things, and didn''t bother to think about where the original stone came from. With the gradual cutting of the original stone, Sun Peng was extremely nervous. He had never been so nervous for decades.


    Like Sun Peng, there is Luo Wenfeng in the crowd. He is so nervous that his palms are sweating. But this is Sun Peng''s bet. What are you nervous about?


    The original stone gradually becomes smaller in the water and dust, and everyone holds his breath and expects something.


    Naiwen, the stone king, is very calm, and his smile is very relaxed. He knows that he is sure to win. There are tens of millions of stones in his original stones just now. You know, there are few such stones here. It''s great to find one. Sun Peng can''t find a second one. Even if he finds the second one, the price can''t make the total price double That''s why Sun Peng is sure to lose.


    "Nothing to worry about, Mr. moriyamano!" He gave Moriyama a smile that was sure to win, and Moriyama laughed with him. He didn''t need to be nervous because of the stone king.


    X "+


    " out of stone! " At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd. It turned out that the stone had already come out, and everyone immediately looked at it together.


    Moriyama yejen was a little surprised. Did he really get out of the stone?He immediately looked at Naiwen. Naiwen shrugged noncommittally and said with a smile: "it''s no use getting out of the stone..."


    "It seems that the jade inside is not the same as usual!" Before he finished speaking, there was another exclamation from the crowd.


    Moriyamano and Naiwen immediately looked and found that the emerald in the original stone was not emerald green, but yellow, which was not common in ordinary times.


    "Look at this color, isn''t it..." The appraiser who was responsible for the identification of Sun Peng and moriyamano showed a very surprised expression.


    "What is it?" The people next to him were infected by his expression and nervous.


    "Huanglong jade, Huanglong jade has high hardness, excellent toughness, excellent oiliness, rich color, especially bright yellow and red, comparable to the top Tianhuang and chicken blood stone, if it is the top Huanglong jade, the price is very amazing!"


    "Wow After hearing what the appraiser said, the whole audience could not help but exclaim, that is to say, if the original stone is really Huanglong jade, the price of the original stone is hard to say.


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited. Is it Huanglong jade? Everyone is waiting to see.


    Sun Peng''s eyes glowed, Luo Wenfeng clenched his fist excitedly, and the smile on Moriyama''s face also converged a lot.


    "Mr. Nevin, look at this..." He looked at the "stone king" again, with a vague premonition.


    "Don''t worry, with my years of experience, even if it''s Huanglong jade, it won''t be worth much money!" Although Nevin said that, the tone of his voice could show that he was not as strong as before.


    With the original stone slowly cut, everyone has a feeling of rapid heartbeat. The only one who keeps calm and is not influenced by the atmosphere is Wang Bing.


    "Little Japan, dare to be wild in our territory, let you know what is playing is heartbeat!"


    Of course, all these are Wang Bing''s tricks. Of course, he has bigger tricks behind him.


    Because the original stone is likely to contain precious jade, the process of opening the stone was very slow. It took 20 minutes. Finally, the original stone was completely untied, and a piece of yellow dragon jade with blood red and special texture appeared on the surface appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s the top Huanglong jade!" The appraiser rushed up for the first time, unable to hide his excitement.

 Chapter 49

    Appraisers can''t calm down, not to mention other onlookers. They all hope to see the top Huanglong jade for the first time. The only ones who are not so excited are Moriyama Yeren and "stone king" Naiwen.


    At this moment, the smile on their faces had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Nevin? You don''t mean... " Moriyama wants to ask Naiwen for an answer, but at this time Naiwen, the stone king, can''t say a word. In fact, when the jade of Huanglong was presented in front of him, he already knew that he was wrong.


    As the "king of stone", he certainly knows what the top Huanglong jade means, which is not clear in a few words.


    "Is this really Huanglong jade?" The onlookers asked the appraiser.


    "Yes, it''s not only Huanglong jade, but also the texture on it. Does it look like a dragon?"


    "It''s really like that!"


    "I''ve only seen this kind of Huanglong jade like this one before. It''s a piece of Huanglong jade called Shengshi Xianglong. Its shape is very similar to that of yuzhulong in Chifeng City, Inner Mongolia. Its owner is the director of our Provincial Association of rare stones. This is not the point. The point is that you know what the experts think about it What''s the price? "


    "How much?" Everyone craned their necks.


    "950 million yuan!"


    "950 million?"


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    What''s your drool?


    At this moment has been unable to use words to describe what kind of shock it is?


    What is 950 million?


    That''s beyond the scope of a normal person''s understanding. Let alone these melon eaters, even Sun Peng was stunned. Of course, Wang Bing was also stunned.


    ¡°9¡­¡­ 950 million? I''ll do it He couldn''t help being rude.


    "Although this piece of Huanglong jade is not as big as that piece of" prosperous auspicious dragon ", it is worth at least 300 million yuan."


    Three hundred million ah, Sun Peng''s eyes have been shining, the crowd has been boiling, one by one began to dance.


    Of course, they have reason to be happy. With this 300 million Huanglong jade, the total value of Sun Peng''s original stone is far more than that of Moriyama Yeren, and the total value of Naiwen''s original stone is only 120 million. Just now, it''s amazing. Now, Sun Peng''s total value with this Huanglong jade is nearly 400 million, which is an astronomical number.


    R) d new ~ latest! *Come on! * #


    he doesn''t have to lose, he doesn''t have to drill his pants, he doesn''t have to lose face, and he doesn''t have to shame the company.


    Can we not be happy?


    "What did he just say?" Moriyama yejen saw that everyone was jubilant and asked the translator what was going on.


    "He said that piece of jade is worth at least 300 million!" The translator told Moriyama yejen what the appraiser said.


    After listening to this, Moriyama nodoren was stunned. He was 300 million, which is already a "sky high price" for anyone.


    Sun Peng even opened a piece of "sky high price" stone. Is it still alive?


    This time, Sun Peng''s total value has exceeded his own, he reversed, thought of humiliating Sun Peng before, but also caused public anger, Moriyama Yeren suddenly felt cool back.


    He subconsciously looked at Naiwen and thought to himself, "good Naiwen, didn''t you just swear that Sun Peng couldn''t get a good stone?"?


    You tell me, what''s going on? Why is it different from what you said?


    "I''m sorry, Moriyama yejen. I have something urgent to go first." It turned out to be a surprise that Nevin turned around and ran away.


    Moriyama yejen was silly on the spot. Who would have thought that Naiwen would "run away like this"?


    Who''s Nevin? He''s a stone king, but he ran away. What does that mean? It shows that he has lost his face this time. He lost to Sun Peng in his "gambling stone" which he is good at. Sun Peng was defeated in the first place, but in the end, it turned out that he was defeated in the last place. How can he have the face to stay? Unless he wants to laugh.


    At this time, of course, you can run as fast as you can. As for Moriyama, it''s up to him.


    Moriyamano stomps in anger. What kind of "stone king" is that?


    Moriyamano spent a lot of money to invite the "stone king". Now is this a kind of lifting a stone and hitting his own foot?


    At this time, the crowd is in high spirits. Everyone is paying attention to Huanglong jade. Moriyama yejen has a plan on his mind and runs away when no one pays attention to him.


    "Where do you want to go?" The result did not walk two steps, Wang Bing blocked his way, "do you want to escape?"


    "Who Who escaped? I just want to go to the bathroom! " Moriyamano said nervously.


    "It''s not too late to go there after you have finished what you should do. What about the so-called" stone king "you invited back? Why is there no one? Is it scared away? That''s right. He calls himself "king of stone". Even my uncle Peng can''t match him. Don''t call him "king of stone" in the future. Let''s call him "king of stone" instead"Ha ha ha!" The crowd was made to laugh, and Sun Peng''s mood suddenly flew from the bottom of the valley to the sky. This evil spirit can be regarded as coming out.


    "You cheat!" Moriyama said excitedly.


    "How can we cheat? In the end, you promised to get out of the way. Why? Now you lose, do you want to admit it? They said, "what should we do if he doesn''t admit it?"


    "Beat it up!" The melon eaters were enraged by moriyamano before. Now they are holding fire.


    "Don''t mess around. I called the police!" Moriyama yejen is very nervous. There are so many onlookers. One punch per person is enough to make him a pig.


    "It''s useless for the police to come. Everyone can prove that you lost the bet to Uncle Peng. We won''t beat you. What did you do to Uncle Peng just now, as long as you do it!" Then he pointed to Sun Peng''s crotch. The meaning is very clear. Didn''t you ask Sun Peng to drill his crotch to humiliate him? Now let you have a taste of being humiliated.


    "Drill, if you don''t drill, you''ll be full of teeth!"


    "Drill!"


    "Drill!"


    "Drill!"


    When one person opened his mouth, everyone yelled in order. The atmosphere on the scene was very exciting. This is "Huaxia people". They are so united. At this time, everyone is united with the outside world, but it''s hard for Moriyama and yejen.


    But he deserves it. Who let him be so arrogant?


    If he dares to provoke in the territory of the "Chinese", this is his end.


    Moriyama yejen listened to the uniform cry, and was so nervous that he was sweating. Now the crowd was in high spirits. If he didn''t do it, he might not be able to retreat from here today.


    But how can he be humiliated?


    Now he finally knows what kind of feeling Sun Peng just felt.


    No matter how powerful he is, he has to obey at this moment. No one will sympathize with him and pity him, but


    "I don''t need you in my crotch!" Sun Peng said, "China is a country of etiquette. I don''t care to do the same thing as you, but you must apologize to me and all the people of China!"


    Sun Peng showed his magnanimity at this time.


    Wang Bing secretly gives Sun Peng a thumbs up. This is what a man should have. Sometimes, if he humiliates the other party in turn, he will not be able to relieve his anger. It''s more exciting to let the other party kowtow to apologize, isn''t it?


    "Yes I''m sorry Moriyama yejen finally under his arrogant head, this sorry let everyone applaud, really more than let him drill crotch.

 Chapter 50

    Moriyama yejen apologized. If he doesn''t apologize, he can''t leave today. The masses won''t let him leave unharmed.


    He is also aware of current affairs. Of course, only he knows the humiliation in his heart. Originally, he wanted to hit Sun Peng in the face. In the end, he was severely slapped. This is self humiliation.


    "You go!" Sun Peng didn''t embarrass Moriyama Yeren any more, and the crowd made way. He immediately picked up the raw lime and walked away. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say hello to Sun Peng and Wang Bing.


    "I''ll remember today!"


    ¡­ C1m67


    "then you''d better always remember not to provoke ''Chinese people'' because you can''t!" Wang Bing gave him a look of disdain with a middle finger.


    "Go away!" Among the masses, there are many young and energetic people who have put up their middle fingers in a similar way, which is called "dismounting".


    "What''s your name?" Moriyamano''s face was grim.


    "Do not change your name, do not change your surname, Wang Bing!"


    After he wrote down Wang Bing''s name, Moriyama and yejen walked away with a lot of boos. He was so down in the background. Even if the "stone king" helped him find a lot of good raw stones, he lost face to his home today.


    "This gentleman, you are very good. Congratulations on finding such a good raw stone. What''s your name, please?"


    After Moriyama yejen left, many people surrounded Sun Peng to ask questions. Sun Peng opened a stone worth at least 300 million, and instantly became a star here. Many people want to know such a great colleague.


    Sun Peng couldn''t cope with it. He was completely confused. He thought how could he become a "red man"? He doesn''t even know how the stone came from?


    But anyway, he has become a "red man".


    Wang Bing patronizes on the side, but he is not happy for Sun Peng.


    "Did I do a good deed without leaving a name, master?" He said with a smile to old man Ouyang.


    "You''re right. Being a man is not to be looked down upon. The prestige of that Japanese must be destroyed!" Old man Ouyang said.


    When everyone regards Sun Peng as a hero who defends the dignity of the "Chinese people", they don''t know that the real hero is Wang Bing.


    Do you really think that piece of Huanglong jade was picked up by Sun Peng?


    Of course not. Wang Bing spent more than one million yuan to buy it from a stone wholesale shop. Before, the total value of Moriyama Yeren''s stone was more than Sun Peng when it was half opened. At that time, Wang Bing knew that Sun Peng was going to lose face this time. He couldn''t stand Moriyama Yeren''s arrogance. What''s more, that guy had made Wang Bing lose 10 million yuan before So Wang Bing decided to help Sun Peng anyway.


    How can I help you?


    Find more valuable stones, even if you spend all your money.


    So he asked old man Ouyang for help. Of course, old man Ouyang''s action is extraordinary. His "heavenly eye" is much more powerful than Wang Bing''s. with the help of "heavenly eye", you can see all the best stones in the whole wholesale market.


    At that time, everyone was paying attention to Moriyama Yeren''s Kaishi. Wang Bing took advantage of no one''s attention and found the shop with Huanglong jade raw stone under the guidance of old man Ouyang. Without bargaining, he bought the raw stone at a price of more than one million yuan. It took only one or two minutes for him to come back. Sun Peng didn''t even know that he had left.


    We all know what happened after he came back. Wang Bing pretended that the original stone was forgotten by Sun Peng, and finally it turned out to be the top Huanglong jade. Before he opened the stone, Wang Bing really didn''t know it was worth so much money, otherwise he would be reluctant to give it to sun Peng for nothing.


    Now the original stone has become Sun Peng''s, can''t Wang Bing get it back?


    Because no one knows what Wang Bing has done behind his back, Wang Bing has really become an unsung hero this time.


    "But the cost of doing a good job without leaving a name is too great, three hundred million. Why didn''t you tell me that the stone was so valuable?" Wang Bing has a sad face.


    "Tell you what else you want? Take it for yourself? " Old man Ouyang grinned bitterly.


    "At least I''ll keep it for myself and get a less valuable one for Sun Peng. I''ll give him 300 million yuan, and I''ll pay him more than 1 million yuan!"


    "You are my apprentice. Are you afraid you will have no money in the future? Don''t be so narrow-minded. We still have a long life! "


    "Brother Wang Bing!" At this time, Luo Wenfeng came over.


    "It''s you. You haven''t left yet?"


    "I saw everything just now!" Luo Wenfeng''s eyes twinkled with fanaticism, "you bought that stone!"


    Wang Bing a Leng, thought Luo Wenfeng how to know?


    The truth is that when everyone was paying attention to Sun Peng and Moriyama Yeren, Wang Bing went to buy the original stone and came back. No one noticed him at that time, but Luo Wenfeng.


    Luo Wenfeng has been paying close attention to Wang Bing''s every move, so when Wang Bing runs away, he also follows him quietly. Then he sees Wang Bing run to a shop quickly and buy that piece of Huanglong jade without thinking. In the whole process, Wang Bing doesn''t hesitate or seriously study the quality of that piece of raw stone. It''s absolutely "second buy" ¡¯Yes.At that time, Luo Wenfeng was wondering why Wang Bing was doing that. Until just now, after the original stone was opened, Luo Wenfeng was completely shocked.


    Not to mention how amazing the value of 300 million yuan is for Luo Wenfeng, what surprised him more than 300 million yuan is Wang Bing''s way of "gambling".


    Wang Bing bought the original stone without thinking about it. As a result, the original stone was worth 300 million after it was opened. Is this still a gambling stone?


    This completely breaks Luo Wenfeng''s impression of the "gambling stone" model. How can anyone be such a "gambling stone"? It felt like Wang Bing had known that the stone was very valuable.


    But how could Wang Bing know in advance? It doesn''t make sense. He didn''t even touch the stone before he bought it. How could he know the value of the stone?


    Is it really because of his good luck?


    But that''s a wonderful explanation, isn''t it?


    How can you buy a 300 million yuan stone just because you are lucky?


    Even if I buy lottery tickets, I''m not so sure.


    This is why Luo Wenfeng was shocked.


    "I don''t know what you said!" After being stunned, Wang Bing denied Luo Wenfeng''s statement.


    "Don''t deny it, because I followed you when you went to buy that stone!"


    Then he came to Wang Bing and said in a low voice, "brother Wang Bing, you have broken my previous impression of" gambling stone ". It can be said that it is an eye opener for me. Although I really want to know how you do it, I also know that it is not convenient for you to explain it!"


    After a pause, he added: "don''t worry, I won''t tell you what I know. Brother Wang Bing, you helped your friend defeat the Japanese. You should be a hero, but you didn''t greedy for success. Instead, you gave all the credit to your friend. This alone made Luo admire you very much!"


    "Ha ha, I will blush if you praise me so much. In fact, I was in a hurry at that time, so it''s not as complicated as you think that blind cat could kill a mouse!" Wang Bing doesn''t have to hide the fact that he has been smashed. That would be hypocritical.


    "You want to say that you can pick the stone because you are lucky?"


    "Of course, what else? It can''t be because I can see through that stone, can I? "


    "I wish I had the same luck as brother Wang Bing!"


    In this way, Wang Bing became an unknown hero only one person knew. Therefore, it is lonely to be a hero. Don''t ask where the hero came from.


    "I haven''t introduced myself..." Luo Wenfeng began to formally introduce himself.

 Chapter 51

    "My name is Luo Wenfeng, chairman of Changtian Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.!"


    I''ll go. This ugly man turned out to be the chairman of the board of directors, which surprised Wang Bing a little. But I''m relieved when I think about it. People who play "gambling stones", especially those like Luo Wenfeng, who are willing to make hundreds of thousands of moves at random, have something to make a fuss about?


    "What kind of business do brothers Wang Bing do?"


    "It''s about jewelry!"


    "That''s a coincidence. My work has something to do with yours!"


    "Aren''t you in the pharmaceutical business?"


    "Pharmaceutical company is my main business, I''m talking about my sideline business!"


    "Sidelines?"


    "Yes, I''m the president of the Provincial Association of rare stones!"


    "Chairman of the Provincial Association of rare stones?" Wang Bing was stunned. The appraiser mentioned it just now. Is it the same person?


    But Luo Wenfeng''s words also confirmed Wang Bing''s conjecture, "just now that appraiser said that person is me!"


    It''s amazing that Wang Yulong is worth $500 million.


    Knowing the identity of the other side, Wang Bing felt flattered.


    "I really want to be your friend, brother Wang Bing!"


    "We are friends now!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Sun Peng was surrounded by groups. Many people were talking to him. He was afraid that he could not get away for a while. Wang Bing found a place to sit down and chatted with Luo Wenfeng.


    Luo Wenfeng is very interested in "gambling stone" and has a deep understanding of this industry. Otherwise, how can he become the chairman of the provincial Qishi association?


    As soon as he sat down, he talked to Wang Bing endlessly, especially about Wang Bing''s "Kung Fu" just now, because he couldn''t understand how Wang Bing did it.


    So now in his eyes, Wang Bing is definitely a young man full of mystery.


    After a while, Wang Bing thought of the jade horse he had brought. He almost forgot the business. He had to find someone to estimate the price of the jade in the jade horse. Sun Peng couldn''t know about it. Luo Wenfeng was an expert, so Wang Bing showed him the jade horse.


    "You said there was jade in this broken jade horse?" Luo Wenfeng took the jade horse and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he didn''t see a way. The jade horse itself is jade. Even if he used a flashlight to shine left and right, he couldn''t see why.


    "Yes, for some reason, I can''t let others know about it!" Wang Bing was vague.


    "It''s not a problem. I have a familiar stone opener here. I can take you there and ask them to help you open the stone. I promise I will keep a secret for you!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "That would be great!" Wang Bing was very happy when he heard that. He was worried that he didn''t know where to find someone to help him cut the jade horse. All the Kaishi masters in this market opened the door to do business. If there were any treasures in the jade horse, it would be a huge sensation, which Wang Bing didn''t want to see.


    "I''ll talk to my friend!" Finally, Wang Bing said something to Sun Peng, who was busy chatting with others, and then followed Luo Wenfeng to the familiar master Kaishi.


    At the beginning, the master took Wang Bing into the room and used his personal tools to help Wang Bing cut the jade horse slowly. When the jade horse was cut in half, Luo Wenfeng could not calm down because he had already seen the deep colored jade in the jade horse.


    "This is Emperor jade, my God, it''s emperor jade, and this color, this is the best emperor jade! "


    Luo Wenfeng, as the president of the association of rare stones, has a deep understanding of various kinds of jade, so he recognized the emperor jade in the jade horse at a glance.


    "Brother Wang Bing, how did you get this jade horse?" He asked excitedly.


    "I got it by chance. Now I just want to know how much this imperial jade is worth?" Wang Bing is always interested in money.


    "The emperor jade, also known as the emperor topA, is one of the most beautiful and rare gems in the world. It can only be found in mines in Brazil''s Minas Gerais state. Its brightness and charm can match those of diamonds. All the colors in the sunlight can be found in the emperor jade. Just because of its rarity, the price will be higher than other jade. Your emperor jade is the most precious jade Judging from the size, color and shape of jade, I have a conservative estimate, but only a conservative estimate, at least this number! " He drew a finger.


    "Ten million?" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened. If this King Jade is worth 10 million, it can be regarded as a self consolation to save his salary which was deducted by Chen Jingyi.


    "No, it''s a hundred million!"


    "A hundred million?" Wang Bing felt that he was going crazy. The price was ten times higher than he thought. Another sky high price.


    That is to say, if Wang Bing''s jade can be sold, his bank account will be at least 100 million more.


    What can one hundred million do?


    Living in a luxury house and driving a luxury car, you can do all kinds of things that you can only think about before, let alone pick up girls."It''s just a conservative estimate. You have to ask professionals how much they can sell!"


    "Professionals? Aren''t you a professional? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I mean professionals who are interested in buying your king jade. Because the King Jade is rare and the jade ornaments made by itself are quite beautiful and noble, it is very popular in the market. If you are willing to sell it, I can introduce the buyer to you. I have a friend who specializes in this business, and the price is guaranteed to be higher than what you sell here!"


    Wang Bing was even more happy when he heard that. Of course, he was eager to sell the imperial jade immediately. Otherwise, where would he have to find a buyer?


    Luo Wenfeng''s estimate of one hundred million is sure to be close to ten. No one can afford such a high price.


    "You''re in trouble!" Wang Bing resolutely entrusts Luo Wenfeng to help.


    "Just a moment, I''ll make a call!" Then he called his friend in front of Wang Bing, said a few words, and then passed the photos on his mobile phone. After a few minutes, Luo Wenfeng''s friend called and asked Luo Wenfeng to pick up the imperial jade and touch it, and let Luo Wenfeng tell him the specific situation. Even Wang Bing standing next to him could feel the excitement of Luo Wenfeng''s friend on the other end of the phone Move.


    "All right, I''ll tell him!" As soon as Luo Wenfeng hung up, Wang Bing couldn''t wait to ask, "what did he say?"


    "My friend is very interested in your imperial jade. He wants to buy it from you!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "In terms of price..."


    Look_ @I just took a picture for him, and he said that he could give you 120 million yuan after a rough look. Of course, he had to wait until he saw the real object to make a decision, but the price is only high but not low


    120 million?


    Wang Bing felt that he had reached the peak of his life again. He could not imagine what kind of concept it was.


    "If you think it''s appropriate, I''ll ask him to give you the deposit first, and then I''ll arrange a time for you to meet. According to the industry rules, he will give you 30% of the deposit, that''s 40 million!"


    "Deal!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed almost without thinking. For a loser who didn''t have 10000 yuan in his pocket before, you can never imagine the ups and downs of Wang Bing''s mood in these two hours.


    Meanwhile, Moriyama returns to the hotel in sushi and receives a phone call

 Chapter 52

    "OK, please give me your bank account number..." Luo Wenfeng asked Wang Bing for a bank account and got in touch with his friends again. Wang Bing waited for a few minutes with some excitement and expectation. A few minutes later, he received a text message from the bank on his mobile phone, which said that there was 40 million yuan in his bank account.


    Seeing the long list of figures, Wang Bing almost jumped up with excitement. This was only 30%. When he handed over the emperor jade to Luo Wenfeng''s friend, he could still get at least 80 million more. He thought that Wang Bing could not sit still.


    "Thank you, Mr. Rowley!" He held Luo Wenfeng''s hand happily.


    "You''re welcome. I''m older than you, or I''ll call you brother Wang Bing in the future."


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Wenfeng!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know why, brother Wang Bing and I always feel as if we were friends at first sight!" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Me too, ha ha ha!" Wang Bing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. It was time to meet a noble man.


    "Did you get the deposit, brother?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "Got it!"


    "I''ll arrange for you to meet my friends as soon as possible. The meeting place is in Yangshi. Is that ok?"


    "No problem!"


    Wang Bing nodded and agreed that a few hours'' car in the same province would not be a problem for him.


    "I''ll call you to confirm after I''ve arranged the time. My home and company are also there. I''ll show you around then!" Luo Wenfeng is very enthusiastic.


    "Good!"


    "Another thing to remind you is that you have received my friend''s deposit, so you can''t sell your imperial jade to others!"


    "I know that!"


    "In addition, you must take good care of your things before the transaction, otherwise you can''t give them to my friend at that time. You should not only refund the deposit in full, but also compensate for the loss of double the deposit!"


    "No?" Wang Bing was surprised, which means that if he lost the emperor, he would have to compensate Luo Wenfeng''s friend 80 million at one time. Wouldn''t that kill him?


    He subconsciously touched the imperial stone in his pocket.


    "It''s the rule of the industry, so you must take good care of your things. You can''t make any mistakes, or I can''t help you!" Luo Wenfeng wry smile, every industry has corresponding rules, no one can break, even Luo Wenfeng this chairman is the same.


    "Bell!" Just then, Luo Wenfeng received a phone call.


    "OK, I''ll be right back, brother Wang Bing. We have something to deal with in our company. Let''s call back later!"


    "Good!"


    After shaking hands, Luo Wenfeng left the wholesale market, and Wang Bing went back to find Sun Peng with a very happy mood.


    This trip to Suzhou has not been in vain. If my mother and sister knew that they had made more than $100 million, would they be surprised?


    Wang Bing just left. The shop owner who helped him open the stone came out and looked at the direction of Wang Bing''s departure, showing a gloomy expression, "boss, I have something good here, worth more than 100 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Peng has been chatting with the melon eaters for more than an hour. After the battle, his name has become a fire in the wholesale market without any sign. His peers regard him as an idol one by one, hoping that he can give some advice on the experience of "gambling on stones". Some even say that he is the real "king of stones", and Naiwen is a Mao?


    In this regard, Sun Peng''s mouth is very humble, and he repeatedly sighs that he is ashamed. But looking at his smiling face, I think he is absolutely floating in his heart. I''m afraid he has already gone to the clouds, right?


    Who doesn''t want a good word, right?


    If Wang Bing hadn''t pulled him, he would have been able to have a warm chat with the masses for a long time. At this time, he and Wang Bing had been sitting in the car back to the company.


    "Boss, we got the baby this time..." As soon as he got on the bus, Sun Peng called Chen Zhengjun. Because it was his company''s car, Sun Peng told Chen Zhengjun the good news on the spot, not to mention Chen Zhengjun on the other end of the phone. Even the driver was scared by the "four hundred million" and almost let the car out of control.


    It seems that Chen Zhengjun will consider increasing Sun Peng''s salary after going back, and the increase is certainly not low. As for Wang Bing, he just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Two hours later, Wang Bing and Sun Peng returned to Nanshi, where the company is located. In the middle of the afternoon, Wang Bing did not go back to the company with Sun Peng, but went home directly.


    Before returning home, Wang Bing went to the bank first, transferred all his checks into the bank, and then bought them with 100000 yuan in cash.


    Half an hour later, he came home with something full of two arms. Qin Cuili and Wang Xin were startled by the battle.


    "How can I buy so many things?" Qin Cuili helped to bring things into the room.


    "What are these, brother?" Wang Xin asks curiously.


    "Tonics are for mom, cosmetics are for you!""These things are so expensive. You''ve made a fortune by buying so many at once?" Wang Xin looks surprised.


    "No, I just made a little money!"


    "Did your chairman give you a raise?"


    A raise? Chen Zhengjun is good if he doesn''t deduct his salary.


    "No, no, I''m making extra money myself!"


    "Awesome, my brother, you are my idol. I love you so much!" Then he gave Wang Bing a kiss on the face.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it so much. I can show it off in front of my classmates later, ha ha ha!"


    "After dinner, I''ll take you shopping. You can buy whatever you want. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Great. When shall we leave?"


    "Right now!"


    "Then I''ll go and change!" Then he ran away.


    "Ah Bing, my mother is really happy to see you so promising. My biggest wish in my life is that you can be outstanding. Now you can be regarded as the first one, but you should never do anything illegal and criminal!" Qin Cuili was happy, but she didn''t forget to tell her.


    "I won''t, Ma. You see I don''t have a bad face, do you?"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    "I''ll buy you some beautiful clothes later!"


    "Good, good!" Qin Cuili is not as excited as Wang Xin, but she can still feel the joy in her heart. "I don''t know if Uncle Daniel is free. By the way, please invite them to dinner. I''m sorry about last time!"


    "Well, I also bought some things for them. We''ll go to them first in a moment."


    After Qin Cuili and Wang Xin dress up, Wang Bing drives them to Huang Erni''s shop and says that Huang Erni''s father and daughter don''t know about Wang Bing''s move into the mansion.


    As soon as the car stopped, Wang Bing found something unusual. It''s almost dinner time. The store is usually full of people at this time. But today, there are only a few people. It turns out that several people with colorful hair are making trouble in Huang Erni''s store, and they are the ones who beat Wang Bing last time.


    These bullies come to Huang Erni''s shop again.


    "It''s them again!" Wang Bing is not angry. Huang Erni''s father and daughter depend on this shop for a living. These bullies make trouble all day. How can Huang Erni live?


    Then Wang Bing opens the door and gets off, but Qin Cuili and Wang Xin stop him.


    "Don''t go, brother, you can''t beat them!" Wang Xin has a lingering fear. Last time, Wang Bing was a hero and was badly repaired by these people. Did he learn a lesson?


    "It''s OK. Stay in the car and don''t get off!" Wang Bing relaxed smile, went to the door of the shop, pointed to the bullies and said, "beast, let go of that girl!"

 Chapter 53

    A few young people with dyed hair are used to being unscrupulous in this generation, and all of them are afraid of him. These people hang around all day long, and sometimes they will go to the shops here to collect protection fees. If they don''t pay them, they will make trouble at home, or smash the doors and windows in the middle of the night, or splash paint. In a word, they can do anything. They often make the people here feel miserable and complain, but they are not Even the police can''t help them.


    ¡­ No, they often patronize Huang Daniu''s shop, especially after the last incident, which seems to annoy them. They have come more than before in the past two days.


    When Wang Bing came, they were fussing with Huang Erni. The shop was full of guests, but these guys scared all the guests away when they came. Huang Daniu knew that it was destined to be a waste of work today, but it didn''t matter. What''s fatal is that these people actually asked lion to collect protection fees, which cost 2000 yuan.


    You''re not going to rob?


    Huang Daniu''s daily turnover is not so much. It''s good to make enough money to pay the rent after deducting the cost. The key is that these people have come here several times this month. Every time they come, they have to ask him for money, and every time they come, they have to ask him for money with different patterns and reasons. This is to force Huang Daniu to death.


    "Didn''t I hand it in the day before yesterday?" Huang Daniu has a nervous face.


    "The day before yesterday is the day before yesterday, and today is today. In the future, we have to pay the protection fee for every new year''s festival. Don''t you know that two days later is Tomb Sweeping Day? How can I afford to sweep the grave if you don''t pay? "


    I''ll go. Even Qingming Festival has been moved out. Huang Daniu has nothing to say.


    "I have no money!" Huang Daniu was trembling.


    "No money? No money is OK. I think your daughter looks good. Let her accompany our brothers for one night to pay for your protection Then he reached out and touched Huang Erni''s arm, which scared Huang Erni to hide behind Huang Daniu.


    "Don''t be afraid, come on, brother loves you, brother is very gentle!"


    These bullies have no humanity at all, and they often molest the girls around here. Huang Erni is pure and beautiful. Who do you molest if you don''t molest her?


    Then he reached out to catch Huang Erni. Huang Erni even hid behind Huang Daniu.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Daniu tried his best to protect his daughter.


    "Go away, old man!" Several of them pushed Huang Daniu away, and he hit the table directly, his head bleeding.


    "Dad Huang Erni was scared to cry when she saw the blood, but she was caught by the bullies. At first, the golden boy held her up and wanted to kiss Huang Erni. Her disgusting face made people want to vomit.


    "No, let me go!"


    Huang Erni looks so wronged with tears.


    "Brothers, she is not obedient, give her father some color to see!"


    After hearing this, the others were eager to give it a try, so they had to fight and kick Huang Daniu.


    Huang Erni is flustered. Is she going to be defiled by these bastards today?


    "Stop it Just as Huang Daniu was about to be beaten violently, "help" appeared. Everyone looked out the gate. Who was going to save Huang Erni?


    Looking back, Huang Erni exclaimed, "Wang Bing!"


    A few bullies thought that they were really coming to help. When they saw that it was Wang Bing, they all showed disdainful smiles.


    "It''s you son of a bitch again. You didn''t fight enough last time, and your skin itched again, right?"


    "Let her go!" Wang Bing said the same lines as last time.


    The bully let go of Huang Erni and walked towards Wang Bing.


    "If you want to save the beauty, you don''t have to weigh how much weight you have!"


    "Wang Bing, go Huang Erni yelled. Last time, Wang Bing was beaten as a pig by these people because of his arrogance.


    "It''s them who want to go!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Oh, it''s a drag. I won''t break your leg this time. I''ll tell you my surname..." It''s the guy who broke Wang Bing''s head with a wine bottle last time.


    "Bang!" Before he finished, Wang Bing had already made an action. He grabbed the bottle on the table and hit the guy on the head. The bottle broke and the guy was hit on the spot.


    "I''ll give it back to you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Lying trough, kill him for me, go on!" At the command, the bullies swarmed up and surrounded Wang Bing in the middle.


    "Wang Bing!" Huang Erni was so scared that she yelled. Last time Wang Bing was surrounded like this, and then he became a pig and dizzy.


    "Brother!" Wang Xin and Qin Cuili in the car outside are scared to run down.


    "Ah Xin, call the police quickly!" Qin Cuili quickly asked Wang Xin to call the police.


    "Ah The next second, the scream has sounded. It''s creepy. Has Wang Bing been repaired?


    Looking up, he saw a bully covering his feet and falling to the ground. It turned out that he was not Wang Bing.


    "Ah Another second later, another bully screamed and fell to the ground.What happened?


    Huang Erni and Qin Cuili did not see clearly.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    At every scream, a bully must have been knocked to the ground, either in the face with Wang Bing''s fist, or in the foot with blood, or in the arm with dislocation, or in the abdomen with his fist. He vomited on the spot and what he ate last night.


    In the blink of an eye, all the bullies fell to the ground, except the guy who teased Huang Erni.


    Huang Erni, Qin Cuili and Wang Xinqi are all stunned. They can''t believe this scene.


    Is this still Wang Bing?


    "How did Wang Bing become so powerful?"


    "Why is my brother so powerful?"


    It''s unscientific. A few days ago, Wang Bing was repaired by these bullies without any fighting back. How can he feel like a completely different person today?


    "You..." The guy who molested Huang Erni was also frightened by Wang Bing. He thought that repairing Wang Bing was like playing. Who knew that Wang Bing would clean up his companions as soon as he did.


    It wasn''t like this last time. Did Wang Bing deliberately hide his strength last time?


    I''ll go. It''s forced to be loaded. It''s really unexpected.


    The bully clenched his fists nervously and was forced to the wall by Wang Bing. He had no choice but to retreat. He braved himself to fight Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing didn''t even hide, so he grabbed his fist with one hand, and then with a strong hand, he grabbed his two fingers and broke them up.


    "My hand!" The guy fell to his knees in pain and screamed on the spot.


    "Stinky boy, you''re finished, you''re finished!" Although he had been clamped down by Wang Bing, he still said, "do you know who my elder brother is? Let me go quickly, and then kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize, or you will feel better when my elder brother comes! "


    "How dare you say that?" Wang Bing didn''t want to do this. When he tried to break it, he heard a "click". The golden boy''s two fingers were abruptly broken by him. The abnormal angle made people feel creepy.


    "Ah The scream was hysterical, and he covered his hands in pain on the ground.


    "Listen to me, I''ll cover up here in the future. If anyone dares to make trouble here again, I promise you''ll end up worse than now. Get out of here!"


    How dare bullies stay? They helped each other and ran away.


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me. Don''t run away if you have the guts!" After the golden boy escaped from the store, he put down his cruel words. It seems that he really doesn''t know how to repent.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The onlookers outside, who didn''t know when, gave their applause to Wang Bing.


    "Who is this young man? That''s great. Good fight! "


    Huang Erni, Qin Cuili, and Wang Xin are still stunned.


    "Boss, we were beaten..." As soon as his forefoot left, he couldn''t deal with the broken finger. Golden boy immediately contacted his boss. He had to revenge.

 Chapter 54

    "Is there such a thing? All my people dare to fight. I''m tired of it. Tell me who it is? " The boss on the other end of the line was furious when he heard that his brother was beaten.


    "It''s Laohuang Xiaochao shop on East Street..." His subordinates told the boss about the situation. "The boy also said that he would cover up the place in the future. Whoever dares to make trouble again will be killed!"


    "Did NIMA''s not name me?" The boss roared.


    "Yes, but he said, who are you? He can kill you with one finger! "


    "Damn it When the boss heard this "fuel the fire", he was even more furious on the spot, "when I finish handling things here, I''ll see how I deal with him!"


    With that, he hung up angrily. The golden boy laughed. His boss came. Is Wang Bing a Mao? Kill Wang Bing every minute.


    "Is the boss coming?" Others are counting on their boss to avenge them.


    "When the boss comes, the end of that smelly boy will come!"


    "At that time, we must repair him severely, beat him half dead and blow up his chrysanthemum again!"


    "Wocao, you have such a strong taste, but I like it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the shop, Wang Bing is helping Huang Daniu to deal with the wound. The wound is not very deep. Just stick the hemostatic paste.


    "Brother, are you ok? Did you get hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? " After dealing with Huang Daniu, we are worried that the king of Qi will come.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Why have you suddenly become so powerful?" Huang Er Ni doubts to ask a way, compare with last time Wang Bing is absolutely different person, just that imposing manner almost lets a person not recognize.


    "I''ve been practicing boxing recently. How about that? Was that ok? " Wang Bing told me this lie. He has already learned the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". Although he has not really learned it, his strength and speed are much better than before. It''s no problem to deal with those bullies. Otherwise, how could he deliberately hit the stone with his eggs?


    "It''s boxing!" All of a sudden, but there seems to be something wrong.


    "Is it so easy to practice boxing? Don''t you mean ten years off stage and one minute on stage? How can you practice your boxing so hard in the last few days? " Wang Xin has the most problems.


    "Don''t care about these details, the most important thing is that those people don''t make trouble again in the future!" Wang Bing couldn''t explain to them. Huang Erni and Huang Erni couldn''t do their business because of the bully. Wang Bing asked them to close the door ahead of time and take them out for a meal.


    "Wang Bing, where did you borrow such a good car?" Huang Daniu is sitting in Wang Bing''s car, looking around.


    "Uncle Daniel, this car belongs to my brother!"


    "Your brother''s? Isn''t your brother a security guard? What a good deal to be a security guard now? "


    "I''ve been promoted. Now I''m not a security guard. I''m assistant to the president. The car is provided by the company!" Wang Bing explained.


    "And we''ve moved to a new house!"


    "Really?"


    Huang Daniu was surprised to learn that Wang Bing had moved into a luxury house and drove into a luxury car.


    "OK, Wang Bing, uncle Daniel looks at you with new eyes!"


    "Don''t praise me, uncle Daniel. I''ll be embarrassed!"


    "If you have a chance, can you find a job for Ernie in your company? It''s too hard to do catering, and I can''t earn a few money. I don''t want Ernie to work hard with me. In fact, I''ve long wanted her to go out and find a job, but this girl doesn''t listen and always says she''s afraid of my hard work! "


    "I''m leaving. Who will help you with your business?" Huang Er Ni Du wears mouth to say.


    "I can hire someone. It''s better for your family to find a stable job. Wang Bing, see if you have the chance to help Uncle Daniel!"


    "Well, I''ll look back and pay attention!"


    Although he was rich, Wang Bing didn''t want to show off in front of Huang Erni''s father and daughter. He just took them to a common restaurant for a good meal.


    "How does it feel to live with money?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I feel very happy after that."


    "Sooner or later, when there is more money, it is basically a number. At most, it makes your material life better. So I left all my property to your elder martial brother before I went through the robbery!"


    "I haven''t reached that level yet. You have to let me spend a lot and enjoy the life of rich people, master?"


    "To enjoy is to enjoy. What I have taught you must not be left behind. When can you learn to do nothing like this all day long?"


    "I don''t practice every night!"


    Old man Ouyang teaches Wang Bing too much. Wang Bing studies all night long every night. Generally speaking, the study time is not long, but the progress is still satisfactory to old man Ouyang. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will even take up Wang Bing''s daytime time.


    "What do you think of my two actions just now, master?"


    "The two blows?""Yes


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    There are truth and falsehood?


    "Listen to the lies first!"


    "It''s hard to be elegant in tripod Kung Fu. It''s no different from street gangsters fighting and fighting!"


    Wang Bing was ashamed. He had never learned any Kung Fu before. Just now, he won those bullies only by his strength and speed advantage after learning the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". Of course, it''s not aesthetic.


    But the old man Ouyang also belittled himself to be worthless, right?


    Wang Bing was hit hard.


    "And the truth?"


    "It''s rotten!"


    Truth is more convincing than falsehood, and makes Wang Bing speechless.


    "Master, you hurt my self-esteem by saying that!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I''m not wrong. Even if you learn more Kung Fu, I think it''s also a three legged Kung Fu. I''ll do more Kung Fu like that!"


    "Master, do you know kung fu?"


    "Nonsense, no time. When I was young, I had so many enemies. How could I survive?"


    "What do you know?"


    "I know a lot, Bagua palm, Tongbei fist, 12 way kicks, 18 dragon subduing palms, dog beating stick technique..."


    He said a lot at a time. It felt like he came out of a martial arts novel, but he didn''t come to be funny. He really knew how to do so much Kung Fu.


    "Later, none of these kungfu skills could be used. The more simple the kungfu, the better. There were too many moves and too complicated, but it backfired. Of course, no matter how strong the Kungfu was, it couldn''t be compared with my unique skill" Qiankun needling ". I told you that" Qiankun needling "can save people and kill people. When killing people, it''s not only impossible to prevent, but also a shot If you go down, you will be able to kill the enemy. When you get to the level of turning Zhen Yuan into Zhen Yuan, no one in the world will be your opponent any more. No matter how strong your Kung Fu is, it''s a scum in front of you. I used to fight all over the world with the "heaven and earth acupuncture" and "Jiuyang Youming poison skill."


    Wang Bing was very greedy when he heard that, but now he didn''t even learn the "heaven and earth needling techniques". It''s too far to talk about them.


    "I want to learn that Kung Fu, master. Teach me. You don''t want me to be beaten like last time, do you? It doesn''t matter if I lose face. The key is not to lose the face of your old master! "


    Old man Ouyang thought that this was reasonable. It''s necessary to learn some boxing skills.


    "I''ll teach you when I go back. What do you want to learn?"


    "All!"


    "Can you learn?"


    "If I can''t learn, I have to learn. I forget to eat and sleep. I don''t want to be bullied any more. I''m fed up with that kind of life!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "Well, I''ll help you. In fact, I''m most proud of my kung fu skills. I''ll give it to you later if I don''t like it


    "What''s your name?"


    Update`_ The fastest way to get to mom


    "milk catching dragon claw hand!"


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 55

    The meal was very pleasant, and was not influenced by those bullies. Qin Cuili and Huang Daniu always advised Wang Bing not to abuse force, and said that violence can not solve the problem. Wang Bing did not refute. He had seen too much of the cruel reality of the world. This is a world of the jungle. The weaker you are, the easier you are to be bullied, and only you have yourself Strong enough that no one dares to bully you.


    After the meal, Wang Bing sent Huang Daniu and his daughter home.


    "Wang Bing, I''ll ask you about Ernie''s work!" When he got out of the car, Huang Daniu did not forget to tell Wang Bing to carry out Huang Erni''s work. It seemed that he was serious.


    Wang Bing has no reason to refuse. Is it not easy for him to arrange Huang Erni to enter their company? Tell Chen Zhengjun that it''s a matter of minutes.


    "I''ll let you know, uncle Daniel."


    "Thank you first, Ali. You''re not well yet. Remember to have a good rest when you go back!"


    "I will!"


    This guy is so concerned about Qin Cuili. Wang Bing and Wang Xin look at each other and smile. When Huang Daniu and his daughter get out of the car, they can''t wait to ask, "Mom, uncle Daniu cares about you so much. Is it interesting for you?"


    "Nonsense what?" Qin Cuili was embarrassed.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid. My brother and I won''t object to it. What''s the age? Now we advocate free love. Uncle Daniel is very nice and honest, right, brother?"


    "I don''t mind. Mom, you don''t have to care about our feelings. Just feel good about yourself!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If Uncle Daniel hears you, he will be angry!"


    "Why are you angry? I think uncle Daniel is very good to you! "


    Talking and laughing, before the car started, it had no time to start. Suddenly, the glare ahead made Wang Bing unable to open their eyes. Then the sound of sudden braking came into their ears. Three vans blocked their way.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Cuili and Wang Xin suddenly became nervous.


    Wang Bing frowned and said, "it''s OK. You stay in the car. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    After that, he got out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, more than a dozen guys with controlled knives got out of the van. The golden boy, who had been beaten by Wang Bing, was among them. Wang Bing understood that these people had come to seek revenge and brought the guys.


    "You again!"


    "It''s us. You were very tugging just now. Our boss is here. He won''t break your leg later!" Golden boy''s fingers are still covered with thick bandages. He called his boss to avenge them. Then he went out to one of the vans and said respectfully to the man who was kissing the girl and touching his thigh: "boss!"


    "I''ll do something and play later!" "Boss" just stopped her hands, wiped her mouth and let go of the girl''s paper.


    "Don''t keep people waiting too long!" The younger sister paper demon threw a coquettish eye.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take a minute!" Then he put on cool sunglasses and got out of the car. You said that what cool are you wearing sunglasses at night?


    : look at section 0C of the legal YC chapter


    "what about people?" The old man put his hand in his pocket and went to the front of the crowd. He was full of posture.


    "That''s him!" The golden boy angrily points at Wang Bing. In order to let his boss teach him a lesson, he adds fuel to it. His boss is a tough character in this generation. Look at this posture, this man.


    The boss looked up at Wang Bing, but the next second he was in a daze. He thought, "why does this man look a little familiar?"?


    Take a closer look. I''ll go. Isn''t this the guy who broke his finger?


    Why did the golden boy''s "boss" react like this when he saw Wang Bing? Because he was Jiang Hu that Wang Bing met in the bar before.


    Do you think it''s a coincidence? Jiang Hu is the golden boy''s "boss" who can abuse Wang Bing.


    Deeply afraid of the wrong person, Jiang Hu quickly took off his cool sunglasses, and it turned out to be Wang Bing.


    "It''s him!" Wang Bing also recognized Jiang Hu.


    "You''re their boss?" Wang Bing asked coldly, this should be put in the past. In such a battle, Wang Bing must be too nervous, and even his legs may be weak. After all, so many people still have guys, but now he is calm. With old man Ouyang, as long as he is not killed, he can''t die. What''s more, if he really wants to fight, he may not lose.


    "It''s you, boy. It''s your enemy, Lu Zai!" Jiang Hu cold voice response, Wang Bing looked up and down, heart inexplicable plop plop faster and faster.


    He was nervous when he recognized Wang Bing.


    Why are you nervous?


    Because Wang Bing is a "master" and a hidden master, especially when Jiang Hu found that Wang Bing''s hand was safe and sound, he was even more sure of this, so he was nervous.


    In the bar two people fight each other before. As a result, Jiang Hu''s finger was broken. Now his hand is still bandaged. His opponent said that he was accidentally injured when practicing boxing. He didn''t dare to say that he was injured by Wang Bing because it would make him lose face.In the eyes of his subordinates, he is a master of Shaolin Temple. His subordinates gave him the nickname "iron fist", which means that his fists are very powerful in the eyes of his subordinates. Otherwise, how can he command this street?


    He doesn''t want to lose face in front of his subordinates, or who will listen to him in the future? Who is still in his charge?


    But now I''m miserable. My hand is not good. I''ve met Wang Bing again. What can I do?


    If I had known that the golden boy was talking about Wang Bing, Jiang Hu would not have come.


    Now what? Before he came, he swore to his followers that he would beat Wang Bing all over the floor. It''s impossible to beat Wang Bing. Is this the rhythm of going back and forth in front of his subordinates? If you don''t do anything, it''s like hitting yourself in the face.


    If you don''t let your subordinates beat Wang Bing together, it will be over.


    "Boss, it''s this boy who speaks ill to you. Let this smelly boy have a taste of your iron fist!" Jiang Hu is hesitating and doesn''t know what to do. The golden boy''s words really caught him off guard. When he looks at the other men, his eyes are full of expectation. Obviously, they are waiting for Jiang Hu to show them.


    It''s a pain in Jiang Hu''s heart. If I could beat your boss, I would have gone up a long time ago. Why do you say that?


    The key is that he has already played with Wang Bing last time. Jiang Hu has a very high probability of losing in a fight. If he loses in front of his subordinates, he will not be able to lift his head and his subordinates will leave him.


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it!" Jiang Hu gives the golden boy a hard look, and the boy pushes Jiang Hu into the fire pit.


    Now it''s miserable. Jiang Hu feels that he''s hard to ride a tiger, but he has to stick to his head.


    The men are watching. Let''s go. There''s no way out!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Jiang Hu went to Wang Bing.


    "Hit him, boss!"


    "Don''t give us face, fight to death!"


    "Let him have a taste of tiger brother''s iron fist!"


    His subordinates began to yell, waiting for the fierce battle to begin. However, Jiang Hu kept swearing in his heart. These guys are looking at themselves as monkey plays. Do you have humanity?


    "Ouch!" At this time, Jiang Hu suddenly covered his stomach with a cry of pain.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Asked the golden boy.


    "Sudden stomachache, may be just eat the wrong thing, can''t, really good pain, boy, count you lucky, today let you go, let''s go!" With that, he turned and got into the car. Golden boy and his subordinates were silly on the spot.


    What kind of play is this?

 Chapter 56

    "What are you doing? Get in the car Seeing that his men were not getting on the bus, Jiang Hu roared at them.


    "Just let him go, tiger brother?" The men didn''t seem very willing.


    "Don''t you think I can''t speak in pain? Teach him next time, get in the car


    In order to give himself a step down, Jiang Hu''s performance is enough. All stomachache is fake. He really has no confidence to fight with Wang Bing, but his subordinates want him to fight. They have no choice but to pretend that he has stomachache. Can''t you say that he came to "aunt" suddenly?


    "Yes Although they are not reconciled, Jiang Hu has opened his mouth. They can only get on the car and follow Jiang Hu.


    "I''m leaving now!" Wang Bing grins bitterly. He is ready for a big fight. It''s like Lao Tzu''s pants are off. You just show me these feelings.


    "What are you doing? Do you think you can fight so many people just now? "


    "Can''t you?"


    "It''s OK to play two or three games. It''s hard to play so many games. How many days have you been practicing? So, go back to practice for me. If you have no ability, don''t try your best! "


    "Go back and teach me the" milk grasping dragon claw hand "that has a lot of tricks, master!"


    "I''ll teach you the" heaven and earth needling technique "if you can learn it in a week. You can''t forget it!"


    "A week? I don''t know how long it will take to remember those acupoints and their names. How can I learn them in a week? "


    "How can you work hard without giving you some motivation? If you can''t learn the "heaven and earth needling" technique, you can''t learn the "milk grasping dragon claw hand". I can tell you that apart from the "milk grasping dragon claw hand", I have other "unique skills", such as "orchid point brushing hand" and "blue sea tide fingering" Wait


    I''ll go. What an obscene move is this? Hearing Wang Bing''s eyes shining, he immediately decided to learn these "stunts" even if he had to fight for his life.


    After that, Wang Bing went home and began to practice as soon as he entered the house. In order to learn old man Ouyang''s unique skills, he did not dare to neglect them at all.


    In addition to practicing Jiuyang Youming poison skill, Wang Bing also studied Qiankun needling, various pharmacology and pathology, and occasionally learned Kung Fu from old man Ouyang. Not to mention that old man Ouyang really knows a lot, it can be called decathlon in this era.


    Wang Bing feels that he can''t learn all the things he has, but he''s very angry about the attractive "stunts".


    At this time, Wang Bing''s talent showed up. One night, he was so stunned that he could remember those complicated acupoints. Once he learned the acupoints, it was much easier to learn the "heaven and earth acupuncture". In order to make him master them as soon as possible, old man Ouyang asked him to buy a mannequin the next day and sell some acupuncture needles by the way.


    "Bell!" I was about to go out when I received a call from Chen Zhengjun and asked Wang Bingma to go to the company. When I saw the time, it was already more than ten in the morning.


    I''m late again. Thanks to Chen Zhengjun''s "privilege" to Wang Bing, otherwise he would be expelled sooner or later because of his late attitude.


    I thought it was because of Chen Jingyi''s illness, but when I arrived at the company, I found that Sun Peng was also in Chen Zhengjun''s office.


    "I''m here to ask about that piece of Huanglong jade..." It turned out that Chen Zhengjun wanted to ask about the piece of Huanglong jade. After Sun Peng came back, he immediately reported the matter to him. Although Sun Peng was very excited at that time, he was not too happy. When he calmed down, he thought more and more strangely that the piece of Huanglong jade was not bought by him. Since it was not bought by him, how did Wang Bing''s original stone come from?


    "I don''t know. Didn''t uncle Peng buy that stone? Uncle Peng forgot to take it out at that time! "


    "No, I don''t remember buying that stone at all."


    "You forgot that, I remember. You bought it. You can''t be wrong!" Wang Bing doesn''t want to admit that he bought the stone himself. How can he explain to Chen Zhengjun?


    In the end, no matter how Chen Zhengjun asked Wang Bing, he insisted that he knew nothing about that piece of Huanglong jade, and he ended up with nothing.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it any more. I''m just afraid of something!"


    Chen Zhengjun did not finish, Chen Jingyi came in, took a look at Wang Bing, said to Chen Zhengjun: "Shi Yandong is here, still with the contract!"


    "It seems that he came to ask us for money. Well, those who should come should come. I''ll talk to him. Sun Peng, come with me too!"


    He took Chen Jingyi and Sun Peng to see Shi Yandong.


    Wang Bing went back to his office. After about an hour, he saw Chen Zhengjun and Shi Yandong walking past the door. Shi Yandong was smiling and didn''t look like a little sad. Has the issue of compensation been settled?


    Just then, Chen Jingyi came in and glared at Wang Bing, making Wang Bing confused.


    "What for?"


    "Because of your dereliction of duty, we lost $400 million to Donghan group!"


    , it was because of the jade thing that Wang Bing could not make complaints about it. "You curse me, it''s useless, Chen. I didn''t steal anything."It''s true that he didn''t steal it, but the jade was turned into ordinary stone in his hand. Now the female thief should vomit blood, right?


    "How dare you make sarcastic remarks? You... "


    "Jingyi, what are you doing?" Just as Chen Jingyi wanted to scold Chen Zhengjun, she came in.


    "If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have to pay so much money to Donghan group!"


    "It''s over. Don''t talk about it again!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "Four hundred million, Dad, how can you bypass him so easily?" Chen Jingyi asked plaintively.


    "If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, that piece of Huanglong jade might not have come back. It should be considered that his merits and demerits are equal to each other. This matter can''t be mentioned again in the future!"


    Chen Zhengjun wholeheartedly protects Wang Bing. Chen Jingyi has no temper at all. She can only leave in a huff.


    "You''ve heard that, Wang Bing. Just now, people from the Donghan group came to talk with us about compensation. According to the contract, we have to pay them more than 300 million yuan, and I''ll give them the Huanglong jade you brought back this time!"


    It turns out that he used Huanglong jade to replace Shi Yandong''s jade. No wonder Shi Yandong was smiling when he left. No wonder Chen Jingyi was so angry.


    Originally, she expected the jade to bring more than 400 million profits to the company, but in the end, it was nothing. Chen Jingyi would be very angry.


    "This matter has come to an end for the time being, but I have to make a condition for you. You must cure Jing Yi''s illness, or I will count the account on you!"


    Wang Bing is silly. Chen Zhengjun is threatening himself by curing Chen Jingyi''s illness. NIMA, that piece of yellow dragon jade was bought by himself. Now you are threatening me with what I bought. I''m doing evil.


    "So you must cure Jing Yi''s illness, or I will only ask you!"


    X


    with that, Chen Zhengjun left.


    "I didn''t expect the chairman to threaten me!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, you are the only one who can cure his daughter''s illness in the world. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you!"


    "Wang Bing!" As soon as Chen Zhengjun left, Chen Jingyi came back, "drive me to a place!"


    "I''m not a driver, Mr. Chen!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You''re my assistant. If I ask you to go, you''ll go. Now!"


    What tricks does Chen Jingyi want to play?


    At the same time, in a gym, Jiang Hu is breathing out into sandbags

 Chapter 57

    In the morning, there was no one in the gym, but in the fight area of the corner, there was a man kicking sandbags with his head glumly, and the sound of clear and dull blows came one after another.


    Jiang Hu is sweating. His heavy legs are whipping on the sandbag again and again. He is venting his emotions.


    Last night, he almost lost face in front of so many subordinates. Although he later lied about his stomachache and found a step for himself, he was very depressed when he came back. He also took dozens of subordinates with him. This street was also covered by him. He used to fight anyone who was upset. But last night, he was scared by the hairy boy Wang Bing and had to pretend stomachache to get off the stage.


    What is that?


    Scared away?


    So the more Jiang Hu thought about it, the more angry he became.


    He''s not a coward. He''s just judging the situation. What''s wrong?


    Do you know that it''s not the opponent of the other side and fight with the other side on purpose?


    Jiang Hu''s position today comes out step by step. The reason why he doesn''t want to lose face in front of his subordinates is that he is afraid of affecting his position.


    Although his subordinates say that he is "iron fist", his kung fu is not as good as the legend says. In fact, he did not come from Shaolin Temple. He did learn boxing, but not in Shaolin Temple, but in the martial arts school at the foot of Shaolin Temple. At that time, he also studied it for two years.


    In order to be more deterrent and more gimmicky, he tattooed his arm with a tattoo of left Green Dragon and right white tiger, which made him look more domineering. In the final analysis, it was to scare people.


    Because he has two brushes, it''s OK for Jiang Hu to fight. And because he has never lost a fight, over time his men nicknamed him "iron fist.".


    The one who can fight in the river and the river is the boss. Jiang Hu has become the "overlord" of the street by relying on the bluffing green dragon, white tiger and Kung Fu learned from the martial arts school.


    Now, the reason why I am angry is that I have lost face, but also that I am blaming my own strength.


    "Tiger brother!" At this time, several men came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Some of them are gone!"


    "Gone? Where to? " Jiang Hu asked.


    "They say that there is no future with tiger brother. They say that they want to go to another boss!"


    Jiang Hu''s face turns ugly immediately. This is the cruelty and reality of the "river''s Lake". If you want his men to follow you wholeheartedly, you have to give them a reason to follow you. It''s either money or power, or the fist is hard enough.


    Jiang Hu is the overlord of this street. He has no money and so much power. Now his fists are not hard enough. The Golden Boys are snobbish and realistic. Of course, they disdain to follow him again. After all, they were beaten by Wang Bing, but Jiang Hu didn''t help them get revenge.


    "Those weeds, let them go, I''m not rare!"


    "But..." I don''t want to talk.


    "But what? If you have something to say, don''t stammer Of course, Jiang Hu is angry. It''s not easy for him to be the boss. He not only has to keep the appearance of the boss, but also has to take care of his subordinates. In short, he has to take his subordinates and force them to fly. Once the force can''t or can''t take them to fly, his subordinates will abandon him mercilessly. After all, Jiang Hu is not the only boss, just around here There are several more blocks, which boss is more powerful, and naturally more people are willing to follow him.


    So golden boy, those guys usually use the name of Jiang Hu to collect protection fees and so on. Of course, Jiang Hu didn''t say anything, but now when something happens, it''s really chilling to get rid of Jiang Hu.


    "They also said, brother tiger, you were too scared to fight by that boy last night. You are not qualified to be their boss!"


    "What? How dare that golden bastard say that? " Jiang Hu is so angry that he can''t help it. Who let the golden boy just expose his scar?


    "Yes


    "Where the hell are those hairs now? I have to skin them


    "They seem to have gone to the boss of West Street. The boss of West Street just changed a few days ago!" Said the man.


    "I don''t care who he changes. Ask my brothers to follow me!"


    Then he put on his clothes and went out angrily, but his hands were a little hesitant.


    "Don''t you call people? What are you doing? Didn''t eat? " Jiang Hu said.


    "No one, tiger!"


    Jr positive = p version Z_ First, I


    "what''s nobody?"


    "The others have gone with Jinmao, and now we are the only ones left!" His subordinates told Jiang Hu what made him even more crazy. It turned out that Jiang Hu had dozens of people under him. However, because of last night''s events, they felt that Jiang Hu was not powerful enough. Instead, he was a timid person, so they all left and went to talk to other bosses.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "I want to walk too. The problem is that I can''t walk because I hurt my foot."


    How speechless and angry is this?Some of the people who stayed were really loyal to Jiang Hu, maybe, but not all of them.


    "I''m tiger. You brought me out. I won''t go!" Individual also expressed loyalty to Jiang Hu on the spot.


    But Jiang Hu''s face was not good-looking. His men ran away. He was betrayed by all the people. At ordinary times, those golden men were very flattering, flattering and flattering to him, but they betrayed him just because of what happened last night. The rest of them were loyal to him.


    Thinking of the faces of those guys when they usually have food and drink, and thinking of their ruthless betrayal now, Jiang Hu is very angry.


    "If you think I''m Jiang Hu''s brother, follow me!" He left the gym with a wave of his hand.


    "Where are you going, tiger?" A few loyal men followed.


    "West Street!"


    Jiang Hu is angry. Of course, he won''t let Jinmao lose his face. You can go, but you shouldn''t sneer at Jiang Hu behind his back.


    So excitedly with a few men went to the next street to find those who betrayed him.


    "You ungrateful bastards, who used to eat my food and drink mine, and use my name to help others, have betrayed me now!" Jiang Hu pointed to their noses and cursed.


    "Tiger brother, it''s wrong for you to say that. Good birds choose trees to live in. You don''t even dare to deal with that smelly boy last night. What''s the future for us to follow you? Our boss is not the same now. He''s from the real Shaolin Temple. He''s not a martial arts school graduate like you Golden hair gave a cold smile.


    "What did you say? Say it again Jiang Hu was stabbed in the pain again. The incident that he came out of the martial arts school was not a glorious one, and it was also something Jiang Hu didn''t want to be known about. However, Jin Mao, who should not mention any pot, stabbed him in the pain one after another. This is the rhythm of adding fuel to the fire.


    "Am I right? I''ve known for a long time that you haven''t studied Kung Fu in Shaolin Temple, but I used to see that you were good at fighting and didn''t want to expose you, but now... "


    "I''ve skinned you!" Jiang Hu couldn''t help it any more.


    "Who is running wild on my turf?" At this time, a powerful voice came from behind Jinmao. Jiang Hu looked up and saw that a man with short hair, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall and very strong, came out with his pocket in his hand.


    "Brother Hu, he is the Jiang Hu I told you about!"


    Tiger brother? It''s the same name as Jiang Hu.


    "So you are Jiang Hu of East Street!" The man glared coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    "He''s my boss, the northeast tiger, the Han tiger, who came from the authentic Shaolin Temple!" Golden hair very proud said.


    Meanwhile, Wang Bing left the company with Chen Jingyi. They are going to

 Chapter 58

    Northeast Tiger?


    This nickname is a bit of a loser. It matches his big and strong figure. The key is that he is an "authentic" Shaolin disciple.


    "Listen to Jin Mao, the one who graduated from your martial arts school has been pretending to be from Shaolin Temple!" Han Hu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "So what?"


    4 *


    "it''s not so good, but what I hate most is that those of you who are obviously graduated from the martial arts school just want to pretend to be Shaolin Temple disciples, which is insulting the reputation of Shaolin Temple!" Then he took his hand out of his pocket and said, "originally, I planned to come to you in two days. Since you came to me, I''ll let you know what the real Shaolin Kung Fu is!"


    The implication is to embarrass Jiang Hu.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Even if I graduated from martial arts school, I''ll beat you all over the place!" Jiang Hu had never been humiliated in this way, and his pride was aroused.


    Han Hu smell speech a smile, "that I pour to want to see what to call full ground to look for a tooth!"


    With that, he moved his neck and wrist and came to Jiang Hu.


    If the battle with Wang Bing last night was because of his poor fear, then the battle with Han Hu had to be fought because Jiang Hu could not lose and could not afford to.


    Wang Bing is different from Han Hu. Wang Bing has no direct interest relationship with Jiang Hu, and he does not humiliate Jiang Hu. Han Hu is fierce, and it is obvious that he is attacking Jiang Hu. His sentence "I''ll find you in two days" clearly shows that he is interested in Jiang Hu''s territory. Even if Jiang Hu does not come to him, he will go to Jiang Hu and take Jiang Hu''s territory. This is the most direct thing Interest relationship.


    Therefore, there is no way to avoid this war. If Jiang Hu does not fight, he will give up his territory to Han Hu. Therefore, this war must not only be fought, but also be defeated.


    This battle is for dignity and territory.


    It''s just the saying that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, Jiang Hu vs Han Hu. These two tigers who call themselves "Shaolin Temple" will lead the battle to where? What will the situation be like?


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A lot of people think that this battle will be a protracted one. It will take at least half an hour? However, the result is not so.


    Ten minutes, just ten minutes, the battle is over, and many people think that in the end, we should lose both sides, right? But the results were equally surprising.


    Jiang Hu fell on his knees and gasped for breath. His body was also bloodstained. Although Han Hu was also injured, his injury was far less serious than Jiang Hu from the appearance. This was caused by the gap in strength. From the beginning of the battle, Han Hu showed an overwhelming advantage, and his boxing and leg skills were obviously better than Jiang Hu.


    At the beginning, Jiang Hu was able to compete with him, but as the battle progressed, he began to be passive, and was completely beaten by Han Hu in the back. Ten minutes was the limit he could hold on to.


    It''s not a big problem for Jiang Hu to fight with ordinary people, but for Han Peng, Jiang Hu''s advantage is gone.


    The gap between the amateur martial arts students and the real Shaolin disciples has been fully reflected.


    "Good fight, tiger!"


    "Good fight, tiger!"


    "Brother tiger, you''ve got a good fight!" Jinmao and other guys who betrayed Jiang Hu didn''t forget to hit the bottom of the well at this time. This is what these weeds are good at.


    Han Hu comes forward and gives Jiang Hu a kick. Jiang Hu is exhausted and can''t hide. He is kicked to the ground by Han Hu. Before he gets up, Han Hu''s foot has stepped on his chest. He can''t get away with it.


    "Now you know the gap between Shaolin disciples and the third rate students of your amateur martial arts school?" Han Hu seems to be so invincible.


    "Don''t you mean to beat me all over my teeth? You''re fighting


    Jiang Hu was severely humiliated, but he was unable to return to heaven, because he couldn''t beat Han Hu, and there must be a wound in the fight between the two tigers. Now his fangs have been pulled out by Han Hu, and he is already a tiger who has been angry.


    "Listen, from now on, East Street and West Street are all under my control. Get out of my way as far as you are. Don''t let me see you again. If I see you again, I''ll see you again and fight again, bah!" Then he spat on Jiang Hu''s face and waved his hand to Jin Mao and others, "let''s go!"


    "Tiger brother is powerful


    The excited shouts are compliments to Han Hu, and those harsh laughter are sarcasm to Jiang Hu.


    Lost, Jiang Hu lost to the ground, he lay on the ground for a long time did not get up.


    "Tiger brother!" A few loyal subordinates may be able to understand his feelings at this time. After being beaten by Han Hu, he is humiliated again. Jiang Hu must feel bad in his heart.


    "Go Jiang Hu said in a low voice.


    "Tiger brother!"


    "Go, get out!" Jiang Huchong roared under his hands, looked at each other under his hands, and finally slowly dispersed.


    Jiang Hu has lost his power. From now on, there will be no place for him. Even if he stays, what can he do? Do you cry with Jiang Hu?After a long time, Jiang Hu slowly got up, dragging his tired and injured body, like a walking corpse, slowly disappeared at the end of the street, and his back was so lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing drove aimlessly through Nanshi, peeping at Chen Jingyi in the back seat from time to time through the rearview mirror.


    "What are you looking at?" Chen Jingyi drinks coldly. This iceberg beauty is like eating gunpowder today.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Chen?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Drive straight ahead, don''t stop until you''re told to stop!"


    Sure enough, she began to deliberately make trouble for Wang Bing again, and Wang Bing didn''t bother to see her in the same way. Who made her the goddess of Wang Bing? Said the goddess angry look is still so beautiful.


    "I have a question for you!" After half a silence, Chen Jingyi suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What did you mean when you said I couldn''t live for half a year?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Just take it as my angry words for a moment."


    Chen Jingyi smell speech, face suddenly a cold, Wang Bing this answer is very perfunctory, you when Chen Jingyi idiot?


    Why did Chen Jingyi suddenly ask Wang Bing this question?


    It''s because she feels more and more that her father Chen Zhengjun left Wang Bing in the company and promoted him to her assistant for a reason. She is willing to think about one thing, that is, Wang Bing said that she could not live for half a year.


    Previously, Chen Jingyi took time to go to her best friend''s Hospital for a detailed physical examination. The results showed that everything was fine. She didn''t find any problems with her body. She was very healthy, at most, she had a little sub-health symptoms.


    Chen Jingyi knows that her best friend can''t cheat her or cheat her on the examination report, so she has no problem with her health. She thinks that she has a sudden fainting recently, so Chen Jingyi feels that something is wrong. If she has no problem, how can she suddenly faint?


    Is what Wang Bing said true?


    If what Wang Bing said is true, it is very likely that Chen Zhengjun left Wang Bing in the company because Wang Bing was able to cure her illness.


    For this reason, Chen Jingyi went to Chen Zhengjun to ask, but Chen Zhengjun criticized her, saying that she was talking nonsense.


    Chen Jingyi didn''t get the answer from her father, so she naturally shifted her goal to Wang Bing.


    "I warn you not to be so perfunctory, I''m not so easy to fool!"


    "Really not. I was angry at that time, so I just said a few words casually. Are you serious, Mr. Chen?" Wang Bing has a playful face.


    "If you say anything, my dad will be so nice to you all of a sudden? Even bailed you out of the police? "


    "You have to ask the chairman, not me."


    Chen Jingyi even gives Wang Bing a white eye. She can feel that Wang Bing is hiding something from her, but this guy has a hard tongue, so he can''t ask for everything.


    "Bell!" At this time, she received a phone call.


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" The tone of his voice was so tender that Wang Bing could not help wondering who was calling Chen Jingyi.


    "Send me to Hongtian club!" Chen Jingyi said.

 Chapter 59

    The concept of private club originated from the rich class in Europe, and first prevailed in developed cities in China. Private club is the entertainment place for the rich, with annual dues of tens of thousands of millions. In Europe in the 17th century, the first membership club in the world was born in a coffee shop in Britain. When it developed to today''s global club scene, the club has become the middle class The club''s membership has evolved into a symbol and identity label of wealth.


    Hongtian club, the most famous business club in Nanshi, is located on the top floor of Hongtian building in the center of Nanshi business district. It integrates business, fitness and social activities. It has luxurious restaurants, well-equipped conference rooms and fitness and leisure facilities integrated with the latest technology, From the best location on the 50th floor, members and guests can enjoy a panoramic view that no other place in Nanshi can match.


    Of course, as the most famous private club in Nanshi, it''s definitely not for ordinary people to come in. The entrance fee of hundreds of thousands is astronomical for ordinary people. In addition, they have to pay tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    Most of the members here are business people, and they are mainly from emerging industries. At the same time, because they are close to the embassy area, they also attract a lot of embassy staff to participate. They have the reputation of "the richest man club". At present, there are more than 1200 members. It is precisely because of so many high-level members that the business characteristics of "Hongtian club" are also very obvious, and many members are very rich Even the company''s board of directors are arranged here.


    Since almost every member has a company background behind him, they seem to carry trade secrets in every move. In order to avoid unnecessary speculation and misunderstanding, entrepreneurs will arrange a lot of important private meetings and business exchanges in the club. What they think more about is the privacy of business. For example, if they meet with a company boss in an open hotel, the outside world may be confused They will guess whether the two companies intend to cooperate. If they meet with a vice president of a company, the outside world may guess whether he is going to dig people.


    However, private clubs cut off the exposure channel of entrepreneurs'' business life to a certain extent, making them feel safe and relaxed. In addition to keeping a safe distance from the outside world, these people are more concerned about seeking a sense of identity in a circle. In short, they prefer to live a life of "things come together in groups, people come together in groups", which also reflects their superiority "Hierarchy" and "identity".


    Wang Bing parked the car downstairs of Hongtian club and helped Chen Jingyi open the door. It was very gentlemanly, but Chen Jingyi didn''t appreciate it.


    "Wait for me here!"


    Then he entered the club on his own.


    Wang Bing stood at the door of the building, looking at the magnificent building, imagining what kind of luxurious scene it was.


    He has never been to a place like this. In fact, he doesn''t know what''s inside, but there are several people in straight suits at the door, and the floor is still covered with red carpet. It can be seen that the scale inside must be unprecedented.


    Wang Bing couldn''t help but want to go in and have a look. As a result, he was stopped by the guy in a suit when he just came to the door.


    "Sorry, drivers and other people can''t go in!"


    Wang Bing was speechless, thinking, do I have a driver''s face?


    It is estimated that these people saw that they drove Chen Jingyi here just now.


    "I''m not a driver!"


    "You can''t go in without a driver!" But it''s sad to be stopped for the second time.


    "Why?"


    "According to the rules of the club, people in untidy clothes are not allowed to enter!"


    "What are the rules?" Wang Bing is more speechless, he did not bare arms, how not to enter? Also, what is disheveled? Wang Bingming is wearing his new clothes, which he bought at a "high price". It''s in the clothing store on the pedestrian street. The original price is more than 1000, but after a discount, it''s more than 300. It''s also called disheveled clothes?


    Looking at the people who came out or went in from the club, Wang Bing found that men were wearing suits, while women were wearing long skirts or evening dresses. Everyone was very ceremonious.


    Wang Bing wondered, is this necessary?


    "I''ll go in and have a look. I don''t need a suit, do I?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. Even if you wear a suit, you have to be our member to get in. Are you our member?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head, "do you want to apply for a membership card?"


    "You really need to apply, but I''m afraid you don''t meet our requirements. If you want to become a member of our club, you have to pay a membership fee of 500000 yuan, and then you have to have an asset of 100 million yuan. We have to verify this before you can become a member of our club!"


    A hundred million assets?


    I''ll go. Where is this? The threshold to apply for a member is so high. Is this where people come?


    "So now you see why you can''t go in? If it''s OK, please drive to the back parking lot. Thank you for your cooperation Although all the guests were polite, Wang Bing could still see his disdain for such a loser from their smiling faces.Yes, these people receive people with a fortune of over 100 million every day. It''s normal for Wang Bing to dress so casually and be looked down upon as a driver.


    Looking at the clothes that cost several hundred yuan after the discount, and the suits on the people who went in and out of the club, I think any suit would cost tens of thousands?


    It''s said that before Wang Bing spent hundreds of yuan on clothes, he always felt a kind of dull pain. You should know that the clothes he bought in the past were sold by local vendors, which cost dozens of yuan, sometimes more than ten yuan. It''s the first time for him to buy hundreds of yuan clothes, but compared with the tens of thousands of Yuan suits in his family


    Now he knows why he is regarded as a driver. It''s good if he doesn''t treat you as a beggar.


    Chen Jingyi didn''t know who she was going to meet. I''m afraid she couldn''t get out for a while. Wang Bing was about to drive to the parking lot when he turned around and met an acquaintance, Shi Yandong.


    "It''s you!" Shi Yandong looks at Wang Bing coldly. It seems that he is in a good mood. After all, he just took that piece of Huanglong jade worth 400 million from Chen Zhengjun. He has made a lot of money. Can he not be happy?


    Wang Bing is too lazy to have the same insight as this "Shifu" childe. He deliberately blocks his way when he wants to go.


    "What a narrow road for the enemy!"


    "A good dog is out of the way!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "A rough man is really a rough man. You can tell it when you open your mouth. What''s the matter? Are you here, too? "


    "What''s your business?"


    "It''s none of my business. I''m just curious. What''s your identity? Even want to learn from others to come to a private club? You''re just a security guard. You don''t even deserve to receive guests at the gate of the club. If you want to enter the club, you have to have a fortune of over 100 million at least. Do you? "


    Wang Bing would like to say that he has it, as long as the emperor jade has it, but the problem is that he doesn''t have it now. What''s the use of saying it?


    "No? No, you still want to go in? Wake up, this is not the place where people like you come from. All the people in it are from the upper class. You scum should stay with the scum! " He was extremely sarcastic to Wang Bing, and the people passing by, including those who received the guests, pointed at him.


    Wang Bing''s face was gloomy. He felt very bad. What he wanted to do now was to slap Shi Yandong.

 Chapter 60

    "To be a man, you should have self-knowledge and know who you are. Look at me, my famous brand and you Hey, hey, I won''t say it! "


    Shi Yandong continues to sneer at Wang Bing. His face is disgusting.


    "What? Want to hit me again? You fight, I won''t fight back. I''m a gentle man, and I won''t see eye to eye with a barbarian like you! "


    He even put his face in the past.


    Wang Bing is trying to hold back his anger, but there are many people around him at this time, and the security guards of the private club also come to him. Obviously, if Wang Bing really does it, they will protect Shi Yandong. After all, Shi Yandong is their member and should be protected by them here.


    You can''t fight at this time. If you do it, you really seem to have no quality and rudeness.


    Wang Bing, bear it!


    "Dare not fight?" When he found that Wang Bing looked at him viciously, Shi Yandong said with disdain, "you are a person with no quality and no culture. It''s unbearable. It''s beneath your dignity to talk to you!"


    With that, Shi Yandong walked towards the club with a smile on his face.


    "Stone, please come inside!"


    Everyone at the door was respectful to him, because he was a frequent visitor here.


    `


    when he came to the door, Shi Yandong suddenly stopped and said to Wang Bing with a smile, "do you want to take you in? If you want to, you can ask me. I''m in a good mood today. As long as you ask me, I''ll take you in! "


    Booze, this guy booze like this.


    "You couldn''t have gone in without me, just like the little dog in her hand!"


    Just as he was talking, a lady with a little dog walked past Wang Bing and went straight into the club. This scene made Wang Bing feel the same.


    Shi Yandong is the lady, and if Wang Bing goes in with him, doesn''t he become the little dog in the lady''s hand?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing turned around and got on the car and left.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I''ll take you in! " Shi Yandong deliberately yelled at him, "don''t feel humiliated. No one will care about you, ha ha!"


    In the roar of Shi Yandong''s laughter, Wang Bing drove the car away, and even the people who received guests at the door were amused by him.


    No one will consider the humiliation of Wang Bing''s mood, because this is the reality, the weak will always be bullied, people living in the lower class society will always be looked down upon by the upper class people, but Wang Bing is not lucky to meet Shi Yandong this time.


    Shi Yandong can''t wait to make Wang Bing feel ashamed. He felt ashamed after he was beaten by Wang Bing last time. Later, he went to the deputy director of the police station and found a big man to repair Wang Bing. In the end, he came back in vain. This time, he was really relieved.


    "Can you stand that?" Old man Ouyang was not angry. He had just watched his apprentice humiliated.


    "What else?"


    "If I were you, I''d beat him up or kill him!"


    "Then I''ll go to jail!"


    "When you have absolute power, you can despise all the rules. At that time, you are the maker of the rules. Everyone has to follow the rules you set, just like I did in those years. In those years, if I wanted to let people die, I would die, and if I wanted to let them live, I would be able to live. It''s a matter of a word!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "But I''m not!"


    Yes, do you think Wang Bing doesn''t want to teach Shi Yandong a lesson?


    The problem is that although he is richer than before, he is still a loser in front of Shi Yandong.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, Wang Bing was bored waiting for Chen Jingyi to come out in the rest area at the gate of the club. This wait lasted for an hour. It was already noon. Chen Jingyi was probably happy inside. But Wang Bing could not walk and could not get in. He could only watch passers-by outside to pass the time.


    After sitting for a long time, he got up and stretched. As a result, he accidentally hit a person who passed him.


    "I''m sorry!" He quickly turned back to apologize to the man. As soon as he looked back, a faint fragrance immediately floated into his nostrils. What appeared in front of him was a girl with ponytail and full of youthful flavor. She was slim and graceful. She was wearing tight jeans with a white shirt. Her legs were very long and symmetrical, and her body was absolutely hot. Her skin was snowy and her face was beautiful It''s delicate and beautiful. Like Chen Jingyi, it''s also a beauty embryo, but it gives people two completely different feelings.


    Besides Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing was stunned to see such a beautiful girl for the first time.


    The girl seemed to be frightened by Wang Bing''s rude behavior, and she was a little unhappy. She deliberately retreated, and her eyes were very alert.


    "Miss Yao!" When the security guard of the club found the situation, he rushed to protect the girl. "Are you OK, Miss Yao?"


    "Nothing!"


    The girl patted her sleeve."What''s the matter with you?" The security guard pointed at Wang Bing.


    "Forget it!" But the girl was not in the mood to talk about it. She left a word behind and went straight into the club. She didn''t even look at Wang Bing.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Wang Bing has a kind of amazing feeling. The girl doesn''t know what it is? What''s more, her dress is obviously different from that of other women entering the club. Other women are very formal, but this girl''s dress is obviously more casual. Instead of letting her in, those people who receive guests are extremely respectful and enthusiastic towards her. What does that mean?


    That means the girl must have a lot of talent.


    Goddess, this girl, like Chen Jingyi, belongs to the "goddess" level of existence.


    They are all members of this private club. Wang Bing stood at the door of the club for a while. From time to time, he could see a lot of young and beautiful girls coming in and out. There were so many girls in this private club that Wang Bing was ready to go in and have a look.


    However, he is not a member, only a farsighted one.


    "When I sell the emperor jade, I will apply for a member after I get the money!"


    Wang Bing made a decision silently in his heart. He won''t let anyone look down on him, because he is fed up with being despised.


    Another hour later, Wang Bing felt his belly and looked at his watch. It was already 1:30 in the afternoon. Chen Jingyi had been in the club for nearly two hours, and Wang Bing had been waiting for almost two hours. He had not eaten lunch, and he was so hungry that he felt close to his back.


    But I can only remember what old man Ouyang taught him to pass the time.


    Can''t Chen Jingyi leave herself at the door and go through another exit?


    That''s too bad, isn''t it?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Chen Jingyi came out side by side with a young talent and another girl. They were talking and laughing. They seemed to have a very happy conversation. That young talent was tall and had a half blood face. She was so handsome. From the point of view, she definitely belonged to the type that could kill thousands of girls. The fatal thing was that he was also dressed very well He was very gentlemanly. He didn''t know what to say to Chen Jingyi and another girl. Anyway, they were amused by him and laughed.


    Seeing his "goddess" getting along with other men so happily, Wang Bing felt sour and uncomfortable. At this time, that young talent took Chen Jingyi''s hand and lowered his head to kiss her on the back of her hand.


    "Your woman has been insulted!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.

 Chapter 61

    "What, my woman?"


    "Don''t deny it. Look at your sour appearance. If you don''t want your women to be robbed, try to make yourself strong. It''s so strong that all women will only be loyal to you. By that time, other men will be just scum in their eyes!"


    "To put it simply, I''m afraid that when I come back from my studies, they will all become other people''s women!"


    "So you don''t have confidence in yourself? As long as you work hard to learn what I have taught you, you will have everything you want to have


    Wang Bing was still complaining to himself like a complaining woman when he was just about to get on the bus and leave.


    "It''s a great honor to have lunch with two beautiful ladies. Are they satisfied with today''s lunch?"


    "I''m very satisfied. I don''t know if Jing Yiman is satisfied?" The girl who is talking is Chen Jingyi''s best friend "Tang Ruoshi", the person who helped Chen Jingyi to have a physical examination last time. She is a surgeon in the "Central Hospital". She is not inferior to Chen Jingyi in appearance. She and Chen Jingyi are absolutely good friends who have nothing to talk about.


    "I''m very satisfied, too. Thank you for inviting us to dinner!" Chen Jingyi expressed her thanks to the young talents.


    "I should be the one to thank you for your kindness and let me treat you to dinner!" Young talent is polite.


    "If not, let''s invite you next time, Xingyu. What do you think, Jingyi?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I have no problem!" Chen Jingyi readily agreed.


    "That''s it. Next time, we''ll make an appointment to have dinner together. For the convenience of contact, you''ll leave each other a phone call."


    "OK, what''s Miss Chen''s number? I''ll call you! " Liang Xingyu asked.


    ¡°138XX£¿£¿ XXX£¡¡± Chen Jingyi reported her phone number to Liang Xingyu, who immediately called.


    "This is my number. We can come out to play together when we have time!"


    "Good!"


    "I should have sent you back, but unfortunately I have something to deal with right now." Liang Xingyu said.


    "It''s OK. If you have something to do, go ahead." Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Then we''ll make an appointment later. Let''s call!" Liang Xingyu smiles like a sunny boy. After making a phone call to Chen Jingyi, he gets on the bus and leaves.


    "How about Jingyi?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "How about what?"


    "Did I introduce you correctly? Liang Xingyu is a talented overseas returnee. His father is the chairman of Liang''s enterprise. He owns 20% of the shares of Liang''s enterprise. He is absolutely a first-class Gao Fu Shuai. He is very good with you! "


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Jingyi is a little confused.


    "What do you mean? I''m just introducing him to you. His father is my patient. He used to see me all the time. As time goes by, we get familiar with each other. Liang Xingyu has just come back from abroad for a year, and now he works in Liang''s company. His father has always wanted to find someone for him, and he has entrusted me to help introduce him! "


    "So you introduce me to him?" Chen Jingyi suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I think you are the only one who matches him in class!"


    "For a long time, did you arrange a blind date with him? Why didn''t you say that earlier? No wonder he kept looking at me and asking me questions when I was eating just now! "


    "That means that people are interested in you. No, thanks to the fact that I left phone calls for you just now, it''s convenient for you to get in touch after you go back, so you don''t have to thank me!"


    "Who''s going to thank you? Why do you make your own decision? " Chen Jingyi said plaintively.


    "Don''t I worry about you? You see, you haven''t had a boyfriend for so many years. If you go on like this, you will become an old aunt! "


    "Who cares for me with you?"


    "You are my best friend. I don''t worry about you. Who do I worry about? I have contacted Liang Xingyu twice. He is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. He is a returnee, mainly a handsome man of mixed blood. Where can I find such a person? You may not meet one in a hundred years! "


    @More! "It''s so good, why don''t you leave it to yourself?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I think the problem is that I don''t think I''m compatible with him. You see, his family is in business, and I''m a doctor. My family background and values are not the same. Maybe I can get along with each other at first, but after a long time, there will be problems, but you''re different. You''re in business like him, and he''s still a young owner of Liang''s company, If you''re with him, you''ll be the young lady of Liang''s company. It''s good for you or your company! "


    As a best friend, Tang Ruoshi took great pains.


    "How''s it going? Think it over. Although I don''t know much about Liang Xingyu, he always gives me a good impression in my limited contact with him. It''s not better to have such a man as your boyfriend all day long? If you have a boyfriend, you don''t have to come to me when no one is with you for dinner, and you don''t have to come to me when you are depressed to drink with you! ""You''re afraid that I''ll annoy you for a long time?" Chen Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "Yes, you''ve been bothering me for 15 years. It''s time to find a man to annoy you. So please let me go and find a man to marry, my Chen Damei!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile, "opportunities have been created for you. Don''t let me down!"


    Chen Jingyi shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t shake your head, promise me!"


    "Go along with the fate!"


    "You In a word, don''t let him get rid of you


    "Well, well, I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry when you''re a eunuch? That''s true Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "If the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, master!"


    "You girl!"


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I just took a taxi. Now I have to take your car back!"


    "Are you going back to the hospital?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "No, I''ll take the afternoon off. I''ll go home!"


    "Would you like to come to my office? We haven''t had a good chat for a long time


    "Well, I''ll be fine in the afternoon anyway. I''ll try your imported coffee."


    "Go


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Binggang drove the car over.


    "Why, did you change the driver?" Tang Ruoshi noticed Wang Bing as soon as he got on the bus.


    "He''s my father''s assistant!"


    "Is there a driver who doesn''t have to let the assistant drive?"


    "You don''t understand. My assistant is omnipotent. He can do anything!" Chen Jingyi''s smile makes Wang Bing feel cold on his back. It''s terrible to be hated by a woman.


    "And such assistants? It''s enviable. I want one, too! "


    "You like it? Take it and give it to you! " Chen Jingyi blurted out.


    Wang Bing is ashamed. What do you think of yourself as? It was delivered.


    "Really? Then I''ll take it. You know I like fresh meat! "


    "If you know what you''re doing, take it away. It''s boring to see it!" Chen Jingyi is very rude.


    Tang Ruoshi laughed and said, "forget it, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. I''ll leave you the little fresh meat. I''ll just chew the bread myself."


    "Where to, Mr. Chen?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Back to the company!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing immediately started the car and was eager to send Chen Jingyi back to the company and find something to fill her stomach. However, accidents always came to her unconsciously

 Chapter 62

    The laughter of Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi from the back seat made Wang Bing itch, but he was embarrassed to listen to what they were saying.


    I''m afraid the topic between women can never be separated from men? It''s like the topic between men can never be separated from the fact that women still have money.


    So even if Wang Bing doesn''t have to eavesdrop, he can know that the two beauties in the back seat must be talking about men. As for who the men are, it has nothing to do with Wang Bing''s half dime, because no matter who they are talking about, it can''t be him.


    Wang Bing quickly sent the two beauties to the downstairs of the company. Just as he wanted to park the car, he quickly found a place to solve the problem of the five zang organs temple. Tang Ruoshi received a call from the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? OK, I''ll be right back, Jingyi. I can''t drink today''s coffee. I suddenly received a car accident patient from the hospital. I want to go back for surgery immediately! "


    "It''s OK. I''ll have coffee another day. I''ll send you back to the hospital right away. Wang Bing, you''ll drive my friend to the central hospital right away!"


    Wang Bing was called back by Chen Jingyi before he could drive away. It was a tough call, but he couldn''t listen. So he picked up Tang Ruoshi and rushed to the central hospital immediately.


    "Bell!" As soon as he got on the bus, Tang Ruoshi received a call from the hospital. Even Wang Bing could hear the anxiety of the people on the other end of the phone. It could be seen that the situation was very critical. He was constantly urging Tang Ruoshi to go to the hospital. The car was quiet. Tang Ruoshi asked his colleagues about the situation. Wang Bing heard it clearly. It seemed that there was an accident. Several people were injured in the accident, and someone needed to do it immediately operation.


    "Can you drive faster? I''m in a hurry to save people Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "No problem!" Wang Bing agreed and stepped up the gas, "are you a doctor?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Yes


    Wang Bing gives her a sneaky look in the rearview mirror. Tang Ruoshi''s appearance is really pleasing to the eye. Her professional clothes make her look quiet and dignified. Her high heels show the charm of a mature woman. Like Chen Jingyi, she is also a top-down beauty.


    Wang Bing is always nervous when he sees a beautiful woman. In the past, he didn''t dare to say hello when he saw a beautiful woman. Even now, he can''t change this "problem" for a while. He is very shy when he comes into contact with girls.


    So after two sentences, he was silent. On the contrary, Tang Rushi said, "are you Jingyi''s assistant?"


    "Yes


    "I haven''t heard that she has an assistant, and it''s still a male assistant!"


    "It''s not long since I worked as an assistant for President Chen!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "With Jingyi''s character of being resolute and doing everything by herself, it''s really hard for her to find a male assistant, but she seems to have a big opinion on you. Did you do something wrong to make her unhappy?"


    Tang Ruoshi''s observation ability is really strong enough. Just now Chen Jingyi told her about Wang Bing, so she could see that Chen Jingyi didn''t like Wang Bing.


    "I can''t answer that. You are so good. Jingyi I know has a very good temper. She''s just a good man. She''s never lost her temper with anyone. How can you make her angry? You must have made a serious mistake to make her so angry. Am I right


    I''ll go. Can Tang Ruoshi analyze all this? Fierce, Wang Bing can''t tell Tang Ruoshi that he forced Chen Jingyi to kiss her, and that his dereliction of duty caused the company to lose 300 million yuan. Otherwise, if Chen Jingyi knew, she would chase him with a kitchen knife, right?


    "I''m an assistant for the first time. I don''t have much experience!" So Wang Bing made up an excuse.


    "No wonder, study hard and work hard. If you don''t understand, ask others more. Don''t make Mr. Chen angry again. If she gets angry, it''s quite terrible!"


    "How terrible is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s so terrible. It''s so terrible that I can''t even tell you, because I haven''t seen her get angry!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. Is this Tang Ruoshi funny?


    "I thought you doctors were serious!"


    %F


    "who told you that being a doctor is serious? That''s your misunderstanding of doctors. We have to face so many patients every day. Some patients are dying when they see us. If we still take them seriously, it will affect their self-confidence. As doctors, we should try our best to give them spiritual encouragement when we treat patients, which will be good for us and patients, So the doctor should have a good attitude, not negative and negative emotions, otherwise it will affect the patient, you understand


    "I see!" Wang Bing nodded with a smile.


    "Can you drive faster?"


    "Yes, then sit down!" After Wang Bing stepped on the accelerator, the car immediately sped out. It took at least 20 minutes from here to the hospital where Tang Ruoshi worked. Tang Ruoshi often encountered such a situation when she suddenly received a phone call saying that she wanted to operate on the patient. Every time she received the phone call, she always rushed to the hospital in such a hurry. At this time, it seemed that she was racing against time, because a second delay might be wrong The best time to save people.It was in the afternoon, and there were few vehicles on the road. At this speed, Wang Bing could take Tang Ruoshi to the hospital in less than 15 minutes.


    "Well?" Just at this time, Wang Bing found a red car in the rearview mirror. The car was driving very fast and caught up with Wang Bing''s car. At this time, Wang Bing saw that the car was coming, and it turned out to be a red Porsche 911.


    Why does this car look so familiar?


    By the way, it was the last time I raced with Wang Bing and humiliated him.


    Yes, that''s it. Wang Bing recognized the license plate of the car. It''s an awesome license plate, five sixes.


    The other side obviously recognized Wang Bing''s car and deliberately slowed down to walk side by side with Wang Bing.


    At this time, in order to send Tang Ruoshi to the hospital, Wang Bing drove very fast, but the other party could easily follow him. What''s the point?


    Do you want to race with yourself again?


    Wang Bing is going to get down to business. He doesn''t have time to talk to him, but the other side is clinging to him with a kind of irresistible posture.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ruoshi in the back seat also found something unusual.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing casually agreed that he wanted to speed up and get rid of the other party, but as soon as the car speeded up, the other party immediately caught up. In terms of performance, the other party''s Porsche was definitely better than Wang Bing''s car.


    So Wang Bing speeded up two or three times and failed to get rid of him.


    Wang Bing is impatient. What does this guy want to do?


    "What does that car want?" Tang Ruoshi can''t help wondering.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I want to drag my car!" Wang Bing said. As soon as he finished, Porsche suddenly speeded up, and then pulled up to the front of Wang Bing''s car.


    What kind of trouble is this?


    When Wang Bing was puzzled, the other side''s brake light suddenly turned on. Wang Bing was startled. He quickly stepped on the brake, but the other side''s speed didn''t decrease. When Wang Bing raised the speed, the other side brake again. Wang Bing understood that the other side was deliberately braking to force him to stop. It was a provocation, chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Wang Bing hit the steering wheel and tried to overtake from the other side. As a result, the other side found out his intention and immediately left the car. Wang Bing went to the left, and Wang Bing went to the right. That is to say, he would not let Wang Bing overtake.


    "Why is this man so unqualified?" Tang Ruoshi couldn''t read any more, let alone Wang Bing.


    "Sit down!" Wang Bing was angry, but the bird man was really deceiving people too much. He could kill people but not humiliate them. He fought with him.

 Chapter 63

    "What are you doing?" Tang Ruoshi felt the shaking of the car and realized that Wang Bing was in a bit of a panic when he wanted to speed up and fight with the Porsche.


    As soon as she finished, the car speeded up, and the tachometer soared to 5000. The strong feeling of pushing her back almost made Tang Ruoshi lose her seat and fall down. She was so scared that she grabbed the door handle.


    But Wang Bing hit the steering wheel fiercely, and the violent inertia made her shake violently in the back.


    "Ah She screamed in horror and lost her face.


    5@Y


    But Wang Bing didn''t realize that the Porsche was too deceiving. It not only deliberately blocked the way, but also deliberately braked nervously. Don''t you know that it''s easy to cause rear end collision? What''s more, Wang Bing didn''t invite you to annoy you. People''s car was driving well. How much do you mean when you come up? Wang Bing doesn''t want to be the same as you. He wants to change his way, but he won''t let him. Isn''t that obvious?


    It''s intolerable. Wang Bing managed so much. When he stepped on the accelerator with a foot of floor oil, the car instantly overtook the Porsche. Then the speed soared like dust, leaving the Porsche behind.


    The owner of the Porsche didn''t have time to stop Wang Bing''s car behind him. He hesitated for about a second or two. The car suddenly accelerated like a red whirlwind and caught up with the deafening roar of the engine at an amazing speed.


    Just like last time, the two sides staged a big show of speed and passion on the street. Two cars, one black and one red, sped by with amazing speed, rolled up the withered and yellow leaves on the road, and scared the kittens and dogs on the roadside.


    Last time he lost to the other side, but this time the other side deliberately provoked him. Wang Bing was not willing to be outdone. Although he was not a professional racing driver, he didn''t admit defeat.


    "Ah Tang Ruoshi on the back seat screamed, "stop!"


    She told her, Wang Bing, to drive her own car. Tang Ruoshi was too scared to open her eyes. At this time, the speed had soared to 160 km / h. but in the city, if you brake or swerve suddenly, the car would lose control, and the consequences would be serious.


    "Stop, stop quickly!" She yelled at Wang Bing. If she could, she would jump on Wang Bing''s neck, but she didn''t dare. The strong feeling of pushing back pressed her firmly on the seat.


    The driving skills of the people driving a Porsche are very good. They are not only not left behind by Wang Bing, but also very skillful in all kinds of turning and overtaking skills. They are definitely not ordinary people.


    After two or three minutes of fighting, Tang Ruoshi in the back seat felt bad. She had never been in such a fast car, let alone scared to death. The tumult in the five zang organs temple was even more unbearable. If she was not a doctor, it would have been unbearable for a long time.


    "Stop now, or I''ll tell you Mr. Chen!"


    The feeling of racing is self-evident. Wang Bing patronizes himself. When he hears this sentence, he reduces the speed. Then the Porsche immediately overtakes him. He doesn''t mean to catch up with him. He drives the car in front of Wang Bing and seems to be waiting for Wang Bing to work. But after waiting for half a day, Wang Bing doesn''t move. As last time, the window rolls down and Wang Bing sees it As like as two peas last time, Porsche owners again made a thumbs down move toward him.


    He was despised and looked down upon by the other party again. Wang Bing was depressed.


    "Stop the car!" But Tang Ruoshi kept calling in the back seat. Even if he wanted to compete with the Porsche, he had to pull over the car. As soon as the car stopped, the Porsche left immediately. Wang Bing didn''t even know what the owner looked like. Maybe he was the same guy as 250? Otherwise, why don''t you challenge yourself?


    Tang Ruoshi immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car. She felt a little nauseous and didn''t vomit. But she had to get out of the car slowly. It was so exciting just now.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing got out of the car to check.


    "Why are you driving so fast? Do you know how dangerous it was to drive like that? " Tang Ruoshi pointed to his nose and scolded him.


    "That car provoked me!"


    "It provokes you. Just leave it alone. What do you compare with it? It''s a sports car. Can you run faster than others? " Tang Ruoshi said plaintively, "fortunately nothing happened, otherwise what can I do for you? You are so impulsive. No wonder Jingyi is angry with you! "


    Is this the final play?


    It''s because he can''t help it.


    "No, you don''t have to. You can go back. I''ll go by car myself." Tang Ruoshi seemed a little angry, then he turned around and left.


    Wang Bing laughs bitterly, and now he offends the beauty. There''s no way. Tang Ruoshi doesn''t like to see him, and it''s useless to be obsessed with him. What''s more, Wang Bing won''t be obsessed with him.


    "Oh dear!" As he was about to get on the bus and leave, he suddenly heard Tang Ruoshi''s cry. He looked back and saw Tang Ruoshi sitting on the ground, covering his ankles and looking miserable.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing ran to him.


    "I sprained my foot by accident!" Tang Ruoshi said."Why are you so careless?"


    "Isn''t it all because of you? Who told you to park on such a broken road! " She angrily pointed to the potholes on the road surface, and she was wearing high-heeled shoes. It was true that if she was not careful, she would be hit. In addition, she was still in shock.


    Wang Bing thought, why is it my business? Women are hard to serve.


    "I''ll help you up!" He thought that in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say that. After that, he would help Tang Ruoshi up.


    "Don''t move my feet, I''ll do it myself!" Said he helped the roadside guardrail slowly climbed up, but the ground is really broken, stand to half of the time, suddenly at the foot of a slip again fell down.


    It doesn''t matter if you fall, but Tang Ruoshi subconsciously grabs Wang Bing''s collar and pulls him down.


    Tang Ruoshi fell to the ground, but he didn''t come back. A dark shadow came in front of her, and Wang Bing just pressed on her, and their mouths just touched her.


    Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi fall to the ground. People don''t know what they think they are doing. This posture is broad daylight. Are you too bold?


    Two people four eyes are opposite big eyes stare small eyes, Wang Bing was encircled, Tang Ruoshi took the lead to return to God, a will press her chest Wang Bing to push away.


    "What are you doing? How dare you take advantage of the danger Tang Ruoshi roared at Wang Bing.


    "You''re the one who pulled me. Why did the villain complain first?" Wang Bing had no time to savor the gentle kiss. He couldn''t help but be a good man.


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    "You..."


    Tang Ruoshi felt that she suffered a loss. After all, she was "insulted" by Wang Bing.


    "Bell!" Just want to publish the hospital''s phone call again, is to ask Tang Ruoshi arrived.


    Tang Ruoshi is not in the mood to argue with Wang Bing. She wants to get up again. Sadly, she finds that her other foot is aching and she can''t stand up.


    "Why am I so unlucky?" She wanted to cry without tears, because she found that her other foot was also sprained, and both feet were sprained. Although they were not serious, the problem was that she had to go to the hospital to save people now. How could she go now? You can''t crawl, can you?

 Chapter 64

    Looking at the hospital there is still waiting for their own to save people, but now two feet are sprained, how to save people?


    Tang Ruoshi''s heart is burning, and life is at stake. It''s not a problem to stand up, but it''s too reluctant to rush to the hospital.


    "I''ll help you!" Wang Bing stretched out his hand. Although he was scolded by Tang Ruoshi, as a man, he didn''t care. He also knew that Tang Ruoshi was going to save people.


    Tang Ruoshi was not in the mood to argue with Wang Bing at this time. He hesitated for a moment and then extended his hand to Wang Bing. It was important for him to give first aid.


    "I''ll hold you!" Wang Bing thought that he didn''t want history to repeat itself. Without waiting for Tang Ruoshi''s reaction, a princess hugged Tang Ruoshi.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Ruoshi was flattered.


    "So that there won''t be an accident!" Wang Bing grins and walks to the car with Tang Ruoshi in his arms. It''s probably the first time that Tang Ruoshi has been hugged like this by a man. His expression is a little shy.


    "You are so light!" Wang Bing said.


    "Really? I''ve gained two or three pounds recently, and my colleagues say I''m fat! " I''m glad to hear Wang Bing boast about inviting Tang Ruoshi.


    "You''re fat if you''re in such a good shape. Aren''t those really fat people looking for holes?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. Women seem to be particularly sensitive to their weight. Tang Ruoshi is 1.7 meters tall. Standing there, he is very tall and has a very standard figure. He is really not heavy. Of course, Wang Bing''s strength is much stronger than before. Even if Tang Ruoshi is a little heavier, he is still light.


    Most importantly, Wang Bing said a big truth, but indirectly praised her. Does that woman want to hear others praise her? In particular, the sentence "you are in such a good shape" makes Tang Ruoshi very useful.


    "Don''t try to make me happy because of what you just did. I won''t accept you!" Tang Ruoshi knew that he was secretly happy, but he didn''t admit it.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think so!" With that, he deliberately weighed two times, then opened the car door and carefully put Tang Ruoshi on the back seat.


    Because of the angle, Wang Bing''s eyes just looked down 45 degrees from the top. Guess what he saw?


    Tang Ruoshi was originally wearing a low collar professional dress today. Wang Bing''s eyes were right at her neckline. Even without the "heavenly eye", he could clearly see the two groups of white meat in the neckline.


    Wang Bing swore that he didn''t mean it. It was totally unintentional. From this point of view, the scenery was very beautiful. It was so beautiful that Wang Bing was stunned in an instant.


    "Well?" Tang Ruoshi moves her buttocks and sits down. Just as she wants Wang Bing to drive her to the hospital, she finds Wang Bing standing outside the door and staring at her. What''s more, there seems to be something flowing out of Wang Bing''s nose.


    "Why do you have nosebleed?" Tang Ruoshi casually asked, it seems that he has not found that the spring light in front of his chest has been looked at by Wang Bing. It''s really harmful for him.


    Wang Bing smell speech, come back to God, after a touch, found that he had nosebleed, suddenly a face embarrassed.


    Tang Ruoshi later realized that Wang Bing was staring at her. Then she subconsciously looked down at herself, and the next second her face turned red. Only then did she realize that she was gone, and that she was still very serious.


    "Why are you so mean?"


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    "You still see it?"


    "Sorry, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    Then he got into the car, put aside his distractions and drove with all his attention. The atmosphere on the car was embarrassing.


    Soon the train arrived at the downstairs of the Central Hospital, but Tang Ruoshi couldn''t walk on her own. Wang Bing wondered if it was improper to hold her now? Maybe I''ll be misunderstood and want to insult her.


    So let Tang Ruoshi go in by himself.


    "Give me a hand!" But this time, Tang Ruoshi made a request with Wang Bing himself.


    When Wang Bing heard about Yan, he came forward and helped her out of the car with his hand.


    "Help me in!"


    She asked again, but Wang Bing had no choice but to do so, but he couldn''t just hold Tang Ruoshi''s hand. Tang Ruoshi''s feet couldn''t work. After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing could only put one hand around Tang Ruoshi''s waist.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Ruoshi was startled.


    "Help you, otherwise you will fall down!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Help me, don''t move!" Tang Ruoshi said that hospitals are public places. People come and go. She is not familiar with Wang Bing at all. It seems that she is not used to being held by Wang Bing like that.


    "I didn''t move!" Wang Bing quickly explained that it was the first time that he had such intimate behavior with a girl. Tang Ruoshi''s waist was really small. It was really a small waist, and there was no fat on the waist. He felt very q-shaped. He wanted to touch her waist uncontrollably, which made Tang Ruoshi shake.


    "Not yet?" She white Wang Bing one eye to say.


    "I don''t have any!""I''m ticklish. Can you keep your hands still?" Tang Ruoshi is charming and angry.


    Wang Bing once again sighed that women are really hard to serve, so he had better send Tang Ruoshi in and leave.


    "Dr. Tang?" As he was walking, a doctor in a white coat came up to him. When Wang Bing looked at him, he suddenly felt that he was a little familiar. He took two more eyes and suddenly remembered that this guy was Xue Changgui, the doctor who said Guo Baichuan was a sudden myocardial infarction, when Guo Baichuan had an accident last time?


    "Is it really you? I thought I recognized the wrong person? What''s the matter with you? " Xue Changgui asked.


    "I just sprained my foot!"


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "It''s OK. Doesn''t it mean that there are traffic accident patients who need first aid? Why didn''t you go? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''ve just arrived, too. Are you here for the operation? I''ll help you in! " Then he came forward to help Tang Ruoshi.


    "No, you go first, and I''ll go and change!" Tang Ruoshi refused him.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    After that, he was about to leave. When he passed by Wang Bing, he stopped and looked at Wang Bing. "You look familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    "We did see each other on East Street a few days ago!"


    "East Street?" Xue Changgui was stunned and immediately remembered, "I remember. You were the person at that time!"


    Xue Changgui looks sad when he remembers that he was nearly defeated by Wang Bing. Fortunately, Guo Baichuan fainted at that time, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    "Do you know each other?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing blurts out that others don''t know. He doesn''t know what Xue Changgui has done to him? Xue Changgui, for his own face, openly claimed that Guo Baichuan had missed the best treatment time because of Wang Bing''s harm. Fortunately, Guo Baichuan was OK. Otherwise, Wang Bing would not be able to clean up if he jumped into the Yellow River. As a doctor, you should admit your mistake if you make wrong judgment. However, Xue Changgui not only didn''t, but also put the responsibility on Wang Bing. This is not what a doctor should do Wang Bing and such people have nothing to say.


    "Dr. Tang, it''s very nice of you to come. The patient is bleeding heavily..." The nurse didn''t finish speaking.


    "Help me in and change my clothes quickly!" Tang Ruoshi went in with the help of several nurses, and Wang Bing''s affair came to an end.


    "What''s your relationship with Dr. Tang?" Xue Changgui asked coldly.

 Chapter 65

    Is Xue Changgui catching up to ask such a boring question?


    Shouldn''t he rush to operate on the patient?


    "Why should I tell you?" Wang Bing''s face was expressionless, and then he turned and left. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Xue Changgui.


    "Which hospital are you from?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "I''m not familiar with you. There''s no need to answer your question. Please get out of the way!" Then he pushed away Xue Changgui''s hand.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" But Xue Changgui didn''t give up. He was very angry. As a professional doctor, it was his bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. Last time Guo Baichuan was rescued, he took it for granted. At that time, he also concluded that Guo Baichuan was a sudden myocardial infarction based on Guo Baichuan''s physical reaction.


    But Wang Bing lost his face in front of so many people, and he also used an unreasonable method to save Guo Baichuan, which is equivalent to beating Xue Changgui in the face.


    "I haven''t settled with you about last time!"


    "Come to me? If you want to settle it, I''ll settle it with you! " Wang Bing was very angry when he heard that. Xue Changgui should not mention that pot. "You don''t have the ability to make mistakes, but you put the blame on me. Are you a doctor like this?"


    "Who put the blame on you? It''s clear that you''ve made your own decision and delayed the best treatment time of that person. You almost killed that person. Do you know? "


    "If I didn''t do that at that time, he would have died. At that time, he was obviously stuck in his throat by a foreign body, causing suffocation, but you concluded that he had myocardial infarction. If you let him go according to the way of myocardial infarction, he would have died at that time!"


    "You are just bullshit. I''m a professional doctor. I can''t be wrong. You almost killed a person by neglecting the safety of others!" Xue Changgui said excitedly.


    "Such a person is not fit to be a doctor at all. Don''t give him the same opinion!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Well, you''re a professional doctor. You''re all right, all right?" After that, Wang Bing turns to leave. Anyway, Guo Baichuan is OK. It''s a waste of saliva to talk with Xue Changgui.


    "Stop, you make it clear!" However, he wanted to catch up. As a result, the nurse came and urged him to go to the emergency room to help. He was unwilling to save people.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Zhengjun asked Wang Bing to be Chen Jingyi''s assistant in order to cure Chen Jingyi''s illness. Therefore, Wang Bing spent most of his working time in leisure. In order to learn old man Ouyang''s obscene "stunts", Wang Bing grasped his working time to learn what old man Ouyang taught him.


    Old man Ouyang is a good teacher, and Wang Bing is also a good student. What''s more, he has the motivation to study seriously now, so he studies very seriously.


    Old man Ouyang looked at it with a smile on his face.


    Wang Bing said that he wanted to learn kung fu. Old man Ouyang taught him Kung Fu through "soul mark". There are not only boxing techniques, leg techniques, but also the usage of various swords, guns, swords and clubs. Of course, there are also some top boxing techniques that belong to "homicide techniques". The so-called "homicide techniques" are also tricks used to kill people. Once they are used, they will kill people, Not those fancy fists and embroidered legs.


    In a word, the things that old man Ouyang teaches can be described as a variety of things. Besides remembering all kinds of moves, Wang Bing has to spend his time practicing them. He is practicing them in his office.


    "After practicing the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill ", your constitution will change slowly, and you will learn more and more quickly. Especially when you reach the" one Yang "level, your body will be reborn, and then you will learn what I taught you, and you will find that everything becomes very easy!"


    Old man Ouyang has been emphasizing the excellence of "Jiuyang Youming poison skill", and Wang Bing has also felt it. Although he has not yet reached the level of "Yiyang", he has already found that it is easy to start when practicing those Kung Fu. Even if the moves are very complicated, he can learn them quickly.


    This is the benefit of practicing "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", and Wang Bing can feel it more and more.


    "The boy''s savvy is really abnormal. He learned two sets of fists in less than an hour!"


    Looking at Wang Bing, who has already practiced a little forgetting to eat and sleep, old man Ouyang smiles.


    That''s what people do. As long as they have the motivation to do anything, they will do it very seriously. Since he took old man Ouyang as his teacher, Wang Bing felt the changes in life, material and spirit brought by the changes in his life trajectory, which he had never experienced before.


    So now he is full of motivation, with this motivation, he will naturally study hard.


    "How well do I practice this series of heart piercing legs?" Wang Bing jumps up in the air, kicks three feet in the air, and falls to the ground steadily. His moves are beautiful, and his movements are clean and neat. It looks pleasant.


    "As far as moves are concerned, it''s not bad. If you get a full score, you can get nine points. If you give one point less, you''re afraid of being proud. Whatever you learn, you''re afraid of being arrogant and complacent. That''s the taboo of martial arts practitioners. You must never commit it. You should always remember that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world!""What you said is the same as what my mother said, master!"


    "Don''t talk back, smelly boy. After practicing kung fu, you should recite the formula of" heaven and earth needling ". Today, you have to recite 2000 kinds of herbs and 1000 kinds of poisons. If you don''t recite them well, you won''t be able to sleep tonight!" Old man Ouyang put on a strict posture.


    "It''s like I''ve been sleeping these nights!" Wang Bing said to himself.


    "There are 3000 kinds of herbs and 2000 kinds of poisons!"


    "I''m wrong, master!"


    Back home from work, Huang Daniu and his daughter come home as guests. Qin Cuili keeps them at home for dinner and prepares a large table of dishes. Huang Daniu is a cook himself, and the dishes on that table are made by Qin Cuili and Huang Daniu. They are full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    "Your house is so big and beautiful!" Huang Erni sighed after visiting the house with Wang Bing.


    "After I have money, I will change to a bigger and more beautiful house. My mother has suffered for so many years and worked hard all her life. I must let her live the best life!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "Wang Bing, you are so amazing!" Huang Erni is full of adoration.


    "Don''t praise me, I''ll be embarrassed!"


    "No, I''m telling you the truth, and my dad says you''re amazing!"


    "Brother, here comes fat brother!" At this time, Wang Xin ran over. It turned out that it was fat Xu Hongli.


    "Trenching, I didn''t believe what others said before. I didn''t expect you to live in a luxury house!"


    "How do you know I live here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What I don''t know about the company? Don''t you know that I''m good at gossip? "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Come and have a look at your mansion, and come and have a meal by the way!"


    "You don''t treat yourself as an outsider!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. The fat man used to come to his house to eat. He is familiar with Qin Cuili and Wang Xin.


    "I''m not an outsider at all. I''m going to hang out with you in the future, brother Bing!"


    "Go away!"


    After a sumptuous and pleasant dinner, the fat man said that he would take Wang Bing out for a walk, that is to say, he would go to the bar with Wang Bing and have fun. He also said that he would introduce some friends to Wang Bing. Wang Bing readily agreed, so he and the fat man came to a bar called "Hi bar"!


    At this time, there was a man in the bar who was full of wine, just like a lost dog who was forgotten and ignored

 Chapter 66

    Jiang Hu''s face was covered with empty wine bottles. He drank a lot of wine, and his face and body were covered with bruises. In the battle with Han Hu, he was badly repaired. This is not the point. The point is that after being beaten, the site was occupied by Han Hu on the spot.


    After that, Jiang Hu became a lonely man. He was ordered by Han Hu to expel him. He was not allowed to step into Han Hu''s territory again. Otherwise, he would fight again.


    Jiang Hu''s mood at this time is really like a lost dog, depressed, disappointed, hit, completely trapped in a variety of negative emotions.


    With the name of "Shaolin Temple", it took him several years to gain a firm foothold in the East Street, and to win over dozens of subordinates. But in the end, he was beaten to the surface by Han Hu, which made his efforts in recent years a blank.


    Jiang Hu''s mood can be imagined, so he chose to get drunk and wanted to be anesthetized with alcohol, so he didn''t want to think about it. In the final analysis, there were too many unwilling feelings in his heart.


    "Another drink!" Jiang Hu said to the bartender.


    "You have drunk a lot, tiger brother. If you drink any more, you will be drunk!" Said the bartender kindly.


    "What? I''m afraid I don''t have the money to pay the bill? " Jiang Hu is very strong.


    "No!"


    "Don''t you look down on me?"


    "I didn''t!" The bartender was frightened. His original intention was to persuade Jiang Hu to drink less than two glasses. He didn''t want Jiang Hu to get drunk with the strength of wine.


    "You guys, when you met me before, all of you wanted to see me laugh, right? I tell you, where Jiang Hu falls, he will get up. One day, I will take back all the things I lost. Then I want you to look good! " Jiang Huxin swore.


    At this time, Wang Bing and fat man came to the bar.


    "You''ll have to do what you can later, you know!" The fat man gave a dirty smile as soon as he entered the door.


    "I didn''t expect you, either!" Wang Bing laughs but says nothing. Last time he went out to drink with a fat man, he has learned new skills. We can try his magic tonight.


    "You seem less and less shy. Is that my illusion?" The fat man said with a smile.


    "People change."


    "Your mother won''t say that I''ve broken you, will she? Then my sin will be great! "


    "Screw you, find a place to sit first!"


    So he sat down at an empty table, ordered a few bottles of wine and began to chat.


    "Tell me the truth, what have you done? Chen Zongming fired you before, why do you come back to be her assistant now? Do you have any secret with her? " The fat man touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "What secrets can I have? It''s the chairman who invited me back, not Mr. Chen! "


    "What did the chairman invite you back to do?"


    "Because I''m a talent, it''s their loss to fire me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Talent?" The fat man immediately looked at Wang Bing, "what kind of talents?"


    "I can''t tell you for a while. Anyway, my salary is much better than before. My car and the house I live in are all given to me by the chairman of the board of directors!"


    "The chairman''s head must have been pinched by the door!" The fat man grinned bitterly.


    "How can I smell a sour smell?"


    "Nonsense, why are you the only one with talent? You used to be a security guard just like me. Why do you drive a luxury car and live in a luxury house now, and I''m still a bully? "


    "Psychological imbalance?"


    "What do you say?"


    I -


    "don''t worry, I won''t forget my brother. If it''s good, I''ll take care of you!"


    "That''s about the same. What''s the advantage? Can you give me a little more money? "


    "What''s the water for? No matter how much money is added, do you know how much salary the chairman has given me? "


    "How much?"


    "My annual salary is two million now!"


    "Trenching, two million?" He said that he set about making a knife and put it around Wang Bing''s neck. He asked, "what kind of psychedelic drug did you give to the chairman?"


    "But my salary will be deducted for the next five years!" Wang Bing wry smile, "before a business of the company was messed up by me, I was deducted five years salary!"


    "Five years'' salary? Isn''t that ten million? "


    "Yes, but I went to sushi a few days ago and earned the money back. Hehe!"


    "Dig a groove, you are a God. Please take my knee, soldier. I will pester you later!"


    "I''ll take you next time!"


    Wang Bing readily agreed that he was the most affectionate to his brother. When his life was better, he would not forget his brother. When he was down, the fat man invited him every time. It was really unspeakable. One of Wang Bing''s most clear principles was that he wanted to repay his kindness and revenge.


    At the bar, Jiang Hu angrily smashed the wine glass, then threw a handful of money on the table and turned to leave.He came here to get drunk, but even the bartender looked down on him. He was in a bad mood.


    "What is it? You think you''re the boss? Pooh Although the bartender dare not be disrespectful to Jiang Hu in front of him, they don''t pay attention to Jiang Hu behind his back. To them, Jiang Hu is a man who has passed away. Who will take him seriously?


    "What did you say?" Jiang Hu vaguely heard someone saying bad things about him, and turned back to stare at the bartender.


    "I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong, tiger!" The bartender grinned and looked at Jiang Hu with disdain.


    "Say it again Jiang Hu grabbed the bartender''s clothes. He heard what the bartender had just said clearly.


    "Somebody''s making trouble!" The bartender immediately changed his face and yelled. Several strong men ran from all around and surrounded Jiang Hu.


    "I call you tiger brother just because you used to patronize us. You are out of breath. If you dare to make trouble here, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Several strong men rolled up their sleeves and started to fight if they didn''t agree.


    In the past, this bar was covered by Jiang Hu. Sometimes Jiang Hu came here to drink. People in the bar didn''t dare to ask him for money, but now even the bartender didn''t pay attention to him.


    No one is afraid of Jiang Hu any more. Now the boss here is Han Hu.


    "Let go!" A few strong men boasted and would beat the bartender first with Jiang Hu''s old temper, but now he has no confidence, because he will be beaten by a group once he makes a move. No matter how many people he can beat, he is very unwilling, but after hesitating for a while, he let go of the bartender.


    "There is a meeting between mountains and rivers. Let''s wait and see!" Then he left with cruel words, in exchange for the more disdainful eyes of the bartender and the strong men.


    "Bluff, get out!"


    Of course, Jiang Hu also heard those harsh words, but he didn''t get angry. He didn''t want to insult himself, but his anger was constantly suppressed. It might be because he drank too much wine and accidentally bumped into a table while walking, knocking the wine on the table to the ground. Unfortunately, the table that was bumped was just the table where Wang Bing and fat man were.


    "How do you walk?" The fat man got angry on the spot.


    Holding the table, Jiang Hu raised his head and saw the fat man and Wang Bing.


    "It''s you!" They recognized each other at the same time.


    The enemy''s road is narrow. I didn''t expect that they met again.


    "Do you know him?" Asked the fat man.


    Jiang Hu stares at Wang Bing coldly, then slaps the table suddenly, points to Wang Bing''s nose and says: "I want to challenge you!"

 Chapter 67

    "Challenge me?" Jiang Hu''s words surprised Wang Bing.


    "How can you be drunk here?" The fat man said noncommittally.


    Jiang Hu is very excited. He is serious.


    Why did he challenge Wang Bing?


    Because he wanted to prove that he was not a weak man, and he was not afraid of Wang Bing. When he saw Wang Bing before, he was deeply afraid that he could not beat Wang Bing, so he pretended to retreat with stomachache. At that time, Jiang Hu was afraid that he would lose the fight and lose face, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t dare to fight. As a result, he eventually rebelled against his relatives and was still in such a predicament.


    So it''s all because of Wang Bing, who made him so. When he saw Wang Bing, he was furious. He wanted to "correct his name." he wanted to tell the world that he didn''t dare fight Wang Bing. Is Wang Bing a bird?


    "The people who went to Ernie''s house to make trouble before were his men!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s him


    "Don''t you hear me? I''m going to challenge you, you come out! " Jiang Hu said excitedly, pointing to Wang Bing.


    "It''s just baffling, Wang Bing. Don''t pay attention to this madman. I''ll call the security guard!" Said the fat man.


    "If you dare not fight me, you are a coward!" Jiang Hu said.


    "You don''t deserve beating..." Fat man couldn''t see anyone scolding his brother. He knew that Jiang Hu had lost his power and had nothing to fear. He was just about to publish, but he was stopped by Wang Bing.


    "Well, go outside and I''ll fight you!" Wang Bing actually agreed, which made the fat man silly, "why do you agree to him?"


    "I''m not a coward!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "This guy is in the" river''s Lake ", and he is very good at fighting. Why are you asking for no fun?" Fat man is worried that Wang Bing will lose to Jiang Hu.


    "You don''t know how to lose? I''m practicing boxing recently. Don''t worry! " With that, he walked out of the bar. The fat man had no choice but to follow him.


    "You want to try your new Kung Fu with him?" Old man Ouyang saw through Wang Bing''s "trick" at a glance.


    "Master, you know me!"


    "No matter it''s Kung Fu or killing skills, it''s useless to just practice. If you want to really master it, you have to rely on actual combat!"


    While talking, Wang Bing and fat man came to the alley outside the bar, followed by Jiang Hu. He slapped his head twice to make himself sober, and then looked around.


    "If you choose a place like this, you won''t lose face to me later!"


    Maybe after drinking, Jiang Hu''s fear of Wang Bing has disappeared. At this time, he is a man who wants to prove himself.


    "You guy..." The fat man was angry, but Wang Bing stopped him again, "stay away from me!"


    "Hum, if you''re afraid of losing, you can let the fat man go up together!" Jiang Hu said, "before, I thought you were an expert. I was afraid that you would lose face in front of your subordinates. But now I have nothing. I only have a rotten life!"


    Then he took off his coat and showed his strong muscles. He put on a fighting posture. "It''s you who made me have nothing. I''ll kill you!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Wang Bing didn''t know what Jiang Hu had gone through. Before Jiang Hu finished speaking, he had already launched an attack on Jiang Hu. With a smart step, he moved like a rabbit, and two steps came to Jiang Hu.


    Maybe it''s because after drinking, Jiang Hu''s reaction is slower than usual. When he reacts, Wang Bing''s whip leg has already arrived.


    Jiang Hu was so surprised that he immediately raised his hands to block Wang Bing''s foot.


    "Bang!" The kick was solid, and even the fat man nearby heard the dull and heavy sound. Jiang Hu felt a strong thrust from Wang Bing''s foot to his arm. He bit his teeth and forced the foot to stop it. His body shook slightly, but he didn''t want to be kicked out.


    "Trenching, when did Wang Bing learn such a good leg technique?" The fat man couldn''t help yelling a dirty word.


    Jiang Hu''s face sank as the tiger''s body shook. His arm ached because of the hard connection with Wang Bing''s foot, but it was not so painful that he couldn''t lift it.


    He is an "iron fist". Of course, Wang Bing can''t kick his hand off with one foot. Of course, the strength of Wang Bing''s foot is still a little different from Jiang Hu''s imagination.


    "But so!" He showed an expression of disdain and thought that Wang Bing was not a secret master. He had already exerted all his strength with his foot just now, but he could not hurt himself. So he was afraid that he would die by himself. Wang Bing was not as powerful as he thought.


    Wang Bing shook his feet and said, "I just used about 70% of my strength."


    Poof!


    Jiang Hu almost got angry.


    70% power? Are you kidding?


    You don''t have to draft a draft?


    Not to mention Jiang Hu. Even the fat man thinks Wang Bing is bragging. He and Wang Bing have known each other for more than ten years. When he was a few years old, he didn''t remember how powerful Wang Bing was.


    "Don''t scare me. It''s my turn this time. Try my fist!" Jiang Hu didn''t take Wang Bing''s words seriously. He roared and waved his fist and rushed to Wang Bing."Twelve way spring leg!" Wang Bing grinned and used the leg technique that old man Ouyang taught him. Every kick of the leg technique was as fast as lightning, and it was easy to retract and release, and it was very consistent.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Before Jiang Hu''s attack, Wang Bing''s clever leg technique had been used, and he was forced to retreat in a flash.


    This leg technique is dazzling fast. Low sweep, middle sweep, high whip kick, side kick, back kick and back spin kick are more sharp and powerful than Taekwondo, which is famous for its leg technique.


    Jiang Hu is tall and has long arms. Although he can also do leg techniques, he is better at boxing. Facing the fierce attack of Wang Bing, he is totally unable to resist and has no room to fight back.


    "I''ll do it!" The fat man was too surprised to speak.


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing swept his leg with one whip. Just like the first foot, it came fast. Jiang Hu had no time to dodge, so he could only use his arm to block it.


    "Bang!" With his first experience, he was confident that he could block Wang Bing''s foot. However, Wang Bing was not bluffing. His first foot was really exploratory, so he didn''t exert his full strength. This foot was absolutely full strength. After one foot, Jiang Hu felt the sharp pain that his two arms seemed to be broken. Not only that, the terrible force acted on him through his arms On the body, directly kicked him to fly out, full retreated three steps.


    After a while, Jiang Hu found that his two arms were unconscious and shaking uncontrollably.


    What kind of power is this? His "iron arm" was paralyzed by Wang Bing''s kick.


    Before he recovered, Wang Bing came up with his second foot.


    Jiang Hu once again blocked with his arm.


    This time, Wang Bing kicked three feet one after another. In the same position, the same strength and the same angle, he successively kicked all three feet on Jiang Hu''s arm.


    After the tripod, Jiang Hu''s whole body was leaning against the wall. His arms were weak and drooping, shaking badly. He didn''t break it, but he couldn''t lift it for a while.


    With so many feet, Wang Bing has discarded Jiang Hu''s most powerful "weapon" for survival. How can Jiang Hu fight him? Is it necessary to fight on?


    Jiang Hu was so nervous that he was sweating. Only at this time did he know that Wang Bing was not bluffing. Wang Bing was a real master, a real hidden master.


    "Did you give up?" Wang bingchong Jiang Hu showed a smile, without any disdain, but the smile came to Jiang Hu''s eyes with disdain for his attributes.


    He lost. He lost more thoroughly than before when he fought with Han Hu. At least he could fight back when he fought with Han Hu, but when he fought with Wang Bing, he didn''t even have room to fight back.

 Chapter 68

    Admit defeat? Are you kidding?


    How can Jiang Hu admit defeat?


    He gritted his teeth and wanted to burst up, but he found that he couldn''t lift his arms, as if he had been abandoned.


    Wang Bing beat his "iron fist" into "useless fist". What else can he do?


    He tried to raise his arm, but it didn''t work.


    No, he hasn''t lost. He can''t do it. He still has feet. Even if his feet are broken, he will kill Wang Bing with his mouth.


    As soon as he was fierce, he was about to make a move. But before he made any move, Wang Bing turned his hands into palms and killed Jiang Hu as fast as the wind. What kind of palm technique is this? It''s so fast that Jiang Hu looks like his palms are dancing in front of him.


    He was too scared to move. In the face of this kind of palm technique, he could not hide at all. It seemed that he was doomed to be beaten to death.


    However, Wang Bing took back every time he hit him. Jiang Hu only felt the wind of his palm coming on his face, and the strong sense of oppression made him feel suffocated.


    The last hand slapped him on the forehead. He was so powerful that he closed his eyes subconsciously.


    Two seconds later, he didn''t feel any pain. When he opened his eyes, Wang Bing''s palm stopped at the top of his forehead and didn''t give him a heavy blow. Wang Bing spared him.


    look at the chapter you lost Wang Bing said coldly that he took back his hand and took Jiang Hu as a target in the fight. He used two sets of leg techniques and two sets of boxing techniques to beat Jiang Hu to no avail. It shows that what he learned is very useful, which is enough. Jiang Hu has also been defeated, and Wang Bing has not killed him completely.


    Jiang humu was stunned and lost. He lost to Wang Bing, which was worse than Han Hu before.


    Without saying a word more, Wang Bing turned and left.


    Jiang Hu felt that he had smashed his feet when he moved a stone. When he challenged Wang Bing a few minutes ago, his exuberant posture was beaten away by Wang Bing.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s back, Jiang Hu is not reconciled. Although he dares to fight Wang Bing, and although he wants to prove himself, it proves that he is inferior to others and deserves to end up like this.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Hu was so intent on killing that he swung his foot and swept the back of Wang Bing''s head. He could see that he wanted Wang Bing''s life.


    "Be careful!" The fat man screamed in fright. Wang Bing seemed to have eyes behind his head. When he heard the fat man''s cry, he immediately squatted down to avoid Jiang Hu''s sweeping and kicking. Then he turned around and shook his shoulder and hit Jiang Hu''s chest.


    Once again, Jiang Hu was hit and had a close contact with the wall. As soon as he recovered, Wang Bing clapped again.


    "Whoosh!" This palm is faster than the previous one. It''s so fast that Jiang Hu can''t even close his eyes. His palm has been scratched against his face.


    "Bang!" The palm was not patted on Jiang Hu''s face, but on the wall behind him. Jiang Hu only heard a dull noise in his ear, and then he gave Wang Bing a look of killing intent in his anger. That kind of look was so terrible that Jiang Hu was scared to shiver.


    Wang Bing still didn''t say anything, and he didn''t say anything cruel. He took back his hand again and turned away without looking back. This time, Jiang Hu didn''t dare to cheat any more, because Wang Bing had let him go twice in succession. It was too easy to kill him or beat him half dead with his strength.


    So where does Jiang Hu dare to make a mistake now? He should thank Wang Bing for saving his life.


    "Why don''t you beat him up? It''s too cheap to let him go like this! " Fat people all blame Wang Bing for not being cruel to Jiang Hu.


    "You want me to kill you?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. The fat man doesn''t know what he means. If he hadn''t been merciful just now, Jiang Hu had been killed by him every minute, especially in the last hand, which is the so-called "killing technique". One move is enough to kill Jiang Hu.


    "You''re just too soft hearted, but when did you learn such awesome Kung Fu? Why don''t I know? "


    "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    "Who did you learn kung fu from?" Asked the fat man.


    "You want to learn?"


    "If I want to fight like you, it''s not easy to pick up a girl?" The fat man said with a smile.


    "I''ll teach you later. Do you want to learn boxing or kicking?"


    While talking and laughing, Wang Bing and fat man enter the bar again. Jiang Hu''s provocation does not affect their drinking mood.


    Jiang Hu was numb. His arm slowly regained consciousness and hurt his heart. It seems that even if the bone is not broken, I''m afraid it''s cracked, right?


    Looking back on Wang Bing''s last hand just now, he felt like he had picked up a life, and there was a dull sound


    Jiang Hu looked back, did not see do not know, a look startled, the original flat wall actually appeared a shallow handprint.


    Jiang Hu was in a cold sweat. It was a wall made of cement and brick. How could someone make a handprint on the wall?


    It may be possible to repeat the same action for many years, but is it possible to make a handprint with one hand?Jiang Hu raised his painful hand and touched it on the handprint. The handprint was not very clear, but it was a handprint indeed. It was obvious that the handprint was left by Wang Bing just now.


    Wang Bing made a palm print on the wall with one palm. If that palm was on his face just now


    Jiang Hu didn''t dare to think about it. His back was instantly wet with cold sweat.


    He finally realized that he had recovered his life. Wang Bing was merciful and didn''t kill him.


    He had mixed feelings in his heart. He thought of provoking Wang Bing impulsively just now. He thought of walking from the gate of death one second ago. Jiang Hu''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    When I think of Wang Bing''s lightness and lightness after he defeated himself, it seems to be the attitude of an expert in the world.


    Yes, Jiang Hu would never equate Wang Bing with the words "peerless master" before he fought. But now he has to admit that Wang Bing is a man he can''t defeat.


    But when he fell to the bottom of the valley, he felt as if he had fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    He just sits in the alley, decadent like a street mouse, and his self-esteem disappears because of successive failures and blows. No one will pay attention to this once invincible "East Street" boss now, unless he can win Han Hu and regain his old status.


    But they have fought before. Jiang Hu is not the real opponent of Han Hu from Shaolin Temple.


    In the bar, Wang Bing and fat people can drink. In the past, there were few people from this kind of place. Every time Wang Bing came, he couldn''t let go. Now the situation is getting better. Wang Bing is no longer as shy as before, because he has "confidence", he has strength, money and new skills.


    Just after a few drinks, the fat man went to pick up a girl. In addition to women, Wang Bing also thought about finding a girl to practice her new "skills". The potential of that skill is quite great. As long as he can make good use of it, Wang Bing thinks it''s too easy to run to a girl''s paper in a bar.


    "Bell!" Just then, Wang Bing suddenly received a phone call from his family, and his foreboding came to him.


    Meanwhile, at the police station, in Chen Feiyan''s office.


    "Team Chen, this is the information you want!" He handed a file to Chen Feiyan. Chen opened it and saw that Wang Bing''s name was written on it. It turned out to be Wang Bing''s personal file, including Wang Bing''s resume, various background information, and even private bank accounts.


    "This man has no criminal record, but..." What can Chen Feiyan find out about Wang Bing?

 Chapter 69

    "But what?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "When we checked his bank records, we found that there were several unidentified incomes in his bank in the last half month!"


    Then he took out a detailed list of bank flow, which was exactly the flow of Wang Bing''s private bank account. It clearly stated the income and expenditure of Wang Bing''s bank account.


    "Forty million?" Chen Feiyan said, "I''m not kidding. I really want to learn kung fu from you. I used to think I was good at fighting. Now I know that I''m nothing. Please teach me Kung Fu. I want to be stronger!" Jiang Hu really put down his position and begged Wang Bing in a way close to begging.


    "I''m half a bucket of water myself. How can I teach you? Go away quickly Wang Bing said anxiously.


    "If I don''t leave, please teach me Kung Fu. As long as you are willing to teach me Kung Fu, you can do anything you want me to do!" Jiang Hu is a bit stubborn.


    "I said I won''t teach you!" Wang Bing is impatient. He can''t wait to go home now. Why can''t Jiang Hu understand?


    With that, he pushed Jiang Hu away, and then got on the car with the fat man in a hurry, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Jiang Hu looks down. He puts down his dignity and asks Wang Bing to teach him Kung Fu. Who knows it will be like this? Do you want to stick to it?


    The words are divided into two parts. Wang Bing returns home. What is waiting for him is

 Chapter 70

    Back home, Wang Bing was stunned by what he saw. All the rooms on the second floor were turned over. The scene was in a mess. People who didn''t know it thought it was ransacked by a gang of thieves.


    Qin Cuili said that when she went out shopping just now and came back home, it became like this. She immediately called Wang Bing. Wang Xin boarded at school at night and only came back on weekends. Qin Cuili didn''t ask Wang Bing to hire a servant, so there was no one at home after Qin Cuili went out. If someone came to steal things at that time, she would definitely be able to come and go It''s easy.


    "See if you''ve lost anything?"


    Reminded by the fat man, Qin Cuili wanders to check the situation at home, while Wang Bing has already gone upstairs to his room. What he is most worried about now is the "imperial jade", but he must not lose it. He has received a deposit of 40 million from Luo Wenfeng''s friend, and is waiting for Luo Wenfeng to arrange a time to send the "imperial jade" to his friend. Luo Wenfeng is about to leave At that time, he specially told us not to lose the imperial jade. Otherwise, Wang Bing would have to pay a lot of money.


    It''s impossible for Wang Bing to carry the "imperial jade" with him all day long. So when he came back, he found a small iron box, wrapped the "imperial jade" in paper and put it in the box. Then he hid the box in the closet. He thought that the iron box was so common that even if a thief came, he would not notice it?


    However, when Wang Bing came to the room, the iron box containing the "imperial jade" fell to the ground, and the "imperial jade" in it had disappeared.


    Picking up the empty box, Wang Bing felt that the whole person had fallen into the cold pool, and his heart was cool.


    The last thing I wanted to happen was that the emperor jade was stolen.


    What did Luo Wenfeng say at that time?


    Before the transaction, Wang Bing must take good care of the things, otherwise he can''t give the things to his friends at that time. He should not only return the deposit in full, but also compensate for the loss of double the deposit!


    That is to say, if Wang Bing, who received the deposit, could not give the "imperial jade" to Luo Wenfeng''s friends, he would have to compensate Luo Wenfeng''s friends 80 million yuan.


    80 million, 80 million, 80 million!


    It''s over. The emperor jade has been stolen. What does Wang Bing give to Luo Wenfeng''s friends?


    He''s all over!


    "Did you lose anything?" The fat man came in and found that Wang Bing''s face was so ugly that he wanted to kill people.


    "A piece of my jade is missing!"


    "Jade? What does it look like? Is it expensive? "


    "It''s very expensive. I''ve received the deposit from others and will give it to them later. Now..." Wang Bing wants to cry without tears.


    "Well, let''s call the police as soon as possible."


    The police quickly arrived at Wang Bing''s home. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Chen Feiyan led the team.


    "What is missing?"


    "A piece of jade!" Before Chen Feiyan and Wang Bing arrived at Wang Bing''s house, Wang Bing counted the losses. Unexpectedly, he found that nothing else had been lost except the "emperor jade". What does that mean?


    It shows that the person who steals things either studies the jade and knows that the "emperor jade" is the most valuable, or he just comes for the "emperor jade". Otherwise, why didn''t he lose anything else but the "emperor jade" was stolen?


    "Jade?" Chen Feiyan was stunned and thought, "is it the jade stolen by the Donghan group?"?


    On second thought, he immediately denied this conjecture. If it was really the jade stolen by the Donghan group, how dare Wang Bing hide it in his own home?


    "What kind of jade?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "A thumb sized ''imperial jade''!"


    "Do you have any pictures?"


    "Yes!" Wang Bing opened the photo album in his mobile phone. Fortunately, he had taken several photos before.


    "As far as I know," emperor jade "is expensive. How much is your" emperor jade "worth?"


    "This question seems to have nothing to do with the theft of my things?" Wang Bing said.


    "I need to know the value of things, so that I can determine the level of the case. If your things are only worth $10.8, I would suggest you buy another one!" Chen Feiyan''s impression of Wang Bing is not very good.


    "Experts have estimated that the price of my" imperial jade "can sell at least 100 million yuan!"


    "How much do you say?" The fat man next to him was startled on the spot.


    "One hundred million!"


    "Can such a piece of jade sell for 100 million?" Fat people feel that their brains are not enough.


    Chen Feiyan is not surprised. After all, her good sister Chen Jingyi is in this business. She still has a certain understanding of this aspect, unlike a fat man who has never seen the world.


    "How can you have such a valuable thing?" Chen Feiyan''s face is full of doubts. There are tens of millions more in Wang Bing''s bank account, which is enough to make people suspect. Now she has a piece of jade worth 100 million.


    "I bought it from gambling stone!" Wang Bing is not stupid enough to tell Chen Feiyan about Yuma."What about the evidence? Do you have an invoice? "


    A} update H_ Quick (on Q


    "no!"


    "How can I know if your piece of" imperial jade "was stolen? Maybe it''s stolen goods! " There seems to be something in Chen Feiyan''s words.


    "What do you mean by that? Now my things have been stolen


    "There''s no other meaning. OK, we''ll investigate this matter, and we''ll contact you as soon as we have information!" With that, Chen Feiyan stopped the team. It seems a bit perfunctory, but what can Wang Bing do?


    Who knows that son of a bitch stole from him? If you let him know it''s going to blow him up.


    But Wang Bing himself has no way to check, and there is no surveillance camera installed at home. Now he has to rely on the police.


    I hope Chen Feiyan will seriously check. If he can''t get the "emperor jade" back, Wang Bing really doesn''t know where to find 80 million yuan to compensate Luo Wenfeng''s friend.


    "If you can''t get it back, do you have to return the deposit to them?" Asked the fat man.


    "If it''s just a refund of the deposit, I''ll have to pay double the deposit!"


    "How much deposit did you take?"


    "Forty million!"


    "Forty million?" Fat man was startled. He finally knew the reason why Wang Bing was so depressed.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the fat man.


    "No, you can''t help me with anything!"


    Like Wang Bing, fat man is an ordinary person. He really can''t help but help Wang Bing and Qin Cuili clean up their things. Because the stolen things are too expensive, everyone is very upset.


    "Ding Dong!" When the doorbell rings suddenly, Qin Cuili runs to open the door and finds a young man with a black face standing outside the door. She looks a little scary.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for I don''t know his name, either


    Qin Cuili looked at it and thought, is there something wrong with this person''s brain? So he quickly called out Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s ugly face became more ugly when he saw it, because the man who found him was Jiang Hu.


    "How do you know I live here? What do you want to do? " Wang Bing is not in a good mood. If Jiang Hu still annoys him at this time, he will end up miserable.


    "I''ve been following you back!"


    "Bing, is he your friend?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "No!"


    "I''m here for you. Please teach me Kung Fu." Jiang Hu really took great pains. Although Wang Bing had rejected him before, he didn''t give up. In order to make himself stronger, he had to ask Wang Bing for help. So after Wang Bing left, he immediately followed up. If Chen Feiyan hadn''t just come, he would have knocked on the door.


    "I''m not going to teach you Kung Fu. Go away!" Wang Bing was not in a good mood, so he gave a direct order.

 Chapter 71

    With that, Wang Bing was about to close the door, but Jiang Hu jumped into the door with an arrow, which made Wang Bing even more unhappy.


    "Brother Bing, please teach me Kung Fu. I''ve never admired anyone in my life. You are the only one. I''m convinced to lose to you!" At this time, Jiang Hu did not have the usual domineering posture, and what he said was true. Wang Bing really beat him up.


    Before Han Hu beat him, he was only unconvinced and displeased, while Wang Bing beat him and lost his temper.


    "I said I won''t teach you Kung Fu. Let''s go!" Wang Bing is very impatient. He is too busy to teach Jiang Hu Kung Fu?


    Then he pushed Jiang Hu out of the door.


    "Brother Bing!" Jiang Hu begged hard, but Wang Bing was indifferent. It was not his indifference, but his mood was really bad. Now he just wanted to find the "emperor jade", which was hard enough.


    "I''ll let you go!" Wang Bing seems a little unkind. It''s someone else''s business. He must have gone directly. But Jiang hufei didn''t go. When Wang Bing was about to push him out of the door, he suddenly made a more surprising move.


    "Pa!" He knelt down for Wang Bing.


    Don''t mention Wang Bing, Qin Cuili was startled.


    "I really want to learn kung fu from you, brother Bing. Please teach me!"


    Wang Bing was a little confused. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hu would kneel down for himself. What can he do? It is said that there is gold under the man''s knee. If it is not forced, Jiang Hu''s arrogant character will not kneel down.


    Can Wang Bing still speak ill of him?


    He can''t do it, even if he''s impatient at the moment.


    "Son, if you have something to say, get up quickly!" Qin Cuili hurriedly came forward to help Jiang Hu up, but Jiang Hu refused, "I know I offended brother Bing before. Brother Bing scolded me for beating me. I didn''t complain, but I really want to learn kung fu from brother Bing!"


    The word "sincerity" was written on his face. If he didn''t really have sincerity, he would not kneel down to Wang Bing. He must have prepared his mind before he came, instead of being impulsive. This is "sincerity".


    "Ah Bing, let him get up quickly. How can you get people to kneel down for you?" Qin Cuili said.


    "The boy is stubborn. I like him!" Old man Ouyang floated out of Wang Bing''s body and said, "why do you want to learn kung fu from him?"


    "Why do you want to learn kung fu from me?"


    "I want to make myself stronger, I don''t want to lose to others, and I don''t want to be looked down upon by anyone!"


    After listening to this old man, Ouyang had a reason to feel that? It''s also to stop being bullied.


    "This reason is simple and crude enough. It seems that he really wants to learn kung fu from you. You can teach him two moves. With your present skills, it''s more than enough to teach him two moves!"


    "Master, don''t you say that our Kung Fu can''t be spread out easily, let alone leaked out at will?"


    "Who asked you to pass on my unique skill to him? I''ve given you so much Kung Fu. You can just choose two sets and teach them to him, you brain! "


    Old man Ouyang once told Wang Bing that he could not teach his unique skills to others without his permission. The so-called unique skills mainly refer to the "heaven and earth needling technique", "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" and "heavenly eye". Of course, there is no problem with the rest.


    "I''m too busy to teach him Kung Fu now." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Why don''t you just lose something? Look at your sad face


    "If I can''t get it back, I will not only lose 100 million yuan, but also pay 80 million yuan to others. It''s not enough to sell me back to others!"


    "Didn''t the policewoman say she would help you with the investigation?"


    "The police are reliable, sows will be on the tree, but I don''t know many people, now I don''t know who to ask for help!"


    Only at this time did Wang Bing realize how terrible the lack of "resources" was. If he had enough contacts and networks, he could spread information and let people help him find it, but he didn''t.


    So now he can only rely on the police, and the result also depends on the ability of the police.


    "Look for him!" Old man Ouyang suddenly points at Jiang Hu.


    "He?"


    "Isn''t he some East Street boss? Teach him Kung Fu, and then ask him to ask for information for you! "


    Wang Bing thinks it''s very reasonable. Jiang Hu is a "man of the river". People in the river have their own circle. They can get information that the police can''t get. Sometimes they are much more reliable than the police.


    "Say two good words, then he will do his best to help you, you have to learn to win people''s hearts!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing came to Jiang Hu.


    "Brother Bing!" Jiang Hu saw that Wang Bing hesitated for so long and thought that he would not agree.


    "Get up!" But he didn''t want Wang Bing to help him up.


    "Please teach me Kung Fu, soldier!""How can a man kneel easily when he has gold under his knees? I promise to teach you Kung Fu. Get up


    Wang Bing gives Jiang Hu a surprise. When Jiang Hu listens to Wang Bing''s promise, his sad face disappears and he stands up.


    "You can teach a little at once." Old man Ouyang laughed happily.


    "Thank you, soldier!"


    "Don''t call me that. You must be older than me. I call you brother more or less!" Wang Bing said.


    "I call you brother Bing because I respect you. It has nothing to do with age!"


    "It sounds awkward. You''d better call me by my name. My name is Wang Bing. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiang Hu!"


    Wang Bing listened to old man Ouyang''s words and wanted Jiang Hu to help him find "emperor jade", so he and Jiang Hu changed from "enemy" to "friend". Although Jiang Hu was usually arrogant, he found that he still got along well after getting along with him. He was heroic and tough. It can be seen that he really respected Wang Bing from the bottom of his heart.


    "How dare you come here to steal!" Hearing that Wang Bing''s home was stolen, Jiang Hu was filled with righteous indignation and helped Wang Bing clean it up.


    "We really don''t know each other." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Yes, I had eyes before and didn''t know Mount Tai!" Jiang Hu smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t say it''s you. I''ve been friends with Wang Bing for more than ten years. I was shocked by him. I didn''t know he was so powerful!"


    How do these two people have the same bad taste after they know each other? In particular, they all regard Wang Bing as a hidden master, which is very unified.


    "Bingye, when did you begin to learn kung fu? I haven''t heard of you before! " Asked the fat man.


    "It''s not long since I started learning!" Wang Bing was embarrassed to tell them that it didn''t take him a few hours to learn the boxing before and after, but he pretended to be forced.


    "You''re so good after you''ve just studied? Are you the legendary prodigy? " The fat man said with a smile.


    "You look more like me!"


    "In a word, what I most admire in my life is Wang Bing you!"


    ¡­ 7 new h. The fastest! I''ll bandage your hands first, and then I''ll teach you Kung Fu


    "Good!" At last, he could learn kung fu.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t fight Jiang Hu hard before. Jiang Hu''s hand was only bruised, and there was no fracture. According to old man Ouyang, Wang Bing applied acupuncture to his arm to promote blood circulation and disperse blood stasis.


    "How can you do acupuncture?" Seeing Wang Bing giving Jiang Hu acupuncture, the fat man could not speak, "are you still Wang Bing? Why do I suddenly feel like I don''t know you at all? "


    "What do you want to learn? Kung Fu or swords Wang Bing ignored and called Jiang Hu into the yard.


    "Kung Fu!"


    "There are many kinds of Kung Fu!"


    "Is there anything you can learn in a relatively short time?"


    "Yes, but those are all dangerous moves. Once you make a move, it will cause death. Do you want to learn?"


    "Yes Jiang Hu nodded heavily. Who is not a person who lives a life of licking blood every day?


    Jiang Hu doesn''t know how great a change Wang Bing will bring to his future

 Chapter 72

    Wang Bing has never been a teacher or taught others to fight boxing. What he has to do is to play in front of Jiang Hu what old man Ouyang taught him.


    In order to let Jiang Hu feel the change of his power in a short time, Wang Bing selected the "assassination technique" for him. Old man Ouyang said that the so-called "assassination technique" was the Kungfu used by assassins in ancient times. The moves were simple, but the killing power was amazing. He was able to defeat the enemy in the shortest time. Moreover, the moves were changeable and there were no rules to follow. It was definitely not those Because of its great power, old man Ouyang also classified it as a "killing skill".


    In order to teach Jiang Hu by words and by example, Wang Bing found a fat man as a human flesh target for practice and taught Jiang Hu every move.


    Jiang Hu doesn''t have the talent of Wang Bing, so it''s impossible to learn just by watching Wang Bing play once. But this guy''s spirit of learning is very serious and hardworking, which is worthy of praise. According to old man Ouyang, it takes Jiang Hu at least two or three nights to remember all the moves, so Wang Bing will continue to teach him the next two or three nights until he learns The meeting will end.


    "This move is very powerful. It can not only avoid the opponent''s attack, but also get the opponent''s vital points directly!" After learning a few moves from Wang Bing, Jiang Hu has been shocked countless times by the subtlety of the moves, and directly takes Wang Bing as an idol.


    "Learn here today, and continue tomorrow night!"


    Learning for two hours has benefited Jiang Hu a lot. He can''t wait to learn the following moves.


    Of course, the more he contacts with Wang Bing, the more Jiang Hu respects him. Wang Bing is a few years younger than him, but Wang Bing knows a lot more than him. Jiang Hu knows that Wang Bing didn''t do his best when he fought with Wang Bing before. If Wang Bing did his best, he would be abused even worse.


    "There''s something I''d like to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter, you say?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "This is what I''ve been stolen!" Wang Bing took out the photo of "emperor jade" and said, "is there any way to find the thief?"


    "If he was still in Nanshi, it would be OK, but it would take some time. It''s hard to get rid of such a valuable thing. Most people can''t handle it. It''s even harder to steal it!"


    Jiang Hu seems to really have a way to show that Wang Bing did not find the wrong person.


    "This thing is very important to me. Now I''m afraid it''s not in Nanshi!"


    "I understand. I''ll go and inquire about it as soon as I get back!"


    "Thank you


    "I should thank you!"


    Although Jiang Hu lost his power, he still had his own way. As for what the way is, it''s not Wang Bing''s concern. Wang Bing only cares if he can find it.


    Two days later, Wang Bing guessed right. The police didn''t give him any feedback for the whole two days. While he was recovering, Jiang Hu asked for information for Wang Bing. In the evening, he went to Wang Bing''s house to learn kung fu from Wang Bing.


    It took him three days to remember the moves Wang Bing taught him, and the rest was to verify the power of the moves in actual combat.


    "Ah Hu, no news yet?" Who knows how Wang Bing survived these three days? On the contrary, after getting along with Jiang Hu for several days, we all got to know each other very well. Jiang Hu, who is not alone, has been eating at Wang Bing''s house like a fat man these days.


    But if we don''t find the "emperor jade" one day, Wang Bing''s heart can''t be relaxed one day. It''s like a long life.


    "I''ve asked my friends to look for it, but there''s no news yet!" Jiang Hu shook his head helplessly.


    Every day is the same answer, Wang Bing hope in the heart is also slowly disillusioned.


    Did Jiang Hu not try his best to find it?


    No, on the contrary, he did his best to find it.


    He is losing power now, but he still knows some friends in the "river and lake". You need money to find these so-called "friends" to help you. It''s just the so-called "money can make the devil push the mill". Who can help you if you don''t have money? What''s more, it''s still the old ginger tiger.


    Therefore, Jiang Hu spent a lot of money to help Wang Bing find "emperor jade". He didn''t tell Wang Bing about this. He really appreciated Wang Bing''s excellent kung fu, so he didn''t hesitate to spend money for Wang Bing.


    "I know you''ve done your best!" Wang Bing sighs and grins bitterly. If he can''t find it, he can''t blame Jiang Hu.


    "If I think about it again, I will find it. If I go to other cities, your business is mine!" Jiang Huxin swore.


    "Bell!" Just then, Jiang Hu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After looking at the number, he answers it immediately.


    "You got something? How do I say this? OK, I see. I''ll give you the money then! " Said Jiang Hu slightly excited hung up the phone, said to Wang Bing: "there are eyebrows!"


    "Did you find anyone?"


    "No, but I heard that there will be a" black market auction "in the west of the city the day after tomorrow. According to the person who inquired about the news for me, your things will be put up for auction at that time. It''s not clear who will hold them!"


    "Black market auction? What''s that? " Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s an informal and illegal auction. The things that are auctioned are valuable things that can''t be seen or come from unknown places. For example, treasures brought out of tombs by grave robbers are all in a mess. Because it''s an informal auction, the price will be much lower than the market price. Some illegal businessmen will prefer this kind of land In the next auction, only the tax and commission saved after buying things at a high price is a lot of money, and they can make a lot of money by selling things. So many people are happy with underground auctions. They are definitely more lively than regular auctions, and they have a lot more things! "If it wasn''t for Jiang Hu who said that Wang Bing didn''t know about the existence of "black market auction", the so-called "black market auction" is actually equivalent to a form of illegal trading. People who don''t know much about the existence of "black market auction" will not have the chance to participate in it. After all, it''s not a playground, and no one can get in if they want to.


    "I have agreed with the person who inquired for me that he would arrange us to go in at that time. As for how to get your things out, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!" Jiang Hu smiles bitterly.


    If Wang Bing''s "imperial jade" is really taken to the "black market auction", it must be the one with the highest price. But the "imperial jade" originally belongs to Wang Bing. Can''t you ask him to sell it back at his own expense?


    What''s more, it''s going to be auctioned at an auction. Who knows what price it will be sold at? If Wang Bing needs tens of millions to buy it, where do you want him to get tens of millions?


    This is what Jiang Hu calls "difficult.".


    Wang Bing was also worried. He didn''t know what to do even if he really found the emperor jade?


    If the thief is caught, Wang Bing can beat him up and ask him to hand over the jade. The problem is that they don''t know where the jade is now? When the "emperor jade" appears at the "black market auction", who knows what will happen? Is it time to tell everyone that he is the owner of the "emperor jade" and ask them to return the "emperor jade" to themselves?


    It is estimated that those people will regard Wang Bing as a madman then, right?


    "What''s the point?" Wang Bing worried when Ouyang old man is a face of indifference, "when the time comes to grab back directly not over?"


    It''s in line with old man Ouyang''s character. Yes, it''s absolutely impossible for Wang Bing to buy his own things

 Chapter 73

    The "black market auction" will be held three days later. Wang Bing can''t do anything until there. He can only talk with Jiang Hu about going to the "black market auction" to see the situation three days later. Besides, as for whether to buy or rob, Wang Bing hasn''t made up his mind yet. The key is that even if you rob, you have to be able to get it back. So everything is unknown. Now he has to be patient Wait.


    After making an appointment with Wang Bing, Jiang Hu left Wang Bing''s home and learned "assassination skills" from Wang Bing for three days. Jiang Hu could obviously feel that his skills had become much stronger. However, when he fought with Wang Bing tonight, Jiang Hu was still abused by Wang Bing. This shows that there is still a big gap between him and Wang Bing. After all, his kung fu is taught by Wang Bing.


    Jiang Hu is not a local. He went to "Nanshi" alone to make a fortune in the world. He bought the house he lived in. It''s not big, so he can only be regarded as having a place to live.


    "Well?" When I came to the door, I found that someone was blocking the door. I saw that it was Jinmao who was with Jiang Hu before.


    "Tiger, he''s back!" Golden hair pulled a voice, Han Hu walked out from behind him.


    See Han Hu, Jiang Hu body a shock, the heart of the war was immediately inspired.


    Han Hu put his hand in his pocket and took a group of his subordinates to Jiang Hu. He boasted and said, "how did I tell you last time? Let you have how far, roll how far, see once hit once, you didn''t seem to remember what I said! "


    Jiang Hu''s face is cold, this Han Hu is deliberately to find fault, Jiang Hu did not go to provoke him, but he came to find fault, not what?


    "Jiang Hu, you really don''t know what to do. Brother tiger has let you live last time!" Jin Mao said with a sneer, and his voice immediately attracted Jiang Hu''s white eyes.


    "The grass on the wall!"


    "Ha ha, I''m a wallflower. What''s the matter? Don''t you understand that if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth? " Golden hair is honest.


    "Don''t talk to him. I''m warning you to pack up and get out of Nanshi!" Han Hu cold voice threat way.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Han Hu smelled the speech and showed a cold smile. He took his hand out of his pocket, rubbed his hands and said, "it seems that your skin is itching!"


    After that, he smashed Jiang Hu in the face. Han Hu''s boxing is from the authentic Shaolin boxing. It''s just fierce and fast. Last time, Jiang Hu suffered a lot from his boxing, but this time


    "Whoosh!" Han Feihu''s reaction is quick.


    Failed to hit seems to let Han Hu quite unexpected, and Jiang Hu showed a disdainful expression, "compared with a Bing, your fist is too slow!"


    Of course, Han Hu didn''t know who Jiang Hu meant by "a Bing", but he felt the disdain in Jiang Hu''s eyes.


    Jiang Hu often competes with Wang Bing these two days, thanks to Wang Bing''s "companion training", so he can learn those moves so quickly. Without comparison, there is no harm. He is used to Wang Bing''s fierce boxing skills, and then fights Han Hu. Of course, he finds that Han Hu''s boxing speed is much slower.


    "Damn it, the losers look down on me!" After three days, Han Hu didn''t find any difference between Jiang Hu and before, except that he recovered his invincible appearance.


    Stimulated by Jiang Hu''s words, Han Hu gets angry and starts an attack on Jiang Hu. For a moment, his fists are all over the sky. Seeing that Jin Mao and others are eager to try, they are constantly cheering for him.


    03 update y the fastest o} n


    "tiger brother is powerful!"


    "Brother tiger has been unifying the whole world for thousands of years!"


    "Brother tiger, brother tiger, my brother is so powerful!"


    It seems that these guys are very busy, because they all know that Jiang Hu is not Han Hu''s opponent. Didn''t Jiang Hu be beaten by Han Hu last time? This time will be no exception.


    However, after the battle started, the situation did not seem to develop as it did last time. Jiang Hu and Han Hu were not inferior.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Fist to fist!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Leg to leg!


    Both sides you come and I go, do not give in to each other, fight inextricably, soon hurt each other.


    "Why did he suddenly become so powerful? And the move is very simple. Why can''t I escape? " Han Hu''s heart is full of shock. He has done his best, but Jiang Hu has not been knocked down by him. This is not the case last time.


    Not only that, Jiang Hu''s moves are very powerful, and can often catch Han Hu unprepared, so Han Hu has been injured in many moves. Although Jiang Hu has also been injured, Han Hu''s heart is not balanced.


    Just three days, how could Jiang Hu hurt him?


    Jiang Hu doesn''t have as many ideas as Han Hu. Now he has only one feeling, that is, he is excited, and the more he fights, the more excited he gets. After he starts fighting, he finds that Wang Bing''s "assassination technique" is too powerful. Last time, he was beaten by Han Hu, but this time he is not only as good as Han Hu, but also slowly gaining the upper hand.


    This is the effect of "special training" with Wang Bing for three days. At this time, Wang Bing''s Kung Fu finally made Jiang Hu feel its power. It''s really awesome."I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Han Hu''s heart is really out of balance. He has done his best, and Jiang Hu has done his best. There is no room for others to participate in this battle. It belongs to the "battle between the two tigers.".


    How long did it last?


    Jiang Hu and Han Hu have forgotten. They only know that when Jin Mao and Han Hu are stunned, they stop.


    Tragic, very tragic, Jiang Hu and Han Hu are bloodstained, they are gasping, it seems that the injury is almost the same.


    Jin Mao and others were silly. They felt that the two people in front of them were both abnormal and beaten by each other, but the fighting spirit in their eyes didn''t decrease at all.


    No, it''s just Jiang Hu who is still fighting. Han Hu''s eyes are not as firm as before. In other words, he is a little timid.


    "Come again!" Jiang Hu wiped the blood on his mouth, panting and walking towards Han Hu. At this time, he looks like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, but Han Hu becomes the prey in his eyes.


    Han Hu''s inexplicable heart was full of energy, and then he was exhausted. At this time, Jiang Hu was still "making energy", while Han Hu was already "exhausted". Yes, he was scared by Jiang Hu''s spirit. At this time, Jiang Hu was no longer the shrimp who was bullied by him three days ago. He really became a tiger, not only recovered his tusks, but also his tusks were better than before And sharp.


    Jiang Hu is close. It seems that he wants to fight Han Hu to the death. Although he has consumed a lot of physical strength, do he really want to fight with him?


    No, Han Hu didn''t want to die. He was afraid. He began to be timid and retreat.


    He has already lost the battle in terms of both appearance and momentum. Just because he did not dare to fight with Jiang Hu, he has already lost.


    Often walk by the river, where to have not wet shoe?


    Han Hu thinks that he is always a victorious general, but Jiang Hu takes three days to hit him in the face, and declares that Jiang Hu is back.


    "I''m not in good shape today. You wait. I''ll come back to you to settle the accounts!" Han Hu doesn''t dare to stay. After putting down his cruel words, he turns around and runs. He doesn''t have the courage to work hard with Jiang Hu.


    As soon as his subordinates saw that he had run away, they all followed him. They had just seen the horror of Jiang Hu. Han Hu couldn''t beat Jiang Hu, let alone them.


    Jinmao and a few guys who had been with Jiang Hu before were all dumbfounded. I don''t know what kind of mood they are in at this time?


    They used to cheer for Han Hu, but now they are all withered.


    "Tiger Tiger brother You''re so good, Han Hu. That guy''s a fake Golden hair said with a smile.

 Chapter 74

    Jiang Hu went straight to Jinmao and others. The momentum scared them so much that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    "I didn''t find that you were so good at flattering before!" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    When Jin Mao heard this, he was relieved. As the saying goes, he would hide where the wind blows. Otherwise, how could he be called a wall grass?


    The most powerful skill of weeds is to flatter those who are strong.


    Now, of course, Jiang Hu wants to beat these guys back.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''ve seen that Han Hu can''t do it for a long time, right?"


    "Yes


    "Brother tiger, you are very powerful. You beat Han Hu away with three fists and two feet. Brother tiger is powerful!"


    "Tiger brother is unyielding!"


    Jiang Hu''s face was expressionless and said, "you can talk so well. I''ll give you something!"


    "What?" Jin Mao stretched his neck, thinking that there was a play, Jiang Hu was still very good to coax.


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Jiang Hu hit him in the mouth and knocked out a row of his front teeth on the spot. His bloody mouth turned into a pig''s mouth instantly.


    "Tiger brother!" Jin Mao''s face was wronged and tears rolled in his eyes.


    "You snobbish guys, go back and tell Han Hu, I''ll return what he said to me intact, and tell him to fight again and again in the future, and let him be careful for me!"


    Then he kicked the golden hair to the ground and said, "roll!"


    Golden hair climbed up, and several other companions were scared to pee.


    They look down on Jiang Hu too much. Jiang Hu has more backbone than Han Hu. Jinmao once betrayed and helped Han Hu humiliate him mercilessly. How could he let them come back? If you don''t beat them to death, it''s a bargain.


    "Ha ha ha!" Looking at Han Hu and Jin Mao, who have lost their armor and abandoned their armor, Jiang Hu can''t help laughing.


    He''s been down for a few days, and now he wants to tell the world loudly that he''s "Hu Hansan" back, and he''s coming back strongly. Han Hu is no longer his opponent.


    Q9 see z% version; n chapter: on N ''


    Jiang Hu vowed that he would get up from where he fell, and he would take back all his belongings. Defeating Han Hu was only the first step.


    "Ah Bing taught me so much Kung Fu!" After this battle, Jiang Hu really felt Wang Bing''s strength. You know, he just learned from Wang Bing for three days. After three days of Kung Fu, he defeated Han Hu, which was beyond Jiang Hu''s imagination.


    So now he is not only excited, but also grateful. He is excited because he has won Han Hu, and grateful because Wang Bing has taught him so good Kung Fu. Fortunately, he was willing to put down his position to ask Wang Bing three days ago, otherwise today''s result may not be like this.


    "It hurts!" Touching the body was hit black and blue by Han Hu a piece of place, "really his mother''s pain, but good cool, ha ha ha!"


    Pain is pain, but this pain can be ignored for Jiang Hu.


    On the other hand, Jin Mao and others find Han Hu after they run away.


    "Brother Hu, Jiang Hu is so deceiving with his hair in his mouth that he asks his brother to deal with him!"


    "Clean up the fart, you can go!" Han Hu is rubbing red potion.


    "Shall I go?" Golden hair was startled. His mouth was still swollen.


    "Didn''t you see that I was hurt? Don''t tell me that now! " Han Hu said.


    "Brother tiger, are you afraid of him?" Asked golden hair, trembling.


    Han Hu suddenly changed his face, "what the hell are you putting on? Will I be afraid of Jiang Hu? I''m just not in the mood to take care of him now. There are many things to do recently. When I''ve finished my work, I''ll see how to deal with him. Now let him relax his vigilance for a few days! "


    Is that true?


    Then why are you so weak when you say these words?


    The truth is that it''s still necessary to show off his prestige under his hand. After all, he can''t be looked down upon by his subordinates. However, after a fight with Jiang Hu just now, Han Hu was really scared by Jiang Hu, especially the way Jiang Hu tried to fight with him in the end, which makes Han Hu feel scared in retrospect. So now you ask him to go to Jiang Hu again. He doesn''t dare, because he is afraid.


    Yes, Han Hu is afraid of being beaten by Jiang Hu. He is afraid that Jiang Hu will kill him. Even if they die together, it''s not what he wants. Jiang Hu is a lunatic at all. It''s better not to provoke him in the future.


    "Bell!"


    At this time, Han Hu received a call from his subordinates. After listening, Han Hu''s face changed.


    "Brother Hu, Jiang Hu beat our brother and took back the territory we just robbed. What should we do now?"


    It turns out that Jiang Hu is not idle. He strikes while the iron is hot. After Han Hu''s departure, he immediately rallies and kills him back. He beats Han Hu''s men to pieces, and takes back a number of his men. Then he sweeps Han Hu''s men with his men in the attitude of sweeping leaves with autumn wind, beating the whole "East Street" of Han Hu''s men to pieces, but Han Hu is not there His men have no way to take Jiang Hu, so they can only ask Han Hu for help."Leave him alone. I don''t have time to take care of him now. Let''s do it first!" Han Hu said and hung up directly.


    "Bell!" Just hung up the phone, another hand called again, the same is not good news, the same is to call Jiang Hu, Jiang Hu and his hand to Han Hu a field to smash, heavy losses.


    This evening, Han Hu received a total of five calls from his subordinates, all because Jiang Hu took people to smash his field, and the results were very consistent. After listening to them, Han Hu said that he was not in the mood to take care of Jiang Hu.


    No mood is false, he dare not let his men know that he dare not face-to-face contest with Jiang Hu is true.


    Jiang Hu is very strong at this time, and the momentum of return is also very fierce. Han Hu has just been seriously injured by him. How dare he provoke Jiang Hu at this time?


    Can''t he bear it?


    At the same time, "East Street", Jiang Hu with his men, holding a control knife, rushed into the field occupied by Han Hu. Without saying a word, all the people who saw Han Hu came forward and beat him violently. Jiang Hu didn''t care. Anyway, there was only one principle. Anyone who was upset would fight until you were satisfied.


    One night, Jiang Hu snatched back the territory Han Hu had robbed him of, and drove all Han Hu''s men out of the "East Street". Not only that, he also recruited a group of men, twice as many as before.


    "Han Hu, you wait, I will go to you to settle the accounts!"


    Jiang Hu''s goal is far more than recapturing "East Street". Before Han Hu deceived others too much, and Jiang Hu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since Han Hu can be the first year of junior high school, he can be the tenth year. Jiang Hu made a decision that night, and before he went to the "black market auction" with Wang Bing, he would seize Han Hu''s own territory. He would not let Han Hu have a good life It''s been a long time.


    In the next two days, Jiang Hu fulfilled his promise and attacked Han Hu''s territory when he was ill and Han Hu didn''t dare to do anything. Han Hu was bullied by Jiang Hu and should have fought back. At that time, he didn''t, but he chose to escape. Jiang Hu beat his men to defeat, but Han Hu didn''t dare to fight Jiang Hu head-on.


    The boss is like this. How can the people under him not be cold hearted? So Han Hu''s men are all defeated in the face of Jiang Hu.


    Two days later, Jiang Hu took 60% of Han Hu''s territory. Some of Han Hu''s subordinates were disabled and hospitalized, some were accepted by Jiang Hu, and some chose to leave because of Han Hu''s inaction. Han Hu is at the end of a crossbow.


    That night, Wang Bing was pulled out to drink again by the fat man. At the same time, a "high-level meeting" was going on in the center of Nanshi

 Chapter 75

    Office buildings, conference rooms and big round tables are full of people, some of them are young and old, some of them are dignified, some of them are casual, some of them are wearing sunglasses, some of them are carrying cigars, and some of them are wearing necklaces bigger than their thumbs. All of them look at the person sitting on the central sofa, who has the sole right to decide and speak, as well as the right to decide The leader of power.


    "It seems that the East Street is not flat recently. Chen Zhengjun asked me to have tea for this. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a little fight between the two groups in order to fight for territory!" Said a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit.


    "Make a little noise? If it''s just a little fight, will Chen Zhengjun ask me for tea? Do you know who it is? "


    "Not from the company!"


    "It''s not from the company. You allow them to run wild on your territory? This will affect the image of the company. To a large extent, it will seriously affect social security. I will give you three days to deal with it. I don''t want to see similar things happen again! "


    "I know what to do!"


    "Don''t make a big deal out of it, just take minor punishments and major admonitions. Don''t forget that the company will gradually develop in the direction of normalization in the future, so those ways of doing things in the past can be avoided if they can be avoided!"


    Having said that, she waved, and the female secretary distributed the file folder to everyone present, one for each person.


    "This is the company''s development plan for the next three years, which I sorted out according to your opinions at the last meeting. Let''s have a look!"


    All of them opened their file bags one after another, but they all frowned at each other.


    "Really? What about the brothers at hand? "


    "That is, many brothers have been working in the company for ten years. They have no education. If they follow this plan, wouldn''t they be unemployed?"


    It seems that many people are not very satisfied with the content of the proposal.


    "This is the current situation. I think this is the most suitable plan for the development of the company. If the company is the same as before, it will have problems sooner or later. Chen Zhengjun will not be able to pass the test far away. As for his brothers, if they want to stay, they will stay. If they don''t want to stay, they will pay as much as they should, and then they will be dismissed."


    "Severance? Is it true that the company has also broken up after all the people have left? " Dissatisfaction was immediately expressed.


    "The company will not break up. I mean, those who are willing to stay and develop with the company are welcome, and those who are not willing to stay can not be forced to do so."


    Everyone was arrogant. The people sitting on the sofa slowly stood up, went to the potted plant and picked up the scissors to trim the withered leaves. "I know it''s difficult for you to make a change at one time, but it''s imperative. Let''s take back the plan and have a closer look to see what needs to be modified. This is not the final decision It''s a plan, but it''s also very close. Let''s break up! "


    The crowd dispersed, but as soon as they walked out of the conference room, there was a lot of discussion.


    "If we really do what is said above, let''s drink from the West and the north?"


    "That is, I don''t want to think about how we started our business, but now we are allowed to switch to legitimate business. I just want to ask, who has the experience of legitimate business among so many people here?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "I''ve been in the world for more than 30 years. You can let me hack people with a knife, but if you let me take care of the company, it''s better to kill me!"


    "That''s to say, we all have no culture. It''s difficult for us to set up a company for those of us who have no culture."


    Everyone''s opinions are very unified, that is, they are not satisfied with the contents of the scheme, but what can they do if they are not satisfied? The decision is not in their hands, but in the hands of the man who gives the order.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar, Wang Bing and fat Xu Hongli come out for fun again.


    "Have you arrived yet? Wang Bing and I have been waiting for you for a long time! " As soon as he sat down, the fat man was busy on the phone.


    "Who are you calling?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Jiang Hu!"


    These days, Jiang Hu runs to Wang Bing''s house every day, and the fat man runs to Wang Bing''s house all day long to get a meal. The two guys who come and go have the same bad taste and get along with each other very happily. They don''t have to eat or play. The fat man immediately calls Jiang Hu over.


    "I told him to drink here just before I came here. As soon as he heard this, he said that he would come. He would come soon. Let''s drink first!"


    Fat man knows that Wang Bing is worrying about "emperor jade" recently. He is a little depressed, so he wants to distract Wang Bing''s attention by taking Wang Bing out for fun.


    "Jiang Hu said that you are going to the black market auction tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I hope I can get it back then!"


    "Where will the auction be held?"


    "West of the city!"


    Luo Wenfeng doesn''t know when he will arrange for Wang Bing to meet and trade with his friends. Wang Bing doesn''t dare to tell Luo Wenfeng about the disappearance of the "emperor jade". He is thinking about taking back the "emperor jade" before Luo Wenfeng arranges. Of course, that''s his hope. Can he Bringing it back is another matter."Don''t worry, you can get it back, drink!" Then he touched his glass.


    "Yo, yo, I said, who is so familiar with me?" A harsh and familiar voice suddenly came. Wang Bing and fat man looked up and saw that Shi Yandong came over with a girl in her arms. His face was disgusting.


    "I really don''t know whether it''s fate or lingering? How can I meet you everywhere? " Shi Yandong looks at Wang Bing coldly.


    As soon as he saw Shi Yandong, let alone Wang Bing, even fat Xu Hongli had a straight face. This guy had beaten Wang Bing not long ago, and Wang Bing had a bigger holiday with him. He not only beat Wang Bing, but also found a group of swordsmen to deal with Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t settle with him.


    "Stone, is this handsome guy your friend? Why don''t you introduce them? " The girl with heavy makeup looks at Wang Bing with a smile.


    "What are you looking at? How am I qualified to be friends with him? He''s amazing


    "Yes? What a great way? " Asked the girl.


    "I''m a security guard of Chen''s jewelry company. This stunt will scare you!"


    OP latest R% new @Chapter Y "¡Ì up!


    " hahaha, Shidong, you''re so funny. He''s a security guard. I thought... " The girl looked at Wang Bing and fat man''s eyes immediately became different.


    "Why? Think he''s rich and handsome? How can there be so many rich and handsome people in this world? Isn''t the best Gao Fu Shuai by your side now? "


    "That''s that. Who can compare with stone?"


    "You can''t look at people. If you look at his clothes again, you''ll find that they''re cheap goods on the street!"


    Shi Yandong or that virtue, who let Wang Bing offend him? This man has a good memory of revenge. Every time he sees Wang Bing, he can''t help but hate Wang Bing. This stinky mouth is really cheap.


    "You fellow!" Seeing his brother humiliated, the fat man couldn''t see it any more.


    Wang Bing grabbed him and said, "do you want to see if you have stepped on someone else''s tail? How else could a mad dog bark here? "


    "Really The fat man understood and immediately mended the knife and said to Shi Yandong, "I''m sorry, stone. I stepped on your tail by accident. Are you ok?"


    "Whose tail do you say? How dare you call me a dog? " Shi Yandong''s face stinks.


    "I didn''t call you a dog. Why are you in such a hurry?" Wang Bing sneered.


    "You..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m so wrong. How can I say that stone is a dog?" Then suddenly, the words changed, "you are a piece of excrement. Look at your face, it stinks more than excrement!"


    The fat man laughed and said, "no wonder his surname is Shi. It''s a very appropriate name. Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 76

    "Ha ha!" Wang Bing and the fat man laugh, but Shi Yandong''s face is as ugly as it is ugly. What he hates most is that others use his name to say things. Wang Bing and the fat man have committed taboos.


    "Laugh, you can only show off your power in front of me. I won''t be angry with people like you. It seems that I have no quality!"


    "Do you have quality?" Wang Bing gave a cold response. This guy was in Chen''s jewelry company before, but he beat Wang Bing in public. If that is also called quality, then his quality is too high.


    "I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t lost our company''s things, Chen''s jewelry company wouldn''t have compensated us for that piece of Huanglong jade, making my earnings nearly double what I expected. Thank you!"


    Shi Yandong was deliberately angry with Wang Bing.


    "Then be careful. If you do too many bad things, there will be retribution!" Said the fat man.


    Shi Yandong suddenly came angry, but he forbeared, "see if your retribution comes first, or me!"


    Then he went away with his arms around the girl''s waist.


    "This guy is disgusting. He''s trying to beat him because he has a few bad money Said the fat man.


    "Don''t beat me in front of you if you want to!" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully, and the fat man understands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, Shi Yandong hugs the girl, kisses her and touches her hands. The girl giggles and almost burns up.


    "Stone, you see people''s bags are old. When will you buy a new one for them?" The girl showed her strong points and began to act coquettishly, which undoubtedly benefited Shi Yandong.


    "As long as you serve me well tonight, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow!" Said in the girl''s face touched a touch, touch the hand is directly on the girl''s chest, is so unscrupulous.


    "Thank you, stone!" As soon as the girl was happy, she immediately squatted down in front of Shi Yandong, and then began to untie Shi Yandong''s belt. It goes without saying that you asked her what she wanted to do.


    "Dong Dong!" At this time, however, some people spoiled Shi Yandong''s interest.


    "Come in!"


    A bartender came in and said, "Hello, sir, there''s a call for you. It''s at the bar."


    "My phone?"


    When he heard that there was a phone call to the bar to find himself, Shi Yandong couldn''t help wondering. He left the girl and walked out of the box to the bar.


    But just as his front foot came out of the box, suddenly someone rushed out from the side and put a big sack on him.


    Shi Yandong was surprised. He didn''t wait for his reaction. It was a round of kicking and punching.


    "Ah, ah


    "Help, help!" Shi Yandong screamed in pain. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t.


    After fighting for more than 30 seconds, Shi Yandong stopped. Only then did he have the chance to open the sack. At this time, he was black and blue, his eyes were swollen like a panda, and his body was decorated with colors. He looked very funny.


    When he looked around, he saw a lot of people around him who were eating melons. They looked at each other like a joke. He was furious.


    "Who? Who hit me? Give me the seed He roared, but no one came out to admit it.


    Inexplicably, being beaten makes Shi Yandong very upset. He thinks that it''s the bastard who plotted against him?


    There is only one person who thinks about doing so, that is Wang Bing and fat man who quarreled with him not long ago.


    Come to the bar and answer the phone in the surprised eyes of the bartender, only to find that the phone has been hung up for a long time?


    Someone must have deliberately called the bar to say that he wanted to see him, then cheated him out, and beat him up again.


    "It must be those two bastards!" Shi Yandong is furious when he wants to get to the table where Wang Bing and fat man are. From a distance, he can see that they are toasting. Who else can they be?


    "Isn''t that stone? How did that happen? " It''s surprising to make a fat man look like that.


    "I know. It must be retribution. So, you have to be virtuous. Otherwise, you can''t avoid retribution. Mr. stone, you''ve given us a good lesson. Thank you, Mr. stone!"


    Listening to the fat man''s sarcastic words, Shi Yandong felt that he was slapped hard. That was a loud slap.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t speak and turned away angrily.


    Wang Bing and the fat man looked at each other and laughed, but they did not forget to clap their hands to celebrate.


    "Cool, it''s really exciting!"


    "What''s the matter with you, stone?" Back in the box, the girl was startled by Shi Yandong. After going out for a while, she turned into a pig and was humiliated by the fat man. Shi Yandong was angry and picked up the phone immediately.


    "Brother tiger, it''s me. I''ve been beaten!""Who is so bold as to beat you?"


    "That''s the guy from the last time!"


    Shi Yandong couldn''t swallow his bad breath. He immediately called the person who asked the swordsman to help him deal with Wang Bing last time. He wanted revenge.


    "He again? Where is it? "


    "A1 bar!"


    "I just want to go there too. OK, you wait. I''ll clean him up later. I''ll make him kneel down and kowtow to you. I''ll be there right away!"


    "Thank you, tiger!"


    With that, Shi Yandong hung up and "tiger brother" was coming. With his guarantee, how could Wang Bing and fat man die this time?


    Shi Yandong and "tiger brother" are "iron buddies". Before, they had contacts with "tiger brother" because of business affairs, and they didn''t give "tiger brother" any favors. As time goes by, they became friends. When they met with some difficult things, they always asked "tiger brother" for help.


    "After a while, brother tiger is coming. I want those two guys to kneel down and lick me in public to relieve my hatred!" Shi Yandong had a fierce look on his face. He felt that he had found a strong backing.


    "Stone, are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Asked the girl.


    "What hospital? I''m fine. Don''t you want to buy a bag? Give it to me before Tiger comes


    Girl understanding, charming smile will be buried in the history of Yandong crotch, the picture is too beautiful to see.


    About ten minutes later, Shi Yandong received a call from tiger brother.


    "Tiger brother!"


    "Here I am. Where are you?"


    Shi Yandong told tiger brother the box number. After a while, tiger brother came to him.


    Seeing "tiger brother", Shi Yandong is like picking up a straw. With tears and tears, he tells how he was repaired. It''s a cry. People are moved by it.


    "Tiger brother" looked at Shi Yandong''s black and blue face. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to say, "I''m lying in the manger. I''ve laid such a heavy hand on you. Where are the two men?"


    "Just outside!"


    "Take me to them!" "Tiger brother" glares angrily, and Shi Yandong is happy. He thinks, "Wang Bing and fat man, you are finished." tiger brother "wants to deal with you personally. I won''t call Shi Yandong if I don''t peel your skin.


    So Shi Yandong immediately took "tiger brother" to the seat where Wang Bing and fat man were.


    "Brother tiger, you have to vent your anger for me. This check is a little bit of my heart!"


    "Tiger brother" took a look at the check and said, "don''t worry, your business is mine!"


    Then he came to Wang Bing''s and fat man''s seat. Shi Yandong couldn''t wait to point to Wang Bing and fat man, "brother tiger, that''s them


    "Well?" Smell speech, Wang Bing, fat man and tiger elder brother all one Leng.


    AVPE starts


    "they are the ones who hit you?" Asked tiger brother.


    "Yes, they are!" Shi Yandong nodded heavily.


    What does it mean that you can''t live by doing evil? Shi Yandong did not know that the tiger brother he had found was exactly the same old fellow as Wang Bing, Jiang Hu.

 Chapter 77

    Yes, Shi Yandong''s "iron brother" is Jiang Hu. He has been in contact with Jiang Hu before, but he doesn''t know the relationship between Jiang Hu and Wang Bing, so he is still counting on Jiang Hu to teach Wang Bing a lesson. He doesn''t know that he is lifting a stone to hit his own foot.


    "It''s them who beat me, tiger. Teach them a lesson for me!" In the presence of Jiang Hu, Shi Yandong is very confident.


    Wang Bing and Jiang Hu looked at each other with a smile and said, "did you find a helper?"


    "Are you afraid?" Shi Yandong said coldly that he seemed to have felt the fear and tension in Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "So scared, so scared, don''t hit me!" Fat man makes a scared expression, but what do you mean by that smile? Can you be more serious in acting?


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you two bastards hit me just now!" Shi Yandong said.


    "Which eye did you see us hitting you?" Said the fat man.


    "I''m still quibbling when I''m dying, brother tiger. Don''t talk nonsense to them!" Shi Yandong can''t wait to see Wang Bing and fat man beaten. Thinking that they will be badly repaired in a moment, he is so happy.


    Jiang Hu smelled the speech and walked forward with a cold face, "are you tired of living? How dare you beat my brother? "


    "We''re tired of living, OK? Smoke me The fat man is laughing so hard that he can see that he is in great pain. Jiang Hu is also very good, and he even plays in front of Shi Yandong.


    Shi Yandong is more happy when he hears that. The fat guy is still provoking Jiang Hu.


    "then I can only teach you a lesson."


    "Pa!" With that, he slapped his backhand in the past, but the slap was not on the fat man''s face, but on Shi Yandong''s face.


    Shi Yandong felt the beaten face, covered the circle instantly, and looked at Jiang Hu completely confused, "brother Tiger..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Hu slapped him on the other side of his face. After two slaps, both sides of his face left clear handprints.


    But Shi Leng Zi and Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing until they felt their faces.


    "Blind your dog, do you know who they are? They are my brothers


    Brother?


    I''ll do it!


    At this time, Shi Yandong''s first ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by in his heart.


    He finally knew why he had been beaten by Jiang Hu. Now he died unjustly. Just now, he was still thinking about watching Wang Bing being beaten. Not only could he not see it, but he also died miserably.


    "Ah Hu, you know him!"


    "I don''t know. He''s been to me before!" Jiang Hu smiles bitterly.


    "Didn''t you send those swordsmen last time?" Wang Bing asked.


    "So that''s you who he said last time?" Jiang Hu suddenly realized that he was embarrassed. He could only spread his anger on Shi Yandong and slapped Shi Yandong in front of Wang Bing.


    "Pa Pa!"


    After two slaps, Shi Yandong didn''t dare to say a word. He could see that he was very aggrieved, and his tears were about to flow out.


    I thought I got help, but it helped Wang Bing bully him.


    "Apologize to my brother immediately!" Jiang Hu coldly scolds a way, "otherwise you don''t want to leave here today!"


    Apologizing?


    Why does that sound so familiar?


    By the way, not long ago in the company, Wang Bing apologized to Shi Yandong in front of many people?


    Shi Yandong finds that Wang Bing is laughing at him. Shi Yandong knows that Wang Bing must be watching his jokes. As the saying goes, Feng Shui turns around in turn. Wang Bing apologized to him before, but now it''s his turn to apologize to Wang Bing. Isn''t it his own sin?


    "I''m sorry!" Shi Yandong obediently did it, he did not dare not do it.


    Wang Bing was generous and didn''t want to repair Shi Yandong, but the fat man said, "didn''t you just say we two beat you? You''re right. We beat you. We beat you just because you were upset. What''s the matter? Do you still have a problem? "


    "No, no!" Shi Yandong was so scared that he didn''t dare to have any opinions?


    "Shine up the hood in the future. If you let me know that you have offended my brother again, I want you to be fed up with it. Go away!" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    Where does Shi Yandong dare to stay? I''m eager to leave, but he just gave Jiang Hu a check with a value of 200000.


    "Not yet? Is it a fight? " Jiang Hu asked, and saw Shi Yandong looking at his pocket, Jiang Hu suddenly realized, took out the check, "I know, you want to get the check back, right? This check is for you to make amends to my brother. Get out of here now


    Well, the check was given in vain, and he was beaten by Jiang Hu. The fat man was humiliated, and Shi Yandong had never been so wronged.


    He left with tears in his eyes. Yes, he cried. Only he could understand his inner grievances.


    "Ah Hu, how do you know such a person?" Said the fat man."If I make friends carelessly, I''ll punish myself for three cups!" Jiang Hu smiles awkwardly and hands the check to Wang Bing.


    "Take what he gave you."


    "Sorry, a Bing, I didn''t know he was talking about you!"


    "If it''s a brother, don''t say sorry, drink!"


    Wang Bing certainly won''t blame Jiang Hu. It''s just that those who don''t know are innocent. Jiang Hu didn''t mean to trouble Wang Bing.


    "Tonight, we''re invited by Shi. We won''t get drunk or come back!"


    "Cheers


    Wine according to drink, dance according to dance, Wang Bing their mood is not affected by Shi Yandong, Shi Yandong was taught by Jiang Hu after a meal, go ashen, even play women''s mood is not.


    Not long after Shi Yandong left, in the dark, two pairs of eyes quietly fixed on Wang Bing and Jiang Hu.


    "It''s Jiang Hu. Call brother Hu quickly!"


    One of them called Han Hu quietly. It turned out that they were Han Hu''s men, and this bar was on Han Hu''s territory.


    Jiang Hu and Han Hu are not allowed to fight each other since Jiang Hu and Han Hu are not allowed to fight each other.


    So now Jiang Hu runs to the bar on Han Hu''s site, which is tantamount to death on the door, and is found by Han Hu''s men.


    After about 15 minutes, Han Hu led his men to the bar. As soon as he heard that Jiang Hu was in his own territory, he immediately brought people to the bar. Especially, Jiang Hu came alone. What''s this? Open to their own territory up, this is completely do not put their own rhythm in the eye? Is he so easy to bully?


    Who can bear it? Han Hu brought more than 50 people here. This time, it''s hard for Jiang Hu to fly.


    "Jiang Hu is over there, tiger brother!" Han Hu joins his men at the gate. They immediately take Han Hu in to find Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu doesn''t know that he has been surrounded by Han Hu, but Wang Bing and fat man are bound to be implicated.


    "Bell!" Just as Han Hu entered the bar, Jiang Hu received a phone call.


    "Start now!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the crowd around was in a commotion and rushed out under the leadership of Han Hu. Before Jiang Hu and Wang Bing could react, they surrounded them for three inside and three outside.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you burst in, you don''t pay attention to me, Jiang Hu!" Han Hu is holding a machete. If he has no confidence in his territory, then he really doesn''t have to mix in the "river and lake".


    Wang Bing and fat man were a little scared by the sudden battle, especially the dozens of bright control knives. Let alone them, the people around them were scared away. At this time, no one wanted to be affected.

 Chapter 78

    "You know this is my territory, you dare to come to my territory, you don''t pay attention to my Han Hu?"


    Han Hu''s eyes twinkle with the intention of killing. He rushes to Jiang Hu, who has robbed so much of his territory recently. There is no reason why han hu wants to kill him.


    Jiang Huchong makes a look at Wang Bing and fat man, indicating that they should not be nervous. He seems to have other plans.


    But how can they not be nervous?


    Wang Bing is very good. He is different from before. It''s not a problem to fight more than ten by himself, but fat people are different. Fat people don''t have such good skills.


    "Of course I know it''s your territory. I came here because I know it''s your territory. You''re right. I didn''t pay attention to you!" Jiang Hu''s arrogance is very arrogant. He doesn''t seem to care about provoking Han Hu.


    Han Hu immediately changed his face, "good, I want you to come in vertically and go out horizontally today, bright guy!"


    "Shua!" With an order, his hands raised the control knives in their hands. So many people can scare people to pee just because of their momentum.


    Jiang Hu stares coldly at Han Hu and says, "more people bully less people, right?"


    "I''m just more people bullying less people!" Han Hu sneered.


    "You think it''s just you..."


    "Hoo Before he had finished speaking, a wind came across his ear. With a bang, a beer bottle hit Han Hu in the face. The whole bottle burst open, and Han Hu was hit on the spot with a head broken and blood flowing.


    "Tiger brother!" The two men behind him help the faltering Han Hu. Who threw the bottle?


    Jiang Hu looked back, and two more beer bottles flew over. He hit the two men of China and South Korea tiger. Before Jiang Hu could see clearly, the person who threw the bottle had already rushed past him.


    Who is so impulsive and not afraid of death?


    Lying trough, bold, Han Hu so many people, he was not afraid, a look, it was Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing!" Jiang Hu''s eyes were wide open, but Wang Bing was even more unbearable than him.


    "Up Go ahead, go ahead and chop them to death Han Hu can''t recover from the bottle smashed by Wang Bing for a long time. He can''t stop his anger. No matter where Wang Bing comes from, he just cuts to death.


    Why is Wang Bing so impulsive? Of course, he was instigated by old man Ouyang. In fact, when he found out that he was surrounded by Han Hu''s men and horses, he was extremely nervous. He seldom fought before, let alone surrounded by so many people. He was joking. There were dozens of swordsmen. This was not for fun. They came to kill him.


    A person can cut your intestines with a knife, right?


    Although he has learned Kung Fu from old man Ouyang and can fight more than before, Wang Bing doesn''t know how good he is. He can fight six people, but can he win with so many people? It''s supposed to be tough.


    So Wang Bing was nervous. Old man Ouyang seemed to see his nervousness, so he told him at that time.


    "There are many people on the other side. If you are not sure that you can win by hard work, there is only one way - to catch the thief and the king first, and that guy is their leader. As long as you settle him down, you can win safely!"


    This is the idea that old man Ouyang gave to Wang Bing.


    "You have to be quick and clean to catch him unprepared. You can''t give other people an opportunity. There''s only one chance, so you have to go all out!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing thinks it''s reasonable. Now the number of Han Hu is nearly 20 times that of them. Wang Bing has no time to hesitate. The war is imminent. He must take action before Han Hu starts, or he will have no chance.


    So when Han Hu and Jiang Hu confront each other, Wang Bing takes a deep breath. When no one notices him, he grabs the wine bottle on the table and throws it away, which distracts Han Hu and others. Then when Han Hu reacts, Wang Bing rushes to him.


    As old man Ouyang said, there''s only one chance, so Wang Bing''s "killing skill" can kill people every minute.


    One foot kicks in Han Hu''s left-hand side of the knife''s knee, only to hear a "click" sound, the knife''s knee was abruptly kicked off on the spot, showing a creepy curve.


    "Ah While the swordsman screams and falls to the ground, Wang Bing''s backhand is a hand. The knife cuts the throat of the swordsman on Han Hu''s right hand. It''s also a "click". The swordsman also falls to the ground, but even the cry is released.


    Two moves knocked down two people, and the speed was amazing, not to mention Han Hu, other people also failed to respond.


    Han Hu feels the danger is approaching, and subconsciously raises his machete to fight with Wang Bing. Wang Bing is quick-sighted, and his hand is like a snake around Han Hu''s hand holding the knife. Then he forcibly breaks Han Hu''s arm behind him. At the same time, he grabs Han Hu''s wrist. As soon as he makes an effort, the machete in his hand immediately falls, and the other hand grabs it, and the machete reaches Wang Bing''s hand, But Han Hu''s wrist was buckled behind by Wang Bing''s anti joint technique. When he lifted it up slightly, Han Hu was in great pain and immediately fell on his knees.


    All this happened between lightning and fire, fast, just too fast. When Han Hu was subdued by Wang Bing, everyone didn''t know what was going on."Tiger brother!" At this time, Han Hu''s men want to rush forward.


    "Miso!" Wang Bingdan holds a knife and points at Han Hu''s men. His fierce eyes and sharp posture immediately frighten Han Hu''s men.


    "Come on!" He yelled at Han Hu''s men. Without old man Ouyang to teach him, he also knew that he had to have enough momentum at this time. He had to stop Han Hu''s men, or there would be bloodshed.


    "Dig a slot, and it''s a blast!" Fat man looked at Wang Bing, who had never seen him before, and blurted out that it was a dirty word, while Jiang Hu was surprised and speechless.


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to hear the fat man praise him. Although he is very handsome now, in fact, he is very nervous. He pretends to be calm on the surface. He has never seen such a scene. Are you nervous?


    But he has to pretend that he can''t lose at this time. His momentum must be stronger than Han Hu''s men.


    "If anyone dares to step forward, I''ll cut him down!" After that, he put the chopper on Han Hu''s neck, and the murderous look really worked. Han Hu''s men were scared not to come forward.


    Han Hu swallows his saliva nervously. He can feel the suffocating horror brought by the sharp blade sticking to his neck. Wang Bing''s careless knife can kill him every minute.


    He didn''t want to die. He was too scared to move. He thought, where did this guy come from? When did Jiang Hu have such a good helper? If I had known that there was such a fierce man, Han Hu would not have taken it lightly as he did just now.


    But now it''s too late to say that his life is in Wang Bing''s hands. What else can he do?


    "This..." Jiang Hu laughs inexplicably. At this time, a large group of people rush into the bar, more than Han Hu''s, and surround Han Hu''s people when everyone doesn''t respond.


    "Tiger brother!"


    Tiger brother?


    Han Hu''s reinforcements are here?


    However, it is not that the "tiger brother" among these people does not mean Han Hu, but Jiang Hu. They are Jiang Hu''s subordinates.


    "Your people?" Asked the fat man.


    "Yes Jiang Hu nodded.


    Wang Bing, who was holding a knife around Han Hu''s neck, was speechless and said to Jiang Hu, "you have so many people. Why don''t you say it earlier?"


    Yes, Jiang Hu''s people rushed out all of a sudden. Obviously, they had been prepared. If they had known that Jiang Hu had so many subordinates, why would Wang Bing have done so much?


    "I wanted to say it just now, but before you finish, you..." Jiang Hu can only smile bitterly. Wang Bing doesn''t want to be in the limelight, but now he can''t be in the limelight.

 Chapter 79

    Why did Jiang Hu''s men and horses arrive so quickly? I didn''t see him call someone to come.


    "Bell!" At this time, Han Hu''s mobile phone keeps ringing. He has no time to answer the phone. After a while, his mobile phone rings, and his face changes.


    "Brother tiger, our field has been taken away!" His subordinates quickly told Han Hu the bad news. After listening to it, Han Hu felt bad and subconsciously looked at Jiang Hu who was smiling at him.


    "Don''t look, it''s my people who did it!" Jiang Hu laughed with pride, "do you think I came to you for tea on purpose? How can I cheat you if I don''t come? Or how can the person who deceived you into me take advantage of the situation? "


    "You..." Han Hu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Just now, when he brought people to round up Jiang Hu, his base camp was attacked by Jiang Hu''s men and horses. Because most of the men and horses were brought out by Han Hu, when Jiang Hu''s men and horses were killed, Han Hu''s men were defeated instantly, and Jiang Hu took his base camp with three or two efforts.


    Jiang Hu''s crazy recruitment these days is for this, he needs more people to deal with Han Hu.


    In fact, Jiang Hu has long had a plan to deal with Han Hu. He had planned to trick Han Hu out by "diverting the tiger from the mountain". As a result, the fat man told him that he was drinking with Wang Bing on Han Hu''s territory, so Jiang Hu came. He knew that when he came to Han Hu''s territory, Han Hu''s people would immediately find out that he was deliberately divulging his whereabouts to Han Hu In fact, his men and horses have been ambushing outside for a long time, waiting for Han Hu to take the bait.


    Sure enough, Han Hu has brought people here. At this time, Jiang Hu''s people have divided into two groups. One is to Han Hu''s base camp, and the other is to wait outside the bar. Needless to say, Han Hu''s base camp is surrounded by another group of people. In addition, Han Hu is in Wang Bing''s hands. As a result, Han Hu''s men are scared away on the spot In this way, Han Hu was mercilessly abandoned by his men.


    In this regard, Han Hu wants to cry without tears, but Jiang Hu has the most say in this, because not long ago, he also encountered the experience of being abandoned by his subordinates.


    "In the future, don''t easily believe anything like ''loyalty''. When you have power and influence, everyone will be loyal to you. When you have nothing, everything is bullshit!" Jiang Hu said to Han Hu.


    "Tiger brother, you have a large number of adults. Please let me go as a fart. I promise I won''t dare to do it again!" His men ran away, and Han Hu was surrounded by Jiang Hu''s men. He had only one way to die.


    "That''s not what you said when you wanted to kill me!" Jiang Hu said with a smile.


    "It was all my fault before. Please let me go, tiger brother!"


    "Yes, I won''t kill you!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Thank you tiger, thank you tiger!" Han Hu felt that he had recovered his life.


    "Break his foot, I don''t want to see him in Nanshi any more!" The next second, Jiang Hu''s words changed.


    "Yes A few men promised, went forward to Han Hu to frame out.


    e¡­ "Brother tiger, spare your life, brother tiger, spare your life!" No matter how Han Hu yells, it doesn''t help. Jiang Hu doesn''t even look at him again. In Han Hu''s scream, he is dragged out by Jiang Hu''s men. As for what he will end up with, it doesn''t matter to Jiang Hu. He only knows that this man named "Han Hu" has never appeared in "Nanshi" since then.


    "Don''t be so cruel?" Fat man''s heart is still palpitating. He seems to be scared by Jiang Hu''s hard-blooded means.


    "You don''t understand. If you don''t be cruel to others in our business, you''ll lose yourself in the end. Because of this, I almost lost my life. Thanks to Wang Bing!"


    "Me?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "Yes, if you hadn''t taught me Kung Fu, I couldn''t have won him, so I can have all this now because of you. From now on, mine will be yours!" Jiang Hu is really very grateful to Wang Bing. You can never realize how grateful a person''s heart is when he is down and almost desperate. Someone gives him hope and helps him make a comeback.


    "What about me?" Asked the fat man.


    "We are all good brothers. As long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t forget you!" Jiang Huxin swore.


    Wang Bing and fat man don''t know how much Jiang Hu has done in the past few days without their knowledge.


    In this way, Han Hu was dealt with by Jiang Hu, and his territory was naturally taken over by Jiang Hu. Some of his subordinates left, while others were incorporated by Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu took over Han Hu''s territory with a simple trick.


    "I can''t see that the boy is cruel and cruel!" Even old man Ouyang was full of praise for him. He didn''t regret letting Wang Bing teach him Kung Fu before.


    "You should learn more from him in the future!"


    "I''m still nervous. If it hadn''t been for an emergency, I wouldn''t have done that!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s why I want you to learn from him. You should understand that this is a world of the jungle. No one will sympathize with you because of your weakness. The weaker you are, the more people will bully you. Only when you are strong enough, no one will dare to bully you!"It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Wang Bing is not a fierce fighter. If you let him fight for his dignity, he can, but if you want him to make trouble, he can''t. Qin Cuili can''t pass the test.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a scream and a commotion outside, and Jiang Hu''s subordinates came in with a look of panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "A few people came out, they..."


    Before we finished speaking, several people in suits came in.


    "That''s them!" Jiang Hu''s men are trembling.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Hu asked coldly that these people were all strangers.


    "You want to see us, boss!" One of them said.


    "Who is your boss?" Jiang Hu asked. Even Wang Bing and fat man felt the arrogance and arrogance of these guys in suits and shoes. They didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hu at all.


    "Come with us and you''ll know!"


    "What if I don''t go?" Jiang Hu has a temper. Han Hu has just been beaten away by him. At this moment, someone dares to come to his territory and shout. He has never died.


    "Shua!" The voice fell, and the guy who spoke took out a pistol from his body, which scared everyone, including Jiang Hu and Wang Bing.


    It''s rare to have a gun in a disagreement.


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Jiang Hu felt nervous, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "do you think a toy gun can scare me?"


    "Do you want to try?" Then the gun slowly raised, but not aimed at Jiang Hu, but at Wang Bing sitting next to Jiang Hu.


    Wang Bing was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Such a scene has only been seen in movies before. If it''s a real gun, it''s not for fun.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Jiang Hu immediately stood up and the man put away his gun.


    "Where is it?"


    "Outside!"


    "Sit down and I''ll come." Jiang Hu then went out with some guys in suits.


    Wang Bing was still nervous. He thought to himself, these people are so big. Who are they? What can I do with Jiang Hu?


    "What was that thing called just now?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Pistol!"


    "So that''s the pistol. It''s much more blunt than the previous concealed weapon!"


    "But one shot can kill me!"


    "Will ah Hu be ok?" The fat man asked nervously, who knows if Jiang Hu will be ok?

 Chapter 80

    Jiang Hu didn''t go far. He just followed the guys in suits to the outside of the bar.


    Several luxury cars with a value of more than one million parked neatly at the door of the bar, completely blocking the door of the bar, affecting the entrance and exit. There were people standing beside the cars, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Jiang Hu was invited into one of the cars. The color of the windows was so dark that he couldn''t see who was sitting on the car. Jiang Hu sat inside for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, he got out of the car and the car left. Jiang Hu watched the car go away with a sad face. He thought at the door for a while before returning to the bar.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that Jiang Hu came back safe and sound, Wang Bing and fat man were relieved.


    "Nothing!"


    Update "who are those people?" Asked the fat man cautiously.


    "It''s the leading company here!"


    "Leading company? What''s that? "


    "It''s the leader of this area. As far as I know, there are three leading companies in Nanshi. Each leading company is in charge of different areas of Nanshi."


    Jiang Hu explained to Wang Bing and fat man that in a nutshell, there are three pillars. The whole "South City" is divided up by three "leading" companies. Each company has its own business and occupies an area of "South City". The affairs in each area, especially the affairs in the "rivers and lakes" belong to them, even the rules of survival in the "rivers and lakes" It''s all up to them. People like Jiang Hu are everywhere. But as long as you are in their area, you have to follow their rules. You either depend on the "dragon head" company or submit to him directly. If you don''t listen to them, there will only be one end, that is, you will be uprooted.


    Don''t doubt the strength of the "dragon head" company. They have a strong army, numerous employees, and a network of relationships that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s easy to kill a "newborn calf" like Jiang Hu.


    "It turns out that there are still such companies!" Fat man and Wang Bing are still scared. Wang Bing, in particular, recalls the scene when he was pointed at by those guys in suits. Fortunately, Jiang Hu went out with them. Otherwise, he might be killed.


    "I didn''t expect that they would come to me so soon!" Jiang Hu laughs bitterly. It''s normal for Longtou company not to make a fuss before. Recently, he and Han Hu have been fighting each other. Moreover, with more and more people under him and more and more powerful, Longtou company naturally comes to talk to him.


    The "dragon head" company is the leader in a region. It will not allow anyone to compete with it or even violate its customized rules. Therefore, anyone with too strong momentum will be asked to talk.


    "What do they want from you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Let me attach myself to them. The" dragon head "company will not allow private forces to grow in their region, which will affect their regional domination. So they come to me and tell me that they can either join them and become a part of their company, or attach themselves to their company!"


    "What''s the difference?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "If I join their company, everything I have now belongs to the company. In the future, everything will be arranged by the company. I am helping the company. If I am attached to their company, everything still belongs to me, but I have to pay ''insurance premium'' to their company every month!"


    "How can I expect to pay the insurance premium?" The fat man was surprised.


    "To put it bluntly, the protection fee is not a small amount, and it has to be paid on time every month. If it is not paid, it will not be able to survive in the region. I have just talked with them!"


    "Which one did you choose?"


    "Of course it''s the second one. I don''t want to join their company. That will limit my freedom!"


    "But if you can''t pay..."


    "According to the standards they just said, it should still be OK. It''s just that it''s really black. Forget it, the dragon can''t fight the local leader. Who can make me inferior to others? If I were the dragon head, they would not dare to charge me protection fees! "


    Wang Bing and fat man are not "people in the world". Of course, they don''t know that there are many rules in the world.


    The next day was the black stone auction. Jiang Hu came to Wang Bing''s house and drove him to the west of the city.


    "The three leading companies of Nanshi, Guangxing, Tianhong and Rongsheng, have a long history. They are all against each other, and they fight fiercely in private. They have been fighting openly and secretly, both in business and in site competition. In the west side of the city is Guangxing''s land. They are the enemies of Tianhong who came to me yesterday. If they are attacked by Guangxing''s people, they will be punished I know I''m Tianhong, so... " Jiang Hu laughed, and Wang Bing understood what he meant without saying anything.


    Along the way, Jiang Hu was introducing Wang Bing to the situation, and Wang Bing arrived at their destination.


    The auction venue of the "black market auction" is located in a factory with an area of several hundred square meters in the industrial zone, surrounded by all kinds of factories, large and small. Every road leading to the auction is guarded.After all, the black market auction is not a good thing to do, so every auction is carried out secretly, there are many eye lines around the station. If wind sways grass, it will report to the people in the meeting immediately and withdraw at the first time.


    "Black market auctions like this are supported by leading companies. Without the support of leading companies, it''s impossible to run them. There will be black market auctions every three to five. As far as I know, the people who run the auctions seem to have a relationship with the Dragon leader of Guangxing, but I don''t know what the relationship is."


    Does this mean that it will be more difficult for Wang Bing to get back the "imperial jade" later?


    "What do you think?" Jiang Hu asked, he doesn''t know how to help Wang Bing get back the "emperor jade" later. Although he is the boss of a party and has a large number of subordinates behind him, he is still a scum compared with the "dragon head" company, so it''s unrealistic to expect him to help Wang Bing grab the "emperor jade".


    "No clue!" Wang Bing shook his head. According to old man Ouyang, the "emperor jade" was originally Wang Bing''s. after a while, he would not do it twice. When he saw it, he would grab it back. There was no need to talk nonsense.


    But along the way, I found that there were so many people maintaining the order of the auction venue. When I think about it, I know that it must be very difficult to rob.


    "Now we can only take one step and count it as one step!" Wang Bing said.


    Because of the particularity of the auction, not everyone can enter the venue, let alone the venue, even if it is close to the venue. As soon as the car is close to the venue, it is stopped and asked to park at the designated position.


    Jiang Hu got out of the car and called his friend. After a while, his friend came out. He was a regular customer of the auction. He led Lu Wangbing to enter the auction venue.


    Just after Wang Bing and Jiang Hu entered the meeting hall, a person also came to the meeting hall.


    "Stone, inside, please!" The people in the auction hall were very polite to see him, but unfortunately, he was Shi Yandong again.


    Another girl in Shi Yandong''s arms swaggered into the meeting hall with her arms around her. As soon as she got in, another car stopped outside the meeting hall. Two people came down from the car. One of the two people was Wang Bing''s acquaintance, an unexpected one

 Chapter 81

    "Rowley


    The people at the auction venue were so enthusiastic that they said hello to the visitors. The man called "Luo Lishi" was Luo Wenfeng, the elder brother whom Wang Bing had known when he was gambling with him in Suzhou.


    How did Luo Wenfeng come here?


    Of course, I came to participate in the black market auction.


    As Jiang Hu said, although this "black market auction" is not to be seen, it has attracted the attention of many legitimate business people, including people like Luo Wenfeng, because of its "high quality and low price" and the wide variety of things.


    This is the purpose of all those who attend the black market auction. Luo Wenfeng came here today with such a purpose. Of course, he suddenly came to Nanshi for another purpose.


    The middle-aged man with Luo Wenfeng wearing gold framed glasses is his friend sun Hai, who gave Wang Bing a deposit of 40 million yuan to buy "imperial jade" from Wang Bing. Besides joining Luo Wenfeng in the "black market auction", he and Luo Wenfeng came to "Nanshi" for another purpose, that is, for Wang Bing''s "imperial jade" Come on.


    "I hope I can find a good baby this time!" Luo Wenfeng had a little expectation. They walked side by side toward the auction venue. From time to time, someone would come from other directions. There were several exits in the auction venue, which was for the convenience of the guests coming from all directions, and also for the convenience of evacuation in case of emergency, such as the police''s killing.


    "I don''t care if I can find the treasure here. What I want to see most is the" emperor jade ", Lao Luo!" Sun Hai said.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t called brother Wang Bing yet. I''ll go to him when things here are over. He doesn''t know I''m coming!"


    "Is your brother Wang Bing as divine as you said?"


    "What are you doing? I''ve seen it all with my own eyes, but you just know it yourself. Don''t tell me! " Luo Wenfeng said.


    "Even if I say it, someone has to believe it. Last time you said it, I don''t believe it, let alone others!"


    "If you have a chance, I''ll let you see it. I''m sure you''ll be surprised, really!"


    "I can''t wait to see him any more when you say that. Call him quickly!"


    "Look, you''re in a hurry. I''ll call him right now!"


    The call will be made soon.


    Wang Bing was shocked when he saw that it was Luo Wenfeng. It''s not a good thing to receive a phone call from Luo Wenfeng at this time. Luo Wenfeng is probably here for the emperor''s jade. But Wang Bing hasn''t got the emperor''s jade back yet. How can he tell Luo Wenfeng?


    But the phone had to be answered. After hesitation, Wang Bing answered the phone.


    "Brother Wenfeng!"


    "Brother Wang Bing, didn''t I disturb you?" Luo Wenfeng''s hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone, but Wang Bing couldn''t.


    "No!"


    "Last time I left, I was very worried about it..." After a few greetings, Luo Wenfeng went straight to the topic, "I mainly want to see when you are free?"


    What should come should come. Wang Bing knows that he can''t escape.


    "My friend and I are in Nanshi now!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was shocked again. Luo Wenfeng really surprised himself. He ran to Nanshi without notice? Is this a rhythm that you want to kill yourself by surprise?


    "My friend can''t wait to get the" emperor jade ". He and I just came to Nanshi to participate in an activity. When do you think we''ll be free? Come out and meet me


    Meeting? I''ll have to wait until I get back the emperor jade.


    Wang Bing is in a bit of a mess. How do you want to quit Luo Wenfeng now? Can''t you tell him the emperor jade has been stolen?


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to take this risk. By the way, he quickly found a reason to shirk it. If he could delay it for a day, it would be a day, at least until Wang Bing got back the "emperor jade".


    "Maybe not today, brother Wenfeng. I just went out to work today. Maybe I didn''t go back so early!"


    "Well, when are you going back to Nanshi?"


    "Maybe it''s evening. Let''s make another appointment." Yes, Wang Binggang is ready to participate in the "black market auction" and has good reason to push it off.


    Luo Wenfeng asked sun Haizheng for advice. Sun Hai said, "we''ve all come. Let''s wait for him!"


    "Then my friend and I are waiting for you in Nanshi. Call me whenever you come back!"


    "This..." Wang Bing is a bit silly. He thought he could "drive Luo Wenfeng and his friends away". Unexpectedly, they "hang on" to death.


    But what can Wang Bing say? Do you really want to use it to catch up?


    On second thought, the auction will be just this morning, at most an hour or two. As long as you can get the "imperial jade" back before the end of the auction, it will not be a problem to meet Luo Wenfeng, and you don''t have to think of all kinds of excuses to perfunctory Luo Wenfeng."Well, I''ll call you when I get back!"


    "That''s settled!"


    After that, they all hung up, but they didn''t know that the other party was in the same place. It''s just that there were too many people coming to attend the black market auction, and they came in from different entrances, so they didn''t see each other for the time being.


    "Hoo Wang Bing was relieved when he hung up the phone. This feeling of guilty conscience is not good.


    "What shall we do later, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s all, don''t you think?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Don''t you really want me to rob it? As you can see, there are so many people here to maintain order. Even if I can get things back, I have to be able to escape. If I can''t escape, I will be killed alive, and you will lose an apprentice! "


    "So you''d better find the ''Emperor Jade'' before it''s put up for auction, and then do it. Don''t do it in front of everyone, then your probability of success will be much higher!"


    Wang Bing can''t think of any other way. It seems that he can only use robbery.


    J.


    under the leadership of Jiang Hu''s friends, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu decided to find a place to sit down first, and then slowly discuss how to get back the imperial jade.


    "Well?" Just as he was looking for a seat, a man came over and met Wang Bing and Jiang Hu. Wang Bing and Jiang Hu recognized him at a glance, and he recognized Wang Bing and Jiang Hu at a glance.


    "How can you meet this man anywhere?" Looking at Shi Yandong, who is still black and blue, Wang Bing can''t laugh.


    I don''t know if I was a couple with this guy in my last life? In this life, they meet only once in a while.


    Is this the legendary "evil relationship"?


    Shi Yandong''s eyes on Jiang Hu remind him of Jiang Hu''s cruel words last time. He wants to retreat three feet and turn around. He doesn''t dare to fight with Wang Bing any more.


    "Stone!" At this time, a man with a round head and a round beer belly came over.


    Shi Yandong was going to leave. When he saw this man, he immediately beamed. This man is not an ordinary person. He is Lu Yang, the owner behind the black market auction.


    "Hello, boss Lu!"


    "I was just saying that I didn''t see you!"


    "I''m new here, too!"


    "What happened to your face?" LV Yang asked doubtfully.

 Chapter 82

    Shi Yandong coldly took a look at Jiang Hu and Wang Bing and said, "it''s nothing. It''s accidentally bruised!"


    "Why are you so careless?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small injury. It''ll be fine in a few days!"


    "Did you bring anything you said on the phone before?"


    "Yes


    "Show me!"


    With that, Shi Yandong took out the piece of Huanglong jade from Chen Zhengjun''s handbag. LV Yang took it and looked at it.


    "It''s not my boast, boss Lu. After I got it, I went out of my way to find an expert to check it. It''s absolutely genuine Huanglong jade!"


    "As far as I''m concerned, I have absolute confidence in stone''s things, but according to the rules, we still have to let our appraisers identify them!"


    "It should be!" Shi Yandong readily agreed.


    "I don''t know what the estimated price of this Huanglong jade stone is in Shi Dong''s mind?"


    "At least that number!" Shiyandong drew four fingers.


    "So high?"


    "It''s just a conservative price. The higher the final transaction price, the higher your commission, boss Lu?"


    "That is, that is. Of course, I hope that Shi Dong''s Huanglong jade can be sold at a high price. In that case, I''ll ask people to put Shi Dong''s Huanglong jade in the back as the final product. What do you think?"


    "No problem!" Shi Yandong has no second words. He doesn''t come to the auction to get soy sauce, but to auction the Huanglong jade that Chen Zhengjun gave him.


    When Chen Zhengjun said that he wanted to use Huanglong jade to reach their company''s jade, Shi Yandong refused at the beginning. At that time, he wanted to beat Chen Zhengjun hard.


    But later, when Chen Zhengjun took out the jade and told him that the jade could sell for at least 400 million yuan, Shi Yandong was moved. In order to prove that Chen Zhengjun was not bragging, he took a picture of the jade and sent it to the senior appraiser of his company. After seeing it, the appraiser determined that the price of the jade was high. Finally, Shi Yandong considered it again and again Chen Zhengjun''s Huanglong jade is under his command.


    Shi Yandong, who got Huanglong jade, is a happy man. He is a regular customer of "black market auction". He used to take some precious jade here for auction before. After taking Huanglong jade back to the company to confirm its value, he knew that there was a chance to make a lot of money.


    If Huanglong jade is sold through regular channels, it may sell at a good price, even more than 400 million yuan. Who would pay such a high price to buy a piece of jade?


    Don''t say, there are more people in the world who are stupid and have more money.


    However, if it is sold through formal channels, tax will be deducted. The high price, tax alone, is an astronomical figure. After tax deduction, the money Shi Yandong can get will be greatly reduced.


    That''s unacceptable to him, but there is no such problem in the "black market auction". There is no invoice in the "black market auction". The transaction is carried out face-to-face, and even the contract does not need to be written. Once something is sold, the transaction will be carried out immediately. The two parties only need to pay a certain commission to the main organizer to complete the transaction, and the amount of commission is far less than the tax Therefore, the more valuable things Shi Yandong would like to sell at the "black market auction", because the money he eventually got was much more than what he sold through formal channels.


    This is why Shi Yandong brought Huanglong jade here for auction.


    "See you later!" After speaking with Shi Yandong, LV Yang turns and leaves.


    Shi Yandong gave Wang Bing a look of disdain and said, "don''t look. This Huanglong jade was paid to me by Chen Dong of your company. Now it belongs to me!"


    Shi Yandong still doesn''t seem to have a long memory. A couple of Wang Bing can''t help but want to bang the deer. This makes Wang Bing very upset. He heard the conversation between Shi Yandong and LV Yang just now and saw the Huanglong jade Shi Yandong took out. The Huanglong jade is cheap. Chen Zhengjun and Wang Bing have nothing to say, but Shi Yandong makes Wang Bing upset.


    Look at Shi Yandong. Is he going to use the Huanglong jade bought by Wang Bing to hit Wang Bing in the face?


    "Hum!" Because Jiang Hu was present, Shi Yandong didn''t dare to do too much to Wang Bing. After a cold hum, he went to other places to find a seat. He certainly didn''t want to sit with Wang Bing and Jiang Hu.


    "After the things are sold, I''ll see how I can go to Chen''s jewelry company to have a good time Hum Shi Yandong is determined to embarrass Wang Bing, so he racked his brains and didn''t want to miss any chance.


    Since Wang Bing has a close relationship with Jiang Hu, it''s unwise to fight him. In this case, he can only "outwit" him. As long as Huanglong jade can be sold at a high price for a while, it''s sure that Wang Bing''s blood will be exhaled. But I can''t make you angry?


    Shi Yandong thought to himself, Wang Bing, wait and see how our young master beat you in the face.


    "I didn''t think Shi Yandong was so flat before!" Jiang Hu said.


    "If you don''t do it twice, you''ll snatch that piece of Huanglong jade. I can''t stand his face!" Old man Ouyang couldn''t even watch it."Luo Wenfeng brought his friends to me to ask for the" emperor jade ". Now the most important thing is to find the" emperor jade ". Guan shiyandong will die!" Wang Bing said.


    "It seems that it can only be consumed once more. Zhenyuan will help you. Wait!"


    After that, old man Ouyang was silent. After about two minutes, he pointed to a closed door on one side of the auction hall and said, "your imperial jade is in that room. There are two people outside and two people inside."


    You know all that? God is gone.


    Wang Bing was not in the mood to know how old man Ouyang did it. He immediately looked at the room on the other side of the venue. There were two people guarding the room outside. Old man Ouyang said that there were two people inside. Such solemnity showed that there were valuable things inside.


    The auction should start soon. There are more than 100 guests in the venue, and there are bodyguards around to maintain order. Once there is any disturbance, it will be noticed immediately.


    So how do you get in now and take away the emperor jade?


    It''s impossible to rush in directly. Once the bodyguards around find something moving, they will immediately block Wang Bing in the room. At that time, he can''t fly. So we have to find a way to deal with the two people outside, and then go in and get the "emperor jade".


    "Master, what do you do now?" Wang Bing asked old man Ouyang for help.


    "I''ll help you here, and you''ll find a way for the rest!" Old man Ouyang has become a shake off shopkeeper. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give Wang Bing any advice.


    Wang Bing wants to cry without tears. Why don''t you play like this? It''s obvious that he can''t cope with it by himself. What should we do?


    By the way, isn''t there Jiang Hu?


    "Ah Hu, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    "I think..." Wang Bing whispered two words in Jiang Hu''s ear.


    "isn''t it?" After listening to Jiang Hu, the whole person is not good.


    Wang Bing quickly made a "shush" gesture to him. He had already told Jiang Hu about his plan. The plan was very bold. That''s why Jiang Hu was so surprised.


    "I can''t think of anything else but this!"


    "But it''s too risky, in case..."


    "So I''ll do it myself. Go out after you finish. Don''t wait for me. Let''s go separately!"


    Jiang Hu knew that Wang Bing must have nothing to do to come up with such a plan. Finally, he nodded and agreed to Wang Bing, and decided to help Wang Bing take a risk.


    Wang Bing doesn''t have to take any risks if it''s something else, but it''s "imperial jade" and it''s already sold to Luo Wenfeng''s friends. Wang Bing has no choice.


    "Wealth in danger!" Wang Bing took a deep breath and walked towards the room with Jiang Hu

 Chapter 83

    Before the auction officially started, there was a lot of noise in the venue. The guests who knew each other whispered, or gathered in groups, talking about interesting things from all over the world, or guessing what would be put up for auction later.


    Different from the regular auction, because a treasure can be put up for auction, and some treasures can only be delivered halfway, so it is impossible to list all the things to be auctioned and announce them to the public before the start of the regular auction.


    This is the characteristic of the "black market auction". No one knows what the next item will be. All they know is that the items that will be put up for auction at the "black market auction" are good items, and the more they are put in the back, the more precious they will be.


    So when you come to a black market auction, you don''t need to know how many pieces there will be. All you need to do is bring enough money.


    The guests were still walking back and forth, and there were signs of fire on the scene. From time to time, there were guests coming late, so Wang Bing and Jiang Peng didn''t get too much attention.


    I believe that the old man put it in the room for auction, and I don''t know if it''s really Ouyang''s.


    Outside the room, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu exchanged their eyes. Jiang Hu nodded knowingly and went to the two bodyguards guarding outside the door first.


    Wang Bing waited nervously. After a while, Jiang Hu came to the two bodyguards, and Wang Bing immediately walked over.


    Just as he was about to get close to the door of the room, Jiang Hu didn''t know what method he used to let the two bodyguards support him and help him away.


    There was only one chance. Wang Bing looked around and made sure that no one found anything abnormal. He immediately opened the door as fast as he could and rushed in.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Sure enough, there are still two bodyguards in the room. They are fierce. When they see Wang Bing, they are on guard immediately.


    "They let me in to get things!" Wang Bing said.


    "They? Who are they? " Asked the two bodyguards.


    "That is I don''t know. They gave me something and said you''ll know when you see it! " Then he put his hand into his pocket and went to the two bodyguards. Then he slowly took out his hand. The two bodyguards'' IQ was worrying, and their attention was all in Wang Bing''s hand. I really thought Wang Bing was holding something in his hand, but the palm of his hand was open, and there was nothing in it.


    At this time, Wang Bing flew up and kicked one of the bodyguards on the chin, and knocked the bodyguard unconscious on the spot.


    "You..." Another bodyguard was startled and yelled. Without waiting for him to shout, Wang Bing covered his mouth with one hand and hit his "little brother" with his knee.


    "Well This at least cost him half of his life. He couldn''t even cry out. His eyes turned white, he covered his "little brother" and fell to the ground. He fainted.


    "Yes, I know how to work hard!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "How dare I play at this time, master? Tell me where the emperor jade is Wang Bing was in a hurry. He couldn''t control his strength.


    There are a lot of things to be auctioned in the room for a while, including large and small, jade, porcelain, antiques, and so on.


    "It''s in that wooden box in the corner!"


    Following the direction that old man Ouyang pointed out, Wang Bing found a wooden box in the corner. The box was locked, and Wang Bing smashed it with a fierce fist. He smashed the box to pieces on the spot. He didn''t care so much at this time.


    As soon as the box broke, the long lost "imperial jade" appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    Old man Ouyang didn''t have a father this time. The emperor jade was finally taken back by Wang Bing. No, to be exact, it was taken back.


    Wang Bing is really relieved when he gets the things. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to explain to Luo Wenfeng.


    No, it''s still too early to say it''s a relief. You have to wait until you leave here.


    "Boy, I have something to tell you!" Old man Ouyang suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s coming outside!" Old man Ouyang grinned.


    "What?" Wang Bing was startled. Without saying a word, he immediately ran outside. Before he could open the door, he heard LV Yang''s voice coming from outside.


    "Where are the two of them?" At this moment, LV Yang is outside the door, and finds that the two bodyguards guarding the door are missing. He is furious.


    Wang Bing is too nervous. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. LV Yang is here, and it''s just outside the door. There''s no other exit in this room. What should Wang Bing do? Where to go?


    There are so many bodyguards outside. Jiang Hu says that LV Yang has a lot to do with the people in Guangxing. He will definitely kill Wang Bing in a moment.


    "It was just there. Why did it disappear in a flash?" He said to LV Yang.


    "They''re back, boss!" Just then, the two bodyguards came back and immediately drew a reprimand from LV Yang."Let you two watch the door. What are you doing?" Asked LV Yang.


    "Just now a man had a stomachache and didn''t know where the toilet was. Abin and I took him there!" The bodyguard explained.


    "I''m asking you to look at the contents here. You''re taking people to the toilet!" LV Yang was very unhappy.


    "That person''s feet are so sore that we''re afraid that if we don''t take him, we''ll..."


    "Nonsense, I don''t care if he will pull his pants. What I care about is the things inside. If one thing is missing, I''ll break your legs!"


    "Yes His men were trembling, thinking that they had just walked away for less than two minutes, so there should be no problem.


    LV Yang pushes the door and the auction is about to start. He always makes sure that everything in the room is in good condition before the auction starts. At this time, Wang Bing is helpless inside. What will be waiting for him?


    "What to do, master?" Wang Bing was so nervous that he was sweating.


    "There''s only one way. Get out of here!" Old man Ouyang''s relaxed smile is in sharp contrast to Wang Bing''s nervous expression. The old man is so powerful that he can even know that "emperor jade" is hidden in the room. Does he know that LV Yang brought people outside the room?


    The answer is No. the old man knew that LV Yang had come to the door for a long time, but he deliberately did not tell Wang Bing.


    Yes, he didn''t tell Wang Bing on purpose and let him be blocked in the room by LV Yang. The purpose was to make Wang Bing kill.


    In old man Ouyang''s eyes, Wang Bing is still too timid, which can''t be changed for a while. Old man Ouyang can''t stand this. Of course, he knows that to make Wang Bing no longer timid, he should let him shed some blood and let him "bleed" others. Only after such things can Wang Bing''s mind become more firm and realize his role as a master My good intentions.


    So this time, Wang Bing was trapped by his father''s master, and the pit was very miserable.


    "Well?" When the door opened, LV Yang was stunned by the scene. He saw the two bodyguards who were knocked down by Wang Bing. He also saw Wang Bing, and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    Seeing this, the men behind him were about to rush up, but LV Yang waved his hand to stop him. "Don''t disturb the guests outside, you guys are watching outside!"


    After that, he took a few men to block Wang Bing in the room and shut the door.


    Wang Bing is so nervous that he seems to suffocate. This is not in his plan. His plan is to get things and leave. But now he is surrounded by LV Yang. Who will save him?

 Chapter 84

    "Who are you?" LV Yang looks at Wang Bing coldly. This guy looks very naive, but at this time, Wang Bing is very nervous. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t answer, LV Yang asked again, "are you the one who knocked me out?"


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Wang Bing was so anxious that he really wanted to go out as old man Ouyang said?


    "Master, what should I do?" Wang Bing had no idea, so he kept asking old man Ouyang for help.


    "I told you? If you don''t kill them, just wait for them to kill you. Don''t expect me to help you. If you don''t take this step every day, you won''t make any progress! " Old man Ouyang patted Wang Bing on the shoulder. Was he telling Wang Bing to let him do it for himself?


    Wang Bing said hello to the eighteen generations of old man Ouyang''s ancestors a hundred times. You said you wanted to test me. When can''t you? Just at this time, aren''t you afraid of Lu Yang''s killing your apprentice?


    With that, old man Ouyang disappeared in front of Wang Bing''s eyes. He was determined not to help Wang Bing, which means that Wang Bing can only rely on himself.


    It''s really hopeless.


    When Wang Bing hesitated, LV Yang found something unusual. He saw the wooden box smashed by Wang Bing. His face suddenly changed. He immediately picked up the wooden box and found that the "emperor jade" was missing. He frowned and his eyes were killing.


    "What''s in this box?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    LV Yang threw the box away and said, "you dare to move my things!"


    "What is it?"


    "Take out the things, or you will die very ugly!" Lu Yang said.


    Take it out? Joking, "emperor jade" is originally Wang Bing''s, why should he take it out? It''s like the emperor jade belongs to Lu Yang.


    Besides, even if you take it out, will LV Yang let Wang Bing go? Wang Bing didn''t dare hope for it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Wang Bing is very brave at this time. Now the situation is that even if he takes out the "emperor jade", he must bleed. What else can he do?


    "Hard mouth, isn''t it?" Lu Yang said coldly. He took a pistol from his hand and pointed it at Wang Bing. "I won''t say the same thing for the second time. Hand it over, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Unfortunately, the guns have been taken out. Even if Wang Bing wants to fight with LV Yang, they have no chance. He can''t fight a gun any more. Ouyang Feng, you are a dead old man. You killed him this time.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Wang Bing was in a cold sweat and said, "you keep asking me to hand over my things, but I didn''t take your things at all. I don''t believe you to search!"


    He said that he made a gesture of spreading his hands to show his innocence.


    "Search him!" Seeing this, LV Yang immediately ordered his men to search Wang Bing. He checked all his pockets, trousers, sleeves, hair, even his mouth and nose. The result is Nothing.


    "Nothing, boss!"


    As a result, LV Yang''s face became more ugly. Instead of putting down his gun, he aimed the gun at Wang Bing again.


    "Where did you hide it?"


    "I didn''t take your things at all!" Although Wang Bing is argumentative, in fact he is more nervous than ever. He took the "emperor jade" just now. Before LV Yang came, he had no chance to escape, let alone hide it. So why can''t LV Yang''s men find it? Did the emperor jade really disappear?


    No, the reason why Wang Bing was nervous and pretended to be reasonable was that the "emperor jade" was still on him. It was just that he hid it in a place where Lu Yang''s men could not find it - the sole of his feet.


    Yes, as soon as he heard LV Yang''s voice just now, Wang Bing was as nervous as an ant on a hot pot. He knew that if LV Yang found out that he had robbed the emperor''s jade, he would have broken it into pieces without saying a word. So he was going to hide the Emperor''s jade. But the room was so big that there was no place to hide anything. It was not safe to hide it in his pocket. LV Yang was quick You will find that later, on a whim, Wang Bing put the "imperial jade" under his feet one second before LV Yang pushed the door in. Now that piece of "imperial jade" was trampled on by him. He did not dare to walk around, because he would soon get through.


    Lu Yang''s men just searched him. Who would have thought that Wang Bing would step on the emperor''s jade?


    S! O


    "who else is not you?" LV Yang obviously won''t let Wang Bing go easily. Two of his men in the room were knocked unconscious, and two of his men outside just walked away. LV Yang would believe that Wang Bing was strange. "You have an accomplice. It''s your accomplice who cheated the people outside. Am I right? Did you give it to your partner? "


    LV Yang suspects Jiang Hu.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    LV Yang really didn''t give up so easily, and immediately the two bodyguards guarding outside called in."Where is the man who said he had a stomachache?" Asked LV Yang.


    "We took him to the bathroom and came back!"


    "He''s with this man. Get him back to me at once!"


    "Yes His men took orders and ran out immediately.


    Wang Bing is even more nervous now. He dragged Jiang Hu into the water. I''m so sorry for him.


    His men went to catch Jiang Hu, but LV Yang didn''t plan to let Wang Bing go.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Give it up!"


    "I didn''t take your things!" Wang Bing''s mouth is still stiff.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were full of murders, and he said, "don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin!"


    He''s about to shoot.


    Wang Bing thought that this time was really over. He thought that he could go to the top of his life after learning from old man Ouyang. But today, he was planted here, and his life was miserable.


    Old man Ouyang, if you don''t do it again, your precious apprentice will be killed. Are you really so cruel?


    "Boss, here we go!" Coincidentally, at this time, his subordinates came in. It turned out that the auction had already started. As the planner of the auction, LV Yang needed to speak on the stage immediately. At this time, he had no time to deal with Wang Bing.


    After hesitating for a while, he handed his pistol to his subordinates, pointed to Wang Bing and said, "take him out and give me a good hello to him. If he doesn''t hand over his things, he will be him!"


    After that, he made a move to wipe his neck. The implication is that if he can''t get back the "imperial jade", Wang Bing will not want to leave alive.


    "Yes His subordinates take orders, put the muzzle of the gun on Wang Bing''s waist, and push Wang Bing out of the room behind LV Yang. It''s impossible to repair Wang Bing in the room where the auction items are placed. LV Yang''s subordinates have many ways to make Wang Bing tell the truth.


    The guests outside have taken their seats and are paying close attention to the host''s every move on the auction table. At this time, if someone dies, it will not only scare away all the guests, but also bring him great trouble. If the venue is not good, it will be taken away by the police, so his loss will be great, so we can''t kill Wang Bing here.


    Wang Bing was pointed at by LV Yang''s men with a gun and pushed out of the room. He did not dare to act rashly. He would not doubt that the gun behind was a simulation.


    But now what? After a while, LV Yang''s men will kill him, and his end will be the same.


    If you had known that it would be like this, you might as well not have come. Wang Bing was a little regretful.


    "Don''t disturb the guests!" Outside the room, LV Yang was about to "go his separate ways" from Wang Bing. It can be seen that he was still angry.


    Why don''t you just give him the "imperial jade" and give him a chance to live? If you don''t want it, what''s the use of "imperial jade"?


    "Well?" At this time, someone on the seat closest to Wang Bing saw Wang Bing. It was Shi Yandong.

 Chapter 85

    Shi Yandong saw Wang Bing and LV Yang come out of the room with sharp eyes, and found that the expressions of Wang Bing and LV Yang are not right, especially Wang Bing, whose body is stiff, and LV Yang''s men are still close behind him, and their hand movements are very strange.


    This can''t help arousing Shi Yandong''s curiosity. If it were for someone else, Shi Yandong would not be so gossipy, but this person is his enemy Wang Bing.


    So he left his seat and came over.


    "What''s the matter, boss Lu?"


    "Nothing, just a little thing!" Lu Yang''s smile was stiff, but his skin didn''t smile. Where could he laugh when he lost the emperor jade?


    "Is this guy making trouble with you?" As he said this, he glared at Wang Bing. He would never miss any chance to retaliate against Wang Bing. "You''re really brave enough. You didn''t pay attention to me before. How dare you run to boss Lu''s place to act wild?"


    "Stone, do you know him?"


    "Yes, I can''t finish talking about him for a while. In a word, he is not a good man. If he runs wild in your place, don''t be polite to him, boss Lu!"


    Shi Yandong took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    Of course, when Jiang Hu is away, he and LV Yang get to know each other again. People with clear eyes can see that LV Yang doesn''t like to see Wang Bing. Shi Yandong must take this opportunity to take revenge on Wang Bing.


    Lu Yang was very angry. He took great pains to get the piece of "imperial jade". A few days ago, the day after Wang Bing''s house was patronized by thieves, the thief who went to Wang Bing''s house to steal found him and said he had a valuable piece of precious jade in hand and wanted to sell it to him.


    LV Yang specializes in "black market auctions". Apart from other people''s auctions, he earns commission from them. He also sells some good things himself. Relying on "black market auctions", this guy has made a lot of money these years.


    As soon as he heard that there was precious jade, LV Yang didn''t believe it at first, but when the thief took out the "imperial jade", his eyes lit up.


    It''s actually the top "imperial jade". If it''s sold through regular channels, it can sell at least 100 million yuan. But if it''s sold at LV Yang''s "black market auction", the price may be doubled.


    It is generally accepted that the prices of "black market auctions" are always higher than those on the market. Part of the reason is artificial speculation. If someone buys something at a high price, naturally someone will sell it at a high price. As for those who buy something purely for the sake of collection, they certainly don''t care about the "small money".


    So when LV Yang saw the "emperor jade", he was immediately moved and wanted to make a lot of money from it.


    At that time, the thief asked the lion for 50 million yuan, and you guess how much money LV Yang gave him?


    He didn''t give a dime. He robbed it directly. He not only robbed the emperor jade, but also beat the thief. At that time, the thief was wronged.


    In fact, the thieves are a professional group that steals jade and jewelry. They have secret contacts with many wholesalers in Suzhou. Once a good raw stone is bought, the wholesalers will tell them about the buyer, and they will find a chance to steal it.


    The last time Wang Bing offered "imperial jade" at the wholesale market, the price was astonishing. Naturally, these people liked it. So they stole the "imperial jade" while Wang Bing was away from home and sold it to LV Yang.


    That''s why the emperor''s jade fell into LV Yang''s hands. LV Yang was counting on the emperor''s jade to bring him several hundred million yuan. So we can imagine his mood when he found out that the emperor''s jade was missing.


    Wang Bing gives Shi Yandong a hard look. He knows that Shi Yandong is taking the opportunity to fall into the well and really wants to beat him up, but Wang Bing can''t protect himself at this time.


    "Don''t bother, take him out!" Lu Yang said coldly, and his men escorted Wang Bing to the gate of the meeting.


    "Let me have a word with him, boss Lu!" Shi Yandong said to Wang Bing and said with a sneer, "don''t think I want to save you. I want you to die soon. You''re the one who has done evil. Ha ha, goodbye!" Shi Yandong was so happy that he patted Wang Bing on the shoulder. He seemed to know that Wang Bing''s fate would be miserable.


    Finally, Wang Bing was taken away by LV Yang''s men. Shi Yandong enjoyed Wang Bing''s desperate and helpless eyes, but


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Wang Bing was about to be taken away, a man suddenly appeared and blocked his way. Wang Bing recognized him at a glance, and it was his big brother Luo Wenfeng.


    "Brother Wenfeng!"


    "Rowley LV Yang also recognizes Luo Wenfeng, while Shi Yandong looks at Luo Wenfeng suspiciously. It''s obvious that he doesn''t know who is blocking the road suddenly.


    "Brother Wang Bing, it''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person just now!" Luo Wenfeng warmly greets Wang Bing.


    Lu Yang''s face is not very good-looking. Of course, he knows what Luo Wenfeng came from. He is engaged in "black market auction", and most of the things sold are jade and stone treasures. Luo Wenfeng is the chairman of the rare stone association and the authority of the jade and stone industry. He has to rely on Luo Wenfeng for many things. That is to say, when LV Yang faces Luo Wenfeng, he has to give him three points It''s a little bit hard.It''s nothing. The problem is that Luo Wenfeng and Wang Bing actually know each other. From the way they call each other, they not only know each other, but also have a very good relationship. What should Lu Yang do?


    "Rolise, do you know him?" Lu Yang asked tentatively.


    "He''s a good friend of mine. He helped me a lot before!" Luo Wenfeng is an old man in the world. Of course, he also saw what happened between LV Yang and Wang Bing. Of course, he didn''t want Wang Bing to have anything to do with him. So this is to show LV Yang that his relationship with Wang Bing is very "iron". If you want to move him, you have to weigh the power.


    Lu Yang is not stupid. Of course he knows what Luo Wenfeng said.


    So Luo Wenfeng threw the problem to him. He wanted to kill Wang Bing, but now he knows the relationship between Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng, and he is afraid of Luo Wenfeng. If he kills Wang Bing regardless of everything, he will offend Luo Wenfeng. What will happen if he offends Luo Wenfeng?


    o¡­ Update_ =It''s the quickest time (top)


    LV Yang can''t imagine.


    "What''s the matter, boss Lu?" Luo Wenfeng asked suspiciously.


    After hesitating for a while, LV Yang said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a misunderstanding. I just lost something here, and director Luo''s friend just came out of my room, so..."


    "So you suspect that brother Wang Bing stole your things?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "No, no, there was a misunderstanding!" Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe brother Wang Bing will do that kind of sneaky thing!" Then he looked at Wang Bing and asked, "brother Wang Bing, you didn''t steal from boss Lu, did you?"


    Luo Wenfeng is giving Wang Bing steps. Judging from LV Yang''s attitude towards Luo Wenfeng, as long as Wang Bing insists that he has not stolen anything, LV Yang will not dare to do anything to him. This is LV Yang''s fear of Luo Wenfeng.


    "They''ve just searched me. They haven''t found anything, have they?" Wang Bing is "right and strong.".


    "Boss Lu, it seems that it''s really a misunderstanding. It depends on my face. Forget it?" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Of course, of course, I said it was a misunderstanding. Since the misunderstanding has been made clear, let it go!" Lu Yang''s mouth is smiling, but he must be very angry. No matter whether the emperor''s jade was stolen by Wang Bing or not, now that the emperor''s jade is gone, Lu Yang has suffered a heavy loss.


    "Then I''ll go back to the auction with my friends first, and then I''ll talk to boss Lu when it''s over!"


    "Good!" LV Yang nodded and agreed. Luo Wenfeng took Wang Bing to his seat. But at this moment, something unexpected happened

 Chapter 86

    Why did Luo Wenfeng suddenly appear?


    He and sun Haian were quietly waiting for the auction to start. Coincidentally, their seats were just not far from Shi Yandong. Shi Yandong made a little noise when he came to find Wang Bing. Luo Wenfeng thought there was something good to see at that time. He took a casual look at it and unexpectedly saw Wang Bing.


    In addition, Wang Bing seems to have offended LV Yang and is in a bad situation.


    Luo Wenfeng didn''t have time to think about why Wang Bing was also at the auction venue. Seeing that Wang Bing was going to be taken away, he immediately stepped forward to stop him, so there was the scene just now.


    Lu Yang really had to give Luo Wenfeng face. Once Luo Wenfeng came out, he could make things better. We can see how much face Luo Wenfeng has.


    Luo Wenfeng took Wang Bing out of his hot predicament in a few words. Wang Bing was really relieved until this time, but the accident happened at this time.


    What is an accident?


    That is, things happen unexpectedly, which makes people unprepared and unable to prevent. Sometimes they even make people capsize in the gutter and die.


    Just as Wang Bing followed Luo Wenfeng to his seat with a sigh of relief, maybe he was in a bit of a hurry. In addition, the whole person relaxed. Wang Bing forgot that he was still stepping on a piece of jade under his feet. As a result, his feet skidded and his shoes fell out. This book is nothing. The fatal thing is that the "emperor jade" in the shoes also fell to the ground.


    The emerald jade suddenly appeared, which made everyone dumbfounded, especially Wang Bing and LV Yang.


    The "emperor jade" finally appeared. It was taken away by Wang Bing. Moreover, LV Yang finally knew that Wang Bing had hidden the "emperor jade" in his shoes. No wonder his men couldn''t find it on Wang Bing just now.


    Lu Yang''s face suddenly changed again. Now, the emperor jade was really stolen by Wang Bing. Do you want to take it back immediately?


    Wang Bing was more anxious than anyone else. He picked up the "emperor jade" for the first time. He thought that he really wanted to give himself a big mouth. Luo Wenfeng had already stepped down the steps for him. Originally, everything was over, but he accidentally dropped the "emperor jade". What a sin.


    "It turns out that it''s really on you, and you didn''t steal it!" Lu Yang is excited. Maybe he is afraid of Luo Wenfeng, but now the "emperor jade" appears. The evidence is solid, and Wang Bing can''t rely on it. Even if Luo Wenfeng intends to protect Lu Yang, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can get the "emperor jade" back.


    "What did I steal from you?" Although the "imperial jade" is exposed, Wang Bing is not as nervous as before, because Luo Wenfeng is beside him. People with good eyesight can see that LV Yangjing and Luo Wenfeng have three points. This is Wang Bing''s strength.


    "The evidence is solid, and you want to quibble!"


    "I don''t have to quibble. This'' imperial jade ''belongs to me. Now it''s returned to its original owner!" Wang Bingli said boldly.


    "How dare you try to be reasonable when you steal from me?" Lu Yang said excitedly.


    "I''m not being unreasonable!"


    "It''s obvious that you stole it from the house just now, and the box for it is still in it!"


    "That doesn''t mean anything. I want to ask you? Why do you have my stuff? You stole from me Wang Bing launched a timely counterattack.


    He did hold back his anger. "Emperor jade" was his, but LV Yang just wanted to make the black one white for the sake of money. Before that, Wang Bing didn''t dare to argue with him so boldly, but now with Luo Wenfeng, he is much more courageous.


    "Well, you keep saying that this" imperial jade "belongs to you. What evidence do you have? Take it out. As long as you can prove that the "imperial jade" belongs to you and let you take it away, I think it never happened. On the contrary, if you can''t prove it, you will give it back to me! "


    Wang Bing was right. Where can he take evidence to prove that "emperor jade" is his?


    He wrote the "emperor jade" from yumali, and there was no invoice or anything. There was no way to prove it. LV Yang''s statement was obviously unreasonable, wasn''t it?


    Seeing that Wang Bing couldn''t pick up, LV Yang knew that there was a play. Even if Luo Wenfeng supported Wang Bing, what would happen?


    Everything has to be reasonable. Luo Wenfeng wants to support Wang Bing, but do you want Wang Bing to show evidence? As long as Wang Bing can''t provide any evidence, LV Yang insists that the "imperial jade" was stolen by Wang Bing, and the box containing the "imperial jade" is still there, and Luo Wenfeng can''t help it.


    Lu Yang seems to have a premonition that he can get back the "imperial jade". It''s a great feeling to get it back.


    Wang Bing felt that "emperor jade" seemed to be leaving him. His mood was a tangle and pain.


    LV Yang is lost and regained. Does he want to gain and lose again?


    God, you want to kill me?


    "I can prove that this" imperial jade "belongs to Wang Bing brothers!" Just when Wang Bing was almost desperate and helpless, Luo Wenfeng opened his mouth."Rolise, you can''t deliberately cover up just because he''s your friend!" Lu Yang seems to have known that Luo Wenfeng would help Wang Bing for a long time. "I spent a lot of money to buy this" imperial jade "from others. Now it has been stolen by your friend. I can not hold him responsible, but I bought it with real gold and silver. He must give it back to me!"


    "I know how you feel, boss Lu. I didn''t mean to be partial to brother Wang Bing just because he was my friend. I''m telling the truth. I can really prove that this" emperor jade "is his, because this" emperor jade "was opened by him and me in the original wholesale market of Suzhou a few days ago. I was also present at that time, so if you want evidence, I can Prove, if you don''t believe boss LV, I can accompany you to the wholesale market! "


    As soon as Luo Wenfeng said this, the sadness in Wang Bing''s heart dissipated. Right, how can he forget Luo Wenfeng?


    Luo Wenfeng was also at the scene when "emperor jade" came out of yumali. What evidence is needed to have him prove it? Luo Wenfeng is the best evidence.


    "Not only that, when this" imperial jade "came out, brother Wang Bing told me that he wanted to sell it. I contacted my friend sun Hai on the spot. Now he is sitting there. He is very interested in brother Wang Bing''s" imperial jade ". He not only asked me to take photos for him, but also paid brother Wang Bing a large deposit on the spot to buy it £¡¡± Then he took out his mobile phone and opened the photo he had taken and sent to sun Hai. "This is the photo I took with my mobile phone at that time. You can clearly see that it''s the same" imperial jade "and it can prove that I''m not lying!"


    Now it''s LV Yang''s turn to be speechless. No, not only speechless? He just wanted to cry.


    Originally, I thought that I would be able to capture Luo Wenfeng this time. Even if Luo Wenfeng intended to cover up, it would not help. But I didn''t think Luo Wenfeng actually took out the "evidence". Looking at the "imperial jade" in the photo, LV Yang couldn''t say anything. Luo Wenfeng had the evidence in his hand, and with his body, did he really want to tear his face in public?


    At this time, many guests have begun to notice the movement here and are speculating about what happened.


    "Is this imperial jade really yours?" Lu Yang has made a decision. Knowing that he is wrong, he finally chooses not to offend Luo Wenfeng. He doesn''t want to screw up today''s auction. With Luo Wenfeng, the "emperor jade" can''t be taken back. If he messes up the auction again, won''t it be more than worth the loss?


    Therefore, LV Yang can only hand back the "imperial jade" to Wang Bing with hatred. Shi Yandong, who is next to him, is suddenly dumbfounded, and the good play he wants to see is not seen

 Chapter 87

    "Mine, of course. A few days ago..." When Wang Bing told the story about the theft of "imperial jade" a few days ago, Luo Wenfeng suddenly realized it, and LV Yang also suddenly realized it. In fact, he had known the origin of "imperial jade" for a long time, but he could not admit that he had bought the stolen goods, otherwise he would be even worse off.


    "It seems that I was cheated by the thief!" Lu Yang was filled with righteous indignation. God knows whether he was angry with Wang Bing or the thief who sold "emperor jade" to him.


    "Someone wants to cheat you, boss Lu!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "Yes, I will make a thorough investigation of this matter!"


    "I deeply sympathize with boss Lu''s loss, but this" imperial jade "is really owned by brother Wang Bing. He just wants to get back what belongs to him. He doesn''t mean to offend boss Lu. I hope boss Lu will let it go in my face. I''ll ask someone to send two pieces of jade later, which will be regarded as compensation for boss Lu''s loss!" How else can Luo Wenfeng be a man?


    Why does Lu Yang revere him so much? It''s because Luo Wenfeng has a wide range of connections, and he is a "God" in the jade industry. It''s no exaggeration that his words can turn the whole industry upside down. Once he does that, LV Yang''s auction will be greatly affected. That''s what LV Yang doesn''t want to see, so he is only three points courteous to Luo Wenfeng.


    Luo Wenfeng''s words are clearly to give LV Yang steps, which is to tell LV Yang, "emperor jade" you don''t want to go back, but I can give you another two pieces of jade, the value is certainly not as good as "emperor jade", but I Luo Wenfeng also give you face.


    "That''s what Lori said. How can I not give face? "The emperor jade" will be returned to this brother. In the future, you must take good care of such valuable things. Don''t be stolen by those outlaws, or you won''t have such good luck to get it back next time! " Lu Yang smiles, but God knows if he is crying in his heart. This man is a typical honey sword. He seems to be very generous in his words. In the face of Luo Wenfeng, it''s enough to give back the emperor jade to you, but he already has the idea of "emperor jade" in his heart.


    Lu Yang is not a good person who can hold a "black market auction" and has something to do with "Guangxing". He had to ask Wang Bing to take back the "imperial jade". You should know that he had expected the "imperial jade" to help him earn several hundred million yuan, but now he didn''t make a dime. The two pieces of jade Luo Wenfeng promised him were definitely less than one hundred million yuan, which is the biggest loss stick out a mile.


    Therefore, this matter must not be stopped. LV Yang promised, but he began to think that when Luo Wenfeng was not there, he would find someone to get the "emperor jade" back. No matter what method he used, Wang Bing was scared once. How could he dare to do it again?


    So, just as LV Yang was planning to do something wrong afterwards, Wang Bing handed the "imperial jade" to Luo Wenfeng on the spot. "Brother Wenfeng, please give it to your friends now!"


    Luo Wenfeng smiles. Of course, he knows that Wang Bing is scared. Wang Bing can only rest assured when "emperor jade" is handed over to him, because once the transaction between Wang Bing and sun Hai is successful, any problem with "emperor jade" will have nothing to do with Wang Bing.


    "OK, I''ll give it to him right now!" Luo Wenfeng readily agreed to take over the "emperor jade" and said, "boss Lu, let''s go back to our seats first!"


    Then he took Wang Bing back to sun Hai.


    With a smile on his face, LV Yang appears to be generous, but his heart is dripping with blood.


    Wang Bing is very clever. He knows how to give the "emperor jade" to Luo Wenfeng. When the "emperor jade" comes to Luo Wenfeng''s hand, Lu Yang doesn''t dare to do it. This means that LV Yang and "emperor jade" really miss each other. This is really a shipwreck in the sewer.


    Several hundred million have gone in vain. LV Yang''s heart must be bleeding.


    "Boss, it''s clearly ours. Why should that boy take it away?" I can''t even breathe.


    "Shut up, what do you know?"


    Then he took a cold look at Wang Bing, who was already seated. His eyes were full of killing. "No one can take the things in my hand. Go and find out the origin of the boy. After that, find someone to kill him!"


    "I understand!"


    "Remember, make it beautiful!" This advice is mainly aimed at Luo Wenfeng.


    Yes, Wang Bing has suffered a heavy loss from LV Yang. LV Yang will certainly not let him go.


    "What happened just now?" Sun Hai asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a misunderstanding. Let me introduce it to you. This is the brother Wang Bing I told you about. Brother Wang Bing, this is my friend sun Hai!" Luo Wenfeng introduced Wang Bing and sun Hai, and gave the "imperial jade" to sun Hai for the first time.


    "It''s really the top imperial jade!" Sun Hai can''t put it down. For a jade lover, he is more happy to get a treasure than to give him one hundred and eighty thousand yuan.


    / W


    "what do you think of this number, brother Wang Bing?" Sun Hai wrote down the number on his mobile phone. Wang Bing took a look and saw a large string of zeros, but he couldn''t count."Ten million..."


    After a detailed count, Wang Bing suddenly felt that he was scared, 120 million.


    Yes, this is sun Hai''s offer. As Luo Wenfeng said last time, the price of Wang Bing''s "imperial jade" is not as low as that of Huanglong jade, but it is absolutely not low.


    Because it was introduced by Luo Wenfeng, the price given by sun Hai was a little higher than the market price.


    Seeing so much money for the first time, Wang Bing couldn''t come back for a long time.


    When sun Hai saw that Wang Bing didn''t speak, he thought it was too little money. He quickly added, "if you think the price is low, I can add a little more."


    After that, he and Luo Wenfeng look at each other and smile. It seems that Luo Wenfeng is behind this. Luo Wenfeng praises Wang Bing fiercely in front of sun Hai. Especially last time, he witnessed Wang Bing''s amazing "gambling stone" ability. Let alone sun Hai, Luo Wenfeng wants to flatter him and make more friends. What''s sun Hai''s problem .


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that. I just have never seen so much money!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Brother Wang Bing, if you think it''s OK, make a deal now!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "Deal!"


    Sun Hai bought the "emperor jade" immediately, and he transferred all the remaining money to Wang Bing''s bank account on the spot. He received a text message that the money had arrived. Looking at the large number, Wang bingle spent it.


    A stone has brought him a fortune of more than 100 million, which is more exciting than roller coaster.


    With Luo Wenfeng as a guarantee, sun Hai transferred the remaining money to Wang Bing on the spot.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Wang Bing holds sun Hai''s hand happily.


    "I should thank you. Thank you for selling me such a good" imperial jade ". I heard Lao Luo say that brother Wang Bing is a" gambler ". If I have a chance, can you show me?" Sun Hai said.


    "Sun Hai specializes in the foreign trade of jade. His business is all over the world. In the future, if brother Wang Bing has something good in his hand, you can find him!" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile, this is the rhythm of connecting Wang Bing and sun Hai.


    "Sure!" As soon as we met, we did a big business. Wang Bing would like to make more friends like this.


    "Well?" Just then, Shi Yandong walked in front of Wang Bing with a smelly face. His seat was just in front of Wang Bing.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, this guy didn''t see Wang Bing eat shriveled under the hand of LV Yang, in the heart affirmation not good.


    "Brother Wang Bing, do you know that man?"

 Chapter 88

    "Not only do you know him, his name is shiyandong, and he is Nanshi and Donghan group company..." Wang Bing tells Luo Wenfeng about Shi Yandong''s identity and the relationship between him and himself.


    "I''ve heard other friends of mine say similar things before. I didn''t expect such things to happen in Nanshi, but it''s not your responsibility. It''s a bit too much to let you carry the black pot on your own!"


    First v. W


    "it doesn''t matter to me, but Shi Yandong was deliberately targeting me. Before, he humiliated me repeatedly in the company. Later, in order to compensate him for his losses, the company compensated him for the piece of Huanglong jade I opened in Suzhou last time!"


    "You said the last piece of Huanglong jade?" Luo Wenfeng was surprised.


    "Exactly!"


    "That piece of Huanglong jade is the best one you can see. It''s so hard to compensate him!" Luo Wenfeng was very surprised. Of course, he knew the origin of the jade.


    "So he''s very proud now!" Wang Bing disdained to say.


    "That piece of Huanglong jade was made by brother Wang Bing..."


    "What kind of Huanglong jade?" Sun Hai asked curiously.


    "The best Huanglong jade was valued at least 400 million at that time!"


    "Why don''t you tell me about such a good Huanglong jade?" Sun Hai said plaintively.


    "It''s a long story. If it''s brother Wang Bing''s own, I''ll tell you. It''s a pity..." Luo Wenfeng can only smile bitterly. At that time, in order to defeat the "stone king" and Moriyama Yeren''s spirit, Wang Bing selflessly presented Huanglong jade to the company. That was what Luo Wenfeng witnessed with his own eyes, and Wang Bing didn''t ask for credit afterwards, which made Luo Wenfeng admire very much.


    "Now that piece of Huanglong jade is in his hands. He came here today to auction it!" Wang Bing said, "just now I was showing off Huanglong jade in front of me!"


    "Ha ha, show off the yellow dragon jade in front of you, brother Wang Bing. From this point of view, this man named Shi Yandong is a villain''s behavior!"


    "More than that, because I''ve offended him before, he''s also looking for someone to cut me down. Fortunately, I''m very lucky!" Speaking of the grudge with Shi Yandong, Wang Bing said that he couldn''t finish it in three days and three nights.


    After Wang Bing said that he had a holiday with Shi Yandong, both Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai were angry.


    "Now the most pitiful thing is that piece of Huanglong jade. It''s cheap for him!" Wang Bing was so depressed that he could not help it.


    Luo Wenfeng smiles and asks, "brother Wang Bing, do you want to think of this tone?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Lao Luo, do you want to..." Luo Wenfeng seems to know what to do.


    "What I hate most in my life is such a bully!"


    "Don''t make it big!"


    "I have a sense of propriety. I''m only aiming at him. In the end, it''s not cheap for you?"


    "You''ve been such a bull for so many years!" Sun Hai smiles bitterly, but Wang Bing has no idea what they are talking about.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? " Wang Bing asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just watch a good play later!"


    "Wang Bing!" Just then, Jiang Hu ran back in a panic.


    "Why are you here, tiger?"


    "I''m worried about you. Are you ok?" Jiang Hu looked at Wang Bing anxiously. Originally, he had to leave first after he had led LV Yang''s bodyguard away, but the more he thought about it outside the venue, the more worried he was about Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing helped him so much and taught him so much Kung Fu. Now that Wang Bing is in trouble, how can he leave him alone? What else is it called "brother"? How can he get along with Jiang Hu in the future?


    So the heart a horizontal, Jiang Hu turned back, the result of the accident found that Wang Bing Mao things are not, overjoyed.


    "I''m fine, thanks to brother Wenfeng!"


    Knowing that Wang Bing is safe and sound, Jiang Hu''s heart can be regarded as letting go. It doesn''t matter what the process is. The important thing is that Wang Bing''s people are OK, and "emperor jade" has also been brought back. This is also the goal of Wang Bing''s coming to the "black market auction". He should be glad to meet Luo Wenfeng here, otherwise he will not be able to leave today.


    Next, the auction officially began. LV Yang gave a speech with a smile on his face. Wang Bing wanted to go when his "task was finished". He was not interested in participating in any auction at all. But just now, Luo Wenfeng and sun Haina made a fuss, which made him want to know what Luo Wenfeng would do in a moment, so he stayed with Jiang Hu.


    "Today''s first auction is a carved vase of the Song Dynasty..." As the first auction item was put on the stage, the auction officially began. Many local tyrants came to the scene, and none of them regarded money as money. Wang Bing was shocked by the final transaction prices. The final transaction prices of any item were at least tens of millions, and some of the more expensive ones even sold for hundreds of millions.


    Now he finally knows why so many people have participated in a "black market auction". There are a lot of things to be auctioned, and all of them are rare treasures. Of course, the final transaction price is much higher than that of a regular auction.Wang Binggang took 120 million yuan from sun Hai. One second ago, he thought that 120 million yuan was an astronomical number. However, looking at the films sent out with hundreds of millions or even billions of yuan, he realized that 120 million yuan was not worth mentioning to those people.


    He regretted that he sold the "imperial jade" to sun Hai so soon. If he took the "imperial jade" to the auction, he should be able to make more money.


    Now he knows why Sun Hai gave him a deposit as soon as he heard that he had the top "imperial jade" in his hand. Sun Hai offered 120 million yuan, and he would make a lot of money once he changed hands.


    "Trenching, are these still not people? Casually, it''s all in 100 million units, my little heart Jiang Hu was also shocked by the amazing prices.


    "There are more rich people in this world than you think!" Sun Hai laughs meaningfully, "many people have money, but they never show up. They usually look like ordinary people, but the things they collect at home may be sky high prices!"


    "I saw it today!" Wang Bing understands that not all the rich people are high-profile, but many of them are low-key. For example, not everyone who participated in today''s auction is brightly dressed. Some people wear the same clothes as Wang Bing. However, when they see something, they raise their hands and offer a price, which is tens of millions of dollars. These people are all invisible rich. At this time, Wang Bing is very happy Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai, sitting beside the soldiers, also belong to this category.


    I thought the auction would be boring, but I didn''t expect the climax wave after wave. The more things behind the auction, the better. The higher the price, the higher the price. It made both the seller and the buyer happy. Of course, it also made LV Yang earn a lot of commission.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the last piece of today''s auction, which is also the finale of today''s auction. Now let''s ask our staff to send things up!"


    After the host said that, the staff sent the auction pieces packed in glass cabinets to the stage, and the people under the stage immediately stretched their necks one by one, trying to see what kind of treasure was the last one.


    "It''s Huanglong jade!"


    "That''s right. As you can see, the last piece is the top Huanglong jade. As we all know, Huanglong jade is extremely precious and has a high collection value. We have to work hard to find such a top Huanglong jade..." As an auctioneer, he has to be able to use his mouth and know how to arouse the audience''s emotion and interest. Before that, the prospective buyers are ready to move.


    The happiest person to see this is Shi Yandong. The grand finale is finally about to begin. Judging from the reaction of the audience, what kind of sky high price can this piece of Huanglong jade with an estimated price of at least 400 million finally sell?


    This makes Shi Yandong look forward to it!

 Chapter 89

    "That''s really the top Huanglong jade!"


    "That color, and that degree of transparency, are so rare!"


    "Based on my years of research on jade, this Huanglong jade is worth at least 300 million yuan!"


    The prospective buyers have already exploded.


    Huanglong jade is worthy of being the last treasure. As soon as it appeared, it ignited the whole audience. There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Most people were very interested in Huanglong jade. This kind of treasure not only has high collection value, but also can be sold at a high price. It is absolutely the last treasure that everyone competes for.


    The more passionate the crowd is, the more happy Shi Yandong is. Although he is calm now, he is already happy. The reaction of the audience has undoubtedly told him that there is no need to worry about the price of Huanglong jade. For so many rich people present, the price of those things that were shot before has been opened to more than one billion, and the price of Huanglong jade is only one billion High is not low.


    "What do you think, stone?" The people sitting next to Shi Yandong may have found that Shi Yandong was too calm and chatted with him.


    "If you want me to say, such a good Huanglong jade is very rare. If you miss it, you may never meet it again, so no matter how much money you have, you have to buy it!" Shi Yandong laughs like a unscrupulous businessman. Why do people next door give him advice?


    Because no one knows who provided the jade except LV Yang.


    It''s not just Huanglong jade. No one knows the source of all the auction items in the "black market auction". Whether they are provided by LV Yang himself or put by the seller at his auction, they just sell the items without disclosing the source information. This is to protect the safety and interests of the seller to the greatest extent. LV Yang has done a good job.


    So no one knows who is the owner of the previous auction or Huanglong jade. Shi Yandong, as the owner of Huanglong jade, is enjoying the feeling like the stars holding the moon.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. I believe all the owners present are more clear than me about the value of Huanglong jade. Next, I''d like to explain the rules of the last auction. The starting price of this Huanglong jade is 50 million, and each time the price is increased by at least 10 million. There is no upper limit on the price. Now the auction begins!"


    "Sixty million!" As soon as the word came out, an offer was made.


    "Seventy million!"


    "80 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Shi Yandong expected, the price of Kungfu began to rise in a short time. In less than two minutes, it has exceeded 100 million yuan, and it is still increasing. There are a lot of bidders, so there is still a lot of room for the price to rise.


    These people who are willing to pay a high price for Huanglong jade are naturally valuable people. It''s nothing for them to spend this money, and they don''t necessarily sell their things after they buy them back. Some of them like to put their things around and show them off in front of their friends when they have the opportunity, which will make them have more face.


    Prices are still rising, 110 million, 120 million, 130 million.


    After a bidding, the price showed a straight-line upward trend, very fierce, and the momentum did not decrease. The atmosphere of the whole auction venue was being pushed to a climax.


    The happiest one is Shi Yandong. If this trend continues, the final price will definitely exceed his expectation.


    His expectation is 500 million to 600 million. As long as he can reach this price, he will make twice as much money as before. He is inexplicably excited to think of this.


    "Almost!" Just as everyone was bidding for Huanglong jade, Luo Wenfeng stood up and walked to the other end of the venue.


    "Brother Wenfeng, what are you going to do, boss sun?" Wang Bing asked.


    "He''s looking for his friend!" Sun Hai laughs meaningfully, but Wang Bing is at a loss.


    After about two minutes, Luo Wenfeng came back and sat back again.


    "Wait for the chance, old sun!"


    Just when Wang Bing couldn''t figure it out, he found that the people next to him were agitated.


    "Don''t bid in a hurry!" Buyer B, who is interested in bidding for Huanglong jade, said to buyer a.


    "Why?" Buyer a asked.


    "It''s said that Luo Wenfeng, chairman of the provincial rare stone association, was also at the meeting, and his friends were also bidding for the Huanglong jade. Originally, they were going to bid, but they were stopped by Luo Lishi. Luo said that the Huanglong jade is not the best Huanglong jade. At most, it''s a better Huanglong jade. It''s worth 80 million at most, but now it''s all increased to 130 million. How about you Price, isn''t that a big injustice? "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, people over there have heard the news, and now no one will increase the price!"


    Such a piece of news exploded in the buyers of the whole venue. Who is the chairman of the provincial stone association? He is the authority of the jade industry. What he said is the truth. He said that the piece of Huanglong jade is just the general Huanglong jade, which is the general Huanglong jade. There is no doubt about it. If you even question the authority, it is not the problem of authority. Others will only treat you as a fool, because other people believe in authority, why don''t you believe it?Therefore, Luo Wenfeng said that Huanglong jade is only worth 80 million, which is really only worth 80 million. Those who have increased the price to 130 million have already fainted in the toilet after receiving the news.


    "No? Did governor lorry really say that? I don''t want to buy it now. I don''t know if it''s ok? " The last bidder wants to cry now.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Yandong was originally happy, waiting for the price to get higher and higher, but why did no one suddenly increase the price? Now the price is still 130 million yuan. If the final decision is made at this price, Shi Yandong will make money and lose to death.


    "I heard Luo Wenfeng, chairman of the Provincial Association of rare stones, said that the piece of Huanglong jade is only worth 80 million yuan..." The "good Samaritan" next door told Shi Yandong the news. After hearing this, Shi Yandong was stunned.


    "Chairman of the Provincial Association of rare stones?" Of course, Shi Yandong knows this man, but he doesn''t know what he looks like. That''s not the point. The point is that people sell well. What''s wrong with you as a director?


    Looking at the noisy venue, and seeing that no one has quoted a new price for a long time, Shi Yandong has the heart to die. A second ago, he was still looking forward to a sky high price, but now let alone a sky high price, whether the price can be increased a little more is still unknown.


    Uhip started at 1%


    like Shi Yandong, LV Yang was also puzzled. Almost at the same time, the news of Luo Wenfeng''s "words" reached his ears.


    It''s said that Luo Wenfeng is playing tricks in the dark. LV Yang frowns tightly. Why did Luo Wenfeng suddenly release such news?


    Are you deliberately against me, LV Yang, or is that piece of Huanglong jade really worthless?


    "What happened?" Wang Bing also found something unusual.


    "If there is no accident, the price just now is the final price of Huanglong jade!" Sun Hai said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "I just told my friend that the piece of Huanglong jade is only worth 80 million at most. My friend should have spread the news!" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Who would doubt what the chairman of the provincial Stone Association said? He''s an authority on this Sun Hai laughed meaningfully, "he said that Huanglong jade is worthless, then Huanglong jade is worthless, do you understand, brother Wang Bing?"

 Chapter 90

    Wang Bing instantly understood. Only then did he understand what Luo Wenfeng had just gone away to do?


    He went to tell his friend that the Huanglong jade was only worth 80 million, which was obviously intentional by Luo Wenfeng. Then his friend let the news out and spread it all over the venue in an instant. Then everyone knew that Luo Wenfeng had identified that the Huanglong jade was only worth 80 million, and the authorities said that. Who would be stupid enough to increase the price?


    This is the reason why the price increase was crazy and now it stops suddenly.


    "That man''s heart is so vicious. Even if I punish him a little, I''ll be angry for you, brother Wang Bing!" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Wenfeng. I can''t believe it can be operated like this!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. Maybe if Luo Wenfeng didn''t sell it, that piece of Huanglong jade would be sold at a sky high price in the end, but now the price will not increase any more. That''s what Luo Wenfeng''s "horror" is.


    "There are shady scenes in any industry. In fact, it is against the rules to do so. I will not do it as a last resort, so You know it, you know it yourself Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Fully understood!"


    "Is that piece of Huanglong jade worth money?" Jiang Hu asked curiously, but he didn''t understand.


    "You don''t understand? In short, brother Wenfeng says it''s worth money, it''s worth money, he says it''s not worth money, it''s not worth money! "


    "I still don''t understand!" Jiang Hu''s head is green.


    "I saw that piece of Huanglong jade last time. It must be more than that price. But now, it''s impossible to sell it to 300 million yuan. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to sell it to 200 million yuan!" Then he looked at Sun Hai, "next you know what to do, old sun?"


    "Leave it to me. You''ve given me such a big advantage that I can''t even treat you to a meal."


    "Then you should thank brother Wang Bing. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be able to buy the best Huanglong jade!"


    "Thank you, brother Wang Bing. Thanks to you, I bought two pieces of jade all at once today!"


    Of course, sun Hai has reason to be happy. That piece of Huanglong jade is worth at least 400 million. It''s just that Luo Wenfeng asked his friends to do "secret operation". It''s just that the so-called rumors stop with wise people. If it''s ordinary gossip, people present will not believe it so easily. But who can not believe what Luo Wenfeng said? What''s more, many people have recognized him at this time.


    "Has anyone increased the price?" The auctioneer is also a face Leng force appearance, waiting for a long time no one to increase the price, he subconsciously looked at the sitting "boss, Luo Wenfeng, they are gone!" As soon as the auction was over, Luo Wenfeng left the auction with Wang Bing without saying hello to LV Yang.


    "Do as I said before!" In LV Yang''s eyes, Wang Bing didn''t know that he was in danger. He provoked someone who shouldn''t be. What would be waiting for him?

 Chapter 91

    In the hotel, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu are having lunch at the invitation of Luo Wenfeng. Sun Hai has picked up two pieces of top jade this time. Naturally, this meal will be invited by him.


    He thanks Wang Bing for helping him to find two top jade, while Wang Bing thanks him for helping him out of the dilemma.


    "Originally, sun and I planned to come to you after the auction. I didn''t expect you to come to the auction too!" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile, "after all, brother Wang Bing, how can you provoke LV Yang? And what''s the matter with the "emperor jade"


    "It''s a long story. Not long after I went back last time, the emperor jade was stolen..." Wang Bing told Luo Wenfeng the whole story.


    "I took boss sun''s deposit and worried that I would not be able to give it to boss sun at that time, so I asked AHU to help me find out the news, and then I found out that ''Emperor Jade'' would come here for auction, so we came here!"


    "So it''s true that LV Yang said you stole from him?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "I can''t do that either!"


    "You are too risky, brother Wang Bing!" Sun Hai said with a bitter smile, "those who engage in" black market auction "are not ordinary people. If you steal from him, he will kill you every minute!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid to think about it now. Fortunately, I met brother Wenfeng, otherwise I would really be planted there today!"


    Looking back on what happened just now, Wang Bing still has a lingering fear.


    "Next time you come across such a thing, you can tell me that you don''t need to do such a risky thing!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "How dare there be another time? I was scared to death once. It''s strange to say that the thief didn''t steal anything else when he came to my house. He only stole the emperor jade. I suspect that he came for the emperor jade! " Wang Bing said.


    "Could it be that the auctioneers are looking for someone to steal it?" Jiang Hu analysis said.


    "It''s not impossible. As Sun said just now, the people who hold" black market auctions "are not ordinary people. They can do everything. You''d better not provoke them in the future!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "I don''t think I would have had anything to do with them in my life if it wasn''t for getting back the emperor jade!"


    "But now that you''ve stolen their things, I''m worried that they''ll come back to you to settle the accounts!" Sun Hai worried.


    "I''m just afraid they''ll settle with me, so I handed over the emperor jade to you on the spot, boss sun!"


    "I don''t believe they dare and won''t move Lao sun. What they are worried about now is you, brother Wang Bing!"


    "I''ll find some people to protect you when I get back!" Jiang Huxin swore.


    Yes, Wang Bing has the brother Jiang Hu. How could he worry that LV Yang would send someone to deal with him? What''s more, whether LV Yang will send someone is still unknown.


    "What company are brothers Wang Bing in now?"


    After that, Luo Wenfeng and Wang Bing talked a lot. They even wanted Wang Bing to help them, but they were all rejected by Wang Bing.


    In their eyes, especially in the eyes of Luo Wenfeng, Wang Bing''s continued stay in Chen''s jewelry company is definitely a talent. With Wang Bing''s ability, he should seek development in a better place.


    Wang Bing didn''t agree, not because he was reluctant to leave Chen''s jewelry company, but because he owed Chen Zhengjun a "favor". Don''t forget that he promised Chen Zhengjun that he would cure Chen Jingyi''s illness. He had to be honest and never give up. Wang Bing is not like that.


    So even if he had helped Luo Wenfeng in the past, or sun Hai offered attractive terms, he could not move Wang Bing. Besides, is Wang Bing short of money now?


    "Brother Wang Bing, this is my phone number. If you have something good to contact me, I hope we can keep a long-term cooperative relationship!" Sun Hai, like Luo Wenfeng, is also a cheerful person, so Wang bingduo got to know a friend.


    After that, they parted ways. Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai left Nanshi, while Wang Bing and Jiang Hu went back to the city.


    "Hoo, it''s done at last!" Wang Bing was relieved. "Thank you very much this time, ah Hu. If it wasn''t for your help, ''Emperor Jade'' would not have come back!"


    "It''s all brothers. Why do you say that?"


    They looked at each other and laughed. Although the auction was very dangerous, the good thing was that it was not dangerous at last. The things had been handed over to sun Hai, the transaction had been completed, and Wang Bing had also got the money, so he didn''t have to bear any more burden.


    "At the auction just now, those jades were often sold for tens of millions. How much did you sell him that piece of" emperor jade "


    "Not a lot, not as much as in the auction. I think it''s time to make a friend!" Wang Bing pretended to laugh mysteriously.


    At this time, a car quietly followed Wang Bing''s car. Wang Bing and Jiang Hu patronized and were happy. They didn''t find anything unusual. On the contrary, old man Ouyang found it, but the old man didn''t tell Wang Bing.


    After more than half an hour''s drive, Jiang Hu sent Wang Bing to his home.


    "How many people do you want to send to protect me?" Jiang Hu asked."No, I''m afraid to scare my mother, and they can''t know I live here, can they?" Wang Bing refuses Jiang Hu''s kindness. He lives far away from the west of the city. Although Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai remind him to worry about LV Yang, Wang Bing doesn''t think LV Yang is brave enough to find him.


    "Mom, I just started a business. Guess how much money I made?" As soon as he got home, Wang Bing couldn''t help telling Qin Cuili about the sale of "imperial jade.".


    Wang Bing''s heart is always full of gratitude for Qin Cuili, who raised herself from childhood. However, he has witnessed Qin Cuili''s painstaking efforts to bring up her brother and sister over the years. Therefore, Wang Bing has never disobeyed Qin Cuili. His greatest hope is that Qin Cuili will not have to work hard and enjoy happiness at home.


    So Wang Bingyi has any happy things to share with Qin Cuili for the first time.


    "How much?"


    "I''m afraid to scare you. I can easily buy a house like this now!"


    "6U is F0


    "really? What kind of business do you do? "


    "Don''t worry, mom, I didn''t do anything illegal and criminal. It''s all legitimate income!"


    "Son, recently, mom always feels like a dream. A few days ago, we lived in a rental house, but now we live in such a good house, and you are so promising!" Qin Cuili began to sigh again, "thanks to your chairman, thanks to his respect for you, you must know how to repay your kindness!"


    Wang Bing laughs bitterly. What does he do with Chen Zhengjun? Isn''t Chen Zhengjun so good to him because he has "use value"?


    Because of the emperor jade, Wang Bing didn''t sleep very well last night. Now he''s feeling at ease. He''s just trying to get some sleep. As a result, he receives a call from Chen Jingyi.


    "Come to my office at once!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If I have something to ask you, I''ll come right away!" Chen Jingyi is still proud and charming. Wang Bing is not surprised by this. He can''t make up for it, so he can only drive to the company immediately. It''s not time to go to work in the afternoon, and there are few people in the company. Wang Bing goes straight to Chen Jingyi''s Office and knocks on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    But for a long time no one agreed, so he knocked twice, and no one agreed.


    Didn''t Chen Jingyi ask herself to come to her office? Are you kidding yourself?


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing pushed the door and came in. Suddenly, he was shocked into a cold sweat.


    "Mr. Chen!" He cried out in fright. Chen Jingyi fainted on the ground.


    Yes, Chen Jingyi fainted again. Meanwhile, outside Wang Bing''s house

 Chapter 92

    A car stopped on the opposite side of the road outside Wang Bing''s house. The man sitting on the car was LV Yang''s men.


    They followed Wang Bing all the way from the west of the city. They came here to explore the way in order to find out Wang Bing''s address and his origin.


    Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai are unfortunately right. As soon as the auction is over, LV Yang sends people to deal with Wang Bing, but Wang Bing still has no idea.


    "Boss, the boy just drove out. We are following him. Do you want to..."


    "Have you found out where he lives?"


    "I got it!"


    "It''s too cheap to kill him like that. Go to see who''s in his family, and then..." LV Yang tells his men the plan. He takes the order, turns the car around and goes back to Wang Bing''s house. He gets out of the car and rings the doorbell of Wang Bing''s house. After a while, Qin Cuili opens the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "Does Wang Bing live here?" Asked the leader.


    "Yes, you are..."


    "We are Wang Bing''s colleagues. He asked us to come here!"


    "It''s ah Bing''s colleague. Please come in!" Qin Cuili was so trusting that when she heard that she was her son''s colleague, she immediately called him into the room.


    "It''s true that a Bing asked his colleagues to come home without telling me? He just went out! "


    "I know. He called me and said he would be back in a moment. Let''s wait for him to come back!"


    "So it is. I''ll pour you a cup of tea!" Qin Cuili warmly called up, but did not know these people are not good at all.


    "Auntie, are you the only one in your family?" Take the lead and look around.


    "Yes, ah Bing has gone out. His sister is boarding at school again. Now I''m the only one in the family. Please have tea!"


    "That''s easy!" Then he stood up.


    "What to do?" Qin Cuili doesn''t know that danger is coming. As soon as she finishes, LV Yang''s men come to her and slap her on the head. How can Qin Cuili, a weak girl, stand such a slap? He was knocked unconscious on the spot.


    "Take it away!" LV Yang''s men didn''t stay, so they took Qin Cuili into the car. When they left, they left a mobile phone on the sofa of Wang Bing''s family. In this way, Qin Cuili was kidnapped by LV Yang''s men, and her life and death were uncertain.


    Meanwhile, Wang Bing was startled by Chen Jingyi, who fainted.


    Don''t you mean to invite yourself to the company to talk about things? Why did you faint?


    It must be that the disease of "the body of nine Yin" has broken out again. Unexpectedly, the frequency of attack is getting higher and higher.


    "Mr. Chen!" Wang Bing quickly picked up Chen Jingyi and tried to wake her up, but to no avail.


    "It looks like she''s sick again. Put her on the chair quickly!" As old man Ouyang said, Wang Bing immediately took Chen Jingyi to the sofa.


    "Remember my last acupuncture method?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Remember!"


    "Do it the way you did last time!"


    "Good!" Because of his experience in treating Chen Jingyi once, Wang Bing was not so flustered this time as he was last time. He immediately found three pins. Fortunately, there were many of them in the office, and then he pricked Chen Jingyi as he had done last time. Recently, he has been learning the "heaven and earth needling method". What he lacks is the actual operation. Although the needling action is still very stiff, it is obvious that it has changed Jingbi: "I''m not a doctor. Where can I get acupuncture?"? It''s you. Why do you pretend to faint? It''s frightening. I was almost scared to death by you just now


    "You won''t tell the truth, will you?" Chen Jingyi looks sad. Why does she pretend to be dizzy to scare Wang Bing? Of course, there''s a reason. Do you think he''s full?


    "You have something to hide from me!"


    "You are too fanciful, Mr. Chen?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s useless for you to lie any more. From the moment you found me fainting to the time you gave me acupuncture, I can be sure that you really kept something from me!"


    "You''re more and more able to pull, Mr. Chen. If you''re OK, just have a rest. I''ll wash my face!" He said that he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Chen Jingyi within two steps.


    "I command you to tell me honestly, am I ill?"


    At this time, Chen Jingyi stood in front of Wang Bing. They were face to face, staring at each other. For the first time, Wang Bing looked at her from such a close distance. Her face was full of expectation and a little uneasy. The reason why she pretended to faint was to find out whether she was really ill?


    She had asked Chen Zhengjun before, and Chen Zhengjun denied it. She also asked Wang Bing. Wang Bing kept silent. Although Tang Rushi found that she was very healthy, Chen Jingyi always had doubts. The only one who could solve her doubts was Wang Bing. She always felt that Chen Zhengjun''s sudden invitation of Wang Bing back to the company must have something to do with her, or even her illness.


    Especially now she still remembers Wang Bing''s saying that she could not live for half a year.


    Looking at Chen Jingyi''s fiery eyes, Wang Bing became nervous."Say it Chen Jingyi is very powerful. Will Wang Bing tell her the truth?

 Chapter 93

    "Say it Chen Jingyi is pressing her step by step. It seems that she will not stop until she finds out why.


    Before she asked Wang Bing face-to-face, Wang Bing refused to say whether he was alive or dead, but Chen Jingyi could only use this "wonderful" method to force Wang Bing to submit.


    She just wanted to know what Wang Bing would do if he suddenly found out that she fainted?


    It turns out that Wang Bing really did a lot of things that surprised Chen Jingyi after she fainted. When Chen Jingyi found out that Wang Bing actually knew acupuncture, her guess seemed to be more confirmed.


    Wang Bing was just a security guard before. Why did he know acupuncture?


    If he knows acupuncture, does that also mean that he can treat diseases? If he can cure diseases, does it mean that it is true that he says that he can''t live for half a year and that only he can cure himself? If this is true, he and Chen Zhengjun have something to hide.


    Wang Bing wanted to tell Chen Jingyi the truth, but Chen Zhengjun told her that she couldn''t let Chen Jingyi know the truth. "Mr. Chen, you''re suspicious. You''re in such good health that I can''t see where you''re sick!"


    "You are perfunctory to me!"


    "No, what am I going to do with you? But I don''t think you should be suspicious. Who can doubt that you are sick all day? That way, even if you are not ill, you will be suspected to be ill! "


    "Then why did you say I couldn''t live for half a year?"


    "I said it was angry!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I hope you won''t make fun of this kind of thing next time!" After that, Wang''s soldiers did not turn back.


    "Wang Bing, stop!" No matter how Chen Jingyi called, Wang Bing didn''t hear her. Chen Jingyi stamped her feet in anger.


    "Paper can''t hold fire!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear the excitement for a while!" Wang Bing said.


    "She has already begun to doubt that it will be sooner or later for her to be stimulated. In my opinion, it''s better to cut the mess quickly. This little girl''s psychological endurance is not as bad as you think!"


    Yes, Chen Jingyi doesn''t look like such a coward. On the contrary, she always gives Wang Bing the impression that she is a strong woman and no one is allowed to invade her.


    Wang Bing hesitated when old man Ouyang said that.


    When it was time to go to work, Wang Bing didn''t go home. Instead, he locked himself in the office and practiced what old man Ouyang taught him.


    Now he is more and more aware of the importance of strength. Take this auction as an example. If he has enough strength to protect himself, even if Luo Wenfeng is not there, he doesn''t have to be afraid of LV Yang and his subordinates.


    Therefore, Wang Bing can''t wait to make himself stronger as soon as possible. The stronger he becomes, the better. During this period, he studied very seriously. Old man Ouyang didn''t urge him. He relied entirely on self-consciousness.


    When a person seriously to learn something, learning will be very fast, not to mention Wang Bing amazing talent.


    One afternoon in the process of cultivation, Wang Bing remembered the names, uses and appearances of many medicinal materials, but he still had a lot to learn. He had to write down what old man Ouyang had learned all his life. I''m afraid it''s impossible to do it in a few months.


    When I got home from work, I found that my home was empty and Qin Cuili was missing. I searched all the rooms but couldn''t find her. Maybe I went shopping?


    Under Wang Bing''s "threat", Qin Cuili has quit her original job and is now concentrating on self-cultivation at home. After all, she has just recovered from illness, so she has nothing to do all day now. Every day, she goes shopping or chats with friends.


    But she is seldom away from home for dinner.


    Wang Bing didn''t think much about it. He went back to his room and continued to practice. He forgot to eat and sleep. He practiced for three hours. Looking up at the clock, he found that it was already nine o''clock. He didn''t know when he was practicing. After practicing, he found that his stomach was already protesting.


    According to old man Ouyang, when he reaches the "one Yang" level, Zhenyuan is produced in his body. Zhenyuan is a kind of energy, which can automatically supplement the consumption of Wang Bing''s body. Therefore, even if Wang Bing doesn''t eat or drink, it won''t be a problem. But now he hasn''t reached the level where he can''t eat or drink.


    So he put down his cultivation and wanted Qin Cuili to get something to eat. As a result, when he opened the door, the house was dark.


    "Ma!" When he turned on the light, he found that Qin Cuili hadn''t come back. Qin Cuili seldom didn''t come home so late. Wang Bing had a feeling of uncertainty, so he called Qin Cuili immediately.


    "Bell!" But the ring of the phone came from the living room. Looking up, Qin Cuili''s mobile phone was on the coffee table in the living room.


    Qin Cuili didn''t take her mobile phone out. It''s not like Qin Cuili''s style of doing things.


    The feeling of not knowing is more and more intense, Qin Cuili should not have what matter?


    Wang Bing can''t help but worry, huh?


    At this time, an old mobile phone on the sofa attracted Wang Bing''s attention. He picked up one end and thought to himself, whose mobile phone is this? It''s not his, it''s not Qin Cuili''s, it''s not Wang Xin''s cell phone.


    So whose cell phone is it? How can it appear on the sofa of Wang Bing''s family?"Bell!" Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and a strange number called. Wang Bing hesitated and answered it.


    "Hello


    "Is it Wang Bing?" A strange voice came from the phone.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am. I''m calling to tell you that your mother is in our hands now. If you don''t want her to be busy, come to the gravel factory in the west of the city right away!"


    Wang Bing was startled when he heard that Qin Cuili was not missing, but was kidnapped.


    Anyone who encounters such a thing for the first time will be at a loss, and Wang Bing is no exception.


    "Remember not to call the police. If you dare to call the police, you''ll wait to collect your mother''s body."


    Then he hung up without waiting for Wang Bing to agree.


    "Hello, Hello!" Wang Bing didn''t come back for a long time. When he came back, his face became ugly.


    Qin Cuili has been kidnapped and her life is in danger.


    "How could that be?" Wang Bing''s helpless face, the first time he encountered such a situation, and the other side did not let him call the police, what should he do?


    If the person who called tore up Qin Cuili''s ticket, then


    Wang Bing did not dare to imagine that his phone almost fell off. After about two minutes, the helplessness on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by anger. Then another minute later, anger escalated again and became murderous.


    Wang Bing can be bullied, humiliated and reviled, but there is only one thing he can''t accept, that is, someone dares to hurt his family.


    Dragon has scale, touch it to die!


    For Wang Bing, Qin Cuili and Wang Xin are his "rebellious scales". Whoever dares to hurt them, he will fight with anyone. Even the emperor Lao Tzu has no face.


    Therefore, Wang Bing was angry, and his anger dissipated his inner tension, fear and helplessness. Now he had only one idea, that is, to save Qin Cuili, even if she lost her life. If Qin Cuili lost one hair, he would never let those who had caught her go.


    Want to reach here, Wang bingfei also seems to rush out of the door, get on the car, step on the accelerator, with the fastest speed to the West gravel factory.


    "Good, that''s what it looks like!" Old man Ouyang is very satisfied with Wang Bing''s state at this moment. He knew it when LV Yang''s people came back with Wang Bing, but the guy who cheated his father didn''t tell Wang Bing on purpose. If Wang Bing knew, would he break the relationship between master and apprentice?

 Chapter 94

    Gravel factory.


    LV Yang is sitting in the car, drinking wine leisurely, waiting for the arrival of Wang Bing. His men have captured Qin Cuili, and now they are waiting for Wang Bing to come.


    "Still angry about Huanglong jade, stone?" He and Shi Yandong are talking on the phone. They are typical "pig friends".


    "Do you know how much I lost, boss Lu?" Shi Yandong, on the other end of the phone, has a sad face.


    "Blame the boy named Wang Bing. If it wasn''t for him, Luo Wenfeng wouldn''t play tricks to lower the price of your piece of Huanglong jade. In fact, I''m as angry as you. It''s because that boy has made me lose at least several hundred million yuan!"


    "Boss Lu, you have a grudge against him, too!"


    "That''s right. I have to take revenge for it!"


    "How to report? Didn''t you say he had Luo Wenfeng to support him? "


    "Can Luo Wenfeng protect him all his life? As far as I know, Luo Wenfeng has left Nanshi. It''s easy for me to kill him now. You are my friend. Do you want to see a good play


    "What''s the good play?"


    "Wang Bing will come to me later. I''ll let him know what will happen if he offends me. If stone is interested, he can come and ask him for interest!"


    Shi Yandong didn''t know how LV Yang was going to deal with Wang Bing, but when he heard LV Yang say so, he knew that LV Yang must have a countermeasure, and Wang Bing had already been recruited.


    Shi Yandong''s hatred for Wang Bing can''t be explained in a few words. This time, because Wang Bing and Huanglong jade only sold for 140 million yuan, Shi Yandong really lost a lot, so his hatred for Wang Bing also deepened. Now that he has a chance to revenge Wang Bing, he naturally can''t get it.


    "Where is it?" Shi Yandong asked.


    "Sand and stone factory in the west of the city!"


    "I''ll be right there!" Shi Yandong immediately agreed that he would like to deal with Wang Bing himself.


    "Waiting for you!"


    After that, he hung up. About half an hour later, his subordinates rushed over to report, "boss, the boy is here!"


    LV Yang looked out of the car and saw that Wang Bing''s car was driving slowly into the gravel factory.


    "Are there any police with you?" Asked LV Yang.


    "No, he''s alone!"


    "Well, come here!" Then he got out of the car. Almost at the same time, Wang Bing''s car also stopped in the open space of the gravel factory. At night, there were no workers working in the gravel factory. All kinds of sand and stone piles like hills and all kinds of hollowed out pits added a bit of gloomy atmosphere to the open gravel factory.


    Most of the gravel factory was illuminated by the extremely bright light. Wang Bing couldn''t wait to get out of the car. Just as he stood still, a figure came out from the darkness around him. He was surrounded by a fierce man with a control knife. At first glance, there were at least more than 30 people.


    Wang Bing came here alone and was in a bad situation, but there was no tension on his face. Some were just worried about Qin Cuili and angry at the person who caught her.


    Anger can make people forget their fear and even forget to be in danger.


    Wang Bing looked coldly and asked harshly, "I''ve come. Where''s my mother?"


    "You have a lot of guts!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound, LV Yang came in from outside the crowd with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "It''s you!" Wang Bing recognized him at a glance. He was a little surprised. He didn''t want to be hit by Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai. LV Yang came to find his bad luck.


    "You stole my" imperial jade "and made me disappear for hundreds of millions in vain. I haven''t settled this account with you yet!"


    "The emperor jade is mine. I''m just taking back what belongs to me!" Wang Bing replied coldly.


    "What is in my hand is mine!" LV Yang is a rogue who is full of sophistication. "Before Luo Wenfeng was protecting you, I had to give him face, but now he''s gone, I see who else can protect you!"


    At this point, it''s useless to say more. Wang Bing said coldly, "I''m the one you want to deal with. What about my mother?"


    LV Yang Chong next to the hands make a look, hands opened the door next to the back of a car, Qin Cuili fell on the back, life and death is unknown.


    "Ma!" Seeing Qin Cuili, Wang Bing was excited, "let her go!"


    "Let her go? Are you ordering me? Do you think you are Luo Wenfeng? " With a cold smile, LV Yang goes to the side of the car and drags Qin Cuili rudely to the ground full of sand and stones. Qin Cuili''s hands and feet are immediately cut by sharp stones, bleeding.


    "Ma!" Wang Bing can''t bear to see that Qin Cuili is hurt. He is about to rush up, but he is blocked by LV Yang''s men with a knife.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not dead. She just fainted. I''m not willing to kill her if you don''t come here?"


    "You just want money. How much? You said, as long as you let my mother go, I''ll give you all my money! " Wang Bing is willing to pay any price, including all his money, as long as he can save Qin Cuili and keep her safe, because nothing is more important than Qin Cuili.


    "You silly boy!" Old man Ouyang said at this time, "even if you give him all the money, he won''t let you go!""I don''t care, as long as my mother is OK, I don''t care about anything else!"


    "Why don''t you understand? Blindly compromise in the end will not only harm you, but also your mother. If you want to survive in this world, you must learn to make good use of your fists. If you meet people who are more fierce than you, you must be more fierce than them. If you meet people who are more vicious than you, you must be more vicious than them. Only in this way can no one dare to bully you! "


    Wang Bing has always been such a person. He would not use force unless he had to. He always believed that force could not solve the problem.


    Wang Bing couldn''t listen to old man Ouyang''s sermon at this time. He only knew that he would try his best to save Qin Cuili. After that, he took out his bank card and said, "this bank card has more than 100 million yuan. As long as you let my mother go, you can take all the money!"


    "I''m really interested in money, but you''ve made Luo Wenfeng lose face. Not only do I lose face, but also I can''t get down to it!" Lu Yang said with a sneer.


    The implication is that even if Wang Bing is willing to give money, it will not be so easy to solve.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you to die!" LV Yang blurted out.


    Death? Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Today, either you die or your mother dies, you choose!"


    Looking at Qin Cuili unconscious on the ground, Wang Bing''s head is blank. He and Qin Cuili can only live one. To save Qin Cuili, he has to die. If he wants to live, Qin Cuili has to die. Wang Bing doesn''t want to die. He is still young, but he doesn''t want Qin Cuili to die, because it''s his mother who gave birth to him and raised him.


    What should Wang Bing do?


    "I''ll give you time to think about it, you guys, give me a good hello to him!"


    With a wave of his hand, LV Yang''s three men put down their control knives and walked towards Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was nervous, but he couldn''t retreat, because Qin Cuili was in LV Yang''s hands, and he immediately put on a fighting posture.


    Seeing this, LV Yang stepped on Qin Cuili''s hand, and then trampled Qin Cuili''s hand on the spot. Fortunately, Qin Cuili was still in a coma, otherwise she would die of pain.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!" Wang Bing is anxious.


    "If you dare to resist, your mother will suffer more than that. Do it!"


    I''ll go, LV Yang. This is to drive Wang Bing crazy on purpose.


    Where does Wang Bing dare to fight back?


    LV Yang''s men rushed up and beat Wang Bing. The rain like fists and feet fell on Wang Bing. Wang Bing quickly held his head in his hands. He couldn''t fight back, so he had to carry it down. In the blink of an eye, his body was full of bruises, shocking.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing forbeared and didn''t say a word.


    "Fight back, you silly boy!" Old man Ouyang is worried. This is not the result he wants. What he wants to see is the rise of Wang Bing. But now Wang Bing has been abused.


    Wang Bing looks at Qin Cuili through his fingers. Do you think he is not angry? That''s impossible, but for Qin Cuili''s sake, he had to swallow his anger. At this time, Shi Yandong''s car came outside the gravel factory

 Chapter 95

    "Fight back, if you don''t fight back, you''ll be killed alive by them!" Old man Ouyang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    But Wang Bing was indifferent. He endured and forced to endure the anger in his heart. As long as Qin Cuili was safe, what would he suffer?


    The pain on his body is doubling. His hands and feet are almost numb. Wang Bing is curled up on the ground. If he goes on like this, he will be killed.


    "Stop it LV Yang stops his men. The three men are all out of breath. You can imagine how hard they worked just now. Although Wang Bing protects his head, his head is broken and his face is bleeding. It looks shocking.


    "Pretty good!" Lu Yang gave a cold smile.


    "Let my mother go!" Wang Bing said in a low and hoarse voice that he was already black and blue.


    "Kneel down and beg me, maybe I''ll let your mother go if I''m in a good mood!" Lu Yang said.


    Kneel?


    Wang Bing hesitated. As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If he kneels to LV Yang, how can he raise his head in the future?


    LV Yang clearly wanted to humiliate him.


    "Are you stupid? He clearly is deliberately playing with you, even if you kneel down for him, he will not let you and your mother go, use your brain to think about it! " Old man Ouyang said excitedly.


    Wang Bing did not understand this, but did he have a choice?


    Which is more important, dignity or Qin Cuili''s life? Of course, Qin Cuili''s life is more important. If Qin Cuili dies, Wang Bing will have no mother.


    "Well At this time, Qin Cuili wakes up. She has been in a coma for several hours. Don''t forget that she is still a quasi patient, and she is still very weak.


    Open your eyes, all around a strange, a group of the same strangers around her, next to a suit LV Yang.


    Where am I?


    "Ma!" Just in doubt, Wang Bing cried out excitedly.


    "Ah Bing Qin Cuili instantly recognizes her son''s voice and is so excited that she wants to get up. Unexpectedly, she is kicked in the chest by LV Yang and falls to the ground.


    This foot makes Qin Cuili pant, and her voice can''t come out.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!" Seeing that Qin Cuili was beaten, Wang Bing felt more pain than he was beaten, and he was about to rush up. LV Yang''s men didn''t agree. They gave him a kick and kicked him to the ground.


    "Ma!" Wang Bing is very excited. LV Yang has a good view. He seems to find something more interesting than beating Wang Bing, which is beating Qin Cuili.


    Wang Bing can bear to fight Wang Bing. Can you fight Qin Cuili? Can you bear it?


    "You two, teach this woman a lesson!"


    "Yes The two men took the order, and without saying a word, they came forward to Qin Cuili. They were fighting each other.


    How can Qin Cuili, the first generation of female celebrities, stand such a beating? Wang Bing was angry in his eyes, but he could do nothing.


    "Don''t hit my mother, don''t hit my mother!" His eyes were filled with despair, unprecedented despair.


    On hearing this, LV Yang was even more impulsive and said, "fight hard!"


    "Yes His fight is more joyful, but Qin Cuili is no better than Wang Bing after all. Without a few blows, she faints again.


    "Boss, she passed out!" He stopped and said.


    "Faint?" Lu Yang''s face was cold. "If you faint, please take care of me!"


    Is this man''s heart black? How can you do it to someone who has fainted?


    LV Yang''s men walk towards Qin Cuili again. Qin Cuili is in a coma and is in danger. Wang Bing knows that she is not well yet. If she is beaten again, maybe she will


    Wang Bing can''t imagine that he can''t let Qin Cuili have something to do, absolutely not.


    "Click!" His hands clenched his fists, and the rage in his heart seemed to jump out of his eyes.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!" He couldn''t help it any longer, and suddenly burst out with a cry.


    LV Yang and his men were startled by the roar. They came back to find that Wang Bing had rushed towards the two men who were going to fight Qin Cuili. The speed was amazing, and the distance of a few meters passed in an instant.


    Lu Yang''s two men didn''t know what was going on. Wang Bing shook his hand, and when he got up, the sand and stone in his hand splashed on their faces like fairy flowers, which made them unable to open their eyes for a moment. The next second, Wang Bing came to them, and his eyes were killing. He put his hands around one of the guys'' heads and twisted his hands.


    "Click!" There was only a chilling sound of bone fracture. The guy''s head was twisted off by Wang Bing on the spot, and he fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At the same time, Wang Bing flew up and put his knee heavily on the chin of another guy.


    "Click!" There was another crisp sound, the guy''s chin was smashed on the spot, his whole mouth was bloody, the whole person directly flew out, also fell to the ground, life and death is unknown.Put down two people in an instant, LV Yang and his subordinates all startled.


    Wang Bing helped Qin Cuili up, looked at Qin Cuili with gray face, looked at the blood flowing from her forehead, looked at her bruised hands and feet, and didn''t know how many injured bodies. Wang Bing''s anger burned more and more. He had never been so angry in his life.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable..." In his mouth, only old man Ouyang found the killing intention in his eyes. Seeing this, old man Ouyang laughed.


    "What are you doing? Fight with his mother for me LV Yang was not frightened because two of his men were knocked down by Wang Bing. He still had a large group of men. It was a matter of minutes to kill Wang Bing''s mother and son.


    His subordinates took orders and rushed up with all kinds of controlled knives. At the beginning, the baseball bat in one''s hand hit Wang Bing''s back of the head.


    "Pa!" When he was about to blow Wang Bing''s head, Wang Bing didn''t look back, but he caught the baseball bat with one hand.


    "Well?" LV Yang was surprised. How could Wang Bing catch the baseball bat with one hand?


    "Ah Without waiting for LV Yang''s reaction, the man with the baseball bat screamed, and then LV Yang saw that his arm with the baseball bat showed an irregular curve.


    How powerful is Wang Bing''s foot? Unexpectedly, he kicked LV Yang''s men out directly. On the spot, he knocked three people to the ground, whining.


    "Kick!" Almost at the same time, Wang Bing flashed over to LV Yang''s men. He didn''t know when the baseball bat was in his hands. The black baseball bat danced in the night and turned into a black whirlwind. He said hello to LV Yang''s men.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing broke out with unprecedented strength and murderous intention. The baseball bat became a terrible weapon in his hand. Every time he waved it, he would turn LV Yang''s men upside down.


    These days, under the guidance of old man Ouyang, the results of practicing "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" are vividly displayed. Wang Bing is angry, and he may not feel it. But old man Ouyang, as an onlooker, can see clearly that Wang Bing''s speed, strength and reaction ability are much better than before, and LV Yang''s men are not at all satisfied It could be his opponent.


    Looking at Wang Bing, who is getting better and better, old man Ouyang smiles, "that''s it. If you want to be a real strong man, you must go through the baptism of blood!"


    Of course, he was happy. He finally saw Wang Bing take the most difficult step. He really took great pains for this moment, but Qin Cuili was hurt because of it. It doesn''t matter to him, but it doesn''t matter to Wang Bing.


    In any case, Wang Bing''s intention to kill was inspired by LV Yang. One by one, LV Yang''s men fell under his baseball bat. Either he hit him in the head or his hands and feet were interrupted.


    "Ah


    "Ah The scream rang through the sky, blood splashed, and LV Yang was stunned. He seemed to have realized that he had awakened a sleeping lion.

 Chapter 96

    Shi Yandong''s car came to the outside of the gravel factory, but the door of the gravel factory was closed. He honked twice, but no one opened the door for him.


    I thought, didn''t LV Yang invite himself here to see the good play of repairing Wang Bing? Hasn''t he come yet?


    But there was a light on in the gravel factory, and there was a sound coming out. Shi Yandong lowered the window and put up his ears to listen. The sound came one after another. What was that sound?


    It''s like a scream, a metal crash, something messy.


    /What is Lu Yang doing? I don''t think it''s already started, is it?


    After waiting for a long time, no one opened the door. Shi Yandong had to park his car at the door, get out of the car, come to the huge iron door, and call LV Yang as he walked.


    "Doodle!" The call was put through quickly, but no one answered it until it hung up.


    "What is boss Lu doing?" Shi Yandong is at a loss. He doesn''t know that LV Yang is not in the mood and has no time to answer his phone at this time, because Wang Bing in the gravel factory has already killed his eyes.


    He couldn''t get in touch by phone, and no one opened the door. Shi Yandong couldn''t get into the gravel factory. He had no choice but to get close to the front door and think about what happened inside. The front door just faces the open space in the middle of the gravel factory. He was shocked in a cold sweat.


    He finally knew what happened to the scream inside. It turned out that there was a fight in the gravel factory, and the fight was very fierce. From a distance, the blood splashed out in the strong light seemed to be blooming buds, and the white gravel ground had been dyed red by the blood.


    Shi Yandong recognizes LV Yang standing beside him and knows that the person fighting is LV Yang''s person. Who is the person fighting with LV Yang''s person?


    The distance is too far, and the man''s action is too fast, Shi Yandong can''t see clearly, but he is scared by the man, who is covered with blood and looks very terrible under the strong light.


    Shi Yandong also clearly saw that the man actually singled out LV Yang''s men and horses. In addition to the dozen lying on the ground, there were more than a dozen fighting with him. That is to say, the man singled out thirty or forty people, and instead of falling behind, he killed ten sides and defeated LV Yang''s men.


    Shi Yandong was surprised and speechless. His eyes were involuntarily attracted by Wang Bing. If he knew that the man was Wang Bing, I''m afraid he would never dare to challenge Wang Bing again.


    Lu Yang was so nervous that his forehead was in a cold sweat. Within two minutes, Wang Bing had completely changed himself. Relying on the bloody baseball bat in his hand, he actually killed LV Yang''s men one by one. The second before, he was beaten by LV Yang''s men so much that he didn''t dare to fight back. Why did he become so fierce in this second?


    Is this the same person?


    LV Yang was really nervous. He didn''t think that Wang Bing would be able to fight like this. He didn''t think that provoking Wang Bing would be such a consequence.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing is more and more "Crazy" and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. No one of LV Yang''s men can go two rounds under him. Basically, he can go down with one stick and put him down on the spot. His intention to kill is boiling and his strength is extremely fierce.


    "Well, that''s it, that''s it, ha ha ha!" Seeing that Wang Bing knocked down LV Yang''s men one by one, old man Ouyang couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he knew those who were knocked down by Wang Bing would never wake up again. In order to vent his anger, Wang Bing always picked the key points to fight with every stick. After studying with old man Ouyang for so long, he knew exactly where the fight would take the enemy''s life. Therefore, anger would dazzle a person''s mind and make him happy Will stimulate a person''s potential, Wang Bing at this time only one idea, that is to kill these people who hurt Qin Cuili, so the attack is fatal.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In less than three minutes, more than 30 of LV Yang''s men were knocked down by Wang Bing. The last one with a knife was afraid to step forward.


    "My God, I don''t want to play any more!" After hesitating for a while, he was directly frightened by Wang Bing''s fierce eyes and turned to run away.


    "Whoosh!" Without two steps, Wang Bing''s baseball bat flew out and hit him accurately. One of them fell to the ground. Before he could get up, Wang Bing had already come to him and hit him in the face with one punch.


    "Poof!" The fist was so powerful that he was beaten to death on the spot, but Wang Bing didn''t stop and hit him on the head one after another.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound of his fist falling down and the blood splashing up made LV Yang tremble, as if the Wang Bing in front of him was no longer a person, but a monster.


    LV Yang is scared, really scared. He is too scared to run. His men have been knocked down by Wang Bing. The next is him. Wang Bing will surely kill him. Thinking that his men have been repaired by Wang Bing, LV Yang can''t imagine how miserable he will die in a moment. When he is afraid, he touches his waist and takes out a pistol.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing didn''t know how many punches he had made. The last guy had already been beaten bloody by him."Watch the back!" Old man Ouyang suddenly yelled. Wang Bing suddenly turned around and saw the gun in LV Yang''s hand. With amazing speed, he picked up the bloody guy and blocked him.


    "Bang bang!" All the bullets hit the guy, and the sound of the gun rang through the gravel factory. Shi Yandong outside the door was shocked.


    Good guy, all the guns are fired. It''s killing.


    This is no longer a good play to watch. Shi Yandong doesn''t want to take his life as a joke. His life is precious.


    I''m going to turn around and leave. The situation inside is going down.


    LV Yang did not dare to neglect and fired several shots at Wang Bing company, but Wang Bing reacted quickly and used LV Yang''s body as a shield.


    Seeing this, LV Yang naturally refused to give up and wanted to continue shooting. Wang Bing didn''t intend to wait for his death. He pushed the guy who was killed by random shooting towards LV Yang with both hands.


    LV Yang quickly avoided and aimed at Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing was ready to kick the gravel on the ground.


    "Chi!" Lu Yang was caught unprepared by the sand and stones. He blurred his vision and quickly blocked his eyes with his hands. When he opened his eyes again, Wang Bing disappeared.


    "What about people?" Looking around, he didn''t find Wang Bing. Suddenly, the feeling of uncertainty came. LV Yang turned around in fright. He was surprised that Wang Bing ran behind him. He was so frightened that he pointed his gun at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing came prepared, but he didn''t let LV Yang succeed. He grasped LV Yang''s hand holding the gun. His strength was much stronger than LV Yang''s. LV Yang wanted to shoot, but he couldn''t shoot. He couldn''t even aim at it. He made all his strength come out. But Wang Bing''s hand didn''t move, and he was sweating.


    "No one is allowed to hurt my mother!" Wang Bing stares coldly. He turns the head of the gun in LV Yang''s hand and points it at LV Yang himself.


    Lu Yang was shocked and tried his best to fight Wang Bing, but in vain. Even if Wang Bing was injured and had a big fight, his strength was still beyond Lu Yang''s control.


    Seeing that the muzzle of the gun had aimed at him, LV Yang was flustered, completely flustered.


    "Wait a minute, let''s talk..."


    "Scum, die!" Wang Bing roared and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    When the gunshot rang out, the bullet instantly penetrated LV Yang''s body. LV Yang opened his eyes wide and looked at the bloody bullet hole in his stomach in disbelief. It was he who provoked Wang Bing himself, and he forced Wang Bing to hurry. Now, who is to blame for the end?


    Outside the gate of the gravel factory, Shi Yandong witnessed all this with his own eyes. He was too scared to speak.


    Kill people. Kill people inside. LV Yang is finished.

 Chapter 97

    Shi Yandong was too scared to make a sound. There was a dead man inside. LV Yang was shot. He was sure to die.


    Thinking of the terrible look of the man who shot LV Yang, Shi Yandong was in a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. What''s the good play? Now where there is a good play to see, it''s true to leave quickly.


    So panic on the car, immediately turn the front of the car, while Wang Bing did not find him before a step on the accelerator to leave in a panic.


    At this time, Wang Bing''s killing intention was great. He was red eyed and wanted to tear LV yang to pieces.


    "Click!" But when he pulled the trigger again, he fired the empty gun. It turned out that all the bullets in the gun were gone.


    When LV Yang is shot, he will fall down. It''s very uncomfortable that Wang Bing can''t give him more shots, but he will never let him go because he has no bullets. When he throws the gun, Wang Bing presses LV Yang''s face and presses LV yang to the ground. This time, LV Yang falls heavily and hits a raised stone on the ground.


    "Poof!" On the spot, he opened his mouth and spewed out a cloud of blood mist. The warm blood just sprayed on Wang Bing''s face, which made Wang Bing who had been so excited and had a blank head come back to his senses. However, LV Yang''s eyes turned black and his feet stretched out without any action. It seemed that he had belched.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Wang Bing gasped. He looked at the people around him, or the corpses. He looked at LV Yang at his feet, and then at his bloody hands. His face turned pale.


    His heart is very shocked, LV Yang''s blood let him recover consciousness, but he saw such an amazing scene.


    LV Yang and his men all died. He did it. It was his masterpiece. He killed so many people.


    Just now, Wang Bing was dazed by his anger. Now he realized that he had killed so many people, and he had killed so many people all at once. The visual and spiritual impact on him was enormous. That feeling was beyond words.


    His heart beat faster and his mood became very anxious. Is that the feeling of killing people?


    It''s terrible. The fear and uneasiness spreading from the inside out are eroding Wang Bing, making him unable to say a word for a long time.


    "I I killed people, I killed people He looked at old man Ouyang in panic.


    "These people should be killed!" Old man Ouyang laughs contentedly. This is the result he wants to see. He doesn''t care how scared Wang Bing is at this time. He only knows that Wang Bing must break through this barrier, and it doesn''t waste his efforts.


    But you can also consider Wang Bing''s feeling. He seldom fought before, but now he actually killed people. Killing people is to pay for their lives and to be in prison. And he killed so many people all at once. I''m afraid he has to put the bottom of the prison through?


    Thinking that he would spend the rest of his life in a cell and that he would never see Qin Cuili and Wang Xin again, Wang Bing fainted.


    Yes, Wang Bing fainted, not because he was afraid of going to prison, but because of the impact of the first killing on his mind. People who have not felt the impact can not understand it.


    "Smelly boy, how can you get out of here so timid?" Old man Ouyang grinned bitterly.


    Two hours later, the police who received the alarm arrived at the gravel factory. The leader was Chen Feiyan and Zhang Feiyan. At the moment when the door opened, Zhang Feiyan and other police were stunned by the scene.


    There were dozens of people lying on the open space of the gravel factory. The ground was bloodstained. Some people broke their hands and feet. The scene was very terrible. Even the well-informed Chen Feiyan was surprised.


    "See if there''s a live one!" Chen Feiyan immediately launched an investigation, looked at everyone''s situation one by one, and soon found her "acquaintances.".


    "Wang Bing?"


    Chen Feiyan was surprised to see Wang Bing with blood all over his body. Wang Bing looked seriously injured. His face, body and hands were all covered with blood. He quickly explored his nose. There was still breath. Wang Bing was still alive.


    "Call an ambulance!" Chen Feiyan immediately ordered his men to call the ambulance. On the way to the ambulance, the situation of other people was confirmed. There were 41 people in the gravel factory, all of them were killed except Wang Bing and Qin Cuili.


    39 lives. Who did it?


    Wang Bing and Qin Cuili are the only survivors. Maybe when they wake up, they can give Chen Feiyan an answer.


    Chen Feiyan and her subordinates immediately launched an investigation at the scene, and the forensic medicine also collected evidence at the scene. With so many controlled knives at the scene, there might be fingerprints of the murderer on them.


    There were blood stains all over the scene, and there was no result for a while, but the Forensic Medicine found a baseball bat dyed red by blood on the scene, and the traces of being injured by the baseball bat could be found on those bodies, so after preliminary examination, the forensic medicine determined that the baseball bat should be one of the murder weapons.


    As for who killed a person with a baseball bat, it has to be kept back and tested slowly. If the baseball bat is really a murder weapon, there must be the murderer''s fingerprints on it.


    After the ambulance arrived, Wang Bing and Qin Cuili were sent to the hospital for treatment. Chen Feiyan was about to follow him to the hospital when his men suddenly reported."Captain, there''s a live one over there!" Smell speech, Chen Feiyan immediately ran past with the hand, saw the hand in the mouth of "live mouth", unexpectedly is LV Yang.


    At first, everyone thought he was dead, but the doctor arrived and found that he still had a breath, so he gave first aid on the spot.


    "This man is seriously injured. He must be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment immediately!"


    Another one survived. Chen Feiyan didn''t know who LV Yang was, but she immediately asked the doctor to send him to the hospital for emergency treatment. Then she rushed to the hospital and waited for further results.


    When I came to the hospital, I learned that the situation of Wang Bing and Qin Cuili was not very serious. After a simple treatment, I was sent to the general ward, so Chen Feiyan came to the ward where Wang Bing and Qin Cuili were.


    Both of them haven''t woken up yet. Chen Feiyan can only wait patiently.


    At this time, my staff sent the forensic examination report to me. Because many people died, the circumstances were very serious, and the forensic didn''t dare to neglect it. Only in this way can we get the result so quickly.


    After reading the inspection report, Chen Feiyan was even more surprised. From the inspection report, all the dead at the scene died under the baseball bat. What does that mean?


    What''s more, if so many people died, most people would think that it was caused by group fighting, and the killers must be many people, but now it is determined that the murder weapon is the baseball bat, and all people were killed and injured by the baseball bat, that is to say, the killers are not many people, but the same person.


    The same person?


    Is that possible?


    The same person killed more than 30 people. That''s not three people. It''s more than 30 people. How can one person kill so many people?


    Won''t those killed resist?


    Recalling the scene I saw in the gravel factory just now, I can describe it as a terrible mess. If it was really done by one person, how terrible was that person?


    Chen Feiyan has been a policeman for so many years, but she has never met such a strange thing. Maybe the murderer this time is a perverted murderer, and has terrible skills. In short, there are many doubts about this matter, and Chen Feiyan can''t understand many things.


    Chen Feiyan once again looked at the inspection report. If the baseball bat is a murder weapon, there should be the murderer''s fingerprints on the murder weapon. This may become the key to solving the case.


    At this time, Wang Bing had a dream

 Chapter 98

    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Feiyan thought she could find some clues from the inspection report, but when she saw the column "fingerprint", she was surprised because there were two big words on it - unknown.


    The term "unknown" means that forensic medicine has not found the murderer''s fingerprints on the baseball bat, or has found fingerprints, but the fingerprints are not complete, which is extremely rare.


    Forensic identification results generally provide key clues to solve cases, especially fingerprints. Chen Feiyan had been counting on this clue, but now she can''t count on it any more.


    "I''ll go back to the Bureau. You two stay. They''ll let me know as soon as they wake up!" In order to find out the situation, Chen Feiyan rushed back to the police station immediately.


    "So many people died all at once. I''m busy now!"


    "What''s fatal is that those people were killed by the same person. I was startled when I was told by the forensic doctor. It''s the first time that I''ve been a policeman for so many years that I''ve encountered such a terrible thing!"


    Chen Feiyan''s two men discussed the gravel factory. Because it was so strange that they were nervous. Wang Bing and Qin Cuili didn''t know when to wake up, so they went out to smoke in the corridor.


    After a while, Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes without warning and sat up, looking at the strange room in front of him, sweating and panting.


    "Nightmare?" Old man Ouyang appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "I dream that my mother was killed, but I can only watch it, but there is no way to save her!" Although Qin Cuibing''s face was covered, he was still in agony.


    "In fact, when you came back from the auction, I already knew that those people were following you!" Old man Ouyang said frankly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Wang Bing asked angrily.


    "Because I just want you to understand that the law of the jungle is the survival of the fittest!"


    "But if you had told me then, my mother wouldn''t have..."


    "Then you will only be cowardly all the time!"


    Wang Bing is really angry, but from the standpoint of old man Ouyang, he doesn''t think there is a problem with his way of dealing with it. He has lived for thousands of years and knows the "rules of existence" of the world better than Wang Bing. He just wants Wang Bing to avoid detours.


    "The good news is, your mother is not dead!"


    Following what Ouyang old man pointed out, Wang Bing saw Qin Cuili on the bed next door. Qin Cuili''s wound had been bandaged up.


    "I''ve treated your mother just now. She''ll get better in two days!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing can''t be angry with old man Ouyang. After all, Qin Cuili is safe.


    "But I''ve killed people now!"


    "You have to step out of this step sooner or later. Although we live in different times, the dark side of the world is the same. You just didn''t know it before. Take this incident as an example, do you think that person will really send someone to deal with you or even take your mother away?"


    Wang Bing is speechless. Yes, when Luo Wenfeng asked him to be careful of LV Yang before, he didn''t know that LV Yang would really do something like that. As old man Ouyang said, there are too many dark things in this world that Wang Bing doesn''t know. No one will sympathize with you because of your weakness and timidity, and will not show mercy to you. After this battle, Wang Bing has a deep understanding My experience.


    "You just said you had a nightmare about your mother being killed, but you can''t save her. Do you know why? It''s because you are not strong enough, cruel enough and fierce enough. If you think about it carefully, if you are like Luo Wenfeng, does that person dare to provoke you? "


    Yes, why didn''t LV Yang dare to provoke Luo Wenfeng?


    Isn''t it because Luo Wenfeng is strong enough?


    When you have enough strength, enough status, no one dares to be disrespectful to you, no one dares to bully you.


    Wang Bing instantly understood this truth. In the past, he always wanted to live a comfortable life and muddle along. Even if he was bullied, he always wanted to endure. He never thought about fighting with others, but it''s not that if you don''t fight with others, others will let you go.


    At this moment, his eyes became different from before. His eyes exuded the firmness and belief that he had never had before. Let him go to hell with his cowardice.


    "From now on, I will never be bullied again!"


    It was a feeling of enlightenment. Under the indoctrination of old man Ouyang, Wang Bing finally fully understood the principle of "the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest".


    "You see that!" Old man Ouyang smiles with satisfaction.


    "But I killed people, master, killing people is to pay for their lives!" Wang Bing was surprised again.


    "The policewoman came here just now. She said something about the identification report and fingerprints..." Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing suddenly recalled and nervously said, "I must have found my fingerprints at the scene. I can''t escape this time."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The policewoman said that her fingerprints were unknown, and then she left!""Fingerprints unknown?" Wang Bing is stunned. Why is he nervous? Of course, because he knew that he had killed someone, and his fingerprints were all left on the baseball bat, which the police would find out as soon as they checked.


    Open your hands subconsciously, huh?


    But Wang Bing unexpectedly found that his fingers and palms were peeling. What''s the matter?


    "Your hand is skinned, don''t you remember?" When old man Ouyang said this, Wang Bing suddenly remembered that when he was in the gravel factory, he held on to the gravel with both hands because of anger. As a result, the skin of his palms and fingers was worn, and his whole hand was sparkling with blood.


    "But now how is it peeling?" Wang Bing asked.


    "This is the repairing function of the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill ". After training and the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill ", once you are injured, your body will recover automatically. The lighter the injury is, the faster it will recover. This kind of small injury on your hand will be almost cured in half an hour. When you practice the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill ", you will recover faster, so even if you are seriously injured Injuries can be cured as long as you keep practicing. Otherwise, how do you think I''ll live to now? "


    It turns out that Jiuyang Youming poison skill not only has the function of prolonging life, but also has a powerful healing function, which Wang Bing did not expect.


    Of course, Wang Bing is not in the mood to care about this. What he cares about is whether he will go to prison?


    At the same time, Chen Feiyan went back to the Bureau and found the forensic doctor who gave the identification results. She asked why the fingerprints were "unknown".


    The forensic medicine took the photos from the baseball bat to Chen Feiyan. It turned out that there were fingerprints on the baseball bat, but when the fingerprints were extracted, they found that there were all kinds of small gaps on the baseball bat. As a result, the fingerprints were seriously incomplete, and the complete fingerprints could not be extracted. Naturally, there was no way to judge the identity of the murderer according to the fingerprints.


    "Why does this happen?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I guess the possibility is that the murderer''s hand should have been injured at that time, and it was a very intensive injury, so the fingerprint could not be collected!"


    The killer''s hand was hurt?


    This may be the key to solving the case.


    "If the murderer is injured, there should be his blood on the weapon!" Chen Feiyan said.


    I {


    "I know what you want to say, but it doesn''t work, because there are other blood stains on the murder weapon besides the murderer''s blood, and from our test results, there are so many blood stains, so it''s impossible to determine which one is the murderer''s!"


    Forensic said that there was nothing to do, which made Chen Feiyan worry. It seems that the only hope fell on Wang Bing and Qin Cuili.

 Chapter 99

    "Mom, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    "Where am I?" Qin Cuili doubts to ask a way.


    "Hospital


    "Hospital? How did I get to the hospital? "


    "You don''t remember?" Wang Bing is puzzled. The old man Ouyang next to him gives an explanation. It turns out that he did it. When he was helping Qin Cuili with treatment, he didn''t know what method was used to erase the memory of Qin Cuili when she was kidnapped, so Qin Cuili didn''t remember what happened there.


    "What else can I do? How did you do it, master? " Wang binglue was shocked.


    "When you reach my level of cultivation, you can also do it!"


    Old man Ouyang is thoughtful and Wang Bing is grateful. In this way, you don''t have to worry about how to comfort Qin Cuili. It''s better not to let her know.


    After a while, the doctor came to check Qin Cuili''s health and made sure that it wasn''t a big problem, let alone Wang Bing. Although the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" was only half a bucket of water, because he wasn''t seriously injured, his own repair function was enough to make him better.


    Wang Bing immediately plans to take Qin Cuili home. At this time, Chen Feiyan comes to the hospital and finds them.


    "I have a few questions for you!" As soon as Chen Feiyan comes in, he goes straight to the theme. In order not to let Qin Cuili be stimulated, Wang Bing discusses with Chen Feiyan and comes outside the ward. Chen Feiyan agrees.


    "More than an hour ago, we received an alarm that someone was shooting at the gravel plant. I immediately took people there. When I arrived, I found that all the people inside were dead except you!"


    "All dead?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Why were you there?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Those people have my mother!"


    "Got your mother? Why do they want your mother? "


    "It has something to do with me. Before, I went to the original wholesale market in sushi and bought a piece of" emperor jade ". Do you know about" emperor jade "


    "Yes, I heard it''s expensive!" Chen Feiyan nodded, looking dubious. Of course, she couldn''t believe Wang Bing''s words completely.


    "Those people are engaged in" black market auction ". They stole my" imperial jade "and sold it at the" black market auction ". When I knew about it, I went to steal it back. They found it, so they came to me for revenge!"


    "Is that true?" Chen Feiyan is dubious.


    "It''s true


    "Where is the" imperial jade "you said now?"


    "It''s already sold to my friend. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. The auction venue is on the west side of the city!"


    Of course, Chen Jingyi has heard about the "black market auction". Now she is more concerned about what Wang Bing knows.


    "So, those people kidnapped your mother and forced you to go to the gravel factory and ask you to hand over the" imperial jade ", doesn''t that mean


    "Yes, but at that time I had already sold the" emperor jade "to my friends, so I couldn''t hand it over, so they beat me up!" Wang Bing pointed to the blood on his body, which was really left when he was beaten by LV Yang''s men.


    "And then?"


    "Later, my mother and I were knocked unconscious by them. When I woke up, I was already here!"


    "You mean you fainted?" Chen Feiyan is puzzled, which is quite different from what she thinks.


    "Yes


    "So those people were killed after you passed out?"


    "I don''t know, but you just told me that I was scared when those people died!" Wang Bing looks innocent.


    After hearing this, Chen Feiyan starts to think. Is Wang Bing lying?


    It doesn''t look like a lie, but how can there be such a coincidence? After he fainted, LV Yang and his men were killed. Could it be that Wang Bing was pretending to be stupid?


    Of course, Wang Bing is pretending to be stupid. He won''t be stupid enough to admit that he killed so many people. As long as he insists that he fainted at that time, unless Chen Feiyan has evidence to prove that he killed people, can Chen Feiyan prove it?


    "So, after you fainted, someone went to the gravel factory and killed all the people who kidnapped your mother, and you didn''t know about it!"


    "Should that be so? I really don''t know anything


    As soon as Wang Bing asks, he doesn''t know. At this time, he has to keep his mouth shut. Chen Feiyan has no choice but to go in and ask Qin Cuili. As a result, she is even more sad. Qin Cuili doesn''t know anything. Her memory has been eliminated by old man Ouyang. No matter how Chen Feiyan asks, it doesn''t help.


    "You said you were playing gambling recently, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, just at the beginning!"


    "When I first started playing, I bought ''Emperor Jade''? Few people have such good luck Chen Feiyan is dubious.


    "I''ve always had good luck!" Wang Bing said with a smile."Is it convenient for Fang to tell me how much the imperial jade cost?"


    "This is a private secret. Please forgive me for not telling you!"


    "How do you trade with your friends?"


    "Before he gave me a part of the deposit, I gave him the emperor jade, and then he gave me the rest of the money. It''s so simple!" Wang Bing simply told Chen Feiyan about the process of his transaction with sun Hai.


    After hearing this, Chen Feiyan thought about it again. She was trying to link up her previous suspicions about Wang Bing. She found that Wang Bing''s bank account had more than 40 million yuan for no reason. At that time, she thought it was the stolen goods from the sale of jade from the Eastern Han Dynasty Group. But now after listening to Wang Bing''s explanation, she knows that the 40 million yuan was the deposit for Wang Bing''s sale of "imperial jade.", So if Wang Bing didn''t lie, there would be another sum of money in his bank account, which was transferred to him by the same person.


    And if all these are true, it is not equal to overthrowing all the doubts Chen Feiyan had about Wang Bing before?


    She also told Chen Jingyi that Wang Bing might have been an "insider" who, together with the man who left the card, stole the jade from the "Eastern Han group". Now, is it really Chen Feiyan''s face?


    Whether or not Chen Feiyan will definitely investigate again.


    "Can we go, Captain Chen?" After being interrogated by Chen Feiyan for nearly an hour, Wang Bing was a little impatient.


    As the only two survivors, Chen Feiyan didn''t find anything from Wang Bing''s mouth for a long time, which made her a little annoyed. Although Wang Bing''s answer was accurate, Chen Feiyan always felt that there was something strange about it, but she couldn''t remember what was wrong for a moment.


    "You go, if you need, I''ll find you again to assist in the investigation!" Chen Feiyan can only let Wang Bing and Qin Cuili leave, so Wang Bing immediately left the hospital with Qin Cuili.


    "Strange, team Chen, when we got to the gravel factory, the gate of the gravel factory was still closed. How did the murderer get in? We didn''t find any other entrance in the gravel factory. How did the murderer escape after he killed someone? " As soon as Wang Bing left, Chen Feiyan''s men immediately asked questions.


    "Is it possible that the killers are among those people? Maybe he has been killed! " He added.


    Chen Feiyan had always thought that this matter was full of doubts. When she heard what her subordinates said, she suddenly realized that, yes, how did she forget that just now?


    At that time, the gate of the gravel factory was locked from inside. After Wang Bing entered, LV Yang''s men locked the door. How did the murderer escape after he killed someone?


    F@P


    In addition to this possibility, there is another possibility, that is, the murderer is either killed on the spot or left in the gravel factory.


    Who will stay in the gravel factory and be suspected by Chen Feiyan?


    Qin Cuili can''t, that another person can only be Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing, yes, Wang Bing is highly suspected, and Chen Feiyan has a way to prove that Wang Bing is a murderer.


    "The killer is Wang Bing!" After leaving a word, Chen feiyanfei also chased out.

 Chapter 100

    Is the killer Wang Bing?


    Chen Feiyan''s subordinates were all startled. They couldn''t understand why Chen Feiyan suddenly made such a remark and immediately followed him.


    Why did Chen Feiyan say Wang Bing was the murderer?


    It''s because my staff just reminded me that the gate of the gravel factory is locked, and there is no other exit. If the murderer is not killed on the spot, he can''t escape. So the most likely thing is that he is still in the gravel factory, and he is not dead, but he "disguises" himself and makes himself a victim.


    The only person who can combine all these is Wang Bing.


    But this is only Chen Feiyan''s guess after all. If she wants to prove that Wang Bing is the murderer, she must produce evidence, and the evidence she has already thought of.


    3 Update C most} @ get on the H


    hospital parking lot as Wang Bing helps Qin Cuili get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Feiyan came out in time.


    "What else, Captain Chen?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I have one more thing to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You said you fainted when those people were killed, didn''t you?"


    "Yes


    "So you don''t know who killed those people!"


    "Yes


    "When we got to the gravel factory, the gate of the gravel factory was locked, and there was no other exit inside. The wall of the gravel factory was still so high, and there was a cliff behind it. It was impossible for the murderer to escape without opening the door after he killed someone!" Then he looked coldly at Wang Bing, "so now I suspect you are lying!"


    Wang Bing a Leng Zheng, this Chen Feiyan unexpectedly so quickly suspected to his head up? Is he showing a flaw?


    No, Chen Feiyan only speculated based on a little bit of clues.


    "If I guess correctly, the murderer didn''t run away after killing people. He pretended to be in a coma and made himself a victim. Then no one would suspect him. You are the murderer!"


    I''ll go. Chen Feiyan is indeed the captain of the criminal police. This reasoning is almost completely correct.


    But Wang Bing was not flustered at all, because he knew that Chen Feiyan had no evidence. "Captain Chen, don''t make a joke. I haven''t killed a chicken. How can I kill anyone? You scared me


    "I know you won''t admit it!"


    "Of course I won''t admit it, because I didn''t kill people at all. Besides, I can''t kill so many people no matter how capable I am!"


    "How do you explain that everyone else is dead, just you and your mother?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I''d like to know why, but you can''t frame me for killing people because of this?"


    Yes, it''s groundless. It''s just a matter of persuasion to say that someone is a murderer.


    "I can''t speak without proof. We found a baseball bat in the gravel factory and found the murderer''s fingerprints on it!"


    Fingerprints? Wang Bing''s heart was full of thump. Didn''t old man Ouyang say that his fingerprints were unknown?


    Did Chen Feiyan find new evidence?


    "The fingerprints on the baseball bat are not complete. Forensic identification says that it is because the killer''s hand was injured at that time, so I want to see your hand now!"


    "Pa!" Voice down, Chen Feiyan suddenly seized Wang Bing''s hand.


    Why is she so sure that Wang Bing is the murderer?


    It was because of the words of the forensics. Didn''t the forensics say that the killer''s hand was injured? Chen Feiyan has reason to suspect Wang Bing. If Wang Bing''s hand is injured the same way as the forensic said, it can prove that Wang Bing is the murderer.


    Wang Bing is a little nervous now. Chen Feiyan''s intelligence is beyond imagination. Is he going to capsize in the sewer?


    "I remember when you were brought to the hospital, your hands were full of blood!" Chen Feiyan is full of confidence. Wang Bing was the first one she found. Although Wang Bing was covered with blood at that time, she noticed that Wang Bing''s palm was also bloodstained. That''s why she thought of Wang Bing for the first time after hearing the reminder from her subordinates.


    Now as long as we make sure that Wang Bing''s hand is injured, Wang Bing will not be able to get rid of the suspicion.


    He raised Wang Bing''s hand fiercely. Maybe he was guilty of being a thief. Wang Bing clenched his fist subconsciously.


    "Open your hands!" Wang Bing''s move aroused Chen Feiyan''s suspicion.


    "Comrades of the police, my son can''t kill people. Don''t wronged him!" Qin Cuili knows a little, but when she sees her son being said to be a murderer, she can''t help opening her mouth.


    "If you have wronged him, just look at his hands." Chen Feiyan is very confident. The more Wang Bing doesn''t cooperate, the more it shows that he has a ghost in his heart, doesn''t it?


    "I didn''t kill anyone!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Then open your hands!" Chen Feiyan responded coldly.


    "If I open my hand and it''s not hurt, what do you say?"


    According to the forensic, the murderer''s hand must have been injured, so the fingerprints could not be extracted. It''s only more than an hour since the crime. If the murderer''s hand is injured, it can''t be recovered so quickly."If you don''t hurt your hand, I''ll apologize to you, OK?"


    "You said that!" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully and opens his palm. Chen Feiyan immediately looks at it carefully. This is a silly sight on the spot. Wang Bing''s palm is intact without any injury, even a little scar.


    "This..." Chen Feiyan turned Wang Bing''s hands over and over. She couldn''t believe that Wang Bing''s hands were intact. It was different from what she thought.


    When Wang Bing came to the hospital, his hands were full of blood. How could he not be hurt at all?


    This is embarrassing!


    Seeing Chen Feiyan''s embarrassed and speechless expression, Wang Bing and old man Ouyang smile at the same time.


    How could Wang Bing be afraid of Chen Feiyan checking his hands?


    When he was sent to the hospital, his hands were really full of small injuries. If Chen Feiyan had checked his hands at that time, it would have been possible to check them out.


    But when Chen Feiyan went back to the bureau to find the forensic doctor, Wang Bing''s hand had recovered, and the skin on his hand had been replaced, so Chen Feiyan couldn''t find out how to check now.


    Wang Bing''s nervousness and clenching just now were just for Chen Feiyan to see. In short, he was joking with Chen Feiyan. When Chen Feiyan said he was a murderer, he knew what Chen Feiyan would do to him.


    "You have nothing to say now, Captain Chen?" Wang Bing asked.


    Chen Feiyan''s face was gloomy. She asked the two men who came up together, "did he hurt his hand when he came to the hospital?"


    The two hands looked at each other and said, "we didn''t pay attention at that time, Captain!"


    Well, the two men can''t count on it. Chen Feiyan really hit her in the face.


    Wang Bing has nothing to do with his hands, which is not in accordance with the forensic opinion. Therefore, he is not a murderer. The slap on his face makes Chen Feiyan speechless for a moment.


    "Ask her to apologize to you!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing smiles and says to Chen Feiyan, "you should have apologized to me for wronging me, but you don''t have to apologize to anyone who has no fault. But next time, don''t wronged anyone. I''m also a victim."


    After that, Wang Bing takes Qin Cuili to the car and leaves. He doesn''t have the same idea with Chen Feiyan, but Chen Feiyan is so angry that he can''t say a word for a long time.


    Just now, she confidently believed that Wang Bing was a murderer, but now she hit her face. With so many years of experience in handling cases, she seldom made mistakes in judgment, let alone such serious mistakes.


    Although Wang Bing''s situation and what the forensic said are not right, why does Chen Feiyan still feel that Wang Bing is very suspicious?


    "Ah Bing, why did the policeman say you were a murderer just now?" Qin Cuili asked anxiously.


    "She''s talking nonsense, Ma!"


    On the other side, Chen Feiyan got into the car with a smelly face, "go to the hospital!"


    Her mood is not beautiful. She slaps herself in the face. If she can''t get to the bottom of the matter, Chen Feiyan must be mentally unbalanced, but she still has the last hope, just in the hospital

 Chapter 101

    Chen Feiyan originally suspected that Wang Bing was the murderer, but when she found that Wang Bing''s hand was intact, she hit him in the face.


    However, the case itself is still full of doubts, which can''t explain how the murderer killed so many people when the gate of the gravel factory was locked, and then left.


    So what you think is that Wang Bing is the most suspicious, but Chen Feiyan has no evidence to prove that Wang Bing is the murderer. Is Wang Bing the murderer?


    w) Ty genuine: ~ first ¡Ì hair Z


    Chen Feiyan suddenly lost the clue, no, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    LV Yang!


    Yes, LV Yang is still in the hospital. He is the third survivor besides Wang Bing and Qin Cuili. As long as he wakes up, Chen Feiyan will know who the killer is.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Feiyan arrived at the hospital. LV Yang was still in the emergency room.


    "Do you have his information?" Chen Feiyan asked his men.


    "Yes, this man is LV Yang, the general manager of XXX company. The gravel factory where the accident happened is his. In addition, he is also the executive director of two investment companies..." According to the ID card found from LV Yang, they found the identity information about LV Yang in the shortest time. From this simple identity information, we can see that LV Yang has a strong background.


    "Did you contact his family?"


    "I''ve contacted his brother. I''m on my way!"


    It''s been two hours since LV Yang was sent to the emergency room. He hasn''t come out yet. It can be seen that he is seriously injured.


    Chen Feiyan waited outside the emergency room for another half an hour. The light in the emergency room went out. Several doctors came out sweating, and then LV Yang was pushed out.


    "How is the patient, doctor?"


    "After the rescue, the patient''s life was recovered, and the critical period had passed. The shot in the stomach was not fatal, but the wound in the neck was fatal. The patient''s neck was hit by a huge external force, and the tibia was comminuted fracture..." The doctor told Chen Feiyan about LV Yang. All he said was technical terms. People were confused. In short, LV Yang suffered a huge impact on his head, so although he recovered his life, he suffered from hemiplegia and had to spend the rest of his life in bed.


    "When will the patient wake up?" For such a result, Chen Feiyan naturally can''t blame the doctor for not doing his best. As long as LV Yang doesn''t die, Chen Feiyan hopes to find out the identity of the murderer from him.


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the patient''s will. If his will is strong enough, he will wake up at any time. If his will is not strong enough, he may not wake up all his life!"


    The implication is that when LV Yang can wake up depends on the will of heaven, which is not good news for Chen Feiyan. It can''t be that LV Yang can''t wake up for ten years, so Chen Feiyan has to wait for ten years? Ten years later, the killers don''t know where to go.


    "Can he talk when he wakes up?" Chen Feiyan can''t hide her loss. Now LV Yang is the only one who can help her solve the case, but it''s not sure when he will wake up. Who else can Chen Feiyan expect?


    "It should be OK to speak. The key now is not sure when he will wake up!"


    So there is still hope. I can only hope that LV Yang can wake up as soon as possible.


    Just then, there was a commotion in the distance, and a large group of people came over. The man in front of him was wearing a black windbreaker, and several big golden rings were on his fingers. The way he walked with wind and a fierce look made people stay away.


    "It''s him!" Chen Feiyan recognized the leader at a glance, and her face changed.


    The man who came here is not an ordinary man. It can be seen from his appearance with those fierce and evil men.


    "It''s LV Guang. What''s he doing here?" Chen Feiyan''s men also recognized this man one after another.


    This "Lu Guang" is not a "Hotel". This "Lu Guang" is a very famous person in the south city. He is the leader of Guangxing, one of the three leading companies. In short, he is the leader of the south city. In the South City, few people dare to provoke him.


    He saw LV Yang, who had just been pushed out of the emergency room outside the emergency room, and his face changed immediately.


    "Big brother!"


    Big brother?


    Chen Feiyan and her two subordinates were surprised that Lu Guang, one of the "three leaders", was Lu Yang''s younger brother? This is what Chen Feiyan and her subordinates don''t know. Just now they went down to check LV Yang''s information, but they didn''t find any relevant information.


    This Lu Guang can be said to be Chen Feiyan''s eyesore. God knows how many shady activities he has done behind his back? Many police want to catch him, including Chen Feiyan, but they can''t catch him. They can''t bring him to justice.


    In order to bring this kind of person to justice, Chen Feiyan did not spare no effort and did not spare no effort to investigate his family situation. However, in the information he found, there was no mention of the relationship between LV Yang and LV Guang. It is obvious that the information was too passive. This is a common trick used by people in the "river and lake" to keep other people, especially people like Chen Feiyan, from knowing their family details So when you know that two people who have nothing to do with each other are brothers, you will be surprised."Big brother!" LV Guang shouts at LV Yang, but he can''t hear anything at all. LV Guang''s face is even more ugly. He stares at the doctor who operated on LV Yang coldly, grabs the doctor''s collar and asks, "what''s wrong with my elder brother? Say


    The doctor was so scared by the battle that he couldn''t say anything. Good guy, if LV Guang was upset, he would die every minute.


    "This is a hospital, not a place for you to run wild. Let go!" Chen Feiyan said coldly.


    But Lu Guang completely ignored the existence of Chen Feiyan, and continued to roar at the doctor, "I ask you, what''s wrong with my elder brother?"


    It can be seen that Lu Guang, one of the "three leaders", is a little emotional at this time. He knows that Chen Feiyan is his nemesis, but he has such an attitude and never pays attention to the police.


    "The patient suffered severe head and neck injuries, resulting in hemiplegia..." The doctor gingerly told LV Guang about LV Yang.


    "Hemiplegia?" Before the doctor had finished, LV Yang had already shown the same expression that he wanted to kill. He lowered his voice and said, "no matter what method you use, cure him for me!"


    As soon as the doctor heard this, he was stunned. LV Yang had already been judged to be hemiplegia, and he probably couldn''t wake up. Several doctors tried their best to save his life, and it was impossible to cure him. LV Guang was making trouble on purpose.


    "He''s too badly hurt to be cured!" The doctors were more wary.


    "Say it again!" Lu Guang''s killing eyes glared at each other. The doctor shivered with fright. He joked that the eyes of the "leader" were quite sharp.


    The voice falls, the hand behind one step forward, it seems that if the doctor can''t cure LV Yang, they will tear the doctor in half on the spot.


    All the doctors and nurses were too scared to say a word, and the atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense.


    "I say again, no matter what method you use, you must cure my elder brother!"


    Lu Guang said the same thing again. This is the momentum of "the leader" and despises everything. Even if Chen Feiyan and her two subordinates are present, even if they wear police uniforms that can show their identity, Lu Guang completely ignores them.


    "Let go of your hand, or I''ll arrest you for disturbing social order!" Chen Feiyan is not willing to be outdone. She has never bowed her head like LV Guang.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Guang stood in front of Chen Feiyan with a cold face. He glared at Chen Feiyan angrily, and his subordinates also glared at him. It seemed that he was going to fight if he didn''t agree with him.


    "What for?" Chen Feiyan''s two subordinates are also vigorous men, a small number of people, but the eyes firmly stand behind Chen Feiyan, the two groups of people with the same potential, are they going to start the film?

 Chapter 102

    Lu Guang and Chen Feiyan stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Their momentum doesn''t give way to each other.


    "I solemnly warn you once again, this is a hospital, not a place for you to run wild!" Chen Feiyan showed her momentum.


    "What did you say?" Lu Guang''s men were not happy when they heard that. They were eager to try. The atmosphere became tense. They yelled and surrounded Chen Feiyan and her two men.


    The three policemen are facing dozens of thugs. Once there is a conflict, the result can be imagined.


    "Have seed, you move us to try!" Chen Feiyan and I are not afraid to see.


    Lu Guang glared again, then waved his hand to calm down. "I''m not here to fight with you. I ask you, who beat my elder brother like this?"


    "Are you asking me?" Chen Feiyan asked, "don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. Let''s go!"


    With that, he took his men to leave. Without taking two steps, he was blocked by LV Guang''s men.


    Chen Feiyan is also a fierce temper. She is really rude to LV Guang''s men. She goes forward and pushes away the guy who gets in the way, just like a woman.


    Lu Guang''s men are all hot teenagers. How can they be pushed like this by a woman? One by one, they were furious and would fight with each other when they swung their fists.


    Chen Feiyan completely ignores this kind of provocation and angrily points to LV Guang''s subordinates, "do you want to attack the police?"


    When LV Guang''s men heard the word "assaulting the police", they immediately withered. Assaulting the police was a serious crime.


    Lu Guang''s face is gloomy. Of course, he knows why Chen Feiyan is deliberately angry with him. He and Chen Feiyan are "old enemies". Chen Feiyan just wants to irritate him.


    "Let them go!" So he forbeared the anger in his heart and asked his men to let Chen Feiyan go. Chen Feiyan took his men to leave immediately. After two steps, he suddenly stopped and said to LV Guang, "I will keep an eye on you!"


    After leaving such a "cruel remark", Chen Feiyan and his men left the police station.


    "Immediately go to check the relationship between Lu Guang and that man. I want to know how many things I haven''t found before!" As soon as she got on the bus, Chen Feiyan gave the order to her opponent. LV Guang was their target. But now they don''t even know LV Guang''s information. This is the rhythm that LV Guang will play every minute.


    "Yes!" in the latest chapter


    "Team Chen, if LV Guang is really that man''s brother, he will try his best to find out the murderer. Why don''t we take this opportunity..." Another said.


    "I know what you want to say. The murderer must be arrested, but I want to arrest LV Guang more than the murderer. If I can kill two birds with one stone, it will be better. After I go back, I''ll send someone to stare at LV Guang and the man, and report to me any situation at any time!"


    "Yes


    Hospital, intensive care unit.


    Lu Guang looked at the dying on the bed, pale face of LV Yang, it is difficult to hide the anger in the heart.


    Lu Yang is his eldest brother. The two brothers run different businesses. They support each other and help each other. LV Yang is mainly responsible for the "right business" while LV Guang is mainly responsible for the "wrong business". LV Yang secretly helps LV Guang to do some extraordinary business. The reason why his business has been able to develop steadily is that LV Guang gives him the support behind his back Support.


    The two brothers have a good relationship, so when they received a call from the police saying that LV Yang was seriously injured and being rescued in the hospital, LV Guang was shocked.


    From the doctor''s mouth that LV Yang''s condition is very serious, not only hemiplegia, but also may never wake up, to see his best brother become like this, LV Guang has only one idea, that is, to find out the person who has caused his elder brother to become like this, and break him up.


    "I want to know who did this to my big brother!" This is what LV Guang said.


    "Got it!" His subordinates knew immediately that they were ready to kill each other. They dared to fight LV Yang like this. Once they found the initiator, they would die miserably.


    "Brother, I will take revenge for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to old man Ouyang''s foresight, Qin Cuili''s memory was erased, so after Wang Bing comforted her a little, she didn''t tangle any more.


    Because Qin Cuili is safe, in order not to let her sister Wang Xin worry, Wang Bing did not call her.


    In view of the fact that LV Yang''s people had easily found their home before, Wang Bing was deeply afraid that the place where he lived had been exposed and that the same thing would happen again, so he decided to buy another house these two days.


    Back in the house, Wang Bing kept on learning. He wanted to improve his strength and make himself stronger so as to protect his family.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s concentrated study, old man Ouyang touched his gray beard and laughed contentedly. Wang Bing was on the road.


    The next day was the weekend. Wang Bing simply stayed at home and practiced for two days. In order not to let Qin Cuili and Wang Xin, who came home at the weekend, suspect him, he only came out during the meal time and locked himself in the room at other times.Old man Ouyang taught him too much. The names, appearances and properties of various herbs and poisons This is just the foundation. After learning these things, he must also know how to match them. After matching, drugs with other properties can be derived. For example, what kind of disease can be cured after one kind of medicinal material and several other medicinal materials are boiled into medicinal soup? For another example, a variety of poisons can be combined to form another more toxic thing. Similar to this, there are various ways to match. These are all accumulated by old man Ouyang through countless repeated experiments in his thousands of years of life. It can be said that they are all priceless treasures that others can''t learn.


    He also knows how to make medicine soup into pills, how to use poisons to counteract poisons, and sometimes he needs to learn to watch astronomy and meteorology when taking medicine. Some medicines need to take medicine at a certain time to give full play to their best efficacy


    In a word, there are more things to learn than Wang Bing thought at the beginning, so Wang Bing must spend a lot of time to study and remember them carefully.


    Fortunately, his talent in this field is really high. He used to feel dizzy and sleepy when he saw words or mathematical formulas when he was reading. However, he was not sleepy when he learned these things. On the contrary, he was very energetic, as if he was born to learn these things.


    When Wang Bing was studying with old man Ouyang, there was a "force nine gale" blowing outside.


    Chen Feiyan is tracking down the murderer everywhere, and LV Guang''s men are also looking for him. The two sides have the same starting point, but different purposes. Chen Feiyan is to bring the murderer to justice, while LV Guang is to avenge LV Yang, so this means that whoever finds the murderer first will come to a different end.


    Wang Bing did not listen to what happened outside the window, but devoted himself to his study.


    "Brother, brother Pang and brother Hu have come to see you!" Not long after dinner, Wang Xin came to tell fat man Xu Hongli and Jiang Hu that they had come to the door, and Wang Bing put down his cultivation for the time being.


    "Your mother said that you stay in the house these two days and seldom come out. Are you ok?" Asked the fat man.


    "It''s OK. I''m learning something!"


    These two guys have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. In fact, they just come here to pull Wang Bing out to have a good time.


    Good brother invited, Wang Bing had no reason to refuse, so he changed his clothes and went out.


    Along the way, Jiang Hu kept bragging in front of the fat man about the thrilling scene he had experienced at the auction with Wang Bing, which made the fat man sweat for them.


    When they came to a bar covered by Jiang Hu, the best room was naturally left to Wang Bing. Just before Wang Bing and Wang Bing came to the bar, there was a man who had been drinking in the bar for a long time. This man came to the bar to get drunk.

 Chapter 103

    Who gets drunk in a bar?


    Unless she is in a bad mood, there are many reasons for her being in a bad mood, either because she is trapped in love, or because she is worried about her life, or because she is upset. Chen Jingyi belongs to the third kind.


    She is really in a bad mood these two days. She always feels that Wang Bing and Chen Zhengjun have something to hide from her. This kind of feeling is very bad. The more she fails to make things clear, the more she feels that she is ill, and the more sick she is, so she pretends to be dizzy last time and forces Wang Bing to tell the truth.


    However, Wang Bing didn''t fall into her trap. Chen Jingyi didn''t ask anything at last. She was very upset. She went home and found Chen Zhengjun again. She pestered Chen Zhengjun''s father and his wife to ask questions. Even if she died, you would let me know the truth, so that I wouldn''t die in peace.


    However, Chen Zhengjun and his wife were tight lipped. Chen Jingyi was in a hurry. Her tone of voice was a little blunt. Chen Zhengjun and his wife were also in a hurry. They scolded Chen Jingyi and ended up in a bad mood.


    Her EQ is very high, and she seldom gets depressed. But recently, there are too many things that are bothering her. First, the company''s things are stolen and the losses are heavy, and then her own things are not settled, so she is upset.


    When people are in a bad mood, they want to find a place to vent, so Chen Jingyi goes to the bar to get drunk. As the saying goes, once drunk, they can get rid of thousands of worries. When drunk, they don''t have to think about anything.


    "Beauty, is it boring to drink alone? Shall I come with you? "


    Someone came to chat up with Chen Jingyi. In fact, this is not the first one. Chen Jingyi''s appearance is too bright. As soon as she entered the bar, she attracted the eyes of many boys. As soon as she sat down, people came to chat up with her. As a result


    She took a cold look at the boy and said, "go away!"


    "Don''t be so unkind. Don''t you come out to play just to make more friends?" The boys are smiley.


    "I''ll let you go!" Chen Jingyi almost roared. She was in a bad mood. Whoever provoked her at this time was in bad luck.


    As soon as the boy saw that he had no chance, he left with a bitter smile. This is the result of chatting up with Chen Jingyi. All the people who came to chat up before were scolded by her.


    "Another drink!" I don''t know how many more cups I''ve had. In a word, Chen Jingyi''s eyes are blurred and drunk.


    "Miss, you are drunk. Would you like to call your friends or family to pick you up?" Said the bartender out of kindness.


    "Don''t be so kind. I want to drink!" Chen Jingyi is really drunk. She doesn''t even know what she''s talking about.


    Seeing this, the bartender had to give up and poured her another glass of wine.


    "Bell!" The mobile phone rang all the time, and Chen Jingyi finally answered the phone askew.


    "Hello


    "Where are you, my dear?" Tang Ruoshi''s voice came from the phone.


    "Drink!"


    "Drinking? So nice? Why don''t you call me? Where to drink? I''ll come to you! " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "In..." Chen couldn''t say for a long time. She took the phone to the bartender and asked, "where is this?"


    It turned out that she was so drunk that she didn''t know where she was. It seemed that she was really drunk.


    "XX bar!" The bartender told Tang Ruoshi his name.


    "Wait for me there. Don''t go away. I''ll be right there!" Tang Ruoshi heard Chen Jingyi''s "wrong" and immediately hung up.


    Chen Jingyi didn''t know what Tang Ruoshi was talking about, so she picked up her glass and drank again.


    After a while, another boy came to chat up with Chen Jingyi.


    "Beauty, I''ll buy you a drink!" The boy looked up at Chen Jingyi with an indecent face.


    Chen Jingyi looked up drunk and looked at the boy, "I don''t know you!"


    "It doesn''t matter if we didn''t know each other before, but now we do?" Then he sat down next to Chen Jingyi, and immediately put his hand on her shoulder. The appearance of "coming here to be familiar" showed his bad intentions.


    "Once born, twice cooked, three times Hey, hey Boys laugh obscenely. It''s not boys'' privilege to come out and have fun. There are often girls who get drunk. That kind of girls are the easiest. The next day, they often find that they wake up in a strange hotel, and then they don''t even remember who brought them to the hotel.


    Chen Jingyi has undoubtedly become the target of this boy.


    "Don''t touch me!" Although Chen Jingyi is drunk, she is subconsciously rebellious when she is held up by a boy. She tries to push the boy''s hand away, but the boy refuses. How can the duck get away when it comes to her mouth?


    "Don''t be so unkind. What would you like to drink? I''ll take you to another place to drink. I know a place where the wine is very good. It''s much better than here! " The boy said with a smiley face.


    "I don''t believe it. None of you is telling the truth!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to have a look. I''m sure you''ll like it when you see it. Let''s go!" Then he picked up Chen Jingyi and helped her to buy the bill. Chen Jingyi, who could not stand steadily, was about to leave. As for where he said the place to drink, everyone knew it.Chen Jingyi was already drunk at this time. This guy obviously took advantage of the situation.


    "I won''t go, I want to drink, I want to drink!" Chen Jingyi is fighting, but she can''t get rid of the boy''s hand.


    "Well, well, I''ll let you drink enough when you get there!" Boys cling to her, holding her to go out, causing a lot of envious eyes around.


    "Pa!" A hand suddenly put on the boy''s shoulder and held him.


    When the boy looked back, a young man with red lips and white teeth, who was a head higher than him, stood behind him.


    "What for?" Asked the boy.


    "You can''t take her away!" Said the young man.


    "What do you care if I take her away?" The boy said unhappily.


    "I don''t care if you take the others, but she can''t because she''s my friend!" So said the young man.


    "You say she''s your friend, or your friend?" Boys obviously don''t believe young people''s words. In such a place, whoever sees the "prey" first is his own. It''s better to start first.


    This young man who doesn''t know where to come from probably also takes a fancy to Chen Jingyi''s beauty, right?


    "Anyway, you can''t take her away at once!" Young people seem to be polite, but it''s not easy for boys to give in to each other.


    At this time, Chen Jingyi seemed to hear the voice. She opened her confused eyes, saw the young man standing in the way, and recognized him.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    Who did she see?


    It was Liang Xingyu, the talented overseas returnee who Tang Ruoshi introduced to her last time, and also the young director of Liang''s enterprise.


    "Hello, Miss Chen!" Liang Xingyu grinned at Chen Jingyi and said to the boy, "now do you believe it?"


    "Well, what a wet blanket!" Seeing this, the boy didn''t have any reason to pester her any more. He pushed her away, but the good thing didn''t work out. He also pasted Chen Jingyi''s money for wine. This time, he really lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    Liang Xingyu quickly came forward to help Chen Jingyi, "how can I drink so much, Miss Chen?"


    "You''re just in time to drink with me!" Chen Jingyi "giggles" at Liang Xingyu.


    "You''re drunk!"


    "I''m not drunk!"


    At the same time, Wang Bing, Jiang Hu and fat man come to the bar.


    "Why?" The fat man had sharp eyes. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chen Jingyi, "isn''t that Mr. Chen?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Bing looked up and saw Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu supporting her. Chen Jingyi was like hanging on Liang Xingyu.


    In this situation, Wang Bing had a sour feeling in his heart. Why did he have such a feeling?


    Because Chen Jingyi is the woman Wang Bing likes. Now the woman he likes is being held in his arms by other men. How would you feel if it were you?

 Chapter 104

    "It''s him!" Wang Bing knows Liang Xingyu. The last time he drove Chen Jingyi to Hongtian club, he saw Chen Jingyi come out of the private club with Liang Xingyu.


    "Who is that little white face with President Chen? It looks very intimate! " Fat man is also looking at Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu curiously.


    "Isn''t it Mr. Chen''s boyfriend?"


    Chen Jingyi, is that the sexy goddess in the eyes of many people? How many people love her openly and secretly? But for a long time, we all know that she is single. When did she have more men around?


    Wang Bing''s mood is different from that of a fat man. A fat man''s mood is to watch a good play, but what about Wang Bing?


    If it''s someone else, Wang Bing won''t feel too much. But seeing Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu cuddle, Wang Bing is really "sour". The woman he likes and the "goddess" in his mind are held in his arms. Wang Bing is jealous.


    Even if he wants to hold it, he will hold it. When is Liang Xingyu''s turn?


    So what now? As if you didn''t see anything?


    Or should we do something?


    "Mr. Chen seems to be drunk!" Fat man said again. As he said that, he saw Liang Xingyu holding Chen Jingyi to their side.


    Wang Bing looks cold, hesitates for about two seconds, makes a decision, and walks up to Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu.


    When Liang Xingyu saw Wang Bing blocking the way, he thought he was another guy who wanted to eat Chen Jingyi''s tofu, especially when he found Wang Bing staring at Chen Jingyi.


    Wang Bing glared at Liang Xingyu and said to Chen Jingyi, "why drink so much wine?"


    Chen Jingyi was drunk and unconscious. She didn''t hear what Wang Bing said and didn''t lift her head.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing reached out to help Chen Jingyi, but Liang Xingyu waved his hand to stop her.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Xingyu didn''t know Wang Bing. He only knew that the man in front of him had bad intentions.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "This is a public place. Please show your respect!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "You''re the one who should be respectful!" Wang Bing''s attitude at this time is totally different from usual. In the past, he was always calm and tolerant, but now he shows a rare strength.


    Hearing this, Liang Xingyu not only didn''t let Chen Jingyi go, but also held her more tightly.


    "What do you want to do to her?" He asked.


    "What do you want to do to her?"


    "She''s my friend!"


    "She''s my woman!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    Not only Liang Xingyu, but also the fat man was startled.


    Wang Bing would never have said such a thing before, but now he gives people a different feeling than before. This sentence is like declaring sovereignty. It belongs to Laozi. Who dares to move Laozi to kill him.


    Chen Jingyi is Lao Tzu''s woman, who dares to make up his mind, Lao Tzu will let him become a eunuch.


    Yes, after LV Yang''s death, Wang Bing''s character has changed a little. As he said, he will never be bullied again. No one can take away his things, including the women he likes.


    Just now I saw Liang Xingyu''s indiscreet treatment of Chen Jingyi, and immediately broke Wang Bing''s "vinegar jar". Chen Jingyi is the woman he likes. How can other men make indiscreet treatment of her? Absolutely not.


    The four words "my woman" made Liang Xingyu unable to answer for a moment. When he recovered, he laughed noncommittally. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll call the police!"


    "Listen to me, Chen Jingyi is Wang Bing''s woman. Let go now!"


    Wang Bing? Who is it? Liang Xingyu has never heard of it.


    The last time Tang Ruoshi arranged for him to meet Chen Jingyi, he said that Chen Jingyi had no boyfriend, so a man who claimed to be Chen Jingyi suddenly appeared. Of course, Liang Xingyu thought that this man was coming to be funny.


    "Psycho!" At first sight, it didn''t make sense with Wang Bing. Liang Xingyu didn''t bother to talk much. He helped Chen Jingyi to bypass Wang Bing and leave directly.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing pressed his shoulder with one hand. Of course, he would not let Liang Xingyu take Chen Jingyi away. Otherwise, what kind of man would he be?


    Liang Xingyu looks cold, put down a cruel words, "let go, or you are not polite!"


    You''re welcome?


    Look at that. Does Wang Bing care about such a threat? Liang Xingyu doesn''t know him. He doesn''t know Liang Xingyu either. No matter which immortal you are.


    "I won''t say the same thing twice!" Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    Liang Xingyu looks red lipped, white toothed and white faced, but there is still a bit of manliness in his heart. Wang Bing''s aggressive force again and again angered him. He turned back and punched Wang Bing.


    Good guy, I don''t know if I don''t make a move. It''s quite frightening. Liang Xingyu''s boxing is very impressive, with good strength, fast speed and full posture. It seems that he has practiced it.It''s only one meter away from Wang Bing. Is Wang Bing going to be beaten into panda eyes?


    "Pa!" No, he caught Liang Xingyu''s fist with one hand without blinking an eye.


    Liang Xingyu was surprised and immediately wanted to change his moves. However, he found that his hand was caught dead by Wang Bing and he couldn''t pull it back. Not only that, he couldn''t even move.


    Liang Xingyu tried hard to pull his hand back. His face turned red, but Wang Bing didn''t move. Looking at Wang Bing again, his eyes were full of disgust. His hand strength suddenly increased, and he squeezed Liang Xingyu''s fist hard. Liang Xingyu''s fist was directly pinched by his brute force.


    Liang Xingyu''s forehead was sweating when he felt pain. He quickly released Chen Jingyi in his arms. Wang Bing was quick-sighted and held Chen Jingyi in one hand, but his strength increased instead of decreasing.


    Liang Xingyu was in great pain. Wang Bing twisted his wrist and lifted it up. Liang Xingyu knelt down and couldn''t speak.


    "Listen to me clearly, Chen Jingyi is my woman. Don''t make up your mind about her in the future!"


    Wang Bing said in a cold voice, that momentum, absolute domineering full, directly let the fat man and Jiang Hu next to the silly eyes, fat man can''t even help clapping for him.


    Good guy, it turns out that his brother Wang Bing is so powerful that he can operate like this.


    After Wang Bing released his hand, Liang Xingyu''s momentum had already disappeared. No matter whether he was in the purpose of protecting Chen Jingyi, or had something wrong with Chen Jingyi, in a word, he suffered from Wang Bing''s weakness and could not gain any advantage. After seeing Wang Bing, he stood up and left with his painful hand in his hand.


    "Wokuo, you are so awesome, brother. I didn''t find you so awesome before!" The fat man patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said.


    "I swore that no one would take my things from me in the future!"


    "Your stuff?" The fat man subconsciously glanced at Chen Jingyi, "what you just said can''t be true? You and Mr. Chen... "


    "You''re right. I like her!" Looking at Chen Jingyi in his arms, Wang Bing openly confessed his feelings for Chen Jingyi in front of his good brother.


    gk2£¡


    "Yes, I can see that you like Mr. Chen. When did you get together?" Asked the fat man.


    "Who said I was with her?"


    "Didn''t you just say she was your woman? Don''t you already know that? " The fat man made a dirty expression.


    Wang Bing gave the fat man a white eye directly, "can you be a little dirtier? I like her, she doesn''t like me


    "Single love?" Fat man and Jiang Hu look at each other and smile.


    But Wang Bing didn''t care at all. He looked at Chen Jingyi in his arms again and said, "in the past, I was so different from her that I didn''t dare to think of anything wrong, but now I will make her like me and be my woman

 Chapter 105

    Liang Xingyu was "beaten away" by Wang Bing. Wang Bing used his domineering spirit to defend the dignity of men. Yes, if he can''t even win the woman he likes, what kind of man is that?


    He just likes Chen Jingyi. In the past, he was just a little security guard and could only pay attention to Chen Jingyi silently. There was a huge gap between them. Wang Bing did not dare to have any idea about Chen Jingyi. But now the situation is different. Wang Bing has the master of old Ouyang, and his wealth has already exceeded 100 million. He also has the skills he learned from old Ouyang. It is possible for him to surpass Chen Zhengjun every minute So he and Chen Jingyi are quite right now?


    At least that''s what Wang Bing thought.


    "Drink, let''s drink again!" Chen Jingyi is crazy about drinking. It seems that she really drank a lot. She doesn''t even know who held her in her arms.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to be so drunk!" The fat man laughs. Wang Bing holds Chen Jingyi. Chen Jingyi dances like a stimulant. Wang Bing has nothing to do with her. She is angry and funny.


    "Drink first, and I''ll take her home!" Wang Bing couldn''t make such a Chen Jingyi and couldn''t leave her alone, so he decided to send Chen Jingyi home first.


    "Shall we go with you?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Ah Hu, why do you still want to be a light bulb at this time? Of course, it was our soldier who sent it in person. That''s the only way to show sincerity. Hehe The fat man said with a smile.


    "That''s right, then you drive slowly, don''t worry about us!" After that, the two guys went into the room with shoulder to shoulder.


    When he made friends carelessly, Wang Bing gave a bitter smile and walked out of the bar holding Chen Jingyi, who was standing unsteadily, to the parking lot. He found Chen Jingyi''s car with a little effort. He felt in Chen Jingyi''s handbag for a long time and found the car key. As soon as he opened the door, he found that Chen Jingyi didn''t look right. She looked nauseous, which was the rhythm of vomiting.


    "Don''t drink so much if you don''t know how to drink!" Wang Bing looked at her and felt sorry for her. He quickly opened the door of the back seat and carefully carried her into the back seat. As soon as she sat down, she directly lay down.


    "Well At this time, Chen finally couldn''t bear it. She sat down and spat out before Wang Bing could close the door.


    Wang Bing was startled and quickly hid behind, but it was really a bit sudden. Although Wang Bing avoided most of the "attacks", he was inevitably "hit" in his pants and shoes. It was self-evident that he was sour.


    Chen Jingyi is very good. She vomits completely. She feels comfortable and sleeps down. But Wang Bing looks at his pants and shoes. He wants to die. You say that you vomit, and you make me mentally prepared. How can I drive you home?


    I don''t want to play like this. Wang Bing originally wanted to show himself well, but now he''s in such a mess. It''s not what he wants.


    Wang Bing didn''t bring an extra pair of trousers out. It''s hard to wipe them with paper towel. He had no choice but to go into the bar and simply clean them.


    Fortunately, it took less than two minutes to get to the side door of the bar from the parking lot. After confirming that Chen Jingyi had gone to sleep, Wang Bing quickly closed the door and rushed into the bar as fast as he could.


    But just when he entered the bar, Chen Jingyi, who had been sleeping, woke up. She got out of the car in a daze. The whole crowd came and went in the fog. First she leaned against the door of the car, and then she walked around the car with the car. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Ah All of a sudden, she cried out without warning. People who didn''t know it thought it was a crazy woman.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing came out of the bar and found Chen Jingyi drinking beside the car. He was startled and ran over.


    "Why did you come out?" Fortunately, it didn''t take long to get in, otherwise Wang Bing really didn''t know what would happen if Chen Jingyi ran away.


    "Drink, we drink!" Chen Jingyi yelled that she had completely lost her sense.


    "What do you drink when you''re so drunk? I''ll take you home! " After that, she was about to send Chen Jingyi to the car again. At the beginning, Chen Jingyi cooperated obediently, but after two steps, she suddenly threw Wang Bing''s hand away and said, "I don''t want to go home, I want to drink, I want to drink!"


    She stumbled into the car without feeling any pain.


    It''s good. When you get home, you can drink whatever you want Wang Bing grins bitterly. A woman who is so dignified on weekdays will completely change her personality after getting drunk. This is the horror of alcohol.


    After that, she helped Chen Jingyi into the car again, but she was so excited that she suddenly pushed Wang Bing away, and then turned around as if she wanted to escape.


    But she was in a whirling state and couldn''t walk at all. As soon as she pushed Wang Bing away, she staggered and fell back.


    "Be careful!" The concrete floor of the parking lot is hard and rough. This fall will definitely hurt Chen Jingyi. Wang Bing jumped up and hugged Chen Jingyi in a hurry. Both of them fell to the ground. Wang Bing held Chen Jingyi in his arms. Chen Jingyi was safe and sound, but Wang Bing''s arm was abraded in many places. This injury is nothing to him. The key is that Chen Jingyi is OK.They rolled twice on the ground and stopped. Chen Jingyi was lying on Wang Bing''s body. She didn''t know what words to use to describe the posture. Anyway, Wang Bing was very happy at this time.


    Although it was in order not to let Chen Jingyi get hurt that he stepped forward, Wang Bin''s heart beat faster when he was so close to Chen Jingyi face-to-face and still so ambiguous.


    He put his arms around Chen Jingyi''s waist. Chen Jingyi also seemed to be frightened. She was still in shock and didn''t resist.


    Wang Bing enjoyed the intimate feeling with Chen Jingyi at this moment. He was reluctant to let go of Chen Jingyi and wanted her to lie on him for a while.


    In other words, the boy is so big that he has never held a woman, let alone a woman he likes.


    Therefore, Wang Bing''s subtext at this time is: let the storm come more fierce!


    Chen Jingyi came back to herself. She looked up at Wang Bing. She narrowed her eyes and looked drunk, but she still couldn''t hide her beautiful face. Even if she was drunk, she was still so beautiful and moving. The title of "iceberg beauty" really didn''t come true.


    Wang Bing was silly because Chen Jingyi was so beautiful.


    The beautiful eyes, the delicate face, the tall little nose, the sexy, slightly open mouth, and the slightly exposed white teeth all made Wang Bing want a kiss.


    Yes, the hot bodies fit tightly, and even the heartbeat of each other can be heard. At present, the beauty doesn''t know how to resist. Such opportunities are rare.


    Staring at Chen Jingyi, who is dimly drunk, Wang Bing doesn''t drink, but he also feels that he is intoxicated. Is this the so-called "everyone is intoxicated if he is not drunk"?


    At this time, Mr. Chen, you must not vomit. If you vomit, Wang Bing must even have the heart to die.


    Fortunately, Chen Jingyi did not disappoint Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looked at her affectionately, stroked her delicate face with one hand, and said: "you are so beautiful!"


    This is absolutely the most sincere monologue in Wang Bing''s heart. After that, he can no longer control the temptation of Chen Jingyi''s sexy red lips. He stroked Chen Jingyi''s little waist with one hand, put his arms around Chen Jingyi''s neck with the other, and then kisses her affectionately.


    Unlike the last time when he openly and forcibly kisses Chen Jingyi in the company, the last time was simple and rude. This time, Wang Bing''s emotions burst out from the inside out, which is much more gentle.


    Chen Jingyi is so drunk that she can''t resist. Isn''t Wang Bing allowed to attack her?


    Lao Wang, what are you waiting for? Hold on..

 Chapter 106

    No, it can still make a big spark. Wang Bing has been flustered by Chen Jingyi''s beauty. How can he manage whether Chen Jingyi will settle the accounts after autumn?


    First kiss again, said as expected to kiss up.


    Chen Jingyi didn''t resist. She really didn''t resist. At this time, she was totally drunk. Even if Wang Bing stripped her clothes, she would not have any consciousness.


    As a result, Wang Bing really kiss, when the two hot lips fit together, the satisfaction in Wang Bing''s heart can''t be described in words.


    Just like the last time he forced a kiss on Chen Jingyi, Chen Jingyi is recognized as an "iceberg beauty". Once again, Wang Bing has done many things that men want to do but can''t or dare not do. This time, he shows his domineering side again. However, it doesn''t last long. He will always encounter ghosts when he walks more at night.


    Wang bingqin got to Chen Jingyi, but it turned out that


    Chen Jingyi did not resist, but just when Wang Bing was kissing her and wanted to go further with her tongue, Chen Jingyi suddenly made an unexpected move, and she bit Wang Bing''s lip.


    "Well Wang Bing was at a loss on the spot. What killed him was that Chen Jingyi was still biting very hard. Wang Bing was so painful that his hands and feet kept struggling. His first reaction was to push Chen Jingyi away. As a result, Chen Jingyi held him in turn and refused to let go.


    "Well


    "Well Poor Wang Bing, he can''t call out, but he can''t fight against Chen Jingyi, can he?


    This is the fulfillment of that sentence. If you come out to hang out, you will have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Wang Bing originally wanted to eat Chen Jingyi''s tofu when she was drunk. Now, the tofu didn''t work out. Instead, Chen Jingyi said.


    "For a long time People Ah When Chen Jingyi passed by, she could only see the couple blushing.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you see how hot they are? Let''s go Then he left. He didn''t find Wang Bing''s miserable situation at all. He thought Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi were kissing each other.


    There was a burning pain in his mouth, which made Wang Bing cry. He turned over and held Chen Jingyi under him, thinking that he could get rid of her.


    However, Chen Jingyi held Wang Bing''s neck in her hands and hung her feet on Wang Bing''s waist. No matter how Wang Bing turned over, she couldn''t get her away.


    Don''t bring such a play, Mr. Chen, who is so unreasonable?


    Wang Bing wanted to cry but had no tears. He knew that the cost of a kiss was so great that he would not kiss him if he was killed.


    What should we do? Who can help me?


    Wang Bing had no choice but to find another way. Since he couldn''t do it hard, he had to do it soft. His hands began to touch Chen Jingyi''s body. At this time, he couldn''t care whether he would touch the wrong part of Chen Jingyi''s body. It was true to let Chen Jingyi relax.


    But Chen Jingyi seems determined to embarrass Wang Bing. What''s fatal is that she''s not afraid of itching. Wang Bing is itching, but she still won''t let go.


    Now Wang Bing really didn''t know what to do. Just when Wang Bing was "desperate", a car just drove into the parking lot. The person sitting on the car was Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi''s best friend.


    She just received a call from Chen Jingyi and found something wrong with Chen Jingyi. Out of worry, she rushed over immediately and couldn''t wait to call Chen Jingyi before parking the car. However, no one answered the phone, which made Tang Rushi even more worried. She quickly found a seat to park the car and went to find Chen Jingyi. Tang Rushi was very worried about Chen Jingyi''s accident.


    "Well?" Just then, I saw the double flashing lights of Chen Jingyi''s car. Then I saw how two people were lying on the ground beside the car? And the posture is still so ambiguous. When I look at it, I go. Isn''t that my good sister Chen Jingyi? She was crushed to the ground by a man who didn''t know who.


    Tang Ruoshi was startled. In broad daylight, someone would dare to indulge her good sister. Tang Ruoshi couldn''t watch her good sister being bullied. This smelly man must be taking advantage of Chen Jingyi''s drinking too much, so he was insulting her.


    Thinking about this, Tang Ruoshi directly stops the car in the middle of the road, but doesn''t care to turn off the car. He rushes out of the car and comes to the smelly man. Seeing that Chen Jingyi has been bullied, she is so angry that she throws her handbag at the smelly man''s head and smashes it.


    Poor Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi is still biting his mouth there, and Tang Ruoshi is unprepared here.


    "Let go of Jingyi!" Tang Ruoshi smashed her handbag several times, only to find that the smelly man didn''t let Chen Jingyi go. She was very angry, especially when she found that the smelly man had even touched Chen Jingyi''s long legs and other places she shouldn''t touch.


    You don''t let go, do you?


    I have many ways. The handbag is not lethal, is it? Tang Ruoshi immediately looked around. There was a brick just not far away. In order to save Chen Jingyi, she ran to pick up a brick, then ran back and patted it on the head of the smelly man.If this brick is really hit, Wang Bing will definitely have his head broken, but


    "Bang!"


    With Wang Bing''s skill, you must think that he avoided Tang Ruoshi. Unfortunately, he was held to death by Chen Jingyi. Let alone avoiding, he couldn''t even stop him. He got a brick from Tang Ruoshi with a solid head.


    Tang Ruoshi, a little girl, was really cruel in her attempt to save her good sister. The brick broke in two on the spot, and Wang Bing was also smashed in the head.


    "Ah Tang Ruoshi was frightened by Wang Bing''s blood and cried out.


    Thanks to Wang Bing''s cultivation of the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", otherwise Tang Ruoshi would have killed him if he had not left any room just now.


    At this time, Wang Bing turned over and finally let Tang Ruoshi see him. If Tang Ruoshi didn''t see him again, he was afraid that he would be beaten.


    "It''s you!" Tang Ruoshi recognized Wang Bing, a little surprised, a little surprised.


    "You beast, dare to offend Jingyi. Help Tang Ruoshi didn''t dare to start any more and cried out.


    Wang Bing wanted to cry without tears. For no reason, he was shot with a brick. Now he is still called a beast. Therefore, it is not so easy to be a good man.


    He couldn''t get rid of Chen Jingyi, who was hanging on him. He couldn''t speak any more and could only dance to Tang Ruoshi.


    "No!"


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t know what Wang Bing was going to do at first. Now she was only worried about Chen Jingyi. But she suddenly found that Wang Bing didn''t look right. She stepped forward carefully and found that it wasn''t Wang Bing who held on to Chen Jingyi, but Chen Jingyi who held on to Wang Bing. Not only that, Chen Jingyi also bit Wang Bing''s mouth, so Wang Bing couldn''t make a sound The sound comes.


    "No!" Wang Bing excitedly points to Chen Jingyi and signals Tang Ruoshi to get her away.


    Tang Ruoshi immediately helped. She used both hands. It took her boss''s efforts to break Chen Jingyi''s hand off Wang Bing. The drunken people were so strong that Tang Ruoshi was very tired. Fortunately, in the end, she let Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing "break up.".


    "My mouth Wang Bing covers his mouth and finally can speak, while Chen Jingyi grins. It seems that she doesn''t know what she has done.


    "What did you do to Jingyi?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.

 Chapter 107

    "What did I do to her?" Wang Bing covered his mouth and said, Chen Jingyi bit hard just now. His whole mouth is burning now.


    "In broad daylight, you insult your boss. I want to call the police!"


    "Which eye did you see me insulting her? She was drunk just now. I was going to take her home, but she suddenly jumped on me and bit me Then he loosened his hand and let Tang Ruoshi see his mouth.


    ¡­ =Tang Ruoshi didn''t believe it, but looking back on the scene just now and seeing Wang Bing''s bloody mouth, it didn''t seem like he was lying. If Wang Bing was lying, he should have let Chen Jingyi go, didn''t he?


    "Is that true?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I was bitten like this by her. Do you still need to ask?" Wang Bing almost choked himself to tears.


    But who is to blame? Who made you want to belittle Chen Jingyi just now?


    Do you think you can fool around when Chen Jingyi is drunk?


    That''s what happens when you''re frivolous.


    Of course, Wang Bing is not stupid enough to tell Tang Ruoshi his intention. At this time, he must pretend to be innocent.


    "I''m sorry to see you just now. I thought you were talking to Jingyi..." Tang Ruoshi laughed awkwardly. "I was in a hurry just now. I didn''t mean to!"


    "Don''t you know what''s going on before you call?" Say to touch on the head, the hand is dyed red by blood immediately.


    "You''re bleeding!" Tang Rushi was startled. He quickly took out his handkerchief and gave it to Wang Bing


    Finally, I wanted to help Chen Jingyi up, but I found that I didn''t have enough strength to help her up.


    "You were very strong when you hit me just now. Why don''t you have any strength now?" Seeing this, Wang Bing came forward to help, and they helped Chen Jingyi back into the car.


    "I didn''t mean to hit you. I thought you were insulting Jingyi. I''m sorry!" Tang Ruoshi apologized.


    "What can I do if I have already done it?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Get on the bus, I''ll take Jingyi back first, and then I''ll take you to deal with the wound!"


    Wang Bing can''t go in to drink with the fat people even now, so he gets in the car and takes Chen Jingyi home with Tang Ruoshi.


    "How can you be so drunk?" Seeing that Chen Jingyi was so drunk, Chen Zhengjun and his wife''s face changed.


    "Thank you for sending Jingyi back, Ruoshi!"


    "You''re welcome, auntie. I''ve known Jingyi for such a long time, but it''s the first time I''ve seen her so drunk. Is there anything unhappy about her recently?" Tang Ruoshi asked curiously.


    "No!" Chen Jingyi''s mother shakes her head and asks people to take her back to her room to have a rest.


    "Wang Bing, what happened to your head? Why is it bleeding? " Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "Nothing. I bumped into it just now!"


    "Then your mouth..."


    "Eating the wrong thing, allergic!" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly. The burning pain on his mouth is still there. He can''t let Chen Zhengjun know the truth.


    Chen Zhengjun didn''t ask much. He called him to the side and asked in a low voice: "Jingyi asked me about her illness the day before yesterday. I didn''t dare to tell her!"


    It''s because you didn''t tell him and didn''t let me. That''s why it''s so hard for me to do it. Wang Bing''s heart is bitter.


    "She came to me, too, but I didn''t tell her!"


    "What I''m most worried about now is that it''s because of her drunkenness!" Chen Zhengjun said with a sad face.


    "So, since she wants to know sooner or later, it''s better to find a chance to tell her!"


    "Let me think about it!"


    Chen Zhengjun is still worried that his daughter can''t stand the stimulation.


    "How is your observation?" He asked.


    "It''s going to have to be observed for a while!" Wang Bing is vague and perfunctory. Old man Ouyang doesn''t tell him how to treat Chen Jingyi. Of course, he can''t tell Chen Zhengjun.


    "Then let''s go first!" At last, Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing left Chen Zhengjun''s home.


    "Jingyi is so old. I''ve never seen her so drunk. It must be because you scolded her the day before yesterday!" Chen Jingyi''s mother was slightly sad.


    "Don''t cry!"


    "That''s what it is. When I think of her, it''s possible at any time My heart is so painful, I''m so afraid! " As a mother, knowing that her daughter may fall ill at any time is a feeling that outsiders can''t understand.


    "I''m already asking Wang Bing to do something about it."


    "But can he be trusted? He''s so young. Will he really have a way to cure Jing Yi? " Chen Jingyi''s mother has seen Wang Bing several times. She has no impression of Wang Bing except that he is young. If Wang Bing is an old Chinese medicine doctor and says that he can cure Chen Jingyi''s disease, it''s more convincing. But he is so young and worked as a security guard in Chen Zhengjun''s company before. He says that he can cure Chen Jingyi''s disease. Is that too unconvincing?


    It''s a matter of human life. You can''t be kidding."Do we have any choice but to believe him?" Chen Zhengjun is more helpless than his wife. Why doesn''t he want to cure Chen Jingyi? There is really no way for him to choose such a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Why don''t we go to see doctor Xue? I''m really afraid that Jingyi will suddenly fall ill and never wake up again. I have nightmares every day recently He could not help but shed tears.


    Chen Zhengjun thought deeply and said, "wait a minute. Now that you''ve found Wang Bing, you have to believe him. I''m more anxious than you!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Tang Rushi drove Wang Bing to the hospital.


    "What did you bring me to the hospital for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Your head is broken. Although the blood has stopped, the wound still needs to be treated to avoid inflammation or infection, and your mouth also needs to be treated!"


    Speaking of Wang Bing''s head injury, Tang Rushi is still very guilty, so she took Wang Bing to the hospital where she went to work.


    She''s a surgeon herself, and such an injury is a piece of cake for her.


    "Come with me!" After that, he took Wang Bing to her private office and let him sit there. He began to disinfect his hands. Then he began to inspect Wang Bing''s wound.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not very deep. It''s just a little bit of skin. Your head is harder than I expected!" After examining Wang Bing''s wound, Tang Ruoshi was relieved to find that it was much lighter than he had imagined.


    "Did you say that?" Wang Bing gave her a rude look.


    "Hold on, I''ll clean your wound!" After that, he used alcohol and other disinfection tools to help Wang Bing deal with the wound. Do you really think Wang Bing''s head is hard? He hasn''t practiced the iron head skill. It''s not because he practiced the Nine Yang Youming poison skill. Otherwise, Tang Ruoshi''s brick could make him faint on the spot.


    After cleaning up the wound, Tang Ruoshi applied some medicine to Wang Bing. After all, she was a specialist. She was meticulous in her work and was very careful. After all, she misunderstood Wang Bing first.


    "The wound is ready. I''ll give you another injection for safety''s sake!"


    "Injection?" On hearing the injection, Wang Bing immediately changed his face, "isn''t it all right? Why do you need an injection? "


    Why did he have such a big reaction?


    It''s because he was not afraid of everything from childhood. The only thing he was afraid of was injection.


    "It''s broken, and I don''t know if there will be bacteria in that brick. It''s better to have an injection!" Tang Ruoshi explained.


    "No!" Wang Bing immediately declined.


    "No, it''s all here. I can''t worry until I get an injection!"


    "I really don''t have to. I''m fine and I don''t bleed any more!" Wang Bing was scared to retreat.


    "I''m doing it for you..." Seeing this, Tang Ruoshi suddenly realized something and began to laugh meaningfully, "aren''t you afraid of injections?"


    My weakness was discovered by Tang Ruoshi!

 Chapter 108

    Some people think that injection is trivial, while others are naturally afraid of injection.


    It''s so painful, but every time someone takes an injection, it''s like killing him.


    Wang Bing is a person who is afraid of injections. He has been afraid of injections since he was a child, so he seldom has injections since he was a child. If he is allowed to choose to be cut or given an injection, he will definitely choose to be cut.


    Unfortunately, Tang Ruobing immediately refused to give her an injection.


    Wang Bing is a fool. Children are not afraid of injections. How can a big man be afraid of injections? This time, he was laughed at by Tang Ruoshi and lost face.


    "Who''s afraid of injections?"


    But just as the so-called dead duck has a hard mouth, how can Wang Bing let Tang Ruoshi know that he is afraid of injections? Yes, don''t let Tang Ruoshi know that he is afraid of injections. Even if he is afraid in his heart, he can''t admit it. Otherwise, it will be too humiliating.


    "Why else are you trying to stop?"


    "I don''t think that''s necessary!"


    "Am I a doctor or your doctor? I said, "just in case!"


    "How can there be so many just in case?" Wang Bing kept praying in his heart. He prayed to bring this topic to the past quickly. Never give an injection.


    "Anyway, since you are not afraid, just listen to me, have an injection and sit here!" Then he went to the next medicine cabinet to prepare the guy for injection.


    "Poop, poop, poop!" What Wang Bing wants to stop is that he can''t stop the nightmare.


    Now what? Tell Tang Ruoshi that it''s impossible for him to be afraid of injections. He can''t afford to lose this man.


    Then it''s going to have to be tough.


    It''s all death. Now you have to keep calm. Anyway, it''s just a few breaths. It''s time to endure.


    Calm down. Yes, calm down. Don''t let Tang Ruoshi see his nervousness.


    But watching Tang Ruoshi toss those needles and needles, Wang Bing gets nervous uncontrollably.


    How to say that he is now a tough guy with dozens of hands. Do you believe that he will see a small needle and sweat his palms so nervous that he doesn''t know where to put his hands?


    Believe it or not, I believe it!


    "Why are you so nervous?" Old man Ouyang found something unusual.


    "I What I fear most from childhood is injection! " Wang Bing said.


    "Injection? What''s that from? " Old man Ouyang was puzzled.


    "It is..." Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "So that''s it. What''s the point? Are you a man? " Old man Ouyang gave him a look of disdain.


    "Who says men can''t be afraid of injections?"


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m really blind. You can do it yourself." Old man Ouyang couldn''t see it, so he went back to Wang Bing''s body.


    Wang Bing regretted that his intestines were green. He would not have come to the hospital with Tang Ruoshi if he had known that he would have to have an injection. Anyway, the injury on his head would not take long to recover.


    But he can''t go now.


    As soon as the words were finished, Tang Rushi came over with a needle.


    "Take off your pants!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was silly and took off his trousers? What''s wrong? Is it to rob? I can''t see that Tang Ruoshi is so amorous.


    "This No good? " Wang Bing looks embarrassed. For the first time, he meets a girl who takes the initiative.


    "How can I get an injection without taking off my pants? This kind of needle must spank, the effect of spanking the arm will be much worse! "


    It turned out that Wang Bing took off his pants to get an injection. Then he realized that he was evil.


    But he only had one shot when he was young, and he has never had one since then. Now that he is so old, is it a bit wrong to take off his pants in front of such a beautiful doctor as Tang Ruoshi?


    "What are you doing? Take it off Tang Ruoshi urged Tao.


    Really?


    Wang Bing was so shy when he thought about it. He had no choice but to untie his belt slowly. He was so nervous that his hands were a little stiff.


    "Motherfucker, I''ll help you!" Tang Ruoshi couldn''t bear to see it. He pulled Wang Bing''s trousers to the bottom of his hip.


    This action startled Wang Bing. Wow grass, is Tang Rushi so rude? Cannot see.


    "You''re a big man. Are you afraid that I''ll see you or what?" Tang Ruoshi laughed bitterly, but unfortunately she got it right. Wang Bing didn''t know how to answer it. At this time, Tang Ruoshi said something that made Wang Bing spew blood: "what''s on a man that I haven''t seen? As for it? "


    Wang Bing is inexplicably shy. He is not Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi is a surgeon. He does not know how many patients he has operated on. All the patients on the operating table are male, female, old and young. There is no secret in front of her.


    After that, she picked up the cotton ball for disinfection and wiped it on Wang Bing''s white and tender buttocks. It was chilly, but Wang Bing was more and more nervous because the "nightmare" was about to begin.Wang Bing was afraid. Don''t turn your head. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    "Sit still, I''m going to fight!" Tang Ruoshi also glanced at Wang Bing, only to find that Wang Bing was frowning and wanted to die bravely. Tang Ruoshi then laughed, "are you really not afraid of injections?"


    "No Not afraid Wang Bing replied with trembling.


    "Then I''ll fight!"


    "Fight!" Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    "On the count of three, three!"


    Wang Bing pinched his sweat and grasped the chair tightly. He didn''t know that he thought he was going to cut his head.


    XB version. First


    "2!"


    Pain, suffering, these three seconds for Wang Bing feel as long as a century.


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    Finally, after counting three times, it was time for him to come. Wang Bing felt that every muscle of his body was tense in an instant. The next second, there was a sharp pain in his buttock, which made him afraid to say a word. His hands and feet were completely stiff.


    But I haven''t had an injection for so many years. It doesn''t seem as painful as I thought.


    Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he wanted to get through the difficulty.


    "Ha ha ha!" Tang Ruoshi burst out laughing. "I haven''t had a shot yet. Look, I''ve scared you so much. I''m not afraid of injections."


    No?


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. Tang Ruoshi was playing tricks on herself just now. I can''t even think about losing face. The frightened reaction just now must have been "wonderful", and Tang Ruoshi had a good view of it. That''s why she laughed so freely.


    Wang Bing feels like he''s silting up. A big man is afraid of getting an injection like this. He''s also ridiculed by a beautiful woman. He doesn''t want to live any more. He''s a ten thousand point hit.


    "I''m afraid of injections. I''ll just say I''m not afraid." Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid of an injection. What''s the matter?" Wang Bing was a little annoyed.


    "No, it''s normal to be afraid of injections. I didn''t laugh at you!"


    "Didn''t that count?"


    "I was joking with you just now. Who made you pretend? Forget it. Since you''re afraid of injections, don''t do them, or you''ll be scared into weakness! "


    Then he covered his mouth and walked away from Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing lamented that he had covered his mouth with a smile, but he still said he didn''t laugh at himself?


    "Ha ha ha, is such a big man afraid of injection?" Tang Ruoshi seems to have been stabbed at the laughing point, but it''s endless.


    As a result, the patron was overjoyed, and everything in his hand fell to the ground. He even laughed and even bent down to pick it up.


    When the embarrassment got worse, Wang Bing wanted to find a hole to go in. As a result, when he looked up, he saw Tang Ruoshi bending over to pick up things. She was facing Wang Bing with her back in a 90 degree posture. The round hip contour wrapped in a skirt even vaguely saw the trace of a small inside. The whole S curve was so perfect and charming that Wang Bing could see it Stay, but Tang if poem still patronize smile, totally didn''t notice.

 Chapter 109

    Wang Bing couldn''t move his eyes away from Tang Ruoshi. Why didn''t he find that the girl had such a good figure and charming curve before?


    It''s not good to look at that sultry gesture.


    How embarrassing would it be if Tang Ruoshi saw it?


    To his death, Tang Ruoshi picked up something and suddenly turned around. Wang Bing was startled. He quickly took a book from the nearby table to block it and pretended to be reading.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Read a book!" Wang Bing grins bitterly. Fortunately, he reacts quickly and blocks it with a book. Otherwise, he will lose face even more.


    "Reading?" Tang Ruoshi laughs, "you''ve taken all the books backwards!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing looked down, but he really took it backwards, which made it even more embarrassing.


    Tang Ruoshi couldn''t help laughing again. He probably thought Wang Bing was scared.


    "Why are you so afraid of injections?" She asked as she sorted out the details.


    "I don''t know. From small to large, I was most afraid of injections!"


    "I said it earlier. I''ve been in vain for so long!"


    "I I''m sorry to say that! " Wang Bing said with an embarrassed smile.


    "OK, OK, I won''t laugh at you any more. Pay attention to the wound after you go back. By the way, you almost forgot your mouth!" Then he bent down to check Wang Bing''s mouth.


    "Bite really hard, not detumescence, but fortunately not broken skin, I take some anti-inflammatory drugs for you to wipe it!" Then he went to the side and tossed.


    Looking at her busy back, I found that this woman was very careful in her work, worthy of being an angel in white.


    After a while, Tang Ruoshi came back with disinfectant and medical cotton swab, dipped it with cotton swab and began to help Wang Bing wipe his lips. The action was very slow and gentle, and she was blowing while wiping medicine. That was to make the medicine dry quickly. It was nothing. But she was very close to Wang Bing at this time, and her two faces were very close. She was absorbed in helping Wang Bing There''s no distracting thought in applying medicine, but Wang Bing can''t.


    Looking at Tang Ruoshi from a close distance, I find her skin is extremely good. I can''t help but want to touch her. She has a delicate face, looks beautiful and has good temperament. Her whole body exudes the beauty of an intellectual woman. This beauty and Chen Jingyi''s beauty are two different kinds of beauty, but they are equally attractive.


    Wang Bing was a little embarrassed, especially when Tang Ruoshi pouted his lips to give him a blow. He was really afraid that he could not help but kiss him.


    Is this a doctor? And don''t think about the patient''s feelings.


    "Well?" Wang Bing could only avoid Tang Ruoshi''s eyes and turn his head slightly. But just when he wanted to do that, the beautiful scenery suddenly appeared in front of him once again attracted his eyes, and he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Tang Ruoshi was bending down in front of Wang Bing. The neckline was already wide open. As soon as he bent down, the beauty of the neckline was completely exposed in front of Wang Bing.


    I buy it!


    Wang Bing couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. At this time, there were no words to describe Wang Bing''s mood. What did he see?


    No, I can''t see the sin. Tang Ruoshi is treating himself. How can he have such dirty behavior?


    Wang Bing quickly turned his head, but his heart felt like there were countless ants crawling. He could not help but secretly looked at them. There was no way. The scenery under his collar was too beautiful.


    The last time I sent Tang Ruoshi back to the hospital, I saw the same beautiful scenery, but this time it was much clearer than the last time, and it was so close that the fragrant water on Tang Ruoshi was clear and audible.


    Tang Ruoshi patronizes Wang Bing to wipe the potion, but he doesn''t find that Wang Bing has seen it clearly.


    "Does it hurt?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Big!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    Big? What is big? Tang Ruoshi asked if his mouth hurt, but what does "big" mean?


    It goes without saying.


    No way, he saw too engrossed, only one word in his heart can describe what he saw, that is: big!


    "Well?" Tang Ruoshi was stunned and couldn''t react.


    Wang Bing suddenly regained his mind and said, "I mean, no pain, a little pain!"


    Tang said: "if the king of poetry in the end did not find a pain or white eye?"


    "A little bit!" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly.


    "Who asked you to offend Jingyi? You deserve it Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Who knew that she would suddenly bite me?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Jingyi drunk like that!" Tang Ruoshi''s smile slowly converged, "in my impression, Jingyi is a very optimistic person. Nothing can defeat her. She will be drunk like that. There must be something unhappy!"


    Tang Ruoshi is worthy of being Chen Jingyi''s best friend. He guessed it right at once.


    "Have you known Mr. Chen for a long time?""We have known each other since we were five years old. Primary school, junior high school and senior high school are all at the same table. We have known each other for more than 20 years now. Do you think it will be a long time?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "That''s a long time!"


    "Don''t worry. When she wakes up tomorrow, I''ll tell her what happened tonight and ask her to pay you more. It''s compensation!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Never!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Are you afraid of being misunderstood by Jingyi?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "Yes Wang Bing didn''t want to be known by Chen Jingyi about his embarrassment. Otherwise, how could he raise his head in front of Chen Jingyi in the future? "If Mr. Chen knew, he thought I would do something to her!"


    "I can prove it for you. I misunderstood you just now." Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "More is better than less, and you just said that Mr. Chen is in a bad mood, so don''t make trouble for her any more!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t tell her!"


    Wang Bing can more or less guess the reason why Chen Jingyi is drunk. Thinking of Chen Jingyi''s appearance just now, he suddenly feels that Chen Jingyi is very poor.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "I''m so sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be even if my mouth was bitten." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    Don''t fight, don''t know. Then Tang Ruoshi helped Wang Bing wipe the medicine and put it back to its original place. She just wanted to tell Wang Bing what to pay attention to, but


    "Poof Suddenly he covered his mouth and laughed.


    "What for?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "No Nothing Tang Ruoshi couldn''t speak with a smile, but he didn''t say anything?


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Bing''s head is green.


    "It''s nothing, ha ha ha!" Tang Ruoshi laughed so much that he ignored his posture.


    Are you laughing at yourself?


    Wang Bing''s face darkened immediately. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Your mouth, ha ha ha!"


    "My mouth?"


    "See for yourself!" Tang Ruoshi took a mirror to Wang Bing, so casually glanced at Wang Bing, and she burst into tears with a smile.


    Wang Bing took the mirror and saw that his mouth, which was slightly red and swollen, became more red and swollen after wiping the medicine.


    "You seem to have two sausages on your mouth, ha ha ha!" Tang Ruoshi directly smiles and lies on the chair.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. He was still well before he wiped the medicine, but it turned into a sausage mouth.


    "How could that be?" Wang Bing wants to cry without tears. He feels that he is trapped by Tang Ruoshi.

 Chapter 110

    "Don''t be nervous. This is the liquid medicine. It will be fine tomorrow." Tang Ruoshi laughed for a long time and finally stood up.


    "It''s better not to wipe it if you knew it!" Wang Bing has the heart to die. He didn''t use the potion when he knew it.


    "Don''t say that. I''m doing it for you too..." Then he could not help staring at Wang Bing''s sausage mouth. At this time, Wang Bing really looked funny at first sight. Tang Ruoshi''s funny point was stabbed in this way, and he laughed uncontrollably.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "You still laugh?" Wang Bing looks depressed.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t hold it. I''ve never seen it swell like this. Ha ha ha!"


    With that, he was already laughing.


    "Isn''t it all because of you?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "You laugh again?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Well, Tang Ruoshi can''t stop laughing.


    "I''m angry if you laugh again!"


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh, I won''t laugh!" She covered her mouth to prevent herself from laughing. It was obvious that she was in pain.


    "Is that funny?"


    "You didn''t see it yourself!" Tang ruo''s poems have not yet come to life.


    How can Wang Bing laugh? Tang Ruoshi built her happiness on Wang Bing''s pain.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s so funny!" Tang Ruoshi is on the attack again.


    Wang Bing was really angry and suddenly stood up. He had to give Tang Ruoshi some color.


    Sure enough, seeing Wang Bing standing up angrily, Tang Ruoshi''s face changed, and the smile on his face suddenly converged, and he quickly turned his head.


    Wang Bing thought to himself, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m Hello Kitty?


    "What are you doing?" Tang Ruoshi was too scared to see Wang Bing, and his face was a little shy.


    "Who made you laugh at me?"


    "Put your pants on now!"


    Pants?


    After hearing the words, Wang Bing realized something. Looking down, he found that he had just been looking at the "beautiful scenery" on Tang Ruoshi''s chest and had forgotten to fasten his belt. As a result, as soon as he stood up, his trousers fell off. Tang Ruoshi was shocked by Wang Bing and her shy face turned red.


    Wang Bing''s face turned red. Now he''s losing face again. I''ll go.


    So he quickly turned around to pull up his trousers and fasten the belt.


    Tang Ruoshi couldn''t help laughing at his flustered appearance, but when he looked at it carefully, he was shy again. "The zipper didn''t pull!"


    It turned out that Wang Bing was patronizing the belt and forgot the zipper.


    Embarrassed, it''s so embarrassing, so I pulled up the zipper again in a hurry. This is really a shame to lose my face to grandma''s house.


    But what Wang Bing didn''t know was that more humiliating things were still to come.


    "Oh dear!" When a person is nervous, he will do something wrong. Wang Bing is so nervous by Tang Ruoshi that he is in a hurry. As a result, when the zipper is pulled, the painful Wang Bing shouts.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "No It''s all right


    Wang Bing has a desire to die. Tang Ruoshi is to blame for this.


    Wang Bing quickly pulled the zipper down. This posture is not very beautiful. It''s very unsightly.


    Unfortunately, the zipper got stuck at this time. No matter how hard Wang Bing tried, he couldn''t pull it down.


    I''ll go. How can I run into all the bad things?


    Wang Bing quickly turned his back and continued to toss. He was afraid of being seen by Tang Ruoshi.


    Tang Ruoshi found the abnormality and asked again, "what''s the matter?" She heard Wang Bing''s scream clearly just now.


    "The zipper is stuck!"


    "How did it get stuck?" Tang Ruoshi asked curiously, like a curious baby.


    "You''re not to blame?" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "About me?" Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly.


    "If you hadn''t laughed at me, I would have?" As he said this, he turned around, so frightened that Tang Rushi turned his head.


    "Why are you such a pervert?" Tang Ruoshi said with a glance.


    Pervert?


    After Wang Bing heard this, he felt bitter. Tang Ruoshi didn''t know that Wang Bing would be so embarrassed because of her.


    Wang Bing is too lazy to talk to her. This kind of thing is definitely getting darker and darker. It''s true to make the zipper right.


    But the zipper is too tight. I haven''t opened it for a long time.


    Wang Bing wants to cry without tears.


    "Is that all right?" Tang Ruoshi asked with his back.


    "No!"


    "Why are you so clumsy?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "The zipper is stuck. What can I do?" Wang Bing was angry and funny, subconsciously said a word, "you can do it, you come!"You can you up, no can BB.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Tang Ruoshi, too, seemed to be amused. He replied without thinking. As a result, his face turned red and white as soon as he finished. Wang Bing said, "you think it''s beautiful!"


    This sentence made Wang Bing laugh, but he didn''t mean it. Where does Tang Ruoshi want to go?


    However, if Tang Ruoshi was willing, he would not refuse.


    In this way, with a bit of embarrassment, Wang Bing tossed for two minutes and finally got the zipper right. He was in no mood.


    "You are so abnormal, no wonder Jingyi will bite you!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while and retorted: "where did I offend you? I always hurt you!"


    "Who made you do that?" Tang Ruoshi fought back.


    "Who made you laugh at me?"


    St look at the H version of BF (Chapter e * *) ''@


    "you look very funny!"


    "You..." Wang Bing was so angry that he couldn''t communicate with this woman. He suffered a lot.


    "Angry?" On the contrary, Tang Ruoshi laughed, "big man, it''s so easy to get angry!"


    "Why don''t you try? Are you angry? "


    "I''m not as angry as you are. Where are you going? I''ll give it to you! "


    "You don''t have to send it!" After so many embarrassments tonight, Wang Bing doesn''t want to stay with Tang Ruoshi any more, so that he won''t know what embarrassment will happen later. His mouth will turn into sausage mouth again, and he can''t go back to drink with fat people, so he has to go home.


    Then he left.


    Seeing this, Tang Rushi hesitated for a moment and then quickly ran after him. "Really angry?"


    This wench unexpectedly still does not help not Rao.


    "Who has time to be angry with you?" Wang Bing said.


    "Then I''ll give you a ride. Why don''t you?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I can go by myself. Why do I want you to send me?"


    "That''s anger? Well, for the sake of accidentally hurting you tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner as an apology to you! "


    "What''s for dinner at this time?" Wang Bing would like to say that I am full of gas.


    "I didn''t say now, I said another day!"


    "Another day!"


    "That''s settled. What''s your phone number?"


    Wang Bing saw Tang Ruoshi seriously and said, "no need!"


    "No, I don''t like to owe people. Tell me your phone number!"


    "I said no!"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll tell Jingyi that you insult her!" Tang Ruoshi threatened.


    "As a doctor, how can you talk nonsense?"


    "Who says doctors can''t talk nonsense? Do you want to say it or not? "


    Tang Ruoshi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person.

 Chapter 111

    "Do you think Jingyi believes me or you?" Tang Ruoshi looks like a traitor.


    Wang Bing felt that he was defeated by this woman. Women are more ruthless than men.


    Although Tang Ruoshi is beautiful, Wang Bing''s eyes are gone. She really doesn''t plan to have dinner with her. But the girl has to invite him to dinner to make amends. Finally, because of her "lewd power", Wang Bing can only tell her his mobile phone number.


    "Wait for my call, you can go now!"


    "Don''t you say send me?" Wang Bing was silly.


    "Don''t you say you don''t need me?"


    The dead girl didn''t play cards according to the routine. Wang Bing felt that he was severely punished.


    "And you told me so much just now?"


    "I''d like to. I don''t want to send them now. Take your time!"


    With that, he turned and left, leaving Wang Bing in the same place.


    Wang Bing was speechless. If Tang Ruoshi had fooled him, he still had blood on his head and two "sausages" hanging on his mouth. He couldn''t go back to drink with fat man and Jiang Hu. So he called fat man and lied that he had something to do and went home directly.


    "A woman plays you like this. I think I used to..." Old man Ouyang was damaging Wang Bing all the way. He said that many women had been worshipped by him before, and Wang Bing didn''t want to listen to his boasting.


    When I got home, I was afraid that Qin Cuili would ask questions when she saw the sausage mouth. She quickly went back to the house and practiced the Nine Yang nether world poison skill. According to old man Ouyang, such a little hurt can be cured in a short time.


    "Master, it seems that the feeling of practicing tonight is not the same as usual!" Wang Bing said when he was in the middle of cultivation.


    "You just found out now?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "I didn''t tell you that the more intimate you are with a woman, the faster your" Nine Yang Youming poison skill "will progress. After you have been" cool "with that girl Chen Jingyi tonight for so long, the real yuan in your body has already been restless. If you come here a few more times, your" real yuan "will be condensed and shaped, reaching the" one Yang "realm!"


    After listening to old man Ouyang''s explanation, Wang Bing suddenly realized that contact with the opposite sex can really promote his own strength. In the past, Wang Bing didn''t believe what old man Ouyang said, but now he does.


    "And have you found out? The progress brought by contact with women is even greater than your simple cultivation, so you''d better find more opportunities to contact with the opposite sex in the future. It''s better that every woman can have a little relationship, so I guarantee that your strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds! "


    Find more opportunities to get in touch with women and have some relationships?


    It sounds like a great job, but Wang Bing is not good at dealing with women.


    "Where can I find so many women?"


    "Isn''t that easy? There are so many women in the world


    "I''m starving? I don''t want it


    "Who makes you hungry? You can find someone you like. Chen Jingyi is a girl. The doctor named Tang Ruoshi is also good tonight. When you face her, aren''t you the same one? "


    "What?" Wang Bing is sorry.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I''m a man, too. Who''s not excited to see a beautiful woman? I can tell you honestly that you have practiced the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". A woman can''t satisfy you. If you have to be single-minded to a woman, you will kill her in the end! "


    "Why?" Wang Bing was startled.


    "Because a woman can''t satisfy you at all, it''s strange not to die, ha ha ha!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Bing was speechless.


    The latest chapter "$section f {above}


    " in a word, you can''t go wrong if you see a woman! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as the day went by, Chen Jingyi woke up and found herself lying on the bed at home, but she could not remember what happened last night. She only remembered that she went to the bar last night to drink, and then her memory gradually blurred.


    After getting drunk, she had a splitting headache. She sat and had a rest for a while, and then slowly recovered a little memory.


    Last night, it seemed that a boy wanted to "bully" her and take her away. Later, someone appeared and saved her.


    But this man is not Wang Bing, but Liang Xingyu.


    "It''s him!" Yes, Chen Jingyi thought of Liang Xingyu. She was not completely drunk at that time. She still vaguely remembered seeing Liang Xingyu, and Liang Xingyu saved her from the boy. Later, she was really drunk, and what happened afterwards was completely unknown.


    Liang Xingyu must have sent him back, right?


    That young man is gentle and elegant, and his words and deeds are very gentlemanly. Chen Jingyi saw this when she had dinner with him in a private club last time.


    He graduated from a famous foreign university, which is similar to Chen Jingyi. He knows a lot and knows a lot. Last time he had a meal and chatted with Chen Jingyi, he found that they had many similar interests, such as reading and traveling.


    They may have lived in foreign countries for some time, so their values, world outlook and outlook on life are very similar, and their family backgrounds are also very similar, which is why Tang Ruoshi introduced them.To put it bluntly, Tang Ruoshi is acting as a matchmaker to match them.


    After the last meal, Chen Jingyi didn''t contact Liang Xingyu, and she was not very impressed with Liang Xingyu. After all, Chen Jingyi had seen too many young men like Liang Xingyu before, so it was not easy to make Chen Jingyi excited.


    But recalling the scene of Liang Xingyu saving herself last night, Chen Jingyi''s impression on him was much deeper and better. Although her memory was a little vague, Chen remembers that Liang Xingyu was very manly and manly at that time, which scared the boy away.


    Inexplicably, Chen Jingyi has a good feeling for Liang Xingyu.


    "Didi!" At this time, the mobile phone received a text message, subconsciously took a look, coincidentally, the text message was actually sent by Liang Xingyu, and also sent a dozen at a time.


    Chen Jingyi quickly picked up her mobile phone and found that the dozen short messages were not sent at the same time. Some were last night, some were early this morning, and some were just now. The contents of the short messages were all concerned about Chen Jingyi''s situation. For example, are you ok I don''t know if you wake up. I dare not call you If you have a headache, take some antidote, or drink a cup of hot milk


    Although it''s just a simple greeting, Chen Jingyi feels warm. Why does Liang Xingyu care so much about herself? And I sent so many messages.


    As a young man, he didn''t expect to be so considerate. Knowing that Chen Jingyi was drunk last night, he sent a text message to greet her early in the morning.


    Chen Jingyi hesitated for a moment and sent a message back, "I''m ok. I just woke up with a little headache. Thank you for your concern!"


    After more than ten seconds, Liang Xingyu immediately returned the message, "it''s OK!"


    "Thank you for last night!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help. We''re friends."


    "Did you send me back last night?"


    "No, that''s your boyfriend, isn''t it?"


    "Boyfriends?" Chen Jingyi was stunned and wondered where her boyfriend came from? She doesn''t even know.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend..." Chen Jingyi immediately sent back a text message to explain to Liang Xingyu, saying, what are you doing in such a hurry to explain?


    Before the text message was edited, her mother opened the door and came in, while Tang Rushi was sitting in the downstairs hall

 Chapter 112

    "You wake up, daughter?" Mother interrupted the text messages between Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu, "why drink so much wine? What do you think? "


    "There''s a pain in the head!"


    "It''s a headache to drink so much wine. I''ve prepared hot milk for you. Go down and drink it. If Shi just came, he''s waiting for you below!"


    Learning that Tang Ruoshi was coming, Chen Jingyi simply changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "You were so drunk last night. Come and see you!"


    "Did you send me back last night?"


    "It''s Wang Bing and I!"


    Wang Bing?


    What else can I do for him?


    "Wang Bing? What''s the matter with him? " Why did Chen Jingyi ask that?


    Because just now Liang Xingyu said in her SMS that it was her "boyfriend" who sent her back, but where did Chen Jingyi get her "boyfriend"? Liang Xingyu''s "boyfriend" doesn''t mean Wang Bing, does it?


    I''m a good girl. What a terrible thing for Chen Jingyi? She got goose bumps when she thought about it.


    "Don''t you remember? I called you last night. After I hung up the phone, I ran to the bar to find you. When I got there, Wang Bing had already brought you out of the bar. Later, I sent you back with him! "


    Tang Ruoshi still kept his promise and didn''t tell Wang Bing about the "wolf kiss" by Chen Jingyi last night.


    "He took me out of the bar?" Chen Jingyi''s face became a little ugly. She could probably guess a clue.


    Why does Liang Xingyu say Wang Bing is his "boyfriend"? It must be Wang Bing who talks nonsense in front of Liang Xingyu. That''s why Liang Xingyu misunderstood him. It must be so.


    That rogue soldier doesn''t even have a face to say.


    "Did he do anything to me?" Chen Jingyi asked with an unhappy face.


    "No, why do you ask?" Tang Ruoshi gave a meaningful smile.


    "Nothing. Just ask. Don''t you have to work today?"


    "I work this afternoon..."


    After leaving Tang Ruoshi at home for lunch, Chen Jingyi came to work as usual in the afternoon. She didn''t say, "where can I tell people that I''m your boyfriend? Who did you listen to? "


    "My friend, his name is Liang Xingyu!"


    Liang Xingyu?


    Who is it? Wang Bing didn''t know him.


    But when I think about it, I think about it immediately.


    "Did you meet that man in the bar last night?"


    As soon as Chen Jingyi heard it, she was sure to be on the same page with Liang Xingyu, which indirectly proved what Liang Xingyu said.


    "That''s him. He told me that my" boyfriend "sent me home. I was still thinking, who is my" boyfriend "? Now I finally know that you tell people everywhere that you are my boyfriend. Do you know how important reputation is to a woman? "


    "I didn''t say that!" Wang Bing said that what he really wanted to say was that he said that Chen Jingyi was his woman at that time, but he did not say that he was Chen Jingyi''s boyfriend. God knows how Liang Xingyu''s white face was gossiping in front of Chen Jingyi?


    That''s not important. What''s important is that Chen Jingyi believed what he said and came to Wang Bing to settle the accounts.


    "Don''t quibble any more. I won''t believe what people like you say!"


    Chen Jingyi angrily slapped the case and glared at Wang Bing angrily, saying: "Wang Bing, I solemnly warn you that my patience with you is limited. If you dare to make rumors again, I will fire you immediately!"


    Wang Bing was angry. He didn''t do anything. Why should he be asked by Chen Jingyi to train him?


    Obviously Liang Xingyu''s little white face is behind the scenes, isn''t it?


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t make a rumor!"


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation any more, you go out!" Chen has lost her patience.


    Wang Bing feels that he has provoked Chen Jingyi. No matter how bad Chen Jingyi had been to him before, she would not have been so angry with him, which shows that she is really angry.


    "I really didn''t say that you are my girlfriend, because that is a luxury for me, but what I want to say is that some words have been kept in my heart for a long time..." After that, he took a deep breath, feeling that he was holding a magnifying move. He looked at Chen Jingyi seriously with half a sound and said, "I like you!"


    Chen Jingyi was stunned on the spot. Wang Bing actually confessed to her. Is this an unexpected gain?


    In the face of Wang Bing''s sudden confession, what kind of reaction will Chen Jingyi make?


    Wang Bing finally plucked up the courage to take this step, which is also a manifestation of his "change". He did not dare before, but now he has to do it, because in his eyes, Chen Jingyi is his woman

 Chapter 113

    Wang Bing made a confession to Chen Jingyi. Before he came to see Chen Jingyi, he didn''t have any psychological preparation. Let alone Chen Jingyi, she was stunned.


    Wang Bing took a deep breath again. In fact, he was very excited. After all, it took a lot of courage to tell his goddess, "I like you for a long time, but I''ve never dared to say it..."


    I have already said that. Of course, Wang Bing wants to take this opportunity to tell Chen Jingyi everything in his heart. Anyway, it''s all death, right?


    However, in the middle of the conversation, Chen Jingyi interrupted.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Jingyi looks a little scared, but she is not flattered, let alone surprised.


    "Just because you like me, you tell people everywhere that you are my" boyfriend "? Do you lack virtue? " Chen Jingyi is angry. She finally knows the reason why Wang Bing spread rumors. It won''t move her, it will only make her more angry.


    "I seriously tell you, we are impossible, please don''t talk nonsense in the future!"


    This is equivalent to a direct rejection of Wang Bing. It''s just that the expression came too suddenly, which made her not prepared at all.


    "I really like you!"


    "I don''t really like you, either!" She deliberately strengthened her intonation on the word "don''t like". She was deeply afraid that Wang Bing would not understand it or not.


    "Why?"


    "No why, we can''t do it anyway!" Chen Jingyi is determined.


    "I know, I used to be just a security guard, but now I''m your assistant at most. You don''t think my identity is worthy of you..." Of course, Wang Bing has reason to suspect that Chen Jingyi refused so quickly because he disliked his identity. Wang Bing himself was psychologically prepared. What he wanted to say is that he was born in a humble family and never dared to expect anything, let alone to express himself to Chen Jingyi, but he is no longer what he used to be.


    "Even if you are a billionaire, we can''t. It''s not about identity at all!" Chen Jingyi is a little angry.


    "You''ve always been prejudiced against me, I know!" Wang Bing was unable to make complaints about the way he tucked up. He had plucked up much courage to tell Chen Jingyi, but this was also a direct refusal.


    "You are right. I have prejudice against you. I hate you very much since you did that to me. I still hate you now. I feel sick every time I see you!" It seems that Chen Jingyi''s resentment has been in her heart for a long time, and she also takes this opportunity to vent it.


    But the words she used really hurt Wang Bing''s heart.


    "You''ve finally said what''s in your heart!"


    "Yes, I didn''t want to make it that bad, but I, Chen Jingyi, like pigs and dogs all my life. I won''t like you. Let''s die! "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It seems that Chen Jingyi was really angry and said such a sentence.


    This sentence is too heavy for Wang Bing. It''s too heavy for him to expect.


    Does Chen Jingyi mean that Wang Bing is inferior to pigs and dogs?


    Is it the key? The key is that she has made her stand and attitude clear to Wang Bing. She will never like Wang Bing. She will never.


    Wang Bing was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    He and Chen Jingyi, one is dull, the other is excited, and the atmosphere is very awkward. It seems that they can no longer chat happily.


    According to the normal script, Wang Bing must be very upset at this moment when Chen Jingyi scolds him so much and refuses him so fiercely and simply. He should be very sad. However, instead of being excited and depressed, he smiles with confidence.


    "To be honest, I''m very sad to hear you say that, yes, I like you is my wishful thinking, you can not like me, but one day, I will let you willingly fall in love with me!"


    Yes, Wang Bing was not "knocked down" by Chen Jingyi''s cruel words. In the past, when he heard such sad words, he might cry directly, but now he won''t, because he has old man Ouyang, a powerful master. He has all the skills, and there are countless possibilities for his future. Chen Jingyi can look down on him and hate him now. He doesn''t care, Because Wang Bing has plenty of time to prove his excellence to Chen Jingyi, proving that he is definitely better than liang Xingyu''s little white face.


    This is Wang Bing''s self-confidence after he went through LV Yang''s business. In this self-confidence, there is still a kind of domineering spirit. Who can give up his domineering spirit.


    Domineering is domineering, but Chen Jingyi was not shocked at all. Instead, she gave Wang Bing a white eye and said, "you have a dream. If you want me to like you, unless I''m blind!"


    Wang Bing did not respond with sharp words, but gave Chen Jingyi a cool smile, "you will know who is the best person for you!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear to me


    Wang Bing didn''t answer and left without looking back.


    "Stop, I haven''t finished yet!"No matter what Chen Jingyi says, Wang Bing seems to have never heard of it. What else can he say to Chen Jingyi at this time? If you talk too much, you''ll have to fight.


    "Bell!" Chen Jingyi was about to chase out when her mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. After hesitation, she gave up the idea of chasing Wang Bing and answered the phone.


    Looking at the phone number, it was Liang Xingyu.


    Why did Liang Xingyu call him?


    Chen Jingyi was a little nervous. What''s more, she touched her hair, arranged her clothes and took a deep breath to calm her mood. Then she answered the phone.


    "Hello


    Don''t say, just now when I was yelling at Wang Bing, now when I was yelling at Liang Xingyu, my voice was much softer. I am also human. Why is the gap so big?


    "Hello, Miss Chen!"


    "Hello If Wang Bing was present and saw the little woman like shyness on Chen Jingyi''s face at this moment, what would he think?


    "Are you at work? I''m not disturbing you, are I? " Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t your boyfriend angry with you?" Liang Xingyu asked again.


    "That man is not my boyfriend!" Chen Jingyi quickly explained.


    Genuine! : the first 5 "V


    " is not your boyfriend? Then he is... "


    "He''s my assistant. Seeing that I''m drunk, he thinks you''re trying to treat me That''s why it''s bullshit. You don''t have to worry about him! " Chen Jingyi hurriedly "mends a broken sheep" for fear of being misunderstood by Liang Xingyu.


    "It''s Miss Chen, your assistant. I almost thought..."


    "I don''t have a boyfriend!" Chen Jingyi once again reiterated how much she was afraid of being misunderstood by Liang Xingyu.


    "It was a bit impolite last night. I want to invite you to dinner and make amends to you. Do you have the honor?" Liang Xingyu stated his purpose.


    "Eat?" Chen Jingyi hesitated.


    "If it''s not convenient, you can speak up!" Liang Xingyu is very generous.


    "No, it''s not inconvenient. When?"


    "Is tonight OK?"


    "Good!"


    "That''s settled. I''ll be waiting for you at the Vienna Hotel at seven o''clock tonight. I''ll see you again."


    "Good!" Chen Jingyi nodded and agreed.


    "See you then!"


    "See you then!"


    Then she hung up the phone. I don''t know why. Chen Jingyi, who had just been infuriated by Wang Bing, had a happy smile on her face.


    Liang Xingyu "saved" her last night. She just started to have a good feeling for Liang Xingyu. Now Liang Xingyu has called her. Does that mean that she has something in mind?


    So, don''t guess a woman''s mind. Anyway, you can''t guess it. Can you imagine that Mr. Chen, the "iceberg beauty" who is high above the others, is as happy as a little girl?


    Ask for the shadow area of Wang Bing''s heart at this time.

 Chapter 114

    "In fact, you didn''t have to speak to that girl Chen Jingyi in such a low voice just now!" Back in the office, Wang Bing is still confident and can''t see any depression. It''s not an act, but he is really confident that Chen Jingyi can catch up with him.


    "Do I have a low voice, master?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "No?"


    "No, it''s just that when she said that, I really feel bad, but I don''t have to ask her to like it, do I? Even if I begged her, she would not like me


    "What do you mean by that last sentence? Do you have a way to make her fall in love with you? "


    "No!"


    /}


    "I''ll go. What''s your routine? There is no such big talk as you said! " Old man Ouyang grinned bitterly.


    "Not now, doesn''t mean not in the future. With master you here, I''m afraid Chen Jingyi won''t fall in love with me?" Wang Bing''s words not only showed his confidence, but also flattered old man Ouyang. Old man Ouyang was very helpful after listening to them.


    "You''ve really changed. You''re more confident than when I first met you. That''s good. That''s what a man should be like!"


    "It doesn''t matter that Chen Jingyi doesn''t like me now. I will definitely find a way to make her fall in love with me!"


    "I''ll teach you a way. When she falls in love with you, you leave her and let her feel the pain of being dumped. Ha ha ha!" Old man Ouyang laughed.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing said with a bitter smile, "do I go after her in order to dump her?"


    "I''ll teach you another trick, and I''ll make sure you can catch him soon!"


    "What''s the trick?" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened.


    "If you don''t treat her properly, you don''t threaten her!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing almost collapsed and immediately said, "I want to chase her with my own ability. Why do I use this vulgar, shameless and three rely on move?"


    Yes, Wang Bing can really "threaten" Chen Jingyi by treating her, but he won''t do that. He will "threaten" Chen Jingyi into submission. Even if Chen Jingyi agrees, it''s also an act. What Wang Bing wants is Chen Jingyi to really love him, so he doesn''t disdain to use the moves of three Lai.


    "You actually said that my method is the next three Lai moves?" Old man Ouyang''s face changed and patted Wang Bing on the shoulder.


    Wang Bing thought he was angry, but suddenly he grinned, "you have backbone, you are a man. I was trying you just now. If you do that, I will despise you. You didn''t let me down!"


    Wang Bing can only ha ha about this. They all say that the routine of the city is deeper than that of the city people. God knows what he said is true.


    At this time, in the president''s office next door, Chen Jingyi called her best friend Tang Ruoshi and told her that Liang Xingyu had asked her to have dinner.


    "Really? Does he really call you for dinner? " Tang Ruoshi seems even more excited than Chen Jingyi.


    "Yes Chen Jingyi at the end of the phone is a little nervous, which is rare for her.


    "He offered to invite you to dinner, which means he is interested in you!"


    "It''s just a meal. Do you think too much?"


    "Oh, you''ve never been in love. You don''t understand. If he''s not interested in you, he won''t ask you to have dinner. That''s what men do, especially when they are facing single women!"


    "Speak like a love expert!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "If you don''t believe it, wait and see, he will ask you again!"


    "I don''t think so much!"


    "Now you really don''t have to think about it so much. People have already done it. Remember to dress yourself up a little bit before you go to the appointment tonight, so that you can leave a good first impression on others!"


    "As for it?" Chen Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "Why not? They are the young directors of Liang''s enterprise. They have both fame and wealth. I don''t have to say how high the assets of Liang''s enterprise are now? If you can really be with Liang Xingyu, then you are married to a rich family, my dear! "


    "Don''t sound so bad, OK? It''s like I hate to get married. Besides, I don''t want any rich family! "


    Chen Jingyi has a bitter smile. She is the president herself, and she has no money. In short, she is a rich family. Do you need to marry into a rich family?


    "I mean, if you can be with him, it will do you and your company no harm. Didn''t I tell you that last time? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''ve heard that since he came back from abroad, many women are scrambling to take the initiative to deliver them to the door! "


    "No?" Chen Jingyi was slightly surprised.


    "What is not? It''s true that people like him belong to rare animals, so please have a snack and don''t miss the chance. What''s more, he still takes the initiative to ask you out. Such an opportunity is once in a blue moon. Come on, honey, I''m still waiting for you to kiss me and have a wedding


    "Hey, you''re going further and further. What''s the wedding wine? It''s not even half written! " Chen Jingyi said with a smile."If you work hard, don''t say half skim, it''s a matter of minutes?" Tang Ruoshi had a meaningful smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hey, my Chen beauty is a goddess. Isn''t it easy to capture a man''s heart?"


    Chen Jingyi was stunned at first. She immediately responded and said, "you''re dead. What''s in your head?"


    "Ha ha ha, did I say anything? I didn''t say anything. You think it''s wrong! " Tang Ruoshi laughed, "well, I won''t talk to you. I''m going to work. Remember what I just said to you!"


    "What shall I wear tonight?" After chatting with Tang Ruoshi, I feel that Chen Jingyi is nervous.


    "No? Do you want to ask me such questions? " Tang Ruoshi was amused.


    "Don''t you want me to be serious? I can''t dress too casually, can I? "


    "Then you should try your best to be more beautiful and generous. Anyway, my Chen Damei is beautiful and looks good in everything!"


    Chen Jingyi felt that she had asked in vain, but in the end she didn''t find out why, so she hung up.


    Indeed, after talking to Tang Ruoshi on the phone, she felt a little nervous. She felt that she was going to have a date with Liang Xingyu, and it was not an ordinary date.


    Chen Jingyi has never been to men''s dinner before, but most of them are business parties, which is totally different from this one.


    When it comes to eating with a man, Chen Jingyi certainly won''t be a bit nervous, but why is she so nervous this time?


    What is she nervous about?


    In fact, she didn''t know. She only knew that after talking to Tang Rushi on the phone, she didn''t relax, but became more nervous. She also had a little bit of expectation. All this was due to President Chen''s good feeling for Liang Xingyu. The only little bit of good feeling could lead to a lot of things.


    At the same time, in the hospital, Tang Ruoshi, who just hung up the phone, was also excited.


    "Jingyi seems to have a chance this time!" Tang Ruoshi can''t hide her joy at the thought of having the opportunity to meet her good sister and the young Dong of "Liang''s enterprise". Chen Jingyi hasn''t had a boyfriend for so many years. As a good sister and best friend, Tang Ruoshi is more anxious than her, so she has been looking for an opportunity to introduce her boyfriend to Chen Jingyi. Liang Xingyu introduced this time is "the best". Naturally, Tang Ruoshi hopes that Chen Jingyi can when water flows , a channel is formed.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Ruoshi picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wang Bing''s number.


    She said that she would invite Wang Bing to dinner. Suddenly, she decided on a whim that it would be tonight. Is this a big "surprise" for Wang Bing?

 Chapter 115

    Turn over Wang Bing''s phone number in the mobile phone, that is Tang Ruoshi yesterday angel a little trick just want to come.


    Why do you want to call Wang Bing for dinner?


    Is it Tang Ruoshi who wants to tease Wang Bing?


    No, she didn''t really think about Wang Bing.


    Tang Ruoshi is recognized as a beautiful doctor in the "Central Hospital". She has excellent medical skills, but she is still so beautiful. There are many male doctors in the hospital who love her, and there are many outside the hospital. Some people even pretend to be patients in order to get close to him.


    This kind of thing is common. People who want to ask her out every day can line up outside the hospital. Therefore, people like her don''t worry about no one''s appointment, and she seldom takes the initiative to ask other boys.


    So the question is, why did she offer Wang Bing?


    Because she owes Wang Bing a meal!


    It''s so simple. She hurt Wang Bing''s head yesterday. She felt that she wanted to invite Wang Bing to dinner and apologize. She had no other idea, because she was such an honest girl.


    So I called according to the number, looking forward to the connection, but


    "The number you dialed is empty..."


    Empty number?


    Isn''t it?


    How is that possible?


    Tang Ruoshi thought he had pressed the wrong number. After looking at the number, he called again.


    "The number you dialed is empty, please confirm..."


    It''s the same tone again. Tang Ruoshi is sure that he didn''t remember the wrong number. That number is Wang Bing''s report to her. How could it be wrong?


    But now it''s clear that it''s empty. What does that mean?


    It means that the number Wang Bing gave her is a fake.


    Yes, Wang Bing must have said a fake number to himself on purpose.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t confirm the authenticity of the number at that time, because she didn''t think Wang Bing would give a fake number.


    Tang Ruoshi is both angry and funny. She is angry because she seldom takes the initiative to invite a boy to dinner, but Wang Bing is ungrateful and gives her a fake mobile phone number. It''s funny because she was fooled by Wang Bing. Who asked her to make Wang Bing tell her the phone number? Wang Bing is taking revenge on her.


    Yes, Wang Bing did give Tang Ruoshi a fake phone number. He didn''t want to have dinner with Tang Ruoshi at all, but Tang Ruoshi was "aggressive", so he changed several numbers in his phone number and reported it to Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi believed it.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ruoshi is not only not angry, but also amused by his own "stupidity".


    "Give me a fake number? Do you think I can''t find you in this way? "


    Is it not easy for Tang Ruoshi to find Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing is from her sister company. If you call Chen Jingyi again, you can get Wang Bing''s call right away.


    Want to reach here, Tang Ruoshi called Chen Jingyi again.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jingyi is still worrying about what to wear to the appointment tonight. She is surprised to receive another call from Tang Ruoshi.


    "I want to borrow someone from you!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Loaner? To whom? "


    "Your assistant, Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" At the mention of this name, Chen Jingyi''s mood immediately changed.


    "I need his help tonight!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions about your personal affairs. Do you have any questions about going out with Liang Xingyu attentively?"


    "No problem at all!"


    "Then you..." Tang Ruoshi told Chen Jingyi about his plan.


    "What the hell are you doing? Mysterious


    "It''s a private matter!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "You won''t do that to Wang Bing, will you?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "What are you talking about? How could I do that to him? I just want to ask him to help me. Don''t make rumors for me. Otherwise, if I can''t get married in the future, you are the only one to ask! " Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "I know. I''m worried about you. He''s not a good man. I just scolded him!"


    "A scolding? Why? "


    "He It''s hard to say it clearly. In a word, he should scold him! " Chen Jingyi didn''t give a good explanation. It was too embarrassing.


    "I think he is very good, otherwise how can you find him to be your assistant?"


    "I said it wasn''t arranged by me!"


    "OK, OK, I don''t want to know who arranged it for you. It''s a deal. I''m working now. Don''t forget!"


    "I see!"


    Then he hung up and called Wang Bing to the office again.


    "Originally, I had a business appointment with a client at six o''clock this evening, but I can''t go because I have something to do. You can go for me then!"


    "Me?" Wang Bing is flattered. He has a general manager assistant to talk business with customers. What''s the logic? What''s more, Wang Bing was just a security guard before and didn''t even entertain customers. Now he''s asked to talk business with customers. He doesn''t know how to talk about it."I haven''t talked about business with clients, and I don''t understand the business of the company. Aren''t you afraid I''ll screw up the business?" Wang Bing said that he was giving Chen Jingyi a preventive injection.


    "Let you go, you go, where so much nonsense?"


    Chen Jingyi''s attitude is resolute. Wang Bing smiles but says nothing. Who knows what medicine Chen Jingyi is selling in her gourd?


    Since she insisted, Wang Bing would go. Anyway, it''s none of his business to screw up the business.


    "At six o''clock this evening, wait at the entrance of cafe 87 on Boulevard street!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Is the client a man or a woman?"


    "Woman!"


    "And what shall I bring with me?"


    "Don''t bring anything. She''ll tell you what to talk about then."


    Can we talk about business like this?


    Wang Bing is still half a day away, and the night soon falls on the earth. Chen Jingyi comes home from work on time, and she has to go home to dress herself up before going to the appointment. Wang Bing comes to the place Chen Jingyi said, at the gate of the cafe at No. 87, Lin Yin Street, and parks her car on the side of the road, waiting patiently.


    Left wait and right wait until six o''clock, but Chen Jingyi''s customer hasn''t appeared and hasn''t called Wang Bing.


    I can''t go home to finish dinner tonight. When I''m bored, Wang Bing calls Qin Cuili.


    "Mom, I want to see clients tonight, so I won''t come back for dinner..."


    What Wang Bing didn''t notice was that a little further down the avenue was the "Central Hospital", where Tang Ruoshi worked.


    Just when I was talking about the phone call, a figure appeared outside the car door, dressed in a white dress. The figure behind me was quite charming. Who else could Tang Ruoshi have?


    "Dong Dong!" When she knocked on the window, Wang Bing looked up and was stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yes, why is Tang Ruoshi here?


    Wang Bing doesn''t know that he was "sold" by Chen Jingyi. Tang Ruoshi is what Chen Jingyi calls "an important customer.".

 Chapter 116

    Wang Bing was surprised to see Tang Ruoshi. He didn''t know that he was following Tang Ruoshi''s way. He was still a little nervous because he gave Tang Ruoshi a fake phone number and knew he was wrong.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "Wait for me!"


    "Wait? Waiting here at this time? Who are you waiting for? Let me guess, isn''t it your girlfriend? " Tang Ruoshi, the girl, is also "naughty".


    "No, wait for the customer!"


    "As an assistant to the president, you still have to entertain customers? Rare


    Then he pointed to the cafe and said, "it looks like your client hasn''t come yet. Please have a cup of coffee."


    "No, I made an appointment with her at six o''clock. I should be coming soon!"


    "How ungrateful Tang Ruoshi laughed and directly opened the door and sat in the back seat.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Send me to a place!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Don''t make trouble, will you? I''m on business


    "My business is not business?" Tang Ruoshi was deliberately angry with Wang Bing.


    "I''m really waiting for customers!"


    "Don''t wait, the customer you''re waiting for has arrived!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Already here?" Wang Bing subconsciously looked out of the car and didn''t even find a ghost.


    "Isn''t that me?" Tang Ruoshi pointed to himself.


    "You?"


    "Yes, the customer you are waiting for is me!"


    "How could it be you?" Wang Bing was stunned. He felt that he was fooled by Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi.


    "You mean it? Give me a fake number. I can''t get through for a long time! " Tang Ruoshi gives Wang Bing a fierce look. Of course, she wants to play Wang Bing to relieve her anger, so she deliberately asks Chen Jingyi to say that she wants Wang Bing to come to see the customer to talk business. In this way, Wang Bing can''t refuse.


    Wang Bing smell speech, quickly show innocent appearance, "must be your own memory is wrong!"


    "You don''t want to come here. You gave me a fake number, and I dare not admit it? I despise you


    Of course, Wang Bing can''t admit it, otherwise Tang Ruoshi will not settle with him.


    "What did you ask me to do?" Wang Bing asked, changing the subject.


    "What do you say?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Miss Ben is very vengeful. I want to settle with you about giving me a fake number. Let''s drive!"


    "Where to?" Wang Bing felt that he had been treated by Tang Ruoshi, a beautiful doctor, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Find a place to eat, originally called you just want to invite you to eat, who knows you give me a fake number, so I don''t invite you now, you invite me!"


    "Why?"


    "Do you have any other opinions?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile, "if you have an opinion, please tell Mr. Chen. Didn''t she tell you to be polite to the customer? You can do whatever the customer asks you to do. Don''t make the customer angry. Once the customer gets angry and messes up the business, do you have to bear all the responsibilities?"


    I''ll go. It turns out that what Chen Jingyi said was taught by Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi had already designed to "deal with" herself. Now she really wants to cry without tears.


    "You two are colluding at all!" Wang Bing said angrily.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Tang Ruoshi should have laughed, as if to see Wang Bing angry, she is more happy.


    Wang Bing''s heart is sad. Women are not easy to provoke.


    "Of course, you can not invite me, but if you don''t invite me, I will be in a bad mood. If I am in a bad mood, I will drink. If I drink, I will talk disorderly. If I can''t talk disorderly, I will say what someone did to my good sister last night, and then..." Tang Ruoshi was very pleased with his smile, but Wang Bing even wanted to die.


    "What would you like to eat?" Before she had finished speaking, Wang Bing could not bear it.


    "Don''t you want to invite me? If you don''t want to, you can say that I am very democratic! " Tang Ruoshi said on purpose.


    "I''ve invited you!" Wang Bing has nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t force it!" Tang Ruoshi laughed more happily.


    "No, not at all!" Wang Bing grinned. It was a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll try my best to ask you to drive once."


    After the car started, Wang Bing asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Well..." Tang Ruoshi said thoughtfully, "there is a place where the food is good, but before going there..." Then he looked Wang Bing up and down.


    "I''ll take you to buy a suit first!"


    "Why buy clothes?" Wang Bing was puzzled. He just had a meal. What did he buy clothes for?


    "If you want to buy it, you can buy it, or you won''t be allowed in for a while!"


    (latest) Chapter D: Section C; ^


    don''t let in without new clothes?


    What kind of rule is this?"Come on, I have a friend who is making a custom-made suit!"


    After that, he let Wang Bing drive. Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing was taken by Tang Ruoshi to a clothing store specializing in customized private suits. The store was full of all kinds of suits, dazzling.


    "What brings you here, Ruoshi?" The owner of the clothing store is a middle-aged woman.


    "You can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall, aunt!" Tang Ruoshi intimately took each other''s hand. It turned out that the owner of the clothing store was her aunt.


    "This is..." My aunt glanced at Wang Bing.


    "He''s my friend. His name is Wang Bing. He wants to come here to pick out a suit for him!"


    "Hello, Hello!" As soon as he heard that he was Tang Ruoshi''s friend, his aunt immediately gave Wang Bing a warm reception.


    Wang Bing has never worn a suit. He doesn''t like to be bound and free. He always feels that the suit is too formal and straight forward.


    "Don''t make it to order. Just choose a suit for him, aunt!"


    After listening to Tang Ruoshi''s request, aunt immediately took a ruler to compare Wang Bing''s body, and then brought a suit from the cupboard to Wang Bing.


    "Can you try this? The fitting room is over there! "


    "This..." Wang Bing wants to refuse. Why do you buy a suit? He''s not used to it.


    "Go, what are you doing?"


    Entering the tiger''s mouth, it was impossible to retreat completely, so he went into the fitting room and changed his clothes.


    "If poetry, this young man should not be your boyfriend?" Asked the aunt.


    "Where can I? Don''t talk nonsense, aunt


    "Why else would you bring him here to buy clothes?"


    "I''m introducing business to you, aren''t I?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Come on, tell your aunt the truth. When did it start?"


    "No, why don''t you believe it? He''s an employee of my friend''s company. He just needs to wear a suit when he has something to do. So ah, I brought him here because he doesn''t want to go to other people''s fields! "


    "So it is. I thought he was your boyfriend, but he''s really good-looking. He''s tall enough and looks good. He''s a good match for you!"


    "I''m going to be angry with you again, aunt!"


    "Ha ha, good, good, don''t say!"


    "After he has picked out the clothes, you will let him take them away directly, and I will give you the money later!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You want to give it to him?"


    "No, I''ll go back to my friend for reimbursement!"


    "Why don''t you just let him go back and pay for it?"


    "Why are you so wordy, aunt?"


    "OK, I don''t mind what you say!"


    With these words, Wang Bing changed his clothes and came out. Not to mention, people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold. Wang Bing in a suit is really like a changed person. His appearance gives people a new feeling. Even Tang Ruoshi feels that his eyes are bright.


    "Yes, it fits well!" My aunt is also full of praise.


    Wang Bing stood in front of the mirror and looked left and right. He felt uncomfortable. He didn''t feel like the prince even though he was wearing a dragon robe.


    "I always feel that something is wrong!" Tang Ruoshi is thoughtful.


    At this time, a car stopped outside the clothing store, and it was actually Wang Bing''s acquaintances

 Chapter 117

    "I know what''s wrong!" Tang Ruoshi clapped his hands fiercely, then pointed to the shoes under Wang Bing''s feet, "the board shoes you are wearing, no wonder they don''t match the clothes!"


    "You don''t want me to change my shoes, do you?" Wang Bing wry smile, eat a meal just with so serious?


    "Well, aunt, do you have any casual clothes?"


    "Yes Aunt nodded, and took a suit of casual style to Wang Bing to let him change.


    Wang Bing felt very tired and was pulled here by Tang Ruoshi to try on his clothes.


    "Here you are, Mr. Xue!" Just then a guest came in, Tang Ruoshi''s aunt immediately said hello, Tang Ruoshi subconsciously looked back, turned out to be an acquaintance.


    "Dr. Xue!"


    "Dr. Tang!"


    Who''s coming?


    Tang Ruoshi''s colleague Xue Changgui.


    "Do you know each other?" Asked the aunt.


    "He''s my hospital colleague!"


    "It turned out to be a colleague. That''s a coincidence. Mr. Xue is a frequent visitor here!" No wonder my aunt is so enthusiastic about Xue Changgui.


    "What a coincidence Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Dr. Tang is here to buy clothes, too?" Xue Changgui asked curiously.


    "No, I brought my friend!"


    "Friends?"


    "Mr. Xue, the clothes you ordered are ready. Let me show them to you to try on." Said the aunt.


    "Yes, please!" Xue Changgui is very polite.


    "Dr. Tang and the boss seem to know each other very well!" Xue Changgui said.


    "It''s my aunt!"


    "Oh? What a small world


    My aunt quickly brought Xue Changgui''s clothes, and Xue Changgui also went into the fitting room to try them on.


    After a while, Wang Bing changed his clothes and came out. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself.


    "This one looks much better!" Tang Ruoshi expressed his satisfaction.


    "Well?" At this time, Xue Changgui also changed his clothes and came out. At the first sight, he saw Wang Bing.


    "It''s him!"


    The enemy has a narrow road. I didn''t expect to run into Wang Bing here.


    "He is the friend Dr. Tang said just now." Although Xue Changgui is still smiling, he looks at Wang Bing differently.


    "Yes, you saw him in the hospital last time. His name is Wang Bing and his name is Xue Changgui!"


    Tang Ruoshi introduced them. Xue Changgui took the initiative to reach out to Wang Bing. He seemed to have a good manner


    "Hello The hand is to hold, but everybody has a ghost.


    "Is this suit all right?" Tang Ruoshi asked Wang Bing.


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel comfortable without a suit!" Wang Bing said so casually. It''s a big truth.


    Xue Changgui laughs. Wang Bing really can''t speak. Doesn''t he know that the suit was made by Aunt Tang Ruoshi? Aunt Tang Ruoshi''s privately made suit shop is very famous in Nanshi. Many local rich people only recognize the suits in this shop.


    Of course, the price of any suit here is very expensive, and the cheapest one is several thousand, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. The reason why it is so expensive is because of the uniqueness of each suit. Every suit here is made by hand, because it is made by hand, so it is time-consuming. The most important thing is that every suit is not the same, and it is easy to make It''s unique. It''s the only one in the world. At the same time, it can be customized according to customers'' personal preferences. That''s why the clothes here are very popular.


    But Wang Bing''s remark clearly shows that he is a layman, not only a layman, but also says that Aunt Tang Ruoshi''s suit is uncomfortable on him, which makes Xue Changgui laugh.


    He longed for Wang Bing''s embarrassment in front of Tang Ruoshi. The more embarrassment, the better.


    "What a hick!" Xue Changgui chuckled in his heart, but said: "every suit here is tailored according to the figure of our Oriental people. No matter the comfort or the degree of closeness is incomparable to other suits outside. You really don''t seem to have worn a suit!"


    This sentence sounds like looking for a step for Wang Bing, but people with more eyes will hear another meaning from it, that is, if you are not knowledgeable, you will not know what is good about a hundred thousand suit. Therefore, in Xue Changgui''s eyes, Wang Bing is really wearing a Dragon Robe, and it is not like the prince. How can you see it? How funny.


    "I used to buy suits outside, but since I bought them here, those suits outside are no longer valued. Look at the texture, the thread and the sewing process. It''s definitely a master''s work. No, it''s a work of art!" Xue Changgui flatters her aunt in front of Tang Ruoshi.


    "Mr. Xue, I''m flattered!" This is a good move for my aunt.


    Tang Ruoshi also said with a smile: "if you have a chance to introduce more friends to buy it, doctor Xue!"


    "Certainly, not to say that the quality of suits here is really good, but to express the relationship between boss Tang and Doctor Tang, I will introduce my friends to buy them!" This guy, this face, is absolutely a master of flattering people.Wang Bing just looked at Xue Changgui and didn''t speak. Looking at Xue Changgui''s face, he laughed. There was only one sentence in his heart that he wanted to give to Xue Changgui, "you can really blow it!"


    "That''s it, how about it?" Tang Ruoshi asked Wang Bing.


    "OK, how much is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!" Said the aunt.


    "How can I do that?" Wang Bing doesn''t have the habit of taking short hands.


    "My aunt said no, no!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "What''s the point?" Wang Bing said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. You''re a friend of Ruoshi. You can come to visit us often in the future." Said the aunt.


    "Do you hear me? Long winded, let''s go. Aunt, Dr. Tang, we have something else to do. Let''s go first


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Then Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing got on the bus and left.


    Watching them leave, Xue Changgui''s smile slowly froze down. Wang Bing is Tang Ruoshi''s friend. He doesn''t need to pay for his clothes. I''m still Tang Ruoshi''s colleague. Don''t I need to pay for them?


    But it''s just a suit. I can''t afford it. However, Xue Changgui is not satisfied with Tang Ruoshi''s attitude towards Wang Bing.


    He is one of many men who like Tang Ruoshi. Because he works with Tang Ruoshi and happens to be in the same department, he will meet Tang Ruoshi every day. He has been looking for opportunities to pursue Tang Ruoshi, and he once secretly showed it to Tang Ruoshi, but Tang Ruoshi doesn''t know if he has understood it.


    I don''t think so.


    But Xue Changgui didn''t give up. Tang Ruoshi was the most ideal partner in his mind. Now seeing Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing so close, it''s normal for him to be upset.


    "What do you think, Mr. Xue?" Asked the aunt.


    "It''s good. It''s comfortable to wear!"


    "I''ll wrap it up for you. I didn''t know you were a colleague of Ruoshi before. I''ll give you a 15% discount."


    "Good!"


    Xue Changgui smiles happily and asks: "boss Tang, what''s the relationship between that man and Doctor Tang just now?"


    5 be hair mm


    "ordinary friends!"


    "Just friends? Can''t you? You gave him such a valuable dress! " Xue Changgui is asking about Wang Bing through his aunt.


    "You don''t know. I didn''t give the clothes to him, but Ruoshi just told him to take them away directly, and later Ruoshi went to the boss of his company for reimbursement!"


    Reimbursement to the boss?


    Xue Changgui seems to have found some secret and asked again, "does boss Tang know what that person does?"


    "I don''t know about this. I only know that she is an employee of Rushi friends company. If Rushi brings him to buy a suit, I still don''t know if her friend is willing to pay for it." My aunt grinned bitterly.


    Xue Changgui suddenly realized that Wang Bing was just an ordinary employee in the company. He thought he was a rich second generation.


    "How much was the suit he was wearing just now?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "It''s more than 8000 yuan after discount!"


    Wang Bing can''t afford such expensive clothes when he works. I knew he was scolded just now.


    Xue Changgui is a little sorry. Just as he said that, he received a phone call

 Chapter 118

    In the car, Tang Ruoshi was staring at Wang Bing, which made Wang Bing''s hair stand on end.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s true that people depend on clothes. You can see that when you put on the clothes, your temperament immediately becomes different. It''s just different from before!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Are you praising your aunt''s clothes in disguise?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Of course, or do you think I''m praising you? Of course, it''s my aunt''s clothes that make you look so short Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Then I really thank you!" Wang Bing wry smile, this Tang Ruoshi is really capable, seize the opportunity to scold himself.


    "You''re welcome. Helping others is the foundation of happiness."


    What else can Wang Bing say?


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Go..." Tang Ruoshi told Wang Bing the address. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of a French restaurant.


    Wang Bing took the lead to get out of the car and looked at the magnificent restaurant in front of him. The restaurant looks very high-end just because of its appearance. It belongs to a high-end restaurant frequented by "upper class" people. Wang Bing has never been to such a high-end place to eat before.


    "Well?" He wanted to wait for Tang Ruoshi to go in together, but after waiting for a long time, Tang Ruoshi didn''t catch up. Looking back, he saw that Tang Ruoshi was still sitting in the car. Wang Bing was curious and asked, "why don''t you get out of the car?"


    "Won''t you open the door for me?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You have your own hands and feet. Do you want me to open the door for you?"


    "It''s called gentlemanly, understand? You don''t understand With a bitter smile, Tang Ruoshi opened the door and got out of the car


    ¡·The fastest way to update XO is to take the lead in the restaurant. This French restaurant is indeed a very famous local high-end restaurant. All the chefs are "imported" from France. The food is delicious. There is no saying about the price.


    "Welcome The door is covered with red carpet, and even the waiters are "pure imported", which shows the superior specifications and style of the restaurant.


    Immediately after entering the door, a waiter in a suit came to receive him.


    "Two of you!" Tang Ruoshi seems to be generous, but Wang Bing is a bit reluctant to eat in such an advanced place for the first time.


    The whole restaurant, whether it is decorated or the overall atmosphere, gives people a very high-level feeling. The place is very large and there are many guests, but it is not like eating a big stall. Everyone is crowded in a very small space.


    "What would you like to eat?" Then the waiter brought up the menu.


    Wang Bing opened the menu and saw that there were all things he had never eaten, such as foie gras, salmon eggs, caviar Anyway, there are many things. Wang Bing has never eaten them.


    "Whatever you like, I want this Here This, and these two Tang Ruoshi said to Wang Bing while burying himself in ordering.


    Wang binglue is embarrassed. How can he order something he hasn''t eaten? He didn''t even know which food was delicious. The only thing he knew was boiled water.


    At this time, the haunted Xue Changgui came to the same French restaurant.


    "I''m at the door!" While walking while listening to the phone, walking found Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    "Well?" Xue Changgui was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing to come to this French restaurant for dinner. He wanted to say that no one believed it because of the narrow road.


    "I ordered, and you?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''ve never been to such a place to eat. I''ve never eaten any of these things. I can''t order them!" Wang Bing grins bitterly, and his words are just heard by Xue Changgui who passes by.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re also here for dinner?" He took the initiative to say hello to Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, Dr. Xue, it''s a coincidence that you''re also here for dinner?"


    "My family and I are here. Would you like to join us?" Xue Changgui asked enthusiastically.


    "No!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Seeing that Tang Ruoshi didn''t mean to say anything more, Xue Changgui left directly. When he left, he gave Wang Bing a deep look.


    "Hillbilly, who can''t even order food, has learned to go to such a high-end restaurant to eat French food!"


    Is Wang Bing a country bumpkin?


    Yes, at least in Xue Changgui''s eyes, he is really a country bumpkin, a man who can''t afford a suit. He actually went to such a high-end French restaurant to eat. This is not a move in line with his identity.


    This restaurant has thousands of people after a meal. Xue Changgui learned from Aunt Tang Ruoshi that Wang Bing is just an employee of the company. How high can an employee''s salary be?


    Can you afford such a good restaurant?


    A meal of tens of thousands, can you take it out?


    No matter you think so or not, Xue Changgui thinks so anyway.Before, Wang Bing even had to get his suit back to the company for reimbursement. How do you want to be fat when you go to such a high-end restaurant?


    Xue Changgui instantly understood that it was Tang Rushi who invited him again. After a while, it must be Tang Rushi who paid for it.


    "If poetry, why are you so nice to him?" Xue Changgui is out of balance. He is good to Tang Ruoshi, but Tang Ruoshi is neither cold nor hot. He doesn''t like to see Tang Ruoshi very much. That''s OK, because Tang Ruoshi is also good to other pursuers. At least Xue Changgui hasn''t seen Tang Ruoshi good to any pursuer.


    But Wang Bing is an exception. This guy is not rich and handsome. Why should he let Tang Rushi treat him so well?


    Of course, Xue Changgui was not happy. When he thought about it, he was almost embarrassed because of Wang Bing. Xue Changgui was even more angry. Later, he had to find a way to make Wang Bing lose face in front of Tang Ruoshi.


    "Dad, mom!" In the box, Xue Changgui''s father, Xue Longzheng, and his wife are patiently waiting for their son''s arrival.


    "Why so long?" Xue long asked.


    "I went to the clothing store just now and bought a suit for my father and grandfather by the way." Then he took out the clothes he bought in aunt Tang Ruoshi''s shop.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t like to wear suits!" Xue long said.


    "What I bought for my grandfather is Zhongshan suit. This shop is a very famous private custom-made counter here. I started to make this suit half a month ago."


    "I knew your grandfather was here!" Xue long said with a smile.


    "Yes, why doesn''t grandfather come?"


    "I was going to come, but he was invited to be a guest at a medical exposition. You know your grandfather''s character too!"


    "If your grandfather can''t come, just go back. You haven''t been back for half a year, son!" Xue Changgui''s mother said.


    "Every day there''s an operation to do. I can''t leave, mom!"


    "If you can''t finish your work, will you never go home?" Xue Changgui''s mother said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll take annual leave after a while. I''ll go back then."


    His parents live abroad, and this time they came back to see him.


    "Your mother and I are going to visit a friend tomorrow. If you are busy, you don''t have to accompany us!"


    "What friend?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "It''s your grandfather''s friend!"


    "In fact, your father and I have another purpose besides seeing you this time!"


    "What?"


    "You''re old, too. It''s time to find a girlfriend!"


    "Poof!" Xue Changgui almost didn''t spray out the water in his mouth. "Why did you suddenly say this to me?"


    "What is sudden? You are in your twenties, and my father and your grandfather are waiting to have grandchildren! "


    "When you eat, it''s cold and it''s not delicious!" Xue Changgui quickly talked about it.


    "Don''t talk about it!" Xue long said with a smile, "before your mother comes back, she has already helped you to find several good girls. Later, she will show you the photos. Her appearance and education match you very well!"


    Just when Xue Changgui was "flattered", Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi had already enjoyed themselves, but

 Chapter 119

    "Look, these are the girls that my mother found for you. They are all very beautiful, and their education is not bad. This one graduated from Cambridge University, this one from MIT, this one..." Xue''s mother opened the photo album in her mobile phone, a series of girls'' photos, and introduced them.


    It seems that she is serious. After all, her son graduated for a long time and has a stable and well paid job. She looks very worthy of the audience. Of course, the mother hopes that her son will get married and start a business as soon as possible.


    "How can I have time to fall in love now, mom?" Xue Changgui smiles bitterly. This is actually an excuse. The girl he loves is Tang Ruoshi, but his parents don''t know about it. But he doesn''t have a word with Tang Ruoshi, and he doesn''t dare to tell his parents.


    "Time is squeezed out. How do you know a girl if you don''t squeeze out some time yourself?" Xue long said.


    "Your father is right. Don''t patronize your work all day. It''s important to work and make girlfriends. These girls have been picked by mom for a long time. Your father and I like them very much. No matter which one you choose, we will support you!"


    "I really don''t want to think about it now!"


    "Not now. When? Or do you look down on none of these girls? " Xue long asked.


    "You don''t like so many girls? Then you tell mom, what kind of girl do you like? Or do you already have someone you like? " Mom seems to be very sensitive to this kind of thing, and she really hit it by mistake.


    "No!"


    "If you have something, don''t be afraid to tell mom. Mom is very democratic. As long as you like, mom likes it. Are you colleagues in the hospital?" Xue Ma asked curiously.


    What does Xue Changgui say? Don''t tell your parents about Tang Ruoshi, or they will get to the bottom of the matter. Maybe they will ask Tang Ruoshi to meet him. Xue Changgui doesn''t think he has that ability.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You eat first!" Xue Changgui quickly borrows urine to escape.


    "The child!" Xue long and his wife are deeply puzzled by their son''s reaction, and they will definitely not give up.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi also enjoyed themselves.


    "Foie gras is the signature dish of this restaurant. You can''t eat it every time you come here. You are lucky to be caught up by you. How about a taste?"


    Tang Ruoshi knew every dish like the palm of his hand, and introduced it to Wang Bing at the same time. She ordered all the dishes Wang Bing ate.


    "How often do you come here to eat?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not often. Occasionally, it''s boring to come to this kind of restaurant alone. It''s someone else who asks me to come!" After a pause, he said, "this is the first time I''ve asked a boy to come here for dinner. Is that enough to give you face?"


    "I can''t believe I have such a big face!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "If only you knew, would you give me the fake number? Fortunately, I''m familiar with Mr. Chen of your family, otherwise I''ll be fooled by you for nothing


    "Can we turn this over?"


    "Hum, I''ll let you off this time. If you dare to fool me next time, I''ll have to ask you to deduct your salary. You have to pay for this meal tonight!"


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it!"


    Wang Bing didn''t plan to argue with Tang Ruoshi either. He mainly came into contact with Tang Ruoshi and found that this beautiful doctor was quite funny. She was not only beautiful, but also bright and straightforward. She spoke very down-to-earth. She had no airs or affectation. Wang Bing liked this kind of character. It can be said that she and Chen Jingyi had two completely different personalities, which Chen Jingyi gave Wang Bing I feel like that kind of aloof female president.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Bing didn''t know her well enough.


    Besides, didn''t old man Ouyang also say that? Let Wang Bing not be hanged in a tree. In the future, a woman can''t satisfy Wang Bing. Therefore, it''s not a bad thing for Wang Bing to associate with other women now.


    Of course, men, who don''t like three wives and four concubines? It''s bullshit to say what he doesn''t like. Wang Bing does like Chen Jingyi, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t like other women. Take Tang Ruoshi for example. When Wang Bing comes into contact with her, he finds that he has a good impression and feeling of her.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it when you pay later!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "It''s just a meal. I can afford it!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. No matter how expensive the meal is, how poor can he be?


    Of course, that''s impossible.


    "Since you say so, I''m not welcome. Waiter, open us another champagne and two more dishes!" Tang Ruoshi immediately called the waiter.


    "Can you finish ordering so much?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. Although it''s his treat, there''s no need to take his life out to eat, right?


    "I like it. It''s a treat anyway!"


    "You are a waste of food!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What? Is it painful? " Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you eat hard enough to cry again!"


    "Don''t worry, I will open my stomach and eat you!" Tang Ruoshi joked.


    Of course, Wang Bing knew that Tang Ruoshi was joking with him. In the face of beautiful women, he enjoyed the meal no matter how bad it was."I''ll go to the bathroom!" Wang Bing, led by the waiter, went to the bathroom. As soon as he left, Tang Rushi called the waiter to him and whispered, "when you pay for the bill, give it to me, OK?" Then he tipped the waiter.


    "All right!" The waiter nodded, accepted the tip and left.


    Tang Ruoshi really took great pains to ask Wang Bing to invite her. In fact, she had already thought about paying for Wang Bing. After all, she asked Wang Bing to have dinner. She hurt Wang Bing yesterday. Of course, she had to invite him.


    Taking Wang Bing to this high-end French restaurant is to have a good meal. Of course, Tang Ruoshi also knows that the price of this meal is certainly not cheap. Wang Bing is just a part-time worker. If Wang Bing is invited, it will cost him one or two months'' salary if the meal is not finished.


    In the first place, ¡¤


    so Tang Ruoshi pretended to scare Wang Bing. She had thought about it for a long time. In the end, she would pay for it, but she couldn''t be too artificial. So when Wang Bing was away, she would say hello to the waiter in advance, so that the waiter would give her the list when he paid for it, so that Wang Bing would not be embarrassed.


    The washrooms of high-grade Western restaurants are more luxurious, clean, spacious and bright than those of other restaurants.


    "Well?" As soon as Wang Bing came in, he met his "enemy" Xue Changgui. Xue Changgui was washing his hands. They were staring at each other with big eyes. Wang Bing had no reason to turn around and walk in because he was there.


    "We''re quite predestined with each other. We can meet everywhere we go!" Xue Changgui looked at Wang Bing in the mirror and said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a haunted person!" Wang Bing immediately took it back.


    Xuechanggui smell speech, face a cold, thought he was going to attack, but he laughed, "you don''t have to say such words on purpose to annoy me!"


    "You think too much. I''m not angry. What are you doing?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "if I really want to be angry with you, I''ll be angry with you for a while. I''m afraid no one will come to save you!"


    Xue Changgui glared coldly and said, "I don''t remember the last time. I don''t want to worry about it with you."


    "I''m impressed that you can still speak so boldly after robbing me of my words!" Wang Bing''s every word is against Xue Changgui. In fact, Xue Changgui is very angry, but in order to show his quality and recuperation, he knows that he can''t get angry in this place, because it''s beneath his status.


    "This is a high-class western restaurant. I won''t quarrel with you!"


    "I didn''t fight with you, either!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You really shouldn''t have come to such a place. Do you know why?" Xue Changgui said that he would start to fight back.

 Chapter 120

    "Why?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    Xue Changgui smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he points to Wang Bing''s suit and says, "is your suit given to you by Dr. Tang''s aunt?"


    "Does it matter whether I can come here or not?" Wang Bing always has a smile on his face. He just wants to see what kind of monkey play Xue Changgui can play.


    "Listen to Dr. Tang''s aunt, do you work in Dr. Tang''s friend''s company?"


    "You know that?" Wang binglue was surprised, "fierce!"


    "So, you''re an ordinary employee in a company, right?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Do you know how much this suit is on you?"


    "How much is it?"


    "Thirteen thousand!"


    "Thirteen thousand? It''s so expensive Wang Bing was surprised. He was really surprised. He really didn''t think that this suit would be so expensive.


    Xue Changgui had a good view of his reaction. The more surprised Wang Bing was, the more funny he felt. He wanted to see Wang Bing''s jokes.


    "Are you surprised? Didn''t expect a suit to be so expensive? Also, you are such a low-level company employee. I think the clothes you usually wear are only a hundred yuan at most, and even a few hundred yuan at the end of the day. Now you suddenly know that you have more than 10000 clothes. You must be surprised! "


    When I went, I made such a direct sneer, especially the sentence "junior company employee", which seemed to link Wang Bing and low directly.


    Yes, in Xue Changgui''s eyes, Wang Bing is really a junior company employee. Isn''t it a junior company employee? Wang Bing will buy clothes and have to go to the company for reimbursement? That means his position is not high, his salary is not high, and he can''t afford such good clothes.


    Xue Changgui is not the same. Although the famous surgeon in the hospital has not been working in the hospital for a long time, he is well-known both inside and outside the hospital. Besides, he has a high degree and his salary is also high. Otherwise, how can he patronize aunt Tang Ruoshi''s business?


    "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect this suit to be so expensive!" Wang Bing''s surprise lasted about a second or two.


    "You don''t know one thing, do you?"


    "What?"


    "It''s not from Dr. Tang''s aunt!"


    "Oh?"


    "Dr. Tang''s aunt said that Dr. Tang would go to your company for reimbursement later, so I said, how can such expensive clothes be given to you for nothing? You have nothing to do with Dr. Tang!" Xue Changgui was even more disdainful. "I don''t understand how Dr. Tang came here to have dinner with you? But that doesn''t matter. Now you know why I said you shouldn''t be here? Because of your identity, this restaurant is a high-grade western restaurant. A casual meal costs more than 10000 yuan. Only people like me can come! "


    He began to put gold on his face again. Seeing this, Wang Bing laughed but did not speak. Anyway, he looked at him and did not speak and listened to Xue Changgui''s blowing.


    "And you are just a low-level company employee who can''t afford a decent suit. To put it mildly, you should wear shoes as big as your feet are. If you insist on wearing bigger shoes, you will only lose yourself in the end!"


    "You''re right. I really can''t afford such an expensive suit. No wonder I feel very uncomfortable wearing it all the time!" Wang Bing said with self mockery.


    "I wish you knew. You don''t look like the prince in the Dragon Robe!" Xue Changgui disdained to give a white eye, "I advise you not to get too close to Dr. Tang in the future, you and she are not the same people in the world, do you understand?"


    "Do you have a problem with that?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Dr. Tang is my colleague. Don''t think about her!" Xue Changgui said.


    "Do you know that I''m making up her mind? You''re trying to make up her mind, aren''t you As soon as Wang Bing''s words came out, Xue Changgui was speechless, because unfortunately he was right.


    What''s the identity of Wang Bing? In Xue Changgui''s opinion, he is really not qualified to make friends with Tang Ruoshi. Only he is qualified to be the best class mate with Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. It''s beneath me!"


    "Some people are getting angry when I say that!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "Psycho!" Xue Changgui cursed and turned to leave.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "this self righteous guy probably likes Tang Ruoshi!"


    (in the new chapter,


    when he came out of the bathroom, Xue Changgui didn''t give up. He had already made a mockery of Wang Bing, but he was finally pulled back by Wang Bing.


    No matter why Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing come to such a high-level place for dinner, Xue Changgui still can''t swallow this tone. He just said so directly to Wang Bing, and he continued to name the title of "low-level company employee" to make Wang Bing "retreat in the face of difficulties". It seems that Wang Bing is not frightened.


    Thinking about it, Xue Changgui had an evil idea in his mind, "I can''t make you cry for a while!"


    Wang Bing returned to his seat and chatted with Tang Ruoshi. He didn''t know what Tang Ruoshi had done after he left."How did you become Jingyi''s assistant?" Tang Ruoshi asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret!" Wang Bing made a mysterious appearance.


    "What is it?"


    "Ordinary people, I don''t tell him!"


    "What is it?" Tang Ruoshi''s appetite is always high.


    "If you really want to know, I''ll tell you, you can''t tell anyone else!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m very strict!"


    "The reason why I am able to be the assistant of general manager Chen is that..." Said deliberately lowered the voice, "Chen always covets my beauty!"


    "Poof!" Tang Ruoshi almost didn''t slow down. "You''re going to die!"


    Looks like to be angry, but the next second he laughed, "covet you big head ghost, do you believe me to tell Jingyi what you just said?"


    "Just kidding. Don''t hurt me!"


    "This joke is not funny at all!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "And you were so happy just now?"


    "I was angry with you!"


    "I don''t know how to laugh, do I?"


    "You I don''t know what to say about you. I''ll talk nonsense! " Tang Ruoshi couldn''t get angry with Wang Bing at all. Although she forced Wang Bing to have this meal, it was more enjoyable than she imagined.


    Wang Bing''s idea is even more simple. Facing beautiful women, eating all kinds of delicious Western food, his mood is naturally excellent.


    After eating for an hour unconsciously and chatting happily for an hour, Xue Changgui, who is "haunted by the soul", comes over.


    "Dr. Tang!"


    When Wang Bing saw Xue Changgui, he showed an unknown meaningful smile. What does this smile represent?


    "Dr. Xue, have you finished eating?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Almost. What about you?"


    "We''re almost there!"


    With that, Xue Changgui turned to Wang Bing and said, "has Mr. Wang ever been here before?"


    Here we go!


    Wang Bing knew that Xue Changgui must have had a bad intention when he came by himself.


    "No, the first time!"


    "What do you think of the things here?"


    "I haven''t eaten such good food before. I''m not used to it!"


    "Yes? After that, I''ll have more opportunities to come, but this kind of high-end western restaurant can''t come at random. Sometimes I may not be able to book a table! "


    While this guy is beating himself, he is also trying his best to sneer at Wang Bing. Don''t Tang Ruoshi know? Don''t wang Bingneng know?


    "Me too..." Tang Ruoshi seems to want to say something. Xue Changgui is also preparing to listen carefully when a towel suddenly reaches in front of Tang Ruoshi.


    "Well?" Tang Ruoshi was startled, and Xue Changgui was also startled. It was Wang Bing. What was he going to do?


    "There''s something on your face!" Wang Bing gives Tang Rushi a smile. Without waiting for Tang Rushi to recover, he gently helps Tang Rushi wipe his face.


    "I I''ll do it myself Tang Ruoshi is "flattered" while Xue Changgui is stunned.


    Wang Bing helps Tang Ruoshi wipe his face. It''s so intimate.


    Wang Bing takes a panoramic view of Xue Changgui''s reaction and laughs in his heart. Xue Changgui asks you whether you are sour or not?

 Chapter 121

    Why did Wang Bing suddenly help Tang Ruoshi wipe his face?


    Of course, he deliberately "shows his love" in front of Xue Changgui. He knows that Xue Changgui must like Tang Ruoshi. Doesn''t this guy come here to scold Wang Bing in front of Tang Ruoshi?


    Wang Bing is not so easy to bully. Do you want to scold me? Then I''ll give you dog food.


    So he deliberately helped Tang Ruoshi wipe his face. In fact, there was nothing on Tang Ruoshi''s face.


    Sure enough, when Xue Changgui saw Wang Bing wiping Tang Rushi''s face, he was furious on the spot.


    Wang Bing deliberately makes his movements so gentle that he feels very close to Tang Ruoshi, but Xue Changgui can''t get angry, otherwise he will beat Wang Bing now, which is too irritating.


    Not to mention Xue Changgui, Tang Ruoshi himself was startled by Wang Bing.


    She and Wang Bing have just known each other for a short time. They are not suitable for this kind of intimate action. Tang Ruoshi is a little embarrassed, but also embarrassed to point out, so she can only let Wang Bing''s "treacherous plan" succeed.


    Each of the three people has his own unique mood.


    "All right!" Seeing Xue Changgui''s weakness, Wang Bing succeeded in his plot and withdrew his hand.


    "Thank you Thank you Tang Ruoshi''s face is a little shy. Xue Changgui sees it in his eyes and is even more angry. He constantly draws circles in his heart to curse Wang Bing.


    "What did you say just now, Dr. Xue?" Wang bingchong and Xue Changgui smile. Why does he pull back the city? It''s just that Xue Changgui has been trampled under his feet.


    Xue Changgui felt that he had been beaten hard in the face. He didn''t see the joke. Instead, he saw Wang bingxiu''s kindness. Xue Changgui was speechless about the dog food. He also wanted to wipe Tang Ruoshi''s face. Who is Wang BINGSHU?


    "This guy did it on purpose!" He saw through Wang Bing''s trick very cleverly, squeezed out a smile and said, "I didn''t say anything. As the saying goes, it''s better to meet each other by chance. It''s rare that we always meet today. I''ll treat you to this meal!"


    "No!" Tang Ruoshi blurts out that she certainly won''t accept Xue Changgui''s kindness. First, the meal is not cheap. Second, she has already agreed with the waiter that she should pay by herself. After all, it''s her invitation to Wang Bing. What''s the matter with Xue Changgui?


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Tang!" Xue Changgui was enthusiastic and looked at Wang Bing intentionally when he spoke.


    "You''re welcome!" Tang Ruoshi didn''t know what Xue Changgui was doing.


    "Although Mr. Wang invited you to dinner, I''ll pay for it. Do you mind, Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Bing was about to say something when Tang Rushi said, "thank you for your kindness, Dr. Xue. Let''s go Dutch."


    Xue Changgui was stunned and immediately noticed something.


    He has already said so, but Wang Bing has not spoken. What does that mean? It shows that either Wang Bing has no money to pay for it, or the meal is not for Wang Bing to invite Tang Ruoshi, but for Tang Ruoshi to invite Wang Bing.


    Want to reach here, Xue Changgui know the opportunity to revenge Wang Bing.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. It''s you who invited Dr. Tang to dinner. I shouldn''t compete with you to pay for it. On the contrary, it makes people think you have no manners. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry!"


    When Xue Changgui said this, he was very happy. In this way, Wang Bing would not be able to pay the bill. At this moment, if he said he would not pay the bill, he would tear down his own platform and lose face to his grandmother''s house.


    Tang Ruoshi''s face was gloomy, and he cursed Xue Changgui in his heart. Xue Changgui was obviously making trouble.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t intend to ask Wang Bing to pay for it, and the meal was not cheap. Tang Ruoshi knew that Wang Bing was just a part-time worker with a low salary. He might not have much money. If he was asked to pay for such a good western food, Tang Ruoshi couldn''t do it.


    But now Xue Changgui says that if Wang Bing, as a man, doesn''t pay the bill, it''s a shame. But Tang Ruoshi can''t compete with Wang Bing to pay the bill, otherwise it will also make Wang Bing lose face. What can I do?


    Tang Ruoshi was in a hurry. She had to think of a way to make Wang Bing pay for the meal. Moreover, she had always stressed that Wang Bing invited her to the meal. Now Wang Bing is in a dilemma.


    Seeing that Wang Bing hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xue Changgui knew that there was a play. He said that on purpose, so that Wang Bing would be defeated.


    Wang Bing has a cold face. He has seen through Xue Changgui''s tricks.


    Xiao Yang Er, it turned out that he was playing with this skill. I have to say that he played well. He did win Wang Bing''s army, and Xue Changgui was able to win back.


    "Ha ha ha!" Tang Ruoshi suddenly laughed, "Dr. Xue, you are wrong this time. This meal is not for Wang Bing to invite me, but for me to invite him. He did me a favor before, so I invited him here for dinner!"


    Tang Ruoshi''s sudden attack surprised Wang Bing a little.


    There''s no way. Xue Changgui''s words put Wang Bing in an awkward situation. Tang Ruoshi really has no way, so he has to bear it himself. Is this better than Wang Bing''s embarrassment because he can''t pay for it?


    Wang Bing knew that Xue Changgui wanted to see his jokes, and he was moved to see Tang Ruoshi help him out.Xue Changgui didn''t expect Tang Ruoshi to help Wang Bing out. He had already driven Wang Bing to a "dead end" and couldn''t just let it go. So he said to Wang Bing, "Mr. Wang, I really envy you. You don''t know. There are many people in our hospital lining up to invite Tang Yisheng to dinner. It''s the first time I''ve heard that Dr. Tang invited others to dinner. Your face is really big and you need to pay attention Yes, I can invite Dr. Tang to dinner. No matter how expensive the meal is, I want to invite it, don''t you think? "


    Tang Ruoshi gives Xue Changgui a white eye after listening. Why does this guy feel that every sentence is aimed at Wang binggui?


    Is it an illusion?


    "Yes, no matter how expensive it is!" Wang Bing nodded his agreement. Tang''s poems were unable to make complaints about her. She was racking her brains to solve the problem. Why did Wang Bing jump into the pit himself?


    "What is it? I said before that I would treat you. Have you had enough? Waiter Forget it, I''ll pay for it


    Of course, Tang Rushi was in a hurry to pay the bill. Maybe Xue Changgui would start to add fuel to the bill and buy it quickly. Then Wang Bing would not have to be embarrassed and left.


    In such a high-end restaurant, you don''t have to pay for it yourself. But Tang Ruoshi is really afraid of Xue Changgui, so he chooses to pay for it himself. Now Xue Changgui can''t say anything more?


    "You really have the ability to let Dr. Tang protect you like this!" As soon as Tang Ruoshi left, Xue Changgui immediately changed his face.


    "You can''t envy such a thing!" Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    "Do I need to be envious? As a man, I don''t even have the ability to invite a woman to dinner. I feel ashamed! " His words were full of contempt for Wang Bing. When Tang Ruoshi was there just now, he was deliberately restraining himself.


    "I just like soft food. How about that?" Wang Bing, noncommittal, said with a smile, "it makes you blush to have a woman invite me to dinner, doesn''t it?"


    When Xue Changgui heard this, he looked cold. "I''ve never seen you so shameless!"


    "Everyone knows who is shameless!"


    "Hum, low-level company employees are low-level company employees. You deserve it. You can''t afford such a high-level restaurant in your life!"


    "What do you say makes you so happy?" Half way through, Tang Ruoshi came back.


    "It''s nothing. Dr. Gang Xue told me that he likes Thai banshees. I said he has a strong taste!" Wang Bing said preemptively.


    "I..." Xue Changgui was speechless. Who thought Wang Bing could play the routine like this.


    "Do you still have this hobby, Dr. Xue?" Tang Ruoshi really believes it.

 Chapter 122

    Xue Changgui smiles awkwardly. How can he answer?


    To say yes is to admit that he has a special hobby. To say no, but Wang Bing said so. It''s no good not to admit it.


    He had a smile on his mouth, but he scolded Wang Bing a hundred times in his heart. Who would have thought that Wang Bing would make such a move? Now he really jumped to the Yellow River.


    "Mr. Wang heard me wrong. I just said that human demons are very beautiful. It doesn''t mean that I like human demons!"


    "So it is. I thought Dr. Xue was interested in human demons."


    "Mr. Wang is a good Joker!" Xue Changgui smiles awkwardly and thinks that he has finally put off. Wang Bing is such a thief that he can''t give him another chance. He quickly changes the topic and asks Tang Rushi, "OK, Doctor Tang?"


    "No, when I went to pay the bill just now, the people in the restaurant said that someone had already paid!" Tang Ruoshi shook his head and said.


    "Has anyone paid?" Wang Bing and Xue Changgui were both in a daze.


    "Who is it?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Tang Ruoshi shook his head.


    "Didn''t the people in the restaurant say that?" Xue Changgui is also curious.


    "No, they just said that someone had paid for them. They would not say who they were when they were asked."


    "So mysterious?" Wang Bing was puzzled and immediately laughed, "isn''t that good? We are invited to dinner


    "But how could someone pay for us for nothing? At least let me know who it is Tang Ruoshi said.


    Xue Changgui thought that he wanted to force Wang Bing to pay the bill so as to embarrass him. As a result, Tang Ruoshi took the initiative to pay for Wang Bing. This matter has already been turned over. I don''t want someone to help Wang Bing buy the bill. Isn''t this the chance that God has created for him to show himself in front of Tang Ruoshi?


    "Someone has paid anyway!" Wang Bing doesn''t care. Who doesn''t want to eat and drink for nothing?


    "No, I don''t know. I feel insecure. I''ll ask them again." Tang Ruoshi really wanted to get to the bottom of it, and then he wanted to go again.


    Look at TM version b_ Zhang @, P


    "don''t go, Doctor Tang!" Xue Changgui stopped her. "I just want to invite you to dinner. Why do you have to find out, Dr. Tang?"


    "You''re the one who paid for us?" Tang Ruoshi asked in surprise.


    "I want to give you a surprise!" Xue Changgui said with a smile, this guy doesn''t have to draft a lie, and he won''t blush, because it''s not him who pays for Tang Ruoshi.


    Anyway, Tang Ruoshi doesn''t know who paid for it. Xue Changgui simply recognizes Tang Ruoshi without doing anything. In this way, he can not only show his generosity in front of Tang Ruoshi, but also win Tang Ruoshi''s favor. He can also give Wang Bing a bad impression. Why not do it?


    "Is it really you?" Tang Ruoshi was even more surprised.


    "I won''t let the restaurant say it, so Don''t ask them. Anyway, I''ve already paid for it! "


    "Why do you do that, Dr. Xue?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "As I said just now, it''s better to meet you by chance than by invitation. I know that if I said my treat, Dr. Tang, you would not agree. So I''ll be good at my opinion and buy your bill first. I hope you don''t mind, Dr. Tang!"


    How could Tang Ruoshi mind? She was just a little bit surprised.


    "I don''t mind, it''s just How much? I''ll give it back to you! " Then he took out his wallet.


    "No!" Xue Changgui immediately refused. It''s rare to have such a good performance. How can he ask Tang Ruoshi for money? This is a great opportunity to please Tang Ruoshi.


    "How can that be? I said that I invited Wang Bing for this meal. How can I ask you to pay for it? "


    "Don''t you mind so much with me, Dr. Tang?" Xue Changgui said.


    "No, no, I''ll give you back the money!" Of course, Tang Ruoshi didn''t want to get the favor of Xue Changgui. Besides, the meal was not cheap, thousands of it.


    "I really don''t need to. Otherwise, I''ll invite you this time, and next time you''ll invite me? What do you think? " This is the purpose of Xue Changgui.


    "So? All right, then Tang Ruoshi agreed a little reluctantly, but Xue Changgui refused to ask for her money. She could only reluctantly agree. In fact, she resisted.


    After hearing Tang Ruoshi''s promise, Xue Changgui is even more happy. Now he is very grateful to the person who helped Tang Ruoshi pay for it. If it wasn''t for him, Xue Changgui would not have the opportunity to show himself in front of Tang Ruoshi.


    "That''s settled. We''ll fix the time another day!"


    "Good!" Tang Ruoshi readily agreed.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    After that, Xue Changgui turned around and left. Before he left, he said hello to Wang Bing, "I''ll go first, Mr. Wang. I''ll talk again when I have a chance!"


    His smile is a pride. Although Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing have dinner together, Xue Changgui is not bad either. At least he has won the chance to have dinner with Tang Ruoshi next time. Once, there will be a second time. Once, there will be a third time"Well?" Just about to leave, the waiter came face to face.


    "Hello, sir..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for the gentleman!" The waiter bypasses Xue Changgui and points to Wang Bing.


    "Me?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I forgot to ask if you need an invoice?"


    Invoice?


    What do you mean?


    Tang Ruoshi and Xue Changgui were in a circle for a moment.


    When do you have a meal in a restaurant?


    That''s something you only do when you pay the bill, but how can the waiter come to ask Wang Bing such a question?


    What does that mean?


    Wang Bing is smiling bitterly at the moment. He looks at the waiter and signals him to leave.


    Tang Ruoshi, who was next to him, immediately understood and asked plaintively, "Wang Bing, are you the one who pays the bill?"


    Yes, if Tang Ruoshi still can''t understand it, she really has a problem with her IQ. The waiters all come to ask Wang Bing whether to issue an invoice, which means that Wang Bing has already bought the bill.


    "I This... " Wang Bing wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know what to say except a bitter smile.


    As soon as Tang Ruoshi saw Wang Bing''s desire to talk, he turned to the waiter and asked, "I ask you, did he buy the bill?"


    "Yes, this gentleman bought the bill!"


    "Why didn''t you say that when I asked you just now?" Tang Ruoshi has a sad face.


    "This This gentleman won''t let me say it


    "Didn''t I just ask you to give me the bill when I paid for it? How can you... " It turns out that the waiter is the same person as the one Tang Ruoshi was looking for before.


    She had planned to pay the bill, and she communicated with the waiter in advance, and the waiter agreed, but it turned out to be like this.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t help but agree that this gentleman will pay for it."


    What''s the use of Tang Ruoshi throwing all his anger on the waiter? The waiter didn''t mean to listen to her, but he took advantage of Wang Bing. Of course, he had to do what Wang Bing said.


    So what''s going on?


    It''s obvious that Wang Bing had arranged all of them, while Tang Ruoshi was covered in the drum from the beginning to the end.


    This is not the point. The point is that there is a man who looks very ugly at this time, because he has just done something that he thinks can be opportunistic. As a result, the waiter''s words make him become a chicken stealer but not a rice eater. This person is Xue Changgui.


    When the waiter said that the person who paid the bill was Wang Bing, Xue Changgui wanted to strangle the waiter on the spot, and even more wanted to find a hole to get in.


    Shame. Shame on the Pacific Ocean.


    Didn''t he think he was the one who paid the bill? But now the person paying the bill is right in front of him. So when Xue Changgui said he was the one paying the bill, Wang Bing was already watching his jokes?


    That''s right. Wang Bing has been watching his jokes all the time. He just doesn''t break them. He just quietly watches Xue Changgui pretending to be forced in front of Tang Ruoshi

 Chapter 123

    The truth is, didn''t Wang Bing use an excuse to go to the bathroom before, but met Xue Changgui in the bathroom?


    In fact, when he left his seat, he found the waiter, who had already paid for the meal in advance. The waiter didn''t agree at the beginning. After all, he agreed with Tang Ruoshi first, so Wang Bing could only use his trump card and gave him a few hundred yuan tip on the spot. So the waiter accepted Wang Bing''s meal in an instant. As for the relationship with Tang Ruoshi Of course, he would not do what he said was good. Wang Bing told him to tell Tang Ruoshi that someone had paid for it, but don''t say Wang Bing''s name.


    The waiter did the same, but when he looked back, he found that he had forgotten to ask Wang Bing if he needed an invoice. This is the rule of the restaurant. Some guests need an invoice. Seeing that Wang Bing had finished their meal, the waiter ran over.


    As a result, it gave Tang Ruoshi such a big surprise, not to mention Xue Changgui.


    "How can you do that?" Tang Ruoshi was a little unhappy. The waiter could only giggle. At this time, he realized that it was not the right time.


    "Isn''t it the same who pays?" Wang Bing rushed to help the waiter out.


    "When did you get the bill?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Just when I go to the bathroom!"


    "You didn''t say that earlier? I just went to pay for it Tang Ruoshi said angrily.


    "I''m also afraid that you will rob me!"


    "Only you bought it. Doctor Xue said just now..." Then Tang Ruoshi looks at Xue Changgui beside him. Xue Changgui is embarrassed. Who would have thought that the person who paid the bill was Wang Bing?


    When the waiter came over just now, didn''t Wang Bing always wonder who paid the bill? This kid was pretending.


    This is miserable. Originally, I wanted to show myself in front of Tang Ruoshi. Now I lift a stone and smash myself in the foot. I''m ashamed.


    What to do?


    What can save face?


    Xue Changgui had never been so humiliated, especially when he found that Wang Bing was laughing at him.


    It was Wang Bing who bought it, but he was still pretending to be Wang Bing just now. His face made a noise.


    "What''s the matter with you?" In order to avoid embarrassment, Xue Changgui immediately pointed at the waiter, "why didn''t you say when I said I was going to help my friend pay the bill? I thought it was me who bought the bill, but it turned out to be such a big joke! "


    In order to get rid of the stage, Xue Changgui had to borrow the help of the waiter.


    "Sir, I don''t know..." The waiter was so confused that he thought, when did Xue Changgui find him? Not at all.


    "It''s over without knowing? You''re embarrassing me, don''t you know? "


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry!"


    The waiter was depressed. He didn''t know why he was scolded. He wanted to explain all the time, but Xue didn''t give him a chance to talk.


    Isn''t that bullshit? Xue Changgui won''t let him talk, or he''ll show up.


    "It was a misunderstanding. Forget it, Dr. Xue!" Tang if the poet is good, see Xue Changgui angry, sympathize with the waiter.


    "That''s it. I told him just now that the bill here is mine!"


    "I''m sorry, you''re busy with your work." Tang Ruoshi waved to the waiter to leave.


    Xue Changgui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was so excited that he knew how to use the waiter to help him step down. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain to Tang Ruoshi.


    Now it''s the bad luck of the waiter.


    The waiter glanced at Xue Changgui plaintively and said, "I''m not sure!"


    Xue Changgui heard this sentence, but he can''t get angry. As for the reason, he knows very well. Anyway, he told himself a lie, which is more important than anything.


    "Wait a minute!" However, Wang Bing suddenly stopped the waiter, but Xue Changgui was startled,


    What does Wang Bing want to do?


    PVD; NS


    does he want to get to the bottom of it?


    It must be. He must want to see his own jokes.


    I didn''t expect Wang Bing to be so insidious.


    "Anything else, sir?" The waiter showed a professional smile and patience.


    "At what table is this gentleman eating?" Wang Bing pointed to Xue Changgui.


    "Eight!"


    "Their money is mine, isn''t it enough?"


    As soon as Xue Changgui''s words came out, Wang Bing stopped the waiter. It turned out that he didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter, but to pay for him, which was unexpected.


    "Enough!" The waiter nodded.


    "Go


    "All right!"


    The waiter was about to leave, but he was stopped by Xue Changgui this time. Xue Changgui''s face was not very good-looking.


    No one thought that Wang Bing would pay for him. Isn''t Wang Bing poor and can''t even afford food?


    What''s going on?Isn''t he a junior company employee?


    Just now Xue Changgui was still laughing at him. Wang Bing wanted to beat him in the face again.


    "No, Mr. Wang!" Xue Changgui said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now Dr. Xue offered to help us pay the bill. I''m reciprocity!"


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Of course, Xue Changgui is not happy. If Wang Bing is asked to pay for it, he will be embarrassed.


    "Never mind!" Then he asked the waiter, "how much did they eat?"


    "With wine, more than 12000!"


    More than 12000 people ate a meal, which is not a small amount.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was hesitating, Xue Changgui thought he was too expensive. As a result, Wang Bing said, "it''s not much. Let''s do it like this."


    "Poof!" Xue Changgui''s blood almost didn''t come out.


    A meal of more than 12000 is also called "not much"?


    It''s not like the words of low-level company employees. Is the information provided by Tang Ruoshi''s aunt false?


    Is Wang Bing a senior member of the company? How else could he be so rich?


    When the waiter left, Xue Changgui didn''t come back and forgot to stop him.


    He was beaten in the face by Wang Bing again. He said before that Wang Bing couldn''t afford to eat and didn''t deserve to come to such a high-end restaurant. But now Wang Bing can not only afford to eat, but also help him buy a bill.


    "You said, it''s better to meet someone by chance than to invite them back. You don''t have to invite me back next time, Dr. Xue!" Wang Bing grinned at him without any complacency. But why did Mao always feel like he was being forced?


    I can''t help it. It''s all forced by Xue Changgui. If Xue Changgui didn''t have to force Ruoshi in Tang Dynasty, Wang Bing wouldn''t have to do it.


    "What''s the point?" Xue Changgui can''t say anything but a bitter smile or a bitter smile.


    After a while, the waiter gave the rest of the money to Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t know how much the meal would cost, so he took 30000 yuan to the waiter first. He and Tang Rushi ate 8000 yuan for the meal, and Xue Changgui''s 12000 yuan left a little more than 10000 yuan.


    "Keep the change. I''ll give you a tip." Wang Bing didn''t even look at the money and threw it directly to the waiter.


    Ten thousand yuan tip. The waiter is so happy.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!" I''ve seen the rich, and I''m sure I''ve never seen such a rich. I''ll give a tip of ten thousand. Even the local tyrants have never done this.


    Tang Ruoshi is stunned. She seems to realize that Wang Bing has more money than she imagined. Before, she thought that Wang Bing only had a little salary every month, so she would pay in advance. But now, I''m afraid she''ll go back and ask Wang Bing.


    Let alone Xue Changgui, Wang Bing''s extravagance hit him in the face again.


    Even if it is him, it is impossible to directly take 10000 yuan to the waiter as consumption.


    Wang Bing must have done that on purpose to annoy him, in order to show off in front of him.


    Don''t say, Xue Changgui really guessed it. Wang Bing did it on purpose. Don''t you think Xue Changgui despises people?


    Wang Bing will let you know what it means to treat money like dirt.


    "What position does Mr. Wang hold in the company?" Xue Changgui asked with a straight face. After being beaten in the face by Wang Bing for so many times, he must make it clear that he can''t die in the dark.

 Chapter 124

    Xue Changgui didn''t worry about the meal today. He thought Wang Bing was a country bumpkin and couldn''t pay for it. So he deliberately came to challenge him to make a fool of himself. Instead, he was beaten in the face by Wang Bing one after another. Finally, he found out that Wang Bing was "hidden in the dark." so what''s Wang Bing''s identity?


    _


    <


    Wang Bing said something full of force. Xue Changgui''s face became more ugly.


    Wang Bing''s intention is obvious. It''s a sneer at himself before he gets back at him.


    If Tang Ruoshi didn''t know it, Xue Changgui knew it.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang is really joking!" Xue Changgui must keep his smile at this time. He can''t be rude to Tang Ruoshi. He can''t let Tang Ruoshi know that he looked down on Wang Bing. So he can''t be angry even though he knows that Wang Bing said it on purpose.


    It''s called manners.


    Shouldn''t it be called doing?


    "I''m not kidding. Not long ago, someone said that I was a junior company employee and shouldn''t come to such a high-level restaurant!" Wang bingchong and Xue Changgui laughed meaningfully.


    He deliberately did not point out, not considering Xue Changgui''s face, just because it would make Xue Changgui more embarrassed.


    Xue Changgui''s heart is mixed at this time, which is quite uncomfortable.


    "Is there such a thing?" Xue Changgui can only pretend to be a fool, at this time can not let Tang Ruoshi know that he said.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Who said that about you?" Tang Ruoshi asked curiously.


    Wang Bing smell speech, immediately looked at Xue Changgui.


    Xue Changgui was surprised. Does Wang Bing want to tear down his own platform?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that I hate people who look down on others. Do you think so, Dr. Xue?"


    Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed. Xue Changgui couldn''t prevent them. He quickly showed a stiff smile and said, "yes, I also hate people who look down on people with dog''s eyes."


    With these words, Xue Changgui really wants to give himself a big mouth. Isn''t he scolding himself?


    You can''t do without scolding. You have to follow Wang Bing''s will at this time.


    Maybe he is thinking of some ghost idea to humiliate himself, so he must go quickly. As for what Wang Bing does in the company, Xue Changgui is not in the mood to ask. Anyway, he must be a department manager, right?


    "Thank you for inviting me to dinner, Mr. Wang!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Sit down and talk a little longer? Why are you in such a hurry? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Now Xue Changgui is eager to leave.


    "How did you come out so long?" Just then Xue Changgui''s mother came to see him.


    "I met my colleague!" Xue Changgui felt that he had picked up a straw and quickly changed the topic, "Mom, let me introduce you to my colleague, Dr Tang Ruoshi. That''s Dr Tang''s friend, Mr Wang!"


    "Hello, I''m Changgui''s mother!"


    "Then you can talk. I''ll go first!" After the introduction, Xue Changgui quickly left, thinking that it was really his mother, and it was timely to come to the rescue.


    "What do I think is the same between you and Dr. Xue?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "If you say that, I''ll be misunderstood. I''m a straight man!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who said that? I think he was aiming at you everywhere just now! "


    "That must be your illusion!"


    "Yes? But you cheated me too. You were so rich. I thought you didn''t have any money, so I told the waiter in advance to give me the bill when I paid for it. It''s better for you to pay directly! "


    "I don''t have much money, but it''s OK to invite you to dinner. Otherwise, how dare I come out to eat with you?"


    "I think you want to see my jokes, don''t you?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile, "I deliberately didn''t let the waiter say that I was just pretending to be stupid in front of me. You look like me!"


    "Don''t you pretend to me, too?"


    "What did I do?"


    "Your aunt didn''t give me this suit. You sold it to me, didn''t you?"


    "How do you know?" Tang Ruoshi covered his mouth and let it slip.


    "Sure enough, this suit is not cheap. How can your aunt give it to me for nothing? I can guess. How much is it? Can I give it back to you? "


    "No, you invite me to dinner, and I''ll give you a suit. It''s even!"


    "All right, but I''m not used to such good clothes!"


    "No way, people won''t let you in without a suit!"


    "What''s the rule?"


    "The rules of this restaurant. The French are very particular about eating. It''s called sentiment!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Set rules to restrain us in our place. If you hadn''t invited me, I would not have come. This is our country. Why do you want to see other people''s faces?" Wang Bing said noncommittally."I want to treat you to a good meal!"


    "In fact, I don''t pay so much attention to these. If you invite me to an ordinary restaurant, I will be very satisfied." Wang Bing said.


    "But I seldom go to a restaurant, and I don''t know where the food is good?"


    "You are asking the right person. There are many authentic snacks in Nanshi, which are very delicious and cheap. The money for this meal tonight can make you vomit!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then you can take me to try it another day, and I''ll treat you!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Good, no problem!"


    "Don''t rob me next time!"


    "I promise not to rob you!"


    "After all, is your head better?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "It''s pretty good. I almost forgot if you didn''t say it!"


    After chatting for a while, they left the restaurant. On the other hand, Xue Changgui, who was beaten in the face by Wang Bing all night, left the restaurant with Xue long and his wife.


    "How old is the doctor named Tang just now?" As soon as she got on the bus, mother Xue asked about Tang Ruoshi.


    "One year younger than me. What''s the matter?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "What department is she from?"


    "It''s surgical, like me!"


    "Does she have a boyfriend?"


    "What do you want to say, Ma?"


    "I think Dr. Tang is very beautiful, and she speaks and behaves very well. If she doesn''t have a boyfriend, you can consider pursuing her." It turns out that mother Xue has a crush on Tang Ruoshi. How eager is she to find a daughter-in-law?


    "Who are you talking about?" Xue long asked curiously.


    "I''m talking about Changgui''s female colleagues. When I met her at the restaurant just now, she was beautiful and polite. Isn''t Changgui not interested in the girls in my mobile phone? You can also consider your colleagues! "


    "Really? You can really think about it. Anyway, your mother and I don''t go back so soon. Why don''t we ask that Doctor Tang out for dinner another day? " Xue long said.


    "Can we change the subject, mom and dad?" What does Xue Changgui feel like now? Don''t Tang Ruoshi get on well with Wang Bing? How can he have a chance? What''s more, Tang Ruoshi must be laughing at him now because he was so ugly tonight?


    So, nozuo nodie, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Xue Changgui pretends not to be forced, but becomes a joke.


    "You don''t like the girl I''m looking for, and you don''t think we are wordy when I ask you to find your colleagues. What do you want, my son?" Mother Xue felt that she was about to cry.


    "In short, you need to find a girlfriend quickly, or I''ll let your father go back to the United States alone. I''ll stay and help you find one. I don''t believe I can''t find a suitable one!"


    Xue Changgui wants to cry without tears. His parents are in such a hurry. He must find a way to deal with it. Otherwise, if Xue''s mother really stays to supervise him, can he live this life?


    But what can make Xue''s mother give up?


    Xue Changgui''s brain is spinning. Suddenly, he has an idea. He has an evil smile on his mind. He doesn''t know what the devil''s idea is

 Chapter 125

    Vienna Hotel, one of the top hotels in Nanshi, is decorated in European style.


    Good wine, good food, beautiful women and handsome men are the real portraits of Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu on the dining table.


    The dinner is already half over. Liang Xingyu''s arrangement is in line with Chen Da Mei''s heart. She is very happy. Liang Xingyu is polite, knowledgeable and knowledgeable. They have the same happy conversation.


    "I heard from Ruoshi that you are a returnee, Mr. Liang?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I went to the University of California and got my MBA degree from Harvard University after graduation. I spent almost ten years in foreign countries. Later, my father called me back to help him run the company, so I''m not a returnee, right?"


    Chen Jingyi was a little surprised when she heard Liang Xingyu''s degree. The University of California itself is a great university, not to mention Harvard. Liang Xingyu even holds a master''s degree in Business Administration from Harvard. This young man has a great degree.


    "What school did Miss Chen graduate from?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Yale University!"


    "Yale University? That''s in my mind, "anyway, it''s fun. You''ll know when you go. Do you want to go or not?"


    "Good!"


    "Come and get me!"


    Then he hung up.


    "If you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll take a ride back by myself." Tang Ruoshi said.


    "It''s my friend who says he wants to take me to a fun and exciting place. I don''t know what the hell he''s doing?"


    "Can I come with you?" Tang Ruoshi was interested after listening to it.


    "You''re going, too?"


    "Yes, can you?" Tang Ruoshi looked at Wang Bing expectantly, but he didn''t know that he was entering the tiger''s mouth.

 Chapter 126

    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing''s car stopped at the fat man''s door.


    "Wow, who is this beautiful woman?" As soon as he got on the bus, the fat man saw Tang Ruoshi in the back seat and his eyes lit up.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Bing''s friend. My name is Tang Ruoshi."


    "Hello, my name is Xu Hongli. They all call me fat. Nice to meet you!" Fat people always look like this when they see beautiful women.


    "You''re a good boy. When did you meet such a beautiful friend, you didn''t tell me!" The fat man whispered to Wang Bing.


    "Fat man, don''t talk Wang Bing gave him a white eye. The fat man often spoke freely. Wang Bing was really afraid that he would say something ugly to Tang Ruoshi, "where do you want to take me?"


    "Have you ever heard of sGC super run club?" Asked the fat man.


    "No, what''s that from?"


    "The super sports club is just like any other club, but its members are all super sports enthusiasts!"


    "I''ve heard of this. It seems that it takes a very high threshold to become a member of the club!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Miss Tang is much more knowledgeable than you. Learn a little!" The fat man grinned.


    "Is there a club like that in Nanshi?"


    "Yes, it''s only established in the past two years. Although it''s not as large as those places in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, it''s already quite large in scale and membership."


    "I only know that there is such a club, but I don''t know much about it!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I also learned after my friend''s introduction that super running clubs have been established in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou for a long time, such as SCC club in Beijing, SSCC club in Shanghai, cqscc club in Chongqing, fjscc club in Fujian, etc. they are all top super running clubs. Members of the club range in age from 20 to 60, and most of them are successful people, such as businessmen , professional drivers, etc. these people like to play with cars very much, but they are usually very low-key! "


    "But there is no professional track for them. What is the purpose of the club?" Tang Ruoshi asked curiously.


    "They often organize competitions in the middle of the night. They usually choose mountain roads in mountainous areas. They will have competitions tonight. They will start soon!" Said the fat man.


    "Are you going to take me to see the racing car?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, it''s thrilling and exciting. I''m sure you like it!"


    The fat man introduced Wang Bing and drove the car. Wang Bing had never heard of any super running club before. After listening to the fat man, he knew what the super running club was. It was a club composed of a group of "crazy people" who liked super sports cars. They usually kept a low profile. Someone bought a sports car for two years and only ran 1000 kilometers. They didn''t dare to go on the road at home and drove to work Business car, only to participate in club activities to car friends.


    The club has a very clear standard for the selection of its members. It explicitly stipulates the sports car brands and models that can be joined, and also specifically indicates some sports car brands and models that can not be joined. Therefore, the first sentence in the application for joining the club is: you must have more than one sports car.


    In addition, because the club is a regular club, there are also explicit regulations on members'' daily behaviors. For example, no drunk driving is allowed. This is a hard and fast rule. The club is very strict in punishing reckless drag racing. If it is found, all members will be expelled from the club. For example, the club advocates safe driving, so it strictly forbids any member to drive after drinking. Once it is found, the club will make strict punishment Heavy warning, three warnings will expel the club.


    "Before, people didn''t understand sports cars, and sports car culture was far from mature. With the development of society, people gradually accepted sports car culture..." The fat man talked on and on.


    "How do you know that?"


    "Listen to what my friend said, I didn''t know before. Later, he took me to watch a game, and I fell in love with it, but I just took a look. People like me can''t be one of them at all, and my friend doesn''t know. Because he is a car repairer and knows the people in the club, he often comes to see them Competition


    It''s true that not everyone can become a member of the super running club. The rigid condition of a sports car alone makes ordinary people flinch.


    After nearly 20 minutes'' drive, Wang Bing''s car drove into the mountain area. As soon as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he found that someone had set up a road block at the intersection at the foot of the mountain to prohibit vehicles from entering.


    "Fat man, it''s you!" The roadblock man recognized the fat man.


    "Yes, I''ll bring two friends here to have a look!" The biggest advantage of the fat guy is that he has a good job. He''s familiar and can get along with anyone. No, he''s only been here a few times. He''s already familiar with these super running club people. Then he stuffed them with two cigarettes.


    "Go up!"


    "Thank you. Have you started yet?"


    "Soon, there''s a big show tonight!"


    "What play?""The president also has a competition tonight. It''s still the finale!"


    "The president?" On hearing this, the fat man showed a very interesting expression. The car has been driving up the mountain. The road is flat, but it turns nine to eighteen. It really feels like a famous mountain in autumn.


    "Right here to play?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, it''s on the mountain, because there is no professional racetrack in Nanshi, and it''s not good in the urban area. The only way to race is the mountain road. They have blocked the entrance and exit of the mountain..."


    It turns out that this is the reason why people in the club set up roadblocks at the foot of the mountain to prevent cars from entering the mountain, because the mountain road will soon become a racetrack and the speed is fast, so the road must be closed to avoid accidents.


    After driving all the way up the mountain for two or three minutes, it suddenly opened up in front of us. There were many cars, all of which were super sports cars. We could hear the dull engine sound of those sports cars from a distance, which could definitely stimulate our adrenals.


    "We are very lucky tonight. The president will come to participate in the competition soon. I''ve seen so many competitions, and it''s the first time I''ve seen the president. People from the club said that the president''s driving skills are among the best here!" The fat man said excitedly.


    After parking the car, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi follow the fat man to find his friend. The fat man says that this is the starting point of the competition for a while. The competition is divided into two groups, two PK. After the competition starts, the two sides of the competition have to make a circle around the mountain around the set route, with a total length of five kilometers.


    It''s not a long journey, but don''t forget that it''s a mountain road and all kinds of curves. It''s a great test of the driver''s driving skills and courage. Five kilometers is just right. During the race, there will be a UAV to follow and record the whole race and send it back to the starting point immediately. There is a huge LCD TV at the starting point, which means watching the whole live broadcast.


    Therefore, Wang Bing''s position is both the starting point and the ending point.


    "It''s said that the fastest record of this track was set by the president of sGC club. It took a total of 2 minutes and 15 seconds!"


    It sounds like nothing to show off when you finish a five kilometer journey in 2 minutes and 15 seconds, but it''s still a mountain road. The road is undulating and steep, and the angle of many curves is very big. It takes at least four minutes for most people to drive the whole journey. 2 minutes and 15 seconds is absolutely amazing time.


    "After a long time, which one is the president?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just said I haven''t seen him!"


    "Men and women?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "I don''t know. I only know that he founded the SGC super run club. He is the founder of the club. I heard that he had participated in a formal car race and won a prize before."


    So awesome? Wang Bing wanted to see the so-called president.


    "Boom!" Just then, the sharp sound of tires came from the road down the mountain. Wang Bing and others looked back. After a few seconds, the dazzling headlights first came into sight, and the crowd immediately exclaimed.


    "Here comes the president!"

 Chapter 127

    It''s a refitted Nissan GTR. It''s very glamorous from a distance. It''s definitely a blinding one. No matter the color of the car body, the style of the wheel hub and the color of the brake pads, it shows that the owner of the car is absolutely a strong person.


    The sound of the engine and the sound of the tires rubbing against the ground when they were drifting and cornering all the way up from the mountain just now show the car''s ultra-high driving performance and the driver''s ultra-high driving skills.


    The man sitting in the car is exactly what fat man said, the president of sGC super run club, a person with a very high reputation in the super run circle.


    As soon as the car stopped, people gathered around him. The fat man craned his neck and couldn''t wait to see the true face of the rumored "President".


    The door opened slowly, without the rough side of imagination, a pair of thin and long legs stepped down from the car on flat shoes, hot jeans shorts, white belt inlaid with gold, orange tight vest, black ponytail, bright eyes, thin nose, red lips, and two Round Earrings bigger than ears. All of them put together and became a body She''s tall and hot.


    This is the founder and President of sGC super run club. Surprisingly, she is a woman. No, to be exact, she is a girl. She seems to be in her twenties at most, about the age of Wang Bing.


    "The president!"


    "The president!"


    People in the club greet her one after another and prove her identity at the same time.


    It is said that the "President" is actually a woman, which is unexpected to the fat man.


    "I didn''t expect the president to be such a young and beautiful girl. She is in good shape and hot!" The fat man seemed to be surprised.


    Wang Bing looked up at the "President" with a surprising feeling that this beautiful young girl was actually the bull in the rumor.


    "President" in the crowd down to the open space, which means that tonight''s competition is about to start, other members have been ready.


    "Let''s go!" Fat man takes Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi to find his friend in the open space. His friend is busy checking the car for tonight''s competition, which is a must before every competition.


    "Your friend''s car?" Fat man''s friend found the Audi Wang Bing came by.


    "Yes


    In the latest chapter of Z


    "Audi S6, 4.0t, four zone, twin turbocharged, maximum horsepower 450, maximum torque 550..." Fat man''s friend just looked at Wang Bing''s car and accurately said the parameters of the car, which surprised Wang Bing.


    "Don''t be surprised, people here are so familiar with all kinds of performance sports cars. I belong to the entry level at most. The really powerful one is the president. It''s said that she reads many cars!" Then he pointed to the woman president who was whispering to everyone.


    "It''s my first time to see the president. I didn''t expect that she was a woman. What''s her name?"


    "Zhou Yunhan, when I saw the president for the first time, I thought the same as you, but although she was young, no one here could match her. Did you see the GTR she drove? That car can only be regarded as an entry-level car here at most, but the president beat everyone by relying on this car. No one is her opponent. Even those who came from other places to compete were compared by her! "


    After listening to the fat friend''s words, Wang Bing suddenly realized that the GTR that the female president drove was not particularly outstanding in performance, but he still beat other high-performance cars with a car that was not particularly outstanding in performance, which is enough to show the superb driving skills of the president.


    "So it doesn''t matter what kind of car you drive. What matters is the person who drives the car. You can see how popular the president is. Besides, she''s so beautiful that everyone likes her very much. She''s just a little lonely and arrogant. Haha!"


    "And outsiders coming here to compete?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, every so often, there will be super running club drivers from other places coming here to challenge us. Occasionally, we will organize drivers to challenge them in their places. Reciprocity is not only for the sake of winning or losing, but also for communication. Of course, everyone is arrogant, and no one wants to lose, you know!"


    "It''s not cheap for such a game, is it?" Tang Ruoshi asked again.


    "To organize such a competition, it will cost at least five million, including the maintenance and insurance of all cars..." A fat friend gave a bunch of data.


    "Once the car is damaged or scrapped, the cost will be more. Of course, this money is not money for these people. Last time someone directly crashed the car and scrapped it. They didn''t even bother to repair it, so they dragged the car to the scrap yard and bought a new one!"


    "Sure enough, they are all rich people!" The fat man sighed.


    "You think anyone can join them? The threshold is very high


    "I know, at least have more than one super car. I''ve heard of it before." Said the fat man.


    "The news you heard is hundreds of years ago. It has been changed for a long time. If you want to join them now, you have to be worth at least 100 million!""A hundred million?" Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi were both surprised. Where is the threshold? This is just a harsh requirement.


    "So these people here are all billionaires?" The fat man was so surprised that his chin fell off.


    "That''s true. You don''t see that they are all young, and their wealth is at least 100 million. Some of them are young entrepreneurs, some are rich second generation, some are official second generation. Tens of millions of them are not money at all. It''s just like playing!"


    "It''s really irritating to compare people!" The fat man shakes his head and grins bitterly. One hundred million is just an astronomical number for him.


    "What''s the point? Who makes us born inferior to others? I''ll be born with a golden key in my next life. Hahaha, you''ll walk around by yourself. I''m going to work in the past. I''ll talk after the competition! " Before leaving, he suddenly said to Wang Bing, "if you are interested, you can also take part in the competition."


    "Me? I''m not a member! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Non members can also participate in the competition. There are two kinds of competitions: entry level and non entry level. Entry level allows non club members to participate in the competition. It''s like a friendly competition. It doesn''t have to be a professional driver. Anyone can participate in the competition. Non entry level is the competition between members. That''s the most important thing. So if you want to participate, you can sign up later, Entry level and non entry level competitions are interspersed


    "I didn''t race a car!" Wang Bing wry smile, he really did not participate in car racing, no experience, you let him go to car racing, and still drive such a mountain road, that is not to let him die?


    Wang Bing doesn''t want to die yet.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll just give you a wake-up call. I just think the performance of your two R6''s is good. It''s a pity that they all come here. It''s a pity that they don''t open two laps. If I were you, I would go up!"


    Then the fat man''s friend went to work.


    "This kind of competition is too dangerous, should not be allowed?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Shh The fat man quickly made a small gesture to her, lowered his voice and said: "except for the regular race track, other races are illegal, so the race will be arranged in the evening, and the road will be closed. Do you know what I mean?"


    "So it is!" Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi suddenly realized that it was illegal to engage in this kind of competition for a long time. No wonder it is so mysterious.


    "To put it bluntly, many people here are amateur drivers and have no chance to take part in the official race, but they are eager for the speed and stimulation brought by the car, so they will never tire of this illegal car!"


    "Squeak!" As soon as the words were finished, another car came up at the foot of the mountain, and the crowd was in a commotion. Who was it?

 Chapter 128

    "Creak, creak!" There was a sharp drift and bending noise. Five cars came back and forth with amazing speed. When they came to Wang Bing''s position, they didn''t slow down.


    "Ah The car whizzed past in front of Tang Rushi. Tang Rushi was so scared that he almost fell down. Fortunately, he was hugged by Wang Bing behind him.


    "Are you all right?" He asked with concern.


    "Nothing!" He said it was ok, but he seemed to be frightened and turned pale.


    "What''s the matter? Driving so fast, it''s going to kill people! " The fat man said angrily.


    The five cars were all so arrogant. When they came to the open space, the car that took the lead suddenly braked and stopped beside the car of female president Zhou Yunhan. The gap between the two cars was only one or two centimeters. To park the car like this, we need very high driving skills and car sense. Is this a deliberate show off?


    Obviously, it is, because the cars that follow follow are all in a row after the sudden braking.


    Wang Bing''s eyes turned white. It''s too dangerous for these people to drive. Doesn''t it mean that they can''t drive recklessly? If you don''t drive carefully, you''ll get killed.


    Before, Zhou Yunhan slowed down when he came up to this place, but these people not only didn''t slow down, but also made such dangerous moves. Fortunately, Tang Ruoshi wasn''t hit, otherwise Wang Bing, who brought her here, couldn''t bear the huge responsibility.


    The driver of the leading car came down. He was a young man with fiery red hair. It was very uncomfortable to hear that in the ears of sGC club.


    They often run on this mountain road, and the difficulty is really not small, even Zhou Yunhan, who has participated in the competition before, said so.


    But these bj-rt Club people actually say that at most it''s just for warming up?


    How bad are these people?


    It sounds like their bj-rt club is one level higher than Zhou Yunhan''s SGC club. Is this the clamor of chiguoguo?


    It must be.


    "How can you say that?" Zhong Zhihao interrupted his companion''s conversation, thinking that he thought his companion''s words were impolite, but his words were even more acrimonious. "President Zhou, their environment is limited, so it''s good to find such a mountain road. Moreover, Captain Zhou''s club has only been established for a few years, and their experience and driving skills are certainly not as good as ours, so such a mountain road is right For us, the warm-up is just right. It''s normal for team leader Zhou to have a lot of difficulties! "


    I''ll go. It''s not as simple as shouting. It''s chiguoguo''s contempt for Zhou Yunhan''s SGC club. Isn''t that obvious enough?


    The experience and driving skills of your SGC club just can''t match those of our bj-rt club, so the mountain road that you think is very difficult is just enough for us to warm up.


    Not to mention Zhou Yunhan, the other members of the SGC club all showed angry expressions when they heard this. Zhong Zhihao''s words are tantamount to belittling all of them.


    Zhou Yunhan, as the president and founder of sGC club, is also the main driver. Of course, she can''t be angry. If she is angry, it means she has no quality.


    She is not as talkative as she looks. On the contrary, people who know her know that she is a hot girl. She is not only hot in figure, hot in temper, but also hot in character. There is a spirit of not admitting defeat in her heart. At the beginning, many people think she is a girl and despise her. In the end, they find that she is abused by her.


    It''s only three years since the establishment of sGC super running club. There are dozens of super running clubs with different scales and sizes in China. Some of them have been established for many years, but they are still unknown. After Zhou Yunhan established SGC super running club, it took only three years to raise the club from the last to the present 23, which is the contribution of Zhou Yunhan , including her management of the club, the selection of members have an indelible contribution.


    Therefore, although she is relatively young in the club and there are many people older than her, all people respect her as the president, and some even call her "big sister", which is Zhou Yunhan''s courage.


    Today, we originally invited people from bj-rt club to compare their driving skills. In order to improve the driving level of our team members, who knows that the other team is aggressive as soon as they come up. What''s the difference between this and kicking?


    We have to fight back. We can''t let these people look down on us!

 Chapter 129

    Zhou Yunhan motioned to his teammates to be calm and not to have the same opinion with these "guests". After all, Zhong Zhihao and others were invited back by her. Many people in bj-rt club play professional games. Of course, they are qualified to be arrogant and clamorous. What''s more, they are qualified not to pay attention to Zhou Yunhan and her amateur teammates.


    "If it''s difficult, we''ll know after a while!" Zhou Yunhan hit back at Zhong Zhihao with such a sentence.


    "Well said!" Wang Bing couldn''t help clapping his hands and cheering. The people of sGC club are eager to try one by one. Indeed, in the face of each other''s clamor, the best way is to beat them on the track.


    When Zhong Zhihao and his teammates heard this, they laughed noncommittally, "I''ll ask President Zhou and you for advice later!"


    It''s not an attitude of asking for advice. It''s definitely a challenge.


    "Just like each other!" Zhou Yunhan responded coldly.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start. Who will come first, President Zhou?" Zhong Zhihao asked.


    "We are the Lord, you are the guests, you decide first!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "Ah Kun!" Zhong Zhihao called a young man behind him to him, "his name is ah Kun. He just joined our club this year. He has no competition experience. Let him play with President Zhou''s players first!"


    The first one is to send an inexperienced person to fight. What is that? Look down on people?


    "Ah Wei!" Zhou Yunhan was not careless at all. He handed one of his teammates over to him and said, "you come to the first game!"


    "Leave it to me!" Zhou Yunhan''s teammates can''t bear to give Zhong Zhihao a little color.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, the two sides drove their cars to the starting line, because Zhong Zhihao had five people, which means there will be five games tonight.


    After getting on the bus, both sides began to try to step on the accelerator. The car had the momentum of jumping forward at any time and was ready to go.


    "Ah Kun, you''re not as experienced as others. It''s your first time to run this mountain road. You''ll try to drive a little slower later, you know!" Zhong Zhihao said in the window.


    "No problem!" Zhong Zhiwei nodded.


    "Ah Wei, just drive as usual!" Zhou Yunhan also does ideological work for his teammates, saying it''s a duel, but the two sides are actually fighting. No one wants to lose to each other, especially the people on Zhou Yunhan''s side are holding their breath to give Zhong Zhihao a little color.


    With that, the presidents of the two sides left the starting line, and the race started at any time. The sexy racing girl swayed her charming posture, standing in the middle of the two cars, her arms raised high.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡± Three times later, the cars of both sides rushed out of the starting point at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared on the dark mountain road. Only the sound of the engine and the friction between the tire and the ground came into our ears.


    Zhou Yunhan and Zhong Zhihao each came to the TV to watch the game through the pictures sent back by the UAV.


    "These bj-rt people are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to us at all!" Zhou Yunhan''s teammates were filled with righteous indignation one by one.


    "So we can''t lose to them. We have to do our best in every game tonight. We can''t let them look down on us!" Zhou Yunhan said excitedly.


    "Why invite them to the competition, President?" The teammate does not understand to ask.


    "We can only improve if we play against people who are better than us, so if we lose tonight, as long as we get something, our goal will be achieved."


    "Hum, you can''t lose to them. These people are so arrogant!"


    "Among the five of them, in addition to Zhong Zhihao, there are two other professional drivers. The other one is Zhong Zhihao''s younger brother, who used to play amateur games. There are five games tonight. As long as we can win three games, we will win tonight!" Zhou Yunhan said, "Zhong Zhihao has rich experience. It''s very difficult to win him. The other two professional drivers are relatively less difficult, but they are also very difficult. So we have to make sure that Ah Wei can win this game, and then we can win Zhong Zhihao''s brother, so that we have a chance to win!"


    Zhou Yunhan''s analysis is very reasonable. There are three professional drivers and two amateurs. The two amateurs and Zhou Yunhan''s team-mates are between Bo Zhonghan and Zhou Yunhan. Therefore, Zhou Yunhan has a chance to win. As for the three professional drivers, it depends on their luck and tactical arrangement.


    "Let''s work out the tactics first. It''s estimated that Zhong Zhihao won''t have a chance to win the race, so I''ll send someone to compete with him. Another professional driver will be given to me and ah Ren, and the other two will be given to bi Cheng and Lao K. as long as one of ah Ren and I can win, then Bi Cheng and Lao K can win, then we can win the race. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem!" Everyone nodded and agreed. We all understand the intention of Zhou Yunhan''s arrangement. This arrangement is undoubtedly the most reasonable. Zhou Yunhan has the most experience on her side and ah Ren, and they have also participated in the race. They also have professional driver''s license, so they must choose the other two professional drivers as their opponents, while Liu Bicheng and Lao K are supposed to fight each other''s two non professional drivers The next best is Zhong Zhihao. That''s the principle of "Tian Ji racing". It''s too difficult to win, so you just give up and find someone to compete with him.Zhong Zhihao on the other side is also arranging tactics, but these guys are full of confidence. Tactics are not as complicated as Zhou Yunhan''s.


    "They must have read our information, and they will go all out to fight with Zhiwei and akun. Then as long as they win one more game against Lao Yang and Xiao Yang, they will win!" Zhong Zhihao analysis said.


    "And you, brother Howe?"


    "If I guess correctly, they should find anyone to compare with me. In order to win, Zhou Yunhan will not compare with me personally, so I''m mainly here to play soy sauce today. Today''s competition is won or lost by you guys!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Hao. With us, they won''t have any chance of winning today!" Professional drivers Lao Yang and Xiao Yang are full of confidence.


    "Don''t underestimate Zhou Yunhan. She has participated in many professional competitions before. In terms of experience, you can''t match her!" Then he touched his chin, "in fact, the person I want to compete with most is her, but I certainly don''t have a chance today!"


    The exciting mountain road race has already started. At night, then the rugged mountain road, every drift into the corner, every speed surge will attract the onlookers.


    Even Wang Bing, who came to watch this kind of competition for the first time, had a sweat for the people. It was not only because the drivers were skilled, but also because they were full of dangers. You should know that a careless operation error or car out of control would crash into the mountain. This is also the dangerous and attractive part of mountain race.


    Tang Ruoshi was so nervous that he held a small fist and was fascinated by the game. That''s why the fat man brought them to the game. Young people will surely like the game full of speed and passion.


    Three minutes later, both sides returned to the starting point and the game ended. As a result, Zhou Yunhan''s teammates failed to win the game that they should have won and lost in 0.5 seconds.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done your best. We still have a chance!" Zhou Yunhan comforts his teammates.


    "Well done, ah Kun, I''m sorry, Captain Zhou. I just asked my teammates to slow down a little, but I didn''t expect that he was lucky to win!" Zhong Zhihao can be high spirited, an amateur strength of the team-mates can win the game, their probability of winning a few points, the most important thing is, and frustrated Zhou Yunhan their prestige, an amateur strength of the team-mates can win you, you also this strength.


    "Lao Yang, you come to the second scene!" Zhong Zhihao sent out a professional driver in the second game.


    Zhou Yunhan didn''t want to talk to this guy with his face full of thuds. He walked forward and the famous "eldest sister" was going to do it in person. Zhong Zhihao laughed and everything was in his expectation.


    "I''m going to play so soon, President Zhou?" Zhong Zhihao asked with a smile.


    "When it''s time to do it!" Zhou Yunhan responded coldly.


    "Please be merciful!"


    With that, even Lao Yang laughed, with Zhou Yun Han merciful?

 Chapter 130

    There are four more games to come.


    Zhou Yunhan vs Lao Yang, a Ren vs Xiao Yang, Liu Bicheng vs Zhong Zhiwei, and the last big boss Zhong Zhihao.


    Zhou Yunhan, they have lost the first game, so if they want to win tonight''s game, they have to win three of the four games. The difficulty can be imagined.


    At this time, the race between Zhou Yunhan and professional driver Lao Yang has already started, and the exciting pictures are broadcast live on TV. Both sides perform various kinds of high-speed turning and drifting on the mountain road of nine turns and eighteen turns, which is frightening and thrilling.


    Zhou Yunhan is worthy of being the president of sGC club and "big sister". Her driving skills are displayed incisively and vividly. Although she doesn''t play professional races as often as her opponent Lao Yang, her skills and experience are there. Lao Yang tried to overtake several times but failed to overtake. Zhou Yunhan has always been ahead from the beginning.


    Don''t forget, the fastest record of this mountain road was created by Zhou Yunhan, so Zhou Yunhan taught Lao Yang a good lesson in a continuous curve near the end. She made three consecutive drifting and turning movements in one go, which was very beautiful. It attracted the exclamations of fat man and team members, and immediately opened the distance with Lao Yang.


    This is Zhou Yunhan. In the end, she was the first to cross the finish line in 2 minutes and 08 seconds. She was five seconds faster than Lao Yang. Don''t look at five seconds. These five seconds are enough to explain a lot of things. This is not the point. The point is that Zhou Yunhan also broke his previous record.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Zhong Zhihao went forward to applaud Zhou Yunhan and said, "President Zhou really deserves his reputation. He''s very powerful!"


    "I''m flattered!" Zhou Yunhan coldly replied that she used her strength to prove that their SGC club can not be underestimated.


    Next, the match between a Ren and Xiao Yang starts immediately. Like Zhou Yunhan, a Ren also has a professional driver''s license. Although he is not as amazing as Zhou Yunhan, he still defends the dignity of the club with a victory.


    Winning two games in a row, Zhou Yunhan and her friends are full of momentum. They seem to have seen the hope of winning tonight''s game.


    "Sure, the next game is up to you. As long as we win another game, we will win!"


    It has been known that Zhong Zhihao, the boss of the other team, will be the last one to play, so the possibility of defeating him is very low, so the next competition between Liu Bicheng and Zhong Zhiwei is very important. If they win, Zhou Yunhan will win, and if they lose, they will basically declare defeat, because except Zhou Yunhan, none of the SGC team is Zhong Zhihao''s opponent, and Zhou Yunhan has just won After the match, the reason why she didn''t choose to play against Zhong Zhihao was to win the next match.


    "I will try my best!" Liu Bicheng nodded heavily. He knew that this game was very important. It could be said that it was the match point of the whole game tonight. The winning or losing depends on this game.


    "Zhiwei, show them some color!" Zhong Zhihao patted his brother on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, brother!" Zhong Zhiwei showed a very confident smile.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¬Go£¡¡±


    The car went out and the fourth game began. The people of sGC club, including some unrelated people like fat man and Wang Bing, began to cheer in front of the TV. There was no way. This is their home court. They are all friends of club members. Maybe they are not members themselves, but they still hope that their friends'' club can win and don''t let them go Zhong Zhihao, they also stole the limelight from them in their territory.


    "Come on, kill him, kill him, go on!" The fat man danced with excitement.


    "Come on Tang Ruoshi couldn''t help cheering for Liu Bicheng. Everyone was sweating.


    On the other hand, Zhong Zhihao''s four people are extremely calm. They don''t seem to care about winning or losing at all, or they have already won.


    More than two minutes later, Zhong Zhiwei''s car was the first to cross the finish line, followed by Liu Bicheng''s car. Although the difference was only one second or two, Zhou Yunhan and his friends were disappointed.


    Liu Bicheng, who was expected to win, was the most experienced player in the club except Zhou Yunhan and a Ren. No one thought that he would lose before the game.


    "Sorry, Captain Zhou, we won again!" Zhong Zhihao immediately got up.


    "I''m sorry!" Liu Bicheng looks depressed.


    "Never mind, you''ve done your best!" Zhou Yun Han comforted.


    "I forgot to tell you something, President Zhou. Zhiwei is my brother. He just got his professional driver''s license yesterday!" Zhong Zhihao told the truth at this time, and everyone knew that Liu Bicheng was a quasi professional racing driver, so four of them were professional racing drivers.


    l. 9


    "President Zhong''s move is really powerful. If we don''t say it before the game, we will say it after the game. We have nothing to say when we lose!"


    "Hahaha, I forgot. I''m sorry. Then it''s my turn to play the last game. I don''t know which master President Zhou plans to send to compete with me?"Zhong Zhihao is very proud because he has already played four games, and each side has won two, so the final game is decisive. Zhong Zhihao is the boss of the last game. Zhou Yunhan never thought they could win him, and no one has the strength.


    So it''s like losing the last game without playing.


    This is something that Zhou Yunhan and her friends know very well. In the face of Zhong Zhihao''s bashing, Zhou Yunhan and her friends look at each other face to face. Who should be sent to fight now?


    Who is willing to compete with Zhong Zhihao when he knows that he will definitely lose? After that, maybe he''ll make fun of it.


    If Zhou Yunhan hasn''t competed yet, she will go up, but she has already competed.


    Just find a teammate to go up, and feel very sorry for this teammate.


    "Let''s talk it over!" So Zhou Yunhan called his teammates over.


    "Now 2-2, we have basically lost, the last game is practice, don''t have any psychological pressure, who is willing to go up and run with him?" Zhou Yunhan said, all the companions looked at each other one by one, with a reluctant face.


    "President, otherwise we would just admit defeat. Anyway, we can''t beat him!" Said the team mate.


    "I also heard that Zhong Zhihao is very powerful!" The fat man said to himself.


    "No matter how fierce you are, you can''t just admit defeat without competition, or you will be ridiculed by others!" Wang Bing said this casually. It''s true that although the overall situation has been decided, it''s not a man''s fault to admit defeat without competition. It''s too spineless.


    Zhou Yunhan and her companions are worried about this. Wang Bing''s words are heard by them, which immediately leads to a burst of sad eyes.


    "Whose friend is he?" The people at the club are a little upset.


    "They are my friends!" Fat man''s friend came out of the room in a hurry, afraid that Wang Bing might say something wrong and offend others.


    "Just you!"


    Zhou Yunhan suddenly points to Wang Bing.


    "Me?" Wang Bing is at a loss, while Zhou Yunhan''s companions are stunned.


    "No, President? Is that too casual? How can you just find someone to do something perfunctory? We are willing, and the other party will not agree! "


    "You want me to compete?" Wang Bing understood, but it was too sudden.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Zhou Yunhan nodded.


    "I''ve never been in a competition like this!"


    "It''s because you haven''t participated that you are required to participate. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Tang Ruoshi was the first to say no. the mountain road was fierce, and the car was still racing. Tang Ruoshi didn''t want to see Wang Bing''s accident.


    "Yes, President, he is not a member of our club!"


    Why did Zhou Yunhan suddenly call Wang Bing to compete with Zhong Zhihao? Will Wang Bing agree?

 Chapter 131

    Drag racing is thrilling. People who haven''t driven fast certainly don''t dare, especially in the mountains at night.


    Wang Bing can''t understand why Zhou Yunhan called him to compete.


    But he is not a member of the SGC club after all, and the members of the club do not agree.


    "President Zhou, have you decided who to send to compete with me?" Zhong Zhihao came over.


    "Almost ready!" Zhou Yunhan replied casually.


    "In fact, it''s the same with who I compete with. We''ll have something to do later, or we can find someone to play with me. We really don''t care whether we win or lose. We usually win too much, and we don''t care if we lose one or two games!"


    Bang, it''s starting to bang again. It''s not obvious. It''s telling Zhou Yunhan that you don''t have to think about sending someone to compete with me. Anyway, you can''t win me.


    "I came here to ask for advice from President Zhou, but President Zhou didn''t give me this opportunity. I''m very disappointed. To be honest, there is still a certain gap between the strength of President Zhou''s teammates and that of President Zhou!"


    Although the words sound good, but the meaning is still that, that is to say, except for you Zhou Yunhan, we don''t pay attention to other people.


    Therefore, Zhou Yunhan''s companions are not happy.


    "So, you don''t have to think about it. Just send someone to play with me!"


    Openly run to the opponent in front of such words, really too don''t put SGC Club people in the eye, this words a Zhou Yunhan''s friends one by one eager to try.


    "President, let me do the last one!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Let me do it!"


    Before, they hesitated because they knew that they couldn''t compete with Zhong Zhihao and didn''t want to insult themselves. But now Zhong Zhihao has already said that. If no one dares to stand up to fight, they will be looked down upon. So it''s about honor and honor.


    All of a sudden, everyone was eager to try. No one wanted to be looked down upon by Zhong Zhihao.


    At this time, one of the most unexpected people came forward.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Everyone follows the reputation, not others, but Wang Bing, who has just been named by Zhou Yun Han.


    "Wang Bing, are you crazy?" Tang Ruoshi suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t it just driving?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, go away!" The people in the club don''t agree. Even the fat man has caught Wang Bing. It''s a mountain road racing. It''s not a joke. It doesn''t matter if you lose. You''ll be in danger every minute. The fat man doesn''t dare to make fun of Wang Bing''s life. Originally, he just brought Wang Bing to watch the fun. What do you want him to do?


    "Have you thought about it?" Zhou Yun Han asked.


    "The big deal is to lose. Don''t blame me if you lose!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I won''t blame you!" Zhou Yunhan seldom has a smile. Why does she call the roll to let Wang Bing compete with Zhong Zhihao?


    In fact, it''s a little selfish. She knows that her team members are not Zhong Zhihao''s opponents. She doesn''t want her team members to lose to Zhong Zhihao. After all, that will hurt the confidence of the team members. So she thinks, anyway, it''s better to find a layman to compete with Zhong Zhihao. If you lose, you will lose. Losing face is also losing Wang Bing, not her and her lads The company''s.


    So Wang Bing became the one who was about to be "humiliated.".


    "Wang Bing, stop fooling around. It''s not for fun!" The fat man stopped again.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll drive slowly. Anyway, the president said that it doesn''t matter whether I win or lose. It''s just for fun!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Do you have a car? If not, I''ll drive for you? " Zhou Yunhan said.


    "No, I drive my own car!" Then he pointed to his own R5.


    "President Zhong, I have chosen him. His name is What''s your name again? " Zhou Yunhan asked.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Zhong Zhihao looked at Wang with disdain. "I have no opinion!" Then he drove the car to the starting point, and Wang Bing did the same.


    "How dare he play with anything?" Tang Ruoshi worried about the fat man.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Bing would agree!" The fat man can''t help him. He can''t stop even if he wants to.


    "Have you ever driven a mountain road before?" Zhou Yunhan went to the car and asked.


    "No, the first time!"


    "Take it easy, it''s just a game, safety first!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "I will!"


    "Don''t worry, President Zhou!" Zhong Zhihao interjected, "I will show mercy!"


    Show mercy?


    Lying trough, this is a irritating sentence? It''s not obvious that Wang Bing is not my opponent, but will I let you?


    Arrogance, it''s too arrogant."Remember what I just said. If you can''t do it, stop!" With that, Zhou Yunhan left the starting point.


    "Obviously, you are regarded as cannon fodder by President Zhou. Don''t worry, I will give you a chance to eat earth behind me, ha ha ha!" Zhong Zhihao burst out laughing without fear, completely ignoring Wang Bing.


    Is this guy an idiot Old man Ouyang appeared in the passenger seat.


    "Idiot!" Wang Bing looks like an idiot. He takes a look at Zhong Zhihao and raises the window. He doesn''t bother to look at the guy''s disgusting face.


    When Zhong Zhihao heard Wang Bing scold him, his face turned gloomy.


    "It''s going to make you die awkwardly later!"


    As the main driver of the team, Zhong Zhihao is full of confidence. Apart from Zhou Yunhan, he doesn''t pay attention to other people. He also knows that Zhou Yunhan has given up resistance, so Wang Bing must have been found by her to make up for the number. Does a person who makes up for the number dare to despise himself?


    Zhong Zhihao is serious. He is serious. It''s no joke.


    "What are you playing with?" Old man Ouyang asked curiously.


    "Racing car!"


    "Racing car?"


    "It''s starting from here and going down to see who comes back first!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    "Of course, it''s very easy to drive a lap. The difficulty lies in being faster than that guy, who is a professional driver. I''ve never raced before, not to mention this kind of mountain road!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you later!"


    "You have a way, master?"


    "Anyway, as long as he comes back here later than you, you win, right?"


    "Yes


    "Look at me later!"


    Old man Ouyang doesn''t know what he''s up to, but with his assurance, Wang Bing''s mind is much more secure. Wang Bing is in charge of his own business, and gives the rest to old man Ouyang, hoping that he won''t cheat his father any more.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¬Go£¡¡±


    At the command of the racing girl, Zhong Zhihao''s and Wang Bing''s cars rushed out of the starting line. Zhong Zhihao''s starting speed was obviously faster than Wang Bing''s. on the one hand, the performance of his car was better than Wang Bing''s, and on the other hand, his experience was much richer than Wang Bing''s.


    Wang Bing has been lagging behind since the beginning.


    Tang Ruoshi and fat man nervously pinch sweat for Wang Bing. They don''t care whether they win or lose. What they care about is Wang Bing''s safety.


    The final game of victory and defeat begins. When everyone is not optimistic about Wang Bing, and Wang Bing has no chance of winning, what can old man Ouyang do to help him turn the tide?


    "President, why choose this man to compete for us? He''s not a member of us, and his driving skills are terrible, right? " Some people questioned Zhou Yunhan.


    "Don''t you understand? This game is sure to lose, since it is sure to lose, just find a layman, that will not damage the reputation of our club Zhou Yunhan tells the truth about her selection of Wang Bing, "and I fought with him before..."

 Chapter 132

    "President, have you ever fought with him?" Everyone was surprised, including fat man and Tang Ruoshi.


    When did Wang Bing fight with Zhou Yunhan?


    Who knows?


    Not to mention the fat people, even Wang Bing himself didn''t know that Zhou Yunhan, the president of sGC super run club, was the person who had raced with him twice before, the one who gave him a thumbs up.


    Wang Bing ran into her on the street in those two times. It was she who took the initiative to challenge Wang Bing. Wang Bing lost to her twice. The key is that Wang Bing didn''t see her appearance twice.


    But Zhou Yunhan met him. When they met for the first time, their car was parked side by side at the intersection of traffic lights. Wang Bing lowered the window to see who the other party was, but he didn''t see anything. Zhou Yunhan, who was sitting in the car at that time, saw him.


    Just when he heard Wang Bing speak just now, Zhou Yunhan recognized him by looking at him.


    At that time, Zhou Yunhan was quite surprised. He thought how could Wang Bing be here?


    It happened that Zhou Yunhan wanted to find someone to compete with Zhong Zhihao, but she didn''t want her little partner to lose, and Wang Bing was still a little good at driving fast, so she suddenly called Wang Bing''s name.


    At that time, Zhou Yunhan thought that Wang Bing would definitely lose, but after losing, if Zhong Zhihao banged and laughed at them again, she could tell Zhong Zhihao that Wang Bing was just an entry-level rookie, and losing to Zhong Zhihao was a normal thing, so Zhong Zhihao would not have so much pride, and Zhou Yunhan''s Club reputation would not be in a mess at least .


    "I met him on the road at that time. I saw that his car was driving very fast, so I had a fight with him!"


    "I see. What about his driving skills?" Everyone asked curiously. They all thought that Wang Bing and Zhou Yunhan had fought each other, and their driving skills should be OK, so that they would not lose too badly. As a result, Zhou Yunhan gave a "ha ha" expression after hearing this.


    They were immediately disappointed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if I go up, I''m not sure I can win Zhong Zhihao!"


    Yes, even Zhou Yunhan himself is not sure of things, can we still count on Wang Bing?


    Perhaps stimulated by Wang Bing''s "idiot", Zhong Zhihao hit the accelerator as soon as he came up, without any mercy.


    Wang Bing also tried to increase the throttle. The speed is slowly rising, but the car not only needs to pay attention to the speed, but also needs to control the steering wheel, and pay attention to the timing of turning and the control of the throttle. The first time Wang Bing drove like this, he was inevitably a little nervous at first, but not long after that, he suddenly found that although the speed was rising, he didn''t feel it in the car It''s very fast.


    I thought it was an illusion at first. Is it because the car''s performance is too good that I feel unhappy?


    So he kept increasing the accelerator, and the speed soared again, 80, 90, 100, 110


    It''s true that the speed is getting faster and faster, but Wang Bing still doesn''t feel that it''s very fast. Looking at the scenery outside the car, although it flashes by, he doesn''t feel that he can''t see clearly. What''s the matter?


    "It''s strange. Mingming is driving very fast. Why don''t I feel uncomfortable? And it doesn''t feel fast! "


    "What''s so strange about that? After you practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", your reaction ability is much faster than before, and your eyesight is also improved a lot. "Speed" is relative. For example, if two things move in the same direction at the same speed and don''t look at the reference objects around, you will find that the other person seems to have never moved. That''s why you think the car is not fast now In fact, it''s already very fast, but because the speed has not exceeded the upper limit of your reaction and eyesight, in short, if you run, the instant burst speed is similar to the current speed of the car, so you will feel that the car is not fast! "


    "So it is!" After listening to old man Ouyang''s explanation, Wang Bing suddenly realized that it was because his body''s various functions had been greatly improved, and because he moved and reacted faster, he felt that the speed of the car was not fast.


    At this time, Wang Bing has increased the speed to more than 110, but he still doesn''t feel any discomfort at this speed, which means that he can continue to increase the speed. As long as he doesn''t reach the limit, the car is completely in his control.


    Wang Bing stepped on the accelerator all of a sudden because he had the bottom of his mind. The performance of the Audi S5 he drove was not bad. When the floor oil went down, the car''s performance suddenly burst out. When the strong feeling of pushing the back jumped out, the car "whooshed" out like an arrow.


    At this time, Zhong Zhihao has left Wang Bing far behind. He didn''t really want to do his best, because he despised Wang Bing and the people of sGC club at all. But Wang Bing''s "idiot" irritated him, so he decided to give Wang Bing a little look to let Wang Bing and the people of sGC Club know how powerful he is.


    "I don''t even have the ability to catch up with you. I think highly of you!" Looking at the empty and dark rearview mirror, Zhong Zhihao is very disdainful, who let Wang Bing be so far away from him?


    Seeing that Zhong Zhihao has already driven half the way, the possibility of Wang Bing''s turning over is completely zero.Let alone Zhong Zhihao, Zhou Yunhan and members of the SGC club at the end of the line have already given up hope for Wang Bing. In the picture sent back by the UAV, there is only Zhong Zhihao''s car, and Wang Bing''s car still doesn''t know where it is.


    "Will Wang Bing be ok?" Tang Ruoshi asked nervously.


    "No No Fat people are not sure, they are not in the mood to care about the result of the game, they are more concerned about the safety of Wang Bing.


    "Well?" At this time, Tang Ruoshi was stunned, pointed to the TV screen and cried, "is that Wang Bing''s car behind?"


    Smell speech, everyone looked at the TV picture, and sure enough found a bright light behind Zhong Zhihao is catching up with amazing speed.


    At the same time, Zhong Zhihao in the car also found that the bright light appeared in the rearview mirror without warning, and it was getting closer and closer.


    "It''s impossible!" He was stunned because he recognized that it was Wang Bing''s car.


    "He was thrown away by me for at least five seconds. How could he catch up so quickly?"


    Yes, Wang Bing was left far behind by him. How could he catch up so quickly?


    Zhong Zhihao doesn''t know what happened, and Zhou Yunhan don''t know what happened. It''s just that everyone clearly sees that Wang Bing''s car is driving very fast. Few people dare to drive so fast on the mountain road with so many curves, even experienced drivers like Zhong Zhihao and Zhou Yunhan can''t.


    But Wang Bing is doing that now, and the car is still very stable. How did he do it?


    Even Zhong Zhihao doesn''t dare to drive like that. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    At this time, Wang Bing''s speed was close to 130 km / h. It was absolutely fast and reached the speed limit that his body could adapt to at present. However, this limit was obviously enough for him to catch up with and surpass Zhong Zhihao, so he caught up with him at once.


    0b3 starts x0


    ZHONG Zhihao is stunned.


    "Was he just releasing water on purpose?" Zhong Zhihao and Zhou Yunhan all have this idea. Wang Bing''s performance is so amateurish after the competition. Why did he suddenly change himself completely?


    "He actually..." At this time, Zhou Yunhan was too surprised to speak.


    "Great, Wang Bing, kill him!" Fat man excitedly starts to cheer for Wang Bing. Tang Ruoshi is also excited. Can Wang Bing take advantage of the victory to defeat the invincible Zhong Zhihao in less than half the way?

 Chapter 133

    On the mountain road, the drag racing between Zhong Zhihao and Wang Bing continues. Wang Bing suddenly catches up with Zhong Zhihao, but he is an experienced professional driver. He can''t lose. As long as he doesn''t give Wang Bing a chance to surpass him, Wang Bing can''t win.


    Zhong Zhihao found that Wang Bing was driving faster than him, so he tried his best to drive the car in front of Wang Bing. Wang Bing drove to the left, and Wang Bing drove to the right if he wanted to overtake from the right. Anyway, he blocked Wang Bing''s way and didn''t let him overtake. No matter how fast Wang Bing''s car drove, it was useless not to overtake.


    "Ha ha ha, see? It''s experience. Don''t think you can win only by driving fast. Learn


    Zhong Zhihao laughs wantonly. He can''t understand why Wang Bing''s driving skills suddenly become so good. He doesn''t care. Anyway, there is still one third of the way. As long as he doesn''t let Wang Bing overtake, Wang Bing can''t win him.


    At the starting point, fat man, Tang Ruoshi and people of sGC super run club are not ashamed of Zhong Zhihao''s shameless behavior.


    "That''s mean!"


    "That''s to say, he deliberately blocked the road to avoid overtaking and said he was the main driver. Bah!" The fat man''s eyes turned white at Zhong Zhihao''s teammates.


    "That''s not to be tired of deceit!" Zhong Zhiwei''s four people laugh indifferently. It seems that they have used the same trick before. They only care about the result, but they don''t care about the process.


    Zhou Yunhan quietly watched the match between Wang Bing and Zhong Zhihao. He focused on Wang Bing''s car and watched it very carefully.


    Wang Bing, who was on the bus, was driving with all his attention. He saw that the destination was coming, but he didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    "That''s the trick!" Facing Zhong Zhihao, who keeps changing lanes to block the road, Wang Bing shows a disdainful smile.


    "You seem to have known that he would do it!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I''m faster than him, except that he can''t stop me from overtaking!" Then he thought, "this road is a two lane road. As soon as I turn the steering wheel, he will stay and change direction. Unless his car decelerates suddenly, I have a chance to overtake it!"


    "Tell me how to slow him down. I''ll take the rest!"


    For the next two kilometers, Zhong Zhihao kept leading by constantly changing lanes to block Wang Bing''s way. Wang Bing couldn''t find a chance to overtake. Finally, there was only the last 500 meters left. After crossing the curve in front, it was a straight line.


    "You have no chance!" Zhong Zhihao knew that as long as he didn''t let Wang Bing overtake him in the last corner, he would win.


    The two sides came to the corner one after another, and Wang Bing on the car showed a smile of evil spirit.


    At the starting point, Zhou Shi and Tang Ruoshi are still cheering for Wang Bing. Everyone knows that the last corner is the key. If Wang Bing can''t overtake at the last corner, he will lose.


    "Lost, lost!"


    "There''s no chance of winning!"


    SGC super run Club people can''t hide their frustration. They want to defeat each other and frustrate each other''s spirit, but in the end, they still need to see each other''s arrogant and proud face.


    Zhou Yunhan didn''t open her mouth from beginning to end. She frowned tightly and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "There''s no way to reverse it!" Tang Ruoshi could not hide his disappointment. Wang Bing was chasing after him all the way, but the result had already been decided.


    "Boom!" At this time, Wang Bing suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the car suddenly speeded up. There was only one chance. Did he want to speed up and overtake?


    "Zhong Zhihao is in the way. It''s impossible to surpass him!" The SGC club doesn''t want anything.


    "No way!" Zhou Yunhan also shook his head helplessly, knowing that Zhong Zhihao would not let Wang Bing succeed.


    "Won People at bj-rt club across the street have already started to cheer.


    "I knew you would speed up and overtake!" Zhong Zhihao was also aware of this. As soon as he saw Wang Bing accelerate, he immediately turned the steering wheel.


    "Well?" However, when Zhong Zhihao was about to turn the steering wheel, he found that his hands did not listen to the command for a moment, he could not move, and his feet did not listen to the command, so he could not step on the accelerator. The direct result was that the speed of his car slowed down instantly.


    Wang Bing laughed at this. He turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator at the same time. With a "whoosh" sound, the car sped up and passed Zhong Zhihao''s car at the same time.


    "Super Overtaking This scene made the members of sGC club, who had just been disappointed, come alive in an instant.


    Zhou Yunhan also glared with disbelief.


    "Yes The fat man jumped up directly, and Tang Ruoshi clenched his fist excitedly.


    "This How is that possible? " Bj-rt was stunned.


    No one thought that Wang Bing would overtake under such extreme and impossible circumstances. It can be said that this overtaking is absolutely a perfect overtaking.


    "What are you doing, big brother?" Zhong Zhiwei can''t believe it. Those who thought they would win were all so far away. How could they be defeated by Wang Bing?Wang Bing took advantage of the victory. After crossing the corner, he stepped on the accelerator all the time. His speed instantly increased and drove towards the end with amazing speed.


    At this time, Zhong Zhihao found that his hands and feet could move again. Was it a "ghost covering his eyes" just now?


    Can''t control so much, Wang bingchao finished the car and immediately left him 30 meters away. Zhong Zhihao immediately stepped on the accelerator to catch up with him. However, Wang Bing''s speed has been completely improved, and Zhong Zhihao can''t catch up with him any more.


    "Whoosh!" In the end, Wang Bing was the first to cross the finish line.


    "Won


    "Won


    The SGC club and the fat man cheered.


    This is definitely a victory that no one thought of before the start of the game, and because this game is the "match point", it directly determines the win or loss of the two sides tonight, so this game is very important. The people of sGC Club think that they will definitely lose tonight, but now Wang Bing has defended the dignity and honor of their club with a victory, and has also beaten bj-rt hard What''s more exciting than the face of the club?


    Fat man and Tang Ruoshi are the first to run over, and fat man hugs Wang Bingxiong.


    "You''re driving a great car, Wang Bing. You''re a bull!"


    "The first T5


    " I didn''t expect your car to drive so well! " Tang Ruoshi seems to have become Wang Bing''s fan sister in an instant.


    "You are so good that you can overtake under such circumstances. I admire you!" The people of sGC Club looked down on Wang Bing before, and even didn''t want him to participate in the competition, but now they are all convinced by Wang Bing. The scene of Wang Bing overtaking just now is expected to become a hot topic for them for a long time in the future.


    Zhong Zhihao''s car was about three seconds late before it crossed the finish line. At this time, everyone in bj-rt club had already withered and could not speak.


    "Brother, what happened to you just now?" Zhong Zhiwei asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I couldn''t move my hands and feet when I went into the bend just now!" Zhong Zhihao said that he didn''t know, but Wang Bing and old man Ouyang looked at each other and laughed, everything was in silence. Of course, old man Ouyang made a ghost. He flew to Zhong Zhihao''s car and did some tricks on Zhong Zhihao''s hands and feet. Just let Zhong Zhihao''s hands and feet not move for a moment, and let Wang Bing finish overtaking. The master and apprentice cooperated perfectly.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhong Zhihao took the team members to Wang Bing and took a cold look at him. He asked, "you are very powerful. I underestimate you!"


    He had reason to suspect that Wang Bing was deliberately releasing water at the beginning.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "actually I''m the worst


    With these words, Zhong Zhihao and his friends immediately changed their faces. The worst one beat the strongest one. Is this a show off and humiliation to bj-rt club?


    Of course not.


    Everyone in the SGC Club praised Wang Bing in their hearts, and the fat man gave Wang Bing a thumbs up, which forced him to give 120 points.

 Chapter 134

    "You..." Wang Bing''s words and his contemptuous smile angered Zhong Zhihao, but does he still have the courage to get angry and shout? Lose all lose, still angry or clamour words, that is oneself hit own face.


    "To be exact, this is my first time racing with other people. I didn''t expect that I won. Ha ha ha, I''m really lucky!"


    "Poof!" It''s a silly remark for both Zhong Zhihao and bj-rt club.


    "Do you need to be so arrogant? I have the face to say it''s the first race Zhong Zhiwei said excitedly.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m really racing for the first time, but that''s not the point. What''s the point, you know?" Then he stares at Zhong Zhiwei.


    "What?"


    "The point is, I''m so arrogant. What''s the matter?"


    "What did you say?" Bj-rt club''s people changed their faces, and their arrogance had disappeared.


    "You are allowed to be arrogant, but I am not allowed to be arrogant? I win and you lose. What? Can''t afford to lose? "


    "Yes, don''t play if you can''t afford to lose!" Fat man knows his interest and immediately adds fuel to the fire. At this time, a man must stand up.


    "You''ve lost!" The people of sGC club are all clamoring. Before, Zhong Zhihao was so arrogant that the people of sGC Club couldn''t hold their tongue. Now that they have won, of course they have to seize the opportunity to fight back.


    "Who can''t afford to lose?"


    The people of bj-rt club are really angry. The result of the game, which was supposed to be sure, fell on Zhong Zhihao, who is the most likely winner. It''s really a shipwreck in the gutter.


    "Enough!" Zhong Zhihao waved his hand to his companion to calm down and said to Zhou Yunhan, "I can''t imagine that there are still such masters in President Zhou''s club. Today''s game will be taken as our loss, and we will come back to ask for advice another day!"


    What do you mean when you lose? It''s obvious that I lost, but I still said such words. It''s clear that I''m not willing to lose.


    "Waiting for teaching at any time!" Zhou Yun Han coldly replied.


    "Let''s go!" With that, Zhong Zhihao and his companions get on the bus and leave. He certainly has no face to continue to argue with Wang Bing, because that will only make him more shameful.


    "Big brother, that guy is obviously laughing at us. Why do you leave so easily?" Zhong Zhiwei asked.


    "To lose is to lose. If we fight with them again, it''s us who lose face. Just now, it was my mistake that I lost to him. It''s his bad luck. Next time, I must" blood wash "the SGC club and avenge today!"


    This is the end of hatred. Wang Bing doesn''t know what kind of people he has provoked. At this time, he is surrounded by people from SGC club.


    Before that, he was not expected to be seen, but now he has become a "hero", because he defeated Zhong Zhihao, the SGC club can defeat bj-rt club, which nobody thought before, especially when the SGC club''s people were desperate, Wang Bing pulled them back from the gate of hell, so the name of "hero" really deserved.


    "My name is Ren!"


    "My name is Liu Bicheng!"


    "Old K!"


    These young people with the aura of the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials all took the initiative to introduce themselves one by one. They talked about Wang Bing''s battle with relish just now.


    "The expression of bj-rt when they left just now is funny when they think about it now, ha ha ha!"


    "That is, who makes them look down on people? They deserve to lose


    "By the way, patrons are happy. I don''t know how fast they ran in the last race just now!" With that, everyone turned their eyes to the companion who was responsible for recording the time of Wang Bing and Zhong Zhihao. That companion picked up the counter at this time. As a result, he suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    "How much? Say it Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Breaking the record, Wang Bing breaking the president''s record!"


    "What?" Everyone was so surprised that they quickly picked up the counter, which clearly recorded the time of Wang Bing from starting to crossing the terminal. It was calculated by the computer and could not be wrong. The time displayed on the counter was 2 minutes 13 seconds 4.


    Zhou Yunhan kept a record of 2 minutes and 15 seconds. That is to say, Wang Bing ran down the lap just now, more than one second faster than Zhou Yunhan.


    "Wow SGC Club people issued a exclamation, fat is excited.


    "You broke the president''s record. It''s amazing!"


    Wang Bing suddenly changed from hero to superhero.


    "The president''s record has been kept for two years, and no one can break it. I didn''t expect you to break it as soon as you came!" The people of sGC Club regard Wang Bing as a God. He not only defeated Zhong Zhihao, but also broke Zhou Yunhan''s record of two years. What is not a god man?


    "This At that time, I thought that I must drive faster than him anyway. I didn''t think so much! " Wang Bing embarrassed smile, he really did not want to break Zhou Yunhan''s record, this is a mistake, right?"Are you a professional racer?" Asked the SGC Club curiously.


    "I''m not. It''s really my first time racing!"


    "Don''t be modest when they are gone!"


    "I''m not modest, really!"


    "I can testify that he is really racing for the first time!" The fat man put his arm around Wang Bing''s shoulder and said that Wang Bing''s "feat" tonight made him face.


    "No? Are you really racing for the first time? For the first time, he broke the president''s record and beat the president and main driver of bj-rt? "


    "Good luck, just good luck!" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly again. Without the help of old man Ouyang, he may not win Zhong Zhihao.


    "It''s not a matter of luck at all. You said you were driving for the first time, but just now you drove so fast, but you were still able to control so steadily. You are more sophisticated than us!"


    No one in the SGC Club believes that Wang Bing is a "rookie.".


    Keh


    "brother Bing, would you like to join our club?" At this time, a member of the SGC Club suggested that Wang Bing join their team.


    "Yes, brother Bing, join us. If you join us, the strength of our club will be upgraded immediately!" After all, they have just watched Wang Bing create a "miracle" with their own eyes. Even the name of Wang Bing has been changed. The name of "brother" has been called.


    The society is like this. The more incompetent you are, the more despised you will be. The more powerful you are, the more people will want to be close to you, and the more they will respect you. These people in front of Wang Bing are usually the masters of respectability. Their families are rich, powerful and powerful. To put it in a bad way, they can''t be a bird when they see people like Wang Bing, but now they treat Wang Bing like a bird Soldiers became idols.


    "I heard that the threshold to join your club is very high!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive. You don''t have to worry about the threshold soldier. As long as you promise, we won''t mind!" People in the SGC Club expressed their hope that Wang Bing would join in.


    "He didn''t overtake!" Fat man timely added.


    "That''s not a problem any more. As long as you join us, brother Bing, we''ll chip in and buy one for you!"


    This is the purpose of fat man''s saying this. He is helping Wang Bing to "seek welfare". Strike while the iron is hot, Wang Bing knows.


    "Now it''s time for the president to nod, president!" All of them look at Zhou Yunhan who has not spoken. They want Wang Bing to join in, which needs the consent of the president.


    Zhou Yunhan took a look at Wang Bing, but what he said was not about Wang Bing joining them, but something else, "I want to compete with you!"


    "Ah?" It''s Wang Bing''s turn to be silly. Why should Zhou Yunhan compete with him.


    "If you win me, I''ll let you join us!"

 Chapter 135

    Zhou Yun Han has no expression. Is it because Wang Bing broke her record and is not happy?


    "It''s not necessary, is it?" Wang Bing wry smile, he did not want to join Zhou Yunhan their club.


    "It''s necessary. You''re very good at driving. You didn''t try your best when I was fighting with you two times before!" Zhou Yunhan said that she was not angry because Wang Bing broke her record, but because she had fought with Wang Bing twice before, and Wang Bing lost to her. But just now Wang Bing showed amazing driving skills, which made Zhou Yunhan feel that Wang Bing deliberately concealed her real strength, and she could not win.


    Zhou Yunhan is the president and main driver of sGC club. She doesn''t need Wang Bing to let her, but that will make her unhappy. So in order to prove that she won Wang Bing twice before, she has to compete with Wang Bing again.


    Moreover, Wang Bing just won Zhong Zhihao and broke the record set by Zhou Yunhan, which has some influence.


    "Wagons?"


    "You had a fight with the president before, you forgot?" Said the fat man.


    "Why don''t I remember?" Wang Bing was puzzled.


    "Do you remember that?" With that, Zhou Yunhan made an inverted thumbs up gesture.


    "Are you..." Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "Yes, it''s me. Do you remember?" Zhou Yunhan nodded.


    "So you are the one who drives with me!"


    Wang Bing was deeply impressed when he thought of meeting Zhou Yunhan twice in succession and being humiliated by her.


    "Now you can compare with me?" Zhou Yun Han asked coldly.


    "Why should I compete with you?" Wang Bing also played a temper.


    "I said just now, as long as you win me, I''ll let you join our club!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "You are mistaken. They are the ones who let me join your club, not the ones I want to join. So why should I compete with you?" Wang Bing laughs noncommittally. The initiative is in his hands. Of course, he doesn''t have to listen to Zhou Yunhan. What''s more, Zhou Yunhan was too powerful in the first two car fights, right? Win Wang Bing and give him a thumbs up.


    "How can you compete with me? Our last game is not over yet


    "I don''t want to join your club. I won''t compete with you. Bye!" Wang Bing is really not interested in competing with Zhou Yunhan or joining the SGC club. After that, he will leave with fat man and Tang Ruoshi.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Yunhan stopped them, patted her car and said, "you won me. My car belongs to you. How about it?"


    How eager is she to compete with Wang Bing when she gambles with her high-performance super car worth millions?


    She is such a character, familiar with her people know that she has a passion for racing, but also admit defeat.


    It is because of this unyielding strength that I can''t help but compete with Wang Bing when I see Wang Bing driving so hard.


    "I''m not interested!" Wang Bing waved his hand to show that he was not very interested.


    "You win, my car you drive away, you lose, I don''t want anything, is that ok?" Zhou Yunhan added.


    She gave Wang Bing a gamble with no cost, which means that what Wang Bing needs to do is to compete with her, and there is no need to pay any extra price. Such a good thing is not easy to encounter.


    "Bingye, play with her. Anyway, you don''t need the capital!" The fat man egged on Wang Bing.


    "You can do it, fat man!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If I can, I''ll be in the morning!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you compete with her, Wang Bing?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Even you say that?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Her Maserati GranCabrio is worth nearly three million yuan, much better than the one you drive now!" Tang Ruoshi pointed to Zhou Yunhan''s car and said.


    "You know that car very well. I don''t even know its name!" Said the fat man.


    Tang Ruoshi smiles and says, "it''s actually my dreamcar!"


    "What do you mean?" The fat man asked casually.


    "That is to say, it''s a car I like very much. I''ve been paying attention to it since it came into the market. My dream is to buy this car one day, but it''s really a little expensive!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    Wang Bing heard the speech, hesitated for a while and said, "since you speak so well about this car, I''ll compare it with you once!"


    Under the persuasion of Tang Ruoshi, Wang Bing agrees to Zhou Yunhan''s request. Zhou Yunhan smiles at the words. The previous two car fights are not regular competitions. This time, she can compete with Wang Bing openly.


    "You can choose any car here!" Zhou Yunhan pointed to the cars around him and said.


    "No, I''ll just drive my own car!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Come on, soldier, don''t be looked down upon by her!" Said the fat man."Good night Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder and got into the car. They drove the car to the starting line.


    Zhong Zhihao and they are gone, but the contest between Wang Bing and Zhou Yunhan begins.


    "I hope you can do your best!" Zhou Yunhan said to Wang Bing.


    "For your car, sure!" Wang Bing smiles calmly. If it was before, he would not dare to compare with Zhou Yunhan. After all, Zhou Yunhan is a professional driver, but now he has a lot of confidence.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¬Go£¡¡±


    At the command, the cars of both sides rushed out like two flashes of lightning. Two red and one yellow tail lights left two gorgeous shadows on the dark mountain road, which dragged far away.


    This mountain track can be said to be Zhou Yunhan''s home track. She is too familiar with it. She knows every bend, every straight road and every ups and downs, so she can set a record of two years.


    So she can''t lose. She can''t lose to Wang Bing. Since Wang Bing has just broken her record, she has to break the record set by Wang Binggang again. Only in this way can she defend her dignity.


    It''s not a big deal to lose a car to Wang Bing. The dignity of "big sister" is the most important thing.


    As soon as she came up, Zhou Yunhan did everything she could, and didn''t dare to slack off. Looking at her expression, she was very serious.


    Looking at Wang Bing again, he looks relaxed. After all, he is different from Zhou Yunhan. He has no pressure.


    The speed of both sides has been fast since the beginning, and is still improving.


    Soon came to the first corner, Zhou Yunhan''s car slightly ahead of Wang Bing, anyone who has driven a car knows that when the car into the corner, it usually has to slow down, otherwise once the car gets out of control, it will roll over, even for professional drivers.


    So Zhou Yunhan stepped on the brake when the car was about to turn.


    "Whoosh!" However, just as she slowed down, Wang Bing''s car roared past her like a wind.


    "He didn''t slow down when he got into the corner?" Zhou Yunhan is surprised. She has participated in countless competitions and competed with countless experts. She has never seen anyone enter the corner at such a fast speed.


    Is Wang Bing not afraid of losing control of the car?


    Wang Bing, of course, is also afraid. So when he competed with Zhong Zhihao just now, he didn''t have the experience and didn''t drive like this at the beginning, so he stepped on the brake when he entered the corner. Now he has the experience of competing with Zhong Zhihao, and he knows the performance of the car. He knows what kind of limit the car can reach, so he doesn''t have to slow down and go straight like Zhou Yunhan At full speed, it drifts into the corner.


    "Squeak!" In the sharp friction between the car and the ground, an almost perfect drift into the corner, Wang Bing passed the first corner, and immediately left Zhou Yunhan behind.


    Zhou Yunhan was stunned on the spot. Such driving skills were unheard of and never seen. He was not only stunned, but also a huge blow to Zhou Yunhan.

 Chapter 136

    Blow, big blow!


    Wang Bing with a beautiful to almost perfect drift into the corner, instantly left Zhou Yunhan behind.


    The match with Zhong Zhihao is of great help to Wang Bing and has accumulated some experience for him, which makes him more comfortable in the match with Zhou Yunhan.


    His speed is still improving, but Zhou Yunhan can''t keep the same speed all the time.


    With a huge shock, Zhou Yunhan smoothly passed the first corner, but looking up, Wang Bing''s car has been at least 30 meters away from her.


    "Damn it Zhou Yunhan doesn''t give up. She is the president and main driver of sGC super run club. She won''t admit defeat. She stepped up the gas to catch up, but


    When she wanted to do that, she found that the speed of Wang Bing was getting faster and faster. She couldn''t shorten the distance between Wang Bing and Wang Bing. After that, the distance between the two sides widened again in the second corner.


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    At the end, the members of sGC super run club are all silent, but fat man and Tang Rushi are excited.


    The UAV has transmitted the process of Wang Bing''s and Zhou Yunhan''s competition back. When Wang Bing passed the first corner, the winner and loser had been separated. Although Zhou Yunhan has been trying to catch up, the distance between her and Wang Bing has not narrowed, but gradually widened with the arrival of one corner after another.


    "How can the president drive so slowly today? She is not in such a state at ordinary times! "


    "Are you not feeling well?" SGC members know Zhou Yunhan''s strength too well. Seeing that Zhou Yunhan is far behind Wang Bing, they subconsciously think that it is caused by other reasons. Is this really the case?


    The five kilometer mountain road was a little fleeting. Wang Bing was undoubtedly the first to cross the terminal point. It took more than ten seconds for Zhou Yunhan''s car to appear and cross the terminal point the second time.


    It''s clear who wins and who loses.


    "You are so good, soldier. You are my idol!" Once again, the fat man gave Wang Bing a bear hug uncontrollably. Wang Bing even defeated Zhou Yunhan.


    Zhou Yun Han came down from the car with no expression on his face. Before he had time to speak, the companion beside him exclaimed.


    "New New record, the president has set a new record


    The crowd immediately stepped forward, only to find that Zhou Yunhan broke the record set by Wang Bing. Wang Bing and Zhong Zhihao ran for 2 minutes, 13 seconds and 4 seconds, while Zhou Yunhan improved the score by 13 seconds, just 2 minutes.


    What a terrible number is this?


    T ¡¤ ''


    running five kilometers of mountain road in two minutes, which I''m afraid even Zhou Yunhan couldn''t imagine before.


    But when this time was announced, no one showed excitement and joy, including Zhou Yunhan himself, because someone ran faster than Zhou Yunhan, and much faster.


    "What''s his time?" Zhou Yunhan can''t wait to know Wang Bing''s achievements. Others are also looking forward to the shocking moment.


    "1 minute 45 seconds!"


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Trenching!"


    Please forgive those members of sGC club who are abusive. We can''t blame them. It''s really because this value is too incredible. It''s not a value that one can create. If it''s amazing that Zhou Yunhan has raised Wang Binggang''s record by 13 seconds, Wang Bing is 15 seconds faster than her. It''s not surprising.


    There are only three words that can describe Wang Bing: not human!


    You know, this time, Wang Bing won Zhou Yunhan by himself without the help of old man Ouyang.


    "So fast? I don''t even know! " Wang Bing laughed when he heard the time. In fact, he had just squeezed the performance of the car to the limit. Several times he went into the corner in a row, it was very dangerous. The car almost turned over. Fortunately, he had a good eye and a quick hand to stabilize the body.


    But Wang Bing enjoyed the process very much. He had never participated in a car race before and didn''t feel much when he watched it on TV. Only after he had driven, raced and enjoyed the pleasure of extreme speed can he feel the joy of car racing.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s time on the counter and comparing with his own time, Zhou Yunhan''s face became gloomy.


    Compared with Wang Bing''s result, her result is a ball?


    Sure enough, Wang Bing has been hiding his strength in his previous two car fights. This is his real strength.


    No matter how proud of losing 15 seconds, Zhou Han''s heart is not good.


    There is another mountain high. Wang Bing has been pretending to be low-key all the time. In fact, he is an expert to the letter, an expert who even has to admit defeat to Zhou Yunhan.


    Zhou Yunhan was not disappointed, but his fighting spirit was inspired by Wang Bing.


    Since Wang Bing can be 15 seconds faster than her, it means that she can achieve the same level as Wang Bing, which means that she still has a huge room for improvement."Bingge, you are so good!"


    "Brother Bing, can you teach me the turning skill you just used? Even if I have to pay for my teaching, I''m willing to! "


    "Brother Bing, I''ll give you a super car. Teach me how to drive!"


    "Brother Bing, I''ll have a big health care tonight..."


    "Brother Bing, I''ll kill you tonight..."


    "Brother Bing, my chrysanthemum is yours tonight..."


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood on the spot.


    The members of sGC super run club feel crazy. Wang Bing broke the lower limit of their moral integrity with the Second World War. Wang Bing was so scared that he wanted to run away. Just now, he just showed his hand carelessly. He didn''t expect to make such a big response.


    "Bang!" Just then, something flew over. Wang Bing caught it and saw that it was Zhou Yunhan''s car key.


    "Accept defeat, this car will be yours from now on!"


    After that, she turns around and walks away. It seems that her self-confidence has been greatly damaged, but Wang Bing doesn''t have any sense of guilt, because Zhou Yunhan challenges him, and it''s not that he has nothing to do with Zhou Yunhan.


    "I''ll beat you next time!" After two steps, Zhou Yunhan suddenly turned back and said that her bright eyes should not be hit. As mentioned above, it aroused her inner fighting spirit.


    If you lose, you will lose and win. Zhou Yunhan saw the gap between herself and Wang Bing from this match, and she left without looking back.


    "President, the matter of brother Bing''s joining the club President, president How can Zhou Yunhan be in the mood to manage Wang Bing''s joining the club?


    "Brother Bing, just join our club. We need people like you so much!" Members said.


    "I''ll go back and think about it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Fat man, you drive my car. Miss Tang, you drive!" With that, they gave Tang Ruoshi the key to the car. They got on the car and went down the mountain immediately, leaving the members of sGC Club disappointed and pointing the spearhead at the fat man who was in charge of repairing the car.


    "Do you know where brother Bing lives? Where do you work? "


    "This I don''t know. I have to ask my friend! "


    "Please do it!"


    Because Wang Bing, even fat man''s friends have become "red men.".


    In the car, Tang Rushi felt her love for these two Maseratis. After all, it was her dreamcar!


    "How does it feel to drive?"


    "Such a good car, of course it feels good!" Tang Ruoshi nodded.


    "Here you are!" Wang Bing said suddenly.


    "For me?" Tang Ruoshi was surprised and thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Yes, as a gift from me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.

 Chapter 137

    "How can that be? You won it back! " Tang Ruoshi was shocked and quickly refused. She didn''t expect Wang Bing to say that he would give her the car. She was really frightened.


    "I''m competing with her for you!" Wang Bing explained.


    "For me?"


    "Yes, you said it was your dreamcar? I thought from the beginning that if I won, I would give you the car. It''s suitable for girls, but it''s not suitable for me to drive! "


    After listening to Tang Ruoshi, she was stunned. She didn''t think that Wang Bing would run to compete with Zhou Yunhan because of one of her words. How much face is that?


    "No, no, this car is too expensive. I can''t have it!" Tang Ruoshi once again refused to accept millions of luxury cars.


    "No matter how expensive it is, it''s just a car. If you don''t take it, I''ll give it back to someone else!" Wang Bing said.


    "This..." Tang Ruoshi was in a dilemma. Wang Bing insisted on giving the car to her, but she was too embarrassed to accept it. If Wang Bing gave the car to someone else, she would regret her death.


    Looking at the dreamcar in front of him, Tang Ruoshi hesitated.


    "I''ll give you something, too?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "No!"


    "That''s no good. If you give me such a valuable thing, I have to give you something. It''s reciprocity, or I''m embarrassed to accept it!"


    "Well I really don''t need anything Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Take your time!" Tang Ruoshi seems to be determined to give something to Wang Bing, not to mention the value of millions. She can still afford to give it for 120000 yuan. After all, Wang Bing gave her a car worth millions to realize her dream. The feeling that all of a sudden the dream shines into reality is very untrue. Tang Ruoshi still can''t believe it at this time.


    "You silly boy, you won''t take such a good chance!" Old man Ouyang suddenly appeared.


    "What chance?" Wang Bing''s head is green.


    "Let her sleep with you one night!" Old man Ouyang blurted out.


    "Cough!" Wang Bing almost choked himself to death.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "No It''s nothing. It''s choking! " Wang Bing smiles awkwardly, and Tang Rushi pats him on the back. After a while together, we can see that they have a close relationship.


    "What are you doing?" Old man Ouyang gave Wang Bing a white look.


    "Master, how can I say that?" Wang Bing grins bitterly. This is absolutely in line with old man Ouyang''s character. But Wang Bing is shy. He used to be nervous when he saw a beautiful girl, let alone say such obscene words? Wang Bing can''t tell.


    "Why not? She is moved by you now, you go straight in, maybe she will agree! "


    It''s not like Tang Ruoshi is such a casual girl.


    "You can''t be wrong if you listen to me. Sometimes women like to be direct. Don''t talk too much nonsense!" Old man Ouyang vowed that he always felt good about his experience in picking up girls.


    "This..." Wang Bing took a look at Tang Ruoshi who was serious about driving, and it was hard to say.


    "Say, say that you still have a chance. If you don''t say it, there will be no chance at all. You are a man. Be bold!" Old man Ouyang is an acute man.


    But what does Wang Bing say?


    Tang Ruoshi, you don''t have to give me anything. Stay with me tonight.


    After that, will Tang Ruoshi slap him directly?


    Does she think Wang Bing is a pervert?


    "Miss Tang..." Wang Bing is hesitating. Does he really want to say that he is not a qualified person with a low education and can''t say those romantic words? What''s wrong with a pretty girl like Tang Ruoshi?


    Wang Bing felt his heart beat so fast that he was openly teasing Tang Ruoshi, right?


    "Don''t call me Miss Tang, call me Ruoshi!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Ruoshi..." Wang Bing''s desire for words stops, and his heart is struggling.


    "Say, don''t be so fussy!" Old man Ouyang can''t stand it.


    "What?" Tang Ruoshi seems to know that Wang Bing has something to say, "do you want me to give you something?"


    "You don''t have to send things!" Wang Bing took a deep breath, and he finally made up his mind. Seeing this, old man Ouyang showed a look of expectation, thinking that the boy was on the road.


    "You..." You can imagine how much pressure this sentence brought to Wang Bing. It''s just a few words. Is it so hard to say?


    "Give me a kiss!"


    "Poof!" The old man Ouyang spurted blood on the spot.


    What is a kiss? This is not what he wants to hear, nor is it what Wang Bing wants to say.


    But didn''t Wang Bing make up his mind?


    Wang Bing really made up his mind, but the moment he said it, it changed.


    "Ah?" Tang Ruoshi was startled by Wang Bing''s words. Is it too sudden?


    Wang Bing''s heart was beating fast and quickly. He quickly added, "I''m kidding you. Look, I scared you like that!""Ah, I can''t see any more!" Old man Ouyang covered his eyes, turned into smoke and flew back to Wang Bing. It seemed that he was vomited blood by Wang Bing.


    "Are you kidding? That''s true Tang Ruoshi was embarrassed with a smile. At that moment, she was really scared and almost took it seriously. She was embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the dark in the car, Wang Bing would have found her face flushed with shame.


    "Who kept you saying you wanted to give me something?" Wang Bing was also embarrassed with a smile. Just now he told the truth as old man Ouyang said, but he counseled him at the last second.


    "I''m sorry if I don''t give you something when you give me such a good car, or I''ll invite you to dinner another day!"


    "Good!"


    "That''s settled!"


    See Section C of chapter 7d of M edition


    quickly open the topic to avoid embarrassment, but after that, they both fell silent, and the atmosphere was even more embarrassing.


    After a while.


    "You..." The two of them looked at each other with one voice and laughed. The embarrassing atmosphere disappeared in a moment.


    Needless to say, Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing are quite compatible.


    "Where do you live? I''ll see you off! " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I live in..." Wang Bing tells Tang Ruoshi his address. Twenty minutes later, Tang Ruoshi takes him to his home and gets off the car to see Wang Bing off.


    "You live here?" Looking at the luxurious villa of Wang Bing''s family, Tang Ruoshi couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    "Your house is beautiful!" Tang Ruoshi suddenly had a new look at Wang Bing. With the price of "Nanshi", this villa is worth at least tens of millions, right? Isn''t Wang Bing Chen Jingyi''s assistant? How can you afford such a high-end house?


    But out of politeness, Tang Ruoshi didn''t study deeply. Wang Bing''s ability to live in such a good house shows that he has the ability, but it really makes Tang Ruoshi look at him with new eyes.


    "Generally, I''m going to change my house!"


    "Changing houses? Why? The house is very nice Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "The house is OK, but my mother is not comfortable, so she is looking for another house recently!"


    Because Wang Bing''s mother is not comfortable, she has to change her house? Can changing a house be so willful?


    But Wang Bing''s filial piety is really moving.


    "I have a friend who works in real estate. If you need to, I can ask her to pay attention to it for you!"


    "Good!"


    "What do you want?"


    "I probably..." Wang Bing told Tang Ruoshi what he wanted.


    "Because I''m the only one in my family, my mother and my sister, so don''t be too big. 300 square meters is almost enough!"


    "According to your request, it''s not cheap to do it all!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You can find it again!"


    "Well, I''ll tell my friend tomorrow!"


    "Would you like to go in for a cup of tea?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not early. I have to work tomorrow. Next time!"


    "Then slow down!"


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi got into the car. The car was about to start when Wang Bing suddenly called out.

 Chapter 138

    "Wait a minute!" Wang Bing stopped Tang Ruoshi who was about to drive.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "Your skirt!" Wang Bing pointed to the door. It turned out that Tang Ruoshi''s skirt was caught by the door when he got on the bus, and a part of it was exposed outside the door.


    "Skirt?" Tang Ruoshi looked down and found something unusual. He put his hand on the window and was about to push the door open to pull out the skirt.


    "I''ll help you!" Wang Bing came forward to help out of kindness. As a result, when his hands drooped on the car door, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He just pressed Tang Ruoshi''s hand.


    Wang Bing patronizes and pulls open the car door to get Tang Ruoshi''s skirt out, but he doesn''t find what he has done.


    But Tang Ruoshi was shy and felt that his heart rate was rising rapidly.


    Plop, plop!


    "Fortunately it''s not broken!" Wang Bing gets Tang Ruoshi''s skirt out, and subconsciously moves his hand away. As a result


    "Chi!" Tang Ruoshi was so scared that he drew back his hand and gave a cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    Tang Ruoshi touched his hand, but his face was still shy. It was autumn and the weather was dry. Just now, Wang Bing accidentally generated static electricity when he moved his hand away from Tang Ruoshi, and he also electrified Tang Ruoshi.


    Yes, Tang Ruoshi got an electric shock!


    "It''s OK, I''ll go first!" Tang Ruoshi was a little nervous and a little shy. After that, he drove away, but Wang Bing didn''t know what had happened.


    "How did the car let Miss Tang drive away?" The fat man stopped Wang Bing''s car and came out.


    "I gave it to her!"


    "No? You gave Miss Tang such a good car? "


    "It''s a woman''s car. Why do I keep it?"


    "I don''t even have a car for you!"


    "It''s not right for you to drive that car!" Wang Bing said.


    "Ha ha, I see!" The fat man grinned.


    "What do you understand?"


    "You value color over friends!"


    "I Pooh!"


    "No? How dare you say that you are not trying to please Miss Tang with such a good car? "


    "What''s on your mind all day? I''m so convinced of you


    "I''m sorry to be right, right?"


    "Screw you!"


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Miss Tang is no worse than Mr. Chen. Tell me honestly, is it to please her to send her a car?"


    "I don''t care about you!" Finish saying entered a house, the result was blocked by Qin Cuili however.


    Rd:


    "a Bing, who is the girl who drove you back just now?" It turns out that Qin Cuili saw Tang Ruoshi.


    "She is..."


    "You saw it, Auntie?" The fat man interjected.


    "I see it!"


    "Is she pretty?"


    "It''s beautiful, and it''s got a good temperament!"


    "Let her be a girlfriend for a Bing, OK?"


    "Fatso, you say again, I''ll sew your mouth up!" Wang Bing gave him a white look.


    "Is that girl your girlfriend?" Qin Cuili is serious.


    "Don''t listen to the fat man, mom. She''s my friend!"


    "Isn''t it good to be your girlfriend, then?" Said the fat man.


    "You wait, I''ll get the knife!"


    "Hahaha, auntie, I''ll go first. If I don''t go, ah Bing will kill me!" With a joke on, the fat man left.


    "Is what Hongli said true?"


    "No, Ruoshi and I are just friends, not what you think!"


    "Can''t an ordinary friend become a girlfriend?"


    "He''s a big doctor and doesn''t like me!"


    "What happened to the doctor? What''s wrong with my son? " Qin Cuili said with a smile.


    "I went up to take a bath first!" Wang Bing took an excuse to leave.


    "The child is old and old, and he doesn''t know what to do for himself!" Qin Cuili smiles bitterly.


    Wang Bing really has a good impression of Tang Ruoshi. She has a good temper and no airs. Besides, she can talk with Wang Bing and is grounded. Unlike Chen Jingyi, she is cold and arrogant, and she always looks like she is on top.


    However, people are so cheap, the more things they can''t get, the more they want to get.


    Wang Bing really didn''t have a particular idea about Tang Ruoshi at this time. He just wanted to deal with Chen Jingyi, especially after Chen Jingyi rejected him.


    Just as he said to Chen Jingyi at that time, one day he will let Chen Jingyi fall in love with him willingly, which can be regarded as Wang Bing''s dilemma.


    Therefore, he must catch up with Chen Jingyi, because he really likes Chen Jingyi all the time. At the same time, he is also trying to prove his own ability. If he can''t catch up with the woman he likes, he will be disgraced.On the other hand, Tang Ruoshi went home, took a comfortable bath and lay down on the bed. Looking at the car keys in his hand, he recalled his experience tonight and still felt that it was so unreal.


    She was so easy to get her dream dreamcar, and Wang Bing was so generous to give her millions of cars.


    "Who is this Wang Bing?" He only contacted Wang Bing twice, but the more he came into contact, the more he found that Wang Bing was full of mystery.


    He not only regards money as dirt, but also has God like driving skills. Moreover, he is very generous. Isn''t he Chen Jingyi''s assistant?


    Thinking of Tang Ruoshi, thinking of the scene that Wang Bing touched her hand and was electrified by static electricity before she came back, she was inexplicably shy. At that time, her heart beat so fast. Why was that?


    Is it because of the joke Wang Bing told her in the car?


    But Wang Bing himself said it was a joke. Why did she blush and heartbeat?


    Thinking of Wang Bing''s graceful appearance in the restaurant last time, and Wang Bing''s heroic image of racing against Zhong Zhihao''s team tonight, Tang Rushi subconsciously said: "he''s very handsome when he''s serious!"


    With these words, Tang Ruoshi was embarrassed.


    "What am I talking about?"


    Touch the face, found a little hot, subconsciously said a word actually put her own to say shy, this is the first time.


    Like Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi is not short of pursuers of Gao Fu Shuai. Even when she was a school girl, she was often given love letters and confessions. But it''s hard to say what she saw, and even harder to say what she felt.


    Sometimes you like a person, maybe the family is not particularly rich, or maybe the person is not handsome at all, but you just like him, this is eye edge, with eye edge, so you have a feeling.


    As soon as the feeling comes up, you can''t stop it. Then you will find that the person with eyes in your eyes is handsome. You think everything he does is right, and any word he says is sweet.


    Tang Ruoshi had never felt like this before, but now she had it, so she subconsciously said that Wang Bing was very handsome, which she didn''t realize.


    Covering his face, Tang Ruoshi heard his heart beating faster and faster, which was even more puzzling. In his mind, he unconsciously recalled Wang Bing''s wonderful performance tonight, as well as his natural and unrestrained appearance when he gave his car to him.


    How can you be so handsome?


    No, I can''t. I need to wash my face to calm down.


    Finally calmed down, Tang Ruoshi quickly shook his head, to shake off the thoughts in his mind, she did not dare to think.


    "I don''t like him, do I?"


    After that, Tang Ruoshi laughed, "ha ha, how can this be? I''ve only seen him a few times! "


    Yes, how can a person who has seen it only a few times like it? Tang Ruoshi didn''t believe it himself.


    Illusion. It must be illusion.


    This evening, two women got their own happiness and joy. They were Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi. Liang Xingyu and Wang Bing gave them this joy. They had nothing to say overnight. The next day, Tang Ruoshi was blocked as soon as he got to work in the hospital

 Chapter 139

    Tang Ruoshi, mother Tang, as always prepared a rich breakfast for her.


    "Daughter, whose car did you drive back last night?" Asked mother Tang.


    "Mine!"


    "What''s yours? When did you buy a new car? "


    "No, my friend gave it to me!"


    "No? Your friend gave you such a good car? What friend is here? A boyfriend? "


    "No, just ordinary friends!" Mother Tang and Qin Cuili want to go together.


    "How can ordinary friends give you a car? Tell me the truth


    "It''s really an ordinary friend. He said he didn''t want to open it, so he gave it to me. I''ll transfer the ownership when I''m free these two days!"


    "Men and women?"


    "Man!"


    "Is he interested in you? Why else would I send you a car? " Mother Tang is a bit of a thief with a smile.


    "What are you talking about, Ma? I''ll be angry if you talk nonsense again


    "How can I talk nonsense? If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal! "


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you. In short, it''s not what you think. I have to rush to work. Hurry up and go!"


    Tang''s mother was driven away by Tang Ruoshi.


    "This mother is really..." Tang Ruoshi wanted to say that her mother was daydreaming, but she thought of Wang Bing again. After hesitating for a moment, she took out her mobile phone and wondered if she would send a short message to Wang Bing and say "thank you". After all, Wang Bing gave him such a good car.


    But didn''t you thank him yesterday? Now, thank you again. Isn''t that too much of an affectation? Would it seem too much?


    Forget it, still don''t hair, but don''t hair heart seems empty quite lost.


    So hesitated again and again, Tang Ruoshi still sent a text message to Wang Bing, the content is: Thank you for sending me the car, my mother said the car is very beautiful.


    It''s clear that there''s nothing wrong with mother Tang, but in order not to appear abrupt, Tang Ruoshi pulls mother Tang into it.


    After sending a text message, Tang Ruoshi seems to have cleared his mind. Should Wang Bing come back soon after receiving the text message?


    But left wait right wait for a whole breakfast time, Tang Ruoshi didn''t wait for him to return the message.


    Wang Bing must be busy.


    There was a sense of loss in my heart. After looking at the time, if I didn''t leave, I would be late. So Tang Rushi immediately drove to the hospital and drove the car Wang Bing gave her.


    "A new car, Dr. Tang?"


    "Yes


    "How beautiful your new car is!"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    As soon as the car stopped, it immediately attracted a lot of attention, and there was a constant sound of praise. After listening to Tang Ruoshi, who doesn''t like to listen to nice words?


    So praising the car is equivalent to praising Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi is full of pride and superiority, thanks to Wang Bing.


    Of course, Tang Ruoshi did not say that the car was sent to her by Wang Bing.


    -See section XJ in Chapter K (q)


    "Good morning, Dr. Tang!" Coming out of the parking lot, Tang Rushi bumps into Xue Changgui again.


    "Good morning Don''t look at Tang Ruoshi''s face full of spring breeze. In fact, she didn''t sleep very well last night. She didn''t know what she was thinking all the time. She didn''t fall asleep until midnight.


    It''s still Wang Bing''s fault. Who let him always stir up Tang Ruoshi''s heart?


    "I''m so sorry about what happened last night. I didn''t deal with it well, so I almost became an Oolong!" Xue Changgui said with a smile.


    "Never mind, don''t worry about it, Dr. Xue!" Tang Ruoshi didn''t plan to argue with Xue Changgui. She didn''t know what medicine Xue Changgui was selling.


    "To show my apology, I''ll treat you to dinner some other day!" Xue Changgui said.


    "Another day!"


    Then he walked to the office, as if there was nothing to say to Xue Changgui.


    "Dr. Tang!" Xue Changgui quickly followed, "in fact, I have something to ask you for help, but I don''t know how to open my mouth!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ruoshi asked casually.


    "Can you be my girlfriend?" Xue Changgui blurted out.


    "Ah?" Tang Ruoshi was startled on the spot.


    "No, no, no, not that. I mean, pretend to be my girlfriend!"


    "Pretending to be a girlfriend?" Tang Ruoshi was confused. "Are you kidding, doctor Xue?"


    "No, I''m serious. Here''s the thing. My mom and dad have been living abroad all the time. Apart from visiting me this time, they also want to urge me to find a girlfriend. My mom even found a lot of girls for me before she came back..." Xue Changgui told Tang Ruoshi about his "difficulties.".


    It turns out that the boy is really worried by his parents. After dinner last night, Xue long and his wife continued to talk about "girlfriend" in his ear for more than an hour. Like two flies, they tormented Xue Changgui.So in order to "settle" them, Xue Changgui came up with a way, that is to find someone to pretend to be his girlfriend. As long as he has a girlfriend, Xue long and his wife will give up and will not bother him any more.


    So he thought of Tang Ruoshi for the first time. It''s obvious that Tang Ruoshi is the best choice for "girlfriend". Xue Changgui doesn''t even have to think about it.


    "Isn''t that good? If your parents find out that you are cheating them, I can''t help but blame you! " Tang Ruoshi politely refused, of course, she would not agree, this kind of thing is simply thankless.


    "As long as they know I have a girlfriend, they won''t force me any more. I really can''t find anyone else to help me, so please help me, Dr. Tang!" Xue Changgui begged that with his identity and background, he would not find another girl to disguise as his girlfriend?


    Who believes that?


    "My father and I were so bored last night that my mother and I were reading to each other."


    "This I really can''t, Dr. Xue, or you can just tell them that you don''t want to have a girlfriend for the time being? Why do you have to lie to them? " Tang Ruoshi said.


    "My father and my mother came back specially for this matter. If I told them that I didn''t want to have a girlfriend, they wouldn''t let me go. My mother told me hard last night that if I couldn''t get another girlfriend, she would stay and supervise me until I found one!"


    Looking at Xue Changgui''s sad face, Tang Ruoshi can''t bear it. She is very emotional, soft hearted and compassionate. When she sees a stray dog in the street, she will go shopping for them.


    Sometimes watching a TV play can make her moved.


    So when she heard that Xue Changgui said he was so pitiful, she really moved her heart.


    "I really can''t help them at all. They won''t stay here too long. It''s only a week at most. If you are willing to help me, you don''t have to see them every day!"


    "This It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but... " Tang Ruoshi hesitates. She doesn''t want to help Xue Changgui cheat Xue long and his wife, but she doesn''t want to see Xue Changgui worried.


    Seeing Tang Ruoshi hesitated, Xue Changgui sighed helplessly and said, "it''s really hard to make such a request with you. I see. You can take it as if I haven''t said it. Dr. Tang, my father and my mother will try to deal with them in another way."


    Xue Changgui''s face is full of loss. Tang Ruoshi can see that he is desperate to find himself, but he has directly killed his hope. Isn''t it too cruel?


    "What can you do?"


    "I don''t know. Every step counts. See you later!"


    With that, Xue Changgui turned to leave, and his back was so lonely and lonely.


    Tang Ruoshi feels like a sinner. When Xue Changgui is in trouble, he comes to her for help, and it''s not a big help. Doesn''t it help?


    "I promise you!" Tang Ruoshi finally agreed to Xue Changgui''s request and went to fake Xue Changgui''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 140

    "Really?" Hearing Tang Ruoshi''s words, Xue Changgui was very excited and felt like he was reborn.


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi nodded.


    "Thank you, Dr. Tang. I don''t know how to thank you!" Xue Changgui smiles.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone has difficulties, but I always think it''s not good to cheat your father and mother like this. If they know that we cheat them together, they will be very sad!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "No, they don''t come here often. Let''s deal with them first!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "In fact, I don''t need you to do anything. As long as you come with me to see my parents and let them know that I have a girlfriend, then they won''t bother me with this problem any more!"


    "If they ask me questions, how can I answer them?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "If they ask you something, just answer it truthfully, or just make up an answer casually. The key is to make them think that you are my girlfriend!"


    "All right!" Tang Ruoshi nodded again. She had already agreed to Xue Changgui. Now it was too late to regret, so she had to stick to her head.


    "Thank you Xue Changgui held her hand gratefully, which showed that he was really excited.


    "No, you can call me whenever you need my help. I''ll do it first!"


    "All right!"


    After that, Tang Rushi went to work. As soon as he left, Xue Changgui''s smile became insidious. What''s the meaning of this insidious smile?


    Finally, he took out the phone and called mother Xue, "Mom, don''t be busy looking for a girlfriend for me anymore. In fact, I already have a girlfriend!"


    "You have a girlfriend? Did you say that before? "


    "You always push me like that. I''m afraid I''ll tell you I have a girlfriend. If you''re too enthusiastic, you''ll scare her!" Xue Changgui said.


    "You child, how can you say such an important thing now? I''ve found so many girls for you! "


    "I was afraid that you would find me a lot of girls, so I decided to confess to you and dad after discussing with her. In fact, we didn''t want to make it public so soon!" Xue Changgui said.


    "Who is she? What''s your name? "


    "You met her last night, my colleague, Tang Ruoshi!"


    "It''s her!"


    "Yes It''s like Xue Changgui is officially introducing his girlfriend.


    "That''s great. When I first saw her last night, I thought she was a very nice girl. After I came back, I told your father about her, and you are colleagues. That''s the best way!"


    "Right? Didn''t let you down? " Xue Changgui said with a smile.


    "Don''t let Dr. Tang hear that, or she will be angry with you!"


    "No!"


    "Then bring her to meet your father and me. Let''s get to know each other." Mother Xue can''t wait to see her son''s girlfriend. Her first impression of Tang Ruoshi is really good.


    "Tonight, I''ll say you want to invite her to dinner, OK?"


    "Of course


    "That''s settled. I''ll tell her later."


    Hung up the phone, Xue Changgui happily laughed, "this move really worked, hehe, I''m so smart!"


    Today is a very ordinary day, but it is also an unusual day for Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi. On this day, their best friends are haunted all day and have their own figures in their minds.


    Chen Jingyi had a wonderful dinner with Liang Xingyu yesterday. Liang Xingyu''s demeanor, humor and his knowledge have deeply attracted Chen Jingyi, the "iceberg beauty". Even Chen Jingyi, who has numerous pursuers, has a bright feeling for Liang Xingyu.


    The person who has the same feeling with Chen Jingyi is Tang Ruoshi, but what she thinks is not Liang Xingyu, but Wang Bing.


    I don''t know what happened. Tang Ruoshi always thinks of Wang Bing from time to time today. He thinks of Wang Bing''s powerful performance last night, every word he said to her yesterday, and his shy expression last night.


    By the way, and the text message she sent to Wang Bing, Wang Bing didn''t reply after a whole day. Does he want to ignore himself?


    Because Wang Bing didn''t return the text message, Tang Ruoshi always felt a knot in his heart, both expecting and losing.


    I want to send another text message or call Wang Bing directly. I think it''s not good for a girl to take the initiative. Besides, Wang Bing may be busy.


    Chen Jingyi''s "encounter" is quite different from Tang Ruoshi''s. today, she is much happier than Tang Ruoshi''s. when she went to work in the morning, she received a greeting message from Liang Xingyu, which was accompanied by an emotional and romantic foreign poem:


    with the wings of that song, my beloved, I''ll take you to fly to the Bank of the Ganges River, where there is the most beautiful scenery A good place, a garden full of red flowers, covered with the silent moonlight, where the lotus is waiting. Their intimate girl, violet, smiles and whispers, looks up at the stars. The rose whispers the fragrant fairy tale in her ear. What she jumps over and listens to is the kind and intelligent antelope. In the distance, it is noisy and the waves of the holy river. We are here Lie down, under the palm tree, bathed in love and tranquility, indulged in the dream of happiness.


    A girl, even a president like Chen Jingyi, who is full of reason and "strong woman", looks forward to her own romance like a girl.


    Of course, everyone''s definition of "Romance" is different. You can say it''s romantic to send a bunch of flowers, you can say it''s romantic to have a candlelight dinner, you can say it''s romantic to watch the sunrise and sunset by the seaside, and it''s also true to live together for the rest of your life


    For Chen Jingyi, such a romantic foreign poem just hit the romantic focus in her heart. Looking at the concise and powerful words, she felt the humanistic atmosphere between the lines. It seemed that she saw Liang Xingyu''s white face, no, resolute and polite face.


    Even if it''s not face-to-face, Chen Jingyi has the feeling of heart beating.


    She never knew that it was so easy to make her heart beat. In the past, so many people pursued her and tried their best to make her happy, but they couldn''t reach her heart. But Liang Xingyu did it. Last night was his first date with Chen Jingyi. I have to say that the young director of Liang''s enterprise was very powerful.


    So when she went to work today, Chen Jingyi was rarely absent-minded, because Liang Xingyu sent her several text messages, and Chen Jingyi replied seriously every time. With her coming and going, Chen''s favor for Liang Xingyu became stronger and stronger.


    "Xiao Yu, please help me with something!" Knowing that Wang Bing was going to change his house, Tang Ruoshi called her good friend "Qu Shiyu" between work and said, "I have a friend who wants to buy a house. The request is..." Tang Ruoshi told his friend Wang Bing''s request.


    "There are so many house types like this. I''ll call you back!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Ruoshi has always been concerned about Wang Bing.


    One day passed quickly. When he was about to leave work in the afternoon, Tang Ruoshi was still waiting for Wang Bing''s message, but he still didn''t wait.


    "When you are on the other side of Chuanshan Yueling, I have no end in my lonely road. How many times in my life I have no time to find that I have lost the most important thing I don''t want the world to stop I think my missing is a kind of disease, which can''t be cured for a long time "


    the familiar music sound comes from other people''s mobile phones, which seems to be the best portrayal of Tang Ruoshi''s mood.


    After thinking about it, I sent another text message to Wang Bing on the ground of house: I have asked my friend to help you find a house, and there should be news soon.


    After sending, she began to wait aimlessly, and at this time Xue Changgui came to find her.


    "My mother just called me and kept nagging me. I just told her about us. She said she wanted to invite you to dinner tonight. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 141

    "Tonight?" Tang Ruoshi was stunned and hesitated.


    In fact, she was thinking, if Wang Bing hasn''t returned her information, would she go directly to Wang Bing''s house to find him?


    Anyway, she already knows where Wang Bing lives, but now Xue Changgui comes to her for help. Moreover, she only promised Xue Changgui this morning that she would help him realize this lie. You can''t be dishonest.


    "All right!" Finally, Tang Ruoshi nodded and agreed, "what time?"


    "At seven o''clock, you''ll go home first. It''s almost time. I''ll pick you up."


    "Good!"


    After making an agreement with Tang Ruoshi, Xue Changgui left.


    Tang Ruoshi looked at his mobile phone, but Wang Bing still didn''t return the message. It seems that he must be very busy and didn''t return all day. Forget it, let''s go to see Xue Changgui''s parents first.


    "Mom, I''ve made an appointment with Ruoshi. I''m going to book a room at seven tonight!"


    "For the first time, choose a better place to eat with others!"


    "Don''t worry, I will find the best place in Nanshi!" Xue Changgui is happier than anyone else. He likes Tang Ruoshi for a long time, but he has never confessed to Tang Ruoshi. The main reason is that he knows that there are many pursuers around Tang Ruoshi, and there are many kinds of young talents. He is afraid that once he confesses to Tang Ruoshi, he will lose face if he is rejected by Tang Ruoshi or even fails to be a friend?


    After all, Xue Changgui is not confident enough, even if he has a proud family background.


    At ordinary times, he always tries his best to get close to Tang Ruoshi, seizing every opportunity to talk to Tang Ruoshi and try to please him. However, Tang Ruoshi never seems to think about "that way". He treats Xue Changgui just like other colleagues.


    Of course, Xue Changgui is not reconciled. How can he be like other colleagues?


    He has to find a way to make himself different from other colleagues, and even give him a chance to enter Tang Ruoshi''s heart unconsciously.


    But Tang Ruoshi''s "vigilance" is very high. How can she become the most concerned person among her numerous pursuers?


    Opportunities need to be created by themselves. The arrival of Xue long and his wife gives Xue Changgui such an opportunity. It''s a fake to ask Tang Ruoshi to pretend to be a "girlfriend". He takes the opportunity to get close to Tang Ruoshi and try his best to express himself. He and Tang Ruoshi have been colleagues for several years and have been together day and night. He already knows Tang Ruoshi is a very soft hearted person in his daily contact Tang Ruoshi will help other colleagues when they need help.


    Only by grasping this point Can Xue Changgui realize his plan.


    Tang Ruoshi doesn''t know what Xue Changgui is up to. In order to play the play well, she went home from work and picked out a beautiful dress to take off her doctor''s clothes. She looks so bright.


    Before Xue Changgui came, she picked up her cell phone again, but Wang Bing still didn''t return the message.


    Why didn''t he return the text message? Do you want to ignore yourself?


    At this time, Xue Changgui came. He wanted to come in and say hello to Tang Ruoshi''s parents, but Tang Ruoshi refused.


    "Did you see that, dad? Our daughter went out to dinner with a boy Said mother Tang.


    "I see it!"


    "See, why don''t you react at all?"


    "How do you think I''ll react? Isn''t it quite normal for a daughter to go out to eat with a boy when she grows up? "


    "Have you ever seen a boy come home to pick up your daughter? In my opinion, that boy might be our daughter''s boyfriend! " Tang mother analysis said.


    "My daughter has a boyfriend? It''s a good thing. When she comes back, you must ask her! "


    In the car.


    Xue Changgui looked at Tang Ruoshi in the passenger seat, and his eyes were full of love.


    "You are so beautiful tonight!" Casually said a word of praise, this is true.


    "Thank you Tang Ruoshi responded with a polite smile.


    Xue Changgui also took great pains for the meal. Of course, he also paid a lot of money. The place he took Tang Ruoshi to was the "Hongtian club", which was the most advanced private club in Nanshi last time Wang Bing was rejected.


    Looking at the luxurious private club in front of him, Tang Ruoshi was a little surprised, "eat here?"


    "Yes Tang Ruoshi''s surprised expression makes Xue Changgui enjoy it very much. Everyone has a good face, especially in front of the woman he likes. His sense of superiority is beyond words.


    Of course, Tang Rushi was surprised. She knew about this private club. Last time she introduced Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu here. At that time, she was invited by Liang Xingyu. Liang Xingyu is a member of this club, and the decoration and style inside are extremely luxurious. Therefore, Tang Rushi was curious to ask Liang Xingyu about the club, and then she knew that she wanted to become a member of this club The membership threshold is quite high. The annual membership fee is a big number.


    Even Tang Ruoshi, a high paid professional, can''t afford such a place. People who are not members or who are not invited by members can''t get in."Are you a member of this private club?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes Seeing Tang Ruoshi''s surprised expression, Xue Changgui''s heart is even more dark. He likes Tang Ruoshi''s reaction, which will show that his force is high enough, "I applied to become their member two years ago!"


    "As far as I know, members of this club have to pay at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dues every month, right?"


    "Yes, I hand it in every month. Now I''m a silver member here!"


    "Members are also graded?"


    "Yes, there are four levels: bronze, silver, gold and the highest level of platinum. Each level has different requirements and, of course, different identities. Go in!"


    Then he took Tang Ruoshi into the club. Under the leadership of the staff, they came to the room that had been reserved in advance. Xue long and his wife had been waiting in the room.


    "Dad, mom, she''s my girlfriend, Tang Rushi!" Xue Changgui made an introduction to both sides for the first time.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" In fact, Tang Ruoshi is very embarrassed. It''s the first time that he pretends to be someone else''s girlfriend. How difficult would it be if he was torn down or found out?


    "Hello, please sit down!" Xue long and his wife are very enthusiastic. As soon as Tang Ruoshi is located, they immediately look at him. The way he looks at his daughter-in-law makes Tang Ruoshi look "creepy" and embarrassed to point out.


    3DC


    "Mom!" Xue Changgui gives his mother a look. He must take this opportunity to make a good impression on Tang Ruoshi, or it will backfire.


    "Is Miss Tang a colleague of Changgui?" Xue long asked.


    "Yes


    "Who''s in your family?" As soon as Xue long came up, he went straight in.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this. Before she came here, Tang Ruoshi had already thought about it. There is no need to edit this kind of question. She answered it directly according to the actual situation. So Tang Ruoshi told Xue long and his wife about her family situation. In fact, her family conditions are very good. Her father is a company executive and her mother is a full-time housewife. She has no other brothers and sisters and lives in a high-end small family The district itself has high paid posts.


    "Our family is a medical family, and they have been engaged in medical related work for generations!"


    Xue long began to introduce the situation of their home. He didn''t know if he didn''t listen. He was really scared.


    Tang Ruoshi''s family condition is already very good, but compared with Xue Changgui, it''s nothing but great.


    "We live in America now, America, Britain Many places have our real estate, and we have our own hospitals in several countries. At the same time, I still Changgui''s grandfather or... "


    Xue long Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Only in this way can we know that Xue Changgui''s family background is so good. The real estate all over the world is already very powerful. Is this showing off?


    It looks like it.

 Chapter 142

    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Xue Changgui quickly interrupts Xue Long''s words and doesn''t let him go on.


    Of course, he knew that the reason why Xue long "reported his family" was that he wanted to "shock" Tang Ruoshi?


    Xue Changgui''s family background is really good, and he is the eldest grandson. Anyone who can marry him is equal to marrying into a rich family. Xue long is showing off his family background and "building momentum" for his son. He is well intentioned and does nothing.


    Xue Changgui certainly knows his father''s intention, but he must interrupt Xue long.


    "I don''t mean anything else, Miss Tang. Don''t get me wrong. I just want you to know something about our family." Xue long said with a smile.


    "Never mind!"


    "Miss Tang, this is our present for you. Do you like it?" Mother Xue took out the prepared gift from her handbag and gave it to Tang Ruoshi.


    When Tang Rushi opened it, it turned out to be a shining diamond necklace. With Tang Rushi''s eyes, of course, he could see that the necklace was valuable, and he quickly pushed it back.


    "This gift is too expensive, auntie. I can''t take it!"


    She is acting with Xue Changgui. How dare she collect Xue Changgui''s things? And it''s so expensive.


    "Take it. We are in a hurry this time. We don''t have time to prepare, so we can only choose such a necklace as a gift for you." Said mother Xue.


    "Yes, Miss Tang, this is a little bit of our love. You can take it!" Xue long also said.


    "This..." Tang Rushi looks at Xue Changgui. She is sending out a "help" signal to Xue Changgui.


    "Since it''s something my mother gave you, take it!" However, instead of helping to "break through the siege", Xue Changgui "helped tyrant" and took down the necklace for Tang Ruoshi.


    Tang Ruoshi was speechless for a while. How could Xue Changgui push her into the fire pit instead?


    "Ah GUI, please help Miss Tang to put it on and see if it looks good?" Said mother Xue.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Changgui immediately picked up the necklace and helped Tang Ruoshi to put it on. Tang Ruoshi felt that she couldn''t ride a tiger and couldn''t refuse. He had to smile and let Xue Changgui put the necklace on her neck.


    "It''s beautiful. It matches you very well. Miss Tang, do you like it?" Mother Xue asked happily.


    "Yes, thank you, Auntie!"


    "It''s all family. You''re welcome!"


    The happiest person to hear the word "family" is Xue Changgui.


    In this way, Tang Ruoshi accompanied Xue Changgui''s family to a dinner. It can be seen that Xue long and his wife are very satisfied with their son''s girlfriend. But after all, Tang Ruoshi can only put on a smile in front of them. After all, it''s acting, and they still feel a little guilty.


    The meal lasted two hours. Two hours later, Xue long and his wife returned home with great pleasure.


    "Ah GUI, take Miss Tang back. Don''t come back too late!" Xue mother exhorted to say.


    "No, auntie, I''ll just go back by car myself!"


    "How can that be? I don''t trust you to go back by yourself. Let a GUI take you back! "


    "I will, Ma!" Of course, Xue Changgui didn''t have a second word, so he asked Tang Ruoshi to get on the bus and drove him home.


    ="Thank you very much just now, Ruoshi!" Xue Changgui expressed his gratitude to Tang Ruoshi, and even the title of Tang Ruoshi changed from "Doctor Tang" to "Ruoshi".


    "You''re welcome. I promised to help you, but what about this necklace?" Tang Ruoshi pointed to the necklace still on his neck.


    "Take what my mother gave you."


    "How can we do that? Your mother is going to give it to your girlfriend. I''m just pretending to be your girlfriend. How can I take it? Besides, this necklace must be very expensive. I can''t take it back. Take it off for me later and give it back to your mother! "


    "I''m afraid not yet!" Xue Changgui politely refused, "my mother has already seen you take it. If she wants to meet you another day, she will ask where your necklace is. If you can''t take it out, won''t you wear it? So you should keep this necklace before my mother goes back. If you really don''t want to take it back, just give it back to me after my parents go back. Is that ok? "


    "That''s all I can do!"


    What else can Tang Ruoshi do? It''s only one step at a time.


    Back home, Tang Ruoshi was caught by his parents.


    "Daughter, who was the man who sent you back just now?" Mother Tang is like a curious baby.


    "My colleagues!"


    "Colleagues? It doesn''t look like it. Do you have a boyfriend? Don''t you dare let me and your father know? "


    "No!" Tang Ruoshi immediately rejected it.


    "Some words are not afraid to admit, your mother and I do not object to your making a boyfriend, as long as he is sincere to you, other conditions can be ignored!" Tang Ruoshi''s father said.


    "Really not!"


    Just then, mother Tang saw the necklace on her daughter''s neck. "I didn''t see you wearing this necklace when you went out just now. I know. He gave it to you, didn''t he?""His mother did give it to me, but..." Tang Ruoshi felt that he couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "His mother gave it to you? Have you met his parents? " My parents were surprised.


    "It''s not what you think it is!"


    "What about that?"


    How can Tang Ruoshi explain this? Tell your parents that she''s lying for Xue Changgui? Her parents knew that they had to scold her to death. They were conservative in character, especially in marriage and emotion. Therefore, they must not know about pretending to be Xue Changgui''s girlfriend.


    "Anyway, it''s not what you think. I''ll explain it to you in a few days!" Then he ran away.


    Tang Ruoshi feels like he is a thief. When he returns to his room, he finally calms down. Now he can only hope Xue Changgui''s parents leave quickly, otherwise the misunderstanding will get deeper and deeper.


    "Bell!" The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Tang Ruoshi is a soul stirring poet. Is it Wang Bing?


    After waiting for a whole day, he can be regarded as answering the message. He quickly picked it up and found that it was not Wang Bing, but Chen Jingyi.


    "Did you have a good chat with Liang Shaodong last night?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Not bad!" Chen Jingyi replied feebly.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was ok? How come you''re dead? " Tang Ruoshi asked again.


    "I I seem to like him! " Chen Jingyi''s "he" refers to Liang Xingyu.


    Today, I sent a lot of text messages with Liang Xingyu, and her affection for Liang Xingyu soared. Her feelings are such an elusive thing that people can''t prevent. When Chen Jingyi came home, she found that she thought of Liang Xingyu just like Tang Ruoshi often thought of Wang Bing uncontrollably. She realized earlier than Tang Ruoshi that she fell in love with Liang Xingyu Xingyu.


    President Chen fell in love with someone. It''s a great anecdote. Even Chen Jingyi can''t believe it. She must be in a mess now. That''s why she wants to talk to her sister Tang Ruoshi.


    "No? You like him now? How many times have you met? " Tang Ruoshi was surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t know how I fell in love with him like this. My heart is in a mess now!" Chen Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "He didn''t do anything to you last night, did he?"


    "No, where do you think you are? We just had a meal and I''ve been texting him today, and then... " Chen Jingyi didn''t want to finish.


    "And then you feel like you like him?"


    "Yes


    "How do you know you like him? How do you feel? "


    "I didn''t know, but when I was free, I would think of him, the messages he sent me, the words he said to me..."


    "Well?" Listen to Chen Jingyi say she likes Liang Xingyu feeling, Tang Ruoshi suddenly feel the same, Chen Jingyi said the situation is also happening to her?

 Chapter 143

    After hearing Chen Jingyi''s words, Tang Ruoshi couldn''t calm down.


    Why does Chen Jingyi feel like Shangliang Xingyu?


    The main reason is that she finds that her mind is full of Liang Xingyu. As long as she''s free, the first person she thinks of is Liang Xingyu. It''s a wonderful feeling. Chen Jingyi knows that it''s the feeling of loving someone, but she doesn''t dare to admit it, so she calls Tang Ruoshi for help.


    However, Chen didn''t know what she said. Instead, she "awakened" Tang Ruoshi. Absent-minded, as like as two peas in Chen Jingyi,


    is always absent minded all day. She often thinks of Wang Bing uncontrolled and occasionally thinks of laughing.


    If Chen Jingyi likes Liang Xingyu, doesn''t Tang Ruoshi like Wang Bing?


    Tang Ruoshi was deceived. Before, she suspected that she had fallen in love with Wang Bing, but she was denied by herself on the spot. She and Wang Bing didn''t know each other very long. How could they fall in love with him so easily?


    But judging from the present situation, she seems to really like Wang Bing.


    "Honey, are you listening to me?" Chen Jingyi''s words brought Tang Ruoshi back to life.


    "I''m listening!"


    "Do you think I like him?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Do you like him or not that you don''t know?" Tang Ruoshi asked, feeling that this question was actually asking herself.


    "I''m afraid I misunderstood you, so I''m looking for you. I''m in a mess now!"


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t like people before?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I''ve never liked anyone before."


    "No? My family Chen big beautiful woman from small to big, side pursuer so many, can like person? I don''t believe it


    "Really, why do I lie to you?" Chen Jingyi on the other end of the phone was embarrassed, because she always gave people the feeling of coldness and beauty, and no one could make her heart beat. So although there were countless pursuers around, none of them could touch her heart. Until the appearance of Liang Xingyu, she had the feeling of heart beat for the first time.


    At this time, Chen Jingyi is just like a young girl, full of fantasy and expectation for love.


    "So, do you think I like him now?" When Chen Jingyi asked, her face turned red.


    How can Tang Ruoshi answer this question?


    Right? Does that mean that she likes Wang Bing?


    No? But in terms of Chen Jingyi''s situation, it is clear that she really likes Liang Xingyu.


    "Isn''t it?" Chen can''t wait to know the answer.


    "Listen to you say that, you should be in love with him. Look at the foam when you just talked about him!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "How can I have it?"


    "Be careful, you will fall in love with others after having a meal with them. Be careful that you will be sold later and you will still count money for them!" Tang Ruoshi joked.


    "Come on, you didn''t introduce him to me? What''s up? Do you regret not leaving it to yourself? "


    "Besides, why do I regret it? What kind of man do I want? " Tang Ruoshi laughed noncommittally.


    "Yes, Dr. Tang is so beautiful. How can he look up to such a man?"


    "I wish you knew!"


    "What should I do now?"


    "No? How do you come to ask me this question? You''re in love with him, not me Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly.


    "But I don''t have any experience. Besides, am I in love with him like this?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Ruoshi asked rhetorically.


    "But he didn''t pursue me, and he didn''t tell me. You don''t want me to take the initiative to tell him, do you? I can''t do it! "


    "How can a girl take the initiative to tell a boy? Let''s see what he does next? If he likes you, he will pursue you Tang Ruoshi said.


    "What if he does nothing?"


    "That means he doesn''t like you, but judging from what you just said, he should also like you. Otherwise, why would he send you that kind of foreign poetry? So now as long as you keep enough reserve, just as you usually do to other men, put on a high position, don''t let him have the feeling that you can get easily! "


    "Why?"


    "Fool, the more easily you get, the less valuable it is. On the contrary, the more difficult it is to get, the more precious it is. Don''t mention that I didn''t remind you that Liang Xingyu came back from a foreign country and is very open-minded. You should not lose yourself easily when you are with him in the future!"


    "What are you talking about? Can you be more serious? " Chen Jingyi said shyly.


    "I''m just serious. In a word, you just remember to be reserved. The rest depends on what he does. I can''t help you with anything else. You can do it yourself!"


    Tang Ruoshi is very old-fashioned. In fact, she doesn''t have much experience in love. When she was in college, she once liked a senior, and they had been together for some time. But the senior finally moved his love, and their love affair was over. It''s only two months.The incident hit Tang Ruoshi a lot, and made her wary of men. After that, she didn''t like a man easily, because she was afraid that every man who approached her would have bad intentions or impure purposes.


    "I know!" After talking with Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi seems to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Remember to tell me the good news!"


    Then he hung up.


    "I can''t imagine that Jingyi is really with Liang Xingyu!" After being a matchmaker, Tang Ruoshi is very happy. She has been helping Chen Jingyi to find a partner. Liang Xingyu and Chen Jingyi are in good company.


    But on second thought, she helped Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu make a couple. Chen Jingyi''s feelings of being a girl who had been frozen for many years were also aroused. What about herself?


    She is the same age as Chen Jingyi. Chen Jingyi is old enough to find a boyfriend. So is she.


    Chen Jingyi falls in love with Liang Xingyu. What about herself? Do you like Wang Bing?


    Speaking of Wang Bing, Tang Ruoshi thought of him uncontrollably.


    Yes, she finally knows why she thinks about Wang Bing all day, because she likes Wang Bing.


    Love is so elusive, like a person is so simple, do not need any reason.


    Tang Ruoshi can''t tell why he suddenly fell in love with Wang Bing. Anyway, he just likes Wang Bing. He likes Wang Bing so much that he can''t control himself. He is eager to see Wang Bing now.


    Is this the so-called "looking through the water" and "looking forward to it"?


    In particular, Tang Ruoshi has been waiting for Wang Bing''s message for a whole day, which will make her look forward to and Miss Wang Bing even more.


    But why didn''t Wang Bing return his message? Doesn''t he want to talk to himself?


    Tang Ruoshi rushed out of the door and didn''t want to call Wang Bing. Since she wanted to see Wang Bing, she went directly to his house to find him. Anyway, there were many excuses. It could be said that she just passed by Wang Bing''s house. It could also be said that she came to him because of something


    "I''ll go out for a minute!" After talking to her parents, Tang Rushi drove the Maserati to Wang''s home.


    All the way crazy, soon she arrived at the door of Wang Bing''s house, Wang Bing''s house lights, Wang Bing''s car also stopped at the door, he should be at home.


    Is it a little abrupt to go in like this? Tang Ruoshi thinks it''s better to call Wang Bing first.


    "Well?" Just after taking out the phone, the door of Wang Bing''s house opens. Tang Ruoshi sees Wang Bing come out. This is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing is followed by a girl, who talks and laughs with Wang Bing and looks very intimate.


    Tang Ruoshi was suddenly silly. She came to find Wang Bing, but she saw the scene she shouldn''t have seen.


    Who is that girl?

 Chapter 144

    Originally, I came to find Wang Bing to understand my missing feelings. But I found that Wang Bing and another girl were talking and laughing. How would you feel?


    Anyway, Tang Ruoshi is very depressed, which is not what she wants to see.


    Is this the reason why Wang Bing didn''t return her messages all day today?


    Although it has nothing to do with Wang Bing, Tang Ruoshi is jealous.


    The point is, who is that girl?


    A closer look shows that the girl is not Chen Jingyi, but Huang Erni, Wang Bing''s "old neighbor.".


    Wang Bing now lives quite far away from Huang Erni''s house, but Huang Erni will come to his house every so often as before.


    Wang Bing and Qin Cuili are also very happy that she can come. They don''t look down on Huang Erni and her old neighbors because Wang Bing is rich now.


    On the contrary, Qin Cuili always goes back to the old neighborhood to chat and pass the time when she has nothing to do. After all, their family has lived there for more than ten years. In the past, when their family was suffering, they often owed their attention to the old neighborhood. So the most common thing Qin Cuili said to Wang Bing and Wang Xin is to be grateful.


    Today, Qin Cuili went to her old neighborhood again. When she came back, she brought Huang Erni back to be her companion. Huang Erni is a pure girl, and she looks like a good wife and mother. In addition, she runs a restaurant at home, so she can get into the kitchen, get out of the hall, cook well, and do all kinds of housework.


    No, I didn''t have time to help Qin Cuili clean up the house after I came to Wang Bing''s house. Qin Cuili was full of praise for her and left her at home for dinner.


    After dinner, in order to thank Huang Erni for her help, Qin Cuili even asked Wang Bing to take Huang Erni to go shopping or to the cinema.


    Wang Bing wondered why he would take Huang Erni to go shopping and see a movie?


    But Qin Cuili said that. Can Wang Bing say no? How sorry Huang Erni was there?


    So he went out with Huang Erni and got into the car, but he didn''t find the Maserati parked outside.


    "Why don''t you take me home? Don''t go to the movies with me! " Huang Erni said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m fine. My father doesn''t let me interfere in the restaurant business now. I''m afraid you have something to do!"


    "I''m fine, too. When it comes to Uncle Daniel''s restaurant, I''m sorry, there have been so many things recently. I forgot uncle Daniel asked me to help you find a job!"


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, for people like me, I don''t know what kind of work I can do if I want to have a degree or ability. Even if you help me find it, I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Huang Erni laughed at herself.


    "Don''t say that, Ernie. You are so capable, you can cook, you can settle accounts, you can do so many things. You know more than I do. You are much more powerful than many girls who only know how to treat themselves with dignity!" Wang Bing praised and said.


    "Don''t praise me!" Who doesn''t like to be praised? Huang Erni was a little embarrassed by Wang Bing''s praise.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to our chairman and ask him to arrange a job for you anyway!"


    "Will it be too hard for you?"


    "No, it''s just a little help!"


    "If it''s too much trouble, don''t worry about it. I''ll go out and look for it myself."


    "Don''t worry, wait for my news!"


    "Well!" Huang Erni nodded happily and went to play in Wang Bing''s car.


    Tang Ruoshi watched Wang Bing''s car go away in front of her, feeling very sour.


    Just said that she liked Wang Bing. Looking back, Wang Bing was with the girl who had been killed. Was that meant to embarrass her?


    Although the girl is very plain, she looks ok. Is she Wang Bing''s girlfriend?


    I haven''t heard Wang Bing say that he has a girlfriend before, but he doesn''t seem to have said that he doesn''t have a girlfriend, and Tang Ruoshi didn''t ask.


    If it''s his girlfriend, isn''t it true that he has become a single love?


    In order to find out the truth, Tang Ruoshi hesitated and followed up.


    Maybe even she couldn''t figure out why she wanted to do such a thing, which made Wang Bing seem to be cheating, and she seemed to want to catch a traitor.


    "Do you want to go shopping or to the cinema?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why don''t you go to the cinema so late? I may have to go back to help my dad clean up later! "


    "Then let''s go to the pedestrian street, and I''ll take you back?"


    "Good!"


    So Wang Bing drove his car to the busiest pedestrian street in Nanshi. At night, the pedestrian street was very busy. The shops on the left and right sides were overcrowded. In order to attract customers, the merchants made amazing discounts.


    W song (FA "


    Tang Ruoshi followed Wang Bing and they came to the pedestrian street. Seeing Wang Bing and Huang Erni walk into the pedestrian street side by side, she didn''t follow them. Coming to the pedestrian street must be shopping. What else can I see?


    Who would go shopping with girls?What does that mean?


    It shows that Wang Bing''s relationship with that girl is definitely unusual. That''s why he went shopping with her.


    Tang Ruoshi is even more disappointed when he wants to reach this place. Wang Bing just gave him a car last night, but now he is with another girl. Does he treat every girl the same?


    With a little dejected, Tang Rushi drives away. She certainly doesn''t want to catch up with Wang Bing and Huang Erni.


    "I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so busy!" Wang Bing looked around and said.


    "I haven''t been shopping for a long time!"


    "You are usually so busy, how can you have time?"


    "Yes, I bought my clothes the year before last!"


    "Now that you''re here, buy enough!"


    "No, I have clothes to wear!"


    "They are all old. You always buy new ones."


    "I don''t need to..." Girls who don''t like to buy nice clothes and shoes?


    Huang Erni''s persistent refusal is not that she is different, but that she is sensible and frugal.


    She doesn''t have the family circumstances of other people''s families. From childhood to adulthood, she doesn''t have to buy what she likes like other children. This habit has been maintained until now. So when other girls are shopping for beautiful clothes, she helps at home. When other girls are outside, she helps at home. When other girls are dressed up, they are gorgeous and masculine She still helps at home when the waves come out.


    You can say that her life is boring, but it''s all for her family, because she is a sensible child. She knows that it''s not easy to make money. Her father and daughter earn hard-earned money, and they get up early and go to the dark every day.


    "Never mind, I''ll buy it for you!" Wang Bing sees Huang Erni''s mind. He and Huang Erni have known each other for ten years, almost from childhood. He knows Huang Erni very well, and those with good feelings are just like brothers and sisters. Then he takes Huang Erni by the hand and goes into the clothing store.


    Huang Erni was startled by Wang Bing''s enthusiasm. Why did Wang Bing hold her hand?


    I''m sorry to be seen.


    Wang Bing didn''t have so many ideas. Even though he had a good relationship with Huang Erni, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He immediately called the staff of the clothing store and took out all the clothes Huang Erni could wear.


    "All of these!" Huang Er Ni''s whole temperament has changed with her new clothes.


    "So much? That''s a lot of money! "


    "Not much money!" Said to brush the card, two hands carrying a lot of clothes to Huang Erni sent home.


    "This My father will scold me when he knows! " Huang Erni said with a bitter smile.


    "Why are you scolding me? If you go to work, you can''t wear those old clothes, can you? These are my gifts to you. Don''t you like them? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Hi I like it Huang Erni lowered her head a little shyly, and secretly took a look at Wang Bing. Shouldn''t the little girl be in love?


    At the same time, something is happening somewhere in Nanshi

 Chapter 145

    How can I buy so many things Huang Daniu is cleaning up his hands and tails. Wang Bing and his daughter come in with a pile of things, which frightens him.


    "I bought it for Ernie, uncle Daniel!"


    "Ah Bing, why do you spend so much money?"


    "At no cost, I saw that Ernie''s clothes were a little old. I thought that if she went to work in the company, it''s better to wear new clothes, so I took her to buy clothes!" Wang Bing explained.


    "I said not to buy so many, but a Bing..." Huang Erni is a little shy.


    "Not much?"


    "How much, Bing, I''ll give it to you?" Asked Huang Daniu.


    "No, uncle Daniel, I said I gave it to Ernie. I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead and see you another day!"


    In order not to take Huang Daniu''s money, Wang Bing quickly left.


    "Ha ha, ah Bing, there''s nothing to say. Now that he''s rich, he''s good to us. It''s rare, Ernie!" Huang said.


    "Yes, the soldiers are really good!" I''m sorry to say that.


    "It''s interesting to buy you so many clothes, isn''t it?" Asked Huang Daniu.


    "What are you talking about, dad?"


    "Why else would he buy clothes for you?"


    "Didn''t he just say that? Buy me new clothes to wear at work


    "You don''t have to buy so much. I think a Bing probably likes you!"


    "No No? " Hearing this, Huang Erni blushed and did not dare to raise her head.


    "I have said for a long time that the boy a Bing is very clever and will be famous sooner or later. Now, he is right. You see, he drives hundreds of thousands of luxury cars and lives in such a big house. Where can he find such a boy?" With that, he looked at Huang Erni seriously, "if you can be with a Bing, I will have no regrets in my life!"


    "Ah?" Huang Erni''s face became more red, "Dad, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense? My biggest wish in my life is that you can find a good man. A Bing is a good man. I think highly of him. Although he is rich, his nature has not changed. Such a boy is rare. No matter whether he likes you or not, you should listen to me and seize the opportunity! "


    "What chance?" Huang Erni was so shy that she kept her voice down.


    "You can''t let a Bing run away. For a man like him, there must be other girls who like him. If you don''t hold fast to him, he will be someone else''s!"


    After a pause, Huang Daniel asked again, "you and a Bing grew up together. What''s the name of this? Childhood sweetheart, yes, you have more advantages than others now, so you must grasp it, and you will often go to their house when you have nothing to do in the future! "


    "You don''t have to, dad?"


    "Why not? Girls should think about their future earlier. I ask you, do you like a Bing


    Suddenly, the question was so sharp and direct that Huang Erni was speechless and even more shy.


    "Why do you ask such a question, dad? How difficult it is to be affectionate


    "It''s just me and you here. What''s so embarrassing? Or, you don''t like a Bing? Do you like people? "


    "No!"


    "Do you like him or not? If you don''t like him, I won''t force you to be with him! "


    Huang Daniu is waiting for Huang Erni''s answer, but Huang Erni is too nervous to speak.


    "I I don''t know! "


    "Why don''t you know? Like it or not! "


    Does Huang Erni like Wang Bing? In fact, just look at her reaction.


    "If he doesn''t like me, it''s no use for me to like him!" Huang Erni said shyly.


    "Do you like ah Bing or not?"


    "Hi I like it Huang Erni held her breath and finally said what she was saying. She was so shy that she covered her face.


    "Just like it. I''ll go back to aunt Cuili and see what she says? If she said yes, maybe you and a Bing will be settled! "


    Huang Erni doesn''t want to say anything more about Huang Daniu''s arrangement. She is such a obedient child. What''s more, she is a blank sheet of paper in terms of emotion, and her character is a very traditional girl''s character. When she identifies a man, she feels that she should live with him for the rest of her life. So what Huang Daniu is telling her now is "a big deal in life." If she can''t make her own decisions, she will have to let Huang Daniu make her own decisions.


    "Ha Qiu!" On the way back, Wang Bing sneezed inexplicably. He didn''t know that he just bought some clothes for Huang Erni out of kindness tonight, but Huang Daniu took a fancy to them.


    "Bell!" Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang, took out a look, it was Luo Wenfeng."Brother Wenfeng!"


    "Are you busy lately, brother Wang Bing?"


    "As usual!"


    "I have a jade exhibition here in a few days. I''d like to invite you to attend. Are you free?"


    It seems that Luo Wenfeng has something to do with Wang Bing.


    "When?"


    "The 12th, next Wednesday!"


    "Good!"


    "See you then!"


    "See you then!"


    Then he hung up.


    "Well?" Just as he hung up the phone and was about to put it down, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side of the road and rushed to the front of Wang Bing''s car. Wang Bing was so scared that he quickly stepped on the brake.


    The car came to a sudden stop in the screech of the brakes. Fortunately, Wang Bing reacted quickly enough, otherwise the collision would have killed the man.


    The man seemed to be frightened and was looking at Wang Bing in the car.


    Wang Bing is angry. How can anyone take his life so seriously? Don''t you know this is the road? Suddenly running out like this not only hurt yourself, but also the driver.


    Wang Bing pushed the door open and got out of the car. He had to find the man to have a good theory.


    When I got out of the car, I thought it was a big guy, but unexpectedly it was a woman with long hair, black dress and barefoot.


    Melon face, Danfeng eyes, willow eyebrows, red lips, tall, is a woman full of mature woman charm.


    Wang Bing''s eyes are silly. It''s not because this woman is beautiful and hot, but because she looks a little familiar. But her body and face are bloodstained, and she even has two blood stained machetes in her hands. For a moment, she can''t remember where she once saw them.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    The woman took a cold look at him, frowned, and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Over there!" At this time, a group of swordsmen rushed over, waving bright watermelon knives and machetes in their hands.


    Filming?


    Wang Bing thought, but it doesn''t look like it.


    Just as he said that, the swordsman had already rushed over, and he also "liked" Wang Bing.


    "She has help!"


    "Chop that guy together!"


    "Yes


    "Ah?" What''s the matter with Wang Bing? He doesn''t know this woman at all. Why did he get involved? Can you have a little professionalism? Can we have some principles?


    "I don''t know her!"


    Baobao is suffering. Originally she wanted to go home, but the woman suddenly ran out. Now it''s better, because she''s in trouble with Wang Bing. What''s the origin of these guys?


    "Cut him!"


    "Cut her!"


    The swordsmen are not interested in listening to Wang Bing''s explanation, and this is not filming. They don''t mean to stop. Wang Bing has no choice but to roll up his sleeves and prepare for a big fight.


    "Well?"


    At this time, something unexpected happened

 Chapter 146

    "This..." Wang Bing, that guy, the scene, the scene, a woman in a long skirt and a group of swordsmen slash each other, can you imagine such a scene?


    Anyway, Wang Bing couldn''t imagine it, so he was shocked.


    That woman is really powerful. There are seven or eight swordsmen. She can''t beat five or six swordsmen alone. She is more fierce than swordsmen. It''s hard to imagine that it would be a woman''s thing.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman had already put down two swordsmen, and her own arm and back were also cut, but it didn''t affect her combat effectiveness. Her momentum became more and more powerful, and the double swords became popular, which made the swordsmen retreat.


    "What a powerful woman!" Wang Bing couldn''t help sighing. As soon as the words were finished, two swordsmen killed Wang Bing. Inexplicably, Wang Bing became the target of their pursuit.


    Wang Bing, the only two swordsmen, certainly didn''t pay attention to them. Just as she wanted to fight, the woman ran to Wang Bing, chopped down a few swords, and forced the two swordsmen to retreat. One of them fell to the ground after being chopped twice by her.


    Wang Bing recovered, and the woman fought with other swordsmen again. It seemed that there was no room for him to intervene.


    "Cut him!" At this time, the swordsman locked Wang Bing. Wang Bing rolled up his sleeve. This time, he always had a good fight, right?


    "Chi!" Who knows the sleeve just rolled up, the woman turned back and cut down the swordsman.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while, thinking that it would be so difficult to fight?


    That woman seems to be chopping very well, but why do you always rob Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing''s sad face, twice want to hand, the result is the woman half cut Hu.


    From time to time, one or two swordsmen came from a distance to reinforce the woman. That''s how the blood stains on the woman came. It seems that she was chased by these swordsmen all the way here and just ran into Wang Bing.


    At this time, she had been disheartened, her body and face were covered with blood, and she looked startling.


    "So many men bully a woman!" Looking at the woman surrounded by five or six men, Wang Bing couldn''t see it any more and wanted to help. No matter who was right or wrong, it was wrong for so many people to bully a woman.


    A lunge forward, Wang Bing grabbed one of the swordsman''s collar, pulled him away from the woman, and swung his fist to fight.


    "Chi!" As a result, as soon as the fist was raised to half, the woman''s backhand was a knife, and she cut the knife to the ground on the spot.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. He thought, is it so difficult for me to help?


    He just wanted to show his hand. Why didn''t that woman let her die?


    This can''t do, change another one, as a result, the woman didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to fight at all, three or two efforts to put down the swordsmen, but Wang Bing finally managed to catch a single swordsman, who was scared by the woman and was afraid to fight with the woman, so he turned around and ran, and was caught by Wang Bing.


    "It''s my turn to show off this next round, isn''t it?" Wang Bing grinned and fought so many times. This time, he was the most bitter. Then he looked at the wary swordsman and said with a sneer, "it''s bad luck for you. I''m full of fire now!"


    "You Don''t come here, or I''ll cut you! " The swordsman said nervously.


    "Scare me? I''m good at it! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t scare me!"


    "No? Then I''ll prove it to you now! " Then he rolled up his sleeves and walked over.


    "I believe, you let me go, I don''t know you!"


    "If you believe it, I will prove it to you more..."


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, the swordsman suddenly vomited blood and his eyes were dull.


    "You vomit blood before I even start!" Wang Bing was in a daze. He fixed his eyes and saw that the woman didn''t know when she appeared behind the swordsman. She stabbed the swordsman on his back, released her hand, and the swordsman fell to the ground.


    I''ll go. I just want to show my hand. Is that so hard?


    "


    Wang Bing looked up and saw that all the swordsmen had been dealt with by her alone. Good guy, there were more than a dozen of them.


    This woman is really powerful. Even Wang Bing was startled.


    "Hoo Hoo She was out of breath. It seemed that the war had consumed a lot of her physical strength, and there were many places on her body.


    At last, he suddenly raised the knife and pointed at Wang Bing, his eyes were very fierce.


    Wang Bing quickly made a gesture of raising his hand to surrender, showing a smile that he thought was full of affinity. He and those swordsmen were not in the same group. This woman would not want to chop him together, would she?


    Women used to be very dignified, but after the war, they looked very embarrassed.


    At last, she came to Wang Bing with a bloody knife.


    "I don''t know you..." Wang Bing quickly explained that he was not interested in fighting with such a woman.


    "Dada dada!" As soon as the words were finished, dense footsteps suddenly came. Wang Bing and the woman looked up and saw that more than a dozen swordsmen had killed them.Why is it endless?


    Wang Bing felt speechless.


    "Bang!" What''s fatal is that the swordsman who came here not only had a knife, but also a pistol in his hand. He fired at the woman from a distance.


    "Chi!" The sound of the gun seemed very abrupt, which caught Wang Bing and the woman off guard. The woman was so lucky that she was not hit by the bullet, but the bullet grazed her shoulder and she fell to the ground.


    I pulled a straw and started shooting!


    This is not for fun. I have nothing to do with myself. I''ll leave now, so that I won''t lose my life.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing immediately bent down and rushed to the side of the car, quickly opened the door and got on the car.


    Whatever it is, leave quickly. It''s none of your business. As for the woman''s life, it''s none of Wang Bing''s business.


    "Click!" However, just as Wang Bing was about to start the car, the woman opened the front passenger''s door and came in with a chuckle.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing was stunned. He couldn''t wait to leave quickly. This woman in his car was pulling him into the water. He didn''t want to go into the muddy water at all.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing regretted, because the woman didn''t want to explain to Wang Bing at all. The bloody knife in her hand was directly on Wang Bing''s neck.


    "Drive


    This is really speechless. Wang Bing is dragged into the water by this woman who doesn''t know where to come from. What should he do? Do you want to kick her out of the car?


    It seems too inhuman to do that.


    "Bang bang!" The bullets didn''t give Wang Bing time to hesitate and think. They hit Wang Bing''s car and smashed his rear windshield.


    If he didn''t drive, he would be killed by random guns. Wang Bing didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushed out like a shell.


    "Bang bang!" The bullets roared from behind, but they didn''t hit Wang Bing. Naturally, the swordsmen couldn''t catch up with Wang Bing''s car. They could only watch Wang Bing''s car go away and disappear at the end of the street.


    Finally, the leader took out his cell phone and said, "she ran away It''s Withdraw


    The swordsmen retreated, and those who were cut down by women were also taken away. There were pools of blood left on the street, which proved what had happened just now. What''s the fate of Wang Bing, who had been on the stolen ship for no reason?

 Chapter 147

    The car sped, and in a short time, the swordsmen were thrown away.


    Wang Bing took a look in the rearview mirror and made sure the swordsmen didn''t come after him. Then he said to the woman in the passenger seat, "I''ve lost them!"


    The woman''s face was expressionless and indifferent. Wang Bing said, "can you take the knife away?"


    The woman smell speech, stare Wang Bing one eye, "shut up!"


    I go, this woman''s temper is very big, Wang Bing also came angry, said: "I save you!"


    ;} ''


    "you fight again!" Women seem to be getting angry, too.


    Wang Bing gave her a white eye, how to say is also thanks to their own this woman can pick up a life ah, she did not know the kindness even if the plot, even if the kindness?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing decided to give this woman a little color to see, in this woman unprepared circumstances, Wang Bing suddenly a brake.


    "Squeak!" The car suddenly stopped. Because the woman didn''t fasten her seat belt, one of them didn''t sit firmly, and the whole person crashed into the front central control panel. Wang Bing grabbed the knife from her hand and put it on her neck.


    The situation suddenly turned around, and the woman was stunned. Unless she was not afraid of death, she did not dare to move.


    "I''ve been dragged down by you for no reason. I''ve saved you with my kindness, and you''ve even avenged me!" Wang Bing''s face was full of sorrow. No one would be happy if a good man was not rewarded.


    "What do you want?" Asked the woman.


    "I don''t want to. Get out of the car!" Wang Bing''s face was expressionless and he just threw the woman out of the car. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    Then move the knife from the woman''s neck.


    Seeing this, the woman hesitated for a while and then seemed to want to get out of the car, but suddenly decided to be there again.


    Do you want to hang on?


    "Get off at once!" Wang Bing is not polite at all.


    The woman didn''t say a word, but he pushed the door weakly. Wang Bing thought that he had driven the God of plague away.


    "Pa!" Before she finished speaking, the woman threw herself into the street and fell to the ground as soon as the door was opened.


    "What for?" Wang Bing was surprised and thought, "what''s the matter with this woman?"? I didn''t see the woman get up for a long time. I got out of the car to check and found that she was lying on the ground motionless.


    Are you pretending to be dizzy?


    No, if you look carefully, there seems to be blood flowing out of her body. Wang Bing quickly picked her up and found that her abdomen was bleeding. If you look carefully again, you can determine the cause of the bleeding.


    She''s shot!


    Wang Bing was even more surprised. It turned out that the woman had just been shot. She must have been accidentally hit by bullets from random guns when she ran away.


    But she didn''t gnaw all the way, and she was enduring it all the time. What kind of woman is this?


    Wang Bing quickly explored her nose to make sure she was still alive.


    You can''t leave her here, or she will lose too much blood and die. Although I don''t know who she is, I can''t help her.


    Yeah, take her to the hospital!


    After that, I will pick her up again.


    "Pa!" As a result, when she was about to do that, she woke up and grabbed Wang Bing''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" She asked weakly.


    "You''re shot. I''ll take you to the hospital!" Wang Bing said.


    "I can''t go to the hospital!" She said.


    "You''ll die if you don''t go to the hospital!"


    "Anyway, I can''t go to the hospital. Let me go!" After that, she pushed Wang Bing away and left, but she was seriously injured. After enduring it for so long, she was almost exhausted. She couldn''t even get up. After climbing half of the way, she fell down again. This fall made her eyes black and she fainted. This time, she was really dizzy.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up!" Wang Bing patted her face, but he couldn''t wake her up.


    "Master, master!" At a loss, Wang Bing could only call out old man Ouyang.


    "Who is this woman?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I don''t know. She was shot and said that she couldn''t go to the hospital. No matter what she said, she would die. What should I do now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t know her. Let her die. What do you care about her?" Old man Ouyang said something like his character.


    "Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. How can you watch her die?"


    "Fart, why not? You are not related to her. What''s the relationship between her death and you? Besides, people die every day in this world. How many people can you save? "


    "That''s right, but I can''t watch her die. If she dies, it''s like I killed her!"


    "You''re kind-hearted. Well, I''ll help you save her. I''ll just use her as an experiment for you!"


    "Experiment?"


    "You''ve been learning ''heaven and earth needling'' for so long. It''s time to find a living person to have a try. This woman is just right!"


    "Don''t make fun of me, master. Life matters. It''s not for fun!" Wang Bing said."Who played with you? If you want to save him, it''s up to you. I won''t help you! " Old man Ouyang''s "heartless" face.


    "But I haven''t learned for a long time, and she was shot, so she had to take out the bullet!"


    "This is skin trauma at most. First, find a place where no one bothers you. I''ll teach you how to do it!"


    Old man Ouyang''s teaching is different. Old man Ouyang is a "ghost doctor". The gunshot wound is very serious for Wang Bing. For him, it''s pediatrics. What he often says is: as long as a person has a breath, he can save him. How can he be called a "ghost doctor"?


    "Did you bring what you were asked to prepare?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Yes Then Wang Bing took out a small plastic box from his pocket, which contained hundreds of filiform needles for acupuncture. Old man Ouyang asked Wang Bing to prepare it.


    After hard study and excellent talent during this period, Wang Bing has kept in mind the formula of "heaven and earth acupuncture", including the location of various acupoints, the corresponding functions and names of acupoints, as well as the meridians and bones of the human body. "Heaven and earth acupuncture" is actually based on this, by needling the corresponding acupoints, to produce some kind of treatment or killing The role of the government.


    Wang Bing recites these things from beginning to end every night to deepen his impression. What he lacks now is practical operation experience.


    That''s what old man Ouyang just said about using this woman as an experiment. No matter how much theory you learn, you stay at the theoretical level. If you want to really master a skill, the accumulation of experience is essential. Therefore, this woman who doesn''t even know her name should be the first experimental object of Wang Bing''s "heaven and earth needling".


    "It''s really troublesome to take such a thing with you. I''ll teach you how to make a sleeve arrow later, and then the needle can be hidden in the sleeve!"


    Wang Bing can''t listen to old man Ouyang at all now. He just wants to save the woman quickly.


    "Get her in the car and help her stop bleeding first!"


    According to old man Ouyang, Wang Bing took the woman to the car.


    "I ask you, which acupoints can stop bleeding?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    Wang Bing thought about it and said, "Kong Zui, Yin Bai, Xia Luo, Cheng Jiang, PI Shu..." Wang Bing read out a lot of acupoint names in one breath.


    "Very good!" Old man Ouyang nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the woman''s body and said, "prick her Pishu, Shenmen, Dazhui and Fengchi with needles respectively."


    Old man Ouyang pointed out to Wang Bing what he had learned. Wang Bing carefully put the needle down because he was very careful when he put the needle on a person for the first time.


    In fact, in addition to buying filiform needles, Wang Bing also bought a manikin to put at home, and in order to facilitate memory, he marked all the acupoints that old man Ouyang gave him on the manikin, which he did with his memory.


    But the model is always a model. This woman is a "living specimen" in front of her. She''s in such a good shape that she can''t be hurt

 Chapter 148

    "I told you that each acupoint has its own function. If you put needles into several acupoints at the same time, it will enlarge the function several times. The Qiankun needling method was created based on this. Don''t underestimate these tiny filiform needles. As long as you recognize the acupoint, a few needles can kill people..."


    Old man Ouyang was still chattering on the side when he instructed Wang Bing to stop the bleeding.


    I''ve heard old man Ouyang say "heaven and earth needling" all the time before, and Wang Bing has never seen its real power. Now when he sees that women''s blood stops all at once, Wang Bing is the first time to see the power of "heaven and earth needling".


    "In addition, acupuncture at different acupoints can sometimes have the same effect. For example, the acupoints I just told you can stop bleeding quickly, but for this This In addition, acupuncture at that acupoint can also have the same effect, so the "heaven and earth acupuncture" method is ever-changing, and there are many different methods. This requires not only more practice, but also more careful experience on your own! "


    Qiankun needling is really complicated. For the simplest example, needling the same four acupoints in sequence will stop bleeding. If needling two acupoints at the same time, it will not stop bleeding. Instead, it will bleed blood. Therefore, we should pay attention to needling any acupoint and how to do it, not how to do it Just stick it up.


    It''s a Kung Fu that looks easy, but is harder to learn and harder to do.


    At last, Wang Bing took the woman into the car, but where did he take her?


    It''s definitely not good to take it home. It will frighten Qin Cuili. The hotel is not good either. But Wang Bing has no other place to go except his home and hotel. Unfortunately, Wang Bing can only call Jiang Hu and ask him to find a place where no one bothers him.


    At the appointed place, Wang Bing met Jiang Hu.


    "Who is this woman?" Jiang Hu is also curious about the origin of women.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing didn''t have time to explain to Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu immediately took them to the old house where he used to live.


    "The house has been vacant for a long time. No one will come!"


    Jiang Hu didn''t ask much, because he didn''t know how long it would take, so Wang Bing asked him to get some medicine, adhesive tape, alcohol and knives for disinfection, and then asked him to leave first.


    "Take off her clothes!"


    According to old man Ouyang, Wang Bing took off the woman''s bloodstained skirt. The scarring on his body was shocking, and the bullet holes in his abdomen were even more creepy.


    This woman is really a "strong woman". She was so hurt that she didn''t say a word when she was in the car.


    The black bra with lace edge and Xiao Nei are very attractive to Wang Bing. This woman is much hotter than Chen Jingyi. She is plump but not plump. She also has long and white legs, which makes people want to touch them.


    "Don''t be distracted!" Old man Ouyang did a slap on Wang Bing''s head. Who let Wang Bing stare at other people''s bodies?


    "She has a lot of injuries on her body. She needs to be anesthetized on her upper body, including Tianshu, Zhongwan, Weishu and Tiaokou..."


    Wang Bing tidied up his mood, no longer cranky, picked up a filiform needle and began to anesthetize the woman.


    "The general acupuncture anesthesia effect is not very good, but as long as you put the needle in these acupoints I just mentioned, you can have an immediate effect!"


    E) B


    "these acupoints are so far away, how can I put the needle at the same time?"


    "You can''t use" Zhenyuan "for acupuncture now. Of course, you can''t. when you can use" Zhenyuan "for acupuncture, it''s OK to inject more than ten or dozens of acupoints at the same time. Now I can only help you. I''ll count to three..."


    With the help of old man Ouyang, Wang Bing not only completed the first living experiment of "heaven and earth needling", but also stitched the wound for the first time, took the bullet for the first time, several times for the first time.


    "This boy''s character and courage are bigger than I thought. He''s a child to teach!" Old man Ouyang nodded beside him with satisfaction. In fact, he helped Wang Bing with acupuncture anesthesia at the beginning, and the rest was done by Wang Bing himself.


    At the beginning, Wang Bing would be a little nervous, especially when he saw the blood glistening wound. Most people would be nervous and afraid when they saw the blood, and the timid would even faint.


    But Wang Bing surprised old man Ouyang. He was not afraid of blood. He was nervous at the beginning. Later, he got used to it. Later, he became familiar with it and became proficient.


    Because it was the first time, the whole process lasted two hours.


    "Hoo When the last stitch was finished, Wang Bing breathed a long sigh of relief. He was sweating, but when he looked at the wound that he had sewn on the woman''s body, he suddenly felt proud.


    "It''s good to be able to do this for the first time!" Old man Ouyang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now you know why our acupuncture is called" heaven and earth acupuncture "? Because it can turn things around! "


    "These wounds on her body are very deep, especially where she was shot. Will they leave scars, master?" Wang Bing asked."If you let it go, it will leave scars, but if you apply it with my prescription, not only will it not leave scars, but the skin will become better than before!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What prescription?"


    "When she wakes up, you have to take care of the wound first. You can''t get infected and get rid of the scar. That''s later. You don''t even know who this woman is. Why do you care about her so much? Look at the way you just looked. Did you take a fancy to her? "


    "Where did I squint?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "No? No, you were staring at her chest for a long time? "


    "I''m checking to see if she has any other wounds?" When Wang Bing said this, he was embarrassed.


    "Don''t be embarrassed to admit, which man doesn''t like women? Especially for a beautiful woman like this, who is still in such a good shape, it''s normal to want to kiss Fangze. It''s not normal to be indifferent when you see such a beautiful woman! "


    "How soon will she wake up?" Wang Bing asked.


    "An hour at the fastest!"


    An hour is two hours?


    It''s not early, and Wang Bing can''t leave the woman here alone. He finds a mobile phone on the woman and wants to see if there is any contact information of the woman''s family. As a result, the mobile phone needs a password, but Wang Bing can''t open it. In the end, he has no choice but to give up.


    Unable to contact the woman''s family, or leave her here alone, or take her home or find someone else to take care of her, Wang Bing finally carried the burden himself, but he had to stay to take care of the woman himself.


    "Mom, I won''t go home to sleep tonight..." So he called Qin Cuili.


    At the same time, a woman named "Tang Ruoshi" was lying in bed in low spirits, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    It turns out that Wang Bing has a girlfriend. Does he think too much?


    But why didn''t he return his messages all day?


    Is it because I''m with his girlfriend that I dare not go back?


    "Ah, what am I thinking about? Sleep


    Sleep? Can you sleep?


    Just don''t let yourself think about it, but the more you don''t think about it, the more you will think about Wang Bing''s good, Wang Bing and Huang Erni together, and go shopping hand in hand.


    Is it true that women have spontaneous wishful thinking?


    It''s very imaginative.


    After a night of silence, Wang Bing sat on the sofa and closed the night to practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". By this time, it was already dawn.


    The bandaged woman quietly came down from the bed, picked up the scissors on the head cabinet, and with a sense of killing in her eyes, came to Wang Bing

 Chapter 149

    The woman just woke up, found herself lying in a strange room, sat up, saw the bandage on her body, felt the tearing pain from the wound on her body, and then found that she had lost her skirt on the ground, only wearing sexy underwear on her body, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    Looking up, Wang Bing sat on the sofa next to him and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Recalling Wang Bing''s rude behavior to herself last night, she just picked up the scissors and went to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t seem to notice until the scissors in the woman''s hand were on his neck. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    The woman was surprised, and Wang Bing began to smile bitterly, "I saved you, and I helped you heal. How can you still bite the hand that feeds you? I''ll let you live and die if I knew it


    It was he who saved this woman last night. Without him, this woman might have been chopped to death or killed by those swordsmen. However, this woman who didn''t even know her name actually held a knife on his neck twice. It used to be a machete, but now it''s a scissors.


    The woman hears speech, hesitated to ask after a while: "who are you?"


    "I want to ask who you are? Drag me into the water for no reason


    "You saved me?" Perhaps it is because Wang Bing has no hostility and the woman''s attitude has softened a little.


    "What else?"


    "Where''s my phone?" When he asked this, he didn''t put down the scissors. He looked very alert. Then he saw the mobile phone on the table next to him and picked it up to make a phone call.


    "It''s me I was ambushed last night I''m fine. I''m in... " Then he looked at Wang Bing and asked, "where is this?"


    "78 Dongping street!" Wang Bing gave the address.


    "78 Dongping street, come and meet me!"


    With that, she hung up.


    "Now you can take the scissors away, can''t you?" Wang Bing asked coldly, but she was indifferent.


    "You threatened me with a knife like that last night. What happened?"


    "You think I''ll..."


    Before he finished, Wang Bing took the hand, and he grabbed the woman''s hand fiercely.


    Although the woman is injured, but the action is also clean, a look to break away, immediately want to change move.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Bing had realized her intention. Before she changed her moves, he walked around her and buckled her hand holding the scissors behind her. He twisted her wrist, and the scissors immediately fell off. Wang Bing was quick-sighted and grasped the scissors in one hand, and the other hand stretched out from behind to strangle her neck.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. It was so fast that the woman couldn''t react completely. When she reacted, her neck had been strangled by Wang Bing, and the scissors were on her head in turn.


    "I''ll take your knife as easily as I can!" Wang Bing gave a scornful smile.


    "Get your hands off me!" The woman glared back without fear.


    "I saved you, but you threatened me with a knife twice..." Wang Bing laughs noncommittally. This woman is really more alert. She does it all by herself. Fortunately, Wang Bing has learned something from old man Ouyang, and her skill is different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, she will be badly repaired by her now?


    We can''t let this woman go now.


    "I order you to take your hands off at once, otherwise..." The woman seems to be very angry. Wang Bing is also angry when he hears about it. How dare he talk like this? Can I bully you so easily?


    "Or what? Well As soon as he finished, Wang Bing suddenly found something wrong. In fact, he didn''t really hold the woman''s neck. He just put his hand on the woman''s neck, and his palm dropped naturally, because he didn''t really compete with the woman.


    However, it is because the palms fall naturally that the palms are placed on the woman''s chest.


    Wang Bing swore that he didn''t mean it. He just wanted to scare the woman. What do you think the woman meant to let him take her hand away? In fact, it refers to the hand Wang Bing put on her chest, not the hand holding the scissors.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what he had done. He felt like a q-bomb between his fingers and touched it subconsciously. It was a subconscious action, but he was scared.


    He finally knew what he had done. He touched the woman''s chest. He was so scared that he immediately drew back his hand and flicked it away from the woman.


    In Chapter NL of 8p, V


    "right Sorry, I didn''t mean to! " He had a close relationship with a woman for the first time. He was so nervous that his words were a little tied.


    The woman glared angrily. She had already warned Wang Bing twice, but Wang Bing not only didn''t listen, but also touched it, which made her angry.


    "Bold!"


    With a loud roar, she rushed to Wang Bing angrily.


    "I didn''t mean to!" Wang Bing explained quickly, but she couldn''t listen to a word and hit him with her fist.Maybe he felt that he was wrong and did something like that again. Wang Bing was just like a child who had done something wrong. He was afraid of being scolded and didn''t dare to fight back. He could only hide and run.


    Avoiding women''s fists, Wang Bing ran away.


    When the woman saw Wang Bing run away, she was even more angry, "I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Bing rushed out of the door.


    "Don''t run!" The woman immediately chased him out. They chased him in the living room. Wang Bing jumped up and down like a monkey. The woman did everything she could. She was stunned that she didn''t even touch his clothes. People who didn''t know thought it was lovers who were flirting.


    "Stop!" Women yell.


    "I didn''t mean to. Can you stop chasing me?" Wang Bing is "in a mess" at this time.


    After several laps, the woman could not catch up with Wang Bing, so she had to stop.


    "Hoo Hoo She stood there panting, don''t forget that she was still injured, this chase down to her tired, some bandaged places on her body have blood out.


    "Run after me again, or the wound will crack!" Wang Bing said.


    "You..." The woman was too angry to speak.


    "I didn''t mean to. If I save you, we''ll be even, OK?"


    Yes, Wang Bing saved her. Is it not too much for her to be touched by Wang Bing?


    The woman glared at Wang Bing fiercely. She seemed to want to say something, but she wanted to say nothing.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s your agreement!"


    As soon as Wang Bing''s words were finished, the woman suddenly fell on the ground, covering her chest. She looked very painful.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Bing was startled and rushed forward to check. "You still have injuries. I told you not to make big movements. It must be that the wound is cracked. I''ll help you to have a look..."


    He said that he was going to check the wound for the woman. There were seven wounds on her body. One was a gunshot wound, and the other six were all stab wounds. Although Wang Bing had helped her with the treatment, she certainly couldn''t recover in a short time.


    "Where does it hurt?" Wang Bing asked with concern.


    "This..." The woman feebly pointed to the position where she was shot in her abdomen, and Wang Bing immediately checked the injury. However, something unexpected happened at this time. The originally ill and feeble woman suddenly took advantage of Wang Bing''s unprepared, picked up Wang Bing''s scissors and put them on Wang Bing''s neck again.


    "Don''t move, I''ll kill you with another knife!" The illness on the woman''s face disappeared, and her murderous look was restored.


    "You lied to me!" Wang Bing was stunned. Who would have thought that this woman''s weakness just now was made up.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you not to trust women?" Said the woman in a cold voice.


    Qin Cuili hasn''t said that to Wang Bing. How can Wang Bing turn the tide this time?

 Chapter 150

    "Isn''t that mean to you?" In addition to a wry smile, Wang Bing still had a wry smile. He just really thought that this woman''s wound was split. Who knows that it was this woman who pretended it. This practice of cheating other people''s sympathy makes people speechless.


    "You are so naive!" The woman said noncommittally.


    "Not even?" Wang Bing said.


    "Who''s even with you?"


    "You..." Wang Bing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. When the woman was unreasonable, it really didn''t help, "take the knife away!"


    The woman smell speech, complexion a cold, scissors to Wang Bing''s neck closer some, cold voice said: "the same move to me useless!"


    It is impossible for Wang Bing to snatch her scissors in the same way, because she is now on guard.


    "Pa!" As a result, Wang Bing grabbed her hand again.


    "Again When the woman saw this, she seemed to be on guard. She immediately wanted to change her moves, but she didn''t find the evil smile in the corner of Wang Bing''s mouth. The woman thought Wang Bing wanted to take the scissors from her hand, but Wang Bing didn''t mean to be drunk.


    When she didn''t notice, Wang Bing quickly reached behind her and grabbed the button of her underwear.


    "Well?" What does Wang Bing want to do?


    Before he could react, Wang Bing pulled the button on the back of her underwear.


    "Ah The woman was startled and found that she was about to be seen by Wang Bing. How could she go up to deal with Wang Bing? Hands quickly embrace the chest to avoid their own light, the hands of scissors were once again Wang Bing to seize the past.


    When he came back, Wang Bing had pointed at her with scissors.


    "I won again!" Wang Bing said with a proud smile. Just now, he suddenly thought of such a method, which really caught the woman off guard.


    "You..." The woman was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She obviously didn''t expect that Wang Bing would use such a cunning move.


    Wang Bing glanced at her half covered chest. This kind of indistinct feeling of seeing is easier to make people reverie than seeing clearly.


    "Look again, I''ve dug your eyes!" Although she has lost to Wang Bing, women are still strong.


    "Can you stop digging my eyes or killing me? If I had known that, I would not have saved you! " Then he threw the scissors into the dustbin.


    "You go, I don''t know you and you don''t know me. I hope you don''t see me again!"


    After hearing the words, the woman hesitated for a while and did not go. Instead, she sat down on the sofa with her arms around her chest.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You broke my underwear. How can I get there?" Asked the woman.


    "Your clothes are over there!" Wang Bing pointed to the skirt on the ground.


    "Can you still get dressed?" The woman white Wang Bing one eye, "my person will come to pick me up later!"


    "Then you wait, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Bing is eager to leave soon. This woman is so strong and unreasonable. When her people come, if they want to settle the accounts with Wang Bing, isn''t it more thankless?


    So the earlier you go, the better.


    "Stop!" The woman stopped him.


    "What are you doing? You and I are quite clear now. You can''t help it any more... "


    This woman is so unreasonable, Wang Bing is really a little angry, he is to see this woman hurt in the body just don''t see eye to eye with her, doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    "Find me a dress, and I won''t embarrass you!" Said the woman.


    Wang Bing suddenly saw that she was finally open, and thought that she wanted to continue to make trouble. Seeing that her clothes were not neat, her underwear had just been damaged by herself, and her skirt was tattered, full of blood and smelling, it was really not elegant to put it on again.


    "Wait, I''ll look for it!" In the face of such a beautiful woman, whose figure is still looming, Wang Bing is also soft hearted, so he rummaged through the room, and found a man''s white shirt that he didn''t wear.


    "Only this one, make do with it!"


    The woman hesitated for a while and then took the shirt. She did not shy away and put on the clothes in front of Wang Bing. On the contrary, Wang Bing turned his head in embarrassment.


    "Hello After a while, the woman opened her mouth. When Wang Bing looked back, the shirt was already on her.


    Let alone the white shirt with black underwear, the looming visual sense is more intense, the upper circumference is particularly prominent, and looking down, a pair of slender and tender legs is eye-catching, Wang Bing was stunned for a time.


    Such beautiful scenery should only be seen in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world.


    "Where are the pants?" Asked the woman.


    "No pants, only clothes!" Wang Bing said.


    No pants? If you go out in this way, you will be insulted. It''s too tempting.


    But Wang Bing turned all over the house. It''s really the only one. Can''t you take off your pants and give them to her? I don''t think she''d like to either.


    Women don''t talk nonsense. They pick up the bloody black skirt on the floor, tear it in half, and then tie it directly to her waist. They just make up a suit for her. The upper part is a white shirt, and the lower part is a skirt with strange shape. It looks nondescript, but it has a different style.Wang Bing looked at her curiously. Why did he wonder? It''s not because this woman gives him a strong feeling. Another reason is that Wang Bing found a tattoo on her back when he was fighting with her just now.


    OV,


    at that time, I just glanced at it, but I didn''t look at it carefully. It seemed that it was a bird. No, it was like a duck. No, it was like a swan.


    Anyway, Wang Bing didn''t see it clearly. The tattoo area was so large that it almost covered her whole back. Even if she just skimmed it in a hurry, it made people feel very powerful and domineering.


    It''s just how can a woman have a tattoo like that? In addition to the ferocity of this woman when she just cut people, as well as the strong tone and attitude when she spoke, Wang Bing felt that this woman must be not a simple woman.


    "What are you looking at?" No, she was not happy to see Wang Bing staring at her.


    "Nothing else? Then I''ll go first! "


    "Stop, I''m not finished!" The woman stopped him again.


    "What else?" Wang Bing is a little impatient.


    "Did you help me with my injury?"


    "Yes


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "No!"


    "You can take the bullet, and the wound is so well sewn, aren''t you a doctor?"


    "Said no!"


    "Did you take off my clothes?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Wang Bing confessed immediately.


    "Is it a guilty conscience to be in such a hurry to explain?"


    "Who is guilty? I am a gentleman


    "If I find out what you''ve done to me, I''ll not only dig your eyes, I''ll chop your hands, I''ll chop your feet!"


    I''ll go. Don''t be so cruel? It doesn''t look like something that comes out of a woman''s mouth at all.


    "I didn''t!" Wang Bing shook his head and asked curiously, "who are you? Why did those people chase you last night? "


    The woman stares coldly and replies, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    I''ll give it a wipe. I want to go. You won''t let me go. Now I''m just curious. If you don''t say it, what kind of airs?


    "When I didn''t say it, I left!"


    Then he turned and left without looking back. This time, he would not stay.


    "Squeak!" As a result, I just opened the door and found that the door was blocked by people, and it was full of guys wearing suits and sunglasses.


    What''s the origin? Could it be that last night''s people came to look for that woman again?


    Not so fast, right?


    "Red sister!"


    The leader yelled, and the others followed.


    "Red sister!"


    Wang Bing''s eyes were silly. The sound of "red sister" was obviously not calling him, but the woman in the room.


    That''s who she said she was coming to pick her up? She is actually a big sister.

 Chapter 151

    Wang Bing was more or less frightened by the battle at the gate. Good guy, there were at least 50 people coming, and there was a row of luxury cars parked at the gate. This woman named "red sister" was really not an ordinary person.


    Before Wang Bing recovered, the guy in the suit rudely pushed him away and swaggered into the room. He stood in front of "red sister" respectfully.


    "You''re hurt, red sister?" They were all shocked to see the gauze on "red sister".


    "Nothing!" "Red sister" shakes her head very calmly. With her slender jade finger sticking out, the leader immediately delivers the cigarette and lights it.


    "Red sister" gracefully tilted her legs, holding a cigarette in her right hand, holding her elbow in her left hand, took a puff and spat out a ring of eyes. Then she said to herself, "someone wants my life!"


    "Who is so bold? I caught him, but I skinned him


    "That''s right!"


    The crowd was in high spirits.


    "Red sister" gently waved her hand, and the crowd immediately calmed down, "I''ll find out who it is!"


    With that, they stood up, and they immediately stepped aside, showing great respect from beginning to end.


    "Red sister, he..." When he was going out, his subordinates noticed Wang Bing, who had been ignored all along.


    "Red sister" stopped and took a look at Wang Bing. She hesitated and said, "he saved me. Don''t make it difficult for him!"


    "Yes


    It seems that this woman still knows how to be grateful, and then, surrounded by her subordinates, she goes out without looking back.


    Wang Bing thought, this is a big loss. This woman is so powerful. He worked hard to save her life last night. He knew that he should have done something good for her.


    But now that people are gone, forget it, just be a good person who does good deeds without leaving a name.


    "You Before he finished speaking, a guy in a suit suddenly turned back and handed a note to Wang Bing.


    "What?" Wang Bing opened the note suspiciously with a mobile phone number written on it.


    "This is our" red sister "mobile phone number. Red sister said that if you have any difficulties in the future, you can call her!"


    It turns out that the mobile phone number is "red sister". She must have asked her subordinates to send it. She still has a little conscience.


    After receiving the note, "red sister" and her men left, Wang Bing put the note in his pocket, went home, took a bath, had breakfast and went to the company.


    Tang Ruoshi couldn''t sleep last night. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to go to work today. As the saying goes, there is no grass in the world. Why love a dog alone?


    It seems certain that Wang Bing has a girlfriend. Tang Ruoshi thought about it all night. Although she likes Wang Bing, she shouldn''t break up the family and get involved, shouldn''t she?


    Therefore, it''s better to bless Wang Bing and stop thinking about him.


    But I still feel a knot in my heart. It seems that it will take some time to digest this problem.


    Two days later, Chen Jingyi has been in a good mood recently. Everyone finds that the "iceberg beauty" who usually stands aloof is always smiling recently. She is very kind and sweet.


    She seems to be in a good mood, the reason is not because of Liang Xingyu?


    In recent days, Liang Xingyu contacted her every day, either making a phone call or sending a text message, or sending a text message or wechat. Sometimes, on a whim, he even made a video call.


    Liang Xingyu''s little white face really has a very high quality. What''s fatal is that many aspects of him are in line with Chen Jingyi''s character. They have the same hobbies, common interests, and even similar knowledge background and values. What''s more, if we can''t talk about it, then what''s the ghost?


    So our president Chen is just like a woman in love recently. He is so excited by Liang Xingyu that he is like a prairie fire. He is burning with a smile every day. All the unhappy things before are forgotten.


    Wang Bing also "benefited" from this. Before, Chen Jingyi always tried to find a way to deal with him every now and then, because she was in a better mood and had stopped these two days.


    "What did I tell you? If you had listened to me and threatened her in the way I taught you, she might have knelt down in your crotch now! " Old man Ouyang looked at the depressed Wang Bing on the sofa and laughed happily.


    Wang Bing is not stupid. Idiots can see that Chen Jingyi has been in a better mood recently, and she is much more cheerful. With her knees, I can see why.


    Old man Ouyang is taking the opportunity to scold him.


    "Your woman has run away with that little white face!"


    "I won''t lose to him!"


    "If you have ambition, I''ll see how you can catch Chen Jingyi!"


    Old man Ouyang looks like he has nothing to do with himself. Obviously, he won''t help Wang Bing when it comes to women. He can only instill Wang Bing''s "domineering" idea. In old man Ouyang''s opinion, any woman can conquer by tough means. After all, when he was bullied, women were sent to his home by themselves.


    But in Wang Bing''s time, that method simply didn''t work. Otherwise, you ask Wang Bing to go to Chen Jingyi''s office next door and punish her on the spot to see what the consequences will be?Chen Jingyi will not only hate Wang Bing, but will definitely let Wang Bing go to jail.


    "In fact, I think that the girl Tang Ruoshi and the woman you saved before are better than Chen Jingyi. I don''t understand why you have to stare at Chen Jingyi?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    This question has caught Wang Bing. Yes, in terms of appearance, Tang Ruoshi and "red sister" are no worse than Chen Jingyi. In terms of body shape, "red sister" is more popular than Chen Jingyi. Why does Wang Bing still have to hang himself in Chen Jingyi''s tree?


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head. "Maybe it''s because I like her all the time!"


    "No, it''s not because you like her, it''s because there is a big difference between you and her in the past, so you don''t have a chance to get her. The more you don''t get something, the more you want to get it. This is human nature. Now you find that you have a chance, so you just want to prove that you can get her!"


    After listening to this, Wang Bing felt that it was not unreasonable. Like many people, he admired Chen Jingyi, a "beauty on the ice". Is this kind of admiration just a pure appreciation of Chen Jingyi, or is it really emotional? Or follow the crowd?


    "Maybe, anyway, I have already spoken out, I must let her fall in love with me willingly!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "You think you can win that little white face? They are better than you in wealth, higher in education, and know more than you. What do you compare with them? "


    "So what? Even if I can''t compete with him in everything, I will still snatch Chen Jingyi! " Wang Bing said.


    "In that case, you can do it yourself."


    Wang Bing''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, but what role can fighting spirit play?


    Can fighting spirit make Chen Jingyi be loyal to you? That''s impossible.


    "Bell!" Just after that, Wang Bing received a call from Tang Ruoshi.


    "Hello


    "Wang Bing, are you at work?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes


    "When I went to transfer the ownership of the car today, I found something on the car. It should be the president!"


    What about Zhou Yunhan?


    "What is it?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "A card!"


    "What card?"


    I don''t know. Why don''t you meet me after work and I''ll give you something Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Good!"


    "See you later!"


    It turns out that Tang Rushi took time today to find a familiar car shop to transfer the Maserati car Wang Bing gave her to her own name. While checking the things on the car, she accidentally found a card on the car. The card looked very special, and there was a VIP logo on it. Tang Rushi thought that it should be Zhou Yunhan''s personal belongings, and she couldn''t find Zhou Yunhan, so she couldn''t find it So she had to find Wang Bing. Maybe she was looking for a proper reason to meet Wang Bing.


    If she hadn''t taken the initiative to call Wang Bing, Wang Bing would not have contacted her. Wang Bing hasn''t returned her messages these two days.


    Outside the office, Xue Changgui excitedly comes to Tang Ruoshi. As a result, he just hears the phone conversation between Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing, and his face turns gloomy.


    "That hateful fellow again!"

 Chapter 152

    Hearing the name "Wang Bing", Xue Changgui''s face immediately changed.


    In order to have a chance to get close to Tang Ruoshi, he staged a bitter scene in front of Tang Ruoshi, and finally asked Tang Ruoshi to pretend to be his girlfriend. Tang Ruoshi is still in the dark.


    Since the dinner the day before yesterday, Tang Ruoshi has been in a dilemma. Of course, Xue Changgui will not miss this rare opportunity. Not only can Tang Ruoshi not be aware of his intention, but also he should create opportunities to be with Tang Ruoshi.


    No, he just came to find Tang Ruoshi in a hurry to make another appointment with him tonight. He had already figured out the reason, but when he came to the door, he just heard the phone call from Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing.


    Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing make an appointment to meet after work, but this time is bad for Xue Changgui.


    Xue Changgui''s mind turns around. He can''t let Wang Bing get too close to Tang Ruoshi. Last time, Wang Bing made a fool of him in the restaurant, but the revenge hasn''t been paid.


    Want to reach here, Xue Changgui did not go in to find Tang Ruoshi, but directly turned and left.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Bing arrived at the appointed place. Tang Ruoshi had been waiting for a long time.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to wait for me!" Wang Bing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived, too!" Tang Ruoshi smiles. In fact, she has been waiting for half an hour. Is she so eager to see Wang Bing?


    Don''t you mean not to break up Wang Bing and Huang Erni?


    Yes, that is to say, it''s not easy to like someone, or it''s not so easy to like someone. The more you don''t want to think about someone, the more you think about him.


    Even if you die, let yourself die, right?


    "Where''s the card you''re talking about?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Here it is Tang Ruoshi took out the card he found in the car. It''s a golden card. It doesn''t say whether it''s a car wash card or something. There''s only an ID number behind it. There''s no name, no phone, and only VIP words attract people''s attention.


    "What card?" Wang Bing looked for a long time and didn''t see the clue.


    "If you meet her, give it back to her!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing takes the card.


    At the end of the business, Tang Ruoshi didn''t know what to say. Did he just leave?


    "Have you been busy lately?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Or Have dinner together? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Good!"


    On hearing Wang Bing''s promise, Tang Ruoshi asked happily, "you said you were going to take me to a snack last time!"


    "No problem, I''ll take you now!" Wang Bing readily agrees that he is different from Tang Ruoshi. He is a market man. He usually eats cheap and local food. Fat man is also a eater. They have eaten almost all the special snacks in Nanshi. It''s absolutely no problem to take Tang Ruoshi to have a meal.


    "I can''t drive in that place, or I''ll drive my car. You drive home first, and I''ll take you home later!"


    =Update the fastest, R /


    "good!"


    Of course, Tang Ruoshi didn''t have any opinions, so he drove the car home, and Wang Bing followed her to her door.


    "Bell!" Just as he was getting into Wang Bing''s car, Tang Ruoshi received a call from Xue Changgui.


    It''s not a good time to call, but it''s a real disappointment, but Tang Ruoshi has to answer it.


    "I''ll take a call!" Deeply afraid of being discovered by Wang Bing, Tang Rushi went to the side and answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Xue?"


    "My mother said she wanted to invite you to dinner!" Xue Changgui said.


    "Eat? When? "


    "Now!"


    "Now?" Tang Ruoshi frowned. She was going to have dinner with Wang Bing. What should she do? She didn''t want to refuse Wang Bing, so she said to Xue Changgui, "I''m afraid not now. I''ve made an appointment with a friend!"


    "But my mother and I agreed that..." Xue Changgui looks embarrassed.


    "You don''t know if I''m free or not. How can you talk to your mother?" Tang Ruoshi was speechless for a while.


    "Not my mother? Suddenly, I want to have dinner with you. After that, I want to buy something here and invite you to come with me. I remember you don''t have to work tonight, so I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful enough! "


    "You should have told me in advance."


    "I know, since you have made an appointment with your friend, forget it. I told my mother that you have no time. I''m sorry to disturb you, Dr. Tang!"


    Then Xue Changgui hung up.


    It should have ended like this, but Tang Ruoshi frowned again.


    She is now pretending to be Xue Changgui''s girlfriend. It''s normal for Xue Changgui''s mother to ask her out for dinner and shopping, but she chose this time. Wang Bing is on the one hand, and Xue Changgui''s promise is on the other. What''s Tang Ruoshi''s choice?


    Of course, she chose Wang Bing in her heart, but when she heard Xue Changgui''s "sorry", Tang Ruoshi felt like a very irresponsible person. She clearly promised Xue Changgui that she would try her best to cooperate with him in this play, but now she can''t.Xue Changgui must be very disappointed now. How can he explain to his mother? Is it going to be hard?


    Tang Ruoshi couldn''t help worrying about Xue Changgui''s situation.


    Wang Bing is still waiting in the car, but Tang Ruoshi hesitates at this time, and finally has the opportunity to have dinner with Wang Bing. Do you want to give up this opportunity in order to promise Xue Changgui?


    If Tang ruo''s poem is too big, she must choose between Wang Bing and Xue Changgui.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? " Seeing that Tang Rushi didn''t get on the bus for a long time, Wang Bing got off the bus and asked.


    "My colleague has something urgent to ask me for help. Maybe he can''t go!" Tang Ruoshi finally made a choice, she chose Xue Changgui.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to have dinner with Wang Bing, but that she is such a person. She has a beginning and an end in her life. She can have dinner with Wang Bing at any time, but Xue Changgui may be racking his brains for how to tell a lie now. She can''t be irresponsible.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Next time!"


    "When is the next time?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "It depends on when you are free. I can do it any time!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow night, then!"


    "Well, I''ll go first!"


    "Well, call tomorrow!"


    After Wang Bing gets on the car and leaves, Tang Rushi is a little disappointed, but it also shows that she has a good heart. Finally, she calls Xue Changgui again.


    "Did you tell your aunt?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Not yet!" Xue Changgui replied.


    "Don''t tell her, I''ll go over!"


    "Don''t you have an appointment with a friend?" Xue Changgui looks surprised.


    "It''s rescheduled!"


    "This I''m so sorry, if you want me to... "


    "Never mind, who asked me to promise to help you? Good people do it to the end and send Buddha to the West! " Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly.


    "Thank you Xue Changgui seems very moved. Would he be more moved if he knew that Tang Ruoshi had pushed off his appointment with Wang Bing for his sake?


    "Don''t thank me. Will you come to pick me up or will I drive by myself?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''ll go and get you!"


    "Well, you come to my house, call me when you arrive, and I''ll come out!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Tang Rushi hung up and went back to his room.


    "Didn''t you say you were going out to dinner with friends?" Mother Tang asked curiously.


    "There''s something else to do. It''s cancelled!" Tang Ruoshi explained.


    At the same time, on the side of the road tens of meters away from Tang Ruoshi''s home, Xue Changgui''s car stops there. He slowly puts down his mobile phone and looks at Tang Ruoshi''s home through the window, with a thief''s smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Ruoshi always followed him when he came out of the hospital. Just now, when Tang Ruoshi was about to get into Wang Bing''s car, he called here.


    This guy is very cunning. He knows how to use his mother to "deal with" Wang Bing. It''s not surprising that when he says something pathetic, Tang Rushi''s heart softens again, and this guy''s trick succeeds.


    "Fight with me, you are still young!" He was very pleased with his smile.


    Meanwhile, Lu Guangjia, the boss of Guangxing.


    "The boss is back with the things!"

 Chapter 153

    He handed a pile of personal belongings to LV Guang, including mobile phones, wallets and watches These things belong not to LV Guang, but to a person who has a close relationship with LV Guang. This person is LV Guang''s brother, LV Yang.


    A few days ago, LV Guang received a call from the police saying that his brother LV Yang was seriously injured and was rescued in the hospital. When LV Guang arrived at the hospital, LV Yang''s life was saved by the doctor, but he was declared hemiplegia and may never wake up. That is to say, LV Yang has become a useless person, and it is more painful to live than to die.


    Lu Guang was infuriated and wanted to avenge his brother. That night, he asked people to go to the gravel factory to investigate the situation. However, the gravel factory was blocked by the police at that time. Later, he asked the police for information. What he learned was that dozens of people died in the gravel factory, and no one survived except LV Yang.


    Because there is no monitoring in the sand and stone factory, and the sand and stone factory is located in the suburb, there is no monitoring facilities nearby. Although the police also attach great importance to this case and send a lot of people to visit everywhere, the effect is very little, that is to say, the clues in the hands of the police are also very few, so LV Guang does not have much hope to get more clues from the hands of the police.


    But brother Lu Yang''s Revenge must be avenged. If the police are not reliable, they can only rely on themselves.


    Lu Guang is the boss of Guangxing, one of the three leading companies. He has a lot of people under him, so he immediately went down to look for information.


    A few days later, there was no news. I didn''t even know who I saw that night when LV Yang was killed.


    This made LV Guang more angry. He racked his brains. He really couldn''t think of any way. Can''t his brother''s revenge be settled like this?


    He brought back the things that his brother LV Yang had taken with him on the day of the accident. LV Guang picked them up and looked at them one by one. The more he looked, the more angry he was. His brother LV Yang was a good man before, but now he is still in bed.


    Turning to LV Yang''s mobile phone, LV Guang turns on the mobile phone with almost no power. It''s just a subconscious move, but unexpectedly, when he looks at the call records of the mobile phone, he has an unexpected discovery.


    "Well?" LV Guang found out that one of LV Yang''s numerous call records happened on the night of LV Yang''s accident. No, it happened just before LV Guang''s accident.


    In other words, shortly after that phone call, LV Yang had an accident. Is there any connection?


    Although it''s a bit of bullshit to say that, for LV guanglai who has nothing to do, we can''t miss any possibility.


    Looking at the contents of the call record, it shows that the caller''s name is "Shi Dong". This "Shi Dong" is no other than Shi Yandong.


    Because there was no name on it, Lu Guang certainly didn''t know where the "Shi Dong" was.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Guang dialed Shi Yandong''s phone with his mobile phone number, and soon the phone was connected.


    "I''m talking to a stranger in Donghan''s office. Suddenly, he hangs up with a number.


    "I''m sorry, there are some strange phone calls to harass me recently. What did you say just now?" Shi Yandong said to the customer.


    "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable..." Listening to the prompt sound from the phone, Lu Guang''s face was more gloomy.


    Who is this "stone"? Why didn''t he answer his phone?


    Is there a ghost in your heart? Is it really related to the death of my brother LV Yang?


    Lu Guangyue''s doubts once again dial Shi Yandong''s number.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone first, stone?" Said the customer.


    "No, it''s probably to sell insurance again. The most annoying thing is the salesmen!" Shi Yandong said noncommittally, and then he set the phone to mute and stuffed it in his pocket, ignoring it until the phone hung up automatically.


    "Yes, I also hate these harassment calls very much!"


    Lu Guang called twice in succession, but no one answered. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. If the "Shi Dong" on the other end of the phone was not a ghost in his heart, why didn''t he dare to answer the phone?


    Therefore, this man, Shi Dong, is very suspicious. Maybe Lu Yang''s death is related to him.


    F "first


    to reach here, LV Guang called his men in, told his men Shi Yandong''s mobile phone number, and said," go and check this number, I want to know the identity of the number owner! "


    "Yes


    Perhaps, the cause of LV Yang''s death will soon come to the surface, and like LV Guang, Chen Feiyan is also investigating the cause of LV Yang''s death.


    There are too many deaths in this case, which has attracted the attention of the authorities. Chen Feiyan happens to be in charge of this case. Recently, she and her staff are collecting evidence everywhere.


    The table is full of all kinds of information about LV Yang. In order to find out the cause of his death and the identity of the person who might have killed him, Chen Feiyan investigated all the people who had business with LV Yang. The workload was quite heavy, but the information was not necessarily complete.


    "Team Chen, this is the information we just found. It turns out that LV Yang is not only LV Guang''s brother, but also runs underground auctions on the west side of the city. He specializes in auctioning antiques, cultural relics and all kinds of gems and jades to make profits. According to the information we have collected, the profits he has made from the auctions in the last two years alone amount to 300 million yuan!""Sure enough, they are the same nostrils as Lu Guang, and" west of the city "is Lu Guang''s territory. It''s best for the two brothers to cover each other!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "In this business, you have to deal with all kinds of people, and you will certainly offend people!" He said.


    "Therefore, the person who killed LV Yang is likely to have participated in his auction before!" Chen added.


    "Not long ago, LV Yang held an auction. I heard through the grapevine that the scale of the auction was bigger than that of any previous auction, and many of the auction items were sold at sky high prices. As a result, LV Yang and his staff were killed not long after the auction ended!"


    "Have you found out where the auction is?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Yes, it''s in the west of the city..." His men gave the location of the auction.


    "Maybe there will be some clues. Go to the auction venue right away!"


    "Yes


    It''s a matter of great importance. Chen Feiyan would never miss any place where there might be clues, so he immediately took his men and horses to the venue of LV Yang''s auction.


    After LV Yang''s accident, his men left and scattered. Some valuable things in the venue were also taken away, leaving Chen Feiyan in a mess.


    "Search!" Chen Feiyan and her men searched the venue, and soon found out that there were surveillance cameras in several corners of the venue, which was a treasure for Chen Feiyan.


    "See if you can see the video on the day of the auction right now?"


    After receiving the order, he made a lot of efforts to find the location of the monitoring room. Fortunately, the monitoring host was not worth money and had not been taken away. All the surveillance videos previously taken in it were intact, including the videos taken on the day of the auction.


    "Take things back, and then send me the video of the auction day!"


    The surveillance video was taken back to the police station by Chen Feiyan. Chen Feiyan hopes to find some clues that can help to solve the case.


    In order to solve the case as soon as possible, Chen Feiyan made a serious study of the surveillance video that night. The surveillance camera captured the picture of the auction that day. Chen Feiyan watched it very carefully, and everyone who appeared in the video would be carefully identified.


    "Well?" Just as she was dazzled, a familiar face came into her eyes.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Yes, Chen Feiyan unexpectedly found Wang Bing in the surveillance video.

 Chapter 154

    "Wang Bing? Why is he there? "


    At the beginning, Chen Feiyan thought it was the wrong person. When she looked at it carefully, it was Wang Bing.


    If it was someone else, Chen Feiyan''s reaction would not be so big, but this person happened to be Wang Bing.


    The theft of Chen Jingyi''s GEM has not been settled yet. Chen Feiyan is still suspicious of Wang Bing. Now Wang Bing appears at LV Yang''s auction again. Is it possible that he has something to do with LV Yang''s death?


    Looking further down, Chen Feiyan finds that Wang Bing and LV Yang seem to have a dispute over something. It''s impossible to know exactly what it is. Because they can''t hear them, Luo Wenfeng appears later, and they leave each other. Then Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng leave the auction venue, and the video ends.


    Chen Feiyan watched the video three times. Except for the dispute between Wang Bing and LV Yang, she didn''t find anything unusual. However, the dispute belongs to the dispute, and she didn''t see Wang Bing and LV Yang fighting each other. If they just killed people because of a few words of dispute, it seems a bit unreasonable.


    What''s more, so many people died. Is it possible that Wang Bing killed them?


    No matter how brave Wang Bing is, he doesn''t dare, does he? He doesn''t have that ability.


    After thinking about it, Chen Feiyan can''t figure out why. But since Wang Bing has gone to LV Yang''s auction, Chen Feiyan feels it''s necessary to ask him. Maybe Wang Bing doesn''t know anything.


    In the dining room.


    "Where have you been, Ma? Ruoshi and I have been waiting for you for a long time! " Xue Changgui is calling his mother. She asks Tang Ruoshi for dinner, but she doesn''t show up for a long time.


    "No? Why? Well, I''ll tell Rushi! " After that, Xue Changgui hung up and said, "I''m sorry, Ruoshi, my mother just can''t come because she has something to do. She said she would come back to us after eating."


    "Can''t come?" Tang Ruoshi is speechless for a while. She resigns Wang Bing''s appointment and comes to help Xue Changgui tell a lie. As a result, Xue''s mother has something to do but she can''t come. She has gone on a date with Wang Bing since she knew it.


    "Is it too late for you to find your friend? I''ll see you there in time! " Xue Changgui said.


    "No!" Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly. How can she call Wang Bing again now? Isn''t that a reversal? Besides, she has made an appointment with Wang Bing for dinner tomorrow.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that my mother would be dying and I couldn''t come!" Xue Changgui apologized.


    "Never mind, it''s none of your business!" Tang Ruoshi was not angry with Xue Changgui. Of course, if she knew that Xue Changgui had not talked to his mother on the phone just now, she was pretending to talk on the phone. What would she think?


    "Then let''s eat first!" Xue Changgui asked.


    "Good!" It''s time for dinner. It''s unnecessary for Tang Ruoshi not to have dinner with Xue Changgui because Xue''s mother didn''t come. What''s more, Xue Changgui said that his mother would come back later?


    So Xue Changgui''s goal has been achieved. He tried his best to create an opportunity to have dinner with Tang Ruoshi.


    No matter how Tang Ruoshi felt after the meal, Xue Changgui was very happy and satisfied.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Full of wine and food, Xue Changgui starts his second half play while Tang Ruoshi goes to the bathroom.


    "Mom, Ruoshi and I have just finished our meal. We''ll go shopping later. Ruoshi still says we''ll buy something for you and Dad!" Xue Changgui said.


    "If shi is really a sensible child, you can go shopping, you don''t have to give anything!"


    "If the poem originally said that you and Dad had to come to dinner together, and said that it was not easy for you to come, I could only tell her that you just had something to do and couldn''t come!"


    "Next time, we have a chance before we go back!"


    "OK, if the poem comes back, I won''t tell you!"


    Then Tang Rushi came back.


    "My mom just called and said," let''s go straight to Century Square! "


    "Don''t you have to pick up your aunt?"


    "No, she''ll go straight over when she''s done!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Then Xue Changgui bought the order and left the restaurant with Tang Ruoshi for century square.


    "I''ll pay later to buy something for my mom and dad and say you bought it for them. Do you think that''s ok?"


    "Isn''t that a good way to cheat them?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "But it will make them believe us more!"


    "This Well, you think it''s OK! " Tang Ruoshi chooses to accept it. Soon they arrive at Century Square, park the car and wait for mother Xue to arrive.


    "My mother is really, why hasn''t she come so long?" Xue Changgui began to complain.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you call and ask! " Tang Ruoshi suggested.


    So Xue Changgui called in front of Tang Rushi, "Mom, I''m in century square with Rushi What? Can''t come? All right, all right, let''s go first


    After a few words, Xue Changgui hung up with a sad look on his face and said, "my mother and my father are now in our family, and they can''t come!"After hearing this, Tang Ruoshi was even more speechless. He thought that Xue Changgui''s mother was really unreliable. She asked her not to come for dinner or shopping, but Tang Ruoshi pushed off her appointment with Wang Bing for her sake, but she couldn''t say anything.


    So good people are not easy to do.


    "And now what?" Tang if poetry can not make complaints about.


    Look at the legal chapter of X Section y''up / a) f


    "this Why don''t we just hang out? " Xue Changgui said, in fact, where did he call his mother? That''s still cheating Tang Ruoshi. Whether it''s after dinner or shopping with Tang Ruoshi, it''s all his own will. How can Tang Ruoshi be obedient without his mother''s excuse?


    Tang Ruoshi''s face is full of resistance. She has been stood up by Xue''s mother for two times in succession. No one is happy. What''s more, Tang Ruoshi was forced to come by himself.


    "Forget it. I''ll send you back, which will make you break your appointment with your friends. As a result, my mother can''t come again. I''ll pick two things for them after I send you back, and you''ll buy them!"


    Tang Ruoshi was sorry for this. Xue Changgui didn''t forget to do these appearances for her at this time, so that she could tell a lie?


    "What do you want to buy for your uncles and aunts?"


    "I really don''t know. I seldom buy things for them, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take my time and I won''t waste your time!"


    That''s what you say, but is that what you really think?


    "Ah, you also said that all of you have come. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to choose. Your men are certainly not as careful as us in choosing gifts!" Sure enough, when Xue Changgui said that, Tang Ruoshi immediately softened his ears and decided to stay and help him pick the gift together, but he didn''t know that he was in the way of Xue Changgui.


    Don''t look at Xue Changgui''s gentle manner. In fact, he has a lot of ghost ideas. In a few words, he cheated Tang Ruoshi and accompanied him to eat and go shopping.


    Of course, Xue Changgui managed to create such an opportunity for himself. Will he give it up?


    At the same time, in a luxury private villa with an area of several thousand square meters in Nanshi, Zhou Yunhan is rummaging, and his servants are also looking for it. I don''t know what he is looking for.


    "Nanshi" is a first tier city. Every inch of land and money here will cost millions to build a house. Zhou Yunhan''s villa covers thousands of square meters, with European style structure, private garden and swimming pool. You can imagine how rich her family is.


    "Strange, where''s my card?" What Zhou Yunhan is looking for is a very important card for her. That card is now in Wang Bing''s hands.


    "In that car?" Looking for a long time did not find, Zhou Yunhan thought of a possibility.


    "Bell!" At this time, she received a call from the members of the club.


    "President, we have found the place where Wang Bing works!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Chen''s jewelry company!"

 Chapter 155

    "Long time no see!"


    Two important guests came to Chen Zhengjun''s house tonight. These two guests have a deep relationship with the Chen family. They can be said to be world friends, that is to say, making friends from generation to generation.


    "Is it four or five years since we last met?" It was Xue long, the father of Xue Changgui, who spoke to him, and it was Xue long and his wife who visited Chen Zhengjun''s house.


    Yes, the Chen family and the Xue family are family friends. They have been in close contact since Xue Long''s father''s generation. Chen Zhengjun and Xue long have known each other since childhood, but the Xue family has lived abroad all the year round, while the Chen family lives and works in peace and contentment in China. However, the contact between the two sides is not interrupted. They call occasionally and visit each other at intervals. Either Chen Zhengjun goes to see Xue long Either Xue long or they came to see Chen Zhengjun.


    "Brother Xue long, you are still so young


    "Brother Zhengjun, you haven''t changed much either."


    Two polite sentences are inevitable.


    "How is uncle Xue?" The "Uncle Xue" mentioned by Chen Zhengjun is Xue Guangyuan, the father of Xue long, the famous "doctor Xue" mentioned by Chen Zhengjun.


    "Doctor Xue" is very good. His medical skills are very good. He is also a professor of famous foreign medical universities and has published many papers in famous authoritative medical journals. His medical skills are recognized by the industry.


    The Xue family has been practicing medicine for generations, from Xue Guangyuan to Xue long to Xue Changgui. All of them are doctors. When Chen Jingyi was ill, Chen Zhengjun immediately went to "doctor Xue" for help. The result was that "doctor Xue" concluded that Chen Jingyi was a rare "body of nine Yin" in thousands of years.


    It''s a pity that "doctor Xue" is regarded as "doctor Xue". We have searched all kinds of ancient books, but we still can''t find a way to cure "the body of nine Yin". Today, we are helpless.


    "My father is in good health. He was supposed to come with us this time, but there was something delayed there, so he couldn''t come. Before he left, he asked me to say hello to you!"


    "In recent years, the company''s business has grown bigger and bigger. You see, I''m very busy and I don''t have two helpers around me. In fact, we should have visited uncle Xue!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "That''s a good thing. It''s not in the way. What about Jingyi?"


    "I''ve made an appointment for dinner, but I haven''t come back yet!"


    "If I remember correctly, Jingyi should have 23 this year?" Xue Long''s wife said.


    "Yes, you have a good memory!" Chen Zhengjun''s wife echoed with a smile.


    "Because I remember Jingyi was the same age as our parents, did Jingyi graduate?"


    "It''s been several years since I graduated. Now I''m helping me in the company!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "Did Chang GUI graduate, too?"


    "After graduation, he went to work in Nanshi without our permission."


    "Nanshi is the most important place for long-term development?" Chen Zhengjun was surprised, "when did you come?"


    "I came here just after graduation. At first, we didn''t know that it was hidden from us. Later, I was scolded by us!" Xue long said.


    "Why don''t you tell us? After all these years, we didn''t even know! " Chen Zhengjun smiles bitterly. As a world friend, Xue Long''s son has been working in the same city for several years, but he has never seen him. It''s really a bit hard to say.


    "He said that he would come to visit you when his work was on track. If we hadn''t forced him, he would not have told us that he worked here!" Xue long smiles bitterly.


    "Yes, Changgui is richer than his elder brother. It''s not much easier to worry about." The wife added.


    "I haven''t seen them for many years. It must have changed a lot!"


    "He''s stable now. I''ll bring him here another day!"


    "Good!"


    They haven''t seen each other for several years. Xue long and his wife stayed at Chen Zhengjun''s house for two hours. They chatted in the dark, and the most talked about was their children. Just as they were about to leave the Chen family, Chen Jingyi, who had a meal with Liang Xingyu and watched a movie, came back.


    "Uncle long, when did you come?" Chen Jingyi was very happy to see Xue long and his wife, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, Jingyi. Uncle long can hardly recognize you!" Xue long said with a smile.


    "No, it''s only a few years. Jingyi has become such a beautiful girl!" Her wife is also full of praise for Chen Jingyi.


    "Where is it? Don''t praise me! "


    It was another chat. Xue long and his wife sat down until nearly early in the morning.


    "I didn''t expect that Jingyi was so big in a blink of an eye!" Xue Long''s wife said, "I don''t know if she has a boyfriend?"


    "What do you want?"


    "We are friends with Zhengjun. If Jingyi doesn''t have a boyfriend, she and Changgui can..."


    "What are you talking about? Chang GUI has a girlfriend! " Xue long immediately gave a white eye.


    "What I''m saying is that if Changgui doesn''t have a girlfriend, he and Jingyi are together, and we''re getting closer!"


    "Just say that in front of me, but you can''t be heard by Miss Tang!""I''ll just talk about it!"


    "Another day, let Chang GUI come and meet Zhengjun. They''ve been here for several years, but they haven''t visited. I can''t say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Century Square.


    Tang Ruoshi and Xue Changgui come out of the shopping mall. She accompanies Xue Changgui for more than an hour, and finally helps Xue Changgui choose two kinds of gifts to give to Xue long and his wife as messengers.


    "Thank you, Ruoshi. Thanks for coming, otherwise I don''t know what to buy!" He expressed his thanks to Tang Ruoshi.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help!"


    "It''s not early. I''ll take you back."


    "Well!"


    Then he went to the parking place.


    "Old classmate!" Walking, a young man came face to face and roared at Xue Changgui.


    "Old classmate, it''s you. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Xue Changgui immediately recognized each other, it was a classmate.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Long time no see, OK?"


    "Good, and you? What did you do after graduation? "


    "Fool around, what do you do now?"


    "Be a doctor!"


    "It''s good to be a doctor. Are you free? Sit down somewhere and have a good chat! "


    "I''m afraid not now. I have something else to do. Another day!"


    "What''s the matter? This beautiful lady is... " The old classmate looked at Tang Ruoshi.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Changgui quickly grasped Tang Ruoshi''s hand and introduced him, "my girlfriend, Tang Ruoshi!"


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t seem to expect that Xue Changgui would suddenly shake her hand. It was a bit awkward. She couldn''t open it in front of Xue Changgui''s old classmates. She could only smile bitterly, "Hello!"


    "Hello, I''m a classmate of Changgui University. You can just call me" Guozi ". OK, Changgui, since you have something to do, we''ll make an appointment another day. I''m working in Nanshi now. Do you have my phone?"


    "Is it the same one?"


    "Never changed it!"


    TB} first PG, P


    "OK, I''ll make another appointment!"


    "Well, I''ll go first, sister-in-law!" Then he left.


    Seeing his old classmate go far away, Xue Changgui released Tang Ruoshi''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, I was in a hurry just now, so..."


    "Never mind!" Although he said so, Tang Ruoshi must still feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    Then Xue Changgui sent Tang Ruoshi home.


    Twenty minutes later, Xue Changgui parked his car at the door of a cafe. A man came out of the cafe. After a close look, it turned out to be his old classmate Guozi. He got into Xue Changgui''s car.


    "How was the performance, boss?"


    Play? Does that scene just now come out?


    Xue Changgui, Xue Changgui, can you be more insidious?

 Chapter 156

    "Was the acting OK just now?" The pot grinned at Xue Changgui.


    "Not bad!" Xue Changgui nodded with satisfaction, then took out a stack of cash from his handbag and handed it to him.


    Genuine After the first round,


    took over the money, the pot quickly counted up and finally said: "if you have this kind of business in the future, please come to me at any time!"


    "Don''t worry, there must be some place to use you. You can find more people for me later, and you are indispensable for money!"


    "Well, I''ll thank you first, boss. I''ll go first. Call me whenever you need. You can be on call!"


    Then he got out of the car and left. It turned out that the so-called "old classmate" was not really Xue Changgui''s old classmate, but Xue Changgui came to perform for Tang Ruoshi.


    Why does Xue Changgui want someone to fake his old classmate and cheat Tang Ruoshi? It''s very simple. If not, how can he hold Tang Ruoshi''s hand?


    Yes, Xue Changgui really has a lot of ghost ideas. He lied to Tang Ruoshi to accompany him to dinner and shopping. He is not satisfied. He also wants to have further contact with Tang Ruoshi, such as holding hands.


    This strolled a night, he Leng is to connect Tang Ruoshi''s hand all have not touched, that how line?


    However, the mountain people have their own tricks. Xue Changgui paid for an "extras" and asked him to appear in front of Tang Ruoshi pretending to be his old classmate. Then he deliberately asked Tang Ruoshi about his identity.


    Xue Changgui said that Tang Ruoshi was his girlfriend, so he could hold Tang Ruoshi''s hand. This move is really amazing. It is estimated that only Xue Changgui can think of it.


    Spend thousands of yuan to hold Tang Ruoshi''s hand. It''s worth thousands of yuan to Xue Changgui. This time it''s a handshake. Next time you can hug, next time you can kiss, next time maybe


    That''s Xue Changgui''s ultimate goal. Now it''s far from that.


    Of course, his goal is being achieved step by step.


    "No, I''ll let my parents stay here for a few more days after I go back!" If Xue Changgui is thoughtful, he would like Xue long and his wife to stay here for two more days, because Tang Ruoshi would have to pretend to be his girlfriend for a few more days, and he would have more opportunities to contact Tang Ruoshi.


    At the same time, Wang Bingjia.


    "Bell!" Wang Bing is watching TV with Qin Cuili when he suddenly receives a call from a fat man.


    "Why is it so late, fat man?"


    "Wang Bing, help me!"


    Wang Bing was shocked when he said this. The fat man called for help in the middle of the night. What happened?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I lost the bet, they want to cut my hand!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was startled. The fat man was proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and especially liked gambling. He was criticized by Wang Bing for this. Later, he also restrained himself.


    "They said that if they didn''t return the money, they would cut off my hand and save me, Wang Bing!" The fat man''s helplessness and nervousness can be heard. As soon as he finished, his mobile phone was robbed by the people in the casino.


    "You''re the fat man''s friend, aren''t you? Your friend lost money with me. If you don''t want me to cut off his hand, I''ll bring money to redeem him immediately! " Said the man in the casino.


    "Don''t mess about. How much does he owe you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Not much, 200000!"


    Fat man, he lost 200000 yuan!


    Although 200000 is nothing for Wang Bing at this time, 200000 is not enough for ordinary people. This fat man is really inflexible.


    "I''ll take the money right away. Where is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s at XXX street, hurry up!" Then the other party hung up.


    "Mom, fat man has something to do with me. I''ll go out and come back soon!"


    "Where are you going so late?"


    Before Qin Cuili finished, Wang Bing had disappeared.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing went to the casino that fat people often patronize.


    Casinos are forbidden, so casinos like these in the urban area are called "underground casinos". If the word "underground" is put on it, it means that casinos are hidden deeply. They are usually hidden in alleys or some humble houses. On the surface, there is nothing unusual. In fact, it is very deep. The first time you enter a casino, you must have acquaintances to lead you, There are a lot of Eyeliner around the casino to prevent them from suddenly talking to them.


    Wang Bing and fat man are just the opposite. Fat man is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Wang Bing never touched anything before. He is definitely a good man.


    After searching for a long time, it was not easy to find the gambling house that the fat man said. Because he had no acquaintances to lead the way, Wang Bing had to call the fat man. After a while, a man who claimed to be a gambling house came out, took Wang Bing through two alleys, and finally found a slightly old house hidden in the deep alley.


    From a distance, you can hear the roar from inside. When you open the door, you can see that there is a lot of smoke and bustle inside, which is even more lively than the vegetable market.


    Looking around, there are big tables and small tables, and there are separate rooms beside them. It looks like that."Boss, he''s coming!" Following the people in the casino, Wang Bing comes to one of the rooms. A big man is playing mahjong with the other three people. The table is full of cash, which is estimated to be at least several hundred thousand.


    The man, with a cigarette in his mouth, gave Wang Bing a blank look and asked, "did you bring the money?"


    "How about transfer? I don''t have that much cash! " Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, you can do anything if you have money!"


    "Where''s my friend?"


    "Bring the fat man out!"


    After half a sound, the fat man was brought to Wang Bing intact.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No It''s all right


    "Did you see the man? Pay back the money


    Then he reported his account number to Wang Bing, who turned over 200000 yuan on the spot.


    "Boss, I got the money!" Said the man.


    "You can take the fat man away!"


    "Go Wang Bing didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Fat man, your brother is nice to you. Come again next time!" The boss of the gambling house smiles at the fat man before they leave. The fat man''s eyes turn white. Without saying anything, he and Wang Bing leave the gambling house immediately.


    "You fat man, how many times have you been told to quit gambling? How did you promise me? Even if you don''t quit, you''ve lost 200000 at once? " Wang Bing pointed at the fat man and scolded.


    "They lied to me, Wang Bing. They set up a plot against me!" The fat man said excitedly.


    "How can you still say that? I really shouldn''t come to save you. I should let them cut off your hand, so that you won''t gamble again next time. Don''t you understand ten bets and nine swindles? You pig head Wang Bing could not make complaints about what he would do to save the fat man if he had no money. Isn''t fat a dead end?


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know!"


    "And you bet? I don''t know what to say about you! "


    "Listen to me, those people are all liars. I had a good fortune tonight. I won a lot of money at the beginning."


    Fat man told Wang Bing what happened. This guy couldn''t change his way of eating excrement. He wanted to come here to have fun tonight, but he didn''t want to have good luck tonight. At the beginning of the game, he only took 1000 yuan, and won 5000 yuan in less than half an hour.


    Gambling is just like this. When luck comes, it''s hard to stop it, and it''s very easy to win money. Looking at the money in his hand, he feels that it''s going to turn for the better, so he begins to slowly increase the amount of money he''s betting on. Then he starts to win money again. He won tens of thousands by accident. At this time, his self-confidence has burst, and the whole world is full I''m already in the clouds with excitement.


    "At that time, I was going to stop, but someone egged me on, saying that I was lucky tonight and I could fight for it. I listened to him. The first one won, and the money doubled. The second one I put all my money on. As a result, I lost all my money..."


    Wang Bing''s face was gloomy after hearing this. Sure enough, the fat man was caught in the trap.

 Chapter 157

    The fat man lost all the money he had won. He had already won tens of thousands of dollars. Suddenly, he lost all the money, which made him very disappointed. He regretted that his intestines were green. He would have stopped gambling if he knew that.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    But at this time, the people of the gambling house came to him and said that they could lend him money to turn over the book.


    At the beginning, the fat man refused. He knew that people who run casinos also lend money at usury by the way. It''s easy to borrow money, but it''s hard to repay it. If they lose a while and can''t pay back the money immediately, they won''t let him off lightly.


    "You are so lucky tonight, this one is sure to win!" At this time, the people in the gambling house kept egging on the fat man. The fat man''s ears were soft. He borrowed money from the people in the gambling house, but actually won. He not only won the money he had lost before, but also made a sum of money, which swept away his previous loss.


    But people are cheap, and the attraction of gambling lies in this.


    The loser wants to win, the winner wants to win more.


    In fact, the fat man wanted to stop. Once he won the money, his head was hot. But the people in the gambling house encouraged him, saying that he was so lucky today that if he made persistent efforts, he might be able to double his money.


    Fat man thinks it''s reasonable. He lost all his money just now, but didn''t he win all of them? This shows that he''s really lucky. In the term of casinos, he''s very lucky. If he doesn''t win a little more now, he''s an idiot.


    The so-called success or failure is Xiao He. The fat man Er Gen Zi Ruan borrows money from the people in the gambling house and wins the money. It''s also because Er Gen Zi Ruan listens to them and smashes the money he just won. As a result, when he loses all his money, he realizes that the so-called "prosperous fortune" is bullshit.


    But he didn''t believe in evil. The people in the casino were very generous and lent him money. In total, they lent him 200000 copies. Unfortunately, the fat man finally lost all his money.


    So when he decided not to gamble any more, the people in the casino immediately reached out to him for money.


    At this time, the fat man was too late to repent. He realized that he had been cheated by the people in the gambling house. The people in the gambling house pretended to be kind enough to lend him money to cheat him into the pit, but now what''s the use of saying that?


    Even if you know it''s a pit, you jumped in.


    200000 yuan. A fat man is a part-time worker. Even if he takes out all his savings in the bank, it''s not enough to compensate him. The people in the gambling house won''t sympathize with him. Which one of the people who set up the underground gambling house is not a villain?


    When they lend money to fat people, they are like dogs. When they ask for money, they change their faces. They even refuse to give fat people time to collect money. On the spot, they say they want fat people to pay back the money immediately.


    Fat man can''t take out so much money all of a sudden. In addition, he was forced by the people in the gambling house, so he lifted the table on the spot, and then there was no one. Can the people in the gambling house tolerate him? Three or two efforts to clean him up, but also ordered him to send money immediately, or cut off his hand.


    The fat man had no choice but to ask for help from his good brother Wang Bing.


    "This story tells you that if you gamble again in the future, no one will come to save you even if you are hacked to death!" Wang Bing white forehead, he one eye says.


    "Brother? Why do you say that to me? "


    "It''s because you say that when you''re a brother!"


    "I''m the victim, soldier!"


    "I paid the money for you. I''m the victim!"


    "But I was beaten up by them!"


    "You''re not hurt at all!" Wang Bing took a look at the fat man''s intact face.


    "Nothing at all? Look Then he lifted his coat, and Wang Bing found several bruises on his chest, stomach and back.


    "They beat me up. Those guys are very picky. They beat me on my body, and they even took a book to block me when they beat me. They beat me into an internal injury!"


    "You deserve it. I told you not to be obsessed with gambling. Who told you not to listen?"


    "Can''t I know if I''m wrong? I''m on their way. They must be cheating. I''ve played well in several games, but in the end, I lost. I''m angry. I''ve not only lost money, but also been beaten like this by them. I have to go to see a doctor out of my own pocket! " The fat man stamped his feet in anger.


    "What do you want? Do you still want to go in and take revenge? "


    "Forget it. I''ll pay you back the 200000 yuan bit by bit." The fat man''s face was angry. It can be seen that he was very unwilling, but he had no way to deal with the people in the casino.


    Will Wang Bing ask him for the 200000 yuan?


    Certainly not. He doesn''t lack the 200000 yuan. Seeing that the fat man was cheated, he was almost cut off and beaten black and blue. As a brother, can he bear it?


    "Do you want to get back the money you lost?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why have you lost all of them?" Asked the fat man.


    "I''ll ask you if you want to?""Of course, you have a way?"


    "Go in and gamble a few more!"


    "Bet? Didn''t you just say "ten bets and nine lies"


    "Not everyone will be fooled by them!" Wang Bing showed a meaningful smile, as if he was making some ghost idea, "is there any money on him?"


    "There''s only fifty left!"


    "I was in a hurry just now. I only have a few hundred yuan in cash, but it should be enough. Go in!"


    "Do you really want to go in? Don''t be kidding The fat man resisted.


    "Who''s kidding you? You are my brother. What kind of brother are you if you are indifferent to seeing your brother being attacked or trapped? Here''s the money. I''ll give you what I want you to do. Do you understand? "


    "This..." The fat man is speechless. Isn''t Wang Bing here to save him? Why was he dragged into the water instead?


    "Don''t be this and that, go in!"


    ¡·More $, new V fastest HR on QF


    after that, he took the fat man into the casino.


    "Boss, the fat man and his friend came back just now!" The people in the casino immediately told their boss about the fat man''s turn back.


    "How dare you come? It''s a good thing that someone sent us money to spend. Ha ha ha The boss of the casino laughed, but he didn''t know that a "God of plague" was coming quietly.


    At the same time, the police station head drive, Chen Feiyan led her men fully armed, next to a whole row of police cars ready to go.


    "Tonight''s action is led by Captain Chen. We can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Yes, guarantee to finish the task!"


    The police are amazing.


    "Let''s go!" At the command of Chen Feiyan, an arrest operation begins

 Chapter 158

    There are many ways to play in underground casinos. The most common ones are "fish, shrimp, crab", "21" and mahjong. "Fish, shrimp, crab" is simple. There are six patterns on the table, namely fish, shrimp, crab, tiger, chicken and gourd. After rolling the dice, he Guan puts his money on the corresponding pattern. If the dice you make happen to be the one you bet, it''s a bet. According to the bet In the number of dice and get different multiples of compensation, of course, bet money lost.


    Wang Bing had never played with these before. While watching others play, he asked a fat man to help him explain. Because the playing method is simple and easy to use, Wang Bing understood it all at once.


    At this time, there was a tight circle around the "fish, shrimp and crab" table. Wang Bing understood the "rules" and then looked at two games. At the beginning of the third game, all the patterns of fish, shrimp, crab and gourd were bet. Obviously, this is a kind of "game" to gamble on luck, because no one knows what the dice will be. Maybe nothing will be bet, or you will just be bet So it''s all by luck.


    But is it really a gamble?


    The layman does seem to be so. What about the expert?


    In fact, those dice are manipulated by the people in the gambling house, and the table is manipulated by them. They can open whatever they want, and they are completely in control.


    Underground casinos like this are sure to earn money without losing money, but with so many people coming here to gamble every day, how can casinos guarantee that they won''t lose money?


    Then you have to do some tricks on the "gambling tools". Take the most popular "fish, shrimp and crab" for example, if you move your hands and feet in the dice, and then install a very humble device on the table, you can unconsciously change the pattern of the dice facing up after you finish rolling the dice.


    Generally speaking, if there are more people who bet on a certain pattern, the pattern will not be opened in this game. This is called "win more and pay less". That is to say, win those who bet more and pay those who bet less. In this way, either the winner and the loser are equal, or only win but not lose.


    This is the "game" in "fish, shrimp and crab". Most people don''t know it, because in every game, some people lose and others win. No one knows what''s wrong with it.


    Of course, in order to increase credibility, people in casinos sometimes make an exception to let those who bet more win. This is a strategy.


    There are more tricks in "21" and mahjong. In a word, it''s hard to say. There are many people who "get rich" here, but there are also more people who lose and lose their money here. When they find that they have been forced to die and only have one way to go, they can''t turn back. This is the origin of the word "ten bets and nine swindles".


    Then, since there are so many tricky things in it, why does Wang Bing have to risk himself?


    Because these tricky things didn''t work at all in front of Wang Bing.


    "He Guan" began to shake the dice in his hand. After a clanging sound, he put down the dice cup and yelled "buy it and leave it", indicating that people could bet. For a moment, people put their money on the pattern of their heart.


    "Which one?" The fat man asked with money in his hand.


    Wang Bing was not arrogant and impatient. He took a look at the black dice cup. In an instant, an unknown golden light flashed in his eyes.


    Eye of heaven!


    Yes, Wang Bing used the "heavenly eye" skill that old man Ouyang taught him.


    When he decided to help the fat man out of his bad temper, he immediately thought of "Tian Yan". No matter how many tricks there are in the gambling house, as long as he uses "Tian Yan", no matter how many tricks there are in front of Wang Bing, they are useless.


    Tianyan consumes a lot of energy. Although it has been used for a lot more time and times than before, Wang Bing can''t abuse it.


    I saw his eyes a stare, black dice cup instant in his eyes into a transparent, inside a few dice color at a glance.


    "Three hundred dollars for crabs!" Wang Bing said to the fat man.


    "So many at a time?" Just now, he just put together more than 600 yuan. Wang Bing paid 300 yuan at a time. No one has ever done this.


    "I can''t lose!" Wang Bing confident smile, fat man forced to helpless, can only listen to his words bet.


    "Buy it, buy it, buy it!" He Guan''s hand was on the table all the time. When everyone didn''t notice, he pressed the switch on the table, and the dice in the dice cup changed color instantly.


    "Go When the dice cup is opened, it is natural that some people are happy and others are worried.


    "Oh, I said not so much at one time!" The fat man slapped his thigh hard.


    "How could..." Wang Bing was also stunned. Just now he saw with his "heavenly eye" that the color of the dice cup was the color he asked the fat man to bet. How could the color change after opening the dice cup?


    "Little brother, if you can''t play, don''t play!" Next to a friend won the money, smile, "like you, not playing with money, is playing with life, with a few games can let you lose!"


    Looking up, everyone seems to be watching the jokes of Wang Bing and fat man, because they have a lot of money at one time. What''s fatal is that they and several others have lost, and others have won more or less."I told you not to do so much!" The fat man has a sad face and only has more than 300 left in his hand. Do you expect to win back the money he lost?


    Anyway, fat people don''t have much hope.


    "Bet more, win more, buy more, buy more!" He Guan began to yell and shake the dice cup in his hand, and the big guy immediately began to bet.


    "What do you want this time?" Asked the fat man.


    Wang Bing hasn''t figured out how he lost his money. Is it because he was confused just now?


    Once again, with the eye of heaven, you can see through the dice cup in an instant. There are six colors in it, three of which are tiger. That is to say, tiger can win three times in this game.


    In order to make sure that he didn''t make a mistake, Wang Bing looked at the fat man seriously and said, "tiger!"


    "How much?" Asked the fat man.


    First JW send


    "three hundred!"


    "If we lose, we will have no money!" Said the fat man.


    "You can''t lose, believe me!" Wang Bing said with confidence.


    "That''s what you said in the last game!"


    That''s what he said, but the fat man made a bet according to what Wang Bing said.


    "Go


    As a result, the dice cup opened and cheered, but there was nothing wrong with Wang Bing and fat man, because they lost again. They not only didn''t win a cent, but also lost the last few hundred yuan.


    "I told you not to do so much!" The fat man wants to cry without tears. Didn''t Gang Wang Bing still say that he wanted to help him "revenge"? What kind of revenge is this?


    "Young man, if you can''t play, don''t play!"


    "That''s what we''re going to do!" The uncles and aunts nearby all sneer at Wang Bing. They can''t help it. They all win money. Only Wang Bing loses money.


    At the same time, the news of Wang Bing losing money also spread to the boss of the casino.


    "Ha ha, they really sent me money. They are two big fools!"


    "Come on, don''t play!" The fat man felt that Wang Bing had talked big too early, so he took Wang Bing to leave quickly, otherwise he would lose more.


    "I see!" But Wang Bing suddenly showed a sudden insight.

 Chapter 159

    "Let''s go!" The fat man pulled Wang Bing out.


    "What I said just now is the same as the truth. I really believe it. I thought you were so powerful that I was blind. Let''s go!"


    "Who is blind?"


    "We''ve lost all our money. If we go on playing, something will happen!" Fat man just has his own lesson. He doesn''t want to drag his good brother Wang Bing into the water.


    "Don''t you still have money?" Wang Bing pointed to the fat man''s remaining thirty yuan and said.


    "This is what I kept for the ride!" Said the fat man.


    "Play again!"


    "No more fun!"


    "Just one, if I lose again, I''ll go right away!"


    "Why are you addicted to play?" Fat man said Wang Bing, but finally they turned back.


    "Young man, are you still coming? Be careful to lose your pants! " Next to the uncle and aunt a look of sarcasm.


    Two lost hundreds of yuan, everyone is waiting to see Wang Bing and fat man''s joke.


    "Buy, buy, buy more, win more!" The Dutch official began to shout again.


    "What are you going to buy this time?" The fat man was about to die bravely.


    Wang Bing didn''t worry this time. He was waiting for he Guan to put down the dice cup. At this time, his uncles and aunts next to him began to bet. He once again used his "heavenly eye" to see all the colors in the dice cup, but Wang Bing was still not in a hurry to let the fat man bet.


    After a while, after all the uncles and aunts had made good bets, Wang Bing had an unexpected discovery that the design and color in the dice cup suddenly changed.


    Wang Bing once again used his "heavenly eye" to see through the table and saw the machine that could control the dice hidden under the table. He Guan just secretly pressed the switch on the machine and changed the color of the dice.


    "Sure enough Wang Bing understood with a smile, said to the fat man: "don''t buy this game first!"


    "Dare not buy it, young man? Just a few yuan, keep it! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Aunts and uncles all laughed, waiting to win money.


    Wang Bing looks indifferent. After losing two games in a row, he finds out the trick of the game. The reason why he didn''t let the fat man bet in this game is to find out the rules of the Dutch officials.


    Not much. One game is enough.


    "Go When the dice cup was opened, there were several joys and sorrows. Some uncles and aunts complained again. Some uncles and aunts won a pot full. Wang Bing also took the opportunity to understand the rules.


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    Just when he Guan was about to open the dice cup, Wang Bing whispered a few words in the fat man''s ear, and the fat man immediately gave him dozens of yuan left in his hand!


    "Go


    When the dice cup is opened, most people lose money, including the uncles and aunts who used to laugh at Wang Bing and the fat man. A small number of people win money, and this small number of people include Wang Bing and the fat man.


    "Yes The fat man almost jumped for joy.


    "Just one for one. Look how happy you are!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I almost thought I was going to lose!"


    "Good luck, young man, you''ve got it!" Aunts and uncles began to babble again.


    "Right? I hope the next one can also be won! " Wang Bing laughs. At the beginning of the second inning, in the same way, he Guan finds that there are many buyers of certain designs and colors, so he secretly does something to change those designs and colors, and Wang Bing makes the fat man bet when he is about to open the dice cup.


    "Again!" As a result, they also won the second one, and the money in their hands immediately doubled.


    "Oh, it seems that my luck has come, uncle and aunt!" Uncle and aunt beside Wang bingchong laughed.


    "The blind cat just killed the mouse. How can you win back what you just lost?"


    "Let''s see if we have that luck?"


    In the next few, Wang Bing drew gourds like this. He didn''t know what he was doing. Wang Bing always waited until he was about to open the dice cup, because he didn''t have time to change other colors.


    So the money in the fat man''s hand changed from dozens of yuan to hundreds of yuan in a blink of an eye, and he won back all the hundreds of yuan he had lost before.


    "Today''s luck is good, I actually won all the money back, uncle and aunt!"


    Uncle and aunt even want to kill Wang Bing at this time.


    "Bingye, we have 14 in the company. You are too strong. How did you do it?" Fat man was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He couldn''t believe his luck. If he had such luck just now, he wouldn''t have lost 200000 yuan.


    "Do you really want to know?" Wang Bing pretended to laugh, and the next aunts and uncles lost their faces, and Wang Bing won money one after another. When Wang Bing said that, he thought that Wang Bing had some tricks to win money, and they all stood up to listen.


    "What is it?" Fat man looks forward to it."It''s a secret. I don''t tell ordinary people. I only tell you one person. Don''t tell them!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I''m very strict!" The fat man nodded heavily.


    "Actually..." Wang Bing clung to the fat man''s ear and covered his mouth. It felt like he wanted to share his secret of winning money with the fat man. The uncles and aunts stretched their necks one by one. The scene, let alone spectacular.


    "Do you want to buy it or not?" What did he see.


    In order to win money, Dashu and aunts are really working hard. They are looking forward to learning something from Wang Bing.


    "My master is the God of gamblers, Verona parridge!"


    "God of gamblers?" The fat man was startled, "I''ll go, really?"


    G head Mi hair


    not to mention fat people, the next aunts and uncles all looked at Wang Bing like curious babies.


    The word "God of gamblers" is amazing. Is that a bull who wins every gamble?


    "Young man, are you the apprentice of the God of gamblers?" Asked a mother.


    "Aunt, I''m not an apprentice of the God of gambling. You heard me wrong!"


    "It''s impossible. I heard you say" God of gamblers "just now. It''s your master!" Aunt''s eyes are very positive.


    "This No, it''s really your mistake. Let''s keep playing, keep playing! " Wang Bing quickly changed the topic.


    "It turns out that this young man is an apprentice of the God of gambling. It''s right for us to follow him for a while." The uncles and aunts felt that they had found Wang Bing''s identity, and they had a different attitude towards Wang Bing. They were waiting for Wang Bing to take action.


    "Bingye, are you really the apprentice of the God of gamblers? When did you worship the teacher? Why haven''t I heard of you? " Asked the fat man in a low voice.


    Wang Bing made a "brag" gesture to him and whispered, "brag doesn''t need money!"

 Chapter 160

    Is Wang Bing an apprentice of the God of gamblers?


    Of course, he is bragging. Where does he know the God of gambling? Even the name "Franco parrich" was invented by him.


    Why make such a stunt?


    Wang Bing had other plans.


    "You..." The fat man was surprised. Wang Bing quickly pinched his hand and motioned him not to talk too much.


    The fat man nodded knowingly. Fortunately, the uncles and aunts next to him didn''t find any clue, but they all seemed to regard Wang Bing as the apprentice of the God of gambling.


    "That man is an apprentice of the God of gamblers. He has won 14 times in a row and never lost!"


    "Really? I didn''t expect that I could see the apprentice of "God of gamblers" in my lifetime. He must have kept it on purpose just now


    "That is, how can the apprentice of the God of gamblers lose? He probably lost on purpose


    For a time, there were different opinions.


    "Fat man, how much money do we have now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "A little more than two thousand!"


    "In a moment, you will So So So Do you understand? " Wang Bing whispered to the fat man.


    "Why?" The fat man was puzzled.


    "Where are so many? Why? You are right to do as I say


    "Good!" The fat man nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, the news of the "God of gamblers" apprentice''s appearance reached the ears of the casino boss.


    "Boss, the guy who just brought money to protect the fat man turned out to be the apprentice of the God of gamblers!"


    "Gambler apprentice? You''ve seen too many movies, haven''t you? I''m still the God of gamblers The boss of the casino said noncommittally.


    "Really, a lot of people are saying it now!" Said the man.


    "That''s right? Think about it in your head? How can the disciples of the God of gamblers come to such a small place as me? "


    "But they have already won 14 times in a row. I heard from people outside that they only had 30 yuan left in their hands just now, and now they have won us more than 2000 yuan!"


    "It''s bad luck, isn''t it? Let''s go, I''ll see! "


    Said and his men came out, just dice roll, a new game began.


    "Buy it, buy it!" The Dutch official yelled habitually. As usual, as soon as the dice were rolled, there would be many people scrambling to bet. But now everyone has the money in their hands, but there is no one to bet. They all look at Wang Bing.


    "Uncle and aunt, why don''t you go down?"


    "Young man, you go first. What do you do? What do we do with you?" Uncle and aunt said, it seems that the "God of gamblers" played a role.


    "What is this? You have just said that I am blind! "


    "It''s also your ability that you can be in Mongolia." Uncle and aunt said.


    "I can''t guarantee that every one of them will be hit. If you lose later, don''t blame me!" Then he put the money on the table and put it on the gourd.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Almost at the same time, all the aunts and uncles put their money on the "gourd" pattern. A lot of money, at least several thousand.


    When he saw this, he quietly put his hand on the button. He could open the dice in whatever color he wanted. It was completely under his control. If Wang Bing and Wang Bing had won the bet, they would have to pay a lot of money.


    "I''m sure I''ll leave. Let''s go!" The lotus official opened the dice cup, but everyone was stunned. Uncle and aunt even wanted to die, because they followed Wang Bing to pawn the "gourd", but there was no "gourd" pattern, but "crab" opened three.


    "Oh, I didn''t get hit this time!" Wang Bing patted his thigh.


    "You mean it, young man? Is it because we''re following you and you don''t want to win on purpose? " Uncle and aunt point at Wang Bing.


    "I didn''t, uncle and aunt. I told you that I was blind and that you were willing to buy it with me. You see, I lost my money too!"


    "Che, what else do you say about the apprentice of the God of gamblers? A liar


    How can the gambler''s attitude towards Wang''s Apprentice recover?


    When all the uncles and aunts complained again, one of them reached out to the lotus official happily. They all looked at the "crab" pattern on the table. They didn''t know when they had bet more than 2000 yuan. Again, they were fat.


    "Three crabs is three times, lose money!" The fat man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He bet all the money he had won before, which tripled his money.


    Of course, this is Wang Bing''s strategy. He knew that after winning more than a dozen in a row, the uncles and aunts would follow him to bet. But once the uncles and aunts follow him to bet, he can''t bet according to the "rules" of the game, so he played a code with the fat man in advance. He randomly bet a pattern, and then let the fat man bet when he was about to open the dice cup Put the money on the right pattern so they can still win."What happened to that young man?" Uncle and aunt''s attention immediately turned to the fat man. The fat man''s mood at this time was a joy. He admired Wang Bing very much.


    £ý_ /


    "almost, soldier?" Asked the fat man.


    "One more and change the place!" Wang Bing said so.


    "Buy, buy, buy more, win more!" He Guan shook the dice cup again.


    Aunts and uncles didn''t trust Wang Bing any more this time. They began to bet.


    After all the others finished their bets, Wang Bing made a gesture to the fat man. It was the gesture he had just made with the fat man. Each gesture represented a pattern.


    Fat man will, put all the money down.


    "Go


    "Wow As a result, no surprise, the fat man accurately bet on the pattern, and there are two of the same patterns. That is to say, he won twice as much money. He bet 10000 yuan and won 20000 yuan more. Now he has 30000 yuan in total.


    It''s the first time that even he and his mother are shocked.


    "It''s almost done. Play in another place!" Wang Bing winked at the fat man.


    "We are in a good fortune now. Why should we change places?" Asked the fat man.


    "Take it as soon as it''s good. Don''t you see that he Guan is staring at us?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Lying trough, that boy is blind, isn''t he? He won so much money Said the man.


    The boss of the gambling house looked at Wang Bing and said, "he should have lost on purpose."


    "No? On purpose? " I don''t believe it.


    "He deliberately lost, and then let the fat man bet, this man is not simple!" The boss of the gambling house is thoughtful. After that, he goes to Wang Bing and the fat man. The good play is coming

 Chapter 161

    Of course, Wang Bing knows how to stop when he''s good. He won more than 30000 yuan at a time. If he wins again, won''t he be afraid that the people in the casino will tear him up?


    So take the fat man and move to another place to play.


    "I''ve got food to eat with you With three bundles of bills, the fat man couldn''t shut his mouth.


    "Don''t be happy. Just win back the money you lost and leave. Don''t think I''ll help you win!" Wang Bing said.


    "Bingye, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you. Are you my idol? What''s next? " Fat man can''t wait to ask, words just finished, found by the casino boss blocked the way.


    "Boy, good luck, won more than ten in a row!" Said the boss of the casino.


    "Not bad!" Wang Bing laughs at it.


    "Yes, tens of Yuan won me so much!" The boss of the gambling house looks cold. Idiots can see that he is not happy.


    "You casinos can''t even afford to lose this money, can you?" Wang Bing, unwilling to be outdone, glared back.


    "How can I not afford to lose tens of thousands of yuan when I open the door to do business?" Said the boss of the casino.


    "In that case, let''s go on playing!" Said and fat will go, but once again was stopped by the boss of the casino.


    "Do you want to win more money?" Asked the boss of the casino.


    "You mean..."


    "It''s just a little fight outside. I know you want to help your friends earn back what they lost before, but when will you be able to earn back when you are playing outside?" Then he pointed to the room inside, "it''s really fun, it''s exciting, and you have to go inside!"


    "What are you playing with?"


    "Mahjong, five thousand for a game!"


    "So much!" The fat man was startled. He guaranteed a minimum of 5000 yuan, which means that if he was fooled several times, more than ten times or dozens of times, he could lose or win tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands in any game. This is definitely a gamble.


    "It was only two hundred when I played with you before!" The fat man said excitedly.


    "It depends on who you''re with. This brother is good at gambling. He knows he''s an expert. How about that? Do you want to play two games with me? " Asked the boss of the casino.


    The fat man quickly pulled Wang Bing''s sleeve and shook his head at Wang Bing, indicating that Wang Bing would not agree. It''s not a joke to win so many games.


    Wang Bing is also hesitating. If he plays with the boss of the gambling house, he can win back the money lost by the fat man in that game. Moreover, Wang Bing knows a little about mahjong and probably knows how to play. Now it depends on whether he takes the risk or not.


    "Don''t promise him!" The fat man whispered.


    "I hear my men say, brother, are you the apprentice of the God of gamblers? Is it true or not? "


    "That''s nonsense!"


    "But you''ve really won more than a dozen in a row, which proves that you''re very powerful. I''ll make it clear to you. Either play with me or I''ll ask you to leave my field now!"


    "You just said you can''t afford to lose. How can you say you can''t afford to lose?" Said the fat man.


    "This is my place. I set the rules. I''ll play as I like!" The boss''s words make the fat man speechless. Of course, he won''t let Wang Bing win all the time.


    ":


    " Wang Bing, let''s go! " Fat man knows that he will only be trapped if he stays. He doesn''t want his good brother to be implicated, so he is determined to take Wang Bing away.


    "Well, I''ll play with you!" But unexpectedly, Wang Bing agreed.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?" The fat man was silly and kept dragging on the side, but unexpectedly, Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    The boss of the casino smiles and makes a gesture of please: "please!"


    "Why did you promise to bet with him?" Asked the fat man in a low voice.


    "Don''t you want to get back the money you lost?"


    "There''s no need to gamble with him!" Then he leaned up to Wang Bing''s ear and whispered, "be careful


    "Don''t worry, I''m lucky today!" Then he and the boss of the gambling house looked at each other and laughed, and everyone entered the room.


    "We play mahjong for four. The rule is..." The old general of the casino told Wang Bing about the rules. Because there were not enough people, the boss of the casino called a hand to make up the number, and the fat man was naturally one.


    "I don''t mind what you said, but I have something to do later. I can''t play for too long. How about a game?"


    "One game? How can that be enough? "


    "We can play a bigger game, two hundred thousand a game!" Wang Bing drew two fingers.


    "Two hundred thousand a game?" The boss of the casino seems to be a little surprised. It''s common to win tens of thousands of yuan in a game. It''s true that he won 200000 yuan in a game.


    "If you win, we''ll lose 200000 yuan to you. If we win, you''ll give us 200000 yuan, so we don''t have to count several times!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Poof!" Fat man almost scared urine, a mahjong win 200000, who play so big?"Ah Bing..." He wants to stop Wang Bing from doing such a stupid act. After all, this is the territory of the boss of the gambling house. Maybe they will use some tricks. If he and Wang Bing lose, they will lose 200000 more.


    Wang Bing stepped on his foot and motioned him not to speak.


    "This is my first time to play. OK, I''ll play with you for 200000 yuan. Let''s start!"


    Wang Bing wants to decide the outcome of a game. The fat man is so nervous that his palm is sweating, while the owner of the gambling house is happy.


    "Son of a bitch, never died!" He and his hands quietly exchanged a look, each other understand the meaning of the heart.


    As the fat man said, anyone who goes here to gamble with the boss of the gambling house will lose his pants in the end. That''s why the fat man owed him 200000 yuan before.


    The boss of the casino and his subordinates have colluded in advance. When they play cards, they will exchange their eyes secretly. There are also some unimportant gestures that can tell the other party what kind of cards they need. When the other party sees the gestures, they will play the corresponding cards. This is the trick used by the boss of the casino and his subordinates. Before, many people unconsciously hit him Our way, but Leng is no one can see the clue.


    Why did the boss of the casino invite Wang Bing to gamble so warmly? It was because he wanted to make Wang Bing lose his fortune. He had many ways to squeeze all the money out of Wang Bing.


    Shuffle the cards and the game begins.


    Wang Bing and fat man are the opposite. The boss of the casino and his subordinates are the opposite. Wang Bing is the boss of the casino. The situation is very delicate.


    Fat man is very cautious, because he won 200000 in this game. He has never played such exciting mahjong, and his heart beats faster than usual.


    It wasn''t long before the casino boss and his men exchanged eyes. Wang Bing didn''t care how deep the trick was. He had the "eye of heaven" in his hand. He knew what cards the other three were holding. He saw how he played against the casino boss

 Chapter 162

    With the cooperation of his subordinates, the boss of the gambling house has listened to the cards in less than ten cards, and also listened to three cards at a time: 20000, 50000, 80000. In order to let him listen to the cards, his subordinates broke up their own cards and made a mess.


    Wang Bing''s card is not much better. He has the 20000, 50000 and 80000 pieces that the boss of the casino wants. Now it''s up to him to play the first card. It''s Wang Bing''s turn to play the next one.


    "It''s my turn. Oh, what can I do? I played so many cards and didn''t listen to them. The cards are in a mess. I really don''t know what to play! " Wang Bing pretended to be worried.


    "I''ve listened to the cards. You play carefully, or..." The boss of the casino laughed.


    "You''ve heard the cards? So fast Wang Bing deliberately pretended to be very surprised, and then picked up on his own card, "what''s good to play? How about 20000? OK? Don''t you just listen to 20000? "


    "Fight, fight, where so much nonsense?" Said the casino owner impatiently.


    "Forget it, I''ll change it to another one..." Wang Bing looked very hesitant. After touching for a long time, he finally came up with a card, "I''ll play 50000. Now you won''t just listen to 50000, will you?" Then Wang Bing played the card.


    On the DX of the latest chapter 1 - $V section,


    the old man of the gambling house couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. When Wang Bing played the cards out, he laughed with pride. "It seems that I''m more lucky than you. I''m sorry. I''ll listen to 20000, 50000, 80000, Hu!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was silly, and so was fat man.


    Lost, another 200000.


    "Give me the money!" The boss of the gambling house is very proud. He and his subordinates cooperate with each other very well. I don''t know how many people''s money he has won at this table. How can he pay attention to just a Wang Bing?


    "So you''ve been waiting for my card!" Wang Bing asked.


    "You''re right. I''ve been waiting for your card. Is that the level of the" God of gamblers "Apprentice?" "If you are the apprentice of the God of gambling, then I am the master of the God of gambling. Ha ha ha!" he said


    "I told you not to gamble!" The fat man was very upset.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give money quickly, 200000, not a cent less!" The old casinos are laughing. What can make people happier than winning 200000 in a game of mahjong?


    "Are you cheating?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What''s that? My hu is 20000, 50000, 80000, what? Do you want to default? "


    "You can see what my card is!" Then Wang Bing took away his hand from the card. It turned out that the card at the bottom was not 50000, but "one.".


    The boss of the gambling house and his subordinates were all in a daze. Just now Wang Bing was shouting 50000 yuan. How could they become one?


    "You are shouting 50000, how can you become one?" Asked the casino boss angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I was quick to say that I was wrong just now. I hit ''one'', not 50000!" Wang Bing showed a proud smile, but the boss of the casino, who thought he had won the money, was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Who can play like you? You are deceiving. You deliberately designed me to cheat Hu! "


    "I don''t have it. You can''t blame me for saying you''re a Hu card if you don''t see what cards I''m playing." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You In a word, it''s your deceit. I won''t admit it! " The owner of the gambling house clearly wants to play a rogue. Just now, he did not see what cards Wang Bing played clearly and said that he was playing a Hu card. In the rules he said just now, it belongs to "deceiving Hu", which means that he lost.


    "This game doesn''t count. Start over!" It''s a great move for a casino owner.


    "Don''t admit it when you lose, do you?" Wang Bing sneered.


    "Who lost? You are the first to cheat. I was misled by you. How can I be regarded as a cheat? Are you right? "


    "Yes


    The people questioned are all from the casinos. Of course, they share the same nostrils with the owners of casinos.


    "No more words? If you don''t have any words, you can start over again. If you have the ability, you can win me. What kind of skill is cheating? " The owner of the gambling house is full of disdain to say that he is about to start shuffling again.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, fat Xu Hongli suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What for?" Asked the casino owner impatiently.


    "I I''m crazy The fat man''s face was excited, and then he pushed the card down. The moment he saw his card, the owner of the casino and his staff were all silly. It turned out that the fat man had already listened to the card, and the card he listened to was just one.


    "One by one!"


    The cards were clearly placed there, and the fat man was too excited to speak.


    Just now when he saw that Wang Bing was playing "one card", he didn''t dare to believe his Hu card. The fact is that he really played Hu card, and the timing of Hu card was just right.


    "Good hu, fat man!" Wang Bing happily patted the fat man on the shoulder, in sharp contrast to the casino owner whose face muscles were twitching.Is it just a coincidence?


    Of course not. All this is in Wang Bing''s plan.


    Just now, when Wang Bing found that the owner of the casino was listening to the cards, he unexpectedly found that the fat man also listened to the cards.


    This guy usually plays mahjong, and his skill is better than Wang Bing. It''s reasonable to listen to the cards, but he doesn''t listen to as many cards as the boss of the casino. He only plays one.


    Wang Bing took a look at his card and thought that it was such a coincidence that he just had a "one card" in his hand.


    It''s God''s help. He''s holding 20000, 50000, 80000 people in his hand, and he''s also holding the "one" that the fat man needs. The next one is his turn. Before he started, he had already agreed with the casino owner that if one of them, Wang Bing or fat man, can win, it''s them.


    So from the beginning, Wang Bing didn''t want to win the game. He has been quietly playing cards for the fat man. Now as long as he plays one card, the fat man will be able to play Hu card and they will win.


    But it''s no pleasure for the fat man to win. Wang Bing decided to play with the owner of the gambling house, so he deliberately played "one" but called it 50000. Sure enough, the owner of the gambling house thought he had won without looking at the cards.


    "Did I really win?" Fat people can''t believe it.


    The casino owner and his men turned green and could not speak.


    If Wang Bing had cheated him just now, now the fat man is playing cards with integrity. What else can he say?


    "Just now it was me who cheated. Now my brother is hupai. You have to admit it, don''t you?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You..." The owner of the casino was too angry to speak.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give money quickly, 200000, not a cent less!" Wang Bing directly returned what the casino owner said just now, so he said that he would return it sooner or later if he came out to mix.


    "Give me the money!" The fat man also reached out to the owner of the gambling house. He didn''t know he could win the cards, but all of them were lost to Wang Bing.


    The owner of the gambling house doesn''t know how to break the debt. It''s not feasible to wrongly accuse Wang Bing and the fat man of cheating.


    "Boom!" At this time, a loud noise scared everyone in the casino.

 Chapter 163

    Wang Bing and the fat man are looking forward to getting 200000 yuan back from the boss of the gambling house. Suddenly, the boss''s subordinates come in in panic.


    "Boss, the police are coming!"


    Let alone the boss of the casino, even Wang Bing and fat man were scared.


    This is an underground casino. If you are caught by the police, you will definitely be taken back to carry out ideological education. If it is serious, you will be fined and detained.


    So as soon as they heard the word "police", the boss of the gambling house and his men blew up the pot, ignored the money on the table and ran outside. But before they stepped out of the gate, the door had been blocked by the police, and the one blocking their way was Chen Feiyan, Wang Bing''s "old friend.".


    "You want to run, don''t you?" When Chen Feiyan stops at the door, the boss of the gambling house and his staff give up their resistance, especially when they see that the uncles and aunts outside are surrounded by a large number of police.


    "Take them back!" Under Chen Feiyan''s command, his men rush into the house and handcuff the casino owner and his men. At this time, Chen Feiyan has an unexpected discovery.


    "Wang Bing?"


    Yes, there is only one exit in the room. Wang Bing has no place to hide.


    "See you again!" Wang Bing awkwardly waved to Chen Feiyan.


    Chen Feiyan was speechless for a while. She thought how could she meet Wang Bing everywhere?


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I said I was just passing by with soy sauce. Do you believe me, Captain Chen?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "They both just won my money!" The boss of the gambling house made up a knife at this time, which directly exposed the reason why Wang Bing and the fat man appeared here. He obviously did it on purpose. If he was arrested, he would not let Wang Bing and the fat man who just won his money have good fruit to eat.


    "You gather people to gamble and come back to the bureau with me for investigation!"


    With that, Wang Bing and the fat man were taken to the police car. Just then, Wang Bing, the fat man and the boss of the gambling house were in the same police car. As soon as they got on the car, they began to stare.


    "What? Not convinced? You can beat me The boss of the gambling house was called a thug. Everyone was taken away by the police. The 200000 yuan he lost to Wang Bing was regarded as nothing.


    "You bastard, if you don''t admit to losing money, you''ll lose your ass sooner or later!"


    "Hahaha, I''m going to default. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be arrogant


    "I''m arrogant, bite me, come on, the police are watching, you move me to try!"


    "Fat man, don''t see eye to eye with such people!" The fat soldier stopped his anger.


    The boss of the casino grinned and said, "just stay in it for a few days, and I will come out soon."


    "Do you think the police station is owned by your family?" Fat man disdains to say.


    "The police station is not run by my family, but my boss has acquaintances in the police station. The most I can do is to fine some money. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see!" Said the boss of the casino.


    Twenty minutes later, the three were taken to the police station.


    "Chen Ju, tonight''s action is very smooth. We have captured all the people in the casino!" Chen Feiyan immediately reported the situation to Chen Zhengxiong.


    "Well done!"


    "One more thing, the ''Wang Bing'' who was captured by us before was also captured by us!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "Wang Bing? Jingyi, the security guard of their company Chen Zhengxiong was slightly surprised.


    "That''s him!"


    "He''s going to gamble, too?"


    "It should be. It was Zhao Liren who testified against him!" "Zhao Liren" refers to "the boss of the casino.".


    Hearing the speech, Chen Zhengxiong hesitated and asked, "where is he now?"


    "Waiting for interrogation in the detention room!"


    "Bring him to me, I''ll interrogate him, you interrogate others!"


    "Good!" Chen Feiyan doesn''t talk nonsense. She immediately brings Wang Bing to Chen Zhengxiong''s office.


    "Go ahead and do your work first." After Chen Zhengxiong sent Chen Feiyan away, he made eye contact with Wang Bing.


    "Meet again, don''t be nervous, sit down!" After Wang Bing was seated, Chen Zhengxiong said, "you should know what you were arrested for, right?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing immediately shook his head, "I was just passing by there, and I didn''t have any gambling money. If you don''t believe me, I don''t have any money on me!"


    "But the people in the casinos say that you bet money, but it''s still hundreds of thousands. How do you explain that?"


    "They set up the blame. I never gamble!"


    Chen Zhengxiong said with a smile: "this topic should be put aside for the time being. I want to ask you some other questions. You should answer me honestly. If your answer satisfies me, I can treat you lightly. You can leave on horseback as if nothing happened tonight!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s about my niece Jingyi''s illness!"


    Chen Jingyi?It turns out that this is what Chen Zhengxiong called Wang Bing for.


    "I heard my elder brother say that you can cure Jingyi''s disease, can''t you?"


    "Yes


    When it comes to Chen Jingyi''s illness, Wang Bing has a lot of confidence.


    "You are just a security guard. How can you cure Jing Yi?"


    "I''ve got a family cure!"


    "Ancestral?" Chen Zhengxiong was dubious. "Even the famous" doctor Xue "couldn''t do anything about Jingyi''s illness. Would you have a solution?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became sharp and serious. "What''s your ancestral method? Is there any scientific basis? "


    "I can''t tell you the ancestral things!" Wang Bing sold the pass.


    "I think you are bluffing and deceiving my elder brother, aren''t you?"


    "If you are heard by our chairman, he will not be happy!"


    "I know that my elder brother bailed you because you could cure Jingyi last time, but now I want you to tell me clearly how to treat Jingyi?" Chen Zhengxiong is resolute in his work, which is well known by the whole police department. Chen Zhengjun is respectful to Wang Bing and responds to Wang Bing''s requests. Chen Zhengxiong is just the opposite, let alone Wang Bing is now in his hands.


    After all, he is also concerned about Chen Jingyi''s illness.


    "This..." Wang Bing was speechless for a while. If he knew, why would he play tricks in front of Chen Zhengxiong? The key is that he doesn''t know. Old man Ouyang didn''t tell him.


    "Did you lie from the beginning? You don''t know anything, do you? " Chen Zhengxiong moved out of the momentum of the police chief. Wang Bing''s hesitation made him wonder, "when my elder brother told me that you can cure Jingyi''s disease, I was already in doubt. How can you cure Jingyi''s disease as a security guard? If you can''t say why today, I won''t let you off lightly! "


    "Master, what can I tell him?" Wang Bing can only ask old man Ouyang for help.


    Old man Ouyang hesitated and said, "just tell him..."


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door before I finished.

 Chapter 164

    "Come in!"


    "Chen Ju!" A policeman came in and was about to say something. Maybe it was because Wang Bing was there. After hesitation, he whispered in Chen Zhengxiong''s ear.


    "When did it happen?" Chen Zhengxiong frowned and asked.


    "Just now!"


    "What about people?"


    "It''s been sent to the hospital!"


    "Have you found out why?"


    "Still checking!"


    "I see. You go first, and I''ll come right away!"


    "Yes


    Then Chen Zhengxiong picked up the office phone and said, "come here for a while!"


    Two minutes later, Chen Feiyan came in.


    "Take him to take a confession, and shut him up for 24 hours!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing a listen to silly eyes, just don''t still say can let him go? Now how do you say turn over?


    "Follow me!" Chen Feiyan didn''t know what happened. She pulled Wang Bing up and took him out.


    "If you gather people to gamble, I can detain you for 15 days. Think about it for yourself and tell me when you think about it!" Before going out, Chen Zhengxiong also dropped such a sentence.


    That is to say, if Wang Bing doesn''t say what he wants to know, he will be detained for at least 15 days.


    Fifteen days, Wang Bing has never been detained in his life. After that, does he have a criminal record?


    Qin Cuili yells every day to ask him not to do bad things or break the law, but now that he is going to be detained, how can he explain to Qin Cuili after going out?


    With that, Wang Bing was directly taken to the interrogation room by Chen Feiyan, who interrogated him in person.


    "What''s your name? Where do you live? Where do you work? " Chen Feiyan asked coldly.


    "Didn''t you know that?" Wang Bing said.


    "This is the police station. Be serious!" Chen Feiyan''s impression of Wang Bing is not very good.


    "My name is Wang Bing and I live in..." Wang Bing can only cooperate obediently.


    "Why gamble?"


    "I have no money to gamble!"


    "Do you recognize the stolen goods?"


    "Which eye did you see me gambling?"


    "You don''t gamble. What are you doing there?"


    "At that time, my friend and I just passed by. When we heard that there was a quarrel inside, we were curious to go in and have a look. Who knows where it is actually a casino, and then you came!"


    "Do you think we are three years old?"


    "I''m telling the truth. I don''t have a dime on me. How can I gamble?"


    "The boss of the gambling house, Zhao Liren, said that you won him a lot of money. How do you explain that?"


    "He planted it!"


    "Hum, it seems that you won''t give up until you come up with some strong evidence. Xiao Wu, show him the video of interrogating the fat man just now!"


    "All right!" The policewoman Xiao Wu, who is in charge of assisting in recording, points the laptop in front of Wang Bing. What''s playing is the video of the fat man just recording his confession.


    "I lost money at that time. The people in the casino said that if I didn''t pay back the money, I would cut off my hand. When Wang Bing knew about it, he took the money to save me..." Fat man took Wang Bing with money to save him, and also took him to win tens of thousands of yuan, all things with Chen Feiyan they confessed.


    "Fat man!" Wang Bing really has the impulse to strangle the fat man on the spot after watching it. On his side, he denies that he''s gambling. Fat man is good. He tells Chen Feiyan that he''s going to tear down his brotherhood like this?


    "No more words?" Chen Feiyan has the evidence in hand. She just wants Wang Bing to admit it.


    "I have something to say. My friend said it, too? Of course, he was blackmailed by the people in the gambling house. I took money to save him. I didn''t gamble. Is it against the law to take money to save people


    "It''s not against the law to save people with money, but you and the fat man won more than 30000 from the" fish, shrimp and crab "one after another, and you won 200000 before we arrived. I can detain you just for these two, so you''d better be honest!"


    This is terrible. The evidence is solid, and the fat man is a "witness". Wang Bing can''t clear the suspicion.


    "Team Chen, someone fainted over there in the canteen again. Chen Bureau asked you to go right away!" At this time, a woman came in.


    "Take him to the detention room after taking his statement!" Chen Feiyan said and left in a hurry.


    "Someone fainted in the canteen again?" Asked the policewoman who made the record.


    "Yes, the sixth!"


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. Three people had fainted before and were sent to the hospital. Just now, they fainted a few more!"


    "Could it be food poisoning?"


    "No? The food materials in our bureau are all imported directly from the inorganic farmers'' market, and there have been no problems for so many years! "


    "That''s strange!"


    :


    "I also had lunch in the canteen at noon. Will it be ok?"


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t know what''s going on yet.""I''m afraid!"


    "Let''s finish recording this man''s confession first?"


    "Good..." Then he opened the confession book, and after a while, "what did you say just now?"


    "I didn''t say anything!" Little dance is at a loss.


    "I''m not asking you, I''m asking him!" She pointed to Wang Bing.


    "I didn''t speak!" Wang Bing was also at a loss.


    "You said it


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. How could he speak just now? Can the police do the same?


    Before she finished, the policewoman stood up with a strange expression and grinned at Wang Bing: "you said you like me!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost forked out. Just as he wanted to say something, the policewoman''s behavior became more strange. She suddenly came out of her seat.


    "Lijun, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Wu was overwhelmed by her partner''s sudden situation, and the policewoman named "Lijun" made a more unusual move at this time. She began to unbutton her clothes and began to take off her coat.


    "Lijun, what are you doing?" Xiao Wu was startled and quickly stepped forward to stop her, but "Lijun" didn''t seem to hear her at all. With a strange smile on her face, her eyes were blurred, and she continued to take off her clothes. She was so strong that she pushed Xiao Wu away.


    This kind of reaction was like "taking drugs". Let alone a little dance, Wang Bing was scared.


    Are policewomen still so bold and unconstrained? Rare.


    "Come on, come on!" Xiaowu can''t hold Lijun. She can only cry for help.


    After a while, two policemen ran in and were stunned by the scene.


    "What''s the matter with Lijun?" They asked.


    "I don''t know. She was fine just now. Suddenly, she didn''t respond!"


    At this time, the police have no time to pay attention to Wang Bing. Three people work together to push "Lijun" to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lijun? Can you hear us? "


    They yelled, but Lijun''s eyes were blank and she was still giggling. She couldn''t hear them at all.


    "Call team Chen quickly!"

 Chapter 165

    In the interrogation room, three people work together to press the policewoman Lijun on the ground, but Lijun doesn''t do it. She has been struggling, and her mood has become more and more excited. She used to have a smile on her face, but after struggling for a while, the smile disappeared and replaced by ferocity.


    "Devil, you devil, I will kill you!" Then she struggled more violently, her hands and feet were scratched randomly, and one of the three colleagues was careless, and her arm was scratched and bleeding.


    "Ask two more people to come in and help!" See three people are about to be unable to hold crazy Lijun, they want to find help for the first time.


    "There is no one outside. Everyone else went to the canteen to help!"


    "And now what?"


    "You two hold her down, I''ll call team Chen right away!"


    Having said that, two people fight for the danger of being scratched by Lijun, and they press Lijun to the ground with all their strength. Another policeman immediately calls Chen Feiyan who has just been called away.


    "Team Chen, Lijun is crazy. Come and have a look quickly..."


    The three policemen were in a hurry. Wang Bing, who was in the same room, was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on?


    It''s not like the police set up a bureau to cheat him, is it?


    If it''s true, the acting skills of these policemen are too lifelike, but they don''t look like acting. Moreover, the policewoman named "Lijun" did scratch her colleagues.


    "See what happened to that policewoman?" Old man Ouyang quietly appeared beside Wang Bing.


    "Probably crazy?" Wang Bing said casually.


    "Fart, you''re crazy!" Ouyang old man said a brain melon seeds fan down, fortunately he can''t beat Wang Bing.


    "Take a good look at her symptoms in the way I taught you!" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    Old man Ouyang not only taught Wang Bing his unique skills, but also his experience in medicine and poison use. Of course, Wang Bing still needs to learn for a long time.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing carefully looked at the policewoman "Lijun" and immediately found out.


    Pupils dilate, breathing faster, accompanied by hyperactivity phenomenon, and behavior strange, full of nonsense, eyes dementia, mouth to mouth "devil" and "kill you" and so on, there are obviously auditory hallucinations and hallucinations.


    Combined with these signs, Wang Bing''s mind immediately corresponds to the previous symptom - poisoning.


    "Is she poisoned?" Wang Bing is not sure.


    "How do you know she was poisoned?"


    "Master, you have told me that mild poisoning is characterized by stomach discomfort, nausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal distension and constipation, while severe poisoning is characterized by restlessness, drowsiness, coma, convulsion, heart, lung, liver and kidney failure, accompanied by gastrointestinal bleeding, even auditory hallucinations and other signs. Her condition is just consistent with these symptoms!"


    After hearing this, old man Ouyang nodded with satisfaction and said, "then tell me what poison is in her?"


    "Well, it''s plant poisoning that can cause hallucinations and hallucinations. You have to look at it before you know what it is!"


    "Good analysis. Basically speaking, I hit the point. The poison in this policewoman should not be deep, otherwise she should have been in a coma now!"


    "Pa!" Just then, Chen Feiyan ran back in a hurry, and was shocked to see Lijun''s crazy appearance.


    "What''s the matter with Lijun?"


    "All of a sudden, I don''t know!" Xiao Wu shook her head.


    "Is she poisoned, too?" Chen Feiyan blurts out.


    "Poisoning?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Did she go to the canteen for lunch?"


    "Yes, she said just now that she had lunch at noon!"


    "That''s right. There were several people fainting in the canteen just now. After the hospital came to check, they were found to have been poisoned!" Chen Feiyan said.


    Lq£¯_


    "What should we do now, team Chen?"


    "Call an ambulance as soon as possible..."


    "Bell!" Before she finished speaking, Chen Feiyan''s mobile phone rang. After answering, her face became very ugly.


    "What? How could that be? Isn''t the doctor here already? OK, I''ll be right back! " Hang up, Chen Feiyan will leave immediately.


    "What''s the matter, team Chen?" Xiao Wu and others asked nervously.


    "The colleagues in the canteen are too poisoned. The doctor is rescuing them, but the situation is not optimistic. Let''s prepare for the worst!"


    "No?"


    Xiao Wu and others have changed their faces. What''s the worst plan? Does that mean that all the poisoned colleagues may die?


    "Keep an eye on Lijun, call an ambulance right away, right away!"


    With that, Chen Feiyan went back to the canteen, where a total of six people were poisoned. Now six people are dying. At this time, everyone in the police station is very heavy.


    "We have someone poisoned here. Send the doctor quickly..." They dare not hesitate to call the hospital for help."Lijun, hold on, do hold on, you can''t do anything!" Xiao Wu was so anxious that she was about to cry. Li Jun, who was no longer at this point, no longer resisted. She was lying on the ground without moving. But this made them more nervous and worried. Especially when they found that the hands and feet of Li Jun began to become cold, their eyes turned white, and the foam began to flow out of the corners of her mouth, the three were all at a loss as to what to do.


    "Lijun, you must hold on. Think about your child. He is only 13 months old. If you have any problems, what will your child and your family do?"


    They don''t know if Lijun can hear Xiaowu. Anyway, they can only encourage Lijun as much as possible at this time.


    "Lijun, the child is still waiting for you to go back. Hold on!" Colleagues are constantly cheering for her, it seems to be so worried.


    "Lijun, do you hear me? I''m a little dance Xiaowu holding Lijun''s hand, finally can''t help crying, crystal tears slowly down, let people see all uncomfortable.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    Seeing a colleague dying in front of him, that kind of mood can''t be described by words.


    "Or let me have a try!" At this time, Wang Bing, who had never spoken, suddenly stepped forward without warning.


    "You?" Xiao Wu and others looked at him puzzledly, "what can you do?"


    "Maybe I can detoxify her!"


    "Can you detoxify?" Xiao Wu and others were surprised, like picking up a straw.


    "I''m not sure I will succeed, but I can try. Would you like me to try?" Wang Bing is asking Xiao Wu for their opinions.


    "Are you a doctor?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "No, but I know a way to detoxify!"


    "What can I do?"


    Wang Bing took out the filiform needle on his body and said: "acupuncture bloodletting method!"

 Chapter 166

    "Acupuncture bloodletting method?"


    This method is unheard of by the three dancers. They all look at each other and dare not agree immediately. After all, it is a matter of human life.


    "Who is he?" Xiao Wu''s colleague asked.


    "He''s a gambler, brought back to take a statement!" Xiao Wu explained.


    "Can you believe a gambler''s words?" After knowing the identity of Wang Bing, they expressed doubt.


    "She should be food poisoning, the degree is not very deep, but she just moved too much, speeding up the blood circulation in the body, now the toxins in the body have begun to flow through the blood to the viscera, we must immediately discharge the toxins in her body, otherwise..." Wang Bing said.


    "Or what?"


    "Light is coma, heavy is death!"


    The word "death" scared the three dancers to death. Chen Feiyan said just now that there are several people in the canteen whose situation is not optimistic. Will Lijun end up like them?


    "What to do? Do you want to listen to him? " You look at me and I look at you. I can''t make up my mind.


    "Her lips and fingers have begun to show signs of blackening, indicating that the toxin is speeding up the flow, there is no time to hesitate!" Wang Bing was also worried.


    "The doctor doesn''t know when he''ll come. Why don''t you let him try?"


    Three people really can''t bear to see colleagues die, and see Lijun''s situation seems to be more and more serious, made a decision.


    "Well, please!" Xiao Wu looks at Wang Bing expectantly.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He took out the filiform needle in his pocket, closed his eyes and said something in his mouth. It seemed that he was meditating.


    In fact, he is thinking about the detoxification method that old man Ouyang taught him. Don''t forget that old man Ouyang is not only a "miracle doctor", but also a "king of poison". He is a master of using poison, and he is also a master of detoxification. He claims that no one in the world can use poison as well as he can''t.


    In fact, there are many acupoints for detoxification in Qiankun acupuncture.


    After half a sound, Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes, picked up the filiform needle, and without blinking an eye, began to prick the needle into Lijun''s body.


    Of course, Xiaowu three people can''t understand it, because they don''t know acupuncture. It seems that Wang Bing is making a mess of stitches for laymen. In fact, Wang Bing pays attention to every needle he gives.


    Wang Bing was very serious about needling. He didn''t look like a slouch at ordinary times. It was as if he had completely changed himself.


    Old man Ouyang stood quietly and looked at him. He didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. Looking at Wang Bing''s serious appearance, he showed a surprise smile.


    "This boy, it''s quite like that when he''s serious. He has the style of my youth."


    Of course, he was happy, because Wang Bing''s sudden rescue was not his idea. It was Wang Bing''s own idea. Just now, he heard Xiao Wu''s cry and knew that the policewoman named Lijun still had a 13 month old child in her family. If there was anything wrong, the whole family would be finished.


    After all, Wang Bing is a very kind-hearted man. He can''t see death without help. What''s more, he learned the antidote method from old man Ouyang, which can be used at this time. So without the consent of old man Ouyang, Wang Bing resolutely stood up.


    Old man Ouyang is very satisfied with Wang Bing''s performance. Instead of asking for his advice, Wang Bing has his own opinion. This is a good thing. It shows that Wang Bing''s self-confidence has been established. He has confidence in himself and knows that he may be able to save Lijun''s life, so he does it.


    More than a dozen filiform needles were punctured at different acupoints on Lijun''s body at the same time. Xiaowu three people were nervously pinching sweat nearby. They couldn''t help.


    "Take off her shoes!" Wang Bing said.


    The three quickly followed suit and carefully took off Lijun''s shoes. Wang Bing picked up the needle again and pricked the middle fingers of Lijun''s hands and the soles of her feet.


    "The last shot!" Wang Bing took a deep breath. Whether he succeeded or not depends on the last key needle. The last needle pierced Lijun''s chest.


    In fact, they were more nervous about using acupuncture and moxibustion for the first time.


    "Is that all?" Seeing that Lijun didn''t respond at all, the three dancers were deeply puzzled. After all, in their eyes, Wang Bing was a gambler, not a doctor.


    Wang Bing also didn''t know how to answer, "acupuncture bloodletting method" is exactly what he did. He has already done what he should do. Has it failed?


    "Look At this time, a policeman suddenly pointed to Lijun''s finger and yelled. Everyone looked down. The place where Lijun''s middle finger was pricked with a needle was bleeding, and the black blood was flowing out along the needle.


    "It''s bleeding!"


    R


    "bleeding on the feet, too!" Black blood began to flow out of the needle on the foot.


    Wang Bing''s hanging heart instantly relaxed, and the bleeding was normal. It was abnormal not to bleed. Otherwise, how could it be called "acupuncture bloodletting"?


    "The black blood is the toxin in her body. When the black blood is discharged, the toxin in her body will be cleared, and she will be OK!" Wang Bing said with a happy smile."It''s amazing. I never knew acupuncture was so amazing!" Xiao Wu was too excited to speak.


    "How long will it take to get rid of the toxins in her body?"


    "It depends on the degree of poisoning. If it''s light, it''s fast. If it''s heavy, it''s slow. Don''t touch her before she wakes up, so as to avoid accidents. When she''s finished, just pull out the needle from her body!" Wang Bing looks like an old doctor now.


    After about five minutes, the blood from Lijun turned to normal red, and there were black blood on the ground. Wang Bing immediately pulled out the needle from her body. After a minute, she opened her eyes.


    "Where am I?"


    "Lijun, you wake up. That''s good. That''s good!" Xiaowu hugged her excitedly, and her mood at this moment is still indescribable.


    "What happened to me?"


    "You were poisoned just now. He saved you!" Xiao Wu points to Wang Bing.


    "You are so good!"


    Everyone was awed by Wang Bing''s amazing medical skills. No matter what their impression of Wang Bing was before, now Wang Bing has saved Lijun with his own efforts. This alone is admirable.


    "If you don''t, you''ll make a big splash. Ha ha, this boy is on the road!" Old man Ouyang laughed happily.


    "Where is the patient?" At this time, the doctor came in a hurry, where are the patients?


    "Doctor, there are still patients in the canteen..." The doctor was immediately called to the canteen to help.


    "Come with me!"


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, Xiao Wu takes Wang Bing and runs to the canteen. At this time, the canteen is in chaos

 Chapter 167

    The whole canteen was in a mess. The police and doctors were all in a hurry. Six blackened policemen on the ground didn''t move, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. There were men and women, old and young among the six people. There were four doctors and nurses. They were short handed. There were two policemen who had no one to take care of them. The situation was very critical.


    Chen Zhengxiong and a large group of people are waiting in the canteen, but no one can do anything about it.


    Now we can only rely on these doctors and nurses. The whole canteen is filled with a tense and suffocating atmosphere.


    "The patient''s heart rate is dropping rapidly..."


    "The patient''s blood pressure..."


    The doctor''s shouting also indirectly increased the sense of tension. The six poisoned police officers were all deeply poisoned. The doctor had tried every means, but it seemed to have little effect.


    "No, they are too poisoned. They have to go to the hospital at once!" The doctor made a suggestion.


    "But as far as the present situation is concerned, there is no time to send them to the hospital!"


    All the police, including Chen Zhengxiong and Chen Feiyan, were deceived.


    He said that he had to go to the hospital, but he said that he couldn''t make it. Doesn''t that mean that the six policemen have been saved?


    "Doctor, no matter what you do, you must keep their lives!" Chen Zhengxiong was so nervous that he was sweating.


    How dare the doctor promise? They are at a loss.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, Xiao Wu and Wang Bing came to the canteen in a hurry.


    "I''ll go, such a big battle!" Wang Bing was startled by the chaotic scene in the canteen.


    "Team Chen!"


    "Xiao Wu, what did you bring him here for?" As soon as Chen Feiyan saw Wang Bing, she gave him a white eye. "Don''t you see that everyone is busy?"


    Everyone is in a mess. Isn''t that intentional?


    "He just cured Lijun, team Chen!" Xiao Wu said quickly.


    "Cured Lijun? "He?" Chen Feiyan can''t believe it.


    \


    "yes, he used that acupuncture method to wake Lijun up. Lijun is OK now!" Xiao Wu said excitedly, "I brought him here just to see if I can help you!"


    "What do you do?" Because the situation has exceeded expectations, and there are six colleagues whose lives are on the line, Chen Feiyan can''t think much about it. At this time, one more person means one more strength, one more strength means one more hope.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion!" Wang Bing took out a filiform needle.


    "Acupuncture?"


    "Yes, team Chen, he just cured Lijun with acupuncture. Let him have a try!" Xiao Wu witnessed the miracle of Wang Bing.


    "Who asked you to bring him here?" Chen Zhengxiong saw Wang Bing and came over with a straight face.


    "There is a colleague in the interrogation room who has also been poisoned. Just now, Xiao Wu said that he cured the colleague, so he brought him here to see if he could help!" Chen Feiyan quickly explained.


    Chen Zhengxiong smell speech, aimed at Wang Bing one eye, "that still Leng do what?"? Hurry to help, the doctor is too busy! "


    Wang Bing immediately ran to the two policemen who had no doctor to take care of, and squatted down to check their situation.


    "The toxin has invaded the viscera, so we must bleed immediately!" Said Wang Bing began to untie one of the male doctors'' clothes, and said to Chen Feiyan: "untie her clothes!"


    The other policeman was a woman. Wang Bing thought that he was not good at it, so he asked Chen Feiyan to help. Life was at stake. Chen Feiyan didn''t dare to neglect her and immediately untied the policewoman''s clothes.


    Other people were watching, and they didn''t know what Wang Bing was going to do next. Chen Zhengxiong looked very carefully and seriously. Why did he agree to let Wang Bing help?


    Is it because he wants to see if Wang Bing really has "two brushes"?


    Before he asked Wang Bing if he could really cure Chen Jingyi''s illness, but he couldn''t answer for a long time. At that time, Chen Zhengxiong thought that Wang Bing was trying to make a mystery. Generally, only those who didn''t have the real skills could make a mystery. In other words, Wang Bing could not cure Chen Jingyi''s illness at all, and he was not a doctor.


    But now Wang Bing has cured Lijun. Is this the rhythm of beating Chen Zhengxiong in the face?


    Of course, Chen Zhengxiong doesn''t care whether he is beaten in the face or not. It''s the key point to save the six men. Six lives are not for fun.


    "Both of them are poisoned to the same degree, and the toxin has already penetrated into the viscera. It may be too late to save another person after you have saved one!" Old man Ouyang quietly appeared beside Wang Bing.


    "What shall we do, master?" Can only save one? Do you want to see the other die?


    "It''s very simple. Isn''t it the end of saving two people at the same time?"


    "Save two people at the same time? What does Shifu mean by that is to perform "acupuncture and bloodletting" on both of them at the same time


    "Yes, only at the same time can they save their lives, but this requires you to be more serious and careful than just now. Only this way can they be saved. You can do it yourself!"Now that he has come to help, Wang Bing certainly hopes to save people. Anyway, the method is the same. He just needs to do the same method twice at the same time. He really needs to be more careful than before. He can''t make any mistakes and can''t be distracted.


    "You guys, come and help!" Thinking about this, Wang Bing didn''t have much hesitation. He immediately called several policemen standing beside him and said, "put them together!"


    The police didn''t know what Wang Bing was going to do. They didn''t even know where Wang Bing came from, so they hesitated.


    "Do as he says!" Chen Zhengxiong spoke, who dare not listen?


    So two policemen, a man and a woman, were immediately put together. Wang Bing squatted down between them, and his face showed the serious expression when he saved Lijun. The old man Ouyang next to him began to murmur to himself: "although it''s the same kind of needling, it''s twice more difficult to needle two people at the same time than to needle one person!"


    Wang Bing was absorbed in the two policemen, and his attention was completely focused on them. He knew that he could not be disturbed at this time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The needle was put. The filiform needle was first put on the male policeman, and then immediately put on the female policeman''s same acupoint, one left, one right, one front and one back, all in order.


    Chen Feiyan, Chen Zhengxiong and others were watching quietly. They didn''t dare to make a sound. On the contrary, several other doctors who were treating other poisoning police in the distance were shouting. In contrast, Wang Bing was very calm and calm.


    The needling needs to find the right acupoints, which is a great mental waste.


    "Take off their shoes!" Wang Bing also aroused Chen Feiyan.


    Finally, the most crucial injection went down. Just like the case of Lijun before, the toxins in the two policemen''s bodies flowed out from the eye of the needle with black blood.


    "That''s it. That''s what happened to Lijun just now. They can be saved!" Xiao Wu exclaimed excitedly.


    Chen Feiyan and Chen Zhengxiong both have a new look at Wang Bing, and other policemen are too surprised to speak. What is this?


    Shock the audience!


    "The boy is so powerful!" Chen Zhengxiong was shocked.


    "This man can''t do it!" A doctor suddenly cried out.

 Chapter 168

    As soon as they heard the word "no way", everyone was worried and ran over.


    "His pulse is weakening. It can''t be saved!" The doctor was sweating. The policeman on the ground had black lips and black stripes on his arms. What was fatal was that his vital signs were disappearing, which meant that he was going to die.


    "How could it not be saved? You''re doctors. I can''t help you. What are you doing here? " Chen Zhengxiong was angry on the spot.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save him. I''ve used all the methods that can be used, but he''s so poisoned that even if the immortal daruo comes, he can''t be saved!" The embarrassment on the doctor''s face can be excused for being scolded at this time.


    "I order you as the police chief, no matter what you do, you must save him!" Chen Zhengxiong is really in a hurry. He even said that he was the police chief.


    "I really can''t help it. I''m sorry!" Doctors and nurses are very helpless.


    "Now what? Do we have to watch him die? " Chen Zhengxiong said excitedly.


    "The toxin has invaded the internal organs, and from his situation, I''m afraid it has invaded the atrium. It really has I''m sorry, we did our best! " doctor.


    "How could that be?" All the police stamped their feet in anger, and the doctors announced the results of their colleagues. It was like a bolt from the blue.


    Everyone is silent, everyone''s heart is extremely heavy.


    "You Chen Zhengxiong suddenly frowned and looked at Wang Bing beside him, "is there any way to save him?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Bing, and the doctor was helpless. At this time, he had to be a living horse doctor. At least Wang Bing was a glimmer of hope, wasn''t he?


    "I can try, but I''m not sure I will succeed!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''ll let you go as soon as you can save him!" Chen Zhengxiong gave up. He said he would detain Wang Bing for 48 hours.


    Wang Bing smell speech, went to the policeman side to check up.


    "Don''t take a close look. The doctor is right. The toxin has entered the heart. Ordinary methods can''t save him!" Old man Ouyang said, "look at his arm. The black stripes are poison spots. Once the poison spots are all over his body, he will die. At that time, the gods of daruo will not be able to save him. So, it''s OK to save him now, as long as you choose the right way!"


    "What method, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Think for yourself!" Old man Ouyang once again became a shake off shopkeeper. Wang Bing was not in the mood to turn against him, because the poison spots on the policeman were expanding. There was not much time left for Wang Bing. He had to find a way to save him before the poison spots spread all over the policeman''s body. A life was in his hands.


    While his brain was spinning, Wang Bing took out a filiform needle and opened the policeman''s coat. His body was covered with poison spots.


    "The toxin has already flowed into the heart. The method just now can only discharge the toxin in the blood, but it can''t discharge the toxin in the heart. The toxin in the heart can''t discharge. Even if the toxin in the blood is drained, it''s useless..." Even the nurse and Wang Bing didn''t think of a way to say it.


    "You''re not going to use acupuncture to save him, are you? Don''t be kidding. We''ve used all the methods that can be used. Unless we replace all the blood on him now, he can''t be saved. What''s the use of acupuncture? "


    Of course, the doctor has reason to disdain the filiform needle in Wang Bing''s hand.


    "What''s more, the poison in this patient..." He began to talk endlessly in Wang Bing''s ear, just like Tang monk.


    Wang Bing was concentrating on the way to save people. He was so noisy that he said, "can you be quiet?"


    The doctor and the nurse were silly. They thought they would be demolished by you, a man who didn''t know where he came from and said that the poisoning could be cured by acupuncture. Hum, OK, I won''t say a word to see how you can save people.


    Wang Bing was lost in thought. As time went by, everyone held his breath and waited for his next move.


    "Yes!" About a minute later, Wang Bing''s eyes suddenly glowed with joy and excitement. He picked up the needle and began to stab the poisoned policeman. After a closer look, the acupoints where the needle fell were completely different from those of the previous three people. Anyway, all the people present could not understand it except Wang Bing himself.


    But now the only hope is Wang Bing.


    After more than 30 needles in a row, Wang Bing was already sweating. It can be seen that this method of treatment consumes a lot of physical and mental energy.


    Seeing that the poison spot has almost spread to the whole body of the poisoned police, can Wang Bing save him before he dies?


    "Take his hand!" Wang Bing suddenly roared at Chen Feiyan. Chen Feiyan immediately came forward and grabbed the hand of the poisoned policeman.


    "Give me your knife!" Wang Bing pointed to the knife in the doctor''s toolbox.


    "What are you doing?" The doctor was puzzled.


    "Give it to me quickly!" Wang Bing was very impatient, because he knew that the poisoned policeman really had only half his life left. At this time, he could not delay for a second.The doctor in the mood of watching a good play handed the Xiaodu knife to Wang Bing, Wang Bing took the knife, nervous a little shaking, of course, he was nervous, because he was going to do something he had never done in his life.


    "Hold on!" He said to Chen Feiyan, followed by the location of the blood vessels on the wrist of the poisoned police, and cut it with a knife.


    "Poof!" The blood immediately came out from the edge of the knife, and everyone was startled, because the blood was all black, and it looked creepy.


    "What''s your method? Do you think you can save him by letting all the blood out of his body? " The doctor immediately expressed his objection, but the old man Ouyang, who didn''t speak all the time, was surprised.


    "Good boy, I already know how to draw inferences from one instance!" Judging from his reaction, he is very satisfied with Wang Bing''s practice.


    "Who said I would let the blood out of his body?" Wang Bing refuted the doctor and said, "I want to expel the toxin in his body!"


    "According to your practice, when the toxin in his body is discharged, his blood is almost drained. Besides, the toxin has flowed into his internal organs, especially his heart. It can''t be discharged by bloodletting, don''t you understand?"


    "Wait and see!" Wang Bing smiles confidently and seems to be very confident in his own way of doing things.


    "Is it really OK to cut blood vessels and bleed?" Chen Zhengxiong asked uneasily.


    "The poisonous blood must be released. The blood can be replenished when it comes back. Now the key is to keep his life!"


    "Not this way!"


    "Not this way, either!"


    At this time, several other policemen with different degrees of poisoning were also in danger.


    "Update Z, update Z (the fastest) $1_


    Wang Bing didn''t wait for Chen Zhengxiong to say hello, so he ran to treat him in the same way.


    "The boy seems to be addicted!" Old man Ouyang laughed.


    "Look At this time, Chen Feiyan found that the black poison spot on the first policeman who was cut blood vessels was fading.


    "This..." Before that, the doctor who questioned Wang Bing felt that he was beaten in the face. Chen Zhengxiong and Chen Feiyan finally showed a long lost smile. It seems that Wang Bing''s method has worked.

 Chapter 169

    "The black spots on his body are disappearing. Does that mean that the toxins in his body are being eliminated?" Chen Zhengxiong asked the doctor.


    "It should be, but How is that possible? The toxin in the viscera can''t be discharged by Bloodletting! " The doctor can''t figure it out. He has been a doctor for many years and has never seen such a thing, let alone he can''t understand it, and other doctors and nurses can''t understand it. They don''t know how Wang Bing did it.


    Chen Zhengxiong didn''t care how Wang Bing did it. They only care about the result. Now it turns out that the poisoned police have obviously begun to get better, and the poison spots on their bodies have begun to fade. Although they have released a lot of blood, at most they are weak. As long as their lives are saved, they can slowly make up for them afterwards, can''t they?


    "That who, come and help!" Wang bingchong and Chen Feiyan waved.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Take the cigarette out of his inner pocket..." Wang Bing points to one of the policemen.


    "Put his cell phone and wallet in his pocket!" He pointed to another policeman.


    "Take out all the watches in the back pocket of his pants, quick!" Finally, 20 minutes ago, everyone was still in despair. They thought that six colleagues would die here. Now they are miraculously alive. The mood from great sorrow to great joy can not be described by words.


    "Help them stop bleeding quickly!" Wang Bing said to the doctors.


    "Leave it to us!" The attitude of all the doctors and nurses present to Wang Bing has changed 180 degrees at this time. One word to describe it is "convinced".


    No matter whether Wang Bing is a doctor or not, he killed six policemen on his own. This is an indisputable fact, and everyone has seen it.


    Maybe Wang Bing hit these specialists hard in the face, but at this time these specialists certainly don''t care about those, they only know that they have witnessed a miracle today.


    Someone actually rescued six people who had already gone to the gate of death. There is no other word to describe today''s events except "magic".


    "Thank you. I don''t know what to tell you except thank you!" Chen Zhengxiong''s attitude towards Wang Bing has also changed a lot.


    "No..." Wang Bing shook his head, but in the middle of the speech, his feet suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Pa!" Next to Chen Feiyan''s quick-sighted, a lunge forward to Wang Bing to embrace, Wang Bing homeopathy fell in her arms.

 Chapter 170

    At this moment, Wang Bing had only one feeling in his mind: comfortable!


    Chen Feiyan, who was always sneering at him before, now cares about him. It''s not because Wang Binggang has done a great thing to save her six colleagues.


    Not to mention Chen Feiyan, other policemen are also grateful to Wang Bing.


    I didn''t notice that before, but now I have a "skin relationship" with Chen Feiyan. Wang Bing suddenly found that Chen Feiyan''s figure is not bad. He is tall and over 1.70 meters tall, which means he is half shorter than Wang Bing. Maybe he works as a criminal policeman all the year round and pays attention to training and body maintenance. His body muscles are not as soft as ordinary girls, but full of elasticity, so it''s easy Even in the chest.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "It''s a little bit empty!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile that he bled seven people with acupuncture and moxibustion at one go. It was the first time that Wang Bing really consumed a lot of physical strength and spirit. As soon as he relaxed afterwards, he felt weak.


    "Xiao Wu, you two help him to the office to have a rest. The others stay!"


    "Yes


    Chen Zhengxiong orders everyone to get busy. Wang Bing is taken to the office by Xiao Wu and another policewoman to have a rest.


    "Over the years, there has never been a poisoning event like this, which almost killed six of our colleagues. Feiyan, take your team to investigate the cause of poisoning immediately, and other people will help take care of the wounded. Those who need to be sent to the hospital will help send them to the hospital. Follow up procedures will be followed up at any time, and their families will be informed!"


    "Yes


    "What about Lao Li and them?" What Chen Zhengxiong calls "Lao Li" is the chefs in the canteen.


    "Taken to the detention room for the time being!"


    "Lao Li, they have been in the canteen for so many years. How can they come up with such a thing?" Chen Zhengxiong thinks that the poisoning incident happened in the canteen. If it is not possible to say that someone secretly poisoned, there is only one possibility left, that is, there is something wrong with the food or the raw materials.


    Chen Zhengxiong immediately asked Chen Feiyan to bring the chef "Lao Li" to the office for detailed inquiry.


    "It can''t be that there''s something wrong with the raw materials. I''ve been working with them for more than ten years. They know that things are sold to our canteen. Give them 100 courage and they dare not give me poisonous things, Chen Ju!" Lao Li quickly explained.


    "Did you put something wrong when you made it?"


    "It''s impossible. All the things in the kitchen are used all the time. If there is something wrong with them, something will happen long ago, and they won''t wait until now!"


    After asking for a long time, he couldn''t find out why. In view of the seriousness of the situation, Chen Zhengxiong could only temporarily detain Lao Li and them for further investigation.


    "Chen Bureau, everyone has been sent to the hospital. The hospital just called to say that everyone''s condition has been stable. As long as we have a rest, we can recover!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "If it''s all right, it''s really dangerous!" Chen Zhengxiong sighed.


    "Yes Chen Feiyan agreed and nodded. She was really nervous just now.


    "Thanks to Wang Bing''s skill, I didn''t miss him so much Chen Zhengxiong sincerely issued such an exclamation.


    "What are you going to do with him now?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I promised him before that they would let him go as long as he could save xiaosun!"


    "Is that really the way to let him go?"


    "After all, he saved the lives of six of our colleagues. We should pay him back for our feelings and reasoning. You can let him go with the fat man later, but remember to tell them not to talk after going out!" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    "That Wang Bing is very clever. Needless to say, he knows how to do it!"


    "Chen Ju, chairman Chen of Chen''s jewelry company, is here to see you!"


    "Ask him in!"


    "Yes


    "Dad, did you call uncle?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Wang Bing is from your uncle''s company after all!" Chen Zhengxiong nodded and admitted, "since your uncle is here, you don''t have to worry about Wang Bing''s affairs."


    After half a sound, Chen Zhengjun came in. Chen Zhengxiong immediately sent Chen Feiyan away and closed the door.


    "Brother, after you told me about Wang Bing last time, I thought he was just bluffing, but tonight he made me look at him with new eyes. He really has two brushes!" Chen Zhengxiong told Chen Zhengjun what happened just now.


    "Really?" After hearing this, Chen Zhengjun was shocked.


    "Really, even the doctor can''t do anything about it. He says that people can''t be saved, but he even worked hard to get rid of the poison on them and save them!" Chen Zhengxiong''s mouth is full of foam.


    "That''s really great. Since I arranged for him to enter the company, he always said that he would observe Jingyi for a period of time, and he didn''t see what he did to Jingyi. In fact, I was worried that he was fooling me, but now I''m relieved to hear that!"Chen Zhengxiong and so many policemen witnessed the "miracle" with their own eyes, which is enough to prove that Wang Bing has real talent.


    "Does this person usually keep a low profile in the company?" Chen Zhengxiong asked.


    "It''s really low-key!"


    "Then he must have done it on purpose. Only those who have real ability will keep a low profile. Maybe he can really cure Jingyi''s disease!"


    "Now we can only rely on him. What about others?"


    "I''m tired. I''ve asked someone to take him to the next office to have a rest. You can take him away in a moment. I''ll deal with the gambling!"


    "Thank you


    "I''ll take you to him!"


    Then he took Chen Zhengjun to the office next door. From a distance, he saw that the door of the office next door was full of people, including men and women. They all crowded at the door and stretched their necks. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Zhengxiong asked suspiciously.


    "Chen Ju, it''s nothing. Wang Bing is teaching us a set of stomach nourishing exercises!"


    "Health exercises?" With doubts, Chen Zhengxiong and Chen Zhengjun went in, but they were stunned. The huge office was full of people. All of them surrounded Wang Bing, followed Wang Bing''s appearance, put their hands on their abdomen, and made strange movements. They didn''t know Chen Zhengxiong was coming.


    "Press and hold this position, three circles on the left, three circles on the right, then ten times from top to bottom, and finally ten times from bottom to top. Don''t underestimate these simple movements. As long as you keep practicing for a few minutes every day, it can not only nourish your stomach, but also promote digestion and make you eat delicious!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s great. It''s easy to remember and learn. Wang Bing, you''re so good!"


    "Yes, how can you know everything?"


    "Does your family have a hospital?"


    In the eyes of the police and aunts, Wang Bing is already a sweet cake, and they all want to make friends.


    "This..." Chen Zhengjun smiles bitterly, feeling that there is little difference between whether he will come or not.

 Chapter 171

    "Why? Don''t you have to go to work? " Chen Zhengxiong''s arrival dispels the people who are full of interest.


    Chen Zhengjun didn''t get angry when he saw this. On the contrary, he had a new look at Wang Bing. He thought that Wang Bing was more and more elusive, and even the police in the police station were led around by him. This is totally different from his usual low-key manner in the company.


    "Chairman Chen will come to pick you up. You can go with him." Chen Zhengxiong said, "you are lucky this time, and we have no evidence to prove that you gamble. Forget it. Don''t go to that place again in the future!"


    Chen Zhengxiong found a proper reason to release Wang Bing. In fact, if he really wanted to detain Wang Bing, there were too many reasons.


    "Thank you


    "Let''s go!"


    "Can my friend let it go, too?" Wang Bing refers to fat people.


    "I almost forgot him!"


    "Your friend is..." Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "Xu Hongli is also a member of our company!"


    "Where is he now?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "In the detention room with the people who got back!" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let him go, too!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll have him brought." Then he made a phone call in front of Chen Zhengjun.


    "Chen Ju!" Chen Feiyan came over before calling.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle?" Her address to Chen Zhengjun surprised Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Zhengxiong asked.


    "The canteen has been checked, and no problem has been found!"


    "What about the ingredients?" Chen Zhengxiong asked.


    "I didn''t find any abnormality. They are all normal ingredients!"


    "Is the problem really with Lao Li and them?" Chen Zhengxiong is thoughtful.


    "Uncle Li, they have been working in the canteen for more than ten years. I don''t believe they will make such low-level mistakes!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "What do you think is the matter?" Chen Zhengxiong asked casually.


    "This..." Chen Feiyan can''t answer again. She suddenly looks at Wang Bing.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Wang Bing was inspired.


    "Nothing. I just wanted to ask you, can you detoxify? Do you know what kind of poison my colleagues have? But think about it, it''s different!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "Even you can''t find out the source of the poisoning. How can he know?" Chen Zhengxiong is a little unhappy. It''s been more than an hour since he made such a big fuss, but there is still no clue. Where should the police face go?


    "I think too much. I''ll send more people to check it right away."


    "You have to give me a result in 24 hours!" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    24 hours?


    It sounds easy, but it''s hard to do. No matter how hard it is, Chen Feiyan will have to bite it this time.


    "Yes


    Then he turned and left.


    "They should have been poisoned by some kind of poisonous food!" Before he took two steps, Wang Bing suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How do you know?" Chen Feiyan turned around and asked. Chen Zhengjun''s two brothers also looked at him curiously.


    "Their symptoms are the symptoms of food poisoning, but this poison is more severe, not ordinary food poisoning!" Wang Bing said.


    "Really? Our people just checked in the canteen for more than an hour. If it''s food poisoning, we didn''t find anything! " Chen Feiyan said.


    "Unless they eat all those poisonous things, they will find them!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "All the leftovers from the canteen today are there, but we didn''t find anything poisonous!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "If you don''t believe me, forget it, when I didn''t say it!" Wang Bing waved his hand indifferently.


    Seeing this, Chen Zhengxiong asked, "do you know what kind of poison they have?"


    "It depends on what the poisonous food is!"


    "Why don''t you go to the canteen with me?" Chen Zhengxiong asked.


    "Chen Ju, isn''t that appropriate?" Chen Feiyan looks sad. She and her colleagues just turned the canteen upside down, but they didn''t find out why. Why did Chen Zhengxiong listen to Wang Bing just because of his words?


    "What''s wrong? The most urgent task now is to find out the source of poisoning quickly! "


    "But..."


    Chen Feiyan is a little impatient. She and her colleagues can''t find the source of the poisoning. If Wang Bing finds out the source later, she will lose her face.


    "Don''t be me!" Chen Zhengxiong doesn''t have time to pay attention to Chen Feiyan.


    "Wang Bing, please help me!" Chen Zhengjun also said.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. I''m not sure I''ll find it!"


    Then he grinned at Chen Feiyan and came to the canteen again under the leadership of Chen Zhengxiong.Chen Feiyan''s men are still wandering around the canteen, all kinds of sampling, all kinds of clues are in the investigation and evidence collection, but it is very difficult to find out the reason within 24 hours.


    Wang Bing went straight into the kitchen, followed by Chen Zhengxiong and Chen Feiyan.


    "Where are the ingredients?" He asked.


    "Over there!" Chen Feiyan reluctantly pointed to the mess of ingredients in the corner.


    "My people have just checked all the things here, and I have checked them myself. They are all very common ingredients. There is no problem!" Chen Feiyan vowed.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer the call, and he picked up all kinds of food materials to check.


    "These are the things we usually eat. What''s the problem?"


    Chen Feiyan''s subordinates are also puzzled by Wang Bing''s way of doing things. They have already carefully examined it. If there is a problem, how can they not find it?


    l¡­


    Chen Zhengxiong also stepped forward, picked up the ingredients and had a look. It was true that they were just some very common vegetables, melons and fruits. Was Wang Bing wrong?


    Wang Bing inspected it very carefully, but with a clear purpose. The common vegetables and fruits swept by. It seemed that he was looking for something, something that was easy to be ignored.


    "Well?" Looking for him, his eyes fell on the swollen mushroom in the water basin. He picked up a mushroom and put it in front of his eyes. He also smelled it.


    Seeing Wang Bing look at a mushroom so carefully, Chen Feiyan and her colleagues quit.


    "That''s the mushroom we usually eat at home. What''s wrong?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "it looks very similar to the mushroom we usually eat at home, but it''s not the kind of mushroom we eat!"


    Then he handed the mushroom to Chen Zhengxiong, "this is the source of poisoning!"


    "You mean, this mushroom is poisonous?"


    Chen Feiyan and her subordinates were shocked. They had checked the mushroom just now, but they didn''t find any problems. How could they become "poisonous mushroom" in Wang Bing''s hands?


    It''s impossible. That''s the mushroom for ordinary household use. Wang Bing must be pretending.

 Chapter 172

    "Isn''t this the kind of mushroom we usually eat? Do you think this is poisonous? " Chen Zhengxiong looked at the mushroom and didn''t see any clue.


    "It''s just because it''s very similar to the mushrooms we usually eat, that''s why it''s ignored by team leader Chen!" Wang bingchong and Chen Feiyan grinned.


    "Then you say, this is not the mushroom we usually eat. What is it?"


    "It''s called" hallucinogenic mushroom! "


    "Hallucinogenic mushroom? What''s that from? " The crowd was taken aback.


    "As the name suggests, it is a kind of poisonous mushroom that can make people have illusions!"


    How could Wang Bing know about this?


    Of course, he didn''t make it up casually. Don''t forget that old man Ouyang taught him tens of thousands of kinds of poisons, and there were all kinds of things in it. Wang Bing, after this period of study, had great talent, and wrote down all those complicated things. It happened that there was something called "magic mushroom" in it.


    "Hallucinogenic mushroom is a kind of fungus with hallucinogenic effect. After eating it, it will produce hallucination, even disability and death in the body. The symptoms are ecstatic hallucination, or turn the scene you see into a horrible picture. From the medical point of view, after people eat this thing, the central nervous system will be affected and the time will be affected And space illusion, until the emergence of self distortion, delusion and split thinking and other symptoms


    "No wonder Xiaowu said Lijun''s nonsense before and said something like devil!" Chen Feiyan suddenly realized.


    "That''s the result of eating ''magic mushrooms''. At first glance, it looks very similar to the mushrooms we usually eat at home. It''s hard for ordinary people to find the difference by looking at it like this. Therefore, I think it''s not your chef who bought these'' magic mushrooms'' on purpose, but the person who sold them didn''t know it was a kind of poisonous mushroom, which just happened to be adulterated Often inside the mushroom, the result is not careful by your chef to make dishes, those who are poisoned, should be eating this mushroom


    Wang Bing''s analysis makes Chen Feiyan and her subordinates unable to refute.


    Chen Zhengxiong and Chen Zhengjun looked at each other and laughed. Wang Bing accidentally showed his hand in front of them. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, who would have known that there were "magic mushrooms"?


    Therefore, it seems that Wang Bing''s real talent has been confirmed again.


    "Send this mushroom to the laboratory immediately, and then compare it with the blood sample of the poisoned person. In addition, ask Lao Li about the source of these mushrooms!"


    "Yes


    "You''re really good, Wang Bing. It took my people more than an hour to search the whole canteen, but they couldn''t find the source of the poisoning. You worked hard to find it. It''s amazing!" Chen Zhengxiong gave Wang Bing a thumbs up.


    "I just happen to know this thing!" Wang Bing''s modest smile is undeniable. After the battle, Chen Zhengjun and Chen Zhengxiong''s impression of Wang Bing will be greatly changed.


    "If it wasn''t for you, we might not have found the reason for it for a while. Thank you this time, anyway."


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see your friend myself!"


    Then he took Wang Bing to find the fat man.


    "Wang Bing is really powerful. He knows everything!"


    The police admire Wang Bing all the more. Chen Feiyan looks at Wang Bing''s back and suddenly finds that Wang Bing is full of mystery.


    At the same time, the detention room, today''s detention room, is full of people. Dozens of people have been arrested from the casino.


    Zhao Liren, the boss of the gambling house, is locked up in the same detention room with several of his subordinates. Coincidentally, fat Xu Hongli is also locked up with them.


    "Boss, what should we do now? How long are we going to be locked up? " He asked nervously.


    "What''s the rush? When I get out, I''ll find a way to get you out, too! " Zhao Liren said.


    "When are you going out, boss?"


    "Don''t worry, the big boss will get me out soon!" Zhao Liren was very calm. He took a look at the fat man sitting opposite and said, "fat man, where''s your friend?"


    "How do I know?" The fat man gave him a white look.


    "Go straight to the detention center, ha ha ha!"


    "You lost money and didn''t admit it. You dragged my brother into the water!" The fat man looks very angry.


    "I did it on purpose. What can you do to me? Also, who said I would not lose money? I just lost a hundred dollars to you? After going out, I''ll give it back to you immediately. I''m very merciful. I''ll give you two hundred yuan. If I give you one hundred yuan more, I''ll give it to you! "


    Bang se, arrogant, defiant, Zhao Liren this guy is too able to confuse black and white, fat gas red face.


    "You lost 200000 yuan to us, and you said that you only lost 100 yuan? I''ve never seen you so shameless


    "You say 200000 is 200000? Do you have any evidence? What I told you at that time was that I lost 100 yuan to you, didn''t you"Yes The men nodded to cooperate.


    "Why don''t you say that when you ask me for money?" Fat man''s face is full of sorrow. When he owes Zhao Liren money, Zhao Liren wants to cut off his hand. Now Zhao Liren owes them money, instead, he becomes an uncle.


    "I''d love to. Do you care?"


    "People like you, be careful to have sons without assholes!" The fat man said angrily.


    "What did you say? How dare you curse me Zhao Liren angrily stood up and went to the fat man. His brothers followed him and surrounded him.


    "What are you doing? Want to hit someone? Fat, I''m not afraid of you Fat man really has a temper at this time.


    "you are fat, you don''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know the sky!" He said he was going to hit the fat man.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a policeman came to the door of the detention room.


    Zhao Liren stopped and grinned at the policeman, "nothing, we are discussing something!"


    "I warn you not to make trouble!"


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    "Who is Zhao Liren?" Asked the policeman.


    "I am!"


    "Someone''s coming to bail you, you can go!"


    8 see s Zheng 2 {edition 6 Chapter e! Festival! 6 on C


    "great!" Zhao Liren a listen to music bad, under the opponent said: "all wait, back I let people get you all out!"


    "Thank you, boss!" One by one, his subordinates looked up.


    Finally, Zhao Liren went to the fat man and said, "dead fat man, I''m leaving. You stay here slowly. When you go out, I''ll give you a good lesson!"


    Then he patted the fat man''s face and walked out with a swagger.


    "Be careful when you step out of here and step on the shit!" Said the fat man in a cold voice.


    Zhao Liren looked back at the fat man coldly. When he looked back, he met Wang Bing.


    "How did you come? I thought you went straight to detention? I''m leaving now, young man. Enjoy yourself with that fat man! "


    "What did you eat? The mouth stinks Wang Bing didn''t look him in the eye. At this time, Chen Zhengxiong came over. Zhao Liren didn''t know that he had kicked the iron plate.

 Chapter 173

    "I''m born with bad breath, don''t you know?" Bang, Zhao Liren always bang.


    "No wonder I smell something here from a long distance. It''s your masterpiece!"


    "Well, I''ll ask you to go out with me when you''re dead."


    After that, he walked away. When he passed by Wang Bing, he deliberately hit him with his shoulder.


    Wang Bing noncommittal smile, said: "you go well, careful fall!"


    "Bingye, are you ok? Have they done anything to you? " Asked the fat man.


    "Do you think I have something to do? I''m here to take you out! "


    "Take me out? How do you get out? " Fat man at a loss, Zhao Liren''s men smell words are coincidentally showed a disdainful smile.


    "You think the police station is owned by your family? If you want to go, you can go! "


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny!"


    "Does this guy have water in his head?"


    These guys are the same virtue as Zhao Liren. What''s the name of this? "Birds of a feather flock together.".


    At this time, Chen Zhengxiong came with the police on duty.


    "He is my friend!" Wang Bing pointed to the fat man.


    "Let him out!"


    "Yes


    Fat man confused, so was released, Zhao Liren''s men when silly eyes.


    "Take him away!" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    "Thank you. Let''s go, fat man!" Then he went out with the fat man who had not recovered. After two steps, he suddenly stopped, "Chen Ju, can I make a small request for you?"


    "What requirements?" Chen Zhengxiong asked curiously.


    "Just a small request!" Wang Bing began to smile meaningfully, which was full of gloomy energy.


    At the door of the police station, Zhao Liren stood in the sun and stretched out for a long time, "the air outside is just different, comfortable!"


    "Bell!" Just then, the mobile phone rang. Looking at the number, Zhao Liren''s attitude immediately became respectful, "boss!"


    "Come out?" At the other end of the line is Zhao Liren''s "boss". Although Zhao Liren is like 250000, he is actually a "part-time worker".


    "Just came out!"


    "Nothing happened to you?"


    "No, they dare not!"


    "Nothing wrong?"


    "No, nothing!"


    "That''s good. You''ll find a way to solve the problem yourself. If you really can''t get it out, you''ll have to pay a little compensation later."


    "OK, I''ll see to it, eh?" In the middle of the speech, Zhao Liren was stunned because several policemen blocked his way.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Liren asked.


    "Zhao Liren, you are suspected of gathering people to gamble. The circumstances are serious. Now you are officially arrested!" Then he put on the handcuffs for Zhao Liren.


    Zhao Liren suddenly silly eyes, he just came out from inside, have not had time to go, how have been caught?


    "Are you mistaken? I''ve just been released! " Zhao Liren said quickly.


    "No mistake, it''s you who are caught!"


    "No way, I''ll call!" Zhao Liren is in a hurry. What happened.


    "Whoosh!" Zhao Liren just picked up the phone and was immediately confiscated by the leading police.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Liren is angry.


    "Our leaders told us not to call or contact the outside world within 48 hours. Take it away!"


    There is no chance to call Zhao Liren. This is the rhythm of Zhao Liren''s despair. After that, he turned off Zhao Liren''s mobile phone directly. Two people held him around and went to the detention room.


    "Who are your leaders? I want to complain about him! "


    Zhao Liren screams like crazy. At this time, Wang Bing and fat man follow Chen Zhengjun and Chen Zhengxiong and come out of the police station.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence that we met again!" Wang Bing saw Zhao Liren at a glance, "what''s the matter? I see. I must have caught the wrong people. Don''t get me wrong. I mean us. How do you say that, fat man


    "Which sentence?" Asked the fat man.


    "Don''t pretend to be forced by thunder


    "You..." Zhao Liren was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "What do you want? My boss will get me out in a minute! " Zhao Liren said unconvinced.


    "Yes? I heard just now that you''re going to be locked up for at least 48 hours! "


    "Well, 48 hours? Believe it or not, I can walk out of here in two hours? " Zhao Liren is even more unconvinced.


    "Chen Ju, someone is challenging your authority!" Wang Bing said to Chen Zhengxiong.


    Chen Zhengxiong, with a cold face, said to the men who arrested Zhao Liren, "detain him for 15 days. No one is allowed to visit him!""Ah?" Zhao Liren was a fool on the spot. All of a sudden, twenty-four hours turned into fifteen days. This time has more than doubled.


    "I''ll remember you!" Zhao Liren was taken away by Chen Zhengxiong''s men in this way. He paid for his arrogance and arrogance just now. When he left, he didn''t forget to speak harshly to Wang Bing. However, how could Wang Bing take his words seriously?


    Wang Bing just asked Chen Zhengxiong to lock up Zhao Liren for at least 24 hours to destroy his prestige. Of course, Chen Zhengxiong has no reason not to agree. Even if Zhao Liren has a "relationship", don''t forget who is the leader in the police station?


    In the end, Wang Bing and fat man left the police station with Chen Zhengjun.


    "Chairman, why are you here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Director Chen called me and said that if you were arrested by his people, I would come, but this trip seems a little redundant!"


    Before he came here, Chen Zhengjun was actually very tangled. Since he left Wang Bing in the company to treat his daughter, he has been accommodating Wang Bing many times, and he has been in and out of the police station twice to wipe Wang Bing''s ass.


    New t the fastest f on


    But now his mood is not the same as when he came here. Knowing Wang Bing''s ability, he is relieved that Wang Bing really has the ability to cure Chen Jingyi''s disease.


    "Come on, take my car, I''ll take you back!"


    "No need to take a taxi. Let''s go back!" Wang Bing politely refused.


    "Don''t be polite to me!"


    "No need!"


    "Well, you two have a holiday today. You don''t have to go to the company!"


    With that, Chen Zhengjun got on the bus and left.


    "Bingye, why is the chairman so polite to you? What did you do? " Fat man looks adored.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "No way, don''t lie to me!"


    "Why do I lie to you?"


    "What about the police chief? Why would he listen to you? You asked him to lock up Zhao Liren. He actually locked up Zhao Liren! "


    "I did him a big favor!"


    "What a big help? Tell me about it


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s a long story!"


    "Do you know what I''m most angry about? We won back 200000 yuan, but Zhao Liren didn''t admit it! " Said the fat man plaintively.


    "He''s still locked up. What do you want to do if you can''t do anything?"


    "I can''t swallow it!"


    "Do you still want to get the money back?"


    "The money is ours, isn''t it?"


    "If you go to provoke Zhao Liren again, he will kill you!"


    "Isn''t he going to be detained for fifteen days?" The fat man grinned, which made Wang Bing a little creepy. He knew that the fat man''s smile must be another ghost idea.


    "What the hell are you up to?"


    "Brother, you are the apprentice of the God of gamblers. How can the apprentice of the God of gamblers not even get back 200000 yuan?"


    "Don''t give me any advice, I''ll tell you!"


    The night fell quickly, and it was time for Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi to make an appointment

 Chapter 174

    As the night falls, Tang Rushi receives a call from Wang Bing.


    "I was just about to call you!" After receiving Wang Bing''s phone call, Tang Ruoshi seems very happy. She has just changed shifts and is preparing to contact Wang Bing. As a result, Wang Bingxin has something to say, so she calls.


    "Why are you calling me?"


    "Why did you call me again?" Tang Ruoshi asked rhetorically.


    "I asked you to have dinner. Didn''t I say that yesterday?"


    "Yes, I thought you forgot!"


    "I don''t dare to pigeon a beautiful woman Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you complaining that I stood you up yesterday? "


    "Yes, can''t you hear my resentment?" Wang Bing joked.


    Tang Ruoshi, of course, recognized that Wang Bing was joking. He echoed: "I heard it. It''s like a lady complaining. So I''ll invite you today. I''ll take it as if I''m making amends with you."


    "Is that true? You have to ask! "


    "That''s very kind of you!"


    "Are you off duty?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Just off work!"


    "I''m at the gate of your hospital!"


    "Why don''t you call me first?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I can''t wait for you to invite me to dinner!"


    Tang Ruoshi laughed and said, "wait for me. I''ll come out as soon as I change my clothes."


    Ten minutes later, Tang Rushi got into Wang Bing''s car at the gate of the hospital.


    "Long wait?" Tang Ruoshi asked casually.


    Wang Bing looked at his watch and said, "I''ve been waiting for about two hours!"


    "True or false?" Tang Ruoshi was surprised.


    "I''m just going to say that you really believe it?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You Looking for a cigarette, isn''t it? " Tang Ruoshi almost laughed and made a gesture of waving a pink fist. "Why didn''t you find your mouth so poor before?"


    "People change." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then tell me, what were you like before?"


    "Before? I''m very timid and afraid of things. I don''t dare to bite when I''m wronged, I don''t dare to speak when I''m hurt, I don''t dare to fight back when I''m bullied, and I don''t dare to fight back when I''m scolded... "


    "Don''t you come, I don''t believe it!" Tang Ruoshi looks suspicious.


    "Really


    "I can''t see what you just said!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "So people change!"


    "Then you''ve changed a lot!" Tang Ruoshi''s remark is really ironic. Of course, she doesn''t believe Wang Bing was such a timid person before. Although she hasn''t known Wang Bing for a long time, the impression Wang Bing gave her has nothing to do with what she said just now.


    I don''t know what Wang Bing said is true, but now he is really like a changed person. He is careful in dealing with things, and his self-confidence has been built up. His ability has made countless people look at him with new eyes. When he saw that others bullied him or his brother, he would fight back. In the past, he might choose to swallow his anger.


    In addition, if he was in the past, he might not and dare not joke with Tang Ruoshi like this. Let alone joke, I''m afraid he didn''t even dare to chat with Tang Ruoshi? But now he can make Tang Ruoshi laugh.


    "Come on, what do you want me to eat?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to take me to a special snack last time?"


    "Well, I didn''t come out with my wallet!"


    "No problem. I''ll sell you if I don''t have money to pay later."


    "My meat is worthless!"


    "Let''s go!"


    In the sound of laughter, the car starts. Although Tang Rushi talks and laughs with Wang Bing as soon as she comes up, she has a lot to say to Wang Bing. She also has questions to ask Wang Bing. She is waiting for an opportunity.


    As soon as Wang Bing''s car left, a car immediately followed him and deliberately kept a distance behind him. The camera was aimed at the driver''s seat in the car. Who was I? It turned out to be Xue Changgui.


    /He is following Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi. He knew yesterday that Tang Ruoshi would invite Wang Bing to dinner today. Yesterday, he stirred up the dinner between Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi, and the result was satisfactory. The same method can''t be used twice, so he didn''t ask Tang Ruoshi today.


    However, knowing that Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi had an appointment today, how could he not know anything? After all, Tang Ruoshi is now his "girlfriend.".


    Wang Bing talks and laughs with Tang Ruoshi all the way. What he says is irrelevant and has no nutritional content. However, even if he talks boring words to different people, he will have a different mood. He is free to chat with Tang Ruoshi and doesn''t have to be artificial or flattering, so they have a good chat.


    Tang Ruoshi is also very happy, but she does have a question to ask Wang Bing about Huang Erni, but she hesitates to ask, which is like something pressing on her heart.Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing took Tang Ruoshi to the place where he and fat people often come to eat snacks. It''s near the place where Wang Bing and fat people used to live. It''s a bit like the urban-rural fringe. There are all kinds of alleys that can''t be accessed by cars. There are markets, small shops and all kinds of snacks along the street. That''s what Wang Bing brought Tang Ruoshi to eat.


    "What is this? What''s that called? I haven''t seen them before Tang Ruoshi was just as excited as granny Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden. She was dazzled by the abundance of things, and the whole place was filled with fragrance, which was absolutely shocking.


    Wang Bing introduced them one by one. Before he had finished, Tang Ruoshi began to drool. When he saw something, he sent it to his mouth.


    "Delicious


    "It''s delicious!"


    "It''s much better than what I eat in the restaurant!"


    Sentence after sentence of delicious, as well as the mouth is not artificial oil stains, we can see that Tang Ruoshi''s mood and her appetite are as good as explosion.


    "You can''t eat the snacks here in other places. They are definitely the most authentic" Nanshi "snacks. There are often tour groups coming here to eat. If you go straight from here, there are delicious food in the whole street, so it''s also called" a street of special snacks ". How about it? Is that right? "


    "No mistake, but you are hurting me!" Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly.


    "How do you say that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There are so many delicious food here. I want to eat everything, but if I eat too much, I will be fat. You want to make me fat!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of when you have such a good figure? Just let it go


    "Where is my figure? I weighed it at noon today. It''s more than one kilo heavier than last week. After a while, I''ll weigh two kilos tomorrow, at least! " Hearing Wang Bing''s praise, Tang Ruoshi was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t you have the habit of going to the gym? It''s time to eat and practice! " Wang Bing said.


    "You''re right. If you don''t have enough, how can you lose weight? Ha ha ha


    "Truth Wang Bing put up his thumb, and there was a sweet feeling between them.


    But the sweet to have been followed in the eyes of Xue Changgui behind can not taste the son, but a little sour feeling.


    After hesitating for a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. What kind of tricks does Cheng Yaojin want to do?

 Chapter 175

    Half an hour later, Xue long and his wife came to the "special snack street.".


    "Why are you calling us here?" They meet with Xue Changgui at the street corner, but they don''t know what medicine Xue Changgui sells in his gourd.


    "This is the most famous snack street in Nanshi. You are used to eating all kinds of big fish and meat. Today I''ll take you to have something different!" Xue Changgui explained.


    "That''s a good idea!" Xue long nodded in favor, but the couple were taken advantage of by Xue Changgui.


    "Let''s go!" Xue Changgui takes the lead and goes in. In fact, he says that he wants to bring his parents to eat something different. It''s not because he''s drunk. Xue Changgui just wants to destroy the date between Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi. He certainly can''t do it by himself, but he''ll fall behind. If Xue long and his wife are also here, all this will become a coincidence.


    Therefore, eating is not the key. The key is to find Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    So Xue Changgui and his parents, while eating at will, went nonstop in the direction of Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi kept eating all the way, and their mouths never stopped, so they walked very slowly. This gave Xue Changgui a chance to catch up with them. In a short time, Xue Changgui saw Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi in the distance.


    With a cold smile, he said to Xue long and his wife, "Dad, mom, let''s go there and have a look!"


    Then he took Xue long and his wife to the place where Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi were.


    As she walked, mother Xue saw Tang Ruoshi with sharp eyes, "isn''t that Ruoshi?"


    "Ruoshi? Where is it? " Xue Changgui asked deliberately.


    "Over there!"


    "It''s really Ruoshi!"


    "How is she with another boy?" See his son''s girlfriend and other boys together, Xuelong couple''s brow immediately wrinkled up.


    This is what Xue Changgui wants to see. He deliberately wants Xue long and his wife to see Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing together, otherwise his play can''t continue.


    "You misunderstand me. That man is a friend of Ruoshi. I know him too!"


    "Do you know him?" Xue long and his wife are dubious.


    "Yes Xue Changgui nodded and immediately opened his voice to greet Tang Ruoshi.


    "If poetry!"


    "Well?" Tang Ruoshi, who is eating happily, looks back at the cry and sees the surprising Xue Changgui. Before he can figure out why Xue Changgui is here, he sees the Xue long couple coming behind Xue Changgui, so he is dumbfounded.


    "Uncle, aunt, why are you here?"


    Tang Ruoshi is flustered. It''s OK for Xue Changgui to show up alone, but Xue long and his wife also show up. What can she do?


    She''s pretending to be Xue Changgui''s girlfriend, but now she''s dating Wang Bing. Is this a case of "stealing food" being found?


    If it''s true, it''s equivalent to dismantling Xue Changgui''s platform. Everything he did before is in vain, and he''ll be called "water flower"?


    When Tang Ruoshi was at a loss, Xue Changgui naturally came to Tang Ruoshi and said, "it turns out that Wang Bing is the one who wants to invite friends to dinner?"


    Although Tang Ruoshi was at a loss, she knew Xue Changgui''s intention as soon as she heard Xue Changgui''s words. Xue Changgui was looking for a step to go down for her. At this time, she had to go down this step, otherwise she would not be able to explain it later.


    "Yes, I said it before!" Tang Ruoshi is a little embarrassed with a smile, but it''s not good to say otherwise.


    Xue Changgui smiles and says to Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, is this your fault?"


    Wang Bing hasn''t understood what''s going on after reading it for a long time. Has he done anything wrong?


    "Are you too mean to invite my girlfriend here to dinner?"


    Wang Bing, girlfriend?


    When did Tang Ruoshi become Xue Changgui''s girlfriend?


    Before he had time to answer, Tang Ruoshi said, "it''s not him who invited me. It''s me who invited him. Wang Bing helped me before, so I invited him today."


    "So it is. My father and mother just asked me why I didn''t call you!" Xue Changgui immediately changed the subject.


    "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I''ve made an appointment with my friend for a long time, so..." Tang Ruoshi explained that she was depressed and embarrassed at this moment.


    The embarrassment is due to the appearance of Xue long and his wife, and the depression is because she has to admit that she is Xue Changgui''s girlfriend in front of Wang Bing. But she clearly has nothing to do with Xue Changgui. She is afraid of being misunderstood by Wang Bing. If Wang Bing really thinks that she is Xue Changgui''s girlfriend, then she can''t get into the Yellow River.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. Now that we''ve met each other, it''s better to ask your friend to come with us." Xue long said generously.


    "No, I''ve had enough already!" Although Wang Bing couldn''t understand how Tang Ruoshi became Xue Changgui''s girlfriend, he felt that his presence made Tang Ruoshi a little embarrassed. To solve this embarrassment, he left, so he said to Tang Ruoshi, "thank you for inviting me to eat. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"With that, Wang Bing was about to leave. If he didn''t, he would be the embarrassed one.


    Tang Ruoshi is more embarrassed than Wang Bing. She is far from enjoying herself. She is very reluctant to leave Wang Bing. But how can you ask her to keep her?


    "Why hurry, Wang Bing?" At this time, Xue Changgui asked Wang Bing to stay, "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong!"


    In fact, he wanted Wang Bing to leave quickly, but he had to play a good trick in front of Tang Ruoshi.


    "No, I really have something to do, and I''ve eaten a lot of food. Take your time!"


    Then Wang Bing really turned and left.


    "This..." Xue Changgui showed a face of embarrassment, which gave people the feeling that he had done something wrong. His acting skills were absolutely full marks.


    "If it''s not the right time, I''m sorry? Make your friends angry? " Asked mother Xue.


    "No, auntie, don''t get me wrong!" What else can Tang Ruoshi say? Can only continue to cooperate with Xue Changgui trick to play on, just in the heart of the pain, only her own know.


    "That is, mom, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll explain to Wang Bing so that he won''t misunderstand me. Ruoshi, stay with my dad and mom. I''ll be right back!"


    Then Xue Changgui trotted after Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing walked all the way back to the side of the car and was wondering when Tang Ruoshi became Xue Changgui''s girlfriend. Xue Changgui caught up with him.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I have something to tell you!" The smile on Xue Changgui''s face has long disappeared.


    What''s the matter


    "You can see what happened just now. If shi is my girlfriend now, don''t think about my girlfriend any more, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Good guy, does that mean you want to explain the misunderstanding to Wang Bing? Where is this misunderstanding? That''s why I''ve come here to be cruel.


    Of course, this is one of the reasons why Xue Changgui called Xue long and his wife here. He wanted to tell Wang Bing that Tang Ruoshi was his girlfriend and let Wang Bing die. His goal was achieved. At this moment, his heart was called a complacency.

 Chapter 176

    Wang Bing sniffed a smile and said to Xue Changgui, "you come here specially to tell me this?"


    "Yes, as the boyfriend of Ruoshi, I don''t want to see her with some unruly people. If you are a man, you should stay away from her. Otherwise, it will be difficult for her to do as just now. Don''t you see how embarrassed she was when she saw my father and mother just now?"


    Needless to say, Wang Bing could really feel Tang Ruoshi''s embarrassment just now, so he chose to leave by himself.


    "In fact, I have known for a long time that you often ask her out recently, including yesterday. She told me that you asked her out for dinner yesterday, but later she pushed off the appointment with you because she wanted to accompany my father and my mother!" After a pause, Xue Changgui added: "I hope you don''t get me wrong. If Shi has a good personality, she doesn''t like to owe others. It''s not interesting for you that she promised to date you. Don''t you understand that as I said? In short, we are all men. No matter what misunderstandings I have with you before, it''s all in the past. But if shi is my girlfriend, you solemnly warn you not to make any more decisions with her! "


    Xue Changgui took the opportunity to "strike while the iron is hot". Anyway, he was right. Tang Ruoshi is really his "girlfriend". He just took this opportunity to make it clear to Wang Bing that Wang Bing would give up on Tang Ruoshi. As long as Wang Bing gave up, he would not pester Tang Ruoshi any more. Tang Ruoshi is Xue Changgui''s own.


    "Have you finished?" Wang Bing asked without expression.


    "That''s it!"


    "Ruoshi and I are just ordinary friends. You misunderstand that I can, but you don''t even believe your girlfriend. Should you feel sad for yourself?" After leaving this sentence to Xue Changgui, Wang Bing directly got on the car and left. What he said was true. He didn''t have a particular idea about Tang Ruoshi. He certainly had a good feeling for Tang Ruoshi, but Wang Bing''s mind was more on Chen Jingyi. As for Tang Ruoshi, he really didn''t think that way.


    "Hum!" Unable to refute, Xue Changgui finds Xue long and Tang Ruoshi again.


    "Is Wang Bing right?" Tang Ruoshi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "No, I made it clear to him!" Xue Changgui laughs and says it''s clear, but what he says is different from what Tang Ruoshi thinks. Tang Ruoshi thinks Xue Changgui is going to explain to Wang Bing that she is not Xue Changgui''s girlfriend. Who knows what Xue Changgui is doing is just the opposite of what she thinks.


    "That''s good!" Tang Ruoshi was relieved.


    "Sorry, Josie, we didn''t know you and your friends were here!"


    ": B


    " don''t say that, auntie, actually I should accompany you, but I''ve already agreed with Wang Bing before, so... "


    Tang Ruoshi couldn''t leave because he ran into Xue Changgui''s family. He was in a bad mood when he was with Wang Bing, but he had to smile in front of Xue long and his wife.


    The job of pretending to be a "girlfriend" has made her regret now, but now she can''t go back.


    Wang Bing was very open-minded, and did not affect his mood because of Xue Changgui.


    "Mom, I''m starving. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Don''t you say you won''t come back for dinner tonight?" Qin Cuili doubts to ask a way.


    "I changed my mind temporarily!"


    "If you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ll give you a bowl of noodles!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    When Qin Cuili''s doorbell rings, Wang Bing opens the door and is startled. Chen Feiyan in police uniform stands at the door.


    If the police come to the door, it''s not good.


    "What''s the matter, Captain Chen?"


    "I''ve come here specially for you!" Chen Feiyan said without expression.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Are you guilty of being a thief?"


    "Who is guilty?" Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "Why are you so nervous when you see me?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Is that a question? Everyone is nervous when they see the police. What''s more, I just went to your station to have a cup of tea today! " Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t bring anyone else, so you can rest assured that I''m not here to catch you!"


    "Ah Bing, the noodles are ready. Who''s here?" At this time, Qin Cuili came out of the kitchen and saw Chen Feiyan standing at the door. Sure enough, anyone who saw the police thought it was not a good thing.


    "What''s the matter, comrade police? Is there something wrong with our soldier? " Qin Cuili looks worried.


    "No, it''s our director who asked me to come and talk to him!" Chen Feiyan explained.


    "Come in, then!" As soon as she heard that her son was not the culprit, Qin Cuili''s attitude became warm.


    "Thank you Chen Feiyan politely came to Wang Bing''s living room.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water!"


    "No, I''ll leave when I finish!"


    It turned out that he didn''t come to look for trouble, so Wang Bing was relieved and asked, "just say what you want. I''m still in a hurry to eat noodles."


    "You child, how can you talk to the police like this?" Qin Cuili looks at Wang Bing impolitely. Most people are respectful when they see the police. After all, the profession of "police" has a certain sense of dignity, especially in the eyes of honest people like Qin Cuili, but she doesn''t know her son''s holiday with this beautiful policewoman."I''m sorry, comrade police!"


    "Never mind!" With a smile, Chen Feiyan said to Wang Bing, "my colleagues have woken up, their toxins have been eliminated, and they are in good health. Our director and my colleagues specially asked me to come and thank you."


    Before Wang Bing spoke, Qin Cuili was excited.


    Is the beautiful policewoman actually coming to express her thanks to her son on behalf of the police chief? This is an unprecedented event.


    "Comrade police, is the chief of your police station what you just said?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "Yes


    "Why did he ask you to come to thank him? What did our soldier do? "


    "Didn''t he tell you?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "No!"


    "Wang Bing, he..." Chen Feiyan is about to say that he finds Wang Bing winking at her.


    Wang Bing is afraid. He is afraid that Qin Cuili will know that he has been arrested in the police station for gambling. He not only looks at Chen Feiyan, but also secretly cooperates with her hands to make begging movements.


    Chen Feiyan was very clever, and immediately realized what Wang Bing meant. Originally, he really intended to tell the whole story of Wang Bing. As a result, the conversation changed, "in fact, it''s nothing. There are several colleagues in our bureau who suffered from food poisoning, and the doctors are helpless. Thanks to Wang Bing, they just recovered their life!"


    "Hoo Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chen Feiyan understood his meaning and didn''t say anything.


    "My son saved your colleague''s life?" Qin Cuili was surprised.


    "Yes, a total of six colleagues, they are still lying in the hospital, but it''s OK!"

 Chapter 177

    "Really, Bing?" Hearing that Wang Bing had saved the lives of six policemen, Qin Cuili was even more excited.


    "Really Wang Bing nodded.


    "You really are. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Comrade police, you said our soldier saved your colleague. Can he get the good man award Qin Cuili said.


    "This..." Chen Feiyan smiles bitterly after listening.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? I didn''t save people for a good man prize


    "There is no good man award, but our director and my colleagues personally asked me to come and thank Wang Bing!"


    It''s good that Chen Feiyan didn''t tell the time when Wang Bing was arrested for gambling.


    "It''s OK. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. I often tell a Bing that if others have difficulties, they must help them if they have the ability."


    "Come on, mom, it''s not early. Take a bath quickly."


    Deeply afraid that Qin Cuili would ask too many questions and Chen Feiyan would let slip, Wang Bing quickly dismissed her.


    "Then you talk slowly, I went to take a bath, but there is a problem I don''t understand!"


    Look at chapter s @ h of BV / edition. Nu on C


    "what''s the problem?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "How did our soldier come to your police station?" Qin Cuili doubts to ask a way.


    "I asked him to go back. At that time, my colleague was poisoned, and I just met him. As soon as he heard that my colleague was poisoned, he immediately said he would go to help!" Chen Feiyan told a white lie.


    "So it is, a Bing, where did you learn the antidote method?"


    "I used to know a teacher Fu who taught me when I was working. Come on, mom, hurry up!"


    Qin Cuili was "driven away" in this way, and Wang Bing was relieved.


    "Thank you for not exposing me in front of my mother!" Wang Bing expressed his thanks to Chen Feiyan.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t expose you because you saved my colleagues!" The smile on Chen Feiyan''s face immediately converged, "it can be seen that your mother is a very kind person. She certainly doesn''t want to see her son commit crimes, does she?"


    "How can I listen to you like you have something to say, Captain Chen?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Are you too sensitive?"


    "I can''t help it. Captain Chen, you always aimed at me before. I was scared by you!" Wang Bing said.


    "There''s a reason for everything!" Chen Feiyan said with profound meaning.


    "Let''s not play this kind of word game?"


    "OK, I''ve finished what I have to say. I''m going!"


    Then he got up and left. "The director of our bureau has decided not to investigate the gambling between you and your friends, but I still want to warn you not to go to that place again in the future. Not every time you can be so lucky!"


    "I''ve never gambled before, and I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had this time? The first time I went to that place, I was caught by you


    "Your words are too unconvincing. I have two questions for you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Who did you learn those detoxification methods from?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? With an old master I knew when I was working Wang Bing said.


    "What old master? Doctor? "


    "Well, he knows not only medicine, but also detoxification. What you see is one of them!"


    Chen Feiyan took it seriously. After all, when Wang Bing detoxified her colleagues, Chen Feiyan was also present. She also witnessed Wang Bing''s magical detoxification method.


    "Another question, how do you know what my colleagues have?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "When you rescued my colleagues, didn''t you ask me to take out all their things?"


    "Yes


    "You didn''t look at it then. How do you know what they had in their pockets?"


    "Ah?"


    "You didn''t look at it or touch it, but you said all the things in everyone''s pocket, and all of them were right. How did you do that?" Chen Feiyan repeatedly asked Wang Bing on the spot.


    The cause of the incident was that Wang Bing was saving people in the canteen at that time. Because of the emergency and the need to detoxify the poisoned police, Wang Bing didn''t think so much. He subconsciously used his "heavenly eye" and asked Chen Feiyan to take out the things that the poisoned police were carrying.


    This book is not an important thing, but Chen Feiyan found something unusual. She found that Wang Bing didn''t look or touch it, but she said exactly what was on his colleagues. No matter it was a watch, a mobile phone or anything else, she was right.


    At that time, Chen Feiyan was astonished and couldn''t understand how Wang Bing did it.


    "This..." Wang Bing was speechless for a while. After hearing Chen Feiyan''s words, he realized that what he had done subconsciously at that time could not be explained now.


    "At that time..." Wang Bing''s brain is spinning. He really has to think of an appropriate reason. Otherwise, if Chen Feiyan finds out that he can "see through", it''s possible to send him to be a specimen for research."What?" Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation for a long time, Chen Feiyan began to suspect.


    "I''m afraid you won''t believe it!" Wang Bing had an idea.


    "You say it


    "I''m telepathic. Do you believe it?" After that, Wang Bing laughed himself. What a rotten reason? There''s no way. He can''t think of any other reason.


    "Telepathy?" Chen Feiyan was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "are you kidding? Telepathy, that''s a kid''s trick! "


    Of course, Chen Feiyan doesn''t believe it. After all, she is a senior intellectual. She has received scientific knowledge education since childhood, and she doesn''t believe in the legends of immortals and ghosts. In her opinion, "telepathy" is the same as "nonsense".


    "I said you wouldn''t believe it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    "Then you think I''m blind!"


    "It''s impossible to be so accurate, and it''s not one. You''ve got everything right. You must have used some special method, right?" Of course, Chen Feiyan wants to get to the bottom of the matter. If she can learn Wang Bing''s method, it will be of great help for her to solve the case in the future.


    "Really


    "No way!" Chen Feiyan shook her head.


    "Then don''t get tangled in this problem?"


    "You said you were telepathic, didn''t you? Then prove it to me! "


    "Proof? How to prove it? " Wang Bing was silly. He said so casually that he thought he could make a fool of him. Who knew that Chen Feiyan, the criminal police captain, actually took it seriously, and he really wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    Chen Feiyan spread out her hands and said, "since you have telepathy, what do you have on me? As long as you''re right, I''ll believe it

 Chapter 178

    Guess what''s on Chen Feiyan?


    Is it difficult for Wang Bing?


    As soon as the "heavenly eye" is used, there is no secret about Chen Feiyan''s things in front of Wang Bing, and the difficulty coefficient is almost zero.


    But is that necessary?


    "Guess, as long as you can guess what I have in me, I believe you are really telepathic!" Chen Feiyan doesn''t seem to stop until she reaches her goal, either proving that Wang Bing is really telepathic or that Wang Bing is lying.


    "This..." Wang Bing hesitated.


    Of course, he knows that it''s not difficult to guess what''s on Chen Feiyan. The question is, why should he be led by Chen Feiyan''s nose?


    To be honest, Chen Feiyan doesn''t have a good impression of him. He also has a bad impression of Chen Feiyan. Since the accident of Chen''s jewelry company, Chen Feiyan has been targeting him everywhere. Almost every time Wang Bing is arrested at the police station, it''s Chen Feiyan''s masterpiece.


    So, Chen Feiyan now let him guess, why should he listen to Chen Feiyan?


    Of course, you can listen, but not for nothing.


    Wang Bing''s mind turned, and his heart began to laugh.


    Chen Feiyan had repaired Wang Bing badly before. Why don''t you take this opportunity to take revenge?


    "I can''t, can I? Then you''re lying! " Chen Feiyan said.


    "What if I can guess?" Wang Bing asked.


    A


    "if you can guess, I believe you are really telepathic!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it. What am I doing so actively when it''s not good for me?"


    "Do you want any more benefits?" Chen Feiyan gave him a white look.


    "This society is very realistic. Captain Chen, who will do the bad things?"


    "What do you want, then?"


    "Forget it, I don''t think you will agree to captain Chen!" Wang Bing waved his hand noncommittally.


    "How do you know I won''t agree if you don''t say it?"


    "I''m afraid to make captain Chen angry and bring me back to your bureau. How bad am I?"


    "You say, I promise not to be angry!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "That''s what I said!" Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, say: "if I guess correctly, Chen captain you let me kiss, how?"


    Chen Feiyan''s face shuashed and immediately became gloomy. He gave Wang Bing a cold look and said, "how can you be so mean?"


    "See, I said you''d be angry when I didn''t!" Wang Bing laughs a little.


    Chen Feiyan felt that she was rebellious and said with a straight face: "what are your conditions? Another one! "


    "If I guess correctly, Captain Chen, please kiss me!" Wang Bing said with a smiley face.


    "You You mean to be angry with me, don''t you? "


    "No, I dare not!"


    "Like to guess, don''t pull down!" Chen Feiyan becomes angry. Wang Bing is happy to see her angry. He is deliberately making Chen Feiyan angry. He knows that Chen Feiyan can''t agree to such a condition. He just takes it to her to get rid of the ugly anger Chen Feiyan has given her.


    "Well, if I guess correctly, Captain Chen, you can promise me a request!"


    "What requirements?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll let you know when I think of it!"


    "If you ask me to do something bad for you, do I have to promise you?"


    "Certainly not!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Chen Feiyan hesitated and finally nodded her head.


    "I''ll have a guess now. First of all, I''m blind. Don''t blame me if I don''t win!"


    Then he began to stare at Chen Feiyan and began to look around him.


    Chen Feiyan stood there motionless, totally unaware of what was going to happen. She really thought Wang Bing was using his brain. The truth was that Wang Bing was salivating at this time.


    With the help of "eye of heaven", Chen Feiyan''s clothes immediately become transparent, including things in her pocket, mobile phones, keys, cards, wallets Wang Bing can see everything clearly.


    This is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing saw something he shouldn''t have seen. That''s what he wanted to see most.


    "Black..." Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Black what?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    Black, lace edge, up and down is a set, other needless to say, Chen Feiyan completely did not know that she had no secret in front of Wang Bing, Wang Bing''s mind is not in her body those messy things above, but wantonly appreciate Chen Feiyan''s graceful figure.


    Just as I guessed when I was "close to the skin", Chen Feiyan''s skin is very tight, the mermaid line is clearly visible, and her legs are particularly slender. Combined with that set of black underwear, the vision can hardly be described in words.


    "Black Wallet? "


    "What kind of wallet?" Chen Feiyan asked."So big, this shape..." Wang Bing made a comparison.


    "No!" Chen Feiyan shook her head and seemed a little disappointed.


    "No? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Wang Bing seems absent-minded.


    "Guess something else!" Then he pointed to his chest, "I have a pendant around my neck. Guess what shape it is!"


    A pendant around your neck?


    Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" again, and his eyes fell on Chen Feiyan''s chest.


    Chen Feiyan''s middle door was wide open, and there was no shelter. Wang Bing saw the pendant on her neck at a glance. However, the fatal thing was that the pendant was just on her white and pink chest. When Wang Bing looked at it, his eyes always moved down unconsciously, and then changed from looking at the pendant to looking at "fierce.".


    Although this "fierce" is not as "fierce" as "red sister", it''s the first time that Wang Bing has seen it so closely and recklessly. The key is that Chen Feiyan hasn''t resisted and doesn''t know what he''s doing. It''s so sour


    Chen Feiyan didn''t realize it. Seeing Wang Bing carefully, she thought Wang Bing was thinking carefully.


    "Guess what?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Quick Soon


    "Well?" Not long after that, Chen Feiyan had an unexpected discovery that Wang Bing had nosebleed.


    "You have a nosebleed!" She exclaimed.


    Wang Bing was startled and touched his hand. As expected, he really had nosebleed.


    When I go there, it must be that the beautiful scenery in front of me is too beautiful, which leads to the surge of Qi and blood.


    Wang Bing quickly found a tissue to stop bleeding. It''s a little embarrassing.


    "It''s been a little hot lately!" He can only give an explanation with an embarrassed smile.


    "Can you guess?" Chen Feiyan straightened her chest. Is this to make Wang Bing chiguoguo tease her rhythm?


    Wang Bing took another look at her and quickly took back his mind. He did not dare to see her again.


    "It''s not a pendant around your neck, is it?" Wang Bing said.


    Chen feizheng asked, "what is the pendant?"


    "Men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha. What you wear around your neck is a jade Buddha the size of your thumb!"


    Chen Feiyan was surprised because Wang Bing was right.

 Chapter 179

    "Right?" Wang Bing deliberately pretended to be deep, with a hint of speculation in his words. In fact, he had seen it clearly for a long time, but he had to leave Chen Feiyan a little suspense.


    Chen Feiyan was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "how did you guess?"


    "Ah? Are you really in my league? Isn''t it? "


    "Mongolian?" Chen Feiyan showed an unexpected expression.


    "Yes, men wear Avalokitesvara and women wear Buddha. I guess you can''t wear other things, so I guess you are wearing jade Buddha. I didn''t expect you were really hit!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Chen Feiyan was dubious. "You just watched it for a long time, but you told me that you were hoodwinked? Guess again, what color is the rope hanging the Jade Buddha? "


    Wang Bing looked down and couldn''t help seeing his chest. He blurted out, "black, with buds..."


    The word "lace edge" almost came out. Fortunately, Wang Bing responded quickly and stopped in time.


    "With what?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "No, it''s black, isn''t it?" Wang Bing quickly changed his tongue.


    Chen Feiyan didn''t say anything. She took out the Jade Buddha from the neckline without expression. As Wang Bing said, the black rope.


    "Hahaha, I''ve won again. I can go to buy lottery tickets!" Wang Bing was very happy. "Just now, I guessed right. You have to agree to my request. You have to keep your word, Captain Chen!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word. As long as you don''t ask me to help you do something harmful, I will promise you, but you have to tell me how you did it?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "It''s a dream!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "How can you be so accurate?" Then he patted his pocket and said, "my wallet is in the pocket. Guess what it looks like again!"


    "Square, colored..." In order not to scare Chen Feiyan half to death, Wang Bing casually said a few characteristics, half true and half false, false and true. It seems like he is blind. Chen Feiyan has been observing his reaction.


    "Guess right?" Wang Bing asked.


    Chen Feiyan wants to say something but stops. Wang Bing says something and doesn''t say it. It sounds like he is in Mongolia, but he always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again.


    "There are some places to guess right!"


    "I''ll tell you I''m hoodwinked!"


    "I thought..."


    "Think I can really see through your clothes?" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Don''t say that, I thought it was!" Chen Feiyan said.


    It''s more than thinking that Wang Bing really saw through her clothes, but someone was still in the dark.


    "If I could see through your clothes, wouldn''t you look like you''re naked in front of me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Naked?


    Chen Feiyan is a Leng at first, immediately gave Wang Bing a white eye, "you this person how so obscene!"


    "You said it yourself


    "The words have arrived. I''m leaving!"


    Then he turned around and left. Wang Bing personally sent her to the door, "leave your mobile phone number to me!"


    "What do you want my cell phone number for?"


    "No, I''ll tell you when I think of the request? How can I find you if you don''t give me the number? "


    Chen Feiyan smell speech, take out a small book from the pocket, write down the mobile phone number on it, and then close the small book.


    "What for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Guess!"


    "How could that be right?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I think you''re good at it. Keep it up!"


    "You are deliberately making trouble for me, Captain Chen!" Wang Bing said, then took a look at Chen Feiyan''s little book and said with a bitter smile: "it''s too difficult!"


    "Then I can''t help it. Goodbye!" Then he put the book away and turned to leave.


    After Chen Feiyan left, Wang Bing entered a mobile phone number on his mobile phone, which is exactly Chen Feiyan''s mobile phone number.


    "Find a chance for you to return my favor!"


    As the night deepened, Tang Ruoshi accompanied Xue Changgui''s family for a long time. When Xue Changgui sent them home, they were exhausted.


    "Thank you for paying my mom and dad so long!" Xue Changgui expressed his thanks to her.


    "How long will your father and mother stay here?" Tang Ruoshi is a little exhausted. If she wants to go on like this, she must go crazy.


    "There are two or three days left. I''m sorry to trouble you!" Xue Changgui''s apology doesn''t show any sincerity.


    "Forget it, it''s not early. Go back quickly!"


    "See you tomorrow!" As soon as Xue Changgui gets on the bus, he shows a thief''s smile. He has already spoken harshly to Wang Bing tonight. Wang Bing should know that he is ready to leave even if Xue long and his wife leave immediately.


    As soon as Tang Ruoshi came in and said hello to her family, she went back to the house. Her mood was not as good as she saw on the surface.Does she think it''s better to see Wang Bing and explain the misunderstanding to him?


    Although Xue Changgui said that he had explained it to Wang Bing, Tang Ruoshi was still uncomfortable. Why? It is because she is afraid that Wang Bing will misunderstand her relationship with Xue Changgui.


    She has nothing to do with Xue Changgui. If she is misunderstood by Wang Bing, she will cry to death.


    So he hesitated and called Wang Bing again and again


    At the same time, Wang Bing locked himself in the room early.


    "Your performance today is beyond my expectation. You''ve memorized all the things I''ve taught you during this period. It''s very good!" Old man Ouyang is admiring Wang Bing.


    "What a wonderful feeling, master!"


    "How do you feel?"


    "I can''t say what it feels like, but after I saved those policemen, even the police chief and Chen Feiyan, their attitude towards him has changed!"


    "Of course, because you make them look up to you. What I always want to tell you is this truth. When you have the ability to decide the life and death of others, you can ignore anyone. They will line up to ask you, they will fear you, respect you, and even fear you!"


    ¡®V87¡£


    "I understand now!" Wang Bing nodded heavily. After this battle, he deeply understood the principle of "strength first".


    "If you understand, please practice quickly."


    Wang Bing began his boring study and cultivation, repeatedly remembering what old man Ouyang taught him, but now these boring things are so interesting to him, because there are many mysteries in them, which need Wang Bing to understand slowly.


    "Hum!" The mobile phone is set to mute, just when Tang Ruoshi''s call comes in, Wang Bing doesn''t realize it, and the direct result is that someone on the other end of the phone is cranky.


    The phone hung up automatically, but Tang Ruoshi''s heart became more heavy.


    "Why didn''t Wang Bing answer my phone? Is he really mistaken? "

 Chapter 180

    After sending Tang Ruoshi home, Xue Changgui returns home. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Xue long and his wife sitting in the living room waiting for him.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Changgui asked after sitting down.


    "What''s the relationship between the man I met just now and Ruoshi?" Xue long asked.


    "Wang Bing? He is a friend of Ruoshi, isn''t he? " Xue Changgui explained.


    "Just friends?" Xue long half believe half doubt, "you honest account, you are not something to hide from us?"


    "No!" Xue Changgui is shocked. His father Xue long is a very clever man. Can he see that?


    "Your father and I both think that the relationship between Ruoshi and that young man is more than just a friend!"


    "No, you think too much. I know Wang Bing as well. He and Ruoshi are really just ordinary friends. They helped Ruoshi before. Ruoshi told me to invite him to dinner long ago!"


    "Really?" Xue long asked.


    "That''s true. Why do I lie to you?"


    "Don''t be afraid to tell us because of the face problem. My son Xue long, what kind of girlfriend do you want? There are two boats on the other side of the house, but you are still helping her cover! " Xue long said.


    "No, Dad, I''m very good with Rushi. If there''s a problem, she won''t come here often these days, will she?"


    "That''s right. Anyway, you serve your own dessert!"


    "I''m not a child, don''t worry!"


    "There''s another thing. Just now the hospital called and said that there would be an operation in a few days. I want to go back as soon as possible. I just discussed with your mother. I''ll go back early the day after tomorrow!"


    "So fast? Can''t you stay a few more days? " Xue Changgui is not willing to give up, of course he is. As soon as Xue long and his wife leave, it means that he can''t use them as an excuse to cheat Tang Ruoshi out.


    "No way, it''s important to save people!"


    "I see, you''ve been here for several years. When can your father arrange a position for you in the hospital so that we don''t have to run on both sides?" Said mother Xue.


    "I don''t want to go back yet, Ma!"


    "His girlfriend is here. If you ask him to go back now, he will be surprised!" Xue long said with a smile.


    "Can''t you find a way to arrange his girlfriend? You''re the dean. Isn''t that easy? " Mother Xue asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I can arrange it. The question is whether people will like it or not?" Xue long said.


    "When I marry my husband, I will be the daughter-in-law of the Xue family. I''m sure she will be where she grows up!"


    "Mom, I haven''t written a word yet. It''s too early to say that!"


    "Then hurry up and get that glimpse. Your mother has been waiting for her grandson for a long time!" Xue long said.


    "Don''t you want to have grandchildren soon?"


    "Ha ha, I also want to leave the day after tomorrow. I''ll go to their home again tomorrow and say goodbye to them."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ruoshi lost sleep last night. She called Wang Bing three times in a row, but Wang Bing didn''t answer, which made her feel down.


    Wang Bing must have misunderstood her, but didn''t Xue Changgui say that he had explained it to him?


    Today, she is listless all day. Compared with her, Chen Jingyi, her best friend, is in high spirits. After getting along with her for a few days, her relationship with Liang Xingyu heats up rapidly. In addition to making phone calls and sending text messages every day, she basically meets every other day.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up after work!"


    No, she has an appointment with Liang Xingyu for dinner tonight.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t know how the day came. Every time a phone rang, she thought it was Wang Bing. After all, she called Wang Bing three times last night.


    However, after waiting for a whole day, Wang Bing didn''t call. All he called were unimportant calls.


    This is disappointing. Why didn''t Wang Bing call all the time? It''s impossible for him not to look at the mobile phone. Since he looked at the mobile phone, he couldn''t be unaware that he made several calls to him last night. Since he knew, why didn''t he call?


    After thinking about it, Tang Ruoshi only thought of one possibility, that is, Wang Bing deliberately did not call.


    Yes, it must be!


    Thinking of this, Tang Ruoshi is even more disappointed. Hasn''t he explained clearly and misunderstood? Why did Wang Bing do this to himself?


    When it''s time to get off work, Tang Ruoshi hesitates to call Wang Bing again or go directly to Chen Jingyi''s company to find Wang Bing. She doesn''t understand why she has to explain to Wang Bing. In fact, she and Wang Bing are just ordinary friends. Why should she be afraid of being misunderstood by Wang Bing?


    "If poetry!" At this time, Xue Changgui ran over again, and now Tang Ruoshi''s only feeling when he saw him was annoyance.


    "Did you really explain to Wang Bing yesterday?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Explain what?" Xue Changgui asked."Explain my relationship with you. I don''t want him to misunderstand me!" Tang Ruoshi said slightly excited.


    When Xue Changgui heard this, he was calm on the surface. In fact, he didn''t feel good inside. Tang Ruoshi cared so much about Wang Bing''s feelings. Isn''t that the rhythm of beating Xue Changgui''s face again?


    Xue Changgui has been flattering Tang Ruoshi all the time, but he has never been so nervous and cared about his feelings.


    Why should Wang Bing?


    "Explained it!" Xue Changgui forced to bear the anger in his heart and replied.


    "What did you tell him?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''ll explain our relationship to him so that he doesn''t get me wrong. What''s the matter?" Xue Changgui asked deliberately.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Tang Ruoshi was impatient and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "My father and my mother are going back tomorrow!"


    Hearing Xue Changgui''s words, Tang Ruoshi felt relieved and thought that he had sent away the "God of pestilence".


    "They say they want to have another dinner with you tonight..." Then he showed his uneasy appearance, as if he was afraid that Tang Ruoshi would not agree.


    Tang Ruoshi really wants Xue long and his wife to leave soon, so as to end this "nightmare", but she is too embarrassed to say that.


    Seeing Tang Ruoshi''s hesitation, Xue Changgui added: "I know that my parents have caused you a lot of trouble during their time here. If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll go and tell them, thank you for your trouble!"


    Then Xue Changgui turned and left.


    "I didn''t mean that!" As soon as Tang Ruoshi saw the lost expression on his face, his heart immediately softened.


    "You''ve helped me a lot!" Xue Changgui said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve helped you all. I don''t care if I help you more. What time? Where? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Really?" Xue Changgui looks ecstatic. It seems that he didn''t expect Tang Ruoshi to agree. In fact, everything is expected by him. He is the best at playing "bitter love drama". A few words can make Tang Ruoshi soft hearted and follow his advice.


    Q look at 5 Zheng! Chapter B section a of UZ: on HH


    "they are leaving tomorrow. It seems inappropriate for me not to go!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Thank you


    In this way, Tang Ruoshi fell into Xue Changgui''s trap again. What will happen next?

 Chapter 181

    For the last dinner before Xue long and his wife left, Xue Changgui naturally chose the best place - "Hongtian club".


    After work, Tang Rushi went home first. In order to help Xue Changgui finish her last play, she chose a beautiful dress to make her look more beautiful.


    Xue Changgui said that he would come to pick her up at seven o''clock. With half an hour left, Xue Changgui came to Tang Ruoshi''s house ahead of time.


    "You are..." Mother Tang opened the door and saw that Xue Changgui, who was wearing a straight suit and glasses, looked very polite, just like a knowledgeable man.


    "Hello aunt, my name is Xue Changgui, and I''m a colleague of Ruoshi!"


    Hearing that she was her daughter''s colleague, mother Tang immediately invited Xue Changgui in.


    "This is a little gift for me!" Xue Changgui was very sensible and immediately gave the gift to him.


    "Come on, why spend so much?" As soon as mother Tang saw Xue Changgui''s words and deeds, her impression went up.


    "It should be!"


    "Sit down, please!"


    "What about poetry?"


    "She''s still upstairs. I''ll go up and call her!"


    "No, auntie, I''ll just wait for her here!"


    Xue Changgui was generous and left a good impression on Tang Ruoshi''s parents.


    "If you are a colleague of Ruoshi, I will call you Changgui."


    "Yes, Auntie!"


    "Changgui, which department are you from?"


    "Surgical!"


    "It''s the same department as our Ruoshi?"


    "Yes, I went to the hospital one year before Roshi!"


    "Where is your hometown, Changgui?" Asked father Tang.


    "My hometown is in the northeast, but I was born and grew up in the United States. I graduated from university a few years ago and then came here to work!"


    "You were born in America? Are you an American citizen? " Dad Tang was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, my family is all over the United States!"


    "What do your parents do?" Asked father Tang.


    "It''s my father, the president of the American hospital!"


    "Open a hospital in the United States?" Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were surprised. Opening a hospital in the United States is not something that ordinary people can do. It''s not only related, but also without a certain wealth. This hospital can''t be opened.


    To put it simply, being able to open a hospital is definitely not easy.


    "Yes, but my father is very busy. He often runs around."


    "Does the Dean want to run a business?" Mother Tang asked curiously.


    "No, auntie, our family has opened six hospitals in the United States and Europe. My father often flies to other places for meetings, so we don''t spend much time meeting each year. He and my mother just came to see me these two days, and they will go back to the United States early tomorrow morning!"


    "Six Six hospitals? " Mother Tang and father Tang were too surprised to speak at this time.


    Six hospitals? Is that a normal person?


    It''s abnormal to be able to open one hospital. Isn''t it super abnormal to open six hospitals?


    Tang mother and Tang father have a eye contact, looking at Xue Changgui''s eyes become completely different.


    "How can you leave so soon?" Said father Tang.


    "My father has an operation to do in two days, so he has to go back!"


    "That''s a pity, otherwise we should go to see you!"


    Xue Changgui smiles without saying a word. He is a thief. He comes to Tang Ruoshi''s house without permission of Tang Ruoshi. He also brings a gift with him. It''s obvious that he is trying to please Tang''s father and mother. As soon as he enters the door, he has left a good impression on Tang''s parents.


    Then he pretends to mention his life experience unintentionally. Most people know that his family has opened six hospitals, and they all have the same surprise reaction as Tang Ruoshi''s parents. With such a prominent family background, Tang Ruoshi''s parents immediately see him as a cash cow. No, he is a "golden tortoise son-in-law", a wonderful "golden tortoise son-in-law".


    Where can I find such a son-in-law?


    He is a good-looking, polite, American citizen, with so much money in his family and six hospitals. This is the best choice for his son-in-law.


    Which parent doesn''t want his daughter to marry a good husband?


    In the eyes of Tang''s father and mother, Xue Changgui has been equated with "good husband" and "good son-in-law".


    "Next time!"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and pour a cup of tea for Changgui! " Father Tang''s attitude has changed again.


    "Yes, Changgui, drink tea. If we are in the hospital, thank you for taking care of us!"


    "Auntie, you must not say that. In fact, it''s all Ruoshi who takes care of me. No, she has helped me a lot. I''m here to pick her up for dinner. Uncle and aunt will come with me later."


    "No, no, no, no, since you''ve made an appointment with Ruoshi, it''s good for you two to go. Your uncle and I won''t take part in it!" Mother Tang said quickly."Yes, mainly because your aunt has made dinner, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve got dinner ready!" Mother Tang and father Tang were performed perfectly.


    ^I''ll invite my uncle and aunt to dinner next time Xue Changgui looks in his eyes and smiles in his heart.


    "Next time we invite you, let your aunt make some good dishes for you!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to my aunt''s craftsmanship. It must be great!"


    "Changgui really knows how to talk. Sit down first and I''ll see if the poem is ready?"


    Then he trotted upstairs.


    In the room, Tang Rushi is in a daze.


    "Why don''t you go down? Chang GUI is waiting for you downstairs! " Asked mother Tang.


    "Why did he come?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "Aren''t you going out to dinner with Changgui? He''s here to pick you up! " After a pause, mother Tang asked in a low voice, "daughter, when did you and he start?"


    Tang Ruoshi was stunned and asked, "what''s the beginning?"


    "Fall in love!"


    "I''m not in love with him!" Tang Ruoshi explained quickly.


    "How can we not? If not, he''ll pick you up at home? Besides, he came to pick you up and send you back last time, didn''t he? "


    "Mom, you misunderstood me. I just had dinner with him, nothing else!"


    "You are not afraid to admit it. Your father and I just talked with him and found that he has a very good family background. His family has settled in the United States and opened six hospitals in the United States and Europe. He is polite and modest. Where can I find such a person?"


    "Mom, don''t you have a crush on him?" Tang Ruoshi understood.


    "Don''t you like him? This kind of condition can be met or not. I tell you, you should make good use of the opportunity, or you will be robbed! "


    Mother Tang has really taken a fancy to Xue Changgui. Especially after knowing his rich family background, she has recognized Xue Changgui as her "son-in-law". She has come here to do ideological work with her daughter.


    That''s why Xue Changgui is a thief. He came here with a premeditated plan. To please Tang Ruoshi is one of them. He also needs to know how to please Tang Ruoshi''s family. There is no doubt that his plan has succeeded. Of course, the plan is far more than that, and the plan is far behind the change

 Chapter 182

    "Don''t talk nonsense, mom. He and I are just friends!" The more Tang Ruoshi listened, the more disgusted he was.


    "Now I''m an ordinary friend. In the future I can become a boyfriend and a girlfriend, and then I can become a family." Said mother Tang.


    "No way, I don''t like him!"


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t like it now. We can cultivate our feelings gradually. We will like it after we get along for a long time. Didn''t your father and I come here in the same way?" Mother Tang is painstakingly doing ideological work. She really wants her daughter to be with Xue Changgui.


    "I won''t like him. Can you stop talking about it?"


    "Why are you so headstrong? Life is not a fairy tale, nor is it a TV series. There are not so many dog blood plots. Life is life. Life is reality. Can you live your life by "feeling"


    "I don''t want to discuss these issues with you any more!"


    Tang Ruoshi left impatiently. Of course, she knew what Tang''s mother meant. As parents, she hoped her daughter would have a good home, but that was not what Tang Ruoshi wanted. She had a stable job and a good income. She didn''t want to find a rich boyfriend.


    She is looking forward to a romantic and happy life, rather than just for material enjoyment and satisfaction and deliberately looking for a very rich person together, so what mother Tang said will only make her more disgusted.


    Coming downstairs, Xue Changgui and Tang''s father had a good talk.


    "Why are you here so early?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''m afraid you''ll wait a long time, so I''m a little ahead of time!"


    "Let''s go!" Tang Ruoshi didn''t say much, so he took Xue Changgui out of the door.


    "Uncle, aunt, then I''ll go first!"


    "Take your time, Changgui. Come often when you have time!"


    Tang father and Tang mother personally sent Xue Changgui to the door, the gallant appearance is quite speechless.


    After Xue Changgui and Tang Rushi got on the bus and left, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Changgui is a good young man, don''t you think?" Asked father Tang.


    "What is good?"


    "Are you not satisfied with the conditions?" Father Tang asked again.


    "That''s pretty good. I''m very satisfied!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my daughter to meet such a good boyfriend!"


    "When I just asked her, she was embarrassed to admit it, and she kept keeping away from me that she and Changgui were just ordinary friends!"


    "How can that be? It''s hard to find a young man with such good conditions now. We must let her hold fast and wait for her to come back. We must do her ideological work well! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle and aunt are so enthusiastic!" On the bus, Xue Changgui said.


    "Did you just say something to my mom and dad?"


    "I didn''t say anything. My uncle and aunt asked me a few questions, but I answered them truthfully!"


    "My father and my mother are really worried about nothing!"


    "What did Uncle and aunt say?" Xue Changgui asked curiously.


    "My mother thought I was in love with you!" Tang said, "I explained to her for a long time, but she didn''t listen!"


    "Auntie is also for you?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to talk about them!"


    Xue Changgui smiles and says nothing more.


    Soon, Xue Changgui took Tang Ruoshi to the destination - Hongtian club.


    There is no doubt that this is one of the best places in Nancheng.


    "Hello, Mr. Xue, your room is ready. This way, please."


    Under the leadership of the club, they came to a warm and elegant room decorated with pink lights, which looked very warm.


    "Miss Tang, Mr. Xue specially asked us to reserve this room for you!" Said the club.


    "Thank you Tang Ruoshi expressed his thanks to Xue Changgui and asked, "what about uncle and aunt? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "It should be almost here. I''ll call them. You can sit down first!"


    Then Xue Changgui goes out to call Xue long and his wife, while Tang Rushi faces the empty room alone, feeling as empty as the room. He doesn''t feel better because the room is full of warm atmosphere.


    Subconsciously, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to see if Wang Bing had called back or sent a text message, but she didn''t notice. However, the result was disappointing. There was no text message and no missed call.


    Does Wang Bing really want to ignore himself?


    The more Tang Ruoshi thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. No, I have to call Wang Bing again, otherwise I won''t sleep well tonight.


    With some uneasiness, Tang Ruoshi dials Wang Bing''s phone again. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing answers the phone this time.


    "Hello


    "You''re finally willing to take my call?" Tang Ruoshi asked plaintively.


    "Why did you call me all of a sudden?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone so many times?""I don''t want to give you any trouble!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Your boyfriend, he warned me seriously not to disturb you, so..."


    Before Wang Bing finished, Tang Ruoshi was stunned. Why did Wang Bing say something different from Xue Changgui?


    "Didn''t Dr. Xue say that he had explained the misunderstanding to you?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Explain what?"


    "I''m not his girlfriend!"


    "You''re not his girlfriend? Yesterday... "


    "He made me pretend to be his girlfriend..." Tang Ruoshi is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what Xue Changgui has said to Wang Bing, so he tells Wang Bing exactly how Xue Changgui asked her to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    "So it is!" After hearing this, Wang Bing suddenly realized that he had misunderstood.


    "What did he tell you yesterday?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    He said, "you are his girlfriend, so I don''t want to harass you or make up your mind!"


    "How could he? He told me clearly that he had explained the misunderstanding to you clearly. After a long time, he actually said such things to you. When he comes back, I must ask him clearly. It''s disgusting! " Of course, Tang Ruoshi is angry. She feels that she has been fooled by Xue Changgui. She helps Xue Changgui to tell a lie. In the end, Xue Changgui lies to her and even goes to talk to Wang Bing like that, which leads to Wang Bing''s misunderstanding of her.


    Why didn''t Wang Bing answer Tang Ruoshi''s phone all the time? It''s because of Xue Changgui''s "cruel words.".


    "Are you with him now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I promised to have dinner with him, but now where am I in the mood?" Tang Ruoshi''s straight mouth.


    "Where do you eat?"


    "Hongtian club"


    "Click!" Before he finished speaking, the door of the room opened, but it was not Xue Changgui who came in, but the people from the club who pushed a dining car full of roses into the room. Good guy, there were at least several hundred flowers, and the fragrance of the flowers was fragrant for a moment.


    Tang Ruoshi was a little confused. At this time, Xue Changgui also came in. The light in the room slowly dimmed, and the melodious sound of the violin sounded. He went straight to Tang Ruoshi, which made him nervous.


    "Ruoshi, in fact, this dinner tonight is specially prepared for you. I like you. How about being my girlfriend?"


    Tang Ruoshi suddenly looks silly. In the face of Xue Changgui''s sudden and obviously well prepared confession, and such a big battle, what should she do?

 Chapter 183

    Yes, Xue long and his wife didn''t show up, because Xue Changgui didn''t inform them to come at all. This dinner party was carefully arranged by Xue Changgui to express to Tang Ruoshi.


    For this reason, he specially prepared 999 roses, and carefully arranged everything to make the whole atmosphere romantic and warm. He knew that this would move Tang Ruoshi''s heart even more.


    Xue long and his wife will leave early tomorrow morning. Xue Changgui wants to seize the last rare opportunity before they leave.


    "In fact, I''ve loved you for a long time, and I believe you''ve already felt it!" Then he took down a rose and sent it to Tang Ruoshi. He said affectionately: "I will hold you in my hand like taking care of this flower. I will take care of you and love you with all my heart until I die. Be my girlfriend, Ruoshi!"


    In the face of such an affectionate confession, that girl can not be moved?


    Xue Changgui has a confident smile on his face. He knows too well what Tang Ruoshi likes. Tang Ruoshi must have been moved to a mess before he can speak. However, Tang Ruoshi doesn''t think so.


    "I''m not going to be your girlfriend!"


    Xue Changgui was silly when he said this. It''s different from what he thought.


    "Why? I''m sincere to you, Ruoshi


    "Really?" Tang Ruoshi gave him a white eye.


    "Of course, I am 100% sincere to you. Can''t you feel it? All I''ve done is for you Xue Changgui said.


    "Including those words you cheated me and said to Wang Bing?"


    "Ah?" Now it''s Xue Changgui''s turn, "what did I cheat you about?"


    "You didn''t explain our relationship with Wang Bing clearly yesterday. You went to him to warn him not to give me any advice, and you were rude to him, right?"


    "I didn''t!" Xue Changgui said.


    "Are you still quibbling? I just called Wang Bing. He told me that himself! "


    "He''s lying to you!"


    "I''ll call him now and ask him to confront you face to face!" Tang Ruoshi said excitedly.


    Xue Changgui is startled. If Wang Bing comes, his lies will be solved.


    "No, yes, I told him not to make any more decisions about you!" Xue Changgui simply and generously admitted.


    "You dare to admit it at last!"


    "But I do that because I like you. I want to be with you. I don''t think there''s any problem with that!" Xue Changgui really has a showdown.


    "But you shouldn''t do that. Yesterday, I asked you if you had explained it to Wang Bing. You told me that you had explained it clearly. You''ve been lying to me. Do you know?"


    "I''m not wrong. I really explained it to him. I don''t want him to pester you any more."


    "You''re trying to be reasonable!" Tang Ruoshi understood that Xue Changgui''s so-called "clear explanation" at that time was a pun, but Tang Ruoshi couldn''t understand it. "I only agreed to help you because you are my colleague, but you make me angry now!"


    After that, Tang Ruoshi got up and left.


    "Where are you going, Ruoshi?" Xue Changgui quickly stopped her.


    "I wanted to help you for the last time, but now I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    "Listen to me, Ruoshi!"


    "There''s nothing to explain. Don''t worry. I''m a man with a clear distinction between public and private. I won''t tell you what you do, but please don''t bother me again in the future!"


    With that, he wanted to go again, but he was blocked by Xue Changgui again.


    "Because Wang Bing, you want to do this to me?" Xue Changgui excited said, a good confession in exchange for such a result, for who is not happy.


    "It has nothing to do with Wang Bing. You lied to me. I can''t stand a man full of lies!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You cheat. You care about his feelings. What''s good about him?"


    "I don''t want to discuss these meaningless issues with you. Please get out of the way!"


    Then Tang Ruoshi pushed Xue Changgui away and went out.


    "If the poem, you don''t go, listen to my explanation!" Xue Changgui immediately chased out.


    Tang Ruoshi is eager to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. What she wants to do now is to explain things to Wang Bing.


    "If poetry!" Tang Ruoshi goes very fast. Xue Changgui follows him all the way. He says something nice in Tang Ruoshi''s ear. It''s just like trying to please Tang Ruoshi. His face is indescribable.


    But Tang Ruoshi is really cold heart, but also iron heart, do not want to have any relationship with him.


    If Xue Changgui had not cheated her, she might not have been so heartless.


    "If poetry, you listen to me, I am sincere to you!" On such a high-level occasion, if Xue Changgui didn''t worry about face, he would hold on to Tang Ruoshi?


    All the way after Tang Ruoshi came to the elevator entrance, Tang Ruoshi did not say a word, directly into the elevator, Xue Changgui blocked the elevator door, causing Tang Ruoshi a twinkle."Let go!"


    Wow, the queen is coming out!


    Xue Changgui did so and released his hand, but then he went into the elevator and continued to work in the elevator. It''s a pity that Tang Ruoshi didn''t listen to a word.


    Downstairs, the door of the club is in front. Xue Changgui knows that as soon as Tang Ruoshi goes out of the door, their relationship is over, so he quickly stops Tang Ruoshi again.


    "Can''t you really give me a chance, Rushi?"


    Tang Ruoshi glanced at him, "do you know who I hate most? People who are full of nonsense and think of ways to cheat others all day long. From now on, we are just ordinary colleagues, and you don''t have to think about the rest! "


    One sentence cut off all Xue Changgui''s hopes.


    Xue Changgui feels humiliated. He is already so humble, but Tang Ruoshi is so cold.


    Next to the club, people cast strange eyes to see Xue Changgui''s jokes, which makes Xue Changgui more embarrassed.


    Want to reach here, Xue Changgui catch up and hold Tang Ruoshi''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Ruoshi was startled.


    "Why can''t you give me a chance, Ruoshi? Don''t we get along very well these days? "


    Isn''t this guy out of his mind?


    "You hurt me, let go quickly!" on the latest chapter Tang Ruoshi''s speechless face makes Xue Changgui jump out of the wall.


    Just at this time, Wang Bing came to the door of the club. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Tang Ruoshi and Xue Changgui who were chatting in the door.


    "Let go!" Tang Ruoshi is struggling hard, but Xue Changgui has a ferocious expression on his face. He thinks with his knees that he must be forcing Tang Ruoshi to do something he doesn''t want to do.


    "Let her go!" Less than think, Wang Bing roared and went straight into the club.

 Chapter 184

    "Wang Bing!" Tang Ruoshi was glad to see Wang Bing. Xue Changgui also saw Wang Bing. He couldn''t laugh.


    It''s this guy who gets in the way again. Why is he here?


    Wang Bing saw that Tang Ruoshi was "bullied" by Xue Changgui. In addition, he just learned that Xue Changgui had cheated him and Tang Ruoshi on the phone. Now the more he looked at Xue Changgui, the more disagreeable he was. He wanted to beat him up.


    "Please show me your membership card, sir!" So regardless of the door security personnel''s obstruction, Wang Bing rushed in and came to Xue Changgui.


    "Let her go!" He gave Xue Changgui a cold look.


    Xue Changgui was a little guilty. After all, he had suffered from Wang Bing''s hand before. He was really afraid of being beaten by Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing? This is a public place. Don''t mess around! " Xue Changgui said nervously.


    "I don''t care if you''re in public? Again, let her go Wang Bing stood forward and really wanted to make a fire. He didn''t mind beating Xue Changgui. The reason why he didn''t do that was because he didn''t want to embarrass Tang Ruoshi.


    Facing the fierce Wang Bing, Xue Changgui swallowed his saliva nervously and slowly released his hand.


    Tang Ruoshi was relieved that Wang Bing came in time, otherwise she didn''t know how to get rid of Xue Changgui. However, at this time, the security personnel of the club chased him and said to Wang Bing, "are you our member, sir? Please show me your membership card


    It turns out that Wang Binggang was just in a hurry and didn''t think so much. He rushed in regardless of the obstruction of the security personnel at the door. After all, this is a senior private club. He can''t come in without a membership card or a member leading the way.


    It was Xue Changgui who gave him the chance.


    Xue Changgui was originally afraid of being beaten by Wang Bing. When he saw the security personnel coming, he realized a problem: Wang Bing is not a member here, but a "silver" member here.


    "He''s not a member here. I''m a silver member. This is my membership card. He''s harassing me now!" Xue Changgui quickly took out his identity certificate. A high-level private club like this should not only guarantee the privacy of the guests, but also ensure the safety of the guests. It is absolutely not allowed that the guests are harassed in the club. Otherwise, how can he afford the dues of more than 100000 or even hundreds of thousands a year?


    As soon as several security guards saw that Xue Changgui was really holding the "silver" card, they immediately pointed at Wang Bing and separated Wang Bing from Xue Changgui.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You''re not our member. Please go out!" Lao Tzu has the final say. Wang Bing,


    , has been staring at Xue Changgui like a tiger. Xue Changgui has also been proud to shake his hand in front of her silver card. It seems to be saying that Lao Tzu is a member of the "silver" society. What you are not, I have the final say.


    Wang Bing reached out to Tang Ruoshi. Seeing this, Xue Changgui asked coldly, "what do you want to do to Tang Ruoshi?"


    "Shut up Then he turned to Tang Ruoshi and said, "follow me!"


    What a bully! What a man!


    Tang Ruoshi looks intoxicated. He feels that Wang Bing is just like a prince in a fairy tale. He is so powerful that he immediately wants to shake off Xue Changgui''s hand, but Xue Changgui can''t shake it off.


    "Let go!" Wang Bing rebuked him coldly.


    "Get him out of here!" Xue Changgui said to the security personnel.


    "Don''t make trouble here, sir!" The security personnel immediately came forward to show Wang Bing''s face. Xue Changgui actually relied on his being a "silver" member here to help others. It just happened that Wang Bing was not used to this kind of thing. I don''t care if Xue Changgui was a "silver" member?


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Bing coldly glared at the two security personnel, and the atmosphere between the two sides was tense.


    Xue Changgui laughed straight in his heart, thinking that Wang Bing is really brave, but this is not the place where he runs wild. The security personnel here are not ordinary security personnel. These security personnel are all retired soldiers. It''s OK to fight a few. Wang Bing is looking for embarrassment on his own.


    "Sir, please go out, don''t make us do it!" The security personnel are still as polite as they should be.


    "Pa Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, the two security personnel saw the shadow flash in front of them, and then they didn''t know what happened. One covered his stomach, the other covered his chest, and they slowly fell to the ground.


    Just look at chapter U of Z4 in version o (H


    Xue Changgui and all the people present were stunned. No one could see clearly what happened. Xue Changgui was even more shocked in a cold sweat. He just said that the security personnel here were very strong. How could he be knocked down by Wang Bing in the blink of an eye?


    Before returning to his senses, Wang Bing had come to him.


    "You What do you want to do? " Xue Changgui''s nervous speech is a little knotted.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing stares coldly and grabs Xue Changgui''s wrist. With a great effort on his hand, Xue Changgui suddenly feels a huge force coming to his wrist. The pain is as if he is going to break his wrist.


    "Ah He couldn''t help crying in pain, and then he released Tang Ruoshi''s hand."Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!" Tang Ruoshi shook his head like a frightened little girl. He was a little nervous and looked at Wang Bing with some worship.


    Of course, Wang Bing just bravely rescued Xue Changgui from the devil''s hand. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do?


    "My hand!" Xue Changgui cried out in pain.


    "Do you know what I want to do most now?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "What?"


    "Beat you up!"


    After saying that, he was about to start, but Tang Ruoshi stopped him, "don''t embarrass him, he didn''t do anything to me, forget it!"


    After all, Tang Rushi is kind-hearted. Besides, Xue Changgui has really done nothing. They are colleagues, and they will meet again in the future. If they make too much trouble, it will be embarrassing to meet later. Tang Rushi knows this very well.


    "If you don''t care a lot, don''t be so black hearted, or you won''t be so lucky next time!" After that, he released Xue Changgui''s hand, took Tang Ruoshi''s hand and went out without any preparation.


    "Well?" Wang Bing really made Tang Ruoshi unprepared. Tang Ruoshi was deceived at that time.


    Looking at the tightly held hands, her heart beat faster and her head was blank.


    He''s holding my hand. He''s holding my hand. Why is he doing this?


    Tang Ruoshi is as shy as a little girl and follows Wang Bing with her head down. Xue Changgui stomps angrily after seeing this, but he can''t help it.


    "Dada dada!" Unfortunately, without taking two steps, the security personnel in the club ran over and blocked the way of Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    "This man is here to make trouble!" Two security personnel knocked down by Wang Bing point to Wang Bing''s nose.


    Seeing this, Xue Changgui knows that the chance to see a good play is coming. The owner of this private club is not simple. Do you want to leave Wang Bing''s life here? There''s no way.

 Chapter 185

    "He made trouble and hurt us!"


    Two security guards who were knocked down by Wang Bing stood up tremblingly. There were monitoring everywhere. As soon as there was an accident, someone came to reinforce them. Seven or eight security guards surrounded Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi was so nervous that he quickly stood up and said, "we didn''t make trouble. It''s just a misunderstanding!"


    Tang Ruoshi is also afraid. Wang Bing can''t beat so many people. It''s Wang Bing who really wants to take advantage of it. Tang Ruoshi doesn''t want to see Wang Bing''s business.


    "What''s wrong? We were beaten by him, which is also called misunderstanding? " The two security guards are reluctant.


    "You did it first!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "It was he who moved the hand first!" The two security guards argued with each other, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the old said that the old was reasonable.


    "I can prove that he did it first!" At this time, a person who should not speak opened his mouth. Looking up, it turned out to be Xue Changgui. He was pointing at Wang Bing.


    He can''t beat Wang Bing, but Wang Bing is surrounded by security now. He doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to go down the well.


    "Xue Changgui, how can you do this? Wang Binggang just let you go... " If Tang Dynasty''s poetry doesn''t get angry, Xue Changgui, a villain, is just tearing down the bridge.


    Xue Changgui rightfully replied: "I just said what I saw!"


    "You..." Tang Rushi is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say. His eyes are full of disgust for Xue Changgui. This guy seems to be hopeless.


    "Don''t talk to people like that!" Wang Bing said.


    "This gentleman, please come with us to the security room and explain the matter clearly!" The security personnel are still as polite as they should be.


    "What if I don''t go?" Wang Bing responded coldly.


    "Then we can only use the necessary ''means'' to invite you to pass. It''s not good for everyone!" The security personnel worked hard one by one, and it seemed that they had to do it at any time. The more unhappy they were, the happier Xue Changgui was.


    Wang Bing pondered whether he should have the same understanding with these security guards? It seems that he is looking for trouble. The key is that Xue Changgui is still waiting to see a good play. He can''t see a joke, can''t he?


    If there is a real fight, only a few security guards, Wang Bing, won''t pay attention to it, but if things get big


    "Pa!" Just then, a thing fell out of Wang Bing and just fell on Tang Ruoshi''s feet.


    Tang Ruoshi looks down and picks it up. It turns out it''s a card. It looks very chic and feels good. The word "VIP" stands out in the back.


    "Well?" Xue Changgui saw the card in Tang Ruoshi''s hand and said, "that''s..."


    "Isn''t this the card you gave to Wang Bing last time?" Tang Ruoshi recognized the card. She found it on the Maserati last time and was about to return it to Wang Bing when someone screamed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Following the voice, a man in a straight suit ran to Wang Bing in a hurry.


    Hello, miss. I''m the customer service manager here. Is this card yours Asked the man who claimed to be the customer service manager.


    "It''s mine. What''s the matter?" Wang Bing replied.


    "Your name, sir?" Asked the customer service manager.


    "King


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, what happened just now offended me a lot. I apologize for our people. I''m sorry!" Then he bowed respectfully to Wang Bing and apologized.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly become silly, Tang Rushi''s, Xue Changgui''s, and the security guards who almost started are even more silly.


    You don''t know what''s going on?


    Not to mention them, even Wang Bing himself was at a loss.


    "Manager Li, this is..." Asked the security guard.


    "This card is a platinum membership card. This Mr. Wang is a platinum member here!"


    "White Platinum member


    This words a moment to the whole audience to frighten live, Xue Changgui''s shock are written in the face.


    There are four levels of membership in this private club: bronze, silver, gold and the highest level of platinum.


    The higher the level, the higher the status of this person. Xue Changgui himself is a member of the "silver" level, and the "gold" level is already very great. It''s a level that can only be owned by a large number of officials or people from the rich side, not to mention the "platinum". There are only a few "Platinum" members in the whole club. Those people live in a simple place, and they usually live in peace They are rare.


    However, there is no doubt that these Platinum members are not ordinary people.


    Now the person with the platinum membership card is standing in front of them. He is Wang Bing.


    "He Is his card a platinum card? Is he a platinum member here? " Xue Changgui felt that his chin was about to fall to the ground. Now, he thought he could watch Wang Bing''s good play. It must be impossible to see this good play. He was surprised.


    "Platinum members?" Wang Bing is still at a loss.M latest Bu chapter BL section C =!.


    "are you a platinum member here?" Tang Ruoshi was equally surprised.


    The rare "Platinum" membership card suddenly appeared and shocked the audience. This card is the symbol of identity, and this identity is supreme here. The person who owns this card is helpless here. Any request he puts forward should be met by the people in the club. In short, the person who owns the platinum card can enjoy the "imperial treatment" here "Servile service.".


    This is no exaggeration, don''t you believe it? Just look at the hospitality of the customer service manager.


    Just now, when the card fell out of Wang Bing, the customer service manager recognized it. Good guy, "Platinum" membership card appeared. As a customer service manager, how dare you neglect it? Seeing that the people in the Security Department wanted to fight with Platinum members, if they offended each other, the consequences were unimaginable, so he quickly came forward to confirm Wang Bing''s identity.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s calm face, the customer service manager thought that Wang Bing was angry and said to several security guards, "you guys, don''t you apologize to Mr. Wang soon?"


    Several security guards are flustered at this time. It''s no exaggeration to say that a "platinum member" can let them go every minute. Do you think it''s important to be a "platinum member" or several security guards?


    The answer can''t be clearer!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang!" Including the two security guards who were beaten, they all apologized respectfully to Wang Bing.


    "I apologize for them again, Mr. Wang. Please forgive me!"


    "I can''t believe this is a platinum membership card!" Seeing these people''s hospitality, Wang Bing smiles. A small card has made such a big change in these people''s attitude. That''s good. Since we have platinum membership cards in hand, we can''t waste them.


    "I accept your apology!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "but my friend was scared by your people just now. What''s the matter?"


    "According to the meaning of Mr. Wang..." The manager of the customer service department was smiling and waiting for Wang Bing to ask.


    And at this time, someone came out of the elevato

 Chapter 186

    "At least my friends should be compensated a little?"


    Wang Bing is trying to benefit Tang Ruoshi. He has a platinum membership card in his hand. Even the customer service manager is so courteous and respectful that he is sorry for not letting him bleed.


    "I don''t know what kind of compensation this young lady wants?" The customer service manager asked.


    "This..." Tang Ruoshi didn''t know what to say.


    "Ruoshi, have you eaten yet?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Not yet!" Tang Ruoshi shook his head.


    "So you know what to do?" Wang Bing said to the customer service manager.


    "Yes, I''ll ask someone to arrange for Mr. Wang and this young lady right away. All your expenses tonight are free!" The customer service manager understands that everyone has to please a "platinum member", not to mention how high his social status is? Just one year''s income to the club is astronomical, such a person less than a customer service manager can''t afford to pay.


    "That''s about the same. Hurry to arrange it!"


    "Yes, this way, please!" After that, the customer service manager personally takes Wang Bing and Tang Rushi to the room.


    As he passed by Xue Changgui, Wang Bing deliberately stopped.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have forgotten that I had a platinum membership card on me!"


    Can Xue''s words make you live?


    Just now, he wanted to go down the well, but now he''s watching Wang Bingpeng. He can''t help it. He''s a real platinum member.


    "Are you a member here, too?" Wang Bing asked deliberately.


    "Mr. Xue is a member of" silver "and a frequent visitor here!" Customer service manager said.


    "Mr. Xue just deliberately made trouble for my friend and abetted your people not to let us go!" Wang Bing said.


    "This..." Customer service manager wry smile, Xue Changgui''s face is also gloomy, Wang Bing should not be to take the opportunity to repair him?


    Wang Bing is "Platinum", but he is only "silver". If we really want to make use of this, the customer service manager must be on Wang Bing''s side.


    "But I have a lot of friends. I don''t want to have the same opinion with him!" Wang Bing said, "be generous.".


    "Yes, yes The customer service manager nodded repeatedly, which was not good for him to offend anyone.


    "But..." Wang Bing''s words changed again. This is the rhythm of trying to scare the customer service manager to death. "My friend and I don''t want to see him, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat for a while, so please ask him to leave!"


    "Ah? This... " The customer service manager was silly and embarrassed.


    "Wang Bing, don''t push too fast!" Xue Changgui said angrily.


    "What''s more?" Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "I didn''t beat you, I''ve given you face!"


    Then he took out the platinum membership card and said to the customer service manager, "cancel my card immediately!"


    The manager of the customer service department turned pale with fright. "No, Mr. Wang, have something to say!"


    "I want to speak well, but someone won''t let me!"


    Bang se, not only Bang se, but also Wang Bing is still aggressive to Xue Changgui. But at this time, this kind of practice will not make Tang Ruoshi feel dissatisfied, but she feels very relieved.


    Compared with what Xue Changgui had done before, Wang Bing was "benevolent and righteous" to him.


    "Mr. Xue, do you think..." The customer service manager really didn''t dare offend Wang Bing, so he had to ask Xue Changgui for help.


    "Why should he let me go and I have to go? He is a member. Am I not a member? " Xue Changgui asked excitedly.


    "Isn''t that obvious? You''re just a "silver" member, and I''m a "Platinum" member. If you don''t want to leave, you can also get a "Platinum" membership card! "


    "You..." Mr. Xue is too noble to speak. Where do you want him to get a platinum membership card? With his family and background, he couldn''t get it.


    "I don''t know what? I see. I can''t get this platinum membership card if I want to get it, can I? " Wang Bing asked with a smile, "otherwise, when I don''t want it, I''ll give you this card and let you enjoy being a platinum member!"


    Xue was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t refute it because he really couldn''t afford a platinum membership card. He could only watch Wang Bing thump in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Mr. Xue!" The manager of customer service department, seeing the more and more embarrassing atmosphere, rushed to make a wink at Xue Changgui.


    "Don''t call me, I''ll go myself!" Xue Changgui can''t go now. Does he have the face to stay? So many people are watching his jokes, losing face to grandma''s house.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xue!" Customer service managers are the first two.


    "Get out of here!" Xue Changgui pushed him away and left angrily.


    "Take your time, no see off!" Wang Bing waved to him, adding fuel to the fire.


    Just when Xue Changgui was infuriated by Wang Bing, a man in a hurry came in from the door and just ran into Xue Changgui.Xue Changgui takes a look. She''s a hot girl. She can see such hot girls everywhere. It''s nothing strange. The strange thing is that she doesn''t notice Xue Changgui at all. As soon as she enters the room, she sees Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing?"


    "Well?" Xue Changgui is upset when she hears the hot girl calling Wang Bing''s name. How can every beauty have something to do with Wang Bing?


    When Wang Bing heard the cry, he turned around and saw an acquaintance, Zhou Yunhan.


    "It''s you


    "Where is my car?" Zhou Yun Han asked.


    "Your car? You lost to me. Do you want to go back? " Wang Bing asked.


    $- JL


    "no one wants a car from you, but I want to get back what I put on the car!"


    "What is it?"


    "My membership card in this club!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "Membership card?" Hearing these three words, Wang Bing immediately thought of the platinum membership card in his hand. Zhou Yunhan also saw the card, pointed to it and said, "this is my card. Give it back to me!"


    Xue Changgui, who was about to leave, felt that he was "alive" and sneered at him. It turned out that the "Platinum" membership card was not Wang Bing''s, but the hot girl''s.


    After a long time, it turns out that Wang Bing is pretending to be powerful. Now the owner of the card comes to the door and wants to get the card back. Xue Changgui has a chance to get revenge.


    He doesn''t have to go. When the spice girl takes the card away, Xue Changgui must give Wang Bing the color.


    "Miss, is this platinum card yours?" The customer service manager was surprised. He felt that he had been fooled.


    "It''s mine. No, it''s my father''s, to be exact. I just used it for a while." This is what Zhou Yunhan said.


    Wang Bing laughs bitterly, and the plot suddenly goes straight down. There is a Xue Changgui waiting to see a good play beside him. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 187

    "Your father is..." The customer service manager asked.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Can I cheat you? " Zhou Yunhan said.


    "No, no, it''s just that this gentleman pretended to use your card and claimed to be the owner of the card!" Customer service manager a face of sorrow, the truth came out to know that he was Wang Bing to lead the nose, his heart that called a grievance ah.


    Zhou Yun Han glanced at Wang Bing and said, "you really dare to say that!"


    "I don''t know if this card belongs to you. He asked me if it belongs to me. Of course, I said it belongs to me. Is there any problem? I don''t think it''s a problem! " Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "Sir, you are not qualified to do so, are you? How can you pretend to be a platinum member here? Fortunately, this young lady is here, otherwise I will be cheated by you! " Customer service manager said.


    "It''s so serious. It''s a big deal. Now give the card back to her. I didn''t let you suffer!" Wang Bing said.


    "This gentleman doesn''t mean that if you return the card to this young lady, it''s over!" Customer service manager said.


    "Are you not strict in member management?" As soon as Tang Ruoshi heard it, he was not happy and immediately helped Wang Bing to get rid of it.


    When the customer service manager heard this, he was even more shameless. Do you think he was willing to make a mistake? We can''t blame him for the fact that there are only a few "Platinum" members. Each of them is haunted and doesn''t come often. Moreover, every "Platinum" member''s identity is very mysterious. It''s impossible to know who is the holder of any "Platinum" card.


    Just now, the customer service manager wanted to verify Wang Bing''s identity after he had settled in. As a result, Zhou Yunhan came here. It would be dereliction of duty for him to be the customer service manager, because he mistook the identity of a platinum member.


    "You can''t say that, miss. Every platinum member of our company is very noble. He pretends to be them and doesn''t say it. Now he still makes such sarcastic remarks? If this young lady didn''t show up in time, our club would suffer huge losses because of you. All the losses should be recorded on your head. We have the right to investigate your responsibility! "


    How can we be held responsible?


    Wang Bing''s face changed as soon as he heard this. He asked, "have you lost anything?"


    "It''s because of this young lady that we didn''t lose anything!" The customer service manager said that he had to refute that anyone who made a mistake would want to shirk responsibility at the first time. This is human nature. The customer service manager wants to do that now. He made a low-level mistake, but he must put the responsibility on Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    Xue Changgui, who has been watching a good play nearby, turned back at this time and chimed in: "after a long time, it turned out that someone was pretending to be a" Platinum "member. He wanted to come here to cheat people to eat and drink!"


    "Why did you..." Just now, Xue Tiangui had already changed his mind, but he didn''t know that he was angry again.


    "I''m not wrong. The manager is right. How honorable are the Platinum members of the club? But he dares to impersonate himself. This alone should be investigated for responsibility! "


    Then he gave Wang Bing a cold smile and said, "who just said that I would not be able to eat it when I saw it? Now I think it''s not that I can''t eat it, but that I can''t eat it, manager! "


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xue?" The customer service manager''s attitude towards Wang Bing changed 180 degrees in an instant.


    "He hurt your people, I suggest you call the police!"


    "Xue Changgui!" Tang Ruoshi can''t go on. Xue Changgui will kill Wang Bing if he catches the chance.


    "If you see the poem, he''ll talk. I''m the real one!" At this time, Xue Changgui was confident of his silver status.


    Wang Bing is not even a member, and there is no comparison with his "silver".


    "I didn''t know you were like this before!" Tang Ruoshi could not hide his disappointment.


    "What''s the matter with me? I just want to be with you. Am I wrong? "


    "You''re right, but you''re using the wrong method!" Wang Bing said.


    "I want you to cut in!" Xue Changgui pointed angrily and finally said to Tang Ruoshi, "what I said to you before is all true..." Then he went to Tang Ruoshi, stretched out his hand and said, "follow me, he doesn''t deserve you at all. Only I can give you everything you want!"


    I went. He copied the dialogue that Wang Bing said when he took Tang Ruoshi away. He wanted to change the rhythm of the situation at one go.


    Unfortunately, if the same thing happens to different people, it will have different effects.


    When Wang Bing says "follow me", Tang Rushi follows him. When Xue Changgui says "follow me", Tang Rushi steps back.


    "You and I will never be able to!" After this battle, Tang Ruoshi has thoroughly seen Xue Changgui''s "true face". Whether such a person can be friends with him in the future is still unknown.


    Xue Changgui smell speech, slowly take back the hand, no imagination of excitement, very indifferent said: "well, it''s my own amorous!"Then he turned to the customer service manager, "manager, I want to complain!"


    "Who to complain about, Mr. Xue?"


    "You


    "Me?"


    "This man is a fake member. If you listen to him and don''t say anything, you even expel me. I want to complain to your leaders about you!"


    As soon as the customer service manager heard that Xue Changgui wanted to complain about himself, he immediately messed up and explained, "this is a misunderstanding, Mr. Xue!"


    "There is no misunderstanding. Where are your leaders? I want to see him


    "Come on, Mr. Xue, you have something to say!" If the customer service manager is too nervous to complain, he won''t lose his job.


    "There''s nothing to say. Either you blow him out immediately, or I''ll complain to your leaders, and you can do it yourself!"


    After all, Xue Changgui just wanted to return what Wang Bing had done to him to Wang Bing intact. Wang Bing had driven him away just now, but now Feng Shui has changed in turn. It''s his turn to drive Wang Bing away.


    As for Tang Ruoshi, it can be seen that he has given up.


    "Calm down, Mr. Xue, and I''ll drive him away at once." The manager of the customer service department undoubtedly chose to drive away Wang Bing, the "fake" and said, "come on, drive this man out, and call the police by the way!"


    "Yes Security once again surrounded Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    Tang Ruoshi looked at Wang Bing nervously. Wang Bing gave him a reassuring look. "You''ll be fine!"


    "If it''s poetry, it''s too late for you to regret it now!" Xue Changgui also took the opportunity to tell Tang Ruoshi that Tang Ruoshi could still choose him, so that he would not have any problems and had nothing to do with Wang Bing.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t even look at him. Instead, he said to Wang Bing, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!"


    "What do you mean, even or not?"


    "Get rid of them!" The customer service manager waved his hand.


    And


    "wait!" All of a sudden, Zhou Yunhan didn''t speak.

 Chapter 188

    Zhou Yunhan opens her mouth. Does she want to protect Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi?


    Xue Changgui doesn''t know the origin of Zhou Yunhan, but Zhou Yunhan is a real platinum member. If she wants to protect Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi, the customer service manager doesn''t dare to do anything to them.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Zhou?" Bi gongbijing, the manager of customer service department, is deeply afraid of another Oolong incident. He has just taken time to ask his staff to check the information of the platinum membership card and confirm that the platinum membership card is owned by a local rich businessman surnamed Zhou, and Zhou Yunhan is the daughter of that rich businessman surnamed Zhou.


    "Let me have a word with him!" Then he went straight to Wang Bing and said, "if you use my card, I can not investigate this matter. I can also help you solve the problem now!"


    Is there such a good thing?


    As expected, Zhou Yunhan wanted to protect Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi. Xue Changgui''s face became gloomy immediately. What kind of luck did Wang Bing have?


    "So good?" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile. He already knew that there would be no free lunch in the world. He was not familiar with Zhou Yunhan and even had a holiday before.


    "There''s a condition!" Sure enough, Zhou Yunhan said the point.


    "What conditions?" Wang Bing asked casually, is it hard to ask him to sell himself?


    "Join our club!"


    It turned out that Zhou Yunhan had a crush on Wang Bing and wanted him to join their SGC super run club.


    But that''s not right. After winning Zhou Yunhan in the last race, didn''t Zhou Yunhan promise to win Wang Bing next time? Shouldn''t she hate Wang Bing? Why did you come to invite Wang Bing to join them instead?


    The fact is that Zhou Yunhan has a straight personality. Although she was not convinced after losing at that time, she realized later that if Wang Bing joined their club, the strength of their club would be greatly improved. In addition, the people in the club were shouting all day long that Wang Bing would join them, so Zhou Yunhan put down her prejudice.


    In fact, she has been looking for Wang Bing recently, but she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Let me join your club?" Wang binglue was surprised and immediately asked, "as far as I know, it''s a high threshold to join your club. Am I not qualified?"


    "The rules are set by ourselves. As long as you promise, those are not problems. We can even provide you with everything you need!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    With such a high offer, I really want to invite Wang Bing to join their club.


    "I don''t know anything about racing!"


    "Don''t be kidding. You don''t know anything. Can you beat me?"


    "I''m blind!"


    Zhou Yunhan looks cold, "I sincerely invite you to join our club!"


    The implication is that Wang Bing should not be shameless.


    "What if I refuse?" Wang Bing asked noncommittally.


    "Not only will they hold you responsible, but I will also hold you responsible for using my membership card


    This is really a chance for Zhou Yunhan. Wang Bing is in trouble. If he doesn''t agree with Zhou Yunhan, he can take this opportunity to repair him.


    "It doesn''t sound like an invitation to me, it''s more like a threat to me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Whatever you think, I''ll go right away if you don''t agree!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "in that case..."


    Wang Bing thinks about it. Does he really want to join the SGC super run club?


    Long Xue is so noble that he can''t speak. It seems that the good play has not been seen again. How can Wang Bing always have some noble people to help him?


    "I refuse!" However, when everyone thought that Wang Bing would agree with Zhou Yunhan, he took an unusual road.


    Xue Changgui gave a cold smile and thought, "is Wang Bing pretending to be forced again?"? Refuse? Did he have any chips left?


    "Why?" Zhou Yunhan had no idea that Wang Bing would refuse her.


    "Because I hate being threatened!" Wang Bing replied.


    "Do you think clearly that you are not afraid of being held responsible?" Zhou Yunhan is a little angry.


    "What am I afraid of? The big deal is to lose money and not die! " Wang Bing said with indifference.


    "Well, whatever you want!" Zhou Yunhan had nothing to say. He said to the customer service manager, "he can handle his business as he should. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Yes, Miss Zhou!" Zhou Yunhan doesn''t protect Wang Bing, so the customer service manager doesn''t have to be polite to him.


    "Self righteous idiot!" Xue Changgui sneers. Wang Bing doesn''t cherish Zhou Yunhan''s chips, but digs his own grave. Xue Changgui is happy to watch the show.


    "Get them out of here!"


    /¡£ First 0 rounds ~


    "yes!" The security guards swarmed on and drove Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi out.


    "It''s nothing to do with my friend. Let her go!" Wang Bing said.


    "They are a group!" Xue Changgui said to the customer service manager."Xue Changgui, are you a man?" Wang Bing rebuked him coldly.


    "I''m just stating the facts!" Xue Changgui really turns against Tang Ruoshi. He really likes Tang Ruoshi, but Tang Ruoshi doesn''t like him. In this case, why is Xue Changgui still infatuated with her? It''s better to cut the mess quickly and make a clean break. In any case, when things get to this level, it''s impossible to be a friend in the future.


    "Take both of them away!"


    Customer service manager listened to Xue Changgui''s words, with an order, security immediately expelled Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    Zhou Yunhan is looking at him quietly. He is probably waiting for Wang Bing to ask him.


    Xue Changgui waved his hand to Wang Bing, and the good play was regarded by him.


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you!" Wang bingchong and Tang Ruoshi smile bitterly.


    "Wait a minute!" Just as everyone was watching, someone yelled again, but it wasn''t Zhou Yunhan who suddenly changed his mind, let alone Xue Changgui.


    Following the voice, another man with a straight suit and glossy hair came running.


    "Total money!" The manager of the customer service department was respectful, and the man who came suddenly was his immediate superior, the general manager of this "private club".


    "What are you doing?" The general manager asked in a cold voice.


    "We caught these two people making trouble in the club and pretending to be Platinum members!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Qian always looks unhappy.


    "Yes, Mr. Qian, I was about to call the police."


    "Well done!" President Qian agreed with the customer service manager.


    "Thank you for your praise!" The customer service manager breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Wulong incident was ultimately pushed to Wang Bing, otherwise he would be carrying the black pot.


    "Don''t thank me!" The general manager glared at him, and suddenly the words changed, "you are fired, effective immediately!"


    "Ah?" The customer service manager is silly. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 189

    Nobody knows what''s going on?


    Didn''t the general manager praise the customer service manager one second ago? How can you get rid of him the next second?


    "Mr. Qian, why is that?" The customer service manager is completely blinded.


    "Because you have offended the distinguished guest!" The general manager said in a cold voice.


    "Distinguished guest?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Zhou Yunhan. Among the people present, Zhou Yunhan was the only one who could be called a "distinguished guest".


    Is it because the "Platinum" membership card has been falsely used that the company wants to punish itself? It''s not serious enough to fire yourself, is it?


    The manager of customer service department felt that he was wronged for Wang Bing, and he was wronged.


    "Mr. Qian, please listen to my explanation. It''s true that I have some dereliction of duty in my work, but I have already explained it to Miss Zhou and apologized to Miss Zhou..."


    "You don''t have to say any more!" The general manager interrupted the customer service manager.


    "No, Mr. Qian, I really..."


    "Again, you''re fired!" The general manager angrily rebuked the customer service manager on the spot. The customer service manager could not hide his loss. The price of one dereliction of duty was so high that he lost his job.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to pursue it!" Zhou Yunhan sees the customer service manager''s pitiful appearance and kindly wants to help him.


    "You misunderstood, Miss Zhou!" The general manager smiles.


    S5 $}


    "misunderstanding?"


    "I fired him not because of Miss Zhou, but..." With that, the general manager went straight to Wang Bing under everyone''s attention, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone in the room was silent for a moment.


    Xue Changgui''s chin fell to the ground again, and even Zhou Yunhan was stunned, let alone the customer service manager.


    Wang Bing himself can''t figure it out. What is it?


    "I''m chandson, the general manager of Hongtian club. I apologize for our rude and reckless behavior. I''m really sorry!"


    "This I don''t know you Wang Bing was puzzled. Just now, not everyone thought that the general manager was coming for Zhou Yunhan?


    It turns out that after a long time, he didn''t come for Zhou Yunhan, but for Wang Bing.


    This is a bit of a slap in the face!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I just know you. In order to apologize to you, I''ve got the best room ready for you and your friends!"


    What is it all about?


    The more Wang Bing listened, the more misty he was. He thought to himself, is the general manager confused and confused?


    Can''t you?


    "In addition, this is a gift I specially prepared for you, Mr. Wang. Please accept it!"


    Then he took out a beautiful box. Wang Bing took it and opened it. It turned out to be a card, the same size as Zhou Yunhan''s platinum membership card, but the card in Wang Bing''s hand glittered in the light. From the appearance, it was obviously more advanced than Zhou Yunhan''s platinum membership card.


    "On this card is..." Wang Bing picked up the card and looked at it carefully. He found that there were holes in the humble card.


    "Yes, this is our club''s" diamond "membership card, which is inlaid with 108 diamonds. All of them are genuine diamonds. The cost of this card alone is as high as 5 million!"


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    The original silence broke out in bursts of exclamation.


    The five million dollar "diamond" membership card is now given to Wang Bing.


    Let alone Xue Changgui, even Zhou Yunhan, the platinum card holder, was shocked.


    The "diamond" membership card is a higher level of membership than the "Platinum" membership card. In contrast, the "Platinum" membership card in Zhou Yunhan''s hand suddenly burst.


    Xue Changgui looked at the diamond shining card in Wang Bing''s hand and the "silver" membership card in his hand. He felt embarrassed to show his shame.


    "Since the establishment of our club, only two" diamond "membership cards have been issued. One is in your hands, Mr. Wang, and the other is in the hands of our boss. Those who have" diamond "membership cards can enjoy the supreme service provided by our club for their lifetime as" diamond "users of our club." Chandson points to the card in Wang Bing''s hand and introduces it.


    In fact, you don''t have to wait for him to finish the introduction. You can already imagine the great advantages of owning this "diamond" membership card.


    "I''ll register your identity with Mr. Wang later. Only Mr. Wang can use this card in the future!" Chandson said that the cards below the "diamond" membership card have no mandatory binding on the cardholder''s identity information, so Zhou Yunhan can use her father''s card.


    "I just used Miss Zhou''s membership card..." Wang Bing chuckles at Zhou Yunhan. Zhou Yunhan has just threatened him with his membership card. Is there anyone else who wants to investigate Wang Bing''s responsibility now?"I''ll help Mr. Wang deal with this matter in person. Mr. Wang doesn''t have to worry. Now I''ll deal with another matter first, and then I''ll take Mr. Wang to his room for dinner. Just a moment, please!"


    After that, chandson walked up to Xue Changgui, who had never recovered. "Mr. Xue, on behalf of our club, I will cancel your membership in our club!"


    "Ah?" Xue Changgui suddenly silly eyes, angry asked: "why?"


    "No reason!"


    What kind of reason is no reason?


    As soon as Xue Changgui heard this, he was very angry. "I''m your" silver "member. Do you know how much membership fee I pay every year?"


    "I know, but even if you''re a gold member, I''ll cancel your membership!"


    "Why? You are just a general manager. What qualifications do you have to cancel my membership? " Xue Changgui asked angrily.


    "If Mr. Xue has any opinions, he may go to our boss to complain about me, but I want to make it clear that our boss asked me to pass on the decision to cancel your membership."


    "What?" Xue Changgui immediately counseled. He really wanted to go to the club owner to complain, but who thought it was the club owner''s idea.


    "In addition to the cancellation of Mr. Xue''s membership, our club will never re open members for Mr. Xue!"


    The implication is that Xue Changgui will not be able to come to the "Hongtian club" in the future. He will not only be removed from the club, but also be rejected forever.


    Xue Changgui couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Zhou Yunhan looks at Wang Bing subconsciously. His surprise is beyond words. How can Wang Bing be given a "diamond" membership card? What''s more, it even shocked the owner of the club and personally ordered the cancellation of Xue Changgui''s membership.


    "Who is he?" In Zhou Yunhan''s eyes, Wang Bing is shrouded in a mysterious color.


    In fact, Wang Bing himself is still at a loss, because he has no idea why the owner of the club should do this, unless he can see the owner of the clu

 Chapter 190

    "That''s all I have to say. Mr. Xue''s" silver "membership card will automatically become invalid from now on. Mr. Xue can keep it as a souvenir or throw it away when he goes out of the door!" Chandson said with a smile. He was very polite. Every word he could say was really harsh to Xue Changgui.


    Xue Chang''s noble hand is shaking. He has been in the club for several years, and he has paid a lot of dues. But now he has been disqualified because of Wang Bing, and no one is willing to change.


    "Even if it''s your boss, I can''t cancel my membership. I pay more than 100000 dues a year. Why should he


    "Mr. Xue, it seems that when you signed the contract, you didn''t take it seriously. The last clause of the contract clearly says that we have the right to interpret all the decisions of our club, so we have the right to cancel your membership unilaterally now!" Chandson said politely.


    "You are pitching people!" Xue Changgui said excitedly.


    "We didn''t cheat you, Mr. Xue. We work according to the contract. If you don''t believe it, go back and take out the contract. Of course, if you want to sue us, we will always be with you. But I sincerely say that you won''t have any chance of winning, so..." Chandson didn''t finish his speech, because his expression has given a good reply, which means that Xue Changgui is not our playboy. Don''t insult yourself, just accept your life.


    "You..." Xue Chang is too noble to say anything. He knows that he can''t do anything for Hongtian club. He doesn''t say how strong the boss is behind Hongtian club. There are many barristers, senior officials and rich businessmen in the members of Hongtian club. If anything happens, will these people not help Hongtian club?


    Xue Changgui is just a doctor. What is he in those people''s eyes?


    So it seems that this dumb loser is doomed.


    "Mr. Qian, you''ve gone too far!" At this time, Wang Bing came over.


    "What have I done wrong, Mr. Wang?" His attitude towards Wang Bing changed immediately.


    "It''s miserable enough for him to be disqualified by you. He paid so many dues a year, and now he can''t get any money back. He''s almost crying!"


    "What should we do according to Mr. Wang?"


    "Give him the membership fee back, as I say!"


    "Refund of dues?" Qian Desen was stunned, but Xue Changgui was surprised. He thought, has Wang Bing found his conscience?


    "This I have to ask our boss for instructions! "


    "Don''t ask for instructions. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Can you help us with it?" Qian Desen was very surprised. Without waiting for his reaction, Wang Bing came to Xue Changgui and took the money out of his pocket and put it in Xue Changgui''s hand.


    Xue Changgui can''t believe that Wang Bing is a good man. He not only helps him get his membership fee back, but also pays in person. It''s just When he opened his hand and saw the money Wang bingsai gave him, Xue Changgui had the impulse to run away and beat Wang Bing into a pig''s head.


    What''s that?


    A handful of crumpled banknotes, a closer look, there are 50 cents, there is also a piece, the largest denomination is a five yuan.


    This is what Wang Bing called the money advanced by the gang?


    How much is that? It doesn''t add up to ten.


    "Wang Bing!" Xue Chang''s face flushed with pride. He realized that he had been fooled by Wang Bing. Wang Bing was not a good man at all. He was deliberately fooling himself.


    "I can only help you here. This is all I have. Don''t be too little!" Wang Bing said that his words are sincere and sincere.


    "You..." Xue Changgui is really angry. Even if he knows he can''t beat Wang Bing, he has to vent his anger.


    "Get him!" Seeing this, Qian dexen immediately let the security guard catch Xue Changgui.


    "Let go of me!" Xue Changgui struggles excitedly, but he is not Wang Bing.


    "Drag him out, don''t influence other guests here!" As soon as chandson waved his hand, Xue Changgui was taken away.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wang!" Chandson said.


    "I''m sorry. If I hurt you, I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    "No, it''s just a small matter. This way, please."


    After that, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi will be taken to the room. Before leaving, Wang Bing does not forget to smile at Zhou Yunhan. He does not embarrass Zhou Yunhan as he embarrasses Xue Changgui. After all, Zhou Yunhan has done nothing to him, but the good play Zhou Yunhan wants to see is impossible. She certainly can''t threaten Wang Bing. If you want Wang Bing to join their club, you have to do something else Law.


    The spacious room is full of luxurious and superior atmosphere. All kinds of Wang Bing can''t name, but they are nutritious. The expensive dishes are all over the table, and they are fragrant.


    "Please take your time, and I won''t disturb you!" Chandson arranged everything and was ready to leave, but he was stopped by Wang Bing.


    "You haven''t finished talking. I''m afraid to eat these things. Money is always there!"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wang?"


    "I beat your people and pretended to be a platinum member. Instead of pursuing my responsibility, you also gave me so many things. What do you want from me?""Ha ha, you misunderstood me, Mr. Wang. We have no purpose or intention for you. You can rest assured about that!"


    "Can I rest assured? Can you at least tell me who made you do this? " Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s our boss!"


    ¡·%"Who''s your boss?" was the first post of version a


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. Our boss specifically told me not to tell me. If I did, I would be fired!"


    Wang Bing was stunned, but there were still people deliberately playing tricks.


    "Do I know your boss?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t say it, Mr. Wang. Please don''t ask any more. I will say what I can say!" Chandson grinned bitterly.


    I''ll go. Is the owner of this private club so mysterious?


    He gave himself such a big gift, but he refused to show his identity. This is the rhythm of deliberately hanging Wang Bing''s appetite.


    "What''s your boss''s name?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Can''t say!" Chandson shook his head.


    "Is it a man or a woman? That''s always said, isn''t it? "


    "Can''t say!" Chandson still shook his head.


    "Can''t even say whether it''s a man or a woman?" Wang Bing is speechless.


    "If there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go out first. Please use it slowly!" Chandler wants to go.


    "Where''s your boss? I want to see him Wang Bing said.


    "Our boss just left. Before he left, he told me to treat you well."


    "Gone? Are you avoiding me on purpose Wang Bing asked.


    "No, you think too much, Mr. Wang. It''s true that something happened!"


    "Call him now!"


    "Please don''t embarrass me, Mr. Wang!" Chandson begged, but Wang Bing finally let him go. It''s just who is the boss behind Hongtian club?


    Wang Bing''s heart left a big hello.


    "You are good or bad!"

 Chapter 191

    "You are good or bad!" As soon as chandson left, Tang Rushi began to laugh.


    "What?"


    "That was a trick on Xue Changgui!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for your face, I''d make fun of him. I''d beat him up. Do you believe it?" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, thanks to you today, otherwise I really don''t know what to do?"


    Tang Ruoshi tells Wang Bing about Xue Changgui''s confession to her.


    "Why did you fall for him so easily?" Wang Bing laughed bitterly after listening.


    "I didn''t know that he would cheat me, and I didn''t expect that he would run to say that to you!" Tang Ruoshi regretted his death.


    "Don''t believe men''s words easily in the future, or you''ll still help people to pay when you are sold!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I see. How did you come here?"


    "It''s a coincidence that when you called me, I happened to be near here. I heard you quarrel with Xue Changgui on the phone. I thought something happened to you, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that something really happened. Your call was timely!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You mean it? I''ve called you several times before. Who told you not to answer any of them? "


    "That''s not your" boyfriend "warning me not to harass you


    "You say he''s my ''boyfriend'', I''m in a hurry with you!" Tang Ruoshi gave him a look.


    "If I didn''t come, it might be true!"


    "I''ll hit you!" Then a pink fist hit Wang Bing''s arm.


    "You cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    "Who makes you angry? If you don''t answer my phone, just forget it. I sent you so many short messages before, but you didn''t answer any of them. What do you mean? "


    "What text message?"


    "Do you still pretend?"


    "I didn''t install it. When did you text me?"


    "A few days ago!"


    "I didn''t get it!"


    "No way, I sent a lot of messages!"


    "I didn''t get it. Look at my cell phone!" Say to open the short message in the mobile phone, really don''t have the short message that Tang Ruoshi sends.


    "Did you delete it?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Can I do that?"


    "You didn''t get it?"


    "No, sometimes the signal was bad a few days ago. Would you text me at that time?"


    After some explanation, it turns out that Wang Bing didn''t reply to the text message before, not on purpose. Instead, he didn''t receive Tang Ruoshi''s text message at all. It was just a misunderstanding.


    After clarifying the misunderstanding, Tang Ruoshi felt a knot in her heart was opened. Before that, she had been struggling with Wang Bing and deliberately ignored her.


    "I actually went to your house to see you that night!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "What night?"


    "The night after you gave me the car!"


    "Did you go to my house? Why don''t I know? "


    "When I came to your door, you just went out, and you went out with a girl. Is that your girlfriend?"


    When asked this question, God knows how nervous Tang Ruoshi was?


    This is the question she wanted to ask the most. Originally, she wanted to ask this question a few days ago, but she had no chance.


    "Girl? Oh, you mean Ernie? She''s not my girlfriend Wang Bing said.


    "No way? I think you look very close! " Hearing Wang Bing''s denial, Tang Ruoshi was overjoyed. Before, she thought she had no chance. Now it seems that the chance has come back.


    "Not really. Ernie and I have known each other since childhood. We grew up together!"


    "Childhood sweetheart?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "What childhood sweetheart? I always thought she was my sister Wang Bing said.


    Tang Ruoshi was relieved to hear that she had misunderstood the relationship between Wang Bing and Huang Erni.


    "I almost thought she was your girlfriend, but you are so close to other girls, be careful your girlfriend is jealous when she knows!"


    Tang Ruoshi''s little girl''s words are obviously tentative.


    "Where can I find my girlfriend?"


    "You don''t have a girlfriend?" The purpose of Tang ruo''s poetry is achieved.


    "No..."


    What does Tang Ruoshi want to say? If we go on, will we say that we have a good feeling for Wang Bing?


    "That..."


    "Mr. Wang!" Just about to say something, Chandler came in.


    "Are these things still to your taste?" Asked chandson.


    "Not bad!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Our boss asked me to send this bottle of wine to Mr. Wang. I hope Mr. Wang likes it!"


    "Give me a card, invite me to dinner, and now give me wine, so your boss doesn''t plan to come out and meet me?" Wang Bing asked."I''m really sorry, our boss just has something to do. If you have a chance, please use it slowly. Please call me again if you need to!"


    After looking at the wine, Jordan saw that it was nothing.


    "Bordeaux, 1855, it''s not cheap!"


    "How much is it?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    "I don''t know exactly how much, but at least tens of thousands!"


    "I can''t see that the wine is so humble and expensive!" Wang Bing''s concern is obviously different from Tang Ruoshi''s.


    "You really don''t know the boss here?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I don''t know. This is my first time here. I don''t even know whether the boss here is a ghost or a man!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Then why did he give you so much? Especially the diamond card


    "I don''t know!"


    After three rounds of wine, Tang Ruoshi had a very happy meal. He completely swept away the "haze" when he was with Xue Changgui. Of course, it''s not the name of the meal that matters, it''s the person he eats with.


    On the other hand, Xue Changgui, who is driven out, is just like a lost dog.


    Tonight, he felt a great sense of frustration. He told Tang Ruoshi that he didn''t succeed, and he was humiliated by Wang Bing. What''s fatal is that he was unilaterally removed from the "Hongtian club". How can he get out in the future?


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful!" He spilled all the air on the tires of the car and kicked them.


    "Bell!" At this time, Xue long called.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you that I''m going to visit uncle Zhengjun tonight? Come here at once It turns out that Xue long and his wife went to Chen Zhengjun''s house again to say goodbye to Chen Zhengjun''s family. Xue Changgui had been in Nanshi for so long and had not been to Chen Zhengjun''s house. Xue long and his wife wanted to make Xue Changgui and Chen Zhengjun''s family familiar, but Xue Changgui went to tell Tang Ruoshi.


    Xue Changgui is so angry that he has no place to vent his anger. He doesn''t want to go to Chen Zhengjun''s house, so he can only come to Chen Zhengjun''s house reluctantly.


    At this time, after a good meal, Wang Bing sent Tang Ruoshi back to his home.


    "Here it is


    "You won''t open the door for me?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Why should I open the door for you? You can''t drive it yourself? "


    "Why don''t you have any manners?" Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly.


    "When you say that, I have to show my man''s demeanor!" Then he helped Tang Ruoshi open the car door, "Dr. Tang, please get out of the car!"


    "That''s about it!" Tang Ruoshi was happy and got off the car gracefully


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Wang Bing. His mouth was slightly open. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go in? " Wang Bing asked.


    {m update / y, go to 5D!


    "Wang Bing, I..."


    She did have something to say to Wang Bing, but before she said it, her face was blushing.


    What is she going to say?


    "What?" Wang Bing has not noticed.


    At this time, Tang Ruoshi made a surprising move that maybe she didn''t even think of. She stepped forward and stood on tiptoe. What did she want?

 Chapter 192

    What does Tang Ruoshi want?


    Deep in love, she wants to give Wang Bing a farewell kiss.


    I can''t help it. I can''t hold it all night.


    Before I saw Wang Bing and Huang Erni together, she was inexplicably jealous. Just now, after Wang Bing explained the matter clearly, she was relieved, and realized that she really liked Wang Bing.


    Why do you like Wang Bing?


    Tang Ruoshi can''t say it. Anyway, I just like it. I don''t need a reason to like someone.


    At the time of parting, the feeling that she was suppressing rose up like a volcano, which made her want to be a prince.


    Even if it''s just a kiss like a dragonfly, it can also make her young girl feel great satisfaction.


    "Bell!" However, just when Tang Ruoshi wanted to do that, Wang Bing''s mobile phone on the car rang.


    Wang Bing turned around and took the mobile phone out of the car, but it was this moment that he turned around that made Tang Ruoshi, who had already pursed his lips, jump into the air. After brewing for a long time, he was so determined that he made a farewell kiss.


    "What''s the matter, fat man?" Without realizing it, Wang Bing answers the phone call from the fat man.


    "Will you go tomorrow?"


    "Go


    "We''ll have to discuss that. Where are you? I''ll find you


    "Come to my house, I''m going back!"


    "Good, see you later!"


    Then he hung up the phone and saw that Tang Rushi was a little at a loss. Wang Bing also asked, "what did you want to say to me just now?"


    "No Nothing. I just want to tell you, drive slowly When Wang Bing did this, Tang Ruoshi swallowed what he said, not to mention a parting kiss. The good atmosphere was destroyed.


    "Go back quickly. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, Wang Bing got on the car and left. He didn''t realize what the fat man had missed.


    "Stupid, big stupid!" Looking at the back of Wang Bing''s car, Tang Rushi stamped her feet in anger. She was so active as a girl, but Wang Bing Shouldn''t boys take the initiative in this kind of thing?


    "Daughter, why don''t you invite Changgui in?" As soon as they entered the room, Tang''s father and mother began to talk again.


    "It wasn''t Xue Changgui who sent me back!"


    "Not Changgui? Who is that? "


    "My other friend, his name is Wang Bing!"


    "Didn''t you go out with Changgui? Why did someone send you back? "


    "I can''t tell you clearly!" Tang Ruoshi knew that her parents wanted her to be with Xue Changgui, but it was obviously impossible and she was not in the mood to explain. When she went back to her room and recalled all the things she had been with Wang Bing tonight, Tang Ruoshi couldn''t help laughing.


    This joy of course must be "you are still the same as before, mouth flower flower!" Nancy was amused.


    "I''m only doing this to you, Nancy!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "Well, come and get me!"


    "In a minute!"


    Then he hung up the phone. Finally, he took a deep look at Chen Jingyi''s home and drove away. No one knew what had happened.


    As soon as Chen Jingyi entered the room, she saw two acquaintances, the Xuelong couple.


    "Uncle long, aunt!"


    "Jingyi is back. We just talked about you!" Mother Xue said with a smile.


    "What did you say about me?" Chen Jingyi walked forward and found another person sitting next to Xue long and his wife, a strange young man, wearing glasses and gentle. When Chen Jingyi looked at him, he also looked at Chen Jingyi. It was Xue Changgui who came to Chen''s house a few minutes earlier than Chen Jingyi.


    "This is..." Chen Jingyi asked.


    "He is uncle Long''s second son, Changgui, Changgui. She is my daughter Jingyi!" Chen Zhengjun introduces them to each other. On the other hand, the fat man rushes to Wang Bing''s house. What does this guy want to do?

 Chapter 193

    "Do you really want to do that?" Asked the fat man.


    "Didn''t you mention it? Now why ask me the opposite? My plan is... "


    Wang Bing told the fat man his plan. After hearing this, the fat man''s eyes glowed, but when he got to the back, he showed a nervous expression, "I? Where can I go? "


    "Why not? When the time comes, look at my gesture. If you win the money, leave immediately! "


    "This I''m nervous


    "Nervous what? What if you win all the money? "


    "All for me?" The fat man''s eyes flashed, and his self-confidence burst out. "OK, look at me. I''ll be the God of gamblers this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen family!


    "Is Jingyi meeting Changgui for the first time?" Xue long asked.


    "Yes Chen Jingyi and Xue Changgui look at each other. Although they are world friends, because one is in China and the other is abroad, Chen Jingyi and Xue Changgui have never met before. They only know that there is such a person.


    "Changgui is great. He works in the central hospital!" Chen said.


    "Yes? I also have friends in the central hospital


    "In fact, his father and I always hope that he can go back to his own hospital to help, but the child is not obedient, there is no way to take him!" Said mother Xue.


    "When children grow up, they have their own ideas. It''s up to them to decide where they want to work." Chen Zhengjun said.


    "So it is


    "Uncle long, are you really going to leave tomorrow? It''s hard to come back. Can''t you stay a few more days? " Chen Jingyi said.


    "I have an operation to do in a few days. The hospital has already called to urge me for several days. We will come back often when we are free!"


    "Changgui, I often come to your Uncle Chen''s house when I''m free. We are friends of the world. We should walk around frequently. Otherwise, if you meet Jingyi outside one day, you won''t know her!" Said mother Xue.


    "Yes, Changgui. Come often when you have time. It''s not an outsider!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "I will, Uncle Chen!" Xue Changgui nodded.


    Xue long and his wife had to catch a plane early tomorrow morning, so they stayed at Chen Zhengjun''s house for more than an hour and left.


    "I should have gone to see Uncle long off, but unfortunately, I''m going to have a long trip tomorrow morning. Jingyi, you can see Uncle long off for me tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Chen Jingyi nodded and agreed.


    "No, Zhengjun. Why do you make so much trouble?" Xue long said.


    "Don''t bother. It''s a deal. Go back and have a rest early."


    Finish saying to send Xue Changgui a door.


    "Changgui is a good boy with a cheerful personality, unlike his elder brother Changfu!" Chen said.


    "Mom, why do you say that about people?" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "You haven''t met Chang Fu. Am I wrong?"


    "Brother Changfu likes reading more, and those who like reading are like that!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "A nerd, to put it simply!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the three members of Xue Long''s family return to Xue Changgui''s residence.


    "Mom, what does Jingyi do?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "It seems that you have already taken the position of president to help in your Uncle Chen''s company!"


    "Jingyi is smart since she was a child. Listening to Zhengjun''s tone, it seems that the company will be taken care of by Jingyi soon!"


    Hearing this, Xue''s mother asked Xue Changgui, "Changgui, what do you think of Jingyi?"


    "How about what?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "All sides!"


    "Very good!"


    "Why do you ask such questions? What do you want to do? " Xue long asked.


    "We are friends with Zhengjun and their family. If Changgui can be with Jingyi, we will be closer to Zhengjun."


    "Make love to each other?" When Xue long heard this, he immediately became energetic. "I didn''t expect that, but you forget that Changgui already has a girlfriend!"


    "You say Ruoshi? Ruoshi is also a good girl, but I think she is a little worse than Jingyi! "


    Speaking of Tang Ruoshi, Xue Changgui''s face immediately changed, "she and I have broken up!"


    "Break up?" Xue long and his wife were surprised, "why? Yesterday was fine! "


    "Not in character!" Xue Changgui didn''t explain and couldn''t explain. He really wanted to tell the truth. He was the one who lost face.


    "You child, how can feelings be so playful?" Xue long said.


    "Don''t talk about me, Dad. I''m getting bored!"


    "Since we''ve broken up, can''t we just consider Jing Yi? If I remember correctly, Changgui and Jingyi were born in the same year. Changgui, what do you think of Jingyi? "


    "Isn''t this a little too much for that now?"


    "What''s the point? Are you still unable to put down Ruoshi? ""No!" Xue Changgui definitely shook his head. He just likes Tang Ruoshi, but his feelings for Tang Ruoshi are not deep enough to make him unable to extricate himself, which shows that she is not a true love for Tang Ruoshi.


    "Isn''t that the end? I''ve found so many girls for you. You don''t like any of them. How nice is Jingyi? I''m a good friend of my family. I''m beautiful, dignified and well educated. I''m very satisfied with every aspect of it! " Said mother Xue.


    "You seem to have forgotten a question, my dear mother!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Jingyi is so good. Will she not have a boyfriend? I don''t want to be a third party! "


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured. I secretly inquired with Jingyi''s mother just now. Jingyi has no boyfriend yet!"


    "So you had a plan!" Xue long said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have to plan for Changgui. Besides, Jingyi is really a good child. With the relationship between us and their family, it''s better to be near water than to be near water."


    "I really have to ask Chang GUI what he means. Chang GUI, what do you think?" Xue long asked.


    "This..." Xue Changgui hesitated. He just had a quarrel with Tang Ruoshi tonight. Is he going to "empathize" so soon?


    However, thinking of Chen Jingyi, Xue Changgui really felt a kind of heart beating feeling.


    The relationship between their family and Chen Jingyi''s family is so good. Maybe this is also an opportunity for Xue Changgui.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, instead of Chen Zhengjun, Chen Jingyi came to the airport to see Xue long and his wife off.


    "Bon voyage, uncle long, aunt!"


    "Come to America with your father and your mother when you have time, let your father not patronize to make money!" Xue long said.


    "All right!"


    "Changgui is here alone. I''m sorry to trouble you to take care of him. You are all young people. I''ll make an appointment to meet you when I have time. Don''t be too unfamiliar!" Said mother Xue.


    "I will, aunt!"


    At the same time, "Guangxing" company.


    "Boss, I found the number you asked me to check before!" Attached is a copy of Lu''s phone call information, which was sent to Lu Guangguang.


    "Donghan group, shiyandong!"

 Chapter 194

    "Soldier Are you sure it''s OK to do so, bingye? "


    The fat man stood outside the casino, his feet trembling. He was familiar with the underground casino on the south side of the city. He should not be nervous, but he was very nervous at this time, because he and Wang Bing came to "revenge.".


    The last time Zhao Liren cheated on their money, they were almost put into the Bureau. Although it was OK later, the fatter he thought about it, the worse his tone became, so he tried to make Zhao Liren bleed before he was released.


    He was the first to think of Wang Bing, who almost won every bet and never lost. Where can I find such good luck? So if you want to make Zhao Liren bleed, you have to ask Wang Bing for help.


    Wang Bing didn''t agree, but the fat man begged for so long. In addition, he was really cheated by Zhao Liren for a lot of money. He finally agreed to the fat man''s request and helped him win Zhao Liren a little money before Zhao Liren was released.


    Zhao Liren has several underground casinos in Nanshi. The former one was sealed off by the police after the accident. Today, the fat man brought Wang Bing to another. The gambling is the same.


    "If I''m here, it won''t be a problem. Remember to look at my gestures later!"


    In order to make Zhao Liren bleed heavily, Wang Bing and fat man have done a lot of "homework" in advance.


    In the end, they entered the casino. Wang Bing didn''t plan to do it this time. Fat man was the "main force". They had a clear division of labor. Wang Bing was only responsible for "giving advice.".


    With the experience of the last time, Wang Bing is adept at it this time. He is responsible for the sign language in secret, and the fat man is responsible for the bet.


    Soon, the gamble began, and the fat man bet the money confidently.


    At the same time, under the "Donghan group" building, Shi Yandong, a member of Shaodong family, came late. He looked drowsy, depressed and yawned. Obviously, he didn''t get enough sleep. He couldn''t help it. This guy sang every night, which is his normal state.


    Since LV Yang''s accident, he has been deliberately keeping a low profile. The news about the sand and gravel yard has only been mentioned in one stroke, but in fact, Shi Yandong knows that there has been a lot of rumors inside the police station, and the reason why he deliberately mentioned it is that he is afraid that it will bring panic to the people.


    The police have been looking for the eyewitness that night. Shi Yandong is actually the best eyewitness, but he does not dare to appear, and he does not dare to admit that he appeared in the quarry that night. He does not want to cause trouble, because he knows clearly what kind of people are behind LV Yang.


    So he has to keep a low profile, but There''s always a time when one hundred secrets will be sparse.


    "That Russian girl was on time last night..." Looking back on the happy event last night, Shi Yandong walked towards the front door of the company. As he walked, suddenly something was against his waist. He was startled. Looking back, two guys with a face of flesh were standing behind him. This was not the point. The point was that the gun in one of the guys'' hands was against him. His coat covered the gun, but the muzzle of the gun was clearly visible.


    Shi Yandong broke out in a cold sweat. What''s up in the morning?


    "No noise!" Two guys said coldly.


    "You Who are you? What do you want to do? " Shi Yandong asked nervously.


    "You want to see us, boss!"


    "Who is your boss?" Shi Yandong asked.


    "Cut the crap and go!" Said to Shi Yandong a push, Shi Yandong completely dare not resist, was two guys on the car.


    Twenty minutes later, Shi Yandong was taken to a meat processing factory. The factory environment was "messy and bad". The air was filled with a bad smell. Besides, there were all kinds of meat products, such as sausages and hams, and the packaging bags were also labeled by all kinds of big manufacturers. As for whether the quality of the things inside was reliable, there was no need to say more.


    The roar of the meat grinder is deafening. From the left side, a lot of problematic pork or messy things are thrown into the meat grinder. After that, all the things will be ground into meat paste, and then processed by the machine. Finally, they will become three non products of unacceptable quality, and then sold to the market through various channels. This is one of LV Guang''s businesses, black heart My business.


    At this time, Lu Guang is holding bags of finished products next to carefully look and check.


    "Boss, I''ve got you!" His subordinates came to report in a hurry. As soon as he finished, Shi Yandong was escorted to him by LV Guang''s two subordinates.


    Shi Yandong was so nervous that he turned pale that he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lu Guang glanced at him and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Do you know LV Yang?" Lu Guang asked again.


    "Yes


    "My name is LV Guang, and LV Yang is my elder brother!"


    "It turns out that you are the brother of boss Lu. You are disrespectful Knowing the identity of LV Guang, Shi Yandong immediately became attentive.


    "What''s your relationship with my big brother?" Lu Guang asked in a cold voice.


    "I have done business with boss Lu several times!"


    "My big brother has an accident, do you know?" Lu Guang asked again.


    "What happened to boss Lu?" Shi Yandong tries to resist the tension in his heart and asks, "what are you afraid of?" after LV Yang''s accident, the police didn''t find him. Instead, LV Yang''s younger brother found him."Don''t you really know or don''t you?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "Really I don''t know! " Shi Yandong was afraid and frightened. He was very careful in answering all the questions.


    Lu Guang didn''t say anything. He went to the meat grinder, picked up a pig leg and threw it into the meat grinder. In the "buzz" sound, the pig leg turned into broken meat and flew out from the other side. Seeing this scene, Shi Yandong swallowed his saliva. Imagine if it wasn''t the pig leg, but his leg, then


    "If I were you, I would seriously think about it and then answer the question. Now I''ll ask you again, how much do you know about my brother?"


    "I I don''t know anything Shi Yandong answered again.


    "I don''t know? My brother called you before the accident, and now you tell me you don''t know? "


    With that, he made a look at the two men who caught Shi Yandong. The two men knew each other and came forward to grab Shi Yandong''s arm.


    "What are you doing with me?" Shi Yandong screamed with fright.


    "They are my men, nicknamed" black and white impermanence ". Do you know what they are good at?"


    "What?"


    "Murder!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he pointed out that "black and white impermanence" set up and Shi Yandong went to the meat grinder.


    "No, let me go, let me go, I don''t know anything!" Shi Yandong was scared to pee. He was really scared to pee. Lu Guang was going to throw him into the meat grinder. Thinking of the way that the pig''s leg had been chopped into pieces, Shi Yandong was scared to death.


    "Stop yelling. I''m the only one they listen to!" Lu Guang''s face was cold. "I''ll ask you again. How much do you know about my brother? If you can''t tell, your meat will be on the shelf like those sausages over there by this time tomorrow! "


    Seeing the sausage and bacon nearby, Shi Yandong''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "Don''t..."


    "Throw him in!" Lu Guang waved his hand.


    "No..." Hysterical screams resounded through the factory, but were instantly drowned by the roar of the machine.

 Chapter 195

    "Boom boom!" The roar of the meat grinder is deafening. LV Guang''s "black and white impermanence" is so powerful that he drags Shi Yandong to the front of the meat grinder. The two of them join forces to hold Shi Yandong up and throw him into the meat grinder.


    Looking at the minced meat flying in the meat grinder, Shi Yandong was scared to death, "I said, I said, I said everything!"


    But he didn''t want to let anyone know that there were still so many people in his life?


    "Put him down!"


    "Black and white impermanence" let go, and Shi Yandong fell to the ground, unable to stand steadily.


    "Don''t play tricks with me, or even if you are the young director of the Donghan group, I will let you disappear from the world unconsciously!" Lu Guang cold voice threat way.


    "No, no!"


    "My elder brother is still lying in the hospital now. You''d better tell all the things you know so that I can consider letting you go!"


    "On the night of boss Lu''s accident, he called me and said it was..." Shi Yandong didn''t dare to hide any more. He told LV Guang everything about that night.


    "What did my elder brother ask you to do in the quarry?"


    "He wanted to deal with a man in the quarry. Just before that man had a little trouble with me, so boss Lu asked me to have a look. When I got to the quarry, I found that the gate of the quarry was closed and someone was shooting inside. So I got out of the car and ran to the gate to have a look. I saw Just see... " Recalling the terrible scene of that night, Shi Yandong couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What do you see?"


    "Dead people, dead people all over the place. Boss Lu and his people were all killed!" Shi Yandong''s tense lips are shaking. It can be seen how shocked he was by what he saw that night. In fact, he had nightmares for several days after the incident, which he absolutely didn''t want to mention to anyone, including his family.


    "Who killed them?" LV Guang is also excited. The person who killed LV Yang was in the quarry at that time. Can Shi Yandong bring him hope?


    "I don''t know. I only saw one person, but it was too far away, and it was night. I couldn''t see who that person was!" Shiyandong shook his head.


    6h latest chapter $=


    "one person?" When Lu Guang was stunned, he slapped Shi Yandong with his backhand and knocked him down.


    "Are you kidding me? How can one person kill so many people? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "I didn''t. what I said is true. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s really a person!" Shi Yandong said with great certainty.


    "If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll kill you now!" LV Guang was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    "I''m telling the truth, please believe me!" Shi Yandong is so anxious that he is going crazy, not to mention LV Guang. No one will believe him when he hears such words. How can one kill dozens of people?


    "You say, is it possible for one person to kill so many people?" Lu Guang sees "black and white impermanence.".


    This "black and white impermanence" is not common people. They used to be special forces. They took part in wars and killed many people. Naturally, their knowledge is not comparable to that of common people. They are deeply trusted and loved by Lu Guang, and they are his right-hand man.


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s possible!" The dark skin of "black impermanence" said.


    "I agree with my brother''s view that a real expert can fight dozens of people at the same time without falling behind. If we make good use of the terrain and the surrounding environment, it is not impossible to defeat the enemy!"


    Two people who had participated in the war and had rich experience in actual combat all said so. Can LV Guang not believe it?


    "If this is true, how terrible is the man who killed my elder brother?" Lu Guang frowned.


    "To be able to kill so many people is not necessarily to be able to fight very well. Generally speaking, in a one to many battle, it is impossible to win simply by force. After all, there is no advantage in the number of people. In most cases, it depends on here!" White impermanence refers to the head.


    "But that man can kill so many people one by one, and then he will retreat completely. It''s no ordinary person!" He said: "I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time!"


    After listening to this, LV Guang began to ponder, and "black and white impermanence" would not deliberately scare him with alarmist remarks. They said that it was possible, that is to say, someone could kill so many of LV Yang''s subordinates alone, and finally beat LV Yang into a plant man.


    "Don''t you see what that man looks like?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "I didn''t see it clearly, I dare not cheat you!" Shi Yandong certainly shook his head.


    When LV Guang heard that he was walking back and forth, he was thinking about his elder brother LV Yang''s enemies and who had the ability to kill so many of his subordinates.


    LV Yang is an underground auctioneer, and usually does other shady business. There must be enemies, but it''s hard to say which enemy is looking for someone to deal with him.After thinking about it, Lu Guang couldn''t figure out why.


    Shi Yandong is very nervous. He has already said all that he should say, but he can''t leave without LV Guang''s order. What can he do? We have to find a way to excuse ourselves, and then leave this place of right and wrong. One more second is the danger of one more second.


    "I think of it!" So I had an idea.


    "What do you think of?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "I think of a possible person!" Shi Yandong said excitedly.


    "Who?"


    "It''s the man I just said that boss Lu is going to deal with. His name is Wang Bing. He was at the auction before..." How to help yourself out as soon as possible? The best way, of course, is to put the blame on others. For Shi Yandong, Wang Bing is undoubtedly the best person to carry the blame.


    So he told LV Guang about Wang Bing''s and LV Yang''s grudges, including how Wang Bing made LV Yang unable to go down the stairs at the auction, and how he robbed the "imperial jade" from LV Yang. All he said was true, just to make LV Guang point his spear at Wang Bing. Shi Yandong changed his ways to make LV Guang sound like LV Yang and Wang Bing have deep feelings It''s the same as hatred.


    "It''s because of the emperor''s jade that boss Lu wants to deal with Wang Bing. It must be Wang Bing who knows boss Lu wants to deal with him, so it''s better to start first and find someone to deal with boss Lu!"


    Sure enough, after listening to Shi Yandong''s words, Lu Guang''s face became murderous.


    "Who is that Wang Bing?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "He''s a security guard for Chen''s jewelry company!"


    "Security? Is a security guard so capable? You''re kidding me Lu Guang stares coldly.


    "How dare I? Although Wang Bing is a security guard, what I just said is also true. He really robbed boss Lu''s "imperial jade". At that time, many people saw it. It''s definitely not that I''m making things up. Besides, he''s very good at fighting. I used to find someone to deal with him before, but he repaired them all. Maybe boss Lu''s business is his business! "


    When Shi Yandong said this, he meant to excuse himself if he wanted to. He didn''t think Wang Bing could kill so many people by himself. After all, Shi Yandong was not sure who killed that person at that time.


    But by mistake, Shi Yandong in order to excuse himself and a nonsense, but he was said to be right.


    On hearing Shi Yandong say that Wang Bing is very good at fighting, LV Guang ponders again. It is obvious that Wang Bing is very suspicious. Otherwise, how could he be so clever? When LV Yang was ready to deal with him, something happened?


    "What does he look like?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "I have his picture in my mobile phone. I''ll show it to you!" Shi Yandong sees the successful transfer of the target, and quickly shows LV GUANG the photo of Wang Bing in his mobile phone.


    "It''s him. He''s Wang Bing. He must have done boss Lu''s business!" Shi Yandong pointed to Wang Bing''s photo and said excitedly.


    After remembering Wang Bing''s appearance in the photo, LV Guang sent the photo to "black and white impermanence" and said, "bring him back to me. If you resist, kill him!"


    "Yes "Black and white impermanence" the two brothers look at each other and smile, as if they have taken over a happy thing.


    "I Can I go now, boss? I''m a friend of boss Lu. I''ve been doing business with him for many years, and I''m very sorry for his accident! " Shi Dong said.


    "Sad? Why didn''t you say that in the beginning? "


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid the police will come to me, and I didn''t know you were boss Lu''s brother. I''ve told you all I know. Please let me go for the sake of my relationship with boss Lu!" Shi Yandong said.


    "I''ll let you go, but don''t let me know that you lied to me, or I''ll make you lose it!"


    "I dare not!"


    "Go away!"


    If Shi Yandong was granted an amnesty, he quickly left.


    "Wang Bing, don''t blame me. I don''t want to die yet. I can only blame you for carrying the black pot for me. Please help yourself!" Shi Yandong sneered as soon as he left. He succeeded in transferring the flame of hatred from himself to Wang Bing.


    Two of LV Guang''s powerful men have already set out, and the turbulent undercurrent begins to surge, but Wang Bing has no idea

 Chapter 196

    In a high-grade office building, in front of the huge French window on the 20th floor, a red tight dress came into view. The owner of the dress was very angry. The black gully under the V-neck and the huge protruding were very eye-catching, especially when viewed from the side.


    There is no doubt that in ancient times, such a woman with a face and a figure was a disaster to the country and the people.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!"


    "Red sister!" A young man with a stiff suit came in. His name was "Xu Xiaojin", and he was one of "red sister''s capable men.".


    "Is there any news?" "Red sister" asked.


    "Nothing Xu Xiaojin shook his head helplessly.


    £©A''z


    "how can we not find it?" Asked red sister.


    "I''ve inquired about it for a long time, but no one knows where the swordsmen who ambushed Hong Jie came from? Red sister, after your accident, they all evaporated, so there is no way to verify their identity! "


    "Gone?" After listening, red sister frowned and thought, "it seems that someone doesn''t want me to find them!"


    "If not, I''ll look for it again. Maybe I can find some clues. I must know who wants her life!" Xu Xiaojin said excitedly.


    "No, it''s not easy to find them if they hide on purpose or have left Nanshi. In fact, I can probably guess where they come from!"


    "Where?"


    "Vietnam!" Said red sister.


    "How do you know?" Asked the young man.


    "I heard them speak, guess they should be speaking Vietnamese!" Said red sister.


    "Looking for a swordsman from Vietnam? Why so much trouble? " Xu Xiaojin asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. It''s cheap and safe to find a swordsman from abroad. When things fail, it''s hard to find the person behind the scenes!" Red sister explained.


    "Then can''t we do anything?" Xu Xiaojin looked resentful.


    "It''s good that you know about it. Don''t tell anyone for the time being, especially the people in the company. If someone asks, they will say that they can''t find anything!"


    "Why? A lot of people in the company are asking, and they want to help you get revenge! "


    "Who do you want to take revenge on?" Asked red sister.


    "Those who have the ability to find swordsmen from abroad and want the life of Hongjie are either Guangxing or Rongsheng!"


    "Without any evidence, can you say that they sent those swordsmen?"


    "Who has the guts but them?" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "I warn you, Xu Xiaojin, don''t make trouble for me, just do as I just said!"


    "But I can''t swallow it!"


    "You didn''t listen to me, did you?" Red sister slapped the table angrily.


    "I dare not, red sister!" Xu Xiaojin instantly counseled, "red sister" is the boss, who dares not listen to her words?


    "Go out and do something!"


    "Yes


    Xu Xiaojin didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to avenge "red sister". Not long ago, when "red sister" was out, she was attacked by a group of unidentified swordsmen and was seriously injured. When she came back, everyone in the company was filled with indignation and clamored to avenge "red sister".


    "Red sister" is the "boss" of the company. If you dare to move her, you just don''t pay attention to the company. Other people want to find out the culprit behind the scenes, but "red sister" hasn''t done anything since she came back. Many people are dissatisfied with this way of calming down trouble.


    Walking back to the French window, "red sister" fell into deep meditation, and all kinds of ideas constantly emerged in her mind. Standing in her position, she had her considerations and concerns. It was easy to do, but it had to be purposeful. Now it was obvious that someone wanted her life, and that person was in the dark, and she didn''t know who this person was.


    The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. In fact, the situation is not good for "red sister".


    "Ah She sighed helplessly and said to herself, "if only there were more people like Xiao Jin around


    Xu Xiaojin is loyal to her and the person she trusts most. However, there are few such people around her.


    "Maybe he can!" Thinking about the figure of a person in my mind - Wang Bing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha!" In the car, the fat man looked at a lot of money in his hand and laughed.


    All this money was won back by him and Wang Bing in Zhao Liren''s gambling house.


    The two of them went to Zhao Liren''s five casinos today. Wang Bing made good use of "Tianyan" to help the fat man "give advice". As a result, the fat man could win every shot. As a result, the money in the fat man''s hand changed from hundreds to thousands, thousands to tens of thousands, tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands


    After winning hundreds of thousands in one casino, Wang Bing and fat man immediately change to another, then win hundreds of thousands in the same way, then leave, and then go to another casino


    After five casinos won, the fat man already had more than 5 million yuan in cash, which filled the back seat of Wang Bing''s car. No, the fat man threw money on the back seat for half a day, and could not believe that he had won so much money."I''ve made it. I didn''t expect that I could have so much money!" Fat man is so happy that he can''t find the north. This is their plan to revenge Zhao Liren. While Zhao Liren is detained by Chen Zhengxiong for 15 days, they want to win Zhao Liren''s casino. Today, they have won more than 5 million yuan, and tomorrow, they can double the fat man''s wealth.


    "Is all this money really for me, soldier?" Asked the fat man.


    "If I give it to you, I will give it to you. Why? Don''t you dare? "


    "Who dare not? I''m afraid you''ll regret taking the money back with me one day! " The fat man joked.


    "I''ll give you the money on condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Don''t gamble any more when you have nothing to do. Even if you want to gamble, don''t gamble with all your wealth. Don''t you understand the reason why small gambles are good and big gambles hurt your health? If you lose again, don''t expect me to save you again! "


    "Bingye, you have said that. I will listen to you, but you are too clever, aren''t you? How did you manage to win every one of them? " Asked the fat man.


    "I''m the apprentice of the God of gamblers!"


    "True or false?"


    "Of course, it''s true. My master likes to travel all over the world. I''ll introduce you to him one day and ask him to teach you two moves!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing casually said that he didn''t want to believe the fat man.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You just know it yourself. Don''t say it!"


    "I won''t say it. Don''t worry!"


    "If someone asks, you''ll say you''re an apprentice of the God of gamblers!"


    "I haven''t seen the God of gamblers. Is it really OK to pretend to be his apprentice?"


    "I can say yes!"


    With that, Wang Bing himself laughed. The fat man became stupid when he won money. What is the God of gambling in this world? It''s just Wang Bing''s nonsense.


    "Don''t leave so much money at home. It''s not safe. Take my car to the bank and save it. After that, help me drive back!" Then he stopped the car by the side of the road.


    "And you?"


    "I''m going to buy my mother her favorite roast goose. After a while, I''ll walk back slowly and hurry. After a while, the bank is closed!"


    Then he went to the front, and the fat man went to the bank with five million dollars of cash.


    "Well?" As he walked, Wang Bing suddenly turned his head quietly, and his eyes glanced back. What did he find?

 Chapter 197

    "Boy, did you find out?" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out in Wang Bing''s mind.


    Wang Bing kept on walking like he didn''t know anything. "That car has been following me since just now!"


    "OK, I''m more alert. It''s good. I''m making progress." Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "that''s why you let the fat man drive away by himself?"


    Wang Bing smiles and nods. It''s true that on the way, Wang Bing found a black car following them all the time. God knows who''s sitting on the car. Is it a policeman?


    Wang Bing estimated that it should be aimed at him. He didn''t want to involve the fat man, so he found a reason to save money and let the fat man leave first.


    It turns out that the people in the car really came for him, because they did not follow the fat man, but continued to follow Wang Bing.


    "Is it the police who come to me for tea again? So soon I found out that I was gambling with the fat man? "


    "Not the police!"


    "Who is that?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Master, can''t you see it?"


    "Those who need energy, I have very little energy left. If I use it less than once, I will lose my soul if I use it again!"


    Wang Bing laughs bitterly after hearing this. The old man Ouyang always says that he will be scared out of his wits. But now he has no problem. He is probably scaring Wang Bing.


    "Can''t you practice to replenish and restore energy?"


    "In my present state, my soul is not complete, and it doesn''t work much after cultivation. I can only rely on you!"


    "Depend on me? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m connected with your soul, so the stronger your soul is, the more energy I can absorb from your soul for my own use. But that''s at least until you reach the" one Yang "state!"


    "From my soul? You''re not going to suck me up, are you? Master Wang Bing is afraid.


    "Even if I want to do that, I can''t do it. Don''t worry. I''m going to have a rest. You can figure out how to deal with those people by yourself. Don''t say they are my apprentices!"


    With that, I''ll be gone.


    Wang Bing walked forward as if nothing had happened. The car was still behind him. He laughed and suddenly accelerated. The car also speeded up.


    After running dozens of meters, Wang Bing suddenly turned and ran into an alley on the street.


    The car suddenly stopped, and the people on the car rushed down. They were some men in suits and shoes. The car couldn''t drive into the alley. They resolutely chased Wang Bing into the alley.


    The alley is connected in all directions. As soon as the four people enter the alley, they see Wang Bing in front of them. Wang Bing looks back at them and doesn''t know them at all. He speeds up again and runs around the corner.


    The four quickly came to the corner, but there was no sign of Wang Bing. They just stood at the fork in the road and didn''t know which direction Wang Bing was going.


    "You go there, you go there, you come with me!" Three people immediately from three different directions to catch up, but just after they left, Wang Bing came out from a small corner, it turned out that he did not go, he just hid under the eyes of the four people, but the four people Leng is not found.


    "Who are these people?" Wang Bing is puzzled. He doesn''t know these people at all. It doesn''t look like they are from Zhao Liren''s gambling house, because these people are in straight suits. The people in the gambling house are all of the same class, and they are sloppy and slovenly.


    They don''t look like police. They are neither police nor casino people. Wang Bing can''t think of anyone else to deal with him?


    "Take your time!" With a scornful smile, Wang Bingyuan went back to the alley and went out. The four men were still looking for things in the alley, but they didn''t find them for a long time.


    "I don''t have it here!"


    "I don''t have it here either!"


    "Strange, how could he run so fast?" They couldn''t figure out how Wang Bing got away from them.


    The leader immediately called, "Mr. Xu, we lost him!"


    "I see. You should withdraw first."


    "Yes


    Hang up, four people get in the car and leave.


    At the same time, dozens of meters away, on a Bentley car parked on the side of the road, "red sister" is cross legged, smoking gracefully in the back seat, watching people coming and going outside the window.


    "Red sister, I lost a group of people!" It''s Xu Xiaojin who just received a call from his staff.


    "He found out so soon? More than I thought Red sister smell speech a smile.


    "Team two is following him now!"


    "Good, follow the original plan!"


    "Yes


    With that, Xu Xiaojin made a phone call to the people in group two, "act according to the plan!" Finally, he asked "red sister," what are we going to do


    You''ve been with me for so many years, guess what I want to do "Red sister" asked."That man saved Hongjie before. Hongjie didn''t want to deal with him, so I guess Hongjie wanted to recruit him into the company?"


    "Smart!" Red sister smiles happily.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Xu Xiaojin was very happy to be praised and asked: "but red sister, there are so many people in the company now, why do you have to recruit him into the company? It seems that he is just an ordinary employee in the company. If such a person joins our company, it will not help us, will it


    "You think he''s just an ordinary employee?" Red sister laughed meaningfully.


    "Isn''t it? When I checked him, I didn''t find anything special about him, and he''s not a member of our profession! "


    "Don''t just look at the surface, Xiaojin. People can''t judge their appearance. Some people look ordinary, but they pretend to be!"


    "Put it on?" Xu Xiaojin was even more puzzled.


    "If you don''t say anything else, just say that he can find our people following him, and throw them away so soon. You can see that he is not ordinary by this alone!" "Red sister" said.


    "I can do that, too!" Xu Xiaojin said unconvinced.


    "So you are not my right-hand man now!"


    Every sentence of red sister''s words is so warm that Xu Xiaojin can''t answer it.


    "The company is now in an extraordinary period. I really need people like you to help me, but you are the only one around me. It''s too few. You can''t help anyone, so I need another person to help me. He is a good candidate!" It turns out that''s what "red sister" came to Wang Bing for.


    "I''m afraid he won''t like it!" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "No?" "Red elder sister" smell speech a smile, smoked a cigarette, vomited a cigarette ring, words and deeds exude that kind of mature woman''s sex appeal is obvious, "I Yao Hongshuang fancy person, he dares not to like?"

 Chapter 198

    "Bell!" Just then, Xu Xiaojin''s phone rings again. After answering the phone, Xu Xiaojin can''t help frowning.


    "Red sister, the people in group two are lost too!"


    "Oh?" Yao Hongshuang smell speech, charming smile, "interesting!"


    "Now what? Do you want someone to follow him? " Asked Xu Xiaojin.


    "Two groups of people have been lost, he must have known that someone is following him, so there is no need to send someone to follow him, let the third group of people act!"


    "Good!"


    Finish saying is a phone call in the past.


    "Drive


    The car started.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing just threw off Yao Hongshuang''s second group of people and horses, and soon after he came out of the alley, he found another car following him. He used almost the same method to throw off the car. He was a little annoyed. Where did these people come from?


    Don''t come back to the third group, or you''ll really get angry.


    "Well?" As soon as the words were finished, a car stopped in front of Wang Bing. Four tall men got out of the car and blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    I went, followed before, and stopped this time.


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, the four guys took off their suits and threw them on the spot. One by one, they rubbed their hands and fists. It seemed that they were not good at it.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Bing asked in a cold voice, but the four men came to Wang Bing without expression. It seemed that this battle was inevitable.


    Tens of meters away, Yao Hongshuang''s car slowly stops, just in the direction of Wang Bing. Yao Hongshuang looks far away, as if to see what tricks Wang Bing can do in front of her four men.


    "One against four, he has no chance of winning at all!" Xu Xiaojin, the co pilot, said noncommittally.


    "How many can you play at most?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "More than a dozen of them!" Xu Xiaojin slightly proud said.


    "You''re a Muay Thai, aren''t you?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Yes, red sister, my master is an authentic Muay Thai master!" Xu Xiaojin is even more proud.


    "Look Yao Hongshuang suddenly pointed to the front, Xu Xiaojin subconsciously looked back and saw a scene that surprised him.


    Just talking with Yao Hongshuang, four men blocking Wang Bing''s way have been knocked down by Wang Bing.


    "How could..." Xu Xiaojin was too surprised to speak.


    "How did he do it?" Yao Hongshuang was also surprised. Just now she also talked to Xu Xiaojin, but she didn''t see how Wang Bing moved his hand. It was really a blink of an eye that knocked down Yao Hongshuang''s four men.


    "So fast!" Xu Xiaojin couldn''t believe it. He just kept saying that Wang Bing had no chance of winning one on four. As a result, he was beaten in the face by Wang Bing a few seconds later.


    "Ouch!" Four Chinese characters fell on the ground, some covering their faces, some covering their stomachs, let alone Xu Xiaojin. They didn''t know how they were knocked down by Wang Bing. Everything happened too quickly.


    Wang Bing grabbed a man''s hand at his feet and buckled it behind him. He twisted it with a little bit of force, which made him painful.


    "Who sent you? Is it Zhao Liren? " Wang Bing asked.


    "No!"


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s me!"


    Hearing the sound, Wang Bing looked up, dressed in a fiery red dress, a black shawl, and the big V-neck with black high-heeled shoes. I went to find that she was a woman with a hot figure, a face, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi, who was instantly abused in front of her.


    Hold it, Lao Wang. You must hold it. You can''t jump on it.


    Wang Bing''s eyes were hard to move away from her when he saw the woman''s first sight. He stared at the woman wantonly, but could you stop staring at other people''s neckline? Pay attention to the image, OK?


    "You are..." Looking at it, I suddenly found that the hot woman was a little familiar.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "It''s you Wang Bing recognized it after seeing it twice. There''s no way. When Yao Hongshuang had an accident, it was a mess. When Wang Bing rescued her, she was all blood. Now she''s dressed so sexy and put on makeup. It''s really hard to associate with that mess that day.


    "They are my people. Let him go!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    Wang Bing smell speech, not only didn''t let go, but more force, "I saved you, you even sent people to deal with me?"


    After hearing this, Yao Hongshuang said with a smile, "if I want to deal with you, I won''t just send so many people here. They just come to help me test you!"


    "Test me? What are you testing me for? "


    "Don''t be nervous, let him go first!"


    Wang Bing doesn''t know what Yao Hongshuang is, but last time so many people went to Wang Bing''s house to pick her up, it can be imagined that this woman is definitely not a simple person.After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing let go of Yao Hongshuang''s men.


    "Go to see a doctor, you guys. The money is mine!"


    "Thank you, red sister!" Four men very respectfully agreed, then turned and left.


    "You sent those two people before, didn''t you?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    ^Update 9D "s is the fastest, n is the fastest, m


    " that''s right! "


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "My car is over there. Do you have the courage to go up there?" Yao Hongshuang pointed to the car and said.


    Wang Bing takes a glance at the car, says nothing, opens the back door and goes in. He has already answered Yao Hongshuang''s question with action.


    "Xiaojin, you wait here!" Yao Hongshuang smiles.


    "Sister Hong, I''m afraid..." Xu Xiaojin asked anxiously.


    "Nothing!" Yao Hongshuang waved her hand and seemed not afraid that Wang Bing would threaten her at all. Then she sat in the back seat.


    "What''s the origin of this guy, brother Jin? She is so arrogant that she is so polite to him Yao Hongshuang is the same driver under a face not angry said.


    "No matter what he comes from, if he dares to make red sister angry or hurt her, I will kill him!" Xu Xiaojin''s eyes twinkle with a sense of killing, and he always pays attention to Wang Bing''s every move. After all, Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang are now "alone in a room". If Wang Bing has any unusual behavior, Xu Xiaojin will jump on it immediately.


    "What do you want me for?" Wang Bing asked impatiently.


    "Tell me first, how did you get rid of my people?"


    "Isn''t that easy? A little trick will turn them around! " Wang Bing said.


    "And how did you bring down the four of them?" Yao Hongshuang asked again.


    "Didn''t you see all that just now?"


    "I just patronized to talk with Xiaojin. When I came back to myself, the four of them had been knocked down by you. You can beat me even more than I thought. I seem to underestimate you!"


    Yao Hongshuang always knew that Wang Bing could fight, but she didn''t expect that Wang Bing could. Don''t forget that when Wang Bing rescued her home, she woke up and had a fight with Wang Bing, but she was robbed by Wang Bing.


    "What are you trying to say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want you to join our company!"


    Yao Hongshuang finally said her real purpose to find Wang Bing, she is to solicit.

 Chapter 199

    "Let me join your company?" Wang Bing was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, I appreciate your skill and brain. Are you interested?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "No interest!" After that, Wang Bing pushed the door open and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" Yao Hongshuang stopped him and asked, "Why are you not interested? Give me a reason! "


    "I don''t even know what your company does. How can I promise? Besides, I''m doing well in my present company! "


    "How do you know that joining our company will not be better than your current company? I know you work in Chen''s jewelry company, but you are just an ordinary employee at most. It''s a waste to be an ordinary employee with your ability, and what I can give you is much more than you think! "


    "What can you give me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Money!"


    "How much can I get?" After hearing this, Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "fifty thousand? 100000? Or a million? "


    "As long as you promise to join our company, I''ll send someone to prepare two million for you right away!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Two million? I can''t believe I''m worth a lot of money! " Wang Bing smelt a smile, "but seriously, I really despise money. Goodbye!"


    "You''re not interested in money? What about power? "


    "Power?"


    "Power under one man and over ten thousand!"


    "I''m still not interested!" Wang Bing once again showed his contempt.


    "You''re not interested in money or power? Do you want women? That''s easier. I can give you any kind of woman you want! " Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    "You can''t give me the woman I want!"


    "Tell me, what kind of woman do you want?" Yao Hongshuang seems to be very confident, and seems to be able to meet Wang Bing''s requirements.


    "You


    "What?"


    "I want you, will you?"


    "Me?" The smile on Yao Hongshuang''s face instantly converged, and the words were cold. "Some jokes will bring you death. Although you have saved me, it doesn''t mean you can talk in front of me!"


    "I said, you can''t give me the woman I want!"


    With that, Wang Bing opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Stop!" Yao Hongshuang also got out of the car.


    "I gave you this chance because you saved me!"


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, but I don''t need it. Give it to someone else." "The soldiers said with a smile:" because they are too bad to follow Wang''s technology


    "Don''t you regret it!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Goodbye!" Wang Bing doesn''t go back. Is he deliberately hanging Yao Hongshuang''s appetite? Or are you pretending to be lofty?


    No, he really didn''t want to leave Chen Jingyi''s company. He is quite satisfied with his current life and working condition. Of course, the most important thing is that he hasn''t caught Chen Jingyi. He let go of his "cruel words" in front of Chen Jingyi, saying that he must let Chen Jingyi fall in love with him. If he left like this, wouldn''t he beat his own mouth?


    Looking at Wang Bing''s back, Yao Hongshuang laughs, "money and power don''t matter? Pretending to be lofty


    "Red sister, what did he say?" Xu Xiaojin came over and asked.


    "He refused me!"


    "What? How dare he refuse the invitation from Hongjie? I''ll teach him a lesson Xu Xiaojin said angrily.


    "Don''t mess around!" Yao Hong frost cold rebuke way.


    "But he didn''t respect you


    "I had guessed that he would not agree so easily!" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile, "this man has skills and brains, and seems to have a lot of scheming. People like him can''t win over without real benefits!"


    Yao Hongshuang read countless people, and every day in contact with different people, has two contacts with Wang Bing, she has been able to guess what kind of person Wang Bing is, this is her outstanding.


    "In my opinion, since he''s so ungrateful, we don''t have to look at his face!" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "The more he doesn''t agree, the more valuable we are to win him over!" Yao Hongshuang thought of Wang Bing''s treatment for her. Last time she was so badly injured, but Wang Bing cured her injury by himself.


    "I can''t see what his value is!" on bgeng BJ''s latest / fastest QB Xu Xiaojin said noncommittally.


    "One''s value can''t be seen by appearance alone!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "But I''m afraid that even if he agrees to join the company, he won''t be loyal to the company!"


    "You can see that?" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    "He doesn''t look like someone who will be loyal to the company!"


    "Loyalty needs conditions. I''ll deal with this matter myself. You can continue to check the information of the Vietnamese for me!" With that, Yao Hongshuang gets on the bus again, and obviously she won''t give up easily in the matter of recruiting Wang Bing."Yes


    After going their separate ways with Yao Hongshuang, Wang Bing continued to buy Qin Cuili her favorite roast goose. Yao Hongshuang''s people didn''t keep up, and Wang Bing was happy.


    But how could Yao Hongshuang suddenly come to recruit herself?


    The woman knew at first glance that she was not an ordinary woman. The last time so many people came to pick her up, Wang Bing was still vividly remembered. With his knees, he knew that this woman''s background must be very deep.


    Wang Bing has always lived a plain life. He also likes the carefree and carefree life. He really doesn''t want to live under pressure every day. That''s what he pursues. If he agrees to join Yao Hongshuang''s company, his original life will be destroyed.


    What''s more, Yao Hongshuang, a woman, was chased by so many swordsmen last time, which further shows that there is something wrong with Yao Hongshuang''s identity. How dare Wang Bing join their company?


    If Qin Cuili knows, he can''t explain.


    "Anyway, she''s in great shape!" I bought the roast goose and went home. What I can''t get rid of is Yao Hongshuang''s mature woman''s body curve. It''s an irresistible imagination.


    From the appearance alone, Yao Hongshuang''s beauty can''t even compare with that of Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.


    Thinking about Wang Bing, he almost drooled. The conditions he proposed to Yao Hongshuang just now were half true and half false. He said that on purpose. But if Yao Hongshuang really agreed at that time, would Wang Bing join their company?


    It''s hard to say.


    "Dada dada!" While recalling Yao Hongshuang''s graceful curve, in front of a white shirt, wearing sunglasses, medium build, dark hands with pockets came.


    Wang Bing glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally, but he didn''t find anything unusual about this man. What''s more, he didn''t know that this man was "white impermanence", one of LV Guang''s "black and white impermanence".

 Chapter 200

    Bai Wuchang, originally known as di Yan, likes to wear a white shirt. His appearance is gentle, just like that of ordinary people. But if you look at his face carefully, you can see that there is a scar on his face extending from the bottom of his eyes to the side of his ears. It was left when he was on a combat mission with black Wuchang and Lin Huang. It''s a witness of blood. As long as you wear sunglasses, it''s OK Dao scar is not easy to be found, and once you take off the sunglasses, it''s like taking off the appearance of affinity, revealing the ferocious and terrifying look in your bones.


    In addition to the scars on his face, his body is also full of scars left by the war, which is shocking. Of course, time has changed, he has already taken off the uniform that brought him countless honors, and the scars on his body have been replaced by various ferocious tattoos.


    "Black and white are impermanent." Lv Guang''s two major generals are also top-notch in terms of military value among his many subordinates. There is no doubt about this. With LV Guang''s south and North expeditions, he made great achievements and won LV Guang''s love.


    How did the nicknames "black and white impermanence" come from?


    It''s because the people they''re looking at are going to die.


    Wang Bing and di Yan come face to face, just like two completely unrelated passers-by meet by chance. When they come to him, Wang Bing subconsciously gives way to his right hand, but di Yan also goes to his right hand.


    BG is looking at chapter XX of version 1 and version I


    Wang Bing gives way to the left, and di Yan immediately goes to the left.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned and stopped. Then he looked at the "passer-by" in front of him and found that the "passer-by" was smiling at him, but he didn''t know him at all.


    Wang Bing immediately thought of a possibility, is it Yao Hongshuang''s person?


    Just now said that Yao Hongshuang''s person did not pester again, that Wang Bing is also happy pure, how this has come again?


    "Wang Bing, right?" Di Yan looked Wang Bing up and down.


    "You are so Haunted!" Wang Bing glared at him impolitely.


    "Come with me, our boss wants to see you!" Di Yan said in a cold voice.


    "I''ve made it very clear to your boss, don''t bother me!" Then he went around Diyan and left.


    "Whoosh!" Di Yan suddenly stretched out his hand and blocked Wang Bing''s way. "I''ll give you two choices. One is to follow me. The other is to beat you half to death and let people drag you away!"


    I''ll go. The man sent by Yao Hongshuang is pretty good, but it''s useless to rely on him in front of Wang Bing. He''s soft, but he''s hard.


    So as soon as Wang Bing heard this sentence, his face Shua and he went back without showing weakness


    "Very good!" At least he could feel the scar on his face.


    "It''s your choice!" Di Yan put his sunglasses in his pocket, wriggled his wrist and neck, and suddenly his bones made a "click" sound. At a glance, he knew that he was going to make a move.


    "I''m not interested in fighting with you!" Wang Bing looks listless. Up to now, he still thinks that this man is sent by Yao Hongshuang to attack him. Since he wants to attack him, of course, he is not interested in it.


    "It is said that you are very good at fighting, one can fight several times!" Di Yan is ready to fight. "I''ve met a lot of opponents who can fight several times at one time before. Do you know what happened to them later?"


    Wang Bing didn''t pay attention to what Di Yan said.


    "I gave them all later..." With that, di Yan made a move to wipe his neck.


    Generally speaking, when ordinary people hear such words, they will be more or less nervous when they see Di Yan''s fierce eyes, even if they are not afraid. But Wang Bing looks at di Yan like an idiot and says, "did she let you scare me? That''s no use to me! "


    Scare? useless?


    Di Yan is a Leng at first, immediately the sneer on the face slowly converges, and is replaced by the intention of killing. The rising intention of killing finally draws out three fingers, "three seconds!"


    It''s Wang Bing''s turn to wonder. What does three seconds mean?


    "I want you to fall at my feet in three seconds!"


    It means to knock down Wang Bing in three seconds?


    Hearing this, Wang Bing, who was a little impatient, laughed and thought that Yao Hongshuang''s men were too arrogant.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished, di Yan started. He had been a special forces soldier and killed people. He was also a famous executioner under LV Guang''s hands. Such people know how to give the enemy a fatal blow in the shortest time. What they pursue is not a thorough fight, but a single death.


    So a hand is a killing move, not only a killing move, but also a Yin move, with two fingers in Wang Bing''s eyes.


    It''s rare for experts to use such insidious moves.


    Most people are stabbed in the eye by others. Their first reaction is either to step back or to block with their hands, but Wang Bing doesn''t. he gently tilts his head and pats his hand, which dissolves Di Yan''s insidious moves."Whoosh!" Di Yan seems to have been prepared for a long time. After his hand was blocked by Wang Bing, his feet immediately moved, aiming at Wang Bing''s crotch and kicking up.


    Wang Bing reacts quickly. He raises his foot and turns around. He blocks Diyan''s foot with his foot and takes two steps away from Diyan.


    Di Yan was a little surprised when he saw this. Most people can''t easily avoid his unconventional moves. Even if his eyes are not inserted, the lifeblood will surely be hit. It''s been tried many times before, but Wang Bing has solved it easily.


    "Three seconds Wang Bing grins. He knows much more about this insidious move than di Yan. Old man Ouyang teaches him many moves like this. Di Yan wants to beat Wang Bing with these two moves. This is playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Di Yan''s face became ugly. He put down Haikou and said that he would defeat Wang Bing in three seconds. As a result, he didn''t even touch Wang Bing''s clothes. His face was slapped.


    How could Bai Wuchang ever suffer such humiliation? In my eyes, I was killed.


    "Hiss!" He tore the buttons of his shirt violently. He was wearing a white vest. Under the vest were all kinds of dragon and tiger tattoos. These tattoos alone were very frightening.


    "I don''t have to take off my clothes if I can''t reach it!" Wang Bing made a move of covering his eyes, as if he didn''t see.


    "You pissed me off!" Di Yan didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing just now, but now he is serious. Once he is serious, it will be his opponent who will suffer.


    "Three seconds!" Then he drew three fingers.


    "Or three seconds?" Wang Bing Wen Yan a smile, "can I take two more seconds?"


    Poof!


    Wang Bing feels that he has been amused by Di Yan. Why do he always say things like a few seconds? Is this for fun?


    "How many seconds do you think you can beat him?" Old man Ouyang asked.

 Chapter 201

    "Where do I know that, master?"


    "With your current strength, you can''t win in five seconds, let alone my apprentice!"


    "No? Five seconds? " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "This man has a strong intention to kill, and his whole body still smells of blood. He must have killed a lot of people. His move just now seems simple, but it is also the easiest to be surprised. Only those who fight the enemy many times can use that move. This person should be the one who can hit you most so far!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Better than AHU?"


    "Jiang Hu just fights a lot. He''s very different from this man. It''s good that he seldom meets such an opponent. You can play with him and increase your actual combat experience."


    "No? What if he wants to kill me? "


    "Let him kill you if he wants to? Where''s the kung fu I taught you? In a word, we''ll get rid of him in five seconds, or we''ll punish you for writing the compendium of 100 poisonous herbs a hundred times tonight! "


    "A hundred times? Where can I write it? " Wang Bing fainted on the spot.


    "Do it yourself!"


    With that, old man Ouyang went straight away and threw the difficult problem to Wang Bing.


    Old man Ouyang has lived for thousands of years, and he has read countless people. He said that Diyan killed many people, so he really killed many people. Without hearing this, Wang Bing can face it easily. Now he knows that the man standing in front of him has killed many people, so he is nervous.


    Five seconds. How can I win this man in five seconds?


    1B


    this sounds like an impossible task.


    Wang Bing''s brain is spinning, thinking about what kind of moves to use to solve Di Yan.


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, di Yan had already started. He said that he would defeat Wang Bing in three seconds. This time, he was serious, so his speed and strength were much higher than before.


    Wang Bing hasn''t figured out how to fight with di Yan yet. Di Yan has already killed him and takes the heart position of Wang Bing with a fierce blow.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing stepped back and blocked Di Yan''s fist with his hand.


    "Pa!" Di Yan seemed to have expected that he would do so. He changed his moves in an instant, and clasped Wang Bing''s wrist. In this way, Wang Bing could not escape even if he wanted to.


    Wang Bing was surprised. In fact, it was his own heart that was troubling him. Old man Ouyang told him to defeat Di Yan in five seconds. It was not aimless. Old man Ouyang knew that Wang Bing had the strength. Wang Bing''s strength, which he had learned from old man Ouyang for so long, could not be compared with that of old man Ouyang. Otherwise, how could he have avoided Di Yan''s attack so easily before?


    But old man Ouyang''s words made him scare himself. Besides, Wang Bing''s experience is not rich enough. If he is calm enough, it''s no problem to finish Diyan in five seconds.


    Di Yan catches Wang Bing''s hand, and the other hand immediately turns into a "hand knife" shape and stabs Wang Bing''s throat. If this stab is hit, Wang Bing will definitely be out of breath on the spot. The trachea and Adam''s apple belong to the weak parts of the human body. If they are hit hard by external forces, they will be comatose or killed on the spot. If Di Yan wants to defeat Wang Bing in three seconds, he has to choose this key part.


    At that time, he could not escape, but di Yan''s killing move was in front of him. The tension in Wang Bing''s heart disappeared. As soon as his eyes were fixed, his other elbow was raised. When Di Yan was about to hit his throat, he used his elbow to block Di Yan''s hand.


    Di Yan obviously didn''t expect Wang Bing to be able to react in such a short distance and also be able to defuse his attack. Just as he wanted to change his moves, Wang Bing took the lead in counterattacking. The second after he blocked Di Yan''s attack with his elbow, he straightened his hand and patted it on di Yan''s arm.


    However, it didn''t look like a counterattack, because it didn''t hurt. Di Yan didn''t feel it at all.


    Is this the strength of Wang Bing?


    Di Yan is very disdainful, change move again, this time is foot, distance is so close, di Yan knee to Wang Bing''s heart hit up.


    Wang Bing also pressed his elbow down to block Di Yan''s knee. When Di Yan put his leg down, he clapped his soft cotton hand on di Yan''s thigh.


    Di Yan''s two successive moves are resolved by Wang Bing, and he becomes angry. He stares at Wang Bing and wants to tear him to pieces.


    At this time, the tension on Wang Bing''s face had already disappeared, replaced by a confident smile.


    Didn''t you get nervous the other second? Why are you laughing now?


    "Pa!" Di Yan wants to make trouble again. He suddenly feels that there is a huge force in his hand. Before he can react, Wang Bing throws his hand away.


    What strength!


    Di Yan was surprised. He felt that Wang Bing was a different person than he had just been. He didn''t wait for him to react. Wang Bing''s leg was as fast as lightning. He kicked him in the chest and kicked him three meters away.


    "Well It looks like an ordinary kick. Di Yan gets a firm kick. He feels a surge of blood in his chest. What''s more, he is surprised. After all the battles, he was kicked out of the internal injury by Wang Bing?How is that possible?


    But this is not the point. The point is that three seconds have passed, but Wang Bing is still standing there.


    He still failed to defeat Wang Bing. Not only that, he was wounded by Wang Bing.


    Di Yan becomes angry. No matter what bullshit he is, he will kill Wang Bing for three seconds.


    "I''ll kill you!" He roared angrily like a wild animal.


    "Well?" However, when he was about to rush forward, something unexpected happened. He found that his left foot couldn''t move.


    What''s going on? Why can''t you lift your feet?


    Is it an illusion?


    Di Yan tried to open his feet again, but his feet didn''t seem to work. He just moved a little and couldn''t open them at all.


    Not only the left foot, the right hand also appeared the same situation, unexpectedly also can''t move.


    Di Yan is silly. Why does this happen?


    "Can''t you move any more?" At this time, Wang Bing laughed.


    "You did it?" Di Yan asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded frankly.


    "What have you done to me?" Di Yan''s face turned red.


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything, just put a needle in your hand and foot!" Then he picked up his hand and found that there was a filiform needle between his index finger and middle finger. Because it was very small, if Wang Bing didn''t say it, it would be hard to detect it. Just now when Wang Bing was fighting with di Yan, he had an idea. He thought of a way to subdue Di Yan. As long as he gave Di Yan a few needles, it was easy to repair him.


    Wang Bing is familiar with all the acupoints on the human body, including all kinds of living and dead acupoints, and has clearly recorded the functions and functions of each acupoint. He doesn''t want to kill people or kill Di Yan. He just needs to punish him. So when he slaps Di Yan''s arm and thigh with his hand, he actually uses the acupoints on his arm and thigh when Di Yan doesn''t pay attention I got a needle in each of them.


    That acupoint is specially used to paralyze the limbs, and it will take effect soon, so one hand and one leg of Di Yan can''t move now.


    "You..." Di Yan was so angry that he had only one hand and one leg left to move. It was not clear whether he wanted to be at the mercy of Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing stepped forward with an arrow and gave him a shot in his other hand and leg.


    Four needles down, di Yan becomes a "wooden man.".


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid you''ll bite me. Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing grinned. The famous "Bai Wuchang" was a traitor this time.

 Chapter 202

    Four needles down, di Yan''s hands and feet are all paralyzed. He wants to move, but he can''t move. It''s like he''s been given "body immobilization" and he can''t move.


    Wang Bing came up to him and put his head in front of him on purpose. "You must want to bite me now, don''t you?"


    Di Yan was angry, but he couldn''t move.


    "I told you just now. I have told your boss clearly. Why do you have to force me?"


    "Kill me now, or I will kill you!" Di Yan said harshly.


    "Why do you want to kill people? Can''t you have a harmonious society now? " Wang Bing said noncommittally, and then touched his chin to look at di Yan, "I won''t kill you, but..." Then he showed the thief''s smile, which made Di Yan''s hair stand on end.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "I want to play a very interesting game with you!"


    Finish saying to pick up filiform needle again, to di rock clavicle nearby of a acupuncture point pricked down.


    When a filiform needle enters the body, the pain is only momentary and almost imperceptible. At that time, every needle will bring corresponding effect.


    "What are you doing?" Di Yan didn''t know what Wang Bing wanted to do to him at all. Anyway, he felt that Wang Bing must be playing some ghost idea.


    "You will know in a moment, now start the time, 1, 2, 3..."


    Hearing Wang Bing''s timing, di Yan was inexplicably nervous. It was the first time for him to encounter such a situation that his body couldn''t move. He was scared, but he didn''t feel anything unusual after being stabbed. It was just


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Wang Bing suddenly slapped Di Yan without warning.


    The slap was so loud that it not only hurt Di Yan''s face, but also attracted passers-by nearby.


    Di Yan is arrogant. Where did he suffer such humiliation? Immediately scolded, but opened his mouth was surprised to find that he could not make a voice.


    "Ah, ah All the syllables are Hanhu. What''s the matter?


    "It''s working!" Wang Bing laughed and explained, "stop yelling. The needle just now is also called" dumb acupoint ". You can''t speak for an hour!"


    It turns out that di Yan''s inability to speak was caused by the injection just now.


    "Ah, ah Di Yan is impatient. He can''t move. He can''t talk. What is Wang Bing trying to do?


    "Beauty, can you do my friend a favor?" Wang Bing grabbed a girl passing by.


    "What''s up?" Asked the girl.


    "My friend has been training his endurance recently to see if anyone can make him angry?" Wang Bing pointed to di Yan, "can you help him?"


    "Yes, what can I do?" The girl has a curious face.


    "Do you have lipstick on you?"


    "Yes!" Then he took out lipstick from his bag.


    "You help him put on a lipstick and draw it casually. The worse it looks, the better!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well Di Yan is stunned when he hears the speech. He finally realizes Wang Bing''s intention. Wang Bing really doesn''t want to kill him, but he wants to play with him, and this is to ask passers-by to play with his rhythm.


    "This Really? Your friend is staring at me The girl asked, trembling.


    (YY


    "it''s OK, just draw. He just wants to train his endurance in various ways!"


    "He won''t hit me, will he?" Asked the girl.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. I promise you, he will not move. If he moves or touches you, he will pay you 10000 yuan. How about that?"


    "Well, I''ll draw it!" With Wang Bing''s assurance, the girl draws on di Yan''s face with a little uneasiness.


    At first, she didn''t dare to draw, but after a while, she found that di Yan really didn''t move, so she became bold and let go of her hands and feet. After three or two years of hard work, she drew Di Yan into a pig''s head.


    "Is that ok?" The girl looked at her masterpiece and asked.


    "Perfect, thank you!"


    After Wang Bing saw it, he almost laughed. Then he yelled to all kinds of passers-by, "this handsome guy..."


    "This beauty..."


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Anyone who can make my friend angry will have ten thousand yuan. Who wants to have a try?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I want to try it, too!"


    As soon as the girl took the lead, many passers-by came to join in the fun. Wang Bing was determined to make di Yan look like a human. He not only made people scribble on him, but also made people tear his clothes, or found all kinds of strange things to wear on him. Some people were even more outrageous, and dyed his hair into colorful colors .


    "Really not angry!"But from the beginning to the end, di Yan did not move, so the "enthusiastic" audience really believed that he was training endurance.


    "The price has been increased. Who can make my friend angry? I''ll give him 30000 yuan. After this village, there won''t be such a shop!"


    With Wang Bing''s hard work, more and more people surround Di Yan. In order to get the money, some people use their whole body. Some women secretly start pinching Di Yan''s body. Some step on their feet, some pinch their face, some spank, some pull their hair, some taste heavy, and even begin to pick the clothes on di Yan''s body.


    Poor Di Yan, unable to move or speak, could only be teased by a group of uncles and aunts on the spot like dolls. At first, he was angry, but he was played for a whole hour, and some people took part in it. Later, he was angry and lost his temper. No matter how angry he was, he still couldn''t do anything.


    Seeing the uncles and aunts try their best to trick Diyan, a scene appears on the street inexplicably, and people who don''t know it think they are engaged in MLM activities.


    Di Yan''s hatred for Wang Bing is only known to him, and Wang Bing has already been teased by the wild ideas of uncles and aunts. Isn''t it more fun than killing Di Yan directly?


    So, while the uncles and aunts surrounded Di Yan, Wang Bing quietly left. When he left, he did not forget to call the police, "police station? I want to call the police. There''s a pervert in XXX Street... "


    An hour passed quickly, and the paralytic effect and "dumb acupoint" effect on di Yan began to dissipate. His hands and feet slowly regained consciousness. After being tossed for more than an hour, he finally found that his hands and feet could move again.


    "This young man is really tolerant!" An aunt crowded in front of Di Yan and said, pretending to take a peek. I said, aunt, can you pay attention to the image?


    "How can you be such an old woman?"


    "I just want to see if he''s angry? Hey, hey The aunt gave a lovely smile.


    "Ah Di Yan finally broke out and yelled like crazy, scaring the aunts and uncles back, and some of them fell to the ground.


    "You old guys..."

 Chapter 203

    "Old man, I had a good time playing with you just now!" Di Yan was so angry that he was punished for an hour. He didn''t have to look in the mirror to know that the person who was punished was not like a ghost.


    "I made it. He''s angry!" The aunt who just peeked said that she had successfully angered Di Yan and clapped her hands with joy. After all, she could ask Wang Bing for 30000 yuan.


    "What about the young man just now?"


    At this time, Wang Bing had disappeared.


    Di Yan''s anger can''t be stopped. He can only sprinkle all his anger on these aunts and uncles.


    "Pa!" But just when he was about to start, he was caught holding his hand in the air. Turning around, he saw that the police led by Chen Feiyan arrived. Without waiting for Di Yan''s reaction, several policemen rushed forward to subdue him.


    "Let me go. I didn''t do anything. What are you doing with me?" At this time, di Yan is a victim.


    "Is this guy from a mental hospital?" Asked policeman a.


    "Look at the make-up and the make-up. I must have forgotten to take the medicine and then sneaked out!"


    "Bring him back to the bureau!" Chen Feiyan ordered to say that di Yan, who is not willing to take him back to the police station in a police car, is not easy to be regarded as a psycho by people because of his funny appearance.


    "Who called the police just now?" Chen Feiyan asked Uncle and aunt.


    "I don''t know, it''s not us!"


    "What happened just now? Can you tell me? "


    "There was a young man just now..." The aunts and uncles told Chen Feiyan what they knew.


    "Young man? What about other people? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone since just now!"


    No one knows who it was?


    At this time, Wang Bing had already returned home. While accompanying Qin Cuili to eat the roast goose she had just bought, he could not help laughing when he recalled how miserable Di Yan had been.


    "Bell!" At this time, Luo Wenfeng called again.


    "The exhibition is about to start. When will you come, brother Wang Bing?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "I''ve bought all the tickets. I''ll be there the day after tomorrow!"


    "Call me when you get there, and I''ll pick you up!"


    "Good!"


    "Bell!" At the same time, Tang Ruoshi also received a call from her friend Qu Shiyu.


    "Ruoshi, I found the house type you asked me to look for last time."


    "What''s it like?"


    "It''s totally according to the requirements you said last time. I took some photos on my mobile phone and will send them to you later!"


    "Thank you, Shiyu!"


    "If you introduce business to me, I should thank you. When do you think your friend is free to bring him over to have a look?"


    "All right!"


    "Call me before you come here!"


    When he hung up, Tang Ruoshi immediately called Wang Bing. Last time Wang Bing said he wanted to buy a house, Tang Ruoshi immediately asked his good friend Qu Shiyu for help, so he could call Wang Bing with an excuse.


    "My friend just called me and said that he had found a house that met your requirements. When are you free? I''ll take you to my friend and let her take you to have a look! "


    "Is tomorrow all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Good!" It happened that Tang Ruoshi would take a rotation tomorrow, so he agreed to come down and set a time to go and find Qu Shiyu tomorrow.


    Things keep going on. Wang Bing is eager to move to a new house as soon as possible.


    Two hours later, di Yan came out of the police station and was arrested by Chen Feiyan. After asking for a long time, he found out that he had done nothing but was "teased" by a group of uncles and aunts on the street. Chen Feiyan had no reason to detain him and had to let him go.


    LV Guang''s car is parked at the gate of the police station. Di Yan''s strange shape does not make LV Guang laugh, but makes LV Guang''s face more gloomy.


    "How can you get yourself into the police station when you are asked to arrest people?" When Di Yan gets on the bus, Lu Guang asks.


    "I was fooled by that kid!" Di Yan tells LV GUANG the story of Wang Bing''s trickery.


    "The boy didn''t know what method he used. He pricked me a few times with a needle and I couldn''t move. Then I was made like this, and I was taken to the police station by the police as a psycho! " Di Yan is embarrassed to talk about being teased by his uncle and aunt.


    "Ha ha, second, I didn''t expect you to have today!" "Black impermanence" Lin Huang laughs after hearing it.


    Lu Guang ponders. He knows Di Yan''s Kung Fu very well. He thought that he could get Wang Bing back by sending Di Yan alone. But di Yan was so badly repaired by Wang Bing. What does that mean?


    It shows that Wang Bing is not as simple as LV Guang thought.


    "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Even you fell on him!" Lu Guang said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, it''s my carelessness, boss. I''ll go to him right away. I''ll break him up this time!" Di Yan said excitedly, he couldn''t swallow the breath."Why don''t I go? Lest you lose another man Lin Huang said with a smile.


    "I''ll never miss twice!" Di Yan vowed.


    Lu Guang glanced at the door of the police station through the window. "You just came out of the police station. You can''t be sure that the people in the police station are waiting to see our play. If you go to find him now, you are sending him to the door yourself!"


    "But I can''t swallow it!" Di Yan said.


    "For two days, I won''t let it go. Drive!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, Chen Feiyan watched LV Guang''s car go away through the window.


    "Team Chen, did you let LV Guang''s people go so easily? It''s not easy to seize the opportunity to get Di Yan back. Why don''t you find a reason to shut him up for a few days? " His subordinates are unwilling to let Diyan go.


    Lu Guang is the leader of Guangxing. Chen Feiyan has always wanted to bring him to justice, but she has no chance. For that day''s coming, Chen Feiyan and her subordinates have already found out the details of LV Guang and his subordinates. Just when they caught Di Yan back, they found that they had caught Bai Wuchang, one of LV Guang''s most effective subordinates.


    At that time, Chen Feiyan''s subordinates were excited, but they didn''t have enough reasons to detain Di Yan.


    "There''s something strange about it. Find someone to stare at LV Guang and his people. If there''s any trouble, report it to me immediately!"


    "Yes


    Chen Feiyan has been waiting for the opportunity to catch up with LV Guang and "Guangxing". Unfortunately, LV Guang is very careful and never shows his feet. It''s not easy for Chen Feiyan to bring him to justice.


    "What I''m more curious about is who is the" young man "mentioned by my uncle and aunt?"


    An unidentified young man who tricked Di Yan so badly, who is he?


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes


    "Are you satisfied? If you''re satisfied, I''ll take you to see the house. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll help you find it again! "


    "Let me see the house first!"


    "Well, I''ll lead the way. If you are a poet, I''ll take your car!"


    So Qu Shiyu got into Tang Ruoshi''s car and took Wang Bing to see the house.


    The house Qu Shiyu chose for Wang Bing is a separate villa, which is 20 minutes'' drive away from where Wang Bing lives now.


    "When did you change such a good car?" Qu Shiyu looks at Tang Ruoshi''s Maserati and asks.


    "Not long ago!"


    "OK, it turns out that your salary as a doctor is so high and you drive such a good car. Our boss doesn''t drive as well as your car!"


    "I didn''t buy the car, but Wang Bing gave it to me!" Tang Ruoshi explained.


    "Mr. Wang gave it to you? He gave you such a good car? What do you have to do with him? "


    "Don''t think about it. Wang Bing and I are just The relationship between ordinary friends Tang Ruoshi is a bit coy about his relationship with Wang Bing.


    "I don''t believe it. How could he give you such a good car?"


    "Really, in fact, he won the car with others. He said it was suitable for women, so he gave it to me!" Tang Ruoshi explained.


    "Wow, Mr. Wang is so generous to give such a good car a free ride." Qu Shiyu''s eyes glowed after listening.


    "Yes Tang Ruoshi smiles, but he doesn''t know that Qu Shiyu is looking at Wang Bing''s car through the rearview mirror.


    "It turned out to be a hero, hehe!" Qu Shiyu laughs. What''s her idea?

 Chapter 204

    Fushou real estate company is the largest real estate company in Nanshi and even the whole province. Besides its business spread all over Nanshi, it also flourishes in many places. There are branches and real estate on sale in many surrounding cities.


    It is said that the boss of "Fu Shou" real estate company was born in a poor family, so after he made a fortune in real estate, he not only focused his business on those rich customers, but also considered for the ordinary people. Therefore, in addition to building expensive independent luxury private villas, he also built all kinds of high-end garden style villas, as well as facing ordinary people A cheap apartment with a family name.


    The so-called business is business. In the final analysis, it''s all about money. However, many people approve of the rich boss''s practice of developing cheap apartments for ordinary people.


    Qu Shiyu helped Wang Bing choose an independent luxury private villa, which is a double deck duplex structure and European style villa. It''s newly decorated and can be moved in at any time. The materials used and various decorations in the house are all the best, which fully meets Wang Bing''s needs.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped outside the villa.


    "The traffic here extends in all directions. There is a large supermarket nearby. In the past, there is a commercial street. Less than one kilometer to the left, there are primary schools and middle schools..." Qu Shiyu keeps talking about the advantages of the house, which is her job.


    While introducing her, she took out the key to the house to take Wang Bing in for a visit.


    "Bell!" At this time, Tang Ruoshi received a phone call from the hospital, saying that he suddenly received a car accident patient who was transferred from another place. He wanted to have an operation immediately and needed Tang Ruoshi to go back to the hospital for help.


    "The hospital asked me to go back for surgery!" It''s not easy to take turns. As a result, Tang Ruoshi has no choice in this kind of sudden situation.


    "Then you go quickly, I''ll see for myself!"


    "Yes, it''s important to save people!" Qu Shiyu said, "I''ll trouble Mr. Wang to send me back later."


    "Then I''ll go first!" Then Tang Ruoshi got on the bus and left.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll show you around!" Qu Shiyu took out the key to open the door and took Wang Bing to visit the room.


    The house is elegant and up-to-grade everywhere. There is almost no smell of a new house. Every cent is worth every cent.


    "There are all kinds of things here. If Mr. Wang buys this house, he can live in it immediately. I''ll take you to the bedroom upstairs. There are gardens and swimming pools on the roof!" Qu Shiyu said that seeing Wang Bing patronizing the house, he didn''t seem to have much interest in speaking. Qu Shiyu proposed to go upstairs, so he took the lead to go upstairs.


    When he came to the stairs, maybe it was due to the relationship introduced by Wang Bing that Qu Shiyu suddenly stepped on the air and fell back.


    "Ah Qu Shiyu cried out in fright. Fortunately, Wang Bing was right behind her and just hugged her.


    "Are you all right, Miss Qu?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing, thank you!" Qu Shiyu smiles and looks frightened.


    Wang Bingsong opened his hand. As a result, Qu Shiyu screamed in pain again and almost fell down again.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "My foot hurts. Maybe I sprained it just now!" Qu Shiyu said.


    "You sit down, I''ll help you to have a look!" Then he helped Qu Shiyu sit down on the steps and gently took off Qu Shiyu''s shoes to help him check his feet.


    Although Wang Bing is not a doctor, old man Ouyang is a "ghost doctor". He can cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. What''s a mere sprain?


    "Does it hurt like this?" Wang Bing touched Qu Shiyu''s ankle.


    "No pain!"


    "How about that?"


    "A little bit!"


    "There''s no swelling, the bone feels normal, there''s no dislocation, it''s not like it''s sprained!" Wang Bing said.


    "But it''s really painful. Will it hurt your muscles and bones?" Qu Shiyu said.


    When Qu Shiyu said that, Wang Bing really believed it. He actually helped Qu Shiyu to check it again. However, when he checked it carefully, Qu Shiyu raised an unknown thief smile at the corner of his mouth.


    While Wang Bing carefully helped her check her feet, she quietly untied the collar button, one, two, three, and directly opened the collar to her chest.


    "Would it be better?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Better!" Qu Shiyu nodded.


    "It''s not a big problem. Maybe it''s accidentally twisted. Just go back and find a hot towel to apply it!"


    "Are you a doctor, Mr. Wang?" Qu Shiyu asked.


    "No!"


    "How do you know that?"


    "Self taught!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are so powerful. You know everything. I almost thought you were a doctor like Josie!"


    "I''m not!"


    After that, Wang Bing stood up, but suddenly found that Qu Shiyu was different from just now. When did the button on her chest open? But also has been opened to the chest position, a good shirt just to make a V-neck.That''s not the point. The point is that Wang Bing stood up and looked down just under the open collar.


    Wang Bing quickly converged, turned his head and did not dare to look. Qu Shiyu was Tang Ruoshi''s friend. How impolite was he to stare at others?


    Qu Shiyu saw Wang Bing turn his head and smile more. Wang Bing didn''t know that she was deliberately trying to let Wang Bing see the scene of nosebleed.


    "Can you give me a hand, Mr. Wang?" Qu Shiyu asked.


    Look at the KX Edition On section f ¡Ì K


    "OK!" Wang Bing agreed. He thought that Qu Shiyu had hurt his foot and could not stand up, so he came forward to help him, but he deliberately did not dare to see the place he shouldn''t see.


    Qu Shiyu stood up with great difficulty. He felt as if he had no strength at his feet. He staggered and hung himself on Wang Bing''s arm.


    As soon as he saw her standing unsteadily, Wang Bing subconsciously reached out to help her. This help didn''t matter. Qu Shiyu pasted it up. The place Wang Bing didn''t dare to look at was just pasted on his arm. He felt that it was just in the middle.


    Wang Bing was directly stunned. This feeling was both awkward and subtle. He wanted Qu Shiyu to move away. He really wanted to move away and was a little reluctant.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. My feet are weak!" Qu Shiyu''s voice is crooked and greasy. It sounds like a coquetry. Who is willing to be angry with her?


    I''ll go. It''s obvious that chiguoguo is seducing Wang Bing?


    His eyes were dry and his tongue was dry.


    "Boom!" At the same time, a car came to this private villa, and the driver was

 Chapter 205

    Seduce, red fruit seduce, seduce even if you still friction what?


    Is this the rhythm of Wang Bing''s nosebleed?


    Wang Bing wanted to refuse and welcome, wanted to push and couldn''t push, and wanted to enjoy another face of embarrassment. Isn''t Qu Shiyu embarrassed?


    Not to mention, she was not embarrassed at all. She didn''t mean to withdraw her body from Wang Bing''s arm at all. On the contrary, the closer she was, the more embarrassed she was.


    Wang Bing is really a little uncomfortable. If he continues like this, he is afraid that he can''t hold it. He wants to pull out his hand quickly. Guess what?


    Qu Shiyu took the opportunity to hold his hand tightly, forced his body against Wang Bing''s hand, and bent over with a pitiful look.


    JBC ¡Ì version was launched "


    her body was so tightly attached that Wang Bing was embarrassed to move, and once she moved a little, she came into contact again.


    "Let me help you to sit down." In order to ease the embarrassment and get out of the "dilemma", Wang Bing pointed to the sofa.


    "Good!" Qu Shiyu nodded, and then he "bounced away" from Wang Bing.


    As soon as Wang Bing was granted amnesty, he helped Qu Shiyu to the sofa.


    Qu Shiyu walks and jumps. It looks like that.


    "Slow down!" When he came to the sofa, Wang Bing thought that he could be relieved. It turned out that he was too naive.


    "Ouch!" When Qu Shiyu was about to sit down, she came up with a new idea. She fell down again with a garlic under her feet. This time, she not only fell down by herself, but also pushed Wang Bing down on the sofa. Before Wang Bing reacted, she was already on Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing couldn''t escape completely. He was overwhelmed by Qu Shiyu. The pressure was especially great. Why?


    You think, ah, a person pressure you, you can not pressure it?


    Wang Bing didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know where to put his hand. However, Qu Shiyu was not "vague" at all. He not only held Wang Bing in his arms, but also felt about him, which made Wang Bing extremely embarrassed.


    Look up, watery eyes people dare not look directly at.


    I''ll go. Where is the sales lady? This is a goblin full of wild ways.


    This posture, this routine, this look, this sense of oppression, Wang Bing''s heart beat faster and blushed.


    He has never had such close contact with a girl, let alone such a close relationship.


    Qu Shiyu is going to die if he doesn''t get up. He can''t control it.


    Can Qu Shiyu feel the pressure on Wang Bing?


    That''s impossible, because that''s what she wants.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you all right, Mr. Wang?" Qu Shiyu pretends to be innocent.


    "It''s OK. Can you get up, Miss Qu?" Qu Shiyu is really capable of making Wang Bing a big man so "unbearable".


    "Good!" Qu Shiyu smiles knowingly, and then slowly gets up from Wang Bing. He doesn''t know whether he intends to or doesn''t want to. When he gets up, his body lingers on Wang Bing again. He is so scared that he sits up quickly.


    Qu Shiyu chuckled in her heart. She had already seen all the reactions of Wang Bing. "I''m shy. I''m still a baby!"


    Qu Shiyu is a young man, but he seems to have a deep understanding of the truth.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t hurt you, Mr. Wang?" Qu Shiyu asked.


    "No, you have a rest here. I''ll go up and have a look myself." In order to avoid embarrassment, Wang Bing rushed upstairs.


    "It''s really interesting to be scared away like this. It seems that this business has not run away!"


    Qu Shiyu laughs with pride. She is deliberately "teasing" Wang Bing. This is her marketing means. She can use whatever means she wants to use for any kind of people. If she comes with her family, she will show her professional quality and self-cultivation. If she comes with a "single dog" like Wang Bing, she will have to do everything she can to please him. Sometimes she even has to sacrifice one The next color, men, which is not lustful?


    It''s definitely worth it if you can get a successful business by sacrificing a little bit of hue. Qu Shiyu lives on it. It''s just because of her excellent marketing methods that she is the best one in their company in terms of sales performance. The Commission she gets every year is a big number.


    For such a luxury house with a value of more than 10 million yuan, Qu Shiyu has to work hard to sell a set and earn hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    "I wonder if he has a girlfriend?" Qu Shiyu thought about it. She was thinking of Wang Bing. "If you don''t have a girlfriend, it''s good to have such a boyfriend!"


    If she doesn''t like to sell tickets to a young man, she''ll be able to sell tickets just as well? What''s more, she has already seen that Wang Bing is a young bird. Just now, she let Wang Bing "run away" at random. With Qu Shiyu''s ability, it''s easy to take Wang Bing into her pocket, but it''s certainly not difficult."Well?" He was imagining how to "eat" Wang Bing. Outside the window, a car sped by. It was an open top car with a man and a woman sitting on it. The man was handsome and the woman was charming. He talked and laughed all the way.


    Seeing this, Qu Shiyu was stunned for a moment, then rushed out quickly. He just said that he had sprained his foot, but now he is as sharp as a sprinter.


    Outside the house, the open car has gone away. Qu Shiyu looks at it intently, and his mood seems to fluctuate uncontrollably.


    "Am I blinded?"


    The reason why I was excited was that I saw the man driving the convertible. The man was similar to Qu Shiyu''s boyfriend. The key was that he was with another woman.


    After hesitating for a while, Qu Shiyu called her boyfriend and soon got through.


    "Where are you, my dear?"


    "In the company, what''s the matter?" The voice of the man on the phone.


    "Nothing. I miss you all of a sudden. I want to see what you are doing?" Qu Shiyu said.


    "I''m going to a meeting now. I''ll call you after the meeting!"


    "Well, then you can be busy!"


    Then Qu Shiyu hung up.


    "It seems that I am wrong. He can''t come here!" She laughed at herself and went into the room.


    At the same time, the convertible stopped at the door of another villa 100 meters away.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the sister in the co pilot''s seat.


    "It''s OK, the customer called!" The speaker is no other than Qu Shiyu''s boyfriend, who just told Qu Shiyu on the phone that he was going to have a meeting.


    "This is your house? How beautiful


    "You can stay here for a few days if you like!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Where do you live here?"


    "Of course I live here with you too!"


    "I hate it With a shy smile, the girl followed Qu Shiyu''s boyfriend into the room, and everything was silent.

 Chapter 206

    Wang Bing came down after a walk upstairs, and Qu Shiyu immediately warmly welcomed him.


    "Have you finished, Mr. Wang?"


    "It''s over!"


    "Is that ok? If you can''t, I''ll take you to another place! "


    "No, it''s fine here!"


    "Mr. Wang, you really have vision. This is the best private villa area under the name of our company. Many dignitaries have bought houses here!"


    "How much will the house cost?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Mortgage..." Qu Shiyu takes out his computer and prepares to help Wang Bing do a good job.


    "No mortgage!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "No mortgage?" Qu Shiyu was surprised. The whole house cost 10 million yuan. Qu Shiyu always thought that Wang Bing would definitely get a mortgage. What does that mean? It shows that Wang Bing is not bad for money.


    "If it''s full, according to our company''s regulations, we can give Mr. Wang a 15% discount, and then we can give you other fragmentary That''s 18 million! "


    "Is it OK to swipe the card?" Wang Bing carelessly takes out his bank card, and Qu Shiyu is stunned.


    It took Wang Bing two hours to complete all the procedures of buying a house. After that, she signed a contract with Qu Shiyu on the spot. Qu Shiyu was so happy that she gave Wang Bing a lot of things. When Wang Bing left, she also sent Wang Bing to the door.


    "Chairman, I''ll take two days off!" After finishing the house, Wang Bing calls Chen Zhengjun. Chen Zhengjun agrees without asking for a clear reason. In fact, he is afraid that Chen Jingyi will be ill when Wang Bing is away.


    "It''s him!" Just hung up Chen Zhengjun''s phone, Wang Bing had an unexpected discovery, he saw Liang Xingyu with a girl into the hotel.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know where Liang Xingyu is sacred, but he clearly remembers that this guy invited Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi to Hongtian club for dinner last time. That''s when Wang Bing met Tang Ruoshi.


    Take the girl into the hotel, can''t just go to the hotel to eat or sing?


    Wang Bing didn''t bother to pay attention either, because he had nothing to do with Liang Xingyu, so he drove away. But if Wang Bing knew that Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu had been very close recently, what would he think?


    After a night of silence, Wang Bing got on the train to "sushi" the next day. Both "Nanshi" and "sushi" are in the same province. The train only takes two hours.


    The business seat has a quiet environment, one seat for each person, and passengers do not interfere with each other, so there is no noise of second-class seats. Wang Bing chose a window seat to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    "Master, when will you tell me how to treat Chen Jingyi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What''s the rush? There''s a reason why I don''t tell you now! "


    "Why?"


    "You haven''t reached the realm of" one Yang ". It''s no use telling you the way!"


    "You have to reach the realm of" one Yang " Wang Bing didn''t understand.


    "This is a necessary condition. Don''t worry, she still has half a year to live. If you can reach the" one Yang "state within half a year, she will not die!"


    Just as he said that there was a commotion at the entrance, Wang Bing looked up and saw a wrinkled old man with a black Chinese tunic, sunglasses, a big gold chain around his neck, a folding fan in one hand and two fitness balls in the other. He was followed by two young people who were responsible for carrying luggage for the old man.


    The old man''s clothes and posture were quite enough, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the carriage, including Wang Bing.


    The old man''s seat was just opposite Wang Bing. Wang Bing looked at him curiously.


    |X


    the old man seems to be at least 60 or 70 years old. Generally speaking, at this age, he has no desire. However, the old man is wearing gold and silver, his hair is glossy, and he has two attendants to follow him when he goes out. In a word, it seems strange. He has a feeling of deja vu, but he can''t tell where he has ever seen him.


    The old man must be a rich man. His clothes are all famous brands. The two fitness balls in his hand are not ordinary.


    Most of the fitness balls played by the old man are made of glass, pig iron or copper. The richer ones are made of jade. The fitness balls in the old man''s hands are not made of jade, and they are made of wood. Wang Bing can''t see what kind of wood they are, but the fitness balls are smooth and shining like metal under the light. In addition, they match the old man''s needs A suit, it can be seen that the price of fitness ball is not cheap.


    There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Wang Bing didn''t pay much attention. He continued to see his scenery. He thought that he would make a lot of money to attend the jade exhibition in Suzhou this time.


    "Well?" Just as he said that, another man dressed like a nouveau riche came forward. This time, it was Wang Bing''s "acquaintance", the "stone king" Naiwen he met when he went to gamble on stones last time.


    Wang Bing was quite impressed by this man, who was known as the "stone king". The last time Moriyama Yeren took him to the original wholesale market, they joined hands to humiliate Sun Peng. Fortunately, Wang Bing was there to turn the tide around and beat him to pieces. Otherwise, Sun Peng would have to get into Moriyama Yeren''s pants.Although Sun Peng took all the credit after the event, and everyone present also described Sun Peng as the real "king of stone", while Wang Bing, the real hero behind the scenes, was ignored. But Wang Bing didn''t matter, because he had defeated Moriyama Yeren and Naiwen, the "king of stone".


    Therefore, this "stone king" can be said to be Wang Bing''s defeated general. Wang Bing clearly remembers that Moriyama yejen had high hopes on him at that time. After losing the bet, Naiwen directly left Moriyama yejen and ran away.


    I didn''t expect to meet this self righteous guy here. It seems that he probably came here for the jade exhibition in Suzhou.


    "It''s you!" "Stone king" Naiwen also recognized Wang Bing and stopped, "do you remember me?"


    "You Is that a bastard


    Nai Wen''s face changed as soon as he heard it. "Don''t think that I don''t understand Chinese. You''re a bastard. Your family is a bastard!"


    "Aren''t you the stone king? I ask you if you are the stone king. Why are you swearing? No quality


    "You didn''t mean that just now!" Nai Wen said excitedly that as soon as he recognized Wang Bing, he was angry. Last time in Yuanshi wholesale market, he helped Moriyama Yeren. They were sure to win, but in the end they were upset by Wang Bing and Sun Peng.


    He was the "king of stone". The "king of stone" with a stone production rate of more than 90% lost to the unknown Wang Bing and Sun Peng. He lost face and went to his grandmother''s house. So Naiwen directly left Moriyama Yeren and ran away, because he had no face to stay there.


    He was deeply impressed by the humiliation and remembered Wang Bing and Sun Peng.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "You are so arrogant, boy!" Naiwen said coldly.

 Chapter 207

    Naiwen''s last "downfall" and the public humiliation of the "stone king" can be said to be a disgrace. We can imagine how much he hated Wang Bing.


    "I''m just arrogant. What''s the matter?" Wang Bing said rudely, "this is Huaxia, not Burma!"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? I''m a loser


    With these words, Nai Wen''s face became even more gloomy. The "stone king" was said to be the loser of his subordinates, which was a great shame on him.


    "You have the guts to gamble with me!" Nevin said excitedly.


    "You lost so miserably to Uncle Peng last time, do you still want to gamble?" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean I''m not qualified? "


    "You know yourself very well!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    In section F of the latest chapter,


    "you..." Nevin was too angry to speak.


    "He''s not qualified. I don''t know if I''m qualified?" Old voice suddenly floated into the ear, looking back, the old man with the fitness ball came over.


    Wang Bing looked at the old man and thought, what is the old man doing?


    "Teacher!" Until Nevin called the old man respectfully.


    Teacher?


    It turns out that the old man in gold and silver is the teacher of stone King Naiwen. No wonder their dressing styles are so similar. Wang Bing couldn''t remember where the old man''s style had been before, but now he suddenly realized it.


    "Nevin, what''s going on?" Asked the old man.


    "Teacher, as I told you before, the man who won the gamble in Yuanshi wholesale market is his companion!" So said Nevin.


    "Companion? Not him? " Asked the old man.


    "No, he''s a valet at best!" Nevin said.


    Valet?


    Naiwen, who came from Myanmar, speaks Chinese very well. But Wang Bing laughs when he hears the word "follower".


    It''s just Wang Bing who knows if he''s a follower.


    "I thought he was the one who won you!" Then the old man looked at Wang Bing and asked, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t even know my teacher..." As soon as Nevin heard this, he was angry.


    "Why should I know?" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "You..." Nai Wen was so angry that he wanted to show his teacher''s identity as "hanging on the sky" to scare Wang Bing, but he was stopped by the old man.


    "I''m Nevin''s teacher. You can call me bilao!" The old man introduced himself and said, looking calm.


    "Oh, that''s it? You can go now Wang Bing was totally dismissive.


    "Listen to Nevin. Last time your partner won at the Yuanshi wholesale market, didn''t he?" "Bi Lao" does not ask impatiently.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded without hesitation.


    "Where is your companion? Can you ask him out? I want to see what kind of strange person can win over my favorite student? "


    "Not convinced?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m just not convinced. What''s the matter? Last time, you won me because of your good luck. Besides, it was over, but you didn''t take out the last stone until it was over. You won''t win at all, and I won''t have any glory! " Nevin''s face was not reconciled.


    "I look down on the people who make excuses for themselves after losing!" Wang Bing gives Naiwen a look of disdain.


    "Who lost? Let him out, and I''ll make another bet with him Said Nevin.


    "You are not qualified to bet with Uncle Peng, let alone uncle Peng. You are not qualified to bet with me!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "What did you say?" As soon as Naiwen''s face changed, even his teacher, bilao, looked unhappy.


    "How about an old man like me make a bet with you?" "Bi Lao" can''t stand it any more. It seems that he is trying to save face for his proud disciple.


    "Teacher, his companion is the master!" Said Nevin.


    "He''s right. Uncle Peng is the master. I''m only half a bucket of water!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I will not bully you Bi said.


    "No more!" Wang Bing said.


    "Boy, are you afraid?" Asked Nevin.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m worried! "


    "What are you worried about?" Asked Mr. Bi.


    "I''m worried about your age and his teacher, in case you lose to me..."


    Bi Lao''s face was gloomy and frightening after hearing this. Wang Bing didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I''ve been studying gambling stones all my life, and I''ve never seen such an arrogant young man as you!" Bi Lao said coldly.


    "I''m not arrogant. I''m respecting the old and loving the young. This is the traditional virtue of China." Wang Bing said.


    "In that case, I''ll bet even more with you!""Well, since you insist, what''s your bet? How do you bet? " Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you want to bet on? I accept it all! " Bilao seems to be very confident. Wang Bing doesn''t know him. He doesn''t know the power of bilao in the gambling circle and his extraordinary position.


    "Anything?"


    "Anything, wealth, life, whatever you want!" Bi Lao nodded his head, which showed that he was full of self-confidence, because even his family and life dare to gamble, which is the expression of self-confidence.


    "Wealth and life are nothing!" "If I win, it''s very simple. You call me" teacher "!"


    "What did you say? How bold Bilao was not excited, but Nevin was.


    If "Bi Lao" calls Wang Bing "teacher", won''t Wang Bing become his master? Naiwen couldn''t lift his head in front of Wang Bing.


    "Don''t you dare? Then don''t gamble! " Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally.


    "What if you lose?" Bi Lao''s face was gloomy and asked. He could see that Wang Bing''s unreasonable conditions had irritated him.


    "If I lose, I''ll call you ''teacher''!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Fart, you can really take advantage of it!" Nevin said angrily.


    "Or what do you think of me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If you lose, it''s very simple. Follow me and listen to my instructions within a year. You can do whatever I ask you to do!" Bi said.


    "Teacher, that''s a good move!" Nevin laughs when he hears about it. He knows better than anyone that his teacher is bi Lao. It can be said that there are only a few people in the world who can win Bi Lao in gambling stones, and none in Huaxia kingdom.


    Wang Bing''s bet with "bilao" is suicidal. Bilao puts forward such a condition that when he wins, he can treat Wang Bing like a dog. Nevin is happy to think of it. At that time, he will certainly ask for the humiliation he has suffered from Wang Bing ten times and one hundred times.


    Of course, Wang Bing did not agree.


    "Well, that''s settled!" But let Naiwen surprise is, Wang Bing unexpectedly did not want to agree.


    Nai Wen hears speech a smile, think Wang Bing agreed good, he still really afraid Wang Bing does not agree.


    As soon as Wang Bingyi agrees, Naiwen seems to have seen the ridiculous appearance of Wang Bing being called around like a dog after he lost.


    "Smelly boy, you''ll cry later!" Nevin sneered.


    "How do you want to bet?" Wang Bing asked.

 Chapter 208

    "Get the contents out of my box!" After Bi Lao said that, two of his entourage opened the black leather box he was carrying with him. There was a black cloth bag inside. Bi Lao took the bag and opened it. There were several rough stones with ash residue inside.


    "We''ll gamble with that!" Bi Lao pointed to the stone and said.


    "Bet on these rotten stones? What''s a bet? "


    "Rotten stone?" Nai Wen almost collapsed after hearing this. It seems that Bi Lao didn''t expect Wang Bing to say such words. He didn''t know how to answer them for a long time.


    "It''s really insightless!" Naiwen mouth said so, in the heart but more disdain.


    But Wang Bing didn''t mean to be silly, but he didn''t really know what the stones were for. Why did the old man take so many stones with him? Don''t you think it''s too heavy?


    Is he going to gamble with himself with these broken stones?


    "These are rough stones!" Bi said.


    First D "hair u {


    stone embryo?


    Sun Peng has said before that the so-called "original stone embryo" is the most primitive state of the original stone. The original stone is decomposed from the "original stone embryo". The original stone embryo is large and small. Generally, it needs to be processed and polished before it becomes the original stone to be sold in the original wholesale market. However, the original stone only goes through "gambling stone" and "opening stone" Process can reflect its value.


    Stone is very common, wholesale market, but the stone embryo is not common.


    In fact, the so-called "gambling stone" is specifically aimed at the "original stone". The master "gambling stone" usually looks at the "original stone". However, there is another kind of master above the real master. It''s a piece of cake for them to gamble with the original stone. They are also good at knowing whether there is valuable jade in the "original stone embryo" by distinguishing all kinds of "original stone embryo".


    This is another kind of "gambling stone", but this kind of "gambling stone" is more difficult, more advanced, and more risky than the "original stone". Therefore, few people are willing to take risks and are good at this kind of "gambling stone" method. However, all those who can gamble directly through the "original stone embryo" are "gambling" The best of the best.


    The "Bi Lao" in front of Wang Bing''s eyes is a master who is good at gambling with the "original stone embryo". The "original stone embryo" he brought out is what he panned out. Mastering the skill of distinguishing the "original stone embryo", in fact, he has mastered the first chance in gambling. Others have to wait for the "original stone embryo" to become the "original stone" before "gambling", while Bi Lao does not He can directly see the quality and value of the original stone from the "original stone embryo".


    Wang Bing picked up a "original stone embryo" and looked at it. At first glance, it was no different from ordinary stones. If such a stone really appeared in front of Wang Bing, it was estimated that Wang Bing would not pick it up. It would really be regarded as a rotten stone.


    "You don''t even know the" original stone embryo "and have the face to gamble with my teacher?" Nai Wen disdains to say: "I see you as soon as possible to admit defeat, lest disgrace, or call your companion over, lest say we bully you!"


    "What you say, what you spill, you can''t go back!" Bi Lao said that the implication was that even if Wang Bing didn''t even know the "original stone embryo", he would have to continue the gamble.


    "I didn''t say I''d go back on it. It''s your students who think they are right!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Nai Wen laughs at Wang Bing''s words and says nothing. Of course, he wants Wang Bing not to go back on his words. In fact, what he says is to stimulate Wang Bing not to go back on his words. He just wants to see how Wang Bing makes a fool of himself in front of Bi Lao. His goal has been achieved and he feels that Wang Bing is in his way.


    "Bilao" is a real master of "gambling stone". His ability of "gambling stone" is far superior to that of Nai Wen. After ten years of learning from him, Nai Wen became today''s "king of stone", but he still failed to learn the ability to distinguish "original stone embryo". It is conceivable that bilao''s ability of "gambling stone" is so superb.


    "Come on, how do you bet?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t say that I bullied you. There are at least two agates in these 21 original stones. As long as you can find out the two original stones with agates, you will win, otherwise you will lose!" Bilao said the rules.


    "Two out of twenty-one, maybe I''ll pick it up as soon as I pick it up!" Wang Bing smiles.


    "If you can have such good luck, then I have nothing to say. Besides, you have to choose both pieces. If you only choose one of the two pieces, it''s also a loss!"


    That is to say, Wang Bing must hit the target as soon as he makes a move, otherwise he will be ordered by bilao and Nevin.


    "After you choose, I''ll let my people open the stone on the spot. You can see whether you win or lose immediately. If you want to, you can start. There''s only one chance!"


    With that, everyone''s attention is focused on Wang Bing, and Naiwen has begun to look forward to Wang Bing''s good play.


    How can a person who doesn''t even recognize a stone embryo tell which stone embryo has agate from its appearance?Let alone Wang Bing. Even Naiwen, the "stone king", doesn''t have that ability. Maybe he can be fooled. But what Wang Bing needs to do now is to be 100% sure. The probability of two out of 21 sounds very high. It''s easy to be fooled. In fact, it''s far from as simple as he thought.


    Of course, are these problems for Wang Bing?


    His "heavenly eye" is even more powerful than X-ray scanners. Just a few pieces of raw stone embryos are just like Pediatrics for him. When Naiwen is waiting to see his play and Bi Lao looks disdainful, Wang Bing has already seen all the raw stone embryos clearly with a casual "heavenly eye" scan.


    Don''t mention it. The old man Bi is quite right. There are jade in all the 21 original stones, including two Jadeites, three white jades and two Agate is the most, with five pieces in all.


    It''s enough to make two pieces of agate from the five.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go Naiwen impatiently urged up, he could not wait for Wang Bing to make a fool of himself, he knew that no matter how Wang Bing looked, he could not see why.


    "Don''t worry, you can take your time. I have plenty of time. I''ll wait for you!" Although Bi Lao said so, he could hear the disdain of Wang Bing in his words.


    He has accumulated dozens of years of experience before he has the "golden eye" of today. He can only see the value of the original stone by its embryo. How dare Wang Bing shout in front of him? It''s suicide.


    In the final analysis, they were waiting to see Wang Bing''s embarrassment, but they didn''t know how much they wanted to cry for a while.

 Chapter 209

    Naiwen is waiting to see Wang Bing''s good play. He has already begun to think about how to play with Wang Bing after he loses.


    After all, it''s a "gamble" about reputation and honor. Wang Bing certainly doesn''t dare to rashly pick out two pieces of original stones.


    Of course, this is bilao''s and Nevin''s idea. After a few seconds, when Wang Bing began to move, he immediately attracted bilao''s and Nevin''s eyes.


    "Which is better?" Wang Bing''s face is very "tangled" and his grandiose acting skills are good for bilao and Naiwen.


    Bi Lao''s eyes drifted away with Wang Bing''s movements. He came back with all the original stone germs. Of course, he knew that there was jade in every original stone germs. He could probably distinguish the jade in the original stone germs. It was impossible to say that he could distinguish 100% by experience and hit 100%. Do you really think he had "golden eyes"?


    It''s much more difficult to distinguish the original stone embryo than the original stone. It''s amazing that there are three or four pieces of jade out of ten original stone embryos. It''s even more difficult to accurately tell the type of jade in the original stone embryo. It really depends on the accumulation of experience and a little luck.


    So when Wang Bing''s hand drifted on the original stone embryo, Bi Lao''s mind was actually turning with Wang Bing.


    Soon, Wang Bing picked the first stone and put it in a prominent position beside it.


    Bi Lao was stunned. His intuition told him that Wang Bing had picked the first stone embryo. It was Bi Lao who had picked that stone embryo for a long time. He was impressed by that stone embryo.


    How can Wang Bing be chosen so quickly? Is he so lucky? Blind cats kill mice, right?


    Bi Lao looked at Wang Bing with new eyes. He thought that Wang Bing''s luck could not be so good.


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing had already chosen the second piece. When bilao saw the second stone he had chosen, he immediately laughed.


    Why laugh?


    Because there must be no agate in the second stone embryo selected by Wang Bing, he has been able to distinguish the structure and surface texture of the stone embryo for many years, which makes bilao learn the method of distinguishing the type of jade in the stone embryo from the outside, and the hit rate is more than 50%. This is already a very high hit rate.


    Bi Lao saw at a glance that there must be no agate in the second original stone embryo picked by Wang Bing, but it should be another kind of jade. As for what kind of jade it was, Bi Lao could not tell. In short, Wang Bing had not picked it, and he had lost.


    But bilao is not in a hurry. Wang Bing looks confident. Bilao thinks that he will make a fool of himself for a while. When the original stone is opened, Wang Bing''s dumbfounded appearance must be very funny.


    "Choose it!" Wang Bing put two pieces of stone in front of Bi Lao.


    Nai Wen''s heart was straight with a smile. Although he couldn''t distinguish the original stone, he had to choose slowly and carefully. But Wang Bing chose it in less than a minute. It was obvious that he was blind.


    Do you really think blind can be blinded? So you''re not going to buy lottery tickets?


    "Are you sure it''s just these two pieces?" Asked Mr. Bi.


    "I''m blind anyway, it doesn''t matter!" Wang Bing smiles.


    Bi Lao Wen Yan gave two pieces of stone embryo to two attendants. He carried a convenient stone cutting tool with him. Such a palm sized stone embryo can be opened at any time.


    The two attendants immediately opened the stone, and everyone held their breath, looking forward to the moment when the stone was opened.


    "Teacher!" Nevin came to bilao nervously.


    Bi Lao didn''t say anything. He just gave him a smile and made a look. Nevin knew immediately that Bi Lao was winning. Bi Lao said that. There would be no accident.


    The first one is the first stone embryo picked out by Wang Bing. Two minutes later, the stone embryo is cut into two parts. After a simple rinse with water, the situation inside is clearly shown in front of Wang Bing and Bi Lao.


    Nai Wen''s eyes immediately locked up, you can see the thick stone layer with a gray brown jade, it is bi Lao said agate.


    Nai Wen suddenly silly eyes, Bi Lao is not to say let him at ease? Why did Wang Bing still win?


    "I''m blind!" Wang Bing laughed. The more he laughed, the more ugly Naiwen''s face became.


    "Teacher..." Nai Wen looks at BI Lao again.


    NE starts 0


    Bi Lao waves his hand to interrupt him and says to Wang Bing: "I hope you can get the second piece too!"


    Bilao was very confident because he knew that the second stone of Wang Bing was not agate. If one of them failed, Wang Bing would lose.


    "Kaishi!" At the beginning of the second stone embryo, Nai Wen''s heart suddenly hung up, and Bi Lao''s face was relaxed and freehand.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid..." Naiwen is a little nervous. If it turns out to be agate soon, Wang Bing will become his "Shigong". Naiwen doesn''t want to see that happen.


    "Don''t worry, he has lost!" Bi Lao whispered a word with Naiwen, a young and an old look at each other and smile, all in silence.Hearing Bi Lao''s affirmation, Nai Wen was relieved.


    The second stone embryo was as big as a slap. The whole process lasted more than 20 minutes. Finally, the stone embryo was cut in half, and the real face appeared in front of the public.


    "It''s jade!" Bilao''s entourage first yelled, but saw a white jade embedded in the middle of the stone, as big as a thumb.


    "You lost!" At the moment when he saw the white jade, Nai Wen laughed, and Bi Lao also laughed, because Wang Bing lost. It was not agate but white jade in the original stone embryo.


    "It seems that your luck is not as good as you think!" Bi Lao''s smile is a bit ironic.


    "A person''s luck can''t be so good. It''s good to get a piece of Mongolia!" Nevin immediately fell into the well.


    Wang Bing looks at the stone embryo in the opposite direction with no expression. It seems that he didn''t expect to miss it. Isn''t that right? Can''t Tianyan see it wrong?


    "You chose these two stones by yourself, and I didn''t do anything. I''m willing to accept defeat. From now on, within a year, you should follow me and listen to my instructions. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Nevin is my student. You should listen to him whatever he asks you to do!"


    As soon as the words came out, Naiwen was even more happy. Bilao knew that Naiwen''s hatred for Wang Bing was as deep as the sea. To let Wang Bing listen to Naiwen''s assignment was to let Naiwen have a chance to get angry. It can be said that he had a good intention.


    "No more words?" Naiwen felt that everything was gone. Before, Wang Bing was still shouting in front of them, and he said that Naiwen was not qualified to gamble with him. Now Wang Bing was severely beaten in the face. It''s sour, it''s self-evident.


    "Learn two barks first and listen to them!" Nevin immediately stepped up.


    Wang Bing smell speech, brow frown, beside Bi Lao added a, "lost want not to admit?"

 Chapter 210

    "Hurry up, do you want me to call everyone in the car? I don''t mind that. " Nevin couldn''t help humiliating Wang Bing.


    "You..." Wang Bing was speechless.


    "I know which company you are from. If you don''t admit it, I don''t mind going to your company and telling the whole company about you losing to me!" Bi Lao said with a sneer, although he looks amiable, in fact, the old man is full of bad water, but he has no sympathy.


    Wang Bing''s face sank. Do you really want to bark like a dog?


    "Ha ha ha!" But he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Mr. Bi.


    "I laugh at your old eyes!" Wang Bing grinned, pointed to the original stone and said, "you look good. What''s that?"


    Bilao and Naiwen smell speech, and looked at the original stone embryo, it is a piece of white jade.


    "That''s a piece of white jade. You can''t get rid of it!" Said Nevin.


    "It''s not in vain that you''re a bastard. Look carefully!" Wang Bing did not reply with a smile.


    "I''ll let you die in peace!" Nai Wen can''t see that he is ridiculed by Wang Bing and takes up the original stone. But when he takes the original stone in front of him, he finds that the white jade in the original stone looks different from the ordinary white jade.


    "This is..." After two more eyes, Nevin''s smile disappeared and he was stunned instead.


    Seeing this, Bi Lao snatched away the original stone. After a few eyes, he was stunned.


    "I don''t know if the thing that looks like white jade is called ''white agate'' Wang Bing smiles, and his brow is wrinkled.


    Bilao and Naiwen were speechless. Just when they opened the stone, they saw the white jade in the original stone. At first sight, the white jade was no different from the ordinary white jade. As a result, the master and apprentice did not look at it carefully, and they took it for granted that it was white jade.


    But when they looked carefully, they found that it was not white jade, but a kind of agate that looked very similar to white jade -- white agate.


    White agate, as the name suggests, is white agate. Some of the white agates are transparent, some are opaque, and the transparent ones are as white as white. You can see the changes in the internal layers. If you are opaque, you can also see a small amount of changes in the siliceous layers. This kind of white agate is easily confused with quartz, so-called "quartz". If you look closely, it is not difficult to find its coarse particles and loose structure, Opal, a white agate with high purity and fine structure like jade, was also found.


    This piece of jade in bilao''s hand is an opal.


    This kind of opal is so similar to white jade that you can''t tell the difference if you don''t look at it carefully.


    There are so many stones that bilao can''t tell the difference between Opal and white jade? The texture and material inside are different.


    Now their master and apprentice were speechless. They just said that Wang Bing had been beaten in the face. Now the retribution came, and Wang Bing beat them back in the face in an instant.


    White agate is also an agate, so Wang Bing once again "Mengzhong".


    "White agate also belongs to agate, am I right?" Wang bingchong laughed at bilao. Bilao''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    What can I do if I have just lost my pride? The teacher of his "stone king" is a master of "gambling stone" who can distinguish the original stone from the stone embryo. He even made such a low-level mistake.


    You can''t blame him. In fact, he was following Wang Bing''s way. Wang Bing knew it was white agate long ago. He deliberately picked out something that was most easily confused with white jade. He knew that bilao and Naiwen would think it was white jade. As for the fear just now, it was just pretending.


    "This It''s not white agate at all, it''s white jade! " Naiwen couldn''t see the teacher suffer. Of course, he didn''t want to admit the teacher''s failure, because once he did, he would become Wang Bing''s Apprentice. He might as well die.


    So he used the trick of turning black and white upside down and calling deer horses.


    "I thought you would say that, so I just found time to check it on the Internet!" Wang Bing takes out his mobile phone with a smile. What''s displayed in it is the webpage information of "white agate", which is completely consistent with the "white agate" in bilao''s hands.


    "Whether it''s grain or material, it''s the same as white agate. Is there anything else to say?" The situation took a sharp turn, and Wang Bing turned the situation around in an instant.


    Mr. Bi is a dumb man. He is so sorry that his intestines are green. If he had looked carefully just now, he would not have been able to see that it was "white agate". How could he have made such a low-level mistake?


    But then again, what if he didn''t make such a mistake?


    Wang Bing has already selected two agates. Does his master want to cheat?


    "How did you do it?" Boss Bi asked with a face.


    -Four "W hair w


    " blind in the dark! " Wang Bing has a proud face.


    Blind? The gambler who has been playing for decades may not be able to hit the target at one time. Are you blinded? You don''t think the blow to him is big enough, do you?"I''ve been a gambler for decades. I didn''t expect that I fell into the hands of a young man today. You''re very powerful!" Bi said.


    "I''m just lucky. I''ll take it!"


    "Let''s go!" Bi Lao said and turned to leave. He walked quickly and could play a fool, but Wang Bing didn''t agree.


    "I''m leaving now?" Wang Bing stopped them, "willing to gamble and admit defeat, who just said that he lost and wanted to admit it?"


    "You..." Nai Wen blows his beard and stares. Bi Laogang just wants to pretend to be a fool and leave. He doesn''t want Wang Bing to be aggressive.


    "OK, if you want to go, you can go. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go back and tell my friends that Shiwang''s teacher didn''t accept the loss!"


    "How dare you?" Nevin was so angry that he wanted to fight Wang Bing.


    "What am I afraid of? Someone said just now that he wanted me to learn dog barking. I didn''t let someone''s teacher learn dog barking, which has given him a lot of face! "


    "You want to fight!" Nai Wen is in a hurry. Bi Lao''s two men are also angry. They are about to start.


    "Stop it Bi stopped them with a smelly face and said to Wang Bing, "these two pieces of jade should be paid to you by me. They don''t owe each other!"


    Wang Bing smiles and replies, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in jade."


    "Don''t be shameless. You want to open a dyeing shop even if you have three colors!" Nevin said angrily.


    "Don''t you dare to abuse my master. Do you believe me to drive you out of the school?" Wang Bing''s cold hand is really a bit of "Shigong" posture.


    "You..."


    Nevin was crazy, but bilao stopped him again, lowered his voice and said, "OK, I recognize it!"


    After hesitating for a long time, he called out in a hoarse voice: "teacher!"


    In this way, Wang Bing became the Shiwang''s master. Bi Lao even had the heart to die, not to mention Naiwen.

 Chapter 211

    But he had to cry because he couldn''t afford to lose his face. He couldn''t let Wang Bing say that he didn''t admit his defeat. He was a good teacher, Shi Wang. Could he not afford to lose?


    "Teacher!" When Naiwen saw that Mr. Bi really called Mr. Wang Bing, he almost vomited blood.


    "Good apprentice!" Wang Bing''s "Apprentice" is really a bit of an inch.


    "You..." Nai Wen is angry, but Wang Bing really regards himself as his master. Before he finishes speaking, Bi Lao interrupts him again.


    "Go Bi Lao''s old face is really lost to his grandmother''s house. He has no face to stay in business class. He is so angry that he takes Naiwen and two attendants to another carriage. Where else can he have the face to stay in the same carriage with Wang Bing?


    "Think I''m a bully!" Wang Bing grinned and sat back in his seat. The unexpected episode didn''t affect his mood at all.


    In another business class, bilao and Nevin found a few more seats.


    "Teacher, he is too arrogant. Why didn''t I give him some color just now?" Naiwen said angrily.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?" Bi said.


    ¡­ F4 ~


    "but teacher, how can you call that little boy" teacher " Naiwen didn''t say the second half of the sentence, so he became Wang Bing''s "disciple"?


    "If I really cheat, where will my old face go in the future?" Bi Lao said that he didn''t want to call Wang Bing "teacher", but he didn''t want to. If Wang Bing called all the people in the carriage, he would be even more shameful.


    "But..." Nevin looked depressed.


    "Stop it!" Bilao''s face stinks to death. "Listen to me, you three. No one is allowed to say this. If anyone dares to say it, I want him to look good!"


    "Yes Nai Wen and the two retinues nodded one after another. Who would have said such a shameful thing to themselves?


    "But I''m not reconciled. How could that boy be so lucky? I didn''t see what he thought, so he took two pieces of stone at random and picked them all! " Nevin hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "So, man is not as good as heaven. He can win me by luck. Of course, I''m too careless. I can''t even see the white agate. I almost fall into the laughing stock!" Bilao is also full of resentment.


    "It''s really bad luck. If it''s a real gambler, I''ll make sure he''s completely defeated!" Said Nevin viciously.


    After the farce, bilao and Nevin no longer dare to trouble Wang Bing. They want to stay away from Wang Bing as far as possible.


    A few hours later, Wang Bing and Naiwen got off the train one after another. Their destination was Su Shi. After getting off the train, they looked at each other and left from different exits of the station.


    "Teacher, that boy also came to Suzhou. Will he also come to participate in this jade exhibition?" Naiwen took a look at Wang Bing and said.


    "Better not..." Bi Lao also took a look at Wang Bing, but he didn''t say the last half of his words. Their master and apprentice are here for the jade exhibition. If Wang Bing is also here to participate in the jade exhibition, Bi Lao, their master and apprentice must take revenge for being humiliated by Wang Bing in the car.


    Outside the station, Luo Wenfeng has been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Wenfeng!"


    "Brother Wang Bing, I''m looking forward to you!" They came up with a warm hug.


    "Don''t you mean your friends will come with you?"


    "He didn''t have time, so I came by myself!"


    "Get in the car!"


    It''s Wang Bing''s first visit to Suzhou, and Luo Wenfeng''s home and company are mostly here. As the host, he naturally entertains Wang Bing with the highest standard.


    He took Wang Bing to his home. The classical decoration style of his home and various cultural relics all over the house opened Wang Bing''s eyes. It is obvious that Luo Wenfeng is a "literati". The president of this "strange stone association" has a lot of wealth. Later, Luo Wenfeng took Wang Bing to his company, which is also specialized in jade business. However, Luo Wenfeng only works in high-quality products, and works with other people Chen Zhengjun''s company is different in mass production.


    "What about boss sun, brother Wenfeng?"


    "I heard that you are coming. He wanted to come with me to pick you up, but unfortunately, a client from his side just came. Let me tell you, I''ll pick you up tonight!"


    After having dinner with Wang Bing, Luo Wenfeng took Wang Bing to visit Suzhou.


    At the same time, sun Hai company.


    Tea, please Sun Haihai is still polite to the customers he comes to visit. If Wang Bing is present, he will be surprised to see the customer sitting opposite sun Hai, because sun Hai''s customer has a close relationship with Wang Bing. It''s the guy who made Wang Bing lose tens of millions before and almost humiliated Sun Peng in Yuanshi wholesale market, Moriyama Yeren.


    "Good tea!" Moriyama Yeren sipped a sip of hot tea, tooth cheek fragrance, "this should be a good Yuquan Longjing, right?""It turns out that Mr. Moriyama yejen has also studied the tea culture of China!" Sun Hai said with a smile.


    "I always like your tea culture very much. It has many similarities with our Japanese tea ceremony. Of course, your tea culture is not as complicated as ours!" Moriyama yejen said with a smile, just how the words vaguely with a sense of superiority.


    "Let''s get down to business, boss sun. What did you say to me on the phone last time? Can you show it to me first? "


    "Yes, just a moment, please!" After a while, sun went out with a piece of black jade in the box and said, "if it''s the same piece of black jade in the box, sun will come back.".


    Seeing the "emperor jade", Moriyama yejen''s eyes glowed. He quickly opened the box and held it in his hand. Then he took out a magnifying glass and studied it very carefully.


    "It''s really the best imperial jade!" After studying for a while, Moriyama yejen praised this "imperial jade" for its beautiful appearance.


    "The emperor jade has only been found in the Brazilian state of Minas Gerais before. Where does boss sun''s" emperor jade "come from?"


    "I bought it from a friend of mine, but my friend is not in Brazil, and the origin of this jade is not in Brazil, so it is more precious!" Sun Hai said.


    "Friends? What friend? "


    "I''m not a simple friend. He''s a good gambler. It''s said that he got this" imperial jade "by mistake!"


    Master of gambling stone?


    "I like making friends best. I must get to know each other when I have a chance!"


    "No problem. My friend just came to attend the jade exhibition starting tomorrow. I''m going to clean him up tonight. If Mr. Moriyama is free tonight, I can introduce you to him!"


    "That would be great!"


    Moriyama nods happily and agrees, but Sun Haikou''s friend has a long history with him.

 Chapter 212

    Let''s make a decision. I''ll let you know when and where I''ll set it Sun Hai said.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you, boss sun!"


    "No trouble. Let''s get down to business. Mr. Moriyama yejen has seen this" imperial jade ". Are you satisfied?"


    "I''m very satisfied, but I don''t know the price..."


    "It''s not the first time that Mr. Moriyama and I do business. I''m a real person. I''m sure we won''t talk about the price." Then he picked up the calculator on the desk and pressed down a series of numbers on it. That number is the price of "emperor jade" sold to Moriyama.


    When sun Hai bought the "imperial jade" from Wang Bing, he spent 120 million yuan. Now he sells it to Moriyama Yeren for 300 million yuan.


    You can imagine how terrible the profit of this thing is.


    "Boss sun is bullying me, an honest man. Although this" imperial jade "is very good in all aspects, it''s not worth the price!" Moriyamano began to bargain.


    "How much does Mr. moriyamano think is appropriate?"


    "That''s the most I can give you!" Then he drew two fingers.


    "This number certainly can''t work, Mr. moriyamano. Otherwise, everyone step back. How about this number?" Sun Hai input another number, this time it''s 240 million. "This is my biggest concession. Mr. moriyamano thinks it''s OK. Now we can take things away. If it''s not OK, we''ll cooperate next time!"


    After hearing this, Moriyama said, "I want to make a phone call."


    "Go ahead!"


    With that, Moriyama Yeren went outside to make a phone call. He didn''t know who to call. He was furtive and couldn''t understand what sun Hai said. It took Moriyama Yeren five minutes to hang up and go back to the house.


    "Have you made a decision, Mr. moriyamano?" Asked sun Hai.


    "Boss sun, I accepted the price just now!"


    "Cheerfulness!" As for the price of mori, it''s not to make Yamagawa or Yamagawa happy to get a high price.


    Money in the hand just really, Moriyama Yeren on the spot the money to sun Hai, the transaction is completed.


    "This" imperial jade "belongs to Mr. Moriyama yejen from now on!"


    After talking for an afternoon, the transaction was finally completed, and Moriyama Yeren got the "emperor jade" he wanted, and sun Hairen also got a satisfactory price.


    "Next time there is such a good thing, please let me know, boss sun!" Moriyamano said happily.


    "Sure, I''ll have Mr. moriyamano sent back to the hotel!"


    Thank you


    Sun Peng immediately asked the company to send Moriyama Yeren to the hotel, which is the best six-star hotel in Suzhou. Moriyama Yeren lives in the presidential suite.


    After entering the room and locking the door, Moriyama Nodo sits lazily on the sofa and talks on the phone. As soon as the phone is connected, his attitude immediately becomes respectful.


    "Yes, I''ve got it back. I''ll take it back later!"


    "Have you heard nothing about the Millennium ''blood Jade'' you were looking for last time?" On the other end of the phone came a slightly old and powerful man''s voice.


    "I found it, and I asked someone to take it, but there was an accident. I haven''t got it yet!"


    "I''m determined to get the Millennium ''blood Jade''. No matter how much money you spend, you''ll get it back for me!"


    "Yes, I will speed up the implementation!"


    With that, Moriyama immediately opened his laptop and entered an IP address. After a while, he jumped to a page that said: Please enter the customer code.


    Moriyama entered a four digit "customer code." after a while, a chat window popped up.


    "Hello, distinguished customer, what can I do for you?"


    It sounds like a customer service hotline.


    "When can I get the Millennium ''blood Jade'' I asked you to look for last time?" Moriyama asked in the input box.


    "Sorry, Dear customer, we have no way to give you a definite answer to this question, nor can we tell you the specific time!" The other side replied.


    "Why? I paid a deposit


    "The specific reason is not clear. In short, we will complete the task you gave us if we receive your deposit. According to the contract, we have a half year buffer period. If we can''t deliver the things to you within half a year, it''s our dereliction of duty. We will return your deposit in full. In addition, we will compensate you for the loss of three times the deposit, so please wait a moment Don''t be impatient


    "I don''t care about triple deposit at all. What I want is a thousand year old ''blood Jade''!" Moriyamano said."I know how you feel, but please give us time!"


    "Well, let me know if you have any news!"


    "Sure!"


    I finished my call with customer service.


    "I wanted to knock on the boss, but I didn''t expect to hear from him for so long!" Moriyama Yoshino began to think, "but why does the boss have to look for the Millennium blood jade?"


    The so-called "blood jade" refers to the jade that has been penetrated with blood, not a kind of natural jade. Whether it''s jadeite, Hetian jade, or topaz, as long as it''s really penetrated with blood, it''s blood jade. In fact, blood jade is an inaccurate term. It''s also rare in jade and antique shops. Some people say the word "blood jade".


    In ancient jade, some jade will appear red after entering the earth, so some people call this kind of red Qin Xueqin. Ancient jade collectors think that Xueqin is made of rotten blood from corpses, which sounds a bit shocking and a bit terrifying. Generally, Xueqin is dark red or reddish brown!


    There is another way of saying that the formation of blood jade is related to the corpse. When a person is buried, it is forced into the population as a jade holding the jade. If a person just dies and swallows it in one breath, the jade will fall into the throat and enter the blood vessels. If it is placed for a thousand years, the dead blood will be soaked and the blood will reach the heart of the jade, and the gorgeous blood jade will be formed It''s the most precious jade plug among all the corpses. It''s very valuable.


    This is the kind of "blood jade" Moriyama''s "boss" asked him to find.


    This kind of precious "blood jade" can not be found, but Moriyama yejen was lucky. Not long ago, he found one. The thousand year old "blood jade" is exactly the blood red gem that the "Donghan group" deposited in the "Chen''s jewelry company" to participate in the exhibition, that is, the priceless "missing" treasure.

 Chapter 213

    "Has it been ordered? OK, I''ll tell brother Wang Bing that I''m going to take him back to the hotel to have a rest. I''ll take him directly tonight! "


    Luo Wenfeng personally took Wang Bing for a stroll in Suzhou City for an afternoon. After touring the famous places in Suzhou City, he could fully feel his enthusiasm for Wang Bing.


    On the way to send Wang Bing back to the hotel, I received a call from sun Hai, saying that the place for dinner tonight has been selected, and the two sides have made an appointment to have a good chat during dinner tonight.


    Luo Wenfeng also had something to deal with. After he hung up the phone, he sent Wang Bing to the downstairs of the hotel. However, he used the highest standard to receive Wang Bing, and arranged Wang Bing in the only six-star hotel in Suzhou, which is also a presidential suite.


    As it happens, Wang Bing''s hotel also happens to be Moriyama Yeren''s hotel.


    "Brother Wang Bing, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll pick you up at seven o''clock!"


    "All right!" With that, Luo Wenfeng got on the bus and left, while Wang Bing went to the presidential suite under the guidance of the hotel waiter.


    "Well?" Walking, a man came out of the elevator, just met Wang Bing, Wang Bing saw him, he also saw Wang Bing.


    "What a narrow road for the enemy!" Wang Bing looked coldly at Moriyama, whose eyes were also unfriendly.


    The grudge between them has a long history. Last time, they were even red faced at the original stone auction. I didn''t want to meet them again.


    "you are the * * man again!" Moriyama''s eyes are full of hatred for Wang Bing. At the last auction, Wang Bing and Sun Peng made him lose face, but also caused public indignation. This Qiu Moriyama''s memory is very clear.


    "Are you here for tomorrow''s jade exhibition?" Moriyamano asked in a cold voice.


    You don''t know what to say Wang Bing can''t understand Moriyama yejen''s bird language, and Moriyama yejen can''t understand his "Chinese language.".


    "You look like an idiot. If it wasn''t for your bad luck, do you think you could win me?"


    Laughing and swearing at Wang Bing, isn''t that the so-called hidden sword in a smile?


    "Are you talking about the last time? You little Japan is really haunted. The lesson from last time is not enough? "


    "the China pig is the China pig!" * * * *


    "This little Japan is probably a little muscle!"


    They both seem to be friendly when they say something out of line, but in fact they are "dirty.".


    "Smile, smile like an idiot, no time to talk to you, baga!" After a bit of "scolding" with Wang Bing, Moriyama yejen is ready to leave.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing put his hand on his shoulder before his front foot opened.


    "Let go, baga!" Moriyamano blurted out.


    (b


    "bully me, I won''t listen to your birds, will I? Although I can''t understand it, you think I''m deaf when you say "baga" on the left and "baga" on the right? " A contemptuous disregard pleased with oneself,


    Moriyama Nohito seemed to have noticed Wang Bing''s anger. But he still showed a smile of disdain. "You are a eight, I can see you, and you can only call eight. Don''t think that I won''t be lucky enough to win. I''ll tell you the truth. In my eyes, you are a low * * * nation!"


    Wang Bing couldn''t understand the whole sentence, but it was two "baga" that ignited Wang Bing''s anger. Last time at the original stone auction, he had taught Moriyama Yeren a good lesson. I didn''t expect that this guy not only didn''t learn well, but also was still so arrogant and arrogant.


    "He said you were a lower race!" Old man Ouyang couldn''t look down and speak.


    Lower race?


    When he said this, Wang Bing was furious. He could not be insulted but killed. If he was still indifferent to such insults, he would falsely call himself a "Chinese.".


    "Angry? Yamato, you can''t understand what I say. A kind of stupid guy who plays me, like you, a lower * * * nation, will always live only under the light of our great and great nation! " Moriyamano said more arrogant, more said more proud, completely did not pay attention to Wang Bing.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing took out his hand and punched Moriyama Yeren into a panda''s eye.


    "How dare you hit me?" Moriyamano stares at Wang Bing angrily.


    "If you don''t fight, you''re not Chinese!" After that, he punched and kicked Moriyama yejen. Moriyama yejen also played with his mouth. He didn''t know half of his kung fu. He probably didn''t expect that Wang Bing could fight like this. He was beaten into a pig''s head by Wang Bing in an instant.


    Seeing this, the people in the hotel rushed forward to separate them.


    "I want to call the police!" Moriyamano''s anger is hard to calm.


    "I want you to report it!" Wang Bing threw away the people in the hotel and beat up Moriyama Yeren again. If it wasn''t for the presence of the people in the hotel, Moriyama Yeren would have been beaten down by Wang Bing. The unusual movement suddenly attracted a lot of people.


    "you people are poor people, * * quality, rude, uncultured, barbaric!" Moriyama yejen couldn''t beat Wang Bing, so he could only speak fast. At this time, some of the onlookers couldn''t listen and stood up."Try another curse!"


    Some of the onlookers understood Moriyama''s swearing words, which spread from one word to the next. Moriyama once again aroused public indignation.


    "Am I wrong? You Huaxia people will bully others with more and less power. You are a pariah in your heart Moriyamano was totally unaware of the situation he was in.


    "Hit his mother!" But people who have patriotic feelings can''t see it any more at this time. They rush to fight against each other around Moriyama.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Rain like fists instantly made Moriyama yejen black and blue. It''s estimated that even his mother can''t recognize him.


    "Here comes the police!" At this time, the police arrived at the hotel.


    "Stop it all!" They pushed away the people who beat Moriyama and helped him up.


    "Why hit people?" Asked the leading policeman.


    "This Japanese insults us, insults our country, he should fight!" Said the indignant Chinese.


    "Even so, you can''t hit people at will!" The police took a fair stand.


    "Police, they beat me, especially the man. He beat all the wounds on my face. Arrest him!" Moriyama yejen pointed to Wang Bing and said excitedly.


    "What did he say? Who can help me translate it The police called someone who knew Japanese and asked about the beating of Moriyama.


    "They say you abuse them. Is there such a thing?"


    "No, I didn''t abuse them. They were talking nonsense!"


    "Yes? OK, I''ll let someone take you to the hospital to deal with the injury first. I''ll deal with these people! "


    "That man is the leader!" Moriyama yejen angrily pointed to Wang Bing.


    "I see. We will punish you severely!" Take the lead in the police said let his hands take moriyamano to the hospital.


    "It''s me who beat him when one person does something. It''s nothing to do with other people!" Wang Bing said to the leading policeman.


    "You can''t arrest this young man for his good deeds!"


    The leading policeman laughed and said, "it''s OK, you all go!"


    "You don''t want us?"


    "Why should I arrest you? I''m also a Chinese, followed by the police


    The leading policeman almost didn''t say what he thought. If he had been there just now, he would have beaten Moriyama and told Moriyama what to do. It was all perfunctory.


    "Police comrades, wise!" People gave the police a thumbs up. When it''s time to safeguard the dignity of the Chinese people, they should not be trampled on by outsiders.


    As the night falls, Moriyama Yeren returns to the hotel from the hospital. After simple treatment, his face is still blue and purple. As soon as he gets back to the hotel, he receives a call from sun Hai. Sun Hai is here to let Moriyama Yeren go to dinner together. He wants to introduce his "gambling stone" expert friend to Moriyama Yeren. This is a good play.

 Chapter 214

    Moriyama yejen has already made an agreement with sun hai to get to know sun Haikou''s "gambling stone" expert''s friend, so although Wang Bing beat him up, he still came. The wound on his face was not so obvious after being treated in the hospital, and the panda''s eyes were covered by sunglasses.


    At seven o''clock, he arrived at the hotel mentioned by sun Hai on time.


    "Mr. moriyamano, what''s wrong with your face?" Sun Hai pointed to the bruise on Moriyama''s face and asked.


    "I bumped into it in the hotel just now. It''s not in the way!" Moriyama''s translator said, "boss sun, where''s your friend?"


    "In a minute!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Luo Wenfeng and Wang Bing came in one after another. Sun Hai immediately welcomed each other warmly. Seeing this, Moriyama Yeren stood up and said, "good sale!" But unexpectedly, Wang Bing did not get angry after listening, but laughed.


    "What are they talking about?" Moriyamano saw that Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng kept talking, and it was obvious that the topics were all related to him, so he asked the translator in a low voice.


    Translation will hear told Moriyama yejen, Moriyama yejen face suddenly gloomy down.


    If he had known that Wang Bing was what sun Hai called a "gambling stone" master, he would not have come to kill him.


    "Boss sun, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!" Moriyama is still polite at this time. Of course, he would like to leave soon. He must be asking for nothing to stay.


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Hai stopped him and said harshly, "listen to my good brother, did you abuse our Chinese people before?"


    "Boss sun, don''t listen..."


    "I solemnly tell you that as a member of the Chinese nation, I will never allow anyone to abuse our countrymen, even you, so from now on, I will never do business with you Japanese, and all the things I said to you before will be invalid!"


    With these words, Moriyama''s face becomes very ugly. Sun Hai has done a lot of business, especially overseas business. Moriyama had many business contacts with him before and made a lot of money from it. It can be said that sun Hai is definitely a big customer of Moriyama.


    But now sun Hai has torn his face because of Wang Bing''s "sow discord.".


    "Boss sun, you have to think clearly. Because of this person, do you really want to terminate the cooperation with me? Then you''ll lose a lot! " Moriyamano said in a cold voice.


    "Even if my grandson goes bankrupt, I won''t do your business again!" It''s because sun Hai is a Chinese.


    "Good, it''s your choice!"


    "You can go now!"


    "I have something else to say!" Luo Wenfeng interjected to Moriyama Yeren''s translator and said: "you tell him, my name is Luo Wenfeng, director of the provincial Qishi Association. Let him not dream of doing business here in the future. From now on, all members of the provincial Qishi Association and their companies will no longer do business with them!"


    With Luo Wenfeng''s euphemism in the "gambling stone" world, he said that no one in the whole industry will do business with Moriyama yejen. You know, his previous words made Shi Yandong''s "Huanglong jade" worthless. That''s the courage and influence of his chairman.


    He said that no one would do Moriyama''s business any more, so he would not. He was not alarmist.


    Moriyama''s face became very ugly after hearing this, but what can he say? This is his own fault. Who let him offend Wang Bing and the people of Huaxia?


    The heavenly power of Huaxia is inviolable.


    "You are cruel!" With a cold drink, Moriyama turned and left.


    "Wait!" At this time, Wang Bing stopped him

 Chapter 215

    Wang Bing stopped Moriyama and went up to him, staring at him.


    Moriyama has a fierce look on his face. Because Wang Bing and sun Hai, the big customers, have been ruined, and Luo Wenfeng has issued a "ban order". For Moriyama, the loss is self-evident. Now he absolutely hates Wang Bing.


    "I''m warning you not to take an inch!" Moriyamano said in a cold voice.


    "I just want to tell you something. I promise you will be very happy after listening to it." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "Before, you falsely told me in our company that I broke your jade horse and made me pay you 10 million yuan. Do you remember?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I didn''t mistake you. Don''t talk about it like that!" Moriyamano said.


    "It''s been a long time. I don''t care if you don''t agree with me!"


    "What are you trying to say?" Moriyama said impatiently.


    "What I want to say is that I bought the broken jade horse with 10 million yuan, thanks to you!"


    When I think of my old and new hatred with Wang Bing, I also think that at that time, he made Wang Bing lose 10 million by a small scheme, and moriyamano''s anger eased slightly. At least he once made Wang Bing suffer losses.


    "Do I want to congratulate you?" Moriyama asked with a sneer.


    "Don''t say it, you really want to congratulate me!" Wang Bing laughed after listening.


    "I really envy you. You can be so happy to buy a broken jade horse with 10 million yuan!" Moriyama yejen is a little complacent. Apart from selling various jade relics, this guy is also good at cheating.


    "Of course I''m happy. At that time, I thought that jade horse was worthless, but who knows that I found the treasure in yumari later!"


    "Baby?" Moriyamano was stunned.


    "That''s a real treasure. I sold it later. Guess how much I sold it?"


    Moriyama yejen''s face is gloomy. Is he thinking about whether Wang Bing is bragging?


    His jade horse was more than one million yuan at most. When he asked Wang Bing to compensate, he had already falsely reported the price. If there was something valuable in it, would he not know?


    Wang Bing must have said that out of balance.


    "120 million!" Wang Bing added that as soon as the words came out of Moriyama, yejen laughed.


    "Keep blowing!" Moriyamano thought I''d like to see how long you can blow.


    "I bought your broken jade horse with 10 million yuan and sold it for 120 million yuan. Originally, my heart was bleeding, but it made me a lot of money. In this way, I want to thank you!"


    "Is it over?" Moriyama yejen has no patience. He wants to go again, but he is stopped by Wang Bing.


    "The most important thing has not been said yet. Don''t hurry. You will be happy when you hear what you want to say next." After a pause, Wang Bing added, "do you know what I found in that yumari?"


    "What?" Moriyama asked casually.


    "Emperor jade!"


    "Emperor jade?" Yamano Moriyama suddenly changed his face, as if he had a premonition of something.


    "Yes, it''s the" emperor jade ". Later I sold the" emperor jade "to Haige. Then I heard Haige say that he sold the" emperor jade "to some big fool at a price of 240 million!" When he said "big fool", Wang Bing deliberately took a look at moriyamano.


    Hearing this, Moriyama''s face was as ugly as killing people.


    It''s not because Wang Bing called him a "big fool", but because the piece of "emperor jade" he just bought with sun Hai was discovered by Wang Bing in that jade?


    Is that possible?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible. It must be Wang Bing''s intention to irritate himself. There can''t be "emperor jade" in that jade horse. If what Wang Bing said is true, didn''t he use 240 million to buy something he thought was useless?


    $sib &


    "brother Wang Bing, how did you get your" emperor jade " Sun Hai was stunned at this time.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you say?" Of course, moriyamano didn''t believe it.


    "You can''t believe it, but brother Wenfeng can prove that this" imperial jade "was opened by brother Wenfeng who took me to his friend''s shop at the Yuanshi wholesale market last time!" Wang Bing looked at Luo Wenfeng.


    "Yes, I can prove it!"


    At this time, Moriyama''s heart was bleeding, and it was bleeding.


    God knows that there is a piece of "emperor jade" hidden in the jade horse?


    At the beginning, Moriyama yejen bought the jade horse at a very low price. He thought he had made a lot of money when he cheated Wang Bing for 10 million. As a result, you tell him now that he just bought the things that originally belonged to him from sun Hai with 240 million. How much did he lose?


    "So you say you should congratulate me?" Wang Bing beamed, "eh? Why are you crying? Even if I don''t congratulate you, I also congratulate you. You should be happy to buy such a good "imperial jade.""You..." Moriyamano spits blood. It''s too hard for him.


    "By the way, can you tell me what it''s like to buy your own things back at tens of times the price?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Hum!" Moriyama yejen was so angry that he was criticized by Wang Bing one after another, and he lost so much money. How could he have the face to stay? I couldn''t fight again. I could only hum angrily and then turn around and leave.


    "Don''t go. Is there any jade horse? Take it out again and I''ll smash it for you! " Wang Bing opens his voice and shouts at Moriyama, but Moriyama pretends not to hear anything and leaves the hotel.


    "Hahaha, brother Wang Bing, you''re really there. He''s so angry that he can''t say a word. It''s too easy to relieve his anger!" Luo Wenfeng gave Wang Bing a thumbs up.


    "Thank you, Haige!"


    "Thank me?"


    "Of course, if Haige didn''t sell him the" imperial jade ", how could I get the money back from him? And he took more than one hundred million more! " It''s a good deal for Wang Bing to exchange 10 million yuan for 120 million yuan.


    "Ha ha, I have to thank you for making me a fortune too!"


    "Isn''t that what we call self - infliction Wang Bing laughed and said.


    "That''s right, ha ha!"


    "I just saw that he was about to cry because of you, brother Wang Bing!"


    "Yes? Maybe he''ll hide in the corner and cry now! "


    "Ha ha ha!" The three people looked at each other and laughed. The laughter rang through the whole room and floated out of the door. Moriyama yejen, who had not gone far, heard it.


    The laughter sounded so harsh. He clenched his fist, and his tendons burst. The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he was.


    "Mr. moriyamano, they said..." The translator also wanted to translate what Wang Bing said to Moriyama yejen.


    "Go away!"


    "Mr. Moriyama yejen..."


    "I told you to go away, go away!" Moriyama yejen roared like crazy, scaring away the translator on the spot.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped for breath, which showed how angry he was. "It won''t be over like this!"


    Wang Bing''s arrogance and complacency just now appeared in his mind. Moriyama Yeren''s eyes were full of murders.


    He left the hotel angrily and made a phone call at the same time.


    "Boss, I''m in a bit of trouble here..."

 Chapter 216

    Moriyamano made this international call directly to Japan.


    over and over again, the Chinaman blocked my work and was extremely arrogant * *! In order to get back at Wang Bing, Moriyama nodoren denounced Wang Bing a hundred times in front of the boss.


    He can''t deal with Wang Bing himself, but his "boss" can. As long as the "boss" nods, Wang Bing will surely die.


    "I''ll send someone to help you deal with him. You''ll concentrate on finding the Millennium ''blood Jade'' for me!"


    "Yes


    When he hung up, moriyamano laughed.


    "I''ll let you live a few more days!"


    The boss wants Wang Bing''s life. Wang Bing won''t live long. Moriyamano knows the boss''s ability and the terror of his people.


    "Bell!" Just after he hung up his boss, Moriyama received another call.


    "Mr. Nevin!"


    "Hello, Mr. moriyamano!"


    It turned out that the person who called Moriyama was Naiwen, the "stone king.".


    "Are you here, Mr. Nevin?"


    "Here it is


    "I just saw the smelly boy at the Yuanshi wholesale market last time!" Moriyamano told Naiwen about seeing Wang Bing.


    "It''s him!" Nevin was surprised when he heard that.


    "It seems that he is also here for tomorrow''s jade exhibition!" Moriyamano said in a cold voice.


    "Yes? That would be great Naiwen sneered. He wished Wang Bing had come to attend the jade exhibition, because then he could avenge the original stone wholesale market last time and his previous revenge on the car.


    "He must have a good look at tomorrow''s exhibition!" Naiwen vowed that he didn''t tell Moriyama yejen what happened to Wang Bing in the car, and he didn''t have the courage to say so.


    "Mr. Nevin, this time will not be the same as last time, will it?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. moriyamano. Last time they were lucky. The blind cat killed the mouse. This time there will be no more accidents!"


    After hearing this, Moriyama yejen laughs inexplicably. He thinks that Naiwen said the same thing last time. His intention of going to Yuanshi wholesale market last time was to ask Naiwen to help pick some high-quality raw stones. Who knows that Naiwen lost to Sun Peng in the end, and the defeat of "stone king" made Moriyama yejen face down.


    Moriyama Yoshino really doesn''t want the same thing to happen again, especially now that he hates Wang Bing more than before.


    £©/ C | l


    "I''m afraid he''ll have the same bad luck as last time!" Moriyamano said.


    "Absolutely not, because my teacher is here too!"


    "Mr. Nevin''s teacher?"


    "My teacher''s name is bi Yuntao and I call him Bi Lao!" Nevin put in the teacher''s name.


    "The famous master of gambling stones, known as" bilao ", the king of stone king?" Moriyama showed a surprised expression.


    "Exactly!" Nevin nodded.


    "I can''t believe that Mr. Nevin''s teacher is the famous" bilao "!"


    "The teacher came here at the invitation of the organizer of the exhibition!" Nevin said with a little pride.


    "With Mr. Bi here, this jade exhibition will be wonderful!" Moriyama has begun to look forward to the start of tomorrow''s jade exhibition.


    Bilao is the most prestigious "expert" in the "gambling stone" field of the "Huaxia kingdom". It can almost be said that as long as he is a person in the "gambling stone" field, he is a well-known elder. He has a good reputation because he has been dealing with "gambling stone" all his life. He has also cultivated many "gambling stone" masters like Nevin. His "gambling stone" skills are superb, So the nickname "king of the stone king" is recognized. Even Moriyama Yeren, a foreigner, knows his name.


    With the help of such a powerful figure, Moriyama yejen will surely return with a full load this time. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he can give Wang Bing, Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai a good look.


    "One more thing, Mr. Nevin, it seems that the boy has a good relationship with Luo Wenfeng, the president of the provincial Stone Association..." Moriyama told Naiwen about his worries.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. moriyamano. It''s no use even if the president of Qishi association supports him!"


    "If Mr. Nevin says that, and Mr. Bi is in charge, then I''m relieved. I don''t know where Mr. Bi is now? I''ve heard a lot about bilao''s reputation for many years. Can Mr. Nevin introduce me? "


    "The teacher is tired, now is resting, see you at the exhibition tomorrow, then I will help Moriyama to introduce him!" Said Nevin.


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Finish saying Moriyama wild benevolence hung up the phone, this phone a hang up Moriyama wild benevolence mood can be different.


    Although Naiwen is the "king of stone", the last time he left the original stone wholesale market to run away, which made moriyamano''s benevolence have a lingering fear. He always felt that Naiwen was unreliable.


    But now that the king of the stone king is here, is Wang Bing a bird?Don''t mention Wang Bing. Even if sun Penglai comes, he will still be the king of the stone king?


    "Before you die, you have to avenge your humiliation, so that you can''t die in peace, ha ha ha!" Moriyama seems to have seen Wang Bing humiliated in public by "Bi Lao".


    Tomorrow''s jade exhibition will be wonderful.


    At the same time, Nevin found bilao.


    "Teacher, I just got the news that the boy in the car should also attend tomorrow''s exhibition!"


    "Yes? That''s what I want "Bi Lao" sneers. Like Naiwen, the old man is also looking forward to Wang Bing''s participation in tomorrow''s jade exhibition, so that he will have a chance to wash away the shame of losing to Wang Bing before the exhibition.


    "Teacher, that boy is very arrogant. I''m not afraid that he will tell us what happened in the car?" Nevin worried.


    "You didn''t say it, did you?" Asked Mr. Bi.


    "No!"


    "Even if he says it, someone has to believe him!" Bi Lao has a disdainful face.


    "That''s right. Teacher, you are highly respected. Who would believe what a hairy boy said?" Nai Wen relieved a smile, "but I heard that he and Luo Wenfeng, director of the provincial strange stone association, have a good friendship!"


    "Luo Wenfeng?" After hearing this, Mr. bi was stunned and immediately showed a disdainful smile. "Luo Wenfeng had a bit of prestige in the world of gambling stones, but when I was the chairman of the association, he didn''t know where he was? He''s just a junior in front of me


    The implication is that "Bi Lao" doesn''t pay attention to Luo Wenfeng. After all, he is the "king of the stone king" and even the "champion of gambling".


    "I''m afraid Luo Wenfeng will report him for approval at that time!" Nevin worried.


    "You can rest assured that tomorrow, I will make a good dent in the boy''s spirit!"

 Chapter 217

    The Suzhou Exhibition Center is particularly busy today. The annual jade exhibition opened early this morning. In addition to displaying all kinds of exotic jade and antique treasures, the exhibition also brings raw stone sellers from all over the country to choose from.


    In short, exhibitions are both exhibitions and businesses.


    "The scale of the Suzhou exhibition is one of the best in the country, so there are a lot of businesses and potential buyers participating in the exhibition every year..." While listening to sun Hai''s introduction, Wang Bing walked into the exhibition hall with sun Hai and Luo Wenfeng.


    Thousands of square meters of the venue is full of people''s heads. All kinds of exclamations and shouts come one after another. When Wang Bing and Wang Bing arrived, the exhibition had already started. The shops were already full of "gamblers". Some were selecting carefully, some were opening stones, and every good jade was opened would attract bursts of exclamations. The scene was even more spectacular than in the wholesale market of raw stones.


    "Brother Wang Bing, I''ve always heard from Lao Luo that your skill of" gambling stones "is amazing. Please show me today anyway!" Sun Hai said.


    "It''s not as mysterious as brother Wenfeng said? I''m blind! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You are modest, brother Wang Bing. Last time I was in the wholesale market, I was shocked by my brother''s" gambling stone "technology. I also want to meet you again. Just show me your hand and let me and my grandson broaden our horizons!"


    When they both said that, Wang Bing was naturally embarrassed to refuse. Just as he wanted to say something, Moriyama yejen, who was still haunted, appeared. Instead of deliberately avoiding them, he swaggered up to them.


    "You are so Haunted Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I said we won''t do your business any more. You are not welcome here!" Sun Hai said.


    "If you don''t do business with me, others can do it with me. There are so many businesses here, I don''t believe that everyone can''t get along with money!" Moriyamano said with a smile.


    "You are really shameless!" Sun Hai said.


    "Forget it, everyone open the door to do business, we can''t manage him, let him go!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "That''s right. Chairman Luo is reasonable."


    "Let''s go!" Luo Wenfeng and Wang Bing were not in the mood to deal with the Japanese, so they left and went to a wholesale shop.


    "Hello, Mr. Rowley The shop owner recognized Luo Wenfeng and became enthusiastic.


    "Hello


    "What do you need?"


    "Let my brother see for himself!"


    "Well, please feel free to see. We''re so proud of Mr. Rowley''s presence."


    Wang Bing stood in front of the shop and saw all kinds of jade piled up in front of him. There was no secret in front of him.


    "What''s up, brother Wang Bing?" Sun Hai saw Wang Bing hesitating and asked curiously.


    "These are very common!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You can see it just by looking at it?" Sun Hai doesn''t believe it.


    "Some people boast that they just don''t like to draft." A discordant voice came into the ears of the three people. They didn''t have to look up to know that it was moriyamano Jen again.


    "You are so Haunted Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You''re allowed to buy it, but I''m not allowed to buy it?" Moriyamano took it back.


    "You''re right, the things here won''t be sold to you!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "Why?"


    "Just because I''m the president of the provincial Qishi Association, boss, don''t do this Japanese business!"


    "That''s what Lori said. I''ll..." Of course, the shop owner listened to Luo Wenfeng, but before he finished, someone came over.


    "What a great official prestige, chairman Luo!"


    When they looked back, they were surprised and secretly pleased. Wang Bing was the one who was surprised, while Yoshino Moriyama was the one who was secretly pleased, because it was no one else. It was Mr. bilao and Mr. Naiwen who were accompanied by Mr. bilao''s two entourage and the person in charge of the main board of the exhibition.


    "Mr. Bi, why are you here?" When Luo Wenfeng saw Bi Lao, his attitude became respectful.


    "We invited Mr. Bi to visit us and give us directions!" The person in charge of the organizer said gallantly.


    "It''s OK to visit, but I don''t dare to give advice. How dare I teach in front of Rowley?" Bi said.


    "You''re joking, Mr. Bi. I dare not teach you in front of you. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Bi is the leader of our profession?"


    Big Dipper?


    Wang Bing, who had not spoken all the time, realized that this guy named "Bi Lao" had a strong identity, so he asked sun Hai in a low voice.


    "His name is bi Yuntao, and his nickname is" king of stone king "..." Sun Hai told Wang Bing about bilao''s identity and his position in the industry.


    Wang Bing was a little surprised after hearing this. When he was in the car before, he didn''t think that the old man''s position was so high that even Luo Wenfeng had to give him three points.This is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing has offended them before. Did they happen to come here to say hello to Luo Wenfeng?


    It doesn''t look like it. It''s more like it''s made clear that Wang Bing is here to seek revenge, right?


    Wang Bing knows that Naiwen and moriyamano are in the same group, so this "Bi Lao" and moriyamano are also in the same group. No wonder moriyamano dares to be so bold and fearless. He came prepared.


    "What''s the Big Dipper? I''m just a bad old man. It''s a shame for you to say that. If I remember correctly, the last time I met with him was at the international jade exhibition in Shangjing two years ago, right


    "Yes, Mr. Bi, you remember it very well!"


    As soon as "bilao" came up, they exchanged friendly greetings with Luo Wenfeng. Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai didn''t know Wang Bing''s grudge with "bilao". Now they are still talking and laughing, but in a moment they are going to be at daggers drawn. No, as soon as they finished speaking, the old man suddenly changed the subject.


    "He''s my student Nevin!" Bi Lao points to Naiwen to say.


    It''s a shame that he is your student Luo Wenfeng had already felt the smell of gunpowder, and he was also impressed by Naiwen.


    "Hello, Mr. Rochester, we met at the wholesale market last time!"


    "Oh? So you''ve met Roley? " Mr. Bi asked foolishly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be an old master!" Luo Wenfeng smiles bitterly.


    "Teacher, this is Mr. moriyamano!" Naiwen took the opportunity to introduce Moriyama Yeren to bi Lao.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. moriyamano!"


    "I''ve heard so much about you, and I''ll never be old!"


    Seeing that Bi Lao and Moriyama yejen''s hands are holding together, Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai have 10000 "troughs" in their hearts.


    How can Luo Wenfeng get Moriyama Yeren?


    Each side has his own fate. Bi Lao has a noble status. He makes it clear that he is the one who comes to Wang Bing, and even Luo Wenfeng is afraid of him. How can Wang Bing turn the tide?

 Chapter 218

    Moriyamano and bilao "hook up" with each other. Bilao''s kindness to him means indirectly telling Luo Wenfeng that no matter what kind of grudge you had with moriyamano before, now moriyamano is covered by Laozi. You have to look at Buddha''s face instead of monk''s face. It''s not good for you to break up.


    Luo Wenfeng fully understands this truth. Although Luo Wenfeng has a good reputation in the industry, he is still a little worse than Bi Lao. If he really wants to fight, Luo Wenfeng, the president of the provincial Stone Association, may not even be able to keep his position.


    "That''s too bad!" Sun Hai said to Wang Bing with a depressed face: "I can''t imagine that Moriyama Yeren actually knows Bi Yuntao. We talked so much with Moriyama Yeren before. If he would unite with Bi Yuntao to deal with us..."


    "What will happen?"


    "It doesn''t affect me much, but Lao Luo is in trouble. Bi Yuntao is very familiar with the people in the national rare stone association, and some of them are brought out by him. If he deliberately wants to make Lao Luo, I''m afraid Lao Luo''s position as the chairman of the provincial rare stone Association will be lost."


    After hearing sun Hai''s words, Wang Bing was startled, and he really realized the old man''s power in front of him.


    Bi Yuntao is not a simple figure who can make Luo Wenfeng lose his position as chairman of the Provincial Association of rare stones.


    T


    "it seems that I heard something Luo Lishi was saying to my friend just now!" Said Nevin.


    "Nothing..." Luo Wenfeng is trying to explain that Moriyama Yeren "colludes" with Bi Yuntao. Now it''s no good to fight him. Wang Bing and Moriyama Yeren are even more hostile. Luo Wenfeng''s first idea is to take Wang Bing away quickly.


    "President Luo just said that his friends want to compete with you on the art of gambling stones!" Moriyama yejen pointed to Wang Bing, he will not miss this opportunity to find Wang Bing revenge.


    When the "king of the stone king" is coming, how can Moriyama yejen take Wang Bing seriously?


    Luo Wenfeng and sun Haiqi both changed their faces and scolded Moriyama Yeren a hundred times. Moriyama Yeren really didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to breathe.


    "Since Luo Li''s business is so elegant, I''d like to play at will."


    "Bi Lao..." Luo Wenfeng''s first idea is to refuse. He knows Bi Yuntao better than anyone else. There''s a reason why this guy is regarded as the leader of "gambling stone" by so many people. For example, Nevin''s "gambling stone" technology is already very good, but it''s still quite different from that of Bi Yuntao.


    Luo Wenfeng doesn''t think Wang Bing can be more powerful than Bi Yutao and play with Bi Yuntao? That''s not dead.


    Without waiting for Luo Wenfeng to speak, Bi Yuntao has come to Wang Bing.


    "We meet again, young man. I didn''t expect you to be a friend of Roche!" Bi Yuntao took the initiative to say hello to Wang Bing.


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect!" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "Brother Wang Bing, do you know Mr. Bi?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "We came here by the same train before, and we are still in the same carriage!" Bi Yuntao said, "and we also played a game in the car. We joked that if I lost, I would call him ''teacher''. As a result, I really lost. I should call you ''teacher''!"


    After that, he smiles at Wang Bing. Wang Bing immediately gives him a white eye and thinks that Bi Yuntao is really an old fox. This move is really wonderful. Wang Bing has no chance to refute this.


    Bi Yuntao said that losing the bet on the car to Wang Bing was a game, and it was like joking. In this way, no matter what Wang Bing said, others would only think it was a joke. Who would have thought that Bi Yuntao really called Wang Bing "teacher"?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bi is making a big joke!" Luo Wenfeng said quickly.


    "Should he call me" Shigong " Wang Bing pointed to Nevin.


    "Brother Wang Bing!" Sun Hai quickly touches Wang Bing and makes a look at him, indicating that Wang Bing should not provoke Bi Yuntao. Can''t you see that Luo Wenfeng has been trying his best to excuse Wang Bing?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bi. My brother likes to joke. Don''t mind!" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "That''s OK. Even if I say I called this young man" teacher ", I''m afraid no one will believe me, right?" Bi Yuntao grinned.


    "That is, that is, Mr. Bi, you are highly respected. Who can be your teacher?" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Bi is really powerful. I have to admit that Jiang is still spicy and can''t be prevented. I admire him!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are still young, and have the opportunity to learn more from director Luo!" Bi Yuntao''s smile is meaningful. From beginning to end, only he and Wang Bing know what those words mean.


    After several words, Bi Yuntao had already seized the opportunity. Seeing Wang Bing''s speechless posture, he was very happy.


    Besides, Nai Wen praised Bi Yuntao''s tact. "It''s worthy of being a teacher. In this way, it''s useless for this smelly boy to say anything!"


    "Since brother Wang Bing and bilao know each other, there''s no need to compete!" Luo Wenfeng said quickly."It doesn''t matter. Now that everything has been agreed, why don''t you just play around? Besides, I think your friend seems to have a little research on gambling stones. It''s also a pleasure to compete with other people in the same way. "


    "This..." Luo Wenfeng is in a dilemma. Bi Yuntao has made his words so clear. If Luo Wenfeng refuses, he will not give Bi Yuntao face. But Luo Wenfeng doesn''t want to see Wang Bing lose.


    "That''s right. Mr. Sun said that Wang Bing was a" gambler "before Moriyamano never forgets to add fuel to the fire.


    "Then I''ll play with this young man even more!"


    Luo Wenfeng really wants to give Bi Yuntao a slap. The old man has no way to refuse. What can he do?


    Wang Bing will definitely lose to bi Yuntao. If he loses, he will be laughed at by Moriyama Yeren, and even ridiculed in every way. That''s what Luo Wenfeng doesn''t want to see.


    Taking advantage of Luo Wenfeng''s hesitation, Bi Yuntao secretly makes a look at Naiwen. Naiwen knows what he has said to bi Yuntao''s two followers. The two followers run away in a hurry. In a short time, many people come around.


    "It''s said that Bi Lao, the king of the stone king, is coming. He''s over there. He''s going to compete with other people on gambling stones."


    "Really? Come and have a look! "


    This is the purpose of the two retinues running away. It turned out that the purpose was to draw the masses to watch. There was only one purpose, that is, to wait for Wang Bing to make a fool of himself.


    All of a sudden so many people gathered around, Luo Wenfeng''s face became more ugly, he subconsciously looked back at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing smiles confidently at him and comes forward. In the face of old man Bi Yuntao''s provocation, how does Wang Bing fight back?

 Chapter 219

    "Since Mr. Bi looks up to me so much, I''d better follow his orders and ask for advice from Mr. Bi." Wang Bing''s words are tantamount to accepting Bi Yuntao''s arrangement to compete with him.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll see how you die later!" Naiwen and Moriyama Yeren are almost like this Subtext in their hearts. They both laugh at each other. Everyone can see that Luo Wenfeng has been trying to find a way to exonerate Wang Bing, but Wang Bing actually agreed. This is not a suicide. What is it?


    "Brother Wang Bing..." Luo Feng did not expect that Wang Bing would agree. He was a little at a loss.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a play. It''s harmless." Wang Bing gives Luo Wenfeng a reassuring look. Of course, he knows that Bi Yuntao has done so many things. He even asks his entourage to call all the people around him to watch the excitement. He just wants to see his good play for a while.


    "How does Mr. Bi want to play?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You are the younger generation, you decide!"


    "That''s no good. You''re an elder. My mother taught me to respect the old and love the young when I was young. I''ll play as much as you like, Bi Lao!" Wang bingchong and Bi Yuntao smile confidently.


    "How about we play something different?"


    "Well, what''s the difference?"


    "We choose ten of these stones for each other, and then the other party will analyze the situation of each stone one by one, for example, whether the stone comes out of jade, what kind of jade it comes out of..." Bi Yuntao said "the rules of the game". In short, it is "gambling stone". But both sides need to be able to accurately tell the general situation inside the original stone. It sounds very simple, but it is not easy to do.


    "As long as the accuracy rate reaches more than 80%, the analysis will be successful, and one point will be recorded. If all the ten original stones are analyzed successfully, the full score will be 10. Who gets the highest score in the end will win."


    When Bi Yuntao finished, Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai were not calm. The rules set by Bi Yuntao seemed to be fair to both sides, but Bi Yuntao had been gambling all his life. He must be far ahead of Wang Bing in terms of experience. Under the same conditions, Bi Yuntao''s advantage is much greater than Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Bi, you have decades of gambling experience. Brother Wang Bing can''t compare with you in this respect." Luo Wenfeng said.


    "Let me take a step. If my accuracy is more than 80%, even if the analysis is successful, if you only need 60%, I will treat you as successful. Is that fair?" Bi Yuntao is "generous.".


    "Give up 20% all at once. Mr. Bi is worthy of being Mr. Bi. Most people dare not do this with such boldness!" The crowd burst into flames.


    Everyone craned their necks to see Bi Yuntao show his superb skill of "gambling on stones". The name of "king of stones" is too loud. Just look at the people who came around at once.


    As for Wang Bing, no one knows where the man who wants to compete with Bi Yuntao came from, and no one knows his name.


    "Lao Luo, don''t you think of a way?" Sun Hai said to Luo Wenfeng quietly.


    "What else can we do now?"


    "Brother Wang Bing can''t win Bi Yuntao''s, they just want to see his jokes!" Sun Hai said.


    "I know, but do you think I can stop it now?" After a pause, Luo Wenfeng said thoughtfully: "brother Wang Bing''s" gambling stone "skill is also very excellent, and now Bi Yuntao has given up 20% accuracy, it should be no problem Maybe, even if you lose, you won''t lose too ugly! "


    The present conditions are a little fair to Wang Bing. Luo Wenfeng can breathe a little relief, but


    "No!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing''s "no need" made Luo Wenfeng''s heart start again.


    "What did you say?" Bi Yuntao asked.


    "Bi Lao, how can I ask you to let me go at your age? That way, people will say that I don''t respect my elders, so you don''t have to let me, 80%! "


    "Brother Wang Bing!" Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai were silly on the spot. Under the same conditions, Wang Bing was killing himself.


    Naiwen and Moriyama Yeren laugh again after hearing this, thinking that Wang Bing is overconfident?


    Luo Wenfeng had already won him "benefits", but he gave up on his own. It was too ugly to blame others for the loss.


    "Are you sure?" Bi Yuntao asked with a sneer, and then looked at Luo Wenfeng, "Luo Lishi, what do you say?"


    Wang Bing glares at Luo Wenfeng. Luo Wenfeng doesn''t know what he''s going to do, but Wang Bing has said it out. What else can he say? After all, the protagonist of this "farce" is Wang Bing, not him.


    "Brother Wang Bing has such confidence to challenge Bi Lao. I''ll wait and see." Luo Wenfeng gave a bitter smile. He seemed to have foreseen how miserable Wang Bing would lose for a while.


    "Everyone has no problem. Let''s start!" Bi Yuntao knew that Wang Bing had fallen into the pit he had dug.


    The drama has already begun. The melon eaters are waiting to see the drama with melon seeds. Naiwen and Moriyama are looking forward to the moment when Wang Bing is embarrassed, while Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai start to sweat for Wang Bing.This kind of "gambling stone" is basically not difficult for Bi Yuntao. As for Wang Bing, he can only seek his own fortune now.


    Everyone held their breath to see what tricks Wang Bing and Bi Yuntao could come up with.


    The two sides began to select ten original stones for each other. Wang Bing rummaged among the rocks. In order not to let Bi Yuntao guess correctly, he had to try his best to find the original stones that were more difficult to analyze.


    Bi Yuntao is also carefully selecting. With decades of experience, he can also find the original stones that are more difficult for ordinary people to analyze.


    It took Wang Bing less than two minutes to select ten stones, while Bi Yuntao took ten minutes.


    The two sides put each other''s ten stones in a row in front of each other. The next thing they have to do is to analyze the stones one by one, that is, to fight one-on-one in the way of "gambling stones" on the spot.


    "After you, Mr. Bi!" Wang Bing made a gesture, but Bi Yuntao didn''t show any affectation. He picked up the first "original stone" Wang Bing had chosen for him and studied it.


    "This piece of raw stone is smooth, and there is a faint purple glow under the light. There should be violet jade in it, but it should be only half the size of a ping-pong ball by visual inspection!"


    Is it really like what Bi Yuntao said?


    After Bi Yuntao finished, he immediately opened the stone on the spot. After a while, the stone was cut into two parts, and the crowd immediately exclaimed, because it was really a small piece of violet jade, and the size was almost the same as that of Bi Yuntao, with an accuracy rate of more than 90%.


    "That''s amazing. I saw it for a while and got it right!"


    "The king of the stone king really deserves his reputation!" Even sun Hai couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s your turn, young man!" Bi Yuntao looks like he''s winning. Now he''s more interested in gambling on the "original stone embryo". He''s tired of playing this kind of "gambling stone" decades ago, and it''s basically not difficult for him.


    Next, it''s Wang Bing''s "performance", and Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai''s hearts suddenly reach their throat.


    At this time, no one noticed that Nai Wen behind Bi Yuntao had a small action in his hand. He seemed to have something in his hand.

 Chapter 220

    Like Bi Yuntao, Wang Bing played with the first stone in his hand, but he didn''t stare at it carefully. He didn''t take a flashlight in his hand to shine on it. What''s his action like? It''s amateurish. People around him talked about it for a while.


    "This young man looks so amateur. He is more amateur than an amateur!"


    "It took Mr. Bi less than a minute to analyze the condition of the original stone, and the accuracy rate is as high as 90%. I''m afraid this young man can''t tell why in half an hour, can he?"


    Don''t say it''s the people who eat melons around. They sweat for Wang Bing in luowenfeng.


    "Lao Luo, don''t you say that Wang Bing''s" gambling stone "skill is superb? But why do I think he''s amateur more and more? " Sun Hai felt that he had been cheated by Luo Wenfeng before.


    "This..." Luo Wenfeng doesn''t know how to explain to sun Hai.


    Anyone who knows a little bit about "gambling stones" will feel that Wang Bing is very amateur when he sees his posture. Naiwen and Bi Yuntao understand this at this time.


    Sure enough, when he was in the car, Wang Bing won because he was lucky. He didn''t know how to gamble.


    On the one hand is bi Yuntao''s extraordinary "gambling stone" skill, on the other hand is Wang Bing''s amateur to disgusting affectation. It seems that the victory and defeat have been separated in an instant.


    "This stone..." Wang Bing was about to say something when Luo Wenfeng interrupted him and reminded him: "brother Wang Bing, don''t worry, look at it again for a while!"


    Luo Wenfeng didn''t want to see Wang Bing make a fool of himself. Wang Bing just played with him casually. It took less than ten seconds to add up. Is it necessary to draw a conclusion?


    Do you think you are the king of the stone king? Bi Yuntao is not so fast.


    "Yes, you have to be a little bit logical to be blind!" Moriyama said with a sneer.


    "When you are lucky, you can be blinded even if you are blind!" Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, pointing to the original stone in his hand: "it''s a green and white jade with wavy patterns on the surface. It''s about this big, and then it''s this shape!" Then he described the appearance of the jade.


    "Cut!" The crowd around made a mocking cry, and many people even laughed at Wang Bing''s words.


    "I really thought I could get a chance!"


    "It''s impossible to see anything after just looking at it. It''s really blind!"


    Not to mention the onlookers, Bi Yuntao can''t be as detailed as Wang Bing.


    Luo Wenfeng''s and sun Hai''s hearts are already half cold. Wang Bing didn''t take a serious look at them. This kind of pure blind practice is frightening.


    "Open the stone!" Wang Pingbing, who was waiting for all the people to breathe, handed over the result again.


    Bi Yuntao looked scornful, thinking that Wang Bing could not be deceived.


    "It''s jade!" At this time, Luo Wenfeng took the lead in yelling, and everyone immediately looked at it. There was a piece of green and white jade in the original stone, no matter its size or shape, which was similar to what Wang Bing said.


    "Wow, he''s right!"


    "The accuracy rate is at least 90%!"


    "This How is that possible? " Naiwen and moriyamano are silly. People all over the world are silly, including Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai.


    Bi Yuntao''s face is so gloomy that he wants to kill people. Just now, everyone witnessed Wang Bing''s "gambling stone" process. Wang Bing really played with the original stone casually, and then he got it right. This "gambling stone" method has never been seen by Bi Yuntao for decades.


    3iyz


    "Lao Luo, brother Wang Bing, how did he do it?" Sun Hai looks excited and can''t help asking Luo Wenfeng.


    "I don''t know. He did the same last time. It''s more amazing than this!" Luo Wenfeng is even more excited than sun Hai. He was worried about Wang Bing one second ago. Wang Bing will reassure him this second. If every one can do this, Wang Bing will have a chance to win over Bi Yuntao.


    "Now you believe me?" Luo Wenfeng finally laughed.


    "This is just the first one. Is it really Blind? " Sun Hai is dubious.


    He was not the only one. Everyone thought Wang Bing was blind.


    "Great Bi Yuntao gave Wang Bing a smile, but it was obvious that he didn''t smile.


    "Blind, blind!" With that, he deliberately glanced at Moriyama yejen, as if in response to his provocation just now.


    "I hope you can still be in Mongolia!"


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed, but everything was silent. The second round began immediately. Bi Yuntao showed the extraordinary skill of "king of stone". The accuracy rate of the next eight stones was more than 90%.


    As for Wang Bing, relying on "blind" all the way, he actually got the right eight stones, because this "blind" method is completely different from Bi Yuntao''s formal "gambling" method, which makes Wang Bing''s "gambling" more attractive to the masses.


    When the first stone was hit, everyone wanted to see if Wang Bing''s second stone could also be hit. Unexpectedly, the second stone was also hit, and then the third, fourth and fifth stoneWhen a piece of stone was opened in Wang Bing''s hands, the impression of Wang Bing in the eyes of the crowd changed quietly.


    Not only is this way of "gambling on stones" very wonderful, but Wang Bing''s luck is also very good. At the beginning, everyone sniffed at Wang Bing. Later, every time Wang Bing''s original stone was opened, the masses subconsciously cheered. After a few rounds, the cheers even exceeded those given to bi Yuntao.


    This is not surprising, because it is common sense that Bi Yuntao can have a high accuracy rate, while Wang Bing can be blinded every time because he can not only blind the onlookers'' eyes, but also feel a bit lucky. To put it bluntly, he can surprise the onlookers.


    "It''s amazing. I''ve never seen such a" gambling stone "method before!" Sun Hai and Luo Wenfeng, who were behind Wang Bing, had already admired Wang Bing after witnessing Wang Bing''s "blind" nine times.


    No matter how Wang Bing did it, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that when everyone thought that Wang Bing would lose at first, Wang Bing and Bi Yuntao fought against each other to the ninth round and drew.


    It''s unbelievable. It seems that Wang Bing has created a miracle. Moreover, every time he gambles on stones, he takes less time than Bi Yuntao. Bi Yuntao takes two or three minutes or more to study the original stones, while Wang Bing takes about 30 seconds.


    In fact, Wang Bing''s heart is also bitter. Under the "heavenly eye", there is no secret about the original stone in front of him, but he can''t tell the situation of the original stone at a glance, can he? He''s supposed to be a monster.


    So he can only deliberately pretend to be deep, but also deliberately spend time doing it as if he is really studying it.


    "I''ve never seen such a way of gambling for decades. How did you do it?" Bi Yuntao''s heart at this time is actually very shocked.


    And Naiwen and moriyamano Jen have long been unable to laugh.


    Before the beginning, everyone wanted to see Wang Bing''s play, but Wang Bing hit them in the face again and again.


    Naiwen looked at what he was holding. It was something that could help Bi Yuntao win. Now Wang Bing and Bi Yuntao still have the last round of competition. Naiwen knew that this thing might be useful.

 Chapter 221

    How to do it?


    Not only Bi Yuntao, but everyone wants to know the answer to this question.


    How did Wang Bing accurately tell the jade in the original stone without carefully studying it?


    If everyone can learn this skill, Bi Yuntao, the "king of stone kings", will no longer exist, because everyone can change into a "king of stone.".


    Therefore, including Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai, they also want to know Wang Bing''s answer.


    "Actually, my master taught me that!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    E look at the chapter of the L edition, V, s


    master?


    Wang Bing and master? Isn''t that old man Ouyang?


    "My master is an expert in the world. He taught me how to gamble with stones!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "I don''t know the name of your teacher?" Bi Yuntao said that he knows almost all the "gambling stone" experts he knows. Is Wang Bing''s master one of them?


    "My master doesn''t like to show off his beauty, so I won''t mention his name. As for the" gambling stone "method he taught me, it''s actually..."


    Everyone craned their necks to listen to Wang Bing''s "gambling stone" method.


    "Meng!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Poof!" Everyone took a fork in the air on the spot, even Bi Yuntao was fooled by Wang Bing.


    "Hahaha, I think the atmosphere is a little tense, so I''ll make a joke with you. In fact, I don''t have any master at all. I''m blind, but I''m lucky. I''ve been blind so many times!"


    Wang Bing is still in the mood to joke, but Bi Yuntao, Naiwen and moriyamano can''t laugh at all.


    "How could it be nine times in a row?"


    The onlookers were all speculating that Wang Bing must have mastered the extremely clever method of "gambling stones", otherwise it would be impossible for him to gamble between Mongolia and China nine times at a time.


    Let alone the onlookers, Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai think the same way.


    At this time, they had already admired Wang Bing, and there was one last. As long as Wang Bing was able to "Mengzhong" again, he would not lose, and he would not have to make a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    "Even if Wang Bing lost the last one, it doesn''t matter!" Sun Hai said.


    "It really doesn''t have much influence!" Luo Wenfeng nodded his head in agreement. Looking at the enthusiasm of the surrounding crowd and the degree of concern for Wang Bing, Bi Yuntao had already been completely surpassed. At this time, the onlookers did not care about the "king of the stone king". They were more concerned about the young man who did not even know his name. There was no doubt that this young man would be famous after this battle.


    Even if he was lucky enough, Wang Bing would become a celebrity or a red man in the gambling world.


    So even if Wang Bing loses the last round, he will be red.


    "If Wang Bing wins the last one, then..." Luo Wenfeng and sun Haixiang smile, but they are excited uncontrollably.


    Wang Bing and Bi Yuntao are equally matched. If he can win Bi Yuntao and the king of stone in the last round, Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai can''t imagine what it will be like?


    "Will he become the new" stone king " Sun Hai blurts out, finish saying this sentence, two people look at each other again a smile.


    The new stone king?


    Yes, it will. Even if it can''t replace Bi Yuntao as the "king of stone", Wang Bing will definitely become the "king of stone". Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai will certainly push him along.


    Therefore, Wang Bing and Bi Yuntao''s last move is crucial and will decide many things, which makes Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai look forward to it even more.


    "One last, let''s go, bilao!" Wang Bing made a gesture of please. He was really relaxed, but Bi Yuntao was under great psychological pressure at this time.


    At first, he thought that he could win easily, and he could beat Wang Bing to pieces in two or three rounds. Who knows that Wang Bing was so "tenacious" that he drew with him in nine rounds.


    He is the king of the stone king. If his opponent is a master with decades of experience, that''s all. But his opponent is just an unknown young man. The draw in the first nine rounds has upset Bi Yuntao. If he can''t win in the last round, Bi Yuntao''s reputation as the king of the stone will be greatly reduced.


    And the more terrible result is that if you lose to Wang Bing in the last round, then


    Bi Yuntao can''t imagine that he can''t or can''t afford to lose. If he loses, he''ll be the king of the stone king, and he won''t have the face to meet people.


    So, on the surface, he seems relaxed, but in fact, he is very nervous.


    Nai Wen and Moriyama yejen are even more upset than Bi Yuntao. They thought they could see Wang Bing make a fool of themselves, but they were stunned to see Wang Bing change from a "mortal" to a "red man" and see the reaction of the masses around them?


    Where can anyone support and look forward to bi Yuntao now? Everyone is looking forward to Wang Bing.Naiwen and Moriyama Yeren are very upset. They feel that instead of embarrassing Wang Bing, they make him popular.


    Bi Yuntao picked up the last stone Wang Bing had chosen for him and studied it as carefully as before.


    After half a sound, he frowned because the original stone was much rougher than the previous nine, and it was much more difficult to analyze. In short, the accuracy of the original stone "gambling stone" was certainly not high, and Bi Yuntao was not sure what kind of jade would be in the original stone.


    It''s too bad that the "king of the stone king" even failed. Bi Yuntao''s face didn''t change, but he was already nervous.


    Is the "king of the stone king" going to die?


    But it''s really hard to distinguish the original stone in hand. What kind of jade will be in it?


    Bi Yuntao took the flashlight and looked very carefully. He looked left, right, up and down. After five minutes, he didn''t see why.


    Everyone was waiting for his result with breath in their hearts, but they didn''t find that there was a cold sweat running down his temples because of nervousness.


    "King of stone king" and "gambling stone" are experienced, but they are confused for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? How did bilao see it for so long? "


    The onlookers began to talk again. Although they spoke in a low voice, Bi Yuntao heard it, which added a lot of pressure to him.


    Bi Yuntao continued to look at the original stone without saying a word. He had no bottom in his heart and didn''t dare to talk about it. The last one was too critical for him to make any mistakes, but he suddenly became confused.


    Wang Bing has a thief''s smile on his lips. The last piece of stone is carefully selected by him. Bi Yuntao seems to be the last one to plant.


    The wrinkles on Bi Yuntao''s old face were trembling slightly. He sighed secretly. It seemed that he was going to give up. But at this time, he gave a look to Nevin beside him.


    Nai Wen nodded knowingly and slipped the note into Bi Yuntao''s entourage. At the same time, Bi Yuntao also told the result of his analysis

 Chapter 222

    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure what''s in the original stone. It may be just a small piece of common jade!"


    This is the conclusion Bi Yuntao made after reading for a long time. In fact, when he said this, he didn''t have any confidence, because he didn''t see the reason at all.


    "Why can''t Lao Bi be modest?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m not sure!" In the face of Wang Bing''s "sarcasm", Bi Yuntao''s previous aggressive momentum has disappeared.


    "I''ll know after I open the stone. Open the stone!" Luo Wenfeng said that the original stone was placed on the stone platform, and everyone''s attention immediately focused on the past. They were all looking forward to the result of the stone excavation. The result will determine the final victory or defeat, and may even let Wang Bing create a miracle.


    Wang Bing was a bit of a thief with a smile. He didn''t have to look at it to know what the result was.


    The original stone was specially picked out by him. There was nothing in it. It was just a very common stone.


    Yes, Wang Bing deliberately picked an ordinary stone when he picked the original stone for Bi Yuntao and put it at the back.


    In fact, he played a little careful thinking, using "psychological tactics" to put pressure on Bi Yuntao.


    Wang Bing and Bi Yuntao tied for the first nine times. Wang Bing knew that Bi Yuntao would be very serious when he was the last one. If Wang Bing made a different stone for him at this time and confused his vision, he would be nervous. If he was nervous, he would be confused. If he was confused, he would not be able to analyze calmly. In this way, he would make mistakes and Wang Bing would be upright I hit him in the face.


    Sure enough, Bi Yuntao is too experienced. On the contrary, he is blinded when facing an ordinary stone. After looking at an ordinary stone for a long time, he can''t see why.


    Wang Bing''s psychological tactics have been successful. Bi Yuntao has just said that there is a very common jade in the original stone. After a while, he will lose when the stone is opened. As long as Wang Bing says the situation of the last original stone, he will be the winner. Wang Bing can''t help but look forward to it.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing found that someone touched his hand, and then put something in his hand. He looked up and saw that it was Bi Yuntao''s entourage. What did he do?


    At this time, everyone was paying close attention to the situation of Kaishi, and no one noticed the abnormal behavior of Bi Yuntao''s entourage.


    Wang Bing looked inside his hand. It was a small paper ball.


    How many meanings does Bi Yuntao''s entourage put a small paper ball in his hand at this time?


    Less than think about it, Wang Bing opened the small paper ball and took a look. There were two lines written in it. After reading it, the smile on Wang Bing''s face disappeared and replaced by anger.


    He looked at BI Yuntao and found that Bi Yuntao was also looking at him and sneering at him.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that the old man Bi Yuntao had been prepared for a long time, and this move made Wang Bing unable to defend himself. He was not prepared at all.


    "Sinister villain!"


    Wang Bing made no secret of his disgust and hatred towards Bi Yuntao, an old man. At this time, Bi Yuntao is smiling like a winner. Does he already know that he is sure to win?


    Yes, even if he missed the last one, he knew that he would still win the contest because of the small paper ball in Wang Bing''s hand.


    It said: if I lose, Luo Wenfeng will lose his position as chairman of the provincial Qishi Association.


    This is why Wang Bing''s face became so ugly when he saw the words on the small paper ball.


    It''s true that the note was written by Bi Yuntao, but it wasn''t written at the beginning. Instead, he secretly wrote it in the middle of the competition with Wang Bing when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    He knew that he couldn''t afford to lose the contest, and he had to win. Especially with so many people in the industry watching, he couldn''t lose to Wang Bing.


    But there''s always something in case. If there''s any accident, or there''s something wrong with gambling, it''s all possible.


    In order to be on guard, Bi Yuntao came up with a panacea, that is to use Luo Wenfeng''s position as chairman of the association to threaten Wang Bing.


    Wang Binggang just learned from sun Haikou that Bi Yuntao''s prestige and status in the "gambling stone" circle, and there are also his people in the China rare stone association. According to sun Hai, it''s too easy for Bi Yuntao to remove Luo Wenfeng''s position as chairman of the rare stone association.


    So Bi Yuntao gave the note to Naiwen, and told Naiwen that once something happened, he would let his entourage secretly take the note to Wang Bing.


    He knew the relationship between Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng. Once Wang Bing saw the note, he would be entangled.


    If Wang Bing wins, Bi Yuntao removes Luo Wenfeng from his position as chairman. That is to say, if Wang Bing still wants to keep Luo Wenfeng''s position as chairman, those who are wise will lose the competition.


    Look at the chapter of 0_


    So now Wang Bing has two choices. One is to win the contest regardless of everything, and give Bi Yuntao a hard blow to embarrass the "king of stone". The other is to lose the contest and keep Luo Wenfeng as chairman of the board of directors.Bi Yunbing is proud of Wang Yunbing''s eye contact.


    There is no way. Bi Yuntao has the ability to remove Luo Wenfeng from his post as chairman of the board of directors. Now he doesn''t care about the result of Kaishi. What he is more curious about is what Wang Bing will choose.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing went up to bi Yuntao, lowered his voice and said, "it turns out that Mr. Bi has been prepared. I admire him!"


    Bi Yuntao laughed and whispered back: "you are still young, and there is still a long way to go!"


    The implication is to say to Wang Bing, fight with me? You''re a little tender.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I have an old bone. What''s to be afraid of? Luo Li''s work is different. He is in the year of singles and has a lot of room for improvement. If he doesn''t do it now, all his previous efforts will be in vain. If I were you, I would think about how to do it! "


    The threat of chiguoguo is coming out.


    What should Wang Bing do now?


    Luo Wenfeng takes good care of him when he is a good brother. If it wasn''t for Luo Wenfeng and Wang Bing who can''t know sun Hai and can''t make so much money by selling "imperial jade", Wang Bing thinks Luo Wenfeng is a noble and benefactor. Can he watch Luo Wenfeng be removed from his post as chairman of the board of directors?


    Definitely not!


    "The results come out!" At this time, the crowd at the beginning of the crowd issued a cry of surprise, the original stone was cut in half, but the result was startling.


    "There is nothing in it. Mr. Bi is wrong."


    "It''s just an ordinary stone!"


    As soon as the result came out, everyone looked at Wang Bing. They were surprised that Bi Yutao made such a big mistake. At the same time, they were looking forward to Wang Bing''s last shot. Bi Yuntao had no accuracy rate of 1%. As long as Wang Bing could analyze a little bit of the original stone, even if it was only 5%, he would win this contest.


    However, no one knows how Wang Bing will turn the situation around in the face of Bi Yuntao''s threat?

 Chapter 223

    The result of Bi Yuntao''s last piece of raw stone came out. He didn''t guess right at all, and the accuracy was zero.


    This result made the onlookers gape. The accuracy rate of "king of stone" was zero.


    "Win, Lao Luo!" Sun Hai and Luo Wenfeng are so happy that they can''t find the north. As long as they play normally, the last Wang Bing can win Bi Yuntao. This time, they don''t need to look at BI Yuntao''s face any more. Wang Bing''s name will start from now on. What else can make them happy?


    "I really can''t see the last stone. If you can win me, I''ll quit the gambling world from now on!"


    This is a big hit.


    Is the king of stone King going to withdraw from the gambling world? This is absolutely a big news sensation in the whole gambling circle, especially on such occasions.


    "Old fox!" Wang Bing secretly scolds Bi Yuntao. What Bi Yuntao says about quitting the "gambling stone" world is for people outside Wang Bing. He knows that Wang Bing is afraid to win over Luo Wenfeng in order to take care of his position.


    But his last guess was wrong. How can Wang Bing make him win this contest?


    Either admit defeat on the spot or make a mistake on purpose. As long as Wang Bing''s accuracy is zero, Bi Yuntao will not lose, and he will not be humiliated. So now we have to increase the chips before Wang Bing makes a decision, so that when we win for a while, we can have a bigger effect and a bigger sensation. So this guy is an old fox.


    "Mr. Bi, it''s just for fun. There''s no need to be so serious?" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "I''m old, and I''ve already reached the age of retirement. There are talented people coming out of the country. Later, it will be a young man''s world. This young man''s future is limitless. If he really wants to lose, why don''t he quit the" gambling stone "world? It''s like retiring early and abdicating to the virtuous! "


    The old man began to say this kind of insincere words again. It sounded like he was looking for a step ahead for his failure for a while. This kind of performance was quite grand in the eyes of outsiders, but it was disgusting and ugly in the eyes of Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Bi, you are still young and strong!"


    "That''s it


    Sure enough, after listening to bi Yuntao''s words, everyone was cheated by his open-minded and generous performance.


    "It''s up to you if I can retire early, young man. I believe you''ll help me, right?" Bi Yuntao deliberately smiles at Wang Bing. This sentence "Chengquan" sounds like he wants Wang Bing to retire early. In fact, it''s a pun. He''s warning Wang Bing that if you want Luo Wenfeng not to be chairman of the board of directors, you can have a try.


    "Mr. Nevin, what is bilao doing? He is already in a bad position. Why... " Moriyama Yoshino''s face was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. moriyamano, the teacher is sure to win!" Nevin laughs.


    "Win or lose? But bilao''s last guess is wrong. How can he win? " Moriyama is more confused.


    Naiwen sniffed a smile and whispered in Moriyama''s ear: "that boy has something on our hands. He can''t win, and he doesn''t dare to win the teacher!"


    "Yes? What is it? " Moriyama''s eyes shine.


    "Don''t worry about Moriyama yejen. Anyway, the boy has lost!" Nevin is very aware of the situation.


    \Although Moriyama didn''t know what the "handle" was in Naiwen''s mouth, Naiwen said so. Of course, he also wanted to watch Wang Bing lose.


    Everyone takes Bi Yuntao''s words about retirement as a joke, and Wang Bing is not stupid. He knows that he deliberately says such words to provoke Wang Bing. In fact, he is shouting with Wang Bing. If he sees Wang Bing right, he will not dare to win him.


    "When Bi Lao said that, I suddenly felt a lot of pressure!" Wang Bing''s dignified face showed an elusive smile. After being surprised and Bi Yuntao''s insidious, what''s his choice?


    "No pressure, young man!" Bi Yuntao smiles brightly. He knows Wang Bing''s mood better than anyone else. "Let''s go!"


    "Then I''ll try my luck again!"


    After that, he picked up the last stone and said: "although this stone is old and weathered seriously, there are a lot of longitudinal cracks and horizontal locks, and the meat is coarse and the water is short, it seems that it can''t produce any good jade, or even jade. But when you look carefully, it''s dark, and it''s oily black. When you lift it up and shine with light, it''s as green as the ocean..."


    Before Sun Peng moved out, it sounds like he had a lot to say with Wang.


    Because this stone in his hand is the key to the normal competition, the win or lose is just like this, so everyone pays special attention to it.


    "So, do you think this stone can produce jade? What kind of jade is there? " Bi Yuntao couldn''t wait to ask. He didn''t have time to listen to Wang Bing''s nonsense. No matter how much nonsense he said, did he have to admit defeat or deliberately lose?


    "This stone can not only produce jade, but also is a rare ''smoke Jade''!" Wang Bing said.


    Yanyu is one of the more precious and rare jade. The large plate of Yanyu is as elegant as smoke, as white clouds, as enchanting as a dancer''s waist gossamer, as flowing water, as clear as jade, so it gets its name."Really? Can you see that it''s Yanyu inside? " The onlookers doubted Wang Bing''s analysis.


    Bi Yuntao laughs after hearing this. Yanyu is really rare. Wang Bing says that Yanyu is in the original stone. It''s logical to lose intentionally for such a reason, so that the onlookers won''t think that Wang Bing is losing the contest intentionally, but they will only think that Wang Bing lost because he didn''t guess because it was too difficult.


    "Then it''s not too late. Let''s open the stone."


    Bi Yuntao can''t wait. Naiwen and moriyamano can''t wait. Wang Bing can''t be right. He just says it casually.


    Luo Wenfeng and Sun Peng can''t wait to see Wang Bing win Bi Yuntao, but they can''t wait to see Wang Bing win Bi Yuntao.


    Didn''t Moriyama yejen think that Bi Yuntao supported him? If Wang Bing wins later, it will be a joke.


    Each side has its own fate. The original stone is placed on the stone platform. Water mist and smoke are flying everywhere. Everyone''s heart is hanging in their throat. The time has finally come to decide whether to win the contest. Is it Wang Bing who ignores Luo Wenfeng''s position to win or Bi Yuntao''s plot to succeed?


    One second, two seconds, five seconds At this moment, even a second is long.


    "Out of the jade, out of the jade!" The man who opened the stone suddenly yelled. Everyone looked up and saw the situation in the original stone immediately.


    "What''s good to see?" Naiwen didn''t go up to join the fun like others, because he didn''t have to look to know the result. Bi Yuntao next to him also thought the same way, but before he finished speaking, Bi Yuntao was stunned.


    "Why How could that be? "

 Chapter 224

    As like as two peas, Bi Yuntao was not the first to see the result of the opening of the stone, but when he saw the situation inside the original stone, he was dumb. Because the result of the opening stone was that it was indeed a jade in the original stone. It was exactly the same as Wang Bing described, the accuracy rate was as high as ninety percent, no, even one hundred percent.


    "Yes


    "He won!"


    "Ten rounds of all guesses, he is even more powerful than bilao!" The whole crowd was boiling because Wang Bing, an unknown young man, actually won the "king of stone king" Bi Yuntao after ten rounds of competition.


    For the onlookers, they are happy to see this kind of "miracle" like thing happen. Bi Yuntao, the king of the stone king, is a great fighter in the "gambling stone" world. There is no need to repeat his deeds. As we all know, what the onlookers want to see is that someone can win Bi Yuntao on the "gambling stone", which is tantamount to fighting Defeated an authority in the "gambling stone" world.


    No matter who can do it, he has created a miracle. Now Wang Bing has let this miracle happen in front of everyone. All the shouts and screams of people have been dedicated to Wang Bing, but no one has considered the feelings of Bi Yuntao, Naiwen and moriyamano.


    Especially Bi Yuntao, the "king of stone kings.".


    "How could that be?" After seeing the smoke jade in the original stone, Bi Yuntao still couldn''t believe it was true.


    This is illogical. He has already given Wang Bing a small note, and it is clearly written in the note. If Wang Bing wins, Luo Wenfeng''s position as chairman will not be guaranteed. Aren''t Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng good brothers?


    How could he neglect Luo Wenfeng''s position?


    This is totally different from what Bi Yuntao thought before. Bi Yuntao is completely stupid, not to mention Naiwen and moriyamano.


    They all think that Bi Yuntao will win, but the result is so surprising.


    "You..." Bi Yuntao looks at Wang Bing coldly. He must have a lot to say to Wang Bing.


    "Sorry, I won!" Wang Bing laughed lightly, and could not see the slightest worry and tension.


    "Brother Wang Bing, I admire you so much Sun Hai''s happy landlord took Wang Bing''s shoulder.


    "Mr. Bi, thank you for letting me be a brother!" Luo Wenfeng takes the opportunity to gag and help Wang Bing make it through. He fully knows that Wang Bing will make Bi Yuntao unhappy when he wins Bi Yuntao in front of so many people. At this time, he still needs to give face. This sentence is equivalent to giving Bi Yuntao a step down.


    Bi Yuntao looked at Yanyu in disbelief, and then looked at Wang Bing who was smiling at him. He couldn''t calm down, but he had to smile generously. "It''s really better than blue. I admire it, I admire it!"


    "It''s just a duel. If not for Bi Lao, my brother would not have won Bi Lao!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "It seems that I really can''t do without being old. Young man, you win!" Bi Yuntao deliberately sneers at Wang Bing. You don''t have to think that he is using this kind of "irony" to tell Wang Bing that you will look good when you go back. Luo Wenfeng doesn''t want to be the chairman of the board any more.


    "In fact, I''ve heard that Mr. Bi wants to retire early and quit the gambling world. That''s why Mr. Bi deliberately lost to me and gave himself a good reason to quit!" Wang Bing deliberately raised his voice and said that after listening to it, Bi Yuntao''s face became more ugly. Wang Bing deliberately said that he was forced to fulfill the seemingly joking words before.


    How can bi Yuntao answer this?


    No, but just now he said that if he lost to Wang Bing, he would automatically withdraw from the "gambling stone" world. If he said yes, there would be no way out.


    Bi Yuntao had never thought of retiring so early. Now, Wang Bing has said that, but it''s hard for him to ride a tiger.


    "Really? It turns out that Bi always loses on purpose! "


    The onlookers actually believed Wang Bing''s words and began to talk one after another.


    "We all know and understand Mr. Bi''s hard work. On behalf of all of you, I wish Mr. Bi a good old age and thank him for his success."


    After that, Wang Bing took the lead in clapping, Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai followed suit. Then the onlookers applauded one after another and offered their sincere wishes to the "king of stone king" who was about to retire. For a moment, the applause was thunderous. But the bigger the applause, the colder the hearts of Bi Yuntao, Naiwen and Moriyama Yeren.


    After that, Bi Yuntao not only lost to Wang Bing in his "gambling stone" but also was pushed into the pit by Wang Bing.


    "Bi Laozhen is really great. He not only intentionally lost the competition, but also brought in new people when he was about to retire. He is worthy of the title of" great master of the world! " Wang Bing did not forget to add oil and vinegar.


    Bi Yuntao wants to kill people. Wang Bing just let him "be retired" after his words. Now everyone believes it. How can he explain that?


    There is no way to explain. Bi Yuntao feels that he has been sent to the "guillotine" and sentenced to death. He bears it. What can he say?He has always been the "king of the stone king". Now that he is so badly hurt by Wang Bing, he''s totally out of his skin. Can he retort immediately?


    "Thank you, thank you all!" Bi Yuntao laughed, but he couldn''t help it. In this case, he could only force a smile, which was worse than crying. After that, he went forward to give Wang Bing a hug and said, "it''s up to you to gamble in the future!"


    "I won''t let you down, bilao!" Then he lowered his voice and whispered in Bi Yuntao''s ear, "come on, old devil!"


    Bi Yuntao''s face was stunned for a moment, but he immediately returned to smile the next second. He said to Wang Bing with a smile: "I''ll make you regret it!"


    Both of them were smiling. The onlookers thought that the old and the young were sympathetic to each other, but they didn''t know each other had a ghost.


    "Can I have a picture with you, Mr. Bi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course


    With that, Wang Bing picked up his mobile phone and took a selfie.


    Bi Yuntao''s heart has already been furious. Forced smile makes him very painful. He is eager to leave soon. He wants to go back and show Wang Bing the color. First of all, he has to remove Luo Wenfeng from his post as chairman of the board of directors. Wang Bing has made him lose face and let him "be retired". This revenge must be avenged.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wang Bing opened the photo just taken in front of Bi Yuntao, and then handed the mobile phone to bi Yuntao, "it''s a good photo!"


    How can bi Yuntao be in the mood to see any photos? He wanted to leave with a straight face, but he glanced at his mobile phone at will, but he was stunned on the spot, showing a look of amazement. Looking at Wang Bing''s eyes, he was completely at a loss. Can a group photo shock him so much?


    "You..."


    "It''s called Yin people. Everyone is Yin." Wang Bing showed the smile of the winner.

 Chapter 225

    Bi Yuntao couldn''t calm down for a long time, and he didn''t know what he saw on Wang Bing''s mobile phone. Anyway, his murderous attitude towards Wang Bing had disappeared.


    "Such a precious photo, I will be really miserable. I will take it out from time to time in the future!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Bi Yuntao''s face became even more ugly. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Then he suddenly "changed his face" and began to smile. "It''s time for you young people to leave. I have a few words to tell you. Let''s take a step to talk!"


    "Good!"


    "It''s all right. Let''s break up!" Bi Yuntao raised his voice to disperse the crowd, but today they came to the exhibition right, because they saw a wonderful competition, and the result of the competition was that a young man who was unknown or even unknown won the "king of stone".


    Who is this young man? What''s his name?


    There are many doubts in people''s minds, but there is no doubt that after this battle, this young man will spread word of mouth and become popular in the whole "gambling" world.


    When the crowd dispersed, Bi Yuntao called Wang Bing to the side to "give advice face to face". Before that, he was still "fighting openly and secretly". Why is he so enthusiastic about Wang Bing now?


    Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai do not understand, Naiwen and Moriyama Yeren are also at a loss.


    Does Bi Yuntao really want to hand over the burden of "gambling stone" to Wang Bing?


    Old and young don''t know what they are muttering about. Anyway, they have been talking for about ten minutes.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing and Bi Yuntao laugh. They feel that they have lost their love and hatred. Then Bi Yuntao follows Wang Bing to Luo Wenfeng.


    "Luo Lishi, President Chen of the national rare stone association will retire next month. I''m going to recommend you as the next president!" Bi Yuntao said.


    After Luo Wenfeng heard this, he was surrounded. Just now sun Hai was worried that he would be removed from the post of director of the Provincial Association. How could he be recommended to be the director of the National Association now?


    This is a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Surprised, Luo Wenfeng quickly thanks Bi Yuntao, "thank you, Mr. Bi!"


    "You''re welcome. The association will be up to you in the future!"


    Then he looked at Wang Bing, "then I''ll go first!"


    As soon as he turned and left, the smile on Bi Yuntao''s face disappeared, and his face smelled as if he was going to kill someone.


    "Teacher!" Naiwen wants to ask Bi Yuntao what''s going on, but Bi Yuntao turns a blind eye and walks out of the exhibition hall without looking back.


    "Why, teacher?" Nevin is a little confused.


    "Don''t ask me. From now on, don''t provoke that person, or I''ll break the relationship with you!"


    "Ah?" Naiwen completely silly eyes, cut off the relationship between master and apprentice? Did Bi Yuntao take the wrong medicine? Or is he afraid of Wang Bing?


    What did Wang Bing do?


    Bi Yuntao has lost. Does Naiwen still have a chance to win back from Wang Bing? Knowing that there was no chance, he left moriyamano and Bi Yuntao.


    "Where are the people at the exhibition?" When I came to the door, I found that the person in charge of the exhibition organizer who had been waiting for Bi Yuntao had disappeared, and even no one had received them. When I saw that they were going, no one followed.


    This is not the attitude that the "king of stone" should have. If you look at it carefully, it turns out that all the organizers of the exhibition have gone to Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng.


    Sure enough, they are all a group of people who are driven by the wind. They invited Bi Yuntao, but now he''s left alone, asking for the shadow of the stone king and the king of the stone king.


    But this is the cruelty of reality. The "king of the stone king" is retiring. Wang Bing is now in the limelight. Who cares about the "king of the stone king"? Not to mention the stone king.


    "How could they..." Nai Wen was angry, but he wanted to find the organizer, but he was stopped by Bi Yuntao, "is it not big enough to lose shame?"


    "But they are too arrogant. Teacher, you are invited by them. Now there is no one to entertain us!" Naiwen felt that he had lost his face to his family. The "king of stone" and "king of stone" had been reduced to the point of no one to deal with.


    "Don''t make trouble for me any more. If you have nothing else to do, don''t bother me again. I''m going back to my hometown!" Bi Yuntao said.


    "Why, teacher? Are you really retiring Asked Nevin.


    "Don''t ask me. I''ve said all that I need to say. You''d better do it yourself in the future. Besides, remember not to provoke that person again, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" With that, Bi Yuntao and two of his entourage got on the bus and left Naiwen with a stunned face.


    Bi Yuntao said that he would go back to his hometown. In Naiwen''s opinion, that means retirement. Do you think Bi Yuntao is willing to go back to his hometown? In fact, it was all given by Wang Bing, but Bi Yuntao didn''t mean to tell Naiwen.


    "Even the teacher said not to provoke that person..." Bi Yuntao left, and even he repeatedly warned himself not to provoke Wang Bing. Naiwen looked back at Wang Bing in the exhibition hall, bowed his head, and left sadly."Is that all, Mr. Nevin?" Moriyama yejen is not reconciled. Just now, he was expecting Bi Yuntao to make Wang Bing embarrassed. But this embarrassment didn''t come out. On the contrary, how can he feel that Bi Yuntao has left? And he was scared away by Wang Bing.


    "I can''t help you, Mr. moriyamano!" Nevin left with such a remark and left.


    In an instant, Moriyama and yejen became a stunned force. The "king of stone" was not Wang Bing''s opponent, and the "king of stone" was defeated by Wang Bing. Who else could rule Wang Bing?


    Looking at the smiling Wang Bing in the exhibition hall, Moriyama Yeren''s eyes twinkled with a sense of killing. It''s impossible to humiliate Wang Bing openly. But the humiliation he suffered from Wang Bing, especially the Revenge of buying his own things with 240 million yuan, must be avenged.


    S-see 2 legal chapter 1 {section IK /


    "bell!" Just then, Moriyama yejen received a phone call.


    "Boss asked me to help you!" The voice of a cold woman came over the phone.


    "It''s just the right time. When will you arrive?"


    "Seven o''clock in the evening!"


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Hung up the phone, Moriyama yejen eyes is more murderous, "your time to die!"


    Wang Binggang defeated Bi Yuntao. At this time, he was sharing the joy with Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai, unaware that the crisis had come quietly.


    "I still don''t know what''s going on. Why did Bi Yuntao suddenly say that he wanted to recommend me to be the president of the National Association of rare stones? What have you done, brother Wang Bing? " Luo Wenfeng asked happily.


    "I didn''t do anything, just showed him this!" Wang Bing showed his mobile phone to Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai.


    "This is..." Both of them were stunned after watching it.

 Chapter 226

    "Where did this come from?" Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai are excited. What do they see in Wang Bing''s mobile phone?


    "Didn''t you say that Bi Yuntao and I were in the same carriage when we came here? This is what I secretly recorded with my mobile phone at that time! "


    Looking at the video being played in the mobile phone, Wang Bing himself laughed.


    It is because of that video that he just ignored the threat of Bi Yuntao''s small paper ball and finally gave Bi Yuntao a heavy blow or even scared him away.


    That video is exactly the one Bi Yuntao bet with Wang Bing in the car.


    At that time, when he was in the car, Bi Yuntao came to challenge Wang Bing at the instigation of Naiwen. Wang Bing didn''t want to see Bi Yuntao in the same way, but Bi Yuntao was so aggressive that he even made such a bet, saying that if Wang Bing lost, he would have to listen to him for a year.


    Wang Bing wanted to teach Bi Yuntao a lesson at that time, so he accepted Bi Yuntao''s provocation and gambled with Bi Yuntao. In order to prevent Bi Yuntao from cheating, Wang Bing secretly turned on the video function of his mobile phone when Bi Yuntao came to the door for provocation, and secretly recorded the whole process, including Bi Yuntao''s bets. Later, he lost to Wang Bing and didn''t want to admit it All of them were recorded on the mobile phone. Most importantly, the picture of Bi Yuntao calling Wang Bing "teacher" was clearly recorded.


    Bi Yuntao and Naiwen didn''t know about it at all. Wang Bing didn''t delete the video afterwards. He kept the right as if it was fun.


    As a result, I didn''t want to meet Bi Yuntao again at today''s exhibition. Moreover, the old guy used his old skills again to find Wang Bing''s bad luck. He even proposed to have a competition with Wang Bing. It was obvious that he wanted to avenge his previous revenge in the car.


    At that time, Wang Bing laughed and thought that the old man really didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, at that time, as long as Wang Bing took out the video from his mobile phone, Bi Yuntao would be scared away directly. But Wang Bing didn''t do that. He wanted to give Bi Yuntao some more color.


    As a result, he squarely drew with Bi Yuntao by his "ability". Who knows that Bi Yuntao can''t afford to lose that man, he even played a smart trick and asked Naiwen to use a small paper ball to threaten Wang Bing with Luo Wenfeng''s position.


    Wang Bing was very angry at that time. Who would have thought that the "king of stone king" used such a sullen move in order to win the competition? It was a disgrace to the name of "king of stone king".


    You just want to win, don''t you? Then I want you to lose.


    So Wang Bing made Bi Yuntao think that he was under threat. As a result, everyone knew that when the last stone was opened, Bi Yuntao, who thought that he would win without doubt, was a fool on the spot. He lost completely, and Wang Bing seized the opportunity to "retire" him.


    When Bi Yuntao jokingly said that he was going to "retire", he certainly didn''t expect that Wang Bing had his "handle" in his hand, which was the "teacher" he called Wang Bing, and he lost to Wang Bing in the car.


    When Bi Yuntao realized that he was defeated by Wang Bing in the competition, he wanted to speak harshly with Wang Bing. As a result, Wang Bing pretended to take a picture with him. When he pretended to look at the picture, he showed Bi Yuntao the video secretly taken from the car. Then he really took a look. At that time, Bi Yuntao''s head turned into a blank.


    Before the competition, he found a step for himself, saying that even if he called Wang Bing "teacher", no one believed him. If Wang Bing showed the video on his mobile phone to the people present, would he not hit himself in the face? And I must have lost face to grandma''s house.


    Yes, for Bi Yuntao, that video can''t be exposed, let alone known by people in the industry, because it''s his failure and his shame. It records the whole process of his losing to Wang Bing. Once it''s exposed, his reputation as "king of stone" will be doomed, and the prestige he has accumulated in the industry for decades will be gone.


    Therefore, Bi Yuntao counseled him at that time. He finally knew why Wang Bing was not threatened by him. He also knew why he could not help Wang Bing. Then he borrowed an excuse to say that he had something to say to Wang Bing and called Wang Bing to the side.


    Everyone thinks that the old and the young hate each other. In fact, Bi Yuntao is talking about terms with Wang Bing.


    "Is it mean of you to do so?" Bi Yuntao asked.


    "How can I compare with you in terms of meanness?" Wang Bing smiles and takes out the note Bi Yuntao wrote to him, "if I make this video and this note public, I don''t know what the consequences will be, Mr. Bi? It''s going to be fun, isn''t it? "


    Bi Yuntao was flustered at that time. If people in the industry knew that he threatened Wang Bing in order to win the competition, he would lose his reputation instantly. From then on, he would no longer have a foothold in the industry, and the "king of stone king" would no longer exist.


    "What do you want?"


    "By the way, if you''re 80 years old, you''ll never have to find a book before you retire. On the contrary, I''m sure you''ll never be able to find it £¡¡± Wang Bing is so proud that he is forcing Bi Yuntao to submit. Can bi Yuntao refuse?Do as Wang Bing says, at least he can keep the reputation of "king of stone". If he doesn''t do as Wang Bing says, he will be demoted to be an ordinary bad old man. He knows which is the best for him.


    "You mean what you say!" Bi Yuntao regrets that his intestines are green. He had nothing to do with Wang Bing, but because of Naiwen, he provoked Wang Bing, and now he is doomed.


    "Of course, a gentleman''s word is quick and his horse''s whip is quick." Wang Bing patted his chest to make a promise.


    In the last section of LK After that, Bi Yuntao announced his early retirement and told Luo Wenfeng that he would recommend him as the president of the National Association of rare stones. Then he left. It was not that he didn''t want to stay, but that he had no face to stay.


    "Look at this!" Wang Bing gives Bi Yuntao''s note to Luo Wenfeng. When he sees the words on the note, Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai are surprised.


    "This is..."


    "At the last time, Bi Yuntao asked someone to take a note to me. He was threatening me for fear that I would win him, but he didn''t expect that I still had that video on hand, ha ha ha!"


    Luo Wenfeng couldn''t speak for a long time after hearing this. It turned out that thanks to Wang Bing''s ingenuity, otherwise he would not be the chairman of the board of directors.


    "Brother Wang Bing, thanks to you, I I don''t know what to say! "


    "Don''t say that, brother Wenfeng. In fact, I didn''t do anything. If they didn''t have nothing to do, they wouldn''t have stolen the rice. Maybe next time we meet, you will be the president of the National Association of rare stones, ha ha!"


    "Good brother, if you need any help from me in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask!" Luo Wenfeng was moved to a mess.

 Chapter 227

    After solving the problems of Bi Yuntao, Moriyama Yeren and others, Wang Bing was in a good mood and continued to visit the exhibition with Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai.


    Don''t mention that Wang Bing won Bi Yuntao in the competition. Although many people don''t know his name, many people already know the young man''s strength. For a moment, there are people around Wang Bing everywhere, and they want to see his "gambling skills". But those shops that Wang Bing likes suddenly feel like big stars are coming.


    Wang Bing is not stingy. He is sorry if he doesn''t make pocket money when he goes to the exhibition.


    "Brother Wang Bing, you can choose whatever you like. The price of the stone is mine, and the price is yours!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "Lao Luo has said it, and I can''t help saying that I''ll take all the orders according to the number you drive today, brother Wang Bing!" Sun Hai also admired Wang Bing. After seeing Wang Bing''s ability, who didn''t want to curry favor with him?


    Even if the king of stone is not an opponent, it''s too late to flatter him.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    It''s really impolite to say you''re welcome. After more than an hour''s shopping, Wang Bing picked nearly 20 stones and spent more than 5 million yuan on Luo Wenfeng. Don''t think you''ll feel sorry for spending a lot of money on Luo Wenfeng. In fact, Luo Wenfeng has always been around to let Wang Bing spend his money. He doesn''t need to save money for him.


    Not to mention Luo Wenfeng''s wealth, let''s say that Wang Bing made him the president of the National Association of rare stones. Even if he spent several times more money, he would soon be able to get back to the original.


    All the original stones were sold to sun Hai on the spot, and sun Hai transferred the money to Wang Bing''s account on the spot. After more than an hour, Wang Bing recorded 300 million yuan. He didn''t spend any money in the whole process, so there were 300 million yuan more in the account, and only Wang Bing could do it.


    Wang Bing decided to stay one more night and return to Nanshi early tomorrow morning. Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai warmly entertained him. They should eat and drink. Finally, they found some beautiful girls to accompany him. Hi, Wang Bing had a good time.


    Just as Wang Bing was having a good time, a plane from Japan landed at sushi airport, and a girl with short hair in a long black windbreaker came out of the airport.


    Small nose, cherry red lips slightly pursed, delicate eyebrows curved, eyebrows with a bit of enchanting scarlet cinnabar, black tights wrapped with a good figure, slightly squinting eyes showed a dangerous look, the silver ring on the wrist Ding Dong Dong sound, added a bit of vitality to this cold night.


    This is a woman who gives people a cold feeling. Her whole body is filled with a cold feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. In particular, her hostile eyes seem to tell others that this woman is not easy to provoke.


    What complements her cold temperament is her tattoo, which can be seen on her arms and neck. The word "Ling" near her wrist is particularly conspicuous.


    She called, said a few words and hung up, then stopped a taxi at the gate of the airport.


    "Where to?" Asked the taxi driver.


    "XXX Hotel!" Zhang KaiKou speaks the standard Chinese language, which is exactly the same as the authentic Chinese.


    Twenty minutes later, she stood outside the presidential suite of the hotel. The one who opened the door for her was Moriyama Nodo.


    "Are you Ling?" Moriyamano asked.


    The girl didn''t say anything. She rolled up her sleeves, gave Moriyama yejen a look at the "Ling" tattoo on her wrist, and said, "we all have a tattoo like this. This is our name and our identity symbol!"


    "Come in!" Moriyama yejen introduced the girl into the house. The president''s house was extremely luxurious, but the girl sat down without looking at anything else.


    "What would you like to drink?" Moriyamano asked.


    "No, let''s get down to business!"


    Yoshino Moriyama laughs and looks at Ling. Looking closely, he is a beautiful girl. That''s why he is a little cold.


    "Is everyone as cool as you?" Moriyamano asked with a smile.


    "I advise you not to say that there is no nutrition!" Ling gave him a cold look.


    "Tell me your name, then?"


    ¡·This is my name She pointed to the word "Ling".


    "What did you do before?" Moriyama seems to be very curious about this girl. He asks questions as soon as he comes up.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished, moriyamano felt a flash of cold light in front of him. A bright dagger had been put on his neck. He was so scared that he sweated and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare move.


    "What are you doing?" Moriyama asked, trembling.


    "I''m here to carry out the task. You just tell me who the target is, and I''ll cut off your tongue with one more word of nonsense!" Ling''s eyes were very fierce, which really startled Moriyama.


    "Know I see! " Moriyama nods. "Ling" just takes the dagger away. Moriyama adjusts his breath and opens the photo album in his mobile phone. There are several photos of Wang Bing that he secretly took."That''s him!"


    Following Moriyama''s direction, "Ling" looked at Wang Bing in the photo and asked, "what''s his name? where are you? Tell me what you know! "


    "His name is Wang Bing. He works in Nanshi and Chen''s jewelry company..." Moriyama told Lin everything he knew about Wang Bing.


    Ling remembers what Moriyama said, and then sends a picture of Wang Bing to his mobile phone.


    "It seems that he also lives in this hotel, but I don''t know which room he lives in!" Moriyamano said.


    "Wait for me!" With that, Ling got up and left. He was very cool both in speaking and doing things.


    "How long will it take to get rid of him?" Moriyamano asked.


    "In three days, he will die!"


    With that, Lin left. Moriyama didn''t know where she was going, but it didn''t matter, because he knew Wang Bing was in danger.


    The boss has a group of powerful killers under his hand. Ling is one of them. It is said that they have never lost a hand, and the people they are targeting are doomed.


    Now that Wang Bing has been targeted by Ling, he has become the prey of Ling. How Ling wants to find him and kill him is not something Moriyama Yeren needs to worry about. As Ling said, Wang Bing will die in three days.


    "Goodbye, smelly boy!" Moriyama yejen sneers. He pours himself a glass of red wine. It seems that he has already begun to celebrate Wang Bing''s death in advance. Wang Bing happens to live in the same hotel. Maybe he can''t even survive this evening.

 Chapter 228

    Wang Bing can''t remember how much wine he drank last night? I don''t remember whether I lost myself after drinking last night. I woke up and found myself lying in a strange room, not like a hotel room.


    Last night, he had a drink with Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai, so that Wang Bing had no impression of what happened later. There were no women beside the bed and no women''s clothes. His clothes were the same as those he wore last night. It shows that Wang Bing didn''t lose his body. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not?


    When he got out of bed and went out of the house, he found that he was at Luo Wenfeng''s home. When he found Luo Wenfeng and asked him, he realized that all three of them had drunk broken pieces last night. Later, Luo Wenfeng asked someone to send them back home.


    Wang Bing should be glad that the female killer "Ling" who came from Japan last night waited for him in Wang Bing''s room of the hotel all night. Fortunately, Wang Bing was not sent back to the hotel after he was drunk last night. Otherwise, he would have been killed by "Ling" because he was so drunk that he couldn''t stand steadily last night.


    After taking a bath and having breakfast at Luo Wenfeng''s house, Luo Wenfeng was thoughtful and asked people to prepare new clothes for Wang Bing early, which saved Wang Bing the trouble of going back to the hotel.


    Because Wang Bing basically didn''t bring any luggage, he decided to return to "Nanshi" directly from Luo Wenfeng''s home after dinner. Before leaving, he handed the video on his mobile phone and Bi Yuntao''s note to Luo Wenfeng.


    "Bi Yuntao has promised to recommend brother Wenfeng to take the post of president of the National Association of rare stones, and he should not come out to make trouble in the future. You should keep these two things. If he dares to play any tricks, you should make them public!"


    / in Chapter 6 of the latest e, the things left to Luo Wenfeng are just in case. Bi Yuntao has lost such a big face this time, and Wang Bing has these two deadly tricks, so he certainly does not dare to come out again.


    "I just asked you to come and see the exhibition. I don''t think you gave me such a big gift!"


    "Brother Wenfeng, you also give me a big gift!"


    "Ha ha, my brother Wang Bing and I are so congenial. It''s just like old friends at first sight. I have a heartless invitation. Why don''t we become brothers of the opposite sex


    "Good!"


    Wang Bing has never been a person who sticks to trifles, and Luo Wenfeng is even more straightforward. Even old man Ouyang told Wang Bing that Luo Wenfeng can be a close friend.


    Ouyang old man read countless people, he said Luo Wenfeng can make friends, that Luo Wenfeng this person is really good.


    To be a brother with such a man will do no harm to Wang Bing. Wang Bing has no reason not to agree.


    There is no red tape, there is not too much cumbersome process, after a simple form, Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng officially become brothers.


    Luo Wenfeng is more than 20 years older than Wang Bing. Naturally, he is the elder brother, while Wang Bing becomes the younger brother.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother!"


    Address suddenly become more cordial than before, after the two sides mutual disclosure, let each other know each other''s home situation.


    Wang Bing''s family situation is simple, while Luo Wenfeng''s family situation is relatively complex. He is not only the chairman of the Qishi Association, but also runs a pharmaceutical company called "Changtian pharmaceutical".


    "Take your mother and sister as guests when you have time. I''ll come back to visit your mother later!"


    "Sure!"


    After a promise, Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai personally sent Wang Bing to the station.


    "I can''t believe that Wang Bing can play like that if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Lao Luo!"


    "Well, now you believe I didn''t lie to you before?" Luo Wenfeng is proud because Wang Bing is his younger brother now.


    "Believe me, believe me. Now you''ve become brothers with brother Wang Bing. Don''t forget me if it''s good in the future." Sun Hai said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s good. I''m sure the first one will take care of you. The three hundred million you gave him won''t be wasted!" Luo Wenfeng laughs meaningfully. Of course, he knows that it is selfish of sun hai to collect 20 pieces of stone from Wang Bing at the price of 300 million yuan.


    The price of those 20 pieces of raw stones is certainly not worth 300 million, but there is only one reason why Sun Hai gave such a high price, which is to please Wang Bing.


    Of course, we have to please Wang Bing. If Wang Bing has something good, he will be the first to think of him. Sun Hai is a smart businessman. He won''t do business at a loss. The three hundred million yuan he gave Wang Bing is an "investment.".


    "Next you have to do me a favor first!"


    "What''s up?" Asked sun Hai.


    "I want to take this opportunity to make Wang Bing a new ''stone King''!"


    "Do you want to praise Wang Bing, brother?" Sun Hai was surprised.


    "With Wang Bing''s ability to gamble on stones, it''s more than enough to sit in the position of stone king. If he wasn''t young, I would even like him to take the place of Bi Yuntao!"


    "If this veteran in the industry succeeds, he will be famous as a" king of guns. ""Yesterday, so many people saw him win Bi Yuntao in the competition. As long as we push him in the back, he will be the" stone king! "


    With the help of Luo Wenfeng and sun Hai, and Wang Bing''s outstanding performance at the exhibition yesterday, it''s only a matter of time before they become the "stone king".


    Why does Luo Wenfeng want to hold Wang Bing to the top?


    In addition to helping Wang Bing, he is also helping himself. If Wang Bing becomes the "king of stone", then Luo Wenfeng is the big brother of the "king of stone". Isn''t that good for Luo Wenfeng?


    "Does brother Wang Bing know about this?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going to tell him when it''s done!"


    "When he knows that he has become the" king of stone ", he will be surprised." Sun Hai said with a smile.


    "I want to give him a big surprise, ha ha!"


    Therefore, without prior notice to Wang Bing, Luo Wenfeng and sun haihao made their own plans to turn Wang Bing into a new generation of "stone king".


    On the other hand, Wang Bing returned to Nanshi with 300 million yuan from his account. Fat Xu Hongli met him at the station.


    "How can you go out and play without calling me? Not enough, brother Said the fat man plaintively.


    "I just went for one day. It''s no fun!" Then he took out a piece of green from his pocket and gave it to the fat man.


    "What''s this?" Asked the fat man.


    "Jade


    "Why give me a jade?"


    "A gift for you!"


    "I don''t understand this stuff. You might as well give me some money to be practical!"


    "You are really vulgar. If you don''t like it, you can sell it. The money belongs to you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Get in the car!"


    As soon as they got on the bus, a car suddenly came and blocked Wang Bing''s way

 Chapter 229

    Wang Bing immediately recognized that the man in suit who came down from the car was Xu Xiaojin, Yao Hongshuang''s man.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my car? " Asked the fat man.


    Ignoring the existence of fat man, Xu Xiaojin went straight to Wang Bing and said, "red sister wants to see you!"


    It''s Yao Hongshuang again. It''s probably for the last time that she couldn''t win?


    "I made it very clear to her last time!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''ve made it very clear to you, do you want to go by yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Xu Xiaojin''s attitude is not particularly polite. In fact, he doesn''t have a good impression of Wang Bing. Last time Yao Hongshuang personally invited Wang Bing to join their company, but Wang Bing refused.


    That''s what Xu Xiaojin can''t accept, and what he can''t accept more is Wang Bing''s attitude towards Yao Hongshuang.


    Xu Xiaojin was promoted by Yao Hongshuang. He is loyal to Yao Hongshuang and can''t see that other people don''t respect Yao Hongshuang. But Wang Bing did something that made him unhappy. Therefore, his attitude towards Wang Bing is very unfriendly and everyone can hear him.


    Wang Bing doesn''t care about Xu Xiaojin. But after Xu Xiaojin, there are several other guys in suits. They are as strong as cattle. They are probably thugs. If they really want to start, even fat Xu Hongli will have to be beaten.


    "Fat man, I have something else to do. Go back first!" Then he got into Xu Xiaojin''s car and followed Xu Xiaojin to see Yao Hongshuang.


    As soon as he saw the situation, the fatter he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. Especially when he remembered Xu Xiaojin''s attitude towards Wang Bing just now, it was obvious that those who came were not good.


    Where is Wang Bing going? Is he going to be ok?


    No, Wang Bing is his own good brother. Maybe he will be in danger. We must follow him.


    So after hesitating for a while, the fat man got on the car and quickly followed Xu Xiaojin''s car. Along the way, he found that Xu Xiaojin''s car drove into a sauna center.


    There is a sign of business suspension hanging at the door, and there is a large group of people guarding it. Let alone entering through the main gate, even if you want to cross the wall, you can''t get in.


    Oh, no, who did Wang Bing offend?


    The fat man was frightened, hesitated and called Jiang Hu.


    "Ah Hu, the soldier may be in danger. Please bring people here quickly, and they are..." The fat man told Jiang Hu the address.


    At the same time, Wang Bing was brought into the sauna center, followed Xu Xiaojin around all the way, through various aisles, and came to a sauna room.


    "Wait here!" Xu Xiaojin said that he went into the sauna room. The room was foggy. Yao Hongshuang was wrapped in a white bathrobe, covered her face with a towel and leaning against the wall. She was sweating. The long legs under the bathrobe were very eye-catching, exuding a different kind of sexuality and charm.


    "Red sister, he''s coming, outside!"


    Yao Hongshuang took down the towel on her face, wet hair, sweat on her face and slightly red lips are so attractive.


    "Let him wait outside, and I''ll be right out!"


    "Good!" Xu Xiaojin agreed and stepped back. As soon as she left, Yao Hongshuang took off her wet bathrobe. It was a vacuum inside. Unfortunately, the camera cut too fast and didn''t have time to aim at her. She had already entered the bathroom next door. Through the glass door of the bathroom, she could vaguely see the graceful body that was wet by water. It was so vague and imaginative. Such a scene really made people happy Nosebleed.


    Wang Bing had been waiting outside for about ten minutes. During this time, Xu Xiaojin kept staring at him. He didn''t say a word to Wang Bing, and Wang Bing didn''t bother to talk to him.


    At this time, Yao Hongshuang came out and wiped his wet hair with a big towel while walking. He was wearing slippers on his feet and a clean bathrobe on his body. With the acceleration of hair wiping on his hands, Wang Bing suddenly felt his breathing speed up. When the amplitude is large, you can still see the spring light.


    But it should not be like this. Why?


    Wang Bing thought a little and immediately understood the reason, but his heart beat even harder. It turned out that there was no clothes under the bathrobe.


    Yao Hongshuang doesn''t wear underwear. No wonder she looks like this.


    Yjq


    not to mention Wang Bing, even Xu Xiaojin next to him was a little embarrassed, but he was not as shameless as Wang Bing. He stared straight at Wang Bing, and his eyes suddenly became unfriendly.


    Yao Hongshuang seems to have never heard of it. Even though the neckline of the bathrobe is very low, she doesn''t care at all. She points to the sofa beside her and says "sit down" to Wang Bing.


    After that, she sat down and folded her legs gracefully. It''s undeniable that a woman like Yao Hongshuang, especially when she was dressed like this and just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, is absolutely irresistible to a normal man.


    In the past, Wang Bing knew that this woman was a beautiful woman, and her figure was too hot. Today, this kind of beauty seems to have sublimated to another level. It''s so beautiful that Wang Bing can''t move his eyes away from her after sitting down.Vacuum!


    Vacuum!


    Vacuum!


    I can''t get rid of such words in my mind.


    All of a sudden, Wang Bing was entangled in the question of whether there was a "vacuum" under his bathrobe.


    But Lao Wang''s family has a skill called "heavenly eye". If you want to know if it''s a "vacuum", just open the "heavenly eye" and have a look?


    But would that be rude?


    Wang Bing''s mood is tangled, that kind of want to do and feel embarrassed, can you understand? Anyway, I can.


    Let''s see what happened?


    I''m just making sure. Can you make Yao Hongshuang lose a piece of meat?


    No!


    So Lao Wang reasonably gave himself a more "appropriate" reason to use the "heavenly eye".


    In the face of the temptation of bathrobes, this bloody young man is thirsty and lonely after all. When is "eye of heaven" not needed?


    The next second, the "eye of heaven" came out. For a moment, Yao Hongshuang''s bathrobe became a name casting, and her secret was completely presented to Lao Wang. Lao Wang said to himself: I will bear it!

 Chapter 230

    Under the eye of heaven, Yao Hongshuang''s body has no secret in front of Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s conjecture has been verified at the moment when his bathrobe becomes transparent.


    Sure enough, there was a vacuum inside, which made Wang Bing feel faint.


    Do you think a bloody young man should have nosebleed when he sees such a scene?


    Poor old Wang hasn''t even seen a few "little movies". Now he sees the live action version as soon as he comes up. Although he has been psychologically prepared, he has been able to hold back his nosebleed, but his little face turns red uncontrollably, and his heart beats fast.


    Yao Hongshuang patronizes to brush her hair, completely does not know her present situation.


    What Lao Wang saw made him "plop, plop!" The heart beat so fast, faster than just now, and the breath became shortness.


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to imagine. He quickly gathered his mind and forced his eyes back from Yao Hongshuang. If he wanted to see it again for a while, something must have happened. He didn''t want to be killed by Yao Hongshuang''s people, but he wanted to die himself?


    After wiping her hair, Yao Hongshuang put down the towel and looked at Wang Bing.


    The last time she failed to recruit Wang Bing, she didn''t give up. In fact, she has been paying attention to Wang Bing for the past two days. As soon as Wang Bing got out of the car, her people found him.


    "Don''t you feel well?" See Wang Bing low head, face still a little red, Yao Hongshuang doubt asked.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head and took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    "You''re not shy, are you?" Yao Hongshuang asked with a smile.


    "Who Who''s shy? " Wang Bing is said to be a bit stuttering.


    "Or what do you blush for?"


    "How can I blush?"


    "Do you want me to show you a mirror?" Yao Hongshuang smiles again.


    "I look good!" Wang Bing said, "you''re really good. I just got out of the car and found me!"


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it!"


    "What do you want me for?"


    "Like last time, I''d like to invite you to join our company again. Please do not hesitate to raise the terms!"


    "I made it very clear to you last time!"


    "What''s your salary for one year in Chen''s jewelry company? I''ll double that! "


    "It''s no use giving me ten times as much!"


    "Why?" Yao Hongshuang asked suspiciously, "your annual salary in Chen''s jewelry company is no more than one million. If you come to help me, you will get much more than you do now. I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Why do you have to come to me?"


    "Because I think you are a talented person. It''s a waste to stay in Chen''s jewelry company." Yao Hongshuang said.


    "First of all, I have personal reasons to stay in Chen''s jewelry company, and then..." Wang Bing''s desire to speak is not enough.


    "What''s next?" Yao Hongshuang asked with a smile.


    "Really? I said, "don''t be angry!"


    "You say, I''m not angry!" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    "You are not a good man!"


    "What did you say?" Before Yao Hongshuang spoke, Xu Xiaojin, who was next to him, was not happy and glared at Wang Bing.


    "See, I yelled at me without saying anything Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Xiaojin!" Yao Hongshuang waved her hand to Xu Xiaojin to be calm. Then she said to Wang Bing, "why do you say I''m not a good man?"


    "You are a good man. How can you be cut off?"


    "I''m not a good man when I''m cut off? Don''t you think there''s something wrong with your logic? First of all, I''m the victim. Second, I don''t know those people at all! " Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    "Those people don''t chop people for no reason, do they? Not to mention a woman


    "Then you can''t say I''m not a good man, I''m actually a businessman!"


    *^On the latest $chapter and section% G ''


    "business that can''t be seen?" Wang Bing said casually.


    "Don''t push the inch!" Xu Xiaojin roared, "red sister invited you to give you face!"


    "Just for your attitude of talking to me, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about. Goodbye!"


    With that, Wang Bing got up and prepared to leave.


    "Whoosh!" Just stand up, Xu Xiaojin''s gun has been pointed at his forehead, the atmosphere instantly become tense.


    "Do you think you can go out without the permission of red sister?" Xu Xiaojin said in a cold voice, his murderous look is frightening.


    The smile on Wang Bing''s face was restrained, but he was not nervous. It was not the first time that he was pointed at with a gun. "What I don''t want to do, no one can force me!"


    "Then I''ll shoot you!" Seeing that Wang Bing even dared to challenge himself, Xu Xiaojin was even more angry and pulled up the hammer.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing is ready to take action.


    "Jin, stop it!" Yao Hongshuang stands out when he is about to fight.


    "Red sister, this boy is so rude to you!" Xu Xiaojin said excitedly."I told you to stop and put the gun down!" Yao Hong frost cold rebuke way.


    Xu Xiaojin was still angry and hesitated to put down his gun.


    "I asked you to put down your gun, didn''t you even listen to me?" Until Yao Hongshuang spoke again, he reluctantly put the gun down to avoid the end of Wang Bing and his hands.


    "You go out first!"


    Xu Xiaojin was "expelled" by Yao Hongshuang. Although he was unwilling and bitter, he did not dare to listen to Yao Hongshuang. He could only stare at Wang Bing fiercely and guard outside.


    "I sincerely invite you to join our company. You might as well consider it seriously!"


    "I still said that last time. I don''t even know what your company does!" Wang Bing said.


    "As long as you join our company, you will naturally know what our company does!"


    "Since I was a child, my mother told me that I can''t do anything illegal and criminal. I don''t want to make trouble for myself!" Wang Bing said.


    "The world is either white or black, but the white does not necessarily become black, and the black does not necessarily become white, there is no absolute!" Yao Hongshuang said and came to Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Wang Bing was at a loss. As soon as he finished speaking, Yao Hongshuang suddenly attacked Wang Bing and smashed him with a pink fist.


    Wang Bing reacted quickly and dodged away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yao Hongshuang did not say anything, and continued to attack Wang Bing. At this time, Jiang Hu and his men came to the sauna center.

 Chapter 231

    "Pa Pa Pa!" In the room, Yao Hongshuang fights Wang Bing. Although she has been a female, she is still very good at boxing and footwork. It seems that she is a traditional martial arts school. Wang Bing can''t say what kind of Kung Fu she is, but boxing and footwork are fashionable and clean. At first glance, she has practiced it.


    However, it''s a pity that this kind of Kung Fu can make a pig out of ordinary people, but Wang Bing is not an ordinary person. This kind of Kung Fu does not pose any threat to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing dodged easily and defused Yao Hongshuang''s attack.


    "You come again, I''m not polite to you!" After being chased and beaten for more than 20 rounds, Wang Bing made a cruel remark.


    Instead of stopping, Yao Hongshuang''s offensive intensified.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing decided to give Yao Hongshuang some color to see, so he immediately launched a counterattack. Yao Hongshuang punched. Wang Bing didn''t dodge this time. He grabbed Yao Hongshuang''s hand, rushed forward with a lunge, and raised Yao Hongshuang''s hand over his head.


    Yao Hongshuang''s strength is far less than Wang Bing''s. at a glance, he was suppressed by Wang Bing''s brute force, and he couldn''t draw back his fist. The other hand hit him immediately.


    Wang Bing had been prepared for a long time, but he didn''t give Yao Hongshuang a chance. He stretched out his hand from Yao Hongshuang''s armpit and buttoned Yao Hongshuang''s other hand behind him with brute force. At the same time, he pushed Yao Hongshuang back until he leaned Yao Hongshuang against the wall. So Wang Bing gave Yao Hongshuang the "wall Dong" like this.


    Yao Hongshuang obviously didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s counterattack would be so swift, and she didn''t have any room to fight back. Her hands were grabbed by Wang Bing, and she couldn''t move. If she couldn''t do it, she could just use her feet. This posture could just give Wang Bing a move of "killing children and grandchildren.".


    So he lifted his knee up, but Wang Bing once again expected the enemy to take the lead. Before Yao Hongshuang lifted his feet, he put his whole body on Yao Hongshuang''s body, supported Yao Hongshuang with his whole body, and also supported Yao Hongshuang''s feet. In this way, Yao Hongshuang could not move, let alone lift his feet.


    She struggled hard, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get Wang Bing away from her.


    However, when she struggled hard, she seemed to forget one thing, that is, her body and Wang Bing''s body were closely attached at this time, and it could be said that they were "perfectly matched". When she was doing her movements, her body constantly collided and rubbed with Wang Bing, and the posture was so provocative.


    Wang Bing didn''t think so much at the beginning. He just wanted to subdue Yao Hongshuang. Now his face is very close to Yao Hongshuang. When Yao Hongshuang struggled, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Are you still moving?" He said coldly.


    Yao Hongshuang didn''t say anything. She just glared at Wang Bing, and then continued to struggle. It seems that she didn''t want to give up easily and was stubborn.


    In order not to let her break free, also in order not to let her have the opportunity, Wang Bing dead against her, let her close to the wall, and at this time, he finally found the abnormality.


    Dear, Wang Bing forgot that the inside of Yao Hongshuang''s bathrobe is a vacuum, and now there are only two clothes between him and Yao Hongshuang, which can be said to be almost skin intimate.


    0 latest @ new chapter|_ On the festival P {r


    strong sense of oppression, strong elasticity, Wang Bing''s head has been a blank.


    Words can''t describe what kind of feeling it is. He is close to Yao Hongshuang. Looking at Yao Hongshuang so close, he feels that her beauty is suffocating.


    Yao Hongshuang is still struggling. She doesn''t seem to feel the pressure on her chest. After struggling for a long time, she still doesn''t get rid of Wang Bing''s hand. She can only choose to give up.


    "Let go!"


    Wang Bing looked at her as if he hadn''t heard of her. His eyes were a little blurred, and his face turned red uncontrollably. Why did he blush?


    You can find a girl to do the same action. It''s not a common "wall Dong". It''s a wall Dong that can make people''s blood expand.


    Wang Bing''s head was really blank at this time. He didn''t know what he was doing, and he couldn''t hear Yao Hongshuang''s words. What''s fatal is that the feeling of intimate skin is very delicate. The closer he sticks to it, the more reluctant he is to leave.


    And at this time, Yao Hongshuang''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, the next second expression suddenly changed, the face showed the expression of consternation, and then the consternation disappeared, Shua of a pink face with a red tide, she actually blushed, she finally realized what happened between her and Wang Bing.


    "Let go!" Of course, she knew what it was, and she called to Wang Bing with a little shame.


    But Wang Bing didn''t know what he had done to make Yao Hongshuang shy. At this time, he was enjoying himself and let him go? Where is he willing?


    "Put Let go of me Yao Hongshuang is so shy that she can''t do it. It''s just like a delicate expression after being teased by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing finally heard Yao Hongshuang''s words at this time, but he didn''t find the blush on Yao Hongshuang''s face, and he didn''t even dare to look him in the eye.


    "You still want to hit me?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    "No No more Yao Hongshuang''s voice is much smaller. There''s no way. She can''t beat Wang Bing. Now she''s being bullied by Wang Bing. How can she be in the mood to beat him? "Quick Let go of meMaybe it''s uncomfortable. When talking, Yao Hongshuang moves her waist. It doesn''t matter. In an instant, Wang Bing is aware of the reason why Yao Hongshuang suddenly changes her personality.


    Wang Bing himself was startled. He could not imagine what had happened between him and Yao Hongshuang just now. He quickly released his hand and was so scared that he bounced away from Yao Hongshuang. Yao Hongshuang regained her freedom. But I don''t know if she would feel lost because of her emptiness?


    I don''t know if she has. Anyway, Wang Bing is very reluctant to give up. The feeling just now is too wonderful to describe.


    Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang half lowered their heads, you look at me, I look at you, for a time are silent, a bit embarrassed.


    "Are you all right, red sister?" At this time, Xu Xiaojin, who was guarding the door, seemed to notice the abnormality and came in.


    "Nothing!" Yao Hongshuang said this. In fact, she was in a state of confusion and could not be calm for a long time. She was "big sister", but Wang Bing''s different "Bi Dong" was so domineering and unreasonable that she couldn''t say a word.


    "That''s all for today''s talk. I hope you can go back and think about it. You can go!"


    Yao Hongshuang quickly sent Wang Bing away.

 Chapter 232

    Outside the sauna center, Jiang Hu came late with his men and horses.


    "Fat man!"


    "You are coming!"


    "Where''s a Bing?"


    "Inside, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Do you know who caught him?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry about that. Go in and save people!"


    "Go Jiang Hu gave an order and took the lead to walk to the door of the sauna center.


    No matter what happens to him, whoever dares to touch his brother will be killed.


    At the door of the sauna center, Yao Hongshuang''s men were startled by Jiang Hu''s men and horses, "someone is making trouble!"


    With an order, groups of people in suits rushed out of the sauna center, blocking the way of Jiang Hu and fat man.


    "Give me my brother!" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "Who is your brother?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "No, I don''t know. I warn you not to make trouble here. Get out now!"


    "If you don''t hand it over, you''ll call until you hand it over. Call me!"


    Jiang Hu was never afraid of anyone. He ordered both sides to fight.


    "Go and tell brother Jin!"


    A man rushed into the sauna center and found Xu Xiaojin.


    "Red sister!" After greeting Yao Hongshuang, he whispered in Xu Xiaojin''s ear.


    "You go out first, I''ll come right away!"


    |t¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Someone is making trouble outside. I''ll go out and have a look!" Then Xu Xiaojin went out.


    Only Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang were left in the room.


    "You go!" Yao Hongshuang said again, Wang Bing was embarrassed. After hearing Yao Hongshuang''s words, he quickly turned around and left.


    But when he left, he didn''t forget to take a look at Yao Hongshuang. The feeling of "Bi Dong" just now was too subtle, and Wang Bing was still savoring it.


    Yao Hongshuang turned away and didn''t dare to look at Wang Bing. In fact, she didn''t want anyone to see the blush on her face.


    She is "big sister". How can people know that she was "bullied" by Wang Bing just now?


    In that case, she has no deterrent power in front of her subordinates. The most important thing to lose when she is "big sister" is the deterrent power.


    Wang Bing left. Yao Hongshuang was the only one left in the room. She was relieved. Fortunately, Xu Xiaojin came in a few seconds late just now. If he had come in a few seconds earlier, he would have seen everything.


    Recalling the scene that made people blush just now, Yao Hongshuang''s heart beat faster and secretly scolded Wang Bing as a shameless hooligan.


    Yao Hongshuang''s face turned red again. She felt that her ears were hot. While no one was around, she quickly tidied up her bathrobe. After finishing finishing, she realized that she had nothing on inside. So the moment when she was knocked by Wang Bing just now was really like the kiss of skin.


    Ah, it''s estimated that the faster the heart beats, it will take a long time to calm down.


    Outside the sauna center, Jiang Hu and Yao Hongshuang''s people are fighting fiercely, and the scene is quite chaotic.


    Xu Xiaojin came out with a cold look. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Hu, who had the strongest fighting power. Then he rushed into the chaotic battle circle and rushed to Jiang Hu.


    Jiang Hu is excited, suddenly a figure from the sky appears in front of him, and skill, not other people can compare.


    Jiang Hu didn''t know Xu Xiaojin either. Anyway, it was a fight.


    Since learning Kungfu from Wang Bing, Jiang Hu''s Kungfu has improved a lot. Although Xu Xiaojin looks gentle, he is a master of Muay Thai. He learns from a real master of Muay Thai. When they fight each other, they are as fierce as Mars hitting the earth. They fight each other for a while, and they are hard to separate. No one can take advantage of him.


    Wang Bing thought back to the scene just now, and walked out of the sauna center.


    The body is hot and dry, as if something is tossing back and forth in the red field, like a runaway wild horse.


    Wang Bing thought, I''ll go, Yao Hongshuang, that woman''s charm is so terrible? He has calmed down, but he has enough stamina.


    "You missed a great opportunity to break through to the realm of" Yiyang! " Old man Ouyang suddenly appeared beside Wang Bing. "If you had just put that woman to justice, you might have broken through to the realm of" Yiyang "now!"


    "Why?"


    "What, why? What did I tell you? Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill can be improved through contact with women. The more contact you have with women, the more intimate you are, the faster your Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill will be improved, even faster than your closed door cultivation. This is the great advantage of Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill over any other cultivation method. You are so close to that woman just now, In fact, as long as you go further, lift up her clothes, and then Hehe, you can definitely break through to the realm of "one Yang" in an instant, and really practice "Nine Yang Youming poison skill"! "Old man Ouyang laughs that he is obscene. He will never feel embarrassed or embarrassed when he talks about this kind of "color" words. Although the old man is serious when he teaches Wang Bing, in fact, he is a lecherous and obscene old man in his heart. Wang Bing knows him very well after spending so much time with him.


    "I I dare not


    "Don''t you dare? What dare you do? Are you a man? " Old man Ouyang hit the head.


    "But I''ve never done that, and what if they don''t agree?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t care whether she agrees or not. Even if she doesn''t agree, you can be a bully. Give her first, and the rest will come later!"


    "What if she accuses me of indecency?"


    "I really can''t communicate with you, forget it, anyway, you also missed the opportunity, but now you have reached the critical point, you feel hot and dry because of the excess energy in your body!"


    "How can there be excess? It''s all right


    "It''s because you had intimate contact with that woman just now. If you gave her just now, part of your energy would be injected into her body, so there would be no excess energy!"


    "What do you do now, master? I''m not going to explode, am I


    "Just wait for the extra energy to be consumed!"


    "Well?" Just then, Wang Bing heard the killing, looked up, Jiang Hu and Xu Xiaojin with two groups of people are fighting in full swing outside the sauna center.


    Just as there was excess energy, Wang Bing rushed out.

 Chapter 233

    Jiang Hu and Xu Xiaojin fought fiercely for dozens of rounds, but they were even. There were injuries on both sides. It seems that they can''t tell for a while.


    Stagger, two people stare at each other, Jiang Hu from the waist out of the knife, it seems to be under the hard hand, finally backhand grip knife, put out to kill four square posture.


    Xu Xiaojin is not a gas-saving lamp. He also takes a knife out of his body. He is Yao Hongshuang''s right-hand man and bodyguard. Naturally, he carries lethal weapons with him. He also puts on a fighting posture. It seems that this is an endless battle.


    "I''ve seen you!" Xu Xiaojin said coldly.


    "I''ve seen you, too!" Jiang Hu responded coldly.


    "You killed Han Hu last time!" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "Yes, you are from Tianhong!"


    Why do Jiang Hu and Xu Xiaojin know each other?


    Do you remember that after Jiang Hu killed Han Hu, someone from the leading company talked to him?


    It was Xu Xiaojin who went to look for him at that time. Xu Xiaojin went on behalf of the leader of Tianhong. In view of the fact that Jiang Hu and Han Hu had made so much trouble in order to fight for territory, the leader of Tianhong sent Xu Xiaojin to talk to Jiang Hu.


    Who is the leader of Tianhong?


    Wang Bing could not be more familiar with Yao Hongshuang, a charming woman known as "red sister".


    Tianhong is one of the three leading companies in Nanshi, and Yao Hongshuang is the only woman among the three leading companies. The reason why she can become the leading company of Tianhong is only known by people inside Tianhong.


    After Xu Xiaojin had a heart to heart talk with Jiang Hu last time, Jiang Hu had promised to attach himself to Tianhong. That is to say, he now has to pay the "protection fee" to Tianhong every month.


    But now Jiang Hu is fighting with Xu Xiaojin because of Wang Bing. This is the rhythm of tearing the skin.


    "If you know I''m Tianhong and dare to bring people here to make trouble, you''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!"


    "I don''t care if you''re from Tianhong. If you arrest my brother, I''ll do the same when the emperor comes!" Jiang Hu said.


    "The following is a crime. I can make you and your people disappear from Nanshi forever


    "If you have the ability, just try it. I''m afraid I won''t call you Jiang Hu!" Jiang Hu has no fear on his face. He is such an iron man. He is not afraid of power. He knows that Xu Xiaojin is "Tianhong". Fighting with Xu Xiaojin is bound to offend "Tianhong", and what will happen if he offends "Tianhong". Jiang Hu knows very well, but he will not turn back.


    "To die!" In Xu Xiaojin''s eyes, he killed Jiang Hu with a cold drink.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly a figure appeared between him and Jiang Hu. It was Wang Bing who just came out of the sauna center.


    "Stop it Wang Bing waved to Xu Xiaojin to stop.


    "Are you all right, Bing?" Seeing that Wang Bing was safe, Jiang Hu''s heart was finally released.


    "It''s OK. Why are you here, tiger?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Fat man said you were captured by them, for fear of your accident, let me bring someone to save you!"


    After listening to Jiang Hu''s explanation, Wang Bing couldn''t laugh or cry. The fat man''s starting point was right, but he called Jiang Hu without knowing the situation. He also brought so many people and fought with Xu Xiaojin''s people. Both sides were black and blue. How could Wang Bing end up with them?


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Wang Bing apologized to Xu Xiaojin.


    "He brought people here to make trouble and hurt my people. Is that a misunderstanding?" Xu Xiaojin is reluctant.


    "He thought I was caught by you, ah Hu, you go first!" Wang Bing rushed to make Xu Xiaojin look.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!" Xu Xiaojin is very angry. Do you think Wang Bing will give him face when he comes out to adjust?


    On the contrary, he was not happy with Wang Bing. It''s good that Wang Bing didn''t come out. On the contrary, he angered him when he came out.


    Voice down, Xu Xiaojin once again rushed to Jiang Hu.


    Wang Bing stepped out and blocked Xu Xiaojin''s way.


    "I''ll pay for your brothers'' medical expenses!"


    "Well, it can''t be done without losing money. Get out of the way!" Xu Xiaojin was angry, but Wang Bing was not moved.


    "I''ll say it again, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xu Xiaojin didn''t fight Wang Bing as soon as he came up. It was because of Yao Hongshuang''s face. After all, Yao Hongshuang is trying to attract Wang Bing.


    After Wang Bing heard this, he still didn''t want to retreat. Xu Xiaojin was so intent on killing that he stabbed Wang Bing with a knife in his hand.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Hu and fat man were surprised.


    "Don''t get out of the way, you have seed!" Xu Xiaojin thought, of course, he doesn''t really want to kill Wang Bing. He just wants to scare Wang Bing, but when everyone thinks that Wang Bing will be scared away by Xu Xiaojin


    "Pa!" The next second, Wang Bing was still standing in the same place, while Xu Xiaojin bounced away from him. Not only that, Xu Xiaojin''s knife didn''t know what was going on and ran to Wang Bing''s hand.Just now also noisy sauna center outside the moment became silent, Xu Xiaojin''s staff is whispering up.


    "What just happened? How did brother Jin''s knife get into his hands? "


    %"I don''t know, I didn''t see anything clearly!" on chapter U1


    "I''ll go, damn it!"


    Not to mention his subordinates, Xu Xiaojin''s face was full of astonishment and looked like a face of Leng force.


    Of course, he knows what happened. Just now he stabbed Wang Bing. Although he wasn''t serious, he just wanted to scare Wang Bing. Who knows that Wang Bing didn''t dodge, but shot instantly. But Xu Xiaojin didn''t see how he did it. Then he felt that the wrist of the hand holding the knife was patted hard, and the knife fell off instantly Then Wang Bing stepped forward with an arrow and hit him on the chest with his shoulder. This collision seemed ordinary, but he actually knocked Xu Xiaojin back three steps.


    It means that everything is happening between lightning and fire, so fast that Xu Xiaojin didn''t expect it.


    Looking at Wang Bing again, Xu Xiaojin''s eyes showed some shock.


    He didn''t fight Wang Bing. He didn''t know how powerful Wang Bing was. Wang Bing''s attack just now seems to have explained something.


    "Ah Hu, fat man, you go first, I''ll come to you later!" Wang Bing said so.


    "Go Jiang Hu and fat man know that they can''t help by staying, so they take people away.


    "Stop!" Xu Xiaojin was just about to chase him, but before his feet moved, there was a flash of cold light in front of him. With a "Chi", the knife in Wang Bing''s hand flew over and inserted into the ground under Xu Xiaojin''s feet. Half of the blade was embedded in it.


    Xu Xiaojin was startled again. No, he broke out in a cold sweat. What terrible power is this? He couldn''t get his knife into the hard ground.


    Who is Wang Bing?


    Perhaps, Yao Hongshuang insisted on recruiting him into the company is not without reason.


    This man is far more terrible than he looks.


    "Come at me if you have anything!" Wang Bing Dynasty Xu Xiaojin and his men smile, but none of them dare to chase, because they have been deterred by Wang Bing.

 Chapter 234

    "Brother Jin!"


    He can''t make up his mind whether to pursue Jiang Hu or not. The decision is entirely in Xu Xiaojin''s hands.


    Of course, Xu Xiaojin was not reconciled, but he was really frightened by Wang Bing just now. Wang Bing''s calmness and calmness, as well as his instant hand, all showed the style of "master". This style was only felt by his master before, and his master was an old master of Taiquan, but what about Wang Bing?


    He''s just a kid in his early twenties.


    Xu Xiaojin is never afraid of anyone. He is not afraid of Wang Bing, but is it really necessary to fight with Wang Bing?


    Looking at Jiang Hu and others who had already run away, Xu Xiaojin put down his clenched hands, "let them go!"


    In the end, he decided not to have the same opinion with Wang Bing. Of course, it is impossible to say that he has no fear in his heart.


    "Thank you. You can tell me the medical expenses of your brothers later."


    Then Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Brother Jin, let them go like this?" His subordinates were unconvinced and said that they couldn''t swallow it. They were from Tianhong.


    "Don''t make trouble for me, go and deal with my injuries!" Xu Xiaojin is very strong in front of his hands. After that, he goes back to the sauna center and finds Yao Hongshuang who has changed clothes.


    "What''s going on out there?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Wang Bing''s brother brought people to make trouble!"


    "Wang Bing''s brother?"


    "They thought we had captured Wang Bing to save people!"


    Yao Hongshuang smelt speech a smile, seem to hear what funny thing, "person?"


    "Just after fighting with our people, Wang Bing intervened. Now he''s gone. The person who took the lead is the one who killed Han Hu before!"


    "It''s him? He didn''t know you were from Tianhong? "


    "I know!"


    "Do you know who dares to beat us? He is not a coward Yao Hongshuang said.


    "But for Wang Bing, I would not have let them go so easily!"


    "If I remember correctly, he should be on the East Street, right? After Han Hu''s accident, that area should be in his hands! " Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Yes


    Yao Hongshuang thought about it. She seemed to be thinking about something. Then she said to Xu Xiaojin, "this time, it''s like selling Wang Bing''s favor."


    "Does red sister have to recruit him into the company?" Asked Xu Xiaojin.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "No, I just don''t think this person is as simple as what I see on the surface!"


    "Why do you say that?" Yao Hongshuang asked casually.


    "Feel!" When answering, Xu Xiaojin took a look at his wrist. He was cut by Wang Bing''s hand knife just now. His wrist is still painful and a little red.


    His fists are so hard that most people can''t hurt him, but now they are hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Wang Bing finds Jiang Hu and fat man.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "Ah Bing, what do you want from Tianhong people?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "They want me in their company!" Wang Bing said.


    "They want you in their company? Do you agree? " Jiang Hu is a little excited.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Why? It''s rare to hear that Tianhong will take the initiative to recruit people into their company, and Xu Xiaojin will recruit you himself! "


    "Not Xu Xiaojin


    "Not him? Who is that? "


    "It''s a woman called red sister!"


    "Yao Hongshuang!" Jiang Hu was stunned. "Is Yao Hongshuang the leader of Tianhong? She invited you to join "Tianhong"


    "Is she the leader of Tianhong?" Wang Bing finally knows that Yao Hongshuang is one of the leaders of the "three leading" companies. No wonder she walks with wind.


    "Yes, among the three leading companies, she is the only one who is the female boss. This woman is said to be very complicated!"


    "Indeed It''s not easy! " Wang Bing has seen her "not simple", and the temptation under the bathrobe is still vivid.


    "Why don''t you say yes to the boss of Tianhong?" Jiang Hu is more excited.


    "Why should I promise?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Yao Hongshuang recruited you personally. Once you agree, your position in Tianhong will be much higher than that of ordinary people!"


    "I don''t even know what their company does. I don''t want to go. Do you want to go? Can I recommend it for you? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    4 @; * V


    "Yao Hongshuang won''t take a fancy to me!" Jiang Hu wry smile, "such a good opportunity you don''t want, too bad, a Bing!"


    "It''s no pity. She came to me twice. This is the second time. The last time she went out with fat man Yao Hongshuang also specially asked someone to test me! ""That''s why you let me go first last time!" The fat man suddenly realized.


    "Yes


    "Yao Hongshuang asked you twice..." Jiang Hu was too surprised to speak.


    "What are you good at? Why do they recruit you? " Asked the fat man, half knowing.


    "Maybe it''s because I saved Yao Hongshuang''s life before!" Wang Bing tells Jiang Hu and fat man about his accidental rescue of Yao Hongshuang.


    "I''ll go. It turns out that you are the life-saving benefactor of the leader of" Tianhong ". Ah Hu, let the soldier tell them for you. In the future, you don''t have to pay the protection fee!" Said the fat man.


    "I don''t know them well!"


    Wang Bing doesn''t take Yao Hongshuang''s solicitation seriously, but Jiang Hu is only envious and resentful. If Yao Hongshuang invites him to join Tianhong himself, he will agree without thinking about it.


    After parting ways with Jiang Hu and fat man, Wang Bing went home.


    "Ah Hu, accompany me to Jinpu!" Said the fat man.


    "Why? Want to buy gold? " Jiang Hu asked.


    "No, the soldier gave me this. It''s useless for me to keep it. I want to sell it!" The fat man took out the Jade Wang Bing gave him.


    "Jade? Fake jade or real jade? If it were jade, it would be worth a lot of money! " Jiang Hu said.


    "Maybe it''s fake!"


    "If it''s fake, let the people in the gold shop see. Let''s go. I''ll take you!"


    Then he took the fat man to the gold shop.


    On the other side, Wang Bingjia.


    "Ah Qin Cuili suddenly screamed, and then the whole person was speechless for a long time, "you What did you say just now? "


    "Mom, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, drink water first, and sit down quickly!" Wang Bing quickly appeases Qin Cuili and sits down. He knew that Qin Cuili''s reaction was so big that he shouldn''t have told her that he had made 300 million yuan after going to Suzhou. In fact, he just wanted to surprise Qin Cuili. How could it become a shock.


    "In addition, I have already bought another house, which is bigger than here. In a few days, when ah Xin comes back, I''ll take you to have a look. There''s everything in it. Let''s just move in!"


    "This house is very good. Why change it?"


    "It''s too small here. I''ll change it for you!"


    "That''s going to cost a lot of money, isn''t it?"


    "Not a lot, less than 20 million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    "Mom, calm down, calm down. Where''s the wind oil? Wipe it quickly!"


    Meanwhile, Tang Ruoshi''s car stopped at Wang Bing''s door.


    The night wind accompanied by the moon, lit up the girl''s heart that spring feelings.

 Chapter 235

    Tang Ruoshi hasn''t seen Wang Bing for several days. This afternoon, he received a call from Qu Shiyu saying that Wang Bing had bought the house introduced by Qu Shiyu.


    Tang Ruoshi wants to take this opportunity to find Wang Bing. By the way, he can also relieve the pain of Acacia.


    The more you don''t see Wang Bing, the more you want to see him. There is no cure for this disease unless Tang Rushi sees Wang Bing every day or stays with him every day.


    But that''s impossible. She and Wang Bing are just ordinary friends. How can they be together every day?


    No, when she called Wang Bing yesterday, Wang Bing also said that he had gone to "sushi". Just after she called again, she knew that he was back to "Nanshi", so she couldn''t wait to find Wang Bing.


    If Tang Ruoshi is Wang Bing''s girlfriend, will Wang Bing tell her when he goes to Suzhou? Or take her with you?


    Tang Ruoshi regretted knowing Wang Bing. Since he met Wang Bing, he has been distracted by Wang Bing every day. He always thinks about him uncontrollably, wants to call him, wants to find him, even if he just listens to his voice on the phone, and even sends text messages with him. Tang Ruoshi is satisfied.


    Yes, Tang Ruoshi can''t help falling in love with him and falling in love with him. His feelings are so natural and unexpected.


    "Here you are, come on in!" Wang Bing greets Tang Ruoshi into the room.


    This is not Tang Ruoshi''s "actually, I..." Tang Ruoshi wants to express herself. She has a bright personality and never does things in a timid way. However, expressing this kind of thing inexplicably makes people shy and nervous.


    At this time, Tang Ruoshi nervously pinched her fingers and the corners of her clothes.


    "I..." It''s just a sentence, but it''s so hard to say.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it Wang Bing said.


    "I I like... "

 Chapter 236

    "I like you!"


    Confession is really a painful thing, even if Tang Ruoshi was baffled, so that she could not hear her voice.


    "What are you talking about?" The car window was open, and the wind was whispering in my ears. What Tang Ruoshi said was so low. Wang Bing really didn''t hear it.


    Tang Ruoshi managed to say those words. How hard would it be for her to say them again?


    No, the words have already been said and the steps have been taken. We must strike while the iron is hot. We can''t stop there. But just when Tang Ruoshi wanted to say it again, Wang Bing took the lead.


    "In fact, I have something I want to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "You and Mr. Chen have known each other for a long time?"


    Why did Wang Bing suddenly mention Chen Jingyi?


    "I''ve known each other since primary school. How long have you been talking about it?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "It''s really a long time, so you should know her well?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Ruoshi asked curiously.


    "This..." Wang Bing laughed awkwardly, as if he had something hard to say.


    "Why are you hesitating? Did you make a mistake in the company? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "No!"


    "Did you offend Jingyi again?"


    "It''s OK. Why do I offend her? It''s another thing


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ruoshi looks curious.


    "I want to pursue her!" Wang Bing finally said it.


    "Ah?" But when Tang Ruoshi heard this sentence, he was dumbfounded on the spot.


    God, why are you making fun of me like this?


    I just told Wang Bing, but as soon as he looked back, he told me that he wanted to pursue Chen Jingyi? Are you kidding?


    Tang Ruoshi was stunned and completely at a loss.


    Tang Ruoshi''s nervousness, shyness and a little bit of expectation turned into a bubble in an instant, and was replaced by loss, suffering and not knowing why.


    "What did you say?" She asked in disbelief.


    "I said I want to pursue Chen Jingyi!" Wang Bing gave a positive reply.


    "You Are you kidding? " Tang Ruoshi is unbelievable.


    Is this the reason why Wang Bing treated her coldly and hotly?


    She likes Wang Bing, but what about Wang Bing?


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious!"


    "But why? Are you Do you like Jingyi God knows how heavy is Tang Ruoshi''s heart when he asks about this sentence?


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    Tang Ruoshi''s head suddenly felt a roar.


    Sure enough, she likes Wang Bing, but Wang Bing likes Chen Jingyi.


    "How can How could you When did it start? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I don''t know when it started!"


    "That''s what you just wanted to tell me?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, actually I wanted to tell you last time, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. Can you help me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Chen Jingyi is biased against me, and you are her best friend. You know her and her temper. If you help me, I will have a better chance of success!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t you want me to chase her for you?"


    This is tantamount to sprinkling a handful of salt on Tang Ruoshi''s wound. You Wang Bing hurt my heart. Do you want me to help you chase Chen Jingyi? What''s going on in the world?


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    Tang Ruoshi''s whole life has been deceived. Wang Bing''s asking him to help chase Chen Jingyi is tantamount to destroying her hope.


    But in the face of Wang Bing''s request, can Tang Ruoshi not agree?


    Wang Bing doesn''t know that he likes him. Why don''t you take this opportunity to make it clear to Wang Bing and let him know what you want?


    But what''s the use of that?


    Wang Bing doesn''t like himself at all. Even if he says it in front of him, what can he change? It''s just embarrassing.


    Yes, Tang Ruoshi can foresee that if she confesses to Wang Bing now, she will surely be embarrassed. Wang Bing will not be moved by her true feelings, he will only be scared away by himself. Then the best result is to continue to maintain the relationship of friends, and the worst result is that he can''t even be a friend, and he will become a stranger from now on.


    That''s not what Tang Ruoshi wants to see. If he can''t be a lover, he can''t even be a friend, can he?


    "It''s so sudden!" Tang Ruoshi said a pun.


    "Scared you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi nodded heavily.


    G


    "I really have no way. Because of some misunderstanding, Chen Jingyi didn''t have a good impression on me!"


    "What misunderstanding?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Business!" Wang Bing was concise and didn''t tell Tang Ruoshi about his kiss to Chen Jingyi. After all, it was a bit embarrassing, wasn''t it?"Why don''t you explain it to her?"


    "The explanation is not clear, the preconceived impression is not good, it is difficult to let her change!"


    "Then I can''t help you either!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You can, you know her, you can tell me what Chen Jingyi likes, what interests she has and what she usually does..." Wang Bing''s eyes are on the relationship between Tang''s poems and Chen Jingyi''s "bestie". That is to say, Tang Ruoshi is the "eye liner" he arranged for Chen Jing Yi. As long as Tang''s poetry promised to help him catch Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing could do well for Chen Jingyi, and try to please Chen Jing Yi, so that he could not get Chen Jingyi into his hands.


    "You want me to betray Jingyi!" Tang Ruoshi is very distressed. She really can''t bear to say "no", but she is asked to help the man she likes to pursue another woman. Moreover, this woman is still her best friend and sister. Tang Ruoshi''s heart is very heavy and complicated.


    "How can it be a betrayal? I just want you to be my military adviser. You can give me advice when necessary. I can treat you as my good friend. Ruoshi, help me! " Lao Wang''s cute look is a bit disgusting.


    "Does Jingyi know you like her?" Tang Ruoshi feels cool in her heart. The more enthusiastic Wang Bing is towards Chen Jingyi, the more uncomfortable her mood will be.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then why don''t you just tell her you like her?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Well..."


    "Don''t you have the guts?" Tang Ruoshi asked. When she said this, it was like a knife cut her heart.


    "It''s not that I don''t have the courage, but I know that even if I tell her it''s useless, I will do it in vain. What I want to do now is to change her impression of me first, and then I can make her like me!"


    Wang Bing has his own plan. Chen Jingyi really has a bad impression on him, so he has to take it step by step. I don''t know that to ask Tang Ruoshi like this is tantamount to pushing Tang Ruoshi into the pit of fire.


    Lao Wang, Lao Wang, a woman who loves you is standing in front of you now, but you don''t know it at all. So the question is, will Tang Ruoshi agree to Wang Bing''s request?

 Chapter 237

    In the face of Wang Bing''s request, Tang Ruoshi''s mood is contradictory and tangled. To agree to Wang Bing is to sprinkle salt on his own wound, but it seems to be unreasonable not to agree. After all, Wang Bing doesn''t know that he likes him.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you!" After a little hesitation, Tang Ruoshi gave a reply.


    "Why?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Jingyi already has a boyfriend, or she''s dating someone else now!"


    Chen Jingyi has a boyfriend?


    Why didn''t Wang Bing know? "Who is it?" he asked


    "Liang Xingyu, the young director of Liang''s enterprise!"


    "Liang Xingyu? I don''t know! " Wang Bing didn''t know where he was.


    "You haven''t seen it before in Hongtian club?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    Hongtian club?


    Wang Bing was stunned and suddenly remembered Liang Xingyu.


    "It''s him!"


    But thinking of Liang Xingyu, Wang Bing changed his face and asked, "do you think he is Chen Jingyi''s boyfriend?"


    "I''m not a boyfriend, but I''m trying to get along with her recently. Jingyi is very alert to the opposite sex and won''t let others be her boyfriend easily. But I heard from her that she and Liang Xingyu get along very well and should be successful. So, I''m afraid..."


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t finish what he said, and Wang Bing also knew that he wanted to tell Wang Bing that Chen Jingyi already had a boyfriend, so don''t have any illusions about her.


    But the more Wang Bing listened, the worse he looked. If it was someone else, Wang Bing would not have any opinions. But this person was Liang Xingyu, and Wang Bing would not be happy.


    Last time I went to see the house with Qu Shiyu, but on the way back, Wang Bing saw Liang Xingyu go into the hotel with a sister paper in his arms. Don''t tell me that he took her into the hotel to talk about his heart and ideals. Who can believe that? And at that time, Liang Xingyu and Mei Zhibao were so ambiguous.


    LK e


    "how can Chen Jingyi associate with such people?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Actually, I introduced them!"


    "You?"


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi talked about how to introduce Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu to Wang Bing. Wang Bing knew that Tang Ruoshi was the originator.


    "That Liang Xingyu is not a good man!"


    "Not a good man? Why do you say that? He is not only the "junior director" of "Liang''s enterprise", but also a talented overseas returnee. "Liang''s enterprise is one of the top two enterprises in" Nanshi "...." Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "The last time I saw him take a girl into a hotel, and he hugged that girl in public, talking and laughing!"


    Tang Ruoshi was surprised and asked, "are you reading the wrong person?"


    "No mistake, it''s him!"


    "But you can''t say he''s not a good man just because he brought a girl into the hotel!"


    "Is it a good person to take a girl to a hotel?"


    "When did you see it?"


    "A few days ago!"


    After listening to Tang Ruoshi, he felt thoughtful. If Wang Bing saw Liang Xingyu and the girl go to a hotel to open a room, there would be no problem before he knew Chen Jingyi, because that was Liang Xingyu''s freedom, but if it was after associating with Chen Jingyi, it would be another matter.


    What Wang Bing said about "a few days ago" is obviously after his association with Chen Jingyi.


    "It''s impossible. Although I don''t know much about Liang Xingyu, as far as I know, he lives a regular life and has no bad hobbies!"


    "He told you that himself?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, it was his father who told me. If his father hadn''t asked me to introduce him, I wouldn''t have introduced Jingyi to him!"


    "If you know someone, you know face, but you don''t know heart, maybe he will associate with Chen Jingyi on the other side and other women on the other side..." Knowing that Chen Jingyi is associating with Liang Xingyu, Wang Bing is even more disgusted with Liang Xingyu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. In a word, Jingyi is in contact with him now, so don''t make trouble, and..."


    "And what?"


    "And I don''t think you and Jingyi are suitable!"


    "Why do you think that?"


    "Intuition, your and Jingyi''s family background, knowledge level..." Tang Ruoshi listed various reasons why Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi are not suitable. "Besides, you are careless and Jingyi is cautious in everything. I don''t think you are suitable for this alone."


    Having said that, even old man Ouyang said something similar. It''s better for Wang Bing to find other women than Chen Jingyi.


    But what can Wang Bing say?


    Not long ago, he vowed in front of Chen Jingyi that he would make Chen Jingyi like him. Although it was a bit like angry words, what a man said was the same as the water he spilled out. It didn''t count.


    After all, Wang Bing is competing with himself and Chen Jingyi.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was silent after hearing this, Tang Ruoshi was also silent. After a while, he said, "if you really want to pursue Jingyi, I''ll help you!"The greatness of a woman lies in that she clearly loves the man in front of her, but when she learns that the man''s heart is not on her but on other women, she can even want to help the man, even if the woman he likes is her best friend.


    What''s this called?


    This is true love, this is giving!


    "But I don''t dare to promise you that I will succeed in the end."


    "Thank you, Rushi!" Wang Bing gave her a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t do anything, but Besides Jingyi, you can also consider other girls! "


    "Other girls?"


    "Like me!" Tang Ruoshi suddenly changed his tune.


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was startled, immediately relieved and said with a smile: "don''t make such a joke!"


    "If, I mean if, what if I like you?" Tang Ruoshi said, blinking his big speaking eyes.


    Wang Bing was deceived for a while. Is Tang Rushi joking or serious?


    "You won''t like me!" Wang Bing tried to ease the embarrassment with a stiff smile.


    "I said if!" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "If..." Wang Bing was silent. "I don''t know what will happen. I didn''t even think about it!"


    "Why don''t you know? Think about it now


    "Why do you have to struggle with this problem?"


    "I just want to know!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "This..." Wang Bing didn''t know what to say.


    "Hard to answer?"


    "Indeed Wang Bing laughs, but the atmosphere is still awkward.


    Tang Ruoshi looked at Wang Bing, but Wang Bing felt something and did not dare to see her until Tang Ruoshi called his name.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Well?"


    Wang Bing turned and looked. As soon as he finished, Tang Rushi suddenly did something that Wang Bing didn''t even think of.

 Chapter 238

    Wang Bing subconsciously turns his head. Tang Rushi suddenly hugs him and kisses him without any reaction.


    Wang Bing was blinded by the kiss.


    Tang Ruoshi kisses Lao Wang.


    What is she doing?


    Lao Wang''s head was blank. When the car stopped, he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Tang Ruoshi held his neck tightly, didn''t he say it was a joke? How come all of a sudden?


    For a long time, Tang Ruoshi moved his red lips away, but he didn''t let Wang Bing go. Instead, he hugged Wang Bing face to face.


    "Don''t talk. Can I give you a hug?"


    In the face of such a request, Lao Wang, do you have the heart to refuse?


    He quietly let Tang Ruoshi hold him, no resistance,


    half ring, or Tang Ruoshi broke the silence, "I like you!"


    Wang Bing was stunned.


    "I don''t know why I like you. Anyway, like is like. I don''t mean anything else. I didn''t ask you to like me either. In fact, I told you just now, but you didn''t hear me. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I speak what I have in mind. Now I feel much more comfortable!"


    Then he released Wang Bing, but he did not dare to look at him.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first. I''ll buy aunt''s soy sauce another day!"


    Two successive apologies showed her inner loss, and she finally let Wang Bing know her heart, because she was too hard to hold in her heart.


    No matter whether Wang Bing accepts her or not, she is such a brave girl. Only by doing so can she not regret it.


    With that, Tang Ruoshi got out of the car and left without looking back.


    As for her promise to help Wang Bing, where is everyone in the mood to discuss now?


    Looking at Tang Ruoshi''s back and touching his lips, Wang Bing couldn''t come back for a long time.


    This just knew that Tang Ruoshi actually liked him, but it was too sudden.


    On second thought, Wang Bing realized that when he asked Tang Ruoshi to help chase Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi''s reaction was so big. There was a reason.


    Now think about it, Tang Ruoshi must have been in a bad mood just now.


    What a nice girl. I just broke her heart.


    Tang Ruoshi is really good. She has a good personality in all aspects. Besides, she promised to help her pursue Chen Jingyi just now, which is admirable to Wang Bing.


    What to do? Do you want to catch up?


    At this time, if you catch up with Tang Ruoshi and say a few words of love to him, you can definitely get Tang Ruoshi done without any problem.


    But Wang Bing can''t help asking himself, what does he feel about Tang Ruoshi?


    Does he like Tang Ruoshi?


    Isn''t Chen Jingyi the person he likes?


    As Tang Ruoshi went further and further away, Wang Bing didn''t go after him, because he was not sure what kind of feelings he had for Tang Ruoshi, even though he was not willing to give up.


    He didn''t know that Tang Ruoshi''s eyes were moist at the moment he got off the bus.


    Prince soldiers that is like personally cut off the relationship between her and Wang Bing and hope the same suffering.


    Wang Bing muddled to the supermarket to buy two bottles of soy sauce, and then muddled back home.


    "What about poetry?" Seeing that only Wang Bing came back alone, Qin Cuili asked.


    "She I''ve got something to do now! "


    Back in the room, I felt a little heavy. I took a bath and thought I could wake myself up, but I found that it was useless.


    Tang Ruoshi''s words just now had such a big impact on Wang Bing. Wang Bing felt like a jerk and asked Tang Ruoshi so much. It''s really cheap that Tang Ruoshi didn''t slap him just now.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. It''s like I''ve really done something heinous.


    Meanwhile, the fat man called Jiang Hu.


    "Ah Hu, Jinpu called me just now and said that they wanted to buy my jade. How much do you think they would pay for it?" The fat man looked very excited.


    (original KQ; how much? 50000 or 100000? " Jiang Hu asked casually.


    "1.3 million!" The fat man gave the reason why he was so excited.


    "Poof!" The wine that Jiang Hu drank in his mouth spurted out, unbelievable and asked: "how much?"


    "One million and three hundred thousand. It''s said that we can talk about the price again!"


    "I''ll go. Is that jade so valuable?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so valuable. I told them to sell it to them tomorrow. Come with me!"


    "Good!" Jiang hushuang quickly agreed, "where did a Bing get a piece of jade for you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m too excited to sleep. Where are you? Have a drink with me


    "I''m at the bar!""Wait for me, I''ll go now!"


    Hung up the phone, the fat man immediately drove to Jiang Hu''s bar.


    At the same time, in the bar, Tang Ruoshi, who had just confessed to Wang Bing, had empty eyes and had drunk most of the wine in front of him.


    I thought I was relieved after I parted ways with Wang Bing, but I felt inexplicably uncomfortable in my heart. It was like a big stone was pressing down and I couldn''t breathe.


    After walking on the road aimlessly for an hour, I didn''t know where to go, and then came to the outside of the bar.


    Tang Ruoshi would not go to the bar alone to drink at ordinary times, but at this time, she suddenly hopes to be able to get drunk and get rid of her worries, so that she can forget all the unhappy things and wake up tomorrow. It''s a new day.


    The bitter beer is not what Tang Ruoshi likes, so she drinks it very slowly. Instead of making her heart better, she is still heavy after drinking most of the beer. So she drinks the rest of the beer and leaves the bar.


    But she didn''t want to go home. Her heart was empty, just like the whole person was hollowed out. She stopped a taxi. Just as she was getting on the bus, the fat man came to the bar and saw Tang Ruoshi.


    "Miss Tang!"


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi nodded listlessly at the fat man.


    "Shall we go? A Bing didn''t come with you? " Asked the fat man.


    "No!"


    Then Tang Rushi got into a taxi.


    "Where to, miss?" Asked the driver.


    "Go..." Tang Ruoshi hesitated, looked at the fat man again, and said to the driver, "on the mountain!"


    "Up the mountain so late?" The driver asked curiously.


    "Yes, drive!"


    The taxi starts and takes Tang Ruoshi to the mountain. What mountain? Naturally, it''s the mountain where Wang Bing and Zhou Yunhan competed last time. What is she going to do? Do you want to be short-sighted?


    "What are you doing at night?" Fat man heard the conversation between Tang Ruoshi and the driver. He couldn''t help but feel confused and didn''t think much about it. When he entered the bar, he just got a call from Wang Bing.


    "Where is it, fat man? Come out and drink! "


    "Well, come here. I just came to the bar to look for AHU!"

 Chapter 239

    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing found fat man and Jiang Hu in the bar.


    "Soldier!" As soon as the fat man came up, he gave Wang Bing a hug. "This jade you gave me, I''ll take it to the gold shop in the afternoon to evaluate it. The people in the gold shop will quote me 1.3 million!"


    "Do you really want to sell it?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Yes, I think it''s useless to keep it!"


    "That gold shop is digging you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Pit me? Why? Is this jade more than 1.3 million? "


    "Of course not, at least three million!" Wang Bing said.


    "Three million? I''ll go, really or not? "


    "Why do I lie to you? I didn''t sell five million yuan to my friend before. Do you think about three million yuan? "


    "Wocao, such a piece of jade is so valuable!" The fat man was stunned.


    "You haven''t seen anything more valuable!"


    "Fat man, you''ve been cheated by the people of Jinpu!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t sold it to them yet!"


    "You can talk to them at the price of five million yuan. You can give them a little and let them have as much as you want." Wang Bing said.


    "Thank you, soldier!" Then he put his arms around Wang Bing''s neck and was pushed away by Wang Bing.


    "Ah Hu, this is for you!" Wang Bing took out another piece of jade and gave it to Jiang Hu.


    "So do I?"


    "One for each!"


    "Anything else, soldier? Give me another piece! " The fat man said with a gallant smile.


    "You''re greedy. If you don''t have it, I''ll bring back two pieces!"


    "Where did you get this?"


    "I bought it when I was gambling on stones."


    M latest "Chapter 3: upper GGE)


    " can you still gamble? "


    "I don''t want to talk about anything else tonight, I just want to drink!"


    Then he opened a bottle and blew it to his mouth, killing most of it in one breath.


    Fat man and Jiang Hu looked at each other and asked, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Come on, I''ve known you for so many years. I know what you''re going to do when your butt pouts. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just something that''s bothering me!"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. Ah Hu and I will help you solve it! "


    "You can''t help me!"


    "Tell me, how do you know we can''t help you if you don''t tell me!"


    "Really can''t help me!"


    "Like Miss Tang, did you take the wrong medicine tonight?" The fat man said casually.


    "Ruoshi? Is she here, too? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "She was just about to leave when I came, and she didn''t seem to be in a good mood!" Said the fat man.


    When Wang Bing heard the speech, he felt remorse. He knew why Tang Ruoshi was in a bad mood. If he had come early, maybe they would have met him. Would it have been more embarrassing?


    "By the way, she went to the mountain in the middle of the night!"


    "On the mountain?"


    "Yes, I heard that she told the taxi driver. The driver asked her what she was doing up the mountain in the middle of the night!"


    Tang Ruoshi went up the mountain. Nanshi was just a mountain. What did she do in the middle of the night?


    Wang Bing couldn''t help worrying.


    Tang Ruoshi must have been in a bad mood, so he came to the bar to drink. After drinking, his mood certainly did not improve. When he was in a bad mood, he would be in a wild mood. When Wang Bing was just at home, he was also in a wild mood?


    "If it''s a poem, it won''t be hard to think about it, will it?"


    Wang Bing was startled by his sudden whim. Who has nothing to do with running up the mountain in the middle of the night? It''s not about shortsightedness. What is it?


    Thinking about this place, Wang Bing was suddenly frightened. He didn''t expect that Tang Ruoshi would be so sad or even act so extreme.


    If there is anything wrong with Tang Ruoshi, it is Wang Bing who killed her.


    "Do you really see Rushi go up the mountain?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s what she told the driver


    As the words fell, Wang Bing put down the wine bottle and rushed out of the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hu is at a loss.


    "God knows!" The fat man shook his head.


    "Will it be all right? Do you want to see it? "


    "Go The fat man nodded and left the bar with Jiang Hu.


    On the other side, the taxi takes Tang Ruoshi up the mountain road.


    Why does Tang Ruoshi go to the mountain in the middle of the night?


    In fact, she just wanted to see things and think about people. There are wonderful memories of Wang Bing and her on this mountain. That night, she witnessed Wang Bing''s heroic "falling from the sky" and his handsome and heroic performance. Of course, the dreamcar was also given to her by Wang Bing that night.


    There is no doubt that that night was a night when Tang Ruoshi was inspired by Wang Bing."Stop the car!" When he arrived at the starting point of the last race, Tang Ruoshi got out of the car and stood on the side of the mountain road. In front of him, there were bushes half a person high. The mountain wind was blowing, and even the bushes were swaying with the wind. The moonlight was covered by thick clouds. Tang Ruoshi stopped and looked far away. In the distance, there was a night scene of "Nanshi" with thousands of lights, and the sound of insects and birds came from his ears. He was surrounded by nature, and he was deep Heavy mood as if also slowly relaxed down.


    In my mind, I recall Wang Bing''s heroic posture of defeating Zhou Yunhan here last time. I recall the little bit of sweetness with Wang Bing these days, but now those sweetness have nothing to do with her any more.


    At this time, Wang Bing''s car also came to the foot of the mountain. The fat man said that Tang Ruoshi had come to the mountain. Wang Bing was afraid that Tang Ruoshi couldn''t think of it and immediately chased him. From just now on, he had been calling Tang Ruoshi, but no one answered the phone.


    Did Tang Ruoshi deliberately not answer his phone? Or has something happened to her?


    If Tang Ruoshi answers the phone, Wang Bing won''t be nervous. But if she doesn''t answer the phone now, Wang Bing is really nervous and worried.


    "If poetry, you must not do stupid things!" He was sweating. He stepped on the accelerator all the way to the mountain. He looked around, looking for the trace of Tang Ruoshi.


    As time goes by, Wang Bing''s mood becomes more and more tense with the passage of time. Finding Tang Ruoshi a second later means that she may be more dangerous.


    "Well?" Finally, when the car came to the open space at the start of the race, a figure appeared under the lights.


    "Squeak!" Wang Bing quickly braked and rushed out of the car for the first time. Then he saw Tang Ruoshi standing on the edge of the mountain road. She felt like she was out of the way.


    "No, Ruoshi!" Wang Bing cried out.


    Tang Rushi quickly covered the dazzling headlights with his hand, and then he saw the comer clearly, "how did you come?"


    "Speak well, don''t be impulsive!" Wang Bing said.


    "Impulsive what?" Tang Ruoshi was at a loss.


    "It''s too dangerous there, you come first!" Wang Bing waved to her.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s worried face, Tang Ruoshi laughed, "don''t you think I''m going to..."


    She knew that Wang Bing mistakenly thought that she wanted to be short-sighted. In fact, she didn''t. She just came to the mountain in the middle of the night to relax herself.


    "I''m coming right now!" With that, Chao Wang Bing walked over, but the accident happened at this time. Tang Ruoshi stepped on sand and stone. One of them slipped and fell back towards the bush.


    It is the so-called "one mistake makes one hate forever." Tang Ruoshi''s mistake

 Chapter 240

    "Ah The night was dark, the wind was high, and the mountain road was very dark. Tang Ruoshi stepped on the air and was so scared that he yelled and fell into the Bush behind him.


    Wang Bing was also startled. Who knows how high the Bush is? In case there is a cliff below, Tang Ruoshi may not die or be seriously injured.


    She was short-sighted because of herself. Wang Bing couldn''t watch her accident. At this time, Wang Bing burst out the courage that a man should have. He rushed over as fast as he could. When Tang Ruoshi fell, he jumped up, almost hugging Tang Ruoshi at the same time.


    But the result is not to save Tang Ruoshi, on the contrary, they fell into the Bush after holding together.


    Wang Bing holds Tang Ruoshi in his arms and protects her head and body. The Bush is a little inclined. After they fall in, they tumble all the way down. They don''t know how long they have tumbled. Fortunately, the Bush is full of half human tall grass without branches. Wang Bing has not been scratched by the grass, but has been broken by stones on the ground.


    The two finally stopped after rolling for an unknown number of laps.


    Tang Ruoshi was all over Wang Bing. He was so shocked that he gasped for breath.


    The moon is so thin that you can only see each other''s face.


    Regardless of his injuries, Wang Bing inquired about Tang Ruoshi.


    "How are you? Did you get hurt? "


    "I''m fine!" Tang Ruoshi whispered.


    "Why can''t you think of it?" Wang Bing asked excitedly.


    U = UK


    "I can''t help it!"


    "Why do you come up to the mountain in the middle of the night?"


    "I just want to come here to relax. I stepped on it carelessly just now. I didn''t commit suicide!"


    "Not suicide?"


    "Not really!" Tang Ruoshi shook his head.


    "It''s not suicide. You said it earlier. I thought you were going to commit suicide!"


    If Tang Liaoshi had not come to Huoshan, he would not have killed himself.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s sad face, Tang Ruoshi was deeply moved, especially when he recalled that Wang Bing had just jumped down to save her and hugged her.


    "Why do you want to jump down with me?" She asked.


    "I thought you were going to commit suicide. I wanted to save you!"


    "What if you jump down and die with me?"


    "I didn''t have time to think so much, I just wanted to save you!"


    "You are so stupid, you and I are just ''ordinary friends'', it''s not worth your risk for me!" Tang Ruoshi had a sour feeling when he said this sentence.


    Wang Bing heard it and looked up at her. At this time, they were still holding each other. Looking at Tang Ruoshi so close or kissing, their emotions reached a climax, and their body temperature gradually increased. They were no longer satisfied with kissing, and their hands began to move on each other''s body. However, I don''t know why, their clothes began to decrease slowly, and soon they became tired Kung Fu, the two became naked.


    With the earth as the mat and the sky as the cover, the bodies of the two red fruits are entangled. They lie in the grass, rolling back and forth with the mountain wind, and breaking out the primitive impulse with the singing of birds and insects.


    Then, the night is dark and the wind is high. You can do whatever you want. The mountain is windy. Should you worry that they will catch cold?


    At this time, the fat man and Jiang Hu drove to the mountain.


    "It''s the soldier''s car!" When I came to the open space, I found Wang Bing''s car. It didn''t turn off, but there was no sign of Wang Bing.


    "Where''s the soldier? Soldier


    "No one, I don''t think I jumped from there?" Jiang Hu pointed to the bush by the road.


    "No?" They were startled and ran to see that the bushes were dark and could not even see a ghost.


    "Soldier!" They yelled at the bottom.


    Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi, who are fighting fiercely, are startled by the shouting. They are both excited.


    Wang Bing had an idea and blocked her mouth with his mouth.


    "Look, fat man Jiang Hu''s eyes are sharp. After calling a few times and no one agrees, he accidentally finds two figures in the middle of the bush.


    "That''s..." Fat also found something, I go, this is to break the rhythm of adultery?

 Chapter 241

    "That''s..." Fat man''s eyesight is not good enough to see clearly the situation in the Bush, but it is clearly two people. They exchange positions back and forth in the dark. Sometimes they disappear in the grass, sometimes they "run" out, sometimes one person is up, another person is down, and another person is up. In this way, fat man and Jiang Hu can easily distinguish what happened.


    Lao Wang is kissing Tang Ruoshi to death. He doesn''t dare to let her mouth make a sound. Now Tang Ruoshi wants to be immortal. How hard would it be for fat man and Jiang Hu to hear her make a sound?


    It''s too dark. You can only see people''s shadows. If you want to see the details, please make up your mind. But judging from the huge movement in the grass, the "battle" should be very fierce.


    Fat man is about to say something, Jiang Hu quickly covered his mouth.


    "Ah Bing is not here. Let''s go to other places to look for him!" Then he made a look at the fat man. The fat man immediately looked at each other with a smile, so he got on the car and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to turn off Wang Bing''s car.


    These two guys are too clear about Wang Bing''s shady business in the bush. As for who the other person is, it''s not the concern of Jiang Hu and fat man. No matter who it is, it''s a good thing.


    Fat man and Jiang Hu are gone. The short-term depression makes Wang Bing go even harder. Is this the rhythm to "kill" Tang Ruoshi?


    Wang Bing felt hot and dry in his body, and the energy in the elixir field became very irritable. Like tens of thousands of runaway wild horses, he ran wildly everywhere and gathered together. It was a feeling of ten thousand horses galloping.


    The stronger the feeling, the closer Tang Ruoshi is to death.


    I don''t know how long later, the energy in Wang Bing''s elixir field exploded instantly. Then, the mountain wind continued to blow, and the disorderly grass finally calmed down. After a long time, their rapid breathing slowly recovered. Tang Ruoshi didn''t want to move, but Wang Bing found that he was different.


    He seemed to hear something. When he pricked up his ears to listen, the birds and insects around him were very clear. If he listened carefully, he could even hear the sound of a certain insect, even the subtle sound tens of meters away.


    When I opened my eyes, my eyes became deep, as if a golden light flashed from my eyes. Although I was in the dark, I could see everything clearly in front of me. Even a reptile on the tree tens of meters away could see it. In addition to these, there were changes in my body, and all kinds of senses improved by leaps and bounds.


    Wang Bing was a little afraid. Such a situation never happened. What happened to him?


    "You''ve finally become the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill ", boy!" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "I did it?" Wang Bing can''t believe it, with a bit of surprise.


    "Look at your Dantian!"


    Wang Bing immediately looked at the situation in his body. He didn''t know it. He was startled to see that there was something shining like the "sun" in the empty Dantian. According to the records in the "Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill", every time he broke through a realm, there would be a simulated little "sun" in the Dantian. When the "Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill" was completed, Wang Bing''s Dantian would appear Tanaka can practice nine such "suns", and now he has practiced the first one, so he has reached the "one Yang" level of "Nine Yang Youming poison skill".


    "You have already reached the critical point of" one Yang "realm. Just now you have fought with this little girl for hundreds of rounds, which makes it easy for you to break through. Ha ha ha!"


    Old man Ouyang was very happy with his smile, and Wang Bing was also happy that he could formally practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", but he was embarrassed when he laughed.


    "Master, you peep at me!" That''s why he''s embarrassed.


    "Ghosts are interested in peeping at you. Do you think I''m as boring as you? When I have time, I also practice to protect my mind. Now, you have finally become the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". Later, I can absorb the energy from your soul to restore my soul energy! "


    "Master, how long will it take you to recover?"


    "It''s too early to recover in a hundred or eighty years!"


    "So long?"


    "I can''t cultivate myself. I can only supplement it by absorbing the energy from your soul. I can''t absorb too much energy from you all at once. Otherwise, I will drain the energy from your soul power, and you will become a walking corpse, which will do harm to you and me, so I can only take my time, but I can''t worry. This is good. At least I can absorb you now I don''t worry about losing my soul. OK, I''ll take the time to absorb some energy to supplement it. You can do it by yourself. The little girl is still waiting for you, ha ha


    After that, old man Ouyang was silent.


    Wang Bing came back to look at Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi was so red and shy that he didn''t dare to look at him. Wang Bing didn''t know what to say.


    What happened just now is completely out of control. It''s the first time for Wang Bing to fight for hundreds of rounds in the first time, and he can''t afford to fight Tang Ruoshi directly. This combat effectiveness is not built up. Of course, it''s not because Wang Bing is young and strong, but because of the "Nine Yang nether world poison skill".Because he didn''t know what to say, Wang Bing helped Tang Ruoshi hand over the clothes.


    Tang Ruoshi took it with a coy face and put it on. Wang Bing turned his head and didn''t want to see it.


    "Ah After a while, Tang Rushi suddenly screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing was so scared that he looked back, only to find that Tang Ruoshi was still naked, everything was seen, and his just better face turned red again.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing turned his head again and asked.


    "It hurts!"


    47 more s, the latest. L fast 7V


    "where does it hurt?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It is..."


    Before Tang Ruoshi finished, Wang Bing realized that he had asked a stupid question.


    "Put on your clothes quickly. It''s so ugly!" Tang Ruoshi became coquettish and angry, and Wang Bing realized something.


    Are you suggesting that you didn''t have enough fun with Tang Ruoshi just now?


    Are you going to have to fight for hundreds more rounds?


    I''m afraid Tang Ruoshi can''t stand it.


    Wang Bing was depressed. He thought you should calm down.


    At this time, old man Ouyang laughed in his heart, "boy, find more women to wait on you in the future, ha ha ha!"


    "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" was finally trained by Wang Bing. I don''t know whether I should be happy or not?

 Chapter 242

    Wearing clothes, Wang Bing''s "fire" slowly subsided.


    "Wang Bing!" Tang Ruoshi called him gently.


    "Well?"


    "My feet are a little soft. Can you give me a hand?" Tang Ruoshi asked shyly.


    When Wang Bing heard the speech, he naturally raised Tang Ruoshi without saying a word.


    "Just now..." He was a little embarrassed because he wanted to talk and stop, but he did everything. He was embarrassed afterwards. Don''t you think it''s a little bit of that?


    "I know!" Tang Ruoshi interrupted him, half lowered his head and said: "it''s my own willing, you don''t have to have any psychological burden!"


    After a pause, she added, "I know you don''t like me. I won''t force you!"


    With that, he released Wang Bing''s hand and walked up to the top with the faint pain of being tossed by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a moment. Did he really dislike Tang Ruoshi?


    Is the matter just now just pure "nature" at work? Is there no emotional factor in it at all?


    "Pa!" So, Wang Bing quickly ran after him and grabbed Tang Ruoshi''s hand.


    Tang Ruoshi looked back and saw that Wang Bing was looking at her affectionately. He was stunned. Before he could react, Wang Bing rushed up and hugged her.


    "Well?" Tang Ruoshi was at a loss because Wang Bing came down so suddenly.


    He thought, is Wang Bing pitying himself and saying goodbye to himself?


    Is it because he''s feeling guilty about what happened just now?


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ruoshi asked softly.


    Wang Bing answered Tang Ruoshi''s words with a kiss. After the kiss, Tang Ruoshi was even more blinded.


    Is the farewell ceremony too special?


    "Why..." She lowered her head shyly.


    "Because I like you Wang Bing said something that moved Tang Ruoshi. When he heard it, Tang Ruoshi was stunned. How could it be different from what she thought?


    Isn''t Wang Bing going to say goodbye? Why did it surprise her so much?


    Surprise, it''s a real surprise.


    "Don''t you like Jingyi?" Tang Ruoshi couldn''t believe it and asked.


    "I did like Chen Jingyi before, but how can I say I like her? It''s the kind that most people like. I don''t know how to explain it to you. Many people in the company like her, and I''m one of them. Just now, I suddenly realized that maybe that kind of like is not what you said! " Wang Bing said.


    "What about me?"


    "Don''t you need to say that?" Wang Bing grinned.


    You don''t have to say that because of what happened just now to make me happy Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I didn''t make you happy. I just like you, Tang Ruoshi. I don''t know why, and I don''t know when I started. Anyway, at that moment, I found that I like you!"


    Yes, Wang Bing''s feelings about Tang Ruoshi before are uncertain. In fact, Tang Ruoshi is such a good girl. She is no worse than Chen Jingyi in all aspects. Moreover, her personality is in harmony with Wang Bing. Can you not like her?


    It''s just that what Wang Bing had been thinking about was Chen Jingyi. He didn''t think about Tang Ruoshi in that way. Now he''s just sure.


    Listening to Wang Bing''s words "I just like you", there is a male domineering power in it. Tang Ruoshi''s whole heart melts.


    She had a good time. Originally, she thought that she would not have any result with Wang Bing. She didn''t want to change the plot suddenly. Wang Bing told her instead, and they had a relationship just now.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Seeing Tang Ruoshi''s silence, Wang Bing said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, let''s do it again. I''ll prove it to you right away!"


    One more time?


    Tang Ruoshi was shocked.


    Just now, she was almost killed by Wang Bing. Can''t she get out of bed for another week?


    "No, you want to kill me?" She shook her head in shame.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then I can only prove it to you with action! " Wang Bing is starting to "advance an inch.".


    After hearing this, Tang Rushi blushed and whispered, "can''t I believe it?"


    Wang Bing laughed and held her hand. "So you promised me now?"


    "Promise you what?"


    "Be my girlfriend!"


    Tang Ruoshi was stunned at first, and immediately showed a happy and sweet smile. Then she nodded her head gently. Isn''t that what she wanted?


    "But what about Jingyi?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "What to do?"


    "Don''t you want to pursue her?" Why is Tang Ruoshi a little jealous?


    Because she knew it.


    "I already have a girlfriend. Why do I pursue her?" Said in Tang Ruoshi''s face gently stroked a, make Tang Ruoshi is a burst of shyness, "besides, my girlfriend is better than her, ha ha ha!"Listen to his beloved man is so unbridled boast himself, Tang Ruoshi no embarrassment, some just sweet.


    "Where is better than Jingyi? She''s a beauty president, I''m just a little doctor Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Better than her anywhere!" Then he looked at the important part of Tang Ruoshi''s body.


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Ruoshi gave him a white eye.


    "It was too dark just now. I didn''t pay attention to it. Hehe!"


    "Sex wolf!" Mouth scolding, but why the heart inexplicably shy? What a tangle.


    "Chen Jingyi is not as good as you are!" Wang Bing said.


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoshi felt sweet again. Lao Wang was changing her body and praised her for being better than Chen Jingyi.


    A woman will feel superior when she hears this kind of contrast. Tang Ruoshi suddenly feels that she has compared her best friend Chen Jingyi. If other women really don''t have a sense of superiority, Wang Bing said not long ago that she would pursue Chen Jingyi, then her sense of superiority would be great.


    "How can you study other people''s bodies all day? Do you like me because I''m better than Jingyi? "


    "That''s it!" Wang Bing laughed.


    "You..."


    "I''m joking with you. Let''s go. I''ll help you up!" Then he helped Tang Ruoshi to go up.


    "I thought I heard someone shouting just now!" Tang Ruoshi stopped.


    "It''s the fat ones


    "They''re up there? So we just Did they see it all? " Tang Ruoshi is a little flustered.


    "No, they have already left!"


    "Did they see that?"


    "Should No Wang Bing laughs but says nothing. If not, the fat man and Jiang Hu must still be on it now. After all, Wang Bing''s car is still on it, but if they leave, they must have found it.


    He helped Tang Ruoshi to get on the car. They were talking to each other for a while. Tang Ruoshi''s face was full of happiness. Looking at Wang Bing''s eyes was even sweeter.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want to see if I''m dreaming? Because it''s not real! "


    "I also feel like I''m dreaming. I didn''t expect Wang Bing to have such a good girlfriend!" Wang Bing laughed happily.


    "You are so excellent, how can you not have a girlfriend?"


    After that, he kisses Wang Bing on the face. They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent. Lao Wang feels that he has reached the peak of his life, but he doesn''t know what''s more exciting.

 Chapter 243

    Update (the fastest) on kzue


    Wang Bing took Tang Damei away at the cost of "the first time". Maybe it was too much trouble just now? Tang Da Mei promised to act like a little woman after she became his girlfriend. It was a feeling of being conquered by a man.


    When their relationship broke out, it was you and I who were inseparable. Wang Bing took her outside for two hours before he reluctantly sent her to the door.


    "I''m in. Slow down and send me a message when you get there!"


    He wanted to get out of the car, but found that he was pulled by Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''m a little reluctant to let you go!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "maybe the relationship has changed, and his" ability "has also changed dramatically. In the past, Wang Bing certainly didn''t dare to be so" bold "to girls, but now he won''t blush when he says this kind of numb words.


    Tang Ruoshi smiles and goes over to offer a farewell kiss. He thought that the kiss was over. As a result, Wang Bing''s "wolf nature" turned into a fiery tongue kiss. On the spot, he kisses Tang Ruoshi out of breath.


    "Gone!" Tang Ruoshi opened the car door with satisfaction.


    "If poetry!" Wang Bing stopped her.


    "Well?"


    "Thank you


    "Thank me for what?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. In a word, I just want to thank you. Tonight is the happiest night since I grew up!"


    "Me too!"


    "When will we..." Wang Bing showed his face again, which immediately attracted Tang Ruoshi''s white eyes.


    "I hate it After that, she got out of the car and closed the door. She thought Wang Bing was angry and left, but she turned around and added, "not these days. I''ll talk about it later!"


    When she said that, her neck and ears were red, which would definitely make a woman shy to the sky.


    The first time I tasted the forbidden fruit, Wang Bing is still in his mind. What about Tang beauty?


    Wang Bing''s car goes far, but Tang Ruoshi''s mood is ups and downs for a long time, unable to calm down. She is afraid that she will be seen by her parents when she enters the house. She deliberately walks slowly, until her shyness recedes, she arranges her clothes, and even keeps her walking posture as normal as possible, so as not to be seen by her parents.


    "I''m back!"


    "Why is it so late? With whom? " Tang''s father and mother have sharp eyes, and their daughter''s face is full of spring breeze.


    "With my friend!"


    "Friends? Is it Changgui? "


    "It''s not Xue Changgui. I have nothing to do with him, Ma!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you had a fight? " Mother Tang asked curiously.


    "There was no quarrel, and I can''t explain it clearly. In a word, I have nothing to do with him, and now we are just ordinary colleagues!"


    "You child, your father and I think Changgui is very good!"


    "I don''t want to discuss the topic of Xue Changgui with you. I''m so tired. I''m going to have a rest!"


    Then he ran away.


    "Bell!" As soon as he went upstairs and returned to his room, Tang Ruoshi received a call from Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter? So soon home? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "No, I''m at your door!"


    "At the door?" Tang Ruoshi quickly opened the curtain and found that Wang Bing, who had just left, had come back. He could not help but asked with a smile, "how did you come back?"


    It''s like glue. Is it really so hard to part? Envy others.


    "It just occurred to me that there was something left for you and I forgot to take it!" Wang Bing said.


    "Is there something for me? Why don''t I know? " Then he quickly rummaged in his handbag and said, "no, you don''t have anything here!" I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found anything.


    "Yes, you can find out!" Wang Bing said again.


    "No, I''ve looked for them all. Do you remember wrong?"


    "I remember you took it when you got off the bus just now!"


    "What is it?" Tang Ruoshi was at a loss.


    "My heart


    Poof!


    Tang Ruoshi almost didn''t slow down in one breath. After the reaction, her face immediately showed the sweetness of a little woman, sweet to the point of losing her teeth.


    "You took my heart away, what should I do?"


    "I''m numb. Why didn''t I find you so glib before?"


    "That''s because I didn''t meet you!"


    "What do you want? I''m really a little tired. I can''t accompany you any more. I have to go to work tomorrow morning! " Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that I''ll put my heart on you for the time being, and you should take good care of it!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, yes, I will take care of it as a baby. Go back quickly!"Hang up the phone, Tang Ruoshi just calmed down the mood, but again in full bloom.


    She had never thought that Wang Bing would tell her love words before, not to mention this kind of intoxicating love words.


    Which woman doesn''t like sweet talk?


    Wang Bing''s phone call almost made Tang Ruoshi drunk.


    This night, Tang Damei is doomed to be unable to sleep.


    "If Jingyi knew that I was with Wang Bing, what would her reaction be?"


    Tang Ruoshi is thoughtful.


    Wang Bing was going to pursue Chen Jingyi, but now he has become her boyfriend. Tang Ruoshi feels that he has robbed Wang Bing from Chen Jingyi.


    "Jingyi misunderstood Wang Bing so much before. If she knew, would she advise me not to be with Wang Bing? No, it''s better not to let her know about it for the time being! "


    It''s just that Wang Bing didn''t get along well with Chen Jingyi before. Otherwise, Tang Ruoshi would have shared with Chen Jingyi at the first time when she was so happy with her boyfriend.


    Just happy to happy, Wang Bing heart really put Chen Jingyi down?


    Is it really that easy to put down a person?


    On the other hand, because it was late and Wang Bing''s "heart knot" had been opened, he didn''t go to find fat man and Jiang Hu and went straight home.


    If Qin Cuili hadn''t fallen asleep, he would have told Qin Cuili immediately about him and Tang Ruoshi.


    Lying on the bed, aftertaste just and Tang Ruoshi in the grass fighting scene, still endless aftertaste.


    This is not the point. The point is that Tang Ruoshi is really a good girl. He can''t live up to Tang Ruoshi. He should be a man from one to the end.


    Now that he has a girlfriend like Tang Ruoshi, he should not have any more illusions about Chen Jingyi. Anyway, Chen Jingyi doesn''t like him, and his feelings for Chen Jingyi are not so strong. Most of the reasons for pursuing Chen Jingyi are the problem of "face".


    How much is face worth?


    Therefore, Wang Bing will not continue to struggle with Chen Jingyi. She will stay with whoever she likes. It''s none of Wang Bing''s business.


    Of course, Chen Jingyi''s illness still has to be treated. After all, Wang Bing promised Chen Zhengjun that he should not be dishonest, right?


    When it comes to Chen Jingyi''s illness, didn''t old man Ouyang always say that when Wang Bing reached the "one Yang" state, he would tell him how to treat Chen Jingyi? What kind of method is it?

 Chapter 244

    "Master!"


    Wang Bing called out the old man Ouyang who was still recovering his energy.


    "How about a date with your little lover? It''s nice to taste a woman for the first time, isn''t it, boy? " Old man Ouyang began to laugh obscenely.


    Wang Bing felt his head awkwardly and nodded.


    "Why are big men embarrassed? It''s really normal for men to have sex with women. When I was fighting a hundred women at night, you didn''t see that scene, or you''d be scared to death! "


    A hundred girls at night?


    I''ll go. You can blow it. It''s very lucky that you can still live at night.


    "Why do you look like that? Don''t believe in being a teacher? "


    "Faith, one hundred percent!"


    "You are becoming more and more hypocritical. It''s good to be honest. The more honest you are, the easier you are to be cheated. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "Master, didn''t you say that you would tell me how to treat Chen Jingyi''s illness when I became a" one Yang "person? Now that I''ve done it, tell me! "


    "You already have the little girl Tang Ruoshi. Do you want to help the little girl Chen Jingyi to cure her?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I promised Chen Zhengjun, and I owe him a favor!"


    "So you don''t like Chen Jingyi now?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like her, but I''ve figured out that I don''t really like Chen Jingyi. It should be" appreciation ". Everyone likes beautiful things. I like her the same way other people in the company like her too!"


    "You can see it through. If you want to be with her again, would you like to?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I already have Ruoshi!"


    "So you don''t want to?"


    "It''s not whether I''m willing or not, but I''m not going to pursue her any more. Besides, she didn''t like me at all!"


    "But you promised in front of her that she would like you willingly, you forget!"


    "Ha ha, this time and that time, master, you think I''m angry!"


    "You boy, if you say it well, it''s unprincipled, if you say it badly, it''s cheap!" Old man Ouyang laughed after listening.


    "Don''t laugh at me, master. Tell me the way to cure Chen Jingyi. When I cure her, I''ll quit immediately!"


    "Well, now I''ll tell you how to cure Chen Jingyi''s" nine Yin body ". Listen carefully, there are two different constitutions in the world. One is the" Nine Yang body "with the strongest Yang, and the other is the" nine Yin body "with the softest Yin.


    These two constitutions are innate, that is to say, this kind of constitution comes from the womb.


    People with a "Nine Yang body" constitution are fierce and energetic, far more than ordinary people. They are the best among men. From ancient times to the present, there have been all kinds of bullies, such as your master and me


    Poof!


    The old man took the opportunity to praise himself again.


    "Master, are you the body of Jiuyang?"


    "Of course, I am the body of the Nine Yang, and you are also the body of the Nine Yang now. But our body of the Nine Yang is acquired, not innate. You know, the innate constitution can''t be acquired through cultivation. Our poison skill of the Nine Yang nether world is so powerful that it will do harm to those who have practiced it, even if your constitution is so common For example, you used to have a very ordinary constitution, but now you have reached the realm of one Yang. You are now the body of Nine Yang. Generally speaking, it is not very different from the body of Nine Yang. "


    After a pause, old man Ouyang added: "to get back to the point, women with the constitution of" nine Yin "don''t live long, and they are also very" Kefu ". From ancient times to the present, if they are married to a woman with the constitution of" nine Yin ", they will soon die!"


    "Why?"


    "The physique of" nine Yin body "can suck up men''s" Yang Qi ", and the speed of absorption is also very strong. If a man combines with them, he will be squeezed dry by them in less than two times, and then there will be no more!"


    "So terrible?" Wang Bing was afraid for a while. He didn''t expect that Chen Jingyi''s illness was so serious, and there were so terrible "sequelae", which Wang Bing didn''t know before.


    "The body of nine Yin is so terrible, but there are always exceptions!"


    After a pause, old man Ouyang added: "because the" nine Yin body "is a congenital constitution, there is no way to cure it with any medicine the day after tomorrow. Therefore, women with" nine Yin body "can not escape death. However, our school''s" Nine Yang Youming poison skill "is just the enemy of" nine Yin body ". As I said just now, it is the key to cultivate" Nine Yang Youming poison skill " After practicing the "one Yang" realm, people will transform themselves and refine the "Nine Yang body". After practicing the "Nine Yang body", the body will produce "Nine Yang true yuan". The "Nine Yang true yuan" can just restrain the "nine Yin body" and cure Chen Jingyi''s disease! "It turns out that this is the reason why old man Ouyang didn''t tell Wang Bing how to treat Chen Jingyi''s "nine Yin body".


    The "nine Yin body" is extremely Yin and soft. Wang Bing must practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" and produce the "Nine Yang Zhenyuan" in his body before he can use the "Nine Yang Zhenyuan" to restrain Chen Jingyi''s "nine Yin body". Before he can practice the "one Yang" realm, it is useless to do anything else.


    "Now you see why I didn''t tell you before? You haven''t practiced the Nine Yang Youming poison skill. It''s no use telling you! " Old man Ouyang touched his beard and said.


    Wang Bing nodded and asked, "now that I''m in the body of Nine Yang, I''ve got the essence of Nine Yang in my body. How can I cure Chen Jingyi? Do you want to use "heaven and earth needling"


    "No, if you want to cure Chen Jingyi''s" body of nine Yin ", the general method will not work. Even the" heaven and earth acupuncture "is useless. You can only use a different method!"


    "What is it?"


    "If I tell you I can, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Old man Ouyang began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Why can''t it be done?"


    "Because this method is to combine you with Chen Jingyi!"


    "Combine?" Wang Bing was stunned and didn''t respond for a while.


    "Don''t you understand? That''s what you did with Tang Ruoshi tonight! "


    "You want me and Chen Jingyi..." Wang Bing understood this, but he was stunned on the spot.


    "That''s right. If you want to cure Chen Jingyi''s" nine Yin body ", you have to sleep with her and instill" Nine Yang true yuan "into her body, so that her" nine Yin body "will break itself. Ha ha ha!" Old man Ouyang grinned.


    C JB


    is old man Ouyang deliberately playing Wang Bing for such a wonderful treatment? Or is that really the only way to do it?

 Chapter 245

    After listening to old man Ouyang''s treatment of Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing was hoodwinked on the spot.


    Is there such a wonderful way to treat diseases at the end of the day?


    "Master, are you kidding?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who''s kidding you? Do I look like I''m joking? "


    "Like, how can there be such a treatment?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "This is the only way to cure Chen Jingyi''s" body of nine Yin ". There is no other way to go except this. Of course, we can also find a man with congenital" body of Nine Yang "to cure her disease. But it is more difficult to find a man with congenital" body of Nine Yang "than a woman with congenital" body of nine Yin ". Even if you find it, Chen Jingyi''s girl will die early And since they all do the same things, why should they take advantage of others instead of themselves? " Old man Ouyang nodded very seriously.


    "But How can I treat her? " Wang Bing has a worried face. He never thought that the method of treatment would be so obscene. He had thought before that the most common method is to use the "heaven and earth acupuncture". Who knows that he wants to sleep with Chen Jingyi in the end?


    "What? Would you like to sleep with that girl Chen Jingyi? How many people can''t hope to come, ha ha ha


    Listening to old man Ouyang''s laughter, Wang Bing couldn''t laugh. Sleeping with Chen Jingyi is such an "arduous" task that he can accomplish even if he works hard. That''s not what Wang Bing is worried about.


    "Even if I''m willing, Chen Jingyi must be willing."


    Yes, of course Wang Bing would like to sleep with Chen Jingyi. I can imagine that Chen Jingyi would never agree.


    "How do you know if she won''t do it before you try?"


    "How can I try that? Do you want me to tell her in front of her that I can cure your disease by sleeping with me? She will treat me as a psycho and kill me! "


    "Then don''t tell her. Some women need to be strong. What she needs is to be conquered by men''s brutality and rudeness. If I were you, I would sleep her first. When she asks you for help, you can tell her what happened!"


    "I''ll die worse, and she''ll sue me for rape!" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "There''s only one last way!"


    "What?"


    "Find Chen Zhengjun and tell him that if you don''t want his daughter to die, let her sleep with you!"


    Is this a method?


    This is the rhythm to push Wang Bing into the fire pit.


    Chen Zhengjun asked you to come back to the company to save his daughter, but you can''t take away his daughter''s "virginity" at the same time. In that way, even if his daughter''s illness is cured, he will let you go?


    "Either his daughter will die, or his daughter will sleep with you and let Chen Zhengjun choose for himself!"


    "This..." Wang Bing doesn''t know what to say. How can he talk to Chen Zhengjun?


    Chen Jingyi has a bad impression on him. If Wang Bing says that, he can foresee what Chen Jingyi will do to him. Maybe he will chase him with a kitchen knife. If Wang Bing wants to "cut first and then play", the worst plan is either Chen Jingyi commit suicide, or kill Wang Bing and then commit suicide, or turn Wang Bing into the last eunuch.


    No matter what kind of result is unacceptable to Wang Bing.


    "Is there no other way, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, it''s the only way to cure the body of nine Yin. I''ve already told you whether to make your own decision or not." After saying that, old man Ouyang was ready to leave. Before he left, he added: "besides, Chen Jingyi may get sick at any time. Every time she gets sick, it means that her condition gets worse. She has less than half a year''s life. Don''t forget to make a decision as soon as possible!"


    Then he left, but he left such a big problem to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing feels his head is big. How can he talk to Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun?


    What''s more, Wang Bing has just confirmed his relationship with Tang Ruoshi tonight. When you look back, you ask him to sleep with Chen Jingyi. If Tang Ruoshi knows, even if Wang Bing''s reason is sufficient, Tang Ruoshi will not accept it, will he?


    No matter how generous Tang Ruoshi is, can he watch Wang Bing sleep with her best friend?


    Besides, Wang Bing didn''t want to do anything that would hurt Tang Ruoshi. Didn''t he just say that he wanted to be nice to Tang Ruoshi?


    In pain, Wang Bing felt that he had encountered a big problem that was difficult to solve for thousands of years, and he had no way to solve it.


    In addition, Tang Ruoshi must not know about it, otherwise she will think wildly.


    It was originally a good night. After listening to old man Ouyang''s words, Wang Bing thought he couldn''t sleep. He knew it would be like this. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have boasted in front of Chen Zhengjun that he wanted to cure Chen Jingyi''s illness. Now, who will tell old Wang what to do?


    The next morning, Wang Bing received a text message from Tang Ruoshi. He was just as flirting and flirting with his lover in love. He was in a happy mood early in the morning.


    Wang Bing plans to hide Chen Jingyi''s affairs from Tang Ruoshi for the time being, but how to face Chen Jingyi becomes a problem."Wang Bing, come to my office!" Of course, Chen Zhengjun is also a headache for Wang Bing. As soon as Wang Bing arrived at the company, he was called by Chen Zhengjun.


    "Do you know what I''m calling for?"


    You don''t need Chen Zhengjun to ask Wang Bing.


    "I know!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "You said to observe Jingyi for a period of time. Now it''s two months. I want to know how long it will take to observe it?"


    What should come will come eventually. Wang Bing can''t escape.


    "It''s almost observed!"


    Chen Zhengjun smell speech two eyes shine, ask a way: "that when begin to give Jing Yi cure?"


    "Well I don''t know yet Wang Bing''s "difficult" answer.


    "I don''t know? Don''t tell me you don''t know the treatment! "


    "Of course I know the treatment, but..." Wang Bing is so miserable. How can he tell Chen Zhengjun?


    @) the first nine EA


    "just what?"


    "In fact, I have several treatments, and I''m not sure which one is the most effective, so I need a little more time!"


    "How long will it take? Don''t you say that Jingyi can only live for half a year at most? It''s been two months! "


    My daughter has only four months left. Can Chen Zhengjun not be nervous?


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible, chairman!"


    When he came out of Chen Zhengjun''s office, Wang Binggang passed by the door of Chen Jingyi''s office just in time to see her secretary send in a large bunch of flowers. When he came out, he whispered to Chen Jingyi at the same time.


    "Someone sent flowers to Mr. Chen again?" Gossip girl a said.


    "Yes, a bunch every day. It''s been more than a week, every day!" Gossip girl b said.


    "Who sent flowers to President Chen?"


    Gossip girl b lowered her voice and said, "I peeked at the card on the flower. It''s Liang Xingyu, the young director of Liang''s enterprise!"


    "Is that the dream lover Liang Xingyu in the eyes of countless girls?"


    "That''s him. It seems that he and Mr. Chen have already..."


    "What a man and a woman!"


    Are you a man or a woman? Wang Bing doesn''t think so.


    At this time, a car was parked outside Chen''s jewelry company.

 Chapter 246

    "I really envy you, Mr. Chen. People send flowers every day!" The Secretary smiles attentively and talks about Chen Jingyi''s troubles. Recently, Liang Xingyu has sent her flowers every day. Many girls in the company are envious and jealous, which virtually increases Chen Jingyi''s sense of vanity and makes her feel sweet with complacency.


    There is a boyfriend who knows how to make himself happy, and he can talk so much. What''s not satisfied?


    "It''s a lot of work. Go out and do some work quickly!"


    Chen Jingyi scolded the secretary with a smile. Looking up, she found Wang Bing standing at the door and gave him a white eye.


    One second, his face was still full of laughter. The next second, he immediately changed his face. How deep is his prejudice against Wang Bing?


    Chen Jingyi didn''t know that Wang Bing was in a tangled mood when he saw her, especially when Wang Bing saw that the progress between her and Liang Xingyu was so smooth.


    It''s not because Wang Bing is jealous. Now Chen Jingyi has a place to belong to, and Wang Bing also has Tang Ruoshi. In fact, he doesn''t care about Chen Jingyi''s life or death. Even if he owes Chen Zhengjun a favor, he can cheat or leave.


    But thinking that Chen Jingyi''s life was only four months at most, Wang Bing couldn''t bear it.


    How can we say that Chen Jingyi is a goddess? Wang Bing can''t bear to see the goddess die.


    So the question is, let''s not say whether Wang Bing can cure Chen Jingyi with the method that old man Ouyang said. Even if he can cure her, isn''t it a wedding dress for Liang Xingyu?


    If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter, but Liang Xingyu is not a good person. Of course, Wang Bing saw him take a girl to a hotel last time. There is no real-time evidence that he is a jerk, but his intuition tells him that Liang Xingyu is not a good person.


    You said Chen Jingyi was cured, but Wang Bing was not willing to be such a jerk.


    Forget it, it''s her freedom who Chen Jingyi wants to be with. She has nothing to do with herself. Why do you think so much?


    There''s no need to worry here.


    Now we should think about how to cure Chen Jingyi''s disease is the key.


    Sitting in the office for a whole day, Wang Bing has nothing to do but send text messages to Tang Ruoshi, flirt with him, and have a little affair.


    When it''s time to get off work, Wang Bing immediately "flies" to Tang Ruoshi to relieve the pain of missing for a day.


    Let alone, this is Lao Wang''s first love affair. Like the woman in love, the man in love is eager for the two to stick together. So after work, they go shopping, watch movies and take a walk by the river. They are just like ordinary lovers.


    Of course, it''s a very beautiful scenery for beautiful men and women to walk together, but it seems that there are always some people who want to destroy this sweet and happy smile.


    There is an open-air cafe on the riverside corridor, which is an excellent place for lovers to have a tryst in the evening.


    Because Wang Bing had never been in love before, and he had no money to be happy everywhere, he knew very little about where to play. On the contrary, Tang Ruoshi often led him.


    No, after tired of walking, Tang Rushi took him to the cafe.


    With the cool wind by the river, enjoying the hard won feeling.


    "Do you regret being with me?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Because you didn''t like me at first, you were with me, maybe just because we were last night..."


    "I''m with you because I like you. It has nothing to do with last night!"


    "Really? Why do you like me? "


    Starting


    "then why do you like me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I asked you first, you answer first!"


    "I don''t know. I suddenly find that I like you!"


    "Just like that? How perfunctory Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "And I feel very comfortable with you. I don''t have to pretend to be myself. If I''m with Chen Jingyi, I don''t think I''m as relaxed as I am now!" Wang Bing laughed at himself.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. That''s what it feels like. Maybe in my eyes, she is the superior" President Chen ". She is inviolable and can''t make mistakes in front of her. Don''t you say that? In fact, she and I are not suitable. Now you are quite right. What about you? Why do you like me? "


    "Me too, because it''s very comfortable with you..." Two people open their hearts to talk, from Tiannan to Dibei, as if there is an endless topic, dozens of meters away, a black car stopped, the car flamed out, but the people in the car did not come down, but has been staring at Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    "Brother Huang, that boy is drinking coffee with a girl in the riverside cafe now!"


    "Keep an eye on him, we''ll be right there!"


    After a few words, he hung up.


    "Has Xue Changgui been pestering you recently?" Wang Bing asked."No, I haven''t spoken to him in private since last time, and he''s embarrassed to come to me again!"


    "That''s good. Last time you helped him annoy me!"


    "I was used by him. I didn''t expect that he even used his parents. Speaking of this, his mother gave me a necklace last time. I almost forgot it!"


    "Why give you a necklace?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Her mother thought I was really his girlfriend. She said it was a gift for me!"


    "Give it back to him tomorrow. Don''t wear what he gave you!" Wang Bing said.


    "Jealous?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll buy one for you tomorrow!" Wang Bing said with jealousy.


    "I''ll only wear what you give me in the future!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "That''s about it!"


    They look at each other and smile. Of course, Wang Bing can''t be so stingy. However, the necklace that Xue Changgui''s mother gave Tang Ruoshi is not cheap. Since they have already broken up with Xue Changgui, Tang Ruoshi didn''t want to keep the necklace. It''s all over when he returns it.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    As soon as Tang Rushi went to the bathroom, three cars stopped outside the cafe. Lin Huang and di Yan got out of the car with their men. The men who had been watching Wang Bing immediately came over.


    "What about people?" Di Yan asked.


    "Over there!"


    Along the direction of his subordinates, di Yan saw Wang Bing who made a fool of him last time.


    "No one of you is allowed to do it later. I''ll skin him myself!"


    Last time, di Yan was punished by Wang Bing. If the police hadn''t been staring at them for the past two days, he would have taken action. After that, a dozen people went to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing raised his head with a cold face. After he reached the realm of "Yiyang", his body senses improved greatly. When they came, di Yan already knew.


    It''s not easy to make an appointment with Tang Ruoshi. I didn''t expect that trouble came to me, and this time it was still a big trouble.

 Chapter 247

    As soon as more than a dozen aggressive men appeared, they immediately attracted the eyes of all the guests in the cafe.


    "Hello..." The waiter is very polite to say hello, but he is pushed away by Di Yan and falls to the ground.


    All the people around them were frightened. They either didn''t dare to face up to them or kept away from them. They all knew that these people were not good people.


    They went straight to the table where Wang Bing was and surrounded him..


    "Remember me?" Di Yan and Lin Huang sit opposite Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing took a sip of coffee, looked up at di Yan and said, "remember, you were the person last time?"


    "Just remember. Last time you made me miserable. Today I want to get it back with interest!"


    After that, he tried to lift the table off, but he found that the table was not very heavy, but he couldn''t lift it up. What''s the matter?


    Is the table made of iron?


    Looking at the corner of the table, he didn''t get nailed to death. Another look, Wang Bing pressed one hand on the table. Was it his ghost?


    I''ll go, can''t I? Can''t Di Yan lift the table with both hands? No matter how hard he tried, the table didn''t move.


    "Second, what are you doing?" Lin Huang is puzzled. His men are also confused. Don''t they want to lift the table? Why not do it for half a day?


    "I''m dating my girlfriend. I don''t want to go away like last time!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    As soon as the word "go away" comes out, Lin Huang, di Yan and their people all look cold. Wang Bing has been surrounded by them. How dare they shout with them?


    "You are so arrogant, boy!" Lin Huang said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t want to swear, and I don''t want to do it. Get out of here before my girlfriend comes back!"


    Wang Bing said the word "roll" for the second time.


    "Damn it Di Yan couldn''t see it any more. Since he couldn''t lift the table, he started directly, scolded and punched Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is still sitting there, staring at the fist from di Yan.


    "Too slow!" In his mouth, he spewed three words to himself. In his eyes, di Yan''s fist is just like the slow motion in the movie. The track of his fist is under Wang Bing''s control.


    "Speed" is relative. When you are slower than the car, you will find that the car is driving very fast. When you are faster than the car, you will naturally feel that the car is slower than you. When you reach the "one Yang" level, Wang Bing''s senses are greatly improved, and his speed is also improved. Di Yan''s serious fist becomes slow in his eyes As a result, he can avoid it without looking directly at it.


    "Pa!" But he didn''t do that. Instead, he sat there and grabbed Di Yan''s fist with one hand.


    Di Yan is surprised and wants to get out, but he finds that his fist is seized by Wang Bing and he can''t get it back.


    "That''s what your boss is like. Is there another one behind you?"


    Wang Bing still thinks that these people are sent by Yao Hongshuang.


    "Click!" With that, when he tried his best, he heard Di Yan''s wrist ring. His wrist was broken off by Wang Bing.


    "Ah He screamed in pain and knelt down in front of Wang Bing on the spot.


    "What are you doing? Call me Di Yan yelled in pain and roared at his men.


    My subordinates have just come back to their senses, thinking that you just said you wouldn''t let us do it?


    He said he would do it, but before they did, Wang Bing had already taken the lead.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" I don''t know what he did, so I saw him stand up quickly, and then rush into the encirclement of Di Yan''s men. The men who followed Di Yan screamed one by one. Then, more than a dozen people either covered their hands, feet, or face, fell on the ground and howled. Looking carefully, some people''s arms dislocated, some people''s chin dislocated, some people''s feet dislocated.


    "Well?" Lin Huang, the only one who was still sitting, was stunned, and the guests around him were also stunned. What happened between the lightning and flint just now?


    Everyone saw Wang Bing fighting with di Yan''s men. Because the scene was too chaotic and Wang Bing was too quick to see what he had done, di Yan''s men were knocked down.


    Wang Bing sweeps at Lin Huang coldly. Lin Huang stands up and his face is full of tension.


    He came here just to see the excitement. He planned to leave the task of cleaning up Wang Bing to di Yan. If it doesn''t work, is there anyone else under his command?


    No matter how powerful Wang Bing is, he can beat so many people?


    But now he has no such idea. Wang Bing''s strength is far beyond imagination. Just at that moment, Lin Huang thinks he can''t do it, let alone finish it so smartly.


    To Wang Bing''s eyes, Lin Huang''s lightness just disappeared, he was nervous.


    Wang Bing didn''t pay attention to Lin Huang. He stepped on the palm of Di Yan''s hand, which was dislocated by him. Di Yan yelled in pain.


    "I swore that I would not be bullied by anyone again. Go back and tell your boss that no one can do what I don''t want to do, and don''t try to force me. If you dare to provoke me again, I will not only dislocate your hands and feet!"Finish saying this just lift foot, di Yan quickly drags weak arm to move away from him.


    Lin Huang pulls him behind him. When he heard Di Yan say that he was punished by Wang Bing, he didn''t believe that Wang Bing had the ability to treat Di Yan so badly. Now when he saw with his own eyes that Wang Bing''s skill shocked the whole audience, Lin Huang realized that he completely underestimated the strength of the young man in front of him.


    With such skill, Lin Huang thinks he is not sure that he can kill him. When he touches his waist, he carries a gun with him. His fists and feet can''t defeat Wang Bing. No matter how powerful Wang Bing is, can he still beat a bullet?


    "Pa!" Just as Lin Huang was about to draw his gun, di Yan stopped him and looked at him, "there are police!"


    #When Lin Huang looked back, he realized that several policemen were coming into the cafe. He thought they were coming here after work.


    "Let''s go!" The arrival of the police saved Wang Bing''s life and avoided the bloody shooting. Lin Huang quickly helped Di Yan and left with his lame hands.


    "How stubborn Wang Bing sat down again. Everything on the table was in good condition, as if nothing had happened.


    But the people around him looked at Wang Bing with awe. At this time, Tang Ruoshi came back.


    "Go for another walk!" Wang Bing said.


    "Good!"


    "Pay the bill!"


    "No, sir!" The waiter came over enthusiastically.


    "No?" Wang Bing, who was about to pay, looked puzzled.


    "Our boss said it was his treat!"


    "Then thank your boss for me!"


    Then he led Tang Ruoshi out of the cafe.


    "Why did their boss invite us?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "Maybe it''s because you are so beautiful that they don''t want to take our money." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How could that be?"


    "Don''t worry about the details. It''s nice to have a treat, ha ha!"


    Tang Ruoshi doesn''t know what happened when she went to the bathroom.


    Lin Huang and di Yan left, and Wang Bing also got on the car and left. However, farther away, another humble car said, "those were people from Guangxing just now Call sister Hong

 Chapter 248

    In Guangxing company, after receiving Lin Huang''s call, Lu Guang rushed to the company, but he was shocked by the scene.


    Besides Lin Huang, more than a dozen people, including Di Yan, were wrapped with gauze.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "We underestimated that kid, boss!" Lin Huang will take people to find Wang Bing to get in trouble. Instead, he is told by Wang Bing that he is in the limelight.


    "This is a masterpiece of his own?" Lu Guang can''t believe it.


    "Yes, boss, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I don''t believe he would be able to fight like that!" Lin Huang nodded heavily.


    "Why don''t you do anything?" Lu Guang asked unhappily.


    "I was just about to take out my gun. Some policemen came here!"


    After hearing Lin Huang''s words, Lu Guang''s face darkened when he saw the group of men who had been repaired by Wang Bing.


    "Boss, that boy is definitely a master with deep secret. We were cheated by him before!" Lin Huang said.


    Lu Guang is lost in thought. Di Yan and Lin Huang go to see Wang Bing twice. In the end, they are not only defeated, but also beaten by Wang Bing. Wang Bing really gives people the feeling of hiding. The more this is done, the easier it is for LV Guang to connect his affairs with his younger brother LV Yang.


    Perhaps, LV Yang''s death is really related to Wang Bing.


    "No matter what method is used, take him back to me, live to see people, die to see corpses!" LV Guang gave the order.


    "Yes "Black and white impermanence" takes orders, new enemies and old grudges. In addition, they have seen Wang Bing''s strength again. They will not be polite to Wang Bing next time.


    At the same time.


    "Red sister, our people just saw Wang Bing''s" Guangxing "people fighting..." Xu Xiaojin tells Yao Hongshuang about Wang Bing''s fight with the people''s Congress in the cafe.


    Yao Hongshuang still didn''t give up on Wang Bing''s solicitation. Although Wang Bing was disrespectful to her last time, it happened that Xu Xiaojin''s men just saw Wang Bing and "Guangxing" people''s hands-on scene when they were wandering outside. They recognized Wang Bing and immediately told Xu Xiaojin the news.


    "Did he fight with the people in Guangxing?" After hearing this, Yao Hongshuang felt thoughtful.


    "Is it someone who has offended Guangxing?"


    "If so, we can take advantage of this opportunity!" Yao Hongshuang said thoughtfully, "Xiaojin, send someone to follow Wang Bing!"


    "Good!"


    Yao Hongshuang will not miss any chance to recruit Wang Bing, and now her chance seems to have come.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Wang Bing once again reluctantly sent Tang Ruoshi back to the door. He still took Tang Ruoshi by the hand and couldn''t bear to leave. He really felt like glue.


    "Drive carefully, see you tomorrow!" Don''t give up Tang Ruoshi or go home, the family''s Tang father and his mother saw yesterday''s car, these two days daughter every night don''t go home to eat, and all come back to midnight, but not with Xue Changgui out, but with another person, this can''t help but let Tang father and Tang mother curious.


    Who are the people in the car?


    So just now after the car stopped, they kept peeking behind the window to see if Wang Bing would come down, but they were disappointed.


    But what they couldn''t accept more than disappointment was that their daughter was actually kissing me with Wang Bing in the car, holding hands for a while, and even kissing me for a while.


    I''ll go and kiss him. Lao Wang is eating their daughter''s tofu. Is it to this degree? But they didn''t even know who was in the car.


    As a result, Tang Ruoshi was blocked as soon as he entered.


    "Who''s that man in the car?" Asked mother Tang.


    "My friend!"


    "Boyfriends?"


    When asked about the point, Tang Rushi suddenly became nervous and hesitated, as if he was hesitating whether to confess to his parents.


    "Why do you stammer? What were you doing in the car? "


    "Nothing


    "What hasn''t been done? Your father and I saw you kiss that man. Who is that man? "


    "How can you peep?" B


    "on J Geng & E latest - y fast w Tang Ruoshi is a little dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you care? Don''t let the good people like Changgui go. What do you think? Is that man better than Chang GUI? "


    "Why do you always mention Xue Changgui? He is not a good man


    "Why isn''t he a good man? I bought a lot of things when I was a guest at home, and my manners were very polite! "


    Tang Ruoshi was speechless for a while. His father and mother were "bribed" by Xue Changgui. There was no way. Tang Ruoshi knew his parents too well. His parents had worked hard since childhood. They were pragmatic. They didn''t mean they were open-minded. They just wanted their daughter to have a good home.


    "In a word, I have nothing to do with Xue Changgui. No matter how good he is, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Not to mention Changgui, who was that man just now?""He''s my boyfriend, Wang Bing!" Tang Ruoshi is really in a little mood. If he doesn''t tell Wang Bing, I''m afraid his parents don''t know how long they have to struggle with Xue Changgui.


    Tang''s father and mother looked at each other and asked, "what''s his job?"


    "Work in the company!"


    "Department Manager? Boss? Or start your own company? "


    Obviously, when parents care about something different from others, they first care about Wang Bing''s family situation, and then they care about whether their daughter likes Wang Bing.


    "No, he''s just an assistant to the president!"


    "Just assistant to the president?" When Tang''s father and mother heard this, their faces didn''t look very good.


    "How much is a month''s salary for an assistant to the president? It''s not half as high as your salary. What do you think, daughter? Even if you want to find a boyfriend, even if it''s not like Changgui, at least find someone who''s right with you? Have you ever thought about your future when you find someone whose salary is less than half of yours? " Mother Tang said excitedly.


    "What does this have to do with our future? I don''t think his salary is less than mine. As long as we love each other, nothing else is a problem! " Tang Ruoshi argues.


    "You child, do you think life is a joke? I don''t care. If you want to find a boyfriend, you should at least find one that is the same as Changgui. For the rest, don''t talk about it. Your father and I won''t agree! " Mother Tang said.


    "I''m not a child. How can you interfere with my freedom?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "It''s not that we want to interfere in your freedom, but that Wang Bing is not suitable for you at all. You have to think about your future, daughter!"


    "Think about what? Do you have to be right? " Tang Ruo was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    What''s the age of the so-called "right family"?


    "Yes, he is not worthy of you, understand?" Mother Tang and father Tang are resolute. How can Tang Ruoshi refute them?

 Chapter 249

    "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand. Anyway, I only know that I like Wang Bing, I love him, and I don''t care about the rest!"


    Tang Ruoshi''s feeling doesn''t make sense to her parents. What she cares about is the feeling of two people together, while what her parents care about is whether Wang Bing can give their daughter the best living conditions. The two sides have fundamentally different views, and it''s difficult to communicate with each other.


    With that, he went straight upstairs. If he went on, he was afraid that he would quarrel.


    "The child..." Father Tang and mother Tang have no way to take their daughter.


    "What are you doing?" Asked father Tang.


    "Continue to reason with her


    "Did it work? If you go on, your mother and daughter will quarrel! "


    "What else? Is it because she is with Wang Bing? You promise me not! "


    "It''s useless for you to tell your daughter that. She can''t listen to you. In this way, next time Wang Bing comes, we''ll have a good talk with him!"


    "About what? What can I talk about? The salary is not half of my daughter''s! " Mother Tang is a little disdainful. It seems that her ideal son-in-law is Xue Changgui''s type, which is the most suitable one in her mind.


    "Then let him stay away from our daughter. I don''t need to teach you how to say that."


    Yes, it''s no use talking to his daughter, so we have to change our strategy to do Wang Bing''s work. As long as Wang Bing is not with his daughter, it''s the same.


    So the elder two agreed.


    Upstairs, Tang Rushi was talking on the phone with Wang Bing.


    "My father and my mother are so angry..." She wrongly told Wang Bing about the quarrel with her parents just now, "as soon as they heard that your salary is not half of mine, they immediately asked me not to be with you. How could there be such a person?"


    "That''s why you''re so angry?" Wang Bing said with a smile that he didn''t care at all. Of course, does he care about these?


    "Of course I''m angry. I''m not a child. They shouldn''t interfere in my freedom!"


    "They do it for you, too!"


    "I know they do it for my good!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t your father and mother think I''m not worthy of you? For you, I will be angry and strong, and I won''t let your father and your mother look down upon me! "


    "I believe you. By the way, I should have told them about the car you gave me just now, so that they would not have said those words. How could I have forgotten?" Tang Ruoshi patted her thigh and then remembered the dreamcar Wang Bing had given her. That Maserati was worth millions. If Tang''s father and mother knew it was from Wang Bing, they would certainly change their attitude towards Wang Bing, wouldn''t they? After all, not everyone will give something worth millions to others.


    And last time, Tang''s mother also asked the origin of Tang''s car. At that time, Tang only said it was from a friend, not Wang Bing.


    "No!" Wang Bing did not agree.


    In the latest chapter.


    "Why?"


    "I didn''t buy that car. I won it with other people''s racing car. If your parents ask, how do you tell them? Say I won the race? Doesn''t that make their impression worse? "


    Yes, it''s not something Wang Bing bought. It certainly doesn''t have much persuasion for Tang''s father and mother.


    "But..."


    "No, but, you have to go to work early tomorrow morning. Go to bed early. Let me think about this problem!"


    "What can you do?"


    "Nothing is difficult in the world. If you want to do something, there will always be a way!"


    "All right!" Tang Ruoshi reluctantly agreed, and then hung up the phone. When her parents made such a fuss, Tang Ruoshi was in a bad mood tonight. She secretly decided that no matter how her parents stopped her, she would be with Wang Bing.


    Yes, Wang Bing may just have a very ordinary job, and the salary is not high, but he is so charming, that''s enough.


    On the other side, Wang Bing, who had hung up, came out of the gold shop.


    "Please take your time and come back next time!" The manager of the shop personally took Wang Bing to the door, which was very respectful. Wang Bing ignored him, got on the car and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "It''s me Yes, just do as I say. I''ll call you back then! "


    After a few words, Wang Bing hung up. The car started. Not long after he left, an open car flashed past Wang Bing''s car.


    I don''t want to say that the speed of the car is fast. The key is that it is still moving in an S-shape. If one of the cars behind doesn''t pay attention, it will hit the rear end. Wang Bing almost hit it just now. Which nerve is driving like this?


    The car is a good car worth more than 2 million. Is it a member of sGC super run club? Only they dare to drive like this?


    Is it Zhou Yunhan?


    But even if you are a professional racing driver, you can''t drive like this on the road. It will not only hurt yourself, but also others. After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing decided to catch up and see which bastard hurt others and himself.The car speeded up and soon came to the back of the convertible. Keeping a little distance, Wang Bing could see the driver''s face clearly. He just didn''t know what he was looking at, but he was startled.


    Good guy, there was a man and a woman sitting in the car, and they were kissing while driving.


    No wonder the car will be S-shaped. The man who drove the car didn''t pay attention to the road condition in front of him.


    Make love. Go home and make love. In broad daylight, make love and drive to kill people?


    It''s really out of sight. Wang Bing doesn''t see any more. He''d better overtake and leave.


    "Well?" Just as she wanted to do that, the woman in the front passenger''s seat opened her eyes and found Wang Bing looking at them, so she pushed the man in the driver''s seat away.


    "What for?" Asked the man, a little more than he could say.


    "The man is watching us!"


    Looking back at the man pointed by the woman, he just saw Wang Bing passing by.


    "Well?" Instead, it was Wang Bing''s turn to be stunned on the spot, because the man who was kissing a woman while driving was no other than liang Xingyu, the young director of Liang''s enterprise.


    "It''s him!"


    Wang Bing''s unexpected face, who would have thought that such a bold and unconstrained guy was Liang Xingyu?


    Take a closer look, the woman on the passenger seat who just kisses Liang Xingyu is not the one who went to the hotel with him last time, but another one.


    I''ll go. How many days? Liang Xingyu actually changed another woman?


    But isn''t he Chen Jingyi''s boyfriend? He goes to a hotel with a woman for a room, and kisses another woman in the car. What is Chen Jingyi? Does she know what his boyfriend did behind her back? Or have they broken up?


    Wang Bing was full of doubts, but the unexpected discovery really surprised him.

 Chapter 250

    Wang Bing looks directly at Liang Xingyu and the woman in his car. Maybe he finds someone looking at him. Liang Xingyu and the woman have no good intention to continue to make love and drive the car attentively.


    First VH g


    Liang Xingyu didn''t know Wang Bing. He found that Wang Bing was looking at him. He just gave Wang Bing a blank stare. Then he stepped on the gas to the end, and the car immediately speeded up and left him behind.


    Wang Bing didn''t catch up. He wasn''t interested in knowing where Liang Xingyu was going to take the woman. From what they did in the car just now, it can be seen that they would certainly do something unsuitable for children next, right?


    If it''s just a coincidence that Wang Bing ran into Liang Xingyu opening a house with a woman last time, this time it''s still a "coincidence" that he ran into Liang Xingyu kissing another woman. Isn''t that enough to explain Wang Bing''s previous evaluation of Liang Xingyu?


    He''s not a good man!


    This is what Wang Bing told Tang Ruoshi. Now Wang Bing can not only confirm this point, but also crown Liang Xingyu with another title, slag man.


    Chen Jingyi is given flowers every day, a bunch every day. Recently, the girls in the company are all envious of Chen Jingyi, and they don''t know about other women here. This is not what a scum man is.


    Poor Chen Jingyi, how can you like such a person?


    Wang Bing hesitated. Should he tell Chen Jingyi what Liang Xingyu did?


    After all, Chen Jingyi is Tang Ruoshi''s best friend, but would that be too nosy?


    Maybe we should tell her, but I''m afraid it''s not the right time for Tang Ruoshi to stop? She and Liang Xingyu have just started dating. Now she goes to tell Chen Jingyi that Liang Xingyu is a scum man. It''s strange that Chen Jingyi will believe Wang Bing''s words.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing kept it in his mind for the time being and decided to wait for the right time to tell Chen Jingyi what he saw.


    It''s time to deal with a Japanese assassin who came from the mountain market.


    Ling is her nickname. Her real name is qianyueying. She comes from a local organization in Japan. There are many killers like her in the organization. All of them have unique skills and kill people without blinking an eye. Ling is one of the best.


    She opens the photo of Wang Bing in her mobile phone and keeps his appearance in mind. Before, when Wang Bing went to Suzhou, she spent the night waiting for Wang Bing in the hotel room. As a result, Wang Bing got drunk that night and slept at Luo Wenfeng''s house, so she escaped. Later, Qian Yueying found Wang Bing in Suzhou for another day, until Wang Bing''s presidential suite checked out, It turned out that Wang Bing was no longer in Su Shi.


    After learning that Wang Bing lives in "Nanshi" and works in "Chen''s jewelry company" from Yoshino Moriyama, qianyueying immediately comes to "Nanshi", a city completely strange to her. She wants to find Wang Bing in this strange city and kill him.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people, but it''s common for Qian Yueying, who often carries out assassination missions. They organize killers and often go to various strange places all over the world to carry out missions.


    Qianyueying said in front of Moriyama Yeren that she would kill Wang Bing in a week. She has already boasted that if she can''t do it, she will be laughed by Moriyama Yeren. Qianyueying won''t allow that to happen. There are four days left, and she is confident that she can complete the task.


    It''s not difficult for her to kill someone. She has too many ways to make Wang Bing disappear from the world.


    Back home, old man Ouyang didn''t let Wang Bing rest.


    "Now I''m going to pass on to you the way to make a sleeve arrow!"


    After that, he told Wang Bing the way to make "sleeve arrow" through "soul mark". After Wang Bing had "received" it, he immediately came up with a structural map in his mind.


    The so-called "sleeve arrow", as the name suggests, refers to the hidden arrow in the sleeve. It can be hidden in a special arrow box in the sleeve. The shaft of the arrow is short and light, and the arrow is heavy. After it is shot, it can kill the enemy within 30 steps. In ancient times, in addition to being used in white-edged combat between the two armies, it can also be used as a self-defense weapon for darters, boxers and fighters.


    Of course, the ancient sleeve arrows are loaded with concealed weapons, which are very heavy. The sleeve arrows that old man Ouyang asked Wang Bing to make are made with filiform needles as weapons. According to old man Ouyang, this kind of sleeve arrows with filiform needles as weapons are much more difficult to make than ordinary sleeve arrows, and their Ke power is also much greater than ordinary sleeve arrows. Ordinary sleeve arrows can only shoot more than a dozen concealed weapons at a time And old man Ouyang''s sleeve arrow can shoot dozens of filiform needles at most at one time. Because the filiform needles are small and hard to detect, it can often make the enemy defenseless.


    "This is a detailed structure diagram. You just have to make all the parts according to this structure diagram and then assemble them."


    "But can a filiform needle be used as a weapon to kill people, master?"


    "Who says you can''t kill? Don''t underestimate the filiform needle. It''s small, but it''s because it''s small that it''s hard for the enemy to guard against. When you shoot from the sleeve arrow, the penetrating power that bursts out instantly is absolutely no less than the "gun". Of course, it''s not enough to kill people. The key lies in the "acupoints"! ""Acupoints?"


    "If you shoot the enemy''s acupoints, the enemy will feel numb. If you shoot the enemy''s dead acupoints, it will kill them, and so on. How you want to deal with the enemy depends on what acupoints you shoot them. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand!" Wang Bing nodded his head in a variety of ways. In the final analysis, whether he can kill depends on whether he can accurately shoot the enemy''s deadly acupoints. Now I think about how much time he spent memorizing acupoints and the bones of the human body.


    "If you understand, find time to do it. After this thing is finished, you don''t need to carry that box of filiform needles all day long. You can directly replace it with sleeve arrows, and at the same time, you can defend yourself. Only when you can release" Nine Yang true yuan "out of the body, can you achieve" true yuan needle ". Then you won''t need sleeve arrows and filiform needles any more!"


    After a pause, old man Ouyang showed his obscene expression again and asked, "how are you thinking about treating Chen Jingyi?"


    "I didn''t think about it!"


    "You want her to live and die?"


    "What else?"


    "Whatever you want, it''s none of my business, but there''s one thing I forgot to tell you last time!"


    "What?"


    "Just sleeping with Chen Jingyi once can''t cure her" nine Yin body ". It''s called" nine Yin ". As the name suggests, you have to sleep with her at least nine times and infuse" Nine Yang Zhenyuan "into her body nine times, so that her" nine Yin body "can be completely cured. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Nine times?


    One time has given Wang Bing a headache, nine times?


    Wang Bing is desperate!


    "Otherwise, you give up this idea as soon as possible, anyway that wench also has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 251

    Sleep nine times with Chen Jingyi?


    Wang Bing immediately filled his mind with "picturesque" images. Chen Jingyi is "the body of nine Yin" and Wang Bing is "the body of Nine Yang". They can be said to be mutually reinforcing. Surely the sound of sleeping will be as intense as the impact of Mars on the earth?


    Wang Bing couldn''t imagine this situation, and he didn''t dare.


    Not once, let alone nine, right?


    Originally, Wang Bing was already worried about Chen Jingyi''s illness. After hearing old man Ouyang''s words, he was even more desperate.


    It seems that Chen Jingyi''s illness can''t be cured. Maybe she doesn''t have to think about it any more, so she just quit her job with Chen Zhengjun.


    The next day, Tang Rushi went to work in the hospital as usual, but she didn''t start work at the first time. Instead, she found Xue Changgui.


    "I have something to say to you. Come out!"


    There are more and more colleagues in the office. From time to time, patients come to the office. Tang Ruoshi calls Xue Changgui outside.


    After the last incident, the relationship between them tends to be cold. The colleagues don''t know what happened between them, but Tang Ruoshi and Xue Changgui all know that their relationship has been and can only be colleagues since then, and there can be no other relationship.


    What''s more, Tang Ruoshi now has Wang Bing, but what about Xue Changgui?


    Last time he had such a big embarrassment, and he had no hope for Tang Ruoshi.


    "What''s the matter?" When they came to the stairwell, Xue Changgui asked immediately.


    Tang Ruoshi takes out the necklace that Xue Changgui''s mother gave her and returns it to Xue Changgui.


    "This is a gift from your mother. Now I''ll give it back to you. We have nothing to do with each other since then."


    Xue Changgui took the necklace directly, "in fact, you don''t have to give it back to me. Anyway, I didn''t plan to come back with you!"


    "It''s something your mother gave your girlfriend. I won''t take it!"


    "Don''t you regret it?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "I regret it!"


    Did Tang Ruoshi regret it?


    OJ is the fastest to update on T *


    Xue Changgui thought he had a play when he heard it, but what Tang Ruoshi said next proved that he thought too much.


    "I regret that I didn''t see you clearly earlier, and that I was used by you for so long!"


    Xue Changgui was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "do you hate me so much? I have done so many things for you. Maybe my method is wrong, but my starting point is not wrong! "


    "I don''t hate you, and there''s no need for that!" Tang Ruoshi has always been very cold.


    "Because you''ve drawn a line with me, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, from now on, we are just ordinary colleagues. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything, but I hope you don''t do anything meaningless again!"


    Then Tang Ruoshi turned and left.


    "You don''t regret it now, you will regret it later!" Xue Changgui said.


    "I''ll never regret it!" Tang Ruoshi replied to him.


    "You say that because you don''t know anything!"


    "What do I need to know?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "You don''t know what you can bring with me, and you don''t know what I can give you, just like the necklace my mother gave you. If I don''t tell you, you can''t guess how much this necklace is worth!"


    "I''m not interested in knowing how much this necklace is worth. No matter how expensive it is, it doesn''t belong to me!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    Xue Changgui smelt speech a smile, just want to say something, a discordant voice suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    "If I''m not interested in poetry, I''m interested!"


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Tang Ruoshi and Xue Changgui see the comer at the same time. Tang Ruoshi is very happy, while Xue Changgui immediately turns up his face, because the person who comes is no other than Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Ruoshi asked in surprise.


    "Come and give you something!" With that, he naturally went over and hugged Tang Ruoshi''s small waist and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Seeing this, Xue Changgui is already dumbfounded. The intimacy between Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi is telling him that they are already together?


    Xue Changgui is furious, because Wang Bing snatched Tang Ruoshi from him. Now he shows his love in front of his own face. Wang Bing clearly did it on purpose.


    "Come here and don''t call me first!" Tang Ruoshi said shyly.


    "I want to surprise you. You were just talking about necklaces?"


    "Yes


    "This necklace should be very expensive, isn''t it?" Wang Bing looked at Xue Changgui and said.


    "Of course!" Xue Changgui has a proud face, "Zhenshi jewelry, 18K platinum natural diamond, 45.5 carats!"


    "45 carats?" Wang Bing showed a surprised expression, "how much is this?""More than 700000!" Xue Changgui pointed to the necklace in his hand and said.


    "You are really willing to spend money. It costs more than 700000 yuan for a necklace!" Wang binglue was surprised.


    Xue Changgui looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart. Look at your poor Wang Bing. Is the necklace worth more than 700000 yuan to Xue Changgui?


    "Just 700000 is not a lot. If you can''t bear to spend even this money for the woman you like, what kind of man is that?" Xue Changgui with his mother to buy the necklace is to understand to his face gold.


    Of course, people with a clear eye can see that he is sneering at Wang Bing. He is sure that Wang Bing will not spend more than 700000 yuan to buy a necklace for Tang Ruoshi.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t spend more than 700000 yuan on a necklace!"


    Wang Bing was generous enough to admit it.


    After hearing this, Xue Changgui is happy. Of course, he knows how much his mother spent on this necklace. Although it''s not a big international brand, the price is absolutely amazing. It can be seen that Xue''s mother is also quite generous.


    Although Tang Ruoshi knew that the necklace was very expensive, he was shocked when he heard that it was more than 700000 yuan. He could sell a luxury brand car for more than 700000 yuan, and he could buy two suites in some small cities, even for such a high paid person as Tang Ruoshi.


    But she has just returned such a valuable necklace to Xue Changgui. The key is that Xue Changgui now uses the necklace to ridicule Wang Bing, which Tang Ruoshi can''t see.


    "I don''t like wearing necklaces at all. Even if your necklace is worth a million, it doesn''t appeal to me!" Tang Ruoshi said that she was actually helping Wang Bing to find a step down. If not, how can Wang Bing step down?


    "If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it!" Xue Changgui said coldly.


    "I really can''t afford a necklace of more than 700000, but I happen to have a necklace here too..." Wang Bing smiles and takes out a diamond necklace from his pocket. As soon as he opens it, the diamond on the necklace glitters, and the name on the box makes Xue Changgui dumbfounded.


    "Plumedechanel necklace series..."


    There is no harm without comparison. What Wang Bing is holding is the top necklace series of Chanel, an international famous brand. Compared with Wang Bing''s necklace, the necklace in his hand suddenly pales.

 Chapter 252

    "How could you..." Looking at the necklace in Wang Bing''s hand, Tang Ruoshi was also shocked.


    "I just said I''m here to give you something. That''s it. I bought it in the jewelry store last night. Do you like it?" Wang Bing asked in a soft voice.


    Is it possible that Tang Ruoshi doesn''t like it? Just look at her sweet face.


    "Yes, very much!" She nodded gently. In fact, when Wang Bing took out the necklace, she was really surprised. Girl, who doesn''t like jewelry? Although Tang Ruoshi has never bought expensive jewelry, she still knows the famous jewelry. For example, the necklace of Chanel Series in Wang Bing''s hand, regardless of the specific price, must have seven figures.


    Yes, the diamond necklace in Wang Bing''s hand is indeed worth more than seven figures. Like Tang Ruoshi, Xue Changgui can also be seen.


    The necklace his mother bought cost more than 700000 yuan. Just now, he thought Wang Bing was stunned. Who knows that Wang Bing took out a necklace worth more than 1 million yuan in a flash, and his face was crackling.


    Wang Bing took a look at Xue Changgui and said with a smile, "you''re right. I really can''t afford and won''t buy a necklace of 700000 yuan, because a necklace of 700000 yuan doesn''t deserve my beautiful girlfriend!"


    "You..." Xue Changgui is about to vomit blood. It turns out that Wang Bing has been waiting to see his joke. He can understand it.


    Tang''s poetry, when she heard this, burst into a sense of awesome sweetness, and where did Wang Bing find her boyfriend for her blood?


    "Ruoshi, I''ll put it on for you!" Wang Bing completely ignored Xue Changgui''s feelings and looked at Tang Ruoshi with a spoiled face.


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi nods. They show their love in front of Xue Changgui. Xue Changgui can''t be prevented by the dog food.


    "Well, you just said that you don''t like wearing necklaces. Even a necklace worth one million won''t be attractive to you!" Xue Changgui said excitedly, he also wanted to find a step for himself.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s not about necklaces, it''s about people! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Even if your necklace is worth millions, I won''t like it!" Tang Ruoshi added.


    "Do you like what he gave you?" Xue Changgui is short of breath.


    Tang Ruoshi looked at Wang Bing affectionately and said, "even if what he gave me was only a few dozen yuan, it''s a treasure in my eyes!"


    Poof!


    It''s an unprepared dog food spilled over, spilled Xue Changgui''s face, and immediately demoted the necklace in Xue Changgui''s hand to worthless.


    "Hum!" Xue Changgui really has no face to go on. The more he says it, the more embarrassed he will be. After a cold hum, he leaves directly. Wang Bing is amused by his angry appearance.


    "I can''t get used to his face. It seems that money is great!"


    "Have we gone too far?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Compared with what he did to you, I''m polite to him for not beating him up. I believe he won''t bother you any more after this. You can work at ease in the future!"


    "You really are. Why buy me such a good necklace without saying a word?"


    "This is not to give you a surprise!" Wang Bing said with a smile. Although Tang Ruoshi said so, she could tell that she didn''t like the surprise Wang Bing gave her.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "I took out my wife Ben. Now you are wearing the necklace I bought with my wife Ben. You will be my wife in the future. You can''t run away!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who''s your wife? I hate it Tang Ruoshi bowed his head in shyness.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. The things have been delivered. I have to leave in advance. Are you on duty at noon? I''ll pick you up after work in the afternoon! "


    "Well!"


    "Call me if you miss me!"


    With a smile, Wang Bing left, but the sweetness in Tang Ruoshi''s heart couldn''t go away for a long time.


    Touching the necklace around his neck, Tang Ruoshi was as sweet as if everyone else was going to be drunk.


    "How could he have the money to buy a necklace?" This is a problem that Tang Ruoshi couldn''t understand. She suddenly realized that she had ignored a problem.


    Didn''t Wang Bing buy a house from Qu Shiyu before? Moreover, he has already bought the house. The key to the house has been given to Wang Bing. Qu Shiyu says that the house is not cheap. There are no tens of millions that can''t be taken down.


    One million bought necklaces here, tens of millions bought houses there?


    Where did Wang Bing get the money?


    Isn''t he Chen Jingyi''s assistant? How much can an assistant pay?


    "Dr. Tang, are you here?" Just thinking of a nurse running over and interrupting her, "there''s a patient over there who needs you to have a look!"


    "Go So he left with the nurse.


    "Dr. Tang, the necklace around your neck is so beautiful. I haven''t seen you wear it before!"


    "Yes, my boyfriend bought it for me!" The things sent by her boyfriend were noticed by her colleagues, and the sweetness in Tang Ruoshi''s heart began to overflow again."Your boyfriend is so nice to you!"


    "Yes Sweet, in addition to sweet, there is no other word to describe, Tang Ruoshi feel like this dog food to spread all over the hospital.


    In the office, Xue Changgui''s mood and Tang Ruoshi have become two extremes.


    Hundreds of thousands of necklaces did not help him save face and dignity in front of Tang Ruoshi. Instead, Wang Bing took the opportunity to beat him in the face.


    k. O


    in the "Hongtian club", Xue Changgui has been beaten in the face by Wang Bing for countless times, and his relationship with Tang Ruoshi has obviously come to an end. If he continues to struggle, he will be the one who suffers.


    He couldn''t beat Wang Bing, and he was not his opponent. What killed him was Tang Ruoshi''s intimacy to Wang Bing.


    Forget it, now that it''s over, there''s no need to hang on the tree of Tang Ruoshi. There are so many grass in the world. There are so many girls who are better than Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi doesn''t look up to herself. That''s her loss.


    How else can we say that Xue Changgui is not true love for Tang Ruoshi? It doesn''t mean to shift the target.


    But apart from Tang Ruoshi, who else can he choose?


    Don''t say, there is one, and the girl''s appearance and family background are much better than Tang Ruoshi''s. The key is that the girl and they are friends. Smart, you should already know who I''m talking about, right?


    "Chen Jingyi!" Chen Jingyi''s beautiful face slowly comes to my mind. I met her last time in the Chen family. After that, Xue Changgui never forgot Miss Chen. After all, he and Tang Ruoshi had broken up at that time, and he had taken a fancy to Chen Jingyi since then.


    Don''t forget that Xue''s mother once said that Chen Jingyi doesn''t have a boyfriend. Xue Changgui''s opportunity has come.


    At the same time, Wang Bing came to a place. Guess what?

 Chapter 253

    Mother Tang is busy preparing lunch in the kitchen. Father Tang is about to go out. Because of their daughter''s boyfriend, they have been struggling for a whole night. Finally, they decide to find a chance to meet Wang Bing, and then do ideological work for Wang Bing, so that Wang Bing can take the initiative to leave their daughter.


    As parents, they have a very unified view, that is, they have to find a suitable partner for their daughter. Wang Bing, whose salary is only half that of his daughter, can''t do it.


    "Ding Dong!" The doorbell rang suddenly. Father Tang opened the door and found a young man in a white shirt standing at the door with a bag in his hand.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked father Tang.


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Wang Bing. I''m Ruoshi''s boyfriend!"


    Wang Bing?


    Dad Tang was a little surprised. He just said he wanted to see Wang Bing, but he didn''t want to see Wang Bing.


    "Are you Wang Bing?" Although Wang Bing''s image and temperament are better than Xue Changgui''s, his preconceived ideas still make Tang''s father not too cold to Wang Bing, and his voice also shows a little disdain.


    "Yes


    "Last night, Ruoshi told us about you!"


    "I know, so I came here today!"


    "Come in and sit down!"


    First 6


    out of courtesy, father Tang invited Wang Bing into the house and immediately called mother Tang out of the kitchen.


    "If you had told us all about you last night, we would have known that you were assistant to the president in the company!" Tang Shanshan and Wang Shuibing had no way to talk with each other.


    "If the poem all told me!"


    "I told you all about it?"


    "Yes


    "Since Ruoshi has told you everything, let''s be honest with you. We are just a daughter of Ruoshi. She has been a treasure to both of us since she was a child. Our attitude is very clear. Ruoshi''s future husband, even if he doesn''t have a lot of money, must at least be a family member. Therefore, we don''t think it''s suitable for you to be with Ruoshi!"


    "Auntie..." Wang Bing seemed to want to say something, but his mother didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "Listen to me first. Maybe you think that we are deliberately breaking you up or making trouble for you, but actually we don''t. My father and I have suffered a lot. We just hope that our daughter will suffer less in the future. We don''t mean to make trouble for you. After all, if you are really together, it will be a lifetime To put it mildly, your salary is less than half of Ruoshi''s? "


    Wang Bing Wen Yan a smile, "my salary really how much!"


    "That''s right. Maybe you can make a lot of money in the future, but that''s the future. No one can say for sure. But now, your salary is only half of that of Ruoshi. If I agree with you, we will work very hard if we are together!"


    "Yes, young man, you are a good-looking man. To tell you the truth, you are not children either. You have the right to fall in love freely. Your aunt and I just analyze the advantages and disadvantages to you. That will be good for you and Ruoshi!" Said father Tang.


    "Who else is in your family?" Asked mother Tang.


    "My mother and my sister!"


    "Where''s your father?"


    "Dead!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "And your sister? Are you still reading or... "


    "Still reading!"


    "Is your mother working, too?" Asked father Tang.


    "No!"


    "Then you''re under a lot of pressure!" Father Tang sighed.


    "You have to support three people, and then you will live with Ruoshi in the future. I just want to ask you one question? What do you feed us like poetry? You can''t be asking us to support you, can you Asked mother Tang.


    Yes, Wang Bing has to support his family. Tang''s father and mother don''t think he can support Tang Ruoshi, so they have made a decision long ago.


    "Uncle, aunt, I..."


    "I know what you want to say?" Before Wang Bing''s words were finished, he was interrupted by mother Tang again, "do you want to say that you really like us, if poetry, let us help you, right?"


    "Hey, you young people, don''t live a fairy tale all day long. Life is life and life is reality. Can you live on only by affection and love?" Asked father Tang.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Wang Bing wry smile, this also let him talk.


    "You mean to say that you will fight with Ruoshi, right? Yes, maybe I''m a little selfish as a mother, but I have to think about my daughter''s future. Therefore, my father and I agree that you shouldn''t be together! "


    "Please don''t blame us for speaking so hard. You should understand our good intentions, right?"


    "I understand, that is..."


    "If you understand!" Father Tang patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said, "you are still young, and you will have a long life in the future. I don''t think you should focus on your children''s private affairs now. You should spend more time thinking about how to improve yourself!""All right!" Wang Bing once again wry smile, asked: "since the uncle and aunt have said so, then I say again is meaningless!"


    After that, he handed the bag to father Tang and said, "I''m in a hurry and I''m not prepared. This is a gift for my uncle and aunt. I hope you like it!"


    "No, you can understand what we said. Take the gift back with you." Mother Tang declined politely, and the two elders were relieved, thinking that thanks to Wang Bing''s listening to them, otherwise they really didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t want to take it back when I bring everything. It''s just a little bit of caution. Do you like it or not? Then I''ll go first! "


    Then he got up and left.


    "No, you take it back!" Mother Tang immediately picked up Wang Bing''s gift and wanted to catch up with it. She won''t get paid for it. What''s more, Wang Bing won''t be with their daughter any more. It''s just


    Just as mother Tang picked up the bag, she saw the things in it.


    "This is..." She showed a surprised expression, deeply afraid that she was wrong. She also opened the bag and looked at it more. After reading it, she was even more surprised. She quickly sent the bag to father Tang, "look at it!"


    "How is this?" Father Tang was surprised when he saw the things in the bag, and then they looked at each other. Qi Jun showed a surprised expression. When he looked at Wang Bing again, the things in his eyes suddenly became different.


    Tang''s mother gave Tang''s father a look. Tang''s father understood and immediately chased Wang Bing who had already walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang''s mother subconsciously looked at the things in the bag again. In fact, there was nothing valuable in the bag. You know, Lao Wang was very low-key. He didn''t send millions of valuable jewelry to Tang''s parents. He only sent two pieces of paper, which were enough to make Tang''s father and mother look at him with new eyes, because they were two house property certificates.

 Chapter 254

    Yes, the gifts Wang Bing gave Tang Ruoshi''s parents were two house property certificates. Of course, all the house property certificates were written with Tang Ruoshi''s name.


    After talking with Tang Ruoshi on the phone last night, Wang Bing decided to visit Tang Ruoshi''s parents today.


    Since he wants to visit Tang Ruoshi''s parents, Wang Bing certainly can''t come here empty handed, can he?


    Don''t Tang Ruoshi''s parents want to be right? Don''t they think that Wang Bing''s salary is less than half of Tang Ruoshi''s?


    It''s not that Wang Bing wants to beat the elder in the face or embarrass the elder. In fact, he just wants to keep a low profile, because he used to keep a low profile and has no money. Although he has money now, he can''t keep a high profile. He''s not going to fall in love with Tang Ruoshi and play gongs and drums, right?


    So, after thinking about it, how can we let Tang Ruoshi''s parents know that they despise him?


    Wang Bing thought of a way. Don''t Tang Ruoshi''s parents think Tang Ruoshi doesn''t feel safe with him?


    Wang Bing gave them a sense of security and proved his "strength" by the way. So today, Wang Bing got up early and went to the real estate company near Tang Ruoshi''s home. He dared to work in the real estate company and said, "it''s very good. I''m afraid my mother won''t live comfortably, so I''ll change to a bigger and more comfortable house!"


    "What kind of house? How old is it? "


    "Independent villa, I don''t know how big it is. It''s about five or six hundred square meters on the first floor."


    Independent villa? Five or six hundred even on the first floor?


    How rich is Wang Bing?


    "Son of a mother, let Ruoshi come back early after work, remember to add two more dishes!"


    "Good!"


    "Don''t bother, Auntie!"


    "No trouble, how can it be? It''s all our own people. Ha ha ha, sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea! "


    Then he poured tea for Wang Bing.


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you were a very smart and capable young man. Ha ha!" I''ll go. Father Tang has not only changed his face, but even said flattering words.


    "I think so, too, eh? The more I look at it, the more I feel like you and my family are in a good match! " Mother Tang''s technique is also first-class.


    "Right? I don''t think I''m worthy of Ruoshi! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your uncle and I like you very much. We''re sure about you and Ruoshi. If anyone dares to object, we''ll rush with him!"


    Wang Bing said with a bitter smile again, can he be more hypocritical?


    Therefore, Wang Bing immediately "subdued" Tang Ruoshi''s parents. Tang Ruoshi didn''t know what Wang Bing had done behind her back.


    He was dragged by Tang''s father to chat for more than an hour, and finally agreed to have dinner at their home in the evening before Wang Bing returned to the company.


    As soon as he entered the company, a man appeared across the street from Chen''s jewelry company. Ling, a female killer from Japan, found Wang Bing''s company and found his trace.

 Chapter 255

    Wang Bing''s office is next to Chen Jingyi''s office. Just passing by the door of Chen Jingyi''s office, he found that Chen Jingyi was using her cell phone.


    Looking at her smiling face, she is probably calling Liang Xingyu, right?


    I didn''t think Chen Jingyi was smiling all day long. On the contrary, iceberg beauty often looks cold and stiff. Recently, her smile is much more obvious, just like a woman in love.


    Wang Bing is not jealous. It''s just that the more Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu chat happily, the more Wang Bing thinks that Chen Jingyi will "die" in the end. He knows that Liang Xingyu is a scum man, which is tantamount to watching Chen Jingyi jump into the fire pit.


    Forget it, I have agreed not to take care of Chen Jingyi''s affairs, and now is not the best time to tell her the truth.


    But after sitting down, Wang Bing always felt a knot in his heart. The more he didn''t want to think about it, the more tangled he was, and the less he wanted to hear it. But now what Chen Jingyi said in the next room, as long as he wanted to hear it, he could hear it clearly.


    Wang Bing didn''t care about what she was talking to Liang Xingyu, because that''s not the point. The point is that just talking on the phone can make Chen Jingyi so happy. It can be seen that Liang Xingyu has a lot of bad skills.


    Is this the so-called fans of the game?


    Chen Jingyi didn''t like men before. Why did she fall into Liang Xingyu''s pit so easily?


    It seems that we have to find a chance to talk to Tang Ruoshi. Maybe Chen Jingyi can''t listen to what Wang Bing says. Can she always listen to what Tang Ruoshi says?


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t believe Wang Bing''s saying that Liang Xingyu was a scum man before. Now she is Wang Bing''s girlfriend. Should she believe what Wang Bing said?


    More than half a day later, Wang Bing appeared at the door of the hospital on time after work.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time?" Tang Ruoshi happily gets into Wang Bing''s car, which arouses the hot discussion among Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues in the hospital. I don''t know who spread it. Now many people in the hospital know that Tang Ruoshi has a boyfriend, and he is also a rich and stylish person. They all envy Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''ve just arrived, too. Let''s go. I''ll take you home!"


    One day''s absence is like three autumns. After getting on the bus, there seems to be an endless topic.


    "I''ll see your father and mother with you in a moment!"


    "Ah? Why? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "An ugly daughter-in-law must see her mother-in-law!"


    Tang Ruoshi was scared when he heard that. His parents had a bad impression of Wang Bing. Wang Bing is going to their house now. Isn''t it OK to scold him?


    "Better wait for next time!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Never mind, they can''t eat me, can they?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. I''m just afraid they''ll say something worse!"


    "I''m prepared!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sincere to you. Even if your parents don''t agree with us, I''ll try my best until they agree!"


    After listening to Tang Ruoshi, he was very moved. Wang Bing was willing to go to their home for her to "confront" with Tang''s father and mother. This alone shows that Tang Ruoshi chose to be with Wang Bing correctly.


    As long as they love each other, nothing can separate them.


    So Wang Bing sent Tang Ruoshi home.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Tang Ruoshi took Wang Bing''s hand and went into the room. She was very nervous. Although she was ready to face her parents with Wang Bing, she was really worried that her parents would say something ugly, which might hurt Wang Bing''s self-esteem.


    "Wang Bing is coming. Come in quickly. Your uncle and I were just talking about why you didn''t come!" However, what Tang Ruoshi did not expect was that when he entered the room, he could not see his parents'' sarcasm at Wang Bing. On the contrary, he had a little "frightening" enthusiasm.


    How enthusiastic is that?


    It''s just like Wang Bing is their son, but Tang Ruoshi is a guest, because Tang''s father and mother patronize Wang Bing and directly put Tang Ruoshi''s daughter aside.


    So Tang Ruoshi was just dumbfounded, because it was totally different from what she thought. Before she went home, she thought of countless possibilities, and even thought that if her parents said something ugly to Wang Bing, she would certainly choke with her parents.


    But now the situation is that not only did their parents not say anything ugly to Wang Bing, but they were very enthusiastic about Wang Bing. They felt that they were more intimate than her daughter.


    "Dad, mom, what''s going on? Didn''t you last night... " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Last night I was talking nonsense with your father. Wang Bing is a nice boy. He is nice, polite and handsome. Besides, we can see that he is sincere to you. Are you right, her father?" Mother Tang said.


    "Yes, such good boys are rare now!"


    After listening to Tang Ruoshi, he was even more silly. Last night, his parents didn''t say that. They belittled Wang Bing to nothing in front of Tang Ruoshi. How can they praise Wang Bing to heaven now?"Sit down, you can eat soon, her father, come in and help me!"


    "Well, you sit down, Wang Bing. Be your own home. Don''t mention it!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Actually, I came to your house this morning and met your father and mother!"


    "Have you met them?"


    "They put me to shame..." Wang Bing told Tang Ruoshi about the situation at that time.


    "Why didn''t you tell me on the way just now? I''ve been worried about you all the time. I don''t know how to help you when I come back! " Tang Ruoshi said plaintively.


    "I just want to see you speak up, so..."


    "So you didn''t tell me, huh!"


    "Don''t be angry, isn''t it good to be like this now? Your mom and dad have agreed to let us be together! "


    "Then tell me, how did you deal with them?"


    "I didn''t do anything, just gave them some presents!"


    "What gift?"


    "Two houses!"


    "Two houses? You gave two houses to my parents? "


    "It''s not for them, it''s for you. The two houses are written with your name. As soon as your father and mother saw the house property certificate, they immediately agreed that I would associate with you!"


    "Where can you afford to buy a house? Where did you get your money? " Tang Ruoshi asked, this question she had wanted to ask Wang Bing for a long time.


    "Bell!" Just as Wang Bing''s mobile phone rang, he immediately answered the phone, "have you arrived yet? OK, I''ll be right out! "


    £¡ Just as Ao VZ first sent T


    and then called out Tang''s mother and father in the kitchen, saying: "uncle, aunt, the gift I bought for you is here. Outside, you come out to see if you like it or not!"


    "A gift for us?" Tang''s father and mother were puzzled and followed Wang Bing out of the house.


    At this time, qianyueying, the female killer, has been lying in ambush outside Tang Ruoshi''s home.

 Chapter 256

    Tens of meters away from Tang Ruoshi''s home, there is a humble car on the opposite side. The person sitting in the driver''s seat is the cold and gorgeous female killer qianyueying.


    According to the clues provided by Moriyama Yeren, qianyueying came to Nanshi and found Chen''s jewelry company the next day. Of course, she was not stupid enough to go into the company to kill Wang Bing. Instead, she waited at the door of the company.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally finds Wang Bing''s car and recognizes Wang Bing on it. The target of the assassination appears. Qianyueying doesn''t have any mood swings. That''s the calmness that a killer must have. What''s more, killing has long been numb to her.


    So she waited outside Chen''s jewelry company for more than half a day. When Wang Bing was off duty and the car reappeared, she immediately followed up. As a killer, what she needed to do was to kill the target at once. So it was necessary to find out the daily whereabouts of the target, instead of just doing it at once, because in case of an accident, she couldn''t do it all at once If you get the target done the next time, it will scare the snake, so it will be more difficult next time.


    Qianyueying kills countless people. She has rich experience in killing people. Don''t be confused by her beauty. Under her beautiful face is the ferocity of killing people without blinking an eye. Under the black windbreaker, there are all kinds of lethal weapons besides the concave convex body.


    She followed Wang Bing all the way to the hospital to pick up Tang Ruoshi, and then followed Wang Bing''s car to Tang Ruoshi''s home. She chose a suitable place to stop the rented car. After following Wang Bing for so long, she found that Wang Bing''s vigilance was not high.


    When Moriyama yejen introduced Wang Bing to her before, he told her about Wang Bing.


    But after tracking for so long, qianyueying found that it was not the same thing.


    Wang Bing''s vigilance is so low that it''s too easy to kill him. There''s no need to spend more time waiting for a better opportunity.


    As long as Wang Bing comes out of the room, qianyueying can kill him with one shot.


    She came to the back seat from the driver''s seat. There was a leather box on the back seat, which contained two dismounted sniper guns. One was convenient, which was suitable for short-distance sniping. The other was conventional sniper gun, which was suitable for long-distance sniping. These two guns were often used by qianyueying. Now she began to assemble the convenient sniper gun Come on.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The action is easy to master, and you don''t even need to see it. A few blinking Kung Fu sniper guns have been assembled. After weighing them in your hands, you put down the window a little bit. The muzzle of the gun is just on the glass. You can watch Tang Ruoshi''s every move through the sight, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Maybe God knew qianyueying''s appeal. Not long after putting the gun on the glass, the door of Tang Ruoshi''s family opened. Wang Bing, Tang Ruoshi, Tang dad and Tang mom came out one after another.


    Seeing this, qianyueying immediately aimed at the muzzle of the gun, and the sight was soon locked on Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t realize it. It wasn''t that he was not vigilant. It was that he didn''t expect that someone would take a sniper gun to aim at him in the dark. Who had so much hatred with him?


    But Wang Bing should not be able to run away now, right? Just one shot can blow Wang Bing''s head.


    The atmosphere began to tense up. Qianyueying loaded the gun and slowly pulled the trigger.


    But at this time, Wang Bing, who was standing at the door, suddenly moved and walked to the main road.


    Of course, qianyueying immediately takes aim again, but finds that several cars suddenly drive to Tang Ruoshi''s house, and the people on the car just block Wang Bing behind the sight.


    Qianyueying missed the chance to shoot Wang Bing. Who saved Wang Bing in the nick of time?


    "What''s this for?" Tang Ruoshi looks at fat Xu Hongli with a puzzled face. Of course, what attracts more attention is the two brand-new cars, all of which are worth millions of luxury cars.


    "These two cars are for my uncle and aunt!"


    "For us?" Tang''s father and mother were shocked. Who would have thought that Wang Bing''s gift was such a good car? It was a big hand, absolutely a big hand.


    "Why do you spend so much money, Bing?" Tang''s father said that he couldn''t help walking to the side of the car and feeling it. The paint, the texture, and the Triangle pants logo. No, it''s a triangle logo. This kind of car represents the identity of the driver to some extent. The car Wang Bing sent is too much to Tang''s father''s heart. This alone makes the two elders happy.


    "My task is finished, then I''ll go first, soldier!"


    Wang Bing makes an OK gesture to the fat man. The fat man gets on the car and leaves. Of course, Wang Bing arranges him to send the car to Tang Ruoshi. He gives Tang Ruoshi two houses. It''s really hard to please Tang Ruoshi''s parents without giving them something.


    "Do you like it this time, uncle? If you don''t like it, I can ask someone to change a better one for you! "


    "Yes, I like it so much. How interesting is that?"


    "Don''t be ashamed of yourself!"


    "Yes, it''s all my own. Come in, come in!"


    Wang Bing first took two sets of house property certificates, and now he has sent two new cars. If Tang''s father and mother oppose him and Tang Ruoshi again, his head will definitely be flooded.After the fat man left, qianyueying still didn''t find the chance to kill Wang Bing. Tang Ruoshi''s parents were always hanging around in front of Wang Bing. She couldn''t take aim. Seeing Wang Bing coming into the house, qianyueying took aim again.


    "Well?" In the sight, Wang Bing suddenly stops and looks around when he is about to enter the house. At last, his eyes are locked in the direction of qianyueying. Qianyueying is stunned and thinks that Wang Bing has found her. But he thinks that Wang Bing can''t see her hiding in the car at such a long distance. What''s the matter with Wang Bing''s eyes?


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Nothing, go in!" Wang Bing shook his head. Just now, he suddenly had a strange feeling that someone was looking at him, but there was no one around. Is that an illusion?


    After that, he and Tang Ruoshi entered the room.


    Qianyueying looks cold. Just now, because she thought Wang Bing had found her and missed the chance to kill Wang Bing, she knew that Wang Bing could not see her. She made a mistake.


    Now Wang Bing is near the house again, and she has to wait.


    After entering the house, Tang Ruoshi took Wang Bing, who came to the house for the first time, to visit everywhere. After visiting, he took Wang Bing to her room. Like other girls, the room was clean and tidy, with a bit of dreamy color.


    "Why do you sell cars to my mom and dad? Want to buy them off? " Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, how can they give their daughter to me if they don''t buy them off?"


    "Cunning, you haven''t answered me. Where did you get the money to buy a car and a house?"


    Then he found that Wang Bing was staring at him, and Tang Ruoshi couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "I want to kiss you!"


    After that, he has already gone up.


    Tang Ruoshi immediately entertained Wang Bing with a pink fist, but after two symbolic blows, he hugged Wang Bing and gave a warm response.


    "Dinner With a hot kiss, Tang''s father came in without warning. To his death, Wang Bing forgot to close the door and was directly hit. Tang''s father was embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see anything. Go on, go down to eat!"


    Then he backed out and helped to close the door.


    "Go down!" Tang Ruoshi has a shy face.


    "Kiss again!" Wang Bing held her, but he did not wait for her to agree to kiss her again. What a pity.

 Chapter 257

    At Tang Ruoshi''s, I had a very pleasant meal. During the dinner, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother watched Wang Bing''s views. Wang Bing proved with his "practical actions" that this society is very "realistic". If he were not a rich man now, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother would not like to see him.


    So, the money that should be spent still has to be spent, only for Yi Ren!


    This is not, Tang''s mother is still a force to Wang Bing folder dishes, make Tang Ruoshi lament unceasingly.


    "Mom, you''re so eccentric. You don''t want to give Wang Bing dishes, but you don''t want to give them to me!"


    "You''re not the same. Ah Bing is a guest. Remember to come often when you have time. When you see you come, the house will become more lively."


    "I will, Auntie!"


    "When are you going to get married?"


    "Poof!" Mother Tang asked casually, which made Wang Bing almost choke.


    "Well, Ma, why did you say that all of a sudden?" Tang Ruoshi said with a white eye.


    "You are not young now. While your father and I are still young and you have children, we can help you take care of them. Don''t give birth to too many. Two are the best, three are OK..."


    Tang''s mother is pulling further and further away. Wang Bing is really scared. He was with Tang Ruoshi just now, and now he''s talking about marriage. He''s not prepared at all.


    Tang Ruoshi certainly didn''t think about it. After all, it was not a child''s play, so he vaguely perfunctory in the past.


    After dinner, he had a drink and two cups of tea with Tang''s father and talked about some trivial things. It was already ten o''clock in the evening when Wang Bing left. Tang Ruoshi''s family sent him to the door.


    Together with the Maserati who Wang Bing gave to Tang Ruoshi last time, the posture of three luxury cars put together is quite amazing.


    "Drive carefully!" Tang Ruoshi reluctantly sent Wang Bing to the car.


    "Well, go in!"


    "Boy, get in the car quickly!" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "There''s a man in the car over there with a gun aiming at you. Don''t look, get on the bus right away!" Old man Ouyang was a little nervous. Wang Bing knew that he would not lie. He was afraid that he would frighten Tang Ruoshi or even hurt them by mistake. Wang Bing quickly got into the car, and then did not dare to stay. He waved to Tang Ruoshi calmly and drove away.


    As soon as she left, qianyueying''s car immediately followed her. Just now, she was about to shoot, and all of them had been aimed. Because of old man Ouyang''s sudden warning, Wang Bing got on the car at the last moment to escape.


    Qianyueying is so determined to kill Wang Bing that she missed two chances in succession. This is unacceptable to her. It hasn''t happened before. She must kill Wang Bing tonight.


    "Ah Bing, the more I look at him, the more I like him!" Mother Tang said with a smile.


    "Look at the car you''re still giving us. What a face!" Don''s father is also smiling.


    "Dad, mom, now you don''t object to me being with Wang Bing, do you?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "You child, when did we object to your being with a Bing? We just hope you can find a better boyfriend. Where can I find a good boy like a Bing? "


    Hearing this, Tang Ruoshi said with a smile, "you are really realistic. I knew last time he sent me a car, I asked them to send you one by one!"


    "A Bing sent you a car?"


    "This is the car I''m driving now!" Tang Ruoshi pointed to her car and said.


    "It turns out that the friend you said last time was a Bing. You didn''t say it earlier!"


    "Who knows you are so realistic, I went to take a bath!"


    "That girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, Wang Bing can bring a lot of topics to their family. They are relaxed, but Wang Bing is on pins and needles at this time.


    "She''s following!" Old man Ouyang sat in the passenger seat.


    "Is it Yao Hongshuang''s person again?" Wang Bing was slightly nervous.


    "Yao Hongshuang''s purpose is to attract you, but the woman on the car has a murderous look on her face and a murderous air all over her body. It''s obvious that she''s here to kill you!" Old man Ouyang said that although he was tens of meters apart, he could see everything clearly.


    "Or did you come to ask for your debt? Hey, hey


    "How can I be in debt?"


    "Maybe it''s you who give them up and then are irresponsible to them. Then they come to kill you!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Are you still in the mood to joke, master?"


    "It''s just a woman. With your current strength, as long as there is no accident, is it still difficult?"


    "But don''t you say she has a gun?"


    "Also, that kind of concealed weapon called gun has good power. You can''t protect yourself with" Jiuyang Zhenyuan "now. It''s painful to be hit!"


    "It''s more than pain. I''ll be killed!" Wang Bing was speechless for a while. How could old man Ouyang''s focus be different from others?


    "Let her beat you if she wants to? It''s over trying to deal with her? ""How?"


    "Don''t ask me, he''s going to kill you, not me!"


    This is really like what old man Ouyang said. Wang Bing knew that he should not place his hopes on the old man. He was always unreliable at the critical moment.


    "I''ve taught you so many things. If you''re even unfair to a woman, don''t say you''re Ouyang Feng''s Apprentice. Shame!"


    Then he turned into smoke and returned to Wang Bing''s body.


    "Never die..."


    "Don''t scold me. I can hear everything. Take care of yourself. I''m sleepy. Sleep. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do!"


    In Chapter V (|


    of the latest w * chapter, Wang Bing would like to give him a middle finger. This old man is half done, and he says that someone wants to kill himself, and then he leaves himself alone. How can he be a master like this?


    Wang Bing saw the car that old man Ouyang said in his rearview mirror. It seems that there is nothing unusual in this way. Could it be that old man Ouyang deliberately scared himself?


    Old man Ouyang has many ideas. Maybe he just wants to scare Wang Bing.


    But he couldn''t believe it at all. As soon as Wang Bing turned the steering wheel, he changed his way. At this time, he couldn''t go home. He had to make sure that the car behind him was really following him, and then he could think of a way.


    It turns out that old man Ouyang didn''t cheat Wang Bing, because the car followed him all the time and he followed him wherever he drove.


    If it wasn''t for old man Ouyang''s reminding, Wang Bing would not have noticed this. Was it really sent by Yao Hongshuang?


    In the car, qianyueying''s face is cold. She keeps a distance and follows Wang Bing''s car. She wants to see what tricks Wang Bing can play. Then she finds out that Wang Bing is taking her around. What does that mean?


    It means that Wang Bing may have found someone following him.


    Yes, qianyueying realizes that she may have been discovered by Wang Bing. It''s no coincidence that Wang Bing looked around at Tang Ruoshi''s house before.


    Thinking about this, Qian Yueying made a decision, opened the box on the front passenger''s seat, took out a pistol with a muffler from it, and then stepped on the accelerator. The car suddenly sped up and ran after Wang Bing''s car. The killing started

 Chapter 258

    "Boom!" When the accelerator goes down, the car speeds up immediately. With a dozen steering wheels, after several clean overtaking, qianyueying quickly approaches Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing looked in the rearview mirror again, only to find that qianyueying''s car disappeared from the rearview mirror.


    Have you been dumped by yourself?


    Or is that just a misunderstanding?


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing was startled because he found that qianyueying''s car ran to the side of his car and kept pace with him.


    ¡¶¡­ The SE version of NC was launched


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, the other side''s car window rolled down. Wang Bing and Qian Yueying looked at each other. As old man Ouyang said, it was a woman.


    Before Wang Bing could react, the woman suddenly raised her hand. Wang Bing was startled because the woman had a pistol in her hand.


    "Whoosh!" Next second, qianyueying has pulled the trigger.


    If this shot is hit, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save him. However, Wang Bing calms down at this time. His reaction is quick. As soon as Qian Yueying takes out the gun, he immediately steps on the accelerator to the end.


    At this time, you can either accelerate or brake. Braking is definitely not good, because there are other cars in the back. If Wang Bing brakes, he will be killed by the car chasing after him if he is not killed by qianyueying, right?


    So Wang Bing stepped on the gas, and the car speeded up immediately. The bullet almost hit the rear windows of Wang Bing''s car, smashing the left and right windows in an instant.


    Qianyueying didn''t seem to expect to miss. She was a little annoyed. She was trying to catch up with her and make up for a few shots, but Wang Bing''s car had accelerated and left her.


    "Want to get rid of me?" With a cold drink, qianyueying has already started, and the target person has also noticed that qianyueying has no room to stop, and will not stop. She can only strike while the iron is hot to kill Wang Bing.


    So they stepped on the accelerator to catch up with each other, and they staged a good drag racing scene on the road. Not to mention, qianyueying''s driving skill was pretty good. At this time, the road was full of water. She not only kept a very high speed, but also cleverly avoided other vehicles on the road. Her eyes were always staring at Wang Bing''s car, but Wang Bing didn''t get rid of her.


    And Wang Bing''s driving skills, not to mention, even Zhou Yunhan, the founder of sGC super run club, is not his opponent. Qianyueying is not so easy to catch up with him.


    The performance of Wang Bing''s car is better than that of qianyueying''s, and his driving skill is also better than that of qianyueying''s. After chasing for a while, Wang Bing began to distance himself from qianyueying.


    It''s not so easy for qianyueying to catch up with Wang Bing. Seeing that qianyueying is slowly thrown away by herself, Wang Bing is also relieved.


    But it didn''t last two seconds. It happened.


    "Whoosh!" A bullet suddenly shot through the rear windshield of Wang Bing''s car, flew close to Wang Bing''s shoulder, and smashed the front windshield.


    Wang Bing took a breath of cold air, and realized that she almost forgot that qianyueying still had a gun in her hand. She couldn''t catch up with her, but she could shoot herself.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Before she finished, Qian Yueying fired several shots at Wang Bing. As a killer, her shooting skills were needless to say. Although she fired at the high speed of the car, the guns all hit Wang Bing''s car, either on the trunk cover of the car, or in the carriage. Once, she missed Wang Bing.


    If it goes on like this, it will be hit sooner or later. Wang Bing smashes the front windshield, which has cracked into a spider web. Then he immediately changes the lane and continuously changes the lane, trying to avoid qianyueying''s bullet in this way.


    Qianyueying also broke the front windshield of the car and aimed at Wang Bing''s car directly in the car.


    On the road, Wang Bing''s constantly changing lanes really played a role, making qianyueying not so easy to aim at and shoot him.


    But other cars suffered. A few of them were innocently shot by qianyueying''s bullet, which scared the owner and almost led to an accident, but they didn''t know what happened.


    Wang Bing is on the run all the way. He''s very passive because he doesn''t have a gun in his hand. He can''t expect to fight qianyueying''s gun with his filiform needle, can he? That''s a shot in the arm.


    So what now? The car can''t stop, so it''s impossible to ask qianyueying for help at once. This situation is definitely not suitable for "protracted war". But Wang Bing has no way to make a quick decision. What can we do?


    On the other hand, the bullets in qianyueying''s clip had been emptied. She pulled out the clip with one hand and replaced it with a new one. But this time, she did not shoot rashly. It was too difficult for her to hit Wang Bing in this extreme situation.


    So qianyueying changed her strategy. Instead of aiming directly at Wang Bing in the car, she aimed at Wang Bing''s car. To be exact, it was the tire of Wang Bing''s car.


    Yes, you can''t kill Wang Bing directly. Let Wang Bing''s car stop first. As long as Wang Bing''s car stops, are you afraid you can''t kill him?


    "Whoosh!" He fired decisively. The first bullet was within a millimetre. At this time, the test was qianyueying''s marksmanship. Don''t forget that Wang Bing was constantly changing his way."Whoosh, whoosh!" Three shots in a row, still missed.


    It was Wang Bing''s good luck. At the time of the fifth shot, the tire of the left rear wheel of Wang Bing''s car was finally hit.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing''s car went out of control as soon as the tire burst. For the first time, Wang Bing tried to hold the steering wheel and stabilize the car, but the speed was still too fast. He overturned the car on the spot.


    "Boom boom!" The car rolled over on the road, so scared that the car in the back braked quickly and hit the rear end directly.


    After rolling three or four times, the car hit the guardrail on the side of the road under the action of huge inertia, and finally stopped. The thick smoke rose up in the sky, which scared passers-by into a faint light. Many cars also stopped to watch the excitement, but no one dared to get close, for fear that the car explosion would be affected.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s figure in the car through the window, he didn''t get down for the first time. Instead, he fell motionless and seemed to have fainted.


    Among the onlookers, some felt the phone to call the police, others whispered about Wang Bing''s life and death, but no one was willing to lend a helping hand.


    While everyone was watching, a woman came out of the crowd. It was qianyueying, the female killer. She approached Wang Bing''s car with a cold face. No one knew what she was going to do, and no one found the gun with muffler in her hand.


    She walked slowly to the outside of the car. Through the broken window, she saw Wang Bing with a bloody face on the driver''s seat. There was no nonsense. The gun in her hand immediately pointed at Wang Bing''s head, and Wang Bing''s life was in dange

 Chapter 259

    "What is that woman holding in her hand?"


    "It''s like a gun!"


    "The gun?"


    "It''s really a gun!"


    "Can''t it be a toy gun?"


    The onlookers saw the gun in qianyueying''s hand, but none of them seemed to take it seriously, and no one thought of going up to help Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was hurt badly by the impact just now. I''m afraid he will die now. Qianyueying also thinks so. She pulls the trigger decisively.


    However, at the moment when she was about to pull the trigger, the motionless Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes and pushed the door out.


    It was a terrible effort. I''m afraid even Wang Bing didn''t expect that he just wanted to push the door open, but unexpectedly he took off the whole door.


    "Bang!" Flying out of the door heavily hit qianyueying, who was about to shoot. Qianyueying was unprepared. She was hit solidly, and the door didn''t know how heavy it was. Anyway, it was very heavy. The collision knocked qianyueying upside down on the spot, and she fell on the ground three meters away. Her face turned pale and she spat blood on the ground. She suffered internal injuries.


    It turns out that Wang Bing didn''t faint. He wasn''t seriously injured. He just scratched his head a little bit. He was pretending to faint in order to let qianyueying relax her vigilance. The plan succeeded.


    Before qianyueying got up, Wang Bing quickly untied his seat belt and got out of the car as fast as he could.


    "It seems that the man just removed the door with one palm. Am I dazed?"


    Look at the X in Chapter g of "version g;


    " I''m not dazzled, I see it too! "


    "Crouching trough, is this filming? Where''s the camera? "


    The onlookers burst into flames and took this incredible scene as a movie. It was an uproar.


    Qianyueying felt like she was tossing inside. The moment when she was hit by the car door just now was really not light. Seeing Wang Bing get out of the car, she also got up with difficulty and raised her gun to Wang Bing again.


    However, Wang Bing didn''t give her a chance. When qianyueying got up, Wang Bing burst out with amazing speed. A few arrow steps quickly came to qianyueying like lightning.


    Qianyueying was surprised. Before she could react, Wang Bing had already caught her hand holding the gun. He took the gun off her hand as soon as he clapped it. Then he grabbed qianyueying''s arm with both hands and threw her out with a cold drink.


    After breaking through to the realm of "Yiyang", Wang Bing didn''t know how powerful he was. He still felt it. Qianyueying was thrown in the air by him, six or seven meters away. You know, it was a person, not a ball.


    "Boom!" Qianyueying fell heavily on the ground. She must have broken several bones. However, she was quick. When she landed, she knew how to unload part of her strength. Otherwise, she would be seriously injured.


    "Wow, great!"


    "Did that woman hang waya?"


    "It''s wonderful. What kind of movie is it? You must go to see it when it''s on


    The crowd not only exclaimed, but also applauded. It was not easy to see such a wonderful fight from such a close distance.


    Qianyueying immediately got up, but did not challenge Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing has hurt her twice, and her gun falls at Wang Bing''s feet. Qianyueying realizes that she is not Wang Bing''s opponent, and she underestimates Wang Bing''s strength.


    If you continue to attack Wang Bing, the best plan is to add injury to the injury, and the worst plan is to be shot to death by Wang Bing.


    Qianyueying didn''t have time to hesitate. She made a decision immediately and turned around.


    Yes, she knows that she can''t beat Wang Bing, and she has lost the best chance to kill Wang Bing. She won''t be so stupid that she knows she can''t do it. As a killer, she shows enough calm at this time.


    She rushed into the crowd. Wang Bing wanted to catch up. He wanted to catch qianyueying and ask her who sent her. But in the blink of an eye, qianyueying had disappeared. He hesitated and gave up the idea of catching up.


    "Little brother, what movie did you make? What a wonderful fight


    "The blood on you is so lifelike, and the scene of the car overturning just now. It''s so awesome!"


    Wang Bing was surrounded by the onlookers, and they asked questions, which made him embarrassed.


    At this time, the traffic police arrived at the scene and dispersed the crowd. After the traffic slowly returned to normal, they found Wang Bing, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, and asked about the situation.


    "I don''t know what happened. I was driving well just now, and the tire burst suddenly..." Wang Bing didn''t want to make trouble for himself, so he made up a reason at will and tried to be perfunctory. But how could the traffic police uncle be so easy to fool? They found bullet holes in Wang Bing''s car.


    "I don''t know anything!" Wang Bing insists on pretending to be a fool. In desperation, the traffic police uncle can only treat the traffic accident as a criminal case. After a while, Chen Feiyan and his men arrive at the scene."It''s you!"


    "Hello, Captain Chen!"


    Wang Bing and Chen Feiyan are half acquaintances, but it''s not so pleasant to meet under such circumstances.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feiyan questioned Wang Bing on the spot.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Team Chen, something''s up!" His hand took the gun left by qianyueying, and the gun appeared. Chen Feiyan''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    "You''d better tell me the truth!"


    "I was driving just now when a woman shot at me and burst my tire. I had a fight with her to save my life. Later, I beat her away. That''s all I know. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the witness. Many people have seen it!" Wang Bing knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he told Chen Feiyan what happened.


    "Do you know who that woman is?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    "Have you been feuding with anyone lately?" Chen Feiyan asked again.


    "No!"


    "No, how could someone want to kill you?"


    "I also want to know, for my personal safety, you must catch that woman quickly!"


    Wang Bing is telling the truth this time, because he really doesn''t know who qianyueying is.


    At this time, Chen Jingyi happened to drive by. She saw Chen Feiyan and Wang Bing. The car overturned, and there were so many people around, and Wang Bing was there. After hesitation, Chen Jingyi decided to get out of the car and have a look.


    "What''s the matter, Feiyan?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Just passing by. What''s the matter?" Chen Jingyi looks at Wang Bing. Do you think she cares about Wang Bing?


    No, she was afraid that Wang Bing would cause trouble for their company.

 Chapter 260

    "We just got the alarm..." Chen Feiyan tells Chen Jingyi what she knows.


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi frowned. She just said that she didn''t want Wang Bing to bring trouble to the company. Now that something so big has happened, please don''t involve the company.


    "Come here for a second!" Then Chen Jingyi called Chen Feiyan to the side and asked, "can I take him away?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    Chen Feiyan knows why Chen Jingyi is in such a hurry to take Wang Bing away. Wang Bing has made such a stir. Chen Jingyi is sure that she would like the news not to be leaked. It''s better to calm down.


    "Take him with you. If you need to ask questions, I''ll find him again." Chen Feiyan nodded and agreed.


    "What happened just now..."


    "Don''t worry, we will treat it as a general criminal case, and it won''t affect you in any way!"


    "Thank you


    "But there''s one thing I think it''s necessary to remind you of!"


    "What?"


    "Wang Bing is acting strangely. He was brought back to the Bureau several times before. This happened again tonight. If he continues to stay in your company, I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later. Do you know what I mean?" Chen Feiyan said.


    "You want me to fire him?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I don''t think it''s right for you to stay in the company!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "Do you think I don''t want to fire him? Last time he hit someone in the company, I wanted to fire him. My father insisted on leaving him, and even let him be my assistant! "


    "Why did uncle do that?"


    "I don''t know. Before, I always thought that he listened to Wang Bing''s words and thought that only Wang Bing could cure me when I was sick. But I had already gone to the hospital for detailed examination and there was no disease, so my father must have been cheated by him!"


    "No matter whether uncle is cheated by him or not, you can use the things tonight to persuade uncle to agree to let you dismiss him. I really think Wang Bing can''t stay in your company!" After a pause, Chen Feiyan came to Chen Jingyi''s ear and whispered, "there''s another thing, I recently found that Wang Bing has something to do with the people of Nanshi and the leading company!"


    "Leading company" Chen Jingyi was surprised. Of course, she knows what "leading companies" mean. Those "leading companies" are so-called "local leaders". Many regular companies even need to look at their faces. Some even need to pay tribute to them every month to gain a firm foothold.


    "Really?"


    "Really Chen Feiyan nodded heavily, "what happened tonight may have something to do with the leading company. Once there will be a second time, once there will be a second time, and once there will be a third time So, after you go back, you can have a good discussion with uncle! "


    "Well!" Chen Jingyi nodded in agreement, Chen Feiyan found Wang Bing, "you go with her, I''ll come back to you if you have any problems!"


    "Good!"


    "Your car will be returned to you when we have finished investigating!"


    _ F * 0n


    "it doesn''t matter!"


    "Come on, get in the car!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "You want to send me?" Wang Bing was a bit surprised.


    "Get in the car if you want!" Chen Jingyi is a little impatient.


    So Wang Bing got into Chen Jingyi''s car.


    Sitting in the "goddess" car in his mind, Wang Bing was not as excited or surprised as he had imagined. Maybe it''s because his feelings about Chen Jingyi have changed, right?


    They were silent for a while. Chen Jingyi never said anything to Wang Bing. Wang Bing actually wanted to say a lot to Chen Jingyi, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Tell me honestly, what did you do?"


    "I''ve just been asked by Captain Chen. Why did you even ask me, Mr. Chen?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you!" Chen Jingyi gave him a white look and said, "I don''t want to speak too harshly. I hope you will take the initiative to resign!"


    "You want me to quit? Why? Did I do something wrong? " Wang Bing asked.


    "You know what you did wrong!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "In a word, I hope you will resign voluntarily!"


    Wang Bing can see that Chen Jingyi still has a great opinion on herself. It should have started after he beat Shi Yandong, and it still hasn''t changed.


    "Since Mr. Chen, you have already said it, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I also want to resign, but for some reason, I won''t resign for the time being!"


    "I know why you said that. That''s what you told me last time, right? I''ve made it clear to you last time that I''ll never like you. Even if you stay in the company, it''s useless. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Not only do I dislike you, but I also hate you very much. I''m tired when I see you. I wish you would never show up in front of me! "


    Chen Jingyi''s words were even better this time than last time, but Wang Bing was not angry after listening to them. Instead, he laughed, "I know you don''t like me all the time. What''s more, you have a boyfriend now, right?"After a pause, Wang Bing added: "his name is Liang Xingyu. He''s Shaodong of Liang''s enterprise, a returnee from overseas, Gao fushai, and he sends you flowers every day. Am I right?"


    "Are you investigating me?" Chen Jingyi asked coldly.


    "I know without investigation. The whole company knows it, but there''s one thing you don''t know!"


    "What?"


    Wang Bing wanted to talk and stopped, "forget it, you don''t believe it!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t make a fuss!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "You asked me to say that Liang Xingyu is not a good man!"


    Wang Bing can be regarded as finding an opportunity to tell Chen Jingyi about Liang Xingyu, but Chen Jingyi''s face changed as soon as the words were spoken.


    "What are you talking about? Who do you want to slander? "


    "I knew you would be angry to say that. I didn''t want to tell you, but to tell you the truth, Liang Xingyu is really not a good person. Last time I saw him take a girl to a hotel to open a room, then last night I saw him driving another girl and kissing that girl in public!"


    "You''re bullshit Chen Jingyi roared angrily at Wang Bing.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I saw it all with my own eyes!"


    How can Chen Jingyi believe this?


    In her eyes, Liang Xingyu is gentle and gentle. He is a very gentlemanly person, and they talk on the phone every day. Liang Xingyu can make Chen Jingyi very happy every time. Their relationship is getting better and better. Chen Jingyi has accepted him, and it''s only a matter of time before he admits that he is a boyfriend.


    But now Wang Bing tells her that Liang Xingyu is a "flower heart radish." how can Chen Jingyi believe that?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!" Chen Jingyi said coldly.


    "Shameless?" How can Wang bingmeng be shameless?


    "Do you think I''ll like you if you say that?" Chen Jingyi said again.


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. It''s very kind of him to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung. He just tells Chen Jingyi the truth. Unexpectedly, Chen Jingyi misunderstands him.

 Chapter 261

    Chen Jingyi will scold herself for what Wang Bing expected. After all, Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu are getting along very well recently. Now you tell her that Liang Xingyu is a big turnip. Chen Jingyi certainly doesn''t believe it.


    But Chen Jingyi obviously misunderstood Wang Bing, because Wang Bing had shown love to her before, so she took it for granted that Wang Bing''s bad words about Liang Xingyu were deliberately slandering Liang Xingyu.


    "You misunderstood me!"


    "I don''t misunderstand you. Do you think you can get my love for you by deliberately slandering others? Don''t you think it''s shameless and shameless of you to do so? "


    Chen Jingyi has reason to be excited. She has a bad impression of Wang Bing, but she has a very good impression of Liang Xingyu. You Wang Bing say bad things about Liang Xingyu, but who don''t you scold?


    "I''m telling you the truth, not to make you like me!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Well, what can''t a man like you say?" The implication is that whoever believes what you say is good. Anyway, Chen Jingyi won''t believe it.


    "What do you want me to say? Liang Xingyu took the girl to open a room and kissed another girl in the car in public. I saw it all with my own eyes! "


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear any more of your slanders!" Chen Jingyi interrupted Wang Bing''s words, "in the end, you just can''t see me and others. I solemnly tell you again that I won''t like you. Even if I''m not with Liang Xingyu, I won''t be with you. If you die of this heart, don''t make that kind of boring trick, it will only make me more disgusted with you!"


    This is the second time that Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing have said the same thing. After listening to these words last time, Wang Bing vowed to let Chen Jingyi fall in love with him willingly. But after listening to this time, Wang Bing was indifferent and didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations.


    Because this time he is not trying to make Chen Jingyi more competitive, but to let Chen Jingyi know what kind of person Liang Xingyu is. However, Chen Jingyi obviously does not believe her words. What she believes is what she sees.


    She''s been blindfolded and she''s in the game.


    "I just don''t want to see you cheated by Liang Xingyu. Since you don''t believe what I''ve said, take it as if I didn''t say it. Time will prove what I''ve just said. Then you will know who is cheating you?"


    "Squeak!" As soon as the words were finished, Chen Jingyi suddenly stopped the car and said to Wang Bing with a straight face: "get out of the car!"


    After a few words, I''m afraid I''ll scold even worse. Wang Bing doesn''t show any affectation. He calmly opens the door and gets out of the car. Since he was with Tang Ruoshi, his "feelings" for Chen Jingyi have really faded a lot.


    As soon as the door was closed, Chen Jingyi drove away without looking at Wang Bing.


    "She has been completely brainwashed by the man named Liang Xingyu. It''s no use talking to her now!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I know!"


    "Do you know that?"


    "After all, she should do her best to listen to the fate of her friends."


    "It''s a pity that she is ungrateful and treats you as a villain!"


    "It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t believe what I said. Let Ruoshi tell her later."


    "She may not believe Tang Ruoshi''s words!"


    "If that''s the case, I can only wish her a lot of happiness!"


    "I think you''d better think about who wants your life? The woman who came to kill you tonight is a killer. If I hadn''t reminded you that you might have been killed by her now, I would have said that your boy''s vigilance is too bad, right Old man Ouyang said plaintively.


    "How do I know someone''s going to kill me?"


    "Who have you offended that you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. Could it be sent by Yao Hongshuang?"


    "You want to kill you instead of soliciting? I don''t think it''s possible! "


    After discussing with old man Ouyang for a long time, he didn''t come up with a result, but Wang Bing''s vigilance was really poor.


    "Your senses have been greatly improved than before. From now on, I want you to form the habit of paying attention to your surroundings at any time, or you will suffer next time!"


    "Master, how did you know that woman was hiding in the car? You can see that far away? "


    "I can''t see it. I feel it. When your strength improves, you can do it. It''s called" divine sense! "


    "My sister will be back tomorrow. I''m moving right away!"


    At the same time, Chen Jingyi returned home and received a text message from Liang Xingyu as soon as she entered the house.


    "Are you home? The weather forecast says that there will be cold air tonight, which will greatly reduce the temperature. Remember to wear more clothes when you get up tomorrow. Don''t catch a cold! "


    Seeing such a warm message, Chen Jingyi felt warm. How could she believe what Wang Bing said?


    Liang Xingyu and himself send text messages or make phone calls at this time every night. According to Chen Jingyi, his work and rest are very regular and healthy. He goes to bed early every night. He has a good habit of getting up early and going to bed early. Often he goes to bed after they send text messages or make phone calls.So how can such a person be a "flower heart Radish"?


    T genuine first t hair Z


    "are you always so considerate?" Chen Jingyi answered the message.


    "No, I''m very considerate of the people I care about!" The implication is that Chen Jingyi is the person he cares about. Unconsciously, she said a tender love word in front of Chen Jingyi.


    "I''ve known you for a long time. There''s a question you seem to be avoiding me all the time!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You are so excellent, you must have made many friends before?"


    "I did make girlfriends before, but I counted them with one hand. Of course, I used to be a little careless and didn''t know anything. I just thought it was fun. There''s nothing to avoid. It''s just that you didn''t ask!"


    "And now?"


    "Now of course it''s serious. Can''t you feel it?"


    Chen Jingyi thought about this question for a long time, but she didn''t know how to answer it.


    Of course, she felt that Liang Xingyu was good to her, otherwise she would not associate with Liang Xingyu.


    "After you ask, it''s my turn to ask you. How many boyfriends have you had?"


    "So far, half!"


    "Half?" Liang Xingyu attached a smile and cry expression, asked: "can''t it be me?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Why am I only half?"


    "Because we don''t have a formal relationship yet!"


    "When can I be complete?"


    "Look at your performance!"


    "I won''t let you down, but not now. Go to bed early. I have a contract to see. See you tomorrow!"


    After talking with Liang Xingyu, her depressed mood relaxed a lot, but she didn''t know that Liang Xingyu wasn''t looking at any contract. He was lying on the bed of the hotel. When she put down her mobile phone, a girl with unknown name came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Why are you so happy?" Asked the girl.


    "Can I not be happy with you?"


    Then he pushed the girl to the bed. The night was dark and the wind was high. A big fight was inevitable... It''s just someone on the other side of the city.

 Chapter 262

    The next day, as soon as she went to work, Chen Jingyi got busy. Recently, Liang Xingyu sent her flowers every day. When the time came, Chen Jingyi was a little expecting that today''s flowers would be sent. Liang Xingyu really liked her. She sent a bunch of flowers every day, and every time she sent them, she didn''t repeat the same thing. There were cards in the flowers, which were written by Liang Xingyu himself.


    What are the words?


    In fact, they are all touching love poems. Liang Xingyu writes a love poem to Chen Jingyi in the card every day. Girls like to listen to these poetic and picturesque things, and Chen Jingyi is no exception. What''s more, she hasn''t talked about her boyfriend before.


    So every day when I see the love poems written by Liang Xingyu, I can''t express the joy in her heart, because everything Liang Xingyu did hit the point that moved her.


    Day by day, Chen Jingyi is used to the feeling of having flowers and love poems around her heart every day. Now if Liang Xingyu doesn''t send her flowers or write love poems, she will feel uncomfortable.


    How else can we say Liang Xingyu is brilliant?


    Busy living, Chen Jingyi put down her work because she found that the Secretary didn''t send flowers today. It''s not normal. She should have sent flowers at this time.


    As for flowers, it doesn''t matter whether they are there or not, but Chen Jingyi really has "thinking inertia". She is not used to seeing that there are no flowers, so she called her secretary in.


    "No one sent flowers today?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "No, Mr. Chen!" The Secretary shook his head.


    "That''s all right. You can do something about it."


    "Yes


    It usually takes more than half an hour to deliver it at this time, right? But the flowers didn''t come today. Did Liang Xingyu forget? Or does it bother him to send them like that every day?


    At the same time, Wang Bing was habitually late for work downstairs. He just parked his car and entered the company gate. He didn''t want to meet an unexpected person, Liang Xingyu.


    Wang Bing recognized him at a glance. He was dressed like a man. He really looked rich, handsome and very eye-catching. He definitely belonged to the kind of person who could kill most girls. However, Wang Bing found that he felt a little greasy faced.


    It''s not that he is envious of the overseas returnees or the rich. It''s that Wang Bing knows that the young Dong of Liang''s enterprise, who is wearing the title of "Gao Fu Shuai", is actually a scum man, but girls like him who can talk sweet words and make girls happy.


    What does he do in Wang Bing''s company?


    Holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, it''s obvious that he''s here to talk to Chen Jingyi. Liang''s company is a real estate company, and they can''t get along with Chen Jingyi''s company. He has no direct business contacts. So Liang Xingyu''s visit to Chen Jingyi is not for business, but for heart to heart.


    "Wow, that man is so handsome. Who is that?"


    "It''s like a star on TV!"


    Liang Xingyu''s appearance is really lethal. This is not because some girls in Wang Bing''s company have been obsessed with him.


    Sister cleaner over there, please wipe your saliva.


    Fat sister over there, please wipe it.


    Liang Xingyu is very calm and swaggers into the company. Along the way, he blinds many girls.


    Wang Bing and he came in almost at the same time, but it was obvious that everyone''s attention was on Liang Xingyu, and Wang Bing was dwarfed.


    I can''t help it. In terms of dress, the difference between our old Wang and "Liang Shaodong" is not one hundred thousand eight thousand miles. Even if they don''t look inferior to others, they were born with a golden key and know how to dress up. Our old Wang has been a hard nut to crack since he was a child. He only has a few small coins recently, so there is no comparison.


    Of course, Wang Bing also disdains to compare with this man.


    Liang Xingyu leads the elevator, seems to know that there is a Wang Bing behind, and politely presses the switch to wait for Wang Bing to come in.


    Wang Bing didn''t show any affectation. He wanted to meet Liang Shaodong for a while, so he went into the elevator and said "thank you.".


    Liang Xingyu nodded to Wang Bing with a smile on his face. He was really a gentleman.


    "Well?" However, just after nodding his head, Liang Xingyu immediately frowned. Through his big sunglasses, he found that Wang Bing in front of him was very familiar.


    Where have you seen it?


    Liang Xingyu thought about it and thought about it very quickly. Yes, when he went out with a certain sister paper the other night, he could not help kissing her in the car. Deep down, he was destroyed by a guy. Isn''t the guy who destroyed the atmosphere Wang Bing in front of him?


    Yes, Liang Xingyu remembered that Wang Bing was staring at him that night. He couldn''t keep on making love with that girl. So he took off his sunglasses and looked at Wang Bing. Wang Bing saw that he was looking at himself and looked back.


    "It''s you Liang Xingyu showed a polite smile, "do you remember me?""Of course I do!" Wang Bing also smiles.


    "You work here?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Yes


    "What company?"


    Because there are Chen Jingyi, their company and two other companies in this building, Liang Xingyu thought Wang Bing was from other companies.


    In fact, Liang Xingyu''s mood fluctuated a little at the moment when he recognized Wang Bing. After all, last time Wang Bing saw something he shouldn''t have seen, Liang Xingyu was afraid that Wang Bing might know someone from Chen Jingyi''s company. He told Chen Jingyi what he saw, which would add trouble to him.


    So the last thing he wants to see is that Wang Bing has any relationship with Chen Jingyi.


    Wang Bing seemed to know what Liang Xingyu thought. He pointed to the company''s famous brand on the elevator door with a smile, "this company!"


    Seeing what Wang Bing pointed out, Liang Xingyu frowned even more because the name tag clearly said "Chen''s jewelry company.".


    The less you want to happen, the more you want to happen.


    "Are you from Chen''s jewelry company?" The smile on Liang Xingyu''s face was obviously stiff.


    "Yes, you are going to our company?" Wang Bing asked clearly.


    "Yes


    "It''s not like going to our company to talk business with flowers!"


    "I''m looking for you, Mr. Chen!"


    Y. "


    " Oh, aren''t you the one who sends flowers to Mr. Chen every day? " Lao Wang, can you take more time off?


    "It''s me!"


    "The girls in our company are talking about you every day. They all envy Mr. Chen. They all want to have a good boyfriend like you!"


    If Liang Xingyu is not a fool, he must know that Wang Bing''s words are actually mocking him.


    Liang Xingyu still keeps smiling after hearing this. It''s not that his friends don''t get together. Wang Bing, who broke his "adultery" with other girls, is actually from Chen Jingyi company. What interesting things will happen next?

 Chapter 263

    "Thank you for your compliment!" Liang Xingyu thanks Wang Bing. Did he hear Wang Bing sneering at him?


    "Are you Mr. Chen''s boyfriend?" Wang Bing asked again, "or are you pursuing President Chen?"


    "What do you think?" Liang Xingyu asked.


    "In my opinion, you must not be the boyfriend of President Chen? If you are Mr. Chen''s boyfriend, you don''t need to send flowers to Mr. Chen every day, do you? "


    "Why can''t I send her flowers every day when I''m Mr. Chen''s boyfriend?" Liang Xingyu asked again.


    "Is that necessary? People have caught up with each other. Who will spend all that time and energy? "


    With a smile, Liang Xingyu replied, "girls like to be coaxed by men. Even if I''m Mr. Chen''s boyfriend, I don''t think it''s bad to send her flowers."


    "It turns out that I''m not good at coaxing girls. No wonder no girls like me all the time!" Wang Bing smiles, but Liang Xingyu doesn''t know that he has fallen into the pit dug by Wang Bing.


    "Chen is always known as" iceberg beauty ". It''s amazing that you can make her so happy. Can you teach me some ways to coax girls? Let me learn, too


    "I can''t teach you that. In fact, as long as you are attentive to girls, what you do can make them happy!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "As long as you pay attention? But I still have a problem that I don''t know how to solve? You can help me Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s a good way for me to take care of two girls at the same time?"


    Liang Xingyu suddenly changed his face and looked at Wang Bing coldly.


    What does Wang Bing mean by this question?


    Is qbgw''s first / second delivery of


    a deliberate excuse? Or do you deliberately have nothing to pick on?


    It''s not really a question to ask.


    Of course, Wang Bing noticed Liang Xingyu''s emotional change, but he continued to smile: "in fact, I just want to know if there is any way to enjoy the happiness of all people. We are all men, you know!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think I can help you with this problem!"


    "Why? You have a good way to coax girls. Why don''t you give me some advice? " It''s obvious that Wang Bing deliberately said nothing. Since he ran into Liang Xingyu, he must not turn a blind eye.


    Yes, men like new women, and more is better. That''s still nature. It can''t be denied. So is Wang Bing. But if you have the courage to do it, you have to have the courage to admit it. You can''t use this face to face this girl while using another face to face another girl. Then you can fool two girls into saying how much you love them It''s chiguoguo''s deception.


    Liang Xingyu looked at Wang Bing''s smiling face, how he thought it was cheap.


    He can see it clearly. Wang Bing didn''t have a good heart when he talked to him from the beginning. He trapped himself in the pit sentence by sentence. The only purpose was to blame him in disguise for his passion for Chen Jingyi on one side and his confusion with other girls on the other side.


    No way. Who let Liang Xingyu''s "good deeds" happen to be caught by Wang Bing?


    Therefore, the question Wang Bing asked just now is just sarcastic to Liang Xingyu.


    Wang Bing was so nosy, "I..."


    Liang Xingyu was just about to consult Wang Bing. The elevator door opened and Chen Jingyi''s company arrived.


    "After you, Mr. Liang!"


    Outside the elevator is Chen Jingyi''s company. Who is Liang Xingyu? He''s a young director of Liang''s enterprise, a multi billion dollar Gao Fu Shuai. Although Wang Binggang''s words are harsh, he certainly doesn''t need to see Wang Bing at this time.


    "Thank you So he regained his polite appearance and took the lead out of the elevator, followed by Wang Bing. They entered the company one after another.


    "Here comes the young director of Liang''s enterprise!" Liang Xingyu''s arrival has caused quite a stir in Chen''s jewelry company. Many fans who are easy to fall in love with flowers show up one after another to watch the fun. Even the gay men are too busy to follow.


    Recently, Chen Jingyi''s love affair has been a hot topic in the company. Gay men want to see if the man who captured the goddess''s heart has three heads and six arms. It really deserves the reputation. He has blinded the gay men''s titanium dog eyes, outstanding appearance and gentle conversation. No wonder they can move the goddess.


    Liang Xingyu and Wang Bing come to the door of Chen Jingyi''s office. When Liang Xingyu sees Wang Bing enter the office of assistant president next door, his face changes again.


    "He turned out to be Chen Jingyi''s assistant!"


    Wang Bing''s position seemed to surprise him.


    At the same time, Chen Jingyi is still busy in the office, looking forward to today''s flowers. If the flowers don''t come in again, she is afraid that she will call Liang Xingyu, but she doesn''t know that the pot has been blown up outside until her secretary pushes the door in."Mr. Chen, Mr. Liang of Liang''s enterprise is here!"


    "Mr. Liang?" Chen Jingyi was stunned. Looking up, Liang Xingyu stood at the door with flowers in her hand.


    "Can I come in?"


    "Why are you here? Come in, please Chen Jingyi was surprised and quickly invited Liang Xingyu in.


    "For you!" Liang Xingyu immediately presented the flowers with both hands.


    "Thank you, Secretary Hu. Pour Mr. Liang a cup of tea!"


    "I didn''t scare you when I came here uninvited, did I?" Liang Xingyu asked.


    "A little bit. Why do you suddenly think of our company?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I''m going to do something near your company and meet two customers. I think it''s still early, and I haven''t been to your company, so I want to come and have a look. Then, I used to ask the florist to send flowers for me every day. I''m afraid you said I''m not sincere, so I decided to send flowers myself today!"


    Chen Jingyi was so happy that she couldn''t find the north. There is no doubt that Liang Xingyu''s sudden visit really gave her a big surprise.


    "In fact, you don''t have to send me flowers every day!"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "It''s not that you don''t like it. It''s just that you are not afraid to waste a bunch of flowers every day?"


    "How can it be wasted? Beautiful things should be given to beautiful people and used on you. Even if I have to give them for a lifetime, I''m willing to do so! "


    Hearing this, Chen Jingyi lowered her head a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Liang Xingyu gently held her hand, which made her feel shy and her heart beat faster.


    In the office next door, Wang Bing clearly heard their conversation, and he had to sigh. Chen Jingyi deserved to be dazzled by Liang Xingyu. Liang Xingyu is too eloquent. Even Chen Jingyi''s "iceberg beauty" has been melted by him. He has to go on. He has to say more love words with Chen Jingyi, for fear that Chen Jingyi will be obedient Are you undressed?

 Chapter 264

    "Click!" The secretary came in with tea, which made Chen Jingyi withdraw her hand.


    "Tea, Mr. Liang!"


    "Thank you


    Next door.


    "No wonder Chen Jingyi knows his way. This guy''s way is really deep!" Listening to the sweet words coming from next door, Wang Bing finally felt the power of "Liang Shaodong" for the first time.


    This guy has educational background, insight, wide range of people, knows a lot, but he is also very eloquent. It''s not unreasonable that Chen Jingyi will be dazzled by him.


    This is "real kung fu". No wonder Wang Bing can see him with other women every time. With his "ability", it''s certainly not difficult to deal with several women.


    Drinking tea and chatting, of course, it''s in the company after all. Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu can''t forget to flirt with each other. They are just chatting.


    This was originally a very happy thing, but chatting with Chen Jingyi, she thought of what Wang Bing said to her last night.


    Why do you suddenly think of what Wang Bing said?


    Although Chen Jingyi keeps saying that Wang Bing is talking nonsense and that Wang Bing is maliciously slandering Liang Xingyu, maybe it''s because she fell in love for the first time, and the other party is such an excellent boy. So when she came home last night, she thought about it and thought about it. On the contrary, she felt insecure.


    Chen Jingyi is not a suspicious person, but it is precisely because she finally fell in love. She cares too much about her relationship with Liang Xingyu, so she dare not face and imagine the problems Wang Bing said.


    What is the result of this?


    That is, she hopes that Wang Bing is really talking nonsense, and hopes to prove it, so that her heart can be steadfast.


    How to prove it?


    Therefore, it is impossible to investigate Liang Xingyu. Isn''t that tantamount to indirectly admitting and believing what Wang Bing said?


    In this case, Liang Xingyu is sitting in front of him now. Why don''t you take the opportunity to ask?


    Of course, it takes skill to ask questions, and asking such questions may damage the relationship between the two sides.


    So talking about Chen Jingyi is a little distracted. Is she hesitating to ask? How to ask?


    "What''s the matter? Are you upset that I came here all of a sudden? " Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "No, just thinking about something!"


    "What do you think? Business or private? " Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Nothing, nothing, just a little thing!"


    After much hesitation, Chen Jingyi finally decided not to ask Liang Xingyu clearly. She always had a good impression of Liang Xingyu, and Liang Xingyu was also very good to her. This is what she saw for all and what she felt personally. Why should she ask such a question because of Wang Bing''s words? That is not only a disrespect for Liang Xingyu, but also a distrust of him.


    If there is no basic trust, how can it continue?


    "It''s OK!"


    "This is your first visit to our company. I''ll show you around!"


    "Good!"


    Then she took Liang Xingyu to visit the company. As she walked, Chen Jingyi took Liang Xingyu to Chen Zhengjun''s office.


    "Dad, this is Liang Xingyu from Liang''s enterprise..." Chen Jingyi introduced Liang Xingyu to Chen Zhengjun.


    "I met your father, chairman Liang, at a cocktail party before. Sure enough, tiger father has no dog. Ha ha!"


    As soon as Chen Zhengjun came up, he praised Liang Xingyu. After all, Liang''s company is one of the biggest real estate companies in Nanshi. It''s absolutely necessary to have a good relationship with Liang Xingyu. Maybe one day you will need his help?


    "I have often heard my father mention you, chairman Chen. My father often said that in Nanshi, when it comes to jewelry making, chairman Chen is definitely the first person to be worthy of it!" Liang Xingyu is very good at flattering.


    "Chairman Liang is so flattering!"


    "Although I don''t know much about jewelry, Mr. Chen, you are my senior. You have a lot to learn from us. I hope I can learn from you when I have the chance in the future."


    "Ha ha, you are so modest!" Chen Zhengjun was photographed by Liang Xingyu in a few words. When he met Liang Xingyu for the first time, he had a good impression on him.


    "Chairman, Mr. Chen!" Halfway through, Sun Peng came in and whispered a few words to Chen Zhengjun, who immediately frowned.


    "When did it happen?"


    "About an hour ago!"


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Mr. Chen, I won''t disturb you when you talk about business. It happens that I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first!"


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "Never mind!"


    "Jingyi, send Xingyu!"


    "No, it''s important for you to get down to business!"


    So he refused to see Chen Jingyi off, and Liang Xingyu left by himself."Well?" Just as he came out of Chen Zhengjun''s office, Lu Zaidi met Wang Bing.


    "To go, Liang Shaodong?" Wang Bing took the initiative to say hello.


    "Yes, it is!"


    "I''ll send you for Mr. Chen!" Wang Bing said, what is he going to do?


    "Yes, thank you Liang Xingyu nodded and agreed, so Wang Bing took him to the elevator.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Jingyi''s assistant. I''m sorry!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "I didn''t expect Liang Shaodong to be our" good friend "of President Chen."


    "Don''t we know each other without fighting?"


    "Isn''t that a stranger?"


    "I like to make friends, especially friends like you!"


    "Liang Shaodong is a young leader of Liang''s enterprise. How can I afford to be a lowlife like me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You''re modest. You can be Jing Yi''s assistant and show your ability!" Liang Xingyu began to flatter Wang Bing again.


    "If I don''t have other skills, I will flatter you!"


    "That''s a skill, too!"


    "Ha ha, also, I''m such a cheap person that I can''t hide my words. Sometimes I will say something I shouldn''t say!" He deliberately aimed at Liang Xingyu.


    Liang Xingyu is not stupid either. Of course, he recognized the meaning of Wang Bing''s words. That''s why he asked Wang Bing to send him. If Wang Bing didn''t see something he shouldn''t have seen, do you think the young owner of Liang''s enterprise would take care of Wang Bing, the assistant to the president?


    So when hearing Wang Bing''s words, Liang Xingyu''s mood can be imagined. Wang Bing''s words are no longer sarcastic, but have become a threat to some extent.


    "Then how can you stop saying what you shouldn''t?" Liang Xingyu asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s easy. It depends on whether you can be a man or not," he said Wang Bing pinched his fingers, which was the rhythm of trying to knock Liang Xingyu.

 Chapter 265

    "I don''t quite understand you!" Liang Xingyu didn''t follow Wang Bing''s way so easily. He also began to learn how to dress foolishly.


    "It''s boring to speak too clearly, Mr. Liang!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Liang Xingyu said with a smile: "I just said that I like to make friends like you. If you are willing to be my friend, it will be good for Liang. He will never forget you. In other words, I don''t know your name yet!"


    "My name is Wang Bing. Of course everyone likes this kind of thing, but I''m a real person. I always feel insecure when I don''t hold anything in my hand. If I don''t feel secure in my heart, I can''t control my mouth!"


    Liang Xingyu''s face was cold. He thought that Wang Bing had started to rip him off openly. Although Liang Xingyu was not reconciled, he was angry and said with a smile: "let''s be practical. Let''s just say what you want!"


    "Liang Shaodong is really pleasant. No wonder Mr. Chen likes you so much!" Wang Bing is like a schemer at this time, "is there any money or Liang Shaodong?"


    "Money?" Liang Xingyu smiles. He may not have any other things, but he has a lot of money. It''s no exaggeration to say that his money is a number to him.


    There is a saying that money is not a problem.


    When Wang Bing talked about money, Liang Xingyu felt that the problem had been solved.


    "I have money. How much? Make a price


    "Straightforward, for the sake of Liang Shaodong, I will not be a lion, just this number!" Then Wang Bing drew two fingers.


    ;? "&


    " two million? " Liang Xingyu sneered, "how dare you speak? Do you think I''ll give you two million? "


    "It depends on whether you think it''s worth 2 million to seal my mouth. Of course, I don''t want 2 million!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "How much is that?" Liang Xingyu''s face is gloomy. How much is it for him to give Wang Bing two million yuan? If it''s just a few hundred thousand, he can think about it. Although he has a lot of money, he can''t give Wang Bing two million in vain, unless he''s out of his mind.


    "Two billion!"


    "What?" Liang Xingyu was silly on the spot after hearing it, and almost suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    He refused to give two million, but Wang Bing asked for two billion?


    "Ha ha ha!" On the contrary, Liang Xingyu laughed, just like hearing a funny joke, "are you crazy about money?"


    His eyes showed disdain, Wang Bing quoted such a price is not want money, want crazy what?


    "Two billion did not..." Then he took out his wallet, took out a stack of cash from his wallet and handed it to Wang Bing, "you can take the money if you want, and you can''t get a cent if you don''t want it!"


    That''s at least a few thousand yuan, but if you want to get rid of Wang Bing, what''s the difference between sending beggars? What''s more, Wang Bing didn''t want money.


    "It''s boring for you, Mr. Liang!"


    "I''ll say it again, take it if you want, don''t pull it down!" It seems that Liang Xingyu is determined not to follow Wang Bing''s slippers. After all, he is the junior director of Liang''s enterprise. What is Wang Bing? He is just Chen Jingyi''s assistant.


    "I''ll say it again. Two billion and one cent can''t be less. Otherwise, I''m afraid Mr. Chen will know something that will make her unhappy!" Wang Bing also became impolite.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "How dare you? I''m just a punk. How dare I threaten Liang Shaodong? There''s another thing that Liang Shaodong doesn''t know. Last time I went to a certain place, I happened to see a man who looked very similar to Liang Shaodong and took a woman to the hotel to open a room. Is that Liang Shaodong you? "


    Liang Xingyu''s face became more ugly when he said this. It turned out that Wang Bing had run into him when he took a woman to open a room last time. Wang Binggang''s name of "a certain place" and "a hotel" was exactly where he took Nancy to open a room last time.


    "You must be mistaken!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "I also hope that I recognize the wrong person, but that person does look very similar to Mr. Liang Shaodong, or I''ll tell Mr. Chen later."


    "You..." Liang Xingyu was speechless for a moment. Seeing Wang Bing''s complacency, he realized that he had two handles in Wang Bing''s hands. After hesitating for a moment, he laughed instead of anger. "Ha ha ha, I was joking with you just now. What can I do with this money? But two billion is impossible. Well, I''ll give you five million. If you promise me to write a check to you now, it''s like making a friend! "


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "two billion, not a cent less!"


    "You..." Liang Xingyu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He held back his anger and said, "it''s not good for you to tear your face!"


    "You can''t give Liang Shaodong the benefits I want. I don''t like other benefits!"


    "You think clearly. If you offend me, even President Chen can''t protect you!"


    "Do you want Mr. Chen to fire me? It doesn''t matter to me. If I quit, I''ll make it clear to you. Mr. Liang Shaodong, I''ll give you two choices, either give me two billion yuan or stop pestering Mr. Chen! "Give Liang Xingyu a choice?


    Liang Xingyu doesn''t like to hear this. Liang Xingyu is a young director of "Liang''s enterprise". He is worth billions. How can he be threatened by an assistant to the president?


    Wang Bing made it so clear that he was deliberately choking and opposing.


    "Well, I''ll give you a choice. Either shut your mouth and I''ll let you stay in Chen''s jewelry company. Otherwise, you won''t be able to gain a foothold in any industry in Nanshi!"


    "Then there''s nothing to say. If you walk slowly, I won''t send you, Liang Shaodong!"


    After that, he turned around and left. His attitude was very clear. He deliberately wanted to make Liang Xingyu difficult. He knew that Liang Xingyu could not give him two billion yuan to seal his mouth, so Wang Bing''s goal was to force Liang Xingyu to leave Chen Jingyi by himself.


    But obviously Liang Xingyu is also a stubborn temper. Coupled with his noble status, the more Wang Bing threatens him, the more he will not be threatened.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something!" Wang Bing suddenly stopped and said, "a few months ago, I was fired by President Chen. It was chairman Chen who invited me back. Not only that, he also gave me a pay rise. If you can get chairman Chen to fire me, Liang Shaodong, it''s really tough. But before that, Liang Shaodong, should you worry about yourself?"


    With a sneer, he turned to leave, but Liang Xingyu couldn''t speak for a long time. He had the handle in Wang Bing''s hand. What can he do

 Chapter 266

    The elevator door closed slowly, and Wang Bing waved to Liang Xingyu.


    Liang Xingyu, with a gloomy face and no smile, opened his mouth to Wang Bing''s lion. What can he do?


    It''s absolutely impossible to give two billion yuan. Do you want to leave Chen Jingyi?


    That''s no good. He spent so much time on Chen Jingyi. He was about to get Chen Jingyi. How could he leave because of Wang Bing''s threat?


    Do you really think Liang Xingyu really wants to be with Chen Jingyi for a lifetime?


    That''s a big mistake. He grew up in a foreign country. Maybe he was influenced by the environment, which made him open to the opposite sex. In addition, he was born with a golden key, so playing with girls has become a great pleasure in his life.


    He has the appearance of attracting girls, but also can say sweet words. What''s fatal is that he has a high degree and a lot of money. When a girl meets such a boy''s pursuit, which one is not easily won by him?


    After he gets to know a girl, he will get to know her habits first, and then launch an offensive against her as he likes. For example, when a girl worships money, he will use "material offensive" or "money temptation" to wave his hand, buy jewelry, or even send a car or jewelry. He always tries hard because he has plenty of money to spend The sense of satisfaction and conquest brought by cheating girls is not comparable to that of a little money.


    If a girl doesn''t like money and is a literary type, that''s no problem. Liang Xingyu is a top student. He knows all kinds of world literature at his fingertips. He is proficient in poetry, poetry and Fu. He can cheat a girl by her eloquence.


    Of course, there are also some girls who are more difficult to deal with. Just like Chen Jingyi, she is full of vigilance towards the opposite sex. It is the most difficult for such girls to conquer. But it is precisely because of the difficulty that once they are conquered, the sense of satisfaction can not be compared with other girls. Chen Jingyi has now become the target of Liang Xingyu''s conquest.


    In fact, as Wang Bing said, he is a scum man, a scum man in a "tall, rich and handsome" coat. In the past, when he was studying, the girls around him changed one after another, basically two in three days.


    This seems to be one of his major interests, just like some people like collecting antiques, while Liang Xingyu likes girls.


    Once he falls in love with a girl, he will try his best to get her, and then he will dump her when he is tired of playing.


    What is "getting it"?


    To put it bluntly, it is to cheat a girl into bed, which will make him have the satisfaction of conquering a girl.


    His kung fu in this field is really very good. Years of experience has made him able to associate with several girls at the same time without showing his feet. All the girls are even kept in the dark from beginning to end. When they do, they may be tired of Liang Xingyu and dumped by Liang Xingyu.


    But who is to blame? Who made them fall in love with Liang Xingyu?


    Liang Xingyu has really put a lot of effort into Chen Jingyi. He sees that Chen Jingyi has gradually fallen into his "gentle trap". As long as he works harder, he can get her. But he doesn''t want to kill Wang Bing, Cheng Yaojin.


    But because of this, I want Liang Xingyu to let Chen Jingyi go?


    "Hum!" Liang Xingyu''s mouth rose, showing a cold smile, "interesting, I''d like to see who can play who?"


    Give money? No way.


    But think that this can let Liang Xingyu give up Chen Jingyi? No way, either.


    "Bell!" Just as he stepped out of the door of Chen''s jewelry company, Liang Xingyu received a phone call.


    "Well done, I''ll be right there!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Chen Zhengjun, Chen Jingyi and Sun Peng look especially dignified.


    "How could this happen?" Chen Jingyi said with a frown.


    "There''s something wrong with the machines in the factory, and then there are a few workers taking the opportunity to take the lead in making trouble!"


    "Well done, why take the lead in making trouble?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "They think the salary is too low and ask the company to give them a raise!"


    "Are you kidding? Our company''s treatment is already the highest in the industry, and those people are not satisfied? "


    "I''ve sent people to do ideological work for those workers, and the machines have been sent off. These are not problems. The problem is that we have a batch of raw materials robbed on the way to the factory!"


    "What?"


    Chen Zhengjun can''t calm down any more. Ordinary people can''t use the raw materials, so ordinary people won''t be of much use after taking them. But for Chen Zhengjun, the loss is great.


    It''s not how much the raw materials of the car cost, but without the raw materials of the car, the company can''t make a lot of lists now. If it can''t be done, there''s no way to deliver the goods to the customers. The most important thing in business is honesty. When the contract was signed, it was written clearly in black and white. Chen Zhengjun, they have to make the goods and deliver them to the customers within the time specified by the customers Otherwise, it will cause losses to customers, and all losses of customers will be borne by Chen Zhengjun and his company. Not only that, Chen Zhengjun and his company will also compensate customers for other losses, such as reputation loss.j5@Q Shoufa


    the raw materials of that car are not only supplied to one customer, but also several. If we really want to compensate all customers, Chen Zhengjun''s company will not go bankrupt, but internal injury will increase bleeding.


    "Ordinary people can''t use those raw materials at all. I guess they must be from the same trade!" Sun Peng said.


    "Only a few people in the company know the route of transporting raw materials. How could the car be robbed on the way? Could someone in the company have leaked the information? " Chen Jingyi analysis said.


    "No matter whether someone has leaked the news or not, the most urgent task now is to get back the raw materials of the car. The raw materials of the car are related to several customers'' lists, including several or eight digit ones. It is required that the finished products must be delivered to them before the 25th of this month!"


    The three subconsciously looked at the calendar on the table. It was less than two weeks before the 25th. According to the normal process, if the raw materials arrived at the factory, they would be able to make it before the 25th, but now the raw materials are missing. It is definitely not time to buy a new car of raw materials, because the raw materials are bought from other places.


    "Peng, try to send someone to look for it. I hope I can''t get the raw materials back!"


    "Yes, chairman, do you want to call the police?"


    It can be seen that Chen Zhengjun did not hold too much hope. At most, he did his best to listen to the fate.


    "Jingyi, call Feiyan!"


    "Good!" Chen Jingyi nodded heavily, and Sun Peng went to work. The company suddenly appeared such a big crisis. Who is playing tricks?


    Meanwhile, Liang Xingyu came to a place in Nanshi.


    "Liang Shao, here are the things!" Liang Xingyu was taken to a corner by a guy with a face full of flesh. There were a lot of nameless things piled up in the corner, which were the raw materials robbed by Chen Zhengjun company.

 Chapter 267

    "How''s it going? Master Liang, are you satisfied with my work? "


    A husky voice came from behind. Liang Xingyu looked back and looked at the visitor with a smile.


    "I''m certainly satisfied with boss Lu''s work!"


    Nanshi is known as boss Lu, and there is only one person who even Liang Xingyu respects him. That is Lu Guang, the leader of Guangxing, one of the three leading companies.


    "Just be satisfied!"


    Two people stand together, like two old fox party.


    Lu Guang, the well-known "leader" of Nanshi, Liang Xingyu, and the young director of Liang''s enterprise were originally people who couldn''t get together, but now they stand together because of the raw materials robbed by Chen Jingyi and his company.


    The reason is obvious. It was Liang Xingyu, Chen Jingyi''s "boyfriend" who robbed Chen Zhengjun of their raw materials.


    Why did he do that?


    Of course, it''s not aimless, but it has a clear purpose. This cunning guy wants to find an opportunity to launch a more fierce "offensive" against Chen Jingyi. The previous offensive is not enough for him to win Chen Jingyi, so he must add fuel to the flames.


    In the process of chatting with Chen Jingyi before, he knew that Chen Jingyi''s company had recently received many orders from customers, and the people in the factory were working overtime to catch up with the goods.


    Liang Xingyu knows that his opportunity is coming. If Chen Jingyi''s company is in crisis, and he can help Chen Jingyi''s company to resolve the crisis at this time, he will definitely become a hero in Chen Jingyi''s heart. Even Chen Zhengjun will be grateful to him. At that time, it will be easy to push Chen Jingyi to bed.


    So he was chatting with Chen Jingyi, and finally he was asked about the location of the factory, including the route of the vehicles transporting raw materials.


    Chen Jingyi would never have thought that the gentle Liang Xingyu was actually designing her words. It also reflected Liang Xingyu''s strength. Even if she asked for information, she could do nothing. Even just now Chen Jingyi didn''t remember that she had sued Liang Xingyu about the factory.


    After that, things become simple. Liang Xingyu is not stupid enough to do it by himself. Naturally, he has to find someone like LV Guang to do it. One is willing to spend money, and the other is open-minded. The two sides hit it off. Liang Xingyu tells LV Guang what he heard, and then LV Guang sends people to do the specific action.


    Then, as Liang Xingyu expected, Chen Jingyi''s car carrying raw materials was robbed on the way, the driver was injured and went to the hospital, and a full load of raw materials disappeared. Chen Jingyi''s company immediately fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    "Boss Lu, don''t you ask me what I want these things for?" Liang Xingyu asked with a smile.


    "I don''t like to ask long questions and short questions. I won''t ask anything I shouldn''t ask. If you want to tell me, Mr. Liang, you will tell me!" Lu Guang said with a smile.


    PK /


    "I like doing business with people like boss Lu!" With that, he took out the check prepared in advance and handed it to LV Guang, who glanced at it and took it into his pocket with satisfaction.


    "What are you going to do with these things?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "Put it in boss Lu''s place first, and I''ll find someone to move out after a while!"


    "No problem!"


    "Then I''ll go first and invite boss Lu to tea when I have time!"


    "Sure, I won''t send Liang Shaodong if he walks slowly!"


    Then Liang Xingyu got on the bus and left.


    "Boss, these are chemical raw materials. Their" Liang''s enterprise "is engaged in real estate. What does Liang Xingyu want us to do with such a car of things?"


    "You ask me, I ask who? However, he specially asked us to rob the car of Chen''s jewelry company. Maybe he wanted to do something shady? "


    Liang Xingyu thinks that LV Guang doesn''t know anything. In fact, LV Guang knows everything. He just pretends to be stupid in front of Liang Xingyu.


    Who is Lu Guang? He''s the leader of Guangxing. Although he likes money, he doesn''t lose his mind because of it. Liang Xingyu offered him money to rob the car. He agreed, but he still got to know the origin of the car behind his back. After checking, he found out that the car belonged to Chen''s jewelry company.


    A real estate man ran to grab a truck from a jewelry company. He thought with his knee that there was a problem.


    In any case, the check has arrived, and Lu Guang is not good at anything. But there is still "morality and justice" in the world, and Liang Xingyu is not a big fish after all.


    After work, Wang Bing found that Chen Feiyan came to the company with several policemen. He almost thought he was looking for him. As a result, Chen Feiyan went straight into Chen Zhengjun''s office.


    What happened?


    Wang Bing is not interested in listening. Maybe something happened in the company that alerted the police?


    When I got home, my sister Wang Xin also came back from the weekend holiday. The girl was about to take the university entrance examination and was very busy studying. Wang Bing didn''t treat his sister badly. In order to make her concentrate on her study, she responded to her needs.However, Wang Bing''s hurry to go home today is not to reminisce with his sister, but to move.


    "Ruoshi, you''re here. Sit down quickly!" Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing came back together.


    "Mom, Roshi is my girlfriend now!" Wang Bing formally introduced Tang Ruoshi to his family.


    "Really? Great Qin Cuili was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth, while Wang Xin called her "sister Ruoshi" on the left and "sister Ruoshi" on the right.


    "Moving? Where to? " Wang Xin was a little surprised when she heard that Wang Bing was moving. "We just moved here, how can we move again?"


    "Isn''t it good to move to a bigger house?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Bigger than here?"


    "Twice as big!"


    "Wow, brother, you are so wonderful, you are my idol!"


    What''s more pleasant than making your family happy and making your sister worship you by the way?


    Because there are too many things, knowing that Wang Bing is moving today, Tang Ruoshi contacted the moving company in advance and got a big truck to help Wang Bing get things. The workers have already started to work.


    "Ruoshi, take my mother and sister to the new house first. I''ll watch over here. I''ll come to see you after a while."


    "Well, auntie, let''s go first."


    Tang Ruoshi nodded and agreed to drive with Qin Cuili and Wang Xin to the new house first.


    Not long after Tang Ruoshi left, three vans stopped at the door of Wang Bing''s house. Di Yan and Lin Huang, the "black and white impermanence", with a group of men, stormed into the house, scaring the workers who were packing in the house, especially when they saw the control knives in the hands of the people who came.


    What should come will come eventually, and what should Wang Bing do this time?


    He has eaten turtle in Wang Bing''s hands two times in a row, and "black and white impermanence" is definitely prepared this time. LV Guang has given an order that he should see people alive and see corpses dead. He must take Wang Bing back anyway.

 Chapter 268

    "Wang Mr. Wang, a group of people came downstairs with knives in their hands! " People from the moving company went upstairs to inform Wang Bing.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing immediately went downstairs with the people from the moving company. As soon as he came to the stairway, he saw that several people from the moving company had been surrounded and beaten, screamed and screamed, and the other workers were too scared to move.


    Wang Bing recognized the attacker at a glance. It was the "black and white impermanence" he met when he was drinking coffee with Tang Ruoshi in an open-air Cafe last time.


    "Stop it Wang Bing''s face sank and he was furious. He cried and rushed down the building.


    "You again!" As soon as the stop was set, Wang Bing was immediately surrounded by people of "black and white impermanence".


    Last time, they took more than a dozen people to fight against Wang Bing. As a result, except Lin Huang, other people were dislocated by Wang Bing''s hands, feet or chin. They also saw Wang Bing''s strength. So this time, they brought more people than the last time. They were really prepared.


    "I told you last time that if you dare to provoke me again, I will not only dislocate your hands and feet..." Cold eyes swept, did not hide the disgust in the heart.


    Yao Hongshuang in order to attract himself, really more and more intensified, at the beginning of good persuasion, later saw that he did not agree, actually vicious words, and then directly started, that will not change Wang Bing''s mind, but will only make him more and more disgusted, that is to test his endurance limit.


    "Whoosh!" Before Wang Bing finished, Lin Huang took out his gun.


    "The gun!"


    The people in the moving company were startled by the black pistol. Whether it was a real gun or a fake gun, the visual effect alone was enough to scare people. If it was a real gun, it would be fatal.


    "Last time, if there were not a few policemen, you would have been shot dead by me!"


    As soon as the gun is taken out, the atmosphere immediately becomes different. Let alone the people from the moving company, Wang Bing is also nervous. He is not invulnerable. He will also be killed by the gun. You have to say that he is quick in reaction and skill, but no matter how fast he is, he can''t avoid bullets. At least his current strength has not reached the level of avoiding bullets.


    What to do? Go out and fight with these people?


    It''s not worth it. These people know that they are all outlaws. They only come to find themselves after Yao Hongshuang''s orders. If it''s a big deal, they''ll go with them. Of course, if they''re aiming to kill themselves just like the female killer, it''s another matter.


    "I don''t believe you dare to shoot!" Wang Bing said coldly. In fact, he was really nervous. Even if he knew he could fight, he was an ordinary man after all. He was born with the fear of guns.


    "Click!" As soon as he finished, Lin Huang loaded the gun and pulled up the hammer. Wang Bing said one more word and he shot.


    The people in the moving company were all in a cold sweat, and Wang Bing couldn''t think of a solution for a while.


    "Let me shoot him!" Di Yan''s hatred for Wang Bing is the deepest. He was beaten by Wang Bing once before, and his hand was dislocated by Wang Bing the second time. He was eager to scratch Wang Bing''s skin and cramp, and then he took out his gun and pointed it at Wang Bing.


    One gun is enough. Two guns are going to beat Wang Bing into a beehive every minute. Now Wang Bing doesn''t know what to do.


    Do you want to kill like you did in the gravel factory last time?


    Wang Bing was forced to do that last time. It''s still a "pending case" up to now. If there''s a big killing now, Wang Bing won''t be so lucky to stay out of it.


    But "black and white impermanence" is murderous. Should Wang Bing be arrested and wait to die? That''s impossible, too.


    I really want to push him. It''s a big deal.


    "Pa!" But Lin Huang pressed down Di Yan''s gun and said to him, "don''t worry, take him back to see the boss, and then repair him!"


    Yes, after all, LV Guang still wants a living Wang Bing. Lin Huang says that he wants to kill Wang Bing, but more than that, he just scares Wang Bing. If he really wants to kill Wang Bing, he can''t explain to LV Guang.


    Di Yan reluctantly put the gun away, and Lin Huang once again aimed at Wang Bing, "follow us!"


    This is to take myself to see Yao Hongshuang?


    It seems that there is no need for bloodshed. Wang Bing tried to suppress his anger. Being harassed by these people one after another really angered him. Just now, he really wanted to kill himself.


    Yao Hongshuang has gone too far. Wang Bing has decided to go with these people to see her. This time, he should make it clear to her anyway.


    So Wang Bing followed Lin Huang and di Yan out of the door.


    "Who dares to call the police? I''ll shoot who the hell!" Di Yan''s cold eyes swept, and all the people in the moving company were too scared to speak. Who dares to call the police?


    "Get in the car!" Di Yan pushes Wang Bing out of the car.


    "Dada dada!" Just as he was about to get on the bus, the sound of dense footsteps suddenly came. Looking up, the dark crowd came running from all directions, which startled Wang Bing and "black and white impermanence".


    What''s going on?


    In an instant, they were surrounded by Wang Bing. Wang Bing was at a loss. He didn''t know these people who came out of nowhere, but "black and white impermanence" and others recognized them at a glance."It''s Tianhong!"


    Tianhong, one of the three leading companies in Nanshi, and Guangxing, where black and white impermanence is located, are rivals. Why did they suddenly appear?


    "Black and white impermanence" and other people suddenly became nervous. Good guy, "Tianhong" came. There were at least 180 people. They surrounded "black and white impermanence" with three layers inside and three layers outside. It was self-evident that who lost and who won.


    "We are working in Guangxing. What do you want from Tianhong?" Lin Huang asked in a cold voice.


    H \) "genuine first h,


    " whoosh! " As soon as the voice fell, Tianhong''s hands shook, and the control knives appeared in their hands. The silver light of 810 control knives in the sun scared them to death.


    Is this the rhythm of cutting when one word doesn''t agree?


    "Whoosh!" Di Yan see this, suddenly take out the gun, seems to have made a desperate plan.


    "How many people can you kill with one shot?" At this time, the familiar voice floated into Wang Bing''s ears. Looking in the direction of the voice, the person of "Tianhong" slowly got out of the way, and Yao Hongshuang, a hot figure, came in slowly accompanied by Xu Xiaojin.


    "Yao Hongshuang!" Although it''s a woman, but "black and white impermanence" is a real surprise, because they know the identity of Yao Hongshuang.


    What''s Tianhong''s leader doing here?


    Yao Hongshuang goes straight to Wang Bing. Wang Bing can see clearly at this time. It turns out that Yao Hongshuang has brought these people. Has his crisis been relieved?


    That''s not right. Since these people are Yao Hongshuang''s? Where does "black and white impermanence" come from?


    "Go back and tell LV Guang that Wang Bing belongs to Tianhong and is covered by Yao Hongshuang!" Yao Hong said in a cold voice that the momentum of "big sister is big" makes people dare not look directly at her.

 Chapter 269

    Yao Hongshuang, the leader of "Tianhong", is cruel. Although she is only a woman, "black and white are changeable," she knows that this woman can''t be provoked.


    They finally knew that Wang Bing was a "Tianhong" man. No wonder he was bold and fearless.


    "Put the gun down!" Xu Xiaojin gave a cold drink.


    "Black and white impermanence" is not affected. I''m joking. They are people of "Guangxing" and enemies of "Tianhong". Why do they want to listen to Xu Xiaojin? What''s more, don''t you die miserably when you put the gun down?


    When "black and white impermanence" looks at each other, Yao Hongshuang has an action, and she goes to "black and white impermanence" in full view of the public.


    What does she want to do?


    Everyone wanted to know that "black and white impermanence" suddenly became nervous, and the muzzle of the gun immediately pointed at her.


    However, in the face of the muzzle of "black and white impermanence", Yao Hongshuang does not change her face. She stops in front of "black and white impermanence". She is still calm when "black and white impermanence" points a gun at her.


    At this time, if "black and white impermanence" shot, she would not be enough for them to kill 100, but Yao Hongshuang knew that "black and white impermanence" did not dare to shoot, because "black and white impermanence" knew what the consequences would be if "black and white impermanence" shot, it would not be as simple as killing a Yao Hongshuang.


    "Black and white impermanence" obviously knows this, so although their muzzle points at Yao Hongshuang, they dare not make the next move.


    "Red sister!" Xu Xiaojin and his subordinates are even more nervous than Yao Hongshuang. Yao Hongshuang doesn''t have to compete with "black and white impermanence" at all. In Xu Xiaojin''s opinion, it''s too risky.


    All the "Tianhong" people are sweating for Yao Hongshuang. Even Wang Bing laments the woman''s courage and courage. Is this what the "leader" should look like?


    "Black and white impermanence" stares at Yao Hongshuang, and the palms of the hands with the gun start to sweat. They can kill Yao Hongshuang by pulling the trigger. But they all know that if Yao Hongshuang lacks a hair, they and the people they bring will be buried here today. Not only that, but it will also lead to a battle between "Tianhong" and "Guangxing". It''s a big deal That''s serious.


    So it''s OK to shoot a hidden arrow at Yao Hongshuang''s back. It''s absolutely not right to kill Yao Hongshuang in front of so many people from "Tianhong". Although "black and white impermanence" is an outlaw, they don''t have the courage to start a fight between "Tianhong" and "Guangxing" unless LV Guang gives the order. Unfortunately, it''s not now.


    Yao Hongshuang stares at "black and white impermanence" for a while, and both sides stare at each other. You look at me, and I look at you. Yao Hongshuang shows the staunch momentum and courage of "leader" and completely frightens "black and white impermanence".


    "Black and white impermanence", as the right-hand man of LV Guang''s men, instantly counseled Yao Hongshuang.


    At this time, Yao Hongshuang has an action. She raises her hand and grabs the gun in the hand of black and white impermanence.


    "Black and white impermanence" knows what she is going to do, is to take their guns, but can they let Yao Hongshuang do that?


    No!


    They were holding on to their guns.


    Yao Hongshuang, with a cold face, stares at "black and white impermanence". Her fierce eyes make people shudder.


    "Black and white impermanence" is "restrained" by a woman and does not dare to do anything.


    "If you don''t let go, all of you won''t get out of here today!"


    Look at + B! Chapter 2, section I & A


    when this remark comes out, people in Guangxing are all in a cold sweat, and their lives are in the hands of black and white impermanence.


    Lin Huang and di Yan look at each other face to face again. It''s not good for them to compete with Yao Hongshuang. So they have a tacit understanding and release their hands at the same time.


    No way, people have to bow under the eaves.


    Yao Hongshuang handed the gun to Xu Xiaojin and waved, "let them go!"


    As a matter of fact, he is the leader.


    Di Yan and Lin Huang know that today''s overall situation is gone, and it is impossible to capture Wang Bing, so they glare at Wang Bing fiercely and leave with anger and resentment.


    "Are you all right?" Yao Hongshuang asked Wang Bing.


    "Nothing!"


    "Xiaojin!" Yao Hongshuang makes a look at Xu Xiaojin. Xu Xiaojin meets and immediately dismisses his subordinates. Wang Bing''s door instantly recovers calm.


    "How can you offend the people in Guangxing?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Guangxing"? Are those people from Guangxing just now? " Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "Don''t you know who you''ve offended?" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "I always thought you sent them!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Me?" Yao Hongshuang was stunned and immediately laughed clearly, "do you think I will send someone to deal with you and force you to join our company? Yao Hongshuang is always aboveboard and disdains to use that kind of insidious moves. What''s more, I sincerely invite you to join our company. If you join our company by threatening, your heart will not be on our company. What''s the use of that? ""It''s not you?"


    "I can swear it''s not me!" Yao Hongshuang nodded heavily. Wang Bing realized that he had misunderstood Yao Hongshuang all the time. It''s not right. Besides the people in Guangxing, isn''t there a qianyueying?


    "And the woman?"


    "What woman?"


    Wang Bing tells Yao Hongshuang about qianyueying''s pursuit, but surprisingly, Yao Hongshuang doesn''t know about qianyueying.


    "Except for the first time when I asked someone to test you, I didn''t send anyone to deal with you any more, so that woman was not sent by me!"


    So far, the truth has come to light. It turns out that Yao Hongshuang has nothing to do with Wang Bing''s recent disasters.


    "It''s you who have offended the people of Guangxing. Will Guangxing send someone to deal with you?" Asked Xu Xiaojin.


    But Wang Bing couldn''t understand it. He only knew the existence of Guangxing, but he didn''t know the people of Guangxing at all, and he didn''t offend them. Why did the people of Guangxing come to deal with him?


    "You must have done something to offend the people of Guangxing!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "No, I don''t know them at all!"


    "It''s impossible. Just now those two are the" black and white impermanence "of the leader of Guangxing. They are the ruthless characters in Guangxing. They are out to deal with you at the same time. You must have done something to annoy them!" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "I can''t remember!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to join Guangxing."


    Yao Hongshuang smiles with pride. This is the purpose of her bringing people to save Wang Bing. Counting the previous two times, this is the third time that she has taken the initiative to find Wang Bing. It can be said that she has been looking for Wang Bing three times. This time, she has also saved Wang Bing. Is Wang Bing grateful?

 Chapter 270

    "No matter why you offend Guangxing, you have seen the situation tonight. If we hadn''t arrived in time, you might have been arrested by them now. It''s hard to say what the result would be. But if you join our company, you are the people of Tianhong. If the people of Guangxing want to move you, they have to consider it first!" Yao Hongshuang once again threw out the olive branch.


    Wang Bing immediately understood that Yao Hongshuang was taking advantage of the fire. The meaning is very clear. If you Wang Bing don''t join Tianhong, then Guangxing people will trouble you again. It''s none of Tianhong''s business. You can do it yourself.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing said, "thank you for looking up to me. I''m just an ordinary person. I know what your company does. I''m afraid I''m not suitable to work in your company, so..."


    "You..." Xu Xiaojin was furious when he heard that. Yao Hongshuang had already invited Wang Bing three times in a low voice, but Wang Bing didn''t give him face. As the first fierce general under Yao Hongshuang, Xu Xiaojin was angry.


    Yao Hongshuang just waved her hand to stop Xu Xiaojin as before, and said with a smile: "is it because of this reason that you refuse me again and again?"


    "This is one of the reasons. Another reason I told you before is that I still have unfinished work in my current company, so I don''t plan to do anything else for the time being, at least not in half a year!"


    "In fact, after two years, I have been trying to transform the company, but since you say so, I will not be forced to do so. When you think you can join our company, just call me. Last time I gave you my business card with my phone number on it!"


    After that, she turned around and left. She failed to invite three times in succession. She must have lost her patience more or less.


    Xu Xiaojin immediately followed up and asked, "sister Hong, are you leaving like this? We have just saved his life, but he is still so ungrateful! "


    "What should be said has been said. Let him think about it for himself. He will know how to choose what is good for him!" Yao Hongshuang said with a sneer.


    "Sister Hong means that he will join our company because of Guangxing?" Asked Xu Xiaojin.


    "Apart from joining us, he should have no other way to deal with Guangxing, so he is not in a hurry. What are we in a hurry?"


    Xu Xiaojin suddenly realized that, yes, Wang Bing has offended the people of Guangxing, and Yao Hongshuang has just made it clear to him that if he wants to be safe, he must join Tianhong, and then rely on the power of Tianhong to get protection. Only those people of Guangxing dare not do anything to him.


    Although Yao Hongshuang is young, she is very thoughtful.


    "Red elder sister is wise. Do you want to send someone to keep an eye on him?" Asked Xu Xiaojin.


    "No, wait for him to come to us!" Yao Hongshuang waved her hand. Now the initiative is in her hands. As long as Wang Bing takes the initiative to call her, it will not go away. Wang Bing has offended the people in Guangxing. Yao Hongshuang knows that he will call him sooner or later.


    "What I am more curious about now is how he can offend the people in Guangxing!" If Yao Hongshuang knew that Wang Bing had killed Lu Guang''s brother, the leader of Guangxing, she would seriously consider inviting Wang Bing to join their company.


    When Yao Hongshuang left, Wang Bing gave 2000 yuan to the person who had just been beaten to move to the company as the treatment fee and mouth covering fee. He was afraid that they would tell Tang Ruoshi and Qin Cuili what happened just now.


    At the same time, in a large supermarket in Nanshi, a woman dressed as a lady strolled around with a seven or eight year old child, followed by two powerful bodyguards.


    "Mom, I want to play that!"


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home, baby!" Said the woman.


    "No, just let me play again, please!" The child begged again and again, and the woman finally agreed to take the child into the playground.


    More than half an hour later, the child walked out of the supermarket contentedly and was sweating.


    "Get the car over here!" The woman asked the bodyguard to drive first, while she and her child were waiting outside the supermarket.


    "Squeak!" Just as the bodyguards left, a shabby white van stopped in front of them. A group of big men rushed down from the car and scared the mother and son.


    "Tell LV Guang that this is the end of offending Tianhong!" Without waiting for mother and son to react, the big guys just hit and kicked them, and some of them still had control knives in their hands.


    "Help The mother held the child tightly in her arms and cried out.


    When the two bodyguards heard the call, they rushed over immediately, while the thugs got on the bus and left immediately. After all, the bodyguards came a step late, and the mother and son had been beaten black and blue.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Huang and di Yan return to the base camp with a belly of fire.


    "Three times, the third time, you can''t even catch a smelly boy? Don''t tell people that it''s my LV Guang''s man in the future! "


    Learning that Lin Huang and di Yan''s mission has failed again, Lu Guangqi''s seven tricks give birth to smoke.


    "It''s not really our problem this time, boss!" Di Yan said."It''s not your problem, is it mine?"


    "It''s Yao Hongshuang!"


    "Yao Hongshuang?" Lu Guang was stunned.


    "It turns out that the boy is from Tianhong. When we were about to catch him back, Yao Hongshuang stopped us and took away our guns..." Di Yan told LV Guang what happened at that time.


    "Really?" Lu Guang was dubious.


    "Really, boss!" The more stable Lin Huang nodded, "Yao Hongshuang brought a large number of people in the past. We couldn''t defeat them at that time!"


    "So you two are scared back by Yao Hongshuang!"


    "I''m not afraid of no firewood, boss!"


    "Fart, even if he''s from Tianhong and covered by Yao Hongshuang, I''ll get him back!"


    "It''s our negligence this time. I didn''t expect that he would be a member of Tianhong. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take him back next time!" Lin Huang patted his chest and assured.


    "You have said that twice!" Lu Guang is a little impatient.


    "I promise I''ll get him back next time!" Lin Huang vowed, "but I have a question. That boy is Yao Hongshuang''s man. If he really has something to do with the death of boss Lu, will it be Yao Hongshuang who ordered him to do that?"


    As soon as the words came out, LV Guang frowned. Yao Hongshuang ordered Wang Bing to kill LV Yang?


    It''s not impossible that "Tianhong" and "Guangxing" are incompatible. LV Guang wants to get rid of the people who are "Tianhong", especially Yao Hongshuang, and take over the business of "Tianhong". It''s hard to guarantee that Yao Hongshuang doesn''t think so either. So it''s possible for her to send someone to kill her brother LV Yang.


    "Bell!" Just then, LV Guang''s mobile phone rings and answers quickly, which makes his face even worse.


    "What? Where? I''ll be right there, you two. Follow me to the hospital right away! " Hang up the phone, Lu Guang immediately ran outside.


    "C first g *"


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Asked Lin Huang.


    "My wife and son have been injured and are now in the hospital!"


    Wang Bing''s affairs have not been settled here. His wife and son have had an accident there. One wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen.

 Chapter 271

    LV Guang took his men to the hospital for the first time. When he saw his wife and children who were beaten black and blue, their faces turned green on the spot.


    His wife was seriously injured, and he was broken in many places. His son was slightly injured, but he was also scarred. In a word, it was miserable.


    "Who did it?" LV Guang immediately asked the men who went out with his wife and children.


    "We were going to drive just now, but on the way we heard my wife calling for help..." He told LV Guang what he saw.


    "Pa!" After hearing this, LV Guang slapped one of his two subordinates in the face.


    "Waste, I asked you to protect my wife and children, and you even let them be beaten like this!"


    Of course, LV Guang is angry. Although he is the leader of Guangxing, he is very fierce and tough in the eyes of outsiders, but he is a good husband and father in the eyes of his wife and children.


    He never let his wife and children know what happened in the company, let alone let them participate. The purpose of doing so is to ensure the safety of his family to the greatest extent. After all, it is very dangerous and easy to offend people to do their business.


    So now seeing his wife and children beaten like this, we can imagine how bad LV Guang''s mood is. It''s good that he didn''t kill two of his men on the spot.


    After venting to the two men, Lu Guang began to care about his wife and children. Fortunately, it was only skin injury, otherwise he would not even have the chance to cry.


    "See what the man who hit you looks like?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "I was so scared at that time that I didn''t see anything clearly!" Lu Guang''s wife shook her head, "but I remember what they said!"


    "What do they say?"


    "Those people said, let me tell you, this is the end of offending Tianhong!"


    "Tianhong!"


    Lu Guang''s face suddenly changed, his fists clenched, his veins burst out, and his eyes became murderous.


    His wife and children were beaten by the enemy Tian Hong.


    "It''s Tianhong again!" Lin Huang and di Yan are also angry.


    "Are you all right, honey?" Asked the wife, worried.


    It''s OK, I''ll take care of it. I''ll send you and your child home to have a rest first, and I''ll take care of the rest Holding back his anger, Lu Guang managed to squeeze out a smile. He immediately sent his wife and children home and sent someone to protect them. Then he called "black and white impermanence" to him.


    "Boss, the people of Tianhong don''t pay much attention to us. First it''s boss Lu''s business, and now they send someone to deal with my sister-in-law. Fortunately, our people haven''t gone far away, otherwise they might..."


    Without waiting for Lin Huang to finish what he said, LV Guang already knew what he was going to say.


    Tonight, it''s lucky that his wife and children can''t survive until their two subordinates are far away. If they are far away, maybe he is separated from his wife and children now.


    It was known earlier that Wang Bing was a member of Tianhong, and it is very likely that Tianhong was responsible for his brother LV Yang''s death. Now, with his wife and children in ambush, everything points to Tianhong.


    "Yao Hongshuang, you forced me!"


    There is a saying in the river and lake, which is called "sin is not as bad as parents, and misfortune is not as bad as wife and children". The general meaning is that one should act as one. One should not punish one''s innocent parents, wife and children for one''s fault.


    This sentence is like an unwritten rule in the "river''s Lake". People in the "river''s Lake" will abide by it, so there is also a saying that "the river''s Lake is the business of the river''s Lake".


    However, first his brother Lu Yang, and now his wife and children, "Tianhong" has violated this rule. Naturally, Lu Guang will not think that nothing has happened.


    "If you can do the first day of junior high school, I can do the fifteenth!"


    Then he made a phone call, "it''s me. I want you to do something for me..."


    Wang Bing successfully moved to a new house. He didn''t tell his family what happened, including Tang Ruoshi.


    The next few days were calm. The people in Guangxing didn''t bother Wang Bing, and Yao Hongshuang didn''t come back to Wang Bing. Besides spending time with Tang Ruoshi to kiss me every day, Wang Bing''s life seemed to return to peace.


    But in this calm surface, there are undercurrents slowly surging.


    Yao Hongshuang is seriously looking at the plan in the office. For her, the next year or two is a critical period for the development of the company.


    She has been the leader of Tianhong for several years. Before her father was critically ill, she passed the position to her. Over the years, as a woman, she has been working hard for the company, offering all kinds of advice, either for herself or for the future of the company.


    Unlike other "elders" in the company, Yao Hongshuang is short-sighted and even shortsighted. On the contrary, she has a long-term vision. She wants to take advantage of the rapid economic development of the country in recent years to transform the company to meet the needs of future national development.


    But for a company that has been established for decades, transformation is easier said than done. For this reason, Yao Hongshuang has made a detailed plan and is constantly improving it, in order to succeed at one time.It can be said that all her body and mind have been used in the company these years. According to her, the company was actually established by her father and several other "elder" uncles. She can''t let her father''s hard work be destroyed, so it''s worth working harder.


    "Bell!" The mobile phone rings, a look at the phone number, Yao Hongshuang cold face showed a warm smile, because she called her grandmother in Canada.


    After her father died, grandma was very sad. In order to take care of her mood and provide her with a good pension environment, Yao Hongshuang took over the company and was very busy every day, so she settled her grandmother in Canada.


    Yao Hongshuang found a nursing home with a very good environment for her grandmother. She also had a special nurse to take care of her daily life. Every once in a while, Yao Hongshuang would fly to see her grandmother, and from time to time, she would always find time to call her grandmother.


    Grandma is old, but for many uncertain factors in Yao Hongshuang''s career, Yao Hongshuang would have taken her back to China long ago.


    "Grandma


    After answering the phone, she cordially greets her grandmother. In front of her grandmother, Yao Hongshuang is not a domineering "big sister", she is just a good granddaughter.


    "Miss Yao, I''m Eliza!" However, the voice from the other end of the phone is not grandma''s voice, but Grandma''s care.


    "Why are you, Eliza? Where''s grandma? "


    "Old lady, she She... " Eliza''s voice was trembling, even stuttering. Yao Hongshuang had an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 272

    "What happened to my grandmother?" Yao Hongshuang is too anxious to sit still.


    "Old lady, she He was pushed downstairs and killed! "


    Yao Hongshuang''s head roared and then turned into a blank.


    Grandma died, the grandmother who loved her most since childhood died. Grandma''s familiar face constantly emerged in front of her eyes, which could not be waved away for a long time.


    Yao Hongshuang''s mobile phone slipped from her hand, but she didn''t feel it. For a long time, her eyes were moist, but she didn''t cry. She subconsciously looked at the picture of her grandmother, her father and her. It was taken when her father died. Now, many years later, the other two close relatives in the picture have left her.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Yao Hongshuang appeared in a cemetery in Canada, along with Xu Xiaojin.


    On the tombstone, there is a picture of grandma. She smiles so kindly. Yao Hongshuang caresses the picture. Her eyes under the sunglasses are moist again. She can''t speak for a long time.


    As soon as a person dies, her grandmother is old. Yao Hongshuang knows that she can see her grandmother once less. So in recent two years, she has come to Canada more than before. However, when she suddenly hears about her grandmother''s death, Yao Hongshuang can''t calm down because her grandmother didn''t die naturally, but was pushed downstairs to die.


    Who is so cruel to an old man over 80?


    After dealing with her grandmother''s death, Yao Hongshuang returns to the nursing home and finds her grandmother''s nurse Eliza to understand the situation.


    According to Eliza, everything was normal on the day of grandma''s accident. Later, Eliza went to take medicine for her grandmother''s high blood pressure. On the way back, she suddenly heard someone calling for help on the rooftop. Looking up, she saw that it was Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother.


    She was being pushed down by two Caucasians to the edge of the roof rail.


    At that time, Eliza was terrified. She wanted to ask for help, but it was too late. Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother was pushed down the building by the two white people, and she fell dead in front of Eliza. Poor old lady in her eighties, who had been here for a long time, didn''t want to die so miserably.


    After grandma Yao Hongshuang died, the whole nursing home exploded. The police immediately rushed to the nursing home to investigate the situation. However, we all know the efficiency of the police, let alone a foreign citizen. If they want to find out the result, it will be a long time.


    Eliza said that she didn''t know what the two white people who pushed her down the stairs looked like, because the distance was too far at that time, and there seemed to be no witnesses in the hospital, because the police didn''t find any witnesses afterwards, but it was certain that she was pushed down to death, that is to say, she didn''t commit suicide but homicide.


    Grandma is just a helpless old man, an old man who never gets angry with others and lives in a nursing home. How can two white people suddenly push her downstairs?


    Yao Hongshuang wants to know with her knee that there must be a problem.


    "Grandma has never offended anyone in her whole life. I will find out who is so cruel and cruel, and who is so vicious!"


    Yao Hongshuang didn''t even see her last face when her last relative died. I can imagine her mood.


    "In two days, I''ll find the two men who killed my grandmother!"


    In a foreign country, if it''s someone else, it''s extremely difficult to find two people who are not masked in two days. However, Yao Hongshuang is the leader of Tianhong. Tianhong also has a lot to do with foreign countries. The key is that "money can make the devil push the mill.".


    So, two days after spending money on all kinds of relationships, Yao Hongshuang, with the help of the local leading company, found the two white people who pushed her grandmother downstairs.


    "We don''t know anything!" Two white people were sent to Yao Hongshuang in front of them, and the rest was Yao Hongshuang''s business, but they were very hard lipped. Even if Yao Hongshuang asked Xu Xiaojin to get the surveillance video of the nursing home on the day of the incident, to make sure that they did appear in the nursing home on that day, and were also photographed escaping from the back door of the nursing home after the incident, they still pretended to be stupid.


    In desperation, Yao Hongshuang can only let Xu Xiaojin "entertain" them.


    In fact, in recent years, Yao Hongshuang''s work style has obviously changed in order to transform the company. She used to be a "big sister" who can always do things. She has also lived a life of licking blood with a knife for a long time. When the company wants to transform, she can no longer do things in the same way as before, so she is not only strict with herself, but also makes the people in the company change The way we used to do things.


    Therefore, Yao Hongshuang certainly does not want to see bloodshed happen unless he has to.


    But in order to avenge her grandmother, she had to break the precepts this time.


    The two Caucasians were really tough. They were tortured by Xu Xiaojin for two days. They were not only black and blue, but also broke their fingers and toes. They refused to say.


    In desperation, Yao Hongshuang can only use the lives of their families to threaten them, although that is the last thing she wants to do.


    "I said, I said!" Family life is threatened, two white people finally to Yao Hongshuang confessed the situation.


    It turned out that they were just local gangsters. Just a few days ago, a friend found them and said to give them a sum of money to go to the nursing home and kill Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother.The amount of money is not small, they agreed on the spot, so the next day Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother had an accident.


    "Who gave you the money?" After hearing this, Yao Hongshuang''s face became gloomy. She immediately let the two guys lead the way. That night, she found the person who paid them to kill her grandmother.


    Surprisingly, he turned out to be a "Chinese" with yellow skin and black eyes.


    Yao Hongshuang''s sudden visit startled him. When he saw Yao Hongshuang, he immediately ran away.


    This is obviously a show of guilty conscience. Unfortunately, he was finally knocked down by Xu Xiaojin.


    "Shua!" Yao Hongshuang is angry. She grabs the gun in Xu Xiaojin''s hand and presses the hot muzzle on the guy''s forehead.


    (


    "who told you to kill my grandmother? If not, I''ll shoot you! "


    "Don''t kill me, I said, I said, it''s LV Guang!"


    Lu Guang?


    This name is familiar to Yao Hongshuang.


    Since Yao Hongshuang''s father was alive, the leader of "Guangxing" has always been the enemy of "Tianhong". After Yao Hongshuang came to power, he often fought against Yao Hongshuang openly and secretly.


    "Lu Guang!" Yao Hongshuang gnashes her teeth with hatred. She finally knows why grandma died. What should she do next?


    At the same time, "Nanshi.".


    "What''s the matter? Why are you depressed these two days? " Liang Xingyu is dating Chen Jingyi. During the meeting, she finds that Chen Jingyi is frowning and silent. This guy''s acting skill is first-class.

 Chapter 273

    Chen Jingyi has been very busy these two days for the company''s business. A few days ago, the company''s truck carrying raw materials was robbed. Although Chen Feiyan has started to investigate, there is no news or clue in the past few days.


    If the general things are missing, it''s OK to temporarily transfer them from other places to make up the number. However, the raw materials are different from those used in ordinary times, and it''s impossible to transfer them from other places for a while. What''s worse is that the delivery date promised to customers is getting closer and closer, and when the raw materials can''t be taken back, it will be too late There is no way to deliver the goods to the customer, which will delay the customer''s business and cost a lot of money.


    So Chen Jingyi has been busy looking for materials around these two days.


    As the saying goes, the leakage of the house is always accompanied by rain at night. What happened to the company is already a headache. As a result, we don''t know who leaked the news. Customers all know that the company''s raw materials have been robbed.


    When the raw materials are gone, Chen Jingyi promised that their goods will not be delivered on time. Customers don''t care how strong the relationship between Chen Jingyi''s company and them is. They only know that they can''t cause unnecessary losses to themselves because of Chen Jingyi''s problems.


    As if they had agreed, after receiving the news, the customers went to Chen Jingyi''s company and asked Chen Zhengjun to give them an explanation.


    Chen Zhengjun, of course, tried every means to appease and explain to customers. He admitted that there was something wrong with the company''s raw materials, but guaranteed that the goods would be delivered to all customers on time.


    Maybe these customers have been doing business with Chen Jingyi and her company for many years, and they should have enough trust in Chen Jingyi and her company, but people are like this. Once something happens and it involves interests, people''s selfish nature will be exposed.


    They don''t care what''s wrong with Chen Jingyi''s company. What they can''t accept is their own losses, so the customers are very impolite to point out in front of Chen Zhengjun that once their interests are damaged, Chen Jingyi''s company will be responsible for all the losses.


    In the face of such a situation, Chen Zhengjun is helpless. Now he has to do his best to listen to the destiny.


    Chen Jingyi has been crazy about this matter these two days. While looking for materials everywhere, she has to constantly appease customers. Every day she just answers the phone, she gets headache.


    As the delivery date is getting closer, her heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Nothing. Something''s wrong with the company!" Chen Jingyi reluctantly squeezed out a smile, but it was really ugly.


    "Is it serious? Can I help you? " Liang Xingyu asked with a smile.


    "Thank you. You can''t help me!" Chen Jingyi said gratefully.


    "Let me hear it. Maybe I can really help!" Liang Xingyu seems very enthusiastic. Of course, that''s his routine. Otherwise, how could Chen Jingyi fall into his trap?


    Chen Jingyi was full of hardships. At this time, she really wanted someone to listen to her, so she told Liang Xingyu about the company.


    "How could this happen?" After hearing this, Liang Xingyu was shocked.


    Chen Jingyi shook her head helplessly. If she knew, she would not have to worry here.


    "Can it be done by peers? Or, who have you offended? " Liang Xingyu got full marks for pretending to be a fool.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so. The most urgent task now is to find the raw materials. They are all imported from foreign countries. I can''t find them anywhere these two days. It''s too late to buy a new batch from abroad!" Chen Jingyi nervously said, "customers don''t know who leaked the news. After they know it, they call every day to urge them. Moreover, they speak very ugly words, including those who have cooperated with each other for a long time, but they don''t have the feeling to say it. Ah!"


    It can be seen that Chen Jingyi is helpless.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find a way!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "I''ve tried everything I can. What can you do?"


    "I have friends in your field. I''ll inquire with them. Maybe I can get some information!"


    Because she really couldn''t help it, Chen Jingyi had to give it a try and agreed to let Liang Xingyu help her. At this time, if there were more people to help, there would be more hope. However, the more enthusiastic Liang Xingyu was, the deeper Chen Jingyi''s pit would fall.


    "When is the delivery date?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Next Wednesday, just a week to go!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Is it still time to get the raw materials?" Liang Xingyu asked again.


    "I have to work overtime and try my best to catch up. It must be too late!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call!" Then he called in front of Chen Jingyi.


    "It''s me. A friend of mine works in Chen''s jewelry company. A batch of raw materials of his company disappeared a few days ago. It seems that they were robbed. I''d like to ask you a favor and see if you can find them?" OK, how soon can we get news OK, I see. Thank you After a few simple words, Liang Xingyu hung up the phone and looked like he was doing something very important. In fact, he didn''t make any phone calls at all. He was just making an appearance in front of Chen Jingyi.Chen Jingyi is in a bad mood. She doesn''t find anything unusual at all. In her eyes, she is only moved. Liang Xingyu helps her when she needs help most. How can this feeling be finished?


    "I''ve already told my friend that if he speaks fast for one day, if he speaks slowly for two days, there will be news!"


    "Thank you


    "Don''t always say thank you to me. Are we still so polite?" Liang Xingyu said with a smile.


    Yeah, what else?


    From Chen Jingyi''s reaction, Liang Xingyu knew that his plan was about to succeed. First, he used money to ask LV Guang to send someone to rob Chen Jingyi of their company''s raw materials. This step has been successful. Of course, Liang Xingyu knew that the police had been looking for the whereabouts of those raw materials in the past two days. It was only a matter of time before the police found them.


    So he wants to help Chen Jingyi "find" the raw materials before the police find them. Only in this way can his plan be considered a complete success, and no one will doubt him. Moreover, he can transform himself into a hero in Chen Jingyi''s mind, and let Chen Jingyi owe him a favor. At that time, as long as he has a smooth future Pushing the boat and pushing Chen Jingyi to the bed is a matter of minutes.


    Liang Xingyu, an insidious villain, was already imagining that Chen Jingyi would be overwhelmed.


    The next thing to do is to make Chen Jingyi anxious for another two days. The more anxious she was, the more moved she was when Liang Xingyu helped her "find" the raw materials. Two days later, Chen could not escape Liang Xingyu''s hand.

 Chapter 274

    "Don''t worry, my friend has promised to help me find it, so I can find it!"


    Liang Xingyu patted her chest to make sure that Chen Jingyi didn''t get the things back and didn''t deliver the goods to the customers. She couldn''t relax for a day. Now she can only rely on Liang Xingyu to get the raw materials back as soon as possible.


    Maybe there''s something in her heart. Chen Jingyi is always a little bored. Liang Xingyu tried his best to coax her, but failed to make her laugh. After all, if the company''s affairs can''t be solved, the loss is not only a matter of money. If the company''s reputation can''t be damaged, it is very likely that it will collapse and the worst result will be bankruptcy.


    "Bell!" After three rounds of drinking, Liang Xingyu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. The name of the caller ID is "Yunting", the name of a woman. If you open the address book of Liang Xingyu''s mobile phone, you will find that it is a woman''s name at any glance, both in English and Chinese.


    B


    "Hello, it''s me. What''s the matter? Is there such a thing? Really? OK, where is it? You wait for me there, and I''ll be right back! "


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "The company has something to deal with suddenly. Maybe I can''t eat with you!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go first. I''ll go back by myself later." Chen Jingyi seems listless. It''s not her intention, but she''s really in no mood.


    "Be careful when you go back later. Call me or text me when you arrive!"


    "Well!" Chen Jingyi nodded. Liang Xingyu came over and wanted to kiss her on the face. However, Chen Jingyi avoided her.


    Liang Xingyu was a little embarrassed, but he still gave a polite smile and said, "it''s going to be OK. I''m leaving!"


    At the moment when she turned around and left, the smile on his face immediately subsided. Whether Chen Jingyi didn''t let him kiss her because she was in a bad mood or not, Liang Xingyu was disappointed, but it was only temporary, because Chen Jingyi would soon be conquered by Liang Xingyu.


    As soon as Liang Xingyu left, Chen Jingyi was left alone. She didn''t know what to eat. When she calmed down, she always thought about the company. At this time, she wanted to have a good chat with someone. She thought of her good sister Tang Ruoshi for the first time.


    So he called Tang Ruoshi, "honey, are you free now?"


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Tang Ruoshi is nestling in Wang Bing''s arms, watching a movie with Wang Bing. She must be very different from Chen Jingyi in her mood.


    "Can you come and accompany me? I''m not in a good mood! "


    "In a bad mood? Have you quarreled with Liang Xingyu? "


    "No, it''s about the company!"


    "Then you wait, I''ll go right away!" Finish hanging up the phone, good sister is like this, the other party has things on call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jingyi is in a bad mood. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "What about me? So you left me? " Wang Bing looks aggrieved.


    "I''m not leaving you. Jingyi seldom does this. I''m a little worried!"


    "I''m kidding you. What''s wrong with her?" Wang Bing asked, the first thing that came to mind was the question with Liang Xingyu. Has Chen Jingyi discovered the true face of Liang Xingyu?


    "It''s about the company!"


    "About the company?" Wang Bing in the company is actually a name, do not deal with the actual business, so the company out of such a big thing he did not know.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    "All right, you go quickly!"


    "Sorry, don''t be angry!" Then he gave Wang Bing a strong kiss on his face and left first.


    How can Wang Bing be angry? He is not a stingy person. As soon as Tang Ruoshi left, he was not interested in watching the film any more, so he left.


    Coming out of the cinema, Wang Bing drove away. After a while, his eyes locked a humble black car behind him through the inside rearview mirror.


    The car was suspicious in shape. After Wang Bing came out of the cinema, he followed him all the time, and kept a distance deliberately, thinking that Wang Bing didn''t find it.


    In fact, Wang Bing found the car when he went out of the cinema. Just before he and Tang Ruoshi entered the cinema, the car stopped behind them outside the cinema. When they came out, the car was still there. As soon as Wang Bing got on the car and left, the car immediately followed. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?


    That car is following itself!


    After the qianyueying incident last time, Wang Bing keeps vigilance when he goes out. There are too many dangerous and uncertain factors in the world, which can happen at any time. Especially, Wang Bing has offended the people of Guangxing, and they can''t deal with him at any time. Therefore, it is necessary to keep enough vigilance.


    The sensory improvement brought about by reaching the realm of "Yiyang" enabled Wang Bing to hear unusual movements tens of meters away, and clearly see small words tens of meters away. So when he came out of the cinema, he noticed the suspicious car for the first time.Because he couldn''t see the situation inside the other party''s car, Wang Bing didn''t know how many people were sitting on the car, so he could have a car full of killers.


    "Is it Guangxing again?" If Wang Bing is thoughtful, people from Guangxing come to him again and again. They all have tempers. Wang Bing won''t let them bully him.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing took the car behind him and walked around the city. The people on the car didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They followed Wang Bing all the way.


    It can''t be consumed endlessly, so Wang Bing stopped the car by the side of the road, got out of the car and walked on the crosswalk.


    The car also stopped, only one driver came down, wearing a cap, a big windbreaker, tall and thin, but also deliberately lowered the hat, even the passers-by could not see clearly.


    Wang Bing walked forward as if nothing had happened. He took out his mobile phone, turned on the photo taking function, and then aimed the camera at the rear. The person who followed him appeared on the screen of his mobile phone. Although he could not see his face clearly, he was sure that only one person followed Wang Bing.


    It''s just one person, that''s very simple!


    "I''ll see who you are."


    The man in the back was dressed in a black windbreaker. The windbreaker was too big, but he put his hand into the windbreaker, touched the gun hidden in the windbreaker, and then quickly approached Wang Bing.


    There are people coming and going in the street. It''s a bit windy tonight. We all walk on our own, but we don''t find anything unusual. What''s more, we don''t find that this man is going to shoot a cold arrow at Wang Bing in front of us. Who is this man? What should Wang Bing do?

 Chapter 275

    The man in black windbreaker was bypassing the passers-by in front of him and quickly approached Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t seem to realize it.


    When she came to the position about 10 meters away from Wang Bing, she suddenly took off her coat and held it in her hand. In fact, this action was just to cover up the pistol with muffler in his hand. Wang Bing was right in front of him, without any shelter. Just one shot could kill him, and he didn''t know it.


    For a qualified killer, he fully knows whether the muzzle point is accurate enough, so even if the gun is covered with clothes, it can still hit the target.


    "Well?" But just one second before pulling the trigger, Wang Bing suddenly quickened his pace and walked into a nearby alley.


    Seeing this, the man in black windbreaker immediately quickened his pace to follow.


    The alleys extend in all directions. God knows where to go. Wang Bing goes deeper and deeper. He goes further and further away from the noise in the street and becomes quiet.


    The man in the black windbreaker kept speeding up, only to find that he couldn''t catch up with Wang Bing all the time. He almost used to run behind him. He followed Wang Bing all the way to the depth of the alley, but he still couldn''t catch up.


    When Wang Bing''s strength improved, his speed also improved a lot. It''s not so easy to catch up with him.


    Walking, Wang Bing suddenly turned into the fork on the left in front of him. Naturally, the man in black windbreaker caught up with him for the first time.


    He seems to know that Wang Bing is aware of his existence, so when he catches up, he throws away his coat and raises his gun for the first time, ready to shoot at any time.


    "Well?" However, when he came to the fork in the road as fast as he could, he found that Wang Bing had disappeared.


    The lane is tens of meters long. If Wang Bing ran away, he should not have run out of the lane, right?


    Did he disappear out of thin air?


    Looking around, there was no place to hide.


    "Da!" At this time, a shadow fell from the sky behind the man in the black windbreaker. He heard the sound and suddenly looked back, just opposite Wang Bing''s four eyes.


    It turned out that Wang Bing didn''t walk or disappear, but after turning the fork in the road, he had an idea to hide on the left and right walls with his hands and feet.


    His purpose is not to get rid of the man in black. If he wanted to get rid of the man in black, he would have left long ago. His purpose is to know the origin of the man in black.


    There was a dim yellow street lamp in the alley. The lighting condition was very poor. The man in black was covered half of his face by his hat. Wang Bing could not see each other''s face clearly, but the gun in each other''s hand was a sharp weapon to kill people.


    As soon as he saw Wang Bing, the other side reacted quickly and immediately raised his gun.


    Wang Bing''s reaction is faster than the other party''s. the other party just raised the gun to the general level, and Wang Bing''s hand has been pressed on the other party''s gun.


    "Well?" The other side obviously didn''t expect Wang Bing''s reaction to be so fast, and he also noticed his intention. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the hand that Wang Bing held could not be lifted no matter how hard he tried, and his strength was completely suppressed by Wang Bing.


    "Who are you? Why kill me? " Wang Bing asked in a cold voice. He grabbed the other side''s hand hard. The other side couldn''t get rid of it or shoot.


    As soon as he saw that the gun didn''t work well, he immediately changed his moves. When he felt his other hand around his waist, he put an extra sword in his hand and stabbed Wang Bing in the throat.


    You have two hands. Wang Bing also has two hands. Wang Bing didn''t dodge. When the sabre was about to hit him, he grasped the other party''s hand holding the sabre in the same way. The sabre stopped two centimeters away from his throat and couldn''t save a cent.


    The other side made every effort to take care of himself. The hand holding the knife trembled slightly because of too much force, but he still couldn''t stab Wang Bing. The power gap was so great. Looking at Wang Bing, he didn''t move. The changes he brought to his body after he reached the realm of "one Yang" were reflected incisively and vividly.


    Wang Bing tried his best to push away the saber which was close to his throat by the absolute superiority of his strength. This is the merciless crushing of his strength, crushing the other side to pieces.


    The swords and guns in both hands couldn''t work, but the other side immediately changed his moves and kicked the key part of Wang Bing''s crotch.


    At this time, Wang Bing''s middle door opened, and this kick could kick him out of the world.


    However, Wang forced his opponent''s wrist down, and at the same time, he forced his opponent to hold the gun.


    The other side struggled, not only failed to kick Wang Bing, but also was pushed back two steps by Wang Bing, and almost fell down.


    Just stand firm, the facial expression a change, surprised feel the gun in the hand unexpectedly already arrived in Wang Bing''s hand.


    Wang Bing had never touched a gun before. Suddenly he had a gun in his hand. He didn''t know how to use it. After tossing for a long time, he seemed a little clumsy. He didn''t even take a knife before. Seriously, it was the first time he got a real gun. It was much heavier than he thought.


    Finally, he took the gun in his hand and looked at it carefully. He thought that this was the gun, which was quite fun.When Wang Bing was playing with his gun, the other side seemed to be a little confused. They hesitated to take advantage of the mobile hand, but the gun was in Wang Bing''s hand. If Wang Bing fired, could he be Wang Bing''s opponent?


    At this time, Wang Bing did something unexpected to the other side. He actually threw the gun away.


    The other side is a little silly. He doesn''t use a gun. Does Wang Bing look down on him?


    No, mainly because Wang Bing can''t use it, and he doesn''t want to kill people.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked in a cold voice. The other side thought that Wang Bing had thrown the gun because he didn''t pay attention to him. But it''s good. Without the gun, you don''t have to worry about being shot and killed by Wang Bing.


    The voice falls, the person that wears black dress is challenged to Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing thought that he would be a good friend before he was a good friend. But the man in black didn''t know what was good or bad. Did he really think that he was afraid of him?


    Wang Bing is no longer the one who used to be bullied by others. The next second, the man in black killed him, and the sharp saber took Wang Bing''s heart.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing didn''t mean to dodge. He put one hand on his opponent''s hand with a knife, and the other hand gave him a clean straight punch.


    The fists hit each other heavily on the chest, but the seemingly ordinary fist contained powerful explosive force. It actually knocked the man in black out and fell on the ground five meters away.


    But Wang Bing was stunned. He subconsciously looked at his fist. He was not surprised at the strength of the fist just now. In fact, he only used five parts of his fist, but was surprised at the feeling of his fist hitting the other side''s chest just now.


    It''s like the fist is bounced back by the meat on the other side''s chest.


    Why do you feel like that?


    "Woman?" Because the man in black who fell to the ground turned out to be a woman.

 Chapter 276

    Wang Bing was a little embarrassed when he realized that the punch was really "a player". Looking at the man in black who fell on the ground, she had lost her hat, short hair, delicate and cool face, and three-dimensional facial features. She was really a woman, and she was very beautiful.


    She was wounded by Wang Bing''s blow with blood hanging on the corner of her mouth.


    "Woman?"


    Wang Bing finally saw what she looked like. He was a little familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he remembered that it was the female killer who was chasing him before?


    Sakura Qianyue, the woman in front of her is the killer from Japan.


    The last time she failed to assassinate Wang Bing, she was injured by Wang Bing. Later, she ran away and stayed dormant for a few days. She didn''t want to kill Wang Bing because of her failure. On the contrary, she aroused her desire to kill Wang Bing.


    She has assassinated many people, and never failed. No matter who is targeted by her, she will die in the end, and Wang Bing is no exception.


    Their organization does not allow her to fail. If she fails, it means that she will lose her status, dignity and even her life in the organization.


    That''s the cruelty of being a killer.


    So she came here again. This time, she was more careful than the last time. But Wang Bing also learned a lot. His vigilance was much stronger than the last time. No matter how careful qianyueying was, he found her, and the result was like this.


    "You again. Who are you? Why kill me? " Wang Bing asked coldly.


    Qianyueying covers her chest and gets up. She is thinking about whether she wants to continue fighting with Wang Bing or running away.


    "Pa!" After less than three seconds of hesitation, qianyueying has made a decision. She holds the saber in her backhand, and her eyes become sharp again.


    She decided to fight Wang Bing to the end, which is her dignity as a killer.


    If you can''t finish the task, you can''t explain to the organization when you go back. It''s better to have a good fight with Wang Bing, even if you know it''s not Wang Bing''s opponent?


    Since she was a child, she has received cruel training in killing people, and has long lost the fear of death for ordinary people, because she has seen too many deaths since she was a child, and even slept among the dead. "Death" is not the most terrible thing for her.


    When she spoke, qianyueying had already killed Wang Bing. The saber in her hand was dancing wildly. She turned into a cold awn in the dim light, emitting a cold and murderous atmosphere.


    Wang Bing moves from side to side. Qianyueying Dao is very fast. This kind of Dao technique can be described as "lightning". But it''s a pity for ordinary people. For Wang Bing, this kind of speed is far from "fast". He easily avoids the continuous attack of qianyueying.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" All the way to dodge, and then Wang Bing found the opportunity to fight back, in qianyueying a knife stab in the air, the palm of the knife cut in qianyueying''s wrist.


    The wrist is a weak link, unable to bear the force. When he was cut by Wang Bing''s hand, the sword in his hand immediately fell off.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing was quick-sighted and bent to pick up the sword. When he got up again, the tip of the sword turned to qianyueying, and the passive situation was reversed in an instant.


    It''s a great shame for Qian Yueying to be turned around so quickly by Wang Bing. She''s also blinded by the countless killers who have no fighting power in front of Wang Bing.


    Her anger was instantly ignited, even if it was not for the task, she would kill Wang Bing.


    Anger dazzled her mind and made her forget the fact that she was not Wang Bing''s opponent at all.


    "Ah She yelled, the gun is gone, the knife is also taken, but still without hesitation rushed to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing just wanted to find out the origin of qianyueying. He didn''t plan to kill qianyueying at all. He has spared qianyueying several times, but qianyueying is still stubborn.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to try my master''s Dao skill!"


    Wang Bing finally takes the initiative to fight. The woman is so aggressive that she really wants to fight hard. I heard old man Ouyang say that the woman is murderous and many people must have died in her hands. So Wang Bing won''t feel too guilty about qianyueying.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the blood mist splashed on qianyueying''s body and dyed the ground red.


    In the face of Wang Bing''s clever sabre, qianyueying has no power to fight back, let alone evade.


    How much Kung Fu did old man Ouyang teach Wang Bing? This includes the use of various weapons. Although old man Ouyang''s "three legged Kung Fu" doesn''t look up to him, it''s top Kung Fu in the eyes of ordinary people. Many of them are unique skills that have long been lost in the world.


    For example, Wang Bing''s "thousand shadow sword technique" is now being used. Once it is used, the sword in his hand is as fast as a shadow. It seems that tens of thousands of swords have been changed in front of the enemy, and there is no way to avoid it.


    Just look at qianyueying.


    Two minutes later, qianyueying is all bloody against the wall, and her body is full of shocking scars. It''s impossible to calculate how many knives there are. Anyway, there are 15 if there are no 20. That''s the result of Wang Bing''s leniency, and the strength of each knife has been restrained. Otherwise, how can qianyueying''s body carry so many knives and survive?"Hoo Hoo Qianyueying gasps heavily. She loses a lot of physical strength and loses a lot of blood. She is a little weak.


    Wang Bing''s face was as usual. Instead of being scared and nervous, he was very calm. After all, he had done a lot of work in a gravel factory last time. With such a "baptism of blood", such a "small fight" was nothing.


    "Who are you? Why kill me? Who asked you to kill me? " Wang Bing asked the same question again.


    Qian Yueying looks at Wang Bing coldly, but she doesn''t say a word. She is a killer. The principle of a killer is to kill. Once the task fails, she will die. She can''t sell her employer, let alone disclose any information of the organization, otherwise she will die more tragically. This is what the organization has taught her since childhood.


    "I''ll ask you again, who are you? Why kill me? " Wang Bing asked again.


    But qianyueying seems to be really tight lipped. Wang Bing is so angry that he doesn''t dare to be cruel, does he?


    "Comrades of the police, right ahead!" Just at this time, several policemen came running with flashlights. It turned out that when a passer-by passed through the alley just now, he saw Wang Bing cutting people, so he immediately called the police.


    "Police, put the knife down!" When the police came to the entrance of the alley, they saw Wang Bing with a knife and qianyueying covered in blood.


    No!


    ^V


    Wang Bing was so scared that he couldn''t be caught by the police, or he would be in big trouble. So he ran to the other end of the alley before the police could see his face clearly.

 Chapter 277

    "Stop!" Before the light of the police flashlight could shine on Wang Bing clearly, Wang Bing had already slipped away.


    Of course, he has to run. If the police catch him, he will suffer. Besides, he has just cut qianyueying so many knives.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing disappeared in the dark alley, and the police immediately ran to catch up.


    As soon as qianyueying saw the police coming, she was as frightened as Wang Bing. Without a word, she turned around and ran like Wang Bing.


    She can''t be caught by the police, or she may spend her life in prison.


    "Stop!"


    But just after two steps, qianyueying was caught up by the police and grabbed her hand.


    I can''t help it. She just had a fight with Wang Bing, and she was cut so many knives by Wang Bing. At this time, she was seriously injured. It can be said that she was struggling.


    However, although she has consumed a lot of physical strength and shed so much blood, she is a woman killer after all. How can two policemen be ignored by her?


    As soon as the leading policeman held qianyueying''s hand, qianyueying immediately attacked him. She had no fight back with Wang Bing, but fighting with two policemen showed qianyueying''s extraordinary skill. She easily broke away the police''s hand with a beautiful catching hand, and then split her backhand in the police''s throat. The leading policeman was killed on the spot I passed out.


    Another policeman was so scared that he was about to pull out his gun. Qianyueying didn''t give him the chance to pull out his gun at all. He lunged forward, jumped up and hit the policeman''s face with his knee.


    "Poof!" This hit a solid solid, the second policeman spit blood to the ground, the whole face bloody, I do not know is dead or alive.


    In the blink of an eye, the two policemen were flattened by qianyueying. They certainly didn''t expect that a woman who was covered with blood and looked seriously injured was so fierce. They could only blame them for their blunder.


    "Help, help!" The man who brought the police in collapsed on the ground and cried for help.


    Maybe she was afraid that more police would come, so qianyueying didn''t dare to stay and turned to leave.


    After half a sound, two more policemen came. Unfortunately, Wang Bing and Qian Yueying had already disappeared. Only the blood stains on the ground proved what had happened here just now.


    In order to ensure that he was not followed by the police, Wang Bing deliberately went around a long way and threw qianyueying''s saber into the bottomless river. Then he took off his clothes stained with qianyueying''s blood and threw them into the river. Only then did he return to the parking place.


    The car qianyueying had driven before was still there, which means that she didn''t come back. Either she was arrested by the police or she ran away. It has nothing to do with Wang Bing.


    At the same time, Tang Ruoshi also found Chen Jingyi.


    "What''s the matter, Jingyi?" Tang Ruoshi asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, just want to find someone to talk with me!"


    "What about Liang Xingyu? You''re not with him? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I had dinner with him just now, but in the middle of the meal, the company suddenly had something to call him back!"


    "You just said on the phone that there was something wrong with the company. What''s the matter? Is it serious? Look, your eyes are black, and you haven''t slept well recently? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Insomnia these two days!" Facing Tang Rushi, Chen Jingyi is more relaxed than liang Xingyu, so she tells Tang Rushi what happened in the company.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Yes, but a few days have passed without any news. The delivery date over there is getting closer and closer..." Chen Jingyi can''t go on.


    Tang Ruoshi can''t help but accompany Chen Jingyi to chat with her. She can''t do anything else.


    Until 11 o''clock in the evening, they parted ways.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Tang Ruoshi called Wang Bing for the first time.


    "Master, do you think that woman was sent by Yao Hongshuang?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Should not be, if Yao Hongshuang wants to kill you, last time she won''t take people to save you, and I don''t think she has any malice to you!" Ouyang old man analysis said.


    "That''s from Guangxing?"


    "Where do I know here? You''re not going to find out for yourself? "


    "How can I find out?"


    "She will come to you again for sure!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Feeling, I feel that she just came to kill you. She won''t stop until she kills you, so wait patiently. Next time she comes, don''t let her run away!"


    "Bell!" Tang Ruoshi''s sudden call interrupts the conversation between Wang Bing and old man Ouyang.


    "How about Chen Jingyi?" Wang Bing asked as soon as he came up.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I''ve known her for so long. It''s rare for her to be in such a bad mood!"


    "What about Liang Xingyu? Not with her? "


    "I''ve got something to deal with at the company!"What''s up with the company?


    Why does Wang Bing think the credibility of this sentence is not so high?


    "Why didn''t you tell me what happened to your company?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "What happened to the company?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "You don''t know?" Tang Ruoshi was a bit surprised.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Ruoshi told Wang Bing that the raw materials had been robbed.


    "How can you not know such a big thing?"


    "No one told me!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. He actually sells dog meat in the company. He doesn''t know anything about other things, and Chen Zhengjun won''t have nothing to say to him.


    "Robbed by who?"


    "I don''t know. Jingyi said that they had already called the police, but there was no news for several days. Without the raw materials, the customer''s list could not be made. There was still a week to go. If the goods could not be delivered by that time, they would have to pay a lot of money. Maybe the company would..."


    "So serious?" After hearing this, Wang Bing realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I can''t help you at all. Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go home first!"


    Tang Jingyi was more or less worried after she hung up the phone.


    "Well, what should I do?" Tang Ruoshi is really worried about Chen Jingyi. If the problem can''t be solved this time, Chen Jingyi''s company will go bankrupt.


    "Well?" Just as he was distracted, a figure appeared in front of the car, which made Tang Rushi jump. In a hurry, he quickly braked.


    "Squeak!" With the sharp brake sound, the car almost stopped when it was about to hit the man, but the man fell in front of the car.


    Tang Ruoshi is still in shock. She should not have bumped into that person. Is it porcelain?


    After the shock, Tang Rushi got out of the car to check the situation. There was no sound of collision just now, and there was no movement in the car. She was sure that she didn''t hit anyone. The car''s dash cam can also prove this. If she hit porcelain, she can be upright.


    When I came to the front of the car, I saw that it was not the same thing. A "blood man" with blood all over his body fell to the ground, which once again frightened Tang Ruoshi.

 Chapter 278

    Tang Ruoshi was really shocked to see the "blood man". How could a blood man appear on the road in the middle of the night?


    If you look at it carefully, it''s still a woman. Just from the injuries on her body and the cleanliness of the front of the car, you can make sure that the blood on her body was not caused by the collision of Tang Ruoshi.


    It''s a woman who suffered a lot of trauma in Tang Ruoshi''s moment, so it''s confirmed that it''s a woman who suffered a lot of trauma.


    Don''t forget that Tang Ruoshi is a surgeon. She has seen too many "bloody" scenes. A woman covered in blood doesn''t have any shock to her. When she comes back to herself, the first thing she thinks about is to look at the woman''s injury, which is out of the doctor''s instinct.


    "How are you?" Tang Ruoshi helped the woman up and found that she was very weak. On the other hand, she was full of wounds of different lengths. Tang Ruoshi could see at a glance that those wounds were caused by sharp weapons.


    What kind of person can be cruel to a woman next time?


    The woman is not very appreciative. She pushes Tang Ruoshi''s hand aside and tries to get up by herself. But she seems to be exhausted, and the injury is really serious. In addition, she has shed so much blood. As a result, in the middle of the climb, her feet soften and fall.


    Seeing this, Tang Ruoshi lifted the ungrateful woman up again. "You''re too hurt. Don''t move. I''ll call an ambulance!"


    Said took out the mobile phone, but was stopped by the woman, "don''t you meddle in!"


    Generally speaking, hearing such words, she will leave directly, but Tang Ruoshi still keeps in mind that she is a doctor, and it is her responsibility to save the dying and heal the wounded. Even if the woman in front of her says so, she can''t know that the woman''s life is in danger and turns a blind eye to it. She can''t do it.


    This woman is full of knife wounds. Maybe she has something to worry about, Tang Ruoshi thought.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital and take my car!" Tang Ruoshi pointed to his car, take her car to the hospital, women will not refuse, right?


    "I can''t go to the hospital!" However, the woman once again rejected Tang Ruoshi.


    "You are so badly injured that you will die if you don''t go to the hospital!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "It''s none of your business!" The woman was still ungrateful, and then she helped Tang Ruoshi''s car up very hard.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t know what to do for a moment?


    If she didn''t happen to meet her, she couldn''t help this woman. Why is this woman so stubborn? Why not let her help?


    Is there a last resort? Of course, there are difficulties, because Tang Ruoshi doesn''t know who this woman with blood is? This woman is qianyueying, a female killer from Japan.


    After being injured by Wang Bing, she was chased by the police. With her scarred body, qianyueying ran away at one go, which can be regarded as abandoning the police. However, she was also exhausted and came here with strong willpower. She wanted to find a place to have a rest, but she was almost hit by Tang Ruoshi''s car.


    "Pa!" As soon as she finished speaking, qianyueying, who had not taken two steps, fell to the ground again. She was so tired that she couldn''t walk any more. But as soon as she gritted her teeth, she wanted to get up again.


    This kind of willpower startled Tang Ruoshi. She couldn''t imagine what kind of faith supported qianyueying, which made her get up again and again.


    She can''t take care of qianyueying and leave directly, but she is a doctor, she can''t see death without help.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Rushi quickly steps forward, puts qianyueying''s hand on her shoulder and walks to the car with qianyueying in her arms.


    "What are you doing?" The thousand month cherry cold voice asks a way.


    "You are injured and bleeding. If you don''t stop bleeding and deal with the wound, you will really die. I''m a doctor. I can save you!" Tang Ruoshi explained while holding qianyueying.


    Qianyueying wants to break free, but she is really weak, Leng is how to break free.


    "I said I''m not going to the hospital!" Qianyueying said.


    "I won''t take you to the hospital, I''ll take you somewhere else!"


    Other places?


    At this time, Tang Ruoshi was very strong. Qianyueying couldn''t resist and couldn''t resist. She was forced into the car by Tang Ruoshi.


    A powerful female killer is now forcibly "kidnapped" by a female doctor. What else can qianyueying do besides compromise?


    Qianyueying has received cruel killer training since she was a child, and has been taught that she can''t easily trust anyone, even the people closest to you.


    So now sitting in Tang Ruoshi''s car, although Tang Ruoshi keeps saying that she wants to save herself, qianyueying keeps her vigilance. Once she finds out that Tang Ruoshi betrays her or does harm to her, she will kill Tang Ruoshi.


    Life matters. Tang Rushi drives the car very fast. After about ten minutes, the car arrives at the gate of the hospital.


    Qianyueying is surprised. Doesn''t Tang Ruoshi say that he won''t bring her to the hospital?


    If you don''t keep your word, qianyueying will kill you.But at this time, Tang Ruoshi got out of the car in a hurry and said to qianyueying, "I''ll go up and get something. You wait for me here. Don''t go away!"


    With that, he hurriedly got off the car and ran into the building, leaving qianyueying alone in the car.


    Qianyueying regrets that her intestines are green. She was cheated by Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi must go in and ask someone to catch her. No, she must go quickly, or she can''t go when the people in the hospital come out.


    However, as soon as she moved a little, she was involved in the wound on her body. She almost cried out in pain. Only then did she find that it was so difficult to move. It was really difficult.


    The car always gets off from the hospital in the evening. It''s hard to get people to the hospital from time to time.


    Looking around, after confirming that there was no one outside the car, qianyueying decided to open the door and get off.


    "Well?" But as soon as the door opened, a figure blocked the car. Qianyueying looked up and saw that it was Tang Ruoshi.


    "What are you doing? Sit back Tang Ruoshi still has a medicine box in his hand. He pushes qianyueying back into the car. Then he gets on the car in a hurry and drives away from the hospital. From beginning to end, qianyueying is not found.


    Qianyueying suddenly realized that Tang Rushi didn''t come to the hospital to take her to the hospital, but to get the medicine box. She misunderstood Tang Rushi.


    But where does Tang Ruoshi take qianyueying? Is it going to find Wang Bing?


    At the same time, Chen Jingyi, who parted ways with Tang Ruoshi, was driving around in the street, and the night wind seemed to make her feel more comfortable.


    As the night deepened, the number of pedestrians on the road decreased. At the intersection of traffic lights, Chen Jingyi''s car stopped steadily and wandered for a long time. She was ready to go home.


    "Well?" But there was an unexpected discovery at this time. What did she see?

 Chapter 279

    Chen Jingyi''s face changed. What did she see?


    She saw a car on her right hand side driving straight into a hotel in front of her.


    What''s so surprising about a car?


    The problem is that the car is Liang Xingyu''s car. Chen Jingyi recognized it at a glance. It is Liang Xingyu''s car indeed. Even the license plate number is the same. There can be no mistake.


    Chen Jingyi saw Liang Xingyu''s car, but Liang Xingyu didn''t see it. If she only saw Liang Xingyu''s car, it would be OK. But Chen Jingyi also found that in Liang Xingyu''s car, besides Liang Xingyu, there was a woman sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    Isn''t Liang Xingyu going back to the company to deal with things? How can you be with a woman?


    And what time is it?


    At this time, it was almost midnight, Liang Xingyu was still with a woman, and the car actually drove into the hotel?


    Take a woman into the hotel in the early morning. Don''t tell me you''re going to fight against the landlord. I don''t believe it!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Jingyi pulled her heart hard, and then suddenly remembered what Wang Bing had said to her before.


    Wang Bing said that he had seen Liang Xingyu take a woman to a hotel to open a room before. At that time, Chen Jingyi gave him a lecture. Liang Xingyu, whom Chen Jingyi knew, was gentle and reasonable. Moreover, they were communicating with each other, and their communication was quite smooth. Liang Xingyu was impossible, and Chen Jingyi didn''t believe that he would be such a person who never gives up.


    But how to explain what I saw with my own eyes now?


    Do you want to hit Chen Jingyi in the face?


    "Ba Ba!" After the car sounded the horn, it turned out that the green light was on, so Chen Jingyi quickly drove.


    No, since we can''t turn a blind eye to it, Chen Jingyi decided to see if she was really beaten in the face or just misunderstood.


    So a dozen steering wheel, followed up, followed Liang Xingyu''s car into the hotel.


    Watching Liang Xingyu and the unknown woman in the passenger seat get out of the car, Chen Jingyi is in a terrible mood.


    What happened in the company has already been a headache for her. Is Liang Xingyu still carrying her and other women around?


    After hesitating for a while, she dialed Liang Xingyu.


    "It''s me!"


    "Why did you call me so late? Haven''t you slept yet? "


    "Soon, and you? Didn''t you sleep? "


    "Not yet, just out of the company!"


    "Have you dealt with the affairs of the company?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Take care of it!"


    "Is that all right?"


    "Nothing, just a little thing!"


    "It''s OK. Where are you now?" Chen Jingyi asked the key question. Liang Xingyu obviously didn''t know that Chen Jingyi was watching him secretly. If he said something wrong, it would be revealing.


    "I''m still out there!"


    "Still out so late?"


    "Yeah, talk to friends about something!" Liang Xingyu said, "it''s late. You''re not in good spirits these two days. Go to bed early. I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "Well, don''t be too late!"


    "Well!"


    "Star


    "Well?"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for helping me when I need help most!"


    "I told you not to be polite to me!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, you make me feel safe. OK, you can be busy!"


    Then he hung up.


    Liang Xingyu obviously didn''t know the meaning of Chen Jingyi''s last two words. He took the phone and brought the coquettish girl into the hotel.


    I took the elevator and went straight upstairs.


    As soon as she stepped up the stairs, Chen Jingyi came in with her heel. Because it was early in the morning, few people came in and out of the hotel. Standing outside the elevator, Chen Jingyi looked at the floor where the elevator was staying and knew that Liang Xingyu had taken the woman to the 12th floor.


    All of them have come to the hotel. Chen Jingyi will not give up until she makes it clear.


    So she also took the elevator to the 12th floor. At this time, she felt like a "detective" who wanted to catch the adulterer. She was very cautious, but she was very worried. She wanted to find Liang Xingyu, but she didn''t want to find him and another woman doing something shameful when she found him.


    Is it really going to be said by Wang Bing?


    When Chen Jingyi came to the 12th floor, Liang Xingyu and the coquettish girl had disappeared. How could Chen find so many rooms?


    It''s impossible to find one by one, and it''s impossible to ask the people of the hotel to help. The hotel has the obligation to ensure the privacy of the guests, so it will never let out the guest''s room.


    This can''t do that. Chen Jingyi is a little worried.


    The sound insulation effect of the hotel is very good. It interrupts Chen Jingyi''s idea of getting close to the door and hearing the movement inside. When she walks to the end of the corridor, she finds that there is a sound coming from a room. When she comes closer, she finds that the door of the room is not locked.It''s not the point, it''s the sound that''s coming out of it that''s making people think.


    "What have you done? I hate it. Don''t do that. How sorry if someone comes in later? "


    A woman''s voice.


    Is it the coquettish girl who entered the hotel with Liang Xingyu?


    This kind of words, this kind of tune, Chen Jingyi immediately automatic brain fill, what is a unbearable picture inside?


    "When it''s all this, where else will people come in? Don''t delay... "


    The man deliberately lowered his voice, as if afraid of being heard.


    Chen Jingyi walked uncontrollably close to the door, getting closer and closer. Her heart beat faster and faster, and she became more and more nervous.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" The voice of the coquettish girl came again, "it''s still a long time. I''ll take a bath first. You wait for me!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Then there was no sound.


    However, Chen Jingyi knew that Liang Xingyu and the woman were in the room, and it seemed that they were going to make a big move.


    Unexpectedly, what Wang Bing said was true, and Liang Xingyu was cheating on himself with other women.


    Chen Jingyi feels that her heart has been smashed. She has been fooled by Liang Xingyu. It turns out that all his good things before were pretended. This is his true face.


    Now Liang Xingyu and the woman are inside. As long as Chen Jingyi pushes the door in, they will be arrested. Their adultery will be broken by Chen Jingyi, and Liang Xingyu can''t deny it.


    However, at this time, Chen Jingyi showed enough calmness. She was afraid that it was not Liang Xingyu but someone else. That would be a joke. So she dialed Liang Xingyu''s number again.


    After a while, Liang Xingyu or Chen Xingyu will be able to make sure that the phone rings.


    The phone soon got through. The key point is that Chen Jingyi''s familiar mobile phone ring really came out of the room. Now she really didn''t run away.


    Thinking about this, Chen Jingyi angrily pushes the door. How will she face a Liang Xingyu who deceives her?

 Chapter 280

    As soon as the door opened, the situation in the room was immediately panoramic. At the same time, Liang Xingyu in the room was startled.


    Chen Jingyi was right. Liang Xingyu was in the room, and the coquettish girl who came in with him was in the bathroom, just like what she had just heard outside the door.


    "Jingyi?" Liang Xingyu was about to answer Chen Jingyi''s call with a mobile phone in his hand. When he saw Chen Jingyi coming in with a cold face, he couldn''t help thinking, "how can you be here?"


    Chen Jingyi angrily hung up the phone she had just dialed and asked, "I just want to ask you? Why are you here? "


    Chen Jingyi has reason to be angry because she was cheated by Liang Xingyu.


    "What did you say to me on the phone? You said you were with your friends. What happened? You brought a woman to the hotel to open a room Chen Jingyi said.


    "What room? What are you talking about? " Liang Xingyu began to act silly at this time.


    "Stop pretending, Liang Xingyu. Wang Bing told me before that I didn''t believe you took other women to open a house, but now I see it with my own eyes. You can''t lie down!"


    With the company''s affairs and now the adultery has been broken, Chen Jingyi''s mood can be imagined. She really hurts her heart.


    "I believe you so much, but you lied to me!"


    "I didn''t cheat you. You misunderstood me. Jingyi, listen to me!"


    Explain? What else is there to explain? Chen Jingyi heard everything, saw everything, can there be a fake?


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I admit that I really like you, but it doesn''t mean that I''m stupid enough to do nothing!"


    With that, Chen Jingyi turned and left, and Liang Xingyu really had nothing to say.


    "Pa!" Liang Xingyu grabbed her and said, "listen to me, Jingyi. It''s not what you think. You really misunderstood me!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the door of the bathroom opened and the coquettish girl who came into the hotel with Liang Xingyu came out.


    "Liang Dong, this is..." She looks at Chen Jingyi curiously. Chen Jingyi also looks at her curiously. Didn''t she go into the bathroom to take a bath? Why are you still dressed?


    "She''s Chen Jingyi, general manager of Chen''s jewelry company. She''s also my girlfriend!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "It''s Liang Dong''s girlfriend. Nice to meet you!" Then he reached out to Chen Jingyi.


    "Jingyi, her name is Xiaoman. She''s the Secretary I just hired!"


    "Secretary?" Chen Jingyi was stunned. Did she change her lover to a secretary?


    But what happened to the secretary? Bring your secretary to the hotel in the middle of the night. You''re alone. Don''t tell me you''re not fighting the landlord. You''re playing mahjong?


    "Mr. Chen, are you misunderstood? Liang Dong and I are not what you think Xiaoman said.


    "Yes, Jingyi, it''s not what you think!" Liang Xingyu also said with a smile.


    "What are you doing in the hotel in the middle of the night?" The more she listened, the more confused she became.


    "I''m here to meet clients!"


    "Come to the hotel so late to meet clients?" Chen Jingyi said that she could not accept Liang Xingyu''s reason.


    "Really, the customer just got off the plane, my people are picking him up from the airport, because it is a very important contract, so we have to face-to-face and sign it immediately, otherwise we may be robbed by other companies!" Liang Xingyu explained with words.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, Mr. Liang and I really came to see our clients. You misunderstood Mr. Liang!" Secretary Xiaoman also helped to explain.


    But just listening to you say that, does Chen Jingyi believe it?


    How can one side words convince the public?


    Chen Jingyi is not stupid. Did you say that you came to see the client? If you can call out a customer, I''ll believe it.


    "Dong Dong!" Unfortunately, someone knocked at the door at this time. When everyone looked back, they saw two men standing at the door.


    "Liang Dong, here comes Qin Dong!" The first one is Liang Xingyu''s staff, and the other is naturally what Liang Xingyu calls "customers.".


    "Hello, Mr. Qin, I''m looking forward to you!" Liang Xingyu warmly shook hands with Mr. Qin.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang, I asked you to wait for me so late!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. You''re so tired. I didn''t let you rest. I''m still bothering you so late!"


    "Mr. Liang is really serious in his work. I appreciate it very much." When they met, they exchanged greetings.


    "The specific details, Xiaoman, please explain to Qin Dong!"


    With that, Liang Xingyu came out with Chen Jingyi.


    Chen Jingyi was already "embarrassed". Just now she said that Liang Xingyu had the ability to get a customer out. As a result, just as she finished, the customer really came.


    What does that mean? It shows that Liang Xingyu didn''t lie to himself. What he said was the truth. He misunderstood him. Not only that, he ran to the hotel to question Liang Xingyu, but also he lost his temper with Liang Xingyu. It''s really embarrassing."Now you believe it?"


    "Sorry, I thought..." Chen Jingyi doesn''t know what to say.


    "Think I''m stealing? It turns out that I am that kind of person in your eyes! " The smile on Liang Xingyu''s face suddenly converged.


    "No!" Chen Jingyi shook her head.


    "I''m curious, too. Why did you come here so coincidentally? You''re not following me, are you


    "I didn''t. I was going home just now, but I just saw your car passing in front of me, and then I saw someone sitting on your car, so I just..."


    "So you followed me into the hotel. I didn''t expect that we didn''t even have the simplest trust!" Liang Xingyu''s face was full of disappointment.


    "I didn''t mean to follow you, I just want to find out something, and Wang Bing also said before that he saw you take a woman to the hotel to open a room!"


    "You don''t believe me, but you''d rather believe what others say. I..." Liang Xingyu was even more disappointed. "You go back first. I think we should think it over again. Everyone should calm down for two days to see if it''s suitable for us to stay together. In other words, can we continue to be friends? Drive carefully and I''ll go in!"


    With that, Liang Xingyu went into the room without looking back, closed the door and turned Chen Jingyi away. It was obvious that Chen Jingyi''s misunderstanding of him disappointed him.


    Chen Jingyi fully understands this. What else can she say in the face of such a situation?


    Who made her not believe Liang Xingyu?


    Who told her to listen to Wang Bing?


    Who told her to run to the hotel to catch the traitor?


    Now, Liang Xingyu is disappointed with her and still has to consider whether to stay with her. Chen Jingyi feels that she is to blame. Her original heavy heart becomes more heavy and tangled, and she leaves the hotel in despair.


    But is this really just a misunderstanding?


    In the room, Liang Xingyu''s gloomy face disappeared after Chen Jingyi left. At last, he said to Mr. Qin, "thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Liang. It should be, it should be, hehe!"


    This is a game, a game in the game!

 Chapter 281

    "This is for you!" Liang Xingyu took out several thousand yuan of cash from his handbag and gave it to Qin Dong and his men.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go out first!"


    With that, Qin Dong and his men left.


    "Liang Dong is really clever. Even his girlfriend is cheated by you!" Xiaoman is full of smiles.


    "Thanks to your acting?"


    Liang Xingyu touched her face, a face of doting, so what''s going on?


    It turns out that all the "customers", "Mr. Qin" and his subordinates are Liang Xingyu''s tricks. Xiaoman is really his secretary, but this secretary is not here to talk business with him, but to engage in some shady business.


    Liang Xingyu is a frequent guest of the hotel. From time to time, he always brings different girls to the hotel to "talk about life". As time goes by, he becomes familiar with the people in the hotel. In addition, he is generous, and the people in the hotel treat him as a guest of honor.


    Just now, after he took Xiaoman into the elevator, the people in the hotel found that Chen Jingyi sneaked into the hotel and came to Liang Xingyu, so they called Liang Xingyu for the first time.


    Liang Xingyu immediately asked the people of the hotel to help him deal with the situation. This is not a problem for the people of the hotel. At ordinary times, there are people here who are afraid of being arrested. Therefore, the hotel has long had "preventive measures.".


    So they set up a friendly relationship with Liang Xingyu, and let Liang Xingyu deliberately not close the door, and let Chen Jingyi break his "adultery" with Xiaoman. Then they told Chen Jingyi that he had come here to meet the customer. At the same time, the hotel immediately arranged two strangers to meet Liang Xingyu in the room, disguised as the customer "Qin Dong" and Liang Xingyu''s men. In this way, Liang Xingyu''s life was better At that time, Chen Jingyi thought that she had done something wrong, and she didn''t think so much about it. She really believed that "Dong Qin" was Liang Xingyu''s client, but she didn''t know that she had been ruined by Liang Xingyu.


    As for the "ambiguous" voice Chen Jingyi heard at the door, it was actually Liang Xingyu''s intention. It was a dialogue on TV. Liang Xingyu deliberately played that kind of dialogue to mislead Chen Jingyi.


    As a result, it goes without saying that Chen Jingyi thought she misunderstood Liang Xingyu and made him angry. On the contrary, she felt guilty, and Liang Xingyu''s conspiracy had already been achieved. When she talked to Chen Jingyi just now, she even seemed confident. She must be so guilty that she couldn''t sleep tonight. That''s what Liang Xingyu likes to see, because The more guilty Chen Jingyi is, the easier she will be dealt with by Liang Xingyu.


    Of course, Liang Xingyu''s real strength is more than that. His real strength lies in the fact that he just sent Chen Jingyi away, and then he immediately had an affair with the Secretary of the beautiful guest. This is a typical example of eating in a bowl and watching in a pot, and even the Secretary Xiaoman was caught by him.


    This man''s eloquence to cheat girls is absolutely first-class. He fell in love with the newly recruited female secretary and decided to start with her. So when he was off work, he took advantage of no one in the company to secretly look at her, saying that he cared about her for a long time and wanted to be with her.


    At that time, the female secretary thought that she must be joking with Gao Fu Shuai, right?


    But when such an opportunity comes, how can a female secretary be willing to miss it? If you don''t really become Mrs. Dong, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future.


    So he and Liang Xingyu came to the hotel. Just now, Liang Xingyu told her that he already had a girlfriend, and his girlfriend had found their whereabouts. At that time, the Secretary Xiaoman was frightened and at a loss. Liang Xingyu told her not to panic and to perform a play in front of Chen Jingyi. What Liang Xingyu was really good at was that he talked to the Secretary at that time Shuxiaoman told a lie.


    Liang Xingyu said that he had no feelings for his girlfriend Chen Jingyi at all. The person he really liked was Xiaoman. As a result, Xiaoman actually believed Liang Xingyu''s words, so he was willing to help Liang Xingyu in a play.


    No matter Chen Jingyi or secretary Xiaoman, or Nancy or other girls before, they are all playing with Liang Xingyu and clapping, but they can''t extricate themselves from the whirlpool of his emotion and sweet words.


    Liang Xingyu is inviting the king into the urn. It''s hard for him to escape from his clutches after entering his urn. Chen Jingyi was about to find his disgusting face, but she thought she had done something wrong and felt guilty.


    "Liang Dong, I''m a little afraid. If your girlfriend knows that we cheated her, will she treat me..." Xiaoman asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like her for a long time. It''s Her wishful thinking that keeps pestering me. You wait. After I break up with her, we will be able to be together honestly!"


    "When will that be?" Secretary Xiaoman looks forward to the moment when she becomes the princess.


    "It won''t be long, I promise!" Liang Xingyu meaningful smile, a picked up the Secretary Xiaoman to the wide bed, at this moment, she did not know that she had fallen into the hole of Liang Xingyu.On the other side, Tang Ruoshi''s car stopped at the door of the villa, which was one of the two houses Wang Bing had given her before. It was only ten minutes'' drive from her home.


    Qianyueying''s stab wound is shocking. She insists that she won''t go to the hospital. Tang Ruoshi vaguely feels that this woman''s identity is unusual. If she is an ordinary woman, how can she resist going to the hospital after suffering such a serious injury?


    Because of his bounden duty, Tang Ruoshi decided to settle qianyueying in the villa.


    "This is my house. There''s no one in it!" While explaining, he helped qianyueying into the room. Qianyueying was exhausted and collapsed on the ground. Tang Ruoshi immediately locked the door, took the blanket and opened the medicine box. Inside, there were all kinds of medical instruments used to sew the wound.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Tang Ruoshi take out scissors and knives, qianyueying is a little nervous.


    "I should have sent you to the hospital, but since you don''t want to go, I can only stop the bleeding and sew the wound for you like this. Don''t worry, I''ve brought an anesthetic needle. You won''t feel pain for a while!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Why did you save me?"


    "Because I am a doctor!"


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "Yes, you''ve lost too much blood to explain!"


    Said to start, but was qianyueying stopped, "I don''t need anesthesia!"


    "You can''t stand it without anesthesia!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I said I don''t need anesthesia!" Why don''t qianyueying be anesthetized?


    The reason is very simple, because after anesthesia, she will be confused, and her body can''t move. After all, she is not at ease with Tang Ruoshi. She is not so good at being a good person.

 Chapter 282

    Night without words, Chen Jingyi insomnia to midnight last night, in addition to the company''s things, more is the misunderstanding of Liang Xingyu.


    When he left the hotel last night, Liang Xingyu''s expression of disappointment was vivid. It can be seen that Chen Jingyi''s distrust of him hurt his heart.


    After arriving at the company, Chen Jingyi hesitated for a long time and decided to send a short message to Liang Xingyu. The content of the message is only three words: sorry


    these three words contain thousands of words, which also shows that Chen Jingyi is really nervous about Liang Xingyu. Otherwise, she will not apologize to Liang Xingyu. Of course, she also thinks that she has done something wrong.


    Most of all. New + chapter 6K; |


    after the SMS was sent out, Chen Jingyi didn''t receive a reply from Liang Xingyu for a day. Did Liang Xingyu not receive the SMS?


    No, he received it, but he didn''t return Chen Jingyi''s message on purpose. He just wanted to make Chen Jingyi worry and think that he was really angry. The more nervous Chen Jingyi was, the happier he was.


    "Bell!" Wang Bing got a call from Tang Ruoshi early in the morning, but he didn''t come to make love to Wang Bing. Instead, he asked Wang Bing for help.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t you say Chen Jingyi has called the police? The police can''t find it. How can I find it? " Wang Bing laughs bitterly. Tang Ruoshi asks Wang Bing to help Chen Jingyi get the raw materials back.


    "You can ask your friend Jiang Hu to help them. Please help Jingyi. You are also from Jingyi''s company. You don''t want to see Jingyi''s company go bankrupt, do you?"


    Tang Ruoshi knows the relationship between Wang Bing and Jiang Hu, and what kind of person Jiang Hu is. Sometimes the police may not be as efficient as Jiang Hu. She really doesn''t want to see her good sister worried.


    "Well, you''ve said that. Can I help you?" Wang Bing said.


    "I knew you were the best!"


    "Don''t rush to praise me. I can''t guarantee that ah Hu can find something!"


    "Try your best, but can you ask your friend to send more people? Because Jingyi said that the delivery date is coming soon, even if you take back the raw materials, it will take time to make the goods! "


    "What a lot of demands!"


    After he agreed to Tang Ruoshi, Wang Bing immediately called Jiang Hu.


    "It''s not easy to find, but since you''ve told me, I''ll let someone do it right away!" Jiang hushuang promised quickly, but it''s one thing to promise. It''s another thing to find out.


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, Chen Feiyan used all the means available, including getting surveillance video from the road and looking for witnesses at the scene of the accident. In a word, she thought of all the ways she could think of and tried. However, the truck was found, but the raw materials on the truck disappeared. In other words, the police didn''t know about Chen Jingyi Where did the raw materials go after they were robbed.


    Jiang Hu has also sent a lot of people to inquire about the news in the "river and lake". Unfortunately, two days later, he found nothing. He still said that he should do his best to listen to the destiny.


    Wang Bing went to work and passed by Chen Jingyi''s office. He saw Chen Jingyi sitting there in a daze with dull eyes and tight brows. He was worried about the raw materials. More than that, Liang Xingyu was very quiet to her in the past two days. He didn''t pay much attention to her, didn''t send flowers, didn''t call, and occasionally sent back a text message. His attitude was much colder than before.


    It''s called "retreat for advance." Chen Jingyi is completely led by his nose. She has been haggard these two days. Wang Bing can''t bear to see her.


    In fact, not only Chen Jingyi, the people in the company know that the company has a big problem and may even go bankrupt. Once the company goes bankrupt, they will lose their jobs, so people in the company are worried.


    Wang Bing then called Jiang Hu to ask about the progress, and the reply was that he found nothing.


    This kind of thing can''t be forced, and it can''t blame Jiang Hu.


    As the night falls, fat Xu Hongli comes to Jiang Hu for a drink again. After meeting Jiang Hu, they have the same bad taste. It''s a bit late for each other. Fat Xu always runs to Jiang Hu when he''s free. Over time, he turns into a good friend.


    "Bingye is heterosexual and inhumane now. He has asked him for several times and he won''t come!"


    "He''s flirting with Dr. Tang now. Let''s not disturb him!"


    "Did he tell you something about the robbery of our company?"


    "Not yet!"


    "I think it''s been looking for so many days, but I haven''t found it yet. It''s probably impossible to find it back. Even if I can find it back, it''s too late to deliver the goods. It seems that it''s going to close down this time!"


    "Are you unemployed?"


    "If you lose your job, you lose your job. What am I afraid of? Come and hang out with you then! "


    "Yes, welcome!"


    Talk and laugh. After a while, a loud noise came from the table next to me. Looking back, there were two guys who had drunk too much and were shouting.


    "Bring me some wine, Grandpa. I have plenty of money and plenty of money!" Then he took out a bunch of banknotes from his pocket and smashed them on the ground. Then he laughed like he was crazy."Don''t show your wealth, brother!" The other guy was drunk.


    "Are you afraid? It''s really easy to get the money. I''ve made more than 100000 yuan by making a load of things. Drink hard. I''ll treat you tonight! "


    "Shh, the boss said, don''t make it public!" In fact, one of the two guys could not control his voice.


    "What are you afraid of? Believe it or not, I''ll sell that car? Do you know that as long as we sell the car, we can make a lot of money! "


    "How much?"


    "At least a few million!"


    "So many, but no, the boss said he couldn''t move those things!"


    "Why not? It was snatched back by our brothers. Why don''t we move? "


    "Those things don''t work for us, do you have a buyer?"


    "That''s what I said, ha ha ha!"


    "You drink too much, ha ha ha!"


    It sounds like drunken nonsense, but after listening to it, fat man and Jiang Hu look at each other. The two men say "grab" on the left and "sell" on the right. It seems that they have some shady business.


    At the same time, Wang Bing is accompanying Tang Ruoshi to stroll the street leisurely.


    "No news yet?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "No!"


    "There are not many days left. What can I do?"


    "It''s no use rushing, eh?" Then Wang Bingleng looked up, and a group of people came face to face. The leader was Lin Huang.


    Wang Bing leads Tang Ruoshi to another direction, only to find that the four directions are led by "black and white impermanence".


    Last time Yao Hongshuang supported Wang Bing, while Yao Hongshuang was still on the plane flying back to Nanshi in Canada. Who can save Wang Bing this time?

 Chapter 283

    When it comes to Tang Ruoshi, she is really a very good girl and a good doctor. Two days ago, she met qianyueying on the road. Without asking, she brought qianyueying back to the house where she had never lived. She not only helped qianyueying stop bleeding and deal with the wound, but also took new clothes to change qianyueying.


    Qianyueying is not an ordinary woman, because she is deeply afraid of the "accident" after the anesthesia injection. That night, she bit her teeth and asked Tang Ruoshi to help her sew up all the wounds on her body.


    Don''t say it was her. Tang Ruoshi was in pain. There were 18 wounds on her body, different in length. The shortest one had seven or eight stitches, and the longest one had more than 20 stitches. So that night, she just bit her teeth and let Tang Ruoshi sew more than 100 stitches on her body. She was sweating, and her lips were bleeding, and her face was pale and frightening, but she didn''t do it from beginning to end There was a murmur.


    When the last stitch was finished, Tang Ruoshi breathed a long sigh of relief. It took her more than two hours. She was all tired and paralyzed. You can imagine what qianyueying had experienced.


    When Tang Ruoshi said "OK", qianyueying couldn''t support her. Her eyes were black and she finally fainted.


    After that, Tang Ruoshi helped her change her clothes, managed to get her into the room, helped her clean the blood stains on her body, and finally cleaned up the things in the room. She was very busy and didn''t come home until four o''clock in the morning.


    She kept her promise and didn''t tell anyone about qianyueying, including Wang Bing. For the next two days, qianyueying stayed in her house. She would send food to qianyueying every day. When qianyueying woke up, she found that she was covered with gauze, and there were many anti-inflammatory drugs and topical drugs at the head of the bed, as well as notes left by Tang Ruoshi Recall that a woman doctor who didn''t even know her name saved her life.


    She is a killer. In a completely strange environment, she feels uneasy. She is scared. She doesn''t know what will happen next. There are too many uncertain factors. Her first thought is to leave quickly.


    As soon as she started her whole body, the wound on her body had just been sewn up. Even if she moved it gently, it made her feel very painful. But she still bit her teeth and dragged her weak body to leave.


    "You''re leaving?" But just as she was about to go out, Tang Ruoshi came with big and small bags of things.


    Even if Tang Ruoshi saved her life, she was still alert to Tang Ruoshi.


    "Your wound was sewn up last night. Now you need to recuperate, and you need to have a sling to reduce inflammation, so as to avoid wound infection!"


    "No!" Qianyueying is ungrateful, and then she will leave.


    "No, I''m a doctor. You have to listen to me. Do you know how long I sewed your wound last night? After more than two hours, I''ll clean up the bloodstain for you. I''ll sleep until dawn. I''ll have to go to work later. If you leave like this, I''ll have nothing to do last night! " Tang Ruoshi has a little complaining tone.


    "I didn''t let you do that!" Qianyueying said.


    "You didn''t ask me to do that, and I don''t know who you are, but I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. Even if you''re a heinous villain, I''ll save you. But to tell you the truth, you''ve shed a lot of blood, and now you''re very weak. Even if you have to leave, you can rest for a few days. Don''t worry, I didn''t call the police. I don''t live in this house, and I don''t have the key I''m the only one who does. No one will disturb you when you live here! " Then he put the big and small bags of things on the table, "I brought you something to eat, you eat first, and then I''ll give you an injection to reduce inflammation!"


    Such a warm-hearted doctor is really rare. Qianyueying really wants to go, but she really can''t. once she goes out, she can''t run away if she meets the police. In addition, Tang Ruoshi seems to be reliable. After all, she didn''t call the police when she was in a coma.


    So she hesitated for another three thousand months and lived in Tang Ruoshi''s house. Tang Ruoshi would come every day to give her an injection and change her dressing. With her careful care, Qian Yueying''s injury slowly recovered. However, Wang Bing didn''t know that Ju ran, the female killer who wanted to kill him but was injured by him, was taken in by his girlfriend.


    Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing are besieged. They are all "Guangxing" people. Wang Bing knows that he can''t run away. What''s more, he is also accompanied by Tang Ruoshi.


    "Let''s go over there and have a look!" Before Tang Ruoshi realized that the danger was approaching, he took Wang Bing to his left hand. Before his front foot opened, the people of Guangxing had surrounded them.


    Good guy, the battle of dozens of men and horses is obviously well prepared. Tang Ruoshi is startled.


    "Boy, we meet again!" Lin Huang said with a sneer.


    L4


    Wang Bing frowns. These people are really bold. They dare to surround themselves in public, and they are totally ignorant. After all, it''s not the first time for Wang Bing to face such a scene. Maybe his strength has improved and his confidence has increased, so Wang Bing is not nervous.


    But Tang Ruoshi next to her was nervous. Wang Bing could feel that her hand was tight. After all, she was a girl''s family, and the "Guangxing" people came too suddenly.


    "Don''t look. Yao Hongshuang is not in Nanshi now. She can''t protect you!" Di Yan said coldly, "last time you were lucky, with Yao Hongshuang covering you, this time you are not so lucky!"Tang Ruoshi is more and more nervous, and her palms are sweating. At this time, she can''t get in touch with her, because these people are from Chongwang soldiers. What Tang Ruoshi can''t understand is that these people are obviously not good at coming. How can Wang Bing get involved with these people.


    "Do you want to come with us, or do you want us to do it?" Lin Huang asked in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing took a look at Tang Ruoshi and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Then he released Tang Ruoshi''s hand, "go back first!"


    He wanted to go with the people in Guangxing. Of course, he didn''t want to drag Tang Ruoshi into the water. After all, he was worried about Tang Ruoshi.


    Tang Ruoshi saw that something was wrong and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Huang, "your girlfriend, right? Come with us, too


    Lin Huang doesn''t seem to want Tang Ruoshi to leave.


    "My business has nothing to do with her!" Wang Bing expressed his opposition.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight with your girlfriend!" Before Di Yan, he had not suffered a lot from Wang Bing. If LV Guang didn''t want to see Wang Bing, he would never talk to Wang Bing.


    "Ah Bing Tang Ruoshi held Wang Bing''s hand nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Wang Bing comforted her and held her hand tightly. The other hand reached into his pocket and touched the mobile phone while they were not paying attention.


    If Tang Dang Bing and Yao Dang Bing can''t protect him this time.

 Chapter 284

    Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi were taken to an unknown place in a van by "black and white impermanence".


    Tang Ruoshi held Wang Bing''s hand tightly all the time and didn''t dare to let it go. She was really afraid. Although she always used to use a knife, she was a weak girl after all. She had never seen such a scene before, especially when all the people who caught her and Wang Bing were fierce. At first glance, she knew that they were not good people.


    She has a lot of questions, but she knows she shouldn''t ask at this time.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Wang Bing has been soothing, and Tang Ruoshi can only trust Wang Bing. In exchange for the sneer of "black and white impermanence", they have captured Wang Bing. This time, Wang Bing can''t fly. With new hatred and old hatred, even if LV Guang doesn''t kill Wang Bing, di Yan won''t let him go.


    Just as Wang Bing was captured by black and white impermanence, Yao Hongshuang''s plane landed at Nanshi airport.


    "Red sister!" He had already parked his car outside the airport and waited for a long time to welcome Yao Hongshuang back.


    Yao Shuang looks cool in sunglasses.


    After dealing with Grandma''s death, it took a few days to find the person who killed her. Later, they learned the amazing news that the two men were hired by Guangxing to kill her grandmother.


    "Guangxing" means Lu Guang, who sent people to kill Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother. Why did Lu Guang do this?


    Not to mention the love and hatred between "Guangxing" and "Tianhong" for a long time, there have been all kinds of overt and covert fights before. Recently, Yao Hongshuang choked with "Guangxing" in order to protect Wang Bing before Grandma''s accident.


    So it must be because of that that that Lu Guang sent someone to Canada to kill Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother. He wanted to give Yao Hongshuang a bad impression.


    That''s what Yao Hongshuang thinks, and so it is.


    "Xiaojin, inform everyone of the company meeting tomorrow morning!" Yao Hong said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, red sister!"


    Xu Xiaojin nods heavily. He has been with Yao Hongshuang for many years. He is Yao Hongshuang''s most trusted person and familiar with Yao Hongshuang''s temper.


    In her early years, Yao Hongshuang was a big sister with a fierce temper. As she grew older, she experienced more and more things. She was much more stable and less impulsive than before.


    But this time grandma''s death hit her a lot, and Xu Xiaojin knew this very well.


    Yao Hongshuang has been fighting steadily all these years, so she doesn''t have a competitive heart. But in fact, she is still a tough woman, and her fierce attack is more terrible than Xu Xiaojin''s.


    Lu Guang killed Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother. Yao Hongshuang didn''t know that. That''s all. But now she knows that it was LV Guang''s instigation. She won''t give up.


    So what is Yao Hongshuang in such a hurry to call the company''s people to do?


    It was to deal with Lu Guang and Guangxing that Yao Hongshuang''s anger was completely ignited after a long silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing and Tang Rushi were taken to a place in the suburbs that looked like a farm.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" As soon as the car came near, he heard the barking of dogs. It was not a dog, but a group of dogs barking. The voice was loud and hoarse. Wang Bing could see clearly the situation around him through the window. It turned out that it was not a farm, but a dog farm. There were all kinds of dogs in all kinds of cages. Most of them were large dogs, and there were even Tibetan mastiff and high dog For a large and fierce breed like Sao, their calls alone make your hair stand on end.


    Lu Guang is playing with a pure Tibetan mastiff, which is very big and seems to be bigger than Lu Guang''s people. Seeing Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi approaching, he stares, blows his nose, and then roars like a beast, which makes Tang Ruoshi pale.


    "Boss, that boy has come back!" Lin Huang and di Yan bring Wang Bing over. Then LV Guang slowly gets up and looks at Wang Bing.


    "I sent for you three times before I brought you here. It''s hard to invite you!"


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t know me?" Lu Guang asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then you should know my brother LV Yang?"


    Lu Yang?


    When Wang Bing heard the name, he was shocked. Isn''t LV Yang the owner of the auction?


    It turned out that Lu Guang was Lu Yang''s younger brother.


    Wang Bing has vaguely understood something. No wonder LV Guang sent people to find him twice and three times. It turns out that he didn''t find fault for nothing, but for LV Yang.


    But does Lu Guang know that LV Yang''s work was done by himself?


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shakes his head. Of course, he is not stupid enough to admit that he knows LV Yang. The man in front of him is the leader of Guangxing. Wang Bing once heard Jiang Hu say that he is absolutely a ruthless character. If he knew that LV Yang''s work was done by himself, it would be a big deal.


    Wang Bing himself is indifferent, but what about Tang Ruoshi? If we really want to start, Wang Bing has no way to protect Tang Ruoshi."No?" Lu Guang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Di Yan, who was standing next to Wang Bing, saw it. Without waiting for LV Guang to tell him, he punched Wang Bing without warning.


    "Pa!" So suddenly, ordinary people can''t escape, but Wang Bing just waves his hand and blocks Di Yan''s fist. He can''t let Di Yan write down Ma Wei for him.


    "Shua!" Unfortunately, this is Lu Guang''s territory after all. As soon as Wang Binggang started, Lin Huang''s gun had pointed at him.


    In the latest chapter, K


    "move again, I''ll kill you!"


    The black muzzle of the gun scared Tang Ruoshi to death. This is not a movie, and these people are not acting.


    "I know you can fight, but fists are useless here. Please answer my question, or you and your girlfriend won''t want to leave here today!" Lu Guang said in a cold voice. At last he sat down and lit a cigarette. As expected, he had the demeanor of the boss. Then he asked, "did you do things in the quarry?"


    "What quarry?" Wang Bing continued to play dumb.


    "My elder brother had an accident in the quarry. As far as I know, he was supposed to deal with you before the accident. Shi Yandong told me personally. You don''t know Shi Yandong, do you?"


    "I know shiyandong, but I don''t know anything about the quarry!" Wang Bing continued to act silly, but he didn''t seem to have any confidence, because he was lying.


    Lu Guang hears speech, complexion a cold, "you don''t tell the truth again, you will die very ugly!"


    "I really don''t know anything!"


    Wang Bing denied it, but Tang Ruoshi was not only nervous and scared at this time, but also seemed to find something she shouldn''t have found. These people arrested Wang Bing because Wang Bing was related to something. What was it?


    "Look for a fight!" Di Yan has long been dissatisfied with Wang Bing, and he is about to start.


    "Wait!" I don''t want to be stopped by LV Guang. Is LV Guang kind-hearted?


    No!


    "Don''t hit him, hit his girlfriend if you want to!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing and Tang Rushi are both silly. When Di Yan hears the speech, he rolls up his sleeves and walks to Tang Rushi

 Chapter 285

    "What for?"


    Wang Bing immediately put Tang Ruoshi behind him. How can he be willing to let Tang Ruoshi be beaten?


    "If you don''t tell the truth, your girlfriend will suffer!" Lu Guang said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Wang Bing is in a hurry. He really is. He doesn''t care how to deal with him, but he can''t fight Tang Ruoshi.


    "If you say no, no?" Di Yan roared and raised his hand to beat Tang Ruoshi.


    "Ah Tang Ruoshi was so scared that he hid behind Wang Bing and yelled.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing grabs Di Yan''s hand like lightning. Before Di Yan completely doesn''t respond, he grabs Di Yan''s wrist and then strangles his neck. He wants to take Di Yan as a hostage.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "As I said just now, if you don''t answer my question obediently, you and your girlfriend won''t want to leave here tonight. Give him some color to see!" The words sound falls, behind of hand Qi brush brush ground took out to open a mountain knife, that battle directly frighten Tang Ruoshi feet soft, especially when she saw LV Guang''s hand holding a knife slowly toward her and Wang Bing close.


    Let alone Tang Ruoshi, Wang Bing didn''t know what to do.


    If he was alone, he could do a lot of work, but now there is more Tang Ruoshi, and Wang Bing can''t guarantee her safety.


    What to do?


    It''s impossible to be frank with LV Guang. If LV Guang knows that LV Yang killed himself, he won''t let him and Tang Ruoshi leave alive.


    But if you don''t say it, Wang Bing can''t retreat.


    If you don''t want to tell a lie with LV Guang, it will be a bad end if LV Guang doesn''t believe it.


    "Wait a minute, I said!" Wang Bing opens his mouth and releases Di Yan. LV Guang waves his hand to stop.


    "I know LV Yang. He stole a piece of" imperial jade "from me. Later I knew that piece of" imperial jade "would be auctioned at his auction, so I went to the auction to find him. Later, I had a dispute with him. Later, with the help of my friend, I successfully brought back the" imperial jade... "" In order not to let Tang Ruoshi get hurt, Wang Bing told the story of the auction. Of course, what he said is true, because Shi Yandong also told LV Guang about these things. When Wang Bing said that, LV Guang could match them with Shi Yandong''s, proving that Wang Bing did not lie.


    "And then?"


    "I haven''t seen him since. I don''t know why you want to see me? I''m just taking back what belongs to me! "


    "What about the quarry?" LV Guang asked, it is impossible for him to believe Wang Bing easily.


    "I don''t know what happened to the quarry. What happened to the quarry?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Shi Yandong said that my elder brother wanted to deal with you. He asked Shi Yandong to go to the sand quarry to see a good play. As a result, when Shi Yandong arrived at the sand quarry, he found that all my elder brother''s people had been killed!"


    "You suspect I killed it? How is that possible? How can I do that? It''s clear that Shi Yandong is setting me up. He''s lying, because I beat him before. He has always held a grudge against me. He said that on purpose and framed me! "


    Is Shi Yandong lying?


    Wang Bing cleverly shifted the spearhead to Shi Yandong, which was the only way he could think of.


    If LV Guang thinks about it, Shi Yandong says that Wang Bing killed LV Yang, while Wang Bing says that Shi Yandong is lying and framing the blame. The public says that the public is reasonable and the woman is reasonable. Who is lying? Who is more credible?


    "Boss, this kid is probably lying!" Lin Huang interjected, "he''s from Tianhong. Yao Hongshuang may have asked boss Lu to do what he did. Even if boss Lu didn''t kill him, he must have something to do with him!"


    Yes, it makes sense to listen to Lin Huang''s analysis.


    Don''t forget the relationship between Wang Bing and "Tianhong". Yao Hongshuang has already said that Wang Bing is their "Tianhong" man, and "Tianhong" and "Guangxing" are enemies. Then Wang Bing has a good reason to kill LV Yang, or take people to the gravel factory to kill LV Yang and his men.


    "I agree. The boy is very cunning. Maybe he knew that boss Lu was going to deal with him, so he took advantage of boss Lu''s lack of precaution to take someone to the gravel factory and beat boss Lu by surprise!" Di Yan also firmly believes that Wang Bing has something to do with LV Yang.


    After listening to this, Lu Guang''s eyes were full of murders. The more he thought about it, the more likely they were to say it.


    "I''m not from Tianhong!" Wang Bing thought that he had left the problem to Shi Yandong. Unexpectedly, LV Guang still didn''t believe him. He had to get rid of the relationship with "Tianhong" immediately.


    "You''re lying. If you didn''t have Yao Hongshuang to support you, how dare you move boss LV?" Di Yan retorts immediately.


    Wang Bing frowned and thought that it was really bad. Yao Hongshuang chased them away when "black and white impermanence" caught him. Instead of "helping" that time, he became the handle to deal with Wang Bing. Wang Bing was immediately identified as "Tianhong". How can he explain that?


    I don''t think LV Guang will believe it."Whoosh!" Sure enough, as soon as he finished, LV Guangyi grabbed the gun in Lin Huang''s hand and pointed it at Wang Bing''s head. His eyes flickered and he would shoot Wang Bing at any time.


    It seems that he didn''t believe Wang Bing''s words after all.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll kill you, kill your girlfriend, and chop you into meat sauce to feed the dog!"


    At this time, the barking of the dogs was still in my ears. Listening to Lu Guang''s words and hearing the barking of the dogs, it seemed that I could see the terrible scene of being bitten by a group of vicious dogs. Tang Ruoshi''s face turned white with fright.


    "I''m telling the truth. Even if you kill me, I''ll say that!"


    "Click!" Lu Guang pulled up the hammer, but Wang Bing''s words failed to convince him.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can confront Shi Yandong!" Wang Bing is still pretending to be a fool. The atmosphere is extremely tense. Is he really waiting to die?


    Of course not. No one noticed that he did not know when he was holding a filiform needle. Maybe the filiform needle could not kill LV Guang, but as long as LV Guang was subdued, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi could leave here safely.


    So Wang Bing is ready to make a move.


    "Last chance, was my elder brother killed by you and Tianhong''s people?" Lu Guang said in a cold voice.


    At the last chance, as long as LV Guang pulls the trigger, Wang Bing will die. Tang Ruoshi, who is hiding behind Wang Bing, is even more nervous than Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s life is on the line, and Tang Ruoshi feels that he is going to be unable to breathe.


    "Ah Bing She called out Wang Bing''s name in a trembling voice.


    "Good, then I''ll take you on the road!" Wang Bing always has a hard tongue, but LV Guang runs out of patience and pulls the trigger.


    "No!" Tang Ruoshi screamed in fright. Where will the fate of her and Wang Bing go?


    At the same time, the dogs in the dog factory yelled again

 Chapter 286

    Lu Guang is ready to shoot, and Wang Bing is ready to shoot.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened. Tang Ruoshi, who was so scared that he turned pale, suddenly walked around Wang Bing and stood in front of Lu Guang''s gun.


    Wang Bing was so shocked that Tang Ruoshi ran out to help him block the gun and act as a shield for Wang Bing. Let alone Wang Bing, no one would expect Tang Ruoshi to do so.


    How could this woman have the courage to do such a thing?


    Is she not afraid of death?


    Fear, of course, Tang Ruoshi was afraid of death. When she saw the gun in Lu Guang''s hand and the mountain knife in Lu Guang''s hand, she was scared to death. Her hands were shaking, but fear could not overcome her love for Wang Bing.


    She couldn''t see Wang Bing killed. Although she didn''t know why Wang Bing got into trouble with LV Guang, she knew little about it. It seemed that Wang Bing had something to do with someone''s death, but that didn''t prevent her from loving Wang Bing.


    When you love someone deeply, you can do anything for him, even for her to die.


    Therefore, no matter how afraid Tang Ruoshi was, she dared to stand up for Wang Bing to block the shot. It was a subconscious move. At the moment when she stepped out of that step, she didn''t think so much and forgot fear and death.


    "No!" Wang Bing yelled, it''s too late to pull Tang Ruoshi back. Is Tang Ruoshi going to be killed by LV Guang?


    "No, boss!" Just as LV Guang was about to shoot, one of his men came running over with a flustered look, "there are a lot of policemen coming outside!"


    "The police?" As soon as Lu Guang''s face changed, he slapped Tang Ruoshi with his backhand.


    "Pa!" No one shot Tang Ruoshi to death, but the slap was solid.


    "Ah Tang Ruoshi was tied and fell to the ground.


    "If poetry!" Wang Bing quickly came forward to support her, and saw that Tang Ruoshi''s face was red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were still bloodshot. We can imagine how powerful Lu Guanggang''s slap was.


    Wang Bing was furious, and his beloved woman was beaten. As a man, how could he be indifferent?


    He looks at LV Guang fiercely, and his eyes are completely different from those just now. Just now, he has been deliberately "humble". Now, because Tang Ruoshi was beaten, his eyes show the same murderous spirit as when he was enraged by LV Yang in the gravel factory last time.


    Lu Guang''s slap on Tang Ruoshi angered him.


    "Get out the back door now!" LV Guangli immediately asked his men with mountain knives to leave quickly through the back door of the dog farm, leaving behind only "black and white impermanence".


    "How can the police come at this time?" Lin Huang is thoughtful.


    "Did they call the police?" Di Yan looks at Wang Bing coldly.


    "Open the door, we are the police!" Speaking, the police entered the dog farm, led by Chen Feiyan.


    Why did Chen Feiyan just come here? Is it like Wang Bingxin?


    Of course, it''s not. Unfortunately, it''s said by Di Yan that it''s Wang Bing who called the police. On the way to the dog farm by Lin Huang, Wang Bing quietly takes out his mobile phone and calls Chen Feiyan.


    The last time Chen Feiyan went to Wang Bing''s house to thank him, he left his phone number to Wang Bing. This is Wang Bing''s "not now, not in the future!" Lu Guang sneered.


    "Did he kidnap you?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Captain Chen, you can''t talk nonsense. Which eye of yours saw me kidnap them? I haven''t left here all the time. You can''t spit it out! "


    Yes, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi are in good condition. Even if Ming knows that they were arrested by Lu Guang, Chen Feiyan has to produce evidence to arrest them.


    "That is to say, the police can''t do anything wrong to people!" Lin Huang added.


    Chen Feiyan is speechless for a while. To arrest a person, she must have evidence. LV Guang is Chen Feiyan''s eyesore. She is eager to bring LV Guang to justice immediately, but to arrest a person, she must have evidence.


    "Captain Chen, it''s hard to see you are so dusty. Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea first? I''ll cooperate if there''s anything I need to cooperate with you!" Lu Guang is proud. Even if Wang Bing accuses him of kidnapping, it has nothing to do with Lu Guang.


    Then he really sat down and began to make tea.


    "Lu Guang, get up for me!" Chen Feiyan roars at LV Guang.


    "Don''t get excited, Captain Chen. I''m a first-class citizen. You scared me by bringing so many people here. I didn''t do anything. I don''t believe you ask them!" Then he pointed to Lin Huang and di Yan.


    "You know what you''ve done!"


    "I really don''t know what I''ve done. If you have evidence, you can show it now. If not, please. We''re closed!"


    "Now I suspect you kidnap and intentionally hurt people. Come back to the police station with us!"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that I kidnapped and intentionally hurt people?"


    "The two of them are witnesses!" Chen Feiyan refers to Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    "It''s strange. I didn''t bring them here. I just invited them. How can I be a kidnapper? If you want to talk about kidnapping, it''s the person who invited them to kidnap, not me! " Lu Guang looks innocent."You..."


    "Don''t bring such wrongdoers, Captain Chen. In this way, tomorrow I''ll let the person who invited them come to the police station to explain to captain Chen in person, OK? If you think he kidnapped them, you should arrest him. I like to help others best


    Arrogance, arrogance to the extreme, is completely did not put Chen Feiyan them in the eye.


    "He has a gun on him!" Wang Bing suddenly opened his mouth, and Lu Guang''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 287

    Of course, LV Guang''s face changed. Maybe it was because of the accident or his head was hot. Just now when the police came, LV Guang put the gun pointing at Wang Bing''s head on his body. Now the gun is in his arms.


    But there is a rule in Huaxia state that private people can''t keep guns. Once they find out, they have to go to jail. Even you, Lu Guang, can''t escape the vulgarity.


    Isn''t Chen Feiyan without evidence against LV Guang''s kidnapping?


    But Lu Guang has a gun on his body, so he can still be caught. Chen Feiyan''s wish to catch Lu Guang will be fulfilled.


    Wang Bing discovered this very cleverly.


    Chen Feiyan''s eyes brightened when she heard that. Wang Bing''s words were too timely, so she immediately said to her subordinates, "a Liang, search him!"


    "Yes, get up. Now I suspect you have a gun. I want to search you!" His men immediately called LV Guang.


    "Captain Chen, I''m a good citizen..." Lu Guang''s face has changed, but he is still quibbling.


    "Come on, you, LV Guang, who are you? You know what you are. I advise you to cooperate honestly!"


    After that, Chen Feiyan''s men begin to search LV Guang. LV Guang stares at Wang Bing fiercely. It seems that if he does, he won''t let Wang Bing have good fruit.


    "Well?" After a while, Chen Feiyan''s men found out the gun on LV Guang''s body.


    As soon as the gun appears, Chen Feiyan and her subordinates are all smiling, especially Chen Feiyan. Now, LV Guang really has a gun, and there is evidence to put him in the Bureau.


    Jieqi, it''s really Jieqi!


    "Lu Guang, you have nothing to say now?" Chen Feiyan walked past with handcuffs and couldn''t wait.


    Tang Ruoshi was helped up by Wang Bing. He was really relieved.


    "No, I have something to say!" However, Lu Guang seemed calm at this time. "Are you police so arbitrary?"


    The police are not happy with this. How dare they be arrogant when they get stolen goods?


    Just then, Lu Guang suddenly snatches the gun back from Chen Feiyan''s hands.


    This action scared everyone. Did LV Guang want to rebel?


    But his next move once again startled everyone, because he did not point the gun at Chen Feiyan or Wang Bing, but at his own head.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    Lu Guangchong grinned and pulled the trigger, but it didn''t sound like the gun she had imagined. After firing an empty gun, everyone realized that it was a false alarm.


    "Ha ha ha, look how scared you police officers are?" Lu Guang burst out laughing, "you see clearly, Captain Chen, it''s just a fake gun!"


    Fake gun?


    All but Lu Guang and "black and white impermanence" were stunned.


    "Here''s a gun for you, officer. Take it for fun!" Lu Guang throws the gun to Chen Feiyan''s men. Chen Feiyan grabs it immediately and looks at it carefully. Although it feels like a real gun, it''s really just a simulated gun, and there are no bullets in it.


    "It''s not against the law to take a dummy gun with you, is it?" Lu Guang was very proud. Now he knew why he didn''t rush to throw away his gun?


    Chen Feiyan, who just thought that she could arrest LV Guang and was a little elated, turned ugly again. It was not only him, but all the police felt that LV Guang was playing hard.


    And Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi, let alone Chen Feiyan, didn''t recognize that it was a simulated gun, let alone them?


    Just now, they were fooled by a fake gun. Tang Ruoshi almost blocked the bullet for Wang Bing.


    "How''s it going? Can I go now, Captain Chen? It''s getting late. I think you should get off work as soon as possible! "


    Looking at the gloomy faces of Chen Feiyan and others, as well as the way they can''t make it out, the proud smile on Lu Guang''s and "black and white impermanence" faces is definitely a sharp contrast.


    When Chen Feiyan thought that she could at least shut down LV Guang for a few days because of holding a gun, who knew that she was hit in the face by LV Guang instead.


    "Even if it''s a dummy gun, you have to come back to the police station with me!" It can be seen that Chen Feiyan is very angry, and her subordinates are also very angry.


    "OK, I''m most willing to cooperate with your police work, isn''t it to go to the police station to take a confession? Anyway, I have nothing to do tonight. I''ll go with you. Then lead the way, Captain Chen! " The word "arrogance" is written on Lu Guang''s face.


    "Take them back to the police station!"


    "Yes


    LV Guang and "black and white impermanence" were taken away in this way. As they passed by Wang Bing, LV Guang stopped.


    "Good luck, I hope you will have the same luck next time!"


    A sentence sounds meaningless, but Wang Bing knows what LV Guang wants to say.


    Although LV Guang played with a fake gun, but for Chen Feiyan and them to arrive in time, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi would not have been able to leave tonight.With that, LV Guang was about to leave. However, Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "they didn''t save me, they saved you!"


    Finish saying to loosen to open a hand, by LV Guang is taken away by Chen Feiyan''s hand.


    LV Guang recalled what Wang Bing said. What does it mean to save Wang Bing instead of him?


    What does this sentence mean?


    Is this kid scared?


    "Hum!" Lu Guang''s mouth turned up and showed a cold smile. He didn''t need to understand what Wang Bing meant. He only knew that the affair between him and Wang Bing was not over, and Wang Bing had already provoked him.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "It''s OK. Thanks for your timely arrival, Captain Chen!" Wang Bing said.


    "What did LV Guanggang tell you?"


    "Scare me!"


    "You have to go back with me and take a statement!"


    "No problem, let''s go!"


    Then he got into Chen Feiyan''s car and went to the police station. Chen Feiyan immediately found ice to cover Tang Ruoshi''s face. Because Tang Ruoshi didn''t know about it, the confession was only made against Wang Bing.


    Last time, Wang Bing saved so many people in the police station. Many people in the police station regarded him as a friend. Seeing that Wang Bing came again, they came to say hello one after another. It was like returning to their "home court".


    In view of this, Chen Feiyan didn''t mean to take him to the interrogation room. She recorded Wang Bing''s confession in her own office. Of course, Chen Feiyan had too many questions in her mind to ask Wang Bing. Don''t forget that she heard the conversation between Wang Bing and LV Guang on the phone.


    What surprised Chen Feiyan most was that it was LV Guang who talked about the death of LV Yang in the "gravel yard". Before, Chen Feiyan suspected whether it was related to Wang Bing. Although she has not found any evidence to prove that Wang Bing was related to LV Yang''s affair up to now, it was already about to end, and the investigation target was transferred. However, LV Guang once again pointed the spearhead at Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, I have heard everything you said to LV Guang on the phone. What do you want to say?" Chen Feiyan asked.

 Chapter 288

    "I have nothing to say!" Wang Bing laughs at it.


    "Nothing to say? Then why did Lu Guang arrest you? Why did he say that the "gravel yard" is about you? "


    "You''ve heard it on the phone, and I''ve explained that I was framed!"


    Wang Bing knew that Chen Feiyan would definitely ask these questions, so he repeated what he had said to LV Guang in accordance with the Scriptures. In a word, it had nothing to do with the matter of "sand and stone yard" and pointed the spearhead at Shi Yandong.


    Anyway, Chen Feiyan certainly has no evidence to prove that he has something to do with "gravel yard" and LV Yang. Otherwise, Chen Feiyan would not be sitting here and talking to him in this way.


    As for Chen Feiyan, although Wang Bing saved her colleagues before, the situation in the quarry is serious, and the city has ordered a thorough investigation. Chen Feiyan is the main person in charge, but she is worried now that there is no clue.


    So after a procedural Q & A, Chen Feiyan failed to find anything useful from Wang Bing.


    "Have you ever been to LV Yang''s auction?"


    "Yes, I told you before? Did you forget? "


    "Don''t you know that LV Yang is Lu Guang''s elder brother?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know him!"


    "What''s the relationship between you and Tianhong? Are you from Tianhong? "


    "No!"


    "Why do they say you are from Tianhong, Lu Guang?"


    "It''s because I know Tianhong people, so they mistook me for Tianhong people!"


    "That''s all?" Chen Feiyan is dubious.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can check it. Captain Chen, what am I cheating you for?"


    Asked, Chen Feiyan or what did not ask out, can only give up.


    "Team Chen, there is not enough evidence. LV Guang and his people have gone!" Before Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi are ready to go back, their subordinates report that LV Guang has left the police station ahead of time. There''s no way. Chen Feiyan has no control over LV Guang. Even if they want to detain him, there''s no proper reason.


    "Wang Bing, I want to remind you that LV Guang is not a good person. If you know anything, you''d better tell me all about it. I can''t guarantee that he will appear in time every time!"


    The implication is that LV Guang will definitely deal with Wang Bing again, but Chen Feiyan still has doubts about what Wang Bing said. She has long suspected that Wang Bing is related to the "gravel yard" incident, and the incident tonight coincides with her guess.


    "I''ve already said everything, Captain Chen!"


    "OK, let''s go. If you have something, please call the police immediately."


    What do you want Wang Bing to say? Let him admit that he did what happened to the quarry? Unless he''s out of his mind.


    Finally, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi left the police station. Although they put ice on their faces, they were swollen, but Tang Ruoshi''s face was still a little red, which made Wang Bing very sad.


    "I have something to ask you!" As soon as she got out of the police station, Tang Ruoshi held on to Wang Bing. She had too many questions to understand.


    "I know what you want to ask. I don''t know the people who arrested us. What I said about" imperial jade "is true. I got a piece of" imperial jade "by chance and sold it for a lot of money!"


    "I don''t want to know that!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know if you have anything to do with the gravel yard?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "You think it has something to do with me, don''t you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with you, I''m afraid!"


    She''s just a girl, a girl who used to live a peaceful life, but it''s too "exciting" for her to experience everything tonight. She can''t imagine that what she usually sees on TV will happen to herself, and she doesn''t want the same thing to happen again.


    Wang Bing can understand Tang Ruoshi''s feeling, "do you believe me, Ruoshi?"


    Tang Ruobing nodded his head and said, "I believe you''re serious


    "You just believe me, no matter what I do, there must be a reason!"


    What does this sentence mean? Did you indirectly admit that Wang Bing had something to do with the "sand and stone yard"?


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t really know what the so-called "gravel yard" was about. She just felt that it was not easy.


    "I also want to talk about you. Why were you so stupid just now to run out and block bullets for me?" Wang Bing said.


    "Because I don''t want to see something wrong with you!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Do I just want to see you? Fortunately, it''s a fake gun. If there''s something wrong with you, how can I tell your parents? I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life! "


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t do that stupid thing again!"


    "I don''t want to have another time, but what if those people come to us again? The police can''t help them! " Tang Ruoshi has a lingering fear.Yes, this is indeed a problem. Wang Bing finally knows who is going to deal with him. LV Guang will definitely not give up. What can we do?


    "Their goal is me. We won''t see each other these two days!" Wang Bing said.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll be fine. If anything happens, I''ll ask captain Chen or ah Hu for help. Don''t worry!"


    Only Tang Ruoshi believed that the police and Jiang Hu could help Wang Bing through this difficulty, because she didn''t know how powerful Guangxing was.


    After all, he calmed down Tang Ruoshi''s mood, and Wang Bing sent Tang Ruoshi home safely. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He was very cautious all the way. He was afraid that LV Guang''s people would follow him.


    "Boy, you''ve got a big deal to do!" When he got home, Wang Bing couldn''t sleep for a long time. He thought that changing the house would avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles. Unexpectedly, LV Guang''s people still came to see him. Old man Ouyang was very happy and had a good time.


    "I was almost killed tonight. Master, you are still in the mood to tease me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Aren''t you still alive?"


    "I''m going to die, you can''t see me now!"


    "If you did, who might have died? You think I don''t know? If the police hadn''t arrived, you would have done it just now! "


    This is why Wang Bing told LV Guang that the arrival of the police did not save him, but Lu Guang. Seeing Tang Ruoshi beaten by LV Guang at that time, Wang Bing really wanted to kill LV Guang.


    "I can''t see that you care about the little girl Tang Ruoshi, OK, like a man!"


    "What''s the use of being a man? Lu Guang is the boss of Guangxing. If I knew he was Lu Yang''s younger brother, I would have... "


    "Sure what? Are you sure you dare not kill him? I just said you look like a man. Do you agree? You didn''t kill them at that time. It was you and your mother who died. You''re not wrong! "


    "But now I''m being watched by people in Guangxing!"


    "It''s not easy. Don''t you have Yao Hongshuang to support you?"


    * "Y


    " master, do you want me to join Tianhong? "


    Wang Bing feels that he has no choice but to join Tianhong and get the protection of Tianhong. Is there any other way out for him?

 Chapter 289

    "I didn''t ask you to join Tianhong. You are Ouyang Feng''s apprentice, the dragon among the people, and then you will be a great man above all the people. How can you be inferior to a woman?" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    "Idiot, Yao Hongshuang is the leader of Tianhong. She appreciates you and invites you to join Tianhong again and again. You have rejected her so many times before, but she is still inviting you. What does that mean? It means that she really wants you to join Tianhong. It''s your chip. Do you understand? "


    "Shifu means, let me take this as a condition and ask Yao Hongshuang to help me solve it?" Wang Bing asked.


    It''s very difficult for you to deal with Guangxing alone, but if you have Tianhong to help you deal with them, it''s not the same thing. As long as you make good use of Yao Hongshuang, you don''t even have to do it yourself. Maybe Yao Hongshuang can help you deal with LV Guang, and then you can directly take advantage of it Even if Yao Hongshuang can''t help you deal with LV Guang, it will at least make Guangxing lose its vitality. Then you can set up a situation at will, dig a hole for LV Guang, and let Chen Feiyan catch him. Won''t you get rid of this big trouble, smelly boy? "


    Old man Ouyang is right. It''s unrealistic to expect Chen Feiyan to protect Wang Bing. On the contrary, Yao Hongshuang and "Tianhong" are more reliable. It''s equivalent to using Yao Hongshuang to help deal with LV Guang, and then whether or not to join "Tianhong" is another matter.


    "I see!" Want to reach here, Wang Bing suddenly enlightened, "now wait for Yao Hongshuang to come to me!"


    "This boy, you can get through at one point!" Old man Ouyang smiles contentedly.


    If Yao Hongshuang is willing to help Wang Bing, it''s really not so easy for LV Guang to deal with Wang Bing with Tian Hong''s support.


    But Wang Bing doesn''t know. Not long ago, Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother was killed by Lu Guang. Now Yao Hongshuang wants to die. Even if Wang Bing is willing to join Tianhong at this time, he will help Yao Hongshuang deal with Lu Guang instead.


    In other words, at this time, Yao Hongshuang is in no mood to deal with Wang Bing, at least for the time being.


    The next morning, Tianhong held a high-level meeting.


    In addition to Yao Hongshuang, the boss of the so-called "senior management", there are also some "senior members" of the company. These "senior members" are the people who founded "Tianhong" with Yao Hongshuang''s father at the beginning. They are Yao Hongshuang''s "Uncle generation". Besides these "Uncle generation", there are also some new company managers.


    Before Yao Hongshuang came, the "high-level" who had already taken the seat had a heated discussion. Yao Hongshuang just came back from Canada last night and called all the people to have a meeting this morning. Such a situation was rare before. The "high-level" began to speculate one after another.


    "I heard that Hongshuang''s grandmother was killed a few days ago!"


    "No? Is that why we were called here so early? "


    "Hard to say!"


    "Who can be our enemy? You know, what do you want us to do in the morning? "


    "Maybe we want to find out the culprit behind the scenes and avenge the old lady!"


    "Red sister!" Just as everyone was talking, Yao Hongshuang came in without expression.


    "Everyone is here. I''d like to discuss something with you when I call you here today." As soon as Yao Hongshuang sat down, she went straight to the subject.


    "My grandmother had been living in a foreign country for the aged, and she lived a very peaceful life. But just a few days ago, I received a call from the old people''s home saying that my grandmother was pushed downstairs and died, and I flew to Canada that day..." Yao Hongshuang told the company''s "top management" what happened.


    "I really didn''t expect that someone would be so cruel to an old man who was over 80 years old, so I had a lot of trouble, and finally let me catch the two people who took my grandmother downstairs, and knew that they were instructed to kill my grandmother!"


    "Who directed them?" Asked the senior.


    "Guangxing!"


    "Guangxing?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Hongshuang, are you sure Guangxing people killed the old lady?" Senior a Jun asked.


    "Sure, it''s the two men who admit it


    "We have always been at odds with Guangxing. Is it possible that someone has stirred up dissension?" Senior B Jun asked.


    "You mean Rongsheng?" High level a said.


    Rongsheng, the other of the three leading enterprises, is slightly inferior to Tianhong and Guangxing in terms of strength. It is not impossible for them to stir up dissension.


    "No way!" But Yao Hongshuang is very firm denial, "I believe my grandmother''s thing is'' Guangxing ''!"


    "Why are you so sure?" Asked the senior management.


    "I have my reasons!" Yao Hongshuang is actually talking about Wang Bing.


    Before her grandmother''s accident, she just helped Wang Bing, but not long after that, her grandmother''s accident happened. If her grandmother was not bought by Guangxing to kill her, it can be said that there is no connection between the two things, but her grandmother was killed by Guangxing. So Yao Hongshuang''s first thought is that the reason why Guangxing will send someone to kill her grandmother is that Wang Bing''s business is to guide her Fire line.Guangxing has reason to do that because they want to revenge Yao Hongshuang.


    However, Wang Bing is not a member of Tianhong after all. Yao Hongshuang helped him out of the intention of recruiting him. Because a person who is not Tianhong has led to his grandmother''s death, if the senior management of Tianhong knows about it, they will think that the leader of Tianhong killed his grandmother in order to recruit someone to join the company, It''s a joke in itself.


    "What do you want? Are you going to take revenge on the old lady by dealing with Guangxing? "


    "That''s right!" Yao Hongshuang blurted out, "I won''t let my grandmother die in vain. I want Lu Guang and the people of Guangxing to pay for their blood!"


    When she said this, Yao Hongshuang showed her domineering spirit as "Tianhong" and her murderous spirit towards "Guangxing".


    This is what she thought before she came back. "Guangxing" killed her last close relative. She must get justice for her grandmother.


    In the past, she could turn herself into an "ordinary person" for the sake of the company''s transformation, without causing trouble for no reason, but now she has to turn herself into a formidable "big sister".


    "Big sister" has a lot to say. She is the leader of the company. What she says is an imperial edict. Everyone else should obey her orders. However


    "I don''t agree!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the senior management immediately raised their objection.


    "I don''t agree, either!"


    "Me too!"


    Moreover, there is more than one person who opposes Yao Hongshuang''s blood debt to LV Guang.


    Yao Hongshuang frowned. The result didn''t seem to be in her expectation. What''s her prestige?

 Chapter 290

    Yao Hongshuang looks at three people who raise objections. All of them are "senior members" of the company. Yao Hongshuang has to call them "Uncle".


    You can''t even say that three new managers are against it, but it''s actually three "elders" who are against Yao Hongshuang to take revenge on "Guangxing" for her grandmother. It''s just tearing down Yao Hongshuang''s "big sister" stage.


    "Why?" Yao Hongshuang asked with a displeased face. Her grandmother''s death is a great blow to her. What she needs most now is the support of the senior management in the company, but things don''t seem to go as smoothly as she imagined.


    Although Yao Hongshuang is the "leader" of the company, the internal personnel structure of the company is far from as simple as it seems.


    In fact, there are several groups of people in Tianhong company. Yao Hongshuang himself has a group of people. Each of them has his own team. Usually, everyone works for the company, but most of the time they work for each other. That is to say, there is no unified planning and arrangement. Once opinions differ, it is difficult for them to act in a unified way The result is a mess of sand.


    Of course, this is what Yao Hongshuang doesn''t want to see, but she can''t help it. This is a problem left over by history.


    on an equal footing with big boss has the company been established by Yao Hongshuang and his father when he was alive. When he was elected, Yao''s father was the leader of the company. He was just trying to find a person to lead the whole situation. But when the company made important decisions, it was not Yao Hongshuang''s father who has the final say, but he must be the one. Jointly decided.


    That is to say, since then, Tianhong has formed an obvious "faction". Each "elder" is a faction, leading its own people.


    Today, this kind of "habit" has been well preserved, and everyone is still in their own camp. Therefore, although Yao Hongshuang is the "leader" of "Tianhong", she is only in charge of a part of the people, and other people are in the hands of other senior leaders, especially other "senior members".


    Now you know why Yao Hongshuang held the meeting?


    Because what she has to deal with is Guangxing, a leading company that has been competing with Tianhong for many years. She certainly can''t avenge her grandmother by her own strength. So she needs the whole company to come out and use the strength of other people.


    "We are not sure that Guangxing hired someone to kill the old lady. You said that the person who killed the old lady admitted it. But maybe they are just trying to sow dissension. If we rush to fight with Guangxing, we may fall into someone else''s trap and lose more than we gain. Secondly, the company has been undergoing transformation these two days. The people at the bottom are not very keen on transformation. To put it bluntly, he said They are dissatisfied with your so-called transformation. They have always been fighting for a living on the edge of a knife. You forced them to change their career to "civilian work". They were not used to it. Now they are just getting used to it, but you suddenly say you want to fight against "Guangxing". I''m afraid they won''t be so obedient! "


    "I mean the same as ah Huang. The people under my command are useless now. They don''t have the spirit they used to have. If I go to fight the people in Guangxing now, I can''t beat them!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people on the scene immediately began to talk and look at each other. No one was in favor of Yao Hongshuang''s going to fight "Guangxing" for the first time. They either hesitated or opposed it. This was the time when Yao Hongshuang needed the most manpower, but the attitude of these people was chilling.


    "Uncle Wu, are you really afraid that the people under your command are not obedient, or are you just unwilling to do so?" Yao Hong asked in a cold voice. The name of his "fifth uncle" was Huang Wuxi. In the past, people called him "Wu Shu". As time passed, he became "Wu Shu.".


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You know what I mean!" Yao Hongshuang stood up with a cold face. "You are all my father''s good brothers. I have watched me grow up since I was a child. It''s right for me to call you" Uncle "respectfully, because like my father, I treat you as my own people, but now I want to ask you, who ever treated me as my own person?"


    There was a complete silence.


    Yao Hongshuang''s attitude has suddenly changed 180 degrees. It''s not for no reason, nor is she aimless, but for a reason.


    Before Yao Hongshuang''s father Yao Wei passed away, Yao Hongshuang was forced to inherit the position of "leader". In fact, the "elders", including Huang Wuxi, didn''t support it. They all felt that Yao Hongshuang was too young to shoulder the important task. The key was that he couldn''t rank Yao Hongshuang in terms of seniority and seniority. If he wanted to be a "leader", he had to be a "elder" I''m going to pick the noodles.


    Because of this, Huang Wuxi and Yao Wei, who were bedridden at that time, often argued with each other. However, Yao Wei was the "leader" after all, and he had a lot to say in "Tianhong". In addition, he had the largest number of people under his command. He was kind-hearted and was usually very kind to the people in the company, so most of them believed him.


    So Yao Wei insisted that Yao Hongshuang be the "leader" and even quarreled with Huang Wuxi. Even if Huang Wuxi threatened to quit the company, Yao Wei''s decision could not be changed.Yao Wei is very clever. How can Huang Wuxi and the people he fought with quit? Once they quit, they will start again. It has nothing to do with Tianhong ever since. But these "elders" seem to be united. In fact, none of them will agree with each other. If they really want to start again, they must go it alone. We all know the pros and cons. It''s the only way to stay in Tianhong.


    Of course, to stay in Tianhong means to accept the fact that Yao Hongshuang has become the "leader". There is no special case. The position of the "leader" is appointed by the previous "leader". In the end, Huang Wuxi and Huang Wuxi have to compromise with Yao Wei and let Yao Hongshuang become the second "leader" of Tianhong.


    Soon after that, Yao Wei died, and Yao Hongshuang was still in the position of "leader". But since then, Huang Wuxi and others have always been unconvinced with her. On the surface, they regard her as "leader". In fact, they are always at a loss when they listen to Yao Hongshuang''s orders.


    Yao Hongshuang has known about this for a long time. She just doesn''t want to point it out, because she really regards Huang Wuxi and his brothers as her own people. Even in the face of her father Yao Wei, she doesn''t want to tear the face of these father''s brothers, because once the face is torn, the "Tianhong" may be torn apart. That''s the last thing Yao Hongshuang wants to see.


    "Uncle Wu, do you think I''m one of your own? Seventh uncle, how about you? And you? Who ever thought I was one of your own Yao Hongshuang asked angrily.


    But today, Yao Hongshuang angry, hidden in the heart for many years do not spit clods!

 Chapter 291

    "Red frost, is that not right? When didn''t we treat you as our own Huang Wuxi took it back.


    "Do you take me as your own person? You know better than me that my father asked me to take this seat in the hope that I could take care of the company and not let it become a mess. I think I have been working hard for the company all these years. No matter how hard I was, I didn''t complain. But what about you? All thinking about themselves, who do you really think about the future of the company? For example, I want to transform the company. The transformation of the company is also for the good of the company. If you want to survive better, transformation is inevitable. I have explained to you many times and sent you detailed plans. I just hope you can cooperate with my work, but who will listen to me? No, you are still like that. What should you do? "


    Yao Hongshuang is really angry. When she took over the company, she was less than 20 years old. Think about how much pressure a little girl under 20 would have to bear to take over such a big company. If there was no way, her father Yao Wei would not have done that. There was no way. There was no one around Yao Wei to use. Yao Hongshuang had been with him since childhood, Yao Wei thinks that his daughter is the material for this business, so she is able to get rid of the public opinion. Yao Hongshuang, who is still under 20 years old, has become the "leader".


    Yao Hongshuang has the maturity that her peers don''t have, but at the beginning, she is still very uncomfortable, because almost all the people in the company have higher seniority than her. It''s very difficult to drive so many people who have higher seniority than her. They are often unable to move, or the other party is indifferent.


    During that time, Yao Hongshuang held on with her teeth. She witnessed the warmth and coldness of Huang Wuxi''s human feelings, and she was also cold hearted to these people.


    So ghost knows how Yao Hongshuang came down this road. If it wasn''t for her strong psychological endurance, she would have collapsed long ago.


    "Do you want to settle with us in the future?" Huang Wu Xi asked.


    "If I wanted to settle with you in the future, I wouldn''t sit here and tell you that now!"


    "What else do you want? Do you want to touch us directly? "


    "Uncle Wu, if you have to misinterpret me like this, I can''t help it!"


    "Lao Wu, Hongshuang is the boss after all. Pay attention to your attitude!" The speaker''s name is Ye Peiyuan, and he is also one of the elders of Tianhong.


    "What''s wrong with my attitude? Is it right for her to talk to us in such an attitude? " Huang Wuxi said excitedly.


    "Pa!" Yao Hongshuang angrily pats the table and sweeps people with angry eyes.


    She really has been holding on for many years and has not been angry with those who are not right with her. Don''t be cheated by her hot figure and woman''s appearance. Why did Yao Wei think her daughter was the material for this business?


    Because her daughter was a "big sister" when she was very young. When a girl of the same age was in school, she had gone out with a man to hack people, and she didn''t lose at all.


    "I called you here today to have a meeting, not to fight!"


    "It''s you who want to quarrel with us. In a word, I don''t agree to fight with Guangxing now. If you want to fight, don''t count me. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Huang Wuxi really didn''t pay attention to Yao Hongshuang, the "leader". After that, he pushed aside the chair and rushed out with his men.


    "Let me say something. We are all very sad when the old lady died, but the old lady is old after all. Can we really fight with Guangxing when we are not sure if it is Guangxing?" Said another elder.


    "What do you mean by that? Did the old lady die in vain? " Ye Peiyuan said.


    "I didn''t say that the old lady died in vain, but she is really old. Am I wrong?"


    "Even if the old lady was old, she was killed!" Ye Peiyuan was cold.


    "Yes, the old lady was killed, but can it be regarded as a matter of the company after all?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Peiyuan was a little angry, "you say again, how dare you say that the old lady''s business is not the business of the company? Do you think it''s just Hongshuang''s family business? "


    "You said it, but I didn''t say it!"


    "That''s what you mean!"


    "Whatever you think, I have something to do. Let''s go first!" After a big fight with Ye Peiyuan, he got up and left.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    As soon as Huang Wuxi took the lead, several other elders also got up and left. After all, they were just like Huang Wuxi. Although they didn''t say anything, they were always wrong with Yao Hongshuang.


    "You..." Ye Peiyuan is the only one of the many elders who still has a little "humanity". He was so angry that he couldn''t speak on the spot. On the contrary, the new company executives all sat there one by one. They didn''t look down on Yao Hongshuang like Huang Wuxi and others.


    Yao Hongshuang''s face is gloomy and speechless. Many years of internal contradictions have finally broken out because of this incident. Huang Wuxi and other "elders" who have won the door are telling Yao Hongshuang that they will not listen to Yao Hongshuang''s orders or help Yao Hongshuang deal with Guangxing. If you want to deal with Guangxing, you have to think of your own way.Of course, the contradiction has always been there, but it has been intensified since then. Yao Hongshuang doesn''t care about Huang Wuxi. They don''t pay attention to her. What she cares about is the company. This is the reason why she hasn''t argued with Huang Wuxi before.


    But now it seems that we will get along more unhappily than before.


    Yao Hongshuang feels isolated by others. How can she fight against Guangxing with her own strength? How to avenge grandma?


    "Red frost, don''t tell them the same thing!" Ye Peiyuan said.


    "Thank you, uncle yuan. Thank you for being on my side!"


    "What did you say? Your father and I are like brothers. I''m also very sad about your grandmother''s death. I also want to avenge your grandmother, but I''m hard to support myself now. Ah Ye Peiyuan sighed helplessly, "you say? What do you want me to do? I will give you my full cooperation! "


    "And you?" Yao Hongshuang looks at other new senior executives. Compared with Ye Peiyuan and Huang Wuxi, these new senior executives are young, but their prestige in the company is not as good as those of the "elders". The key is that most of them were promoted by Yao Wei during his lifetime, which is also the reason why Yao Wei was able to let his daughter sit in the "leader" position at the beginning.


    "We all support you, red sister. We will do what you want us to do!" They all made their stand to Yao Hongshuang.


    Yao Hongshuang was at least a little comforted because at least half of the people supported her, but the problem was that they still couldn''t cope with Guangxing.


    At the same time, Wang Bing received a call from Jiang Hu

 Chapter 292

    "Here it is!"


    Wang Bing, Jiang Hu and fat man sit here, looking at the humble house ten meters away. The door of the house is locked, and they don''t know what''s going on inside.


    "Ah Hu, how did you find here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Thanks to the fat man!" Xu Li points to Jiang Honghu''s face.


    It has to start two days ago. At that time, Wang Bing was entrusted by Tang Ruoshi to ask Jiang Hu to help him find the whereabouts of the raw materials robbed by Chen Jingyi company. Jiang Hu had no clue for two days and was almost desperate.


    But at this time, when fat man and Jiang Hu were drinking, they happened to find that the two guys at the next table were suspicious. The more they heard what they said, the more problematic they were. They said that they could not publicize what they said. They also said that there was a cart of things that could sell millions of dollars. They also said that their brothers had robbed them.


    As soon as he heard this dialogue, the wise man knew there was a problem, so fat man and Jiang Hu went along with it and quietly followed up after the two guys left. As a result, they followed this place and saw the two guys enter the house.


    "Ah Hu and I heard what those two guys said, and we felt like we were talking about the goods you asked ah Hu to find!" Said the fat man.


    "I''ve asked someone about it. It''s a warehouse. Few people come here at ordinary times, but since a few days ago, occasionally people come in and out!" Jiang Hu added, "now I''m not sure if it''s in there!"


    "Or shall we try to slip in?" The fat man suggested.


    "In my opinion, I''ll call more people and go straight in!" Jiang Hu suggested.


    Wang Bing laughs. This kind of thing is very difficult for ordinary people, but there is no difficulty for Wang Bing.


    "No!" With the help of the "heavenly eye", his eyes were fixed on the house. With less than a breath, the walls of the whole house seemed to be three-dimensional and transparent, and the things and people inside could see Wang Bing''s eyes instantly.


    To reach the "one Yang" realm, Wang Bing is more skillful in using the "heavenly eye". In addition, he does not need to worry about the lack of energy, so now there is no time limit, no frequency limit, and how he wants to use it. However, the "heavenly eye" is still in the "primary" stage. It can only be a simple perspective, far from being able to use the "heavenly eye" to control him like old man Ouyang Human thought.


    But now I use it, but I''m sure the situation in the house is more than enough.


    Soon Wang Bing found out. He saw a pile of things packed in bags in the corner of the room. There were a lot of powder on the ground. He heard Tang Ruoshi say that after the company''s raw materials were robbed, Wang Bing also inquired about the raw materials with Sun Peng, so he immediately recognized that the powder fell out of the raw materials, that is to say, it was in the bag It must be raw materials. As for whether those raw materials belong to Chen Jingyi''s company, it''s none of Wang Bing''s business. Wang Bing''s task is to find them.


    "It''s in there!" Wang Bing said.


    "How do you know?" Fat man and Jiang Hu asked.


    "Guess!"


    What''s the reason? Who can''t guess?


    "I''ll call the police now!"


    "Call the police?"


    "Yes, or do you think we''re going to get it back?" Wang Bing smiles. As long as he is sure where the things are, the rest can be handed over to the police.


    So Wang Bing called Chen Feiyan.


    "Captain Chen, I know where the raw materials of our company were robbed..."


    Meanwhile, Liang Xingyu''s office.


    "Boss Lu, let your people withdraw. I''ll deal with the rest myself!"


    "All right, Liang Dong!" LV Guang agreed and hung up.


    Liang Xingyu immediately called Chen Jingyi again.


    In the past two days, he deliberately did not answer Chen Jingyi''s phone calls or return her text messages. Chen Jingyi suffered a lot. He thought that their relationship had come to an end. After all, there was no so-called "trust" between them.


    So when she saw Liang Xingyu calling, Chen Jingyi was very surprised.


    "Hello


    "There''s a clue to the raw materials that your company was robbed of. It''s in..." Liang Xingyu gave the address of the warehouse.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Call the police quickly."


    Then he hung up. Liang Xingyu knew that when he told Chen Jingyi the news, Chen Jingyi must have been moved to a mess, and the fact is true. Although Liang Xingyu was angry with her, he still did what he promised, and the efficiency was amazing. Chen Feiyan didn''t find out after several days of investigation, but Liang Xingyu had clues after only two days of investigation.


    Chen Jingyi is not moved and calls Chen Feiyan.


    "Feiyan, I know where the raw materials are!"


    "I just got the message, too!"


    "You got the message, too?"


    Look at CV


    "yes, I''m bringing someone over now. Wait for my news!"


    Chen Feiyan is in a hurry to help Chen Jingyi get her things back. She has no time to talk to Chen Jingyi. According to the clues provided by Wang Bing, she comes to the outside of the house and finds Wang Bing and the fat man. Jiang Hu leaves before Chen Feiyan comes because of her special identity."How do you know it''s in there?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "He found it!"


    So the fat man told Chen Feiyan what happened.


    "Well, leave the rest to us!"


    After that, Chen Feiyan and a large group of people came to the outside of the house. They just stood at the door, and LV Guang''s people came out. They just received LV Guang''s call to ask them to retreat. This was also Liang Xingyu''s arrangement. Who knew that there were a lot of police standing outside the door.


    LV Guang''s men were so scared that they turned around and ran away. After all, they were guilty of theft. Unfortunately, the police were not vegetarians either. They put in a lot of efforts to subdue several guys, including the two guys fat man saw in the bar.


    "What are you doing with us?" LV Guang''s men cried out excitedly.


    Chen Feiyan ignored it and immediately ordered his men to search the house. After a while, his men got something.


    "Team Chen, something''s up!"


    Chen Feiyan came to the humble corner and saw the raw materials robbed by Chen Jingyi company.


    "Where do these things come from?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Yes We picked it up! "


    "Picked it up? It''s obviously you who robbed them. Take them back to the police station! "


    "Yes


    When LV Guang''s men are taken away, Chen Feiyan immediately calls Chen Jingyi to report the good news.


    "Jingyi, the things have been found. You should send a car to transport them back first. The formalities will be dealt with later!"


    "Great, thank you, Feiyan!"


    Of course, Chen Jingyi was happy. The raw materials were finally found, so she immediately ordered people to go to the warehouse to transport the raw materials back to the factory.


    "Dad, the raw materials are back..." She immediately told Chen Zhengjun the good news.


    "Thanks to Feiyan, let the factory workers work overtime immediately!"


    "I''ve already told you to go down. This time we can get the raw materials back. Thanks to Xingyu, he has made a lot of efforts!"


    Chen Jingyi owes the greatest credit to Liang Xingyu. After all, it''s Liang Xingyu who found the clue. In fact, it''s Wang Bing who called Chen Feiyan. Our brother Bing gave Liang Xingyu a big bargain for nothing.

 Chapter 293

    "You ask him out for me later, and I''ll thank him face to face!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Zhengjun wants to thank Liang Xingyu face to face. Chen Jingyi has no reason not to agree. She is also grateful to Liang Xingyu.


    "Mr. Liu, they just called me to ask if I could deliver the goods on time. You immediately called the factory and asked them to work harder. In the next few days, they will work overtime. I hope they can make the goods before the delivery date!"


    "All right, I''ll do it now!"


    At this time, there are only four days left from the delivery date, so many customers, so many orders and goods, it is very difficult to make them in these four days.


    But no matter what, the raw materials have been recovered, and now they can only be put together.


    After calling the factory, Chen Jingyi immediately calls Liang Xingyu. Chen Jingyi is so busy that Liang Xingyu is relaxed.


    Chen Jingyi is a little nervous. She is afraid that Liang Xingyu won''t answer her phone again. She used to call Liang Xingyu every day, and every time she talked happily. This time, she was a little nervous. It can be seen that Chen Jingyi''s mood was completely controlled by Liang Xingyu.


    "Hello Unexpectedly, Liang Xingyu answers Chen Feiyan''s call.


    "I''ve got it back. I''m just calling to thank you." Chen Jingyi said.


    "Just find it back!"


    "My dad said he wanted to thank you face to face. Let''s make an appointment to have dinner together." Chen Jingyi asked.


    "No? I didn''t do anything


    "You''ve done us a big favor. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to get it back!"


    "All right then!"


    "Then tonight!"


    "Good!"


    After a few words, Chen Jingyi decides the time and place of the meeting. She is really afraid that Liang Xingyu won''t agree.


    But now Liang Xingyu agreed that he should not regenerate his own Qi, right?


    "Aren''t you being played with by me? Ha ha ha Liang Xingyu laughed triumphantly.


    At the same time, "Guangxing.".


    "Boss, our brothers have just been arrested by Lei Zi..." As soon as the warehouse keeper was arrested, the news immediately reached LV Guang''s ears.


    "Didn''t you retreat? Why are you still arrested? "


    "I just asked them to withdraw. As soon as the call was over, Leizi came to the door!"


    "Do they know what to say and what not to say?" Lu Guang asked in a cold voice.


    "I know. I''ve already told them before I do business. It won''t involve the company!"


    "That''s good!"


    "But boss, could it be Liang who dug a hole for us to jump?" Asked Lin Huang.


    "How do you say that?"


    "He asked us to rob Chen''s jewelry company, then do nothing, and then let our people retreat. As a result, our people were arrested by Leizi before they could retreat. I always think it''s a game. Liang wants to lead us into the game!"


    "You mean Liang wants to use Lei Zi to deal with us?" Lu guangruo has some thoughts.


    "Very likely!"


    "We have nothing to do with him. Why did he deal with us?"


    "I don''t know, but I just think that our people are caught by him!"


    It was not Liang Xingyu who wronged Liang Xingyu, but Wang Bing, who had a deep hatred for LV Guang.


    In the evening, Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun''s father and daughter held a banquet to thank Liang Xingyu. For this reason, Chen Jingyi specially dressed herself up. She was so beautiful that she could be said to be gorgeous.


    Chen Jingyi was a little excited when she didn''t see Liang Xingyu for a few days. However, Liang Xingyu deliberately pretended to be polite. Maybe Chen Zhengjun was present and didn''t know Chen Jingyi as well as before. This made Chen Jingyi a little disappointed, but she couldn''t break up in front of Chen Zhengjun.


    A


    it''s time to eat and drink, and the meal will be finished soon.


    "Dad, I''m going to see Xingyu off!" Chen Jingyi finds a reason to go out with Liang Xingyu.


    "Thank you, Xingyu!"


    "You already thank me!"


    Chen Jingyi was a little embarrassed that she couldn''t answer. She said what she wanted to say at half a ring, "are you still angry with me?"


    Liang Xingyu stopped, hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, I was really angry that night. I didn''t expect you to doubt me. What makes me more angry is that you still believe Wang Bing''s words!"


    Chen Jingyi regretted her death. If she had a choice, she would not believe anything Wang Bing said.


    "But if you think about it carefully, you will doubt me because you care about me, so I have no reason to be angry with you. In fact, after I have calmed down these two days, I also want to understand. At that time, I will doubt the situation. I can''t blame you. I didn''t tell you clearly at the beginning. I should tell you I''m sorry, Jingyi!"With that, he finally showed a smile. Seeing the familiar smile, Chen Jingyi''s heart was relaxed.


    Liang Xingyu''s words show that he has not regenerated his own Qi, and their relationship can be restored to what it was before.


    "I misunderstood you. Why do you apologize to me?" Chen Jingyi smiles from the heart for the first time in two days.


    Liang Xingyu forgives her and finds the raw materials of the company. Happiness comes too suddenly.


    "Hahaha, let''s not apologize. Let''s apologize. It''s the same as before, OK?"


    Then Liang Xingyu took Chen Jingyi''s hand. Before that, they didn''t have such intimate behavior. With Chen Jingyi''s shy character, she would certainly resist, but she didn''t resist. She wanted to refuse and welcome, and then lowered her head a little shyly.


    "Let''s not doubt about it any more. Shall we doubt about it?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Well!" Chen Jingyi nodded her head gently, showing a little sweetness of a little woman.


    "We have known each other for a long time. I was afraid you would not agree before. But after this, I found that I can''t leave you any more. Jingyi, how about being my girlfriend?"


    Chen Jingyi was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that Liang Xingyu would suddenly say such words. She hesitated for a while, and finally nodded her head gently.


    Seeing this, Liang Xingyu saw that Chen Jingyi was too delicate to look at him and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Plop, plop!" Chen Jingyi feels that her heart is about to jump out of her throat. Facing the man she likes, she is nervous and shy.


    Is that too fast?


    Chen Jingyi''s head is blank, and her hands are constantly pinching the corner of her clothes. She seems at a loss. Will it be a kiss waiting for her?


    Liang Xingyu is happy at this time. He knows that Chen Jingyi''s psychological defense line has been occupied. He can have a premonition that Chen Jingyi is about to be captured by him. At this time, Chen Jingyi is completely defenseless in front of him. He can coax Chen Jingyi to bed every minute if he takes a little more thought and says something tender.


    His mouth is getting closer and closer to Chen Jingyi. Chen Jingyi nervously closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to look. The last time Wang Bing forced her to kiss her, it was her first kiss. She still doesn''t know what it would feel like to kiss with her heart.


    Since you don''t know, enjoy the moment with your heart, Mr. Chen.


    Just as Liang Xingyu kisses Chen Jingyi, a car just passes by the door of the hotel. The person on the car is

 Chapter 294

    Facing Liang Xingyu''s face, Chen Jingyi shyly lowers her head, but does not evade. Obviously, she can''t bear to refuse Liang Xingyu and is at a loss.


    "Cough!" Two dry coughs interrupt Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu''s good deeds, which frightens Chen Jingyi to stop. Looking back, Chen Zhengjun doesn''t know when to come out.


    "Liang Dong, you are..." Chen Zhengjun was a little embarrassed. He had just come up with the idea. Who knows that when he came out, he ran into such a scene. It was an accident.


    "You go first!" Chen Jingyi is also deeply afraid of Liang Xingyu''s embarrassment, so she asks Liang Xingyu to leave first. Liang Xingyu follows suit, and Chen Jingyi explains to Chen Zhengjun for the first time.


    "Dad, in fact, Xingyu is chasing me recently!"


    "Yes? Why didn''t you say that earlier? That''s a good thing! " Chen Zhengjun is very happy that if the young director of "Liang''s enterprise" can become his son-in-law, it will definitely benefit the development of their company.


    "We''ve just established a relationship!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Zhengjun didn''t come at the right time!" On the bus, Liang Xingyu looks depressed. As long as he kisses Chen Jingyi, their relationship can go further. In the end, Chen Zhengjun does something bad for them. However, Chen Jingyi''s reaction has already explained everything. It won''t take long to get him. This meal tonight is very valuable.


    Chen Jingyi has been completely fooled by Liang Xingyu. After this incident, Liang Xingyu is giving Chen Jingyi a preventive injection. Even if Wang Bing tells Chen Jingyi that Liang Xingyu is going out to fool around, Chen Jingyi will not believe Wang Bing''s words.


    That is to say, even if he is with Chen Jingyi in the future, he can continue to play with other women without fear of Chen Jingyi''s suspicion. Does Chen Jingyi dare?


    For a childe who sings every night, it''s uncomfortable not to find a woman to accompany him.


    As soon as they separated from Chen Jingyi, Liang Xingyu immediately opened the "flower list" in his mobile phone''s address book, then casually flipped through the list and randomly selected a girl to accompany him tonight.


    In ancient times, there were three palaces and six courtyards of the emperor. Liang Xingyu''s style was the same as that of the emperor. His mobile phone was full of the contact information of girls. It was impossible to calculate how many girls had "died miserably" in his hands.


    After a sweet talk with the target girl on the phone and making her smile, Liang Xingyu drives the car to the appointed place, waiting for the girl to arrive.


    As soon as the car stopped, another car stopped behind Liang Xingyu''s car. The driver''s door was opened, and black silk with high heels set off the slender legs to get out of the car. The camera moved up. The black skirt and black suit coat, together with white shirt, showed the professional femininity of people.


    She went straight to the outside of Liang Xingyu''s car and knocked on the window.


    Liang Xingyu was playing with his mobile phone when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the window. He turned around and saw that the professional clothes on the person first came into view. Then he rolled down the window and looked at the person. He turned out to be a beautiful woman with delicate face.


    Liang Xingyu looked at her with great interest.


    "What can I do for you, beautiful lady?" Liang Xingyu showed a gentlemanly manner.


    She grinned at Liang Xingyu and leaned down. Under her half open neckline, the scenery in front of her chest was looming. Liang Xingyu just saw it clearly. It was impossible to look at the scene.


    "You don''t know me?" She asked.


    "You are..." Liang Xingyu wondered, the woman asked, did they know each other before? Liang Xingyu kept thinking about the girl in front of him. The more he looked at her, the more familiar she was, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    "Three years ago, Spain!" The girl gave a hint.


    "Spain?" Liang Xingyu still can''t think of it. He knows too many girls. If you don''t change one every day, how many do you think after three years?


    "I''m so sorry, I still can''t remember!" Liang Xingyu smiles bitterly.


    "Cry to me


    "Qu Shiyu!" Liang Xingyu suddenly realized, "it''s you. You''ve changed so much that I can''t recognize you!"


    ^The first one is K.


    "I almost thought I had the wrong person!"


    Liang Xingyu gets out of the car in a hurry. He and Qu Shiyu are old acquaintances. Naturally, they are very happy to see "old friends". Of course, the so-called "old friends" are not the kind of relationship in the literal sense. In fact, they are "lovers", but this "lovers" relationship was abroad three years ago.


    Yes, Qu Shiyu is Liang Xingyu''s old lover.


    Three years ago, Qu Shiyu was still working in Spain. By chance, he met Liang Xingyu. Qu Shiyu was as beautiful as a flower. Liang Xingyu took a fancy to her and launched a fierce offensive against her. Under liang Xingyu''s rhetoric offensive, Qu Shiyu soon fell into his tenderness, and the two established a relationship between male and female friends.


    And the relationship lasted for months.


    Needless to say, not long after confirming the relationship between men and women, Liang Xingyu cheated Qu Shiyu into bed. Liang Xingyu was a good man in her eyes, and would call and text her every day. A few months later, Qu Shiyu suddenly received a call from Liang Xingyu, saying that there was something urgent at home for him to go back to his country.On hearing that Liang Xingyu was so worried, Qu Shiyu didn''t think much and didn''t dare to ask. Who knows that Liang Xingyu disappeared after the call. A few days later, there was no phone call or SMS.


    Qu Shiyu thinks something is wrong with Liang Xingyu, so he takes the initiative to call Liang Xingyu, but the result shows that the phone has been turned off.


    Qu Shiyu was stunned. He thought, is Liang Xingyu really in trouble?


    As a result, he waited and waited for another month, but Liang Xingyu still didn''t call. Qu Shiyu was a little flustered and felt something was wrong. He called Liang Xingyu again, but the phone still prompted him to turn off.


    In this way, Liang Xingyu disappeared without any sign. Qu Shiyu couldn''t contact him any more. When she realized this, she cried all night. She finally knew that she was fooled by Liang Xingyu and Liang Xingyu didn''t want her.


    She couldn''t find Liang Xingyu. She was lovelorn and heartbroken. I don''t know how long it took Qu Shiyu to get out of the pain of lovelorn. She decided to leave that sad place and return to Nanshi. She became a real estate salesman for three years. With her excellent eloquence and beautiful appearance, she became the leader of the company in three years Qu Yizhi''s salesman has changed from an unknown wage earner to a white-collar worker in the workplace. It''s no wonder that even the old lover who was in love in those years can''t recognize her.

 Chapter 295

    Was it an accident that two old lovers, who were so in love, met in the street?


    It''s true for Liang Xingyu, but it''s not true for Qu Shiyu. In fact, the last time Qu Shiyu took Wang Bing to see the house, wasn''t an open top car driving past her?


    }At that time, it was Liang Xingyu who was sitting in the car, and she also saw it, but she was not sure that it was Liang Xingyu at that time, and thought that she was blinded.


    Or how to say fate to block also can''t stop it? Qu Shiyu just came home from work, but he saw Liang Xingyu''s car on the way. At that time, Liang Xingyu was half open. Qu Shiyu saw his familiar face again. He was afraid that he might be wrong, so he took a closer look to make sure that the man was Liang Xingyu who suddenly disappeared three years ago.


    In a flash, all kinds of things that she had with Liang Xingyu three years ago came to her heart. For a girl, her first love is unforgettable. Qu Shiyu''s first love with Liang Xingyu three years ago is really her first love with Liang Xingyu.


    So the emotion broke out at the moment of recognizing Liang Xingyu and became full of memories.


    So Qu Shiyu drove to catch up with them, and they met again.


    Liang Xingyu looks at Qu Shiyu in front of him. Compared with three years ago, Qu Shiyu''s temperament is completely different. His whole body exudes the charm of a mature woman that he didn''t have before. He seems to be a mature woman, especially with the professional clothes on him.


    Why did Liang Xingyu disappear three years ago?


    In fact, he is not missing at all. He is just tired of playing with Qu Shiyu and doesn''t want to waste his time on Qu Shiyu. He was a childe when he was abroad. After falling in love with Qu Shiyu at first, he cheated Qu Shiyu and got into bed with his eloquence. In those months, he got physical pleasure from Qu Shiyu, but he didn''t want to go to bed This guy soon got tired of playing, so he called Qu Shiyu and lied about something at home to let him go back.


    As a result, as soon as the front foot hung up the phone, he changed the number on the back foot, so Qu Shiyu couldn''t find him any more, and he immediately fell into the arms of other women.


    This is the truth that Qu Shiyu didn''t know.


    "I really don''t recognize you. Why are you here?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Our company is over there. I just got off work!" Qu Shiyu said.


    "When did you come back?" Liang Xingyu asked again.


    "I came back three years ago, after you called me!" The smile on Qu Shiyu''s face suddenly converged.


    "Sorry, a lot of things happened at that time, I didn''t have time to explain to you!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "Can''t you text me?" Qu Shiyu has a sad look on her face. She has been crying bitterly at the beginning. I don''t know how long she has been crying before she recovers. She is really heartbroken, because she really has feelings for Liang Xingyu.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to send messages or call you. It''s that I really can''t help it. It''s great to see you now. Are you free now? If we have time, let''s find a place to sit down. I''ll explain to you slowly. After listening to you, you will understand that I really have difficulties! "


    "Good!" Qu Shiyu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed, so they each got on the car.


    "Bell!" Not long after the car left, Liang Xingyu''s appointment girl came out. However, she found that Liang Xingyu, who had been waiting downstairs, had disappeared and immediately dialed Liang Xingyu.


    "Feifei, I just want to call you. I''m sorry. I have something to do with the company. I have to go back. We''ll make an appointment another day."


    "They have all come out!"


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. Next time I buy you a present, don''t you want a diamond necklace?"


    "Really? Then don''t you lie to me? " Feifei is happy to hear that.


    "When did I cheat you? Hang up


    Two simple sentences and a diamond necklace are enough to smooth out the girl. This is Liang Xingyu''s usual trick.


    He saw Qu Shiyu again, and it also made his eyes bright. His interest in Qu Shiyu is quite strong now. It would be even more refreshing if he could recall the taste of three years ago.


    Half an hour later, they sat in a coffee shop, accompanied by melodious and relaxed music. Liang Xingyu asked about Qu Shiyu''s experience in the past three years.


    "After you left, I cried for a long time Later, I was really not in the mood to work, so I came to work in Nanshi through my friend''s introduction, and entered the current company, and then I have been doing it all the time! "


    "What''s the job?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Real estate sales!"


    "Then your sales performance must be very good!"


    "How do you know?"


    "How else can you drive such a good car?" Liang Xingyu said with a smile.


    Qu Shiyu said with a smile, "you are still as smart as before. Now it''s your turn. Why did you leave without saying goodbye?"


    "Ah Liang Xingyu gave a long sigh."What''s the matter?"


    "I was cheated by my family. In fact, I always wanted to work in a foreign country, but my family refused. My father always asked me to go back to the company to help him, but I refused. For this reason, we argued for several times. Before I called you, I suddenly received a call from my mother saying that my father was hospitalized and asked me to go back quickly. I was scared and afraid that you were worried So I didn''t tell you that I flew back to China overnight. But who knows that when I got home, I found that I was cheated by my mother. My father was fine. It was just an excuse for them to cheat me to go home. I wanted to leave, but my father froze all my bank cards and accounts, and confiscated my mobile phone, so I couldn''t contact you! "


    Liang Xingyu says that the boy''s brain is easy to use. After all, over the years, so many girls have been cheated by him. It''s not difficult for him to think of a lie to deal with Qu Shiyu on the way here. What he said just now is what he came up with.


    "And then?"


    "Later, I was" under house arrest "for three months by my father. Later, I really had no choice but to compromise with him. Moreover, my father''s health was not very good, so I stayed in the company and helped him take care of the company!"


    "Then why didn''t you call me later?" Asked Qu Shiyu.


    "My mobile phone was lost by my father. I can''t find it. I don''t know your number. I can''t get in touch with you. But the year before last, I went to Spain and went to the place where you worked to find you. But the people there said that you had resigned. I didn''t expect that you were also in Nanshi!"


    Liang Xingyu said what he wanted to say. Anyway, he knew that Qu Shiyu had returned to China three years ago. He said that he had gone back to find Qu Shiyu the year before last, and Qu Shiyu could not confirm it.


    "You don''t know how happy I was when I saw you just now, Shiyu!" Then Liang Xingyu took Qu Shiyu''s hand. It seemed that he was really happy to meet again after a long separation. This is the rhythm of resurrection.

 Chapter 296

    Liang Xingyu was very excited, just like the joy of seeing each other for a long time. This guy''s acting skills are superb. It''s a pity that he didn''t become an actor.


    Qu Shiyu didn''t seem to expect that Liang Xingyu would come all of a sudden. He was startled and drew back his hand.


    Liang Xingyu was stunned and said, "I didn''t mean to leave you. I still like you as much as before, and you know what? I haven''t liked any other girls in the past three years. My family has introduced girls to me several times, but I refused without thinking about it, because I only have you in my heart and can''t accommodate other women! "


    Qu Shiyu said with a smile, "it''s been three years. Actually, I''ve seen it now. I thought I would be very excited to see you again, but I didn''t. when you first left, I was really excited, but now I''m very calm. Maybe we''ve all grown up in the past three years?"


    "Let''s start over, just like three years ago!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "Can it be the same as three years ago?" Qu Shiyu said.


    "Anything you want, as long as I still love you and you still love me!"


    "I I don''t know how I feel about you now! "


    "Are you married?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "No!"


    "So you have a boyfriend?"


    "No!"


    "Since you don''t have a boyfriend and you''re not married, why don''t you start over?"


    Qu Shiyu hesitated and said, "because I''m afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    N ¡Ì C:


    "I don''t feel safe. I''m afraid that one day after I''m with you, you will leave without saying goodbye as you did in those years. I can''t bear the same blow again!"


    "No, I promise I will never be like that again!" Liang Xingyu vowed.


    "How do you promise?"


    "I''m no longer a child, and my father and mother are open to it now. They won''t force me to do things I don''t like. They won''t interfere with who I want to be with!"


    Liang Xingyu is making a promise to Qu Shiyu. In order to coax Qu Shiyu, what else can he do?


    After listening to Qu Shiyu, he was silent and seemed to be tangled.


    "Shiyu, give me another chance, let''s start over, I will love you more than before!"


    It''s the so-called "talking to people, talking to the devil." when you are with different women, you have to say different things. What Qu Shiyu likes to hear is this kind of "mindless" promise.


    "Let me think about it!"


    Liang Xingyu said, "well, I don''t force you. I just want you to know that I have never forgotten you and still love you."


    "Don''t talk about it any more. People think that..." Qu Shiyu is a little embarrassed, "I have to go to work tomorrow, it''s not early, I want to go back!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, you should go home early, too!" After that, I got up and left, but I didn''t feel reluctant to part with it. Three years is enough to make people''s mind change a lot. The feelings may still exist, but the way of expression of feelings must have been different.


    "What''s the name of your company?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Rich first" real estate company


    Then Qu Shiyu got on the bus and left.


    "I haven''t seen her for three years. I can''t believe she has become so feminine!" Said the corner of the mouth raised the evil smile, "the woman as expected all can change!"


    For Liang Xingyu, Qu Shiyu is really becoming more and more charming, otherwise he would not be so "eager" to get back together.


    It''s just that Qu Shiyu has become mature after three years of training, but he doesn''t fall for Liang Xingyu so easily. Of course, Liang Xingyu has "rich experience", so it''s not easy to get her?


    ¡­¡­


    "Team Chen, those people have already recruited and admitted that they robbed the raw materials of Chen''s jewelry company!" In the police station, the interrogation of LV Guang''s men suddenly took a turn.


    "Yes?" This made Chen Feiyan very surprised. Those people refused to confess after they were arrested. How could they suddenly admit their guilt now?


    "Yes, just now three people all voluntarily plead guilty!"


    Chen Feiyan thought, "before the interrogation, she didn''t even admit it when she was killed. How could she suddenly admit her guilt? Did you tell me who was behind the scenes? "


    "No, they all said they did it themselves, no one told them to do it!"


    "No way!" Chen Feiyan suddenly gave a negative, so immediately led his men to arrest a few people back to cross examine.


    "Don''t ask, we did it all, no one told us!" The three people''s answers are very unified. They all admit that they robbed things, which has nothing to do with others. In other words, the three people take all the charges on themselves.


    "Why did you suddenly plead guilty?"


    "If you want to admit it, why not? Anyway, we can''t escape if we get the stolen goods together! ""Well, who are you shielding?"


    "No!"


    "You think it''s not good for you to lie. You can reduce your sentence if you tell the person who ordered you to lie!"


    "No one told us. All the things were done by the three of us. We wanted to rob the car and sell it for a good price. We didn''t expect to be caught by you. It''s bad luck for us!"


    No matter how Chen Feiyan asked, she couldn''t find out anything. In the end, she had to give up and detain the three people.


    "Team Chen, do you really believe that the three of them did it?" Asked the man.


    "I believe that the three of them did it, but I also believe that someone must be behind the scenes to make them do it!"


    It''s a pity that the three of them have a very strict mouth. It''s not easy to dig out the secret agents from their mouths?


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Chen Jingyi went to the factory every day, but there was no way. Although she had told the customer that the raw materials were in place and the workers were working overtime, the customers didn''t pay. They called each other every day to urge them. Some even went to Chen Jingyi''s company directly. There were still two days left. In fact, Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun knew that there was no way to regulate so many orders They are more anxious than anyone.


    No, two more customers came to the company with their contracts and insisted that Chen Jingyi would be responsible for their losses, making Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun fidgety like ants on a hot pot.


    "Dad, with the current progress, it will take three days to ship the goods at the fastest, but now it is two days before the stipulated time. What should we do?"


    "I can''t help it. Every step counts I''ve thought about all the ways that I can think of. The customer doesn''t pay at all. Why don''t you talk to Mr. Liang and see if he has any way? Even if it''s just to help us delay delivery for two days, that''s enough! "


    Liang Xingyu has great powers. If those customers don''t buy it, maybe they will give Liang Xingyu face?


    Chen Zhengjun had nothing to do. Chen Jingyi had to do so, so she called Liang Xingyu.


    "I''ll do something!" Liang Xingyu readily agreed, but after he hung up the phone, he laughed, "be worried, the more anxious I am, the happier I am!"


    A phone call


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Chen Jingyi''s family was having dinner. Chen Zhengjun received a phone call, and after listening to it, he beamed.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    "Han Dong of Han Tai company promised to postpone the delivery date by four days!"


    "Really?" Chen Jingyi smiles happily. As soon as she finishes, Chen Zhengjun receives a phone call from another customer. She also agrees to postpone the delivery date for a few days.


    At the same time, Chen Jingyi also received calls from other customers. They all expressed their understanding of Chen Zhengjun''s difficulties and unconditionally delayed the delivery date for a few days.


    This is great news for Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi. In this way, they will have enough time to ship, and all problems will be solved immediately.


    "I really want to thank Mr. Liang this time." Chen Zhengjun is very grateful to Liang Xingyu. Just this morning, he asked Chen Jingyi to ask Liang Xingyu for help. All the problems tonight were solved. Liang Xingyu''s method is really unusual.


    "Jingyi, call quickly, thank you, Mr. Liang!"


    "Good!"


    When Chen Jingyi calls Liang Xingyu, Liang Xingyu is having a romantic candlelight dinner with Qu Shiyu Big things are about to happen.

 Chapter 297

    In the high-grade western restaurant, the atmosphere is romantic and warm.


    "You really don''t have to do that!" Qu Shiyu said.


    "I just want to express my mind!"


    "But buying a house is no small matter!"


    "I happen to have a plan to buy a house recently, so don''t refuse. Can''t I help you increase your business by one more order?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Take me to the house tomorrow."


    In order to please Qu Shiyu, Liang Xingyu even said that he wanted to buy a house with Qu Shiyu. His offensive against Qu Shiyu has already begun.


    "Bell!" In the middle of the conversation, Liang Xingyu received a call from Chen Jingyi.


    "Yes? That''s good. I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Qu Shiyu.


    "It''s OK. I helped a friend. I called to thank him. Let''s have a drink!"


    Full of wine and food, Qu Shiyu seems to have forgiven Liang Xingyu and let Liang Xingyu send her home.


    "Won''t you ask me to sit up?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    Qu Shiyu hesitated a little, "if you don''t think my family is simple, please go ahead."


    Seeing that Qu Shiyu actually agreed, Liang Xingyu followed him and took a bottle of wine out of the car.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Qu Shiyu.


    "You can''t go to your house empty handed!" Liang Xingyu said with a smile, "who are there in your family?"


    "My parents are in my hometown. I live alone!"


    Living alone?


    Doesn''t that lead the wolf into the house?


    "Come in, please Qu Shiyu has really made a little money as a salesman these years, and the house is beautiful and clean. After Liang Xingyu entered the house, she took her tour and sat down in the living room.


    "In fact, I''ve been feeling guilty about what happened in those years..."


    "Don''t talk about it. The past has passed. I don''t want to talk about the past again!" Qu Shiyu said.


    "Do you promise to start over with me?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "I..." Qu Shiyu hesitated.


    Without waiting for Qu Shiyu to answer, Liang Xingyu had already kissed him. Qu Shiyu was unprepared and gave up resistance.


    Half ring, lips, Qu Shiyu shyly pushed Liang Xingyu away.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it!" Liang Xingyu apologized, "let''s have a drink!"


    Liang Xingyu pointed to the wine he brought, "I have a friend who runs a winery in France. This bottle of wine is from him. It tastes good!"


    "Good!" Qu Shiyu nodded and agreed, and brought his glass.


    "Cheers


    As the saying goes, wine can be chaotic. Qu Shiyu''s drinking capacity is very average. After three or two glasses of wine, his face will be full of wine. This is the purpose of Liang Xingyu''s bringing wine. He knows Qu Shiyu''s drinking capacity is very average. He didn''t expect that three years later, he was still very average.


    After a few drinks, Qu Shiyu gets drunk. Seeing this, Liang Xingyu starts his next action. In the name of helping Qu Shiyu to have a rest in the house, he helps Qu Shiyu to bed. After that, Tianlei meets the ground fire. Once out of control, Qu Shiyu is on Liang Xingyu''s way.


    Liang Xingyu was satisfied, and Qu Shiyu''s drinking power had already dissipated. She lay on Liang Xingyu''s chest and asked, "are you serious to me?"


    "Seriously, of course!"


    "Do you love me?"


    "Love


    "I don''t believe that with such good conditions, there will be other women who love you!"


    "I only have you in my eyes, other women are a piece of shit in my eyes!"


    "Of course you say that now!"


    "I swear, if I love other women, let me go out and be given a car..."


    Before he finished, Qu Shiyu covered his mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, I believe it!"


    Liang Xingyu succeeded again. Qu Shiyu couldn''t stand such words.


    Half an hour later, Liang Xingyu put on his clothes and left Qu Shiyu''s home. As soon as he left, Qu Shiyu went back to the house and took out a camera from the humble corner of the wall. The camera was in the state of video recording, and the lens was just aimed at the bed.


    Qu Shiyu turns on the camera. Just now, the whole process of her and Liang Xingyu in bed is clearly recorded. The picture is too beautiful for Qu Shiyu to watch.


    Finally, she took out her mobile phone and made a call, "the plan is successful, he has been hooked..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to see each other these two days?" Tang Ruoshi made a sudden visit. After the last incident, Wang Bing had already agreed not to meet for the time being. It was for Tang Ruoshi''s safety. Who knows that Tang Ruoshi came here without telling Wang Bing.


    "I miss you!"


    This kind of reason makes Wang Bing unable to refute. He can''t drive people away when they all come? Naturally, they have to stay for dinner.


    Living in a semi suburb, the weather is fine today. Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi are walking around."Did you introduce Liang Xingyu to Chen Jingyi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, why did you mention him all of a sudden?"


    "I''m not interested in Chen Jingyi!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "I want to tell you that Liang Xingyu is not a good bird!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Last time..." Wang Bing told Tang Ruoshi what he had said to Chen Jingyi before.


    "True or false?" Tang Ruoshi didn''t seem to believe Liang Xingyu''s virtue.


    "You don''t believe me? Why am I lying to you? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just can''t imagine Liang Xingyu is such a person!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I was afraid that Chen Jingyi would be cheated by him. I told Chen Jingyi before, but she couldn''t listen to it. You are her best friend. Go and tell her!"


    "I''ll tell her?" Tang Ruoshi was surprised when she introduced Liang Xingyu to Chen Jingyi. Now she wants her to tell Chen Jingyi that Liang Xingyu is a man with a face and a heart. You should know that when she introduced Liang Xingyu to Chen Jingyi, she boasted Liang Xingyu in front of Chen Jingyi. Now it''s like dismantling her own platform?


    "No way, she doesn''t believe what I said!"


    "But how can I say such a thing? And I introduced them. At the beginning, I introduced them just because I thought they were suitable, but now I have to tell Jingyi... "


    Wang Bing thought that he was right. It''s really a bit difficult for her to let Tang Ruoshi do such a thing. The main reason is that he has no evidence now. If he has evidence, there will be nothing wrong with Tang Ruoshi. He will show Chen Jingyi the evidence directly.


    "Well?" Just then, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned. He pointed to a hundred meters away and said, "look!"


    "What?"


    "Liang Xingyu!"


    E£¡ i_


    "Where is it?"


    "There!"


    "You can see that far away?"


    What did Wang Bing see?


    It turned out that Qu Shiyu had brought Liang Xingyu to pick the house, and he was in the same place as Wang Bing''s.


    "What is he doing here? Go and have a look! " Then he took Tang Ruoshi and walked over.


    "Bell!" Meanwhile, Chen Jingyi received a phone call

 Chapter 298

    "OK, I''ll let my dad know right away!"


    After Chen Jingyi answers the phone, she immediately runs to find Chen Zhengjun. She seems eager to try. What makes her so excited?


    "When are you coming?" After hearing this, Chen Zhengjun was also a little excited.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "He must be well received then!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wang Bing accidentally found that Liang Xingyu had come to the neighborhood, so he took Tang Ruoshi with him.


    Liang Xingyu and Qu Shiyu are looking at the house. Wang Bing can hear their conversation outside.


    "Your company built a good house!"


    "You really don''t have to buy a house for me. It will cost tens of millions of dollars to complete the house."


    "As long as it can increase your performance and make you happy, it''s nothing to spend some money!"


    After listening to Qu Shiyu, he laughed happily, "I''ll take you upstairs again!"


    "No, all aspects here are very good. I believe your vision. That''s it!"


    In this way, Liang Xingyu ordered the house and took out the mortgage. Qu Shiyu took care of the formalities for him, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Can I have the key to the house now?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Yes!" Qu Shiyu gives the key to Liang Xingyu. Liang Xingyu takes the key and gives it back to Qu Shiyu.


    "What is this for?" Qu Shiyu asked suspiciously.


    "This house is for you!"


    "For me?" Qu Shiyu was surprised.


    "Take it as my compensation for leaving without saying goodbye three years ago!"


    "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t have it!"


    "I''ve bought all my houses, and you have to go through the formalities. If you don''t want to, I''ll sell them later!" Liang Xingyu said, "take it. I won''t take back the things sent out. You can also take this as a new house. When we get married, we will live here!"


    He started the offensive of sweet words again, but he was really willing to spend money on such a big gift.


    "I''ll keep the key for you first. I''ll give it back to you when you regret it and want the house back." Qu Shiyu said with a smile.


    "How can I regret it? I have regretted it once three years ago, and I will never regret it again


    "Don''t speak so early!" Qu Shiyu said with a smile.


    Look at section 9 of the legal chapter.


    "what?"


    "Come on, you have to go back to the company with me to deal with some formalities!"


    Then he and Liang Xingyu came out, only to meet Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Wang Bing thought that Liang Xingyu, the scum man, brought a woman here to make a fool of himself. He didn''t want Tang Ruoshi and Qu Shiyu to recognize each other at a glance.


    "The earth is so small, you can meet acquaintances everywhere you go!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes, those who want to see are not seen, but those who don''t want to see appear!" Liang Xingyu is also a man of words.


    "Shiyu, you and Liang Shaodong are..." Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I brought him to see the house!"


    "Liang Shaodong, do you want to buy a house?"


    "Yes


    "You know Shiyu. I knew I had to ask you for a discount!" Liang Xingyu said with a smile.


    "Liang Shaodong is the little leader of" Liang''s enterprise ". Will this little money still be in the eye?" Wang Bing said.


    "No one''s money was picked up. Anyway, Dr. Tang, you came here to see the house?"


    "How can I afford to buy a house here?"


    "So you''re here..."


    "If shi is here for me, she''s my girlfriend!" Wang Bing said.


    "Oh? Do you live here? " Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "As if only you could live here!" Wang Bing did not reply with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang just bought a house here not long ago. It''s very big. It''s not far from there. I brought him to choose it myself!" Qu Shiyu explained.


    "Is it?" Liang Xingyu showed a very unexpected expression. What he knew was that Wang Bing was only the president assistant of Chen Jingyi company. How could a president assistant buy a house worth tens of millions in such a high-end villa residential area? It''s incredible.


    "Then I''ve really lost my eye!"


    "What am I compared with Liang Shaodong''s concealment?"


    Liang Xingyu glared at Wang Bing and said with a sneer, "you are modest, but it''s good to have self-knowledge!"


    "It''s not humility. I really can''t compare with Liang Shaodong. Liang Shaodong, you are the little leader of Liang''s enterprise, and I''m just a small person. Take the house I bought for example. It''s really far from Liang Shaodong''s house, and I can''t compare with Liang Shaodong in other aspects!"


    Than?


    After hearing this, Liang Xingyu sneered in his heart. Although he always said that Wang Bing was modest, his real idea was that what would Wang Bing compare with him?Liang Xingyu is worth tens of billions, and Wang Bing? It''s hard to buy a house here. Compared with Liang Xingyu, it''s self humiliating.


    "How can I hear that as if there were words in it?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "No, absolutely not. You think too much, Mr. Liang!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "There is no best!"


    "If you want me to say that, Liang Shaodong is really a good man!" Wang Bing''s words changed, and he boasted about Liang Xingyu.


    "He used to send flowers to Mr. Chen every day. All the girls in our company are envious!"


    With these words, Liang Xingyu''s face became very ugly.


    Wang Bing was obviously intentional. He said this in front of Qu Shiyu to tear down his platform.


    He subconsciously looked at Qu Shiyu and found that Qu Shiyu''s face became ugly.


    Of course, Wang Bing knew what he had done. He said that on purpose so as to make Liang Xingyu come to an end, though it would offend Qu Shiyu.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. You talk slowly. Let''s go first!"


    After that, he took Tang Ruoshi''s hand and left. People with a clear eye could see that Wang Bing and Liang Xingyu had just sneered at each other, and the atmosphere was obviously not right.


    "What''s the matter with the flowers that Ruoshi''s boyfriend just said?" Qu Shiyu asked without expression, "you lied to me!"


    "I didn''t. don''t listen to him. I had a little trouble with him before, so he often scolded me everywhere and slandered me!" Liang Xingyu explained.


    "Did you send flowers to Mr. Chen?"


    "Yes, it is..."


    "I''m going!" After that, Qu Shiyu turns around and leaves. She is jealous and angry.


    "Shiyu, listen to me Liang Xingyu rushed to catch up.


    "You have admitted it. What else can you explain?"


    "It''s not what you think!"


    Qu Shiyu didn''t give Liang Xingyu any chance to explain, so he got on the car directly. As soon as the door was closed and the accelerator was stepped on, Liang Xingyu left in the same place.


    "Rain of poetry, rain of poetry!" It''s useless to call Liang Xingyu.


    "Wang Bing!" Liang Xingyu grits his teeth angrily. Wang Bing has ruined his good deeds and made him come to an end. This revenge must be avenged.

 Chapter 299

    "Let your friend stay away from Liang Xingyu, or she will be hurt in the end!" After returning home, Wang Bing said to Tang Ruoshi.


    "Why?"


    "Liang Xingyu is making up her mind!"


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s obvious. You can see Liang Xingyu''s reaction after listening to what I said just now, especially the last sentence. I said that he sent flowers to Chen Jingyi every day, and his face changed after listening to it!"


    "It seems to be!"


    "It''s not like that, it''s just because he''s playing with your friend''s idea. If you let your friend know that he''s associating with Chen Jingyi over there, then your friend won''t be fooled by him. I just demolished his platform face to face. Don''t you see his angry face turning green?"


    When Wang Bing said that, the more Tang Ruoshi thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    "If it''s really like what you said, I have to tell Jingyi. I''ll call her right now!"


    "Don''t call. Chen Jingyi has been in the factory for the past two days. She won''t return to the company until tomorrow. You can go directly to the company tomorrow and tell her face to face!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Jingyi was supposed to go to the factory to supervise her work, but because there was a "big guy" coming to their company today, she and Chen Zhengjun came to the company early.


    Even Chen Zhengjun attaches so much importance to this "big guy". It can be seen that the "big guy" really has a lot of weight.


    "Bigwigs" said they would come in the morning, but they didn''t say the exact time, so Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi had to wait patiently in the office.


    The "bigwig" has not yet been waiting, but has been waiting for Tang Ruoshi.


    "Rare guest, why are you here?" Chen Jingyi warmly called.


    "I''ve come here to find you after I put down my work!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want to talk to you about Liang Xingyu. What stage have you got along with Liang Xingyu now?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "You answer me first. You didn''t have that with him, did you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Jingyi is shy after listening.


    "So no?"


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s good. Is he still chasing you?"


    "Yes, it was not long ago that the relationship between man and woman was established. What''s the matter with you? All of a sudden


    "I want to tell you that Liang Xingyu may not be as good as he seems. If you can, don''t contact him any more!"


    "Why?" Chen Jingyi was surprised.


    "I''m for your own good. Listen to me. As far as I know, Liang Xingyu may be a playboy. He''s on several boats at the same time!"


    "Click!" As soon as he finished, Liang Xingyu suddenly opened the door and came in, startling Tang Ruoshi, who spoke ill of him behind his back.


    "Jingyi!"


    "Here you are


    "Dr. Tang is here, too!" Liang Xingyu smiles at Tang Ruoshi. The smile is insidious because he heard Tang Ruoshi''s words to Chen Jingyi when he first came here.


    "Ruoshi and I just talked about you!"


    "What did you say about me?" Liang Xingyu''s smile made Tang Ruoshi feel a little hairy.


    "If the poem says that you are a playboy, and you have stepped on several boats, let me not come and go with you!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "No, Dr. Tang, why do you even say that to me? I see. Wang Bing must have told you, right? " Liang Xingyu is not angry.


    "Wang Bing? What does it have to do with him? "


    "He''s Dr. Tang''s boyfriend, don''t you know?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Is Wang Bing your boyfriend? When did it happen? " Chen Jingyi was surprised.


    "This..." Tang Ruoshi was a little embarrassed. She wanted to find another chance to tell Chen Jingyi about Wang Bing. But Liang Xingyu exposed it in advance. "I''ll explain to you about Wang Bing and me later. I''m here to talk about you and him today!"


    "Dr. Tang, you introduced me to Jingyi. I''m very grateful to you, but you really shouldn''t listen to Wang Bing, because what he said is nothing. I''ve explained this to Jingyi. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her!"


    "You know?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, I used to listen to Wang Bing''s words and misunderstood Xingyu. Later I found out that I had made a mistake. It was not what Wang Bing said at all!" Chen Jingyi also helps to explain that she has not forgotten that Liang Xingyu ignored her last time because she misunderstood Liang Xingyu.


    Tang Ruoshi wanted to say nothing, but Chen Jingyi had already said so. What else could she say? "Well, maybe it''s really me and Wang Bing who misunderstood. I just care about you!"


    "I know!"


    "Then I''ll go to work!"


    "Well, I''ll call you later!"


    After that, Tang Rushi takes a deep look at Liang Xingyu and goes to the next room to find Wang Bing."Is Liang Xingyu here?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I just saw it!"


    "Have you misunderstood him?"


    "I know what he and Chen Jingyi told you!"


    "Which of you is true?"


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. Go to work as soon as you can."


    "How can you ignore it? If he cheated Jingyi, it was me who hurt Jingyi?"


    "Chen Jingyi is not stupid. She should be OK!"


    Wang Bing persuades Tang Ruoshi to leave. Chen Jingyi has drunk Liang Xingyu''s ecstasy soup. For a moment, he is afraid that he can''t wake up, and Wang Bing has nothing to do.


    At this time, Liang Xingyu was also doing ideological work with Chen Jingyi.


    "Expel Wang Bing?"


    "Yes, this man is immoral, and he also makes rumors everywhere, especially about you. If you let him go on like this, it will have a great impact on your reputation, so I suggest you fire him. If you keep him in your company, sooner or later something will happen!" This is why Liang Xingyu came to Chen Jingyi''s company early in the morning. Wang Bing let Qu Shiyu down in front of him yesterday. After Qu Shiyu went back, he didn''t answer his phone or return his text messages. He even avoided seeing him. Liang Xingyu was very angry.


    He has n ways to kill Wang Bing. If he wants to make Wang Bing desperate and regret provoking him, the first thing to do is to make Wang Bing lose his job, so that Wang Bing can''t continue to gossip in front of Chen Jingyi.


    "I told you before that I wanted to fire him, but my father didn''t agree!"


    "I''ll go with you to see Mr. Chen. I''ll tell him!" Chen Jingyi can''t be the master because Chen Zhengjun doesn''t agree. Liang Xingyu is confident in persuading Chen Zhengjun to expel Wang Bing. Don''t forget that he helped Chen Zhengjun''s company solve the big problem not long ago and avoid the bankruptcy of Chen Zhengjun''s company. Does Chen Zhengjun dare not give him face?


    So Chen Jingyi takes Liang Xingyu to Chen Zhengjun''s office. Liang Xingyu openly wants to force the palace. Chen Zhengjun owes him so much. He wants to drive away Wang Bing. Will Chen Zhengjun agree?

 Chapter 300

    "Thank you so much for last time, Mr. Liang!"


    As soon as Chen Zhengjun was located, he expressed his thanks to Liang Xingyu.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chen. It''s just a little help..."


    After gossiping, Liang Xingyu goes straight to the theme.


    "Liang Dong, do you want me to expel Wang Bing?" Chen Zhengjun was surprised.


    "Yes, as I said just now, this person really can''t stay in your company..." Liang Xingyu told Chen Zhengjun all kinds of disadvantages left by Wang Bing, which is a high sounding, as if Wang Bing would continue to stay like rat excrement spoiling a pot of soup.


    After hearing this, Chen Zhengjun looks sad and subconsciously looks at Chen Jingyi.


    Do you think he is willing to let Wang Bing stay in the company? Is it not for Chen Jingyi''s illness?


    But for this reason, Chen Zhengjun would have expelled Wang Bing long ago.


    But now he can''t do that. If he dismisses Wang Bing, who will treat Chen Jingyi?


    "Well If Wang Bing is dismissed or not, it won''t be a problem. Mr. Liang, you have to worry about it! "


    After all, Chen Zhengjun was ruthless enough to expel Wang Bing. What he was more concerned about was his daughter''s illness.


    "Mr. Chen, why do you insist on keeping Wang Bing?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "It''s really not secure. Mr. Liang, please take care of it. I''ll deal with it!"


    Liang Xingyu is very speechless. He thought he would talk to Chen Zhengjun about the truth. After that, Chen Zhengjun would directly fire Wang Bing. Who knows Chen Zhengjun didn''t do that.


    But the words have already said this, Liang Xingyu definitely can''t give up halfway.


    "Dong Dong!" Just about to say something, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Chen, the guests are downstairs!"


    "I''ll be right there!" Chen Zhengjun immediately stood up and said to Liang Xingyu, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang. I have an important guest. Jingyi, you greet Mr. Liang!"


    With that, Chen Zhengjun went out and the "big guy" came. His weight must be beyond Liang Xingyu''s.


    Chen Zhengjun and his secretary went straight to the elevator, and the chairman of the board came out in person to welcome the guests.


    "Ding!" After a while, the elevator opened and the "big guy" finally appeared.


    "Welcome, Mr. Rowley!" Chen Zhengjun immediately enthusiastically came forward and took the initiative to shake hands with the "bigwigs".


    If anyone can make Chen Zhengjun so enthusiastic, it''s only this "big guy" who suddenly visited. If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised to see this "big guy", because this "big guy" is no other than Luo Wenfeng, Wang Bing''s big brother.


    There are also several people with Luo Wenfeng, all of whom are his subordinates.


    Although Luo Wenfeng was still called "Luo Lishi" as before, this "director" was quite different from the former "director".


    Since the last time Wang Bing met Bi Yuntao, Bi Yuntao has no shame and quit the "gambling world". According to Wang Bing, he recommended Luo Wenfeng to be the president of the "National Association of rare stones". Bi Yuntao has something to do with Luo Wenfeng. He dares not neglect it. He recommends Luo Wenfeng''s name and then Luo Wenfeng becomes the president of the "National Association of rare stones" It''s only a little more than a week since I was the chairman of the Council. This kind of efficiency is terrible.


    So now Luo Wenfeng is the president of the National Association of rare stones. His name has long been spread throughout the world of gambling stones. He is now the most authoritative in the world of gambling stones.


    Chen Zhengjun''s jewelry company has a close relationship with the "Qishi Association". It can even be said that it is under the control of the "Qishi Association". Chen Zhengjun is also a member of the provincial Qishi Association, so do you know why Chen Zhengjun is so enthusiastic about Luo Wenfeng?


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. If I remember correctly, the last time we met was at the Standing Council of the provincial association?"


    "Yes, that was three years ago!" Chen Zhengjun nodded.


    J look at the P section of Chapter X in the original version of ";" H


    "how time flies!"


    "It''s a brilliant visit for our company. This way, please!"


    Then he led Luo Wenfeng and others into the office, just as Liang Xingyu came out of Chen Zhengjun''s office.


    "What''s the matter with Luo Li?" Surprisingly, Liang Xingyu even knew Luo Wenfeng.


    "You are..."


    "My name is Liang Xingyu, and my father is Liang Xiaodong from Liang''s enterprise. We met last time at dinner!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "I remember!" Luo Wenfeng suddenly realized that he had met Liang Xingyu before. It was a dinner party with Liang Xingyu''s father, Liang Xiaodong.


    Luo Wenfeng and Liang Xiaodong are friends, occasionally have business contacts, the relationship is still good.


    As a young director of the company, Liang Xingyu is sure to take over his father''s job in the future, so after his son joined the company, Liang Xiaodong began to introduce business partners, customers and some friends to Liang Xingyu, including Luo Wenfeng.So last time at dinner, Liang Xiaodong introduced his son to Luo Wenfeng.


    Don''t mention that Liang Xingyu is a good talker. At that time, he left a good impression on Luo Wenfeng. With Liang Xingyu''s prompt, Luo Wenfeng immediately remembered.


    "I haven''t seen Liang Dong for a long time. How is he?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "My father is very good, and he often talks about you!"


    "Is it?"


    Who can''t say polite words? Although he knew it was polite, Luo Wenfeng was very helpful.


    "It turns out that Mr. Chen''s important guest is Mr. Luo Li, who is responsible for you!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "Yes, I got a call from the stone association the day before yesterday, saying that it was Luo Lishi who was coming today!" Chen Zhengjun said, "since Liang Dong and Luo Lishi also know each other, let''s invite them together."


    Chen Zhengjun has a sharp eye. He can see that Liang Xingyu and Luo Wenfeng have a good relationship. Originally he wanted to drive Liang Xingyu away, but now he invited Liang Xingyu back.


    "I haven''t had time to congratulate Luo Lishi on his promotion to the position of president of the national rare stone association!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "It turns out that Luo Lishi is already the president of the National Association of rare stones? Congratulations Liang Xingyu also quickly congratulated.


    "I''ve been in this seat for less than a month, and the news is spreading very fast, ha ha!"


    The atmosphere was very relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Mr. Chen and Mr. Liang. The world is really small!"


    "Yes, Mr. Liang is young but promising. He helped our company a lot before."


    "Yes? That''s a young hero! "


    "Mr. Chen, I''m flattered. I still have a lot to learn from my predecessors." Liang Xingyu said modestly, "is it business or..." Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "This time I''m here, the main purpose is to take my staff here to understand the market situation and do some private affairs by the way."

 Chapter 301

    "Then I''ll show Mr. Rowley around?" Chen Zhengjun is eager to please Luo Wenfeng now. The director of the National Association of rare stones is the most authoritative one in the industry. Anyone who is engaged in the jewelry industry has to curry favor with him. Otherwise, this business will be difficult to do.


    "Yes, but I''d like to meet someone before I get there!" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Chen Zhengjun, Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu were all taken aback. "Wang Bing", a name that should not have been uttered from Luo Wenfeng.


    Chen Zhengjun asked with an unexpected look: "does Luo Lishi know Wang Bing?"


    "Yes, did he come to work today?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "Here it is


    "Can you ask Mr. Chen to take me to him?" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell him to come!"


    "All right!" Luo Wenfeng nodded, Chen Zhengjun immediately called Wang Bing''s office.


    "Wang Bing, come to my office!" Wang Bing really didn''t know that Luo Wenfeng had come to Nanshi.


    "How did Luo Lishi know Wang Bing?" Chen Zhengjun asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story. The last time I went to the original wholesale market in sushi, I met Wang Bing and a man from your company. They went there to choose the raw stones. By chance, they met each other!"


    "So it is!" Chen Zhengjun embarrassed smile, "this is not heard of Wang Bing said!"


    Chen Zhengjun wants to know that Wang Bing knows Luo Wenfeng, and his attitude towards Wang Bing is definitely different. If he knows that Luo Wenfeng and Wang Bing are still brothers, what kind of expression will he have?


    Liang Xingyu''s face is very ugly. He knows Luo Wenfeng''s position in the "gambling world". Even his father Liang Xiaodong wants to make friends with people, you can imagine.


    I thought that I had a meeting with Luo Wenfeng. With this kind of relationship, I could show my face even more in front of Chen Zhengjun. I even took the opportunity to let Chen Zhengjun expel Wang Bing. Who knows that my wishful thinking has failed before I fight.


    Luo Wenfeng actually knew Wang Bing, and he just sat down for a while and said he wanted to see Wang Bing.


    Liang Xingyu must be unbalanced. Why didn''t Luo Wenfeng pay attention to the young director of Liang''s enterprise? What is Wang Bing?


    Of course, just think about these words in your heart. Liang Xingyu certainly dare not and can''t say them.


    Therefore, can Liang still expect Chen Zhengjun to expel Wang Bing?


    It''s impossible to think with your knees!


    After about two minutes, Wang Bing came to Chen Zhengjun''s office. At this time, he received a call from Chen Zhengjun, which made Wang Bing think of Liang Xingyu for the first time.


    It''s probably Liang Xingyu who "complains" in front of Chen Zhengjun, but Wang Bing won''t take that scum man seriously.


    "Mr. Chen..." While greeting Wang Bing, several people sat on the sofa. Besides Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi''s father and daughter, Liang Xingyu''s scum man was also there. What surprised Wang Bing was another person.


    "Big brother!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    Chen Zhengjun, Chen Jingyi and Liang Xingyu were stunned.


    Wang Bing''s name is brother Luo Wenfeng? What is his relationship with Luo Wenfeng?


    "Brother!" Luo Wenfeng''s address is a direct blank for the three people.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Bing stepped forward happily.


    "Come to Nanshi for business. Come and see you by the way!" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you call me? I''ll go and pick you up! " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I want to give you a surprise, and I know you''re going to work, so I won''t bother you. I''ll come directly by myself, didn''t I scare you?" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "That''s a little bit!"


    "Luo Lishi, you and Wang Bing are..." Chen Zhengjun was surprised.


    "I forgot to say just now that Wang Bing is actually my sworn brother!"


    "Poof!" Liang Xingyu almost choked himself to death.


    Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng are brothers. It''s too late for Chen Zhengjun to curry favor with Wang Bing, let alone expel him.


    "This Wang Bing, why didn''t you tell me? " Chen Zhengjun is in a bit of a mess. Luo Wenfeng''s sworn brother works in his company, but he has no idea. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything too much to Wang Bing before. It''s a bit of fear to think about it.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to say!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Brother, you are still so low-key!"


    "Yes, yes Chen Zhengjun nodded.


    "I''m used to keeping a low profile!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You''re not right. It''s only a matter of time before you become famous in the world of gambling stones for your skill in gambling stones."


    "Wang Bing, can you gamble with stones?" Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi were surprised. When will Wang Bing gamble? They had no idea.


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that you didn''t know about the Yuanshi wholesale market in Suzhou last time!" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "What''s the matter?""If my brother hadn''t been there, the man in your company would have been disgraced in front of Nevin!"


    "Naiwen, the stone king?"


    "That''s him!"


    "I don''t know anything. Sun Peng and Wang Bing didn''t tell me when they came back!"


    "Otherwise, how can I say that my brother is low-key? I witnessed the whole process with my own eyes that day. If you don''t believe me, you can call the person who went to the wholesale market with my brother last time and ask about it!"


    When Chen Zhengjun heard the speech, he immediately called Sun Peng over. When he asked, Sun Peng told the truth. It turned out that as the chief appraiser of the company, he had made great achievements since he came back last time. Although he couldn''t understand how he had won Naiwen in a muddle, he couldn''t bear the sense of honor.


    Now when I see Luo Wenfeng, the truth has come out.


    "My brother picked out the last piece of Huanglong jade!"


    When Luo Wenfeng said this, Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi looked at Wang Bing in surprise.


    Before that, everyone thought that the piece of Huanglong jade worth several hundred million yuan was dug out by Sun Peng, who helped the company solve the problem of "Donghan group". Now they know that the person who solved the problem was Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, is it really you?" Chen Zhengjun was too surprised to speak.


    "Of course, I don''t see it with my own eyes Luo Wenfeng said.


    "You''ve done the company such a big favor. Why don''t you say so?"


    Pay


    "a big help? What''s the matter, Mr. Chen? "


    "At that time..." Chen Zhengjun told the story of the "Donghan group". At that time, they owed the "Donghan group" 300 million yuan for their precious stones. Later, they used the "Huanglong jade" to pay the debt.


    "I see. It''s really enviable to have such a good staff. Mr. Chen, instead of talking about the" Huanglong jade "issue, he said the trouble your company encountered a few days ago. It was only my brother who told me that I knew about it. Otherwise, I can''t help you!"


    "What''s the trouble? What''s the trouble, Raleigh? "


    "A few days ago, wasn''t your company urged by customers to deliver goods every day? It was my brother who called me, so I called Qin Dong and they agreed to postpone the delivery date for a few days. Didn''t Wang Bing tell you? "


    "Ah?" Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi are stupid again.


    But this is not the point. The point is that Liang Shaodong, who has never had a chance to interrupt, is embarrassed.

 Chapter 302

    All the people present except Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng were in an uproar.


    Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi are too surprised to speak.


    Isn''t it Liang Xingyu who helped those customers delay the delivery date?


    Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi have always thought so. How did they suddenly become Luo Wenfeng? And it was Wang Bing who called Luo Wenfeng. Luo Wenfeng did that.


    "I really don''t know. Wang Bing didn''t tell me anything!" Chen Zheng''s military strategy is excited. If Wang Bing did it, then Wang Bing has been doing it silently but never left his name. He is the real hero behind the scenes. "Wang Bing, why don''t you tell me? Keep me in the dark


    "I just don''t think there''s much to say, so..." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You see, I said you were too low-key. I know my brother, but it''s not a great success. Don''t blame me for my slip of the tongue, brother. Ha ha ha!" Luo Wenfeng grins. What else can Wang Bing say? Said all said, originally just want to be an unknown hero, this can be Luo Wenfeng to push on the table.


    "This Wang Bing, I really don''t know how to thank you. I always thought that it was Liang Dong who made Qin Dong promise to postpone the delivery date Chen Zhengjun subconsciously looks at Liang Xingyu, who has never spoken and looks gloomy.


    "It turns out that Mr. Liang also helped?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "I''m certainly not as helpful as director Luo!" Liang Xingyu was too embarrassed to answer.


    Chen Jingyi called to ask him to appease the customers and ask them to postpone the delivery date. He said yes, but he didn''t do anything.


    He can''t wait for customers to constantly urge Chen Jingyi and put pressure on them. The more pressure Chen Jingyi has, the more dependent she is on him. The more dependent she is on him, the easier it is for him to get Chen Jingyi.


    So he didn''t call Chen Jingyi''s customers at all, but unfortunately, Wang Bing also knew that the customers had been urging. Tang Ruoshi begged Wang Bing to help Chen Jingyi, so Wang Bing called Luo Wenfeng and told Luo Wenfeng the situation.


    Those customers are all in the jewelry business. It''s the best choice to go to Luo Wenfeng, and the facts have proved that.


    The president of the national strange stone association called in person. Who dares not to face the customers of Chen Jingyi company?


    So they all agreed to postpone the delivery date by four days, which allowed Chen Jingyi enough time to make the goods.


    Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi didn''t know about all this, and because it was just after Chen Jingyi called Liang Xingyu, the father and daughter took it for granted that it was Liang Xingyu''s good deed, which was equivalent to giving Liang Xingyu a free bargain.


    But now the truth has come to light. Liang Xingyu has been beaten in the face. It''s not Wang Bing who took the initiative to beat him. It''s Luo Wenfeng who helped him. Let alone how embarrassed he is.


    "No matter whether it''s big or small, it''s thanks to Director Luo and director Liang that our company can get out of danger!"


    "Thanks to my brother, I''m just a runner!" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Wang Bing has done the most!" Chen Zhengjun echoed with a smile.


    "Dare not dare, Liang Shaodong''s credit is the greatest!" Wang Bing takes a meaningful look at Liang Xingyu.


    Liang Xingyu stares back impolitely, thinking, what if you and Luo Wenfeng are brothers? Chen Jingyi, are they still in debt? If it had not been for benshao, could Chen Jingyi have recovered the raw materials?


    Without raw materials, let alone delivery, we can''t even make the goods.


    "Bell!" Just then, Chen Jingyi''s mobile phone rings. It''s Chen Feiyan.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call!" With that, Chen Jingyi went to the side to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter, Feiyan? Have those people already told me? "


    ¡­ D "


    " no, they took all the charges and insisted that they robbed the things, but I suspect they must have been instructed by others. I will continue to investigate and call you. I forgot to tell you something! "


    "What?"


    "It''s all thanks to Wang Bing that you can get those raw materials back!"


    "Wang Bing?" Chen Jingyi was surprised.


    "It was his friend who accidentally found out where the three people were hiding things. Then Wang Bing called me and I could help you get the raw materials back!"


    "How could it be him?" Chen Jingyi was stunned. After hearing what Chen Feiyan said, she remembered that she first received a call from Liang Xingyu, and then called Chen Feiyan. At that time, Chen Feiyan was about to take action. That is to say, before she called Chen Feiyan, Chen Feiyan already knew the whereabouts of the raw materials, but Wang Bing told Chen Feiyan.


    "Although I don''t have a good impression of Wang Bing, it''s really thanks to him and the fat man Xu Hongli of your company that you can get your raw materials back so quickly this time."


    Chen Feiyan specially called to tell Chen Jingyi that Wang Bing had done a "good deed."."I know you were prejudiced against him before, but thanks to him this time!"


    "OK, I see!"


    "I''ll tell you something else later." Then he hung up.


    Chen Jingyi''s eyes subconsciously drifted to Wang Bing. Luo Wenfeng just said that it was Wang Bing''s idea to postpone the delivery date. Chen Feiyan said that the person who provided the clues was also Wang Bing. Shouldn''t Liang Xingyu have done these two things?


    How can Wang Bing be the initiator in the end?


    How much more has Wang Bing done that Chen Jingyi doesn''t know?


    This is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing has done so many things, but he has never invited Chen Jingyi or Chen Zhengjun to do anything. If it were not for Luo Wenfeng and Chen Feiyan, everyone would not know what Wang Bing has done.


    With this in mind, Wang Bing in Chen Jingyi''s eyes suddenly seems to be different from before.


    Chen Jingyi has always had a bad impression of Wang Bing. It''s true, but now she knows that the company has been able to "escape from death" thanks to Wang Bing. It can be said that Wang Bing is the company''s life-saving benefactor. If he hadn''t helped Chen Feiyan recover the raw materials and asked Luo Wenfeng to delay the delivery date, the company might have gone bankrupt now.


    "What''s the matter? Is that a call? " Chen Zhengjun saw Chen Jingyi frowning and asked curiously.


    "It''s Feiyan who called. She said that it''s thanks to Wang Bing that she can retrieve the raw materials. It was Wang Bing who provided her with clues that she found the place where those people hid the raw materials!"


    Once the words came out, there was another uproar.


    Wang Bing, Wang Bing again!


    Liang Xingyu''s face turned gloomy. Isn''t it the clue he provided to Chen Jingyi? How did you become Wang Bing?


    Feng Shui always takes turns. If you don''t think that Wang Bing gave you two big bargains, it''s time to give them back.

 Chapter 303

    "It''s thanks to you, Wang Bing, to get things back." Chen Zhengjun''s attitude towards Wang Bing has completely changed 180 degrees.


    Fool can understand, Chen Zhengjun company can turn danger into safety this time is Wang Bing''s credit, what Liang Xingyu? Let him stay where he''s cool?


    Chen Zhengjun completely ignored the existence of Liang Xingyu at this time. After all, Chen Feiyan said that. Who cares what Liang Xingyu did before?


    Liang Xingyu''s mood at this time can be said to have fallen to the bottom. His face is as ugly as it looks. Before, he swore that he would play with Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi''s father and daughter. He even spent money to ask LV Guang for help. But what happened?


    Cheng Yaojin killed Wang Bing on the way. All the credit was taken away by Wang Bing, and all the limelight was also taken away by Wang Bing. But Liang Xingyu didn''t get anything.


    When Chen Jingyi refutes, can you tell him the address? If you open your mouth, you will feel that you are fighting for credit with Wang Bing. Now Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi have regarded Wang Bing as an unknown hero, and there is no room for Liang Xingyu to open his mouth.


    So what Liang Xingyu has to do at this time is to shut up and hold on to fire. He can''t do anything.


    "It was Xu Hongli who found it. I just told the news to captain Chen." Wang Bing said.


    "My brother is modest, Mr. Chen. If we didn''t get to know each other, I really want to dig my brother out of you and help me!"


    With Luo Wenfeng''s push, Wang Bing''s position in the company will be very different.


    "Where on earth did Mr. Chen dig up talents like my brother?"


    "This..." Chen Zhengjun laughs bitterly. He wants to say that Wang Bing used to be a humble security guard.


    "Take my brother''s amazing" gambling stone "technology. I dare say that no one in the" gambling stone "world is his opponent now?" Luo Wenfeng said.


    No one in the "gambling stone" world is Wang Bing''s opponent?


    When he heard this, Liang Xingyu laughed. Although Luo Wenfeng is Wang Bing''s big brother, is it really good to praise Wang Bing like this?


    Liang Xingyu has just been robbed of the limelight by Wang Bing. Now Luo Wenfeng is still praising Wang Bing. Is he not afraid to blow Wang Bing too high and fall to death?


    Liang Xingyu really can''t stand it. He finds an opportunity to dismantle Wang''s platform.


    "Although I''m not a member of the" gambling stone "industry, I know that there are a lot of strange people and things in the" gambling stone "industry. I know that there is a famous figure in the" gambling stone "industry, and his gambling skills are amazing!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "It turns out that Liang Dong also studied gambling stones?"


    "A little bit!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "I don''t know who Liang Dong is talking about?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "Luo Lishi must also know this man," stone king "Naiwen


    "Naiwen, the stone king?" Luo Wenfeng was stunned.


    "Yes, by chance, I had the honor to see the elegant demeanor of" stone king "and" gambling stone ". It''s really as amazing as it''s said Then he looked at Wang Bing intentionally and asked with disdain: "director Gangluo said that no one in the" gambling stone "world is Wang Bing''s opponent. I don''t know how to compare with Naiwen, the" stone king "


    "No comparison!" Luo Wenfeng blurted out.


    Liang Xingyu laughs at the speech. Is Luo Wenfeng really early? What''s the point of Wang Bing''s "gambling stone" world? Is he a bird compared with the stone king? Even Luo Wenfeng himself admits that Wang Bing and the "stone king" are not comparable, and that Luo Wenfeng is wise.


    "Speaking of" stone king "Naiwen, I remember Sun Peng came back from the original wholesale market last time and told me that he and Wang Bing met" stone king "Naiwen in the wholesale market and had a competition!" Chen Zhengjun interjected.


    "Yes, I was also there at that time. Naiwen, the stone king, was compared by my brother after working hard. Ha ha ha!" Luo Wenfeng and Wang Bing look at each other and smile.


    "Ah?" Liang Xingyu was surprised. Wang Bing gave him a smile. He didn''t even bother to say one more word to him. Wasn''t Liang still praising Naiwen the "stone king" a second ago? It''s dumb right now.


    "Rolise, didn''t you just say there was no comparability?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Yes, that Naiwen may have been regarded as the" king of stone "before, but compared with my brother, there is no comparability at all. Ha ha ha!" Luo Wenfeng has a proud face.


    "Big brother, I was a blind cat and killed a mouse, so stop praising me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, I''m wrong, low key, low key!"


    Looking at the dialogue between Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng, Liang Xingyu''s little pride just disappeared. He wanted to use "stone king" to frustrate Wang Bing''s spirit. Unexpectedly, he put it together and Luo Wenfeng took the opportunity to blow it again.


    "Yes? I can''t imagine that Wang Bing can even compete with Naiwen, the stone king. I admire him, I admire him


    "I''m just lucky. I''m born lucky!" Wang Bing said with a smile."But I also know a man who is more powerful than Naiwen, the stone king!" Liang Xingyu seems unable to swallow this breath.


    "Is there anyone more powerful than Naiwen Chen Zhengjun looks curious.


    "Yes, this man is the teacher of Naiwen, the king of stone. He is also known as" the king of stone ". He is a great gambler in the world of gambling. Mr. Bi Yuntao, old Bi!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "I know this man. He''s really a big shot in the world of stone gambling. It turns out that he''s the teacher of stone King Naiwen!" Chen Zhengjun was very surprised.


    "Yes, Mr. Bi and my father are friends. I met him once about five years ago and talked with him a lot about gambling stones. I really benefited a lot." Liang Xingyu feels that he has made a big move. Even Chen Zhengjun knows the name of "king of stone". It depends on what Wang Bing says.


    "It turned out to be the famous Bi Lao!" Luo Wenfeng was a little embarrassed with his smile.


    "Does Luo Lishi know Bi Lao?" Liang Xingyu asked, he wants to see if Luo Wenfeng dares to compare Wang Bing with the king of stone this time.


    "Yes, I''m the president of the National Association of rare stones. Thanks to bilao''s recommendation, bilao really has a high reputation!"


    "Right? I don''t know how Wang Bing compares with Bi Lao? " Liang Xingyu said with a smile.


    Wang Bing smiles. If he can''t see that Liang Xingyu wants to see his play, he''s really blind.


    "It seems that Liang Shaodong is very interested in this topic."


    "Yes


    "Why do you think you need to do this?" f


    Wang Bing said with a smile.

 Chapter 304

    Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, Liang Xingyu began to feel proud again. The more Wang Bing''s hesitation, the more he showed that he was inferior to others.


    That''s right. Bi Yuntao is a great player in the gambling circle. How can Luo Wenfeng praise Wang Bing to the same level as Bi Yuntao? That is obviously impossible.


    "Brother Wang Bing, don''t be modest. Luo Li has always said that your skill of stone gambling is at its peak. It must be better than that of bilao, isn''t it?"


    "How can I listen to Liang Dong''s words as if there is something in his words?" Luo Wenfeng vaguely heard something.


    In fact, if I can reach the level of "respect for my younger brother Bi, I will really respect him." Liang Xingyu said.


    "Mr. Bi is highly respected. Wang Bing is still so young..." Chen Zhengjun echoed, saying that everyone knows the meaning of the words. It''s not fair to compare the young Wang Bing with the long-standing "king of stone.".


    "Since everyone is talking about bilao, I have a phone call for bilao. I''ll call him now!"


    "No, brother?" Wang Bing immediately stopped him. He knew what Luo Wenfeng was doing.


    Liang Xingyu saw Wang Bing stop, thought Wang Bing must be afraid of embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. I want to take a chance to thank him." Luo Wenfeng smiles at Wang Bing. The old boy can''t see his sworn brother being looked down upon, so he calls Bi Yuntao.


    "Mr. Bi, it''s me, Luo Wenfeng. I haven''t seen you last time. Thank you..." After a few polite remarks, Luo Wenfeng changed the topic.


    "My brother Wang Bing is right next to me now. Would you like to have a word with him?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "This No more? " Bi Yuntao''s subconscious reaction is to refuse immediately. He is really afraid of Wang Bing. Last time Wang Bing really made him lose face and go to grandma''s house.


    "Since Mr. Bi doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter, but I still have a friend here, who is the son of Liang Xiaodong, a" Nanshi "and" Liang''s enterprise ". He doesn''t believe that Mr. Bi knows my brother Wang Bing, and he also says that he knows Mr. Bi, his father Liang Xiaodong and Mr. Bi are friends..."


    "Liang Xiaodong and I are just very ordinary friends!" Bi Yuntao immediately understood Luo Wenfeng''s meaning, and Luo Wenfeng''s intention in making this call was obvious. He quickly separated himself from Liang Xiaodong.


    "Nabi, you and my brother Wang Bing..."


    "Wang Bing is young and promising, and his face is beautiful. I''m just like old friends at first sight. It''s too late to meet him..." Bi Yuntao''s direct praise to Wang Bing is a burst of praise.


    Luo Wenfeng had "premeditated" and turned on the loudspeaker ahead of time. Everyone heard what Bi Yuntao said.


    "I just talked to Liang Shaodong about my brother''s" gambling stone ". You are the most clear about my brother''s" gambling stone "skill, Bi Lao!"


    "Yes, Wang Bing''s ability to gamble is different from that of ordinary people. It''s no exaggeration to say that there can''t be such a talent in a hundred years. No, there can''t be such a talent in more than a hundred years or a thousand years!"


    "I don''t know how to compare with you..."


    "It''s no fun for you to say that, Roley!"


    As soon as people listen, is bi Yuntao infuriated by Luo Wenfeng''s words? After all, he is a great master. How can he be compared with Wang Bing?


    "I''ve been in the gambling world for decades..." Bi Yuntao talks. Liang Xingyu smiles after hearing this. Sure enough, Bi Yuntao is angry. It depends on how he demolishes Wang Bing''s platform.


    "But now that he is old, he doesn''t want to get involved in the business. Wang Bing has great talent. He is definitely the best of the new generation of" gamblers ". He is so talented that even an old man can''t catch up with him. I believe he will become a great master in time!"


    Is this what the king of Stone said? How can he praise Wang Bing so hard? It''s overwhelming.


    Is it not bi Yuntao at the other end of the phone?


    No, Liang Xingyu can recognize it. It is the voice of Bi Yuntao.


    "My brother said I must visit you next time I have a chance!" Luo Wenfeng said.


    "Always welcome!" Dare Bi Yuntao say "no"? Unless he''s not afraid of Wang Bing exposing him.


    HJ / Y: P


    "that''s it first!" Then Luo Wenfeng hung up. At this time, except for Wang Bing, everyone else was already in a circle.


    No one will doubt that the person who just talked to Luo Wenfeng on the phone is not "the king of the stone king". Luo Wenfeng doesn''t need to find someone to impersonate him.


    Therefore, Wang Bing really knew Bi Yuntao, and Bi Yuntao himself felt that he could not compare with Wang Bing, which made Liang Xingyu''s dream of seeing Wang Bing''s play come to nothing.


    The "king of stone" couldn''t hold Wang Bing. Originally, he thought that the "king of stone" would be OK. As a result, the "king of stone" actually recognized Wang Bing directly. Liang Xingyu couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s impossible. How could bi Yuntao admit his advice in front of Wang Bing? Bi Yuntao is a real master of gambling. Is it Luo Wenfeng''s means?"I can''t imagine that even Mr. Bi praised Wang Bing for your talent. I admire you, but..." Liang Xingyu doesn''t know what he''s up to. He''s been kicking the iron plate twice in a row. He doesn''t know how to retreat.


    "But what?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "Mr. Bi is probably very old, and now he is a young man''s world. As the saying goes, there are many talented people coming out of the country. I heard that a young" gambling stone "expert appeared at a jade exhibition not long ago. He is known as the real" king of stone "rarely seen in a hundred years. His skill of gambling stone is superb. Recently, there were many rumors about him in the" gambling stone "industry, That''s the real master


    "Are you talking about the new stone king?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "That''s right. I heard about it, too?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard so much news!"


    "New stone king"? More than Nevin? " Chen Zhengjun looks curious.


    "It''s said that Nevin doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. That''s the real ''gambler''!" Liang Xingyu''s mouth is full of foam.


    Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi do not know who the so-called new "stone king" is. Let alone them, Wang Bing does not know.


    "Not to mention Naiwen, even bilao is not his opponent. He is the real" stone king "!"


    "Wang Bing, if you can be as good as that man..."


    "There''s no need for that, Mr. Liang!" Luo Wenfeng interrupted Liang Xingyu, pointed to Wang Bing and said, "because the new" stone king "you mentioned is my brother himself!"


    "Ah?" Liang Xingyu and Wang Bingqi were stunned, while Chen Jingyi''s father and daughter were speechless.


    "Me?" Wang Bing looked unbelievable.


    "It''s you, brother!"


    "When did I become the new ''stone King''


    "Just after you won at the last jade exhibition, Mr. bi Look at my mouth. I didn''t say that just now. Peter has a high reputation. He''s a great fighter... "


    Liang Xingyu''s face was livid, and his last "big move" came out. Instead of losing Wang Bing''s prestige, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.

 Chapter 305

    Liang Xingyu really couldn''t say a word because he was flat. Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun''s father and daughter couldn''t say a word because they were shocked.


    How much shocking news has Luo Wenfeng brought to them?


    First, Wang Bing rescued the company from crisis. Now he learns that Wang Bing has the ability to gamble stones that even Bi Yuntao, the king of stone kings, can''t match. Then he is still the new king of stone.


    As if overnight, Wang Bing in my impression completely changed into another person, someone Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi didn''t know.


    "That I have a meeting to hold in the company in a moment. I''ll leave first, Mr. Chen and Mr. Luo! " Liang Xingyu really has no face to stay. He knows that he can''t bring Wang Bing back. It will only be him who will stay to lose face.


    So I made up a reason to leave.


    Luo Wenfeng stayed in Chen Zhengjun''s company for a while, and then he got up and left.


    At this time, Chen Zhengjun had a completely new look at Wang Bing. Because of the relationship between Wang Bing and Luo Wenfeng, Chen Zhengjun''s attitude towards Wang Bing must be quite different from before.


    "Mr. Chen, I''d like to take a half day off for Wang Bing. Do you think it''s ok?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "Of course not!" Chen Zhengjun readily agreed, Luo Wenfeng immediately took Wang Bing to leave the company.


    "What are you going to do? Come back to the hotel and join us!" Luo Wenfeng directly left the men who came with him and got into Wang Bing''s car. He was going to visit Wang Bing''s mother.


    "Brother, do you have a problem with the young director of Liang''s enterprise?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "You see that, big brother?"


    I think every word he says is aimed at you


    "It''s a bit of a holiday indeed!"


    "It''s no wonder elder brother just made his own decision to help you take a breath?" Luo Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Of course not. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time, but what''s the matter with the new ''stone King''? How did I become the new "stone king"


    "That''s what I arranged, and it''s also for your own good. You think that winning Bi Yuntao in front of so many people last time is equivalent to winning the authority in the industry. With your attainments in gambling stones, it''s good for you to get the title of" stone king! "


    "What''s the advantage?"


    "Later, you will know that the simplest example is that if you are an ordinary person, the price of the raw stone sold from you is quite different from that sold from others!"


    "I didn''t want to go into the gambling business." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it. Lao sun is doing it too!"


    "You''ve all figured it out on me!"


    "I''m really doing it for you. Sooner or later, you will understand my good intentions."


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t imagine that Wang Bing is Luo Lishi''s sworn brother. What''s more, he can even gamble with Bi Yuntao, and even lose to him. But wasn''t he a security guard before? Has he been hiding it all the time? Really so low-key Chen Zhengjun smiles bitterly.


    "Dad, I''ve made a reservation at the state guest hotel tonight..." Chen Jingyi said that this meal was originally intended by Chen Zhengjun to entertain Liang Xingyu. Thank him for his help to the company.


    "Don''t invite Liang Dong, please Wang Bing!" Chen Zhengjun refused. Originally, he thought that Liang Xingyu could solve the company''s problems, but now he knows that it''s Wang Bing''s fault. Where can Chen Zhengjun spare time to deal with Liang Xingyu?


    "Wang Bing, please?" Chen Jingyi seems reluctant.


    "After all, it''s thanks to him that the company''s affairs can be solved so smoothly this time. We should invite him to deal with the situation. What''s more, director Luo is still his elder brother. In the future, a lot of business affairs may need to rely on Director Luo''s care. Just do as I said. Call Wang Bing later and make an appointment with him!"


    "Good!" Chen Zhengjun said so. Chen Jingyi has no reason not to agree. Although she is reluctant, it is an indisputable fact that Wang Bing has done them a big favor.


    So in the afternoon, Chen Jingyi called Wang Bing for the first time.


    "Treat me to dinner?" Wang Bing said that he was also quite surprised.


    "Yes, my dad said he wanted to thank you. At seven o''clock, Guobin hotel!"


    "Well, I''ll be there!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Wenfeng stayed in Wang Bing''s house for most of the afternoon because of his official business. Then he went back to the hotel and took his men to the next place.


    "Hello Chen Jingyi takes time to call Liang Xingyu.


    "I thought you wouldn''t call me!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I didn''t help you with anything in your company, it was like I was in the light of Wang Bing!"


    "What makes you think that?"


    "Forget it, don''t say it. I suddenly feel useless. I can''t help you when you need help!"


    "Are you free tonight? I''ll call you when I''m done! ""Not tonight. I''m going to see clients later. Maybe I''ll have to talk about it for a long time. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Good!" Chen Jingyi hesitated, nodded and hung up.


    I can hear that Liang Xingyu seems to be deeply affected by today''s events. What''s the actual situation?


    "Bell!" Just hung up Chen Jingyi''s phone, Liang Xingyu received a call from Qu Shiyu, immediately happy.


    What are you talking about? It''s all bullshit.


    When Wang Bing slapped him in the face one after another, Shao Dong of Liang''s enterprise was really angry. But as long as he met a woman, he was not angry at all. As for dealing with Wang Bing, that''s a later story.


    Wang Bing made him lose face in front of Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun this time. This hatred must be avenged.


    "Why is it so good to call me?"


    "I don''t have to work tonight. Do you want to see if you are free?"


    "Of course I''m free!"


    "Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    "Good!"


    "Then seven o''clock, the state guest hotel. Is that ok?" Asked Qu Shiyu.


    "Yes!"


    "Come and meet me then!"


    "Well, no one else?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Just the two of us, who else do you want?"


    "I''ll just ask!"


    "If you want to ask, I should ask you!" Qu Shiyu said half jokingly.


    "Ha ha, see you later!"


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Xingyu laughs happily. Although Chen Jingyi''s "plan" failed, Qu Shiyu''s side is exceptionally smooth, which can be regarded as making up for a little spiritual loss.


    "When I settle Qu Shiyu first and then you, I won''t believe it!" Liang Xingyu never forgets Chen Jingyi, because the more things he can''t get, the more he wants to get.


    Qu Shiyu has been controlled by him. Will Chen Jingyi be far away?


    Liang Xingyu doesn''t know that a long-standing good play will be staged soon, and he is the hero, the heroine is Qu Shiyu, and the director behind the scenes is


    As the night falls and the clock pointer points to seven, Liang Xingyu and Qu Shiyu arrive at the state guest hotel.

 Chapter 306

    Guobin hotel is a better hotel in Nanshi. Of course, where to eat is not the key, but the key is who to eat with.


    Although Liang Xingyu has been hit one after another today, Qu Shiyu seems to have been completely taken by him. After dinner, he will fight for 300 rounds like last time. After getting tired of playing, he can almost throw her away.


    After all, three years ago, the "old dish" is old. Although the "old dish" has a new look, the freshness will not last long.


    If you really think that he wants to make up with Qu Shiyu forever, you will lose.


    Things are always full of coincidences. The more you don''t want something to happen, the more it will happen. For example, Liang Xingyu never thought that it was just a meal, and the coincidence happened.


    The room was ordered by Qu Shiyu. Liang Xingyu''s mind was on people. He didn''t care what he ate or drank, and he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Not long after Liang Xingyu and Qu Shiyu took their seats, Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun also arrived at the Guobin hotel. It''s not only because they are at the Guobin Hotel, but also because their rooms are facing each other. Chen Jingyi''s room is just opposite Qu Shiyu''s room, and the door is facing the door.


    "If she called me yesterday, guess what she said to me?" Asked Qu Shiyu.


    What do you say in the latest version of Zr 6 and in the section UE? It''s not the same thing Wang Bing said, is it? "


    "Quanzhong, she advised me not to tangle with you, so as not to be cheated and hurt by you!" Qu Shiyu is very frank. Tang Ruoshi did call her yesterday after listening to Wang Bing''s words, and also advised Qu Shiyu on the phone for a long time.


    "And how do you answer her?" Liang Xingyu smiles indifferently.


    "Guess!"


    "How can I guess?"


    "See if you can guess right? If you can guess correctly, you know me


    Liang Xingyu said with a smile: "you asked me out for dinner, but also to such a good place, do not have to guess that you certainly did not listen to Dr. Tang''s words, I guess right?"


    "That''s amazing. You guessed it all right!" Qu Shiyu said with a smile.


    "I know you!"


    "I''ve got a present for you. Guess what?"


    "You have a present for me?" Liang Xingyu was surprised.


    "If you give me your house, I have to show it."


    "Watch?" Guess Liang Xingyu.


    Qu Shiyu shook his head.


    "Tie?"


    Qu Shiyu shook his head again.


    "Clothes?"


    Qu Shiyu still shakes his head.


    "It''s too hard to guess. I''ll give up!" Liang Xingyu raised his hand to surrender.


    "I just said you know me, but I can''t guess!"


    "What is it?" Liang Xingyu can''t wait to ask.


    "You''ll know in a moment. I''ll come soon."


    With that, Qu Shiyu went out. When he went out, he deliberately opened the door. As soon as he left, Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing and Chen Zhengjun came in.


    Liang Xingyu is playing with his mobile phone in a bored way, teasing his younger sister on wechat, when a familiar cry comes from behind, "Xingyu!"


    Hearing this cry, Liang Xingyu was really startled. He suddenly looked back and saw Chen Jingyi standing at the door.


    "Jingyi? What are you doing here? " Liang Xingyu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Why did Chen Jingyi appear here?


    No, I just told Chen Jingyi to come out to meet the customer on the phone. After a while, if Chen Jingyi saw Qu Shiyu, it would be bad.


    "I''m coming to dinner, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I also come here to have dinner with clients!" Liang Xingyu''s smile is very stiff, because he is guilty of being a thief. At this moment, he wants Chen Jingyi to leave as soon as possible, otherwise Qu Shiyu should come back soon, and it will be troublesome to explain.


    "She just walked away. Who are you going to have dinner with?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Liang Xingyu''s face changed.


    "Hello, Liang Shaodong. It''s a coincidence that we meet again!" Then Wang Bing came in.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Liang Xingyu looks at each other coldly.


    "It''s better to meet each other by chance than to invite each other." Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I''m on business with a client. Next time!"


    "Well, let''s go first!" Then Wang Bing went to the opposite room.


    "Well?" After two steps, Qu Shiyu came back and just met Wang Bing.


    "Miss Qu!"


    "Hello, Mr. Wang!"


    "It turns out that the customer Liang Shaodong said is you!"


    "Customers?" Qu Shiyu was stunned, while Liang Xingyu was already sweating. He thought when Qu Shiyu would come back was not good, but this time, the last thing he wanted to see happened."This is..." Qu Shiyu looks at Chen Jingyi.


    "This is general manager Chen of Chen''s jewelry company!" Liang Xingyu is really nervous at this time. He has to steal words. He has been in love for so many years, and he has never encountered such a thing. If he is found out for a while, his relationship with the two women in front of him will come to an end.


    Qu Shiyu doesn''t care, because she is an old dish, but Chen Jingyi is still young. Liang Xingyu has spent so much time on him that she can''t just let her run away without doing anything.


    "Hello, I''m Qu Shiyu, Xingyu''s girlfriend!" Qu Shiyu took the initiative to introduce himself, but the word "girlfriend" startled Liang Xingyu, and Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun''s faces changed.


    No one expected that Qu Shiyu would suddenly say that it''s Liang Xingyu''s girlfriend. It doesn''t matter if she says it in front of others. But in front of Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun, what is Chen Jingyi?


    "Girlfriend? Liang Dong, aren''t you with Jingyi? What''s going on? Please make it clear! " Chen Zhengjun was the first to refuse.


    Liang Xingyu looks at Qu Shiyu, Chen Jingyi with a gloomy face, and Wang Bing with a smile on his face. He feels that he is trapped among so many people, and he feels oppressed.


    The feeling was so bad that he roared at Qu Shiyu, "what are you talking about? Who''s your boyfriend? "


    Then he quickly explained to Chen Jingyi, "Jingyi, don''t listen to her nonsense. I have nothing to do with her!"


    Chen Jingyi looked at Liang Xingyu coldly and said, "didn''t you just say that she was your client? Why did she become your girlfriend? "


    "She talks nonsense. She''s not my girlfriend at all!" Liang Xingyu is sweating.


    "Liang Xingyu, do you have a conscience?" Qu Shiyu said angrily, "you must give me an explanation. I''m not your girlfriend. What am I?"


    "I''m just playing with you!" Liang Xingyu roared.


    "Play?" Qu Shiyu didn''t get angry, but sneered, "Liang Xingyu, Liang Xingyu, as expected, this is your true face!"

 Chapter 307

    "You tell me those sweet words and give me the house. Are those also fake?" Qu Shiyu asked coldly.


    "That''s just for the show!" Liang Xingyu was a little angry, and his "adultery" had been broken. He felt that he could not argue. At this time, he had a deep understanding of it.


    "What''s the point? What about sleeping with me? "


    Go to bed?


    This is such a sensitive and shocking word that the faces of Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun''s father and daughter suddenly become more ugly.


    "You''re not sparing no pains to get me to bed!" Qu''s poems are forced by the rain.


    "Who slept with you? Jingyi, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s lying! " Liang Xingyu quickly explained to Chen Jingyi that it was not how nervous he was and how much he cared about Chen Jingyi. What he cared about was that he gave up halfway on Chen Jingyi.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qu Shiyu came forward and slapped Liang Xingyu in the face.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Xingyu felt his painful face and was angry.


    "What are you doing? I''ve known for a long time that you''re a liar playing with women''s feelings! " With that, he took out something like a remote control from his pocket and pressed the switch on it.


    The next second, the same voice as the radio rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Are you serious to me?"


    Qu Shiyu''s voice came first. When Liang Xingyu heard the first sentence, his heart jerked because he knew when it was said.


    "Seriously, of course!"


    "Do you love me?"


    "Love


    "I don''t believe that with such good conditions, there will be other women who love you!"


    "I only have you in my eyes, other women are a piece of shit in my eyes!"


    "Of course you say that now!"


    "I swear, if I love other women, let me go out and be given a car..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I believe it!"


    This simple dialogue, but let Liang Xingyu on pins and needles, it is his voice and Qu Shiyu, can''t be wrong.


    He looked at Qu Shiyu in disbelief and wished to strangle him alive.


    "Did you hear that? That''s what he told me a few days ago when he was sleeping with me! " Qu Shiyu said in a cold voice.


    "A few days ago?" Chen Zhengjun''s face was gloomy and terrible. When he learned that his daughter was dating Liang Xingyu, he was very happy, but now you can''t make him laugh.


    Let alone Chen Jingyi. Liang Xingyu went to bed with Qu Shiyu a few days ago, but he was dating himself. What does that mean?


    It shows that Liang Xingyu is still confused with Qu Shiyu while he is in contact with himself. Isn''t this a typical two-way street?


    "Liang Shaodong, why are you so careless? I forgot to wipe my mouth after eating! " Wang Bing sneered.


    "You did it?" Liang Xingyu glared.


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Wang Bing raised his hands.


    "It''s nothing to do with him!" Qu Shiyu also proved Wang Bing''s innocence. At this time, Wang Bing was really "surprised" because he didn''t arrange what Qu Shiyu did, but Wang Bing would like to see such a thing, because Qu Shiyu''s recording has proved what he said before, Liang Xingyu is a scum man.


    "Why do you want to harm me?" Liang Xingyu glares at Qu Shiyu.


    "I hurt you? Ha ha, compared with the harm you have done to me, I can only be regarded as a pediatrician. Do you remember three years ago? "


    "Didn''t I tell you that I was in trouble?"


    "Make it up, keep on making it up. I''ll see when you can make it up. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I might have been fooled by you!"


    What you saw with your own eyes?


    What did Qu Shiyu see?


    "I will tell you the true face of this man now. This man is a scum, a scum man who plays with women''s feelings. Three years ago, I was in a foreign country, when he..." Qu Shiyu talked about what happened between her and Liang Xingyu three years ago.


    "Then one day he suddenly left without saying goodbye. After that, his mobile phone turned off and never showed up again. I was dumped by him like that. I cried for a long time because I really loved him. However, the next thing never occurred to me. One day when I was out, I unexpectedly found him with other women. At first, I thought it was my own blindness Wrong person, later determined that person is him, he ruthlessly abandoned me, but with other women together, you can understand what I was feeling at that time? I really want to kill him, and then kill that woman, but I didn''t do that. I followed them secretly, and then I found something else. I found that he was not only with that woman, but also with the other two women. That is to say, he had contact with three women at the same time, and the three women were ignored He played with applause!


    At that moment, I finally understood that he didn''t abandon me. When he was with me, the old love words he said were all false. They were all to cheat me into going to bed with him. When he got tired of playing, he dumped me and found another woman to be romantic.So, I''m just his plaything, I hate him! "


    After listening to Qu Shiyu''s monologue, not to mention Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun''s father and daughter, even Wang Bing, who already knew Liang Xingyu''s true features, was shocked. Slag man is slag man. It turns out that this "fine tradition" began so many years ago.


    "Why didn''t you expose him then?" Wang Bing asked.


    Qu Shiyu glared at Liang Xingyu and said, "maybe I still loved him a little at that time!"


    "Then why do you say these things now?"


    "When I showed you the house before, I saw him by accident. Three years later, I had no feelings for him. But when I saw him with other women, and every woman was indifferent, I knew that he would never change. He was still the same as before. I couldn''t bear to see other girls being played by him like me, so I decided Revenge him, expose him... "


    Liang Xingyu is so angry that he can''t say anything. It turns out that all this is Qu Shiyu''s plot from beginning to end. Qu Shiyu uses himself as bait to lure Liang Xingyu to take advantage of the revenge he played with three years ago and to remind other women not to be cheated by Liang Xingyu again.


    What a "great" sentiment, but you have to admit that Qu Shiyu is terrible, so don''t offend women, especially women like Qu Shiyu.


    But then again, if Liang Xingyu hadn''t been trapped in a cocoon, and he hadn''t been full of lies all day, plus he had never changed his mind, would Qu Shiyu have had a chance?


    So in the final analysis, Liang Xingyu is bound up in a cocoon, and he deserves it!


    "No, Jingyi, she''s talking nonsense. It''s all made up by her..." Liang Xingyu is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and tries to explain to Chen Jingyi. Do you think Chen Jingyi will believe what he said?


    "Pa!" Chen Jingyi gives an answer with her actions. Like Qu Shiyu, she slaps Liang Xingyu with her backhand.


    "Y0m


    this slap is louder than Qu Shiyu''s just slap, which directly makes Liang Xingyu stunned and forced. This slap is really exciting.

 Chapter 308

    Liang Xingyu felt the beaten face and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "She made up all that just now. Do you believe what she said?" Liang Xingyu said excitedly that he didn''t give up.


    "I knew you wouldn''t give up so easily, so, Chen Jingyi, I have something to show you. Come here!" Qu Shiyu calls Chen Jingyi over and takes out a video camera from her body.


    At the moment when he saw the camera, Liang Xingyu felt uncertain. Who would take a camera with him? Is there anything shady in the camera?


    Liang Xingyu was about to rush forward. Wang Bing noticed that he was blocking his way and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Liang Shaodong!"


    Qu Shiyu''s affairs have nothing to do with Wang Bing, but Wang Bing certainly agrees with what she does, especially when he sees Liang Xingyu''s ugly face.


    I told Chen Jingyi about Liang Xingyu''s character before, but Chen didn''t believe it. Now it''s OK. Qu Shiyu''s authentication material evidence is all here. Liang Xingyu can''t argue, right?


    Qu Shiyu turns on the video in the camera, which she secretly photographed that night when she and Liang Xingyu were drunk and disorderly.


    The video was very clear, and I saw the ugly picture of "let me tell you!" Qu Shiyu grabbed the right to speak, "before Liang Xingyu went to my home, I went to find Chen Jingyi..."


    I don''t know, but I''m scared. It turns out that Chen Jingyi and Qu Shiyu have colluded for a long time.


    A few days ago, when Liang Xingyu saw Qu Shiyu again and launched an "offensive" against her, Qu Shiyu knew that Liang Xingyu would never change his mind and would "attack" her. She decided to retaliate against Liang Xingyu. By the way, she also woke up Chen Jingyi, who is now with Liang Xingyu, so as not to hurt her. So she quietly found Chen Jingyi and told her about Liang Xingyu I''m happy.


    Chen Jingyi had heard Wang Bing say the same thing before, so she was disgusted when she first heard Qu Shiyu say that. After all, Liang Xingyu had given her a "preventive injection.".


    As soon as Chen Jingyi didn''t believe what she said, Qu Shiyu told Chen Jingyi that she had a way to let Chen Jingyi see Liang Xingyu clearly. Just give her a little time.


    Seeing Qu Shiyu''s vows, Chen Jingyi is dubious. Finally, under Qu Shiyu''s persuasion, she agrees that she will not tell Liang Xingyu about Qu Shiyu''s finding her and her plan to reveal Liang Xingyu''s true features.


    As a result, Qu Shiyu started her plan while Chen Jingyi pretended to be a fool in front of Liang Xingyu. She continued to communicate with Liang Xingyu as if she didn''t know anything. She also wanted to know if Liang Xingyu was really a scum.


    Therefore, Chen Jingyi was originally a part of Qu Shiyu''s plan.


    "In order to let Chen Jingyi see the real face of this person clearly, I can only test the law by myself. Although it makes me sick to be abused by this person, it''s worth it for me not to let other women be hurt by him like me!" Qu Shiyu said indignantly.


    Wang Bing secretly gives Qu Shiyu a thumbs up and uses his body to lure Liang Xingyu into cheating. Qu Shiyu is really great.


    "You helped Qu Shiyu cheat me!" Liang Xingyu became more excited when he knew the truth, and even pointed the finger at Chen Jingyi.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like that!" Chen Jingyi looks disgusted.


    "This person has the same style in front of us and the same style behind us, relying on his wealth, education and eloquence. When he is with us, he talks all kinds of sweet words!" Qu Shiyu also dislikes it.


    "You are such a sinister woman!" Liang Xingyu scolded him. He always looked elegant, but he was really forced by Qu Shiyu at this time.


    "You forced it, too!"


    "Give me the camera!" After that, we will grab the camera in Qu Shiyu''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Want to grab something? " Wang Bing blocked his way.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you!" Liang Xingyu was angry.


    Wang Bing laughed instead of anger, rolled up his sleeve and said, "then I''ll see how you treat me impolitely."


    "You..." Liang Xingyu is infuriated. If Qu Shiyu doesn''t talk about it, Chen Jingyi''s affairs will surely be ruined. There''s no more chance. Wang Bing is still a man if he doesn''t do it?


    After that, he punched Wang Bing.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is not an ordinary person. He has not yet met Wang Bing. Wang Bing has already beat Liang Xingyu.


    Liang Xingyu can coax girls, but when it comes to fighting, it''s really no different from ordinary people. After three or two efforts, Wang Bing beat him to a pig''s head.


    Looking at him being beaten and yelling, none of the people present stepped forward to stop him, because he deserved to be beaten and he deserved it.


    "Ouch!" At half a sound, Wang Bing stopped. Liang Xingyu''s bruise was not the usual appearance of a childe.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "You..."


    "Come again!"


    "Stop fighting, Wang Bing!" Chen Zhengjun couldn''t see it any more. He went up to Liang Xingyu and said, "you go, Liang Dong. Please don''t come back to my daughter in the future, because we can''t reach it!"What else can Liang Xingyu say?


    His true face has been revealed. What face does he have left?


    Even Chen Zhengjun, who wanted to flatter him because of his identity, didn''t want to talk to him. Liang Xingyu felt ashamed for the first time when he was so big.


    "Mr. Chen..."


    "Don''t say it. I don''t want to speak too harshly. Let''s go!" Chen Zhengjun didn''t look down.


    "Very good!" Liang Xingyu laughed at this time. Before he left, he took a look at Wang Bing, Qu Shiyu and others. His eyes were very sharp.


    "Pa!" Just as Liang Xingyu was about to leave, Chen Jingyi, who had never opened her mouth, suddenly felt her eyes whirling. Then her eyes darkened and her feet softened, and she fainted.


    "Jingyi

 Chapter 309

    "Jingyi Chen Jingyi''s sudden fainting startled Chen Zhengjun and Wang Bing.


    Qu Shiyu and Liang Xingyu were also frightened. How could Chen Jingyi suddenly faint? Is it excessive stimulation?


    Wang Bing quickly stepped forward and helped Chen Jingyi up. As soon as he touched her hand, he found that Chen Jingyi''s temperature was dropping rapidly.


    Wang Bing immediately knew what was going on. Chen Jingyi''s "body of nine Yin" had an attack.


    Recently, Chen Jingyi has been in good health. In addition, she has been in a good mood since she got along with Liang Xingyu. Everyone almost forgot her illness, so that Chen Zhengjun was at a loss when she suddenly came here.


    "Wang Bing, is Jingyi..." Chen Zhengjun was too nervous to speak clearly.


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    "And now what?"


    "I''ll call an ambulance right away!" Qu Shiyu didn''t wait for Wang Bing to decide, so he called.


    Liang Xingyu was going to leave. Seeing that Chen Jingyi fainted, he quickly stopped and cared, "what''s the matter with Jingyi?"


    "It''s none of your business. Go away!" After that, he pushed Liang Xingyu away and said to Chen Zhengjun, "Mr. Chen, you stay here to help, others go out!"


    With that, she quickly hugged Chen Jingyi to the sofa.


    "I''ll stay and help, too!" Liang Xingyu is kind-hearted at this time. In fact, he has not given up "resistance". Chen Jingyi''s fainting is also an opportunity for him. As long as he can perform in front of Chen Zhengjun, he may be able to win back.


    "Please go out!" But Chen Shiyu and his leader don''t lock the door.


    Chen Zhengjun was very nervous, and her forehead was sweating. In a few seconds, Chen Jingyi''s face had turned pale. Chen Zhengjun touched her hand, and was startled. Chen Jingyi''s hand was as cold as ice.


    "Her hands are colder than when she fainted before!" Chen Zhengjun quickly asked, before Chen Jingyi fainted when the hands are not so cold.


    "Every time she has an attack, it gets worse!" Wang Bing explained that Chen Jingyi''s body is colder than before, because her condition is getting worse as the frequency of fainting increases.


    "What? Is it getting worse? " Chen Zhengjun was so scared that his mouth grew up.


    "Yes


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "This is not the time to discuss this. You should stay by and don''t let anyone come in and disturb me!"


    Chen Zhengjun obeyed, because he couldn''t do anything himself, so he had to rely on Wang Bing.


    In fact, Wang Bing is more worried than Chen Zhengjun. Chen Jingyi''s condition is much heavier than that when she fainted last time. The most intuitive manifestation is her temperature. Even if Wang Bing doesn''t have to touch it, he can feel the chill from Chen Jingyi.


    Standing nearby, you can feel the cold. You can imagine how low Chen Jingyi''s temperature is. It''s like standing next to a big piece of ice.


    "Is this girl sick again?" Old man Ouyang is well-informed and flies out of Wang Bing''s body.


    "Well, it''s more serious than last time. The temperature drops fast, and it''s even lower than last time!" Then Wang Bing picked up Chen Jingyi''s hand and was surprised to find that there was a thin layer of frost in the palm of Chen Jingyi''s hand.


    "Her condition is getting worse. I''m afraid it won''t last for half a year!" Ouyang old man also noticed this, "now is the sweat on the body surface forming frost, the next frost will become ice, no matter how serious, the water in the body will be frozen, including blood, at that time, that is, when she died!"


    Ouyang old man said, Wang Bing also frowned, Chen Jingyi''s condition is getting worse, the most difficult is not Chen Zhengjun, but Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing knows how to treat Chen Jingyi, but what should he do?


    "First, seal her acupoints with Qiankun acupuncture method to seal the cold Qi, and then apply acupuncture to speed up her blood flow..."


    Old man Ouyang began to instruct Wang Bing to treat Chen Jingyi. Wang Bing took out the filiform needle he carried with him and tied Chen Jingyi like a hedgehog in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Zhengjun watched nervously, but he couldn''t help anything. He paced back and forth anxiously, sweating.


    Wang Bing is more and more familiar now. After all, he has given Chen Jingyi needles several times, and every night he takes time to review what old man Ouyang taught him. "Heaven and earth needling" has been completely mastered, but limited by his strength, he can''t give full play to the "heaven and earth needling".


    Only when Wang Bing can release the "Nine Yang Zhen Yuan" out of the body and cooperate with the "heaven and earth acupuncture" can the "heaven and earth acupuncture" achieve the maximum effect.


    After being proficient, Wang Bing''s needle dropping can be said to refer to where to hit and where to stick. Basically, there will be no such low-level mistakes as wrong position. After all, if it is wrong, people will die.


    Wang Bing takes the human body model at home every day and keeps needling. The effort will always be rewarded.


    "The last step is to hold her elixir field with her hand, and then gather" Nine Yang true yuan "in her palm. The purpose of doing that is to use the heat of" Nine Yang true yuan "to dispel the cold poison of" nine Yin "in her body!""Jiuyang Zhenyuan" is the unique energy after practicing "Jiuyang Youming poison skill". It has a strong heat. Because Wang Bing can''t release "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" out of the body, he can only disperse the cold poison that is gushing out of Chen Jingyi''s body through the palm of his hand and Chen Jingyi''s body contact.


    With his heart, Jiuyang Zhenyuan immediately rushes to Wang Bing''s hand and gently presses it on Chen Jingyi''s Dantian. Next to Chen Zhengjun, he is surprised to find that something like water mist is coming out of Chen Jingyi''s body. It''s Wang Bing''s Jiuyang Zhenyuan. Chen Jingyi''s cold and cold poison are dispersing.


    After nearly 15 minutes, Chen Jingyi''s pale face recovered a little ruddy, and her cold feeling also returned to normal.


    "Yes, the cold poison in her body is under control for the time being!" Old man Ouyang motioned to Wang Bing to stop. Although he just pressed Chen Jingyi''s Dantian, Wang Bing was sweating.


    "She is extremely ill. This method only temporarily blocks the" cold poison "in her body. It''s hard to guarantee that all the blocked cold poison will not be released when she gets sick next time. By then, this method may not be useful. Moreover, it''s hard to please and consumes a lot of" Jiuyang Zhenyuan ". You sweat a lot after only 15 minutes. So, Do you know what to do to cure her


    "How''s Jingyi, Wang Bing?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "It''s all right for the time being!" Wang Bing wiped his sweat and said.


    "For the time being?" Chen Zhengjun is still in shock. At this time, an ambulance arrives at the hotel. Before Chen Jingyi wakes up, Chen Zhengjun decides to send Chen Jingyi to the hospital first. He is afraid that there will be an emergency.


    £©What''s surprising is that Liang Xingyu hasn''t left yet, and he followed Wang Bing to the hospital.


    The problem is in front of Wang Bing. Chen Jingyi''s situation is more and more serious. Does he want to watch Chen Jingyi die?

 Chapter 310

    Chen Jingyi was sent to the hospital. The doctor asked Chen Zhengjun about her condition and examined her.


    "The blood pressure is normal, the heartbeat is normal, all the physical signs are normal, nothing abnormal is found!" This is the result of the doctor''s examination, "has the patient fainted before?"


    The doctor asked Chen Zhengjun some basic information according to the usual practice. Chen Zhengjun answered one by one. Maybe he was really afraid of his daughter''s sudden death. Chen Zhengjun told the doctor about the "body of nine Yin", but the doctor was confused after hearing it.


    "The body of nine yin? What''s that? I''ve been a doctor for so many years that I''ve never heard of it


    This is the reason why the doctors are so confused, so can Chen Zhengjun expect them to cure Chen Jingyi?


    Even doctor Xue could do nothing. Chen Zhengjun could not hide his disappointment.


    "I suggest that the patients stay in the hospital for observation for one night. If it''s OK, they will go home tomorrow morning!"


    Because Chen Jingyi hasn''t woken up, Chen Zhengjun accepted the doctor''s advice and left Chen Jingyi in the hospital. Chen Jingyi''s mother rushed to the hospital to take care of her daughter immediately after learning the news.


    "Uncle, where''s Jingyi?" After a while, Tang Ruoshi also came. It was Wang Bing who called her.


    "Asleep!"


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said nothing!" Chen Zhengjun was helpless.


    "Well, how can you faint?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    Chen Zhengjun couldn''t answer and was silent.


    "Did you do a detailed inspection?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Done, EEG, CT, MRI, can do all done, no problem!" Chen Zhengjun is even more helpless. If it wasn''t for "doctor Xue" who had judged his daughter to be "the body of nine Yin", Chen Zhengjun might not even know how her daughter fell ill.


    Tang Ruoshi is also at a loss and worried. Chen Jingyi just came to their hospital for a general examination not long ago, and found no problem.


    "Wang Bing, come out with me!" Chen Zhengjun calls Wang Bing out of the room and finds a seat where there is no one.


    "Tell me honestly, how long can Jingyi live?" Chen Zhengjun asked with a worried face.


    "It''s hard to say that her condition is very serious. Maybe it will happen at any time..." Wang Bing didn''t finish what he said, but Chen Zhengjun also knew what he was going to say.


    "Then why don''t you cure her? Before you said you had a way to cure Jingyi''s disease, I left you, but why don''t you do anything now? Jingyi is dying. I''m her only daughter. Do you know? " Chen Zhengjun seized Wang Bing''s collar excitedly.


    "Calm down!" Wang Bing said.


    "My daughter is dying. How can you calm me down?" Chen Zhengjun flushed with excitement. "Tell me quickly, can you cure Jingyi''s disease? You said to observe for a period of time before, but you have been observing for several months, and have not seen you treat her up to now. Are you cheating me? You said


    Chen Zhengjun is really in a hurry. His daughter is the treasure of his heart and the flesh of his palm. He has been in love with Chen Jingyi since he was a child. Ever since he learned that his daughter had such a strange disease, he tried every means he could to make her live.


    But now the daughter''s life is coming to an end, but the father has nothing to do. He can only watch her leave. It''s hard for anyone else.


    "I have a way, but..." Wang Bing''s desire to speak is not enough.


    "But what? If you have a way, you can cure Jingyi quickly! " Chen Zhengjun was so excited that he thought you had a way to say it?


    "But you won''t and don''t want to use it!"


    "As long as you can save Jingyi''s life, you can do anything!"


    "You don''t know what the solution is, of course!"


    "What''s the way, then?"


    "The way is That is... "


    "What is it? Tell me quickly, you want to kill me! " Chen Zhengjun feels like he''s going crazy.


    "Well, I don''t know how to tell you!"


    "Say what you have, don''t stammer!"


    "As I said, Chen Jingyi is the body of nine Yin. You know, people in the body of nine Yin are born with cold poison. The general method of cold poison can''t be solved. The only one who can solve cold poison is people with the body of Nine Yang!"


    "The body of Nine Yang? Do you mean you can cure Jingyi''s disease if you find the person with "the body of Nine Yang"


    "That''s right!"


    "But where can I find someone from" the body of Nine Yang "


    "There''s one in front of you!"


    "You?"


    "Yes, I am the body of Nine Yang!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Don''t you cure Jingyi soon?"


    "Listen to me first, the body of Nine Yang is only a prerequisite for the treatment of the body of nine Yin. If you want to cure Chen Jingyi''s disease, you have to meet another condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Let me join her!" Wang Bing hesitated for a while and finally said what he thought."Combine?" After hearing this, Chen Zhengjun said, "you mean..."


    "Yes, it means that" nine Yin "and" nine Yin "are just the so-called" Yin Yang "harmony. Only when Chen Jingyi and I combine, can we reconcile the" nine Yin "cold poison in her body, so that her disease can be cured and her life can be saved!"


    "Are you kidding? How can there be such a cure? " Chen Zhengjun said excitedly.


    "So I just said that you won''t and don''t want to use this method, but it''s really the only way to cure Chen Jingyi. The reason why I haven''t told you all the time is that I know you can''t accept it after listening, let alone Chen Jingyi!"


    Wang Bing seems to be vowing. Chen Zhengjun should have scolded him when he heard these words, but now he can''t scold him. If what Wang Bing said is true, Wang Bing is the only one who can save Chen Jingyi.


    $+ $


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve already told you the method. It''s not up to me to use it or not. And to tell you the truth, I think this method is very shameful, but it''s the only way I can think of. If you have other methods or can find someone else to treat Chen Jingyi, it''s the best. However, Chen Jingyi''s illness is getting worse and worse, and it can''t be delayed for long! ¡±


    after that, Wang Bing went to the ward and left this "eternal problem" to Chen Zhengjun.


    Only Chen Zhengjun nodded, Wang Bing would dare to do further things. How would Chen Zhengjun decide?


    "What are you doing here?" When he came to the door of the ward, Wang Bing saw a stealthy figure

 Chapter 311

    Who did Wang Bing see?


    It is Liang Xingyu who has been exposed by Qu Shiyu and has broken Chen Jingyi''s heart.


    When Chen Jingyi was sent to the hospital, he also followed.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing gave him a white eye.


    "I come to see Jingyi!" Then he went to the ward. Seeing this, Wang Bing blocked his way.


    "I''ve seen thick skinned, but I haven''t seen thick skinned like you, Liang Shaodong!"


    Liang Xingyu did not get angry after listening to it. He replied faintly: "I am sincere to Jingyi!"


    "Come on, if you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time, or don''t be shameful here!" Then he rolled up his sleeve again, as if he wanted to do it at any time.


    "When you hit me, I''ll count with you slowly. Go away!"


    "It seems that I haven''t played enough just now!"


    At the same time, in the room, Chen Jingyi is lying quietly on the hospital bed. She is still so beautiful. Tang Ruoshi holds her hand tightly and looks worried.


    "Jingyi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Just then, Chen Jingyi opened her eyes and woke up.


    "Where am I?"


    "Great, you finally wake up, you faint, this is the hospital?"


    "Fainted?" Chen Jingyi tried to think back, only to think of her seeing Liang Xingyu''s true face clearly. Her eyes slowly turned red, holding Tang Ruoshi''s hand, "I''m sorry, Ruoshi, I should believe you!"


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?" Tang Ruoshi was at a loss.


    "You told me about Liang Xingyu before, but I didn''t believe you..."


    Chen Jingyi simply told Tang Ruoshi what happened in the hotel just now.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s too late to know him. At least you haven''t been cheated by him, have you? Why is it so noisy outside? I''ll go out and have a look! " Tang Ruoshi heard the noise from outside, opened the door and saw that it was Wang Bing who blocked Liang Xingyu''s way.


    "This is a hospital. What are you arguing about?" Tang Ruoshi''s attitude towards Liang Xingyu naturally changed.


    "I come to see Jingyi. Why don''t you let me see her?" Liang Xingyu said.


    "At this time, what else do you see her do? Go away, Jingyi won''t see you! " Tang Ruoshi didn''t speak with emotion either.


    "Did you say that or did she?"


    "It doesn''t matter who said it. Anyway, Jingyi won''t see you. You hurt her like this. I didn''t scold you. I''ve given you face!" Tang Ruoshi said excitedly.


    "Let me explain to her, and I''ll go after that!" Liang Xingyu didn''t give up.


    "No, didn''t Wang Bing tell you?"


    Look Is U! + +


    "what do you say?" on NQ in Chapter 4 of edition 4


    "The doctor said that Jing Yi''s illness has already..." Then Tang Ruoshi became dejected.


    What does Liang Xingyu mean? Chen Jingyi''s gone?


    "What''s more, she''s suffering from a respiratory infection. She''s going to be quarantined soon!" Tang Ruoshi said again.


    "Don''t scare me!"


    After that, Tang Ruoshi gave way and made a gesture to Liang Xingyu, "don''t believe it, go in and have a look. I just came out of it!"


    Infectious disease, and it is about to die. Will Liang Xingyu continue to waste time on Chen Jingyi?


    If Tang Ruoshi kept him out of the way, he would rush in to find out, but now he''s hesitating.


    If what Tang Ruoshi said was true, he might be infected as soon as he went in. Isn''t it not worth the loss.


    As for women, Liang Xingyu never lacks them. Do you have to get Chen Jingyi?


    "Didn''t you just tell him?" Tang Ruoshi said to Wang Bing.


    "I said, I won''t let him in, he has to go in!" Wang Bing had already understood Tang Ruoshi''s intention. "He said that he really loved Chen Jingyi. Otherwise, let him in. He won''t give up if he doesn''t see Chen Jingyi!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "Well, you go in. Jing Yi just woke up. Don''t talk to him for too long. There is a mask on your right hand after you enter the door. Remember to take it with you!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    She and Wang Bing are perfectly compatible. They generously let Liang Xingyu in, but now Liang Xingyu doesn''t dare to enter.


    "Go in, what are you doing? Just now you were not allowed to enter. You had to enter. Now you are not allowed to enter. What do you want to do? " Wang Bing said coldly.


    Liang Xingyu really hesitated. Wang Bing suddenly took his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Xingyu was startled.


    "If you hadn''t cheated Chen Jingyi so badly, she wouldn''t have fainted, and she wouldn''t have been ill. Come in with me and apologize to her!" Then he took Liang Xingyu and went inside.


    Liang Xingyu was flustered. He didn''t apologize. Now let him in. If Chen Jingyi infects him, even if it''s only one in ten thousand, it''s not worth the loss."Let go of me!" So he struggled.


    "Don''t you love Chen Jingyi? She needs company most now! "


    "You are insane. She has an infectious disease. I don''t want to be infected by her. Let me go, let me go!" Liang Xingyu yelled, and the voice clearly spread to Chen Jingyi in the ward.


    She couldn''t help but shed tears, false, everything is false, Liang Xingyu to her just hypocritical, there is no feelings to speak of, if he really love himself, then he will certainly be able to share weal and woe with himself, let alone afraid of being infected by himself.


    It is true love in need!


    The purpose of Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing in this play is to scare Liang Xingyu away, but at the same time, it also makes Chen Jingyi see Liang Xingyu''s true face thoroughly. If she was only disappointed to know Liang Xingyu''s scum nature before, then Chen Jingyi is completely desperate to Liang Xingyu and no longer has any hope.


    "Follow me in!" Wang Bing pulls Liang Xingyu to the door of the ward.


    "Let go of me!" Liang Xingyu struggled and yelled like crazy. Finally, he managed to get Wang Bing''s hand off and fell to the ground.


    "Follow me in at once!" Wang Bing was reluctant and immediately wanted to catch him.


    Seeing this, Liang Xingyu was so scared that he ran away. How dare he stay?


    "Stop!" Wang Bing tried to catch up. After a few steps, he stopped.


    "Scum!" Leave a revile, and Tang Ruoshi back to the ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chen Jingyi sobbing, Tang Rushi asked.


    Chen Jingyi hugged Tang Ruoshi and cried bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? You heard it all? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Well!" Chen Jingyi nodded heavily, "I should have listened to you earlier!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Tang ruo''s poetry comforts her with soft voice.


    "He won''t and dare not pester you again. Don''t worry!" Wang bingchong and Chen Jingyi smile. At this time, Chen Jingyi is not an iceberg beauty. She is just a poor woman who has been cheated by others.


    Liang Xingyu ran out of the hospital sweating with fright. Before he got on the bus, he looked back at the hospital and touched his painful face. His eyes were full of murders. "If I don''t get revenge, I''m not Liang Xingyu!"

 Chapter 312

    "What I said to Liang Xingyu just now was a lie. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Under the comfort of Tang Ruoshi and Chen''s mother, Chen Jingyi''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "I know, thanks to Miss Qu this time, but for her, I would still be in the dark!"


    "Hehe, Shiyu is my good friend. I didn''t expect you two to design Liang Xingyu. When I come back, I want to find her to settle the accounts. It''s so big that I don''t know what to do!"


    "In order to let Mr. Chen see Liang Xingyu''s true face clearly, she put herself up. Do you want to settle with her?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s hard for her!"


    Anyway, it''s all thanks to Qu Shiyu.


    "I have to go back to work. You have a good rest. I''ll see you later!"


    Then Tang Ruoshi left.


    "I''m gone too, Mr. Chen!" After Tang Ruoshi left, Wang Bing was ready to leave.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Chen Jingyi stopped him.


    "Anything else, Mr. Chen?" Wang Bing asked.


    Chen Jingyi hesitated and said, "thank you."


    "Why thank me again? You''ve already said thank you Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Thank you in a word. I didn''t listen to you. I hope you don''t mind if I said something to offend you." Chen Jingyi formally expressed her thanks to Wang Bing. This "thank you" was absolutely from the bottom of her heart.


    Even when she learned that Wang Bing had helped the company solve the problem, Chen Jingyi''s "thank you" to Wang Bing was just superficial. This time, she sincerely appreciated what Wang Bing had done for her. Wang Bing had already reminded her that Liang Xingyu was not a good bird, but Chen Jingyi not only didn''t appreciate it, but also scolded Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t care with her, instead, he helped the company Chen Jingyi felt guilty for being so busy.


    "Did you tell me anything before? I don''t remember them all Wang Bing grinned.


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi also laughed. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the Wang Bing in front of her was different from the Wang Bing she had known before. Was it an illusion?


    "Thank you After a thousand words, it turned into a second "thank you.".


    "Don''t thank me any more. I''ll lose the flowers if I thank you any more, but I told Mr. Chen to you before..."


    "Cough!" Chen Jingyi instantly realized what Wang Bing was going to say, and her mother was still nearby. Chen Jingyi quickly coughed and interrupted Wang Bing.


    "Don''t talk about the past!" Chen Jingyi said that she didn''t forget that Wang Bing forced her to kiss her in front of so many people a few months ago. That was her first kiss, which was taken away by Wang Bing.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Have a good rest, Mr. Chen!"


    With that, I left.


    "Jingyi, who is this young man? It seems to have a good relationship with Ruoshi! "


    "His name is Wang Bing. He''s from the company..."


    "Click!" With these words, Chen Zhengjun came back, but his expression was dignified.


    "You wake up, Jingyi?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Talk to Wang Bing about something!"


    "About what?" Chen Jingyi asked curiously.


    "Nothing. How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No!"


    "If not, the doctor said, observe all night. If it''s OK, I''ll be discharged tomorrow morning!"


    "Well!"


    Although his daughter is all right, Chen Zhengjun is still frowning. Wang Bing has told him how to treat Chen Jingyi, but he just thought about it for a long time and can''t make up his mind.


    Is Wang Bing talking nonsense? Or is it true that we can only use the method of "Yin and yang balance each other"?


    Chen Zhengjun''s mind is in a mess.


    As the night deepened, Tang Ruoshi was on duty tonight. She just came to accompany her for more than an hour, and then left to let Chen Jingyi have a rest. Because Chen Jingyi was ok, Chen Zhengjun and his wife went home without looking for another nurse.


    As soon as he got home, Chen Zhengjun told his wife what Wang Bing said. After listening, his wife was dumbfounded on the spot.


    "The young man named Wang Bing? Does he really say that? "


    "Yes, it was Jingyi who told him that there was a way out, and I left him!"


    "But can this method really save Jingyi?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what to do?"


    "Why don''t you call" doctor Xue "


    Yes, I don''t know if Wang Bing is talking nonsense. Maybe "doctor Xue" can guide Chen Zhengjun.


    So Chen Zhengjun called doctor Xue, who was far away from home.


    "Yin and yang balance each other" After listening to Chen Zhengjun''s words, doctor Xue was silent for a long time before he said, "everything in the world really follows the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. In theory, the theory of yin and Yang mutual restraint can make sense, but I can''t say how to treat it and whether it can really cure Jing Yi''s disease. In other words, who told you this method?""It''s a friend!"


    "What do you do as a friend? Doctor? "


    "Yes Chen Zhengjun is in a panic. Can''t he tell "doctor Xue" that he was taught by "Bao''an"?


    "Did he tell you how to treat it?"


    "This He said, but I can''t accept the method! "


    "What method?"


    "Find someone who has the body of Jiuyang to combine with Jingyi?"


    "Combine?" After hearing this, doctor Xue was silent again. "As far as I know," the body of Nine Yang "is as rare as" the body of nine Yin "in a hundred years. Although it is said that" Yin and Yang conquer each other ", we can treat the cold poison in Jingyi''s body through the combination of yin and Yang. I have been a doctor for decades, but I have never heard of it. What''s the recent situation of Jingyi?"


    "The frequency of fainting is getting higher and higher, I''m afraid..." Chen Zhengjun didn''t dare to finish what he said.


    =¡ó£¡ S


    "well, if it''s really not possible, we can only give it a try. After all, nothing is more important than life!" Doctor Xue was not sure, because he didn''t know how to treat the disease of "nine Yin body", so Chen Zhengjun didn''t get effective advice from him, only said that he had no choice but to have a try.


    So the decision is still in Chen Zhengjun''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jingyi was lying in bed but couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    There are many thoughts in my mind. Liang Xingyu''s affair has passed. That scum man will never think about it again. What makes Chen Jingyi unable to sleep is another thing.


    That''s what happened to her fainting. Today she fainted again. How many times has she fainted in recent months?


    Should be the third time?


    What makes Chen Jingyi wonder is that all her examination results are normal, but why do she faint from time to time?


    When Tang Ruoshi came here just now, Chen Jingyi also asked Tang Ruoshi this question. Tang Ruoshi read Chen''s examination report repeatedly and seriously, but still did not find any problems as last time. All the physical signs are the same as normal people, that is to say, Chen Jingyi is a healthy person.


    But since he is a healthy person, why would he faint?


    You have to say that it was because Liang Xingyu made her faint. But when she revealed Liang Xingyu''s true face just now, Chen Jingyi was not particularly excited, so she didn''t faint so easily, did she?


    "Is What Wang Bing said before is true? " Chen Jingyi thought of what Wang Bing had said to her before. For the first time, she began to doubt her physical condition.

 Chapter 313

    Guangxing headquarters.


    "Boss, I got it!" Di Yan came in.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The boss expected things like a God. After Yao Hongshuang came back from Canada, she called a meeting and said that she wanted to avenge her grandmother. However, Huang Wuxi''s people didn''t buy her at all, and no one took care of her!" Di Yan sneers.


    After hearing this, LV Guang laughed noncommittally. "It''s not hard to guess. Huang Wuxi and others have always been wrong. Yao Hongshuang is the boss of Tianhong. Yao Hongshuang has no ability to deal with us, so he wants to unite with Huang Wuxi. It''s strange that Huang Wuxi will agree with them? They want Yao Hongshuang to die, so that they can replace Yao Hongshuang, the "leader" in a proper way. Therefore, Yao Hongshuang is weak now, and it''s not enough to be based on! "


    "The boss is wise!"


    "This is an opportunity for us!" Lu Guang said.


    "What chance?"


    AA%


    "Huang Wuxi and Yao Hongshuang have a chance to kill ''Tianhong'' in one fell swoop. Now Yao Hongshuang is determined to deal with us. These people of ''Tianhong'' are divided. It''s our chance to kill them one by one. As long as we kill them one by one, ''Tianhong'' will soon be removed from ''Jianghu''!"


    "Who should we start with first?"


    "First get rid of Huang Wuxi and their old fellows, and finally Yao Hongshuang!"


    "What if Yao Hongshuang takes the opportunity to attack us?"


    "Unless Yao Hongshuang can send out all the people of Tianhong, she will kill one and two, ha ha ha!" Lu Guang didn''t pay attention to Yao Hongshuang at all. Has the final say has the final say of


    , and Yao Hongshuang is the one who has the final say in the "sun hung". "Not everyone in the world is well matched in strength." Yao Hongshuang wants to face up to Lu Guang''s confrontation. It really needs the support of all the top leaders of the "Tianhong". Unfortunately, Huang Wu Xi has already shown their attitude at the last high level meeting. They are only dead when Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother dies. Cheng is Yao Hongshuang''s family affair, so they are determined not to help Yao Hongshuang deal with LV Guang.


    Therefore, in recent days, Tianhong is tantamount to internal strife, and the internal atmosphere of the company has been very embarrassing. Lu Guang just took a fancy to the disharmonious factors inside Tianhong and decided to take the opportunity to bring Tianhong to an end.


    At the same time, in Tianhong company, Yao Hongshuang stands by the window one by one with cigarettes in her hand. Looking out at the window, the city is misted by the pattering rain. Her mood is just as gloomy as this weather.


    A few days ago, the company held a "high-level meeting". Originally, she wanted to mobilize all the staff of the company to fight against "Guangxing". Even if she beat you to death, Yao Hongshuang would not hesitate. Unfortunately, she overestimated the prestige of her "leader" in the company. Besides Ye Peiyuan, other "elders" didn''t care about her, and the meeting was over.


    In other words, without the support of the veterans, Yao Hongshuang could not fight against Guangxing, let alone kill LV Guang to avenge his grandmother.


    Yao Hongshuang came back from Canada and wanted to avenge her grandmother. But these two days, Yao Hongshuang stopped fighting because she couldn''t do anything. It was suicidal for her to fight against LV Guang. She didn''t want to joke about the lives of so many brothers.


    But Grandma''s revenge is not it?


    It''s a pity that they don''t want to get in touch with Huang guangshuang and others in private.


    "You have the ability to kill LV Guang yourself. I think you have the ability. I''ll convince you. It''s impossible for you to help me deal with LV Guang and avenge your grandmother!"


    People from the same company spoke so well that we can imagine how Yao Hongshuang felt at that time.


    "Sister Hong, why don''t you let me take someone with me?" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "What can you do with that little man? Stay with me. Don''t do anything without my orders Yao Hong said in a cold voice.


    Xu Xiaojin stamped his feet angrily, "fifth master, they are too much. You are the boss of the company, but they all don''t listen to you. You shouldn''t bear them!"


    "What else do you think I can do? They are my uncle. Do you want me to turn against them? That''s the end of the company! " Yao Hongshuang really has difficulties in her heart.


    "It''s because they know that you are afraid of this, so they have nothing to fear!" Xu Xiaojin is unwilling.


    "I will find a way!"


    Yao Hongshuang paced back and forth, thinking, "Xiao Jin, pass on my order. Whoever can kill LV Guang, I''ll give him the position of" Tianhong "leader!"


    "Ah?" Xu Xiaojin was surprised.


    In order to avenge her grandmother, Yao Hongshuang is willing to give up the position of "leader". You know, countless people are coveting the position of "leader". Who can sit in this position is equal to the existence of thousands of people. How can Yao Hongshuang be willing to use it as a substitute?"Red sister, you can''t make such a joke!" Xu Xiaojin said excitedly.


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    "How many people in the company are scrambling to be the leader? How can you give up your seat? If you let someone else be the leader, what will you do? When boss Yao gave up his position to you, he just wanted you to take care of the company. How can you... "


    "Or tell me what else I can do?" Yao Hongshuang''s rhetorical question left Xu Xiaojin speechless. "Since I took this seat, I asked myself that I had been doing my best for the company and never complained. But in the end, my grandmother died because of the company''s affairs. As a granddaughter, I was the one who killed her. I had to avenge her. Otherwise, she would not be able to laugh. If she could use the position of" leader "to let me Grandma is smiling. I''ll never give up. If I can''t even avenge grandma, it''s better not to be the leader! "


    Yao Hongshuang seems to have made a decision. In her opinion, nothing is more important than revenge for grandma. What is the position of "leader"?


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, do as I say!"


    "Yes Xu Xiaojin knows that no one can change what Yao Hongshuang has decided. He can only do as Yao Hongshuang says.


    Yao Hongshuang really let it go this time, and the days of "Nanshi" are about to change!


    The next morning, the doctor checked Chen Jingyi to make sure she had no problem, and then let her out of the hospital.


    Instead of going home, Chen went directly to the company and took the initiative to find Wang Bing

 Chapter 314

    "Mr. Chen!" Chen Jingyi''s sudden visit surprised Wang binglue.


    Chen Jingyi went in and closed the door with a serious face.


    "I have a question for you. Are you free?" Chen Jingyi showed no courtesy to Wang Bing before.


    "If you have time, please sit down!" Wang Bing naturally gave a warm reception, "what''s the problem?"


    Chen Jingyi hesitated and asked, "I want you to tell me honestly, is what you told me before true?"


    "What did I tell you? What''s the matter? " Wang Bing asked.


    "You said I was sick and I couldn''t live for half a year!" Chen Jingyi told her purpose of coming to Wang Bing. Last night, she couldn''t sleep because of this. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong.


    Why does she suddenly faint? But the doctor can''t check anything out. If she''s healthy, she shouldn''t faint.


    Thinking about Wang Bing for half a year, I can only think of what Wang Bing said to her before.


    When she first heard Wang Bing say that, Chen Jingyi thought that Wang Bing was cursing her, but now she thinks that what Wang Bing said may be true, which may be the reason why she suddenly fainted.


    Another thing is that Wang Bing was expelled by her at the beginning. Why did Chen Zhengjun get Wang Bing back instead? And let Wang Bing be her assistant?


    There must be a reason.


    So after thinking about it, Chen Jingyi decided to ask Wang Bing.


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Wang Bing was surprised again. Before that, Chen Jingyi never took his words seriously, but now she suddenly asked this question, which shows that Chen Jingyi has realized something.


    "Because I want to know if I''m really sick? What''s wrong? " Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Didn''t the doctor say you were healthy?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t lie to me, will you?" Chen Jingyi obviously didn''t take Wang Bing''s way. "I''m also very puzzled. The doctor did say that I was very healthy, but since I was very healthy, why would I suddenly faint for no reason? This shows a problem, that is, my illness can''t even be detected by the doctors in the hospital! "


    Chen Jingyi was so clever that she suddenly understood. Wang Bing was speechless for a moment.


    "If you don''t speak, I''m right!" Chen Jingyi frowned, "when you said I couldn''t live for half a year, I thought you were cursing me, but now it seems that what you said is true. You know what I got, right?"


    "This..." Wang Bing is worried. If he tells Chen Jingyi, will Chen Jingyi not be able to bear the blow? This is also the reason why Chen Zhengjun has not let Wang Bing say.


    "Please tell me, Wang Bing, do I really live less than half a year?" Chen Jingyi is excited. The more Wang Bing refuses to speak, the more proof of her conjecture.


    "Well, I can tell you, but don''t get excited after you hear it!" What should come will come eventually. Chen Jingyi has the right to know such important things.


    "You say it Chen Jingyi will come to Wang Bing. In fact, she has more or less prepared in her heart, but she has never thought that her situation is more serious than she expected.


    "You''re really sick. You''ve been poisoned by the cold of the body of nine Yin!" Wang Bing said.


    "The body of nine Yin"? What''s that? "


    "It''s a kind of innate constitution. In short, it''s the constitution that comes from the womb. It''s rare in a thousand years. The body with this constitution will produce a kind of cold poison. This kind of poison lurks in your body. As you grow older, it will break out when you grow up. The reason why you suddenly faint is because of the cold of the" nine Yin body. " The poison is rampant in your body... " Wang Bing confessed to Chen Jingyi about "the body of nine Yin" for the first time.


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi was stunned. She had never heard of such a disease, but it really happened to her.


    "Every time you faint, your condition will get worse. After you fainted yesterday, I used acupuncture to seal the cold poison in your body temporarily, but that can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause!"


    After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Chen Jingyi didn''t have the fear and tension in her imagination. Instead, she was very calm and calm. But it was this calm and calm that made people worry about her more.


    Who can know that if you are seriously ill, you can still keep calm?


    "Can this disease be cured?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    Wang Bing hesitated after hearing this.


    "It can''t be cured, can it? So How long can I live? "


    "When I found out that you were the body of nine Yin, your illness had already begun to attack. At that time, you could live for half a year at most, but now..."


    This pause made Chen Jingyi''s heart hang to her throat.


    "How are you now?"


    "After that, plus the one yesterday, you fainted three times, and each time you fainted, your condition was more serious than the last time. Now you are terminally ill, and I don''t know how long you can live!" Wang Bing shook his head helplessly.


    I don''t know how long I can live?This is a bolt from the blue. Will Chen Jingyi not believe Wang Bing''s words now? She didn''t believe that Wang Bing would make fun of such things, because she had already felt abnormal.


    "Didn''t you say you were the only one who could cure me? Since you can seal the cold poison in my body with acupuncture, can''t you keep that state? "


    "No way!" Wang Bing shook his head and said, "the cold poisons of the body of nine Yin are not as simple as you think. It''s only a temporary measure to seal them. Once your condition worsens again, more cold poisons will corrode your body. If you add those previously sealed, you will be killed in an instant!"


    Wang Bing was absolutely not alarmist. Chen Jingyi took a breath after listening.


    It''ll kill her in an instant.


    "That is to say, I could die at any time, right?" Chen Jingyi''s voice trembled slightly.


    First "4Y


    " yes! " Wang Bing nodded gently.


    "My dad knows that, right?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "In fact, your father and your mother knew it when you were very young!"


    "I knew that when I was very young?" Chen Jingyi was surprised.


    "Listen to your father, it''s doctor Xue who told him. After doctor Xue told your father that you got the disease of" nine Yin body ", your father tried everything to find a way to cure the disease. Even doctor Xue was helpless, so he had to hide it from you. They were worried that you couldn''t stand the stimulation, so they didn''t dare to tell you and didn''t let me tell you!"


    "Why don''t you tell me something so important?" Chen Jingyi is a little excited.


    "They are also for your own good. You can''t blame them!"


    "I''m dying. What''s the blame for them?" Chen Jingyi is so lost that she can''t speak for a long time. She looks miserable. Isn''t the result more serious than she expected?


    Of course, the only one who can save her is sitting in front of her.

 Chapter 315

    Looking at Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing doesn''t know how to comfort her. Anyone who knows that he won''t live long will be in a bad mood, right?


    "Was it because of my illness that my father asked you to be my assistant when he came back to the company?" Chen Jingyi asked, after knowing the truth, many things that could not be explained suddenly became clear.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen has known for a long time that you are suffering from the disease of" nine Yin body ", so when I said" nine Yin body ", he already believed what I said. In order to cure you, he bailed me out of the police station and asked me to be your assistant to facilitate me to observe you. Because you may get sick at any time, so I must be able to be around you at any time, Mr. Chen is really good at it


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi was moved. "It''s really hard for them. They have been hiding things from me for so many years. They dare not let me know!"


    "Yes, so you should be considerate of them!"


    "So you saved me from the last two faints?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Yes


    "But don''t you say you''re the only one who can cure me? If you can seal the cold poison, you must have a way, right? "


    "The way..." Wang Bing''s desire to speak is not enough.


    What to do? Do you want to tell Chen Jingyi the truth? Tell her that I can cure you. As long as you sleep with me, you will get better. As long as you sleep with me nine times, you will get better.


    But at this critical place, Wang Bing was as worried as before.


    How can Wang Bing speak in front of Chen Jingyi?


    After talking to Chen Zhengjun for a long time, it''s even more difficult for Chen Jingyi to speak. Maybe after that, Chen Jingyi treats herself as a psychopath and slaps herself. Is she eating her tofu?


    "You have a way, don''t you?" Seeing Wang Bing hesitating, Chen Jingyi was worried.


    "The way This For the time being... " Wang Bing is not a mother-in-law, but he dare not say a word at this time.


    "What?"


    "Not for the time being!" In the end, Wang Bing didn''t mean to say it, "but don''t worry, I will find a way to save you!"


    Wang Bing''s words are quite unfounded, even Chen Jingyi can hear them.


    "I know you are comforting me. Maybe I''ve forced others to do something. You''ve saved me so many times. I shouldn''t force you to do something you can''t do any more!"


    "No, Mr. Chen!" The words clearly came to his lips, but Wang Bing was really hard to say.


    Lao Wang, just tell President Chen, let''s have a sleep. What''s the point?


    "Thank you, Wang Bing!"


    After that, Chen Jingyi got up and left, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I just know that I can''t live long. I always feel strange in my heart, but I''ll survive. Can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Chen Jingyi, who is so pathetic and listless, how can Wang Bing bear it?


    "Since my father and mother don''t want me to know about my illness, please take it as a secret between us and don''t tell them, OK? I don''t want them to worry! "


    "Well, I won''t tell them. Don''t worry!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you


    With that, Chen Jingyi left. Wang Bing couldn''t help catching up with him several times, but he finally did.


    "If you don''t tell her the truth, you will regret it!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I can''t say it!"


    "Is it so hard for her to sleep with you? Didn''t you like her all the time? "


    "Before is before, and now I don''t seem to like her much!"


    "I love the new and hate the old, ha ha ha!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "OK, boy, you can do it by yourself. If this girl is lucky and doesn''t get sick in a short time, she may live another two months!"


    "What if it happens?"


    "The next time she gets sick, it may be her death. So, be prepared. I can only help you here!"


    With that, old man Ouyang left directly again. He couldn''t help Chen Jingyi, and he couldn''t help him.


    Wang Bing recalled Chen Jingyi''s expression just now. He was so helpless, so confused, and so at a loss when he knew his own situation. He was really pitied.


    Suddenly I miss the scene that Chen Jingyi quarreled with herself and even scolded herself. Now I''m afraid that even if she wants Chen Jingyi to scold her, she''s not in the mood, right?


    No, we can''t let Chen Jingyi die like this. We can''t give up easily until the last moment.


    Look right_ W version of QC chapter! How can Wang Bing say that he is also the apprentice of Ouyang Feng, the "king of poison and ghost doctor". After Ouyang Feng has taught him so many medical skills, is there no way to cure Chen Jingyi''s disease?


    Wang Bing didn''t believe in evil, so he began to search his mind about what old man Ouyang had taught him, including medical skills and the art of using poison, hoping to find a way to treat the body of nine Yin. You should know that what old man Ouyang had taught Wang Bing was accumulated for thousands of years, and many of the methods had even been lost.Wang Bing is immersed in the huge medical knowledge base.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy should be so serious in order to save Chen Jingyi. I''d like to see what you can do?" Old man Ouyang quietly appeared behind Wang Bing, and Wang Bing''s every move was under his control.


    At the same time, Qu Shiyu''s car drove to the gate of the "rich head" real estate company. Yesterday, he took revenge on Liang Xingyu. Qu Shiyu felt that he had done a great thing. Liang Xingyu''s scum man got his due retribution, and he didn''t dare to mess around any more, did he? After all, the video is still in Qu Shiyu''s hands. Qu Shiyu has already figured out that if Liang Xingyu can''t stop eating shit, she will publish the video, and any girl will have to run when she meets Liang Xingyu.


    Thinking of Liang Xingyu''s embarrassment yesterday, Qu Shiyu is very relieved. She has a later move, that is, Liang Xingyu bought the house with her. In fact, she has already reserved the house in advance. The house has not yet entered the house, that is to say, the formalities have not been completed. Qu Shiyu will hang the suite under her name in a moment. Liang Xingyu is really giving the house to her Qu Shiyu, sometimes he regrets.


    "Bell!" The mobile phone suddenly rings, Qu Shiyu subconsciously picks up a look, unexpectedly is the good friend Tang Ruoshi calls.


    "Ruoshi, why did you call me so early?"


    "Wang Bing told me yesterday!"


    "I thought he would tell you that''s why you called?"


    "Yes..."


    While speaking, Qu Shiyu''s car was just about to enter the company. Suddenly, a mud head car on the side came quickly, and without slowing down, it ran into Qu Shiyu''s car.


    "Boom!" Qu Shiyu was unprepared. The car was suddenly deformed by the mud head car, and the carriage showed a terrible distortion. Later, together with the mud head car, it hit the wall heavily, emitting blue smoke.


    A man came down from the mud head car, wearing a mask. He didn''t even look at Qu Shiyu. While no one found him, he quickly left the scene.


    Blood flows out of the door of Qu Shiyu''s car. It''s tragic. A second ago, Qu Shiyu happily talked to Tang Ruoshi on the phone, but now


    "Hey, Shiyu, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? " The mobile phone hasn''t hung up yet, but Tang Ruoshi at the other end of the phone can no longer hear Qu Shiyu''s voice, because Qu Shiyu has died. Is this a sudden disaster?

 Chapter 316

    Half an hour later, in the hospital and the morgue, Tang Ruoshi looked at Qu Shiyu, who was motionless and full of blood, covering his mouth and sobbing.


    Half an hour ago, she talked to Qu Shiyu on the phone, but in the middle of the call, Qu Shiyu was silent. At that time, Tang Ruoshi didn''t feel good. After a while, the hospital received a phone call and asked her to drive. She said that there was an accident at the gate of the real estate company "Fu Shou". A car was hit by a mud truck, which was a terrible scene.


    After another 20 minutes, the wounded in the car was sent to the hospital, but when he was sent, the wounded was out of breath. Tang Rushi immediately ran over and saw that it was Qu Shiyu, who was silly on the spot.


    Qu Shiyu died, she was killed, Tang Ruoshi immediately called Wang Bing, Wang Bing immediately rushed to the hospital.


    "I just called her half an hour ago..."


    Wang Bing gently hugs Tang Ruoshi in his arms with a serious expression.


    Okay. How could a car accident happen?


    And just at this time, it''s hard not to let people associate Qu Shiyu''s death with Liang Xingyu.


    Liang Xingyu was severely retaliated by Qu Shiyu yesterday. Is that why Liang Xingyu bought a murderer?


    If so, Liang Xingyu is not only a scum man, but also a bloody bastard.


    Just then, Chen Feiyan took her men to the hospital.


    "Because the driver of the mud truck disappeared, the case was handed over to our criminal police for the time being!" Chen Feiyan explained that because Tang Ruoshi and Qu Shiyu were friends, they also asked Chen Jingyi about the investigation at the scene of the accident.


    "The preliminary identification result of the traffic police is a traffic accident!"


    "Could it be intentional killing?" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Feiyan asked curiously.


    "Intuition!"


    "Intuition has to have a reason, right? What is the basis of your intuition? Do you know something? " Chen Feiyan is very keen to capture the things in Wang Bing''s eyes.


    Wang Bing takes a look at Tang Ruoshi, hesitates and tells Chen Feiyan about Qu Shiyu and Liang Xingyu yesterday.


    "Do you suspect that Liang Xingyu did Qu Shiyu''s death?" Chen Feiyan immediately understood Wang Bing''s meaning.


    "Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? As soon as there''s an accident over there, Qu Shiyu has an accident here! "


    "Who is the man named Liang Xingyu?" After hearing this, Chen Feiyan was dubious.


    "Young director of Liang''s enterprise!"


    "Liang''s enterprise" Chen Feiyan was surprised.


    "Even if he is the young director of Liang''s enterprise, as long as he kills people, he will get what he deserves. Captain Chen, please give my friend justice!" Tang Ruoshi said with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, if he did it, I will certainly bring him to justice, but it''s only a possibility, there is no substantial evidence!"


    Yes, everything is just Wang Bing''s guess. Moreover, even if Liang Xingyu did it, he would not be stupid enough to kill himself. This is also a big challenge for Chen Feiyan.


    Later, Wang Bing learned from Chen Feiyan that there were no witnesses at the scene of the accident. When someone heard the noise and looked in the past, the driver of the mud truck had disappeared.


    Chen Feiyan''s people have also gone nearby to get the video of the surveillance camera, hoping to find something, but Qu Shiyu''s tragic death is an indisputable fact.


    Just then, Chen Feiyan received a phone call from her subordinates. It turned out that the forensics department and the forensic department had already got the preliminary investigation results.


    "A detailed investigation of the scene of a car accident may be the same as the result of our investigation."


    Chen Feiyan explained, "if it''s a general traffic accident, when people are driving, once they find that there is an emergency ahead or they have hit something, their first reaction should be to step on the brake and stop the car, but our people didn''t find any trace of the brake at the scene. After the mud car hit, they didn''t make any brake Action, there is no brake mark on the ground, so it can be concluded that it was hit directly without deceleration, and it can also be concluded that it was intentional homicide. The next thing to do is to collect evidence! "


    Wang Bing''s conjecture seems to have been confirmed. Tang Ruoshi sobbed again: "who is so cruel?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Liang''s enterprise", in the office, Liang Xingyu is talking about business with his clients. His face is still that trademark smile, or that polite appearance. It seems that he is not affected by yesterday''s events at all.


    "Bell!" When the phone rings suddenly, Liang Xingyu says "sorry" to the customer and goes to the side to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Liang, what you ordered has been done!" Lu Guang''s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m talking business with my client. I''ll call you later!"


    "Good!"


    Then he hung up.


    "I''m sorry, another customer just called. Where were we?""It''s really hard for Mr. Liang to do everything himself when he''s doing such a big business." Said the customer.


    "You flatter me. Let''s go on!"


    After receiving the call from Lu Guang, Liang Xingyu''s mood has become better. This seemingly boundless "Liang''s enterprise" is really not a fuel-efficient lamp behind his back.


    After Qu Shiyu took revenge on him yesterday, Liang Xingyu couldn''t swallow his bad breath. He was the only one who played with women, and women were never allowed to play with him. So after being "scared away" from the hospital, Liang Xingyu called LV Guang.


    He told LV Guang clearly that he wanted Qu Shiyu to die.


    Without saying a word, LV Guang agreed immediately. Of course, as long as Liang Xingyu can afford money, it''s not a matter to ask for anyone''s life. What Liang Xingyu needs most is money.


    So LV Guang asks Liang Xingyu about Qu Shiyu. He knows that Qu Shiyu works in the real estate company "Fu Shou". That night, he finds Qu Shiyu''s place to live. Then this morning, when Qu Shiyu goes to work, he finds someone to drive a mud head car. When Qu Shiyu doesn''t pay attention, he crashes Qu Shiyu to death. Even if Qu Shiyu is not killed at that time, LV Guang will He tried to kill her in other ways, because as long as Qu Shiyu died, he could get 20 million yuan from Liang Xingyu.


    It''s very cost-effective for Liang Xingyu to buy a life of 20 million yuan, at least he can solve the evil.


    Therefore, Liang Xingyu is a real jerk. After his true face was exposed by Qu Shiyu, he cruelly killed Qu Shiyu by buying a murderer. Now he talks business with his clients as if nothing had happened. It''s hard for ordinary people to see his true face clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Qu is dead?" Chen Jingyi was also incredulous when she learned of Qu Shiyu''s death from Wang Bing.


    "Captain Chen has started to investigate," be careful when you go out recently! " Wang Bing told him that perhaps, in addition to letting Chen Jingyi go out carefully, Wang Bing himself should be more careful, because he is Liang Xingyu''s biggest enemy.


    As the night falls, Liang Xingyu arrives at the place agreed with LV Guang

 Chapter 317

    "Here''s your check, boss Lu!" Liang Xingyu handed the check prepared in advance to LV Guang.


    Lu Guang took a look, 20 million, a lot, satisfied, "thank you for the care of Dong Liang, if you have anything to do in the future, please do not hesitate to tell me!"


    "I just want to ask boss Lu to help me solve another problem!" Liang Xingyu''s eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    "Who? Please, Mr. Liang


    "Chen''s jewelry company is a man named Wang Bing!" Liang Xingyu says Wang Bing''s name. It is he and Wang Bing who really hate each other. After all, Chen Jingyi''s affair will be ruined, and Wang Bing is also responsible.


    "Wang Bing?" Lu Guang was stunned. The name was not strange to him, because it was just a man he had been trying to deal with recently. "Did this man have a problem with Liang Dong?"


    "I thought you were not interested in anything but money, boss Lu!" Liang Xingyu grinned.


    "I''m just curious to ask. If Mr. Liang doesn''t want to answer, he can not!"


    "In a word, as long as boss Lu helps me deal with him, money is absolutely not a problem!" Liang Xingyu sneered.


    "How much is Mr. Liang going to pay for this man''s life?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "How about this number?" Liang Xingyu drew three fingers.


    "Yes, I''ll let you know if I have any news!" LV Guang nodded and agreed.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Slow down, Mr. Liang!"


    Liang Xingyu left. He had just asked LV Guang to settle Qu Shiyu, but now he wants to settle Wang Bing. He doesn''t know that LV Guang has already set his eyes on Wang Bing.


    "Boss, isn''t Wang Bing, who is surnamed Liang, Yao Hongshuang?" Lin Huang said.


    ££¡­ FA @


    "I know, but do you think I would be stupid enough to tell Liang Xingyu? Liang Xingyu has plenty of money. Since he wants to give me money for nothing, why don''t I? "


    "The boss is really clever. In this way, we can knock Liang Xingyu hard. Good move!" Lin Huang gave a thumbs up.


    "You have to use your head to make money!" Lu Guang laughed with pride.


    Why didn''t he tell Liang Xingyu when he knew Wang Bing?


    Because as long as he pretends to be a fool, he can blackmail Liang Xingyu. If Liang Xingyu knows that he is going to deal with Wang Bing, even if Liang Xingyu doesn''t speak, LV Guang will deal with Wang Bing, won''t he? Then why does he have to say that? So he doesn''t have to spend money?


    Lu Guang''s business is a win-win situation. He can kill Wang Bing and take Liang Xingyu''s money for nothing. Why not?


    At the same time, Wang Bing was racking his brains to cure Chen Jingyi.


    As soon as he got home, he locked himself in his room and kept looking for ways to cure Chen Jingyi from the various treatments and detoxification methods that old man Ouyang had taught him. Since Chen Jingyi had cold poison in her body, Wang Bing thought that she should do the opposite. Every time Chen Jingyi got cold, was there any way to dispel the cold poison in her body What about it?


    Wang Bing estimated that he had never done a thing so seriously. After a whole night''s investigation, he found several feasible methods.


    Chen family villa, Chen Jingyi came home in the middle of the night.


    It''s not that I''m busy with the factory, but I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to go home after work, because I don''t know how to face my parents, so I went out alone.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Mother Chen asked anxiously.


    "The company has something to deal with!" Chen Jingyi lied and sat down next to her mother. "Mom, we haven''t talked for a long time. Talk to me!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Asked Chen''s mother.


    "No, I just want to talk to you all of a sudden!"


    "Are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK!" Chen Jingyi smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t tell me. In fact, after chatting with Wang Bing today, she doesn''t want to work. Now she is a bit sentimental.


    Chen''s mother didn''t know that her daughter had already known her own situation. She also couldn''t bear to point it out. The mother and daughter talked for a long time.


    Back in the room, lying on the bed, Chen Jingyi couldn''t sleep for a long time, "am I really going to die?"


    Thinking that she is going to die and that Chen Zhengjun and his wife are going to lose their daughter, Chen Jingyi''s heart becomes very heavy. She doesn''t know that the person she hated before is studying in order to cure her.


    Two days later, Liang Xingyu is still waiting for the news of LV Guang, but two days later, there is no news, Wang Bing is still alive.


    Thanks to Luo Wenfeng''s help, Chen Jingyi''s goods have been rushed out and delivered to the customers, so the burden is relieved.


    Chen Zhengjun breathes a sigh of relief, but about his daughter''s illness, Chen Zhengjun is still hesitating whether to let Wang Bing do it or not.


    Wang Bing really forgets to eat and sleep these two days. In order to treat Chen Jingyi, he spent most of his time studying old man Ouyang''s treatment methods. Let alone, he really found several methods. As for whether they are effective or not, it''s another matter."Bell!" At this time, Liang Xingyu finally received a call from LV Guang.


    "Any good news, boss Lu?"


    "No good news, but one bad news!" Lu Guang said in a deep voice.


    "Bad news? What is it? "


    "It''s a bit tricky to carry out what you entrusted me, Mr. Liang!" Lu Guang said.


    "Why? What else can''t you do, boss Lu? " Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "It''s not that it can''t be done, but it''s very difficult. Don''t you know the origin of Wang Bing, Mr. Liang?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "You should know about Tianhong, right? That Wang Bing is from Tianhong! "


    "What? Is Wang Bing from Tianhong Liang Xingyu was surprised. Of course, he knew what "Tianhong" meant. "It''s impossible. He''s just an assistant to the president of Chen''s jewelry company. How can he get involved with" Tianhong "? Boss Lu, are you mistaken? "


    "No mistake, he is really a member of Tianhong. My people see him with Yao Hongshuang, the leader of Tianhong!"


    "I didn''t expect that he was a" Tianhong "man. No wonder he was so bold and fearless!"


    "This man is not simple. He is supported by Tianhong. It''s very difficult to deal with him. My brother went to see him these two days, but now he''s in the hospital, and his medical expenses haven''t been reimbursed yet."


    Is that really the case?


    The truth is that Lu Guang didn''t do anything these two days. He didn''t send anyone to deal with Wang Bing at all. Recently, he has been paying attention to the situation of Yao Hongshuang. The situation of dealing with Wang Bing has slowed down for the time being. Of course, he also slowed down on purpose. Otherwise, how can Liang Xingyu increase the price?


    Liang Xingyu is not a fool either. When he heard what Lu Guang said, he immediately knew Lu Guang''s intention. "I don''t care if someone from Tianhong supports him. I just want to know, boss Lu, can you deal with him?"


    "I''m sure it can be settled, but I''m afraid the price you gave me before is not enough for my brothers'' medical expenses. After all, I''m moving him as if I''ve moved Tianhong. Liang should understand this relationship!"


    "How much does boss Lu want?"


    "Double that!" Lu Guang said.


    Meanwhile, Chen Jingyi walks into the ba

 Chapter 318

    Chen Jingyi has been in a muddle these two days. She has been in a depressed mood. People in the company think that she is lovelorn. Because Liang Xingyu sent her flowers every day some time ago, and there are no more flowers in these two days, so they take it for granted that Chen Jingyi''s lovelorn will lead to her mental distress, and she is not in a good state at work.


    In fact, although Liang Xingyu''s incident hit her a little, it did hurt her heart, but she was in low spirits these two days because of her illness.


    I know that I can''t live long, and I don''t have a way to save my life. No matter how much I comfort myself and say I want to live strong, I don''t like it.


    Chen Jingyi is not afraid of death. In fact, she is more unwilling. She is only in her early twenties. It is in her prime. She has loving parents, companies and so many amiable and lovely colleagues. She is really reluctant to die like this.


    She still has a lot of things to do, many dreams have not come true, she has not even had a vigorous love Too much, too much to say.


    But in front of others, she can only endure. In the company and at home, she has to pretend that nothing has happened. She has to smile at her family and do what she should or should do.


    At this time, she should find someone to accompany her and listen to her talk, but she didn''t do that. She couldn''t talk to her parents and didn''t want to talk to Tang Ruoshi, because she knew that no matter who she was looking for, they would say the same words, which were to comfort her and make her stop thinking.


    But the fact is already in front of her, how can she not think wildly?


    So it''s useless to find anyone. It''s futile to find anyone. It''s better not to find anyone.


    She didn''t want to see anyone. She wanted to be alone, but when she was quiet, she always thought about it. She didn''t want to go home. She was afraid that her parents would see something, so she came to the bar. She came to get drunk.


    Last time, because she suspected that she was ill, she went to the bar to get drunk. It was at that time that she and Liang Xingyu got together.


    I didn''t expect the same thing to happen again. This time, she came to the bar again because she was ill. But last time, she just suspected that she was ill, and this time, she already knew that she had an incurable disease.


    Last time Wang Bing nearly fought Liang Xingyu for him, this time Chen Jingyi was alone.


    She really seldom comes to this kind of place, and she is not suitable for this kind of place. After two glasses of beer, the whole person is in a trance.


    She was silent and melancholy. As last time, someone always came to chat with her, but she ignored it. No matter what the person who talked to her said, it was useless. She was like living in her own world, isolating herself from other people.


    Wine cup after cup, the people around one after another, unconsciously, the night gradually deep.


    "Bell!" When the phone rings, she vaguely picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Chen''s mother. Chen Jingyi hesitates for a moment and then turns it off.


    At this time, it was almost early in the morning. Chen''s mother couldn''t wait for her daughter to go home. At first, she thought her daughter was still working overtime at the company, so she called the company. As a result, no one was listening to the phone, so she called Chen Jingyi''s mobile phone. As a result, Chen Jingyi''s power-off startled her. After that, she called again and was in the shutdown state.


    "Zhengjun, Jingyi''s phone is off!" She quickly told Chen Zhengjun about the situation. Chen Zhengjun has been worried about her daughter''s affairs for the past two days. She was surprised to hear that her daughter''s mobile phone was turned off and lost contact.


    So I tried to call Chen Jingyi, but the result was the same.


    Chen Jingyi is not a person without sense of propriety, and she is not a person without sense of responsibility. This is the first time that she has lost contact. Chen Zhengjun was so worried that he immediately drove out to find someone, and called all Chen Jingyi''s friends to ask if they have Chen Jingyi''s whereabouts.


    The first call came to Tang Ruoshi''s mobile phone.


    The night is dark and the wind is high. It''s the time of "killing people and robbing goods". At this time, Tang Ruoshi is being "mercilessly" devastated by someone, and "painfully" alive and dead. I don''t believe you can hear her cry.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Isn''t it? How terrible? This cry has been going on for a long time, and the originator is our "old Wang.".


    As a hot-blooded young man, since the last time she had a "first taste of forbidden fruit" with Tang Ruoshi, it''s hard to forget the feeling of wanting to be immortal and dying. So is Tang Meiren. For the first time, she was almost "beaten down" by Wang Bing.


    Later, she recovered after a week''s rest, and then she became infatuated with that feeling. As soon as they were free, they went to the villa where no one bothered them to "exchange views". Generally speaking, "exchange views" lasted for an hour or two, which was a common thing. There was no way. As old man Ouyang said, Wang Bing, who had practiced the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", was here¡® The combat effectiveness of that aspect is amazing, and it is still strong after one or two hours.


    There is no doubt that at the end of each contest, Tang Ruoshi''s whole body will collapse, and then the satisfaction brought by the impact will be written on his face with a flush.


    Most of the reasons why Tang Ruoshi is also infatuated with this feeling is that Wang Bing is so "tough" that he is much stronger than most people, far beyond Tang Ruoshi''s imagination."You are good or bad. Every time you make people feel like they are dying!" When it''s over, Tang Ruoshi lies on Wang Bing''s chest.


    "Is that good or bad?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi nodded shyly.


    "What''s the meaning of ''um'' Wang Bing asked.


    "You know it She gave Wang Bing a white look, looked at the quilt again, and found that she was propped up, which made her feel amazing.


    "One more time?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I can''t stand it again. I have to go to work tomorrow. Do you want me to be too weak to work tomorrow?" Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly.


    "Well, let you go today!" Then she shaved her little nose and spoiled her face.


    "Have you never been in love before?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, you don''t believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. You used to..." Then Tang Ruoshi was a little embarrassed.


    "Often what?"


    "Do you often solve it by hand?"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing laughed on the spot, "why do you say that?"


    "Otherwise, how could you be so strong? Is it natural? " Then she took a subconscious look at the quilt.


    "I can''t explain it to you, eh? Your cell phone is ringing Wang Bing pointed to the flashing mobile phone on the bedside table and said.


    "It must be my mother. Seeing that I haven''t come home so late, did she call to urge me?"


    X?


    pick up the phone, but it''s not from home, it''s Chen Zhengjun

 Chapter 319

    "Uncle Chen?" Seeing that it was Chen Zhengjun, Tang Rushi was shocked.


    Chen Zhengjun seldom calls her, especially at this time.


    "Is something wrong with Jingyi?" Tang Rushi answered the phone.


    "Uncle Chen!"


    "Ruoshi, is Jingyi with you?" Chen Zhengjun asked anxiously.


    "No!" Tang Ruoshi said, "isn''t Jingyi at home?"


    "No, she didn''t come back after work. We thought she was working overtime in the company. Until just now, she didn''t come back, so she called to the company. As a result, no one answered the phone. She hung up her cell phone and turned it off when she called again..." Chen Zhengjun explained the situation, and Tang Rushi got up straight from the bed.


    Chen Jingyi has disappeared and lost contact.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll help you find her. She''ll be fine." After simply comforting Chen Zhengjun for two sentences, Tang Ruoshi hung up, and then went down to bed to get dressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Jingyi is gone, the phone is off again!" Tang Rushi is very nervous. As soon as she hears that Chen Jingyi is missing, her first thought is that Chen Jingyi must have just broken up with Liang Xingyu, and she is too sad.


    When Wang Bing learned that Chen Jingyi had lost contact, he thought of something different from Tang Ruoshi. He thought of Chen Jingyi''s illness.


    Thought Chen Jingyi should not be unable to think of it?


    "I''m going out to find her!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "She must still be in Nanshi. Let''s look for her separately!" Tang Ruoshi proposed.


    "Good!"


    So they went their separate ways and found each other in different directions.


    "Fate" is a wonderful thing. When it comes, it''s so casual.


    Chen Zhengjun and Tang Ruoshi call Chen Jingyi and drive around aimlessly looking for her whereabouts.


    Ten minutes, thirty minutes, an hour As time goes by, Chen Jingyi doesn''t know where she is. Chen Zhengjun and Tang Ruoshi are very bad. Chen Zhengjun thinks that if he can''t find Chen Jingyi again, he will call the police.


    Wang Bing is also aimlessly looking for, but maybe the fate between him and Chen Damei is not over. When he inadvertently drove by the river, Wang Bing had an unexpected discovery.


    He saw Chen Jingyi''s car and stopped on the riverside corridor.


    So he quickly drove the car in the past, got out of the car and ran to see that Chen Jingyi''s car didn''t turn off, the key was still in the car, but Chen Jingyi disappeared.


    Looking at the corridor tens of meters away, beyond the guardrail was the dark river. Wang Bing was startled.


    Can Chen Jingyi commit suicide by throwing herself into the river?


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to run here and hesitated.


    The riverside corridor is full of night breeze. In summer, it''s a good place for lovers to enjoy cool air, and it''s also a good place for lovers to have a tryst. At this time, it''s almost winter. The wind is very strong and it''s very cold by the river. There is no one over the long corridor, only the roar of the river beating against the embankment.


    Wang Bing ran to the corridor as fast as he could and looked around. He soon found that there was a figure staggering about sixty or seventy meters away. Fortunately, Wang Bing''s eyesight was different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he could not find people so far away.


    Less than think about it, Wang Bing quickly ran over, ran close to see, and immediately determined that the rickety person was Miss Chen Damei.


    Chen Jingyi just drank a lot of wine in the bar. After half drunk, she thought that drinking wine could relieve her worries. Who knows that drinking wine is more worrying. The more she drinks, the more she thinks, the worse she feels.


    l:¡­


    So I left the bar, half drunk and half awake, driving around on the road. Fortunately, there were few cars on the road in the middle of the night, and I didn''t run into the traffic police to check drunk driving, otherwise something might have happened.


    After wandering for half a day, Chen Jingyi turns to the riverside corridor and gets off the bus in a daze.


    She leaned against the guardrail, looking at the rolling river, many days of depression and depression came to her heart, turned into a roar.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The cry is interwoven with the roar of the river. It sounds a bit compassionate.


    Maybe she is really a strong woman in other people''s eyes, but after all, she is just a woman in her early twenties, a woman who knows she can''t live long.


    No matter how strong her heart is, there is a fragile side to it. She has been "strong" for two days and endured it for two days. She endured very hard and suffered very hard. She needs to vent her anger.


    "Ah Cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry cry.


    "Why? Why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? " She cried, in this no one''s place to vent the feelings of the heart squeeze, is so unwilling, so heartache.


    She didn''t want to die, but she didn''t say it in front of Wang Bing, because she didn''t want to love her parents and everything."Boom!" Maybe even God loves Chen Jingyi''s experience. Dark clouds come from the sunny sky. With a thunder, heavy rain comes.


    "Hua Hua!" The rain washes everything in the world and washes away the beauty, but it can''t wash away Chen Jingyi''s inner pain.


    She was lying on the guardrail wailing, rain and tears have been unable to distinguish, is she crying, or days crying?


    Wang Bing slowly came over. He heard Chen Jingyi''s cry, heard Chen Jingyi''s cry, looked at Chen Jingyi''s heartbreaking cry, felt her heartbreaking emotion, and felt it.


    Wang Bing finally knows that Chen Jingyi pretends to be strong. Chen Jingyi is not as strong as she seems. She is a woman after all.


    She needs to vent too much. As long as she doesn''t think hard, let her cry well enough. If she keeps all the pain in her heart, she will be sick.


    It rained more and more heavily. Chen Jingyi cried for a long time. Wang Bing saw that it was almost over. He went up, took off his coat and covered Chen Jingyi''s head.


    "Well?" Chen Jingyi felt it. She looked up and saw Wang Bing soaked all over. She was a little at a loss.


    "Cry, don''t hold it back, it will be more comfortable when you cry!"


    As soon as the words were finished, about two seconds later, Chen Jingyi threw herself into Wang Bing''s arms and burst into tears. She was more sad than just now.


    Wang Bing is a little at a loss when the beauty is in his arms, but he can''t push Chen Da Mei away, can he? Chen Damei is poor enough at this time. She needs to be comforted. Therefore, Lao Wang''s shoulder is just for you to lean on.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing put down his clothes and gently hugged Chen Jingyi.


    The rain is still falling, Chen Jingyi is still crying, the river is still surging, two fiery hearts are close together for the first time.

 Chapter 320

    It''s still raining, and it''s getting worse and worse. Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi are already soaked.


    Chen Jingyi cried for a long time. Wang Bing just hugged her and let her cry in her arms without interrupting.


    Then I don''t know how long later, Chen Jingyi''s mood finally slowly calmed down, and then she withdrew from Wang Bing''s arms.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Never mind. Are you better now?"


    "Well, it''s better after crying!" Chen Jingyi nodded her head gently. At this time, she was not a strong woman at all. She was just a poor little woman.


    "Why did you come out without a word? Your father, your mother and Josie are worried about you! "


    "In fact, I''ve been in a bad mood these two days, but I don''t want to be seen by people, especially my father and my mother, so I feel very uncomfortable..." Chen gave an explanation.


    "Then you shouldn''t run out by yourself? And they turn off their cell phones. How worried should they be? They are looking for you everywhere now


    Chen Jingyi was silent because she realized she had done something wrong.


    "I saw your car parked outside just now. I almost thought you wanted to be short-sighted!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, I''m not so fragile that I can''t think of it. I just know that I can''t live long and feel uncomfortable."


    Wang Bing thought, blame me.


    "If not, don''t do it next time. It''s raining harder and harder. I''ll take you back!"


    "I don''t want to go back yet!"


    "Why don''t you go back?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Leave me alone, you go first, I want to stay by myself for a while!" Chen Jingyi said.


    But how can Wang Bing let Chen Jingyi stay alone?


    Although Chen Jingyi calms down, her mood is obviously unstable. If Wang Bing leaves, in case she does something extreme, who will save her?


    "Then I''ll stay with you!"


    "I don''t need your company!"


    "Then come home with me!"


    "What are you doing? I said I want to be alone for a while, didn''t you hear me? " Chen Jingyi is a little upset.


    But Wang Bing didn''t get angry and said, "I understand your mood. Self abandonment can''t solve the problem. Come home with me. I promise you, I will find a way to cure you!"


    "If you had a way, you would have used it long ago, and you would not have waited until now!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for the past two days. I''ve worked out several treatment plans, but I need to try to know if they are effective. If you have any problems or commit suicide, you''re giving up the opportunity of treatment, and no one can save you!"


    After a pause, Wang Bing said: "think about your father and mother, think about Ruoshi. When they find that you are missing, they are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. There are still many people in the world who care about you. Don''t do things that will make them sad, Chen Jingyi!"


    Chen Jingyi was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know how to face my father and mother when I go home. They love me so much and know I''m going to die, but they don''t have the heart to tell me I''ll call them later. I won''t mess around! "


    I can see that Chen Jingyi is very tangled.


    "If you don''t want to go back, you can go to Ruoshi''s for one night."


    \I don''t want to give them any trouble. Can you leave me alone


    "No way!" Wang Bing gave a very domineering response, "I promised your father will find a way to cure your disease, either go back with me, or go to Tang Ruoshi''s house, or I''ll call the chairman to pick you up right away!"


    He was about to call Chen Zhengjun, but Chen Jingyi stopped him.


    "Don''t fight. I don''t want my dad to see me like this!" Chen Jingyi looked distressed. "My father has placed high hopes on me from childhood to adulthood. He has always said that I will take care of the company in the future, and I often tell myself that I can''t let him down. If I want to do it, I have to do it in the end, but now I If he saw me abandon myself, he would be very disappointed


    Chen Zhengjun is the daughter of Chen Jingyi, who is also very business minded. Therefore, Chen Zhengjun has deliberately cultivated her in this direction since she was a child. Before that, Chen Jingyi has never let Chen Zhengjun down, and Chen Zhengjun has never seen her daughter abandon herself.


    "It''s not OK, it''s not OK. Just listen to me. I''ll call Ruoshi now."


    Regardless of Chen Jingyi''s obstruction, Wang Bing immediately calls Tang Ruoshi. After receiving the call, Tang Ruoshi immediately rushes to the riverside corridor. It''s a relief to see that Chen Jingyi is safe and sound.


    "You scared the hell out of me. Get in the car!" Taking Chen Jingyi back to the car, Chen Jingyi immediately called Chen Zhengjun.


    "Dad, I''m ok. Just now my mobile phone accidentally got into the water. I''m with Ruoshi now. I won''t go back tonight!"


    For fear that Chen Zhengjun would not believe it, Tang Ruoshi also said a few words to Chen Zhengjun. Chen Zhengjun was relieved.Knowing that Chen Jingyi might be in a bad mood and wanting to be alone, Tang Ruoshi took Chen Jingyi to one of the houses Wang Bing bought her.


    "There''s everything here. You can live here as long as you want. No one will disturb you, but don''t you really need me to stay with you?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "No, I''m fine!"


    "Don''t think about it so much. People like Liang Xingyu would be better if they had been dumped long ago. There are so many good men in the world. Don''t think about it any more. Forget him and cheer up. Tomorrow is a new beginning. Chen Jingyi I know is not like this!" Tang Ruoshi comforted her, but she still thought that Chen Jingyi was in a bad mood because of Liang Xingyu.


    There was everything in the house, and it was not early. Seeing that Chen Jingyi insisted on not letting herself stay, Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing left.


    Chen Jingyi changed into the clean clothes Tang Ruoshi had brought her. Looking at the empty room, her heart was empty.


    She didn''t want to say anything, she didn''t want to do anything, so she sat down on the sofa, quietly thinking about her life, thinking about how to go in the future, leaving her little time.


    I don''t know how long after that, she fell asleep and opened her eyes again. She felt that her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t lift them up. Her head was dizzy, and she was aching all over. She was hot and cold, and her mouth was dry.


    She wanted to sit up, but she found herself weak.


    She felt that she must have a fever, because she had been in the rain for a long time just now, and her consciousness was a little vague. There should be no antipyretic in the room, right?


    Chen Jingyi feels very uncomfortable. She takes great pains to get the mobile phone on her desk and calls Tang Ruoshi.


    However, this call did not reach Tang Ruoshi''s mobile phone. Instead, it reached Wang Bing''s mobile phone. Just before he left, Wang Bing left his mobile phone number to Chen Jingyi and asked Chen Jingyi to call him. As a result, Chen Jingyi''s head was burning and her eyes were a little confused. He mistook Wang Bing''s number for Tang Ruoshi''s.

 Chapter 321

    At three in the morning, it''s raining hard outside.


    Wang Bing is sorting out his treatment plans for Chen Jingyi.


    He forgot to eat and sleep for several days, and finally got him to come up with a few feasible treatment plans, which were specially used to treat Chen Jingyi''s "nine Yin body". Wang Bing didn''t know whether they were effective or not, but now he can only be a living horse doctor, surely better than nothing?


    As a last resort, Lao Wang didn''t want to use the last "must kill technique" after all. When "must kill technique" came out, it was absolutely "killing ten sides", "corpses everywhere" and "destroying life"


    "Bell!" The mobile phone rings all of a sudden, which psycho still calls at this time? When I saw the number, I was shocked. It turned out to be Chen Jingyi.


    What does Chen Damei call in the middle of the night to do? Can''t it be lonely?


    "Hello Wang Bing answered the phone in a hurry, but he couldn''t hear anyone at half a ring.


    "Chen Jingyi!" Wang Bing screamed twice. He felt that something was wrong.


    "I How dizzy Chen Jingyi''s feeble voice came from the phone, which startled Wang Bing. Then Chen Jingyi was silent.


    Is Chen Jingyi ill again?


    Wang bingso jumped up, took his clothes and rushed out of the door. He also forgot what time it was. It was important to save people.


    So he drove to the place where Chen Jingyi was. The speed of the car soared for nearly one hundred and six. In less than ten minutes, Wang Bing arrived at the place where Chen Jingyi lived. He could not help but burst into the door. As soon as he entered, he saw Chen Jingyi lying motionless on the sofa in the living room.


    "Chen Jingyi!" Wang Bing hurriedly runs over to find that Chen Jingyi is not as cold as before. Instead, she is very hot. Her consciousness is fuzzy. She seems to know that Wang Bing is coming. She half squints and can''t speak. She looks very weak.


    Wang Bing touched the palm of her hand and forehead, and found that Chen Jingyi had a fever instead of a disease. It seemed that the fever was not mild, and her unconsciousness was blurred.


    "It must be because I was caught in the rain and burned like this. Isn''t it pneumonia?" Then he used his "heavenly eye" to see through Chen Jingyi''s clothes and the internal condition of her body. As expected, her lungs were red.


    "Really Wang Bing is in good health. After a long day''s rain by the river, Chen Jingyi doesn''t feel the same. After all, she is a weak girl.


    Chen Jingyi has a high fever of at least 40 degrees. If she doesn''t find a way to cool her down, her brain will burn out. There''s no antipyretic medicine at home. For a while, she doesn''t know where to go to the pharmacy.


    Wang Bing can only help Chen Jingyi with his own treatment.


    Old man Ouyang taught Wang Bing so many miraculous treatment methods. What is a little pneumonia and fever?


    HLT ¡ë!


    as long as the "heaven and earth acupuncture" is combined, Chen Jingyi''s internal heat can be drained out, and then the physical method can be used to help her cool down.


    "I''m not going to eat your tofu!" Wang bingchong said this to Chen Jingyi. I don''t know if Chen Jingyi heard this. Then he untied Chen Jingyi''s coat. He had no choice but to put a needle on her upper body. She couldn''t do without taking off her coat.


    Wang Bing really didn''t want to take it out of his mind at this time. Although the scenery was beautiful after he took off his coat, he had no time to take it into consideration. He quickly took out a filiform needle to give Chen Jingyi a needle.


    The "heaven and earth acupuncture" method is now easy to use, and all kinds of acupoints are easy to grasp. It can be done with three or two efforts. Acupuncture is to eliminate Chen Jingyi''s internal heat. Next, Wang Bing gets a wet towel to help Chen Jingyi wipe her face, neck, hands and feet for physical cooling.


    It''s boring to repeat the same action again and again. I don''t know how many times the water in the washbasin has been changed, and I don''t know how many times I have wiped Chen Jingyi''s body. After a long time, Chen Jingyi''s temperature returned to normal. Wang Bing touched her forehead and explored her pulse. Her body was warm and her heart beat was normal. The fever could be regarded as subsided.


    Wang Bing was relieved. He helped Chen Jingyi get dressed, and then found a quilt to cover her. When he finished his work, he found that it was already 5:30 in the morning.


    He came here at about three o''clock and just spent more than two hours to relieve Chen Jingyi''s fever.


    Looking at Chen Jingyi again, she had fallen asleep. It was almost dawn, and Wang Bing was not at ease. Chen Jingyi went home by herself, so he decided to stay and sit down on the sofa next to her.


    For Chen Jingyi, he really worked all night.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Jingyi woke up, opened her eyes and found that it was bright outside. It turned out that it was already bright.


    She clearly remembers what happened last night. She remembers a sudden fever in the middle of the night, and then Wang Bing came in a daze. It seems that she took off her clothes and said something to her.


    After that, Wang Bing used a towel to cool her body. Chen Jingyi remembered all of them. Later, when the fever began to subside, she went to sleep. She didn''t remember what happened afterwards. Now she feels much better. It''s all thanks to Wang Bing.


    What about Wang Bing? Did you go?He just wanted to see where Wang Bing was going. As soon as he looked up, he found that Wang Bing was on the sofa next to him. He leaned against the sofa and fell asleep.


    Chen Jingyi was stunned. She thought Wang Bing had gone. It turned out that he didn''t go. He was always by her side.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s sleeping appearance, Chen Jingyi knew that he must have been exhausted last night. First, she braved the rain to find her, and then she came to help her to relieve her fever in the middle of the night.


    Thinking about it, Chen Jingyi was inexplicably moved. She had a bad impression of Wang Bing. That was from Wang Bing''s beating Shi Yandong to Wang Bing''s kissing her. She really hated Wang Bing at that time. However, Wang Bing first exposed Liang Xingyu''s true face, and then helped the company through the difficulties. That had made Chen Jingyi change her attitude towards him. Last night, she was very happy Last night, he stayed up all night to cool himself down. It turned out that he was such a good person that Chen Jingyi had never found before.


    Yes, a person''s good or bad can not be seen only from his appearance, nor is it the high or low of his education background. It takes time to see it.


    Wang Bing moved his hand and wiped his mouth, which made Chen Jingyi laugh. It turned out that he was wiping her saliva.


    He was just like a child, showing his true face in front of Chen Jingyi without any fraud.


    Chen Jingyi knew that she had misunderstood Wang Bing before. Wang Bing had attacked Shi Yandong for a reason, but she had gone too far when she talked to Wang Bing like that. As for Wang Bing''s forced kiss, let it go.


    Chen Jingyi sat up, picked up her quilt and went to Wang Bing to cover it. She really changed our old Wang. As soon as the quilt was covered, Wang Bing woke up, and then

 Chapter 322

    "You wake up!" Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi share the same voice, and then look at each other and smile.


    "Feel better?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Much better. What happened to me last night?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "You have a fever. It''s estimated that it''s more than 40 degrees. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Wang Bing said, "so, don''t get caught in the rain if you have nothing to do in the future!"


    Chen Jingyi said with a smile, "I didn''t dare any more. I was dizzy and weak. I wanted to call Ruoshi, but why did you come?"


    "You called me!"


    "That must be my random press, accidentally press your number!"


    "It doesn''t matter whose number you press, as long as you''re OK!"


    "Thank you. For me, you didn''t sleep last night!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK not to sleep all night!"


    "Then you can sleep a little longer!"


    "It''s nine o''clock in the morning," Wang said


    "Sleep a little longer. I just saw that you were sleeping soundly and drooling!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "This Did you see that? " Wang Bing wiped his mouth with embarrassment.


    "Yes, it''s lovely!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile, maybe she is getting to know each other. Her speech is not as sour as before, but more like a conversation between friends. After all, Chen Jingyi has changed her attitude towards Wang Bing, and there is no deep hatred between them.


    It was just a joke, but Wang Bing was a little embarrassed after listening to it, and the atmosphere became embarrassed.


    "I''ll wash my face!" Chen Jingyi seems to be aware of this. After all, her relationship with Wang Bing is not good enough to make such a joke, so she "runs away.".


    Suddenly she turned around, but her feet softened. She didn''t eat a mouthful of rice from last night until now, and then she drank so much wine. After a long day''s rain, she had a fever. At this time, her body was still very weak. With a large range of movement, she fell down. The fatal thing was that her head just hit the corner of the table. If she hit it, it would be a scene breaking.


    "Be careful!" Wang Bing exclaimed and jumped up as fast as he could. When Chen Jingyi was about to hit the table, he held her up and fell on the sofa.


    Chen Jingyi was still in shock. The scene just now was so dangerous that she almost broke her face. Fortunately, Wang Bing reacted quickly enough and saved her life. She looked up to express her gratitude to Wang Bing and found herself lying on him. When she looked at Wang Bing, Wang Bing was looking at her with his eyes opposite.


    "Did you get hurt?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No No! " After that, Chen Jingyi did not dare to go to see Wang Bing. Chen Damei seldom has such intimate behavior with the opposite sex. If Wang Bing dares to hug her like this, she will slap her in the face. But Wang Bing did it just to save her. Now she is embarrassed, especially in this posture.


    "Can you get up first? You''re making me a little out of breath! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Chen Jingyi''s face turned red with shame. She quickly got up with her hand on Wang Bing''s chest. Maybe she was flustered, but she was also a little flustered. One of her hands was pressed empty, and the whole person pressed on Wang Bing again. To her death, her mouth just got close to Wang Bing''s mouth.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, not only Chen Jingyi but also Wang Bing were unprepared. Why did they kiss each other for no reason?


    Chen Jingyi can''t tell. Anyway, she didn''t mean it, let alone Wang Bing. This time, he was passive.


    At this moment, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi were blindfolded, so that they just kiss like that, but they didn''t know what to do next.


    Then, after a few seconds, Chen Jingyi took the lead and jumped from Wang Bing.


    "You What are you doing? " She was flattered like a frightened bird, and her face was full of shyness.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Wang Bing looks innocent.


    "Why do you kiss me?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Like you kiss me? I am passive! "


    "I I was not careful. Why don''t you get out of the way? " Chen Jingyi is delicate and angry.


    "Where do I hide?"


    "You can''t hide it. You can cover it with your hands."


    "So suddenly, I didn''t expect you to come so suddenly!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What do you say?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t tell me what happened just now!" Chen Jingyi said shyly.


    "Who has nothing to say about such a thing?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t say it anyway!"


    "I see. It''s not a big deal!" Wang Bing said with indifference, and finally added in a low voice: "besides, it''s not" what do you say? " Chen Jingyi gave him a white eye.


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    "You just said that!""Yes, I said. I think Mr. Chen, you''d better brush your teeth now!"


    "Brush your teeth? What are you doing? " Chen Jingyi asked suspiciously.


    "Because your mouth stinks!"


    Then she made a move to wipe her mouth. Chen Jingyi was so angry that she was about to beat Wang Bing. "You''re good when you get a bargain!"


    Wang Bing laughed and jumped up. "It really stinks. I don''t believe you smell it yourself!"


    After that, she went into the kitchen. Of course, Chen Jingyi didn''t catch up with her. She hesitated for a while and then stretched out her hand for a breath. I went there. It really stinks. After all, she drank wine last night and hasn''t drunk half a mouthful of water until now.


    The account with Wang Bing will be calculated later. She goes into the bathroom and washes well. Finally, she changes into the clothes that Tang Ruoshi sent to her last night. Then she comes out radiant. It turns out that Wang Bing is still tossing in the kitchen, and she doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Curiously, I went to the kitchen door and found that Wang Bing was very busy. He was making breakfast.


    I don''t know if I''m hungry or what. Chen Jingyi smelled the aroma of breakfast, especially the smell of fried eggs, which made people salivate.


    "Sit outside and breakfast will be ready soon!" Wang Bing found out that Chen Jingyi was coming, so he turned back and said.


    "Do you still make breakfast?" Chen Jingyi is really surprised. Although she can cook, her mother is basically responsible for the three meals when she is at home. She seldom cooks. In her impression, boys like Wang Bing should not go into the kitchen, let alone cook, and they do so well.


    "I can cook and stir fry when I was seven years old, this stuff, pediatrics!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Can you cook at the age of seven? How wonderful Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Of course, I used to cook all the meals at home. Although I can''t compare with the chef in the hotel, I can still eat them. Hehe, you can''t believe it!"


    As he spoke, Tang Rushi opened the door and came in

 Chapter 323

    "You wake up, my dear!" Tang Ruoshi came to see Chen Jingyi before going to work. As soon as he entered the room, he heard the Ping Ping sound in the kitchen. Then he saw Wang Bing coming out with breakfast.


    4 tweets: +


    "Why are you here?"


    "Wang Bing was here last night!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Always here?"


    "It''s not what you think!" Chen Jingyi quickly explained, deeply afraid of being misunderstood by Tang Ruoshi, "last night in the middle of the night, I suddenly had a fever, and I was a little unconscious. I wanted to call you, but I called Wang Bing in a muddle. Wang Bing came to help me with my fever immediately after he knew it, and kept busy until this morning!"


    "Why don''t you call me?" Tang Ruoshi said plaintively.


    "I wanted to call you, but it was late then, and then her fever subsided, and you had to work today, so I didn''t call you!"


    "How are you now, Jingyi?"


    "It''s all right!"


    "Your spirit seems to be much better than yesterday!"


    "Yes, I cried a lot, much better, thanks to Wang Bing!" Chen Jingyi took a deep look at Wang Bing. She didn''t mean to tell Tang Ruoshi what had just happened.


    "Don''t say so much. Have you had breakfast, Rushi? If not, let''s eat together! "


    "Good!" Tang Ruoshi nodded and agreed, and the three sat down to enjoy their delicious breakfast.


    "You made these?" Tang Ruoshi looked at the five or six dishes on the table, a little incredible.


    "Yes


    "You didn''t know he could cook?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I don''t know. Where did you learn that?"


    "I learned from my mother. In the past, the conditions at home were not very good. My mother was busy working every day, and my sister had to go to school, so I would go home early every day to buy vegetables and cook. Over time, I would do it!"


    "Where''s your father?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I don''t have a dad!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Your father, he..."


    "Dead!"


    "Sorry, I don''t know!"


    "It''s OK. Eat. You must be hungry, too!"


    Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi looked at each other and seemed to realize that they had said something they shouldn''t have said.


    "Don''t think about those unhappy things any more. Jingyi, there''s still a long way to go!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "No!" Chen Jingyi nodded.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home!"


    "No, you go to work quickly. I''ll take a taxi home by myself later."


    "What car? Wang Bing is going to work, too. Why don''t you take her car? " Tang Ruoshi said.


    Chen Jingyi took a subconscious look at Wang Bing. What an embarrassing thing happened just now. Is it embarrassing to take Wang Bing''s car now?


    But Tang Ruoshi said so. How could Chen Jingyi refuse?


    "It''s a deal, Wang Bing. I''ll give you Jingyi!"


    "Yes, guarantee to finish the task!" Wang Bing readily agreed, but he didn''t pay attention to what happened just now.


    So Tang Ruoshi left first, while Chen Jingyi went to the company in Wang Bing''s car. In the car, they were speechless, and the atmosphere was once awkward.


    "You..." As soon as they opened their mouth, they got together again.


    "You speak first!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How long have you been with Ruoshi?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Not long, two weeks or so!"


    "How did you get together?" Chen Jingyi asked curiously.


    "How can I explain this to you? She likes me and I like her too. It''s so simple! "


    "If shi is a good girl, don''t let her down!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Sure!"


    After Chen Jingyi finished, she was silent. In fact, she still had something to say. What she wanted to say was that Wang Bing used to say that he liked her and vowed in her face that he would make her like him. But now he is with Tang Ruoshi. Should those words not count?


    Chen Jingyi doesn''t think it''s necessary to mention it any more, so let it go with the wind. After this, Chen Jingyi can see that Wang Bing is a good man, although he has no culture and is rude. As a good sister of Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi doesn''t suffer losses with Wang Bing. Besides, Wang Bing is Luo Wenfeng''s sworn brother and the new "stone king" even after graduation Yuntao is not his opponent. Tang Ruoshi and he should have found treasure together, right?


    In other words, Wang Bing is really hidden. Chen Jingyi feels that she really lost her sight before.


    "I won''t let you go if you dare to apologize to her!" Chen Jingyi joked.


    "Dare not, I hurt her too late!"


    "You''re smart. What did you want to say to me just now?"


    "I want to tell you that I have made several treatment plans for you. I will tell you when you are free!""Let''s go to the company later!"


    At Chen Jingyi''s request, Wang Bing takes her home first. Chen Zhengjun and his wife are relieved to see that their daughter is safe and sound. Although Tang Rushi called them last night to report their safety, they are still worried if they haven''t seen her all night.


    "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, for worrying you!"


    "Silly child, if it''s OK, if it''s OK!" Chen''s mother began to cry. Chen Jingyi''s life is not long. What else do you blame her for?


    When she arrived at the company, Chen Jingyi immediately called Wang Bing to the office, closed the door and listened carefully to Wang Bing''s treatment plan.


    "My plan is to take medicine bath and acupuncture together, use all kinds of cold dispelling drugs as inducers, dispel wind and cold by soaking, and then lead the cold poison in your body to the body surface through acupuncture, so as to achieve the effect of dispelling cold poison..." Wang Bing told Chen Jingyi about his plan. Chen Jingyi knew little about it. After all, she didn''t study medicine, but Wang Bing''s general idea was clear.


    "These two days, I took time to go to the pharmacy nearby. It''s easy to find the medicine guide, so I can start it at any time!"


    "Can I really be cured in this way?"


    "Well In fact, I''m not sure, but it''s better to try than to do nothing? "


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. It will start tonight!"


    "It takes at least one hour at a time for the medicine bath to penetrate into the skin. If you don''t want to let the chairman know, you can go to the house last night!"


    "Well, that''s settled. What time is it tonight?"


    "I''m going to prepare herbs after work. Come here at 8 o''clock. If Shi wants to work overtime tonight, I''m free!" Wang Bing said.


    "Would you like to talk to Ruoshi first? In case she misunderstands Chen Jingyi said.


    "I have nothing to do with you. I''ll tell her another day, so that she won''t worry about your illness."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, at Guangxing headquarters, LV Guang received a call from Liang Xingyu.


    "Boss Lu, I accepted the price you said last time..."


    Wang Bing is in danger.

 Chapter 324

    In the bathroom, Wang Bing poured the prepared medicine guide into the bathtub, and then soaked it in hot water for more than an hour in advance to release the medicine slowly. All the medicine guides were selected from the herbs that old man Ouyang asked him to remember, all of which were used to expel cold, up to more than 100 kinds.


    In other words, the bathtub in front of us is just like a big medicine jar. The whole bathroom is filled with the smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Bell!" Tang Ruoshi calls. She''s going to work overtime tonight, but she still takes time to talk to Wang Bing on the phone. There''s no way. The couple are in love. Now they look like glue and envy others.


    "Call me after working overtime? Be careful to be fired by your Dean! " Wang Bing joked.


    "I''m not afraid of being fired. It''s good to be fired. You can support me!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "I''m so stressed that you can eat so much!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I have a good appetite. It seems that people just know how to eat. They ignore you!"


    "If you have nothing to do, remember to have more rest. Don''t get tired, or I''ll be distressed!" Wang Bing said.


    "I see. What are you doing?"


    "I miss you!"


    "Make me happy!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "How do you know? You know me


    "I hate it


    "I''m kidding you. I have something to do now!"


    "What''s the matter? Are you going out with another girl while I''m away


    "Where is it?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    I update 0t! Fast; on y, $


    "I''m not afraid of anything, I''m very open-minded!"


    "Really? Then I really went to look for it! "


    "How dare you? Well, I''m not kidding you. I''m going to work. Don''t be too late! "


    Then he hung up.


    "Ding Dong!" At the same time, the doorbell rang. Wang Bing opened the door and saw that Chen Da Mei arrived on time.


    "Things are ready. Come in!" Wang Bing leads her into the house, but he doesn''t find it. Dozens of meters away from the house, a familiar car stops at the side of the road. The people on the car look up and just see the scene. This person is no other than Tang Ruoshi, who has just talked to Wang Bing on the phone.


    Shouldn''t she work overtime in the hospital? How can it be here?


    With the mobile phone still in hand, the smile on Tang Ruoshi''s face slowly converged with the appearance of Chen Jingyi.


    Wang Bing said that he had something to do with him. As a result, Chen Jingyi entered the room, and Wang Bing was in the room. Just now, he joked with Tang Ruoshi that he wanted to go out with another girl. If Tang Ruoshi didn''t come and saw Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing enter the room, she would really think it was just a joke between them.


    But now the joke has become a reality, Tang Ruoshi''s mood can be imagined.


    Why didn''t Wang Bing say he was with Chen Jingyi? He''s hiding it on purpose.


    If it''s someone else, it''s all right, but this person is her good sister Chen Jingyi, which makes Tang Ruoshi''s mood more tangled.


    This morning, she went to see Chen Jingyi. Unexpectedly, she found that Wang Bing had spent the night with Chen Jingyi. Although Chen Jingyi had a fever and then called Wang Bing, and Chen Jingyi also explained that she had called Wang Bing on the wrong phone, Tang Ruoshi was inexplicably uncomfortable after listening to it.


    Now, is Chen Jingyi''s fever a fake?


    Is Chen Jingyi not feverish, but coquettish?


    I go, this idea is too evil, Tang Ruoshi think all feel terrible.


    Her beloved man spent the night alone with other women. Even if he was his best friend, he was uncomfortable. To put it bluntly, Tang Ruoshi was jealous.


    But she was too embarrassed to point it out, otherwise she would look like a small family, but actually she was thinking about it all day.


    You said that she should believe in Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi, but don''t forget that before Wang Bing became her boyfriend, Wang Bing asked her to help her chase Chen Jingyi. At that time, Wang Bing liked Chen Jingyi, not Tang Ruoshi.


    Last night when he heard that Chen Jingyi had a fever, Wang Bing ran over at midnight and took care of Chen Jingyi all night. Can Tang Ruoshi not be jealous?


    By the way, this jealousy also makes people think wildly. Why is Wang Bing so nervous about Chen Jingyi? Why is he so nice to Chen Jingyi?


    Is it that he still has a lingering love for Chen Jingyi? Or is it a revival?


    This possibility is not without, otherwise why do they all hide from themselves?


    This is an opportunity. Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi are in the room now. Tang Ruoshi has the key to the room, so she can directly rush in and ask what Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi are doing.


    But she can''t do that, because it''s just her guess. If things are not what she thought, and she doesn''t see Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi doing what they shouldn''t do after she went in, it''s not only embarrassing, but also may make her misunderstand Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi, so that she can''t make a good relationship with Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi.


    "Bell!" A colleague from the hospital called and said that Tang Ruoshi had something to do to go back to the hospital. Just now she asked her colleagues to do something, but no one knew that she came here.Do you want to go in or not?


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t dare to gamble, so she hesitated and gave up the idea of going in. She shook her head and chose to believe Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi. She believed that they would not do that behind their back. After all, Wang Bing was not Liang Xingyu, and Chen Jingyi Tang Ruoshi knew better and was not that kind of person.


    Tang Ruoshi went back to the hospital, while Wang Bing took Chen Jingyi to the bathroom.


    A gust of Chinese medicine smell, Chen Jingyi quickly covered her nose, looking at the dark bathtub, a face of resistance.


    "This is the medicine bath I prepared for you!"


    "You want me to take a bath here?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Not a bath, but a bath, one hour at a time!"


    "How disgusting


    "Nausea is also for your recovery. Just take a bath after soaking. Now, take off your clothes!"


    "Undress?" Chen Jingyi was startled and thought what Wang Bing wanted? Do you want to eat your own tofu?


    "You go out, I''ll soak myself!"


    "I can''t go out!" Wang Bing said immediately.


    Can''t go out? Chen Jingyi is a little embarrassed to want to eat her own tofu.


    "How can I take it off if you don''t go out?"


    "I can''t go out if you don''t take it off!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to do acupuncture for you first, help you open the acupoints and capillaries of your body, so that your body can fully absorb the medicine, so as to give play to the effect of this medicine bath!"


    And acupuncture? I misunderstood Wang Bing.


    But when she thought of taking off her clothes in front of Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi was shy.


    "Can''t you not take off your clothes?"


    "No, I can''t handle acupoints without taking off my clothes, because there are not only one or two acupoints, but many acupoints. Besides, how can you bathe in your clothes?" Wang Bing said.


    Therefore, this is undoubtedly a fragrant medicine bath

 Chapter 325

    "Just..." Wang Bing''s desire to speak is not enough.


    "Just what?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Well To what extent? " Chen Jingyi asked in embarrassment.


    There is something wrong with the atmosphere when there are few men and few women in the same room. Now she is asked to take off her clothes. Chen Jingyi feels like she is in a wolf''s den.


    "Just wear underwear!"


    "Ah?"


    Chen Jingyi''s eyes are silly. Isn''t it a "underwear show"?


    She is so big that she has never undressed in front of others, let alone in front of men.


    And this man used to like himself.


    In a flash, Chen Jingyi''s face turned red. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to see Wang Bing. Her heart beat 160.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help you with acupuncture!" Wang Bing himself was embarrassed. After all, the woman in front of him used to be the "goddess" in his mind. Now he even openly asked the goddess to undress in front of him. Thinking about it, it makes people''s blood gush, but Wang Bing can''t have any distractions.


    "Where do you want to place the needle?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Whole body!"


    "All over?"


    "Yes, the acupoints I selected are all over your body, hands and feet, but you don''t have to worry about it. Soon, it won''t hurt!"


    "I''m either worried about the pain or..." Chen Jingyi smiles bitterly. She is worried about being watched by Wang Bing.


    But Wang Bing said that he didn''t mean anything else. Chen Jingyi sent her to the door by herself. Can you still dislike others?


    "All right!" With that, Chen Jingyi put down her things, turned her back and began to take off her clothes one by one.


    Wow, the goddess began to take off her clothes. Even if he just watched her take off her clothes, Wang Bing could feel that the blood in her body began to surge, which was hard to control.


    No, you can''t. You have to do business later. Wang Bing turned his head quickly and didn''t dare to see it, but he could clearly see what Chen Jingyi was doing from the light and shadow on the ground. Every move was so provocative.


    "All right!" After a while, Chen Jingyi shouts. Wang Bing looks back and sees Chen standing there with her arms around her chest and a shy face.


    In a flash, Wang Bing almost had a nosebleed. His figure, his slender legs, and any detail had a strong visual impact. It was just like a beautiful picture. Wang Bing was stunned for a moment.


    Black is really suitable for Chen Jingyi''s cool temperament. Chen Jingyi is too shy to say a word at this time. Especially when she feels Wang Bing''s fiery eyes, she is eager to find a hole to go in.


    No way, she really is the first time in front of a man to take off like this, this is the limit.


    "So Is that all right? " Chen Jingyi asked in a low voice.


    "But That''s all right! " Wang Bing subconsciously replied, staring directly at Chen Jingyi''s chest. Although it''s not as exaggerated as Yao Hongshuang''s, it''s not small, especially when she can hold it like that.


    "Have you had enough?" Chen Jingyi asked plaintively.


    "No!"


    "What?"


    "No, I mean It''s time to start! " Wang Bing is embarrassed to smile, finish saying to walk to Chen Jingyi reluctantly, in the heart constantly tell oneself.


    Lao Wang, don''t look at her. Hold on, hold on!


    Who knows how much pain Wang Bing suffered at this time? At present, beauty may be exposed if she can''t bear it.


    Wang Bing asked Chen Jingyi to find a place to sit down. Then he took out a filiform needle and began to give Chen Jingyi acupuncture according to the previously thought acupoints.


    According to Wang Bing''s familiarity with various acupoints at this time, the accuracy of needling is needless to say, and the speed is fast. In a short time, the acupoints on his hands and feet have been fixed. He constantly reminds himself not to stare at Chen Jingyi''s beautiful legs, but his eyes are always "floating".


    To put it more simply, these legs can be played for a year.


    Next, it''s time to prick the needle on the body. Because the acupoints are all over the body, Wang Bing first goes around Chen Jingyi and pricks the needle at several important acupoints. Then he comes to Chen Jingyi, where several acupoints are the most important. But when Wang Bing stands in front of Chen Jingyi, he doesn''t know how to start the last few needles.


    "All right?" Seeing Wang Bing stop, Chen Jingyi asks curiously. Wang Bing looks at her so closely that she feels rather shy. She can''t wait to finish it.


    "No, I don''t know how to use the remaining acupoints!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "Because Those acupoints are just behind this one! " Wang Bing is very embarrassed to point to the black bra wrapped with Chen Jingyi. Yes, the last few key acupoints are just behind bra. This is Wang Bing''s negligence. He didn''t realize that those acupoints would appear in such sensitive parts. What should he do now? I''m embarrassed.After hearing this, Chen Jingyi, who was already shy, blushed like a ripe apple.


    Wang Bing, is this intentional?


    How could it be the acupoint at this position?


    How does that make people do it? Do you want me to take bra off, too?


    Now dressed like this, Chen Jingyi is too shy to let her take off bra. That


    "Can''t these last acupoints not be punctured?" Chen Jingyi asked shyly.


    "No, we have to prick all the acupoints to be effective, otherwise those before will be useless!" Wang Bing explained that he was in a dilemma.


    "Well Can''t you change other acupoints? " She asked shyly.


    "No, these acupoints are the most important and the most effective. No other acupoints can replace them!"


    The implication is that these acupoints on the chest can''t be punctured unless they are punctured.


    "But This What am I supposed to do? " Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it.


    "I used to think about acupoints, but I didn''t think about it!"


    The two were relatively silent, the atmosphere was ambiguous and awkward, and they didn''t know what to do next.


    Now the situation is very simple. If Wang Bing wants to continue, he has to put the needle in the last few acupoints. But if he wants to put the needle, Chen Jingyi has to take off bra.


    "Where are the acupoints?" Chen Jingyi broke the silence.


    "One here, one here..." Wang Bing pointed to the general position. Those positions are really embarrassing. If you don''t take them off, you can''t do it.


    "Why don''t you forget today?" Wang Bing embarrassed smile, such a result is quite speechless.


    Chen Jingyi hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "close your eyes first!"

 Chapter 326

    "Close your eyes?" Wang Bing was stunned and didn''t realize what Chen Jingyi wanted to do.


    "Close your eyes!" Chen Jingyi was so shy that she felt that she could fry eggs on her face.


    What does she want to do?


    It goes without saying, is life important or face and dignity important?


    For Chen Jingyi, of course, she is alive. Since she has chosen to believe in Wang Bing, that is to let Wang Bing save her own life. So Wang Bing said to let it go today. How can Chen Jingyi agree?


    Even this time, what about next time? How about next time?


    Sooner or later, we have to go through this step. In this case, what''s the difference between the early step and the late step?


    In order to survive, Chen Jingyi gave up.


    Wang Bing also realized this and quickly closed his eyes and covered them with his hands.


    I didn''t expect Chen Jingyi to be so bold. Just Wang Bing said that it''s really no good to give up for the time being. But Chen Jingyi is even more open than him.


    "Sha Sha!" There was a rustling sound in his ear. It was Chen Jingyi''s sound when she took off her bra. My God, Wang Bing really hated that his hearing was so good that he could even hear such a subtle sound. What kind of picture was it that came to mind uncontrollably?


    After a while, the voice stopped and Chen Jingyi''s voice floated into her ears.


    "Good All right


    Wang Bing takes away his hands and slowly opens his eyes. He sees Chen Jingyi''s back to him. His movements look a little bit awkward. The key is that bra is missing and is being thrown at her feet.


    Damn, look at her expression, too shy to go to see Wang Bing.


    "Don''t stare at me later!" Chen Jingyi was very angry.


    "How can I do without staring at you?" Wang Bing said.


    "You''re not allowed to look where you shouldn''t!"


    "I swear not to look!" Wang Bing made an oath gesture.


    Then Chen Jingyi hesitated for a while and then slowly turned her body. No wonder her movements looked a little pinched, because she did not hold her chest with her hands, but covered the sensitive parts with her palms.


    Such a picture instantly let Wang Bing''s blood flow.


    It''s just that the picture is so beautiful and tempting that I can''t move my eyes from it.


    "Said not to see, you still see?" Chen Jingyi scolded that today is definitely the most embarrassing day for her.


    "I I''m just recognizing the acupoints! "


    Recognize acupoints? I don''t believe you.


    "Let''s get going!" Chen Jingyi impatient urge, early completion can be early without embarrassment.


    So Wang Bing went up to her and picked up the filiform needle. He was about to put the needle on the acupoint. But the closer he got, his eyes looked out of control again.


    Chen Jingyi didn''t dare to look at her crimes. She turned her face shyly. It was too embarrassing to be looked at by Wang Bing like this, but she had no choice. She had to make a sacrifice in order to cure her illness.


    Fortunately, there is no one else here, and fortunately, both her parents and Tang Ruoshi don''t know that she went to Wang Bing for treatment. Otherwise, how could she feel?


    In the end, Wang Bing spent five minutes on less than ten stitches. He couldn''t help it. The position of stitching was so awkward that he couldn''t calm down.


    Fortunately, it was finished in the end.


    "Go straight in and soak it, and then pull out the needle!"


    The filiform needle is light and not hard, and the action has no influence. After that, Wang Bing goes out and lets Chen Jingyi soak in the bathtub.


    Chen Jingyi endured the pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine and braved herself into the bathtub for a long time.


    The water temperature is a little high. It''s not suitable for ordinary people to take a bath at this temperature, but Chen Jingyi doesn''t have any discomfort. On the contrary, she feels disgusting at first, but after she really immerses herself in the liquid medicine, she finds it very comfortable, so comfortable that people want to sleep.


    Chen Jingyi is a "body of nine Yin". Her constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Wang Bing made this jar for her constitution. In addition, Wang Bing helped her with acupuncture and moxibustion. The medicine penetrated into her body through her skin and melted with the cold poison in her body. Naturally, she felt more comfortable.


    After soaking, Chen Jingyi relaxed, put her hands on the bathtub naturally and enjoyed the hard won comfort. Her eyes closed slowly and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    After not knowing how long, Chen Jingyi suddenly felt her arm itching, as if something was crawling on her hand. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes and vaguely saw something lying on her arm. When she looked at it again, she was scared on the spot and turned out to be a cockroach.


    "Ah Chen Jingyi screams with fright and wakes up in a moment. Suddenly, she comes out of the water and tries to shake off the cockroaches with her arms.


    Outside the bathroom, Wang Bing is bored playing with his mobile phone to pass the time. At this time, Chen Jingyi has been soaked for more than half an hour, and Wang Bing is also helping her calculate the time, which can''t be too short or too long.


    Suddenly, Chen Jingyi screamed in the bathroom. Wang Bing was startled. He thought, is something wrong with Chen Jingyi? I didn''t think much about it. I rushed to the bathroom."What''s the matter?"


    "Ah Chen Jingyi didn''t hear Wang Bing''s cry at all. Instead, she kept shouting.


    "Help And he even called for help.


    When Wang Bing heard this, Chen Jingyi had an accident. He pushed the door and approached. As soon as the door opened, he was stunned by the scene. Chen Jingyi jumped out of the bathtub and was shaking her hands and feet like crazy in the bathroom, with a lot of medicinal residue hanging on her body. The whole hand washing room was "horrible.".


    What''s fatal is that she completely forgot that her upper body was still naked. As soon as Wang Bing came in, she saw everything.


    Wang Bing was stunned by these pictures again.


    "Ah Seeing Wang Bing staring at his chest, Chen Jingyi finally recovered. She was so scared that she yelled again and quickly covered her chest.


    "I I don''t see anything


    Wang Bing turned his head, but Lao Wang, you can see everything clearly. Is it really good for you to lie with your eyes open?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes There are cockroaches Chen Jingyi called.


    "It''s just cockroaches. You''re afraid of this. I thought something happened?"


    "Cockroaches are my biggest fear when I grow up!" Chen Jingyi explained that the cockroach she had thrown away had just fallen on her hair.


    Lao Wang, here''s your chance.

 Chapter 327

    Wang Bing suddenly felt that Chen Jingyi in front of him was very cute and funny. Before, Chen Jingyi always gave her the impression that she was as high as an iceberg beauty, but today she had a different feeling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Jingyi gave Wang Bing a white look.


    "Nothing!"


    "You still laugh? Did you just See it all? " Chen Jingyi is delicate and angry.


    "No, I didn''t see anything!"


    "You..." Then the cockroach that fell on her hair suddenly fell off her hair and just fell on her chest.


    "Ah Chen Jingyi was so frightened that she couldn''t wait to be seen by Wang Bing. She threw her hands and ran to Wang Bing.


    "Come on, help me get rid of it, help me get rid of it!" She is really afraid of cockroaches, just like Wang Bing is afraid of injections. She is afraid of cockroaches when she sees them. She has no reason to be afraid. She is so afraid that she can''t even be seen by Wang Bing. She holds Wang Bing''s hand and shouts for help.


    Wang Bing is at a loss. It''s really hard for Chen Jingyi to lean on him like this. He doesn''t know where to start.


    Looking down, the pair of things have been wandering. It''s very shocking to see them from such a close distance. Wang Bing should thank the cockroach for "benefiting" Wang Bing. Otherwise, Wang Bing would not be able to see the beautiful picture. It''s a feast for the eyes.


    "Stop jumping, it''s already gone!" Wang Bing said.


    Chen Jingyi saw that the cockroach had disappeared. Before she recovered, the cockroach climbed up to her feet, which made her jump up and hang on Wang Bing.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing could only hold her in his arms. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Step on it, step on it!" Chen Jingyi holds Wang Bing''s neck in her hands and rubs her body tightly against Wang Bing. Wang Bing really can''t carry it and tramples on the cockroach to death.


    "Dead!"


    Chen Jingyi nervously looked down and was relieved to make sure that the cockroach was dead.


    "Why are you so afraid of cockroaches?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m afraid when I see cockroaches, especially!"


    "It''s trampled to death by me. You can come down!"


    At this time, Chen Jingyi realized that she was being held by Wang Bing, and she was still in such a posture. She was so shy that she couldn''t do it. She quickly covered Wang Bing''s eyes and jumped down from Wang Bing, and then jumped back into the bathtub.


    "Don''t tell me what happened just now!"


    Wang Bing gave a bitter smile. He was reluctant to share such a wonderful experience with others.


    "I don''t see anything!"


    "What do you say? Get out


    "I have a suggestion for you!" Wang Bing said.


    "What?"


    "It''s time you lost weight!"


    Lose weight?


    You mean you''re too heavy?


    "Get out!" Chen Jingyi is angry, but how can she look more like flirting?


    soaked for an hour and took a bath. Chen Jingyi felt refreshed and very good. She used lots of perfume to hide the smell of her body.


    "How do you feel?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I feel very good. It''s like the skin is all over the body!"


    "That means the treatment is effective. Continue tomorrow!"


    "More tomorrow?"


    "Of course, a course of treatment should be at least one week, and then change the treatment plan according to your physical condition. If the situation doesn''t get better, you need to increase medication guidance, which is not as simple as you think!"


    It still sounds complicated, but Chen Jingyi does feel some effect. It''s good to take a medicine bath every night. It''s just that this process is more complicated. After all, every time she takes a bath, she has to undress in front of Wang Bing.


    "All right!"


    "For the sake of your illness, hold on!"


    "Well, if it can be cured, I''m willing to stick to it for a week or a year. I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, it will be cured!" Wang Bing said in a slightly comforting tone.


    "I''ll go back first!" Facing Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi always remembers the embarrassing and embarrassing scene just now. She leaves quickly.


    "Just leave? At least help me clean up! " Looking at the "devastated" bathroom, Wang Bing can only smile bitterly. There are all kinds of dregs of medicine and potions splashed all over the floor. There''s no way. Who wants him to be a good man?


    "Bell!" Halfway through, Jiang Hu called and asked Wang Bing to have a drink.


    "Give me half an hour!"


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing, Jiang Hu and fat man were sitting in the bar drinking happily.


    "Bingye, I''ve been promoted today. I''m the head of the security department now!" Fat said happily, Chen Zhengjun rewards and punishments clearly, this time raw materials can be found back, fat credit is not small.


    "It''s my treat tonight. Don''t be polite to me!"


    "I''m not going to be polite to you!"


    "Why didn''t my sister-in-law come?""Work overtime tonight!"


    "What are you up to these two days? You always say you don''t have time. Do you sing with your sister-in-law every night The fat man habitually touched his chin and showed a sign like obscene smile.


    "You think it''s you?"


    "If I have such a beautiful girlfriend as my sister-in-law, it must be singing every night!" Fat man is not polite at all.


    "Something else these two days!"


    "Anything else? What is it? " Asked the fat man curiously.


    "Keep it secret!"


    "So mysterious? Is it the big sister Tianhong who is looking for you? "


    "Stop guessing!"


    "When it comes to Tianhong, have you heard, a Bing?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "What?"


    "There''s something wrong with Tianhong. No, to be exact, it''s Yao Hongshuang!"


    What happened to Yao Hongshuang?


    Wang Bing really didn''t know, "what happened?"


    `2hm


    "about a week ago, Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother, who was caring for the elderly in Canada, was suddenly killed. Recently, there has been a lot of noise in the" river and lake ". Don''t you know?"


    "I''m not from the world. How can I know? What''s going on? "


    "More than a week ago..." Jiang Hu told Wang Bing about the killing of grandma Yao Hongshuang, "it is said that the person who killed grandma Yao Hongshuang was arranged by Lu Guang, the leader of Guangxing!"


    "Lu Guang?" Wang Bing was surprised. Lu Guang sent someone to kill Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother, and it happened more than a week ago. Wasn''t that the time when Yao Hongshuang came out to protect Wang Bing?


    Is it because of protecting himself that LV Guang sent someone to kill Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother?


    This is shocking news for Wang Bing. If his guess is true, isn''t Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother killed by him?


    "It''s well known that Guangxing and Tianhong are not compatible. They''ve done it many times before, but it''s not as serious as this one. It''s Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother who died. I heard that Yao Hongshuang''s face turned green when she knew that her grandmother was killed by LV Guang. When she came back, she immediately called the top management of Tianhong to have a meeting with Guangxing ¡¯But... "


    The news that shocked Wang Bing is still behind.

 Chapter 328

    "But what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "But in the end, the talks between Yao Hongshuang and the" elders "of" Tianhong "broke up. Yao Hongshuang was determined to fight" Guangxing "and kill LV Guang, but the" elders "refused to pay for it and even killed them. As a result, the meeting broke up unhappily. Now people in" Tianhong "are in danger, just like a mess of scattered sand. It''s hard for me. Someone came to me in two or three days Money, damn it, for a while it''s said that it''s the boss, for a while it''s said that it''s the boss. I really want to slap them! "


    Wang Bing really didn''t know about Yao Hongshuang. He thought that maybe he was the fuse. If he did, he indirectly killed Yao Hongshuang. So he asked Jiang Hu about Yao Hongshuang''s situation. Only in this way did he know that Tianhong was now suffering from internal and external troubles. In recent days, Yao Hongshuang has been struggling to deal with Guangxing It''s strange that she hasn''t come to Wang Bing for a long time. Wang Bing thought that she had given up her solicitation.


    "Aren''t they from a company? How can we have different enemies, but each camp? " The fat man asked curiously, "what''s the point of being the leader?"


    "In fact, I know little about it. It is said that the reason why Yao Hongshuang was able to take the position of" leader "was her father, and then the people in the company were not right with her. Although she was" leader "on the surface, the seniority of those" elders "was higher than her. If I had to listen to a woman, I would not be convinced, but I didn''t show it before This time Yao Hongshuang asked them to help him deal with Guangxing, and the problem came out! "


    "So, Yao Hongshuang is going to deal with Guangxing alone now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "How can it be? Yao Hongshuang doesn''t have so many people. She can''t do LV Guang alone unless those "elders" are willing to help her. However, judging from the current situation, it''s not likely that those old guys will do it! "


    "Isn''t Yao Hongshuang unable to do anything with LV Guang? There''s no need for revenge. Anyway, it''s not Lu Guang''s opponent! " Said the fat man.


    "You look down on Yao Hongshuang, fat man!" Jiang Hu laughs meaningfully, "there''s a reason why Yao Hongshuang has been able to sit on the" leader "for so many years. Although those old guys in" Tianhong "are not willing to help her, she has come up with a way of her own!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Yao Hongshuang claims that as long as someone can help her kill Guangxing and LV Guang, she will give up the position of the leader of Tianhong to that person!"


    "Abdicate!" The fat man exclaimed.


    "That''s right. Let someone help her deal with Guangxing and lvguang, not just within Tianhong, on the condition of being the leader of the group."


    {n


    "so, even people other than Tianhong can become the boss of Tianhong as long as they can kill LV Guang?" Asked the fat man.


    "That''s what I mean. Because of this news these two days, the" river and lake "has exploded. How many people dream of taking the leading position of" Tianhong ". I want to take it too!"


    "If I were to kill LV Guang, wouldn''t I be the leader of Tianhong?" The fat man grinned.


    "If it''s too easy to kill Lu Tianhong, don''t let him be changed." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s right. Although Yao Hongshuang has thrown out such a big bait, Lu Guang is not well after so many days? Among the three leading companies, only Tianhong is left with Rongsheng. Can Rongsheng fight Guangxing for Yao Hongshuang''s sake? So I don''t think Yao Hongshuang has much hope of revenge. Unless those old friends of "Tianhong" are willing to take action, then Yao Hongshuang will have enough troops and LV Guanggan! "


    "Ah Hu, why don''t you go? Don''t you have a lot of people under you? " Asked the fat man.


    "It''s not enough for me to give Lu Guang teeth. Besides, I''m not from Tianhong. Why should I help Tianhong deal with Guangxing? Are you full? "


    "That''s not true. If you accidentally kill LV Guang, you''ll be the boss of Tianhong. That''s a big difference!"


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t sit still, I''ll lose my life. If you like it so much, go ahead!"


    Fat man and Jiang Hu are making fun of each other, but Wang Bing is lost in thought. Yao Hongshuang is suffering from the enemy from both sides. She can''t even find someone to help her, but she has her own business inside the company.


    "Bingye, didn''t Yao Hongshuang always want to attract you? Or you and AHU will join hands and find a chance to wipe LV Guang! " The fat man suggested.


    "Even if I join hands with a Bing and Yao Hongshuang''s own team, we can''t deal with LV Guang. Now it''s an extraordinary time. I heard that LV Guang takes at least 50 people with him every time he goes out. Then he''s still staying in the territory of Guangxing. Once something happens, the people of Guangxing will be in place immediately, and there''s no chance to start!"


    "It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work."


    ¡­¡­"Tianhong" is really like a loose sand now. Originally, everyone worked for their own camp. Now it happened again. When the news came out that Yao Hongshuang was willing to "abdicate and surrender" for Lu Guang''s life, the elders of "Tianhong" didn''t have the restlessness they imagined. On the contrary, everyone was extraordinarily calm, and the people under her hands were all in peace The soldiers will not move.


    Originally, a lot of people should fight to be the leader of Tianhong, but these old guys are very good at it, and no one is willing to take the lead. As the saying goes, the first one who takes the lead is the one who dies first. When he dies, the people behind him will be cheaper. So no one is so stupid. Everyone is just watching the change, and they all come with the mentality of "picking up the cheap" Anyway, you can do it. I''ll send troops after you fight with LV Guang half dead, so that I can get the maximum gain with the lowest loss.


    Of course, this is not Yao Hongshuang''s original intention. She really has no way to do this. Nothing is more important than revenge for her grandmother. She really decided to revenge for her grandmother even if she was not the "leader". However, even if such conditions were offered, those old guys still didn''t take the initiative to find her. Yao Hongshuang is somewhat disappointed.


    "Is there anything else going on these two days?" Huang Wuxi asked.


    "No!"


    "Well, I''ll see who''s more tolerant!"


    Everyone can''t help it. It depends on who can''t help it first. They don''t want to lose the position of "leader" and want to get something for nothing. How can such a good thing be in the world?


    At the same time, the men and horses led by Di Yan appear on Huang Wuxi''s territory. At the same time, the men and horses led by Lin Huang appear on another elder territory called "Bao Dahai". The war begins quietly. LV Guang, who should have been passive, starts first

 Chapter 329

    As for Lu guanglai, disharmony within Tianhong has become a favorable condition for him to defeat Tianhong one by one.


    Yao Hongshuang released the news that he would exchange the position of "Tianhong" leader for Lu Guang''s life. As soon as the news was released, it immediately caused a big stir in the "river and lake". All the heroes were shocked and shocked. The "leader" who once stood high is now within reach. Many people should be ready to move.


    Even LV Guang''s subordinates thought the same way. After learning the news, they once made people panic in Guangxing.


    However, when Lu Guang learned the news, instead of worrying, he began to laugh.


    "Yao Hongshuang is in a hurry to go to the doctor!" Lu Guang is totally dismissive of Yao Hongshuang''s practice.


    Without the support of other "elders", Yao Hongshuang can''t fight against him, so she can only put all her eggs in one basket and use the position of "leader" as bait to induce other "elders" to submit. However, all the other "elders" are thinking about themselves. Who wants to be the first to eat crab?


    They certainly need to weigh the consequences, so they are not afraid of Lu guanglai''s so-called "elders" of "Tianhong". Yao Hongshuang''s plan is doomed to fail.


    As for people other than "Tianhong", unless "Rongsheng" is willing to help Yao Hongshuang, there will be no threat to LV guanglai from those generals and miscellaneous people.


    As one of the three leading companies, Rongsheng can''t help Yao Hongshuang. They watch Yao Hongshuang and LV Guang fight.


    Therefore, in Lu Guang''s view, Yao Hongshuang is in a desperate struggle after all.


    It''s a quiet night, but something is happening. Huang Wuxi is more than 50 years old. In a few years, he will be retiring. He is ten years older than Yao Wei, Yao Hongshuang''s father. He is the most senior member of Tianhong.


    The son also helps in the company, basically the company''s affairs are left to the son to take care of, Huang Wuxi rarely involved.


    When he was more than 20 years old, he thought that he would not be the boss of the company He worked for the company for decades.


    In the end, Yao Wei passed the position of the leader to Yao Hongshuang before he died, and he almost turned against them. Since then, Huang Wuxi''s mind has been unbalanced, and Yao Hongshuang has never been right. Although he is still a member of "Tianhong", he never listens to Yao Hongshuang''s arrangement Against Yao Hongshuang.


    Recently, Yao Hongshuang and LV Guang have been having a lot of trouble. Yao Hongshuang has nothing to do with LV Guang. For this reason, she claims that she is willing to give up her position as the leader.


    Huang Wuxi knows that this is his chance. Yao Hongshuang will try her best to deal with LV Guang. When she is desperate and loses her general at the expense of her troops, Huang Wuxi rises up and says that she has caused huge losses to the company because of her personal reasons, and even harmed the company''s interests. She takes the opportunity to pull Yao Hongshuang down from the position of leader and take her place.


    Huang Wuxi clearly knows that other "elders" must have the same idea as him. They will not help Yao Hongshuang. They are all waiting to see Yao Hongshuang''s jokes and opportunities.


    Yao Hongshuang was doomed to be a difficult one. When she failed to deal with LV Guang, it was the beginning of the real battle within Tianhong.


    For Huang Wuxi, Yao Hongshuang is not afraid. His real opponents are other "elders.".


    "Bell!" Huang Wuxi, who was already asleep, received a phone call from his son, "Dad, something happened. Our field was smashed!"


    "What? Who did it? "


    "Someone saw that it was Bao Haihai!"


    "Big sea!" Huang Wuxi''s face changed.


    At the same time, Bao Dahai is also furious, because he also received a call from his subordinates, and his field was also smashed. According to his subordinates, the people who smashed his field and hurt his subordinates were Huang Wuxi''s men.


    "Huang Wuxi, I''ve endured you for a long time. If you want to do it, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    An angry phone call was made, and Tianhong, who had been fighting with each other, became even more chaotic. The bloody incident happened. It is not known that when Huang Wuxi and Bao Dahai started fighting, someone was sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight and reaping the benefits.


    Over the next two days, bloodshed continued to occur, and the "elders" of "Tianhong" fought fiercely, and the whole "Tianhong" suddenly entered a state of deep water.


    The foreign troubles were not settled, but the internal troubles broke out. Yao Hongshuang was already the first two, so he immediately called Huang Wuxi and Bao Dahai to the company for a meeting.


    However, some people have openly ignored Yao Hongshuang. They know that they are going to have a meeting, but they are deliberately late, or they don''t even come without a word. As soon as they meet, the "big guys" who come here start to scold, and the resentment and anger accumulated in their hearts for many years burst out completely."I know you''ve been upset with me for a long time!"


    "That''s right. I just don''t like you. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t like you either!"


    "You want to fight, don''t you? I''m with you


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    People who don''t know think it''s the shrew in the vegetable market who is swearing. Who would have thought that it''s the high-level meeting of the company?


    "Don''t make any noise!" Yao Hongshuang angrily stops the scolding. She wants to find out the whole story and prevent the situation from deteriorating. Unfortunately, Huang Wuxi and Bao Dahai and others don''t pay attention to her at all.


    "From now on, I won''t be polite to you any more. Let''s go!" Huang Wuxi angrily slapped the table and left with his men.


    "Hum!" Bao Haihai also got up and left, completely ignoring the existence of Yao Hongshuang.


    Other bigwigs like to learn from each other. In the blink of an eye, the meeting was over before it started.


    "If it goes on like this, the company will collapse sooner or later Ye Peiyuan sighed helplessly.


    Yao Hongshuang even more helpless, she called the people to understand the situation, who knows the situation has not been clear on the break up.


    "What I''m most worried about now is that LV Guang may be the one who did this time, so the fifth uncle and they will fall into LV Guang''s trap!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    Unfortunately, Yao Hongshuang was right. Lu Guang took advantage of the "Tianhong" civil strife to let Huang Xiwu, Bao Dahai and others fight each other with a little means.


    "Tianhong" is fighting fiercely inside. If Lu Guang makes another move, isn''t he defeated like a mountain?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ruoshi gives qianyueying a pile of daily necessities he just bought from the supermarket

 Chapter 330

    Since taking in qianyueying last time, Tang Ruoshi has always let her stay in the vacant house. Every day, Tang Ruoshi finds time to send her food and two sets of washing clothes.


    After these days of recuperation, qianyueying''s injury has been much better. The thread of the small wound has been removed, and only two larger wounds remain to be observed for a while.


    It''s all thanks to Tang Ruoshi. How else can we say that Tang Ruoshi is a good doctor?


    At the beginning, qianyueying said that she couldn''t go to the hospital and didn''t let Tang Ruoshi report to the police. As a result, Tang Ruoshi didn''t report to the police. She didn''t even ask who qianyueying was. She really treated qianyueying from the bottom of her heart with a doctor''s attitude of saving the life and healing the wounded, and didn''t ask for anything in return.


    "The wound healed very well. You can take out the stitches in a few days. Don''t move around during this time, otherwise the wound will crack again!" Tang Ruoshi said after checking qianyueying.


    Qianyueying is staring at Tang Ruoshi, who is tidying up the soft things. "Don''t you wonder who I am and why I get hurt?"


    Tang Ruoshi laughed at her and said, "if you want to tell me, you will tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, even if I ask you, you won''t tell me. Why do you have to do this?"


    "You are not afraid to hurt me?" Asked qianyueying.


    "I''m afraid!"


    "I''m afraid why did you save me?"


    "I''m a doctor. When I see someone injured, I have to save them. Even if you''re a wicked person, I''ll be saved!"


    After hearing this, qianyueying is silent. As a killer, what she sees most from childhood is killing, cold-blooded and merciless. In her world, there is never so-called family, friendship and human feelings.


    There are only two kinds of people in her eyes, the enemy and the people in the organization.


    What she didn''t understand was that Tang Ruoshi didn''t even know her name, but she had no hesitation to save her and took care of her for so many days, which she never thought about.


    How can there be such a strange person in this world?


    Qianyueying didn''t know what kind of feeling it was because she felt an emotion that Tang Ruoshi had never felt in the past 20 years.


    She is full of vigilance to everyone, because maybe the next second this person will become your enemy, or become the target of your assassination.


    But Tang Ruoshi is not. She is kind, easygoing, not alert, not aggressive, and often has a smile on her face.


    "I''ve put my food in the refrigerator. When you want to eat, heat it up by yourself. I''ll go!" After checking, Tang Rushi is ready to leave.


    Chapter r in B * Edition_ B4y


    "my name is qianyueying!" After two steps, qianyueying suddenly opens her mouth.


    "What did you just say?"


    "My name is qianyueying!"


    Having known Tang Ruoshi for a long time, qianyueying took the initiative to say her name for the first time. Maybe it''s just a small move for ordinary people, but for a cold-blooded killer, it means that she trusts the person in front of her, because only with enough trust can she let the other party know her real name.


    Tang Ruoshi''s care of qianyueying these days unconsciously brings her trust.


    "Qianyueying? Listen carefully. My name is Tang Ruoshi. You can call me Ruoshi! "


    "Well!" Qianyueying nods her head coolly, and then she is silent again. Obviously, she is not a good conversationalist.


    It''s no exaggeration to know qianyueying for so many days. Tang Ruoshi asked qianyueying a lot of questions at the beginning, but qianyueying''s vigilance was too high. After Tang Ruoshi asked 100 questions, she would not answer one. As time goes by, Tang Ruoshi knew that she couldn''t ask anything from qianyueying''s mouth, and then she came back Let it go, there''s no more self seeking.


    Maybe it''s hard to see qianyueying open the chatterbox. Tang Ruoshi, who was going to leave, stopped and chatted with qianyueying.


    "You''re a rare name!"


    "I''m Japanese!" She finally opened the golden mouth again.


    "Japanese? But how can you say "Huaxia" so well? I can''t hear any accent at all


    After hearing this, qianyueying is silent and doesn''t seem to want to answer this question.


    "Can you tell me why you got hurt?" Tang Ruoshi didn''t want to be embarrassed and quickly changed the topic.


    "No!" However, qianyueying''s reply made the atmosphere more awkward.


    "Then..." Tang Ruoshi was really embarrassed. She wanted to say something more, but qianyueying gave an order to leave.


    "You go!"


    Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly after hearing that the house is hers, and qianyueying is taken in by her, but now she is driven away by qianyueying. Who is the owner of the house?


    "Have a good rest and I''ll see you tomorrow!" Tang Ruoshi didn''t get angry and left directly.


    Qianyueying is left alone in the house. Instead, she is more used to and likes this kind of silence, because when a killer needs to face loneliness and silence most often.Take out the wrinkled and bloody picture from her pocket. The person in the picture is Wang Bing, who nearly killed her.


    "Bell!" In the middle of the conversation, qianyueying receives a call from Moriyama Yeren.


    "Hello


    "I thought you were dead!" Moriyamano a mouth on halitosis, "why so long do not answer my phone?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Did you kill that man?" Moriyamano asked.


    "No!"


    "No?" Yamano Moriyama''s face changed. "Who told me that he would die in three days? How many days have passed? "


    "If I say he will die, he will die. You don''t have to doubt what I said!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "Then why haven''t you acted yet?"


    "I''m just here to help you. I don''t need to explain what I do!"


    "You..." Moriyamano was so kind that he couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll call you when I kill him!"


    Finish saying to hang up Moriyama Yeren''s telephone directly.


    "Hey, hey, what the hell is the attitude?" Moriyamano on the other end of the phone was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bell!" Xu Hongli, a fat man at work, received a call from his friend.


    "I can''t promise you that!"


    "Please do me a favor. Are you my cousin?"


    "You''re talking about my cousin again!"


    "I can''t help it. They have indicated that they want to see your friends. If I can find your friends, I won''t trouble you. If you don''t help me, their business won''t be handed over to me in the future. You don''t want me to watch the whole family drink, cousin?"


    The person who called fat man is the one who specially repairs the car for SGC super run club. He is not only fat man''s friend, but also his cousin. The purpose of this call is actually to Wang Bing. It''s Zhou Yunhan who wants to invite Wang Bing

 Chapter 331

    "The SGC Club invited me to play?" After receiving his cousin''s phone call, the fat man immediately found Wang Bing.


    I can''t help it. My cousin does auto repair, and SGC super run club is his big customer. If this big customer is gone, my cousin''s loss will be great, which is why he asked fat man for help.


    Last time Wang Bing and fat man went to see the car, Wang Bing was accidentally pushed to the top of the storm. Then he accidentally won Zhou Yunhan, President and main driver of sGC super run club. He also helped SGC super run club to destroy the drivers of bj-rt Club led by Zhong Zhihao and Zhong Zhiwei. For a while, Wang Bing became the idol of everyone, and even enjoyed SGC super run All the people in the Ministry regarded him as a "God" and invited Wang Bing to join their motorcade.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t agree. Later, Zhou Yunhan found Wang Bing through various ways and invited him to join their club face to face. But Wang Bing also refused on the spot because he was not interested in racing at all.


    I didn''t think I would have any relationship with SGC super run club, but I came to my home.


    There''s no way. After Wang Bing''s face-to-face refusal, Zhou Yunhan actually went to Wang Bing''s original place to find Wang Bing, but when he went there, he found that Wang Bing had moved.


    She couldn''t find Wang Bing, and she didn''t know where he worked. After some inquiry, she learned that a Wei, the maintenance worker in the motorcade, the cousin of the fat man, knew the fat man, and that Wang Bing was the fat man who took him to the race last time, so Zhou Yunhan found a Wei and asked him to contact the fat man to inquire about Wang Bing''s whereabouts.


    "Yeah, didn''t you win the bj-rt club last time? They''re not happy. They''ve heard that they''ve brought people and horses to take revenge! "


    "It''s none of my business? I''m not a member of the club. If I want to fight, I will not go! " Wang Bing refused.


    "Go, soldier. I can''t explain to my cousin if you don''t go!"


    "Your cousin?"


    "That''s my friend you met last time!"


    "Is he your cousin?"


    "Yes, SGC super run club is his big client. If you don''t go, he will lose his job. Please!" The fat man pleaded.


    "Don''t you have already promised them?" Wang Bing asked.


    AJE legal / & first y


    "no!" Said the fat man, shaking his head.


    "I wish I didn''t!"


    "No, bingye, you were so fierce last time that even the main driver of bj-rt club was killed by you. They came for you this time. If you don''t go, the people of sGC club are not their opponents!"


    "I''m not a driver. Why do you always let me do this kind of work?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Isn''t that good? I can race car and be a hero. Please, bingye, just go. My cousin said that the president of sGC club, the beauty surnamed Zhou, told him that as long as you are willing to go, you can drive whatever you want. Those people don''t have anything else. They just have a lot of money, bingye! "


    "I''m not short of money!"


    "Can I kneel down for you?"


    "Yes, I will!"


    "You are my good brother. Come on, boo one!" Seeing Wang Bing''s promise, the fat man smiles.


    "Go away, but not tonight. I have something to do tonight!"


    "Not tonight, the night after tomorrow!"


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of Guangxing company.


    "Boss, the people of Tianhong have already started fighting by themselves!" Lin Huang brought good news to LV Guang. Yao Hongshuang failed to stop the internal fighting. Huang Wuxi and Bao Dahai and others went back to light up the guy directly, and others did the same. The situation became more and more serious, which is what LV Guang, the initiator, would like to see most.


    "Let them bite the dog first, and we''ll do it when they lose both sides!" Lu Guang said calmly as he smoked.


    "What about Wang? Yao Hongshuang can''t spare herself now. Do you want to do it now? "


    "Hang Liang Xingyu''s appetite first, and then do it in two days!"


    "Yes


    Lu Guang is very clear about what he is doing. He is not in a hurry to deal with Wang Bing. As soon as "Tianhong" is defeated, Wang Bing will lose Yao Hongshuang''s support. It''s a matter of minutes for LV Guang to kill him, so he is not in a hurry now.


    One day later, Tianhong''s internal fight is still going on, and even Yao Hongshuang can''t stop the development of the situation, so the final result of this fight must be that Tianhong''s internal injury is serious.


    At eight o''clock, Chen Jingyi came to the "old place" again. Like last night, Wang Bing prepared a large jar of liquid medicine for her.


    "Take off your clothes!" All the processes were as like as two peas last night. Wang Bingru said, Chen Jingyi also took off his clothes, though she had gone through it once last night, but once again, she was still ashamed of being half naked when facing Wang Bing.


    But what to do or what to do? There won''t be another cockroach doing evil like last night, right?"They didn''t find out when you went back last night, did they?"


    "no, I went back to my room as soon as I got home, for fear that they could smell it, so they sprayed perfume in the room." Chen Jingyi said after soaking in the bathtub.


    "The paper can''t stop, you''d better find a chance to talk to them!"


    "I will. If the poem is waiting for me to tell her by myself, don''t tell her so that she won''t worry!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed, but he didn''t know Tang Ruoshi had been misunderstood for a long time.


    More than an hour later, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi went their separate ways and returned home.


    "Well?" Came to the door, found Tang Ruoshi that Maserati stopped.


    Tang Ruoshi has come home.


    "Squeak!" Just as he was about to enter the house, another car stopped at Wang Bing''s door. It was a performance Audi TT.


    As soon as the door opened, the driver came down from the car. He was an "acquaintance" -- Zhou Yunhan, President of sGC super run club.


    "How do you know I live here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Your friend told me!" Today, Zhou Yunhan is wearing a pair of hot jeans shorts and a white shirt, which makes him look very youthful and energetic.


    "Fat man!" Wang Bing cursed that the purpose of changing a new house was not to be known by too many people. As a result, the fat man was good. Wang Bing just promised to go racing today. As soon as he turned around, he told Zhou Yunhan the address of Wang Bing''s family. Who would you scold?


    "Your friend said you would come tomorrow night?"


    "He begged me like that. I don''t think I can do it or not!"


    At the same time, another car came in the direction of Wang Bing''s house.


    "Stop the car!" But in the middle of driving, the person in the back seat suddenly let the driver pull the car to the side and stop. Then he looked at Wang Bing and Zhou Yunhan standing in front of his home, showing a look of surprise.


    "She is..."


    Wang Bing''s family is really busy tonight. They can make a table of mahjong.

 Chapter 332

    "In fact, in addition to thanking you personally, I also want to invite you to join our team. As long as you nod your head, I can provide everything you need, and the car will also be provided by us!" The implication is that Wang Bing only needs to be responsible for the race after he joins the team, and other Zhou Yunhan will help him arrange it.


    "Although I like the sense of speed and excitement of racing, I really don''t have time, or you''d better ask someone else!" Wang Bing politely refused.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can think about it slowly and think about it clearly."


    With that, Zhou Yunhan got on the bus and was ready to leave. When he left, he told Wang Bing the time.


    "Tomorrow night at ten o''clock, the same place as last time. I''ll see you then." With the car started, Zhou Yunhan left. If it wasn''t for the fat man''s sake, Wang Bing really didn''t plan to take part in any racing.


    "Well?" After watching Zhou Yunhan leave, Wang Bing is about to enter the house. After two steps, he suddenly stops and looks at the car parked at the roadside in the distance. The car''s lights are still on. It''s normal to have a car passing by at night. Most people won''t notice. But after the qianyueying incident, Wang Bing''s vigilance is much higher than before.


    With enough eyesight, Wang Bing could see the two people sitting in the front row of the car, and immediately recognized that the person in the front seat of the co driver was no other than Xu Xiaojin, Yao Hongshuang''s confidant.


    In a daze, the car arrives at Wang Bing''s door. Xu Xiaojin takes the lead in getting out of the car and opening the back door. Yao Hongshuang, who hasn''t seen her for many days, walks out of the car. She looks noble and sexy in a red dress.


    Seeing Yao Hongshuang, Wang Bing''s mood is a bit complicated.


    Not to mention whether Yao Hongshuang has come to solicit herself, Wang Bing knows that she has been beset with everything recently, and it''s because of him.


    "That''s why you don''t want to join us?" Yao Hongshuang is the first to speak.


    "What?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "What''s your relationship with Zhou Chuanguang''s daughter?"


    Zhou Chuanguang?


    A name completely unfamiliar to Wang Bing.


    "Who is Zhou Chuanguang?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you pretend to be stupid? The woman just now is Zhou Chuanguang''s daughter! " Xu Xiaojin said slightly excited.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that what Yao Hongshuang said was Zhou Yunhan, "did you say Zhou Yunhan?"


    "That''s her!"


    "Do you know her?"


    "How can I not know the daughter of Zhou Chuanguang, the leader of Rongsheng?" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    The daughter of the leader of Rongsheng?


    Wang Bing was surprised.


    Rongsheng, one of the three leading companies?


    Is Zhou Yunhan''s father the leader of Rongsheng?


    I''ll go. Wang Bing really doesn''t know anything about it. He and Zhou Yunhan are not familiar at all, and they just met several times. He was really scared by Zhou Yunhan''s amazing identity.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "I really don''t know. I only know that she is the president of sGC super run club. I''m not familiar with her!"


    "She''ll come to you if she doesn''t know you well?" Xu Xiaojin expressed doubts.


    "She came to me to take part in their competition..." Wang Bing gave an explanation and simply told Yao Hongshuang about the last race.


    "So I didn''t know that she was the daughter of the leader of Rongsheng. I was just startled!"


    "I thought that''s why you refused to join our company!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "No, it has nothing to do with her. Are you here for me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I just happened to pass by here and saw you with Zhou Chuanguang''s daughter!"


    "What if I were really Rongsheng?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Are you asking me what I''m going to do with you?" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me whether you are the people of Rongsheng. That''s your freedom. This is not the era of fighting and killing, and I don''t have to kill you just because you choose Rongsheng instead of our company!"


    After a pause, Yao Hongshuang asked, "have the people of Guangxing come to trouble you again?"


    When it comes to "Guangxing", Wang Bing thinks of what happened to grandma Yao Hongshuang. He always feels guilty about Yao Hongshuang.


    "No!" He shook his head. "I have a question for you!"


    "What''s the problem? You said


    "I heard that Lu Guang sent someone to kill your grandmother. Is that true?"


    "Really


    "Then you said that you should give up the position of" the leading boss... "


    "Yes, it''s true, too!"


    Yao Hongshuang''s nod without thinking seems to confirm Wang Bing''s previous guesses, which makes Wang Bing''s heart heavy.


    "Is it because of me that I will be poisoned?" Wang Bing was worried.


    Yao Hongshuang was stunned and said, "I can only say that our company and Guangxing have a long history of enmity, and it''s not a matter of one or two days. As for whether you and my grandmother''s death have anything to do with it? I can''t tell, but it''s an indisputable fact that LV Guang found someone to kill my grandmother! "Yao Hongshuang didn''t answer Wang Bing''s question directly. After all, she just helped Wang Bing solve the problem of "Guangxing". As soon as she came back, her grandmother was killed. It seems unreasonable to say that it has nothing to do with Wang Bing, but it doesn''t make sense to insist that Wang Bing killed her grandmother.


    Therefore, hearing this ambiguous answer, Wang Bing''s mood was still as complicated. He was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    His own trouble is solved, but it is equivalent to indirectly killing Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother. That kind of mood is worse than being chopped.


    "Xiaojin, let''s go!"


    R =


    after that, Yao Hongshuang got on the bus, didn''t stay much, and didn''t put forward the hope that Wang Bing would join their company. Before, she couldn''t persuade Wang Bing, maybe she had given up.


    Wang Bing feels that he should do something to make up for Yao Hongshuang. This woman must be under great psychological pressure now. She is suffering from internal and external troubles.


    But what can Wang Bing do?


    Help Yao Hongshuang deal with Guangxing?


    The question is, how much improvement can one more Wang Bing bring to Tianhong''s combat effectiveness? It''s not practical at all, and there are so many problems Yao Hongshuang has to face that Wang Bing can''t help her solve them all.


    But recalling Yao Hongshuang''s sad face just now, Wang Bing felt more and more guilty. That kind of feeling was very bad.


    Back home, Tang Ruoshi and Qin Cuili are chatting happily.


    "How did you come back? It''s been a long time Qin Cuili said.


    "Something just happened. Why didn''t you call me?" Wang Bing said.


    "I came over after dinner. I thought you were at home. Who knows you''re not!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You talk, I''ll go upstairs first!" When the protagonist comes back, Qin Cuili automatically flashes the light. It can be seen that she and Tang Ruoshi are very happy. She is very satisfied with her son''s girlfriend.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    "Go out and do something!"


    "What''s the matter? Can you let me know? " Tang Ruoshi asked deliberately.

 Chapter 333

    Tang Ruoshi''s face is sincere. Who knows what she felt when she asked this?


    Although Wang Bing seems to be the same as before, Tang Ruoshi knows that he is hiding something from himself, especially the "tryst" between him and Chen Jingyi last night.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t want to point out that she was afraid of destroying the relationship between her and Wang Bing because of misunderstanding. In fact, she hoped Wang Bing would take the initiative to confess to her, but it seems that Wang Bing didn''t intend to do that.


    "It was the last race!"


    "Racing car?"


    "Today, the fat man came to me and said that the SGC super running club invited me to race tomorrow night. The one who lost to me came to challenge again!" Wang Bing told Tang Ruoshi about going to the car race tomorrow night, but he still kept a secret about treating Chen Jingyi.


    "That''s it. I thought there was something else!" Tang Ruoshi was relieved to smile, but the smile didn''t look natural. The reason was clear, but it didn''t break.


    "That''s it!"


    "Nothing else. It seems you are very busy these two days. I thought something happened!"


    "No!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You won''t keep anything from me, will you?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "It''s OK. What can I hide from you?" Wang Bing shook his head in denial.


    "If you have something, please let me know the first time!"


    "Of course


    "Then I''ll go!"


    "So fast? I''ve just come back. You''re going to leave. Sit down a little longer! " Wang Bing didn''t give up.


    "I''ve been here a long time!" Tang Ruoshi laughs bitterly. She really chatted with Qin Cuili at Wang Bing''s house for two hours and waited for Wang Bing for two hours. "I have to go to the morning shift tomorrow!"


    Helpless, Wang Bing can only take Tang Ruoshi''s hand and send her to the door.


    "Don''t drive too fast!"


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi nodded. When he got on the bus, he suddenly stopped. After hesitation, he asked, "have you seen Jingyi these two days?"


    "Yes, she went to the company!" Wang Bing replied.


    "Is her mood OK?"


    "It''s very good. I should think about it!"


    "If you have a chance, enlighten her. I''m afraid something will happen to her!"


    "I can''t enlighten her. You don''t know the relationship between me and her. She won''t listen to me!"


    "You helped Jingyi company so much before. She has changed her mind for you long ago, hasn''t she?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "Maybe!"


    "I Can I ask you a question? "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You can''t be angry after hearing that!"


    "Don''t be angry, you ask!"


    "Do you still like Jingyi now?"


    Wang Bing was stunned and replied, "why do you ask this all of a sudden? Didn''t I tell you last time? "


    "Answer me first!"


    "I don''t feel that way about her anymore!"


    "Really not at all?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, or what else do you think I can do with Chen Jingyi?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I thought you were still in love with her!"


    "No!"


    "When I didn''t say that, shall we go to the cinema?"


    "Now? Is it too late? "


    "It''s a little late. The night after tomorrow, I don''t have to go to work the night after tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    After Wang Bing agrees, Tang Ruoshi leaves. She hopes that Wang Bing will take the initiative to tell her about Chen Jingyi, but Wang Bing doesn''t say it. She also tries to test Wang Bing by asking questions. However, Wang Bing obviously doesn''t know why Tang Ruoshi asked those strange questions.


    In the dead of night, the situation is changing. After a few days of civil war, the "elders" of "Tianhong" have been scarred. LV Guang''s men and men went out all night, and the soldiers came down on the situation, which caught the "elders" unprepared. The sky is gradually changing, and "Nanshi" is really about to change.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The bloody storm swept through Nanshi in the dark. The scene was smashed and the soldiers were cut down. As the civil war just ended, the invasion of foreign enemies caught the people of Tianhong unprepared. The soldiers of each "elder" fought one after another in the past two days. The combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    The sudden attack left them defenseless and unable to defeat in groups within a few rounds. On the contrary, the troops of Guangxing were strong and strong, one by one taking care of their illness and reserving their strength. All the way, they were as strong as the autumn wind and falling leaves.


    In the middle of the night, Yao Hongshuang sits quietly by the window, letting the night wind lift her hair and the translucent Tulle pajamas on her body. Under the pajamas, her red underwear is eye-catching.


    One cigarette after another in her hand, but she didn''t smoke much. They all went out naturally in her hand. She seemed to be worried. She was thinking about dealing with LV Guang.i£¡ Starting


    she is willing to give up her position as the "leader". Her original intention is to make those "veterans" of the company unite to deal with LV Guang. After LV Guang is settled, Yao Hongshuang doesn''t care who will be the "leader".


    However, it backfired. A few days later, instead of making a statement, the "elders" fought with their own people.


    "Dad, what should I do now?" Yao Hongshuang is very distressed. If it continues like this, "Tianhong" will soon be finished. Yao Wei''s hard work will be wasted. That''s what Yao Hongshuang doesn''t want to see.


    "Bell!" Xu Xiaojin called, and it''s certainly not a good thing that he would call in the middle of the night. Sure enough, Xu Xiaojin brought bad news to Yao Hongshuang.


    "The fifth master and his family were slightly injured, and the casualties of his men were more serious..."


    The bad news is that Guangxing''s men and horses suddenly killed, and almost killed those "elders" and their families.


    "Package the sea..." Xu Xiaojin wants to talk but stops.


    "What happened to Uncle Dahai?"


    "Just now the man under his command called and said that about half an hour ago, the gas in his house exploded, and then the whole house caught fire, and all five members of his family couldn''t escape..."


    Bao Dahai''s family died, Huang Wuxi''s family were all injured and hospitalized, and other "elders" were all more or less in trouble. Guangxing''s operation was successful, but for Yao Hongshuang, the last thing she wanted to see happened.


    "Tianhong" suffered heavy losses overnight. This is the end of disunity. How can Yao Hongshuang turn this situation around?


    "Now there''s chaos outside. Don''t go out if you''re OK, red sister!" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yao Hongshuang frowned deeper. There was nothing she could do. Huang Wuxi and her family would rather fight each other than unite to fight against Guangxing. Yao Hongshuang had nothing to do with them.


    "Bell!" At this time, Yao Hongshuang received another call.


    "I didn''t expect you to call me at this time..."

 Chapter 334

    "Boss, you are so wise. Those old guys of Tianhong were beaten by us last night. If you go on like this, you can finish them all in a few days, and then you can finish Yao Hongshuang, and Tianhong will disappear from Nanshi forever!" Lin Huang said happily.


    Last night, the people of Guangxing went out in an all-round way to "sweep" the territory of "Tianhong". It is self-evident that the people of "Tianhong" were completely defeated, and the people of "Guangxing" went everywhere as if the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves.


    "I just want to take advantage of his illness and his life, and not give any breathing opportunities to the people of" Tianhong ". Wait and see. It won''t be long before" Tianhong "is in my bag. By that time, I will have the most troops and territory, and" Rongsheng "won''t need to be ignored!"


    "If we don''t wait to get rid of Tianhong before we get rid of Rongsheng, we''ll be the biggest king of Nanshi, boss!" Di Yan said excitedly.


    "Sooner or later, ha ha ha!"


    The next night is the day when the bj-rt club comes to Zhou Yunhan for revenge. The fat man has long received a call from his cousin.


    "Cousin, your friend won''t break the appointment, will he?"


    "Don''t worry, he has promised. I''ll go and find him now. I can''t run with him for a while." Said the fat man.


    "That''s good!"


    At the same time, Wang Bing is helping Chen Jingyi with her third medicated bath in the room.


    Because the game was scheduled to start at 11 p.m., it was convenient to block the mountain road at that time, so Chen Jingyi''s treatment did not need to be interrupted deliberately.


    "How do you feel after two days of medicated bath? Is it better than before? "


    While giving Chen Jingyi acupuncture, Wang Bing asked. Maybe it''s because he has had two experiences and has already seen the light for a long time. There''s no secret. Wang Bing has been able to "calm down" Chen Jingyi with her bare upper body. Although Chen Jingyi is still shy, he still can''t let go of his hand and let Wang Bing look at her body recklessly, but at least he has already done it It''s not as flustered as the first time. After all, Wang Bing is helping her.


    "That is, after every bubble, I feel that I am in a lot of spirit, and then I will sleep more comfortable at night, and I have no special feeling for the rest of the time!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "More bubble a few times, as long as no longer sick, that this treatment is effective!"


    D "T6 (EDITION). First 0 s


    "Well!" Chen Jingyi nodded and walked into the bathtub with her jade legs.


    "There''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Where did you learn these things?"


    "I learned from my master!" Wang Bing said.


    "Your master?"


    "My master is a master who knows everything." Wang Bing was laughing.


    "You know how to gamble and know how to cure. How did you come to our company to be a security guard before?"


    "Well Think of me as a hobby Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Hobbies? Your hobby is to be a security guard? " Chen Jingyi was amused.


    "Superman is usually just an ordinary person. I''m learning from him. Haha, by the way, you''ll have to stay and help me clean up after a while. I''ll be busy later. If you don''t help me clean up, I''ll have to make it a long time!"


    Chen Jingyi said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. I forgot about it the last two times. I thought you hired someone to help you clean up the house!"


    "Where can I find someone to help me clean up this evening? It''s all done by myself, Mr. Chen! " Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "I''ll clean it up tonight. If you have something to do, you''ll leave first. I''ll lock the door for you when it''s over." Chen Jingyi said.


    "Can you, Mr. Chen?" Wang Bing expressed doubt.


    "You look down on me!"


    "It''s not that I underestimate you, but Mr. Chen. You are used to being respectable. You have servants at home and cleaners in the company. If you are tired out, the chairman will not let me go!"


    "Look down on me, look down on me. Why is it so nice? Yes, I seldom do housework at ordinary times, but I just clean up the bathroom. It''s hard for me! "


    An hour later, after taking a bath, Chen really rolled up her sleeves and trousers to get ready for work.


    "I think it''s better for me to do this kind of rough work. I''ve done it since I was a child. You''re different from me!" Looking at Chen Jingyi''s posture, Wang Bing was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t look down on people!" Chen Jingyi has a stubborn temper. She grabs the broom from Wang Bing and starts to work. It takes a lot of time just to clean a full bath full of dregs. After that, she has to clean the bathtub and the floor. Wang Bing has to work for half an hour, but Chen Jingyi can''t finish it in an hour.


    Wang Bing looked at the time, as if it was still early. He leaned against the door to watch Chen Jingyi work, and then he laughed.


    Chen Jingyi''s movements are blunt, and the bathroom looks really messy. She is a little timid and dare not start. Wang Bing is amused by her movements."What are you laughing at?" When Chen Jingyi saw Wang Bing laughing, she gave him a white eye.


    "I''m laughing. Mr. Chen, you''re not really the material for this kind of work. Just wash the bathtub. You don''t need to pour half a bottle of detergent into it!"


    "That''s what the manual says!"


    "The manual is dead, but people are alive. Forget it, I''ll give it to you. I don''t think you can finish it in an hour." Wang Bing said that he was going to grab the rag from Chen Jingyi.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. If you have something to do, please go. I can do it!" Chen Jingyi feels despised by Wang Bing. She wants to prove that she can do it.


    "Let me do it!"


    Then they scrambled for a rag and fell to the ground.


    Wang Bing immediately lowered his head to pick it up, and Chen Jingyi also went to pick it up. As a result


    "Bang!" They hit their heads together.


    "Ouch!" Chen Jingyi cried out in pain, and Wang Bing felt his head and looked depressed.


    For a rag, as for?


    They both raised their heads. Before that, Chen Jingyi must have scolded Wang Bing, but now they look at each other and smile.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The atmosphere was very harmonious, and it was very enjoyable.


    "Come on!" Chen Jingyi waved her hand.


    "Come on!"


    "You''d better come!"


    "Now you admit that you are not the material to do this kind of thing, Mr. Chen?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I admit it, but I can help you!" Then he picked up the mop.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    "Well, Wang Bing, don''t call me Mr. Chen any more, call me my name!"


    "Good, Mr. Chen!"


    "Said call my name!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen!"


    "You..."


    "Ha ha, I''m used to it!"


    Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi work together to clean the room. On the other side, something big is happening in Tianhong headquarters

 Chapter 335

    "Sister Hong, you have done what you ordered!" Xu Xiaojin called and said.


    "Good!"


    "Is that too risky, red sister?" Xu Xiaojin''s words are somewhat worried.


    "It''s OK. Just wait for my call. Don''t act rashly without my instructions!"


    "Good!"


    Then he hung up.


    Yao Hongshuang is still in the office of the company, and there are thousands of lights outside, but her mood can''t be calm, just like the sky covered by dark clouds, no one can predict whether it will rain or clear.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so tired. I''m so tired of housework!" After helping Wang Bing clean up the house for half an hour, Chen Jingyi is sweating.


    "I''m tired after a while. Have a drink of water and have a rest." Then he sent the water.


    "Thank you. Now I know how difficult it is to have servants at home!"


    "Time''s up!" Wang Bing looked at his watch.


    "You go first, leave the rest to me!"


    "Then remember to lock the door later!"


    "I see!"


    Wang Bing gets on the bus and leaves. Chen Jingyi looks at the clean and tidy toilet. Her pride suddenly arises in her heart. She thinks that if the toilet is cleaned up, she can clean up the house by the way. Anyway, she has nothing to do when she comes home.


    So I really helped Wang Bing to clean up the house. When I was half done, I recalled the happy scene when I was cleaning the bathroom with Wang Bing, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    She hasn''t had such a happy smile for a long time. It''s a kind of smile from the heart like a child getting candy. It''s different from the joy of being with Liang Xingyu before. It''s like getting back the joy of childhood.


    Aw


    "I used to think that he didn''t know how to do anything. I didn''t expect that he knew so many things!" Chen Jingyi commented on Wang Bing. Obviously, the more she contacted Wang Bing, the more she found that Wang Bing was different from her impression.


    "Besides, it''s humorous!"


    In the past, it was disgust, hatred and disgust, but now it is gratitude and double favor. Man is such a strange animal.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Chuanguang, the leader of Rongsheng, is a fat man with a round head. People in the world give him the nickname "xiaomianhu". On the surface, he looks very naive. In fact, he is a man with a honey sword. When you are cheated by his appearance, he will stab you in the back. You don''t even know how you died.


    Of course, this is now. When he was young, he was absolutely a man of iron in the "river''s Lake". It is said that when he first started his career, he took a pair of knives and cut down the enemy one by one. In the end, although he was seriously injured, his name began to ring at that time.


    He has come all the way from the bottom and become the boss of Rongsheng, one of today''s "three leading" companies. As we all know, his means are hard-working, and he will pay for everything. As well as his means, he is also known for his love for his daughter.


    Zhou Chuanguang has a daughter named "Zhou Yunhan" under his knee. She has been playing with strange things since she was a child. Her character is like a woman man. Zhou Chuanguang is famous for loving her daughter. She can almost say that she is willing to respond to her needs. Before him, she is the boss of Rongsheng. After her, she is a father who treats her daughter as a treasure. However


    "Going out again?" Zhou Chuanguang just came back from socializing outside. He just stepped into the house and happened to meet Zhou Yunhan who was going out.


    Zhou Yun Han looked at him without expression, didn''t say a word to him, just got on the car and left.


    "Ah Zhou Chuanguang sighed softly. Although he loved his daughter in every way, her daughter always ignored him for so many years, sometimes even ignored him.


    It''s not that Zhou Chuanguang is not good enough as a father, it''s Zhou Yunhan''s mother.


    Zhou Yunhan''s mother was killed when Zhou Yunhan was ten years old. At that time, Zhou Chuanguang''s career was booming. One day, a family of three went out to eat. As a result, when they were ready to go home, Zhou Chuanguang''s enemy suddenly came out halfway. Zhou Chuanguang was fighting with the enemy. Zhou Yunhan''s mother ran away with her. Unfortunately, the enemy came prepared and finally Zhou Yunhan died The mother and daughter are caught up with each other. In order to protect her, Zhou Yunhan''s mother is chopped dozens of knives by the enemy. Zhou Yunhan is only slightly injured. By the time Zhou Chuanguang arrives, Zhou Yunhan''s mother has fallen into a pool of blood.


    Zhou Yunhan witnessed his mother''s tragic death in front of him. Zhou Chuanguang was compassionate and even shed tears. However, his wife was dead and everything was irreparable.


    After that, Zhou Yunhan began to hate Zhou Chuanguang. She couldn''t forget the scene of her mother''s tragic death. She thought that her mother had been killed by Zhou Chuanguang. If Zhou Chuanguang hadn''t done bad things everywhere, her mother wouldn''t have died. The three members of the family were happy, but now everything has to be remembered.


    One year after his mother''s death, Zhou Yun Han Leng didn''t say a word to Zhou Chuanguang. Zhou Chuanguang knew the reason. He didn''t blame his daughter. His profession knew that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that the retribution would be on his wife.More than ten years later, the relationship between Zhou Chuanguang and Zhou Yunhan has not been eased.


    Zhou Yunhan especially likes racing. In order to support his daughter''s favorite career, Zhou Chuanguang spends a lot of money not only to buy her a good car, but also to train her daughter to become a professional driver. However, even if she can''t get her daughter''s forgiveness, she will say two words to him if she is happy. If she is not happy, she won''t say a word to him for three days.


    Therefore, Zhou Chuanguang often had to look at his daughter''s face. He tried every means he could, just to make their father daughter''s feelings return to the same as before his wife''s accident.


    "Boss, do you want me to send someone to follow Miss?" Asked the man.


    "No, she doesn''t like to be followed, and even if you want to, you can''t keep up. Let her go!"


    Of course, Zhou Yunhan knows what her father does. She has always been a maverick. She never asks about the company''s business and concentrates on her own car and club. Although Zhou Chuanguang spent a lot of money on her, including funding to help her set up the SGC super running club, Zhou Yunhan thinks that''s what Zhou Chuanguang should do. She never feels that she should be loyal to Zhou Chuanguang because of this Being grateful is that Zhou Yunhan thinks that Zhou Chuanguang owes her.


    Every family has its own difficult Scripture, which is the "scripture" of Zhou Yun Han''s family.


    "Are they coming?" Zhou Yunhan called his partner in the club.


    "It''s almost there!"


    "What about Wang Bing? Did he go


    "No, I haven''t seen it yet."


    It''s past ten o''clock. It''s reasonable to say that Wang Bing should have gone to the mountain to prepare.


    Did Wang Bing break his appointment?


    Zhou Yunhan decides to call Wang Bing. At this time, Wang Bing is in a little trouble

 Chapter 336

    "Where are you?" Zhou Yunhan soon contacted Wang Bing by phone.


    "I was about to go there, but the car broke down in the middle of the car. I just wanted to call you to tell you that I might not be able to go!" Wang Bing said


    "the people of bj-rt club are almost here!" Zhou Yunhan looks depressed and thinks how can Wang Bing be so unreliable? I''m not like a man at all.


    However, Zhou Yunhan has to rely on others, otherwise there is no way to win the bj-rt club. The last time Zhong Zhihao lost, they felt that they had no face. After all, the bj-rt club is one of the top ten super running clubs in the country, and even lost to the SGC club, which ranks dozens lower than them. It''s hard to say how much face they lost, and they will become a leader in the industry It''s a joke.


    So this time the bj-rt club is really well prepared. Zhou Yunhan learned that Zhong Zhihao has brought the strongest drivers in the club this time. Moreover, these drivers are all professional drivers. They often take part in professional competitions and have achieved very good results.


    The opponent is so strong, Zhou Yunhan doesn''t want to lose, at least don''t lose so miserably?


    This is why she is so eager for Wang Bing to participate.


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up! " Zhou Yun Han asked.


    "How embarrassed is that?"


    "The people who come to bj-rt club tonight are all experts, more powerful than last time. We can''t win them without you!" Zhou Yunhan did not shy away and directly pointed out the importance of Wang Bing.


    "Well, come and pick me up. I''m..." Wang Bing reported his address.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Yunhan "flies" in front of Wang Bing. Before he asks Wang Bing to get on the bus, Wang Bing asks first.


    "Lend me your car!"


    "Borrow a car? What are you doing? " Zhou Yunhan asked curiously.


    "I''m going to get something from my friend first!"


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you there!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "No, I''ll go myself. My friends don''t like to see strangers!" Then he pointed to the coffee shop next to him, "why don''t you go and have a cup of coffee first, I''ll be back soon after I get the things!"


    "It''s already ten o''clock. We agreed with bj-rt club that it would be eleven o''clock!" Zhou Yunhan looked at the time and said.


    "I''ll be back by eleven. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, then hurry up!" Zhou Yunhan couldn''t help but agree, so he handed the car key to Wang Bing.


    "Thank you. I''ll call my friend first!" Then he called in front of Zhou Yunhan, but no one answered for a long time, and he didn''t know who he called, "strange, why no one answered? Isn''t it going out? "


    After a pause, Wang Bing asked, "President Zhou, what does your father do?"


    "My father?" Zhou Yunhan is stunned to prove that the topic of Wang Bing is changing too fast, isn''t it? Why is Zhou Yunhan''s father involved?


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious to ask you, Mr. Zhou Hui Chang. Your father must be a very capable person. It seems that he''s getting further and further away. I''ll go back soon!" Then he walked past Zhou Yunhan.


    "There seems to be something on your shoulder!" Wang Bing suddenly stopped and patted Zhou Yunhan on the shoulder. "I''m wrong. It''s hair. Go ahead!"


    With that, Zhou Yunhan can only reluctantly enter the coffee shop and wait for Wang Bing to come back.


    It wasn''t long before Wang Bing stopped the car. Looking down, he suddenly held a mobile phone in his hand, which turned out to be Zhou Yunhan''s. Zhou Yunhan''s mobile phone had just been with him. How could it be in Wang Bing''s hands?


    Finally, he tries to open Zhou Yunhan''s mobile phone, but there is no password. Wang Bing smiles and makes a phone call with his mobile phone. Then he drives away. No one knows where he has gone.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yunhan waited in the coffee shop for half an hour, but Wang Bing didn''t come back. The more he waited, the more anxious he was. Didn''t Wang Bing say he would come back? What took you so long?


    If there is nothing to do, Zhou Yunhan will not be impatient, but now she has to rush to the mountain to compete.


    No, I can''t wait. I''d better call Wang Bing.


    "What about cell phones?" As a result, when I touched my pocket, I found that my mobile phone was missing. "Why is it missing?"


    Is it missing? Looking around for some time, there is no discovery, "is it on the car?"


    She thought of a possibility. At this time, the partners of sGC club had already arrived on the mountain, and the people of bj-rt club had also arrived. However, Zhou Yunhan and Wang Bing, as "key figures", did not show up.


    "Why hasn''t the president come yet?"


    After waiting for a long time, even the people of bj-rt club were impatient.


    "Why hasn''t your president come yet?" When Zhong Zhihao asked, he was in a fierce posture.


    "Isn''t it fear?" Zhong Zhiwei said coldly."Who''s afraid? The president may be delayed. I''ll call her! " Then he called Zhou Yunhan.


    "The number you dialed is on the line..." However, the line is busy.


    "I''m on the phone. Maybe I have something to do. It''s 11 o''clock. There''s still half an hour left. Wait a minute!"


    `Most of all, if Zhou Yunhan and Wang Bing didn''t come, the competition couldn''t start.


    "Bell!" As soon as the words are finished, Zhou Yunhan''s companion receives a strange phone call and answers it. It''s Zhou Yunhan.


    "President, why haven''t you come yet? They have arrived! "


    "There''s something wrong with me. I can''t arrive until later. Please tell them to wait for a moment." Zhou Yunhan called from the coffee shop. She couldn''t help it. The car was driven away by Wang Bing, and her mobile phone might fall on the car. Zhou Yunhan couldn''t leave Wang Bing and go to the mountain first. The only thing she could do was wait.


    "They just kept asking!" Then he lowered his voice and added: "here comes the mad cow, the president!"


    "Mad cow?" Zhou Yunhan was surprised. This man, nicknamed "crazy cow", is the main driver of "bj-rt club". He is also a professional driver with hundreds of professional races experience. He is very skillful and has made outstanding achievements. In the car racing industry, he is an amazing person.


    "They lost to us last time, they must have called the best drivers this time. Don''t worry, wait until we come!"


    Then hang up the phone, Zhou Yunhan did not tell Wang Bing about borrowing the car to his friends. Maybe she didn''t think it was necessary, or maybe she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. However, Wang Bing told her to borrow the car to find a friend, which was actually a situation.


    Just when Zhou Yunhan and others were about to lose patience, Zhou Chuanguang, the leader of Rongsheng, received a phone call, which surprised him

 Chapter 337

    Zhou Chuanguang looked at the phone number and the name displayed on his mobile phone. He couldn''t believe it, because the person who called him was no other than his precious daughter Zhou Yunhan.


    This is a great event for the first time. Zhou Chuanguang can''t believe his eyes.


    Zhou Chuanguang can''t remember how long his daughter hasn''t called him? In my impression, the last time my daughter called me was when she and her friends founded the SGC super run club. When they met with problems and couldn''t solve them by themselves, they called Zhou Chuanguang to help. It was several years ago. It was because of Zhou Chuanguang''s great help at that time that the SGC super run club was successfully established. Before that, Zhou Yunhan never paid attention to it Zhou Chuanguang, and after there, she would occasionally say a word or two to Zhou Chuanguang, which has made Zhou Chuanguang very satisfied.


    After that, Zhou Yunhan never took the initiative to call Zhou Chuanguang, so that when he saw his daughter''s call again, Zhou Chuanguang couldn''t believe it was true.


    With some joy, Zhou Chuanguang answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "Zhou Chuanguang!" However, it is not the voice of his daughter Zhou Yunhan, but the voice of a strange man. Zhou Chuanguang was startled. The caller ID is his daughter''s number, but how can it be the voice of a strange man?


    "Who are you?" Zhou Chuanguang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you remember the red harbor project last year?" The other side said.


    "Lu Guang!" Zhou Chuanguang blurted out, "how can my daughter''s mobile phone be in your hand?"


    Zhou Chuanguang couldn''t sit still. He stood up and his face changed.


    Last year, a government development project named "honggangwan" was invited for bidding in Nansha. Both Lu Guang and Zhou Chuanguang took a fancy to the project. In order to get the development right of the project, they each made their own unique moves. Both sides even fought against each other. At that time, there was a lot of trouble.


    In the end, Zhou Chuanguang was superior in his skills, and he won the "red harbor" project, which could bring him at least nine figures in the accounts. On the night of winning the project, Zhou Chuanguang also gave a big banquet in the hotel, entertaining the relevant government figures, which was full of scenery.


    Lu Guang lost his wife and broke his army. He not only threw money in, but also didn''t get anything in the end. This made Zhou Chuanguang happy for a long time, and also made him and LV Guang stand on the opposite side.


    "You''ve made me lose tens of millions for the project of" red harbor ". How do you calculate this account?"


    "Is it you who are inferior to others and still want to rely on me?" Zhou Chuanguang said.


    "Well, I''m not bad at you. I''m all bad at your daughter. I have your daughter now!"


    Zhou Yunhan caught by LV Guang?


    Zhou Chuanguang was startled. How could there be no omen for this?


    Can it be that LV Guang is cheating?


    But what Lu Guang uses is Zhou Yunhan''s mobile phone to call, is this also false?


    "Come on, Miss Zhou, have a word with your dear father!"


    "Dad..." As soon as the words were finished, Zhou Yunhan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Daughter!" Zhou Chuanguang is really shocked. It''s really Zhou Yunhan''s voice. He can''t hear it wrong. If it''s said that his daughter''s mobile phone may be fake in LV Guang''s hand, can''t Zhou Yunhan''s voice be fake?


    Zhou Chuanguang was nervous. After he won the "red harbor" project, LV Guang sent people to revenge on him many times. This time, he really caught Zhou Yunhan. What is the purpose of this?


    "Pa!"


    As the words fell, Zhou Chuanguang heard BA''s applause.


    "Dad Dad... " Zhou Yunhan''s cry came with him. It sounded so pitiful. Zhou Chuanguang wanted to know that his daughter had been beaten by LV Guang with his knee.


    "Lu Guang, don''t hurt my daughter!" Zhou Chuanguang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. His daughter is in Lu Guang''s hands. She is in danger and may die at any time. Lu Guang can do anything.


    "Now you know, please? It''s too late. When you were competing with me for the "red harbor" project, you should have known that there would be such a day! "


    "How can you let my daughter go?" Zhou Chuanguang asked anxiously.


    "I''ll let your daughter go now and wait. You''ll see her in 15 minutes!"


    With that, LV Guang hung up.


    "Lv Guang, LV Guang..." No matter how much Zhou Chuanguang called, it didn''t help, but when he called back, he couldn''t get through any more.


    Is Lu Guang playing any tricks?


    Zhou Chuanguang is very worried. He can''t get in touch with Zhou Yunhan, and he doesn''t know the contact information of Zhou Yunhan''s companions, and he doesn''t know where Zhou Yunhan has gone, so it''s impossible to verify whether Zhou Yunhan is really caught by LV Guang.


    What he can do now is to wait. Fifteen minutes is such a long time for Zhou Chuanguang. It''s like living on pins and needles. He can''t calm down at all.


    At the same time, Zhou Yunhan''s car stops at the roadside. Naturally, the person sitting on the car is not Zhou Yunhan, but Wang Bing.


    He just used Zhou Yunhan''s mobile phone to make a call to Zhou Chuanguang. Yes, the person who pretended to be Lu Guang to call Zhou Chuanguang was actually Wang Bing, not Lu Guang himself.Zhou Chuanguang is not familiar with LV Guang''s voice. Wang Bing pretends a little. Zhou Chuanguang really thinks that LV Guang is calling him.


    * in the latest chapter Z8, chapter C, Wang Bing used Zhou Yunhan''s mobile phone again, and Zhou Chuanguang believed it even more.


    As for the call Zhou Yunhan heard by Zhou Chuanguang, it was actually a recording from Wang Bing''s mobile phone. When he borrowed a car from Zhou Yunhan, Wang Bing asked Zhou Yunhan what her father did for no reason?


    In fact, at that time, he cheated Zhou Yunhan to call his friend. In fact, he secretly turned on the recording function in his mobile phone and recorded what Zhou Yunhan said.


    When talking to Zhou Chuanguang on the phone just now, Wang Bing pretended to let Zhou Chuanguang talk to his daughter, then released the recording of Zhou Yunhan saying "Dad" in the recording, and then quickly turned it off. So what Zhou Chuanguang heard was Zhou Yunhan''s voice, but it was still a recording processed by Wang Bing.


    So when Zhou Chuanguang hears his daughter''s cry, Wang Bing claps his hand on the other end of the phone, making Zhou Chuanguang think that he is beating Zhou Yunhan. In fact, Wang Bing himself is amused.


    It has to be said that the good scene of Zhou Yunhan being kidnapped, which Wang Bing wrote, directed and performed by himself, deceives Zhou Chuanguang. Zhou Chuanguang has no way to contact Zhou Yunhan, and Zhou Yunhan will not call him on his own initiative, so it creates the illusion of Zhou Yunhan being kidnapped.


    So what''s the purpose of director Wang''s efforts to make such a good play?


    After hanging up, Wang Bing immediately deleted the call record with Zhou Chuanguang. Then he picked up his mobile phone and made another call

 Chapter 338

    "Follow the plan!"


    After a simple sentence, Wang Bing hung up. His plan is far from over, but his part of the work has been completed, and there is nothing left for him.


    So I drove back to the coffee shop and found Zhou Yunhan who had been waiting impatiently.


    "Don''t you mean to go for a while? It''s been more than half an hour! " Zhou Yunhan''s face is very ugly. If she didn''t rely on Wang Bing, she would not give Wang Bing a good look.


    "I''m sorry, my friend just went out, so I waited for him for a while. I''ll be right back when the work is finished. I''ve got the things. Let''s go!"


    £¡¡£


    Seeing Wang Bing''s friendly face, Zhou Yunhan is not angry. He pulls Wang Bing into the car.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I saw the mobile phone on the front passenger''s seat. I forgot it when I got off the bus. I opened it for the first time and found no abnormality, except for many missed calls from the club''s friends.


    "Your cell phone was ringing all the time just now!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s my friends. They''ve been waiting for a long time!" With that, he stepped on the gas and ran to the mountain.


    At the same time, Zhou Chuanguang was waiting anxiously at home.


    He paced back and forth and kept looking at the wall clock. More than ten minutes later, Lu Guang said that he could see his daughter in 15 minutes. What about people?


    "Old Master Just then, the servant came in flurried.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Chuanguang was very impatient.


    "Outside There are Yes... " The servant was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly, and his face turned pale. Zhou Chuanguang had an ominous premonition and immediately ran out. As soon as the door opened, he saw a man lying motionless outside the door.


    Zhou Chuanguang was as like as two peas in a moment, because he recognized the clothes on the man and Zhou Yun''s clothes.


    It''s Zhou Yunhan!


    Zhou Chuanguang walked slowly with heavy steps. The closer he came, the heavier his heart became. Zhou Yunhan''s whole body can be described as bloody. His body is covered with all kinds of scars, especially the most serious scar on his face. The scarred scars are shocking. With the blood all over his face, it''s hard to distinguish her original appearance.


    What did Zhou Chuanguang think of first?


    My daughter died, and she died miserably, beyond recognition.


    Zhou Chuanguang didn''t doubt whether the bloody man in front of him was his daughter Zhou Yunhan, because he was wearing the same clothes as Zhou Yunhan and was about the same height. The key was that LV Guanggang had just caught Zhou Yunhan, so his preconceived idea made Zhou Chuanguang think that his daughter was killed by LV Guang at the first time.


    He picked up his daughter''s body with trembling hands, and could not say a word for a long time.


    The servant in the house watched in fear and slowly recognized the clothes on the body.


    "It''s Miss''s dress, that''s miss!"


    Recognizing Zhou Yunhan''s clothes, the servants cried, not to mention Zhou Chuanguang.


    "Lu Guang!" He gritted his teeth and recited LV Guang''s name.


    Zhou Yunhan is the only family member he has left in the world, and he is also his sweetheart. He is reluctant to beat and scold himself, and it is too late to love him. But now he has been brutally killed. Zhou Chuanguang has only one idea, that is, to tear LV Guang to pieces.


    He picked up his daughter''s body and went into the room. He gently put it on the sofa and let the servant bring the phone.


    "Assemble the men, now!" Zhou Chuanguang said coldly.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "I want to wash Guangxing with blood!"


    Blood washing "Guangxing"?


    What a frightening sentence. I was really scared when I heard it.


    "Boss, why suddenly..."


    "Don''t you hear me?" Zhou Chuanguang roared.


    "Yes With his happy command, Zhou Chuanguang has the final say in the Rongsheng. He says he will do whatever he wants, no one can defy it, and his staff is only responsible for carrying out the plan.


    Zhou Chuanguang was really angry. His daughter was killed by LV Guang. Nothing saddened him more than that. He wanted LV Guang to pay for his blood. He wanted to destroy Guangxing. Even if he was defeated by both sides or killed by both sides, he would not give up, because he wanted to avenge his daughter.


    The previous "battle" can only be regarded as a "small fight", but this time Zhou Chuanguang is going to "play with his children''s lives".


    The anger was completely ignited by the death of her daughter.


    The "leader" ordered that Rongsheng''s men and men were immediately summoned up at the fastest speed. God knows how many people there are, anyway. Since the tripartite confrontation among "Rongsheng", "Guangxing" and "Tianhong", there has never been a time when so many people have been mobilized at the same time. It can be predicted that an unprecedented bloodbath will be here It was a quiet night.


    "Get in the car!" At the first order, Rongsheng''s troops marched to Guangxing''s territory in a mighty manner, and the weapons alone were loaded with a large truck.Not long after Rongsheng''s men set out, Yao Hongshuang received a call from Xu Xiaojin at Tianhong headquarters.


    "Red sister, Rongsheng''s men are really out, and it seems that everyone is out!" Xu Xiaojin''s voice sounds a little excited.


    Yao Hongshuang smell speech, immediately two eyes shine, also seem to be beyond her expectation.


    "Great. Are you ready?"


    "On call all the time!"


    "I''ll be right here!"


    Ten minutes later, Yao Hongshuang stood in front of the solemnly waiting hand.


    "We all know that LV Guang killed my grandmother and I want to avenge her, but I can''t get the help and support of other people in the company. You are the only ones who can avenge my grandmother. What do you want to do later? Has Xiao Jin told you? You are my good brothers of Yao Hongshuang. If you want to quit, you can leave now. I won''t blame you! "


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately said, "we won''t go, red sister, we will do what you want us to do!"


    This is an oath of allegiance to Yao Hongshuang. Maybe other "elders" don''t like to see Yao Hongshuang, but no one can shake Yao Hongshuang''s position in the eyes of these brothers.


    Xu Xiaojin has already told them his plan for this evening. The plan is that Rongsheng will attack Guangxing on a large scale. What Yao Hongshuang''s men have to do is to attack Guangxing while Rongsheng is attacking Guangxing, which is tantamount to uniting Rongsheng''s people to attack Guangxing.


    This is actually quite risky. After all, Yao Hongshuang''s people and "Rongsheng" are incompatible. If a person makes a mistake carelessly, he will be doomed.


    Therefore, the danger told you in advance, Yao Hongshuang also said that he would not force them, and the result is in front of us.


    "Good. Since everyone is willing to stay, let the people of Guangxing know our strength tonight!"


    "Roar!"


    "Let''s go!" With a wave of Xu Xiaojin''s hand, the army of "Tianhong" followed the army of "Rongsheng" and headed for the territory of "Guangxing". The turmoil began immediately, but LV Guang and the people of "Guangxing" did not know what was going to happen.

 Chapter 339

    Lu Guang is very proud these two days. He used a little trick to let yuan Lao Huang Wu Xi of "Tianhong" fight each other. At this time, everyone in "Tianhong" is in danger, and he has no time for himself. Lu Guang knows that he can defeat "Tianhong" in a few days, and then he can annex "Tianhong". From then on, no one in "Nanshi" is his opponent.


    Things are really developing smoothly according to this assumption. LV Guang''s plan is successful. However, the plan can never keep up with the changes.


    "Bell!" Just when LV Guang is thinking about when he can raise his glass to celebrate, di Yan calls. LV Guang answers at will, but he doesn''t want to be stunned on the spot after listening.


    "Boss, Rongsheng''s men suddenly came to smash our field. Many of them came, and many of our brothers were injured by them..."


    "What?"


    Lu Guang was so silly that he didn''t even try to provoke Rongsheng''s people. How could Rongsheng suddenly attack them?


    "Assemble the troops at once!"


    "It''s too late. There are too many people coming here. Our field in the west of the city was smashed in less than ten minutes, and all the brothers in the west of the city were injured!"


    "Call as many people as you have!" LV Guang realized that the situation was not right, and immediately spread all his strength to resist.


    "Bell!" However, as soon as di Yan''s phone call was hung up, Lin Huang''s phone call came in. He also came to report that he had been attacked by Rongsheng''s people and suffered heavy losses.


    M the latest chapter h 7C section 6 >


    "Rongsheng" people''s coming out this time is absolutely "unprecedented", so many people suddenly attack, Guangxing people have no time to guard against, and "Rongsheng" is "blooming all over the place", not to concentrate on one place to attack, but to attack all the sites of "Guangxing", what''s more, the people who hit "Guangxing" have no idea Fighting back.


    "Call me!" When LV Guang was in a hurry, he was sent to fight with Rongsheng himself.


    At this time, the territory of Guangxing was in chaos. All kinds of smashing and bloodshed happened at the same time. Every few minutes, some of his staff would call LV Guang and all of them would report bad news to him. The more he listened, the more angry he was and the more upset he was. His good mood disappeared.


    "Zhou Chuanguang, I didn''t provoke you. I didn''t expect you to take advantage of the fire!" Lu Guang grits his teeth angrily. He thinks that Zhou Chuanguang saw him fighting with Yao Hongshuang recently, so he seized the opportunity to make a sneak attack. He doesn''t know that he was actually calculated by Wang Bing.


    However, it''s not over yet. LV Guang doesn''t know that a bigger nightmare is still behind.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The people and horses of Guangxing and Rongsheng fought in the street. The two sides were like floods coming from two different directions. They collided head-on in black. It was a collision of blood and cold weapons. There were no deserters or weak people. There were only killing and endless killing.


    The pedestrians on the street were scared away, and the car was forced to stop in the middle of the road. Then the people on the car watched helplessly as two groups of people outside the car slashed each other, and fresh blood splashed on their car. The dazzling knives and blood splashed in the air shocked their vision, in exchange for a scream.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    However, the scream was drowned by the scream and the rush. The war broke out, the blood flowed, the corpses were everywhere, and even many innocent people were affected. The battle was so cruel. In the blink of an eye, there were countless casualties on both sides. With the progress of the battle, the number of casualties also increased rapidly.


    And just as the "Rongsheng" and "Guangxing" men and horses were in full swing, another group of men and horses came quietly and joined the battle.


    The visitors can''t help but fight with the people of Guangxing. When you look carefully, everyone''s handwriting is tied with a white towel, which is very conspicuous and easy to distinguish.


    The scuffle between "Rongsheng" and "Guangxing" turned into a three party scuffle in an instant. No, it''s two against one. That''s right. The new people and "Rongsheng" people are on the same front. Their target is "Guangxing" people.


    "Who are you?" "Rongsheng" people saw that a group of helpers came out, but these helpers were so familiar that they couldn''t help wondering.


    "We are from Tianhong!"


    It''s true that Yao Hongshuang''s subordinates are the third party who have been killed suddenly. There are only a few hundred of them. If we only rely on these hundreds of people, we can''t win Guangxing. But now there are Rongsheng''s people, the result will be different.


    "We Rongsheng are working, you Tianhong get out of here!"


    "You hit you, we hit us!" The people of "Tianhong" are no less willing to fight with the people of "Guangxing" on their own.


    "We can''t lose to the people of Tianhong. If they cut one, we''ll cut three. Kill them!" "Rongsheng" and "Tianhong" have never been in contact with each other. If they want to be peaceful, they will have to fight. But at this time, both sides have the same goal, that is "Guangxing". So instead, this battle has become a "competition" between the two sides, which is to see who will kill "Guangxing" first."We can''t lose either. Let''s go!"


    The people of "Tianhong" and "Rongsheng" are more energetic, but the people of "Guangxing" are miserable.


    "The people of wocao, Tianhong and Rongsheng have joined hands. How can they fight?"


    Two of the three leading companies have joined hands. The people of Guangxing feel that they are not far away from death when they look at this posture, and the actual situation is the same. The people of Guangxing are always under the pressure of Rongsheng, and the people of Tianhong push the people of Guangxing to the edge of the cliff when they appear. The next thing they have to do is to make up for them and kick them Down the cliff.


    Less than 20 minutes after the battle broke out, more than half of the people in Guangxing were killed or injured. Many people fled when they saw that something was wrong. No one was so stupid that they knew they would be killed that they would stay behind to be killed. On the one hand, Rongsheng and Tianhong joined hands. On the other hand, Guangxing was defeated and abandoned its armor.


    It''s just like the people in Guangxing went to deal with Tianhong two days ago, but the situation is completely reversed.


    As the saying goes, the defeat is like a mountain fall, the two "leading companies" are "strong and powerful" and "Guangxing" is doomed to collapse, and the situation of "tripartite confrontation" may change.


    When the "three leading companies" were in full swing, Wang Bing and Zhou Yunhan came to the mountain. When the competition ended, the days of "Nanshi" changed.

 Chapter 340

    On the mountain, the people of sGC super run club are eager to see through, while the people of bj-rt club on the other side are provocative, and they are constantly urging.


    "What''s the matter? It''s 11:15 now. What about your president? I''ve been talking about coming and coming since just now, but I haven''t seen anyone yet. Are you afraid to lose to us and hide from us? " It was Zhong Zhiwei who spoke.


    Normally speaking, to challenge others in other people''s territory should be polite at least. However, the people of bj-rt club were so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to the people of sGC super run club.


    I can''t help it. Last time they lost completely here, this time they brought the strongest drivers here just for shame. Of course, they don''t need to give face to SGC super run club. Besides, except Zhou Yunhan, other members of sGC super run club have no reputation in the industry.


    When Zhong Zhiwei said that, the people of sGC super run Club immediately went back angrily, "who said that our president dare not come? She''s just on the spot! "


    "What''s the matter? I think it''s probably too scared to come! "


    "You..."


    If there were not so many powerful drivers supporting the scene, coupled with the elder brother Zhong Zhihao''s Secret instructions, Zhong Zhiwei would not dare to be so arrogant.


    "Zhiwei, don''t worry. President Zhou and I had a match two years ago, which can be regarded as the same competition. Although it''s not a formal competition, President Zhou''s performance still brightens my eyes. Two years later, President Zhou''s technology must be more advanced, which also makes me look forward to competing with her for a while!"


    The speaker, nicknamed "crazy cow", is a little-known person in the circle of professional racing drivers. His personality is as wild as his driving skills. To put it mildly, he is defiant.


    SGC super run club just wanted to say that "crazy cow" is not as "Crazy" as it is said. Before that, "crazy cow" suddenly changed the subject, "I hope she won''t lose so miserably as last time!"


    "What did you say?" In the face of the clamor of "mad cow", the people of sGC super run club are filled with indignation one by one, but what can they do with "mad cow"? None of them are rivals of crazy bull. They can''t even win at Zhong Zhihao''s level. Crazy bull''s driving skill is at least one level higher than Zhong Zhihao''s chairman. It''s a master in professional racing. Most of the people in SGC super run club are amateur drivers, which is a big difference compared with crazy bull.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, have something to say. In fact, what I want to say is that last time President Zhou didn''t lose much to me, it was only about three seconds. As long as she worked hard, she could catch up with me!"


    Is this the rhythm you need to find?


    "Mad cow" is worthy of "mad cow". It''s extremely arrogant.


    The people of sGC Club dare not fight back, but the people of bj-rt club have nothing to say when they see the people of sGC club being fought back. It''s a pleasure in their heart, and the more joyful one is still behind. Today, they will win without doubt. Even if Wang Bing comes, it''s useless. After a while, when SGC Club loses, bj-rt club will surely fall down and humiliate.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    All of a sudden, the cry came, and everyone looked along. Zhou Yunhan''s car slowly came and stopped. She and Wang Bing finally arrived.


    The eyes of bj-rt Club immediately fell on Wang Bing, especially Zhong Zhihao, who immediately approached the "crazy cow" and said, "this is the guy I was talking about before!"


    "Crazy cow" looked at Wang Bing, and didn''t think there was anything different about Wang Bing.


    "Look at his outfit. He doesn''t look like a racer at all." "Crazy cow" theory.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to lose to him!"


    "It''s obviously your own fault!" "Crazy cow" laughed noncommittally. Last time, it was thanks to old man Ouyang''s Secret manipulation that Wang Bing won Zhong Zhihao, "but when he met me, he didn''t have such good luck!"


    Finish saying and Zhong Zhihao walked past together.


    £¥*¡£


    "Long time no see, President Zhou. How are you?"


    "Your Forrest


    "I came here specially, but President Zhou made me wait for an hour. President Zhou''s airs are getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Suddenly something''s delayed!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "As long as I''m not too scared to come, or I''ll be a wet blanket tonight!"


    "You are still as crazy as before!"


    "No, no, it''s not too late. Let''s start. Which one of you will come first?" "Crazy cow" asked.


    "Who will come first?" The SGC super run club''s people are all in a daze. Does "crazy bull" want to single out all of them?


    "Didn''t Zhihao tell you that they just came to make soy sauce tonight? I''m the one who''s competing with you "Crazy cow" pointed to himself and said.


    "You want to challenge all of us?" Zhou Yun Han asked coldly."Not to mention challenges, I came here with a learning attitude. I heard Zhihao say that he fell down here last time and that this mountain road is very exciting, so I want to have a try!" Then he looked at Wang Bing, "Zhihao lost to you last time, right?"


    "Right? But Who is Zhihao? "


    "Poof!" Once the words came out, all the people in SGC Club laughed, and the tense atmosphere relieved a lot.


    "I am the clock..." Zhong Zhihao''s face turned green, and he lay down a shot for no reason. As the president of bj-rt club, he was also a little famous person in the industry, but he was ignored by Wang Bing.


    "No introduction, I don''t know you anyway!" Wang Bing waved his hand.


    "You..." In the face of Wang Bing''s "defiant" attitude, Zhong Zhi is so arrogant that he can''t speak. Ignoring him means ignoring the whole bj-rt club.


    "I remember you. You are the one who lost to me last time!" Wang Bing said.


    "You won''t be so lucky this time!" Zhong Zhihao said.


    "Is it?" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "Yes, because this time your opponent is me!" "Crazy cow" said.


    "It''s you? Is it really you Wang Bing looked at the "mad cow.".


    "That''s right!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha!" People in SGC super run Club laugh in an instant.


    "He''s called crazy bull, and he''s the best driver in bj-rt Club..." Zhou Yunhan came forward to explain.


    "Oh, mad cow!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "Yes, that''s me!" Mad cow raised his chin haughtily.


    "No!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The SGC club just laughed.


    Crazy cattle and bj-rt club''s arrogant arrogance was suddenly killed by Wang Bing inadvertently.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lu Guang is restless at home, and now every phone call will make him nervous.


    "Bell!" As soon as he finished, Lin Huang called again.


    LV Guang answered immediately, and his mood became even worse after listening.


    "Boss, the people from Tianhong are here, too. We can''t keep it..."


    "What?"


    Lu Guangmu was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that the people of "Tianhong" would take the opportunity to fight back.


    "Will innocence kill me?"

 Chapter 341

    "Just now, the people of Tianhong suddenly killed. Now they are like joining hands with the people of Rongsheng. Many of our brothers can''t fight and run away!" Lin Huang said excitedly.


    When his men fled, Tianhong and Rongsheng joined hands again. What else could Lu Guang have against them?


    "Boss, I''ve lost my guard. I can''t hold on for a long time. Go away quickly!"


    Go?


    Lin Huang wants LV Guang to escape?


    Is it equal to asking LV Guang to give up everything he has?


    %


    How can Lu Guang give up?


    It took him half of his life to become the leader of Guangxing and to have the status he has today. If you ask him to give up everything and run for his life now, it''s like stabbing him hard.


    "I won''t go. If I go, I have nothing!" Lu Guang said excitedly that of course he already knew the situation at this time. His subordinates kept calling to say that the territory had been captured. In fact, he already knew that the road of Guangxing had come to an end. Now the people of Tianhong have joined in. They feel that they are beating the water dog in pain and kicking LV Guang who was standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Lu Guang''s heart is bleeding.


    "If you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. Boss, as long as you live, everything can be done again. If you lose your life, everything will be gone!" Lin Huang said that he was really loyal to LV Guang.


    Lu Guang hesitated. What Lin Huang said was not unreasonable. He understood that he was just unwilling, really unwilling.


    "Rongsheng and Tianhong are both aggressive. They won''t let us go. Boss, it''s still time to run!"


    It''s too late to run.


    In the face of a difficult choice, does Lu Guang want to give up the "mountains and rivers" he has fought hard, or do he want to be wise and protect himself? There''s only one choice.


    "Where''s Di Yan?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been able to get in touch since just now. Maybe I have..."


    "Well, you go to my house now and pick up my wife and children!"


    "What about you, boss?"


    "I''ll come and meet you as soon as I''ve got my things!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Lin Huang no longer love war, immediately to the fastest speed to lvguang home.


    Lu Guang immediately opened the company''s safe and took out all the valuable things in it. He had already made a decision, of course, to save his life. Lin Huang was right. Life is gone. What''s the use of asking for so much money?


    So at this time, Lu Guang, who had to run away from the "river and lake" for decades, certainly did not expect that he would end up running away one day. Moreover, he was still so embarrassed. What he could not understand was why Rongsheng suddenly attacked them?


    If there was no Rongsheng, Tianhong would not dare to attack. Did they collude in advance?


    It''s impossible. As we all know, the "three leading companies" run their own businesses, and no one likes them. How can Rongsheng collude with Tianhong?


    So Lu Guang has reason to believe that it must be Yao Hongshuang.


    "Yao Hongshuang, I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    He should bear a grudge against "Rongsheng" because "Rongsheng" made him doomed, and he should bear a grudge against Yao Hongshuang, because Yao Hongshuang must have been the initiator of all this. Lu Guang had forced Yao Hongshuang to be desperate before, and now the retribution has come.


    He fled the headquarters of Guangxing in a hurry, and even didn''t have time to inform other people in the company to escape together.


    After all, it''s about running for life. Who''s running for life?


    Thanks to Lu Guang''s fast running, he just left the front foot, and the people of Rongsheng and Tianhong killed the people of Guangxing in less than five minutes. In this way, the headquarters of Guangxing was taken. It was Yao Hongshuang''s strength, Xu Xiaojin, who led the people to Guangxing headquarters. He immediately told the good news Yao Hongshuang was killed.


    "Red sister, Lu Guang has run away!"


    "Let him run!" Yao Hongshuang laughed noncommittally. She knew that "Guangxing" and LV Guang had finished playing, and LV Guang could not stir up any more waves. "Retreat now, the police will arrive soon!"


    "Yes, retreat!" Yao Hongshuang is in charge of the whole operation tonight. She is the controller. Of course, another person gives advice for her. After hanging up, she sends a short message, which says: LV Guang has escaped. Your plan is successful!


    The name of the addressee is Wang Bing.


    "Withdraw!" After the retreat of Tianhong''s troops, Rongsheng''s troops also retreated. At this time, the streets of Nanshi were bloodstained. Overnight, it felt that the whole Nanshi was in turmoil. All kinds of riots and violent incidents happened constantly. The people were frightened, but they didn''t know what happened.


    Although Guangxing was destroyed by Rongsheng''s large-scale attack this time, they killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. Many of them were wounded, and the losses were very heavy.


    Yao Hongshuang''s loss is almost negligible compared with Rongsheng''s. she only sent out a few hundred people to kill Guangxing. Although it''s a bit like taking advantage, no one can deny that the demise of Guangxing has nothing to do with Tianhong.Yao Hongshuang used hundreds of people to do something that no one else in Tianhong can do. The first world war tonight may go down in history, and Guangxing will be removed from the three leading companies after tonight.


    Such a large-scale violence has naturally alarmed the police in Nanshi. All the police in Nanshi have to be responsible for this incident.


    Of course, those who were arrested and imprisoned were all soldiers. By the time the police arrived, the battle had already ended, leaving a land full of scars for them to deal with.


    Tall building, on the rooftop, someone stood by the guardrail and looked at the busy policemen downstairs, but he was full of laughter.


    "That''s a great move. It''s impossible to prevent it!" He felt his chin and grinned.


    "Brothers are ready!" The men came over.


    "Let the brothers have a good sleep, and we''ll do it when the police are finished!"


    "Yes


    My subordinates took orders and arranged for the people below to have a rest.


    The battle of the "three leading companies" in the wing has just ended. It should have come to an end, at least for Yao Hongshuang. "Guangxing" is over, and LV Guang has escaped. She has won. But for some people, this is just the beginning, and the real good play is still behind.


    Yao Hongshuang is not the Yellow sparrow, but the real one.


    Under the mountain fighting in full swing, Wang Bing on the mountain received a text message from Yao Hongshuang and laughed.

 Chapter 342

    On the mountain, Wang Bing was very relaxed.


    "You''ll know in a minute!" Wang Bing was so unpopular that he seemed to annoy the "mad cow" and said, "do you want to come first, or do you want to go together?"


    "In fact, I''m in a hurry. What do you think of a certain outcome?" Wang Bing suggested.


    "Well, are you coming or president Zhou?" "Crazy cow" gave a cold smile.


    When Wang Bing hears the speech and looks at Zhou Yunhan, he is asking for Zhou Yunhan''s consent. Zhou Yunhan nods his head and agrees to let Wang Bing fight on behalf of sGC super run club.


    "I''ll do it. Anyway, I''m the weakest of all. I won''t lose face if I lose!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Hum, I want to be a pig and eat a tiger like last time!" Zhong Zhihao said coldly that last time he suffered losses in Wang Bing''s hands because of carelessness.


    "It doesn''t matter. Start when you''re ready!" "Crazy cow" said.


    "I can start any time!"


    "Let''s start. Don''t be lenient for a while. I want to see the ability of people who can beat Zhihao!" Said the mad cow.


    "I promise to do my best!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Start in a minute!"


    With that, both sides are in place.


    "Crazy cow, are you sure?" Zhong Zhihao asked.


    "Sure?" Mad cow smell speech a smile, "don''t say 100%, 99.99% still have!"


    The implication is that Kuang Niu doesn''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all.


    "You haven''t run this mountain road before, so don''t take it lightly. I fell down because of carelessness last time!" Zhong Zhihao said.


    "For me, any new track is not a problem. I''ll see how I can avenge you later. I want their SGC people to know that we are good at bj-rt!"


    After hearing this, Zhong Zhihao and others are all excited. Crazy bull is going to use his real kung fu. Wang Bing is just an unknown person. Compared with crazy bull who has thousands of professional games experience, is he a ball?


    On the other hand, Zhou Yunhan takes Wang Bing to choose the car.


    "Crazy bull has thousands of professional experience, such a mountain road is certainly no difficulty for him, so you don''t have any psychological pressure, just run like last time!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile: "I don''t have pressure. I''m not a famous driver. Should he be the one with pressure?"


    "I mean, it''s nothing even if you lose!"


    "Yes, brother Bing, Kuang Niu''s strength can rank in the top ten in the industry. Even if he loses, it''s normal!" SGC Club people have comforted Wang Bing, Wang Bing is depressed, this has not started the game, how one by one like to know that they will lose?


    "Is he really that good?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No exaggeration at all!" Zhou Yunhan definitely nodded.


    "Before you came here, crazy bull was still talking about the last race with the president!" Said the SGC club.


    "I tried my best at that time, but I still couldn''t catch up with him. Kuang Niu really has the qualification of" Kuang "!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "In that case, I don''t have to choose a particularly good car. Just this one." Said Wang Bing casually pointed, as a result, Zhou Yunhan and others looked at the car he was referring to and immediately gaped.


    "Don''t be kidding!" Zhou Yunhan gave him a straight eye. Although Wang Bing''s choice is not necessarily a magic car like Wuling Hongguang, it is definitely not a car that can be used for competition, because it is a hatchback. The model and brand of the car are not the key point. The key point is that this kind of two box car is just a vegetable car with small displacement and poor acceleration. Compared with those V6 or V12 cars, the displacement is 3.0T There''s a big difference between starting sports cars.


    "No kidding, this car is very good!" Wang Bing said.


    "Do you know what kind of car crazy cow drives? His Mustang has been refitted. Its maximum torque is.... " Zhou Yunhan points to Kuang Niu''s car and explains that his mouth foam is flying. He just wants Wang Bing to know where the gap lies and choose a vegetable cart to compare with Kuang Niu''s car. That''s a way to kill himself.


    "You should at least choose one with similar level!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "No, just this one. It''s light in weight and small in body. It may not drive slower than those sports cars on such a narrow mountain road!"


    Wang Bing''s attitude is firm. He was invited by Zhou Yunhan. What should people do when they invite him? Can''t they always oppose him?


    "Well, whatever you want!" Zhou Yunhan nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t blame me for losing!" Wang Bing grinned and drove the car to the starting point.


    "How could brother Bing choose such a car? It''s impossible to win! " SGC Club people burst the pot, thought Wang Bing could turn the tide, but now they are afraid to be disappointed.


    "You compare me with this car?" Not to mention Zhou Yunhan, the people of crazy cow and bj-rt club all look silly when they see Wang Bing''s car, "do you look down on me?""No, I just think that it''s all a loss anyway, and it''s the same with any car I drive!"


    After listening to Wang Bing''s explanation, Kuang Niu was even more angry.


    Wang Bing picked a "broken car" to compete with him. He just looked down on him and didn''t pay attention to him. Kuang Niu decided that he would do his best to let Wang Bing fart behind him and then humiliate him in public.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best. I''ll listen to them say that you are the best person in your team..."


    "I won''t be lenient. I forgot to tell you that I didn''t try my best when I played with President Zhou last time." Crazy cow coldly said, closed the window no longer pay attention to Wang Bing, Wang Bing has ignited his anger.


    Wang Bing tied his seat belt and held the steering wheel. With the "start" command issued, Kuang Niu''s car showed its explosive power. It took the lead to rush out and started much faster than Wang Bing.


    "Can I help you, boy?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "No!" Wang Bing confident smile, a foot will step on the accelerator to the end, the car quickly catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of the "three leading companies" made the "Nanshi" restless. The police arrested all the people who should be arrested. The "Rongsheng" people died down, and the "Tianhong" people returned to their own places. In addition to the bloodstains that had not been cleaned up on the streets, they proved what the "three leading companies" had done.


    All of a sudden, the situation of "Nanshi" changed. Lu Guang, the leader of "Guangxing" disappeared. At this time, the high-level people of "Guangxing" were in danger. They didn''t know what would happen next.


    "Boom!" The door of a high-ranking person in Guangxing was kicked open, which made his family startled. Before he recovered, Jiang Hu and a large group of his subordinates swaggered in.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Asked the senior, trembling.


    "From now on, I''m your boss, and Guangxing belongs to me!"


    "What are you?" High level personage says coldly, does somebody want to touch the throne of "Guangxing" leader? Of course, senior officials will not agree.


    "Tell him!" Jiang Huchong''s hands make a look, and his hands take out the control knives and rush up.


    "Don''t kill me!" The high-level people immediately counseled.


    "Now, who''s the boss?" Jiang Hu asked in a cold voice.


    "You''re the boss, you''re the boss, I''ll do everything you want!"


    "Ha ha ha, you can teach me!"


    Jiang Hu looks up and laughs. Like Yao Hongshuang, he is also a part of Wang Bing''s plan. It''s called "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate" and killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 343

    "Boom boom!"


    On the mountain, the sound of the car engine around the mountain, the game between Wang Bing and Kuang Niu has come to an end.


    This should have been a game without any suspense. At least the people of bj-rt club thought so from the beginning, especially when Wang Bing picked a vegetable cart to compete with crazy cattle, it made people feel that he had no chance of winning.


    It was true at the beginning of the competition. At the beginning, crazy bull''s car took the lead all the way and left Wang Bing''s car far behind. He fulfilled his promise and let Wang Bing fart behind him.


    At that time, crazy bull and bj-rt club were very happy. In this case, Wang Bing could not turn the situation around like he did against Zhong Zhihao last time. There was absolutely no possibility.


    However, when the race went on to one third, Wang Bing, who had been left behind by crazy cattle, suddenly began to speed up crazily. When it went on to two thirds, he was on a par with crazy cattle.


    Crazy cow and bj-rt club were stunned. No one could understand how Wang Bing drove a vegetable cart to the super running level. The handling and stability of the vegetable cart were far from that of crazy cow. When Wang Bing drove the car so fast, the car must be very floating and unstable. If he did not operate it carefully, it would overturn. This is well known.


    "It''s impossible. He can keep up with me!" Crazy cow looked at Wang Bing''s car in the rear-view mirror and couldn''t believe what he saw, which had broken his inherent cognition of racing car.


    Generally speaking, the car is light and the chassis is poor. The faster the speed is, the more difficult it is to control. Drivers certainly dare not drive too fast to avoid rollover. Besides, drivers can''t stand it, but crazy cow doesn''t know that Wang Bing is not an ordinary person.


    The last time he competed with Zhong Zhihao, he drove the car so fast that he didn''t feel it was fast. At that time, he didn''t reach the "one Yang" level. Now he''s even more powerful than that. The speed has gone up to 112, but Wang Bing doesn''t feel it at all.


    Do you really think he picked up an old car and forced it on purpose?


    Yes, you guessed right. Lao Wang is deliberately trying to force, because he knows that even if he doesn''t drive a super car, he can give full play to the performance of a vegetable car.


    Anyway, as long as the speed is fast enough, you can win the mad cow.


    At this time, he had already run two-thirds of the distance. Because he failed to get rid of Wang Bing as expected, Kuang Niu began to be anxious. He began to speed up, and Wang Bing also kept speeding up. Both sides were very tight.


    "Chase, chase!" Everyone in the SCG club is sweating for Wang Bing. If Wang Bing can win the mad cow, it will really create a miracle.


    "Get rid of him, get rid of him!" Bj-rt club also pinched a sweat, they certainly don''t want to see mad cow lose, although they don''t think mad cow will lose, but Wang Bing has been biting mad cow, it really makes people nervous.


    The closer you get to the end, the more corners you will have. You need to slow down when you enter the corner. As long as you can drive, even if you want to drift into the corner, you have to slow down a little. When you get to the corner, crazy bull begins to slow down and get ready to enter the corner in advance.


    "Well?" At this time, he was surprised to find that Wang Bing, who was following him, was missing.


    What about people? Did it turn over?


    It was dark in the back, and I couldn''t see anything at all. But when the mad cow couldn''t find Wang Bing''s car, a black shadow suddenly roared past the window.


    Mad cow was startled. He quickly stepped on the brake. When he could react, the shadow had gone to the front of his car. When the lights were shining, mad cow was stunned. It turned out to be Wang Bing''s car.


    Wang Bing actually made a unreasonable forced overtaking when he entered the corner, and he also deliberately turned off the headlights, so that the crazy bull could not notice that he wanted to overtake. This boy is a thief.


    This is not the point. The point is that crazy bull''s speed is always very fast. Wang Bing can only overtake faster than him in this extreme situation. But if he wants to overtake at such a fast speed and enter the corner, the car is not out of control. This is out of crazy bull''s knowledge of common sense.


    He couldn''t believe anyone could have done it without seeing it with his own eyes.


    "Brother Bing, it''s over!" At the end of the line, the people of sGC Club screamed at the moment when Wang Bing finished the anti super.


    "No? Mad cow was overtaken The people of bj-rt club feel what ice and fire are.


    "No way, I will never lose!" Kuang Niu was really crazy. He kept speeding up and tried to overtake Wang Bing. Soon he came to the next corner. He saw Wang Bing perform full speed turn again in front of him.


    This is the penultimate bend. If you can''t catch up here, you can''t catch up. So Kuang Niu made a decision. Wang Bing can enter the bend at full speed, so he can follow Wang Bing''s example and enter the bend without any deceleration.


    It turns out that there is only a thin line between self-knowledge and ignorance.


    As soon as Kuang Niu''s car entered the corner, it was too fast and completely out of his control. As a result, it overturned.


    "Boom boom!" After three or four laps, the car fell and stopped in the middle of the mountain road with the bottom of the car facing up.Kuang Niu was trapped in the car and couldn''t get out. Wang Bing, who had gone far, turned back and just rescued Kuang Niu from the car. Zhou Yunhan, Zhong Zhihao and others also came.


    "Crazy cow, how are you?"


    "I''m fine!" The mad cow felt the blood on his forehead. He was not angry and could not speak.


    "Mad cow''s car had an accident. This is not a game!" Zhong Zhihao said.


    "He has obviously lost!" The SGC Club retorted.


    "The game is not over, which eye do you see the mad cow lose?"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Kuang Niu stood up and went to Wang Bing with a gloomy face.


    "What do you want?" Wang Bing of sGC club is afraid to attack him.


    "I lost!" As a result, what never occurred to me was that the arrogant and uninhibited mad cow actually took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Crazy cow, what are you doing? The game is not over! " Zhong Zhihao said excitedly.


    "Lose is lose, nothing to say!" Mad cow at this time is a little bit of real temperament, unlike Zhong Zhihao, they do not admit, "just now is your real strength?"


    "In fact, I can go faster, mainly because the car can''t stand it!" Wang Bing gave it a smile, saying that he didn''t try his best, so Lao Wang pretended to be forced again.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaojin went back to Tianhong headquarters and met Yao Hongshuang. Compared with before, Yao Hongshuang''s mood was quite different.


    "Call everyone to the company for a meeting tomorrow morning!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    8_ XD


    "yes, what about LV Guang?"


    "He can''t get away with the issue of" the order of pursuing and killing in the river and lake! " Yao Hongshuang has a great sense of killing in her eyes.

 Chapter 344

    "SGC club is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Although I lost today, I was convinced!" Kuang Niu didn''t complain. He was really arrogant, but he could still afford to lose. Wang Bing beat him with a vegetable cart with almost perfect performance. He had nothing to say.


    It''s not difficult to defeat a person. The difficulty is to make the other party lose to you. Today, the arrogance of Kuang Niu was completely destroyed by Wang Bing.


    "I hope I can ask you for advice next time." With that, the mad cow left on his own.


    "Mad cow!" Zhong Zhihao''s face was not angry, but he didn''t get revenge. The strongest drivers in the company all "ran away", once again lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot. People in bj-rt club were very upset.


    "Is it better than that?" Zhou Yunhan deliberately asked, bj-rt Club people look at each other, but no one dare to come out to fight, even crazy cattle have lost, who can be Wang Bing''s opponent?


    "Let''s go!" So Zhong Zhihao left with his people.


    "Take me as an apprentice, brother Bing!"


    "Brother Bing, you will be my elder brother in the future. If you have something to do, please don''t hesitate to tell me!"


    Once again, the people of sGC club were impressed by Wang Bing''s amazing driving skills. If there was no Wang Bing, no one on the scene would be the opponent of crazy cattle.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Then he took the fat man to the car, did not do any stay, leaving the SGC Club people a look of worship, this is the real hero ah.


    "Ah Hu, what''s up?" Wang Bing called Jiang Hu as soon as he got on the bus.


    "Very well!" Jiang Hu laughed happily.


    "I''ll congratulate you in advance!"


    "It''s all your credit, Bing!"


    "I''m just giving you an idea. It''s you who really do things!"


    "If it weren''t for you, it would be impossible to deal with the people in Guangxing so easily!"


    "Come on, don''t talk about it now, just get your business done first!"


    "Wait for my good news!"


    "What are you talking about?" Asked the fat man curiously.


    "You''ll know tomorrow!"


    "Mysterious!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thanks to Bingge tonight, otherwise we will be laughed at by Zhong Zhihao. President, you don''t know. When you and Bingge didn''t come, those guys in bj-rt club were so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to us at all!"


    "Yes, but Bingge defeated the mad cow tonight. No one dares to underestimate us any more. Let''s find a place to celebrate, President?"


    "It''s a little late tonight, tomorrow night!"


    "Be sure to invite brother Bing, too!"


    Wang Bing has become the idol of these people in the SGC club. Zhou Yunhan is also glad to invite Wang Bing. After tonight''s event, Wang Bing is proved to be a very powerful driver again, and Zhou Yunhan''s determination to invite him to join the club is strengthened. Zhou Yunhan secretly decides that no matter what Wang Bing''s requirements are, he should be satisfied as long as he is willing to join the team.


    At last, Zhou Yunhan and his companions went their separate ways and went home directly. As soon as the car drove into the house, Zhou Yunhan found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at home. Then when the people in the room saw Zhou Yunhan''s car, they screamed one by one.


    "Yes It''s Miss''s car. Am I blinded? The people sitting in it seem to be miss! "


    When Zhou Yunhan got out of the car, the servant thought he had seen a ghost.


    "Miss, it''s really miss. Miss is still alive. Go and tell the master!"


    The first six x


    "what are you doing?" Zhou Yunhan is confused. Before entering the room, Zhou Chuanguang runs out in a panic. Seeing his daughter who should have died, he rubs his eyes in disbelief and hugs Zhou Yunhan.


    "Great, you''re not dead. Am I dreaming?" Zhou Chuanguang was really excited. His daughter, who should have died, came back from the dead. The feeling was beyond words.


    "What for?" Zhou Yunhan pushes Zhou Chuanguang away impolitely.


    "I thought you were dead!" Zhou Chuanguang said excitedly.


    "If you continue to do those cruel things, sooner or later I will be like my mother!" Zhou Yunhan is very impolite. That''s the way she talks with Zhou Chuanguang. Father and daughter talk very little. Every time Zhou Yunhan talks, it''s like a fight.


    "If you''re all right, if you''re all right!" Zhou Chuanguang feels that he is about to burst into tears. Nothing is more important than anything.


    "Boss, miss is OK, the man on the sofa..."


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Zhou Yunhan realized that there was a man lying on the sofa, covered with white cloth, looking very gloomy and weird.


    "What''s that?" She asked.


    "I just thought you were given Looks like I''ve been fooled! " Zhou Chuanguang said, and then he suddenly felt confused. Since his daughter came back well, Lu Guang said that he had kidnapped Zhou Yunhan, and the body on the sofa was not Zhou Yunhan.Then the problem comes. At that time, LV Guang made a call with Zhou Yunhan''s mobile phone, and Zhou Chuanguang also heard his daughter''s cry. What''s the matter?


    "Where have you been tonight?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "I don''t have to report where I''ve been!" Zhou Yun Han said in a cold voice.


    "I''m worried about you. Earlier this evening, someone called me with your mobile phone, saying that you were kidnapped by him and that you would be killed. I just thought that the person on the sofa was her face disfigured and her clothes were the same as yours..."


    "You have been cheated, my mobile phone has been with me, and I have not been kidnapped, at least not now. I don''t know if I have one in the future!"


    "Are you sure you''ve been carrying your cell phone with you tonight?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "If you don''t believe it, if you don''t stop, the next time you lie there, it may not be someone else, but me!"


    With that, Zhou Yun Han went up the stairs without looking back.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" The man looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Have we been tricked? " Zhou Chuanguang looked angry.


    "So Lu Guang didn''t kidnap miss? But how could Lu Guang have a young lady''s mobile phone? "


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Zhou Chuanguang''s face was gloomy. If his daughter hadn''t come back safe and sound, he would have thought that his daughter had died. Now the fact is that he thought that his daughter had been killed by LV Guang. In his anger, he sent all the men and horses and "Guangxing" to fight against each other.


    "Someone must have used me to deal with Guangxing!" Zhou Chuanguang slapped the table angrily, "go to check immediately, I want to know who is playing with me!"


    "Yes


    At the corner of the stairs, Zhou Yunhan hears everything. She subconsciously looks at the mobile phone in her hand and faintly feels that something is wrong

 Chapter 345

    As like as two peas in the room, Zhou Yun and Han thought more and more of the wrong thing. There was a dead body in the family. The clothes worn by the dead body were exactly the same as those of their own clothes. Then, when they remembered what Zhou Chuanguang had just said, someone made a phone call to Zhou Chuanguang with their mobile phone. But the phone was always on their hands. How could anyone steal their own numbers?


    No!


    If you think about it carefully, Zhou Yunhan comes up with a problem. Earlier this evening, her mobile phone was not in her hands for a while, that is, when Wang Bing borrowed a car from her.


    Zhou Yun mobile phone mobile phone as like as two peas on the car, and forgot to take it down. Wang Bing walked for more than half an hour, and could take a lot of things in half an hour, including someone calling his Lu phone to Lu Guang, and lied about kidnapping himself, and sent a corpse with the same clothes as himself in.


    Who would do that?


    Zhou Yunhan "Guangxing" high level The fat man was startled.


    "This used to be the headquarters of Guangxing. From now on, this is the place where I work. I just changed the name of Guangxing to tiger king. Tiger is my name and Wang is your name. In the future, we will share happiness and difficulties together!" Jiang Hu said happily.


    "What about me


    "I won''t forget you, fat man, ha ha ha!"


    The situation is changing. Who knows what will happen next?


    At the same time, Lu Guangzheng, the once formidable leader of Guangxing, was hiding in a hidden place in Nanshi. After the east window incident last night, people were looking for them everywhere. He didn''t even have time to send his family away from Nanshi.


    "Don''t be afraid, I can get you out of here!" Lu Guang said to his wife and children.

 Chapter 346

    "As I said before, mine is yours. From now on," tiger king "half of you, half of me, ah Bing!" Jiang Hu said excitedly. He could see that he was full of gratitude to Wang Bing. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, he was just a little guy who made a little money on the street. Since he got to know Wang Bing, he not only learned from Wang Bing, but now he has replaced LV Guang, killed Guangxing and become the new leader. With his position at this moment, he can communicate with Zhou Chuanguang Yao Hongshuang is equal.


    After the collapse of Guangxing last night, people were walking and scattered. Jiang Hu took the opportunity to lead the people and horses to recover the lost land and recruited all the people in Guangxing. Although they were all wounded soldiers, as long as they were well cared for, they would all be lively. The key is that the number of people and horses under Jiang Hu''s hands suddenly increased N times.


    "Never!" Wang Bing immediately refused.


    "Why?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "That''s what you called back. I can''t take half of your money for nothing!"


    "I couldn''t have done it if it hadn''t been for your advice!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Anyway, I never thought about what I would get from you after I helped you. I just think it''s an opportunity for you. If I miss it, I may never have it again. So, you don''t owe me anything. Ah Hu, if you really want to thank me, please invite me and fat man to drink when you have time!"


    "Ha ha, no problem. In the future, you can go to all the venues under Guangxing at any time if you want. It''s all mine!"


    Wang Bing really didn''t want to sit up with Jiang Hu. He helped Jiang Hu out of brotherhood.


    "Can you explain to me first, what''s going on?" The fat man''s face was stunned.


    "Last night..." Wang Bing and Jiang Hu smile at each other and tell the fat man what happened last night.


    I learned from Jiang Hukou that Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother was killed by LV Guang, and Wang Bing may be the fuse. However, Yao Hongshuang can''t get the support of other elders in "Tianhong" and has no way to deal with LV Guang.


    Wang Bing wants to help Yao Hongshuang, but his personal strength is limited after all. But by chance, Yao Hongshuang sees Zhou Yunhan, and Wang Bing knows that Zhou Yunhan is the daughter of Zhou Chuanguang, the leader of Rongsheng.


    At that time, Wang Bing was thinking, if Yao Hongshuang wants to kill Guangxing and Lu Guang, unless Rongsheng helps, how can Rongsheng deal with Guangxing?


    Wang Bing had a whim and decided to use Zhou Yunhan as a bait to let Zhou Chuanguang fight Guangxing until Rongsheng and Guangxing are almost equal When Yao Hongshuang does it again, then Yao Hongshuang will be able to join hands with Rongsheng to deal with Guangxing.


    Wang Bing''s plan is very simple. Just let Zhou Chuanguang think that his daughter was killed by LV Guang. Zhou Chuanguang loves his daughter so much. Once he finds out that his daughter was killed by LV Guang, he will immediately send someone to take revenge on LV Guang.


    So what Wang Bing has to do is to make Zhou Chuanguang think that Zhou Yunhan has been killed. First, he asks Yao Hongshuang to prepare his men and horses. Then he deceives Zhou Yunhan that his car is out of order and Zhou Yunhan can''t drive it. Zhou Yunhan believes it and goes to pick him up. Then he lies that he wants to get something from his friend and borrow a car from Zhou Yunhan. Zhou Yunhan asks for it from him, but of course he doesn''t care He refused, so he lent his car to Wang Bing.


    Then Wang Bing deliberately said that there was something on her shoulder when he passed by her. In fact, he distracted Zhou Yunhan''s attention. When Zhou Yunhan didn''t pay attention, he quickly took away Zhou Yunhan''s mobile phone hidden in his pants pocket. At that time, Zhou Yunhan didn''t notice it at all. Later, Wang Bing asked Zhou Yunhan about her father with his own hand At the same time, he secretly took a photo of Zhou Yunhan.


    Then when Zhou Yunhan was waiting in the cafe, Wang Bing used Zhou Yunhan''s mobile phone to call Zhou Chuanguang, and deliberately disguised himself as LV Guang''s voice. Anyway, Zhou Chuanguang was not familiar with LV Guang''s voice, and Wang Bing learned from Yao Hongshuang that Zhou Chuanguang had a problem with LV Guang because of the "honggangwan" incident, which became the best reason for LV Guang to kidnap Zhou Yunhan By.


    After speaking with Zhou Chuanguang, let out Zhou Yunhan''s call recorded in advance on his mobile phone. After listening to it, Zhou Chuanguang was more convinced that his daughter had been arrested by LV Guang. Then Wang Bing indicated that he wanted Zhou Chuanguang to collect his daughter''s corpse. After hanging up, he immediately called Jiang Hu and asked Jiang Hu to get out what he had prepared in advance, and then sent Jiang Hu the secretly photographed picture of Zhou Yunhan Tiger.


    Jiang Hu immediately asked people to make flowers on the corpse''s face. Then he found a suit of clothes almost the same as Zhou Yunhan to change the corpse and disguise it as Zhou Yunhan. For this reason, Wang Bing only gave Jiang Hu 15 minutes to prepare.


    Fifteen minutes later, Jiang Hu left his body at the door of Zhou Chuanguang''s house as planned. Zhou Chuanguang thought that his daughter had been ripped off, so there was the next big fight between the "three leading companies.".


    Wang Bing killed two birds with one stone. He not only helped Yao Hongshuang kill "Guangxing" and LV Guang and avenge her grandmother, but also helped Jiang Hu ascend the position by the way. Jiang Hu is the biggest beneficiary.The "three leading companies" are in full swing, with heavy casualties. What he needs to do is to find a corpse, and then recuperate. When the "three leading companies" are finished, he will go out to clean up the mess. To put it simply, he will pick up the ready-made ones, so he won the "Guangxing" with no effort at all.


    Wang Bing knew that Jiang Hu had been struggling at the bottom for many years. He also knew that he had been frustrated. He knew that Guangxing would definitely be hit hard after the three leading companies started fighting. So he told Jiang Hu his plan early, and Jiang Hu also grasped this rare opportunity.


    "I''ll give you a hand, Mr. Bing. You''re so powerful that you''re playing with the three leading companies." Fat man''s adoration.


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile. It''s good for you to know about it. I haven''t done anything, but AHU, you may have to pay attention next. When LV Guanggang falls down, you take his place. Rongsheng will surely think that you are playing a trick!" Wang Bing reminds to say.


    "Will I still be afraid of" honor "? Ha ha ha, let''s find a place to have a good drink tonight, or we''ll be drunk! "


    "I''m going to watch a movie with Ruoshi tonight. Drink and don''t wait for me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Bingye, it''s wrong of you to value color over friends."


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the same time, the "Tianhong" side also held a high-level meeting again. When Yao Hongshuang stood in front of Huang Wuxi and other yuans, her confidence and directness were completely different.


    As the saying goes, without the support of the "elders", Yao Hongshuang killed "Guangxing" with her own efforts. This woman can be regarded as taking a hard breath in front of these elders who despise her.

 Chapter 347

    "I''ll take a break tonight!" Just after work, Wang Bing found Chen Jingyi.


    @QA +


    "why?"


    "I have an appointment with Roshi tonight!"


    "Is it all right to be late?"


    "I don''t know when I''ll be home yet." Wang Bing said.


    "Never mind, I can wait as late as I can!" Chen Jingyi couldn''t wait a day to cure her illness.


    "Well, whatever you want!"


    "Call me when you get back!"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, Wang Bing went to the hospital on time to pick up Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''ve bought all the tickets, you see!" Tang Ruoshi happily took out the movie tickets.


    "Love movies?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "It''s better to watch you than to watch movies that love to come and love to go!"


    "Then you went to see it with me. I''ve wanted to see this film for a long time, just in time for the release, and I''m free today!"


    "Then I will spend my life with a gentleman!"


    After dinner, Wang Bing accompanied Tang Ruoshi into the cinema.


    Tang Ruoshi chose a love movie she wanted to see, with a bit of literary flavor. This kind of movie belongs to minority movies, and the audience is relatively small, so the attendance rate is not particularly high, and some seats are vacant.


    There is no wonderful fight, no exciting drag racing and blood boiling explosion. There is only drowsy love talk. Tang Rushi is very attentive and serious, but Wang Bing is in the clouds. Looking around, most of the people who watch this kind of movie are girls. It is obvious that girls have more fantasy about love than boys.


    "Isn''t it boring?" Tang Ruoshi saw Wang Bing playing with his mobile phone carelessly.


    "No!"


    "No, then why do you play with your cell phone all the time?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile, "you boys don''t like this kind of movie very much. It''s too boring!"


    "Not bad!"


    "The heroine of this film is an actress I like very much, and the screenwriter is also a very famous screenwriter. Although it is a minority film, the ticket price is higher than that of ordinary films!" In order to arouse Wang Bing''s interest, Tang Ruoshi spared no effort to explain the content of the film to Wang Bing.


    Unfortunately, such a movie is not very attractive. After listening to it, Wang Bing is still sleepy.


    Because it''s really boring, patronizing the mobile phone seems to be too unexpected, a little to deal with, so Wang Bing looked around bored.


    At this time, a man came over looking for the seat number, and the seat was just in the row of Wang Bing. Wang Bing took a close look and found that he was still an acquaintance.


    "Chen Jingyi, why are you here?"


    Yes, the acquaintance Wang Bing saw was Chen Jingyi.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi also looks surprised.


    Of course, it was an unexpected encounter. Chen Jingyi didn''t know that Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi were coming here to see a movie. After work, she had nothing to do, didn''t want to work, and didn''t want to go home. Her best friend went out with Wang Bing again. She couldn''t find a companion.


    However, she ran to see the movie alone, and it happened that the movie she saw was the same as Wang Bing''s. what''s more, Chen Jingyi''s seat was next door to Wang Bing''s.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Chen Jingyi is happy to meet her friends.


    "I didn''t know you wanted to see the film, or I would call you!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile, but why is the smile a little stiff?


    "I want to know you''re here, I won''t come. I don''t want to be a light bulb!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile, "do you also like this movie, Ruoshi?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen the novel of this movie before, and I especially like the heroine in it!"


    "Me too. I appreciate the heroine''s appearance of daring to love and hate!"


    "Just like me!"


    "Ha ha, our hobbies are almost the same!"


    "Yes, almost!" Tang Ruoshi, with a smile, subconsciously glanced at Chen Jingyi. Is Chen Jingyi''s sentence true?


    About the same hobbies? Including Wang Bing?


    Is Chen Jingyi suggesting that she also likes Wang Bing?


    But didn''t you say in front of yourself that you were very disgusted with Wang Bing?


    Tang Ruoshi can''t forget seeing Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi in the same room at night, and they keep it secret. It''s obvious that Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi have something to hide from her.


    Now the three parties are just present. Do you want to make it clear?


    Or let Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi confess themselves?


    Tang Ruoshi''s tangled disease has begun to attack again. Before, she had tried to see if Wang Bing was still in love with Chen Jingyi. Wang Bing denied it, but could it be that he was lying?


    "It seems that you girls will never stop talking about this topic!" Wang Bing was sandwiched between two beauties, but he felt a little redundant."Girls like this kind of fairy tale story, don''t you know?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Haven''t you heard that fairy tales are full of lies? Only you will believe it Wang Bing went back.


    "So you have no taste at all. Many people know that it''s deceitful, but they still like such stories because every girl has a castle in her heart. There is a princess living in the castle. That''s a beautiful story that every girl looks forward to!" Chen Jingyi seems to be choking with Wang Bing.


    "Don''t you mean you are the princess?"


    "That''s a kind of vision, how to tell you you don''t understand!"


    "But it''s unrealistic to look forward to those things!" Obviously, Wang Bing is a pragmatic person, because he has been living a hard life since childhood, so he knows the cruelty and reality of this society. People who only daydream all day will be starved to death sooner or later. Wang Bing has realized this for a long time, and Chen Jingyi is just the opposite. Therefore, like other girls, she has the dream of a princess and dreams of meeting her one day Prince charming, dreaming of a romantic love story.


    Here, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi fight over the movie. Tang Ruoshi, who was supposed to be the main character, can''t get in the way. She feels left out and isolated.


    What the hell?


    She''s Wang Bing''s girlfriend. Before Chen Jingyi came, Wang Bing couldn''t make a sound. When she came, Wang Bing talked endlessly.


    What is this?


    Is the priority clear?


    You and Chen Jingyi are so happy talking. Have you considered my feelings?


    Obviously not, because Wang Bing didn''t know Tang Ruoshi would have such an idea.


    Tang Ruoshi felt sad when she thought about this. She and Wang Bing decided that the relationship between men and women was not long ago. Wang Bing was enthusiastic about her before, but now the enthusiasm has passed so quickly. Can we not feel sad?


    What a complicated triangle?


    And the more unexpected things are still to come

 Chapter 348

    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you!" After fighting with Wang for a long time, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the old-fashioned said that the old-fashioned was reasonable. She couldn''t understand how to say that. Chen Jingyi gave up.


    Wang Bing also snorted angrily. He didn''t argue with Chen Jingyi any more. Seeing that Tang Ruoshi didn''t speak, he asked curiously, "why don''t you talk?"


    Tang Ruoshi grinned bitterly, "there is no room for me to intervene at all!"


    "I''ll get something to eat. What do you want?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want a bottle of water!"


    "And you?" Wang Bing asked Chen Jingyi again.


    "So do I?" Chen Jingyi seems a bit surprised.


    "We can''t drink it, you see?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I want a bottle of water, too, thank you!"


    Then Wang Bing went out to buy water.


    Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi look at each other. Tang Ruoshi is a little embarrassed, but Chen Jingyi doesn''t seem to realize anything.


    "Are you in a better mood recently?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "Much better!"


    "I can see that you can quarrel with Wang Bing, which shows that you have made a good adjustment!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You''re right. When the facts are in front of you, you always have to face them!"


    Tang Ruoshi heard the speech and was silent for a long time. He seemed to want to say nothing again. "Jingyi, what do you think of Wang Bing?"


    "Wang Bing, I used to think that he was a lousy man, and he had no culture. He was just a rude man, but now I find that he has changed a lot!" When Chen Jingyi said this, she seemed very sincere.


    "Is it because he helped your company that your impression of him has changed?"


    "Part of the reason is that I didn''t know him before, and he had some problems in the company before, so to be honest, I didn''t have a very good impression of him before!"


    &Is that right Tang Ruoshi should have been happy when her best friend praised her boyfriend, but she couldn''t be happy.


    Chen Jingyi''s attitude towards Wang Bing has changed, and their relationship is much better than before. Does that imply something?


    "Honey, I have something to tell you!" Chen Jingyi suddenly spoke.


    Tang Ruoshi was stunned at first and then startled. He felt that his heart was beating fast.


    Look at Chen Jingyi again, her face is serious. Tang Ruoshi seldom sees such an expression, which shows that what Chen Jingyi wants to say is definitely not simple.


    Is Chen Jingyi going to confess to herself about her and Wang Bing?


    Tang Rushi is so nervous that she seems to have a premonition of what Chen Jingyi wants to say to her. Chen Jingyi must say that she likes Wang Bing and is still with him.


    If so, how does Tang Ruoshi face it?


    "What?" Tang Ruoshi was afraid to see Chen Jingyi.


    "Don''t get excited with that!" Chen Jingyi said.


    It means that Chen Jingyi will be very excited after she has finished. Is it really about her relationship with Wang Bing?


    Tang Ruoshi became more and more nervous.


    "Actually..." Chen Jingyi finds it hard to speak. In fact, Tang Ruoshi is frightening herself. What Chen Jingyi wants to say is not about her and Wang Bing. She wants to tell Tang Ruoshi about her illness.


    After all, her illness is "incurable". She and Tang Ruoshi are the same sister. They are afraid that Tang Ruoshi will feel sad when he knows her illness, worry about her, and even break down because he can''t accept it. So what they think and worry about is not the same thing at all.


    "Back Just when Tang Rushi was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do, Wang Bing bought something and came back, interrupting the conversation between the two beauties.


    "Your water!" Send water and sit between the two beauties. The topic just about to start seems to be interrupted. Tang Ruoshi feels relieved. Although she wants to hear Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi confess to her, she is afraid when it really happens. She is afraid that she doesn''t know how to face it.


    "What''s the matter with you, Rushi?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Nothing. Why is your face so ugly?" Wang Bing found something unusual.


    "Ugly? No Tang Ruoshi shook his head in denial.


    "What were you talking about?"


    "No I didn''t say anything Tang Ruoshi quickly changed the topic, in the final analysis, she was not ready to face.


    "I was going to tell Ruoshi about it just now!" Chen explained.


    "Did you say that?" Wang Bing certainly knows what Chen Jingyi means.


    "Just about to say that you came back. Ruoshi, in fact, Wang Bing and I..."


    What should come will come eventually. Tang Ruoshi can''t escape even if he wants to. It''s a blessing, not a disaster.


    "Bell!" However, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang and "saved" Tang Ruoshi''s life.


    "Hello Tang Ruoshi didn''t even look at it, so he answered immediately.


    "It''s me When did it happen? OK, I''ll be right back! " After a few words, Tang Rushi hung up in a hurry and said to Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi, "I can''t see this movie any more. The hospital just called and said that there is a patient who needs first aid. I want to go back to have an operation immediately!"Tang Ruoshi is telling the truth. At this time, she does feel that this call has saved her life. At least let her have a psychological preparation before listening to Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi''s confession.


    "What about the other doctors in your hospital? You''re off work. Why do you come to you every time? "


    "I can''t help it. There are fewer doctors in our department, and I''m preparing to evaluate the title recently, let alone push it!"


    "Then I''ll give it to you!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, this operation may take more than two hours. You can stay and watch it with Jingyi. You don''t have to wait for me when you go home after watching it!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You don''t even look at it. I''m not interested..." Wang Bing wry smile, which has the girlfriend to leave, oneself stay to accompany Chen Jingyi''s reason?


    "Then you can watch it with Jingyi. Anyway, you''re OK. Jingyi, I''ll go first!" After that, without waiting for Chen Jingyi to answer, Tang rushes away.


    "If poetry!" Wang Bing wanted to scream, but it was not easy to scream. Tang Ruoshi didn''t look back, and he was really resolute.


    "Why don''t you go after it?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "She won''t let me stay with you?"


    "I don''t need your company!"


    "Forget it, she''s gone!" After that, Wang Bing sat down again, "I always feel strange tonight. I don''t know if it''s an illusion?"


    Chen Jingyi was stunned and asked, "if she is a poet Is it a misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding? You mean, she thought I was with you... "


    "Yes, or why would she let you stay with me? Besides, when you were away just now, she asked me several strange questions and asked me what I thought of you... " Chen Jingyi told Wang Bing what Tang Ruoshi said.


    "This fool, I have told her for a long time that I have nothing to do with you. How can I still think wildly? I like you before! "


    With these words, Chen Jingyi''s heart clattered inexplicably. Has she already

 Chapter 349

    At the beginning of the movie, Tang Ruoshi is called to the hospital for business, leaving Wang Bing facing Chen Jingyi.


    "Did you tell Rushi about us?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I said that before I was with her, I wanted her to help me chase you!" Wang Bing is very frank and has no taboo at all. It''s not that he is thick skinned, but that he really only treats Chen Jingyi as an ordinary friend.


    "How can you say that to her?" I''m sorry to hear that.


    I¡­ Original version! Starting


    "you just think I''m hot headed for a while!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "So Jingyi knows you like me?"


    "Yes, after we were together, she once asked me how I feel about you now!"


    "What did you tell her?"


    "What else can I say? Of course, what I like is her. I have made it clear to her. Why doesn''t she believe it? " Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Who wants you to meet one and love another?"


    "Who saw one and loved another? I''m obsessed with you


    "What do you mean, Wang Bing?"


    "I''m not scolding you. I mean, I said before that I like you, but I just like beautiful women, which is different from that of Ruoshi. Anyway, I have only Ruoshi in my heart now!"


    I don''t know why. After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Chen Jingyi was moved and slightly sad.


    In fact, she thought of herself. Maybe Wang Bing''s conditions are not as good as Liang Xingyu''s. He has no culture. He is a rough man, and he works like a tiger in the head and tail. But he is a real person, and he is very dedicated to his feelings. Liang Xingyu can''t match him, and this is exactly what Chen Jingyi likes.


    In fact, when she is in love with a man, she has to be in love with him Think and know.


    Although Wang Bing has many shortcomings, he is very devoted to Tang Ruoshi. Who can say that this is not the blessing of Tang Ruoshi?


    "If poetry is really happy!" Chen Jingyi''s face was full of envy for Tang Ruoshi. "If she knows that you care about her so much, she must be very happy. Don''t worry. I''ll go to her tomorrow and tell her face to face, so as not to misunderstand her!"


    It is most appropriate for Chen Jingyi to explain to Tang Ruoshi.


    "Why don''t you go first?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Come on, you''ve come all the time, and there''s nothing to do when you go back. Why don''t you wait until you''ve finished watching the movie? Go after the movie


    "Am I dying?" Chen Jingyi made fun of herself.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know how to answer the question. He actually knows the way to cure Chen Jingyi, but it''s hard to say.


    "Why do you come to the movies?"


    Tang Ruoshi is away, and Wang Bing is not interested in watching movies, so he talks with Chen Jingyi all over the world.


    In the past, Chen Jingyi was above everything else. Now that she is familiar with her, she thinks she is very approachable. Although Wang Bing and she have great differences in culture and "Three Outlooks", it doesn''t prevent them from having a good chat. However, Wang Bing can''t talk to Liang Xingyu like that. Those words, which sound very threatening, make Chen Jingyi happy. On the contrary, they come out from time to time Vulgar words always cause Chen Jingyi a twinkle.


    "Why are you so vulgar?" Chen Jingyi began to criticize Wang Bing.


    "I''m not like Mr. Chen. You''re knowledgeable. I''m a rude man. Mr. Chen, you eat delicacies every day, while I eat plain food. Mr. Chen, you..."


    "OK, stop. You''re just messing around. I don''t know how Ruoshi would like you." Chen Jingyi said plaintively, "if you say so, how can you get together if you have a high degree in poetry?"


    "Feelings are hard to explain!"


    "You''re after Ruoshi, aren''t you?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    Wang Bing had a meaningful smile: "she chased me!"


    "Brag!" Of course, Chen Jingyi doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her!" Wang Bing showed a confident smile.


    "How can poetry chase you back?"


    "You don''t understand that. It''s called charm!" Then he put a pose.


    "Oh, I want to throw up!" Chen Jingyi made a vomit.


    "It''s not only Mr. Chen that you are chased. Hehe!"


    They tease each other, tease each other, and sometimes blackmail each other. Unconsciously, there is no estrangement between Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi. They feel like a pair of very good friends.


    After more than an hour''s movie, Chen Jingyi was not satisfied with it, but Wang Bing fell asleep when he saw it.


    "Wake up, it''s over!" Chen Jingyi wakes him up."It''s finished!" He stood up and was about to leave. Chen Jingyi turned back and said, "you lost something!"


    Wang Bing looked back and found that the mobile phone that had been put in his pocket didn''t know when it fell out. Fortunately, Chen Jingyi kept an eye on it and helped Wang Bing pick it up.


    "Here you are!" Chen Jingyi hands over her mobile phone and Wang Bing picks it up. As a result, I don''t know whether it''s still awake or what? Instead of touching the mobile phone, Wang Bing touched Chen Jingyi''s hand.


    Chen Jingyi was startled. After hesitating for a moment, she quickly withdrew her hand. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to see Wang Bing.


    Just at the moment when Wang Bing touched her hand, she felt an electric shock. Did she have a spark with Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing was also a bit confused, because he felt the same way. They looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    In fact, at this time, the weather has turned cold and the air is dry. They will feel "electric shock". It''s really "electric shock". They are touched by the static electricity carried by each other''s bodies.


    "It''s like an electric shock just now!" Ha ha, it eased Wang Bing''s embarrassment.


    Chen Jingyi quickly gave her her mobile phone and "fled.".


    They drove their cars to the place where Wang Bing bathed Chen Jingyi.


    While Wang Bing was tossing the dregs of medicine, Chen Jingyi quietly took off her clothes without saying a word. It''s not the first time that she knew what to do. Anyway, she had been seen by Wang Bing before. What shame would she talk about?


    Wang Bing didn''t peep. He soon finished the medicine, and Chen Jingyi went in automatically.


    An hour passed quickly when the doorbell rang.


    How can anyone come so late?


    Wang Bing came to the door and was surprised to see the surveillance.


    "If poetry!"


    Tang Ruoshi was clearly seen standing at the door.


    How did she come? Didn''t she have an operation in the hospital?


    In fact, she is here to catch the traitor!


    "I know you''re in there. Open up!" Tang Ruoshi''s voice floated into Wang Bing''s ears.


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and opened the door. Just as Chen Jingyi finished her bath, she came out of the bathroom wearing a sexy bath towel while wiping her hair.


    At the same time, a man sneaked into a famous nightclub in Nanshi

 Chapter 350

    Liang Xingyu is entertaining customers in the nightclub. Although Chen Jingyi''s business has just passed, it doesn''t have any impact on him. At least his mood won''t be affected, and it''s impossible to spoil his mood just because he can''t get Chen Jingyi. He still lives the same life with wine and girls.


    As for Qu Shiyu, who ruined his plan, he had already gone to see Yama.


    That night, he asked LV Guang to deal with Qu Shiyu. Liang Xingyu really didn''t care about his old love at all, because he never had any real feelings for Qu Shiyu, or for any woman.


    When it comes to LV Guang, Liang Xingyu is actually very depressed. Before, he asked LV Guang to help him deal with Wang Bing. He also agreed to LV Guang''s wild asking price and paid the deposit. But last night, "Guangxing" collapsed overnight, and LV Guang''s whereabouts were unknown.


    When he heard the news, Liang Xingyu was dumbfounded on the spot, and LV Guang disappeared. Didn''t he give LV GUANG the deposit in vain?


    The deposit is 20 million.


    Wang Bing lives well, but the money is taken away. Liang Xingyu is not happy.


    But now that LV Guang''s whereabouts are unknown, Liang Xingyu inquires and learns that the "three leading companies" had a war last night. After LV Guang was defeated and fled, "Tianhong" immediately issued a "river lake chase order" against him. The so-called "river lake chase order" is equivalent to a police wanted order. The difference is that the "river lake chase order" requires LV Guang''s body, that is, as long as someone can help him If you kill LV Guang, you can get a big reward from Tianhong.


    So now both black and white are looking for LV Guang. If LV Guang had not been killed, he would have fled early. Therefore, Liang Xingyu''s 20 million deposit is doomed to be lost.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Liang, excuse me!" Liang Xingyu and the client are drinking, and the people from the nightclub come over.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "There''s a man out there who wants to see you. I''ll let you out for a while."


    "Someone wants to see me? Who is it? "


    "He didn''t say it. He only said that he was your friend of Liang Dong. He also said that you will know when you see Liang Dong!"


    "Men and women?"


    "Man!"


    "Excuse me, I''ll go out for a minute!" Liang Xingyu said a word with the customer, decided to see the man who made a mystery.


    "Where are the people?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Just sit over there!" Following the direction pointed by the people in the nightclub, Liang Xingyu saw a man in black and a cap, and went to say hello.


    "Hello


    Smell speech, that person raises a head, see his appearance clearly, Liang Xingyu was surprised.


    "Boss Lu!" It''s no one else. It''s Lu Guang, the leader of Guangxing, who is looking for both black and white. He just said that he was either dead or running away. I didn''t expect him to come here.


    "Hello, Liang Dong!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t stand, it will arouse suspicion. Sit down!" Lu Guang was not nervous at all.


    "How dare you come to such a place? Don''t you know that the black and white people are looking for you now? "


    "I know. I have nothing now. What can I be afraid of?" Lu Guang said noncommittally.


    "How did it happen, boss Lu?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "It''s hard to say Lu Guang sighed, "I came here specially to find you, Liang Dong!"


    X Legal edition! Send


    "To me? What can I do for you? " Liang Xingyu asked casually.


    "Just now, Mr. Liang also said that the people of" black and white "are looking for me. My family can''t even leave now, so I want to ask Mr. Liang to do me a favor and send our family out of Nanshi safely!"


    Liang Xingyu was stunned, and then he realized that Lu Guang had taken the risk to find him. It turned out that he had no choice but to seek help.


    Lu Guang is very good at saving money. Guangxing has already died. Now anyone who gets involved with him will get into trouble. How could Liang Xingyu be willing to get into such trouble for himself?


    "Boss Lu thinks highly of my younger brother. How can I send boss Lu away?"


    "What does Liang Dong mean by that? Won''t you help me? "


    "Not that I won''t, but that I can''t help!" Liang Xingyu said.


    Lu Guang''s face sank and said, "it''s not that he can''t help, but that he doesn''t want to help, right?"


    "It really can''t help!"


    "Liang Dong is just afraid of making trouble for himself."


    "Since you understand boss Lu, you''d better leave while no one finds you!"


    Then he got up and left.


    "If I were you, I would sit down!" Lu Guang''s cold voice floated into Liang Xingyu''s ears. Liang Xingyu was just about to say something. When he saw the gun in Lu Guang''s hand, he swallowed it.


    Liang Xingyu knew that LV Guang was an outlaw, but now he had nothing. He could do anything if he was pressed. Therefore, Liang Xingyu had no doubt that LV Guang did not dare to shoot."Boss Lu, after all, we have known each other. Are you too ungrateful to me?" Liang Xingyu said in a cold voice.


    "Talk to me about morality and justice? You would not have refused so simply when you talked about the morality and justice of the world! "


    "You''re forcing me to do something I can''t do at all. How can I promise?" Liang Xingyu asked.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. To tell you the truth, if I can''t leave Nanshi alive, you can''t live either!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m threatening you!"


    "Boss Lu, you took 20 million deposit from me and said you would help me deal with Wang Bing. Now you are in trouble. I know you are in trouble. It''s very kind of you not to ask you for the money back. You even threaten me?"


    "In order to survive, I can''t manage so much. Besides, you are the young director of Liang''s enterprise. It''s nothing for you to have a mere $20 million. I know you can arrange for me to leave!"


    Liang Xingyu''s face was gloomy. No one thought that LV Guang would take the risk to find Liang Xingyu, but there was no way. LV Guang was desperate.


    After the east window incident last night, he immediately wanted to take his family away from Nanshi. However, as soon as his front foot escaped, Yao Hongshuang, the rear foot, issued a "hunting order in the Jianghu". Then the police began to look for him everywhere. Overnight, it felt that everyone was looking for him. LV guanggen had no chance to go out, not to mention he had a family.


    He had no choice but to hide with his family. All day today, he was worried that he would be found by people in the "river and lake". By then, he and his family would die.


    He knew that he had to find a way to leave as soon as possible, but no one could help him at this time. Thinking about it, he thought of Liang Xingyu.


    Liang Xingyu is the young director of "Liang''s enterprise". As long as he is willing to help, it is easy for him to send LV Guang away.


    "I don''t have time for you to think about it, Mr. Liang. You have to arrange for us to leave tonight!" Lu Guang said, "in addition to this, I also want to ask you something!"

 Chapter 351

    Lu Guang came with a gun, and he also knew that Liang Xingyu was receiving customers in the nightclub, which showed that he was well prepared.


    The gun is under the table. Liang Xingyu knows that the muzzle of the gun is pointing at him. Does he dare not agree to LV Guang''s request? Unless he doesn''t want to live, doesn''t LV Guang tell him?


    If Liang Xingyu doesn''t agree, LV Guang will kill him.


    "What do you want?" Liang Xingyu asked in a cold voice.


    "Money Lu Guang made a finger pinching gesture.


    Liang Xingyu''s face became more ugly and said angrily, "you asked me for money?"


    "You have more money. I have nothing now. If I don''t ask you for money, who can I ask for it?" Lu Guang is a man of reason.


    "I have already given you 20 million yuan, haven''t I?" Liang Xingyu said excitedly.


    "There are police and Tianhong people everywhere outside. Even if I have money, I dare not go to the bank to get it. As soon as I appear, the police will find out, so I have to find you!"


    "I''m not your ATM!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I have to leave. I need running expenses and living expenses. Mr. Liang, you have so much money. What''s the problem with giving me a little money?"


    Liang Xingyu really wants to beat LV Guang. LV Guang has gone too far. He has taken his 20 million deposit, but now he openly threatens to run for him and extorts some money. Maybe Liang Xingyu just understands what it means to make friends carelessly? Unfortunately, it''s too late, or that sentence, life in the hands of Lu Guang, Liang Xingyu can''t help but agree.


    "Well, I''ll admit it. Don''t let me see you again after taking the money!"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t see me if you want to!" Lu Guang gave a noncommittal smile. He would never come back after he left.


    "How much?"


    "No more, 50 million is fine!"


    "50 million? You''re not going to rob it? " Liang Xingyu was furious. If he had not been pointed at by a gun, he would have risen up.


    "With Liang Shaodong''s billions of wealth, only 50 million is a drop in the bucket for you!" Lu Guang said with a sneer.


    Liang Xingyu is really angry. Fifty million yuan is not five hundred yuan. Lu Guang said this to the lion. Why does he want to run and ask Liang Xingyu to give him so much money as a running fee?


    "I didn''t pick up my money, either!"


    "It''s your business, not mine. In a word, I want 50 million yuan. I can''t lose one minute. Besides, I want a check and another 500000 yuan in cash. I''ll get the money in an hour!"


    "You think I''m an ATM?" Liang Xingyu came angry, "if you want money, there will be one life. If you want it, take it!"


    Lu Guang is really too aggressive. Liang Xingyu is not a soft footed shrimp. He won''t let LV Guang bully him.


    When LV Guang heard this, his face turned cold. The muzzle of the gun was on Liang Xingyu''s waist. "Then I''ll shoot you. Do you want to die or money?"


    "Well, you shoot. As soon as you shoot, you will be found. Then I see who else can help you escape? When you are finished, your wife and children will be finished with you


    "You scared me? I''m so scared Lu Guang said in a cold voice.


    "Then you shoot, kill me, the big deal is to die, anyway, you bury me with me, what am I afraid of?" Liang Xingyu looks like he is going to die bravely.


    Maybe seeing that Liang Xingyu is not willing to compromise and is not afraid of death, Lu Guang hesitates instead. Seeing that he is hesitating, Liang Xingyu knows that what he just said must have worked.


    Lu Guang is desperate. Now he is like a headless fly. He has to rely on Liang Xingyu''s help to get out of Nanshi. Therefore, he can''t kill Liang Xingyu at all. At most, he threatens his life.


    "Why don''t you shoot? Don''t you dare to kill me? Let me guess. I''m afraid I''m the only one who can help you escape now? If you kill me, you can''t live, so you dare not shoot me at all! "


    Hearing the speech, LV Guang immediately frowned, which seemed to confirm what Liang Xingyu said.


    Liang Xingyu is more relaxed. Now, LV Guang needs to rely on his help, because he is the only one who can help LV Guang.


    "Otherwise, boss Lu, you ask me, you ask me to help you, maybe I''m in a good mood, help you run, and then give you some money!"


    Liang Xingyu said that he would change his face if he changed his face. He was low spirited a second ago, but now he has become arrogant. It''s because he has the initiative, not because he is not dead.


    Now it''s Lu Guang''s turn to look ugly. "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid of death, but I''m more afraid of boss Lu. You dare not kill me!" Then he sneered and said, "how about that? Do you want to ask me? I''m in a good mood now. When I''m in a bad mood for a while, you ask me, but I don''t have to agree! "


    It was like 250000 or 80000 yuan, but LV Guangfei was not angry. After hearing this, he sneered.


    "I''ve never asked anyone in my life. Do you want me to ask you? Liang Xingyu, who are you Lu Guang shows the pride of being the "leader"."Then you can think clearly, boss Lu!"


    "You''re right. Now nobody can help me except you!" Lu Guang said.


    "You know, I have plenty of ways to send you out of Nanshi, but your attitude makes me very unhappy, so I won''t help you!" Liang Xingyu has completely ignored LV Guang.


    After hearing this, Lu Guang was still not angry. He sneered and said, "is that right? I have something here. Why don''t you listen to it first, and then it''s not too late! "


    With that, LV Guang took out his mobile phone and opened a recording file inside. After listening to the recording, Liang Xingyu couldn''t calm down any more.


    "Boss Lu, I''d like to ask you a favor. A batch of raw materials from Chen''s jewelry company will be delivered in two days. I''d like to ask you to find someone to steal those raw materials. Of course, you have to be unaware of it..."


    It turns out that Liang Xingyu went to LV Guang to steal the telephone recording of Chen Jingyi''s company''s raw materials. Unexpectedly, LV Guang recorded it.


    "You..." Liang Xingyu''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a lot of such recordings!" Lu Guang''s face showed a confident smile again, because he always held Liang Xingyu''s handle in his hand. Then he played the recordings in his mobile phone one by one. Not only did Liang Xingyu ask him to rob Chen Jingyi''s recording of raw materials, but also the recording of the transaction Liang Xingyu paid him at that time. More importantly, Liang Xingyu asked LV Guang to kill Qu Shiyu and Wang Bing Yes, and it''s very clear.


    After listening to the recording, Liang Xingyu turned pale, while LV Guang completely reversed the situation.


    A second ago, Liang Xingyu was still complacent. This second, his whole life was not good, so he said that if he did not die, he would not die.

 Chapter 352

    "Do you think I''ll come unprepared? You are too young, Liang Xingyu! " Lu Guang laughs with pride. It''s true that he is an old man. Liang Xingyu is too young to compare with him. Liang Xingyu thinks that he is sure to win. He thinks that LV Guang can''t help him. Who knows that when he was forced just now, LV Guang watched quietly and didn''t speak. When Liang Xingyu finished speaking, he took out the recording, and Liang Xingyu instantly returned to his original shape.


    Liang Xingyu clearly knows what will happen once these recordings are spread or fall into the hands of the police?


    The police are still investigating the robbery of Chen Jingyi''s raw materials, and the incident of Qu Shiyu''s being run over and killed has not happened long ago, and it has also been identified as murder. Once the police have mastered these recordings, Liang Xingyu will definitely wear the bottom of the prison. There is no doubt about this.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that exciting? " Lu Guang is very proud with a smile. The more Liang Xingyu is depressed, the more proud he is. Threatening Liang Xingyu with a gun is only a temporary measure. The recordings he has in hand are the real chips to make Liang Xingyu obedient.


    So there is a reason why LV Guang can become the leader of Guangxing. When Liang Xingyu asked him to do those shady activities, he had already thought about leaving a recording so that he could blackmail Liang Xingyu in the future. If you really think that LV Guang takes Liang Xingyu as a friend, you are really naive.


    "You say, what will happen if I send the recording from my mobile phone to the police, Liang Dong? I''m sure the police will be very grateful to me for helping them solve two cases. Oh, by the way, the police will definitely invite Mr. Liang back for tea. Maybe the face of "Liang''s enterprise" will be lost because of you! "


    "Lu Guang, you are so mean!" Liang Xingyu is not angry at all.


    "Thank you very much. I never admit that I am a gentleman. What did you say just now? Otherwise, you beg me, you beg me to let you go, maybe I''m in a good mood, let you live, OK? Do you want to ask me? I''m in a good mood now. When I''m in a bad mood for a while, you ask me, but I don''t have to agree! "


    Liang Xingyu vomited blood angrily. LV Guang gave back what he said just now to himself. It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "Well, if you win LV Guang, I''ll give you money, but after it''s done, you must promise to delete those recordings and leave none!" Liang Xingyu was forced to compromise.


    "Mr. Liang is really happy. It''s a deal!" LV Guang nodded and agreed.


    "What you say is what you say!"


    "Of course, Lu always keeps his word!"


    "I can''t believe you!" Liang Xingyu said in a cold voice.


    "Do you have any other choice?" Lu Guang sneered.


    "Wait here, I''ll have people ready!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "Don''t play tricks, you can''t play me!"


    "Do I dare to play tricks?"


    "I''ll give you an hour to prepare, and I''ll call you in an hour!" With that, LV Guang put away his gun and turned to leave.


    Liang Xingyu''s face is livid. He is completely passive. Lu Guang has two handles: he grabs raw materials from Chen Jingyi company and buys Qu Shiyu to kill him.


    "Prepare 500000 cash and send it to XX nightclub in an hour!" Liang Xingyu immediately called the company''s staff.


    An hour later, Liang Xingyu''s men came to the nightclub with 500000 cash in their suitcases.


    At the same time, Liang Xingyu received a call from LV Guang.


    "Is the money ready?" Lu Guang uses a strange number, in order to avoid the police''s search, he has already dare not use the original number.


    "All right!"


    "Take the money and come to the gate of Zhongshan Park at once!" Without waiting for Liang Xingyu to agree, LV Guang hung up.


    "Sorry, everyone, I have something to go first. Manager Liu, please take good care of the distinguished guests for me!"


    Liang Xingyu immediately drove to the gate of Zhongshan Park and immediately called LV Guang.


    "I''m at the gate of the park. Where are you?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Come to Queen Street!" LV Guang said the first place and then hung up.


    Liang Xingyu felt that LV Guang was leading him by the nose. He didn''t know what LV Guang wanted to do, so he had to do what LV Guang said. In the next half an hour, Liang Xingyu changed four places according to LV Guang''s requirements.


    "I''m here. When are you going to fool me?" Liang Xingyu became impatient.


    As soon as he finished, a car stopped behind Liang Xingyu''s car. LV Guang got out of the car, opened the back door of Liang Xingyu''s car and sat in.


    It turns out that LV Guang has been following Liang Xingyu all the time. When he went to Zhongshan Park from Liang Xingyu, he had already seen Liang Xingyu. The reason why he didn''t show up and let Liang Xingyu wander around all the time is that he was worried that Liang Xingyu might call the police or find someone else to deal with him when he didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, Lu Guang was really going step by step. He didn''t dare to be careless or lax. He didn''t dare to show up easily before he was sure of safety. There were too many people who wanted his life.When it is confirmed that Liang Xingyu has not been followed, LV Guang appears.


    "And the money?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "Here it is Liang Xingyu immediately handed over the suitcase, "the check is also in it!"


    Hearing the words, LV Guang immediately opened the suitcase. Sure enough, it contained a box of brand-new banknotes and a 50 million dollar check on it. It was all real gold and silver, which made LV Guang''s heart beat.


    After the accident in Guangxing, the police have been tracking any clues related to LV Guang. Whether it''s his phone number or his bank card, they are all watched by the police. Once a phone call is made or entered, they will immediately be followed by the police and their approximate location will be determined. The same is true of bank cards. Once there is a transaction record, the police can also determine it as quickly as possible The general scope of his position.


    Lu Guang is not alone. He has a wife and children. He does not dare to make fun of his family''s life and situation. It means that he does not dare to use the money in the bank in a short time. Otherwise, with his wealth, he does not need to risk asking Liang Xingyu for money.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang!"


    "I hope you keep your word!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as my family can leave Nanshi safely, no one will know what happened!" LV Guangxin swore and nodded.


    "I''ve asked the company to arrange a car for you. I''ll take you to the company in a moment, and then you drive your own car. Even if the police find out, they won''t stop you!"


    "Liang''s enterprise is really different. Thank you very much."


    "I hope we won''t see each other again!"


    "Then I will miss you, Liang Dong!"


    "I never want to see you again!"


    Will things really go so well?

 Chapter 353

    Liang Xingyu personally drives LV Guang to the company parking lot, takes LV Guang to the front of the car prepared in advance, and gives Liang Xingyu the key to the car.


    "Here''s the key to the car!"


    Lu Guang took the car key, hesitated for a moment and said, "I have one last request. I want to ask Liang Dong to take me out of Nanshi in person!"


    "Are you kidding? If you want money, I''ll give you money, if you want a car, I''ll give you a car, and if you want me to take you away in person? No way. " Liang Xingyu was very excited.


    "Now people all over the world are looking for me. I''m not sure if you don''t send me away personally, Mr. Liang. Although I have what Mr. Liang wants, it''s better to be safe."


    "If the police see me with you, they will treat me as your partner. If you want to implicate me, then you can''t leave!" Liang Xingyu said.


    "So I want Mr. Liang to send me away in person. Even if I really meet the police, I believe Mr. Liang must have a way to deal with it. Am I right?" Then he took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Liang Xingyu.


    Liang Xingyu grits his teeth, but he can''t help but agree. At this moment, his fate is linked with LV Guang.


    "Get in the car!" So he gritted his teeth and Liang Xingyu agreed.


    "That''s right. Don''t worry. I''ll delete the recording as soon as I get out of Nanshi." Lu Guang patted him on the shoulder.


    "How do I get there?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Pick up my wife and children first..."


    Ten minutes later, Liang Xingyu drove the company car to pick up Lu Guang''s wife and children.


    Liang Xingyu must be more nervous and uneasy than LV Guang. He is afraid of being implicated by LV Guang, but LV Guang relies on him.


    "Turn right at the intersection ahead!" In the back seat, LV Guang shows Liang Xingyu the way. In order to make sure that Liang Xingyu is not playing tricks, LV Guang deliberately detours a long way. In fact, he is also extremely nervous.


    Just turned the intersection, Liang Xingyu was startled by the police lights in front of him, "there are police!"


    Lu Guang looked up and saw that there was a policeman checking the car in front of him. Suddenly he was in a cold sweat.


    Last night, after the outbreak of the war between the three leading companies, the police of Nanshi rushed out to arrest Lu Guang, the leader of Guangxing.


    In the past, the police uncles had always wanted to take LV Guang to justice, but they had never had a chance to do so, and they couldn''t find anything to do with him. But this time Guangxing was destroyed, and many of LV Guang''s subordinates were arrested. Now they have enough evidence to send LV Guang to prison, so they are determined to catch LV Guang, especially Chen Feiyan.


    This is not, in front of the people who set up cards to check vehicles, it is our beautiful policewoman Chen Feiyan who takes the lead.


    Chen Feiyan has been trying to catch LV Guang for a long time. This time, she has been waiting for an opportunity. It is said that LV Guang is still in Nanshi. So Chen Feiyan and her staff are working overtime to make a strict inventory of every passing car, because LV Guang may be hiding in a car at any time to escape from Nanshi.


    "What can you do?" Lu Guang asked nervously.


    Lu Guang looks at the situation. It''s a one-way street. It''s impossible to turn around. But Chen Feiyan is checking the vehicles ahead. Should he get off here? However, the traffic is heavy on the road, and Liang Xingyu''s car is only 30 meters away from the checkpoint. A large group of police are watching, and LV Guang is likely to directly reveal his whereabouts.


    Liang Xingyu hesitated for a moment and said, "you hide under your seat. Don''t make a sound for a while."


    Lu Guangzhao did it, lying under the seat. Liang Xingyu quickly took his coat and covered it for him. He was wearing black clothes and trousers. It was hard to find a person lying there through the window.


    "Don''t play tricks!" Lu Guang said in a cold voice that there were police outside. Liang Xingyu could not fly as long as he told the police that he was in the car.


    JA; 5})


    "don''t you believe me at this time?" Liang Xingyu gave him a white eye and the car drove on.


    "Stop the car!" Chen Feiyan stops Liang Xingyu''s car and walks out of the window.


    "What''s the matter, comrade policeman?" Liang Xingyu asked calmly.


    "Routine inspection, please show your driver''s license..." Chen Feiyan asked Liang Xingyu to show all kinds of certificates. After reading, she immediately identified Liang Xingyu.


    "Liang Xingyu? Liang Xiaodong of "Liang''s enterprise" is yours... "


    "It''s my father!"


    "Oh, where are you going so late?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I have a business appointment with a client!"


    "Talking business with clients so late?"


    "No way, some customers only have time in the evening!" Liang Xingyu gave a ha ha.


    "Then I won''t delay you. Please open the trunk door behind the door. I''ll check it!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "I don''t have anything in my car, so don''t check it. I''m really in a hurry now. I have a very important contract to sign, comrade police!"


    "It won''t delay you too much time. We''ll check it regularly. You can leave immediately after reading it. Please open the door of the car and the trunk."Liang Xingyu is worried. Their "Liang''s enterprise" is a big taxpayer in "Nanshi". Their cars usually enjoy a lot of privileges. For example, they can pass the security inspection without checking.


    This is also the reason why LV Guang finds Liang Xingyu to help him escape. If he meets another policeman, he may be released as soon as he hears Liang Xingyu''s name, but he happens to meet Chen Feiyan.


    Lu Guang in the car is so nervous that his palms are sweating. As soon as the door is opened, he is exposed. He touches the gun on his waist, so he will not be waiting to die. Once he is caught, his wife and children will be miserable for the rest of their lives. So if he finds out, he will do it directly, and then let Liang Xingyu punch the card. He has no other choice.


    "Please open the door!" See Liang Xingyu in hesitation, Chen Feiyan again urged up.


    Liang Xingyu is also nervous and swallows. This is different from what he imagined. If he doesn''t open the door, it will cause suspicion. If he opens the door, it will expose LV Guang. What should Liang Xingyu do? He was really dragged down by LV Guang.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ruoshi just finished the operation from the hospital. Instead of going home, she went directly to Wang Bing''s house. Unexpectedly, she found that Wang Bing''s car had not come back. She immediately thought of a possibility. Would Wang Bing be with Chen Jingyi again?


    With a little uneasiness, Tang Ruoshi finds it here. It turns out that Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi''s cars are parked outside the house. At that time, her heart is in a mess again. She can''t bear it any more. She wants to see what Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi are doing inside?


    Wang Bing hesitated and opened the door.


    "If poetry, how do you know I''m here?" He asked.


    "Jingyi is here, right?" Tang Ruoshi asked coldly. As soon as she finished, Chen Jingyi came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Tang Ruoshi was stunned. Don''t tell me that Chen Jingyi was dressed like this to take a bath in Wang Bing''s place, and don''t tell me that you didn''t do anything.


    Tang Ruoshi felt that his heart had been pricked hard. It was very painful

 Chapter 354

    "If If it''s a poem Chen Jingyi was also startled by the appearance of Tang Ruoshi.


    "You..." Tang Ruoshi''s face is so shocked that it''s hard to attach. This is the last scene she wants to see. Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi live in the same room with few men and women. Now Chen Jingyi is dressed like this again. Do you think they have done nothing? Even if they haven''t done it yet, they would have done it if Tang Ruoshi hadn''t come.


    "If poetry is not what you think, I''ll explain it to you." Chen Jingyi understands Tang Ruoshi. She also knows what happened to Tang Ruoshi''s reaction. She knows that Tang Ruoshi must have misunderstood.


    "You''ve been hiding me!" Cry, Tang Ruoshi really cry. Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi had something to hide from her before, but now they are smashed, and what they have hidden is obvious.


    Without saying more, Tang Rushi came out of the door with her face covered.


    "If poetry!" Chen Jingyi was so scared that she cried out. She dressed like this and wanted to chase but couldn''t.


    "Ruoshi, you misunderstood!" Wang Bing also cried out anxiously.


    "Go for it Chen Jingyi yells, and Wang Bing immediately takes the car key to catch up.


    When he came to the door, Tang Ruoshi had already got on the car and left. Wang Bing couldn''t help but get on the car and ran after him. As soon as he got on the car, he immediately called Tang Ruoshi.


    Tang Ruoshi was driving with tears in her eyes. She knew that the phone was from Wang Bing, but she didn''t want to answer it. The phone kept ringing. She was in a very difficult mood. The man she loved so much got together with her best friend. How could she face it?


    When Wang Bing saw that Tang Rushi didn''t answer his phone, he was also very anxious. God knows Tang Rushi will come to him? In fact, he just opened the door to Tang Ruoshi to explain to Tang Ruoshi about Chen Jingyi''s illness. He didn''t want Tang Ruoshi to misunderstand him and Chen Jingyi.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Tang Ruoshi entered the room, she just saw Chen Jingyi come out dressed like that. As a result, Wang Bing misunderstood her before he spoke.


    Wang Bing slaps his thigh hard. He should have told Tang Ruoshi about Chen Jingyi as soon as he knew it would be like this.


    Hurry up and explain to Tang Ruoshi. At this time, Tang Ruoshi drives the car so fast that he leaves Wang Bing far behind in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing speeded up to catch up. As a result, Tang Ruoshi''s car disappeared.


    "Where''s the car?" Wang Bing looked around and couldn''t find Tang Ruoshi''s car. Did it disappear out of thin air?


    Wang Bing is also anxious. Has Tang Ruoshi gone far? So he speeded up again to catch up, but I don''t know that after he left, Tang Ruoshi''s car came out of a side lane and drove in the opposite direction to Wang Bing.


    She knows Wang Bing''s driving skills well, and she will catch up with her soon. She doesn''t know how to face Wang Bing and doesn''t want to talk to him. She just wants to be calm.


    Tearful eyes, can not stop the heartache, the car drove to the unknown direction, just like Tang Ruoshi''s heart, also lost the direction.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing looked around like a headless fly, but he didn''t know he was looking in the wrong direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Update the latest *! Quickly on the f @


    "please cooperate, open the door!" On the other hand, Chen Feiyan is still checking Liang Xingyu''s car.


    Liang Xingyu is so nervous that his forehead is sweating. LV Guang is about to be exposed.


    "Get out of the car!" At this time, another police officer at the next checkpoint yelled, which immediately attracted everyone''s idea. They looked up one after another. The black faced car was stopped for inspection, but the people on the car refused to cooperate with the inspection. They refused to open the door or even lower the windows.


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, the man in the car stepped on the gas pedal fiercely, directly knocked the two policemen in front of him out, and then forced him to run away.


    "Call an ambulance, the others will get in the car and chase you!" Chen Feiyan see this, immediately and his people on the car to catch up.


    At this time, someone rushed into the car and injured the police, which means that there must be something wrong with the people in the car, and the problem is very serious. Maybe LV Guang is in the car.


    So Chen Feiyan and his men catch up. Liang Xingyu and LV Guang in the back seat are secretly relieved. Thanks to the car, Chen Feiyan is led away, otherwise they will both be in big trouble.


    "May I go now, comrade policeman?" Asked Liang Xingyu.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The rest of the police are taking care of the injured. Where can they spare time to deal with Liang Xingyu? Liang Xingyu and LV Guang escaped.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing is still looking for Tang Ruoshi''s whereabouts. He has driven fast enough, but he still can''t find Tang Ruoshi.


    Tang Ruoshi, where have you been?


    He called Tang Ruoshi countless times, but Tang Ruoshi didn''t answer and couldn''t find it. Wang Bing was really worried.


    At the red light intersection, Wang Bing stops his car and tries to call Tang Rushi again. However, Tang Rushi still doesn''t answer the phone until the phone is hung up.


    Obviously, she didn''t answer her phone on purpose. Wang Bing wanted to cry without tears. Today, she had to explain to Tang Ruoshi."Squeak!" Waiting anxiously for the red light, a car on the other side of the lane also stopped, just side by side with Wang Bing''s car.


    The window of the car was half open, Wang Bing intentionally or unintentionally turned to look, unexpectedly had an unexpected discovery.


    "Liang Xingyu!"


    Yes, it was Liang Xingyu''s scum man''s car. Wang Bing recognized him at a glance.


    Liang Xingyu is not as good as Wang Bing. He is not in the mood to care who is sitting in other cars. He is talking to LV Guang in the back seat.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous. I almost thought it was over!" Liang Xingyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "I didn''t think the police would check the cars of Liang''s company. It seems that I overestimated you!" Lu Guang disdains to say.


    "Who knew you''d run into a psycho?" Liang Xingyu refers to Chen Feiyan.


    Liang Xingyu''s mouth keeps moving. If other people don''t hear what he''s talking about, Wang Bing''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t listen to it deliberately, he hears some faintly. The key is that he hears another voice on Liang Xingyu''s car, but it''s not a woman''s voice, it''s a man''s voice, and it sounds familiar .


    How can there be a man''s voice in Liang Xingyu''s car? No matter what Liang Xingyu said to the man, the key is why the man''s voice sounds familiar?


    Wang Bing suddenly became interested in another man in Liang Xingyu''s car, so he used his "heavenly eye" to see through each other''s car body. Liang Xingyu''s car had a clear picture.


    "Lu Guang!"


    Wang Bing was startled. The accident was big enough!

 Chapter 355

    It turned out to be Lu Guang, the leader of Guangxing. How could he be in Liang Xingyu''s car?


    Yao Hongshuang has issued a "hunting order in the Jianghu". Jiang Hu also mobilizes people to look for LV Guang. The police are also looking for him. People all over the world think that he has escaped from Nanshi. Unexpectedly, he is still with Liang Xingyu.


    On second thought, are Liang Xingyu and LV Guang in the same group? Or is Liang Xingyu threatened by LV Guang? Or is Liang Xingyu trying to help LV Guang escape?


    Wang Bing thought of many possibilities. The red light turned green, and Liang Xingyu''s car drove to the right hand. Wang Bing was going to continue to look for Tang Ruoshi on the left hand, but he had already found LV Guang. Now, should he follow Liang Xingyu''s car or continue to look for Tang Ruoshi?


    Tang Ruoshi doesn''t know where she''s gone, and no one answers the phone. Maybe she should be given time to calm down. Wait for her to calm down and then go to her to explain. Now it''s more important to catch LV Guang.


    So after hesitating for a while, Wang Bing decisively hit the steering wheel and chased Liang Xingyu in the direction of the car.


    Now that LV Guang''s whereabouts have been found, who should I tell him?


    Yao Hongshuang is looking for him, Jiang Hu is also looking for him, and Chen Feiyan is also looking for him. The difference is that Yao Hongshuang and Jiang Hu only want LV Guang''s body, while Chen Feiyan wants to catch living people.


    \After another hesitation, Wang Bing calls Chen Feiyan.


    At this time, Chen Feiyan just stopped the car with her men.


    "Head in both hands, get out of the car!" Groups of police surrounded the car. The driver came down with his head in his arms. Chen Feiyan immediately stopped him and checked the car, but he didn''t find LV Guang.


    "Why do you run when you see us?" Chen Feiyan asked coldly.


    "I I didn''t run. I stepped on the brake by accident When he spoke, his eyes were erratic and obviously guilty. Chen Feiyan was acutely aware of this.


    "Search his car!"


    At the first order, his men carried out a detailed inspection of the car, and found a package of white powder under the seat of the car.


    "Team Chen, it''s high purity methamphetamine!"


    It turns out that this is the reason why the driver runs away. Chen Feiyan immediately orders her men to send the driver and drugs back to the police station. At this time, she receives a call from Wang Bing.


    "Hello


    "Captain Chen, I found LV Guang!"


    "What?" Chen Feiyan was surprised and asked, "where is it?"


    "His car is in Zhende street now, and I''m following him now. I''ll send you my position, and you can bring people quickly!"


    Wang Bing finally decides to give this big bargain to Chen Feiyan as a favor. Yao Hongshuang and Jiang Hu just want LV Guang to die. After Chen Feiyan catches LV Guang, he will surely spend decades in prison for his crime, which is also a deserved end. I believe Yao Hongshuang and Jiang Hu will also agree with Wang Bing.


    "Zhende street is only ten minutes away from me. Don''t lose it. I''ll be right there!" Chen Feiyan hung up in a hurry and said, "find LV Guang''s whereabouts and start right away..."


    A wave, with a large group of people, according to the real-time position provided by Wang Bing, Chen Feiyan with the fastest speed to catch up with the past.


    Lu Guang did not know that his whereabouts had been discovered, and that he had been discovered by his "old enemy" Wang Bing.


    Why don''t Wang Bing rush to stop LV Guang or beat him down?


    It''s not him who wants to catch LV Guang. Why does he fight with an outlaw?


    Wang Bing is now more curious about why LV Guang was in Liang Xingyu''s car.


    "Well?" Just then, Liang Xingyu''s car stopped by the side of the road, and Wang Bing also stopped. Did Liang Xingyu and LV Guang find themselves?


    "You wait here!" After taking Liang Xingyu around for a long time, LV Guang finally arrives at the hiding place of his wife and children. What he has to do now is to take his wife and children out immediately, and then escape from "Nanshi" in Liang Xingyu''s car.


    "Hurry up!" Liang Xingyu impatiently urged.


    "Remember, don''t play tricks, or you''ll break up in one beat!" When LV Guanglin left, he did not forget to put down his cruel words with Liang Xingyu. Then he got out of the car, closed the door and went to the alley.


    "Boss Lu!" Liang Xingyu called out, "be careful


    Wow, did Liang Xingyu find out? Actually care about LV Guang? Or is he just a basic friend and has a crush on LV Guang? It''s frightening and nauseous to think about it.


    Lu Guang looks at Liang Xingyu without expression, and goes into the alley without looking back. He has something on his hand. I believe Liang Xinyu doesn''t dare to play any tricks.


    When LV Guang walked away, Liang Xingyu''s expressionless face showed a cold smile, "goodbye, LV Guang!"


    Goodbye? What does that mean?


    With that, Liang Xingyu started the car to leave.


    But didn''t he promise to send his family away from Nanshi? Why did you suddenly turn around?"Why did Lu Guang get off the bus?" Wang Bing saw with his own eyes that LV Guang got out of the car, but Liang Xingyu didn''t get out with him. What does that mean?


    It shows that Liang Xingyu is not threatened by LV Guang. They should be a group. Now people all over the world are looking for LV Guang. The reason why LV Guang is in Liang Xingyu''s car may be that Liang Xingyu wants to help him escape.


    Wang Bing thought of this possibility, and it is true.


    When LV Guang walked into the alley, Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven" could not see through the deep alley. He only knew that LV Guang had been walking deep into the alley. Maybe the place where LV Guang was hiding was in the alley. He might go in to get things or call someone else.


    Wang Bing is hesitating whether to follow in. He finds that Liang Xingyu starts the car and wants to leave. If Liang Xingyu wants to help LV Guang escape, Liang Xingyu is LV Guang''s accomplice.


    This scum man played with Chen Jingyi like that before. The day after Qu Shiyu exposed his true face, Qu Shiyu was run over and killed again. Tang Rushi''s eyes were swollen because of this. Maybe everything is related to him. How can such scum man let him go?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing suddenly stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to the front of Liang Xingyu''s car, blocking Liang Xingyu''s way.


    Liang Xingyu was startled. He quickly braked and almost ran into it. He was about to yell at Wang Bing when he saw Wang Bing get off the car.


    "Wang Bing?" He doesn''t know what happened yet.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Xingyu rolled down the window and asked.


    "What''s the right thing to ask you?"


    "I warn you, I don''t want to see you the same way, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, good dog out of the way, get out of the way!" Liang Xingyu spoke ill of each other.


    "Wu Wu!" Soon after that, the sound of the police car came. After half a sound, Chen Feiyan and her men arrived and surrounded Wang Bing and Liang Xingyu.


    Liang Xingyu was stunned.


    "Wang Bing, where are the people?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Bang!" As soon as the words were finished, there was a choking sound in the alley, which scared everyone.

 Chapter 356

    After entering the alley, Lu Guang looks back three times at a time. He is afraid that someone will follow him. After running away last night, he and his wife and children have been hiding in a humble old house deep in the alley, which is actually owned by his subordinate Lin Huang.


    Lu Guang can''t go to hotels or hotels, let alone the houses under his name, because the police and people in the "river and lake" are looking for him, so he can only find a place where others can''t find him and try to escape after ensuring the safety of his wife and children.


    Lin Huang followed him for seven or eight years and was loyal to him. After the east window incident, he fled here with LV Guang''s wife and children to settle down.


    However, there is nothing in the old house, and from last night until now, Lu Guang''s wife and children are not at ease.


    But now, LV Guang has "settled" Liang Xingyu, and they will be able to leave "Nanshi" in a moment. As soon as they leave "Nanshi", the sky will be high and the sea will be wide with fish. Therefore, LV Guang is a little excited when he is nervous. It was a wise move to record Liang Xingyu''s call at the beginning.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" Came to the door, after looking around to make sure no one, Lu Guang knocked on the door, two short three long.


    After a while, Lin Huang''s voice came from behind the door, "who is it?"


    "Me


    Hearing Lu Guang''s voice, Lin Huang opened the door, looking very nervous, "boss!"


    "And they?"


    "In it!"


    "Pack up now and go!" With that, Lu Guang ran in and found his tired wife and children.


    "I''ve found a car to take us away. It''ll be OK after we leave here!" Lu Guang comforted and said.


    "I''m so afraid. Will it be ok?" Asked the wife.


    "It''s OK. I''ve arranged it. It''s not too late. Let''s go!" Then he took his son''s hand and left, "Lin Huang, take something!"


    "All right, boss!" Lin Huang agreed, picked up his luggage and followed him. A group of four came outside. But at this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Bang!" Without warning, there was a gunshot coming from behind. Then LV Guang, who had just taken two steps, stopped. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the bleeding bullet hole in his abdomen, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Hiro!" His wife was so scared that he cried out. Lu Guang''s son, who was only seven or eight years old, was also too scared to speak.


    Lu Guangqiang turned back in pain. The shot was so sudden that he was completely unprepared. The shooter was right behind him, and his smoking gun was still in the air.


    "Why do you do that?" Lu Guang asked coldly. He could not believe that the man in front of him would shoot him, because the shooter was Lin Huang, who had just said he was loyal to him.


    "People die for money, birds die for food. I''m sorry, boss!" Lin Huang said in a cold voice.


    Yes, it was Lin Huang who shot LV Guang. LV Guang never thought that Lin Huang would attack him. Even now, he can''t believe it, let alone his wife.


    "Why? I treat you well. Why do you betray me? "


    What a chilling thing it is that the original loyal subordinates betray mercilessly when they are ready to flee?


    "It''s Liang Xingyu!" Lin Huang said.


    "Liang Xingyu?" Lu Guangda was surprised. What is the truth? That started an hour ago.


    An hour ago, LV Guang ran to the nightclub and threatened Liang Xingyu. Forced by LV Guang''s hand, Liang Xingyu agreed to give LV Guang money and arranged for LV Guang to escape.


    Liang Xingyu didn''t call the police, but he felt LV Guang''s threat to him.


    Lu Guang doesn''t say anything about it, and he still has so many tricks in his hand. Any one of those tricks is enough to put him in prison. Although LV Guang keeps saying that as long as his family can escape safely, he will delete those recordings, which will never affect Liang Xingyu, can Liang Xingyu believe or dare to believe what Lu Guang said?


    For Liang Xingyu, LV Guang''s existence is like a time bomb. If he has deleted the recording, but there are other copies, will he not be able to threaten himself again on a whim?


    Do you have to be threatened and led by him every time?


    No, Liang Xingyu can''t allow himself to be led by Lu Guang''s nose. Lu Guang''s time bomb must be removed. If he doesn''t remove it for one day, there will be more hidden dangers.


    So Liang Xingyu had a killing intention to LV Guang at that time.


    Who would keep a secret?


    The answer is: dead!


    Yes, as long as LV Guang is dead, the recording in his mobile phone will not be leaked, so no one will know what deal he made with Liang Xingyu.


    But how does Liang Xingyu kill LV Guang? You can''t kill yourself. He doesn''t want to risk himself.


    Tell "Tianhong" or the police about LV Guang''s whereabouts?


    Not either. LV Guang is a thief. Once something goes wrong, he will leak the recording immediately. So if he wants to kill LV Guang, he can only think of a way to get the best of both worlds and make LV Guang unprepared.At this time, Liang Xingyu suddenly remembered that Lin Huang, one of his men, was missing with LV Guang, so he decided to use Lin Huang to deal with LV Guang, so he called Lin Huang.


    "Kill LV Guang for me, delete the recording from his mobile phone, I''ll give you 10 million, and arrange for you to leave Nanshi temporarily, and come back to help me when the limelight is over!" Liang Xingyu throws bait to Lin Huang.


    Lin Huang hesitated at first. After all, he had been with LV Guang for so many years.


    "Such opportunities are not always available. You''re a smart man. LV Guang is finished. It''s not good for you to follow him. On the contrary, you''ll be implicated by him. You''d better help me and get some money to have a good time!"


    When tempting money and morality were placed in front of him, Lin Huang fell into a choice: should he live for love or give in for money?


    "Well, I promise you!" In the end, seven or eight years of love has not been able to resist the temptation of thousands of gold. Lin Huang chooses money and abandons LV Guang. Liang Xingyu is right. LV Guang is desperate and can''t get anything with him. In this case, why don''t you think about yourself?


    "I said you are a smart man, please. Ten million people will serve you immediately after the event, and you will never break your promise!"


    In this way, Liang Xingyu made a plan to kill LV Guang. Later, he helped LV Guang deliver the money and took LV Guang back to pick up his wife and children. In fact, LV Guang didn''t know that Liang Xingyu was leading him to death.


    What do you mean by "be careful now"? In fact, Liang Xingyu was saying goodbye to LV Guang at that time. This scum man was very insidious.

 Chapter 357

    "That''s it!" Lin Huang tells LV Guang what happened. After hearing this, LV Guang is not good at all.


    He thinks that he is threatening Liang Xingyu, and Liang Xingyu does not dare to fool around. But who thinks that Liang Xingyu is a good thief, and he knows how to incite Lin Huang, whom LV Guang trusts, to do it. This move is so amazing that LV Guang is completely unprepared.


    "You betrayed me for money!" Lu Guang was not angry.


    "I just said that people die for money and birds die for food. I''m still young. I don''t want to die, boss!"


    "I''ve treated you well in the past eight years. Give me a break!" LV Guang pleaded.


    "I''m sorry, boss. Liang Xingyu ordered you to die!" Lin Huang was resolute.


    "Let my wife and children go. They are innocent. They don''t know anything!" Lu Guang said.


    "Even if I let them go, do you think the people of Tianhong and Rongsheng will let them go?" With that, the muzzle of the gun points to LV Guang''s wife and children.


    "Besides, if you die, they are the only ones who can prove that I killed you. They will die, too. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Stop it Seeing that his wife and children were not in danger, Lu Guang immediately wanted to shoot. With a bang, Lin Huang shot the gun out of his hand.


    "Don''t struggle to death, it will only make your death more painful!" Lin Huang said in a cold voice.


    "No, please, Lin Huang, let them go. If you want to kill me, kill me!" Lu Guangji''s head is full of sweat. At this time, his face is helpless and flustered.


    "If you don''t want to die in such pain, just hand in your cell phone!" Lin Huang said.


    "Cell phone?"


    "Hurry up!"


    Lu Guang didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately lost his mobile phone. Of course, he knew that Lin Huang''s intention to ask him for a mobile phone must be for the recording in his mobile phone.


    Lin Huang carefully picked up his mobile phone and asked, "where is the recording?"


    "You turn on the recorder..." Lu Guang tells Lin Huang the operation steps, and Lin Huang quickly finds the recording Liang Xingyu wants.


    He opened the recording one by one to make sure it was what Liang Xingyu said, and then deleted the recording one by one.


    "Any more?" Lin Huang asked in a cold voice.


    "No, just the ones you see!" Lu Guang shook his head.


    With a cold smile, Lin Huang smashes his mobile phone to pieces, and then tramples on it. LV Guang''s mobile phone is scrapped.


    Lu Guang frowns tightly. Lin Huang''s next task is to kill three members of their family. He will not show mercy.


    Perhaps there is still a glimmer of hope for life. The gun is at your feet. Just give LV Guang a chance.


    Yes, there is only one chance. It''s faster than Lin Huang.


    For the sake of his family''s life, LV Guang struggles. Taking advantage of Lin Huang''s inattention, LV Guang squats down to pick up the gun.


    Lin Huang''s reaction was quick. As soon as he saw that LV Guang had changed his mind, he immediately responded and adjusted the muzzle of the gun. LV Guang obviously slowed down. After all, he was shot.


    It''s over. It''s a move short of chess. The last chance is gone.


    "Whoosh!" However, just when LV Guang thought that he was doomed, a figure suddenly rushed out of the side and rushed to Lin Huang.


    "Ah Fei!" Lu Guang screams in fright because the man is his wife.


    Lin Huang didn''t expect that Lu Guang''s wife would kill him halfway. She caught the gun in her hand.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Guang''s wife yells as she wrestles with Lin Huang.


    "Damn it Lin Huang becomes angry. After all, Lu Guang''s wife is just a girl. As soon as Lin Huang gets angry, he throws her away.


    Seeing this, LV Guang quickly takes aim at Lin Huang, but his wife and Lin Huang are entangled. LV Guang can''t take aim.


    "Bang!" The gunfire rang out again.


    "Bang!" Two shots in a row, Lu Guang is stunned, because the next second his wife is shot and falls to the ground, dead, but she is still clinging to the idea of death, a will Lin Huang to the ground.


    "Ah Fei!" Lu Guangda screamed and was enraged.


    "Bang bang!" When Lin Huang fell to the ground, he immediately fired another shot, which hit Lu Guang''s son impartially. One shot killed the child. Then he pushed away Lu Guang''s wife''s body and got up.


    "No!" Lu Guang is going crazy. His wife and children die in front of him. He wants to fight with Lin Huang.


    "Ah He yelled and rushed to Lin Huang, shooting at him.


    "Bang!" Lin Huang shot decisively, but Lu Guang was completely fearless, and he kept on fighting back in the process of shooting.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two start shooting each other. Lu Guang wants to revenge for his wife and children, leaving life and death out of the question. Each side gives the other several shots.


    After that, they both fell to the ground. Lu Guang shot Lin Huang in the head with his last shot. Lin Huang was killed on the spot. Lu Guang was shot four times and fell to the ground.


    He gazed at the corpse of his wife and children in the distance and tried to reach out his hand. Unfortunately, he couldn''t touch it. At last, his eyes closed and his hand couldn''t hang down. A family of three died in this way.Lin Huang, who killed his wife and children, was already dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!" Outside the alley, Chen Feiyan and Wang Bing heard the gunfire coming from the alley.


    How could someone shoot?


    "Something may have happened!" Wang Bing exclaimed.


    "What about Lu Guang?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I just saw him get out of this man''s car and go into the alley!" Wang Bing pointed to Liang Xingyu and said.


    "You two stay and watch him. The others follow me!" Then he took out his gun and ran in the direction of the choking sound. Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and followed in.


    Why are there gunshots in the alley? Has Lu Guang found out that the police are coming?


    Soon, Chen Feiyan and her team came to the alley and saw Lu Guang, the leader of Guangxing. However, the scene shocked everyone.


    "This What''s going on? " Chen Feiyan is stunned. The alley can be described as a mess. The bodies of three members of LV Guang''s family and Lin Huang are lying in a pool of blood. Let alone Feiyan, even Wang Bing didn''t expect it.


    "Let''s see if there''s a live one?" With Chen Feiyan''s command, the people immediately took action. At this time, Wang Bing also rushed over, and was also startled by the scene in front of him.


    "What are you doing in here? It''s none of your business here. Get out! " Chen Feiyan immediately drove Wang Bing out.


    D2q


    Wang Bing went back the same way, but he didn''t look very good.


    Just found out that LV Guang and Liang Xingyu may be together, maybe you can take this opportunity to let Liang Xingyu that scum man also suffer, but who knows in a twinkling of an eye LV Guang died.


    Who would have killed them?


    Wang Bing coldly looks at Liang Xingyu, who is smoking leisurely in the car. He feels inexplicably that the death of LV Guang and Liang Xingyu must have something to do with it.

 Chapter 358

    "Comrade police, may I go? I don''t know anything Liang Xingyu was a little impatient. Although he seemed calm on the surface, he was also very nervous when he heard the gunshot just now.


    He asked Lin Huang to kill LV Guang. If LV Guang died, he would have a headache. Maybe LV Guang would correct him.


    So what he is most concerned about now is whether LV Guang is dead or not. In fact, he is quite impetuous.


    "What''s the rush? I will let you go when I can! "


    "Liang Xingyu, why are you here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you care if I''m here?" Liang Xingyu said in a cold voice.


    "I saw you with LV Guang. You drove him here!" Wang Bing said.


    Liang Xingyu was obviously stunned. Then he realized the reason why the police would suddenly appear. It turned out that it was Wang Bing who made the ghost.


    Liang Xingyu was more flustered. Did Wang Bing find anything?


    No, because Wang Bing only saw LV Guang with him. He certainly didn''t know what happened.


    "What do you want to say?" Of course, Liang Xingyu is not stupid enough to admit that he helped LV Guang escape, which is tantamount to calling himself up.


    "Why are you with LV Guang? Why did you drive him here? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Why should I tell you? Are you a policeman? " Liang Xingyu knows that he can''t say anything now. At least he needs to know the situation in the alley first.


    Wang Bing also knew that Liang Xingyu would not say anything. Who would be so stupid as to admit that he had a relationship with a wanted criminal?


    After about five minutes, three ambulances arrived, and the ambulance personnel carried the stretcher into the alley. It seems that there are casualties inside.


    Then, about a few minutes later, four stretchers, carrying four bodies covered with white cloth, came out, followed by Chen Feiyan.


    Why are there four bodies?


    Wang Bing looked puzzled and asked, "Captain Chen, they are..."


    "It''s Lu Guang and his wife and children, and the other is his subordinate Lin Huang!"


    Chen Feiyan pointed to the four corpses and said that Wang Bing was silly after hearing this, while Liang Xingyu was happy.


    This is the best result he would like to see. The death of all three members of LV Guang''s family is tantamount to death without proof, and the death of Lin Huang is even better, because Liang Xingyu doesn''t have to pay him, and no one knows that he ordered Lin Huang to kill LV Guang''s family.


    V-¡­ V {@


    is perfect.


    "How could that be?" Wang Bing asked.


    "They were dead when we went in!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "Who killed them?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "It''s still under investigation. Judging from the current situation, it should be internal strife!"


    "Infighting?"


    "It is preliminarily estimated that Lu Guang and his subordinate Lin Huang fired the gun!"


    How can this happen?


    "This box contains 500000 cash and a 50 million dollar bill. It is suspected that the two sides killed each other because of the money!"


    With that, Chen Feiyan found Liang Xingyu with the leather box, "Liang Xingyu, you should recognize this box, right?"


    "Yes, it''s mine!"


    "Why is your box in Lu Guang''s hands? Wang Binggang just said, "you are with LV Guang, and you drive him here. How do you explain?"


    "I was threatened by him!" Liang Xingyu said quickly.


    "Threat?"


    "Yes, about an hour and a half ago, I was receiving customers in a nightclub. LV Guang suddenly found me, pointed a gun at me, threatened me with 50 million cheques and 500000 yuan in cash, and asked me to send their family away from" Nanshi ". If I didn''t listen, he would kill me and my family. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to listen, so I prepared the money and put it away He was sent here... " Liang Xingyu gave an explanation, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to the nightclub and ask someone. All I said is true. There are many people in the nightclub who can testify to me. The money has just been taken out by people in my company, and the check has just been written!"


    Both LV Guang and Lin Huang are dead. Now they are dead without proof. What Liang Xingyu has to do is to completely get rid of his relationship with LV Guang. Anyway, no one can prove his relationship with LV Guang, and no one knows that LV Guang has a recording. Moreover, the recording has been deleted by Lin Huang. As long as he insists that he is threatened by LV Guang, the police have nothing to do with Liang Xingyu.


    Wang Bing has been watching coldly. He is observing Liang Xingyu''s reaction. Is Liang Xingyu lying?


    It''s very possible. When Wang Bing heard the conversation between Liang Xingyu and LV Guang while waiting for the red light, he didn''t feel like Liang Xingyu was threatened by LV Guang.


    "Please come back to the police station with us and take a statement. We will investigate the rest!"


    "No problem, thank you. Thanks for coming in time, otherwise I might have been given by LV Guang..." Liang Xingyu looks lucky. He just doesn''t know whether he is lucky that Chen Feiyan saved his life or that LV Guang and Lin Huang died? The answer is obvious.Looking at the bodies of LV Guang and others who are being carried to the ambulance, Wang Bing doesn''t know what to say.


    When LV Guang died, the matter of LV Yang should come to an end. LV Guang would never come to trouble himself again. This may be worth Wang Bing''s pleasure, but Wang Bing could not be happy, because he always felt that the death of LV Guang had something to do with Liang Xingyu.


    The bodies of LV Guang''s four were sent to the hospital, and Liang Xingyu followed Chen Feiyan back to the police station to make a statement.


    Before leaving, he deliberately went to Wang Bing, "you want to frame me, there''s no way, Chen Jingyi''s account I''ll settle with you sooner or later!"


    This scum man is more vindictive than he thought.


    "What are you thinking, Wang Bing?" Chen Feiyan came over.


    "I think the matter of LV Guang has something to do with Liang Xingyu, but now that LV Guang is dead, there is no proof of his death!"


    "Don''t worry. If it''s related to him, I''ll find out. Thank you for providing me with clues. I don''t need you to go back with me and take a confession. Stop the team!" Then he left with his men.


    "That man is not dead yet!" At this time, old man Ouyang ran out.


    "Who''s not dead yet?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The guy who tried to kill you last time!"


    "Lu Guang? He''s not dead? "


    "He looks like he''s dead. In fact, he still has a pulse. It''s just very weak. But if we don''t save him right away, we don''t think he will live long!"


    Hearing old man Ouyang''s words, Wang Bing''s eyes brightened. LV Guang was not dead, which means that he can know the truth Wang Bing wants to know from his mouth.


    So after Chen Feiyan left, Wang Bing immediately drove to the hospital. It seems that it is far from the end

 Chapter 359

    In the hospital, the bodies of the three members of LV Guang''s family and Lin Huang were sent directly to the mortuary.


    "Who?"


    "It''s said that he is the leader of the river and lake. All three members of his family have been killed!"


    "You deserve it!"


    Even the staff in the mortuary scoff at the death of a man like LV Guang, and no one even confirms whether he has any life left.


    At this time, Wang Bing rushed to the hospital, immediately asked the people in the hospital about the location of the mortuary, and rushed to the door of the mortuary nonstop.


    In the gloomy and horrible morgue, few people are willing to get close to it on weekdays. Wang Bing is not afraid at all. When he arrives, he just sees the bodies of LV Guang''s four people being sent over and ready to pack them.


    With the help of Tianyan, he immediately identified LV Guang''s body and stopped the staff.


    "This man is not dead yet!"


    "Are you kidding? All the corpses are here. Go away. Don''t get in the way here! " The staff didn''t believe what Wang Bing said.


    "He''s not dead yet. I can wake him up!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "I''ll call the police again!" The staff still didn''t take Wang Bing''s words seriously.


    Wang Bing didn''t bother to talk to them, so he took out a filiform needle and gave it to two staff members one by one.


    "I Why can''t I move? "


    "Me too!"


    The two staff members were held directly.


    "You''ll be able to move in an hour!"


    As soon as Wang Bing said that, he immediately lifted the white cloth on LV Guang''s body. LV Guang had been shot four times and his blood was still flowing out. In fact, this already shows that he still has a breath.


    Wang Bing immediately pricked an needle to stop the bleeding. Then the two staff members saw him tumbling over LV Guang''s body. They didn''t know what he was doing. Anyway, they couldn''t understand.


    How can a dead man be saved? It''s a myth.


    However, about half an hour later, when LV Guang, who had been judged dead, opened his eyes, the two staff members were scared to pee their pants.


    "Ghost Ghosts


    If they didn''t move, they would have run away.


    God knows how Wang Bing saved LV Guang. That''s not the point. The point is that LV Guang really recovered his life. When he saw the appearance of the people who saved him, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you remember me, Lu Guang?"


    "It''s you?" Lu Guang recognized Wang Bing, "what did you do to me? What is this place? "


    Lu Guang wanted to move, but he found that he couldn''t move. It was Wang Bing''s masterpiece. Wang Bing didn''t want him to move. Of course, he couldn''t do anything.


    "This is the mortuary of the hospital. You were already dead. I saved you!"


    "Why did you save me? Don''t you know I want to kill you? " Asked Lu Guang.


    "There are conditions for saving you. I want to know what happened just now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" Lu Guang was as proud as ever. As soon as he finished his words, he saw the other three corpses with white cloth on the side. He felt something and his expression was a little excited.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing said, "they are your wife and your son!"


    "Take the cloth away!" Lu Guang is more excited.


    "How did they die?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want you to take the cloth away!" Lu Guang roared out. He could see that he was eager to see his family more, but he couldn''t move. His excited eyes were red, and he felt like he was going to cry at any time.


    A big man, a man who is used to licking blood on the edge of a knife, is red eyed because of his family, which shows the relationship between his family and him.


    Wang Bing didn''t say much. He took off the white cloth that covered LV Guang''s wife and children.


    "Ah Fei, son!" Seeing his wife and children again, but now they are cold corpses lying there, Lu Guang collapses, tears streaming, and others can feel his emotional burst.


    "If you don''t want your wife and son to die in vain, just tell me what happened? And why do you have anything to do with Liang Xingyu? Why do you take his car? " Wang Bing opens his mouth again. When he mentions Liang Xingyu''s name, LV Guang''s face is obviously different.


    "Liang Xingyu!" He gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    "Did Liang Xingyu kill your wife and son?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything. Yes, that bastard Liang Xingyu killed my wife and son. He bribed Lin Huang..."


    Don''t ask don''t know, a ask startled, Lu Guang has despair, he felt that has been born without love, people in the life without love, what is not important, he and Wang Bing hatred is what? It''s not as deep as his hatred for Liang Xingyu. It was Liang Xingyu who destroyed his family. He needed to vent his hatred. So he told Wang Bing how Liang Xingyu bought Lin Huang and how Lin Huang killed his wife and children.After hearing this, Wang Bing suddenly realized that Liang Xingyu had bought a murderer, but just now he said in front of Chen Feiyan that he was threatened by LV Guang. Obviously, Liang Xingyu lied.


    "Why did Liang Xingyu bribe your people to kill you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because I have something on him!" Lu Guang said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are some recordings in my mobile phone that he asked me to kick him for business before!"


    "What kind of recording?"


    "One is a recording that he asked me to find someone to rob raw materials from Chen''s jewelry company!"


    "What?" Wang Bing showed a surprised expression. It was just a surprise to find that Liang Xingyu was responsible for robbing raw materials of Chen''s jewelry company


    "That''s right. He gave me five million yuan to find someone to rob the raw materials of Chen''s jewelry company!"


    Before the robbery of raw materials from Chen''s jewelry company, some people had pleaded guilty. It was all over. But who knew that Lu Guang had such a big story.


    "What else?" Wang Bing asked.


    "And he asked me to kill a woman named Qu Shiyu!"


    "Qu Shiyu?" Wang Bing''s face changed again. Sure enough, Qu Shiyu''s death was also related to Liang Xingyu. No wonder Qu Shiyu just revealed Liang Xingyu''s true face and died the next day, "scum!"


    Wang Bing clenched his fist angrily.


    "He wanted me to find someone to kill you..." LV Guang told Wang Bing everything he knew about Liang Xingyu''s activities. After hearing this, Wang Bing was filled with righteous indignation. He wanted to tear Liang Xingyu''s scum to pieces. Such a person is a waste of food. He must get what he deserves.


    "No wonder he was so happy when he saw you die. As soon as you die, there is no evidence to prove your death. No one knows what he did any more!" Wang Bing said angrily, "where are the recordings you just said?"


    With the witness, as long as we get the material evidence, Liang Xingyu can''t wash it even if he jumps to the Yellow River, but

 Chapter 360

    "It has been deleted by Lin Huang, and his mobile phone has been destroyed by him!"


    "Is there a backup?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!" Lu Guang shakes his head, which also makes Wang Bing''s idea of Taking Liang Xingyu to the law instantly disillusioned.


    Lu Guang''s words alone are certainly not enough to convict Liang Xingyu. Lu Guang himself is a wanted criminal. Even if he corrects Liang Xingyu in front of Chen Feiyan and says that he has something to do with Qu Shiyu''s death and the robbery of raw materials from Chen''s jewelry company, who can believe that he is Liang Xingyu''s junior director of Liang''s enterprise?


    What''s more, there is a strong team of lawyers behind Liang''s enterprise. It can be said that Liang Xingyu was born out of nothing and framed by LV Guang. In short, LV Guang''s words alone can''t convict Liang Xingyu.


    "Liang Xingyu knew that I had something to do with him, so he bribed Lin Huang to kill me. I killed my wife and son, and I killed them!" The man has tears, but not to sad, Lu Guang once again shed tears.


    "Blame yourself, and you are not a good man!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Then why did you save me?"


    "You don''t care why I want to save you. I ask you, do you want to avenge your wife and son? If you want, do as I say! "


    Revenge?


    Hearing these two words, Lu Guang''s eyes are full of murders. How can he not want to avenge his wife and son? He wanted to tear Liang Xingyu to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, Chen Feiyan is recording a confession to Liang Xingyu. Liang Xingyu insists from the beginning to the end that he was threatened by LV Guang, and he can find many people to prove what he said.


    "Why didn''t Lu Guang find someone else but you?" Chen Feiyan asked questions.


    "I don''t know!"


    Do you know him before


    "Yes


    "How do you know each other?"


    "I have business contacts. I mean, it''s just business, but it''s only business contacts. I''m not familiar with him!" Liang Xingyu quickly got rid of the relationship.


    "You can go back first. If you have any questions, we will contact you at any time!"


    "All right!"


    Liang Xingyu agreed to leave the police station.


    "Bell!" As soon as he came out of the police station, Liang Xingyu received a call from his father, Liang Xiaodong, chairman of Liang''s enterprise.


    "Dad


    "How did I hear you were taken to the police station?"


    "It''s just a little thing. I''ve come out!" Liang Xingyu was really relaxed when he felt out the car key to open the door. Lu Guang died, and the police couldn''t prove it. What about him? From then on, he could rest easy, and all the money he gave LV Guang returned to his original owner. What could be more pleasant than that?


    "Whoosh!" Just when he was happy, a figure quickly came out from the back of the car, and came down behind him in the case of Liang Xingyu''s defenselessness, with the cold sharp blade in his hand on Liang Xingyu''s waist.


    "Well?" Liang Xingyu was stunned, but he didn''t come back. He heard a hoarse, low voice like a wild animal, "Liang Xingyu!"


    Frightened, Liang Xingyu slowly turned around and saw a face as pale as a dead man. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Lu Lu Guang


    Yes, what he saw was the dead LV Guang.


    But isn''t LV Guang dead? Is it a corpse?


    "You You''re not dead? " He is so scared that he can''t help talking. A dead man suddenly comes to life. Aren''t you afraid?


    Just relaxed mood instantly swept away, replaced by fear and tension.


    "No No way. Why didn''t you die? I see clearly that you have... "


    "Lord Yan said that he didn''t want me to die. He asked me to take the life of your dog first!" Lu Guang said in a cold voice. With a little effort of the knife in his hand, Liang Xingyu felt the breath of death. He looked down and was frightened by the bright knife.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "You''ve killed my wife and son. I want to cut you to pieces!" Lu Guang said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you anything you want!"


    "It''s too late. When you ask Lin Huang to kill me, you should think that if I didn''t die, I would kill you!" Lu Guangsha is a great writer.


    "No, boss Lu, for the sake of our meeting, let me live. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you money. I''ll give you two hundred million, no, five hundred million!" Liang Xingyu is really flustered this time. LV Guang''s wife and children are dead. LV Guang has lost his humanity. Liang Xingyu really feels the threat of death, let alone 500 million? Even if LV Guang wanted one billion yuan, he would give it as long as he could live.


    "I didn''t kill you because I wanted to meet you before. Who knows that you bastard incited Lin Huang to kill my family!""Lin Huang did it, not me. I didn''t ask him to kill your wife and son. I didn''t say that!"


    "But they died because of you!" Lu Guangleng said.


    "No, I can make it up to you. Really, I can give you anything you want!"


    "I don''t want anything, I just want you dead!" Then he strangled Liang Xingyu''s neck and raised his knife to stab him.


    "No, boss Lu, let me go!" Liang Xingyu screamed with fright, and even his legs softened. At this time, the young director of Liang''s enterprise, who is always in the limelight, is just a soft footed shrimp.


    "You say for yourself, how many wicked things have I done for you? Robbing raw materials from Chen''s jewelry company and helping you kill the woman who complained about Shi Yu, what did you do to me? It''s not too much for a man like you to die a hundred times! "


    "Then let me die a thousand times, ten thousand times. Don''t kill me, boss Lu. I beg you. I still have my 80 year old grandmother in my family. I''m old and young. Please let me live!"


    "You admitted your crime, didn''t you?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "I admit, I admit everything. As long as you don''t kill me, I can confess to the police. I did everything, it was my idea, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Good, you can die!" Start to talk.


    "No!" Liang Xingyu screams with fright, and the knife in Lu Guang''s hand stabs him. Liang Xingyu is scared to pee in his pants. He is not as brave as he thought.


    However, I didn''t feel sharp pain after waiting for a long time. Is this the feeling of death?


    Subconsciously looking down, the knife in LV Guang''s hand was bent. Wow, it turned out that it was a fake knife. Liang Xingyu was cheated by him.


    "Well, well, now the truth is clear!" Without waiting for Liang Xingyu to recover, Wang Bing came out from behind another car beside him.


    "Wang Bing!" Liang Xingyu was stunned.


    "Dada dada!" Just then, Chen Feiyan and a large group of police suddenly appeared from all directions, surrounded Liang Xingyu and LV Guang.


    Liang Xingyu was a fool in the moment. He seemed to have realized that he was in a hopeless situation, because what he had just said to LV Guang had been heard by the police.

 Chapter 361

    Liang Xingyu was so silly that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Why did Wang Bing and so many policemen show up? It''s obvious that this is a game. The game that has been set up for a long time will be taken by him later, and LV guangmingxian is the bait in this game, which is specially used to hang Liang Xingyu.


    "Liang Xingyu, Liang Xingyu, it''s not easy for you to admit that the raw materials of Chen''s jewelry company were robbed and Qu Shiyu was killed!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Liang Xingyu, I''m arresting you for murder. You may not speak, but from now on, what you say will be used as evidence in court!" Chen Feiyan put handcuffs on Liang Xingyu with a cold face.


    "Do you want me?" Liang Xingyu looks at Wang Bing fiercely.


    "If you don''t want people to know it, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. You deserve the evil you have done!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you asked LV Guang to steal the raw materials of Chen''s jewelry company. What''s more, you killed Qu Shiyu. You are really vicious!" Chen Feiyan said coldly.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything, you don''t do me wrong!" Liang Xingyu said excitedly.


    "All of us have heard that. Do you still want to cheat?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "What do you hear?"


    "I knew that you old rascal would not admit it. Fortunately, I had been prepared!" Then Wang Bing took out a recorder from LV Guang''s pocket and opened it.


    "I can make it up to you. Really, I can give you whatever you want I admit, I admit everything. As long as you don''t kill me, I can confess to the police. I did everything and it was my idea. It has nothing to do with you! "


    The recording pen clearly records the content of Liang Xingyu''s conversation with LV Guang just now. The most important thing is that he admits that he did everything. With so many people testifying, it''s impossible for Liang Xingyu to get rid of the crime.


    "No more words, Liang Xingyu? With this recording, and so many of us testifying, you can''t fly! " Chen Feiyan said coldly.


    "I I want to call, I want to see my lawyer Liang Xingyu was flustered. He had never been so flustered.


    "I''ll give you a chance to see your lawyer, lock him up and sue him immediately!"


    "Yes


    With an order, Liang Xingyu, who just came out of the police station, was brought into the police station again. This time, he did not need to be interrogated, but was sent to prison directly.


    "Take him, too!" Chen Feiyan points to LV Guang, and two of his men immediately come forward and handcuff LV Guang and take him away.


    "Where are you taking him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If he is injured, he will be taken to the hospital first!"


    Most g% new chapter% section! Up L.


    "where''s Liang Xingyu? He must not be spared Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry, he will get the punishment he deserves, no matter who he is!" Chen Feiyan made a promise, Wang Bing also believed that she would not play favoritism, "this time I have to thank you, if not for you, Liang Xingyu will run away!"


    "I just did what I should have done!"


    "But I''m more curious. Isn''t LV Guang dead? What have you done? How did he suddenly come to life? " Recalling that when she just received Wang Bing''s call, Chen Feiyan was really surprised.


    Therefore, this is really a bureau of Wang Bing, a bureau that let Liang Xingyu reveal the true face of others.


    In the hospital, Wang Bing saves LV Guang and tells him that he can help LV Guang find Liang Xingyu for revenge, as long as LV Guang does what he says.


    At this time, LV Guang had nothing left. The pain of losing his wife and son made him desperate. What he wanted to do now was to kill Liang Xingyu. Wang Bing was willing to provide him with such an opportunity. He couldn''t get it, so he agreed without thinking.


    What Wang Bing wants LV Guang to do is actually very simple. He wants LV Guang to go to Liang Xingyu and confront him face to face, asking Liang Xingyu to admit what he has done, including the robbing of raw materials from Chen''s jewelry company and the killing of Qu Shiyu.


    Wang Bing knows that Liang Xingyu thinks that LV Guang is dead. He is sure to be shocked when he sees LV Guang. Later, LV Guang takes out a fake knife given to him by Wang Bing and falsely claims that he wants to kill Liang Xingyu for revenge. As soon as Liang Xingyu is nervous, he immediately admits all the crimes. Wang Bing puts a recording pen on LV Guang in advance and records everything Liang Xingyu says.


    Before LV Guang went to Liang Xingyu, Wang Bing also informed Chen Feiyan.


    "What? Is Lu Guang not dead


    Chen Feiyan was shocked to learn that LV Guang was not dead.


    Wang Bing has no time to explain to him, and immediately tells Chen Feiyan about his plan. After hearing this, Chen Feiyan agrees to Wang Bing''s plan, and pretends to continue to interrogate Liang Xingyu as if nothing happened, so that Liang Xingyu can take it lightly and relax her vigilance.


    After that, she released Liang Xingyu. At that time, LV Guang was already in ambush behind Liang Xingyu''s car, and Chen Feiyan''s men were all in ambush. They were waiting for Liang Xingyu to catch a turtle in a jar. Liang Xingyu was the only one in the dark.


    The next thing we all know is that Liang Xingyu confessed his crime and Chen Feiyan took other people''s stolen goods. All this is thanks to Wang Bing. He brought Liang Xingyu to justice without any effort."He didn''t die Wang Bing said.


    "Not dead? No way. Didn''t the doctor say he was dead? "


    "The doctor misjudged him. At that time, I saw his manual operation. At the beginning, I thought it was dizzy. So I went to the hospital to confirm it. At the beginning, the people in the mortuary didn''t let me touch him. If I didn''t have to do that, maybe he would have died. No one would have exposed Liang Xingyu''s true face!"


    "I see. Thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I don''t know when these two cases will be solved. I''ll tell Jingyi and let her reward you!"


    "No, I really don''t think I''ve done anything. At most, I''m brave for a just cause!"


    "Then I''ll give you a reward for good deeds and a reward for good deeds. Now please come with me and record your confession!"


    "Yes, but can you hurry up? I have something else to do in a moment Wang Bing readily agreed.


    "No problem. I''ve got the general situation. Just go through the procedure!"


    "Thank you


    After that, he followed Chen Feiyan into the police station. In this way, Liang Xingyu and LV Guang were arrested at the same time. Wang Bing thought that after finishing the work, he would go to find Tang Ruoshi. He had to explain to Tang Ruoshi clearly.


    When Wang Bing followed Chen Feiyan into the police station, dozens of meters away, a car started to leave, and the people on the car witnessed the whole process from Liang Xingyu to Lu Guang.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing came out of the police station after recording his confession and immediately called Tang Ruoshi.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    However, the phone is not no longer answered, but directly turned off.


    Looking at the time, it turned out to be early in the morning. I think Tang Ruoshi should have gone home. Now it''s not suitable to go to Tang Ruoshi''s house to find her. He had to wait for tomorrow morning, so Wang Bing went home directly.


    "Bell!" The next morning, at dawn, Wang Bing received a call from Chen Jingyi.


    "Why did you call me so early?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If poetry is with you?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "If the poem is gone!"


    "What?"


    Yes, Tang Ruoshi is gone!

 Chapter 362

    Tang Ruoshi, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother are anxious and restless. Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi also rush over.


    It turns out that Tang Ruoshi didn''t come back last night. At first, Tang''s father and mother thought that she was going out with Wang Bing and should go home later. But who knows that when they wake up in the middle of the night, they find that their daughter hasn''t come back.


    Although it''s normal for young people not to go home at night, Tang Ruoshi is so old that she has never tried not to go home during off duty hours. So Tang''s mother called her daughter. At least it''s safe to ask about the situation, but she turned off the phone.


    This can frighten mother Tang, she quickly wake up Father Tang, and father Tang together to find a way.


    As a result, they couldn''t get in touch with Tang Ruoshi. At that time, the two elders thought that their daughter might have spent the night with Wang Bing, so they turned off their mobile phone, right?


    They didn''t have Wang Bing''s mobile phone number, so they had to wait until dawn to call again.


    After daybreak, Tang''s father immediately called his daughter, but the phone was still turned off. Tang''s father and mother could no longer sit still. Without Wang Bing''s phone, they immediately called Chen Jingyi.


    As soon as Chen Jingyi heard that Tang Rushi didn''t go back all night, she immediately called Tang Rushi and turned it off.


    Last night, Tang Ruoshi misunderstood himself and Wang Bing. Didn''t Wang Bing go to explain to Tang Ruoshi?


    If you want to reach here, Chen Jingyi calls Wang Bing immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jingyi knew that Wang Bing had been dumped by Tang Rushi, and he couldn''t get in touch with Tang Rushi last night, so Wang Bing didn''t stay with Tang Rushi last night, and didn''t explain to Tang Rushi clearly, that is to say, Tang Rushi has been misunderstood.


    At that time, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi were scared. Originally, they didn''t think Tang Ruoshi would not go home all night. Now everyone can''t contact Tang Ruoshi. They call the hospital and say that Tang Ruoshi didn''t go to the hospital today. No one knows where she went.


    "Ruoshi has never been so unpretentious!" Father Tang looks worried, not to mention mother Tang.


    "It''s going to be OK, uncle. Maybe it''s something happened to Rushi, or the mobile phone is broken!" Chen Jingyi was so comforted.


    "Even if something happens or the mobile phone is broken, at least call back. Don''t you know we will be worried?"


    "This..." Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing look at each other and don''t know how to comfort Tang''s father and mother.


    "I''ll find it!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Chen Jingyi goes out with her, and Tang''s father goes out, leaving Tang''s mother at home waiting for the phone call. As soon as they go out, Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing quarrel.


    "Why didn''t you follow Ruoshi last night?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "She dumped me!"


    "If you follow her, nothing will happen. She must have misunderstood you!"


    "Needless to say, if you had told her about your illness earlier, she would not have misunderstood it!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "Why do you blame me instead?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Isn''t it? I wanted to tell her a long time ago. You said you had to tell her in person, but I didn''t tell her! "


    Both of them are worried about Tang Ruoshi and blame each other for doing something wrong.


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you now. Call me as soon as you find it!" Chen Jingyi is really not in the mood. Now she is only worried about the safety of Tang Ruoshi. After that, she gets on the bus and goes to find Tang Ruoshi. So is Wang Bing. It''s just that Nanshi is so big. Where can I find Tang Ruoshi?


    Maybe Tang Ruoshi deliberately hid and didn''t want to see them, so they couldn''t find them any more.


    Wang Bing began to search everywhere aimlessly. As time went by, he went to all the places where Tang Ruoshi might go, but he didn''t find them. Wang Bing was so anxious that he thought that Tang Ruoshi should not be too stupid.


    Looking horizontally and vertically, Tang Ruoshi doesn''t look like a person with such poor psychological endurance. How can he learn from Chen Jingyi to play missing? It''s not fun at all.


    "Bell!" Just as Wang Bing was looking around like a headless fly, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Is there any news from Chen Jingyi?


    When I picked it up, I was surprised. It was not Chen Jingyi, but Tang Ruoshi.


    "If poetry!" Wang Bing answers the phone, but it''s not Tang Ruoshi''s voice.


    "Looking for your girlfriend?"


    Wang Bing was stunned, not the voice of Tang Ruoshi, but the voice of a strange man, "who are you?"


    "Your girlfriend is in my hands now!"


    What?


    Wang Bing was surprised again. It turned out that Tang Ruoshi was not missing, nor was he too surprised. Instead, he was arrested.


    But Tang Ruoshi never got angry with others. Who would catch him?


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked again.


    : 5


    "cut the crap, I''ll let your girlfriend talk to you for a second. Come on, your boyfriend is worried about you!"


    "Wang Bing!" As soon as the words were finished, Tang Ruoshi''s cry came from the phone."If poetry, how are you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "All right!" Before he finished speaking, the phone was taken away from Tang Ruoshi''s mouth. "Your girlfriend is OK now. It''s hard to say if she has something to do in a while."


    "What do you want? Let her go Wang Bing said.


    "If you don''t want your girlfriend to have any problems, just do as I say!"


    "What do you want me to do? Say Wang Bing asked.


    "I know the police have arrested LV Guang. I want you to rescue LV Guang!" Said the other.


    Save Lu Guang?


    Are you kidding?


    "No way. LV Guang has been arrested by the police. How can I save him?" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s your business. I''ll give you half a day. If you can''t rescue LV Guang in half a day, you''ll be ready to collect your girlfriend''s corpse. Remember, don''t call the police or play tricks. Once I find you playing tricks, I''ll tear up the ticket immediately. Your girlfriend looks so beautiful. Maybe I''ll enjoy it first and then kill her, ha ha ha!"


    "How dare you?" Wang Bing was so angry that he wanted to tear the other side apart.


    "Do you think I dare? Remember, you only have half a day to call your girlfriend after rescuing LV Guang. Then I''ll tell you where to meet you. You can do it yourself! "


    With that, he hung up on convenience, while Wang Bing was as pale as ashes.


    He couldn''t figure out who had kidnapped Tang Ruoshi.


    Now what?


    The other party''s purpose is very clear, that is to ask Wang Bing to exchange Lu Guang for Tang Ruoshi. But now that Lu Guang has been arrested by Chen Feiyan, should Wang Bing ask Chen Feiyang to release Lu Guang temporarily?


    With his knees, I knew that Chen Feiyan would not agree. Chen Feiyan would tell Wang Bing that this kind of thing should be handled by the police.


    But Wang Bing didn''t dare to make fun of Tang Ruoshi''s life. The other party just said that once he found something wrong, he would immediately tear up the ticket. How would Wang Bing solve this huge problem?

 Chapter 363

    There''s already news about Tang Ruoshi. She''s been kidnapped and becomes a hostage in the other party''s hands, and the other party wants to exchange her for LV Guang.


    Wang Bing is worried about this. He does not dare to tell Tang''s father and mother about it, nor does he dare to tell Chen Jingyi about it. The reason is that without him, the person who kidnapped Tang Ruoshi is likely to have come for himself.


    The other party made it clear that he wanted to hand over LV Guang, and he knew his name and the relationship between Tang Ruoshi and himself. Obviously, he knew himself, that is to say, Tang Ruoshi was kidnapped because of himself.


    Last night''s misunderstanding has not been clarified, and now it has caused Tang Ruoshi to be kidnapped. Wang Bing is very guilty. He must not let Tang Ruoshi have something to do.


    So what do you do now?


    Can''t call the police, also dare not ask Chen Feiyan for help, really want Wang Bing to rescue LV Guang?


    LV Guang has been locked up. How can he be saved? Do you want to go to prison?


    No, no, Lu Guang hasn''t been locked up yet, but he is seriously injured and has several gunshot wounds. Didn''t Chen Feiyan say that he would be sent to the hospital first?


    In order to expose Liang Xingyu''s true face, Wang Bing used "heaven and earth acupuncture" to relieve his pain and stimulate his physical potential, so that he could still move freely even though he was seriously injured and weak. However, the action time was very limited, only half an hour at most.


    So after Liang Xingyu was arrested, LV Guang was immediately sent to the hospital for treatment. He is now in the hospital.


    If so, it is not impossible for Wang Bing to save him.


    Life matters. Wang Bing has no time to hesitate. He can do whatever he says. In any case, he can''t let Tang Ruoshi have something to do. What''s more, it''s still because of him.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to find out which hospital Lu Guang is treated in. Chen Feiyan is the only one who Wang Bing is familiar with in the police station. Besides Chen Feiyan, who else knows Lu Guang''s whereabouts.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing called Chen Feiyan.


    "Captain Chen, what happened to Liang Xingyu..." Of course, Wang Bing is not stupid enough to expose his purpose in front of Chen Feiyan. He takes Liang Xingyu''s affairs as the starting point. Maybe it''s thanks to Wang Bing who catches Liang Xingyu. In addition, his impression of Wang Bing has also changed. Chen Feiyan has no doubt. She says whatever Wang Bing asks.


    "We have formally applied for prosecution against Liang Xingyu. Liang Xiaodong went to see our director last night, but it''s useless. The evidence is solid. If the emperor Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save Liang Xingyu. If he kills someone, he should pay for his life!" Chen Feiyan said with righteous words.


    "Yes, that kind of person should be severely punished!"


    "The lawyer team of Liang''s enterprise came here early this morning, but in front of the evidence, I don''t believe that those rich people can confuse black and white and cover the sky with only their hands!"


    "That''s right!"


    Look at the legal edition of the chapter, the good man and good deed award and the Volunteer Award that I promised you yesterday have been applied for


    "Ha ha, do you really want to give me an award?"


    "There''s also a bonus. It''s not much, but it''s a thank you


    "You''re welcome. By the way, how''s LV Guang?"


    "I called the hospital this morning and asked. Last night, I had an operation on him. I heard that he had passed the critical period, but the injury was too serious. It took at least one month to make arrangements. In other words, the people in the hospital said that he was shot four times yesterday, and the bullet was still on him when we arrested him. But he could move freely, if not with his own eyes I can''t believe anyone can move freely after so many shots


    "You can imagine how terrible hatred is!"


    "It''s really terrible. I can stand it like that!"


    "By the way, which hospital is he in?"


    "General Hospital of military region!" Chen Feiyan really didn''t have the heart to guard against Wang Bing, so she told Wang Bing about the hospital where LV Guang was.


    "I hope he gets the punishment he deserves!" Wang Bing said calmly.


    "It will be!"


    "I''ll leave you alone." With that, Wang Bing hung up and rushed to the General Hospital of the military region.


    It''s one of the largest hospitals in Nanshi, with a large area. Wang Bing can''t ask Chen Feiyan in such detail on the phone, so as not to arouse Chen Feiyan''s suspicion. But it''s not easy to find LV Guang in such a large hospital?


    Even if we use the "heavenly eye", we have to go through the whole hospital.


    "Let me help you!" Old man Ouyang gave his hand at the right time. The "divine sense" he once performed in front of Wang Bing was used again. For a moment, he felt that there was something invisible covering the whole hospital. All the things in the hospital were instantly seen by old man Ouyang.


    "On the eighth floor of that building, there are four policemen inside and outside looking at him!" Old man Ouyang pointed to a building in front of him.


    "It''s amazing, master!"


    "If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t waste energy. Using divine consciousness consumes a lot of energy!"


    Without time to express his thanks to old man Ouyang, Wang Bing immediately went to the eighth floor of the building.Sure enough, there were two policemen outside the innermost room in the corridor on the eighth floor. With the help of Tianyan, he immediately looked through the wall and found the other two policemen inside and LV Guang lying on the bed with a weak face.


    How can I take LV Guang away?


    Go straight ahead and knock four cops out? There are so many people walking around in the corridor, and so many doctors and nurses. If there is too much noise, it''s not so easy to take LV Guang out of the hospital. Maybe Wang Bing has been surrounded before he left.


    So it''s not good to rush in directly to save people. We have to use other methods.


    The best way to get in without being stopped by the two policemen at the door is to pretend to be a doctor and go to the ward round.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing strolled to the nurse station. After a while, a young doctor with the same body as him came face to face.


    "Dr. Guo, there''s a patient over there who needs you to go and have a look!" Wang Bing stopped him and said.


    "What''s the bed number?"


    ¡°37£¡¡± Wang Bing said the bed number. The doctor surnamed Guo was deceived and went to bed 37. When he came to the door of the utility room, Wang Bing stepped forward and patted Dr. Guo''s neck gently. He pricked the acupoint with a filiform needle. Dr. Guo fell down when his eyes were dark.


    Wang Bing took advantage of the situation to hold him and took him into the dark debris room.


    After about three or four minutes, Wang Bing changed into a white coat, put on a mask, put Dr. Guo''s work card to his chest, and swaggered toward LV Guang''s ward with a receiver.


    Guard at the door of the two police are chatting to pass the time, saw a doctor, took a look at the chest work card, no doubt.


    "Is nothing wrong with the patient?"


    "No!" With that, the two policemen didn''t stop them, so they let Wang Bing walk in.


    Wang Bing seems to need to race against the clock, because when he enters the room, Chen Feiyan''s car stops at the hospital downstairs.

 Chapter 364

    Chen Feiyan frowned tightly and stepped up.


    She had just been in the police station to sort out the information related to the case of LV Guang and Liang Xingyu. She was going to use it when she was going to appeal to Liang Xingyu and LV Guang.


    But in the middle of it, I suddenly realized that I had done something wrong and made a mistake I shouldn''t have done, that is, I told Wang Bing about LV Guang''s whereabouts.


    According to the rules, the whereabouts of prisoners should not be disclosed to anyone, even if this person is Wang Bing.


    But just now when I was chatting with Wang Bing, I was a little "overjoyed", so I told Wang Bing about LV Guang''s whereabouts.


    It''s a very low-level mistake for Chen Feiyan. It won''t matter if he divulges LV Guang''s whereabouts to Wang Bing. After all, LV Guang was caught thanks to Wang Bing, but he''s not afraid of ten thousand.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Feiyan decided to come to the hospital to have a look, at least to make himself at ease.


    She took the elevator to the ward where LV Guang was on the eighth floor. Before LV guangkang was sent to the detention center, four policemen would guard him 24 hours a day. Meanwhile, Wang Bing entered the room smoothly.


    The two policemen in the ward were also chatting to pass the time. Wang Bing in his white coat didn''t arouse their suspicion at all. His vigilance was really poor.


    Wang Bing goes straight to the bedside and checks for LV Guang. LV Guang is still very weak and basically has no way to make a big move. However, his vigilance is higher than that of the police. As soon as he sees that a doctor is wearing a mask, he feels that something is wrong. When Wang Bing checks him, he stares at Wang Bing.


    Although we can only see Wang Bing''s eyes, they are more familiar with each other, that is to say, we can''t see them anywhere.


    "Excuse me, officer. Can you help me with the wound?" Wang Bing said.


    Two police uncle smell speech, came over, "how to help?"


    "Help me lift his waist up!"


    "Good!" The two police uncles were very naive. How did Wang Bing say and do? They both bent down. As a result, when they just bent down, Wang Bing cut off their palms at the same time.


    "Pa Pa!" The two police uncles were knocked unconscious by Wang Bing in this way. It didn''t take much effort at all. It''s not surprising that they despised the enemy too much. After being policemen for so many years, they certainly didn''t think that one day they would meet someone to save the prisoner. This kind of plot often only appears in the movies. Today, they are very lucky.


    Lu guangben felt that the doctor was not right when he came here. The sudden situation made him even more startled. Did anyone want to kill him?


    Just as he wanted to speak, Wang Bing pulled down his mask.


    "It''s you!" Lu Guang was astonished. Maybe he thought that someone would come to save him, but he would never think that the person who came to save him would be Wang Bing.


    "Shh, don''t make a sound if you want to go!"


    "Why did you save me?" Lu Guang asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think I want to save you? Someone''s got my girlfriend. Let me help you! "


    Lu Guang doesn''t understand that he has nothing left. Who else will catch Wang Bing''s girlfriend? He can''t remember.


    Then he came to the door and yelled to the two policemen who were guarding the door, "something''s wrong, come in and help!"


    As soon as the two policemen outside the door heard this, they quickly pushed the door in. As soon as they went in, they saw their two companions lying by the bed, but they didn''t know what was going on. Wang Bing ran out from behind the door, grabbed them with both hands and knocked their heads together. They both fainted on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the four policemen were dealt with by Wang Bing.


    Time is pressing, and people will come at any time. Wang Bing is afraid to stay at all. He puts on the hat and mask that came from the nurse station just before he came in. Then he holds LV Guang in a wheelchair. At first glance, LV Guang is no different from other patients.


    Finally, Wang Bing looked outside the door and made sure that no one found anything unusual. Then he pushed LV Guang out. From time to time, someone passed by in the corridor. But it was no surprise that a doctor was pushing a patient around in the corridor. No one noticed that two policemen were missing outside the ward at the end of the corridor.


    So Wang Bing and LV Guang came to the elevator very smoothly.


    "Ding!" The moment the elevator door opened, Wang Bing and LV Guang were startled by the people in the elevator.


    It''s Chen Feiyan!


    Yes, Chen Feiyan just took the elevator to come upstairs and ran into Wang Bing and LV Guang. What should I do? Are you about to get caught?


    Lu Guang was so nervous that he was about to suffocate. He was already a criminal. If he was caught, he would be charged with fleeing for fear of crime. That would be a further crime.


    Wang Bing showed the calmness and reaction speed that ordinary people don''t have at this time. He calmly moved the wheelchair aside, just like giving way to Chen Feiyan.


    Chen Feiyan has solved numerous cases, but just as the saying goes that people make mistakes and horses make mistakes, Chen Feiyan did not expect that someone would openly run to the hospital to rescue LV Guang, so she did not expect that the doctor and the patient in the wheelchair in front of her were Wang Bing and LV Guang. Seeing that Wang Bing politely gave way to him, Chen Feiyan quickly went out.Wang Bing continued to keep calm. At this time, he must not panic. He quickly pushed LV Guang into the elevator and closed the door as fast as he could, but he did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief, because Chen Feiyan would soon find something abnormal and catch up with him. They had to leave the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Well?" Sure enough, Chen Feiyan went straight to the outside of the ward. From a distance, she found that the two men who had been guarding outside the ward had disappeared, which must be abnormal. So she ran quickly to open the door. The scene in front of her shocked her. All the four men fainted in the room, but LV Guang on the bed disappeared.


    Chen Feiyan was stunned. What she didn''t want to see happened. Who saved LV Guang?


    On second thought, when I got out of the elevator just now, the doctor in the mask and the patient in the wheelchair looked very different. They were afraid to look at each other, and they were also very nervous. Most people would not react like that.


    "No!" Chen Feiyan immediately understood the problem. The patient in the wheelchair was Lu Guang, and the doctor was the one who came to save Lu Guang. Without thinking much, Chen Feiyan immediately turned around and chased him out, and came to the elevator as soon as possible. At this time, Wang Bing and LV Guang had already gone downstairs.


    Chen Feiyan quickly pressed the elevator button. Just at this time, the door of another elevator opened. She pushed the person who was about to enter the elevator open.


    "The police handle the case!" With a shout, he didn''t have time to show his ID card. He immediately pressed the button on the first floor and chased Wang Bing and LV Guang. At the same time, he called for help. "Lv Guang was rescued..."


    Can Chen Feiyan successfully stop Wang Bing?


    A cat and mouse game begins!

 Chapter 365

    As soon as Chen Feiyan realized that the person entering the elevator was LV Guang, she immediately got on the elevator and caught up with her. When she got on the elevator, Wang Bing had already taken LV Guang out of the elevator and pushed her wheelchair straight to the car at the door of the hospital.


    At this time, Chen Feiyan also came out of the elevator. The hospital was full of people. She looked left and right, and soon her eyes were fixed on Wang Bing, who was pushing a wheelchair.


    Chen Feiyan immediately ran after him at full speed.


    Wang Bing doesn''t have to look back to know that Chen Feiyan is catching up. If Chen Feiyan comes a few minutes late, he can easily save LV Guang. Why did he come at this time? If Chen Feiyan catches up with him, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. Wang Bing doesn''t want to hurt Chen Feiyan, but once Chen Feiyan is forced, maybe Chen Feiyan will draw a gun at him.


    So Wang Bing also quickened his pace.


    "Stop!" As soon as Chen Feiyan saw Wang Bing quicken her steps, she was guilty of being a thief, which further proved her conjecture, so she cried out.


    All the people in the hospital were startled by the shouting. They all looked at Chen Feiyan one after another, but Wang Bing didn''t look back, which clearly showed the problem even more.


    "Police, get out of the way!" Chen Feiyan tried to push through the crowd, but Wang Bing was one step faster than her. He pushed LV Guang to the side of the car, opened the door and threw LV Guang into the back seat. Then he got on the car as fast as he could, started and immediately stepped on the accelerator.


    Chen Feiyan just came and saw that Wang Bing and LV Guang had already got into the car, and the car had already started. It seemed that they couldn''t catch up, so they jumped up and jumped onto the car.


    At the same time, the car speeds up and flies out. Chen Feiyan grabs the edge of the roof with both hands. Seeing this, people in the hospital scream.


    Is this a movie?


    Wonderful and exciting.


    "Police, order you to stop at once!" Chen Feiyan yells, but Wang Bing won''t listen to him at all. If he stops the car at this time, he will become LV Guang''s accomplice. Chen Feiyan will surely punish him and arrest him.


    So the car didn''t stop. Instead, it sped out of the hospital gate again and drove to the main road.


    There are lots of cars on the road. Such a dangerous and rare scene has attracted the eyes of countless passers-by and drivers. However, everyone regards it as a game, and no one comes forward to help.


    There is no doubt about Wang Bing''s driving skills. Even "crazy cow" is not his opponent. It''s not difficult to drive the car to "fly" in such good road conditions. He is constantly accelerating and trying to get Chen Feiyan out of the car. However, Chen Feiyan clenches her teeth and can''t get rid of it.


    In fact, Wang Bing can drive faster, but he is afraid to hurt Chen Feiyan. There are still many cars on the road. If Chen Feiyan falls down accidentally and is crushed by the car behind, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Since we can''t speed up, we should use the inertia. Wang Bing slammed the steering wheel to make the car move along the "s" route, and then made a sudden change of direction. It really worked. Under the strong inertia, Chen Feiyan couldn''t grasp it after three or two times. As soon as he released his hand, the whole person fell off the roof.


    Wang Bing saw that he finally got rid of her and left at once.


    Chen Feiyan fell to the ground and turned over several times. After unloading her strength, she immediately got up. Regardless of whether she was injured, she immediately wanted to chase Wang Bing''s car. But Wang Bing''s car had already gone far away. Was it going to be run away by Wang Bing?


    "Squeak!" Just when Chen Feiyan was at a loss, there was a sudden sound of braking behind him. Looking back, a guy driving a motorcycle yelled at Chen Feiyan.


    "If you want to go far away, don''t get in the way here!"


    Motorcycle? Just right.


    "Police, take your car now!" Chen Feiyan shows her ID card, and without waiting for the other party to see clearly, she pulls the other party out of the car and jumps up.


    "What are you doing? Can the police rob the car? " The other side seized the car and refused to cooperate.


    "Whoosh!" Chen Feiyan didn''t want to explain, so she took out the gun and pointed it to his head, which made him release his hand immediately.


    As soon as the accelerator was turned, the car speeded up in an instant, and the roar of the car made Wang Bing catch up.


    Wang Bing is engrossed in driving the car. He must first make sure to get rid of Chen Feiyan, and then call the person who caught Tang Ruoshi.


    "Boom!" Just then, the roar of motorcycles came from outside. Through the rear-view mirror, Wang Bing clearly saw Chen Feiyan catching up with her motorcycle.


    Wow, this woman is working so hard. She deserves to be a criminal police captain when she is young.


    Wang Bing doesn''t have the time to give Chen Feiyan a thumbs up. He won''t let Chen Feiyan catch up easily and want to "fight a cart"? Let''s see if captain Chen has the ability to catch up with me first?


    Update "fast go"_


    "Boom!" With one foot of the accelerator to the end, Wang Bing''s car speeded up again and immediately left behind the car moving in the same direction. Then the cars of other cars saw that Wang Bing''s car staged an unimaginable drag racing miracle on the busy road.


    I dare to drive so fast on the road with so many cars, and I also make the overtaking action like "crossing flowers and circling butterflies". It''s amazing.Chen Feiyan is also a woman. She drives fast and always follows Wang Bing''s car.


    Wang Bing noticed the rearview mirror while driving, and found that Chen Feiyan had not been thrown off. If he didn''t completely throw off, he couldn''t stop the car. Wang Bing could only keep speeding up, while Chen Feiyan also kept speeding up, and the speed of both sides was constantly improving.


    120£¡


    140£¡


    160£¡


    ¡­¡­


    This is not only a speeding car, but also a life-threatening pursuit. If a car overturns, it will fall to pieces and die on the spot. But if one wants to escape and the other wants to chase, no one dares to slow down.


    Running several red lights all the way scared countless passers-by and led to many accidents. After chasing N Street, Wang Bing still didn''t get rid of Chen Feiyan.


    Chen Feiyan was able to keep up with Wang Bing. Wang Bing felt that he underestimated the criminal police captain.


    "Stop! I''ll shoot if I don''t stop!" Chen Feiyan seized the opportunity to narrow the gap between Wang Bing and Chen Feiyan. He could not catch up with Wang Bing, but Wang Bing refused to stop the car, so he could only threaten him with a gun.


    Wang Bing still goes his own way. Chen Feiyan hesitates and shoots Wang Bing decisively.


    "Bang!" The bullet hit the rear windshield. I don''t know if it hit the people in the car. The speed of the car dropped obviously.


    Chen Feiyan saw the effect and fired another shot.


    "Bang!" The bullet hit the car again, which startled Wang Bing on the car. He accidentally hit the steering wheel, and the car ran into the flower bed nearby.


    Is it Wang Bing who gets rid of Chen Feiyan or Chen Feiyan who catches up with Wang Bing?

 Chapter 366

    The speed was so fast that he was about to crash into a flower garden. Wang Bing quickly stepped on the brake. He could crash, but LV Guang behind him couldn''t. If LV Guang had any problems, Tang Ruoshi would be in danger.


    "Squeak!" The sharp braking sound left two black and long brake marks on the ground. The car stopped three meters away from the flower garden. It was full of danger. But for the timely braking, the car would have been scrapped.


    "Squeak!" When Wang Bing''s car stopped, Chen Feiyan also "put her head in her hands and get out of the car!"


    After all, she was caught up by Chen Feiyan, and she pointed a gun at her. This is a bad move. What should I do?


    Lu Guang doesn''t care. Anyway, he is a prisoner, but Wang Bing is miserable.


    Hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing got out of the car with his head in his hands.


    "Slow down!" Chen Feiyan is nervous and dare not put down her gun. In front of her, the man in white coat and mask stuns her four colleagues. In Chen Feiyan''s eyes, she is definitely a dangerous person.


    "Pa!" At this time, Lu Guang on the back seat suddenly has a change. He wants to distract Chen Feiyan''s attention.


    After all, who wants to go to jail?


    If someone comes to save himself, LV Guang will not be stupid enough to let himself go to prison. If no one saves him, that''s another matter. Therefore, he and Wang Bing are on the same front now. He must distract Chen Feiyan''s attention and create opportunities for Wang Bing.


    At this time, Chen Feiyan''s spirit was highly nervous, and a little abnormality attracted her attention. Even if she was distracted for 0.1 second, it also gave Wang Bing a chance.


    Wang Bing has a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabs Chen Feiyan''s hand with a gun.


    Grab the gun!


    Chen Feiyan was startled. Her first reaction was to use what she had learned in her life not to let Wang Bing take the gun away. This man was so dangerous that once the gun fell on his hand, it would be even more unimaginable, so she tried her best.


    However, she didn''t know that the man dressed as a doctor was a top-notch master with many unique skills. Chen Feiyan''s little trick was like playing in front of him. Wang Bing tried hard and easily grabbed Chen Feiyan''s gun. Chen Feiyan had no room to fight back.


    When she reacted, the muzzle of the gun pointing at Wang Bing had turned to her.


    Looking at the muzzle of the black and warm gun, Chen Feiyan was stunned and stopped his fist. The other side''s strength was far beyond her imagination, and her life now fell into the hands of the other side.


    The situation suddenly turned around, but Wang Bing didn''t want to fight, let alone kill Chen Feiyan. While holding a gun, he sat back in the car, then started the car again and left directly.


    Chen Feiyan was surprised that the doctor dressed up didn''t hurt her. Seeing that Wang Bing had gone, she wanted to raise her motorcycle to chase her without saying a word.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing seemed to know her intention. He fired a shot at the motorcycle and accurately exploded the tire of the motorcycle. Then he confiscated Chen Feiyan''s gun and left.


    Chen Feiyan wants to go after her, but the motorcycle can''t drive any more. She can only gnash her teeth in anger, but she can''t do anything.


    In this way, Wang Bing got rid of Chen Feiyan and sped away immediately. After driving for a long distance, he found a hidden place to stop the car. Knowing that he wanted to rescue LV Guang, he certainly would not be stupid enough to drive his own car. The car was actually stolen, and Wang Bing didn''t know the owner. Anyway, he just grabbed one in the street and gave it to the owner The needle gives the car owner a good sleep.


    When the car stopped, Wang Bing helped LV Guang out of the car and walked to another corner. It turned out that Wang Bing''s car was parked there. He helped LV Guang into the car and took off his clothes. Then he called the guy who caught Tang Ruoshi.


    "Hello


    "Call me so soon, have you rescued LV Guang?" It''s the same voice.


    "He''s with me now!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Powerful, it seems that you are looking for the right person to save people!"


    "Where is the poem?"


    "Don''t worry. She''s still alive. She''ll take LV Guang to Dongping industrial zone immediately. Remember, don''t play tricks. I still have your woman!" Then he hung up the phone and took LV Guang to Dongping industrial zone to save people.


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove into the industrial area with complicated road conditions.


    This is the largest industrial park in Nanshi, with factories everywhere and roads extending in all directions.


    After a while, a stranger came out of the cross road and waved to Wang Bing from a distance, indicating that Wang Bing would follow him.


    Wang Bing followed him in his car and came to an open space. Then he saw three people standing in the open space waiting for him. Wang Bing recognized the guy standing in the middle and finally knew who caught Tang Ruoshi. No wonder he knew Wang Bing as well as the relationship between Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    Lu Guang also recognized this man at this time. He was also very surprised, "Di Yan!"


    Yes, it''s Di Yan, one of his "black and white impermanence.".Seeing Diyan and lvguang, Lin Huang has betrayed him. I can''t believe that Diyan is still so central, and it''s not in vain to treat him well.


    Now LV Guang can really rest assured.


    When the car stops, di Yan beckons Wang Bing to get off.


    "It''s you Wang Bing helped LV Guang out of the car.


    "It''s me!" Di Yan sneers.


    "You''re not dead!"


    "I have a big life. I can''t die." Tianhong "and" Rongsheng "want my boss''s life, not me. But thanks to my alertness, I''ll hide. Otherwise, I might be killed by the people of" Tianhong "and" Rongsheng "now!" Di Yan complacently said, "are you OK, boss?"


    "I can''t die!" Lu Guang responded coldly.


    "Let him go!" Di Yan said.


    But Wang Bing grabbed LV Guang and said, "where is my girlfriend?"


    "She''s in a safe place. If you let my boss go, I''ll let your girlfriend go!" The implication is that Tang Ruoshi is not here.


    "No, I want to see my girlfriend first!"


    "I''ll be stupid enough to take your girlfriend with me? If you ask the police to arrest me, don''t I have any chips to save my life? " Di Yan gave a cold smile and said, "one life for another, you let go of my boss and I let go of your girlfriend. Do you have the right to negotiate terms with me, Wang?"

 Chapter 367

    Why was Tang Ruoshi arrested by Di Yan?


    It starts from Tang Rushi''s misunderstanding of Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi last night. At that time, she dumped Wang Bing in her car. She was so lost that she drove around in the street. She couldn''t calm down. It''s even more heartbreaking to think of Wang Bing''s ambiguous relationship with her best friend.


    Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi keep calling her, but she is not in the mood to answer, so she has been wandering in the street, letting her tears wet her mind.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing set up a bureau for Chen Feiyan to catch Liang Xingyu, and LV Guang was also arrested. Guangxing finally collapsed, but no one thought that there was a fish missing the net, that is, di Yan, LV Guang''s man.


    After the collapse of Guangxing, when Di Yan saw that things were not right, he hid for several days. Most of the attention of "Tianhong" and "Rongsheng" and the police was on LV Guang, but they didn''t pay special attention to di Yan, so Di Yan hid safely for a few days.


    He had a lot of chances to escape, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he appeared after hiding for a few days. As soon as he appeared, he saw a scene at the door of the police station. His boss LV Guang was surrounded and arrested by groups of police, and Liang Xingyu of "Liang''s enterprise" was also arrested.


    Di Yan doesn''t care about Liang Xingyu''s life or death, but LV Guang must be saved. This is the reason why he didn''t escape.


    But how to save it? Di Yan doesn''t think he has the ability to rescue LV Guang from the police.


    However, it is such a coincidence that when he thought that there was no hope of saving LV Guang, a trance figure appeared in front of Di Yan. It was Tang Ruoshi who felt that the whole sky was going to collapse.


    Yes, Tang Ruoshi was caught by Di Yan. If LV Guang hadn''t asked Di Yan and Lin Huang to investigate and deal with Wang Bing before, di Yan didn''t know Tang Ruoshi, so he recognized Tang Ruoshi at a glance.


    Just said don''t know how to save Lu Guang, Tang Ruoshi appeared immediately let Di Yan see hope.


    When LV Guang was arrested just now, Wang Bing was with the police, and di Yan saw him talking and laughing with Chen Feiyan. Di Yan had seen Wang Bing''s strength before, so Di Yan decided to take Tang Ruoshi as a hostage, and then threatened Wang Bing to save LV Guang, so that di Yan would not have to think about it.


    Do as you say. When Tang Ruoshi was a female and in a bad mood, he was caught by Di Yan. Then Di Yan robbed her mobile phone. The next day, Wang Bing learned from Chen Jingyi that Tang Ruoshi was missing and everyone was looking for her. Then Di Yan used Tang Ruoshi''s mobile phone to call Wang Bing. This is the scene now.


    "Don''t waste my time. If you don''t want your girlfriend to die, let him go. My patience is limited!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing let LV Guang go.


    Di Yan''s two men immediately ran forward and helped him to di Yan''s side.


    "Let go of my girlfriend!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the rush?" Di Yan sneered and looked at LV Guang, "are you OK, boss?"


    "I read you right, Diyan!" Lu Guang said, then pointed to Wang Bing, "he has a gun on him, kill him quickly!"


    "Guns? Give me the gun Di Yan said in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing smell speech, the gun that snatches from Chen Feiyan''s hand dropped on the ground, that originally was used to prepare for a rainy day.


    Di Yan came forward to pick up the gun and glared at Wang Bing fiercely


    "Kill him!" Lu Guang''s eyes are full of murders. He doesn''t think that Wang Bing has just rescued him.


    "Good!" Di Yan grins. Wang Bing secretly takes out a filiform needle in his hand. He can''t die at any time. Tang Ruoshi hasn''t been rescued yet. One on three, di Yan still has a gun in his hand. What''s Wang Bing''s chance of winning?


    "Bang!" The gunshot suddenly rang out, and Wang Bing was caught unprepared. Blood oozed slowly from the bullet hole. It was not Wang Bing but Lu Guang who was shot.


    Lu Guang stumbles to the ground, looking at the bullet hole in his thigh, sweating with pain, but Wang Bing is confused. Isn''t gangdiyan going to shoot himself? How did he become Lu Guang instead?


    Not to mention Wang Bing, Lu Guang is also unbelievable.


    "I asked you to kill him. What are you doing?" LV Guangchong roars at di Yan.


    "I warn you to stop yelling at me!" Di Yan''s attitude changed 180 degrees in an instant. "I''m not your dog, LV Guang. I''ve been treated as a dog by you all these years. To tell you the truth, Lin Huang and I have long been unhappy with you and wanted to kill you!"


    "What?" Lu Guang is startled to learn that di Yan''s so-called "loyalty" to him is an illusion. Di Yan and Lin Huang have complained about him for a long time. No wonder Lin Huang is so easily bribed by Liang Xingyu. That''s for a reason.


    "I''m not mean to you. I didn''t expect you to be as picky as Lin Huang!"


    "Not bad for me? Hum, what did you give me? Just a little money every month is not enough for me to spend. What about me? I''ll be scolded when I go back. In front of you, I''m just like a dog. No, in your eyes, Lin Huang and I are a dog. When you''re in a good mood, you''ll give us two pieces of meat. When you''re in a bad mood, you''ll swear! "Wang Bing was surprised that the plot didn''t develop according to the script. It can be seen that di Yan has a deep resentment towards LV Guang.


    "If you hate me so much, why save me?" Lu Guang asked Wang Bing what he wanted to ask.


    "You think I want to save you? Ha ha ha, you are so naive, Lu Guang. I know you have a house in the orange sky community, which contains all kinds of things you have collected for so many years as the leader of Guangxing... "


    Hearing this, Lu Guang''s expression changed. The orange sky community is a famous high-end residential area in Nanshi. Lu Guang does have a house there. The house he doesn''t live in usually is only used to store some precious things. There are a lot of cash, jewelry, gold and other things, and even a lot of bank cards and passbooks. Can you tell me In other words, that house is LV Guang''s private treasure house. In order not to arouse suspicion, LV Guang only told his wife about it. How did Di Yan know?


    "Why do you know that?" Asked Lu Guang.


    "Ha ha ha!" Di Yan raises his head and laughs, saying something that breaks LV Guang''s heart, "she told me after I slept with your wife one night!"


    "What?"


    This is a bolt from the blue. It turns out that the person who betrays his secret is his wife. What''s fatal is that his wife has an affair with di Yan, but he doesn''t know about it.


    Lu Guang feels that the sky has collapsed!

 Chapter 368

    "You..." Lu Guangqi blows his beard and stares. He hears something unbelievable. Di Yan has an affair with his wife, but he doesn''t know it.


    "Yes, I''ve been sleeping with your wife for a long time. You don''t know that you''ve been wearing a green hat for so long, ha ha ha!"


    Looking at di Yan''s wild smile, Lu Guang''s angry face turns green. He rushes forward to fight with di Yan angrily. But he is injured all over the body and has just been shot in the thigh. Before he meets Di Yan, he is kicked out by Di Yan and falls at Wang Bing''s feet. He vomits blood on the spot and looks at di Yan fiercely after climbing up, but he can''t do anything.


    "Don''t worry, although I hate you, as long as you tell me the password of your villa gate and your bank card, I''ll save you a dog''s life!" Di Yan said.


    Di Yan really hates LV Guang, but he knows how valuable the things in LV Guang''s room are. Not to mention the bank cards, the jewels and valuables in them add up to a sky high price.


    LV Guang has lost his power. If he doesn''t die, he''ll have to go to prison. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to come out in his life. Of course, di Yan won''t watch those good things slip away from his eyes.


    Lu Guang feels that life is not like death. His wife and son are dead. Now he knows that his wife has an affair with di Yan. He wants to fight with di Yan, but he can''t do it. He is not reconciled.


    He looked at Wang Bing next to him, hesitated for a moment, then said to Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, kill him for me, I will give you all my things!"


    Lu Guang''s idea came to Wang Bing. He had no choice. Now no one could help him except Wang Bing.


    "Are you stupid, Lu Guang? He can''t protect himself. Do you want him to kill me? " Di Yan burst out laughing.


    Taking advantage of his inattention, LV Guang stood up holding Wang Bing''s hand and said to Wang Bing, "kill him for me. I''ll tell you the password of the gate and the bank card. Those things are enough for you to have food and clothing for the rest of your life!"


    Lu Guang keeps throwing out bait because he wants to kill Di Yan too much. Compared with his hatred for Wang Bing, di Yan makes him wear a green hat. This hatred makes him want to tear Di Yan to pieces.


    Wang Bing is not moved because he is not interested in what LV Guang said. He is not short of money now. He just wants to save Tang Ruoshi.


    "Bang!" Di Yan shoots LV Guang again without warning. He hits LV Guang on the spot with his butt. He doesn''t kill LV Guang on purpose, because LV Guang hasn''t told him the password of the bank card and the villa gate.


    "If you don''t, I''ll torture you until you die!"


    Lu Guangqiang endured the pain and did not let himself fall down. He lowered his voice again and said to Wang Bing, "the password of the gate is The password of the bank card is... "


    Wang Bing certainly heard it, but di Yan couldn''t hear it. He only vaguely heard what LV Guang said to Wang Bing. He became angry and flew forward to kick LV Guang to the ground again.


    "Tell me the code!" Di Yan screamed like crazy, and at the same time, he stepped on LV Guang''s thigh where he had just been shot.


    "Ah Lu Guangtong''s life and death, the whole leg was trampled bloody, dare not look directly at.


    "Say it or not? Say it or not? " I don''t know how many times I stepped on it. Anyway, when Di Yan stopped, LV Guang had only half his life left and fell to the ground dying.


    "Click!" The muzzle of the gun in di Yan''s hand pointed at LV Guang''s head and asked coldly, "I''ll tell you the code again, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Lu Guang took a few deep breaths and opened his mouth: "I have told him the password of the gate and the bank!"


    Then he looked at Wang Bing. Wang Bing suddenly changed his face. LV Guang, this is the rhythm of killing people when he dies.


    At this time, to say this to di Yan is to let Di Yan point his spear at him. Wang Bing regards LV Guang''s ancestors for 18 generations a hundred times.


    "Are you kidding me? Would you tell him something so important? " Di Yan didn''t believe LV Guang''s words easily. After that, the muzzle of the gun was transferred from LV Guang to Wang Bing.


    Sure enough, when LV Guang said that, Wang Bing immediately became Di Yan''s target.


    "What did you just tell you?" Di Yan asked coldly, looking at his murderous appearance, if Wang Bing didn''t tell him the password, he would certainly be torn apart.


    "He..." Wang Bing takes a look at LV Guang. At this time, LV Guang, who was on the verge of death, suddenly gets up and startles Di Yan, who is standing beside him. Without waiting for Di Yan to react, LV Guang pours him on the ground, opens his mouth to di Yan''s face and bites him down.


    "Ah Di Yan is unprepared. He is bitten by LV Guang on his face. In pain, he yells and blood flows. Two of his men are watching Wang Bing, and they don''t know what to do.


    Wang Bing feels that the opportunity has come. Just as he is about to make a move, di Yan has pulled the trigger, and the muzzle of the gun is on LV Guang''s body, firing several shots.


    "Bang bang!" At such a close distance, each shot pierced LV Guang''s body. LV Guang opened his mouth and was pushed away by Di Yan. He fell on his back and stared at Wang Bing''s direction. His lips moved. "Kill..."Before he had finished speaking, the once invincible leader of Guangxing died and was shot to death by his subordinates.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± The meat on di Yan''s face is almost bitten off by LV Guang. Angry, he gets up and punches and kicks Lu Guang, who has lost his breath, to vent his anger.


    "Bite me, bite me!"


    Wang Bing steps to rush up, did not run two steps, di Yan reaction fast, muzzle pointed to him again, "why? You want to sneak on me? I know you can fight. Can you fight this gun? "


    No, although Wang Bing has reached the realm of "Yiyang", he is not interested enough to ignore bullets. Di Yan can kill him with a gun.


    "What did LV Guanggang tell you?" Di Yan asked in a cold voice.


    "Let go of my girlfriend and I''ll tell you!"


    "WS; first B


    " bang! " As soon as the words were finished, di Yan shot Wang Bing on the ground at his feet, which startled him.


    "Your life is in my hands. You are not qualified to bargain with me. If you don''t tell me, I will kill you!"


    "Kill me, you will never want to know LV Guang''s password!"


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    "What you want is money. As long as my girlfriend is safe and you let her go, I will tell you."


    Did Lu Guang tell Wang Bing the password?


    God knows, but now Di Yan recognizes that only Wang Bing knows LV Guang''s password, and Wang Bing is using this condition to trade with di Yan. At the same time, Chen Feiyan comes to the neighborhood

 Chapter 369

    Chen Feiyan was accompanied by more than a dozen criminal policemen under her hand. After she was dumped by Wang Bing before, Chen Feiyan immediately asked the police for support. Her companions soon arrived. Then they followed the general direction of Wang Bing''s escape and investigated all the way. They soon found the car Wang Bing had driven before. But Wang Bing and LV Guang were no longer in the car at that time, leaving only their white coats and masks.


    Chen Feiyan immediately asked people to access the nearby road surveillance video. Unexpectedly, she found that Wang Bing''s car appeared nearby in the video.


    How did Wang Bing''s car show up around here.


    Chen Feiyan regretted divulging LV Guang''s whereabouts to Wang Bing before. Later, LV Guang was rescued by the man dressed as a doctor. Now Wang Bing''s car appears nearby. Is it true that Wang Bing is the man dressed as a doctor?


    Although Chen Feiyan doesn''t want to believe it, because she can''t think of any reason for Wang Bing to save LV Guang, the possibility is very big.


    Therefore, Chen Feiyan immediately concluded that LV Guang was probably in Wang Bing''s car, so he immediately ordered his men to trace the whereabouts of Wang Bing''s car, and then chased Wang Bing''s car all the way to the industrial area. After that, Wang Bing''s car entered the industrial area and never came out.


    "Lv Guang and the man who rescued him must still be in the industrial zone now. That man is a very dangerous person, and he has a gun in his hand. Once he is found, don''t act rashly!"


    Chen Feiyan concluded that Wang Bing and LV Guang were in the industrial zone, but the industrial zone was so big that she couldn''t gather so many people to help for a while, so she scattered around the industrial zone in groups of three or five.


    Chen Feiyan didn''t tell her friends about her conjecture. Maybe it''s Wang Bing who saved LV Guang. Isn''t it that Wang Bing has to take the blame?


    As long as we wait to see LV Guang, the truth will be revealed to the world.


    "You two go there, you two go there..." More than a dozen policemen scattered, and Chen Feiyan recognized a direction and began to search. At this time, Wang Bing was still negotiating with di Yan.


    A:


    LV Guang is dead. No matter whether he tells Wang Bing the password or not before he dies, di Yan believes that he knows LV Guang''s password, but one wants the password and the other wants to release Tang Ruoshi, no one will give in.


    Of course, Wang Bing will not be so stupid as to say the password that di Yan wants first, even if he just talks about one of them. Once Di Yan knows the password, he will not let Wang Bing and Tang Rushi leave alive because of his previous relationship with Wang Bing and his cruel means. As for di Yan


    "Boss, you can''t let that woman go, you must let him tell us the password first!" Said a.


    "That''s right, boss. With that woman in hand, we have at least some hostages. If we want to put them, we''ll wait until we get them. We''ll put them after we leave here!" He added.


    Di Yan also thinks that what he says is reasonable. If Tang Ruoshi is released and Wang Bingyi calls the police, di Yan will not get LV Guang''s things.


    "No, you tell me the code first!" Di Yan said.


    "If you don''t let go of my girlfriend, you won''t know the password!" Wang Bing did not give in.


    "Boss, the boy''s life is in our hands now, but he drags like this. Shall we show him some color?" A suggested.


    "Are you stupid? If I kill him, who can I ask for the code? " Di Yan gave him a head of melon seeds.


    "I didn''t say kill him, I just said give him some color to see, for example, give him a shot, make sure he said everything!" A seems to be very confident in his proposal.


    "Try it. I don''t want to say it." Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "Is it?" Di Yan sneered and saw Wang Bing''s strength. Of course, he knew that it was not so easy to deal with Wang Bing. "You can certainly suffer, but I just don''t know if your girlfriend can suffer?"


    With that, he took out his cell phone and called the guards of Tang Ruoshi.


    Di Yan is very good at it. In case he locks Tang Ruoshi in another place, he also sends two other men to watch him. He''s suffering Tang Ruoshi these two days.


    "Boss!"


    "Let the woman talk!" Di Yan said in a cold voice.


    As soon as the camera turns to the place where Tang Ruoshi is imprisoned, it''s a shabby rental house in the suburb. Tang Ruoshi is tied up and left in the corner. He looks very embarrassed, and the tears on his face are still visible.


    "Yes Hand promised, the mobile phone to Tang Ruoshi mouth, scared Tang Ruoshi repeatedly avoid, deeply afraid of the other party to her how.


    "Speak Di Yan''s hands cold voice a drink, Tang if poem gingerly opened a mouth, "Hello!"


    "Your old face is with me now. Let''s have a word with him." As soon as di Yan said this, Wang Bing immediately yelled, "Ruoshi!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s voice, Tang Rushi was excited. It was just like picking up a straw.


    "Ah Bing, help me, help me!" At this time, she is a helpless girl, what misunderstandings about Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi have long been forgotten, the most important thing is to live.When he heard Tang Ruoshi''s cry for help, Wang Bing had no way to calm down.


    "You two, give me a good hello to that beauty!" Di Yan said with a sneer.


    "How do you say hello, boss?"


    "Haven''t you been hungry and thirsty for days? I''ll let you vent, as long as you don''t kill her! "


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up. They had long coveted Tang Ruoshi''s beauty, but they were afraid to fight Tang Ruoshi because of Di Yan''s orders. Now it''s OK, di Yan''s mouth, and they can play with Tang Ruoshi freely.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Don''t hang up, go!"


    "Yes


    Promise, the phone down, di Yan two hands a face obscene to Tang if poem walked past.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Ruoshi was so nervous that he was short of breath.


    "Little beauty, you are so beautiful. I will love you very much, brother!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll come first. I''ll come to you after I''ve finished playing!"


    "Why do you go first? I can''t hold it any longer. Let me go first


    Looking at the two guys competing, Tang Ruoshi already knew what they were going to do to themselves.


    "Ah Bing, help me, help me!" She screamed with fright, and the more Wang Bing heard it, the more anxious she was.


    "Don''t move her!" Wang Bing''s face flushed with anxiety.


    "It''s too late if you don''t tell me the password. My two men have no other hobbies, but they especially like playing with women. Your girlfriend is so beautiful, they will make her want to be immortal and die!"


    "Ah Voice down, the phone came the scream of Tang Ruoshi.


    Does Wang Bing want to compromise with di Yan for such brutality?

 Chapter 370

    Hearing Tang Ruoshi''s scream on the phone, Wang Bing''s face turned pale.


    He wished that he could fly over to save Tang Ruoshi immediately, but he didn''t even know where Tang Ruoshi was. Even if he knew, it was too late to save him now.


    Wang Bing did not dare to imagine what kind of violence Tang Ruoshi was being inflicted by Di Yan''s men. He resisted the surging killing intention in his heart and roared at di Yan: "stop, I say!"


    "Stop it See Wang Bing compromise, di Yan immediately let two hands stop, "say, what is the password?"


    "The code of the door code lock is The password of bank card is unified... " Wang Bing tells Di Yan the code.


    "Is this really the password that Lu Guang told you?" Di Yan is dubious.


    "That''s the code he said!" Wang Bing nodded for sure.


    "Good. After I make sure the password is correct, I''ll let you and your girlfriend go. You two look at him!"


    "Yes, boss!" Leaving two men to watch Wang Bing, di Yan goes to LV Guang''s villa by himself. What kind of golden mountain and silver mountain will be waiting for him there? It can be seen from his excited expression.


    When passing by the two men, di Yan slowed down and whispered to the two men, "after I get the things, kill him!"


    Yes, di Yan has never thought of releasing Wang Bing. He can''t forget how he was humiliated by Wang Bing before. If Wang Bing doesn''t die, he can''t get rid of this evil spirit.


    This sentence is very low, most people can''t hear it, but Wang Bing''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people, and di Yan''s words are heard by him.


    Knowing that di Yan will kill himself sooner or later, Wang Bing can''t wait to die. If he lets Di Yan go like this, he and Tang Ruoshi will die in the end.


    Therefore, if you want to survive, you have to deal with di Yan and his men, so that you can have a chance to save Tang Ruoshi and ensure the safety of Tang Ruoshi.


    But both Di Yan and his men have guns. Wang Bing has to point at three guns at the same time. Once he starts, di Yan and his three men will shoot at once. He has no chance of winning, unless he can temporarily limit the three men''s movements at the same time. However, Wang Bing has no weapons on him. What he has is just a needle that can''t kill people.


    Seeing that di Yan was about to leave, Wang Bing was very anxious. At this time, he thought of the "heaven and earth needling technique" that old man Ouyang had taught him.


    "Heaven and earth needling" can not only save people, but also be used to fight enemies when necessary. Many of them are used to defeat enemies or even kill people. It''s just that Wang Bing''s cultivation at this time can''t give full play to the power of those killing needling methods. After all, all he can use is only tiny filiform needles. If he can "Zhenyuan" the needling is another thing It''s one thing.


    "Don''t look down upon these tiny needles. As long as you use them properly, these tiny needles can be the key to your victory every minute..." Old man Ouyang''s words came to Wang Bing''s mind. "The filiform needle itself certainly has no lethality. Now you can''t put Zhenyuan out. You can only transfer Zhenyuan''s power to your hand and then to the filiform needle. Under the action of external force, the small filiform needle will become hard and can shoot the enemy. This is called" flying needle "!"


    Yes, put Zhenyuan as an external force on the filiform needle, and then throw the filiform needle out. Here is the "killing needle" in the "heaven and earth acupuncture" taught by old man Ouyang to Wang Bing - flying needle!


    According to old man Ouyang, Wang Bing''s Kung Fu is already very powerful, but if he wants to deal with some enemies with guns, his kung fu will not be of any use. So before Wang Bing can "really play yuan" outside, he must learn how to attack the enemy from a long distance, that is, "flying needles.".


    In fact, the method of "flying needle" is the same as that of using concealed weapons. However, the requirement of "flying needle" for accuracy, strength and speed is very high. When old man Ouyang taught Wang Bing, he required Wang Bing to hit every target and hit every target. This is also to prepare for the future when "Zhenyuan" can be released, even dozens of times There is a cockroach on the outer wall of mikai, and Wang Bing must hit it accurately to be successful.


    The method of "flying needle" just came into use at this time. But after old man Ouyang taught Wang Bing, Wang Bing had no time to practice. He had never practiced it at all. Now he is required to use it, and he is also required to hit the target. It''s hard to imagine.


    But there was no other way for Wang Bing to do it, so he put his heart in a horizontal way. Anyway, it was a death to die horizontally and vertically, so he simply fought for it.


    With three filiform needles in his hand at the same time, Wang Bing held his breath and controlled "Zhenyuan" to gather in his hand. His goal was very clear. It was absolutely impossible to use "flying needles" to kill Di Yan''s three people, but he only needed to temporarily limit their actions and fight for three seconds, not two seconds.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to Diyan.


    "Well?" Di Yan''s two men took the lead in discovering Wang Bing''s action. Before they had time to speak, Wang Bing used his "heaven and earth needling technique" and shot out two filiform needles in his hands at the same time.


    The filiform needle is small and hard to see. Wang Bing''s shaking hands really exerted a strong external force on it. The two filiform needles were like bullets and instantly hit the faces of Di Yan''s two subordinates at the same time. The soft filiform needle was nearly a centimeter long.ATD%


    because the contact surface is too small, the instant pain is not particularly strong, but it is enough to make di Yan''s two men unprepared and cover their faces immediately.


    Di Yan also noticed something at this time. Subconsciously, he looked back. Almost at the moment when he looked back, the third needle in Wang Bing''s hand shot out. This time, it hit Di Yan''s left eye.


    "Ah The eye is one of the most vulnerable organs of the human body. With this needle, di Yan almost fell down and rolled. His eyes were blurred by the blood. Before he could react, Wang Bing had reached him. He subconsciously raised his gun. Wang Bing took a slight step to avoid the muzzle of Di Yan''s gun. At this time, two of Di Yan''s men also recovered. Wang Bing seized Di Yan Yan''s hand points the muzzle of the gun at di Yan''s two men.


    "Bang bang!" Two shots, di Yan''s two men fell to the ground.


    Di Yan was surprised, and immediately wanted to resist. Unfortunately, before he could recover, his wrist hurt. The gun in his hand had been robbed by Wang Bing, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him.


    The situation has taken a turn for the worse. Di Yan''s life is in the hands of Wang Bing. What about Tang Ruoshi?


    "Gunfire!" At this time, Chen Feiyan and her men just came to the neighborhood

 Chapter 371

    "Over there!" Chen Feiyan and her two subordinates heard the gunshot coming from the front, and immediately ran in the direction of the gunshot. Other people scattered in the industrial zone must have heard the gunshot more or less, and they will come right away.


    By this time, di Yan had been subdued by Wang Bing.


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, di Yan''s face was flustered, his eyes were still bleeding, and he looked very terrible, "no Don''t kill me


    He was afraid, really afraid. He thought it was safe. Who knows, he underestimated Wang Bing''s strength and turned the situation around with three needles. This was unexpected to di Yan.


    Wang Bing put the muzzle of his gun on di Yan''s head, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Don''t kill me, I know it''s wrong!" Di Yan is scared to pee his pants.


    "Let my girlfriend go now!" The soldier said in a cold voice,


    "let me go, let me go!"


    Looking at the two men of Tang, Ruoshi immediately called.


    "Boss!"


    "Let the woman go at once!"


    "So soon? We haven''t played yet


    "Ah Before he finished speaking, Tang Ruoshi screamed again on the phone, "no, let me go, let me go!"


    "If my girlfriend is short of hair, I will tear you to pieces!" Such a cry is undoubtedly irritating Wang Bing.


    "I want you to let him go at once!"


    "Yes His voice sounded very sad, and he hung up in anger. At this time, another guy was fiddling with Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi struggled desperately, and she was scared to cry.


    "Don''t play, the boss said let her go!"


    "What? Let me let her go before I play? Are you kidding? "


    "That''s what the boss said!"


    "Cut, also didn''t say can''t play to finish to put, otherwise we first cool a, and then let her go, anyway the boss is not, how do you say?"


    "Good idea!" As soon as the companion heard it, they hit it off, so they showed their indecency and went to Tang Ruoshi.


    As the saying goes, people are not as good as nature. Di Yan did order his men to release Tang Ruoshi, but the two men had already been attracted to Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi was doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''ve let her go. Don''t kill me!" Di Yan pleaded.


    "Where did you keep my girlfriend?" Wang Bing asked angrily.


    "In..." How dare Di Yan hide? He immediately told Wang Bing where Tang Ruoshi was imprisoned.


    "Police, don''t move!" Di Yan just finished, Chen Feiyan and her two men suddenly ran out, she also recognized Wang Bing with a gun for the first time.


    Sure enough, it was Wang Bing. To Chen Feiyan''s surprise, LV Guang had died and fell to the ground.


    "Wang Bing, put down the gun!" Chen Feiyan immediately aimed his gun at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looks back at Chen Feiyan, but his intention to kill Di Yan does not fade. Although Di Yan has released Tang Ruoshi, this man is extremely guilty, and he has made Tang Ruoshi suffer so much. How can such a person let go? Like LV Guang, he is worthy of death.


    "The police help me, help me, he''s going to kill me!" Chen Feiyan becomes di Yan''s life-saving straw at this time. He also feels Wang Bing''s intention to kill him. Of course, he would rather be caught by the police than killed by Wang Bing.


    "Click!" Wang Bing pulled up the hammer, and the breath of death came to his face. Di Yan was so scared that he cried out, "police, help me!"


    "Wang Bing, don''t mess about, put down the gun quickly!" Chen Feiyan said excitedly that she is a policeman. Even if Di Yan is an asshole, she can''t let Wang Bing kill him. If Wang Bing shoots, will she also shoot Wang Bing? She certainly didn''t want that to happen.


    "He''s got my girlfriend!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Chen Feiyan suddenly realized the reason why Wang Bing was shooting at each other.


    "He deserves to die!" He said that he was about to shoot, but he was stopped by Chen Feiyan again.


    "You must not shoot, even if he is heinous, there will be laws to treat him. If you shoot him, you will become a murderer. It''s not worth it. Give him to me and I will help you save your girlfriend!"


    "Yes, if you kill me, you will become a murderer!" At this time, di Yan screamed. He saw that Wang Bing didn''t dare to shoot, because if Wang Bing killed him, he would have to go to jail. Wang Bing still has a lot of money. Does he want to ruin his future?


    Di Yan should be glad that Chen Feiyan and they came in time.


    "Think about your family, and your girlfriend, Wang Bing. Don''t do things you will regret!" Chen Feiyan is still doing ideological work for Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing hesitated, the killing intention in his eyes slowly dispersed, and the gun in his hand finally slowly put down. After all, he didn''t want to be a murderer.


    "Pa!" Let go of his hand and throw away his gun. Wang Bing stares at di Yan fiercely and goes to Chen Feiyan. He really doesn''t want to do something that he regrets. He can''t kill in front of Chen Feiyan. He can''t go to prison because he has too many things to do, so he can only give up the idea of killing Di Yan.As soon as Chen Feiyan saw Wang Bing and listened to her advice, she was secretly relieved. She put away her gun and was about to go forward. But at this time, something unexpected happened.


    It''s Di Yan''s turn to kill. He suddenly picks up the gun Wang Bing lost. He wants to kill Wang Bing.


    Don''t forget, he is a real Desperado. He doesn''t want to go to prison, and he won''t be captured. He wants to kill Wang Bing first and then run away, and then take LV Guang''s things.


    The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Wang Bing. Wang Bing is unprepared. No one expected that di Yan would turn around. When Wang Bing reacts, di Yan has pulled the trigger at him.


    "Be careful!" Chen Feiyan is startled. She makes Wang Bing give up the idea of killing Di Yan. But di Yan wants to kill Wang Bing in turn. In order to protect Wang Bing, Chen Feiyan raises the gun he just put down and shoots at di Yan without hesitation.


    "Bang bang!" Both sides fired at the same time, and there were four gunshots. After the gunshots, di Yan was shot and fell to the ground, but Wang Bing was unharmed.


    What''s going on? Di Yanming has already fired a gun. No, he''s still pulling the trigger when he''s shot down, but he''s fired an empty gun. Is it the end of the bullet in the gun?


    At this time, Wang Bing slowly walks up to him and opens his hand. The clip inside falls on di Yan. Di Yan and Chen Feiyan are stunned. It turns out that the bullets in the gun are not finished, but when Wang Bing drops the gun, he has quietly taken out the bullets. He seems to have expected that di Yan would make a sneak attack.


    9''&£¡


    "Don''t live by your own sin!" As soon as Wang Bing''s words are finished, di Yan stares at his feet and dies. He finally gets what he deserves.


    Chen Feiyan looks gloomy and stares at Wang Bing. Wang Bing has already taken the bullet but doesn''t tell her. She just killed Di Yan to protect Wang Bing. Wang Bing is using her hand to kill people with a knife!


    This is a great way to kill people with a knife!

 Chapter 372

    "You took the bullet out long ago. Why didn''t you tell me?" Chen Feiyan looks at Wang Bing with a sad face. She feels that she has been used by Wang Bing.


    "It was so urgent just now. Where can I tell you?" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "You''re killing him by my hand!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "I''m not going to kill him. You''re just killing people. You''ve done nothing wrong, Captain Chen!" Wang Bing said.


    "What about Lu Guang? You rescued him from the hospital Chen Feiyan said coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Wang Bing denied it.


    "You deny it? You asked me about the hospital where LV Guang was. Then you knocked out my colleagues in the hospital and rescued LV Guang. You were the one driving just now! " Chen Feiyan determined that Wang Bing had something to do with it.


    "As long as you can prove that I did it, I''ll admit it!"


    "I..." Chen Feiyan was speechless for a moment.


    /


    Where does she look for evidence? Wang Bing was wearing a doctor''s uniform and a mask throughout the whole process. From the surveillance screen of the hospital, it was impossible to confirm that the person was him. Chen Feiyan had never seen his true face from beginning to end, so there was no direct evidence to prove that Wang Bing was related to this incident.


    Wang Bing is not stupid. When he went to the hospital to save LV Guang, he had deliberately avoided the surveillance cameras in the hospital. Now LV Guang and di Yan are all dead, and no one can prove what Wang Bing had done before. Therefore, as long as Wang Bing insists that he has nothing to do with LV Guang, Chen Feiyan can''t help him.


    "I have to arrest you. Come back to the police station with me!" He said that he was going to handcuff Wang Bing. Although Wang Bing helped her a lot and saved the lives of so many of her colleagues, one yard to one yard, so many people died, and LV Guang was rescued. Wang Bing was present when these things happened. Chen Feiyan must take Wang Bing back and ask him clearly.


    "I''ll go back with you, but I''m going to save my girlfriend now!" Wang Bing said.


    "Where''s your girlfriend? You tell me, I''ll help you


    "No, I must make sure her safety. Let me go with you. Then I''ll go back with you. Please, Captain Chen!"


    Wang Bing couldn''t let go of Tang Ruoshi.


    "Let Wang Bing go with you, Captain!" His subordinates are also pleading with Wang Bing, because they are one of the people poisoned in the canteen before.


    "I won''t run away!" Wang Bing promised.


    "All right!" Chen Feiyan finally nods and agrees, takes Wang Bing to the car, and according to what Di Yan says, comes to the place where Tang Ruoshi is locked up.


    "Well?" It''s just that before I got to the place, I saw Tang Ruoshi walking on the road, disheartened and disheveled, looking very embarrassed.


    Wang Bing quickly ran out of the car, "if poetry!"


    Seeing the "long lost" Wang Bing, Tang Rushi burst into tears and burst into tears.


    Wang Bing is distressed. Has Tang Ruoshi been insulted by Di Yan''s men?


    "I thought I would never see you again, Wuwu!" She was crying so hard that she couldn''t imagine what she had experienced in the two days of being arrested.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Wang bingrou comforted Tang Ruoshi by saying that nothing is more important than Tang Ruoshi''s safe return.


    "Miss Tang, would you like to take you to the hospital first?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "No, I''m fine!" Tang Ruoshi shook his head.


    "Did your captors do anything to you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I was almost given..." Then Tang Ruoshi began to cry again.


    Wang Bing was stunned. "Almost" means that Tang Ruoshi has not been insulted?


    "Where is your man?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    Tang Ruoshi sobbed a few times, calmed down a little and said, "they Dead


    "Dead?" Chen Feiyan was surprised. At last, Tang Rushi got into Chen Feiyan''s car and took her to the place where she was locked up. As soon as she entered the house, Chen Feiyan was startled. Two unidentified people fell to the ground. They were two of Di Yan''s men. They had been dead for a long time. Their death was very miserable. They had many stab wounds all over their body. They felt that they had been killed by people''s random knives. The means were extremely good Ferocious.


    "Seal off the scene and see if there''s anything else?"


    After ordering his men to collect evidence at the scene, Chen Feiyan finds Tang Ruoshi, who is taking a rest in the car.


    "Miss Tang, who killed those two people?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know that man!"


    "Men and women?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Woman!"


    "What does it look like?" Chen Feiyan asked again.


    "A lot of skin, freckles, not long hair on the face!" Tang Ruoshi tells Chen Feiyan what the person who saved her looks like. It turns out that just now, two of Di Yan''s men tried to rape her. At that time, she told heaven not to call earth not to work, and Wang Bing couldn''t save her. She was desperate.But at this time, a man suddenly came down from the sky, holding a short knife, and killed two of Di Yan''s men in the blink of an eye. Tang Ruoshi saw the scene with his own eyes, and was so scared that now she remembered it, and the bloody scene would stay in her mind for a long time.


    After three Liang''s hard work, two of Di Yan''s men were killed by that man, and Tang Ruoshi was saved. He not only saved his life, but also saved what was important to women.


    Tang Ruoshi was still in a state of shock. At this time, she was in the mood to look at her people. She was surprised to see that she was saved by a young woman. She was slim and beautiful. She was no one else. She was a killer from Japan, qianyueying.


    "It''s you!" Tang Ruoshi looks surprised. When she is desperate, she never thinks that qianyueying will save her.


    "You''ve saved me once, and from now on we don''t owe each other!" Qianyueying said in a cold voice. At last, she dried the blood on the knife, and coolly untied the rope on Tang Ruoshi''s hands and feet, then turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Get out of here!" Qianyueying coldly replied, "there is no one outside. Let''s go!"


    With that, qianyueying left without looking back. Under the careful care of Tang Ruoshi, her wound was better than before. She had planned to leave, but she didn''t plan to say anything to Tang Ruoshi. As a result, she happened to pass by the place where Tang Ruoshi was locked up when she left, and heard the scream of Tang Ruoshi.


    These days, qianyueying has been getting along with Tang Ruoshi day and night. She immediately recognizes that it''s Tang Ruoshi''s voice. She comes forward to see that two of Di Yan''s men are actually making a fuss about Tang Ruoshi.


    Qianyueying makes a decisive move, so Tang Rushi takes back a life. Isn''t this the so-called good person who has good reward?


    Tang Ruoshi did not ask the reason to save qianyueying, and now qianyueying saves her.

 Chapter 373

    Qianyueying leaves after saving Tang Ruoshi, and Tang Ruoshi runs out quickly. Just after running out, she meets Wang Bing and Chen Feiyan.


    "Miss Tang, can you tell me in detail what happened?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Yes, I was..." Tang Ruoshi tells Chen Feiyan how qianyueying saved herself, but he never mentions anything related to qianyueying, including the name of qianyueying.


    Although qianyueying killed someone, she saved Tang Rushi''s life after all. Tang Rushi doesn''t know her identity and where she came from. She only knows that she shouldn''t sell someone who just saved her, so even the description of qianyueying provided to Chen Feiyan is false. Qianyueying is tall, and Tang Rushi deliberately says that she is short, beautiful and beautiful If the poem deliberately said her face freckles, it is to confuse the public.


    "You really don''t know the man who saved you?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I don''t know!" Tang Ruoshi certainly shook his head.


    "Well, please go back to the police station with Wang Bing and me to record a confession!"


    Chen Feiyan takes Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing back to the police station, and then records their confessions to Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing respectively. Wang Bing is asked by Chen Feiyan for a long time because of the serious situation.


    "I ask you, why are you here? Why do you point a gun at Diyan? "


    "As I said just now, di Yan arrested my girlfriend, and he threatened me. If I didn''t give him money, he would kill my girlfriend, and let his subordinates insult my girlfriend. I was angry and fought with him. I snatched the gun from him, and you came at that time. It''s so simple!"


    "What a coincidence? We came as soon as you grabbed the gun? " Chen Feiyan is dubious.


    "It''s just a coincidence. Why don''t you believe it, Captain Chen? My girlfriend has just been rescued. Isn''t she enough to explain what I said? " Wang Bing said.


    "Who killed LV Guang and the other two?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Di Yan killed it!"


    "Why did he kill LV Guang?"


    "It seemed that he wanted to force LV Guang to say something, but LV Guang refused to say it, so he killed him!"


    "What do you want him to say?" Chen Feiyan asked again.


    "I don''t know. I was so far away that I didn''t hear it!"


    "What about the other two? As far as I know, they were with di Yan before. Why did Di Yan kill his men? "


    "I know that. It should be that they didn''t share the spoils equally. The two men thought that Diyan gave them too little money and said that they worked hard to save people. But Diyan just gave them a little money and thought that Diyan was too stingy. Then they quarreled and killed them in anger. They used the same gun. If you don''t believe it, you can check it, There must be di Yan''s fingerprints on that gun! "


    There is nothing wrong with Wang Bing''s lie. There were Wang Bing''s fingerprints on the gun, but later when Di Yan picked up the gun, Wang Bing''s fingerprints on the gun were removed. So now there is only Di Yan''s fingerprints on the gun, and now the gun is also taken away as evidence.


    "By the way, speaking of Captain Chen, you just asked who rescued LV Guang? It must be the two men of Di Yan! "


    For a while, the spoils were divided unevenly, and for a while, there were internal conflicts. Wang Bing naturally pushed the matter of Lu Guang''s rescue to di Yan''s two subordinates.


    "It must be so. Those two people always talked about saving people. At first, I didn''t understand what they said. Now I finally understand that they must have saved LV Guang!"


    Chen Feiyan can''t refute Wang Bing''s words. At this time, Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi''s father and daughter know that Wang Bing has been taken to the police station. They immediately come to the police station to bail Wang Bing. Together with them are Tang''s father and mother.


    "Dad, mom!" Tang Ruoshi held his parents and burst into tears.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"


    "Jingyi has been worried about you these two days!" As Tang''s mother said, Tang Rushi looked at Chen Jingyi.


    Without saying a word, Chen Jingyi came forward and gave Tang Rushi a hug.


    There''s no need to say more. We all understand.


    7C first V launch_ M


    Tang Ruoshi also holds Chen Jingyi tightly. Originally, he thought it would be embarrassing to meet her, but after the disaster of life and death, let her go to hell.


    "What about Wang Bing? Didn''t I come to the police station with you? " Asked father Tang.


    "I''m still taking a confession. The police said they suspected that he had killed someone!"


    "Murder? It''s impossible. How can Wang Bing kill people? No, I''ll go to talk to Zhengxiong and Feiyan! " Then Chen Zhengjun went directly to Chen Zhengxiong''s office.


    "I have a little friendship with Director Chen, and I don''t believe Wang Bing will kill people!" Father Tang also ran to find Chen Zhengxiong.


    "What''s the matter, daughter? You scared me and your father to death. Fortunately, you''re OK, or your father and I don''t know what to do! " Mother Tang said with a lingering fear, "who kidnapped you?""I don''t know either!"


    "No? I don''t know. What are you doing? "


    "Because it''s for money!" Tang Ruoshi didn''t say what she knew. She was defending Wang Bing. Of course, she knew that those people kidnapped her because of Wang Bing.


    "If poetry, can I talk to you?" Chen Jingyi hesitated and asked.


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi also hesitated and nodded her head. She knew that Chen Jingyi owed her an explanation.


    So they sat down in an empty seat. Chen Jingyi took a deep breath, sorted out her thoughts and said, "in fact, Wang Bing and I are not what you think. You misunderstood us!"


    "Misunderstanding? What I saw with my own eyes In fact, the night before I was there, I found you and Wang Bing together. But when I asked you, you didn''t let me know. At that time, I knew you two had problems! " Tang Ruoshi said.


    "So you knew it!"


    "If I hadn''t knocked you down, would you have been hiding it like that all the time?" Tang Ruoshi asked plaintively.


    "So you misunderstood. It''s not what you think. I didn''t do anything with Wang Bing. In fact Wang Bing is helping me with my illness! "


    "Treatment?"


    "Yes, I have an incurable disease called" the body of nine Yin! "


    Incurable disease? The body of nine yin?


    Tang Ruoshi heard the clouds come and go, and when the truth slowly came out of Chen Jingyi''s mouth, her original sad knot was also slowly solved.


    "Remember when I came to you a few months ago to check?" Chen Jingyi will tell the whole story, just misunderstood the good sister finally to clear the past.

 Chapter 374

    "That''s what happened. I didn''t want my father and mother to worry about it, so I secretly asked Wang Bing to help me treat my illness. Wang Bing made a plan for me to take a medicine bath. When you went in that night, I just came out of the medicine bath, so Wang Bing and I didn''t do anything. We won''t cheat you!"


    Chen Jingyi finally told Tang Ruoshi how she got sick, how she found out her illness, and how Wang Bing helped her treat her illness.


    "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier?" After listening to Tang Ruoshi, all the grievances against Chen Jingyi were swept away.


    "At the beginning, I was afraid that you were worried. Wang Bing wanted to tell you all the time. I told him that I wanted to tell you myself. That''s why I''ve been entrusted until now, including when you went in that day. I wanted to explain to you, but you turned around and ran away!" Then he took Tang Ruoshi''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, Ruoshi. I didn''t mean to hide from you. If I hurt you, please forgive me. I didn''t mean it!"


    "You fool, you are sick. How can I be angry with you? You don''t tell me if you want to be angry, but when I did the examination for you before, you didn''t have any physical problems. How could you suddenly get so sick? "


    "I don''t know. I heard Wang Bing say that I was born with this disease and can''t be cured by ordinary methods. I didn''t believe I was sick before, but after fainting one after another, I couldn''t believe it or not!"


    "How can Wang Bing cure you? He''s not a doctor Tang Ruoshi expressed curiosity.


    "I don''t know!"


    "When I look back, I have to settle with him. I didn''t even tell him such an important thing. I thought..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. As long as you don''t misunderstand me, I''ll be relieved!"


    In this way, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi make the misunderstanding clear, and the two good sisters let go of the past.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing was released on the spot after Chen Feiyan failed to interrogate him because he had the double guarantees of Chen Zhengjun and Tang''s father and had saved so many policemen''s lives before. Wang Bing then sent Tang Ruoshi home.


    "Dad Wang Bing and Chen Feiyan find Chen Zhengxiong as soon as they leave.


    "Are you here for Lu Guang''s business?" Chen Zhengxiong seems to know what his daughter is looking for.


    "Although Wang Bing said that LV Guang was killed by Di Yan, and indeed only Di Yan''s fingerprints were on the gun, I think Wang Bing should have something to do with it!"


    "Since LV Guang is dead and there is no evidence to prove his death, don''t tangle on this issue. Moreover, even if Wang Bing really did it, his starting point is to save his girlfriend. Standing on the humanitarian front, we can still open up a side!"


    Is that ok?


    It seems that the "ideological work" Chen Zhengjun and Tang''s father have done for Chen Zhengxiong has played a role.


    "That''s it!" Chen Zhengxiong simply perfunctory two words, then the daughter to drive out.


    Although even Chen Zhengxiong said that he should be lenient to Wang Bing, Chen Feiyan, a woman criminal police captain with a full sense of justice, always felt a knot in her heart.


    At the same time, in Tianhong headquarters, Yao Hongshuang and a group of "elders" gathered together.


    There was a silence in the room. Everyone looked at Yao Hongshuang, who was sitting in the middle of the room, smoking slowly, including Huang Wuxi, who had a deep prejudice against Yao Hongshuang. At this time, there was no one to say anything else, just because Yao Hongshuang was so overbearing that even Huang Wuxi did not dare to look at her face.


    Not long ago, Tianhong''s infighting and Guangxing''s taking advantage of the situation caused huge losses to Tianhong. At that time, even many people in Tianhong felt that the end of Tianhong was coming. Huang Wuxi and others had no way to deal with Guangxing''s offensive. Seeing these elders belch, Tianhong would become the bag of Guangxing, But at this time, Yao Hongshuang stood up. Without the support of other elders, she killed "Guangxing" and LV Guang by her own efforts. She not only avenged her dead grandmother, but also vindicated "Tianhong".


    "Guangxing" was destroyed overnight, and the name of "Tianhong" elder sister Dayao Hongshuang resounded throughout the world. Those who had previously refused to accept her as the "leader" of a female class in "Tianhong" all admired her after the battle. Huang Wuxi and others, who had never paid attention to her, also looked at her with new eyes, just to see their unhappy expression, It seems that Yao Hongshuang is out of balance, but now Yao Hongshuang is already in "Tianhong" Liwei, and the number of followers is soaring. Even many of the people who followed Huang Wuxi before also turned to her hands. Huang Wuxi, they want to think about it as before.


    "Hongshuang, what do you want us to do?" Huang Wuxi asked impatiently.


    "Nothing else. My friend just sent me a few catties of excellent Longjing tea. I specially asked you to come and have a taste!" With that, he made a look at Xu Xiaojin next to him. Xu Xiaojin clapped his hand, and immediately someone came in and gave everyone a cup of tea. The smell of tea overflowed.


    But all of them look at Yao Hongshuang and don''t know what tricks Yao Hongshuang is playing.All right. Why do you invite us to tea all of a sudden?


    Does Yao Hongshuang want to revenge on Huang Wuxi for not supporting her?


    "When my father was alive, he often said that drinking tea was like being a man. He had to drink it slowly and taste it slowly to taste it. My father liked drinking tea most in those years. Whenever a friend came to our house, he would take out the best tea to serve them in person!" Then he picked up the scented tea in front of him and took a sip of it slowly. "Most people can''t drink the tea made by my father himself. Today, these teas are also made by me!"


    After that, he drank and said nothing more. Huang Wuxi and others looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand what Yao Hongshuang said and what he did.


    It was Ye Peiyuan who took the lead in picking up the tea cup. "I am a Tianhong person one day and a Tianhong person all my life."


    Finish saying one mouthful to drink tea, praise a way: "good tea!"


    When other people heard what he said, they suddenly realized that Yao Hongshuang''s words had a different meaning. Whoever drank the cup of tea she made herself was "her own person.".


    Huang Wuxi and Huang Wuxi will not drink it before, because they don''t admit that Yao Hongshuang and they are in the same way. But now Yao Hongshuang is the leader of Tianhong. Who dares not accept her?


    You know, Yao Hongshuang''s doing this is already stepping down the steps for them.


    As a result, the other elders followed Ye Peiyuan and drank the tea silently. Huang Wuxi, who had the biggest prejudice against Yao Hongshuang, had no choice but to drink the tea reluctantly.


    Yao Hongshuang smiles. This cup of tea not only confirms her position in "Tianhong" from now on, but also indirectly establishes her prestige in front of Huang Wuxi and others. At this time, the figure of Wang Bing flashed through her mind.


    At the same time, in Tang Ruoshi''s room, Wang Bing is enjoying rare warmth with Tang Ruoshi who has just returned.


    "If poetry, I..." Wang Bing was about to say something. Tang Ruoshi covered his mouth with his fingers and said in a slightly shy voice, "don''t talk, kiss me!"

 Chapter 375

    "Ah?" Wang Bing was a bit unexpected. Tang Ruoshi''s reaction today is not very good.


    Before he could react, Tang Ruoshi had already taken the initiative to kiss.


    "No, I want to explain to you about Chen Jingyi..." Wang Bing was choked up and said.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t say anything. Anyway, it was a kiss. She burst out with more enthusiasm than before. It seemed that she wanted to "atone" for her misunderstanding of Wang Bing.


    I don''t know how long it took, the flood overtopped the bank, the wind was flat and the waves were still.


    "Are you all right, Rushi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "Why..."


    "That is Suddenly I want you very much! " Tang Ruoshi said shyly, "Jingyi has explained it to me. I misunderstood you. If I had listened to your explanation at that time, maybe not so many things would have happened!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you just understand!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t settled with you yet. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. Chen Jingyi didn''t let me tell you!"


    "Forget it this time. Don''t hide it from me next time!"


    "How dare there be another time?" Wang Bing''s smile can be regarded as the elimination of Tang Ruoshi''s misunderstanding. Now he really has no worries.


    "You haven''t told me. How do you know about Jingyi''s illness? Where do you get those treatments? "


    I knew that Tang Ruoshi would ask these questions, so Wang Bing had already thought about his speech.


    "It''s from my ancestors!"


    "Ancestors?"


    "In fact, my ancestors were very famous doctors, specializing in various difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Chen Jingyi''s disease is one of them..." Wang Bing talked so much that he really fooled Tang Ruoshi in the end.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    "You''re leaving now? Stay with me one more time! " Tang Ruoshi said coquettishly.


    "I want you to have more rest!"


    "I have something else to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think of Jingyi Is there really nothing? "


    "What?"


    "I mean, why don''t you accept Jingyi?"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing hardly recovered in one breath.


    What does Tang Ruoshi mean by this?


    "What did you say? I don''t understand? " Wang Bing asked.


    "You can see clearly, why pretend to be confused?" Tang Ruoshi gave him a white look. "I know you must still like Jingyi in your heart. Although love is selfish, it will be a little uncomfortable for you to share your own man with other women, but after this experience, I want to understand that as long as I really love you and you have me in your heart, I won''t mind you and Jingyi together!"


    I''ll go, won''t I? Sure enough.


    It''s unscientific that Tang Ruoshi so generously agrees to let Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi be together. Which woman would like her boyfriend to be nice to other women?


    "Don''t be kidding!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m not kidding. I really don''t mind your being with Jingyi!" Tang Ruoshi vowed.


    "But why? I don''t understand


    Of course, Wang Bing doesn''t understand. He never thought about this kind of thing before. Since he was with Tang Ruoshi, he devoted himself to Tang Ruoshi. He never thought about Chen Jingyi again, because he didn''t want to be sorry for Tang Ruoshi. But now it''s Tang Ruoshi who voluntarily agrees that he is with Chen Jingyi. That''s another matter. It''s Tang Ruoshi who gives him the power to bubble Chen Jingyi.


    Is there such an operation?


    Wang Bing couldn''t believe it.


    No, Tang Ruoshi''s head is either in water, or he''s trying to test his reaction. It''s probably so.


    "Don''t make fun of me, Ruoshi. I said I didn''t like Chen Jingyi!"


    Seeing Wang Bing''s panic, Tang Ruoshi said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean to scare you with such words. I really don''t mind you being with Jing Yi. I don''t cheat you!"


    After a pause, she added, "I don''t want to share you with others, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Not because of you!"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "Who made you so good at that?"


    "What kind of ability?" Wang Bing was stunned. He was speechless when he reacted.


    "Every time I''m with you, I feel like I''m going to be killed by you!" Tang Ruoshi lowered her head shyly and did not dare to see Wang Bing.


    There''s no way. She''s telling the truth. She told Wang Bing about the "trouble" in this aspect before. Wang Bing''s ability of "Kung Fu in bed" is that he has changed from an ordinary person to a superman. Old man Ouyang has said that before. However, Wang Bing didn''t take it seriously and didn''t feel anything unusual.Of course, he patronizes Shuang, but Tang Ruoshi is miserable. Every time she is "desperate" by Wang Bing, she just lies down and raises her hand to surrender.


    In addition, this time she escaped from death, she also saw a lot of things, so Lao Wang, is this a blessing in disguise?


    "So, you''d better take Jingyi and let her serve you with me."


    Two women serving a husband?


    Isn''t that how to enjoy the happiness of all?


    After listening to this, Wang Bing was immediately confused. Where can I find such a good thing?


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me, just like I said just now, no matter how many women you have in the future, as long as you have a place for me in your heart!"


    Wow, this woman is so great that she is willing to share her man with other women.


    Wang Bing could not help holding her hand and looking at her affectionately.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "I suddenly feel very happy, because I have the best girlfriend in the world!"


    It seems that Lao Wang''s happy moment is coming. At this time, LV Yang, who has been lying motionless in bed for several months, suddenly moves his fingers

 Chapter 376

    "I suddenly want to..." When he speaks, Wang Bing stares at Tang Ruoshi''s naked body, and his eyes startle Tang Ruoshi.


    "No, I can''t!" Tang Ruoshi immediately understood what he meant.


    "Again!"


    "I really Well... " Before he finished, Wang Bing had blocked her mouth.


    Anyway, whether Tang Rushi agrees or not, she can''t escape from the palm of Lao Wang''s hand.


    "Tell me the truth, you have no feelings for Jingyi?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    Wang Bing hesitated and gave an ambiguous answer, "I don''t know!"


    "Do you have one? Why don''t you know? Just say whether you like her or not! "


    "A little bit!"


    "That''s OK, I''ll help you chase her!"


    "No?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Didn''t you let me chase her for you before? I promise you now, aren''t you happy? " Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just a surprise!"


    "I didn''t say it''s now. We haven''t been together long. We''ll have to wait until you cure her!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand. It seemed that he wanted to monopolize Wang Bing for a while. "Are you sure you can cure Jing Yi''s disease?"


    Wang Bing shook his head. "I''m not sure!"


    "But what did she say that only you could save her life?"


    "I''m the only one who can save her life!"


    "Then you say you''re not sure?"


    "This It''s hard to say


    "What''s Jingyi''s condition now? How long can she live? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "In fact, she is very ill and will die at any time!"


    "At any time?" Tang Ruoshi''s face changed with fright. "Didn''t you specify a treatment plan for her? Why... "


    "At present, it''s still unknown whether the treatment plan can achieve the effect. After all, it''s only three days of treatment!"


    "While you say that only you can save Jingyi''s life, while you say that the effect is unknown. Is it OK?" Tang Ruoshi is so anxious.


    "In fact, there is another method, which is a little bit..." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What method?"


    "It''s better to use the current treatment plan and observe it for a while. If it doesn''t work, I''ll tell you again!"


    "What is it? Don''t play tricks on purpose Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I''ll tell you when it''s late. Go to bed early."


    After all, Wang Bing didn''t tell Tang Ruoshi the only way. He was afraid of scaring Tang Ruoshi.


    In this way, both Lu Guang and di Yan died, and Guangxing was really destroyed. For many people, there was one less pest in society, and for Wang Bing, there was one less threat.


    Once LV Guang died, Wang Bing no longer had to worry that he would come to his own trouble because of LV Yang''s affairs. From now on, he could live a carefree life.


    After two days of rest, Tang Ruoshi returned to work in the hospital as usual. He announced that there was something happened at home before.


    Jiang and Tianhu have just been able to keep their feet on the other side of the company.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you..." Tang Ruoshi''s story also rings an alarm for Chen Jingyi. Two days after Tang Ruoshi''s safe return, she finds Chen Zhengjun and his wife and confesses to her parents that she already knows that she is critically ill. The three members of the family burst into tears on the spot.


    "Wang Bing has already worked out a treatment plan. He has been helping me with it recently. After every treatment, I always feel that my spirit will be better and better. I believe that as long as I can persist, my illness will be better!" Chen Jingyi appears to be very confident, confident in herself and Wang Bing.


    When Chen Zhengjun saw this, he didn''t point it out. He didn''t want to use Wang Bing''s "only" method until he had to.


    In the evening, when he learned that Wang Bing was going to treat Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi had to follow him.


    "Can I help you?" Seeing that Wang Bing was very busy as soon as he entered the room, Tang Ruoshi volunteered.


    "No, just watch it!" Then he said to Chen Jingyi, "let''s go.".


    So Chen Jingyi skillfully takes off her clothes. When she stands in front of Tang Ruoshi naked, Tang Ruoshi is shy. But Chen Jingyi is used to it. She has been used to being seen by Wang Bing for a long time.


    Wang Bing was not embarrassed at all. He immediately pricked Chen Jingyi''s needle, and his hand was no longer pinched as it was at the beginning. Even if he pressed his face tightly to Chen Jingyi''s chest, he did not blush.


    "Every time?" Tang Ruoshi asked curiously.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded, and Tang Ruoshi watched Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi make ambiguous moves in front of her.After more than an hour, Chen Jingyi left after taking a medicine bath. Perhaps it was because Tang Rushi was present that they had less fun with Wang Bing on weekdays. Obviously, the shadow left by the previous "misunderstanding" limited their "play".


    "Let''s go for a walk!" Tang Ruoshi lovingly flirts with Wang Bing, and Chen Jingyi sees it.


    "Jingyi, do you want to go with me?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Go ahead, I won''t be a light bulb!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    Look at the ZG version. Chapter Q, section J, 6


    "let''s go first, bye!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and walked away, leaving Chen Jingyi alone. Her back seemed so lonely.


    Looking at their back, Chen Jingyi has an indescribable feeling. Her eyes fall on Wang Bing, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. She doesn''t leave until she knows that the figures of Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi are disappearing around the corner. She just can''t tell what the feeling of emptiness in her heart is.


    "Why are you called Chen Jingyi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I was creating opportunities for you!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "And you know I want that opportunity?"


    "Two beauties shopping with you, are you still not happy?"


    "I think I''ll be embarrassed that way!"


    "I don''t think you''re embarrassed, but you''re happy. Just now I saw how you treated Jingyi. You still like her!"


    "How do you see that?"


    "After she took off her clothes, you had an idea!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "this..."


    "Look, you are so nervous. Jingyi is so beautiful. It''s not normal for you to have no idea!" Tang Ruoshi smiles.


    "It doesn''t seem to say much!"


    "At least it shows that she can move you. I''ve thought about it. Anyway, I can''t satisfy you alone. Instead of letting other women I don''t know share you with me, it''s better to find my best sister!"


    "You are so great, I want to praise you!"


    "Cut!"


    "Well?" Talking and laughing, the atmosphere is harmonious and harmonious, but Wang Bing suddenly stops and looks at the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ruoshi asked in doubt. She couldn''t feel it, but Wang Bing felt the murderous air coming from the darkness ahead.

 Chapter 377

    Wang Bing''s strength is not what it used to be. Although he doesn''t have the abnormal perception ability of old man Ouyang, he can still feel the existence of danger, especially after so many things.


    There was no one on the straight road ahead. On one side was the road, and on the other side was the house. It seemed very normal, but Wang Bing did not dare to go any further.


    "There''s someone in front!" Then he protected Tang Ruoshi behind him.


    "Someone? No Tang Ruoshi was at a loss.


    "Come out!" Wang Bing yelled at the front.


    After a while, a figure slowly came out from behind the wall. The figure hidden in the dark was a bit secretive, which scared Tang Ruoshi who had just been rescued.


    "It''s her!" Before the man came out of the darkness, Wang Bing had already seen her face with his unusual eyesight. As she approached, Tang Ruoshi finally saw her face.


    "Why are you?" She was as surprised as Wang Bing. Both she and Wang Bing knew the man who suddenly appeared. Only one person who met the condition was qianyueying.


    "Didn''t you go?" Tang Ruoshi released Wang Bing''s hand and walked forward. He didn''t take two steps, but he was held by Wang Bing.


    "Don''t go there!" The woman in front of me is not a good bird.


    "I know her. She saved me!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "She saved you?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "I thought I was mistaken, but I didn''t think it was you!" Qianyueying opened her mouth coldly.


    She didn''t leave because her task was not finished yet. After saving Tang Ruoshi, she continued to carry out the unfinished task. She soon found the whereabouts of Wang Bing. But surprisingly, Tang Ruoshi was with Wang Bing, and the relationship was very close.


    "You saved Ruoshi?" Wang Bing asked without expression.


    Qianyueying didn''t answer Wang Bing''s words. She asked Tang Rushi, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    "He''s my boyfriend, Wang Bing!" Tang Ruoshi still didn''t feel the more and more wrong atmosphere.


    "Boyfriends?" The thousand month Ying is a Leng, seem to have a little accident, "is it? Then there''s no way! "


    As soon as the words are finished, qianyueying takes out a bright knife from her body. Tang Rushi is startled and recognizes the knife. Qianyueying used the knife to kill two of Di Yan''s men and save her life.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "She''s here to kill me!" Wang Bing said.


    "To kill you? Why kill you? " Tang Ruoshi was puzzled.


    "It''s my job!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "You haven''t learned from last time. You can''t kill me!" Wang Bing said coldly, at that time, he saw that qianyueying was a woman, so in fact, he still had mercy on qianyueying, otherwise qianyueying would not escape.


    "Last time?" Tang Ruoshi was startled.


    "She came to kill me once before, and I hurt her!" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "Is it..." Tang Ruoshi thought of something and subconsciously looked at qianyueying.


    "Yes, my injury is due to him!"


    Tang Ruoshi is shocked. In line with the doctor''s bounden duty to save people, she saves qianyueying, a stranger. However, she never thought that the person who beat qianyueying to death would be Wang Bing.


    My boyfriend injured qianyueying seriously, and he saved her. Is this also life?


    "Even if I know it''s not your opponent, I have to come, because it''s my task. Let''s do it!" Qianyueying raises her knife.


    "For the sake of saving Ruoshi, I don''t want to fight with you. Go away!" Wang Bing said.


    "I save her because I don''t want to owe her a favor. I kill you because I have no choice. Today, either you die or I die!" The thousand month Ying says, say in the eye kill idea to make greatly.


    "No, I won''t let you hurt him!" If you want to kill him, kill me first


    "Get out of the way, I''ve paid you back. I don''t owe you any more. If you dare to stop me, I''ll kill you with me!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "If you want to kill him, I won''t let you hurt him!"


    Looking at Tang Ruoshi''s forced appearance for himself, Wang Bing was very moved. There was a woman willing to die for herself, which was enough to show her status in this woman''s heart.


    Then Wang Bing pulled Tang Ruoshi apart and said with a smile, "she can''t kill me. Go to the side to avoid getting hurt!"


    "Hum!" Qianyueying seems to be annoyed that Wang Bing doesn''t pay attention to her so much. She hums and kills Wang Bing with a knife.


    "Stubborn!" Wang Bing didn''t move. He didn''t blink when qianyueying''s knife stabbed at him. As soon as he grasped it with one hand, he let qianyueying''s knife stop in front of his chest. Then he shot down qianyueying''s knife with one effort, and hit qianyueying''s abdomen with one punch.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s boxing power is amazing. Even a healthy person who has been hit by his iron fist has to be injured. What''s more, Qian Yueying, whose injury is not as sharp as before? He was beaten to spit blood on the spot.Without waiting for her reaction, Wang Bing threw qianyueying five meters away and fell to the ground heavily.


    This fall almost broke qianyueying''s bones. When she fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. When he got up, Wang Bing picked up her knife and walked towards her in turn.


    Wang Bing let her off again and again, but the woman didn''t know how to repent, so she should be given some color to see. What Wang Bing wanted to know more was who sent her.


    I always thought qianyueying was Lu Guang''s person, but now that LV Guang is dead, it means that she should have nothing to do with LV Guang. It''s someone else who wants Wang Bing''s life.


    People with clear eyes can see that there is a huge gap between them. Wang Bing seems to want to kill qianyueying, but Tang Ruoshi stops Wang Bing this time.


    "No, Wang Bing, don''t hurt her. Her wound is not healed. Let her go!" Tang Ruoshi is still soft handed after all. Qianyueying has saved her life after all. Besides, she doesn''t want Wang Bing to kill her.


    "Let her go, she will come again next time!" Wang Bing said with a fierce face, it seems that he really killed qianyueying.


    "No!" Tang Ruoshi stopped Wang Bing from going up. He turned back and said to qianyueying, "go away, don''t come back!"


    "I''m a killer. It''s my job to kill!" Qianyueying said.


    "Killer? Who sent you? " Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Don''t say it, you go quickly!" Tang Ruoshi is not interested in knowing anything else. She just wants to finish it quickly.


    Qianyueying struggled to get up, "I won''t just let it go!"


    Then he turned to leave, and Wang Bing could only watch her leave.


    £»¡­ The latest chapter ^! N. ;


    "Why are you standing in my way?" He said plaintively, "if you let her go, there will be endless trouble!"


    "I don''t want to see you kill people!"


    "I just want to take her to the police!"


    It seems that this matter is far from the end.

 Chapter 378

    "That''s what happened!"


    Qianyueying left, Tang Ruoshi told Wang Bing how she saved qianyueying.


    "In fact, when the police asked me before, I should have told them about it, but she saved my life, so..." Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I don''t object that you didn''t give her up. It''s just that you should call the police first when you encounter such a thing in the future, instead of advocating to save someone home. You don''t even know who the other party is. If the other party is a bad person, he will harm you after you save him, what should you do?" Wang Bing said angrily.


    "How can there be so many bad people in this world? Didn''t she save me, too? " Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "You still laugh? She killed two people. She''s a killer


    "I know. Don''t be angry. I won''t dare in the future!" Tang Ruoshi admits his mistake and even coaxes Wang Bing into acting coquettishly, which makes Wang Bing feel angry. This is the end of the matter.


    A month later, Wang Bing bathed Chen Jingyi with medicine every day, and it seemed to have a good effect. At least Chen Jingyi never fainted since she fainted last time, and her spirit was very good.


    Tang Ruoshi''s relationship with Wang Bing is gradually warming up. After the misunderstanding is relieved, the relationship becomes closer. It''s just like being stuck with glue. If it''s OK, you''ll get tired of it. Even Wang Bing helps Chen Jingyi treat her every night. Tang Ruoshi always follows her when she doesn''t have to go to work. It''s not that she''s worried about Wang Bing carrying her around.


    It took Jiang Hu a month to make the "tiger king" gain a firm foothold in the "southern city". The momentum has not lost to "Tianhong" and "Rongsheng", and the situation of "tripartite confrontation" has formed. Unfortunately, according to Wang Bingyan, "Rongsheng" people often go to Jiang Hu for trouble. They are not idle to look for trouble, but are instructed by Zhou Chuanguang.


    As soon as Guangxing was destroyed, the tiger king immediately took advantage of the opportunity to take the upper position. Moreover, some people pretended to kidnap their daughter and use themselves to deal with Guangxing. It must be Jiang Hu who made the most profit from it. Therefore, Zhou Chuanguang confirmed that Jiang Hu pretended to kidnap his daughter and use him to deal with Guangxing.


    In fact, Wang Bing has already talked to Jiang Hu about this concern before. However, Jiang Hu has a strong army and is not inferior to Rongsheng in terms of strength. He doesn''t pay much attention to Zhou Chuanguang. According to him, he is at the same level as Zhou Chuanguang now. Are you afraid of his farting?


    On the whole, Wang Bing has a very pleasant month. He has no worries. His life is peaceful and full. When he is free, he flirts with Tang Ruoshi. In the evening, he helps Chen Jingyi to cure her illness and enjoys the beautiful scenery. Occasionally, he drinks wine with fat man and Jiang Hu. He feels that his life is complete, but


    "Team Chen, team Chen!" Chen Feiyan is sorting out the relevant documents of Liang Xingyu''s case in the office. The prosecution against Liang Xingyu was submitted as early as three weeks ago, and the court has formally accepted it. The court will hold a court session in a few days. Chen Feiyan has already handed in the evidence, and the evidence is conclusive. Although the only witness LV Guang has died, there are those recordings, Chen Feiyan, Chen Jingyi and others who can testify, Liang Xingyu is going to jail 100% and it will certainly take a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feiyan asked casually.


    "Wake up, wake up!" The men blushed with excitement.


    "What wakes up?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Lv Yang wakes up!"


    "What?" Chen Feiyan stood up straight from her seat in fright, looking unbelievable.


    "The people over there in the hospital just called to say that LV Yang regained consciousness and woke up!" His subordinates are as excited as Chen Feiyan.


    Lu Yang is almost forgotten. He is Lu Guang''s eldest brother. He had a terrible murder in a gravel factory before. Dozens of people were killed overnight. Lu Yang was seriously injured and became a vegetable. The chance to wake up is very slim. The police have not found the identity of the murderer, or even a clue.


    A few months later, seeing that the case of the gravel factory is about to become a headless case, and the death of LV Guang a month ago, the clue is completely broken. Even Chen Feiyan is about to give up. But at this time, LV Yang miraculously recovers consciousness and wakes up.


    "Go to the hospital at once!" Chen Feiyan can''t wait, immediately took his men to the hospital.


    As soon as QIANJIAO got on the bus, he immediately gave an order to his subordinates, "no one is allowed to let out the news about LV Yang''s waking up without my permission!"


    "Yes


    Chen Feiyan has her concerns.


    It''s definitely a good thing that LV Yang can wake up. As the only survivor of the murder in the gravel factory, he probably has the clue of the murderer. He must have thought that he was dead at that time, but now he''s waking up again. Once the murderer knows what happened to him, he may come to kill him.


    While speaking, Chen Feiyan goes to the hospital and meets LV Yang, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time. She confirms from LV Yang''s doctor that LV Yang has regained consciousness.


    "It''s a miracle in the history of medicine. I''ve never heard of a vegetative person waking up in just a few months!" Even the doctor couldn''t believe it, and then he took Chen Feiyan to LV Yang''s ward. Before LV Guang died, he saved a lot of money in the hospital to afford LV Yang''s daily expenses."How is he now?" Chen Feiyan can''t wait to ask.


    "He is still very weak, but his consciousness is slowly recovering. I just tried to talk to him. He can hear me and his eyelids will beat. I think he will wake up soon!"


    "How long will it take to wake up?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the patient''s own will. The patient''s own will has exceeded my imagination. He has a very strong desire for survival, so he can wake up so quickly!"


    "How soon?" Of course, Chen Feiyan would like LV yang to wake up soon.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll let you know as soon as he wakes up!"


    With that, the doctor left. Before leaving, Chen Feiyan told him not to say anything about LV Yang''s recovery of consciousness. It was also for LV Yang''s safety.


    Standing beside LV Yang''s bed and looking at the sick LV Yang, Chen Feiyan seems to see the hope of solving the murder case in the gravel factory.


    In the heart silently read, LV Yang wake up quickly, wake up quickly.


    "Well?" With that, Chen Feiyan was suddenly stunned, because she saw LV Yang''s eyelids move. She didn''t have eyes. LV Yang''s eyelids did move.


    It seems that the doctor is right. LV Yang may really wake up. This is great news for Chen Feiyan, but bad news for Wang Bing, because he is the murderer Chen Feiyan has been looking for.


    Z is the s version / V first ''+ hai

 Chapter 379

    It''s winter, and it''s going to be Chinese New Year. This year is of great significance to Wang Bing''s family. In the past half a year, great changes have taken place in Wang''s family. Wang Bing not only moved a big house, but also made a lot of money. He drove a luxury car and found a very beautiful doctor to be his girlfriend. This was unthinkable to Qin Cuili before.


    Tang Ruoshi runs to Wang Bing''s house every day. She seems to have taken Wang Bing''s house as her home. She is always busy helping to buy something in Wang Bing''s house. Sometimes she takes Qin Cuili shopping with her when she is free. She just calls Qin Cuili "Ma.".


    Qin Cuili likes Tang Ruoshi very much, and she is always comforted that her son is so promising now. No, the chairman of the company occasionally comes to their house to thank Wang Bing for treating Chen Jingyi.


    Chen Jingyi has been in a medicated bath for more than a month, and her physical condition has been very stable during this period. Chen Zhengjun feels that Wang Bing has found the right way. Maybe Chen Jingyi can really be cured if she goes on like this. In order to thank Wang Bing, he often asks Chen Jingyi to send some expensive nutriments and supplements to Wang Bing''s family.


    All in all, the Wang family will be very busy this year.


    That night, Tang Ruoshi ran to Wang Bingjia to "rub rice". Tang Ruoshi and Qin Cuili were busy cooking in the kitchen when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Sister, open the door!"


    "Call me again!" At the command of Wang Bing, Wang Xin sadly opens the door. As soon as the door is opened, she is stunned, because there are a group of policemen in police uniforms standing outside the door. Chen Feiyan is the leader.


    "Is Wang Bing at home?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    Update on the fastest u @ Z. (A6


    "in it!" Said let Chen Feiyan and others into the room.


    "What''s the matter, Captain Chen?" Looking at Chen Feiyan''s posture of bringing so many people, Wang Bing faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Chen Feiyan took out a piece with an "arrest warrant" written on it, flashed it in front of Wang Bing and said, "Wang Bing, you have been arrested. This is an" arrest warrant! "


    "Are you kidding, Captain Chen?" Wang Bing is at a loss. How can Chen Feiyan arrest himself?


    "I''m not joking with you. You are suspected to be related to a serious homicide case in the sand and gravel field of XXX on X, X. now we want to arrest you formally. You can not speak, but from now on, what you say will be used as evidence in court!"


    Not long ago, Chen Feiyan just used this sentence on Liang Xingyu. Unexpectedly, it will be used on Wang Bing now.


    Wang Bing''s eyes were silly. Of course he knew about the quarry, but didn''t the police always have no evidence? How could you suddenly come to arrest him?


    And even the arrest warrant has been taken out, which shows that Chen Feiyan has certain evidence.


    "I don''t understand you, Captain Chen!" Wang Bing pretended to be stupid.


    "No more sophistry. I have enough evidence to prove that you have something to do with dozens of lives in the quarry. Take it away!"


    With an order, his men went forward to "click" and handcuffed Wang Bing.


    At this time, Qin Cuili and Tang Ruoshi ran out of the kitchen and were shocked to see a room full of policemen and Wang Bing who was handcuffed.


    "Why are you catching my son?" Qin Cuili was very excited.


    "Wang Bing is suspected of intentional homicide. We want to arrest him!" Chen Feiyan said coldly.


    "No way, my son can''t kill. You must have made a mistake!"


    "No mistake, he killed not only people, but more than one!"


    "And the evidence?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I can''t show you the evidence. You''ll know when the trial starts. Take it away!"


    Then he took Wang Bing away.


    "Don''t catch my son!" Looking at her son being taken away in a police car, Qin Cuili is so anxious that she is about to cry. She can''t have a good dinner. To her death, her son has turned into a murderer. Qin Cuili feels that the sky is going to collapse.


    Tang Ruoshi was helpless. No one could understand why Wang Bing was arrested for murder?


    "Was it the last time?" Tang Ruoshi thought about her being kidnapped by Di Yan before. Although she was not present at that time, Chen Jingyi later said that when the police arrived, LV Guang and di Yan''s two men had already died. At first, the police suspected that Wang Bing had killed her. But didn''t the matter end because there was no evidence?


    "What should we do now, Ruoshi? Why do they want to catch ah Bing? " Qin Cuili is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll find a way!"


    "Ah Bing can''t kill people. He hasn''t killed a chicken since he was a child in Dalian." Qin Cuili said.


    "I know, I know, and I believe he didn''t kill anyone!" In fact, Tang Ruoshi is as nervous as Qin Cuili. She is also very worried about Wang Bing''s situation.


    Wang Bing has been arrested by Chen Feiyan, and the arrest warrant has been given. What should Tang Ruoshi do?


    Wang Bing was arrested for homicide, and Chen Feiyan also said that there was more than one person''s life. If he was convicted, he would be sentenced to death.Death?


    Tang Rushi was shocked in a cold sweat and immediately called Jiang Hu.


    "Ah Hu, ah Bing was arrested by the police..."


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Rushi sat with Jiang Hu and fat man and told his mother what had happened.


    "How could that be?"


    "I don''t know. The police said that a Bing had killed someone, and the arrest warrant had come down. My aunt was so anxious that she was about to cry. Now I don''t know what to do!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to inquire about the news at once."


    "How can I not be in a hurry?"


    "It''s no use being urgent. If the police really have evidence in their hands, no matter how good a lawyer is, I''m afraid he can''t help a Bing get rid of the crime!"


    "Are you kidding? If the police have evidence in their hands, doesn''t it mean that the soldier really killed people? I don''t believe it


    Believe it or not, it''s an indisputable fact that Wang Bing has been arrested by the police. Jiang Hu is trying to find a way. Tang Rushi is so worried that she runs to Chen Jingyi''s house immediately after telling Jiang Hu.


    Chen Zhengjun is also a man of high prestige in Nanshi. He may also be able to help Wang Bing through the difficulties. What''s more, Wang Bing is still responsible for curing Chen Jingyi''s illness.


    "What? Is Wang Bing arrested? Why? " On hearing that Wang Bing had been arrested, Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi both changed their faces.


    "The police said he killed someone..." Tang Ruoshi told the story again.


    "I''ll get dressed and go to the police station at once!" Chen Zhengjun certainly can''t let Wang Bing go to jail. If Wang Bing goes to jail, who will treat Chen Jingyi''s illness?


    "I''ll go too!" Chen Jingyi also turned and went upstairs to change her clothes. At this time, something unexpected happened

 Chapter 380

    Chen Jingyi was about to go upstairs. Halfway through the walk, she suddenly felt that the things in front of her eyes began to blur. Then she turned around and couldn''t stand still. She fell down the stairs.


    W I} 8


    "Jingyi!" By the time Tang Ruoshi found out, Chen Jingyi had already tumbled down the stairs. When she heard the shouting, Chen Zhengjun looked back and was startled.


    "Jingyi, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Ruoshi holds Chen Jingyi up, but is surprised to find that she has lost consciousness and fainted, and her hands are cooling rapidly.


    "Her hands are getting cold. Why?" Tang Ruoshi''s face changed with fright.


    The arrest of Wang Bing over there has already made her at a loss. Chen Jingyi over here even fainted. It''s raining at night.


    "She''s sick!" Chen Zhengjun is very clear about his daughter''s illness.


    "Attack?" Tang Ruoshi was surprised.


    "Every time she gets sick, her temperature drops!"


    "I''ve been fine before? How could it happen all of a sudden? " Chen Zhengjun can''t answer Tang Ruoshi because he doesn''t know why his daughter suddenly fell ill.


    Just said that Chen Jingyi had a good effect after soaking in the medicine bath Wang Bing had made for her. In the past more than a month, she didn''t get sick. Everyone thought that she had the hope to cure the disease, but was it really so smooth?


    "Jingyi''s temperature is dropping so fast!" Tang Ruoshi screamed, Chen Zhengjun quickly touched his daughter''s hand, his face changed, "before the onset of the disease, although the body will become cold, it won''t be as cold as it is now!"


    "It seems to continue to decline!" Tang Ruoshi found something unusual.


    Yes, in the past, when Chen Jingyi was ill, her body became cold, and then her temperature would be kept at a relatively stable temperature. But now, her temperature is constantly falling.


    "Is No, certainly not! " Chen Zhengjun was a little flustered.


    "What?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "When Jingyi fainted last time, Wang Bing said that if she fainted again, her temperature would get lower and lower. In the end, her blood would freeze and she would I will... " Chen Zhengjun didn''t and didn''t dare to finish his speech, because when he was speaking, he held Chen Jingyi''s hand and obviously felt that Chen Jingyi''s temperature was still falling.


    "No, Jingyi will be OK!" Tang Ruoshi as like as two peas in Wang Bing''s body, and Chen Jingyi''s body temperature, is clearly aware of the change of body sign. Chen Jingyi''s temperature is falling. Once he reaches a certain level, the sweat on his body will freeze, and the water and blood will be frozen in the body. That''s when Chen Jingyi died.


    "No, I''m going to find Wang Bing right away. I must bring him back. I can''t let Jingyi have anything to do!" Chen Zhengjun was sweating so much that he was not in the mood to change his clothes. He picked up the car key and rushed out of the door.


    Chen Jingyi suddenly fell ill, and it was more serious than last time. Wang Bing, the only one who could save her, was arrested by Chen Feiyan. Chen Zhengjun was more anxious than the ants on the hot pot.


    As soon as she left, Chen''s mother ran over and was at a loss when she saw her daughter''s illness.


    Holding Chen Jingyi in Tang Ruoshi''s arms is like holding ice cubes. It''s the first time that she meets Chen Jingyi. It''s obviously more serious than she imagined. No matter how she yells, Chen Jingyi doesn''t respond.


    In order to buy time for Chen Zhengjun, Tang Ruoshi takes off her coat and puts it on for Chen Jingyi. Then she asks her mother to bring the quilt. They hold Chen Jingyi tightly. However, Chen Jingyi''s condition is not getting better. If you look carefully, you will find that a thin layer of frost has formed on her forehead.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Wang Bing''s situation is unknown, and Chen Jingyi''s life and death are uncertain. Their fate is closely linked at this moment.


    In the police station, Chen Feiyan is interrogating Wang Bing in person.


    How many times has Wang Bing been in the police station?


    He can''t tell himself. He has become a regular here.


    "Why are you in the gravel factory on the night of X, x?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Last time I said that those people were engaged in the black market auction. They stole my imperial jade and sold it at the black market auction. When I knew about it, I went to steal it back and they found it..." Wang Bing repeated what he said last time, "later my mother and I were knocked unconscious by them. When I woke up, we were already here!"


    "So you don''t know how those people in the gravel factory died?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "You''re lying!"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "I believe it''s true that you just said ''Emperor Jade'', but you''re lying because you don''t know how those people died, because you killed them, right?"


    "How can I kill so many people? How dare I? " Wang Bing said.


    "You don''t have the guts? Most people are flustered when they see the dead. What''s more, when they see so many dead people all at once, I remember your reaction was very weak. When Di Yan arrested your girlfriend a month ago, I killed him in front of you and you didn''t care. What does that mean? It shows that you are not strange to the dead. Besides, I know you are good at fighting! ""That doesn''t mean I killed people!"


    "I know you will sophistry. I''ll show you something. After reading it, I''ll give you another chance to defend yourself!" Then he opened the laptop in front of him and opened a video file inside. As soon as the video was played, Wang Bing was startled by the person facing the camera in the video.


    The man was lying on the bed. At first sight, he thought he was dead and couldn''t move. But his chest was undulating, which showed that he was still alive. If you look carefully, his eyes were half narrowed.


    Who can make Wang Bing have such a big reaction?


    Of course, it was the guy who once arrested Qin Cuili, angered him and made him kill for the first time - LV Yang.


    Yes, LV Yang in the video has woken up, which Wang Bing doesn''t know. After what happened in the gravel factory a few months ago, LV Yang was judged by the hospital to be a vegetable, paralyzed below the head, and may never wake up for a lifetime. Even if he wakes up, he will lose his ability to move.


    At that time, Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief, which means that no one can prove that he did more than 30 people''s lives in the gravel factory. Later, LV Guang also died, which should have come to an end. However, it never occurred to him that LV Yang had woken up.


    "You should know this man, don''t you?" Chen Feiyan has been paying attention to Wang Bing''s reaction.


    Wang Bing''s face became a little dignified. At this time, three men in straight suits walked into the office of police chief Chen Zhengjun.

 Chapter 381

    Chen Zhengxiong was already off work, because Chen Feiyan caught Wang Bing back, so he was forced to work overtime.


    If someone else, Chen Zhengxiong would not attach so much importance to it, but this person is Wang Bing, who can cure Chen Feiyan''s disease.


    Chen Zhengxiong is entangled. Just now, he received a call from his elder brother Chen Zhengjun, saying that he is on his way here. Chen Zhengxiong wants to know why Chen Zhengjun is looking for him with his knees.


    But Chen Feiyan already has evidence of Wang Bing killing people in the gravel factory. If Wang Bing really killed so many people, how can Chen Zhengxiong let him go?


    What should Chen Jingyi do if he does not let Wang Bing go? After a while, when Chen Zhengjun comes, what should he do?


    Chen Zhengxiong has two big heads.


    "Chen Ju, they..." At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and three men in suits and shoes came in. Chen Zhengxiong''s men couldn''t stop them. The first one was a rough man with a face full of scum, tall and big, followed by two slender and symmetrical women, who were pretty.


    The rough man can''t help but sit opposite Chen Zhengxiong, arrogant and arrogant. A closer look shows that he is holding something in his mouth, like a cigarette. No, it''s a lollipop.


    The guy who looks so man actually has a lollipop in his mouth. How strange it feels.


    Chen Zhengxiong wants to be angry very much. He is in distress. Does anyone dare to run in front of him, the police chief, to be arrogant?


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    Without saying a word, the rough man took out a dark green certificate like book from his coat pocket and put it in front of Chen Zhengxiong. The number "6" on it was particularly striking.


    When Chen Zhengxiong opened his ID card, there was not only a picture of the rough man, but also an introduction to his identity.


    "General office 601!"


    Hesitated for a moment, Chen Zhengxiong waved his hand at the bottom of his hand, "you go out first, close the door!"


    After waiting for his men to go out, Chen Zhengxiong looked at the three strangers who suddenly broke in.


    "Three of you from general office 601?"


    "Yes, that''s my identification. If you have any doubt about our identity, you can call the Political Department of the Central Committee to check. I''ll give you ten minutes!"


    This person''s speech attitude and behavior are very frivolous. He has a feeling that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Zhengxiong.


    Chen Zhengxiong smell speech, immediately made a phone call to find a friend to verify the identity of this rough man.


    After about seven or eight minutes, he got the answer he wanted and confirmed that these three people were the people of General Administration 601.


    "I''m sorry. What can I do for you?" Chen''s attitude immediately changed.


    "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, there''s something I need you to help with!"


    "Go ahead, please


    "I know that you just arrested a man named Wang Bing, right?"


    "Yes Chen Zhengxiong nodded.


    "I''ll take this man away!"


    Chen Zhengxiong was stunned and asked, "can I know the reason?"


    "No!" The rough man directly refused Chen Zhengxiong''s request. Surprisingly, Chen Zhengxiong didn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    "But we suspect he has something to do with a homicide!"


    "I know the reason why you brought him back, and I know the so-called" evidence "you have in hand. I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll take the person away, and you can do the rest yourself!" The rough man is very proud and coquettish, which is a completely unreasonable way of talking.


    "This But we filed a lawsuit against him before we came back... "


    "As long as you promise, I''ll send someone to solve other things. In short, I''m here to ask for someone from you this time. In fact, I didn''t want to bother you at all, but who let your people catch him? I have to go for a trip!" Said the rough man, eating the lollipop.


    Chen Zhengxiong''s tangled disease has been committed again. He thinks about Wang Bing''s ability? It''s better to have someone from the General Administration 601 come out to take him away than to find the best lawyer, because Chen Zhengxiong has to listen to the order of the General Administration 601.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll take it away!" Seeing that Chen Zhengxiong was hesitating, the rough man got up and wanted to leave.


    In the face of director Chen, I really don''t give any face.


    "Zhengxiong!" At this time, Chen Zhengjun rushed in, regardless of the guests in Chen Zhengxiong''s room, ran straight to Chen Zhengxiong, "Zhengxiong, let Wang Bing go, hurry up!"


    "Big brother, there are guests!" Chen Zhengxiong winked at him.


    "Jingyi is dying. Let Feiyan release Wang Bing quickly!"


    "What? Is Jingyi ill again? " Chen Zhengxiong was startled.


    "Yes, it''s very serious. I''m afraid..." Chen Zhengjun was so nervous that he stammered because he was really nervous.Of course, Chen Zhengxiong is willing to let Wang Bing go to save Chen Jingyi. He subconsciously looks at the people of "General Administration 601", because the people of "General Administration 601" also come to Wang Bing.


    "They''re here for Wang Bing, too!" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    "Are you also here to save Wang Bing?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    The rough man laughed and said, "no, no!"


    Is it to harm Wang Bing? But what''s the matter with this smiley face?


    "I don''t care. Let Wang Bing go back with me to save Jingyi first. We''ll talk about the rest later!" Chen Zhengjun said excitedly.


    "No way!" The rough man said, "there must be a reason that comes first and comes later. We came first."


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "They are here to take Wang Bing away!" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    "Where to take Wang Bing?"


    "I don''t want to take him away for the time being!" He smiles at Chen Zhengjun meaningfully. The smile looks very insidious. For a while, he says he wants to take Wang Bing away. For a while, he says he doesn''t want to take him away. What on earth does this guy want?


    In the interrogation room, Chen Feiyan''s interrogation of Wang Bing continues.


    Seeing the video Chen Feiyan took out, Wang Bing couldn''t believe it.


    The video was recorded by Chen Feiyan in the hospital earlier today. A few days ago, the hospital called to say that LV Yang had regained consciousness. Later, Chen Feiyan was considering his safety and asked everyone to block the news, and then expected LV yang to wake up.


    A miracle happened. Earlier today, the hospital called again to say that LV Yang had opened his eyes.


    Chen Feiyan rushed to the hospital. She had too many things to ask LV Yang, especially about what happened in the gravel factory that night. LV Yang was the only witness and survivor.


    "The patient has just regained consciousness, but he can''t speak or move..." The doctor simply explained to Chen Feiyan the situation of LV Yang. With LV Yang''s current state, there must be no way to prove Wang Bing. Then how did Chen Feiyan know that Wang Bing killed people?


    How did Wang Bing escape this time?

 Chapter 382

    Earlier, in the hospital.


    "Lv Yang, I''m Chen Feiyan, leader of the second squadron of the municipal Criminal Police Brigade. Can you hear me?" After listening to the doctor''s explanation of LV Yang''s situation, Chen Feiyan brings her men to LV Yang''s ward. According to the doctor, LV Yang''s consciousness has recovered, but his body has been paralyzed and can''t move. He can''t speak for a while. Maybe he can speak later, but it''s definitely not now.


    Chen Feiyan is also impatient. When LV Yang is well fed, she can''t wait to find out about the gravel factory from LV Yang.


    LV Yang squints at Chen Feiyan and can see that his eyes are moving, which is the only place he can move at this time.


    "Captain, he can''t even speak. We can''t ask anything at all!" With his speechless face, it''s a miracle that LV Yang can regain consciousness. With his current physical condition, how can he say anything to Chen Feiyan?


    It does look a bit overwhelming.


    But after LV Yang, the only survivor, regains consciousness, how can Chen Feiyan give up?


    There will always be ways. At least LV Yang has eyes, doesn''t he?


    On second thought, Chen Feiyan had a plan in mind.


    "Lv Yang, I''m here to help you. Your people have been killed. You have been seriously injured and almost become a vegetable. Do you want to avenge your people and yourself?" Chen Feiyan was moved by his feelings. To make LV Yang cooperate, he had to pick his "pain" and say, "if you can hear me, just blink your eyes!" Chen Feiyan said.


    After that, LV Yang really blinked.


    "You heard that, didn''t you? If so, blink again? " Chen Feiyan is a little excited. After that, LV Yang blinks his eyes again, which shows that he really heard what Chen Feiyan said.


    "Next I''ll ask you a few questions. You just need to blink. Do you remember what happened in the gravel factory?"


    LV Yang blinked his eyes to show that he remembered. After all, what happened that night was too impressive to forget.


    "That night, all your people were killed. You were seriously injured and almost became a vegetable. Do you remember who beat you like this?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    LV Yang blinks his eyes again. Seeing this, Chen Feiyan and her subordinates are surprised. It seems that LV Yang remembers everything, but Chen Feiyan''s method actually works.


    Or that sentence, as the only survivor that night, what LV Yang said can be used as very strong evidence, and help Chen Feiyan find out the murderer and bring him to justice.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll ask people to prepare some things. I need your help later. Don''t worry. I really want to help you find the person who beat you like this and bring him to justice!"


    Chen Feiyan calmed LV Yang''s mood and said to her subordinates, "go find some word cards!"


    "What kind of card, team Chen?"


    "It''s the kind of character card used by children to read. When you find it, you should come back immediately. In addition, you should apply to the bureau to send someone to protect him. From now on, he is our important witness. You must not let him have anything to do!"


    "Yes


    The protection of LV Yang was carried out immediately. After more than half an hour, he brought back the word card he had just bought.


    "What do you want these cards for, team Chen?" He asked doubtfully.


    "Read!"


    "Can you read?" After hearing this, they didn''t know what medicine Chen Feiyan was selling in the gourd.


    "Write down all his words in a moment!"


    "Yes


    With that, Chen Feiyan asked her men to arrange all the word cards neatly on a board, then took the board to LV Yang, pointed to the word cards on the board and said, "Lv Yang, do you know the name of the person who beat you like this? Blink if you know! "


    LV Yang blinked.


    "Here are some word cards. I''ll point them out to you word by word. If you see that person''s name, blink twice!" It turns out that this is the purpose of Chen Feiyan''s asking his subordinates to find the word card. Because LV Yang can''t speak or move, Chen Feiyan can only use this kind of stupid method to find out the murderer. This is completely a method of luck, but it is also the only way at present.


    After that, Chen Feiyan began to "Braille" slowly. Because they were all children''s cards, the characters were relatively simple. Everyone was waiting patiently for the miracle to happen.


    As time went by, LV Yang had read hundreds of words, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Soldier


    When Chen Feiyan points to the word "Bing", LV Guang finally has a reaction. He blinks his eyes quickly.


    "Team Chen, he blinked twice!" The men screamed.


    Chen Feiyan immediately picked out the word "Bing".


    For more than an hour, I felt that LV Yang was about to be exhausted, but I just picked out the word "Bing", which didn''t mean anything. Seeing that there were few words left, it seemed that there was little hope of finding the murderer.Finally, only the last two cards were left. Chen Feiyan, including herself, felt that she was going to give up. But at this time, LV Yang blinked twice again. Chen Feiyan looked at it and stopped on the word "Wang".


    As a result, Chen Feiyan finally jumped out of the word "Bing" and "Wang".


    There are at most two combinations of the two words, either "king of war" or "Wang Bing".


    "Wang Bing?" Chen Feiyan was startled. Is this a coincidence? Looking at LV Yang again, his eyes were a little excited. He quickly asked, "is the person who beat you like this called ''Wang Bing''


    Hearing this, LV Yang blinked quickly. He could see how eager he was to tell Chen Feiyan. The answer was that Wang Bing beat him like this. He recalled what happened that night, and then he thought that he could only lie here motionless now, and he could not even control his urination and defecation. It was conceivable that LV Yang hated Wang Bing so much that when he heard Chen''s words Feiyan said that when he wanted to help him bring the murderer to justice, he had no reason not to cooperate.


    "It''s really Wang Bing!" Chen Feiyan is shocked. In order to make sure that LV Yang is not a person with the same name, Chen Feiyan gets a picture of Wang Bing as soon as possible.


    When LV Yang saw the photo of Wang Bing, he was even more excited.


    Is it him Chen Feiyan asked.


    LV Yangfei blinked quickly.


    "Wang Bing is the murderer!"


    No matter how Wang Bing defended himself or explained himself, Chen Feiyan knew that he was lying before, so she immediately applied for an arrest warrant and arrested Wang Bing. That''s what happened after that.


    "What else do you have? Say it Chen Feiyan asked Wang Bing.


    "Can this be used as evidence? I have a grudge against him, and he is clearly deliberately putting the blame on me! " Wang Bing said.


    "Squeak!" Just then, Chen Zhengxiong came in with Chen Zhengjun and three people from the General Administration of 601, which was full of excitement.

 Chapter 383

    "Chen Ju, this is..." Seeing so many people coming at once, Chen Feiyan was at a loss.


    "You two go out first!" Chen Zhengxiong said to Chen Feiyan and another policeman.


    "What are you doing, Chen Ju?" Chen Feiyan is puzzled.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Go out and turn off the equipment!"


    "Yes Chen Zhengxiong''s face was serious, but Chen Feiyan didn''t ask any more questions. She glanced at three new faces, took his men out and asked them to turn off the recording and video equipment in the room.


    As soon as her interrogation of Wang Bing arrived at the most crucial place, she saw that Wang Bing was about to confess. What was the meaning of Chen Zhengxiong''s stepping in at this time?


    And Chen Zhengjun is also here. Is he here to save Wang Bing?


    Who are the other three?


    "Say it first!" The rough man made a gesture of invitation to Chen Zhengjun. Chen Zhengjun ran forward quickly, "Wang Bing, Jingyi is ill again, and it''s more serious than before!"


    "What? How come? It''s been a good time, isn''t it? " Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s been fine today. If Shi went home just now and said that you were arrested by the police, Jingyi and I wanted to come to the police station, but Jingyi fainted!"


    "How could..." Wang Bing a little can''t believe, "soak a month of medicine bath, didn''t it work?"


    Chen Jingyi''s spirit has been very good before, and her physical condition is no problem. Wang Bing and she both think that her condition should have improved, so she didn''t get sick for more than a month.


    "You underestimate the cold poison of the body of nine Yin, boy!" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out, "do you think that you can cure the disease of" nine Yin body "by making some prescriptions, and then making some medicine to drive Yin and cold into liquid medicine and immersing her in it? If it were that simple, people in the body of nine Yin would not die so easily! "


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course not. You have a good idea. If it''s a general physical deficiency, you can definitely cure the disease with your method, but the" nine Yin body "is different from the general disease. You can''t cure her with this method!"


    ||J $


    "but why does she get better every time after taking a medicine bath?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s because after every bath, the cold poison in her body will be forced to suppress in her body by the properties of those drugs, so her spirit will be better than before after the bath, but in fact, the cold poison in her body will continue to accumulate with the increase of bath times. Once the disease occurs, all the cold poison will break out at one time!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bing was really shocked. His ideal was very full, but his reality was very bony. He thought that Chen Jingyi''s medicine bath could slow down her illness, but unexpectedly, the medicine bath could not remove the cold poison from her body. Instead, it made the cold poison accumulate.


    Therefore, Chen Jingyi''s body is like a balloon filled with cold poison. Once it is broken, all the cold poison inside will spread, eroding her body at an amazing speed.


    "She took a month''s medicine bath. Now the cold poison in her body must be out of control. She can''t live any longer!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "You know this method is not good, why didn''t you tell me?" Wang Bing is very angry. It''s obvious that old man Ouyang has known for a long time that he is taking a bath for Chen Jingyi. He also knows that this method doesn''t work. But now he says that Chen Jingyi is dying. Wang Bing feels that he is pushing Chen Jingyi into the abyss. Can he not be angry?


    "At that time, you seemed to be very energetic. I also wanted to see what you could think of to treat Chen Jingyi''s illness. You didn''t let me down. You know how to draw inferences from one instance. It shows that you have a good grasp of what I taught you before, not bad!"


    "Because of this, you let me work in vain for a month, you..." Wang Bing is so angry that he can''t speak. This is really the style of old man Ouyang. He doesn''t care about Chen Jingyi''s life at all. He just wants to see how much his precious apprentice can do.


    "Angry? In fact, you didn''t do anything wrong. You just underestimated the cold poison of the body of nine Yin! "


    "What''s the use of saying that? What now? "


    "What else can we do? Chen Jingyi''s girl is ill. The cold poison that was suppressed in her body must break out. If you rush to her now and she''s not dead, she''s lucky. If she''s dead, then Do it yourself! "


    After that, old man Ouyang left again, and once again he threw this problem to Wang Bing. Wang Bing really wanted to beat the hateful old man hard. Sometimes he really made him lose his temper.


    "Now what? Wang Bing, don''t be in a daze. Speak quickly Chen Zhengjun was so anxious that he couldn''t stand any longer. The chairman of Chen''s jewelry company couldn''t hide his panic.


    "Only the way I said last time can save Chen Jingyi!" Wang Bing said.


    "Then come with me!" Chen Zhengjun took his hand and wanted to go, but he was stopped by a rough man.


    "Don''t worry, that''s not what I told you before!" The rough man still has a lollipop in his mouth."Who are you?" Wang Bing looked at him in doubt.


    The rough man didn''t answer. He said to Chen Zhengjun and Chen Zhengxiong, "please go out first. I want to talk to him alone."


    "My daughter is dying. Can''t he go back with me to save my daughter first?" Chen Zhengjun was very excited.


    The rough man didn''t pay attention to it without saying a word, and then took a look at Chen Zhengxiong.


    "Brother, let''s go out first!" Chen Zhengxiong understood and pulled Chen Zhengjun out.


    Although Chen Zhengjun had no choice, he had to follow his example.


    "Who are they? Why do you listen to them? " At the door, Chen Zhengjun was on tenterhooks.


    "They are from General Administration 601. The man is the deputy director of General Administration 601!" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    "What is 601? Bigger than your officer? " Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "The General Administration of 601 is an organization directly under the central government, with very high political standards..." Chen Zhengxiong told Chen Zhengjun about General Administration 601. In short, it is a special department with supreme power. This department has great power and is responsible for some strange cases, including transnational serious cases. Only people of Chen Zhengxiong''s level know the existence of this department.


    "To put it simply, General Administration 601 is a secret service department. There are regulations in the central government. Whenever General Administration 601 works, any functional department must give unconditional support to their actions. Therefore, we can only do what they say now."


    Even Chen Zhengxiong has to look at the departments that act according to his face. It can be imagined that the power of the General Administration 601 is really great.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked questions again.


    "I am a man who can save you!"

 Chapter 384

    "Help me?"


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is an endless, deputy director of General Administration 601. These two are my subordinates!"


    After the introduction, the guy named an endless added: "you should be very clear about your current situation. The police already have the evidence of your killing. Although it is not particularly sufficient, it is still OK to treat your crime. Even if you find the best lawyer, I''m afraid you can''t go to prison for a few years!" Said the rough man.


    Wang Bing was stunned. The guy named "an endless" seemed to know his business like the back of his hand. "Do you know my business?"


    "I know something about you. I have paid attention to you for a period of time, but I didn''t deliberately investigate you. Of course, as long as I want to, I can know everything about you clearly, but now is not the time to talk about it. I come to you because I know you have been arrested by the police and I have come to help you out!"


    "I don''t know you. Why save me?"


    "You don''t know us now, but there are conditions to save you!"


    "What conditions?" Three people who didn''t know each other suddenly found themselves, and they were mysterious. Wang Bing didn''t believe them so easily.


    "I want you to do something for us!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help us investigate a woman!"


    "Investigate a woman?"


    "I know what you want to say, but you should not have time to listen to my explanation now, because someone is waiting for you to save. The specific details and the identity of this woman can be discussed with you slowly after you save people. You can leave as soon as you agree to my conditions, and I will ask the police to withdraw all the charges against you!"


    Wang Bing is a Leng again, this is really a little surprised, "they say I killed people, so let me go?"


    Can you just leave after you kill someone? And you can get the police to drop the charges? Wang Bing suspected that this guy named an endless was talking nonsense.


    "No one else can, but I can!" Ann laughed confidently.


    Wang Bing can''t help hesitating. If he can really leave and withdraw the accusation, he can consider it. But the key is that he always feels that he is taken into the pit by these so-called "General Administration 601". He doesn''t know what these people do. Is it dangerous to investigate that woman? If there''s danger, don''t you know it''s a fire pit and jump inside?


    What''s more, Ann endless just said that she can let herself go. How can a woman even need to help her investigate if she has this ability?


    "You''d better make up your mind quickly. The man outside is still waiting for you. It seems that he is very worried!" Ann said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "No? I''m afraid you''ll have to spend the rest of your life in prison! " Said Ann.


    "I haven''t done anything, can they still force me to be guilty?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Have you ever done it? I don''t want to go deep into it. Whether the police can find more evidence to prove that it''s none of my business for you to kill people, but as long as you don''t agree, I promise you will spend the rest of your life in prison!" Ann gave a cold smile.


    Wang Bing''s face changed when he heard the speech.


    I''ll go. This guy is threatening himself.


    Since he was able to let Wang Bing go and withdraw the police''s accusation against him, he naturally had a way to let Wang Bing stay in prison. This was obviously what he had imagined for a long time. It was obvious that he wanted to use this as a condition to force Wang Bing to agree to his condition.


    "I don''t like being threatened!" Wang Bing said with a cold face.


    "Hahaha, you can think about it yourself. Anyway, I''ve made it clear to you. If you agree, you can leave immediately. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave. Besides, someone is waiting for you to save lives. Saving people is like fighting a fire. You can''t delay a second. I''ll give you five minutes to think about it!"


    With that, Ann went out with her men.


    "You go in!" He let Chen Zhengjun in and asked Chen Zhengxiong, "director Chen, come to your office and have a cup of tea."


    And the mood for tea?


    Chen Zhengxiong is also worried about Chen Jingyi. He can''t wait to let Wang Bing go, but this Anwu is at ease.


    "This way, please!" But there''s no way. They are in a high position. Chen Zhengxiong can''t agree.


    "You stay and watch him. No one is allowed to take him away without my permission!"


    "Yes


    In the room, Chen Zhengjun was in a cold sweat.


    "Wang Bing, I beg you. Come with me to save Jingyi. It''s too late!" He really had to kneel down for Wang Bing. Chen Jingyi was the only daughter of him. Last time Chen Jingyi disappeared, he was worried to death. If Chen Jingyi had any problems, Chen Zhengjun would collapse.


    Wang Bing really wants to go with Chen Zhengjun, but two men of an endless are guarding outside, and Chen Feiyan is also there. Who dares to let Wang Bing go without Chen Zhengxiong''s order and an endless nod?


    Is it difficult for Wang Bing to rush out by force? That''s suicide.


    Seeing Wang Bing hesitating, Chen Zhengjun made a surprising move."I kneel down for you, Wang Bing!" He even knelt down to Wang Bing. It can be seen that he is really eager to save his daughter.


    "Come on, chairman!" Wang Bing quickly helped him up, "I''ll go with you to save Jingyi!"


    Then he pushed open the door and said to Ann''s two men: "I promise!"


    Ann endless hand looked at each other a smile, immediately called Ann endless, "he agreed!"


    An Wanwu walked slowly on purpose. Before he reached Chen Zhengxiong''s office, he received a call from his subordinates and showed a proud smile. He just "threatened" Wang Bing, and then asked Chen Zhengjun to go in and do "ideological work" with Wang Bing. He was deliberately exerting ideological pressure on Wang Bing, and obviously the plan was successful.


    "This cup of tea will be drunk next time, director Chen!" Then he and Chen Zhengxiong went back to the interrogation room and met Wang Bing.


    "I promise you, when can I leave?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "You can go any time!" Ann made a "please" gesture.


    "Go Without saying a word, Wang Bing and Chen Zhengjun immediately turned around and left.


    "Stop!" Chen Feiyan blocked their way.


    "Let them go!" Chen Zhengxiong said.


    $¡­ A


    "but he is a murderer!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "Let them go, that''s the order!"


    Chen Feiyan confused, and a stomach of unwilling, but what can she do? We can only watch Wang Bing and Chen Zhengjun leave the police station as soon as possible, then get on the bus and rush home.


    "Let me drive!" Wang Bing got into the driver''s seat, and Chen Jingyi was in danger. Now she was absolutely racing against the clock.


    "Jingyi, you must hold on!" Chen Zhengjun said something.


    "Thank you, Chen Ju. Let''s leave first. My people will take care of other things, so I don''t have to trouble you!"


    Ann endless also left the police station with his men.


    "Dad, why is that?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Don''t ask. There''s no need to investigate Wang Bing''s affairs any more. Let''s just close the case."


    "How could that be?"


    "We can''t provoke those people!" Chen Zhengxiong said solemnly.

 Chapter 385

    Chen Yi''s forehead and eyes are more and more cold, but even though Chen Yi and her mother are wrapped in frost, Chen''s eyes are still frozen.


    "Jingyi, Jingyi!" Tang Ruoshi has been calling Chen Jingyi''s name, but Chen Jingyi can''t hear anything at all.


    "Jingyi, don''t leave your mother!" Chen''s mother can''t cry. Tang Ruoshi''s eyes are red when he hears her cry. Chen Zhengjun has been gone for a long time and hasn''t come back. Chen Jingyi''s breath is almost gone. Maybe in a little while, Chen Jingyi will die.


    "Why have you been so long?" Tang Ruoshi is on pins and needles. She looks at the clock. In fact, it''s only half an hour since Chen Zhengjun went to the police station. But every second in the half an hour is a torment for her and her mother. What''s life like a year? They are in that mood now.


    "Quick, quick!" Just then, Chen Zhengjun''s cry came from outside. Then Wang Bing came in first, and Chen Zhengjun was panting behind him, unable to speak.


    "Wang Bing, save Jingyi quickly. She''s dying!" Mother Chen cried with tears.


    Wang Bing rushed to check Chen Jingyi''s condition, and was startled by the cold air from Chen Jingyi''s body as soon as he approached.


    It''s a lot more serious than last time.


    "Master, master, master!" Wang Bing yelled in his mind.


    "Don''t cry. I see that she still has a breath. It depends on your ability and her own fortune to save her." Old man Ouyang said so.


    Wang Bing smell speech, immediately looked at Chen Zhengjun, "chairman!"


    He is asking for Chen Zhengjun''s opinions. What he is going to do is related to Chen Zhengjun''s daughter''s reputation. He must first obtain Chen Zhengjun''s consent.


    Chen Jingyi is dying. At this time, Wang Bing has no time to hesitate. It''s important to take advantage of people''s danger and save them. What''s the use of other things?


    "Well!" Chen Zhengjun did not slow down, hastily heavy place head, "static Yi please you!"


    Where in the world would anyone ask someone to sleep with their daughter? Chen Zhengjun is the first. In order to keep his daughter alive, he has no choice at all.


    With Chen Zhengjun''s instruction, Wang Bing immediately pulls away Chen Jingyi''s quilt, picks her up and runs upstairs, saying to Tang Ruoshi without looking back.


    "Don''t disturb me


    Having said that, he has already gone upstairs, leaving Chen Zhengjun and Tang Ruoshi speechless. At this time, everyone is not in the mood. They have only one idea, that is, they hope Wang Bing can save Chen Jingyi.


    After entering the room, Wang Bing immediately locked the door and took Chen Jingyi to bed. Chen Jingyi''s body had begun to harden, and many of her skin had frosted, leaving only a breath.


    Wang Bing didn''t think about it, and he didn''t have any sense of shame, and he didn''t have time to think about how he would hate Chen Jingyi when she woke up. He was very rude and tore Chen Jingyi''s clothes to pieces, and took them off in a few seconds.


    Although Chen Jingyi''s "half fruit" body was seen every day when she was bathed in medicine, Wang Bing''s blood was still boiling when Chen Jingyi was sleeping naked in front of him.


    After all, she used to be the "goddess" in Wang Bing''s mind. She used to be so high and inviolable. Now in order to save her life, Wang Bing can only "lay down his life to accompany a gentleman.".


    So he took off his clothes and hugged Chen Jingyi tightly.


    Chen Jingyi is as cold as ice. As soon as Wang Binggang and her body encounter each other, they feel very uncomfortable. But after about a second or two, Wang Bing feels that the "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body is agitated.


    "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" is usually very calm. In Wang Bing''s meridians, it is like a river flowing quietly, gentle.


    But now he is very irritable. It seems that he has been stimulated. By the way, it is Chen Jingyi''s "body of nine Yin" cold poison. When Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi come into contact, Jiuyang Zhenyuan realizes that Wang Bing''s body is being hurt by Chen Jingyi''s cold, so they become restless. As soon as Jiuyang Zhenyuan is restless, Wang Bing''s temperature rises.


    The rise of body temperature just neutralizes Chen Jingyi''s cold, and the two energies of heat and cold counteract each other. This also shows that the "body of Nine Yang" and "body of nine Yin" are complementary.


    After the temperature rises, Chen Jingyi''s cold gradually becomes no threat to Wang Binggou, and Wang Bing doesn''t feel uncomfortable, so he has a way to get in close contact with Chen Jingyi.


    Wang Bing holds Chen Jingyi''s posture tightly and uses his body temperature to soften Chen Jingyi''s rigid body. Then he can carry out the next "operation.".


    Chen Jingyi''s life is on the line, but Wang Bing''s job is to instill the "Nine Yang true yuan" into Chen Jingyi''s body by means of intercourse, and then use the "Nine Yang true yuan" to dispel the cold poison in Chen Jingyi''s body. This is not caused by lust, but to save people.He has never been so "impatient" as he is now, because the longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be for Chen Jingyi.


    In order to seize the time, Wang Bing began to actively promote the "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body.


    Although Chen Jingyi''s body has slowly softened down, and her hands and feet have begun to recover their activity function, it''s too slow. Wang Bing worries that she can''t wait for her body to move freely.


    No way!


    One is hot, one is cold, one is Yang and one is Yin. The "body of Nine Yang" and the "body of nine Yin" are finally combined, which is the so-called "intersection of yin and Yang".


    They are mutually dependent, giving and demanding.


    As old man Ouyang said, "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" is really the only one that can cure Chen Jingyi''s cold poison and immediately devour Chen Jingyi''s cold poison.


    Finally, with his efforts, Chen Jingyi''s temperature began to return to normal and her body softened.


    When Wang Bing saw this, he was very happy. It seemed that the method had worked. Chen Jingyi''s breathing also began to return to normal. "Tianyan" looked at the situation in her body and found that many of the cold poison in her body had been eliminated.


    Wang Bing is cool and saves Chen Jingyi''s life. Where in the world can he find such a good job? Envy others.


    It''s hard for Chen Zhengjun and Tang Rushi, who are waiting anxiously downstairs. Especially Tang Rushi, when she is still worried about Chen Jingyi, she doesn''t know that her man is making trouble with her best sister.

 Chapter 386

    All night long, Wang Bing''s "Metamorphosis" was a little bit inhuman, and Chen Jingyi actually took it all down, also "Metamorphosis" was not human.


    I can''t help it. I can''t stand it if I want to change other people. But Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi''s physique are different from ordinary people, and they are just like each other.


    Chen Jingyi''s body hardened at the beginning, and Wang Bing felt like he was facing a cold "corpse". Later, the cold poison in her body was swallowed by "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". Her blood temperature recovered and her body softened.


    Of course, Chen Jingyi was in a coma from the beginning to the end of the process. She didn''t know what Wang Bing had done except that she frowned at last.


    Wang Bing lies down on Chen Jingyi and sleeps slowly. Don''t think that he is an iron man and won''t feel tired. This evening, Chen Jingyi almost drained the "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body. He finally understands why only the "Nine Yang body" can cure Chen Jingyi''s disease, because ordinary men can''t deal with Chen Jingyi. You know the reason.


    Liang Xingyu, Liang Xingyu, you should really thank Lao Wang and Qu Shiyu. If Lao Wang and Qu Shiyu hadn''t ruined the good things between you and Chen Jingyi, maybe you would have been killed by Chen Jingyi.


    But this is not necessarily a bad thing. When he fell asleep, the mental formula of "Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill" automatically ran in his body, and the "sea of Qi" turned into a turbulent wave. The invisible "Qi" between heaven and earth quickly poured into Wang Bing''s body, and was absorbed into his skin, condensed into a new "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", Zhenyuan is even stronger than before.


    Don''t forget, one of the characteristics of practicing "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" is that whenever you have close contact with women, your skill will also increase. Therefore, Wang Bing''s strength has made rapid progress, and it''s not far from breaking through the "two Yang" realm.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing didn''t know about it. He was really tired, so he could sleep comfortably in the arms of the goddess.


    Poor Tang Ruoshi and Chen Zhengjun downstairs are still waiting anxiously. They dare not go up to disturb Wang Bing, and they don''t know what''s going on inside. They can only take turns to rest and wait patiently for the result. They wait until the next day.


    Sunshine catches the gap between the screen windows and sneaks in. It''s just facing Chen Jingyi. She slowly opens her eyes. She doesn''t know where she is and what happened last night. She feels that something is pressing on her body. When she looks down, it''s a hand, and it''s just pressing on her mouth. What''s fatal is that she doesn''t wear clothes.


    Startled and looking down, Chen Jingyi sees the man sleeping beside her - Wang Bing.


    Why does Wang Bing sleep beside himself? What happened last night?


    Chen Jingyi saw that Wang Bing was sleeping. She quickly lifted the quilt and took a look at it. She was even dumbfounded because she saw that she and Wang Bing were naked.


    "Ah In this situation, Chen Jingyi couldn''t help yelling and then kicked Wang Bing in the past.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was awakened by the scream. In fact, he was not sleeping, but practicing. Last night, the energy in his body reached a state of excess. He was seizing the time to absorb the excess energy. If he did not absorb the energy, it would cause damage to his body.


    Results just opened his eyes, Chen Jingyi was kicked in and directly kicked out of bed.


    "You What have you done to me? " Chen Jingyi covers the quilt and looks flustered. She didn''t feel any discomfort last night. She didn''t even find that her physical condition is very different from before. The only thing that can make her emotional is the red on the sheet.


    When Chen Jingyi saw the many "red flowers", she was not good at all. For a woman like her who regarded marriage as sacred, the meaning of "first night" was beyond doubt. But now her "first night" is gone and taken away by Wang Bing. To her death, she has no idea what happened.


    She only remembered that she was going to go to the police station with Chen Zhengjun to find Wang Bing last night, but who knew that she suddenly felt dizzy, and then she didn''t know anything. When she woke up again, she saw such a scene.


    "I..." Wang Bing is trying to explain that he suddenly feels that the "Nine Yang Real yuan" in his body is agitated uncontrollably. Then he remembers that there is still a lot of "real yuan" in his body that has not been absorbed. Seeing those "real yuan" that have not been absorbed scurrying around in his body, he is going to have an accident. If the meridians are broken, he will be abandoned.


    No, we must find a place to practice at once and absorb the true yuan.


    "I''ll explain to you later!" With that, Wang Bing quickly gets up and puts on his clothes. He wanders naked in front of Chen Jingyi. This is the rhythm of blinding Chen Jingyi''s eyes.


    "Hooligans!" Chen Jingyi turned her head in horror and did not dare to look.


    Wang Bing had no time to explain, so he put on his clothes and rushed out of the door.


    "I read you wrong!" Chen Jingyi was so excited that she didn''t know that Wang Bing had saved her life.


    Downstairs, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Zhengjun had not slept for 12 hours. They were worried about Chen Jingyi''s condition. Just as they were saying that, Wang Bing ran down in a hurry."Wang Bing, what''s the matter with Jingyi?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "She should be well. I have something urgent to go first!" With no explanation to Tang Ruoshi, he rushed out of the door.


    Just saved Chen Jingyi, it would be too uneconomic to take her own life.


    |


    "go up and have a look!" Chen Zhengjun and Tang Ruoshi went upstairs for the first time. They were destined to be happy and sad.

 Chapter 387

    "Jingyi, daughter!" In a word, Chen Jingyi''s mood is too complicated to describe. Her whole head is empty. Seeing the torn clothes on the ground and the striking "red flowers" on the sheets, she can''t calm down.


    After a while, he opened the door and went out.


    "How are you, daughter?" Mother Chen asked immediately.


    "I''m fine!" Then he took a subconscious look at Tang Ruoshi. Is that a guilty conscience?


    "If it''s OK, it scares me and your father to death!" Mother Chen was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "You suddenly fainted last night. Your father and I thought you..." Thinking of what happened last night, Chen''s mother has a lingering fear.


    "I fainted? Can I... "


    "Yes, you''re sick again!" Chen Zhengjun nodded.


    "It was your father who brought Wang Bing to save you, but..." Chen''s mother looked at the messy scene inside the open door. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that.


    While speaking, Tang Ruoshi was also looking at the room. Maybe Chen Jingyi didn''t pay attention. When she came down from the bed, she lifted the quilt. When Tang Ruoshi''s eyes fell on the sheet, the "red flower" on the sheet immediately attracted her attention.


    As a past person, Tang Ruoshi fully knows what the "red flower" stands for. The "flower" is not beautiful enough, but in Tang Ruoshi''s eyes, it is so shocking.


    Lao Wang, Lao Wang, Chen Zhengjun asked you to treat Chen Jingyi. How did you sleep Chen Jingyi?


    Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi, you look at me, I look at you, that kind of unspeakable embarrassment makes them not know what to say.


    "Jingyi is OK. I''ll go first, uncle and aunt!" Tang Ruoshi is not in the mood to stay. Although she said that she wanted Wang Bing to chase Chen Jingyi, at least she should be psychologically prepared. Wang Bing did it a little suddenly.


    "Wang Bing, he..." Chen''s mother wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Chen Zhengjun.


    "Jingyi just woke up and went to get her something to eat. We''ll talk about the rest later!"


    Chen Zhengjun saw the sorrow on his daughter''s face. In the face of such a situation, her daughter must be in a bad mood.


    "Take a rest first!" Chen Zhengjun didn''t know what to say to his daughter, so he went back to rest. He was also worried that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Chen Jingyi quietly returns to the room, looking at the chaos in front of her eyes. Her mood is as messy as the scene. Slowly, her eyes are moist. How she hopes that nothing has happened, but it can''t be retrieved.


    What surprised her was Wang Bing''s personality. Just now, she said that her impression of Wang Bing had improved a lot. Especially during this period, Wang Bing had been working hard to treat her. He felt that he was about to become a good friend who had nothing to talk about. But how could Wang Bing sleep her while she was in a coma?


    On the other hand, Chen''s mother finds Chen Zhengjun, who wants to have a rest.


    "How can you be so calm?"


    Mother Chen wants to fight for her daughter.


    "It''s not what you think..." Chen Zhengjun told his wife the reason.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but later I went to ask doctor Xue..." Chen Zhengjun told his wife what had happened. Only then did his wife calm down her anger.


    "Isn''t Wang Bing lying?" Mother Chen asked.


    "Well I don''t think so! "


    "Just like this, Jingyi will..." If you trade your daughter''s "reputation" for her life, you''re bound to have a knot in your heart as a mother.


    "If you can''t help it, it''s important to keep your life!"


    "Jingyi''s mood must be very complicated now!"


    "Let her calm down first, and then talk to her later."


    After hearing this, Chen''s mother sighed, "Hey, now I don''t know whether I should thank Wang Bing or be cruel to him?"


    After coming out of Chen Jingyi''s house, Wang Bing went home as fast as he could. He sat in the room for several hours, from more than nine in the morning to three in the afternoon, and finally absorbed the extra energy.


    The moment I opened my eyes was as refreshing as ever.


    "My strength seems to have improved a lot, master!" Wang Bing can feel the change of his body.


    "That''s after the harmony of yin and Yang, you''ve done a lot of tonic work. I thought you could directly break through to the realm of" two Yang ". It seems that it''s a little bit worse. It turns out that the women in the body of nine Yin are the most helpful to you. They''re much bigger than ordinary women. Therefore, they have more opportunities to make out with Chen Jingyi and treat you It''s good for both, hehe! " Old man Ouyang said.


    "She must hate me now!" Recalling Chen Jingyi''s anger when she woke up, Wang Bing could only smile bitterly.


    At this time, Wang Bing received a call from Tang Ruoshi.


    "I know what you want to ask. Let''s meet after work." After a few words with Tang Ruoshi, he hung up. Wang Bing sorted out his clothes, looked at the time and went out. He still had something to do.

 Chapter 388

    Chen''s mother prepared food for Chen Jingyi, but she couldn''t eat it. She was in no mood at all. When she stayed at home, she would always think wildly. So she ate something casually and went to the company. It seemed that she would take some time to adjust her mood. Chen Zhengjun and his wife couldn''t bear to see their daughter''s sad face, so they decided to tell the truth tonight Tell Chen Jingyi, if you don''t say it again, I''m afraid Chen Jingyi will get depression.


    Chen Jingyi wants to paralyze herself with her work, so that she can''t think about that. However, she doesn''t know why the pictures of Wang Bing doing that kind of thing naked in his mind are always lingering. When she thinks of it, she feels excited, shy, her heart beats faster, and then angry and angry. Anyway, there are all kinds of emotions, which are very complicated.


    How to face Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi?


    How can I meet people in the future?


    What if nothing happened?


    "Dong Dong!" Just thinking about it, someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" Promise, but let Chen Jingyi come in a bit at a loss, because the person who came in just said he didn''t know how to face Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing stood in front of Chen Jingyi, and the atmosphere in the office became awkward.


    Chen Jingyi looked at Wang Bing plaintively. The more she looked, the more angry she was. "What are you doing here?"


    "I have something to tell you!"


    "If you''re here to explain, there''s no need for that. I''d like to thank you for treating me every day some time ago, but you even treated me when I fainted..." Chen Jingyi didn''t want to make it clear. If people in the company knew what Wang Bing had done to her, she would be laughed at by people in the company, right?


    "Didn''t your father tell you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What did my dad tell me?"


    Seeing Chen Jingyi''s reaction, Wang Bing knew that Chen Zhengjun had not told her about it, so he said, "nothing. I''m not here to explain, but to resign!"


    "Quit?"


    "This is my resignation letter!" With that, he took out the prepared resignation letter from his pocket and put it in front of Chen Jingyi.


    "Do you think you can resign as if nothing happened?" Chen Jingyi rises up.


    "I didn''t quit because of that!"


    "What''s that for?"


    "Personal reasons!"


    "I see. You don''t have the face to stay in a company, do you? I should be very angry and hate you for taking away the most important thing to me, but... " Chen Jingyi wants to stop talking. What she wants to say is that she really appreciates what Wang Bing has done to her before. But Wang Bing let her down last night. After that, she picked up Wang Bing''s resignation letter and said, "OK, I''ve approved your resignation application. From now on, you are no longer a member of our company!"


    "Thank you Wang Bing said thank you without expression and then turned to leave.


    Chen Jingyi didn''t hold on. She turned her back and didn''t look at Wang Bing. For a moment, they were like strangers, and they would never meet again.


    `Looking at the resignation letter in the legal chapter, Chen Jingyi remembers all kinds of things that have happened to her and Wang Bing in the past six months. Not long ago, they still said they were laughing, but now they have turned against each other. If they meet each other on the road, maybe they don''t see each other or stay away?


    Think about what a sad thing that is.


    "Fat man, I quit!" Before leaving the company, Wang Bing found Xu Hongli.


    "Quit? no Well done. Why quit? Do you have other sources of income? Take me and I''ll go with you Said the fat man.


    "Where is the money? Go ahead, I''ll go first! "


    Without more explanation, Wang Bing left the company and figured out the time. When Tang Rushi came to the hospital after work, he picked Tang Rushi up.


    "I know you must have a question for me. I''ll talk to you while I''m eating."


    Then he and Tang Rushi came to the restaurant.


    Tang Ruoshi obviously doesn''t have the usual excitement. When he goes to work today, he always thinks about Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi.


    "It''s not what you think!" Wang Bing explained Tang Ruoshi''s "nine Yin style" and "Nine Yang style" and explained how to cure Chen Jingyi''s disease. It sounds mysterious and mysterious, but Tang Ruoshi understood it.


    "If you want to cure Chen Jingyi completely, you must combine with her. In fact, I don''t want to use this method. That''s why I let her take a medicine bath. But I didn''t expect that after more than a month, it still didn''t work. Chen Jingyi''s condition is very serious. I told her father that if she fainted again, she might die. So I didn''t do it last night We can only... "


    After Wang Bing finished, he was silent. He knew that he needed to give Tang Ruoshi some time to digest these contents.


    "Is that true?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "It''s true Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?""I don''t want to tell you because I''m afraid you''ll think too much, and as I said just now, I really don''t want to use this method. Last night, the situation was too urgent!"


    "So Jingyi''s father already knew?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Do you remember Chen Jingyi fainted once more than a month ago? At that time, I told her father. Last night, his father was in a hurry to go to the police station to find me. It''s because of this. So, it''s not what you think. I did it to save Chen Jingyi. I don''t have any idea about her! "


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Looking at Wang Bing''s pledge, Tang Ruoshi was dubious.


    "I''m telling you the truth. It''s a dog!" Wang Bing said.


    "In fact, even if you cheat me, I can''t do anything about you!" Tang Ruoshi laughed with self mockery. "Before, he said that he would help you chase Jingyi. He felt so generous. Only when he found out that you and Jingyi were like that, did he realize that he was not as generous as he had imagined!"


    "I have nothing to do with Chen Jingyi!" Wang Bing said.


    "No need to explain. I believe you. If what you said was false, Jingyi would not be safe now. I shouldn''t be angry with you!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was very moved to hold Tang Ruoshi''s hand, "it''s really happy to have a girlfriend like you!"


    "Hum, you are so cheap that you still sell yourself. Tell me the truth, Jingyi and I Who is better? "


    "Better? In what way? " Wang Bing asked casually.


    "That is In that respect, you must like the new and hate the old, don''t you? "


    "How can I? I''m not in the mood to think about that when time goes by to save people! "


    "Deception, I think you are patronizing Shuang, right?"


    "It''s really patronizing to save people!"


    Well, Wang Bing finally explained to Tang Ruoshi clearly, and at this time Chen Jingyi also returned home.


    "Jingyi, come here, I have something to tell you!" Chen Zhengjun calls her to him, and the truth will soon be revealed

 Chapter 389

    "Sit down!" Chen Zhengjun looks serious, and Chen Jingyi''s mother is also here, because what they want to say is a very serious thing.


    "It''s about Wang Bing!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "You don''t have to say anything, Dad!"


    "You don''t know anything at all. You misunderstood Wang Bing!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "It started a few months ago, when..." Chen Zhengjun tells Wang Bing how to tell him how to cure Chen Jingyi''s illness.


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi''s confused heart couldn''t be calm.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe that there would be such a treatment. I even asked Dr. Xue about it. Seeing that the frequency of your illness is getting higher and higher, and your illness is getting more and more serious, I can only choose to believe Wang Bing''s words. Only I know about this. I didn''t even tell your mother that Wang Bing has really been doing his best for your illness. Before you said that he has made a treatment plan for you During the treatment, I knew that this young man was still very responsible. Last night, you suddenly got sick again. I really had no choice but to do that... "


    "Did you agree with him to do that?" Chen Jingyi''s face is gloomy. The truth is amazing.


    "Yes, as long as I can save your life, I have no choice!" Chen Zhengjun nodded.


    "Jingyi, don''t blame your father. Your father and I just want you to survive!" Chen said.


    So, did Wang Bing get Chen Zhengjun''s advice to sleep with him?


    How can Chen Jingyi blame him?


    Chen Jingyi was silent. Then she realized that Wang Bing was sleeping with her last night to save her life. Now she thought about it carefully. After waking up today, she found that her body was more relaxed than ever before. This kind of relaxation was not even the same as when she was taking a medicine bath. Therefore, Wang Bing''s so-called method of "Yin and Yang restraining each other" worked.


    "So he saved my life last night!" Chen Jingyi is thoughtful. After knowing the truth, her resentment and anger are still there. But can she still resent Wang Bing? Wang Bing is saving her life. What right does she have to hate Wang Bing? Besides, Wang Bing was still instructed by Chen Zhengjun, not forced to sleep with her.


    Contradiction, struggle, tangle, pain All kinds of negative emotions poured into Chen Jingyi''s mind.


    Should she hate Wang Bing?


    She can''t tell now.


    "In other words, didn''t Wang Bing tell you clearly after you woke up?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "No, I scolded him angrily, and then he left!" Chen Jingyi shook her head.


    Starting


    "ah, it''s not a glorious thing after all. If it''s spread, Jingyi will..." Mother Chen is also very sad.


    "Only we and Wang Bing know about it. I''ll talk to him later and tell him not to tell us about it!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "That''s the only way. By the way, daughter, how do you feel now?" Mother Chen asked with concern.


    "I feel that the whole person is much more relaxed than before, as if something oppressive in the body has disappeared!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "The method must have worked. Although it''s a bit of a loss, it''s important to keep one''s life!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "In this way, would you like to thank Wang Bing?"


    "This..." Chen Zhengjun is also worried. Should we thank him or not?


    "He resigned!" Chen Jingyi said suddenly.


    "What? Has Wang Bing resigned? " Chen Zhengjun was surprised, "when did it happen?"


    "This afternoon!" Then he took out Wang Bing''s resignation letter.


    "I must have resigned because I felt sorry for us!" Chen Zhengjun looked at the resignation letter and said.


    "I''ve approved it!" Chen Jingyi said without expression.


    "How can you approve it? At least with my consent! " Chen Zhengjun said.


    "I was very angry at that time!" Chen gave an explanation.


    "Ah, things are getting more and more complicated. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you''re OK!"


    Back in the room, Chen Jingyi couldn''t sleep for a long time. Although she didn''t remember what happened last night, her parents proved that Wang Bing saved her life last night, and the situation last night was really critical.


    So did you blame Wang Bing? Do you want to forgive him?


    It''s strange why Wang Bing has resigned, but he should hate him, but now he can''t hate him at all? Instead of thinking about him all the time, why?


    Chen can''t understand it because she doesn''t know that Wang Bing''s humor and affinity, as well as his outstanding skills over and over again, have left a deep impression on Chen Jingyi''s heart during her time with Wang Bing. But imperceptibly, these impressions have gradually become some kind of feelings rooted in Chen Jingyi''s heart.


    Unfortunately, by the time Chen Damei realized this, Wang Bing had been out of her company for a long time.In this way, Chen Zhengjun helped Wang Bing explain the misunderstanding to Chen Jingyi, and Wang Bing himself explained it to Tang Ruoshi.


    "Master, is Chen Jingyi cured like this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "How fast? Didn''t I tell you last time? If you want to cure her completely, you have to go to bed with her at least nine times. The last time she was a little better, and after nine times, the cold poison in her body can be completely removed! "


    "Must be nine times?" Ouyang said casually, but he didn''t think that the old man was really stupid.


    "Yes, the cold poison of" nine Yin body "will automatically generate in her body. After nine times, her constitution will be neutralized by your" Nine Yang true yuan "and can be completely cured. Therefore, the revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades need to work hard. Come on. It''s good for you to have more sex with her. Hehe!" Old man Ouyang said with an obscene smile.


    "I think she wants to kill me now. What do you want me to do with her eight times? What can I do? Do you have to wait for her to faint every time? "


    "You''ve neutralized one ninth of her cold poison, and her condition has obviously improved. It''s estimated that she won''t faint as easily as before, so if you want to wait for her to faint and then go to bed with her, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"


    I''ll go. Chen Jingyi won''t faint again? Even if I want to roll the sheets with her, I don''t have a chance.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "Either you don''t care about her and let her die, or the overlord gives her a bow, or you try to coax her into bed with you and do it yourself!"


    Wang Bing has the heart to die!


    "Bing, Bing!" At this time, Qin Cuili''s cry came from outside.

 Chapter 390

    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Someone''s looking for you!"


    Who is going to come home this evening? Is it Chen Jingyi who comes to settle accounts with herself?


    When I went downstairs, it wasn''t Chen Jingyi who came here, but an Wuwu, a member of the "601 General Administration" whom I met at the police station yesterday.


    "How do you know I live here?" Wang Bing asked Ann, who was visiting the house.


    "I said we know everything about you like the back of our hands!" With a grin and a lollipop in his mouth, an Wuwu looks like a slouch, but he is actually the deputy director of the General Administration of 601.


    TG $


    "tea, please Qin Cuili brought up the tea.


    "Thank you


    "Are you friends of a Bing? Why haven''t I seen you before? " Qin Cuili asked curiously.


    "I haven''t known you for a long time!"


    "Oh, come often when you have time!" Qin Cuili is enthusiastic.


    "Good!"


    "Mom, didn''t you ask me how I got back from the police station? He''s the one who helped Wang Bing pointed to an endless.


    "Thank you so much!" Qin Cuili said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help!"


    "Yesterday, when the police came to our house and said that our a-bing killed people, I was really shocked. They must have made a mistake. We a-bing have been very good and sensible since childhood. How can he kill people? I remember when he was six years old... " Then Qin Cuili went on and on.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Go to bed first. We have something to talk about." Wang Bing quickly interrupted her. If he didn''t interrupt again, he would say that he would pee his pants in an hour.


    "Then you talk!"


    Qin Cuili was sent away, Wang Bing immediately went straight to the theme, "I have returned to the company this afternoon to resign, what do you want me to do?"


    Obviously, he went to resign with Chen Jingyi not because he felt that he had done something to hurt Chen Jingyi, but because he had an agreement with an endless.


    Earlier this afternoon, he received a phone call from Anwu. Don''t ask why Anwu has Wang Bing''s phone number?


    The ability of General Administration 601 is not as simple as Wang Bing thought. Even Chen Zhengxiong is respectful to them.


    An endless on the phone with Wang Bing said only one thing, that is to let Wang Bing back to the company to resign.


    Wang Bing is absolutely a sincere and trustworthy person. An endless helped him solve LV Yang''s problem and let him escape from the possible prison. He owed him endless human feelings. In addition, he happened to do something like that to Chen Jingyi. At that time, Wang Bing thought that he would never do the same thing again. In order to avoid embarrassment when he met Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing listened to an endless I''ll go to the company and resign with Chen Jingyi.


    "I''ve dealt with the matter of the police suing you for murder. They won''t trouble you again in the future!" With that, he made a look in his eyes and handed a piece of things to Wang Bing. Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Letter of acceptance?"


    Yes, it is indeed a letter of admission, and it is also a letter of admission to a university. The name of the university is "Nanshi Medical University".


    Can an endless yesterday not say to let oneself go to help him investigate a woman? How to give yourself an admission notice?


    Take a closer look, there are Wang Bing''s name and photo on the admission notice.


    "It took me a day to do it for you!" Ann said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t quite understand. Didn''t you ask me to investigate a woman for you? "


    "The woman you asked to investigate is in Nanshi Medical University. In order to facilitate the investigation, I got this admission notice for you. From now on, you are a student in the first class of pharmacy in Nanshi Medical University!"


    "No? You want me to go to college? " Wang Bing is a fool. He hasn''t even been to high school. What kind of bullshit university? And it''s Nanshi Medical University.


    Wang Bing knows about Nanshi Medical University. It''s a very famous university in Nanshi and even in the whole country. If you let Wang Bing, who has never been to high school, go to university directly, is that the rhythm of letting him die?


    "What''s the problem?" Ann asked.


    "It''s a big problem. I didn''t graduate from junior high school. Now you want me to go to university. How can I go to university? I don''t know anything


    "Going to university is just to cover up your investigation work. Your task is to investigate the woman I asked you to investigate. You don''t have to care what you learn in school, so you can go even if you haven''t been to primary school, OK?" Ann said with a smile.


    Wang Bing was in a cold sweat, which was different from what he thought. He thought that Ann would let him investigate a woman, so he would spend some time or find someone to help him find out the situation of that woman? But who knows Ann endless should let him spend so much trouble.


    Wang Bing suddenly felt like he was on a stolen ship.


    "Don''t be nervous. I know what you can do. Even the people in the" three leading companies "are being played with by you. Can''t you make it through college? Of course, if you encounter something difficult that can''t be solved, you can call Meng Han immediately. She will try her best to help you. I will tell you her phone number later! " Ann endless casually said and pointed to a hand behind him."All right!" Does Wang Bing have any choice but to nod and promise?


    "In addition, you are temporarily employed by us, and some expenses during the operation can be reimbursed by me, which can be regarded as the extra benefits I give you!" It can be seen that Anwu can buy people''s hearts.


    "Let me investigate who?" Wang Bing asked after accepting the admission notice.


    "Give him the information!"


    Li Menghan, an infinity''s subordinate, immediately took a file to Wang Bing. The first thing that caught Wang Bing''s eye was a picture of a woman with a ponytail. She was a woman in a tight white dress. Her sallow makeup and charming eyes showed her unique temperament as a mature woman. The tight dress made her perfect Figure.


    Digao, unexpectedly, is a beauty of imperial elder sister type, with connotation and elegant temperament. With that pair of black frame glasses, she is calm and calm, just like an old lady style, which makes Wang Bing''s eyes shine.


    Compared with Yao Hongshuang''s mature and charming beauty, this woman is more of an intellectual beauty.


    A photo aroused Wang Bing''s interest in her. After a while, he began to read the information about the woman in his hand.


    "Her name is Su Yun. She is a first-class pharmaceutical teacher in Nanshi Medical University, and she happens to be the head teacher of the first class."


    An endless meaningful smile, that "just right" is obviously irony, he can get Wang Bing to school, naturally also can arrange Wang Bing to any class.


    "Class one? Is that the class I''m going to Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, she is the one you want to investigate!"


    Looking at the photo of the beautiful woman in his hand, Wang Bing takes this special task from an endless hand. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse?

 Chapter 391

    Wang Bing looked at Su Yun''s files and immediately put all the information about her in his mind.


    Otherwise, how can we say that the "General Administration 601" is powerful? This file contains not only detailed information about Su Yun, but also her girth, weight and hobbies.


    "Height 173cm, weight 55kg, three circumference is 90, 60, 90..."


    Looking at such three circumference data, and then looking at Su Yun''s photos, Wang Bing can''t imagine how terrible it is. Even Yao Hongshuang doesn''t have such a good figure, right?


    It''s a pity that without her full body photo, she can only mend her own brain. This woman is just a devil''s figure and an angel''s face. An endless wants to investigate such a top-notch woman. It''s not a bad thing to think about it.


    "Why investigate her?" Wang Bing asked.


    "we act rashly and alert the enemy to a transnational theft group. But there is no substantial evidence and we can''t investigate her positively, so as to avoid any surprise, so we can only find someone close to her, secretly investigate and collect evidence." Ann explained.


    Transnational theft syndicate?


    Wow, I can tell by the name that this task is not a simple one. It can''t be solved in three days. Moreover, it''s a multinational group. Those who dare to do transnational theft are certainly not good birds. They may still be ferocious. This is really pushing Wang Bing into the fire pit.


    "What am I going to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Even if you can find out the background of this transnational theft group, it''s the best way for you to find out!"


    "Is it possible for me to accomplish such a difficult task?" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "I dare not tell others, but I still have confidence in you, otherwise I would not find you!"


    "Can I go back now?" Wang Bing said half jokingly.


    "Yes, you can go back at any time, but I can have you arrested again and accused of treason." Ann grinned endlessly, so insidious.


    "You are so mean Wang Bing gave him a white look.


    "Don''t say that. We can get what we need. Don''t worry. As long as you finish the task I gave you, there will be nothing for you in the future. You can go back to live your own life!" Said Ann.


    "Is there any danger?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "There must be some danger, but the danger coefficient is not big. I will send Menghan to help you secretly. In addition, I know you are very good at fighting, and you can protect yourself when necessary!"


    "You can count!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Hahaha, forgive me. It''s not easy for me, so you can go to school according to the registration time on the admission notice. The rest depends on you. I''ll inform you of any new instructions through Menghan!"


    After that, an Wuwu led the two men to get up and leave. When they were going out, they stopped and added, "by the way, don''t let people know your identity, let alone your relationship with us. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that anything will happen. From now on, you are a freshman of Nanshi Medical University. Enjoy your university Live Then he waved his hand and left, leaving the beautiful girl named "Li Menghan".


    She went straight to Wang Bing, took out a delicate watch from her pocket and handed it to Wang Bing.


    "This watch is integrated with communication function. You can contact me directly by pressing this key. In addition, there are some other functions that you can think about by yourself. In the process of performing tasks, I will pay attention to your actions at any time. If you have any problems, please call me at any time!" Li Menghan said.


    Wang Bing looked at the fresh and refined girl with short hair and said, "the task is so dangerous. What''s the extra subsidy?"


    "During the execution of the task, you can come to me for reimbursement for whatever you spend!"


    "As much as you want?"


    "According to our internal standard, you can only be given 200 yuan a day, but the Security Bureau says that you can get 300 yuan more, so you can only get 500 yuan reimbursement from me. You can solve the problem yourself!"


    "Five hundred a day, that''s too stingy!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "My salary is only so much in one day. You should be content. Remember to report to the school with the admission notice on time." With that, Li Menghan also left, but since she said she would pay attention to Wang Bing''s every move, it means that she just found a place to stay around Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing can''t help but curiously play with the high-tech watch. It looks like a watch on the surface, but there is a mystery in it. Pressing the button will turn it into an interface like a smart phone. Of course, the fluency and delicacy are not comparable to those of ordinary mobile phones on the market.


    Being able to give yourself such a high-tech watch and know everything about yourself like the back of your hand, what does the 601 General Administration do?


    Investigating transnational theft syndicates? Are they special for stealing?Shouldn''t that be the job of the police? What''s Ann doing?


    At the same time, Wang Bingjia is outside.


    "Security Bureau, this man is insatiable. Just now, he thought that the reimbursement we gave him was too little!"


    * the first ''` hair


    "is that right? It''s a good thing to be insatiable. He''s greedy for money. Only in that way can he be motivated. Don''t limit it too much. Learn and use it flexibly. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I''ll make a decision later when I look at the situation. The eavesdropper has been given to him!" Li Menghan calls an Wuwu.


    "Well, pay close attention to all his actions and report to me whenever you have any information!"


    "Yes


    After the call, Li Menghan drives away. What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that the high-tech watch he is playing with is actually a eavesdropper or a satellite positioning device.


    The next day, Wang Bing told Qin Cuili about his resignation.


    "Well done, why resign?"


    "I want to go to school!"


    "Go to school? What are you going to study? " Qin Cuili doubts to ask a way.


    "University, you see!" Then he took out the admission notice, "I''ve been accepted by Nanshi Medical University. I''ll report in two days!"


    "Well, why are you going to school all of a sudden?" Qin Cuili said she didn''t understand.


    "Just think of it as fulfilling my dream of University."


    "But your original job was very good. What a pity to quit!"


    "I''m not short of money now. Maybe I''m on a whim. I''ll come out in a few months. Ha ha ha!"


    "Such a big man, he''s not doing things properly!"


    With these words, Chen Zhengjun comes to visit with big and small bags of gifts. He also comes for Wang Bing''s resignation.


    At the same time, a man came outside the building of Chen''s jewelry company

 Chapter 392

    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I don''t ask for it either." Chen Zhengjun brings a gift to thank Wang Bing for saving Chen Jingyi''s life. At the same time, he also wants to keep Wang Bing in the company, but Wang Bing certainly won''t agree.


    "The gate here is always open for you. You can come back whenever you want to!" Chen Zhengjun made a promise.


    "Thank you, chairman!"


    "You''re welcome. I should thank you. Originally I wanted to ask Jingyi to come with me, but You know that Chen Zhengjun smiles bitterly.


    "I understand!" Wang Bing also laughed bitterly.


    "Is Jing Yi cured like that?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "It''s not all right, but the cold poison in her body has been removed a lot. She should not faint easily in the future, but occasionally she will get sick, but the situation is not as serious as before!" Wang Bing said.


    "Isn''t that a radical cure?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    "The body of nine Yin belongs to the congenital constitution, and the cold toxin is generated automatically in her body. If you want to cure Chen Jingyi''s disease thoroughly, you have to neutralize her automatically generated cold toxin, and then fundamentally change her constitution!"


    "How do you do that?" Chen Zhengjun asked again.


    "This I don''t know what to say! "


    "You say it Chen Zhengjun can''t wait.


    "If you want to completely change Chen Jingyi''s constitution, you have to do the same thing nine times. After nine times, her" body of nine Yin "constitution will be completely neutralized, her body will no longer produce cold poison, and she will recover!"


    "Nine times?" Chen Zhengjun was silly after hearing this. It was enough for him to ask Wang Bing to sleep with his daughter once before. If his daughter was not dying, he would not have asked Wang Bing to do the same. But now he says that he has to do it nine times. How can he accept that?


    If Chen Jingyi''s illness is cured, maybe she won''t have to get married in the future?


    "At present, Chen Jingyi won''t get sick again in a short time, so let''s wait until she gets sick. Chairman, I''ll think about whether there are other treatment options when I have time!" Wang Bing is also very helpless. He is willing to "cure" Chen Jingyi. He can improve her strength even if she is satisfied. Who doesn''t want to?


    But it doesn''t look like a gentleman.


    "Well, that''s the only way. What are you going to do in the future? Will they stay in Nanshi? "


    "I''m still in Nanshi. I''m going to study!"


    "Reading?"


    In this way, it soon became known that Wang Bing was going to Nanshi Medical University and had been admitted.


    "You are not? Why do you go to study without doing a good job? " Wang Bing is going to report to school tomorrow. While drinking, the fat man asks the questions everyone wants to ask.


    "Learning knowledge, don''t you know that knowledge is power?" Wang Bing said something with a strong taste.


    "Well, I can boast to my brother that I have a friend who studied in Medical University!"


    "Medical University is a very famous university in the whole country. How can you think of where to apply for it?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "For you!"


    "Me? What''s my business? "


    "I''m trying to figure out how to get a doctor when I graduate, so that I can be worthy of you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ll go and sprinkle dog food in front of us single dogs again. I can''t see any more. Ha ha ha!"


    No one knows why Wang Bing wants to go to the Medical University. Everyone thinks that he wants to realize his dream of University.


    "Fortunately, the medical university is in our city, otherwise it will not be seen for a long time!" Said the fat man.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t live in school. I''ll come back when I''m free!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s right. Don''t always let Dr. Tang keep empty rooms alone!" Fat man and Jiang Hu look at each other and smile.


    "Ah Hu, I''ve just learned a set of boxing recently. I''ll teach you how to practice with fat man!"


    "Good!"


    "I''m wrong, soldier!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was time to go to school. The school was quiet and peaceful. But standing at the school gate, looking at the huge plaque in the middle of the school and overlooking the huge and beautiful school, Wang Bing felt nervous and expectant.


    At the beginning, he had to drop out of school early, because his family couldn''t afford him and his sister to go to school, so sensible he chose to drop out of school automatically, leaving the opportunity to go to school for his sister Wang Xin.


    Maybe from then on, Wang Bing felt sorry for not being able to finish school. So he said that going to school was a dream come true. In fact, there was a little factor.


    After many years, once again stepped into the school gate, that kind of mood can not be expressed.


    To clean up his mood, Wang Bing entered the school, completed the check-in procedures after some tossing, and then was taken outside the classroom of the first class of the University.


    "Practice class this afternoon..." From a distance, I heard the beautiful voice of a woman in the classroom. Then I came to the door and saw that the woman standing on the platform immediately attracted Wang Bing''s attention.His face is invincible, and his figure is really the same as that mentioned in Anwu''s materials. The devil''s general existence, especially when viewed from the side, is convex and backward, which can''t be described in words. Especially when he matches with professional clothes, high heels and the pair of glasses, Wang Bing is blinded for a moment, and immediately matches Su Yun, the investigation target in his mind.


    I knew that she was a top-notch beauty. I never thought she was even more amazing than I imagined. She was definitely the same level of "goblin" as Yao Hongshuang.


    "Miss Su, come out!" The person who brought Wang Bing interrupted Su Yun''s lecture and called her out.


    "Well?" Su Yun looks back and looks at Wang Bing. Wang Bing looks directly at her. She also looks at Wang Bing. She seems to have been used to this kind of gaze.


    "What''s the matter, director Wu?" Her voice is the same as her name, soft and charming, every move affects the eyes of everyone in the classroom.


    "His name is Wang Bing. He''s a new student in your class. Please arrange it for him."


    "Well, it''s hard for you!" Su Yun responded with a kind smile, which made people feel very easygoing and amiable.


    "Wang Bing, please come in with me!" Then he took Wang Bing into the classroom. As soon as he entered the classroom, Wang Bing was silly. There were no less than 40 people sitting in the huge classroom, but the ratio of men and women was seriously unbalanced

 Chapter 393

    Wang Bing''s major is pharmacy. The basic courses include biochemistry, organic chemistry, analytical chemistry, genetics, physical chemistry, introduction to pharmacy, human anatomy and physiology. The professional courses include pharmacology, pharmaceutical chemistry, pharmaceutical analysis, natural pharmaceutical chemistry, medicinal polymer materials, instrumental analysis, pharmaceutics, etc.


    In short, it''s a major dealing with "medicine".


    Compared with other popular majors, "pharmacy" is a relatively unpopular major. The proportion of students applying for this major is the least among all the students. It''s not easy to have more than 40 students in a class, but among the 40 students, there is only one female student, and the rest are all boys.


    If you look around, it''s all men. Is Yang Qi too strong and Yin Qi too weak?


    Where is this ratio? Are there so few female students in pharmacy?


    If you want to say that, the only girl in the class is really enjoying the treatment of the stars, there must be a lot of people chasing, right?


    Wang Bing subconsciously glanced at the only girl, want to see what kind of girl can have such a good conviction, surrounded by so many boys.


    Don''t see don''t know, a see almost to frighten Wang Bing''s small life, frighten he quickly took back the eyes.


    "I''ll strangle you. Where is this ghost coming from?" Wang Bing scolded in his heart.


    I thought that the only girl was also a girl with a small family or a small bird? Who knows the disillusionment.


    It''s just like a flower. She has a big arm, a thick waist, a tall man, a fat head and big ears, and she has freckles on her face. It''s needless to say that she has a big figure. Basically, you can''t find where her waist is, because she has the same shape below her neck and above her thighs.


    But for her pigtails, Wang Bing didn''t know she was a woman.


    It''s because she''s still digging her nose. If I go there, it''s true that she has the same virtue as "Ruhua". If I don''t compare it with her, it won''t hurt. Take a look at Su Yun around me, and then take a look at this "girl" who has a match with "Ruhua". Wang Bing really feels like he''s in hell.


    When Wang Bing looks at her, she also looks at Wang Bing. Good guy, her eyes are as strong as her figure, and her physique is stronger than Wang Bing. On the other hand, she sits alone in the last row, and other boys obviously stay away from her. I feel that sitting there has its own aura.


    Why is she still looking at herself?


    What''s more, if you look around, there is only one seat left in the classroom, and that seat is just next to the tough woman.


    LJD''s official debut.


    don''t you want to sit with her?


    "This is the new student in our class. Please introduce yourself to us." Su Yun began to introduce Wang Bing.


    "My name is Wang Bing. Please take care of me in the future!"


    "I''m your head teacher, and I''m also your teacher of" human anatomy and physiology "and" computer application course ". My name is" Su Yun ". You can come to me if you have any problems in your study and life in the future!"


    Problems in life?


    Wang Bing can''t help but secretly take a look at Su Yun. He really wants to ask, is there any physiological need that can be solved by the teacher?


    "Sit down first, and I''ll take you back to get your textbooks!"


    "OK, thank you, teacher!" Facing the beautiful teacher, Wang Bing is naturally polite.


    "Take the seat next to Fan Hua."


    However, as Su Yun pointed out, Wang Bing wanted to take back the "thank you". He just said that he would not go and sit with the woman. As a result, Su Yun really arranged for them to sit together.


    "Ha ha ha!" As soon as Su Yun''s words were finished, all the boys at the bottom began to snicker. It was obvious that they didn''t want to sit with fan Huahua, a woman who was like a flower. Wang Bing had some bitter fruit to eat.


    "Don''t be stunned, go and sit down!" Su Yun urges a way.


    Wang Bing felt what it was difficult to walk. In the laughter of the rest of the class, he came to fan Huahua''s next door with a heavy step.


    As soon as she got close, she felt fan Huahua''s aura. She looked at Wang Bing with big eyes.


    Even though Wang Bing has the ability to frighten the sky, he is still frightened and nervous by fan Huahua.


    Such a huge figure, that strong arm and thigh, should not one accidentally annoy her, a bear''s paw to sweep Wang Bing out?


    "Keep going!"


    Su Yun continued her course. Wang Bing didn''t listen to what she said. In fact, he didn''t understand it. For a person who hasn''t finished junior high school, can you expect him to understand the university class? Genius can''t do it, not to mention there is a fan Huahua who has been staring at Wang Bing.


    Is fan laoran the one who looks at Wang Meihua all the time?


    Please don''t let me go, hero!


    "What are you looking at?" Fan Huahua gave a cold hum.Wang Bing was too scared to say anything. Look at her? It''s better to see Su Yun on the platform.


    In the first class of the University, Wang Bing was in a muddle. He didn''t know what was going on.


    In addition to fan Huahua, other people are very focused on listening to Su Yun''s lectures, and the learning atmosphere is very good.


    "Teacher, take your time!"


    "Teacher, you have worked hard!"


    "Drink a bottle of water, teacher. I bought it specially for you!"


    However, as soon as the bell rang after class, the whole classroom exploded. The boys who had just said they were listening attentively flocked to the platform one by one. They either hissed Su Yun, or poured tea and water. In the blink of an eye, Su Yun was surrounded by water.


    "Thank you. I''m not thirsty. Drink it yourself." Su Yun is always smiling. Looking around, everyone is crowded on the platform, only Wang Bing and fan Huahua are still sitting in the same place.


    "Hum!" Fan Huahua got up and left with a cold hum. She had a big stomach, and her body swayed like a balloon. I was afraid that she would crush people to death.


    "Teacher, I can''t understand something. Can you teach me?" A fat man finally squeezed in and said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Well It''s yesterday''s accounting problem


    "Go away, fat man, you''ve got the wrong person!" He was rudely pushed away by other boys before he finished.


    You say you want to talk to Su Yun and make up a better reason. Su Yun teaches "human anatomy and physiology" and "computer application". You come to ask her about her accounting major. Isn''t that obvious?


    Wang Bing looks at the scene in front of him, and can imagine how popular Su Yun is in this school. Not to mention the boys in the class, Wang Bing unexpectedly finds that there are more boys outside the classroom. Why? Visit the zoo.

 Chapter 394

    In the blink of an eye, the outside of the classroom is full of onlookers. People who don''t know think what happened in the classroom.


    Is this the legendary "university life"?


    It''s totally different from what Wang Bing imagined. Shouldn''t everyone be diligent and eager to learn, and read books after class? Why are they all here?


    People with clear eyes can see that the animals outside are rushing to Su Yun.


    What''s more, the charm of Su Yun is really invincible. It''s the rhythm of riots every minute.


    Wang Bing finally knows what it means to have a beautiful country and a beautiful woman. If Su Yun is put in ancient times, he is definitely a "goblin" who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    But Wang Bing was puzzled. Why did Ann endless say that she had something to do with transnational theft groups?


    She has nothing to do with the so-called "theft syndicate". Isn''t Ann endless wrong?


    "Cut!" The fat man, who had just been pushed away, pushed his glasses and went back with a sad face. His seat was just in the front row of Wang Bing.


    "New comer, why don''t you go?" He turned to Wang Bing and asked.


    "What for?"


    "What for? Go up


    "What are you doing up there?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What else? I see the way you saw Miss Su just now. Don''t say you''re not interested in her! "


    "I''m here to read!"


    "Don''t you come!" The bespectacled fat man gave him a white eye. "There were only 13 people in our class. Others applied to change their majors for the sake of Mr. Su. Some of them were transferred from other schools. Aren''t you, too? Don''t pretend to be lofty


    I know Su Yun''s charm is very big. I didn''t expect it to be as big as this. This is beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    Wang Bing just smiles and doesn''t talk, so he lets the fat man with glasses treat him and those people as the same kind. Anyway, Su Yun is really charming, and Wang Bing doesn''t deny it.


    "My name is Zhang Junjie, and they all call me glasses!" He introduced himself.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "If you want to go up, hurry up. Maybe you can talk to Mr. Su!"


    "I don''t know what to do when I go up. If I don''t go, I''ll wait until there''s no one else!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then you don''t have a chance. After class, Mr. Su is always crowded with people."


    Wang Bing very much agrees, because the scene before us has already explained the fact.


    "Are all the people outside coming to Miss Su?" Wang Bing pointed to the people outside the classroom and said.


    "Of course, in the past, our class was basically a marginalized class in this school. There were few professionals, and no teachers were willing to teach us. We were often excluded by students of other majors. It can be said that there was no status at all in the school. But since Mr. Su came, everything has changed. The most significant change is that there are more people, and every time There are Su''s classes, everyone is very active, no one is absent or late, as for other teachers'' classes Hey, hey


    After a pause, Zhang Junjie added: "so, Miss Su''s name as" the most beautiful teacher "is well deserved. In our hearts, even" Miss Cang "can''t compare with her. It''s no exaggeration to say that 80% of the boys in the school regard her as a" fantasy object ", and the remaining 20% are psychologically abnormal. Her every move, every smile and every smile, It''s amazing


    After chatting with Zhang Junjie for a few words, he gradually became familiar. Wang Bing learned the basic situation of the school from him. Of course, he asked most about Su Yun.


    There are many female teachers in the school, among whom there are many beautiful women. But Su Yun is the only one who has "made a sensation" in the whole school. Nothing else, just because she has a devil''s figure and an angel''s face.


    The exaggeration is that the proportion of men and women in the class was quite harmonious before, but since Su Yun became the head teacher of class one, more and more boys turned around, while the girls in the class never paid attention to any boys, and all the boys were paying attention to Su Yun.


    What a blow to the girls? In front of Su Yun, they were gloomy, so the girls turned to other majors because they couldn''t bear the "pressure". Over time, only fan Huahua was left in the first class, and all the others were boys, which was a wonderful work in the school.


    "Why didn''t Fan Hua leave?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Where do I know about that old man?" Then he came up to Wang Bing and said in a low voice: "it seems that he wants to leave, but no class wants to accept her. That''s right. Everyone is afraid of a woman like that. Even girls dare not make friends with her, let alone boys!"


    Then he patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said, "I heard that someone in the next class called her" manpo "last time. As a result, she beat her up. There was no fighting back, so don''t mess with her!"


    "So terrible?"


    "Yes, I didn''t scare you!"


    Zhang Junjie seems to know everything. He seems to know everything about the school, but Wang Bing can talk to him."If you want to gain a firm foothold in this school, there are many things to pay attention to, or you will offend others if you are not careful!"


    "What happens if you offend people?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s tragic. Many people in this school are officials or rich people''s children. They are very horizontal. They usually act like domineers in the school. Even the teachers dare not offend them. It''s just that there is no most horizontal, only more horizontal!"


    "I didn''t expect that the university should be like this. It''s totally different from what I thought before!"


    "You think university is all day study?"


    "Yes


    "You are really naive. In fact, the university is as cruel as the outside world. You just came here, and some of them you learned!" Then he pushed his glasses and said, "you are so simple. You can mix with me in the future."


    "With you?"


    "If you don''t have me to cover you, something will happen to you in the future. Come on, let''s call big brother to listen first!" Zhang Junjie showed his arrogance. Rookie


    is actually a woodlouse in class. Let alone in school, the academic record is general, and it doesn''t have any backstage and it doesn''t have much courage. In school, he is often bullied. This person is bullied, and what he wants to do is what he wants to be bullied by others. Just like Wang Bing''s "rookie", he knows nothing. Zhang Junjie''s chance to take him as his subordinate.


    "Big brother?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. He''s just here. He''s going to visit the mountain gate.


    "Well behaved, the elder brother will cover you in the future, but you have to know how to be filial to the elder brother!" Zhang Junjie said with a smile.


    "How to be filial?"


    "Big brother is short of money this month. Do you have any money? Give some to elder brother first! "

 Chapter 395

    I went. Zhang Junjie forced me to be my younger brother. When I turned around, I asked for money from myself.


    "Is that a protection charge?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Of course not, but you have to be covered by me in the future. Can''t you say that you don''t have it at all?" Why does Zhang Junjie look a little pathetic?


    Wang Bing thought, this boy knows a lot of things, and he still has to stay in school for a while. He may need his help in the future. It''s not bad to have a good relationship with him.


    So he took out a hundred dollar bill from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Just one?"


    Wang Bing smiles and gives him two more.


    "It''s almost the same. Remember, we''ll be good brothers in the future. I''ll be your elder brother. If someone bullies you, just give me my name. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time!" Zhang Junjie accepted Wang Bing''s "protection fee" with satisfaction, and immediately fell in love with Wang Bing.


    "Come on, you''re new here. I''ll show you around and tell you something about our school by the way."


    After that, he took Wang Bing out of the classroom and introduced the situation of the school.


    Although Nanshi Medical University is a famous institution of higher learning, and there are many excellent students and good candidates of future excellent doctors in the University, the university is really like a big dye vat, with all kinds of people.


    There are officials and children of rich families, and there are also some people who are ignorant and have no skills and go to school just to muddle along.


    "The school is divided into four districts, Southeast, northwest, and each district has a" King ", and each" King "has a" Xiao Wang "under his hand. It''s better to avoid Xiao Wang or Wang Wang when they meet him!"


    "Wang and Xiao Wang? What''s that? "


    "Four Heavenly Kings in the school: ye Zheng, Du Ziteng, Chen Hao and Xuanyuan spirit!"


    "Stomachache? That''s an interesting name Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If there is no one else here, just smile. Don''t let those people under him hear it, let alone let him hear it, or you won''t want to be in this school in the future!"


    "So powerful?"


    "So you don''t know anything. Du Ziteng''s father is Du Nan, mayor of Nanshi. Let alone me, even the headmaster has to give him three points when he sees him. No one dares to stop him even if he walks sideways in the school!"


    Du Nan? Du Ziteng? Sure enough, like father, like son. The names of father and son are in the same line. Wang Bing laughed noncommittally after listening to them.


    Even if Du Ziteng''s father is the governor, what? Anyway, it has nothing to do with him, as long as you don''t provoke him?


    "And the other three?"


    "Although the other three are not as big as Du Ziteng''s, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. Ye Zheng and Chen Hao are more famous than Du Ziteng for their ruthlessness. They all have kung fu skills. It is said that they all come from Kung Fu families, and then they all seem to know each other in the world. Their names are quite big. As for Xuanyuan soul, the" Four Heavenly Kings "belong to him most He''s a wonderful girl. His academic performance is so good that he''s abnormal. Basically, he''s the first in every exam. What''s fatal is that he''s still handsome. All kinds of sports come at random. The girls in the school call him "Prince Charming". There are countless female fans and supporters in the school. Everywhere they go, there are all kinds of shrieks. It''s said that only the things that the girls give him every day can be taken away by car! "


    _ Can such a person become the "Four Heavenly Kings" Wang Bing wry smile, the original Xuanyuan soul is a "national Idol" nature of existence.


    "Why not? There are thousands of girls in the school, 80% of whom are his fans. Just the number of them can''t be compared with the other three. Don''t underestimate those girls. They can do anything when they go crazy! "


    This is the situation in the school. The "Four Heavenly Kings" dominate the school life. Du Ziteng has power and background. Chen Hao and ye Zheng are tough and tough enough. Xuanyuanhun has the most fans and is also an excellent student in the school. Each of them has their own characteristics.


    "In the" Four Heavenly Kings ", Xuanyuan soul is relatively independent of the world. If you don''t provoke him, you''ll be fine. The other three guys, especially Ye Zheng and Chen Hao, are two arrogant guys. They are also carrying a group of the same arrogant people around the school. People in the school are often bullied by them, especially new comers like you I''ll tell you when I see him later, so that you don''t even know who Chen Hao is. In short, don''t go around if you have nothing to do. After school, you can either go back to the dormitory or go home quickly. Once you offend them, you can only ask for your own happiness! "


    Where is the university?


    After listening to Zhang Junjie''s words, Wang Bing''s original vision of college life was shattered.


    "What about Su Yun? How much do you know? "


    "Ha ha, is that the point? You said it wasn''t for Mr. Su? " Zhang Junjie laughs and tells Wang Bing what he knows about Su Yun.Su Yun, the most beautiful teacher recognized by Nanshi Medical University, is the "goddess of otaku" in the minds of countless boys. She came to teach in the school two years ago. Less than a month later, she was rated as the "most beautiful teacher" by boys. From then on, her name began to ring from every corner of the school.


    "No more?"


    Wang Bing wry smile, thought that Zhang Junjie can provide him with more clues about Su Yun, the result said that the content is less than the information Ann endless gave him.


    "No!"


    "Don''t you know her very well? How do you know so much? "


    "What else do you want to know?"


    "What you said just now should be known by the whole school?"


    "Yes


    "Is there anything you know that others don''t?"


    "For example What''s the circumference of Miss Su? Although I don''t know the specific figures, from my countless experience in reading films, her circumference should be.... "


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask!" It seems that Zhang Junjie can''t find many clues about Su Yun, so he has to find a chance to find out for himself. So now he should try to get close to Su Yun, but Su Yun is always surrounded by so many people. How can he get close to her?


    "I pee. Do you want to come with me?"


    "No!"


    "Then you wait for me here!" With that, Zhang Junjie ran away. As a result, as soon as he entered the toilet, he was startled and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by three boys.


    "What a coincidence, brother Kay!" Zhang Junjie trembled and quickly laughed.


    "Why do you run when you see me? Am I that terrible? "

 Chapter 396

    "No, I didn''t run!" Zhang Junjie looks nervous and seems to be afraid of the people who stop him.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat you!" He Kai patted him on the shoulder. Although he was smiling, Zhang Junjie was even more nervous. This guy was Chen Hao''s man, named he Kai, who was just talking about the "king of heaven" in the western district. He liked to use Chen Hao as a backstage to bully and collect protection fees.


    Zhang Junjie is the target of his "key care".


    Zhang Junjie belongs to the "disadvantaged group" in school. He is very ordinary, not to mention he Kai. Other people who like to look for trouble will bully him, not to mention he Kai.


    Once and again, when Zhang Junjie saw he Kai, he was afraid. When he saw him running away, he would either lose money in his pocket or be beaten.


    "I have something to discuss with you!" He Kai embraces Zhang Junjie''s shoulder and looks very intimate.


    "What''s the matter, brother Kay?" Zhang Junjie is terrified. He knows it''s not a good thing.


    "You know what it is He Kai said with a smile.


    "I really have no money. You took all my living expenses last time. I''ve been eating instant noodles these two days!" Zhang Junjie said wrongly.


    It would have cost money to study here, and then the cost of living would have to be paid every month. For those students with poor families, the cost is still very large. If they have to pay protection fees for people like he Kai, it would be hard to live. Zhang Junjie is the one who suffered a lot, so he just pretended to be the boss in front of Wang Bing when Wang Bing gave him several hundred yuan He was so excited that a few hundred yuan was a huge sum of money for him.


    "You have instant noodles, but you don''t have money? Man, I can''t even afford instant noodles recently, so you know what to do? " He Kai said coldly.


    "I really don''t have any money, Kago. I really don''t have any!" Zhang Junjie is nervous and subconsciously leans against the wall, afraid that he Kai and his men will find the 300 yuan hidden in the back pocket of his pants.


    He Kai gave a cold smile and winked at his companion. He immediately searched Zhang Junjie and found the money in his pocket.


    Zhang Junjie was so stunned that he didn''t know what to say.


    "What is this?" He Kai shakes in front of him with the money and looks unhappy.


    "This This is... " Zhang Junjie stammered. Before he finished, he Kai punched him in the stomach.


    "Well Zhang Junjie is so weak that he can''t bear a single blow. He just sits on the ground.


    "If you dare to cheat me again, I will castrate you!" Then he pocketed the money and left with two men.


    "My money!" Zhang Junjie was so wronged that he was about to cry. He managed to get 300 yuan from Wang Bing. He thought he had enough money for this month''s meal, but he was robbed by he Kai. How could his life be so miserable?


    But I want to cry without tears, because this is the cruel reality here. Without strength and support, I am doomed to be bullied here. There are only a few people standing on the "pyramid" forever.


    Wang Bing is waiting patiently. Unfortunately, he Kai, who has just collected the protection fee from Zhang Junjie, comes over. They see Wang Bing with a fresh face. Wang Bing also sees them. He thought they didn''t meet each other. However, he Kai stops beside Wang Bing before passing by.


    "You look very fresh, new one?" He Kai asked.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded with a smile.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "My name is he Kai, and they all call me brother Kai!"


    "Hello, brother Kay. What can I do for you?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I want to teach you some new rules!"


    "What rules?"


    "If you want to study well in this school, you must know how to be a man!" Then he made a gesture of pinching his fingers.


    "I don''t understand!" Wang Bing pretends to be stupid.


    "You are such a fool. Let me tell you clearly. I''m covering here. If you want to live here, you have to pay me protection fee!"


    Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "I already paid it when I first came here!"


    "Yes? To whom? " He Kai asked.


    "Zhang Junjie!"


    "Ha ha ha, did I hear you right? Pay the protection fee to Zhang Junjie He Kai laughed after listening.


    "Brother Kai, Zhang Junjie is stupid enough. He looks even more stupid than him. Maybe he gave Zhang Junjie the hundreds of yuan he just collected!"


    When he Kai heard this, he thought it was very reasonable. If Zhang Junjie had any money, he Kai would have exploited him, so how could he suddenly have 300 yuan more in his pocket?


    Thinking about this, he Kai laughs, "Zhang Junjie doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for me. How can you pay him the protection fee?"


    "He asked me to do it!" Wang Bing said with a smile."I''ll go. This boy is not stupid. He has brain problems at all!" He Kai finally understood.


    In he Kai''s eyes, Zhang Junjie is already a "fool" because anyone can bully him. But now the name of "fool" should be given to Wang Bing, because although he is a good-looking man, he is no different from a fool. Who can he bully?


    With a wave of his hand, he surrounded Wang Bing with his two subordinates.


    "Boy, do you have money?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "Nonsense, pay the protection fee!"


    "No, my mother said that the money can''t be used indiscriminately. I''ve just given it to Zhang Junjie for 300 yuan, but I''ll lose it myself if I give it to you!" Wang Bing is going to play "fool" to the end.


    "Do you know what this is?" He Kai raised his fist.


    "Paws!"


    "Ha ha ha!" He Kai''s two men laughed directly.


    He Kai''s face was gloomy. He grabbed Wang Bing''s clothes and said angrily, "this is a fist as big as shabao. Give all your money right away, or I''ll let you taste this fist!"


    "Are you going to hit me?" Wang Bing asked.


    He Kai was crazy and felt like a fool. "Yes, I beat you so disobedient that even your mother couldn''t recognize you!"


    "Don''t hit me!" Wang Bing showed "fear".


    "Why don''t you hand over the money soon?"


    "All right!" Wang Bing sniffed at Yan and looked at these silly boys being played around by him. He felt that they were quite funny.


    First Po sends zv


    "what are you doing?" Wang Binggang put his hand into his pocket, and a sexy woman''s voice came from behind. Looking back, Su Yun swayed her charming posture and came over with a textbook.


    He Kai and his men''s faces changed suddenly.

 Chapter 397

    "What are you doing?" As soon as Su Yun walked in, a light body fragrance came to her face. It was a very unique aroma, which made her feel relaxed and happy.


    He Kai and his men''s faces changed. Although they were domineering in school, they seemed to be afraid of Su Yun, the "most beautiful teacher.".


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I''ll play with you next time!"


    He Kai glared at Wang Bing and left with his men. Wang Bing "escaped.".


    "Are you all right?" Su Yun asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "They are famous bad students in the school. They often bully their classmates. If they bully you, you can tell me!" Su Yun said.


    "OK, thank you, teacher!"


    "I was just looking for you. Let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "I''ll take you to get the textbook. Just now, after class, some students asked me questions. When I wanted to find you, you disappeared again!"


    Then he took Wang Bing to get the textbook.


    "What about people?" Zhang Junjie came out of the toilet depressed and found that he had "lost" Wang Bing.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing gets his textbook and curriculum, and then goes to the office with Su Yun to listen to Su Yun talk about some things related to class, such as the time of going to and from school and so on.


    Wang Bing has been observing Su Yun and found that she is not much different from other female teachers. The biggest difference is that she is too beautiful and her figure is too hot. What''s fatal is that she still wears tight clothes and shows her proud figure incisively and vividly. But is it not afraid that it will affect the students'' attention in class?


    This is not the point. The point is that she is kind and amiable. Besides finding that she is very fierce, with a big buttock and a thin waist, Wang Bing doesn''t see any connection between such a woman and the so-called "transnational theft group.".


    "Do you remember what you just said?" Su Yun asked.


    "Remember!"


    "Let''s go back to class. You''ve just come here. There are many courses left behind. In the future, you need to spend more time to make up your lessons. If you don''t understand, you need to ask the teacher!"


    Listening to Su Yun''s persuasion and recalling Su Yun''s graceful body curve, Wang Bing returns to the classroom with a pile of textbooks.


    Looking at those books whose names are very difficult to pronounce, Wang Bing feels that they are the first two. Fortunately, he only comes to carry out tasks rather than to read them. Otherwise, how can he read these books?


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time Zhang Junjie said plaintively.


    "I went with Miss Su to get the textbook!"


    "Miss Su asked for you?"


    "Yes


    "Did you speak to her?" Zhang Junjie looks excited.


    "Yes


    "What did you tell her?"


    "Have you had enough?" Wang Bing''s deskmate fan Huahua coldly inserted a word, and then saw the face full of freckles, Zhang Junjie''s enthusiasm was scared back, finally fan Huahua gave Wang Bing a white eye, "smelly man, no one is a good thing!"


    Wang Bing felt puzzled. He didn''t provoke fan Huahua. Why did he scold him?


    "Manpo" really deserves its reputation. It''s not easy to provoke.


    Wang Bing also didn''t know how the first morning of the University passed. The teacher talked endlessly on it. He didn''t understand a word, and the situation of other people was not much better than him. Except for Su Yun''s, everyone was concentrating. The other teachers'' classes were either playing with mobile phones secretly or chatting. Anyway, it didn''t seem like they came here to school .


    "Have you got a meal card, Wang Bing?" Zhang Junjie asked next class.


    "No!" Wang Bing asked casually.


    "Well, I thought you could get a meal with you after you got your meal card!"


    "What would you like to eat? I invite you See Zhang Junjie face depressed, Wang Bing generous said.


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "I''ll go to the canteen after school then!"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded his head and agreed. It happened that he had never seen the canteen of the University, and the right was an eye opener.


    ; RR


    the bell rings soon after school, and it''s almost dinner time, and many students go to the canteen.


    When they came to the canteen, it was already overcrowded. There was a long line at every window. Wang Bing and Zhang Junjie managed to get the food, and finally found a vacant seat in the corner to sit down.


    "Look, that man is Ye Zheng!"


    As soon as he opened the dining room, Zhang Junjie pointed to the door and called. Looking in the direction he pointed out, Wang Bing saw a young man in trousers and white shirt with his hands in his pockets, followed by a large group of his subordinates who came in with great prestige. He immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the dining room. Wherever he passed, everyone deliberately avoided, and went to the dining window to stand in front of him The people in the queue immediately stepped back and gave way to the first position.


    This is the domineering spirit of the four heavenly kings. Wang Bing has seen it."Here comes Chen Hao!" Before he finished speaking, another "Heavenly King" came to the canteen. Compared with Zhang Junjie, Chen Hao is a big, muscular man, and looks like Jiang Hu.


    Chen Hao also came to the dining window. Similarly, the people in the queue immediately gave up their first place. In this school, only Chen Hao and ye Zheng cut in the queue and did not dare to have any opinions.


    The windows of the two candidates are just next to each other. It doesn''t seem like a coincidence, but Chen Hao deliberately selected them. He stood in front of the window and looked at Ye Zheng coldly. They both looked very unfriendly.


    "Eat more, or you won''t be able to eat that meal tonight!" Chen Hao said coldly.


    "You should eat more, or I''m afraid you won''t have teeth to eat in the future!" Ye Zheng took it back.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was furious with his followers, and the atmosphere in the dining hall became tense.


    "Ah Just as he was saying that, there were bursts of screams outside. Then he saw a handsome young man with a sweat towel on his head, a sportswear, a basketball in his hand and full of youthful energy running in.


    "Wow, it''s Xuanyuan spirit!" As a result, the girls who were eating in the canteen burst into flames, because the person who came was Xuanyuan soul, one of the "Four Heavenly Kings" in the school. No wonder there were so many screams outside. Besides, there were groups of girls running in behind him.


    Xuanyuan soul also want to line up, and you guess what? His female fans forced the people who were waiting in line to get out of the way, and forced Xuanyuan soul to "fight a way of life.".


    All of a sudden, three of the "Four Heavenly Kings" came, and the canteen became more lively.


    "Don''t I have to introduce this?" Zhang Junjie looks envious and jealous, and then points to Ye Zheng and Chen Hao, "I have a good play in the afternoon!"


    "What''s the good play?"


    "Pa?" As soon as the words were finished, a man sat down beside Wang Bing, followed by a pleasant voice.


    "Would you mind if I set up a table?"


    Look up, I go, it is Su Yun unexpectedly, how did she come?


    Zhang Junjie, who was opposite Wang Bing, pinched his thigh and said to himself, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"

 Chapter 398

    Zhang Junjie is so overjoyed that Su Yun comes to have dinner with them?


    Is this loser''s counter attack?


    To know how many people dream of having dinner with Su Yun, Zhang Junjie can''t even think about it. But when his dream comes true, he can''t believe it''s true.


    "No, no, no!" He quickly nods, deeply afraid of being run by Su Yun.


    "Thank you. It''s not easy to have a good meal!" Su Yun shakes her head and grins bitterly. It''s really distressing for a celebrity like her to have a meal, especially in the canteen.


    No matter where she appears, there will always be admirers with her, and then they will find all kinds of reasons to talk to her or chat up with her, but they can''t ignore it. In fact, there are still many vacant seats in the dining hall, but Su Yun chooses the corner where Wang Bing sits, and just asks Wang Bing to cover her up, just to keep her from being found.


    "The exam is coming. How are you doing?" Su Yun asked.


    Examination? I just came here. I can''t understand the textbook. How about the exam?


    "For what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Professional knowledge of pharmacy!"


    Expertise? It seems that Wang Bing can only wait to die.


    As he ate, Wang Bing felt the commotion approaching. Looking up, Xuanyuan soul came over surrounded by a group of fans and stopped in front of Wang Bing.


    "Hello, Miss Su!" He took the initiative to say hello to Su Yun.


    "Hello


    As soon as Su Yun opens her mouth, Xuanyuan soul''s female fans immediately turn a cold eye on her. Maybe Su Yun is really the incarnation of "goddess" in the eyes of boys, but for the girls in the school, she is a "natural enemy". Because of Su Yun''s existence, many boys turn a blind eye to these girls, just as girls regard Xuanyuan soul as prince charming There''s a reason for that.


    "Will you take part in the pharmaceutical knowledge competition next month?"


    "Of course, I''m one of the judges. I know your head teacher has already registered for you. I hope you can get good grades and win honor for your class and your class!" Su Yun said.


    "That''s for sure. I''m ready. I''m determined to win the pharmaceutical knowledge competition. But yesterday, when I was doing the anatomy experiment, I still had some doubts. Mr. Su, when are you free, can you give me some advice?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Yes, in the afternoon!"


    "OK, I''ll see you in the afternoon, and I won''t disturb you for dinner!"


    Xuanyuan soul then left, in and out there are groups of girls followed, the feeling do not know is the envy or envy?


    "You should all learn from xuanyuanhun!" Su Yun said to Wang Bing and Zhang Junjie.


    "He is a student bully. He takes the first place in the whole class or even the whole school in the annual examination. How can we possibly learn, teacher?"


    How do you know you can''t learn without doing it? There is nothing difficult in the world. If you are willing to study hard, you can do the same. Take the pharmaceutical knowledge competition for example. The reason why the school holds the pharmaceutical knowledge competition every year is that on the one hand, it wants to see how solid you are in your professional knowledge, on the other hand, it also wants to give you some practical experience. Third, it is through such competition Competition, let us see their own shortcomings, and then we can learn from others


    "The top three in the competition come and go every year, aren''t they? Xuanyuan soul has won the first place in the competition for two consecutive years, right? This year''s first place must also be his, other people just accompany him through the motions! " Zhang Junjie said with a smile.


    "So we need to learn from xuanyuanhun. There is still one month to go before the pharmaceutical knowledge competition. The registration deadline is one week before the competition. Everyone has a chance!"


    Zhang Junjie may still have a chance, but Wang Bing has no chance at all. He has never thought about taking part in any "pharmaceutical knowledge competition.".


    "I''m almost done eating. Take your time. I''ll go first!"


    Su Yun and Wang Bing have been sitting for about 20 minutes. They don''t talk much. Most of the time, Zhang Junjie is saying that Wang Bing wants to know more about her. After that, he knows how to investigate her. But now it seems that he can''t find the entry point to investigate Su Yun. He can''t follow Su Yun every day, can he? Wang Bing is not a private detective. He doesn''t know any tracking skills or eavesdrop. This method certainly won''t work.


    So if you want to find out Su Yun''s background, you can either find someone who knows her, or you can only find a chance to approach her.


    "I went back to my dorm, and you?" Zhang Junjie asked that after Wang Bing invited him to a big lunch, he regarded Wang Bing as a friend, and he was also the first friend Wang Bing met after he came to school.


    "I''m looking around!"


    "There''s a good play in the afternoon. Don''t be late!"


    "What''s the good play?"


    "Ye Zheng and Chen Hao will compete in martial arts!"


    "Contest?"


    "Ye Zheng and Chen Hao are enemies. Because the school explicitly forbids fighting, when they encounter problems that can''t be solved, they will solve them through a martial arts competition. Whoever wins will listen to them. This time, they must have encountered problems that can''t be solved. So this afternoon, they will have a martial arts competition in the indoor stadium. Let alone, every time they have a martial arts competition, the key is to benefit the crowd!""Rich people? How do you say that? "


    "You''ll know in the afternoon. I''ll take you there to open your eyes. Don''t be late!"


    With that, Zhang Junjie went back to the dormitory, while Wang Bing wandered around the school, thinking about how to get close to Su Yun.


    Walking, someone in front of him came face to face. It was he Kai and his two subordinates.


    He Kaizheng sneers at Wang Bing. His unkind eyes show that they are obviously coming to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing also knew this, so he didn''t avoid it. He walked straight by. As if he didn''t see anything, he walked around. There was no doubt that he was stopped by he Kai.


    "Think you can''t see me, new kid!" He Kai said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool to me. Give me your money. No one will save you this time!" He Kai said.


    "You want money, don''t you? OK, I''ll give it to you! " And he put his hand in his pocket.


    "You''re smart!" He Kai nodded his head with satisfaction. Bullying freshmen is the best thing for him, because every freshman who is bullied by him will immediately pay the protection fee. Moreover, every freshman has money. In the end, all the money goes into he Kai''s pocket, and Wang Bing is no exception.


    "Here you are!" Wang Bing took out the money.


    "That''s good. In this way, in this school, you won''t..." He Kai went to pick it up, but half of the words were silly. He thought that Wang Bing would take out at least a few hundred yuan, but it wasn''t. It turned out to be a five Mao.


    Yes, it''s 50 cents!


    "You dare to fool me!" He said that he would fight Wang Bing with his fist.


    "I didn''t fool you, because you''re only worth so much!" Wang Bing said with a sneer.

 Chapter 399

    Looking at Wu Mao in his hand, he Kai was very angry.


    He is a junior. He relies on Chen Hao as his support. He is used to being arrogant and domineering in this area. Everyone is afraid of him when he sees him. No student, especially the new comer, dares to talk to him, let alone humiliate him with a "Wu Mao".


    In fact, before Su Yun suddenly appeared, he Kai asked Wang Bing to collect the protection fee, and Wang Bing wanted to give this Wumao to him.


    "Grass He Kai cursed and hit Wang Bing with a fist as big as a sandbag. He felt humiliated by Wang Bing.


    Without blinking an eye, Wang Bing avoided he Kai''s fist as soon as he twisted his body.


    "You dare to hide!" He Kai was even more impatient. Without waiting for him to speak, the two men had surrounded Wang Bing.


    "I don''t want to get into trouble, so talk well and don''t move your hands and feet!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ll go, brother Kay, this fool is so arrogant!" Said the man.


    "It''s necessary," you said? I''m not blind He Kai became angry and roared at Wang Bing: "smelly boy, if you don''t want to be beaten, give me all your money immediately, and then kneel down and kowtow to me three times. Otherwise, I will hit you once I see you in the future!"


    Wang Bing looked cold after listening, "what do you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again


    "I..."


    "Pa!" Before he Kai finished his words, Wang Bing punched him in the mouth and hit him solidly. Wang Bing must have left his strength. He just knocked out two front teeth of he Kai and swollen his mouth by the way. He Kai covered his mouth with pain and shed blood and tears. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Cage!" No one thought that Wang Bing would start first, and two of he Kai''s men were shocked.


    "Poof!" He Kai opens his mouth, two front teeth fall in his hand, and looks at Wang Bing fiercely, only to find that Wang Bing, who was like a fool, is smiling at this time.


    "I told you, I don''t want to make trouble!"


    Don''t want to get into trouble? Now you say you don''t want to do it?


    "Call me!"


    "Yes


    With an order, he Kai and his men immediately fight each other against Wang Bing.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The scream lasted less than a minute and stopped. Wang Bing stood there intact, while he Kai and his two men fell at his feet.


    "I wanted to save you some face. Why do you need it?" Then he Kai squatted down beside him.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" He Kai thought that Wang Bing wanted to beat him, so he hugged his head and begged for mercy.


    Isn''t this the so-called self seeking boring? He thought that Wang Bing could be beaten into a pig''s head by fighting one of the three. As a result, Wang Bing abused the three without any effort.


    "Do you dare in the future?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Dare not, dare not, it''s because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!" He Kaizhan said.


    "What should we do after that?"


    "I won''t charge you any more for protection!"


    "No!" Wang Bing''s face was cold. "We should study hard in the future!"


    I went and studied hard. He Kai was so moved that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "How hard is it for your parents to support you to study? You don''t study hard, but try to bully your classmates. Are you worthy of your parents? Are you worthy of Mr. Cang? "


    "There is no teacher Cang in our class!"


    "That''s not the point. The point is, do you hear what I''m saying?"


    "Listen in, I promise to study hard in the future and live up to teacher Cang''s expectations for me!"


    "That''s about the same. Remember what you said, or I''ll hit you once when I see you. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, may I go?"


    "Let''s go!"


    He kairu was granted an amnesty and left with his asshole.


    "It''s a good feeling to transfer positive energy!" Wang Bing showed a satisfied smile. He felt that he had just saved a young man who had failed. He was doing a good thing.


    At the same time, somewhere in the airtight room in Nanshi, a person sits in front of the computer, his fingers dancing on the keyboard, and soon a dialog box pops up on the display.


    "I walked the route last night, and I didn''t find anything. I didn''t find anything in the vault!"


    "Either it''s moved to another place, or you lost it when you left last time!" The person at the other end of the computer replied.


    "It''s impossible to lose it. If I lost it on the way, I would know it, and it''s impossible to move it to another place. After I found out that the thing was missing, I went to know about Donghan group. Because it got compensation from Chen''s jewelry company, it means that the Millennium blood jade and Donghan group didn''t take it back!"


    "Is there another possibility? That is, the piece of "Millennium blood jade" is not missing at all, but you accidentally dropped it when you left, and it was picked up by the people of "Chen''s jewelry company". They wanted to keep it for themselves, so they hid it! ""I think so, too!"


    "If you want to say that, the" Millennium blood jade "is still in the" Chen''s jewelry company "


    "No, maybe there''s another possibility!"


    "Another possibility? What? "


    "Maybe it''s not Chen''s jewelry company who wants to take possession of the Millennium blood jade."


    "Who would that be?" The other side asked.


    "Maybe we should change the direction of our investigation..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing thought about how to get close to Su Yun for a whole noon. He ushered in the afternoon class with a depressed face. As soon as he came to the school, he saw many people walking in one direction, and then Zhang Junjie came over.


    "You''re coming. I''m afraid you can''t catch up!" Zhang Junjie said.


    "Where are so many people going?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I told you? Ye Zheng and Chen Hao are going to have a martial arts contest in the afternoon. It''s about to start. Everyone is in a hurry to go to the indoor stadium. Let''s go. There won''t be any seats if we don''t go there! "


    , update C is the fastest (k


    after that, I took Wang Bing to the indoor stadium. There was a real sense of overcrowding in the huge stadium. In the center of the stadium, two groups of people were facing each other. Today''s protagonists Ye Zheng and Chen Hao stood in the front, behind them were all their own men, and then on the outside were onlookers like Wang Bing and Zhang Junjie.


    "Wang Bing, do you have any money? Lend me some! " Zhang Junjie said.


    "Why borrow money?"


    "Bet!"


    "Bet?"


    "Bet Ye Zheng and Chen Hao who wins!"


    "How can you gamble?"


    "Otherwise, how can it be said to benefit the people? They hit them, we play our, come on, it''s about to start, lend me a little bit! "

 Chapter 400

    "Didn''t I just give you three hundred in the morning?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The three hundred dollars..." When it comes to "sad things", Zhang Junjie wants to cry without tears. "In a word, you lend me some money first, and I''ll give it back to you as soon as I win!"


    He was embarrassed to tell Wang Bing that his money had been robbed just after he took it. He couldn''t afford to lose this man. After all, who doesn''t want face? Right?


    "How much?" Unable to bear Zhang Junjie''s hard work, Wang Bing compromised.


    "A hundred!" He didn''t want to ask Wang Bing for more money. If Wang Bing hadn''t invited him to lunch, he would still be thinking about Fang er''s money. In the end, Zhang Junjie is also an honest man.


    "I''ve only got 500 yuan on me. I gave you 400 yuan. If you lose, don''t ask me again!"


    "Don''t worry, if you win, I''ll treat you to dinner!" Then he took the money and went to bet with someone.


    The competition has not yet started, the whole stadium has been fried, all kinds of bets to buy the winners and losers, and all kinds of people who come to watch the fun are waiting for the start of the competition.


    Wang Bing followed Zhang Junjie to make a bet. He bought all 100 yuan for Chen Hao to win. According to him, the odds of Ye Zheng and Chen Hao are one for one, which is determined according to the results of their historical competition.


    Ye Zheng and Chen Hao are both junior students. They come to this school at the same time and "claim the king" in their respective areas with their fists at the same time. Then they move the whole school at the same time. Later, they don''t know when they decided to compete. In the past three years, they have played no less than 30 games. Basically, they have to play one game every month. The winning or losing rate is basically 100% Five to five, ye Zheng wins this game, Chen Hao wins next, ye Zheng wins next, and Chen Hao wins next go round and begin again.


    So the odds of the two sides have been very stable, there is not a big gap.


    "Come on, sit down somewhere. It''s about to start!"


    There are more and more people in the stadium. Wang Bing''s heel is behind Zhang Junjie, trying to find a seat.


    "Pa!" After walking for two steps, Zhang Junjie pushed forward and tripped the foot of the person walking in front of him. He almost fell down.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhang Junjie is very polite and apologizes at the first time.


    The guy who tripped over turned around and showed his fierce eyesight, which almost scared Zhang Junjie to pee, because the man he tripped over happened to be the guy who bullied him all day long - he Kai.


    "Kay Kago Zhang Junjie is nervous.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk?"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I was careless!"


    "Can I beat you up and tell you that I was careless?" He Kai is very angry. He was repaired by Wang Bing in the morning. He is still very upset. He is trying to find someone to vent his anger. As a result, Zhang Junjie, who is not a long-sighted guy, came.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhang Junjie apologized nervously.


    As soon as he looked at his wimpy appearance, he was even more angry. He scolded him and slapped him in the face of Zhang Junjie.


    Zhang Junjie was so scared that he closed his eyes and raised his hand. He was really timid. He never knew how to fight back.


    Seeing that he Kai was about to fight, he stopped in the middle of his hand. Did he have a conscience and want to let Zhang Junjie go?


    It''s not that he saw the man standing behind Zhang Junjie and looking at him coldly - Wang Bing.


    Yes, he kaileng didn''t find Wang Bing behind him when he just went to teach Zhang Junjie a lesson.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s face, he Kai immediately recalled the scene of being repaired by Wang Bing in the morning, and his two men were all in a cold sweat.


    What did Wang Bing tell them in the morning?


    Let them study hard and don''t try to bully their classmates all day, but what can he Kai do?


    Wang Bing said that if they didn''t study hard, they would fight each other.


    Therefore, he Kai and his subordinates feel the chill in Wang Bing''s eyes. They feel that the cold hair on their whole body is erect, and their hands in the middle stop abruptly.


    Wang Bing''s eyes are terrible!


    Wang Bing slowly approached Zhang Junjie, and he Kai and his men were even more frightened, "this I''ll spare you this time! "


    Then he turned around and ran with his tail in his hand, and the speed was fast enough to catch up with the champion of 100 meter dash.


    When Zhang Junjie opened his eyes, he Kai had disappeared. He felt that he had recovered his life. He was ready to be beaten. How could he Kai run away?


    "What happened to him?" Zhang Junjie has no idea and is still in shock.


    `Three P.S.


    "scared away by you?" Wang Bing stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Scared away by me? I didn''t do anything Zhang Junjie couldn''t figure it out. The more he thought about it, the more strange he became. He recalled he kaigang''s appearance of running away from home. He thought to himself, is it because of the outbreak of his "son of a bitch" that he was scared away?"It must be so, ha ha ha!" After that, the "fool" laughed happily. It was really naive. His "Fox" just stood in front of the "tiger". But for the "tiger" behind him, the "Fox" would have been skinned and cramped by he Kai.


    Who is the tiger?


    "Who are they?" Wang Bing asked.


    "He Kai, Chen Hao''s dogleg, often relies on Chen Hao''s support, so he acts like a bully in the school and collects protection fees everywhere. If he doesn''t give it, he beats others. Many people have been bullied by them!"


    "They robbed me of the three hundred dollars I gave you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Zhang Junjie said casually, and then he found that he had let the slip of the tongue, with an embarrassed look on his face. "When I went to the toilet in the morning, I was unlucky to meet them. They robbed me and beat me up!"


    "Let them rob you?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What else can I do? I can''t beat them again. Another one accidentally annoyed them and called Chen Hao. Then I don''t have to work in this school any more. Chen Hao is more ruthless than he Kai. You haven''t seen him before! "


    "Can college students be so cruel? I''d like to see it if I have a chance! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I urge you to give up this idea. I''ll tell you the truth only when I take you as a friend. If you want to study hard in this school, either you can be like the" Four Heavenly Kings ", then no one dares to provoke you, or the more low-key you are, the better. It''s better to keep a low profile until no one pays attention to you!"


    "You are low-key enough. You are not bullied by those people yet!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ve got bloody mildew!"


    "Hahaha, you are too honest. If you work with them when they bully you, they dare not bully you at will!"


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    At the time of speaking, the martial arts contest between Ye Zheng and Chen Hao has already begun

 Chapter 401

    "Brother Zheng Brother Zheng Brother Cheng


    "Brother Hao Brother Hao Ho ho


    In the stadium, ye Zheng and Chen Hao''s men yelled hard to cheer up their big brother. The competition between them has already started, and the whole stadium has already been boiling.


    Those who don''t bet are more lively than Wudang, while those who do bet are pinching a cold sweat for their own people. No, Zhang Junjie is also working hard to help Chen Hao.


    Wang Bing should be the only one who keeps calm from the beginning to the end. Ye Zheng and Chen Hao have a fierce fight, but Wang Bing is calm.


    In Wang Bing''s mind, there are more than n martial arts handed over to him by old man Ouyang. Many of them are lost unique skills. According to old man Ouyang, after reaching the "one Yang" level, Wang Bing has been reborn and is very quick to learn anything. For example, to practice martial arts, others may have to practice three or nine in winter and three or three in summer. It''s not a few years or even decades Wang Bing doesn''t have to. He can learn a set of Kung Fu in one night.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t finish all his martial arts. Just learn some "killing skills". What can he do if he doesn''t have to practice so much Kung Fu?


    Therefore, Wang Bing is now basically equivalent to a walking martial arts dictionary. He can see what boxing Ye Zheng and Chen Hao use and which martial arts they use.


    "I don''t think so!" Wang Bing secretly commented.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting between Ye Zheng and Chen Hao, Wang Bing can see the clue, and of course, the strength of the two.


    Ye Zheng''s kungfu is obviously more organized than Chen Hao''s. every move has its own rules and regulations. It can be seen that he has really practiced it. However, Chen Hao''s kungfu is a bit chaotic and unorganized, which can''t be seen by laymen. But a "master" like Wang Bing can see at a glance that he certainly hasn''t undergone systematic training and learning. Therefore, Zhang Junjie''s information is not complete All right.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Zheng''s strength should have the upper hand, but he is at a disadvantage in physique. Chen Hao is a big man and much stronger than ye Zheng. He is not his opponent in boxing and footwork. His moves are often defused by Ye Zheng and it is difficult to deal with. At that time, his strength is bigger than ye Zheng, which makes up for his lack of moves. Therefore, they are hard to fight at one time The scene was wonderful for the layman, but in Wang Bing''s eyes, it was just like two children playing home.


    "You seem to be a little better than last time!" After dozens of rounds, it was hard for both sides to win or lose. Ye Zheng looked serious.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one who knows Kung Fu!"


    "Well, it''s ridiculous to learn a little bit of tripod Kung Fu and want to be elegant."


    "Even if I only know kung fu, I''ll beat you all over the place!"


    With that, they continued to fight.


    "Hit him, hit him!" Zhang Junjie was so excited that he couldn''t sit still. He was shouting hard all the time.


    Wang Bing shakes his head and grins bitterly after seeing it, but he can''t bear to pour cold water on him, because Wang Bing has already seen that ye Zheng is obviously better at it, and Chen Hao is sure to lose today.


    Sure enough, ye Zheng uses a shot to sweep the hall. Chen Hao can hold the top, but he can''t hold the bottom. He is swept down by Ye Zheng and sits on the ground in a mess. Instead of getting up, he beats the ground in anger.


    "Damn it


    "You lose, remember what you said, wash the toilet for two weeks!" After leaving a proud smile, ye Zheng turned and left.


    "Brother Zheng is powerful!"


    "Brother Zheng is powerful!"


    When ye Zheng''s men look back on Chen Hao, they are all down in the dumps. No one wants their boss to lose, but the fact is in front of us.


    "Is there any mistake? You''re going to lose? " Zhang Junjie and other people who put money on Chen Hao want to cry, but those who put money on Ye Zheng all laugh.


    `First round ~ *


    "lose or lose!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. There was nothing to be surprised about.


    "I wanted to win the money and invite you to dinner, but who knows? How can Chen Hao be so big that he can''t beat Ye Zheng? "


    "Are you sure they''ve played so many games and won 50 percent of the time?"


    "It seems that ye Zheng won a little more!" Zhang Junjie said.


    "You watch every scene?"


    "How can it be? I listen to others, too! "


    "Then you must have been cheated by others. Ye Zheng won more times than Chen Hao. If Chen Hao can win Ye Zheng, it''s probably luck!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Guess!"


    "I thought you were an expert, but you were just guessing!"


    Wang Bing just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "Don''t buy Chen Hao next time, buy Ye Zheng if you want to!"


    "I have no money. Where did I get it next time?" Zhang Junjie looked annoyed and lost a hundred yuan.


    At this time, Chen Hao got up with a slap on his ass."Brother Hao, ye Zheng is just a fluke!"


    "Yes, he''s just lucky!"


    His subordinates didn''t pass up any chance to flatter him, so they immediately swarmed forward.


    "Is that enough? Shut up


    Chen Hao is very irascible, can''t help it, just lost too ugly.


    He and ye Zheng have been enemies ever since they entered this school. They are both brave and fierce masters. Ye Zheng himself is a martial arts scholar, and he really comes from a martial arts family.


    Chen Hao, on the other hand, is not. He likes to fight since he was a child. He learned Kung Fu from countless street battles. I heard that later he found someone who knew kung fu. But as Wang Bing thought, his learning was not authentic and systematic. At first sight, ye Zheng knew that he was a martial arts expert, but he was a gangster who often fought.


    Ye Zheng and Chen Hao usually practice Kung Fu whenever they have time, especially after each defeat. They are eager to learn the best Kung Fu, so that they can beat each other in the next martial arts contest.


    This is not true. Chen Hao was lucky in the last martial arts contest and managed to win Ye Zheng. Ye Zheng was very upset. After he went back, he practiced harder, so today''s contest was won, and it was very easy to win.


    Chen Hao was angry and left without saying a word.


    "Brother Hao!" He Kai caught up with him for the first time. "We were beaten by a new guy!"


    It turns out that this guy came to Chen Hao for help.


    Chen Hao didn''t even look at him. He angrily said, "don''t follow me!" After that, he left the school in full view of the public. He Kai was depressed. He wanted to find Chen Hao to help him vent his anger, but Chen Hao was too angry to speak.


    Everyone is watching Chen Hao and ye Zheng leave. In the dark, a pair of eyes are locked on Wang Bing


    "Tiger brother, it''s me..." Coming out of school, Chen Hao made a phone call, and the person who called him turned out to be Jiang Hu, Wang Bing''s good brother.


    It has a deep origin!

 Chapter 402

    "What do you do now, cage?" Chen Binghao and Wang Binghao are not convinced that they can take care of him.


    "Wait till brother Howe comes back!" He Kai looked at Wang Bing from a distance and dispersed with the crowd.


    Wang Bing and Zhang Junjie returned to the classroom, and there were two more classes in the afternoon, one of which was from the head teacher Su Yun.


    "Xuanyuan soul is probably also playing with teacher Su''s idea!" Zhang Junjie said with gossip on his face, "that guy always goes to see Mr. Su every two days. On the surface, he is discussing academic problems with Mr. Su. In fact, I think he is just looking for opportunities to get close to Mr. Su!"


    "You envy me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m envious. I also want to get close to Mr. Su on the pretext of discussing academic issues. Unfortunately, I''m not a bully like xuanyuanhun. How can Mr. Su have the time to deal with you? Xuanyuan soul is not the same. He is the key training object of the school. During lunch, you can see that he went directly to Mr. Su. Moreover, he taught one-to-one, which really made countless boys envious. If I can get along with Mr. Su alone, then... "


    Then he showed the same expression as a flower maniac. How could it feel like Wang Bing''s secret love for Chen Jingyi when he was a security guard?


    All have the color heart, no color gall!


    In the afternoon, Zhang Junjie, who is sitting next to Wang Bing, looks at the content in Wang Bing''s computer screen changing rapidly. He doesn''t know what Wang Bing is doing.


    "Hoo At the end of the class, Wang Bing finally stopped. His mind was working all afternoon. He felt that he was overloaded, but the harvest was very big. Now he could get close to Su Yun. At this time, Chen Hao found Jiang Hu.

 Chapter 403

    "Tiger brother!"


    "You''re here, ah Hao. Are you introduced to me by another student sister? The quality of the students you introduced last time is good, and the guests are very satisfied after trying. If you can get some highly educated students from your school, it would be better! " Jiang Hu said with a smile.


    "I''m not here for this, tiger!" Chen Hao said.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Can you teach me more Kung Fu, tiger brother?"


    : update ^ B the fastest. On TX


    "Kung Fu? Didn''t I teach you before? " Jiang Hu said.


    "I want to learn more!"


    "What do you do with all that Kung Fu?"


    "There is a fierce opponent in my school, who is a practitioner. I fought with him today, but I lost!"


    "Isn''t that easy? I''ll find some brothers to help you deal with him later! " Jiang Hu said.


    "No, I must beat him myself!" Chen Haoxin swears that because he often loses in martial arts competitions with Ye Zheng, Chen Hao, one of the "Four Heavenly Kings", can''t keep his face. This is one of the reasons. Second, Chen Hao himself is also a person who has a better face and doesn''t admit defeat. He is very upset that he always loses to Ye Zheng. Therefore, in order to reverse the situation of frequent losses, Chen Hao has to find Jiang Hu again.


    Why say again? Because this is not the first time he has asked Jiang Hu to teach him Kung Fu.


    Chen Hao has known Jiang Hu since he was a little-known person. Jiang Hu is brave and his kung fu is good. Chen Hao once offended him and even wanted to fight Jiang Hu. As a result, he was severely repaired by Jiang Hu on the spot. From then on, Chen Hao admired Jiang Hu and Jiang Hu became his hero As soon as Chen Hao meets problems that can''t be solved, he asks Jiang Hu to help him, while Chen Hao uses his own relationship to get some young and beautiful girl students from some schools to help Jiang Hu.


    It can be said that the two sides had a cooperative relationship. Later, Jiang Hu established the "tiger king", and this relationship has always been maintained.


    Chen Hao is aggressive. After learning kung fu from Wang Bing, Jiang Hu''s strength goes up to a higher level. So Chen Hao asks him for advice every three or five times, and Jiang Hu points him out several times at random. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao''s talent in martial arts is still very high, and he has no Kung Fu foundation. However, he relies on his enthusiasm to master what Jiang Hu has taught him.


    But because it''s not a systematic study, his moves are messy.


    "That''s unnecessary!" Jiang Hu said noncommittally.


    "Teach me two more moves, tiger brother!" Chen Hao pleaded.


    "You really want to win that?"


    "Yes


    "I can teach you some of my best moves, but..."


    As soon as he heard the words "the most powerful move", Chen Hao''s eyes lit up and asked, "but what?"


    "But you''ve got to get me thirty student girls. Is that a problem?"


    "No problem, it''s on me!" Chen Hao readily agreed.


    "There''s one more thing I need your help with!"


    "What''s the matter, tiger brother? As long as I can do it, I will help you!" Chen Hao said.


    "Do you want to make money?"


    "Of course


    "I have a way to make money for you. As long as you do well, you will be rich soon!"


    "What kind of money?" Chen Hao asked with glowing eyes.


    Jiang Hu smiles and whispers to Chen Hao.


    "This Isn''t that good? " Chen Hao frowned after listening.


    "There are so many rich boys in your school. They don''t worry about sales!"


    "But it''s a school after all!" Chen Hao is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Just because it''s a school, it has a large circulation and a better market. If you can start from your school first, I''ll give you other schools to do it, and I''ll give you this amount of rebate every time!" Then he drew two fingers.


    "I can only give this amount to others, and give you twice as much as others. You can make a lot of money by doing it once. The more you do, the more you earn!"


    "This..." Jiang Hu''s offer is quite attractive, but Chen Hao also knows that the greater the profit, the greater the risk and danger. There is no free lunch in the world.


    "Those people in your school usually spend their money on playing computer games or picking up girls. It''s not as cheap as our brothers, don''t you think?" Then he put his arms around Chen Hao''s shoulder.


    "I''ll be in big trouble if I''m found out!" Chen Hao worried.


    "Are you stupid? I don''t say, you don''t say, who will know? When you do it, give it to your people and let them help you with bulk goods. Don''t touch it yourself. Even if you are found, you can''t help it. What are you afraid of? " Jiang Hu constantly egged on.


    "But..." Chen Hao is very hesitant.


    "I regard you as a good brother, or I won''t teach you Kung Fu. Now I''ll give you a way to get rich. You won''t let me down, will you, ah hao? Don''t you still want to learn from me to beat your enemy? "In order to get Chen Hao to agree, Jiang Hu sugar coated and fired for a while.


    "Well All right Chen Hao really can''t refuse. On the one hand, he is so-called "brotherly" and on the other hand, he really wants to learn kung fu from Jiang Hu to win over Ye Zheng, so he hesitates and can only agree to Jiang Hu''s request.


    "That''s right. Let''s go. I''ll teach you Kung Fu now. As long as you learn the kung fu I teach you, you can easily win over your enemies. As for making money, I''ll talk about it later after practice!" As soon as Chen Hao agreed, Jiang Hu was in a good mood.


    With Chen Hao, he can do business in schools. Don''t look down on schools. They are a market with great potential. You should know that there are two or three hundred schools in Nanshi, including more than half of them are high schools and universities.


    After finishing the first day''s homework, Wang Bing studied all afternoon and decided to go home first to digest the things in his mind. From tomorrow, he will start a formal investigation on Su Yun.


    Tang Ruoshi was on the night shift tonight, while Wang Bing was alone in the empty room. He spent the whole night at home eliminating chemical things.


    As the night deepened, Tang Rushi secretly called him.


    "How was your first day at school today?"


    "It can''t be any better. Today I''ve learned all the things I haven''t learned in the first half of my life!"


    "Exaggeration!"


    "I know you don''t believe me. I Well Just then, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned. His eyes floated out of the window, and he saw a man in black with his face covered lying outside the window.


    Is it a daze?


    Wang Bing blinked a few times. There was a man in black lying outside the window. How could the man in Black feel more familiar?


    "It''s her!" After thinking about it, Wang Bing suddenly remembered that the man in black outside the window was the woman in black who had gone to Chen''s jewelry company to steal jade before?

 Chapter 404

    Wang Bing is not mistaken. The woman lying outside the window is the woman in black who went to the Chen jewelry company half a year ago to steal the blood ruby.


    Wang Bing will never forget what happened that night. It was because the woman in black stole the blood ruby from the vault that Wang Bing found the blood ruby. Then he untied the seal and released old man Ouyang. Then his life changed dramatically.


    So Wang Bing will become what he is now, from an ordinary person to a person with a lot of money and skills. In the end, he should thank the woman in black.


    The police are still looking for the whereabouts of the woman in black and investigating her identity. How did she show up here?


    Did they steal to Wang Bing''s house?


    Her whole body is black, even the mask covering her face is black. If Wang Bing had not good eyesight, it would be hard to find a person hiding outside.


    When Wang Bing looked at her, she just looked at Wang Bing. She obviously realized that she was found by Wang Bing, but she didn''t panic at all. After staring at Wang Bing for a while, she turned around and jumped down. You know, Wang Bing''s room is on the third floor, without any protective measures. Who dares to jump down from such a high place? If you don''t fall to death, you''ll be seriously injured, right?


    Wang Bing was curious about the reason why the woman in black appeared. He didn''t hesitate. When the woman in black jumped down, he quickly ran to the window and just saw that the woman in black steadily fell to the ground from the third floor. Her body was light. She rolled and unloaded the acceleration of gravity, but didn''t make too much noise. This skill showed that she was not simple.


    In fact, Wang Bing was also impressed by the skill of the woman in black. Before, she was hit by Wang Bing when she went to steal things in the company. Although Wang Bing didn''t have much Kung Fu at that time, he was also a hot-blooded young man. As a result, he was knocked down and knocked unconscious within two rounds of starting with her. It can be seen that the woman in black is really not an ordinary person.


    After landing, she also looked back at Wang Bing standing by the window, and then turned to leave.


    Why go back?


    Wang Bing knew for a moment that it was obvious that he wanted to catch up with him?


    Chase or not?


    Is that a question? The last time he fought, Wang Bing caught everyone else''s chest. This time, they came to get revenge for the attack. Besides, Wang Bing is not what he used to be. Do you still have to be afraid of her?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing looked out of the window and made sure there was no one outside. Then he jumped out of the window.


    All the women in black can jump from such a high place, but they are safe, not to mention Wang Bing. He also made a 360 degree turn in the air, and the posture was quite elegant. When she landed, she lifted her breath and instilled "Zhenyuan" into her legs, and fell to the ground like cotton wadding. This skill is comparable to that of the peerless master in martial arts novels .


    Fortunately, no one nearby saw this scene, otherwise it would feel like hell.


    The woman in black has gone far, and she has never seen Wang Bing''s skill. Otherwise, Wang Bing will definitely be surprised. Wang Bing recognizes the direction of her departure and disappears in the same place. At this speed, even a hundred meter flying man can only watch the dust and sigh.


    The woman in black is very fast and has the ability to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. She looks back as she runs. It seems that she is looking for Wang Bing to catch up with her.


    She intentionally hinted to Wang Bing that she wanted Wang Bing to catch up with her. She didn''t come to Wang Bing''s house to wander around or steal things, but came with a purpose.


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t catch up, she deliberately slowed down her pace.


    "Well?" But suddenly there was a shadow in front of her, which covered the light. The woman in black suddenly looked back. She was surprised that Wang Bing appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    How is that possible?


    Surprised, the woman in black stopped.


    Wang Bing walked over to her and asked, "you are the one who stole gems from the company last time!"


    "So you remember me!" The woman in Black opened her mouth, and her voice was obviously made on purpose.


    "I''ll never forget it in my life. You are so brave. After stealing the company, you dare to steal things from my home now!"


    The woman in Black said with a smile, "I''m not here to steal from your house. What''s in your house to steal?"


    Not to steal? Are you here for tea?


    "What are you doing? Did you come to see me? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That''s right, I''m here for you!"


    Wang Bing thought, is that what he thought? The woman in black didn''t come to steal, but to look for him. She must have come for Wang Bing''s "chest attack" last time. At that time, the situation was urgent and Wang Bing''s feet were in a mess, so she accidentally grabbed someone''s chest. That feeling is still impressive.


    Therefore, it seems that the woman in black is excusable to come to settle her own account?


    "I didn''t mean to catch you last time!" Wang Bing even explained.The woman in black was a little unhappy. "Who told you I came for that?"


    "It''s not about me grabbing your chest? What''s that? "


    "Hand over the ''Millennium blood Jade''!"


    "Millennium blood jade?" Wang Bing heard the word for the first time, "what''s the ''Millennium blood Jade''


    "That''s the blood ruby!" Said the woman in black.


    I''ll go. It turns out that this woman in black came for that gem. It''s really wrong.


    "It turned out that it was called" Millennium blood jade ". I didn''t take it!"


    "I know you won''t admit it!" The woman in black groaned coldly and took out an exquisite claw knife from her body. Her eyes under the mask were shining with a sense of killing.


    Why does she think that Wang Bing took away the "Millennium blood jade"?


    At the beginning, she tried her best to steal the "Millennium blood jade" from Chen Jingyi''s company''s vault. As soon as she went out, she met Wang Bing. Then Wang Bing fought with her fearlessly. Although Wang Bing lost to the ground in the end, her "Millennium blood jade" accidentally fell out and was just crushed by Wang Bing Chen Jingyi didn''t find out about her until she left the company a thousand years later.


    She tried her best to recall that she could not find the "Millennium blood jade" after searching the way she came here. She thought that it was very likely that the "Millennium blood jade" would fall into Chen Jingyi''s company, so she found another opportunity to enter Chen Jingyi''s company in the dark and searched all the places where she might hide things. That''s what she did. She was more sensitive to "treasure" than a dog, but she found it I haven''t found it for a long time.


    The "Millennium blood jade" can''t be lost. It must have been taken away by others. The only possible person is Wang Bing.


    So she went to Wang Bing. This is a door-to-door debt collection.

 Chapter 405

    "Hand over the ''Millennium blood Jade'' immediately, or I will be rude to you!"


    The woman in black clenched the claw knife, as if she was about to start a fight.


    "I didn''t take it at all. What can I give you?" Wang Bing said with a relaxed smile.


    "No one can take it but you!"


    "I didn''t take that stone. I don''t know who took it later, but even if I gave it to you now, you won''t want it!"


    Seeing that the woman in black was so nervous about the "Millennium blood jade", Wang Bing was embarrassed to tell her that the "Millennium blood jade" had become an ordinary stone.


    After the old man Ouyang was released, the glory of the "Millennium blood jade" was gone, and it really became an ordinary stone. Later, Chen Jingyi took the stone away and gave it to Chen Feiyan.


    So the stone is actually in Chen Feiyan''s hands now.


    "It seems that you won''t say it if you don''t suffer!"


    8R version 1:


    "I don''t want to fight with you!" Wang Bing said, "originally I should have arrested you and handed you over to the police, but in the final analysis, it''s thanks to you that I''ve become like this. I''ll take it as if I owe you a favor. If you go, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you!"


    As soon as the woman in black heard this, she was even more unhappy. What and what? Wang Bing actually said to let her go?


    She can clearly remember that when she met Wang Bing last time, Wang Bing was beaten by her. After only half a year, Wang Bing''s courage became fat.


    "Do I have to thank you?" The woman in Black said coldly.


    "It''s even. You go now!"


    "Hum, I''ll beat you before I leave!" As soon as the words came to an end, the woman in black immediately attacked Wang Bing. She rushed to Wang Bing with an arrow and patted him with her palm. She was very powerful. She didn''t use her claw knife as soon as she came up. It was because she didn''t want to kill Wang Bing. If Wang Bing died, who would she ask for the "Millennium blood jade"?


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge. He put his right hand in his pocket, and his left hand made a random block action. Then the woman in black slapped her to the side and let her fight empty.


    The woman in black was surprised. Seeing Wang Bing''s calm face, she felt that he was quite different from half a year ago.


    Is it an illusion?


    It''s impossible for him to defuse his attack so easily. He was really vulnerable last time. Is it a coincidence?


    Want to reach here, the woman in black once again to Wang Bing.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Wang Bing grinned bitterly, so that the woman in black came to him. This time, he used both hands and feet to block the attack of the woman in black. He stretched out his feet and tripped the woman in black.


    The woman in black was quick in reaction and quick in skill. Before she fell to the ground, she immediately made a handspring with one hand, and then jumped away from Wang Bing with two somersaults in succession.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing was able to defuse her two moves in succession. From beginning to end, Wang Bing was a calm master. The woman in black was obviously surprised and looked at Wang Bing with new eyes. She didn''t dare to reserve any more. She just showed her two claw knives. She wanted to be serious.


    "You were not my opponent at all last time. Why did you suddenly become so powerful?" Asked the woman in black.


    "People change." Wang Bing smiles, sees the woman in black''s sword drawn, and says, "what you want is really not in my place. You should go quickly."


    "I''m determined to win the Millennium blood jade!" The woman in Black said coldly.


    "I find you are really stubborn. Do you want me to spank you before you leave?" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t be arrogant The woman in black can''t be humiliated by the defeated general of her former subordinates. Wang Bing knows a lot about this move. Basically, the "killing skills" that old man Ouyang taught him are the same move. Of course, Wang Bing knows much more than the woman in black.


    But the question is, how could this woman in black, a woman who would sneak into Chen''s jewelry company and steal precious stones, kill people like this?


    Because it''s not a move evolved from Kung Fu, most people don''t know what''s the key when they fight. Therefore, those who know these moves must be those who have countless experience in fighting or even killing the enemy.


    Has this woman ever killed anyone?


    Seeing that Wang Bing was a little careless, the woman in black stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing didn''t dodge. He grabbed her hand with one hand. The woman in black immediately changed her move, and the claw knife in the other hand stabbed her right away.


    Wang Bing grabbed her hand, twisted it, then buckled it, pulled it, and pushed it again. The claw knife in the woman''s right hand fell off. She was surprised and turned around. The claw knife in her left hand turned around at her fingertips, held it back and stabbed it at Wang Bing''s temple.


    Wang Bing didn''t look directly at her. He grabbed her hand with the same one hand. At this time, the woman in black was facing Wang Bing with her back. Wang Bing was not polite at all. He slapped her big and upturned butt and patted it down.


    "Pa!""Ah I don''t know whether it''s pain or shyness. The woman in black screamed and bounced away from Wang Bing.


    He turned around and looked at Wang Bing fiercely, and cursed: "sex wolf!"


    The last time she was attacked by Wang Bing, she also said the same thing. But Wang Bing was unintentional that time, but this time he did it on purpose.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll spank you on the other side!" Wang Bing said with a smile, and then he subconsciously looked at his hand, which was full of elasticity just now.

 Chapter 406

    Wang Bing really spanked the woman in black, and he felt very good.


    "Hum!" She looks sad and seems to have realized that she is not Wang Bing''s opponent. The stormy attack just now failed to meet Wang Bing. Instead, she was shamefully spanked by Wang Bing. Do you want to continue to spank him?


    "Whoosh!" Hand a shake, claw knife again in the hand.


    "Still here?" Wang Bing was a little surprised. The woman in black was not only stubborn, but also stubborn. Wang Bingming put the water so clearly, but she didn''t know how to retreat.


    "I won''t stop until I hand over the ''Millennium blood Jade''!"


    She still insists that the "Millennium blood jade" was taken away by Wang Bing.


    "Why don''t you understand what I tell you? I really didn''t take the "Millennium blood jade". Well, to tell you the truth, "Millennium blood jade" has become an ordinary stone, but I don''t know who took it away. Are you satisfied? "


    "You can tell the lie of turning into stone, and you didn''t take it?"


    I''ll go. Is this woman big chested and brainless?


    Don''t say, her chest is really not small. The black tights will burst at any time. Especially the leather tights will reveal the graceful body curve and fierce breast of the woman in black.


    But this brain is too bad to use, Wang Bing said the truth, but she took it as a joke.


    "I''ve already said what I should say. If you don''t leave, I''ll..."


    With that, Wang Bing''s eyes rested on the "murder weapon" of the woman in black, and the straight look immediately irritated the woman in black.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Since you don''t want to leave, I''ll pick you..."


    I''ll go. When did Lao Wang become so colorful? You want to take the clothes of the woman in black? What kind of system is this?


    The woman in black was also surprised. She had already seen the power of Wang Bing. If Wang Bing really wanted to dress her, she had no room to resist.


    "You are not only a sex wolf, but also a beast!" The woman in black scolded.


    "I''m talking about taking off your mask. How can I be a beast?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. The woman in black almost collapsed. It turns out that Wang Bing wants to take off her mask, not her clothes. That''s better. At least she doesn''t need to be seen.


    No, it''s a light death to take off the mask.


    Why do women in black wrap themselves so tightly? Because she didn''t want to let people know her real identity, Wang Bing had come to her when she spoke.


    She''s scared back. Is it going to be too late today?


    See / legal edition? S;?


    No, Wang Bing must not see his true face, absolutely not.


    But I''m not Wang Bing''s opponent. What should I do?


    To reach here, the woman in black shook her hand and shot out the claw knife in her hand.


    She used the claw knife as a concealed weapon, but for Wang Bing, who used the filiform needle as a concealed weapon, it was like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Wang Bing caught the claw knife without looking at it.


    "Give it back to you!" The next second the backhand throws the claw knife back.


    The woman in black certainly doesn''t have Wang Bing''s ability to connect concealed weapons with one hand. What''s more, the concealed weapons Wang Bing recognized are much faster than her. She can''t even see the shape of the claw knife. The sleeve has been cut by the claw knife, and the claw knife is directly inserted into the rear wall.


    For the first time, the woman in black looks frightened. What a terrible power is this? So how much force does a small claw knife need to insert it into a hard wall? If she had just been shot a little bit off, her body would have been shot through.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t want her life or even hurt her at all. He aimed at the sleeve of the woman in black on purpose. With Wang Bing''s ability and eyesight, it absolutely means that there will be no mistakes.


    The woman in black is really nervous now. She has only one way to go, that is, to escape!


    When he spoke, Wang Bing picked up another claw knife that had fallen under his feet, weighed it in his hand, and then made a aiming posture, with a threatening meaning, said: "where is the best shot this time?"


    The woman in black was a little at a loss, and then she suddenly yelled, "go!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, subconsciously looked back one eye, is the woman in black still have a helper?


    But the next second, he immediately realized that he was cheated by the woman in black. If the woman in black had a helper, wouldn''t she have come out early? Still need to wait until now?


    "Boom!" After Wang Bing recovered, the woman in black took out a small ball like thing from her body and threw it to the ground. The ball exploded on the spot, and Wang Bing was immediately covered with smoke.


    It turns out that the little ball is a smoke bomb.


    Good guy, even the smoke bomb has come out. Every move of the woman in black is really eye-catching.


    Smoke slowly dispersed, with the knee would like to know that the woman in black must have run without a trace.Wang Bing showed a meaningful smile. Although the woman in black escaped under the cover of smoke bombs, he could still see the whereabouts of the woman in black through the smoke. He could catch up with her, but he didn''t do that because he had intended to let her go.


    "Oh dear!" Wang Bing suddenly patted his thigh in frustration. "I forgot to see what she looked like!"


    This is the reason why he was upset. He should have tried to see the woman in black earlier. Even if he didn''t take off her mask, Wang Bing had "heavenly eye". As long as he used "heavenly eye", could he not see the woman in black?


    Just now, when he went to play with the women in black, he forgot the business. Now that all the women in black have gone, Wang Bing didn''t even want to see them.


    Although he has the abnormal skill of "heavenly eye", Wang Bing is not in the habit of abusing it. Who can always use "heavenly eye" to see women? According to old man Ouyang, only when it is necessary to use it again can it reflect the real value of "heavenly eye".


    It should have been "necessary" just now, but it was said that all the soldiers missed a chance to look like a woman in black.


    This time, she fell in Wang Bing''s hands. Maybe she didn''t dare to come again, did she?


    Wang Bing looked at the claw knife left by the woman in black in his hand. A ring at one end could be put on his finger. He thought it was fun to play with it for a while, so he confiscated the claw knife. A closer look showed that there were words on the claw knife.


    "September!"


    This is the character engraved on the claw knife, which is the same as that on the card left by the woman in black after she went to the company to steal.


    "Is her name September?" Wang Bing laughed, put away his claws and went home.


    "Sha Sha!" As soon as he left, a man came out of the dark. He turned out to be

 Chapter 407

    The figure out of the dark watched Wang Bing gradually move away. Then he came to the wall, and his eyes fell on the claw knife inserted in the wall.


    It seems that the visitor is very interested in the claw knife. After a lot of effort, he finally pulled the claw knife out of the wall. It can be seen that Wang Bing''s throwing power was really great.


    At last, he took a claw knife and looked at it carefully. The word "September" was also engraved on it.


    The visitor looked at the knife for a while, and then looked at the words on it. His brow was slowly wrinkled.


    "This handwriting..." The visitor seemed to think of something, "is it her?"


    After that, he fell into a state of thinking for a long time. What did this claw knife and the two words on it remind this person?


    With enough spirit, Wang Bing ushered in the "Nanshi Medical University" and "how can this student be so strong? I can''t see it! "


    The whole class has been fried at this time, and the teacher is as excited as picking up the treasure.


    Class 1 of pharmacy is generally recognized as an "abandoned" class. There is no good student here. Everyone''s grades are lagging behind the whole class. But now there is such a strong student as Wang Bing in the class. How can the teacher not be excited.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the teacher.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Learn from Wang Bing for everything else!"


    In this way, Wang Bing couldn''t help pretending to be a force, but also attracted the attention of his teachers. Of course, it''s not just this teacher who pays attention to him, a person who has already finished his university courses. I''m afraid it''s hard not to attract the attention of his teachers?


    And that''s what Wang Bing''s goal is to attract Su Yun''s attention, so that he can get close to Su Yun.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing, go As soon as the class was over, Zhang Junjie came in a hurry.


    "What for?"


    "There''s a fight!" Zhang Junjie said excitedly.


    "Who''s fighting?"


    "Ye Zheng and Chen Hao!"


    Why is it fighting again?


    Didn''t you just have a match yesterday?


    With doubts and excitement, Wang Bing followed Zhang Junjie to the indoor stadium again. From a distance, he heard the cry coming from the stadium. The momentum was absolutely huge. He even saw some teachers, which showed the degree of attention of the two in the school.


    "Didn''t Chen Hao lose yesterday? Early this morning, he challenged Ye Zheng again. Ye Zheng answered the challenge and just started fighting! " Zhang Junjie explained that it was Chen Hao who challenged Ye Zheng in order to avenge yesterday''s revenge.


    It is clear that Chen Hao is not the opponent of Ye Zheng. Why should he bring shame on himself?


    Wang Bing doesn''t understand. Does he have an assassin''s mace?


    "Good fight, brother Hao!"


    It was not easy to squeeze in from the crowd, and Wang Bing was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    I just said that Chen Hao was beaten badly by Ye Zheng yesterday. Today, he seems to have completely changed himself. His kung fu is much more fierce than yesterday, and his moves are very vicious. They are all aimed at Ye Zheng''s vital points.


    Ye Zheng obviously doesn''t adapt to Chen Hao''s playing style. He used the same Kung Fu as yesterday, but today he can''t take advantage of Chen Hao. Although he also hurt Chen Hao, he was also hurt by Chen Hao. When Wang Bing arrived, they were both black and blue, and ye Zheng''s injury was even more serious than Chen Hao''s.


    Chen Hao''s strength has been greatly improved overnight, which really surprised Wang Bing. Was he deliberately hiding his strength yesterday?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Then it must be that he learned new moves last night, all of which he has not seen yesterday, and both the efficiency and the lethality are much better than yesterday.


    "These moves look familiar!" Wang Bing looks at Chen Hao''s move and is puzzled. He just can''t remember it for a moment. He guesses right. Chen Hao did learn new moves last night, but the one who taught him new moves is someone Wang Bing knows.


    "Poof!" Before he finished, ye Zheng was punched by Chen Hao and spat blood on his chest. His face was gloomy, and Chen Hao''s mouth was covered with blood, but he was smiling

 Chapter 408

    Chen Hao learned from Jiang Hu for two hours last night. Jiang Hu taught Chen Hao the moves that Wang Bing had taught him before. Although he only taught a part of them, Chen Hao''s strength has improved a lot since he learned them with good talent.


    Although it''s not an ingenious martial art, what Wang Bing taught Jiang Hu at that time was simple and practical moves with the nature of "killing skills". These moves were all aimed at killing people, so Chen Hao''s moves were against Ye Zheng''s key points.


    Ye Zheng didn''t feel so aggressive when he played with him, so he was not used to it. He was once beaten by Chen Hao.


    You know, when he played with Chen Hao before, he was dominant, but now he was suddenly suppressed by Chen Hao, and he became impetuous. If he was impetuous, he was doomed to lose.


    "Little boy, do you know how powerful I am?" Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Zheng doesn''t say a word. Of course, he won''t just admit defeat and fight with Chen Hao again.


    "Wang Bing, can you lend me some more money?" Zhang Junjie said.


    "Want to gamble again?" Wang Bing asked with a smile and took out 300 yuan to Zhang Junjie.


    "I won''t lose again today. This time, I will win back what I lost earlier with interest. I want to buy Ye Zheng and win!"


    "Buy Chen Hao!" Wang Bing said.


    "Chen Hao lost yesterday. How can he win today?" Zhang Junjie said noncommittally.


    "Yesterday was yesterday, today he won more, listen to me!"


    "If you say so, all right!" So Zhang Junjie listened to Wang Bing and put 300 yuan on Chen Hao.


    This should be the worst and most exciting fight between Chen Hao and ye Zheng. The two sides fought fiercely for more than 200 rounds. Finally, ye Zheng was kicked to the ground by Chen Hao, and his body was scarred and exhausted. He failed to get up. Chen Hao was also bruised, but he could still stand.


    The contest is decided by who can stand at last.


    "Brother Hao is great


    "Hooray, brother ho!"


    His subordinates cheered. They were depressed after losing yesterday. Now they can finally blow their heads out.


    "Hoo hoo, don''t think you''re the only one who''s going to be strong!" Out of breath, Chen Hao puffed up at Ye Zheng.


    "You are very good. I will never lose to you next time!" Ye Zheng is also a face not reconciled, said with the help of his hands left.


    "We''ll see!" Chen Hao feels that the evil spirit he has been holding in his heart is out. Jiang Hu didn''t teach him Kung Fu in vain last night. No wonder Jiang Hu would say that it was his most powerful move. Today, it''s revenge. That''s cool.


    "Great, Wang Bing, Chen Hao really won. We won money!" As happy as Chen Hao is Zhang Junjie. Because Chen Hao lost to Ye Zheng yesterday, many people bought Ye Zheng and won today. As a result, most people lost today and few won.


    "I still have money. Here you are. Don''t give it back to me!" Of course, Wang Bing didn''t ask Zhang Junjie for 300 yuan.


    "I''ll treat you to lunch. Help yourself!" Zhang Junjie is heroic. After the contest, some people are happy and others are worried. Everyone goes back to his class. Wang Bing and Zhang Junjie go back to the classroom to continue their class. He Kai, taking advantage of Chen haogang''s victory over Ye Zheng, is in a good mood and runs to him again to "complain.".


    "Brother Hao was so beautiful just now. Ye Zheng was not angry at all when you beat him!" He Kai flattered and said, "do you want to go to the infirmary to deal with the wound, brother hao?"


    "This skin injury is nothing!" Chen Hao said.


    "Brother Hao deserves to be brother Hao. No one in this school will be his rival any more..."


    He Kai is a flatterer. He always flatters Chen Hao in front of him all day. Yesterday, he was in a bad mood because he lost the fight. Now he is in a good mood. After flattering, he Kai immediately tells Chen Hao about the fight he was beaten by Wang Bing yesterday.


    "Brother Hao, you see, these injuries on my body are caused by that guy!" He Kai pointed to the bruise on his face and rolled up his clothes for Chen Hao to see his injuries. He was really beaten a bit miserably. "My two front teeth were also broken by that guy!"


    "Who dares to hit me? Who is so bold? " After hearing this, Chen Hao looked unhappy.


    "It''s a new freshman!"


    "Freshmen? Lying trough, you were beaten like this by a freshman? Are you ashamed? Don''t follow me Chen Hao said angrily.


    "No, brother Hao, that freshman is very powerful. At that time, the three of us beat one of him, but we still couldn''t beat him!" He Kai aggrieved said, finish saying hurriedly to the next two were also beaten under the eyes.


    "Brother Hao, please make the decision for us!"


    "What''s the name of the freshman? In which class? " Chen Hao asked coldly, "as the boss, of course, he can''t watch his subordinates being bullied. Otherwise, where is his boss''s face?"?"I don''t know!" He Kai shook his head.


    "I don''t know. What are you talking about? Go and find out. After finding out, tell me that those who bully me in my territory have never died! "


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" He Kai is very happy to see Chen Hao nodding his head. Now there is a good play to watch. Chen Hao can even win Ye Zheng. How old is Wang bingsuan?


    As the saying goes, "if you can escape from the monk, you can''t escape from the temple," Wang Bing kindly let he Kai go. But this guy never changed his mind. Instead of thanking Wang Bing, he asked his boss to settle the accounts with him.


    When the school bell rings, Wang Bing and Zhang Junjie come to the dining hall. They have a meal as they did yesterday and find a place to sit down.


    "I wonder if Miss Su will have dinner with us today?" Zhang Junjie is already looking forward to Su Yun''s arrival.


    "You again!" After that, Su Yun came.


    "Wang Bing, I heard from Mr. Zhang that your professional knowledge is very strong. You can do some problems that he hasn''t taught. Have you taught yourself before?" Su Yun asks curiously.


    "Yes, a little bit of self-study!" Wang Bing didn''t mean to tell Su Yun that he had finished the whole university course, which scared Su Yun not very well.


    "Few students are as active as you are. It''s really good. We should keep it up in the future. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time!"


    Wang Bing and so on is Su Yun this sentence, then nods to say: "good!"


    "Let''s eat. Don''t be late for class this afternoon." Su Yun responded with a kind smile, and the three started.


    At this time, he Kai and Chen Hao came to the dining hall.


    "Brother Hao, I just saw that freshman eating in it!"


    "Go in!" After the rest, Chen Hao was alive again, but Wang Bing didn''t know that the disaster had come.

 Chapter 409

    "There it is He Kai''s eyes are sharp. As soon as he enters the dining hall, he sees Wang Bing sitting with Su Yun. He immediately takes Chen Hao and a large group of people over.


    "Here comes Chen Hao!"


    The students sitting near Wang Bing were too scared to move when they saw the arrival of Chen Hao, and they were even more afraid to see it. They were afraid that they would be affected.


    Zhang Junjie also saw the arrival of Chen Hao, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat. He thought, "Oh, no, Chen Hao has come to his side, isn''t he coming to find himself?"?


    , XT ¡Ì


    he Kai follows him and is looking at himself. What he wants is to find himself.


    But he Kai took all the money away. What is this for?


    Zhang Junjie was at a loss.


    Of course, Wang Bing knew the arrival of Chen Hao and he Kai long ago, but he was very calm and ate his own food.


    "Ho, that''s him!" Stand still, he Kai angrily points to Wang Bing.


    Zhang Junjie was surprised. It turns out that Chen Hao didn''t come to find him. Instead, he came to find Wang Bing. Wang Bing was still eating, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "You, get out of here!" Chen Hao stares at Zhang Junjie. Zhang Junjie is timid. He is scared away by Chen Hao''s stare.


    Chen Hao went to the opposite station of Wang Bing, "did you hurt my brother?"


    "What are you doing?" Su Yun, as a teacher, can''t go down and stands up.


    "It''s none of your business. Eat your food!" Chen Hao doesn''t have the slightest pity for Yu. He''s not a fan of Su Yun, because he''s not an otaku. He doesn''t need to give Su Yun face.


    "This is the dining hall. If you dare to make trouble here, I''ll tell the headmaster at once." Su Yun moved out the headmaster.


    "Don''t scare me with the headmaster. It''s my business and his business. Don''t mind your own business!" Chen Hao said coldly.


    "He''s my student. If you bully him, I''ll take care of him!" Su Yunxin swears that others are afraid of Chen Hao to death, but she is not afraid at all.


    "How do you account for the fact that your students have beaten my brother like this?" Chen Hao pointed to he Kai and said.


    Su Yun see this, a little surprised to see Wang Bing, "is it you fight?"


    Zhang Junjie, who was scared away, was also very surprised. He obviously did not expect that Chen Hao came to Wang Bing because Wang Bing beat he Kai. In this district, only Chen Hao and he Kai bullied people. He has never heard of anyone who dares to beat him.


    While eating, Wang Bing casually glanced up at he Kai and the three of them had a cold war.


    "I did it!"


    But Zhang junbing and Wang junbing think that everyone will come to do something.


    "You are a student, how can you beat people?" Su Yun said.


    "They beat me first. I was in self-defense!" Wang Bing said.


    "But you can''t hit people either!"


    "Nothing to say now? Get out of the way Chen Hao then walked to Wang Bing.


    "No fighting!" Su Yun blocks Chen Hao''s way. Of course, she knows who Chen Hao is.


    "Get out of the way!" Chen Hao said coldly.


    "If you have something to do, you can sit down and talk about it slowly..."


    "Who has time to talk to you? Let''s go After that, Chen Hao pushes Su Yun away very rudely. Su Yun''s followers dare to be angry and speechless. If someone else dares to bully Su Yun like this, they will follow him forever. But this person is Chen Hao, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Chen Haoli, a female actress of Su Yun''s first term, was as big as a bull. This push almost made Su Yun fall over. Wang Bing wanted to help her quickly, but he was preempted. What''s more, he didn''t come to ordinary people, but Xuanyuan soul, one of the most wonderful "four heavenly kings".


    "Are you all right, Miss Su?" Xuan Yuan soul concerns to ask a way.


    "Nothing, thank you!" Su Yun smiles politely.


    "Chen Hao, this is the canteen. You bully students here and almost hurt Mr. Su. Are you a student like this?" Xuanyuan soul said impolitely.


    "Xuanyuanhun, I''m educating new students. Don''t mind your own business!" Chen Hao is much more polite to Xuanyuan soul. Is Xuanyuan soul his opponent? Let''s say that thousands of female fans of Xuanyuan spirit in the school really want to start. Chen Hao is definitely not his opponent, so Chen Hao is afraid of Xuanyuan spirit.


    "I don''t care what you do in school, but it''s wrong to hurt the teacher." Xuanyuan soul cold voice said.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to? Please take your men with you at once Xuanyuan soul is very polite.


    "I''m not going away again?" Chen Hao has just won the battle against Ye Zheng. Now he is in a strong momentum, with a face that does not admit defeat.


    "Sha Sha!" As soon as the words were over, the whole dining hall was in a commotion. Then I saw more than n girls running from all directions, and surrounded Chen Hao and his subordinates. Good guy, hundreds of people came casually. This is the horror and appeal of xuanyuanhun fans.In short, in this school, no one can move their prince charming, who moves who is unlucky.


    Chen Hao frowned. No matter how many people he had, he didn''t have Xuanyuan soul. Do you really want to tear the skin with Xuanyuan Soul here?


    Looking at the posture, everyone stood on the side of Xuanyuan soul, so Chen Hao said, "OK, I''ll give you face!"


    He still didn''t want to tear his face with xuanyuanhun, otherwise it would be very ugly. After that, he looked at Wang Bing again, "boy, listen to me, if you want to continue to work in this school, I''ll go to the Sanda hall to pour tea for my brother in an hour and admit my mistake. If you don''t come Hum, you can do it yourself. No one can protect you forever! "


    Then he left with his men.


    "It''s OK. Let''s break up. Don''t affect the order of the dining hall!"


    Xuanyuan soul immediately dispelled his "fans". Looking at the worried eyes of the little fans, it is estimated that Xuanyuan soul really needs less hair, and they will cry with heartache, right?


    "Are you all right, this classmate?" Xuanyuan soul to Wang Bing politely asked with a smile.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing continued to eat his meal with a faint smile. He was really an idle man.


    "Don''t provoke Chen Hao''s people if you have nothing to do. They don''t talk like me!" Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Thanks to Miss Su this time, otherwise you will be in big trouble!"


    "Where, thanks to you, Xuanyuan soul classmate!" Su Yun said with a smile.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just did what students should do. I can''t stand Chen Hao. They always bully people in school!"


    "But he just asked Wang Bing to pour tea with his brother in an hour to admit his mistake!" Zhang Junjie didn''t know when he would come back.


    "He''s just bluffing you. Don''t worry about him. If he troubles you again, you''ll ask me!" Xuanyuan soul patted chest said, it seems to want to protect Wang Bing.


    "Thank you, you are a good man!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s all classmates, it should be!"


    "Xuanyuan soul has always been so warm-hearted!" Su Yun praised Xuanyuan soul.


    "Then I won''t disturb you for dinner. Please come to me whenever you are in trouble!" With that Xuanyuan soul also left, the place also attracted countless eyes.


    "Wow, Wang Bing, you''re lucky to have Xuanyuan spirit covering you. Don''t be afraid of Chen Hao in the future!" Zhang Junjie said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    Facing out of the dining hall gate, Xuanyuan soul looked back at Su Yun, revealing a meaningful smile.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao is waiting for Wang Bing in the boxing hall. Will Wang Bing come?

 Chapter 410

    The "farce" in the dining hall let many people know that an unknown freshman offended Chen Hao, and Chen Hao also asked him to go to the boxing house to pour tea for he Kai and admit his mistake.


    This is another farce, destined to attract the attention of the whole school, but at the same time, this freshman also gets the care of Xuanyuan soul, so will he go to pour tea for he Kai and admit his mistake?


    Many people are waiting to see a good play. What''s more, they run to the outside of the boxing hall early to see how Wang Bing will be beaten by Chen Hao?


    It''s not too big for anyone to watch the excitement. Anyway, it''s not himself to be beaten.


    Chen Hao has already made it clear that if Wang Bing doesn''t pour tea and admit his mistake, he won''t want to work in school. Even if he is cared by Xuanyuan soul, it''s impossible to care for Wang Bing all his life, right?


    So everyone, including Chen Hao, thinks Wang Bing will come, but the result is


    An hour and a half later, the head inside and outside of the martial arts center had already been driven, but Wang Bing never appeared.


    "Very good!" Looking at the clock, Chen Hao showed his fierce eyes and vented all his anger on the sandbags in front of him. A storm like blow made the sandbags roar. The strength of his fists and feet was amazing, and the sandbags changed their shape.


    "Do you think there is Xuanyuan soul to support you?" Chen Hao gave a cold smile. Wang Bing stood him up this time.


    In the afternoon class, the story of Wang Bing''s releasing Chen Hao''s pigeon spread all over the school. Some people said that he was lucky. When he first came here, he got the care of Xuanyuan soul and had a bad luck. But others said that he was not lucky because he didn''t go to pour tea with Chen Hao to admit his mistake. Of course, there was another saying that Wang Bing was a fearless bandit and offended himself Chen Hao wants Xuanyuan to protect him. He is a coward.


    The two classes in the afternoon are all Su Yun''s classes, but the fatal thing is that it''s anatomy class, and it''s su Yun who personally teaches Wang Bing anatomy exercises.


    Just as the name suggests, Wang Bing is asked to face a bloody corpse, and then watch Su Yun cut the corpse open, and explain the steps of dissection at the same time.


    It''s creepy to think about it. If you don''t have a certain psychological endurance, you may vomit a lot, or you may have nightmares for several nights.


    So the anatomy class is actually the most resisted by students. Generally, when it comes to anatomy class, some students often miss class or ask for leave without any reason. The purpose is not to have class.


    But it was su Yun who took the anatomy class, so there were still some brave people who insisted on taking the class, such as Wang Bing and Zhang Junjie.


    This is not, anatomy class has begun, Su Yun has been holding a knife to cut the body, Wang Bing can''t imagine how Su Yun such a beautiful teacher can be on such a bloody tutorial, isn''t she afraid? Although it was a corpse, it was a person after all.


    Wang Bing was also startled when he first learned that he was going to have an autopsy class. He had cut people, but he had never seen a corpse dissected. He could not imagine what kind of picture it was, so he was still very nervous at first.


    But when she really sat down and began to listen to Su Yun''s explanation of human body structure and anatomy, she found that it was not as simple as she thought. In Su Yun''s eyes, anatomy is simply an art. It is not only the basis for doctors to operate on patients, but also can help the police solve cases. Some people died in vain, and they can know the cause of his death by dissecting his body.


    So anatomy is sacred in a way.


    Of course, the reason why Wang Bing was not so afraid was that he had learned something similar to anatomy from old man Ouyang before.


    Old man Ouyang is a doctor himself. He has operated on patients thousands of years ago. Old man Ouyang is very proficient, so after a short period of tension and discomfort, Wang Bing calms down. On the contrary, Zhang Junjie, who is sitting next to him, is very nervous from beginning to end.


    This guy is usually very timid, so he should pretend to be sick or something, and then he won''t come. But surprisingly, he came, but his eyes were staring at Su Yun all the way, and he didn''t dare to look at the corpse.


    "Wang Bing, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Hurry up after school!" Zhang Junjie whispered.


    "Why?"


    "What, why? You stood Chen Hao up. I heard that Chen Hao was very angry and the consequences were very serious. Do you think Xuanyuan soul will really protect you? Don''t be silly


    "I will!" Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "you are very scared. What else do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I come to see Mr. Su. If someone else comes to class, I won''t come!" With that, she stares at Su Yun. Su Yun is wearing a white coat, white gloves and a mask. She looks like a doctor.


    "Miss Su''s figure is so good, so loose clothes can''t cover it up!" Zhang Junjie looks at Su Yun, who is extremely plump, and almost drools.


    "Is it?" Wang Bing with a smile, eyes golden flash, Su Yun''s clothes immediately become transparent, she is wearing pink underwear, I go, not only no stomach, but also has vest line, this figure is so good to explosion.


    The underwear was about to burst. It couldn''t be wrapped. Wang Bing was dazzled.It''s also looking at Su Yun, but in the eyes of Zhang Junjie and Wang Bing, Su Yun is two completely different scenes.


    Don''t you say "heavenly eye" can only be used when necessary? This is a necessary time for Wang Bing.


    What a long leg, what a devil''s figure. "The most beautiful teacher" is worthy of the title. I just don''t know how attractive it is under the underwear?


    Now that he had seen it all, he could not leave any regrets for himself, so he used his "heavenly eye" again, but Wang Bing was disappointed.


    Although he can now use the "eye of heaven" unlimited times, it has different levels. Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven" is at most junior, so he can only see through two or three layers at most. He wants to see through all Su Yun''s clothes at once, but he still lacks a little heat, so no matter how hard he tries, he can''t see through Su Yun''s underwear. It''s a pity.


    But it''s also a good feeling.


    "Do you understand what you just said?" Su Yun stops her work and asks.


    "I see!" The hustle and bustle of people agreed that their enthusiasm was obviously not high enough.


    Su Yun found Wang Bing staring at her, did not know she was naked in front of Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Wang Bing didn''t know what Su Yun was talking about, so he nodded anyway.


    "Then you come up!"


    "Me?"


    Do you want Wang Bing to dissect it?


    Wang Bing was a little worried, but also a little expecting. Many people were waiting to see his jokes. At this time, Chen Hao''s people were waiting for Wang Bing outside.


    %@Ty [!

 Chapter 411

    For the first time, Wang Bing was really nervous when he faced the bloody and mutilated corpse. To his death, Su Yun even asked him to do it according to what he had just taught.


    The students below were too scared to speak. The whole classroom was as silent as death, and the atmosphere was even more gloomy and terrifying, although it was broad daylight now.


    Wang Bing took a deep breath and recalled in his mind the knowledge of anatomy that he had learned by himself yesterday, combined with what Su Yun had just said, and then resolutely went to the bottom of the knife.


    "Wait!" Su Yun stopped him and asked, "do you know where to cut from?


    "You know, here, if you cut from here, you can avoid cutting blood vessels!"


    Su Yun was surprised. She didn''t say that just now. How did Wang Bing know that?


    "How do you know you can avoid cutting blood vessels here?"


    "It''s said in the book that I read some anatomy books yesterday, but I haven''t used a knife before!"


    "Then you slow down, I''ll watch for you!"


    In this way, Wang Bing finished his first "dissection" in front of Su Yun. His hand didn''t shake and he didn''t show any tension. On the contrary, his hand was very stable and the position of the knife was very accurate.


    After that, even Su Yun was stunned, "have you ever done an anatomy before?"


    "No!"


    "Then how can your hands be so steady?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Isn''t it strange that Wang Bing''s hands still shake?


    Su Yunbing''s performance, compared with Wang liangbing''s, is also impressive.


    "Today''s class is here first. Wang Bing will stay. Others can finish class!" Su Yun left Wang Bing, which made many people envious of him. "Wang Bing, are you interested in participating in the pharmaceutical knowledge competition next month?"


    Pharmaceutical knowledge competition? Isn''t that the competition Xuanyuan soul was going to take part in yesterday?


    "I really want to participate, but I just came to class. I haven''t learned a lot of lessons, and I can''t understand many places!" Wang Bing pretended to be worried and said, "is there still a month to go before the pharmaceutical knowledge competition? I''m afraid I don''t have enough time, but if you can help me with my lessons, Mr. Su, it might be too late! "


    How can Wang Bing miss such an opportunity when Su Yun "delivers" himself?


    This is definitely a great opportunity to get close to Su Yun. If you can get more opportunities to get along with Su Yun alone, it will be better.


    "Yes, if you really have the confidence to participate in the pharmaceutical knowledge competition on behalf of our class, I''ll help you with the tutorial!"


    There are unexpected harvest, Su Yun unexpectedly did not consider how readily agreed.


    "The pharmaceutical knowledge competition has been held for many years, and no one in our class has ever participated in it, let alone won the place. If you can get the place in the pharmaceutical knowledge competition, you will win glory for our class!" Su Yun said happily that this was the reason why she was willing to help Wang Bing.


    "I will do my best for our class, Miss Su!" Wang Bing patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Time is pressing. I''ll help you with your lessons from tonight. You''ll come to my house at eight o''clock!"


    "Your house?"


    Wow, if Su Yun''s fanatical pursuers know this, there must be a lot of people angry, right?


    How many blessings did Wang Bing accumulate in his last life to go to Su Yun''s home, and Su Yun will make up lessons for him alone?


    Wang Bing didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    "If I live alone and tutor in my home, I will be quiet, or I can go to your home!"


    "No, let''s go to Miss Su''s home. I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble!" Wang Bing laughs. How dare you invite Lao Wang to her home? Aren''t you afraid to lead wolves into the house?


    This is beyond Wang Bing''s expectation!


    "No trouble, as long as you can win honor for our class!"


    Su Yun works so hard, what else can Wang Bing say?


    "No one can know about it!" Su Yun said with a mysterious smile, "give everyone a surprise at that time!"


    "What if I lose?"


    "The teacher has confidence in you, come on!"


    As a result, Wang Bing, who just came to the school the next day, was taken as a key training object by Su Yun. After that, they left each other their mobile phone numbers. Su Yun told Wang Bing her home address and told Wang Bing not to disclose her private mobile phone number and home address, otherwise the boys in the school would certainly harass her every day.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Just separated from Su Yun, Wang Bing met Zhang Junjie.


    "What did Miss Su tell you?" Zhang Junjie asked curiously.


    "Nothing


    "Nothing. Why leave you alone?"


    "She asked me some questions about my study!"


    "I don''t believe it. You''ve only been here for two days. Why does Mr. Su pay so much attention to you?""I don''t know!"


    With a careless eye, Wang Bing was about to leave, but he was held by Zhang Junjie. "Don''t go through the front door. I just saw Chen Hao''s people guarding the front door. Go through the back door!"


    It turned out that the boy had come to inform Wang Bing, and it was not in vain for Wang Bing to treat him as a friend.


    "No!" But Wang Bing waved his hand, laughed noncommittally, and continued to walk forward.


    "You''re not going to die? Chen Hao will kill you! " Zhang Junjie feels more nervous than Wang Bing.


    "Sooner or later, those who should come will come, and evasion will not solve the problem!" Wang Bing laughed again and walked to the front door. He knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, but it was the rhythm of the tiger mountain.


    "Come back quickly, Wang Bing!" When Zhang Junjie saw that Wang Bing didn''t listen to him, he cried out. But Wang Bing turned a deaf ear. How could he escape? That''s what cowards do.


    Zhang Junjie was so worried that he couldn''t do it, and he didn''t have the courage to follow. He was afraid that he would be dragged down and beaten, so he had to be in a hurry.


    On the other side, Wang Bing came to the front door. As he told Zhang Junjie, he Kai and a large group of people were waiting for him at the door. As soon as he saw Wang Bing coming out, he immediately surrounded him.


    "Smelly boy, you are brave. Don''t you know we are waiting for you? You didn''t run away He Kai said coldly.


    "Why should I run away? I knew you were waiting for me, so I didn''t run away! " Wang Bing said with a relaxed smile.


    "Oh, you drag it. You''ll get it later. Give me a call!"


    With an order, everyone rushed up. Wang Bing stood Chen Hao up. This time, he would be beaten so hard that he couldn''t recognize his mother, right?


    At least that''s what Zhang Junjie thinks.


    He should have left, but after Wang Bing left, he was more and more worried. Although Wang Bing had just arrived, he regarded Zhang Junjie as a friend and lent him money without asking for repayment. How could Zhang Junjie just walk away?


    Want to reach here, Zhang Junjie courage to come to the front door.


    "This..."


    "U $W" legitimate Le (first release)


    the

 Chapter 412

    "Ouch!"


    At the front door of the school, Chen Hao''s men fell to the ground one by one with bruises and bruises. They howled and frightened the students passing by. Zhang Junjie was also stunned.


    "What''s going on? What about Wang Bing? "


    Zhang Junjie nervously looked around, but only saw the traces of Chen Hao''s men, only Wang Bing was missing.


    Wang Bing just walked over towards the front door. Did he escape by taking other paths?


    But what happened to Chen Hao''s men? Who beat them like this?


    Good guy, there are more than a dozen. Is it Wang Bing who did it?


    Impossible. How can Wang Bing win so many people by himself? Does he have help?


    Now the question is, where on earth has Wang Bing gone?


    Just when Zhang Junjie is worried about Wang Bing, Chen haozheng and his subordinates are practicing in the boxing center. The school''s boxing center doesn''t need money. It feels like their base area. Chen Hao takes his subordinates to the boxing center every day when he is free after school.


    "Pa!" The gate of the martial arts center opened, and he Kai came in with a look of panic on his back.


    "Didn''t you go to the door to block the freshman? What are you doing back here? " Chen Hao stopped and asked.


    "I have He has been found! " He Kaizhan said.


    "What about people?"


    "Here it is Someone agreed outside the door. After that, Wang Bing came in with his hand in his pocket. In the sun, his figure stretched out from the door and was pulled for a long time. The way he put his hand in his pocket was in sharp contrast to he Kai''s trembling appearance.


    Seeing Wang Bing, Chen Hao and his subordinates all look cold. They all approach from around, and the momentum is quite frightening.


    "I said, Xuanyuan soul can''t protect you!" Chen Hao said coldly.


    "Why do I want him to protect me? I don''t know him well Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    Chen Hao noticed something unusual at this time. He clearly asked he Kai to take more than a dozen people to the front door to block Wang Bing. He was afraid that Wang Bing would run away from the back door, so the back door also sent people to the front door. But how could only he Kai and Wang Bing come back?


    "He Kai, what about the others? Why did you come back alone? " Chen Hao asked.


    "Everyone else..." He Kai was too nervous to speak, especially when he found Wang Bing looking at him.


    "They''re still at the front door. They won''t be able to come back for a while."


    "What?"


    With that, Wang Bing walked forward with a smile and grabbed he Kai''s ear. He Kai cried with pain.


    Chen Hao and others'' faces changed again. Wasn''t Wang Bing captured? But this arrogant posture doesn''t seem to be captured at all.


    "What did I tell you last time? Let you study hard, don''t try to bully your classmates, or you''ll take my words in the ear when you see you fight once, won''t you


    He said that he was wringing his ears with great effort. If he was willing, he could wring his ears off.


    "Ah He Kaitong cried out, but he did not dare to make mistakes in front of Wang Bing, and even did not dare to resist.


    The combination of his scream and Wang Bing''s action of inserting his pocket and twisting he Kai''s ear makes Chen Hao''s face gloomy.


    What is this?


    Wang Bing has just beaten his men, and now he runs to his base area to teach him a lesson in front of him? This is tantamount to a face-to-face challenge with Chen Hao, saying that he did not pay attention to Chen Hao at all.


    "Boy, you have seed!" Chen haochao Wang Bing made a thumbs up gesture, but this sentence is obviously ironic.


    "I just wanted to do my own business quietly. Who knows that you keep on doing it. I can only educate you well for your teachers!"


    With that, he Kai let go of his ears and took the initiative to walk towards Chen Hao.


    At this time, Chen Hao had more than 30 subordinates in the martial arts center, and all of them were sweating. People were scared when they saw that they were alive. What''s more, Wang Bing was alone, and their number was more than 30 times that of Wang Bing.


    This is the rhythm of sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Chen Hao and his subordinates think the same, but is it really sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth or tiger into the sheep? It''s hard to say.


    Wang Bing stood in front of Chen Hao with a smile on his face. Without Chen Hao''s order, his men had surrounded Wang Bing.


    "You come in vertically, and I want you to go out horizontally later!" Chen Hao rubbed his hands and took off his thick gloves. Without the gloves, the killing power of his fists and feet must have improved a lot.


    This guy has just won Ye Zheng. He has a strong momentum, and his self-confidence is also very high. He doesn''t pay attention to a new freshman.


    With that, he rubbed his hands and fists and walked towards Wang Bing. The battle began immediately.


    "You alone?" Wang Bing asked."Don''t be nervous, they are just watching..." Chen Hao was interrupted by Wang Bing before he finished.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, it''s boring to fight one by one. You''d better go together."


    "What?" Chen Hao and his subordinates were all fried.


    Together?


    Is Wang Bing joking? He wants to fight more than 30 people alone? Even Chen Hao doesn''t have that ability.


    "Ha ha ha!" After being stunned, Chen Hao raised his head and laughed, "is this boy out of his mind?"


    "I hope you can still laugh later!" Wang Bing took his hand out of his pocket, rolled up his sleeve and walked towards Chen Hao.


    "I''ll help you!" With a disdainful smile on his face, Chen Hao made eyes at one of his subordinates. His subordinates understood him and rushed to Wang Bing with an arrow. He smashed his fist at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t look him in the eye. He grabbed and buckled with one hand. Then he heard a "click", and his whole arm couldn''t lift up.


    Chen Hao and his subordinates were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s strength would be so strong.


    This time, Chen Hao made eyes at two of his subordinates. One man can''t deal with Wang Bing. Can two always do?


    "Ah


    "Ah


    As soon as the two men arrived at Wang Bing, they screamed and fell to the ground without touching Wang Bing''s clothes. One hand was broken, and the other''s foot was broken.


    Chen Hao and his men were really shocked. They were killed by Wang Bing. Maybe they underestimated Wang Bing.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go!" Wang bingchong, Chen Hao and his subordinates show evil smile. One by one, he takes the initiative to attack. Without waiting for Chen Hao to respond, his subordinates scream in his ears. Looking up, one by one, his subordinates fall to the ground quickly. Either his hands are broken or his feet are broken.


    Chen Hao feels a chill on his back and an unprecedented sense of fear. He doesn''t know that he has provoked someone he can''t afford.

 Chapter 413

    "Ah


    "Ah


    The screams in the boxing hall kept on, but it was quiet after only half a minute.


    Looking around, Chen Hao''s men fell to the ground. None of them was intact. They were all brought down by Wang Bing. No one knew how they were brought down. Even Chen Hao didn''t know, because Wang Bing''s action was too fast and too hidden to see.


    Wang Bing stood in the middle of the people in the same place, as if he were a strong man. Everyone had to surrender.


    Finally, he crossed the crowd and walked towards Chen Hao step by step.


    Wang Bing is a head shorter than Chen Hao. However, seeing Wang Bing approaching, Chen Hao feels a strong sense of oppression, followed by tension, unprecedented tension, and even a little fear.


    Chen Haotian is not afraid. He is not a coward. Even after fighting with Ye Zheng so many times before, he has never felt the same as he does now. Why does he feel that way?


    Because Wang Bing just knocked down more than 30 of his subordinates in a few breaths. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe it would happen.


    He may be able to knock down so many people, but he can''t play it down like Wang Bing. Wang Bing has done something that ordinary people can''t do.


    Chen Hao is aware of a problem. He is not Wang Bing''s opponent. He knows that he is not Wang Bing''s opponent even before he has met him. This is not an illusion, but an intuition.


    This is the reason why Chen Hao is nervous and afraid. He didn''t feel this way even when he played against Jiang Hu.


    Wang Bing had come to him, and Chen Hao was so nervous that his forehead was sweating.


    For the first time, he didn''t dare to attack others, not because he didn''t want to, but because his body didn''t seem to be under his control.


    "You can''t scare me!" He is the "Four Heavenly Kings". He just won the battle against Ye Zheng. How can he be afraid? He didn''t have the word "fear" in his dictionary. He yelled to embolden himself. Chen Hao finally took the move that Jiang Hu had just taught him to win over Ye Zheng, and directly took the key from Wang Bing.


    "6oge


    " pa! " However, Wang Bing didn''t hide. He grabbed Chen Hao''s hand with one hand.


    Knowing that it''s impossible to defeat Wang Bing, Chen Hao didn''t expect that Wang Bing would defuse his attack so easily and simply.


    "You can deal with Ye Zheng with this half bucket of water move. If you want to deal with me, you''ll have to practice it for a few more years!"


    Half a bucket of water?


    This is the most powerful move Jiang Hu taught himself. This morning he won over Ye Zheng with these moves, but now he is despised by Wang Bing. When he is distracted, Wang Bing has already made a move and slapped Chen Hao''s stomach like lightning.


    "Poof!" The seemingly ordinary palm not only made Chen Hao spit blood, but also flew upside down and hit the back wall with a bang.


    After this collision, Chen Hao felt that all his bones were about to fall apart. He almost couldn''t stand still. He could not move for a moment when he leaned against the wall.


    Looking up, Wang Bing rushed towards him with a lunge. This time, it was not a palm, but a fist. The fist was like a fierce beast in Chen Hao''s eyes with the roaring wind, as if it could tear him to pieces in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Hao was so scared that he couldn''t even close his eyes. Wang Bing''s fist was getting closer and bigger in his eyes. If he hit the fist, he would break his face and save the cost of plastic surgery.


    But at the last moment, Wang Bing changed the angle of his fist and hit Chen Hao on the wall behind him.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Chen Hao felt the huge vibration coming from the wall behind him. Then the dust was everywhere, and his subconscious eyes were still shining. There was a 10 cm hole in the wall. Behind the wall was the bathroom, and there was a person taking a bath in it. It seemed that he was scared to death.


    Wang Bing slowly takes back his fist and looks into his eyes. Chen Hao is terrified, and his head is blank.


    One punch pierced the wall. Is it still human power?


    Is it a dream?


    But that''s what happens to you.


    Chen Hao didn''t realize until this time that he had provoked a man he couldn''t afford. He was not only a master, but a master. He was absolutely a top master.


    Fear spread from the heart to every cell in the whole body. Even Chen Hao, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is afraid at this time.


    "This time, it''s just a small punishment. Don''t provoke me again, otherwise it''s not just as simple as today!"


    With that, Wang Bing patted Chen Hao''s face gently.


    Who dares to talk to Chen Hao like this? Who dares to slap him in the face like that?


    Wang Bing is the first!


    However, in the face of such a "defiant" Wang Bing, Chen Hao, who was still openly shouting at Wang Bing in the dining hall before, was afraid to say a word. It was not that he was speechless, but that he was afraid to speak.


    "I won''t say the same thing twice, remember!"With that, Wang Bing turned and left. As soon as he turned away, Chen Hao finally couldn''t hold on and sat on the ground with his feet soft. His fear could be seen from his frightened expression.


    It''s less than ten minutes from Wang Bing''s arrival here to the end of Chen Hao and his staff. If someone is watching outside at this time, it will be a big event for the whole school.


    Unfortunately, the only person who witnessed the whole process was he Kai, whose ear was almost twisted off by Wang Bing. He was so scared that he hid in the corner and shivered.


    "You, come here!" Wang Bing was so scared that he ran over and asked, "no Don''t hit me, I''ll never dare again


    "If there''s another time, I''ll break your ear!"


    "No, no!"


    "Go, bring me a chair and get me some water. I''m a little thirsty after playing for a long time!"


    "Yes How dare he Kai disobey? Do it now.


    At this time, Zhang Junjie came to the outside of the boxing hall nervously.


    Just after looking for Wang Bing in Qianmen for a long time, I didn''t know if Wang Bing had left. I wondered if it was possible for him to come to Chen Hao''s boxing house. Although he was afraid, he was still worried about Wang Bing, so he nervously found the boxing house all the way.


    The gate of the martial arts center is open, and it seems that someone is talking inside. Zhang Junjie looks carefully, which almost scares his chin to the ground. Chen Hao''s men line up in front of Wang Bing lamely, and then Wang Bing points to their noses one by one and gives them a lecture.


    "How do your teachers usually teach you? He is brave and fierce, makes trouble and bullies his classmates. "


    Say a word to give a person a head melon seeds, Chen Hao''s men were beaten, no one dare to say a word.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Zhang Junjie rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe the scene.

 Chapter 414

    "If I see you bullying people again, I''ll break your hands and feet. Do you hear me?" Wang Bing taught Chen Hao''s men a lesson. He didn''t hit these people hard just now. He just dislocated their hands and feet. He had to teach them a lesson before they dare to do it again.


    "I hear you!" Chen Hao''s men nodded.


    "Wang Bing!" At this time, Zhang Junjie ran over with a look of surprise.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I thought you What''s going on? " Zhang Junjie is at a loss.


    "Nothing. I''ve just taught them a lesson. They''ve changed their ways and won''t bully people any more."


    "Turn evil into good?"


    Zhang Junjie is still at a loss. Chen Hao''s men are used to bullying and dominating the school. How can they say that they can turn evil into good?


    "Right?" Wang Bing raised his voice and asked.


    "Yes, we will listen to you in the future. You are our elder brother!"


    "Stop, I''m not your big brother. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "But you beat Chen Hao..."


    "What? You beat Chen Hao? " Zhang Junjie almost didn''t scare to pee, "really or not?"


    Zhang Junjie feels that he looks at Wang Bing with new eyes. He and Wang Bing have only known each other for two days. He doesn''t know Wang Bing at all. He only knows that Wang Bing is righteous.


    "Don''t talk about it everywhere!" Wang Bing put his arms around his neck and said.


    "I''m not big mouthed. I won''t talk about it everywhere, but how did you win Chen Hao? Can''t see you''re so good? "


    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that Chen Hao is too weak!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Chen Hao too weak? I''m afraid only Wang Bing would say that?


    You go to the school to ask someone to see who dares to say that Chen Hao is weak?


    "So you beat those people at the door?" Zhang Junjie asked.


    "Yes


    "You are too good, Wang Bing!" Zhang Junjie happily embraces Wang Bing''s shoulder. He feels that his hard life of being bullied has come to an end today.


    He is so lucky to know Wang Bing, a friend of such a great power. Who dares to bully him in the future? It''s more like he''s bullying people.


    "Remember not to talk about it everywhere!"


    "I know, I know!"


    "Let''s go. We don''t have to hide any more!" In Zhang Junjie''s eyes, a friend who can''t be more ordinary has suddenly become a "best friend". Now he must curry favor with Wang Bing.


    "Big brother!" Chen Hao''s men are trying to catch up. It seems that they are also convinced by Wang Bing.


    "I''m not your big brother. Study hard and be a good student!"


    @Look at k


    in section t of chapter Q of e legal edition. I''m really full of positive energy. I''m so moved.


    After Wang Bing left, Chen Hao''s men looked back at Chen Hao in the corner like a dead fish. They didn''t know who was leading him? Anyway, they didn''t even care about Chen Hao and left without saying a word.


    Maybe they once worshipped Chen Hao very much, but at that time, Chen Hao was very powerful in school. Now he is no longer beautiful. Who would like to follow him?


    Chen Hao struggled to get up. Of course, Wang Bing didn''t hurt him, but his injury was a little heavier than that of his subordinates. However, he had to rest for 20 minutes before he could walk.


    The shocking performance of Wang Bing was constantly recalled in his mind, and the shock and fear were lingering.


    I can''t believe there will be such a good kung fu man in this world. Compared with Wang Bing, he is just a scum.


    This is a world where strength is respected. As soon as he was defeated by Wang Bing, his subordinates immediately betrayed their relatives. The reality is so cruel that it will soon spread all over the school. At that time, Chen Hao will be removed from the throne. No one will take him seriously any more. The prestige he has built in the school for so many years will be gone.


    How sad and unwilling this is?


    Recalling the contemptuous look in his eyes when his subordinates left just now, Chen Hao''s fear was slowly swallowed up by his unwillingness and anger. No, he can''t tolerate a freshman stepping on his head. He wants to defend the dignity of his "Four Heavenly Kings". He can''t beat Wang Bing, but his "backer" Jiang Hu can.


    So, dragging his tired body, Chen Hao left the school sadly. He didn''t have a lot of support, but only a lonely figure.


    In order to get close to Su Yun as soon as possible to complete the task, Wang Bing put aside the time to accompany Tang Ruoshi these two days. At 8 p.m., he found Su Yun''s home according to the address provided by Su Yun.


    She lives far away from the school, presumably in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, so as not to be harassed by school people.


    Call Su Yun and find the place where Su Yun lives. It''s a neat and simple apartment.


    "Come in!" Su Yun opens the door. She''s dressed in casual clothes, and her temperament is different. She feels like a young woman at home. She hasn''t taken off her apron, and she''s still wearing rubber gloves for washing dishes. It seems that she hasn''t finished her work yet."I''m doing the dishes. Make it yourself. It''ll be ready soon." After calling Wang Bing to sit down, she went into the kitchen again.


    Wang Bing looks at Su Yun''s house. It''s not big, but it''s more than enough to live alone.


    The house is very clean and spotless. It can be seen that Su Yun often cleans it up, but the decoration style of the house seems different from that of the ordinary girls. The decoration style of Su Yun''s house is mainly white, giving people a cold feeling. At first glance, it feels good, but after a long time, it will feel uncomfortable.


    She is an affinity person in school, and is very talkative. Her character is highly praised by the students. This kind of decoration style seems to be a little different from her character.


    Of course, it doesn''t seem to matter. Maybe she likes this kind of cold feeling? Anyway, Wang Bing didn''t like it very much. He always felt a little less "warm.".


    "Well?" After sitting for a while, Wang Bing found a faint fragrance in the air of the room.


    "How fragrant


    The fragrance floated out of the kitchen. Looking up, Su Yun came out with a wooden box. It was from that wooden box that the fragrance floated out.


    "What''s this? It smells good!"


    "Rosemary, because most of the time every day is not at home, afraid of breeding mosquitoes at home, so every day after dinner, I will light rosemary at home, can also refresh!" Then he put the box on the table. "Do you have your textbook with you?"


    "No!"


    "No, how can I tutor you?"


    Wang Bing laughs bitterly after listening, because he has already remembered the things in the textbook, so he forgot to bring the book out when he went out.


    "Forget it, I''ll use my computer for a while. It happens that there is an electronic textbook in my computer!" Su Yun said, "I''ll change my clothes and come out at once!"


    After that, he entered the room and walked out after about two minutes. Wang Bing''s eyes were attracted by her.


    She took off her apron and put on a white shirt. To her death, the white shirt showed a translucent effect under the light.


    I''ll go. Is this the rhythm of shirt temptation?

 Chapter 415

    White shirt, hot shorts, long hair casually clip in the back of the head, slender legs, and slippers on the feet, this moment Su Yun gave Wang Bing another different feeling.


    She swayed the S-shaped curve of the body to Wang Bing, under the light that translucent shirt looming, it is imaginative.


    Wang Bing''s eyes couldn''t move away from her. The aroma of rosemary permeated all around her. Now what do you want to do with such a battle?


    "Well?" As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yun had come to Wang Bing, and then something unexpected happened. She bent down in front of Wang Bing, and for a moment, spring suddenly appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    Doesn''t Su Yun know she''s gone?


    Obviously, she didn''t know, because she didn''t look right. Her face was flattering, and the corners of her mouth rose. When Wang Bing looked at her, she put out her tongue and licked it on her lips.


    It''s so sexy, but what''s wrong with her?


    "What''s the matter with you, Miss Su?" Looking at Su Yun''s sexy and provocative appearance, he is here to learn. How can he feel like entering a tiger''s den?


    Is this the true face of Su Yun?


    Did she pretend to be pure?


    Is she a tempting goblin at heart?


    Su Yun did not answer.


    Sure enough, he is tempting himself. How can Wang Bing, a hot-blooded young man, bear such temptation? He quickly turned his head and was embarrassed to look. If he looked further, something would happen.


    But Su Yun''s action didn''t stop.


    Wang Bing forbeared not to look, but he still knew what Su Yun was doing, and the shadow on the ground also well explained everything, and the shadow just projected in front of him.


    The button of the shirt is untied, then Su Yun shakes her hand and directly covers Wang Bing''s head with her body fragrance.


    Wang Bing feels that his heartbeat is speeding up uncontrollably. Where is Su Yun a teacher? She''s a fox at all.


    It''s terrible. Is it going to be too late?


    No, you can''t do such a thing behind Tang Ruoshi''s back. Before coming here, Tang Ruoshi told Tang Ruoshi that he was going to tutor at his teacher''s home. If Tang Ruoshi knew that he was not coming to tutor, but was seduced by his teacher, Tang Ruoshi would be sad again.


    "Don''t do that, Miss Su!" Wang Bing quickly covered his eyes.


    Su Yun smiles and slowly moves to Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s strong curiosity makes him see Su Yun''s action through his fingers, so he quickly turns his face to the other side.


    Su Yun will not easily follow her to the other side.


    Lao Wang''s heart is bitter. Teacher, please let me go? I''m old and young. If you go on like this, I''m afraid I can''t help it.


    Su Yun can''t hear Wang Bing''s heart, see Wang Bing''s face has been turning around, directly sitting on Wang Bing''s lap.


    Wang Bing, what''s wrong with you?


    Don''t you want to give me a tough way?


    I''d rather die than surrender. For the sake of Tang Ruoshi, I must keep the last line of defense.


    "Miss Su, if you do this again..." Wang Bing opens his eyes and wants to say Su Yun, don''t force me like this again. If you force me like this again, I''ll kill myself, but Su Yun interrupts him before he says it.


    "what do you want to do to me?" Su Yun a face Mei Yi ground says, even the voice is all so attractive.


    Then Wang Bing couldn''t speak any more. It was a blessing or a curse. He couldn''t avoid it. Lao Wang really sent sheep into tiger''s mouth this time.


    However, just as Wang Bing was about to be "killed" by Su Yun, his head suddenly became empty, and then everything in front of him gradually became empty. Su Yun, who was sitting on his lap, also slowly disappeared. The next second, everything returned to normal, and the tempting picture was gone. After a close look, Su Yun was still standing at the door of the room.


    Wang Bing is a bit hoodwinked. What''s the matter?


    Was it a dream?


    I go, good real dream, almost thought he was going to be su Yun to indecent.


    But how can you dream like that?


    Just as the saying goes, "every day is full of thoughts and every night is full of dreams", Wang Bing doesn''t think much of Su Yun. How can he dream like that?


    Is it because of Su Yun''s charm?


    Wang Bing couldn''t understand and didn''t realize it. Just when he thought Su Yun was going to kill him, the originally calm "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body suddenly became restless. Then Wang Bing "woke up" and everything returned to normal.


    "Miss Su, what happened just now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing happened. Why do you ask?" Su Yun has no idea.


    "Strange!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yun doubts to ask a way.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly. It seems that he has really dreamt. But when he thinks about what happened just now, why is he still reluctant to give up?


    If that dream was true, that would be good.Look at Su Yun again, she is still wearing white shirt and shorts, but she is less charming just now. Her attractive and criminal appearance makes people feel irresistible.


    "Let''s go!" After that, Su Yun took the laptop, opened the electronic course inside and said, "I teach computer and anatomy. I can teach these two subjects in detail. I know a little about other subjects. If I encounter problems that can''t be solved, I''ll go back to school and ask other teachers for advice."


    "Yes


    "Which subject do you want to study first?"


    "Just the computer!"


    "Well, then sit here!" She waved to Wang Bing and motioned him to her side.


    Although I want to be close to Su Yun, Wang Bing keeps a little distance. After all, we have to be a gentleman, don''t we?


    "Why do you sit so far? Sit closer Su Yun said with a smile.


    "All right!" Since it was su Yun''s initiative, Wang Bing of course had to be satisfied, so he sat with Su Yun.


    Su Yun has a light aroma. Although the room is full of rosemary, she can still smell it. It''s a very comfortable aroma.


    At this time, old man Ouyang appeared behind Wang Bing like a ghost, with a meaningful smile on his mouth, "rosemary? Interesting

 Chapter 416

    "I don''t understand this place!"


    "Where?"


    "Here, and this place, I don''t understand. Teacher, please tell me again!"


    Wang Bing is like a studious student, pulling Su Yun to ask questions. He looks very studious. In fact, he knows everything, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything in front of Su Yun. Otherwise, how can he ask Su Yun to help him with his tutoring?


    Su Yun is really warm-hearted. Wang Bing can take part in the knowledge contest when he learns well. Once he gets the place, he can win glory for his class. You should know that Wang Bing''s class is a class that is "despised" by the whole school. If someone in his class can get the place in the knowledge contest, how glorious it will be for the whole class.


    So Su Yun spared no effort to teach Wang Bing "close to the body", which is really "close to the body". If Su Yun''s fanatical followers in the school saw this scene, I don''t know if they would vomit blood.


    "Do you understand?" Su Yun asked.


    "I see!"


    "It''s good to understand. It''s already ten o''clock before you know it. Let''s get here today and consolidate the review I just taught you. It should be no problem!"


    "Good, thank you, teacher!" Wang Bing said politely.


    "No thanks!"


    "Miss Su, can I ask you some questions?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Certainly. What''s the problem?" Su Yun readily agrees.


    "How long have you been a teacher?"


    "Five or six years? What''s this for? "


    "It''s nothing. I just think that you teach well, Mr. Su, better than those teachers I used to teach!"


    "Yes? Don''t praise me. The main reason is that you are willing to learn. If you are not willing to learn, no matter how well I teach, it''s useless! " Su Yun said.


    "Miss Su, have you been a teacher since you graduated?"


    "Yes


    "Nothing else?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I always like to be a teacher. I like to teach everyone what I know, and then I will be very satisfied to see you learn what I teach!"


    It can be seen that she really likes the profession of teacher. Wang Bing talks to her for an excuse and finds that Su Yun is very nice, unassuming and easygoing. Just now, when teaching, because they were too close together, Wang Bing''s arm accidentally touched the wrong place. She was not even unhappy. She didn''t blame Wang Bing. Instead, she took her seat by herself He moved to the side.


    Maybe that''s Lao Wang''s intention. That''s not the point. The point is that Su Yun is very good, with a good figure, a beautiful face and a good temper. No wonder so many people like her.


    So how can such a person be related to any transnational theft syndicate?


    Wang Bing thought it impossible.


    "Miss Su, where are you from?" Wang Bing asked again.


    Su Yun smell speech a smile, say: "this can belong to my personal privacy, can''t tell you!"


    Wang Bing was embarrassed with a smile. He wanted to ask something useful by the way, but it didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back!"


    In this way, Wang Bing "studied" for a night and went home.


    As soon as she left, Su Yun opened the wooden box with rosemary and extinguished what looked like mosquito repellent incense inside.


    Watching the fire go out slowly, Su Yun is thoughtful.


    "Boy, did you find out?" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "What?"


    "Your teacher!"


    "Su Yun? What happened to her? "


    "You have the same reaction as a pig. It''s really lucky that you haven''t been raped!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What do you mean, master, I don''t understand?" Inexplicably, being scolded made Wang Bing feel aggrieved.


    "Did you hallucinate when you were at that woman''s house just now?"


    "Hallucinations?" Wang Bing was stunned and recalled the beautiful dream he had just had at Su Yun''s house.


    "What I just saw was an illusion?"


    "Nonsense, of course, hallucinations. Do you know why hallucinations occur?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "How can I have such a stupid apprentice as you? Because of the rosemary


    "Rosemary? How can rosemary make me hallucinate? "


    "Do you remember the magic mushroom? The powder of "hallucinogenic mushroom" is added to rosemary, so when you smell rosemary, you will be poisoned by "hallucinogenic mushroom", so you have hallucination! " Old man Ouyang gave an explanation.


    How could rosemary contain the powder of "hallucinogenic mushroom"?


    Wang Bing didn''t know at all, but how could su Yun''s rosemary have the powder of hallucinogenic mushroom?


    Isn''t it used to drive away mosquitoes?


    "I''ve told you many times that it''s necessary to be defensive, but you forget your business as soon as you see a woman!" Old man Ouyang said unhappily."But I didn''t find anything unusual at that time. The aroma is the aroma of rosemary!"


    "Who said that? It''s because you didn''t distinguish it carefully. If you distinguish it carefully, you will find that there is another flavor in the aroma of rosemary! "


    ¦¤ * 0 = * I


    "isn''t hallucinogenic mushroom colorless and tasteless?"


    "But when it''s put with rosemary, it has a subtle taste!"


    "I haven''t smelled it. I can''t blame it!"


    "So when I go back tonight, I will pass the taste of all poisons to you through the" soul mark ". You must write down all the poisons to me tonight!"


    Old man Ouyang couldn''t have lied. In addition, he did have a "spring dream" before, so Wang Bing believed that he was really poisoned by "hallucinogenic mushroom".


    "But Su Yun said it was rosemary. How could it have the ingredients of hallucinogenic mushrooms?"


    "There are two possibilities. One is that she lies and wants to confuse you with" hallucinogenic mushrooms "and make you poisoned. The other is that she doesn''t know that there are" hallucinogenic mushrooms "in it, but the second possibility can be basically denied, because if she doesn''t know, she will have hallucinations just like you, but she''s OK and not poisoned by the hallucinogenic mushrooms!"


    "So master, do you mean that Su Yun deliberately poisoned rosemary?" Wang Bing was surprised, "no? Why would she do that? "


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, you''d better be careful of that woman. She knows how to use poison. It''s definitely not easy!"


    "Is what Ann said true?" Being reminded by old man Ouyang, Wang Bing thinks of what an endless asked him to investigate about "crossing the theft group". If he thinks so, has Su Yun found out his purpose?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? Wang Bing didn''t say anything. She can''t know!


    If she doesn''t know, why does she poison?


    Is it Like Lao Wang''s beauty?


    This reason is a bit far fetched, but it''s not sure. Otherwise, why did she dress like that to Tutor Wang Bing? You should be more conservative.

 Chapter 417

    Wang Bing was poisoned by the "magic mushroom". This was his first poisoning. As a disciple of the "poison king", he finally tasted the taste of poisoning, but the process of poisoning was thought-provoking.


    According to old man Ouyang, Su Yun must have poisoned her, but it''s not clear why she poisoned her.


    "But if it''s su Yun, why isn''t she poisoned?"


    ¡·She must have taken the antidote in advance. If she can have the poison of "hallucinogenic mushroom", she will also have the antidote. In short, you should keep an eye on this woman in the future. If it wasn''t for your "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" had been practiced to the level of "one Yang", and you had "Zhenyuan" in your body to protect your body, you would have touched her just now "Yes


    It turned out that this was the reason why Wang Bing suddenly woke up from the illusion. It was not old man Ouyang who saved him, but "Zhenyuan" who helped him dispel the poison of the hallucinogenic mushroom.


    Wang Bing recalled Su Yun''s amorous demeanor and felt that what an endless said might be true. Maybe Su Yun really had a "transnational theft group" hidden behind him. Old man Ouyang was right. Wang Bing was still "too young". As the saying goes, he would not be so easily attacked next time.


    "I''ll punish you to go back and recite what I taught you a hundred times!"


    "No?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Two hundred times!"


    What else can Wang Bing say besides a bitter smile?


    ¡­¡­


    "Tiger brother!" Chen Hao, who is covered with potion tape in many places, dejectedly finds Jiang Hu.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Beaten!"


    "No? Didn''t I teach you a lot of moves yesterday? And lost? " Jiang Hu was a bit surprised.


    "I beat the man I said yesterday with the moves that brother tiger taught me!"


    "Then you are..."


    "It was hurt by another man!"


    "Crouching trough, I can''t imagine that your school is a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon place. What''s the origin of another person?"


    "It''s a freshman in our school!"


    "Freshmen? You were defeated by a freshman


    "That freshman is very powerful!"


    Jiang Hu heard the speech and laughed noncommittally. Where can a freshman be more powerful? Even a person like Chen Hao is just a little guy with no hair in his eyes.


    So he interrupted Chen Hao with a wave of his hand and said, "how can I help you? Shall I teach that freshman a lesson for you? "


    Recalling the scene that he was repaired by Wang Bing before, Chen Hao felt deeply resentful and nodded his head heavily. That''s why he came to find Jiang Hu. He couldn''t swallow his bad breath. If he didn''t revenge, he really couldn''t get a foothold in school, so he had to ask Jiang Hu for help.


    "That''s a great freshman Chen Hao said.


    "Look at you, a freshman scares you like this!" Then he patted Chen Hao on the shoulder and said, "how can I beat him all over the floor tomorrow? I want him to kneel down in front of you and lick your feet! "


    "Thank you, tiger!" Chen Hao said gratefully.


    Jiang Hu must help Chen Hao get a foothold in the school. Without Chen Hao, his "business" in the school can''t be done.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen family.


    Chen Zhengjun and his wife are in a good mood these two days, because their daughter''s illness has been cured by Wang Bing. Although they have not recovered, Wang Bing said that at least they will not faint easily.


    But Chen Jingyi''s mood has been very repeated these two days. Since that kind of thing happened with Wang Bing, she is still struggling.


    She went to bed with her best friend''s boyfriend. She didn''t dare to contact Tang Ruoshi these two days, let alone Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing has resigned, so he won''t have to face him any more. But I haven''t seen him for two days. It''s reasonable to forget the man who took advantage of others'' danger. On the contrary, once I''m free, I always think of him. I think of the scene when he helped me to treat my illness wholeheartedly, when I undressed in front of him, and when he told me those rotten things When I laugh at a joke, I laugh so much that my tears flow down


    I don''t want to know. Chen Jingyi found that she had many experiences with Wang Bing, and she was very impressed.


    I''ve forgotten almost everything when I was with Liang Xingyu before, but I remember Wang Bing''s things clearly, even though what Wang Bing did seemed so wonderful and funny.


    Why do you always Miss Wang Bing?


    This is the reason why Chen Jingyi is depressed these two days. She doesn''t want to think about Wang Bing all the time, but she always thinks about it in her mind. Is it because she rolled the sheets that she never forgets Wang Bing?


    I''m shy when I think about it, but I''m angry because Wang Bing has taken away the most important "first time" in Chen Jingyi''s eyes.


    "Dong Dong!" Knock on the door with Chen Zhengjun''s voice floated into the ear, "daughter, can I come in?"Chen Jingyi opens the door, and Chen Zhengjun and his wife stand at the door.


    "Dad, mom, why haven''t you slept yet?" Chen Jingyi asked: it''s rare for parents to find themselves together in the middle of the night.


    "I have something to say to your father!" Chen said.


    "In fact, I''ve been trying to tell you these words for two days, but we''re worried that you''re in a bad mood!" Chen added.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s about you and Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?"


    Chen Jingyi''s face changed as soon as she heard the name, which is now a sensitive word for her.


    "Don''t mention him to me. I don''t want to hear anything about him!" Chen Jingyi showed resistance.


    Chen Zhengjun and his wife suddenly find their daughter to have a night talk. What''s the matter?


    At the same time, Liang Xiaodong, chairman of Liang''s enterprise, received a call from his lawyer.


    "No matter what method you use, how much is not a problem? As long as you get my son out! " Liang Xiaodong''s face is not calm.


    More than a month ago, his son Liang Xingyu was suddenly arrested by the police and charged with having something to do with a murder and a robbery. At that time, Liang Xiaodong was shocked. He knew his son''s character and always liked to play with women, but Liang Xiaodong usually turned a blind eye and didn''t take it to heart.


    However, he didn''t believe that his son was killed in murder and robbery, so he immediately asked the relationship to inquire about the situation after learning that his son was arrested. This inquiry was even more startling. It not only confirmed the fact that Liang Xingyu was involved in the murder and robbery, but also learned that the police had more conclusive evidence to prove that Liang Xingyu was not personally involved in the murder and robbery He''s still the mastermind behind the scenes. The death penalty is not appropriate, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to run away.

 Chapter 418

    As Liang Xiaodong''s only son, the only successor of "Liang''s enterprise", Liang Xiaodong has placed all his hopes on his son. He wants to let his son take his place in a few years, and then he can retire early and enjoy his old age.


    But now that his son is going to prison, and the rest of his life is ruined, Liang Xiaodong''s hope has been dashed. Of course, he is not reconciled and can''t be indifferent.


    So he used all the relations that could be used, from the police station to the procuratorate, and contacted all the relations and contacts that could be thought of. The purpose was very clear. He wanted to rescue Liang Xingyu. However, the reply made Liang Xiaodong very disappointed. Many of the people who could always be contacted could not be contacted this evening, and they could not answer his phone, That is to hang up directly. After some people contacted Liang Xiaodong, they told him decisively about Liang Xingyu without waiting for Liang Xiaodong to show their purpose. There was nothing they could do about Liang Xingyu, because Liang Xingyu''s criminal evidence was conclusive and no one could save him.


    This is not only said by one person, but also by many people. The people Liang Xiaodong is looking for are all high-ranking officials. Usually, any problem can be solved by one phone call. But now they make it clear that they can''t help Liang Xingyu. What does that mean?


    It shows that Liang Xingyu is in prison!


    Liang Xiaodong doesn''t believe in evil. Since all kinds of contacts he has accumulated are useless, he can only find a lawyer.


    So he went all night to find the best lawyer in Nanshi, and asked the lawyer to get rid of his son at a price of ten million yuan. Even if he could not get rid of him, it would be good to reduce the punishment.


    The lawyer team investigated and collected clues about Liang Xingyu''s case overnight, and then followed Liang Xingyu''s case for the past month.


    Liang Xiaodong couldn''t do anything but put his last hope on his lawyer. The police filed an appeal when they arrested Liang Xingyu a month ago.


    Just now, the lawyer called Liang Xiaodong. This call came in the early hours of the morning. It shows the importance of this call.


    Liang Xiaodong has been on pins and needles every day for the past month. He is not in the mood to take care of the company''s affairs. He is always thinking about his son''s affairs and hopes that his lawyer can bring him good news. Unfortunately, things go against his wishes. There is no good news, but one bad news after another.


    "Sorry, Mr. Liang, we have tried our best!" The lawyers seem very helpless. In the past month, they have been busy with everything. They have really mobilized a large team of lawyers to help Liang Xingyu collect evidence, and then work overtime every day to analyze Liang Xingyu''s case. They are looking for breakthroughs and loopholes in the case, hoping to help Liang Xingyu fight a turnaround.


    But it''s a pity that the evidence from the police is too strong, especially the recording is so many that the police can testify on the spot, which makes the lawyers feel powerless.


    They also want to take Liang Xiaodong''s ten million reward, but after working hard for more than a month, the result is not as good as expected.


    And Liang Xingyu will be sentenced in the court tomorrow. The lawyer''s attitude is very clear. The possibility of Liang Xingyu winning the lawsuit is absolutely zero. Even if you have a good relationship with Liang Xiaodong, it''s useless to buy a judge.


    The implication is to give Liang Xiaodong a preventive injection and tell him that tomorrow Liang Xingyu''s case will not have any chance of winning, so that Liang Xiaodong will be psychologically prepared in advance.


    "I''ll add money, lawyer Ouyang, 50 million, no, 100 million. As long as you can help my son reduce his sentence, I''ll give you 100 million at once!" Liang Xiaodong was excited.


    "It''s not a matter of money, Mr. Liang. We''ve really tried our best. We''ll try our best when we go to court tomorrow. But still, please be prepared with your wife!"


    Then the lawyer hung up.


    Listening to the "Dudu" disconnection on the phone, Liang Xiaodong was as pale as ashes.


    The court will be held tomorrow, but the lawyer tells himself that there is no chance of winning the case. Is this the rhythm to make the Liang family the queen?


    £¡ Liang Xiaodong''s hand is shaking, and he is too nervous to speak.


    The next morning, Wang Bing came to the school. Today''s school is a little strange. No one seems to know what happened after school yesterday afternoon.


    It seems that Chen Hao and his subordinates have learned well. It''s a good thing, so Wang Bing can enjoy the student time he didn''t enjoy before.


    Before class time, when he came to the classroom, the classroom was in chaos. Wang Bing stood at the door, and everyone''s eyes in the classroom immediately focused on him. Suddenly, there was a sense of attention, and the noisy classroom was quiet.


    I''ll go. It''s really uncomfortable. What happened?


    With everyone''s attention, Wang bingchao went to his seat and found that Zhang Junjie, who was not very popular on weekdays, was surrounded by many people.


    "You go first!" Seeing the arrival of Wang Bing, Zhang Junjie immediately drove those people away.


    "Let''s go first, soldier!" When they left, they all respectfully greet Wang Bing. With a "soldier brother" on the left and a "soldier brother" on the right, Wang Bing guessed what had happened. It was probably Zhang Junjie who told the story, so he immediately asked Zhang Junjie for help."Did you tell me what happened yesterday?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    Wang Bing didn''t know anyone who said hello to him just now. You said he was a new comer. How could some unknown people call him "brother Bing" as soon as they met?


    I think it''s related to Wang Bing''s victory over Chen Hao yesterday.


    "It''s really none of my business. I didn''t say anything!"


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing found that Zhang Junjie was holding a stack of banknotes in his hand. Isn''t this guy so poor that he can''t open the pot? Where did you get so much money?


    "Where did the money come from?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Those people gave it to me just now!"


    "Why do they give you money?"


    "They..."


    Just then, there was another commotion outside the classroom. It turned out that another group of people came, and many of them were Chen Hao''s men.


    "Here comes Chen Hao''s men!" At the sight of Chen Hao''s appearance, everyone in the classroom was startled. One by one, they looked at Wang Bing subconsciously.


    Did they come to Wang Bing for revenge yesterday?


    Wang Bing thought to himself, it seems that these birds are still not good at learning. Just thinking about whether to go out and teach them a lesson, Zhang Junjie stood up.


    "They came to me!"


    Then he laughed at Wang Bing and went out in full view of the public without waiting for Wang Bing to agree.


    This is strange. Other people are too scared to go out. On the contrary, this person who is usually the least courageous is the most daring at this time.

 Chapter 419

    A lot of Chen Hao''s men did come outside the classroom. This should be put in peacetime. Don''t mention it. Zhang Junjie must be scared to find a place to hide, right?


    But now he not only came to Chen Hao''s hands, but also had no timidity. On the contrary, he had a feeling of high spirited, and the next scene made everyone, including Wang Bing, dumbfounded.


    "Jackie!" All of them said hello to Zhang Junjie respectfully.


    "Well, don''t be polite. Brother Bing is in there. Do you know what to do?" Zhang Junjie said.


    "Yes, Jacko, this is my protection fee this month!" One of Chen Hao''s men handed 200 yuan to Zhang Junjie.


    "It''s mine, Jacko!"


    "This is mine!"


    One of them took the lead, and the others gave the money to Zhang Junjie one after another. It was very unified. Each person had 200 yuan. A total of more than 20 people came, and Zhang Junjie received more than 4000 yuan in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Bing is stunned. What the hell is Zhang Junjie doing?


    Chen Hao''s men pay him the protection fee? What''s wrong with the world? No, I seem to have mentioned my own name just now. Isn''t it


    "No? How could Zhang Junjie use me to collect protection fees? "


    Wang Bing was ashamed. Did he guess that?


    "OK, I''ll let you know if brother Bing has any plans in the future. Go back if you have nothing to do. Brother Bing likes quiet and doesn''t want to be disturbed!" Zhang Junjie put his money into his pocket and waved away Chen Hao''s men. It''s true that the whole person has a feeling of high spirited, just like a changed person.


    "Zhang Junjie, what''s the matter?" Wang Bing pulls Zhang Junjie to him.


    Zhang Junjie grinned, "it''s really none of my business, brother Bing. The thing is, when I first arrived at school this morning, Chen Hao''s people came to me. At the beginning, I thought they wanted to beat me, but as soon as they saw me, they told me that they wanted to recognize brother Bing. You were the boss. I said that I couldn''t be the master. I had to wait for brother Bing to come. Before I finished my sentence, they would go to school One by one, they gave me money, saying it was the protection fee paid to brother Bing. After that, people came to me constantly. They gave me all the money, 200 per person. So far, they have collected more than 30 people. They say they have a total of 70 or 80 people. If they accept all the money, they can get 10000 or 20000 yuan a month, brother Bing! "


    After Wang Bing heard this, he was ashamed. It was just like what he thought, but surprisingly, Chen Hao''s men actually recognized him as the boss and mercilessly "abandoned" him.


    As for the reason why Zhang Junjie was welcomed by Chen Hao''s subordinates, it was a complete disaster. After Wang Bing defeated Chen Hao yesterday, Zhang Junjie went to the boxing hall to find Wang Bing. As a result, Chen Hao''s subordinates recognized the relationship between Zhang Junjie and Wang Bing as soon as they saw that he had a strong relationship with Wang Bing.


    Chen Hao''s men don''t know which class Wang Bing is in, but they know Zhang Junjie, so as soon as Zhang Junjie comes to the school, Chen Hao''s men come to show that they want to talk to Wang Bing.


    Zhang Junjie is a little smart. Seeing that Chen Hao''s men took the initiative to find him, he took the opportunity to treat himself as Wang Bing''s "agent" and took the protection fee from Chen Hao''s men instead of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s victory over Chen Hao yesterday is not really what he said, but what Chen Hao''s subordinates who were beaten by Wang Bing yesterday said. Chen Hao has lost his power, and spread it all over the school early today. So now everyone in the school knows that a freshman defeated Chen Hao, and Zhang Junjie is Wang Bing''s "agent".


    Therefore, Chen Hao''s men continued to find Wang Bing in their class. This time, Zhang Junjie did a good job. Therefore, Wang Bing has replaced Chen Hao as the boss of the western district.


    "Who told you to take their money? I''m here to study, not to be the head of a child! " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "But you beat Chen Hao. All his men admire you now. Isn''t that good? In this way, no one will bother us, and we can get money every month! "


    Then he took out the money and gave it to Wang Bing.


    "This is the protection fee I received this morning. I didn''t get a cent!"


    Wang Bing has a feeling that it''s hard to say. If he is allowed to choose, he will not choose to be the boss. But now that his victory over Chen Hao has spread all over the school, what else can he do?


    It''s going to have to be tough.


    "If you don''t want to talk to them, you can tell me to do something in the future." Zhang Junjie said.


    "That''s fine!" Wang Bing hesitated and nodded his head.


    "The money..."


    "Keep it. I don''t need money. I don''t have to borrow it from you for dinner in the future."


    "Thank you, soldier!" Zhang Junjie is very happy. He feels that he has gone to the top of his life from a loser who has been bullied by others overnight. Now he is Wang Bing''s agent, and Chen Hao''s men are all obedient to him, even if they are only touched by Wang Bing''s light. But this kind of thing was unthinkable to Zhang Junjie before.


    Just as Zhang Junjie was complacent about going to the top of his life, a man came inMeanwhile, the case of Liang Xingyu''s murder of Qu Shiyu and his planning to rob Chen''s jewelry company officially opened in the Supreme People''s Court of Nanshi. Liang Xingyu''s parents, Chen Feiyan, Chen Zhengxiong and Qu Shiyu''s relatives all attended the hearing.


    At the beginning, lawyers of both sides had a heated dialectic. When Chen Feiyan, as a witness representative, played the recording in front of the whole court, Liang Xingyu and his family collapsed instantly.


    At present, Liang Xingyu''s lawyers have no chance to refute such conclusive evidence, so the two-hour trial finally came to an end.


    "The defendant Liang Xingyu''s act of killing the victim Qu Shiyu has constituted the crime of intentional homicide. The facts determined in the first and second instance judgments are clear, the evidence is reliable and sufficient, the conviction is accurate, and the trial procedure is legal. In accordance with Article 199 of the criminal procedure law of the people''s Republic of China and Article 2 of the interpretation of the Supreme People''s Court on Several Issues concerning the implementation of the criminal procedure law of the people''s Republic of China, the defendant Liang Xingyu '' According to Article 285 (3), Article 232, Article 18 (3), and Article 57 (1) of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, the judgment is as follows: the defendant Liang Xingyu committed the crime of intentional homicide and was sentenced to life imprisonment and deprived of political rights for life.... "


    Before the judge finished reading the verdict, Liang Xingyu''s mother was already crying, and Liang Xiaodong was even more angry and speechless, while Liang Xingyu, who was already in handcuffs, collapsed completely.


    "Help me, Dad, help me, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to go to jail, help me, I know I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again!"


    No matter how much Liang Xingyu asks for help, it will not change the fact that he was convicted. It will be the severe punishment of the law and the cold prison waiting for him.


    Chen Feiyan applauded happily and immediately called to tell Chen Jingyi the good news. However, is this the end of the matter?

 Chapter 420

    In the classroom, Zhang Junjie is very happy that he has become Wang Bing''s "agent". Fortunately, he has known Wang Bing, a "noble man", and he has turned over.


    "Well?" Then his face changed. Not only he, but also the faces of other people in the classroom changed. It seemed that he was frightened.


    "Brother Bing!" Zhang Junjie gives Wang Bing a look. Wang Bing looks back. Chen Hao is standing at the door with no expression on his face. It''s no wonder that his tall and burly appearance scares other people''s faces.


    What does this guy want?


    Didn''t you learn from yesterday?


    As the whole class watched, Chen Hao went straight to Wang Bing.


    Chen Hao, one of the "Four Heavenly Kings", suddenly "parachuted". The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Do you want to see a good play?


    "Haven''t you learned to be smart yet?" Wang Bing asked.


    "My boss wants to see you!" Chen Hao said coldly.


    Wang Bing laughs. This guy really hasn''t learned a lesson. He even moved to rescue soldiers, but Wang Bing doesn''t pay for it.


    "And then?"


    "Come out with me!"


    After listening to Wang Bing, he laughed more happily, "your boss wants to see me and let me out? If he wants to see me, let him in! "


    As soon as Chen Hao''s face changes, Jiang Hu and his team are waiting outside. Jiang Hu certainly disdains to come to the classroom to help Chen Hao clean up Wang Bing.


    "Bell!" When he spoke, the bell rang and a male teacher over 50 years old came in.


    "That classmate is in class!" He pointed to Chen Hao.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!" Chen Hao glared at the teacher and made the teacher speechless. Then he looked at Wang Bing again and said, "wait, don''t run!"


    Then he turned and left angrily.


    Run? Are you kidding? Wang Bing never thought about it. If he was scared away by Chen Hao so easily, he would not be Wang Bing.


    "Brother Bing, what should I do?" Zhang Junjie is very nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, class!" Wang Bing noncommittal smile, everyone is nervous, only he calm.


    In the school, Jiang Hu takes his men around.


    "It turns out that the environment of the university is so good, and my sister''s paper is also very good. No wonder so many people want to enter the University!" Jiang Hu commented, "a Bing said before that he was going to school. At that time, he said which school he was going to? It seems that it''s also a medical university. Shouldn''t it be here? "


    A few days ago, when Wang Bing and fat man were drinking together, they said they would go to school. At that time, everyone thought he was joking. After listening to them, they didn''t even remember the name of the school Wang Bing said. Otherwise, Jiang Hu would think of Wang Bing.


    "Tiger brother!" Chen Hao ran over in a hurry.


    "What about people?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "He said it''s brother tiger. If you want to see him, you can go by yourself!" Chen Hao said.


    "Oh, how dare you put on such airs with me With a cold face, Jiang Hu waved to Chen Hao, "lead the way!"


    With that, Chen Hao takes Jiang Hu to Wang Bing''s classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liang Xingyu was sentenced, he was immediately sent to prison. He shaved his head and put on his prison clothes. Once a high-ranking overseas returnee, Shaodong of "Liang''s enterprise" changed into a prisoner and fell from heaven to hell.


    Liang Xiaodong entrusted a lot of relationships and came to the prison to see his son for the first time.


    "Dad, help me. I don''t want to stay here. All the people here are crazy. They are a group of psychoses. Help me out. I promise I will listen to you in the future!" Liang Xingyu was as excited as if he was going crazy when he saw his father. Before Liang Xiaodong came, he had been put into a cell. There were many people in the cell. Those once magnificent villas had gone away from him, and he would spend the rest of his life in a cold cell. What was fatal was that other prisoners in the cell would receive Liang Xingyu in a special way As for how to receive the new friend, it''s needless to say. Anyway, Liang Xingyu was scared to death before it happened. How can he live in the future?


    "Calm down!" Liang Xiaodong said excitedly.


    "How can you calm me down?" Liang Xingyu roared.


    "I used to turn a blind eye to what you did, but why did you do such a thing?" Liang Xiaodong is very angry. If he had a way, he would not be sitting here now. He really has nothing to do. He has thought of all the ways he can think of and found all the people he can find. But Liang Xiaodong''s life sentence is a matter of certainty, and no one can change it.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to stay here any more. I''ll go crazy. You have to get me out of here!"


    "If I could get you out, would I not? If you do well in it, I''ll try to find a way to reduce the sentence as soon as possible! "


    "No, I don''t want to stay in this place for a day!" Liang Xingyu was so excited that he was about to cry.


    B first 7 = hair m >


    "listen!" Liang Xiaodong put his arms around his son''s neck and pulled his face down. "You are my son, I won''t let you have anything. Even if I lose my property, I will try to get you out. You should be patient, calm down and take good care of yourself. When I get you out, do you understand?"Up to now, the fact that he has been in prison can''t be changed. Liang Xiaodong has no other choice but to stabilize his son''s mood first, and then make a long-term plan. As long as he has money, is he afraid that he can''t help his son commute his sentence? There is nothing in the world that money can''t solve.


    "Well!" Liang Xingyu bowed and nodded.


    "Now tell me, why do you do those things?"


    "I..." Liang Xingyu tells Liang Xiaodong the whole story. After hearing this, Liang Xiaodong''s face is full of anger.


    "So it''s Wang Bing and Chen''s jewelry company who have done you such a disservice?" Liang Xiaodong asked coldly.


    "Yes, it was them, especially Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi. If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have fallen into such a field!" Liang Xingyu looks resentful.


    "I will make them pay for it!" Liang Xiaodong loves Liang Xingyu very much. There is no doubt about this. Once his son is in prison, his dream of early retirement is dashed, and the Liang family is doomed. Liang Xiaodong is sure to let the people who have done harm to their family pay the price.


    Therefore, Wang Bing and Chen''s jewelry company are in trouble.


    On the other hand, led by Chen Hao, Jiang Hu came to Wang Bing''s classroom.


    Wang Bing, they have already started class. As soon as the teacher saw that a group of strangers suddenly broke in, he stopped them for the first time. "What''s the matter, please?"


    Jiang Hu''s men didn''t say anything. He kicked the teacher to the ground. The sudden situation scared everyone, except Wang Bing.


    "Ah Hu?"

 Chapter 421

    Looking at the teacher who was kicked to the ground, all the students in the class were encircled, and the people who came were more cruel than Chen Hao. Chen Hao did not dare to beat the teacher in the school.


    "Which one?" Jiang Hu looked at the dense heads in the classroom and asked.


    "The last one!" Chen Hao pointed to the direction where Wang Bing was. Jiang Hu immediately looked up, but he didn''t know. He was startled.


    Who did he see?


    Are you dazed?


    Good brother Wang Bing!


    Afraid of recognizing the wrong person, Jiang Hu blinks. Seeing Wang Bing smiling at him, he suddenly feels that he has been brought into the pit by Chen Hao.


    "He''s the one you said hurt you?" Jiang Hu points to Wang Bing and asks.


    "That''s right!" Chen Hao nodded with great certainty.


    K update "the fastest 8" q $


    Jiang Hu hears the speech, walks up to Wang Bing, and frightens the students nearby to dodge one after another. Zhang Junjie, sitting in front of Wang Bing, is too scared to breathe. He can see that Jiang Hu is a ruthless character.


    "That''s him, tiger!" Chen Hao angrily points to Wang Bing, and Jiang Hu is invited. It depends on how Wang Bing dies.


    "Is it really him?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Well!" Chen Hao is also very sure to focus on the head, the result of the voice just fell, Jiang Hu backhand gave him a slap.


    "Pa!" The crisp slapping sound blinds Chen Hao and makes everyone dumbfounded.


    Isn''t Jiang Hu Chen Hao''s helper? Why did you beat Chen Hao instead?


    "Tiger brother..." Chen Hao was beaten in a daze and didn''t know why he was beaten.


    "Do you know who he is?" Jiang Hu asked in a cold voice.


    "No I don''t know! " Chen Hao shook his head in fear.


    "He is my good brother!"


    "What?" Chen haodun is a fool, while others are all dumbfounded. The plot is so suddenly reversed that it''s impossible to prevent. Chen Hao''s helper is Wang Bing''s brother. Isn''t Chen Hao beating himself in the face? This is really embarrassing.


    "Ah Hu, you know him!" Wang Bing asked.


    "The boy said he was beaten. Let me help him out. I didn''t expect that he was talking about you!" Jiang Hu said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Do it, I won''t fight back!" Wang Bing made a gesture of spreading his hand.


    "Ha ha, Bing, don''t be kidding!" Jiang Hu is more embarrassed now. Let him fight Wang Bing? He has to be able to fight. His kung fu is taught by Wang Bing. Before, he challenged Wang Bing unknowingly, but he was beaten to pieces by Wang Bing. Now, let alone, Wang Bing never showed his real Kung Fu in front of him.


    "Chen Hao, you gave it to me!" With a roar, Jiang Hu called Chen Hao to him, who was still in shock. "Kneel down and apologize to a Bing!"


    Kneel down?


    I''ll go. Chen Hao is the "Four Heavenly Kings". Although he was once the "Four Heavenly Kings", he has a great reputation. It''s a great shame for him to let him kneel down for Wang Bing, and Wang Bing''s image in everyone''s mind will become different instantly.


    Chen haozhen realized that he had kicked the iron plate and hit his foot with a stone. He wanted to ask Jiang Hu to take a breath for him. But now Jiang Hu helps Wang Bing humiliate himself. Do you really want to kneel down and apologize to Wang Bing?


    There is gold under a man''s knee. If he really kneels down, he will never be able to look up in this school. No matter how arrogant and domineering he used to be, no one will look down on him any more, even if he is finished.


    But Jiang Hu all spoke, can he not kneel?


    With Jiang Hu''s fierce temper, if he doesn''t do it, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    Chen Hao gnashed his teeth, even if he was arrogant, he also slowly bent his knees. Everyone held his breath to witness this incredible moment.


    "Pa!" But just when Chen Hao was about to kneel down, Wang Bing grabbed him and didn''t let him kneel down.


    Chen Hao and others all looked at Wang Bing and wanted to see what tricks Wang Bing was going to play.


    "There''s gold under the man''s knees. Kneel down and lick it. Kneel down and kneel down. Parents, get up. You don''t have to kneel down and apologize to me!" Wang Bing didn''t embarrass Chen Hao, which surprised Chen Hao and other people as well.


    "That can''t do. If this smelly boy dares to offend you, he must kneel down and apologize to you!" On the contrary, Jiang Hu was aggressive.


    "I taught him yesterday, there''s no need to do that!" Wang Bing grinned, which made everyone admire him. It''s easy to defeat a man, but it''s not easy to make him lose heart. Chen Hao thought that he had lost face this time. Who would have thought that Wang Bing didn''t have the same opinion with him? It really gave him face. Besides, he was also impressed by Wang Bing''s atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry, brother Bing. I had eyes before and didn''t know Taishan!" Having said that, Chen Hao slapped himself hard and made his mouth bleed. It can be seen that this slap is really cruel.


    "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. Don''t bully your classmates any more!""I dare not!" Chen Hao nodded and agreed.


    With that, Wang Bing stood up and helped up the teacher who was kicked to the ground by Jiang Hu''s hands. "Are you OK, teacher?"


    "Nothing!" The teacher is still in shock and a little flattered.


    "Go back to the infirmary and check. I''ll pay for the medical expenses!"


    "Who kicked the teacher just now?" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "Yes It''s me Hands up, come forward.


    "Did I let you do it?" Jiang Hu was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing seized his hand, and did not let Jiang Hu teach his subordinates in public, "to teach his subordinates back to teach, this is the school!"


    "Well, go back and see what I can do with you? Why don''t you go and apologize to the teacher? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry, teacher. I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" My men do it.


    "There''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Then he took out a stack of cash from his pocket and gave it to the teacher, "medical expenses, take it!"


    "This..." The teacher looked at the hand of thousands of dollars of cash, a little confused.


    "Let you take it, you take it, little mother-in-law!" Jiang Hu a stare, the teacher scared quickly put money under, and forced people to collect money?


    "Let''s go, drink back!" Jiang Hu then waved his hand to Wang Bing and left with his men in a hurry. When he came, he felt like he was "running away".


    "Dig a trench, brother Bing, you are so awesome!" Zhang Junjie is stunned. Wang Bing has become an idol in his eyes.


    "Brother Bing, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me!"


    "Brother Bing, do you need a massage?"


    "Brother Bing, do you need horses to kill chickens?"


    "Brother Bing, do you need chrysanthemums?"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you trying to say?" Chen Jingyi watched impatiently as she found her parents again for Wang Bing''s sake.


    "What we want to say is, why don''t you go with Wang Bing?" Chen Zhengjun said.

 Chapter 422

    "What do you mean?" Chen Jingyi said she was puzzled. Her parents came to her in the middle of the night without going to bed. What did they say to make her better with Wang Bing? Do you still want to forgive Wang Bing?


    It is said that not long ago, Chen Jingyi finally learned from her parents the truth that Wang Bing was making bed with her. Although the truth still sounds funny, her parents insisted that Wang Bing had saved her life. The reason why Wang Bing did that was not to take advantage of the danger, but to get Chen Zhengjun''s permission.


    What can Chen Jingyi say?


    Her parents told her that when she was ill that night, her condition was really critical, far more critical than any previous time when she fainted, and Wang Bing had said before that if she fainted again, she might die.


    So although the truth is wonderful, Chen Jingyi believes that Wang Bing won''t make fun of that kind of thing. Maybe he really saved his life.


    Why is she so tangled these two days?


    It''s because she doesn''t know whether she should thank Wang Bing or hate him now?


    On the one hand, Wang Bing saved his life, and on the other hand, Wang Bing took away the most precious thing he had as a woman, which Chen Jingyi intended to give to her beloved man on her wedding night.


    "Do you still hate Wang Bing?" Chen Zhengjun asked.


    /Update D & J ¡ñ fast f on J 2 #


    "why do you suddenly tell me this? I don''t want to talk about him now! "


    "I know you can''t accept it for a while, but since it happened, and since it happened, your health has really improved a lot, which shows that Wang Bing didn''t cheat us, and he really saved your life!" Chen Zhengjun vowed.


    "What are you trying to say, dad?" Chen Jingyi asked impatiently.


    "In fact, there is one thing I didn''t tell you, which is also about your illness!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "My illness?"


    "In fact, you are not quite well yet!"


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi frowned and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "To be exact, it''s only a large part of the improvement, but it''s not thorough..."


    When it comes to Chen Jingyi''s illness, both Chen Zhengjun and his wife are speechless. This strange illness has to be treated in strange ways. In fact, the two of them are very tangled these two days. The reason why they don''t fall asleep in the middle of the night and come to find Chen Jingyi is that they have come up with a solution to their inner entanglement.


    So Chen Zhengjun told Wang Bing that if he wanted to cure Chen Jingyi completely, he had to combine with her nine times.


    "What?" Chen Jingyi''s reaction was completely unexpected. Wang Bing''s one sleep had already made her "collapse" and tangled for so many days. How could she have to sleep eight more times to completely cure her illness?


    "Are you kidding? I don''t believe it''s going to happen! " Chen Jingyi seems very resistant.


    "I didn''t believe what Wang Bing told me before, but it turns out that what he said was right, so..." Chen Zhengjun looks embarrassed.


    "So what? So you want me to sleep with him eight more times? Dad, mom, I''m your daughter. How can you do such a ridiculous thing? If I really do that, how can I go out and meet people in the future? How else can I have a boyfriend? How can I get married? Who dares to ask me in the future? "


    Chen Jingyi is very excited, but she can be excused.


    "Don''t get excited and listen to us!" Chen''s mother quickly calmed her daughter''s mood and said, "your father and I have thought of all the problems you said. We have been worrying about it for the past two days. We know that you will not agree to do that, but we have to do that to cure your illness. So after discussing with your father, I came up with a way to get the best of both worlds!"


    The best of both worlds? What''s that?


    According to Chen Zhengjun and his wife, they seem to agree to let their daughter sleep with Wang Bing eight times. But now that they have all agreed, what is the best way to get the best of both worlds?


    "What method?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "That''s what I told you at the beginning. Let you be good with Wang Bing, be with him, and be his girlfriend, then all the problems will be solved." Chen Zhengjun finally gave his so-called method.


    Yes, this is the way that Chen Zhengjun and his wife racked their brains to come up with, which is both respectable and will not let their daughter lose her dignity.


    Chen Zhengjun''s daughter, Chen Jingyi, is sure to be taken care of by her in the future. There''s no doubt that her daughter is his treasure. So he asked her to sleep with Wang Bing eight times. Let alone Chen Jingyi, Chen Zhengjun didn''t agree.


    But if you don''t agree, you can''t let your daughter sleep with Wang Bing. How can your daughter''s illness be cured?


    So the couple thought about it for two days. They wanted to keep their daughter''s dignity and her life at the same time. That would make Wang Bing their son-in-law. In that case, it would be natural for Wang Bing and his daughter to sleep? Then Chen Jingyi would have no loss.


    If it were someone else, Chen Zhengjun might not think about it yet, but Wang Bing is young and promising, and even Bi Yuntao, the king of the stone king, is not his opponent. Didn''t Luo Wenfeng say that? He is now the new "stone king" in the "gambling world". Coupled with his relationship with Luo Wenfeng, Chen Zhengjun feels that he has found a treasure when he becomes his son-in-law. Therefore, Chen Zhengjun is not dissatisfied. Now it depends on Chen Jingyi''s willingness?Wang Bing is so excellent that there must be many girls who want to be with him. It''s a long night''s dream. Chen Zhengjun and his wife found their daughter overnight. This is to do ideological work for their daughter.


    "Let me be Wang Bing''s girlfriend?" Chen Jingyi was surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it carefully. If you really marry Wang Bing, you won''t lose. Although their family doesn''t have as much money as ours, he is Luo Lishi''s sworn brother, and he is also the new" stone king ". After the company is handed over to you, he can also give you great help in business. The most important thing is that after you are together, he can give you a good name Cure the disease Chen Zhengjun vowed.


    "Although I don''t know about that young man Wang Bing, after listening to your father, I think he is actually very nice. You can really think about it, daughter!" Chen mother also said.


    Chen Jingyi is dumb. Let her be with Wang Bing? Is this too sudden?


    Besides, Wang Bing already has Tang Ruoshi as his girlfriend. Where can Chen Jingyi have a chance?


    "No way!" Chen Jingyi hesitated for a moment and immediately vetoed, "don''t you know? Ruoshi is Wang Bing''s girlfriend


    "If poetry is Wang Bing''s girlfriend?" Now it''s Chen Zhengjun''s turn to be surprised. Will things go as smoothly as they think? What else can they do besides marry their daughter to Wang Bing?

 Chapter 423

    As the night deepened, Chen Jingyi lay in bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep. What she had been thinking about was what Chen Zhengjun and his wife had just said to her.


    First of all, no matter whether she has to combine with Wang Bing eight times before she can recover, the problem is that Chen Jingyi doesn''t know how she feels about Wang Bing now?


    Normally, she should thank Wang Bing, but she resented Wang Bing. Moreover, before her affair with Wang Bing happened, she had a good relationship with Wang Bing. At that time, her impression of Wang Bing was gradually changing, and even made her think that she liked Wang Bing.


    But are you in love with Wang Bing?


    If you don''t like Wang Bing, why do you always think of him?


    But Chen Jingyi knows that she can''t like Wang Bing, because Wang Bing already has Tang Ruoshi. She can''t be "Ruoshi, can I talk to Wang Bing alone?" Chen Jingyi asked Tang Ruoshi for advice.


    Tang Ruoshi hesitated and nodded. Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing moved to the gate.


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I ask you, my father said, is it true that I''m not all well yet?"


    "Yes


    "Well How can I completely cure my illness? " Chen Jingyi asked in embarrassment.


    "Didn''t the chairman tell you?"


    "Yes, I mean is there any other way?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "The only way I know is that. I don''t know anything else!" Wang Bing shook his head helplessly.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "It will be OK in a short time, but after a long time, the cold poison in your body will attack as before, and then you will be as old as before. Your illness will become repeated, and you will die in the end!"


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi''s face sank. "How long will it take to relapse?"


    "I don''t know, maybe half a year, maybe a year, maybe a month later!"


    "So if I don''t get cured, I''ll die sooner or later?"


    "Yes


    Chen Jingyi looked at Wang Bing and fell silent again. She came to Wang Bing to seek the "answer", but it seemed that the "answer" was not what she wanted.


    Behind the door, Tang Ruoshi heard the conversation between Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi, and then frowned.


    "Is Jing Yi still ill?"


    She had an unexpected discovery, and even more unexpected was to come.

 Chapter 424

    "Do you have to do that to cure me completely?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "It''s not that I want to do that, but there is really no other way. If you have another way, you can try it!" Wang Bing gave a reply in this euphemistic way.


    With Chen Zhengjun''s contacts and financial resources, if there were any other way, he would have found it for so many years, and he would not have been at a loss when Chen Jingyi became ill.


    "I should hate you, I should scold you and beat you!" Chen Jingyi said with an aggrieved face.


    "Yes, you should do that. I know you must think I''m taking advantage of the danger!"


    "So you chose to quit to avoid the problem, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you resign or not!"


    "What''s important? The important thing is that you have given me... " Chen Jingyi was a little excited and didn''t want to finish.


    "I don''t want to explain. The more you explain, the darker you will be. Anyway, as long as you don''t get sick, it''s OK. Maybe you won''t get sick in the next few years, and it''s not sure!"


    "What do you want me to do if I get sick?"


    "I can''t answer that question!"


    "When I''m dying, I need your help, and then More than once, you told me how to meet people after my illness is over? "


    This question really bothers Wang Bing. This kind of question should not have been asked to him. He is only responsible for treating Chen Jingyi. Whether Chen Jingyi can meet people in the future is not his problem to consider? Why did Chen leave this problem to him?


    "You are so good-looking and beautiful. You will find someone who really likes you and doesn''t mind your past!" After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing gave this "official" answer.


    "But I do mind. For me, that''s the most precious thing for a woman, but you have to take it away because of my illness. I don''t know how to face the people I live with in the future!"


    Now Wang Bing is really speechless.


    "Before I came here, I wanted to scold you severely when I saw you, but after I saw you, I couldn''t scold you. Maybe I shouldn''t have come at all!"


    In fact, what she should say is that maybe even she doesn''t know what the purpose of this trip is. She just wants to find Wang Bing to vent her inner feelings? But when you see Wang Bing, you don''t scold or fight, you don''t make a scene, you can''t say it''s asking for a crime, and you can''t even talk about the past.


    "What are you trying to say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know what I want to say, I''m gone!"


    Then he turned around and left. After two steps, he suddenly stopped. Standing there, he said to Wang Bing without looking back: "if shi is my best friend, if you dare to let her down, I will never let you go as a ghost!"


    She wanted to say what Chen Zhengjun said to let her and Wang Bing be together, but when she got to her mouth, she just swallowed it back, for nothing else, just because of Tang Ruoshi.


    Chen Jingyi has always felt that she has been sorry for Tang Ruoshi for Wang Bing''s treatment. Does she really want her to be a third party to pry Tang Ruoshi''s corner? In that way, she would lose Tang Ruoshi, a good sister. Chen Jingyi really didn''t want to do that and couldn''t do it. She cherished her sisterhood with Tang Ruoshi very much.


    After that, she got on the car and left. Wang Bing also went back to the house after watching her leave. As a result, he just turned around and Tang Ruoshi stood behind him.


    "What does Jingyi want from you?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    E


    "nothing!"


    "Don''t lie to me, I heard it all!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Did you ask me when you heard that?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What does Jingyi say? Is she still ill? What do you mean by saying that you need your help, and then more than once? Tell me the truth


    Facing Tang Ruoshi''s question, can Wang Bing hide it? Tang Ruoshi''s magnanimity makes Wang Bing feel embarrassed to lie, so he tells Tang Ruoshi the reason why Chen Jingyi hasn''t been so sharp.


    Tang Ruoshi couldn''t speak for a long time after listening to it. "So, you need to talk with Jingyi eight times to cure her completely?"


    "That''s true, but as long as she doesn''t get sick again, there''s no need for that. Of course, I hope she won''t get sick again!" Wang Bing said that he didn''t dare to say anything more, because he didn''t want Tang Ruoshi to misunderstand what he thought of Chen Jingyi.


    "But she''ll still be ill, won''t she?"


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Wang Bing really didn''t want to continue to struggle on this issue, so he quickly changed the topic and entered the room.


    After what happened with Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing explained it to Tang Ruoshi for the first time and got Tang Ruoshi''s understanding. She was generous enough to forgive Wang Bing, but it didn''t mean that Wang Bing did it for the second time or the third time She''ll pretend she doesn''t know anything. She''ll be sick.


    When she comes out of Wang Bing''s house, Chen Jingyi is in a terrible mood. She drives around on the road, but she always thinks about herself and Wang Bing, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    What bothers her most is her feelings about Wang Bing. Without Tang Ruoshi, she would have accepted her father''s advice to be with Wang Bing, right?Although Chen Jingyi doesn''t admit it, she still feels that she likes Wang Bing a little, otherwise she won''t think about Wang Bing often.


    However, because of the existence of Tang Ruoshi, she and Wang Bing are doomed to be impossible, so she should stop thinking about Wang Bing, because it''s useless to think about it.


    So what if you admit that you like Wang Bing? Knowing that nothing is possible, it is impossible to take over love.


    "Bell!" The mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s from the company. Chen Jingyi answers the phone immediately. As a result, her face changes instantly after answering.


    "What? How could this happen? "


    "I don''t know. The injured workers have been sent to the hospital for rescue. I''m on my way to the hospital now!"


    "Well, if you have any problems, please contact me immediately. If the family members of the workers have any requirements, they should try their best to meet them!"


    "I know!"


    Just hung up and the phone rang again.


    "Mr. Chen, there''s something wrong with the factory..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The furnace exploded. It''s very serious!"


    One bad news after another, is it a coincidence?


    Chen Jingyi immediately ordered her subordinates to deal with it, but the bad news was far more than that, because it was not a coincidence that the seemingly unexpected accidents were actually caused by someone behind the scenes.


    At the same time, Liang Xiaodong picked up the phone in the chairman''s office.


    "President Su, I''m Liang Xiaodong. Please help me with something..."


    Yes, his son is already in prison. Before Liang Xiaodong thinks of a way to get his son out, he has to make Wang Bing and Chen''s jewelry company pay the price. Chen''s jewelry company is the first to bear the brunt. Liang Xiaodong''s economic blow to it has already begun.

 Chapter 425

    Chen Jingyi was in a bad mood. On her way back, she received a phone call from someone connected to the company. One moment she said that the workers in the company were making trouble, another said that there was an industrial accident when the workers were working, and she was seriously injured and sent to the hospital for rescue. Another said that there was an explosion in the factory, and the casualties are still being counted.


    Chen Jingyi rushed back to the company to deal with it. At this time, all the people in the company had already exploded. However, it was far from the end.


    "Mr. Chen, just now the bank called to ask us to pay off the last loan within one month!"


    "Isn''t there a half year repayment period?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "But President Su of the bank did say that just now. He said that our company''s reputation is questionable, so they have the right to shorten the repayment period according to the contract. He also said that if we don''t pay off all the loans within one month, we will take our company to court!"


    Half a year is shortened to one month. Chen Jingyi feels like she''s going crazy. When she''s doing business, she always has a cash flow problem. Chen Jingyi''s company borrowed 80 million yuan from the bank before. Originally, it was said that she would pay off the loan within half a year. Because many customers'' money hasn''t arrived, she only paid a small part of the loan.


    There is not so much money in the company''s bank account to return to the bank. The bank suddenly said that it would pay off all the loans within one month, which is impossible for Chen Jingyi and her family.


    Once the company fails to pay, the company''s reputation will be damaged, and it will be very difficult to borrow money from the bank in the future, or the court will seal up the company, or even directly lead to the company''s bankruptcy.


    No matter which outcome, Chen Jingyi can''t accept.


    Chen Jingyi immediately called President Su of the bank.


    "Hello, President su. I''m Chen Jingyi. We agreed to pay off the money we borrowed from your bank within half a year? Why do you suddenly ask us to pay it back within a month? "


    "Because something happened to your company some time ago, after our comprehensive evaluation, we feel that there are some problems in your company''s reputation, so we shorten the repayment date according to the contract!"


    "Do you mean that our company''s raw materials were robbed more than a month ago? It''s not our company''s problem, it''s someone''s behind the scenes! "


    "I don''t care. As a person of the bank, I have to consider it from the standpoint of the bank."


    Chen Jingyi was speechless for a while. She had met him several times before, and invited him to dinner twice. They were all with Chen Zhengjun. They were not very nice, but he didn''t take Chen Jingyi''s advantage. Before, she kept saying "brother" to Chen Zhengjun. Now why did she suddenly turn away?


    "But we can''t get that much money in a month!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. That''s your company''s problem, not mine. Anyway, I''m following the rules. You can do it yourself." Then he hung up.


    "President Su, President su..." It''s useless for Chen Jingyi to break her throat, because people just don''t give her a bird.


    Chen Jingyi has no choice but to call Chen Zhengjun. The situation is more serious than she thought. It seems that only Chen Zhengjun can solve the problem.


    "Dudu!" But after the phone was dialed, no one answered. What did Chen Zhengjun do?


    FV


    "Mr. Chen, something happened again!" The phone hasn''t been answered yet, and his hands come in in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Just now, people from the police, the industry and Commerce Bureau and the land administration bureau went to the factory on the west side of the city and said that our factory illegally occupied public land and wanted to seal up our factory!"


    "What? Seizure of factories? Are you kidding? More than half of our orders are made in factories in the west of the city. If they are closed down, what about those orders? "


    Chen Jingyi''s face has changed greatly. Once the factory is closed down, the consequences will be more serious than liang Xingyu''s failure to deliver the goods on time last time. Not only is it impossible to deliver the goods to the customers on time, but once the customers hear that the factory is closed down, who dares to do business with Chen Jingyi again? It''s not about losing a few orders.


    "The workers are explaining to them, but they don''t listen. Moreover, the village cadres of the local village have also gone and said that we have occupied the agricultural land of their village. Now we have to compensate them for their losses."


    When it rains at night, the situation becomes more and more serious. Chen Jingyi immediately rushes to the factory. When she arrives, the workers are working with people from various departments. Many people come from the village where the factory is located. They are fierce one by one. Some people still have hoes and sticks in their hands. It''s time to open the film.


    "At the beginning, when we expropriated land for factories, it was approved by the higher authorities. How can we say that we illegally occupied public land now?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "This is the latest land plan. From this place to that place, all the land in this area is agricultural land, but now it is occupied by you. No matter which superior department you applied for before, in short, now you have to seal up your factory!"


    No matter what Chen Jingyi said, it didn''t help. The police immediately sealed up Chen Jingyi''s factory. The workers were driven away and the equipment in the factory couldn''t move. What Chen Jingyi couldn''t imagine happened."We will send you the rectification notice later. After receiving the rectification notice, please rectify the factory according to the time specified in the rectification notice, otherwise your factory will be permanently sealed up and the equipment in the factory will be confiscated!"


    After that, people from various government departments left, but it was not over yet. People in the village began to denounce Chen Jingyi. Then they didn''t know who was the first to do it. The workers in the factory were beaten. Then the workers fought back and beat the people in the village. After that, the two sides even started to do it, which turned into a group fight.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Chen Jingyi tries to stop the situation from getting worse. However, the people on both sides who are already red eyed can''t listen to Chen Jingyi. As soon as Chen Jingyi comes forward, she is knocked to the ground.


    "Send Mr. Chen off first!" Seeing this, he rushed to send Chen Jingyi away.


    Sitting in the car, Chen Jingyi was still in shock. "Why is that so?"


    Chen Jingyi called Chen Zhengjun again, but the call was still unanswered.


    Where did Chen Zhengjun go at such an important time?


    At this time, something happened to Wang Bing''s family

 Chapter 426

    "Bell!" At dinner, Tang Ruoshi''s phone rings. Looking at the number, it seems a bit unexpected, because it''s Chen Jingyi''s mother.


    "Auntie!"


    "Ruoshi, are you free later? There''s something I''d like to ask you to help me with! "


    £©Look at the chapter of legal edition


    "help? What''s the matter, Auntie? " Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Let''s meet."


    "All right!" Tang Ruoshi nodded and agreed, then hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Jingyi''s mother called me and asked me for help. I was wondering if it was you and Jingyi?"


    It''s also related to Chen Jingyi''s illness. Wang Bing really doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t enjoy the lunch. Although she talked and laughed as before, she always thought about Chen Jingyi.


    So after dinner, he didn''t stay at Wang Bing''s house any longer. After leaving, he immediately called his mother. After making an appointment with her, he met her, but Chen Jingyi wasn''t there. What is the purpose of this?


    "I''m sorry to call you out in the middle of the day." Mother Chen said politely.


    "Don''t say that, auntie. What can I do for you? Is it Jingyi''s business? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, do you know Jingyi''s illness, Ruoshi?"


    "I know!"


    "Well What happened before Wang Bing and Jing Yi... "


    "Well, I know some, too!"


    "Don''t be angry with Wang Bing. Uncle Chen asked him to do that!" Chen said.


    "I know. I''m not angry with him!" Tang Ruoshi smiles.


    "If not, actually I was very angry when I heard from your Uncle Chen, but I thought it was to save Jingyi''s illness, so I had to accept it!" After a pause, Chen''s mother added: "in fact, Jingyi''s illness is not all right!"


    "I know!"


    "Did Wang Bing tell you that?"


    "He told me something. Just now, Jingyi went to Wang Bing''s home. I was there, and I heard them talk about Jingyi''s illness!"


    "Jingyi went to Wang Bing''s house? What is she going to do? "


    "I didn''t do anything. I just went to ask Wang Bing some questions!"


    "She didn''t do anything too much, did she?" Chen mother worried said.


    "No!"


    "If not, when did you and Wang Bing get together, Ruoshi?" Mother Chen suddenly changed the subject.


    "We''ve been together for two or three months!"


    "You like Wang Bing very much, don''t you?"


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi nodded, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Seeing Tang Ruoshi nodding, Chen''s mother seemed to be a little hesitant to say what she wanted to say.


    "In fact, I''ve come to see you today. It''s an invitation!"


    Please? Is it to entrust Tang Ruoshi to persuade Wang Bing to help Chen Jingyi treat?


    This should not be useful for Tang Ruoshi to persuade, right?


    "You and Jingyi have known each other since childhood. I have watched you grow up and go to school together. In my eyes, you are like half a daughter of mine!" Mother Chen said, "when Jingyi was very young, Uncle Chen and I knew that she had that strange disease. Over the years, we tried every means to cure Jingyi''s disease, but in vain. We thought we would lose Jingyi. Until Wang Bing appeared, we saw hope again..." With that, mother Chen suddenly took Tang Ruoshi''s hand and said solemnly, "you are Jingyi''s best friend, but Can you please complete Jingyi, Ruoshi? "


    "Perfect?" If Tang Ruoshi is confused, what is Chen Jingyi? Don''t you want to persuade Wang Bing to treat Chen Jingyi? What kind of accomplishment is this? Tang Ruoshi won''t watch Chen Jingyi have an accident.


    "I don''t quite understand you, Auntie!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Jingyi''s illness still needs further treatment, but you know how to treat it She is a girl who does things like that for the sake of healing. Let alone her. As parents, we are all very sad, but if we don''t do that, she will die. So Uncle Chen and I thought of a way, that is, if Jingyi and Wang Bing are together, all the problems can be solved! "


    "Ah?" Tang Ruoshi was stunned.


    "You mean..." Tang Ruoshi finally realized the purpose of Chen''s mother''s coming to her.


    "Yes, can you give Wang Bing to Jing Yi?" Mother Chen finally said what she thought.


    When their husband and wife talked to Chen Jingyi about the so-called "best of both worlds" method, Chen Jingyi resisted it. The reason is that there are some bright spots. One is that Chen Jingyi has no feelings for Wang Bing, the other is Tang Ruoshi.


    For Chen Zhengjun and his wife, their feelings can be cultivated slowly, but Tang Ruoshi is a difficult hurdle.


    Chen Jingyi has such a good relationship with Tang Ruoshi that she certainly won''t destroy the relationship between Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing. Therefore, Chen Zhengjun and his wife discussed and talked with Tang Ruoshi without telling Chen Jingyi. They hoped that she could give up Wang Bing to Chen Jingyi for the sake of her long-term good sister relationship with Chen Jingyi, so that Chen Jingyi can be righteous and doesn''t need to destroy Tang If poetry and Wang Bing''s feelings, they are directly with Wang Bing.It''s hard to be a parent.


    "I''m sorry, Ruoshi. Maybe I''ll make you think I''m selfish, but I really have no other way. You''re still young, you still have a good future, and there are many opportunities. But Jingyi doesn''t. only Wang Bing can cure her. But with their relationship, when she''s cured, I''m really afraid that no one dares to ask her again. She''s so sad Good girl, I really... "


    Then mother Chen choked.


    They were asked to ask Tang Ruoshi to surrender Wang Bing to Chen Jingyi without telling Chen Jingyi. They knew it was wrong, but they did it for their daughter''s sake. In fact, they were more miserable than anyone else.


    Tang Ruoshi looked at the red eyed mother Chen and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Her mood is very complicated, and her heart is also full of ups and downs. She can fully feel mother Chen''s difficulties and fully understand her intention. If she were mother Chen, she would certainly do the same.


    But if you want to break the relationship with Wang Bing, where is Tang Ruoshi willing?


    Recalling what Chen Jingyi said when she went to Wang Bingjia not long ago, when she left, she "warned" Wang Bing that she couldn''t let him down. Was that pretending to be hypocritical?


    "Does Jingyi know you came to me?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "She doesn''t know. She said that she didn''t want to and won''t destroy the relationship between you and Wang Bing. Your Uncle Chen and I are heartbroken after hearing that!"


    Does not want to destroy the relationship between herself and Wang Bing mean that Chen Jingyi has given up the chance to cure herself?


    This is what she went to Wang Bing''s house to find Wang Bing, and when she left, she said that sentence.


    Tang Ruoshi''s heart suddenly became heavy. On the one hand, it was his relationship and feelings with Wang Bing. On the other hand, it was the life of his good sister and the cry and tears of Chen''s mother. What choice should Tang Ruoshi make?

 Chapter 427

    Tang Ruoshi has already returned home. What he has been thinking about is what mother Chen said to her just now.


    Can she watch her best friend Chen Jingyi die?


    No!


    Can she break up with Wang Bing?


    I can''t seem to!


    But Chen''s mother gave her a single choice question. She could only choose one of the two answers. She either broke up with Wang Bing or watched Chen Jingyi die.


    Is there no "I know, for this matter, I went to the bank three times today, but President Su was not here?" Chen Zhengjun shook his head in distress.


    "Are you avoiding us on purpose?"


    If things in the factory are not settled, the customer''s money is not in place, and if the bank''s money is not paid back, the company may go bankrupt. Maybe Chen Zhengjun will sell his property.


    Chen Zhengjun''s face is gloomy and terrible. According to his relationship with the bank, it is reasonable that such a situation should not happen.


    "Maybe someone''s behind the scenes!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "Behind the scenes?" Chen Jingyi was surprised, but who has such great ability? Chen Zhengjun is not an ordinary person. Chen''s jewelry company is a famous jewelry company in Nanshi. Who can kill him easily?


    Chen Zhengjun thought for a long time and didn''t come up with it.


    "I''ll go to the bank tomorrow. Anyway, I''ll see President su. You''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and have a good talk with the family members of the workers. We''ll pay for the compensation. We''ll pay for the medical expenses!"


    "Well, what about the client? The factory is closed. What shall we deliver to them? "


    Chen Zhengjun can''t answer his daughter''s question because he doesn''t know what to do?


    The last time raw materials were robbed, Wang Bing asked Luo Wenfeng for help. Those customers were all in the industry. They all gave Luo Wenfeng face and let Chen Zhengjun''s company tide over the difficulties. But this time, the situation is more serious than last time. Even if Luo Wenfeng came out, it won''t help.


    Therefore, Chen Zhengjun must be in a mess, and now the situation is not just to give money.


    The next day, the sun was still rising, but Chen Zhengjun''s company was in trouble. It was a rumor that the company owed hundreds of millions of loans to the bank, the factory was closed down, and the company was about to go bankrupt. So early in the morning, hundreds of employees gathered in the company and asked the company to pay this month''s salary. There were still some employees in the company Senior management of the company.


    "Don''t listen to the rumors outside. There is something wrong with the company, but it''s not as bad as you think!" Chen Jingyi has been pacifying the employees since she was busy.


    "No, if we don''t get paid this month, we''ll go on strike!"


    "Yes, strike!"


    Strike? Are you kidding? The company is now in dire straits and needs everyone to work together to tide over the difficulties. If all the employees go on strike, who will do the company''s work? That''s a drop in the bucket.


    But the salary of hundreds of employees is not a small amount. The customer''s money has not come. Where can Chen Jingyi get so much money to pay the employees? Even if you have money, you should quickly gather it up and give it back to the bank. Otherwise, it won''t take long for the bank to take the company to court, and then the company will really close down.


    Chen Jingyi had no voice in her throat, but the workers couldn''t listen to her. They felt that their heads were about to explode. What''s more unexpected happened at this time. I don''t know who moved her hand. The employees started fighting in the company, and the scene was in chaos.


    Chen Jingyi couldn''t stop the situation, so she had to call the police. Chen Feiyan took her men to the company at the first time and took away the people who were fighting for investigation. However, the situation became more and more serious, and the employees didn''t listen to Chen Jingyi. Nearly half of them chose to go on strike, most of them were grass-roots workers. These people were very mobile, and they were working in the company The sense of belonging of Sili is not as big as that of Sun Peng, who has been in the company for a long time. You even release the most basic salary. Who is willing to help you?


    So the company fell into a dead silence, and the people who stayed didn''t know what to do. At this time, Chen Zhengjun returned to the company, his face was particularly ugly.


    "I already know who''s behind it!" Chen Zhengjun said coldly.


    "Who is it?"


    "Liang Xiaodong of Liang''s enterprise!"


    "Liang Xiaodong?" Chen Jingyi was surprised. Of course, she knew Liang Xiaodong, because Liang Xiaodong was Liang Xingyu''s father and the chairman of Liang''s enterprise, one of the largest real estate companies in Nanshi.


    "It must be because Liang Xiaodong was in prison that he secretly played tricks on us. It''s a big trouble!" Chen Zhengjun''s face has never been so ugly. He can be regarded as a strong man in the market. However, compared with Liang Xiaodong, he is a small wizard. In short, he has no ability to compete with Liang Xiaodong.


    Chen Jingyi''s face is like ashes. She is also aware of the company''s situation. Can she say that the company is really going to end? Does Chen Zhengjun''s decades of hard work really need to be burned?Who can help them at a critical moment?

 Chapter 428

    Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi''s father and daughter are restless. Chen Zhengjun is trying to find a way, and his phone has never been put down for a moment. Now the company''s situation is very grim, and he can''t solve those things by himself. He needs help, so he calls his friends in the shopping Mall who are good friends in pingri.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you!"


    "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    "I''m in a foreign country now..."


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you clearly. My signal is not good. I''ll call you later... "


    This is Chen Zhengjun''s heart dripping blood. What a chilling thing it is that his fraternal friends can''t get in touch with each other, or shirk everything, or just hang up for various reasons?


    Obviously, they all know what happened to Chen Zhengjun''s company, but none of them is willing to lend a helping hand. This is the cruelty of the fact.


    "L


    when you are beautiful, everyone treats you as a friend and flatters you. When you are down, you will become a drag. They want to get rid of you immediately. It''s better to treat you as if they have never known you.


    This is the warmth and coldness of human feelings and the coolness of the world.


    "Damn it Chen Zhengjun angrily dropped the phone, he made no less than 50 calls, but no one was willing to help him.


    Chen Zhengjun is like this, not to mention Chen Jingyi. Chen Zhengjun has more relationships than her. Chen Zhengjun has no choice but to be anxious.


    For the first time in their lives, father and daughter know what it means to have no way to ask for help, and for the first time they feel that there is no way out.


    "I''ll think of another way. You''ll go to Wang Bing right away!" Chen Zhengjun said excitedly.


    "What do you want him for?"


    "Ask him to ask director Luo for help!" Chen Zhengjun really has nothing to do. Now, if anyone can help him, he will definitely treat him as a benefactor.


    "If he won''t..." Chen Jingyi is a little weak because she is afraid to face Wang Bing? Or are you afraid that Wang Bing won''t agree? Or both.


    "Then you ask him. For the sake of being a member of the company, you must ask him until he agrees. If you don''t come up with a solution as soon as possible, the company will be finished. Go quickly!"


    Chen Zhengjun is a little nervous.


    What embarrassment can Chen Jingyi take care of at this time? The top priority is to help the company tide over the difficulties.


    So Chen Jingyi immediately called Wang Bing. Before answering the phone, she was inexplicably nervous.


    "Hello Hearing Wang Bing''s familiar voice, Chen Jingyi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Wang Bing, I have something very important to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Something happened to the company..." Chen Jingyi briefly told Wang Bing what happened in the company.


    "How did that happen?" Wang Bing was also surprised after hearing this.


    "My father said it was Liang Xiaodong who did it?"


    "Who is Liang Xiaodong?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Chairman of Liang''s enterprise, father of Liang Xingyu!" Chen gave an explanation.


    "It''s him!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "Liang Xingyu was sentenced not long ago. Liang Xiaodong must have avenged us for this!"


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Bing asked. When it comes to Liang Xingyu, Wang Bing can''t get away with it. After all, Liang Xingyu will go to prison mainly because of Wang Bing. Therefore, Wang Bing can''t just sit back and ignore the affairs of Chen Jingyi company.


    In fact, this is what Chen Jingyi is worried about. She is worried that Wang Bing will not help them because of her inner stubbornness. However, it is obvious that she is taking the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Wang Bing does not haggle with her.


    So hearing Wang Bing''s promise, Chen Jingyi was a little surprised and grateful.


    "Can you ask director Luo for help?"


    "OK, I''ll call my elder brother right away and wait for my call!" Then he hung up in a hurry and called Luo Wenfeng immediately.


    "Brother, it''s so easy to call me!"


    "Big brother, you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. I have something urgent to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter, please?" Luo Wenfeng is also cheerful.


    "It''s about the company..." So Wang Bing told Luo Wenfeng what happened.


    "You mean it''s Liang Xiaodong behind the scenes?" Asked Luo Wenfeng.


    "Yes


    "If it''s him, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with..."


    Luo Wenfeng, who was highly expected by Chen Jingyi, even showed a feeling of powerlessness after learning that Liang Xiaodong was the one who played the trick.


    "Even big brother, you''re unfair?" Wang Bing was a bit surprised.


    "Liang Xiaodong is not as simple as you think..." Luo Wenfeng gave an explanation. In short, although Luo Wenfeng is now the chairman of the association, he can manage the affairs of the association at most. For example, Chen Jingyi''s company will give him face, but Liang Xiaodong is a real estate man, so he doesn''t have to give Luo Wenfeng any face at all. Besides, Liang Xiaodong is much richer than Luo Wenfeng All kinds of social relations can''t even compare with Luo Wenfeng. Therefore, Chen Jingyi has little hope of relying on Luo Wenfeng to help him solve this difficult problem."Well, I''ll try to help Mr. Chen appease his clients. As for other problems, I''m really powerless, brother!"


    What else can Wang Bing say?


    With his relationship with Luo Wenfeng, if he can help, Luo Wenfeng will certainly help.


    Wang Bing can only truthfully feed back the situation to Chen Jingyi.


    When Chen Jingyi learned that Luo Wenfeng was powerless, she felt like she had fallen into a cold pool.


    "Even director Luo said so!" Chen Jingbing is facing a big lawsuit, but Wang Jingbing may not be able to do anything better now.


    "My elder brother said that he would help you to calm down the customers for a while, and he couldn''t do anything else!" Wang Bing said.


    "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you need any help, please come to me. Although I may not be able to help you, Liang Xingyu''s business has something to do with me after all!"


    "You''ve helped us a lot!"


    Then Chen hung up.


    "Well, what can we do?" Wang Bing can only sigh, he can''t help at all.


    Chen Jingyi immediately told Chen Zhengjun about the situation.


    "Even director Luo can''t help it. Is it true that heaven is going to kill me?"


    Liang Xingyu came to such an end because he was to blame. Everyone applauded him. However, Liang Xiaodong''s Revenge made Chen Zhengjun unable to defend himself, or even impossible to defend himself. Chen Zhengjun was about to cry.


    "Didi!" Just when the father and daughter were at a loss, Chen Jingyi received a text message

 Chapter 429

    "Didi!" Text messages are sent to Chen Jingyi''s mobile phone, but Chen Jingyi is in a muddle. She is not in the mood to pay attention to the junk messages sent by any company. Now she only wants to help the company tide over the difficulties.


    The father and daughter were locked in the office, thinking about the solution to the problem. The phone rang all the time. Chen Zhengjun was not in the mood to answer the phone. He thought with his knees that it was either the customer or the police station, or the hospital. Anyway, it was not a good thing.


    At the same time, he was in the chairman''s office.


    "Chairman, we have done what you ordered. Those people who had business relations with Chen''s jewelry company before have been angry. They will not give any help to Chen''s jewelry company. According to the current situation, Chen''s jewelry company will go bankrupt in less than a month, and they certainly have no way to pay the bank Pay off on time, even if Chen Zhengjun sold all the real estate is not enough, so he should end up in prison! "


    His subordinates are reporting the latest situation to Liang Xiaodong. In order to bring down Chen Zhengjun, Liang Xiaodong uses all the relations that can be used to drive out the Chen Zhengjun family. When Chen Zhengjun''s family is finished, it''s Wang Bing''s turn.


    "I don''t want him to go to jail, I want their family to be ruined!" Liang Xiaodong said.


    "Don''t worry, chairman. As long as Chen''s jewelry company goes bankrupt, Chen Zhengjun''s family will disappear from Nanshi." He said fiercely.


    So, now it''s just a prelude to Liang Xiaodong''s revenge. Chen Zhengjun can''t catch up with Liang Xiaodong in terms of financial resources. Chen Zhengjun can''t catch up with him in terms of power. Chen Zhengjun can only catch up with Liang Xiaodong in terms of human relations. Even Luo Wenfeng admits that he is unfair to Liang Xiaodong. So is Chen''s family really exhausted this time?


    As time goes by, Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi are on pins and needles. They can''t eat or drink. They don''t even want to go home.


    Seeing that the day is about to pass, the problem is still unsolved, and the people who can help are still not found. Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi''s father and daughter feel very disappointed.


    At this time, Wang Bing came to the downstairs of the company. At this time, the company should be busy. But today, the whole company is very quiet. Many departments have gone empty, which is a sign of decline.


    "Chairman!" In the office, Wang Bing met Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi.


    "Here you are, sit down!" Chen Zhengjun said hello to Wang Bing listlessly.


    "How is the company?" Wang Bing asked.


    Chen Zhengjun didn''t say anything, but shook his head helplessly.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I''m glad you can come at this time." Chen Zhengjun gave a bitter smile. As the saying goes, a friend in need is a friend indeed. If it wasn''t for the company''s accident, how could he know which friends are pigs and dogs, and who are really friends?


    "You can''t help me!"


    "Jingyi said," the bank is asking for money from the company, isn''t it? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, Liang Xiaodong bribed the people in the bank and shortened our repayment date by five months!"


    "How much does the company owe the bank?" Wang Bing asked.


    "With interest, it''s more than 100 million!" Chen Zhengjun is about to cry. Where can he go to collect so much money in a month? If you sell him, you can''t make it out unless you rob the bank.


    What''s fatal is that there are so many things happened to the company. The bank here is urging to pay back the money. There are still many places where money needs to be used. Do you really want to force Chen Zhengjun to sell blood?


    "I have some money here, which I saved before. You can use it first!" Wang Bing took out a bank card from his body, which was obviously prepared in advance.


    Don''t forget that Wang Bing is now an invisible rich man. He just never shows off, so no one knows how much money he has. The money in that bank card is enough for Chen Zhengjun to pay off the bank loan and interest.


    Chen Jingyi and Chen Zhengjun were stunned. It''s good that Wang Bing didn''t come down at this time. He even took out the money he had saved to solve Chen Zhengjun''s urgent problem?


    I can''t believe it. Otherwise, how can we say that we are in need?


    Chen Jingyi looks at Wang Bing with ups and downs in her heart. To tell the truth, she is really moved. No matter how much money Wang Bing borrows to them, her heart is heavy.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Wang Bing, but I can''t accept your money!" Chen Zhengjun declined Wang Bing''s kindness. "It''s the business of the company, and it has nothing to do with you. Moreover, there are too many places where the company needs money now. Your money can only be a drop in the bucket for the company, so thank you. Take the money back!"


    Wang Bing smiles. Chen Zhengjun doesn''t know how much money he has in his bank card. Otherwise, he won''t refuse Wang Bing''s kindness.


    "Chairman..."


    Wang Bing was about to say something when Chen Zhengjun''s secretary opened the door and came in, interrupting Wang Bing.


    "Chairman!""What''s the matter?" Chen Zhengjun asked impatiently.


    "Here comes Mr. Guo from the rich first real estate company!" Said the man.


    "Guo Dong?" Chen Zhengjun was stunned and said to himself, "I don''t know him. What''s he doing here?"


    Chen Zhengjun is really a bit confused. The biggest real estate company in Nanshi is bigger than Liang''s company. It ranks in the top three of the real estate companies in China, and can be called the leader of the business in Nanshi.


    But Chen Zhengjun and them have never had any contact, let alone business. Why did the chairman of the other party suddenly come to the door?


    "He said he was looking for the chairman!" Said the secretary.


    "Invite him in quickly!"


    "Yes The Secretary agreed and went out.


    "Rich first" Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing look at each other, because they think of one person at the same time, that is Qu Shiyu, who was killed by Liang Xingyu not long ago.


    Yes, Qu Shiyu works in the real estate company Fu Shou.


    "Come in, please As he spoke, the Secretary invited the distinguished guests in. Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi immediately got up to greet each other. The visitor was absolutely a bully, because he was the richest man in Nanshi and his personal wealth ranked second among all the rich people in the country.


    Wang Bing also turned around to see what Qu Shiyu''s boss looked like, but he was surprised at the moment when he saw the chairman of the "rich head".


    "Why are you?" Who did Wang Bing see?


    "Long time no see, little brother!"


    The chairman of "Fu Shou" smiles at Wang Bing, while Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi are already silly. Does Wang Bing even know the chairman of "Fu Shou"?


    More than recognition? Wang Bing is also the life-saving benefactor of the chairman of the real estate company, because the chairman of the real estate company is named Guo Baichuan.

 Chapter 430

    Guo Baichuan is a well-known bull in the business world of Nanshi. He became the richest man in China at the age of 30. Many people in the business world regard him as a legend. His entrepreneurial deeds are regarded as stories and are constantly sung in the industry. He is only 50 years old this year.


    Wang Bing had never been in business. Before he met old man Ouyang, he was just a little unknown security guard. He was very unfamiliar with the name "Guo Baichuan".


    More than half a year ago, not long after Wang Binggang met old man Ouyang, he had a car accident when he was out in guobaichuan. Then Wang Bing saved his life. At that time, Xue Changgui made a mockery of him in public.


    Later, Wang Bing was taken back to the police station by Chen Feiyan. Guo Baichuan bailed him out and gave him tens of thousands of yuan. Although Wang Bing is not short of money now, he still clearly remembers the excitement when he got tens of thousands of yuan, because it was the first time in his life that he got so much money.


    At that time, Guo Baichuan gave Wang Bing a business card, so that Wang Bing could find him if he had any difficulties. But later, Wang Bing didn''t know where to put that business card. He didn''t even look at what was written on the card, so he didn''t know what person he saved. Even now Guo Baichuan stood in front of him, if he hadn''t listened to what the Secretary said just now Wang Bing did not know that Guo Baichuan was the chairman of the real estate company "Fu Shou".


    "Long time no see!" Guo Baichuan took the initiative to say hello to Wang Bing.


    "Long time no see!"


    "I''ve been waiting for your call for the past six months, but my little brother hasn''t called me!" Guo Baichuan laughs.


    Wang Bing suddenly remembered that Guo Baichuan had given him his business card, but he lost it. He said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m so sorry, I lost the business card you gave me!"


    "That''s what happened. It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, I know you work here, so I came here uninvited!" Guo Baichuan laughs.


    "Are you here for me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m here for you, and I''m here for chairman Chen Zhengjun of your company!"


    "To me?" Chen Zhengjun felt that he couldn''t get in at all. As soon as Guo Baichuan came, he talked with Wang Bing, and it seemed that he had a good relationship with Wang Bing, which surprised both Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know Guo Baichuan. Chen Zhengjun''s father and daughter are very familiar with Guo Baichuan''s name. This is not the point. The point is that he and Wang Bing are so good.


    8_ Who is Wang Bing?


    Luo Wenfeng, the chairman of the "Qishi Association", is his big brother. Now even Guo Baichuan, the chairman of the "Fu Shou" real estate company, talks and laughs with him. Isn''t Secretary Gang saying that Guo Baichuan is looking for himself?


    How could Wang Bing have taken over the host instead?


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Chen. I''m Guo Baichuan from the real estate company" Fu Shou "just now. I''m here to talk to my brother Wang Bing Then Guo Baichuan took the initiative to shake hands with Chen Zhengjun.


    Even the well-informed Chen Zhengjun is a little nervous. Although he is also a businessman, he is still several levels behind Guo Baichuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Guo. I''ve heard a lot about him. I don''t know what happened to him today?"


    "I''m here to repay Wang Bing for saving my life half a year ago!" Guo Baichuan laughs.


    "Help me?"


    "I almost died half a year ago, thanks to the little brother Wang Bing..." Guo Baichuan tells Wang Bing about his rescue. Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi know the reason for his sudden visit.


    After working for a long time, he didn''t come to find Chen Zhengjun. In other words, if it wasn''t for Wang Bing who saved Guo Baichuan''s life, Guo Baichuan would not have used Chen Zhengjun as a bird. In other words, he didn''t know Chen Zhengjun existed.


    "So my life was saved by the younger brother Wang Bing. I will never forget this kindness in my life!"


    "You''re welcome, Guo Dong. Other people will also save you. I just did something that ordinary people do!"


    "You are still as modest as before!" Guo Baichuan said with a smile, "well, let''s get down to business. I know something happened in Mr. Chen''s company since yesterday, right?"


    "Yes Chen Zhengjun nodded heavily.


    "That''s why I came here. I know that it''s Liang Xiaodong who''s behind the scenes in your company. So I went to investigate curiously. I found out that Liang Xingyu, Liang Xiaodong''s son, had been sentenced to a life sentence not long ago for robbing your company''s raw materials and being suspected of murder. I know Liang Xiaodong well. He''s a man who must be punished for everything I want to avenge his son. As far as I know, he has arranged everything to get rid of you all! "


    It''s not necessary for Guo Baichuan to say that Chen Zhengjun also knows the current situation of his company. He is targeted by Liang Xiaodong. Just yesterday and today, Chen Zhengjun has already seen Liang Xiaodong''s strength. He has no strength to fight back.


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll help you with this matter!" Guo Baichuan suddenly changed the subject."Guo Dong, do you want to help me solve it?" Chen Zhengjun and Chen Jingyi are surprised. They can''t deal with Liang Xiaodong themselves, and all the people they can find have been found. Now no one dares or is willing to help them. At this time, they will be grateful if someone is willing to help them. If this person is Guo Baichuan, is Liang Xiaodong''s problem still a problem?


    Liang Xiaodong may be very powerful, but Guo Baichuan is more powerful than him.


    "Yes, it''s my gratitude to Wang Bing for saving his life!" Guo Baichuan grinned at Wang Bing, implying that he only came to help Chen Zhengjun for Wang Bing''s sake. In other words, Chen Zhengjun was really touched by Wang Bing this time, otherwise Guo Baichuan would not care about Chen Zhengjun''s life and death.


    When he heard Guo Baichuan''s words, Chen Zhengjun, who was standing on the edge of the cliff, saw the hope of "Resurrection". As for whether he was touched by Wang Bing''s light or thanks to Wang Bing, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the company can be preserved. Let''s talk about the rest later.


    "Thank you, Mr. Guo. I really don''t know how to thank you." Chen Zhengjun was so excited that he didn''t know where to go, so he almost had to bow to Guo Baichuan, who was a few years younger than him. The richest man of Nanshi suddenly arrived. Now it seems that he is a noble man from the sky.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the little brother Wang Bing!" Guo Baichuan said.


    "Yes, you are all my great benefactors, Jingyi. Thank Guo Dong and Wang Bing quickly!"

 Chapter 431

    Xie Wangbing?


    Chen Jingyi should really thank Wang Bing. No one else could have avoided the company''s accident this time. However, Wang Bing took the initiative to come to help, and he also took out his own money. Moreover, if it hadn''t been for him, Guo Baichuan would not have helped.


    Originally, the company had already felt that it was about to end. It can be said that Wang Bing pulled the company back from the death line. Don''t you need to thank for such kindness?


    She looked at Wang Bing, but she couldn''t say it. She was very moved, especially when Wang Bing took out his bank card just now.


    This event let her deeply understand what is human feelings, also let her know what is true love in need.


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t do anything. I''d better thank Guo Dong." Wang Bing said.


    "Let''s not give thanks now, but help Mr. Chen solve the problem as soon as possible." Guo Baichuan smiles, and Wang Bing takes out a bank card from his body and hands it to Chen Zhengjun, "Mr. Chen, this bank card has 200 million yuan, you should take it to repay the bank loan first!"


    Two hundred million!


    Such a sum of money is life-saving money. The money owed to the bank is the biggest headache for Chen Zhengjun. As long as this problem can be solved first, other problems can be solved.


    "Guo Dong, such a large sum of money, I......" Chen Zhengjun is a little embarrassed. After all, it''s two hundred million yuan instead of two hundred million yuan. He has nothing to do with Guo Baichuan, but Guo Baichuan''s hand is two hundred million yuan.


    "If it''s OK, you take it first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to use the money. When you have the money, you can give it back to me slowly!" Guo Baichuan smiles with ease, and one of them borrows. This is because he has enough confidence in Chen Zhengjun.


    "Can so much money, Guo Dong really trust lend me?"


    "I believe in you, and I believe in the little brother Wang Bing. What''s more, my life was saved by the little brother Wang Bing. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have spent the money now!"


    Yes, Guo Baichuan''s wealth is tens of billions, just two hundred million. Of course, in the final analysis, it is because Wang Bing saved his life that he dares to lend money to Chen Zhengjun.


    "Since Mr. Guo has such a heart, take it, chairman!" Wang Bing said.


    "Then I''ll write you an IOU right away!" Chen Zhengjun said.


    "No!" Guo Baichuan waved his hand in an atmosphere.


    In this way, Chen Zhengjun got 200 million yuan from Guo Baichuan. He called the bank on the spot and said that he would repay the loan immediately.


    "Then you are busy first. I''ll deal with the rest. We''ll get in touch with you when there''s something else!"


    ~/OK, thank you so much, Guo Dong


    "You''re welcome!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "Please wait a moment, Mr. Chen. Let the little brother Wang Bing send me. I have a few words to say to him."


    Wang Bing was also grateful for Guo Baichuan''s help to Chen Zhengjun, so he sent Guo Baichuan downstairs.


    "How does Guo Dong know I work here?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "How big is Nanshi? It''s not difficult to find out where you work, little brother! "


    If Guo Baichuan is really powerful, Wang Bing doesn''t need to doubt his ability at all.


    "I also know that you are assistant to the president in Wang Bing!"


    "Guo Dong, you seem to have investigated all my affairs clearly!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t like to owe others. When you saved me last time, I thought you would call me soon, but I couldn''t wait for your call. Later, I just went to find someone to look for you myself, and I found your company. In fact, I wanted to come to you very early, but I usually work a lot and have a lot of experience I''ve been on a business trip for so long that I have no time to come to you. As a result, I found that there was such a big problem in your company as soon as I thought about it! "


    Guo Baichuan explained that he should not think that he is the richest man in Nanshi and has nothing to do all day long. On the contrary, he spends a lot of time every day. It''s really not easy for him to spare some time to do personal things. Sometimes when he''s free, it''s big night, and he''s too embarrassed to disturb Wang Bing. So he''s delayed for half a year, and Wang Bing almost forgot him.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I don''t even know what you do, Guo Dong!" Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "Didn''t you look at my card?" Guo Baichuan asked.


    "I lost my business card after I went back, so..."


    "Hehe, no wonder you didn''t come to me!"


    Maybe even if Wang Bing knew Guo Baichuan''s identity, he would not go to Guo Baichuan.


    "In fact, I don''t work here anymore. Today I just came back to see if I need any help. I don''t want to meet Guo Dong!"


    "It seems that we are quite predestined


    "Guo Dong, I don''t know how to thank you for such a big help!"


    "Compared with the fact that you saved my life, what I did is not worth mentioning. By the way, I have a gift for you here. You should like it. You come to the car with me!"Then he took Wang Bing to his Rolls Royce and took out a file folder from the car. As the name suggests, the file folder is used to hold files, but what did Guo Baichuan do for Wang Bing?


    "What is this?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Open it up and have a look!" Guo Baichuan deliberately sold the pass, so Wang Bing opened the file folder, which is a stack of A4 size documents.


    "This is..." Wang Bing was shocked when he saw the title and content of the document.


    "This is my present to you!" Guo Baichuan laughs meaningfully. What mysterious gift did he give Wang Bing to surprise him?


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Guo Baichuan''s help, Chen Zhengjun immediately found a solution to the problem he was worried about. He immediately contacted the bank and rushed to the bank to pay off the loan and interest owed. Later, he and Chen Jingyi rushed to the hospital nonstop to appease the families of the injured workers, and gave a big red envelope on the spot and guaranteed all the medical services The company pays all the medicine expenses. Of course, it''s right to pay how much it should pay.


    After that, Chen Zhengjun immediately asked the finance department to inform the former employees to go back to the company and pay them this month''s salary in advance. All of them got their salary with satisfaction. The rumor that any company had no money to pay before was broken, which made them restore their trust in the company.


    On the other hand, Guo Baichuan also began to help Chen Zhengjun solve the invisible problems. At this time, Chen Jingyi, who had been carrying the pressure for two days, could finally sit down and drink water easily, and was in the mood to pick up the mobile phone she hadn''t picked up all day.


    "Well?" As a result, I picked up my mobile phone and saw that there were unread messages in it. Who sent them?

 Chapter 432

    Half an hour later, Chen Jingyi walked into a cafe she used to patronize.


    The melodious and relaxed sound of the piano floated into her ears. Chen Jingyi''s eyes wandered around the corner of the cafe, and soon found the person she was looking for - Tang Ruoshi.


    It''s only a few meters from the door to the place where Tang Ruoshi is, but the distance is only a few meters. Every step of Chen Jingyi''s heart pressure will be inexplicably increased by one point.


    Yes, the text message Chen Jingyi received was sent to her by Tang Ruoshi. It was sent in the morning, but Chen Jingyi was busy all day and didn''t see it until half an hour ago.


    The content of the short message is very short: Jingyi, I want to talk to you. Would you like to meet me?


    In the past, Tang Ruoshi asked her to meet Chen Jingyi. She didn''t have to think about it. But at this time, she hesitated.


    Why did Tang Ruoshi invite her to meet?


    Since the affair with Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi have not met or contacted each other in private. Therefore, Chen Jingyi has reason to believe that Tang Ruoshi asked her to meet because of Wang Bing.


    It has happened. Can Chen Jingyi escape?


    No, because Tang Ruoshi is a "victim", she should give Tang Ruoshi an explanation. Even though Wang Bing may have explained it to Tang Ruoshi, Wang Bing is Wang Bing and she is her.


    So Chen Jingyi immediately called Tang Ruoshi.


    The conversation between them on the phone seems a little awkward. They simply make an appointment about the place and time of the meeting and then hang up.


    Chen Jingyi''s mood is very depressed. She is very worried that the affair with Wang Bing will affect her sisterhood with Tang Ruoshi for many years.


    "If poetry!" Chen Jingyi greets Tang Ruoshi nervously, imagining how she will bear Tang Ruoshi''s fury or abuse for a while. She has made psychological preparations. No matter how Tang Ruoshi scolds her, she won''t reply, as long as Tang Ruoshi doesn''t break up with her.


    The reason why she warned Wang Bing not to let Tang Ruoshi down was that she still cherished the feelings between her and Tang Ruoshi.


    Her parents suggested that she and Wang Bing should be together, but that would certainly rob Tang Ruoshi of love. Chen Jingyi couldn''t do it. What she cherished more was the feelings between her and Tang Ruoshi. So when she said that to Wang Bing, she had already made a decision in her heart and decided to give up treatment.


    "You''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Surprisingly, there was no embarrassment and abuse in imagination, and there was no cold face. Tang Ruoshi was as enthusiastic as ever. When she saw Chen Jingyi coming, she happily took her and sat down beside her.


    Tang''s response is not the same as Chen''s.


    "I thought you didn''t want to come out to see me after waiting all day for you to return my message!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    Chen Jingyi looked at Tang Ruoshi stupidly, feeling that she couldn''t say anything.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Shouldn''t you be angry with me?"


    "Why am I angry with you? Oh, you mean about you and a Bing, right? " Tang Ruoshi suddenly realized.


    "Well, I thought before I came here that I would be scolded by you. You can scold me. I''m sorry for you!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Why do I scold you? I didn''t call you here to scold you! " Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "No, you don''t have to scold me because of my illness. I should be scolded by you!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "I didn''t want to scold you. I was really uncomfortable when I knew what you and a Bing were doing. But after that, a Bing explained to me for the first time. I knew he was treating you, so I wasn''t angry with you!" Tang Ruoshi shows the magnanimity that a woman should not have.


    Chen Jingyi was very surprised. She did not expect Tang Ruoshi to be so generous. However, the more generous Tang Ruoshi was, the more guilty she felt.


    "The more you are not angry with me, the more guilty I am!"


    "Don''t feel guilty. Really, I don''t blame you. I don''t mean to be a good person. I have something from my heart to talk with you when I ask you out." Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I''m sorry, I should have come to talk with you, but my heart is in a mess these two days. I don''t know how to face you and what to say to you!"


    "I understand!" Tang Ruoshi patted her hand without any anger, which seemed very peaceful.


    "Am I still your best friend, Jingyi?"


    "Of course, always!" Chen Jingyi answered this question without thinking, but also subconsciously clenched Tang Ruoshi''s hand.


    Tang Ruoshi smiles and asks, "are you not all well yet?"


    Chen Jingyi was stunned and hesitated. She nodded gently after half a sound. "How do you know?"


    "I heard that the last time you went to a Bing''s house to look for him. You already knew that you were still ill, didn''t you?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Well!""Apart from a Bing Is there no other way to cure you Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Jingyi shook her head helplessly.


    "Why did you tell a Bing that he would not let me down?" Tang Ruoshi asked again.


    "Because you are my best friend, I don''t want to do anything sorry for you anymore!"


    "So as I guessed, you said that to a Bing because you didn''t want to let a Bing treat you again, right?"


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi became silent. It''s true. She would rather give up her life than do anything wrong to Tang Ruoshi. But her parents suggested that she should be with Wang Bing. So what can she do besides giving up her life?


    "I''ve done something I''m sorry for you. I don''t want to make a mistake again or more!" Chen Jingyi answered Tang Ruoshi''s question with such words.


    "You''re stupid, you''ll die that way!" Tang Ruoshi once again clenched Chen Jingyi''s hand.


    "I would rather die than lose your friend, Ruoshi!"


    Looking at each other, their eyes turned red. Maybe this is the true sisterhood?


    "Can I watch my best friend die? I can''t do it Tang Ruoshi choked.


    "Life and death are my destiny, wealth is my destiny, I can live so long, and I can know you, I''m very satisfied, even if I die, I have no regrets!"


    "I won''t let you die!" Tang Ruoshi held Chen Jingyi''s hand tightly, hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly asked a question that surprised Chen Jingyi.


    "Jingyi, let me ask you a question. You should answer me truthfully!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you like ah Bing?"


    "Ah?" Chen Jingyi was startled. Why did Tang Ruoshi suddenly ask such a question?

 Chapter 433

    Chen Jingyi was really startled by Tang Ruoshi''s question. She was a little at a loss for a moment.


    How could Tang Ruoshi suddenly ask such a question? What''s Chen Jingyi''s answer?


    Is Tang Ruoshi misunderstood?


    "Wang Bing and I have nothing to do. Don''t get me wrong. If I don''t like Wang Bing, we are innocent..." Chen Jingyi quickly explained that she was so anxious that she was sweating.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t doubt what''s going on between you and a Bing. I just want to know if you like a Bing?"


    "Good feeling?" The more she listened, the more confused she became. "Why do you suddenly ask such a strange question?"


    "Tell me first, do you like ah Bing?"


    "I don''t like him!" Chen Jingyi blurted out.


    "Never really liked him?" Tang Ruoshi was so dubious that he said, "I know that you didn''t have a very good impression of ah Bing before, and you often bicker, but I don''t know when your relationship seems to have improved a lot. Should it be when ah Bing secretly treated you without telling me? And at that time I feel you are in a good mood, so, you seriously think about it, have you ever liked a Bing? Even if it''s just a little bit like it


    "Why do you ask such a question?" It''s really hard for Chen Jingyi to answer such a question. It''s not very interesting to say yes, but it seems to be true.


    Tang Ruoshi is right. At the beginning, Chen Jingyi really had a bad impression of Wang Bing. She even hated Wang Bing very much. However, with the deepening of her understanding of Wang Bing, her impression of Wang Bing has gradually changed, especially after Liang Xingyu''s incident and her treatment of her illness.


    Not long ago, she was also struggling about whether she fell in love with Wang Bing.


    "You answer me seriously first, and I''ll tell you why I asked you that after that!" Tang Ruoshi said, "you must follow the simplest idea in your heart. Don''t say you don''t like me because of my relationship with a Bing!"


    Chen Jingyi pondered for a while and said, "I I don''t know! "


    "I don''t know? That''s uncertainty? "


    "I admit that I really had a bad impression of him before, because he was a lounger and didn''t do his job, and you don''t know, he used to..."


    "Once what?"


    "Used to kiss me in front of a lot of people!"


    "Ah? Bing kisses you? Why don''t I know? " Tang Ruoshi felt that he had heard the big news.


    "He didn''t tell you?"


    "No, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "How can I tell you such a thing? So from then on, I hated him very much, but later I found out that he was not so annoying. In addition, he helped the company solve many problems, so I changed my attitude towards him, but I didn''t like him! "


    "Have you ever thought about him?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    Wow, how can Chen Jingyi answer such a straightforward question?


    "I don''t want to cheat you, I have, and more than once!" Chen Jingyi finally respects her inner thoughts and tells Tang Ruoshi the truth. After that, she feels that she has no face to face Tang Ruoshi, because she thinks of Tang Ruoshi''s boyfriend behind her back. Is this "stealing someone"?


    "That means you still like ah Bing in your heart!" It''s unscientific that Tang Ruoshi is not angry and still smiles.


    The more she was like this, the more flustered Chen Jingyi was. She quickly explained, "I never wanted to destroy the relationship between you and Wang Bing. Never, never before, never now, never again!"


    "I don''t worry about you destroying my relationship with a Bing. And since you told a Bing not to let him down, I knew you wouldn''t do that!"


    "What are you trying to say?" Chen Jingyi was confused by Tang Ruoshi''s "caprice".


    "Your mother came to me yesterday!"


    "My mother wants you? What are you doing? " Chen Jingyi asked in surprise.


    "She said, let me help you and a Bing..." Tang Ruoshi tells Chen Jingyi about her mother''s "heart to heart" talk with her.


    "How could my mother do that? Too much! " Chen Jingyi was excited after hearing this because she didn''t know what her parents had done behind her back.


    "Don''t be angry, Auntie is also for you!" On the contrary, Tang Ruoshi is calm.


    "I can''t do that for my good. It''s selfish!" Chen Jingyi said excitedly: "before they told me that they wanted me to be with Wang Bing, I refused at that time. I also told them that Wang Bing already had a girlfriend like you. Originally, I thought they had given up the idea. Unexpectedly, they went to see you behind my back. When I went back, I had to talk about her!"


    "Do not, I told you this, not to let you go to Aunt accounts, I am not angry, really!"


    "Don''t take my mother''s words seriously. Ruoshi, you and Wang Bing are made in heaven!"Looking at Chen Jingyi''s nervous appearance, Tang Rushi laughed, "do you know? In fact, before I was with a Bing, he asked me something! "


    "What?"


    "He once begged me to help him chase you!"


    "After me?"


    "Yes, he should have liked you at that time, but later I took the initiative to tell him, and then we were together, so I always felt like I was robbing you of love!" Tang said jokingly, "in fact, what I want to say is another thing!"


    "Don''t give up Wang Bing to me just because of this. I won''t agree with you to do that!" Chen Jingyi said excitedly.


    "After my aunt said those words to me, I thought about your illness, and then I thought that only a Bing can cure your illness. At that time, I thought, I should listen to my aunt''s words and let you be with a Bing, because he also likes you, and you need him, but I''m redundant. But I don''t know why, I can''t bear him, but I want to help you, me What a mess! I don''t know how to do it myself! "


    "No, you don''t have to give up. I''ve decided that I won''t let Wang Bing treat me again, so don''t think about it any more!"


    Tang Ruoshi, after hesitating for a moment, asked: "I have a way now. I can not only let me not leave ah Bing, but also let him treat you. I just don''t know if you want to?"


    Is there another way to get the best of both worlds?


    Chen Jingyi suddenly became interested and asked, "as long as it doesn''t damage the relationship between you and Wang Bing, I''m willing to do anything. What do you mean?"


    "This way, I will share a Bing with you, and we will be his girlfriend together!"


    "Ah?" Chen Jingyi was surprised.


    Share Wang Bing with Tang Ruoshi? Is that possible?


    "Yes, I''d like to share him with you, would you?" Tang Ruoshi asked earnestly.

 Chapter 434

    Yes, that''s why Tang Ruoshi made a special appointment with Chen Jingyi.


    Chen''s mother went to find her and asked her to give up Wang Bing to Chen Jingyi. At that time, Tang Ruoshi was really confused.


    If she can, she certainly hopes to help Chen Jingyi. After all, she doesn''t want to see her best friend die.


    But what about herself? What does Chen Jingyi do after she gives up Wang Bing?


    She has deep feelings for Wang Bing. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, she can''t live without Wang Bing.


    Can I really be so great that I can put aside my feelings for Wang Bing and complete Chen Jingyi?


    Is there no way to have the best of both worlds?


    No, there are still ways. Isn''t Chen''s mother worried that if Chen Jingyi doesn''t stay with Wang Bing, and Wang Bing helps her "cure" her illness, no one will want Chen Jingyi?


    That''s why mother Chen thinks that Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing are the most suitable together, but no one stipulates that after Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing are together, Tang Rushi will take the initiative to quit.


    That''s right. Didn''t Tang Ruoshi tell Wang Bing that he would continue to help Wang Bing chase Chen Jingyi?


    She knows that she can''t satisfy Wang Bing''s almost abnormal "Kung Fu" by herself. It would be nice if she had another person to help her cope with Wang Bing. It would be even better if she was Chen Jingyi. In addition, Chen Jingyi has an absolute "need" for Wang Bing, so it''s absolutely perfect.


    So as long as Chen Jingyi is willing to serve Tang Ruoshi, all the problems can be solved.


    This is Tang Ruoshi''s idea of having the best of both worlds, which is very good for her. I believe Wang Bing will not refuse such a good job, but the problem is that both Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi can accept it, but what about Chen Jingyi?


    Can Chen Jingyi accept two girls to serve her husband?


    So Tang Ruoshi asked her out and asked her if she liked Wang Bing at first. In fact, she wanted to see that she didn''t feel about Wang Bing. If she liked Wang Bing, it would be possible for her to go further. If Chen Jingyi didn''t have any interest in Wang Bing, it would be difficult.


    "Don''t be kidding, Rushi!" Chen Jingyi looks surprised. She obviously didn''t expect Tang Ruoshi to say that Wang Bing is a person, and he''s not a "bike sharer". How can two people share?


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. In fact, after I was with a Bing, I told him that I don''t mind having other women around him in the future, as long as he has my place in his heart!"


    "Why do you think that? Can you stand the man you love with other women? " Chen Jingyi can''t believe it.


    "It depends on who is. Ah Bing is so excellent. I think there will be other women around him in the future. So instead of fighting with other women for this, it''s better to help him. Anyway, he has me in his heart. I know he loves me!"


    "This But you are going to get married in the future. Our country is monogamous! "


    "Marriage is just a form, but also a certificate. I never thought that would be a problem!"


    "But how could you I can''t believe it


    "Well, to tell you the truth, actually I agree that there is another reason why ah Bing is with other women!"


    "What?"


    "That is..." Tang Ruoshi showed an embarrassed expression, and then whispered in Chen Jingyi''s ear. After listening, Chen Jingyi''s face turned red.


    "This What''s the reason for that? "


    "Really, it''s no exaggeration at all. His ability is so strong that I can''t satisfy him alone. Every time I make out with him, she makes me feel like I''m going to die, and often I can''t get out of bed afterwards!" Tang Ruoshi was embarrassed. It turned out that she had just told Chen Jingyi about her "bed" with Wang Bing.


    As a "past person", Tang Ruoshi naturally knows Wang Bing''s strength. She is not exaggerating, but she really can''t cope with Wang Bing.


    "So, you really think about it, Jingyi!"


    "Why do you have to make things so complicated?"


    "It''s not complicated at all, as long as you nod!"


    "But I never wanted to..."


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I''m worried about it, but compared with your illness, that''s not a problem. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry, you can think about it slowly!"


    Tang Ruoshi has figured out a way out for herself. It sounds strange that they two good sisters serve Wang Bing together, and it seems to be out of order. But in reality, there are many people who live in such a mode. They have no fame with each other, but they still have children and live happily.


    It''s just that Chen Jingyi never thought such a thing would happen to herself.


    Of course, Tang Ruoshi''s method is really the best of both worlds. She doesn''t have to leave Wang Bing, and Wang Bing can help Chen Jingyi to cure her illness.Chen Jingyi naturally understands this truth, but what should she do?


    "I love a Bing, and I can do anything for him. If you love a Bing, I hope you really think about it and share her with other women. I prefer to be my best friend!"


    After that, Tang Ruoshi drank water and threw the problem to Chen Jingyi.


    Does Chen Jingyi love Wang Bing or not?


    Nzxc


    she didn''t know it was love, because she often thought of Wang Bing.


    Since I love Wang Bing, the remaining question is whether I would like to share him with Tang Ruoshi.


    If other people say that, Chen Jingyi will refuse even if she doesn''t want to, and even scolds the other party for being insane.


    But this person is her best sister, Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi took the initiative to put forward such a proposal. She took the initiative to step back and gave half of Wang Bing to Chen Jingyi. In fact, it was great.


    "In fact, after I knew I couldn''t satisfy ah Bing alone, I told him that I could help him chase you if he wanted to!" Tang Ruoshi said with a bitter smile, "but he refused me on the spot. I know he was afraid of my misunderstanding!"


    "So he doesn''t like me anymore!"


    "No, I think he still has you in his heart, but he hides his feelings for you. If you agree with me, I''ll help you chase him!"


    "You help me chase him?"


    "Yes, men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the yarn!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    Therefore, will Chen Jingyi finally accept Tang Ruoshi''s proposal?


    Wang Bing didn''t know that he was sold by Tang Ruoshi!

 Chapter 435

    "Ha Qiu!" Wang Bing, who is making up lessons at Su Yun''s home, sneezes.


    Although it was a weekend, Wang Bing went to Su Yun''s home in the evening these two days, and Su Yun took his tutoring seriously every time.


    Since he was poisoned by the "magic mushroom" last time, Wang Bing has a heart for Su Yun. What''s the origin of this beautiful teacher with a devil''s figure?


    However, the same thing never happened in the past two days.


    Wang Bing has been taking advantage of the opportunity of tutoring, but he has never asked anything from her.


    "Can you read this code?" Su Yun points to the code like bean sprouts on the display and asks.


    "Yes


    "Have you learned programming before?" Su Yun asked.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head. "I started learning today!"


    "How can you see that?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I can understand the general meaning!"


    "I''ll teach you to write code and program now. When you come back tomorrow, write a new paragraph according to this code for me to see!"


    "Good!"


    "Bell!" Just about to start teaching, Wang Bing received a call from Jiang Hu.


    "I''ll take a call!" Then he went to the side and answered the phone. It turned out that Jiang Hu asked him to go out for a drink, and he also said that he wanted to discuss something with him.


    Wang Bing looks at the time. It''s past nine o''clock. He came to Su Yun''s home at seven o''clock and stayed for more than an hour. Except for tutoring, he really has nothing to gain. It seems that it''s not easy to ask for some tips just by tutoring. Su Yun has no flaws. He works as a teacher in school during the day and tutors Wang Bing at home at night. His life is very regular and normal. How can Wang Bing get off Hand?


    "Miss Su, I have something to go first!"


    "Well, be careful on your way. By the way, what happened to the school two days ago?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I heard from my classmates that two days ago someone went to the classroom to make trouble and beat the teacher. It seems that those people still know you!"


    "It was some of my friends who knew I was studying in school. They came to see me that day. Maybe the teacher misunderstood them. Later, I explained to the teacher clearly!"


    "Is that so? It doesn''t sound like that to me. How did I hear that you were pulling a band in school? "


    "No, you must have heard wrong!"


    "It''s rare that you are so studious and smart. Don''t get too close to those students who often make trouble in the school. Be careful of being led astray by them!" Su Yun said that she really looked like a teacher.


    Wang Bing left Su Yun''s home after a careless eye.


    Su Yun stood by the window, watching Wang Bing go further and further, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, she went back to her room, locked the door and took her clothes into the bathroom. Then she undressed and went under the shower head. The water was splashing down her beautiful and attractive body. The steam was diffused in the bathroom, and the graceful curve of white and pink was looming. A closer look showed that there was a black rose on her smooth and delicate chest, and the petal followed her Breathing constantly ups and downs, very realistic, but also tattoos in this position, looks particularly attractive.


    But she is a gentle and easy-going female teacher, but tattoos appear on her chest, which seems to lose her status as a teacher.


    She shook her head and stroked her wet hair. Through the mist, she saw herself in the mirror. Her figure was so irritating and bloody, but her brow was a little sad.


    Touching the beautiful black rose on her chest, she fell into a long meditation.


    At the same time, Wang Bing gets in touch with Li Menghan, an endless man. The watch that Li Menghan gives him is the contact device.


    "What?"


    "There''s something I need your help with!"


    "Private or business?" Asked Li Menghan.


    "What''s the difference?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Don''t come to me for personal matters!"


    "Why are you so impersonal? Didn''t your boss ask you to help me? "


    "The security bureau only asked me to assist you in investigating the woman. I have nothing to do with the rest!"


    Wang Bing is depressed. This woman named Li Menghan is really cool. She''s a little too cool. Wang Bing has seen this before.


    Ann endless gives people the feeling, but with, how to bring out of the hand is this virtue?


    Wang Bing is also lazy to pay attention to it. Anyway, as long as he helps them investigate Su Yun''s situation, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with these people in the future.


    "I''ve been investigating Su Yun for several days, but I''ve got nothing!"


    "It''s so easy for you to think that you can find out in a few days? We checked her off and on for three months, but we didn''t find anything. What can you find out in a few days? " Li Menghan poured cold water on Wang Bing.


    "How did you check that before?""We have our own way!"


    "Is it through formal channels or by other means?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, what we do has nothing to do with you. What you want to do has nothing to do with us. We only need the result!" Li Menghan said.


    Wang Bing smiles when he hears the words, waiting for you.


    An endless these people''s ability Wang Bing has seen, absolutely is cow force, otherwise they also can''t take Wang Bing away from the police station, and let him safe.


    But these people don''t seem to know how to be flexible. Maybe that''s why they haven''t found out why after checking Su Yun for so long.


    Wang Bing didn''t get anything after several days with Su Yun, but he couldn''t spend it in such a meaningless way, so he had to think about another way. Before he met Li Menghan, Wang Bing had come up with an idea, but he didn''t plan to share it with Li Menghan. Now, Li Menghan made it clear that as long as they got the result, how would Wang Bing do them in this process It means that Wang Bing can do whatever he wants.


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up, Wang Bing went to the bar contentedly.


    In order to get close to Su Yun as soon as possible, Wang Bing doesn''t spend much time with Tang Ruoshi recently. Fat man and Jiang Hu ask him to drink several times, but they are all pushed by him.


    "You''re coming. I thought you wouldn''t come again!" See Wang Bing, fat man and Jiang Hu are happy to smile.


    "What are you doing, Bing? I never ask you out! " Jiang Hu asked.


    "Busy studying!"


    "I''ll go, won''t I? Learning? "


    "Yes, what else would I go to? Don''t say that, drink! "


    After a while, the door of the room opened and Chen Hao came in respectfully.


    Z update @7 / fastest h))


    "brother tiger, brother soldier!" When he stood in front of Wang Bing, he had already lost the momentum of the "Four Heavenly Kings". But what did he come to do?

 Chapter 436

    Wang Bing took a look at Chen Hao. He didn''t have much resentment against the "Four Heavenly Kings" who had "passed away". They were miserable enough, right?


    Wang Bing stole the limelight and asked Jiang Hu to help him. Instead, Jiang Hu asked him to kneel down and apologize to Wang Bing in public.


    Of course, in the end, Wang Bing was generous enough to forgive him and didn''t ask him to kneel down and apologize. However, Chen Hao was doomed to lose his position in the school. On the contrary, the name "Wang Bing" spread quickly in the school because of his former subordinates.


    "I asked him to come!" Jiang Hu explained, and then he gave Chen Hao a look. Chen Hao immediately went to Wang Bing and said, "I''m sorry, brother Bing!"


    The boy came to apologize to Wang Bing. Didn''t Wang Bing forgive him when he was at school?


    After all, Chen Hao knew Jiang Hu, and Wang Bing didn''t see eye to eye with him. Naturally, it was Jiang Hu''s face.


    Just as he was about to say something, Chen Hao suddenly made a surprising move. He grabbed the beer bottle on the table and hit it on his head.


    "Bang!" The beer bottle broke and Chen Hao''s head bloomed. Blood and glass fragments flowed down his face and dyed his clothes red. But Chen Hao didn''t frown.


    This sudden scene surprised Wang Bing and fat man.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I was blind before. Please forgive me!" Chen Hao said.


    "It''s over, isn''t it? Why is that? " Wang Bing was speechless for a while. He was willing to let Chen Hao go, but Chen Hao punished himself.


    "He knew he had made a mistake. He said he had to apologize to a Bing face to face. For my sake, forgive him?" Jiang Hu also pleaded for help.


    "What else can I say after all?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Chen Hao, would you like to thank brother Bing soon?" Jiang Hu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Bing. My life will be brother Bing''s in the future!" Chen Hao said excitedly.


    "No, your life is your own. It has nothing to do with me!" Wang Bing waved his hand.


    "Ah Bing, let Chen Hao follow you in the future. Anyway, you have to continue to study. Isn''t it good to have someone around you to listen to you? And he is familiar with school affairs. If you have something to do, I believe he will help you deal with it well, so that you can concentrate on your study! " Jiang Hu said.


    Wang Bing thinks that Jiang Hu is considerate. Zhang Junjie has been forming gangs in the school under the banner of Wang Bing recently. Many of Chen Hao''s former subordinates have now joined Wang Bing''s family. It''s OK for him to lead his own people again.


    "Good!" So Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, soldier!" Chen Hao looks excited.


    "Don''t thank me. Go and treat the wound!" Looking at Chen Hao''s face full of blood, I really have a feeling of disgust.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to the mess. A Bing hasn''t been out drinking for a long time. He won''t be drunk tonight!"


    After three rounds of drinking, Wang Bing and fat man left. At this time, Chen Hao turned back, and the wound on his head had been bandaged.


    In the latest 23 chapters, B ~ ^


    "tiger brother, you come to me!" It turned out that Jiang Hu called him back.


    "Is your head all right?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "This bottle is worth it. Do you know why I want you to apologize to a Bing face to face again?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll do whatever brother tiger says!"


    "If you don''t do that, how can I let you follow ah Bing?" Jiang Hu said with a smile, "if you don''t follow ah Bing, the things I asked you to do before can''t continue to do, then my loss will be great!"


    Jiang Hu laughed meaningfully.


    "What was said before will continue?" Chen Hao was a bit surprised.


    "Of course, I have to go on. I have spent so much time and effort, and I have paid so much money. Up to now, I haven''t got a dime back from those schools. If I just give up, I will lose all my money!"


    After a pause, Jiang Hu added: "there were not so many things. Who knows that I forgot that a Bing went to your school. What''s fatal is that you even offended him. Did all the people under your command follow him before?"


    "Yes, as soon as those guys saw that I lost, they all followed brother Bing!"


    "So, if I don''t find a way to let you follow ah Bing, you can''t continue to help me in school. I can count on you to open the ''market''!" Then he patted Chen Hao on the shoulder.


    "Your school is definitely a" sweet cake ". There are so many rich boys in it. As long as you have a good grasp of it, you can count the money to the point where it hurts you!"


    This is the reason why Jiang Hu called Chen Hao. Jiang Hu took a fancy to the huge "second generation" resources in Chen Hao''s school. Of course, other schools are also his "market targets". Moreover, he did invest a lot of money in Chen Hao. Especially after he established the "tiger king", the matter was settled. As a result, Chen Hao offended Wang Bing and the "Four Heavenly Kings" No. 1 was not saved, and Jiang Hu almost capsized in the sewer. Of course, Jiang Hu was not reconciled."Why didn''t brother Hu tell brother Bing directly just now?" Chen Hao asked.


    "Ah Bing is too old-fashioned to do business like that, so you have to do it secretly. You can''t let him know!" Jiang Hu said, "I have just told a Bing that he should give you all the big and small things. You should still be the same as before, so everything should be done according to what I said before!"


    "Good!" Chen Hao nodded heavily.


    After that, Jiang Hu called in his men outside the door, "go and get me a bag of samples!"


    "Yes Hand promised, after a while will be a package of thumb size things to Jiang Hu, which is filled with some small pills like things, all kinds of colors.


    "Here''s a sample. Take it and try the market reaction first. If the response is good, I''ll give you some more!"


    Chen Hao hesitated for a moment and accepted Jiang Hu''s things. Of course, he knew what such a small bag of things could bring him.


    "Why are you so sad? Why not? " Jiang Hu asked.


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t done this before. I''m a little nervous!" Chen Hao said.


    "If you think about money, you won''t be nervous. What can make people happy more than money in the world? Hahaha, remember, just know it yourself, don''t let a Bing know it!"


    "I will!"


    In Jiang Hu''s eyes, schools are all sweet cakes that can bring him huge wealth. He is reluctant to give up, so he is doing a shady business without telling Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Bing did not go home, but came to a shop

 Chapter 437

    In the middle of the night, Wang Bing didn''t go home, but ran out to buy things. What was he going to do?


    "Boss, I want this thing. Do you have it?"


    "Yes!" After hesitating for a while, the boss deliberately lowered his voice for fear of being heard. Then he took what Wang Bing wanted from the dark grid of the room and said with a high spirit, "this is what you want. It completely meets your needs and is easy to use. You can read the manual, but the price is a little expensive. You can see that you are an expert when you come out so late, Let''s calculate your market price... "


    Expert?


    I''ll go. Do you think I''ll buy pirated CDs from you?


    But Wang Bing readily paid, and then took what he wanted and left. The beauty knew what he had bought.


    Late at night, the lights in Chen''s villa are bright. Chen Zhengjun, who has been busy for two days, can finally sit down and take a breath.


    With the money borrowed by Guo Baichuan, Chen Zhengjun settled the bank loan, and then used the rest of the money to deal with the family members of the injured employees. Therefore, there are many things in the world that can be solved by money. At least Chen Zhengjun waved his hand and smashed it in case of millions. The family members of the employees who had been shouting for Chen Zhengjun''s life were immediately dumbfounded.


    All the employees of the company have been paid, and no one has gone on strike. Everything has returned to normal. Just an hour ago, Guo Baichuan called and said that other problems will be solved one after another. The crisis of Chen Zhengjun''s company is over.


    It''s really a walk on the edge of the cliff this time. I think my back is still cool.


    "Thanks to Wang Bing again this time, otherwise the company will really close down this time!" Chen Zhengjun sighed.


    "Last time, he has helped the company twice. He''s really an important person in the company!" Chen''s mother is also palpitating.


    "That is to say, daughter, you really think about what your mother and I told you last time. Wang Bing is a good young man!"


    "I also think he is very good. You can see that he has excellent medical skills, good personality, and knows so many powerful people. If you marry him, you will be 100 times better than liang Xingyu!"


    How does mother-in-law look at her son-in-law? It''s thanks to Wang Bing that the company can turn the corner this time, which makes Chen Zhengjun and his wife list him as the best choice for their son-in-law.


    Chen Jingyi didn''t answer because she was in a mess. Could she not know Wang Bing''s name?


    Earlier this evening, Tang Ruoshi had a heart to heart talk with her for a long time, and Tang Ruoshi also made it clear that as long as Chen Jingyi had Wang Bing in her heart, she could help Chen Jingyi chase Wang Bing.


    That topic didn''t end because Chen Jingyi didn''t make a decision on the spot. Although Tang Ruoshi was generous enough to give her a place, she was still struggling to share Wang Bing with Tang Ruoshi. She was not as open-minded as Tang Ruoshi.


    Back in the room, lying in bed, Chen Jingyi couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    "Do I really like him?" She said to herself, "he is rude, uneducated and unreliable..."


    It seems that Wang Bing always thinks of his many shortcomings, but his advantages are more than his disadvantages. Take the company''s business this time, for example, he takes out his own money as soon as the company has an accident, which makes Chen Jingyi deeply moved.


    Z | look at chapter P of R legal edition. You know, Wang Bing has resigned long ago. He can ignore the company''s life and death, but he selflessly helps the company. It can be seen that Wang Bing is such a person who attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness.


    Maybe they are different from Wang Bing in culture, life philosophy, values and outlook on life. It''s undeniable that they should be very happy with him, because Tang Ruoshi and he also have a lot of personality surprises. But every time they see her with Wang Bing, she always smiles, as if Wang Bing has some magic power to make people happy.


    So now Tang Ruoshi has made it clear that she is not willing to leave Wang Bing. If she is willing to share Wang Bing with Chen Jingyi, Chen Jingyi will have to nod her head. As long as Chen Jingyi nods her head, her illness can be cured. Compared with this, is secular vision important?


    People live for themselves or for others?


    Chen Jingyi definitely chooses the former!


    So she tossed and turned late into the night, thinking about Wang Bing, Wang Bing, Wang Bing


    In the middle of the night, Chen Jingyi decided to send her a message to her parents. She felt like she was about to die in the face of this situation!


    After sending the text message, Chen Jingyi was embarrassed. She thought that Tang Ruoshi would not see her text message until tomorrow. But in less than half a minute, Tang Ruoshi returned the text message.


    "Have you really figured it out?" There is also a smiling face on the back, which seems to be very happy for Chen Jingyi''s decision.


    "What else can we do? But I''m still very uncomfortable! "


    "I''ve been used to it from the beginning. Don''t worry. Ah Bing has always liked you. He will treat you very well. What made you make up your mind?""I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I really like him!"


    Yes, Wang Bing has this kind of charm, which will make people like him or even fall in love with him unconsciously.


    "It''s good that you''ve finally figured it out, so I don''t have to worry about your illness!"


    "If you are so happy to share your boyfriend with others, what are you going to do next? Would he be unhappy if he knew? "


    "Another girlfriend. How could he be unhappy? But for the sake of safety, I''ll find time tomorrow to find out what he says, and then we''ll decide what to do! "


    "I feel like I''m doing something bad!" Chen Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    The next day, it was the beginning of a new week. For the students in the school, the life of the new week seemed no different. The news of Chen Hao''s "downfall" spread all over the school. But when Chen Hao collapsed, Wang Bing appeared. Of course, the name of "Wang Bing" spread all over the school these two days, causing quite a stir.


    In the boxing hall, Wang Bing, Chen Hao and Zhang Junjie sit together.


    "In a word, you can do things like collecting protection fees by yourself!" Wang Bing''s "work" is simply to let Chen Hao and Zhang Junjie take care of things. They are equal. Of course, Zhang Junjie has no problem. Before that, he didn''t even dare to imagine that he could sit with Chen Haoping, one of the "Four Heavenly Kings.".


    "Give it to me, soldier!" So he seemed very excited and excited.


    "I''ll listen to you, soldier!" Chen Hao and Jiang Hu gave him things. Collecting protection fees is just a piece of cake, so of course he doesn''t mind.


    "Brother, teach us Kung Fu


    "Yes, brother Bing, teach us, I also want to learn!" Chen Hao said expectantly.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, a group of people came outside the boxing Hall

 Chapter 438

    "Ah Hu said that you learned Kung Fu from him before?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t have any hobbies at ordinary times. I like to practice twice when I''m free. After I lost to Ye Zheng last time, I went to learn two moves from tiger brother!"


    "As a result, you beat Ye Zheng the next day!"


    "Yes, the moves that brother Hu taught me are simple, but they are very practical, but compared with brother Bing, they are..." Chen Hao embarrassed smile, before lost to Wang Bing, lost that call a thorough.


    "No wonder last time I saw you fighting with Ye Zheng, I always felt familiar with the moves. You can''t beat me with the moves that ah Hu taught you, because I taught him those moves!"


    "Ah? Brother Hu''s Kung Fu was learned from brother Bing? "


    "Yes, before he ran to challenge me when he was free, the result was..." Wang Bing tells Chen Hao how to know Jiang Hu and how to teach him how to fight.


    After hearing this, Chen Hao''s eyes lit up. Looking at Wang Bing is like looking at his idol. He used to adore Jiang Hu very much, but now the people he adores have changed from Jiang Hu to Wang Bing, because Wang Bing is the one worthy of his worship, and he is the real master.


    "Brother Bing, we were not here last time you fought with brother Hao. Can you show us now? Let the brothers also open their eyes Chen Hao''s men began to roar.


    In the final analysis, they are a group of college students who are not familiar with the world. College students of this age are all hot-blooded young people. They worship the strong. Many of them have heard Wang Bing''s "legend", but only a small number of them have seen Wang Bing''s power with their own eyes.


    "Boy, this is a good opportunity for you to show them what''s wrong with it?" Old man Ouyang appeared at the right time.


    "I don''t want to be the boss. Why do I want Liwei?"


    "You don''t want to be the boss, but they all take you as the boss now. To be the boss, you have to have the posture and strength of the boss. Otherwise, how can the people under your command be convinced? Hurry up In old man Ouyang''s eyes, Wang Bing will definitely be a person above ten thousand people and below zero people. Therefore, he has been instilling his so-called "King" thought into Wang Bing through various channels.


    "I want to see it too, soldier!" Zhang Junjie even followed suit. Last time he came a step late, he just didn''t see anything.


    "All right then!" Wang Bing didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest when he saw everyone looking forward to it. However, he can do so much Kung Fu. Is it better to play boxing casually or find someone to compete with?


    As he said this, his eyes fell on the sandbag beside him. It seemed that it would be better to hit the sandbag a few times, so he rolled up his sleeves and went to the sandbag. Wang Bing had never hit the sandbag before, so he casually clapped two hands on the sandbag symbolically to see the hardness of the sandbag.


    However, after two shots, Wang Bing was worried, because this kind of sandbag might take a long time for others to break. But for Wang Bing, if he didn''t keep his strength, he might not be able to carry half of Wang Bing. Don''t forget that the last time he fought with Chen Hao, Wang Bing punched a hole in the wall. How could a sandbag hold Wang Bing''s iron fist and steel leg?


    "It''s not hard to beat, but it''s good to use it to build prestige!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing laughs and immediately understands what old man Ouyang means. He doesn''t need to use his fist. He just needs one foot to let Chen Hao know his real kung fu.


    Everyone was staring at Wang Bing, looking forward to what a shocking performance Wang Bing could bring them. Even Chen Hao, who had seen Wang Bing''s Kung Fu, couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Boom!" But just as Wang Bing was about to fight, the door of the martial arts hall was kicked open. The loud noise interrupted everyone''s thoughts. They turned around and saw a group of fierce guys coming in. Wang Bing, who was walking in the front with his hands in his pockets, also knew that he was a celebrity in the school like Chen Hao, and he was Chen Hao''s nemesis. It was the "four." Ye Zheng, one of the great heavenly kings.


    Wearing cool sunglasses, he took a group of his subordinates and went straight to Chen Hao.


    As soon as he saw his nemesis coming, Chen Hao and his men immediately stepped forward. Both sides were at each other''s throats. It was a "Convention" that they had to fight if they didn''t agree.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Hao asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, ye Zheng looked at Chen Hao up and down, and then asked coldly, "I heard that you lost to a freshman, isn''t it true?"


    "None of your business? If you''re coming to see my joke, you''re done. Go out! "


    Ye Zheng, with a cold face, said: "I was very upset when I lost to you last time. You can win me completely because of your bad luck. In order to let the whole school know that you are not my opponent, I have been practicing martial arts behind closed doors these days. I wanted to teach you a lesson when I came back. Who knows that when I came out, I heard that you were defeated by a freshman!"


    Then he took off his sunglasses and came to Chen Hao, his face was very upset.


    In this school, I''m the only one who can beat you. You''re the only one who can beat me


    "Ye, what do you say? This is our territory. Why do you run wild on our territory? "As soon as ye Zheng said such arrogant words to Chen Hao in his own territory, Chen Hao''s subordinates refused.


    "Who are you when I talk to Chen Hao? What''s the right to butt in? " Ye Zheng stares coldly at the speaker, and his fierce eyes frighten him to shut his mouth.


    "What do you want? Just come to me. What''s the ability to scare them? " Chen Hao said.


    "I did come to see you, but when I heard that you lost to a freshman, I was about to blow up. Last time you beat me with your bad luck, and now you lose to a freshman, doesn''t it mean that I''m not as good as a freshman?"


    "What do you want? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Please go out! "


    "I''m not here to look for you this time. I''m going to look for the freshman. I want to see if he has three heads and six arms!"


    "Brother Zheng!" As soon as the words were finished, ye Zheng''s subordinates saw Wang Bing sitting next to him and immediately recognized him, "he''s the freshman, Wang Bing!"


    "That''s him?" Ye Zheng was surprised. It seems that Wang Bing is not as tall and burly as he imagined. At least from the sensory point of view, he can''t give ye Zheng the visual impact that Chen Hao gives him.


    "Yes, that''s him. Now almost everyone in the school knows him!" The man must have nodded.


    Ye Zheng hears the speech and walks over to Wang Bing. He''s just saying he''s looking for Wang Bing. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing is right in front of him. It''s really hard to find a place without any effort. How will Wang Bing deal with his door-to-door provocation?

 Chapter 439

    "What are you doing?" Chen Hao reached out and blocked Ye Zheng''s way.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Zheng said coldly.


    "Don''t be rude to brother Bing!" Chen Haoxin swears.


    "Brother Bing?" Ye Zheng was stunned. "Chen Hao, I once regarded you as my opponent. I didn''t expect that you are now down and down in front of a freshman!"


    Ye Zheng seems to be filled with righteous indignation. Among the four heavenly kings, the only one who often confronts him is Chen Hao. Although Chen Hao''s Kung Fu foundation is average, he is arrogant and arrogant, and Kong Wu is powerful. Therefore, ye Zheng does regard him as an opponent. On the contrary, he never pays attention to the other two Du Ziteng and Xuanyuan souls of the four heavenly kings.


    After losing to Chen Hao last time, ye Zheng felt a strong sense of frustration. He couldn''t accept the fact that he lost to Chen Hao. He must beat Chen Hao, so he really went to practice martial arts behind closed doors. After several days of practice, he felt that his kung fu was better than before, so he could give Chen Hao a hard look.


    As a result, Chen Hao lost to Wang Bing, indirectly saying that he was not Wang Bing''s opponent.


    Ye Zheng, one of the "Four Heavenly Kings", is even less likely to accept the fact that he is not as good as a freshman. So he is very angry now. He only thinks that Chen Hao lost to Wang Bing because he is a waste, not because of Wang Bing''s strength, especially after he saw Wang Bing''s "invincible" appearance.


    "You..." Chen Hao now admires Wang Bing very much. How can he tolerate Ye Zheng''s satire on Wang Bing''s humiliation? You can satirize him, but you can''t satirize Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" Just about to say something, Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder and came over. He looked at Ye Zheng with a smile and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    "Are you the freshman they are talking about?" Ye Zheng asked coldly.


    "Yes


    "You beat him, didn''t you?" Ye Zheng pointed to Chen Hao.


    "So what?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    When ye Zheng heard this, he immediately showed anger on his face. "Not long ago, he just got lucky and beat me. If you beat him, it means that I''m not even as good as you!"


    "You are wrong!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? " Asked Ye Zheng.


    "Not that you are inferior to me, but that you are inferior to me!"


    "What?" Ye Zheng and his subordinates immediately changed their faces when they heard this. They were already furious and glared, feeling as if they were going to tear Wang Bing alive.


    Ye Zheng didn''t expect Wang Bing to say such arrogant words. Even Chen Hao and Zhang Junjie didn''t expect Wang Bing to be arrogant in front of Ye Zheng and his subordinates.


    Ye Zheng is very angry. Even Chen Hao didn''t dare to be so arrogant. He just didn''t pay attention to him. Wang Bing is just a freshman who has only been here for a few days. How can he get a freshman to be presumptuous in front of him?


    "What are you talking about? Do you have the guts to say it again? " Ye Zheng''s men burst the cauldron, and each one of them was about to rush forward and tear up Wang Bing. But ye Zheng stretched out his hands and stopped them. Then he pointed to Wang Bing angrily and said, "I want to fight you!"


    "Why should I fight you?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Because you say I''m inferior to you!" Ye Zheng roared that he was more arrogant than Chen Hao. Chen Hao didn''t have the time, but he was different. He really came from a Kung Fu family. He had been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Of course, he couldn''t bear to look down on Wang Bing.


    "You are not my opponent, I will not fight you!" Wang Bing said.


    "Hoo As soon as he finished speaking, ye Zheng suddenly swept over.


    "Be careful!" Chen Hao and Zhang Junjie screamed in fright, but Wang Bing didn''t even move his eyes.


    However, when ye Zheng is about to kick Wang Bing, he gives his feet. His leg skill is very good, and he can send and receive freely. It can''t be done without a long time of training. I don''t believe you can hang your feet in mid air for one minute to make sure you don''t have to put them down in ten seconds. Ye Zheng not only keeps his feet in mid air, but also doesn''t move.


    LB look at W. In the chapter of this edition, hi


    "brother Zheng, good Kung Fu!" His subordinates yelled one after another, cheering for ye Zheng''s leg skill and Wang Bing''s fear.


    It''s not surprising that Wang Bing is too scared to move, but ye Zheng''s legs are too fast for Wang Bing to hide. At least Ye Zheng and his subordinates think so.


    "If I hadn''t stopped on purpose, you would have been kicked out by me now!" Ye Zheng said.


    "Ye Zheng, you don''t want to push an inch. You want to fight, right? I''ll fight you! " Chen Hao couldn''t see it any more. He rolled up his sleeves and said, "if you can win, I''m qualified to fight with brother Bing!"


    He was about to walk forward, but he was held by Wang Bing, "let me do it!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing was about to fight, Chen Hao gave Ye Zheng a cold smile and stepped aside. Ye Zheng didn''t find Chen Hao''s smile. Maybe even if he did, he didn''t know what Chen Hao''s smile meant.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Chen Hao is laughing in his heart. Although he doesn''t know how strong Wang Bing''s real strength is, he knows Ye Zheng very well. Ye Zheng''s strength is indeed higher than Wang Bing''s, but compared with Wang Bing, it''s really a small thing. Chen Hao is very sure of this, so Wang Bing accepts Ye Zheng''s challenge. Chen Hao knows that there will be a good play soon. Last time, he didn''t see it because of this Looking down on Wang Bing, was he finally abused by Wang Bing?"How do you want to fight?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s up to you to fight as you like!" Ye Zheng appears confident.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Said to take off the coat, and then very natural and unrestrained shake hands to the hands behind, hands understand, immediately back scattered.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao also waved his men to retreat, making room for Wang Bing and ye Zheng to fight.


    "Click, click!" Ye Zheng moved his hands, feet and neck. His bones clattered, and his momentum completely overwhelmed Wang Bing''s careless face. One was serious, and the other was casual. They were two different states.


    "All right? I''m going to start! " Wang Bing raised his hand as he spoke.


    "Come here and let you taste my Ye family..."


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing came to Ye Zheng like a black whirlwind.


    Ye Zheng was startled. He had seen the fast one and never seen the fast one. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. It was an indescribable pain. It turned out that Wang Bing had punched him in the stomach.


    In Ye Zheng''s eyes, Wang Bing became blurred. Next second, his eyes darkened, his body softened, and he fell at Wang Bing''s feet.


    The whole audience was silent, and ye Zheng''s men were even dumbfounded.


    With one punch, their boss was knocked unconscious by Wang Bing. Is this an illusion?


    Yes, it must be an illusion!

 Chapter 440

    Ye Zheng fainted. He was knocked unconscious by Wang Bing!


    At this time, the whole martial arts hall was silent, and all kinds of noise disappeared in a moment, just because Wang Bing''s fist was ordinary.


    How powerful can one punch be? Just look at Ye Zheng''s reaction.


    Everyone has been hoodwinked. How can ye Zheng say that he is also one of the "Four Heavenly Kings"? Isn''t he saying that he wants to beat Wang Bing? At least it should be a fierce battle, right?


    But what''s the situation now?


    When did ye Zheng become so aggressive?


    Look at him on the ground. He didn''t move. The muscles on his face twitched a little. But he really fainted. He didn''t seem to pretend.


    Wang Bing smiles and says to Ye Zheng''s men, "he''s fainting. Take him away!"


    Ye Zheng''s men were shocked. Originally, ye Zheng brought them to smash the field, but before they did, ye Zheng fainted. Just now, the fierce momentum disappeared. What killed him was that Wang Bing, a freshman, was too strong, right?


    Yes, the guys who were arrogant and domineering one second ago were scared by Wang Bing. Looking at Wang Bing was like looking at a monster. They rushed up and carried Ye Zheng away.


    "Brother Bing, this..." Chen Hao was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that he couldn''t help fighting. He fainted with one punch!" Wang Bing grinned. Why does he feel like a B? Is it another illusion?


    The sentence "can''t help beating" almost scared Chen Hao and his subordinates to pee. I''m afraid that ye Zheng can''t help beating only Wang Bing, right?


    Chen Hao had fought him n times before. If he couldn''t help fighting, Chen Hao would have killed him long ago.


    "Bell!" Speaking is the bell rings in class.


    "I''ll go back to class first!" After that, he left the school with Zhang Junjie, and the scene that just knocked Ye Zheng unconscious not only left a great shock to Chen Hao, but also spread in the school soon.


    "Brother Bing is too good, isn''t he? Ye Zheng was knocked unconscious with one blow As soon as Wang Bing left, the people in the boxing hall burst into flames.


    Chen Hao once again understood why he was beaten by Wang Bing at the beginning, because Wang Bing''s strength was so strong that he called Jiang Hu''s Kung Fu. So what is Wang Bing if he is not a pervert?


    When the bell rings after class, Wang Bing is pulled to the dining hall by Zhang Junjie to eat. Everywhere he goes, he immediately attracts countless attention, just like the "Four Heavenly Kings" before, but now it''s Wang Bing who gets attention.


    He is definitely a popular person in the school now, and Zhang Junjie is "hyping" in secret. It''s hard to know Wang Bing, but Wang Bing really wants to keep a low profile. But Zhang Junjie was bullied before, and it''s hard to turn over now. So no matter where he goes, he always takes a group of people with him. He seems to enjoy the kind of "big guy" surrounded by people Feeling.


    "Brother Bing, just sit down and let them do the rough work of cooking!"


    No, he knows how to command people now. It can be said that thanks to Wang Bing, he has really reached the peak of his life, so he is very grateful to Wang Bing and Zhang Junjie.


    Wang Bing didn''t want to see him in the same way. Anyway, if he wanted to be in the limelight, he would let him out, and he was happy.


    After dinner, Wang Bing left school and went home, while Chen Hao was called by Jiang Hu.


    "Ah Bing didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "No..." Chen Hao told Jiang Hu about the work assigned to him by Wang Bing.


    "Now it''s like giving a little of what I did to Zhang Junjie!" Chen Hao said.


    "What happened to that boy?"


    "It''s nothing. Brother Hebing is a classmate. He used to be a small man. He was often bullied in school."


    "Diao Siba got married to a Bing. Don''t worry about him. You just do your own business!"


    "Yes, brother Hu, your Kung Fu was taught by brother Bing?" Chen Hao asked.


    Jiang Hu''s face sank and asked, "who told you that?"


    "Brother Bing


    -8 $^


    "why did he tell you that?" Jiang Hu seems a little unhappy.


    "Today, when I had nothing to talk about, I chatted about what brother Bing told me. Only then did I know that brother Hu taught me your Kung Fu. Brother Bing is really powerful. The enemy I mentioned before..." Chen Hao tells Jiang Hu about Wang Bing''s attack on Ye Zheng.


    "Do what I ask you to do seriously, and do less meaningless things, you know?" But Jiang Hu obviously didn''t have much interest to know.


    "I see!"


    "Ah Bing''s Kung Fu is really good, and my kung fu is really taught by him, but no matter how good his kung fu is, can he defeat bullets?"


    "No way!" Chen Hao said.


    "Then it''s over? No matter how good the Kung Fu is, it can''t be compared with a gun. Therefore, it''s OK to have one and a half moves. Why do you learn so well? " Jiang Hu slightly disdains, but Chen Hao doesn''t think so.


    In the afternoon, when Wang Bing came to the school again, Chen Hao came to him."Brother Bing, I want to learn kung fu from you as my teacher." Wang Bing was startled by his astonishing behavior.


    "Do you want me to be your teacher? Don''t be kidding. Where can I be your master? " Wang Bing was a little scared.


    "Brother Bing, you are good at Kung Fu. Even brother Hu''s Kung Fu is taught by you. I don''t like kung fu. I just like kung fu, but I can''t find anyone to teach me. So please teach me Kung Fu. I promise I will study it seriously!" Chen Hao said excitedly, yes, after seeing Wang Bing''s amazing Kung Fu, Chen Hao has been deeply impressed by him.


    Even when he fought Jiang Hu before, Chen Hao was not so convinced. He was so convinced when he lost to Wang Bing, especially after Wang Bing defeated Ye Zheng.


    He really likes Kung Fu very much, but no one taught him before. He was just thinking about it by himself. Now when he meets a master like Wang Bing, of course, he can''t miss the opportunity to learn from his master.


    "I''m still learning. How can I be your master? I won''t teach you! " Wang Bing refused to say.


    "Pa!" As he was about to leave, Chen Hao Ran after Wang Bing and blocked his way. He thought he wanted to beg for nothing, but he knelt down in front of Wang Bing.


    "I sincerely want to learn kung fu from you, brother Bing. Please teach me!"


    I went. Chen Hao knelt down in order to make Wang Bing promise. What should Wang Bing do?


    "Take him!" Ouyang old man''s voice suddenly rang out, "this boy''s talent is OK, take him as an apprentice, I''m not sure I can help you in the future. It''s good to have someone to ask you to do it!"


    "But what am I going to teach him?" Wang Bing asked with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve taught you so much Kungfu that you can teach him just a few of them, and they''ll be very useful to him!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Chen Hao, get up!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, brother Bing, if you don''t promise me, I can''t get up on my knees!" Chen Hao seems determined.


    "I promise you!"

 Chapter 441

    Old man Ouyang began to plead for Chen Hao. Wang Bing finally accepted Chen Hao as his apprentice, which made Chen Hao very happy.


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship..." Then he would kneel down for Wang Bing.


    "No, I don''t like this. I don''t want to pay homage to my teacher. Don''t call me Shifu in the future. It''s strange. How did you call me that way before?"


    "Good!"


    "Tomorrow I''ll teach you a set of boxing first!"


    "Brother Xie Bing!" As soon as he became a teacher, he had to learn. Chen Hao was so happy that he could finally learn authentic Kung Fu. Moreover, he was a "master" who didn''t pass on martial arts.


    At the same time, ye Zheng, who was knocked unconscious by Wang Bing, woke up in the hospital. He was in a coma for most of the day and almost didn''t scare his parents to death.


    Wang Bing''s seemingly ordinary punch was really powerful. It didn''t kill Ye Zheng. It just made him suffer a little. The sharp pain at that moment was the reason why Ye Zheng fainted. After the doctor''s examination, ye Zheng only suffered from soft tissue contusion, and his internal organs and bones were not injured. We should thank Wang Bing for his mercy.


    "Who beat you like this?" The speaker''s face was gloomy, as if he was going to kill, because the man who was beaten to hospital was his son.


    Yes, after learning that his son was injured and hospitalized, ye Zheng''s parents all came to the hospital. But when you look closely, ye Zheng''s father is a little familiar. He turns out to be ye Peiyuan, one of the many elders of Tianhong.


    It is such a coincidence that ye Peiyuan''s son is Ye Zheng, one of the "Four Heavenly Kings" of Wang Bing school.


    "A freshman!" Seeing the displeasure on Ye Peiyuan''s face, ye Zheng is a little nervous.


    Smell speech, ye Peiyuan complexion a cold, without saying a word gave Ye Zheng a slap.


    "Pa!" The slap was clear and loud, but ye Zheng didn''t dare to say a word.


    "What are you doing? Why do you beat your son when he is beaten? " Ye Zheng''s mother couldn''t go on watching.


    "You''re still protecting him?" Ye Peiyuan said angrily.


    "He''s my son. I don''t protect him. Who do I protect?"


    "My mother is a loser. It''s because you always protect him that he''s going to mess around outside. Now, are you kicking the iron plate? Because I''ve learned Kung Fu, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I''ve been doing things outside all day! "


    "I didn''t!" Ye Zheng retorts.


    "How dare you talk back?" Ye Peiyuan is angry and wants to start again.


    "You want to kill your son?" Mom stopped him.


    "If you had listened to me and practiced diligently, you would not be like this now!"


    "I practice every day!"


    "Where have you been? bar? nightclub? Or KTV? How can I find a lady to practice with you? "


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Zheng was speechless. He was the kind of person who was born with the golden key. He practiced martial arts since he was a child, and his family still had money. His father, ye Peiyuan, was still the elder of "Tianhong", so most of them were arrogant.


    "When I was in the hospital, I should have scolded my son for not practising Kung Fu, but he didn''t know how to practice Kung Fu well."


    "According to you, it''s still my responsibility for him to be beaten?" Ye Peiyuan said angrily.


    "What else?"


    "Do you think I don''t care if my son is hurt?"


    "Do you still scold him when you love him?"


    "I scold him for not striving for success. Who makes him neglect to practice Kung Fu? Which of his brothers is not as diligent as him? Many people started later than him, but now their Kung Fu is better than him! " Ye Peiyuan said.


    "So what? No matter how well you learn kung fu, can you make a meal? "


    "You are a woman. I can''t communicate with you!" Then he pointed to Ye Zheng angrily, "I''ll have to practice every day. I''ll practice for less than two hours every day. How can I deal with you?"


    "Two hours?" Ye Zheng looks sad.


    "Three hours if you have any comments!" Ye Peiyuan said harshly.


    Just then, Yao Hongshuang and Xu Xiaojin came in.


    "What''s the matter? I heard you arguing from a distance Yao Hongshuang asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. I''m scolding this smelly boy!" Ye Peiyuan said with a smile.


    "Why scold ah Zheng, uncle yuan?"


    "He''s disobedient. It''s time to scold him!"


    "Ah Zheng is still young. Why do you scold him? Have a good talk


    `The latest: Chapter P, section Z, j: V #


    "are you still young after college? When I was his age, I didn''t know how much I had done with your father? " Ye Peiyuan said.


    "I''ll tell you what happened before!" Ye Zheng said plaintively.


    "Am I right? Besides asking me for money and making trouble for me, what else would you do? "


    "Don''t get excited, uncle yuan. Speak slowly. Ah Zheng, what''s the matter? How did you get hurt? " Asked Yao Hongshuang."I hurt myself accidentally when I fight with others!"


    "I heard from Uncle yuan that you are very good at Kung Fu. Even you have been hurt. The person who hurt you must be more powerful!"


    "Yes Ye Zheng clearly remembers the process of being knocked down by Wang Bing. It''s a great shame for him. It''s better not to make a fool of this kind of thing.


    "Is it serious?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "It''s OK. I''m still young. This little injury is nothing!" Ye Zheng said with pride.


    "Die to face, live to suffer..." Ye Peiyuan said.


    "I..." In the face of Ye Peiyuan''s criticism again and again, ye Zheng seems to be a little angry. Seeing this, Yao Hongshuang quickly becomes a peacemaker.


    "Ah Zheng, take a rest first. I have something to discuss with your father. Uncle yuan, come out with me!"


    Then he forced Ye Peiyuan out, which avoided the embarrassment of the father and son quarreling.


    "You don''t have to plead with me for that smelly boy, red frost!"


    "No, I really have something to discuss with you, uncle yuan!" Yao Hongshuang restrained the smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Lu Guang last time!"


    "Lu Guang? Isn''t he dead? "


    "Listen to me first. Last time the company encountered an unprecedented crisis, I couldn''t find anyone to help me. In order to avenge my grandmother, I had to put all my eggs in one basket. At that time, I did something, uncle yuan. Do you remember?"


    "What is it?"


    "I said at that time that if anyone could kill LV Guang, I would give him the position of" Tianhong "and" leader ". Now that LV Guang is dead, I think we should fulfill our original promise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing came home and hurried back to his room without saying a word to Qin Cuili. He couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone and open the software with a camera icon inside.


    After the software opened, it started to play the video. No, it''s not the video, but the image captured by the camera installed somewhere.


    Isn''t it? Lao Wang even installed cameras in other people''s homes. Is he going to peep?


    At this time, the heroine is on the stage!

 Chapter 442

    Deng Deng Deng!


    The heroine of director Wang finally made her debut. Naturally, the one who can be liked by director Wang is a beautiful woman who is ashamed of the beauty and brings disaster to the country and the people.


    Yes, when the heroine''s graceful posture, slender legs, hot shorts and white shirt appear in the picture of mobile phone, Wang Bing knows that his plan has been successful.


    The beautiful woman in the picture is Su Yun, his head teacher.


    She wears the same clothes as Wang Bing when he first went to her home for tutoring. Her hair is casually coiled on her head. She seems to like to wear a white shirt that is as loose as a man''s style. No matter how loose the shirt is, she can''t hide her proud figure, and her long white and tender legs, which are several centimeters long, should not be tired of playing for ten days and a half months.


    Such a picture alone made Wang Bing unable to "change the channel.".


    What is captured in the picture is the situation of Su Yun''s family. Why can Wang Bing see the situation of Su Yun''s family?


    That starts with his "plan.".


    After several days of tutoring at Su Yun''s house, Wang Bing found that it was not a good way to continue like this. Su Yun usually went to school during the day and went home as soon as he got off work. He didn''t have any bad habits at all. He didn''t go out at night. He didn''t like other people of the same age.


    When Wang Bing went to her home for tutoring, she really gave Wang Bing tutoring. No matter how Wang Bing beat about the Bush, she had no flaw. Wang Bing could not follow her 24 hours a day to monitor her every move, so she had to think of another way to know what Su Yun was doing even if she was not at Su Yun''s home.


    Now that science and technology are so advanced, it''s not easy to realize remote monitoring of Su Yun''s every move?


    As long as you get some pinhole cameras, high-definition ones, and then those with wireless transceiver function, you can install one in every room when Su Yun is not at home, so that Wang Bing can monitor Su Yun''s every move at home at any time?


    Wang Bing originally wanted Li Menghan to do it, but Li Menghan''s cool sister sent Wang Bing away with nothing to do with her.


    But Wang Bing had no choice but to think of his own way. After drinking with Jiang Hu and fat man that night, he wandered around for a long time. He finally found a shop selling monitoring equipment, so he went in and showed his intention to the boss. The boss took out the legendary "peeping artifact" and sold it to Wang Bing at a high price.


    That whole set of equipment fully meets Wang Bing''s requirements. It is high-definition, code free, no, wireless, and the camera is pinhole. As long as the selected place is not obvious, the monitored person will not be aware of it.


    This morning after getting things, Wang Bing went to Su Yun''s house early and waited. After su Yun left home for school, he slipped into Su Yun''s house unconsciously and installed pinhole cameras in every room.


    So now every corner of Su Yun''s home is monitored by Wang Bing. Wang Bing can see clearly what Su Yun does at home.


    No, Su Yun is cooking in the kitchen in her sexy clothes. She has no idea that her every move is monitored by Wang Bing.


    The camera doesn''t have a radio function, so it only has pictures but no sound, but that''s enough for Wang Bing. Anyway, he just wants to see what Su Yun usually does at home after work.


    If Su Yun has a problem, sooner or later, she will show her feet.


    After dinner, Su Yun has been doing housework, washing dishes, cleaning the table, mopping the floor and rummaging. It doesn''t look unusual. Is it just like ordinary people?


    If this is her daily life, do you want to rule out her suspicions?


    But what about rosemary last time?


    Or is she just pretending? She certainly didn''t know that Wang Bing had installed a camera in her home.


    She has never been idle for a moment, just like she has never stopped at school. She is either entangled by this student or that student.


    From twelve o''clock to one o''clock, she cleaned up the whole house. She was a clean girl. From the camera, she could feel how heartfelt the smile on her face was when she saw the whole house cleaned up by her.


    With a long sigh of relief, she wiped the sweat from her forehead while laughing.


    Don''t say, I was really sweating after working for an hour. Even the shirt on my body was wet with sweat. When I pasted it on her body, it showed her devil''s figure.


    "Well?" Wang Bing suddenly widens his eyes, and unexpectedly has an unexpected discovery. When Su Yun''s clothes are wet with sweat, the appearance of her body is not the same as usual, especially the position of her chest.


    I''m going. I''m going. What''s that? Is there a vacuum under Su Yun''s shirt?


    Are you dazed?


    No, it''s really a vacuum, because the white shirt is tightly attached to her body. Under the white background, the black is particularly obvious. Although Su Yun''s position is too far away from the camera to see clearly, this scene is enough to make Wang Bing''s blood flow.This kind of looming sense of vision is far more attractive than Su Yun''s naked standing in front.


    Wang Bing was stunned. He couldn''t bear to blink his eyes. He was afraid of missing the beautiful picture.


    Then, Wang Bing subconsciously uses the "heavenly eye", which seems to be a little hard to control. As a result, once the "heavenly eye" is used, he thought Su Yun''s clothes would become transparent, but it makes Wang Bing laugh himself into a fool.


    Su Yun''s clothes didn''t disappear, and Wang Bing didn''t see the picture he wanted to see. Instead, the mobile phone in his hand became transparent, with all kinds of small parts clearly visible.


    It''s really a dark dragon. Wang Bing patronizes and looks at the pictures he sees on the camera, not su Yun himself. So it''s impossible for "eye of heaven" to see Su Yun in the video. But it also shows from the side that the attraction of the pictures in front of him is really great, and Wang Bing''s head is so "cute".


    But the "good play" is not over. After wiping her sweat, Su Yun goes into the bathroom with her clothes. She''s sweating all over. Then she goes into the bathroom with her clothes in her hands. Don''t tell me she''s just going to wash her hair.


    X~_ Wang Bing felt a surge of blood and felt like ten thousand animals were collapsing. He immediately switched the picture to the camera in the bathroom.


    As soon as the camera turns, Su Yun reappears in the camera, and then a bloody scene appears

 Chapter 443

    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t forget to install a camera in the bathroom, and the camera was just under the shower head. So when Su Yun stood under the shower head and began to take off her clothes one by one, Wang Bing felt short of breath and hot blood.


    Is this a windfall?


    Maybe Wang Bing didn''t install the camera in order to see what he shouldn''t have seen at this moment, because that wasn''t his intention, but Su Yun gave him such a big "surprise" at this time.


    She closed the door and slowly unbuttoned her shirt, starting from the collar.


    Wang Bing tries to tell himself that he can''t do this kind of thing if he is not polite. Isn''t it immoral to watch others take a bath?


    Yes, I can''t watch it. Turn off your cell phone.


    But the heart said can''t see, eyes Why not controlled want to see? And you can''t get your eyes off the screen.


    Lao Wang is struggling in his heart. He wants to see it but doesn''t want to see it. He is itching if he doesn''t want to see it.


    Forget it. What are you pretending to be? Just look at it. It won''t make su Yun lose two pieces of meat, and isn''t it for the sake of monitoring her?


    So Lao Wang found a proper reason to peep at Su Yun. He decided to "feast his eyes" first.


    At the moment of beautiful scenery, Lao Wang has no idea about it, but Su Yun doesn''t know about it. What''s fatal is that her chest is facing the camera, and the pinhole like camera is jammed in the inconspicuous crack of the wall by Wang Bing. The sense of picture and impact is so strong, just like watching a 3D movie, that Su Yun is ready to come out at any time.


    The first button of the shirt has been untied, but Su Yun is in a vacuum. As long as she unties three buttons, her chest will be full of spring, so every move of her fingers is like catching the soul, letting Wang Bing''s eyes swim with her actions.


    The second button was untied, and finally the key third button was reached.


    Wang Bing''s eyes are wide open. The wonderful part is coming.


    "Pa!" At this critical moment, Qin Cuili suddenly pushed open the door without warning, and Wang Bing, who was almost killed, was "possessed" and suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    "Mom, why don''t you come in and knock?" Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t do anything shameful in the room. How embarrassing would it be?


    "I came in when I saw the light in your room!"


    "Please knock on the door before you come in next time. You''ll scare me!"


    "What did you do to scare me?" Qin Cuili said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. I just watched a movie and I was absorbed in it!" Wang Bing tells a lie in a hurry. He''s really watching a movie, and it''s still limited. You can''t blame Qin Cuili. Who let Wang Binggang watch it too much? Otherwise, he will certainly hear Qin Cuili''s footsteps.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "At noon, Ruoshi came!"


    "Are you coming? Why didn''t you call me? "


    "Yes, Mr. Chen also came last time!"


    "Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Jingyi?


    What is she doing here? Is it for the company?


    After Chen Jingyi''s company''s affairs were solved, Wang Bing called Guo Baichuan to thank him. For Guo Baichuan, it was just a matter of lifting a finger.


    "They seem to have something to look for you. After waiting for you for a long time, you didn''t come back, and then they left. I almost forgot about it just now. Why don''t you call Ruoshi and see what happened to her?"


    "OK, I''ll fight in a minute!"


    "Remember to fight!" With that, Qin Cuili left. When she was going out, she stopped again. "By the way, uncle Daniu and ER Ni came last night!"


    "Ernie? I haven''t seen them for a while. How are they? "


    "Very good, uncle Niu said. Thanks to your friend Jiang Hu''s care, no one is making trouble in his shop now. The business in the shop is very stable. He asked two people to help him in the shop."


    "It seems that business is really good!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "He asked me, did you help Ernie find a job?"


    "Oh, there have been so many things recently that I forgot about it!" Wang Bing patted his thigh.


    "How could you forget such an important thing? Uncle Daniel and Ernie have been waiting for your news


    Wang Bing really forgot about helping Huang Erni find a job.


    "I''ll help her find it right away!"


    "Don''t forget this time, uncle Daniel and we are neighbors for many years. He used to take care of us. Now you are promising, and you can''t forget the kindness of others to us!"


    "I can''t forget it. Don''t worry, mom. I''ll call you soon. You''ll wait for my news!"


    "Well, and..."


    "How can there be more?" Wang Bing is anxious to see Su Yun''s second half performance.


    "Ernie said, let you go back to have a look when you have time. You haven''t been back for a long time!"


    "There have been a lot of things recently. I don''t even have time to accompany Ruoshi!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly."Er Ni, a sensible and clever child, must be a good wife and mother in the future. Originally I thought you would be a pair of children, but you got on well with Ruoshi!" Qin Cuili looks sorry.


    "I have nothing to do with Ernie. Don''t talk about it. It''s not good for her to hear it!"


    "I didn''t say what you have, but I think it''s not bad if Ernie is my daughter-in-law. At least she can help you keep your life in order!"


    Is that eating in a bowl, looking in a pot and thinking about your hand?


    Certainly, because the girls around Wang Bing are better than each other, just as the so-called random flowers are becoming more and more attractive.


    "Ding Dong!" Just then the doorbell rang downstairs.


    "Remember to call Ruoshi!"


    With that, Qin Cuili hurried downstairs.


    You can call Tang Ruoshi at any time. Now the key is to continue watching the movie.


    So quickly picked up the phone, at this time Su Yun should have started her "performance", right? Think about the picture, it must be very beautiful, but when the picture of Su Yun''s bathroom appeared on Wang Bing''s mobile phone, Su Yun disappeared.


    What about people? Isn''t that a good idea? Didn''t you say I''d start when I got back?


    Who did you talk to?


    Wang Bing is so silly that he quickly switches to other scenes. It turns out that Su Yun has already taken a bath and returned to her room.


    Oh, I''ll go. Does she wash too fast? Just a few minutes? It''s finished. At least you''ll keep the ending until Wang Bing comes back.


    Wang Bing wants to cry without tears. It''s a good "big play" because Qin Cuili can''t see it. It''s a loss in her heart. The fatal thing is that the software has no video function, so there''s no way to replay it. If you miss it, you miss it.


    "Ah Bing, ah Bing, there''s a guest coming. Come down quickly!" Being extremely disappointed, Qin Cuili yelled.


    Here we are! Here we are Wang Bing went downstairs with a sad face. He was surprised to find that there was a red figure sitting in the living room, and there was a person standing beside him, Yao Hongshuang.


    What is Yao Hongshuang''s sudden visit?

 Chapter 444

    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked.


    Yao Hongshuang looks back with a smile, a hundred Mei suddenly born, speechless amorous feelings.


    It seems that she always likes to wear red clothes, especially the skirt, which is the same as her name "red". This kind of color symbolizes "passion" and is especially suitable for her.


    "I''ve come here for you!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Just make a phone call. Why do you go there yourself?" Wang Bing said.


    "Some things are not clear on the phone, it''s better to talk face to face!"


    "Ah Bing, who is this beautiful lady?" Qin Cuili looks at Yao Hongshuang and looks at her daughter-in-law.


    It''s true to say that the girls Wang Bing knows are more beautiful than each other. Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi are beautiful enough. I didn''t expect that there is a girl who is as beautiful as them, but has a better figure than them.


    When my family was poor, except Huang Erni, none of the girls had ever been to Wang Bing''s house. Now how can they come one by one?


    "She It''s my friend, Yao Hongshuang. I met him last time. Did you forget? "


    "Oh, I remember!" Being reminded by Wang Bing, Qin Cuili remembers that before Wang Bing moved, di Yan once took people to make trouble at Wang Bing''s house. It was Yao Hongshuang who helped her out at that time.


    "I want to talk to you alone!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Then you talk!" Qin Cuili walks away wisely. Before she leaves, she does not forget to take a look at Yao Hongshuang. She must still be thinking that her son''s girlfriend is really beautiful. If she is allowed to choose from many girls, she will be worried.


    : $first!


    "Xiaojin is his own man!" Yao Hongshuang points to Xu Xiaojin, which means that Xu Xiaojin doesn''t need to avoid what she is going to say to Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to join your company again? "


    "And if so?"


    "No, if I wanted to join your company, I would have promised you!"


    "If it wasn''t for you last time, the company might not have been able to survive. The company was my father''s lifelong effort. I thank you very much!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything, just to provide you with an opportunity, but also to grasp the opportunity yourself!"


    "So you still don''t want to join our company, do you?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Don''t force me!" Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "If you are not willing to join our company, how about being the" leader "of our company?" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "What?" Let alone Wang Bing, even Xu Xiaojin was surprised.


    "Red sister..." Xu Xiaojin has an opinion, because before he came to Wang Bing''s house, he didn''t know what Yao Hongshuang was going to do, let alone what Yao Hongshuang had promised.


    Yao Hongshuang waved to Xu Xiaojin not to speak.


    "No kidding!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?" Yao Hongshuang put away her smile and said seriously, "when the company had problems, I said that if someone could kill LV Guang, I would give him the position of" Tianhong "leader!"


    Yao Hongshuang told Wang Bing the reason. Yes, she is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and she is also a person who has a lot to say. The death of her grandmother makes her sad and indignant. The company that her father painstakingly founded is facing crisis, and her helplessness also makes her sad and indignant. So at that time, Yao Hongshuang was in a desperate state.


    At that time, she really had no way to make the decision to give up the "leader", and she did not just say it casually, but really did what she said.


    "But I didn''t kill LV Guang!" Wang Bing shakes his head and denies it. Of course, he remembers it, but he didn''t help Yao Hongshuang to be the leader of "Tianhong". He wanted to help Yao Hongshuang and let Jiang Hu take advantage of it. In fact, he made a little use of Yao Hongshuang.


    "Yes, you didn''t kill LV Guang, but he died because of you, so you killed him. You avenged my grandmother, and you helped me keep the position of" leader "in the company. I''m willing to give it to you!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "No, I''ve never thought about being a leader. The company belongs to you. How can I give up the position of leader to me? Never


    "I can say yes!" Yao Hongshuang vowed.


    "Sister Hong, don''t you have to talk to the people in the company about such an important matter first?" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "Yes, it''s so important. How can you be so playful? I don''t think you said that! " Wang Bing said.


    "No, my father taught me from childhood to adulthood that you should keep your word. What you say is like water splashed out. You can''t keep your word. So I''ve decided to let you be the" leader "of our company. I know you must be in a mess now. I''ll help you from the side!" Yao Hongshuang vowed.


    "I won''t promise!" Wang Bing flatly refused. Of course, he refused. Yao Hongshuang refused to let him join the company, let alone become the "leader."."Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Why are you so stubborn? You go, and I''ll take it as if you didn''t say anything! "


    "How many seats do you want to know?" Yao Hongshuang asked, she was not angry, because she knew that Wang Bing would not easily agree.


    "I don''t care how many people want to sit in this seat, but I don''t want to sit. Whoever likes to sit will sit!"


    Maybe seeing Wang Bing''s resolute attitude, Yao Hongshuang stood up and said, "maybe it''s a little sudden for you. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time to think about it. You can come to me at any time after you think about it!"


    With that, Yao Hongshuang and Xu Xiaojin left Wang Bingjia.


    "Silly boy, why don''t you agree?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Why should I promise? I''m living a good life now. Why do I want to be a leader? I don''t like that kind of life! "


    "But that''s an opportunity for you!"


    "What chance?"


    "The chance to be in power, if you become the" leader ", then you will be a powerful person in the future, and your identity and status will be very different!"


    "What do I want those for?"


    "So you''re stupid. You don''t want such a good opportunity in front of you. I was too proud and didn''t have any interest in power at first, so I was plotted when I was robbing. If I had power at that time, those bastards wouldn''t have a chance to take advantage of it!"


    Old man Ouyang began to remember his glorious past again, but Wang Bing was not interested in those who were in power.


    "I''m going to call Ruoshi!" So he quickly found an excuse to leave.


    On the other side.


    "Sister Hong, why did you suddenly give up your seat to Wang Bing?" Xu Xiaojin expressed doubts.


    "Didn''t you say that? I''ll give up my seat to whoever killed LV Guang! "


    "But Uncle Wu won''t agree with it!"


    "I told uncle yuan..."


    Yao Hongshuang still has to work hard to make Wang Bing the boss of Tianhong.


    "Boom!" At this time, a fast car suddenly came up from behind

 Chapter 445

    Hospital, ward is particularly lively, ye Zheng''s brothers learned that he was injured after they came to the hospital to see him.


    "Why are you so careless, ah Zheng?"


    "It''s said that you were injured by the freshmen in your school. The people in your school are so good at Kung Fu?"


    "If you don''t say it, it''s him who set me up!"


    "Shall we take a breath for you?"


    "Just waiting for you, elder martial brother!" Ye Zheng said.


    "If the elder martial brother comes out, the freshmen will be beaten down by the elder martial brother if they can''t walk two rounds!"


    Ye Zheng thinks the same way. Among the many martial brothers, the elder martial brother Zhang Cheng has the longest time to practice martial arts and the best Kung Fu. Ye Zheng knows that he can''t beat Wang Bing. Although he really wants to beat Wang Bing himself, he is injured now and can''t do it in a short time. So he can only hope that his martial brothers can help him save face In the future, he can continue to be domineering in the school, otherwise he will end up like Chen Hao.


    "Please, elder martial brother!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me, but I can''t let Shifu know about it, or he will scold me to death!"


    "Everyone should keep it a secret. Don''t tell anyone!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Just know about it yourself. Don''t say it for the time being." Yao Hongshuang said to Xu Xiaojin.


    "I don''t think Uncle Wu will agree to let an outsider be the leader of the company, red sister!" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "When my father asked me to be the leader, no one knew how much psychological pressure I was under. Do you know how I carried it over the years?"


    Others don''t know, but Xu Xiaojin still knows some, because he just watched Yao Hongshuang step by step.


    %/At the beginning, Yao Hongshuang''s father, Yao Weili, took Yao Hongshuang to the position of "leader". Yao Hongshuang was really under great psychological pressure. She knew that Yao Wei had high hopes for her. She knew that she could not disappoint her father, otherwise he would not close his eyes in Jiuquan.


    At that time, the people in the company were photographed by Yao Wei''s majesty, but they didn''t dare to hate Yao Hongshuang on the surface, but in fact, Yao Hongshuang was not right behind his back, which is still going on.


    Yao Hongshuang is just a girl. In order to prove that she has the ability to be the leader, she spent several times more time getting familiar with the company''s business, several times more time considering the company''s development prospects, and several times more time making herself strong.


    She used to be a very simple girl. It was the environment that made her a strong woman, and even changed her character. It made her a tough girl, even a little fierce. It can be said that everything was forced out.


    So Yao Hongshuang knows very well that it''s not easy to get a foothold in the company, especially when sitting in the position of "leader", she has to bear much more pressure than most people.


    If Wang Bing also wants to be the "leader", then he has to cross this barrier.


    "Wang Bing has brains and skills. I believe he can be a good leader!" Yao Hongshuang seems to be full of confidence in Wang Bing.


    "Why do you value him so much, sister Hong?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Let''s take Guangxing as an example. If it wasn''t for his idea, could we have killed Guangxing so easily?"


    "But that doesn''t mean that he can be the leader, and he''s really just an outsider!"


    "From the moment he avenged my grandmother, I didn''t regard him as an outsider. What''s more, he was not greedy at all. No matter I offered him all kinds of favorable conditions to join the company or now let him be the leader, he refused. How many people can do that? If I give up the position of "leader" to you now, can you refuse me like him? "


    "No!" Xu Xiaojin hesitated and shook his head.


    "I think it''s imperative to reform the company, and I can see that it has no purpose..."


    Just then, a car suddenly caught up with Yao Hongshuang''s car from behind. The window rolled down, and a gun from the co driver''s seat and the back seat stretched out from the car, shooting at Yao Hongshuang''s car without warning.


    "Bang bang!" The bullet instantly burst the window of Yao Hongshuang''s car.


    Yao Hongshuang was so scared that she quickly fell down and the bullets whistled over her head. She didn''t know whether she hit it or not. Anyway, it was dangerous.


    "Poof!" The driver in the driver''s seat had no way to dodge, so he had to turn the steering wheel to try to avoid danger. However, the next second, the bullet had already hit his body, and two bullets in succession killed him on the spot.


    "Ah Qiang!" Xu Xiaojin was startled. No one controlled the steering wheel. The car immediately lost control and crashed into the middle of the isolation belt."Boom!" The car directly overturned, straight smoke.


    In addition, the car braked and stopped. Three masked people came down from the car and rushed over with guns. No matter what happened, they were shooting at Yao Hongshuang''s car from a distance.


    "Bang bang!" Bullets flying around, the car was instantly hit into a hornet''s nest, Yao Hongshuang life and death unknown.


    The people in the car didn''t move. The leading shooter waved his hand to his companion to stop. The three carefully walked to the car.


    Xu Xiaojin in the co driver''s seat is covered with blood. He seems to have been shot, but he is not dead. He is struggling, but his feet are stuck by the car.


    The three shooters immediately pointed the muzzle at him. Xu Xiaojin''s eyes widened, as if he had seen the call of death.


    "Don''t worry!" The leading shooter said something that Xu Xiaojin couldn''t understand, and made a gesture of goodbye. It seemed that he was saying goodbye to Xu Xiaojin.


    "Bang!" But at this critical moment, Yao Hongshuang, who was originally unknown, suddenly climbed out from the other side of the car. Then she quickly lifted her skirt and touched her white thigh. It turned out that there was a mini pistol hidden in her thigh, and immediately fired at the leading shooter.


    The leading shooter was totally unprepared and was killed instantly by Yao Hongshuang.


    "Bang!" The other two Gunners responded and immediately fired at Yao Hongshuang, but one of them was hit by Yao Hongshuang in the arm. Yao Hongshuang was forced to hide behind the car and couldn''t get out. The two sides started a fight.


    "Bang bang!" All of a sudden, there were four gunshots.


    ¡°&*%£¡¡± The shooter didn''t know what to say. They didn''t love each other any more and turned to leave.


    "Vietnamese!" Yao Hongshuang heard their conversation and recognized the language.

 Chapter 446

    Two shooters ran away. One was shot dead by Yao Hongshuang on the spot. Yao Hongshuang didn''t go to catch up because she had been slightly injured when the car overturned just now. If she hadn''t reacted fast enough, she would have climbed out from the other side at the first time when the car overturned. I''m afraid she had been shot dead by the shooter just now.


    {/ + E version o launched s


    "Xiaojin!" When the two shooters ran away, Yao Hongshuang immediately ran to the front door of the co pilot''s seat and found that Xu Xiaojin was covered with blood, but he was still alive. She quickly asked, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine, red sister!" Xu Xiaojin is biting his teeth. Yao Hongshuang opens the car door and rescues him. Only then can he find that Xu Xiaojin has been shot in the arm and is injured and bleeding in many places, so he makes a phone call.


    About ten minutes later, Yao Hongshuang''s men arrived at the scene. Someone drove Yao Hongshuang''s car away, while someone took Yao Hongshuang and Xu Xiaojin to another car and left.


    More than ten minutes later, the police arrived after hearing the news, but the building was empty, leaving them with only a few witnesses'' remarks on the scene, but they didn''t even know who the shooter was.


    In the hospital, Yao Hongshuang simply dealt with the wound, and the injury was not serious. Xu Xiaojin''s condition was much more serious, with a shot in the arm, slight fracture of the thigh, and multiple bruises on her body. She had to rest for at least 10 days and a half months to move freely.


    "How did that happen?" Ye Peiyuan was the first to arrive at the hospital when he heard the news. Huang Wuxi and others must have received the news. They thought they would come too, but they obviously thought too much. None of them came and pretended not to know.


    "Someone wants my life..." Yao Hongshuang tells Ye Peiyuan about it.


    "I heard what they said. To my surprise, those three were all Vietnamese!"


    "Vietnamese?" After hearing this, ye Peiyuan was surprised, and then fell into a deep meditation, "the people who attacked before, I remember you said they were also ''Vietnamese''!"


    "Yes Yao Hongshuang nodded, remembering that when Wang Bing met Yao Hongshuang for the first time, she was being chased by a group of gunners. At that time, Yao Hongshuang tried her best to repel those gunners. At that time, she knew they were "Vietnamese" only after hearing what they said.


    After the event, the "Vietnamese" never appeared again. But I don''t want to see the "Vietnamese" reappear in the past few months. I can''t be sure whether they are the same group as the "Vietnamese" last time. However, the "Vietnamese" shooters appeared twice in succession. There must be something strange about this.


    "Last time you said that those ''Vietnamese'' were most likely sent by LV Guang to kill you, but now LV Guang is dead. What''s the matter with these ''Vietnamese'' Ye Peiyuan worried.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. Now it seems that there are others who want my life!"


    "Others? What can we do? "


    Now it''s Yao Hongshuang''s turn to meditate. Originally, she thought that LV Guang was dead and could rest easy. But suddenly, several "Vietnamese" shooters came out and caught Yao Hongshuang by surprise. Can Yao Hongshuang not worry?


    The key is that now the enemy is in the dark and she is in the light. She doesn''t even know who wants his life. If those people can come to kill her once, they can come for the second and third time


    "Uncle yuan, please check this for me!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "How?"


    "Just follow the identity of those ''Vietnamese''!"


    "We don''t know where those" Vietnamese "came from. They may have entered illegally. It''s very difficult to find out!" Ye Peiyuan said.


    "I know that no matter whether they enter the country illegally or not, they must still be in Nanshi. They are here to kill me. Let''s see if we can find out where they live, and then catch them alive if possible!"


    "You want them to identify the person who ordered them?" Asked Ye Peiyuan.


    "If you can, it''s best. If you can''t, you can catch them all!"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away. Have they come to five?" Asked Ye Peiyuan.


    "No!" Yao Hongshuang shook her head, looking a little helpless.


    "What''s the matter? I knew you were injured and went to the hospital, but none of them came. Before I came, I called them specially! " Ye Peiyuan looks angry.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about them. It''s important to deal with what I just told you." Yao Hongshuang said noncommittally that she had already given up any hope for Huang Wuxi''s people. Although the last "Guangxing" incident made Yao Hongshuang blow her head in front of those Yuanlao people, and set up her majesty, and made many people under their hands "rebel" to Yao Hongshuang''s hands, Huang Wuxi still didn''t like Yao Hongshuang.


    Anyway, they are all "Uncle generation". No matter how dissatisfied Yao Hongshuang is, she dare not do anything to them.


    Therefore, Yao Hongshuang is now under attack, but it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    But it''s still that question. LV Guang is dead. I thought he sent the "Vietnamese" shooters. But what happened to those shooters just now? Is there anyone else who really wants Yao Hongshuang''s life? Or is it that Yao Hongshuang has misunderstood all the time, including the former "Vietnamese" shooters who may have nothing to do with LV Guang.Yao Hongshuang was full of doubts!


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you doing with the exercise method I taught you last night?"


    Wang Bing came to school more than an hour earlier than usual today. Of course, he didn''t come to school so actively. Instead, he came to teach Chen Hao Kung Fu. After all, if he accepted Chen Hao as an apprentice, he would have to be "responsible" to others.


    "I''ll show you!" Chen Hao was a little excited and immediately demonstrated it to Wang Bing. Last night, Wang Bing found a set of breathing skills in the n-many Kungfu that old man Ouyang taught him. He taught Chen Hao how to practice Qi. Qi is very important for those who practice Kung Fu. Only when Qi is enough, can they keep up with stamina and physical strength, and can their fists and feet be more vigorous.


    Wang Bing knows this well because he has something more powerful in his body than Qi - Zhenyuan.


    Chen Hao breathed according to the formula and soon got to work. Under Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye", he could clearly see the subtle "Qi" flowing slowly in his body, indicating that he had succeeded.


    Old man Ouyang is right. Although Chen Hao is big and rough, his talent is OK. Although he is not as abnormal as Wang Bing, maybe he can become a master of Kung Fu in time.


    "I will practice this set of qixinfa every day in the future!"


    "Yes Chen Hao took orders.


    "Now I''ll teach you a set of boxing techniques first..." Then he began to teach Chen Hao Kung Fu hand in hand.


    For the first time, Chen Hao practiced boxing in such a systematic way. It was hard to hide his joy and excitement. More than an hour later, the time for class was coming. Chen Hao was sweating, but he was not tired.


    At this time, ye Zheng brought his brothers to the school. They came to play.

 Chapter 447

    "This set of boxing I teach you is mainly simple and practical. As long as you practice well, it''s no problem to win over Ye Zheng!"


    Looking at the sweating Chen Hao, Wang Bing smiles with satisfaction. Chen Hao plays a set of fists with him twice, and then he remembers the set of fists. In this respect, Chen Hao is really talented.


    "After going back, I''ll review what I learned today several times. Next time I''ll teach you something else!" Wang Bing said.


    "Brother Xie Bing!"


    "You''re welcome. I promise I''ll teach you, but don''t make trouble by learning my fist. Let me know that I hit you!" Wang Bing said.


    "How dare I?"


    Moses Chan embarrassed a smile, now this area is Wang Bing has the final say, Wang Bing although ignore Chen Haohe Zhang Junjie to protect the fee, take a little brother and so on, but nothing hit, fight, group fight is not allowed.


    "Bell!" At this time, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Tang Rushi, Wang Bing answered the phone immediately.


    "Call me so early!"


    "You texted me so late last night, I fell asleep!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "I wanted to come to you, but later I thought it was a little late. You had to work early today, so I didn''t go. Did you go to my house yesterday?"


    "Yes, my aunt told you that?"


    "Well, Chen Jingyi also went?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I wanted to go to you, but you were not there!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Of course I have something to do with you, and it''s very important..."


    "Boom!" Just then, the same scene happened again when ye Zheng came to the martial arts school last time. Ye Zheng took his martial brothers into the martial arts school.


    "You again?" As soon as he saw that ye Zheng was not good at it, Chen Hao stopped him immediately. "Didn''t you get enough lessons last time?"


    "I''m here for revenge this time!"


    "He is the one who hurt you, ah Zheng?" Zhang Cheng asked.


    "It''s not him, it''s the one over there who called!" Ye Zheng pointed to Wang Bing, who was still on the phone with Tang Ruoshi. Then he yelled at Wang Bing, "Wang Bing!"


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Bingzheng is curious about what Tang Ruoshi wants to say to him. He is a little unhappy when he is interrupted by Ye Zheng. He takes a cold look at Ye Zheng and Zhang Cheng and others and says, "do you want to fight again? Win him first


    Then he pointed to Chen Hao.


    "Hum, I brought my elder martial brother today. This is my elder martial brother. Chen Hao is my defeated general. If you want to fight my elder martial brother, he is not qualified!" Ye zhengman is disdainful to say.


    "Didn''t you see me on the phone? You have to brag until you win, ah Hao! " Wang Bing was impatient.


    "Brother Bing..." Chen Hao didn''t seem to think that Wang Bing would let him fight.


    Wang Bing walked over, patted him on the back and said, "fight him with the fist I just taught you. It''s just time to practice!"


    After that, Wang Bing went to the side and continued to talk to Tang Ruoshi on the phone. He didn''t pay any attention to Ye Zheng''s so-called "elder martial brother" and didn''t even look at Zhang Cheng.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Zheng said coldly.


    Wang Bingli ignored him and completely ignored his existence.


    Zhang Cheng sees that his assistant, who was hired by Ye Zheng, was ignored by a freshman. He didn''t believe Ye Zheng''s words about how arrogant Wang Bing was. Now he believes it.


    "Ah Zheng, you''re still hurt. Don''t get angry. There''s no need!" Zhang Cheng walked up to Chen Hao with a smile on his face, looked at Chen Hao, and then said, "I''ve heard ah Zheng talk about you!" Then he drew a finger and said with full confidence, "I''ll beat you down in one minute, and I can''t get up!"


    Y¡£ The "H" version of the first release of "one minute?


    Even ye Zheng doesn''t dare to say such big words. It can be seen that Zhang Cheng is full of confidence in his strength. After all, his strength is recognized as the best among many martial brothers.


    Chen Hao can''t even beat Ye Zheng. Naturally, Zhang Cheng doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. With Ye Zheng''s Kung Fu, he can only fight for two minutes at most under Zhang Cheng''s hands. It''s not too much for Zhang Cheng to give Chen Hao one minute. That''s why Ye Zheng invited him.


    Chen Hao was angry when he heard that he was looked down upon by Zhang Cheng. He didn''t know how powerful Zhang Cheng was, but even if he was more powerful, what could he do? Chen Hao would not easily admit defeat. Since Wang Bing let himself fight, he could not disgrace Wang Bing.


    So he put on a fighting posture and said, "let''s go!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t give me face. Teach him a lesson!" Ye Zheng said.


    Zhang Cheng shakes his hand carelessly. Then he takes a look at Wang Bing who is on the phone next to him. He thinks that after teaching Chen Hao a lesson, he must give Wang Bing a good look. Otherwise, I''m sorry that ye Zheng invited him here. Besides, there are so many younger martial brothers watching. They''re not here to help, they''re just here to see the excitement.


    Chen Hao''s feet began to move, and his hand movements began to change slowly, sometimes raising and sometimes lowering."Well?" Ye Zheng is in a daze, but he hasn''t come back. Zhang Cheng has taken the lead in attacking Chen Hao.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" In the next second, the two conveniences have been fighting fiercely. Zhang Cheng is really powerful. His fists are very fierce and his attack angle is very tricky. As soon as he fights, he can see that he is obviously better than Chen Hao in strength.


    Chen Hao is very excited, but he also feels that Zhang Cheng is suppressing Pu as soon as he fights, which shows that Zhang Cheng is not bragging. Maybe he can really knock Chen Hao to the ground in a minute.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Chen Hao got a heavy blow from Zhang Chengshi in the stomach. The blow was solid, and Chen Hao''s whole body was still.


    "Won Zhang Cheng''s younger martial brothers, including Ye Zheng, all smile triumphantly. Of course, they know that Zhang Cheng''s fists are powerful. Even if they take such a heavy blow from Zhang Cheng, they will fall to the ground on the spot, not to mention Chen Hao?


    "Vulnerable!" Zhang Cheng also smiles. He thinks that Chen Hao''s ability is obviously overestimated. Then he gives Chen Hao a push and predicts that Chen Hao will fall to the ground. It takes less than a minute.


    "Well?" But when Zhang Cheng did that, he found that Chen Hao didn''t fall down. Instead, he stood there very firmly. When he looked up, Chen Hao was staring at himself with wide eyes. As soon as his voice fell, the shadow of his fist flashed. Zhang Cheng''s face took Chen Hao''s fist.


    This punch directly beat Zhang Cheng back three steps from Chen Hao''s side, and he almost fell down.


    "This Why is he OK? " Ye Zheng and his brothers, who are just ready to cheer, have already lost their wits. Don''t they say they fell to the ground with one blow? Why is Chen Hao like a person who has nothing to do?


    "No way!" Let alone Ye Zheng, Zhang Cheng himself can''t believe it, because Chen haogang was really hit by him, which is unscientific.


    Don''t talk about them. Even Chen Hao doesn''t know what''s going on. How can they know?


    The only person who knows why Chen Hao was not knocked down is on the phone over there. What happened to Chen Hao?

 Chapter 448

    "Pa Pa Pa!" In the martial arts center, the battle between Chen Hao and Zhang Cheng is in full swing. The two sides fight each other fiercely.


    Stagger, Zhang Cheng''s face is livid, and there are two calluses on his face. That''s Chen Hao''s masterpiece, and Chen Hao''s injuries are more than him, but he hasn''t been beaten down all the time. It''s a miracle, and the strength of Zhang Cheng is not as good as Zhang Cheng''s.


    "Why did he become so powerful?" Ye Zheng feels like he''s in hell. He has the impression that Chen Hao can''t be Zhang Cheng''s opponent, but now he''s fighting with Zhang Cheng.


    "Pa!" As soon as they finished, Zhang Cheng and Chen Hao punched each other in the chest at the same time, then kicked each other at the same time, and finally both fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Hoo Hoo Zhang Cheng began to breathe heavily, and Chen Hao''s condition was not much better.


    "A minute is past!" He said.


    "Ah Zhang Cheng''s anger was ignited, and he got up yelling. He rushed to Chen Hao fiercely. Chen Hao also met him decisively. The fighting situation escalated again and became more fierce.


    Two minutes later


    "Hoo Hoo Chen Hao stood there with blood all over his face, gasping for breath. He looked terrible, but he was full of awe. His opponent Zhang Cheng fell to the ground, also injured, but he could not get up.


    In the end, who was beaten down and couldn''t get up? The results are obvious.


    "You..." Zhang Cheng couldn''t say anything. He paid for the big talk he made at the beginning. He was beaten in the face by Chen Hao.


    "This story tells you, don''t blow it too early, or you will lose face!" Wang Bing finished his conversation with Tang Ruoshi early and came over.


    In the face of Wang Bing''s sarcasm, Zhang Cheng collapsed on the ground and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "First X hair Q


    " elder martial brother! " Ye Zheng and his brothers rushed forward to help Zhang Cheng get up.


    "What kind of boxing did you use just now?" Asked Ye Zheng.


    "You don''t care what kind of boxing it is, what can win you is good boxing!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, ah Zheng. Take elder martial brother to the hospital first!"


    Zhang Cheng was seriously injured. Ye Zheng and his brothers rushed him to the hospital.


    "How do you feel?" Wang Bing asked Chen Hao.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t feel any pain when I hit him just now!" Chen Hao is powerless, but he has a clear face of doubt.


    "I paralyzed your pain nerve with a needle, not to mention being hit by him, even if you let people cut off your hands and feet, you won''t feel pain!" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. It turns out that this is the real reason why Chen Hao can compete with Zhang Cheng.


    Chen Haocai learns Kung Fu from Wang Bingcai. Wang Bing certainly knows that he is not Zhang Cheng''s opponent, but Zhang Cheng and ye Zheng are so arrogant that they have to teach him a lesson. So before they start fighting, Wang Bing stabs Chen Hao in the back while no one notices. The effect of that injection is similar to that of a paralytic injection, which can make Chen Hao feel better No pain.


    Therefore, when Chen Hao and Zhang Cheng got black and blue, Zhang Cheng punched Chen Hao one by one, but Chen Hao didn''t feel any pain at all.


    As Chen Hao''s strength is getting worse and worse, he will not be defeated by his opponent.


    "Fortunately, I have foresight, or you will be the one to be carried away now!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t I feel pain all the time?" Chen Hao said excitedly.


    "That''s not true. If the pain nerves are paralyzed all the time, over time, the pain nerves will lose their function, thus affecting other nerves in your body, and all kinds of problems will appear in your body. Moreover, if a person can''t even feel pain, what''s the difference between him and a walking corpse? This time, it''s just to help you defeat Ye Zheng. Next time, you have to beat them with your own ability! " Wang Bing said, "I''m going to take the needle now. Please bear it!"


    With that, he took out the invisible filiform needle that was stuck on Chen Hao''s back.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Chen Hao immediately cried out in pain. Wang Bing immediately sent him to the medical room of the school. In order to make him better soon, Wang Bing gave him several injections to help him recover.


    "Boy, you have almost remembered what I taught you. If you have a chance, find someone to try it out!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Test what?"


    "You can try anything, test the needle, test the medicine, finish the medicine..." Old man Ouyang said a lot.


    "How can I try so many things?"


    "I checked your school last time with" divine sense ". There are pharmacies in your school, and there are warehouses for storing ready-made medicinal materials. You can go there to try making medicine, and then find someone to test the medicine. It''s easier to test the needle. There are so many people in your school, and it''s not easy to find a few people to try it? When the medicine is ready, try poison again. You haven''t tried poison yet"Master, don''t tell me that there are ready-made poisons in our school!"


    "When your strength reaches the level of" Three Yang ", it will be much easier to use" Nine Yang true yuan "to directly refine things into" poisons "than it is now. But it''s still early to say that. There are no ready-made" poisons "in your school, but didn''t I teach you how to use drugs to make poisons?"


    Isn''t it a joke that old man Ouyang said that Wang Bing didn''t listen to what he said and asked him to make drugs instead of "poison"?


    "Poison" ah, it can kill people. To let Wang Bing go to school to find someone to poison is to let him kill people. Of course, Wang Bing will not agree.


    "I have something else to do, master. I''ll talk about it later!"


    Wang Bing quickly changed the topic after a careless eye.


    "Don''t change the subject, smelly boy. I know what you''re thinking. You''re afraid that I''ll let you do harm, aren''t you? "Poison" does not mean that it must harm people. If it is used well, sometimes it can save people. Similarly, "medicine" does not necessarily save people''s lives. If you use the wrong medicine, it will cause people''s lives. Therefore, the role of "poison" and "medicine" is not absolute. It depends on how you use it. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Wang Bing nodded. He didn''t dare to touch "poison" easily because he was afraid that if he touched it, he would kill people.


    But what old man Ouyang said just now is very reasonable. Whether he can save or harm people depends entirely on how Wang Bing uses it. Wang Bing firmly wrote down this sentence. What he didn''t know was that he would bring earth shaking things to the originally peaceful school.


    At the same time, in the hospital, ye Zheng is waiting for Zhang Cheng to come out outside the emergency room. What can''t be forgotten is the picture of Chen Hao and Zhang Cheng just fighting.


    "Why are his moves so similar to my boxing? But there are obvious differences. His moves are more concise, and the coherence seems to be better... "


    The feeling of familiarity is in Ye Zheng''s mind.


    At the same time, Tang Rushi called Chen Jingyi

 Chapter 449

    \0¡£


    "Yes, I saw him tonight, and I told him that you would come with me then." Tang Ruoshi said.


    "This Why don''t I go? I feel so embarrassed! " Chen Jingyi said.


    "You''ve already decided to do that. What''s so embarrassing?"


    "But I used to do that to him, and now I suddenly say Will it make him feel like I''m a woman with a lot of loose ends? " Chen Jingyi asked.


    "How?"


    "Why don''t you go and find out about him first, and then talk about it!"


    "That''s not the case. Then..." Tang Ruoshi told Chen Jingyi what he thought.


    "All right!" Chen Jingyi looks very nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you?" Ye Zheng asked with concern.


    Zhang Cheng''s injuries have just been dealt with. Many parts of his body are wrapped with liquid medicine tape, but they are only skin injuries.


    "I''m sorry, ah Zheng. I wanted to speak for you, but I didn''t expect Elder martial brother, you are disgraced! "


    "It doesn''t matter, elder martial brother!" What else can ye Zheng say? His most powerful elder martial brothers have all lost. Who can he blame?


    "Ah Zheng, didn''t you say that man was your defeated general before? How could it be so powerful? " The brothers expressed doubts one after another.


    "He was really not my opponent before, and I don''t know why he suddenly became so powerful!" Ye said he didn''t know.


    "I just heard that freshman say that he used the fist he taught to fight ah Zheng. He just practiced his hand. Is it because of the freshman that he suddenly became strong?" Another brother said.


    "It''s impossible. Even if he has just learned Kung Fu, he can''t become very powerful all of a sudden."


    At that time, there was a lot of discussion, but ye Zheng was lost in thought. He knew the details of Chen Hao. He couldn''t beat him before, let alone Zhang Cheng. But Chen haogang actually beat Zhang Cheng. Did he really learn new skills?


    Thinking of Wang Bing''s previous performances, whether it''s the rumor that he defeated Chen Hao and his subordinates, or that he knocked himself out with a punch last time, it seems that Wang Bing''s strength is really unfathomable. Maybe Chen Hao really learned Kung Fu from him before he suddenly became so fierce.


    "I have a strange feeling when I fight that man!" Zhang Cheng suddenly said, "I always feel that his fist is very similar to ours!"


    "Elder martial brother, do you have the same feeling?" Asked Ye Zheng.


    "So do you?"


    "Well, I always thought his moves were very similar to ours, but there were some differences. At first, I thought it was an illusion!"


    "I think it''s a bit similar to what you say. It''s not the same school as us, is it?"


    People discussed Chen Hao''s boxing and whether they were a faction.


    "It''s impossible. What we learned is the authentic" Hongquan ". The master also said that although other so-called" Hongquan "have the same name as us, they are not authentic. They can only be regarded as branches at most!"


    "But I think his boxing, some moves are more clever than ours, and the angle is more tricky, and it''s hard to defend!" Zhang Cheng has the most say, because he is the only one who has ever dealt with Chen Hao.


    "Are we too ambitious for others? Ah Zhenggang said that he was the loser of his team, but this time he became so powerful, and he learned a set of boxing very similar to ours. If that set of boxing was just learned by him, how could he learn it so quickly? We''ve been practicing here for at least two years, haven''t we? "


    There are different opinions, but it is an indisputable fact that Zhang Cheng lost to Chen Hao.


    "Ah Zheng, if that man''s real strength just now, listen to the advice of the elder martial brother, don''t provoke him in the future, you are not his opponent!" Zhang said.


    "Yes, ah Zheng, even the elder martial brother can''t beat him, and you can''t beat him even more!" Everyone is persuading Ye Zheng to give up the idea of taking revenge on Chen Hao.


    After hearing this, ye Zheng was quite speechless. Chen Hao, the defeated general under his command, suddenly became an expert. What about Wang Bing? Even Chen Hao can''t pass, let alone Wang Bing.


    "I have an idea!" Ye Zheng said.


    "What do you think?"


    "Since everyone says that his boxing is similar to our" Hongquan ", it''s better to ask Master to come out of the mountain. As long as he goes to meet Chen Hao and Wang Bing for a while, the truth will come out!" Ye Zheng said.


    "This Shifu doesn''t like us to fight bravely and make trouble. If he knows that we are fighting with others and lose, he will scold us to death! " Ye zhengyishi worried and said.


    "That is, if the master blames us and punishes us to confinement, then are we not asking for nothing?"


    "So, we have to unify our speech..."


    An hour later, it''s still in the hospital.


    A ruddy, energetic middle-aged man stood there without expression. Ye Zheng and Zhang Cheng did not dare to say a word."What do I usually teach you? To teach you boxing is not to make you fight and make trouble. The purpose of practicing boxing is to build up your body. If you have a chance, it''s good for you to get rid of the bad and help the weak. If you fight with others, you''ll be beaten like this. Do you take my master''s words for granted? "


    Zhang Cheng, ye Zheng and others dare not talk back after being scolded because this middle-aged man is their master, Wang Zizheng, the leader of Hongmen.


    "We didn''t fight, master!" Ye Zheng came forward to explain.


    "How can I get hurt without fighting with others? Did you do it yourself? " Wang Zizheng said coldly.


    "We really didn''t fight with anyone, someone came to kick the hall!" Ye Zheng said.


    "Kick the hall?"


    "A student in our school knew that I was from Hongmen and challenged me. As a result, I lost to him, and then he looked down on us. The eldest martial brother was as angry as I was. We didn''t allow anyone to trample on the dignity of Hongmen, so the eldest martial brother challenged him, and then the eldest martial brother was hurt by him!"


    It was a fight, but now it has become a challenge. In this way, Prince Zheng is not so angry. After all, he is a martial arts practitioner, and it''s normal to fight occasionally.


    "Is that true, ah Cheng?" Prince Zheng asked Zhang Cheng.


    "Yes, Shifu, I just defend the dignity of ''Hongmen'', but I didn''t expect that person to be very powerful. I''m not his opponent. I''m sorry, Shifu, I''ve disgraced ''Hongmen''!"


    "So I often tell you that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. There are many good Kung Fu people in the world. After a few years of learning, you little boys think you are invincible!" Wang Zizheng said.


    "We don''t have it, Shifu. It''s that man who deceives others too much. He also said that our Hongquan of" Hongmen "is a crooked and evil way, not an authentic one!"


    "Yes, master, we can bear everything else, but we can''t bear him saying that about us" Hongmen. "


    "Does anyone dare to say that" Hongquan "is not authentic?" Wang Zizheng immediately changed his face.


    Seeing this, ye Zheng knew that his plan to sow discord had been successful. "Yes, master, he not only said that our ''Hongquan'' was not authentic Hongquan, but also that his'' Hongquan ''was authentic Hongquan!"


    "Then I''d like to know the so-called" Hongquan "for a while!" Wang Zizheng said coldly.

 Chapter 450

    "Bell!" After a while, the old man went to the pharmacy to see the location of the pharmacy. After class, he thought about the location of the pharmacy.


    "Yes, our school''s south district is the site of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. There are pharmacies and warehouses for storing medicinal materials. What do you want to do?"


    "I want to have a look and study!" Wang Bing said with a ha ha.


    "Learning?" Zhang Junjie was stunned and immediately laughed, "do you want to see if you can meet our school flower?"


    *O update / F up to 5u! / \


    "school flower?"


    Wang Bing laughs bitterly. He doesn''t know that there are school flowers in the school. Why do he want to meet them?


    "Do we still have school flowers in our school?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, there are, but the school flowers of our school are haunted. They are often the best. I don''t want to see them. I''ve been here for several months, and I''ve only seen them once now, and I still had a look at them from a distance. But they are really the school flowers. Compared with other girls in the school, the gap really comes out!"


    Then he glanced at fan Huahua sitting next to Wang Bing.


    "What are you looking at?" Fan Huahua''s tiger like voice immediately made Zhang Junjie shiver.


    It is said that Zhang Junjie now relies on Wang Bing, and his position in the school is also rising. He also has a lot of "little brothers" under his hands, but he still has no way to deal with fan Huahua.


    Fan Huahua is a wonderful flower in the school. Boys are afraid of her, even girls are afraid of her. Because she looks so ugly and has a bad smell, no girl wants to be close to her. It''s conceivable that Wang Bing suffered a lot when he sat with her.


    Girls are like this, not to mention boys. If no boy is willing to make friends with such a girl, no one will like her. Therefore, fan Huahua''s nickname is "lone ranger", which means that she is alone in this school. Every time she appears, she is alone.


    What''s fatal is that her temper is still very hot. Just like boys, she always stares at others and wants to fight with others. So even though Zhang Junjie is not the same as before, she will still be afraid of her. This is a kind of habit and habitual thinking.


    "Believe it or not?"


    In the face of fan Huahua''s threat, Zhang Junjie can only turn his head as if nothing had happened.


    "Hum, they are all cheap men, smelly men!" Then he took a look at Wang Bing and scolded him.


    Wang Bing grins bitterly. He doesn''t say anything and doesn''t do anything. Why is he lying on the gun for no reason?


    However, he didn''t see eye to eye with fan Huahua. Fan Huahua was really "terrible". He couldn''t fight and scold, so he could hide if he could.


    It is said that in Wang Bing''s present position, which position does he want to take? He has long been able to stay away from fan Huahua, but he is really kind-hearted to think for other students. Anyway, it''s the same for him to sit anywhere. Why let other students suffer this crime? Who can know Lao Wang''s good intentions?


    With that, Wang Bing seemed to think of something and secretly took a look at fan Huahua.


    I''ll go, Lao Wang. Lao Wang, are you interested in fan Huahua?


    "What are you looking at?" Fan Huahua stares coldly, even Wang Bing''s deskmate is not polite at all.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing smiles back. God knows what''s going on in his head.


    "Shifu, you say she is so ugly. Is there any way to save her?" Wang Bing asked old man Ouyang.


    "You don''t even like women of this rank, do you? Are you blind? " Old man Ouyang said.


    "Where do you think you are, master? Didn''t you ask me to make medicine? But also let me find someone to test the medicine, I want to use fan Huahua to test, the effect should be good! "


    "You want to turn this pork chop into a beauty?" Old man Ouyang immediately understood Wang Bing''s intention.


    "Yes, can you?"


    "I dare not tell others, but there''s nothing that Ouyang Feng''s apprentice can''t do. Among the tens of thousands of prescriptions I passed to you, many of them are for beauty and beauty. As long as you cooperate with the" heaven and earth needling "and add a little bone setting technique, you can become Tang Ruoshi''s girl, but it''s certainly more beautiful than it is now!"


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense, what I said can be false? How many princes and nobles sent their daughters, even princesses, to me and begged me to help them become more beautiful. If I used a little real Kung Fu, they would be very grateful to me. Of course, this thing has to vary from person to person. According to each person''s constitution, different prescriptions, techniques and needling methods should be used! "


    "How long will it take?"


    "Fast is one day, slow is three or five days!"


    "So fast?" Wang Bing was surprised that modern beauty technology has been quite developed, but it takes a lot of time to do and maintain. Take micro plastic surgery. If it''s fast, it can be done in two days, and the effect can generally last about half a year. Old Ouyang is even faster than micro plastic surgery."Do you compare the medical skills I taught you with those crude cosmetic techniques? That''s an insult. I''ve seen the so-called micro plastic surgery on TV. It''s just bullshit. It''s cheating other people''s money. It''s a waste of time, and the effect is not satisfactory. The key is that there''s a time limit. Isn''t it OK for me to find fault? My method is different. Once treated, I''ll take it all my life, and there are no side effects... " Old man Ouyang began to boast again, but Wang Bing had reason to believe what he said.


    For old man Ouyang''s medical skills, Wang Bing would never doubt it, so he said that it would be OK.


    "Maybe we can develop another way to make money!" Wang Bing said to himself jokingly.


    "What did you say?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    "It''s OK to use this ugly girl for an experiment. It''s the so-called constant change. What you lack now is experience. If you succeed in the experiment on her, it will be good for you in the future to find more people to experiment and increase experience!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed, but he didn''t know what kind of "disaster" this sudden idea would bring to him in the near future.


    Wang Bing''s mind is full of ideas. After class, he immediately asked Zhang Junjie to take him to the "Southern District" of the school.


    "This'' Southern District ''is Du Ziteng''s territory, and that guy is also very good. It''s said that he likes our school flower, so he will only appear when our school flower appears Well


    Just then, Zhang Junjie was suddenly stunned for a moment, and then stood in the same place in a daze. What did he see?


    "What for?"


    "Here comes the school flower!"

 Chapter 451

    (LN on the latest chapter D / section K:


    School flowers?


    Where is it?


    Wang Bing used to be young when he was a student, but he didn''t know anything about school flowers and school grass. Since just now, he has been listening to Zhang Junjie''s boasting about school flowers, but he also wants to see what they look like.


    Maybe it''s like fan Huahua''s pork chop, so I look in the direction that Zhang Junjie points out, but I don''t see it. Instead, I see a red BMW convertible coming from the front. The car doesn''t drive fast. After all, it''s in school, but everywhere it goes, it attracts countless attention. It''s all boys, nothing else, just because it''s driving inside The person in charge of the car is the school flower of Nanshi Medical University, a girl who, like Su Yun, has many fans in this school.


    "It''s really her. I know her car!" Looking at the expression of Zhang Junjie''s loser who saw the goddess, we can imagine how attractive the people in the car are to these boys who know to stay in the dormitory all day and watch small movies.


    There are countless beauties around Wang Bing, including Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Yao Hongshuang and Su Yun. They are more and more beautiful. They are a little numb to "beauties". Naturally, they are not as impulsive as Zhang Junjie.


    "Come on, what''s good to see?" Wang Bing didn''t pay too much attention to what the "school flower" on the bus looked like, and Zhang Junjie, with his eyes shining, was about to leave.


    "Whoosh!" The car drove past them. Zhang Junjie craned his neck to have a good look at the "school flower". However, it was obvious that the school flower did not bird him, because there were so many people like Zhang Junjie in the school. Look at how many people were doing the same thing as Zhang Junjie?


    "Squeak!" However, unexpectedly, the car stopped a few meters after driving by Zhang Junjie.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on it. The door opened slowly, and a white, thin and long leg first came out of the car. There were no high heels, but flat shoes. But the leg shape alone made Zhang Junjie''s eyes as big as those of a cow.


    Wow, Xiaohua got off the bus!


    Zhang Junjie subconsciously pushed Wang Bing behind him in order to see the school flowers more clearly, and the people around him also came closer.


    Finally, the "legendary" school flower came down from the driver''s seat. She was not su Yun''s mature girl, but her younger sister, who was full of spice girl temperament and full of youthful vitality. She was dressed in punk style clothes, which matched the style of the car she drove. Her figure was not as devil as Su Yun, but her appearance really deserved the title of "school flower".


    Zhang Junjie can''t speak any more. He is just like a flower maniac, staring at the school flower.


    Wang Bing takes a casual look at this kind of "grade" beauty. He sees too many of them. Compared with Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi, they are still one level lower. Compared with Su Yun or Yao Hongshuang, they are even more incomparable. They are just like little girls who have not "developed".


    However, with such a casual glance, Wang Bing was startled and immediately asked Zhang Junjie next to him, "is she what you call a" school flower "


    "Yes, she is. Isn''t she beautiful?" Zhang Junjie asked.


    Beautiful is beautiful, but to her cold eyes, Wang Bing felt numb for Mao?


    It''s because Zhang Junjie''s "school flower" turns out to be an "old friend" of Wang Bing, a person who has a close relationship with Wang Bing - Zhou Yunhan.


    Yes, it''s Zhou Yunhan, President and main driver of sGC super run club.


    But how could it be her?


    How could she be the school flower of Medical University?


    Wang Bing really didn''t know about this in advance. He only knew that Zhou Yunhan''s father was the leader of Rongsheng. He also knew that her car racing skills were good. He hadn''t heard anything about her in school for so many days. How could he suddenly become a school flower?


    "She came. Did she see me? Wow, my heart beats so fast. Am I that handsome? The school flower stopped because of me As soon as Zhang Junjie saw Zhou Yunhan coming, he was a little excited and incoherent.


    But Wang Bing''s cold eyes on Zhou Yunhan really have a feeling of hair in his heart.


    Why?


    Because last time, he used Zhou Yunhan to help Yao Hongshuang deal with Guangxing, and also helped Jiang Hu establish the "tiger king". Jiang Hu said that at that time, Zhou Chuanguang thought that his daughter had been killed by LV Guang, and Rongsheng''s men and horses poured out. That night, Rongsheng suffered a very heavy loss, with more than half of the casualties. All this was due to Wang Bing.


    Zhou Yunhan was racing on the mountain at that time. She didn''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain. She didn''t know that so many things had happened until she got home and heard Zhou Chuanguang''s words. The key is that she was "kidnapped" and tore up tickets for no reason, and her kidnapper even took her mobile phone to call Zhou Chuanguang.


    At that time, Zhou Yunhan always thought that the mobile phone was in the car, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Wang Bing was suspected of using her mobile phone. That is to say, the call to Zhou Chuanguang was most likely made by Wang Bing, otherwise there was no way to explain so many coincidences.After that, "Rongsheng" entered a state of cultivation and recuperation. After more than a month of recuperation, he has not recovered to his former state.


    Zhou Chuanguang is still looking for the whereabouts of the guy who phoned and lied about killing his daughter that day.


    Zhou Yunhan didn''t tell Zhou Chuanguang what she knew about Wang Bing. With Zhou Chuanguang''s temper and the loss of Rongsheng, once Zhou Chuanguang knew that Wang Bing was suspicious, he might order someone to take Wang Bing back, or beat him up or kill him.


    Zhou Yunhan is reluctant to let Wang Bing die. Don''t forget that she always wants Wang Bing to join their team.


    Just after the collapse of Guangxing, Wang Bing disappeared. Zhou Yunhan called him many times, but he didn''t answer. He sent him a text message and he didn''t return. He went to Wang Bing''s home, but Wang Bing was not at home. This made Zhou Yunhan feel very unhappy, because Wang Bing seemed to be deliberately avoiding her.


    If Wang Bing is not guilty, why should he deliberately avoid Zhou Yunhan?


    So this makes Zhou Yunhan more confused. Is Wang Bing really related to the company?


    Zhou Yunhan is known as a "Medical University" student. In fact, she doesn''t come to school often. Going to school is just a waste of time for her. She doesn''t care about her education. Her ambition is to be a professional racing driver.


    That''s why she occasionally comes to school to make soy sauce, so that people in the school know that she is still "living well". Just now, she saw a long lost figure - Wang Bing. That''s why she stopped the car. What kind of spark will the two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time make?

 Chapter 452

    In the face of Zhou Yunhan''s cold eyes, it''s impossible for Wang Bing to run away. He''s already hit the target. If he still runs, it''s really 300 liang of silver here.


    So Wang Bing could only smile awkwardly, "how are you, President Zhou?"


    "I thought I would meet you here, too!"


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    "It''s a coincidence. Why did you deliberately avoid me for so many days?"


    "Deliberately avoiding you? No, why should I avoid you? " Wang Bing said with a ha ha.


    "No? Then why did I call you so many times that you didn''t answer and send you so many short messages that you didn''t return? "


    "Many things happened a while ago, I forgot!" Wang Bing said with an embarrassed smile.


    "You don''t forget, you don''t want to talk to me on purpose!"


    In the face of Zhou Yunhan''s aggressiveness, Wang Bing is really a little weak. He knows that he is wrong, and nothing is right now.


    Zhang Junjie, who just looked like a fool, was already stunned.


    Isn''t it said that a good school flower stops the car for himself? Didn''t she come to find herself? How did it become Wang Bing? And it seems that she and Wang Bing have known each other for a long time. It seems that they are quite familiar.


    I''ll go. Brother Bing is worthy of being called brother Bing. He''s hidden deep enough. He not only gets along well with Su Yun, the most beautiful teacher, but also knows so well with school flower. He''s just an idol.


    Zhang Junjie''s instant admiration for Wang Bing is like a continuous River, but he doesn''t know that Wang Bing is suffering.


    "Who is that boy? I''m talking to Zhou Yunhan! " The onlookers around are already pointing fingers at Wang Bing. Although Zhou Yunhan occasionally comes to school to make soy sauce, she has a great reputation in school. There are countless pursuers and admirers. If Su Yun is inviolable, Zhou Yunhan is the "goddess of the whole nation.".


    Now there''s a hairy boy who doesn''t know where to come from and talks with their "goddess". All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, and all kinds of hatred look at Wang Bing.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Wang Bing continued to play dumb.


    "Some people are smart, but like to pretend to be stupid, some people are stupid, but like to pretend to be smart!" Zhou Yun Han said without expression.


    "The more you say, the more confused I am. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Zhou Yunhan is not easy to provoke. Wang Bing pulls Zhang Junjie away.


    "You stop!" Seeing this, Zhou Yunhan immediately catches up. It seems that she won''t stop until she makes things clear.


    Wang Bing didn''t listen to Zhou Yunhan. Instead of stopping, he quickened his pace. Zhang Junjie was pulled and almost couldn''t keep up with him. He felt like he was scared by Zhou Yunhan and ran away.


    When Zhou Yunhan saw that Wang Bing was walking faster and faster, it showed that there was a ghost in Wang Bing''s heart. Otherwise, why did he leave when he couldn''t say two words?


    Wang Bing is really fast, Zhou Yun Han Leng is not catch up.


    "Wang Bing, why don''t you recognize what you have said Zhou Yunhan said aloud.


    Wang Bing pretends that he didn''t hear anything. Sheng drags Zhang Junjie forward. The explanation is to cover up, and the cover up is to admit. Of course, he is not stupid enough to admit what he did. It''s nothing to look for. Anyway, Zhou Yunhan continues to misunderstand.


    "Bell!" After catching up with Zhou Yunhan, he couldn''t catch up. At this time, his mobile phone rang. He took out a look at the calling number, hung up directly, and looked up again. Wang Bing had disappeared.


    "If you don''t explain it to me clearly, I won''t stop, hum!" Zhou Yunhan is sure to find out whether Wang Bing is related to "Guangxing". If he calls and falsely claims that she was kidnapped, Zhou Chuanguang''s company will suffer heavy losses from Wang Bing, Zhou Yunhan is sure to teach him a good lesson.


    With that, Zhou Yunhan got on the car and left. As soon as he left, the boys around him immediately exploded.


    "Did you hear what Zhou Yunhan said just now? She said that the man did not dare to admit it


    "I''ll go. Isn''t she having an affair with that guy?"


    "Very likely, otherwise why did she run after that guy?"


    "Yes, that guy was scared to turn around and run just now. It must be so!"


    As the saying goes, rumors stop at wise people, and gossip like this, especially on Zhou Yunhan, the "school flower", is bound to become a sensational topic for the whole school.


    As a result, some people began to identify Wang Bing as "human flesh". Before, Wang Bing was already famous in the "western district", but now he will certainly be famous in the "Southern District". What makes him famous is that he has an affair with Zhou Yunhan, the "school flower".


    One pass ten, ten pass hundred Lao Wang will not be able to carry this black pot this time.


    "Brother Bing, did you know Zhou Yunhan? You''re acting like that Zhang Junjie looks adored.


    "Where do I know that she is what you mean by" school flower " Wang Bing laughs bitterly. If he knew that "school flower" was Zhou Yunhan, Wang Bing would never come here.


    "You are very familiar with Zhou Yunhan. Can you ask her for an autograph for me?" Zhang Junjie expects to say."What signature? She''s not a star Wang Bing said.


    "Who says Zhou Yunhan is not a star? She is just like a star in our school, and I heard that she is also a very powerful racing driver, with her own team and beautiful people. What is a star? A lot of people want her signature, and so do I, but she doesn''t even look at me. Please, brother Bing


    "If you want to sign your name, you can go to her. I''m not familiar with her!" Ask Wang Bing to find Zhou Yunhan? He had to see Zhou Yunhan. He didn''t have time to hide.


    "I just said I was familiar with her. Why not?"


    R6 the most $m new chapter Q section "on; P


    Wang Bing has already left before finishing his words. Who should blame Zhang Junjie for his boring demands?


    If he had not done something bad, Wang Bing would not have wanted to run when he saw Zhou Yunhan. It felt like he was caught as a thief.


    "Brother Bing is really an idol. If only I could have one tenth of him, ah!" Zhang Junjie left with a sigh and left. He didn''t have a chance to get close to the "school flower", but Wang Bing was chased by the "school flower". He must want to know what it''s like to be chased by the "school flower".


    At the same time, a small corner of the school.


    Chen haozheng and his three subordinates gathered together and whispered to each other. They looked a little furtive.


    Finally, Chen Hao took out three small bags of things from his pocket, which contained some colorful pills, and gave them to three men.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Hao!"


    "Go


    After a moment''s careful running, Chen ruohao gathered up his eyebrows and left reluctantly.


    As night falls, Wang Bing comes to pick up Tang Ruoshi from work. He doesn''t know what''s waiting for him

 Chapter 453

    "I thought you stood me up again this time!" Take Wang Bing''s car, Tang Ruoshi is very happy, Wang Bing has not come to pick her up for a long time.


    "It''s like I always stand you up!" Wang Bing has a bitter smile. Recently, he went to school during the day and to Su Yun''s home at night. He really ignored Tang Ruoshi.


    "Not often, but since you went to school, you seem very busy. When you asked your aunt, she said that you were going to cram school at night. Do you really go to cram school, or did you know other girls in school?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''m really going to cram!"


    "Who will help you with your lessons?"


    "Our head teacher!"


    "It must be a woman!"


    "How can I see it?"


    "It''s impossible for a boy to find a male teacher to tutor himself. When I was in school, all the boys in our class were like that, so your head teacher must be a woman. Maybe she''s still a beauty!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "No matter how beautiful the beauty is, it''s not as beautiful as my Ruoshi!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Poor mouth Tang Ruoshi was made to laugh.


    "I haven''t been kissing for a long time. Kiss one first!"


    Then he put his mouth out.


    "I hate driving. I''m not serious yet. I''ll concentrate on driving!" Tang Ruoshi looked disgusted, "you just went to school, why did you cram?"


    "My foundation is poor, so I can catch up with others in cram school!"


    "How do I feel like you''re lying? I''ve heard from my aunt that you didn''t graduate from junior high school. Why did you go to university? What''s more, three years of high school in the middle is empty. You don''t understand so many knowledge points! "


    "That''s why I have to cram. I tell you, I''ve read a lot of books recently, such as astronomy, geography, physical chemistry, Chinese history, advanced mathematics, Olympiad Mathematics, and so on."


    "Really? But how can I have so much time to read so many books when I have classes in the daytime and tutoring in the evening? "


    "I''m fast at reading and learning. Be careful. When I graduate from college, I may rob you of your job!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m not worried!"


    I talked and laughed all the way. First I took Tang Ruoshi to dinner, then I went shopping and watched movies with her


    "I''m a little thirsty. I want water!" Tang Ruoshi said with a slightly coquettish tone.


    "You sit here, I''ll buy it!" At this time, Wang Bing naturally took out the demeanor that a man should have and bought water for Tang Ruoshi. As soon as he left, Tang Ruoshi called Chen Jingyi.


    "Did you tell him?" Chen Jingyi on the other end of the phone is a little nervous.


    "Not yet. I asked him to buy water!"


    "If he doesn''t accept it, won''t I be ashamed?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Why? If I don''t tell him what you think, I''ll say it''s my own. I''ll try to find out what he thinks. If he agrees, it''s much easier. If he doesn''t, I''ll think of another way, or I''ll tell him that he''s back... " After that, Tang Rushi pretended to be playing with his mobile phone, but actually he didn''t hang up on Chen Jingyi.


    "Here you are!" Wang Bing gives Tang Rushi the water he bought. Tang Rushi quickly takes him to his side and helps him wipe his sweat. His intimate appearance is absolutely envious of others.


    "You are so kind to me!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "No, you''re good. Who''s good?" Wang Bing replied with a smile.


    .G£¡ |"Have you considered the question you said last time?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s about letting you accept Jingyi!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Are you serious?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Or do you think I''m kidding you?"


    "I thought you were kidding me!" Wang Bing was so moved last time that Tang Ruoshi said that he wanted to help him chase Chen Jingyi. Where can I find such a good girlfriend? Give me a dozen right away.


    However, Wang Bing didn''t take Tang Ruoshi''s words seriously. First, he thought Tang Ruoshi was joking. Second, he didn''t think so at all. He still felt that Tang Ruoshi was enough. Besides, Tang Ruoshi was so beautiful and good to him. What else should Chen Jingyi do? Besides, Wang Bing is not sure that he likes Chen Jingyi.


    Wang Bing''s point is still very clear. A girlfriend is a girlfriend. No matter how beautiful other women are, they will appreciate it at most. If they only appreciate it, they don''t have any wrong ideas. The last time they rescued Chen Jingyi, they were forced by the situation.


    "I''ll ask you now, if I let you stay with Jingyi, would you like to?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "No!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Why? Don''t men all like to support each other? Are you willing to let you support each other now? " Tang Ruoshi was a little surprised.


    "I have you enough!"


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s enough. I''m so angry with you!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Don''t you like Jingyi? I''m making it up to you now! ""Why do you want to help me? Besides, I like Chen Jingyi. That''s before! "


    "And now?"


    "Now I like you!"


    Originally, Wang Bing''s words were so straightforward, which should have moved Tang Ruoshi. But Tang Ruoshi, who was determined to let Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi be together, was embarrassed because Chen Jingyi at the other end of the phone heard what Wang Bing said.


    "Anyway, I''m going to ask you now. Would you like to have your arms around you?"


    "This kind of joke is not funny at all!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Just answer me if I want to!"


    "Even if I would, Chen Jingyi would not. You don''t understand her? If you don''t think about it, I still have such a deep misunderstanding. She can''t agree to do that unless the sun rises in the West! "


    Wang Bing of the wing commented on Chen Jingyi''s character, but he didn''t know what he said. Chen Jingyi heard it clearly, and didn''t know what she felt after hearing it.


    "In a word, the last time I saved her, you had to. Don''t think too much!"


    "But she''s not all right!"


    "That''s why you said that so that I could treat her?"


    "Well!" Tang Ruoshi nodded gently.


    "You are so stupid. How could you give your boyfriend away like this? What are you going to do? "


    "I don''t want to see Jingyi, her best friend."


    "The more you say that, the more I won''t agree with you. As for Chen Jingyi''s illness, she doesn''t like me anyway. It''s annoying to see me. Let''s wait until she gets sick again. Maybe she doesn''t want me to help her again!"


    "Wang Bing!" Just then, Chen Jingyi''s roar came from the phone.


    "This is Chen Jingyi''s voice Wang Bing was startled.


    "Do you think I''m so unpopular, so annoying?" Chen Jingyi looks angry.


    Chen big beauty angry, the consequences must be very serious.

 Chapter 454

    Chen Jingyi heard what Wang Bing said. Tang Ruoshi "begged" Wang Bing, but Wang Bing refused. This made Chen Jingyi very embarrassed. She also felt that her self-esteem was greatly hit.


    Who is Chen Jingyi? She is the president of Chen''s jewelry company. She is the goddess in the eyes of countless men in the company. There are countless pursuers around her. How many men have no time to flatter her? You Wang Bing are so good. I''m giving it to you for nothing, but you are still pushing. What''s the dignity of my goddess? Where is self esteem?


    So Chen Jingyi is very angry.


    "How do you..." Wang Bing looked at Tang Ruoshi with a speechless face, and then he knew that he had been calculated by Tang Ruoshi.


    "Well, I''ve heard everything you said just now. You don''t like me to say it. Why do you try to stop me? It feels like I owe you! " Chen Jingyi said.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "That''s what you mean. I''m blind. What''s wrong with you? I like it. Are you wrong? It''s not what I want. I feel so shameless that I''m stuck upside down. As a result... "


    Flip flop? Like it?


    Wang Bing almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "You don''t like me, do you? Then I''ll go after you With that, Chen Jingyi angrily hung up the phone, even gave Wang Bing no chance to respond and answer.


    Wang Bing was stunned. What does this mean?


    How can Chen Jingyi like herself? Is she drunk?


    "Tell me, what''s going on? What nerve does Chen Jingyi have? " Wang Bing asked.


    "You''re just nervous. I''ve made it so clear to you just now, but it''s good for you to say that Jingyi is not angry!"


    "What did I say about her?" Wang Bing is depressed.


    "It took me a lot of effort to persuade her to agree to be your girlfriend!"


    "Be my girlfriend? What about you? "


    "Me too. Let''s be your girlfriend together!"


    "So what you just said is true?" Wang Bing felt that his brain was not enough.


    "What I''ve been saying is true. You think I''m joking. Jingyi was already very nervous and worried that you would not accept it. Originally, I wanted to ask her to come along and tell you face to face, but she didn''t dare. So I called her when you went to buy water just now to let her hear what you said!"


    As a result, Chen Jingyi didn''t hear what she wanted to hear. Instead, she had a fight with Wang Bing.


    4


    "where do I know she can hear me?" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "No, how can I hear you? Now, Jingyi must be very sad. I don''t care. You have to coax her! "


    Let Wang Bing coax Chen Jingyi?


    Will he agree?


    "Don''t listen to this girl, boy!" Ouyang old man''s voice suddenly spread into the ear, "now the initiative is in your hands, if you go to coax Chen Jingyi that girl, it is equivalent to giving up the initiative, you did not listen to Chen Jingyi that girl said? She said she liked you and wanted to chase you. Now you can take a good breath! "


    Yes, no matter what Chen Jingyi said or not, Wang Bing used to be angry with her when he said he wanted to chase her. Now, Feng Shui turns around. In the past, Wang Bing wanted to chase Chen Jingyi, but now Chen Jingyi wants to chase Wang Bing in turn. Wang Bing can''t put down his posture so easily, otherwise he will lose face.


    "I''m not going!" So he shook his head at Tang Ruoshi.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like her. Why should I coax her?" Wang Bing once again said something full of force. In fact, he was in a dark state of mind.


    You can''t imagine how excited he was when he knew that Chen Jingyi liked him and was willing to be his girlfriend with Tang Ruoshi.


    It''s really a good thing to sit and enjoy his happiness at the end of the day. Isn''t Wang Bing excited?


    But the excitement can''t be seen by Tang Ruoshi. He has to pretend to be very lofty, and even more he has to pretend that he is only devoted to Tang Ruoshi.


    Not surprisingly, when Tang Ruoshi saw Wang Bing''s attitude towards Chen Jingyi was so "cold", she was immediately "flustered", because Wang Bing''s cold attitude meant that the plan she had agreed with Chen Jingyi could not succeed, and Chen Jingyi''s illness would be ruled by law.


    "No, you have to coax her!" Tang Ruoshi took Wang Bing''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Don''t make me do what I don''t want to do, will you?" Wang Bing''s face is "embarrassed". At this time, as long as he nods his head, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi will throw their arms at him at any time. It''s exciting to think about it, but we can''t hurry, because Wang Bing hasn''t enjoyed being chased by Chen Jingyi. He chased Chen Jingyi so miserably before and was ridiculed by her again and again. This time, we must "go back to the original." That''s right.


    "Anyway, I like you. It''s none of my business whether Chen Jingyi likes me or not. What she likes has nothing to do with me!"


    "You really don''t want to coax her?" Tang Ruoshi is a little angry.


    "No!"


    "I''ll ignore you if you don''t go!""How can a girlfriend force her boyfriend to coax other women?" Wang Bing wry smile, words did not finish, Tang Ruoshi took Wang Bing''s hand, turned and left.


    "Pull me where?"


    "Go to Jingyi and tell her face to face!"


    "I have nothing to tell her!" There is no one else in Wang Bing''s play.


    "If you have, you can tell her that you like her and that you are willing to be her boyfriend. That''s it!"


    "I can''t say this kind of unconscionable words. I can''t force my feelings. I can''t force my happiness!" I''ll go. This sentence is even more powerful than the one just now.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t care whether Wang Bing was willing or not. He dragged Wang Bing into the car and drove Wang Bing to Chen Jingyi''s house.


    "Dead king soldiers, smelly King soldiers, cheap King soldiers..." Chen Jingyi is venting on the pillow in her room. It seems that she is really angry.


    At this time, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi came to the Chen family.


    "Uncle, aunt, where''s Jingyi?"


    "Jingyi is upstairs..." Before Chen''s mother finished, Tang Ruoshi had already pulled Wang bingfei up the stairs.


    "I''m not going!" Wang Bing is still struggling. Tang Ruoshi pushes him to the door of Chen Jingyi''s room.


    "Jingyi, it''s me. Open the door!"


    As soon as she heard Tang Ruoshi''s voice, Chen Jingyi opened the door. The first thing she saw was Wang Bing standing at the door.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked in a cold voice.


    "I brought him to see you!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    At the same time, Zhou Yunhan, a senior French restaurant in Nanshi, is enjoying a candlelight dinner with others. Opposite her is a young man

 Chapter 455

    "Ha ha!" But the young man looked at Zhou Yunhan with a kind smile and looked like a fool.


    However, if the students of "Medical University" see him, they will be surprised, because this young man, who looks gentle and wears glasses, is the most low-key one among the "Four Heavenly Kings" and the one with the most special identity. He also has a very funny name called "Du Ziteng".


    Yes, it''s the son of Du Nan, the mayor of Nanshi. He''s as good as Zhou Yunhan, and even the headmaster has to look at his face.


    He is a junior like Zhou Yunhan, and he is in the same department and class?


    Of course, this is not a coincidence, but Du Ziteng''s man-made.


    Why does he often see the head but not the tail like Zhou Yunhan? Because he likes Zhou Yunhan, he was attracted by Zhou Yunhan''s hot girl temperament when he first met him a few years ago. Since then, he can''t extricate himself. Zhou Yunhan came here to study and he followed him. Because of the support of the mayor, Du Ziteng was easily assigned to the same class of Zhou Yunhan. From then on, he has been pestering Zhou Yunhan every day. It''s a shame follow like a shadow.


    Unfortunately, although Du Ziteng''s status is extraordinary, Zhou Yunhan doesn''t like him. At best, he is treated as an ordinary friend.


    This makes Du Ziteng quite depressed. After three years of college, Zhou Yunhan chased Zhou Yunhan for three years. All kinds of tricks have been used. He wants to change for other girls. Facing Du Ziteng, a boy with a little face and a good family background, he has already given up his arms to bow down to him, but Zhou Yunhan just doesn''t like him.


    Later, she was scared by Du Ziteng. Sometimes she didn''t want to see him, so Zhou Yunhan chose not to go to school. Over time, her "school flower" became a king of absenteeism, and then she became a dragon.


    Du Ziteng had a lot of eyeliner in school. Zhou Yunhan didn''t come to school. He didn''t come. Zhou Yunhan would come as soon as he came. This is not when Zhou Yun met Wang Bing in school. It was Du Ziteng who called her and asked her out to dinner.


    "Have you had enough?" Zhou Yun Han asked without expression.


    "No, Yunhan, you are so beautiful. I don''t think it''s enough for my whole life. The more I look at you, the more beautiful you are!" Du Ziteng made no secret of his love for Zhou Yunhan. Why did Zhou Yunhan dare not come to school? Just because once before, when Zhou Yunhan was in class, Du Ziteng let people get 999 roses to the downstairs of Zhou Yunhan''s classroom, and then he used a loudspeaker to express his feelings to Zhou Yunhan. Du Ziteng dared to love and hate, but he was thick skinned enough, but how embarrassed was Zhou Yunhan?


    \1 legal edition {} first! Of course, she didn''t accept Du Ziteng''s love. On the contrary, since then, meeting Du Ziteng is just like meeting a ghost.


    So no matter how disgusting Du Ziteng''s words are now, it''s not surprising.


    "Why is a good sentence so disgusting when it comes out of your mouth?"


    "I really think you are beautiful, unlike other people, hypocritical, we know so long, don''t you know me, Yunhan?" Du Ziteng is not dissatisfied with Zhou Yunhan''s cold words, because he is used to Zhou Yunhan''s attitude towards him.


    "Not at all, OK?" Zhou Yunhan threw a basin of cold water impolitely.


    "From now on, we should deepen our understanding of each other. I''ve already thought about it. After dinner, we''ll go to the cinema together. I know that a movie" speed and basic information 9 "has just been released. It''s hard to get a ticket. I''ve got two tickets. You''ll like it. I know you like to play racing. After watching the movie, I''ll take you to my friends How about having a good time in the indoor 4WD parking lot? "


    Du Ziteng is enthusiastic. In order to please Zhou Yunhan, he really worked hard. Today, he learned that Zhou Yunhan had gone to school. Thinking that he hadn''t seen Zhou Yunhan for many days, he quickly called Zhou Yunhan to get close to her and see if he could ask her out.


    To Du Ziteng''s surprise, Zhou Yunhan not only answered his phone call, but also promised to date him. This is a great joy for the first time. It''s worth Du Ziteng setting off firecrackers to celebrate, but


    "Not so much!" It seems that Du Ziteng is too early to be happy. Zhou Yunhan''s words pour a basin of cold water on him, and the smile on his face froze instantly.


    Zhou Yunhan still doesn''t like his appearance. What does she want to do when she agrees to date her?


    "I have something to help you with!" Zhou Yunhan didn''t pay attention to the loss of Du Ziteng''s face.


    As soon as Du Ziteng heard that Zhou Yunhan asked for help from him, he immediately became energetic and asked, "don''t be so outsider. It''s not outsider. What''s the matter? I''ll listen to you!"


    "Who is not an outsider with you? You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider


    "That''s it. What''s the matter?" Du Ziteng laughed.


    "Look up a man in the school for me. His name is Wang Bing!" Zhou Yunhan says that her purpose of eating with Du Ziteng for the first time is not that she is moved by Du Ziteng''s sincerity, but that she wants to borrow Du Ziteng to investigate Wang Bing.She wants to know why Wang Bing appeared in their school? She also needs to know more about Wang Bing. Of course, the ultimate purpose of doing these things is to find out what Zhou Yunhan has been trying to find out.


    "Isn''t that easy? You tell me what level he is at? Which department? Which class? I''ll get back to you tomorrow! " Du Ziteng said with confidence.


    "I want to know what else I want you to do for me?" Zhou Yunhan looks at Du Ziteng impolitely.


    "It''s OK to have a name on me, but I''ve helped you. Have you agreed to go out with me?" Du Ziteng asked expectantly.


    When Zhou Yunhan heard the speech, he got up and left. At last, he left a sentence: "wait until you find out!"


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise!" Du Ziteng really doesn''t mind Zhou Yunhan''s indifference to him at all. He feels a little bit like a hot face and a cold buttock. To put it mildly, it''s cheap. Why don''t you worry about not having a woman? But I have a special preference for Zhou Yunhan.


    The next day, Wang Bing just came to the school. Chen Hao ran over in a panic. He didn''t look right, and his left arm was powerless to hang down.


    "What''s wrong with your hand, ah hao?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Ye Zheng has brought a master to say that he is the master of Hongmen. His name is Prince Zheng!"


    "Master?"


    Ye Zheng actually brought people to kick the hall again. Last time he was a senior brother, this time he was a master. It seems that we can''t do without giving him some color.

 Chapter 456

    "Click!" With a crisp sound, Wang Bing helped Chen Hao take back his dislocated arm and asked, "where are they?"


    "Still in the gym!"


    "Go Then he and Chen Hao went to the boxing hall.


    "Ye Zheng''s master is so powerful, brother Bing. Everyone was hurt by him alone. My hand was dislocated by him. He kept saying that they were the" Hongmen "orthodox. He also said that I had learned unconventional Kung Fu, which was harmful to their" Hongmen "reputation. He also pointed out that I wanted to challenge you, brother Bing!"


    Since the war is over, is there any reason for Wang Bing not to fight? It can''t be said that Chen Hao was injured.


    "Ha ha, is" Hongmen "authentic? Do you want to laugh off my big teeth? " Old man Ouyang burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "In your time, the real Kungfu has been declining for a long time. Those so-called Kungfu are nothing more than the" three legged "kungfu, not the real kungfu. The real school Kungfu has long been lost in your time. Even if some Kungfu has been handed down, it is not complete. How can we say" authentic "? If you want to be authentic, the N kinds of martial arts I taught you are authentic. They all come from different sects. "I''m not here to argue with you. They say you call yourself" Hongquan "authentic, right?"


    "So what?"


    "Today, I will use my authentic" Hongquan "to ask you for advice on the so-called" Hongquan. "


    "If you want to fight, where is so much nonsense?" Wang Bing said.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s impatience, Prince Zheng''s face was even more gloomy and ugly. "If I win, you are not allowed to call yourself ''Hongquan'' authentic from now on, because your three legged Kung Fu doesn''t deserve to be called ''Hongquan''!"


    Yes, Prince Zheng is not here to avenge Ye Zheng and Zhang Cheng. He is here to rectify the name of "Hongquan".


    "What if I win?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You want to beat my master? Ha ha ha After listening to this, ye Zheng and other brothers all laughed, just like hearing a very funny joke.


    "I''ll train you for 100 years, and you''re not my master''s rival!" Ye Zheng is full of confidence. His master''s name is very famous in the martial arts world.


    "Brother Bing, this guy is very powerful..." Knowing that this battle is inevitable, Chen Hao can''t help but worry about Wang Bing. After all, he has just suffered a loss in Wang Zizheng''s hands. Wang Zizheng really has two brushes.


    But Wang Bing ignored it and asked Prince Zheng again, "what if I win?"


    Wang Zizheng showed a smile full of disdain after hearing this. He was naturally full of confidence in himself. How could Wang Bing, a spearhead boy in his early twenties, be his opponent?


    "If you win, do what you want!" Wang Zizheng said confidently.


    "Well, it''s a deal. If anyone doesn''t admit to losing, he''s the tortoise grandson!"


    "It''s a deal!" Wang Zizheng nodded and agreed, but he did not know that he had fallen into the pit dug by Wang Bing. A guy named "Bi Yuntao" had fallen into the pit like this before and never climbed out again.


    "Do it!" Wang Zizheng put on a Hongquan posture, and a contest between experts began immediately.

 Chapter 457

    Wang Zizheng handed the cigarette holder to Ye Zheng, took off his coat, and walked slowly to the center of the field. Wang Bing was more leisurely and went to the center of the field with a relaxed face.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Zizheng played with his fists a few times, which was really not comparable to Ye Zheng and Zhang Cheng.


    "Since you say that you are the authentic Hong Quan, I will fight you with Hong Quan, lest you say that I won''t win!" After that, he played with his fists just like Wang Zizheng, which is called "rising power" in Kung Fu.


    At first glance, Wang Bing''s rise is slightly different from Wang Zizheng''s, but there are some similarities. Wang Zizheng also found this.


    As a descendant of "Hongquan", it is his duty to carry forward "Hongquan", so how can he allow someone to pretend to be authentic and cheat?


    "Don''t say I bully you, I''ll give you three moves first!" Wang Zizheng said.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "I don''t want to be told that I bully old people. I''ll give you three moves!"


    "Old man" on the left, and "senior" on the right, Wang Zizheng''s temper came out.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Wang Zizheng thought, I only let you do three moves because you are young and frivolous. I don''t want you to be disrespectful. Don''t blame me for making you lose face in front of so many people.


    Having said that, he had already made a challenge to Wang Bing, and made a powerful punch straight into Wang Bing''s heart.


    This move was just like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. Wang Bing couldn''t dodge. He crossed his hands to his chest and took this move. He was directly beaten back by Wang Zizheng''s fist and didn''t fall to the ground. But the power of Wang Zizheng''s fist can be seen.


    Just look at the faces of Ye Zheng, Zhang Cheng and other disciples.


    "Brother Bing!" When Chen Hao saw that Wang Bing had been punched, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Young man, I only used five forces in that punch just now. If you give up now, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh!" Wang Zizheng said coldly.


    Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, "originally only used five success forces, no wonder with tickle like!"


    This words a prince Zheng immediately glaring, "is you ask for!"


    After that, Wang Zizheng once again launched an attack on Wang Bing. The "Hongquan" was mainly based on fists. It was hard and powerful. Wang Bing''s contempt made Wang Zizheng decide to give him a hard look, so the second and third fists were no longer powerful.


    "Pa!" The second punch was blocked by Wang Bing.


    (Q


    "hum!" Wang Zizheng snorted coldly and used his third fist, "I-shaped Crouching Tiger fist!"


    The fist moves with the sound and reaches the top of the fist. Two fists in succession are blocked by Wang Zizheng. Wang Zizheng''s face will not be able to hang. He thought that Wang Bing would be defeated in three moves, but Wang Bing is so tenacious. Therefore, the third fist is Wang Zizheng''s unique move, which is more powerful than the previous two fists.


    The speed of boxing is dazzling.


    Ye Zheng and others nearby are looking forward to the scene of Wang Bing being knocked down to the ground. "I-shaped tiger subduing fist" is their master Prince Zheng''s strongest fist move. When they do their best, they can even punch through the water tank, and Wang Bing is seriously injured this time.


    The key is that this "I-shaped Fu Hu Quan" can attack and defend. Even if the enemy avoids the first move, Wang Zizheng will immediately change the second move. If he avoids the second move, he will immediately change the third move. This is the real strength of "I-shaped Fu Hu Quan", which can give the enemy a series of blows.


    Wang Zizheng really wants to kill Wang Bing this time. He knows that no matter how powerful Wang Bing is, no matter how he can hide or block, he can''t force him to open his "I-shaped Fu Hu Quan".


    "Pa!" But when everyone thought Wang Bing wanted to defend or dodge, Wang Bing didn''t dodge and let Prince Zheng''s fist hit him.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Of course, Wang Zizheng would not miss such an opportunity. A series of combined fists were played immediately, and the sound of crisp ring was heard all the time.


    "Brother Bing!" Chen Hao was stunned. Who would have thought that Wang Bing could not even escape Prince Zheng''s boxing, and he didn''t defend? Does this not mean that Wang Zizheng was killed in vain?


    "Won Ye Zheng, Zhang Cheng and others can''t wait to cheer and celebrate.


    Wang Zizheng''s "I-shaped Crouching Tiger fist" lashed out at Wang Bing for 13 times before he stopped.


    The confident smile on his face has already explained everything. No one can bear his "I-shaped Fu Hu fist", let alone being beaten. At this time, Wang Bing can''t speak. It''s not that he doesn''t want to speak, but that he has suffered internal injuries and trauma. Let alone speak, it''s good to be able to stand.


    This is the result of Wang Bing''s self righteous three moves. It was Wang Bing who asked for it.


    "It''s good to stand still after 13 punches from me!" Wang Zizheng said, and then he looked at Chen Hao next to him, "take him to the hospital. Remember, from now on, you can''t claim to be" Hongquan "authentic..."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Have you finished?" Wang Bing suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone was startled. Prince Zheng turned around and saw that Wang Bing was standing there. He couldn''t believe it."This..." He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak because it was unscientific. Wang Bing had just been hit by his "I-shaped Fu Hu Quan" for 13 times, and each punch had ten successful forces. Most people''s bones were broken, but how could Wang Bing have done nothing?


    Wang Bing moved his neck and shoulder, and said, "the massage is good, the strength is OK, very comfortable!"


    Massage?


    Do you think Laozi''s "I-shaped Fu Hu Quan" is massage?


    "Brother Bing!" Chen Hao, who was just half worried, saw the smile on Wang Bing''s face, in sharp contrast to the expressions of Ye Zheng and Zhang Cheng.


    "How is that possible? He was hit by Shifu''s "I-fu tiger fist" and nothing happened to him Ye Zheng has been silly.


    "Did the master release the water on purpose?"


    Let go of the water? Put your mother''s head on the water? Wang Zizheng didn''t know why. So he really did his best just now. He also wanted to know why Wang Bing hit his fist and nothing happened.


    "Three moves have passed. Warm up is over. It''s my turn!" Wang Bing shook his hand and walked towards the prince.


    Wang Zizheng suddenly felt an invisible pressure coming with Wang Bing''s approach. Wang Bing in his eyes became a bit unfathomable. Is that an illusion?


    "You just used the" I-shaped Fu Hu Quan ", so I also used the" I-shaped Fu Hu Quan "!"


    Just now, Wang Zizheng and Wang Ziying went out with the same move.


    "Well, do you want a tooth for a tooth?" Prince Zheng was full of disdain. Although he didn''t know why Wang Bing was beaten, he was so stupid that he used his most familiar "Hongquan" to deal with him. This is a joke in itself, but

 Chapter 458

    :n£¡


    "You..." Wang Zizheng looked at Wang Bing in front of him. He felt powerless. If he looked at him again, he was just fine. At this time, he was black and blue.


    The great master of Hongquan was beaten to the head of a pig, not to mention Ye Zheng and Zhang Cheng. Even Wang Zizheng couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Why didn''t he run away? " Zhang Cheng''s younger martial brothers expressed doubts one after another. In fact, Wang Bing and their master have already met each other. But since the fight began, Wang Zizheng has been beaten by Wang Bing. He wanted to fight back, but he didn''t give him a chance.


    What''s fatal is that Zizheng, the champion of Wang Bing''s boxing, was stunned and couldn''t escape once. Once he came and went, Zizheng was beaten into a pig''s head by Wang Bing.


    Wang Zizheng is very angry. He is a great master of "Hongquan". He has never been so powerless when fighting with Wang Bing before. When fighting with Wang Bing, he often thinks that he can avoid or defuse Wang Bing''s attack. But Wang Bing changes his moves in the next second, and it''s surprising Wang Zizheng couldn''t defend himself. He didn''t play according to the routine.


    This made Wang Zizheng very hurt. Do you think he is willing to lose face in front of many disciples? You think he''d like to be beaten to the head of a pig?


    He didn''t want to, but he just couldn''t avoid Wang Bing''s fist.


    "You don''t use" I-shaped Fu Hu Quan "at all!" Wang Zizheng said angrily.


    "I use the" I-shaped Fu Hu Quan "!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s not like this at all!"


    "That''s because your so-called" I-shaped Fu Hu Quan "is incomplete!" Wang Bing said.


    "Incomplete?" Wang Zizheng is a fool. He has been learning "Hongquan" for decades. His kung fu has been learned by one of the "Hongmen" masters. It can be said that his kung fu has been passed down from generation to generation. How can it be incomplete?


    "It''s ridiculous that our" Hongmen "was founded in the 13th year of the reign of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty, and has been handed down for nearly 400 years."


    "Ignorance is terrible!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally after listening.


    "What did you say?"


    "Hongquan is a kind of Nanquan. It was created by Zhao Kuangyin, the Taizu of Song Dynasty. It is also called" hongjiaquan ". It can be divided into big Hongquan, small Hongquan and old Hongquan. It is always said that" Hongquan is the source of all kinds of Arts ". Hongquan has evolved several times in history and is one of the oldest boxing techniques. It belongs to" Shangsi men ", which includes red (boxing), plum (flower), spring (leg), fan (trace)...."


    Wang Bing said what he knew about "Hongquan". Before he said it half way, everyone was already dumbfounded. Not to mention Ye Zheng, Zhang Cheng and other disciples of Prince Zheng, even Wang Zizheng, the great master of "Hongquan", heard such a detailed introduction about "Hongquan" for the first time. Wang Bing said a lot about "Hongquan", but he didn''t hear it Yes.


    Is this bullshit?


    However, Wang Bing was able to talk with great eloquence and clear organization. His words were accurate. It was not like he was making things up.


    "Hongquan can be divided into the northern Hongquan and the southern Hongquan. The southern Hongquan is composed of dragon, snake, tiger, leopard and crane. It can be practiced in single form, such as dragon boxing, tiger boxing and snake boxing. It can also be practiced in mixed form, such as tiger and crane boxing and five form boxing. Its characteristics are less leg skills, strong stride, hard bridge and hard horse, strong and forceful, cheering with sound. The northern Hongquan is combined with bear, ape (monkey) and harrier, Chicken, eagle, swallow, horse and other boxing, to four level horse, jump tengna, flash flexible, powerful boxing, open and close There are many boxing and weapon routines of Hongquan, the main unarmed routines are: Dragon boxing, tiger boxing, leopard boxing, lion boxing, elephant boxing, horse boxing, monkey boxing, crane boxing, snake boxing, Biao boxing, Tiger Crane boxing, five shape boxing, ten shape boxing, five element Boxing Techniques include sinking bridge, encircling bridge, sealing bridge, punching fist, inserting palm and so on.


    If we distinguish them by their types, they can be divided into folding I-shaped Fu Hu Quan, folding tie Xian Quan, folding Hu He double shaped Quan, Wu Xing Quan and Wu Xing quan... "


    Silence, the silence of death, Prince Zheng and his disciples really can''t speak.


    Just now, he said that Wang Bing was talking nonsense, but people said that N Duo had something to do with "Hongquan". Can''t this be made up temporarily?


    "What I used just now is the folding I-shaped Fu Hu Quan, which is very different from the" I-shaped Fu Hu Quan "you used. The folding I-shaped Fu Hu Quan moves are various and ever-changing, and your I-shaped Fu Hu Quan has been handed down from generation to generation for so many years, many of which have been missing. Your I-shaped Fu Hu Quan can only give full play to its original power 70 percent, and my "folding I-shaped Fu Hu Quan" can play a 100 percent power


    "How do you know that?" Wang Zizheng''s attitude towards Wang Bing has completely changed at this time. He can''t beat Wang Bing, but he can''t talk about Wang Bing. Moreover, Wang Bing has said a lot of truth, which has benefited Wang Zizheng a lot.


    "Won''t you? My ''Hongquan'' is the real ''Hongquan''! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who did you learn from? Who is your master? " Wang Zizheng asked.


    "Tell him it''s Chen Tuan!" Old man Ouyang said."My master''s name is Chen Tuan!"


    "Chen Chen Tuan? It''s impossible. Chen Tuan was from the Song Dynasty! " Wang Zizheng said in surprise.


    "I mean, my master''s master''s master''s master''s master It''s Chen Tuan''s apprentice


    Wang Bing is thick skinned. Anyway, he''s already talking nonsense. So he''s just talking nonsense. As a result, something unexpected happened.


    Wang Zizheng knelt down in front of Wang Bing without warning.


    This sudden scene scared everyone.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing was stunned. Did he say that Wang Zizheng was fooled by him?


    "Martial uncle, please be worshipped by Wang Zizheng!"


    "Martial uncle?" Wang Bing directly silly eyes, ye Zheng and Zhang Cheng jaw directly fell to the ground.


    Don''t you mean to find Wang Zizheng to avenge them? How did Wang Bing become Wang Zizheng''s martial uncle in the end?


    "How can I become your martial uncle?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. My master''s master, that is, my master and my uncle''s master are of the same generation, so my uncle''s master is one generation higher than my master, so you are my uncle!"


    I''ll go. Why does that sound so awkward?


    Wang Bing is just talking nonsense. I didn''t expect that he had more martial nephews for no reason.


    "Zhang Cheng, come here!" Wang Zizheng called Zhang Cheng, ye Zheng and others to him and said, "he''s your Shizu. Come on, meet Shizu!"


    Ask Zhang Cheng and ye Zheng for the shadow area in their hearts at the moment.

 Chapter 459

    "Shizu?" Wang Zizheng''s disciples were all silly. Ye Zheng, in particular, racked his brains to invite Wang Zizheng. He failed to teach Wang Bing a lesson. Instead, he turned Wang Bing into Wang Zizheng''s martial uncle. His face was slapping.


    "What are you doing? All on your knees


    Wang Zizheng, as a descendant of "Hongmen", has a deep-rooted belief in respecting his teachers. Not only he, but also those who practice martial arts attach great importance to this aspect. In the school, the seniority should not be disordered. The elder is the elder. When you meet the elder, you have to salute. This is also inherited from the school, which is regarded as the "rule" in the school.


    Wang Zizheng said so. What else can ye Zheng and Zhang Cheng say?


    One by one, they knelt down in front of Wang Bing and called respectfully, "Shizu!"


    "All Get up Wang Bing tried to bear it and almost laughed. He was just talking nonsense. As a result, he turned himself into Wang Zizheng''s martial uncle. It''s a good thing. Seeing ye Zheng''s unwilling face and having to kneel down, he took a deep breath.


    Chen Hao, who was standing next to Wang Bing, was quite relieved.


    Ye Zheng is called Wang Bing Shizu, and he just worshipped Wang Bing as his teacher, so he is now in the same generation as Wang Zizheng. So what should ye Zheng call him? Uncle or uncle? No matter what it''s called, ye Zheng will be a younger generation than him from now on. Thinking that he used to be oppressed by Ye Zheng, I don''t like it. In the future, will he dare?


    "Do you want to fight any more?" Wang Bing asked Prince Zheng.


    "No, no, no, I''m not your opponent, martial uncle. Just now I was a teacher in front of him. Ha ha!" Wang Zizheng smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t mind being beaten by Wang Bing.


    "As you said before, if I lose, I can no longer claim to be the authentic Hongquan."


    "I dare not!" Wang Zizheng was flattered and said, "it''s the disciple who lost. What does the martial uncle want the disciple to do? The disciple must do it!"


    F first u send J_


    "I thought that if you lose, you would call me Shifu, but now you call me Shishu. I don''t know what to say!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha, it''s because the disciples don''t appreciate it, and they don''t know how to learn. Just now, I heard what my martial uncle said, and I felt that Mao Sai suddenly opened up. If my martial uncle could give me some advice, I would be very grateful!"


    "Don''t give advice!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    On hearing this, Wang Zizheng was immediately disappointed. Wang Binggang had just said so many things about "Hongquan" that he had never heard of, especially the boxing Wang Bing had just played. For a person who is determined to carry forward "Hongquan", if he can learn more about "Hongquan", it will be more pleasant than picking up money .


    Therefore, Wang Zizheng now takes a fancy to Wang Bing''s boxing skills. He brazenly recognizes Wang Bing as his martial uncle and hopes to learn better "Hongquan" from Wang Bing. Unfortunately, Wang Bing does not agree.


    "Martial uncle..."


    "Since you call me" martial uncle ", I''ll teach you the authentic" Hongquan "some time."


    "Really?" As soon as the words came out, Wang Zheng''s disappointment was swept away. It turned out that Wang Bing didn''t refuse to teach him.


    "I don''t want the authentic" Hongquan "to be lost. After I teach you, I hope you can carry forward it. After all, it''s a thousand years'' culture of China. It''s a pity that it''s lost!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, I will live up to my martial uncle''s hope and carry forward" Hongquan ". In fact, it has always been my dream to carry forward my own Kung Fu. Only when I see my martial uncle''s Kung Fu today can I know that I have been ignorant, ashamed, ashamed!"


    "It''s not too late to know!"


    Wang Zizheng was moved to a mess. How broad-minded is Wang Bing? He brought people to kick the hall and hurt Chen Hao and others, but Wang Bing didn''t blame himself. He also taught himself the authentic "Hongquan", which he certainly couldn''t do.


    "Ye Zheng, Zhang Cheng, you two come to me!" Want to reach here, Wang Zizheng called them to the front.


    "Ye Zheng and Zhang Cheng are disciples of the disciples. They didn''t know the identity of the martial uncle before. If they offended the martial uncle, the disciple apologized to the martial uncle on their behalf. You two, apologize to Shizu immediately!"


    "I''m sorry, Shizu!" Ye Zheng was beaten in the face again, and he didn''t have a temper at all. People with good sense can see that although Wang Zizheng lost to Wang Bing, he was convinced that he had lost to Wang Bing, and he was totally devoted to Wang Bing. What else can ye Zheng do to Wang Bing?


    I only blame myself for kicking the iron plate.


    "Let''s write off the past and live in peace with Chen Hao in the future." Wang Bing forgives Ye Zheng magnanimously. People call him "Shizu". If he''s still fussy, he''ll be mean, won''t he?


    "Younger martial brother Chen, I''ve offended you a lot before. Please don''t blame me!" Wang Zizheng''s attitude towards Chen Hao is also different.


    "Ye Zheng, in the future in school, everything will listen to Shizu, understand?"


    "I will, master!" Ye Zheng nodded heavily. Where does he dare to bully Wang Bing now? It''s good that Wang Bing doesn''t bully him.In this way, Wang Bing inexplicably had more "martial nephew", and ye Zheng, one of the "Four Heavenly Kings", became his "martial nephew''s Apprentice". What should he be called? Wang Bing can''t be called either. Anyway, in short, there will be more followers around him, and he will be one of the "Four Heavenly Kings".


    "I''ll go first, martial uncle. I''ll invite him to dinner after school!"


    "No?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of senior uncles. In the future, there are still many places to learn from him. Moreover, he is so young that I can''t bear to look at himself..." This guy even flattered Wang Bing. You said you were the leader of "Hongquan" once and for all. It''s too old to do this.


    "I''m sorry, Shizu. I used to have eyes and didn''t know Taishan!" Ye Zheng said.


    "As I said just now, I don''t need to worry about the past, but don''t give me any more trouble in the future!"


    "I dare not, Shizu!"


    "Shizu calls me like an old man. You''d better call me by the same name as ah Hao."


    "I dare not!"


    "If you want to, you can do it, mother-in-law!"


    "Yes, brother Bing, please don''t hesitate to tell me if you have anything to do in the future."


    "Sure!"


    "Then you and ah Hao have a good chat. I''ll go to class first!"


    Wang Bing is gone. Chen Hao and ye Zheng look at me and I look at you. First they are embarrassed, then they look at each other and smile.


    "Ha ha, things before..."


    "Brother Bing said that the past was written off. From now on, let''s be good brothers." Then Chen Hao took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "Well, good brother!" The first time they held hands together was an absolutely historic moment.

 Chapter 460

    "Daughter, what did Ruoshi and Wang Bing come to you for last night?"


    As soon as Chen Jingyi came downstairs to have breakfast, she was called by her mother.


    It turns out that Tang Ruoshi took Wang Bing to Chen Jingyi''s house last night. Then they didn''t know what they said upstairs. After a while, they followed Wang Bing and left. Then Tang Ruoshi also left, which made Chen Zhengjun and his wife confused.


    "Nothing!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "What, nothing? I heard that you seem to be quarreling, but I still said, "nothing?"


    "Mom, why are you eavesdropping on us?" Chen Jingyi said plaintively.


    "Who overheard you? You talk too loud. What are you arguing about? Wang Bing didn''t seem very happy when he left. Didn''t he ask you to have a good relationship with him? Why are you fighting with him? " Mother Chen is a gossip like a third aunt and sixth wife.


    "I don''t like to fight with him!"


    Did he come to you to quarrel Asked Chen''s mother.


    "Don''t ask, mom, it''s about me and him anyway!"


    "I''m your mother. Can I not ask about you? Besides, what did your father and I tell you last time? Have you considered the matter between you and Wang Bing? "


    "You told me about the last time? I ask you, why are you running to Rushi without telling me? "


    "You know? If the poem tells you? "


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s too much to say that to Ruoshi?"


    "I did it for you, too!"


    "I know you''re doing it for my good, but that kind of thing won''t come!"


    "Only if Shi agrees, you will have a chance!"


    "What''s the chance? Can I be with Wang Bing? You think too simply, mom. Wang Bing doesn''t like me at all! "


    "Wang Bing doesn''t like you? How do you know? "


    "They said it themselves!"


    "You said it yourself? Did you tell him? " Mother Chen looks surprised.


    "Not because of you? If you hadn''t gone to find Ruoshi, you wouldn''t have made things so complicated. Not long ago, Ruoshi came to me and told me about you going to find her... " Chen Jingyi tells her mother about Tang Ruoshi''s visit to her, omitting the fact that she and Tang Ruoshi want to "share" Wang Bing, saying only that Tang Ruoshi is willing to give Wang Bing to himself.


    "For my sake, Ruoshi went to see Wang Bing, but he didn''t like me. He only had Ruoshi in his heart. That''s why Ruoshi brought him home!"


    What was the situation at that time?


    The camera goes back to last night.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Jingyi was a little surprised at the sudden appearance.


    "I brought him to see you!" Tang Ruoshi said, "you two have a good talk!" He pushed Wang Bing into the room.


    How embarrassing is the atmosphere?


    Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi are male and female friends, but Chen Jingyi is a "third party", but Tang Ruoshi even wants to match them. The relationship is really a bit complicated.


    "I have nothing to say!" Wang Bing took a look at Chen Jingyi and began to "pretend to be lofty.".


    "Why is there nothing to say? You told me before that you like Jingyi! "


    "I didn''t say that, did I?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Without you, why did you ask me to chase her for you?"


    "This time, that time!" Then he looked at Chen Jingyi on purpose, "I''ll be confused for a while."


    On hearing this, Chen Jingyi''s face changed, "are you still angry because of what I said to you?"


    "What''s that?"


    "That''s what I said, there''s absolutely no possibility between us!" When Chen Jingyi said this, she had no confidence at all. When Wang Bing confessed to her at the beginning, what did she say to Wang Bing?


    Even Chen Jingyi clearly remembers how ugly the words she said to Wang Bing at that time were.


    "I seriously tell you that it is impossible for us. Please don''t talk nonsense in the future Anyway, we can''t Even if you''re a billionaire, we can''t I hate you since you did that to me. I still hate you now. I feel sick every time I see you I, Chen Jingyi, like pigs and dogs all my life. I won''t like you. Let''s die! "


    This is what Chen Jingyi said to Wang Bing at the beginning. Now she thinks of it as "inhuman", because she had already said it to death at that time, because she never thought that she would like Wang Bing one day, or even that she would not survive without Wang Bing.


    Is this a slap in the face?


    Wang Bing said at that time that it was wishful thinking for him to like Chen Jingyi. Chen Jingyi, you may not like me, but one day, Wang Bing will make you love me willingly!


    At that time, it seemed that this sentence was like an angry sentence, which everyone didn''t take seriously. It sounded more like a joke."If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget it!" Wang Bing said.


    Chen Jingyi was stunned. There was a touch of sadness at the sound of "forget". Wang Bing said that he forgot because he really had no feelings for himself?


    It''s only about half a year, isn''t it? At the beginning, he vowed to let himself like him willingly, which means that he should have feelings for himself at that time. Since he has feelings, how can he forget it for half a year?


    "Don''t talk about the past. It''s all over. I think it''s very good now. You don''t have to hurt yourself because of your illness!" Is Lao Wang a little aggressive? Chen Jingyi''s performance is obvious enough.


    "After all, you are still angry with me!"


    "Take it as if I''m angry with you!"


    "Why are you so mean?" Tang Ruoshi said angrily.


    "Do you know how I felt when she said those words to me?" Wang Bing said angrily.


    "So you''re taking revenge on me now, aren''t you?"


    "No, we have no grievance, no revenge, just..."


    "You don''t have to say it!" Chen Jingyi interrupted him with a wave of her hand. "I admit I''ve been a little too much to you before. Now it''s your turn to hate me. But what I want to tell you is that you can not like me, but I will make you like me again!"


    Wow, why does that sound so familiar?


    isn''t this as like as two peas of Wang Bing''s angry words? Chen Jingyi


    Chen Jingyi seems to have been "pushed" by Wang Bing. Yes, President Chen is also arrogant. Wang Bing has been "provoking" her by pushing and blocking. Wang Bing doesn''t like her, does he? She doesn''t believe that she can''t get Wang Bing back with her charm.


    So since Chen Jingyi said this, she has made a plan to chase Wang Bing. What a wonderful "love story".

 Chapter 461

    "Du Shao, you let me check the people found it!" His subordinates came to Du Ziteng.


    "So fast?"


    "Other people''s words may take a little time, but the Wang Bing that Du shaorang checked is the most popular person in our school recently!"


    "Yes? Let''s hear it Du Ziteng looked curious. Because he didn''t come to the school often, he had never heard of a popular man named Wang Bing who had recently emerged in the school.


    "What? Chen Hao became his man? " So when he learned what Wang Bing had done in school, Du Ziteng was shocked.


    "Yes, I heard that guy was very good at fighting, so he knocked Chen Hao down by himself!"


    "I didn''t expect to have such a powerful role in our school. I haven''t heard of it before!"


    "He''s only been here for a week, Du Shao. He''s a cut in student, and now he''s in grade one!"


    "It''s a freshman!" Du Ziteng felt his chin and thought, "strange, how can Yunhan know a freshman?"


    "One more thing..." It seems that I dare not say anything.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes..."


    "Say, what are you doing?"


    "It''s about Zhou Yunhan!"


    As soon as he heard that it was related to Zhou Yunhan, Du Ziteng immediately became interested. However, it was not good news for him.


    "Wang Bing seems to have an affair with Zhou Yunhan!" Said the man.


    "What are you talking about?" Du Ziteng glared angrily.


    "It''s not what I said. People in the school are saying that the relationship between Zhou Yunhan and that boy is not clear. That day they still quarreled in the school because Wang Bing is irresponsible to Zhou Yunhan!"


    "Irresponsible?" Such a statement is easy to make people think crooked, Du Ziteng quickly asked: "what irresponsible? Make it clear to me


    4 look at the 7S section of the official chapter; ZDC


    "it''s said that Wang Bing has enlarged Zhou Yunhan''s stomach, and then dumped Zhou Yunhan, so Zhou Yunhan quarreled with him when he saw him!"


    "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, Du Ziteng slapped him and called up.


    Is Zhou Yunhan''s stomach enlarged by Wang Bing? Zhou Yunhan is his goddess. He vowed to catch him, but now you tell him that Zhou Yunhan''s stomach has been enlarged. How can he accept it?


    "Fart!" Du Ziteng was very excited.


    "It''s not what I said, Du Shao. Many people in the school saw it with their own eyes!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" Du Ziteng became angry when he was angry. He couldn''t accept whether it was a joke or a real thing.


    "Go away!" A burst of fury, under the hand to scold run, Du Ziteng more think more angry, Zhou Yunhan things will be true?


    Just now I still said that I don''t know what Zhou Yunhan asked him to do with Wang Bing. After listening to his subordinates, is it true?


    Zhou Yunhan was brought up by Wang Bing, and Wang Bing didn''t care about her, so he asked himself for help?


    Thinking of Zhou Yunhan''s reaction at that time, the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that it was impossible. He had to ask Zhou Yunhan to make it clear, so he immediately called Zhou Yunhan.


    "Yunhan, I have something to ask you!" Without waiting for Zhou Yunhan to speak, Du Ziteng could not wait to say, "do you have the child of Wang Bing?"


    "Psycho!" With that, Zhou Yunhan hung up directly.


    Seeing that Zhou Yunhan''s reaction was so great, it seemed to explain the problem even more, so Du Ziteng called again.


    "Is that true? Is that why you asked me to check Wang Bing for you? I love you so much, how can you do this to me? Do you know how sad I am? "


    "Du Ziteng, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll break up with you immediately!"


    "Is that true?" Du Ziteng asked excitedly.


    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? I asked you to check him. What did you find out? "


    "No? That''s great. It scared me to death. I almost thought you were with him! "


    "Are you a pig head? Who made the rumor? "


    "The people in the school are all telling you about him. They say it''s..." Du Ziteng told Zhou Yunhan what he knew.


    "You believe this kind of gossip?"


    "I care about you!"


    "I don''t need your concern. Have you found out here?"


    "Yes, he just went to school for a week. He was in class 11, majoring in Pharmacy..."


    After finding out the truth, Du Ziteng finally let go of his worries. However, a guy who dares to have an affair with Zhou Yunhan in school even makes the scandal known to the whole school. How can Zhou Yunhan "meet people" in school in the future?


    Zhou Yunhan could bear it, but Du Ziteng couldn''t, so he went straight to class 11. He wanted to see if the rumored guy had three heads and six arms.¡­¡­


    "Smelly boy, you''re learning very fast. Chen Jingyi''s little girl has been played with by you now!"


    "Master, you make me look like a bad person!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly. He deliberately pretends that he doesn''t like to see Chen Jingyi, just to enjoy the process of Chen Jingyi chasing him back?


    "Anyway, you can do it by yourself. Chen Jingyi is quite sure!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "If she and Ruoshi knew I was playing tricks, they would scold me to death!"


    "It''s only a short time to be scolded, but I think you enjoy the process. It''s good. You have the style of being a teacher!"


    When he spoke, there was a sudden commotion outside the classroom. Looking up, there were several people outside the classroom. It was Du Ziteng who was the leader of the group.


    "It''s Du Ziteng. What''s he doing here?" Zhang Junjie recognized Du Ziteng and said, "brother Bing, I''m not here for you, am I?"


    "I don''t know him!" Wang Bing said.


    "But you know Zhou Yunhan, the flower of our school, and don''t you know her


    "What is it?"


    "All the people in the school are preaching, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the message?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "It''s said that you''ve made Zhou Yunhan''s stomach big!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost choked himself to death in one breath, so rumor is really terrible. It can force a person to death every minute.


    "Brother Bing, you''re really good. You can even handle school tricks. Can you teach me two moves?" Zhang Junjie said with a smile.


    "Who is Wang Bing?" Du Ziteng stood at the door of the classroom and glanced coldly at the people in the classroom. All of them looked at Wang Bing sitting at the back. It was not easy for Du Ziteng not to find out.


    "It''s really for you, brother Bing!" Zhang Junjie said with a smile.


    "I''m Wang Bing. What can I do for you?"


    "My name is Du Ziteng. Come out with me. I have something to tell you!"


    Meanwhile, Su Yun walks out of the office, but is blocked

 Chapter 462

    "Miss Su!"


    "Xuanyuanhun, what''s up?" Su Yun asked.


    "I still don''t understand the problem of the last class. Mr. Su, can you tell me more about it?"


    "Not now. I''m going to class soon!"


    "How about tonight? At the same time, I also want to ask you some other questions! "


    "I can''t do it tonight. I have something else to do tonight. Come to me tomorrow morning." With that, Su Yun went to the classroom.


    "Good!" Xuanyuan soul can only nod promise, just seems a little disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Ziteng, the heavenly king of the Southern District, came to see Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t know what he was looking for, so he went out to see what tricks Du Ziteng was going to play.


    "You are the red and purple freshman Wang Bing, aren''t you?"


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, Du Ziteng!"


    "Since you know me, do you know why I came to you?"


    "I don''t know. Why?"


    "Because of Yun Han!"


    "Zhou Yunhan?"


    "That''s right. Everyone in the school knows that Zhou Yunhan is the woman of Du Ziteng. You are so brave that you dare to make a rumor that she is pregnant with your child!"


    Wang Bing just heard Zhang Junjie say that he didn''t know anything at all, but when Du Ziteng said that, Wang Bing knew the reason why he came to find himself.


    . positive. It turns out that Du Ziteng likes Zhou Yunhan.


    "That''s not what I said!"


    "You don''t have to deny it. I know what you''re thinking. There are so many people who like Yunhan like you. Do you think you can get Yunhan''s heart by being popular recently and then relying on such dirty and shameless means? You are a fool


    Good guy, it turns out that Du Ziteng thinks Wang Bing is in love with Zhou Yunhan.


    "I warn you, don''t think about Yunhan any more. I know your skills. They say that even Chen Hao has become your man, right? so what? Sowhat£¿ The world can''t solve all problems with fists! " Du Ziteng didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing. He talked endlessly as soon as he came up. He was afraid that Wang Bing didn''t know how much he liked Zhou Yunhan.


    "This guy and that guy named Xue Changgui are all small bellied masters!" Old man Ouyang couldn''t see it any more. Wang Bing didn''t say anything. As soon as Du Ziteng came up, he pointed to Wang Bing''s nose and said this and that.


    "I don''t care who you are or what your status is. I warn you not to think about Yunhan any more. Otherwise, I will not only make you unable to get a foothold in this school, but also make you unable to stay in Nanshi. Do you believe me?"


    Such a threat of chiguoguo shows that Du Ziteng really doesn''t pay attention to Wang Bing, because he has the confidence not to pay attention to Wang Bing.


    "What if I do?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then you are suicidal. Do you know who my father is?"


    "Who is it?" Wang Bing said with indifference.


    "My father is Du Nan, mayor of Nanshi!"


    "It''s the mayor!" Wang Bing was surprised. He knew Du Ziteng was the son of the mayor.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "So what?" Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed.


    "You..."


    "Even if your father is the governor, what''s my business?" Wang Bing said with disdain.


    "You''re going against me, aren''t you?" Du Ziteng said coldly.


    "I didn''t want to, but I can''t stand you being such a bully!"


    How can you help others?


    After this, everyone in the class was surprised. Even people like the headmaster and Chen Hao had to give Du Zi some face. Who dares to scold him like that?


    Wang Bing has done something that no one else has ever done.


    "If you want me to stay away from Zhou Yunhan, I won''t!" Wang Bing looks like, "I just want to piss you off. What can you do to me?".


    "Well, what''s your identity? Do you deserve Yun Han? Only I am worthy of her. You don''t even deserve to carry my shoes! " Du Ziteng said.


    "And who are you? You just rely on your father being the mayor, so you can show off your power here! " Wang bingman is disdainful to say.


    "Yes, my father is the mayor. I''m the mayor''s son. What''s the matter? The whole school knows that my life is better than you. You can''t envy me. If you have the ability to tell me that your father is the governor, I promise not to fight with you! "


    Dad?


    This word is too far away for Wang Bing. What''s more, "governor"?


    "No more words? If you have nothing to say, don''t worry about Yunhan any more. I won''t say the same thing again! " With a cold hum, he turns around and leaves with his men. He just comes here to speak harshly to Wang Bing. He has the backing of "mayor" father. Ye Zheng and Chen Hao dare not provoke him. What is a new "red man"?"You should say that to Zhou Yunhan!" Wang Bing suddenly said, "I''m not pestering her. She''s pestering me!"


    Wow, Wang Bing can even say such nonsense?


    "What did you say? Say it again


    "I said Zhou Yunhan was pestering me, not me. If you have the ability, please let her not pester me!"


    "You say it''s Yun Han who''s haunting you?" Du Ziteng originally felt that he had gained the upper hand in momentum. Who knew that Wang Bing''s sudden remark turned the situation around.


    Of course, he is talking nonsense about Du Ziteng. Of course, there is a purpose for him to say so. Idiots can see that Du Ziteng likes Zhou Yunhan. What Wang Bing is most worried about now is that Zhou Yunhan comes to him to settle accounts because of "Guangxing". Why not take this opportunity to let Du Ziteng drag Zhou Yunhan and let Zhou Yunhan not settle accounts with himself?


    So Wang Bing is using Du Ziteng''s feelings for Zhou Yunhan.


    "You lie!" Du Ziteng was very excited.


    "Otherwise, why did Zhou Yunhan make a rumor that she was pregnant with my child?"


    Du Ziteng is even more silly. Wang Bing''s words sound reasonable. Didn''t his subordinates tell him that Zhou Yunhan was entangled with Wang Bing before? It is also said that Wang Bing is irresponsible to Zhou Yunhan, so it is possible for Zhou Yunhan to pester Wang Bing.


    "You are so smart, think about it for yourself!"


    With that, he patted off Du Ziteng''s hand and went back to the classroom.


    Du Ziteng hasn''t recovered for a long time. The more he thinks about Wang Bing, the more likely he is to say that. If he wants to say that, isn''t Zhou Yunhan lying to him? What are you?


    Want to reach here, Du Ziteng angrily pushed away his men and left.


    Looking at Du Ziteng''s angry face, Wang Bing shows a meaningful smile. Although Du Ziteng has a powerful father, his IQ and EQ are worse.


    Wang Bing pays attention to Du Ziteng''s reaction, but he doesn''t know what he just said to Du Ziteng has been heard by people in the classroom.


    "School flower" Zhou Yunhan''s entanglement with him will cause more waves in the school.

 Chapter 463

    Du Ziteng is infuriated by Wang Bing. Do you want to go to Zhou Yunhan to prove what Wang Bing said?


    Maybe it doesn''t matter whether it''s verified or not. It''s not the point that Zhou Yunhan is pestering Wang Bing, or Wang Bing is pestering Zhou Yunhan. The point is that Wang Bing is too arrogant. Besides, as long as he''s around, things between him and Zhou Yunhan will be endless.


    Therefore, Du Ziteng was cruel and went straight to his Laozi, Du Nan, mayor of Nanshi. He called Du Nan.


    "Dad, I was bullied by a freshman in school. He called me a son of a bitch and belittled you as a mayor." In order to let Du Nan have an excuse to deal with Wang Bing, Du Ziteng adds oil and vinegar.


    "If you don''t deal with this, Dad, I won''t be able to get a foothold in school in the future!"


    "What do you want me to do with it?" Du Nan asked.


    "To expel a freshman like that will only harm other students and affect the image of the school. To say the most, it will affect the image of Nanshi, that is, it will affect your political performance, so you must be expelled!"


    "OK, I''ll deal with it. Don''t make trouble for me!" Du Nan listened to his son.


    "How can I have it?"


    When he hung up, Du Nan immediately called Mai Hetao, President of Nanshi Medical University.


    "Principal Mai, it''s me, Du Nan!"


    "Hello, mayor Du!" After receiving the call from the mayor, Mai Hetao is very flattered. Du Nan usually has a lot of money, how can he suddenly call himself?


    "Dog just called me and said that he was bullied at school..." Du Nan told Mai Hetao the purpose of the call.


    "Is there such a thing? I''ll send someone to investigate immediately. Once it is verified, it will be dealt with strictly! "


    "Is principal Mai doubting what I said?"


    "Not that, mayor Du!"


    "Your university is a famous medical university in China. If the students or their parents who want to apply for your university know that this situation exists in the University, how do they feel? I''m sure they dare not go to your school any more. Am I right? "


    "I don''t know what mayor Du wants me to do about it?" Asked Mai Hetao.


    "In my opinion, students like those who do not learn, have no skills and are devious should be expelled as soon as possible!"


    "This..." Mai Hetao hesitated a little. He didn''t make things clear. Is it really good for him to expel a student so rashly? But Mayor Du Nan said so. If he didn''t listen, it would be impossible. After all, Du Nan''s position is there.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    "Next year, I will give priority to President Mai''s name in the selection of national model workers and excellent educators."


    "Thank you, mayor Du!"


    Then he hung up. Mai Hetao was very happy. Du Nan said that he would put up his name, which means that it is a sure thing for him to be elected as a national labor model and excellent educator. Once he is elected, it will greatly improve Mai Hetao''s personal honor and his official career in the future.


    So do you know why Mai Hetao listened to Du Nan so much?


    Because other people can praise him, of course, can also pull him down, and this is easy for Du Nan, it depends on whether Du Nan is willing to do it or not.


    After hanging up Du Nan''s phone, Mai Hetao immediately calls the Secretary of Wang Bing''s department and Su Yun, Wang Bing''s head teacher, and calls them to the office.


    "Miss Su, there is a new student in your class called Wang Bing, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, principal!"


    "From tomorrow, let him not come to school again!" Said Mai Hetao.


    Su Yun was stunned. Of course, she knew what Mai Hetao meant by "don''t come back to school." she quickly asked, "headmaster, do you want to expel Wang Bing?"


    "That''s right!" Mai Hetao nodded.


    "Why? What''s wrong with Wang Bing? " Su Yun looks puzzled.


    "He is ignorant, bullies his classmates and spreads unhealthy tendencies. Such students are not allowed to exist in the school!"


    "Why? Although Wang Bing has not been here long, he studies hard and has a wide range of knowledge. All the teachers who have taught him are very smart. Besides, I plan to let him participate in the knowledge competition next month Su Yun immediately defends Wang Bing. Of course, she knows Wang Bing better than Mai Hetao. How can Wang Bing learn nothing and spread unhealthy tendencies?


    After hearing this, Mai Hetao seems a little surprised. A student who can take part in the knowledge contest must be outstanding in professional knowledge. Naturally, Su Yun won''t make fun of this kind of thing. Naturally, the more students he has, the better.


    But, or, but who let Wang Bing offend Du Nan?


    Du Nan ordered Wang Bing to be expelled. No matter how talented Wang Bing was, he could not stay in the school."In a word, the school has decided to expel him and it will come into effect tomorrow. You and secretary Liu should deal with it and inform him by the way."


    "But principal, why on earth?" Su Yun doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry so much, do as I say!" Of course, Mai Hetao will not tell Su Yun the truth.


    "Come on, Miss Su!" The Secretary of the Department pulls Su Yun out of the principal''s office.


    "Mr. Su, please call the student that the headmaster said, and let''s talk to him face to face!"


    "Good!" Su Yun nods and agrees. The headmaster has already given a death order. What else can she say? But she was not reconciled.


    Update 8 latest $% on MC / I


    "Wang Bing, come to the office with me!" Interrupting Ke Ren, Su Yun calls Wang Bing out.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Su?" Wang Bing asked as he walked.


    "I want to ask you something else. What have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything. What''s the matter?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "Nothing. Why did the headmaster fire you?"


    "Fire me?" Wang Bing was stunned for a moment, and immediately knew in his heart, "the mayor''s son is really powerful when he moves so quickly!"


    Wang Bing immediately thought of Du Ziteng. He just gave Du Ziteng a look on his face, and now he said that he was expelled. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Du Ziteng?


    Wang Bing has seen the ability of the mayor, and it''s only more than an hour.


    "Tell me honestly, what have you done?"


    "I really didn''t do anything. Is the headmaster going to fire me? There must be a reason to fire me, right


    "The headmaster said you..." Su Yun tells Wang Bing exactly what Mai Hetao said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed. Why do you want to add crime? Mai Hetao simply dismissed Wang Bing for a random reason.


    "Can I see the headmaster?"

 Chapter 464

    "What do you do with the headmaster? The headmaster has made a decision to expel you. Even if you meet him, it''s no use! " Su Yun says plaintively that she is not happy about Wang Bing''s dismissal, but she is just a head teacher. She can intercede for Wang Bing, but she can''t decide whether Wang Bing can stay.


    "I want to find out why I was fired!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t overdo it!"


    "That''s no good. If you want to die, you have to let me die."


    "Tell the headmaster yourself. I''ve asked him for help just now, but the headmaster''s mind has been determined. I really don''t understand what you''ve done to get the headmaster to fire you? Have you done something bad? "


    "If you want to add to the crime, why don''t you say so, Miss Su!" With that, Wang Bing comes to the headmaster''s office with Su Yun.


    "Headmaster, he is Wang Bing!" Su Yun said.


    "What did you bring him for, Miss Su?" Mai Hetao said displeased.


    "I want to talk to the headmaster!"


    "If you want to say that you were expelled from the school, it''s unnecessary to say that the school has decided to expel you!"


    "Why did you fire me? What did I do wrong? " Wang Bing looks at Mai Hetao.


    "Miss Su, go out first!"


    "All right, principal!" Su Yun agreed and went out. Obviously, the headmaster didn''t want Su Yun to hear what he wanted to say to Wang Bing.


    "You want to know why you got fired, don''t you?" Mai Hetao asked without expression.


    "Yes


    "Because you offended mayor Du!"


    "Mayor Du? Du Ziteng''s father Wang Bing understood that Du Ziteng was playing tricks. Today, he just gave Du Ziteng his face. As soon as he looked back, his mayor''s father immediately took action. If he wanted to expel anyone, he would expel everyone. Even the headmaster listened to him. No wonder Du Ziteng didn''t have the skills of ye Zheng and Chen Hao, but he was still popular in the school and became one of the "Four Heavenly Kings" It''s really hard.


    "Yes, mayor Du said that someone bullied his son Du Ziteng, and that person is you, so if I continue to leave you in the school, that person is me!"


    "So you decided to fire me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "This is what mayor Du meant. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you shouldn''t offend Du Ziteng. Do you understand now?" Mai Hetao looks helpless. Do you think he likes to expel students when he is idle?


    "Fully understood!"


    "Just understand. You don''t have to come back to school from tomorrow, or you can leave now!"


    "OK, I''ll make a phone call first, and then I''ll leave!" Then he took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    "It''s me. There''s something wrong with me. The headmaster of our school has been instructed by the mayor to expel me. I''m leaving now. Please be wise about what you''ve told me." Then he hung up without waiting for the other person to answer.


    Who is this call to?


    Li Menghan, who received Wang Bing''s call, was silly. What is this?


    Wang Bing has promised to help them investigate Su Yun. He just sneaked into the school to investigate for a week. Without any clues, he said that he would invite someone else. Are you playing with me or playing with me?


    Li Menghan couldn''t be the master, so he immediately called an endless and told Wang Bing about being expelled.


    "Just a week into school and then expelled by the principal? This boy is really a pain in the neck! " Ann shook her head and laughed bitterly after listening.


    "Security Bureau, what should we do now? Why don''t I talk to him? " Li Menghan said.


    "Don''t you understand? The boy made it clear that he wanted us to wipe his ass. he didn''t know what he had done to offend the mayor, so the mayor would let the headmaster fire him. He had no way to deal with it himself, so he came to you. He really knew how to use us! " Ann endless said with a smile, "OK, leave this matter to me. Just stay and help him!"


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Ann endless also immediately called, this call is to whom?


    "Governor Wu..."


    Meanwhile, in the headmaster''s office, Wang Bing hung up and waved to Mai and Tao, "we''ll see you again, headmaster!"


    See you again?


    You think too much, don''t you?


    It''s a small matter to be expelled from school, which offends Du Ziteng. It''s still a question whether he can stay well in Nanshi.


    Outside the office, Su Yun waits anxiously.


    "What did the headmaster say?" As soon as Wang Bing came out, she ran up.


    "I''m fired!" Wang Bing has a sad face.


    Su Yun''s face changed. "Didn''t you say to explain to the headmaster?"


    "It''s no use. Someone asked the headmaster to fire me!"


    "Who?"


    "Who can command the headmaster?" Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "I''m leaving!"


    "Where are you going?" Su Yun asked.


    "Go home!""And you left like this?"


    "If I don''t leave, the headmaster will drive me away with a broom!" Then he turned and left.


    Su Yun looks at Wang Bing''s back. The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. She is so optimistic about Wang Bing that she lets Wang Bing go? What did she do for Wang Bing?


    No, I have to talk to the headmaster. I can''t just let Wang Bing go.


    So he reached out and knocked on the door of the principal''s office.


    "Pa!" As a result, the door of the office suddenly opened before I knocked. Then I saw the headmaster standing in the door in panic.


    "Headmaster..."


    "Miss Su, have you seen Wang Bing?" Asked the principal nervously.


    "He''s gone!"


    "Where are you going? How long have you been away? "


    "I''ve just left for a while. I want to tell you something about his dismissal. Wang Bing, he..."


    "I don''t have time to tell you that now!" After that, the headmaster ran to the school gate in a hurry. It''s not easy for him to run so fast at his age. It can be seen that he is really nervous.


    Wang Bing walked leisurely to the school gate. At this time, Mai Hetao''s cry came from behind him, "wait a minute, please wait a minute!"


    You don''t have to look back to know that Mai Hetao is catching up, but Wang Bing doesn''t stop. Don''t you hear me?


    He did it on purpose, of course.


    You have a mayor father, don''t you?


    There is an endless peace behind Wang Bing?


    D (Geng @ wxin / 9) is the fastest. Who''s the best? Just try.


    Du Ziteng wanted to expel Wang Bing. Of course, Wang Bing thought of an endless for the first time. He was helping an endless to carry out the task, so he didn''t believe that an endless would watch him be expelled.


    If an endless has solved the problem, Mai Hetao will definitely catch up. Facts have proved that Wang Bing''s guess is correct and everything is in his expectation. As for how an endless solves the problem, it is not his concern. Even Wang Bing''s killing can be solved. It is not easy to solve the problem of being expelled?

 Chapter 465

    Mayor Du Nan wants to expel Wang Bing, and an endless wants to keep Wang Bing. Who is more powerful?


    Just look at the panic of the headmaster, Mai Hetao.


    Just after Wang Bing left his office, he wanted to make a phone call to Du nan to report Wang Bing''s dismissal. As a result, just before calling Du Nan, a phone call came in. Looking at the number, Mai Hetao was startled. It turned out that it was the director of the Provincial Education Bureau.


    Director of the Provincial Bureau of education, that''s Mai Hetao''s boss. What''s he calling to do at this time?


    "Hello, Wang Ju!"


    "Old Mai, you''ve done a good job!" As soon as the Secretary for education came up, he yelled.


    "What''s the matter, Wang Ju?"


    "Governor Ma just called me and scolded me!" The Secretary for Education said angrily.


    Did governor Ma scold the director of the Provincial Education Bureau? What''s the matter with Mai Hetao?


    Mai Hetao was at a loss.


    "I ask you, is there a freshman named Wang Bing in your school?" Asked the Secretary for education.


    "Yes


    "Did you just fire him?"


    "Yes


    "That''s what you''ve done. How can you get rid of him? It''s because of this that governor Ma scolded me. He also said that it was because of my poor supervision that he let the people below you make a fool of themselves. What about the student named Wang Bing now? Are you still in your school? "


    "Just gone!" What''s the feeling of Wang Liang?


    Mayor Du Nan just asked himself to fire him. When he looked back, the governor called the director of the Provincial Education Bureau to investigate the responsibility?


    In other words, the king''s soldiers are covered by governors.


    "You''ll get him back right away, the governor said. You can''t get rid of him. If you get rid of him, you''re not going to be a headmaster!"


    Mai Hetao broke out in a cold sweat. He had just done something he thought was trivial. He didn''t want to disturb the governor.


    The mayor wants to expel Wang Bing, and the governor wants to keep Wang Bing. Who should we listen to?


    Nonsense. Of course, it''s up to the governor.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away!" Mai Hetao''s face turned white with fright, so he rushed out when Su Yun knocked on the door. He was almost retired. If he was dismissed by the governor at this time, he would have been busy for decades, so he could not let Wang Bing go anyway.


    Fortunately, when Wang Bing came to the school gate, Mai Hetao finally caught up with him. Seeing that Wang Bing had not left, Mai Hetao felt like he had picked up a straw.


    "Wait a minute!" He took three steps to catch up with Wang Bing and blocked his way.


    "Hoo Wait a minute Hoo Hoo A tired old man gasped.


    "Principal? You are... " Wang Bing looked puzzled. In fact, he knew it.


    "You..." Mai Hetao gasped.


    "I know. I''ll leave right away. Don''t worry, headmaster!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, no, no, you don''t have to go!"


    "You don''t have to go? Why? It was the headmaster who drove me away just now! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I take back the decision to expel you. You are still a student in our school, so you don''t have to leave. Go back to class!"


    "Look, master, what did I say just now? This kind of problem is really a pediatrics problem for Ann Wu Wu! " Wang Bing said to old man Ouyang.


    "It seems that the power of" 301 "General Administration is even greater than you think. It''s very good. In the future, someone will wipe your ass for you. Ha ha ha!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "That''s no good. You''re the headmaster. It''s hard to catch a word. One moment you say you''re going to fire me, and another you say you''re not going to fire me. Are you going to open it or not? Or is it all up to you? So, I think I''d better go, so as not to stay here and hinder the headmaster''s eyes. Goodbye, headmaster, I''ll miss you! "


    Then he turned and left.


    "No, you must not go!" Mai Hetao quickly held him.


    "A student like me will only make trouble for the headmaster if he stays. I can''t do it if I don''t go!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, you are absolutely excellent student in my eyes. Mr. Su and other teachers are full of praise for you. Didn''t Mr. Su still say that he asked you to take part in the knowledge contest next month? It can be seen that you are a very smart student. Our school is proud to have students like you, so you must stay! "


    How dare Mai Hetao let Wang Bing go now? As soon as Wang Bing stepped out of the school gate, his principal, Mai Hetao, would be different. It can be said that Mai Hetao''s fate is completely in Wang Bing''s hands now. It''s too late for him to ask Wang Bing.


    So no matter what kind of student Wang Bing is, Mai Hetao can only praise him and please him with all kinds of praise.


    When you look at Mai Hetao''s face, it feels like a "cheap" word written on his face. You know, it''s usually someone else who comes to please him, and he seldom does, let alone a freshman."But the mayor asked you to fire me. Don''t you forget, headmaster? As you said just now, if you continue to let me stay in the school, the unfortunate person is the principal. As a conscientious student, for the sake of others in the school, I can''t implicate the principal because of my own affairs, so I''d better go! "


    "No!" Wang Bing wanted to leave again, but Mai Hetao was flustered. Who let him say so absolutely just now?


    "the mayor really asked me to fire you, but has the final say not to expel you? I want you to stay now, so you stay! "


    "Headmaster, there are so many students in the school, it''s nothing to be short of me!"


    "Without anyone, you can''t be without you!"


    In the latest chapter, a?


    "this But I offended Du Ziteng! "


    "Du Ziteng is just relying on his father''s being the mayor, so he dares to brag in school. You don''t have to have the same opinion with him!"


    "That''s no good. If he knows that I haven''t left, he will come to me again. I don''t want to make trouble for you all day. I''d better go!"


    "No trouble, no trouble at all. As long as you stay, I promise that Du Ziteng will not trouble you again!"


    "But..." Wang Bing looks embarrassed.


    "What else?" Mai Hetao''s forehead was sweating.


    "But I am a man of no learning and no skill!"


    "You are very clever!"


    "But I occasionally tease my female classmates!"


    "That''s human nature!"


    "I swear occasionally!"


    "Then you are a lover, just like me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing laughed after listening, "headmaster, do you know you are cheap?"


    Cheap? How dare you say that, principal?


    If this is heard, where is the headmaster''s face? Do other people want to have a foothold in school?


    "Yes, some people say I''m a bitch!"


    Can you say that? Headmaster, I can''t say you are cheap.


    "Well, since the school needs me so much, I''ll try my best to stay!"


    "Hoo Mai Hetao breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt that he had escaped death. What if he was ridiculed? It''s king to keep the headmaster''s seat.

 Chapter 466

    Su Yun catches up anxiously and wants to see what Mai Hetao wants to do? As a result, Wang Bing and Mai Hetao came back from a distance, and they said they were smiling. If you look more carefully, why is Mai Hetao so attentive? Is it a daze?


    "Headmaster, you are..." Su Yun doubts to ask a way.


    "Just now, I was bewildered. I have decided to cancel the decision to expel Wang Bing. Wang Bing is a rare good student. It''s too late for our school to keep him like him!" Said Mai Hetao.


    "Thank you very much, principal!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "The truth, the truth!"


    I''ll go, Mai Hetao. Is this flattering Wang Bing? Whether it''s true or not, it seems to Su Yun.


    But it''s not right. Mai Hetao was very determined to expel Wang Bing just now. No matter what Su Yun said, it''s useless. How can he completely change his face now?


    "Miss Su, you are Wang Bing''s head teacher. You should take care of him more in the future, just like taking care of rare animals, you know?" The headmaster said, "we are sincere and sincere.".


    "I will!"


    "If you have any problems in school, you can come to me at any time, Wang Bing!"


    "All right, principal!"


    Then the headmaster went back to his office.


    "What''s going on? The headmaster just said to fire you. How come it''s all right now? "


    "The headmaster didn''t say it by himself. He was obsessed. I went back to class, Miss Su!" Without waiting for Su Yun to ask, Wang Bing has already left. He won''t tell Su Yun an endless things.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Du Ziteng is still complacent about getting rid of Wang Bing. Du Nan says that Wang Bing will be expelled. Du Ziteng believes it.


    As soon as Wang Bing is expelled, Du Ziteng''s "threat" will no longer exist.


    "Bell!" When the school bell rings on time, Du Ziteng is trying to figure out why he wants to ask Zhou Yunhan out. At this time, Wang Bing comes over, followed by Ye Zheng, Chen Hao and their respective subordinates. At first glance, it looks like a "big man".


    "Ye Zheng, Chen Hao, I didn''t expect that you two really followed this boy!" Du Ziteng said coldly.


    "None of your business?" Ye Zheng took it back impolitely.


    "Master Du, if you don''t look at Zhou Yunhan, aren''t you afraid that she will run away with others?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Du Ziteng, with a cold face, approached Wang Bing and said, "you won''t be proud for long!"


    "I know. I''m fired!"


    "Congratulations


    "Yes, I should congratulate you. As soon as I leave, no one will be here to hinder your eyes!"


    "Goodbye, then!" With that, Du Ziteng was about to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words. I heard that a villain was playing tricks behind my back and wanted me to be expelled from school. Is that you, master Du?"


    "It''s me, so what? That''s what happens when you offend me! " Du Ziteng was arrogant and did not hide his disgust for Wang Bing.


    "It''s amazing that you can get the headmaster to dismiss me in such a short time. I admire you


    "It''s too late to flatter me now!"


    "Did I say I wanted to flatter you? I just have "good news" for you


    "What''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that instead of dismissing me, the headmaster has been begging me to stay for fear that I will leave!"


    As soon as the words came out, Du Ziteng''s face suddenly changed and he immediately laughed again, "ha ha ha, go on blowing. I thought I was very good at boasting. I didn''t expect that you could blow more than me!"


    "I''m bragging. Just ask the headmaster. Let''s go. I''m going to have dinner!"


    B6 J version Z starts


    after that, push Du Ziteng away and go to the dining hall with Chen Hao and ye Zheng.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s arrogant appearance, Du Ziteng''s face was gloomy. Is what Wang Bing said true?


    Didn''t Du Nan ask the headmaster to expel Wang Bing?


    Or is Wang Bing just making alarmist remarks?


    So Du Ziteng immediately called Du Nan.


    "Dad, did you call?" Du Ziteng looks sad.


    "Yes, your headmaster has promised that I will fire him at once!"


    "Then why is he so good at school now? And he said it was the headmaster who asked him to stay! "


    "Is there such a thing?" Du Nan is dubious, with his position, Mai Hetao should not listen to him, "you wait, I''ll call your headmaster right away!"


    Then he called Mai Hetao immediately.


    "Principal Mai, have you expelled that freshman?" Du Nan asked.


    "It was already opened, mayor Du, but...!" Mai he said.


    "But what?"


    "I dare not, mayor Du, there is someone behind that Wang Bing to support him!" Mai Hetao said."Who''s behind it? I''m the mayor of Nanshi. I want to expel a student. Who dares to protect him? You say, I''ll see who has the courage


    "It''s the director of the Provincial Education Bureau!"


    "Director of the Provincial Education Bureau?" Du Nan was a bit surprised.


    "He said he was sent by governor ma..." The indignant words just filled Du Nan''s stomach.


    He can ignore the director of the Education Bureau, but the governor is his "leader". He is one level higher than him. Does Du Nan dare to fight against the governor?


    "Originally I had fired him, but governor Ma said that, I dare not listen, mayor Du!"


    "Why does governor Ma want to protect him?" Du Nan is already stupid. He has governor Ma baowangbing. How dare he come to Wangbing?


    "I don''t know. According to Wang Bureau, as soon as director Ma heard that I had expelled Wang Bing, he immediately scolded Wang Bureau. That''s why Wang Bureau immediately came to me!"


    "This..." Du Nan was speechless.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it, mayor Du!"


    Du Nan didn''t answer the phone and hung up without a word.


    "Governor Ma came out to protect him? Is he related to governor ma? " Du Nan is thoughtful. Even if he is just a freshman, he can''t afford to be taken care of by the governor.


    Just like Mai Hetao doesn''t dare to offend Du Nan, Du Nan doesn''t dare to offend governor ma.


    So after hesitating for a while, Du Nan immediately called Du Ziteng.


    "Dad, what did the headmaster say?" Du Ziteng can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s very good of you to me. Don''t mess with that Wang Bing in the future!" This is definitely not what Du Ziteng wanted to hear, so he was also silly after hearing it.


    "Why?"


    "Because there is governor Ma behind his back, even I dare not provoke your father. Do you dare to provoke him? Do you want to make your father a mayor? "


    "Province Governor? " Du Ziteng was speechless. He finally knew how powerful Wang Bing was.


    At this time, Chen Jingyi is talking to Tang Ruoshi on the phone. Naturally, she is talking about Wang Bing

 Chapter 467

    "Do as I said tonight!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Will it make him more disgusted?"


    "What''s the antipathy? Isn''t it just a meal? Doesn''t he have to eat yet? "


    "In fact, I am worried that my affairs will affect the relationship between you and him!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I still have confidence in myself!" Tang Ruoshi took great pains to match Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi. She just called Chen Jingyi and didn''t know what to discuss. After discussing for a long time, it seems that Chen Jingyi can''t take Wang Bing down one day. She won''t stop at all. It''s really admirable to be a woman like this.


    "But it''s really up to you this time, Jingyi!"


    "I''m a little nervous when you say that. To be honest, I haven''t done anything like this. In the past, boys came to chase me, and suddenly asked me to chase a boy. I always felt that..."


    "Ha ha, I''m not the same? When a Bing came to me and asked me to help him chase you, don''t you know how sad I felt when I heard that sentence? I didn''t take the initiative to catch up with boys before, but when I thought it was my own inaction, I might never have the chance again, so I summoned up the courage to tell him later, and it turned out to be, so in the final analysis, I still have to rely on myself, and others can''t help you! " Tang Ruoshi is not afraid to tell Chen Jingyi what happened before her and Wang Bing. After all, she even shared her "sexual affairs" with Wang Bing. What are these?


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Chen Jingyi asked anxiously.


    "If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to use the last move!"


    "The last move?"


    "Cooked rice with raw rice!"


    "Ah? This Isn''t that good? " Chen Jingyi immediately blushed. Of course, she knew what the so-called "cooked rice with raw rice" was. It was a topic that she could hardly talk about.


    She is different from Tang Ruoshi in character. Tang Ruoshi dares to do whatever she wants, so she dares to summon up the courage to tell Wang Bing with enthusiasm. Chen Jingyi is more cautious and afraid of failure, so even if she knows she likes Wang Bing, she won''t say it easily until she is forced by Wang Bing, and Tang Ruoshi can talk about "sexual affairs" Not even to Tang Ruoshi.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not that you haven''t done it with him. Besides, you have to rely on a Bing to help you with your illness! " The implication is that you will definitely do that with Wang Bing in the future, and you will do it many times.


    "Stop it, I''m so shy!" Chen Jingyi was very angry.


    "You''ve already decided to be a soldier. Are you still shy?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "I''m not like you!"


    "But you''ve done it with a Bing once!"


    "I fainted at that time. I didn''t know anything at all!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Didn''t you feel it afterwards?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "No No! " Chen Jingyi is too shy to speak.


    "That''s just right. It was the first time at that time. Let''s find the feeling of the first time!" Tang Ruoshi laughs, but Chen Jingyi can''t laugh at all. She really has no impression of what happened that night. She only remembers that when she woke up the next day, she was surprised when she found Wang Bing lying next to her, and then she felt more relaxed than ever. As for the feeling after the event, she didn''t have any.


    Soon the time of the day passed, and the school bell rang on time in the afternoon.


    "Wang Bing, remember to be on time tonight!" Before leaving, Wang Bing meets Su Yun and makes an appointment to go to Su Yun''s home for tutoring.


    "I have something to do tonight, Miss Su. How about tomorrow?"


    "You have something to do every day. Don''t say I didn''t make it up for you then!" Su Yun said plaintively.


    After listening to this, Wang Bing left with a smile. Making up lessons was the second and getting close to Su Yun was the goal. But every time he went to Su Yun''s house, he didn''t get anything. Wang Bing was a little disappointed.


    After leaving school and getting on the bus, Wang Bing went straight to the hospital to meet Tang Ruoshi.


    Su Yun looks at Wang Bing''s back and stands for a while. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. In the dark, her eyes are also secretly looking at her slim figure. The cold in her eyes makes people shiver.


    "Isn''t that woman interested in you, too? The way she looks at you is obviously different from the way she looks at others! " In the car, old man Ouyang said.


    "Did he find that I was close to her purpose?"


    "I don''t think so. I think she should have taken a fancy to your beauty, ha ha ha!"


    The old guy''s starting to behave again.


    "If that''s the case, if you use your" beauty "to tempt her, you may have unexpected effects!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Where can I do such a thing? Actually, I have other ideas, master! "


    "Oh? What do you think? "


    "Tomorrow you will know!"


    "And you''ve learned how to play tricks? Well, I''ll see how you can deal with her! "


    "You''ll see, master!"Said to the hospital, received Tang Ruoshi.


    "Why is it so nice to invite me to dinner?" Wang Bing said.


    First a = hair


    "look at your recent hard work, I want to reward you!"


    "There is nothing to be gallant about, there is a conspiracy!" Wang Bing said half jokingly.


    "Why do you say that to me?"


    "I''m kidding you. Where to eat?"


    "Drive


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing''s car stopped at the gate of Hongtian club.


    "You invited me here for dinner?" Wang Bing was a bit surprised.


    "Yes


    "Are you a member here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m not. You are. Didn''t they give you a card last time?"


    "After all, I''ll invite you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry so much, I chose here because it has a special meaning for us!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "It was here that we met for the first time. It was only after that time that we got to know each other. It was also here that Xue Changgui''s business happened last time..."


    Indeed, for Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing, this "Hongtian club" witnessed a lot of things that happened between them.


    "Let''s go!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and entered the club. Last time, the club''s "mysterious boss" gave Wang Bing a "diamond" membership card. Since then, Wang Bing has no time to come.


    "Mr. Wang, please come inside!" The people in the club are extremely respectful when they see Wang Bing. It''s wonderful to feel like a guest of honor. He doesn''t even need to show his "diamond" membership card, which makes many members who come to the club for recreation envy.


    Just when Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi first entered the club, Du Ziteng also came to the club, and Zhou Yunhan came with him


    At the same time, in the school, a dull sound came out of the innermost room of the school

 Chapter 468

    "What can''t be said on the phone, but have to come out to say?" Zhou Yunhan reluctantly gives Du Ziteng a white look. Du Ziteng is so excited that he just uses Wang Bing as an excuse to make an appointment with Zhou Yunhan. Of course, he doesn''t dare to deal with it carelessly. He directly takes Zhou Yunhan to the best place in Nanshi, Hongtian club.


    "Don''t you want to know about that Wang Bing?"


    "What did you find out?" Zhou Yun Han asked.


    "I''ve found some of them. I''ll tell you while I''m eating that I''ve made a reservation. Let''s go!"


    Finish saying to take out membership card to verify the body, this just took Zhou Yun Han into the club.


    "This club is the best private club in Nanshi. Not everyone can come in. Only people with status like me can come in. Look at this card in my hand!" Then he took the glittering card on his hand to Zhou Yunhan.


    "There are four levels of members in this club: bronze, silver, gold and the highest level of" Platinum ". My card is gold. It was given to me by the owner of the club. How about that? Isn''t that good? " Du Ziteng shows off and complains at the same time. Other members need to pay membership fees and have rich wealth to become members of the club. Du Ziteng still has a father who is a mayor, so all these conditions are free. The boss of the club gave him a golden membership card in vain.


    It''s not a problem to have less wealth than others. The key is to have a father in a high position. Du Ziteng is always proud of this.


    "Not so much!" Zhou Yunhan is very impolite to pour a basin of cold water on Du Ziteng. Obviously, Du Ziteng doesn''t know that he is beating himself in the face in front of Zhou Yunhan. Do you think you have a "white pick" gold membership card? Zhou Yunhan''s "Platinum" membership card hasn''t been taken out, and it''s still genuine "Platinum", not from the owner of the club.


    Of course, Zhou Yunhan disdains to show off in front of Du Ziteng. Is it meaningful to use "Platinum" to humiliate "gold"? It''s better to quietly watch Du Ziteng''s clothes. Anyway, Zhou Yunhan doesn''t want to have the same opinion with Du Ziteng. She knows Du Ziteng too well.


    "Don''t say that. The service here is superb. If you think it''s good, I can bring you often in the future!"


    "No need!" Zhou Yunhan is totally ungrateful. Du Ziteng can only smile awkwardly and takes the room she ordered in advance.


    It''s not that they don''t get together, but they meet Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi who are going to the club first.


    "Why is he here?" Seeing Wang Bing appear in the private club, Du Ziteng''s face became gloomy instantly.


    You look at me and I look at you. The atmosphere is a little awkward.


    "What a coincidence Wang Bing takes the initiative to say hello to Zhou Yunhan, but he doesn''t pretend to be invisible, does he? Wang Bing can''t do that kind of small family thing.


    "You''re here, too?" Du Ziteng is angry when he sees Wang Bing. Although he already knows that Wang Bing has a strong backing, he can''t swallow it when he thinks about him and Zhou Yunhan.


    "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    When speaking, Zhou Yunhan comes to Wang Bing with a straight face. She stares at Wang Bing coldly. What is she going to do?


    "Whoosh!" Before she finished, she suddenly slapped Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" Of course, Wang Bing could not be hit by her. He grabbed her hand and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "You deliberately spread rumors in school that I was pregnant with your child, didn''t you?" Zhou Yunhan was in a bad mood. Seeing Wang Bing, he became even more angry.


    "Ah?" Tang Ruoshi next to her was stunned when she heard this sentence. She also met Zhou Yunhan here last time and recognized Zhou Yunhan. At that time, Zhou Yunhan also said that Wang Bing had stolen her "platinum card", which almost made Wang Bing be driven out by the club.


    How can Wang Bing enlarge this woman''s stomach?


    "You would say it was a rumor!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You didn''t spread it. Who else?"


    "It''s not me anyway, who I love!"


    When Du Ziteng saw that Zhou Yunhan was going to fight Wang Bing as soon as he came up, he was more than surprised. It seems that the relationship between Zhou Yunhan and Wang Bing is not what the rumor says. It''s a good chance to get down the well.


    "I just wanted to tell you about it, Yunhan. He said that you were pregnant. He also said that you were pestering him all the time!" Then he angrily pointed to Wang Bing and said, "how dare you say these words


    "Pa!" As soon as Zhou Yunhan heard this, he was even more angry, and his other hand was also fanned by Wang Bing.


    "Don''t be unreasonable!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You say I''m unreasonable?" Said unexpectedly on the foot, a foot straight take Lao Wang key.


    Lao Wang released his hand and hid behind Zhou Yunhan. He buckled one of Zhou Yunhan''s hands behind him. Zhou Yunhan couldn''t move immediately.Du Ziteng saw that Wang Bing and Zhou Yunhan moved their hands, and he was even more happy. He wanted Zhou Yunhan and Wang Bing to tear their faces.


    "Let go of Yunhan, or I will be rude to you!" Du Ziteng said angrily.


    When Wang Bing heard the speech, he pushed Zhou Yunhan away.


    "You..." Zhou Yunhan is very angry.


    "Why are you such a poor woman?" Tang Ruoshi, who has never spoken, can''t go on reading.


    "Who do you scold for lacking quality?" Du Ziteng immediately held a grievance for Zhou Yunhan. At this time, the people in the club heard the quarrel and ran to Wang Bing and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Wang?"


    "Manager Wu!"


    "Master Du, is it you? What''s the matter? " The people in the club recognized Du Ziteng at a glance.


    "This man just scolded my friend and beat her. My friend is also your guest. Can you tolerate that the guest is beaten and indifferent here? You get rid of these two men at once


    b@FY


    "It can''t work, master Du!"


    "Why not? I have a gold membership card Then he took out his membership card and said, "do you want my dad to call your boss? If I''m allowed to call, you don''t have to be a manager! "


    "You really like to take your father to crush people. Even if your father calls in person, he doesn''t dare to drive me away!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "Who do you really think you are?" Du Ziteng wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Zhou Yunhan, "don''t tell him, his membership level is higher than you!"


    "Higher than me. What''s the matter? It''s just a platinum member. I don''t believe it... "


    Before he finished, Wang Bing took out his "diamond" membership card.


    "What kind of card is this?" Du Zi Teng has never seen the "diamond" membership card, and his face is at a loss.


    "That''s a diamond membership card that''s more advanced than platinum!" Zhou Yunhan said that last time she saw the "mysterious boss" of the club give this "diamond" membership card to Wang Bing.


    "Diamond membership card?" Du Ziteng is a fool, and what makes him even more stupid is still behind

 Chapter 469

    Looking at the shining "diamond" membership card in Wang Bing''s hand, Du Ziteng felt the burning pain on both sides of his face.


    I thought that the gold membership card and the prestige of Du Nan, the mayor, could drive Wang Bing out of the club. Who knows that Wang Bing''s membership level is two levels higher than his own. Platinum is already awesome, not to mention diamond. No wonder people in the club are so respectful to Wang Bing.


    "What if you''re a diamond member? Can you curse and beat people? " It seems that Du Ziteng wants to cheat.


    "I didn''t say that" diamond "membership is just like that. On the contrary, you think it''s great with a" gold "membership card, don''t you?"


    "Yes, you are not happy?"


    "Zhou Yunhan''s" Platinum "membership card doesn''t say anything. You''re a" gold "membership card Wang Bing takes a look at Zhou Yunhan.


    "Platinum? Yunhan, do you have a platinum card


    "Ha ha, you don''t know!" Wang Bing laughed as soon as he heard it.


    £¡ First / I


    "Yunhan, you have a platinum card, why don''t you tell me?" Du Ziteng feels ashamed. He just showed off his "gold" membership card in front of Zhou Yunhan. Zhou Yunhan''s "Platinum" didn''t show off, but you can show off your "gold" as if you were going to heaven. It''s your own shame.


    Zhou Yun Han is silent and doesn''t want to pay attention to Du Ziteng.


    "Ha ha, it seems that someone has done something shameful!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You..." Du Ziteng really felt humiliated and lost to his grandmother''s house this time. Wang Bing was to blame for all this. He could not help but hit people here.


    "Pa!" It''s a pity that a man like him who can''t even compare with Chen Hao and ye Zheng still wants to fight Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing''s backhand is a slap in the past, clear slap sound after Du Ziteng was hit on the spot.


    "How dare you hit me?" Du Ziteng felt the beaten face and became angry. As the son of the mayor, he was the only one who bullied people. No one dared to bully him. Wang Bing''s slap was a great shame.


    "Don''t think that if your father is the mayor, I dare not beat you. Even if you are the emperor, I will beat you!" Wang Bing is no longer the one who used to be bullied by others. What''s more, he has an endless support for him. Is he afraid of Du Ziteng?


    "You..."


    "Mr. Du, you have something to say!" As soon as manager Wu saw that the situation was about to get out of control, he hurried forward to make it over.


    "Manager Wu, do you see that? He beat me as a "gold" member. How do you solve this problem? If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t finish with your club! " Du Ziteng said excitedly, at this time, he has forgotten Du Nan''s explanation to him, and asked him not to provoke Wang Bing. When a person is angry, how can he want so much?


    "I tell you, my gold membership card was given to me by your boss. You can handle it yourself!"


    Manager Wu looks at a loss. On one hand, Wang Bing, who has a "diamond" membership card, and on the other hand, Du Ziteng, who has a "gold" membership card from the club owner. It''s not good to offend anyone. What can he do?


    "Mr. Wang..." He subconsciously looked at Wang Bing. Does that mean he wants Wang Bing to step back?


    "Manager Wu!" Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang!"


    "From now on, this" gold "membership card in his hand will be invalid, and he will not be received here from now on!" Wang Bing suddenly said a sentence that made everyone gape.


    Wang Bing even scrapped Du Ziteng''s membership card, and didn''t let Du Ziteng come to the club again? Why does he make such a big statement?


    "Hahaha, who do you think you are? Is it great to have a governor as a backer? " Du Ziteng''s disdain on his face made Wang Bing too conceited indeed.


    "Yes, you are a diamond member, but so what? Isn''t it just a member like me? What qualifications do you have to cancel my membership card? What''s the right not to let me come here? Don''t you hear me? I got this card from their boss. Do you understand? I really think I can cover the sky with one hand! "


    Not to mention Du Ziteng, even Tang Ruoshi didn''t expect Wang Bing to say such big things.


    When everyone was waiting to see how Wang Bing ended up making jokes for himself, no one found that Wang Bing''s mouth gently raised a smile, "manager Wu, tell him, am I qualified to scrap his membership card?"


    "Yes!" Manager Wu nodded with great certainty.


    "What did you say? tell me one more time? He is a member just like me. At most, he is more senior than me. Why should I be disqualified? " Du Ziteng is going crazy.


    "Because Mr. Wang is the owner of our club!"


    "Ah?"


    In an instant, Tang Ruoshi, Zhou Yunhan and Du Ziteng were all shocked, and all of them looked at Wang Bing, as if they could not believe it was true.


    What''s going on? The owner of Hongtian club is obviously someone else. Tang Ruoshi knows that, but Du Ziteng knows even more, because his membership card was given by the owner of the club."Are you bluffing me? Do you think I don''t know your boss, Guo Dong? " Du Ziteng said excitedly.


    "I''m not bluffing you, Du Shao. Guo Dong has given the equity and ownership of the club to Mr. Wang, so Mr. Wang is the boss of our club now!" Manager Wu gave an explanation. After listening to the explanation, Du Ziteng was even worse.


    Who was the original owner of Hongtian club?


    A person who can give away such a large and high-grade club is naturally not an ordinary person. This "mysterious boss" is the one who has a "life-threatening" friendship with Wang Bing, the richest man in Nanshi, and the chairman of Fushou real estate company, Guo Baichuan.


    Yes, Guo Baichuan is the boss of Hongtian club. Few people know about it. Du Ziteng is one of them, and Wang Bing only knew about it when Guo Baichuan helped Chen Jingyi company solve the problem last time.


    It starts when Guo Baichuan found Wang Bing


    "Compared with the fact that you saved my life, what I did is not worth mentioning. By the way, I have a gift for you here. You should like it. You come to the car with me!" Then he took out a file folder from the car.


    "What is this?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Open it up and have a look!" Guo Baichuan deliberately sold the pass.


    "This is..." So Wang Bing opened the file folder. When he saw the title and content of the file, Wang Bing was shocked.


    "This is my present to you!" Guo Baichuan laughs meaningfully. What mysterious gift did he give Wang Bing to surprise him?


    The answer is the equity transfer of Hongtian club!

 Chapter 470

    Yes, Guo Baichuan is the owner of Hongtian club.


    Because he lives in a simple place, not many people know that he is the boss of Hongtian club. Last time Wang Bing had a big fight with Xue Changgui in the club, he also ran into Zhou Yunhan. Wang Bing was supposed to be driven out by the club. Coincidentally, Guo Baichuan was receiving company customers in the club department. When he heard that someone was making trouble in the club, he didn''t know it I thought it was Wang Bing, but I didn''t know it was Wang Bing.


    So Guo Baichuan immediately put down his work. Wang Bing was his life-saving benefactor. No matter how important things were, he had to put them aside first. As Guo Baichuan said, he didn''t like to owe others kindness, especially life-saving kindness.


    But the customer was very important. He couldn''t leave the customer alone. So he asked the club to help Wang Bing solve the problem. He also gave Wang Bing a "diamond" membership card. Finally, he told his subordinates not to tell him his identity. As a result, Wang Bing became a diamond member of "Hongtian club" for no reason. At that time, "Hongtian club" was happy The boss of the Ministry has also become a mysterious boss.


    "As long as you sign a name on this equity transfer agreement, everything in Hongtian club will belong to you, little brother Wang Bing!" Of course, it is impossible for Guo Baichuan to suddenly come up with the equity transfer agreement of "Hongtian club". It must have been prepared in advance. In other words, he has already planned to give "Hongtian club" to Wang Bing.


    Yes, it''s a free gift. It doesn''t need Wang Bing to pay any price.


    "No, it''s too expensive for me to accept!" Wang Bing quickly refused that the Hongtian club, the leading private club in Nanshi, only paid an astronomical amount of membership fees every year. How dare Wang Bing take such a big advantage from others?


    "Whether the gift is expensive or not depends on what you think. For me," Hongtian club "is just one of my many industries, and it''s not so expensive!" Guo Baichuan laughs. For a person with a fortune of over 100 billion, a mere private club is really nothing.


    "To tell you the truth, although Hongtian club belongs to me, I usually have a lot of things to do. Basically, I don''t have much time to take care of the club''s affairs. Generally, it''s left to the people of the club to take care of it. I know that you come here occasionally, little brother Wang Bing, so it''s the most suitable gift for you. It''s just to repay you for saving my life!"


    "But..."


    "Brother Wang Bing, if you don''t accept it, it''s not my friend. I''m going to be angry!" Guo Baichuan said half jokingly.


    "This..." Did Wang Bing finally accept Guo Baichuan''s "gift"?


    The answer is yes. If he didn''t accept "Hongtian club", how could he pretend to be a force in front of Du Ziteng now?


    After signing the name on the transfer agreement, "Hongtian club" became Wang Bing''s property. Later, Guo Baichuan took Wang Bing to the club and introduced Wang Bing, the "new boss", to the people in the club.


    So since Wang Bing stepped into the club, all the people in the club were respectful to him. Wang Bing didn''t even have time to tell Tang Rushi about it, so Tang Rushi didn''t know about it until now.


    "It''s impossible. How could Guo give you the club?" Du Ziteng is not good as a whole. Obviously, Wang Bing''s ability is much stronger than he thought, but it''s not just the governor''s support.


    "There are so many things you don''t know!" Wang Bing gave a cold smile and said to manager Wu, "manager Wu, please ask Mr. Du to go out and tell the doorman not to let him in again in the future."


    "Yes Manager Wu nodded heavily. On the one hand, Wang Bing, the "new boss", and on the other hand, Du Ziteng, the "son of the mayor", who should he listen to?


    It must be Wang Bing, because Wang Bing is the one who pays him.


    "Master du..."


    "Don''t rush, I''ll go myself!" Du Ziteng became angry, pointing at Wang Bing and scolded: "you are cruel, I don''t mean it when I meet you in the mountains and rivers!"


    "If you have any ability, just let it go and I''ll wait for you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yun Han, let''s go!"


    "I''ll just let you go. Miss Zhou is our distinguished platinum member. She wants to stay. That''s her business!" Wang Bing said.


    Zhou Yunhan stares at Wang Bing coldly. Without saying a word, he turns to leave without saying hello to Du Ziteng.


    Don''t forget that she is still angry. Seeing Wang Bing here, she is not in the mood. Now that she knows that Wang Bing is the boss here, she is not in the mood.


    Please remember it for me Du Ziteng put a hard word to catch up.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Du is the son of mayor Du after all. Does it really matter?" Manager Wu worried.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. If someone comes to trouble, you call me immediately, and I will deal with it.""Yes


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing found Tang Ruoshi looking at him with a sad face.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "How many things do you keep from me? Why did you become the boss here? Why did the original boss give you this place? "


    "I''ll ask you these questions later when I have dinner."


    Then he took Tang Ruoshi''s hand and entered the room.


    "It''s a rare treat for you today. I thought I''d tell you after dinner. Who knows if I met Du Ziteng, the God of pestilence, I''d be" exposed "!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You are the boss here, and you even let me treat you? It''s true that you''re making fun of me! "


    "No, I want to give you a chance to show off. Are you angry?"


    "Yes, angry!" Said the poem.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll give you a kiss to calm down!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No!"


    "Then how can you not be angry?"


    "Anything I say?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "As long as you''re not angry, you can say anything!"


    "That''s what you said. Whatever I ask you to do later, you have to listen to me!"


    "OK, no problem. You are my queen tonight. Is that all right?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll forgive you first this time!"


    "Let them serve the food first. I''m a little hungry. Manager Wu, bring up the delicious food!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang!"


    The big dinner begins. Tang Ruoshi is smiling secretly, feeling as if she has succeeded in a conspiracy. In the next room, there is a person who has been waiting for a long time. The camera is aimed at her face. It turns out that it is Chen Jingyi, President of Chen.


    It turned out that this meal was not an ordinary meal, but a bureau set up by Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.

 Chapter 471

    Outside the Hongtian club, Du Ziteng catches up with Zhou Yunhan.


    "Don''t be angry, Yunhan. You don''t need to have the same opinion with that kind of person. It''s not worth it!" Du Ziteng said that when he saw Wang Bing falling out with Zhou Yunhan, he didn''t know how happy he was. It wasn''t important for him to be a member of Hongtian club, but it was Zhou Yunhan.


    "Not because of you? If you hadn''t brought me here, I wouldn''t have been angry with him. Don''t you usually say how capable you are? Why didn''t you say a word to him just now? " Zhou Yunhan seems to have scattered all his Qi on Du Ziteng.


    The latest chapter? X


    after listening to section y, Du Ziteng was also helpless. "I didn''t expect that he would be the boss of Hongtian club. Is Guo Baichuan out of his mind? He gave the club to him


    "Don''t you say you''re useless? Don''t tell me how capable you are in front of me, hum Zhou Yun snorted and turned to leave.


    "Don''t go, Yunhan!" Du Ziteng quickly chased up, "we haven''t eaten yet? I can''t eat here. I''ll take you to another place! "


    "I''m not in the mood to eat with you now!" Zhou Yunhan is angry.


    "Listen to me. It''s not that I don''t want to teach Wang Bing a lesson. His background is more complicated than you think. This man is definitely not as simple as you think!" Zhou Yunhan stopped. It seems that she is more interested in Wang Bing than Du Ziteng.


    "What do you know?" Zhou Yun Han asked.


    As soon as he sees that Zhou Yunhan is interested in the topic, Du Ziteng knows that his opportunity has come. This guy has a lot of careful thinking, but he doesn''t know why Zhou Yunhan is so interested in Wang Bing.


    Du Ziteng''s not simple words about Wang Bing made Zhou Yunhan, who was already suspicious of Wang Bing, think of the previous "Guangxing" incident. What she has been trying to figure out is this incident. Does Du Ziteng know about it?


    "I know you''re in a bad mood, or we''ll find another place to sit down and talk slowly, and I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" Du Ziteng said.


    Can Zhou Yunhan refuse? Unless she didn''t want to know the news about Wang Bing, she took the initiative to open the door of Du Ziteng''s car and sat in.


    Du Ziteng saw this and showed a cold smile. Who knows what the devil is thinking in this boy''s head?


    ¡­¡­


    In the "Hongtian club", delicious food and wine were quickly delivered. Wang Bing was just about to have a big meal. Tang Ruoshi suddenly picked up his mobile phone and made a fuss. Wang Bing ignored it and ate it on his own.


    "Squeak!" After about two minutes, the door of the room was opened. Wang Bing subconsciously looked up and stopped his chopsticks.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at the visitors, Wang Bing seems to be a bit surprised, because it is Chen Jingyi who has just been in the next room.


    She had been waiting in her room when Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi came to Hongtian club. This was arranged by Tang Ruoshi. She knew that Wang Bing didn''t want to see Chen Jingyi, so Tang Ruoshi specially arranged this dinner to create opportunities for Chen Jingyi. Until just now, Chen Jingyi received a "signal" from Tang Ruoshi on her mobile phone.


    "I asked Jingyi to come!" Tang Ruoshi said hastily, "we just agreed that you would listen to me tonight!"


    Then he took Chen Jingyi to sit down beside Wang Bing. Chen Jingyi was a little stiff. On the contrary, Tang Ruoshi was calm and said, "have a good talk!"


    Then he went to Wang Bing and said, "sit down. Jingyi has something to say to you. You just promised me that you would listen to me tonight. You can''t break your promise."


    "Ruoshi..." Wang Bing stood up a little displeased, but was pressed down by Tang Ruoshi, and all the sheep were sent into the tiger''s mouth. Can Wang Bing still run?


    So Tang Rushi went to the next room and left the time for Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi.


    As soon as Tang Ruoshi left, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward.


    "Why don''t we have something to eat first?" Chen Jingyi tried to break the embarrassment, but Wang Bing was silent.


    "Then have a drink first!" Chen Jingyi added that Wang Bing was still silent.


    "Then you can order what you want!" Chen Jingyi still maintains her "demeanor.".


    However, when Wang Bing was silent again, she was not happy.


    "Wang Bing, do you hate me so much? You won''t even talk to me, will you After three consecutive sentences, Wang Bing didn''t pay any attention to them, and President Chen got angry.


    "I''ve made it very clear to you, why do you do it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Jingyi hesitated and said, "because Because... "


    It''s so hard to say that she stutters a little.


    Although Wang Bing''s face is expressionless, he is secretly listening to what Chen Jingyi will say.


    "Because I like you!" Finally, Chen Jingyi said what she thought. God knows how hard it is for her to be shy and say such a sentence?When he heard this, Wang Bing''s sour heart was self-evident.


    Chen Jingyi took the initiative to declare to him, which is not just to fulfill the oath Wang Bing made in front of Chen Jingyi, said to let Chen Jingyi willingly fall in love with him?


    Yes, Wang Bing was very happy to hear Chen Jingyi''s confession. He finally fulfilled his original promise. However, he can''t show it now. This opportunity is so rare that he must take revenge on Chen Jingyi.


    "Didn''t you say you would never like me?" He asked deliberately.


    "Yes, I said that, but I don''t know why I fell in love with you inexplicably. Then I miss you every day and miss you even more when I don''t see you!"


    "You won''t like me. You''re the top president, and I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t deserve you!"


    "I never care about that!"


    "What about poetry? If you''re all with me, aren''t you afraid that I won''t be able to give you a place in the future? "


    Chen Jingyi was stunned for a moment, and said: "I did struggle with this problem before, but if the poem is right, whether I get married or not is just a matter of certificate. As long as I love someone in my heart, I don''t care if I have fame or not!"


    In order to be with the people he likes, the conservative president Chen has been brainwashed by his good sister Tang Ruoshi.


    "Of course you say that now!" Wang Bing said and stood up, "emotional things can''t be forced, you''d better think about it, don''t cheat yourself!"


    With that, Wang Bing left, and Chen Jingyi watched him leave, but she didn''t know how to keep him.


    "Smelly boy, you are so good at retreating. Chen Jingyi is completely led by your nose!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Actually, I was very moved just now!" Wang Bing said so.


    Meanwhile, in another restaurant, Du Ziteng and Zhou Yunhan have already started, but

 Chapter 472

    "Governor!"


    Zhou Yunhan finally learned from Du Ziteng about Wang Bing''s powerful "background" and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak on the spot.


    "What else do you know?" Zhou Yun Han asked.


    "You mean..."


    "Why does he know the governor? What kind of backstage does he have? For example, does it have anything to do with the local leading company? " Zhou Yunhan asked.


    "Well..." During the conversation, all kinds of delicious food came up one after another, and Du Ziteng quickly put food in Zhou Yunhan''s bowl.


    "Eat something first. You haven''t eaten in a night. Eat something first and we''ll talk slowly."


    Zhou Yunhan is not in the mood to eat at all. It turns him off.


    "I don''t want to eat. Please tell me quickly."


    "That''s no good. I can''t tell you if you don''t eat. I''ll invite you out for a meal. If I starve you, I''ll be very guilty." Du Ziteng has a strong face.


    Zhou Yunhan has no choice but to eat with patience.


    Du Ziteng was satisfied with this and said, "have some more of this, this, and this. They are all famous dishes here!"


    He was enthusiastic and kept putting things into Zhou Yunhan''s bowl. Zhou Yunhan had no appetite and had to stick to his head. However, there was something else in those delicious dishes.


    Half an hour ago, when Du Ziteng and Zhou Yunhan just came to the restaurant.


    "Sit down and I''ll order!" Du Ziteng takes Zhou Yunhan to his room and goes out, and finds the chef of the restaurant directly.


    "Master Du!" The chef knows Du Ziteng, because Du Ziteng is a frequent guest here, and he is forthright and often gives tips. Who doesn''t like such a guest?


    "There''s something I''d like to ask you for help!" Du Ziteng whispered to the chef.


    "It can''t work, master Du. If something happens, the restaurant and I can''t afford it!" The cook shook his head.


    "Look what you said, it''s just some ordinary medicine. It won''t kill people. What''s more, I have to take it myself. Don''t I want to kill myself?"


    "But..." The chef was very embarrassed. As soon as he finished, Du Ziteng quietly put a bundle of cash in the hands of the chef. Good guy, it''s ten thousand yuan, which is more than the monthly salary of the chef. We all know the purpose of this.


    "No, master Du!" The chef was in a panic.


    Without saying a word, Du Ziteng took another 10000 yuan, 20000 yuan in hand, and the chef couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well All right, but are those pills really OK? " He asked anxiously.


    "I''m sure there''s no problem, but they''re all common Chinese herbal medicines, such as Cinnamomum cassia, clove, xiangfuzi, lime powder, pepper and tortoise bone. You should have heard all of them, right? What can be the problem? "


    As soon as the chef heard Du Ziteng say that the Chinese herbal medicines are indeed some common Chinese herbal medicines, he finally nodded his head and agreed that he would not take 20000 yuan for nothing.


    After that, Du Ziteng took a bag of medicinal materials prepared in advance to the chef, and then went back to the room. The chef came to the kitchen and quietly added the medicinal materials to the dishes that Du Ziteng ordered when other people didn''t pay attention to them. Except for the difference between the taste and the original, it was not obvious from the appearance.


    So why does Du Ziteng so attentively give Zhou Yunhan dishes, because he has already given medicine in those dishes.


    People who know a little bit about traditional Chinese medicine all know that cinnamon, clove, xiangfuzi, lime powder, pepper and tortoise bone can be eaten alone without any problem, but if they are eaten at the same time, they will form a kind of thing in the body, which is called "sex hormone".


    Yes, to put it simply, the traditional Chinese medicine that Du Ziteng gave to the chef is actually an "Aphrodisiac", and Zhou Yunhan, who is tasteless, has no idea about it, and she can''t taste the peculiar smell in those dishes.


    Du Ziteng, who was looking at her eating, was very happy. This was what he had prepared in advance. He also wanted to give Zhou Yunhan a "cooked rice with raw rice". Anyway, Zhou Yunhan would be his man sooner or later, but Zhou Yunhan didn''t feel for him. Since he didn''t feel it, give her some feeling.


    "Come on, eat more!" Then he put vegetables in Zhou Yunhan''s bowl. The more he ate, the stronger the "efficacy" would be. In a moment, the stronger the "combat effectiveness" would be.


    ¡­¡­


    In Hongtian club, Tang Ruoshi is anxiously waiting for the "good news" from Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing in the next room.


    I told Chen Jingyi before I came here that I wanted Chen Jingyi to take advantage of the opportunity. Tang Ruoshi didn''t mean to eavesdrop. Now she is as nervous as Chen Jingyi.


    "Squeak!" When the door opened, Chen Jingyi came in disappointed.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    Chen Jingyi shook her head.


    What does Tang Ruoshi feel vaguely, "where are the soldiers?"


    "Gone!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you tell him? " Asked Tang Ruoshi."Said, should say all said, but he said he is not worthy of me, also said that the feelings of things can not be forced, let me think about, don''t deceive yourself!" Chen Jingyi looks helpless. It''s not easy for her to take the initiative to tell Wang Bing, but the result is not satisfactory.


    "And then?"


    "And then he left!"


    "You just let him go like that?"


    "What else? He has already said that. What else can I do? " Chen Jingyi has no choice.


    "Well, in that case, we can only use plan B!"


    "Ah? Really Do you really want that? " Chen Jingyi was surprised.


    "It''s all like this. Don''t worry and do it boldly."


    In an hour.


    "Bell!" Wang Bing received a call from Tang Ruoshi.


    "Ah Bing, I have something to tell you. Come to XXX!" Tang Ruoshi used to call Wang Bing in the house Wang Bing gave her.


    "Do you want to talk about Chen Jingyi again?"


    "You''ll know when you come. Come on, I''ll wait for you!" Then Tang Ruoshi hung up.


    "These two girls don''t know what kind of idea they''ve come up with to" fix "you. Maybe you''ll be lucky!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing smiles when he hears the words. He is ready to do whatever Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi do.


    Hang up the phone, Wang Bing immediately drove to Tang Ruoshi''s house, the house is bright, but no Tang Ruoshi.


    "If poetry!" Wang Bing called out.


    "I''m upstairs, you come up!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bing went upstairs, opened the door and entered the room.


    "Cha!" All of a sudden, the lights went out and the door closed.


    Wang Bing was stunned. What happened? power failure?


    When he was wondering, a man suddenly hugged him from behind, and the wind and rain was coming

 Chapter 473

    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. Did Tang Ruoshi want to surprise him?


    "Why turn off the lights?" Wang Bing asked.


    Tang Ruoshi didn''t speak, so he hugged Wang Bing tightly, and their bodies were close to each other. Even though they were wearing clothes, they could feel the heartbeat from the man behind them, which was very fast.


    "What''s the matter?" Why is Tang Ruoshi so nervous? Wang Bing gently pushed her away. It was dark in the room. Even if someone stood in front of you, you couldn''t see her clearly. But it was for ordinary people. Don''t forget that Wang Bing''s eyesight was different from ordinary people. This kind of environment had no problem for him. He blinked a few times, and his eyes were as clear as the infrared function The appearance of predecessors.


    The outline, the figure, but not Tang Ruoshi, but someone else - Chen Jingyi!


    Yes, this person who uses darkness to cover up his identity is really Chen Jingyi.


    She didn''t dare to speak because she didn''t want to be seen through by Wang Bing.


    Unfortunately, she did not know that Wang Bing could see her.


    Wang Bing clearly saw her appearance and the tension and shyness on her face. Why is she nervous and shy? Why turn off the light and lock the door?


    Because this is what Tang Ruoshi called "plan B".


    "Where is the light switch?" Wang Bing understands and knows Chen Jingyi''s intention with his knee. In the face of this situation, what Wang Bing wants to do is not to expose her identity, but to play dumb and act as if he doesn''t know anything. In short, he just follows Chen Jingyi''s intention, so it''s natural to find the light switch.


    Who knows how nervous Chen Jingyi is now? Even breathing can be heard.


    Seeing that Wang Bing''s hands were touching everywhere, she immediately hugged Wang Bing and let Wang Bing''s hand rest on her. Then her fiery red lips took the initiative to kiss her.


    If the light is on, Chen Jingyi certainly does not dare to do so. Even at this time, she is still too nervous to speak. She really gives up. If she fails this time, she will become benevolent.


    Wang Bing is not surprised. As old man Ouyang said, he really has Yanfu, and Yanfu has come.


    Now that I''m here, what else can I say?


    In the face of such a passionate Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing could no longer refuse her.


    After all, he still has Chen Jingyi''s position in his heart, and now it''s Tang Ruoshi who "authorized" him to do so, so he immediately attacked Chen Jingyi and stirred her heart.


    Last time, in order to treat Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing looked like a wooden man. This time, his feelings were obviously different, so the fire between the two sides was soon lit.


    "Yang" and "Yin" are both complementary and complementary. They soon get into a better situation. Their clothes are also thrown to the ground with the camera. Then Wang Bing holds Chen Jingyi in his arms and puts her on the bed. As the volcano erupts, the bedplate makes a "creak creak" sound.


    You have to ask why the bedboard makes a sound, because the quality of the bedboard is not good.


    Then, the sound of the bedboard continued, fast and slow, and lasted for a long time. God knows how long, anyway.


    Outside the room, Tang Ruoshi lay on the door to listen to the movement inside, but how could he hear it through the door?


    The room was very quiet. I knew with my knees that there was a "big war" going on inside, and the situation was still very "fierce.".


    Tang Ruoshi smiles contentedly, but she is not jealous. Because her plan is successful, Wang Bing finally takes Chen Jingyi as her and makes a bed with her.


    After B, of course, it''s just part of the "roll the sheets" plan.


    "Take your time. I''ll go and sleep for a while." Tang Ruoshi gave a meaningful smile. She knew that with Wang Bing''s "fighting power", the battle would take at least an hour or two.


    Sure enough, two hours later, the battle ended and the bed was in a mess.


    "You seem to be different today from usual!" After that, Wang Bing continued to play dumb.


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi covered her mouth and snickered. It was like eating pistachio. Before the beginning, she was still very nervous. She was really so nervous that her hands and feet were stiff. But when "Zhengxi" began, she was unconsciously getting better and better. In the end, she was already enjoying it.


    How else can we say "harmony of yin and Yang"?


    After all, Chen Jingyi''s physique is different from that of ordinary women. Both she and Wang Bing can get pleasure from each other that other members of the opposite sex can''t give. This thing can only be meaningful and unspeakable.


    Now that it''s over, Chen Jingyi''s original heart can be regarded as relaxed. She finally musters up the courage to go out of this step, and then she will start to act innocent.


    "No?" She said yes.


    "How can you have a different voice?" Wang Bing continued to play dumb, "where is the light switch?"


    After that, he got out of bed in the dark and found the light switch on the wall. The light in the room finally came back to light. But when he saw Chen Jingyi wrapped in a quilt on the bed, Wang Bing was "silly"."How could it be you?" Wang Bing was "stunned". He widened his eyes and opened his mouth as if he were really scared. I''ll give him 100 points for this performance.


    "It''s always been me!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "What about poetry? I just thought it was Ruoshi! " Who did Lao Wang learn his acting skills from? Pretend to be stupid, pretend to be flawless.


    "If the poem is not there!"


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked plaintively, and then he began to dress as if he had been frightened.


    (more *) new m% fastest 7 on Z


    "you raped me and asked me what I wanted to do?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "I raped you? You hold me first, you kiss me first, you rape me


    "Tell the police that I raped you. Will they believe you?" Chen Jingyi is like what you can do with me.


    This is the "plan B" made by Tang Ruoshi after discussing with her, which is to cook raw rice.


    Isn''t Wang Bing refusing to accept Chen Jingyi? Let them roll the sheets, and then threaten Wang Bing to accept Chen Jingyi. If Wang Bing doesn''t, Chen Jingyi will use "rape" to threaten her.


    "You How can you do that? " Wang Bing''s face was "desperate.".


    "Anyway, you''ve already taken my one. You''re responsible for me. If you''re not responsible, I''ll call the police and say you raped me!" According to Chen Jingyi''s offer, Wang Bing either accepts her or waits to be arrested.


    "You are so mean, Chen Jingyi!" Wang Bing appears "angry.".


    Chen Jingyi smiles, picks up her mobile phone and pretends to call the police, "police? I want to call the police. I was raped... "


    Did Chen Jingyi really call the police?


    Wang Bing can''t hear any voice on the phone. She''s pretending it, but it''s still that sentence. Don''t break it, because this is what Wang Bing wants.


    So Wang Bing snatched the mobile phone and said, "OK, I promise you!"

 Chapter 474

    Can Wang Bing refuse?


    The answer is No. isn''t it for Chen Jingyi that he pretended to be a fool for so long?


    Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi can accept that the two girls serve a husband together. How can Wang Bing refuse? What''s more, Wang Bing really likes Chen Jingyi in his heart.


    So Chen Jingyi thought that the plan was successful, but she didn''t know that Wang Bing had never exposed her. Of course, everyone was happy with the result.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t force it!" Chen Jingyi said with a proud face that she felt that she had mastered the initiative. In order to make Wang Bing obedient, she really struggled this time.


    "No, I''m willing to, right?" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, yes, a lover will get married!" At this time, Tang Ruoshi came in.


    "How can you unite with him to" frame "me?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You don''t want to sell yourself cheap. If you didn''t accept Jingyi all the time, we don''t need to use this method. Isn''t it very good now?"


    All right?


    Of course, it''s good, but Wang Bing can''t act very well. He must act like a "victim" at this time.


    "I''ve recorded what you just said. If you dare to go back, I''ll take these recordings to your mother and let her teach you a lesson!" Chen Jingyi "threatened.".


    "Don''t worry, Jingyi. I''m familiar with my aunt. She will like you. If he doesn''t agree, my aunt and I will help you clean him up!"


    "Are you my girlfriend or not?"


    "I''m Jingyi''s good sister now. Hey, come on, you can get dressed and go. Jingyi and I still have something to say!" Just after finishing the work, I will drive Wang Bing away. Is that a bridge over the river?


    Wang Bing also achieved his goal, so he didn''t do much to stay and left dressed.


    "Smelly boy, just now the performance is quite like that. You are playing with both girls. You are so powerful!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I learned this from Shifu!"


    "Learn from me? Then you are far from it. Your master, I was in charge of 100 girls at night. If you want to compare with me, you should find more women. I told you that a woman can''t satisfy you! "


    "Isn''t it two now?"


    "How can two? At least ten eight


    "Where can I find so many women?"


    "There are many women in this world!"


    Talking about women with old man Ouyang seemed endless. Wang Bing quickly changed the topic. "After sleeping last time, the strength has improved a lot. This time, the improvement is much worse than last time. Master, what''s the matter? Don''t you say that Jingyi is a great help to my improvement? "


    "Last time, Chen Jingyi''s cold poison accumulated in her body for more than 20 years, and all of it was absorbed and transformed into energy by you. Of course, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now there are not so many cold poisons in her body. Of course, it''s impossible to make you jump qualitatively as before. Otherwise, if you sleep with her several times, you can reach the level of my old man? Do you think "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" is really easy to practice? "


    "If you say that, the effect will be worse every time in the future than the previous one?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "It''s almost like this. If you don''t sleep with her for 20 years, sleeping again after 20 years will have the same effect as last time, but can you stand it for 20 years?" Old man Ouyang asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    "Yes, that''s why I asked you to find more women. Women''s blood is called" Yin blood ". It''s a tonic for our" Jiuyang Youming poison skill ", especially the" Yin blood "of the" first night ". Although it''s not as abnormal as the" Jiuyin body ", it can also help you improve your strength if you have enough. So, find more women to wait on Go ahead with you


    Wang Bing suddenly felt that "the revolution has not yet been successful, and comrades need to work hard.".


    Originally, I thought that with Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi, life would be more complete and should be satisfied. Isn''t that enough?


    In the room, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi are recalling Wang Bing''s face when he was "threatened" just now. The two beauties all smile at the same time.


    -On the latest chapter n section T,


    "did you really record?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Of course not, I lied to him!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "You are good or bad!" Tang Ruoshi covered his mouth with a smile and asked, "am I right? Is he really good? "


    Chen Jingyi blushed and asked shyly, "are all men so powerful?"


    "How can it be? Who can do it for an hour or two like him? He''s just Superman, but you can hold on for so long the second time, and it''s amazing! "


    "I don''t feel any discomfort. It should have something to do with my constitution!"


    "You mean with that" body of nine Yin "


    "Should it be?"


    "Did you feel anything special just now?" Tang Ruoshi is like a curious baby."What''s the special feeling?"


    "That is How do you feel


    "It''s necrotic. How can I answer this question?"


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing went straight home.


    The car stopped at the intersection of red lights. After a while, a car next to him stopped side by side. The window was half open. Wang Bing looked around bored and found something unexpected.


    "Well?" Through the half open window, he saw the people in the car. In the driver''s seat was Du Ziteng, the son of the mayor.


    It''s the enemy again. There seems to be a girl sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    It''s not surprising that a girl appeared in Du Ziteng''s car. There must be countless girls around him, so Wang Bing is not interested in knowing who the girl is.


    When she was about to turn her head, the girl began to fiddle with Du Ziteng.


    I''m going. In broad daylight, is it going to shake in the car?


    Lao Wang hasn''t tried it yet, but he can learn from it.


    That girl is really active enough. Du Ziteng is busy driving, but she can''t keep seducing Du Ziteng. How lonely is it?


    "Well?" But a closer look, the girl is also an acquaintance.


    "Zhou Yunhan?"


    Wang Bing almost thought that he was wrong, but he looked more and made sure that the girl was Zhou Yunhan.


    When did Zhou Yunhan get on well with Du Ziteng?


    Are they friends and girlfriends?


    I haven''t heard of it.


    And the appearance of Zhou Yunhan doesn''t look right, and he looks a little trance.


    "Isn''t she the flower of your school?" Old man Ouyang appeared in the passenger seat out of thin air.


    "Well, she doesn''t look right."


    "Of course not. She''s grumbling. Can''t you see that?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I know, but there''s something wrong with the way you''re sulking!"


    "Yes, she''s poisoned!"

 Chapter 475

    "Poisoning?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "To be exact, she should have taken" Aphrodisiac ", and the dosage should not be light!" Old man Ouyang began to laugh.


    "Aphrodisiac" Wang Bing is even more surprised. Of course, he knows what "Aphrodisiac" means. Zhou Yunhan is sitting in Du Ziteng''s car and has taken "Aphrodisiac". Now he is grumbling, and Du Ziteng''s obscene smile is not enough to explain the problem?


    Zhou Yunhan''s ability to take "Aphrodisiac" must have something to do with Du Ziteng!


    "It must be the aphrodisiac that the mayor''s son asked her to take. That boy is braver than you!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Yunhan. I''ll treat you well in a moment. You''ll be my man in the future!" At this time, the red light turned green. Du Ziteng didn''t find Wang Bing in the car beside him and stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    When Wang Bing heard what he said to Zhou Yunhan, he was more sure that Du Ziteng was playing tricks when Zhou Yunhan took the "Aphrodisiac".


    Now what?


    Du Ziteng clearly wants to do something wrong with Zhou Yunhan. Do you want to save her?


    If you don''t save her, she will be given xxoo by Du Ziteng.


    But he and Zhou Yunhan are not relatives. Is it necessary to wade through the muddy water?


    But on second thought, he took advantage of Zhou Yunhan last time. Now Zhou Yunhan is in trouble. If he doesn''t help her, it seems impossible to say.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing a foot accelerator to catch up.


    "Why? Want to save her? " Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Last time I took advantage of her, I took it as a favor for her!" Wang Bing said.


    "You''re a little moral, son!"


    Wang Bing''s driving skill is needless to say. In a short time, he caught up with Du Ziteng''s car and pushed Du Ziteng''s car to a stop.


    Du Ziteng was distracted by Zhou Yunhan''s carelessness. He couldn''t wait to take Zhou Yunhan to the hotel. He almost ran into it and stepped on the brake.


    "Is that the son of a bitch driving like this Du Ziteng suddenly became angry. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have had a car accident. He put down the window and pointed at Wang Bing''s car, which was a burst of abuse, "can you drive?"


    After that, he had to push the door open to argue with the other party. At this time, Wang Bing just got out of the car.


    "Wang Bing?" Du Ziteng was surprised. When he spoke, Wang Bing had already stepped out of the window.


    "So it''s you? What do you want to do? " Du Ziteng asked in a cold voice. This is really a narrow road.


    "Why is Zhou Yunhan in your car?" Wang Bing pointed to the confused Zhou Yunhan in the front passenger seat and said.


    "What''s Yunhan''s business in my car? Get the car out of my way Du Ziteng said excitedly.


    "Open the door and let her down!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s wrong with you? You need to take care of me and Yunhan? What do you think you have? " Of course, Du Ziteng won''t buy Wang Bing. Wang Bing is the boss of Hongtian club. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the governor''s support? No matter how powerful you are, it''s not your turn to take charge of the affairs of master Ben and Zhou Yunhan.


    "Open the door now and let her down!" Wang Bing cheered coldly.


    "I don''t care about you!" Du Ziteng gave Wang Bing a white eye. Of course, he would not pay attention to Wang Bing.


    "Zhou Yunhan, Zhou Yunhan, do you hear me? Wake up, I''m Wang Bing Wang bingchong shouts out to Zhou Yunhan, but Zhou Yunhan can''t hear him at all. Her consciousness has been blurred for a long time. At this time, her mind has been blurred by desire.


    "Get out of here!" Du Ziteng gave a cold drink and closed the car window directly. Then he wanted to step on the accelerator to reverse the car. It was obvious that the plot was exposed.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing broke off the door handle with great force, which was quite amazing. Unfortunately, the door was locked, the door handle came out, but the door didn''t open, and the car started to move. Wang Bing took out the car key from his body, put it between his fingers, and then smashed it down against the window.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the key of the car pierced the toughened glass of the window, which made Du Ziteng jump. Before he could react, Wang Bing''s second punch had already hit the window, which smashed the whole window directly. The splashing pieces of glass splashed all over Du Ziteng, which made him unable to drive the car. He yelled at Wang Bing, "what are you doing What? "


    "Stop the car now, or I''ll be rude to you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You lunatic, I''ll call the police!" Du Ziteng made an effort to pick up his mobile phone, and Wang Bing was too lazy to talk to him. He punched him in the head with just the right strength, and knocked Du Ziteng unconscious on the spot.


    Wang Bing opened the door as fast as he could, stepped on the brake, and then put out the car. Then he opened the front passenger''s door and picked Zhou Yunhan out of the car.


    "Zhou Yunhan, wake up!" She tried to cry twice, but Zhou Yunhan couldn''t hear anything at all, so she took Zhou Yunhan to the back seat of her car."What now, master?" Wang Bing asked old man Ouyang.


    "Isn''t that easy? She took the aphrodisiac, and now it''s effective. She just needs to find a man to sleep with her. It''s cheaper for you! "


    Sleeping again and talking to Zhou Yunhan?


    Wang Bing has just been fighting with Chen Jingyi for two hours. It''s not that he''s tired, but is it a little bit like sleeping with Zhou Yunhan?


    How desperate is Wang Bing to sleep when he sees a woman?


    "Is there any other way?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve taught you so many ways to treat diseases in vain? If you''re not sure about an aphrodisiac, don''t say you''re Ouyang Feng''s apprentice Old man Ouyang gave him a white look and disappeared out of thin air.


    Yes, why do you always ask old man Ouyang for help?


    I can''t help it. Although old man Ouyang is unreliable sometimes, he really knows astronomy and geography. From knowing him to now, Wang Bing has formed a kind of dependence on him imperceptibly, so whenever he encounters any problem, he always wants to ask him for help at the first time.


    But he forgot that old man Ouyang had taught his medical skills and poison skills to Wang Bing, which included his thousands of years of experience. What Wang Bing lacked now was his own practical experience.


    When Wang Bing thought about it, he immediately thought of a way to understand the aphrodisiac, so he immediately got on the bus and started the car. He needed to find a place to settle Zhou Yunhan.


    But where should Zhou Yunhan be placed?


    He didn''t know Zhou''s phone number or where he lived.


    Seeing that Zhou Yunhan''s "Sao" is getting stronger and stronger, Wang Bing has no time to think about it. He decides to take her to the old house where she used to live to help her detoxify. Besides, things won''t go as smoothly as Wang Bing thinks

 Chapter 476

    Wang Bing took Zhou Yunhan away. As soon as he left, someone immediately found Du Ziteng who was knocked unconscious and called the police immediately.


    After a while, the police arrived and recognized Du Ziteng''s identity.


    "It''s mayor Du''s son!"


    Seeing that it was the mayor''s son, the police did not dare to neglect him. They immediately contacted Du Nan and sent Du Ziteng to the hospital.


    In fact, Du Ziteng was not injured. He woke up as soon as he was sent to the hospital. The doctor had a simple check to make sure that there was no problem. However, Du Ziteng still has a fresh memory of what happened. Wang Bing rescued Zhou Yunhan. What he wanted to do about Zhou Yunhan failed.


    He was very angry, but when he thought about it, he was afraid. If Zhou Yunhan knew what had happened, he would not have to think about Zhou Yunhan any more. Besides, Zhou Yunhan''s father was Zhou Chuanguang, the leader of Rongsheng.


    Thinking about this, Du Ziteng left the hospital regardless of the doctor''s obstruction.


    Zhou Chuanguang, who has just left and received news to come to the hospital, passes by his son.


    "Mr. Du just left in a hurry. He didn''t say where he was going!" The doctor gave an explanation, "but I have checked with Mr. Du just now. It''s just a slight concussion. Everything else is OK!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Du Nan and his wife were relieved and immediately called Du Ziteng.


    "Dad Du Ziteng answered the phone. He was sitting in a taxi and didn''t know where to go.


    "Where are you?"


    "I lost something. Go back and look for it!"


    "What''s missing? Shall I send someone over to help you find it? " Du Nan asked.


    "No, it''s my personal belongings!"


    "After that, hurry home and warn you not to make trouble for me!" Du Nan said.


    "I didn''t, I hung up!" Du Ziteng hangs up in a hurry. He doesn''t dare to tell Du Nan what he has done. If Du Nan knows that he has given Zhou Yunhan "Aphrodisiac", it''s strange that Du Nan doesn''t kill him.


    Do you think Du Nan doesn''t know Zhou Yunhan?


    That''s impossible. As the mayor of Nanshi, he knows the three leading companies like the back of his hand. Naturally, he also knows the relationship between Zhou Yunhan and Zhou Chuanguang. In fact, he also knows that his son and Zhou Chuanguang''s daughter are in the same class. He has always told his son not to have too much contact with Zhou Yunhan. After all, one is the mayor''s son and the other is the leading company The eldest daughter.


    Therefore, Du Nan doesn''t know about Du Ziteng''s entanglement with Zhou Yunhan.


    After hanging up Du Nan''s phone, Du Ziteng dials Zhou Yunhan''s phone, but no one answers.


    Is it intentional not to answer or what happened?


    Where did Du Ziteng get his aphrodisiac?


    In fact, he made it himself. Don''t forget that he is a student of "Medical University" and is also a "Department of traditional Chinese medicine". Although he only goes to school under his own name, he still knows which kinds of Chinese herbal medicines can be put together to make "Aphrodisiac". Then he runs to the pharmacy outside to collect the herbs. Moreover, the quantity is controlled by himself, which can not only make Zhou Yunhan happy¡® They will not remember what happened.


    £¡ i. )


    so Zhou Yunhan should not wake up now.


    Where did Wang Bing take her?


    Maybe he had already sent Zhou Yunhan home, so Du Ziteng came to Zhou Yunhan''s home immediately.


    Most people dare not go into the home of Zhou Chuanguang, the leader of Rongsheng, but Du Ziteng has no taboo at all.


    Du Nan doesn''t like his son''s contact with Zhou Chuanguang''s daughter. On the contrary, Zhou Chuanguang doesn''t object to his daughter''s more contact with people like Du Ziteng. Although he is in the "river''s Lake", he never and doesn''t want to involve his daughter in the "river''s Lake". He also knows that his daughter hates "things in the river''s Lake".


    That is to say, Zhou Chuanguang himself is "black", but his daughter is "white", so he supports his daughter in her favorite "racing career".


    Du Ziteng is the son of the mayor. It is only good for Zhou Yunhan to keep a good relationship with Du Ziteng. In fact, Du Ziteng has visited Zhou Yunhan''s house more than once.


    "What brings you here, Mr. Du?"


    "Boss Zhou, is Yunhan back?" Du Ziteng asked.


    "Not yet. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as Zhou Yunhan hasn''t gone home, he must be with Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing, Wang Bing again. Why does this Wang Bing always like to meddle in his own business?


    Young master, a good thing has been spoiled by you. Do you want to be a hero? Then I''ll make you regret it.


    Du Ziteng thought it over and said, "boss Zhou, something may have happened to Yunhan!"


    "What?" When Zhou Chuanguang heard this, his face immediately changed, "what''s the matter?"


    "About half an hour ago, I saw that she was pulled into the car by a boy in our school. At that time, Yunhan looked a little wrong. I called her twice and she didn''t answer me. At first, I didn''t think much about it. I thought she couldn''t hear it. Later, the more I thought about it, the more I felt it was wrong. Yunhan seemed to be in a daze, just like...""Like what?"


    "It''s like you''ve been drugged!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Chuanguang couldn''t calm down any more. Did his daughter, the leader of Rongsheng, get psychedelic drugs?


    How can this be allowed?


    "I just called Yunhan, but Yunhan didn''t answer. I can''t rest assured, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that Yunhan hasn''t come back yet!" Du Ziteng showed a worried expression and had to say that this move "the villain complains first" is very good.


    If Zhou Yunhan had gone home, he thought it would not be so easy for the villain to complain first. If Zhou Yunhan was not at home, he would say whatever he wanted. Anyway, Zhou Yunhan is not with him now, but is very likely to be with Wang Bing. This is just the right way to put all the responsibility on Wang Bing, while he can stay out of the trouble and let Zhou Chuanguang owe him He is a human being.


    But Wang Bing is miserable. If you give medicine to Zhou Chuanguang''s daughter, you can wait to see how Zhou Chuanguang will deal with you?


    Sure enough, after hearing the letter, Zhou Chuanguang called Zhou Yunhan on the spot, but no one answered.


    "Don''t answer my phone!" Zhou Chuanguang couldn''t hide his worry. He thought he owed his daughter too much. What would he do if something happened to his daughter?


    "We have to find Yunhan quickly, boss Zhou. I''m really afraid that something will happen to Yunhan when I''m late. I know who pulled Yunhan on the bus. He''s a freshman in our school. His name is Wang Bing. I remember his license plate number, which is xxxxx!"


    "Wang Bing?"


    "This man has just gone to school, but he has won over a large group of people. It''s said that he has a deep background!" Du Ziteng said.


    "I don''t care who he is? If Yun Han loses one hair, I''ll cut him into meat sauce and feed him to the dog. Do you know where he lives? "


    "I don''t know that!"


    "Somebody..." Zhou Chuanguang immediately called his men in and ordered them to go down to find Zhou Yunhan and the whereabouts of a man named Wang Bing.


    "If I had taken her at that time, she would not have been in Wang Bing''s car. Yunhan, don''t do anything, or I''ll die of guilt!" Du Ziteng''s acting skill was even more exquisite than Wang Bing''s, and there was no problem at all, and Zhou Chuanguang listened to him in this way.

 Chapter 477

    On the bus, Zhou Yunhan''s mouth was full of imaginative breath.


    "It''s so hot, I want to..."


    Her face was flushed, her eyes were in a trance, her whole body seemed excited, and her body was writhing uncontrollably.


    What''s fatal is that she can''t sit in the back. Instead, she puts her mind on Wang Bing, who is driving. She goes to the back of the driver''s seat and starts to fumble on Wang Bing.


    "I want men, I want men!"


    Such provocative words are irresistible, which also shows the depth of her "poison".


    Wang Bing was so careless by Zhou Yunhan that he couldn''t concentrate on driving. As soon as he finished, Zhou Yunhan''s hand began to touch him. For a moment, he touched Wang Bing''s face, his chest and his thigh.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t have a strong desire for Zhou Yunhan, otherwise he should have given Zhou Yunhan to the local authorities in the car.


    "Sit down!" Wang Bing pushed Zhou Yunhan''s hand away countless times and forced Zhou Yunhan to the seat.


    With these words, Zhou Yunhan''s coat flew over from the back. Wang Bing looked back and found that Zhou Yunhan was already taking off his clothes, and he just pulled it off.


    "Zhou Yunhan, stop it!" Wang Bing didn''t see it, but no matter what he said, Zhou Yunhan couldn''t hear it.


    Outerwear, underwear, bra, jewelry She seems to want to take down all the things she can take down and throw them to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was in a bit of a hurry, but he had no choice but to speed up.


    Fortunately, before Zhou Yunhan took off his trousers, Wang Bing finally took her to the old house that Chen Zhengjun had given him.


    Wang Bing immediately got out of the car and took off his coat to put on Zhou Yunhan.


    "I don''t want it!" But Zhou Yunhan''s face resisted and refused to accept Wang Bing''s good intentions. He said that he was going to take off his trousers.


    Wang Bing was helpless and forced to wrap her in his clothes, then he picked her out of the car.


    In his arms, Zhou Yunhan is still dishonest and keeps asking Wang Bing for kisses. It seems that he can''t wait.


    Recently, Zhang y; on the festival; 8


    Wang Bing was bewildered by a girl for the first time. He quickly took out the key and carried Zhou Yunhan into the room, but instead of carrying Zhou Yunhan to bed, he carried her to the bathroom and put her into the bathtub.


    "I want it, I want it!" Zhou Yunhan is still talking nonsense. Wang Bing opens the shower head and irrigates her head with cold water.


    "Ah At this time, the weather has already turned cold, the cold sound of the night with cold, absolutely can make people calm down.


    Yes, in fact, the easiest way to solve "Aphrodisiac" is to calm the intoxicated person down, and the only way to calm down is to use cold water or ice water.


    Under the cold sound, Zhou Yunhan began to calm down. The water in the bathtub was full soon. Wang Bing immediately went to the refrigerator to get a large bucket of ice cubes and poured them in. After a while, the water temperature in the bathtub dropped.


    After about five minutes, the flush on Zhou Yunhan''s face slowly faded, his trance was restored, and his eyes returned to normal. The poison of "Aphrodisiac" was forced down by cold water, and Wang Bing''s method succeeded.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Bing asked her to soak in the water for another five minutes until Zhou Yunhan''s hands began to tremble, indicating that she had felt cold and that the effect of "Aphrodisiac" in her body had begun to disappear.


    At this time, Zhou Chuanguang''s men are looking for Wang Bing and Zhou Yunhan all over the world.


    Du Ziteng records Wang Bing''s license plate number and tells Zhou Chuanguang''s people. Zhou Chuanguang also orders his subordinates to pay attention to the license plate number. In order not to let his daughter have an accident, Zhou Chuanguang asks all his subordinates to come out. When Zhou Yunhan''s "poison" begins to be removed, Zhou Chuanguang''s subordinates find Wang Bing''s car outside the room.


    "It''s the car the boss said!" They recognized Wang Bing''s license plate and said, "call the boss quickly!"


    So he immediately called Zhou Chuanguang. From the order of Zhou Chuanguang to the discovery of Wang Bing''s car, it took less than an hour. Du Ziteng was still at Zhou Chuanguang''s house.


    As soon as they heard that they had found Wang Bing''s car, Zhou Chuanguang and Du Ziteng rushed over.


    In the house, although the "Aphrodisiac" in Zhou Yunhan''s body has been solved, she still hasn''t come to her senses. It must be impossible for her to continue to soak in ice water. That way, she will get sick. It''s also impossible to expect her to come out by herself. Wang Bing can only do it well and carry her out to the next bedroom.


    But her clothes are wet too. She also has to find clothes to change them for her. Fortunately, there are some old clothes Wang Xin wears at home. Zhou Yunhan''s figure is similar to Wang Xin''s, so it''s OK to make do with them.


    Looking at Zhou Yunhan again, I don''t know when I will wake up.


    "Zhou Yunhan, Zhou Yunhan, wake up!" Wang Bing tries to wake her up. She can clearly hear Wang Bing talking, but she just doesn''t wake up. Wang Bing has no choice but to take Wang Xin''s clothes. But the problem comes. How can she help Zhou Yunhan change his clothes?Do you want Wang Bing to change it for her? Is that ok?


    Is this taking advantage of others'' danger? If Zhou Yunhan wakes up and misunderstands himself, he can''t explain to Zhou Yunhan. He has already been misunderstood by Zhou Yunhan. If the misunderstanding deepens, it''s even worse.


    Otherwise, call Tang Ruoshi over and ask Tang Ruoshi to help Zhou Yunhan change. But it''s at least 15 minutes'' drive from here for Tang Ruoshi''s family. When she comes, Zhou Yunhan will be frozen, right?


    After thinking about it again and again, Wang Bing couldn''t help it.


    "Zhou Yunhan, your clothes are drenched. I''ll help you take off your clothes now. There''s no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong!" Wang Bing decided to take off her wet clothes, then help her cover the quilt, and finally wait for her to wake up before changing her clothes.


    At this time, Zhou Yunhan is already naked. Wang Bing just needs to help her take off her pants. It''s a very simple action. But Wang Bing is too embarrassed to look at it. He can only turn his head and help Zhou Yunhan take off her pants. He''s afraid of a place he shouldn''t touch. What a crime.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yunhan''s trousers were taken off by Wang Bing. She was covered with water, and Wang Bing didn''t want to help her dry them, so he just helped her cover the quilt.


    "Squeak!" At this time, Zhou Chuanguang and Du Ziteng came outside the house.


    "This is Wang Bing''s car, boss Zhou!" Du Ziteng pointed to Wang Bing''s car and said.


    As soon as Zhou Chuanguang saw the bright lights in the room, he led his men to break into the house.


    "Boom!" The door of the house was directly knocked open by Zhou Chuanguang''s men, and dozens of people rushed in.

 Chapter 478

    "Well?" As soon as he helped Zhou Yunhan cover the quilt, Wang Bing heard the noise coming from downstairs. He went out of the room and came to the stairway. There were dozens of people downstairs, including an "acquaintance.".


    "Du Ziteng?"


    "Boss Zhou, there he is!" Du Ziteng looked up and saw Wang Bing upstairs.


    "Get him!" Zhou Chuanguang angrily pointed to Wang Bing. With an order, his men rushed up the stairs and ran to Wang Bing.


    Although he talked to Zhou Chuanguang on the phone last time, Wang Bing didn''t know Zhou Chuanguang. When he saw that Du Ziteng had brought people, he took it for granted that Du Ziteng had brought people to deal with him.


    This Du Ziteng, really good scar forget pain, do not teach no good.


    When he spoke, Zhou Chuanguang''s men had already come upstairs. Wang Bing''s face was cold. He pulled up his sleeve and showed the arrow on his wrist.


    This cuff arrow was created by old man Ouyang. Wang Bing has made an aesthetic improvement on the basis of old man Ouyang. He can take out the filiform needles when treating diseases. When attacking, he only needs to press the switch at the back, and the needles inside will shoot out.


    This is the first time that Wang Bing has used the "sleeve arrow" on people. People can''t help but look forward to its effect.


    When the switch was pressed, the needle inside shot quietly at Zhou Chuanguang''s men.


    It''s as fast as a bullet, but it''s even smaller than a bullet, so it''s more difficult to detect. When Zhou Chuanguang''s men felt pain, the needle had penetrated into their bodies and hit the part Wang Bing wanted to stab.


    In an instant, Zhou Chuanguang''s men were all fixed in the same place, just as they were given the body immobilization curse, they couldn''t move.


    Wang Bing smiles with satisfaction. The power of the sleeve arrow is the same as that of the previous experiment, and it is very accurate. Basically, it refers to where to hit.


    Wang Bing didn''t want Zhou Chuanguang''s men''s life. It seems that he has fixed their bodies. In fact, it''s not. He just paralyzed their bodies with needles, making them lose their ability to move in an instant. Therefore, this kind of "body fixing method" has time. It will automatically recover when time comes, but it''s enough for Wang Bing.


    For the first time, Wang Bing was a little proud of the effect of using his sleeve arrow. He also went up to Zhou Chuanguang''s hand and pinched their faces. It was a lot of fun.


    "What are you doing?" When Zhou Chuanguang saw that his men suddenly stopped moving, he became angry.


    "Boss, we can''t move!" His men began to speak.


    "Why can''t you move?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You guys, go up!" Zhou Chuanguang ordered other men to rush upstairs.


    His subordinates rushed upstairs immediately after receiving the order. No matter what happened, the leaders took out the gun directly from their bodies.


    With so many people coming at once and limited space, Wang Bing''s "sleeve arrow" can''t work. It seems that he can only roll up his sleeves to fight.


    But when Wang Bing wanted to do that, Zhou Chuanguang''s men had pointed the gun at him, not one, but several.


    Where did Du Ziteng find these people?


    Seeing that the other side didn''t shoot directly, it means that the other side didn''t come to kill themselves. They should have other purposes. Otherwise, they should shoot directly. There''s no need to talk to Wang Bing.


    So Wang Bing thought about whether to let go and beat them?


    After counting quietly, there were seventeen or eighteen people. In such a narrow space, Wang Bing must have an advantage. As long as the guns are disposed of first, other people are basically no threat to Wang Bing.


    At this time, Zhou Chuanguang and Du Ziteng came upstairs.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Zhou Chuanguang asked coldly.


    "Daughter?" Wang Bing was stunned. In front of him, the middle-aged man ran to his room to look for his daughter. Is what he called "daughter" Zhou Yunhan in his bedroom?


    So this middle-aged man is not Zhou Chuanguang?


    No wonder the sound sounds familiar.


    "Who is your daughter?" Wang Bing pretended to be silly and asked. Of course, he couldn''t let Zhou Chuanguang know that he had known Zhou Chuanguang for a long time. Otherwise, Zhou Chuanguang might suspect him.


    "Zhou Yunhan!"


    "Are you Zhou Yunhan''s father?"


    "Yes, where did you hide her?"


    .;¡£ First


    "I didn''t hide her, she''s in it!" Wang Bing pointed to the bedroom, and Zhou Chuanguang immediately ran over. But when he got to the door of the room, he saw Zhou Yunhan sleeping on the bed.


    "Daughter, daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Chuanguang called a few times, but Zhou Yunhan was half asleep and half awake, but he didn''t wake up.


    Seeing that he can''t wake up his daughter, Zhou Chuanguang suddenly gets angry. Don''t forget that Du Ziteng told him that Zhou Yunhan may have been poisoned by the overpowering drug. The reason why he can''t wake up may be that the drug effect is still there.


    Looking down again, isn''t the trousers on the ground what Zhou Yunhan is wearing today?


    What does that mean? It means that if he didn''t come in time, the boy Wang Bing would have done something to his daughter, right?Want to reach here, Zhou Chuanguang became angry and grabbed the gun and pointed it at Wang Bing''s head.


    "What did you do to my daughter?"


    Her daughter''s clothes were left on the ground, and she was still in a coma. Who would believe that Wang Bing had done nothing?


    "I didn''t do anything!" Wang Bing shook his head and denied.


    "Yunhan, what''s the matter with you, Yunhan? Wake up, don''t scare me At this time, Du Ziteng began to perform in front of Wang Bing. Seeing that his performance was almost finished, he immediately pointed at Wang Bing, "Wang, what did you do to Yunhan?"


    Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be silly. He finally understands why Du Ziteng came with Zhou Chuanguang. It turns out that this guy is playing silly in front of Zhou Chuanguang.


    "Did you take medicine for Yunhan? Say it Du Ziteng said excitedly, just like he was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Wow, that''s a great way to kill people with a knife!" Old man Ouyang couldn''t help but give Du Ziteng a thumbs up.


    "Boss Zhou, I''m right. He really took medicine for Yunhan!" Du Ziteng completely occupied the advantage, Zhou Chuanguang didn''t notice the sinister smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "How dare you treat my daughter? I''ve skinned you Zhou Chuanguang''s eyes are full of murders. What he cares about most in his life is Zhou Yunhan''s daughter. Now her daughter has been drugged and almost defiled. Would you not be angry if you changed her?


    Wang Bing looked at the angry Zhou Chuanguang, at Du Ziteng with a sneer on his face, and then at Zhou Yunhan on the bed. The human evidence and material evidence are all there, which is totally beyond debate.


    "Click!" When he spoke, Zhou Chuanguang pulled up the hammer and it seemed that he really wanted to kill Wang Bing.


    "This scum can''t just let him go, boss Zhou!" Du Ziteng is still stirring up the flames. Wang Bing is in big trouble

 Chapter 479

    Wang Bing knew that he had been put in a position by Du Ziteng, and now the situation is very unfavorable to him. Zhou Chuanguang saw it with his own eyes. How would Wang Bing explain it?


    "You are powerful, Du Ziteng!" He gave Du Ziteng a cold stare, but he didn''t forget to put up his thumb. Then he turned to Zhou Chuanguang and said, "I didn''t prescribe medicine to Zhou Yunhan. He is the one who prescribes medicine to Zhou Yunhan!"


    "Hum, you want to cheat even if you get stolen goods. Boss Zhou, you don''t have to talk nonsense with him. He won''t recognize you if you don''t give him some color!" Du Ziteng said.


    "Somebody On hearing this, Zhou Chuanguang immediately called his men to him and said, "give me a good hello to him!"


    "Yes My men will start when they are ordered.


    Wang Bing raised his hand and said, "Du Ziteng, the villain, complained first. He gave Zhou Yun the medicine, not me!"


    "It''s you who want to drag me into the water when I''m dying!" Du Ziteng sniffed. How could Zhou Chuanguang believe what Wang Bing said at this time.


    "Fight!" Sure enough, Zhou didn''t stop.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw the scene, he couldn''t clean it up. It seemed that he could not avoid a fierce battle. When he wanted to reach this point, he suddenly attacked Zhou Chuanguang, who had just put down his gun. He rushed to Zhou Chuanguang with an amazing speed.


    Zhou Chuanguang was stunned. Before he came back, shenlai Wang Bing had taken the gun from him and pointed it at his head.


    The situation suddenly turned around, and everyone was shocked. Who would have thought that Wang Bing could catch the thief first in this situation?


    "Shua!" His men immediately pointed the muzzle at Wang Bing. Wang Bing hid behind Zhou Chuanguang and drank coldly: "don''t mess around, or he will die!"


    Du Ziteng was scared away from Zhou Chuanguang. He was afraid of being affected. He didn''t expect that Wang Bing would dare to catch Zhou Chuanguang, but it was better. In this way, Zhou Chuanguang would be irritated, and Wang Bing would be dead, just like Du Ziteng.


    "Wang Bing, let boss Zhou go, you can come to me!" Du Ziteng began to show his acting skills in front of everyone again. It seemed that he was awe inspiring, but why did you say that while still retreating?


    "You can''t run!" Zhou Chuanguang said coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything. Why did I run? Tell them to put down their guns! "


    "If I''m afraid of death, I can''t live to the present. Leave me alone and kill him!" Zhou Chuanguang said coldly. It seems that he really wanted to kill.


    "Who dares to touch him?" At this time, a discordant voice came over, and everyone looked back. It turned out that it was Jiang Hu and his men.


    How did Jiang Hu come?


    "Shua!" Before he finished speaking, Jiang Hu''s men had pointed their guns at Zhou Chuanguang''s men. Zhou Chuanguang''s men were startled. They pointed back at Wang Bing''s muzzle, and the atmosphere became tense.


    "Jiang Hu!" Zhou Chuanguang''s face turns cold. Jiang Hu, the new leader, is in the limelight recently. In addition, he is replacing Lu Guang in the upper position, so now almost everyone in the "river and lake" knows. The key is that Jiang Hu''s position is thanks to Zhou Chuanguang.


    "He''s missing a hair. You can''t get out of here alive!" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "Jiang Hu, don''t mind your own business!" Zhou Chuanguang said.


    "I can ignore other people''s affairs, but if you want to kill my brother, I can''t!"


    Brother?


    Only then did Zhou Chuanguang know the relationship between Wang Bing and Jiang Hu. It turned out that Wang Bing had Jiang Hu to support him. No wonder he was so bold.


    "Ah Hu, why are you here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "As soon as someone called me and said that something had happened to you, I immediately brought someone to come here!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Someone? Who is it? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s a woman. She hung up without knowing who it was. Are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Zhou Chuanguang, let your men put down their guns at once!" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    But none of Zhou Chuanguang''s men listened to him, because he didn''t give orders.


    "I have more people than you, and more guns than you. If you really want to start, you should know who will suffer more!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Is Zhou Chuanguang a man who is afraid of death? You take advantage of me to help you get rid of LV Guangran and get on the computer. I haven''t settled this account with you yet! " Zhou Chuanguang''s resentment against Jiang Hu seems deep.


    "Don''t you understand that war is not deceitful?" Jiang Hu smiles with pride. Of course, he knows how much "good" Zhou Chuanguang has given him. Otherwise, he can''t be equal to Zhou Chuanguang now. "I''ll ask your people to put down their guns again. I won''t say the same thing three times!"


    Are the two leading companies going to fight here today?


    Zhou Chuanguang is now in Wang Bing''s hands, and Jiang Hu has brought so many people here. If we really want to fight, Zhou Chuanguang certainly has no chance of winning.


    Du Ziteng, who was next to him, was so nervous that he was still completely offending Wang Bing. Zhou Chuanguang was secretly happy. Who knew that Jiang Hu, Cheng Yaojin, would be killed the next second to turn the situation around.This time it''s really a wrong bet. If you start to do something later, don''t affect yourself. Otherwise, how unjust will you be? Son of the mayor, why are you crazy here?


    You''d better find a chance to sneak away, or you may not be able to leave for a while.


    "Zhou Chuanguang, will you let it go?" Jiang Hu said coldly that he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Chuanguang at all.


    "Don''t you? Do it


    The war is about to begin.


    "Wait!" However, they were interrupted before they started. When they looked up, it was Wang Bing, not Zhou Chuanguang, who was speaking.


    "What are you doing, Bing?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Don''t even do it!" Wang Bing waved his hand and said to Zhou Chuanguang, "boss Zhou, your life is in my hand. I can kill you with one shot..."


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing took away the gun from Zhou Chuanguang''s head, which made Zhou Chuanguang very surprised.


    "Why did you let him go?" Jiang Hu was puzzled.


    "Why don''t you kill me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? " Zhou Chuanguang was also puzzled.


    4gw


    "I''ll admit what I''ve done. I won''t admit what I haven''t done even if you kill me. I don''t kill you because I didn''t do Zhou Yunhan''s work. I don''t need to offend you for an unnecessary crime!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No, who are you?" Will Zhou Chuanguang still believe Wang Bing?


    I believe it just now, because Wang Bing has taken the initiative and his life, but he didn''t take the opportunity to kill him. Instead, he chose peace as his priority. Either he is a fool or something else is wrong.


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at Du Ziteng, who was just about to take the opportunity to leave.


    "Say something, Mr. Du!"

 Chapter 480

    Wang Bing''s "dugongzi" made Du Ziteng shiver, especially when he found that everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    He hasn''t had time to leave yet, but does he have a chance to escape now?


    It''s a blunder. Du Ziteng feels that it''s a blunder this time. It shouldn''t be like this. Wang Bing was about to be killed by Zhou Chuanguang just now. Why can he turn the situation around?


    And it seems that Zhou Chuanguang also believed what he said.


    "You''re going, Mr. Du? If you want to go, make it clear before you go! " Wang Bing''s sneer made Du Ziteng cool after listening.


    "What you do What do you want me to say? " Du Ziteng''s dead duck still has a hard mouth.


    "Who did it? You still don''t tell the truth, do you?"


    "Boss Zhou, don''t listen to him!"


    "Du Ziteng, I wanted to give you a chance to be frank and lenient, but you are still stubborn. OK, when Yunhan wakes up, let her tell everyone what you have done to her!"


    Do you want Zhou Yunhan to testify?


    After hearing this, Du Ziteng was in a cold sweat. Originally, his plan was to rape Zhou Yunhan. Then when Zhou Yunhan wakes up, he can''t do without raw rice.


    But who will Zhou Yunhan be on if he doesn''t get it now?


    Du Ziteng has no confidence at all, but think about it, don''t Wang Bing and Zhou Yunhan have a festival? Perhaps there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    "Well, I''ll see how bloody you are!" Du Ziteng was sweating and pretending to be arrogant. In fact, he was nervous to death.


    "Boss Zhou, let your people put away the gun. I''ll wake up Zhou Yunhan right away!" Wang Bing said.


    Zhou Chuanguang''s original life was in Wang Bing''s hands. Now Wang Bing released him on his own initiative. He was a little dubious. He didn''t know whether he should believe what Wang Bing said. If he didn''t give the order, his men would not put down their guns.


    "Ah Hu, let them put down their guns. It will be OK!" Wang Bing said to Jiang Hu that if Jiang Hu''s people don''t go, Zhou Chuanguang''s people will not and dare not put down their guns.


    Jiang Hu seemed a little reluctant, but he still waved his hand: "put the gun away!"


    "Put the gun away!" Seeing this, Zhou Chuanguang asked his men to put away the gun.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Call me if you have something to do!" Jiang Hu coldly glared at Zhou Chuanguang and took his men downstairs.


    "You wait here!" Zhou Chuanguang left his men outside the room and went into the room with Wang Bing.


    "I''ll go too!" Du Ziteng also wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Wang Bing, "for safety''s sake, you''d better wait until Zhou Yunhan wakes you. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to defend yourself!"


    Wang Bing grinned at him. The smile could frighten half of Du Ziteng''s soul away. Then he and Zhou Chuanguang entered the room.


    When the door closed, no one knew what had happened in the room. Du Ziteng was so nervous that he kept sweating and his face turned pale.


    "About an hour ago, I was going home..." Wang Bing told Zhou Chuanguang how he met Zhou Yunhan, and at the same time he took out a needle from his "sleeve arrow".


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "It''s acupuncture. As long as I put two needles into her, she will wake up soon!"


    With that, she pricked a few needles into Zhou Yunhan''s body just to help remove the "toxin" left in Zhou Yunhan''s body as soon as possible, so that she could wake up quickly.


    At the same time, in the downstairs hall, Jiang Hu was smoking a cigarette and looked up from time to time. He was a little impatient.


    "Tiger brother, why don''t we take this opportunity to do Zhou Chuanguang? As long as Zhou Chuanguang dies, "Rongsheng" will be ours! " He whispered in Jiang Hu''s ear.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hu frowned, lowered his voice and said, "do you think I don''t want to?"


    Yes, Jiang Hu really wants to be Zhou Chuanguang. Now, in Nanshi''s three leading companies, "Tianhong" is Yao Hongshuang, a woman in power, whose internal instability is well known in the "rivers and lakes". Therefore, "Tianhong" is generally recognized as the worst among the three leading companies.


    People''s ambition will expand. When Jiang Hu used to be a gangster on the street, his dream was to become the "leader" one day. Now that he is the "leader", his ambition will not stay in the previous state. What he wants now is how to make the company bigger.


    How to make the company bigger?


    It''s very simple to swallow up the other two leading companies. In the other two leading companies, only Rongsheng can pose a threat to Jiang Hu. That is to say, if Rongsheng is eliminated, Nanshi will be completely under Jiang Hu''s control. Tianhong is not afraid. It''s like playing with Tianhong.


    Yes, if one day we can unify the "Nanshi" river and lake, will Jiang Hu not only honor his ancestors? He has just made history. By that time, he will be walking horizontally in Nanshi.Now the leader of Rongsheng, Zhou Chuanguang, is upstairs. Isn''t this the best chance for Jiang Hu? Even under the hand can see, how can Jiang Hu not see?


    "Brother tiger, are you worried that brother Bing won''t agree with us?" Asked the man.


    "Nonsense. If a Bing hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have started Zhou Chuanguang. Would I have been polite to him? Now I''m Jiang Hu. There are people, there are guys, there are guys. I need to pay attention to Zhou Chuanguang? " Jiang Hu said indignantly that when he was upstairs just now, he really wanted to kill Zhou Chuanguang and his men, but Wang Bing didn''t let him do it.


    "Brother tiger, why do we listen to brother Bing? Brother Bing is not a member of our company. He doesn''t care about the affairs in the "river''s Lake" Said the man plaintively.


    "What are you talking about? Although a Bing is not a member of the company, he is my brother! " Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "If he is your brother, he should support you!"


    "Yes, brother tiger, it''s time not to come again!" The opinions of all the subordinates seem to be very unified, and they all agree to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Zhou Chuanguang.


    Jiang Hu was afraid of Wang Bing when he didn''t start, but he began to waver when he listened to his subordinates'' words.


    "There''s no time for hesitation, tiger brother. If Zhou Chuanguang is allowed to leave, there may not be such a good chance in the future!" Said the man.


    Yes, there is only one chance. If you lose it, there will be no more.


    Jiang Hu hesitated for a moment, his face was cold, "call more people right away!"


    "Yes His subordinates were ecstatic when they heard the words.


    "If you don''t do it, you can''t do it again. Don''t do it here for a while. Do it again when Zhou Chuanguang leaves!" Jiang Hu''s eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    He doesn''t want to miss the chance to kill Zhou Chuanguang, because he wants to unify the "Nanshi" river and lake. At this time, Zhou Yunhan wakes up

 Chapter 481

    Zhou Yunhan opened his eyes in a daze and felt a splitting headache.


    "Are you awake?" A familiar voice came from my ear. When I looked up, my father Zhou Chuanguang''s face became clear.


    "Where is this?" No surprise, no tears of joy, there is only indifference between the father and daughter.


    "This is the house I used to live in!" Wang Bing came over.


    "Why are you here? What''s wrong with me? " Zhou Yunhan asked and sat up.


    "You''ve been drugged and you''re in a coma!"


    "The medicine?" Zhou Yunhan was shocked. He saw the trousers on the ground and felt the abnormality on his body. He pulled up the quilt and found that he was stunned when he was naked. Anyone else would be stunned.


    "What have you done to me?" She pointed at Wang Bing with a look of amazement.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Wang Bing shook his head and said, "I rescued you!"


    "Get me back! Why am I naked? Do you give me... " Zhou Yunhan is embarrassed to ask.


    "No, absolutely not. Because I don''t know where your home is and how to contact your family, I can only bring you here. Then your clothes are all wet. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold, so I help you take off your clothes..." Wang Bing explained, "when I helped you to take off your clothes, I turned my head with my eyes closed. I swear I didn''t see anything. Then, you took off your coat by yourself. At that time, you were delirious and all your clothes were left in my car. Now my car is parked outside. If you don''t believe me, you can go out and have a look later!"


    After listening to Wang Bing''s explanation, Zhou Chuanguang and Zhou Yunhan are dubious, so they ask Wang Bing why Zhou Yunhan''s clothes are wet. Wang Bing explains why he used cold water to detoxify Zhou Yunhan. Then Zhou Chuanguang and Zhou Yunhan begin to believe what he said.


    "Every sentence I say is true. If there is half a lie, do whatever you want to do with it!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "I''ve never heard that cold water can be used to detoxify!" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    Wang Bing smiles and says: "strictly speaking, she is not poisoned!"


    "You''ll talk about poisoning and then you''ll say no, you''re playing with me?" Zhou Chuanguang said.


    "In fact, she took" Aphrodisiac "!" Wang Bing added.


    "Aphrodisiac?" Both Zhou Chuanguang and Zhou Yunhan were surprised.


    "Don''t I have to explain more?"


    "How could you eat such a thing?" Zhou Chuanguang looks surprised. The consequences of this thing are smaller than non poison.


    "Then ask Miss Du Ziteng Then he said to Zhou Yunhan, "are you going to have dinner with Du Ziteng tonight?"


    "Yes


    "What did he take you to eat?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "Of course, the problem lies in the food you eat."


    "No way, I eat some normal food!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "If someone adds a little" seasoning "to those dishes, you will be caught unconsciously. Can you remember what happened at that time?"


    When Zhou Yunhan heard the speech, he began to think about what happened at that time. "At that time, Du Ziteng kept on eating vegetables for me. I didn''t want to eat so much Later, I don''t know what happened, and then I don''t remember anything!


    "It''s obvious that Du Ziteng added some ingredients to the food you ate. You don''t know anything because of the drug attack. I don''t believe you can think back to the scene at that time?"


    As Wang Bing reminds her, the more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. No wonder Du Ziteng kept on bringing her vegetables and urging her to eat more. It''s really strange in retrospect.


    "He''s outside now. Why don''t you ask him face to face? I don''t want to be his scapegoat


    "You go out first, I''ll get dressed!" Zhou Yunhan looks unhappy. She was almost raped. I''m afraid to think about it.


    "Your clothes are drenched. These are my sister''s clothes. Make do with them." After leaving the clothes to Zhou Yunhan, Wang Bing and Zhou Chuanguang go out.


    "Boss Zhou, is Yunhan OK?" Du Ziteng asked anxiously.


    "Are you very nervous, Mr. Du?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Why am I nervous? Are you nervous? " Du Ziteng''s expression has obviously betrayed him, but the dead duck''s hard mouth is not to admit it.


    After two minutes, Zhou Yunhan dressed and came out.


    "Yunhan, are you awake? It''s great that you''re OK. I was worried about you just now! "


    At the sight of Du Ziteng''s concern for Zhou Yunhan, who would have thought that he was a man with a face and a heart?


    Zhou Yunhan gives him a cold look. She doesn''t like Du Ziteng, because her relationship with Du Ziteng is not as good as that, especially when something happened just now.


    "Did you put some medicine in my food?" Zhou Yunhan asked directly."Yunhan, why don''t you believe me? It''s Wang Bing who wronged me. It''s he who wronged me when I found out his intention to you. Then he wronged me. You should be very clear about what I do to you! " Du Ziteng said excitedly: "also, did you forget? He was still spreading rumors about you in school before. What kind of people can''t do? You must not believe what he says


    "What rumors are spreading?" Zhou Chuanguang asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know, boss Zhou? He spread rumors in the school that Yunhan was pregnant with his child, and he also said that Yunhan was pestering him all day and making rumors everywhere, which made Yunhan lose face in the school! " Du Ziteng must have tried every means to damage Wang Bing at this time. Only in this way can he protect himself.


    "Is there such a thing?" When Zhou Chuanguang heard that his daughter''s reputation had been slandered, he immediately glared.


    "One yard to one yard. Besides, I didn''t spread those rumors. Maybe you did it too?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You don''t want to be bloody!"


    "Then I ask you, have you ever drugged Zhou Yunhan?"


    "No!"


    Then why do you invite her to dinner


    "I invited Yun han to dinner. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "It''s false to invite her to dinner, but it''s true to take the opportunity to take the medicine?" Wang Bing was aggressive.


    "You are full of nonsense. It''s you who have drugged Yunhan and even framed me, you scumbag!"


    "You keep saying that I did it. What''s the evidence? When can I take the medicine? I''m not with Zhou Yunhan. How can I give her medicine? You tell me


    This words a Du Zi Teng immediately speechless, yes, you don''t say is Wang Bing under the medicine? Then you can show me the evidence.


    "As long as you can tell me how I took the medicine, I''ll admit it!" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "You You are... " Du Ziteng wants to talk but stops. His brain is spinning fast. Can he come up with a way to tell a lie for himself?


    At the same time, in the Medical University.


    "Death Dead, dead, help

 Chapter 482

    Everyone is looking at Du Ziteng, just as Wang Bing said, expecting him to come up with the evidence that Wang Bing has drugged Zhou Yunhan.


    This makes Du Ziteng feel like Alexander. Where can he get the evidence? It''s possible to prove that he can do it himself, but it''s impossible to prove that Wang Bing does it himself.


    "You You know what you do Du Ziteng was obviously weak because he knew he was wrong.


    "I know what? You have to show me the evidence Wang Bing had a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Of course you won''t leave me evidence!"


    "It''s not that I won''t leave evidence for you, but that you don''t have any evidence to prove that I''ve drugged Zhou Yunhan!" Wang Bing said with disdain.


    Du Ziteng hears the speech, and his heart is suddenly excited. He really has no evidence to prove that Wang Bing has drugged Zhou Yunhan, but does Wang Bing have evidence to prove that he has drugged Zhou Yunhan?


    Wang Bing certainly has no evidence. At most, he just talks about it.


    "And you? You keep saying that I poisoned you. What''s the evidence? Show me the evidence So Du Ziteng began to shirk his responsibility.


    He has no evidence to prove Wang Bing, and Wang Bing has no evidence to prove him. In the end, no one will take advantage of this.


    "I don''t have any evidence!" Wang Bing shook his head and laughed.


    "Wang, do you want to deal with me? You''re a little too young! " After hearing this, Du Ziteng laughed straight in his heart. He knew that Wang Bing couldn''t come up with any evidence, which was expected. So now there was no evidence to prove his death. Zhou Chuanguang certainly didn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    "Boss Zhou, this man is full of nonsense. None of his words are believable..." Du Ziteng took the initiative again.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Wang Bing said, "there is no evidence, but I have a witness!"


    "Witness? What kind of witness? " Zhou Chuanguang asked curiously.


    "I happened to find the person who helped dugongzi to take medicine in your daughter''s food!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Du Ziteng''s face suddenly changed.


    Did Wang Bing find the restaurant chef he bought?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? How could Wang Bing find the cook so soon? He must be alarmist.


    But if it''s true, if the chef tells us what he''s doing, Du Ziteng will be speechless.


    Du Ziteng swallowed his saliva. It''s hard to hide the tension and confusion in his heart, but he can''t say anything, because once there is any excuse, people will suspect him.


    "You are talking nonsense!" Du Ziteng is still trying to defend himself, but in fact, his heart has gone to one hundred and six, and his palms are sweating.


    "If I have any nonsense, you will know immediately that my people are bringing him here now, and he will arrive in five minutes. When he arrives, the truth will be revealed, and someone''s lies will be broken." Said deliberately aimed at Du Ziteng one eye, Du Ziteng to startle a cold sweat.


    Unfortunately, Wang Bing really found the chef of that restaurant.


    Du Ziteng regretted that his intestines were green. He certainly didn''t expect Wang Bing to have such a skill, and he didn''t think how much Wang Bing had done when he didn''t pay attention.


    It''s too late now. As soon as the chef appears, the story of Du Ziteng''s taking medicine will be exposed.


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Mr. Du, you think you can hide all those dirty things from the world. Unfortunately, the net of heaven is wide and clear, and the bad guy will end up what he deserves!" Wang Bing was very proud with a smile, and he looked like he had the chance to win.


    "Did you really do it?" Zhou Chuanguang''s face is gloomy. Wang Bing has a witness. Who is lying now? Do you need to say more?


    "I didn''t..." Du Ziteng was so nervous that he stammered a little, but he certainly didn''t notice it, because he had never been so nervous.


    "Don''t ask him, boss Zhou. It''s meaningless to ask any more. Anyway, when the man brings it, everything will be clear. You can do whatever you want to do with him at that time. But I''m more curious that Mr. Du, as Mr. Du''s son, if Mr. Du knew that his son had drugged a girl and did something worse than pig and dog, I don''t know Will he be angry


    "Boom!" Du Ziteng''s head roared. If Du Nan knew what he was doing, it would be strange that Du Nan didn''t break his leg. He didn''t dare to let Du Nan know many things he was doing, let alone "Aphrodisiac".


    "By the way, I should find some reporters to let them publish what you have done, so that all the people in Nanshi know what you have done. By that time, it is estimated that mayor Du will be very angry with you!"


    Hearing this, Du Ziteng can''t say a word. How can that kind of scandal be made public?


    But now he is about to be accused. From now on, as the son of the mayor, his father will not be able to gain a foothold in politics. Moreover, he will disgrace the Du family. How can he look up in the future?


    What to do?


    "Almost there!" Wang Bing looked at the time and said to Zhou Chuanguang, "boss Zhou, do you have a call from mayor Du?""I have. What do you want?"


    "Please call him and ask him to discipline his precious son!"


    "No, don''t call my dad!" Du Ziteng turned pale with fright.


    Oj,¡­


    "Or do it yourself!" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "I..." Du Ziteng looks at Wang Bing, then looks at Zhou Chuanguang and Zhou Yunhan. He fully understands his situation and knows that he is doomed. Let alone Du Nan, he will be doomed when the chef comes.


    "Fight, don''t procrastinate!" Wang Bing said.


    "I I Sorry, Yunhan, sorry, boss Zhou! " With that, Du Ziteng suddenly apologized to Zhou Yunhan and Zhou Chuanguang, "it''s my medicine for Yunhan. I do everything. I''m confused for a moment, and I''m hot headed for a moment. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Yes, just now, Du Ziteng is desperate. If he doesn''t admit it, he will die even worse. He doesn''t want to be ruined, and he doesn''t want to affect Du Nan because of himself. In the final analysis, he is afraid that Du Nan will know the dirty things he has done, so he can only admit his own mistakes.


    "Is it really you?" Zhou Chuanguang was furious and gave Du Ziteng a slap


    Du Ziteng was directly hit with a bloody mouth, but he did not dare to say a word.


    "I know I''m wrong, boss Zhou. I promise I won''t dare to do it again. Please forgive me. I''m sorry, Yunhan. I''m obsessed!"


    "I''m wrong about you, Du Ziteng. From now on, I''ll break up with you!" Zhou Yunhan is too angry.


    "Well, the truth has finally come out!" Seeing Du Ziteng begging for mercy, Wang Bing laughed

 Chapter 483

    "Why are you wronging me?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Because I hate you, because you meddle!"


    "So you tell the villain that I''m the one who drugged Zhou Yunhan?"


    "Yes Du Ziteng nodded.


    "You bastard, how dare you do that to my daughter..." As soon as he finished, Zhou Chuanguang gave Du Ziteng a kick and directly kicked Du Ziteng to the ground.


    Seeing this, several of his subordinates came forward and grabbed Du Ziteng. Zhou Chuanguang couldn''t swallow his breath and was sure to give him a good beating.


    "Don''t beat me, boss Zhou. I already know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance."


    "Drag him out, I don''t want to see this man again!" Zhou Chuanguang waved his hand coldly.


    "Yes His men took orders and dragged Du Ziteng out.


    "You can''t move me, boss Zhou. I have less hair. My father won''t let you go!" Du Ziteng knew that he was doomed, and that he would be dead if he fell into the hands of Zhou Chuanguang. As a last resort, he moved out of the mayor''s father again.


    "Even if the emperor comes, I can''t protect you. I have many ways to make you disappear from the world!" Zhou Chuanguang said coldly.


    This words a Du Zi Teng immediately into the abyss of despair, if even Du Nan mayor''s name is useless, then who can save him?


    "Drag it out!" Zhou Chuanguang is very angry. He will never allow anyone to hurt his daughter, because her life is more important than his.


    "No, boss Zhou!" Du Ziteng called the heaven should not, called the earth does not work, only to die.


    "Wait a minute!" But just when he was in despair, an unexpected person even spoke. It was Wang Bing.


    "Boss Zhou, why don''t you let him go?" Wang Bing even pleaded for Du Ziteng. Let alone Du Ziteng, even Zhou Chuanguang thought he had heard it wrong.


    "He wronged you, and you even pleaded for him?" Zhou Chuanguang can''t believe it.


    "I think so. Although he has done so many bastard things, your daughter is safe and well, and he has got what he deserves. Moreover, boss Zhou, you really don''t need to be angry with his father for a moment, so it''s better to let him go, don''t you think?"


    Wang Bing was originally thinking for Zhou Chuanguang. After hearing this, Zhou Chuanguang thought it was reasonable. Although he kept saying that even if the emperor Lao Tzu came, he would not let Du Ziteng go, could he not be afraid of the mayor? I''m sure it''s something I''m afraid of. In the words of Du Nan, it''s not so easy for Zhou Chuanguang to have a foothold in Nanshi.


    "And I believe you, Mr. Du, right and wrong?" Wang bingchong grinned at Du Ziteng.


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong!" It''s rare for Du Ziteng to have Wang Bing to intercede for him under this step. Of course, he has to follow Wang Bing''s trend at this time.


    "Do you dare in the future?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, no more!"


    "Don''t pester Zhou Yunhan any more!"


    "I dare not!"


    "Don''t provoke me again, or I promise you''ll regret it all your life!" Wang Bing sneered.


    "No, no more!"


    Can pick up a life, where does Du Ziteng dare to make a mistake? He nodded.


    "Boss Zhou, please give me face and spare him this time. There''s no need to make a big deal about it!" Wang Bing said.


    Wang Bing has become Zhou Chuanguang''s daughter''s savior at this time. Can Zhou Chuanguang refuse?


    "Well, I''ll give you face!"


    "Thank you, boss Zhou!"


    "Get him out of here!"


    With an order, he let go of Du Ziteng.


    "Thank you, boss Zhou, thank you, Wang Bing!" Du Zi Teng said thanks again and again. He didn''t look arrogant and domineering in the past.


    "Take care of yourself!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder. Du Ziteng was so scared that his butt urinated. He ran away like a bird, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    "How could Du Nan have such a son?" Zhou Chuanguang was aware of Du Ziteng''s meanness, but at the same time, Wang Bing''s "magnanimity" also impressed him.


    "Thank you, young man!" Zhou Chuanguang expressed his gratitude to Wang Bing. But for Wang Bing, his daughter might have been "dying".


    "You''re welcome!" Wang Bing smiles back.


    "Don''t think that if you save me, I will be grateful for what you did before..." Zhou Yunhan said.


    "Everything before was a misunderstanding, Miss Zhou!"


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let him go, but what''s the matter with that rumor?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "It''s all nonsense from the school. Boss Zhou, are you serious?"


    What Zhou Yunhan wanted to say was actually about Guangxing, but Wang Bing had noticed it, so he interrupted ahead of time.


    "Hum!" Zhou Yunhan said that Wang Bing was the only one, and it was really thanks to Wang Bing that she was not given anything by Du Ziteng, so she didn''t break it on the spot. She got up and left with a snort."Wait for me!" Zhou Chuanguang immediately caught up with Wang Bing and said, "young man, come to me whenever you have any difficulties in the future."


    Zhou Chuanguang felt that the young man Wang Bing was open-minded, straightforward and had saved his daughter''s life, so he became interested in Wang Bing.


    "Thank you, boss Zhou!"


    "Yun Han seems to have a big opinion on you. Did you have any other misunderstanding before?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "No? I don''t know! "


    "You are classmates. If you have something to do, you can sit down and have a good talk!"


    "I will!"


    Having said that, Zhou Chuanguang and Wang Bing went downstairs together and met Jiang Hu.


    Zhou Chuanguang and Jiang Hu glared at each other and left with their men.


    "Didn''t Zhou Chuanguang embarrass you, a Bing?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "No, it''s just a misunderstanding!"


    "That''s good. If he dares to touch you, tell me!"


    "Why are you so irritable, ah Hu?"


    "No, since you''re OK, I''ll go first. I have something else to do!" Jiang Hu gave a ha ha.


    "It''s a waste of your time!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "My brother, what are you doing?" Then Jiang Hu left with his men.


    The front foot just came out of Wang Bing''s room, and the smile on Jiang Hu''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was cold and murderous.


    "Are you ready?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Ready, tiger, just wait for you!" The man nodded.


    "Do it!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, Zhou Chuanguang and his daughter Zhou Yunhan are sitting in the car back home.


    In the car, the father and daughter were speechless, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward. Zhou Yun Han had no expression on his face. Zhou Chuanguang wanted to say something, but he was afraid that it would make the atmosphere more awkward.


    However, the hand of death is quietly reaching out to them

 Chapter 484

    The atmosphere in the car continued to be awkward. Zhou Chuanguang took the lead in opening the embarrassment, "is there anything uncomfortable? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "No, I''m fine!" Zhou Yunhan''s eyes floated out of the window, a pair of indifferent appearance, it seems that even look at his father a little more interested.


    "I didn''t take care of you!" Zhou Chuanguang said to himself.


    "Can you just hold all the responsibility on yourself?" All of a sudden, Zhou Yunhan was excited.


    "I''m worried about you. If you have any mistakes, I can''t explain them to your mother in a hundred years!"


    "What do you mean? My mother died long ago. Do you have any guilt for her? She was killed by you


    "Miss, how can you talk to the boss like this? The boss is also concerned about you. As soon as he heard about your accident, he immediately sent us out to look for you. He didn''t even eat dinner! " Zhou Chuanguang''s subordinate Luo Chen said.


    "Arlo!" Zhou Chuanguang white Luo Shen one eye, motioned him not to talk much.


    "I didn''t let him do that!" Zhou Yun Han said in a cold voice.


    "I know you''ve been hating me for your mother''s business, and I''ve always felt guilty. I really don''t know how to do it to forgive me, or you can tell me what I''m going to do?" How beautiful Zhou Chuanguang is in front of others, but he has nothing to do with his daughter.


    "Whatever you do, mom won''t live. I''ll never forgive you!"


    Because the relationship between Zhou Yunhan''s mother and her father and daughter has been in a stalemate for so many years, Zhou Chuanguang is really powerless. In his heart, nothing is more important than his daughter. Even if he is asked to use the whole company in exchange for his daughter''s forgiveness, he will agree.


    "Stop, I want to get off!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "Miss..." Luo Shen looks embarrassed.


    "I told you to stop. Do you hear me?"


    "It''s not early. Where else do you want to go?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "You don''t care where I go. Anyway, I don''t want to go home now!"


    His daughter is so sensible in front of others, but he has to fight against himself. Zhou Chuanguang is reluctant to be angry with her. What can he do?


    "Boss, we have a situation. The following three cars have been following us since just now." At this time, Luo Chen suddenly yelled. Zhou Chuanguang looked up and saw that there were three cars behind him.


    "Call the company right away and have someone come!"


    "Yes Luo answered the order and immediately called back to the company.


    At the same time, the following three cars speeded up to catch up, all of which were ordinary cars.


    "Drive faster!" Zhou Chuanguang told his driver that he would speed up immediately, but the three cars would also speed up.


    "Your enemy has come to you!" Zhou Yunhan looks sad, but more disgusted. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to his own life and death.


    "Sit down!" Zhou Chuanguang was not in the mood to answer his daughter''s sarcasm.


    While talking, one of the cars sped up again. At the same time, the window rolled down, and two pistols on the car stretched out. Without saying a word, it was a burst of shooting at Zhou Chuanguang''s car.


    "Get down!" Zhou Chuanguang took the lead in discovering the abnormality and suddenly pressed Zhou Yunhan.


    "Bang bang!" At the same time, the gunfire broke the door of the car, the window was broken, and the debris splashed all over the ground.


    Zhou Chuanguang protects his daughter under his body. Despite the continuous gunfire in his ears, he doesn''t frown.


    "Boss!" Luo Shen shouts and finds a chance to shoot back.


    "Bang bang!" The other side couldn''t continue to attack, but another car drove to the other side and shot Zhou Chuanguang from the other side. Luo Shen could not care about the right side, but not the left side.


    For a time, he was forced to fight by the other side, and the situation was very critical.


    "Drive fast, dump them!" Cried Zhou Chuanguang.


    Under the pressure of his heart, he stepped on the accelerator to the end and immediately threw the two cars a few meters away.


    The two sides launched a fierce chase on the road, chasing several streets all the way, during which there were several collisions, but Zhou Chuanguang was full of danger.


    "Bang bang!" Bullets accompanied by gunfire continue to resound through the night sky, Zhou Yunhan afraid to look up, also don''t know what''s going on outside.


    At this time, the three cars suddenly slowed down. Zhou Chuanguang thought that he had thrown the other side off. But suddenly, a six wheeled truck rushed out of the cross road and ran into Zhou Chuanguang''s car.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Chuanguang yelled and pushed his daughter to the other side of the car.


    "Boom!" The next second, the truck bumped into Zhou Chuanguang''s car. In the loud noise, the truck forced Zhou Chuanguang''s car like a bull. At last, two cars stopped on the side of the road. Zhou Chuanguang''s car was beyond recognition. Half of the car was completely deformed. Luo Shen on the co driver''s seat fainted with blood. The driver''s men were dead.


    On the back seat, Zhou Chuanguang''s face was also covered with blood, and Zhou Yunhan, who was protected by him, was lucky to get his life back because of the push he just gave him, and he didn''t even get hurt."Are you hurt?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t afford to pay attention to his injuries. "A female student in Medical University died!"


    Chen Feiyan was stunned and immediately took her men to Nanshi Medical University, waiting for what she would be?

 Chapter 485

    When Chen Feiyan came to the Medical University, a cordon had been set up outside the gate of the martial arts center.


    Under the leadership of her subordinates, Chen Feiyan went straight to the innermost room of the martial arts center. There was also an eye-catching cordon at the door of the room. Police officers kept coming in and out. Forensic doctors had been on the scene for investigation, and school leaders had also been on the scene.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Feiyan puts on gloves and goes to the forensic doctor. On the ground lies the body of a schoolgirl, covered with a white cloth, with her head exposed and her face bloodless. She has been dead for a long time.


    "He killed or killed himself?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Homicide, I''ve been a forensic doctor for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a ferocious method before!" Said the medical examiner.


    Chen Feiyan smell speech, pose is about to lift the white cloth on the body, but was stopped by the forensic, "you''d better have a little psychological preparation, Captain Chen, the death of the dead is a little terrible!"


    Forensic medicine is specialized in dealing with the dead. We see more dead people than live people every day. Even he said so, which means that the dead must have died in terror.


    Chen Feiyan nodded and slowly opened the white cloth. Although she was psychologically prepared, she was still startled by the scene in front of her.


    The girl student was naked and full of blood, which was shocking. What was even more shocking was the location of her heart. There was a big blood hole, the skin turned out, and the blood was still slowly coming out. Even people like Chen Feiyan could not help but sweat when they saw this scene. It is conceivable that if ordinary people saw such a scene, they would not be able to help Will you faint?


    "The dead man died about three and a half hours ago. His lips were black. There were suspected signs of poisoning before he died. His heart was poached. Our people carefully searched here, and there was no clue..." The medical examiner told Chen Feiyan about the situation.


    A girl student was killed and poisoned before she died. After she died, her heart was poached. The cause of her death makes people shudder.


    "Who discovered the dead first?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "It''s the school security guard!"


    So he called the security guard on duty, and the security guard was still in shock.


    "We are on duty tonight. About an hour ago, I found that the door here was not closed, so I came in to have a look. As soon as I came in, I found the body. I was so scared that I immediately called the police, and then you came!"


    "Did you see any suspicious people go out before you found the dead?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "No, there was no one here when I came in. At that time, the school was over, and the students and teachers were almost gone!" Said the guard.


    After some inquiry, Chen Feiyan did not find any useful clues, but such a bizarre homicide, but also occurred in the school, what a terrible abnormal killer the murderer would be?


    "Who usually comes here?" Chen Feiyan wandered around the boxing hall and asked.


    "Just the coaches and students of the club!" Chen Feiyan was accompanied by school principal Mai Hetao.


    "What club?"


    "Boxing!"


    "Does only the club have the key here?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "No, the club in our school is open to all students, so the doors here are not locked.


    "Is there a list of club members?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll have it brought right away!"


    After that, Mai Hetao asked his men to get the list of all members of the boxing club, including coaches and students.


    "Inform the family of the deceased, and let me know if there is any further information!"


    The body was taken away by the forensic medicine to continue the investigation, because there was no clue at the scene, Chen Feiyan could only leave temporarily, and the death of the school was destined to stir the whole school the next day.


    At the same time, the car was surrounded by Zhou''s people and horses.


    The black muzzle of the gun indicates that the leader of Rongsheng is coming to the end of his life.


    "Bang bang!" But just at the critical moment, Rongsheng''s men arrived. Luo Chen''s phone call was just in time, and it came just in time. The sound of gunfire and bullets caught Jiang Hu''s men off guard, and they also lost their best chance to kill Zhou Chuanguang.


    "Bang bang!" The two sides launched a fight in the street. When they learned that Zhou Chuanguang had an accident, dozens of people came, but they suppressed Jiang Hu''s men. Soon Jiang Hu''s men were shot, and they even couldn''t get a car near Zhou Chuanguang.


    "Withdraw!" After more than half of the casualties, Jiang Hu''s men decisively chose to retreat.


    "Boss, boss!" Some of Zhou Chuanguang''s men protected the car, while others tried to open the door and get Zhou Chuanguang and Zhou Yunhan out of the car.


    "Be careful, boss!" After a lot of trouble, Zhou Chuanguang was finally brought out.


    "Yunhan, how are you? Did you get hurt? " Zhou Chuanguang is still the first to care about his daughter''s situation.


    Zhou Yunhan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Zhou Chuanguang had been fighting his life to protect her just now because she was hurt. It''s really moving to recall the way he worked so hard just now, but it''s moving. Is the resentment against him eliminated like this?"I It''s all right


    "Send miss home immediately, and send more people to protect her!" Zhou Chuanguang said.


    "I will, boss. I''ll take you to the hospital first!" So his soldiers were divided into two groups. One group escorted Zhou Yunhan home, the other escorted Zhou Chuanguang to the nearest hospital.


    Looking at Zhou Chuanguang''s back, Zhou Yunhan feels familiar and strange, and confused. Anyway, he can''t tell what it is like.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tiger brother, the mission failed and was run away by Zhou Chuanguang!" His subordinates brought the bad news to Jiang Hu.


    "Damn, so many people didn''t kill that old guy!"


    "We didn''t expect Rongsheng''s people to come so soon. We made a mistake!" Said the man.


    "Pa!" Jiang Hu angrily clapped his case and said, "he didn''t kill him. Now it''s not so easy to deal with him again."


    "He has recognized us, brother tiger. Why don''t we strike while the iron is hot and send someone to deliver Rongsheng all night long?"


    "Your mother? Do you think Rongsheng is your pot? Can you carry it if you want? Idiot


    "But if we don''t kill Zhou Chuanguang now, he will come to us for revenge!"


    "He must have been on guard now. It''s not so easy to kill him. Let''s keep an order and keep everyone on guard to prevent Rongsheng from making a sneak attack!"


    Jiang Hu is very upset that he failed to kill Zhou Chuanguang, but since Liang Zi has been married, he will not end up like this. As for the result, it is not clear whether both sides will lose, or one of them will perish, or both will die.

 Chapter 486

    In the hospital, Zhou Chuanguang just came out of the emergency room. After examination, he had multiple soft tissue contusions, right foot fractures, which were caused by his foot being stuck in the car, and one part of his arm was bruised by bullets, which was to protect his daughter from being injured. Generally speaking, they were mild injuries and not fatal, but it took at least two or three months to recover.


    A large number of people from Rongsheng are protecting him in the hospital. Luo Chen has just come out after treatment, but he has only suffered minor injuries. Apart from the driver, both of them have recovered their lives.


    "Jiang Hu is deceiving people too much, boss, we can''t just let it go, otherwise they will be more aggressive in the future!" Luo Shen said excitedly.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll take people to kill them right away and take revenge for the boss!"


    "Boss, you say a word, as long as you say a word, we will take Jiang Hu''s life back!"


    All the men were as indignant as Luo Shen.


    These subordinates are loyal to Zhou Chuanguang. Zhou Chuanguang is very good to his subordinates, with clear rewards and punishments, and never treats any subordinates badly. This is the reason why his subordinates are loyal to him.


    "Don''t say it. Let''s all go out and think about it!" Zhou Chuanguang frowned tightly. He was almost killed by Jiang Hu this time. Do you think he didn''t want revenge?


    Who is Jiang Hu? Half a year ago, he was a man who had never heard of it, but now he has become the leader of tiger king.


    This man just came to the top, but he was arrogant and arrogant. This is not the point, but the point is that he has a relationship with Wang Bing.


    If it''s someone else, Zhou Chuanguang doesn''t have to think much about it and immediately orders to fight Jiang Hu.


    But Jiang Hu claimed to be Wang Bing''s brother, and Wang Bing saved Zhou Yunhan tonight, and Wang Bing clearly said tonight that he told Jiang Hu not to fight Zhou Chuanguang. Zhou Chuanguang didn''t have any defense against Jiang Hu because of this. As a result, Jiang Hu turned around and sent someone to kill him halfway. If it wasn''t for Zhou Chuanguang''s big life, his old life would be gone.


    So, is Jiang Hu ignoring Wang Bing''s words or getting Wang Bing''s instructions?


    Zhou Chuanguang thought that it was not Wang Bing''s advice, because if it was Wang Bing''s advice, he would not have let Jiang Hu do it before, so it''s very likely that Wang Bing didn''t know about it.


    "Go home, Arlo


    The doctor originally asked Zhou Chuanguang to stay in the hospital for at least a week, which is already open-minded. However, Zhou Chuanguang is not in the mood to be hospitalized at all. If Jiang Hu''s problem is not solved, how can he recuperate in the hospital.


    So regardless of Luo Shen''s dissuasion, Zhou Chuanguang returned home under the protection of many people.


    In the room, Zhou Yunhan is on the phone with his partner of sGC club.


    "I may not be able to go out these two days. You should deal with the match next week."


    "Don''t you really call brother Bing, President? They said on the phone that they came to run with us because they knew we had won Zhong Zhihao''s race. Frankly speaking, they came from chongbing brother. If Bingge doesn''t come, we''ll lose our trust! "


    It turns out that another team has come to challenge Zhou Yunhan. Moreover, the team ranking this time is higher than that of bj-rt team in the whole country, which is definitely the top level in the country. Without Wang Bing''s help, Zhou Yunhan can''t win the race by themselves.


    "Let me think again!" Zhou Yunhan hesitated and hung up.


    "Dong Dong!" Knock on the door suddenly sounded, followed by the sound of Zhou Chuanguang, "can I come in?"


    Didn''t Zhou Chuanguang go to the hospital? What is he doing here? Are you here to criticize yourself?


    Zhou Yunhan hesitated for a moment and then opened the door. However, he saw Zhou Chuanguang standing at the door with a crutch supported by Luo Chen. He was covered with liquid medicine and emery cloth in many places, and his legs and feet were still covered with plaster. In peacetime, the most beautiful "Rongsheng" was totally different. Zhou Yunhan was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Chuanguang would be so seriously injured, but she knew that Zhou Chuanguang was injured to protect her. Even when he was rescued from the car, Zhou Chuanguang called Wang Bing in front of Zhou Yunhan.


    "Wang Bing, I''m Zhou Chuanguang, Yunhan''s father. We just met tonight!"


    "Hello, boss Zhou!" After receiving Zhou Chuanguang''s call, Wang Bing was a bit surprised. He had already returned home, but he didn''t know what Jiang Hu had done behind his back.


    "Are you free at noon tomorrow? I want to invite you to dinner and thank you


    "No?"


    "Yes, thanks to you this time. In addition, I have something else to ask you, but it''s a little inconvenient to say it on the phone!"


    Zhou Chuanguang was very kind. Wang Bing finally nodded and agreed that he would have dinner anyway.


    "That''s settled. Tomorrow noon, Dynasty Hotel..."


    After setting the time and place, Zhou Chuanguang hung up.


    After the phone hung up, Zhou Chuanguang was lost in thought again. If Wang Bing had a ghost in his heart, he would not have agreed so readily. Didn''t Wang Bing know it?


    Everything will be decided tomorrow."You''re tired, too. Go to bed early." After talking to Zhou Yunhan, Zhou Chuanguang turns and leaves.


    "Can I go with you tomorrow?" Zhou Yunhan asked suddenly.


    Zhou Chuanguang was stunned and immediately nodded and said with a smile, "of course you can!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhong company.


    "Bell!" Yao Hongshuang receives a call from ye Peiyuan.


    "The Vietnamese you asked me to check last time still have no clue. I''m afraid they are no longer in Nanshi!" Ye Peiyuan did not bring good news to Yao Hongshuang.


    "I see!"


    After hanging up, Yao Hongshuang ponders. Last time she was ambushed by several "Vietnamese" shooters, she almost lost her life. Then she asked Ye Peiyuan to investigate. However, after so many days, there was no news. Originally, she thought those "Vietnamese" were sent by LV Guang, but now LV Guang has been dead for a long time, indicating that someone else wanted her life.


    Yao Ming''s situation is not optimistic.


    "Xiaojin, do you remember when I was last attacked by Vietnamese?" Yao Hongshuang suddenly asked next to Xu Xiaojin, what did she think of?

 Chapter 487

    Of course, Xu Xiaojin remembers the day when Yao Hongshuang was attacked. Yao Hongshuang was ambushed by "Vietnamese" shooters twice, and almost lost her life. "Why did you suddenly ask this, red sister?" Xu Xiaojin asked suspiciously.


    "I was thinking that I was ambushed by the Gunners twice in a row, and the two times were very special!"


    "Special?" Xu Xiaojin is a little confused.


    "The first time was just after I told my fifth uncle about the company''s restructuring plan, and the second time was after I went to Wang Bing. Both times were related to the company''s affairs, which should not be a coincidence!"


    "Sister Hong means that the shooters are from the company?" Xu Xiaojin was surprised.


    "I can''t think of anything else but this!" Yao Hongshuang''s face is dignified. It suddenly occurred to her just now. In the past, LV Guang was not dead. Everyone took it for granted that the shooter was sent by LV Guang. But now that LV Guang is dead, the shooter appears again, which means that the shooter is most likely sent by others. It can''t be that LV Guang knew that he was going to die, so he arranged it before he died, right?


    Two times, she was ambushed by the Gunners just after Yao Hongshuang made a major decision about the company. One time, Yao Hongshuang planned to restructure the company and gave the plan to Huang Wuxi and ye Peiyuan. The second time, she went to Wang Bing and said that she would give up the position of "dragon head boss" to Wang Bing.


    "But why does red sister doubt the people in the company?" Asked Xu Xiaojin.


    "In fact, I should have thought that when I proposed to restructure the company at the beginning, except for uncle yuan, other people opposed it. Today, they still can''t accept my proposal to restructure the company!"


    "But even so, they won''t dare to find a shooter to kill Hong Jie, will they?"


    "You can''t see how dangerous people''s hearts are, Xiao Jin!" Yao Hongshuang said, "when my father gave up the seat to me, Uncle Wu was already dissatisfied with me. Over the years, they have always had opinions on me. Although they didn''t say it on the surface, I know that many of them would like me to give up the boss''s seat, so as long as I die, they will have a chance to become the boss of the company."


    "If you want to say that, sister Hong, if you give up your boss''s position to Wang Bing, Uncle Wu will certainly have more opinions!"


    "That''s for sure, so something happened after I went to Wang Bing!"


    Huang Wuxi and Yao Hongshuang''s father, Yao Wei, are the founders of the company. Yao Hongshuang''s dignity at the beginning made him the "leader" of the company. They were not satisfied. They didn''t start to look at this "big niece" until Yao Hongshuang settled Guangxing last time. But Yao Hongshuang turned around and wanted to give up the position of "leader" To a person who has nothing to do with the company, Huang Wuxi and others must be unbalanced.


    The top management of these companies did not speak. Why should it be the turn of an outsider?


    "Who would that be?" Xu Xiaojin is thoughtful.


    Yao Hongshuang thinks about it and shakes her head. It''s just her guess. How can she know who it is? If you knew who it was, she wouldn''t be sitting here now?


    There are eight "veterans" in the company. Basically, except that ye Peiyuan and Yao Hongshuang are on the same front, others have a very unified attitude towards Yao Hongshuang.


    "Could it be Uncle Wu?" Xu Xiaojin first thought of Huang Wuxi, because Huang Wuxi''s opinion on Yao Hongshuang is the biggest, and he was also the leader of Yao Hongshuang before.


    "Don''t guess. These are just my guesses. There''s no evidence. So you just need to know about it. Don''t tell me about it first!"


    "But if it''s true, isn''t red sister in danger?"


    "I want to find a way..." Yao Hongshuang thought again.


    "What can I do?" Xu Xiaojin also meditated. He was loyal to Yao Hongshuang. Now he knew that Yao Hongshuang was in danger, but he didn''t know who wanted to hurt her. Of course, he was also worried.


    "It seems that I must quickly fulfill my original promise and give up the position of" leader "to Wang Bing. Only in this way can I avoid danger!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Sister Hong means to make Wang Bing their" target "so that they won''t harm her again?"


    "I can''t think of anything else but this!" Yao Hongshuang is also very helpless, and there is no real evidence to prove what Huang Wuxi and others have done. If they want to be wise and protect themselves, there is only one way, that is to find a "ghost for death.".


    Obviously, Wang Bing is the best substitute for death.


    "But once you do that, you will no longer be in charge of the company. Isn''t that too expensive?" Xu Xiaojin was not willing.


    "When my father handed over the company to me, I didn''t want his hard work to go to waste, so I took it hard. But after taking care of the company for so many years, I was already tired of it. If someone could take over the burden for me, I think I would thank him!" Yao Hongshuang sighed.


    "But are you willing to give up your career after so many years of hard work? And don''t you want to restructure the company? If you leave, everything you did before will be in vain! " Xu Xiaojin said."Life is like this. I have to give up. I have to give up. I''ve been living for the company all these years. I don''t care what I want. I''ve lived the life I want to live!"


    Can you see how much psychological pressure Yao Hongshuang has been under these years?


    She not only has to manage the company, but also reconcile the contradictions and relations within the company. She is only a woman in her twenties, and if ordinary people could not bear it.


    "Red sister, if you leave, then I and other brothers will not stay in the company any more!" Xu Xiaojin said solemnly, "all our brothers will advance and retreat with you


    Yao Hongshuang patted Xu Xiaojin on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''m just saying that. No one can say what will happen in the future. You go back first!"


    After Xu Xiaojin left, Yao Hongshuang called Wang Bing.


    "Are you free tomorrow evening?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want to invite you to dinner. By the way, I have something to discuss with you."


    "If it''s still the last time, don''t say it. I really don''t want to be the leader!"


    "Not that!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "What''s that?"


    "I''ll see you tomorrow night. It''s good for you anyway!"


    Is it good?


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed that Zhou Chuanguang would invite him to dinner at noon and Yao Hongshuang would invite him to dinner at night. These "leaders" would take turns to invite an irrelevant person to dinner. This is the rhythm of praising Lao Wang to heaven, but Wang Bing doesn''t know what''s waiting for him, and it''s more exciting one by one.

 Chapter 488

    The next day, Wang Bing found something unusual when he came to the school. Many students in the school were whispering. The atmosphere was a little different from usual. He came to the classroom and was surprised when he asked Zhang Junjie.


    "There was a fatal accident in the school. A sophomore girl was killed in the boxing ring yesterday. It''s said that she died horribly and her heart was taken away!"


    Zhang Junjie, a good gossip, is good at finding out all kinds of gossip in school.


    "It was the security guard on duty last night who first found it. Then the police came in the middle of last night. Now the guard line has been set up in the boxing hall. No one can enter. It took me a lot of effort to find out!"


    "Is it true? The heart has been dug out? " Wang Bing is dubious.


    "It''s true that the news blew up in the school early this morning. Now people in the school are in a panic. Maybe there''s a pervert murderer hiding in the school. It''s frightening to think about it!"


    If only one person died, it would not be such a sensation. The key is that the heart was removed after the person died. It really sounds chilly.


    "Come and see!" At this time, someone suddenly yelled, and everyone ran out of the classroom to see what happened. Xuanyuanhun, one of the "Four Heavenly Kings", took a large group of "female fans" and walked towards the direction of the boxing hall with a flower in hand.


    "What''s this for?" Questions were raised.


    "It''s said that the girl student who died last night was a member of xuanyuanhun fan support group. Xuanyuanhun was very sad when he knew about it, so he called the support group to worship the girl student in the boxing hall!"


    "It''s really pitiful. I was killed at a young age and died so miserably. I heard that the parents of the girl student fainted after receiving the call from the police yesterday."


    "I say that murderer deserves to die!"


    "That''s right. I hope the police can find out the abnormal killer quickly and let him pay for his life!"


    Meanwhile, the police.


    Chen Feiyan sits in the office and looks at the photos taken at school last night. The photos are bloody and terrifying, but Chen Feiyan doesn''t have any discomfort. She is absorbed in thinking about the girl student''s killing.


    "Female student, in her twenties, had signs of poisoning before she died, and her heart was dug out after she died..." She began to think.


    After a while, she seemed to think of something. She turned on the computer, entered the internal network of the Public Security Bureau, and quickly found what she wanted to find in the files of the internal network of the Public Security Bureau. There were three other cases, two of which occurred in other cities, and the third case occurred in "Nanshi", six months ago and three months ago respectively Months ago and more than a month ago.


    Chen Feiyan opened the files of the three cases at the same time and showed a very surprised expression after a look.


    The three cases themselves are astonishing, but the key point is that the three cases are surprisingly similar. No, to be exact, they are strikingly similar to the murder of a female student in Nanshi Medical University last night. The victim is also a girl in her twenties, who also showed signs of poisoning before she died. What is frightening is that all the victims died with heart failure They were poached.


    Yes, a similar homicide happened in a district of Nanshi more than a month ago. However, the district police station has been investigating for a long time, and many police officers have been sent to find the murderer. The case is still under investigation, but Chen Feiyan didn''t pay much attention to it when it was identified as a general homicide.


    But just now when I was looking at the photos of the girl student killed, I suddenly recalled Chen Feiyan''s memory. Through the internal system of the public security, I checked the key words and found that there were four similar murders in half a year, and the details were surprisingly similar.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    So Chen Feiyan immediately retrieved the files of the three cases. By comparing the scene photos of the three cases with the photos of the female students, she found that the death of the victims in the four cases were exactly the same.


    Chen Feiyan was as like as two peas in the air. It''s no coincidence. How can it be that the four victims are alike?


    Since it is not a coincidence, it shows that the killers in these four cases are probably the same person.


    The murderers of the previous three cases have not been found yet. The first two cases happened in the neighboring city of Nanshi, and the case more than a month ago happened in Nanshi. What''s the point?


    @The first one


    shows that the murderer didn''t come to Nanshi until he killed someone in another city, and he is very likely to be in Nanshi now.


    It is further speculated that the murderer may even be in Nanshi Medical University.


    This kind of speculation makes Chen Feiyan cold sweat. Of course, it''s not a blind guess, but the intuition brought to her by Chen Feiyan''s years of criminal investigation experience.


    The murderer killed a person in Nansha more than a month ago. It is reasonable that he should have moved to another place. However, he did not do that. Instead, he killed a female student in Nansha Medical University last night more than a month later. Therefore, he is very likely to be hiding in Nansha medical University.


    From the situation of the four victims, we can infer that the murderer should be a person with abnormal psychology, so he would dig the heart of the victim after killing people, which should be a special hobby.As for why there were signs of poisoning before each victim''s life, Chen Feiyan couldn''t understand for a moment.


    This is not the point. The point is that if Chen Feiyan''s conjecture is correct and the murderer is really hidden in the "Nanshi Medical University", then in order to satisfy his abnormal killing heart, more people will be killed next.


    Want to reach here, Chen Feiyan immediately with his men to school again, she needs to carry out a detailed investigation of the crime scene again.


    When I came to the school, I saw xuanyuanhun and a group of female students outside the martial arts center from a distance. They were holding photos of the murdered female students in their hands and were in collective silence with his fans.


    "What''s your relationship with the victim?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "We are her friends and classmates!" Xuanyuan soul said with a sad face.


    "Did the deceased have any grudges with others before he died?" Chen Feiyan asked again.


    "No, she is very nice and has a good personality. I only talked to her after school yesterday afternoon..." Said Xuanyuan soul red eyes, next to a group of female fans are also crying, the atmosphere suddenly become sad.


    "Who on earth is so crazy? Police comrades, please find out the murderer and give justice to Xiaohuan! " Xuanyuan soul said.


    "Don''t worry, we will. Now can you tell us what you know about the dead?"


    "No problem!"


    Can Chen Feiyan find the murderer after the serial homicide?


    At the same time, something is happening on the other side of the school

 Chapter 489

    The humble corner of the school.


    "Brother Hao!" A well-dressed student yawned and looked forward to seeing Chen Hao.


    When Chen Hao saw this, he took out a small bag of things from his pocket and gave it to him. Just as he was about to pick it up happily, Chen Hao took it back and made a gesture of pinching his fingers.


    The students immediately took out a handful of cash and gave it to Chen Hao. That small bag of things can''t be given in vain, it needs to be exchanged with money.


    Hand in money, hand in delivery, took the student''s money, the student also got what he wanted, and left happily.


    Looking at the money in his hand, Chen Hao''s expression is a little complicated. In recent days, he has made a lot of money just by secretly selling what Jiang Hu asked him to sell.


    Jiang Hu is right. The students in the school are not short of money, but they like stimulation. Small bags of things can stimulate them and meet their spiritual needs, so as soon as they are on sale, a steady stream of people come to buy them.


    Every time Chen Hao sells a bag of things, he can get a lot of kickbacks from Jiang Hu, so he really makes a lot of money these days. It is reasonable that he should be happy, but he always feels uncomfortable when he is happy.


    "Brother Hao!" When he spoke, he came over with two more students, who also came to buy things with Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao took out a bag of things and gave it to the two students, but the two students were not satisfied. "Brother Hao, can you give us two more bags? We have money Then he took out a handful of cash.


    "No, one bag at a time at most!" Chen Hao refused, and the two students came back in frustration.


    "Ho, why don''t you sell it to them?" He asked.


    "If you eat too much of this stuff, you''ll die!" Chen Hao gives an explanation. If you want to change other people, you must be open-minded and don''t care about anything. However, Chen Hao is honest and has a little conscience. He knows that the things Jiang Hu asked him to sell will harm people, so he doesn''t dare to sell too much to students at a time. He doesn''t want to kill people.


    "Remember, one person can only sell one bag at a time!" Chen Hao told his men.


    "I see, brother Hao!"


    "Have I sold out for you?" Chen Hao asked.


    "Sold out!"


    "I have two more bags here. Take them first!" Chen Hao gave the things in his hand to his subordinates.


    "Brother Hao, our goods are in short supply recently. Why don''t you get more?" Said the man.


    "Yes, brother Hao, people ask me every day!"


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bell!" When the school bell rings, Chen Feiyan and her staff have been investigating in the school for a long time, but they haven''t found any clues.


    "Stop the line!"


    Just as he was about to leave, his subordinates suddenly called out, "isn''t that Wang Bing?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feiyan looked up and saw that Wang Bing was coming towards them.


    Seeing Wang Bing, Chen Feiyan''s mood is also complicated. Last time, LV Yang had already arrested Wang Bing, but then suddenly a group of people who claimed to be "General Administration 301" took Wang Bing away. Moreover, Chen Zhengxiong also ordered the case to be closed on the spot. LV Yang''s case was not directly solved.


    Chen Feiyan can''t let go of this matter for a long time. It''s not that she hates Wang Bing, but that as a people''s policeman, her duty is to uphold justice. If Wang Bing really does murder and arson, he should be punished. Otherwise, what do you want the people''s police to do?


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing!" His men waved to Wang Bing from a distance. They all knew Wang Bing. Some of them had been poisoned in the canteen before, and Wang Bing had saved their lives.


    "Well?" Hearing the cry, Wang Bing also saw Chen Feiyan and them. With his knees, he wanted to know that they came for the girl student''s murder last night.


    "Hello, Captain Chen, are you here for the girl student''s being killed?" Wang Bing takes the initiative to say hello to Chen Feiyan.


    "Yes, why are you here?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I''m reading here!"


    "You study here? Then your job... "


    "I quit. I''m a freshman now..." Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "Why do you come here all of a sudden to study when you don''t do a good job?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "It''s a dream of mine. I don''t want to disturb you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    After a ha ha, Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Isn''t Wang Bing''s original job very good? It''s said that the salary is very high. I don''t know what he thinks about running to study without doing such a good job? "


    "Didn''t you hear that? I''m here to fulfill my dream. I''m a dreamer. Unlike us, I''ve worked hard all my life! "


    His subordinates are talking about it, but what Chen Feiyan thinks is different from them.


    Why did Wang Bing suddenly resign and come to school?


    When it comes to achieving your dreams, it sounds like a fantasy.Judging from the time, it should not be long before he came here to study. To be exact, it was after LV Yang''s incident, that is to say, he came to school to study after he was rescued by the "301 General Administration". Is it a coincidence?


    The key is, will it have anything to do with the girl student who was killed last night?


    The appearance of Wang Bing has aroused Chen Feiyan''s suspicion. Wang Bing can kill so many people in the "gravel factory". What is killing a girl student?


    Chen Feiyan can''t doubt him.


    "Close up!" But she didn''t go deep into it. Any guess can only be a guess until there is no substantial evidence to prove it.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the school, Wang Bing is going to Zhou Chuanguang''s appointment.


    "Brother Bing, brother Bing!" Zhang Junjie suddenly rushed over with a bag of things in his hand. He looked heavy. "This is for you, brother Bing!"


    "What is this?"


    "It''s our local specialty. My mother just sent it to me!" Zhang Junjie said.


    "Your mother sent someone to send it. Just keep it for yourself. Don''t give it to me!"


    "That''s no good. Thanks to Bingge, I haven''t been bullied. Without Bingge, I don''t have today. My mother specially told me that she must give it to Bingge in person and thank him face to face!" Zhang Junjie''s face is sincere. Now that he has turned over, he can be regarded as elated, so he has already called home to tell his family about knowing Wang Bing, the "big brother".


    @In the f? Section of the latest chapter 2, WC


    "I didn''t do anything, keep it for yourself!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No way. If you don''t take it, my mother will scold me when she knows. Take it, brother Bing. You seem to have dinner at noon. I''ll go first. Bye, brother Bing!" Then he put down his things and turned to leave.


    "Ah Jie, ah Jie..." Looking at Zhang Junjie who doesn''t run away, and looking at the bag of local products in front of him, he can''t help crying. Zhang Junjie is still very simple.


    Put things in the car and Wang Bing comes to the dynasty hotel. Zhou Chuanguang and Zhou Yunhan have been waiting for a long time

 Chapter 490

    Entering the hotel, you can see Zhou Chuanguang''s people everywhere.


    "Mr. Wang, this way, please. Our boss has been waiting for us for a long time!" Luo Chen came to meet Wang Bing, but Wang Bing was a bit surprised by this battle. Does every "leader" have to show such a big show?


    "Your boss takes so many people to dinner?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    When he said that, he had come to the room where Zhou Chuangguang was.


    "Mr. Wang, please come inside!" Led by Luo Chen, he enters the room. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Zhou Chuanguang and Zhou Yunhan''s father and daughter sitting on the sofa.


    Zhou Yunhan is also here, which is a bit beyond Wang Bing''s expectation. What is even more unexpected is Zhou Chuanguang''s appearance. Compared with last night, he turned into a "sick man".


    "Boss Zhou, this is..."


    "I was ambushed when I went home last night. I almost died!" Zhou Chuanguang said with a bitter smile that he was observing Wang Bing''s reaction.


    "How did that happen?" Wang Bing asked.


    "In order not to affect the mood of eating for a while, let''s have a meal first. After dinner, alo, let them serve!"


    Rich and delicious dishes were delivered immediately. Zhou Chuanguang served Wang Bing with the best wine and dishes. During this period, he always expressed his gratitude to Wang Bing, and did not show any displeasure.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Jiang Hu?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "Friend!" Wang Bing replied.


    "An ordinary friend, or a very good friend?"


    "The meaning of boss Zhou''s question is..."


    "If you save my daughter, I''ll have something to say. In fact, please come here. Besides thanking you for saving Yunhan, I also want to tell you about Jiang Hu!"


    When he finished, he pointed to his injury and said, "my injury is due to Jiang Hu!"


    Wang Bing was a little surprised after hearing this, "is this made by ah Hu?"


    "Yes, when I came home last night..." Zhou Chuanguang told Wang Bing what happened last night.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was even more surprised and asked again, "are you mistaken, boss Zhou?"


    "No mistake, I know those people. They are all Jiang Hu''s men!"


    Wang Bing was really stupid. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He told Jiang Hu not to fight with Zhou Chuanguang last night. Jiang Hu had already called for the end of the war, but how could he


    Zhou Chuanguang observed Wang Bing''s reaction again. Looking at Wang Bing''s surprise, he asked, "you don''t know about this, do you?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head. "I thought he had stopped!"


    "Obviously, this is Jiang Hu''s own idea. His people have been in ambush for a long time, so they are waiting to kill me. Fortunately, I should not die!" After a pause, Zhou Chuanguang added: "Jiang Hu is insidious. He''s looking for someone to kill me. I won''t let it go."


    "Boss Zhou..." Wang Bing understood Zhou Chuanguang''s real intention of inviting him to dinner.


    It''s not the wine that makes a drunk man.


    On the surface, he invited him to dinner. In fact, he came for Jiang Hu to send someone to kill him last night. He wanted to find out whether Wang Bing had something to do with what happened last night. Then Zhou Chuanguang would certainly take action. As for what action it was, it is self-evident.


    Sure enough, Wang Bing was interrupted by Zhou Chuanguang before he finished his words. "I know what you want to say, Wang Bing. The world is in the world. Now it''s your brother who wants to kill me first. If Zhou Chuanguang doesn''t do anything, then I won''t have a foothold in Nanshi any more!"


    After a pause, he said: "I believe you have nothing to do with what happened last night, so I invite you to come here today just to let you know in advance. I hope you don''t interfere in this matter!"


    Zhou Chuanguang is also a kind-hearted man. Jiang Hu killed him, and he must take revenge next. But because of the relationship between Wang Bing and Jiang Hu, he didn''t want Wang Bing to step in. He said hello to Wang Bing in advance.


    "He''s got a lot of guts. I like him!" Old man Ouyang suddenly ran out quietly again, "knowing the relationship between you and Jiang Hu, he said such words to you. It can be seen that he really has feelings and righteousness for you. Such a person is worth making friends with!"


    How can Wang Bing not understand this? If he hadn''t saved Zhou Yunhan last night, how could Zhou Chuanguang have said these words to him?


    This is clearly telling Wang Bing that Zhou Chuanguang is going to fight Jiang Hu. You are my daughter''s life-saving benefactor. Stay away and don''t be affected.


    "Thanks for boss Zhou''s trust in me, but if you tell me this, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell AHU in a moment?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been around the world for decades, and I never know how to write" afraid "? Since I dare to tell you, I''m not afraid of you running to tell Jiang Hu! "


    Sure enough, he is a famous figure.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. I hope it doesn''t affect your eating mood. What should you do or what should you do?" The implication is that I won''t blame you if you want to go to Jiang Hu, but when it''s time to fight, you should stay away, or you will have no eyes."Let me tell you one more thing? It''s still related to Jiang Hu. If you are his friend, you should also know that not long ago he was just a little-known person, but now he is the leader of "tiger king". It''s amazing how fast he can get up. But do you know why he can get up so fast? Because a few months ago, this despicable guy pretended to kidnap my daughter... " Zhou Chuanguang did mention that his daughter had been kidnapped before.


    "It was because of this that Jiang Hu took advantage of the situation to replace Guangxing and set up the tiger king. He also accepted all the people in Guangxing. That''s why he was so arrogant!"


    Zhou Chuanguang is filled with righteous indignation. Jiang Hu takes advantage of him to be superior. As a result, he can''t do it even after he is superior. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Chuanguang at all. This is what Zhou Chuanguang can''t bear.


    But what should Wang Bing say? He subconsciously looked at Zhou Yunhan, who had been silent.


    Will Zhou Yunhan break him? Zhou Yunhan has no evidence.


    "Are you from tiger king, Wang Bing?" Zhou Chuanguang asked suddenly.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "It''s not good. Well, if you don''t talk about it, daughter, don''t sit around all the time. Let''s have a drink with Wang Bing!" Zhou Chuanguang said.


    "I have something to do later. I don''t want to drink!" Zhou Yunhan took a look at Wang Bing, but it was very cold, which made Zhou Chuanguang embarrassed. However, at the end, she still picked up the tea cup and said, "I won''t drink wine. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you. Thank you!"


    To be brief and to the point, that''s it.


    "You''re welcome!"


    How dare Wang Bing have an opinion? If you look at Zhou Yunhan''s unfriendly eyes, you can see that she must still be entangled in the previous "kidnapping" of her. But judging from Zhou Chuanguang''s reaction, Zhou Yunhan should not have said anything to him. Otherwise, Zhou Chuanguang would certainly ask Wang Bing more questions.


    "Didn''t you say you had something to tell Wang Bing?" Zhou Chuanguang said.

 Chapter 491

    "Next week, people from the super run Club of the capital SCC club will come to compete with us and point out that they want to compete with you. I want to invite you to join us!" Zhou Yunhan sent an invitation to Wang Bing.


    "Can you still race?" Zhou Chuanguang was slightly surprised.


    "A little bit!" Wang Bing smiles modestly.


    "My daughter doesn''t have any other hobbies. She usually likes racing. Since people have pointed out that she wants to compare with you, please promise. I will be responsible for all your expenses. How about that?" Zhou Chuanguang said happily.


    "Boss Zhou said that, OK!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed. Zhou Yun Han''s heart was relaxed. She was really afraid that Wang Bing would refuse.


    This makes her go to invite Wang Bing to participate in the competition. She must be in a dilemma, and it''s hard for her to open her mouth. So she came here together when Zhou Chuanguang wanted to invite Wang Bing to dinner, so that she would not be so embarrassed to open her mouth.


    Although the name of the SCC club in Beijing is only one letter different from that of Zhou Yunhan''s SGC club, the strength of both sides is different by several grades. Other people''s SCC Club ranks among the top ten super running clubs in China. "I want to be nothing, I''m worried about you, you know?"


    "What are you worried about? I''m very well. If Zhou Chuanguang hadn''t had a big life last night, he would have been killed by me. I''ll swallow them now. By then, I''ll be Jiang Hu. Who dares not accept me? I''ll fight until he''s done! " Jiang Hu is proud.


    "Do you still want to annex Rongsheng?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, Zhou Chuanguang doesn''t want to swallow me and Yao Hongshuang? That''s impossible. Everyone wants to be the biggest one! "


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was speechless. Maybe he was not an outsider.


    "After all, how did you know that I sent someone to deal with Zhou Chuanguang?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Zhou Chuanguang just invited me to dinner and asked me if I knew what happened last night!"


    "Yes? Is Zhou Chuanguang looking for you? He thought you made me do that? " Jiang Hu was a little excited.


    "Because I told you not to do it last night, and he had an accident!" Wang Bing gave Jiang Hu a sad look.


    "He didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "No!"


    "I wish he didn''t. If he embarrasses you, you tell me, I''ll avenge you. That old guy won''t be arrogant for long!" Jiang Hu said.


    "I think you are more arrogant than him!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s reasonable for me to be more arrogant than him. He''s an old man. I''m still so young. I don''t believe it. You''ll see who''s going to end up first with me and him!"


    Jiang Hu wants to kill Zhou Chuanguang. Zhou Chuanguang also says he wants to deal with Jiang Hu. It seems that this battle is inevitable.


    "I''m going!" Wang Bing got up and was ready to leave. After two steps, he suddenly stopped, "be careful, Zhou Chuanguang said he will deal with you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid he won''t come!" Jiang Hu said.


    "You do it yourself!"


    "Bing, wait a minute!" Jiang Hu stopped him and asked, "if I fight with Zhou Chuanguang, will you support me?"


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment. He took a look at Jiang Hu, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned around and left. Was he unable to answer this question, or didn''t want to answer at all? Only Wang Bing knows the answer.

 Chapter 492

    Wang Bing just left, Jiang Hu received a call from Chen Hao.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao stood in front of Jiang Hu.


    "As I guess, your school is really a" big market ". It has sold so much in just a few days. According to this momentum, first open the market of your school, and then open the market of other schools. After that, money will roll in, ha ha!" Jiang Hu is very happy to learn that Chen Hao''s goods have been sold out. He gave Chen Hao some goods to "test the water" before. He didn''t want the effect to be surprisingly good. What''s fatal is that the students are very generous. For example, if you tell them what you can buy for 100 yuan, they will give you 200 yuan without frowning.


    Why? Because they are not short of money.


    So now I''ve tasted the sweet ginger.


    With that, he took another batch of goods to Chen Hao. The quantity this time was twice as much as last time.


    "I''ll take care of you, ah Hao. Do well!" At the end, he patted Chen Hao on the shoulder meaningfully. "Last time I went to your school, I was in a hurry. I''ll take me to visit your school another day. I also want to see if the famous university is really as good as the legend!"


    "Good!" Chen Hao nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, what Wang Bing can''t get out of his mind is about Jiang Hu and Zhou Chuanguang.


    Both of them want to kill each other. If they really want to fight, they will lose each other. Of course, Wang Bing is concerned about Jiang Hu. He doesn''t want to see Jiang Hu get things out of hand, but Jiang Hu obviously doesn''t want him to intervene in this matter like Zhou Chuanguang.


    Wang Bing, as an "outsider", is not suitable to intervene.


    "Still thinking about Jiang Hu?" Old man Ouyang appeared out of thin air.


    "Master, power really changes a person!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s not absolute. The key is to see if the person''s mind is firm enough. Obviously, your brother is not the kind of person with firm mind!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Why did I suddenly feel like I was hurting him?" Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "If it wasn''t for you, he couldn''t have everything he has now. As for what he wants to do, you can''t care. I told you that people''s desire will expand. Not everyone has no desire like you. You are a rare animal!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing couldn''t think of a reason to take charge of Jiang Hu. Moreover, Jiang Hu wouldn''t listen to him. In fact, Wang Bing felt that Jiang Hu was not the same as before, and he was no longer as simple as before. Now he only had power in his eyes.


    In the face of such a person, what else can Wang Bing say? Let him go.


    In the afternoon, Wang Bing went to school as usual. During the break time, Wang Bing went to the pharmacy and medicine warehouse of "Southern District" alone.


    From a distance, you can smell all kinds of herbs.


    "Tell me, how many herbs do you smell?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    Wang Bing took a deep breath and carefully recalled the different tastes of various medicinal materials. "As far as I can smell, there are at least 78 kinds, which are......" While saying the name of the herbs, he went to the warehouse where the herbs were stored. When he came to the door, he just finished all the herbs.


    "Yes, it''s all right. You''ve passed this level. Next, let''s see your pharmaceutical and drug making ability!"


    The reason why old man Ouyang asked Wang Bing to come to the warehouse was that he wanted Wang Bing to use the ready-made medicinal materials in the warehouse to make medicine and poison, in order to increase Wang Bing''s practical operation experience.


    "This is the warehouse. You can''t come in. Get out quickly!" The man guarding the warehouse turned Wang Bing away.


    £©¡­ Wang Bing was not worried at all, so he called the headmaster Mai Hetao. After a while, the people in the warehouse received the call from the headmaster, and their attitude immediately became extremely respectful.


    "Please come in, the headmaster said. You can come here any time in the future!"


    "Thank you With Mai Hetao in, Wang Bing must be unimpeded in the school, and then he went into the warehouse.


    The warehouse is not big. It only has an area of 60-70 square meters, but the whole warehouse is full of all kinds of medicinal materials. Each kind of medicinal material is classified, labeled and named. Basically, the commonly used medicinal materials can be found here, even some rare medicinal materials.


    "There are more than 500 kinds of medicinal materials here, and there are 60 kinds of poisonous ones, which are basically enough!"


    Wang Bing has n-many pharmaceutical and poison making formulas taught by old man Ouyang. Now that he has medicinal materials and prescriptions, he only needs to prepare some more pharmaceutical equipment to start making the medicine he wants to make, and he has already chosen the goal of "testing the medicine".


    "When you get to the level of" Three Yang "with your" Nine Yang Youming poison skill, "Nine Yang Zhenyuan" can be released from the body, and you can directly use "Nine Yang Zhenyuan" to refine medicine and poison. You don''t need to be so troublesome as now! " Old man Ouyang said.


    It''s not known when the "two Yang" will be achieved, and the "Three Yang" will be far away. Wang Bing is still coming step by step.At the same time, in the other corner of the Southern District, Zhang Junjie openly went to Du Ziteng''s territory to collect his staff, and is collecting protection fees from them.


    Du Ziteng has lost power. Of course, Zhang Junjie took the opportunity to expand his sphere of influence to the "Southern District". With such a big name as "Wang Bing", do people in the "Southern District" dare not follow?


    Wang Bing doesn''t care about these trifles, so it''s always Zhang Junjie and Chen Hao who take care of the things he takes over. Zhang Junjie enjoys it all the time. He enjoys the feeling of supremacy. After all, he has been bullied by others.


    He collected a bag full of money and happily went to the warehouse to report the good news to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Walking along, I found something unusual in the "Woods" nearby.


    Is there a couple doing something shady?


    How can we do such a thing in broad daylight?


    But you think too much, things are not what you think, Zhang Junjie heard the familiar voice.


    "Brother Hao, this is the payment just received!" It turns out that it''s Chen Hao. Two of his men are handing over the money they collected after buying the goods to Chen Hao.


    "These two days, the supply exceeds the demand, brother Hao!" The two men were in high spirits. We could see that this business also made them a lot of extra money.


    "Save it!" Then Chen Hao took out a small bag of things from his body and gave them to his men.


    "That''s..." This scene was just hit by Zhang Junjie. He saw the small bag of powdery things, and immediately showed an amazing expression.


    "Go Chen Hao took the money and was ready to leave. As soon as he turned around, he found Zhang Junjie standing behind him.


    "Ah Jie?"


    Zhang Junjie''s face is gloomy, Chen Hao''s face is stunned

 Chapter 493

    "What are you doing?" Zhang Junjie asked with a cold face.


    "Nothing Chen Hao shook his head and said.


    "I just saw the man you gave you two bags of things!" Zhang Junjie said.


    "You are wrong!" With that, Chen Hao turned around and left, feeling a little "run away".


    But Zhang Junjie quickly caught up with him and blocked his way. He asked, "do you sell drugs in school?"


    Zhang Junjie is not a fool. Just now, Chen Hao received a lot of cash from that bag of things, which is much more than his protection fee. How can a small bag of things get so much cash? What would be so valuable? Just think with your knees.


    "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense!" Chen Hao quickly denied it, but he didn''t seem to have any confidence at all. On the contrary, he was nervous because he was hit by Zhang Junjie.


    "I''ve seen it, and you still don''t admit it?" After that, he began to search Chen Hao.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Hao was very resistant, but Zhang Junjie ignored it. Finally, he found a package of things in Chen Hao''s coat pocket, which contained some pills of various colors that he could not name.


    "What is this? Don''t tell me it''s candy Zhang Junjie took things and asked.


    "Give it back to me!" Chen Hao snatched things back and pushed Zhang Junjie away.


    "How can you sell this stuff in school?" Zhang Junjie was filled with indignation.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. I warn you to mind your own business!" Chen Hao said coldly.


    This should be put in the past. It gives Zhang Junjie a hundred courage, and he does not dare to quarrel with Chen Hao. But now they are both Wang Bing and equal in status. Of course, Zhang Junjie has to take care of them.


    "Do you know that eating too much of this kind of food will kill people?" Although Zhang Junjie is a coward, he is upright. Although he recruits his younger brother and collects protection fees under the name of Wang Bing, he never bullies others. Frankly speaking, he is a kind-hearted man after all. So you can imagine how surprised he was when he found Chen Hao selling "drugs" in school.


    "I said, mind your own business!"


    "Does brother Bing know about this?" Zhang Junjie asked.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Chen Hao''s reaction, Zhang Junjie knew that Wang Bing certainly didn''t know about Chen Hao''s selling "drugs" in school. "I want to tell brother Bing that you sell" drugs "in school!"


    Then he turned around and left, but he was held by Chen Hao and said coldly, "dare you?"


    "Who let you sell this kind of thing in school to harm people?"


    "Don''t tell brother Bing, I just want to make more money by doing this!" Chen Hao said.


    "There are many ways to make money, but it''s not right for you to sell such things to harm people!"


    "Don''t tell brother Bing, I''ll give you some of my money!" Chen Hao chose compromise.


    "I don''t want such dirty money!"


    What do you want? Do you think I''m willing to make such dirty money? "


    "Is there anyone else who forces you to do this?" Zhang Junjie asked excitedly.


    "Yes, brother tiger told me to do it!"


    "Tiger brother?"


    "Do you know brother tiger? Brother Bing''s good brother, last time he came to our school, he asked me to take things to the school to sell! "


    "Why did he do that?"


    "The students in our school are rich!"


    After hearing that Wang Bing''s good brother asked Chen Hao to do it, Zhang Junjie didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve never heard brother Bing talk about it. He must not know!"


    "I know it''s wrong to do this kind of thing, but I''m also in a dilemma. Brother Hu asked me to do it, but I can''t refuse it, so please don''t tell brother Bing!"


    "If you don''t want to, no one can force you, I can not tell brother Bing, but you must promise me that you will never touch these things again!"


    Chen Hao hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, "OK, I promise you, but you have to keep your word, you can''t tell brother Bing!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    They hit it off. Zhang Junjie helps Chen Hao keep a secret, and Chen Hao agrees to "change his mind." is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    "What are you two doing?" Just then, Wang Bing came over.


    "Nothing. Tell Ajie something!" Chen Hao was so nervous that he was afraid that if Zhang Junjie didn''t keep his word, he would be finished.


    Wang Bing didn''t know Jiang Hu asked him to sell things in the school. If Wang Bing knew, would he be kicked out of the school? When Wang Bing and Chen Hao don''t please each other, Chen Hao will become the biggest culprit.


    "Ah Hao said he wanted to invite us to dinner tonight!" Fortunately, Zhang Junjie kept his promise and didn''t say anything about Chen Hao. Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief and gave him a grateful look.


    "I''m not free tonight. I''ve made an appointment. Go ahead!" Wang Bing has an appointment with Yao Hongshuang tonight."Another day!"


    Then the bell rang, and the three went back to their classrooms.


    An afternoon class soon ended, Wang Bing was about to leave when Su Yun called to stop.


    "What are you up to these two days? Why don''t you go to cram school? " Su Yun asked.


    "I have something to do these two days, Miss Su!"


    "The knowledge competition is getting closer and closer. You can''t do this. What are you doing?"


    "Private business!"


    "What about tonight?"


    "Not tonight. I''ll make an appointment later."


    "You are a student. You should focus on your study. Don''t just play all day long!" Su Yun said.


    "I see. I''ll go first, Miss Su!" Finish saying, can''t wait to go, don''t want Su Yun unexpectedly caught up with.


    "What time will you be back tonight?"


    "What for?"


    "I''ll tutor you!"


    "Maybe it''s not that early. I won''t delay your rest. Mr. Su, another day!"


    "Don''t change it. Just tonight. Where do you live? I''ll go and help you with your lessons! "


    "To my house? No more? "


    "I can''t. how can you get a result in the knowledge competition if you waste it day by day? Before the end of the competition, it''s better to tutor every night! "


    "This..." Wang Bing looks helpless. Su Yun is really a good teacher.


    "Can you tell me when you''ll be home?"


    "I''m really not that early!"


    "What time?"


    "I don''t know yet!"


    "Then take me to your house to find the way, and I''ll go straight there. Let''s go, take my car, and I''ll take you home!"


    Unable to bear Su Yun''s hard work, Wang Bing can only get on Su Yun''s car.


    In the corner, a pair of thief''s eyes watched Wang Bing and Su Yun leave the school. The forest cold in the eyes made people shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Wang Bing came to the place he had made an appointment with Yao Hongshuang. What would be waiting for him?


    "Ding Dong!" At this time, Wang Bing''s doorbell rang.

 Chapter 494

    After getting out of the car and looking at the leisure center in front of him, Wang Bing almost thought he was in the wrong place.


    But Xu Xiaojin, Yao Hongshuang''s subordinate, is at the entrance of the leisure center, so this is really the place where Yao Hongshuang meets.


    It''s really different for Yao Hongshuang to meet in such a place.


    "Sister Hong has been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me!" Xu Xiaojin''s attitude towards Wang Bing seems to be lukewarm. After that, he takes Wang Bing through the corridors to a place like a backyard in the leisure center, which is isolated from the front leisure center. Obviously, only people with special identities can come here.


    Along the way, there are a lot of Yao Hongshuang''s men on guard, and the security has done a lot.


    Came to an open corridor, Xu Xiaojin pointed to the room across the corridor, "you go in yourself, red sister is in it!"


    The room was decorated in the style of a Japanese residence, with wooden sliding doors, square chandeliers and tatami floors. Yao Hongshuang was smoking quietly when she entered.


    It is undeniable that this woman''s smoking appearance is particularly attractive, which is a mature woman''s charm different from any woman.


    "Here you are, sit down!" She put down the remaining half of the cigarette and asked Wang Bing to sit down.


    "I thought you invited me to a place like this to have a massage and kill chickens!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it for you in a moment. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied." This is a joke. I don''t want Yao Hongshuang to have a plan.


    Then he poured a glass of wine for Wang Bing. "This is the Japanese favorite sake. Have you ever drunk it before?"


    "No!"


    "Have a taste of that!" Then he raised his wine cup to Wang Bing. Wang Bing was bored. Jiuyang Zhenyuan can not only detoxify, but also detoxify. So now it can be said that he is not drunk in a thousand cups.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "we don''t have our own Baijiu, it''s too light!"


    "The key to drinking is the mood of the drinker, and the second is whether the wine is good or not!"


    Then he pointed to the large plate of sashimi on the table, "this is the top salmon that my people just got. You can''t eat it anywhere else!"


    "Then I really want to have a good taste!" Wang Bing did not show any affectation. He put a piece in his mouth and said, "it''s really fresh and sweet!"


    Sighing and sighing, Wang Bing still couldn''t help but ask: "after drinking and eating, let''s get down to business. You can''t invite me just to drink and eat, can you?"


    "I knew you were thinking about what I said yesterday about the benefits!" Yao Hongshuang smelt speech a smile, "I this benefit is absolutely you can''t think of!"


    "So mysterious?"


    "But before I give it to you, I want to ask you to listen to me tell a story!"


    "The story?"


    "This story is a bit long. I hope you will listen to it patiently!"


    "This story has something to do with the benefits you''re going to give me?"


    Update the fastest 9E: (d


    "yes!"


    "Well, go ahead!"


    "Many years ago, there was a little girl who lived a carefree life like ordinary people. She dreamed that she could have a happy life like a princess in a fairy tale when she grew up. However, things changed a few years ago. That is to say, from then on, her life track changed completely..."


    Yao Hongshuang tells her so-called "story", which is actually her own experience. From her ignorance to her father Yao Wei''s death, to her succeeding her father as the leader of Tianhong, the whole story sounds strange.


    Wang Bing listened quietly. The story has been told for an hour. It sounds thought-provoking.


    "In this way, in order to fulfill her father''s last wish, the girl took over the whole company by herself. No one knows how much pressure she is under. For so many years, she has been gritting her teeth, just to prevent her father''s company and his whole life''s hard work from being wasted!" Yao Hongshuang said and smoked a cigarette.


    "You are the girl!" Wang Bing said calmly.


    "Yes, I was unprepared to succeed my father to become the leader of Tianhong. As far as I''m concerned, Tianhong was founded by my father. I should take good care of it. But to tell you the truth, as a woman, I have to take care of so many companies. The pressure and difficulties I face are far greater than you think. Maybe it''s up to you In our opinion, I''m the "leader" who wants wind and rain, but in fact, how many nights I can''t sleep because of the company''s affairs, and I even need to take sleeping pills to sleep! "


    Speaking of her experience over the years, Yao Hongshuang has a runny nose and tears.


    "Why do you tell me that?" Wang Bing asked the question in his heart. Yao Hongshuang must have a purpose to say her own things.


    "Because I hope you can help me!"


    "Help you? What can I do for you? You don''t want to bring it up again, do you? " Wang Bing said.


    "Do you know? How many people in our company are coveting the position of "leader"? One of the reasons why I have been under so much pressure these years is that some of the pressure comes from the "Uncle generation" people in the company. When I was in this position, they were already wrong with me. Although they were obedient to me on the surface, in fact they never listened to me. They did not regard me as the boss of the company because of my seniority and capital In order to prove to them that Yao Hongshuang is no worse than any of them, I have to make more efforts, I have to do more things, and I want them to be convinced of me, but even so, they still feel that I am not worthy of this seat.... " Yao Hongshuang told Wang Bing about her situation."In that case, why don''t you just give up your seat to them? So you''re all relaxed? "


    "Because I don''t want to disappoint my father, the company was established by my father and them. After my father died, they will operate separately. Once any one of them is allowed to sit in my position, the company will fall apart. Because my father has foresight, he will let me take his place!"


    Yao Wei''s good intentions are known only by Yao Hongshuang, a daughter.


    So it''s not good to abdicate. Yao Hongshuang can''t ride a Tiger now. She has to stick to her head.


    "At the same time, as I said just now, the more they look down on me, the more I have to prove to them that Yao Hongshuang''s ability will never lose to anyone!" This is also Yao Hongshuang''s pride.


    "I sympathize with you, but what do you want me to do for you?"


    Yao Hongshuang would say so much to herself, saying that she has been sincere to herself and that she can get her trust, which makes Wang Bing even more curious about her purpose of asking about herself. Is she really going to harm Wang Bing, or is she really going to "benefit" Wang Bing?

 Chapter 495

    "I''ve been sitting in this seat for so many years. My heart and body are tired. I really want to have a rest!"


    "Do you want me to replace you as the" leader "of your company?" Wang Bing asked immediately.


    "Other people are eyeing this seat. Why don''t you have any interest?" Yao Hongshuang said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not in your business. Besides, if my mother knew I was in your business, she would scold me to death!" Wang Bing said.


    "But now I really need someone like you to help me!" Then he came up to Wang Bing and asked, "can you help me, Wang Bing?"


    Wow, what a strong momentum, especially the "momentum" from the half open neckline is even more aggressive, which makes Wang Bing dare not look directly at it.


    "Don''t force me. There are so many people under your hand. What can''t you do?"


    "Although I have many people, none of them is as capable as you. What I need is someone like you!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "No, I''m just an ordinary person. Don''t look up to me too much!"


    "I''m willing to give you the company, but you don''t want to?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "I don''t want to, but I really just want to be an ordinary person, your life is not suitable for me, so you''d better ask someone else!"


    Wang Bing once again refused, even if Yao Hongshuang had said so frankly, but still could not move her heart.


    "N see 8 is VJ Version (! Chapter I Section 1)_ &


    seeing this, Yao Hongshuang''s face became gloomy. After hesitating for a moment, she stood up and said, "otherwise, when you see the benefits I want to give you, you can make a decision. Wait for me here!"


    With that, Yao Hongshuang went out.


    "You silly boy, people have already said that they want to give you the company. Why do you refuse people''s kindness?" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m not one of them. I''m not interested in their business, and I won''t either."


    "There are some things that you don''t need to do by yourself. When you sit in that seat, someone will do it for you. I was just as proud as you, so I was plotted by my enemies. Don''t repeat my mistakes!"


    "What''s so serious, master? Don''t scare me


    "Why do I scare you? The greater a person''s ability, the greater his responsibility. If you are just a small security guard now, will Yao Hongshuang come to you? She won''t even look at you, but now she is looked at by others, only you. That''s the truth, because your ability is value to her! "


    "But I really don''t want to be a leader. I just want to live a quiet life!"


    "Silly boy, you can''t choose by yourself many times in life!"


    "Dada dada!" The next second the door opened, and Yao Hongshuang came in again. But this time she changed her clothes.


    She came in wearing a suit like Japanese kimono. She looked very beautiful and charming.


    "Click!" After entering the room, she locked the door behind her, and then came to Wang Bing step by step. Is this to interfere?


    Wang Bing is a little confused. What are you doing to change clothes?


    Do you think you can convince yourself by changing clothes?


    She stopped in front of Wang Bing and said, "when my father died, I promised him that no matter how much I paid, I would help him keep the company. In order to live up to my father''s promise, I would do anything, including giving my life!"


    With that, she began to untie the belt around her waist, and then her hands shook and her clothes slipped down from her.


    Wang Bing was stunned, not only because Yao Hongshuang undressed in front of him, but also because there was a vacuum under the clothes. When the clothes fell down, Wang Bing was presented with a perfect figure that was strong enough to make any man nosebleed, the curved line, the thin and long jade legs, the towering double peaks and the flat abdomen.


    Even Wang Bing, who had seen the wonderful body of Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi, was deeply attracted by Yao Hongshuang at this moment, and his breath became short.


    This sudden scene made Wang Bing at a loss. Didn''t Yao Hongshuang say that he would take some "advantage" for him? Is this the so-called "benefit"? It''s not "good". It''s killing people.


    Wang Bing quickly turned his head and did not dare to look at her, "what are you doing?"


    "That''s what I''m going to give you!"


    Sure enough, this is what Yao Hongshuang calls "benefits.".


    "Why are you doing this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The company is my father''s life''s hard work, as well as my hard work. I once vowed that I would protect it with my life. If I knew that I could never protect it any more, I would rather give my life and everything. Since you don''t want to replace me as the" leader "of the company, I can only give my" life "to you and make myself your own WomanThen she stood in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing felt the fragrance of her body. Although it was not the first time he saw a woman''s body, he still did not dare to look at it in the face of such temptation. He quickly turned his head to see it again. He really couldn''t control the accident.


    Yao Hongshuang has no sense of shame. As soon as she sees Wang Bing turn his head away, she immediately goes over again. She will follow Wang Bing wherever he turns.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?" Yao Hong frost cold voice asks a way, she is not shy, Wang Bing is shy instead.


    "You put on your clothes and have something to say. There''s no need to do that!"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I want to be your woman, so that you can help me in good name! "


    "You don''t have to do that if you want me to help you!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t think of anything else but this!" It seems that in addition to Wang Bing, no one else can help her. "My situation is more difficult and complicated than ever before. I really hope there is a man I can rely on!"


    From this sentence, we can hear the helplessness of this woman. Maybe she is really a strong woman, but she is a woman after all. This woman has been really tired physically and mentally for so many years. If she can have such a man as Wang Bing, her life will be much easier in the future, so it''s understandable to make such a sudden move.


    It''s really hard for her to prepare such a special gift for Wang Bing, just to impress Wang Bing.


    When Wang Bing hears the speech, he subconsciously looks at Yao Hongshuang, and Yao Hongshuang comes forward slowly. The distance between them is getting closer and close

 Chapter 496

    Yao Hongshuang is getting closer and closer. Is she exerting pressure on Wang Bing? Is she really here or is she just trying to test Wang Bing? Isn''t she afraid that Wang Bing can''t hold it?


    Looking at the "beautiful scenery" in front of her, I recall that when I first met Yao Hongshuang, I was deeply attracted by her beauty and figure. This woman seems to be naturally attractive.


    It''s not true to say no to such a beauty, but once she is "impulsive", she has to pay for it. Has Wang Bing thought about it?


    No, the closer Yao Hongshuang got to him, the more she retreated. But Yao Hongshuang pushed Wang Bing to the wall, and there was no way to go back. Yao Hongshuang saw that, and the whole person directly stuck to Wang Bing. She didn''t mind Wang Bing staring at her body, and didn''t care about the intimate relationship with Wang Bing.


    If it''s just acting, Wang Bing certainly doesn''t want the play to stop.


    But if you want to say that Yao Hongshuang is acting, the price of this play is too high, isn''t it? Does the leader of Tianhong need to make such a big sacrifice to ask Wang Bing for help?


    "Don''t do that again. I''m afraid I can''t stand it!" Wang Bing is asking Yao Hongshuang to let her go.


    Yao Hongshuang smell speech a smile, suddenly stand on tiptoe, hot sexy red lips to Wang Bing kiss down.


    Wang Bing caught off guard and gave her a kiss.


    Yao Hongshuang is as enthusiastic as fire, and she''s naked. It''s not tempting. What''s a crime?


    Wang Bing didn''t know where to put his hands. In fact, his heart refused, but his body accepted the passion from Yao Hongshuang uncontrollably.


    Kissing Yao Hongshuang, she felt the change of Wang Bing''s body. At this time, her heart was beating fast, her face was covered with rosy clouds, her eyes were full of spring, she looked at Wang Bing, and said softly, "take me!"


    Listen to such words to tease desire, looking at the beautiful woman in front of you, Lao Wang, if you don''t go up, you are not a man, but if you go up, you have to be responsible for Yao Hongshuang, you want to be clear.


    One side is the devil, and the other is the angel. They kept saying their own good things in Wang Bing''s ear.


    \Fzheng N0 version 9 launched PX


    "nice figure!" At such a serious moment, old man Ouyang appeared untimely. Looking at Yao Hongshuang''s hot bodyguard''s figure and drooling, he was greeted by Wang Bing ten thousand times and ten thousand times. Then he ran back in frustration.


    The tense atmosphere is relieved by old man Ouyang, but Yao Hongshuang is still waiting for Wang Bing to spoil her.


    "You really don''t regret it?" Wang Bing looked at her proud figure and asked.


    Yao Hongshuang is charming and smiling. She has already begun to help Wang Bing take off his clothes. How can she wait?


    Yao Hongshuang has already answered Wang Bing''s question with her actions. What else can Wang Bing say? Roll up the sleeve is dry, at this time silent is better than sound, say anything is superfluous.


    As a result, the firewood on the fire, the next thing is to self brain repair time, the night breeze cool, the atmosphere in the room is more and more high.


    "Bell!" I don''t know how long after that, Xu Xiaojin received a call from his subordinates, saying that he wanted to find Yao Hongshuang, but Yao Hongshuang''s call was not answered, so he called Xu Xiaojin''s mobile phone.


    Because it was an emergency, Xu Xiaojin came to the door, "red sister, people from the company called..."


    After calling for a long time, no one agreed. Xu Xiaojin was about to call again, but he heard a strange sound in the room.


    What''s that sound? It''s like a gasp, but how can there be a gasp in the room? So I listened to it on the door. I didn''t hear it very clearly, but it was really a gasp, and it sounded like Yao Hongshuang''s gasp.


    What are Yao Hongshuang and Wang Bing doing inside?


    With a turn of his mind, Xu Xiaojin''s mind came up with an ugly picture. Suddenly, his heart beat faster and his blood expanded.


    I''ll go. Wang Bing is bullying Yao Hongshuang. It must be so.


    Want to reach here, Xu Xiaojin''s face suddenly gloomy down, think of Yao Hongshuang by Wang Bing to that, he is a little unhappy.


    He was promoted by Yao Hongshuang and is loyal to Yao Hongshuang, which is well known, but what no one knows is that in fact, he has been secretly fond of Yao Hongshuang, but he has never told anyone that Yao Hongshuang does not know.


    He knew that he and Yao Hongshuang had different identities, so he wanted to guard Yao Hongshuang silently and protect her, never daring to have any extravagant thoughts about Yao Hongshuang.


    Xu Xiaojin knows why Yao Hongshuang asked Wang Bing to come here this time. According to what Yao Hongshuang told him before, he actually wanted Wang Bing to be a "ghost for death". But in order to make Wang Bing a "ghost for death", do you need to build up your body? Is it too expensive?


    Xu Xiaojin doesn''t understand, but he can''t manage what Yao Hongshuang wants to do. What else can he say now? Turn and leave in silence.


    "Squeak!" Yao Hongshuang has already dressed, her hair is a bit messy, and her face is still flushed. It seems that the war situation just now is a little fierce. Looking at Wang Bing, she is still tidying up her clothes. This is the rhythm of just finishing her work."What''s the matter?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "The company called..." What to say is not the key point. The key point is what Yao Hongshuang said to Xu Xiaojin next, "inform everyone that the company will have a meeting at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes Xu Xiaojin gladly accepted the order. As soon as he finished, he saw Wang Bing go to Yao Hongshuang''s side, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll see you off!" Yao Hongshuang smiles delicately. She takes Wang Bing''s hand and goes out with Wang Bing.


    Xu Xiaojin was stunned by such a scene. What does it mean? After Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang had just finished their work inside, was Yao Hongshuang conquered by Wang Bing?


    Xu Xiaojin has been following Yao Hongshuang for so many years. He has been following Yao Hongshuang since she became the boss of "Tianhong". Over the years, Yao Hongshuang has been single. It''s not that there are no men chasing her. On the contrary, there are too many men chasing her. They can''t count them, but no one can get into Yao Hongshuang''s eyes.


    But now this situation has been broken by Wang Bing. Looking at Yao Hongshuang''s intimate appearance with him, what else can we say?


    "Red sister!" Not to mention Xu Xiaojin, Yao Hongshuang''s other subordinates were surprised to see Yao Hongshuang walking out with Wang Bing''s hand in her hand. Many people didn''t even know who Wang Bing was.


    Lao Wang, what are you? Is wrong the wrong?

 Chapter 497

    Outside the leisure center, Yao Hongshuang personally sent Wang Bing to the car.


    "Ten o''clock tomorrow morning, don''t forget!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Good!" Wang Bing smiles and nods.


    With that, Yao Hongshuang stands on tiptoe and kisses Wang Bing on the face, showing his intimate relationship, which makes Xu Xiaojin and other subordinates look stunned.


    It seems that the relationship between Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang is self-evident.


    Finally, Wang Bing got into the car and left the leisure center. As soon as he left, Xu Xiaojin immediately ran over.


    "Sister Hong, you and Wang Bing, this is..."


    "From now on, he''s my man. Tomorrow I''ll announce this in front of all the people in the company. At the same time, I''ll give up the position of" leader "to him!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    First X send 0


    "this..." Xu Xiaojin was shocked when he heard that Yao Hongshuang wanted to give up the "leading position" to Wang Bing. He knew in advance, because that was Yao Hongshuang''s plan, but the plan didn''t say that Yao Hongshuang wanted to become Wang Bing''s woman, which was obviously added after Yao Hongshuang.


    "Why do you do that, red sister? Didn''t you say that just give him the position of "leader" Xu Xiaojin said he could not understand.


    Hearing the words, Yao Hongshuang looked at the direction of Wang Bing''s departure, and slowly raised a knowing smile in the corner of her mouth. After a long time, she said, "maybe Because I''ve fallen in love with him! "


    "In love with Wang Bing?" Xu Xiaojin silly eyes, back to God when Yao Hongshuang has returned to the leisure center inside.


    How can Yao Hongshuang fall in love with Wang Bing? It''s impossible. Is it because of what they were in just now that Yao Hongshuang was really conquered by Wang Bing?


    With Xu Xiaojin''s understanding of Yao Hongshuang, Yao Hongshuang is definitely not the kind of woman who can easily be attracted to men.


    "Brother Jin, who was that man just now?"


    His men came to inquire about the news one after another.


    "Ask what? Go back! " Xu Xiaojin was a little annoyed.


    In the car.


    "You promised her!" Old man Ouyang shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "She''s already like that. Can I refuse?"


    "You silly boy, you should do more good with her!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Why be so realistic, master?"


    "It''s up to you. Do you have any medicine for tomorrow?"


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. You''ll wait and see. I''ll call Su Yun first!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "You and Su Yun contact for so long, have you found anything unusual?"


    "Not really. I even suspect that the last poisoning in her home was an accident!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It can''t be an accident. The most likely thing is that she already knows that you are doubting her, so she doesn''t do anything intentionally to make you take it lightly!"


    "Shifu means that she is acting?"


    "Sure, I''ve said that that woman is not as simple as she seems to be!"


    "But I didn''t see anything wrong with her except that she was in excellent shape!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You have only women in your eyes!"


    "Didn''t you learn from master? I''m far behind you, master! "


    "Don''t flatter me. In fact, if you really want to know if Su Yun has any problems, there are many ways to see if you can use your brain!"


    "What method?" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened.


    "Think for yourself, I''ll go to sleep. Don''t bother me if it''s OK!" With that, old man Ouyang left directly.


    "Master, you are too unreliable. How can you say half of what you say?" What else can Wang Bing say besides a bitter smile?


    Just say the car has arrived at the door, is ready to get off to call Su Yun, unexpectedly found that Su Yun''s car was parked outside the door, no one over the car, Su Yun has come?


    Come into the room and have a look. Good guy, who else can su Yun be when they are having tea with Qin Cuili in the living room?


    "Miss Su, why are you here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I didn''t call you when I had nothing to do. I came here ahead of time. You came back very early!" Su Yun said with a smile.


    "Miss Su has been waiting for you for an hour!"


    Su Yun has been at home for an hour?


    This is not good news for Wang Bing. Who knows if this woman with a devil''s figure is a human or a ghost?


    Wang Bing never thought that she would come home ahead of time. If she fooled around while she was not at home, for example, hurting Qin Cuili, Wang Bing would be so sorry that her intestines would be green.


    "Didn''t I say I''ll call you back?" Wang Bing said.


    "How can you talk to Mr. Su? Miss Su has already told me that she is here to make up lessons for you. Do you still go out to play if you want to make up lessons? I''m sorry, Miss Su Qin Cuili said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s hurry up and start cramming, Wang Bing!"


    "Wait for me in the study first, and I''ll be right back!"After Qin Cuiyun went to Su Cuibing''s study, what did she do


    Wang Bing certainly didn''t need to ask Qin Cuili if he hadn''t poisoned Su Yun''s house last time.


    "No, why do you ask?"


    "Don''t you say she''s been here for an hour? What is she doing? "


    "It''s nothing. Just chat with me, ask me about your usual situation at home, and tell me about your study in school. Miss Su also said that you will be arranged to participate in the knowledge contest next month." Qin Cuili''s face is full of pride.


    "What else did she really do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, why do you ask strange questions today?"


    "I wish I didn''t!"


    In the study, Su Yun is walking around in boredom, looking at this and that for a while. When she comes to the bookcase, she picks up a book and pushes her glasses. A red light flashes on the ordinary glasses.


    Red light is just like infrared light. It extends around Su Yun''s glasses and instantly walks the whole study. Then, some strange symbols appear on the transparent lens and jump quickly. Su Yun looks at the symbols and thinks about them. What''s surprising is that when she looks from the other side of the glasses, what''s on the lens None. Only Su Yun can see those strange red symbols.


    What kind of black technology is this?


    Finally, she went to Wang Bing''s computer, pressed the switch, the computer has a password, but this obviously can''t be difficult to teach computer Su Yun, three two efforts to crack Wang Bing''s password into the computer, she began to search Wang Bing''s computer things, is this a little invasion of other people''s privacy?


    "Click!" Wang Bing pushes open the door and comes in. Su Yun reacts quickly and immediately locks the computer screen.


    "Why do you touch my computer?" Wang Bing asked.


    "So nervous? Is there anything I''m afraid of seeing? " Su Yun asked with a smile.

 Chapter 498

    "You can''t see it unless you know my password!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You mean this?" Su Yun points to the password of the lock screen. Her fingers dance fast on it. In less than 20 seconds, the password is cracked by her again. Wang Bing is stunned on the spot.


    "Do you forget that I teach computers? Just a power on password to crack, that''s a matter of minutes Su Yun complacent smile way, say with just the same check Wang Bing computer content.


    Men, there must be some things in the computer that people don''t want to see. Otherwise, why don''t Wang Bing lock the computer?


    A look at Su Yun actually looking at the things in his computer, Wang Bing anxious, will go to grab the mouse.


    Su Yun sees this, as if had childlike innocence, unexpectedly does not let Wang Bing snatch the mouse back.


    "Don''t touch my things!" Wang Bing said nervously. As soon as he finished, the mouse didn''t know what he accidentally hit. When the player was turned on, there was a record that Lao Wang had forgotten to eliminate after reading it last time, and the content was not suitable for children. It was embarrassing.


    Looking at the bloody picture, Wang Bing and Su Yun are stunned, and their faces are full of embarrassment.


    "What do you think of this?" Su Yun embarrassed put down the mouse, quickly turned the head to the past.


    Wang Bing immediately turned off the computer screen and said, "who let you look at my things?"


    "Where do I know you have those in your computer?" Su Yun smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t you want to tutor me? Let''s go


    In fact, Wang Bing doesn''t need Su Yun''s help at all. His goal is to get close to Su Yun. Now his goal has been achieved. He has a chance to get along with Su Yun alone every day. However, after getting close to Su Yun, he still finds that he can''t ask anything from Su Yun. Therefore, this tutorial seems meaningless. If he can''t ask anything more, Wang Bing is afraid We have to find another way.


    "Mr. Su, you''ve worked hard. Have a drink!" Unknowingly, more than an hour later, Qin Cuili brought a cold drink to Wang Bing and Su Yun.


    @+The first f ^ post of the original


    "let''s have a rest before continuing!"


    "Miss Su, where are you from?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "Northeast!"


    "Northeast? But why don''t you have a northeast accent? " Qin Cuili asked curiously.


    "I grew up outside!"


    By Qin Cuili asked Su Yun, Wang Bing also took the opportunity to ask: "teacher Su, who else is in your family?"


    "My father and my mother, but they''re not here!"


    "Is it far from you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Far, far!"


    "It''s not easy to see you once a year, is it?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "Yes


    "Mr. Su, it''s really hard for you to leave your hometown and work here. It''s almost new year''s day. Should you go home for the new year?" Qin Cuili asked again.


    "I don''t know yet, maybe I won''t go back!" Su Yun said with a smile.


    At the same time, in the bar, the wine in Xu Xiaojin''s hand is bottle after bottle, and his face is not very good-looking. He has informed Ye Peiyuan, Huang Wuxi and other high-level officials to have a meeting tomorrow morning according to Yao Hongshuang''s instructions, but thinking that Yao Hongshuang has become Wang Bing''s woman, the more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable and unconvinced he is.


    Why can Wang Bing win Yao Hongshuang''s heart? This is what Xu Xiaojin can''t understand.


    Wang Bing is just an ordinary person. In fact, when Yao Hongshuang invited him to join Tianhong and he refused, Xu Xiaojin had a bad impression of Wang Bing. Now Wang Bing has robbed Xu Xiaojin of his beloved woman. Xu Xiaojin must be uncomfortable.


    After tomorrow, Wang Bing may become the new "leader" of Tianhong, and Yao Hongshuang plans to do that regardless of whether Huang Wuxi and Huang Wuxi agree. Once Wang Bing becomes the leader of Tianhong, it means that Xu Xiaojin will also listen to him, which makes Xu Xiaojin even more unhappy.


    Wine emboldens bear people, and Xu Xiaojin is not a bear. After drinking, he left the bar and drove all the way to Wang Bingjia.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I also asked you to come and visit again when you have time." Su Yun left Wang Bing''s home after two hours of tutoring. Qin Cuili and Wang Bing personally sent her out of the house and into the car.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. I also hope Wang Bing can get good results in the knowledge competition!" With that, Su Yun got on the bus and left.


    As soon as the car left Wang Bing''s house, she immediately dialed a phone number, "how about it? Did you find out? "


    "I had a CT scan of their home and found nothing. It should not be in his home!"


    "Are you sure you haven''t checked?" Su Yun asked.


    "Sure, unless there is a basement dozens of meters deep under his house, I''m sure I can find it!"


    After listening to each other''s words, Su Yun thought, "is it true that he didn''t take the things?"


    "Did he hide it somewhere else? After all, it''s so valuable that he can''t get rid of it easily and dare not hide it where it''s too easy to find! " Said the other."The last time I met him, he kept saying that he didn''t take things away!" Su Yun said.


    "If I take something of such value, I won''t say I took it!"


    "I''ll do something else!"


    "We have to hurry up. Half a year is coming when we promise our customers. If we don''t give them the" Millennium blood jade ", we should lose money, September!"


    "You don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk. It''s me who does things. I want to hurry up, but he''s not as easy to deal with as you think!" Su Yun said with a bitter smile.


    See here you should understand?


    Yes, Su Yun, the most beautiful teacher in Nanshi Medical University, is the masked thief who ran to Chen Jingyi''s company half a year ago in the middle of the night to steal blood red jade. Her nickname is "September". After every theft, she always leaves a card with the words "September" on the scene of the crime.


    The name "September" is nothing special for ordinary people, but it''s absolutely like a thunderbolt for the police who deal with thieves. Many jewelry companies in "Nansha" have been patronized by her. In fact, not only "Nansha" but also "September" has appeared in many other cities, all of which are valuable Besides, September is haunted every time. No one ever knows what she looks like, let alone her true identity.


    She never failed. She succeeded in every operation. Later, she didn''t know who was the leader. She equated "September" with "thief", so she became known as "thief in September".


    So Su Yun, the most beautiful teacher, is a special woman who has transformed Wang Bing into what she looks like.

 Chapter 499

    She can be called a "magic thief". How perfect is her "skill" in stealing?


    Since she has never lost her hand, September has just been called "the thief of God". However, the fine tradition of never losing was broken half a year ago. It was Wang Bing, the little security guard of Chen''s jewelry company, who gave Su Yun the taste of losing her hand for the first time.


    It started more than half a year ago. At that time, someone contacted them through their website and asked "September" to help them steal a precious jade called "Millennium blood jade" from "Chen''s jewelry company" at a high price.


    &The price offered by the other side naturally made them excited in September, so they agreed on the spot.


    At that time, the one who went to Chen Jingyi''s company to steal "Millennium blood jade" was Moriyama Yeren, who had eaten it n times in Wang Bing''s hands.


    After receiving the task, September immediately found out about Chen''s jewelry company, and entered the company in the dark the night before the exhibition of Chen''s jewelry company started. With skillful stealing skills, she stole the "Millennium blood jade" from the vault.


    Wang Bing and fat Xu Hongli happened to be on duty that night. As we all know, Wang Bing found that someone had gone to the vault to steal something. He immediately rushed to the vault and met "September", which was covered at that time. They had a fight. Wang Bing was just a dumb young man, not an opponent of "September", and was knocked unconscious by "September", He was also injured and bleeding. It was the blood that released the seal on old man Ouyang, who had been sealed for thousands of years. Since then, Wang Bing''s life has changed dramatically.


    September left Chen''s jewelry company for the first time after she knocked out Wang Bing. However, because of Wang Bing''s interference, she didn''t find that the "Millennium blood jade" she was carrying was accidentally removed by Wang Bing. After leaving the company, she couldn''t find it for a long time.


    After that, she went to Chen''s jewelry company to see if the Millennium blood jade was taken back by Chen''s jewelry company?


    But in the end, she came back with no success and found that the "Millennium blood jade" was not in the "Chen''s jewelry company", and the "Chen''s jewelry company" also paid several hundred million yuan to the "Donghan group" for this reason, indicating that the "Chen''s jewelry company" did not hide the "Millennium blood jade" privately. The "Millennium blood jade" was either lost on the way out or was lost by others It''s taken away.


    The only one who is likely to take away the "Millennium blood jade" is Wang Bing, and "September" has never thought of anyone else.


    So before she contacted Wang Bing, she had already asked their people to secretly investigate Wang Bing. As a result, just like Chen Feiyan suspected Wang Bing at the beginning, she had an unexpected discovery about Wang Bing. After the incident of "Chen''s jewelry company", Wang Bing drove a luxury car, lived in a luxury house, and suddenly became a rich man.


    At the beginning, even Chen Feiyan suspected that Wang Bing''s Salted fish had turned over because he had sold "Millennium blood jade", let alone "September"?


    So "September" has been paying attention to Wang Bing for a long time. By chance, the people of "301 General Administration" find Wang Bing and ask Wang Bing to investigate Su Yun. The reason is that an infinity suspects that Su Yun is a member of a "transnational theft group" and sends Wang Bing to Su Yun, just like Su Yun''s heart.


    So is Su Yun a member of a transnational theft syndicate?


    The answer is yes. Her "transnational theft group" is named after her nickname, which is "September". She is not only the person of "September", but also the leader of "September". Behind her, there is a powerful elite team serving her.


    This "theft group" is specialized in stealing precious cultural relics and treasures. The name of "September" has been stolen again and again. Even national treasures are their targets. Before that, they had gone to the "National Museum" to steal cultural relics and successfully sold them to foreign countries. Of course, sometimes they would steal from other countries In short, as long as someone can afford it, they dare to do it.


    What''s fatal is that every member of the "theft group" is very mysterious. As the leader of the group, September is the most exposed. No one else knows who they are. Anwu also takes a lot of effort to discover the flaws of September through playing buyers, thus suspecting Su Yun.


    People in the 301 General Administration don''t know that Su Yun is the leader of September. They only know that Su Yun is related to a transnational theft group, but there is no substantive evidence to prove her. No matter from which aspect, Su Yun is just an ordinary people''s teacher. Can''t you arrest her just because of a little doubt?


    As Ann endless said, if he does that, he will scare the snake. What Ann endless wants to do is to bring all the members of September to justice.


    That''s why Anwu asked Wang Bing for help.Wang Bing doesn''t know that Su Yun is the masked man half a year ago. He doesn''t know that Su Yun has known him for a long time, but he has been pretending to be confused in front of him.


    When they contact each other, they are touching each other''s bottom, but unfortunately, Wang Bing can''t understand Su Yun, and Su Yun can''t understand Wang Bing.


    In order to let Wang Bing tell the whereabouts of the "Millennium blood jade", when Wang Bing went to Su Yun''s home for the first time, Su Yun even added hallucinogenic mushrooms to rosemary in advance. If Wang Bing hadn''t practiced the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill", he would have followed Su Yun''s path that day.


    This is Su Yun''s true identity. No one knows that the most beautiful teacher at Nanshi Medical University is actually the leader of a transnational theft syndicate.


    At the beginning, when they had already discussed business with Moriyama yejen, they had already agreed that "September" would give them at most half a year to find "Millennium blood jade". Now the half a year deadline is coming. If they can''t hand in "Millennium blood jade", they will have to pay a large sum of money to Moriyama yejen in "September", and it will seriously affect the reputation of "September".


    So Su Yun seems calm, but in fact she is worried. The reason why she ran to Wang Bing''s house without knowing Wang Bing is to take advantage of Wang Bing''s absence to have a look at Wang Bing''s house. Qin Cuili actually took her to visit her home just now, but she didn''t know that the pair of glasses Su Yun was wearing was a high-tech scanner, which could show Su Yun what she saw When she visited Wang Bingjia just now, the team behind her had already scanned Wang Bingjia for her, which disappointed Su Yun.


    Deadline is coming, Su Yun knows that there must be further action, she has no more time to waste.


    "Squeak!" At this time, when Wang Bing sent Su Yun away, Xu Xiaojin arrived.

 Chapter 500

    The front foot has just sent Su Yun away. Wang Bing and Qin Cuili are about to enter the house. The sound of sudden braking comes from them. Looking back, Xu Xiaojin gets out of the car.


    "Wang Bing!" He was full of wine, with a little drunk in his eyes. Then he walked unsteadily towards Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here for you!"


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What did you do to red sister?" It seems that Xu Xiaojin is mad with the strength of wine.


    "Who is he, soldier?" Qin Cuili has smelled the wine from Xu Xiaojin.


    "Go ahead, Ma!" Wang Bing sent Qin Cuili away.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Cuili asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. He''s my friend. He has something to do with me!"


    Qin Cuili didn''t ask much and went into the room.


    "Say, what did you do to red sister?" Xu Xiaojin asked coldly.


    "Why are you so drunk when you come to my house?" Wang Bing rebuked coldly.


    "Answer me, what did you do to red sister? Why does she say you''re her man? " Had it not been for the wine, Xu Xiaojin would not have come to talk to Wang Bing like this, and by the way, he said some words in his heart.


    "I don''t need to explain to you what I''ve done. Don''t be crazy here. Go away!" Then he turned and left.


    "You stop!" Xu Xiaojin did not agree. He ran forward quickly to block Wang Bing''s way. "You can''t go if you don''t speak clearly!"


    "If you continue to get drunk here, I''ll call Hongshuang and send someone to take you back!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Hongshuang, Hongshuang, is that your name? What qualifications do you have to call Hong Jie''s name? "


    "I''m not qualified. Are you qualified?" Wang Bing cold voice of a rhetorical question suddenly let Xu Xiaojin speechless.


    Yes, Wang Bing is very kind to Yao Hongshuang. Does Xu Xiaojin dare to call him that?


    No, he didn''t even dare to think about it, let alone do it.


    Why did he get so angry when he learned that Wang Bing had become Yao Hongshuang''s man? To put it bluntly, it''s jealousy.


    Yes, Xu Xiaojin loves Yao Hongshuang, but he doesn''t dare to tell Yao Hongshuang what he thinks, but he can''t see Yao Hongshuang and Wang Bing are good, so he comes to find Wang Bing''s bad luck.


    "I''m not qualified, but you''re not qualified either!" Xu Xiaojin angrily pointed to Wang Bing, "red sister is my benefactor. Without her, there would be no me. Today, Xu Xiaojin''s life is more important than my own..."


    With that, he suddenly took off his coat, revealing his lean muscles and fighting posture.


    "What for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want to see if you''re a good enough man to be a red sister?" It seems that I want to fight Wang Bing.


    Don''t forget, Xu Xiaojin is a real master of Muay Thai. He is really a famous Muay Thai master. He has helped Yao Hongshuang to fight all over the world these years. He hardly meets opponents in boxing and foot fighting. It''s easy to fight ten at a time.


    "Psycho, I won''t fight with you. Go now, or I''ll call Hongshuang right away!" Wang Bing doesn''t seem to want to fight Xu Xiaojin.


    `£¡ "If you dare not fight me, you are a coward. Even if I can''t win, you are not qualified to be the man of red sister!" Xu Xiaojin said excitedly.


    "I have no qualifications to be a man of red cream, but you has the final say."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you want to fight? If you don''t hit me, stay away from red sister. I can even give my life to red sister. What can you do for her? What do you say? "


    Wang Bing, with a cold face, hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, you want to fight, don''t you? Then I''ll fight with you and make you lose


    "If you can beat me, I''ll listen to you after Xu Xiaojin!"


    Voice down, Xu Xiaojin has been waving his fist rushed to Wang Bing.


    With anger and jealousy, he always goes all out when he starts. Moreover, Muay Thai itself is famous for its fierce moves. Xu Xiaojin has rich experience in actual combat. He looks like he wants to knock Wang Bing to the ground at once, but


    "Pa!" The next second he got a punch in the nose and bounced away from Wang Bing.


    Subconsciously touched his painful nose, his hands were stained with blood, which not only made Xu Xiaojin sober, but also made him more angry.


    "You are not my opponent!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "I''ll kill you!" Xu Xiaojin pours on Wang Bing like a wild animal. Hasn''t he ever seen the power of Wang Bing?


    No matter whether he had it or not, I believe that after this incident, he will completely look up to Wang Bing, and the process that made him look up to Wang Bing is only five minutes.


    In five minutes


    "Hoo Hoo Xu Xiaojin gasped for breath. Looking at Wang Bing again, he looked as if he was a master.


    Xu Xiaojin''s eyes are full of surprise, anger and resentment have long disappeared.


    Just now, he fought with Wang Bing with all his strength, but not only did he not touch Wang Bing''s body, but he had no power to resist Wang Bing''s attack.If Wang Bing hadn''t been merciful, he would have been hurt more than that lightly.


    Looking at Wang Bing, he finally realized that he underestimated Wang Bing. Why was Wang Bing so valued by Yao Hongshuang?


    Xu Xiaojin finally knows the reason. It turns out that Wang Bing is a hidden master. In the face of such an opponent, what temper does Xu Xiaojin have?


    "Do you want to fight yet?" Wang Bing asked.


    Xu Xiaojin''s hands clenched his fists. He was not willing to let go of his fists, but he didn''t say anything.


    What is this? Lose the fight, lose your temper?


    Wang Bing can only smile bitterly. At this time, Xu Xiaojin stops before pulling open the door and getting on the bus. He turns back and says to Wang Bing, "if you dare to disappoint Hong Jie in the future, I will not let you go!"


    With that, he got on the car and left without looking back.


    Wang Bing woke him up, but he showed his loyalty to Yao Hongshuang from the beginning to the end. Why didn''t Wang Bing give him a hard hand? It''s because I feel that.


    This man is so loyal to Yao Hongshuang. Wang Bing has no reason to be angry with him. On the contrary, he is happy for Yao Hongshuang and is happy that Yao Hongshuang can have such a loyal man.


    "Bell!" At the end of the farce, Tang Rushi called just as he was going back to his room.


    "Where are you? Why don''t you answer my phone all the time? "


    "At home, I didn''t hear about something. What''s the matter?"


    "I miss you!"


    "What about that?"


    "Come here, Jingyi is also here!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You''re both here. Call me over. Do you want to talk to me at the same time..."


    "You are necrotic. What do you say?" Tang Ruoshi is charming and angry.


    "I mean, do you want me to go to the movies with you? What do you think? Ha ha

 Chapter 501

    The next day, Wang Bing was openly absent from school, because he promised Yao Hongshuang that he would go to Tianhong company to attend a high-level meeting this morning.


    At half past eight, Xu Xiaojin picked up Yao Hongshuang on time.


    "What happened to your face?" Looking at Xu Xiaojin''s face purple and blue, Yao Hongshuang can''t help wondering.


    "I hurt myself when I hit someone!" Xu Xiaojin told a lie and didn''t tell Yao Hongshuang the truth, and Wang Bing didn''t tell Yao Hongshuang what happened last night.


    "How could you hurt like that? Who has the ability to hurt you? " Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Yes A better man than me


    "Is there such a strong man in our company? Why don''t I know? "


    "Yes!"


    "Who is it? Bring him back to me. We can''t bury such talents! "


    "Yes It''s Wang Bing By Yao Hongshuang repeatedly questioning, Xu Xiaojin can no longer hide.


    "Wang Bing? Did you fight with him? " Yao Hongshuang was slightly surprised.


    "I''m sorry, red sister. I had a drink last night. I ran to have a fight with him. As a result, I was beaten like this by him..."


    "What do you want me to say about you? What do you want to discuss? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "No, it''s all skin injuries. It''ll be fine in a few days!"


    "Wang Bing is very good at fighting. Didn''t I tell you?" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "You said you didn''t know before, but now you do!" Having seen Wang Bing''s skill, can Xu Xiaojin know the gap between himself and Wang Bing?


    "When I was chased and killed by those ''Vietnamese'' shooters, he saved me. The reason why I always wanted to recruit him into the company was that I liked his skills!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "I know!"


    "You didn''t hurt him, did you?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "No!" Xu Xiaojin shook his head helplessly and hurt Wang Bing? He can''t even touch Wang Bing''s body. How can he hurt Wang Bing?


    "I wish I didn''t!" Yao Hongshuang feels relieved. Is this the rhythm to let Xu Xiaojin upset the vinegar jar?


    However, Xu Xiaojin is not jealous now. After losing to Wang Bing last night, he has entrusted Yao Hongshuang to Wang Bing. Since then, his love for Yao Hongshuang has been deeply buried in his heart.


    "Come on, pick up Wang Bing, and then go to the company!" Get in the car and go straight to Wang Bing''s house.


    "Why are you so formal?" Wang Bing wore a blue black suit, and his hair was specially taken care of. His temperament was completely different from his usual casual appearance, which brightened Yao Hongshuang''s eyes.


    "The first time I went to the company for a meeting, I had to dress formally. I can''t disgrace you, OK? Handsome or not? " Wang Bing grinned.


    "Very stylish, worthy of my Yao Hongshuang man!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and got into the car.


    "Isn''t this girl the one who came last time? Why is she so close to ah Bing? " Qin Cuili saw this scene, her son around the beauty one after another, Qin Cuili all see dazzled.


    "So many girls, if only they were my daughter-in-law!" Thinking about the old woman, she laughed. For her now, she has no worries about food and clothing, and the rest is her son''s family and business.


    Who doesn''t want grandchildren in the family to be crowded and noisy?


    So seeing the beauties around her son appear one by one, Qin Cuili thinks which one is better. Is this greedy?


    At nine o''clock, ye Peiyuan, Huang Wuxi and others had gathered in the office of Tianhong company.


    "What kind of meeting are you calling us for so early?" There was a lot of discussion.


    "It must not be a good thing to call us in the morning!" Huang Wuxi was a little impatient and said, "maybe it''s still a matter of restructuring!"


    "Change what? We have been in this business for decades, and now we suddenly say that we want to change our profession. What can we do? " Said another elder.


    "Red frost means, let''s switch to proper business!"


    "What is it? We don''t kill and set fire now! " Huang Wuxi said, "anyway, I don''t care. If you want me to approve of the restructuring of the company, there''s no way. Unless you let me see the actual things, it''s useless to just say, don''t you think?"


    "Yes


    Everyone knows what kind of company "Tianhong" is. Yao Hongshuang is young and doesn''t think like Huang Wuxi. She knows that the times are developing. If she continues to engage in the original shady business, something will happen. If she doesn''t succeed, the company will eventually collapse. Therefore, she has been trying every means to transform the company, that is, to improve the company We should reform the system and abandon all the shady activities we used to do and turn them into legitimate business.


    herself had already started to do it in a few years, and had already achieved some results. But after all, the company was not alone in has the final say. Like Huang Wuxi and other misers, they had their own businesses. Yao Hongshuang could not force them to abandon their old business and become a proper business. I hope they will take the initiative to change careers.However, these antiquated guys can''t listen to Yao Hongshuang. They think Yao Hongshuang is farting. Their business is doing well now. Why should they give up? To give up business is to put away a lot of money.


    So the restructuring of the company has been talked about for several years, but it has not been fully implemented. Even if Yao Hongshuang has made a detailed restructuring plan, Huang Wuxi and others still go their own way and do not take Yao Hongshuang''s words seriously.


    Yao Hongshuang, however, due to his seniority, did not dare to bully these people. He could only coax them. He hoped that one day they would understand, but that day seemed to be far away.


    "Pa!" At this time, the door of the office opened, and Yao Hongshuang, dressed in a fiery red dress, walked in, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Everybody''s here!" She slowly took off her sunglasses, and her whole body exuded the charm of a mature woman.


    "What kind of meeting did you ask us to have in the morning?" Huang Wuxi immediately couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t worry, fifth uncle. There are several things I want to announce when I call you here today."


    Announce something?


    The crowd pricked up their ears.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce a person to you. Come in!"


    Voice falls, all people look at the door, Wang Bing hand in his pocket, under the gaze of the people came in.


    All of a sudden, a young man in his twenties came. Everyone wondered what he was doing? No one knew him until Yao Hongshuang introduced his identity.


    "To introduce you, my man, Wang Bing!" With that, Yao Hongshuang took Wang Bing''s hand in front of everyone.


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 502

    Huang Wuxi and others were shocked. What do you mean? Yao Hongshuang said that there is something to be announced. Is it to make it public to everyone that she has a man named Wang Bing?


    Who cares?


    "My name is Wang Bing. Please take care of me!" Wang Bing waved his hand with a smile.


    "Hongshuang, when did you have a boyfriend?" Huang Wuxi has a disdainful face.


    "Yesterday, today, I specially brought him to meet you!" Yao Hongshuang and Wang Bing looked at each other.


    "Oh, I know you now. Let''s get down to business. We have other things to do." The implication is that introducing Wang Bing is a waste of time. Huang Wuxi has always been such an attitude towards Yao Hongshuang.


    "Well, I''ll say that from now on, Wang Bing will be the" leader "of the company. That is to say, I''ll give up my seat to Wang Bing!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "What did you say?" Huang Wuxi and others immediately changed their face, only Ye Peiyuan, who had known in advance, was calm.


    "Are you kidding?" Huang Wuxi and others expressed dissatisfaction and indignation, "who is this man? You let him be the leader? Who is he? What''s the qualification to be the leader


    "That''s right. You can''t just pull someone and say that you want to give up the position of" leader "to him. Do you think the company is a vegetable market?"


    "Have you asked our opinion? How can the position of "leader" be a joke


    In addition to Ye Peiyuan, other people are very angry, which of course is expected by Yao Hongshuang.


    This is the purpose of her meeting with the elders today. She wants to announce in front of all the elders that the position of "leader" will be given up to Wang Bing. This was decided by her and Wang Bing last night.


    "I won''t agree. Even if he is your man, you don''t want to be the leader. You say, there are so many people in the company who can be the leader. It''s not the boy who comes out of nowhere!" Huang Wuxi had the worst attitude.


    "Have you finished? When I''m done, I say Yao Hongshuang waved her hand to the crowd to be quiet. Then she said, "I know you won''t agree, but there''s something you seem to have forgotten!"


    "What?"


    "When my grandmother was killed by LV Guang, I said that I would kill LV Guang to avenge my grandmother. Which one of you supported me?"


    No one could answer this question, because no one at that time agreed that Yao Hongshuang would go to Lu Guang for revenge.


    "Except for uncle yuan, there is none. You are my uncle. You watched me grow up. When my father was alive, you were brothers with him. But when my grandmother was killed, you were indifferent!" Yao Hong said in a cold voice.


    "What do you mean by bringing it up again? Do you want to have a showdown with us? " Huang Wu Xi said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t want to have a showdown with you. At that time, I was desperate and swore that whoever could kill LV Guang for me would give up the position of the leader of Tianhong to him. I asked Xiaojin to announce this inside the company. Do you remember?"


    Yao Hongshuang''s willingness to abdicate for her grandmother''s revenge was a great sensation not only in Tianhong, but also in the whole world, because her decision to abdicate was effective not only in Tianhong, but also in the whole world. That is to say, as long as someone could kill LV Guang, whether he was Tianhong or not ¡¯All of them can replace her as the new leader of Tianhong.


    There are more than n people coveting the position of "Tianhong" leader. So at that time, the news exploded in "Jianghu". Many people wanted to kill LV Guang and become the new leader of "Tianhong", including Huang Wuxi and others.


    But later, Guangxing was attacked by Rongsheng for no reason. Later, Yao Hongshuang joined forces to attack, and Guangxing was destroyed overnight, and LV Guang was also finished. So the matter of abdication was finally settled, and they all thought that there was no following.


    "So what if I remember?" Huang Wu Xi asked.


    "The reason why I give up my seat to Wang Bing is that he avenged my grandmother. Now I want to fulfill my promise!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "What? Do you mean this boy killed LV Guang? " Everyone looked at Wang Bing in unison. It seemed that they could not believe that LV Guang would die in such a young man in his early twenties.


    There are different opinions about how Lu Guang died. Some say that he was killed by the police, others say that he was killed by the shooter. No one knows how he died, except Wang Bing who was present at that time.


    "I didn''t kill LV Guang!" But Wang Bing denied it.


    "If you didn''t kill them, you''re not qualified to be the leader!" Huang Wuxi immediately refuted.


    "Although LV Guang was not killed by Wang Bing, his death was directly caused by Wang Bing. The destruction of Guangxing was also Wang Bing''s idea. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s plan, I would not have killed Guangxing, and LV Guang would not have died!" Yao Hongshuang explained.


    "What was the situation then, red frost?" Ye Peiyuan asked curiously.


    . look at chapter w of @ C genuine Er, section tSeeing that everyone was looking at him, Yao Hongshuang explained how Wang Bing had designed to let Rongsheng send troops to fight Guangxing, and then he took advantage of the opportunity to join forces with Rongsheng to kill Guangxing.


    "Therefore, although LV Guang was not killed by Wang Bing himself, thanks to him, I was able to avenge my grandmother. The position of" leader "should be given to him!" Yao Hongshuang said, "and I''ve been in this seat for so many years, and I''m tired. Wang Bing is brave and resourceful, and he has special ability. I believe that when he becomes the" leader ", he will surely develop the company better."


    "Are you kidding? I strongly disagree. Even if what you said just now is true, he is just an outsider. I will never let an outsider be the leader. I am Huang Wuxi''s first one to refuse! " Huang Wuxi said excitedly.


    "I didn''t say at the beginning that the decision of" abdication "was only effective for the internal of the company, so even if Wang Bing was an outsider, he was qualified. Uncle Wu, if you had to say that he was an outsider but not qualified, would you forget? He''s my Yao Hongshuang man. Strictly speaking, he''s also from the company


    Huang Wu Xi was speechless.


    Yes, Wang Bing is Yao Hongshuang''s man. Just now, Yao Hongshuang has publicly announced that he is an outsider and not qualified to be the "leader".


    All of them looked at each other. They were obviously as opposed to Yao Hongshuang as Huang Wuxi, but they couldn''t find any reason to refute for a while.


    "No more words? If you don''t have any words, then it''s decided... "


    "Whoosh!" Before Yao Hongshuang finished, Huang Wuxi suddenly took out his gun and pointed at Wang Bing.


    As soon as the black muzzle of the gun came out, everyone was startled.


    In an emergency, Huang Wuxi draws a gun at Wang Bing, and the atmosphere becomes tense

 Chapter 503

    Huang Wuxi unexpectedly shot the gun, and everyone was startled.


    "Five, what are you doing?" Ye Peiyuan asked nervously.


    "Shut up Huang Wuxi roared at him, "we''ve been fighting for the company for half a lifetime, but in the end, the position of" leader "has to be given to an outsider. Ask Laoqi and see who can bear it? You can, I can''t! "


    "I don''t care where you come from? You can''t be the leader of Tianhong. If you have to do that, I''ll shoot you now! "


    Just then, Yao Hongshuang stood in front of Wang Bing and coldly faced Huang Wuxi, "fifth uncle, put down the gun!"


    "Get out of the way, don''t think you are the dragon head, I dare not beat you!" Huang Wuxi is angry.


    "I know you''ve been looking down on me for so many years. Shoot. If you have the guts, shoot!" Yao Hong frost cold voice says, unexpectedly fearless.


    "Don''t think I dare not!" Huang Wuxi said excitedly.


    "I know there''s nothing you don''t dare to do. I said last time that I respect you. That''s why I called you uncle, but you never treat me as your own person!"


    "Old five, if you dare to shoot, I will not finish with you!" Ye Peiyuan also said excitedly.


    "Yes, five, they are all our own people. If they are known by other companies, they will laugh at us. If they have something to say, put down the gun first!" Others also seem to be deeply afraid of making a big deal.


    But Huang Wu Xi couldn''t hear a word, "in a word, I will never agree to let that smelly boy be the leader!"


    "You..." Yao Hongshuang was about to say something. Wang Bing suddenly patted her on the shoulder and gave her a smile. "Let me tell him!"


    Without waiting for Yao Hongshuang to react, Wang Bing has pulled her behind.


    "You seem to have a big opinion of me!"


    In the latest chapter of K


    no one knows what Wang Bing wants to do, especially when they see the relaxed smile on Wang Bing''s face.


    "You don''t have to talk here!" Huang Wu Xi said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, maybe I don''t speak here, but Hongshuang is still your" boss "now. I can''t stand talking to her with this attitude. What''s more, she is still my woman. You point a gun at my woman, which makes me very angry!" Wang Bing is choking with Huang Wuxi. Does he want to die?


    Everyone was surprised by his reckless behavior, including Yao Hongshuang.


    "So what?"


    "No, as long as you immediately apologize to Hongshuang, I''ll take it as if nothing happened!" Wang Bing said.


    After listening to Huang Wuxi, he was stunned and immediately raised his head and laughed, "hahaha, are you brain sick?"


    Huang Wuxi laughed and looked at Wang Bing like a fool.


    I thought, is Wang Bing really out of his mind? Didn''t he see the gun in Huang Wuxi''s hand? Is he not afraid of death? Or is he just an idiot?


    "Do you want to apologize?" Wang Bing ignored Huang Wuxi''s sarcasm, still with a smile.


    "I don''t apologize. What''s the matter?"


    "In that case, I''ll give you something!" Then he slowly raised his hand.


    So good? No apology, anything else? Everyone looked at Wang Bing''s hand and thought that Wang Bing had something in his hand. Huang Wu Xi thought the same, but Wang Bing didn''t seem to have anything in his hand.


    Everyone noticed Wang Bing''s palm, but no one noticed that he rolled up his sleeve while raising his hand, and the "sleeve arrow" on his wrist showed.


    "Whoosh!" The next second, the invisible needle shot out of the "sleeve arrow". No one saw it. When they noticed the abnormality, Huang Wuxi''s hand holding the gun had been shot by the needle.


    "Ah He screamed, and instantly attracted everyone''s eyes. He looked down and saw that there was a silver needle on the back of his hand. Where did it come from?


    It must be Wang Bing. He was about to pick up the gun, but he found that Wang Bing didn''t know when he had come to him. Before he finished his words, Wang Bing grabbed Huang Wuxi''s wrist and forced the muzzle of the gun to turn back against Huang Wuxi''s head. Huang Wuxi had no power to fight back. He was silly for a moment.


    "Fifth master!" When Huang Wuxi''s subordinates saw that Huang Wuxi had an accident, they took out their guns and pointed at Wang Bing.


    The situation suddenly reversed, which was unexpected to everyone, including Yao Hongshuang.


    She really didn''t expect that Wang Bing would openly fight against Huang Wuxi.


    "Now your life is in my hands, what do you say?" Wang Bing asked with a sneer.


    "You have the guts to shoot. I''ll lose a hair. I promise you won''t get out of here alive!" Huang Wuxi is not afraid at all.


    "You can''t scare me. Since I dare to do this, I don''t think I can go out alive. I''m just an ordinary person. When I die, you''ll give me a cushion. What am I afraid of?" Wang Bing said noncommittally."Let go of the fifth master!" Huang Wuxi''s men said fiercely.


    "If you ask me to let it go, I''ll let it go. Don''t I lose face?" Finish saying gun muzzle again toward Huang Wu Xi''s head top, cold voice say: "all put down gun, otherwise I don''t guarantee what I will do!"


    Huang Wuxi''s subordinates were afraid to make fun of Huang Wuxi''s life, so they all hesitated.


    "Don''t put the gun down!" Huang Wuxi didn''t pay any attention to Wang Bing, just like Wang Bing didn''t pay any attention to him before.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, he dare not shoot!" Huang Wu Xi said in a cold voice, as if he had already seen through Wang Bing and did not dare to shoot.


    "You know me well!" Wang bingchong and Huang Wuxi smile.


    "Bang!" As soon as the words were finished, suddenly the muzzle of the gun aimed at Huang Wuxi''s thigh.


    "Ah The bullet instantly shot through Huang Wuxi''s thigh, and made a blood hole in his thigh. Huang Wuxi yelled in pain, which shocked everyone in the audience.


    Huang Wuxi just said that Wang Bing did not dare to shoot, but now he was mercilessly beaten in the face by Wang Bing, which made Huang Wuxi''s men even more at a loss.


    "I won''t even blink to kill you!" Wang Bing''s face was cold. The muzzle of the gun was on Huang Wuxi''s forehead again. He felt the heat from the muzzle. Huang Wuxi didn''t dare to underestimate Wang Bing any more.


    Because he was Yao Hongshuang''s "Uncle", even Yao Hongshuang did not dare to disrespect him, so he took it for granted that Wang Bing did not dare to mess around, let alone shoot.


    But he obviously didn''t know Wang Bing, and he didn''t know him well.


    "Do you want to try again? How dare I shoot? " Then he pulled up the hammer and said, "but you''re not so lucky with the next shot!"


    "Gulu!" Huang Wuxi swallowed his saliva, he was afraid.

 Chapter 504

    He squints at Wang Bing, feels the killing intention in Wang Bing''s eyes, and then feels the afterglow from the muzzle of the gun on his head. Huang Wuxi, who was still clamoring one second ago, is really too scared to say a word.


    Wang Bing is not bluffing himself. He can really shoot.


    Do you really want to fight for your own life?


    Huang Wuxi''s life is very expensive, not worth it.


    "Why are you dumb? Didn''t you just drag? " Huang Wuxi, a mute Wang Bing, naturally got an inch and apologized to Hongshuang


    Huang Wuxi smell speech, saw Yao Hongshuang one eye, let him with Yao Hongshuang apology, how can he open mouth?


    See Huang Wuxi in hesitation, Wang Bing without saying a word in Huang Wuxi thigh shot in the position of a hard kick.


    "Ah Huang Wuxi almost rolled all over the ground in pain, and glared at Wang Bing in a sweat. If his eyes could kill him, he would have broken Wang Bing to pieces.


    "You..."


    "In the same way, I won''t say that everyone looks at each other and is dissatisfied with Wang Bing''s arrogance, but Huang Wuxi has already given them a head to let them know that Wang Bing is a cruel role. Who wants to be a big head of injustice and disgrace?


    "Although it is said that the company''s" dragon head "is selected by the previous" dragon head "after discussion with us, you will hurt the fifth one as soon as you come. Even if you are allowed to sit in the" dragon head "position, how can we convince you?" Said one of the elders.


    , "you are wrong. I hurt him because he was out of his current business. From now on, I has the final say in the company. I can''t tell anyone who is upset. I am very democratic. Let me know who is not willing to accept it. I will fight him to serve." How could Wang Bing be so arrogant?


    "You are tyranny!" Said the elder.


    "That''s right. That''s what I do. If you''re not happy, you can go. No one will ask you to stay. But listen up, go back and go. Don''t let me find out that you''ve taken away the company''s things and people. Once I find out, I want you to be rich!"


    Of course, "the whole family is rich and noble" is the opposite of "Tianhong", which means "Tianhong" is now Wang Bing''s.


    "Don''t be too aggressive. We created Tianhong with Hongshuang''s father. Why do you want to drive us away?" Another elder expressed dissatisfaction.


    "So what if you created it? Haven''t you heard that it''s easier to start a business than to keep it? You people are not enterprising and stubborn. If you go on like this, the company will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later. It''s better to retire early and go back to the countryside to farm! "


    "You..."


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing''s muzzle had already pointed to the elder, who had the greatest opinion.


    "If you dare to say one more word of nonsense, I''ll buy you a bullet!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    I''ll go there and always say that I want to kill people. It''s not like Wang Bing''s style at all.


    As soon as the other elders saw that the situation was stiff and out of control, they pointed the finger at Yao Hongshuang one after another.


    "Hongshuang, he hasn''t officially become the" dragon head ". He''s going to drive us away. Say something!"


    This is putting pressure on Yao Hongshuang.


    Yao Hongshuang took a look at Wang Bing and replied indifferently: "what Wang Bing said is what I want to say. He is the master of everything in the company in the future!"


    Yao Hongshuang played Tai Chi very well, which means that she has given all the power and decision-making power to Wang Bing.


    A look at Yao Hongshuang also made up her mind, a group of elders are ready to move, do you really want them to leave the company? How can they give up?


    They have worked hard for the company for half a lifetime, but they are not willing to give up their hard work for half a lifetime to Wang Bing, so it is impossible for them to go. If they don''t go, they will be angry with Wang Bing.


    "I know many of you don''t agree with me. Don''t say I bully you old people. I''ll give you a chance. You can choose one of your people who can fight with me. As long as someone can beat me, I''ll give up the position of" leader "to him!"


    As soon as the elders heard this, they were in spirits. If they wanted to say that, they would have hope.


    They have many people who can fight like Xu Xiaojin. Wang Bing is suicidal.


    "You said that!"


    "I said it Then Wang Bing throws his gun to Xu Xiaojin. Xu Xiaojin looks at the eager elders, shaking his head and praying for them. They don''t know how powerful Wang Bing is. Xu Xiaojin is very impressed.


    "But I also have a condition!"

 Chapter 505

    "What conditions?" Asked the elders.


    "If all your people lose to me, you will all listen to me from now on. You will do whatever I ask you to do!" Wang Bing said his conditions, which obviously he had planned in advance.


    The elders looked at each other.


    Are Wang Bing''s conditions harsh on them?


    Not at all.


    LJ} e


    if one of them can win Wang Bing, Wang Bing will not be the "leader". If all of them lose to Wang Bing, Wang Bing deserves to be the "leader", and it is reasonable for them to listen to Wang Bing.


    "Well, I promise you, you have to keep your word!" One of the elders nodded first.


    "It''s hard to catch a word from a man!" Wang Bing vowed to stop.


    "I promise you, too!"


    "We all promise you!"


    In addition to Huang Wuxi, who has not made a statement and has left, the remaining elders are only six. Each of the six can fight, and no one will think that Wang Bing is likely to win.


    "Pick someone!" Wang Bing waved his hand casually.


    "Now?"


    "Of course!"


    "Let''s talk it over!"


    "Whatever, call me when you''re ready!" Wang Bing said noncommittally, and was pulled to the side by Yao Hongshuang.


    "Is that too sudden for you? I was just startled by you Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Do you mean Huang Wuxi or I want to fight them?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "All of them. If you do that, you will make Uncle Wu angry. If they really leave the company, isn''t the company finished?" Yao Hongshuang worried.


    "Don''t worry. If they want to leave, they left just now. I deliberately made an example of Huang Wuxi to frighten them. Didn''t you say that? These people rely on themselves to be your "uncles", so they never pay attention to you. They should take tough measures against such people, so that they will know your strength. They are always wrong with you because you are too "weak!"


    "I''m afraid you''ve gone too far and can''t clean up at that time!"


    "I''ve got a sense of propriety. Don''t worry!"


    "Why fight them now that they have made an example?"


    "If not, how can we make it?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "they must be upset if you let me be an outsider to be the leader. So I want to teach Huang Wuxi a lesson, and then let them know my strength. Only in this way can they be convinced, and they will listen to you in the future!"


    Yao Hongshuang didn''t say anything more. Since she handed over the matter to Wang Bing, she had to believe in Wang Bing''s ability.


    "Are you sure you can beat them? Seven uncles and their men are all good at fighting, no worse than Xiao Jin! " Yao Hongshuang asked anxiously.


    "Sure? It''s not very big! " Wang Bing laughed after listening.


    "Ah?" Yao Hongshuang is silly. What can Wang Bing do if he is not sure? That''s suicide.


    "There is still one hundred percent!" Wang Bing showed a meaningful smile and made Yao Hongshuang laugh and cry.


    At the same time, the six elders got together and whispered to each other. Finally, they chose the best person to fight.


    "It doesn''t matter if you fight to death later. You must win anyway!"


    "That''s right. I''ll give you a lot of rewards for who wins."


    All the elders can''t see Wang Bing''s arrogance. They don''t know that some people pretend to be forced just for the sake of pretending, while others pretend to be forced because of his own strength. Wang Bing belongs to the latter.


    "We have a choice!" They are Wang Bing''s next opponents, all of whom are the best fighters under the elders.


    "Who do you want to fight first?" Asked an elder.


    "It''s a waste of time to fight one by one. Let''s go with six people!" Wang Bing said a sentence that was not surprising.


    "What?" Everyone, including Yao Hongshuang and Xu Xiaojin, was surprised that Wang Bing had to deal with six people at the same time. It was not self-confidence, it was brain drain.


    "What is he doing?" After hearing this, Xu Xiaojin made a sweat for Wang Bing. Although he had seen Wang Bing''s strength, he didn''t think that Wang Bing could beat six people alone, let alone at the same time.


    After hearing this, the six elders'' subordinates were all angry. Originally, they wanted to fight Wang Bing one by one. Wang Bing made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to the six of them. They were all bloody masters. Who could resist such provocations?


    "What are you doing? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it! " Wang Bing always smiles.


    "Since you want to die, we''ll help you. Let''s go!" Said the elder.


    The elders couldn''t see Wang Bing''s more and more arrogant appearance. At the same time, six subordinates rushed to Wang Bing.The corner of Wang Bing''s mouth slightly tilted, and he stepped forward.


    Is this the rhythm of beating the stone with the egg? At least everyone except Wang Bing himself thinks so.


    "He''s such a fool. How can one beat them?" Xu Xiaojin worried.


    Yao Hongshuang looks nervous and can''t say a word. She seems to be worried about Wang Bing''s big words, but


    "Whoosh!" When everyone was waiting to see how Wang Bing was beaten into a pig''s head, Wang Bing rushed into the middle of the six people like a lightning across the night sky, and then heard a scream.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Scream one after another, after six screams, six of the six elders'' six men all fell to the ground, some covering their hands, some covering their stomachs, some covering their feet, none of them could stand up.


    "Fa What happened? " Xu Xiaojin rubbed his eyes. Everything happened so fast that he didn''t see what happened and the battle was over.


    "This What''s going on? What happened just now? Which of you saw it? " Elder a asked in surprise.


    "Too fast, I didn''t see anything!"


    "I just blinked. It''s over!"


    The whole audience was silent. Wang Bing shot so fast that no one could see his action clearly. At first sight, it was like he ran through six people, and then all six people were knocked down.


    "Is that his real strength?" Xu Xiaojin was stunned. He realized that Wang Bing had let go of water when he was fighting with him last night.


    At this time, the six elders could not say a word, but the worry on Yao Hongshuang''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a surprise. Wang Bing gave her a huge surprise.


    "Anything else? If you don''t want others to join you, it should be enough to warm up! " Wang Bing pointed to the men behind the six elders and grinned. The smile was cold and sweaty, which meant that the six men didn''t even warm up enough.

 Chapter 506

    One on six, originally everyone was waiting to see Wang Bing make a fool of himself for his bluffing. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing "killed" six opponents, shocking the whole audience.


    The six elders were at a loss at this time, but Wang Bing didn''t seem to have enough.


    Do you want to send more people to fight him?


    "Is this guy a monster?" The elder''s men have been frying the pot in private.


    At this time, Yao Hongshuang see the situation has almost come out, "seven uncle, you lost!"


    Do you still use Yao Hongshuang as a reminder? People with good sense can see that the six elders have lost, and they have lost to the ground. If they really send all their subordinates up, what if they win Wang Bing? That''s the best way to win.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat. Well, from now on, I admit that you are the leader of Tianhong!"


    One of them took the lead, and others followed suit. The six elders were beaten by Wang Bing without any temper.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang look at each other and smile. Whether or not the elders believe Wang Bing to be the "leader" in their hearts, at least now most people have accepted this fact.


    After that, Wang Bing sat down in the position that originally belonged to Yao Hongshuang. At first glance, he really looked like a leader.


    "In order to celebrate my becoming the boss of Tianhong, I held a banquet in Tianxiang Pavilion at noon today. Anyone who doesn''t come won''t give me face!"


    "We must be there!" The elders nodded and then retreated.


    Wang Bing first taught Huang Wuxi a lesson, and then killed six opponents. It was absolutely Liwei. These elders didn''t think he was a soft persimmon like Yao Hongshuang. It was no good for this man to annoy him.


    "Xiaojin, you go out first!" Yao Hongshuang sent Xu Xiaojin and other men. Xu Xiaojin just closed the door. Wang Bing put his arms around Yao Hongshuang and held her in his lap. "How about that? Is my performance good? "


    Y first ^ 0 hair f


    "100 points!"


    "Is there a reward?"


    Hearing the speech, Yao Hongshuang lowered her head and gave him a hard kiss on the face, leaving a clear lip mark, which made Wang Bing smile.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look first!" Wang Bing will smile.


    In a private clinic in Tianhong, Huang Wu Xi just took the bullet out of his thigh and bandaged it.


    "Fifth master, the boy named Wang Bing is too arrogant. I took some brothers to be him!" The people under his command are all fighting for Huang Wuxi.


    You know, even Yao Hongshuang didn''t dare to attack Huang Wuxi, but Wang Bing shot him directly. This shot not only caused physical damage to Huang Wuxi, but also made him sweep the floor in the company. How can he come out to meet people in the future?


    "You are silly. If anything happens to him now, everyone will know that I did it!" Huang Wu Xi angrily scolds a way.


    "Is he really going to be the leader of the company? We brothers don''t agree. Mr. five, you''ve been working hard for the company for so many years. It''s your turn to be the leader. How can you take advantage of that guy? "


    Who doesn''t understand the truth? But Huang Wuxi certainly won''t move Wang Bing now.


    While talking, there was a commotion outside. After a while, ye Peiyuan came in.


    "What are you doing here? You want to see my joke, don''t you? " Huang Wu Xi asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m old. Can you stop being so aggressive, old five?" Ye Peiyuan said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t flatter the new boss?" Huang Wu Xi asked.


    Ye Peiyuan smiles and sits down next to Huang Wuxi. He takes no time to smoke. "Wang Bing is now the" new boss "of the company. I know you must be very angry now. I''ve come to tell you not to offend him!"


    Ye Peiyuan used to be a lobbyist, but Huang Wuxi was very angry. He became more angry when he heard this.


    "Ye Peiyuan, you don''t want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige here. Unlike you, Huang Wuxi, who can only perfunctorily deal with the trend, wants me to admit that he is the leader of" Tianhong ". I have a dream!"


    Ye Peiyuan said with a smile instead of anger: "Wang Bing is not as simple as you think!"


    "What? The shot I took scared you? " Huang Wu Xi disdains to say.


    "Not to scare me, but I want to tell you that Wang Bing is not as simple as you think. He''s not like Hongshuang. He''s a tough character. Do you know what he did after you just left?"


    "What did you do?"


    Ye Peiyuan told Huang Wuxi about Wang Bing''s choice of six. After hearing this, Huang Wuxi was shocked.


    "This man is brave and resourceful, has excellent kung fu, is brave and hateful enough to do things. It''s not good for you to provoke him. It''s not bad to let him be the leader. In fact, old seven have accepted it!"


    "Seven, they accepted?" Huang Wu Xi seems to be very surprised, "impossible, even if they accept it on the surface, they certainly don''t accept it in their heart!""Whether you accept it on the surface or in your heart, in short, Hongshuang has given up the position of" dragon head "to Wang Bing. I advise you to have the idea of fighting against him. If you still want to stay in the company safely, don''t fight against him. It''s really not good for you. In addition, Wang Bing will hold a banquet at Tianxiang Pavilion at noon and let all of us go Give him face. I''ll take it for you. You can decide whether to go or not! "


    After that, ye Peiyuan left. After a long time, he came to deliver a message to Huang Wuxi. He was afraid that Huang Wuxi didn''t know that Wang Bing was holding a banquet in Tianxiang Pavilion.


    "Fifth master, shall we go?" Asked the man.


    "To what? Who would like to let them go? Huang Wuxi has never been afraid of anyone. If I don''t go, what can he do with me? " Huang Wuxi is so angry that Wang Bing''s banquet is to celebrate his becoming the new boss of Tianhong. Does not Huang Wuxi''s going mean that he sent him to the door to make people laugh? He can''t afford to lose this person, and he doesn''t want to.


    At noon, "Tianxiang Pavilion" was very busy. Except for Huang Wuxi, all the other senior officers of the company came to the scene and toasted Wang Bing one by one. What Wang Bing did in the company has been spread. Some people may not agree with him, but his majesty still can only pretend to be extremely respectful.


    "Lao Wu was injured and said that he was not fit to drink, so he didn''t come. I specially asked him to tell you!" When ye Peiyuan toasted Wang Bing, he also helped Huang Wuxi to make a comeback.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing gave a smile and gave a cold look to all the people on the scene. "Who are the people and who are the ghosts? I''ll see for myself."


    "Come on, let''s drink to our young new" dragon head "Wang Bing Ye Peiyuan took the lead, and the people held up their glasses in a warm atmosphere.


    At the same time, outside the Tianxiang Pavilion, uninvited guests come quietly

 Chapter 507

    Two strange faces appeared in the alley across the road from Tianxiang Pavilion. They were dressed in cheap clothes with rough fabrics and their backs against the wall. They did not know how long they had been standing in the alley. Since they appeared, their eyes have been firmly locked on the opposite Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Their faces were gloomy and they felt like strangers were not allowed to enter.


    If Yao Hongshuang is present, she should be able to recognize these two people, because they are the "Vietnamese" shooters who attacked her before.


    Last time, Yao Hongshuang went to find Wang Bing and was ambushed by three "Vietnamese" gunners. One of them was killed by Yao Hongshuang on the spot, and the other two escaped. Later, Yao Hongshuang asked Ye Peiyuan to send someone to find their whereabouts and try to find them out and ask for the identity of the agents behind the scenes.


    However, there is nothing to be found. These "Vietnamese" shooters are hiding deep. It is not easy to find them in such a big city?


    ¡°Chungtoi&%#@*&%¡­¡­ The two whispered, but they didn''t know what to say. One of them looked a little excited.


    At this time, the guy who was slightly older in the chronicle called, "we have arrived. What should we do? OK, I see! "


    After a few words, he hung up.


    "Are you going in now?" Another guy can''t wait to ask, saying that his hand has touched the gun at his waist.


    "The boss said," hold on for the time being! "


    "Why? I have been waiting for so many days, why should I continue to wait? No, I''m going to go in and kill her now! "


    "Calm down, you can''t go in now!"


    "She killed my brother, and I will avenge him!" It turns out that this is the reason why another guy is excited. The guy who was shot in the head by Yao Hongshuang last time was his brother.


    "I''ll ask you to avenge your brother, but not now!"


    "When was that?"


    "Two more days, when our men arrive!" Then he patted the other side on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t let my comrades in arms die in vain!"


    "I''ll kill that woman myself!"


    Then he put down his gun and took out an old photo from his body. It was a group photo of many people. All the people in the photo were wearing military uniforms and carrying guns, or hanging shoulder to shoulder, or full of laughter. They looked very happy.


    On the photo, he stands with another man of similar stature. That man is his younger brother. They joined the army together, participated in the war together, and experienced life and death together. In fact, all the people in the photo are their comrades in arms. Some died in the war before, and some survived.


    Those who survive are not necessarily better off than those who die. They have no skills and are employed as gunners. That''s why they appear in Nanshi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Wang Bing went back to school. Instead of going to the classroom, he took all kinds of "tools" he had just bought and went into the warehouse where the medicinal materials were stored.


    Because of Mai Hetao''s instruction, the people in the warehouse didn''t pay attention to what Wang Bing was doing in the warehouse.


    Soon the smell of boiling Chinese medicine came from the warehouse. Wang Bing threw all kinds of herbs into the pot to boil. This was his first time to make medicine. In the process of making medicine, he needed to control the temperature and dosage, and pay attention to the interaction and reaction between drugs. However, although he had little experience, Wang Bing certainly took fewer detours than many beginners, because Ouyang was old Tu has taught Wang Bing all his pharmaceutical and drug making experience he accumulated a few years ago. What Wang Bing has to do is to draw gourds according to the method taught him by old man Ouyang to deepen his impression.


    Old man Ouyang taught him many methods, including curing various difficult and miscellaneous diseases and poisoning. It''s amazing that ordinary people can learn either treatment or drug production. Wang Bing has learned both. He has not really shown his talent in this aspect up to now.


    Trying to make medicine is the first step, which will prove the value of what old man Ouyang taught him.


    "There are some medicines that will not be added until the end..."


    "The heat should be controlled a little The effect of fierce fire and fine fire is different! "


    "Every step should be clear about what you are doing, and more importantly, what effect this medicine can play..."


    While Wang Bing was making medicine, old man Ouyang was correcting the problems found in the process. He asked Wang Bing to get four sets of tools at the same time to make two different forms of medicine, one is "medicine soup" and the other is "pill".


    With the help of the "poison king" and the ghost doctor, and with the thousands of years of experience and pharmaceutical methods in his mind, Wang Bing, after two hours in the pharmacy, declared his first successful pharmaceutical production.


    "It looks a little ugly, but it''s a success, isn''t it, master?" Wang Bing looked at the dark pill in his hand and said with a smile.


    /The first time I barely passed Old man Ouyang nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ll do it again!"


    Wang Bing seems to be addicted. Anyway, he doesn''t have to pay for the medicinal materials.After having one experience, the second pharmacy has become much more familiar, and the control of the fire and dosage has been able to accurately grasp in place.


    The old man Ouyang looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. He nodded from time to time with satisfaction. His eyes showed his praise for Wang Bing''s Apprentice. It''s undeniable that Wang Bing''s talent in this field is far beyond ordinary people. He wrote down a lot of things just once.


    Wang Bing spent the whole afternoon in the pharmacy making medicine. He didn''t even know that the school bell rang.


    It''s really addictive to pharmaceutical manufacturing. The people in the warehouse are off work, and Wang Bing is still tossing in it. It can be said that he forgets to eat and sleep.


    Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi called him one after another, but Wang Bingli ignored them.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Wang Bing finally stopped. Looking at the pills the size of four thumbs in his hand, Wang Bing laughed contentedly.


    Compared with the pills made for the first time, the final four pills are better in both appearance and efficacy. Of course, it''s impossible to make only four pills after so long tossing. There are more than 20 pills next to them. Either the appearance is not good, or the efficacy does not reach the expected effect. Wang Bing''s four pills are "perfect".


    "Yes, you have a good grasp of pharmaceutical skills, basically other drugs are also such a process!"


    "It''s good, but it''s too inefficient. It took so many hours to get some!"


    "When you get the state of" Three Yang "and can release" true yuan ", you can refine medicine ten times faster than you are now!"


    Again, it''s going to take years?


    Therefore, it is impossible for Wang Bing to refine medicine in large quantities now.


    "What do you want with all these beauty pills?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "The name ''beauty pill'' is so vulgar. Master, I have come up with a new name, which is'' Shennong Huanyan pill ''!"

 Chapter 508

    "What the hell is Shennong Huanyan pill? It''s the beauty pill Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "It''s not shocking to call it ''beauty pill''. It''s different from ''Shennong Huanyan pill''. You know it''s awesome when you hear the name, but it''s useless just to call it ''beauty pill''. Master, is this'' beauty pill ''created by you really so effective?"


    In Chapter C3 / 8 F of KC edition, you dare to question the prescription of being a teacher


    "I''m not questioning master''s prescription. I''m worried that the efficacy is not as good as what I said!"


    "You can think of how many ugly daughters were born to princes, grandsons and nobles in those years. After eating my self-made beauty pill, my whole body was transformed."


    "I''m relieved to have you, master. I''ll have someone try the medicine tomorrow, but I won''t eat dead people, will I?"


    "You son of a bitch


    "Ha ha ha, there''s still time. I''ll see if I can refine some more medicine If Shi always thinks that her breast is smaller than Jingyi''s, she said last night that I didn''t give her enough massage. It seems that there is a prescription for breast enhancement in the house my master gave me! "


    "Of course, there are all kinds of recipes that I taught you, such as breast enhancement, weight loss, beauty and detoxification..." Old man Ouyang talks endlessly. In short, only Wang Bing can''t think of it. Old man Ouyang can''t do it without him.


    "That''s great. Make the medicine first, and then find someone to try the effect. If you can, give it to Ruoshi, but her chest seems to be big enough, hehe!"


    While thinking indecently about Tang Ruoshi, Wang Bing began to toss again.


    At the same time, on the roof of the school teaching building.


    Dark clouds cover the moonlight, dancing with the cool night wind.


    When the dark clouds are taken away by the wind, the moonlight shines on the rooftop again. By the moonlight, you can see two people in the corner of the rooftop.


    "Poof!" After a while, something creepy happened. One of them suddenly took out a spring knife and stabbed it into the other''s chest. The other was convulsed. Blood gushed out of the knife and dyed the roof red. Then he fell to the ground slowly and stopped moving after two seconds.


    What the assailant did next was even more chilling. The dead man''s clothes were rudely torn off, and then the spring knife slowly cut the skin and flesh of his chest, making a big cut. Next, the assailant opened his mouth with his bare hands and put his hand in. After a while, when he took it out, his hand was astonished Holding a bleeding heart.


    If someone sees this scene, they will definitely faint on the spot, right?


    But it''s not over yet. After the murderer dug out the heart of the deceased, he didn''t hide it, but put it to his mouth and bit it down.


    "Creak, creak!"


    In a short time, the assailant ate his heart. At this time, the moonlight was covered by dark clouds again, and the roof turned into darkness. In the darkness, the assailant quietly left, leaving nothing but the dead who had been dug.


    Who is so cruel that he even digs his heart after killing someone? What''s more abnormal is that he even ate his heart.


    The murderer was the murderer in the martial arts school a few days ago, a psychopathic murderer.


    In the warehouse, Wang Bing was still happily refining medicine, but he didn''t know another homicide happened in the school. At this time, the abnormal killer just passed by the door of the warehouse. He saw the light coming from the warehouse, smelled the smell of medicinal materials in the air, stopped outside the warehouse, looked through the crack of the door, and looked up.


    "It''s him!"


    I know Wang Bing, but it''s not surprising, because Wang Bing is also a red man in the school now, but what''s the matter with the twinkling killing intention in his eyes?


    The spring knife just used to kill people appeared in his hand again. He held it so hard that his hand trembled slightly. This was still the intention of killing, which originated from Wang Bing''s intention of killing.


    Wang Bing went to refine the medicine, but he didn''t notice.


    After half a sound, the shaking hand relaxed, the spring knife folded up again, and the figure quickly disappeared in the moonlight.


    The next day, Wang Bing came to school as usual.


    The teacher in the class has already started to speak with dancing hands and feet. Fan Huahua next to him still looks like a smelly face. Last time, because he saw her more than once, Zhang Junjie was scolded by her and couldn''t talk back.


    Fan Huahua is a wonderful flower in the school. Even the girls dare not offend her. In addition, she is ugly and has a bad smell, so the boys keep away from her. It''s a miracle that Wang Bing can be her deskmate for such a long time without vomiting.


    As soon as he sat down, Wang Bing stared at fan Huahua.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll blind you again! " Fan Huahua said maliciously.


    "Classmate fan Huahua, you talk so hard. No wonder you don''t have a friend!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What did you say?" Fan Huahua was not happy when he heard that. He grabbed Wang Bing''s clothes, just like an old man who wanted to be rough, "say it again!""Don''t do it, I want to help you!" Wang Bing said with a relaxed smile.


    "Help me with what?"


    "Do you know why no one wants to make friends with you? First of all, you have a bad temper. Second, you are not feminine. Third, you are ugly. Last, you stink! "


    Listen to Wang Bing one by one denounce their shortcomings, fan Huahua angry, this is to challenge her patience limit?


    "I tore you up!" Fan Huahua was so angry that he raised his fist to fight Wang Bing.


    This woman''s fire is more terrible than the "Four Heavenly Kings", which is recognized by the boys in the school.


    Wang Bing was about to be beaten, but he was not worried at all. He suddenly took out a black pill the size of his thumb and said, "this is called Shennong Huanyan pill. As long as you eat it, you can be reborn and become another person!"


    To be reborn?


    Hearing these words, fan Huahua''s fists stop. People like her who are excluded by everyone in school dream that she can be reborn. As for her appearance, cosmetic surgery will cost a lot of money from beginning to end, but she doesn''t have that much money.


    But she can''t be beautiful without spending money, and no one wants to make friends with her, even if she wants to talk about a boyfriend.


    So, if there is something that can make her reborn, how can she not be moved?


    "You think I''m a three-year-old? Such a thing can transform me Fan Hua said in a cold voice.


    "How do you know if you haven''t eaten? I''ll ask you now, do you dare to have a try? " Wang Bing presents "Shennong Huanyan Dan" to fan Huahua. He doesn''t know what kind of "disaster" he will bring to himself by doing so.

 Chapter 509

    "Psycho, believe you, I''m a fool!" Fan Huahua sneers at Wang Bing''s so-called "Shennong Huanyan Dan". Who would believe that such a pill can transform himself? Don''t say Fan Hua doesn''t believe it. No one will believe it.


    If a pill could have such a wonderful effect, those plastic surgery hospitals would have been closed for a long time.


    Wang Bing was not angry after hearing this. He said, "this is only one chance. My Shennong Huanyan pill is very precious. You don''t dare to forget it. Don''t regret it if I give it to others." Then he took back the "Shennong Huanyan pill" and finally added: "I forgot to tell you that after eating my" Shennong Huanyan pill ", my skin will turn white and all the spots on my face will disappear..."


    Wang Bing talked about the magical effect of "Shennong Huanyan pill". A small pill has so many wonderful effects. How can it sound like nonsense?


    But for a girl, especially for fan Huahua, who is so excluded that even boys don''t want to contact her, all the so-called miracles are so attractive.


    If what Wang Bing said is true, this pill can really transform her.


    "Such a thing has such a good effect?" Zhang Junjie, sitting in front of Wang Bing, overhears the conversation between Wang Bing and fan Huahua, and is interested in Wang Bing''s "Shennong huanyandan." brother Bing, is it effective for me to eat it? Will you be more handsome after eating


    "Of course, anyone can eat it!" Wang Bing said.


    "Then she won''t give it to me!" With that, Zhang Junjie snatched the pills and put them in his hand. He looked at them carefully, smelled them, hesitated and put them in his mouth.


    At this time, fan Huahua suddenly grabbed the pill from Zhang Junjie.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Junjie said plaintively.


    "This is mine!" Fan Huahua said coldly.


    "Don''t you want it?" Zhang Junjie said.


    "Who said I don''t want it?" Fan Huahua really didn''t say she didn''t want to. Just now when Wang Bing finished the medicine, she was already excited. Seeing that Zhang Junjie actually started to rob her, fan Huahua was in a hurry. If "Shennong huanyandan" can really make her beautiful, she can''t miss such an opportunity.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing said with a smile, "if you don''t dare, don''t force it!"


    "I''m not afraid. What''s the point? Isn''t it just a pill? " Fan Huahua said.


    "That can say well first, it''s what you want to eat, not what I force you to eat!" Wang Bing laughed, and then made a please gesture, indicating that fan Huahua could take the pill.


    But looking at such a big pill, fan Huahua hesitated again, "I''ll take it later!"


    "Whatever you like, just tell me what it''s like after eating!" Wang Bing said.


    The first p shot of vy-k is 6


    "brother Bing, brother Bing, do you still have this thing? Give me one, too Zhang Junjie hasn''t given up yet.


    "No, next time!" Wang Bing refused. In fact, he made a lot of them last night, even if they were slightly different. But because they had never been eaten, Wang Bing really didn''t want to take Zhang Junjie as a mouse.


    "Bell!" As soon as the bell rings after class and the break time arrives, the whole school is in a mess. Fan Huahua, who seldom goes outside during the break, has gone out for the first time today. Everyone has to stay away from her. Some people have to hide when they smell her. She feels like a God of pestilence.


    Fan Huahua goes straight into the bathroom, closes the door, and takes out the "Shennong Huanyan pill" Wang Bing gave her from her pocket. This is the purpose of her activities. She has been thinking about the "Shennong Huanyan pill" in class just now, and the more she thinks about it, the more she hopes that "Shennong changing pouch" can change her destiny.


    She did not dare to expect that "Shennong Huanyan Dan" would make her as beautiful as Zhou Yunhan, the school flower. She only hoped that she would not become like an ordinary girl, so she would be satisfied.


    In order to be beautiful, she went all out, closed her eyes, bit off half of Shennong Huanyan Dan and swallowed it.


    Bitter, bitter to feel the whole scalp numb.


    But still that sentence, in order to become beautiful, this bitter calculate what? Bite your teeth and it''s over.


    The next second, "Shennong Huanyan Dan" entered fan Huahua''s stomach. Fan Huahua didn''t feel anything. Was he cheated by Wang Bing?


    He was thinking of taking the other half of the pills. Suddenly, his face changed and he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Fan Huahua was in a cold sweat. His feet were soft and he couldn''t stand.


    I just said that I didn''t feel anything. Why did I suddenly feel pain?


    Only then did fan Huahua realize that he must have been fooled by Wang Bing. All that bullshit is fake. It''s not Shennong Huanyan pill. It''s a deadly poison.


    When talking, the pain is aggravated again. This time, it''s not only stomachache. Severe pain starts to spread from the stomach to all parts of the body, such as chest pain, back pain, hand and foot pain, and hot pain on the face. Anyway, the pain all over the body is as if there are tens of millions of knives cutting on the body, and the body is burning like fire. That kind of feeling is like dying.It hurt so much that she finally fell to the ground and hit the door.


    "Bang!" The sound attracted the attention of other girls in the bathroom. No one knew what happened inside, until they heard the weak cry for help.


    "Help Help


    "There''s someone in there!" The girls heard the cry for help coming from behind the door, so they began to cry for help.


    "Come on, come on


    After a while, the school teacher rushed to hear the news.


    "Teacher, someone inside is calling for help!"


    When the teacher heard the speech, he immediately stepped forward and listened to it.


    "Save Life Sure enough, I heard fan Huahua''s cry for help.


    "Pry the door open!" The teacher quickly and reasonably pried the door open. After opening it, fan Huahua had fallen on the ground like mud, and a bad smell came to her face.


    "It stinks!" Scared everyone to cover their noses.


    "What''s that smell? She''s not pulling her pants, is she? It stinks


    Smelly to smelly, the teacher or together will fan Huahua sent to the infirmary, at the same time called the police.


    "What is this?" A teacher found the remaining half of Shennong Huanyan Pill on the ground and took it to the infirmary.


    "Is she dead?" The girls had a heated discussion.


    "It''s like eating that thing, isn''t it?"


    On the other hand, fan Huahua was sent to the infirmary. The doctors in the school immediately checked her, and asked her, "classmate, can you hear me?"


    Fan Huahua nodded weakly.


    "Did you eat something unclean?" The doctor found the pill residue in the corner of fan Huahua''s mouth.


    "Poison..."


    "Poison?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked and fan Huahua was poisoned.

 Chapter 510

    "What''s the poison?" As soon as fan Huahua said that he was poisoned, the doctor was more worried. Of course, the first thing to do is to find out what is the poison in the case.


    "Medicine..." But fan Huahua was suffering a lot. He didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Medicine? What medicine? Have you taken any medicine? " Asked the doctor.


    "Could it be this?" At this time, a teacher came out with half of Shennong Huanyan Dan.


    "What is this?" Asked the doctor.


    "I just found it in the bathroom!" The teacher explained.


    Finally, the doctor took the "Shennong huanyandan" and looked at it. After smelling it, he didn''t know what it was for a long time, so he asked fan Huahua, "did you eat this?"


    Fan Huahua did not have the strength to speak, nodded gently.


    "It seems that she was poisoned by eating this medicine like thing. She must be sent to the hospital for gastric lavage immediately. Did she call the police?"


    "Yes, the ambulance will arrive in five minutes!" Said the teacher.


    "How can some students take medicine indiscriminately?" Said the doctor plaintively.


    "What''s this medicine, doctor?" Asked the teacher.


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, but it looks like poison!"


    "Can''t she want to be short-sighted?" The teacher said.


    "It''s not like that, is it?" The doctor was dubious. He took the pill and asked fan Huahua, "where did this come from?"


    Fan Huahua was still conscious at this time. Looking at the pills in the doctor''s hand, she regretted that her intestines were green. She had taken Wang Bing''s things in a hurry and thought that she would never die. As a result, she took her own life. Who''s to blame? Of course, it''s Wang Bing. Who let Wang Bing give himself a mess of food?


    "Wang Soldier Fan Huahua said Wang Bing''s name bitterly.


    "Wang Bing? "The Wang Bing from class one, grade one?" A teacher asked.


    "Well!" Fan Huahua nodded again.


    "You said Wang Bing gave you this medicine?"


    "Well!" Fan Huahua nodded again.


    "It''s too shameful to dare to openly give poison to students. Report to the headmaster immediately and call the police by the way!"


    So someone found Mai Hetao, someone called the police on the spot, and someone contacted Su Yun, Wang Bing''s head teacher.


    "What? Did Wang Bing poison Fan Hua? " Su Yun was startled after hearing this.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, fan Huahua is still in the infirmary. Where is Wang Bing? Please call him to the infirmary immediately. If there is a human death, the school will be in great trouble! "


    Su Yun smell speech, also aware of the seriousness of the situation, immediately to the classroom.


    And at this time, the classroom also fried pot.


    "Brother Bing, brother Bing, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Zhang Junjie ran over in a hurry.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Fan Hua is poisoned!" Zhang Junjie said.


    "Poisoning? How could it be? "


    "Really, it''s still in the clinic. I heard that the ambulance is coming, and the teacher has already called the police!"


    Then he came to Wang Bing''s ear and whispered, "I also heard that fan Huahua was poisoned because she ate the one you gave her!"


    Is it because of eating "Shennong Huanyan pill"? Wang Bing was surprised.


    Didn''t old man Ouyang say "beauty pill" would be ok? How can Fan Hua be poisoned after eating?


    Is it because there is something wrong in the process of refining medicine that leads to the change of efficacy?


    It''s impossible. Wang Bing had been refining medicine all night last night, and the whole process was taught by old man Ouyang. Besides, old man Ouyang was supervising and guiding. If there was any problem, old man Ouyang would certainly say it.


    R is the best. New chapter K, stanza. - upper R & {


    "master, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say it would be OK after eating? " Wang Bing went to old man Ouyang to find out.


    "Calm down, what''s the rush?"


    "It''s killing me. Can I not be in a hurry?" Wang Bing said.


    "You see people die? Did you see that ugly girl die? "


    Of course not. Otherwise, Wang Bing could still sit here so calmly now?


    "Wang Bing, come out for a while, I have something to ask for you!" At this time, Su Yun came. She thought with her knees that it was because of fan Huahua.


    "Fan Hua is poisoned, do you know?"


    "I know!"


    "She said it was because she ate what you gave her. What did you give her?"


    "I gave her beauty medicine!"


    "Where did you get the medicine?"


    "I made it myself!"


    "You are neither a doctor nor a pharmacist. How can you make medicine for your classmates?" Su Yun was shocked, "fan Huahua is still in the infirmary now. If she has any accident, you will be in trouble. Follow me to the infirmary quickly!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and ran to the infirmary."Go with her. It will be OK. You should believe in yourself and my medicine. If my medicine can cure the dead, there will be no living people in the world!" Ouyang old man is full of disdain to smile, seems to fan Huahua poisoning things do not care.


    But Wang Bing was refining medicine for the first time after all. Now that this happened, he couldn''t be nervous.


    Now I can only believe old man Ouyang''s words for the time being.


    When he arrived at the clinic, the ambulance just arrived, and the doctor was checking fan Huahua.


    "Why does she stink?" Doctors and nurses with masks smell the stench of fan Huahua. Wang Bing and Su Yun stand outside the door and dare not go in.


    "She was poisoned strangely because she ate it!" The doctor in the infirmary told the doctor in the hospital what happened.


    "It seems that the poison in her is not very heavy. We''ll send her to the hospital for gastric lavage immediately, and then for further examination!"


    With that, they all put fan Huahua on the ambulance.


    Before leaving, she just passed by Wang Bing and saw him. She gave him a fierce look. It seemed that she was saying to him, "wait, I will come back to deal with you if I don''t die.".


    In this way, fan Huahua was taken to the hospital.


    "Wang Bing, what have you done?" The headmaster, Mai Hetao, came to Wang Bing and asked him, "did you poison him?"


    "What poison? She''ll be fine, principal Wang Bing said.


    "She''s already like that, and you still say it''s ok?" If Mai Tao''s reputation is affected, he will not be able to accept it.


    Just when fan Huahua''s life was hanging on the line, Chen Feiyan and her subordinates came to the school again. Can Wang Bing tide over the difficulties this time?

 Chapter 511

    As soon as fan Huahua was carried to the ambulance to be sent to the hospital, the police came to the school.


    Chen Feiyan''s face changed when she saw that she had a relationship with Wang Bing again.


    \Bu


    "do you give poison to students?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Captain Chen!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "The poisoned student is still lying on the ambulance. The teacher just gave it to me. He said it was you who gave it to the poisoned student. How do you explain?" Chen Feiyan said with half of the pills left.


    "This pill is for beauty, not poison!"


    "Then how could she be poisoned?"


    "This..." Wang Bing was speechless for a moment, so he quickly asked old man Ouyang for help. If he couldn''t give a reasonable explanation, Chen Feiyan would definitely invite him back to the police station for coffee.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened. Fan Huahua, who was "dying" on the ambulance, suddenly opened her eyes.


    This sudden scene scared the doctors and nurses nearby.


    Has the corpse changed?


    Without waiting for them to reflect, fan Huahua sat up, which surprised the doctors and nurses even more. Wasn''t the pain of poisoning coming back to life? Why are you sitting up now?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked the doctor.


    "I I''m ready! "


    "All right? No more pain? " The doctor couldn''t believe it.


    "No pain!" Fan Hua shook his head.


    "It''s strange. How can it be all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Do you have any other discomfort?" Asked the doctor.


    "No, it''s just that I feel sticky all over."


    "You''re sweating a lot. No, there''s something black and smelly like sweat coming out of you!"


    Fan Huahua looked at her hands and found that her skin was like falling into a stinky ditch, stained with a layer of black and wet things. What? So disgusting.


    "For the sake of safety, I''d better go to the hospital to have a check!" The doctor suggested.


    "No, I feel very good now!"


    "It''s up to you. If you''re OK, get out of the car."


    With that, fan Huahua got out of the car. At this time, she was disheartened, and her whole face was black and greasy. She looked disgusted. Coupled with the stench of her whole body, she didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    But seeing fan Huahua coming down from the ambulance, Chen Feiyan, who was still questioning Wang Bing, was dumb, while Wang Bing laughed, and his heart was finally released.


    Old man Ouyang didn''t cheat himself. Fan Huahua was OK.


    "See, I told you she would be fine!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "After taking the beauty pill, all the toxins in the body will be removed, so that the user can be" reborn ". Of course, this process will have to suffer more or less. The intensity of this" suffering "varies from person to person. If the user has less" toxins ", then she doesn''t have to suffer much. A woman like fan Huahua is" poisonous "from head to foot ¡¯You have to suffer a lot to get rid of all the toxins. Do you see the black mud on her? That''s the poison coming out of her


    "So it is!" Wang Bing suddenly realized that you, old Ouyang, had to explain it to yourself just now. You don''t have to worry about it for so long. You thought that the medicine you made had failed.


    "Now she is different from before!" Old man Ouyang pointed to fan Huahua and said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference? I can''t see it! " Wang Bing is dubious.


    "Wait till she''s clean, and you''ll see!"


    Is it really that amazing?


    "Huahua, how did you get down?" Su Yun and a group of teachers are about to ask. As soon as they get close, they smell the stench on her and quickly retreat for three feet.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital!" Fan Huahua said.


    "Didn''t you just get poisoned? How did it get better so soon? "


    "I don''t know!" Fan Huahua shook his head and looked at Wang Bing.


    "I said she wasn''t poisoned!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No poisoning. How could she have fainted in the bathroom just now?"


    "That''s detoxification!"


    "Detoxification?"


    "After taking my family''s ancestral medicine for detoxification and beautification, she will discharge all the poison in her body, so she seems to have fainted just now. In fact, it''s just that her body is detoxifying. Now that the poison has been discharged, of course she will be OK!"


    "Smelly boy, I put gold on the face of your ancestors. When did my" beauty pill "become your family''s Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "It''s all the same, master. Don''t care about the details!"


    Then he pointed to fan Huahua and said, "the black dirt on her body is the poison discharged from her body!"All the people looked at fan Huahua and realized that fan Huahua was so smelly for a long time because he was full of poison.


    "Fan Huahua, how do you feel now?" Su Yun asked.


    "Feel, the pores of the whole body seem to open, very comfortable!" Fan Huahua said.


    "Don''t you really need to go to the hospital to have a good check?" Principal Mai Hetao asked.


    "No, I''m fine!" Fan Hua shook his head.


    In order to make sure that fan Huahua is really well, Mai Hetao quickly asks Su Yun to take her to take a bath, and then takes a clean suit to change on for her.


    "Since the students are OK, let''s go first!" Chen Feiyan took her men to leave. After that, she took a deep look at Wang Bing. It seemed that she couldn''t catch Wang Bing back. She was a little unwilling.


    "I''m sorry, Captain Chen, I let you go for nothing again!" Of course, Wang Bing knew that she was careful.


    "Close up!" With that, Chen Feiyan left with her subordinates depressed.


    "Wang Bing, you are so ridiculous. How can you give your classmates medicine? If something happens, do you know how much trouble it will cause to the school? " The director of the Academic Affairs Office pointed at Wang Bing and scolded him.


    "Isn''t that all right?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You still talk back? You are not a doctor. You are not allowed to give drugs to your classmates in school, otherwise... "


    "Headmaster, I''m so afraid of the director''s murdering me!" Wang Bing asked Mai Hetao for help. Is this a call for help or a cheap trick? It seems to favor the latter.


    "Director Liu, Wang Bing is an excellent student in our school. He must be a doctor with extraordinary medical skills in the future. The female classmate has no problem with her health. Let''s forget about it. Don''t pursue it again!"


    "The headmaster is wise!" Wang Bing grinned. The angry Dean of the academic affairs office was speechless. Do you think the headmaster didn''t want to teach Wang Bing a lesson? He wanted to, but he didn''t dare. Wang Bing had the support of provincial leaders, unless Mai Hetao didn''t want to be the principal.


    At this time, fan Huahua, who has just come back from the dead, washes her face clean. She stands in front of the mirror and sees herself in the mirror. Her eyes are wide open and her face is unbelievable.


    "This Is this me? "

 Chapter 512

    Fan Huahua washed for an hour before she came out. When she appeared in front of Su Yun, Su Yun was shocked.


    "Huahua, your face..." Why is Su Yun shocked?


    Because all the spots on Fan Hua''s face were gone, the skin without luster turned white and red, and all the coarseness was gone. Her skin became smooth and tender, and there was a very smelly smell on her body, which seemed to come from her body, but now the smell was gone, and she was filled with fragrance after taking a bath.


    At this time, she is like a completely changed person, so that as her head teacher, Su Yun almost thinks that she has recognized the wrong person.


    Fan Huahua is just because she used to be so ugly, now she becomes beautiful and becomes the focus of attention.


    "I almost didn''t recognize you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I almost didn''t recognize myself!" Fan Huahua looks at Wang Bing gratefully.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s like being reborn!" Fan Huahua''s inner excitement at this moment can''t be described by words.


    "Now you believe in the effect of my medicine?" Wang Bing asked.


    Do you still use fan Huahua to answer this question?


    As a matter of fact, a small pill has transformed the ugliest girl in the whole school into a girl who has attracted much attention. What''s the name of that pill? Let''s say it out loud with me.


    Shennong Huanyan pill!


    "Can I have another one?" Fan Huahua asked.


    "No, Shennong Huanyan pill is extremely precious. I used a lot of precious herbs to make it!" Is that true?


    Of course not. Given the name of "beauty pill", we have to exaggerate the difficulty and efficacy of its production. Otherwise, Wang Bing will be busy?


    Anyway, only Wang Bing knows the recipe for Shennong Huanyan pill. He can say whatever he likes.


    After hearing this, fan Huahua was a little disappointed. Wang Bing saw this and whispered a few words in her ear. He didn''t know what to say. Fan Huahua was excited, "really? And this medicine? "


    "Yes, would you like to try?" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Yes!"


    So Wang Bing took out a pill the size of a little finger nail from his pocket and handed it to fan Huahua.


    "Is such a small one really OK?" Fan Huahua is dubious.


    "It''s enough. I''m afraid you''ll regret it if you eat too much!" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully, "don''t try to eat. Eat it before you go to bed at night. You can see the effect when you get up tomorrow morning!"


    "Good!" Fan Huahua nodded heavily and accepted Wang Bing''s request.


    The afternoon class is still going on, but fan Huahua''s "transformation" is bound to cause a huge sensation in the school.


    At the end of the class, Wang Bing''s classroom was surrounded by a lot of people who wanted to see the "miracle" happen with their own eyes. When they saw that fan Huahua had really become a fair skinned beauty, everyone was shocked.


    So one pass ten, ten pass hundred, the whole school completely sensational.


    "Fan Huahua, I''m Xiaohua from the next class!"


    "Fan Huahua, I''m a grass in grade two!"


    One goddess after another took the initiative to find fan Huahua after class, which made fan Huahua flattered. It was unimaginable before. They all took the initiative to make friends with fan Huahua.


    "Why do you suddenly become so beautiful?" This is the reason why the girls are close to Fan Hua.


    "We heard that you took some kind of magic drug, didn''t we?"


    "Can you tell us where the medicine was bought?"


    Fan Huahua smiles and says, "I''ll tell you tomorrow!"


    "Why tomorrow? Can''t you say it now? "


    "I promised that I would speak tomorrow!"


    The so-called "others" of course refers to Wang Bing

 Chapter 513

    Fan Huahua was surrounded by the girls and became the idol of all the girls in the school.


    Even so ugly fan Huahua can become a beauty after taking the medicine, not to mention other girls. If fan Huahua takes the medicine, it will become more beautiful?


    So they asked questions around fan Huahua.


    Wang Bing had already left at this time. Before he left, he specially told fan Huahua not to say anything about "Shennong huanyandan" for a purpose.


    However, Wang Bing did not leave the school, but came to the warehouse again when everyone did not pay attention.


    "What the hell do you want?" Old man Ouyang even wanted to refine the medicine. He was curious.


    "Shifu, your medicine is so good. Of course, I''ll take advantage of it and help our school gain fame by the way."


    "Do you want to sell medicine?" Old man Ouyang suddenly realized.


    "Master knows me, too!"


    Wang Bing laughs like a glib. It''s OK for him to refine the medicine and give it to Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi, but it''s impossible to give it to others for nothing.


    "You can''t practice much in one night. I advise you not to work blindly!" Old man Ouyang said noncommittally.


    "Anyway, master, you want me to practice more and accumulate experience. I don''t need to be as good as the one I gave to fan Huahua every time. As long as the efficacy is almost the same, with the live advertisement of fan Huahua, I don''t worry that no one will buy it from me!"


    "I suddenly feel that you have become a bit insidious, but I like it. Ha ha ha, this is just like my apprentice of" poison king and ghost doctor "


    The next day, it was school.


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    Screams and screams have been ringing continuously since the school gate.


    "Look, it''s fan Huahua, who is in class 11 of the University How did she suddenly become so plump? "


    The boys all screamed because of fan Huahua. Fan Huahua used to be an "airport", but she turned into a "plump" woman overnight. Today, she put on a skirt that she had never worn before, which she bought after school yesterday.


    She used to show off as a man. Only after she became beautiful did she have the confidence to wear a skirt. When she put on a skirt, and she suddenly became plump, the whole person suddenly became very feminine. When the boys in the school saw her figure, they were all dumbfounded.


    In other words, why did Fan Hua suddenly become "plump"?


    Of course, it''s Wang Bing''s masterpiece. Didn''t Wang Bing give her a small pill yesterday? In fact, it''s a "breast enhancement" medicine. If you take one medicine, the place that should be bigger will become bigger immediately. Even if it''s a smooth one, it can make you have a devil''s body immediately.


    If you look at the way fan Huahua walks now, it''s full of confidence. He used to walk like a ghost, but now he walks with his head up and chest straight, full of air.


    "Isn''t that a fake?"


    "No way. Don''t you see her shaking when she walks? It''s not like it''s fake! "


    "Is that cosmetic surgery?"


    "That''s even more impossible. She didn''t have it yesterday. How could she make it out in one night?"


    In two days, fan Huahua has completely changed. It''s hard for the whole school not to be a sensation.


    With a better figure, the boys all want to make friends with her, not to mention the girls. Today, fan Huahua is even more charming than yesterday. How many airport girls envy her?


    "Huahua, how did you get so big all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, can you teach me how you do it? What panacea did you take? "


    "I did take a medicine called Shennong Huanyan pill!" Fan Huahua finally confessed to the girls.


    "Shennong Huanyan pill"


    Just listening to the name, I don''t think it''s an ordinary medicine. Girls are more interested in it.


    "Where can I get it?"


    ~First: FA Q


    "this kind of medicine is not sold outside. It''s the ancestral medicine of Wang Bing in our class. If you take one, you will be reborn!" Fan Huahua said happily that Wang Bing had taught her these words yesterday.


    "Beauty pill" has a wonderful effect on fan Huahua, which makes Wang Bing happy. Anyway, he needs to refine more medicine to increase his experience. He estimates that he will refine some medicine more or less every day. It''s also a waste to put it away. It''s better to sell it to the girls in the school.


    Girls are most concerned about their appearance, of course, and fan Huahua''s transformation is the best advertisement. So when fan Huahua says that she doesn''t know how to thank Wang Bing, Wang Bing tells her that she doesn''t need to make any personal promises or pay. She just needs to help herself to advertise in front of the girls in school and tell her own experience that ''s ok.


    Fan Huahua is certainly willing to help Wang Bing. She is doing so.


    "It turned out to be Wang Bing''s ancestral medicine!" Sure enough, as soon as the girls heard that "Shennong Huanyan Dan" was from Wang Bing, they immediately followed the devil and left fan Huahua behind and went straight to class 11.Fan Huahua''s change is sure to stir the whole school, and the girls'' desire for beauty is endless, so when they know something can make them more beautiful, the girls are crazy. You can''t imagine how terrible it is when dozens, hundreds, even thousands of girls are interested in one thing?


    It''s just like knowing that the supermarket has discount promotion activities, they will rush into the supermarket.


    "Boom boom!" The whole teaching building seems to be shaking, dense footsteps resounding through the floor, followed by groups of girls.


    "Wow, why are so many girls coming all of a sudden?"


    All of a sudden there are so many girls, but the boys in the classroom are scared.


    Without waiting for the boys to react, the girls have swarmed into the classroom.


    "He is Wang Bing!" Suddenly, a girl recognized Wang Bing. As soon as she finished, the girls immediately surrounded him. Zhang Junjie and other boys were directly driven out of the classroom by the girls.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Junjie is at a loss.


    Looking around, the whole classroom is occupied by girls, and many girls can''t squeeze in, so they have to work outside the classroom.


    "Wang Bing, I want to buy Shennong Huanyan pill with you!"


    "I want to buy it, too!"


    "Fan Huahua said that you still sell breast enhancement pills, don''t you? I want it, too! "


    "Me too!"


    That''s why the girls came to Wang Bing like crazy.


    In the face of countless girls, Wang Bing stood up calmly and said: "I have Shennong Huanyan pill, and I have breast enhancement pill, but I can''t lose to you!"


    "I''ll buy it with you. How much is it?"


    "You think you''re the only one with money? I have money, too. I''ll pay double! "


    "I''ll triple that!"


    "I''m fourfold!"


    "Ten times me!"


    In order to buy medicine, all the girls gave up.


    "I''ll give you a monkey!" A girl with round head and big ears suddenly roared, and the whole audience immediately quieted down. It''s a good idea.

 Chapter 514

    "Do you want a face?"


    "Yes, do you want a face?"


    The girls turned white eyes at the girl who claimed to give Wang Bingsheng a monkey.


    In order to get "Shennong Huanyan Dan", don''t they even want girls'' reserve?


    "It''s not your turn. You can have a baby, and I can. Wang Bing, I''ll help you to have a monkey, too!"


    "I''ll give birth to you tonight!"


    "I''ll give you a baby now!"


    I''m going. Now? Said that the girl actually want to start undressing, really want to give Wang Bingsheng monkey on the spot?


    There are not three or four hundred girls, at least two hundred. Although Wang Bing has the same ability as Superman, he can have monkeys with two hundred women. Do you want his life?


    "Don''t be a gentleman. I''ll take your kindness and forget about the monkey!" Wang Bing stopped these crazy girls with a wry smile, "it''s more practical to talk about money!"


    "How much do you want to sell me Shennong Huanyan pill?" The girl can''t wait to ask.


    "Cough!" Wang Bing gave a dry cough and said: "Shennong Huanyan pill is a miracle medicine of my family. I believe everyone can see its effect. I dare say that other people can''t make the same medicine except my Wang family. But it''s because Shennong Huanyan pill has excellent effect and is a rare beauty product. So it''s very difficult to make it. I need it every time It takes seventy-one days to make it, and only five at a time! "


    "Shouldn''t 77 be forty-nine days? What''s 21 days? " A girl asked a question.


    "Cough, don''t care about the details. What I want to say is that my ancestors told me that we can''t sell Shennong Huanyan pill, but I really can''t see that the medicine with such good curative effect is still in the world. Therefore, I went against the instructions of my ancestors and decided to sell Shennong Huanyan pill based on the principle of fearlessness and the spirit of sacrificing the ego It''s also for the benefit of your sisters and sisters! "


    Wang Bing has a look and talks about it. It''s bullshit to talk about the principles and spirit. Only he is thick skinned enough to tell it. Frankly speaking, it''s just to lie and cheat these ignorant girls in order to make money? It''s so high sounding. I don''t want to scold you.


    "Because of the limited quantity, Shennong Huanyan pill only sells two pills a day. The quantity is limited. If you want to buy it, please hurry up!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "by the way, to add," Shennong Huanyan Dan "can only be eaten once, and the second time it''s not as good as the first time!"


    Some say that the quantity is limited, some say that only five pills can be refined in 7749 days, and some say that the second time you eat it, it doesn''t work so well. Is this telling these girls to buy it quickly? There is no shop after this village.


    "How much does that cost?" The girls are really dazed by Wang Bing''s words. They don''t care what Wang Bing says. They only care who can buy Shennong Huanyan pill.


    "The price It''s hard to say, because I don''t know how much it costs. I just want to benefit everyone. Otherwise, I''ll sell Shennong Huanyan pill to her for the highest price


    Wang Bing looks very worried. Of course, it''s all pretended. How can he be righteous if he doesn''t pretend to be embarrassed?


    "I''ll give you a hundred!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred!"


    "I''m five hundred!"


    "I''m two thousand!"


    "I''m three thousand!"


    Wow, three thousand and one pills have been bought. What does that mean? It shows that these girls are not short of money, and that they are willing to spend money on themselves in order to be beautiful.


    Fan Huahua''s living example has been put in front of her. She can be beautiful, not to mention other girls. Didn''t you listen to Wang Bing? "Shennong Huanyan pill" works when it takes the first pill, but the second one doesn''t work as well as the first one, so it may be enough to take such a pill in my life.


    Since I only eat one in my life, what''s the cost?


    Of course, do you think 3000 is the end?


    "I''ll give you five thousand!"


    "You have to fight me, don''t you?"


    "Shennong huanyandan is determined to win!"


    "Well, I''ll pay ten thousand!"


    "I''ll pay 20000!"


    "I''m 50000!"


    "I''m a hundred thousand!"


    One hundred thousand pills, these girls are crazy, and there are many girls are constantly raising the price.


    The final price was set at 2057. Seeing that no one increased the price, the girl who offered the final price laughed.


    "How dare you fight with Miss Ben? My father is the boss of a real estate company The implication is only 200000, which is nothing to her.


    Therefore, many of the students in this school are the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the government. They are really not short of money. The key is that girls are always more willing to "spend money" than boys."Give me the medicine and I''ll give you the money right away!" The girl said to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t show any affectation this time. He took out "Shennong Huanyan Dan" and handed it to the girl, "this" Shennong Huanyan Dan "belongs to you!"


    The girl is happy to take the medicine, Wang Bing''s account immediately more than 200000.


    He made more than 200000 yuan in one visit, but how much did Wang Bing pay? Who can make money faster than Wang Bing?


    Who else?


    "How to use it?"


    "It''s very simple. Just eat it directly, but I suggest you wait until you get home, because you have to detoxify after eating, take a bath after detoxification, and you can see the effect!"


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll refund you double the price!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "Well, I''ll go home and eat it right away!" With that, the girl took the medicine and walked away in the envious eyes of the people.


    "Today there is another ''Shennong Huanyan pill''. Who wants it?" Wang Bing took out the second pill.


    "I will, I will pay ten thousand!" This time, the girls started with 10000 yuan, but they couldn''t help it. The first one has sold more than 200000 yuan, and the price of the second one will certainly not be less than the first one.


    Sure enough, the second one bought more than 270000, 20000 more than the first one.


    Two pills made Wang Bing earn more than 500000 yuan in less than half an hour. Who can match the speed of making money?


    "Today''s Shennong Huanyan pill is sold out. Please be early tomorrow!" The key is that Wang Bing deliberately lost the appetite of the girls. He said that it would take 7749 days to refine five pills. That''s a fake. In the past two nights, Wang Bing had already made nearly 20 "Shennong Huanyan pills". He didn''t take them out all at once because he understood that "scarcity is the most important thing." he had to satisfy the girls'' appetite and wait for them to see them¡® Shennong Huanyan Dan''s effect, they will put more money into Wang Bing''s pocket.


    No one knows that the so-called "Shennong Huanyan pill" was only made by Wang Bing with more than 70 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines. The cost of each pill is less than 20 yuan. How black is Lao Wang?


    Just when Wang Bing was crazy to earn money, someone came to Wang Bing''s school

 Chapter 515

    The classroom is still overcrowded, thanks to the break time, otherwise the teacher will be crazy.


    The girls are still asking Wang Bing questions. The two girls spent more than 500000 yuan to buy two "Shennong Huanyan pills" from Wang Bing. After that, they went back to take medicine. The other girls didn''t buy anything. Of course, it''s hard to hide their disappointment.


    "Really not? I can give you more money and sell me another one! "


    The girls were begging, but Wang Bing was not moved. "Shennong Huanyan pill is limited to two tablets a day. If you want to buy it, please be early tomorrow. Of course, I have other medicines here!" With that, he took out the other medicines refined last night. For a moment, the smell of the medicine diffused.


    "What is this?" The girls were all wide eyed and full of curiosity.


    "The brown one is for promoting blood circulation and beauty, the yellow one is for weight loss, and the black one is for breast enhancement..." Wang Bing introduced all kinds of herbs one by one. It sounds like they are all for women.


    "All these medicines are from my family. If you have doubts about their efficacy, you can ask fan Huahua. She took a" breast enhancement pill "last night!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It turns out that she became so plump after eating" breast pill " All of a sudden, the girl thought of the plump appearance of fan Huahua just now, and all of them were amazing.


    Fan Huahua''s airport turned into a woman with D cup overnight. How many girls dream of this?


    Do you really think every girl is plump?


    Do you really think those airports don''t mind being called "small"? Then you are very wrong.


    "I want to buy" breast enhancement pill ". How much is one?"


    "All medicines are supplied in limited quantity, so it''s the same as just now. The one with the highest price has to pay more!" Wang bingle has blossomed, and things are exactly the same as he thought. These girls don''t need to go through their brains to spend money. As soon as they see the effect of fan Huahua, they will immediately fall into Wang Bing''s "trap".


    Without the "Shennong Huanyan pill", Wang Bing has other pills available, and each of them is very popular. One day for weight loss, one day for breast enhancement, and the longest guarantee is three days. Who doesn''t want such "Shennong Huanyan pill"?


    So no matter how high the price is, no one will worry about buying it. Many girls at the airport are scrambling to buy "breast enhancement pills", while many girls who are worried about their obesity are scrambling to buy weight loss pills.


    "Pay and deliver!"


    Wang Bing doesn''t have to do anything. Just counting the money has become soft, right?


    Outside the classroom, Zhang Junjie looks at Wang Bing, who is surrounded by girls in the classroom. He has only eyes full of envy and hatred.


    "Brother Bing is brother Bing. It''s really powerful!" Looking at the hundreds of thousands of Wang Bing''s accounts, Zhang Junjie is certainly out of reach.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not reach the level of Wang Bing. Instead of looking at him enviously, he might as well take a pee to see if he could charge more younger brothers. The protection fee collected by younger brothers went into his pocket, but Wang Bing didn''t ask him for a cent.


    At the same time, several guests came to the beautiful campus. Chen Hao was walking around with them. Who needs Chen Hao to receive them in person?


    The answer is Jiang Hu.


    "The environment is really good. Famous universities are really extraordinary!" Jiang Hu ran to Chen Hao''s school to hang around, "but don''t you say there are many beauties in your university? How come I haven''t seen a beautiful woman in such a long time? " Jiang Hu asked.


    "Don''t talk about beauties. I didn''t even see a girl student!" His men also expressed doubts.


    "Yes, why is it so strange today? It''s not class time yet. It should be very busy at this time! " Chen Hao said he was also puzzled. He didn''t know that all the boys in the school went to see fan Huahua, while all the girls went to see Wang Bing in class 11.


    "Go and see if ah Bing is here? Say hello to him


    Then he went to Wang Bing''s teaching building. Halfway there, Jiang Hu suddenly asked, "how''s business these two days? Have you sold out? "


    "Sold out yesterday!" Chen Hao said.


    "It''s sold out. Why don''t you take it with me? The consumption ability of students in your school is really strong. In this way, I''ll give you more. After that, you can take some of them to other schools to try water and see what the effect is? "


    "Why don''t you stay in our school for a while, tiger brother?" Chen Hao proposed.


    "Don''t you want to make more money?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Chen Hao hesitated a little.


    "Since you can''t do it if you want to, as long as you think about how much money it will bring you, you will be energetic. Don''t you mean you have brothers in other schools? If you really can''t do it, you can bring your brother into the business. Of course, the more people join in this business, the more money we can make. Do you understand? "


    "But..." Chen Hao seems a little resistant.


    "But what but? Don''t be so fussy. It''s a deal! " Jiang Hu''s attitude is so strong that he doesn''t want Chen Hao to do anything at all. After that, he waves to his subordinates next to him. His subordinates understand him and go to Chen Hao. They take a bag of things the size of a palm from their pocket and give it to Chen Hao. It contains n packets of pills, which Chen Hao secretly sold in school."So much?" Chen Hao was startled by the measurement.


    "How much can that be? The students in your school can afford it. Don''t worry, but this time the goods are better than before. So you can raise the price appropriately. As for how much to raise, you can do it by yourself. How much money you can earn depends on your own ability! " With that, he patted Chen Hao on the shoulder meaningfully.


    Chen Hao looked at the things in his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent.


    "What do you think? Are you thinking about how much money you can make by selling this bag? Ha ha ha Jiang Hu said with a smile.


    "No!"


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t have it. Put it away!"


    What can Chen Hao say about this "hard plug" approach? He has become Jiang Hu''s cash cow, hasn''t he?


    h. ) head @, hair


    finish to put things away, but suddenly stunned, "hmm?"


    Finally, looking up, someone blocked their way.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ah Jie!"


    Yes, it was Zhang Junjie who blocked Chen Hao''s way. Unfortunately, he saw Jiang Hu hand over the goods to Chen Hao. At this time, the goods were still in Chen Hao''s hand.

 Chapter 516

    Zhang Junjie originally came out to pee. Who knows that on the way, he saw Chen Hao with a few people wandering around the school. He had a close look. Isn''t that Jiang Hu who came to the school last time?


    What are they doing?


    Jiang Hu actually gave Chen Hao a bag of things. Zhang Junjie saw it clearly. What he took in the bag was the "drugs" he saw last time.


    Zhang Junjie was shocked when he saw "drugs".


    Although he is poor, he has ambition. He knows what can be done and what can''t be done. He will never touch drugs. If they are touched, they will not only kill people, but even lead to family destruction. Countless painful lessons are in front of him.


    So last time Zhang Junjie saw Chen Hao selling it in school, he was very angry, and he had already "warned" Chen Hao at that time. Didn''t Chen Hao say that he would not do it again?


    But what is this?


    Not only did he continue to do it, but he also had so much in his hand.


    Zhang Junjie suddenly realized that Chen Hao''s last promise not to touch these things was false.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Hao was startled and quickly put his things behind him.


    "Don''t hide it. I see it all!" Zhang Junjie said coldly, "how did you promise me last time? I didn''t tell brother Bing, but you promised me not to touch these things again. You lied to me! "


    "Listen to me


    "I''ve seen it all. What else can I explain?" Zhang Junjie was filled with indignation.


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Hu was confused and asked, "who is he?"


    "His name is Zhang Junjie. He''s brother Bing''s classmate!" Chen Hao said.


    "Ah Bing''s classmate, that''s his own. Why are you so excited?" Jiang Hu asked, "do you know who I am? I am a Bing''s good brother


    "I know you!"


    "It''s good to know. I asked ah Hao to sell it in your school. Do you have any opinions?" Jiang Hu asked with a sneer.


    "I don''t mind, but this kind of thing will kill people. A distant cousin of our family died many years ago because of eating this thing!" Zhang Junjie said with no expression on his face, maybe he had experienced it personally, so he would be so resistant to these things.


    "How could it be so easy to eat dead people?" Jiang Hu said with a smile.


    "In a word, you shouldn''t use this kind of thing to harm people in our school. Ah Hao, you promised me last time!"


    In the face of Zhang Junjie''s criticism, Chen Hao was speechless and hesitant.


    "Otherwise, how much does ah Hao sell? I''ll let him give you some money in proportion, so that everyone will be happy. After all, you just want money!" Jiang Hu said.


    "I don''t want money from this kind of thing. Although I am poor, I will never touch this kind of thing!"


    "Oh, ambition, I appreciate it!" Jiang Hu put up his thumb and asked coldly, "it doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. What do you want?"


    "Don''t sell this kind of thing to our school in the future, or I''ll tell brother Bing!" Zhang Junjie said.


    Jiang Hu said with a smile, "brother Bing, brother Bing, are you a Bing''s horse? A Bing and I are brothers. You''re just his horse. I''ve already given you face. Don''t toast or drink


    Zhang Junjie''s ignorance of current affairs seems to have made Jiang Hu angry.


    "Ah Jie, don''t say any more. It''s none of your business here. Let''s go quickly. You''ll think you haven''t seen anything!" Chen Hao said.


    Zhang Junjie''s fierce look at Jiang Hu is surprising. Although he is usually timid, he has the courage to challenge Jiang Hu at this time because he really can''t see anyone selling "drugs" to harm others in school. That''s his kind nature.


    "Hum, I''ll tell brother Bing to go now!" Seeing that Jiang Hu and Jiang Hu didn''t want to fight again, Zhang Junjie turned and left.


    Chen Hao was shocked when he heard that Zhang Junjie was going to find Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t know about selling drugs in school. Wang Bing didn''t even bother to collect protection fees. If he knew that he was selling such things in school, he would be very angry.


    No, Zhang Junjie can''t tell Wang Bing.


    Jiang Hu has the same idea as Chen Hao. Seeing that Zhang Junjie is going to leave, Jiang Hu makes a look at his subordinates. Several of his subordinates understand him and step forward quickly. Before Zhang Junjie is unaware, he catches Zhang Junjie left and right.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Junjie was startled.


    "If I don''t give you some color to see, you''ll still have eyes on your nose!" Jiang Hu sneered and punched Zhang Junjie in the stomach.


    "Well Jiang Hu has learned several sets of boxing from Wang Bing, but Zhang Junjie himself is a thin and weak type. If he goes on with this boxing, Zhang Junjie will be beaten and vomited.


    "Drag him to the corner and have a good lesson!"


    "Yes At the command, Zhang Junjie is dragged to a corner where no one can see him. The two of them hold him, and the others punch and kick Zhang Junjie. Poor Zhang Junjie can''t beat Jiang Hu''s powerful subordinates, so he is beaten black and blue.What''s fatal is that there is really no one around here at this time. Zhang Junjie was beaten so miserably that no one found out.


    Chen Hao is so nervous that he is sweating. Instead of being nervous about his crime being discovered by Wang Bing, he is sweating for Zhang Junjie.


    Zhang Junjie, Zhang Junjie, tell you not to mind your own business. Why don''t you listen? Is that all right? You pissed Jiang Hu off. You deserve to be beaten.


    Do you think Chen Hao is willing to help Jiang Hu sell that kind of thing?


    He also refused at the beginning, but he couldn''t listen to Jiang Hu at that time. If he didn''t listen to Jiang Hu, how could he have a foothold in school? He doesn''t have Jiang Hu to support him.


    As a result, after the first time, he went on a road of no return. In fact, he resisted in his heart. If he could, he didn''t want to touch these things. Do you think he didn''t know that these things would harm people?


    Maybe these things can bring him a lot of money, but he is not sure, he just can''t get away.


    Seeing that Zhang Junjie was beaten black and blue, Chen Hao was not happy. He quickly begged Jiang Hu for mercy, "brother tiger, don''t fight any more. He should have known he was wrong!"


    Jiang Hu smelt speech a smile, "this kind of don''t know how to exalt of guy, don''t give him a lesson is not good!"


    With that, Jiang Hu walked by himself, and Chen Hao followed him.


    "How''s it going? Do you know the end of being against me now? " Jiang Hu asked coldly, "do you know what to do in the future?"


    "I see!" Zhang Junjie raised his head difficultly. He thought he should be dejected. He didn''t want his eyes to be very sharp. "You bad guys, I won''t give in to you!"

 Chapter 517

    Boxing house.


    "Brother Bing, I can''t do it. Please spare me!" Zhang Junjie lay on the ground, breathing heavily.


    "If it''s a man, don''t say you can''t do it. Stand up!" Wang Bing said.


    "I really can''t do it, I''m not this material!"


    "No one is born with everything. It depends on whether you are willing to do it. Why did you always get bullied before? Just because you are too cowardly, from today on, I will teach you boxing, let you become a man, so that no one will bully you, you know? In fact, I used to be bullied and looked down upon like you, but the more people look down on you and want to bully you, the stronger you need to be and the more you have to prove to them that you can''t be bullied! "


    Of course, Zhang Junjie also knows that he is not a man, so since he fought with Wang Bing, he was deeply impressed by Wang Bing''s resolute and aggressive manner. In Zhang Junjie''s eyes, Wang Bing is a pure man, and he is Zhang Junjie''s idol.


    Zhang Junjie is not the material to learn kung fu, nor has he learned from Wang Bing several times, but he has been trying to keep up with Wang Bing, and he can''t learn Wang Bing''s Kung Fu, but he has learned Wang Bing''s indomitable spirit.


    At this time, he was severely repaired by Jiang Hu''s men. Jiang Hu wanted him to retreat, but Zhang Junjie didn''t show weakness because he was a "man.".


    "Ha ha ha, you have a lot of backbone!" After hearing this, Jiang Hu said with a smile, "give me another call. I''ll see how long your backbone can last?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After that, his subordinates hit and kicked Zhang Junjie again.


    "Brother tiger, spare him, and fight again..." Chen Hao really can''t bear to see Zhang Junjie fight Jiang Hu for a moment''s anger. There''s only one result, which is that he was badly repaired by Jiang Hu.


    "What will happen? If I can''t even clean up a little kid, how can I get along with Jiang Hu in the future? "


    "But..."


    "It''s none of your business, just watch it!" Jiang Hu is really angry and pushes Chen Hao away.


    After a storm like blow, Zhang Junjie had already broken his head and blood. Thanks to him, he has not fainted until now.


    Jiang Hu came forward and grabbed his hair, pulled his head up and said, "don''t you accept?"


    "I''m a man. I''d rather die than surrender. I''ll tell brother Bing about you." It seems that Zhang Junjie is also angry. Anyway, he has been beaten. Can''t he be beaten in vain?


    "Very good!" Jiang Hu gave a cold smile and put his knee on Zhang Junjie''s abdomen.


    "Poof!" The explosive power of Kung Fu practitioners is not comparable to that of ordinary people. This knee directly hit Zhang Junjie and vomited blood, leaving only half his life.


    Zhang Junjie has been unable to stand, but for Jiang Hu''s men, he would have fallen.


    Jiang Hu once again pulled his head up, "now?"


    Zhang Junjie looked at Jiang Hu powerlessly, and suddenly a mouthful of evil blood sprayed towards Jiang Hu.


    Jiang Hu was caught off guard, and was sprayed with "flowers bloom and wealth" on his face and clothes.


    "Tiger brother!" Seeing this, he quickly took out a paper towel to help Jiang Hu wipe it.


    Jiang Huqi''s fists clenched his green tendons and said, "go away!" He angrily pushed his men away and hit Zhang Junjie with one punch.


    "Poof!" He was angry. Zhang Junjie was too ungrateful and didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Jiang Hu threw all his anger on him.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The dense fists and feet are like raindrops. His hands hold Zhang Junjie tightly, and let Jiang Hu vent his anger on him.


    Zhang Junjie didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. At this moment, he really looks like a man, but we can imagine how much pain he is suffering.


    Chen Hao looks at his blood splashing. He is frightened for a while. If he continues to fight like this, Zhang Junjie will be killed alive by Jiang Hu.


    Want to reach here, Chen Hao quickly came forward to hold Jiang Hu''s hand, "tiger brother, don''t fight again, fight again, he will die!"


    Although he and Zhang Junjie are not good brothers, Chen Hao doesn''t want to see Zhang Junjie killed. Unfortunately


    Jiang Hu angrily pushed Chen Hao away, pointed at him angrily and said: "fight with you again!"


    Then he continued to fight against Zhang Junjie.


    Chen Hao knows he can''t stop Jiang Hu, and he can''t stop him. Who asked Zhang Junjie to provoke him?


    Don''t you think you didn''t see anything?


    Chen haogang has just come down the steps for him. Why do you want to be boring?


    "Let you go, let you go!"


    Jiang Hu is crazy to vent his anger on Zhang Junjie. He doesn''t know how many fists and kicks he has made, just like sandbags.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Junjie''s whole body was already soft. Jiang Hu stopped at this time. He was already sweating, and his anger finally disappeared.


    "Smelly boy, do you know my strength now?" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    Zhang Junjie did not answer, he was motionless Jiang Hu two hands frame, hurt too much, the strength to speak."Brother tiger, something''s wrong!" At this time, his subordinates noticed the abnormality, and quickly went forward to check Zhang Junjie''s situation, explored Zhang Junjie''s breath, and immediately withdrew his hand.


    "He He''s dead, tiger


    "Ah?" Jiang Hu, whose fists were covered with blood, was startled, while Chen Hao was stunned on the spot.


    Zhang Junjie fell to the ground and didn''t move. Yes, he died. In order not to yield to Jiang Hu, he was killed by Jiang Hu. He didn''t fight at all. When Jiang Hu started, he didn''t spare any effort. Zhang Junjie couldn''t bear such a blow.


    Chen Hao''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating. What he didn''t want to happen happened. He tried to persuade Jiang Hu to stop and spare Zhang Junjie''s life, but he couldn''t do it.


    Zhang Junjie came forward in order to persuade him not to do anything harmful. He was finally killed by Jiang Hu. What''s Chen Hao''s feeling?


    "Brother tiger, what should I do?" He asked, trembling.


    "Drag him to the corner and think you don''t know anything!" Then he looked at Chen Hao beside him, "ah Hao, you are an accomplice. If you say it, you are in trouble too!"


    I''ll go. Chen Hao became an accomplice without doing anything, but isn''t he an accomplice? He is with Jiang Hu. Now Jiang Hu has killed Zhang Junjie. Can you say that it has nothing to do with Chen Hao?


    "Go Will cover the body of Zhang Junjie to find things.


    I_ Look at v Chapter "weza on F section 2


    " remember, you don''t see anything! " Before leaving, Jiang Hu did not forget to tell Chen Hao, and then left the school with his men.


    Chen Hao was so frightened that he turned around and left while no one found out

 Chapter 518

    In the classroom, the passionate girls gradually dispersed, and only a small number of them bought their favorite medicine from Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s "limited supply" strategy has completely satisfied their appetite. I believe that when the girls who get the medicine come back to school tomorrow, when everyone sees the effect, Wang Bing''s medicine will become more in short supply.


    During a break time, Wang Bing''s pocket earned more than two million yuan. The speed of making money is astonishing.


    Class time, the classroom to restore the past calm, Wang Bing is contented with counting today''s income, unexpectedly found sitting in front of Zhang Junjie how did not come to class?


    "Didn''t ah Jie come today?" Wang Bing said to himself.


    "Coming, I saw him just now!" Fan Huahua''s attitude towards Wang Bing is completely different. She has regarded Wang Bing as a benefactor.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Zhang Junjie didn''t show up until the end of this class, and Wang Bing didn''t know where he had gone. He thought that he had something to do, so he didn''t come to class, right?


    However, knowing Zhang Junjie for so long, it seems that he has never been absent from class.


    "Bell!" Finally, after class, Zhang Junjie still didn''t come back, but suddenly someone outside yelled, as if something had happened.


    X (


    "go out and see what''s going on!" So a curious man went out to inquire about the situation, but Wang Bing didn''t like it. As a result, the news that the man came back with scared Wang Bing to stand up.


    "Zhang Junjie is dead, Zhang Junjie is dead!"


    "What did you say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Zhang Junjie is dead, right next to the playground..."


    Before he finished, Wang Bing had rushed out of the classroom.


    When I came to the playground, the corner of the flowers was already full of people, and the school teacher and headmaster Mai Hetao all came after hearing the news. The atmosphere was especially dignified.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Wang Bing forced out the crowd of onlookers. When he came to the corner, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    Zhang Junjie was lying there in blood. With Wang Bing''s eyesight, he could see that he was out of breath.


    He was scarred and looked terrible. No one dared to come near him.


    "Call the police Mai Hetao immediately asked someone to call the police, and Wang Bing walked over in full view of the public.


    Looking at Zhang Junjie''s body, his mood is as dignified as the atmosphere.


    I just talked to Zhang Junjie when I came here this morning. Why did he die in the twinkling of an eye?


    And the injuries on his body. It''s obvious that he was killed.


    Squatting beside Zhang Junjie, Wang Bing felt very sad. Although he and Zhang Junjie were not related, Zhang Junjie was the first friend he knew after he came to this school. He was also a person who sincerely made friends with him. Maybe he had no ability and was very timid, but that didn''t prevent Wang Bing from treating him as a good friend.


    But now this good friend has been killed.


    "Brother Bing, this is our local specialty. My mother just sent it to me Thanks to Bingge, I didn''t get bullied. Without Bingge, I would not have today. My mother specially told me that she must give it to Bingge in person and thank him face to face If you don''t take it, my mother will scold me when she knows! "


    What is constantly recalled in my mind is Zhang Junjie''s voice, face and smile.


    At last, Wang Bing gently grasped Zhang Junjie''s hand and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Brother Bing!"


    At this time, ye Zheng and Chen Hao came together.


    "How could ah Jie..." When they saw Zhang Junjie''s body, they were both very surprised.


    "He was killed!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Who did it?" Ye Zheng said excitedly.


    "Ah Jie never takes the initiative to form a grudge with others. Who is this cruel hand to him?" Wang Bing said that he was filled with righteous indignation and his friend was killed alive. The feeling can''t be described in words.


    Yes, Zhang Junjie died miserably. No matter whether you know him or not, you can''t bear to see him killed like this.


    Soon the ambulance arrived at the school, but it was already hopeless. Zhang Junjie''s body was taken away, and the school immediately contacted his family. As for what happened after him, it had to wait for his family to come to make a decision.


    After that, Chen Feiyan took the police to the school again.


    "What''s the matter with this school? There have been a series of murders! " Chen Feiyan and they have been running to the school during this period of time. They set up a cordon at the place where Zhang Junjie had an accident to investigate.


    "Captain Chen, please be sure to find out the murderer!" Wang Bing finds Chen Feiyan and can''t hide his indignation.


    "We will try our best!"


    The matter of tracking down the murderer is handed over to the police. Wang Bing stands at the scene for a long time and doesn''t want to leave until he is forcibly taken away by Su Yun.


    There was no monitoring equipment installed in the school, and there were no witnesses nearby at the time of the incident, so no one knew how Zhang Junjie died. No, one knew. He was the only one who knew the truth - Chen Hao.But Chen Hao did not dare to tell the truth, because he was afraid, not afraid of death, but afraid that he would also be affected. He was also afraid that Jiang Hu would come to him to settle the accounts, and he was even more afraid that Wang Bing would expel Zhang Junjie from his school if he knew that Zhang Junjie''s death was related to him.


    In short, Chen Hao and Jiang Hu are in the same boat now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "I''m sorry, Ajie, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I hurt you!" Chen Hao''s heart is full of guilt and apology for Zhang Junjie, but people are dead. What''s the use of saying that?


    On the afternoon of that day, Zhang Junjie''s parents, who received a call from the school, took a ride from thousands of miles away to Nanshi. They saw their son''s body in the hospital.


    "Ah Jie, why did you leave like this?" The two elders were in tears. Their son''s ability to enter a famous university has won them a lot of glory. They thought that after his son graduated, he would have a bright future in the future. However, now he has become a man with white hair and a man with black hair.


    On behalf of the school, the teachers of the school came to express their sympathy to them and also sent them money. However, no amount of money could change their son''s life.


    "Ah Jie, my poor child, who killed my son so hard? Who is it? "


    Others are deeply touched by the emotion of the elder''s loss of his beloved son. Isn''t the originator guilty at all?


    "Ah Zheng, ah Hao, ah Jie''s parents are in the hospital now. Let''s go there together!" Wang Bing said.


    "Good!" Ye Zheng nods, while Chen Hao is silent. Maybe he doesn''t know how to face Zhang Junjie''s parents. His heart is very painful and he will never be better than others.

 Chapter 519

    "Uncle and aunt, my name is Wang Bing. They are Chen Hao and ye Zheng. We are all classmates and friends of ah Jie!" Wang Bing brings Ye Zheng and Chen Hao to the hospital. They come to see Zhang Junjie''s family in private.


    "With mercy, auntie, the police will surely bring the murderer to justice!" Ye Zheng said.


    "I''m sorry for your change!" Chen Hao also expressed his comfort, but his comfort seemed to be so unfounded. You don''t know how struggling and tangled he was when Wang Bing asked him to come to the hospital, but he had to come.


    Thank you In addition to crying, Zhang Junjie''s parents could not say anything. "We ah Jie are very obedient and obedient children. He always told me that he had a good life in school, and recently he met a very good friend who took care of him. Last time I asked someone to bring some local products from our hometown to ah Jie for him, but I can''t imagine how long it was Ah Jie just We didn''t even see him for the last time Then he began to cry again.


    Wang Bing''s heart is very heavy in his eyes, and Chen Hao''s face is very ugly. He really wants to say what Jiang Hu has done on impulse, but he and Jiang Hu are on the same boat. If he tells the whole story, Chen Hao and Zhang Junjie will die. He will be scolded by Wang Bing. Ye Zheng will not be his friend any more, but Zhang Junjie''s father Mother would hate him to death.


    Chen Hao felt sorry to think of this. He regretted that he should not have known people like Jiang Hu, and that he should not have listened to Jiang Hu''s words and sold that kind of things in school, otherwise it would not have happened.


    "Auntie, there is some money in this bank card. It''s a little bit of my heart. Please accept it!" Wang Bing gave a new bank card to Zhang Junjie''s parents.


    "No, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept your money!" Mother Zhang declined.


    "Please accept it, auntie. I heard from ah Jie that he has a wish that he can make money to build a house after graduation. The money in this card is regarded as my wish to help him complete it, so please accept it!"


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Mother Zhang shed tears and even said thank you three times. Both husband and wife were too excited to speak.


    After Wang Bing three people left the hospital, the whole process did not communicate, three people are very heavy.


    "Ah Hao, ah Zheng, let your people check to see if anyone can see the situation at that time, and let me know immediately if there is any news!"


    "All right, soldier!" Ye Zheng readily agreed, but Chen Hao didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ah Hao, ah Hao!"


    "Well? Brother Bing, what do you call me


    "What are you thinking?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m thinking about ah Jie!" Chen Hao said.


    "People are dead. Don''t think about it. If you really want to do something for ah Jie, you can find out who killed him!"


    "I don''t know who dares to kill ah Jie? Now there should be no one in the school who doesn''t know him, right Ye Zheng said.


    Everyone knows the truth. Zhang Junjie has been a star in the school since he was with Wang Bing. There are many younger brothers in his hands. In addition, ye Zheng and Chen Hao are now with Wang Bing. Du Ziteng does not dare to come to the school, and xuanyuanhun has no relationship with him. So who dares to beat Zhang Junjie in the school? Whoever bullies him is against Wang Bing, ye Zheng and Chen Hao, unless he wants to die.


    "I checked ah Jie''s body, and all his injuries were caused by fists and feet. That is to say, he was killed with fists and feet alive. Although ah Jie is thin and weak, it''s not so easy for an ordinary person to kill someone with his bare hands!" Wang Bing analysis said.


    "Brother Bing means that the person who killed ah Jie knows Kung Fu?" Asked Ye Zheng.


    "I can''t be wrong!"


    "


    " there are many people in our school who can do Kung Fu, and all the students in several clubs can do Kung Fu. Some of the people under ah Hao and I can also do Kung Fu, but give them 100 courage, and they dare not attack ah Jie! " Ye Zheng said.


    Yes, I want to say that Zhang Junjie was killed by people in the school, but it seems that it doesn''t make sense.


    "Ah Hao, what do you think?" Wang Bing looks at Chen Hao.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hao shook his head almost without thinking. He was a little nervous. He was afraid that he would say something wrong and that Wang Bing would see the clue.


    "Why are you out of your mind?" Ye Zheng saw the abnormality, let alone Wang Bing.


    "Sorry, I still can''t accept ah Jie''s business!" Chen Hao''s words are puny. He really can''t accept Zhang Junjie''s death. What''s more, he can''t do anything while watching Zhang Junjie be killed.


    "I''m as sad as you are!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t know that the more he said that, the greater the pressure in Chen Hao''s heart. The heavy pressure was like a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "If the people in the school dare not move ah Jie, would it be the people outside the school?" Ye Zheng said suddenly.


    "People outside the school? Where are the people from outside the school? " Chen Hao suddenly became nervous."It''s no surprise that people from outside come in our school all day long, but we don''t know who will come in today!"


    After a long time, they couldn''t tell why. They had to investigate and pay attention to Chen Feiyan''s news. I hope Chen Feiyan can bring good news to Wang Bing.


    "Bell!" Just as they parted ways, ye Zheng''s mobile phone rang. It was his master Wang Zizheng.


    "Master Yes, soldier Shizu is with me now. OK, I''ll tell him! " Then he hung up the phone, "brother Bing, my master said that he would invite you to dinner tonight, and he said that he would appreciate you!" Ye Zheng said.


    "How can I be in the mood to eat now?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "It''s time to eat or have to eat, brother Bing, and my master said there''s something I want to discuss with you!" Ye Zheng said.


    "All right!" Wang Bing hesitated and nodded his head.


    At this time, something happened in the school.


    In the office, Mai Hetao is the first two. The murder a few days ago has not yet passed. Today, Zhang Junjie is dead again. Why is there so much bad news at school? What about the reputation of the school? Who dares to study here in the future?


    "School Headmaster, come out Something''s wrong The dean of academic affairs came in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Mai Hetao asked weakly.


    "Another one''s dead, just like the last murder!"


    "What?"


    Another one died, and Mai Hetao suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 520

    Chen Feiyan comes to Wang Bing''s school again. A cordon has been set up on the roof of the teaching building. A girl''s body with a strong smell of corpse is lying on the dry blood floor. Her eyes are wide open. She looks very terrible. What''s more terrible is that her heart has been dug away.


    "It''s the same with the girl who was poisoned before she was poached."


    His subordinates immediately reported the situation to Chen Feiyan.


    Chen Feiyan frowned, the same way of death, the same way of murder, obviously from the same person.


    "Comrade police, can you stop spreading the news? I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of our school! " Mai Hetao said with a worried face.


    "There have been two such terrible murders in succession, and you only care about the reputation of the school? What you should worry about is that the murderer is lurking in your school now! " Chen Feiyan said.


    "Ah? You said the killer was in our school? "


    "The possibility is very high. It can be seen from the scene that the dead did not have any signs of struggle before he died, and there were no signs of fighting nearby. This shows that the dead did not have physical contact with the murderer before he died. It also shows that the dead and the murderer are very likely to have known each other for a long time Teachers in your school, or students! "


    Isn''t it?


    Is the killer a student or a teacher?


    What appalling news is this?


    After listening to the scene of teachers, a personal panic.


    The police took the body away, but the news about the "heart digging murderer" exploded in the school again, followed by all kinds of gossip, and people in the school began to guess who the murderer was?


    The police have said that the murderer lurks in the school, and may be a student or a teacher. No one knows his real identity. Maybe his deskmate is the murderer.


    "From today on, no outsiders are allowed to enter the school. If you really want to enter the school, you must register carefully!" Mai Hetao ordered a "ban" and two murders in succession brought the school into an extraordinary period. No one dared to make fun of the students'' lives.


    "Inform all girls not to stay in the school after school. Those who should go home should go home immediately. The dormitories should go back to their dormitories immediately after dinner. Don''t linger in the school!"


    "Yes, principal!"


    One of the most worrying is the female students in the school. Because the victims of the two successive murders are all female students, there is every reason to believe that the murderer is targeting female students.


    So who is the killer?


    In the evening, Wang Bing, Wang Zizheng, ye Zheng and others gathered in the hotel. Zhang Cheng, who was defeated by Wang Bing last time, was also one of them. Now everyone is very respectful to Wang Bing.


    "Uncle, drink!" Wang Zizheng poured wine for Wang Bing himself.


    "I''ll give you another toast, martial uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    One after another, ye Zheng, Zhang Cheng and others toasted one after another. Fortunately, Wang Bing never got drunk, otherwise this drinking method would have been dried up.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone was familiar. Wang Zizheng said, "I don''t know if martial uncle can..."


    "You flattered me all night because you want me to teach you boxing?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No, no, my admiration for my martial uncle is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River." Wang Zizheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, since you call me martial uncle, I will teach you boxing techniques!"


    "Thank you, martial uncle, thank you Wang Zizheng was very happy when he thought that he could learn complete boxing. For a sect descendant who has been studying boxing for decades, how precious it is to be able to learn complete boxing?


    "You''re welcome. Didn''t ah Zheng say you had something to discuss with me? What is it? " Wang Bing asked.


    "In two days, the city''s Wushu Association will hold a biennial Wushu conference. I''d like to invite my martial uncle to join us!"


    "Martial arts conference? What''s that from? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "The martial arts conference is held every two years. At that time, people from different boxing schools all over the country will be invited to participate in the conference. The purpose is to connect feelings, and at the same time to exchange skills. The purpose is to improve the competitive level and boxing level of the schools..."


    Huaxia Kingdom has a long history of thousands of years. Martial arts schools play a very important role in this history. Although times have changed, martial arts has declined a lot, but many martial arts have been passed down from generation to generation. According to Wang Zizheng, there are no 300 registered martial arts schools The size of each martial arts school ranges from large to small, from a few hundred disciples to just a few people, but they are all members of the martial arts school of Huaxia kingdom.


    In order not to let the "martial arts" decline, but also to carry forward the "Huaxia state" which has been handed down for thousands of years, some senior school leaders decided to set up an organization after discussion to facilitate people in the industry to get in touch with each other at ordinary times and to find a platform for everyone to share.So the Martial Arts Association came into being. It is not an organization created by the state, but an organization of the people in the Wulin. But all the people in the Wulin can apply to join the association. Many years after the establishment of the association, more than 200 schools have joined. The headquarters of the Association is located in Kyoto, and there are branches in other cities, with specialized personnel Take care of it.


    Then, in order to learn skills, I don''t know when the association decided to hold a "martial arts conference". Through the competition between different schools, I found the shortcomings of my own school''s Kung Fu and improved it.


    The "martial arts conference" is held every two years, and each time it is held in a different branch. This year''s "martial arts conference" happens to be held in "Nansha". The key point is that Wang Zizheng is the president of "Nansha" martial arts association, and this year''s "martial Arts Conference" is arranged by him.


    "So you are still the president, disrespect Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Wang Zizheng said with a smile: "this year''s martial arts conference will be attended by more than 100 schools. It''s unprecedented. So I want to invite you to join me!"


    "I''m not a member of your association. Isn''t it appropriate for me to participate?"


    "Martial uncle, you are my martial uncle. You have a deep understanding of the essence of our school''s martial arts. If you are not suitable for us, then we are not suitable for you. We should join in the fun!"


    "Well, you''ll let me know when it starts!"


    "OK, martial uncle, I''ll give you another toast!"


    In this way, Wang Bing decided to participate in the "martial arts conference" plan.


    "Bell!" At this time, Wang Bing received a call from Tang Ruoshi.

 Chapter 521

    "How comfortable?"


    But it''s not easy for her and Wang Bing to make a series of wailing calls in the room.


    "Is my massage OK?"


    "It''s much better than our professional technicians. I should ask them to learn from you!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve been taught this massage technique. Press it once a day to improve blood circulation, increase skin luster, and enlarge breasts and hips!"


    "No? What kind of function is there? Never heard of it


    "There are so many things you haven''t heard of!"


    "Just a few clicks will work?"


    "That''s not true. At least one process should be followed. It''s better to press several times every day!"


    "How do you press it?"


    "Press where you want to be big?" With that, he raised his eyebrows, which immediately made Tang Ruoshi look pale.


    "You are good or bad!" Tang Ruoshi said, "I found that you became worse and worse after you went to school. Did you get bad by your classmates?"


    "How can they bring me down? I''ll be fine if I don''t take them bad! "


    "Cut, how cheeky!"


    "How dare you scold me? I will punish you Then he took advantage of Tang Ruoshi''s unprepared kiss and made Tang Ruoshi smile.


    "Stop, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "We''ll talk after kissing!" Wang Bing doesn''t care. He says it''s pro, but Pro is not enough? If you kiss them, you strip them of Tang Ruoshi''s clothes.


    After a series of ups and downs, Tang Ruoshi was tired, while Wang Bing was still energetic.


    "I came to tell you something, but I was given by you again..."


    In the face of Tang Ruoshi''s "accusation", Wang Bing just laughed and said nothing.


    "So late? I''m leaving. I have something important to do tomorrow! " Then he got out of bed and put on his clothes. While lying on the bed, Wang Bing enjoyed Tang Ruoshi''s clothes without fear, and asked: "didn''t you just say you had something to tell me? What is it? "


    "You''ll know tomorrow!" Tang Ruoshi said mysteriously.


    "So mysterious? What is it? " Wang Bing was distraught.


    "I can''t tell you what, but I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow!"


    "What a surprise?"


    Is Chen Jingyi going to be called tomorrow, and the two beauties will serve Lao Wang together?


    It''s really exciting to think about it.


    The next day, Wang Bing came to the school as usual, but stopped at the school gate.


    He looked intently at the open school gate and frowned.


    The wind blows from the door. It''s murderous!


    Where is the murderous spirit from in the school?


    "Dada dada!" As soon as the words were finished, dense footsteps came out from the gate. It sounded like the great migration of animals in Africa. Looking up again, the black girls rushed out like a flood. They were like wolves, they were eloquent, they were inferior to animals, and they were shouting Lao Wang''s name.


    "Wang Bing, I want it, I want it, give it to me!"


    "Give it to me!"


    CR!


    "it''s mine!"


    "I want all of them!"


    Come on, it''s easy to be misunderstood when you say that, OK? Do you want Wang Bing''s chastity or something else?


    Wang Bing broke out in a cold sweat. Before he could react, he had been surrounded by girls for three times. The scene was a horror.


    "Wang Bing, I want it. Give it to me quickly. I want it in a minute!"


    "I want it now!"


    Wang Bing was ashamed. The girls kept talking one by one. He didn''t have a chance to interrupt. Of course, he knew that the girls were coming for his medicine.


    Yesterday, the girls who bought the medicine went home and took the medicine. This morning, they all changed their personalities. They lost a lap overnight when they bought the weight loss medicine. The original bucket waist turned into a snake waist. The airport turned into two steamed buns overnight when they bought the breast enhancement pill. Fortunately, the one who bought the Shennong Huanyan pill looked like a different person from the beginning to the end.


    So many vivid examples appear in the school, in addition to attracting the envy and jealousy of other girls, it also confirms how magical the efficacy of Wang Bing is.


    So the girls are crazy. They have been waiting for Wang Bing for a long time. They were originally waiting in the classroom, but some people thought they were smart enough to run to the gate and "rob" Wang Bing when he came in. So everyone did that. So the girls came to the gate in a swarm. As soon as they saw Wang Bing, they rushed out like crazy and didn''t do anything If it''s too late, you can''t buy medicine. You know, Wang Bing''s medicine is limited.


    Yesterday''s miracle of efficacy has not spread in the whole school, but now it has spread all over the school, so today''s girls are several times as many as yesterday''s. I feel that all the girls in the school have come, so you can imagine what it''s like for a boy Wang Bing to be surrounded by hundreds of girls.If these girls lose control, they can tear Wang Bing to pieces every minute.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly, one by one!"


    "It''s not urgent. I want to buy Shennong Huanyan pill. I''ll sell it to me for 300000 yuan, sell it to me, sell it to me!"


    Because it was auctioned yesterday, the one with the highest price got the medicine, and the efficacy of the medicine has been proved, so now these girls have experience. They directly bid a high price as soon as they come up, hoping to buy the medicine at one time. However, the result of doing so is


    "I''ll pay half a million!"


    "I''ll pay 600000!"


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, the price is higher and higher under the bid up again and again. How much is the final price? That''s not the point.


    "Shua Shua!" Like the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, Wang Bing finally sold all the medicine he wanted to sell today. When the girls scattered, he had become disheveled. Just now, those girls felt that they had to fight hard every minute. If Wang Bing didn''t protect his face desperately, he would not know how many times he had been robbed.


    "Please be early tomorrow, please be early tomorrow, I will prepare more tomorrow!" With Wang Bing''s good voice, the girls slowly dispersed, and Wang Bing "recovered his life.".


    "Wow, it''s terrible for women to go crazy. I''ve seen it today!" Wang Bing shakes his head and grins bitterly. But looking at the number that he just received, which represents the white money, he smiles happily again. Similarly, the money he makes today is ten times that of yesterday.


    If you think about how much Wang Bing made yesterday, you can see why he was happy?


    But when he was happy, Wang Bing suddenly thought of Zhang Junjie, "ah Jie, you can go with ease. With the money I gave you, your father and mother can live a good life in the future!"


    The bank card Wang Bing gave to Zhang Junjie''s parents is five million.


    Just when Wang Bing went to the classroom, a car came into the school.

 Chapter 522

    When he came to the classroom and looked at Zhang Junjie''s vacant seat, Wang Bing felt empty. Usually at this time, Zhang Junjie would talk to him about things in the school, about the situation of collecting younger brother and protection fee, and about all kinds of gossip. But it was very quiet today, which made Wang Bing very uncomfortable.


    Maybe I haven''t known Zhang Junjie for a long time, but Zhang Junjie really treats Wang Bing as a good friend. Whether a person is really good to himself can be felt.


    Who on earth did that?


    Wang Bing secretly vowed to find out the person who killed Zhang Junjie and give him justice.


    At this time, Su Yun came to the classroom. There was no class for her this morning. What did she do?


    "For a while, the surgical experts and doctors of the city''s" Central Hospital "will come to the school to give us lectures and teach us practical experience. The location is in the ladder classroom, which is a very rare opportunity for us, so this morning''s class will be temporarily transferred..."


    Wang Bing was not interested in how to transfer the course, but the name of "Central Hospital" immediately floated into his ears.


    Central hospital? Isn''t that the hospital where Tang Ruoshi works?


    Tang Ruoshi''s Hospital experts and doctors are going to give lectures in Wang Bing school. Why didn''t they hear Tang Ruoshi say yesterday?


    "I see!" When I think about it, Wang Bing laughs. It turns out that this is what Tang Ruoshi said yesterday about "surprise". People from Tang Ruoshi''s hospital want to come to Wang Bing''s school. They think with their knees that Tang Ruoshi is willing to be one of them, because Su Yun has already said that they are surgical experts and doctors, and Tang Ruoshi is "surgical".


    "I''m still making a mystery!" This is a surprise to Wang Bing. His girlfriend came to his school as a doctor to give lectures, which is a bit big.


    At this moment, Tang Ruoshi and her colleagues have already arrived at the school. Mai Hetao is personally receiving them. Basically, all the attending doctors and directors of the surgery department of the central hospital are here. Therefore, besides Tang Ruoshi, there is another person who has not seen you for a long time - Xue Changgui.


    Doctor Xue seems to have disappeared since he was severely "defeated" by Wang Bing a few months ago. In fact, he just didn''t pester Tang Ruoshi any more, because he knew he had no chance and didn''t dare to pester Tang Ruoshi any more. He couldn''t afford to lose that man.


    Therefore, he and Tang Ruoshi are no more ordinary colleagues. Apart from work, they have no private communication.


    Tang Ruoshi has no good impression on this person.


    But after all, this young man is a famous surgeon in the Central Hospital, so this time, like Tang Ruoshi, he is also one of the keynote speakers. Later, they will go on stage to share some problems and practical experience with the students in the school.


    "Medical University", as the name suggests, students who graduate from this university will basically become doctors. Some people have been given priority by the hospital even before they get their graduation certificate. Therefore, the University occasionally invites doctors and experts from some departments from the hospital to teach students, which is of great help to students.


    "I believe today''s class will be wonderful!" Mai Hetao said politely.


    "Let''s go and get ready first!"


    "All right!"


    After that, Mai Hetao asks his men to take Tang Ruoshi and them to the classroom.


    "Look, those people are experts from the central hospital!"


    Where they had been, the students pointed to the experts and doctors from the hospital one after another.


    "That woman doctor is so beautiful!" Because of its outstanding appearance, Tang Ruoshi has become the focus of boys'' attention. Beautiful doctors attract people''s attention no matter where they go, not to mention the level of Tang Ruoshi.


    "I know her. She came to our school to give lectures the year before last. Her name is" Tang Ruoshi ". She is recognized as the most beautiful doctor in the central hospital."


    The most beautiful doctor?


    Who got the name? It is similar to Su Yun''s most beautiful teacher.


    This is not the point. The point is that Tang Ruoshi is beautiful and has a rare chance. Boys come forward to chat up with Tang Ruoshi one after another.


    "Dr. Tang, can you sign for me?"


    "Dr. Tang, I have a question for you..."


    "Dr. Tang..."


    Tang Ruoshi was the only female doctor among the people who came. When she saw that she was surrounded by a group of boys, other colleagues laughed.


    "Dr. Tang is not only beautiful, but also very popular. It was the same situation when he came to lecture last time."


    "That''s it


    Colleagues envy, envy and hate, but Xue Changgui is not the taste. Such an excellent woman should have been his, but he was robbed by Wang Bing. Now seeing Tang Ruoshi''s popularity, Xue Changgui''s heart is out of balance.


    But what about imbalance? They are already other people''s women, and they dare not think of it any more. Besides, Dr. Xue is also a good-looking man.


    "Dr. Xue, you are so handsome. Can I take a picture with you?" This is not, words just finished, a few girls ran to take a picture with Xue Changgui.What does that mean? It shows that Xue Changgui''s appearance is also online. The girls in the school see that he is handsome and a famous doctor. More and more people gather around him.


    "Xiao Xue is not bad, either!"


    "Yes, unlike those of us who are old and have no little girls to say hello to us!"


    The first issue of WV @ is


    so colleagues have expressed their envy and hatred for Xue Changgui.


    Xue Changgui''s heart is dark and cool, just because Tang Ruoshi is popular and his heart is not balanced. In fact, what is there to envy? I, Xue Changgui, have a lot of charm. I can''t be worse than Tang Rushi. It''s your loss that Tang Rushi doesn''t look up to me.


    "Of course, you can take as many as you want!" Xue Changgui readily agreed to the requirements of the girls and took a group photo with them one by one.


    "One by one, I still have time!" Xue Changgui enjoys the feeling that his vanity is stronger than others, especially when he is sought after by so many girls.


    "Xiao Xue, Ruoshi, it''s almost time. Let''s go and get ready." Colleagues began to urge.


    "All right!" With a promise, Xue Changgui was about to say goodbye to all the fans when a figure came into his eyes and he was still an acquaintance.


    "It''s him!" Who did Xue Changgui see? It is Wang Bing who is going to the ladder classroom with his classmates.


    "Why is he here?"


    Xue Changgui was a little surprised. He didn''t know about Wang Bing''s study in the Medical University. Now he was really in a tight corner.


    At this time, Tang Ruoshi also saw Wang Bing and made eye contact with him

 Chapter 523

    "Those people over there are experts and doctors from the central hospital!" Wang Bing and his classmates saw Xue Changgui, Tang Ruoshi and others who had been surrounded by boys and girls from a distance.


    "That beautiful woman is Tang Ruoshi, the most beautiful doctor in the central hospital. I heard that her medical skills are excellent. The key is that she is very beautiful. She is no worse than our head teacher, Miss Su!"


    "It''s really beautiful. No wonder it''s surrounded by so many people!"


    Wang Bing''s classmates have begun to point out, Tang Ruoshi is not really "this is OK?" After hearing this, they all laughed bitterly, thinking that Wang Bing''s eyes were really high.


    "In my opinion, except for Mr. Su, no girl in our school is more beautiful than Dr. Tang. If only I could have a word with Dr. Tang?"


    "I want to have a word with her, but there are so many people around her that I can''t squeeze in at all!"


    Tang Ruoshi seems to be a standard otaku goddess. Boys want to be close to her, but she is too popular.


    "Brother Bing, shall we go and have a look?" Students asked.


    Wang Bing took a look at Tang Ruoshi, who was surrounded by boys. He didn''t think that Tang Ruoshi would be so popular in their school. He said with a bitter smile, "don''t you? There''s no need to join in the fun! "


    I''ll go. Brother Bing''s realm is really high. Everyone wants to be close to Doctor Tang. But Wang Bing doesn''t care. He is really an expert.


    You know, as Wang Bing, in the past, other people would have to be enlightened, but Wang Bing didn''t want to do that, so he really didn''t care. This is the realm.


    In fact, Wang Bing had a good view of all the people''s words, and then he laughed. Isn''t Tang Ruoshi''s boyfriend right in front of you?


    But does Lao Wang need to be punctured?


    No, let''s just play B quietly.


    As for greeting Tang Ruoshi, when can''t I?


    When Wang Bing looks at Tang Ruoshi, Tang Ruoshi also sees him. They look at each other and smile. Tang Ruoshi, the little girl, laughs a little. The implication seems to be asking Wang Bing: is it enough surprise?


    Xue Changgui also saw Wang Bing and made sure he didn''t recognize the wrong person. He was really his nemesis Wang Bing.


    Why is Wang Bing here? Is it because I know Tang Ruoshi is coming, so I went to school specially?


    I''ll go. Is it necessary to be so tangled and inseparable?


    When Xue Changgui wanted to vomit, he couldn''t see Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi showing their love.


    But what if you take Tang Ruoshi away? Is Xue Changgui short of women? Open your eyes and have a good look. How many girls are there by my side?


    As a well-known doctor, I can attract a large number of fans at any one stop in the school. You Wang Bing will have Tang Ruoshi, a woman.


    Is this the expression of seeking self comfort due to the imbalance of heart?


    Of course.


    The grapes you can''t eat are always sour. Xue Changgui is surrounded by more than ten girls at this time. If you look at Wang Bing again, how can you show your love with Tang Ruoshi? As long as I nod, believe it or not, these girls are free to choose?


    This is the charm of Xue Changgui. Even if you are a diamond member of Hongtian club, how about that? Can you compare with me?


    Xue Changgui feels good about himself, just like he has found a sense of superiority that he has not seen for a long time. Before that, all his sense of superiority has been trampled to pieces by Wang Bing.


    Thinking of this place, Xue Changgui took the initiative to walk to Wang Bing.


    "Xiao Xue, where are you going?" Asked a colleague.


    "See a friend, go and say hello to him!"


    Wang Bing was going to pretend that he didn''t see Tang Ruoshi and went directly to the classroom with his classmates. When he saw Xue Changgui coming towards him, he thought, hasn''t this guy learned a lesson yet?


    "Long time no see!" Xue Changgui said.


    The students were a little surprised when they saw that the experts from the central hospital took the initiative to say hello to Wang Bing.


    "It''s Dr. Xue. What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. I just saw you here, so I came to say hello to you!"


    "The greeting is over, you can go!"


    "Don''t go in a hurry, take a step to talk!"


    "I have nothing to say to you!"


    "Last time, I was wrong. Can I apologize to you?" Xue Changgui this way is to put down airs, "are you really so mean?"


    "Well, I accept your apology!" Seeing this, Wang Bing and Xue Changgui go to the side. If they don''t accept his apology, they will be stingy.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "You and Ruoshi are male and female, I congratulate you!" Xue Changgui said with a smile.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, have you changed your mind?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "In the past, I was wrong. I went too far. Later, I thought about it. I didn''t understand why I did that? Why? If poetry is good, but there is more than one woman in the world. As the saying goes, there is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower alone? If you like it, you can give it to you. I''ll be the beauty of success! "The more Wang Bing listened to this, the more he felt that it was wrong. Although Xue Changgui seemed to be generous on the surface, how could this sound sour?


    "Thank you, too!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Thank you, I don''t have to. In fact, what I want to say is that if poetry is not so good, she is just a little more beautiful. There are many women around me, and there are many as beautiful as her, so I really don''t understand why I did those ignorant things at the beginning. Ha ha ha, it''s really funny!" Xue Changgui laughed at himself.


    This sounds even more sour. It''s like saying that Tang Ruoshi doesn''t matter at all. It''s just that my young master doesn''t like it.


    "Look at those girls over there. They all asked to take a picture with me just now!" Then he pointed to the girls beside him, "I''m just too enthusiastic. Girls will take the initiative to approach me wherever I go. It''s really troublesome. I can''t meet their requirements, right?" Xue Changgui said with a bitter smile that he was showing off to Wang Bing that there were so many fans.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "it''s really distressing!"


    "I''ll stand here a little longer and more girls will come!" Seeing Wang Bing''s unnatural smile, Xue Changgui was relieved.

 Chapter 524

    Xue Changgui is so confident. After taking pictures with him, all the girls happily take pictures with their mobile phones, which makes Xue Changgui''s vanity burst out and greatly satisfied.


    So this is also his strength. This is his first time to give a lecture in school. This is the first time that a girl asked for a group photo. Is that not enough to show his charm?


    It''s so glamorous.


    So what about Tang Ruoshi giving you Wang Bing? Any time I want a girl, Mr. Xue.


    "Yes, Dr. Xue''s charm is irresistible. I admire him, I admire him, I''m willing to lose the upper hand!" Wang Bing made a fist embracing gesture.


    "Don''t say that. Don''t say that. It''s better to keep a low profile." Xue Changgui''s heart was very happy when he said that. He lost Tang Ruoshi to Wang Bing, and now he''s got everything back.


    "Dr. Xue, enjoy yourself. I''ll go first." Then Wang Bing left.


    At this time, Xue Changgui found that there were many girls coming. When they saw the girls around Xue Changgui, they would also come. At that time, more girls would come to show their love. This is a great opportunity to show off in front of Wang Bing. How can they let Wang Bing go? If you want to leave, you should humiliate him before you let him go.


    "Don''t hurry. Aren''t you looking for Ruoshi? She''s over there. She''s going to give a lecture to the students here later. Why don''t you come with me? " He is very kind.


    There is a phenomenon called "Butterfly Effect". It is said that a butterfly in the tropical rain forest along the Amazon River in South America may cause a tornado in Texas two weeks later by occasionally flapping its wings. The reason is that the movement of the butterfly''s wings causes the air system around it to change, and causes the generation of weak air flow The "Butterfly Effect" may sound absurd, but it shows that the result of the development of things is very sensitive to the initial conditions, and the minimum deviation of the initial conditions will cause great differences in the results.


    Xue Changgui is now waiting for the "Butterfly Effect" of the girls to strike on him, so that Wang Bing can see what his real "charm" is.


    "No!" Wang Bing refused. How could Xue Changgui''s bad heart not be seen? He just doesn''t want to have the same opinion with Xue Changgui, which makes him look like a small family.


    "Never mind!" Xue Changgui is reluctant to give up. This is how much he wants to show off in front of Wang Bing. After that, the girls also come over.


    Xue Changgui quickly made a gesture to accept a new wave of "baptism". All of a sudden, there were 810 girls. Later, Wang Bing would be stunned.


    Sure enough, as soon as the girls saw him, they ran over excitedly.


    Xue Changgui was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that the girls from the Medical University were so enthusiastic and unrestrained. It was just what I wanted.


    "You..." The girls ran to Xue Changgui.


    "Yes, I''m Xue Changgui. If you want to take a group photo..." So many girls, it''s really hard for Xue Changgui.


    "You go away!" But the amazing thing happened, Xue Changgui did not finish, but was pushed away by the girls.


    "Stay out of the way, don''t get in the way here!"


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Let''s go The girls were more and more rude. One pushed Xue Changgui away from Wang Bing, and the second pushed him further. The third and the fourth Several people later, Xue Changgui has been pushed out of the crowd.


    Xue Changgui was silly on the spot. What''s the matter?


    Didn''t these girls come to get their autographs? How did you push yourself out?


    And why don''t they have a bird of their own? What are they doing?


    Looking up, Wang Bing has been surrounded by the girls.


    "Wang Bing, please


    "Please, Wang Bing, sell me another one!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    The girls are all shouting Wang Bing''s name. At this moment, Xue Changgui, who is still complacent one second ago, is completely ignored by the girls.


    Yes, it''s ignoring, completely ignoring. The girls didn''t even look at him. On the contrary, Wang Bing, who thought he was not popular with girls before, became the target of all girls. The situation is completely reversed.


    Shouldn''t this happen to Xue Changgui? What happened to Wang Bing?


    "What''s going on?" Listening to the girls shouting Wang Bing''s name, Xue Changgui was stunned. He felt that his face was slapped several times. It was a pain.


    What he can''t understand is why Wang Bing is so popular with girls. It''s unscientific.


    Are all the girls crazy?


    How can the great doctor in our central hospital not even compare with Wang Bing?"Dr. Xue!" At this time, several girls who had taken a picture with Xue Changgui came over and said, "I''m not satisfied with the group photo just now. Can I take another one?"


    "Yes, of course!" Xue Changgui readily agreed. It seems that he still has some charm, but what happened next made him want to find a hole to get in.


    "I''m still not satisfied. Forget it, delete it!"


    "I don''t think it''s good-looking, so I deleted it!"


    "I didn''t know to shoot any more. I didn''t show up at all!"


    As a result, after taking photos with Xue Changgui, the girls all felt that Xue Changgui didn''t look good in any way. Then they deleted all the photos on their mobile phones in front of Xue Changgui.


    Xue Changgui feels that his heart is bleeding. This is different from what he said. Aren''t you my fans? How can you do such a thing in front of me? Isn''t that sad?


    "It''s better to be Wang Bing Shuai!"


    "That''s a mess. Let''s go there, too!"


    As a result, all of Xue Changgui''s few "fans" have gone to Wang Bing.


    A gust of wind blowing, Xue Changgui standing in the wind, inexplicably have a sense of loneliness, like a forgotten person all over the world, that is called a poor.


    If you look at Wang Bing again, he is full of people. Otherwise, how can you say that there is no harm without comparison?


    You can''t blame Xue Changgui for being boring. You can blame him for not knowing how popular Wang Bing is in this school. If you want to compare the attractiveness of girls with Wang Bing, Dr. Xue, you really haven''t died.


    "Are you all right, Xiao Xue?" Asked the colleague.


    "No It''s all right! "


    "Don''t mind, that man is really handsome, otherwise how can he be so popular with girls, although you look We win by talent. Yes, we win by talent. Ha ha ha


    What kind of pig are you? Is there anything you can comfort?


    Xue Changgui wants to cry without tears. Tang Ruoshi beside him also finds that Wang Bing is surrounded by girls. He looks curious and says, "ah Bing is so popular in school!"

 Chapter 525

    Wang Bing managed to get rid of all the girls who were pestering him. Do you really think he wanted to be in the limelight?


    No, it''s the girls who are too enthusiastic. In the past two days, because they sell all kinds of "magic drugs", they have made him a "man of the year" in the school. Now people know him everywhere. In private, some girls often come to harass him, hoping that he can sell drugs to himself secretly.


    Xue Changgui shows off how popular he is in front of Wang Bing. What do you mean you are not cheap?


    So at last, Xue Changgui went away.


    Every time an expert comes to the school to give a lecture, the classroom is always overcrowded, and this time is no exception.


    When Wang Bing came to the classroom, the classroom was full of people.


    Does Wang Bing have to worry about not having a seat? It''s impossible. If you go to any place, someone will offer his seat.


    "Xuanyuanhun is the best student in our school, and he is also a representative of the student union. He has won the highest scholarship in our school for three consecutive years, and has published more than ten papers in authoritative magazines..." Before the lecture began, the students with good grades in the school ran to the edge of the lecture to get to know each other with a group of doctors and experts, and to have a good relationship with the people in the hospital would benefit these students a lot. Maybe they would be admitted by the hospital as soon as they graduate.


    What attracts most people''s attention is the school''s "Xueba" - Xuanyuan soul.


    "Last time doctors came to our school to give lectures, I just went to participate in the competition. I''m sorry to miss that lecture!" Xuanyuanhun was gentle and polite. He was highly praised by doctors and left a good impression.


    "Although Wang Bing showed his arrogance this time, he should thank Xue Changgui. If he hadn''t been forced by Xue Changgui, he didn''t have to be like this. At this time, Xue Changgui''s face was as gloomy as a dead man.

 Chapter 526

    For a long time, Wang Bing released Tang Ruoshi. At this time, Tang Ruoshi was full of nostalgia, and his eyes were full of endless tenderness.


    She bowed her head in shyness, just like a girl in favor.


    Wang Bing took her hand and said to Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues, "my name is Wang Bing. I''m Ruoshi''s boyfriend and her future husband."


    "Wow, brother Bing is Doctor Tang''s boyfriend


    "I''ll go. It''s absolutely amazing news. Dr. Tang''s boyfriend is brother Bing!"


    "Brother Bing is so awesome that he has soaked all the beautiful beauties like Dr. Tang!"


    Hundreds of animals in the classroom exploded in an instant. Before that, they were still talking about who could have a girlfriend like Tang Ruoshi. She must be very happy, no, happy. Now Tang Ruoshi''s boyfriend has appeared, and has been among them all the time. It''s Wang Bing, the "man of the year" in the school.


    Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues looked at each other, and each one was too embarrassed to speak.


    "Ruoshi, it turns out that he is your boyfriend. Why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "Yes, Ruoshi, your boyfriend is very handsome. What does he do? Why didn''t you say that? "


    "He is..."


    "I''m studying here. I''m a freshman here!"


    "Students?" Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues were a little surprised. It seems that they didn''t expect that Tang Ruoshi''s boyfriend would be just a student at school.


    What kind of rich and handsome boyfriend do you want to find under Tang Ruoshi''s condition? How can you find a student? And a freshman.


    Is Wang Bing a little white face who eats soft food?


    "Ah bing used to have a stable job. He came here to study just to fulfill his dream of going to university!" Tang Ruoshi explained quickly.


    "In order to complete the dream and give up work, to be able to do such a great person, that do not know what you originally do?" Asked the colleagues curiously.


    As we all know, Tang Ruoshi has numerous pursuers, but she has never admitted that she has a boyfriend. Now suddenly, a boyfriend appears. Later, it naturally arouses everyone''s interest, and everyone wants to know what''s extraordinary about being Tang Ruoshi''s boyfriend.


    "I used to be a security guard!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Bao Security After hearing this, Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues all gaped.


    Is this Tang Ruoshi''s boyfriend?


    Did Tang Ruoshi find a security guard?


    How can Tang Ruoshi''s conditions for choosing a mate be so strange? What''s the logic of being with a security guard instead of putting so many rich and handsome people?


    "This Ruoshi, your boyfriend is so humorous Colleagues can only smile awkwardly.


    "Yes, he''s very humorous. He didn''t do a good job and came here to study!" Tang Ruoshi smiles bitterly.


    After listening to colleagues do not know how to answer the phone, the security can only barely mix food and clothing, right? It is far from Tang Ruoshi.


    "Everyone has his own ambition, ha ha ha!" I don''t know anything except that my colleagues are embarrassed to say it.


    In fact, everyone thinks that Tang Ruoshi is not worth it. How can Tang Ruoshi say that he is also a famous beauty doctor in his school, and his salary is high. Why condescend to be with a security guard?


    Maybe Wang Bing is really a white face. The reason why he doesn''t work willfully is that he asks Tang Ruoshi for money.


    Everyone in the classroom witnessed the scene of Wang Bing kissing Tang Ruoshi in public. Some people''s worship of Wang Bing was sublimated again, while some people''s eyes were even more envious and envious, and others were twinkling with resentment.


    The lecture soon began. After Mai Hetao''s impassioned opening speech, experts and doctors from the hospital came to the stage one after another. Xue Changgui was very popular, and the lecture was lively, which caused bursts of applause. Tang Ruoshi was the last one to appear. The applause was even more thunderous, whistling and cheering. I don''t know whether it was for her own appearance or for her relationship with Wang Bing Yes, I can see that she is the most popular person.


    Wang Bing listened attentively to Tang Ruoshi''s lecture, but Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues in the front row were whispering about Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi.


    "What does Dr. Tang think? Put so many high rich handsome don''t, just choose a security when the boyfriend


    "Dr. Tang is not short of money. Maybe it''s her hobby."


    Wang Bing has heard all these people''s gossiping behind their back, but why should he have the same opinion with these people? Others laugh at me for being too crazy, and I laugh at others for not seeing through.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" With thunderous applause, Tang Ruoshi finished her lecture. When she got back to her seat, Wang Bing had disappeared.


    Tang Ruoshi was disappointed. He thought that Wang Bing would boast after the lecture. What happened? They left before they finished talking.


    "Your boyfriend''s gone a long time ago, Dr. Tang!" Said the colleague.


    "Dr. Tang, may I take the liberty to ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?""Is your boyfriend really a security guard?" Colleagues all look curious.


    "Yes, he did work as a security guard in the company before. What''s the matter?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Nothing, nothing, but we all think that Dr. Tang, you have such good conditions to find a security guard to be your boyfriend. It''s a little bit of that..."


    Tang Ruoshi was not angry, but said with a smile: "in my eyes, he is unique!"


    This is the so-called beauty in the eyes of the beholder?


    When Xue Changgui heard this sentence, he felt sick and wanted to throw up. Tang Ruoshi was showing his love openly again. Is it disgusting? Anyway, it''s disgusting to him, Xue Changgui.


    Of course, Tang Ruoshi seems to love Wang Bing, otherwise how could she like a security guard?


    The morning class ended like this, the students dispersed slowly, and Tang Ruoshi and her colleagues were ready to leave.


    "Where to eat later?" Because it was almost noon, they were discussing to find a place to solve the lunch problem.


    "Go and eat northeast food!"


    "I think it''s better to eat Southern food!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions and came to the parking place. As the car was about to start, a stranger in a suit suddenly got in front of the car.


    "Is Miss Tang in, please?" The stranger asked politely.


    As soon as he saw that he was looking for himself, Tang Ruoshi got out of the car.


    "I am Tang Ruoshi!"


    "Hello, Miss Tang. Mr. Wang asked me to pick you up for lunch at the club."


    "Ah Bing?" It turned out to be Wang Bing.


    (AEQ


    "yes, Mr. Wang also said that he would like to invite Miss Tang''s colleagues to come with him. He has already arranged everything. If Miss Tang''s colleagues don''t have a car, they can take our car. The car is over there!" With that, they pointed to the side. Then they found that there were three Rolls Royce cars of tens of millions of level not far away.


    "Lao Rolls Royce


    All of them were silent, but Xue Changgui smelled.

 Chapter 527

    Wang Bing sent someone to pick him up so painstakingly that Tang Ruoshi''s complaint just now was swept away. It turned out that Wang Bing left ahead of time to arrange lunch. What he thought was really thoughtful.


    "Director, my boyfriend said to invite you to the club for dinner. He has already arranged it!" So Tang Ruoshi told his colleagues who were just wondering where to eat.


    "It''s very nice of your boyfriend, Ruoshi, to invite so many of us to dinner!" My colleagues were surprised.


    "I didn''t know it in advance!" Tang Ruoshi was a little pleased to hear his colleagues praise his boyfriends.


    "Well, if Shi''s boyfriend is so polite, we can''t help giving him face!" Colleagues nodded in succession.


    "But where did your boyfriend rent these luxury cars? It''s expensive to rent these cars once, isn''t it? " Colleagues pointed to the Rolls Royce cars that had come to pick them up.


    "He didn''t rent these cars!" After listening to Tang Ruoshi, he laughed.


    "Not for rent? Is it borrowed? " Colleagues are more curious.


    "No, no, these cars are all his. He has five rolls Royces like this and four Bentleys. It seems that there are others. I forgot!"


    "Five rolls Royces? Four Bentleys After listening to this, my colleagues were stunned on the spot. Rolls Royce and Bentley each cost more than 10 million yuan. Wouldn''t nine cars cost 100 million yuan?


    It''s illogical. Isn''t Wang Bing a security guard? Isn''t he a freshman?


    "Is your boyfriend a rich second generation, Ruoshi?" Asked a colleague.


    "No, his family used to be poor!"


    "Then how could he have so many luxury cars?"


    "It''s on his own ability!"


    "But didn''t you say he used to be a security guard?"


    "Yes, I don''t know where his money came from." Seeing the surprised expression of his colleagues, Tang Ruoshi was very happy.


    She knew that her colleagues had just heard about Wang Bing''s identity as a "security guard" and had a little disdain for Wang Bing. Wang Bing quietly installed B. who didn''t want his boyfriend to be a dragon and Phoenix?


    "Mr. Wang is waiting. Please get on the bus, Miss Tang. Mr. Wang specially told us to receive Miss Tang and her colleagues with the highest standard..."


    Of course, the specifications are very high. Four rolls Royces come to pick up people, one of which is exclusive to Tang Ruoshi, and the others are sitting in the other three.


    "I''ve never been in a Rolls Royce. I want to sit down!" Colleagues are interested in luxury cars.


    "I want to sit, too!"


    Everyone wants to take a ride, and the buses are Rolls Royce, which undoubtedly makes Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues more interested in the place they are going to.


    Of course, except for one person, Xue Changgui.


    "You go, I won''t go!" Of course, Xue Changgui doesn''t want to go with his colleagues. He can''t afford to lose that man.


    "Why not?" Asked the colleague.


    "I happen to have something else to do!" Xue Changgui made up a reason.


    "If Dr. Xue doesn''t go, don''t force him. Let''s go!"


    "Well, Xiao Xue, please drive back to the hospital!"


    After leaving the bus to Xue Changgui, others got on Rolls Royce and left the school.


    Other people go to eat, drink and play in Rolls Royce, but Xue Changgui has to drive the hospital car back. How can he be so forced to die?


    So driving a car full of noise and manual transmission, I left school depressed.


    In section w of new chapter e of the latest edition, V


    "eh?" The car was about to start, another car stopped in the school, the people on the car came down, Xue Changgui a Leng, he recognized the person.


    "Chen Jingyi!"


    Yes, it''s Chen Jingyi who made friends with Xue Changgui.


    "What did she come for?"


    Xue Changgui looks curious. He stares at Chen Jingyi. Chen Jingyi doesn''t find him in the car and goes straight by the car.


    "I haven''t seen her for a while. She seems more beautiful than before!" Xue Changgui showed his love for Chen Jingyi in his eyes.


    Chen Jingyi is more beautiful and feminine than before. Of course, it''s all thanks to Wang Bing.


    Last time, with the help of Tang Ruoshi, he dug a hole for Wang Bing to jump. Later, Wang Bing was "forced" to accept her. After that, they were just together.


    After being baptized by a man, a woman''s temperament must be different from that of a girl, especially her complementary relationship with Wang Bing. Therefore, in Xue Changgui''s eyes, Chen Da Mei, who is already beautiful, naturally becomes more beautiful.


    Watching Chen Jingyi enter the teaching building, the depression in Xue Changgui''s heart slowly dissipates, and a smile slowly emerges on his gloomy face.


    "Without Tang Ruoshi, I still have Chen Jingyi!"


    So, Xue Changgui dials a phone number, which is Chen Jingyi''s phone number.At the same time, Tang Ruoshi, sitting on the other side of the car, is filled with pride. She knows that her colleagues looked down on Wang Bing a little before, but now, Wang bingnong''s play has completely made his colleagues look up to him. How proud should she be to have such a boyfriend?


    By this time, Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues had already exploded.


    "It turns out that Ruoshi''s boyfriend is so powerful that he really lost his eye before!"


    "So, people can''t judge their appearance. They are rich people. Look at this car. We can''t afford to buy one all our lives!"


    "What I''m more curious about now is where to eat later?"


    "Don''t you mean to go to a club?"


    "Why clubs, not hotels or restaurants?"


    Four luxury cars were sent to pick them up. After a while, the dining place must be different. Then they came to the destination, which was the Hongtian club.


    "Welcome Miss Tang!" At the door of the club, two rows of waiters lined up to welcome Tang Ruoshi and others. Tang''s colleagues were shocked by the battle, especially when they knew that the place where Wang Bing invited them to dinner was the most famous private club in Nanshi.


    "Ruoshi, this is the most famous private club in Nanshi. Your boyfriend invited us here for dinner?" Asked the colleague, half skeptical.


    "Yes


    "But a meal here is so expensive, and there are so many of us!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only busy when there are many people!" Then Wang Bing came over.


    "What''s the point? It''s costing you! "


    "You''re welcome!"


    "I heard that only members can enter or bring people in. Are you a member here?" Asked the colleague curiously.


    "No, I''m the boss here!"


    "Old Boss? " As a result, Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues were shocked again.


    "I''ve got the best food and wine ready for you. Please come inside." Tang''s colleagues, holding each other''s hands, said the poem.


    "Their company doesn''t know if it''s going to hire security? I suddenly want to change my caree

 Chapter 528

    Tang Ruoshi and her colleagues enjoyed their lunch very much. Wang Bing earned a lot of face for Tang Ruoshi with a sumptuous banquet, which made Tang Ruoshi''s colleagues praise Wang Bing.


    This world is such a reality, a beggar and a rich man stand together, all praise must be for the rich man.


    After seeing off his colleagues, Wang Bing personally drove Tang Ruoshi home.


    "Was my performance all right, Dr. Tang?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You''ve just passed!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Is there a reward for passing?"


    "No, only when the score is full!"


    "You are too harsh!"


    "Well, look how well you treat my colleagues!" Then he gave Wang Bing a kiss on the face.


    "That''s about the same. I''m going to have to hit a home run for full marks!"


    "I hate it "Tang Ruobing told you," what''s the matter with you


    "Don''t you know I''m popular at school?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Come on, I don''t believe it. You haven''t been there long!"


    "That shows your boyfriend my charm!" Wang Bing raised his chin.


    "Never mind, hum!" Then he got out of the car and was held by Wang Bing, "I''m kidding you. In fact, I''ve been selling things in school these two days, and I''ve made a lot of money!"


    "What do you sell?" Tang Ruoshi is interested.


    "That''s it Then he took out his refined pills.


    "What''s this?" Tang Ruoshi took over the pill with the smell of medicine and asked.


    "Pills!"


    "Pills? What do you do? "


    "This one is used to lose weight. After eating it, you can get rid of the body''s excess fat. In one night, you can change from bucket waist to snake waist!"


    "One night? So amazing? I don''t believe it


    "You can''t believe it. I sold some to the girls in the school, so they all want to buy it from me. There is a girl named fan Huahua in our class..." Wang Bing told Tang Ruoshi about fan Huahua''s personal experience.


    "Fortunately, I left a hand before. This is the picture of fan Huahua before taking the medicine. This is the picture after taking the medicine. The interval between the two pictures is less than four hours!" Wang Bing showed Tang Ruoshi the picture of fan Huahua taken in advance from his mobile phone. After reading it, Tang Ruoshi was shocked.


    "These are two people, aren''t they?"


    "This is a person. If you don''t believe it, you can go to our school to inquire about it some other day. It''s absolutely true!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Did she really take your medicine and become like this?"


    "Yes


    "Where did you get these medicines?"


    "I made it myself!"


    "How can you make this medicine?"


    On the new chapter of VK, VT


    "my master taught me!"


    "Your master again?"


    "Yes


    "How can he do everything?"


    "Indeed, he is not only unreliable, but also lecherous. He knows a lot of things!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Ha Qiu, villain, dare to scold his master for his treason!" Old man Ouyang slapped Wang Bing. Fortunately, he couldn''t beat Wang Bing. Otherwise, he would have beaten Wang Bing.


    "You won''t give me such a good thing!" Tang Ruoshi said plaintively.


    "I was not sure about the effect of these pills before, so the girls who sold them to our school also meant to treat them as mice. I must be prepared for your share. What do you want? Breast enhancement? Lose weight? "


    "I want the kind Fan Hua eats!"


    "OK, I just have one more!" Then he gave Tang Ruoshi a "Shennong Huanyan pill".


    "Can such a pill make me beautiful?" Tang ruo''s poems are dubious.


    "After eating, you will know tomorrow, but you are beautiful. After taking the medicine, you will not be as good as fan Huahua!"


    "But it''s medicine, isn''t it? It''s ok if you have no problem with your private pharmacy and external sales. Once there''s a problem, it''s very troublesome! "


    "This little girl said there was something wrong with my medicine?" When old man Ouyang heard Tang Ruoshi say that, he was a little angry. He thought that these medicines were sold to those royal nobles at a sky high price. Who would have a problem taking them?


    "If poetry doesn''t mean that, Shifu, this time and that time, our time is different from that of your time. In your time, you can take medicine at will. In our time, we can''t do it. We can''t sell our own medicine without business license, pharmaceutical license and all kinds of relevant certificates. That''s equivalent to three no products, If you eat to death, you''ll be in prison! "


    "My medicine will never kill people. You should be careful!" Old man Ouyang was so angry that he couldn''t understand what Wang Bing said. He didn''t even bother to explain to him."I''ll go back first and see the effect of your medicine tomorrow. If it doesn''t work at all, hum!" Then he went home with a smile.


    "Don''t eat before you go out!" Cried the king.


    "I see!"


    Looking at the figure of Tang Ruoshi''s leaving, Wang Bing fell into a deep meditation. What Tang Ruoshi said just now is very reasonable. It''s not impossible for Wang Bing to sell medicine, but he can''t have an accident. Once an accident happens, there will be trouble.


    But now he is addicted to refining medicine, and why not do such a lucrative business?


    But if he wants to do it, what will he do?


    He doesn''t run a pharmaceutical factory. He just wants to refine some pills in his spare time. He can accumulate experience in refining pills and at the same time make his pocket bulge. He alone can''t produce them in large quantities.


    Those pharmaceutical factories have a special set of equipment in the pharmaceutical industry. Otherwise, how can they make so many drugs in a day?


    "Pharmaceutical factory?"


    An idea came to mind.


    The refined pills were only sold for two days, and the quantity was very small. They were all limited in supply. Now they are completely in short supply, and there is no market for them.


    What does that mean?


    The first is that the efficacy has been recognized. The second is that if more drugs can be made, no one will worry about buying them. That is to say, those drugs made by Wang Bing have a market, because they are very suitable for ordinary people, such as weight loss drugs, beauty drugs, detoxification and beauty drugs, etc.


    Just selling in school for two days makes Wang Bing earn tens of millions of yuan. However, due to objective factors, it is definitely impossible to rely on Wang Bing to produce pills in large quantities. If we can open a pharmaceutical factory and then produce pills in large quantities


    It''s not producing medicine, it''s printing money.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? I can open my own pharmaceutical factory! " Wang bingle blossomed. His sudden whim made him think of a way to get rich. But he didn''t have this experience. Is it possible that it would be so easy?

 Chapter 529

    Is it profitable to open a pharmaceutical factory?


    The answer is yes. Wang Bing has so many prescriptions that old man Ouyang taught him, and each prescription has a miraculous effect. He just takes a few prescriptions and the finished products are better than those of the same type on the market. There is no doubt about that.


    That is to say, Wang Bing now has resources on hand. What he lacks are factories, equipment and workers to work for him.


    Once the pharmaceutical factory is really built, as long as the drug goes on the market and is recognized by the market, we can imagine how objective income Wang Bing can get one day.


    You know, Wang Bing has made tens of millions of money just selling drugs in the school these two days. The one-day production capacity of the pharmaceutical factory certainly makes him earn so little.


    At that time, Wang Bing will be the real boss. When he sits there, he will continue to have income. This kind of business can be done well.


    Old man Ouyang won''t object, because Wang Bing is carrying forward his medical skills. Old man Ouyang always thought Wang Bing was too low-key before.


    So the problem is, Wang Bing has never done business, is not a doctor, and has never run a pharmaceutical factory. He doesn''t even know how to set up a pharmaceutical factory, how to manage it, and how to apply for it. Now talking about making money is just bullshit and empty talk.


    So, if you really want to do it, it''s a wise choice to find someone to cooperate with. Find someone with relevant experience, and then Wang Bing will provide the prescription, and other things will be arranged by the other party. That will certainly be better than Wang Bing''s own speculation, and it will also avoid some detours.


    But who is the better partner?


    Luo Wenfeng seems to be a good choice. Don''t forget that Luo Wenfeng is running a pharmaceutical factory himself. Moreover, he and Wang Bing are brothers of baibazi. It''s most suitable to find him.


    Wang Bing immediately called Luo Wenfeng.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother, how can you call me so well?"


    "You can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything, big brother..." So Wang Bing told Luo Wenfeng that he wanted to open a pharmaceutical factory. "I remember you opened a pharmaceutical factory yourself and wanted to take down the classics with you."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Luo Wenfeng looks very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just sold the pharmaceutical factory last month!"


    "Why sell it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The pharmaceutical factory is only a sideline for me after all, and the business of the pharmaceutical factory has been stagnant all these years. After I became the chairman of the national Qishi Association, I had a lot of things to do and basically had no time to take care of them, so I thought about it and finally sold the pharmaceutical factory!" Luo Wenfeng said the reason is not that he is not good at management, but that his mind is more spent on "gambling stones".


    "It''s not as easy to maintain a pharmaceutical factory as you think, brother. First of all, the drugs you make are superior to those of other factories. Secondly, it takes a long period for the brands of pharmaceutical factories to start. Many pharmaceutical factories fail because they can''t survive this period. Although I don''t know why you want to build a pharmaceutical factory on a whim, you still have to think it over before you do it It''s up to you


    He talked with Luo Wenfeng a lot about opening a pharmaceutical factory. Although Luo Wenfeng''s pharmaceutical factory was sold, he knew a lot of people who wholesale medicinal materials. He said that if Wang Bing really wanted to open a pharmaceutical factory, he could introduce all these people to Wang Bing, including the purchase of equipment, the sale of finished products, and all the certificates needed for opening a pharmaceutical factory. He told Wang Bing in detail.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing had a general idea of how to start a pharmaceutical factory, but Luo Wenfeng had already said that he had no time to start a pharmaceutical factory, so Wang Bing''s attempt to cooperate with him seemed to be out of the question.


    Luo Wenfeng couldn''t cooperate, and Wang Bing didn''t want to do it all by himself. He wanted to find someone to cooperate after all.


    But who do you want to work with?


    Tang Ruoshi?


    No, Tang Ruoshi is a doctor. She loves her current career very much. It''s hard for her to give up her career and start a business, and Wang Bing won''t force others.


    Chen Jingyi?


    Chen Jingyi is expected to do business, but her company does jewelry and has never done any other business. Would she like to do any other business?


    If Wang Bing spoke, she would certainly like to, so she can be listed as one of the reserve candidates.


    Who else besides Chen Jingyi?


    Wang Bing thought about all the people he knew and met the requirements. Guo Baichuan was OK. He was the richest man in Nanshi. He was very rich and had a variety of businesses. However, he was not at the same level as himself. He didn''t want to do that.


    After thinking about it, it seems that none of them is completely suitable.


    Jiang Hu, it seems that he doesn''t have much interest in doing proper business. He just wants to go astray, and doesn''t want to do business down-to-earth. At least he doesn''t have that intention now.


    "Just business?" Thinking of Wang Bing, he was stunned for a moment, then slapped his thigh, "how can I forget her?"


    He thought who made him so excited?


    Of course, it''s a person who can make him excited -- Yao Hongshuang, the leader of Tianhong.Yes, Wang Bing thought of Yao Hongshuang.


    Isn''t Yao Hongshuang always clamoring to restructure the company and change to a proper business?


    Yao Hongshuang has been running Tianhong for so many years. She is no worse than Chen Jingyi in terms of experience and means of managing the company. Moreover, Tianhong has a variety of businesses. Yao Hongshuang''s ability is beyond doubt. Moreover, this woman knows how to be flexible and does not stick to trivial matters. Chen Jingyi does not have this. The key point is that if Wang Bing cooperates with her, Wang Bingkai can be completed It is a win-win outcome and can kill two birds with one stone.


    So, Wang Bing can''t wait to call Yao Hongshuang immediately.


    "I have a very important matter to discuss with you. I promise you will be interested in it!"


    "What is it?" Yao Hongshuang is really interested.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to restructure the company?"


    "Yes


    "Do you have any idea what you''re going to do?"


    "I thought about several plans, but I didn''t decide!"


    "That''s what I want to tell you. I want to be your partner!"


    "Partners?"


    "In short, I want to do business with you!"


    "What kind of business?"


    "Open a pharmaceutical factory!"


    Is it possible to set up a pharmaceutical factory by phone? So they decided to have dinner together in the evening and discuss it. Yao Hongshuang seems to be very interested in Wang Bing''s proposal to open a pharmaceutical factory.


    At dinner time, Wang Bing goes to Yao Hongshuang''s dinner. At the same time, Chen Jingyi comes to another high-end western restaurant. Someone has been waiting for a long time.


    "Jingyi!"


    It was Xue Changgui who had been waiting for a long time. Suddenly, he asked Chen Jingyi to come out. What medicine does the boy sell in the gourd?

 Chapter 530

    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Chen Jingyi said hello to Xue Changgui politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve only been here for a while." Then Xue Changgui got up and helped Chen Jingyi open the chair, which seemed very gentlemanly.


    "Thank you


    ¡£ Look at Section C T1 in Chapter 4 of edition, @ @ ''


    "would it be rude to ask you out for dinner all of a sudden?" Xue Changgui asked with a smile.


    "No, I should have invited you, but now you invited me!"


    "It''s the same to invite anyone, and it''s not an outsider. My parents only told me when they called me a few days ago that they wanted me to visit uncle and Aunt Chen more often when I was free!"


    "I know you are very busy at work. My father and my mother also said they would like to invite you to be a guest at home." Chen Jingyi said.


    Because the "Chen family" and the "Xue family" are family friends and have a good relationship. Although Chen Jingyi and Xue Changgui haven''t met for many years, because of this relationship, they don''t want to be so embarrassed when ordinary people first meet.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that Xue Changgui has made an appointment with Chen Jingyi in private. Since he was "abandoned" by Tang Ruoshi a few months ago, he has completely lost his heart to Tang Ruoshi, and he dare not think of it any more.


    At that time, didn''t Xue long, his father, also come to visit his son in Nanshi? So he took Xue Changgui to visit Chen''s family. As a result, Xue Changgui, frustrated in love, saw Chen Jingyi, whom he hadn''t met for a long time. He was immediately struck by Chen Jingyi''s beauty.


    Chen Jingyi has been a beauty since she was a child. Unexpectedly, when she grows up, she is even more prosperous.


    Xue Changgui, a man who is easy to change his mind, was already attracted to Chen Jingyi at that time. At least his first impression was very good. Since Tang Ruoshi is hopeless, Chen Jingyi''s appearance can fill the vacancy.


    Moreover, the Chen family and the Xue family are close friends. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Chen Jingyi''s beautiful sister paper must be taken. The key is that Xue''s mother inquired with Chen''s mother at that time and knew that Chen Jingyi didn''t have a boyfriend, so this is a rare opportunity for Xue Changgui.


    From that time on, Xue Changgui turned his attention to Chen Jingyi. From time to time, he asked Chen Jingyi to come out in the name of "world friend", or went directly to Chen Jingyi''s house to visit. Superficially, he wanted to get close to Chen Jingyi. In fact, he wanted to get familiar with Chen Jingyi. Only when he got familiar with Chen Jingyi can he have further development.


    Things have been going very well. Xue Changgui has successfully made an appointment with Chen Jingyi several times. It''s also because of her "social friendship". Chen Jingyi has no good intention to refuse. As time goes by, she treats Xue Changgui as a friend.


    "Why did you invite me out to dinner all of a sudden?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "Can''t I invite you to dinner?" Xue Changgui looks innocent.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Chen Jingyi laughs bitterly, but it''s inconvenient to say that she dated Xue Changgui alone several times before, but this time and that time, before, before Chen Jingyi was still single, and now she already has a boyfriend. It''s not very good to have dinner with Xue Changgui alone. Chen Jingyi is very conscious on this point, but this kind of thing is not very interesting.


    "The main reason is that I haven''t invited you to dinner for a long time. I just know the chef of this restaurant, so I want to see if you are free!" Xue Changgui explained.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s here anyway!" Chen Jingyi''s reply is a bit perfunctory, "let''s order then!" And a little impatient.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Of course, Xue Changgui can feel this.


    "The company still has something to deal with!" This is of course an excuse. In fact, she is not willing to contact Xue Changgui alone. In case she is seen by an acquaintance or by Wang Bing, she will have to work hard to explain.


    "I can''t finish my work. It''s time to get off work now. Just relax and learn to enjoy life while making money, isn''t it?" Xue Changgui said.


    "You look very experienced!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "When I work, I work hard. When it''s time to get off work, I will never think about work. Otherwise, I''m too tired!"


    "Then I should study hard with you!"


    "Well, what do you usually do for fun?"


    "There''s no entertainment. In my spare time, I''ll go shopping with my friends, drink coffee and have a chat!"


    "I think you can try some sports, such as running and sweating."


    "If I don''t run, I''m afraid I''ll be tired!"


    "You can go swimming, not too tired and relax!"


    "I can''t swim!" Chen Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "No, I can teach you. When I was in college, I was on our school swimming team!"


    "If I have a chance, I have no plans to learn swimming for the time being!"


    "You can''t do it like this. You have to make a plan for yourself, or you''ll never have a chance. Or we''ll make a time now, and I''ll be responsible for teaching you, so that you can learn to swim in a few times!" Xue Changgui is enthusiastic. He is trying to create opportunities for himself to be alone with Chen Jingyi.I''ve dated Chen Jingyi several times before, and their relationship is getting better and better. As long as we keep up our efforts and create more opportunities for ourselves, we''ll be sure to win Chen Jingyi.


    "I really don''t plan to learn swimming for the time being, sorry!" Chen Jingyi is very tactful rejected Xue Changgui''s good intentions.


    Xue Changgui felt cold, but he was not angry. He said, "it doesn''t matter. When do you want to learn and when do you want to find me?"


    "Well, let''s order something to eat. I''m hungry!"


    Chen Jingyi quickly opens up the topic. They order what they like to eat, and soon the hot food is delivered. Chen Jingyi doesn''t seem to want to say much, but just wants to eat up and leave, so she immediately eats up.


    Seeing Chen Jingyi eating without saying a word, Xue Changgui is a little embarrassed. How can you just eat without talking?


    "I have a present for you!" Xue Changgui opened his mouth to break the silence, and then he took out the beautifully packaged gift box from his pocket.


    "I''ve chosen it for you. I hope you''ll like it!" Then he sent the gift to Chen Jingyi.


    "Why give me a present all of a sudden?" Chen Jingyi asked suspiciously.


    "Open it first and see if you like it?" Xue Changgui said with a smile.


    Chen Jingyi opens the gift box, and there is a diamond necklace in it. From Chen Jingyi''s point of view and her own experience, she can see that the necklace is worth a lot, at least seven figures.


    What does Xue Changgui suddenly give himself such a valuable gift?


    "Do you like it?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "Like is like, but Are you mistaken? "

 Chapter 531

    "What misunderstanding?" Xue Changgui asked.


    Hearing this, Chen Jingyi pushed the box back to Xue Changgui and said, "this gift is too expensive for me to accept."


    "It''s not expensive. I chose it for you. It must be beautiful on you!"


    This is Xue Changgui''s plan to move Chen Jingyi''s heart with exquisite and valuable gifts, and then let her have feelings for herself step by step.


    "No, please take it back!"


    "Why? Don''t you mean like it? "


    "Like is like, just I''m afraid of being misunderstood! " Chen Jingyi said, "I''m afraid other people think I''m with you Do you know what I mean? "


    Xue Changgui was stunned and immediately understood what Chen Jingyi meant. Didn''t he just want to be misunderstood?


    "Why care what others think?" He said noncommittally.


    "No, you''d better take it back!"


    Xue Changgui picked up the necklace box and said, "do you remember? We met when we were very young. Although we were very young at that time, I always remember you. Our family and your family have known each other for so many years. Seeing you again is as kind as seeing their own relatives! "


    He began to talk, but Chen Jingyi had a vague feeling.


    "If we could get closer, would it be better?"


    Make love to each other?


    What do you mean?


    Now it''s Chen Jingyi''s turn to be stunned, but she immediately reacted and said, "Changgui, if I do something to make you misunderstand, I hope you don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean that to you!"


    "What do you mean to me? In fact, since I saw you as a child, I have loved you. Last time I went to your house with my parents, when I saw you again, I couldn''t forget you.... "


    So direct? Aren''t you afraid to scare children?


    Before Xue Changgui finished speaking, Chen Jingyi interrupted him with a wave of her hand. "Please stop talking. Thank you, Changgui. Thank you for saying these words to me, but I can''t accept your kindness!"


    In other people''s words, Chen Jingyi will certainly scold him bloody, but it''s still because of her "social friendship". She also feels polite when she refuses.


    "Why? Am I too sudden? " Xue Changgui is a little disappointed. He wants to cut the mess quickly and go straight in.


    "Because I already have a place in my heart!"


    "Where do you belong? Do you have a boyfriend? " Xue Changgui was very surprised. This was different from what his mother said. Didn''t Xue say that Chen Jingyi was still single? Why do you have a boyfriend all of a sudden?


    "Yes, so I can''t accept your kindness!" Chen Jingyi said calmly.


    Xue Changgui was silly on the spot, which was different from what he imagined. How could Chen Jingyi suddenly have a boyfriend?


    "Thank you for inviting me to dinner. I think we''d better not meet alone in the future. I''m afraid I''ll be misunderstood by my boyfriend. Goodbye!" Chen Jingyi didn''t enjoy the meal, so she got up and left.


    "Can you tell me who your boyfriend is?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "It''s not necessary, you don''t know!" Then he left without looking back.


    Leave Xue Changgui in a daze at the empty table.


    I wanted to impress Chen Jingyi with her beautiful necklace, but I didn''t want to kick the iron plate myself in the end. Didn''t I say that Chen Jingyi was very demanding?


    Is she lying when she says she has a boyfriend? Just to refuse yourself?


    Or does she really have a boyfriend?


    Who can be better than Dr. Xue? To have family affairs, to have background, to have money, to have beauty, to have beauty.


    The more Xue Changgui thinks about it, the more unwilling he is. He calls his mother who is far away from home. What''s the purpose of this call?


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, melodious light music accompanied by the night caresses Chen Jingyi''s calm heart.


    She didn''t feel guilty for rejecting Xue Changgui just now. She has no feelings for Xue Changgui. In her eyes, Xue Changgui is just an ordinary friend. Even a "world friend" can''t be transformed into a relationship between men and women.


    Recalling Xue Changgui''s confession to herself just now, Chen Jingyi laughs inexplicably. She thinks that Wang Bing did similar things at the beginning. Now it''s fun to think about it.


    When I stopped, I thought of Wang Bing and wanted to call him. But I picked up my mobile phone and put it down again. I picked it up again and put it down again. I hesitated.


    Why not?


    Because Chen Jingyi''s character is like this. Although she has established a relationship with Wang Bing and has rolled the sheets more than once, her character is doomed not to be as careless as Tang Ruoshi.


    They are already with Wang Bing, but Wang Bing never seems to take the initiative to find her. Every time she takes the initiative to find Wang Bing.


    Chen Jingyi is a little upset. To put it bluntly, she can''t put down her face. The deeper reason is that in her heart, she is eager for Wang Bing to come to her.So should we call Wang Bing?


    "Well, I''ve done so much for you, can''t you call me?" Chen Jingyi said something to herself.


    "Bell!" Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang, thinking that it was Wang Bing''s conscience that he called. When he saw the number, it was not Wang Bing, but Tang Ruoshi.


    "If poetry!"


    "Jingyi, where are you?"


    "Outside!"


    "Come to my house quickly, I have something to show you!"


    "What?"


    "You''ll know when you come!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bar is full of red and red lights, singing and dancing. His ears are filled with deafening music, but Chen Hao has never heard of it. He has drunk bottle after bottle, and he doesn''t know how much he has drunk. Anyway, he has been half drunk. This kind of half drunk and half awake state is the most uncomfortable, especially when a person wants to get drunk but doesn''t get drunk.


    Chen Hao is in such a state now. When others are busy picking up girls, drinking, guessing and playing games, he is drinking alone.


    He is in the extreme mood. What he can''t get rid of is Zhang Junjie''s affairs. He wants to forget what he wants to do, but he can''t do it. As soon as he calms down, he will think of Zhang Junjie''s being killed by Jiang Hu.


    He was responsible for Zhang Junjie''s death. He felt guilty, but he couldn''t tell anyone. So he wanted to anesthetize himself with alcohol and let his head empty. But the more he wanted to get drunk, the more he couldn''t get drunk.


    "Ah Jie, I''m sorry!" Then he poured down half a bottle of beer.


    "There''s Ho, Ho!" At this time, the two little boys in the school also came to the bar to have fun. They saw Chen Hao running to the bar.


    Chen Haoli didn''t pay any attention to them. He drank wine on his own and didn''t want to say a word more.


    "Brother Hao, we''ve finished the goods. Give us a little more!"


    "Yes, brother Hao, many people are taking it with us!"


    Chen Hao grabs it from his pocket without expression, "take it, don''t bother me again!"


    "Brother Xie Hao!"


    As soon as the two men saw that the amount was several times more than usual, they were elated, but they didn''t know how much trouble they would cause.

 Chapter 532

    Tang family.


    "Jingyi, have a look!" Tang Ruoshi warmly pulls Chen Jingyi to the room.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "See if I''m prettier than before?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    Chen Jingyi looked carefully and found that Tang Ruoshi was really beautiful. Her skin was whiter and softer. She could break it.


    "Really? When did your skin get so good? " Chen Jingyi was surprised.


    "Thanks to a Bing, he gave me a pill he made himself, called" Shennong Huanyan pill ". After eating it, I became like this. It''s amazing, so I asked you to come and have a look at it right away!"


    "He made it himself?"


    "Yes, it''s really useful to ask him to take one for you. I heard that there was a girl in their school who was ugly originally. After taking this medicine..."


    Tang Ruoshi also talked endlessly, but Chen Jingyi''s mind drifted to the clouds.


    Wang Bing had such a good thing, but he gave it to Tang Ruoshi for the first time. What about himself? If Tang Ruoshi hadn''t said he didn''t even know it.


    He always felt that Wang Bing''s attitude towards himself was different from that of Tang Ruoshi. Wang Bing''s attitude towards Tang Ruoshi was much better than that of himself. No, he thought of Tang Ruoshi for the first time, not himself.


    He and Tang Ruoshi are both Wang Bing''s girlfriends, but you old Wang are treated differently. Are you not afraid that Chen Jingyi says you are partial?


    At least Chen Jingyi felt that Wang Bing was biased.


    Therefore, Tang Ruoshi said that Wang Bing should take one to Chen Jingyi. This sentence was unintentional and had no other meaning. However, it seemed to Chen Jingyi that Wang Bing would only do that if Tang Ruoshi told Wang Bing.


    It''s not eccentric. What is it?


    "If he wants to give it to me, he will tell me himself, why do you want to call it?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Ha ha, someone is jealous!" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m jealous!" Chen Jingyi is not shy. Wang Bing always thinks of Tang Ruoshi first. Chen Jingyi is always second. "He will never think of me!"


    Otherwise, how can we say it''s not sweet?


    Chen Jingyi was able to get together with Wang Bing only by forced matchmaking. If it wasn''t for forced matchmaking, it''s still unknown whether she can get together with Wang Bing, isn''t it?


    "Bell!" Just then, Chen Jingyi''s mobile phone rang. Looking at the number, it was surprising that it was Wang Bing, so that Chen couldn''t believe the word "Wang Bing".


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "It''s him!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Take that one!"


    So Chen Jingyi was flattered and answered the phone.


    "Good, see you later!" I didn''t know what to say. After two simple sentences, Chen Jingyi hung up.


    "What did a Bing tell you?" Tang Ruoshi asked curiously.


    "He asked me to go to century square without saying anything about it!"


    "It must be something for you to go, so go quickly." Tang Ruoshi said.


    92c


    "are you not going?"


    "He didn''t call me. What am I doing? When you''re both in a light bulb? Now it''s my turn to be jealous Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    Chen Jingyi laughs, and her depression just now is much less.


    Who said Wang Bing didn''t take the initiative to call himself? Isn''t that a fight?


    So he said goodbye to Tang Ruoshi. After that, he drove to century square and stopped. After looking for Wang Bing for a long time, he didn''t find him. Just as he wanted to call Wang Bing, Wang Bing suddenly patted her on the shoulder behind her, which made her jump.


    "Why do you scare me?" Chen Jingyi said plaintively.


    "You are so fierce, you are so timid!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m timid, OK?" Then he looked at Wang Bing and found that Wang Bing was sweating on a cold day. He couldn''t help wondering, "how can you still sweat on such a cold day? What''s going on? "


    "I just went to buy something. Many people lined up for half a day to buy it!"


    "What''s so hard to buy?"


    "I''ll tell you later. I''ll give you something first!" Then he took out a transparent plastic box, which contained a black pill. It was the "Shennong Huanyan pill" given to Tang Ruoshi before.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the pill I made. It''s called Shennong Huanyan pill. After eating it..."


    "Is that the elixir you gave Ruoshi?" Wang Bing was interrupted by Chen Jingyi before he finished.


    "Yes, how do you know? If the poem told you? "


    "I just came out of her house. After she took your pills, her skin became much better. So I have it too?" The last sentence was obviously intended for Wang Bing.


    Just now, he was still jealous of Tang Ruoshi. He thought Wang Bing was good for him. He thought about Tang Ruoshi and left her behind. It turned out that Wang Bing still had her in his heart."Of course, I''ve already prepared it for you!"


    "I thought you were thinking about poetry without me!"


    "No, I treat you and Ruoshi equally!" Then she took Chen Jingyi''s hand and put the pill on her hand. "I''ll take it later when I go back. You''ll be beautiful tomorrow!"


    "Am I not beautiful now?" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "I mean, it''s more beautiful than it is now. Don''t buckle my words!"


    It''s rare that Wang Bing still has himself in his heart. Chen Jingyi''s previous frustrations are also thoughtful, which is beyond Chen Jingyi''s expectation and moves her.


    Thinking of her, she burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at myself. Just now I didn''t get jealous of her because there was such a thing in the poem."


    It turned out that she was laughing at herself.


    "In fact, I never dare to expect that you only belong to me, but at least you must have my place in your heart. Can I ask too much?" Chen Jingyi asked with a smile.


    "Go Wang Bing heard the speech, said nothing, took her hand and left.


    "Where to?"


    "People from the Russian National Symphony Orchestra are invited to perform in the theater tonight!"


    "The Russian National Symphony Orchestra? That''s a world famous symphony orchestra


    "I don''t know if it''s a world-famous Symphony Orchestra. Anyway, there are a lot of people watching it. It will start in 15 minutes!"


    "Then it''s too late for us to go there now. The tickets must have been bought out a long time ago."


    Wang Bing smiles and takes out two tickets from his pocket.


    "I waited for an hour and finally got two tickets. As soon as I got them, I informed you immediately. Just now, I was almost squeezed into a fat man by the people in the queue. Ha ha!" Wang Bing said it lightly, but Chen Jingyi finally knew that the reason why he was sweating on such a cold day was that she had made a special trip to buy tickets.


    Chen Jingyi was very moved. For the first time, she felt that Wang Bing attached great importance to her, which was unprecedented before.


    "Why did you buy the ticket?"


    "You like it. I know you like to hear symphonies!" Wang Bing said.


    "But don''t you like it?"


    "In order to accompany you to listen to symphonies, I have listened to all those world famous music these two days, but I have done enough homework!"


    Chen Jingyi was immediately moved by these words. It turned out that Wang Bing had done so many things behind her back, but she didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 533

    Wang Bing did a lot of things behind Chen Jingyi''s back. The differences in educational background and experience doomed him and Chen Jingyi to have different views on many things.


    But this is not difficult for Wang Bing. He has no culture. He can learn it. What he has now is beyond the reach of university professors.


    Without taste, he can cultivate high-class people with good taste in Hongtian club. In order to become a high-class person who matches Chen Jingyi and an elite, Wang Bing will learn from those people whenever he has time. He has learned to taste wine, dress and social etiquette In short, I learned a lot.


    No, he knew that Chen Jingyi liked something elegant, such as symphony orchestra. When he heard that there was a famous symphony orchestra performing in Century Square, he went here secretly to buy two tickets to surprise Chen Jingyi.


    Wang Binggang just said that he had done "homework preparation". Since he wants to accompany Chen Jingyi to listen to symphony, he must first understand what symphony is, and then upgrade his taste. Only in this way can he have a common topic.


    Chen Jingyi stopped and looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. Her eyes were moved.


    "Why are you doing this?" She asked softly.


    "Because you are my girlfriend, what''s wrong with doing this for your girlfriend?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "But don''t you like symphony at all?"


    "Because of you, now it has become a hobby of mine. In fact, I think it sounds pretty good, haha!" Wang Bing''s understatement made Chen Jingyi moved again.


    Wang Bing should change himself for her, which is only true love can do.


    So why eat Tang Ruoshi''s vinegar?


    Wang Bing''s attitude towards himself is less than Tang Ruoshi''s.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we won''t be able to catch up with the opening!" Then he took Chen Jingyi''s hand and ran to the theater.


    "Wang Bing!" Chen Jingyi stopped him.


    "Well?" As soon as Wang Binggang stopped, Chen Jingyi walked up and gave him a kiss on the face, leaving a red lip print.


    Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn. With Chen Jingyi''s character, it''s not easy to kiss her in such a public place. It''s a treasure.


    Subconsciously, she touched the place where she was loved, and directly blushed her face, which made Chen Jingyi laugh. Without waiting for her reaction, Chen Jingyi had already run to the front, and on the contrary, she took Wang Bing''s hand and ran to the theater.


    Wang Bing first sent medicine, and then so on. Chen Jingyi was afraid that she would never escape from him again.


    "Don''t run so fast, I can''t keep up!" Smiling, Wang Bing followed.


    The concert ended with stirring music. During the concert, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi never separated their hands for a moment. They really envied each other for their love.


    At the end of the battle, Chen Jingyi came out holding Wang Bing''s hand with a happy look on her face. Obviously, after the battle, their relationship has gone further.


    "When the show is over, don''t you let go of my hand?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I want you to hold my hand all your life. Don''t let it go!"


    "Isn''t it hard for me?"


    "Or do you think I gave it to you for nothing? You are responsible to me


    "If I had known, I would have..."


    "What did you know?" Chen Jingyi gave him a white look.


    "Nothing, nothing, hehe!"


    |If you don''t hold on to me and wait for me to be chased away, don''t regret it


    "Who else is worthy of you but me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You''re as thick skinned as ever!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "That''s my strength!"


    "Just like you used to kiss me in front of so many people?"


    "Yes


    "Before, in my eyes, you were really an ignorant rascal!"


    "I was forced by you, too!"


    "Where did I force you?"


    "You fired me!"


    "Why do you kiss me when I fire you?"


    "I didn''t fall in love with you secretly for a long time. I thought I was fired anyway. Before I left, I took some interest. Hahaha, but now it''s OK. It''s mine, and it''s mine after all!"


    Chen Jingyi hesitated to tell Wang Bing about Xue Changgui, but now the atmosphere is so good that there is no need to destroy it.


    "Let''s go. After listening to the music, I''ll take you to have a snack and go home."


    "To your house or to my house?"


    "My house is not yours?"


    "I didn''t say I was going to marry you!"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you, either!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How dare you?"


    "No, no one dares to marry you except me, ha ha ha!" Chen Jingyi whispered something in her ear. After hearing this, she turned red and said, "sex wolf!""I''m your boyfriend. It''s also called sex wolf!"


    "Who asked you to say such a stupid thing to me?"


    "What you said to me in bed last time was more numb, OK?"


    "What do you say?"


    "It is."


    "Besides, I hit you!"


    "Ruoshi, here you are!" Wang Bing suddenly pointed to the side, Chen Jingyi subconsciously turned to look, where is the trace of Tang Ruoshi? Only then did she realize that she had been cheated by Wang Bing. When she looked back, Wang Bing''s face came up to him. Chen Jingyi accidentally gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Mr. Chen, how can you kiss me secretly?" Wang Bing shows his "aggrieved" appearance. How do you think he is "cheap".


    "I''ll shoot you!" Chen Jingyi was angry and funny. She was about to hit him with a small fist. Wang Bing ran away and yelled, "murder my husband!"


    "You stop!"


    "Come on, catch me. If you catch me, I''ll let you clap!"


    "What do you say? You stop for me


    So, a man and a woman are chasing each other in the century square at night. Men are talented and women are envious of others. As for whether Chen Jingyi will spend the night at Wang Bing''s or Chen Jingyi''s, it''s not the point. When the feeling comes, everything will come naturally.


    An hour later, Wang Bing took Chen Jingyi to her home.


    "I''m in. Slow down!" For the first time, she was alone for several hours. Now she is reluctant to part with Wang Bing.


    "Don''t you give me a good night kiss?"


    Chen Jingyi smiles and tries to kiss Wang Bing on the face. As a result, Wang Bing suddenly hugs her neck and kisses her mouth to mouth.


    "Well Chen Jingyi was caught unprepared. She was overwhelmed by Wang Bing. After two symbolic struggles, she directly surrendered. Finally, she was almost breathless by Wang Bing''s kiss.


    Do you have to be so crisp?


    "Bell!" Meanwhile, Chen Jingyi''s home phone rings

 Chapter 534

    "You are good or bad!" Chen Jingyi, who was gasped by Wang Bing''s kiss, beat and scolded him angrily.


    "Men are not bad, women do not love!"


    "I don''t care about you!" After that, she rushed to the car and closed the door. After two steps, she waved to Wang Bing. Don''t you think she was really angry?


    Woman, that''s it. When you think she''s angry, she doesn''t.


    Chen Jingyi is in full bloom at this time. Although Wang Bing is bad and a little ruffian, it can''t be denied that this man can''t be charming any more. Chen Jingyi is so moved that he can listen to the symphony for his own sake.


    Just now in the process of listening to the symphony, Wang Bing was able to talk with Chen Jingyi about a piece of music. He was able to clearly tell the origin of that piece of music, the author, and the artistic conception of the song when the author wrote it. Chen Jingyi almost thought that Wang Bing was a symphony expert.


    This shows that Wang Bing has really done a lot of preparation. How can such a man make Chen Jingyi not love him?


    Fortunately, Tang Qingyi took the initiative to die, but now she must regret it.


    When a person''s mood is good, his steps become light, but this mood is broken at the moment when he steps into the gate.


    In the living room, Chen''s mother is talking on the phone. She doesn''t know what to say. Her mouth is foaming and she seems very excited.


    "Yes, I really didn''t cheat you. Of course, I hope I can make friends with her, but when the child is older, she still decides this kind of thing by herself!"


    Chen Jingyi didn''t want to disturb her. After waving to her mother, she planned to go upstairs to try the effect of "Shennong Huanyan pill", but she was stopped by her mother.


    "It''s your aunt long!"


    Xue Changgui''s mother?


    Chen Jingyi suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "She said she wanted to marry us for Changgui!"


    Sure enough, Chen Jingyi guessed it right.


    £¡ In section I of the latest chapter,% "


    didn''t Xue Changgui make it very clear to him? Why did he ask his mother to propose marriage? Isn''t this meant to be difficult?


    "Didn''t you tell my aunt that I already had a boyfriend?"


    "I said it, but she didn''t believe it!"


    Chen Jingyi''s good mood was greatly reduced, "let me say!" She snatched the phone from her mother and said to Xue Changgui''s mother, "Hello, aunt, I''m Jingyi. Thank you for your kindness, but I really have a boyfriend!"


    "Really? I thought your mother was joking with me


    "It''s true!"


    "Didn''t you have it when you came back to China last time?"


    "I haven''t been dating for long!" Chen Jingyi explained, "so it''s not good business. I''ve let you down!"


    "In that case, I can only regret it!"


    After two simple greetings, Chen Jingyi hung up.


    "It''s strange. How can you suddenly ask for a marriage Mother Chen asked.


    "It must have been Changgui who made my aunt do that!" Chen Jingyi tells her mother what Xue Changgui did today.


    "What did you tell Chang GUI?"


    "What else can I tell him? I told him that I already had a boyfriend, let him die that heart


    "Isn''t that a little too heartbreaking for you to say that? After all, the relationship between our two families.... "


    "I will never fall in love with another man except Wang Bing in my life!" With that, Chen Jingyi goes upstairs. What Wang Bing has done for him tonight is enough to make Chen Jingyi decide to stay with Wang Bing forever, unless Wang Bing doesn''t want her, but is it possible?


    The most difficult thing for a person in his life is to meet someone who he likes while the other party likes him. Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing like each other, and their feelings continue to heat up.


    Meanwhile, Xue Changgui received an international call from his mother.


    "Does Jingyi really say that?" Xue Changgui could not hide his disappointment.


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like a lie. Maybe she already has a boyfriend!"


    When Chen Jingyi rejected her face-to-face, Xue Changgui didn''t really believe that Chen Jingyi already had a boyfriend, because Chen didn''t even say her boyfriend''s name, so he called her mother to ask her to go to Chen''s house to ask for a marriage, and explored the truth. The answer was the same.


    So does Chen Jingyi have a boyfriend?


    Want Xue Changgui to give up? It''s not that easy. Unless he sees Chen Jingyi''s boyfriend with his own eyes, he will die in his own eyes.


    The next morning, Wang Bing was woken up by Yao Hongshuang''s phone call.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been waiting for you all night. You didn''t come. I didn''t answer your phone Yao Hongshuang loses her temper as soon as she comes up. It turns out that Wang Bing made an appointment with her last night to talk about opening a pharmaceutical factory, but Wang Bing went to meet Chen Jingyi and stood Yao Hongshuang up. Yao Hongshuang waited for Wang Bing all night. No wonder she was angry.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot something last night. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon. We''ll talk about it then!""Don''t stand me up again!"


    "I promise not this time!" Wang Bing patted his chest and assured that at last he came to the school. As soon as he entered the classroom, Su Yun found him.


    "Wang Bing, the headmaster asked you to go to his classroom!"


    Mai Hetao looking for himself?


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Then I don''t know. Go over now!"


    So Wang Bing came to the headmaster''s office.


    "Come on, Wang Bing Mai Hetao''s attitude is especially enthusiastic. Wang Bing is a little afraid of his enthusiasm. He feels that he will be forced to kiss him at any time.


    "Headmaster, what do you want from me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you know Mr. Chen of Chen''s jewelry company?"


    "Chen Jingyi? Yes, what''s the matter? "


    "Mr. Chen just donated five million yuan to our school in the name of the company, saying that it was an education fund for students, and then donated five million yuan in his own name, saying that it was to buy equipment for the school. There are few philanthropic people like Mr. Chen now!"


    It turned out that Chen Jingyi came to the school to donate money, but Wang Bing didn''t know about it. He donated 10 million at once, but he was very generous. But why did he do it?


    "Yes? That''s a good thing! "


    "Thanks to you!"


    "It''s none of my business?"


    "Mr. Chen said that you convinced her to donate money to our school!"


    "Me?" Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. He doesn''t know anything about it. It''s obvious that it was Chen Jingyi''s own idea. After doing good things, he put all the credit on Wang Bing.


    No wonder Mai Hetao is so enthusiastic about himself. Chen Jingyi donated 10 million yuan to the school.


    "I thank you for the whole school!" Mai Hetao shook Wang Bing''s hand excitedly. "I don''t think I can repay you, or..."


    "You''re welcome, headmaster. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Before Mai Hetao finished talking, Wang Bing had gone away.


    "Walking so fast, I wanted to give you the best tea I''ve collected for many years. Save it!"


    When he came out of the headmaster''s office, Wang Bing immediately called Chen Jingyi, but the phone was dialed, but no one answered. Was something busy or something happened?


    It''s an accident, but it''s not Chen Jingyi''s accident, it''s another accident in the school.

 Chapter 535

    In the humble corner of the school, two of Chen Hao''s men were smoking against the wall. After a while, two students came over.


    "Yes, how much?"


    "As much as you want, more is better!"


    With a smile, Chen Hao''s men opened their pockets and showed them to the two students. There were a large number of small pills in small plastic bags.


    The two students looked at it and laughed.


    "Every time I bought from you before, you only sold me one bag every time. It''s boring!"


    "There were not so many goods before!"


    "Now that we have the goods, sell more to me!"


    "As long as you have money, it''s not a problem to sell it all to you!"


    "Well, I''ll take them all!"


    Chen Hao''s men sold all the goods they took from Chen Hao last night to the two students.


    These things have a fatal attraction for college students who are not familiar with the world and are full of curiosity about everything. Before, Chen Hao specially told his staff that they can only sell one bag at a time. In fact, the quantity of one bag is not enough for these students.


    This time, I couldn''t wait for two friends to close the door.


    "This time you can have a good Hi, enough!"


    On the other side.


    "Why did you suddenly come to our school to donate money?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The company pays for charity every year, don''t you know? Last year, I donated to build a school in poor mountainous areas. Yesterday, I went to your school and found that some equipment in your school was very old. After I came back, I told my father, and my father agreed to donate to your school! "


    "Since it''s a good deed, why take me with you? Want me to owe you? "


    "Yes, you owe me a lifetime!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know in my life!"


    "There''s a chance. Where are you now?"


    "I just escaped from the headmaster''s office. You don''t know that the headmaster almost" ate "me just now because you donated money. That warm look is really terrible!"


    "Then you have to invite me to lunch!" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "No problem. It''s my treat. You pay!"


    "You can say that? Is it manly? "


    "Manners can''t be a meal!"


    "Well, I''ll take it, I''ll take it!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    "Stop talking. I''m going to work. See you at noon!"


    Then he hung up.


    It''s time to finish school, Wang Bing and other students like "I ah..." Then he looked at Chen Jingyi and said, "I''m here to find someone!"


    "This is the president''s office. Would you like someone to come to the president''s office?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "Yes, I''m here to find Mr. Chen. Are you here to find Mr. Chen? So you know Mr. Chen! " Wang Bing asked.


    Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, you don''t know the relationship between me and Chen Jingyi, do you?


    "I don''t just know Jingyi. Our family and Jingyi''s family are friends!"


    "Friends? I haven''t heard Mr. Chen say that! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Bullshit. How can you be such a security guard?


    "I don''t seem to have come at the right time, did I disturb your conversation?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    Xue Changgui glared coldly and thought, what do you say? Get the hell out of here.


    "In fact, I''m here to ask Mr. Chen for something. I''ll take it and leave, so I''ll delay you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Take what?" Chen Jingyi asked suspiciously.


    Xue Changgui thought, do you come to the president''s office to get things? I think you have nothing to look for.

 Chapter 536

    "You don''t seem to have anything left with me!" Chen Jingyi has no idea.


    Xue Changgui even rolled his eyes. Is Wang Bing deliberately making trouble? But he can''t fight Wang Bing in front of Chen Jingyi. On the one hand, it seems that he has no quality. On the other hand, he is not Wang Bing''s opponent. Xue Changgui still has this self-knowledge. He was taught a terrible lesson by Wang Bing before.


    "Yes, think about it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No!" The more she listened, the more confused she became.


    "Jingyi has said no more. Don''t make trouble here!" Xue Changgui said impatiently.


    "I don''t remember?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "What is it?" Chen Jingyi asked again.


    "I''ll tell you!" As he spoke, Wang Bing walked up to Chen Jingyi and said, "what I put here is my heart."


    "Ah?" Chen Jingyi was dumbfounded.


    Xue Changgui was dumbfounded on the spot.


    I''ll do it. Can you even say that? What''s more, he even told Chen Jingyi, do you think Xue Changgui is dead?


    (£ª¡­


    Before Chen Jingyi and Xue Changgui could react, Wang Bing gently lifted Chen Jingyi''s chin and kissed her sexy red lips.


    Chen Jingyi''s head is blank, only her heart is beating faster and faster. She didn''t expect Wang Bing to say such numb words in front of Xue Changgui, but she was touched by Wang Bing''s domineering behavior and tender words. Otherwise, how could her heart beat faster?


    Good man!


    Chen Jingyi''s body was stiff, so she let Wang Bing ask for a kiss from her.


    "Wang Bing, you..." Xue Changgui can''t see it any more. Didn''t he say that Chen Jingyi is his? He came here today just to change his strategy and keep a low profile to see if there is any chance to get Chen Jingyi. But now, what is Xue Changgui?


    Just as he was about to get angry, Wang Bing suddenly pointed at him and said in a cold voice, "I''ll wait until I finish kissing you!"


    Then he continued to kiss Chen Jingyi.


    Xue Changgui''s heart is full of ten thousand grass and mud horses. He is ignored by Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi. These two guys are openly intimate in front of themselves. Have you considered my feelings about Xue Changgui?


    Obviously there is no such thing, so Xue Changgui can only watch Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi scatter dog food now, and he is not going or staying, which is embarrassing.


    At the beginning, Chen Jingyi was awkward, stiff, and a little at a loss. But she gradually felt Wang Bing''s domineering spirit, so she took the initiative to respond. Holding Wang Bing, she gave him the hottest tongue kiss and took the foam to fly. She almost didn''t make Xue Changgui vomit blood on the spot.


    It''s very nice of you to forget to kiss each other. Poor Xue Changgui, a single dog, is drawing circles nearby.


    After half a sound, her lips parted. Chen Jingyi was flushed and panting. Her face was full of stupidity. She looked at Wang Bing affectionately and couldn''t say a word.


    Xue Changgui is a white eye again. He thinks that he''s finished kissing. He doesn''t want to be angry at this time. He says, "Wang Bing, you dare to do this kind of thing. Do you still have Wang fa?"


    "What happened to my girlfriend?"


    "It''s not right for you to kiss Jingyi. Kiss Pro "Girlfriends?" Xue Changgui looked at Chen Jingyi in disbelief and said, "do you think Jingyi is your girlfriend?"


    It''s impossible. Isn''t Wang Bing''s girlfriend Tang Ruoshi?


    How did she become Chen Jingyi?


    Is Wang Bing in two boats?


    "Is there a problem? I''m going to take my girlfriend to dinner now, so I won''t take care of you. You can help yourself Then he took Chen Jingyi''s hand and walked away. As he passed by Xue Changgui, he deliberately stopped and said in a cold voice, "when I came in just now, I heard Jingyi say that you like her, right? I advise you to give up this idea. She is my woman. No one can take her from me. If you want to try, I promise you will regret it. Let''s go


    Then she left with Chen Jingyi, leaving Xue Changgui alone in the empty office, just like a person forgotten by the whole world, feeling very desolate.


    Xue Changgui''s face is like ashes. He never thought that the boyfriend Chen Jingyi said would be Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing, Wang Bing, Wang Bing again. How come there are Wang Bing everywhere? Why is he so haunted?


    Is he a nemesis, specially for himself?


    When he first rescued Guo Baichuan, Wang Bing broke down his platform in public. Later, when he chased Tang Ruoshi, he broke down his platform again. Now he has a crush on Chen Jingyi. As a result, Wang Bing ran out again and got Chen Jingyi.


    It''s not a killer. What is it?


    It''s strange that Chen Jingyi was so obedient in front of Wang Bing?


    Xue Changgui gets more and more angry as he thinks about it. He can''t finish his hatred with Wang Bing for three days and three nights. Wang Bing snatches Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi from him one after another. He can''t see this tone.


    But I can''t beat Wang Bing. What should I do?


    That''s not right. When I went to the medical university to give a lecture yesterday, didn''t Wang Bing show his love to Tang Ruoshi in front of so many students?This time, she was with Chen Jingyi. Xue Changgui heard Chen Jingyi say that she and Tang Ruoshi are friends. Since they are friends, does Chen Jingyi not know that Wang Bing is Tang Ruoshi''s boyfriend?


    Yes, Chen Jingyi certainly doesn''t know, so Wang Bing must be in two boats now. At the same time, he is associating with Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi. That must be the case.


    To reach this point, Xue Changgui immediately ran out and quickly got on the car to catch up with Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi. At the same time, he called Tang Ruoshi.


    "Dr. Tang, I have some important news for you. I promise you will be very happy after hearing it!" Xue Changgui said with a sneer.


    What does the boy want to do? He knows with his knees. He wants to expose Wang Bing''s real face. The easiest way is to let Tang Ruoshi see Wang Bing dating Chen Jingyi. At that time, he will see how Wang Bing died.


    "What''s the news?"


    "It''s about you, someone you know!"


    "People I know? Don''t make a fuss, Xue Changgui


    "I''m not making a mystery. I''m following him now. I''ll send you the address. You can decide whether you come or not. But if you don''t come, I promise you''ll regret it!" Then Xue Changgui hung up.


    Tang Ruoshi was intrigued by Xue Changgui, and finally decided to go and have a look.


    In the car, Wang Bing was listening to the music and whistling. He wanted to surprise Chen Jingyi, so he came to the company to find her. As a result, when he heard what Chen Jingyi and Xue Changgui said at the door, he immediately knew that Xue Changgui had bad intentions towards Chen Jingyi.


    How could Wang Bing let Xue Changgui do what he wanted?


    Of course, I want to give Xue Changgui some color to see, so I just showed my love in front of him.


    Chen Jingyi, next to him, looks at Wang Bing attentively. Her fiery eyes are frightening.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I didn''t realize you were so man before!" Chen Jingyi''s eyes were a little lost. Wang Bing''s aggressive behavior just now really made her feel new.


    "Did I use to be a mother?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think what you just said and suddenly kiss me are really good!" Chen Jingyi acts like a fan, and has been conquered by Wang Bing.


    "I have more man time, you don''t know!"


    "When?"


    "In bed!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Sex wolf, I won''t kill you!"

 Chapter 537

    More than 20 minutes later, Xue Changgui sat in the dining room with the menu in his hand, but he did not order. He seemed to be looking at the menu, but in fact he was staring at another table in the distance.


    Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi are sitting at another table. Xue Changgui follows them all the way here and sends the address to Tang Ruoshi. Now we are waiting for Tang Ruoshi to come and watch the play.


    He knew that Tang Ruoshi would definitely come. It was very exciting to see Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi tearing Wang Bing together.


    Maybe I have no chance with Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi, so what? Even if there is no chance, it can''t make Wang Bing a villain. It''s just that everyone knows who a villain is and who a gentleman is.


    "Bell!" Just after that, Xue Changgui receives a call from Tang Ruoshi.


    "Are you in XXX restaurant?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, you are here?"


    "I''m at the door of the restaurant now!"


    Hearing the speech, Xue Changgui is in full bloom. Tang Ruoshi is here, and the play is about to begin.


    "Come in!"


    After a while, Tang Rushi came in and found Xue Changgui.


    "I thought you were not coming!" Xue Changgui smiles insidiously.


    "Where is the man you are talking about?" Tang Ruoshi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Over there!" Xue Changgui raised his finger to Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi, who were chatting happily in the distance.


    "Ah Bing? Jingyi When Tang Ruoshi saw Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi, he showed an unexpected expression, which is exactly what Xue Changgui wanted to see.


    "Yes, I know you and Chen Jingyi are good friends. Wang Bing is your boyfriend. He has been saying how much he loves you, but now he is dating your good friend without telling you!" Xue Changgui quickly seized the opportunity to fall into the well and said, "how can you take a fancy to this kind of man who has two legs? He doesn''t deserve your love at all. If I were you, I''d go and slap him now, expose his true face, and then break up with him! "


    Tang Ruoshi''s face turned cold. Sure enough, after hearing Xue Changgui''s encouragement, he immediately went to Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi.


    "There''s a good play now, Wang Bing. I want to see how you end up? Ha ha ha Xue Changgui laughed in his heart and followed.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi are chatting happily.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I didn''t have the chance to tell you that our family and the Xue family are close friends. Do you know" doctor Xue " Chen Jingyi said.


    "The one who made sure that you were the body of nine Yin when you were young?"


    "Yes, that''s him. He is Changgui''s grandfather. He and my grandfather are brothers, so our relationship has always been very good. However, Changgui and I haven''t met for many years. The last time his parents came to Nanshi, he came home with them and found out that he worked in the central Hospital..." Chen Jingyi tells Wang Bing about Xue Changgui, and Wang Bing knows the relationship between Chen Jingyi and Xue Changgui.


    "He invited me to dinner yesterday, and he confessed to me, but I refused!"


    "How can you refuse him?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I said, I already have my own heart, let him die this heart Well


    As she said that, Chen Jingyi looked at Wang Bing and was stunned for a moment. She exclaimed, "if poetry? What are you doing here? "


    Wang Bing smell speech, looking back, Tang Ruoshi just came over, just want to say something, a discordant voice floated into the ear.


    "You can do it, Wang Bing!" Xue Changgui came out from behind Tang Ruoshi with a sneer, "eating from the bowl and thinking about the dish, Ruoshi, do you know his true face now?"


    "Ah Bing, Jing Yi, you..." Tang Ruoshi''s face is gloomy. Xue Changgui is more happy. Let''s make it worse. Anyway, it''s Wang Bing''s face that''s not related to him.


    "Xue Changgui, don''t think you brought Ruoshi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s me. Didn''t you say how much you love Ruoshi before? I just want to let Ruoshi know that you are a big turnip with two legs! " Xue Changgui said with a happy smile.


    "You haven''t learned a lesson yet!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "It''s you who should learn a lesson!" Then he looked at Chen Jingyi and said, "Jingyi, haven''t you seen him clearly? He''s your good friend, Ruoshi''s boyfriend. You''ve been cheated by him. Wake up quickly


    "You can''t see me, Ruoshi and Jingyi like that?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes, even if I can''t be with them, I''ll expose you!" The implication is that you Wang Bing will never get what I can''t get.


    "Oh, I feel sorry for you. If I were you, I would find a hole to drill, and I would have no face to come out and see people again!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, you can still laugh at this time!"


    "Of course I can laugh. I''m very happy!"


    Xue Changgui thought, is Wang Bing scared? It doesn''t matter. Tang Ruoshi has been silent. It seems that he is about to explode like a volcano. Seeing his boyfriend dating his best friend, he certainly can''t accept it. So just add fuel to the flames and stir up the flames to ensure that Wang Bing will be torn to pieces by Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi."You''ve gone too far!" Without waiting for Xue Changgui to speak, Tang Ruoshi has already started to get angry. It''s better. Xue Changgui doesn''t have to waste much time, but


    "Why don''t you call me when you come to such a good restaurant?" Tang Ruoshi''s mouth is full of anger. She''s really "angry", but it''s because Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi didn''t ask her to have dinner, not because Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi secretly dated.


    "Aren''t you on duty at noon?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "I have to eat on duty too!"


    "I thought you didn''t have time. Sit down!" Then he took Tang Ruoshi''s hand and sat down beside him.


    M ~ t $


    "this..." Xue Changgui was stunned. How could this be the case?


    Don''t Tang Ruoshi want to be angry? She found out that her boyfriend and good friend are dating. Shouldn''t she scold Wang Bing?


    But why does she look like she''s okay?


    "If Shi, Jingyi, why don''t you get angry?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "Why are we angry?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "He''s secretly dating Jingyi without telling you!"


    "Dr. Xue, I should thank you. Thank you for calling Ruoshi. So I have something to tell you in order to thank you. Jingyi is really my girlfriend, and Ruoshi is also my girlfriend!"


    "Ah?" Xue Changgui was petrified in an instant.


    Are Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi Wang Bing''s girlfriends? Are you kidding?


    "Don''t scare me!" Xue Changgui said excitedly.


    "I don''t believe it, do I?" Wang Bing disdains to smile, kisses Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi on the face, and embraces them in his arms at the same time. Seeing this, Xue Changgui wants to die.

 Chapter 538

    "How could that be?" Xue Changgui felt that his head was not enough. He wanted to bring Tang Ruoshi to expose Wang Bing''s real purpose. As a result, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi became Wang Bing''s girlfriends.


    Is this the rhythm to make Xue Changgui angry?


    Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi are the women Xue Changgui once pursued, but these two women have no interest in Xue Changgui''s half dime, and now they are all in Wang Bing''s arms.


    No, it must be an illusion. It can''t be true. How can Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi be Wang Bing''s girlfriends at the same time.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Jingyi, you tell me, it''s not true!"


    "It''s true!" Chen Jingyi said decisively, just like stabbing Xue Changgui in the heart.


    "If it were poetry, you would have known?"


    "Yes


    "But why do you..."


    "The sinister villain like you, who is always thinking about designing others, won''t understand, Xue Changgui!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice, "so, you''ve given up!"


    No matter why Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi become Wang Bing''s girlfriends at the same time, or why they can coexist harmoniously, this is not the key point. The key point is that they have become Wang Bing''s women. Xue Chang''s noble Qi Zhi Sheng Yan, Wang Bing, Wang Bing, you have robbed me of two women I like, and now you have made me lose face and lost me to my grandmother''s house. What else do you want me to do Why don''t you stay?


    "You go, Changgui. Please don''t do those meaningless things in the future. It''s impossible for us. My heart has been given to Wang Bing!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "As for me, let alone you!" Tang Ruoshi gives a supplement.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Xue Changgui is very unwilling.


    "Think we''re in the middle of something!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "What''s good about him? It''s worth it


    "It''s a good question. In fact, I''m not good at it. I want culture without culture, money without money, power without power, power without power, but there''s one thing I''m better than you..." Wang Bing grinned, "I''m not as insidious as you are. I''m sincere to them!"


    Really?


    What an illusory word? After hearing this, Xue Changgui was speechless. Is he sincere to Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi?


    He can''t even answer the question himself.


    "We''re going to have dinner. Please don''t disturb our appetite here. I hope we won''t see you again in the future!"


    Listening to Wang Bing''s words and looking at the way Wang Bing, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi kiss me, Xue Changgui felt a 10000 point attack. He never paid attention to anyone. For the first time, he felt a sense of frustration, a deep sense of frustration.


    Lost, completely lost to Wang Bing, lost to the ground, doomed, and even by Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi public humiliation.


    There, Wang Bing, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi are laughing and laughing, while Xue Changgui leaves quietly with his head down.


    Out of the restaurant to sit on the car, Xue Changgui mood for a long time can not be calm.


    The more he thought about it, the more humiliating he was. How could he raise his head in front of Tang Ruoshi? How will he face the Chen family in the future?


    Thinking about this, he called his family and said, "Dad, I''ll quit tomorrow and go home..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xue Changgui is really hateful. He wants to stir up the feelings between Jingyi and me!" Tang Ruoshi said plaintively.


    "Forget it, don''t tell him the same thing. What would you like to eat? Let me help you... "


    "Why? Jingyi, did you eat "Shennong Huanyan pill" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, he gave me one last night!"


    "Ha ha, now you won''t be jealous any more?"


    "Jealous? What kind of vinegar? "


    "Jingyi, she..."


    Before she finished, Chen Jingyi blocked her mouth with food.


    "You''re late. Eat more and don''t talk!"


    The atmosphere of the meal was very happy. Wang Bing was alone, with two top beauties sitting beside him. He was absolutely envious of others.


    "Bell!" Just then, Chen Jingyi''s phone rings. After answering, Chen Jingyi is startled.


    "Is there such a thing? He''s with me. What''s the matter? It''s impossible. It must have nothing to do with him. Don''t talk nonsense. OK, I''ll tell him! " After two words, Chen hung up, but frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Just Feiyan called to say that five students in your school fainted in the bathroom because of taking drugs. When they were found, two of them were dead, the other two had woken up, and one was in ICU!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Drugs?" Wang Bing was also startled after hearing this.


    "Where did you get the drugs from in your school?" Tang Ruoshi asked.


    "Feiyan said, it may have something to do with you!" Chen Jingyi said in a deep voice."What does it have to do with me? I never touch anything that does harm to people Wang Bing said that he did not know about it.


    "I believe you have nothing to do with those drugs. That''s what I told Feiyan just now, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But Feiyan just said that they caught a drug dealer in your school, and this person has something to do with you!"


    "Who is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Feiyan says his name is Chen Hao!"


    "Ah hao?" Wang Bing was surprised. How could it be Chen Hao? Chen Hao had just been collecting protection fees at school. He had never heard of selling drugs.


    "Is Chen Feiyan wrong?" Wang Bing said.


    £©More New N8 fastest XF


    "It should not be. After the incident, Feiyan and they have arrested several drug dealers in your school. According to their account, Chen Hao gave them all their drugs, so Chen Hao is the culprit!"


    It turned out that just over an hour ago, Wang Bing''s school had an accident again. Several students didn''t go to class. But early in the morning, someone saw them arrive at the school. After school, the elder sister of the cleaner did the cleaning work as usual. When she came to the bathroom, she found that the door of the bathroom was closed and couldn''t open. Finally, she had a great effort to open the door But the scene scared her to death. Five students disappeared one morning and all of them fell to the ground. Two of them foamed and rolled their eyes. They had been dead for a long time, and the other three were not much better.


    So the school immediately called the police, Chen Feiyan immediately took people to the school, the school recently had a series of accidents, they have become frequent visitors here.


    After arriving at the school, the police found the remaining drugs in the washroom. They determined that the students died from overdose of drugs. The three did not die because they took less than the other two.


    Chen Feiyan immediately sent the three students alive to the hospital for rescue, and launched an investigation. She soon learned the origin of the drugs from the two students who woke up, and locked them in Chen Haohao''s hands.


    The police immediately arrested Chen Hao and his subordinates. After visiting the students in the school, they found out the relationship between Wang Bing and Chen Hao. That''s why Chen Feiyan suspected that Wang Bing had something to do with drugs.


    At this time, Chen Hao has been sent to the interrogation room, and his interrogator is the beautiful policewoman Chen Feiyan.


    "Chen Hao, be lenient when you confess, be strict when you fear!"


    The east window incident, however, is far from that simple.

 Chapter 539

    The atmosphere in the interrogation room was serious and dignified. Chen Hao didn''t dare to look at Chen Feiyan because he was guilty of theft. He was just eating. The police suddenly came to his door and arrested him in handcuffs without saying a word. When he asked, he found out that something had happened in the school and a student had died of taking drugs.


    At that time, Chen Hao was startled. He was the only one selling drugs in the school. In other words, the drugs that killed the students flowed from him. No wonder the police would find him.


    In this way, Chen Hao and several people who helped him sell drugs were brought back to the police station for interrogation, but they died. Who dares to admit that they did it themselves?


    Chen Hao certainly dare not admit it. If he does, he will pay for his life. So Chen Feiyan and her subordinates interrogate Chen Hao for a long time, and Chen Hao keeps his mouth shut.


    "You''re just a student. Where did you get your drugs? Who gave it to you? As long as you tell me the person you provided, when you go to court, I can plead for you and try to be lenient! " Chen Feiyan said.


    Of course, she has reason to suspect that Chen Hao is also a victim. After all, Chen Hao is only a student, and he can''t make drugs himself, so it must be someone outside the school who provides Chen Hao with drugs. Then Chen Hao sells them to the school. What Chen Feiyan wants is to catch the person who gives Chen Hao drugs, which is called long-term fishing.


    "I don''t know anything. I don''t know where those drugs came from!" Chen Hao is very uncooperative.


    "You don''t know? Then why do you have drugs? "


    "I don''t know!" Chen Hao shook his head and denied.


    "Why don''t you reply? To tell you the truth, in addition to you, we also arrested several other students, they are your classmates No, to be exact, they are your subordinates in the school, who are responsible for selling drugs for you. They have just told us that the drugs were taken from you. Do you want to argue again? "


    After listening to this, Chen Hao is dead.


    Chen Feiyan is not making alarmist remarks, but Chen Hao''s subordinates have indeed confessed Chen Hao. There''s no way. Life is at stake. Everyone wants to shirk responsibility for the first time, and it''s the best to push it all.


    So Chen Hao''s subordinates tell us all about the drugs Chen Hao gave them. Chen Hao is the culprit who killed those students. As for who gave Chen Hao the drugs, these subordinates don''t know.


    * TCA


    "because of your drugs, you have killed two people, and now there is still one who is not out of danger. Do you have any conscience, Chen Hao?" Chen Feiyan asked coldly.


    Chen Hao seems calm on the surface, but in fact his heart is close to collapse.


    When he learned that a student had died of taking drugs, he almost went crazy.


    Why do students die of drugs? The quantity of each bag of those drugs is very small. Chen Hao only allows his people to sell one bag at a time. He is afraid that if he eats too much, he will die.


    So how can they eat dead people?


    No, Chen Hao suddenly remembered that he was drinking in a bar last night. He was half drunk at that time, and two of his men came to pick up the "goods" with him. Then Chen Hao didn''t even think about it and grabbed a lot of them.


    It must be because of this. It must be because the two men sold too much to the students at one time after they took the goods. The students didn''t know what they were doing. They ate too much at one time, so they killed themselves.


    Yes, the truth is just as Chen Hao guessed. His subordinates didn''t listen to the advice and sold a lot of drugs to the students without authorization. The students wanted to have a good time, but they lost their lives.


    "I..." Chen Hao wants to stop talking. In the final analysis, he indirectly caused the death of the students. It''s impossible for him to say that he had a conscience. He''s also very guilty. He doesn''t want to sell things that will kill people, but he has no choice. Jiang Hu forced him to do that.


    He really wanted to tell the truth, but he didn''t dare, not because he was afraid of prison, but because he was afraid of offending Jiang Hu.


    Chen Hao knows Jiang Hu''s methods. He is famous for his ruthlessness. If Jiang Hu knows that Chen Hao has betrayed him, he may even be arrested by the police. Who knows what Jiang Hu will do? Maybe when Jiang Hu sends someone to kill Chen Hao, he even sends someone to kill Chen Hao''s family.


    When Chen Hao thought about it, he was in a cold sweat.


    "I don''t know anything!" After all, conscience can''t overcome the fear in his heart. Chen Hao shakes his head again and denies it.


    "I''ll say it again, if you confess, you''ll be lenient and if you resist, you''ll be strict. Now there are two lives, probably three. If you confess, you won''t be so guilty. If you continue to hide, no one can help you!"


    In the face of Chen Feiyan''s interrogation, Chen Hao chooses to be silent. No matter how much Chen Feiyan asks him, he just doesn''t speak.


    In this way, Chen Feiyan interrogated him for an hour. When he was about to give up, things suddenly changed.


    "Think about your family, Chen Hao. How would they feel if they knew you were trafficking drugs in school and killed three students? If you go to jail, what do you want them to do? What will your neighbors and relatives think of you? Have you thought about it? "Yes, Chen Hao and his family. The reason why he keeps his mouth shut is that he''s afraid of implicating his family. But his subordinates have already testified against him. What''s the use of his denial or silence? It''s a matter of time before he is convicted, but he can''t implicate his family.


    "I confess!" So Chen Hao pleaded guilty and said, "I did all the things you just asked, and I gave them all the drugs. But I don''t know why they died. I''m only responsible for the ''delivery'', and I don''t know anything else!"


    "Who is the man who gave you the goods?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    "No? You''re lying! "


    "No, I really don''t know the man who gave me the goods. I don''t know what he came from. I don''t even know his name!"


    "And how do you trade?"


    "Every time he comes to me on his own initiative, and then he pays and delivers at the same time!"


    "Don''t you know how to get in touch with him?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Chen Hao suddenly changed his confession. Instead of telling Jiang Hu, he chose to plead guilty. He wanted to take all the charges. In this way, Jiang Hu would not be exposed and the safety of his family would be guaranteed. This is really a last resort.


    "Say all you know!"


    "I''ve told you all I know. I''m the mastermind. You can arrest me. It has nothing to do with other people!"


    Looking at Chen Hao, who is eager to admit his guilt, Chen Feiyan frowns instead.


    "Why do you suddenly rush to plead guilty? Are you hiding something? " Chen Feiyan asked coldly.


    At this time, Wang Bing''s car stopped at the door of the police station

 Chapter 540

    Chen Feiyan is not stupid. After trying Chen Hao for two hours, he didn''t admit that he was killed, but now he suddenly confessed and took all the charges himself, saying that he was not deliberately hiding anything and no one believed him, right?


    Years of experience in handling the case tells Chen Feiyan that Chen Hao is hiding the identity of the person who gave him the goods. The reason is that it doesn''t matter what the identity of the person is. What matters is who the identity of the person is?


    The person who can do business in school is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "I''m not hiding anything. I''ve told you all I know!" Chen Hao''s attitude is firm. No matter how Chen Feiyan asks him, the answer is the same.


    "Lock him up first!" Chen Feiyan has no choice but to put Chen Hao in prison for the time being. But her intuition tells Chen Feiyan that Chen Hao must have hidden something, but for some reason, she didn''t say it.


    At the same time, Wang Bing got out of the car in a hurry at the door of the police station. Just after eating, he heard Chen Jingyi say that Chen Hao was arrested by Chen Feiyan for selling drugs in the school and killing the students. Wang Bing didn''t believe Chen Hao would do such a thing, so he left Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi to come to the police station at the first time to ask Chen Feiyan.


    "Bell!" The front foot just got out of the car. Wang Bing''s phone kept ringing. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Yao Hongshuang.


    Sorry, yesterday said to invite Yao Hongshuang to lunch today, and promised not to stand her up, but Wang Bing forgot again. There''s no way. Now he has something more important than dinner, so he answers the phone.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Yao Hongshuang on the other end of the phone is helpless.


    "I''m sorry, red frost!"


    "It looks like I''ve been stood up by you again!" Yao Hongshuang smiles bitterly.


    "I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll call you later!"


    "Well, anyway, I''m not a very important person. You should be busy first." After laughing at herself, Yao hung up and became the leader of Tianhong. No, the former leader was stood up twice in a row. This is absolutely unprecedented.


    Wang Bing was not in the mood to explain to Yao Hongshuang, and rushed into the police station.


    "Wang Bing, why are you here?" Many of the policemen in the police station are "Acquaintances" with Wang Bing. A policeman who was rescued by Wang Bing from poisoning last time recognized Wang Bing and took the initiative to say hello to him.


    "Hello, is captain Chen in?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Captain Chen, it seems to be in her office, right over there!"


    Following the direction pointed by the police, Wang Bing finds Chen Feiyan in the office.


    There are a lot of file folders on the desk. There are all the cases she is dealing with recently. Several of them are related to "Medical University". There is no clue about the case of heart digging murderer over there. There are also students who died of drug abuse. Chen Feiyan is in a mess.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Captain Chen!"


    "Wang Bing?" Seeing Wang Bing, Chen Feiyan was slightly surprised, "are you here for Chen Hao?"


    "Yes


    "How much do you know about Chen Hao''s drug trafficking in your school?" Chen Feiyan doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks directly.


    "I don''t know!"


    "As far as I know, is Chen Hao your man? You don''t know that he''s selling drugs at school? "


    "Whether you believe it or not, I''m telling the truth. Just now I was surprised to hear Jingyi say that Chen Hao was arrested by you for drug trafficking!"


    "You, the boss, don''t know about the drug trafficking of your subordinates. It seems that it doesn''t make sense!"


    Zgi ^ first% send}


    "I know what you are doubting. You must be doubting that I asked Chen Hao to do that, or that Chen Hao''s goods were taken with me, but I really don''t have them. I never touch these things. If you don''t believe me, you can check them!" Wang Bing vowed.


    Chen Feiyan observed Wang Bing''s reaction and said, "well, I believe you for the time being. If it''s really about you, I don''t think you will come to the police station by yourself. What are you doing?"


    "I want to know what''s going on?"


    "Here''s the situation..." So Chen Feiyan told Wang Bing the situation.


    "Chen Hao''s horse has already told him that the goods are from Chen Hao, so Chen Hao has something to do with it. If you''re here to plead for him, I advise you not to waste your efforts, but..."


    "But what?"


    "However, if Dai Lihao can apply for commutation of punishment for his crime, he can help me!"


    "What''s the law of meritorious service?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I interrogated him for an hour. At the beginning, he didn''t say anything and insisted that he didn''t know anything. But just before you came, he suddenly pleaded guilty and took all the charges on his own head. He didn''t say a word about who gave him the goods. I think he was trying to hide the identity of the person who gave him the goods I''ll consider reducing his sentence if I tell you his identity. He''s just a college student now. If he can fight for commutation, he can come out earlier. Unfortunately, he won''t say it. Maybe he has some scruples! ""What scruples?"


    "It''s hard to say. It may be that he or his family will be in danger once he says the identity of that person. Or, he is just loyal to that person, so he refuses to say the identity of that person. Who knows?"


    "If convicted, how many years will he go to jail?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Judging from the drugs we seized from the school and Chen Hao''s men, they add up to nearly 10 grams. This article alone can be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance. But because this case involves many lives, according to my judgment, he has to sit for at least seven years." Chen Feiyan said.


    "What if he can make contributions to his crimes?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It depends on how much he has done? If he can help the police to destroy the source of drug trafficking, or even help us to destroy a larger drug trafficking organization, the crime can be reduced by half in many cases, and if he performs well in prison, he can also strive to get out of prison early! "


    Wang Bing keeps Chen Feiyan''s words in mind. The implication is that Chen Hao''s time in prison is fixed, and the time is not short. For a college student, once he is in prison, his life will be tainted, so now he can only hope to shorten the time as much as possible.


    "Can I see him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you want to see him do? If you want to talk to him about the past, you don''t have to! "


    "I want to see if I can get him to confess? Since you can''t ask, I can try! "


    "You want to help him commit crimes?"


    "Yes, if you can..."


    "Well, you wait a minute, I''ll arrange it right now!" Chen Feiyan also wants to grasp more clues, so she finally agrees to Wang Bing''s request, but Wang Bing doesn''t know how amazing news the upcoming dialogue with Chen Hao will bring him.

 Chapter 541

    In the detention room, Chen Hao faced the four walls with a heavy heart.


    Why did he take all the charges?


    First, I want to keep my family safe. Second, I want to atone for my mistakes so that I can feel at ease.


    Why atonement? Of course, it''s because of Zhang Junjie.


    Since Zhang Junjie died, he did not have a relaxed day. Every night when he closed his eyes, he thought of Zhang Junjie because he was killed by Jiang Hu.


    He felt guilty, he blamed himself, and his conscience made him extremely painful. No matter how many reasons there were, it could not change the fact that he made a big mistake.


    So he thought of using prison to make atonement for himself. He wanted to give himself a punishment, which was equal to giving Zhang Junjie justice, so that he could feel at ease.


    So he admitted all the charges, and took all the charges, this is the rhythm of the heart want to die.


    Now his heart is calm for a while, at least the sense of guilt is not as strong as before, but there is another layer of guilt, that is, the students who died of drug abuse.


    In the final analysis, Chen Hao is responsible for helping Jiang Hu sell drugs.


    "Ah He gave a long sigh, unable to express his melancholy.


    "Dada!" Just then, the sound of clear footsteps came, and Chen Feiyan stood outside the cell door.


    "Chen Hao, someone came to see you!"


    Chen Feiyan and Chen feihao look up and see Wang Feiyan come in.


    "Brother Bing!"


    "I''ll wait for you outside!" Chen Feiyan said a word and left Wang Bing to go out by himself. When she went out, she also called out the person on duty. Obviously, she wanted to create a chance for Wang Bing and Chen Hao to be alone.


    "Brother Bing, you What are you doing here? " Chen haozhan asked.


    As Wang Bing''s apprentice, the last thing he wants to do is to be known by Wang Bing, but can he hide it now?


    "You sell drugs at school?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Yes Yes Chen Hao nodded and admitted.


    "Why do you touch that? Don''t you know that kind of thing can kill people, destroy other people''s families? "


    "I know. I''m sorry!" Facing Wang Bing''s accusation, Chen Hao lowered his head.


    "Everyone is dead. What''s the use of saying sorry now? I can''t believe you would do such a thing! " Wang Bing said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know it''s no use what I say now. I''ll take all the responsibilities." Chen Hao said.


    "Can a single effort make you feel better? I''m very disappointed with you, ah Hao. I didn''t expect you to be such an irresponsible and heartless person. I misunderstood you. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have taught you Kung Fu and accepted you as an apprentice! "


    Wang Bing''s words are very serious. He didn''t swear, but they are very harsh to Chen Hao. But he didn''t refute them, and he''s not qualified to refute them, because what Wang Bing said is not wrong. Chen Hao now regrets that he''s green.


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Hao doesn''t know what to say except sorry.


    "Tell me, why do you touch those things?"


    "I..." Do you think Chen Hao doesn''t want to talk? He didn''t dare. Wang Bing and Jiang Hu were on one side. If so, where will the relationship between Wang Bing and Jiang Hu go?


    "The drugs you sell have killed people. Do you still want to protect the man who gave you the drugs?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I''m not trying to protect him!" Chen Hao is a little excited.


    "Not to protect him. Why don''t you confess to the police?"


    "I I... " Chen Hao is entangled again.


    "If you still think that Wang Bing is your brother, if you still have a little conscience, say what you know, so that you can commit crimes and strive for commutation of sentence!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "I..." Chen Hao hesitated again. He was sweating so much that he knew how much psychological pressure he was under.


    "Say it Wang Bing is still pressing.


    |Update @: the fastest way to get to 4;


    "I can''t say!" Chen Hao said excitedly.


    "Why not? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that that person will hurt you and your family or what? "


    "Don''t push me, soldier. I really can''t say it!" Chen Hao felt so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Wang Bing''s face turned cold when he heard the speech. "Well, I won''t force you. It''s your freedom for you to want to be a scapegoat. From now on, I''ll take it as if I don''t have you any more. I''ve never known you before. You''d better do it yourself!"


    After that, Wang Bing turned and left. It can be seen that he was really disappointed with Chen Hao. As Chen Feiyan said, Chen Hao was really hiding something, but even if he didn''t say it, Wang Bing was a little angry.


    As soon as he saw that Wang Bing was going to leave, and he said so much, Chen Hao was even more anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and could not sit down any more."Brother Bing!" He rushed to the door and yelled at Wang Bing, but Wang Bing turned a deaf ear to him. It seemed that he was really disappointed in him.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was about to leave, there might be no chance to meet again after he left, "brother Bing, I said, I said!"


    At the moment of opening the door, Wang Bing stopped and walked back again, "ah Hao, it''s not that I want to force you, I''m here to help you, say what you know, so that you can come out quickly, you''re still young, and there''s a lot of future after you come out!" He put his hand into the cell and patted Chen Hao on the shoulder.


    As a result, Chen Hao knelt directly in front of Wang Bing the next second.


    "I''m sorry, Bingge, I''m sorry, I''m not a human being!" He''s a big man with red eyes.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing thought that he felt guilty for what he had done, and he could not bear to reproach him again. "Come on, get up quickly. Do you have any difficulties to hide?"


    "Yes, there''s something I''ve been hiding from you, I dare not tell you, because I really don''t know how to do it!"


    Chen Hao wiped his face and took a deep breath. He finally decided to tell Wang Bing the truth, "those drugs were actually given to me by Tiger brother!"


    "Tiger brother?" Wang Bing didn''t respond for a moment.


    "It''s Jiang Hu. He forced me to sell drugs in school!"


    "What? Is it ah Hu Wang Bing was stunned, "how can it be a Hu?"


    Yes, Wang Bing did not expect that the man who forced Chen Hao to commit crimes was his good brother Jiang Hu.


    "And And Chen Hao wants to talk but stops. There is another thing that makes it more difficult for him to say.


    "And what?"


    "And ah Jie was also killed by Jiang Hu!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was shocked on the spot, his expression became more dignified than ever, and the atmosphere in the detention room suddenly became gloomy.


    "Ah Jie was killed by ah Hu?"


    What appalling news is this?

 Chapter 542

    "What did you say? Say it again Wang Bing can''t believe what he heard.


    Zhang Junjie was killed alive two days ago, but there is no clue yet. Wang Bing checked his body and found that he was killed by someone who knows Kung Fu. After thinking about it, there is no qualified person in the school. He is suspecting that it may be someone outside the school.


    But I never thought it would be Jiang Hu.


    "Ah Jie was killed by Jiang Hu. I killed him. I''m sorry for him. I should die!" Chen Hao can''t hide his remorse.


    "Make it clear to me!" Wang Bing angrily grabbed his collar and pulled him to the door. His angry eyes were very frightening.


    "That day, brother tiger went to school to play..." Chen Hao tells Wang Bing how Zhang Junjie was killed by Jiang Hu to dissuade Chen Hao.


    "Click!" Although Wang Bing was not present at that time, listening to Chen Hao''s words is like seeing the picture at that time. You can imagine how stubborn Zhang Junjie was at that time, and how miserable he was when he was killed by Jiang Hu.


    Wang Qingqi clenched his fist.


    "You can''t help watching ah Jie be killed!" Wang Bing rebuked angrily.


    "I went to stop tiger brother at that time, but tiger brother was very angry. I couldn''t stop him at all. They all blame me. If I had listened to ah Jie''s words and didn''t do those things, he wouldn''t have died. I killed him. It''s me. I''ve been having nightmares every night these two days. I''m so sad!"


    "Ah Jie is dead. What''s the use of saying that now?"


    "I''m sorry, when tiger brother asked me to take things to school to sell, I wanted to refuse, but I couldn''t refuse. Seeing ah Jie''s mother crying so sad that day, my heart was also very sad!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Brother tiger didn''t let me say it. He said that I was in the same boat with him. If I said it, I couldn''t get away from it, and I didn''t dare to offend brother tiger, so I didn''t dare to say it when the police asked me just now."


    Finally, Wang Bing learned the truth from Chen Hao. The shocking truth is that Chen Hao was abetted by Jiang Hu to sell drugs in school. Obviously, he didn''t let Chen Hao tell him. Zhang Junjie was killed by Jiang Hu because he found out what they had done and wanted to tell Wang Bing.


    It''s very pitiful to think about that way of death.


    Wang Bing thought of Zhang Junjie, his poor father and mother, and the disappearance of his life in his early twenties. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    What Jiang Hu usually does, Wang Bing doesn''t care about it, and he doesn''t plan to do it. But this time, Jiang Hu goes too far. He goes to school to sell drugs, and he kills Zhang Junjie.


    "Jiang Hu!" With a fury, Wang Bing smashed his fist on the door.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the door panel was dented and nearly scared Chen Hao to death. By the time he reacted, Wang Bing had turned around and left.


    "What''s the matter?" Outside the door, Chen Feiyan heard the noise and pushed the door in. As soon as the door opened, Wang Bing came out with a gloomy face.


    "Did he say that?" Chen Feiyan can''t wait to ask.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer, ignoring Chen Feiyan''s existence and left.


    Wang Bing''s attitude is totally different. Chen Feiyan is angry. Didn''t you ask me to bring you in to see Chen Hao? You see people, but what''s your attitude?


    "Wang Bing, stop!" Chen Feiyan is about to catch up, but is stopped by Chen Hao.


    "Don''t go after him, I said. Ask me what you want to know." Chen Hao let it go. In fact, there''s nothing to hide. Wang Bing already knows the truth. He will go to Jiang Hu to settle the accounts. At that time, Jiang Hu will know that Chen Hao betrayed him, so it''s meaningless to hide any more.


    But on the contrary, at this time, Chen Hao''s heart is particularly relaxed, as if he had unloaded the burden.


    He finally told the truth, even if he died, he had no regrets.


    "But I have a condition!" Chen Hao said to Chen Feiyan.


    "What conditions?"


    "I want you to find someone to protect my family, or find another place to live for them. I''m afraid they will be in danger!"


    "No problem, I promise you. Now tell me everything you know. Who gave you your drugs?"


    "Jiang Hu, the leader of tiger king!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wang Bing drives away from the police station and goes straight to the headquarters of tiger king. His anger is written on his face. The death of Zhang Junjie is vividly remembered, as well as the students who died of drugs. All of them are Jiang Hu''s masterpieces.


    "Why is it like this?" Wang Bing talked to himself while driving.


    "I have told you that power can make people lost. If this person''s mind is not firm enough, it will be lost sooner or later. When you help him to be the leader of tiger king, Jiang Hu is no longer the person you used to know!"Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing''s heart is even heavier after hearing this. If you want to say that, does it not mean that Wang Bing has created today''s situation? Doesn''t that mean that he is also related to the death of Zhang Junjie and those students?


    The headquarters of tiger king, which used to be the headquarters of Guangxing, has now become the territory of Jiang Hu. Since he became the leader of tiger king, Jiang Hu''s children are more comfortable day by day, and they don''t have to fight and kill all day as before. When they have something to do, they ask their subordinates to do it. When they have nothing to do, they find some beautiful women to drink and wipe their money Happy.


    This is the benefit of power, which can not be described in a few words.


    This brings great satisfaction to Jiang Hu, and it really makes him lost because of this satisfaction.


    "Tiger brother, I feed you grapes, ah!"


    The two beauties nestled in Jiang Hu''s arms. He hugged each other and enjoyed the same happiness.


    "Brother tiger, I heard people outside say that Rongsheng people have been asking you for trouble recently, haven''t they?"


    "You are very well informed." Jiang Hu said with a smile.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Hahaha, I don''t have the word "fear" in Jiang Hu''s dictionary. Who is the boss of Rongsheng, Zhou Chuanguang? It''s just an old guy who''s going to be in the coffin. I''ll get rid of him sooner or later! "


    "Tiger brother is wonderful and powerful


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Boom!" Just happily, the door of the office was suddenly kicked open, which scared Jiang Hu and the two beauties in his arms. Looking up, Wang Bing came in with a cold face.


    "Ah Bing? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 543

    Seeing the arrival of Wang Bing, Jiang Hu immediately greets each other with a smile and pushes away the two beauties in his arms.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? Don''t you tell me? No class today? " Jiang Hu asked, he did not find Wang Bing''s face abnormal.


    Wang Bing went straight to Jiang Hu, "I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter? Sit down and say


    "Did you kill Zhang Junjie?"


    "Well?" Jiang Hu smell speech, obviously a Leng, immediately laughed, "what are you talking about? Who is Zhang Junjie? I don''t know. How can you talk nonsense in broad daylight? "


    Smile to smile, Jiang Hu heart actually can''t smile out, he already know why Wang Bing suddenly come to the door.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, his hand flashed, and Wang Bing slapped Jiang Hu in the face.


    Jiang Hu had no idea that Wang Bing would fight with him. He touched his aching face, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    "Damn, how dare you beat tiger? What do you count? I want to die Jiang Hu''s men were nearby. When they saw that Wang Bing had beaten Jiang Hu, they were furious on the spot, and they were eager to fight with Wang Bing. Several people swarmed up, like they were going to kill Wang Bing.


    Don''t forget, this is the headquarters of "tiger king". Wang Bing went to the headquarters of "tiger king" and beat Jiang Hu. It''s not suicidal. What is it?


    "Stop it Jiang Hu, with a gloomy face, waved his hand and motioned his hands to push away.


    "Brother tiger, I don''t know how to praise you..." His subordinates were not reconciled.


    "All back!" Jiang Hu gave an order, and all his men backed away, but his weapons were not put down. They were all ready at any time.


    Finally, Jiang Hu touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and glared coldly at Wang Bing. "You hit me in front of my men. Do you know that I can kill you now with my temper?"


    It''s not surprising that he should be speaking harshly to Wang Bing, because this is the pride of the leader of his "tiger king". He is not Jiang Hu who used to be bullied by others. He is the leader of the "tiger king". If someone dares to do this to him, he will tear each other to pieces without saying a word. He is polite to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t think so. He asked coldly, "did you kill Zhang Junjie?"


    "Yes, who let him get in the way of my wealth?" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "So what Chen Hao said is true? You gave him his drugs, and you forced him to drug in school? "


    "Now that you all know, I have nothing to hide. Yes, I did it all. I asked Chen Hao to take the goods to your school to sell them. All the students in your school are rich children. It''s better to make money for me than to let them spend their money on extravagance!"


    "In order to make money, you can sell your conscience, can''t you? Do you know that because of your drugs, two students have died, another one is still in danger in ICU, and Chen Hao has been arrested by the police for this matter. You are responsible for all this! "


    After hearing this, Jiang Hu was surprised, but soon recovered his cool, "so what? I just want to make money. What''s wrong with me? "


    "You have indirectly killed people. Are you right?"


    "If there''s a mistake, it''s also the fault of those students. I sell mine and they buy theirs. If you have the ability to tell them not to buy my goods, it''s not that I forced them to buy from me. It''s that they are willing to buy from me. Now you come to blame me. Are you right?"


    Listening to Jiang Hu''s fallacy, Wang Bing was too surprised to speak.


    He wanted to wake up Jiang Hu by scolding him. I hope he can turn around and at least make a mistake?


    But he was wrong. Jiang Hu didn''t realize his mistake at all. He didn''t even think he was wrong. He was on the wrong road.


    "You''ve changed, you''ve really changed!" Wang Bing said.


    "Everyone is changing. People who don''t know how to be flexible will only be eliminated by the world!"


    "When you killed Zhang Junjie, don''t you have any guilt and remorse in your heart?"


    "No, not at all!"


    "I''m very disappointed with you, Jiang Hu!"


    "Just like each other!"


    "I regret now that I shouldn''t have taught you Kung Fu, let alone helped you sit in your present seat!" Wang Bing said with a disappointed face.


    Jiang Hu''s face turned cold when he heard the speech. "I''m the leader of tiger king now. As you are my friend, I hope you pay attention to your attitude!"


    How could he even say that? It can be seen that Wang Bing''s slap just now actually angered him. He just saw that he was acquainted with Wang Bing, so he didn''t get angry.


    "If you still think I''m your friend, go to Zhang Junjie''s grave and repent!"


    "Repentance? No way Jiang Hu almost without thinking to give the answer, let him go to Zhang Junjie in front of confession? Doesn''t that make him admit his mistake? If he felt that he was wrong, he would not quarrel with Wang Bing.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing was very disappointed. He asked again, "I''ll ask again. Are you going or not?""It''s no use what you say. If you want to report me to the police, you can go as long as you have evidence to prove that I killed the person and that the drugs are related to me..." The implication is that Jiang Hu is not worried about being informed by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was silent. Facing such a Jiang Hu, he didn''t know what to say.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go first. I have something else to do!" Seeing this, Jiang Hu ordered him to leave. This sentence also officially declared the end of his relationship with Wang Bing.


    "I used to think of you as my best friend, but..." After that, Wang Bing grabbed his clothes and tore off a piece of cloth. "From now on, I''ll cut off your robe and cut off your kindness. Later, you are you and I am me. Your business has nothing to do with me any more."


    ! V most J_ New chapter_ J on "1


    after that, he threw the cloth in front of Jiang Hu. How determined was Wang Bing to make such a decision? Had it not been for Jiang Hu''s disappointment, he would not have come to this step, but there was no way. Jiang Hu could not turn back and he was completely lost.


    Looking at the cloth under his feet, Jiang Hu''s face was as pale as ashes. "Do you really want to do this?"


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. After two steps, he was stopped by Jiang Hu''s men.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    "Let him go!" But Jiang Hu ordered the release and said to Wang Bing, "the slap I gave you just now should be my return. From now on, I don''t owe you anything any more. You and I, Wang Bing, are no longer brothers!"


    If he puts down his position at this time and takes the initiative to admit his mistake, his relationship with Wang Bing can still be repaired, but Jiang Hu obviously never thought of doing that.


    Without looking back, Wang Bing turned around and walked away. Behind him came the cry of Jiang Hu, "take the wine..."


    Drinking, singing and dancing, Jiang Hu''s mood didn''t seem to be affected much, but it chilled Wang Bing''s heart.

 Chapter 544

    "Brother tiger, that boy Wang Bing is too arrogant. Why don''t I take some brothers to teach him a lesson and let him know what is heaven and earth?" Wang Bing left, but his subordinates were worried about what Wang Bing had just done, and they held injustice for Jiang Hu.


    Jiang Hu touched Wang Bing''s face and said in a deep voice, "no, you guys, don''t make trouble for me!"


    "Why, tiger? We''re all for tiger brother. You''re not worth it. Who''s Wang Bing? Brother tiger, you look up to him so much, but he''s too ungrateful! "


    "What do you know? In a word, nothing can be done. If you have the spare time, why don''t you think about how to deal with Zhou Chuanguang? "


    Few of them have been following Jiang Hu from the beginning, so they don''t know what happened between Jiang Hu and Wang Bing, let alone how much help Wang Bing has given Jiang Hu.


    "The people of Rongsheng have been holding their horses for a long time. I think they must be saving their energy and preparing to do a big job when we are not prepared!" Said the man.


    "Then go ahead and get everyone ready!"


    "We will, tiger brother. Rongsheng is not as good as before. They are not our opponents. Don''t be so nervous, tiger brother!"


    "My goal is to unify" Nanshi ". When I win" Rongsheng "first, then" Tianhong "will be settled." Nanshi "is Jiang Hu''s world, ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!" His subordinates laughed with Jiang Hu, as if they had seen the future they were looking forward to.


    At the same time, Wang Bing walked out of the "tiger king" company building. As a result, Chen Feiyan and a group of his subordinates rushed over.


    Wang Bing is in a bad mood. Li Du is not in the mood to deal with Chen Feiyan. He directly bypasses Chen Feiyan and wants to leave, but he is stopped by Chen Feiyan.


    "What do you mean, Wang Bing?"


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you now!" Wang Bing pushes Chen Feiyan''s hand away, but he is stopped by Chen Feiyan again.


    "I know you and Jiang Hu are friends. Are you here to give him information?"


    "He is him, I am me. I have nothing to do with him any more. Don''t bother me!" Then he left.


    "What attitude?" Chen Feiyan stamped her feet angrily, but she couldn''t help taking Wang Bing. She also knew why Wang Bing would rush. Half an hour ago, Chen Hao explained everything to her. When she learned that Jiang Hu was Chen Hao''s "source of goods", Chen Feiyan was surprised. Then she understood why Wang Bing left the police station so angrily.


    Chen Hao said that Wang Bing didn''t know about his drug trafficking, and he strongly opposed it. He also scolded him. So when Wang Bing learned that Jiang Hu had done this to Chen Hao, he was very angry.


    After mastering the evidence, Chen Feiyan rushed to "tiger king" company nonstop, just to bring Jiang Husheng to justice.


    A group of more than ten people swaggered into the tiger king company and found Jiang Hu.


    "Jiang Hu, I''m Chen Feiyan from the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the municipal police station. Now I suspect that you are involved in drug trafficking and many homicide cases. Please come with us!"


    $h


    all the staff were nervous, but Jiang Hu was relaxed and said, "no problem, I''ll go with you!"


    With that, Chen Feiyan handcuffed him. Before Jiang Hu was taken away, he asked his subordinates to contact the company''s Royal lawyer.


    An hour later, the police.


    "Jiang Hu, we have a witness to testify against you now. I advise you to tell me Chen Feiyan said.


    "I didn''t do anything. What do you want me to say? You say I sell drugs? What about drugs? Do you have my fingerprints on it? You can''t just take some drugs that you don''t know where you got them from and say they belong to me. I''m a proper citizen. I''ve never done anything harmful to nature, and I''ve never touched drugs. As for the dead students, it has nothing to do with me. After several students died in the school, you don''t go to the murderer, but you arrest me. I can''t help suspecting you policemen I doubt your ability to do things, and I doubt your judgment! "


    "You..." In the face of Jiang Hu''s sarcasm, Chen Feiyan is speechless. She interrogates Jiang Hu for an hour, but Jiang Hu always denies his crime and insists that he has not sold drugs or caused death.


    At this time, Jiang Hu''s lawyer came, "I want to bail my client. If you don''t have any substantial evidence, please release my client immediately!"


    Let people go? How can Chen Feiyan agree?


    "Who says we have no evidence? We have witnesses! " Chen Feiyan came up with the so-called "evidence", which is actually Chen Hao''s words.


    "It''s just a one-sided statement of a college student. From a legal point of view, such a statement has subjective significance and is not enough to be used as evidence!" The lawyer was hired by Jiang Hu at a high salary. He was specially responsible for fighting lawsuits for the company. Chen Feiyan was not his opponent in terms of being able to speak well. In addition to Chen Hao, he did not have any other evidence to convict Jiang Hu, so the scene suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    "No more words? If you don''t say anything, just let me go and delay my business. Can you afford to pay for it? " Jiang Hu said that he was full of confidence, because he knew that the police couldn''t convict him. Once he didn''t meet those drugs, and secondly he didn''t kill himself, Chen Hao''s one-sided words certainly couldn''t cure him.But it''s not so easy for Jiang Hu to go.


    "We have the right to detain you for 48 hours. Do you want to take him away? Come back in 48 hours and take him to the detention room! "


    Chen Feiyan can''t see that people like Jiang Hu are arrogant and domineering in the police station. Whether you have a barrister present or not? Anyway, I''ll lock you up for two days.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the time comes, you have to let me go. I gave myself a holiday at that time." Jiang Hu said with indifference.


    So Chen Feiyan''s men took him to the detention room. Unfortunately, Jiang Hu''s room was opposite Chen Hao.


    "What a coincidence, you are here, too!" Seeing Chen Hao, Jiang Hu was smiling, but the smile surprised Chen Hao into a cold sweat.


    After the police left, Jiang Hu said to Chen Hao, "I''m so kind to you. I didn''t expect you to betray me!"


    "Are you good to me? You forced me to sell drugs and killed Zhang Junjie. I regret now. I regret knowing someone like you! "


    "Well, if you don''t think about it, would you be popular in your school without me? What I hate most is that you are such an outsider. When I go out, I will show you a good look! "


    "You can''t scare me. I won''t be afraid of you. I will testify against you."


    "Hum, if you can testify against me, just try to see if you go to jail first or I go to jail first?" Jiang Hu said with indifference.


    Meanwhile, the news that Jiang Hu was arrested by the police spread to Zhou Chuanguang.


    "He''ll take advantage of his illness."

 Chapter 545

    The bar is full of lights and wine. It''s a place to have fun. Everyone comes here to have fun, but Wang Bing can''t be happy.


    Wang Bing is the only one who drinks alone in the big box. He drinks all the wine in front of him one by one. Wang Bing is in a very bad mood. After he comes out of the police station, he plunges here. He wants to anesthetize himself with alcohol instead of thinking about Jiang Hu and Chen Hao.


    He really thought that Jiang Hu was a good friend, but now this good friend has completely changed himself, and he has done something hurtful. Wang Bing feels guilty, and he feels that he is responsible for it.


    So he wanted to get drunk. Unfortunately, he had the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" to protect his body. It took him a long time to get half drunk.


    The bartenders in the bar were stunned by Wang Bing''s drinking capacity. Wang Bing drank more than 20 people. Is that abnormal?


    Anyway, the wine is drinking bottle after bottle. Wang Bing''s mobile phone is ringing all the time. It''s Tang Rushi.


    Wang Bing didn''t look at it, but pressed hang up.


    After a while, Tang Rushi called again, and Wang Bing hung up again.


    Then after a while, Chen Jingyi also called and was also hung up by Wang Bing. Then, fat Xu Hongli and Qin Cuili also called, but Wang Bing didn''t answer any of them. Finally, he turned off his mobile phone.


    Shut down, no matter what, anyway, drink, what do not want to say, what do not want to pay attention to.


    "Boy..." Old man Ouyang quietly appeared next to Wang Bing, looking at Wang Bing''s "desperation and abandonment", but he didn''t say anything. Maybe he can understand Wang Bing''s feelings. At this time, Wang Bing should be left alone.


    "Drink, get drunk and have a sleep. You''ll be fine tomorrow. Life will still be the same. Only after experiencing such unforgettable things can you grow up and become a real dragon in people!"


    With that, old man Ouyang disappeared. Wang Bing wanted to get drunk and solve his worries, but he didn''t know how many people were worried because they couldn''t find him.


    I don''t know how long it took or how much I drank. Wang Bing finally got drunk.


    At this time, someone came to the bar, Yao Hongshuang.


    "Red sister!"


    "What about people?"


    "In it!" People in the bar take Yao Hongshuang to the box where Wang Bing is. As soon as the door is opened, Yao Hongshuang is startled by the bottles on the ground.


    "He drank so much alone?" Yao Hongshuang asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, he won''t listen to us


    Yao Hongshuang was still waiting for Wang Bing''s call, thinking that Wang Bing would not stand up for the third time? It turned out to be waiting for a call from someone at the bar.


    This bar is owned by Tianhong. When people in the bar see Wang Bing drinking alone for a long time, they are afraid of Wang Bing''s accident, so they can only call Yao Hongshuang for help.


    "Wang Bing!" Yao Hongshuang went over and tried to wake up the confused Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing opened his eyes and gave Yao Hongshuang a dim look. "Hongshuang, it''s you!"


    He grinned and reached out to touch Yao Hongshuang''s face.


    "Why drink so much?" Yao Hongshuang pushed away his hand and said.


    "Come and drink with me. If you get drunk, you don''t have to think about anything!" Wang Bing said.


    "You''re drunk. Don''t drink any more!" Yao Hongshuang snatched the wine from Wang Bing.


    "I''m not drunk, give it to me!" Wang Bing tried to get back, but he couldn''t stand steadily. As soon as he got up, he fell to the ground.


    "I''ve been drunk like this, but I still say I''m not drunk. Let''s go. I''ll take you back!" Then he would help Wang Bing.


    "I''m not going back!"


    @The original f starter ZF


    "you have to go back. If you drink it again, you will die!" Yao Hongshuang was resolute and helped Wang Bing up. But Wang Bing was too heavy, so he had to call two people to help him. Finally, he "carried" Wang Bing to Yao Hongshuang''s car.


    "I want to drink, I want to drink!" Wang Bing said vague words.


    "Where are you going, red sister?" Asked the driver.


    "Take him home!"


    "I don''t want to go home. Let me off!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, well, if you don''t go home, don''t go home. Go to my house!" Yao Hongshuang saw that Wang Bing''s mood was not right and didn''t care too much with him, so she asked the driver to send Wang Bing to her home. Anyway, there were many rooms in her home.


    At the same time, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi, Xu Hongli and Qin Cuili in Wang Bing''s family are worried about not being able to contact Wang Bing.


    "Hongli, did you go to the place where a Bing usually goes?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "I''ve looked for all the places I should be, but I haven''t found them!" Fat Xu Hongli shook his head helplessly.


    "Where did a Bing go? Is he going to be ok? " Qin Cuili worried about writing on her face.


    "It''s going to be all right, Auntie!" Tang Ruoshi holds Qin Cuili''s hand.


    "Ah Hu has been to his home several times. He is very nice. Why did he suddenly become like this?""The soldier must be very uncomfortable!" Xu Hongli said, "I really admit Jiang Hu''s mistake. From now on, I will never regard him as Xu Hongli''s friend again."


    Meanwhile, Wang Bing lies on the bed of Yao Hongshuang''s guest room.


    "How can you drink that?" Yao Hongshuang was speechless as she smelled the wine on him.


    "I thought you were a brother, but you let me down so much!" Wang Bing began to talk to himself again.


    "What are you talking about?" Yao Hongshuang asked suspiciously.


    "Why are you like this? I''m the one who did this to you


    "Hey, wake up!" Yao Hongshuang patted Wang Bing on the face, trying to wake him up.


    But at this time, Wang Bing is really half drunk and half awake. I don''t know if he heard Yao Hongshuang''s words.


    "Bring me a basin of hot water and a towel!" Seeing that Wang Bing couldn''t wake up, Yao Hongshuang ordered her servant to call hot water and bring a towel. Then she wiped Wang Bing''s face with a hot towel, hoping to make him more comfortable.


    Wang Bing is still there talking to himself. Yao Hongshuang doesn''t know what he''s talking about. It can be seen that Jiang Hu''s incident has hit him so hard that he is still thinking when he is drunk.


    However, Yao Hongshuang, a strong woman, seldom has such carefulness. She seldom, no, she has never taken care of a person in this way. Wang Bing is the first time. She can actually ask a servant to take care of Wang Bing, but I don''t know why she suddenly has an impulse to take care of Wang Bing when she sees that Wang Bing is drunk and unconscious.


    Hot compress seemed to make Wang Bing a little better. He gradually became less excited, but his mouth was still chanting.


    "What''s the matter with you? What is the stimulation? I''ve never seen you so drunk Yao Hongshuang asked suspiciously.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t answer Yao Hongshuang''s words. Yao Hongshuang was about to take out the water basin. Wang Bing suddenly grabbed her hand and startled her.


    Looking down, Wang Bing slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    Wang Bing takes a look at her and suddenly sits up. Then he hugs her and kisses her when Yao Hongshuang is totally unexpected

 Chapter 546

    "Well Wang Bing''s sudden arrival startles Yao Hongshuang. It''s really unexpected. When the reaction comes over, Wang Bing''s body has been hugged tightly, and Wang Bing''s mouth has blocked her mouth.


    Yao Hongshuang wants to say something, but she can''t say anything without a crack in her mouth.


    What''s the madness of Wang Bing? Why do you kiss yourself all of a sudden?


    Yao Hongshuang quickly turns her head and finally frees her mouth.


    "What are you doing Well Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing blocked her mouth again, this time kissing more fiercely than just now.


    "Well Well... " Yao Hongshuang seems to be frightened, but she can''t say anything, and she can''t bite. She can only struggle hard, trying to push Wang Bing away with her hands.


    But how powerful is Wang Bing? What''s more, he was drunk?


    Yao Hongshuang is just like a child in front of him.


    So she was forced to kiss by Wang Bing for a minute, and Yao Hongshuang was almost breathless. At this time, she finally had a chance to push Wang Bing away, and then quickly backed away from Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, what''s wrong with you?" Yao Hongshuang yelled at Wang Bing. Originally, he was drunk, so he was kind enough to bring him home. However, Wang Bing took the opportunity to eat his own tofu. If you want to eat tofu, at least I have a psychological preparation. It''s too sudden.


    Wang Bing still did not say anything, a lunge toward Yao Hongshuang ran in the past.


    Yao Hongshuang was startled and quickly stepped back.


    "What do you want?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bing came to him. He stretched out his hand and hugged Yao Hongshuang''s waist. Then he hugged Yao Hongshuang in his arms. But Wang Bing''s other hand never stopped


    "Well Yao Hongshuang was so excited that her whole body was shaking and resisting, but Wang Bing seemed to have never heard of it.


    After being touched by Wang Bing, Yao Hongshuang flushed with excitement, but it didn''t work. Wang Bing seems to have gone "crazy.".


    Of course, it didn''t end like this. Wang Bing tore Yao Hongshuang''s clothes to pieces, and the spring suddenly appeared. Yao Hongshuang''s half covered body immediately appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    "No Well To Well Yao Hongshuang is about to cry, but Wang Bing is really "possessed" without any pity. Yao Hongshuang immediately becomes naked. At this time, Wang Bing releases Yao Hongshuang.


    If Yao Hongshuang was granted amnesty, he thought the "disaster" was over. He was just relieved. But who knows that Wang Bing suddenly made another move. He suddenly hugged Yao Hongshuang with both hands and a princess.


    Yao Hongshuang was shocked. God, what does Wang Bing want to do?


    Without waiting for Yao Hongshuang to react, she has been put on the bed.


    "Don''t do that, Wang Bing!" Yao Hongshuang screamed in fright, but Wang Bing was indifferent. He was not like this before. He must be drunk.


    Yes, Yao Hongshuang was forced to bow by Wang Bing. All of a sudden, Yao Hongshuang was caught off guard.


    Wang Bing lies on Yao Hongshuang''s body and gradually sleeps, while Yao Hongshuang is exhausted and closes her eyes.


    The next day, when the morning sun came into the room, Wang Bing first woke up and found something pressing on his chest. Subconsciously, he looked down and saw that it was a person. There was a woman with long hair lying naked on her chest, and her figure was quite graceful.


    Wang Bing can''t remember what happened last night. He only remembered drinking in the bar yesterday, and then he didn''t know anything. Was he forced by this woman after he was drunk yesterday?


    I''ll go. It''s too late. Don''t choose when you''re drunk. You don''t have any impression. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Why? Why does the woman lying on her chest look a little familiar here?


    A closer look, Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Red frost?"


    Yes, besides Yao Hongshuang, who else?


    At this time, Yao Hongshuang''s foot is still on Wang Bing''s body. My God, what happened last night?


    At this time, Yao Hongshuang also woke up

 Chapter 547

    Yao Hongshuang wakes up, just as Wang Bing is looking at her. They stare at her, but they are silent for a moment.


    "I You This... " Wang Bing didn''t know what to think. He was speechless at the end of his mouth.


    Yao Hongshuang''s face is gloomy and bad. Is she going to kill?


    But what happened last night? Wang Bing has no impression. It must be drunken disorder. You can''t blame yourself, because you don''t know anything. You Yao Hongshuang can refuse. Why don''t you refuse?


    Wang Bing''s mind is full of thoughts. He doesn''t know how to face Yao Hongshuang.


    Surprisingly, after taking a look at Wang Bing, Yao Hongshuang quietly went to bed and put on her clothes. Wang Bing thought she would be furious, but she didn''t.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing quickly got out of bed and dressed, and did not dare to mention half a word about last night.


    In this way, they put on their own clothes, and there was no communication from beginning to end. The atmosphere was a bit strange and embarrassing, and Wang Bing finally broke the embarrassment.


    "Was I drunk last night?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What did you do last night that you don''t know?" Yao Hong frost cold voice asks a way.


    "End No impression at all


    "No impression?" Yao Hongshuang, with a cold complexion, did not know where to take out a dagger and went to Wang Bing.


    Looking at the dagger flashing cold in her hand, Wang Bing startled with a cold sweat, thinking that Yao Hongshuang would not castrate himself?


    "Gulu!" Wang Bing swallows his saliva. Even if he has a thousand skills, he is nervous when facing such a Yao Hongshuang. Don''t forget that Yao Hongshuang was a big sister when he met Yao Hongshuang for the first time.


    "Whoosh!" Just then, Yao Hongshuang''s dagger was on Wang Bing''s neck.


    "Speak well, don''t move your knife or your gun!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "I saw you drunk last night. I was kind enough to bring you back. As a result, you were so good that you put me to sleep. What do you say to do about this?" Yao Hong frost cold voice asks a way.


    I strangled, and it was really drunken promiscuity, "what do you want to do?" Wang Bing asked uneasily.


    Hearing this, Yao Hongshuang suddenly stares at Wang Bing. Then she is silent for half a minute. She just stares at Wang Bing like that, which makes Wang Bing''s heart hairy.


    "From now on, I''ll be your woman!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Ah?" Wang Bing is silly. What is this? Forced buying and forced selling? Lao Wang is not prepared at all.


    But you have to say that, don''t Lao Wang and Yao Hongshuang already have that?


    That''s just the reason Yao Hongshuang made up in order to make Wang Bing the leader of Tianhong. If Huang Wuxi was not told that Wang Bing was her man and Wang Bing was an outsider, Huang Wuxi and Wang Bing could rightly oppose Wang Bing''s being the leader of Tianhong. Therefore, Yao Hongshuang and Wang Bing finally decided to take charge of Huang Wuxi In front of a play, is to let Wang Bing disguise as Yao Hongshuang''s boyfriend.


    So that day in the leisure center, Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang did nothing at all. At that time


    Yao Hongshuang undressed in front of Wang Bing and startled him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "That''s what I''m going to give you!"


    "Why are you doing this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The company is my father''s life''s hard work, as well as my hard work. I once vowed that I would protect it with my life. If I knew that I could never protect it any more, I would rather give my life and everything. Since you don''t want to replace me as the" leader "of the company, I can only give my" life "to you and make myself your own Woman


    "You put on your clothes and have something to say. There''s no need to do that!"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I want to be your woman, so that you can help me in good name! "


    "You don''t have to do that if you want me to help you!"


    WVTH


    "apart from this, I can''t think of any other way. My situation is more difficult and complicated than ever before. I really hope there is a man I can rely on!"


    "Don''t do that again. I''m afraid I can''t stand it!"


    Yao Hongshuang was so enthusiastic at that time that Wang Bing seemed helpless.


    "You really don''t regret it?"


    When Wang Bing finished his sentence, Yao Hongshuang had already started to help him take off his clothes.


    "Pa!" But Wang Bing grabbed her hand.


    "What for?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "You don''t have to punish yourself like this. I promise to help you!" He picked up Yao Hongshuang''s clothes and helped her put them on.


    Yao Hongshuang seems very surprised, "what kind of reward do you want?"


    "It hurts to talk about payment. Last time you helped me, it''s even!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yao Hongshuang was very moved. She didn''t expect that Wang Bing could resist it. "In fact, I was testing you just now!""Test me?"


    "If you really dare to do that to me, I''ll make you the last eunuch of Huaxia kingdom!" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    "Wow, are you too cruel? You''re the one who seduced me. What''s the matter with me? "


    "So it turns out that your concentration is good, or that my charm is not enough?" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, you look really attractive just now. I almost can''t hold it, but fortunately, I''m strong enough, haha!"


    "Is it?" Yao Hongshuang laughed noncommittally. At last, she looked at Wang Bing with disdain and said, "lie with your eyes open!"


    Wang Bing looked down and was embarrassed. He took down his own platform.


    "It''s a natural reaction, and I can''t control it!" Wang Bing can only smile bitterly.


    "Then I''ll cut it for you!"


    Frightened, Wang Bing quickly covers the key, but makes Yao Hongshuang laugh.


    "Well, it''s settled. From now on, you will pretend to be my man and go to the company meeting with me tomorrow. At that time, I will announce the relationship between you and me to everyone and give up the position of" leader "to you!"


    "Will the people in your company agree?"


    "It''s their business whether they agree or not. It''s my business how I do it. I just keep my promise!"


    In this way, Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang hit it off on the spot. Wang Bing decided to help Yao Hongshuang, and Yao Hongshuang also made Wang Bing willing to work for her at a small price. But no one thought that the acting at that time would become a fake in a few days.


    And the more unexpected things for Wang Bing are still behind.


    "I have another thing to tell you..." Yao Hongshuang''s face sank.

 Chapter 548

    What did Yao Hongshuang tell Wang Bing in the leisure center at that time?


    Only Yao Hongshuang and Wang Bing know.


    But one thing is for sure, Lao Wang was drunk last night, and he made a real joke with Yao Hongshuang.


    "From now on, I''ll be your woman!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Didn''t you say that last time?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Last time it was acting. This time I''m serious. Don''t you want to be responsible for sleeping me? If you dare, I''ll kill you now! "


    "I was drunk last night..."


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Being drunk can''t change the fact that you put me to sleep. Do you want to deny it?"


    I''m going to buy and sell. Wang Bing wants to cry.


    "No Dare not Looking at Yao Hongshuang''s murderous look, Wang Bing shook his head. Do you think he can''t beat Yao Hongshuang?


    That''s definitely not possible.


    "But I already have a girlfriend!" Wang Bing said.


    "I knew you had a girlfriend long ago. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. In short, I only recognize you as a man!"


    I had a wipe, and this good thing?


    I thought that talking about having a girlfriend might make Yao Hongshuang give up her mind. Unexpectedly, she didn''t care at all. How could she always meet such good things at the end of the day?


    "I have two girlfriends!" Wang Bing said.


    Yao Hongshuang''s face was cold and said, "count me in, now it''s three!"


    Well, Yao Hongshuang is not disgusted. What else can Wang Bing say?


    Yao Hongshuang has no opinion. Of course, he has no opinion. It''s undeniable that Wang Bing likes Yao Hongshuang. This woman has unique charm that Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi don''t have. With such a woman around, life can be more nourishing.


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    "I''ll meet them another day and get to know each other!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    Wang Bing did not dare to imagine how they would react to let Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi know that they had another girlfriend. Would they be crazy? Will you tear yourself?


    Look at the chapter of im (J


    "let''s get down to business now!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You said you wanted to open a pharmaceutical factory with me, and you stood me up one after another. Are you a pig brain?" Yao Hongshuang is short of breath.


    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about. I almost forgot!"


    "Why do you want to start a partnership with me?" Finish saying elegant ground rises a leg, lit a cigarette to oneself, still be that glamour infinite appearance.


    "Because I can''t do it alone, I have to find someone to cooperate with. Don''t you always want to help the company transform? So I thought of you first! "


    "You think it''s so easy to open a pharmaceutical factory. You can open it if you want? Have you ever driven one? " Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "No, I don''t have any experience, but you have. You''ve done so many businesses before, isn''t it hard for you? I''ve thought about it for you. You just need to be responsible for the factory, the workers, the equipment... "


    After hearing this, Yao Hongshuang said with a smile, "listen to what you say, I''ve done everything by myself. Then what do you do? Sitting there counting money? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s cooperation. Of course, I won''t do nothing. You are responsible for the operation of the factory, while I provide prescriptions, and I supervise the later production!"


    "You are very economical. It''s not fair for me to cooperate like this!" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    "It''s not fair!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "because you are the cheapest person, not me. My prescription is not a general prescription. I am confident that the medicine made from the prescription I provided will be sold as soon as it comes into the market..."


    Wang Bing told Yao Hongshuang what he thought. In short, he provided prescriptions, and Yao Hongshuang was responsible for the operation of the factory, human and material resources.


    It seems that Wang Bing takes advantage, but without the prescription provided by Wang Bing, Yao Hongshuang can''t open the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Where did you get the prescription?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "It''s my family''s ancestral pill. It''s a pill I made myself. It''s called Shennong Huanyan pill. You don''t have to doubt its effect. Several girls in our school have taken it..." Then he took the contrast to Yao Hongshuang, who was startled by the contrast on the spot.


    "Such a good effect?"


    "It''s so good, but I can''t do it alone, so I want to cooperate with you to open a pharmaceutical factory, OK? Are you interested? I''ll give you four or six cents when I make money! "


    "You six and I four?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "That''s not true. I''m four, you''re six. After all, you''re more powerful than me. But I can assure you that as soon as our medicine is made, it will sell well, and then you can help your company transform smoothly. In addition, I have some contact information of suppliers, which you can use!""It looks like you''re ready!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "How dare I find you if I''m not ready? What about? Are you interested? In addition to Shennong Huanyan pill, I have a lot of prescriptions


    "I can promise you, but the company''s business is not settled yet!"


    "One yard to one yard, without affecting each other!"


    "OK, that''s settled, but I''ll find someone to find out if there''s a place, and then find someone to check how much it costs!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "No problem, let me know what''s going on first!"


    After talking with Yao Hongshuang, Wang Bing leaves and calls Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi. When Wang Bing gets home, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi and fat Xu Hongli all rush over.


    "Where were you last night? We''ve been looking for you all night, soldier! " Xu Hongli said.


    "I was drunk last night and spent the night outside. I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "Don''t do that. If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "I''ve also heard about Jiang Hu''s good deeds. I''ll go to him now!" Xu Hongli said.


    "Don''t go, fat man. It''s useless. He''s not the Jiang Hu we knew before. I have nothing to do with him any more. Don''t go to him again to avoid getting into trouble!"


    "That guy, he''s ungrateful. He''s going to get his revenge!" Xu Hongli said.


    "Didn''t Feiyan arrest him?" Chen Feiyan said.


    "I don''t think we can convict him OK, don''t talk about him. I don''t want to hear anything about him any more. What he will do in the future has nothing to do with me. I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat, mom? "


    Wang Bing tidied up his mood and returned to his former cheerful state. After all, life still needs to pass.


    As the night falls, Wang Bing gets on the bus and is ready to go to Su Yun''s home for tutoring. At this time, Su Yun quietly appears on the roof of the opposite building in tight night clothes, with three people behind him, all of whom are beauties.


    At the same time, a speedboat docked at the dock, and several dark skinned people came down from the speedboat. Everyone was carrying backpacks, which looked a little heavy. A closer look showed that there were guns, submachine guns, pistols and even grenades in the backpacks.


    The undercurrent began to surge

 Chapter 549

    The dock.


    As soon as several dark skinned men came ashore, a slightly shabby van immediately came to pick them up.


    The people sitting in the car immediately gave them a warm bear hug. It seemed that they were very close.


    ¡°¡­¡­ %¡­¡­ Then there was another bird talk. It turned out that these people, like the people who attacked Yao Hongshuang before, were all "Vietnamese" shooters. The two people who drove here were exactly what Yao Hongshuang had been looking for before, and the ones who just got off the speedboat were their comrades in arms and good brothers. They came here specially to help.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    "What about Mr. A and Mr. B?" The new brother saw a few brothers missing, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "They are dead!"


    "Dead?"


    "Those who have been killed will come to you this time to avenge a and B!"


    "Damn, who dares to kill my brother?" Hearing the news of their brother''s death, all the people who came from the army were filled with righteous indignation, and they wanted to tear the people who killed their brother to pieces.


    "A woman!"


    "Go and kill her now!"


    ¡·Don''t worry, I''ll take you to see the boss first


    ¡­¡­


    On the rooftop, four beauties gathered together, each with its own characteristics, some with shoulder length hair, some with an inch, some with horsetail, and some with short hair. Everyone exudes different temperament and different dress.


    "Is he the security guard you''re talking about?"


    "Yes


    "It looks ordinary, September sister!"


    "Don''t be deceived by his appearance. Last time I fought with him, he was not able to fight back. He was not his opponent at all. Otherwise, why did he call you here for help?" Su Yun said.


    "Sister September, you are so powerful that you are not his opponent?"


    "Don''t believe it. Besides, last time I tried to confuse him with the medicine Meixiang gave me, it didn''t work for him!"


    "It''s impossible. My medicine is bailing. Unless he knows in advance that you have poisoned him and taken the antidote, he won''t be defeated!" The girl called Mei Xiang said.


    "He can''t know what I poisoned him, let alone what I poisoned him, but he really wasn''t poisoned, so either there was something wrong with the medicine you gave me, or what he did and I didn''t know. In a word, this man is not simple!" Su Yun said.


    "September elder sister said that he was amazing, then I really want to see him!" Another girl said.


    "Then let''s go quickly!" It''s a little girl with an inch and a cap. She looks like a little Laurie. "This is my improved electric gun. It''s more powerful than before. Take it with you just in case!" Then he took out three things like guns.


    "The three of us are going together. Do we need an electric gun? Put it away and wait for our good news


    Su Yun''s two helpers are full of confidence. They seem to have full confidence in picking up Wang Bing. After all, they have never seen Wang Bing''s ability.


    "Take them all. Xiaoyu is right, just in case!" Su Yun each issued one.


    "Sister September, you are making a mountain out of a molehill!"


    Then the other two beauties also put on the night clothes similar to Su Yun, and disappeared on the roof through the night.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing drives to Su Yun ''.


    Wang Bing can''t help but frown. The next second he turns a blind eye and rolls up the window. As the saying goes, he doesn''t hear what happens outside the window. He knows some of those people. They are Jiang Hu''s men, and Wang Bing of the restaurant knows that they used to be Guangxing''s, but now they are tiger king''s and Jiang Hu''s.


    Therefore, it was someone who made trouble in Jiang Hu''s restaurant. As for who made trouble, Wang Bing was not interested in caring.


    Jiang Hu has changed. Since he became the leader of "tiger king", he has become swollen. He is very arrogant. It''s easy to offend people, and it''s easy to draw hatred. But it''s none of Wang Bing''s business.


    In fact, Wang Bing knows the troublemakers, because they are Rongsheng people.


    Zhou Chuanguang was very upset with Jiang Hu because of the Guangxing incident. Jiang Hu was arrested by Chen Feiyan when he got the news for the first time.


    In the absence of Jiang Hu, Zhou Chuanguang certainly won''t miss this opportunity to beat the tiger king. So he ordered his men to rush out and attack the tiger king''s territory and business overnight. In fact, not only the restaurants Wang Bing saw, but also many parts of the tiger king were attacked by Rongsheng''s men.


    When Jiang Hu is away, his subordinates seem to have lost their backbone.


    "Squeak!" Wang Bing''s car has been parked at the door of Su Yun''s home for half a month. Except that he was poisoned by "hallucinogenic mushroom" when he first came to her home for review, Wang Bing has not found any abnormality in her so far. Maybe it is an endless intelligence error."You are bad at it, too!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "but it''s very good. It shows that you have begun to understand flexibility!"


    "I can''t help it. Can''t it be consumed all the time?" Wang Bing wry smile, "but master, this thing really works?" Wang Bing asked as he got out of the car, and then he took out a bag of powdery things from his pocket.


    "If my poison King''s poison doesn''t work, everyone who will use it that day can die!" Old man Ouyang said triumphantly.


    Wang Bing smiles when he hears that the powder like thing is actually something similar to a kind of overpowering drug. After eating it, he will lose his mind, and then he will unconsciously tell the truth in his heart. The function is to "confess.".


    This poison is of course the masterpiece of old man Ouyang. All the raw materials come from the warehouse of the school. It was made by Wang Bing with 9981 kinds of herbs and poisons according to the method taught by old man Ouyang. However, because Wang Bing has never tested it on others, he is not sure about the effect of this package.


    So after a while, she used this bag of things on Su Yun, and secretly put a little in her food or water. After su Yun finished, she would tell some things Wang Bing wanted to know but didn''t know, so Wang Bing''s goal would be achieved.


    "Well?" Then Wang Bing was stunned. He seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned around and was surprised to find a man in black standing behind him. Wang Bing was impressed by the man in black. Wasn''t it the man in black who went to Chen Jingyi''s company to steal "Millennium blood jade"?


    "It''s you!"


    "We meet again!"


    See the masked man in black again, what kind of spark will be produced this time?

 Chapter 550

    "Did you miss me?" Su Yun, a masked man in black, laughs.


    "Don''t say it, it''s true!" Wang Bing replied.


    What do you want me to do? When will I come to you again? "


    "No, I want to know who you are?"


    "You won''t know who I am, and I won''t give you that chance!"


    "Yes? Don''t say it too soon


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me at all!"


    "Should I pretend to be scared?" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "I couldn''t beat you last time, but it''s different this time!"


    "Dada!" Then two more masked men in black came out of the darkness, and the three surrounded Wang Bing in a triangle.


    "I have a helper with me Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If you take a cut, you will gain wisdom, and you will give up the" Millennium blood jade "to avoid the pain of skin and flesh!" Su Yun said.


    "I''ve told you 800 times that" Millennium blood jade "is not in my hands. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "No one but you will take away the Millennium blood jade!" Su Yun said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. If he doesn''t say it, he will fight until he says it!"


    Voice down, Su Yun''s companion has taken the lead to Wang Bing.


    "Why do you always force me to beat women?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    At the same time, on the car 50 meters away, the little beauty in the cap fiddles with her laptop. What is displayed on the computer screen is what Su Yun sees, and Wang Binggang is right in the middle of the screen.


    "Let me see the heat sensing value!" She grinned and her fingers danced rapidly on the keyboard. Then something like a scanner appeared on the screen and scanned Wang Bing from head to toe.


    "Target oriented, height 178cm, weight 80, body fat content..."


    I can''t imagine that it''s just a simple program, but it can display Wang Bing''s data in a digital way. This is obviously a very powerful black technology.


    "The data is very common. How can September''s sister beat him?" The little beauty showed a puzzled expression, and then she was suddenly stunned, "hmm? What''s going on? "


    She found that two items in the displayed data were still rotating, and no specific value was displayed.


    "Drop!" Finally, one of the items called "muscle strength" showed the value. The little beauty took a look at it immediately, but she didn''t know. She was startled at the sight.


    ¡°3780£¡¡±


    Yes, this is the data sensed by the thermal sensing device. It may not be very accurate, but the error rate has been reduced to 0.5% by this little beauty who is proficient in electronic equipment, so basically it can be said that this value is correct.


    ¡°3¡­¡­ 3780£¿ How is that possible? There must be something wrong with the program, it can''t be so many! " The little beauty was shocked, because the detected value of Wang Bing''s "muscle strength" was far beyond the level that ordinary people should have. A normal person''s muscle strength is about 500 at most. For a person who has practiced boxing, this value can go to more than 1000 or even 2000. 2000 is a very amazing data, but Wang Bing is nearly 4000, which is unimaginable.


    The little beauty was deeply afraid that she had detected something wrong, so she quickly re detected Wang Bing. The value detected was the same as 3780. She checked the code of the program again and found that there was no problem.


    This detection program is written by her own. The program code is OK, and the detection instrument is OK, but the problem is big. Everything is OK, which shows that Wang Bing''s value is true.


    "Ordinary people''s" muscle strength "can''t be more than two thousand five, he has reached 3780 September is only 2000.... " With that, the little beauty was stunned, because she had realized a problem, "September elder sister, they There''s no way to beat this man! "


    Subconsciously, she looks at Wang Bing and Su Yun, who have already met each other. However, she ignores one thing: the last data in the detection program has been displayed, but the value of "muscle strength" is so amazing that little beauty forgets the last data, which is called "energy base".


    This data has just been rotated for a long time. The final data displayed is a five digit number, but only the little beauty knows what this number represents.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing is still surrounded by Su Yun and her two little friends in a triangle, just like before, but Su Yun and her two partners are breathing. In fact, they have been drinking Wang Bing, but the result is different from what they thought.


    Especially for Su Yun''s two companions, before they started, they thought it was easy to deal with Wang Bing. With three or two efforts, they could deal with Wang Bing. But after they started, they found that they overestimated themselves and underestimated Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s strength is far beyond their imagination. They have done everything they can, and they are still three people attacking together at the same time, but they can''t hurt Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s leisurely walk can easily dissolve the three people''s attack, which seems to be so skillful, just like a hidden master."He is so powerful!" Su Yun''s companions all sent out such exclamation, didn''t fight with Wang Bing, how to know Wang Bing''s fierce?


    Don''t say it''s them, even Su Yun is surprised, "his strength is even stronger than last time!"


    Yes, as a person who has dealt with Wang Bing, Su Yun knows more about Wang Bing''s power than her companions. Last time Wang Bing dealt with her more than one person, but this time he dealt with three people at the same time, and still abused them. It can be seen that Wang Bing''s strength is really stronger.


    "Master, my kung fu seems to have improved again!" Wang Bing also realized this after he started.


    "You just found out now?" Old man Ouyang seems to have noticed.


    "Why? Is it because of last night? "


    "Of course, didn''t I tell you that women''s first time is" tonic "? I just looked at it. You were in the early stage of the "Three Yang" realm, but now your strength is barely in the middle stage of the "Three Yang" realm. With a few more women, you will soon break through the "Three Yang" realm! "


    This is the benefit of practicing the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". Just imagine how terrible a breakthrough Wang Bing''s strength would be if he fought against a thousand girls at night?


    "I don''t believe the three of us can''t deal with you alone!" Su Yun''s companions take out the current gun that little beauty gave them. It was for them just in case. They didn''t think it would come in handy, but now they don''t have to.


    "I forgot to look at you last time. Let me see what you look like first!" Wang Bing is not worried at all. He went to fight Su Yun last time. When Su Yun ran away, he remembered that he could use the "heavenly eye" to see her true face. This time, he learned a lesson. Before Su Yun ran away, Wang Bing used the "heavenly eye" to show his true face.


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain!

 Chapter 551

    Wang Bing is full of curiosity about the masked man in black. It is precisely because the masked man in black went to Chen Jingyi''s company to steal the "Millennium blood jade" that he released the old man Ouyang from the "Millennium blood jade". That is why Wang Bing''s life trajectory has changed so much. That is to say, it is this woman who makes Wang Bing today.


    So Wang Bing must know what this woman looks like.


    So the "heavenly eye" came out, and old man Ouyang was already laughing, because he knew the identity of the masked man in black.


    "I can''t believe it''s her!"


    Under the "eye of heaven", there is no possibility of concealing the identity of the masked man in black. Just a mask, Wang Bing can see through it in an instant. He finally sees the mysterious identity of the masked man in black, but he is surprised.


    "How could it be her?"


    Wang Bing almost thought he was seeing the wrong person, so he blinked two times, but he couldn''t be wrong. The man in black was his teacher, Su Yun, the most beautiful teacher in Nanshi Medical University.


    "How could it be su Yun?"


    Finally, the identity of Su Yun, who has been stolen by Wang Yun, has been revealed to him.


    Wang Bing looks at Su Yun in surprise, but Su Yun does not know that her identity has been recognized by Wang Bing. Who would have thought that Wang Bing has the ability of "perspective"?


    "September elder sister, you are not his opponent, hurry up From the earphone came the cry of the little beauty in the car.


    But it''s time. How can su Yun and his two companions give up halfway?


    Then, ignoring the little beauty''s warning, they took out the current gun with their two companions and rushed at Wang Bing again.


    In order to bring down Wang Bing, they gave up this time.


    Su Yun takes the lead and comes to Wang Bing. She stabs Wang Bing with an electric gun.


    It''s a gun. In fact, it can be used for close attack or long-range shooting. But they all know that long-range shooting with Wang Bing''s skill will not work, so they choose close combat.


    Wang Bing hasn''t recovered from the shock at this time. When he comes back, Su Yun''s current gun has come to Wang Bing''s chest.


    The voltage of the current gun is stronger than that of the police baton. Once it hits the target, it can make the target lose the ability to resist instantly.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing grabs Su Yun''s hand. In surprise, he sees that Su Yun and his two companions have already killed him. What should he do?


    No wonder Su Yun is so good, he just entered the school to make up lessons for himself, this let how many boys envy?


    It turns out that just as Wang Bing approached her with a purpose, Su Yun approached herself with a purpose, which is "Millennium blood jade.".


    Last time she took the initiative to go to Wang Bing''s home to Tutor Wang Bing, which must be something else. It''s funny to think that Wang Bing and her purpose are not pure.


    So do you want to expose Su Yun on the spot?


    "Chi!" The next second, the current gun in Su Yun''s hand has hit Wang Bing. A high-voltage current instantly spreads all over Wang Bing''s body, paralyzing Wang Bing''s nerves, followed by severe pain. Then Wang Bing falls to the ground with a tremor.


    Su Yun''s two companions also ran over at this time. When they saw that Wang Bing had been knocked down by Su Yun''s electricity, they stopped.


    "I thought how powerful it was. It''s not the same. It''s not our opponent?" Just now I thought Wang Bing would be very difficult to deal with, but as soon as the current gun was taken out, it was immediately settled, and Wang Bing''s "master" human setup collapsed.


    With that, he electrified Wang Bing''s chest with an electric gun again.


    "Xiaoyu''s improved electric gun really works better than before!"


    "Or kill him!"


    "In my opinion, I''d better take him away, lock him up, starve him for a few days, and then slowly cut off the meat on him piece by piece!"


    Wow, how can these three women be harder than each other?


    Wang Bing thought, do you really think he was knocked down by the electric gun?


    Of course, it''s installed. The voltage of the current gun is tens of thousands of volts at most. Most people can''t bear it. But Wang Bing is not an ordinary person. When he attacks Wang Bing, the voltage is instantly offset by the "Nine Yang true yuan" in Wang Bing''s body. So it''s not easy to bring pain to Wang Bing, let alone knock him down.


    There must be some pain, but it''s also the degree of tickling. So Wang Bing''s pain is actually pretended. Seeing Su Yun''s "fighting for her life" and knowing Su Yun''s identity, Wang Bing naturally has to tease her.


    By the way, take revenge on her. Wang Bing was cheated by her before.


    "Don''t kill me!" So Wang Bing began to "pretend to be poor" and began to "beg for mercy.".


    Su Yun and Wang Bing''s "pitiful" appearance made them smile at each other. It seems that they like Wang Bing''s pitiful appearance very much.


    "Aren''t you good at it? Get up and fight again Then Su Yun''s companion took another shot at Wang Bing."Chi Chi Chi!" The sound of electric current made people feel numb, and Wang Bing was convulsed in pain.


    "Ha ha ha!" The three masked women were all forced to laugh.


    "I knew this current gun worked so well. What did you do just now? It''s a waste of time and I''m sweating! " These three women enjoy the process of tormenting Wang Bing, which is typical of building their own happiness on the pain of others.


    Wang Bing tried to put on a painful expression. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t do half of the acting, so he had to put on a sad look and pretend that he had no fighting power. These women couldn''t get angry after a fight. They had to play hard before they got angry.


    "Don''t kill me, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t you have a hard tongue? Give me a look again Su Yun complacently said.


    "I dare not!"


    "If you told me last time, you don''t have to suffer like this now!"


    "Yes, whatever you say is right!"


    "Why don''t you say it? Where is the "Millennium blood jade" Su Yun can''t wait to ask.


    "I said don''t hit me again!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just asking for money, not for life. Hurry up and don''t waste my time!" Su Yun said impatiently.


    "Millennium blood jade has been sold by me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Sold? Where did they go? "


    "South Africa is like a place called" Mauritius! "


    "Mauritius? You lied to me Su Yun and her companion are dubious.


    "No, I told the man I bought that there was a local tyrant who specialized in collecting those gems, so I sold them to him!"


    This lie lies out of the sky, Su Yun, will they believe it?


    "Do you believe what this guy says?" Su Yun and her companions look at each other, but they don''t know that Wang Bing has a good view of their reactions. They are happy. Isn''t it better than beating up three women?

 Chapter 552

    Seeing Wang Bing''s promise, Su Yun fell into a deep meditation, "this guy is very cunning, what he said may not be true!"


    It seems that she doesn''t quite believe Wang Bing''s words.


    "I mean it. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Well, where is the man who bought the" Millennium blood jade "with you?" Su Yun asked.


    "I don''t know where he is. He bought my things and left. I haven''t seen him since then!"


    "You should know his name, then?" Su Yun companion asks a way.


    "He said his name was Douglas and he was Brazilian!"


    Wow, it''s getting further and further. Anyway, Wang Bing is just talking nonsense from the beginning. Su Yun has the ability to let her find out for herself. If she can find someone who can buy "Millennium blood jade" with Wang Bing, will Wang Bing dare to chop off his head and kick her?


    Believe it or not, I believe it.


    "Do you have his number?"


    "No, he contacted me!"


    Wang Bing made up a set of lies temporarily. It really sounds like that.


    "That day, after the company was stolen, I fainted. When I woke up, I found something under my body. When I picked it up, it turned out to be ''Millennium blood Jade''. So I became greedy. Before the company''s people came, I hid the ''Millennium blood Jade''. Then all the people in the company thought that the thing was stolen by you. Later, I was afraid that the police might suspect me, so I took it away Xigei hid it for a while. When the news was not so tight, I took it to the jewelry store to sell it. But who knows, I asked several jewelry stores and they all said that it was too expensive for them to buy. Later, Douglas came to me and said that he was interested in my things and that he could buy them with me at a high price. I was just a security guard in the company at that time He said he could sell it for a good price, but he agreed at that time and sold the "Millennium blood jade" to him. Later, I bought the villa with the money I got from selling things. If you don''t believe me, you can ask about it. All I said is true! "


    "Then why didn''t you say that before?" Su Yun asked, the last time she went to Wang Bing, Wang Bing didn''t say that.


    "I was afraid before. I didn''t dare to say that if people in the company knew that I had stolen the ''Millennium blood Jade'', I would be in prison. I didn''t want to be in prison. I just made money and I haven''t enjoyed it, so I didn''t dare to say anything!" Wang Bing''s face is full of "fear". This temporary fabricated lie is very logical. Anyway, the "Millennium blood jade" has long disappeared, and Su Yun can''t find it. Wang Bing just "got rich overnight" after that, so it can also be used to help his lie.


    Sure enough, Su Yun is lost in thought after listening to him.


    "How''s it going? Can you believe what he says? " When the two companions see Su Yun meditating, they are also puzzled. They can see that Su Yun is their "big sister.".


    Su Yun took a look at Wang Bing and said to his companion, "it should be true!"


    It''s understandable that they don''t believe in Wang Bing because they don''t know Wang Bing. They were originally performing tasks in other places. It''s because Su Yun''s situation is difficult, so they came to help temporarily. But Su Yun is different. Su Yun has been investigating Wang Bing for some time and knows Wang Bing''s family situation very well. Last time, she went to Wang Bing''s house to have a chat with Qin Cuili on the pretext of making up lessons For more than an hour, Qin Cuili saw that she was Wang Bing''s head teacher. She almost answered every question. She almost didn''t tell Su Yun all about Wang Bing''s ancestors.


    So Su Yun also knows that Wang Bing got rich after the "Millennium blood jade" was stolen, but she doesn''t know where Wang Bing''s money came from, but it''s just because of this that Wang Bing''s words are flawless, right?


    "I secretly investigated him," after the Millennium snow moon disappeared, he really made a fortune! " Su Yun said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was even more happy. Su Yun, Su Yun, said that your chest is so big, but your brain is obviously not as big as your chest. Looking at Su Yun being cheated by himself, Wang Bing was very proud.


    "So we''re working for nothing?" The companion was speechless.


    "As long as we find the man named Douglas as soon as possible, we can also get back the" Millennium blood jade! "


    "You mean to go to ''Mauritius''? How far away


    "I have a way!" Then he asked Wang Bing, "how much did you sell the Millennium blood jade?"


    "Twenty million!"


    "20 million? Dollars? "


    "No, it''s Huaxia coin!"


    "Poof!" Su Yun seems to vomit blood, "so valuable things, you only sold 20 million ''Huaxia coin''!"


    It turned out that she was angry with Wang Bing.


    "Douglas originally gave me 15 million yuan. I said it for a long time before he gave me 20 million yuan. I''m very satisfied!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "You idiot, I really want to kill you!" Su Yun raised her hand angrily.


    "Spare your life, hero!" Wang Bing was so scared that he begged for mercy."That piece of" Millennium blood jade "can be sold for at least 50 million US dollars if you take it for sale. You sold it for 20 million Chinese dollars!" This is the reason why she is so angry.


    "I didn''t know that piece of money was so valuable. Twenty million Chinese dollars has been a lot for me. I can''t make that much money in my life!"


    "You..." Su Yun is too angry to speak.


    "I''ve told you all I know. You promised to let me go. You can''t break your promise!"


    Su Yun seems to be really angry, but she doesn''t really want to kill Wang Bing. After all, they are just thieves, not killers. Their major is stealing, not killing.


    "Withdraw!" So after hesitation, Su Yun ordered to retreat.


    "Just let him go?" Asked the companion.


    Su Yun smell speech, coldly aimed at Wang Bing one eye, "I dare not lie to him, if let me know he lied, I must come back to pick his skin!"


    After a pause, full of threat, he said to Wang Bing: "even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can find you, so you don''t want to run, it''s useless to run!"


    With that, Su Yun and her two companions turn around and go back to the car tens of meters away to join the little beauty.


    "Xiaoyu, did you hear what he said just now?"


    "I hear that. I''ll check it as soon as I get back!"


    "You go first, I''ll go back!"


    "September elder sister, when will you play this play?" The beauties asked with a smile.


    "It''s too much. I won''t lose your share when I get the money!"


    With that, the three companions drove away, while Su Yun went home by a detour. As soon as she left, a figure appeared in the dark corner in the distance, and her eyes were firmly locked on Su Yun from just now on.

 Chapter 553

    "It turns out that Su Yun was the man in black who stole things from the company at the beginning. It''s right to say that an endless intelligence!" The "trembling" on Wang Bing''s face disappeared after su Yun left.


    "Then you can hand over to Ann." Old man Ouyang said.


    "No, it can''t be too cheap for her. I''ll play with her first!"


    "What''s your idea?"


    "She''s been playing with me for so long. Of course, I need to get some interest first. Otherwise, I''ll expose her directly just now, but it''s boring!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    Isn''t it fun to play a fool in front of Su Yun? Now that we know her identity, we just need to report to Li Menghan that even if this "special task" is completed, Wang Bing will be able to retire. This is much faster than Wang Bing expected.


    Finally, Wang Bing continues to rush to Su Yun''s home, and by this time Su Yun has made a detour to get home first.


    She quickly took off her night clothes and put on the clothes she usually wore at home. She hid all her things in the dark grid of the room and turned into the well-known female college teacher.


    Outside the window, a person, like a gecko, lies on the edge of the window and sees Su Yun''s "transformation" through the gap of the curtain, but Su Yun doesn''t realize it.


    Finally, the figure saw Su Yun''s appearance, and suddenly showed a very surprised expression.


    "It''s really you!"


    "Ding Dong!" Su Yun ran to the door and the bell rang


    "Miss Su, help me!" As soon as I opened the door, I saw Wang Bing panicking.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yun pretends to be silly and asks.


    "Three women just wanted to kill me!"


    "Three women?" Su Yun looked at Wang Bing, "no, where are the three women?"


    "They''ve gone, but maybe they''re still hiding in the dark!"


    "No, no one. Are you drunk?" Su Yun said with a smile.


    "Seriously, there are three women who want to kill me!"


    "Why do they want to kill you?" Su Yun asked.


    "They like my beauty and want to rob me. Of course, I don''t agree with them, so they use violence!"


    "Rob Color? Are you sure? " Su Yun was speechless for a while, but she couldn''t break it.


    "I don''t know. I was too nervous just now!"


    "Come on in!" So Su Yun led Wang Bing into the room.


    "Do you remember what those three women looked like?" Su Yun asked.


    "I don''t know, they''re all masked!"


    "That''s hard to do!" Su Yun chuckles.


    "But I remember the voices of the three of them. Two of them sound very young. They should be young. The other one is fat!"


    "Fat man?"


    "Well, you are about the same height as Miss Su. You are fat all over, your chest is drooping, and your voice is as ugly as an old hen..."


    Su Yun after listening to silly eyes, this is talking about yourself?


    Isn''t it? Is he such a virtue in Wang Bing''s eyes? Fat man, drooping chest, sound like an old hen?


    Su Yun really has the impulse to slap Wang Bing, but she can''t. She has to bear it, and she can''t let Wang Bing see it.


    Wang Bing is secretly watching her reaction, looking at the way she is choking so hard, his heart is very happy.


    Don''t you piss me off?


    "That woman seems to have embroidered a word on her clothes, but she was too nervous at that time to see what the word was embroidered!"


    Su Yun is very angry. Sure enough, Wang Bing is talking about her. Her clothes are embroidered with a "crescent moon" pattern. It''s not a word. Other people don''t have it.


    "In my opinion, that person must be an old and ugly woman with buckteeth, bad breath, spots on her face, out of shape, endocrine disorder..." Wang Bing seems to want to say all the words he can think of. This is to make su Yun angry.


    Su Yun listens quietly. In fact, she has already clenched her fists, but on the surface, she still wants to keep smiling.


    "How do you know so well?" Su Yun is forced to endure anger to ask a way.


    "I guess, why else would she cover her face? Only women who are ugly and shameful should be masked. No one wants that kind of woman. It''s better not to marry her all her life! "


    "Click!" Su Yun''s gas is about to explode, the fist clenched all in clack clack, but still have to endure, ask a way: "that you didn''t hurt?"


    "That''s not true. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my precious virginity until the end. Otherwise, I''d better call the police and let them all catch me!"


    "No, don''t call the police!" Su Yun quickly stopped him.


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know what they look like. You don''t even know who they are and where they live. You''re not hurt and there''s no loss. When the police come, can you tell them they can believe it? Maybe they will say that you report to the fake police, and then they will arrest you! ""It makes sense!"


    "So, don''t call the police, so as not to cause trouble for yourself. I''ll pour you a glass of water!" Then he went into the kitchen.


    "Ha ha ha, can you still play like this? She''s so angry with you that she can''t speak Old man Ouyang laughed back and forth. "You just reproached her appearance and said that her chest was drooping. She must be angry and want to strangle you!"


    "Who let her take care of me?"


    "Damn you, how dare you say that to me?" Su Yun in the kitchen stomps her feet angrily. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s "value", she doesn''t care about Wang Bing. After all, she hasn''t found out the whereabouts of the "Millennium blood jade.".


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Su Yun''s three companions have returned to the hotel.


    They and Su Yun are the same, usually show others in other identities, so they stay in the hotel aboveboard.


    "Thanks to your current gun, Xiaoyu, otherwise we can''t make sure of that boy!"


    "I was shocked when I saw his data!" Xia Yuqing said with lingering fear, "but now it seems that the data should be wrong!"


    "What data?"


    "The muscle strength value was 3780 at that time!"


    "That must be wrong. How can ordinary people have such high muscle strength?"


    "Is there something wrong with your program, Xiaoyu?"


    "I don''t think so? I''ll check it again later. Now the most urgent thing is to check whether what the man said is true or not. "


    "Didn''t sister September say she had a way? You should check the Brazilian named "Douglas" first, and see if you can get more clues! "


    An hour later, Su Yun''s home.


    "You''re not in good shape tonight. Let''s come here first. I forgot to tell you something. The last knowledge contest was supposed to be held half a month later, but for some reasons, the school decided to hold it a week in advance, that is, next week. I''ve signed up for you!"


    "Whatever!"


    "This knowledge competition is so strong that I hope you can win honor for our class!"


    Having said that, Wang Bing leaves Su Yun''s house. Su Yun personally sends him out and closes the door to return to the house.


    "Well?" But suddenly, what did she see?

 Chapter 554

    On the table, a round, inconspicuous thing attracted Su Yun''s attention. She was stunned. She picked it up and looked at it. The black bottom was carved with a feather like pattern.


    Su Yun stares at this thing for a long time. She is absorbed in it. Her eyebrows wrinkle and her expression becomes very dignified. Then she turns around and looks towards the kitchen.


    After half a sound, the sound of footsteps came out from the kitchen, and then a woman in black walked out slowly, and immediately attracted Su Yun''s attention, but her eyebrows were more tight.


    "After all these years, your vigilance has not declined at all!" Said the woman in black.


    "It''s really you!" Su Yun speaks fluent Japanese.


    "Long time no see, moon!" The other side also speaks fluent Japanese. If Wang Bing is present, he will be startled by the woman who suddenly intrudes into Su Yun''s house, because this woman is qianyueying, the Japanese female killer who has ambushed him repeatedly before.


    Su Yun looks frightened and surprised. She can''t speak for a long time.


    "How many years? I thought you were dead long ago. I didn''t expect to meet you here. When I saw you for the first time, I thought I recognized the wrong person. At that time, I thought, how can there be two people who are so similar in this world? You are still alive! " Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "Why did you find me?" Su Yun asked.


    "Thanks to the man named Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Su Yun is surprised. What does it have to do with Wang Bing.


    "If you didn''t go to him last time and I recognized your Kung Fu, I wouldn''t know you were still alive..."


    So what is the relationship between qianyueying and Su Yun?


    In fact, Su Yun has another unknown identity. Like qianyueying, she comes from the same killer organization. All the killers of this killer organization are trained from childhood. Su Yun and qianyueying are one of them. After years of training and many tests, they have eliminated other killers and become qualified killers My life.


    There is only one purpose for them to live, that is, to kill people, to kill people endlessly, and to kill people as they are asked to.


    Su Yun used to be a leader in this killer organization. She had extraordinary killing skills and carried out numerous assassination missions, but never failed.


    In this killer organization, her code name is "Yue". Because of her excellent performance, she is deeply liked and trusted by the leader of the killer organization, and enjoys better treatment than other killers, both material and spiritual, but she is not happy.


    When she found that she began to get tired of this kind of life with blood on her hands, she also found that she had been firmly bound by the organization. It was impossible for her to leave the organization.


    As killers who have been trained since childhood, they have no right to choose their own life and life. Unless they die when they perform their duties, or they die, or they are executed by the organization, they will not leave the organization for life. They are people in the organization all their lives, and they are ghosts in the organization when they die.


    Most people choose to accept such a fate, of course, a small number of people can not accept such a day, so they betrayed the organization, tried all kinds of ways to escape the clutches of the organization, but only one was killed mercilessly by the organization.


    The organization will not tolerate anyone who betrays it. All traitors will die.


    The cruel reality is in front of us. After the experience of making an example to others, no one dares to betray the organization any more. They can only choose to accept their fate.


    Su Yun is one of them. She envies others to live the life she wants. She envies sunshine and freedom. She envies freedom. She only envies ordinary life, but how can she get rid of the clutches of organization? Except death.


    In order to get rid of the organization and start a new life, she thought of a perfect "escape" plan for herself many years ago. At that time, she and qianyueying, code named "Ling", went on a mission together. As a result, during the mission, Su Yun had an accident. The car she was in exploded. Su Yun failed to set it up in time and was killed on the spot, Buried in a sea of fire.


    Qianyueying witnessed the whole process at that time. She saw Su Yun engulfed by the fire tongue, so she decided that the person killed in the explosion on the car was su Yun, but she didn''t know that the explosion was su Yun''s plan to escape. The person engulfed by the fire tongue on the car was actually an unknown body, which she used as a cover for shelling her gold warehouse.


    Su Yun escaped from the other side of the door one second before the explosion, and successfully escaped with the help of the sewer entrance on the ground.


    AI ¡Ì V "l


    and when the fire dissipated and qianyueying saw the unrecognized corpse, she subconsciously recognized that it was su Yun''s corpse. At this time, Su Yun had already changed her name and fled to another place.


    Because qianyueying saw it with her own eyes, she reported it to the organization after she went back. The body had been burned, and the organization had no way to use it to verify Su Yun''s body. Finally, she accepted the fact that Su Yun was dead and believed that Su Yun was killed by the enemy in the process of carrying out the mission.In this way, Su Yun escapes from the organization, transforms herself into another person, and starts a new life she wants. The name "Su Yun" is also her own, which is very common, because she just wants to live an ordinary life.


    In the next few years, her wish came true, and the people who organized her never approached her. In order to make a living, she met three other companions from different countries who also had excellent skills: Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu and Megan. From then on, she became a "thief". The ugly point is that thieves steal all kinds of precious treasures and sell them to buyers in need, In exchange for high profits.


    Su Yun turns her killing ability into stealing ability. She succeeds many times and seldom fails. In addition, she has three other companions to help her. She has lived a comfortable life these years and has long forgotten her identity.


    Until now, when the person who once worked with her, the one who witnessed her being killed by the explosion, qianyueying, appeared in front of her again, she felt that her whole body was not well, and all the memories of being a killer in the past seemed to be awakened in an instant.


    It''s not a good thing for Su Yun to be found by the people organized. Why did she design to let herself die at the beginning, and still look for the corpse to pack? It''s because we can''t let the organization know that she is still alive. Once we let the organization know, what she will face is the endless pursuit of the organization until she dies.

 Chapter 555

    Su Yun has completely adapted to her new identity and has regarded herself as an ordinary person. She likes her life now. She likes her students to call her "teacher Su", and she also likes another identity - "thief".


    The name "September" came from her own. It was the month when she started her new life after escaping from the organization. But now her whereabouts have been discovered by qianyueying. She feels that her life and peace are about to be broken and her nightmare is about to come.


    Of course, it''s not her responsibility, it''s Wang Bing. It can be said that it''s Yin''s mistake and Yang''s mistake.


    I remember when Su Yun found out that the "Millennium blood jade" had disappeared, "that''s what happened!" Qianyueying explains how she found Suyun.


    "Ah Su Yun after listening to a long sigh, "I hide for so many years, unexpectedly planted in their own hands!"


    Yes, if she hadn''t gone to find Wang Bing, she wouldn''t have been discovered by qianyueying. People are not as good as heaven. That''s life.


    "So, when I saw you killed, what was your cover up?" Qianyueying asked without expression.


    "Yes, I don''t want to live like that again, so I have to let the organization think I''m dead before I can escape!"


    "You should know what will happen if you let the organization know that you are still alive!"


    "I know!" Su Yun nodded heavily, "but can I beg you not to tell the leader that I am still alive?"


    Yes, Su Yun is pleading with qianyueying. She has been found that this is an indisputable fact. Now the only thing she can hope for is that qianyueying doesn''t report her life to the organization, so that she can continue to live her life. Otherwise, she will face the endless pursuit of the organization, either fight to the end with the organization, or return to the organization and become the leader of the organization again dog.


    Su Yun certainly does not want to choose the second way, but she has no way to fight against the organization, so the only thing she can do is to ask qianyueying for help.


    "For the sake of growing up together..."


    After listening to Su Yun''s request, qianyueying looks at Su Yun''s expectation and sincerity. It seems that she can''t bear it. After all, she and Su Yun grew up together and received training together. They can be regarded as sisters. It''s su Yun who wants qianyueying.


    "At that time, I reported to the organization that you were killed. Now I find that you are still alive. If the leader knows that I didn''t report back..."


    "Then you should think that you don''t know anything, and then the leader will know nothing!" Su Yun said excitedly.


    After hearing this, qianyueying falls into silence. She can see that she is struggling. She must report to the organization if she finds out that Su Yun is still alive. Once she does that, she can even make contributions and get the reward from the leader. But Su Yun did grow up with her. How can she turn a blind eye to Su Yun''s begging?


    "I don''t want to be executed by the leader because of you." But qianyueying finally gives such an answer. Yes, she ruthlessly refuses Su Yun''s request. There''s no way. If you don''t kill yourself, do you want to hide and save Su Yun, or sell Su Yun to save yourself? It must be the latter.


    This words, Su Yun face changed, gorgeous face appeared a kind of never appeared in her face - kill meaning, even the eyes have become different from usual.


    "Then I can only leave you here!" When you speak, you also have a sense of killing.


    Qianyueying smiles, "do you remember what it''s like to kill people? I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten! "


    After a pause, he said: "your strength was higher than mine in those years, but after so many years, I can see that your body has become more dull than before, and my strength has been better than that in those years!" Then he put on a fighting posture, "if you can knock me down, I''ll let you go. If you can''t knock me down, I''ll kill you and clean up the door for the organization!"


    Kill?


    Hear this word Su Yun Leng for a while, as if didn''t expect to one day will and thousand month cherry come to a decisive point of life and death.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words are finished, qianyueying throws a fruit knife over, and Su Yun catches it. Another look, qianyueying also holds the same fruit knife, which is taken out of Su Yun''s kitchen.


    "Do you really want to fight each other, Ling?" Su Yun asked in a cold voice.


    "Either kill me or I''ll kill you. You have no other choice. Let''s go, moon!"


    What choice does Su Yun make when she refuses to let go of her old companions?

 Chapter 556

    In the hotel, Shi Yandong, a young member of the Donghan group who has not been seen for a long time, is receiving his distinguished guest, Du Ziteng, the son of the mayor of Nanshi.


    Shi Yandong has been in a good mood recently. This kind of good mood has lasted from the death of LV Guang to the present. If LV Guang died, he would not bother him again. He is also happy and quiet. The only pity is that Wang Bing is still alive.


    Shi Yandong absolutely hated Wang Bing. Last time he pointed the spear at Wang Bing in front of LV Guang''s face, his intention was to kill Wang Bing by LV Guang''s hand. Who knows that it was LV Guang who finally died, but Wang Bing had nothing to do with it.


    This makes Shi Yandong very depressed. He can''t even kill Wang Bing in that way. It can only be regarded as Wang Bing''s life.


    So Shi Yandong still has a breath in his heart, but Wang Bing''s affair didn''t affect his mood, because his company just won a government project recently and has signed a contract. This project can at least help his company earn several hundred million yuan. Can Shi Yandong not be happy?


    Du Ziteng, the son of the mayor, who was sitting in front of him at this time, was the most important person for Shi Yandong to win the project.


    Why do you say that? Because Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng are friends who have known each other for many years.


    When he first learned that the government had such a project, Shi Yandong immediately asked Du Ziteng for help. Du Ziteng immediately said a good word to his Lao Tzu Du Nan, and brought Shi Yandong to Du nan to give gifts. In that way, he took down the project that many people were fighting for.


    "Thanks to you, Ziteng, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "You''re welcome to have known each other so long!" Du Ziteng grinned.


    "This is a little bit of my heart. You have to work for me!" Then Shi Yandong secretly stuffed a bank card for Du Ziteng.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "It''s just a little thought!"


    Du Ziteng laughs and takes away the bank card. Of course, he won''t be polite to Shi Yandong. Without his help, Shi Yandong would never have won the project, so he can ask shi Yandong for benefits.


    "I''ve reserved a box for the rich tonight, and I''ve asked some friends to come and play together!" Then he leaned to Du Ziteng''s ear and whispered, "I''ve arranged several popular young models. I''m sure you like them. Of course, as long as you like them, you can take them away!"


    Said to show a wretched expression, meaning you know.


    "Recently, the quality of sleep is not very good. I don''t want to stay up late. I appreciate your kindness. Next time!"


    "Don''t be such a wet blanket. I know you like young models, but I specially arranged them for you!" Shi Yandong said.


    "Not really, next time!" Du Ziteng expressed resistance.


    "You said so I found that your spirit is not very good, it seems a little empty, OK?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just The quality of sleep is not very good! "


    "Sleep quality problems at such a young age? Did you see a doctor? " Shi Yandong asked.


    "No, it should be fine in a few days!"


    "Well, since you don''t feel well, I won''t force you. We''ll make an appointment next time."


    "Bell!" Just then, Shi Yandong''s mobile phone rang, "Hello, Mr. Yang OK, I''ll be there on time. OK, I''ll see you then! " After a few simple words, Shi Yandong hung up and said, "Ziteng, I remember that you seem to have practiced Taekwondo before?"


    "Yes, I practiced for a while. What''s the matter?" Du Ziteng asked.


    "A friend of mine invited me to visit their" martial arts conference "the day after tomorrow. He said it was wonderful. Would you like to join us?" Shi Yandong said.


    "Martial arts Convention"? Traditional martial arts? " Du Ziteng asked.


    "Yes


    "Traditional Wushu is HuaQuan embroidering legs. What''s good to see?" Du Ziteng looked very disdainful. "In other words, do you know any friends who practice traditional martial arts?"


    "My friend is a descendant of a certain sect. I have paid for them before. This time, I also have some money to support the martial arts conference held by them. That''s why I''m invited to participate!"


    "You are very charitable!"


    "It''s always good for businessmen like us to make more friends!"


    "Good!" Du Ziteng nodded and agreed.


    "That''s it. I''ll tell you the exact time."


    Meanwhile, Wang Bing received a call from Wang Zizheng.


    "What''s the matter, nephew Zizheng?" As he spoke, Tang Ruoshi''s hands were on Wang Bing''s body.


    More L. "Martial uncle, the day before yesterday, the time of the martial arts meeting has been decided. It''s the day after tomorrow. The place is the Nanshi gymnasium. I''ll send someone to pick you up at that time!"


    "No, I''ll go by myself. You''re busy!"


    "Well, I''ll welcome you then!"The martial arts conference is finally about to begin. Wang Bing doesn''t know how many acquaintances he will meet.


    "What did you do with Jingyi last time? Is that the one with her? " Tang Ruoshi said coquettishly.


    "Where is it? That is to have dinner with her and listen to the symphony after dinner.... "


    "I''ve never seen you care so much about me!"


    "Are you jealous? Don''t you get jealous easily? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who says I''m not jealous? I''m jealous now, very jealous, very jealous! "


    "So what? Will you give me a kiss? "


    "No!"


    "If you say no, no?" Having said that, he has already knocked down Tang Ruoshi.


    An hour later, Wang Bing sent Tang Ruoshi back to his home. When he got off the bus, Tang said, "I forgot to tell you something. Xue Changgui resigned today!"


    "Quit?"


    "Yes


    "If I were him, I would not have the face to stay in Nanshi. If I left, no one would pester you and Jingyi in the future."


    "It''s like Jingyi and I are not chased!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yun''s house is in a mess. This is the masterpiece of two female killers. Su Yun is just as embarrassed as the house.


    "Hoo Hoo Su Yun gasps slightly, and her clothes are cut one after another, but they are not hurt. Qianyueying''s situation is much better than hers. As qianyueying said, there is a certain gap between the two sides.


    It''s not surprising that Su Yun has been in a semi privileged state since she left the organization, while qianyueying is still killing people and training every day, so her state is naturally better than Su Yun.


    "You are not my opponent!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "I haven''t lost yet!"


    "Hum!" Qianyue yingleng snorts and kills Su Yun again. The speed is even faster than before.

 Chapter 557

    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    In a short battle, there must be a wound. Qianyueying and Su Yun are from the same school. If the killing tactics were put in the past, Su Yun would be more skilled than qianyueying. At that time, Su Yun was the most powerful female killer in the organization, but the times have changed. After all, she has not been a "killer" for many years. Over the years, she has been respected and her skills are not as good as before.


    Qianyueying suddenly burst out faster and more powerful than before. To Su Yun''s surprise, Su Yun realized that qianyueying had not tried her best just now.


    When she realized this, the battle was ended by qianyueying.


    "Whoosh!" The next second, the fruit knife in qianyueying''s hand is already on Su Yun''s neck. In fact, she has seen qianyueying''s routine and her moves, but her body can''t keep up with her reaction.


    Win or lose already cent, thousand month cherry didn''t have any suspense of defeated Su Yun.


    Su Yun sees this, self-knowledge struggles useless, simply put down the knife in the hand, "kill me!"


    Can''t beat the opponent, begging for mercy is useless, in addition to waiting for death to come, what can su Yun do?


    . HS}


    qianyueying''s killing intention flashed in her eyes. She held up the fruit knife in her hand and raised it in her hand


    Su Yun thinks that she will not live long, but after waiting for a long time, she doesn''t wait for death. She looks up and sees qianyueying looking at her coldly, but doesn''t hurt her.


    "Why not?" Su Yun asked.


    "It''s easy to kill you, but I can spare your life for a while, but you have to do something for me if you have conditions!"


    The implication is that she won''t kill Su Yun for the time being.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked.


    "Help me kill a man!"


    Murder? This is to let Su Yun return to her old career.


    "When I escaped from the organization, the previous" month "was already dead. I''m no longer a killer. I won''t help you kill people!" Su Yun refused qianyueying''s request.


    "Then you will have to die!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "Then do it!"


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "I killed so many people. I should have died long ago. It''s better to die happily than to live happily!"


    "What about your three friends? I wonder if they are as afraid of death as you are? " Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "You..." Su Yun was surprised.


    "If I can find you, I can find the three of them and kill them. You should know that as long as I want to do something, I will do it!"


    Qianyueying seems ready. Su Yun is not afraid of death, but she can''t see three companions who have known her sisters for many years killed by qianyueying. They are not her rivals.


    "You are so mean


    "Whatever you say, do you want to help me kill a person or watch your three friends die?"


    Choice placed in front of Su Yun, one life and three lives choose which one?


    Is there any choice for Su Yun?


    She certainly doesn''t want three good sisters to have something to do, so Su Yun has a decision, "want me to help you kill who?"


    Qianyueying smiles and says a name, "you know this man, and you know him very well, Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Su Yun was surprised. How could it be Wang Bing?


    "Why did you kill him?"


    "It''s not that I want to kill him, it''s the task given to me by the organization!"


    Organizational tasks?


    "I know your relationship with him. You had a chance to kill him tonight, but you didn''t do that!" Qianyueying said.


    "Can I know why the organization wanted to kill him?"


    "It''s also a coincidence to say that it''s also because of the Millennium blood jade!"


    "Millennium blood jade?"


    "More than half a year ago, the leader suddenly found a man named Moriyama yejen and asked him to look for the whereabouts of a kind of gem called Millennium blood jade. That Moriyama yejen had some skills. He found Millennium blood jade in a jewelry company here, but in the middle of the way, because of some accident," Millennium blood jade "disappeared. Wang Bing did everything in the process Obstruct, Moriyama Yeren told the leader, so the leader asked me to come and kill him! "


    This is the reason why qianyueying wants to kill Wang Bing. After hearing this, Su Yun is shocked again, because what qianyueying said is so coincidental that it can''t be more coincidental.


    Xia Yuqing specially built a website for Su Yun''s team - "September". Only those who know the specific IP address and have the customer code can log in. After logging in, they can get in touch with Su Yun, and then tell Su Yun what they want on the website. Later, Su Yun will log in according to the value of this thing Line quotation, that is, how much the customer needs to pay them after they help the customer get something.


    Generally, after the negotiation, the customer has to pay a part of the deposit to Su Yun first, and then Su Yun must guarantee to deliver the things the customer wants to the customer within half a year, otherwise they have to compensate the customer three times the deposit.More than half a year ago, a customer named "Sen Shan" suddenly went through Su Yun''s website and asked her to help him get "Millennium blood jade". At that time, it was su Yun who took over the task. This customer named "Sen Shan" even told Su Yun about the whereabouts of "Millennium blood jade". In the "Chen jewelry company" of "Nan Shi", he only asked Su Yun to go to "Chen jewelry company" The company stole the Millennium blood jade.


    So later, Su Yun went to Chen''s jewelry company and stole the Millennium blood jade. Then she had everything after that.


    When I heard qianyueying say this, I dare say that the customer named "SenShan" half a year ago was what qianyueying called "SenShan Yeren".


    Yes, it''s such a coincidence that Moriyama yejen was sent by chieftain of qianyueying to look for the "Millennium blood jade". After a lot of trouble, he finally found out that the "Millennium blood jade" was in Chen''s jewelry company, but he didn''t have the ability to get the "Millennium blood jade" himself. It''s not his style to spend hundreds of millions to buy it. After all, he still wanted to rely on the "Millennium blood jade" to buy it from him The boss, the leader of qianyueying, makes a fortune.


    So he used his brain to find a transnational theft group - "September", which specializes in stealing precious treasures. He hired people from September to help him steal "Millennium blood jade" from Chen''s jewelry company. That''s why Su Yun went to Chen''s jewelry company to steal "Millennium blood jade".


    Su Yun certainly didn''t get the "Millennium blood jade", but she didn''t know where the "Millennium blood jade" was, so she didn''t give Moriyama Yeren a reply.


    Moriyama yejen was impatient. A few months ago, he went to Chen Jingyi''s company in person. He took Yuma to blackmail the company.


    The cycle of cause and effect is that Wang Bing is destined to cause great trouble for himself because of the "Millennium blood jade", and this is just the beginning

 Chapter 558

    "Why are you looking for" Millennium blood jade "


    It''s Yoshino Moriyama who asked me to find him. He''s one of my clients Su Yun explained.


    "Customers?" Qianyueying was stunned, but she was not interested in further research. "I''m not interested in why you want to find ''Millennium blood Jade''. In short, either Wang Bing or you will die, and your three friends will be buried with you. You should think it out for yourself!"


    Single choice questions are put in front of Su Yun, but does she have a choice?


    She is not related to Wang Bing, but she and her three companions are like sisters, "OK, I promise you, but I don''t want my sisters to know about this. I don''t want them to know what I used to do!"


    "Do you think you can still be with them after this?" The thousand month cherry cold voice asks a way.


    "Anyway, I don''t want them to know that I used to be a killer!" Su Yun said that she didn''t want to face herself, so of course she didn''t want her good sisters to know that she had killed so many people.


    People like her, no friends, not easy to meet three like-minded good sisters, Su Yun especially cherish.


    But now that her whereabouts have been discovered by the organization, she can''t stay in Nanshi, let alone stay with the three sisters, otherwise they will be involved.


    So even if we have to separate, Su Yun also wants to leave a good impression on them.


    "You can''t kill Wang Bing without their help!"


    "I can join hands with you, don''t involve my sisters!" Su Yun said.


    Together?


    Qianyueying was lost in thought, "we may not be his opponent if we join hands!"


    "He doesn''t know who I am yet. He''s not wary of me. It''s enough for us to join hands!" Su Yunxin swore, "if you don''t worry, I can give him medicine first!"


    After hearing this, qianyueying hesitates again, thinking about the possibility Su Yun said, "OK, just do as you say. You don''t want to play tricks. I''ll stare at you, Yue!"


    "You can rest assured that since I have promised you, I will never break my promise, but you must keep your promise. If my sisters have any problems, I will not let you go!" Su Yun said coldly.


    "If you don''t want them to be different, keep a distance from them!"


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it!" Su Yun said.


    "Do it tomorrow!" Qianyueying said.


    "No way!" But Su Yun immediately refused, "Wang Bing still has use value, now can''t kill him!"


    "What use value?" Asked qianyueying.


    "He knows the whereabouts of the ''Millennium blood Jade''. If he kills him now, the ''Millennium blood Jade'' will not be found!" Su Yun explained.


    "He has told you the whereabouts of the Millennium blood jade!"


    "Are you sure what he said is true?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Let him live a few more days, and I''ll find out what he said before I kill him. Doesn''t the leader want a thousand year blood jade? If you can take the "Millennium blood jade" back, it''s also meritorious! "


    Qianyueying seems to have a point. If she can kill Wang Bing and bring back the "Millennium blood jade", then she can really ask for credit in front of the leader.


    "How long will it take you to find out?" Asked qianyueying.


    "Fast is three days, slow is a week!"


    "So long?" Qianyueying is a little upset.


    "I''m going to ask my friend to do it. You don''t think I''m going to go to Mauritius to do it myself, do you?" Su Yun said.


    "I still said that, don''t play tricks!"


    "You stare at me. What can I do?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a week to kill him as soon as the time comes."


    With that, qianyueying turns to leave. Of course, she won''t really go. She is actually staring at Su Yun''s every move outside.


    It''s normal for killers like them to stay in one place for 10 days and a half months in order to assassinate a target.


    Now Wang Bing doesn''t need her to stare. She just needs to stare at Su Yun. With Su Yun''s three friends as a threat, qianyueying doesn''t worry about Su Yun''s tricks.


    Su Yun is well aware of the power of the organization. She dare not make fun of the lives of her three sisters.


    Looking out of the window, Su Yun sighs a long time in her heart when she can see qianyueying hiding under the trees outside the house in the dark.


    She really regretted that she had taken over the task of "Millennium blood jade". If she had not taken over the task, she would not have met Wang Bing. If she had not met Wang Bing, she would not have had so many problems. If she had not had so many problems, she would not have been found by Qian Yueying. Now, her whereabouts have been exposed, and she would never have lived the life she wanted. The calm of the past few years is no more serious Now.


    It''s like she did this to herself. Who''s to blame?


    Who let qianyueying forget the old love?


    After all, they grow up together, but qianyueying has no feelings at all, which makes Su Yun very sad."Whoosh!" When she talks, qianyueying throws a thing in like a dart. Su Yun catches it with one hand. When she opens it, it turns out to be a micro eavesdropper.


    Su Yun immediately understands Qian Yueying''s intention. Qian Yueying wants Su Yun to take this eavesdropper with her, so that she can monitor Su Yun''s words and her every move at any time. She is afraid that Su Yun will make small moves behind her back.


    Su Yun understands, after making a gesture to qianyueying, she puts away the eavesdropper.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, one day later, Yao Hongshuang, according to Wang Bing, found a suitable place to build a pharmaceutical factory more than 200 kilometers away from "Nanshi" through various relations and inquiries. Then she quickly asked people to calculate the cost of building the factory to start work. She was surprised.


    "That piece of land belongs to the local village. I asked people to inquire about it. People in the village refused to rent it. They said that if we wanted to build a factory there, we would buy it from them. That piece of land is nearly 200 mu. According to the current market price, it would only cost more than 100 million yuan to buy it. But the villagers were crazy about money and asked for two thousand yuan A billion


    "Two billion? So much? " After listening to Yao Hongshuang''s words, Wang Bing was surprised. The quotation was ten times the market price. What''s the price?


    Wang Bing doesn''t have that much money. He has a fortune of several hundred million, but there is a big gap between two billion and several hundred million. Although Yao Hongshuang is also in business, don''t forget that the company''s money should be shared with other people. The public money can''t be used indiscriminately, and it can''t make up the gap.


    "It''s just the cost of buying land, building factories, buying equipment, hiring workers, and all kinds of raw materials..."


    According to Yao Hongshuang, there is no pharmaceutical factory that can''t open. Where can Wang Bing get so much money?

 Chapter 559

    "How much money do you have on hand now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Seven seven eight add up to one hundred million!" Yao Hongshuang''s answer disappointed Wang Bing.


    "How much money do you have for so many businesses?"


    "These years, the business of the company is not as profitable as it used to be, and all the money earned has to be distributed to the people in the company. Do you think it''s all in my pocket? Most of the money is personal to me. The company now has more than $100 million in its account, but I can''t move that money. I have to have a meeting with the company first, and then... "


    "No more!" Wang Bing interrupted Yao Hongshuang''s words, "such a little money is not enough even if it is taken out completely!"


    It''s true that Wang Bing originally wanted to cooperate with Yao Hongshuang. At least Yao Hongshuang can afford most of the funding sources. But now it seems that Yao Hongshuang can''t count on it. The total assets of her and Wang Bing are less than 1 billion, and the budget of the whole project is 18 billion. The gap is too big.


    "I told you earlier that opening a pharmaceutical factory is not as easy as you think!" Yao Hongshuang said.


    "I didn''t expect to need so much money, did you make the budget too high?"


    "It''s really a bit high. I want to do the best since I want to do it. So the machines I choose are imported, and all the specifications are in accordance with the highest international specifications!"


    "What if the specification is lowered? How much can we reduce the budget? "


    "Thirty percent!"


    "30%? That''s five or six billion! " Five or six billion is no small sum for Wang Bing, and he can''t give it.


    "If you really have confidence in the product, you can actually borrow money from the bank, but you can borrow so much money all at once, provided you have high credit or someone guarantees you..."


    The bank is not a fool to lend you billions of loans. You must first understand your situation.


    "Where can I find someone to vouch for me?" Wang Bing is depressed.


    "Let alone me!" Yao Hongshuang is even more depressed. What kind of person is she? Does the bank know better than you? So it is more difficult for her to get a loan than for Wang Bing.


    They couldn''t figure out where to raise money. They didn''t know anything about it. It seemed that they were going to be cut off halfway.


    In the latest chapter 9, "isn''t your girlfriend running a company? Borrow some from her first Yao Hongshuang said.


    "She doesn''t have that much money, either!"


    Borrow money? If you want to borrow money, Wang Bing has a good place to go. Don''t forget that Guo Baichuan, the richest man in Nanshi, still owes Wang Bing a big favor. If Wang Bing asks for a loan from him, he should be able to borrow more or less.


    But when he suddenly borrows so much money from Guo Baichuan, in case things go wrong or the pharmaceutical factory can''t make money, isn''t Wang Bing going to be in debt?


    But if you don''t borrow money, where can you raise it?


    Raise money, raise money


    "Pa!" Yao Hongbing was startled by the clap.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "What for?" Looking at Wang Bing''s excited appearance, Yao Hongshuang was at a loss. Without waiting for her reaction, Wang Bing took her face and gave her a hard kiss, then left directly.


    "Are you crazy?" Yao Hongshuang looks angry with her saliva.


    "I''ll call you later!" Wang Bing didn''t know what made him so excited.


    "Make it clear!" Before Yao Hongshuang finished speaking, Wang Bing had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing''s car drove into the community.


    He went around the neighborhood and finally stopped at the door of an independent villa style house. This house is not Wang Bing''s, but Lu Guang''s, the leader of Guangxing.


    Do you remember when LV Guang was arrested by the police, his subordinate Di Yan threatened Tang Ruoshi''s life and forced Wang Bing to rescue LV Guang from the police?


    At that time, di Yan didn''t want to save LV Guang. He wanted what was in LV Guang''s "private treasure house". The house in front of him was LV Guang''s "private treasure house". Di Yan had an affair with LV Guang''s wife, and he knew from LV Guang''s wife that LV Guang had this "private treasure house".


    Lu Guangping didn''t live in this house at all. It was just for storing some precious things. There were a lot of cash, jewelry, gold and other things in it, and even a lot of bank cards and passbooks. Just now, Yao Hongshuang and Yao Hongshuang were struggling to raise money to open a pharmaceutical factory. They didn''t know where to raise money. Thinking about Wang Bing, they thought of LV Guang It''s a private treasure house.


    After LV Guang was killed by Di Yan, the house under his name was not sealed up by the police, so the house is still vacant and no one has ever come.


    After the incident, Wang Bing wanted to come and see what happened. But later, because there were all kinds of things every day, he forgot about it. So now Wang Bing is coming with hope that the things in it are worth enough.


    The door of the house needs a password lock. At the beginning, LV Guang promised Wang Bing that as long as Wang Bing killed Di Yan, he would tell him the password of the door and the password of the bank card. Later, LV Guang did tell Wang Bing two sets of passwords, but he didn''t know if they were correct.With doubts and expectations, Wang Bing went to the door and entered the six digit password that LV Guang had told him.


    No one knows the password except LV Guang, even LV Guang''s wife.


    "Drop!" Fortunately, Lu Guang didn''t cheat Wang Bing. After entering the password, the door opened, indicating that the password Lu Guang told Wang Bing was correct.


    Wang Bing was so happy that he went into the room immediately. As soon as he entered the room, there was a huge screen. He walked around the screen. The scene in front of him stunned Wang Bing. Then the corner of his mouth rose slowly. Finally, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    What did Wang Bing see that made him so happy?


    There are all kinds of precious antiques, from big to small, from big to high, from small to ring, all over the room. There are lots of them in the living room, the kitchen and the bedroom. Wang Bing doesn''t count them in detail, but at least there are more than 200 pieces. Although Wang Bing is not an antique player, he can''t tell whether these things are good or not, but even half of them are real Really, it can also bring him an amazing income.


    So the next thing to do is to sell all these things. To get rid of these things, of course, we need the help of professionals. It happened that Wang Bing knew such a person - Sun Hai.


    "Haige!"


    "It''s you, brother Wang Bing!"


    "I have a business here. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Brother Wang Bing, the business you introduced is certainly not bad. What is it?"


    "In a word, it''s a big business. I can''t make it clear on the phone. I''ll take two pictures for you first!" Then he took two photos and sent them to sun Hai.


    "This Where did you get these things, brother Wang Bing? "


    "How''s it going? Are you interested? "


    "Yes, where? I''ll be there right now. You must leave it to me. It''s easy to say about the price! "


    Look at Sun Haina''s excited look. Wang Bing knows that he is going to get rich. LV Guang, LV Guang, although you are dead, you have done a good deed.

 Chapter 560

    "I''m in Nanshi. I want to sell these things. The sooner the better!" Wang Bing said.


    "Can you tell me where these things come from?" Sun Hai asked excitedly.


    "No matter where they come from, they are mine now!"


    "Well, I''ll be right there. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning. You''ll wait for my call!"


    "Good!"


    After that, I hung up the phone. It seems that I can make a good profit this time. I just don''t know if I can make enough money to open a pharmaceutical factory? Only when sun Hai comes can we let him evaluate.


    In the end, Wang Bing wandered around the villa again. In addition to all kinds of antiques, he also found a lot of jewelry. Finally, he found a safe in the room upstairs, which contained a box full of cash and six bank cards.


    Lu Guang also told Wang Bing about the passwords of these bank cards. Wang Bing immediately logged into the mobile bank to check the situation of each bank card. This check made him laugh all the more.


    Lu Guang told him that the bank card passwords are all true, and the passwords of each bank card are unified. This is not the point. The point is that every bank card has a lot of money, tens of millions less, one or two hundred million more, and one of the most has 800 million in it.


    The sum of six bank cards is nearly three billion.


    Where does Lu Guang get so much money?


    He certainly can''t make so much money just by relying on the businesses of Guangxing. The main reason why he has so much money is that he smuggled cultural relics with his brother LV Yang. If you look at the cultural relics he has hidden in a room, you can see how many cultural relics he has sold from their two brothers in the past years?


    Basically, all the money in his bank card came from this way, so the money was considered as ill gotten gains. Wang Bing transferred all the money to his bank card on the spot without any guilt.


    All of a sudden, Wang Bing''s bank account was three billion more, and the cost of opening a pharmaceutical factory was much less.


    Now I''m looking forward to sun Hai''s coming tomorrow. Sun Hai is very crazy about these things. When he sees Wang Bingfa''s photo, he can''t sit still. He immediately puts down all the things at hand and rushes to "Nanshi" overnight. He hopes to fly to Wang Bing immediately.


    "Are these all true?" Wang Bing is not interested in the origin of these things. He only cares about how much they can sell?


    "Yes, it''s all true. Where on earth did you get these things?" Sun Hai asked.


    "I can''t tell. I just want to get rid of all these things now!"


    "It will be troublesome to deal with these things, especially these items, which are collected in the National Museum. They disappeared many years ago without knowing what happened. Now the country is still looking for them. It''s not easy to get rid of them. Other problems are not big!"


    "Just a few. It doesn''t matter. Can you help me estimate how much these things will cost?"


    "There are so many things here, I can''t estimate them, but every thing here is extremely valuable. Any one of them can be sold at a large foreign auction. These things are too precious. If brother Wang Bing can trust me, I can help you dispose of them. You only need to give me a little commission!" Sun Hai said with a smile.


    "How much?"


    "Not much, five percent!"


    "I was actually going to sell it to you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t have so much money. I can''t eat so much of you!"


    "That can only be so!"


    Wang Bing doesn''t have this kind of skills, and sun Hai and Luo Wenfeng are brothers who have known each other for decades. Wang Bing has dealt with him several times, so he can only choose to believe him.


    "Don''t tell me about it, brother Wang Bing. Otherwise, once it''s discovered, the crime will be serious!" Sun Hai reminds to say.


    "I know, brother Haige, you should arrange for people to come and transport things as soon as possible. Tell me when it''s over, I have other plans!"


    "No problem, I''ll help you with him in two days, but I can''t give you the money so quickly, because I want to go to the seller the same way, but you can rest assured that I''ll give you a little deposit in the future, so that you don''t think I took your things and ran away!" Sun Hai said with a smile.


    "I can''t trust others, can I trust Haige you?"


    In this way, Wang Bing gave the task to sun Hai, and sun Hai immediately paid a deposit of 100 million yuan to Wang Bing, and promised on the spot that he would help Wang Bing sell things as quickly as possible. As for what price he could sell and who he would sell, it depends on his ability.


    Overnight, the amount of money in Wang Bing''s bank account increased to 4 billion yuan. Although it can''t reach Yao Hongshuang''s budget, it can barely start the plan.


    So Wang Bing immediately called Yao Hongshuang.


    "Go and buy the land you said last time."


    "Where did we get the money?"


    "I''ve collected some money, which should be enough for our start-up fund in the early stage, and I''ll think of another way in the future!"


    Wang Bing really wanted to do a big job this time, so he didn''t want to bargain with the people in the village. He directly asked Yao Hongshuang to buy the land at a price of 2 billion yuan. He still believed in Yao Hongshuang''s vision. Yao Hongshuang showed him the photos of the land and the surrounding conditions. The transportation there is in all directions. Once the factory is built in the future, it will be very convenient in all aspects.Wang Bing is absolutely confident that his medicine will sell well, so he doesn''t care about spending a little more money now. In any case, he will definitely earn back only two billion yuan in the future.


    "When I sign the contract, I''ll go with you. Now go and talk about the land first, so that those people won''t start again or get ahead of others!"


    "Well, I''ll do it now!"


    "Bell!" Yao Hongshuang immediately went to do it, and Wang Bing just got a call from Wang Zizheng. He was afraid that Wang Bing would forget about the martial arts meeting.


    "I''ll go now!" Of course, Wang Bing didn''t forget it, so he immediately went to what Wang Zizheng called the gymnasium, where his "old friends" had been waiting for him.

 Chapter 561

    The gymnasium is full of excitement. The biennial "martial arts conference" is being held. People from all over the world have arrived in Nanshi one after another in the past two days, and they have stayed in different hotels under the arrangement of Wang Zizheng.


    The "martial arts conference" was a grand one. There were no less than 200 people from different schools. At this time, the stadium was in full swing. People who knew each other gathered in groups to talk and talk, and some met with coldness.


    Although we are all members of the "martial arts association", we don''t always get along well with each other. There are some sects that have been feuding with each other for a long time. They may have been feuding with each other several generations ago, or they may have lost to the opposite party in the "Martial Arts Conference" competition, so they always hold grudges.


    So the martial arts conference is called competition. In fact, it''s also a bit of a fight between the public and the private. Who can win in the competition for a while, then the school''s reputation may be a hit, or its status in the martial arts association will be improved accordingly.


    "Kou changmen, long time no see!"


    "Headmaster Wang, long time no see!"


    "How many disciples have you brought this year?"


    "Not many, four!"


    "The master is dignified and dignified. He seems to be much more advanced than the last martial arts conference. Please show mercy later!"


    "It''s only right for the Master Wang''s master to show mercy!"


    This kind of greeting happens everywhere, saying polite words, but it''s not the same.


    During the "martial arts conference", the leaders of each school lead their own disciples to participate, because the purpose of the "martial arts conference" is to improve the competitive level of their respective schools. Even if the competition is final, it is necessary to decide whether to win or lose. No one is willing to lose to others in front of so many people, so each leader usually brings his best disciples to participate.


    For those who have known for a long time that they have no hope of winning, or have never thought of serious competition at all, their apprentices are more casual. These schools are often those middle and low-class schools, which are relatively unknown. There are not many apprentices and the scale of the school is small. Therefore, they tend to keep a low profile in the "martial arts conference", never show up, and never show up On the contrary, even their disciples are arrogant, and their momentum is obviously stronger than other schools.


    Seeing that it was almost time for the martial arts conference to begin, Shi Yandong and his friend Du Ziteng came in.


    "Stone, I''m looking forward to you!" A middle-aged man with half bald hair warmly came forward and said hello to Shi Yandong.


    This guy''s name is Yang Deshun. He is the vice president of Nanshi Martial Arts Association. He is a master of Neijia boxing. His school is also one of the best in the martial arts association.


    The so-called "Nei Jia Quan" refers to a kind of boxing that focuses on internal cultivation. Practitioners of this kind of boxing pay more attention to self-cultivation, pursuing internal and external balance, which is the opposite of "Wai Jia Quan" which stresses hardness and fierceness. Nei Jia Quan stresses Yin and softness, making "dark strength" produce the greatest destructive power with the smallest force. The most typical one is the four or two strokes in "Tai Chi Quan" .


    "Hello, President Yang, there are so many people!"


    "There are still some people who have not come. Who is this?" Yang Deshun looked at Du Ziteng.


    "My friend Du Ziteng, his father is our mayor Du Nan!"


    "It turned out to be mayor Du''s son. It''s disrespectful Then he extended his hand to Du Ziteng enthusiastically. Unfortunately, Du Ziteng just gave him a cold look and didn''t move.


    No way, Yang Deshun''s face is too much for Du Ziteng. As soon as everyone hears that he is the son of the mayor, that''s the reaction. Over time, Du Ziteng has a sense of superiority. It seems that everyone has to bow when they see him. He also feels good. He always feels superior, whether in school or outside school It''s arrogant.


    Yang Deshun was embarrassed. This was a hot face to stick someone''s cold ass, but he was the mayor''s son. He couldn''t say anything, so he could only smile awkwardly, "come here, please. The meeting will start soon!" Then he took Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng to the seats prepared for them in advance.


    There are also some people who are not from the Wulin. They may be gentry and local tyrants. For example, those like Shi Yandong who are not from the Wulin but contribute to the martial arts conference, and those like Du Ziteng who come to the martial arts conference just because they know someone.


    These people have their own seats, and they are arranged with their friends'' school seats. Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng''s seats are arranged with Yang Deshun''s, and they are still side by side, sitting side by side with the leader of the school. It can be seen that Yang Deshun still gives enough respect to Shi Yandong.


    "I''d like to introduce Mr. Dong Shilin, the president of the charity headquarters Yang Deshun said with flattery.


    "Good!" Shi Yandong nodded and agreed.


    "Headquarters? So what''s here? " Du Ziteng asked suddenly.


    "This is the" Nanshi "branch. Our association has branches in many cities all over the country!""What kind of person can be a president?" Du Ziteng seems to be interested.


    "Of course, Kung Fu is better, but also high prestige!" Yang Deshun said with a smile.


    "As far as I know, President Yang himself is a master of Neijia boxing, right, President Yang?" In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Shi Yandong had to say it himself.


    "I don''t dare to be a master. I just know a little bit. Compared with a real master, my kung fu is nothing!"


    "Yang Hui Chang, you are too modest!"


    "No, no!" With a modest smile, Yang Deshun never said that he was a master. "If you want to say that you are a master, chairman Lin is the real master!"


    "How high is it?" Du Ziteng asked with a little disdain.


    "President Yang is an old man who practices neijiaquan. His accomplishments are unfathomable. This is generally acknowledged by all people. Compared with him, I can see the great from the small!"


    "Yijiazi? How many years is that? " Shi Yandong asked curiously.


    "Sixty years!"


    "Sixty years? Have you practiced Kung Fu for sixty years? " Shi Yandong was surprised.


    R! Five XC''s "yes!"


    "Then you Lin will grow up. Aren''t you very old this year?"


    "President Lin just passed his ninetieth birthday last month!"


    "President Yang, President Yang, please come here!"


    "Please sit down first, and I''ll come soon."


    With these words, Yang Deshun was called away. At this time, a man walked past in front of Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng. It was Wang Bing who came late.


    What kind of fireworks will be produced this time?

 Chapter 562

    "Well?"


    Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng saw Wang Bing walking in front of them almost at the same time, and they were stunned at the same time, but Wang Bing didn''t find them. It seemed that they were looking for someone.


    "Why is he here?" As the saying goes, when the enemy meets, Shi Yandong is very jealous. When he sees Wang Bing, his eyes immediately flash out his intention to kill him.


    The same problem appeared in the minds of Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng.


    Both of them had eaten turtles in Wang Bing''s hands. One of them lost several hundred million yuan and the other lost his face. Both of them were eager to break Wang Bing to pieces.


    "So many people!" Wang Bing looked around. He was looking for Wang Zizheng. He knew that Wang Zizheng must have a lot of things to do today, so Wang Bing found out by himself that there were more people coming than he thought. Didn''t he say that there were only more than 200 people? There must be at least four or five hundred people.


    Looking for a long time did not find Wang Zizheng, is ready to call him, Wang Bing finally saw Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng.


    "Why are they both here?" Wang Bing was puzzled.


    Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng sit together. They want to sigh that the world is too small.


    Needless to say, Du Ziteng was just taught a lesson by Wang Bing not long ago. I hope he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad.


    And Shi Yandong, let alone this guy, confessed himself in front of LV Guang. Tang Ruoshi, who was also injured at that time, almost had an accident. Wang Bing hated him very much.


    But Wang was too lazy to think of the two guys'' names at the same time.


    "Wang Bing!"


    After that, both of them were stunned. They knew Wang Bing.


    "Isn''t that stone? The world is so small that I can meet you here! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Shi Yandong is not polite to Wang Bing.


    "You are not dead, how can I die?" Wang Bing sneered and said, "anyway, I haven''t seen him for a while. Shi Dong''s mouth is more smelly than before. I can smell the disgusting smell from so far away. Did you eat shit today?"


    "You..." Shi Yandong was impatient, but Wang Bing was as arrogant and domineering as ever.


    "Well Then Wang Bing covered his nose and said with resistance: "you''d better stop talking, stone. Besides, I''m afraid everyone here will stink to death by you, so your crime will be great!"


    "Yan Dong, you know him!" Du Ziteng said.


    "More than recognition!" Shi Yandong said coldly.


    "Why? Isn''t this Mr. Du? Sorry, I didn''t recognize it just now. No wonder I said you look so familiar! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You stay away from me. I don''t want to talk to people like you. It''s beneath me!" Du Ziteng disdained to say.


    "Yes, Mr. Du is the son of the mayor. Who am I? Only a person like Shi Dong can be your friend, isn''t there a good saying? What''s that sentence called? By the way, birds of a feather flock together


    "What did you say?" Du Ziteng''s face turned gloomy as soon as he heard this.


    Wang Binggang said that Shi Yandong has bad breath. Du Ziteng and he are like birds of a feather. Isn''t that indirectly saying that he is also a person with bad breath?


    "Mr. Du, it''s hard for you to use your ears when you are young. I mean, you and Mr. stone are like birds of a feather. Don''t you know that Mr. Du can''t even understand Chinese?"


    "Wang Bing, you..." Du Ziteng was also speechless by Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Wang, you know that Ziteng''s father is the mayor, and you dare to speak out loud. Be careful you can''t get away with it!"


    "Mr. stone is right. Mr. Du, your father is the mayor. I don''t think you should come out and show your face so as not to humiliate your father. I advise you to stay at home!" Wang Bing is totally indifferent to the mayor. He has an endless way to help him wipe his ass. is he afraid of a bird?


    "You are too arrogant!" See Wang Bing don''t eat this set, Shi Yandong more anxious, posture will start.


    "Why? Want to do it? I didn''t beat you enough last time, did I? Would you like to have a taste of being beaten? " Wang Bing stares coldly, and Shi Yandong immediately counsels him.


    "I''m a gentle man. Unlike you, a rude man, I won''t fight with you!"


    "You''re right about that. I agree with you very much that you are a gentle person. Otherwise, how can you say that you are a gentle scum? Are you right, Mr. Du? I''m sorry, it seems that I shouldn''t ask you this question, because you and stone are the same kind of people, ha ha ha! "


    "You..." Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng were too angry to speak at the same time. They both suffered losses under Wang Bing. They said that they couldn''t speak to Wang Bing. What else could they do?


    ¡­ "What are you? You are just a bad character Du Ziteng impolitely accepted back, "compared with us, your fart is not!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Of course I''m not a fart, because I''m human. How can I compare with you, no, two farts? You two have the same bad taste, so I won''t disturb you and disgust each other, so as not to disgust me too! "After that, Wang Bing turned around and walked away, with a similar sentence on the left and a disgusting sentence on the right, which made Du Ziteng, who thought he was superior, very angry. New and old hatred made him "stop!" Du Ziteng patted Wang Bing on the shoulder with anger in his eyes.


    "I don''t like people patting me on the shoulder. Take your paws away, or I''ll be rude to you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Yan Shundong and Wang shunbing don''t look at each other.


    "You..." Du Ziteng is very upset. He can''t swallow it. He hasn''t settled with Wang Bing about Zhou Yunhan last time. Wang Bing insulted him in public again. Which one can''t bear it? Unfortunately, the hand on Wang Bing''s shoulder has been buckled by Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Ah Du Ziteng cried out in pain.


    "Wang Bing, let go of Zi Teng, or you will look good!" Shi Yandong said sternly.


    "Idiot!" Wang Bing gave him a look like an idiot and said to Du Ziteng, "how did I tell you last time? Don''t provoke me again, or I promise you''ll regret it all your life. Have you taken my words to the side of the ear, Duke? "


    At this time, many people have seen this scene and don''t know what happened.


    "Stop it Yang Deshun left enough to see things get bigger and bigger.


    "President Yang!" As soon as he saw Yang Deshun coming, Shi Yandong was confident. Yang Deshun was the vice president of Nanshi Martial Arts Association. Wang Bing ran to his territory to make trouble. Can Yang Deshun let him?


    "What''s the matter, stone? Who is he?"


    "He''s here to make trouble, President Yang!" Shi Yandong said quickly.

 Chapter 563

    Make trouble?


    This is the "martial arts conference". As the vice president of the "martial arts association", Yang Deshun is not allowed to make trouble at the "martial arts conference"?


    If you don''t say he won''t, you won''t see who are all here?


    But all of them are "people in the Wulin". Do you believe that one blow can turn you into a meat pie?


    The key is that Shi Yandong was invited by himself. He even sponsored the martial arts conference, not to mention Du Ziteng, the son of mayor Du Nan, who offended him and had no good fruit to eat.


    So when Yang Deshun heard that Wang Bing was here to make trouble, his face immediately changed. He looked at Wang Bing coldly and found that Wang Bing was a stranger. He asked, "which sect are you? Who is your master? "


    "My master says you don''t know me!" Wang Bing replied without expression.


    "Tell me!" Yang Deshun has a disdainful face. As long as he is a member of the Wushu Association, he must know him.


    "Said you don''t know!"


    "Fart, I don''t know anyone. This boy is not qualified to shine shoes for me!" Old man Ouyang was furious. Yang Deshun, a man of several decades old, turned into a "boy" in his mouth.


    "It seems that you have practiced martial arts. Since you are a martial arts practitioner, you should not do such extraordinary things in front of so many people. That will only disgrace your sect. Do you know, young man?" Yang Deshun said.


    "I don''t care about losing face to our sect. Anyway, I didn''t have any face. I''m not afraid of losing face. Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    When Yang Deshun said this, he was speechless. He wanted to talk to Wang Bing and said that if Wang Bing let Du Ziteng go, he would not fight. After all, more is better than less, but Wang Bing didn''t give him the face of vice president at all.


    "Since that''s the case, can you give me face and let Mr. Du go first?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Next, Yang Deshun!"


    "Oh, Yang Deshun, I haven''t heard of it!"


    I haven''t heard of you "Oh" what "Oh"?


    At the festival of V +} chapter,


    Yang Deshun, the vice president, felt that he was ignored by the boy with a weak crown. He thought that the boy was so ungrateful that he had stepped down the steps for him repeatedly, but he was shameless.


    "I''m the vice president of Nanshi Wushu Association!"


    "It turned out to be the vice president. I''m so disrespectful!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "You see so many people here, you''d better let Mr. Du go first, young man!" Yang Deshun said.


    "It''s his fault. I warned him last time!" Wang Bing said with indifference.


    "President Yang, look at this..." Shi Yandong stamped his feet in a hurry. He invited Du Ziteng to come. Now Du Ziteng is humiliated in public. If you blame him later, will he suffer in vain?


    Yang Deshun saw that he had already said this, but Wang Bing went his own way. The smile on his face immediately subsided, and he said in a cold voice: "young man, I''ve already said a good word. Please let go of Mr. Du right away!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became different. Of course, Wang Bing could feel it, but he still didn''t let go of Du Ziteng


    Not only did he not release Du Ziteng, but he increased his strength.


    "Ah Although Du Ziteng had practiced Taekwondo, he was just like a scum in front of Wang Bing. In fact, he didn''t practice it seriously at all. He was only half a bucket of water. He knelt down in front of Wang Bing in pain.


    "Hum!" As soon as Yang Deshun saw that Wang Bing was still ignoring his words, he finally could not help but move forward. He took Wang Bing''s hand in catching Du Ziteng, and the secret power of "Nei Jia Quan" immediately came out. At first sight, it seemed that nothing had happened. In fact, Yang Deshun was secretly exerting himself when he took Wang Bing''s hand.


    When they saw Yang Deshun''s move, they were even more interested. They all wanted to see how Yang Deshun taught Wang Bing, a boy who didn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Of course, Wang Bing felt the power from Yang Deshun''s hand. Yang Deshun wanted to break off his hand by force, but Wang Bing didn''t like it. He always had a relaxed and freehand smile on his face.


    Yang Deshun looked, eh? It''s strange. Why can''t it be broken? According to reason, with Yang Deshun''s decades of "Nei Jia Quan" cultivation, it''s no surprise that a hairy boy like Wang Bing can easily subdue him. In order not to hurt Wang Bing, Yang Deshun even reserved something and didn''t do his best, but Wang Bing''s hand didn''t move.


    It was the first time that Yang Deshun met such a situation.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing''s voice floated into his ears. When he looked up, he was smiling at himself. There was no abnormality at all. Yang Deshun was even more confused.


    Is it because you are too weak?


    So I increased my strength.


    "Pa!" The next second, Wang Bing''s other hand is on Yang Deshun''s hand in turn. He wants to break Yang Deshun''s hand in turn.Yang Deshun was very disdainful. He thought if you could break my hand, I don''t have the surname of Yang, I have the surname of you.


    "Well?" As a result, before he finished, Yang Deshun suddenly froze, and then felt the strong pulling force from Wang Bing''s hand.


    I''ll go. How can this boy be so strong?


    However, Yang Deshun is by no means a false name. The more Wang Bing wants to break his hand, the more he tries to grasp it. Yang Deshun wants to compare his strength with Wang Bing on a whimsical basis, but only one of them is self humiliation.


    Wang Bing was smiling all the time. His strength on his hand gradually increased. Slowly, Yang Deshun''s fingers were broken by him.


    Yang Deshun was very surprised. He tried his best, and even tried his best to eat milk. But he found that there was no use. Wang Bing''s strength was too strong to believe. Looking at Wang Bing again, it was easy to write freehand. At this time, Yang Deshun''s face was red and his hands were about to be broken by Wang Bing.


    Will the vice president of Nanshi Wushu Association lose to you?


    Yang Deshun will never admit his advice. Everyone is watching. He can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Stop it At this time, Wang Zizheng finally appeared.


    "President Yang, stop it Wang Zizheng stepped forward and patted Yang Deshun on the shoulder.


    "This young man is too arrogant!" Yang Deshun said excitedly.


    "Yes, President Wang, he''s here to make trouble!" Shi Yandong knew Prince Zheng and poured oil on the fire.


    After hearing this, Wang Zizheng shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Yang Deshun again, "President Yang, let go first!"


    Seeing this, Yang Deshun hesitated for a moment before releasing Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Martial uncle, there are so many people watching. Why don''t you let him go first?"


    "Teacher "Martial uncle?" Everyone was startled by Wang Zizheng''s "martial uncle".


    "President Wang even called that young man shishuye. What''s the matter?" The crowd of onlookers were talking all at once.

 Chapter 564

    After all, Wang Zizheng is the president of the martial arts association. Can''t he tear down his platform in front of so many people?


    So Wang Bing let go of Du Ziteng''s hand. If Du Ziteng was granted amnesty, he ran away from Wang Bing. His hand was too much for Wang Bing to lift. He glared at Wang Bing fiercely, but it was cold for Wang Bing. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Prince Zheng, Wang Bing would not let him go so easily.


    "President Wang, did I hear you wrong? Did you just call him martial uncle Yang Deshun asked everyone''s doubts.


    "You heard me right. Wang Bing and I are from the same school. In terms of seniority, he is really my martial uncle. I invited him to attend today''s Martial Arts Conference!" Wang Zizheng gave an explanation, and people suddenly realized it.


    "It turns out that he is really the martial uncle of President Wang!"


    "I''ll go. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant to President Yang!"


    "President Wang is the leader of" Hongmen ". His Hongquan has been practiced very well. This man named Wang Bing is from the same school as him, but he doesn''t look very powerful."


    "You don''t understand. Seniority has nothing to do with boxing cultivation!"


    Yes, it really has nothing to do with Wang Bing''s seniority. It only shows that Wang Bing''s seniority is higher than that of Prince Zheng.


    "Today''s young people are impetuous, relying on the support of President Wang, they don''t even pay attention to the mayor''s son!"


    "More than that, he didn''t even pay attention to President Yang. Didn''t you see that President Yang was angry just now? If President Wang hadn''t come in time, he would have been badly repaired by President Yang! "


    "That makes sense!"


    Yes, thanks to Prince Zheng''s timely arrival, otherwise Wang Bing would have been "repaired" miserably.


    T update the fastest m; n


    "OK, the matter just now is a misunderstanding, it''s OK!" Wang Zizheng came out and said to Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Dong, Mr. Du. I apologize for my martial uncle!"


    Wang Zizheng is neither haughty nor humble, because he is the president of the "martial arts association". He can''t be as energetic as Wang Bing, so he has to do this kind of thing.


    "Who did something wrong and who apologized, President Wang, are you not afraid of mayor Du''s anger?" Shi Yandong said.


    "My martial uncle is still young. Don''t tell him the same thing. Can you just treat me as someone Wang?"


    "I give you face, who gives me face? Wang Bing embarrasses me in front of so many people. Are you the president of Wushu Association? If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t finish with you! " Du Ziteng said.


    "This..."


    Wang Zizheng is in a dilemma. Wang Bing has offended Du Ziteng. What can we do?


    Just then, Wang Bing came over and said, "Why are you so mean to them? If they don''t like it, let them go! "


    WOW!


    Once the words came out, there was another uproar.


    Wang Zizheng is still pleading for Wang Bing. Wang Bing is so good that he can''t help himself. Doesn''t he know that it will make Wang Zizheng more difficult? Didn''t he know that if it wasn''t for Prince Zheng, he would have died miserably?


    When Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng heard the word "roll", their faces turned green on the spot, and Yang Deshun''s face became gloomy. Wang Bing was too arrogant. If Wang Zizheng hadn''t been there, Yang Deshun would have taught him a lesson immediately.


    "Martial uncle, you..." Wang Zizheng is very speechless. He can''t vent his anger on Wang Bing and doesn''t want to offend Du Ziteng. He is really in a dilemma.


    In this awkward atmosphere, Wang Bing threw the problem to Prince Zheng. Everyone looked at him and wanted to see how he would deal with it?


    Do you want to be partial to Wang Bing, or do you want to apologize to Du Ziteng?


    Martial uncle, you really hurt me!


    Wang Zizheng was so embarrassed that he was about to cry.


    "President Wang, President Lin is here!" Fortunately, when Prince Zheng was at a loss, the "savior" appeared, and his subordinates rushed to report that the president of the headquarters of the "martial arts association" had arrived.


    Wang Zizheng breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to kiss his subordinates who came to inform him. He said to Wang Bing and Du Ziteng: "if you misunderstand me, you should give me face. Let''s take a step back. Let''s wait until the meeting is over."


    Speaking, an old man in a white robe came in. He had white hair, white beard and wrinkled face, but his face was very ruddy. He walked with strong steps and did not look old at all.


    "Chairman Lin!"


    "Chairman Lin!"


    Everyone got up to say hello to him, which shows that his position in these people''s minds is very noble.


    This respected old man is the current president of the martial arts association. He has been the president for nearly 50 years. Because he has made a lot of contributions to the martial arts association, and because he is good at Kung Fu, we can see the deep love of the people in the association from the way everyone respects him."This old gentleman has a strong step, walks with wind, and has a calm breath. His kung fu should be good!" Wang Bing said to himself.


    "It''s OK for ordinary people to practice Nei Jia Quan to his level. It''s the same level for the sky!" Although old man Ouyang is admiring, how can it still sound a little disdainful?


    "Hello, everyone. I haven''t seen you for two years. Everyone is pretty good. Ha ha ha!" Lin Yihan smiles heartily.


    "Lin Hui Chang, the younger you live, the younger you are!"


    "Where? The old man''s body is not good. His body is worse every year!" Lin Yihan said with a smile, "I heard someone quarreling outside the door just now!"


    "No, just a little misunderstanding!" Wang Zizheng said quickly.


    "If not, we are all in the same boat. It''s hard for us to get together. We should get along well. After all, our association is a big family. If you have any opinions or conflicts, you can come to my old man to talk about them, or come out to fight for a while. After the fight, you can assume that nothing has happened, but don''t do anything in private!" Lin Yihan said.


    "President Lin, with your words, who dares? Are you right? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "No, I don''t want you to think I''m such a dictatorial person. I''m very democratic, old man. Anyway, if there''s any problem, let''s take it to the table and say it. Don''t hide it!"


    "No matter, chairman Lin, please take a seat quickly!" Wang Zizheng quickly called up. As for the things Wang Bing and Du Ziteng had just done, no one would be idle to mention them.


    As soon as Lin Yihan sat down, Yang Deshun came over. Is this guy trying to gossip?


    "Master!" He made a bow to Lin Yihan, and many people were surprised by his address.


    It turned out that he was Lin Yihan''s Apprentice. He was really a famous teacher.


    "It turns out that President Yang is the apprentice of President Lin!" Shi Yandong subconsciously looked at Wang Bing and seemed to have begun to look forward to the performance of the good play.

 Chapter 565

    "Master, how are you?" Yang Deshun asked respectfully.


    "Not bad!"


    "Then Deshun will be relieved!"


    "Listen to President Wang, you are responsible for this year''s conference. You did a good job, Deshun!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    After two words of greetings, the "martial arts conference" officially began.


    "Please sit down and I''ll just say a few words!" After everyone was seated, Prince Zheng went to the center of the field.


    All the people form a circle, and the empty space in the middle will be used as a "challenge arena" for a while. People from different schools will compete in the "challenge arena". It can be regarded as a kind of performance, and it can also be regarded as the communication between different schools. Every "martial arts conference" is like this, which is the highlight of the "martial arts conference", especially when the "master" meets the "master" At that time, the wonderful degree is self-evident, absolutely makes people excited, and everyone will give them applause without stint.


    Do you want the leaders of different schools to join us?


    Of course, there is no doubt that it will increase the highlights of the conference.


    "I agree!" Yang Deshun was the first to nod in favor, and his eyes subconsciously floated to Wang Bing, with a chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 566

    In fact, the competition session of the "martial arts conference" is very simple. In short, it is a wheel fight.


    One person takes on the stage to accept the challenge of others. If he wins, he will stay on the stage to accept the challenge of the next person. If he loses, he will be replaced by his opponent, and then he will also accept the challenge of the second person, and so on. Although this is unfair to the first player, after all, he will consume a lot of physical strength after a game. When he plays with more people, he will lose physical strength later The more you will not support, but it is also a test of the perseverance, endurance and strength of each sect''s disciples, so no one will go deep into the fairness.


    But the previous "martial arts contest" was not very enthusiastic because of this seemingly unfair rule, so Prince Zheng set up a special bonus for it.


    "I agree, too!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    "We all have no problem!"


    When Yang Deshun nodded, the leaders of other schools also agreed with Lin Yihan''s proposal. However, these leaders and Yang Deshun thought differently. They thought about skills, while Yang Deshun thought that he could finally teach Wang Bing a lesson.


    Yes, didn''t Lin Yihan just say that he could choose his own opponents, but he didn''t stipulate that he had to choose other leaders as opponents, so Yang Deshun could challenge Wang Bing.


    Before, Wang Bing lost Yang Deshun''s face in front of so many people, which made Yang Deshun, the vice president, lose any face at all. Yang Deshun was already very angry at that time. In addition, it was a great opportunity to flatter Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng. As long as Wang Bing was taught a lesson, it would make Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng happy. It killed two birds with one stone for Yang Deshun, so how could he do it Maybe not? He just can''t get it.


    "Well, then, according to President Lin''s proposal, you are also welcome to come out to exchange skills. Now I announce that the martial arts conference officially begins. Who would like to be the first to accept your challenge?"


    "I''ll do it!" A young man came out of the crowd, hugged the crowd and said, "Wu Cheng, seven star gate, please ask for your advice!"


    After a while, another young man came out of the crowd and said, "Lu Miao, liuhemen, please give me some advice!"


    Update L2 latest (fast r up)


    "please!"


    "Please


    The words sound falls, two people have already fiercely fought together, for a while between the fists and feet add up, fight indissoluble.


    "Come on, senior brother!"


    "Come on, second elder martial brother!"


    The two brothers immediately cheered for their own people, and the atmosphere on the scene was ignited.


    "It''s just children fighting!" Old man Ouyang yawned and said.


    "Don''t say that, master. It''s a wonderful fight!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Take your time and call me later if you go up to fight!" Old man Ouyang said, "but if you don''t fight ten at a time, don''t call me. It''s boring!"


    "I''m not going to fight, Shifu. I''m not from the Wushu Association!"


    Wang Bing really didn''t plan to fight. He and these people are not at the same level. If he went up to fight with these people, he would be embarrassed. He felt that he was bullying people.


    Unfortunately, Wang Bing thinks so, but some people don''t.


    "I''m so sorry just now, Mr. Du!" Yang Deshun said to Du Ziteng, who was sitting next to him. Du Ziteng looked unhappy. Looking at this posture, Yang Deshun quickly said: "that man is too arrogant. I will teach him a lesson later!"


    Sure enough, Du Ziteng finally had a little reaction.


    "People like him should really teach him a lesson. It''s up to you, President Yang!" Shi Yandong said.


    "I know what to do. I''ll ask Mr. Du to take care of me in the future."


    "I like to make friends the most. Yang Huichang, you are so good at being human. We will be friends in the future." Du Ziteng''s words made Yang Deshun very happy. That''s what he wanted.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the battle over there was over. Finally, Wu Cheng of the seven star gate won the first opponent for hundreds of rounds without much rest, and the second opponent went up. Then Wu Cheng lost, and his opponent won the competition. Wu Cheng only won one competition, so he only got 2000 yuan, but he also got a bonus because he lost, So the mood and enthusiasm of the disciples of each sect were immediately mobilized.


    In the next half an hour, one after another, some people came on stage to challenge, or beat their opponents, or won one after another to get a lot of money. Some people were beaten down as soon as they came on stage. The disciples of each school applied their own strengths, and the meeting became more and more wonderful. However, after more than a dozen matches, the person who played the most times only insisted on three, and there was no one who could win four in a row, It seems that there is a lack of top-notch people.


    "This year''s conference is the same as in previous years. There are no outstanding people!" Lin Yihan sighed.


    "Not really. This year''s disciples of all sects have made significant progress compared with previous years. It shows that after the end of the last conference, everyone went back to practice hard!""It''s true that we have made progress in our strength, but apart from the hard work we have acquired, it would be better if we could have more talent, wouldn''t it?"


    "What chairman Lin said is true!"


    "I wish I could produce some good seedlings!" Lin Yihan sighed again, "it''s the world of young people now. I hope that before I retire, I can have more good children. That will be good for the development of the association. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can''t be expected, eh? How did Deshun get up? Looks like he''s itching, too! "


    As he spoke, Yang Deshun stepped into the challenge arena and said, "just now President Lin said that let''s be masters. Although Mr. Yang is not as energetic as his disciples, he was also itchy after watching the wonderful duel between the disciples of various schools. So let''s have a rest and let them live Move your muscles and bones


    "President Yang is too modest. Who doesn''t know that President Yang''s" eight trigrams palm "is so powerful!" There was a lot of discussion off the court. It''s very rare for the leader to go on the stage to compete. But it''s certain that the level of brilliance is higher than that of his disciples, so everyone has begun to look forward to what kind of person Yang Deshun will fight against.


    All the leaders looked at each other and hesitated to go up, or to see who would go up.


    Before anyone came forward, Yang Deshun said, "I''m going to challenge someone!"


    How could Yang Deshun take the initiative to challenge a person?


    "Who, President Yang?" All of a sudden, everyone''s appetite was very high.


    "He Yang Deshun raised his hand and pointed to Wang Bing, who was sitting next to Prince Zheng.


    "I''ll challenge you!"

 Chapter 567

    All the people looked in the direction Yang Deshun pointed out, and their eyes fell on Wang Bing.


    "Isn''t that the man who just quarreled with President Yang?"


    "It seems that he is still the martial uncle of President Wang!"


    People immediately talked about it.


    When Wang Bing heard that he was smiling, it seemed that he was not surprised at all, but Wang Zizheng beside him could not sit still. Yang Deshun could understand it with his heart and knees.


    "President Yang, you''re not in line with the rules!" Wang Zizheng said, "my martial uncle is not a member of our association!"


    "Martial uncle?" Lin Yihan was stunned and seemed to be interested in the title of "martial uncle".


    "President Wang''s words are not so good. Since you call this young man martial uncle, it means that you are from the same school. Since you are from the same school, you are from our association. Are you right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yang Deshun and Wang Bing had a lot of trouble before, and they almost started fighting. Do you want to watch such a good play? So they began to roar.


    "This..." It''s not easy for Wang debing to be defeated by Wang debing because he''s not happy.


    "If President Wang is afraid that he will lose, don''t worry about it. We''re just fighting each other. I''ll be merciful." Yang Shun said, the implication is that he didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all. Killing Wang Bing is a matter of minutes.


    Wang Zizheng''s face stinks more and more when he listens. Yang Deshun clearly says that he has nothing to look for, and now everyone is making noise. What can he do?


    He subconsciously looked at Wang Bing. He thought Wang Bing would be unhappy. Instead of being angry, he stood up with a smile.


    "If I don''t fight, I''ll be a coward!" With that, Wang Bing went to the center of the challenge arena, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on him.


    "Martial uncle..." Wang Zizheng was worried.


    "It''s OK. Since Yang Huichang doesn''t dislike my three legged Kung Fu, I''ll play with him twice. President Yang, please show mercy later!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say. We''re just fighting. Don''t be so serious!"


    Who''s serious? We all know it.


    "I didn''t expect that man to come out to fight. There''s a good play. With President Yang''s Kung Fu, how many rounds can he survive?"


    "I''ve seen Chairman Yang''s Kung Fu. He''s very young. He''s very strong if he can survive five rounds!"


    "I think I look up to him too much in five rounds. I guess it can only last three rounds at most. After three rounds, he must be beaten down by President Yang!"


    No one knows where Wang Bing came from, only that he is the martial uncle of Prince Zheng. Compared with him, Yang Deshun has long been famous. Almost everyone thinks that Yang Deshun will kill Wang Bing, even Shi Yandong thinks so.


    "I''ve seen president Yang''s Kung Fu. I''ll wait to see how he can deal with Wang Bing. He can''t be president Yang''s opponent!" Shi Yandong swore.


    "Don''t look down on Wang Bing. The best fighters in our school are not his opponents!" Du Ziteng said.


    After hearing this, Shi Yandong said, "Mr. Du, how can people in your school compare with President Yang who has practiced Kung Fu for decades? If Wang Bing can win, I''ll eat Xiang on the spot, ha ha! "


    Laughter shows his disdain for Wang Bing and his confidence in Yang Deshun.


    "Deshun seems eager to try today, and what''s the reaction? Is there a festival between Deshun and this young man? " Lin Yihan asked suspiciously.


    "There was a little misunderstanding just now..." Wang Zizheng told Lin Yihan what happened before.


    "So it is. Deshun is not young. How can his temper be the same as when he was young?" Lin Yihan smiles bitterly. It seems that he knows his apprentices, "I''ll stop them!"


    "No, chairman Lin!" Wang Zizheng refused.


    "I''m afraid that Deshun will hurt the young man by accident for a while!"


    "Since my martial uncle has gone up, I think he should have a sense of propriety." Wang Zizheng said with a smile, others do not know the strength of Wang Bing, he can be very clear.


    "I haven''t heard of your martial uncle, President Wang, and you are so young!"


    "It''s a long story!"


    "So young, how many years has he practiced" Hongquan "


    "I don''t know!" Wang Zizheng smiles bitterly.


    "How''s he doing?"


    "Lin Hui Chang, you''ll see after a while. I don''t make comments!"


    Hearing what Wang Zizheng said, Lin Yihan thought, it seems that Wang Zizheng''s Kung Fu practice is not very good. After all, he is still so young. Even if he has been trained since childhood, his kung fu is far behind Wang Zizheng and Yang Deshun."Ready, young man?" Yang Deshun opened his mouth, and the "war" began immediately. The crowd slowly quieted down, looking forward to a wonderful duel.


    "You can start any time!" Wang Bing was noncommittal and very casual.


    Yang Deshun sniffed a smile and made a gesture of please, "then you should do it first!"


    "President Yang is serious!" The crowd clapped again.


    "It''s you who challenge me, of course you do it first!" Wang Bing was ungrateful, and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Yang Deshun was giving Wang Bing a chance to fight. If Yang Deshun didn''t let him, he might not even have a chance to fight.


    When Yang Deshun heard the speech, he felt the frivolity and disdain in Wang Bing''s words and eyes. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "in that case, I''m not polite. Yang Deshun, the eight trigrams sect, please give me some advice!"


    Wang Bing has been cheated. It seems that he should hold his hands like Yang Deshun, and then report his school and name. But he has learned so much Kung Fu. Which school should he report?


    And he has never done this kind of boxing ceremony, anyway, all kinds of awkward, even the boxing posture is wrong.


    "Ha ha ha, he can''t even hold his fist!"


    "Looks like a complete layman!"


    The crowd laughed, making the prince Zheng embarrassed, while Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng were happy.


    T $first GV


    "Wang Bing, please advise!"


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Yang Deshun''s "eight trigrams palm" has been killed in front of Wang Bing, the speed is very fast, the palm wind blows, Wang Bing was stunned in situ did not respond, is Yang Deshun''s speed too fast?


    "But so!" When Yang Deshun saw this, he sneered, but he seemed to forget that he wanted to break Wang Bing''s hand but could not.


    "Pa!" He thought that Wang Bing would be defeated with only one hand. But just as Wang Bing was about to be attacked, he made a sudden move.


    "Wow


    "How is that possible?"


    "I''m not dazed, am I?"


    The next second, the audience was in an uproar, even the most calm Lin Yihan''s face changed.

 Chapter 568

    "This..." Lin Yihan''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. On the contrary, Wang Zizheng, who was sitting beside him, was a little calm.


    More shocked than Lin Yihan is Yang Deshun. At this time, he has retreated three meters away from Wang Bing, his palm is red, and his eyes are extremely shocked.


    "How could that be?"


    The same question hung over the room, and everyone was asking it.


    Just now, Yang Deshun was about to hit Wang Bing. He wanted to get rid of Wang Bing with one move, which would not only please Du Ziteng and Shi Yandong, but also avoid hurting Wang Bing, so as not to offend Prince Zheng.


    But what people never thought was that at the critical moment, Wang Bing suddenly took out his hand, clapped it with the same hand, and gave it to Yang Deshun.


    With Yang Deshun who is good at Neijia boxing? That''s killing yourself with eggs. Isn''t Wang Bing''s hand afraid to be abandoned?


    I don''t know if Wang Bing''s hand has been abandoned, but Yang Deshun was defeated by Wang Bing with brute force.


    He is proud of his "eight trigrams palm". The power of each palm is so great that it is impossible for ordinary people to fight with him. At the moment when he fought with Wang Bing, Yang Deshun felt an indescribable power, and instantly rebounded his "eight trigrams palm" power, and then he was defeated.


    He looked at Wang Bing with shocked face. He couldn''t imagine that someone could rebound his "eight trigrams palm" by brute force. How powerful was that?


    "What''s going on?" Shi Yandong''s chin has fallen to the ground, and people from other sects are also watching in disbelief. The whole audience is dead, and no one knows what happened.


    "It must be an illusion!" Yang Deshun was the first to recover. He didn''t believe that the young Wang Bing would be more powerful than him. He rushed to Wang Bing again. This time, he didn''t want to, and he couldn''t afford to lose him. People from all walks of life were watching, his disciples were watching, and his mentor Lin Yihan was watching. He couldn''t lose, he couldn''t lose to Wang As a young man, Bing represents the "Eight Diagrams gate".


    Yang Deshun''s "eight trigrams palm" was used again, and it was as fast as the wind. It can be seen that Yang Deshun''s "eight trigrams palm" was really highly accomplished.


    In the face of the fierce Yang Deshun, Wang Bing showed a meaningful smile and took the initiative to meet Yang Deshun. They formally fought each other, and Wang Bing also fought back.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" You come and I go. For a moment, the shadows of the palms are all over the sky, and the sounds are endless. All kinds of short battles are hard to separate. But Yang Deshun finds that something is wrong. His palms are blocked by Wang Bing. No matter how he attacks, Wang Bing seems to know that his routine is the same. What''s fatal is that Wang Bing also fights back with his palms, but his palms are different Why do you look so familiar?


    "Eight trigrams palm" Yang Deshun was as like as two peas. He was shocked. Yes, no wonder Wang Bing''s handwriting was so familiar. Wang Bing used the same way as Yang Deshun.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t he Hongquan? How can you understand "eight trigrams palm" Yang Deshun was surprised.


    "How can he also be a gossip?" Lin Yihan has already seen the clue, because he taught Yang Deshun the eight trigrams palm.


    "My uncle even knows eight trigrams?" Wang Zizheng also failed to avoid vulgarity.


    "That man''s moves are very similar to President Yang''s. do you think so?" The people of all sects also saw the abnormality one after another.


    "Pa!" After the wrong move, Yang Deshun retreated from Wang Bing and made dozens of moves. He was stunned that he didn''t even touch Wang Bing''s fur. The vice president didn''t look very good.


    "Why do you know" Eight Diagrams Palm " He asked.


    "I will be much better!"


    "Where did you learn your" Eight Diagrams Palm " Yang Deshun asked coldly.


    "No comment!"


    Yang Deshun, with a cold face, said, "even if you know the Eight Trigram Palm, the moves are the same as mine, but I''ve practiced the Eight Trigram Palm for decades, and you''re no match for me!"


    "Yes? Then try my next few hands again! " After that, he took the initiative to attack Yang Deshun. At first sight, it was still a routine of "eight trigrams palm". This routine was familiar to Yang Deshun. Of course, Yang Deshun didn''t pay attention to it, and he had to block it. But at this time, Wang Bing suddenly changed his moves, making a move that Yang Deshun had never seen.


    Yang Deshun was surprised. When he reacted, he had already won Wang Bing''s move, and hit him on the back.


    Yang Deshun was furious and wanted to fight back, but Wang Bing''s attack was like a wave, one wave higher than the other, and the move was completely different from Yang Deshun''s "eight trigrams palm". In Yang Deshun''s view, he didn''t follow the routine. As a result, Yang Deshun didn''t know how to defend Wang Bing''s move, so he was sad.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing hit Yang Deshun like a sandbag on the spot. He didn''t know how many slaps he had been slapped on his face, not to mention the black and blue on his body. The dignified posture of the vice president of the hall had already disappeared.The clapping sound is clear and pleasant, but not loud, but everyone can hear it. Why?


    Because the people of all sects were stunned by the scene, everyone held their breath, and the whole audience was silent.


    Is this still Yang Deshun in their impression?


    Is this the leader of the Eight Diagrams Palm?


    Isn''t he very good? Isn''t his "Eight Diagrams Palm" well practiced?


    But he had no power to fight back in front of Wang Bing.


    No one knew what Wang Bing had done, and Yang Deshun''s disciples couldn''t accept the fact.


    Finally, Wang Bing stopped after a period of heavy bombardment. Yang Deshun had a clear palm print on his left and right face. It was not a black and blue face, but he suffered more psychological trauma than his body.


    Rk''s latest chapter (Chapter f *) "


    " how did those palms feel? " Wang bingchong and Yang Deshun said with a smile.


    "What was your move just now?" Yang Deshun was very angry.


    "Eight trigrams palm!"


    "No way, the Eight Diagrams Palm is not like that!"


    "That''s the" eight trigrams palm ". It''s the authentic" eight trigrams palm ". The one you learned can''t compare with mine!"


    "Authentic" eight trigrams palm "? What''s mine if yours is authentic? " The more Yang Deshun listened, the more angry he was.


    "Of course, yours is not authentic!"


    "Fart, you dare to insult me Then he rushed to Wang Bing angrily.


    "You have lost, President Yang!"


    "Who said I lost? I didn''t lose! " Yang Deshun is very angry. As the leader of the eight trigrams sect, he certainly can''t tolerate people insulting their sect. However, Wang Bing even claims to be the authentic eight trigrams sect leader, which means that he is a deviant sect. Who can bear it.


    "I''ll fight until you give up!"

 Chapter 569

    Yang Deshun was angry, but he was not willing to lose to Wang Bing, and he was not willing to make a fool of himself in front of so many people. He had said that he would teach Wang Bing a lesson, but now he was forced to kick the iron plate and let him down. On the contrary, he became a joke.


    So this time, Yang Deshun went all out to fight against Wang Bing.


    I thought there would be another fight until one of them fell down. At this time, someone stood up and stopped the competition.


    "Stop, Deshun!" Shun prestige, Lin Yihan came out, "don''t fight any more, you''ve lost!"


    "Master, I haven''t lost yet!" Yang Deshun said unconvinced.


    "To be a man, you should dare to admit your failure. If you lose, you lose!" Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    Yang Deshun reluctantly glared at Wang Bing, put down his fist, and quietly admitted his failure. In fact, people with clear eyes can see that he is not Wang Bing''s opponent.


    "I didn''t expect President Yang to lose!"


    The people of various sects burst the pot. Before the beginning, everyone was optimistic about Yang Deshun, but the result was so surprising.


    "This..." The most speechless person is Shi Yandong. What did he say just now? If Yang Deshun loses, he will eat Xiang. Now please start your performance.


    "Yes, President Yang!" Then Wang Bing took a look at Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng.


    Du Ziteng was so angry that he got up and left. Yang Deshun couldn''t rely on him. What else did he stay to do? Watching Wang Bing''s performance?


    Shi Yandong didn''t want to stay, so he left with Du Ziteng.


    "Young man, I heard president Wang say that you are his martial uncle?"


    "Yes


    "So you''re from Hongmen. Where did you learn your baguazhang? Can you tell me? " Asked Lin Yihan.


    "It''s taught by a stranger!"


    "An expert in the world? Who''s your name? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I only know that he is an expert in the world!"


    "You just played" baguazhang "looks different from Deshun''s, and you said that you are the authentic one. Is there any difference between the orthodox and the unorthodox in" baguazhang "


    "What I call" authentic "actually means that my" eight trigrams palm "is relatively complete, that''s all!"


    "I taught him Deshun''s" eight trigrams palm ". I''ve studied it for many years, and I never knew there were so many moves to change!" Lin Yihan was a bit surprised.


    "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean you don''t have the thousands of years of martial arts history of Huaxia kingdom. How many of them are complete now? Many of them have changed, even lost! "


    "It''s the first time that I''ve learned Neijia boxing for so many years. It''s an eye opener today!" Lin Yihan was not angry because Wang Bing defeated his disciples. "When President Wang told me you were his martial uncle just now, I didn''t understand why you were his martial uncle when you were young. Now I know the reason!"


    "My martial uncle, his" Hongquan "is equally powerful!" Wang Zizheng said.


    "That''s really rare. It''s very valuable to be able to practice one Kung Fu to the level you just had. At the same time, it''s even more difficult to practice both. Young man, how long have you been practicing kung fu? Judging from your skill, it''s at least 15 or 16 years, isn''t it Lin Yihan said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed and thought, "do I have to tell you that I have only practiced Kung Fu for less than a year?"? Or I can just tell you that my total practice time may be less than two months, but I''m afraid it will scare you out of heart disease.


    "Almost!" In the end, Wang Bing chose to keep a low profile. It''s not good to scare bad people.


    "I don''t know if you''ve learned any other boxing techniques besides baguazhang and Hongquan?" Asked Lin Yihan.


    "I have!"


    "What did you learn?"


    "I''ve learned a lot, such as dragon boxing, tiger boxing, leopard boxing, Xiaohong boxing, Dahong boxing, Chaoyang boxing, Guanchao boxing, gun boxing, tongarm boxing, plum boxing, changchui boxing, Taizu Changquan, catching techniques, acupoint pressing techniques, catapult spectrum, Yijin Jingyi..."


    Wang Bing read out his name in one breath, and everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Are you talking about tongue twister or crosstalk?


    Is it possible to learn so much?


    Wang Bing read dozens of words casually. When he saw that Lin Yihan and Wang Zizheng were too surprised to close their mouths, he stopped and said, "that''s about it!"


    It would take more than half an hour to tell Wang Bing what he has learned and what he has not.


    "I''ll go. Is this man addicted to boasting? How old is he? How can you learn so much Kung Fu? " After hearing this, the people of all sects began to talk about it.


    "That is, how can one learn so much Kung Fu? I think he is bragging!"


    Wang Bing took a panoramic view of these people''s words and showed a disdainful smile. He thought, who can''t brag? Anyway, it''s not against the law to brag.


    "You''ve learned all those boxing techniques just now?" Lin Yihan is serious."I have!"


    "UV" B


    "there must be hundreds of boxing skills, right?"


    "I think so."


    "How much did you learn?"


    "I just learned a little bit. I didn''t take it very seriously!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Can you show us?" Lin Yihan''s eyes sparkled with excitement, as if he had found a treasure.


    "No?" Wang Bing declined politely.


    "I''ll be your opponent!" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    As soon as the whole scene is over, Lin Yihan has to fight Wang Bing himself. It''s a once in a blue moon opportunity. Lin Yihan is old and hasn''t seen him fight for many years. As early as a few years ago, there was a rumor that his "Neijia boxing" has reached its peak. But it''s because no one has seen him fight, so is it really as powerful as the rumor, can make nothing of it.


    But there is no doubt about Lin Yihan''s Kung Fu. Even the leaders of all the schools are not his rivals. Now the president of the "martial arts association" is going to fight, which makes people look forward to it.


    "President Lin, this Isn''t that good? " Wang Zizheng asked anxiously. He didn''t expect that Lin Yihan would make such a request. It''s not a good thing whether Wang Bing hurt Lin Yihan or Lin Yihan hurt Wang Bing.


    "It''s OK. I just want to compete with him. How about it, young man? Dare you give me two moves? Don''t look at my age. I practice every day! " Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "This guy should be the best opponent you''ve ever met. Fight him!" Ouyang old man''s voice quietly appeared, "don''t try your best, take out half of the strength to fight with him, so as not to hurt him, after all, he is old and big!"


    With half the strength to fight with Lin Yihan, this is old man Ouyang''s request, invisible let Wang Bing installed a force.


    "Well, I haven''t been serious about competing with people for a long time!"


    When Yang Deshun heard this, he was not good at all. What was the fight with me just now? Bullying kids?

 Chapter 570

    The gymnasium was quiet, with hundreds of people from all major schools looking at Wang Bing and Lin Yihan standing in the middle of the challenge arena.


    "Guess who will win?" Some people are whispering at the bottom. After all, Lin Yihan, the most respected member of the association, is not an ordinary person. Wang Bing''s amazing performance in the fight with Yang Deshun just now also made everyone look at him with new eyes. So this competition is definitely about ten feet.


    "What''s the point? Of course, it''s president Lin. President Lin is proficient in seven kinds of Neijia boxing. He is recognized as a master of Neijia boxing. I heard from my master that he had a fight with President Lin in those years. Guess what? My master can''t walk ten rounds in Chairman Lin''s hands. It''s conceivable that Chairman Lin''s Kung Fu has reached its peak! "


    "But that boy is also good. Didn''t you listen to what he just said? I''ve learned so much Kung Fu! "


    "Listen to him, who can learn so much Kung Fu? President Lin has just learned seven of them. He is bragging


    Wang Bing and Lin Yihan were not affected by all kinds of comments.


    "I''m eighty-nine this year. In terms of age, I can be your grandfather, but don''t be merciful just because I''m old!" Lin Yihan said.


    "It won''t!" Wang Bing echoed with a smile.


    "My biggest hobby in my life is neijiaquan. I have learned seven kinds of Kung Fu in my life, including Taiji, Xingyi, Bagua, Baxian, longxingshengshou, 36jiquan and jiutianfeiyao lightness skill." baguazhang "has been shown by Deshun just now, so I''ll use 36jiquan to do two moves with you first!"


    "It happens that I''ve learned a little bit about" thirty six stratagem boxing ". Then I''ll use" thirty six stratagem boxing ", so that everyone will be fair!"


    "Well, I rely on the old to sell the old, so I''ll do it first!"


    Lin Yihan was not affected at all. As soon as he finished, he had already used his "thirty six tricks.".


    Although he is old, he seems to have changed completely. He has no sign of aging and is very agile.


    "Thirty six stratagem boxing" is about boxing. Every boxing is consistent. Once you hit your opponent, you''ll hit him with thirty-six punches in succession. After the thirty-six punches are finished, his opponent will basically be "abandoned". It''s a boxing technique Lin Yihan is very good at, and it''s also a set of boxing techniques with great lethality.


    Wang Bing''s boxing skills seemed to be flying in front of his eyes, but he was not in a hurry. He also used the "thirty six stratagem boxing". However, Wang Bing didn''t hide it this time. He used the real "thirty six stratagem boxing" from the beginning, which was also different from Lin Yihan''s boxing skills. There were obvious differences in boxing routines and attack methods.


    "Oh?" As soon as Lin Yihan and Wang Bing began to fight each other, he already felt the difference between Wang Bing''s "thirty six stratagem boxing." your "thirty six stratagem boxing" is not quite the same as mine! "


    Wang Bing laughed but said nothing. He was a little forced to pretend to be authentic.


    "Interesting Lin Yihan grinned, showing the demeanor of a "great master". He didn''t mess up because of Wang Bing''s "abnormality". He dealt with it as easily as Wang Bing did when he attacked him.


    Two people you come and I go, Lin Yihan failed to take advantage of Wang Bing, Wang Bing also failed to take advantage of Lin Yihan.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The combination of fists and feet, all kinds of fists and fists, foot to foot sounds, all kinds of subtle moves, all kinds of movements, all make people in all major sects crazy and excited.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought for dozens of rounds, but it was still hard to win. Lin Yihan exclaimed excitedly: "happy, come again, and take my" Eight Immortals boxing! "


    Then he changed his moves immediately, but Wang Bing didn''t say a word. He also changed his moves, and they immediately fought together.


    : 0l |


    Lin Yihan is not surprised that Wang Bing even knows "Eight Immortals boxing". Now he just wants to enjoy the fighting.


    As the saying goes, it''s rare to have a thousand cups of wine with a confidant. So is the martial arts competition. It''s a great pleasure for Lin Yihan, who is crazy about martial arts, to meet someone who is equal to himself and have a good fight.


    There was no pause between the two sides. Lin Yihan used thirty-six stratagem boxing, eight immortals boxing, Xingyi boxing and Taijiquan successively. Wang Bing used the same Kung Fu to fight with him. In the end, he was tied. Neither side was hurt.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After the fight, Wang Bing and Lin Yihan stood opposite each other. They were not happy with each other. Finally, the people of all sects gave them warm applause, whistles and cheers.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    "Lin Hui Chang is a master of Neijia boxing!"


    "That young man is not bad, even after so many moves with President Lin, it''s really impressive!"


    The wonderful attack ignited everyone''s passion.


    "I haven''t played so well for many years!" Lin Yihan sighed and said that he was really excited. He was excited to meet such a close opponent. He was also excited that Wang Bing could compete with him for such a long time without losing ground. This was Lin Yihan''s surprise. Before the fight, Lin Yihan did not expect Wang Bing to be able to do this.Wang Bing laughs but doesn''t speak. There''s no need to let Lin Yihan know that he has only made half of his strength. Anyway, Lin Yihan is happy.


    "I still have one last hand. I wonder if you can catch it, little brother?" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t chairman Lin working hard yet?"


    "It must be so!"


    All of them were in an uproar. It turned out that Lin Yihan still had his mace.


    "Chairman Lin, please make a move!" Wang Bing responded with a smile.


    "Let''s make the final decision, shall we?" Lin Yihan asked.


    "Good!"


    "The last palm is the move in" dragon shaped hand ". Be careful, little brother!" With that, Lin Yihan moved his hand slowly in front of his chest. It seemed that he was accumulating strength.


    He really wants to use his real kung fu. Before he fought with Wang Bing for more than 100 rounds, he had some reservation. He didn''t use his real kung fu. The most powerful part of "Nei Jia Quan" is not the move, but the "internal skill". The real "Nei Jia Quan" masters can produce "Qi" in their bodies after training to a certain level. This is their "internal skill". Qi reaches the whole body and can enter You can protect yourself by fighting the enemy.


    Just now, Lin Yihan was just fighting Wang Bing with the idea of pure competition, but he didn''t use his "internal skill". Now after a fight, Lin Yihan is finally going to use his real kung fu. How will Wang Bing face it?

 Chapter 571

    Lin Yihan is really the master of neijiaquan. Although his hands seem to move freely in front of his chest, in fact, he is concentrating on gathering Qi. In the last hand, he wants to win or lose with Wang Bing, so his hand is definitely stronger than any previous attack.


    "What are those air currents in him, master?" Under the eye of heaven, Wang Bing has a panoramic view of Lin Yihan''s condition.


    "How angry


    "True Qi?"


    "You can understand it as an energy level lower than Zhenyuan. When Zhenqi is condensed to a certain extent, it will become Zhenyuan, and our Jiuyang Zhenyuan is the most rigid one among all Zhenyuan."


    "I see!"


    "It''s not easy for this old boy to develop his true Qi. Ordinary people are really good at it. Just tell him!" Old man Ouyang said casually.


    "It''s hard to deliberately control your strength and fight with others!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t control your power and want to kill him?"


    "How much strength should I use to fight him?"


    "Where do I know? Do it yourself With that, old man Ouyang disappeared again. Sure enough, the old man was as unreliable as ever.


    "I''m going to do it, please take it!" Lin Yihan is very polite. He even gives his hand to Wang Bing first. He is really fighting, not fighting.


    Voice down, a force at the foot, the whole person like a catapult shot at Wang Bing, right palm, in mid air draw a semicircle trajectory, from the back forward to Wang Bing chest.


    This palm is as fast as electricity. It''s very fast. As for the strength, ordinary people can''t see it. But Wang Bing can feel it. If this palm is hit on ordinary people, it will not die, it will be seriously injured, and the lightest one will vomit blood.


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge. When Lin Yihan came to the front, he fought back with his hand, just like Yang Deshun.


    "Pa!" The palms of the two men collided head-on, without the momentum of Mars hitting the earth, or the sparks of science fiction movies. On the contrary, they were surprisingly quiet.


    The next second, Lin Yihan and Wang Bing retreated at the same time, Wang Bing retreated two steps, Lin Yihan also retreated two steps, and then both of them settled in the same place, their faces unchanged.


    Quiet, dead quiet, as if you could hear the sound of a needle falling to the ground. Everyone looked at Wang Bing and Lin Yihan together. The result was obvious to all, but the result was unexpected.


    "How about that? Is it even? "


    "Isn''t it just that President Lin wants to use his real Kung Fu? The man blocked it. My God, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. I really lost my sight before! "


    There was a lot of discussion. No one could tell whether Wang Bing won or Lin Yihan won, but they gave warm applause first.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    "I''ve never seen such a wonderful contest!"


    "There is no" white Martial Arts Conference "this year


    Lin Yihan looks as if nothing has happened, but in fact he is shocked.


    Just now, he used "true Qi" to try whether Wang Bing could carry his "true Qi". Although he deliberately restrained a little, his strength was still much greater than before. However, he never thought that Wang Bing should fight back in the way of opposing his hand. This is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing''s strength did not fall at all when opposing his hand.


    Lin Yihan couldn''t believe it. He had to practice neijiaquan for a long time before he could develop Zhenqi. Wang Bing was too young to develop Zhenqi. Since he didn''t develop Zhenqi, how could Wang Bing have such strength to compete with himself?


    In Chapter C, Lin Yihan subconsciously looks at the palm of his hand and feels the pain.


    Lin Yihan has not been hurt for decades. This almost forgotten pain makes him even more shocked. The look in his eyes at Wang Bing becomes different.


    Wang Bing''s face is as usual, there is no sign of injury, and his hands seem to be intact. It is reasonable to say that if they are equal in strength, Lin Yihan is injured, and Wang Bing must be injured, but it doesn''t look like him.


    "President Lin''s Kung Fu is excellent. I admire him!" When he was distracted, Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    "Where, where, you are too modest!" Lin Yihan resisted the shock in his heart and kept smiling.


    "Who will win this contest?" People from various sects began to talk again.


    "President Lin is highly respected. I''m willing to bow down!" Wang Bing, this is tantamount to taking the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Look, I said it must be President Lin who won in the end!"


    "Lin Hui Chang is worthy of being a great master!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" So everyone gave a round of applause to Lin Yihan. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t think it was suitable for him to say more in this situation. Looking at Wang Bing, he was smiling at him. What''s the meaning of this smile?


    Others don''t know, but Lin Yihan can understand.Wang Bing is unharmed, but Lin Yihan is injured. It seems that Lin Yihan has won the competition, but in fact, it is Wang Bing who really won the competition. Even if Wang Bing does not win, it is at least a draw. However, Wang Bing takes the initiative to admit defeat and gives all the limelight to Lin Yihan. Is this to save Lin Yihan''s face?


    Lin Yihan didn''t point it out, but he knew it clearly, and he had a new feeling about Wang Bing.


    This young man is far from as simple as he seems.


    "It''s you, little brother!" Lin Yihan said.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Little brother, you are young, but you are already so good at Kung Fu. I believe that in time, Kung Fu will go a step further. This is really the blessing of our Wulin!" Lin Yihan said.


    "Thank you, chairman Lin!"


    "Little brother, you are not a member of our association, are you?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Now I formally invite you to join our association. I don''t know what you mean?"


    "This..." Wang Bing is in a bit of a dilemma. He came here purely to make soy sauce. He didn''t think about joining any association at all. To know more identity means more responsibility.


    "As long as you are willing to join our association, if you have any difficulties in the future, the association will do its best to help. In addition, I would like to invite you to be the" senior consultant "of the association!"


    Lin Yihan spared no effort to invite Wang Bing to join him. He was even willing to treat Wang Bing as a guest of honor, because he saw Wang Bing''s "potential". He just told Wang Zizheng that he had not seen outstanding young people for a long time. As a result, Wang Bing appeared. The key is that Wang Bing''s strength is unpredictable. How can Lin Yihan let go of such a person?


    Wang Bing doesn''t know what his decision today will bring to him in the future

 Chapter 572

    Did Wang Bing finally accept Lin Yihan''s invitation?


    The answer is yes. Lin Yihan is highly respected, and Prince Zheng also wants Wang Bing to join the association. So he repeatedly persuades Wang Bing to join the association and becomes a senior consultant of the association.


    Of course, Lin Yihan promised to just let him hang a name, and he didn''t need to be responsible for any specific work.


    The "martial arts conference" is still going on. After Wang Bing and Lin Yihan staged a wonderful duel, there is no comparison of the wonderful degree of the competition behind. No one can show up as amazing as Wang Bing. However, the competition is still staged in turn, and finally all the people from different schools return to enjoy themselves.


    The whole "martial arts conference" lasted for a whole morning. At noon, Wang Zizheng held a banquet for all the people, and the cost of the meal alone was a large sum for hundreds of people.


    Wang Bing was also invited to the banquet and arranged to sit with Lin Yihan.


    "Did the younger brother Wang Bing learn kung fu from the same master?"


    "Yes


    "The younger brother Wang Bing is young, and his kung fu is already so good. I think the kung fu master who taught the younger brother Kung Fu is even more advanced!"


    "Almost!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "You''ve got eyes!" Old man Ouyang enjoys being praised.


    At the same time, Jiang Hu walked out of the door of the police station.


    "Tiger brother!" The lawyer and his men came to meet him.


    "I''ve made you suffer, tiger!" Said the lawyer.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take a holiday for myself. Thanks to you, I can come out ahead of time, but I won''t go in again, will I?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Maybe they will invite you to assist in the investigation in the future, but with the evidence they have, I guarantee they can''t convict tiger brother, so you don''t have to worry about Tiger brother at all!"


    "Ha ha, good. The money you spent on the bar is not wasted. Let''s go and celebrate!"


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first, tiger!"


    "OK, I''ll call you if I have something to do!"


    When the lawyer left, Jiang Hu took his men to the car and left the police station.


    "Tiger brother, in the past two days when you were away, Zhou Chuanguang''s people destroyed many of our venues, and the brothers suffered heavy casualties..." As soon as he got on the bus, his men reported some bad news to Jiang Hu. It turned out that Zhou Chuangguang didn''t say he wanted to fight Jiang Hu at all, but he was really doing it. When he learned that Jiang Hu had been arrested by the police, he rushed out to attack the territory of "tiger king" in an all-round way. Jiang Hu suffered a heavy loss.


    "What?" Jiang Hu was surprised, "you tell me such an important thing now?" All the good mood was swept away in a flash.


    "I want to inform your brother tiger, but the police won''t let us see you!"


    Jiang Hu was about to vomit blood after hearing this. He stayed in the police station for two days and had no idea what happened outside. It was because the police blocked the news from him. It was obvious that Chen Feiyan did it on purpose. By the time Jiang Hu came out, the tiger king was already bleeding.


    "Dig a trench, Zhou Chuangguang''s sneak attack while I''m away!" Jiang Hu''s eyes are full of fierce light. For a man who wants to unify Nanshi, Zhou Chuanguang has long been included in Jiang Hu''s list of eradication.


    Originally, Jiang Hu had planned to find an opportunity to clean up Zhou Chuanguang, but now Zhou Chuanguang was the first to start. Jiang Hu''s "war spirit" has been completely ignited.


    "Go to dinner first, and then think about how to kill Zhou Chuanguang..."


    While talking, a truck suddenly came over from the cross road. It was very fast, and there was no sign of slowing down. It ran into Jiang Hu''s car.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Hu responded and yelled. Before he finished speaking, the car had been hit.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, Jiang Hu''s car was hit and flew out on the spot. It can be seen that the impact force was so strong that half of the car body was instantly sunken and deformed. It seems that the people sitting inside could not escape death.


    The car stopped in the middle of the road in smoke, but there was no big problem with the truck. Three people came down from the car and walked towards Jiang Hu''s car, with guns in their hands. These people were not ordinary people, but the shooters who wanted Jiang Hu''s life.


    "There''s a traffic accident. Come on


    When several shooters came to the side of Jiang Hu''s car, the loud crash just now had attracted the attention of many passers-by. Some timid people cried out in fright, which made several shooters startled and seemed to be a bit confused. So no matter what happened, the muzzle of the gun was shooting at Jiang Hu''s car.


    "Bang bang!" Dense gunfire in the car was beaten into a hornet''s nest, the last few shooters turned around and ran, blink of an eye ran without a trace, even the truck did not.


    The passers-by were still in shock. They thought they were making a movie. After a while, no one dared to go up to see what happened.


    After all, some brave men bravely approached. There were four people in the car. Jiang Hu and his three men looked through the broken glass window. It was in a mess. It seemed that all four of them were dead."Kill, kill, call the police, call the police!" In the scream, someone called the police, but he was startled before he could make a phone call.


    Jiang Hu, who was already dead, suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t die. He pushed away the body of his hand. Although he was bleeding, he was very lucky. When he hit his hand in the car crash, he was killed on the spot. Fortunately, he escaped. When several shooters shot, he quickly used his hand The corpse under the bridge is blocking itself.


    Fortunately, those Gunners were also flustered and didn''t take a close look, so the bullets they shot were very lucky not to hit Jiang Hu, otherwise Jiang Hu would not escape death.


    "Zhou Chuanguang, if I don''t kill you, my name is not Jiang Hu!"


    An hour later, Jiang Hu is lying on the bed of the hospital. There are many people inside and outside. Chen Feiyan and others are recording his confession.


    "Now someone wants to kill me. Instead of checking, you come and ask me? You don''t have to ask any more, I don''t know anything! " Jiang Hu''s attitude is very fierce. It can be seen that he is holding a stomach full of fire.


    "Well, if you think of anything, please let us know and call it off!" Chen Feiyan easily let Jiang Hu go this time and left the hospital with her men.


    "Team Chen, just let him go?" He asked doubtfully.


    "This man''s mouth is very hard. Why waste time on him? Find someone to stare at him, and he will do something! " Chen Feiyan said, "don''t let me catch you, or you won''t escape from me again!"


    +The first shot


    came back to the ward.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat. Send me an order. I''ll kill Rongsheng." Zhou Chuanguang, I want you to see who''s more cruel! "

 Chapter 573

    "Wang Bing, why are you absent from school for no reason in the morning?"


    As soon as Wang Bing arrived at school, Su Yun called him to the office to do ideological work.


    "Something happened in the morning, I can''t ask you for leave, Miss Su!" Wang Bing looks at Su Yun with a smile.


    "It''s going to be a knowledge contest in a few days. You''re not serious!"


    "Can I quit now?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? I''ve already put your name up! "


    "If I lose, you can''t blame me!"


    "So I''ll focus on tutoring you in the next few days, and wait for me at the door after school!"


    "What for?"


    "I''ll take you to dinner, and I''ll tutor you right after dinner!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing readily agreed.


    "Go back to class first!"


    As Wang Bing leaves, Su Yun''s smile slowly disappears. Qianyueying gives her a week to find out the whereabouts of "Millennium blood jade" from Wang Bing''s mouth. A day has passed. There is not much time left for Su Yun and for Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s pills are still very popular with girls in the school. They are still in short supply. Wang Bing sneaks to the warehouse to refine the pills while he is in class.


    At the end of the class, good news came from Yao Hongshuang, saying that he had made an agreement with the local villagers and made an appointment to sign a contract in the village tomorrow morning.


    As long as you take that piece of land, Wang Bing''s factory is a success. "Mr. Su, you keep such a good figure. I thought you were particular about food and drink. It turns out that you are the same as me!"


    "Food is very precious, especially when you have nothing to eat, you know how hard it is to get food!" Su Yun sent out such emotion.


    The delicious food was delivered quickly. Su Yun asked, "I heard from your mother that you were working in a jewelry company before, right?"


    "Yes


    "Where and what do you do?"


    "Security


    "Security? I don''t believe it. Can a security guard live in such a big house? Who are you lying to? " Su Yun said, she is exploring Wang Bing''s voice, "your mother told me that you have changed your house twice in the past six months!"


    "Why does my mother tell you everything? Are you not afraid to meet bad people? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Am I a bad man?" Su Yun gives him a white eye.


    "Where do I know if you are a bad person, Miss Su? Maybe you are a good teacher, but behind your back, you are doing some shady business! " Wang Bing said half jokingly, this sentence has a different meaning.


    "What shady business can I do?" Su Yun''s face sank and asked.


    "That''s a lot!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    Su Yun a Leng, thought Wang Bing found her identity? Did you show your feet? Was it revealed by him or something?


    "For example, abducting and selling minors, ha ha!"


    "What are you talking about?" Su Yun is impatient when she hears that she thinks too much.


    "You''re kidding! You''re kidding Wang Bing explains quickly, but Su Yun''s nervous appearance is really fun.


    "It''s OK. Don''t make fun of it!"


    "It''s just a joke. Miss Su, why are you so serious? I almost thought I was right! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If I abduct and sell minors, I will be the first to sell you!" Su Yun said.


    "My meat is worthless!"


    "Who said that? I think you are very valuable. Tell me the truth, where did you get the money to buy such a good house? Is there any way to make money? " Su Yun tried Wang Bing again.


    "What? Are you short of money, Miss Su Wang Bing asked deliberately.


    "Who is not short of money?" Su Yun took the opportunity to say.


    "I heard that the salary of university teachers is very high, especially for teachers with outstanding working ability like Mr. Su, the salary should be higher?"


    "Where is the higher energy? I can''t even afford a decent house, let alone the big villa you live in. If you really have any way to make money, let''s introduce it! " Su Yun looks serious.


    "That''s true!"


    "What is it?" Su Yun asks in a hurry.


    "Sell things!"


    "What is it?"


    "A very precious thing!"


    "What?" Su Yun can''t wait to sell "gems"? If you go on, you may be able to find some clues.


    "Selling blood!"


    "Selling blood?" Su Yun was speechless for a while.


    "Yes, blood donation is good for your health, and it can help others!"


    "Where are you talking to me? Won''t you tell me? "


    "Well, since you want to know so much, Mr. Su, let me tell you the truth. In fact, the reason why I can live in such a good house is because I eat soft food!""Eat Have a soft meal? " Su Yun''s blood almost didn''t come out.


    "My family used to be very poor, and my salary was very low. In order to get ahead, I had to find a rich girlfriend and eat soft food!"


    "I believe you have a ghost, if you don''t want to say it!" Su Yun is so angry that she tries to test each other. As a result, Wang Bing is full of nonsense, not a word is true.


    "Bell!" At this time, Su Yun''s mobile phone rings. It''s her siste

 Chapter 574

    "I''ll take a call!"


    Su Yun said, then went to the side to answer the phone.


    "Sister September, we have news. After many investigations, all the people''s stories are false, including the Brazilian named ''Douglas''. There is one football player, but not the one he said!" The phone call was from Xia Yuqing. Last time Wang Bing said that he sold the "Millennium blood jade" to a Brazilian named "Douglas". Afterwards, Su Yun asked Xia Yuqing to check according to this clue. At the same time, he introduced a friend in South America to Xia Yuqing and asked her to help her check together. Xia Yuqing and Su Yun''s friends checked for two days, and the results were very satisfactory People are disappointed.


    O + update the fastest. H¡£


    "OK, I see!"


    Su Yun nodded knowingly and hung up the phone. Her face didn''t look very good.


    She knew that Wang Bing played tricks on her last time. Wang Bing didn''t tell her the truth. Fortunately, he didn''t kill him at that time, otherwise he would be dead now.


    This smelly boy even left a hand. It''s right to kill him immediately without listening to qianyueying''s words. Su Yun and her sisters went to such a great effort to steal the "Millennium blood jade". Anyway, they must get the "Millennium blood jade".


    So now we have to find another way to find out the whereabouts of "Millennium blood jade" from Wang Bing, and then consider whether to kill him or not?


    Back to the seat when Su Yun''s face returned to normal, can''t let Wang Bing see clues.


    "Eat quickly, and go back to cram school after eating!"


    Su Yun seems to have come up with a plan to deal with Wang Bing, and they eat it up.


    "Uncle, do you want to shine shoes?" While eating, a little girl came in with a tool box for shoeshine on her back and a small stool in her hand.


    Her face was dusty, her hair was messy, and she looked like she was only about ten years old. She was very thin, her skin was black, and she was obviously malnourished. Her hands were covered with cocoons. That was because she helped people polish shoes all the year round.


    "No!"


    After being rejected by one guest, she immediately turns to the next guest, but obviously her business is not very good, and no one wants to patronize her.


    She was a little lost, but she still asked patiently.


    In this society, there are still many people sleeping on the street for three meals a day, and there are also people doing jobs that ordinary people can''t imagine in order to have a bite to eat. This is the case with this little girl, who has to go out for a living at a young age.


    "Go, go, go away. It stinks. I have no appetite. Stay away from me!"


    This kind of work is destined to depend on the face of others. Polite words are politely refused, and rude words are just like this. There is no scruples about the feelings of a little girl.


    And the little girl just chose to leave in silence, without any displeasure, because she was used to it.


    She is a frequent customer here. Many of the big stalls and roadside stalls around here are the places where she often haunts. When it''s time to eat, she often comes to these places to help her guests polish their shoes. It''s very cheap. It costs only two yuan at a time. If the business is good, she can earn dozens of yuan a day. If the business is bad, she may not be able to do a business a day.


    "How much is a shoeshine?" A middle-aged man called the little girl over.


    "Two dollars!"


    "Wipe it for me, dry it up!"


    Fortunately, the little girl received a business deal and helped the guests wipe their shoes seriously.


    Su Yun looks at her silently, but she is a little distracted.


    The little girl''s thin and black appearance reminds her of her childhood.


    Su Yun was adopted by the killer organization when she was about the same age. From then on, she has lived an inhuman life. Every day, besides training, she gets up early and feels dark. If she doesn''t practice well, she will be beaten. If she doesn''t obey, she will be shut up. Su Yun clearly remembers that there were more than 70 children who were adopted with her at that time, and only 60 children left after one year There are more than 30 people. Two years later, there will be 30 people left. Three years later, there will be only a dozen people left. Although new children will join in every year, the key point is where are those children?


    Even to this day, Su Yun clearly remembers the scene of those children being pulled away. They didn''t walk by themselves, but died in training, and then they were pulled away. No one knows where they were sent after being pulled away. It is said that they were thrown into a mass grave.


    At that time, Su Yun could see almost every day that a child was pulled away because of his death, either because he could not bear the cruelty of training, or because he was punished for disobedience.


    That organization is a nightmare and a hell for Su Yun.


    As soon as the camera turns, the sight falls on the little girl who helps the guests to polish their shoes. The girl''s fate is also very bumpy. She must also have an unknown sad experience and life experience. Otherwise, she would not come out to do this kind of work at her age.


    So seeing her, Su Yun thought of herself.


    "Yes, sir. Thank you. Two yuan!" The girl''s hands and feet were sharp, and she quickly cleaned the shoes for the guest. As a result, just after the words, the guest kicked the little girl to the ground, pointed to the little girl angrily and said, "let me shine my shoes. You broke my shoes. Do you know how much I paid for these shoes? More than two hundred! ""I didn''t. That hole was there!" The little girl looked aggrieved and reached out to the guest again, "two yuan!"


    "How dare you ask me for money?"


    "I''ve already cleaned it for you!" Said the little girl.


    "It''s good not to let you lose money. It''s really bad luck!"


    "Two dollars, thank you!" The little girl showed a stubborn side.


    "If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll hit you?"


    "What''s the matter?" The shopkeeper came running after hearing the news.


    "The child has broken my shoes. Let her go quickly!"


    When the little girl saw that the boss wanted to drive her away, she was so scared that she said, "I don''t want any money!"


    Finish saying to walk away quickly to see, is deeply afraid to be driven out by the boss.


    "You child, go elsewhere!" The boss chased the little girl away.


    "Please don''t drive me away!" The little girl pleaded.


    "You''re here to influence my business!" The boss said, and then he took the little girl out, no matter how she begged.


    Su Yun looked at the little girl''s experience, as if to see his childhood was beaten, empathy, just want to speak, someone grabbed in front of her.


    "Wait a minute!" Looking for fame, it was Wang Bing who called the owner of the store.


    "I want this little sister to help me shine my shoes. Please let her come here!"


    The boss let go of the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl ran to Wang Bing and said to him, "two shoes at a time!"


    "You don''t have to shine my shoes!" Wang Bing smiles and takes out a few hundred yuan to give the little girl. Su Yun is very surprised by this. It turns out that Wang Bing doesn''t really want the little girl to shine his shoes, but also shows sympathy for the little girl.


    Su Yun just wanted to do this, she also wanted to call the little girl over to give her some money, Wang Bing unexpectedly thought of going with her.


    It turns out that Wang Bing is a good man. Su Yun suddenly has a new look at Wang Bing.

 Chapter 575

    The little girl looked at the hundreds of Yuan Wang Bing handed over, as if she didn''t know what happened.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing said to the little girl, "take it, little sister. This is for you!"


    The little girl still did not understand, a face of innocence asked, "why do you want to give me money?"


    It can be seen that Wang Bing''s hundreds of yuan make her very excited. She can earn dozens of yuan a day by shining shoes. Hundreds of yuan is a huge sum for her.


    "No why, take it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No, my mother said that we can''t take other people''s money casually. Although we are poor, we should be poor and ambitious!" Said the little girl.


    Wang Bing was a little surprised after hearing this. He didn''t seem to think that a little girl about ten would say such a thing. He asked, "what about your mother, little sister?"


    "My mother is ill. She has been ill for a long time, but she hasn''t been well."


    "Do you have any other relatives?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "No, I''m just a relative of my mother!"


    Sure enough, her life experience is very poor.


    "Then you should keep it!"


    "No, I can''t take your money!" The little girl was very stubborn.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing had an idea and said, "then you shine shoes for me, and this money will be my expense to you!"


    "No, shoeshine doesn''t cost that much money!"


    The little girl is so simple. If someone else gives her money, the more she wants, the better. But the little girl is just the opposite. It''s very commendable.


    Wang Bing was about to say something when he found the little girl staring at the food on the table and swallowing. He asked, "have you eaten, little sister?"


    The little girl hesitated and shook her head.


    "Shall I treat you to dinner?"


    The little girl immediately nodded and immediately shook her head, "I I''m not hungry


    "Gollum, Gollum!" As soon as I finished, I was already protesting.


    "You are obviously hungry. You see we have ordered so many things, but we can''t finish them anyway. You should help us to eat some, or we will have to pour them out if we can''t finish them later. That''s a waste, isn''t it?" Wang Bing knew that the little girl was stubborn, so he tried another way to coax her.


    "Can I really eat it?" Asked the little girl, incredulously.


    "Sure, sit down and eat!" Wang Bingsi didn''t mind the bad smell of the little girl. She took the little girl''s hand and sat down beside her. She gave her chopsticks and bowls to the little girl. The little girl looked really hungry and ate immediately.


    Wang Bing smiles and asks the shopkeeper to add more dishes.


    "Take your time. There''s a lot of food. Don''t choke!" Wang Bing said that Su Yun looked at all this with a warm look in her eyes, while the guests at other tables looked at Wang Bing like strange people, but Wang Bing didn''t pay any attention.


    "I didn''t expect him to have such a good heart!" Su Yun sighed.


    When she saw the girl, she thought of herself. She felt like she was in the same boat with the little girl. So she just wanted to help the little girl. As a result, Wang Bing took the lead. It was surprising that Wang Bing was so kind to a little girl who was not masked. Before, in Su Yun''s eyes, he was always unreliable and full of lies. This was the first time he saw Wang Bing''s heart The good side.


    Wang Bing noticed that Su Yun was looking at her and said, "sorry, let''s eat later."


    Su Yun smell speech a smile, "it doesn''t matter!"


    LTC


    after that, they just watched the little girl eating with relish. She was really hungry. In fact, she hadn''t had enough for a long time. When she saw so many meals on the table just now, she was about to drool, but she didn''t dare admit it.


    Several dishes are about to be "ransacked" by the little girl, but the little girl stops and asks Wang Bing, "sorry, I''ve finished all your food!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can order it again. If you haven''t had enough, I''ll let them cook two more dishes!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, no, no, I''m full!" He pointed to the unfinished food on the table and asked, "can I take these back to my mother? She hasn''t eaten rice for a long time


    "Of course Then he called the shopkeeper over and whispered. After a while, the shopkeeper came over with several boxes of food.


    "Take these back to your mother!"


    "But I have no money!" Said the little girl.


    "No money. It''s from the boss, isn''t it, boss?" Wang bingchong''s shop owner gave a look.


    "Yes, these are free!"


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" The little girl bowed gratefully to Wang Bing and the shopkeeper, which was from the bottom of her heart.


    "Take it back to your mother quickly!"


    Then the little girl took her things and left.


    "Boss, just now that a few dishes to do a new send up, the other money is just that little sister took away the take away money, the rest first put you here, later if she came to your shop, give her two lunch boxes to take back, as just told her is no money, understand?"Then he gave 10000 yuan in cash to the shopkeeper.


    "I see. You''re a good man!"


    The shopkeeper walked away with a jerk. Ten thousand yuan can let the little girl eat here for a while.


    "You are not related to her. Why do you want to help her?" Su Yun asks curiously.


    "I''ve been poor since I was a child. I know what it''s like to be hungry. I just saw that she was so pitiful. When she came out to make money at a young age, she was also looked down upon by others, so I wanted to help her very much."


    "I can''t see you''re still a good man!"


    "What good man am I? Others would do the same! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. At least none of those people before you have such compassion!"


    "Don''t think I''m a fool!"


    When he said that, the meal was delivered again, and Wang Bing and Su Yun ate it again.


    Wang Bing doesn''t mean to show his kindness in front of Su Yun, but he really wants to help the little girl from the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t know that his warm heart action just now has aroused ripples in Su Yun''s heart.


    Full of wine and food, Wang Bing comes to Su Yun''s home to tutor in Su Yun''s car.


    "Sit down first!" Su Yun said into the house, qianyueying figure quietly appeared in the window, and made a neck wiping action to Su Yun.


    "I know what to do!" Su Yun whispered a word and took out a bag of things from her pocket. It''s a kind of "Ecstasy", which is more effective than "hallucinogenic mushroom". It''s specially prepared for Wang Bing. She wants Wang Bing to spit out the truth, but when Wang Bing spits out the truth, it''s time for him to die.

 Chapter 576

    At Su Yun''s house, Wang Bing is tutoring for the "knowledge contest" that will begin in a few days. In fact, he is now a mobile library. Where else can he need tutoring?


    He just wanted to see what tricks Su Yun would play?


    "After reading for half a day, take a rest and have a drink!" Su Yun handed a cup of hot tea to Wang Bing.


    "Thank you Wang Bing picked up the teacup and put it to his nose to smell it. "It smells good. What''s this?"


    Znewest / new / chapter s section t AQ


    "jasmine tea can refresh your mind!" Su Yun explained that there were a few pieces of jasmine petals floating on the yellow brown tea, which looked normal. In fact, the cup of tea had been tampered with by her, which was filled with "Ecstasy", which she specially prepared for Wang Bing.


    When Wang Bing first came to Su Yun''s home for tutoring, Su Yun prepared a "magic mushroom" for him. She thought that after Wang Bing was poisoned by the "magic mushroom", she could find out the whereabouts of the "Millennium blood jade" from Wang Bing''s mouth. But Wang Bing didn''t win, which made Su Yun very puzzled. The "magic mushroom" had a hundred trials and never failed.


    So this time, she specially prepared a more toxic "Ecstasy", which is so powerful that even elephants can be dazed. As long as Wang Bing takes a sip of it, it''s OK.


    "It happens that I always feel thirsty these two days, and my spirit is not very good!" Wang Bing didn''t seem to notice the abnormality, so he drank half a cup of handmade "jasmine tea" in one gulp.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Right? If you like, I can take some back for you later! " Say Su Yun oneself also drank a mouthful.


    "Well, my mother should like the smell!"


    "I''ll get it now!" Then he turned and went to the place where he put the tea leaves. As he walked, his pace slowed down. "Strange, my head seems to be a little dizzy. How can I see things become fuzzy?" Said a soft foot, fell to the ground.


    "Miss Su!" Seeing this, Wang Bing was just about to help him. As a result, he was dizzy after two steps Dizziness


    With that, Wang Bing also fell to the ground, his eyes slowly became blurred and listless, as if he had lost his soul. Yes, Wang Bing just drank most of the cup of "Ecstasy" tea, and the effect immediately broke out. The "Ecstasy" would not poison Wang Bing, but only make him confused. Then Su Yun would answer what he asked.


    After two minutes, Su Yun, who fainted before Wang Bing, opens her eyes and slowly gets up. Her fainting is an illusion. She is not poisoned, just to make Wang Bing think that she has the same symptoms.


    Go to Wang Bing''s side and see Wang Bing who seems to be half drunk. At this time, Wang Bing is in an unprepared state. If Su Yun wants to kill her, it''s easy.


    But Su Yun''s expression is very complicated. It''s her poison to Wang Bing, but she doesn''t seem to want Wang Bing poisoned.


    Why don''t you want Wang Bing poisoned? Because she suddenly found that Wang Bing was a very kind person.


    Not to mention that Su Yun and Wang Bing have no grievances or grudges, even the "Millennium blood jade" incident doesn''t make su Yun hurt Wang Bing. What''s more, Wang Bing helped the poor little girl tonight.


    Why did Su Yun escape from the organization?


    It''s because she has a little bit of "human nature" in her heart, as well as people''s "kindness" and "conscience". So when Wang Bing helped the little girl, Su Yun was deeply touched.


    So in fact, before poisoning Wang Bing, Su Yun had been struggling, but she had no choice.


    She just looked at Wang Bing quietly and didn''t know what she was thinking, but what she didn''t know was that Wang Bing seemed to be poisoned, but in fact, it was also a fake.


    "You''re acting again!" Old man Ouyang said with a helpless smile.


    "I can''t help it. How about the whole show, master? Is my acting OK? Does it look like poisoning? "


    "For example, if I hadn''t known you wouldn''t be poisoned, I might have believed it too!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    If Su Yun could hear the conversation between Wang Bing and old man Ouyang, she would be embarrassed, right?


    She thought that she had unconsciously put "Ecstasy" in Wang Bing''s tea. She thought that the fragrance of "Jasmine" could cover up the originally less obvious taste of the medicine. She had a good idea. If ordinary people could not drink the peculiar smell of the tea, Wang Bing''s nose was more sensitive than that of a dog, Wang Bing has known all kinds of poisons for a long time. No matter what the poison tastes like, what it looks like, what it will do, Wang Bing knows too well. So when he got Su Yun''s tea and smelled the fragrance of it, he knew that there was something wrong in it.


    But know Su Yun in tea, Wang Bing also don''t need to point, Su Yun just want to see him poisoned? Then drink the tea.


    Anyway, a little "Ecstasy" can fascinate the elephant. It''s impossible to fascinate Wang Bing, who is protected by "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". When the toxin enters Wang Bing''s body, it is instantly swallowed by "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". In short, Wang Bing is invincible to all kinds of poisons. Any poison will not kill Wang Bing, but will become the food of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", Eating too much is tonic.So Wang Bing''s fainting just now is a fake, rolling his eyes is also a fake, and the blurred eyes are also pretended. Su Yun thinks that she has charmed Wang Bing, but she doesn''t know that she has been cheated by Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know what she wants to do to me? You don''t want to be strong, do you Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You think so well!"


    "I''m kidding. I know what her purpose is. Isn''t it for the Millennium blood jade? She must have known that I was lying to her last time! "


    "You lie to her again and again, be careful that she will kill you in her life!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m not afraid Huh? Someone''s coming


    "Dada dada!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Bing clearly heard the sound of footsteps coming from the kitchen. Besides Su Yun, there were others in Su Yun''s family.


    Are they su Yun''s three sisters?


    No, judging from the sound of footsteps, it''s just one person, not three.


    Who would it be?


    Wang Bing immediately looked to the direction of the kitchen, and the man came out with the sound of footsteps. When he saw her, Wang Bing was shocked.


    "Why is she?"


    Who did Wang Bing see?


    Can let him so surprised and unexpected, in addition to qianyueying who else?


    "How could she be in Su Yun''s house?"

 Chapter 577

    Wang Bing was really surprised. How did qianyueying, the female killer, appear again?


    After Wang Bing released her last time, she thought she had left, but she didn''t leave at all. She knew that she couldn''t beat Wang Bing or kill Wang Bing. She couldn''t finish the task. If she couldn''t finish the task, she couldn''t go back to the organization. If she couldn''t finish the task, she would be punished. It''s creepy to think about the punishment in the organization.


    So qianyueying has been lurking around Wang Bing, waiting for an opportunity.


    But what Wang Bing never thought was that this female killer and Su Yun were "old acquaintances.".


    So Wang Bing was quite surprised to see qianyueying appear in Su Yun''s home.


    "What are you doing in here?" Su Yun asked.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing was even more surprised. He realized that Su Yun and qianyueying knew each other.


    The female assassin who had assassinated her several times before actually knew Su Yun, and it seemed that she had a premeditated plan to poison Wang Bing, which made Wang Bing more curious.


    Anyway, Su Yun and Qian Yueying think they''ve been drugged, so Wang Bing decides to continue to play dumb and see what the two women want to do.


    Qianyueying took a look at Wang Bing on the ground and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I won''t wake up for a while if I get my" ecstasy! "


    "He is not at all wary of you Qianyueying said calmly, "don''t waste time, do it quickly!"


    Do it?


    Su Yun wants to kill herself?


    Wang Bing is surprised. Su Yun is not only with qianyueying, but also with him? This is unexpected.


    "You said to give me a week, it''s only one day!"


    "Long night, many dreams!" Qianyueying said.


    "If I want to kill him, I''ll wait until I find out the whereabouts of the Millennium blood jade!"


    "Then go and ask!" Qianyueying said impatiently.


    What should come will come eventually. Although Su Yun really doesn''t want to embarrass Wang Bing, how can qianyueying explain it? Unless she and qianyueying split face, she will have to do what qianyueying says. Don''t forget, Su Yun is not qianyueying''s opponent now.


    When he came to Wang Bing and squatted down, Su Yun asked, "tell me, where is the Millennium blood jade?"


    Wang Bing''s mouth moved slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    "It seems that your" Ecstasy "is useless!" Qianyueying said.


    "Where is the Millennium blood jade?" Su Yun ignored and continued to ask.


    "By I sold it... " Wang Bing finally spoke. It seems that the "Ecstasy" still works, but there is no flaw in this performance. At least Su Yun and Qian Yueying have been fooled around by him.


    "Where are they sold? To whom? "


    Wang Bing''s mouth twitched and seemed to be tangled. It seemed that he didn''t want to say it and had to say it.


    "Su Yun is going to kill you. Are you still acting here? Is it boring? " Old man Ouyang was made to laugh and cry by Wang Bing''s "affectation".


    "In any case, after a while, this" friend "can''t be taken for granted. Of course, we have to play a good game. Maybe we can let them kill each other!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If it''s too much, I''ll kill them directly!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "That''s cruel!"


    "I don''t see you!" Old man Ouyang has gone, and Wang Bing''s play is still on.


    "Sell to..." Wang Bing deliberately said half of what he said, but he almost didn''t kill Su Yun.


    "Say it Su Yun asks anxiously.


    "Great Xing''an Mountains!"


    "Great Xing''an Mountains?"


    Su Yun certainly knows that this place is located in the northeast of Heilongjiang Province and Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region. It is the watershed between the Inner Mongolia Plateau and the Songliao plain, and "Nanshi" is just at the two ends of "Huaxia state".


    "To whom?"


    "Zhang....."


    "Zhang what?"


    "Zhang Xueming!" Wang Bing said a name. Who knows where the name came from? Anyway, it was made up by Wang Bing on the spot. It''s a new height.


    "Who is Zhang Xueming?"


    "He is an antique dealer. He said that when the" Millennium blood jade "is sold, he will give me 50 million yuan!"


    What Wang Bing said is quite true. Su Yun silently wrote down what he said, which must be verified again.


    "Where can I find him?"


    In Section C of the latest y chapter, W +


    "Great Xing''an Mountains."


    "How can I get in touch with him? What''s his number? "


    "I didn''t have his phone. He came to me on his own initiative. He said that if he wanted to find him, he would go to Daxinganling, and then he had to take the keepsake with him!"


    "What token?"


    "Dogtail grass!"


    "Dogtail grass?"


    What kind of token is this?


    "He said that when he got to the Great Xing''an Mountains, he would put Dogtail grass on his head and his people would contact me!" Wang Bing is still trying his best to talk nonsense. After that, I guess I''m laughing in my heart? Who uses Dogtail grass as a keepsake?After listening to Su Yun, if you think about it, qianyueying can''t see it any more, "do you believe that?"


    "It''s better to believe something than nothing!" Su Yun nods. Even if she doesn''t believe it, she has to believe it. Otherwise, she must kill Wang Bing.


    "Didn''t you say last time that he had told you the whereabouts of the Millennium blood jade?"


    "Just received the news, what he said before is false!" Su Yun said.


    "Are you sure what he just said is true?" Qianyueying asked.


    "He got my" Ecstasy ". What he says now is subconsciously said. That is to say, it''s what he said in his heart. It should not be wrong!" Su Yunxin swore.


    "In that case..." When qianyueying heard the words, she suddenly took out a knife from her body and stabbed Wang Bing''s heart.


    Suddenly, Wang Bing is in danger, but will he let qianyueying succeed?


    At the same time, in a shabby rental house in Nanshi, the little girl''s mother is eating the food Wang Bing gave them with relish. Although it''s just a very ordinary meal, it''s a delicacy for the little girl''s mother.


    "The elder brother is good, not only didn''t scold me, but also invited me to eat a lot of things, all without money, mom!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, eh? There seems to be something in the pocket! "


    Then he took out the things in his pocket and found that they were thousands of yuan in cash, which Wang Bing secretly put into the little girl''s pocket when she left.


    "It must be the elder brother who gave it to you. There are still such good people in the world. Please God bless him with good health, good fortune and long life, and a good man will have a safe life!"


    A humble move may be a great favor to some people. The little girl''s mother and daughter are very grateful to Wang Bing, but they don''t know that their benefactor is in danger at this time.

 Chapter 578

    "Whoosh!" Qianyueying''s knife came to Wang Bing''s chest.


    Compared with the "Millennium blood jade", what she wants to do is kill Wang Bing. She doesn''t care whether she can get it back in the end. Her task is to kill Wang Bing. The "Millennium blood jade" is another thing.


    Wang Bing knew clearly that danger was coming, and qianyueying would not hesitate to kill him.


    "Pa!" But when qianyueying''s knife is about to go down, Su Yun suddenly takes her hand and grabs qianyueying''s hand. The tip of the knife stops above Wang Bing''s chest. It''s very dangerous.


    "What are you doing?" The thousand month cherry cold voice asks a way.


    "What''s the right thing to ask you? You said I won''t kill him until I get back the ''Millennium blood Jade''! " Su Yun said.


    "He has told you the whereabouts of the Millennium blood jade, hasn''t he?"


    "Then you have to give me time to confirm!"


    "I don''t have the patience to wait any longer!" Finish saying to push away Su Yun''s hand again toward Wang Bing to stab.


    "Pa!" But Su Yun once again blocked, a punch will qianyueying from Wang Bing side forced open.


    Qianyueying''s face sank and her eyes were full of killing. "You want to protect him!"


    "No!" Su Yun shook her head.


    "Then you''ll kill him right away!"


    "I can''t do it. I must get the" Millennium blood jade "first. My sisters and I spent a lot of time and energy on it. I want to find the" Millennium blood jade "and get the rest of the money and give it to them!" Su Yun said, so now she certainly won''t let qianyueying kill Wang Bing, "you promise to give me a week!"


    "Do you think you can stop me if I want to kill him?"


    Su Yun doesn''t say anything. She picks up the fruit knife on the table and tells qianyueying the answer. If qianyueying insists on killing Wang Bing now, Su Yun can only fight with her.


    Even if she knows that she is not qianyueying''s opponent, she will not be afraid to shrink back. She really wants to find "qiannianxueyu" and follow Moriyama Yeren to get the rest of the money. Her whereabouts have been discovered by qianyueying. She knows that she can''t be with her sisters any more. Before she leaves, she wants to give all the money to her sisters. This is Su Yun''s wish.


    They stare at each other for a minute, one is murderous, the other is firm. At last, qianyueying breaks the silence and puts down her knife. "You still have six days. When the time comes, either he or you will die!"


    With that, qianyueying turns to leave. It seems that she doesn''t intend to fight with Su Yun now.


    "Hoo Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said to Wang Bing: "I hope you won''t cheat me again this time!"


    Wang Bing heard the conversation between Su Yun and qianyueying in the whole process. If Su Yun hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have done something to qianyueying, but it was because he didn''t do it that he let him know something.


    Su Yun seems to be threatened by qianyueying, and they seem to have planned to kill themselves for a long time, but Su Yun doesn''t want to kill herself because of "Millennium blood jade".


    What kind of relationship is there between these two women? One is a killer and the other is a thief. Where do they meet?


    Wang Bing has too many questions in his heart. Maybe it''s time to ask Su Yun straight to the point.


    What about Su Yun?


    In the room, she calls Xia Yuqing and changes her clothes, but the door is not closed. The place where Wang Bing lies is just opposite the door. Su Yun really thinks that Wang Bing has been hit by "Ecstasy" and doesn''t know anything, so she has no taboo to change clothes in front of Wang Bing.


    Guess what Lao Wang saw?


    Say he didn''t see anything. Do you believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe it. Su Yun changed all her clothes. Wang Bing saw all the places she should see and shouldn''t see. Su Yun didn''t defend herself at all. On the contrary, Wang Bing was cheap.


    "Yes, he just took" Ecstasy ". It should be true this time. You ask Megan and Mei Shu to check. I have other things to deal with. Let me know if you have any news!"


    "Daxing''anling is so far away. We don''t have any acquaintances there. It will take us a few days to get news, sister September!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "Never mind, let me know if you have any news!"


    "I understand!"


    "Light rain!"


    c: [br >


    "eh?"


    "Be careful and pay more attention to safety!" Su Yun said.


    "Ha ha, I know sister September, it''s not the first time we''ve done this kind of thing. Don''t worry, it will be OK. Hang up!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yun''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. A few days later, when Wang Bing''s words are verified, and when they find the whereabouts of the "Millennium blood jade", it''s the time of Wang Bing''s death, and it''s also the day when Su Yun leaves. Remembering the happy time with her sisters in the past few years, Su Yun has a lot of feelings in her heart.


    She took a bottle of wine and sat down on the sofa. Then she drank one cup after another. While drinking, she said to Wang Bing, "if only you could get up and have two drinks with me, it''s a pity you can''t!"He said with a smile, "in fact, I envy you very much. I love you so much. I love your mother, and I can be free..."


    She began to make a long speech, intermittently saying the same words of catharsis. Wang Bing was going to have a showdown with her, but seeing her like this, her mood seemed to fluctuate a little, and suddenly felt that it was not appropriate to have a showdown at this time. Maybe Su Yun had something hard to say, and didn''t want him to know. If he had a showdown with Su Yun now, it might be harmful I don''t think it''s necessary for her.


    So Wang Bing gave up the idea of showdown.


    I don''t know how many glasses of wine I''ve drunk. A whole bottle of foreign wine goes into Su Yun''s stomach. She gets drunk and falls asleep on the sofa.


    She talked for two hours, and then she cried. The tears on her face were still there. Wang Bing could only understand that Su Yun had a bad experience when she was a child. Su Yun didn''t say what it was. But seeing that she was in such a low mood, it seemed that she had a bad experience.


    After su Yun got drunk, Wang Bing stood up.


    "I can''t see she''s still a woman with a story!" Old man Ouyang is haunted again. "It seems that she has experienced a lot!"


    "Master, when did you care about others?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why do I care about her? I was worried about you, didn''t I listen to her? I think it''s better for you to take advantage of the fact that she''s drunk. But before you go there, you can take advantage of her. It''s too violent to kill a woman with such a good figure. You know, boy He said with an obscene smile.


    "What kind of person am I?"


    "You''re not that kind of person. Why are you staring at her chest all the time?"

 Chapter 579

    In the early hours of the morning, Su Yun opens her eyes vaguely. As soon as she finds herself lying on the sofa, she hears Wang Bing''s voice.


    "You wake up, Miss Su!"


    Looking up, he saw Wang Bing sitting next to him. He was surprised. Didn''t Wang Bing get "Ecstasy"? According to the dosage, it takes him six or seven hours to wake up. How can he wake up so fast?


    "What''s the matter with me?" Su Yun pretends to be silly and asks.


    "You''re drunk!"


    "Oh, have I slept long?"


    "I don''t know. I just didn''t know why I suddenly fainted. It wasn''t long since I woke up!"


    "Well, why did you faint? It must be the food we ate tonight that is not clean Su Yun continues to play dumb.


    "Maybe, I can''t go to that place often in the future!" Wang Bing didn''t break it.


    "Do you feel any discomfort? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "I don''t feel uncomfortable. It''s late. I''ll go back first, Miss Su!"


    Wang Bing left Su Yun''s home for an excuse. He left his heart when he left. As expected, he found qianyueying hidden in the dark.


    HW''s latest {n-chapter-9. /) wi


    "this female killer is still haunted!" Wang Bing said.


    "Regret being lenient last time?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. It''s no skill to beat a woman!" Wang Bing said.


    "When she''s going to kill you in a few days, I''ll see if you can beat her?"


    "There are still six days left. Let''s talk about it in six days!"


    "Are you pitying Su Yun?"


    Old man Ouyang''s question stunned Wang Bing for a moment. After su Yun was drunk just now, he said something about her and Xia Yuqing''s three sisters. Although they were all fragmentary fragments, Wang Bing could hear Su Yun''s true feelings. Especially when he saw Su Yun''s face full of tears, he really felt that Su Yun was very pitiful. She didn''t know what the reason was If you want to leave after you get the "Millennium blood jade", she and Xia Yuqing have deep feelings, so they will not give up like that.


    "I pity her, who pity me?" Wang Bing didn''t admit it, even though he thought so.


    No matter what, Su Yungang could have killed Wang Bing, but she didn''t do that. Even if she was a thief, Wang Bing didn''t think she was hopelessly bad. Why can''t such a person be pitied?


    At the same time, in Tianhong company.


    "Really? That''s great. How can you say such an important thing now? " Ye Peiyuan heard from Yao Hongshuang that he was going to open a pharmaceutical factory, and he was very happy.


    "I didn''t say it because I haven''t written a word yet!"


    "It''s a good thing to open a pharmaceutical factory. It can not only do business, but also benefit the people. I will support it. How far is the preparation going now?"


    "At the beginning of the preparation, I have already selected the land in XX village, and I will go to sign a contract with them tomorrow. After the contract is signed, I will start to build the factory and purchase the equipment immediately. One year later, if everything goes well, it will be officially put into production in one year!"


    "How did you suddenly think of opening a pharmaceutical factory?"


    "It was Wang Bing''s idea!"


    "Wang Bing?"


    "He has many ancestral prescriptions, and the efficacy is very good..." So Yao Hongshuang told ye Peiyuan Wang Bing''s story.


    "Are those so-called ancestral prescriptions OK? It''s for sale. If something goes wrong, it''s a big deal! " Ye Peiyuan worried.


    "It should be no problem. I''ve seen the drugs he made and the effects of those drugs with my own eyes. In addition, we will set up a special quality inspection department to check the finished products and ensure that they are safe. Of course, I was skeptical at the beginning, but now I think our drugs can sell well. I just want to take this as an opportunity for the company''s transformation, you know Do you think it''s OK, uncle yuan? " Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Of course, as long as you have the confidence to do it, uncle yuan will give you full support!"


    "Thank you, uncle yuan. You are the one who supports me most in the company!"


    "It''s all our own people. Don''t say such outspoken words, but listen to what you just said, does the whole process need a lot of money?"


    "I have calculated that it will cost at least 8 billion yuan, and it will cost 2 billion yuan just to buy that piece of land!"


    "So much? Where did you get so much money? " Asked Ye Peiyuan.


    "I don''t have that much money, but Wang Bing said he has!"


    "Where did he get so much money?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "so, who has the final say in the future pharmacy?"


    "We''ve already talked about it. I''ll be responsible for the main management after the factory is completed. He''ll be responsible for providing prescriptions and later supervision. But now it seems that I''ve taken advantage of him, so I''ll make a good sum with him after signing the contract tomorrow. I don''t want to take advantage of him!""It seems that you are almost done. Do you want me to help you?"


    "I don''t need it yet. I''ll tell you if I need it, uncle yuan!"


    "It''s great news for the company. I''ll tell the five of them to go back. They will be very happy when they know it!"


    "Let''s wait until we''re ready to tell others. Anyway, they don''t agree with me to restructure the company!"


    "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow. I also want to see what kind of land you choose!"


    "Well, by the way, how''s Uncle Wu doing?"


    "It''s not like that. Since last time, I must be very unconvinced to hear his subordinates say that they are so stiff and scold everyone all day long."


    "I don''t want to be like that, either!"


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, old five is stubborn and doesn''t know how to change it!"


    "I''ll ask him out to talk later."


    The night deepened.


    "Bell!" Huang Wuxi hasn''t gone to bed yet. Ye Peiyuan is right. Last time he was demolished by Wang Bing in front of so many people in the company, he has been holding a bad breath in his heart these two days.


    How can he say that he is also the elder of "Tianhong". His seniority is the same as Yao Wei''s, but Wang Bing even openly demolished his platform, which is hard to swallow. As soon as Wang Bing became the "leader", he came down to power. If he continues to be the leader, why not? Does he still have food to eat after Huang Wuxi?


    Just then, Huang Wuxi received a call from his subordinates.


    "Boss, I just received the news that Yao Hongshuang is going to open a pharmaceutical factory in partnership with the boy surnamed Wang..."


    "Is there such a thing?" Huang Wuxi showed a surprised expression, "Yao Hongshuang didn''t tell the company about such a big thing. It''s really more and more that she doesn''t pay attention to us uncles!"


    At the same time, the mobile phone rings in a cheap rental house in Nanshi, which wakes up several "Vietnamese" shooters who have fallen asleep and makes them take out their guns.


    The leader looked at the number and answered the call.


    "Boss, OK, I see. All my brothers have arrived. I won''t miss this time. I''ll guarantee my life!"


    After a few simple words, he hung up the phone and said to his brothers, "the opportunity to avenge our brothers has come!"

 Chapter 580

    "Bang bang!"


    The two sides started shooting each other, bullets flying around, and the scene was breathtaking.


    ¡°@#£¤%&*£¨£¡¡± The "Vietnamese" Gunners didn''t know what they were yelling about. Anyway, the guns in their hands never stopped.


    Then they began to approach Wang Bing and others. They were well prepared and had a very clear goal, that is, Yao Hongshuang. Before they ambushed Yao Hongshuang twice in succession, they didn''t succeed. This time they won''t miss again.


    Xu Xiaojin and others fought back. Unfortunately, those "Vietnamese" Gunners are not ordinary ones. They are all military men, and they are all above Xu Xiaojin in terms of shooting skills.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" After a fight, Yao Hongshuang''s men were either killed or shot to the ground.


    "Get in the car!" Xu Xiaojin screamed in fright because he had seen that the situation was not good.


    "Get in the car!" Wang Bing immediately opened the door, pushed Yao Hongshuang in, and said to Ye Peiyuan, "Uncle yuan, get in the car quickly!"


    Then Wang Bing got into the car immediately, but ye Peiyuan suddenly fell to the ground with a scream. He was not hit by the Vietnamese gunners, but he was too flustered and his foot was crooked by a garlic.


    "Uncle yuan!" Yao Hongshuang was startled.


    "Leave me alone, let''s go!" Ye Peiyuan exclaimed excitedly, "Wang Bing, take Hongshuang away quickly!"


    Seeing the "Vietnamese" Gunners approaching, Wang Bing had no time to hesitate, "sit down!" With that, he stepped on the accelerator and turned the car around.


    "Uncle yuan!" Xu Xiaojin wanted to save Ye Peiyuan, but the bullet forced him to retreat.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Peiyuan yelled, picked up the gun on the ground and shot at the "Vietnamese" shooter.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaojin didn''t hesitate. He quickly got on another car and left.


    "Bang!" As soon as the car started, he saw that ye Peiyuan was shot and fell to the ground.


    "Uncle yuan!" Xu Xiaojin yelled, and even Yao Hongshuang, who had run several meters away, could hear it.


    "Uncle yuan!" Looking back, ye Peiyuan fell to the ground, uncertain of life and death.


    "Chase As soon as the Vietnamese gunner saw that Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang had run away, he immediately got on the bus and chased after them without saying a word

 Chapter 581

    On the highway, the "Vietnamese" Gunners chased Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang''s cars, shooting while chasing them.


    "Bang!" The window was smashed by bullets on the spot, splashing Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang on the car.


    "It seems that our guess is wrong!" Wang Bing said to Yao Hongshuang.


    "And now what?" Yao Hongshuang asked.


    "Listen to me later!"


    I don''t know what they are planning. Anyway, they are in great danger now. Those "Vietnamese" Gunners will not stop until they are killed.


    Seeing this, Yao Hongshuang took the gun out of her body and fought back against the "Vietnamese" gunners.


    "Bang bang!" However, her shooting skills were limited after all, and she was in the car driving at high speed, and she didn''t get a few shots.


    "Do you have a gun?" Wang Bing said.


    "No!"


    "Give me the gun and you''ll drive!" With his flexible body, he moved to the back seat and took the gun in Yao Hongshuang''s hand, and Yao Hongshuang also worked hard to sit in the driver''s seat.


    "Bang bang!" The bullets kept flying over his head. Wang Bing could only wait for the chance.


    With his eye power and solid foundation of his "heaven and earth needling", even if he has not received professional shooting training, he means where to hit.


    "Bang!" So he saw the chance. It was a shot. At the sound of the shot, a "Vietnamese" shooter in one of the cars was shot in the head and died on the spot.


    ¡°%&*£¤£¡¡± The other Gunners were even more angry and shot Wang Bing like mad.


    As you come and go, Wang Bing has shown great shooting ability. Even in the face of "Vietnamese" Gunners with military background, they are basically one shot at a time, one shot at a time.


    ¡°%%%@£¡¡± Three of the "Vietnamese" shooters were killed by Wang Bing. The others were even more furious. They took out their submachine guns and fired at Wang Bing''s car.


    "Dada dada!" The terrible gunfire was deafening. Wang Bing was beaten so hard that he could not fight back. He even had no chance to shoot.


    Finally found the gap, looked up, Wang Bing surprised out of a cold sweat, subconsciously burst a rude sentence, "dig a slot!"


    What did he see?


    It''s a bazooka. It''s the kind of Bazooka that you often see on your shoulders in movies.


    These "Vietnamese" Gunners even have such heavy weapons.


    ¡°%&£¤#@£¡¡± The "Vietnamese" shooter is barking again, which probably means "go to hell.".


    "Boom!" Words sound falls, the shell drags the long flame, tail swish shot to Wang Bing they.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Bing shouts to Yao Hongshuang, but Yao Hongshuang doesn''t know what happened. When she reacts, the shell has hit the back of their car.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the fire burst into the sky. The rear of Wang Bing''s car was blown up on the spot, and the whole car was thrown into the air. Then it rolled twice and hit the side of the road. The car was head down. Wang Bing in the car was in a state of embarrassment. "Dig a slot, who are these guys? There''s a rocket launcher


    This is obviously what Wang Bing didn''t expect. As soon as he finished, Wang Bing was stunned. The "Vietnamese" Gunners stopped a few meters away, and the guy who had just fired a rocket aimed at them again.


    If they are hit this time, Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang will definitely be killed.


    "Get out of here!" Wang bingchong yells at Yao Hongshuang in the front seat, but it''s too late. He can''t take care of himself. How can he manage Yao Hongshuang?


    Wang Bing''s eyes are wide open. Is it really going to be planted here today?


    Are you going to die like this?


    Wang Bing is not reconciled. There are two beautiful women in his family, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi, waiting for him, and Qin Cuili''s old mother and lovely sister, Wang Xin. How can he die?


    But who can save him now?


    However, the goddess of luck still favors our hero after all. At this critical moment, the gunshot suddenly rang out.


    "Bang!" The "Vietnamese" shooter with a rocket launcher was shot in the head on the spot.


    Who saved himself at such a critical moment?


    Wang Bing must thank his eight generation ancestors.


    "Bang bang!" Looking up, it''s rare that Wang Bing can still laugh. It''s not Xu Xiaojin or Yao Hongshuang who saved his life at the eleventh hour, but Li Menghan, a beautiful woman from 301.


    Li Menghan drove by himself, holding the steering wheel with one hand and shooting with the other. This "301" beauty appeared at this time. She was just a God.


    "Get out of here!" She yelled at Wang Bing. Several "Vietnamese" shooters were curled up in the car and couldn''t fight back.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw the opportunity coming, he ran out quickly. He kicked the door open with one foot, ran out as fast as he could, and then ran to the driver''s door for the first time.


    "Red frost, come out!"Yelled a few times, but Yao Hongshuang didn''t respond. Looking down, Yao Hongshuang fell on the driver''s seat with blood all over her head. It didn''t look good.


    "Red frost!" Wang Bing was so surprised that he immediately opened the driver''s door and took Yao Hongshuang out. Her body was also bloodstained. He quickly checked her injury. Wang Bing''s face changed and his eyes were killing.


    He gently put Yao Hongshuang down and picked up the gun on the ground again. The anger on his face showed everything. Yao Hongshuang was killed by those "Vietnamese" killers. Wang Bing was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    Without a heartrending roar, Wang Bing rushed out with a gun. He wanted to avenge Yao Hongshuang.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t come out Li Menghan was also surprised to see Wang Bing rush out. However, Wang Bing obviously didn''t listen to her and rushed to the "Vietnamese" shooter with amazing speed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ %##"When the" Vietnamese "Gunners found Wang Bing coming, they immediately pointed their guns at him.


    "Bang bang!" Some people deal with Li Menghan, while others deal with Wang Bing.


    Unfortunately, the angry Wang Bing completely ignored the threat of bullets. He broke out with amazing moving speed. The "Vietnamese" Gunners could not aim at him at all. As soon as they aimed at him, Wang Bing had already gone to another position.


    "Bang!" At the same time, Wang Bing fired, and the accuracy was even more astonishing. When he shot down, a "Vietnamese" shooter was killed on the spot.


    "Bang bang!" The "Vietnamese" Gunners did not give up and continued to shoot Wang Bing. Li Menghan distracted them in the back. Wang Bing was fierce in the front, and his shooting skills were extremely accurate. On the contrary, the "Vietnamese" Gunners could not fight back.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing had already killed the "Vietnamese" shooter on the side of his car. At this time, the "Vietnamese" shooter on the car had died, and the remaining two had been killed by Wang Bing and Li Menghan.


    The Spearman who took the lead was not angry. These soldiers lost to an ordinary man. All his brothers died. They paid a heavy price for money.


    But if you don''t think about it, who killed Yao Hongshuang? You have angered Wang Bing. You are to blame.

 Chapter 582

    "Bang bang!" The alliance between Wang Bing and Li Menghan is simply "invincible". After several rounds of resistance, the "Vietnamese" Gunners lost their resistance. Only the leader and the other guy on the bus were alive, and the rest had died under Wang Bing''s gun.


    They killed Yao Hongshuang, and they have to pay for it.


    "Bang!" Another shot.


    "Granny, bear!" The guy who took the lead made another remark. When he saw that all his brothers were killed, the muzzle of his anger pointed at Wang Bing.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the gun was picked up, Wang Bing had already arrived outside the car, and the second shot came first, so he gave him a shot first.


    "Bang!" The bullet hit accurately and shot through his hand holding the gun in an instant. He cried out in pain, and the cry was still echoing. Wang Bing''s hot muzzle had been on his forehead.


    ¡°&%£¡¡± Another guy yells "boss" and wants to fight. Li Menghan also gives him a shot. In this way, all the "Vietnamese" shooters are dealt with by Wang Bing and Li Menghan. The remaining two people look at Wang Bing and Li Menghan fiercely and make no secret of their intention to kill.


    ¡°&%£¤#@£¡¡± The guy who took the lead was staring at Wang Bing and talking bird language. Anyway, Wang Bing didn''t understand.


    "Who asked you to come?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    ¡°&%£¤#£¡¡± The leader replied.


    "Click!" Wang Bing''s eyes were also full of killing intention, and he pulled up the hammer.


    Those who take the lead are not afraid. For these soldiers, death is not terrible. What they can''t accept is that their comrades are killed.


    "Kill I don''t know He translated what he said with a blunt "Chinese language." it turned out that he was saying, "kill me if you have seed, and I''m not afraid of death.".


    "Poof!" Wang Bing was very angry. When he heard this, he was furious on the spot. He raised his gun to his mouth and smashed it down. On the spot, his mouth was bloody. But this guy didn''t have a pit. After he was knocked down by Wang Bing, he got up again and glared at Wang Bing with the same fierce eyes.


    ¡°Gotohell£¡¡± He also made a cruel remark, which instantly pushed Wang Bing''s anger to the top.


    "Bang bang!" Of course, Wang Bing didn''t be polite to him and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°&%£¤#£¡¡± The other guy yelled in fright.


    The next second, Wang Bing''s gun was aimed at the last guy. This time, he didn''t say a word of nonsense. As soon as he came up, he fired directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Unfortunately, even if they are cut to pieces, what can they do? Yao Hongshuang can''t get back.


    "Ah, ah!" The last guy yelled like crazy. Wang Bing didn''t kill him. He just shot him in both hands and feet, which made him lose his resistance.


    "What are you doing?" Li Menghan asked plaintively.


    Li Menghan complains for a reason. She is sent by an endless stream to help Wang Bing investigate Su Yun. Other things have nothing to do with her. But Wang Bing almost lost his life this time. Of course, Li Menghan can''t allow it. She just found that Wang Bing was in danger and had to help him, so she certainly complains.


    In the face of Li Menghan''s complaint, Wang Bing didn''t answer, and he was not in the mood to answer. He turned to Yao Hongshuang directly.


    "What''s your attitude? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been dead! " Li Menghan feels that he is not liked by Wang Bing, but Wang Bing just doesn''t like him, because he only thinks about Yao Hongshuang.


    Yao Hongshuang lay quietly on the ground. Wang Bing slowly picked her up and hugged her. Without saying anything, he just hugged her and looked at her.


    At this time, we don''t need to say anything, because it''s useless to say anything, it''s too late.


    Yao Hongshuang just bought the land and wanted to make a big show, but


    Wang Bing''s mood can be imagined.


    After a while, Xu Xiaojin rushed over. The targets of the "Vietnamese" Gunners were Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang. Instead, he recovered his life. However, when he saw Yao Hongshuang who had lost his breath in Wang Bing''s arms, he felt more painful than being killed.


    "What''s wrong with red sister?" He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "Red frost is dead!" Wang Bing said without expression.


    "No, sister Hong won''t die!" On hearing that Yao Hongshuang was dead, Xu Xiaojin was very excited and angrily grabbed Wang Bing''s collar, "what did you promise me before? You said you won''t let her down. You said you would protect her. Why? Why does red sister die? Why? "


    "Do you think I want her to die? I''m as sad as you are Wang Bing responded excitedly.


    "Damn you, I''ll kill you!" Xu Xiaojin was really excited when the woman she loved died.


    "Pa!" Before he could start, Wang Bing''s gun had been pointed at Xu Xiaojin''s head.


    "Come on, shoot me, come on!" Xu Xiaojin said without fear.


    After a moment''s silence, Wang Bing said, "I will find out the person behind the scenes and avenge Hongshuang!" Then he put the gun away. Of course, he would not have the same opinion as Xu Xiaojin.


    "How to find it?" When Xu Xiaojin heard that he could avenge Yao Hongshuang, he was no longer angry with Wang Bing.-0


    Wang Bing pointed to the "Vietnamese" shooter next to him who was hit by him. He didn''t say much. Xu Xiaojin immediately understood Wang Bing''s intention. The reason why Wang Bing didn''t kill him directly was that he wanted to keep him to find out the person behind the scenes.


    "You killed red sister, ah!" Xu Xiaojin is furious and kicks at the "Vietnamese" shooter. At this moment, he just wants to vent his anger. His anger can''t be expressed in words.


    After a while of fighting, the "Vietnamese" gunner was beaten to death by Xu Xiaojin. Wang Bing then called out to Xu Xiaojin, "enough!"


    "Hoo Hoo Xu Xiaojin breathed heavily, but his anger remained in his eyes.


    "Do you want to avenge Hongshuang?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course


    "Do something for me if you want to!"


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and Xu Xiaojin sent Yao Hongshuang''s body back to Yao Hongshuang''s home. Li Menghan had already "disappeared automatically" when Xu Xiaojin appeared.


    "Miss Yao!" When the servants saw that Yao Hongshuang was dead, they all burst into tears. Although Yao Hongshuang was the leader of Tianhong, she was very kind to these servants and had no airs.


    "Call!" Wang Bing told Xu Xiaojin that Xu Xiaojin understood and immediately called Huang Wuxi and other "Tianhong" leaders one by one to tell everyone about Yao Hongshuang''s death.


    Twenty minutes later, the top leaders of Tianhong came one after another.


    "How could that be?" Everyone was surprised to see Yao Hongshuang''s body.


    "Red frost was killed by people!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice. As he spoke, his eyes swept over a group of senior officials and "elders." I know that many of you are wrong with Hongshuang


    "You suspect we did it?"


    "Don''t joke, yes, we are wrong with her, but after all, she is what we grow up with. No matter how we do, we can''t find someone to kill her!"


    Everyone is defending themselves, but will the culprit really be among them?


    If so, who is behind the scenes?


    "What about Huang Wuxi?" Xu Xiaojin asked coldly.

 Chapter 583

    Yao Hongshuang''s family is enveloped in a painful atmosphere. Yao Hongshuang is dead, but no one knows who the shooters are.


    It may be the enemy of Tianhong, but who is the enemy of Tianhong? Who wants to kill Yao Hongshuang most?


    In Nanshi, Zhou Chuangguang and Jiang Hu can be imagined. But at this time, Zhou Chuangguang and Jiang Hu are having a lot of trouble. How can they spare time to deal with Yao Hongshuang?


    So Wang Bing has reason to suspect that it was done by people inside the company.


    And who in the company is likely? It must be that Yao Hongshuang''s elders have been wrong for so many years.


    "What about Huang Wuxi?" Xu Xiaojin looked at all the people, and all the top management of the company came, but Huang Wuxi disappeared. Is this a coincidence? Or guilty?


    "No!" The crowd shook their heads.


    "Did you call him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, he didn''t answer. Later he called his men!"


    Just then, there was a commotion outside the door. When they went out, they were surprised to find that ye Peiyuan had come back. His clothes were covered with blood, his face was covered with blood, and his head and arms were bandaged. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    But isn''t he dead?


    "Uncle yuan, aren''t you shot? You''re not dead? " Xu Xiaojin asked in surprise.


    "I was very lucky when the bullet hit the wallet in my pocket and recovered my life!" Ye Peiyuan gives an explanation. At that time, he accidentally fell down. Later, in order to cover Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang''s escape, he was shot by those "Vietnamese" shooters. However, he was really fateful, and Yao Hongshuang was not as fateful as he was.


    "Where''s the red frost?" Ye Peiyuan asked.


    "Red sister, she..." Xu Xiaojin wants to talk and stops. He looks down.


    "What happened to Hongshuang? Is it hurt? " Ye Peiyuan quickly asked, he seems to have noticed the dignified expression of the people.


    "She''s in there!" Wang Bing points to the room, and ye Peiyuan runs in. When he sees Yao Hongshuang''s body, he is all dumbfounded.


    "Red frost, she Dead? " He asked in disbelief.


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded gently.


    "No, how could that be? Didn''t I ask you to take her? Why is this happening? " He excitedly went to the bedside and looked at Yao Hongshuang on the bed with tears in her eyes. "I''m sorry, Hongshuang. It''s uncle Yuan who doesn''t work and can''t protect you. I''m sorry for your father and you. You get up and scold me, get up and scold me!"


    He is full of remorse, and his words of compassion make everyone feel the pain brought by Yao Hongshuang''s death.


    Everyone was silent, no one knew what to say.


    "Who is it? Who on earth sent someone to kill Hongshuang? One after another, I must find him out and avenge Hongshuang! " Ye Peiyuan said excitedly.


    "We also want to know who is going to kill Hongshuang!" Said one of the elders.


    `7) new chapter section h


    "is it you?" Ye Peiyuan said.


    "Ah yuan, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately!"


    "That is, we have nothing to do with Hongshuang. Why should we kill her?"


    Everyone said with one voice that it had nothing to do with Yao Hongshuang''s death. After all, we can''t force the charge of killing Yao Hongshuang on their heads, can we?


    "It''s not you, it must be old five!" Ye Peiyuan said excitedly.


    "Old five?"


    "He has the biggest opinion on Hongshuang, and he has always held a grudge against Hongshuang for giving up the position of" dragon head "to Wang Bing last time." Ye Peiyuan said.


    "It sounds reasonable, but you have to have evidence!"


    "Yes, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence!"


    "You''ve known Lao Wu for so many years. Don''t you know him? Are you trying to shield him? " Ye Peiyuan said excitedly.


    "We don''t want to shield Lao Wu, but you can''t just think that he asked someone to kill Hong Shuang. It''s too arbitrary!"


    "What about the others?"


    "Uncle Wu didn''t come!" Xu Xiaojin said.


    "Hum, he didn''t dare to come. He must have known that Hongshuang was dead and that we would suspect him, so he didn''t dare to come!"


    Everyone was there, but Huang Wuxi didn''t come, and he was the one who was the worst for Yao Hongshuang. Who did he suspect?


    "And now what?" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do next?


    "I''m going to ask old five now!" Ye Peiyuan said and turned to go.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Other elders also decided to ask Ye Peiyuan to find out. After all, Yao Hongshuang was the one who died. If only an ordinary person died, who would care?


    However, things suddenly turn around. Just when ye Peiyuan and he are going to find Huang Wuxi, Huang Wuxi comes in. It''s hard to prevent.


    As soon as Huang Wuxi entered the room, he saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him, which seemed to make him very unhappy."Old five!" Ye Peiyuan is filled with righteous indignation. Regardless of his injuries, he lunges forward and gives Huang Wuxi a blow.


    "Ye Peiyuan, are you crazy?" Huang Wuxi scolded angrily.


    "Brother Wei treats you as a brother, and you send someone to kill Hongshuang? Are you human? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " Ye Peiyuan scolded angrily.


    "Don''t spit out blood. I didn''t send someone to kill Hongshuang!" Huang Wuxi denied on the spot.


    "Of course you won''t admit it!"


    "That is, who killed people and admitted that he did it himself?"


    Everyone pointed at Huang Wuxi. He was the most suspect.


    "I said, I didn''t send someone to kill Hongshuang. Don''t do me wrong!"


    "No, who else? Over the years, Hongshuang has been the worst for you. I know that you don''t want to restructure the company all the time. Last time Hongshuang gave up the position of "leader" to Wang Bing, you were also very dissatisfied. But Wang Bing and Hongshuang didn''t see eye to eye with you. How can you do such a heartless thing? " Ye Peiyuan scolded.


    "That''s enough. I said no, I didn''t!"


    "How dare you lie!" Ye Peiyuan was so angry that he wanted to fight Huang Wuxi.


    "Ye Peiyuan, I''m not welcome if you do it again!" Huang Wuxi is not a person who can be bullied.


    "Hongshuang is doing everything for the good of the company. How can you..."


    "If you want to add crime, you have to say that I killed Hongshuang. I have nothing to say!" Huang Wuxi said.


    "Shua!" Voice falls, Xu Xiaojin takes out a gun, pointed at Huang Wuxi, "I want to revenge for red sister!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    "Shoot, you all want me to die!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    At this time, a hand pressed Xu Xiaojin''s gun, stopped him, everyone saw, it was Wang Bing.


    "Don''t shoot yet. I have a certificate to prove whether he is the culprit behind the scenes!" Wang Bing said.


    "What can I do?" Asked the crowd.


    "It''s a way to show him what he is!" Wang Bing''s eyes twinkled with cunning light.

 Chapter 584

    As soon as Wang Bing heard that he had a way to expose the culprit behind the scenes, everyone craned their necks. What was Wang Bing''s way?


    "Xiaojin!" Wang Bing gives Xu Xiaojin a look in his eyes. Xu Xiaojin understands and goes out. After a while, he brings over a man who has been tied up in various ways. The man is bloodstained, looks very embarrassed and has fierce eyes. It is the "Vietnamese" gunner who was shot twice by Wang Bing.


    Everyone looked puzzled and couldn''t understand what Wang Bing had suddenly arrested an unidentified man to do until Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "This man is the shooter who killed Hongshuang. I hurt him!" Wang Bing said.


    "He killed Hongshuang?" When everyone heard that the person in front of him was the murderer who killed Yao Hongshuang, they all seemed indignant.


    Why didn''t Wang Bing kill these disgusting "Vietnamese" shooters on the spot?


    These people are human witnesses. In the absence of other clues, the shooter is the only one who can identify the culprit behind the scenes, so Wang Bing did not hurt them at that time.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded and observed the reaction of all the people present. He had reason to believe that if the culprit behind the scenes was among the people present, he must be very nervous when he saw the "Vietnamese" shooter. That''s the real guilty conscience, and that''s what Wang Bing wanted to see.


    However, Wang Bing had a panoramic view of everyone''s reaction, but found that everyone''s expression was basically the same, and there seemed to be no abnormality, so it was difficult to explain who was behind the scenes.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ye Peiyuan was so excited that he stepped forward and gave the shooter a kick. Xu Xiaojin quickly stopped him.


    "Don''t be like that, uncle yuan!"


    "If I wanted to kill him, I would have killed him long ago. If I didn''t kill him intentionally, I wanted him to testify against the culprit behind the scenes!" Wang Bing interjected.


    "Did he say that?" The crowd asked curiously.


    "No, not yet!"


    "What are you doing? Ask quickly The crowd urged.


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and walked slowly to the shooter. Why did he slow down? It''s because he is deliberately creating tension. The more he slows down, the more nervous the culprit behind the scenes will be, because he certainly doesn''t want Wang Bing to ask anything.


    "Tell me, who ordered you, I can make you die happily!" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    ¡°%£¤#@£¡ *&£¡¡± The "Vietnamese" gunner replied with a birdsong.


    "What''s this guy talking about?" The crowd was at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, I almost forgot that he''s Vietnamese and can''t speak Chinese!" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly.


    "Then what? We can''t even understand what he said! " The crowd was speechless for a while. At this moment, the culprit behind the scenes should be relieved. Anyway, no one understands "Vietnamese". Even if he says it, he doesn''t understand. What''s the use of letting you capture a shooter alive?


    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, I was prepared, so I asked Xiaojin to find a friend who can speak Vietnamese to help. Xiaojin, has your friend arrived yet?" Wang Bing asked.


    K


    "I''ll call to ask!" Xu Xiaojin promised to go to the side and called, "have you arrived yet? Come on, we''re waiting for you, he said, "we''ll be there in twenty minutes!"


    "Then we''ll wait another 20 minutes, and the truth will come out in 20 minutes!" Wang Bing said with a meaningful smile, "don''t stand still. When Xiao Jin''s friends come, let''s have a cup of tea there. Xiao Jin, shut him in the room first!"


    "Good!" After that, Xu Xiaojin put the shooter in a room next to him.


    The crowd moved to the hall, drinking tea while patiently waiting for Xu Xiaojin''s friend. If the culprit behind the scenes was present, he was just glad that no one heard "Vietnamese" and was relieved, but Wang Bing suddenly found someone who could speak "Vietnamese" to help, so he should be on pins and needles at the moment, right?


    "This is the tea that Hongshuang liked to drink most in her lifetime. Drink more!" After a pause, Wang Bing added, "don''t be so dead. The truth will come out soon."


    "If I knew who killed Hongshuang, I would skin him!"


    "I''ll tear her to pieces!"


    Everyone was filled with indignation. It was really hard to say who was suspicious. On the contrary, Huang Wuxi, who was the most suspected, never spoke.


    "Uncle Wu, what do you think?" Wang Bing asked him.


    "I have nothing to say!" Huang Wu Xi said in a cold voice.


    "Are you nervous now?"


    "Why am I nervous?"


    "After a while, Xiao Jin''s friends came. They really asked me something. Then..." Wang Bing said with a sense of threat.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, I Huang Wu Xi is good, sit straight, I have nothing to be afraid of!" Huang Wuxi vowed.


    "This is the best way. I hope you will sit here all the time before Xiao Jin''s friends come here!"


    Yes, Huang Wuxi is the most suspect. The shooter has been locked up. He is the only witness. Huang Wuxi must not be allowed to contact him to avoid murder."I''ll accompany Hongshuang, Xiaojin. Call me when your friend arrives!"


    "Good!" With that, Wang Bing entered the room.


    The "elders" looked at each other one by one. At this moment, they must be doubting each other.


    "Lao Wu, there is no outsider here. Did you do it?" Asked one of the elders.


    "Don''t guess. You''ll know everything soon!"


    Everyone is silent, this time mutual suspicion is inevitable, everything is waiting for Xu Xiaojin''s friends to come.


    Time goes by, five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes It''s almost twenty minutes and everyone is waiting anxiously.


    At this time, a figure stealthily sneaked into the room where the shooter was locked while everyone was not paying attention. There was only one shooter in the room. He had only half his life left, and he was still bound with hands and feet. There was no need to send someone to watch him.


    Aware of someone coming in, he raised his head and saw the person clearly.


    "Boss!"


    "You let me down!" The boss said coldly.


    "My brothers were killed by them!" The shooter looked angry.


    "That only means you are incompetent!" Then the boss took out a dagger. The shining cold light startled the shooter. He felt the murderous spirit in the eyes of the boss and said in a panic: "I didn''t say anything, boss!"


    "Only dead people will keep secrets for me. You are no longer valuable to me!"


    "Poof With that, the boss covers the shooter''s mouth with one hand, pokes the dagger in the other hand into the shooter''s throat, and then stabs several knives at the shooter''s heart. The shooter dies on the spot, and the dagger stays on his chest. Finally, the boss takes a blank look at him, turns around and leaves. He gently opens the door to make sure that there is no one outside and no one knows What did he do before he went out? He didn''t know it.


    "It''s really you..." The boss has just taken two steps. Suddenly, Wang Bing''s voice comes from behind. Looking back, Wang Bing stands behind him. The boss suddenly looks silly, and the amazing truth is finally revealed.

 Chapter 585

    "When Hongshuang told me that she was suspicious of you, I didn''t believe it. Who would have thought that the most warm-hearted and seemingly most supportive person of Hongshuang would be a behind the scenes murderer who had been secretly plotting a plot? But I didn''t expect that it was you. You really cheated us so hard, uncle yuan


    Who can be called "Uncle yuan" by Wang Bing but ye Peiyuan?


    Yes, the man who came out of the room, who was called "boss" by the "Vietnamese" gunners, was Ye Peiyuan.


    "What are you talking about, Wang Bing?" Ye Peiyuan looks confused.


    "At this time, you are still pretending. Is that interesting?" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Xu Xiaojin, Huang Wuxi and other senior officials of the company also found the abnormality and ran over one after another.


    "It''s uncle Yuan who instructs the ''Vietnamese'' gunners to kill Hong Shuang. He is the culprit behind the scenes!" Wang Bing raised his voice.


    "Ah yuan? How is that possible? " Everyone was taken aback.


    "Yes, how could it be ah yuan?"


    Yes, who can believe that ye Peiyuan, who has been standing on the same front with Yao Hongshuang, is actually the one who secretly seeks the shooter to kill Yao Hongshuang?


    If Wang Bing hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it, let alone other senior members and senior management of the company.


    Don''t forget that ye Peiyuan was still angry with Huang Wuxi because of Yao Hongshuang''s death. He even said that he wanted to find out the culprit behind the scenes to avenge Yao Hongshuang.


    "This is the wisdom of Uncle yuan. If I guess correctly, the shooter I locked in should have been killed by Uncle yuan now, Xiao Jin!"


    After that, Xu Xiaojin makes a look at Xu Xiaojin. Xu Xiaojin immediately opens the door, and everyone immediately looks inside. It''s not surprising that the shooter has fallen into a pool of blood, and the dagger on his chest is particularly conspicuous.


    "Ah yuan, it''s really you!"


    "How could I kill him? Don''t listen to Wang Bing''s nonsense. Wang Bing, you can''t make a joke like this! " Ye Peiyuan pleaded.


    "I didn''t expect you to admit it. Don''t worry. I have plenty of evidence. You can''t admit it or not, but I''ll let Hongshuang come back alive before there!"


    Let Yao Hongshuang "live"?


    Can Yao Hongshuang survive even if she is dead?


    This is appalling.


    So Wang Bing and the others moved to Yao Hongshuang''s room. At this time, Yao Hongshuang was still lying on the bed as motionless as before, without breath and pulse. No one knew what Wang Bing meant by "letting her live.".


    "Wang Bing, what do you mean? Isn''t Hongshuang dead? " They asked in doubt.


    "Hongshuang is dead, but she is feigning death, not real death!"


    "Feign death?" The crowd was surprised again.


    "Red sister is not dead?" Xu Xiaojin was very excited, obviously he didn''t know what happened.


    Wang Bing smiles and pats him on the shoulder. Then he goes to Yao Hongshuang''s side, reaches into Yao Hongshuang''s back, and takes down several filiform needles that are tied on Yao Hongshuang''s body. The filiform needles are hidden in his clothes, and no one will notice.


    After about a minute, when everyone didn''t know what Wang Bing was doing, Yao Hongshuang, who had no breath and pulse, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "It''s hard to pretend to be dead for two hours!" Wang Bing helped her up.


    "Did it work?" Yao Hongshuang asked.


    "You pay so much, if you don''t succeed, then I''m sorry for you?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "So..." Yao Hongshuang is not happy, but frowned.


    "Yes, you guessed it!" After that, they looked at Ye Peiyuan at the same time.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. It seemed that they were frightened by Yao Hongshuang''s "deceiving corpse".


    "Red frost, you You What''s going on? "


    "Red sister, you are not dead..." Xu Xiaojin was surprised.


    "This is actually Wang Bing''s idea!" Yao Hongshuang looks at Wang Bing.


    "You have to cooperate well too!" Wang Bing and she look at each other and smile.


    "What''s going on? I''m confused! " Xu Xiaojin''s problem is also the problem of others, so what''s the matter?


    Things still have to start with Yao Hongshuang''s appointment with Wang Bing to "talk heart to heart" in the leisure center.


    Remember what Yao Hongshuang did to Lao Wang that night?


    At that time, Yao Hongshuang undressed in front of Wang Bing. Wang Bing was startled, and Wang Bing was helpless.


    "You really don''t regret it?"


    When Wang Bing finished saying this, Yao Hongshuang had already started to help him take off his clothes, but Wang Bing grabbed her hand.


    "You don''t have to punish yourself like this. I promise to help you!" He picked up Yao Hongshuang''s clothes and helped her put them on.


    "What kind of payment do you want?"


    "It hurts to talk about payment. Last time you helped me, it''s even!""In fact, I was just testing you!"


    "Test me?"


    "If you really dare to do that to me, I''ll make you the last eunuch of Huaxia kingdom!" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    "Wow, are you too cruel? You''re the one who seduced me. What''s the matter with me? "


    "So it turns out that your concentration is good, or that my charm is not enough?"


    "To tell you the truth, you look really attractive just now. I almost can''t hold it, but fortunately, I''m strong enough, haha!"


    The fifth part of the new chapter ^ / section {


    "is that right?" Yao Hongshuang laughed noncommittally. At last, she looked at Wang Bing with disdain, "telling lies with open eyes Well, it''s settled. From now on, you will pretend to be my man and go to the company meeting with me tomorrow. Then I will announce the relationship between you and me to everyone and give up the position of "leader" to you! "


    "Will the people in your company agree?"


    "It''s their business whether they agree or not. It''s my business how I do it. I just keep my promise!"


    This is their conversation in the leisure center at that time, and the more unexpected thing for Wang Bing is still behind.


    "I have another thing to tell you..." Yao Hongshuang''s face sank. "Do you remember when I first met you, I was attacked by a group of ''Vietnamese'' Gunners?"


    "Remember, I was almost involved by you!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Then the Vietnamese Gunners attacked me again!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "At the beginning, I thought it was sent by people from other companies, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. Every time those" Vietnamese "shooters appeared, it seemed that it was no coincidence. The first time was after I worked out the company''s restructuring plan, and the second time was when I told people in the company that I wanted to give up the position of" leader "to you!"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, I suspect it''s a conspiracy. It''s a conspiracy that has been planned for a long time. Those" Vietnamese "shooters were not sent by people from other companies, but by people in the company!"


    "You suspect someone in your company is trying to kill you?"


    "Yes Yao Hongshuang nodded.


    "Listen to you say so, you seem to have a candidate in mind?"


    "Yes


    "Who is it?"


    "Uncle yuan, ye Peiyuan!"

 Chapter 586

    "Ye Peiyuan? How can you doubt him? Isn''t he the one who supports you the most? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I thought so at the beginning, so I never doubted him, but later I thought that everything was so coincidental that I couldn''t believe it myself!"


    Yao Hongshuang has her own reasons for suspecting Ye Peiyuan.


    Ye Peiyuan usually gives people the impression that he is gentle and elegant, and he has always been a person who stands aloof from the world. When Huang Wuxi and others are not right about Yao Hongshuang, he is the only one who supports Yao Hongshuang, and even has many disputes with Huang Wuxi and others.


    Such a person will never doubt his loyalty to Yao Hongshuang, what''s more, he often talks about his brotherhood with Yao Wei.


    When Yao Hongshuang made a plan for restructuring the company, she told ye Peiyuan, whom she trusted most, immediately. But not long after that, Yao Hongshuang was attacked by "Vietnamese" gunners and almost died.


    At that time, ye Peiyuan vowed that Lu Guang, the boss of Guangxing, might have done it. Because Guangxing and Tianhong were enemies, when ye Peiyuan said that, almost everyone agreed.


    Later, Yao Hongshuang was grateful to Wang Bing for helping her kill LV Guang and avenging her grandmother. She decided to give up the position of "leader" to Wang Bing and told ye Peiyuan about it for the first time. She was not wary of Ye Peiyuan, but after that, Yao Hongshuang was attacked by "Vietnamese" Gunners again.


    Being attacked by the same group twice in succession made Yao Hongshuang have to pay more attention. Especially after the second attack, when LV Guang was dead, Yao Hongshuang was thinking, who would send those "Vietnamese" shooters?


    She thought it over carefully from the beginning to the end. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious it was. Why did the two attacks happen so coincidentally? This is not the point. The point is that when the two attacks happened, Yao Hongshuang went to see ye Peiyuan, so Yao Hongshuang made a bold guess. Is it because ye Peiyuan was attacked by "Vietnamese" shooters?


    Yao Hongshuang can''t believe it, but she thinks it''s too coincidental. In case Ye Peiyuan did it, isn''t there a time bomb that could explode at any time?


    For so many years, ye Peiyuan has been working hard at his side. Yao Hongshuang knows that she must find out. First, find out the culprit behind the scenes. Second, if it turns out that it has nothing to do with Ye Peiyuan, it can be regarded as a return of Ye Peiyuan''s innocence.


    "So you doubt him?"


    "Yes Yao Hongshuang nodded.


    "Did you find anything?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!" Yao Hongshuang shook her head again.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Help me find out about it!"


    So Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang took Ye Peiyuan as the key investigation target on the spot.


    "If it really has something to do with Ye Peiyuan, he will take action again!" Wang Bing analysis said.


    "Yes, that''s why I asked you to check for me. We have to wait for the chance now!"


    "When will that be?"


    "Don''t mess about!"


    "I didn''t say that I wanted to make trouble. I mean that if I don''t have a chance, I have to find a way to create it. I can''t wait!" Wang Bing said.


    "How to create opportunities?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on the situation, but you and I just need to know about it. Don''t let anyone know, including Xu Xiaojin. If more people know, you will be more dangerous!"


    "I know!"


    After that, Wang Bing became the leader of "Tianhong" successfully, and he tore his face with Huang Wuxi at the "high level meeting" the next day.


    In fact, so many things are done for the uncertain "behind the scenes culprit". Wang Bing is trying every means to force the "behind the scenes culprit" to appear.


    The real opportunity came when Wang Bing was going to build a pharmaceutical factory.


    Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang negotiate to open a pharmaceutical factory. They know that this is an opportunity to lead to the "behind the scenes culprit" and to prove Ye Peiyuan''s innocence.


    So after Yao Hongshuang and the village had discussed signing the contract, Wang Bing told Yao Hongshuang about the plan.


    "We can take this opportunity to test Ye Peiyuan!" Wang Bing said.


    "How to test?"


    "If you tell him that you are going to sign a contract in the village tomorrow, let him not tell other people. If it''s true, as you guess, maybe those ''Vietnamese'' gunners or other people will come to kill us tomorrow, or nothing will happen, then act according to the circumstances!"


    Yao Hongshuang, of course, obeyed Wang Bing''s arrangement and told ye Peiyuan about the signing that night. Sure enough, when the contract was signed the next day, the "Vietnamese" Gunners appeared again.


    As soon as the camera is turned, it goes back to Yao Hongshuang''s home.


    "So you''re not dead, red sister. That''s great!" Xu Xiaojin and others are very surprised to learn the truth of Yao Hongshuang''s feigning death.


    "Well, now that we all know that Hongshuang is not dead, I''ll tell you the whole story, and you''ll understand after listening to it!" So Wang Bing told the story of how he and Yao Hongshuang set up the game to lead the "behind the scenes culprits"."In my original plan, Hongshuang didn''t need to die, but because of one thing, I had to change my plan, that is the appearance of Uncle yuan!"


    They immediately looked at Ye Peiyuan.


    "Uncle yuan, I have to admire you. In order to make us feel that you have nothing to do with the" Vietnamese "gunners, you took the initiative to go to the village with us, and staged a" bitter meat game "in front of me and Hong Shuang. In fact, you had already agreed with those Gunners at that time, right? They won''t shoot at you, so you know it''s them as soon as they appear, so you can fight Hongshuang immediately. Then when we are about to run away, you fall down on purpose, and then pretend to be shot, so that we think those Gunners are cruel to you. But in fact, they are all false appearances, created by you in order not to let us doubt you Is that right? "


    "Hahaha, Wang Bing, do you read too many novels? Your idea is really unconstrained. I tried my best to protect Hongshuang and cover your escape. How could I know those people? Besides, Hong Shuang and I have no grievances. Why should I kill him? " Ye Peiyuan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have plenty of evidence. I''m not afraid if you don''t admit it. Xiaojin, bring him out!"


    LK is the first 0 $. @


    after that, Xu Xiaojin ran into the room where the shooter was kept, and unexpectedly brought another person from inside. It was the leading "Vietnamese" shooter, who was also tied up in all kinds of ways and was stuck to his mouth.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Seeing ye Peiyuan, he looks very excited. When ye Peiyuan sees him, his face becomes ugly.


    Is Ye Peiyuan the culprit behind the scenes?

 Chapter 587

    The leading "Vietnamese" shooter is not dead. We have to start two hours ago.


    At that time, Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang''s car was blown over by a "Vietnamese" shooter''s bazooka. Then Li Menghan appeared in time. Wang Bing was able to get out of the car and rescue Yao Hongshuang from the car.


    In fact, Yao Hongshuang didn''t lose her breath at that time. She just fainted when she rolled over.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw Yao Hongshuang''s face covered with blood, he was furious. No matter what happened, he rushed out and killed the "Vietnamese" shooters with Li Menghan.


    In the end, only the leader and the other guy were left. At that time, the situation was


    "Granny, bear!" The guy who took the lead said another word. Just after that, the hot muzzle of Wang Bing''s gun was on his forehead.


    "Who asked you to come?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Kill me if you have seed. I''m not afraid of death!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing gave him a mouthful with a gun handle.


    ¡°Gotohell£¡¡± He put out cruel words, instantly ignited Wang Bing anger, Wang Bing fired.


    "Bang bang!"


    After the gunshot, the guy who took the lead didn''t die. All the bullets hit the ground beside him, which made him pale.


    After that, the last guy also ate Wang Bing''s two bullets and lost his resistance.


    Although Wang Bing was angry, he still kept enough sense and left the two shooters alive because he wanted them to find out the culprit behind the scenes.


    "You do it yourself!" After Li Menghan left such a sentence, he left. Wang Bing first subdued the two "Vietnamese" gunners and then came back to Yao Hongshuang. Then he helped Yao Hongshuang check her injury. He found that she had only a little skin on her head, which did not hurt her. He was relieved. At this time, Yao Hongshuang woke up and saw the two "Vietnamese" Gunners subdued by Wang Bing.


    "It seems that I misunderstood uncle yuan!" Yao Hongshuang said that she and Wang Bing did not expect Ye Peiyuan to come with them. Since he came, the "Vietnamese" shooters also appeared, and ye Peiyuan was shot. At this time, Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang had already questioned their previous conjecture about ye Peiyuan.


    "If it''s not ye Peiyuan, it''s someone else!" Wang Bing said solemnly, then pointed to the two captured shooters, "I can use these two people to lead out the" behind the scenes culprits! "


    "How?" Yao Hongshuang asked curiously.


    "First of all, you have to work hard!"


    "Me?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "I''ll play dead!"


    "Play dead? How do you pretend? "


    "I know a kind of needling method. As long as I prick a few needles at specific acupoints on your body, it can play the role of" turtle breath ". Your breath and heartbeat will become very, very slow. If I look at it with the naked eye, I will think that you have no breath and heartbeat. In this way, everyone will think that you are dead, and the culprit behind the scenes will take it lightly Chance to lead him out! "


    In order to find out the culprit behind the scenes, Yao Hongshuang of course accepted Wang Bing''s proposal.


    "Just take it as a sleep. In fact, you can hear everything, but you can''t speak or move. When the truth comes out, I''ll take the needle off your body to wake you up, and leave the rest to me!"


    8. B: no problem, then what


    "Then I will use one of them as bait first. When everyone is present, I will tell them that I have caught a shooter and ask him to point out the" behind the scenes culprit "in front of them. If the behind the scenes culprit is present, he will be very nervous when he hears what I say. The more nervous he is, the easier he will show his feet I''m sure he''ll try his best to kill people. Then I''ll try my best to create a chance for him to kill people. Finally, I''ll give him personal gains and get them, so that he can''t escape! "


    After hearing Wang Bing''s plan, Yao Hongshuang couldn''t help but praise Wang Bing with her thumb.


    "What if he didn''t kill people as you said?" Yao Hongshuang asked anxiously.


    "No, he will. He has done so many things. He can''t let his work be in vain, so he won''t allow his identity to be exposed. He will kill people!" Wang Bing appears confident.


    After that, Wang Bing pricked Yao Hongshuang''s needle before Xu Xiaojin arrived. Yao Hongshuang entered the "turtle breath" state on the spot. Her heart beat and breath felt as if they were gone completely. In fact, it just became very slow and light, and could not be heard.


    When Xu Xiaojin arrived, he found that Yao Hongshuang was "dead" and was furious with Wang Bing on the spot. Later, Wang Bing said that he had a way to avenge Yao Hongshuang, and Xu Xiaojin agreed to help Wang Bing.


    So Wang Bing took Yao Hongshuang''s "corpse" home, and asked Xu Xiaojin to take the two shooters to Yao Hongshuang''s home. At the same time, he informed Huang Wuxi and others that Yao Hongshuang had died. The rest was to see how Wang Bing explained the astonishing layout with his leading "Vietnamese" shooters.


    "So, everything you saw just now was arranged by Xiaojin and me in advance. I made Xiaojin lock the man in the room on purpose, and then I made you drink tea there on purpose. Only in this way can the" behind the scenes culprit "who wanted to kill people come out by himself, that is to say, whoever killed that person is the behind the scenes culprit!" Then he pointed to Ye Peiyuan, "Ye Peiyuan, you are the culprit behind the scenes. You sent those gunners to attack Hongshuang again and again, trying to kill her!"Everyone looked at Ye Peiyuan, and at this time, ye Peiyuan''s face was flustered, just like being exposed.


    "In order not to let people doubt you, you have been pretending to give full support to Hongshuang in front of everyone over the years. What''s more, you have been very clever in taking advantage of the contradiction between Wushu and Hongshuang, and successfully pointed all the spears at Wushu. I have to say that you are really very clever in this move, but no matter how cunning the mouse is, you can''t fight the shrewd cat It''s said that Xiao Jin''s friends will come here, and they''re in a mess immediately. So you can''t help but go in and kill the man when everyone doesn''t pay attention. You''re afraid that he will give you up. Am I right? "


    "You..." Ye Peiyuan was too nervous to speak.


    "Don''t worry about me, don''t be nervous. I haven''t finished my words. You must know this man. He was in the room just now. I locked him in the cupboard and let him watch you kill his brother. He must have a lot to say to you now. Let''s listen to what he said. Xiao Jin, let your friends come in and translate for us!"


    "All right!" Xu Xiaojin said happily that he really brought a friend in.


    In the face of this situation, ye Peiyuan is as pale as ashes. He knows that he is doomed

 Chapter 588

    "This is Xiao Jin''s friend. He is responsible for translating for us!"


    After making a brief introduction to Xu Xiaojin''s friends, Wang Bing went straight to the subject and pulled the tape off the Spearman''s mouth.


    "You bastard, I believe you so much. You killed my brother. I''m going to kill you!" As soon as the leader opened his mouth, he yelled at Ye Peiyuan, for the reason that ye Peiyuan killed his brother.


    In fact, he is the shooter invited by Ye Peiyuan. Wang Bing deliberately locked him in the cupboard to let him see ye Peiyuan kill his brother with his own eyes. He wanted him to see ye Peiyuan''s real face clearly, and then personally testify the identity of Ye Peiyuan''s "behind the scenes culprit".


    "What is he talking about? I don''t know this man Ye Peiyuan is obviously flustered to the point that he can''t speak clearly, but he still denies it.


    "He killed your brother. You must hate him now, don''t you? In this way, I can help your brother revenge, as long as you tell me your relationship with him, and then tell me what he asked you to do! "


    The translator conveyed Wang Bing''s words to the leading gunner intact. The guy also knew that he was doomed. Death was not terrible for him, but if he could avenge his brothers, he would die without regret. So when Wang Bing said that he was willing to avenge his brothers, he immediately changed his mind and told ye Peiyuan what he had done.


    I don''t know, but I''m surprised. It turns out that ye Peiyuan''s mother is Vietnamese. When he was a child, he lived in Vietnam, so he made many friends in Vietnam. This guy is one of his "Vietnamese" friends.


    Like Huang Wuxi and others, ye Peiyuan was also one of the elders who founded "Tianhong" with Yao Hongshuang''s father Yao Wei. However, he was a low-key man and always seemed to be independent of the world, but he pretended to do so. In fact, he also loved vanity. He knew better than Huang Wuxi and others to hide his true thoughts, even if he didn''t want to No matter how much dissatisfaction you have with Yao Hongshuang.


    Yes, like Huang Wuxi and others, ye Peiyuan didn''t approve of Yao Hongshuang as the "leader". After all, Yao Hongshuang was very young at that time, but he had been reluctant to let him be the "leader". However, he couldn''t win other people''s attention when he wanted to be the "leader". So he had to take a long-term view and find a way Yao Hongshuang to pull down the horse, but also to do nothing, so that everyone will not doubt him.


    It''s just that the feud between Tianhong and Guangxing has been going on for a long time. After a few years of patient dormancy, ye Peiyuan finally asked his friends in Vietnam for help because Yao Hongshuang wanted to restructure the company.


    It''s not that he doesn''t approve of Yao Hongshuang''s restructuring of the company, but he clearly knows that once the restructuring of the company is successful, Yao Hongshuang will have absolute control of the company, and Yao Hongshuang is still so young. Maybe when ye Peiyuan dies, Yao Hongshuang will still be the leader of Tianhong, so ye Peiyuan decides to kill Yao Hongshuang.


    Because Yao Hongshuang has never been wary of him, ye Peiyuan knows Yao Hongshuang''s whereabouts like the palm of his hand. Sometimes Yao Hongshuang even takes the initiative to Tell ye Peiyuan his whereabouts.


    So Yao Hongshuang was ambushed by "Vietnamese" Gunners for the first time and almost died.


    After that, Yao Hongshuang was on guard, and ye Peiyuan "converged" for a while. But later, Lu Guang, Yao Hongshuang''s grandmother, was killed. Later, Yao Hongshuang told ye Peiyuan that she would give up her position as the "leader" to Wang Bing. Ye Peiyuan seemed calm after hearing this, but actually he was indignant.


    He''s going to pull Yao Hongshuang off the horse. How can Wang Bing become the leader of Tianhong?


    So on the surface, he agreed with Yao Hongshuang to fulfill his promise, but on the back, he let his friends out again.


    As a result, the second time Yao Hongshuang was fated, he killed several brothers of his friends and beat back Ye Peiyuan''s brothers.


    Ye Peiyuan''s friends came from military background and were all outlaws. When their brothers were killed, they wanted to avenge their brothers. Ye Peiyuan stopped them. It was said that there were no more than three things. He failed to assassinate Yao Hongshuang twice in succession, which made Ye Peiyuan dare not take risks easily. For the sake of safety, he asked his friends to call more people.


    They came a few days ago with a lot of ammunition.


    Then last night, they received a call from the so-called "friend", actually the "boss", asking them to kill Yao Hongshuang for the third time. They also told them that Yao Hongshuang would appear in XX village, and even had a specific time.


    At the same time, ye Peiyuan went to the village with Yao Hongshuang and Wang Bing in order not to let Yao Hongshuang doubt himself, even after Yao Hongshuang died, he could use a legitimate reason to blame others. In fact, he had already agreed with his friends in advance that he would be there at that time, and played a bitter game in front of Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang.


    So it''s false to put all the charges on Huang Wuxi, but it''s true to get rid of him.


    "Everybody heard that? I didn''t make this up, and this man is not the one I asked to do wrong to him, but he really did so many things behind our backs! " Wang Bing said."You..." Ye Peiyuan couldn''t speak for a long time, and his whole life was not good, especially when he felt the hatred and disgust from other people.


    "If you think what this man said just now is not convincing, I still have the final evidence. Please see!" Said Wang Bing took out the mobile phone, opened a camera software inside, the camera software shot is just the room where the shooter was held.


    "In fact, I have let Xiaojin install a camera in the room for a long time. This was just taken when ye Peiyuan killed people. Please look carefully!" With that, he replayed it. As expected, he clearly saw the whole process of Ye Peiyuan entering the room and killing the shooter himself. At this point, ye Peiyuan could hardly argue.


    "Ye Peiyuan, you despicable villain, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious!" Huang Wuxi almost took the blame for ye Peiyuan. When he knew the truth, he was furious.


    "All of us have been cheated by you for so many years, you bastard. From now on, we will never be your brothers again!"


    , you are not qualified to stay in this kind of "QQ"


    "Yes


    All the people scolded Ye Peiyuan.


    "I believe you so much, but you even use my trust in you to cheat me. You let me down!" Yao Hongshuang said disappointed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. This kind of man is a waste of food when he lives. Kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    They are filled with righteous indignation. Ye Peiyuan knows that he has no way to go. He suddenly takes a gun out of his body and shoots Yao Hongshuang without saying a word.


    "Bang!"


    "Be careful!" Wang Bing screams with fright, but Yao Hongshuang is closest to Ye Peiyuan at this time. It''s too late for him to react and want to make a move

 Chapter 589

    Ye Peiyuan was driven. He knew that he was desperate and his crime had been exposed. The people of "Tianhong" could not tolerate him any more, so he was crazy. He wanted to die with Yao Hongshuang.


    No one thought that ye Peiyuan would come for such a while. Even Wang Bing didn''t expect it. When he reacted, the gunfire had already sounded.


    Yao Hongshuang is unprepared. Will she really die this time?


    "Whoosh!" When everyone thought that Yao Hongshuang would be shot dead, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side and blocked the shot for her.


    "Xiaojin!" Yao Hongshuang screams in fright. It turns out that Xu Xiaojin is the one who jumps out at the critical moment to block Yao Hongshuang''s gun.


    Without saying a word, Xu Xiaojin immediately fired at Ye Peiyuan, but ye Peiyuan saw that he didn''t hit Yao Hongshuang and made up two shots decisively.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    So after several shots, ye Peiyuan was shot three times, and Xu Xiaojin shot him in the head and killed him on the spot. Xu Xiaojin was shot four times, and he fell to the ground when ye Peiyuan was killed.


    "Xiaojin!" Yao Hongshuang quickly picked him up.


    "Yes Can''t afford Red sister I will Never again Protect you While spitting blood, he said that the man who deeply loved Yao Hongshuang saved Yao Hongshuang with his own life at the last moment.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Yao Hongshuang''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "No Used I can''t There is a saying hidden in my heart for a long time Never dare to talk to Red sister, you said Red sister You really Really Good... "


    "Pa!" He was out of breath before he finished.


    "Xiaojin!" Yao Hongshuang held him in her arms, sobbing.


    Everyone was silent, only Yao Hongshuang''s cry echoed over the room.


    Wang Bing wants to save Xu Xiaojin very much, but he is not an immortal. He can''t save Xu Xiaojin, who has lost his skills. He can only watch Xu Xiaojin die. Others may not know why he is willing to give his life for Yao Hongshuang, but Wang Bing knows.


    In this way, ye Peiyuan and Xu Xiaojin are dead, and a shocking plot is solved by Wang Bing.


    Xu Xiaojin was a lonely family, and Yao Hongshuang buried him that afternoon.


    It rained and everyone left. Yao Hongshuang looked at the photo on the tombstone but didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    Wang Bing stood behind her with an umbrella and stood with her for a while. After hesitation, he suddenly took Yao Hongshuang''s hand and said to Xu Xiaojin''s photo, "Xiaojin, rest in peace. I promise you, I will take good care of her!"


    The rain is still falling, the day has become colder, but Yao Hongshuang''s heart is particularly warm.


    Tianhong company, Wang Bing, Yao Hongshuang and Huang Wuxi once again gathered together.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Wu. I didn''t mean to target you last time. I wanted to play a play for ye Peiyuan!" Wang Bing apologized to Huang Wuxi.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be carrying the black pot for ye Peiyuan. I should thank you. I was wrong last time. After this time, I want to understand that I was wrong in the past, especially for Hongshuang. I''m even more ashamed to be my uncle. Hongshuang, Uncle Wu apologizes to you. Please forgive me!"


    Huang Wuxi really nearly became the ghost of Ye Peiyuan this time, so Wang Bing''s exposing Ye Peiyuan is equivalent to giving him back his innocence. Now he has changed his mind.


    "Don''t say that, fifth uncle. I''ve never been angry with you. We are all our own people!" Yao Hongshuang is very generous.


    "In the past, I hope everyone can wipe her like me from now on. What Hongshuang and Wang Bing do is for the good of the company. I don''t think we should be stubborn anymore!"


    "Yes


    Huang Wuxi, who had been the worst of Yao Hongshuang before, had all changed his mind and recognized Yao Hongshuang and Wang Bing, not to mention the others. Finally, after a series of twists and turns, the old friends of "Tianhong" finally understood what "unity" was and "Tianhong" had been "so long" after Yao Wei''s death? Who will be the leader? "


    "You, you''ll take my place for the time being. I''ll wait until I finish reading. It''s settled. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    And then he left.


    "Wang Bing, come back to me!" Yao Hongshuang, Huang Wuxi and others chase out, but Wang Bing has already disappeared.


    "In that case, Hongshuang, you''d better be the leader. Anyway, the relationship between you and Wang Bing is the same!"

 Chapter 590

    The matter of "Tianhong" has come to an end, and Yao Hongshuang has not come to Wang Bing''s trouble. Wang Bing''s life seems to have returned to calm. The opening of a pharmaceutical factory is going on in an orderly way under Yao Hongshuang''s control, and various approval documents have been filled in. But has Wang Bing''s life really returned to calm?


    Of course not. The problem with Su Yun has not been solved.


    Six days is not a long time, or a short time. Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu went to Daxing''anling to find the whereabouts of the "Millennium blood jade" six days ago. Because the road is so far away, they have to delay a lot of time. Then they count the time they are looking for. Five or six days at a time is indispensable.


    In the past six days, Wang Bing''s school and his family went to school at two points and one line during the day. Sometimes he took time to go to the warehouse to refine pills. The more he practiced, the easier he was, and the more experience he accumulated. Otherwise, how can Wang Bing be said to have this talent?


    The elixir he made is still in short supply in the school. The girls will pester him every day and almost take off his pants. But how crazy the girls are about Wang Bing, it seems that Wang Bing has become a phenomenal existence in the Medical University. Only one of the four heavenly kings in the school has ever had this kind of existence before Xuanyuan soul.


    However, Wang Bing''s phenomenon is better than Xuanyuan''s.


    In the evening, Su Yun continues to Tutor Wang Bing. Although Wang Bing already knows his identity, he still acts like a fool in front of her. It seems that now is not the best time to expose Su Yun''s true face. Su Yun also thinks that nothing has happened, but we all know that the time left for them is only six days. After six days, God knows what will happen?


    On the fourth day, Wang Bing received a call from sun Hai.


    "Is there good news, Haige?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s really good news. I''ve found buyers for your things one after another. Those buyers like everything when they see it. In order to make you more money, I''ve found several buyers who are also interested in it, hoping to raise the price..."


    Sun Hai has brought good news. Wang Bing has found buyers for the things he brought from LV Guang''s "private treasure house". Some of them have already been sold, which means that Wang Bing''s wallet is about to swell.


    Sun Hai immediately transferred the money to Wang Bing. Overnight, there was a large amount of money in Wang Bing''s bank account, and the fund gap needed to open a pharmaceutical factory was slowly being filled.


    "It''s time to do something meaningful!"


    That night, Wang Bing got in touch with Li Menghan through the watch like communication device, and met with Li Menghan.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Menghan is still expressionless and unsmiling.


    "I''ve found something that I think should be given to you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What is it?"


    "Get in the car, I''ll show you!"


    "Mysterious!" Then Li Menghan got into Wang Bing''s car and was taken to an unknown place by Wang Bing.


    "You know this thing I gave you has eavesdropping function?" Li Menghan asked.


    "I know. You said that when you gave it to me!"


    "So you should know that I can hear what you say, and I will save the important information you say!"


    "Then I have nothing to hide from you?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh with me. I told you to take it with you when I gave it to you. But a few days ago, I found that the receiver suddenly had no signal. The same situation happened several times. It happened again this morning. There are two possibilities. Either the machine is broken, or it is man-made damage, or you turn off the machine!"


    "Is there such a thing? Let me see! " Then Wang Bing took out the communication device and tossed in front of Li Menghan, "no, it''s normal. There''s no problem!" Then he gave Li Menghan a look and asked, "is it your bad signal? Just like mobile phones sometimes have bad signals! "


    "This device is directly connected to the satellite. Even if it is hundreds of meters underground, it can receive the signal. It is impossible for the signal to be bad!" Li Menghan said.


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t broken it or turned it off. Up to now, I haven''t figured out the function of this thing!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I hope that doesn''t happen again!" Li Menghan said coldly, why is she unhappy?


    Because in addition to monitoring Su Yun, she is also monitoring Wang Bing. To put it bluntly, she is monitoring Wang Bing''s every move in disguise. Wang Bing is not stupid. How can he not think of this?


    Li Menghan has given a communication device to monitor his actions. Do you want Li Menghan to hear the sarcastic remarks made by Wang Bing, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi when they were kissing me?


    Is that psychological distortion?


    So when Wang Bing has something or something he doesn''t want Li Menghan to hear, he will turn off the machine and lock it up at home. Anyway, Li Menghan doesn''t know what Wang Bing has done.Therefore, Li Menghan did not monitor Wang Bing''s whereabouts for several times, and those times also happened to be when Wang Bing went to LV Guang''s private treasure house.


    When Wang Bing goes to LV Guang''s private treasure house, he is stunned by all kinds of treasures in it. Thinking of Li Menghan''s identity and the purpose of an endless asking him to check Su Yun, Wang Bing immediately knows that he can''t let Li Menghan know the existence of LV Guang''s treasure house, otherwise all the treasures in it will be confiscated.


    Wang Bing is still counting on those things to help him get the money to open a pharmaceutical factory.


    So immediately turn off the machine, and every time I talk to sun Hai on the phone, it''s the same. Because I have talked to sun Hai on the phone several times intermittently, it''s at that time that Li Menghan said that he couldn''t receive the signal.


    If Li Menghan follows Wang Bing closely, she will know what Wang Bing has done. Unfortunately, she can''t follow Wang Bing closely, and Wang Bing can''t let her follow him closely, so Li Menghan doesn''t know what Wang Bing has done behind her back.


    So where is Wang Bing going to take Li Menghan now?


    "Here it is More than 20 minutes later, Wang Bing''s car stopped in the villa where Lu Guang used to collect treasures.


    Yes, Wang Bing took Li Menghan to LV Guang''s private treasure house.


    What are you bringing me here for Li Menghan asked.


    "Just go in and see!" Wang Bing deliberately sold the pass and took Li Menghan into the house.


    Meanwhile, the battle between tiger king and Rongsheng has come to an end

 Chapter 591

    The battle between "tiger king" and "Rongsheng" has been in full swing for four or five days, and both sides have made great efforts to kill each other.


    Jiang Hu, the "tiger king", is a new born calf. He is young and vigorous. He dares to fight and fight. He has a large number of people under him.


    Zhou Chuanguang of Rongsheng is an old-fashioned man. He is steady and has a lot of people under him. From the beginning, the two sides have been fighting very hard. In a few days, they have been killed and injured countless times. Among them, there are more casualties on Rongsheng''s side.


    Don''t forget that not long ago, in order to "avenge" his daughter, Zhou Chuanguang mobilized many people to deal with "Guangxing". That war caused "Rongsheng" to lose his troops. What''s more, it was a great loss of strength. How long has it been before "Rongsheng" has actually not recovered.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the "tiger king" has a strong army, and Rongsheng obviously has more snacks than strength.


    For example, after a battle, the tiger king killed and injured 20 people, so the number of people killed and injured in Rongsheng is twice that of the tiger king.


    In the past four or five days, it has been like this all the time, and it has never been interrupted. Even if the police are out, it can not stop the situation from worsening.


    Zhou Chuanguang and Jiang Hu can''t accommodate each other. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Unless one side is finished, the battle will not end.


    There are no cowards, no cowards, and even less likely to retreat at this time, because once you retreat or admit defeat, you will not only become a laughing stock, but also destroy the foundation you built before, and you will not have a foothold in Nanshi in the future. Therefore, neither side is willing to give in, and you must fight until the end.


    "Brother Hu, the brothers have destroyed Rongsheng again!"


    "Tiger brother, last night we killed a senior member of Rongsheng!"


    "Tiger brother..." Jiang Hu''s good news is one after another in this wing, but for Zhou Chuanguang, it''s all bad news.


    At the beginning, the two sides were evenly matched, and it was difficult to separate. With the fighting going on, the fatigue of Zhou Chuanguang''s men began to show up, and Jiang Hu''s advantages gradually showed up. A few days later, "Rongsheng" has begun to show a declining trend, which is exactly what Jiang Hu wants to see.


    "That''s good. I''ll send more people to kill him when he''s sick. I''ll get Zhou Chuanguang out of Nanshi in two days!" Jiang Hu is full of confidence. He seems to have foreseen the complete defeat of Zhou Chuangguang under his command.


    At the same time, Zhou Chuanguang in the headquarters of Rongsheng company is on pins and needles.


    Jiang Hu''s good news came one after another, and Zhou Chuanguang''s bad news came one after another. One moment, the field was smashed, one moment the construction site was destroyed, one moment the workers were beaten, one moment All in all, it''s Jiang Hu.


    Although he didn''t have to do it himself, he didn''t have a good sleep these days. Maybe he would wake up and find a way to deal with Jiang Hu. Unfortunately, all the people he could send have been sent out, and no one could use Zhou Chuangguang.


    It''s impossible for Zhou Chuanguang to recruit more people for a short time. So he is racking his brains and can''t do anything about it.


    People and horses can''t be borrowed from others first, and no one can lend them to him. People watching Jiang Hu sing high and make great progress, but his side is declining. Zhou Chuanguang can''t be calm.


    One cigarette after another, and the ashtray is full of cigarette ends. Smoking can''t hide his uneasiness and nervousness. The leader of Rongsheng, who has been dominating the river and lake for decades, feels that he will fall into the hands of a spearhead this time.


    "Arlo, what''s going on out there?" He asked Luo Shen, the most effective man.


    Luo Shen hesitated for a moment and then shook his head. From his expression, we can see that the situation is too bad.


    "Do you really want to be beaten down by Jiang Hu this time?" Zhou Chuanguang was not reconciled. It took decades of accumulation and precipitation to get his present position. Jiang Hu was a younger generation. The reason why he was able to gain a foothold in Nanshi so quickly was that he was lucky and had a big advantage.


    If he lost the game, Zhou Chuanguang would not complain, but if he lost now, he would not be convinced.


    "Boss, I have a suggestion. Maybe I can try it!" Luo Shen said.


    "What advice? Say


    "We can ask them for help..."


    "They?"


    "If they are willing to help, the tiger king will not be enough!"


    "What can we do for them to help us?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "It''s very simple, because we have what they need. Helping us is also helping them. We can use this as a promise to them!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Chuanguang began to think about the feasibility of what Luo Chen said.


    "Anyway, things have come to this point. Why don''t we give it a try? There won''t be any worse, will there, boss? " Luo Shen said."They are not good men and women, in case..." Zhou Chuanguang obviously has his own concerns.


    If we lose to Jiang Hu, boss, there will be no place for us in Nanshi. They will arrive tomorrow. There is no time to hesitate. The longer we delay, the more dangerous our situation will be


    "Well, now it''s only a dead horse that can be a live horse doctor!" Zhou Chuanguang finally accepted Luo Shen''s proposal. Can they reverse the increasingly serious situation?


    If you don''t succeed, you will succeed!


    On the other side, it''s in Lu Guang''s "private treasure house.".


    "These are..." Li Menghan was startled by several precious cultural relics in the house.


    Wang Bing left it on purpose. He didn''t plunder all of LV Guang''s "treasures" because it was too difficult to get rid of the rest.


    "I don''t quite understand, but it seems to be a very valuable cultural relic, right? That''s why I asked you to come and have a look, OK? Are they precious cultural relics? " Wang Bing''s ability of pretending to be a fool is really gone.


    It''s clear that these things are too difficult for him to get rid of, so he will stay. Of course, he can''t take them away and sell them, and he can''t waste them in vain. If we want to make the best use of them, Anwu is just looking for transnational theft syndicates, isn''t he? These East Xi''an infinity will certainly be interested, so Wang Bing will "give" these things to an infinity in the flow of human feelings, which can be regarded as making a contribution in front of an infinity. Wang Bing will not miss this good thing of killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 592

    "Of course, these are precious cultural relics. Several of them are from the National Museum. They were stolen a few years ago, and the others are of great value..."


    Wang Bing left a total of 11 treasures, all of which are precious cultural relics. Li Menghan was very excited about each one. There is no doubt about the value of these things. What''s more important is the historical significance of them. So the country spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find them before, but they failed all the time. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing found them.


    "Whose house is this?" Li Menghan walked around the house and counted the number of cultural relics in the house before he asked Wang Bing about it.


    "It''s the boss of a local leading company, called Lu Guang. He has a brother, called Lu Yang, who specializes in black market auctions. They don''t know where they got these things from!" Wang Bing said.


    "How did you get here?"


    "It''s a coincidence. Last time I was arrested by the police because LV Yang testified against me. If you didn''t show up in time, I would be in prison now. Before that, I had a little trouble with LV Guang. It''s a long story. For a moment, we couldn''t make it clear. In a word, LV Guang said the door code of this room just before he died. I heard it just a few days ago When I think of it, I come here to have a look, and I find these things! " Wang Bing made up the speech in advance, which sounds flawless.


    "Would you be so good? Finding the baby is not "you?" Chen Feiyan doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her!" Wang Bing pointed to Li Menghan.


    "These things are all precious cultural relics stolen by the state. Please find someone to take them back and keep them properly. The people of the National Museum will contact you later, and then send someone to transport them back!"


    After giving things to Chen Feiyan, Li Menghan sent Wang Bing back to his home.


    "Remember my award for good people and good deeds!" Wang Bing did not forget to say when he got off the bus.


    "How much nonsense you are Li Menghan gives him a white eye. After Wang Bing enters the room, Li Menghan dials an endless number again.


    "The Security Bureau and the Nanshi police station have sent someone to take over!" Li Menghan said.


    "Good!"


    "There is one more thing I want to report to Anju!"


    "About the cultural relics?" Said Ann.


    "Yes, the Security Bureau, did you guess?"


    "When you called me just now, I had a feeling that Wang Bing was a thief. He was only for profit. He would not do anything without profit." Said Ann.


    "I think so, too, so I just asked him if he had been here before!"


    "Ha ha, if you ask him like this, he won''t admit it even if he has it!"


    "So, there is a possibility"


    "there is a possibility!"


    "Another thing, the Security Bureau, I gave Wang Bing a communicator to take with him, but there were several signal interruptions in the middle of the way. I suspect he did it on purpose!" Li Menghan tells an endless about the abnormal situation he found.


    "Does he know you''re watching him?"


    "I don''t know. I just said it was a communicator!"


    "Don''t look down on that boy. As I said just now, he is a thief. Maybe he has found out that you are watching him!"


    "So it''s possible for him to interrupt the signal on purpose. Maybe he has secretly sold other cultural relics when I don''t pay attention to them, and then deliberately left more than ten cultural relics to hide people''s eyes and ears!" Li Menghan gave his guess, not to mention, this time she was really hoodwinked.


    "Ha ha, these are just your wishful guesses. Now is not the time to investigate this matter. Has the theft group made any progress?"


    "Not yet!"


    "All these days, no progress yet?" Ann seemed a little discontented.


    "He has some means. After he got into the school, he got close to Su Yun very quickly, and recently he went to Su Yun''s home every day to make up lessons, but he just didn''t make any progress!"


    "Maybe it''s not as simple as we think. Keep a good eye on it and report to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    It was a good thing that Wang Bing suddenly "dedicated" his precious cultural relics to the country. Unfortunately, in the eyes of an endless and Li Menghan, he was a mercenary from the beginning, so Wang Bing is still suspected.


    Tomorrow is the day of the "knowledge contest" and the last day of qianyueying''s seven day deadline for Su Yun. At this time, Su Yun receives a call from her sisters

 Chapter 593

    x¡£


    In the afternoon, the students of the medical university are all talking about the "knowledge competition" to be held tomorrow. The "knowledge competition" is a traditional competition of the Medical University. The participants are selected from the students with the best academic performance of all grades.


    This is not because it will start tomorrow. The teachers are leading the students to put up slogans around the school. Some of them are canvassing for the students who will take part in the competition tomorrow.


    Although the level is high or low, the momentum can not be lost. If someone cheers up, the scene will be different.


    Wang Bing is walking leisurely in the school, seemingly relaxed, but in fact his mood is not very good.


    For nothing else, it''s Chen Hao and ye Zheng.


    The result of Chen Hao''s drug trafficking in the school has come out. The court thought that he was the first offender, and he pleaded guilty sincerely, and finally sentenced him for one year and two months. As for Zhang Junjie, there is no result for the time being. Although there is Chen Hao''s confession, there is no substantial evidence to prove that Jiang Hu killed Zhang Junjie, so Jiang Hu''s crime can not be cured for the time being. As for Chen Hao, Jiang Hu said Giving him drugs ended up with no evidence.


    Jiang Hu seems to have escaped, while Chen Hao paid for his recklessness, not only in prison, but also expelled from school.


    Of course, a year and two months is not long or short. If Wang Bing wants to help him, it''s very easy. But Wang Bing doesn''t plan to do that. In fact, after Chen Hao was sent to prison, he visited Chen Hao. It can be seen that Chen Hao regretted it. Wang Bing asked him to accept the transformation well, and Chen Hao didn''t feel too extreme, because he and Wang Bing were both in the same mood I think that if I do something wrong, I have to bear the corresponding responsibility.


    As for ye Zheng, Wang Bing was more in debt. When he knew that ye Peiyuan was the "behind the scenes culprit", Wang Bing was very disappointed. He didn''t hope it would be him, and he didn''t want to kill him. But things were out of control. Ye Peiyuan finally died in Xu Xiaojin''s hands. Although Wang Bing didn''t kill him himself, it was Wang Bing who exposed his conspiracy and finally led to his death Go.


    So it can also be said that the death of Ye Peiyuan is directly related to Wang Bing. After ye Peiyuan died, ye Zheng disappeared. He hadn''t come to school for nearly a week, and the phone was turned off. Later, Yao Hongshuang went to inquire and found out that ye Zheng''s family had left "Nanshi" after ye Peiyuan died. No one knew where they had gone.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Peiyuan has done so many shady things to damage the company, and the company will certainly not let him go. But since he is dead, Yao Hongshuang is still in love with his family after all. She just takes back everything that belongs to the company. Ye Zhengyi''s family certainly feel shameless to stay in the company and "Nanshi", so she chose I chose to leave.


    Two apprentices, one is in prison, the other is missing, and they are all related to themselves. Do you think Wang Bing''s mood is likely to get better?


    After walking for a long time, my mood didn''t get better. Unconsciously, I went to the playground. There were many people playing in the open field, and they were sweating their youth in the sunshine.


    Wang Bing found a place to sit down on the side and looked at the students who played and frolicked. He suddenly felt envious of them. Being a student is really good and carefree. He doesn''t need to worry about life and other trifles.


    Unfortunately, Wang Bing didn''t really come here to study. He couldn''t find the same state as these students.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "How handsome


    Next to the basketball court came the girl''s high decibel scream.


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked up and found that only the edge of the basketball court was full of excited girls. They all screamed and danced back and forth from time to time. Everyone''s face was written with the word "Huachi".


    There are so many basketball courts. Why are there so many girls around the basketball court?


    There is only one reason, that is, Xueba of Medical University, one of the "Four Heavenly Kings", and xuanyuanhun, the prince charming in the eyes of countless girls, are playing.


    Sure enough, Wang Bing saw Xuanyuan soul''s smart figure. He made a fake move, then took the ball with one hand, made a lunge, and jumped up high. With a "pop" of basketball, he entered the net. His action was natural and neat, and his appearance was OK. Such a successful boy who was good at all kinds of sports was regarded as "Prince Charming" by the girls It''s really well deserved.


    Otherwise, how do you think a boy who is good at reading and looks outstanding can become one of the "Four Heavenly Kings"?


    "Xuanyuan spirit!"


    "Xuanyuan spirit!"


    Girls spontaneously cheer for him, every time he makes a wonderful action will lead to bursts of girls scream, it is estimated that if you continue to cry like this, there will be girls to faint, right?


    Compared with other boys who play the same game, xuanyuanhun''s treatment is really enviable.


    No, as soon as Wang Bing sat down, he heard a group of boys nearby complaining in a low voice, and the sour taste made people laugh and cry.


    "It''s really unfair, he plays, we also play, but there is no girl to cheer us up, and then look at other people, every day this pull hate really good?""You can''t be envious. Don''t you see who Xuanyuan soul is? Xueba has won the "knowledge competition" for several years in a row. His family is rich and handsome. That''s all right. He is still a member of the basketball team. I heard that when he first entered the school, he was favored by the coach of the basketball team. He has been staying in the basketball team since then. Didn''t he help our school win the Intercollegiate Basketball Competition last year? "


    "I know all you said!"


    "I know you complain?"


    "Can''t I complain? It''s a different life for the same person! "


    "I can''t help it. Who let them be Xueba and play basketball so well? It''s estimated that no one in our school can match him. The boy doesn''t know how to practice. His speed, jumping ability and physical fitness are so much better than ours! "


    "Don''t say any more. I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed to commit suicide. Ha ha ha!"


    Comments like this were heard all the time, and Wang Bing laughed after listening to them. The so-called "Prince Charming" could cheat the ignorant girl.


    After sitting for a while, Wang Bing got up and left.


    "Dada dada!" After two steps, a basketball rolled to his feet.


    "Hello, students over there, please do me a favor and throw the ball over here!"


    Wen Yan, Wang Bing picked up the ball, looked back, coincidentally, the ball actually rolled from Xuanyuan soul.


    "What are you doing? Throw the ball quickly


    "That is, we still want to see more ghosts coming in!"


    The girls complained again. That "soul" almost didn''t make Wang Bing vomit. They laughed and threw the ball back

 Chapter 594

    Wang Bing casually tossed the ball up high. The ball drew a parabola with a great arc in the mid air and flew over the people''s heads. Then, he accurately threw it into the basket.


    "Shua!" When the ball hollow into the basket, everyone was shocked, even other players on the court are also attracted by the day outside the flying fairy general shot.


    ~£¡ More h new; R most; 8 fast do "}


    the audience was silent, followed by exclamation.


    "That''s a long way to go


    "Wow, that''s a lot of luck!"


    "It''s as far as a basketball court!"


    It was obvious that this kind of long-distance shooting had only been seen on TV before. When I saw this scene with my own eyes, the shock was indescribable.


    But Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile, a look of contempt that these people had never seen the world.


    Wang Bing was not in a good mood just now when he saw that those female fanatics were "spitting at each other" because of a ball. When he was told that, he suddenly felt an impulse to destroy the prestige of these guys, so he showed his hand.


    With his vision and control of power, this kind of long-distance shooting is like playing for him. As long as he has a good command of power and accurately calculates the angle of the ball, Wang Bing is confident that he can make a hundred shots, even if he throws it at random.


    In the end, Wang Bing turned around and left. He didn''t bother to pay attention to those people''s gaping. Let them go and fight with these college students. Isn''t that bullying?


    However, some people did not want Wang Bing to go.


    "Wait a minute!" After two steps, someone suddenly caught up. Looking back, it turned out to be the so-called "Prince Charming" Xuanyuan soul. He was holding the ball and looking at Wang Bing with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You made a beautiful shot just now, but you didn''t make it on purpose, did you?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Just think of me as a blind cat and a mouse." Finish saying to continue to turn round to walk a person, but again be stopped by Xuan Yuan soul.


    "Are you a student in Miss Su''s class?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Yes


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Can you play? Let''s fight together Xuanyuan soul sent out an invitation to him.


    "To fight you?" Wang Bing took a look at him.


    "Yes


    "I just heard someone say you''re on the school team!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Just playing. I''ll let you. Come on, let''s play together!" Xuanyuanhun is enthusiastic about boxing. As soon as his words are finished, his female fans come to watch the fun.


    "What are you doing, soul? Why don''t you keep fighting? "


    "I know him. He is Wang Bing, the freshman who sells medicine in school."


    You can see that they only have Xuanyuan soul in their eyes, and other boys are scum in their eyes.


    "He doesn''t look like he can play ball, so don''t go up there and make a fool of himself, so as not to drag the soul back!"


    "It''s just that hun hun plays so hard. How ugly it is to lose for a while?"


    These guys are bullying Wang Bing. Can''t they play basketball?


    Don''t say, Wang Bing is really not good at fighting. In the past, when he was studying, he had no conditions. Later, when he worked, he didn''t have time. His level was just an amateur in his spare time.


    "I''m not very good at it!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "It''s OK, just play around!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed. He was arranged by Xuanyuan soul to join the other two unknown guys. Other people''s homes were all dressed in basketball suits. Wang Bing looked out of place. Even the two guys who were assigned to join his team looked disdainful. It was estimated that they would not join Wang Bing''s team if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan soul''s arrangement.


    They play three on three. Any team scores first, and the other team leaves the game. Then the next team replaces them. Because the winning and losing of each game are very fast, the process is very exciting and wonderful. Xuanyuanhun''s team, because of his school team''s scorer, has never left the game until now. It''s common for many people. After all, it''s Xuanyuan Yuanhun''s ability to attack and defend makes it difficult for him to break through his defense and score goals. Not only that, he can also command the other two companions to control the whole situation. That''s the key to them as "always victorious generals".


    "The next game is up to us. Have you ever played basketball before?" Asked the fellow assigned to Wang Bing.


    "A long, long time ago!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How long has it been?" The two guys looked disgusted after listening to him.


    "About seven years!"


    "I haven''t played in seven years?" After hearing this, the two guys looked at each other and looked at each other as if they were dead. They divided Wang Bing, who had not played for many years, into a group with them. Is that to make them abused by other groups?


    "How did you get that shot?""It''s a blind shot!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I said that he was a blind shooter. After a while, you will be responsible for staring at Xuanyuan soul. When he takes the ball, you will try your best to grab it from him. If you get the ball, you will pass it to us right away, OK? Or you will be cut off immediately


    "You asked him to grab Xuanyuan soul''s ball. How could he get it? You look up to him too much!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll go and stare at Xuanyuan soul with you, and we''ll have no chance to win. Anyway, he won''t fight. It''s best for him to drag Xuanyuan soul, and the rest will be up to us!"


    "I can''t help it. It seems that it can only be like this!"


    In this way, Wang Bing was treated as "cannon fodder" by his two teammates. What Wang Bing said was true. He did not play for many years, and he played again after many years. What''s more, he directly faced the scorer xuanyuanhun of the school team. Would Wang Bing be abused?


    "When we go on the court, remember to keep an eye on Xuanyuan soul. You can follow him wherever he goes. You can''t let him take the ball easily!"


    "He won''t have a chance!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    After hearing this, the two guys also laughed. They were laughing at Wang Bing''s ignorance. Xuanyuan soul is one of the best in the school team. Let alone Wang Bing, even they can''t deal with Xuanyuan soul. Aren''t you afraid to laugh other people''s teeth when Wang Bing talks such big words?


    On the court, the two sides formed a three-on-three situation, and Xuanyuan soul''s team first launched an attack from outside the free throw line.


    "That guy is facing Xuanyuan soul. He can''t be the opponent of Xuanyuan soul!"


    "Can Xuanyuan spirit pass him with his eyes closed? Do you believe it?"


    "Letter


    There was a lot of noise off the court. Xuanyuanhun''s fans are still sparing no effort to cheer for their idols. It seems that everyone who faces him will be laughed at on the spot, let alone Wang Bing.


    "I''m going to attack!" Xuanyuan''s soul smiles at Wang Bing, and suddenly makes a fake move to pass Wang Bing. As expected, he passes Wang Bing in an instant.


    "Wow The whole room was boiling, but

 Chapter 595

    "What did I say? That guy was killed by Xuanyuan spirit in an instant!"


    Xuanyuan soul with a beautiful fake action to Wang Bing off, suddenly the whole scene boiling.


    "The soul is so handsome!"


    "I love you, soul!"


    $s


    "let you keep an eye on him, what are you doing?" Two teammates of the same team were silly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s "combat effectiveness" was so low.


    But just when everyone was looking forward to xuanyuanhun''s beautiful scoring performance, he suddenly stopped, then incredibly lowered his head and looked at his hands, but it was empty.


    What about the ball?


    The ball in his hand is missing.


    Where are you?


    "Pa Pa!" At this time, Wang Bing beat the ball and retreated to the three-point line. It turned out that the ball was in his hands.


    "Wow, he broke Xuanyuan soul''s ball. How could it be?"


    Once again, the whole court broke the pot, but not because of Xuanyuan soul, but because someone broke Xuanyuan soul''s ball. As we all know, Xuanyuan soul''s ball is the most difficult to break.


    "Well done!" Two of Wang Bing''s teammates, who were still reprimanding him one second ago, burst into laughter.


    Before they started, they didn''t expect Wang Bing to break Xuanyuan soul''s ball. It would be good if they could keep Xuanyuan soul focused.


    "It''s impossible. It must be the soul who intentionally let go the water. Yes, it must be so!" Xuanyuanhun''s fans can''t seem to accept this fact. Let alone them, xuanyuanhun has an incredible face.


    After coming back, he stood in front of Wang Bing and put on a defensive posture.


    "I can''t see you''re moving so fast!" Xuanyuan soul said.


    "I haven''t played for a long time. I''m a little stiff!" Wang Bing replied, but how does it sound like he''s installing B?


    "I''ll get the ball back right away. I won''t let you score!" Xuanyuan soul said.


    "Well, as long as you can get it!" Wang Bing laughs noncommittally. He has already launched an attack. After making a fake dribble with xuanyuanhun, he suddenly changes direction and turns around. This is the most common passing action in basketball. Xuanyuanhun is familiar with it. However, when the same action is in the hands of different people, the effect is very different.


    "Whoosh!" Xuanyuan soul just aware of Wang Bing''s intention, want to defend, Wang Bing has been like a gust of wind from his side around the past, instantly left him behind.


    Xuanyuan soul directly froze, his school team''s strongest scorer was so easily given by Wang Bing, there was no difficulty at all.


    "That man passed Xuanyuan spirit!"


    "I''ll go. Is Xuanyuan spirit so good? I''ve tried n times before and failed. How did he do it? "


    First it broke the ball of Xuanyuan soul, then it passed Xuanyuan soul. This kind of thing has never happened before, so that when it happened, even the two teammates of Xuanyuan soul didn''t react. When it did, Wang Bing made a jump shot and the ball went in like this!


    All of a sudden, there was a complete silence. Xuanyuan, the soul of the "ever victorious general", lost and had no fighting power.


    "No, I lost!"


    "My dear soul will not lose!"


    "I don''t believe it. It must be fake!"


    "Wang Bing must cheat!"


    After the silence, the whole audience was boiling again. Obviously, someone beat xuanyuanhun in the one-on-one contest, which can definitely be regarded as the big news that shocked the whole school.


    "What are you pretending to be?" Two pig like teammates had already looked at Wang Bing with new eyes at this time.


    "That is, you are so powerful that you cheat us that you can''t fight!"


    "I really haven''t played for a long time!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. In terms of experience and technique, he is certainly not as good as Xuanyuan soul. But his physical quality is far superior to ordinary people. Xuanyuan soul is generally recognized as fast, but he is no different from the tortoise in front of Wang Bing. It is a matter of seconds for Wang Bing to break his ball or pass him, so Lao Wang is really not pretending to force.


    "You are very good!" Xuanyuan soul smile a little bitter, he was also to pit Wang Bing, everyone was to pit Wang Bing.


    "Don''t say that, fluke, fluke!"


    After that, Xuanyuan soul finally had a rare rest. There were six teams in the field, which was equal to one turn in four games.


    "Soul soul, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, people have blunders, horses have blunders, he is just lucky!" Fans have come forward to comfort.


    "Yes, hun hun, he''s lucky. You''re the real strength. Just win the next game!"


    "Thank you. I''m fine. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs." Xuanyuan''s soul laughs freely.


    Even xuanyuanhun is not Wang Bing''s opponent, not to mention the other teams, so it''s time for Lao Wang''s performance. His two pig teammates don''t even have the chance to attack. Wang Bing does all the defensive and offensive tasks by himself.


    Wang Bing can always break the ball in time when the opponent is attacking first. When it''s Wang Bing''s turn to attack, Wang Bing casually passes the other three and then makes a layup.Everyone watched Wang Bing perform wonderful plays in front of them one after another. Although his actions were not as elegant as xuanyuanhun''s, his advantage was too obvious, and he was abusing his opponent completely. So after two games, whistles and screams began to ring on the court.


    The boys began to be conquered by Wang Bing''s powerful skills, and the girls also began to find that Wang Bing was very handsome when he played, no worse than Xuanyuan.


    Slowly, more and more people gathered. After a few games, Wang Bing was more handy. He laughed at his opponent who was defending him in front of him. He suddenly made a fake move and then made a jump shot.


    "Shua!" There''s no doubt that the ball went into the net again. After a round of competition, Wang Bing won all the games. In the past, such a thing could only happen to xuanyuanhun, and Wang Bing created a new "history.".


    "Wang Bing, can you stop it?" Pig teammate a looks dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right. We''re very happy to win the ball, but we didn''t touch the ball once. You are playing all by yourself. We want to play too!"


    It turns out that this is the reason why they complain. Wang Bing has abused the four teams by himself, and there is no room for the two of them to take action.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    When he spoke, Xuanyuan soul''s team came on the stage again. In the second contest, he also saw Wang Bing''s strong strength. Xuanyuan soul was still full of fighting spirit. "You can''t score again this time!"


    "We''ll see!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing looked at Xuanyuan soul, panting and sweating. He put the ball down and sweated a little. His mood was much better than before. It was thanks to Xuanyuan soul. If he hadn''t brought Wang Bing to play, Wang Bing would still be depressed about Chen Hao and ye Zheng.


    But Wang Bing is in a good mood, but some people are in a bad mood.

 Chapter 596

    In half an hour, Wang Bing and the two pig teammates played a total of four rounds of games. Basically, they only played for one or two minutes in a game. With Wang Bing on the scene, it was almost like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Xuanyuan soul vowed that he would not let Wang Bing score again. As a result, he was beaten to pieces by Wang Bing in three matches, and was more and more miserable. When he took it three times, he was even fooled by Wang Bing. Let alone breaking the ball in Wang Bing''s hand, he couldn''t even touch the ball.


    As a result, even the fans who used to comfort Xuanyuan''s soul are dumb at this time. Who said that Wang Bing won Xuanyuan''s soul because of his good luck? Now they are all beaten one by one by Wang Bing.


    Then, some of them turned to Xuanyuan soul powder on the spot, but turned to Wang Bing road.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    Listen to this enchanting and full of coquettish voice, I feel that Lao Wang has become the "Asia invincible" all of a sudden.


    "Wang Bing, you really surprised us. You play basketball very well!" The male students also admire Lao Wang very much. They surround him. On the contrary, Xuanyuan''s "Prince Charming" is ignored by everyone.


    "You play so well that you can get into the school team more than enough!"


    "That is, even Xuanyuan soul is not your opponent, if you enter the school team, then our school team can absolutely sweep the inter school basketball match!"


    Everyone was eager for Wang Bing to join the school team. Xuanyuan soul also asked Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, are you interested in joining the school team?"


    "No interest for the time being!" But Wang Bing faintly replied.


    "Why? If you join our school team, the strength of our school team will be greatly improved! "


    "Yes, Wang Bing, think about it!" Xuanyuan soul said.


    "Is the school team on your level?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Almost. Why do you ask?" Xuan Yuan soul doubts to ask a way.


    "Then I won''t go. I''m not a basketball player!"


    Not for basketball?


    8k7f, \


    What do you mean? You''re not supposed to play basketball when you play like that? What are we fighting every day?


    Also, what do you mean, is it similar to my level? Look down on people? Do you think the level of the school team is too poor to shame you?


    "I was in a bad mood just now. I feel much better after playing. Thank you. I have other things to do. I''ll go first!" After expressing thanks to Xuanyuan soul, Wang Bing left without returning.


    Left Xuanyuan soul and others look at each other.


    "It turns out that Wang Bing is the master who hides himself in the dark!" The crowd sighed one after another.


    "I''ll be his fan in the future!"


    "Me too. I heard that the drugs he sold are amazing!"


    "I''ve heard about it, but it''s hard to buy it. Many people can''t buy it in line every day. Some of them still need to book!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and find him quickly


    Wang Bing left, but his performance just now surprised the whole audience, and the limelight completely overshadowed Xuanyuan soul.


    In the teaching building in the distance, Su Yun stands by the window and just sees Wang Bing passing downstairs. She looks dignified and frowns tightly.


    Just half an hour ago, Su Yun received a phone call from Xia Yuqing. However, Su Yun didn''t say much to Xia Yuqing after she received the call, and even hung up without asking for any news about "Millennium blood jade". She was afraid that Xia Yuqing would bring her bad news, and even more afraid that Qian Yueying would let her kill Wang Bing immediately after she knew.


    However, what should come will come eventually, and you can''t escape it. After school, Su Yun returns home and doesn''t even feel like cooking dinner. Tomorrow is the last day of qianyueying''s seven day deadline. There must be news from xiayuqing. Whether it''s good news or bad news, what should we do tomorrow?


    Do you really want to help qianyueying kill Wang Bing?


    In addition to helping qianyueying kill Wang Bing, Su Yun has another idea. She doesn''t have to help qianyueying kill Wang Bing. Can''t she do the opposite?


    Wang Bing''s Kung Fu is so good that he can ask Wang Bing to help him deal with qianyueying. As long as qianyueying dies, the organization will not know that it is still alive, and all the problems will be solved?


    But can su Yun do it to qianyueying?


    After all, she and qianyueying grew up together. Although qianyueying doesn''t care about the old love, Su Yun is a person who cares about the old love.


    "Dada!" Is tangled, thousand cherry quietly came out.


    "Your vigilance is too bad. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Yun asked.


    "I''m here to remind you that tomorrow is your deadline!"


    "I know!"


    "Did your sister call you this afternoon?"


    Su Yun a Leng, nod to say: "yes!"


    "What do they tell you?"


    "Nothing


    "The answer is so fast, there is something hiding from me!" I warned you not to play tricks, let alone think that you can secretly let your three sisters to help you deal with me. There is a program in my mobile phone, which records what I saw and heard when I perform the task. Only I can open this program. If I don''t open it in three days, it will automatically send the contents back Organization, you will also be pursued by the organization, including your three sisters! "How could there be such a thing?


    Who knows how much has changed since I left the organization?


    So the implication is that even killing qianyueying doesn''t work. After her death, the program will send her whereabouts back to the organization. Instead, Su Yun should protect her for a long life.


    Thinking of this, Su Yun was afraid. Just now she said that she wanted to ask Wang Bing to help her deal with qianyueying, but now after hearing qianyueying''s words, Su Yun couldn''t give up the idea.


    "I..." Su Yun was about to say something when her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Xia Yuqing again.


    "Who''s calling?" See Su Yun in hesitation, thousand month cherry immediately asked.


    "My friend!" Su Yun wants not to admit all can''t, should come of as expected still can''t escape.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Qianyueying said.


    Su Yun has no choice but to do so.


    "Hello


    "Are you all right, sister September?"


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s all right?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    "That''s good. When I called you this afternoon, your voice sounded strange. I thought something was wrong with you!"


    "It''s OK. Did you find it?"


    "Yes, we were cheated by the guy named Wang again..." Xia Yuqing said angrily.


    It took them six days to go all over the world. After a lot of trouble, they finally found that they were cheated by Wang Bing.


    Su Yun is stunned when she hears Xia Yuqing''s words. This is the worst bad news she wants to hear, but what if Xia Yuqing brings her good news?


    Good news or bad news can''t change the fact that she or one of Wang Bing died, and qianyueying is beside now, she knows everything

 Chapter 597

    Su Yun subconsciously looked at qianyueying, as if she had seen the killing intention in her eyes.


    It''s not easy to get seven days, but Su Yun can''t change anything. She can''t escape. She can''t kill qianyueying. Do you want her to commit suicide?


    "That damned guy, I will skin him when I go back. Sister September, sister September, are you listening?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "Yes, when will you be back?" Su Yun asked.


    "We were going to fly back in an hour, but it''s snowing here recently. The plane has been delayed. We don''t know when we can take off. We may have to wait for the weather to be better before we can go back. Keep an eye on that guy. Don''t let him run away, sister September!"


    "I will. Be careful!"


    With that, Su Yun hung up.


    "Now you can give up!" Qianyueying said coldly, "tell me your choice. Is it your friend or he who died?"


    "You promised me seven days. Tomorrow is the last day. You can''t keep your word!" Su Yun said.


    "Stop procrastinating pointlessly, I''ve given you enough time!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "No, give me another day, please!" Su Yun pleaded.


    "What can you do with another day? What else do you want to do? Do you want to save yourself, or do you want to snitch? "


    "No, I just want to see my sisters again. After I know this, I can''t stay here any more. You can let me see them again. Even if I die, I will die without regret." Su Yun said.


    "Are they really that important to you?" The thousand month cherry cold voice asks a way.


    "Yes, although I am not related to them, they have never treated me as an outsider for so many years. I have regarded them as my relatives for a long time. You can only kill in your heart, and you won''t understand!"


    "I don''t need friends or relatives, so I don''t need to understand!"


    After a pause, qianyueying added: "well, I don''t think you dare to run. I''ll give you another day. Tomorrow you must help me kill Wang Bing, or your three sisters will die instead of him!"


    "Good!" Su Yun nodded, did she still have a choice?


    "Take it!" Qianyueying takes out a package of powder like things from her body.


    "What is this?"


    "Datura powder will be used to treat you like you did last time. Don''t use it to treat him like you did last time."


    After giving the poison to Su Yun, qianyueying leaves. She gives Su Yun enough face and gives her one more day. But what''s the point? But it''s just Su Yun''s pain. It doesn''t make any difference to kill Wang Bing now or tomorrow. After all, she still can''t kill Wang Bing.


    Looking at the poison in her hand, Su Yun sits on the sofa in a daze again. Last time she poisoned Wang Bing, Wang Bing won the move. The package of poison given by qianyueying must kill Wang Bing in an instant. What should we do now?


    Is it important to let Wang Bing go or the lives of the three sisters?


    Therefore, even a freshman like Wang Bing, as long as he has a good academic record and knows all kinds of knowledge, he can also sign up to participate, but whether he can get the place depends on his own fortune.


    There are two rounds in the knowledge competition. The first round is written examination, which tests the students'' familiarity and mastery of professional knowledge. The second round is the defense competition, which is also the most exciting part of the knowledge competition. The school teachers will give the questions, and then the students will answer the questions on the spot. If they get the right answers, they will score. If they get the wrong answers, they can be supplemented by others. There will be many rounds, each time After the game, people with lower scores will be eliminated until the winner is finally decided.


    "Do you understand the rules?" Su Yun asked.


    "I understand!" Wang Bing looks relaxed.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just compare as I usually teach you. It doesn''t matter if you lose!" Su Yun said.


    "That''s no good. If you lose, you''ll be disgraced!"


    "It''s good to win, but don''t put pressure on yourself!"


    "Pressure is the driving force. Otherwise, if I win, how about inviting me to dinner?" Wang Bing asked.


    Su Yun smell speech a Leng, hesitated after nodding, "no problem, I personally cook!"


    "It''s a deal!" Wang Bing returned to his seat with a satisfied smile.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!" Before he got hot, there were shouts all around him. Looking up, Wang Bing almost didn''t find a hole to drill. He didn''t know when a bunch of girls came. They were still holding huge banners with the words "Wang Bing support association" written on them. They were just like cheerleaders waving flags and shouting for Wang Bing. Wang Bing laughed bitterly after seeing them. When did they have a "support association" £¿ He doesn''t even know.


    "Xuanyuan spirit!"


    "Xuanyuan spirit!"


    On the other side, someone is cheering. It turns out that it''s xuanyuanhun''s fanatic girl. When Wang Bing sees him, he''s also looking at Wang Bing.Both of them are celebrities in the school, and their popularity seems not to be the same. Wang Bing even means that they are later comers.


    "Xuanyuanhun has won the title of" knowledge contest "twice in a row. If he wins again this year, he will win three times in a row, which is enough to be recorded in the history of our school."


    "This year''s students are one-third less than last year''s. most of them are the old faces of last year. They are all the losers of xuanyuanhun!"


    "That''s not necessarily. I hope there will be an accident..."


    Before the game starts, all kinds of topics have already exploded. Will accidents happen?


    Su Yun looks at Wang Bing from a distance and thinks about what Wang Bing just said. He feels that Wang Bing is jumping into the fire pit. He doesn''t know that Su Yun is going to kill him.

 Chapter 598

    The "knowledge contest" has already begun. Like every student, Wang Bing has got a test paper, which contains the contents of the first round of the competition, covering all aspects related to medicine, including traditional Chinese medicine, modern western medicine, and others. In a word, there are five kinds of tests. As soon as he gets the test paper, everyone can''t wait to do it. Everyone wants to get a high score Count, so you won''t be eliminated in the first round.


    However, the difficulty of the test paper is needless to say. Many students are scratching their ears after they get the test paper. They haven''t heard many questions in it. How easy is it to get a high score?


    Wang Bing glanced at the test paper and laughed involuntarily. Although there are many contents in the test paper, the topic is easy for Wang Bing. He learned so many things before, which can be regarded as useful. For those questions that others seem confused, he can write standard answers without thinking about them.


    In order to increase the attraction and excitement of the competition, there is a time limit for the first round, which is only half an hour, with a total of 150 questions.


    The whole room was quiet, waiting for the result in half an hour.


    "It''s too difficult. Last year, the first round was 45 minutes. This year, it''s shortened to half an hour, but the number of questions is 20 more than last year. How can half an hour be enough?"


    "Otherwise, how can it be called" knowledge competition "? In the end, I''m sure a lot of people can''t finish the answer! "


    "Xuanyuanhun, that pervert should be OK, don''t you remember? He handed in his paper five minutes in advance last year, and finally got a high score of 115! "


    "I''ll go, thanks to Xueba. He''s a real bully. Others don''t have enough time. He''s even ahead of time!"


    "Otherwise, how do you think people will win? Why, someone has handed in his papers! "


    "Really, it''s only started for 15 minutes. How can I hand in my papers so quickly?"


    "Is that true? You can see that you can''t do it. Give up! "


    "That man seems to be Wang Bing!"


    "It''s really Wang Bing!"


    Yes, fifteen minutes after the first round of written examination, Wang Bing handed in his papers, and then went out to have a rest in full view of the public.


    Su Yun hurriedly chased out and asked: "why do you hand in the paper so early?"


    "I''ve finished it. Do you want me to sit there? How boring Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    Such a situation has never happened, and even surprised the teachers present. Everyone thought that Wang Bing handed in his papers in advance because he couldn''t do it, but when he got his papers, he finished them all.


    It was an unprecedented situation again. The teachers immediately checked Wang Bing''s test paper, and the result was


    "He actually finished it. Maybe he wrote it in vain? How can so many questions be finished so quickly? Faster than Xuanyuan spirit! "


    "Don''t worry about him, do your own business!"


    Two students are secretly whispering, just Xuanyuan soul is next to them, he is also very curious whether Wang Bing really finished the paper.


    Wang Bing finished the exam, relaxed, but others are still in a mess.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the first person who handed in the paper behind Wang Bing was xuanyuanhun again. As last year, he handed in the paper five minutes ahead of schedule, but the situation of others was not so optimistic. Some people didn''t finish the paper even when it was time.


    Because there are not many students participating in the "knowledge contest", the teachers mark all the papers on the spot and announce the results and elimination results on the spot.


    "All the papers have been corrected. The" knowledge contest "has been held for so many years. No one has ever been able to get full marks in the first round of the written examination. But this year, an exception was made. One of the students got full marks in the first round of the written examination..."


    The teacher''s words were not finished, the bottom of the frying pan.


    "Don''t look, it must be Xuanyuan soul. No one can get full marks except him!"


    "Xueba is a Xueba."


    "The others are miserable!"


    "Anyway, there''s one person at the bottom. It''s nothing if he doesn''t do well in the exam!"


    "Who''s at the bottom?"


    "Wang Bing, he can finish the paper in 15 minutes, and I''ll write it upside down!"


    "NIMA!"


    "The student who got the full mark is..." The teacher''s hand slowly lifted up, and pointed to Xuanyuan soul''s body, everyone is waiting for the result announced that moment.


    "Congratulations However, the soul of Xuanyuan also expressed his modesty to all his classmates.


    "Wang Bing, class one, grade one!"


    "Ah?"


    This words a, everyone''s chin all fell to the ground, Xuan Yuan soul smile on the face instantly disappear.


    "Wang Bing? He got full marks in 15 minutes? I''ll go. Is he a monster? "


    The whole hall exploded, and the girls of Wang Bing''s "support club" almost blew up the whole hall."It took Wang Bing 15 minutes to finish this paper. After careful comparison by all our teachers, all the answers are correct, even close to the standard answers. Even those of us who produce this paper can''t do so well. Please applaud for Wang Bing''s wonderful performance!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Thunderous applause instantly upgraded Wang Bing''s image to a new height.


    "Xueba Xuanyuan''s soul has been compared by him. He''s a bull!"


    "Xuanyuan soul can''t get full marks, so Wang Bing should also be regarded as Xueba?"


    "Learn to bully, learn to bully, learn to bully!" I don''t know who took the lead, so Wang Bing was named "Xueba".


    "Wang Bing, how did you do it?" Some teachers asked questions.


    y|_ In this paper, the author introduces the concept of {5} edition of {1} W


    "it''s all thanks to our head teacher, Miss Su Yun, who teaches well!" Wang Bing named Su Yun in public, which made Su Yun the focus of attention.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect such excellent students in your class. That''s great. Congratulations!"


    Su Yun is a little flattered because she didn''t expect Wang Bing to mention her name. They look at each other and smile. Wang Bing moves his mouth and makes a gesture to eat. Su Yun knows what he''s talking about and nods when she smiles.


    Wang Bing won honor for her, and even gave her a big surprise. She never thought Wang Bing would be so brilliant. Unfortunately, after a while, she would personally send Wang Bing on the road.


    "Xuanyuanhun is second only to Wang Bing. His score is 127, which is also a very good result!"


    Compared with Wang Bing''s full score, xuanyuanhun''s achievement is directly ignored. Without comparison, how can Wang Bing''s achievement be dazzling.


    At this time, Zhou Chuanguang welcomed a group of "guests" from the headquarters of Rongsheng company

 Chapter 599

    In the office of Rongsheng company, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes sits in front of Zhou Chuanguang. His name is "Watanabe Hongci". He looks polite and wears glasses, but in fact he has a bright future.


    "Mr. Watanabe, please have tea!"


    "Listen to Mr. Luo, boss Zhou has encountered a difficult problem recently," Watanabe asked after drinking a mouthful of fragrant tea


    "Yes, it is..." Zhou Chuanguang told Watanabe Hongji what happened between him and Jiang Hu recently.


    "To be honest, if this matter can not be solved, the cooperation between Mr. Watanabe and us may not be able to continue. Not only that, your business here will be greatly affected, and even cause a lot of unnecessary losses!"


    "So serious?" Watanabe was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, I''m not alarmist!"


    In this case, why didn''t boss Zhou find someone to solve the problem in a hurry


    "Mr. Watanabe does not know something. I want to get rid of Jiang Hu very much, but I have more heart than I can, so I want to ask Mr. Watanabe for help!"


    "What can I do for you?" Watanabe said with a smile.


    "I know that your company has other strongholds in brother city next door. What I lack most is manpower. All the people in your company are well-trained. If Mr. Watanabe is willing to help me, I can say anything else!"


    Zhou Chuangguang showed a resourceful smile, and sitting in front of him, Watanabe Hongji was also an old fox. He immediately recognized the intention of Zhou Chuangguang''s words.


    "Boss Zhou knows our situation very well!"


    "After all, we are partners!" Zhou Chuanguang said with a smile, "if you help me, it''s like helping yourself, Mr. Watanabe Hongji!"


    Watanabe chuckled and lit a cigarette before he said slowly, "the company sent me here to entrust me with a heavy task, so I have the full power to build a company here, but I didn''t specify which company I have to cooperate with. I think boss Zhou''s company has enough strength and stable foundation, so I choose to cooperate with you, boss Zhou In Nanshi, there are many people like boss Zhou


    "What Mr. Watanabe said is that..." Zhou Chuanguang''s face changed as soon as he heard this.


    In fact, Watanabe''s meaning is very clear. He can choose to cooperate with Zhou Chuanguang. Naturally, he can also choose to cooperate with others. If Zhou Chuanguang can''t, I can also cooperate with others.


    Watanabe took a panoramic view of Zhou Chuanguang''s reaction and said, "I don''t mean anything else. In fact, I just want to say that if boss Zhou can reduce the price he said before, then I have a good reason to report to the company, and the company will agree to let me help boss Zhou!"


    After talking about money for a long time, Zhou Chuanguang secretly scolded "old fox" in his heart. It was obvious that Watanabe Hongci was taking advantage of the fire. But now Zhou Chuanguang has been forced by Jiang Hu. The "company" behind Watanabe Hongci is the only thing he has to rely on. Without his help, it is still unknown whether Zhou Chuanguang can continue to stay in "Nansha".


    On one hand is the future of the company, on the other hand is the loss of money. What choice will Zhou Chuanguang make?


    "I don''t know how much less Mr. Watanabe wants?" Zhou Chuanguang chose to compromise. He knows better than anyone that there is no free lunch in the world.


    "Don''t use a lot, three less is OK!"


    "Thirty percent?" Zhou Chuanguang was surprised. The loss of 30% was more than a million yuan. "Mr. Watanabe really dares to ask a lion. If I reduce the price by 30%, then I can hardly make any profit."


    Watanabe Hongci sniffed a smile, said: "there must be a profit, earn more earn less!"


    "No, I can only lose 20% at most!" Zhou Chuanguang said.


    "In that case, boss, take your time. I have other things to do. I''ll leave first." With that, Watanabe Hongji got up and had to leave, which was the rhythm of a showdown.


    Seeing that Watanabe''s attitude is so firm, Zhou Chuanguang didn''t expect it. In fact, Watanabe took the initiative to find him in this cooperation. Originally, the initiative was in Zhou Chuanguang''s hands, but now it''s obvious that Watanabe has taken the initiative.


    "Wait!" When Watanabe Hongji was about to walk out of the gate, Zhou Chuanguang finally called him, "OK, 30% of the three achievements


    "Don''t force it, boss Zhou!" Watanabe Hongci deliberately said with a smile, it seems that Zhou Chuanguang would have agreed.


    "No, not at all!" Zhou Chuanguang''s smile was more ugly than his cry, "what I just said..."


    "I''ll call right away, and all the people and horses will be in place in two hours. What should I do then? I''ll follow boss Zhou''s instructions!"


    "That would be great!"


    In this way, Zhou Chuanguang used money as a price to get the support of Watanabe Hongji. Can Watanabe Hongji successfully help Zhou Chuanguang turn the situation around?On the other hand, the "knowledge contest" has come to an end.


    After the first round, only less than one-third of the players were promoted, a total of 12, and the rest were eliminated.


    The second round of the competition has been in full swing. The second round is to take turns to answer questions. Two people are in a group. They take turns to answer the questions raised by the teachers. If they answer correctly, they will be eliminated immediately. Each round has only 30 seconds to answer. Therefore, it is a great test for each student''s knowledge reserve, response ability and on-the-spot reaction And because the process is very compact and exciting, the second round of the contest is the most attractive.


    No, Wang Bing has already started the competition.


    "Next is a multi topic, please listen to the question carefully, and then give the answer, and give a simple explanation, please listen to the question, what is the theoretical basis of Tonifying the kidney to treat hair loss? A. Hair is more than blood; B, essence and blood are mutually generated; C, vitality of hair is in kidney; D, kidney is in charge of Qi; E, nourishing water and containing wood, please answer


    "The answer is BC, the vitality of the essence and blood is in the kidney, and the essence of the kidney is in the hair. Besides the blood, it depends on the kidney essence and the blood to nourish the hair. Tonifying the kidney can not only promote the growth of the hair by Tonifying the kidney essence, but also make the blood to replenish and nourish the hair." Wang Bing gave a very calm answer.


    "The answer is correct!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was thunderous applause, but Wang Bing''s opponent was not so lucky.


    "Please listen to the question. What is the common manifestation of abnormal liver function in emotional aspect? A. Irritable; B, easy to panic; C, sad; D, depression; E, fear, please answer


    "My answer is BCD!"


    "Wrong answer, the correct answer is ad. the abnormal function of liver includes not only insufficient catharsis and qi stagnation, but also excessive catharsis and Qi upward inversion. The former shows depression and unhappiness, while the latter shows impatience and irritability. In this game, Wang Bing won... "


    In this way, Wang Bing passed all the way to the final of the "knowledge competition", and his opponent was xuanyuanhun, the "Prince Charming" who won the "knowledge competition" for two consecutive times.


    "Next, the last competition of this year''s" knowledge competition "will be held. Wang Bing will compete with xuanyuanhun!"

 Chapter 600

    "The rules of the last game are the same as before. Both sides take turns to answer questions. If they answer wrong, they will lose!" After the teacher announced the rules of the game to Wang Bing and xuanyuanhun, the last game finally began.


    Su Yun, like other teachers, sat down and looked at Wang Bing on the stage excitedly. She did not expect that Wang Bing could easily reach the finals. Her excellent performance was amazing. Of course, it also gave Su Yun and her students a big surprise.


    If Wang Bing can defeat xuanyuanhun, they will be well-known.


    "Wang Bing, come on, Wang Bing, come on..." So all the students in the class worked hard to shout for Wang Bing, and the girls in the support group also spared no effort to join in. The atmosphere of the whole hall was pushed to a climax.


    "Please listen carefully to each question I''m going to read. First of all, let''s start from xuanyuanhun. Listen to the question. Among the following physicians, who have ever cast bronze people in acupuncture? A. Wang Weiyi; B, Xu Feng; C, Wang Ji; D, Gao Wu; E, Yang Jizhou, please answer! "


    "My answer is ad!"


    "The answer is correct!"


    Xuanyuan soul almost without thinking to answer the question, natural and confident appearance provoked his fans scream.


    "Soul soul, soul soul, who else, invincible!"


    Please, if you want to shout slogans, you want a better one, OK? No rhyme, please.


    "Wang Bing, please listen to the question. Which of the following drugs have certain toxicity? A. Safflower; B. peach kernel; C. Curcuma; D. Leonurus; e. Tabanus, please answer and explain! "


    "The answer is BDE. Once the peach kernel meets with water, it will become a highly toxic chemical. When it meets with stomach acid, the concentration of chemical substances will be higher. Therefore, it is unscientific to eat raw peach kernel and almond. Tabanus often uses dried female adults as medicine, which is slightly cold in nature, bitter in taste and toxic. It has the functions of breaking blood and unblocking menstruation, eliminating symptoms and dispersing knots. It is mainly used to treat amenorrhea, abdominal pain and traumatic injuries, but it is not safe Pregnant women should not take Leonurus, and long-term use of Leonurus is toxic to the kidney. Animal experiments show that it can stimulate the growth of breast cancer related to pregnancy


    "Absolutely right!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Another thunderous applause.


    "Xuanyuanhun, please listen to the question Wang Bing, listen to the question Listen to Xuanyuan Wang Bing, please listen to the question... "


    In this way, Wang Bing and xuanyuanhun fell into a fierce competition. Both sides mastered their professional knowledge very firmly. They didn''t even make mistakes in answering more than 20 questions at a time, and the answers were very standard.


    The atmosphere of the scene is also more intense with the increase of the topic.


    Wang Bing, please listen to the question. It''s a question to fill in the blanks. Because of the different texture of some drugs, the decocting method is quite special. It needs to be explained in the prescription. To sum up, it includes decocting first and then what


    "Package frying, another frying, dissolving, soaking, flushing, frying soup instead of water, etc.!"


    "Xuanyuanhun, please listen to the question. A patient with a major epileptic seizure was in a coma due to excessive phenobarbital, and his breathing was weak. He was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. What measures should not be taken? A. artificial respiration; B. intravenous drip of furosemide; C. intravenous drip of sodium bicarbonate; D. intravenous drip of ammonium chloride; e. intravenous drip of bemeg.


    "D intravenous ammonium chloride!"


    "Wang Bing, please listen to the question. A 54 year old female patient has a history of hyperthyroidism. Recently, she suffered from insomnia, palpitation and chest tightness due to overwork and mental stimulation. Her heart rate was 160 beats / min in physical examination. Her ECG showed obvious myocardial ischemia and sinus arrhythmia. At this time, it is best to choose: A, amiodarone; B, quinidine; C, procaine amine; D, propranolol; E, lidocaine Because. "


    "The answer is d propranolol!"


    "Xuanyuanhun, please listen to the question. A 42 year old male patient was hospitalized for 5 days due to palpitation and chest tightness. ECG showed frequent ventricular premature beats. Which antiarrhythmic drugs should be selected: A, amiodarone; B, sotalol; C, mexiletine; D, quinidine."


    "Antiarrhythmic?" Xuanyuan soul hesitated and gave the answer, "the answer is D, quinidine!"


    The latest P chapter BH section g, upper M_ Tick a


    as soon as this sentence was uttered, the teacher unconsciously shook his head and sighed.


    Xuanyuan soul startled, is his answer wrong? So he said, "no, it''s B, sotalore!"


    "I''m sorry you''re wrong. Quinidine and sotalore are not the right answers!"


    "No way, these answers are all antiarrhythmic drugs!" Xuanyuan soul excited said, the teacher has announced his answer is wrong, even if he changed the answer is wrong, so what does it mean? It means he has lost the game.


    "You''re right. Amiodarone, sotalol, mexiletine and quinidine are all antiarrhythmic drugs, but the answer to this question should be amiodarone a, because the patient''s ECG shows frequent ventricular premature beats, and amiodarone has mild noncompetitive properties of ¦Á - and ¦Â - adrenoceptor blockers..." Wang Bing gave a supplement, and even said the difference between each drug.


    "Absolutely right!" Even the teacher praised Wang Bing."Because xuanyuanhun gave a wrong answer to the last question, I now officially announce that the winner of this year''s" knowledge contest "is Wang Bing, a freshman majoring in pharmacy!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" As the words fell, everyone stood up and gave Wang Bing warm applause.


    "Won, our class won!"


    The students in Wang Bing''s class were even more excited.


    "The soul lost!"


    Xuanyuanhun''s female fans can''t hide their disappointment. They expected xuanyuanhun to achieve the great cause of three consecutive titles, but now it''s impossible.


    "And I lost to a freshman. What a bullshit


    Extremely disappointed, these female fans took off their headscarves, removed their bracelets, threw away the banner with xuanyuanhun''s name in their hands, turned around and left. One of them took the lead, and others scattered in a crowd. It seems that xuanyuanhun lost not only this "knowledge contest", but also his status in the school, including his name of "Xueba".


    All lost to a freshman, what else to say about Xueba? Wang Bing is the real Xueba.


    "Take a break, and the award ceremony will be held immediately!"


    No one will care about the loser, and the winner will always be the one who gets the attention. So when Wang Bing is enjoying the treatment of the stars and the moon, Xuanyuan soul has been forgotten in the corner, and he turns around and leaves, just like those who have been eliminated before.


    Life is like this, one failure may destroy life.


    "Mr. Su, I''ve got the trophy back. Don''t you forget what you promised me?" Wang Bing gives the cup to Su Yun.


    "Don''t forget, after school in the afternoon, I''ll make a big dinner for you!" Su Yun nods happily. Wang Bing doesn''t know. What Su Yun prepares for him is a "Hongmen banquet!"

 Chapter 601

    After the "knowledge contest" ended, Wang Bing became the idol of all the students in the "Medical University" with a winning attitude. The boys adored him, the girls adored him, and even the fans of xuanyuanhun were bowed down to his "lewd power". In addition to the previous drug sales and the affairs of Chen Hao and ye Zheng, Wang Bing was said to be a man of the year in the "Medical University", and no one would be the king among the students There are objections.


    As for Xuanyuan soul, the last of the "Four Heavenly Kings", he disappeared after the "knowledge competition" ended. He won the title of "knowledge competition" twice. Before the competition, he was full of confidence and thought that he could be invincible. No one was his opponent, but he was defeated by Wang Bing in the competition. Don''t forget, he lost even worse to Wang Bing in the basketball court yesterday .


    In the evening, Su Yun is busy in the kitchen to make a big dinner for Wang Bing. After she comes back, she is very busy, but if you look carefully, you will find that her expression has always been very dignified.


    It was said that Wang Bing was invited to dinner as a reward. But in fact, the meal was not to celebrate Wang Bing''s victory in the knowledge contest, but to kill Wang Bing.


    Su Yun knows that qianyueying must be watching in the dark. Maybe she is hiding somewhere at home. Her every move must be under her monitoring. Today is the deadline. To be exact, Su Yun only has the last few hours. Qianyueying won''t give her any chance.


    "Ding Dong!" When the doorbell rang, Wang Bing arrived on time. When he opened the door, he stood outside the door with a bottle of wine and a rose in his hand.


    "You are..." Su Yun looks at the rose in Wang Bing''s hand and seems a little flattered.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Su. This flower was just given to me by a little girl selling flowers!" Wang Bing quickly explained that he had bought the wine voluntarily, but the flower was actually just a little girl who was selling flowers and didn''t intend to buy it. But the little girl had to pester him. As a result, Wang Bing could only spend ten yuan to buy a flower and brought it by the way.


    "I thought you bought flowers for me!" Su Yun said with a smile.


    "It''s for you. It''s a waste. Ha ha!" Wang Bing handed the rose to Su Yun.


    "Roses are for lovers. I can''t take them. I''ll take the wine!" Su Yun politely refused. Although she said so, she still took Wang Bing''s flowers and wine and said, "give it to me. I''ll throw it away for you later. Come in. The meal is almost ready. There will be some to eat soon!"


    Then he led Wang Bing into the house. Wang Bing came to her house almost every day. He knew everything here like the back of his hand. He didn''t look like an outsider at all.


    "No one else?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who?"


    "Other students, don''t you want to celebrate my winning Wang Bing asked.


    "This meal is specially prepared for you, isn''t it grand enough?"


    "What''s the point?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t see you''re embarrassed!"


    "I''m rather cheeky!"


    "I can see that!"


    "Is there a prize for winning the game, Miss Su?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Didn''t the trophy go to you?"


    "What I want is a prize, and that trophy is worthless!"


    "To win is to prove yourself, isn''t it more valuable than that little bonus?"


    "Not at all!"


    "You are too realistic!"


    "No way, aren''t you realistic? I don''t believe you would be so good if I didn''t have the use value for you? "


    Su Yun a Leng, feel Wang Bing this sentence is words.


    "I''m your teacher. I''m tutoring for you, of course, so that you can get good grades. What do you think I want?"


    "Where do I know what you want?" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "Can I sell you for money? Sit down for a while, and dinner will be served immediately Then he went into the kitchen and continued to toss.


    A dish of fragrant dishes came to the table one after another, and Wang Bing was full of praise.


    "It''s delicious. I can''t see you''re such a good cook, Miss Su!" Wang Bing said.


    "I like cooking very much. When the dishes are ready, would you like two drinks?"


    "Will you let me drink?"


    "Of course not at ordinary times. Make an exception today!"


    "That would be great!"


    Then she went to the side, took out two goblets from the cupboard, opened the wine, and turned her back to Wang Bing. When Wang Bing didn''t pay attention, she quietly took out qianyueying from her pocket and gave her a bag of poison powder, poured half of it into one of the goblets, and then poured the wine. Then she picked up the goblet and walked back with two cups of wine as if nothing had happened.


    At first glance, wine with "ingredients" is no different from ordinary wine. The poisonous powder extracted from the seeds of Datura flower is colorless and tasteless, which does not arouse people''s suspicion.


    "This is your cup. You can only drink so much!" Su Yun very calm said.


    "How can we drink so little?"


    "Too much wine hurts you!""I can drink ten glasses of this wine, unless you put medicine in it!" Wang Bing said half jokingly.


    "What are you talking about?" Su yunjiao was angry.


    "I''m joking. I''m joking. Mr. Su, of course you won''t put medicine in the wine. I''ll do it first!"


    Then he put the glass to his mouth.


    Outside the room, qianyueying sees what''s going on inside through the window and hears the conversation from the eavesdropper on Su Yun.


    She knows that Su Yun has poisoned Wang Bing''s wine. As long as Wang Bing drinks a mouthful of poisoned wine, no matter how high his kung fu is, he will not be able to recover.


    Qianyueying is looking forward to that moment.


    Su Yun''s mood is extremely tangled. She doesn''t want Wang Bing to die and her three sisters to be hurt. Who will tell her what to do?


    Wang Bing doesn''t seem to be aware of the abnormality of that glass of wine, and doesn''t mean to stop. Seeing that the glass has reached his mouth, Su Yun is even more anxious. Will Wang Bing bleed to death in front of her for a while?


    Wang Bing is a good man after all. Can you watch him die?


    Finally, Wang Bing''s lips came into contact with the wine glass, and the poisonous wine flowed into his mouth.


    "Don''t drink!" Su Yun remembers all kinds of things that happened with Wang Bing during this period of time. She remembers the kindness of Wang Bing when he helped the little girl last time. So, at the last moment, Su Yun suddenly pats off Wang Bing''s wine cup.


    "Pa!" The wine cup falls to the ground and breaks. The wine splashes all over the ground, while Wang Bing and qianyueying are both silly. At the end of the day, Su Yun finally changes her mind because she can''t really deal with Wang Bing.


    "Yue, you let me down in the end!" Qianyueying''s face changed, so she ran in.

 Chapter 602

    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Wine is poisonous in it!" Su Yun said excitedly.


    "How can wine be poisonous?" Wang Bing was very surprised.


    "I did it!"


    "You? Why did you poison me? " Wang Bing was even more surprised.


    "I''m sorry, I have a problem!"


    "Bitter..." Wang Bing was about to say something when he suddenly became very wrong. He knelt on the ground with his stomach covered and his hands and feet trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Yun was startled and asked.


    "I just had a sip of wine!" Wang Bing gives an explanation. It turns out that Su Yun had a sip of wine just before he took off the glass. It seems that the flower poison of Datura is really overwhelming. Even Wang Bing has been recruited this time.


    "How could that be?" Su Yun is speechless for a while. Although she changes her mind at the last moment, Wang Bing, who is unprepared, still drinks a mouthful of wine, which is enough to kill him.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Wang Bing looks at Su Yun plaintively. He seems to be suffering a lot. His face muscles are twitching because of the pain.


    "I..."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s better to be human than to be human!" Cold laughter interrupted Su Yun''s words, qianyueying came out.


    "It''s you!"


    "The taste of poisoning is very bad, isn''t it?" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "You two are in a group!"


    "You''re not stupid enough!"


    "I believe you so much that you..." Wang Bing looks at Su Yun plaintively.


    Y see ((L version 7 chapter L7 section ^; 1 {!)


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Yue, you really let me down. I didn''t expect you to be soft on him in the end, but it''s a pity that he has drunk wine. Even a little bit of the poison from the seeds of Datura flower can poison an elephant!" Then he looked at Wang Bing, "you will soon die in pain!"


    Yes, it''s an unexpected result.


    Qian Yueying is very angry when she sees Su Yun knock down Wang Bing''s wine cup. She immediately wants to rush in to find Su Yun. When she comes to the door, she unexpectedly finds that Wang Bing has already drunk poisoned wine. This is God''s help. It saves her the effort of killing Wang Bing.


    "I trust you so much..." Wang Bing throws a sad look at Su Yun again.


    "I said that you would die in my hands sooner or later. I''ll give you a ride as you are suffering." Then he showed his weapon and killed Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" In the middle of the walk, Su Yun suddenly came out in the middle of the kill. Qianyueying stopped and asked coldly, "what are you doing? Want to protect him? "


    "He''s a good man. Don''t kill him!" Su Yun pleads for Wang Bing.


    "Good man? Ha ha ha, you are a murderer who can''t blink an eye. You will ask me for mercy because he is a good man. Do you know how ridiculous you are now? " Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "Before I had no choice, but now I just want to be an ordinary person!" Su Yun said.


    "I can''t help you, get out of the way!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    Su Yun is still in front of her.


    "You''re not my opponent. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you!"


    "Then you kill me. It''s better to die than to live happily!"


    "You are willing to die for him!"


    "He has been poisoned. Please let her go, Ling!"


    "I let him go, who let me? I''ll say it again. Get out of the way now Qianyueying''s eyes are full of killing.


    "You do it. I won''t fight back. If someone has to die, let me do it!"


    "You..." Qianyueying didn''t expect Su Yun to be so determined. It seems that Su Yun has put her life and death aside. Indeed, she blocked qianyueying, and the result must be that she can''t die well, and she''s not qianyueying''s opponent, so it''s better to die than to die, isn''t it?


    "You''re going to protect him, aren''t you?" Qianyueying said coldly, "OK, I''ll kill your three sisters!"


    "No!" Su Yun was startled, "don''t hurt them, you promised me to let them go!"


    "You promised me that you would kill him, but what happened? You have broken your promise. You are no longer the month I used to know you. You have changed. You have become a weak coward The thousand month Ying says, say and suddenly have no sign of a palm to hit on Su Yun''s body.


    Su Yun is caught off guard. She doesn''t have the heart to be on guard at all. She takes a slap on the spot and is knocked down on the ground. The corner of her mouth bleeds.


    "I won''t kill you. I''ll catch you and go back to the leader. If you dare to stop me again, I''ll kill your three sisters right away!"


    Then he took up the knife again and killed the weak Wang Bing.


    "Go to hell!" The short knife is shining with a chilling light in the light, which is the call of death.


    Wang Bing has been poisoned, can you still count on Su Yun to save him?Su Yun can''t protect herself. She doesn''t dare to joke about the lives of her three sisters. She watches qianyueying kill Wang Bing. She can only say "I''m sorry" to Wang Bing in silence.


    She wants to save Wang Bing, but she really can''t help it.


    When she spoke, qianyueying''s sword had come to Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s life was on the line. This time, it seemed that he was really doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, like Wang Bing, there is another person in crisis.


    "Brother tiger, you can''t stop it!"


    "How can you stop me? Didn''t I ask you to send more people over? " Jiang Hu looks flustered.


    "Someone has been sent over, but Zhou Chuanguang doesn''t know where he got the help. It''s very powerful. Our people are not their opponents at all. Some of our brothers have already escaped from their wounds and died!"


    "Run away?" Jiang Hu''s eyes gaped.


    Just two hours ago, the battle between "tiger king" and "Rongsheng" was still going on, and Jiang Hu still had the upper hand. According to that situation, it would be sooner or later that Zhou Chuanguang would be killed. But just two hours ago, Zhou Chuanguang''s "reinforcements" suddenly arrived. I don''t know where they all came from. Those people have strong fighting power, They helped Zhou Chuanguang''s men to fight back against Jiang Hu. Relying on their strong fighting capacity, they turned Zhou Chuanguang''s disadvantage around. Now, two hours later, Jiang Hu is in a bad situation, and the situation is not optimistic.


    This is what Jiang Hu didn''t expect. When he reacted, he realized that he had lost power.


    "Brother tiger, brother tiger, kill It''s coming. Zhou Chuanguang''s people are coming! " Another man ran in panic and brought bad news to Jiang Hu.


    With the help of the men and horses dispatched by Watanabe Hongji, Zhou Chuanguang has reached the hinterland of the tiger king

 Chapter 603

    "What?" Jiang Hu was startled by his words.


    "Luo Chen, Zhou Chuanguang''s man, came with his men and horses, tiger brother!" His subordinates panicked and said that everyone was nervous as soon as the words came out.


    Jiang Hu used to be young and vigorous, but Zhou Chuanguang was not recovered, so he kept pressing Zhou Chuanguang to fight. However, with the help of Watanabe Hongji, Zhou Chuanguang turned the situation around in a few hours.


    The killing of Zhou Chuangguang''s men and horses has well illustrated one thing, that is, Jiang Hu''s situation has gone, and his people can''t stop Zhou Chuangguang''s progress.


    "They are coming, tiger brother. What should we do now?" He asked, trembling.


    What to do? You ask Jiang Hu, who is going?


    Who would have thought that Zhou Chuanguang, who was already at the end of his life, could still shine back.


    "Or let''s go while they don''t come, tiger brother. It''s too late if we don''t go!"


    "Go? You want me to run away? " Jiang Hu angrily grabbed his clothes. He was not afraid of it. Would he be a coward today?


    "This is the best way out. Brother tiger, we''ve lost and we don''t have to stay here to die!"


    "Yes, brother tiger, if you keep the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. First save your life, and then you will have a chance to come back!"


    A chance to come back?


    You think there''s always something?


    To run away is to give up everything he has now. You know, Jiang Hu''s position is not entirely based on his own strength, but more on luck. The brother named Wang Bing gave him luck, which can''t happen every day. Maybe Jiang Hu''s escape has no chance to make a comeback in the future. Thanks to his and Zhou Chuanguang''s kindness Zhou Chuanguang will kill him.


    "Let''s go, tiger brother. There''s no time for hesitation. Zhou Chuanguang''s people will be here soon!" All of his subordinates were so nervous that they knew that if they were in the hands of Zhou Chuanguang, they would be dead.


    Jiang Hu clenched his fists. He was in a bad mood. He finally understood what it meant to be "Jiang is still old and spicy". He thought Zhou Chuanguang was not his opponent, but Zhou Chuanguang suddenly turned around and hit him with no fighting back.


    He is too young after all. He underestimates Zhou Chuanguang too much, or he overestimates himself too much.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what Wang Bing had said to him one night when he was drinking with Wang Bing. At that time, Wang Bing warned Jiang Hu not to look down on Zhou Chuanguang. Zhou Chuanguang has been able to stand in Nanshi for decades, but Jiang Hu is just a rising star. If you don''t pay attention to Zhou Chuanguang, you will suffer from it sooner or later.


    At that time, when he heard Wang Bing''s words, Jiang Hu laughed with disapproval. He didn''t take it to heart. Now he thinks that he was right by Wang Bing.


    Jiang Hu regrets that he didn''t listen to Wang Bing. He regrets that he went to find Zhou Chuanguang when he didn''t stand still. He overestimates himself, but what''s the use of saying that now?


    "Well?" As soon as he finished, Jiang Hu found that two of his men had run away.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "I''m sorry, tiger. We don''t want to die. Let''s go first!"


    Having said that, Jiang Hu is still hesitating, but his men have escaped. The reason is very simple. They don''t want to die with Jiang Hu.


    "We''re going too, tiger!" As soon as other subordinates saw that someone took the lead, they followed suit one after another. All of a sudden, Jiang Hu''s subordinates ran away.


    "You ungrateful bastards!" Jiang Hu angrily scolds him, but his subordinates are not in the mood to pay attention to him now. It''s important to run for life.


    In the blink of an eye, all of his men ran away, leaving Jiang Hu alone. For the first time, he tasted the taste of betrayal.


    When he was in power, those guys were popular with him, but now when something happened, they had to fly separately. It''s really chilling.


    His subordinates left, and his subordinates also left. Overnight, it seemed that people all over the world had abandoned Jiang Hu, and all the people in his family were gone. It seemed that everyone knew that a catastrophe was coming, and the only way to escape from it was to stay away from Jiang Hu.


    Jiang Hu was disheartened, but as soon as he gritted his teeth, he quickly took out all the cash and jewelry from the safe at home, and then quickly got on and left.


    Because he was worried about driving too ostentatiously, Jiang Hu changed to riding a motorcycle, which his servants usually drive. It''s hard to see when he puts on his hat at night.


    Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to stay and wait for Zhou Chuanguang to kill him. His subordinates are right. If he leaves Castle Peak, he won''t be afraid of no firewood. He has to save his life before he has a chance to make a comeback. If he doesn''t even have his life, then everything is empty talk.


    So Jiang Hu came out with a motorcycle and a big backpack on his back. He had to arrange a way out for himself. Nanshi couldn''t stay any longer. Zhou Chuanguang would certainly mobilize people to look for him everywhere, so he quickly found a place to hide, and then tried to escape from Nanshi."Well?" After running about two or three hundred meters, Jiang Hu suddenly stepped on the brake. In front of him, the two men who had escaped first were caught by the people led by Luo Shen. Good guy, there are 100 or 200 people coming. Is this to level the rhythm of Jiang Hu''s family?


    "Where is Jiang Hu?"


    "I I don''t know. We''re not with him! " Jiang Hu''s hands trembled and said.


    Luo Chen makes a look at the people next to him. Several people rush up and smash Jiang Hu''s people with their control knives. With three or two efforts, Jiang Hu''s people are killed. The bloody scene scares the other guy to death.


    "I said, I said, Jiang Hu is in his house. We ran away, but he still refuses to leave. He should still be at home now. You can catch him when you go!" In order to survive, his subordinates have said everything. If he really knows where Jiang Hu is, he will certainly tell Jiang Hu''s whereabouts. There''s no way. People are so selfish, especially in the face of life and death.


    "Kill him, others will follow me to Jiang Hu''s house!"


    "Yes


    His subordinates are not polite to Jiang Hu''s people when they receive the order. They also kill him alive, while Luo Chen leads his troops to Jiang Hu''s home.


    ~Update the most!


    Jiang Hu is scared. Fortunately, he has escaped, otherwise his fate will be the same as those two men.


    After being defeated, Jiang Hu drove away.


    At this time, Wang Bing was in danger, but the accident happened

 Chapter 604

    Su Yun''s family.


    Qianyueying''s sword has reached Wang Bing. Wang Bing has been poisoned. It seems that he has only half his life left. Su Yun has been slapped by qianyueying. She can''t save Wang Bing. She has no choice but to watch Wang Bing die under qianyueying''s sword. So far, the whole book is finished.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a hand stretched out and grasped qianyueying''s hand holding the knife. The tip of the knife just stopped less than two centimeters away from Wang Bing''s body, unable to step in half an inch.


    Qianyueying and Su yunqi were surprised. Who saved Wang Bing at such a critical moment?


    At a glance, he was even more surprised. It was Wang Bing himself who saved Wang Bing.


    Is weak kneeling on the ground, why does he still have the strength to block qianyueying''s killing move?


    At this time, Wang Bing raised his head and grinned at qianyueying. The pain on his face was gone.


    "If I had been killed so easily by you, would I have lived to this day?"


    Qianyueying looks at Wang Bing in surprise, "Why are you..."


    "Why is there nothing? You believe me when I say I''m poisoned? You are so naive Wang Bing laughed and stood up. He had no problem at all, and there was no sign of poisoning. The truth is that he was not poisoned at all. He said that drinking alcohol was fake, and poisoning was fake. He pretended to be miserable just now, not to mention that his acting skills are "perfect".


    The last time Su Yun poisoned him, Wang Bing had an extra heart. Although he was "invincible to all kinds of poisons", when Su Yun gave him the wine, he was still acutely aware of the abnormality in the wine. The so-called "colorless and tasteless" was for ordinary people. Wang Bing was not ordinary people, so he already knew that the wine was "datura flower" ¡¯The poison of seeds.


    He wanted to pretend to have a drink, but he couldn''t drink it anyway. Unexpectedly, Su Yun stopped him, so Wang Bing pretended to be very surprised. At that time, qianyueying was just about to come in, and Wang Bing found out, so he wanted to play qianyueying.


    "You''re a vicious woman. I let you go last time. I didn''t expect that you were still haunted and made some seeds of Datura flower to poison me. It''s a pity that I knew that the wine was poisoned when I got a glass of wine!" Then he looked at Su Yun and asked with a smile, "was my performance OK just now, Miss Su? Or should I call you "September"


    "Why do you know that the wine has been poisoned?" Su Yun asks in surprise.


    "I not only know that there is poison in the wine, but I know more than you think, including the last time you gave me" Ecstasy "and the things you agreed with this woman!" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. There is nothing to hide at this time.


    "You weren''t poisoned?" Su Yun was shocked.


    "What do you say? How else could I wake up before you? "


    "So you heard everything we said?" Su Yun asked.


    "Yes


    "Then why are you still playing dumb in front of me?" Su Yun is a little angry. She always thinks that she keeps Wang Bing in the dark, but unexpectedly, she is fooled by Wang Bing.


    "I want to see what you''re going to do. It turns out that you''re not a heinous person, and this woman is really poor!"


    "Click!" The words sound falls, Wang Bing on the hand a dint, forcibly the knife in the hand of thousand month Ying gave to snatch past.


    Qianyueying immediately retreats from him. The situation turns out to be so unexpected. Wang Bing is not poisoned, so qianyueying is not his opponent. She immediately takes out another knife and shouts to Su Yun: "Yue, help me kill her, otherwise..."


    "Or kill her three sisters? I''m tired of hearing this sentence. I don''t know what relationship you have with her, but it''s wrong for you to force her to kill me, so don''t leave! "


    "Whoosh!" After that, Wang Bing has killed qianyueying. Qianyueying hasn''t responded yet. Wang Bing has arrived in front of her. The speed is amazing.


    Wang Bing didn''t do his best when he fought with her last time, and Wang Bing''s strength at this time has made great progress compared with that at that time, so the result is seckill.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing''s speed is so fast that qianyueying has no time to dodge. She subconsciously picks up the knife in her hand. In front of her eyes, the cold light flashes. The knife in her hand is hit by Wang Bing''s knife. The next second, Wang Bing''s knife is already on her neck.


    "Don''t kill her, Wang Bing!" However, just as qianyueying wanted to kill Wang Bing, Su Yun stood up. This time, she also stood up.


    "She came to kill you and your sister, and you pleaded for her?" Wang Bing was slightly surprised.


    "She was ordered, too!" Su Yun looks at thousand moon cherry to say.


    "To let her go is to let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Wang Bing really seems to be killing qianyueying this time.


    "No, please let her go, after all After all She and I grew up together. I always treat her as my sister! ""When she threatens you like that, you still think she''s a sister!" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "No matter what she does to me, I won''t blame her, so please let her go, please!"


    In the face of Su Yun''s plea, Wang Bing is not willing. Qianyueying, a woman, won''t remember if she doesn''t teach her a lesson. Moreover, it seems that there is a powerful organization behind her to support her. As Wang Bing said, letting her go is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "You don''t have to cry here. I don''t need your sympathy." Qianyueying said excitedly.


    "I have no sympathy for you!"


    The official release of A5 @ #


    "if you don''t kill me, I will kill you one day!" Qianyueying is still talking hard at this time.


    "This woman can''t do without a lesson!" Wang Bing is angry.


    "Chi!" Su Yun steps forward with an arrow, grabs Wang Bing''s sword with her bare hand, and the blood flows out of her fingers, but her brow doesn''t wrinkle.


    "Kill me if you want, Wang Bing!"


    This sentence still sounds similar.


    It seems that Su Yun is determined not to let Wang Bing kill qianyueying, but Wang Bing can''t bear to attack her, otherwise he would have done it already.


    Of course, Wang Bing has long found out that Su Yun and qianyueying are in the same group, but Su Yun just stopped him from drinking poisonous wine, which shows that she and qianyueying are not the same kind of people. Wang Bing didn''t want to vent his anger on her. After all, she was forced to do those things.


    "Ling, go!" See Wang Bing in hesitation, Su Yun quickly signaled qianyueying leave.


    Qianyueying knows that she can''t beat Wang Bing. After hesitating for a while, she turns around and walks away. Looking at her back, Su Yun is filled with emotion. After all, it''s hard to separate the friendship she grew up with.

 Chapter 605

    Qianyueying left. Su Yun released Wang Bing''s knife and said thank you to Wang Bing, "thank you for not killing her. I know that if you really want to kill her, I can''t stop you!"


    Wang Bing threw the knife away, noncommittal, said: "last time she wanted to kill me, you also stopped her, once a person, it was even!"


    "Why aren''t you angry with me?" Su Yun asked.


    "Why am I angry with you?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "I''ve poisoned you twice, and I want to kill you!"


    "I was a little angry at first, but later I found that you were coerced by that woman, so I was not so angry. Of course, I believe you are a good man, otherwise you would not have stopped me from drinking that glass of wine just now. Sit down and I''ll bandage your wound. You should have a lot to say to me, September!"


    "Why do you know who I am in September?"


    "The last time you brought your two sisters to me, I already knew your identity. As for how I knew it, you don''t have to worry about it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then why didn''t you expose me then?"


    "Why should I expose you? Isn''t it more fun to play with you than to expose you? "


    Su Yun after listening to impatient, "you have been playing with us!"


    "Yes, you bring people to beat me. Of course, I''ll play with you. How about that? Was it good then? "


    "Not so much!" Su Yun gives him a white eye. She finally knows that she and her sisters have been badly played by Wang Bing. At first she says "Brazil" and then she says "Daxing''anling". It turns out that they are all deceiving.


    "But at least I cheated you all. Your three sisters are still in Daxing''anling now. Ha ha!"


    "You are so mean!"


    "That is forced by you, who let you always come to my trouble?" Wang Bing said.


    "You''ve taken the ''Millennium blood Jade''. I don''t want to ask you. Who do you want to ask?"


    "It''s the Millennium blood jade again. It''s really not with me!" Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "Not you, who else?"


    "I told you that you don''t understand. I''ll look for it tomorrow and see if I can bring it to you."


    "Sure enough, it''s still in your hands!"


    "You''ll know when I get it!"


    Then he helped Su Yun to sew up the wound on her hand. She didn''t know it. She was startled. She was not startled by the wound, but by Su Yun''s hand. The back of her hand was smooth and tender, but the palm was covered with cocoons.


    From these cocoons, we can see that she is a woman with a story.


    "What''s your relationship with that woman?"


    Su Yun was silent after listening.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing added: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it!"


    "I used to be a killer!" Su Yun suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Killer?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "I know you''re going to react like that!" Su Yun said calmly.


    "Aren''t you a thief?"


    "The word ''thief'' is a terrible word!"


    "What should I call you? "The thief of heaven?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Whatever. Ling and I are both orphans. We were sent to the killer organization since we were young and received cruel killer training. We live a life that ordinary people can''t imagine every day. These cocoons in my hands were left when we were training at that time!" Then he looked at his hands, "and my hands are covered with blood..."


    She told Wang Bing her "stories" that her three sisters didn''t know. Maybe she had been holding them in her heart for too long, so she needed to vent them.


    "Later, I escaped from the organization by feigning death, changed my name, came to Huaxia Kingdom, came to Nanshi, and met Xiaoyu. When I got to know them, they were in their current business, and they never asked about me, so I joined them and became one of them!"


    "How did you get discovered by your organization?" Wang Bing is curious to ask a way, words just finish saying to cause another white eye of Su Yun, "isn''t it because of you?"


    "Me?"


    "Ling was meant to kill you. Last time you let her go, she followed you all the time. As a result, she recognized me when I was looking for you!" Su Yun tells Wang Bing about her discovery by qianyueying.


    "You can''t blame me for that. I don''t know your relationship with her!"


    "What if I blame you? So far, it''s useless to say anything. My identity has been exposed, and people from the organization will come to me soon! "


    "Did you let her go just now?"


    "Even if you kill her, it won''t help. She has a device on her body. Once she dies, she will report her discovery to the organization, so whether you kill her or not will be the same!"


    Yes, whether or not to kill qianyueying is the same for Su Yun. Her whereabouts have been completely exposed."What are you going to do next?"


    "I have to leave as soon as possible before the people in the organization find me!"


    "What about your sister when you''re gone?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I have to go. If I don''t go, they are more dangerous. I can''t implicate them!" Su Yun said.


    "Where can you go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. The intelligence network of the organization is all over the world. There are many of their people in many places. Maybe No matter what I do, it''s just in vain! " Su Yun can''t hide her disappointment.


    She knows the "organization" too well. Maybe even if she goes to the ends of the earth, she will be found by the people of the organization sooner or later, just like qianyueying can find her this time.


    "In that case, you can call the police and let the police take care of the organization!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are you kidding? The organization is not as simple as you think. First of all, no one knows where the organization''s base is. Secondly, all the people in the organization kill people without blinking an eye and have great Kung Fu. Even if the police find them, they will all be killed! " Su Yun said.


    "As powerful as that woman?"


    "Of course not. Ling and I can only be regarded as class B in the organization. There are class a killers and class s killers who are more powerful than us. Their power is far beyond your imagination!"


    {Q-e


    I''ll go. The killers are graded, which is unheard of.


    "I want to see them again, and then I''ll leave. Maybe I''ll never see them again!" Su Yun sighed.


    Looking at her sentimental appearance, Wang Bing suddenly has a sense of guilt. If it wasn''t for him, qianyueying would not find Su Yun. If she didn''t find Su Yun, she wouldn''t see through Su Yun''s identity, so she wouldn''t have to run away.


    At this time, like Su Yun, Jiang Hu is running away. He is being chased by Rongsheng''s men and horses.

 Chapter 606

    "Hoo Hoo The wind around his ears is rustling, and Jiang Hu''s mood is as nervous as the whirring wind.


    He looked back, the next second, a car suddenly came out from the corner, dazzling headlights fell on him, scared him, quickly turned the accelerator.


    That''s Zhou Chuanguang''s car. Yes, they found Jiang Hu.


    Just half an hour ago, Jiang Hu escaped from his home. At that time, Luo Shen went to his home and rushed to the air. He thought that Zhou Chuanguang''s people had been thrown away, but the leakage of the house happened to be accompanied by continuous rain. At that time, Zhou Chuanguang had learned about Jiang Hu''s escape and ordered the whole city to hunt him down.


    Jiang Hu, who was busy looking for his hiding place, was discovered by Zhou Chuanguang''s people, and then he was chased by them until now.


    He looked back from time to time, very nervous, this time can not stay, once caught up, waiting for him will be a nightmare.


    _ @


    "the boss ordered us to see people alive and corpses dead. Hit him and kill him!" Zhou Chuanguang''s men chased Jiang Hu for several streets. The car was not as convenient as Jiang Hu''s motorcycle. Jiang Hu used this point to drive into the alley from time to time, but was not caught up by Zhou Chuanguang''s people. The situation was dangerous.


    Zhou Chuanguang''s men are annoyed. Anyway, Zhou Chuanguang wants to kill Jiang Hu in the end. Even if they can only take Jiang Hu''s body back, they can take credit in front of Zhou Chuanguang.


    When they came to the open road, they stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car immediately sped up and ran into Jiang Hu.


    "Boom!" The roar of the engine is getting closer and closer, which stimulates Jiang Hu''s adrenal gland and makes him more nervous.


    At this time, he is not the "tiger king" boss who is not afraid of everything. He is just a down and out hero.


    Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, Jiang Hu stepped on the gas again, and Zhou Chuanguang''s men started a fierce drag racing on the main road.


    He had to be killed several times by Zhou Chuanguang''s men. Thanks to Jiang Hu''s quick reaction, he was more flexible in using motorcycles. Sometimes he drove to the left and then to the right, so he didn''t let Zhou Chuanguang''s men succeed.


    "Damn, come closer and let me shoot him!" Zhou Chuanguang''s men saw that they had not been able to catch up with Jiang Hu. They were completely angry. The guy in the co driver''s seat lowered the window and shot Jiang Hu.


    "Bang!" The gunshot startled Jiang Hu. Although the bullet didn''t hit him, it scared him half of his life. He felt that death was waving to him.


    "Bang bang!" Zhou Chuanguang''s men fired four shots in succession, one of which hurt Jiang Hu''s shoulder and nearly made him overturn.


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you, damn it!" Zhou Chuanguang''s men were so angry that Jiang Hu was too nervous to speak. It was only a matter of time before he was killed.


    What to do? Is it true that heaven is going to kill me?


    When he spoke, Zhou Chuanguang''s men took aim. This time, instead of shooting rashly, he took aim seriously before pulling the trigger.


    "Bang!" As a result, this shot hit Jiang Hu''s thigh impartially.


    Under the pain, Jiang Hu''s hand movement immediately deformed, so fast speed, steering wheel a little bit crooked, the car immediately out of control.


    "Squeak!" So Jiang Hu and his motorcycle fell to the ground and glided out. All of a sudden, the fire was all around and he glided for more than 30 meters.


    "Hit it!" Zhou Chuanguang yelled happily. The car drove too fast and drove directly past Jiang Hu. After braking, it stopped ten meters away.


    Zhou Chuanguang''s men immediately get out of the car and run to Jiang Hu. They want to make sure that Jiang Hu is alive or dead.


    Jiang Hu has been shot. It seems that the fall just now is not light. He hasn''t been up for a long time. Maybe he is dead.


    But he didn''t. He was shot in the thigh. When he was sliding on the ground just now, his whole leg was abraded, but he didn''t die.


    People''s potential is huge, especially in the critical moment of life and death, often able to burst out of the usual unimaginable power.


    Although Jiang Hu was injured, he didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t either. Seeing that Zhou Chuanguang''s men were running towards him, he didn''t know where the strength came from. He got up at a high speed, and then helped up the motorcycle.


    "He''s not dead, shoot!" When Zhou Chuanguang''s men saw that Jiang Hu wanted to run away, they fired at him from a distance.


    Jiang Hu got on the motorcycle and twisted the accelerator. Fortunately, the motorcycle didn''t break. The bullet flew close to his head, but didn''t kill him. In an instant, he opened the distance from Zhou Chuanguang''s men.


    "Get in the car and chase!" Zhou Chuanguang''s men saw that Jiang Hu had run away. Without saying a word, they immediately got on the car to catch up.


    "Hoo Hoo Jiang Hu was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. He was injured. In this case, he couldn''t run far. He had to find a way to get rid of Zhou Chuanguang''s men.


    "Brother Jiang has just been chased by him in Luohu street. Now he''s been chased by him!"


    "Don''t let him run anyway, I''ll be right there!" Luo Chen smell speech, immediately with his people to support, if Jiang Hu can''t think of a way, for a while more can''t run away.Taking advantage of the gap, Jiang Hu and Zhou Chuanguang''s men are 40 meters away, but he is more nervous than just now, because Zhou Chuanguang''s men are slowly getting closer to him. What''s the matter?


    Jiang Hu was surprised. Just now he said that he had opened the distance with them. How could the distance be getting closer?


    Looking down, Jiang Hu found out the reason. There was a long trail of oil on the ground behind him, all of which flowed from the fuel tank of the motorcycle. It turned out that the fuel tank broke when the car fell to the ground just now, and the gasoline in it was running away quickly. According to this speed, the gasoline would run out in a short time, and Jiang Hu would have no way to escape.


    God, are you going to kill me?


    At this time, Jiang Hu found that there was an alley in front of him. His motorcycle could drive in, but Zhou Chuanguang''s car couldn''t, so he turned the car around and drove in without thinking about it. All of a sudden, he disappeared in front of Zhou Chuanguang''s hands.


    "Squeak!" Zhou Chuanguang''s car stopped at the entrance of the lane, stamping his feet in anger.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the car and chase him. His car is leaking oil. I''m sure it won''t be far away. Hurry up


    So they immediately got out of the car to catch up, followed Jiang Hu into the alley. They were right. Jiang Hu''s motorcycle really didn''t go far, but stopped because of the oil leakage.


    "He can''t run far, chase!" As soon as the car stopped, he heard the shouts of Zhou Chuanguang''s men. Jiang Hu broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly abandoned the car and ran away, dragging his bloody leg. Can he escape?

 Chapter 607

    The dark alleys extend in all directions. Zhou Chuanguang''s men are looking for Jiang Hu''s whereabouts one by one with guns.


    It''s dark in the alley. There are no streetlights. There are piles of sundries or garbage everywhere. The wind has a creepy and gloomy feeling. If someone is hiding here, it''s not easy to find him.


    No, Zhou Chuanguang''s men chased Jiang Hu into the alley and soon found the motorcycle Jiang Hu was driving. However, Jiang Hu had disappeared and he had abandoned the car to escape.


    "He was shot and hurt. He must be hiding. Search!" With an order, Zhou Chuanguang''s men began to look around.


    Some people look for the East, others look for the west, and some people try to track the trail of Jiang Hu by following the blood on the ground. But Jiang Hu is not stupid. He knows that his thigh is bleeding all the time and will expose his tracks. In the middle of the time, the blood on the ground will be broken.


    "I can''t find it here. How about your side?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    "We don''t have it here either!"


    Zhou Chuanguang''s people have been looking for him seriously, but Jiang Hu seems to have disappeared out of thin air. This place is too big, and every lane is very long. If Jiang Hu''s action is quick enough, he may have escaped long ago, so Zhou Chuanguang''s men may just be doing "useless work".


    8g @


    "he can''t walk so fast. He must still be around here. If you look for it carefully, you''ll find it everywhere!"


    "Yes


    Is Jiang Hu gone?


    Just now, he had no choice but to run to the place where he hid his gun. He couldn''t find a place far away from Zhou Guang.


    He was suffering from the pain in his thigh and sweating, but he didn''t dare to say anything, or even make any noise. He held the gun tightly in his hand, as if he would suffocate at any time.


    Zhou Chuanguang''s people are nearby. Through the cracks of the debris, he can clearly see that there are five people, each with a gun in his hand. Once they find out, Jiang Hu has no hope of winning.


    So now we can only pray that Zhou Chuanguang''s men won''t find him, or he will be finished. However, fate always likes to joke with Jiang Hu.


    "Have you seen that pile over there?" One of Zhou Chuanguang''s men asked, pointing to the debris pile where Jiang Hu was hiding.


    "No!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    So they went over.


    As soon as Jiang Hu''s face changes, he will be discovered by Zhou Chuanguang''s people. As long as Zhou Chuanguang''s people are a little closer, they will find him immediately.


    He subconsciously grasped the gun, ready to start at any time.


    Zhou Chuanguang''s two men came to the side of the debris pile, took out the flashlight function of the mobile phone, and looked at the debris pile for a while. At first glance, they didn''t seem to find anything on the surface, so they planned to go around from the right side, which was where Jiang Hu was hiding.


    Fight!


    Jiang Hu raised his gun secretly and planned to start first. He waited for two of Zhou Chuanguang''s men to get close and then shot one of them.


    "Sand Seeing that Zhou Chuanguang''s two men are about to come to Jiang Hu, Jiang Hu is ready to make a move. Suddenly, a strange noise from the other side of the debris attracts Zhou Chuanguang''s two men''s attention. Turning to look, a dark figure runs out from behind the debris, scaring them.


    "Meow!" It turned out to be a black cat.


    "I''ll go. It''s a cat. Give me a fright!"


    Black cat ran while shouting. Zhou Chuanguang''s men checked behind the debris pile again. Jiang Hu''s bad luck did not pass, and he became nervous again.


    "There''s someone over there, chase!" At this time, people on the other side suddenly yelled, and then ran in the other direction. They seemed to find Jiang Hu''s whereabouts.


    So the two guys who were about to check the debris pile immediately ran after them without saying a word.


    "Hoo After they went far away, Jiang Hu breathed a long sigh of relief. It was very dangerous. A few seconds later, Zhou Chuanguang''s people found him.


    Seeing that Zhou Chuanguang''s men had gone far away, and he didn''t know who had become his own ghost, Jiang Hu didn''t dare to hesitate, so he ran out from behind the debris pile and went back the same way as he came. Only in this way can he avoid Zhou Chuanguang''s men.


    At this time, Zhou Chuanguang''s people also caught up with the man who ran away.


    "Damn, it''s a drunk!" It turned out that the man who had been chasing for a long time was not Jiang Hu, but a drunk stranger who stamped his feet on the spot.


    "Go back and have a look!" So they immediately turned back.


    At this time, Jiang Hu was limping out of the alley with his bloody legs.


    "Check them all carefully!" Zhou Chuanguang''s voice came to his ears. He was startled. How could he come back so quickly?


    No, let''s go!


    So speed up, hard to run out of the alley.Jiang Hu is really nervous. At this time, he just wants to run for his life. He doesn''t know that the main road is outside the lane. Just as he comes out of the lane, the dazzling headlights immediately take away his sight, and a speeding car crashes into him.


    He was able to avoid the first day of junior high school, but after all, he failed to avoid the 15th day. He was not killed by Zhou Chuanguang''s men, but was killed by a car. It''s also the place where he died.


    "Squeak!" However, the driver''s reaction was quick. As soon as he saw Jiang Hu suddenly running out, he immediately stepped on the brake. With the sharp sound of the brake, the car stopped steadily in front of Jiang Hu. He nearly shaved his head and scared Jiang Hu to take a breath.


    The man in the car is looking at Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu''s eyes are not affected by the headlights, but he can''t see the person''s face clearly. I''m afraid his honor has scared the other party to death, right?


    There was no time to delay. After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hu left quickly.


    "Click!" Before the front foot opened, the door opened and the people on the bus came down. Is it Zhou Chuanguang''s eagle dog?


    "Whoosh!" Jiang Hu immediately raised his gun, but when he saw the man''s appearance, he was stunned, because it was not Zhou Chuanguang''s men who got off the car, but Wang Bing.


    Jiang Hu looks at Wang Bing unexpectedly, and Wang Bing also looks at him unexpectedly, and both of them fall into silence.


    I didn''t expect that they would collide with Wang Bing. In normal times, they would not say nothing, but they have already cut off their robes and broken their friendship. What else can they say?


    Jiang Hu put down his gun, took back his eyes, and left without saying a word to Wang Bing. When he cut off the relationship with Wang Bing, they were strangers, right?


    Looking at Jiang Hu''s embarrassed appearance, Wang Bing was filled with emotion. At this time, Zhou Chuanguang''s men in the alley were chasing him out

 Chapter 608

    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Jiang Hu was about to leave, it was surprising that Wang Bing stopped him.


    "Well?" Jiang Hu was surprised.


    "Get in the car!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well?" Jiang Hu was stunned again. This time he was even more surprised, but more surprised. Didn''t he cut off his robe? Why does Wang Bing take care of himself?


    Are you pitying yourself or pitying yourself?


    Jiang Hu gave him a cold look and said, "we have nothing to do with each other!"


    With that, Wang Bing went on. He got into the car and caught up with the accelerator. He said, "get in the car quickly!"


    Wang Bing seems to know that Jiang Hu is in trouble. If not, Jiang Hu would not be like this.


    "I don''t need your sympathy!" Jiang Hu said.


    "I don''t sympathize with you. I just don''t want to see you die. Get in the car!"


    Hearing these words, Jiang Hu suddenly felt a great touch in his heart. As he had done to Wang Bing before, even his so-called "brothers" had betrayed him, but Wang Bing still cared about him.


    At this moment, Jiang Hu''s heart waves, mood is a great fluctuation.


    "Don''t be in a daze, get in the car quickly!" Wang Bing yelled at him again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hu hesitated for a moment and sat down in the back seat. Wang Bing immediately drove away. As soon as the car left, Zhou Chuanguang''s men came out of the alley. As a result, Jiang Hu was a step late. Wang Bing had already rescued him. Zhou Chuanguang''s men saw Wang Bing''s car from a distance.


    "There''s a car over there. Can''t he drive away?"


    It''s so far away that I can''t see what the car looks like.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, catch up and have a look!"


    Do what you say, so get on the car and chase.


    But just a few of Zhou Chuanguang''s men want to catch up with Wang Bing who has won the race?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    Wang Bing''s Kung Fu at a turning point has already shaken off Zhou Chuanguang''s men.


    "Where''s the car? It''s gone in the blink of an eye Zhou Chuanguang''s men couldn''t find Wang Bing''s car, so they had to call Luo Chen again.


    "Brother Luo, he was run away by Jiang Hu!"


    "Don''t you say he was shot, Dick? Even let him run away! "


    "It''s just an accident. He ran away in a car. It''s like a black car running towards XXX street!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu fell into silence again, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Find a place ahead and let me off. I don''t want to trouble you!" Jiang Hu first broke the silence.


    "If I were afraid of being involved by you, I would not care about you just now!" Wang Bing replied.


    Jiang Hu was moved again after listening. Do others really treat you as a brother? It''s not when you are prosperous, but when you are down and out of your way.


    Those so-called brothers walk and scatter, but Wang Bing, who was no longer regarded as a brother by Jiang Hu, never gives up on himself at this time. What is not a real brother?


    Jiang Hu suddenly regretted that he didn''t listen to Wang Bing''s words, and even more regretted that there was no one in sight when he was flourishing.


    "Thank you Thank you


    A thousand words, finally Jiang Hu Leng is only hold out such two words.


    Besides thanking him, he really didn''t know what to say to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Just then, Wang Bing found that someone was blocking the road in front of him. When he looked at it, he found that he was still an acquaintance, Luo Chen, Zhou Chuanguang''s man. He openly took a large number of people to inspect the cars passing along the way and saw that they were fierce. Even if it was illegal to do so, no one dared not follow them.


    "Stop and let me off!" Jiang Hu was so scared that he yelled and said that he was about to push the door open.


    "Are Zhou Chuanguang''s people looking for you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, if they find me in your car, even you will be in trouble!" He was in such a hurry to get out of the car that he didn''t want to implicate Wang Bing.


    "They will find you when you get out of the car now. Besides, do you run like this?" Wang Bing said, and then he looked around. It was a one-way street, and there was no possibility of turning around, so they had to move forward. Luo Shen also knew this, so after receiving a call from his subordinates saying that Jiang Hu might have escaped here, he said, "you, get off, open the door, we need to check!" Luo Shen''s men are arrogant and domineering.


    "You''re not police. Why check my car?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you off, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, point to Luo Chen to say: "I know him!"


    "Rogo, this guy says he knows you!" His subordinates report to Luo Shen on the side. Luo Shen hears that Yan comes over and recognizes Wang Bing.


    "It''s you


    "What''s the matter? Why do your people stop my car? " Wang Bing asked."Do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it?" Asked Luo Shen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your brother Jiang Hu has escaped. We are looking for him!" Luo Shen said.


    "Run away? Why did he run away? "


    "You''re his brother, don''t you know?" Asked Luo Shen.


    "Don''t mention him to me. I''ve already broken up with him!"


    "The end of grace?"


    "He sold drugs in our school and Forget it, I don''t want to talk about him. It''s better to run away. Don''t continue to hurt people! " Wang Bing looked indignant.


    "Running to school to sell drugs? It''s a pity that he can do it. He deserves it Luo Chenman disdains to say, "to tell you the truth, his" tiger king "is finished. Our boss won''t let him go. You''d better not have any contact with him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you when something goes wrong!"


    "I tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen. It was his fault. He couldn''t blame others!"


    "If you think so, our boss has reminded you before. OK, you can go. If you see him, you''d better contact our boss quickly and let him go!"


    "Well, he certainly dare not come to me!" Said a step on the accelerator will go.


    "Wait!" But Luo Shen suddenly stopped him. Jiang Hu, who was hiding in the back seat, was startled. Was he found?

 Chapter 609

    Luo Chen once again blocked Wang Bing''s way, pointed to the dark privacy glass in the back of Wang Bing''s car and asked, "is there anyone else in your car?"


    Bad!


    Jiang Hu and Wang Bing were both startled. Are they going to be discovered?


    What''s the matter with Luoshen? One moment said to let go, another moment asked what to do?


    "No, I''m alone!" Wang Bing shook his head calmly.


    "Open the back door and I''ll have a look!" Luo Shen said.


    Wow, I can''t believe Wang Bing.


    It''s really bad. Wang Bing can''t open the car door. As soon as he opens the door, it''s all exposed. But if he doesn''t open it, isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here? That will also arouse Luo Shen''s suspicion.


    What can we do?


    Are you going to lose the bet?


    "You doubt me?" Wang Bing said displeased.


    "I''m not doubting you, I''m doing business!" Luo Shen said.


    Wang Bing was worried. He had no way to go, so he thought that he and Luo Shen could be called "Acquaintances". As long as he pretended that he had broken with Jiang Hu, Luo Shen would not embarrass himself.


    But Luo Chen didn''t sell his face.


    "Click!" Jiang Hu in the car heard what Luo Chen said. He held the gun tightly again. It seems that he can''t escape this time.


    "What are you doing? Open the door See Wang Bing is hesitating, Luo Chen urges a way.


    What to do?


    Do you want to fight with them?


    After counting, there are more than 30 people in Luochen. It''s not that there is no chance of winning, but that will offend Zhou Chuanguang.


    "Ba Ba!" Just when Wang Bing was at a loss, the car behind him sounded the horn to urge him. He was very impatient.


    "Arlo!" Then came the familiar cry. Luo Shen looked up and found that it was Zhou Yunhan''s car.


    "Miss!"


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yun Han asked.


    "We''re on business, miss!"


    "Just do what you want. Why do you hinder the traffic? Why are you stopping Wang Bing? "


    "Nothing, I''m asking him something!" Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Are you finished? I have something to look for him. Let your people get out of the way


    "All right, young lady, let him go!"


    So Luo Chen''s people let Wang Bing go. Wang Bing and Jiang Hu, who were still breathing, were relieved.


    Zhou Yunhan came in time. If it wasn''t for him, there would be a fierce battle.


    Zhou Yunhan speeds up and catches up with Wang Bing from behind. He waves to Wang Bing to follow him.


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment, followed by up, this time and Zhou Yunhan together must be safe.


    After driving forward for a while and shaking off Luo Chen and others, Zhou Yunhan stopped the car by the side of the road, and Wang Bing also stopped.


    Zhou Yunhan leans on the car and smokes. He looks sentimental.


    "I didn''t expect you to smoke!" Wang Bing said.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of!" Zhou Yun Han said in a cold voice.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Do you owe me an explanation?"


    "What explanation?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You''re still pretending. Do you think I didn''t know that last time you used my phone secretly to cheat my father into thinking that I was kidnapped?"


    "Well?" Wang Bing''s expression changed when he heard the speech.


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything. I just don''t want to say it. That night, only you had the chance to use my phone. I can''t think of anyone else except you!"


    "Yes, I did it. Now that you know it, I don''t want to hide it!" Wang Bing confessed.


    "Why do you use me? What I hate most is being involved in those things! " Zhou Yun Han said in a cold voice.


    "It''s wrong for me to use you. I regret it now. Of course, it''s so far. It''s meaningless to say that!" After a pause, Wang Bing asked, "since you guessed it was me, why didn''t you tell your father?"


    "Why should I tell him? After telling him, let him kill you? He has made too many murders. I want to help him accumulate some evil virtue! " Zhou Yunhan said that this is the reason why she has not told Zhou Chuanguang what happened that night.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what to say after listening. Although his relationship with Zhou Yunhan was a bit stiff because of the Guangxing incident, Zhou Yunhan was still very kind-hearted.


    "Thank you. I owe you a favor. I''ll give it back to you when I have a chance."


    "You don''t have to pay it back. You go. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen that night!"


    Then he threw the cigarette end into the car, and when he was driving, he said: "tell your friend in the car that he doesn''t have such good luck every time!"


    Zhou Yunhan left, but what he left left surprised Wang Bing and Jiang Hu in the car in a cold sweat.what do you mean?


    It turns out that Zhou Yunhan knew Jiang Hu was hiding in Wang Bing''s car.


    Wang Bing was stunned. Zhou Yunhan just deliberately didn''t tell Jiang Hu about hiding in the car. She didn''t just show up there, but to help Wang Bing "pass the test.".


    In fact, Zhou Yunhan''s car was just behind them when he found Luo Shen setting up a car in front of him. Through the windshield, Zhou Yunhan saw Jiang Hu on the back seat. She didn''t know that he was Jiang Hu, and she didn''t need to know.


    But when she sees Jiang Hu''s figure disappear, and when Luo Shen asks Wang Bing if there is anyone else in the car, which Wang Bing denies, Zhou Yunhan knows that Wang Bing doesn''t want Luo Shen to know the person on the car.


    The relationship between Zhou Yunhan and her father Zhou Chuanguang has always been bad. It''s because she doesn''t like what Zhou Chuanguang does. It''s because Zhou Chuanguang offends others that her mother died when Zhou Yunhan was young.


    Therefore, Zhou Yunhan has been ignoring Zhou Chuanguang over the years. It must not be a good thing to see that Luochen is investigating the car. Zhou Yunhan really doesn''t want Zhou Chuanguang to kill again, so he helps Wang Bing. It''s also that Wang Bing meets a noble man.


    "I can''t believe she found someone in my car long ago!" Looking at Zhou Yunhan''s car, Wang Bing can''t help feeling that no matter what his relationship with Zhou Yunhan is, Zhou Yunhan has helped him a lot this time.


    Feeling over the restart of the car, Wang Bing asked, "where are you going? I''ll take you there! "


    "I have no place to go, you can find a place to let me off, I don''t want to trouble you!"


    Wang Bing looked back at his bloody thigh and said calmly, "if you want to go, I''ll wait until I stop your bleeding!"


    "Thank you, a Bing, for treating me as a brother!" Jiang Hu said.


    "We are not brothers long ago!" But Wang Bing gave such an answer: Yes, they have cut off their robes. Can they still be brothers?


    "When something happens, it just happens. It can''t be changed!"

 Chapter 610

    Yes, there is no regret medicine to take in this world. Doing is doing. Especially when you make a mistake, even if you realize you have done it, it''s too late.


    Therefore, Jiang Hu is silent after hearing Wang Bing''s words. He can''t find any reason to refute it. It''s because he doesn''t listen to Wang Bing''s advice. It''s because he goes his own way. It''s because he is too arrogant. It''s because he killed Zhang Junjie.


    "I''m sorry, if I had listened to you, I wouldn''t have..."


    Look at chapter B: (on the festival,


    Wang Bing waves his hand and interrupts him, "you don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. You didn''t apologize to me. What you''re sorry for is the students who were killed by your drugs and Zhang Junjie who was killed by you!"


    "Yes, people like me deserve to die. You shouldn''t have saved me just now!" Jiang Hu said to himself.


    "You think I want to save you? You are wrong. Even if you see other people injured like you, I will save them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Jiang Hu had nothing to say. Yes, Wang Bing didn''t help him because he wanted to have an old relationship with him. Instead, he helped him just because he wanted to save his life rather than build a seven level putu. What''s the name of this? It''s called charity.


    Once so good friends and brothers, but now they have become "passers-by", how can Jiang Hu not feel cold?


    But he has no right to blame Wang Bing.


    All the way silent, Wang Bing took Jiang Hu to the house Chen Zhengjun gave him. The house has been vacant, so it''s good for Jiang Hu to hide temporarily.


    Finally, Wang Bing found a knife, alcohol, liquid medicine, gauze and other things to help Jiang Hu take out the bullet in his thigh and deal with the foot injury.


    Now Wang Bing has long been a doctor with excellent medical skills. He is proficient in everything about medical skills. He needs a doctor''s certificate, otherwise he can open a clinic.


    "Squeak!"


    Quiet, only Wang Bing to help Jiang Hu deal with the wound produced by the various sounds, the two speechless, the atmosphere slightly silent and embarrassed.


    "Don''t you ask me what happened?" Jiang Hu said.


    "I''m not interested in knowing about you!" Wang Bing didn''t even look at him. He focused on his gunshot wound.


    "You warned me not to look down upon Zhou Chuanguang. I''m afraid I didn''t listen to you. Now I''m suffering from it..." Wang Bing didn''t ask, but Jiang Hu himself told the story of what happened between "tiger king" and "Rongsheng".


    "It''s really sad to think of it. When I was flourishing, a lot of people gathered around me every day and flattered me. When I had an accident, they ran faster than anyone else. Ha ha ha!" He laughed, but it was worse than crying.


    "Do those things, you should expect that one day will come sooner or later!" Wang Bing said coldly, then clapped his hands, "well, the bullet has been taken out for you, and the blood has stopped!"


    "Thank you. I don''t want to trouble you. I''ll leave right away." Then he got up and left with a limping foot.


    "Zhou Chuanguang''s people are everywhere outside!" Wang Bing said.


    "I know!" Jiang Hu turned back and gave him a smile. "Maybe it''s not appropriate for me to say that now, but what I want to tell you is that when I first established tiger king, I really wanted to share the world with you. Tiger king is my tiger, and king is your king. That''s what I used to call it!"


    After a pause, Jiang Hu added: "I can''t stay in Nanshi any longer. I''ll try to leave. If I can''t die, I''ll kowtow to the family of the student I killed and admit my mistake!"


    "People are dead. What''s the use of doing this? He''s just an innocent student Wang Bing said.


    "Maybe That will make me feel better. Even if I die, I don''t have to go to hell! "


    After that, he left without looking back. Wang Bing didn''t stop him because he didn''t stop Jiang Hu from leaving. As for whether Jiang Hu''s last words came from his heart, it''s not known. He''s down to this point. Whether he really repents his past mistakes or not, only he knows for himself.


    After he came out from Wang Bing''s family, Jiang Hu left immediately. After the rebellion, Wang Bing''s help made him very moved, and also made him get back the "human nature" and "conscience" in his heart. He was really afraid of implicating Wang Bing.


    On the other hand, Zhou Chuanguang''s people are still searching for his whereabouts everywhere. Jiang Hu immediately makes a phone call.


    "Snake, it''s me!"


    "What''s the matter, tiger brother?"


    "Is there a boat tonight?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the fastest time? I''m leaving Nanshi! "


    "Leaving Nanshi? Why, brother tiger? " This man, snake boy Ming, is actually a snake head.


    The so-called "snakeheads" refer to the guides or organizers. They generally refer to the people who take the smugglers out of the country and make money from them. These people generally do not buy or sell people directly, but only collect fees from them.


    Jiang Hu has no way out at this time. If he leaves Nanshi from a proper way, he will be found by Zhou Chuanguang, so the best way is to sneak away."Don''t ask so many questions. Just tell me what time is the fastest when a boat can take me away?" Jiang Hu can''t wait to ask.


    "Let me check There''s a boat at 11 o''clock. It''s going to... "


    "I don''t care where I go, as long as I can get away from Nanshi!" Jiang Hu is a bit hungry.


    "Well, come to me. We are acquaintances. I''ll give you a 15% discount." Snake son says with a smile.


    "Arrive before 11 o''clock!" Then Jiang Hu hung up.


    Who knows what Jiang Hu experienced in the next few hours with his scarred legs?


    Anyway, it must be an experience that ordinary people can''t imagine. I feel that the streets are full of "Rongsheng" people. No matter where Jiang Hu goes, he will meet them.


    In order to avoid the "Rongsheng" people, he casually put on a suit of clothes and changed his appearance a little bit. Fortunately, it''s evening now. As long as he doesn''t show any special abnormality, he won''t be recognized by the "Rongsheng" people.


    After a lot of hard work and hard work, Jiang Hu finally arrived at sheziming''s residence at 10:30.


    "How did that happen, tiger brother?" Snake asked.


    "Cut the crap. Has the boat arrived yet?" Jiang Hu asked anxiously.


    "It''s eleven o''clock, and there''s half an hour left. Don''t worry, sit down and have a cup of tea, and talk about the price by the way!" Snake said with a sneer.


    "I said it on the phone just now? 15% off! "


    "Yes, please pay first, tiger brother!"


    "How much?"


    "Not much, 200000!"


    "Are you kidding me? Two hundred thousand? You think I don''t know the market? At most 30000 at ordinary times! "


    "It''s normal. It''s different now. I just got the news that you were beaten away by Zhou Chuanguang. I''m taking a big risk to send you away. If Zhou Chuanguang knows, I''ll die, so it''s not expensive to charge you 20 thousand points!"


    "Damn it, it''s taking advantage of the fire!" Jiang Hu was furious.

 Chapter 611

    Can snake boy take advantage of the fire?


    You know that Jiang Hu is down, but you even ask the lion for 200000 yuan. It''s sucking his blood.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t dare to take over your business with less than 200000 yuan. The ship is coming in less than half an hour. Think about it for yourself. Don''t say I didn''t remind you, brother tiger. I''m afraid there''s no one else who can take you away from Nanshi now except me, sheziming!"


    No matter whether he is alarmist or not, Jiang Hu can''t think of any other way out, let alone anyone else who can help him escape from Nanshi.


    "Snake boy Ming, we''ve known each other for so many years. I''m down now. When you treat me like this, your conscience is eaten by the dog?" Jiang Hu rebuked angrily.


    "Conscience can''t be a meal. My family has to eat, brother tiger!" Snake son is full of don''t care to smile a way.


    "I usually take care of you..."


    "Well, don''t make friends with me any more. I just want to take over your business because I have known you for so many years. I don''t bother to pay attention to other people. Anyway, it''s the price. Do you want to consider it or not? Call me after you think about it!" With that, she went into the house without any enthusiasm.


    Jiang Hu is very angry, but what can he do? Is chongchong snake angry?


    Is it useful?


    He has to rely on snake to send him away. Losing his temper can''t solve the problem, but that bastard needs 200000 yuan as soon as he opens his mouth. Jiang Hu is in a hurry to escape, and he only has more than 1 million yuan in cash. The money is going to be used for a while after he escapes to other places. If he uses a little, he will use less.


    Is it worth paying 200000 yuan for a living?


    Seeing that the boat was coming, Jiang Hu didn''t have much time to hesitate.


    "Snake, come out!"


    Smell speech, the snake son is clear to carry a cigarette to come out from the house.


    "Think about it, tiger?"


    "OK, 200000 is 200000!" Jiang Hu chose compromise.


    "What 200000? I just said 400000! "


    "Damn you, what you said just now is 200000 yuan. You''ve doubled all of a sudden. You''re playing with me!" Jiang Hu angrily grabs his collar. As soon as his voice falls, several helpers of sheziming immediately run out of the room and surround Jiang Hu.


    Snake boy was not angry, but waved his hand to show his men not to be excited. Then he sneered at Jiang Hu, "200000 is the price five minutes ago. Now it''s 400000. You''d better let it go immediately, or it will become 600000 later!"


    I''ll go. It''s a robbery worthy of the name. Isn''t it clear that Jiang Hu has been killed?


    "I know you have money, tiger brother. I''m a loyal man. I have so many brothers. It''s you who really want to take advantage of me. Besides, if I rob you hard, your money is not mine?"


    The implication is to say that you, Jiang Hu, have already fallen into such a predicament. I''m polite to you even if I don''t want to rob you, so it''s very cheap to ask you for 400000.


    Of course, this is snake''s idea. At this moment, Jiang Hu never felt that anyone was so hateful as him. He really wanted to slap him, but he couldn''t.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Hu angrily released him, and then took out 400000 cash from his backpack and threw it to sheziming, "here is 400000, I don''t think I''ve ever made you a friend!"


    "It''s easy to say anything if you have money. The boat will arrive soon. Go ahead and have a seat, tiger brother!" After taking the money, snake''s attitude immediately changed, "brother, don''t you hurry to get two cans of beer for tiger? Inside, brother tiger


    With that, he brought Jiang Hu into the room with a kind face.


    Because of a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Hu''s money is less than 400000. His heart is bleeding. He can''t help it. He was bullied by the dog when the tiger was down. Who can make Jiang Hu desperate now?


    Eleven seconds, one minute finally.


    "Why hasn''t the boat arrived yet?" Jiang Hu asked anxiously.


    Snake boy looked at his watch. "It should be coming soon."


    As soon as he finished, his men rushed in, "brother Ming, the boat is here!"


    "Come on, tiger!" So she and Jiang Hu went out of the house together.


    Snake son Ming''s house is on the side of the dock. When she goes out, a slightly old cargo ship has docked on the shore.


    "I''ll go up and tell them, you wait for me here for a moment!" Then she got on the boat and came out about two or three minutes later.


    "Yes, I have already told them that they will deliver you to your destination safely. Go aboard, tiger brother!"


    Finally can leave this place, Jiang Hu can''t wait to get on the boat.


    "Have a good trip, tiger!" Snake boy waved his hand.


    "I don''t want to see you again!" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "We''ll never see each other again."


    Jiang Hu didn''t care, so he turned around and went into the cabin. He didn''t even know where the ship was going. However, no matter where he would be taken, as long as he could leave "Nanshi" and avoid Zhou Chuanguang''s pursuit, the rest was unimportant. As long as people were alive, everything could start again. However, things didn''t go as smoothly as Jiang Hu thought.The light in the cabin was bright. Jiang Hu opened the iron door and stepped in. But as soon as the door was opened, he was shocked by the scene, especially when he saw the man sitting in the cabin.


    Because that man is Jiang Hu''s nemesis - Zhou Chuanguang.


    Why is Zhou Chuanguang here?


    When Jiang hugang saw Zhou Chuanguang, his first reaction was to turn around and run.


    "Pa!" As a result, as soon as he turned around, a gun had been put on his head. The next second, more than a dozen guns pointed at him at the same time. It turned out that Luo Shen and his men and horses had ambushed him in advance, not to mention Zhou Chuanguang, who was already on the ship.


    What does that mean?


    If you want to escape by boat from here, only sheziming and his people know. Who will betray you except sheziming and his people?


    "Snake boy Ming!" Jiang Hu coldly looks at the snake on the bank. When he sees the smile on his face, he doesn''t need to ask more.


    "You betrayed me!" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t blame me, brother tiger. People die for money, birds die for food!" Snake has no sense of guilt at all. He betrayed Jiang Hu. When Jiang Hu came to him, he had quietly informed Zhou Chuanguang that people like him only had money in their eyes. He told Zhou Chuanguang about Jiang Hu''s whereabouts, and he could get a lot of money from Zhou Chuanguang. He had cheated Jiang Hu 400000 before, and he made money on both sides. He was the biggest winner.

 Chapter 612

    "I didn''t expect it to be me, did I?" Zhou Chuanguang stood up with a cold face, and his eyes were full of murders. "Do you think you can escape?"


    Jiang Hu was already stunned. He couldn''t say a word. He was ambushed. So many guns pointed at him that even the great Luo immortal could not save him.


    Luo Shen went forward and handed over his gun and his backpack. When he opened it, it was full of cash and jewelry.


    "Where do you want to escape? Taiwan? Japan? Or South Korea? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you


    Words sound falls, Luo Chen gave Jiang Hu''s head with the gun handle for a while, immediately beat Jiang Hu''s head to break blood.


    "Take good care of him!" After that, Zhou Chuanguang went to the side and smoked leisurely, while his subordinates came forward to fight Jiang Hu. In the face of many people''s siege, Jiang Hu had no fighting power at all. After three or two efforts, he was beaten to the ground.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The rain like fists and feet fell on him, and I didn''t know how many fists and feet he had been beaten. When Zhou Chuanguang raised his hand, his hands stopped. Jiang Hu was black and blue, almost curled up on the ground, and only half of his life was left.


    Zhou Chuanguang squatted down beside him and looked at him coldly, "what''s the feeling of being desperate?"


    While gasping for breath, Jiang Hu replied, "kill me if you have seed. Eighteen years later, I will be a hero again!"


    "If you want to die, I will certainly help you, but if you want to die happily, you can answer my question. Who pretended to kidnap my daughter and called me with my daughter''s mobile phone at the beginning, which made me think it was LV Guang who did it, but instead, it gave you a chance to take advantage of it!"


    "I don''t know anything!" Jiang Hu said with a fierce face. Of course, he knew that Zhou Chuanguang was talking about Wang Bing, but he didn''t intend to give up Wang Bing. Wang Bing had just saved his life. He had been sorry for Wang Bing before, and now he can''t do it again.


    "I don''t know? I''ll find a way to get you to be honest! " Zhou Chuanguang hates the man who kidnapped his daughter as much as Jiang Hu. If it wasn''t for that man, he would not have been taken advantage of by Jiang Hu. The key is that he can''t accept that someone should take advantage of his simple daughter. You can do anyone, but you can''t do Zhou Yunhan.


    "Take him back!"


    "Yes With an order, Jiang Hu was caught by Zhou Chuanguang.


    In the basement of Rongsheng company in the middle of the night.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Some of Jiang''s skin seems to have been torn off by a man with his bare hands. He is not like Zhou''s coat.


    But Zhou Chuanguang didn''t kill him.


    "You''d better be honest. The more you don''t say it, the more you show that you are protecting him!" Zhou Chuanguang said.


    "I don''t know anything!" Jiang Hu''s mouth is full of blood.


    "That''s good. I think you can keep on beating me until he says it. But remember, don''t kill him!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    There was another fight. Jiang Hu was so stubborn that he didn''t even say a word. In addition, he was already injured. After a while, he fainted in the dark.


    "Boss, he fainted!"


    "Wake him up with water and keep fighting!" Zhou Chuanguang said, "alo, come here!"


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "If you fight like this, I''m afraid you''ll kill him. He won''t even say, so you can spread the news that Jiang Hu was arrested by us!"


    "All right, boss!"


    "I hope this trick will work!" Zhou Chuanguang said coldly.


    "What if he did it himself?"


    Zhou Chuanguang hesitated for a moment and said, "I have a feeling that he didn''t do it. His character doesn''t look like someone who can come up with that kind of idea!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a hotel in Nanshi, qianyueying dials the "superior" with anxiety.


    "The leader is very disappointed in your performance this time!"


    "Please give me another chance!"


    "I''ve given you the opportunity and time, but you didn''t grasp it yourself!"


    As soon as she said this, qianyueying''s face suddenly changed. The "superior" means that the organization is very dissatisfied with her performance, so she will be punished.


    But the organization has only one punishment method for the killer who can''t complete the task, that is death.


    "You should know that what the leader dislikes most is the" trash "who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. But this time your task is assigned by the leader himself. I can''t save you. You can do it yourself!" The words of the "superior" made qianyueying look pale in an instant.


    Qianyueying is in a cold sweat, which means that the organization has sentenced her to death because she can''t complete the task assigned by the leader. If it''s another task, she won''t be so severely punished, but this task is different from usual.


    The organization says it wants to die, but it is doomed. Qianyueying is in a panic. In order to organize the organization, she is in a bad mood.Earlier, she was still working hard for the organization, that is, Su Yun''s business. Do you think what she did was for her own sake? She''s for the organization.


    Su Yun?


    "I have an important intelligence report!" Qianyueying said anxiously.


    "What information?"


    "I want to trade this information for a chance to live!" Qianyueying said.


    "It depends on how valuable your information is?"


    "For the organization, this intelligence is invaluable!" Qianyueying said.


    "Tell me, what kind of information is it?"


    "The moon is still alive!"


    In Section C of the chapter, what The superior was surprised, "no way, she died long ago!"


    "No, she''s still alive. I''ve seen her!" Qianyueying, qianyueying, do you know what you are doing?


    In order to protect her life, qianyueying plans to sell Su Yun.


    She forgets that it''s su Yun who pleads with Wang Bing to let her go tonight. Su Yun still thinks about her sister''s friendship today, but Qian Yueying obviously doesn''t think so. She just wants to live. Nothing is more important than being able to survive. What''s sister''s friendship?


    "Have you seen her?"


    "Yes, she didn''t die. She pretended to die at that time..."


    "What else do you know?" The superior was excited. The news was too shocking for him and the people in the organization.


    "I just want a chance to live. Is that enough information?" Asked qianyueying.


    "Tell me what you know before I report to the leader. If what you say is true, I will let the leader treat you lightly." The superior gave a guarantee.


    Qianyueying hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "OK, Yueyue fled after pretending to be dead. Now she is a teacher in the Medical University of Huaxia and Nanshi..."


    In this way, Su Yun''s whereabouts are betrayed by qianyueying. Does she regret letting qianyueying go now?

 Chapter 613

    "Bell!" The next morning, Wang Bing was awakened by the ringing of the telephone.


    After qianyueying left last night, Wang Bing and Su Yun chatted a lot. Although they were "hostile" to each other, they got along with each other day and night. Let alone, there was no estrangement or strangeness between them. On the contrary, they were very friendly.


    So Su Yun managed to find a "listener" and told Wang Bing a lot of things that she had been holding in her heart and had nowhere to talk about over the years.


    Starting HX


    after hearing this, Wang Bing found that it was not easy for this woman to change her name and start a new life. It sounds easy, but it''s hard to do. What''s more, she was burdened with the identity of "killer" and always worried that the organization would find her whereabouts at any time.


    So he thought that he had indirectly exposed Su Yun''s whereabouts. Wang Bing felt so guilty that he was embarrassed to tell her frankly that it was a "special task" for him to sneak into the school and get close to Su Yun.


    Su Yun''s identity has been exposed. She said she would see Xia Yuqing again and then leave "Nanshi". According to her, the organization is beyond imagination. Wang Bing once suggested that she call the police, but she rejected it, which shows her inner fear of the organization.


    For her safety and not to reveal her whereabouts, Wang Bing did not ask where she was going.


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to carry out the "special task" given to him by an endless. He can''t find anything. As for how to explain to an endless, Wang Bing hasn''t really thought about it. He can''t blame an endless just because he can''t find it?


    "Fat man!" The phone is from fat Xu Hongli. Wang Bing answers it casually, but he is scared by fat Xu Hongli''s words.


    "A Bing, do you know about Jiang Hu?" Asked the fat man, a little excited.


    "Call me early in the morning to say that!" Wang Bing thinks fat man is talking about the end of tiger king.


    "He was caught by Zhou Chuanguang!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised. Didn''t Jiang Hu Run away overnight? Was it discovered by Zhou Chuanguang?


    "I thought you knew? It seems you don''t know. This morning, I heard from some friends in the river and lake that Jiang Hu was going to run away last night, but he was caught by Zhou Chuanguang and beaten to death by Zhou Chuanguang... "


    Fat man tells Wang Bing what he heard in the morning. In short, Jiang Hu is now in Zhou Chuanguang''s hands, and Zhou Chuanguang also tells him that he will kill Jiang Hu, not only because of his previous grudge with Jiang Hu, but also because Jiang Hu kidnapped his daughter before. Zhou Chuanguang forces Jiang Hu to hand over the person who kidnapped his daughter, but Jiang Hu refuses to say half a word Word, he made Zhou Chuanguang angry, the crime should be punished.


    When he heard the news, Wang Bing woke up in a flash, realizing that Zhou Chuanguang didn''t kill Jiang Hu because of his "originator.".


    "I remember that you were the one who kidnapped Zhou Chuanguang''s daughter, a Bing?" The fat man worried and asked, "won''t Jiang Hu give you up?"


    For Jiang Hu, fat man has no good impression at all.


    "Now what? If Jiang Hu gives you up, you will be in danger, too! "


    After hearing this, Wang Bing fell into silence. Jiang Hu had fallen into Zhou Chuanguang''s hands, but he refused to say anything. He didn''t give himself up. Otherwise, Zhou Chuanguang''s people should have come to him now.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Jiang Hu is still a bit loyal.


    But the more loyal he was, the worse Wang Bing felt.


    What Zhou Chuanguang wanted was that the man who kidnapped his daughter was Wang Bing. Does that mean that Jiang Hu is suffering for Wang Bing now?


    "Are you going to save Jiang Hu?" Old man Ouyang quietly appeared, "he is unkind to you first. It''s the end of his duty to save his life before you. You''d better think clearly whether he is worth your doing that!"


    "It''s me that Zhou Chuanguang is looking for. It doesn''t matter whether he can be saved or not."


    "Then you still want to save him. You are just too soft hearted. Just think about how he treated you at the beginning, and let him die!"


    Let Jiang Hu Die?


    Can Wang Bing make it?


    "When one person does something, one person should do it. His life or death has nothing to do with me, but I don''t want him to die because of me!"


    "Women''s benevolence, I don''t care to talk about you!"


    "Zhou Chuanguang owes me a favor. He shouldn''t do anything to me!" It''s rare that Wang Bing can still laugh.


    "Bing, are you listening?"


    "I hear you. Leave it alone, and you can''t take care of it!"


    Then Wang Bing hung up. He didn''t tell the fat man what he wanted to do.


    "Didi!" Just hang up the phone, Li Menghan to the communicator also rang up.


    "I just replaced your communicator. Why didn''t I get a signal last night?" Asked Li Menghan.


    "I went out with my girlfriend last night, and I didn''t bring my messenger!"


    "Didn''t I tell you to take the messenger with you?""I''m dating my girlfriend. What''s that for?"


    "I want to know where you are!"


    "Why do you suddenly have a good feeling of being watched by you?" Wang Bing joked.


    "What are you talking about? This is the task we have given you. Don''t forget who protected you at the beginning. You haven''t gained anything for such a long time. What do you mean? "


    "She didn''t do anything. She didn''t say anything after a long time. What can I do?"


    Wang Bing sympathizes with Su Yun''s experience. In addition, Su Yun''s side has been targeted by the organization. If she is still handed over to the "301" General Administration, is she too miserable? So even if Wang Bing knew what Su Yun had done, he decided to help Su Yun hide it.


    "She didn''t say it, or did you hide something?" Li Menghan asked coldly.


    Li mengbing thought, "what can I hide? I won''t tell you, I have something to do


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Bing directly put aside his communicator, put on his clothes and went out of the door. Of course, he didn''t go to school. Today is the weekend. He is going to Rongsheng to find Zhou Chuanguang.


    Some things, escape is unavoidable!


    Meanwhile, in a hotel in Nanshi, Watanabe Hongji received a phone call.


    "Is there such a thing? This is really unexpected. OK, I''ll deal with the rest. You send me her picture first


    Hung up the phone and a minute later, Watanabe Hongji received a picture from the other side, the person above is Su Yun.


    "I didn''t expect to be a beauty, but Come on At last, he called his men to the front of him, "spare car, I''m going to see boss Zhou!"


    "Yes


    Meanwhile, Wang Bing''s car was parked downstairs of Rongsheng company.

 Chapter 614

    Zhou Chuanguang stands in front of the window of Rongsheng company building, looking at the prosperous scenery of Nanshi.


    After he killed tiger king, he is now in a good mood. Once tiger king was killed, tiger king''s territory also fell into his hands. Rongsheng has become one of the largest leading companies in Nanshi. Even Tianhong, who used to be a close rival to him, can only catch up with him now.


    Zhou Chuanguang has reason to be happy. He still has a more ambitious plan. Just give him a little time to refresh his energy and regain his vitality. "Tianhong" will be his next goal. At that time, "Nanshi" will never have another rival.


    Yes, he has the same goal as Jiang Hu.


    "Arlo, is the news out?" He asked.


    "Let it out, boss!"


    "Good!" After nodding his head with satisfaction, he pointed out the window, "now that the tiger king has gone out, Jiang Hu has also fallen into our hands. You can see that within two years, places other than XXX will be owned by Rongsheng. At that time, Rongsheng will monopolize the whole Nanshi. Not all problems can be solved with money. Besides, I have told you before, It''s because he''s too good to be seen. Don''t plead for him, or... "


    Then he grabbed the gun in Luo Shen''s hand and pointed at Wang Bing.


    "Even if you save my daughter and annoy me, I will kill you as well!"


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Wang Bing frowned. Before he came, he had already guessed that things would not be so smooth. Zhou Chuanguang was still very kind, otherwise he would not talk so much nonsense to Wang Bing after knowing the truth. After all, he still remembered that Wang Bing had saved Zhou Yunhan.


    But it seems that it''s impossible for Wang Bing to let Jiang Hu go. It''s good for him to let Wang Bing go.


    "I..." Of course, this is what Wang Bing expected.


    "Click!" Just as he was about to say something, the door suddenly opened and a man who shouldn''t have appeared came in with a calm face

 Chapter 615

    Wang Bing and Zhou Chuanguang were surprised by the people who came in suddenly.


    "Zhou Yunhan!"


    "Daughter!"


    Yes, it was Zhou Yunhan who burst in.


    As soon as she entered the room, she looked at Zhou Chuanguang with a smelly face, especially when she saw the gun in his hand.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Chuanguang was surprised and asked. He had already felt the disgust and displeasure in his daughter''s eyes. He knew the reason clearly. What his daughter hated most was what he did, and what he was doing now was what his daughter hated.


    "If I didn''t come, how many people would you kill? One? Ten? Or a hundred? " Zhou Yun Han said coldly, "you have killed so many people and damaged so many families. When will you stop?"


    Why did Zhou Yunhan come here suddenly? It''s really none of Wang Bing''s business. Wang Bing didn''t call her to come, but she just happened to come.


    Zhou Yunhan hated what Zhou Chuanguang had done since she was a child. Recently, Zhou Chuanguang and Jiang Hu had a lot of trouble. She had heard about it for a long time. She knew she couldn''t stop it, and she couldn''t stop it. She couldn''t call the police and let the police arrest Zhou Chuanguang. But later, she killed her relatives?


    So she can only turn a blind eye as if she didn''t know anything.


    But last night, she also suddenly heard the news released by Zhou Chuanguang that Jiang Hu was captured alive, and forced Jiang Hu to tell Wang Bing''s whereabouts.


    When Zhou Yunhan heard the news, he was startled. Did Zhou Chuanguang still want to deal with Wang Bing?


    Zhou Yunhan only helped Wang Bing last night, but he didn''t want Zhou Chuanguang to kill him again. If he let Wang Bing fall into Zhou Chuanguang''s hands, Zhou Chuanguang might really kill him, and his killing would be more and more serious.


    No, even if it''s not to save Wang Bing, Zhou Yunhan also knows that she can''t let Zhou Chuanguang kill again. She wants to stop Zhou Chuanguang.


    So she came to the company. He wanted to persuade Zhou Chuanguang to give up the idea of looking for Wang Bing and not create more murders.


    This is her first time to come to the company in so many years. When she came outside Zhou Chuanguang''s office, she heard the noise coming from the office, and there was Wang Bing''s voice inside.


    At that time, Zhou Yunhan was shocked again. How could Wang Bing be in Zhou Chuanguang''s office?


    On hearing this, Zhou Yunhan is even more surprised. It turns out that Wang Bing has already had a showdown with Zhou Chuanguang. Zhou Chuanguang knows that Wang Bing did the kidnapping.


    That''s too bad. How could Wang Bing be so stupid that he came to his home to die?


    Only last night did he say that he would not tell Zhou Chuanguang about it. Why is Wang Bing so confused?


    Seeing that Zhou Chuanguang and Wang Bing have been fighting each other, Zhou Yunhan breaks into the house decisively, so there is the scene just now.


    Zhou Chuanguang''s face was "stunned". He knew what his daughter hated most. Therefore, whenever his daughter was present, he would not talk about the affairs in the "Jianghu", let alone the situation of being hit by his daughter.


    "Girls'' home, don''t care about these, go home, what to wait for home to say!" Zhou Chuanguang said.


    "If you want me to watch you kill, I can''t do it. Let Wang Bing go!" Zhou Yunhan said excitedly.


    "Do you know what he did to you? He lied that he was the one who kidnapped you last time! " Zhou Chuanguang said.


    "I knew he did it!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "What? You knew he did it? Then why didn''t you tell me? " Zhou Chuanguang is a little unhappy.


    "I''ll tell you what to do? I''ll tell you, so you can kill a few more people? Is your iniquity not enough? " Zhou Yunhan said excitedly.


    "I did so much for you too!"


    "Enough, don''t say it''s for me, you''re for yourself. If you really want to do it for me, you should listen to me, wash your hands early and stop doing those immoral things!"


    Z8 [?


    Is it wrong for him to love his daughter?


    Yes, but the problem is he''s using it in the wrong way.


    "Miss, how can you say that about the boss?" Luo Shen said.


    "It''s our chore. It''s none of your business!" Zhou Yunhan took it back impolitely.


    "To tell you the truth, they stopped Wang Bing''s car last night. At that time, there was another person in his car, and I helped him out on purpose!" Zhou Yunhan said.


    "It turns out that Jiang Hu was in his car at that time!" Luo Shen suddenly realized.


    "Also last night, Wang Bing himself admitted to me that he did the kidnapping last time. I have forgiven him. Why do you want to kill again? I''m not doing so much for myself, I''m doing it for you! "


    "Enough of you!" Zhou Chuanguang''s excited face turned red.


    "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll get something in return sooner or later!"


    "Shut up Zhou Chuan''s Guangqi is not good. He slaps Zhou Yun Han in the past.Zhou Yun Han is scared to close his eyes, but Zhou Chuanguang''s hand stops in front of her. He is so angry that he can''t, but he can''t fight after all.


    "Fight, you fight, kill me, anyway, I don''t want to live long ago!" Zhou Yunhan raised his head and held his chest straight, looking like he was going to die. "Do you know that I live in fear every day? Do you know that every time you take someone out, I worry that you won''t come back? I don''t think you know! "


    When hearing this, Zhou Chuanguang was silent. It turned out that his daughter was still concerned about him. What should he say?


    Seeing that Zhou Chuanguang hesitated, Zhou Yunhan stood in front of Wang Bing and said harshly, "if you want to kill Wang Bing, kill me first!"


    Kill your daughter first?


    How can Zhou Chuanguang do it?


    But he was not willing to let Wang Bing go, because it was Wang Bing who brought him so much loss and pretended to kidnap his daughter.


    After nearly a minute''s hesitation, Zhou Chuanguang finally put down his gun and said to Wang Bing in a deep voice: "you go, don''t let me see you again!"


    Yes, between his daughter and Wang Bing, he chose his daughter. If he killed Wang Bing, Zhou Yunhan would hate him all his life. Is it important to kill Wang Bing or to maintain the relationship with his daughter?


    It goes without saying.


    But Wang Bing did not leave at the first time. Instead, he said, "please let Jiang Hu go, too!"


    "Wang Bing, don''t push an inch!" Luo Chen angrily scolds a way, once again raised gun.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Yunhan stood at the muzzle of the gun again, reached out and grabbed Zhou Chuanguang''s gun. At last, he deliberately put his forehead on the muzzle of the gun without saying anything. But the action has already told Zhou Chuanguang to shoot. One shot can kill me


    This woman is far stronger than she thought. She wants to threaten her life.

 Chapter 616

    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Zhou Yunhan didn''t blink his eyes. He really looked at death as if he were going home.


    Father and daughter are colder than others, neither of them is willing to show weakness.


    "Let go!" Zhou Chuanguang said in a deep voice.


    However, Zhou Yunhan is silent in response to Zhou Chuanguang.


    Of course, Zhou Chuanguang can''t shoot. He''s going to drive a long time ago. He can''t beat his daughter. He''s in a dilemma. There''s no way. If there''s anyone else in the world who can cure him, it''s only Zhou Yunhan.


    Helpless, finally can only choose to put down the gun again, but Zhou Yunhan refused to let go this time, holding the gun.


    "I won''t kill him, let go!"


    "You let go!" Zhou Yunhan said that it seems that she can''t trust Zhou Chuanguang.


    The father and daughter were staring at each other again. Finally, Zhou Chuanguang "gave up" and let go of the gun.


    "Well, if you win, I won''t embarrass him, but it''s impossible for me to let Jiang Hu go. There''s no room for negotiation!" Zhou Chuanguang said.


    When Zhou Yunhan heard the speech, he looked back at Wang Bing. What was he suggesting to Wang Bing?


    "Well?" Wang Bing is stunned. At this time, he finds that Zhou Yunhan has put the gun from Zhou Chuanguang''s hand behind him. Is it intentional?


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that Zhou Yunhan wanted to help him.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing a lunge rushed up, with the fastest speed to grab Zhou Yunhan''s gun, in turn pointed to Zhou Yunhan''s head.


    Zhou Chuanguang and Luo Chen are startled by the sudden scene. Wang Bing takes advantage of their carelessness to take Zhou Yunhan as a hostage.


    "Wang Bing, you..." Zhou Chuanguang''s face changed with fright. The breach was to scold your grandmother. My daughter just pleaded for you regardless of her own safety. Did you take her hostage? Are you still human?


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill her!" Wang Bing ignores it. He won''t hurt Zhou Yunhan at all, because Zhou Yunhan asked him to do so.


    "Don''t come here!" Zhou Yunhan looked frightened and said to Wang Bing, "don''t mess around, Wang Bing. What do you want?"


    I''ll go. The oboe is very smooth.


    Wang Bing knew with his knee that Zhou Yunhan was creating an opportunity for him to save Jiang Hu, so he said to Zhou Chuanguang, "let Jiang Hu go!"


    "You..." Zhou Chuan was so angry that his daughter and Wang Bing were so stiff. Who can''t see that? But what if you can see it? Her daughter is clearly deliberately helping Wang Bing, can he not do it?


    "Didn''t you hear him? Let go of Jiang Hu Zhou Yunhan also made his voice. Is there no one to help Wang Bing?


    There''s no way. She just doesn''t want to see another life in her father''s hand. Zhou Yunhan doesn''t care how deep the grudge between Zhou Chuanguang and Jiang Hu is. Now she just wants Wang Bing and Jiang Hu to leave.


    "Will you stop until you see me dead?" Seeing that Zhou Chuanguang is hesitating, Zhou Yunhan comes up with his last "killer mace". Once this remark comes out, Zhou Chuanguang gives up "resistance" completely. He really wants to scold Zhou Yunhan, the daughter of "eating inside and outside". Do you have such a bad idea?


    "Alo, go and bring Jiang Hu here!"


    But no, nothing is more important than his daughter. In his heart, his daughter''s life is more important than him.


    "Yes Luo Chen agreed. After a while, he brought in Jiang Hu, who was beaten to death.


    Seeing that Wang Bing has taken Zhou Yunhan as a hostage, Jiang Hu is very surprised. When Luo Shen just brought him over, he thought that he was going to kill someone. He didn''t want to think that Wang Bing ran to Rongsheng headquarters to save himself. Jiang Hu''s mind is full of thoughts.


    "Are you satisfied that I didn''t kill him? Let go of my daughter Zhou Chuanguang said.


    z£¡_ 5


    "I''ll let her go when we''re gone!" Then he asked Jiang Hu, "can you go by yourself?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Hu nodded.


    "Go So Wang Bing pushes Zhou Yunhan and enters the elevator with Jiang Hu.


    "No one can move without my orders!" Zhou Chuanguang stops his impetuous subordinates and takes another elevator with Luo Chen to chase Wang Bing. They come downstairs.


    "Wang Bing, my daughter is short of a hair. I''ve skinned you!" He said fiercely.


    Wang Bing didn''t agree. When he came to the company gate, the car would stop outside. As long as he got on the car, he could go back.


    "Don''t you come after me!" Zhou Yunhan said aloud.


    Approaching the car, Wang Bing stopped and said to her, "thank you!"


    Without Zhou Yunhan''s help, Wang Bing was afraid that it would not be so easy to save Jiang Hu.


    "Don''t talk about it, you go!" Zhou Yun Han said without expression.


    "Get in the car!" Wang Bing threw the key to Jiang Hu and motioned him to take the driver''s seat. Jiang Hu was surprised and asked, "don''t you come with me?"


    "Go away, I''m the one who caused the trouble. I should solve it myself!" Wang Bing doesn''t seem to be planning to leave.On hearing this, Jiang Hu had mixed feelings and could not speak for a long time, "I owe you a life!"


    "Don''t say that again. Go away and don''t come back!" Wang Bing said.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hu hesitated for a while and then got on the bus and left. Wang Bing had his own plan. Anyway, at least Zhou Yun was there. Zhou Chuanguang would not do anything to him. Otherwise, Zhou Chuanguang would not be so cooperative just now. If he went with Jiang Hu, maybe even Jiang Hu would not be able to go.


    "Why don''t you go with him?" Zhou Yunhan asked.


    "I''m not going to go with him!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Jiang Hu has gone. Can you release people now?"


    Of course, Wang Bing never wanted to hurt Zhou Yunhan. Seeing that Jiang Hu had gone far away, he put down his gun, but when he was ready to do that.


    "Da!" All of a sudden, a figure jumps out from the side. Wang Bing only feels a flash of cold light in front of him. A half meter long knife has come to him, but in front of him is Zhou Yunhan. Wang Bing shouts "be careful" and pushes Zhou Yunhan away.


    "Chi!" However, Zhou Yunhan avoided the end of being stabbed by a knife, but he failed to avoid it completely, and his arm was stabbed by a knife on the spot.


    "Ah She cried out in pain.


    "Daughter!" Zhou Chuanguang''s face changed in an instant. The next second, the attacker kicked Zhou Yunhan away and pulled the knife out of her arm. He immediately attacked Wang Bing. It seems that his target is Wang Bing, not Zhou Yunhan.


    When the light of the sword had arrived, Wang Bing stepped back instead of making a hard connection. Then he looked at the guy who was engaged in the sneak attack. He had a white shirt, black trousers and leather shoes. He was holding a knife like a Japanese samurai sword. His skill was quick and his face was murderous. But Wang Bing didn''t know him at all. Where did this unusual swordsman come from?

 Chapter 617

    All of a sudden, the swordsman startles everyone. Zhou Yunhan has just been kicked down by him. He has already killed Wang Bing with his sword.


    Wang Bing thought to himself, I''ll draw a straw. This guy should not be Zhou Chuanguang''s person, otherwise how could he stab Zhou Yunhan?


    You know, the first knife was aimed at Zhou Yunhan''s life. If Wang Bing hadn''t pushed Zhou Yunhan away in time, I''m afraid she would have died at this time.


    Therefore, Wang Bing doesn''t need to be polite to such a guy who doesn''t know where to come from. Don''t forget that Zhou Chuanguang''s gun is still in his hand.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing pulled the trigger decisively.


    "Poof!" The bullet hit the swordsman''s abdomen accurately, the blood instantly dyed his white shirt red, and he immediately stopped.


    Finish it!


    No, it''s reasonable to say that if you get shot, even if you don''t die, you''ll faint?


    But the swordsman not only didn''t fall to the ground, but also looked like a person who had nothing to do. After making a decision, he even killed Wang Bing again.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this guy shot?


    He didn''t seem to feel it at all. His speed didn''t decrease and his intention to kill didn''t disappear. Was the blood fake? Is the gun a fake?


    What''s going on?


    Wang Bing was so surprised that when he came back to his senses, the swordsman had already come to him. He chopped him with a knife to split Wang Bing in two.


    The swordsman moved very fast, and the speed of the blade was faster. It must be difficult for ordinary people to avoid it, but it was not enough for Wang Bing. He dodged the edge of the blade, and then quickly retreated away from the swordsman.


    The swordsman saw this and attacked again without stopping.


    "Bang bang!" Wang Bing fired two shots in a row this time. One shot hit the shooter in the chest, the other shot hit the shooter in the arm, and he was shot three times. Is he dead this time?


    "Well?" However, it''s amazing that the shooter didn''t come down. After being shot, he still stubbornly killed Wang Bing.


    Dig a slot, get shot three times and still not die?


    What kind of monster is this?


    For the first time, Wang Bing met a man who was still alive after being shot three times. After he shot three times, he didn''t even say a word.


    Not to mention Wang Bing, Zhou Chuanguang, Luo Chen and others were also shocked.


    "Chi!" After a while, the swordsman killed Wang Bing again. Wang Bing saw that the gun seemed useless to the swordsman, so he had to do it by himself. While avoiding the knife, he grasped the wrist of the swordsman.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, the swordsman''s wrist was forced to break by Wang Bing, and the knife in his hand also fell. Wang Bing snatched the knife with clear eyes and quick hands. Surprisingly, his wrist was broken, but the swordsman didn''t have any painful reaction. The first thing he thought of was to rob the knife in Wang Bing''s hand.


    Well, I''ll give you the knife back!


    "Poof The knife runs directly through the body of the swordsman. How can you live?


    The tip of the knife stabbed out from the back of the knife. The blood dripped down the tip of the knife. Zhou Yunhan, who still fell to the ground, turned pale with fright. What''s more, the frightening thing didn''t end.


    "Well?" The swordsman, who thought he was dead and could not die any more, suddenly glared with anger. Then he split his hand on the blade and forced the blade into two parts. Then he pulled out the blade and used half of the blade as a weapon to attack Wang Bing again.


    "I''ll go. I won''t die like this? Who is this from? " Wang Bing was so surprised that he felt like hell.


    "It''s the living dead!" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "The living dead? What''s that from? " Wang Bing has never heard of it.


    "I''ll explain to you later. I''ll deal with him first. It''s useless to deal with the injuries of the living dead. They don''t feel any pain at all. The most direct and effective way to deal with him is his head!"


    "Head? You don''t want me to chop off his head, do you? It''s terrible to think about it Wang Bing resisted.


    "It''s not necessary to destroy their brains directly, or cut off the central nervous system of their body, so that they can lose their ability to act!"


    ._ In this way, Wang Bing understood that the implication was that he only needed to inflict a heavy blow on the knife''s head.


    Isn''t that easy?


    "Bang!" The gun in Wang Bing''s hand has not yet been thrown away. This time, he took the knife''s head and aimed at it. He shot it and hit the middle of the eyebrow. The knife fell to the ground, never got up again, and didn''t move.


    Old man Ouyang was reliable this time. He didn''t cheat any more. The swordsman was finally killed by Wang Bing.


    For the first time, he found that it was so difficult to kill a man. Looking at the bladesman who was no longer alive on the ground, Wang Bing had a feeling of lingering fear.


    Where did this thing come from?


    "How dare you At the moment of doubt, an angry voice suddenly came to everyone''s ears. Wang Bing looked back and saw that a man in suit and shoes came with several tall men. Wang Bing didn''t know anyone, but Zhou Chuanguang recognized that it was Watanabe Hongji and his men."How dare you kill my men!" Watanabe looked at Wang Bing with a murderous look on his face.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that the swordsman was under the hand of this unknown guy, but he didn''t know him. Why did he send his hand to deal with himself?


    "This man..." After glancing at Watanabe Hongji, Wang Bing found that there seemed to be an unspeakable feeling on this seemingly ugly guy.


    "He''s a cultivator!" Old man Ouyang''s voice sounded again.


    "Practitioners?"


    "Just like you, the people who practice Kung Fu are all" living dead "like those who have just been killed by you. They are all" human puppets "controlled by this person!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing was surprised. Is there such a person in the world? It''s the first time he''s heard from old man Ouyang.


    "Be careful, this man is much more powerful than the living dead!" With that, Ouyang said with emotion, "I can''t imagine that today, thousands of years later, there are other practitioners besides me and you. It''s really interesting. It''s interesting. Ha ha ha!"


    Is it interesting?


    Not at all!


    If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s extraordinary strength, he would have been killed by him just now.


    "Unforgivable!" Watanabe Hongji was a little envious and indignant. After that, he suddenly attacked Wang Bing. It seemed that he was not good-looking, but his hand was amazing. His speed was very fast. A few meters away, one breath passed by. The next second, he reached Wang Bing and patted him on the chest.


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to neglect. He stepped back and made defensive moves. Who knows how strong the old man Ouyang''s so-called "cultivator" is?


    "Daughter!" Zhou Chuanguang took the opportunity to help Zhou Yunhan up. On the other hand, Wang Bing and Watanabe Hongci got together. This Japanese was an unprecedented enemy Wang Bing met after he visited the army.

 Chapter 618

    "Pa Pa Pa!" Watanabe Hongji launched a crazy attack on Wang Bing. Wang Bing was "defeated" and the scene was quite "embarrassing".


    Of course, Wang Bing was more conservative. He wanted to try out the strength of the "cultivator" that old man Ouyang said, so he took a tough attack from Watanabe Hongji.


    Needless to say, Watanabe''s strength is really amazing. He is far superior to other people. His strength and speed are much better than those of the living dead.


    It''s really worthy of the name of "an unprecedented strong enemy". Wang Bing was not used to such a "strong" opponent for the first time. However, after dozens of rounds, he didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, he was a little excited.


    After all, the masters are lonely. Wang Bing has never met an opponent since he practiced the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". Maybe this Watanabe Hongci can fight a battle.


    "Daughter!" Next to him, Zhou Chuanguang has no time to care about Wang Bing and Watanabe Hongji. Looking at his daughter''s bloody arm, he regrets that his intestines are green, and what he doesn''t want to happen finally happens.


    Just now, my daughter almost died. How did the son of a bitch, hiroji Watanabe, do things? Don''t you have eyes when you start?


    "Arlo, get someone to drive here!" Zhou Chuanguang was sweating.


    "Yes Luo Shen went to call someone.


    At this time, Zhou Yunhan is also suffering a lot. After all, his arm was pierced by a knife. It''s good that he didn''t faint.


    She looked at Wang Bing, who had been beaten by Watanabe Hongci and had no fighting power. She was worried and said to Zhou Chuanguang, "don''t let him kill Wang Bing!"


    The implication is that she doesn''t want to see Wang Bing die.


    "Are you still looking after him at this time? If you hadn''t played that scene with him just now, you wouldn''t have done so! " Zhou Chuanguang said excitedly.


    "But for him, I would have been killed by that man just now!" Of course, Zhou Yunhan knows how dangerous she was just now.


    Zhou Chuanguang hated Wang Bing so much that he had to save Wang Bing? There''s no way.


    However, after listening to his daughter''s words, they felt that it seemed very reasonable. Everyone saw that it was Wang Bing who just pushed his daughter away at the critical moment and saved her life.


    "If you don''t save me, save myself!" Seeing that Zhou Chuanguang is not moved, Zhou Yunhan is about to move forward. This is the rhythm of the old man who eats arsenic and thinks he has a long life.


    How could Zhou Chuanguang be willing to let his daughter risk his life again? He grabbed his daughter and shot her into the sky.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing was about to make a move after he found out the "weight" of Watanabe Hongji.


    "Bang!" The sudden sound of gunfire interrupted everyone''s thoughts, and also made Wang Bing and Watanabe Hongji stop. Looking in the direction of gunfire, they saw the gun in Zhou Chuanguang''s hand.


    "Stop it Zhou Chuanguang said coldly.


    Watanabe Hongji didn''t seem to have a good time. He completely ignored Zhou Chuanguang''s words and kept moving.


    "Bang!" Zhou Chuanguang shot into the sky again, "I said don''t fight. Didn''t you hear me?"


    He is not polite to Watanabe Hongji, for nothing else. It''s because Watanabe Hongji''s people hurt his daughter. If he were someone else, Zhou Chuanguang would have killed him.


    "What are you doing, boss Zhou?" Watanabe is dissatisfied with being interrupted by Zhou Chuanguang.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to mind your own business? Do you know your men almost killed my daughter just now? "


    "Your daughter? You mean she''s your daughter? " Watanabe Hongji was stunned.


    "Yes


    "I''m really sorry. My staff and I didn''t know that she was boss Zhou''s daughter. When I came here just now, I saw that this person seemed to want to do harm to boss Zhou, so I was good at advocating that my staff should teach him a lesson. I don''t want him to kill my people!"


    "I don''t care if he killed your men or not, but your men wounded my daughter!"


    Just then, Luo Chen asked someone to drive the car over. Zhou Chuanguang immediately helped his daughter into the car and said to Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, this time I''ll pay you back for saving my daughter last time. We won''t be in arrears with each other. Don''t let me see you again. Let''s go!"


    The implication is that Zhou Chuanguang released Wang Bing.


    This result is what Wang Bing hopes to see. Jiang Hu is gone, and he is safe.


    Wang Bing looks at Zhou Yunhan gratefully, then turns around and leaves. When he leaves, he does not forget to take a look at Watanabe Hongji.


    "Mr. Watanabe!" His subordinates wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Watanabe Hongci, ignoring Wang Bing. Instead, he said to Zhou Chuanguang, "I''m sorry to let Miss Zhou get hurt. I''m responsible for all the expenses of Miss Zhou''s treatment. In addition, my man is dead, even if he makes amends to her!"


    Zhou Yunhan is not interested in taking care of Watanabe Hongji and gets on the bus with a cold face.


    "Boss Zhou, I have something to ask you to do for me!" Said Watanabe.


    "Wait till I take my daughter to the hospital!" Zhou Chuanguang said impatiently."In that case, I''ll go with you too. You two, stay and deal with the body!" With that, Watanabe Hongji gets in his car and takes Zhou Yunhan to the hospital with Zhou Chuanguang.


    "Mr. Watanabe, that man killed our man, so let him go?" Asked the man.


    "Deal with the business first!" With that, Watanabe recalled the scene when he was fighting Wang Bing just now. "Although I only used half of my skill just now, that man was able to block my attack for dozens of rounds. It seems that he is not an ordinary man. It''s interesting, hehe!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Wang Bing retreated with a long sigh of relief.


    "Well?"


    I just left Rongsheng company, but I didn''t go far. I was surprised to find that my car had come back, and the driver was Jiang Hu, who had already left.


    "What are you doing back here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m worried about you, so..." Jiang Hu actually left, but in the middle of the walk, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had left like this. Wang Bing had no sense of loyalty. He was sorry for Wang Bing before, but Wang Bing saved him twice with good for bad. If he didn''t speak of loyalty, was he still human?


    So knowing that he was going to die when he came back, Jiang Hu turned back without hesitation. As a result, he just ran into Wang Bing.


    "I''m all right. You can go quickly. Zhou Chuanguang won''t embarrass you any more. How far have you gone? Don''t come back!"


    With that, Wang Bing walked away.


    "Ah Bing After a few steps, Jiang Hu suddenly cried out to him, "thank you for saving me again. Even if you don''t treat me as a brother, I will always treat you as my best brother. Take care of yourself!"


    After that, Jiang Hu got on the car and left, but Wang Bing didn''t look back at him from the beginning to the end. Maybe, there''s really nothing to say. One of them faces east and the other west. Will they go their separate ways here?

 Chapter 619

    In the hospital, Zhou Yunhan is in the emergency room for treatment, while Zhou Chuanguang is waiting outside, on pins and needles.


    "I''m really sorry, boss Zhou. If you blame my men for being too reckless, if I had known the situation first, I wouldn''t have..." Watanabe''s face is full of remorse.


    Looking at rf9 on chapter T P, Zhou Chuanguang gave him a white look. He was very angry, but he couldn''t tear his face with Watanabe.


    Isn''t it just thanks to hiroji Watanabe that Jiang Hu was eliminated? Now, if we split our face with him, wouldn''t that be a bridge over the river? Zhou Chuanguang is not so stupid. What''s more, they have to do business.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, my life is not in danger!" Therefore, Zhou Chuanguang finally chose to make peace.


    "Yes, boss Zhou has a large number of them. I admire them. When I go back, I will send the best herbs and tonics to Miss Zhou as compensation for this incident!" Said Watanabe.


    "No, you just said you had something to do with me. Tell me what it is."


    "I actually want to ask boss Zhou about a place!"


    "Where?"


    "Boss Zhou should know where Nanshi Medical University is?"


    "Medical University? Yes, my daughter is reading there! "


    "Yes? That would be wonderful Watanabe Hongji was happy and said, "I have an old friend who is teaching there. I want to give her a surprise. Can boss Zhou write me the address there?"


    "Alo, write the address of" Medical University "to Mr. Watanabe Hongji!"


    So Luo Shen wrote the address of "Medical University" to Watanabe Hongji.


    "I''ll go first, boss Zhou!"


    "No!"


    Zhou Chuanguang was eager for Watanabe Hongci to leave quickly. If he had no business relationship with Watanabe Hongci, Zhou Chuanguang would let Luochen kill him.


    "Do you remember that, Arlo?" After Watanabe Hongji left, Zhou Chuanguang''s face became gloomy.


    "The boss means..."


    "I mean, what happened to Watanabe Hongji was that he was shot so many times and stabbed by Wang Bing, but he didn''t die like that. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!" Zhou Chuanguang said with lingering fear that the situation at that time was so shocking that in retrospect, Zhou Chuanguang''s back is still cold.


    "I was so scared at that time that I almost thought I was going to hell!" Luo Chen said, "but after all, I heard from my subordinates that many of the people that Watanabe Hongci had sent to help us before seemed not afraid of death. They were not afraid of cutting them. It seemed that they didn''t know the pain, which was similar to the situation just now!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Chuanguang fell into a deep meditation. Before that, he asked Watanabe Hongji to help him. Watanabe Hongji sent some people from brother cities, not many, only a hundred. But it was because of the help of these 100 people that Zhou Chuanguang was able to turn the war around.


    Zhou Chuanguang and Luo Chen didn''t take part in the battle personally, so they didn''t see the strength of Watanabe Hongji''s men and horses. However, the Rongsheng men and horses who were "lucky" to work with them were scared by their terrible fighting capacity and fighting style.


    Those people, or those who are not "people" at all, when they fight with Jiang Hu''s men, they are still indomitable when they are hit by knives or iron bars. In the end, even Jiang Hu''s men are afraid of being beaten, so Zhou Chuanguang can turn the situation around in just a few hours.


    "Watanabe Hongji also surprised me. He is a businessman, but I didn''t expect his kung fu to be so good!" Luo Shen said.


    "How does it compare with you?" Zhou Chuanguang asked.


    After hearing this, Luo Shen shook his head. "I can''t beat him!"


    He is not Wang Bing''s opponent, and Wang Bing is not Watanabe''s opponent, so naturally he is not Watanabe''s opponent.


    Zhou Chuanguang was surprised, but Luochen was the best player he could fight. Even he said that he was not the opponent of Watanabe Hongji, which showed that Watanabe Hongji was really powerful.


    "These Japanese are not simple, boss!" Luo Shen said.


    "I know. I regret working with them now!" Zhou Chuanguang really regrets that if he doesn''t cooperate with Watanabe Hongji, his daughter won''t be hurt, will she?


    "Our cooperation with them hasn''t started yet. Can we..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Chuanguang shook his head. "He just helped us deal with Jiang Hu. Now we are going to cross the river and demolish the bridge. I''m afraid our end will be the same as Jiang Hu!"


    After that, he patted Luo Shen on the shoulder and sighed: "people are in the river''s Lake and can''t help themselves. Alo, many things can''t be done as we want. Just like my relationship with Yunhan, I know she hates me all the time, and I''ve been trying to make up for it. But Yunhan''s mother died because of me after all. At that time, I didn''t just die for me There are so many people in the company who follow me to make a living. If I don''t do those things, the people in the company will have no food to eat. They also have family members who have no food to eat, and their families will starve to death. I also want to wash my hands. But it''s easy to enter this industry, and it''s hard to get out of it. It''s not that I don''t want to, but someone won''t let me! ""I understand. I believe the first lady will understand one day, too, eh? Miss When she spoke, Zhou Yunhan didn''t know when she was helped out by the doctor. She was staring at Zhou Chuanguang because she had heard everything Zhou Chuanguang said just now.


    "How''s my daughter, doctor?"


    "Thanks to your timely delivery, the patient''s wound is very deep, but the suture is in good condition..." After listening to the doctor''s words, Zhou Chuanguang can be relieved. Zhou Yunhan is very lucky that the knife that runs through her arm doesn''t hit the blood vessels or hurt the bones. It''s just skin and flesh damage. As long as she has a rest, she can recover.


    "Just fine, thank you, doctor!"


    "However, because the wound is large and deep, it will inevitably leave scars after wound healing in the future!" Said the doctor.


    It''s a fortune teller without death. What''s a scar?


    "It''s OK. Let''s go home." With a smile on his face, Zhou Chuanguang helped his daughter to the car.


    Surprisingly, Zhou Yunhan, who had always rejected contact with him before, didn''t show any feelings of rejection this time, which seems to have changed Zhou Chuanguang''s outlook.


    "I want to talk to you!" As soon as the car started, Zhou Yunhan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, what do you want to talk to me about?" His daughter is no longer the same as before. Zhou Chuanguang feels happy in his heart.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing came home, but he didn''t know that someone was waiting for him

 Chapter 620

    "It''s a pity that if Zhou Chuanguang hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have fought that Japanese!" Wang Bing said to old man Ouyang.


    "It''s true that it''s good for you to fight with opponents who are close to you!"


    "What''s the matter with the living dead, master?"


    "The" living dead "is actually a kind of" humanoid "puppet. By poisoning people, they can paralyze or cut off their pain nerves. Because the poisons will make them addicted, they will be controlled by the poisoners and become the puppets of the poisoners. This is a very common trick of practitioners of evil sect skills."


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was shocked. "I didn''t expect that there was such a vicious thing in the world!"


    "What''s the point? In my time, a practitioner who knew how to make "living dead" was second only to a general in the army. A 5000 person "living dead" army had a fighting capacity comparable to 100000 troops Old man Ouyang said with indifference, "but I''m quite surprised. I didn''t expect that there were still people making" living dead "in this era. It seems that your era is even more interesting than I thought!"


    "It''s not funny at all, OK?"


    "There are also ways to make" living dead "in the things I teach you. If you don''t like anyone, you can make him your" puppet "and let him listen to you!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I don''t need a puppet. I feel sick when I think about it!" Wang Bing looked repulsive.


    "That''s before you need it, but the life of the" living dead "is not very long. It''s good to live ten years after you become a" living dead ", usually five to six years!"


    "Why?"


    "Who told you not to see what I gave you? The "living dead" are made of poisons. Those poisons exist in their bodies for many years, destroying their nervous system and body structure, corroding their skin, bones and internal organs. Slowly, their bodies will rot, and finally... "


    "Stop, and I''m going to throw up!" Wang Bing quickly stopped him. He could make up the picture without old man Ouyang. It was absolutely beautiful.


    When speaking, I came to the door, but I was attracted by two police cars parked at the door. How could a police car park at the door?


    When I came into the room, I saw that it was Chen Feiyan again.


    "Ah Bing, you''re back. These police comrades said they wanted to see you!" Qin Cuili said.


    "What''s the matter, Captain Chen?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    "Some people have reported to us that you openly sell fake medicines in the Medical University, and some people have health problems after taking your medicines. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation!" Chen Feiyan showed her intention.


    A @} original KF launched


    "ah? Comrade police, are you mistaken? A Bing of our family went to study. How could he sell fake medicines? " Qin Cuili''s face changed with fright.


    "Didn''t he tell you about your son selling fake drugs at school?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "No!" Qin Cuili shook her head.


    "I do sell drugs in school, but those drugs I sell are for beauty and beauty, not fake drugs!"


    "Since you admit the fact that you sell drugs in school, please come with us." Chen Feiyan is quite polite.


    "I''m fine, mom. Don''t worry!" Then Wang Bing followed Chen Feiyan to the police station.


    At the same time, Su Yun, President of the Medical University, sat in front of Mai Hetao.


    "Well done, why resign, Miss Su? If you have something to do, you can take a vacation. There''s no need to resign. You are so popular with the students in the school. What a pity to resign? "


    Yes, Su Yun came to school to resign. She didn''t want to leave without saying anything. She didn''t want to leave with regret. After all, she has lived here for several years and many people have a good relationship with her.


    "Thank you, headmaster. I have reasons to resign. I believe the students will get better results under the leadership of the new teacher. This is my resignation letter. Thank you for taking care of me over the years!" Finish saying to put down resignation letter, Su Yun then left.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su!" Mai Hetao wants to stay, but Su Yun has decided to go.


    "Miss Su!" The front foot just came out of Mai Hetao''s office and ran into Xuanyuan soul. "Mr. Su, this is..."


    "I quit!"


    "Quit? Why? "


    "For personal reasons, I''ll see you when I have a chance!"


    It''s the same kind of answer that makes people lose their appetite, and then they leave without saying anything more to Xuanyuan soul. Poor Xuanyuan soul stands alone in the cold wind. He doesn''t look like a "million fans" in the past. Since the "knowledge contest" and the basketball game that day, he has been robbed by Wang Bing. Now Wang Bing is the "million fans" in the school.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, maybe that''s the truth. It''s called the generation of talented people, but Su Yun is gone. Is it necessary for Wang Bing to go back to school?As soon as Su Yun came out of school, she went straight to the airport. Xia Yuqing and Xia Yuqing met with heavy snow in the Daxing''anling mountains, and their flight was delayed for nearly a day. When Su Yun arrived at the airport, they just arrived.


    "I''m going to skin that son of a bitch!" Jin Meishu said maliciously, but was stopped by Su Yun.


    "Don''t go, I want to give up the task of" Millennium blood jade! " Su Yun said.


    "Why, sister September? If we give up the task now, we''ll have to pay our guests three times the deposit! " The three sisters were puzzled.


    "I''ll pay for the compensation. The task of" Millennium blood jade "is over. Don''t worry about it any more!"


    "Why, sister September? It''s a pity that you''ve been working hard for more than half a year for "Millennium blood jade" and just give up? " Megan said.


    "We took this task because of the high salary, but now I don''t worry about money. I just want to do one thing, that is to take a holiday for myself!"


    "Holiday? Well, how come we''re going to have a holiday all of a sudden? " Summer rain fine doubts to ask a way.


    "Are you all right, sister September?" Asked Kim.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just..." Then he looked at the three good sisters.


    "Just what?"


    "But there are many things in the world that are more precious than money, just like our friendship!"


    After hearing such emotional words, Xia Yuqing and the three of them were all stunned, a little bit unable to return to God, because Su Yun seldom said such words to them before.


    "How do I feel like you are different after coming back this time?" Xia Yuqing said with a smile.


    "No, you just think that I''m suddenly open to it. Originally, money will not be brought or taken away. What should I do with so much? Enough is good, the most important thing is to enjoy the moment, so I decided! "


    "I''ve decided to cook a big dinner for you tonight, and then travel tomorrow!"


    Dinner is dinner, just the last dinner. After this meal, the four sisters will go their separate ways and never see each other again.

 Chapter 621

    "Where did you get those drugs you sold in your school?"


    "I made it myself!"


    In the police station, Wang Bing is being interrogated by Chen Feiyan.


    "You''re just a student, you''re not a doctor, you''re not a pharmacist. Do you know that if something happens, you''ll kill people?"


    "Now there are no dead people. The drugs I made have been sold to many people, and no one has ever had any problems after taking them!" Wang Bing said with indifference.


    "Then why would someone report to us that you sell medicine?"


    "Isn''t it obvious that someone is behind it? Nowadays, there are more and more bad people. It''s probably because I''ve made money selling drugs. So I''m jealous. Who knows? "


    "In a word, you have no qualification. You can''t make medicine without authorization..."


    "Team Chen, someone is coming to bail him!" In the middle of the story, Chen Feiyan suddenly ran in and whispered something in his ear. After hearing this, Chen Feiyan showed a surprised expression and asked Wang Bing, "what''s the relationship between you and Yao Hongshuang of Tianhong?"


    "I have nothing to do with her. Don''t tell you, Captain Chen? May I go now? " Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Who said you could go?"


    "Why do you detain him?" When talking, Yao Hongshuang comes in with a lawyer and immediately attracts Chen Feiyan''s cold eyes.


    "You say that Wang Bing sells fake medicines because he has no qualification to make medicines, right?"


    Said to the lawyer next to make a look, the lawyer immediately took out a stack of materials.


    "This is the drug production license, business license, organization code, national tax, local tax and GMP certificate for refining process of Tianhong pharmaceutical factory..." The lawyer pointed to the dazzling documents above and said that after reading them, Chen Feiyan was directly silly, while Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang looked at each other with a smile. Fortunately, Wang Bing had foresight.


    What they want to build is a pharmaceutical factory. Building a pharmaceutical factory is different from building other types of factories. After all, it involves people''s livelihood, so the audit will be strict in all aspects.


    In order to put the pharmaceutical factory into practice, Wang Bing asked Yao Hongshuang to do all the procedures that should be done. Yao Hongshuang has been busy with it these days. When Wang Bing was brought back to the police station by Chen Feiyan in the name of selling fake drugs, he called Yao Hongshuang. Unfortunately, Yao Hongshuang just finished all the procedures.


    "These contracts and documents are clearly written. Our project proposal has already been approved and submitted to the national development and Reform Commission, and the plant site has also been selected. The general layout planning and design, single building design are submitted to the planning department for approval, the GMP scheme design is submitted to the GMP certification center of the provincial food and Drug Administration for review or filing, and the geological department is invited to carry out geological exploration and produce geological report for detailed exploration After the production conditions are met, the application for drug packaging material registration has been submitted to the Provincial Bureau and the National Bureau after verification. After the drug packaging material registration certificate and supplementary application approval are obtained, the application for GMP certification has been applied. The specific procedures have been written in it. You can leave these copies and read them slowly when you have time! "


    Yao Hongshuang took out a lot of materials, which made Chen Feiyan speechless for a while. In short, Wang Bing now has the qualification to open a pharmaceutical factory and make drugs, so the drugs he made are no longer fake and shoddy products, but genuine pharmaceutical products.


    "These declaration forms have just been approved recently, and your pharmaceutical factories have not been built yet!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "The pharmaceutical factory is already under construction. As the person in charge of our pharmaceutical factory, Wang Bing provided all the prescriptions, and the medicines he made are all real medicines..."


    All in all, Chen Feiyan''s attempt to convict Wang Bing on the charge of fake medicine is not feasible.


    "What''s more, you said someone had a problem with the medicine I made. Where''s the person with the problem?" Of course, Wang Bing has no fear. His medicines are limited in supply, and only a dozen of them are sold every day. After so many days, a total of dozens of them are sold. He can even sell them to anyone, but they are all good. Wang Bing can even find them to confront each other.


    Chen Feiyan can''t answer this question because she is only sure that Wang Bing is selling medicine in the school. She doesn''t find that someone has taken Wang Bing''s medicine and has an accident.


    "No? Then I''ll go first! "


    In this way, Wang Bing swaggered away from the police station.


    Chen Feiyan''s arrest after being reported is not the focus of Wang Bing''s attention. The focus is why someone reported him?


    "Can you find out who reported it?" Wang Bing asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "It''s quite difficult. In order to protect the privacy of the informant, the police generally don''t let too many people know this kind of information. Only those who are specifically responsible for handling the information know it. Even the person who arrested you doesn''t know who the informant is!" Yao Hongshuang shook her head. "In my opinion, it''s probably the people in your school who are jealous. That''s why they report you."


    "Perhaps? I just said that there are a lot of cautious people in this world. Fortunately, I have foresight, otherwise I''m still in it! "


    "You''d better not do that in school? The construction of the factory has already started, and we are not in a hurry to make money! ""That''s what I''m going to do!"


    Look_ When Su Yun is leaving, Wang Bing doesn''t have to stay in school and pretend to be a student. He has already figured out that after su Yun leaves, he will find a reason to "resign" from Li Menghan. Can Wang Bing still go to Su Yun?


    "Is everything going well at the factory?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Money, everything goes well!"


    "Tell me your personal bank account number!" Wang Bing said.


    "What for?"


    "There will be funds coming back. You are in charge of all the factories. It''s more convenient for the money to go directly to your account!"


    "Isn''t that right? That''s your money Yao Hongshuang said.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Am I afraid you''ll take my money and leave?" Wang Bing said with indifference.


    Yao Hongshuang smiles and tells Wang Bing his private account number.


    In fact, Wang Bing also has his worries. If all the money is in his account, if it is found by the people of the "301" General Administration, he will be unable to argue.


    So, after getting Yao Hongshuang''s account number, he called sun Hai and asked sun hai to sell things. After that, all the money went to Yao Hongshuang''s account number, and sun Hai also heard the good news again, saying that things are slowly selling out, everything seems to be very smooth, and it''s going on in an orderly way according to Wang Bing''s plan.


    As night falls, Su Yun''s family cooks a delicious dinner for Xia Yuqing.


    "Let''s have a drink!"


    "Good!"


    They eat happily, play happily and drink selflessly, but the three sisters don''t find Su Yun''s emotional abnormality, and they don''t find Su Yun intentionally drinking with them. When she drinks herself, there are tears in her eyes.


    At the same time, Shi Yandong and Du Ziteng get together again in the red light bar


    at the same time

 Chapter 622

    "Drink, Mr. Du, why are you so depressed?" Shi Yandong has already drunk hi.


    Du Ziteng frowned, but his mood didn''t seem high.


    "Who made you angry? Is it Wang Bing again? "


    "Don''t tell me about him!" At the mention of Wang Bing''s name, Du Ziteng became angry. "That guy doesn''t know if he was reincarnated as a broom star? I''ve been in bad luck ever since I met him. "


    £©VD


    he was humiliated in school, but he was still humiliated outside the school. The same was true in the last martial arts conference. Du Ziteng really hated Wang Bing, but he had no way to take Wang Bing. Every time he recalled these things, Du Ziteng had the impulse to vomit a few kilos of blood. You should know how beautiful he was in the school before. He wanted to wind and rain Rain, men have men, women have women, now, do not mention it.


    After hearing this, Shi Yandong laughed, "don''t have the same opinion with the lower class. Let me tell you some good news, Mr. Du. I promise you will be happy after hearing it!"


    "What''s the good news?" Du Ziteng was interested.


    "I got the news that Wang Bing recently bought a piece of land in XXX village and planned to open a pharmaceutical factory in partnership with others!"


    "Run a pharmaceutical factory?" Du Ziteng was stunned, "opening a pharmaceutical factory can get a lot of money, where does he get so much money?"


    "I don''t know who it is? That''s not the point, Mr. Du. The point is the land they bought. I''ve inquired about it. It''s nearly 200 mu. It was originally used as agricultural land. Do you know what that means? " Shi Yandong laughed.


    "Agricultural land? Do you mean... "


    "Yes, it''s illegal to use agricultural land for other purposes, let alone to build factories on it. So as long as you think of a way, you can''t open their factories. As for the way, you must know better than me, and I also heard that Wang Bing has signed a contract with the village, and the money has been given to them. You said if their factories can''t be opened, or If that piece of land was forcibly recovered, did not the money he spent drift away? Ha ha ha


    With that, Shi Yandong himself laughed with joy.


    Wang Bing spent a lot of money to sell that piece of land, but Shi Yandong is very well-informed. He has been paying attention to Wang Bing''s situation. He also hates Wang Bing, and is also trying his best to revenge him.


    Just now he caught the chance, and his good friend Du Ziteng happened to have a mayor Lao Tzu.


    Don''t you kill Wang Bing this time?


    "It''s really good news!" After hearing this, Du Ziteng also laughed, "I''ll tell my father the ''good news'' immediately after I go back. Let''s drink for the good news!"


    "Dry!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    All in silence, Du Ziteng feel good luck seems to return to his side.


    As the night deepened, Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu fell drunk on Su Yun''s sofa.


    They had a good time tonight. They haven''t relaxed so freely for a long time.


    Su Yun is the only one who is sober. She takes a lot of effort to pour down the three sisters. She says it''s pouring down. In fact, she also wants to get together with her sisters for the last time.


    Looking at Xia Yuqing who is still murmuring to herself after getting drunk, Su Yun shows a knowing smile and helps Xia Yuqing three people into the room one by one, onto the bed, and helps them cover the quilt. Then she takes out the suitcase that has been sorted out in advance.


    She''s going to leave. She doesn''t want to say goodbye to the three sisters when they are awake. She''s afraid that she can''t help it and she can''t give up, so she lies to the sisters and tells them that she''s going to travel.


    Looking at Xia Yuqing, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Su Yun''s eyes were slightly red and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoyu, Megan, and Meishu, knowing you is the luckiest thing in my life, and I will never forget every bit of being with you!"


    What lingers in my mind are all kinds of moments I spent with my sisters in the past few years. Everything has become an invisible feeling of not giving up and hard to give up, but she has to go.


    "I''m going to leave. When you wake up, I''m no longer here. You can take me as a tourist. I''ll bless you silently from afar. If there is an afterlife, I want to be your good sister!"


    Finish saying the tears have already slipped face, Su Yun gently slowly closed the door.


    "Goodbye, my sisters, goodbye..."


    The voice is cut off as the door closes. Xia Yuqing and her three are sleeping soundly and don''t know what''s going on. Su Yun takes her luggage and leaves overnight. She wants to leave "Nanshi". The farther she goes, the better. She won''t come back. Everything here is a beautiful dream.


    She stopped a taxi by the side of the road, hesitated for a while after getting on, and sent a text message to Wang Bing.


    "I''m leaving. Good luck!"


    She could have walked away, but she walked smartly. Maybe Wang Bing would be watched by the people in the organization. In this way, it was su Yun who killed Wang Bing.At this time, it was one o''clock in the morning. I thought Wang Bing should go to bed. I would receive her message early tomorrow morning. I didn''t want to hear that Wang Bing would reply soon after the message was sent out.


    "See you later!"


    Su Yun didn''t reply because she didn''t know her future. She wanted to hide in a place where no one knew her. But the organization was so powerful that she might find her sooner or later. This time, maybe there was no chance to meet her again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby on the first floor of a six-star hotel in Nanshi, Watanabe got out of the car with two heavily makeup women in his arms. As soon as he got out of the car, he received a phone call. He walked into the hotel while making a phone call. After two steps, he stopped, patted two women''s buttocks and said, "you go up first and wait for me, I''ll come right away!"


    After two women went upstairs, Watanabe came to the sofa in the corner of the lobby and saw the person who had just called him, qianyueying.


    After Watanabe hung up, he sat down directly opposite qianyueying, while qianyueying stood up respectfully. Instead of being afraid of Watanabe, Watanabe''s rank in the organization was higher than hers.


    Qianyueying and Suyun are Grade B, while Hiroshi Watanabe is a grade a higher than them.


    Within the organization, there are distinct levels. The low level obeys the orders of the high level, serves the high level and listens to the arrangements of the high level people.


    "Are you Ling?" The smile on Watanabe''s face immediately subsided.


    "Yes, Mr. Watanabe!"


    "Did you find the whereabouts of the moon?" Watanabe asked again.


    "Yes


    "As far as I know, you and she are the same organization in the same period, and they have performed tasks together many times!"


    "Yes


    "Then you are partners who have fought side by side. I like you who betray your partners. Ha ha ha!" Watanabe''s laughter is creepy.


    "Don''t be nervous. When I catch the moon, the credit will be yours. The mistakes you made before can be offset by the credit!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Watanabe!"


    "Come here and wait for me at nine o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    "It''s a long night with many dreams. Is it better for us to act now, Mr. Watanabe? I know where the moon lives, and we can... "


    "No, she can''t escape the people who are targeted by the organization!" Watanabe is full of confidence.

 Chapter 623

    The next morning, Du Nan was eating breakfast while listening to his schedule for today.


    "Where is Zi Teng?" Du Nan asked his wife.


    "Not up yet!"


    "What time is it and I haven''t got up yet?" Du Nan is a little dissatisfied.


    "Let him sleep a little longer. He came back late last night." All mothers are partial to their sons.


    "If you don''t read the book well, you''ll know that you go out every night and have a good time!"


    "When the child is old, he has his own life. We can''t always take care of him!" Said the wife.


    "You always say that, he''s spoiled by you!" Du Nan said plaintively.


    "Good morning, mom and Dad!" Just then, Du Ziteng came downstairs full of energy.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Asked his mother.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go to school later." Du Ziteng has changed his mind today. He has just been scolded by Du Nan for not studying well.


    "That''s right. Don''t just play all day and graduate in another year. Don''t even get your diploma at that time!" Du Nan said.


    After hearing this, Du Ziteng laughed noncommittally, "Dad, I heard a piece of news yesterday!"


    "What''s the news?"


    "There is a piece of nearly 200 mu of agricultural land in XXX village that has been bought and will be used to build factories and open pharmaceutical factories!"


    On hearing the 200 mu agricultural land, Du Nan immediately changed his face and asked, "where did you hear that?"


    "A friend of mine told me that he was from that village. It''s been very popular in their village recently."


    "When did you care about this?"


    "Look what you said, my father is the mayor. Since I know about the sale of agricultural land, I will tell you at the first time. In case you don''t know, I can also remind you. After all, dad knows everything every day, and I certainly don''t know this kind of news as fast as I do!" Du Ziteng said it with dignity. In fact, he was deliberately concealing something, that is, the land was bought by Wang Bing. If it was exposed because of his personal enmity with Wang Bing, it would be suspected of favoritism and malpractice. If it was just hearsay, it could be solved as a matter of people''s livelihood and government.


    Du Ziteng was very careful.


    "I really don''t know about it. 200 mu of land is no small matter. If it''s true..."


    "It''s absolutely true, Dad. This matter must be punished severely and quickly. For those who illegally trade in agricultural land, we should set an example to others. Otherwise, more people will commit crimes in the future!" Du Ziteng said.


    It''s rare to see his son take the initiative. Du Nan also comforts Lao Huai, "I''ll send someone to investigate after I go to work. Once it''s verified, I''ll surely bring the lawbreakers to justice!"


    "I''m relieved to have you!" Du Ziteng said with a smile.


    "What did you say?"


    "I mean, Nanshi has a mayor like you. It''s a blessing for the people of Nanshi."


    "Don''t flatter me!"


    This breakfast made Du Ziteng enjoy it. Anyway, it was very delicious. Especially when he knew that Wang Bing''s pharmaceutical factory had not been built yet and he was about to take a break in the middle of the meal, he was even more happy.


    You know, Wang Bing spent 2 billion on that piece of land. Once it is found out that it is agricultural land, not only will the 2 billion be wasted, but Wang Bing may also face prison.


    In order to witness this "great" moment, Du Ziteng, who didn''t go to school for a while, decided to go to school. He wanted to see what reaction Wang Bing would have when he got the news. That''s why he went to school early in the morning.


    So Du Ziteng went back to the school, and Wang Bing also came to the school at this time. Su Yun had already left, and Wang Bing came back to the school to pack up the medicinal things in the warehouse and take them home.


    He hasn''t figured out how to tell Li Menghan.


    "Well?" As soon as he entered the school, someone blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    "Who am I? Isn''t this Wang Bing, the famous person in our school?" It was Du Ziteng who blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    "It''s mayor Du''s son, isn''t it itchy again?" Wang Bing is not polite at all.


    "I''m not here to fight with you. It''s a rough fight. I''m a gentle man!" Du Ziteng said with a sneer.


    "I very much agree with that. Otherwise, how can there be such a kind of scum? It''s very appropriate to use "gentle scum" to describe Mr. Du! " As soon as Wang Bing came up, he was "speechless.".


    "You..." Du Ziteng''s face flushed with anger. He didn''t know Wang Bing''s eloquence and skill, so he tolerated it and didn''t get angry on the spot, because it couldn''t solve the problem at all. He came to embarrass Wang Bing.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to have the same opinion with you who have no quality and culture. You are great now. I heard that you won the" knowledge contest ". Even the Xueba of xuanyuanhun is not your opponent!"


    "I''ve always been lucky!" Wang Bing said with a smile."Yes? Thank you for laughing. If I were you, I would not laugh! " Du Ziteng said coldly.


    "Why can''t I laugh? Mr. Du, I can''t help laughing every time I see your face. I don''t know why! "


    As soon as this remark comes out, Du Ziteng''s face immediately distorts. Isn''t that to say that Lao Tzu''s face looks funny?


    After hearing this, Du Ziteng was angry, but he held back again, "just laugh, Wang Bing. You will not laugh soon. I heard that you are going to open a pharmaceutical factory, right?"


    "Mr. Du, you are so well-informed. You know all about it!" Wang Bing said.


    "I know more than that. Some people even think that they can''t be aware of it when they do something shameful."


    "Are you talking about me?" Wang Bing pointed to his nose and said.


    "You know it!"


    "What shady business have I done? I didn''t explode your chrysanthemum last night, did I? " Wang Bing said with a smile that he didn''t think much of Du Ziteng''s words.


    "Vulgar, disgusting!"


    "Then I''d like to hear what I''ve done in the dark?"


    "You bought a piece of land in XXX village and plan to open the pharmaceutical factory there, right?" Du Ziteng said.


    "You''re really well-informed. You know everything!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s right. Didn''t you investigate the land before you bought it?"


    "What are you investigating?"


    "That piece of land is for agriculture. It can''t be used for other purposes. Do you even want to build a house and open a pharmaceutical factory?" Du Ziteng showed a sinister smile.


    "Well?" Wang Bing immediately frowned and said, "agricultural land?"


    "Yo Yo, you look like you don''t know it. It turns out that you have such a slip up time too!" Du Ziteng looked as if he had seen Wang Bing''s "bleeding" scene. This time, he could take a hard breath.

 Chapter 624

    Wang Bing''s face turned gloomy. He couldn''t hide his surprise. He didn''t seem to know that the land he bought in the village was agricultural land.


    No, Yao Hongshuang can''t be so careless. She should have inquired about the land when she saw it.


    Yes, Wang Bing didn''t know whether the land was agricultural land or not. Yao Hongshuang was responsible for the selection of the land. Wang Bing also fully trusted Yao Hongshuang''s ability, so Yao Hongshuang said that the land was good and Wang Bing bought it.


    "Bell!"


    Just after that, Wang Bing received a call from Yao Hongshuang. After answering the call, Wang Bing was even more surprised.


    "People from the Bureau of land and resources went to the construction site and said that our land was agricultural land. They ordered us to suspend all projects and accept the investigation. I''m rushing to the site now!" Yao Hongshuang''s voice sounds a little flustered.


    Wang Bing frowned deeper and glared at Du Ziteng fiercely. At this time, Du Ziteng had a good view of his reaction. Seeing Wang Bing''s expression, he already knew what had happened and was very pleased with his smile.


    "Didn''t you find out?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve investigated. That piece of land was really agricultural land more than ten years ago, but people in the village changed their careers and stopped planting crops. That''s why they agreed to sell the land to us!" Yao Hongshuang gave an explanation. She did investigate. A piece of land that has not been cultivated for more than ten years is usually in a semi abandoned state. Therefore, people in the village committee learned that Yao Hongshuang intended to buy their land. Instead of wasting resources with such a large piece of land, they were willing to sell it to Yao Hongshuang. Anyway, the ownership of that piece of land belongs to the village.


    Therefore, Yao Hongshuang also took it for granted that it was better to use waste than to let the land be abandoned.


    Who knows that rules are rules. Agricultural land is agricultural land after all. It''s their business that villagers are willing to sell it to you. It''s another matter whether you can use it for other purposes.


    "I asked people to inquire about the land and Resources Bureau before, and the answer was no problem. That''s why I agreed to buy the land. I don''t know why people from the land and Resources Bureau suddenly came to me!" Yao Hongshuang seems unprepared for the land and Resources Bureau''s sudden visit to find fault.


    Wen Yan, Wang Bing again subconsciously looked at Du Ziteng, will there be such a coincidence?


    Just as Du Ziteng said that the land is for agricultural use, people from the Bureau of land and resources came to him. How could it be so coincidental?


    "You did it?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. It''s you who broke the rules first. I just told my father the situation!" "I heard that you have signed the contract and paid for it," he said with a sneer. "Now you use agricultural land illegally. I''m afraid that your money will be burned. What a pity!"


    Wang Bing stares at Du Ziteng coldly and says: "you are really a sinister villain who specializes in making small moves behind your back."


    Du Ziteng said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m an insidious villain. I have warned you not to offend me, or I''ll make you suffer. To tell you the truth, Shi Yandong told me that you bought land to open a pharmaceutical factory. Before you let me lose face, don''t ruin your family and reputation. I''m not Du Ziteng!"


    "It was you and shiyandong who did it!" Wang Bing looks gloomy.


    "Yes, we did. I reported you to my father. Do you hate me now? Do you really want to beat me up? If you have the ability to beat me, as long as you dare to touch me, I will not only make you lose all your money, but also make your family uneasy! "


    Wang Bing''s face is even more gloomy and frightening. Du Ziteng''s backstage is really tough. After all, his father is the mayor. It''s not difficult to make Wang Bing''s family restless. Unless Wang Bing moves out of Nanshi, it''s obviously unrealistic.


    "What? Dare not hit me? Aren''t you a drag? Aren''t you arrogant? " Seeing Wang Bing''s advice, Du Ziteng naturally went further.


    "I know. You have people in the province, governor? What if you know the governor? You are now illegally using agricultural land. The evidence is solid. Even if the governor comes in person, he can''t protect you! " Du Ziteng''s arrogance felt like breaking through the sky.


    In the face of such a mess, Wang Bing seemed helpless. He could only blow his beard and stare, speechless.


    "No more words? Do you agree? If you don''t ask me, as long as you kneel down and ask me to let you go, maybe I''ll go and ask my father to let you go when I''m in a good mood! "


    Then he pointed to Wang Bing''s nose and said, "do you hear me? If you want to ask me quickly, if you don''t ask me again, you will have no chance. You look like an idiot. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? In Nanshi, Du Ziteng is the one who really covers the sky with his hands. How old are you


    "Pa!" Wang Bing suddenly grabbed Du Ziteng''s finger and said in a cold voice, "I hate people pointing at my nose, and I hate people being arrogant and domineering in front of me. You''ve done both!"


    Du Ziteng was startled by Wang Bing''s fierce eyes. He had been shriveled several times in Wang Bing''s hands, but after a moment of tension, he soon recovered his calm, because this time he didn''t need to be afraid and nervous. The initiative was in his hands."You don''t seem to know your own situation. Now only I can ''Save'' you. Move me to try. I promise you will never have a good life again!"


    "Click!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing made a sudden effort on his hand and heard a crisp sound. Du Ziteng''s fingers were abruptly broken by Wang Bing.


    "Ah


    Du Ziteng cried out in pain and knelt on the ground, sweating instantly.


    But Wang Bing didn''t hear of it. Instead of letting go, he grabbed his other finger. Du Ziteng was so scared that he yelled, "you''re finished. I must ask my father to keep an eye on you!"


    First Z hair;


    "Ka!" Therefore, Du Ziteng''s second finger was also broken by Wang Bing.


    "I said that I would never let anyone bully me again. I let you go at the martial arts conference last time. This time..."


    After that, Wang Bing released his hand, and Du Ziteng fell down, but Wang Bing did not let him go. Du Ziteng saw that he was rolling his sleeve and asked in fear: "you What do you want to do? "


    "Weren''t you arrogant and domineering just now?"


    "No!" Du Ziteng was so scared that he yelled. Before he finished speaking, his eyes had already been punched by Wang Bing, and he was beaten into panda eyes on the spot.


    "Dada dada!" Wang Bing''s assault on him has just begun

 Chapter 625

    "Fight, fight, fight, fight!" Wang Bing treats Du Ziteng as a sandbag, and he doesn''t know how many punches he has made. Anyway, Du Ziteng has been beaten so that people don''t look like people, ghosts don''t look like ghosts, and his face is black and blue that he can''t even recognize his mother.


    Wang Bing didn''t kill him. He was just like ordinary people. It was more relieving than killing him directly. As for the land, he had already been thrown out of his mind. With Du Ziteng''s urine, could Wang Bing ask him for mercy and let him go?


    Wang Bing didn''t think so. What''s more, Wang Bing couldn''t ask him for mercy.


    The full non-stop dozen minutes, hit to the back of Du Ziteng have Wai Wai beg for mercy.


    "Don''t hit me in the face, I have to eat by my face!"


    "I''ll go. You are insidious. You kick me to the core!"


    "She stabbed me..."


    When Wang Bing stopped, Du Ziteng crawled on the ground like a dead fish and said in a trembling voice, "I will not let you go!"


    "After hearing that, he said," I''ve never seen you in the eyes of Wang Zibing


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Wang Soldier Du Ziteng exhausted the last trace of strength, called out Wang Bing''s name with hatred, and then fainted.


    "There''s something over there. It''s like a person!"


    "What the hell is this? Is this still human? "


    "It''s like Du Ziteng!"


    "Dig a slot, who started so hard to beat him like this?"


    So Du Ziteng was sent to the hospital.


    At this time, Yao Hongshuang had already arrived at the construction site, and more than a dozen people from the Bureau of land and resources asked her to ask questions, and asked her to show relevant certificates and application materials.


    Yao Hongshuang showed all the things she could show on the spot. However, the people from the Bureau of land and resources refused to give up. They rushed Yao Hongshuang like ants on the hot pot and called Wang Bing again.


    "I''ll be right there!" Wang Bing ran to the warehouse to collect the things for refining medicine and then left the school. Was there an accident in the school?


    Did the organization find the school so quickly?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? Even if qianyueying left that night and immediately called the organization, the organization knew that she was still alive, and then it would take time to send someone to come. It''s only one day, and the people of the organization can''t come so fast.


    "Hello So after hesitation, Su Yun answered the phone.


    "Miss Su, it''s me!" The voice of Mai Hetao came from the phone.


    "What''s the matter, headmaster?" Su Yun asked.


    "Well, you have two friends who come to school to look for you. They don''t know you quit your job and don''t have your phone number, so let me call you!"


    "Friends?" Su Yun a Leng, think is summer rain fine they?


    They should have woken up by the time, but Xia Yuqing can''t have their own phone, so Mai Hetao''s "friend" is different.


    "I''ll let them tell you!" Then Mai Hetao handed the phone to Watanabe Hongji.


    Watanabe Hongji made a look at qianyueying and said, "say hello to your old friend."


    Smell speech, thousand month cherry came forward to answer the phone, "it''s me!"


    "Well?" Hearing qianyueying''s voice, Su Yun is startled. As a person growing up with qianyueying, she is familiar with qianyueying''s voice.


    "Ling, you didn''t leave?" Su Yun was surprised.


    "Yes Qianyueying nodded.


    "What do you want to do? I''ve been out of Nanshi for a long time! "


    "I know, I guess!" Qianyueying said.


    "Are you still stubborn and have to take me back?"


    Hearing this question, qianyueying didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Let me tell her that you two old friends will talk about the past when they meet." Watanabe Hongji took the phone in qianyueying''s hand.


    "Su Yun!"


    "Who are you?" Su Yun heard a strange voice.


    "You should know me. My name is hiroji Watanabe!"


    "Watanabe Hongji?" Su Yun on the other end of the phone is surprised. The name is not strange to her.

 Chapter 626

    Su Yun''s family.


    Xia Yuqing and her three wake up one after another. They are surprised to find that they have been sleeping for more than ten hours. When they wake up, they can''t find Su Yun until they see the letter Su Yun left them on the table in the living room.


    "Xiaoyu, Megan, Meishu, I''m leaving. I''m far away from the mountains and waters. I don''t come back so soon. Don''t read it!"


    Only such a line was written in the letter. After reading it, Xia Yuqing and her three people laughed bitterly.


    "Sister September is also true. How can you say you can leave? We won''t wait to wake up! "


    "It''s not like September''s way of doing things!"


    "Do you think that since we came back, September sister''s behavior is a little strange?"


    "It''s really a bit strange. I suddenly said that I didn''t want to do the task of" Millennium blood jade ". Then I suddenly said that I wanted to travel, and I drank with us last night!"


    "How do I feel like she''s deliberately trying to get us drunk?"


    "If you say that, I seem to have that feeling too!"


    "Are you oversensitive? What are we doing when September is free? "


    "Give her a call. By the way, where is she?"


    It turned out that the call was busy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiroji Watanabe!"


    Hearing this name, Su Yun is shocked. Of course, she knows this person. It''s an A-level killer in the organization with high strength. She has heard his name when she was still in the organization.


    In this way, the people of the organization have already arrived in Nanshi, and Watanabe Hongji is now running to the school to find her, so fast.


    When qianyueying reported to the organization that she had found Su Yun''s whereabouts in Nansha, the organization immediately got in touch with Watanabe Hongci. At that time, Watanabe Hongci went to Nansha to talk business with Zhou Chuanguang.


    "Why did you quit all of a sudden? Ling and I have come here specially to find you. The headmaster says that he has asked you to stay! " Watanabe said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go back. Please let me go!" Su Yun said.


    "Don''t say that. I''m also responsible. I''m in Nanshi now. Otherwise, you can come back and we can talk face to face if you have something to do." Watanabe still laughs.


    Go back? Isn''t that death? Su Yuncai is not that stupid.


    "I will not go back with you!" Su Yun said coldly.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you still have so many friends here. Before you come back, I''ll talk to them first. Headmaster, which class did Su Yun teach?"


    "Big one class!"


    Hearing that Watanabe was inquiring about his situation, Su Yun was startled and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Talk to your colleagues and students. By the way, Ling also told me that you have three very close sisters. Are they also in Nanshi?"


    Is Watanabe looking for Xia Yuqing?


    No, it''s absolutely not allowed. Su Yun didn''t expect that the people from the organization would come so soon. Now Xia Yuqing is still in Nanshi.


    "Don''t hurt them!" Su Yun said excitedly.


    "OK, I''ll talk to them later. I''ll take your words to them. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. By the way, I''ll stay in Nanshi for two days. If only you didn''t leave!"


    Then he said, "thank you, Mr. Watanabe."


    "You''re welcome. Take your time!" Mai Hetao didn''t know that he had recovered his life, a smiling honey sword.


    "And so you go?" Asked qianyueying.


    "Didn''t you say she had a good relationship with her three sisters? If she''s worried about her three sisters, she''ll come back. I don''t have to go to her myself. She''ll come to her door obediently! "


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, she has already escaped!" Qianyueying does not seem to agree with Watanabe''s view.


    "You are wrong!" Watanabe Hongji gave her a cold smile. "She is reluctant to kill you. Naturally, she is reluctant to see her three good sisters killed by me. Wait. She will come back in two days."


    Watanabe is very confident.


    "What if she doesn''t come back?" Asked qianyueying.


    "Don''t you come back?" Watanabe Hongji sniffed a smile, pinched qianyueying''s chin, "then I can only take you back to hand over!"


    This words a, thousand month cherry whole body hit a chilly quiver, the implication if can''t catch Su Yun will take her is to ask?


    But does Su Yun''s business concern her?


    I don''t know if she regrets betraying Su Yun now?


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Wang Bing came to the construction site.


    "You can count it. I''m almost bored to death by those people from the Bureau of land and resources. It''s clear that we have all the materials, and there are also the documents of permission to start work issued by the Bureau of land and resources at the beginning of the work. Now I''ve turned back!" As soon as she saw Wang Bing, Yao Hongshuang vomited bitterness. She spent a lot of time talking to the people in the Bureau of land and resources. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The people in the Bureau of land and resources didn''t listen. She insisted that Yao Hongshuang used agricultural land indiscriminately. Angry, Yao Hongshuang almost wanted someone to chop them."Don''t get excited!" On the contrary, Wang Bing has a relaxed face.


    "How can I not be excited?"


    "It''s someone who deliberately makes trouble for us behind our backs and doesn''t want us to build the pharmaceutical factory!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Who? Who is making trouble for us after we leave? Stand up and I promise not to kill him! "


    "Who else do you think even the director of the Bureau of land and resources can go out in person? Of course, it''s the "great" Mayor


    ^W


    "mayor?" Yao Hongshuang was surprised and asked, "why did he make trouble for us?"


    "It''s about his son and I had a little trouble before, so..." Wang Bing smiles awkwardly and tells Yao Hongshuang about his grudge with Du Ziteng.


    "Du Ziteng didn''t know where he heard the news!"


    "Now what? If we can''t think of a way, we''ll all have a lawsuit, and the money we put in won''t come back! " Yao Hongshuang said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way!"


    "There''s a way to say it quickly. What is it?"


    "As long as I make a phone call!"


    "On the phone? To whom? " Yao Hongshuang asked curiously.


    "You''ll know in a moment!"


    Then Wang Bing took out his mobile phone and tossed it for five or six minutes before he called out.


    Yao Hongshuang looks at him attentively, but he doesn''t know what Wang Bing is going to do. If he offends the mayor, who else can help them solve this problem?


    Are they from "301"?


    "The line is busy, I''ll go!" Wang Bing''s sudden remark almost made Yao Hongshuang angry and ill.


    And this time, in the mayor''s office.


    "Du Shi, this is the information you asked me to check about the land in XXX village. It''s Yao Hongshuang from Tianhong company who bought the land..."

 Chapter 627

    "Tianhong company?" Du Nan was surprised when he heard the news brought back by his subordinates.


    "When did Tianhong begin to switch to legitimate business?" Du Nan talks to himself.


    "I heard from the village committee of XX village that the land was bought out by Yao Hongshuang at a price of 2 billion!" Said the man.


    "Where did Yao Hongshuang get so much money? If it''s a loan from the bank, it''s impossible for the bank to lend her so much money all at once! "


    "It seems that one of her partners paid first!" They said it again.


    "Partners? What partner? "


    "People in XX village said that he was a young man in his twenties. When he signed the contract that day, he accompanied Yao Hongshuang to the village. Yao Hongshuang seemed to call him Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" The familiar name floated into Du Nan''s ear, he instantly understood that the baby son would care about this kind of things he never cared about.


    The name "Wang Bing" is no stranger to Du Nan. Last time Du Ziteng asked him to find a way to expel Wang Bing, there was a "governor" behind Wang Bing. After that, Du Nan warned Du Ziteng not to provoke Wang Bing again.


    "It''s him. He''s Yao Hongshuang''s partner!" Du Nan suddenly had an unknown premonition, and his precious son made trouble for him again.


    "Bell!" Just then, the office phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, mayor''s office!" His hands answered the phone, and his face changed after hearing it. "Du Shi, the hospital called to say that dugongzi was injured and was being treated in the hospital!"


    "What?" As soon as he heard that his baby son was injured, Du Nan immediately put off all his work and said, "you are their director, aren''t you?" Wang Bing interrupted Yao Hongshuang, "when we submitted our application before, it was approved by you. As a result, as soon as we looked back, we said that we violated the rules? You have nothing to look for! "


    "Pay attention to your attitude. In a word, after our appraisal, you have violated the rules!"


    "Don''t get excited. Your saliva is spitting on my face. Otherwise, let''s forget about it. Don''t embarrass us. How nice it is that we are all at peace?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    This words a land and Resources Bureau of people are silly eyes, even Yao Hongshuang also look at Wang Bing like an idiot.


    Everyone is thinking, is there something wrong with Wang Bing''s brain?


    People have made it very clear that they won''t let you go easily. How can you just let it go?


    "Who do you think you are? You say forget it? " The director of the Bureau of land and Resources said coldly.


    "Of course it doesn''t count. I want to help you save trouble. Forget it, I don''t think you can be the master. Call the mayor and tell him that my name is Wang Bing. I have something important to tell him!"


    Call the mayor?


    The people of the Bureau of land and resources and Yao Hongshuang were surprised. Does it mean that Wang Bing knows the mayor?


    No wonder Wang Bing has been so calm - Yao Hongshuang thought.


    I''ll go. Aren''t we asking for nothing? ¡ª¡ªPeople from the Bureau of land and resources are nervous.


    The only one who takes Wang Bing''s words as a joke is the director of the Bureau of land and resources. "It''s no use calling the mayor. He asked us to seal you up!"


    "I knew that!" Wang Bing said with indifference, "if I were you, I would call quickly, or you would regret it later!"


    "Regret? OK, I''ll call Dushi now and let you die. Understand


    So, the director of the Bureau of land and resources called Du Nan''s private mobile phone on the spot.


    At this time, Du Nan is in the hospital, angry about his son being beaten.


    "Have you dealt with it?" Du Nan asked.


    "Almost, Dushi, but there''s a little problem here!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The man named Wang Bing said that he had something important to tell you."


    Meanwhile, Watanabe''s car stops outside Su Yun''s house

 Chapter 628

    Su Yun''s family.


    "I''ll try again. I hope I can get through this time."


    After seeing the letter left by Su Yun, Xia Yuqing and her three have been calling Su Yun to see where she is traveling, at least to find out her whereabouts, but the phone can''t get through.


    I couldn''t get through before because Su Yun was just on the plane, and then the line was busy because Watanabe Hongji called her.


    "If you don''t call later, maybe she''s on the plane and can''t make a phone call!" Megan said.


    "It''s possible!"


    The three are not idle people. They are about to leave Su Yun''s home. At this time, Megan''s mobile phone starts to ring. When she looks at the number, it turns out that Su Yun is calling.


    "It''s September."


    It''s su Yun. Megan answers the call.


    "Sister September, I found you. Why did you leave without a word?" Megan said plaintively.


    "Megan, I don''t have time to explain. Where are you now?" Su Yun''s voice sounds anxious.


    "I''m still at your house. Xiaoyu and Meishu are also here. We''re just leaving. We saw the letter you wrote!" Megan said.


    "Get out of Shinan as fast as you can


    "Why? What''s the matter? " Megan asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, go quickly..."


    "Boom!"


    The sudden loud noise startled Megan and the three of them. Looking up, the door of the room flew out. Then a guy in suit and shoes came out with a group of people. It was Watanabe Hongji and his men, and qianyueying was one of them.


    "Mr. Watanabe, they are friends for three months!" Qianyueying recognizes Megan.


    "Yes? I can''t think of any unexpected harvest! " Watanabe Hongji laughed happily.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in here? " Megan didn''t know hiroji Watanabe and Sakura Chihiro.


    "Megan, what happened? Why don''t you talk all of a sudden? " Su Yun on the other end of the phone is a little worried.


    "A group of unexpected guests have come to your house all of a sudden!" Megan said.


    "Uninvited guest?" Su Yun is startled, "is it..."


    Yes, Su Yun most do not want to happen, the most do not want to happen after all, or happened.


    "Are the three beautiful ladies friends of the moon?" Watanabe asked with a smile.


    "Who is the moon?" Megan asked.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that she changed her name. It should be su Yun. Are you three Su Yun''s friends?" Watanabe was very polite.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "My name is hiroji Watanabe. Are you on the phone with Su Yun?" Watanabe asked.


    "Yes


    "Did she tell you to go?" Watanabe asked again.


    "Well? how did you know? Who are you? " The Megan three are starting to feel something wrong.


    "I''m here to take Su Yun''s life!" Watanabe''s words surprised the three of Megan with a smile.


    "This guy..."


    "I just wanted to come to Su Yun''s place to have a look, but I didn''t expect to meet her three friends here. It''s just like this. I''ll hurt you first!"


    With a wave of his hand, his men swarmed up and surrounded Megan.


    "Megan, did you hear me?" Su Yun, on the other end of the phone, yells. She doesn''t know what happened.


    "Be polite to the three beautiful ladies!"


    At the first order, his men immediately attacked Megan.


    "I''ll hold them down, you go first!" Said Kim.


    "None of you want to leave!" Watanabe''s men are all "living dead" with a cold smile. Can Megan get away with it?


    The answer is no!


    In the face of the "living dead" who are more than themselves and don''t know what pain is, Megan and his three men are not rivals at all. They are directly abused. Xia Yuqing has no fighting power among them. Only Megan and Mei Shu can fight. So in less than five minutes, Megan and his three men were subdued by Watanabe''s men.


    "Megan, Megan..." Megan''s phone fell to the ground, and Su Yun''s call has not been hung up, Su Yun on the other end of the phone has become an ant on the hot pot.


    Watanabe picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Yue!"


    "Hiroji Watanabe!"


    "It''s me. Your three sisters have a good relationship with you. Even I envy them. If they hadn''t left, I wouldn''t have met them!"


    "What did you do to them? If you dare to hurt them, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Su Yun said excitedly that if she knew that Watanabe Hongci was in Nanshi, she would not let her three sisters stay in Nanshi for even one second. Unfortunately, people are not as good as nature. Now it is meaningless to say that."Rest assured, your three sisters are still alive. At least I will make sure they are all right before you come back."


    "I''m the one you want to catch. Don''t embarrass them!" Su Yun said.


    "Then don''t make me wait too long. My patience is very limited!" Then Watanabe hung up.


    Su Yun''s face is gloomy and terrible. Her plans have failed before they are implemented. The three sisters have fallen into Watanabe''s hands. If she doesn''t go back, the three sisters will all die.


    Can she watch her three sisters be killed by Watanabe Hongji and live alone?


    No, she can''t!


    So heart a ruthless, just from the airport out of Su Yun turned back into the airport, she can''t let the three sisters have something, she wants to go back, go back immediately.


    Even if she knew that Watanabe was waiting for her, even if she knew that going back was a dead end, she had no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang Bing?" Du Nan heard the name "Wang Bing" again. What else did he say that he had something important to say to himself? Did he want to make a mystery? Or do you want to move out the governor to oppress yourself?


    You beat my son like that. Even if you call me, I won''t let you go.


    "Put him on the phone!"


    So, the director of the Bureau of land and resources gave the mobile phone to Wang Bing.


    "Hello


    "Hello, mayor Du!"


    "You are Wang Bing who went to the same school as my son, aren''t you?" Du Nan asked.


    "Yes


    "You know that Ziteng is my son, and you beat him like that!" Du Nan said coldly.


    "No way, who should let him fight? I want to discipline him for you. You don''t have to thank me! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Du Nan a listen to these words, immediately angry, "I know, you have ''governor'' in the back to support you, you think I dare not move you?"


    "Mayor Du, you have sent people from the Bureau of land and resources. How can you dare not move me?"


    "Well, even if you ask me, I won''t give you a chance!" Du Nan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not you who give me a chance, but I give you a chance!"

 Chapter 629

    "You give me a chance?" Du Nan laughed at the words. "Don''t rely on the governor to support you. You think you can cover the sky with your hands. Here is the" South City ". I has the final say.


    The implication is that if I really want to kill you, the governor will not be able to save you.


    "I don''t need the governor''s support. Besides, I don''t know any governor. That''s not the point. The point is that mayor Du, you should let these people from the Bureau of land and resources go now, or the consequences will be very serious!"


    What are the consequences?


    What do you say you don''t know the governor?


    Is there a more powerful backing behind Wang Bing than the governor?


    Du Nan can''t help guessing.


    "You don''t have to scare me. Even if you have a stronger backing than the governor, the emperor and the common people are guilty of the same crime. If you break the law, you still have to go to jail!"


    "I don''t know if I want to go to prison or not, but I know one thing, which is related to mayor du No, to be exact, it has a close relationship with Mayor Du and your family! " Wang Bing said.


    Have a close relationship with your family? What''s the mystery of Wang Bing?


    "Do you think I don''t know you''re alarmist?" Du Nan said with indifference.


    "I''m not alarmist. I don''t think it''s up to Mr. Du to say it!"


    "Zi Teng?"


    It has something to do with my son? Is that bullshit?


    "Do you have a good appetite these two days? Today, when I saw him at school, I found that his spirit was pretty good, but it''s a pity that people in their twenties just gave up... "


    Waste?


    What does that mean?


    Du Nan didn''t quite understand. Why did Wang Bing say his son was abandoned? Was he crippled? No, the doctor said that Du Ziteng was just a skin injury.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if I talk nonsense? I tell you, the more you are like this, the more I will not let you go! "


    "OK, let these people from the Bureau of land and resources seal up my construction site. I don''t care. The most I can do is to lose some money, and mayor Du, you..." Said deliberately pause for a while, absolutely hanged Du Nan''s appetite, "I now mouth a little thirsty, want to find a place to drink a cup of tea, goodbye!"


    Said directly hung up the telephone, Du Nan on the spot the facial expression changed.


    What is it all about?


    Is Wang Bing really making a mystery, or does he have something on hand?


    Du Nan can not help but start to guess that he is honest and clean, and has not done anything corrupt and perverted the law. Is it his son Du Ziteng who has done something shameful or even affected his activities?


    "Secretary, what should we do now?"


    Everyone has heard what Wang Bing and Du Nan said. It seems that Wang Bing and Du Nan have already split their face and called for the board. Wang Bing just vowed to fart with the people of the Bureau of land and resources?


    "You''re welcome. You can seal it if you want!" Wang Bing didn''t care.


    People from the Bureau of land and resources looked at Wang Bing''s face, but they were not polite to him, "sealed the construction site and all the equipment!"


    As a result, the construction site was sealed off within two days of the start of construction.


    "Come on, find a place to have tea!" Wang Bing took Yao Hongshuang and left.


    }G


    "how can you let them seal our construction site?" Yao Hongshuang is very unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, the bridge will go straight to the bow!"


    What kind of bullshit bridge goes straight to the bow? Yao Hongshuang doesn''t know what Wang Bing said to Du Nan?


    In fact, no one can understand except Wang Bing.


    Du Nan doesn''t understand. In order to find out this problem, he must ask his son. Otherwise, if anything really affects him, will he still be mayor?


    So Du Nan returned to the ward, "you go out first!"


    He took all the doctors and nurses and his men away, closed the door, and left only three of them in the room.


    Even Du Ziteng felt Du Nan''s face was unnatural and asked, "what''s the matter, dad?"


    "You answer me honestly, have you done anything behind my back?" Du Nan asked.


    Du Ziteng was stunned. He shook his head and said, "no!"


    "No? You think clearly, don''t hide, if I find out, I want you to look good! " Du Nan said coldly.


    "No, I didn''t do anything!" Du Ziteng shook his head like a rattle.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Ziteng''s mother was at a loss.


    "When talking to Wang Bing on the phone just now, he said that there was something closely related to our family!" Du Nan told his wife and children what Wang Bing had just said on the phone.


    "Dad, don''t listen to him blind BB, his construction site was sealed, just deliberately say such words to scare you, if you believe it, you will be fooled by him!" Du Ziteng said.


    "Is that true? Are you really not lying to me? " Du Nan asked."No, I didn''t do anything. Why don''t you believe your son?"


    It seems that Du Ziteng is not lying. What is the meaning of Wang Bing''s words? Is it really just frightening?


    "He also asked me some strange questions about your appetite these two days? What''s more, when I saw you at school today, I found that your spirit was pretty good, but it''s a pity that people in their twenties just gave up... "


    "Why is that man''s mouth so poisonous? What a shame to curse our son Du Ziteng''s mother can''t see others say that about her son. Of course, no one can see others curse their family.


    But when Du Ziteng heard this sentence, he was stunned.


    Is there anything wrong with this sentence?


    It seemed that something in the words touched him.


    Thinking about it, Du Ziteng''s forehead actually broke out in a cold sweat. Looking at his expression, he looked frightened and uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with you? So much sweat all of a sudden Du Nan asked.


    Du Zi Teng took a look at him, but his appearance became more and more wrong. His mouth was slightly open, and he seemed to want to say something again.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? If so, tell mom Mother Du Ziteng asked anxiously.


    "Mom, you go out first. I have something to tell Dad!" After hesitating for a while, Du Ziteng said.


    "What''s the matter? Why should I go out? " Du Ziteng''s mother is a little dissatisfied.


    "Anyway, you go out first!" Du Ziteng was a little angry.


    "You go out first!" Seeing this, Du Nan immediately realized that his son didn''t want his mother to hear him, so he drove his wife out.


    "What''s the matter? Say it Du Nan can''t wait to ask.


    "One thing has been bothering me recently!" Du Ziteng said with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes..." What is Du Ziteng''s trouble?

 Chapter 630

    "Yes..." Du Ziteng hesitated and hesitated, as if to say things that made it difficult for him to cut his teeth.


    "Speak quickly, don''t stammer!" Du Nan urged.


    "I recently..." The more Du Ziteng said, the uglier his face was because what he wanted to say was really hard to say. What can we do?


    So he waved to Du Nan, Du Nan understanding, went forward, Du Ziteng this in his ear whispered what he wanted to say.


    After hearing this, Du Nan''s face changed, and subconsciously glanced at Du Ziteng''s key point. It seemed that there were four big words on his face: "I can''t believe it.".


    What is Du Ziteng''s trouble?


    It starts from the last time he drugged Zhou Yunhan in Hongtian club. That day, he had a quarrel with Wang Bing in the club. Later, Du Ziteng secretly wanted to blame Wang Bing in front of Zhou Chuanguang. Unexpectedly, he suffered the consequences and was almost killed by Zhou Chuanguang. Finally, Wang Bing pleaded with him and Zhou Chuanguang let him go.


    At that time, he almost didn''t scare Du Ziteng to pee. He ran away, and he didn''t dare to make Zhou Yunhan''s idea any more.


    But the strange thing happened at that time. From that day on, Du Ziteng''s "character" as a man disappeared.


    He used to sing every night with great energy, but that night, when he was having a room in a hotel with a girl he was hooking up with in a bar, the girls all took off, but he found that he couldn''t do it.


    This situation has never happened, no matter what method Du Ziteng used, no matter how the girl teased and seduced him, he did not have any reaction.


    At first, Du thought there was something wrong with his body, so he didn''t take it to heart, but "eating the wrong things is not like this, right? And only I know about it. How did Wang Bing know about it? Are you... " Du Ziteng thought of a possibility.


    "What is it?"


    "What did Wang Bing do to me?"


    "What happened? I''ve never heard of using hands and feet to make people like this! " Du Nan is dubious.


    "Otherwise, he could not have known that my body was like this. What he said was a hint of this!"


    Yes, what Du Zi Teng said is very reasonable. Wang Bing said that Du Zi Teng was abandoned when he was young, which means that Du Zi Teng can''t be a "Ju Ren".


    As for how he knew, only he knew.


    "What now, dad? I''m still so young. I don''t want to be a "useless person". Please help me find a way. If my friends know, I''ll be laughed to death by them. How can I go out and meet people in the future? " Du Ziteng was desperate.


    "You ask me, who do I ask? The experts in the hospital say that there is no problem in the examination. What do you want me to do? "


    Du Nan is as desperate as Du Ziteng, "if it''s really Wang Bing, I''ve just had his construction site sealed, now..."


    This is more desperate!

 Chapter 631

    Is Du Ziteng''s "Buju" the ghost of Wang Bing?


    Smart you must have guessed the answer.


    Yes, Wang Bing has no good impression of Du Ziteng. He even poisoned Zhou Yunhan at Hongtian club last time. After Wang Bing found out, he even framed Wang Bing in reverse.


    In the end, Wang Bing pleaded with Zhou Chuanguang and let him go, but his death can be avoided and his life can''t escape. Wang Bing knew that he had to show Du Zi some color, otherwise he would not have a long memory.


    Therefore, when Du Ziteng was about to leave, Wang Bing pretended to say goodbye to him and patted him on the shoulder. In fact, when he did that inconspicuous action, he had unconsciously applied the "heaven and earth acupuncture" on Du Ziteng. After a few stitches, Du Ziteng''s "function" as a man was "deprived" instantly. He was still in shock and completely lost his mind at that time He didn''t notice the abnormality until he went to the hotel with Meizhi to open a room, and then he found that he was no longer a "Juren".


    Wang Bing just wanted to teach Du Ziteng a lesson at that time. If Du Ziteng didn''t provoke him any more, Wang Bing would find a chance to let him return to normal sooner or later after he suffered some hardships. However, he still had a hard time changing his nature and encouraged Du nan to build Wang Bing''s construction site. Isn''t it nothing to do?


    It happened that Wang Bing had a "chip" in his hand, so he learned that people from the Bureau of land and resources wanted to seal his own land, and it was Du Nan who ordered it. Wang Bing didn''t panic at all, he didn''t need to panic, and he didn''t need to worry.


    He just needs to give Du Nan a hint. The rest is about Du Nan. Unless Du Nan wants his son not to be a "Juren" all his life, the good play is still to come.


    "Take it easy, have a cup of tea!" Wang Bing poured a cup of tea for Yao Hongshuang.


    "The construction site has been sealed. Why are you so leisurely?" Yao Hongshuang gave her a white eye.


    "I told you, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight!"


    "Have you thought of a way?"


    "Take your time, someone will call you or me soon!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    Wang Bing is very calm, but Yao Hongshuang can''t calm down.


    "Bell!" As a result, as soon as Wang Bing finished, Yao Hongshuang''s mobile phone rang.


    "Am I right?" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. Yao Hongshuang answers quickly. It turns out that the person in charge of the construction site is calling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The people from the Bureau of land and resources are here again, Mr. Yao!"


    "Isn''t the site sealed? What else are you doing here? " Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "They said by name that they wanted to see Mr. Wang!"


    "Wang Bing? Did you say anything? " Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "No, I must see Mr. Wang!"


    So Yao Hongshuang told Wang Bing about the situation. Wang Bing laughed, took the phone and said, "you tell the people in the Bureau of land and resources that I''m having tea with Mr. Yao now, and I''m not free!"


    Then he hung up.


    "What do they want from you?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Guess!" Wang Bing pretended to laugh mysteriously.


    "Where can I guess?"


    "It must be the mayor who asked them to come to me. Ignore them. I''ll go shopping with you later. After shopping, I''ll have dinner!"


    Shopping and eating, Yao Hongshuang is confused by Wang Bing. He really can''t understand what medicine Wang Bing sells in his gourd.


    "Bell!" Less than two minutes after the phone was hung up, the person in charge of the construction site called again.


    "Mr. Yao, director of the Bureau of land and resources, said he wanted to talk to Mr. Wang!"


    "He said, the director of the Bureau of land and resources wants to talk to you!"


    "Well, I''ll hear what he wants to say!" Wang Bing took the call.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''m XXX, director of the Bureau of land and resources. We just..."


    "What''s the matter? My construction site has not been sealed by you? What else can I do for you? " Wang Bing could fully understand that the tone and attitude of the director of the Bureau of land and resources had changed.


    "Well, I''ve found out about your illegal occupation of agricultural land. It''s a misunderstanding. Your procedures are legal, so now I''ll ask someone to remove the seal of your construction site!"


    "You say that we have violated the rules and misunderstandings. I''m confused by you. Well, I don''t want that piece of land now, so that you won''t trouble me again. You can seal it as long as you like. If you need my cooperation, you can tell me that if I really violate the rules, I''m willing to accept punishment!"


    "No, you didn''t violate the rules. We didn''t investigate carefully enough. Here I sincerely apologize to you!"


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "did I hear you right? Your superior director of the Bureau of land and resources apologized to me? "


    "I blame my men for being careless!"


    "That''s not what you said before, chief. You said it was the mayor who ordered you to seal my construction site!""This..." The secretary was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t do this or that. I''m not embarrassed. Who asked you to call me? You asked him to call me directly. My phone number is To tell you the truth, I''m in a bad mood because I''ve been sealed off by you. I need to find a place to adjust my mood! " Then Wang Bing hung up directly.


    The director of the Bureau of land and resources suddenly turned pale. He was really frustrated. Originally, he didn''t need to take part in such things as sealing the construction site, but the people at the bottom could take care of it. But it happened that Du Nan himself explained it, but he had to go to Wang Bing''s work site.


    Well, he executed Du Nan''s order and sealed Wang Bing''s construction site. He thought it was over. As soon as he got back to the Bureau, he received a phone call from Du Nan. This time, he asked him to cancel the seal on Wang Bing''s construction site and all the complaints against Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang. He didn''t give any explanation.


    Not only that, Du Nan also asked the director of the Bureau of land and resources to call Wang Bing in person to explain clearly, saying that the fiefdom was a pure misunderstanding.


    The director of the Bureau of land and resources suddenly felt that 10000 grass mud horses were running. You mayor, are you trying to kill me?


    What''s the meaning of calling a director of the Bureau of land and resources? I ordered the fiefdom before. Now you want me to say it''s a misunderstanding. Do you want me to tear down my own platform and hit my own face?


    But who made Du Nan mayor? The director of the Bureau of land and resources could only do it obediently, so the director of the Bureau of land and resources put all the responsibilities on his hands.


    What''s fatal is that the directors of the Bureau of land and resources all put down their positions and took the initiative to admit their mistakes to Wang Bing. But Wang Bing didn''t buy it. It''s a good play to watch.

 Chapter 632

    In the hospital, Du Nan is anxiously waiting for the phone call from the director of the Bureau of land and resources. He is not in a very beautiful mood. He has just had Wang Bing''s construction site sealed, but he knows that his son''s "Buju" may have something to do with Wang Bing. He can''t let the Du family have no successor, so he has to make things clear anyway. In case Wang Bing really does it, he must quickly please Wang Bing Let the director of the Bureau of land and resources go to cancel the sealed construction site immediately.


    "Bell!" Soon, the director of the Bureau of land and resources called back, but Du Nan''s face turned gloomy after hearing the words of the director of the Bureau of land and resources.


    "Did he really say that?" Knowing that Wang Bing actually wants to call himself, Du Nan''s mood can be imagined. He is the mayor of the city. Wang Bing is just a college student. Let him take the initiative to call. Is that just to show his face?


    "Yes, Dushi!" The director of the Bureau of land and resources gave a positive reply and reported Wang Bing''s mobile phone number to Du Nan.


    "He said just now, let''s seal if we want, and he also said The director of the Bureau of land and resources quoted what Wang Bing said to Du Nan intact. Du Nan understood it. Wang Bing did it on purpose.


    It seems that what happened to Du Ziteng really has something to do with Wang Bing.


    Although he didn''t know what Wang Bing had done to his son, although he was angry in his heart, Du Nan could only swallow this breath and dial Wang Bing''s phone number for the sake of the Du family.


    "Hello, Wang Bing, right? I''m Du Nan


    "It''s mayor Du. What''s up?" When Du Nan called, Wang Bing was having lunch with Yao Hongshuang.


    "What did you do to my son?" Du Nan asked in a cold voice.


    "Mayor Du, why can''t I understand you? What''s the matter with Mr. Du? " Wang Bing pretended to be silly and asked.


    "What''s wrong with him, you don''t know? What on earth did you do to him? "


    "The more you say it, the more confused I am, mayor Du, or you can make it clear!"


    "I warn you not to pretend in front of me!" Du Nan said coldly. "Mayor Du, you called me just to tell me that? I''m really sorry. I''m having dinner with my friends. I''ll hang up first if I have nothing else to do


    Wang Bing was the first one to hang up with the mayor. Du Nan was very angry on the spot. How could he be the mayor?


    But what can we do?


    Is face important, or is the succession of the Du family important?


    It goes without saying that Du Nan, holding back his anger, dials Wang Bing again.


    "Bell!" The phone rang all the time, but Wang Bing deliberately didn''t answer it.


    "Why not?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "Let him worry!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Is it really the mayor?"


    "Of course


    "What did you do? The mayor actually called you in person! " Yao Hongshuang was very surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter what I did. What matters is that the mayor has to beg me now!"


    The mayor has to ask Lao Wang in turn. Yao Hongshuang didn''t understand it at first, and now she only understands half of it. But Wang Bing''s confidence is very strong. What else can she worry about?


    In this way, Du Nan called three times in succession, but Wang Bing didn''t answer. On the other end of the phone, he almost didn''t get angry with Wang Bing. Idiots all know that Wang Bing is deliberately giving him the power of the mayor. Who let you say so absolutely on the phone before? Don''t you have to seal up Wang Bing''s construction site? Don''t you fight to death even if Wang Bing has the support of the governor because you are the mayor?


    Finally, when Du Nan called for the third time, Wang Bing answered.


    "Mayor Du manages everything every day. Why are you so free today?" Wang Bing said with a smiley face.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Mayor Du, don''t you want to seal my land and prevent me from opening a pharmaceutical factory? Now you are satisfied. My construction site has been closed and the pharmaceutical factory can''t be opened. Isn''t that what mayor Du wants? Very good! "


    "Don''t push me, my patience is limited!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "ouch, mayor Du is such a powerful official. I''m afraid of your attitude. I want to talk with you calmly. Now it doesn''t seem necessary!"


    Then Wang Bing had to hang up again, but Du Nan was shocked. He used to talk like this, but he didn''t see what the situation was? The initiative is entirely in Wang Bing''s hands. So what if you are the mayor? Don''t talk to Lao Wang with this attitude unless you want the Du family to be the queen.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, have something to say!" Du Nan quickly stopped Wang Bing, "if you have any conditions, just say it!"


    Yes, Du Nan has compromised. He can''t help it.


    When they heard this, Wang Bing and Yao Hongshuang looked at each other with a smile and said nothing.


    "Mayor Du, you''re not right. You''re like I''m threatening you. Otherwise, tell me what happened to Mr. Du first? I''ll see if I can help! "Wang Bing is not stupid enough to admit that he has done something about Du Ziteng.


    Du Nan in the heart of Wang Bing''s ancestors 18 generations to the greetings of a hundred times, think you ya before also said his son waste, now even pretend to be silly, and also pretend to be perfect ah.


    "Zi Teng he..." Wang Bing can certainly imagine how gloomy Du Nan''s expression on the other end of the phone is. Du Nan must want to cramp Wang Bing.


    "No? Mr. Du is romantic. How could he be like this? It''s probably too bad behavior, isn''t it


    Wang Bing was very impolite and sarcastic after listening.


    These words Du Nan how to listen to how harsh, with the knee want to know Wang Bing is intentional, this boy clearly already know.


    "Would you stop pretending? If you have any conditions, say it! "


    "Mayor Du, you are really well informed. How do you know that I have a way to cure this disease?"


    Treatment? Treat your sister''s disease!


    To say that it is to treat a disease is to indirectly admit that Du Ziteng''s affairs are related to him? Otherwise, how could even the experts in big hospitals be at a loss for Du Ziteng''s "problems" while you, Wang Bing, can cure them?


    Isn''t this a typical 300 Liang silver free place?


    "What are the conditions? Say it Du Nan impatiently urged.


    "Well?" Wang Bing a cold hum, Du Nan immediately changed his attitude, "then please do good, cure my son''s disease, I have such a son, if he has been like this, our Du family will be the last!"


    "Really? So miserable? " Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile and asked: "dugongzi''s disease can be cured, but..."

 Chapter 633

    "But what?"


    Du Nan''s heart relaxed a little when he heard Wang Bing say that, but


    "The car I used to drive seems to be breaking down..."


    "I''ll have someone drive you a new one right away!"


    "My sister said that she would like to go to XXX amusement park with some of her classmates tomorrow, but she was worried about too many people..."


    "Tomorrow, the playground will not be open to the public. Your sister and her classmates can have enough fun. I''ll take all the food, drink and play!"


    "It''s cold. The clothes in my mother''s wardrobe are a little old, and her jewelry styles are too old..."


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll buy it again!"


    What''s the deal? What about good kindness? What about a good conscience?


    Obviously, all of Wang Bing''s food was eaten by dogs.


    "Hey, hey!" Next to Yao Hongshuang listen to Wang Bing in front of Du Nan lion big mouth, smile almost back and forth.


    The mayor of Daren Qing can still use it for such "fun". Wang Bing is really amazing.


    "Then what Red frost, what do you want? "


    "I''m in it, too?"


    "Of course, the mayor is a lamp God. He can satisfy any wish you want."


    Du Nan on the other end of the phone has been bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Anyway, Wang Bing, you are the boss. What you say is what you say.


    "No wonder you can be mayor Du, and you are also loved by everyone. Since mayor Du helps me so much, I must find a way to cure Mr. Du''s illness, right? Mayor Du will bring Mr. Du to my house tonight. I''ll help Mr. Du check it carefully! "


    "Good!" Du Nan was waiting for Wang Bing''s words.


    "By the way, just come and don''t bring gifts, especially ginseng, velvet antler, bird''s nest, shark fin and abalone..."


    You, do you want a face?


    Do you make the gift so clear that you want me to take it?


    Du Nan has vomited dozens of pounds of blood, hung up the phone, feeling a little dizzy, almost did not stop.


    "Dad, what does Wang Bing say? Did he do it? " Du Ziteng asked.


    "What kind of people do you say you have provoked?" Du Nan was too angry to speak.


    "What did he say?"


    "This man is very smart. He doesn''t leave a trace, but he promised to help you with your illness!"


    "That''s what he''s up to. Damn it, this scumbag. When I''m done, I won''t kill him!" Du Ziteng was very excited.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, he was slapped by Du Nan, "you don''t know how to repent? How could I have a son like you? Do you know how much money I lost because of you? "


    "How much?" Du Ziteng asked, touching his face.


    "It''s a lot anyway. I''ll tell you, you can''t ask me for any pocket money in two years. The money I lost will be deducted from your pocket money!"


    "No?" Du Ziteng wants to cry but has no tears.


    "In addition, I solemnly warn you not to provoke Wang Bing. I have agreed with him that I will take you to his house tonight and ask him to check you. Then you should have a correct attitude. Otherwise, if your illness gets better, don''t blame me as a father for not helping you. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes Does Du Ziteng dare to disagree? Just nod your head.


    In this way, Wang Bing mistakenly solved Du Ziteng''s problem, and night soon fell.


    Update /: Z / fastest FM Z


    Wang Bing''s family is very busy tonight. Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi bought a lot of dishes and ran to his house to eat. They were busy with Qin Cuili. The whole atmosphere was very happy.


    "Auntie, just sit down and let us do it!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Yes, auntie, just sit down. Jingyi and I are enough!"


    Neither Chen Jingyi nor Tang Ruoshi wanted Qin Cuili to help them, so they quickly invited Qin Cuili out.


    Wang Bing was not embarrassed at all. He sat in the living room, playing with his sister Wang Xin, watching TV and gossiping.


    "Sister, you can ask more students to go to the playground tomorrow, or you can call the whole class in the past!" Wang Bing said.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. There are so many people in the playground!" Wang Xin said.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no one in the playground tomorrow, only you and your classmates can go in!"


    "Ah? Why? Brother, do you have the whole playground Wang Xin looks excited.


    "I don''t have that ability. In a word, you and your classmates will have fun tomorrow!"


    "Ah Bing, what''s the matter?" Qin Cuilian came over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jingyi


    "What happened to Jingyi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Is she interested in you? Otherwise, how can we come to our house with Ruoshi every night recently? ""Isn''t that good?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad, it''s just if poetry is there, will it..."


    "Don''t worry, mom, they''re fine!"


    "In fact, Jingyi looks good, and she was your boss before!" Qin Cuili looks at Chen Jingyi, who is busy in the kitchen. She likes her.


    "Do you think she is better or if poetry is better?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Both are good!"


    "Why don''t you both be your daughter-in-law?"


    "Well, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Wang Bing laughs but doesn''t speak. He hasn''t brought Yao Hongshuang home, otherwise it will be more lively.


    "Ding Dong!" Not long after dinner, the doorbell rang. When I opened the door, I saw a middle-aged man in suit and shoes standing at the door. Du Ziteng, a black faced man, half bowed his head and followed him. It was Du Nan and his son.


    "Mayor Du, welcome


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous!"


    "Just like each other, please come inside!" He invited Du Nan and his son into the house, and Qin Cuili was surprised to see the mayor, who usually can only be seen on TV. For an ordinary people, it was a great honor for the mayor to visit his own home, which made Qin Cuili a little at a loss.


    "This must be Wang Bing''s mother, right? Hello, I''m Du Nan I thought the mayor was superior and didn''t want the mayor''s "affinity" to be amazing. As soon as I entered the room, I warmly said hello to Qin Cuili. Not only that, he also brought a lot of gifts, all of which were very expensive supplements.


    "These things are a little heart!"


    "This..." I''ve never heard of anyone giving gifts to the mayor, but I''ve never heard of the mayor giving gifts to others. Qin Cuili is a fool.


    "The mayor is very polite. Just come here. Why do you give gifts?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    When Du Nan heard the speech, he thought to himself that you are an insidious guy. He can''t see that you are young, but you are so insidious. You are more insidious than me, the mayor.


    "Yes, yes, Ziteng, come here!" Said Du Ziteng called to the front, "dog has offended before, please don''t remember the villain, don''t tell him the same opinion, Ziteng, don''t apologize to Wang Bing?"


    Du Nan personally took his son to the door to apologize, did not bring anyone else, in the final analysis, he also wanted to take care of the face of the father and son.


    "I''m sorry!" Du Ziteng bowed his head to admit his mistake. The once arrogant and domineering dugongzi can only lower his head in order to inherit his family.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve finally got my old style. It''s good!" Old man Ouyang laughed.

 Chapter 634

    Du Ziteng finally apologized to Wang Bing. You know, he didn''t apologize to others. If it wasn''t for Du Nan''s scolding, he finally knew that Wang Bing couldn''t be provoked. Do you think he would apologize?


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t talk about the past when you wipe it with a rag!" Wang Bing hastened to dress up.


    "Yes, young people, it''s hard to avoid making mistakes. Zi Teng, would you like to thank Wang Bing soon?"


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome. Our pharmaceutical factory will be under the care of the mayor in the future."


    "Certainly, everything will be easy to say in the future." Du Nan laughs.


    "With Mayor Du''s words, I can rest assured!"


    "That son Teng''s disease..."


    "Mr. Du, please put out your hand. I''ll feel your pulse for you!"


    Du Ziteng did so and held out his hand. Wang Bing felt his pulse like a doctor.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen such strange pulse conditions as strong pulse, weak pulse, high pulse, low pulse, light pulse and heavy pulse." Wang Bing almost touched his beard. He almost didn''t laugh at old Ouyang.


    "Ha ha ha, wocao, you boy B pretends to be admired by me. Where''s the pulse of bullshit?"


    "What about that?" Du Nan asked anxiously.


    "According to dugongzi''s pulse, it should be Ximai!"


    "Happy pulse? It''s not pregnancy... " Du Nan almost fainted.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy!" was the first Q of JQ Old man Ouyang has already taken it. Wang Bing is just talking nonsense. He is just cheating Du Nan and Du Ziteng, a layman father and son. Only old man Ouyang knows what he has done to Du Ziteng.


    "You heard wrong. It''s not Ximai. I''m talking about Ximai!"


    "Thin pulse? What''s that? Never heard of it Du Nan doubts to ask a way.


    "Sparse pulse refers to a rare and rare pulse condition. Generally, the probability of this kind of pulse condition is very low, and only one in a million people is likely to appear. Once it appears, it means that the person''s body has problems, ranging from bedridden to bereaved!" Wang Bing''s face was serious and he said it as if it was true.


    "I can''t do it, you keep blowing, these two Leng Zi are fooled into a fool by you!" Old man Ouyang can''t handle Wang Bing''s funny kung fu, so he''s out of the way.


    "Dead?" On hearing such words, Du Nan and Du Ziteng''s face changed on the spot.


    "You mean Will I die? " Du Ziteng''s face turned white with fright.


    "It''s possible!" Wang Bing said that his words are sincere and sincere.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I''m so young, I don''t want to die!" Du Ziteng was flustered.


    "Wang Bing, in any case, please save my son. As long as you can save him, I can promise you anything!"


    "The doctor should help the world. Since I know that dugongzi is ill, I will not be helpless!"


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Looking at Wang Bing''s serious appearance, Du Nan was completely taken to the pit by him.


    "But Mr. Du''s illness is a bit tricky. It will take a long time to cure it!"


    "As long as it can be cured, it doesn''t matter for a long time!" Du Nan said.


    "How long will it take?" Du Ziteng asked.


    "Fast is a year, slow is two or three years!"


    "Then please!" Du Nan nodded and agreed, "how do we need to cooperate?"


    "That''s not necessary. After a while, I''ll help dugongzi with acupuncture, that is to say, I''ll prescribe three pairs of medicine for him. After I go back, I''ll drink one every other day. Because the disease is special, I have to change the medicine every other time. After the three pairs of medicine are finished, I''ll prescribe again, and so on, until dugongzi''s disease is cured."


    "Don''t I want to be a medicine jar?" Du Ziteng''s face resisted.


    "The medicine jar is better than losing one''s life, Mr. Du. In other words, there is only one case of this kind of disease among millions of people. How can you be infected with this kind of disease?"


    "What kind of disease is it?" Du Nan asked.


    "You can understand it as a virus infection!"


    "Virus infection?"


    "Last time, to be exact, I found something wrong with you when I saw you at Hongtian club. At that time, you should have been infected, but you didn''t know it yourself!"


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "as the saying goes, illness comes from the mouth. Did you eat something at that time, Mr. Du?"


    "No!" Du Ziteng shook his head after thinking about it.


    "No? Then there''s only one possibility left! "


    "What''s possible?"


    "You must have come into contact with another fungus carrier, that is to say, you are infected!"


    "Fungal carriers?" Du Ziteng was surprised.


    "If you think about it carefully, who did you drink or eat with at that time?"Du Ziteng spends all his time drinking and drinking. Who did he have dinner with at that time?


    "For example, your best friend or something!" Wang Bing is clearly giving a psychological hint to Du Ziteng.


    "Is it..." A person''s name slowly emerged from his mind.


    "Who?" Du Nan asked.


    "Shi Yandong of the Eastern Han Dynasty Group!"


    "Shi Yandong? Why do you think of him? " Wang Bing raised an unknown thief''s smile in the corner of his mouth, and his "conspiracy" succeeded.


    "The night before Hongtian club, I drank with him until midnight!" Du Ziteng said.


    "That''s him. He''s a fungus carrier. You''ve been harmed by him, Mr. Du!"


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that he hurt me!" Du Ziteng really believed it.


    "It''s not too late to know, mayor Du. I think it''s better to lock up Shi Yandong, or put him in a mental hospital, isolate him from other people, or directly destroy him. Anyway, it''s harmful to keep him!"


    That''s Wang Bing''s purpose. Shi Yandong didn''t stop after the auction. Wang Bing didn''t intend to offend him, but he always offended himself. This time, he was the one behind his back. He encouraged Du Ziteng, so he had to "destroy humanity.".


    "Well, he''s done such a harm to my son. I''m sure I''ll be charged with the Donghan group!" Du Nan said fiercely.


    "Well, I''ll start treating Mr. Du now. Follow me upstairs!" After that, he took Du Nan and his son upstairs, leaving Qin Cuili and Tang Ruoshi looking at each other, wondering what tricks Wang Bing was playing?


    At the same time, in the office of the medical college, President Mai Hetao was ready to leave.


    "Dong Dong!" At this time someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    After that, the knocker came in and saw the comer. Mai Hetao was a little surprised and asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I have something to show you, headmaster!"

 Chapter 635

    In the hotel.


    "You said that Yue had another helper, a man, didn''t you?" Watanabe asked.


    "Yes, his name is Wang Bing. Before, the leader asked Moriyama Yeren to look for" Millennium blood jade ". It was he who blocked him for several times, so the leader asked me to come and deal with him. It was just an accident when I met Yue..." Qianyueying tells Hongji Watanabe about the relationship between Wang Bing and Su Yun.


    "Listen to you say so, the man named Wang Bing is very powerful, but what I didn''t expect is that Yue would let him let you go, and he even listened to Yue''s words. It seems that his relationship with Yue is not simple!" He said, "do you know where he lives?"


    "I know!"


    "Now take me to him. I''ll meet him for a while."


    "Good!" Qianyueying nods and agrees to take Watanabe Hongci to Wang Bingjia.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the room, Du Ziteng sat on the chair with his bare arms. He had more than 30 stitches on his back. Wang Bing made him a hedgehog.


    "How do you feel?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I feel a little hot in my stomach!"


    "That''s right. I just used the" Huangdi Zhiyang needling method "to stimulate your acupoints, and then cooperate with the prescription I gave you. I am confident that you will recover in two years!" Wang Bing patted his chest and abdomen and assured that he knew that it was a Shanzhai product. The name was enough to fool Du Nan and Du Ziteng.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Du Nan was relieved to hear Wang Bing''s words.


    "It''s not early now. You go back first. Tomorrow I''ll go to make the medicine myself. You''ll come back to get it when you''re finished!" Wang Bing said.


    "All right!"


    "Mr. Du, pay more attention when you go back. Those stitches just now should have a good effect!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Good!" Du Ziteng nodded his head and said, "that''s good. Persistence is the key to this disease. I believe you can defeat him!" Wang Bing vowed.


    When Du Ziteng heard the speech, he took Wang Bing''s hand and yelled, "benefactor, it was my asshole before, I was wrong!"


    "Don''t mention the past, treat the disease well!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder with sincere words. In fact, he was already happy. He dug a hole for Du Ziteng and his son to dance. Finally, Du Ziteng and his son would like to thank him. Is this selling someone else? They are still counting money for him?


    After that, Du Nan and his son left Wang''s family.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Du Ziteng was a little excited and couldn''t sit still.


    "Dad, I really feel better!"


    Du Nan immediately had a new look at Wang Bing. "I didn''t expect Wang Bing to be so skillful in medicine. Fortunately, fortunately!"


    Fortunately, he changed his mind and didn''t continue to make trouble for Wang Bing. Fortunately, he was willing to put down his face, otherwise they were afraid that the Du family would really be the last.


    "Shiyandong, that bastard, has done me such a terrible harm. Dad, I can''t forgive them lightly!"


    "I know what to do!" Du Nan nodded.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing has been caught by Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi asking questions.


    "What''s going on? How did the mayor come home? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll introduce someone to you later. I''ll explain it to you after that. Let''s see what good things the mayor will send us first."


    The mayor sent all the things Wang Bing said before, and a brand new luxury car worth one million also stopped at the door of his home. Wang Bing was very satisfied.


    "Bell!" Just then the home phone rang, Wang Xin answered the phone and said: "brother, phone!"


    "Who''s calling?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    "He said his name was Mai Hetao!"


    "Headmaster?" Wang Bing was stunned. How could Mai Hetao call home?


    "Headmaster!" Wang Bing answers the phone.


    "Wang Bing, come to the school at once!" Mai Hetao said.


    "What''s the matter, principal?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You''ll know when you come. It''s a very important thing. It''s related to Miss Su!"


    Su Yun?


    &Look at section n of Chapter 2.


    Wang Bing is a Leng again, isn''t Su Yun gone?


    Is something wrong with her?


    "All right, I''ll go now!" Then Wang Bing hung up and said, "I''m going to school for a while!"


    "Why do you go to school so late?"


    "Just now the headmaster called me and said that there was something wrong. I''ll go and have a look. If you come back late, you can go back by yourself."


    "Then be careful!"


    "Well!" With that, Wang Bing arrived at the school in a new car that Du Nan had just given him.


    At this time, there are occasional students in the school to walk around, and there are couples kissing me in the humble corner, even doing shady things.


    Wang Bing went straight to the headmaster''s office. As soon as he went in, he saw Mai Hetao sitting on the sofa. He didn''t look right and his face was expressionless."Headmaster!" Wang Bing said hello.


    "Here you are


    "What''s the matter, principal?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "Come with me!" Mai Hetao got up and left.


    Confused, Wang Bing asked, "where are you going?"


    But Mai Hetao was silent. Wang Bing had to follow him. He followed him all the way. He didn''t know where he was going to take him?


    Walking, I went outside the warehouse where the medicinal materials were stored. Wang Bing was too familiar in this place. He used to refine medicine in it every day for several hours or even most of the day.


    "Headmaster, what did you bring me here for?" Wang Bing was more and more puzzled.


    "You''ll know right away!" With that, Mai Hetao opened the door of the warehouse, and his strange behavior filled Wang Bing''s appetite.


    Entering the warehouse, Mai Hetao looked around and didn''t know what he was looking for. After a while, he stopped in front of a box in the corner and waved to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing had never seen this box before when he was refining medicine here. He was just about to ask where the box came from when he was startled by Mai Hetao''s action.


    I don''t know when Mai Hetao took out a dagger in his hand. The cold light made Wang Bing have an uncertain premonition.


    "What are you doing, headmaster?" Wang Bing asked, does Mai Hetao want to fight with him?


    Isn''t it? He and Mai Hetao have no grievances or grudges. Besides, Mai Hetao is a good man. Everyone in the school knows that.


    "Take it!" Sure enough, Mai Hetao didn''t take out the knife to do harm to Wang Bing. He turned the handle and handed the dagger to Wang Bing.


    "Give me a knife for what?" Wang Bing was confused by him.


    "You''ll know in a moment!" Mai Hetao forced the dagger to Wang Bing, which made Wang Bing confused. What does Mai Hetao want to do?


    Meanwhile, the doorbell of Wang Bingjia rang.


    "Here it is Tang Ruoshi, who has not yet left, opens the door. It is not Wang Bing, but Watanabe Hongci, who is standing at the door. Wang Bing has just left, and the critical moment suddenly comes

 Chapter 636

    "Who are you looking for, please?" Tang Ruoshi did not know Watanabe Hongci.


    "Is this the Wang family?" Watanabe asked politely.


    "Yes As soon as the other party said Wang Bing''s name, Tang Ruoshi''s vigilance dropped a lot. The mayor is here tonight. What else can scare Tang Damei?


    "Is he at home?" Watanabe asked with a smile.


    "He just went out. Who are you? What can I do for him? "


    "Out?" The smile on Watanabe''s face immediately showed a few cold feelings. He looked up into the room. Besides Tang Rushi, Chen Jingyi, Qin Cuili and Wang Xin were all women. Watanabe himself was a powerful killer. Tang Rushi didn''t know what danger was waiting for them.


    "That''s not a coincidence. Can you tell me where he has gone?" Watanabe Hongji in the eyes of the cold but in the next second convergence up, "forget self introduction, my name is Watanabe Hongji, is his friend!"


    As soon as he heard the other party''s name and politeness from the beginning to the end, Tang Ruoshi had no doubt and said, "just now the principal of his school called him and asked him to go to school!"


    "I went to school!"


    "He didn''t say how long it would take for him to come back. He just left. I don''t think he will come back so soon. Why don''t you sit down first?" Tang Ruoshi said, but I don''t know that this is leading wolves into the house.


    "No, I''ll go to school to find him. It happens that I know the way. Goodbye!" Fortunately, Watanabe Hongji refused. It seems that he is more interested in Wang Bing than four women who have no power to bind a chicken. After that, Watanabe Hongji left.


    "Who is it?" Chen Jingyi asked curiously.


    "It''s a friend of a Bing. It''s called hiroji Watanabe!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Watanabe Hongji? The name of the Japanese. When did he know his Japanese friends? "


    "I don''t know. When I told him that a Bing had gone to school, he said that he would go to school to find a Bing!"


    Tang Ruoshi said it easily, but they did not know that the four women had just been lucky to escape.


    As soon as the camera goes to the school warehouse, Wang Bing is confused by Mai Hetao''s strange behavior.


    "I brought you here to show you something!" Then he pointed to the box in the corner, "it''s in this box. Open it and have a look!"


    Give yourself a knife and open the box? What is this for?


    What''s in the black wooden box?


    The unknown inevitably makes people feel uneasy and scared. Even Wang Bing, who has seen a lot, can''t avoid vulgarity. It''s not necessary to know what''s in the box. However, it''s hard for Wang Bing to find out what''s in the box. As soon as he uses the "eye of heaven", the things in the box immediately become invisible to him. Only when he sees the things in the box, Wang Bing is scared Jump.


    "This is..." Wang Bing was not timid, but even he was startled by the things in the box. We can imagine how terrible the things in the box were.


    "If you dare not open it, I''ll open it for you!" Then Mai Hetao opened the box. Although he already knew what was in the box, Wang Bing was still shocked when he saw it. It was a heart, a bloody heart.


    With Wang Bing''s eye power, he immediately recognized that it was the heart of human rather than that of other animals, which was the reason why he was so surprised.


    "Before, there were students killed one after another in the school. Today, the police haven''t found that pervert killer. It''s you!" Said Mai Hetao.


    "Me?" Wang Bing suddenly silly eyes, how can he become a abnormal killer?


    "You are mistaken, principal, not me!" Wang Bing quickly denied it.


    "You want to deny it? Before you told me to come to the warehouse, I agreed without much thought. Now I know that after you killed people, you hid their hearts here. What''s in the box is the evidence! " Mai Hetao said excitedly.


    Evidence? What''s the evidence? Wang Bing didn''t know where the box came from, let alone where the heart came from?


    "I have nothing to do with the deaths of those people!" Wang Bing said.


    "Then why do you come to the warehouse every day?"


    "I''m here to make medicine!"


    "Using the heart as a guide to refine medicine? You can do such a cruel thing! "


    How to make medicine by heart? What a terrible statement is that?


    Wang Bingke never thought about it.


    "All the herbs I use are taken from the warehouse. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the warehouse keeper!"


    "Recently, you are the only one who is using the warehouse. There is no proof of death. You can say anything!" Said Mai Hetao.


    "In a word, I didn''t kill anyone. It''s clear that someone planted the blame on me!"


    "How do you explain this heart?"


    "How do I know? Didn''t you find out first? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I didn''t know until someone told me!" What did others tell him? So why didn''t that person show up? It''s reasonable to say that if you find something so shocking, you should call the police immediately. Why didn''t that person call the police, instead, he told Mai Hetao?What''s more, why didn''t Mai Hetao call the police after he knew? What does he mean by calling himself here?


    Wang Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He was a little confused about the situation.


    "It''s obvious that someone is trying to set me up. It has nothing to do with me!" Wang Bing said.


    After hearing this, Mai Hetao began to meditate and asked, "isn''t it really you?"


    "If it was me, how could I leave things in the warehouse? Isn''t that obvious enough? This is clearly a frame up! "


    "There seems to be some truth!" Mai Hetao nodded in agreement.


    What makes sense? Wang Bing''s analysis is really reasonable. If he did it, how could he leave such a hand and tail?


    "Who would it be if it wasn''t you?" Asked Mai Hetao.


    Where does Wang Bing know? "Who told you that?" he asked? That person should be the one who wants to blame me! "


    "You''re talking to me? If you want to do him a disservice, don''t I do him a disservice? " Said Mai Hetao.


    "Who told you that? I also want to know who is setting me up! " Wang Bing said speechless.


    "Well, come here, I''ll tell you, but you must promise not to say it!"


    I''ll go. Is Lao Wang''s credit so bad? Not really?


    So Wang Bing walked over. Mai Hetao half covered his mouth, put his face close to him, lowered his voice and said, "he is..."


    Wang Bing pricked up his ears and listened carefully. Who on earth set him up behind his back?


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, Mai Hetao grabs Wang Bing''s hand and gives him a fright

 Chapter 637

    Mai Hetao suddenly grabs Wang Bing''s hand with a knife. What does he want?


    Wang Bing looked up and found that there was something wrong with Mai Hetao''s expression. He asked, "what are you doing?"


    In this case, Wang Bing thought of a possibility. Is Mai Hetao the abnormal killer?


    How else would he know there was a heart in the warehouse? Otherwise, how could he have called himself in all night, and he was there alone?


    Isn''t that strange?


    If you want to say that, does Mai Hetao want to kill himself?


    It seems that Mai Hetao didn''t hear Wang Bing''s words at all. He wanted to take the knife from Wang Bing. No, he gave the knife to Wang Bing. If he wanted to take the knife from Wang Bing, why would he give it to Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing also couldn''t understand this problem. At this time, Mai Hetao suddenly grasped Wang Bing''s hand tightly and followed his body forward.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that Mai Hetao didn''t want to take the knife, he wanted to commit suicide.


    "Poof!" When Wang Bing reacted, it was too late, and the dagger in his hand deeply penetrated into Mai Hetao''s heart.


    Mai Hetao spat out blood and slowly raised his head. His eyes were muddy. He looked at Wang Bing with his mouth slightly open. He seemed to want to say something, but he had run out of oil and the light was dry. Even his voice was released.


    Wang Bing was even more surprised and asked, "why do you want to do this?"


    He couldn''t understand why Mai Hetao wanted to be short-sighted?


    Looking up, what he saw was Mai Hetao''s same puzzled expression. Mai Hetao seemed very unwilling. This knife pierced into his heart, and even the great Luo immortal could not save him.


    He let go of Wang Bing''s hand, and his expression gradually became stiff until his eyes turned black and his feet softened and he fell down.


    Dead, Mai Hetao died like this. Is this man sick?


    But Wang Bing was directly encircled. He really couldn''t understand what Mai Hetao was doing?


    Call yourself. At first you say you are a pervert killer, then you give yourself a knife, and then you kill yourself with this knife. What''s the logic? Why can''t Wang Bing understand?


    "Dada dada!" Just as he said that, there was a dense sound of footsteps coming from outside. Wang Binggang heard the sound of footsteps, and the shouting followed.


    "Police, drop your weapons!"


    Looking back, yes, a group of policemen in police uniforms came. The leader was Wang Bing''s "enemy", Chen Feiyan.


    "Wang Bing, you are surrounded. Put down your weapons now!" Chen Feiyan aimed his gun at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is really silly this time. Why did the police come so fast?


    It''s like they knew something was going to happen here.


    What does Wang Bing say?


    He was still holding the bloody dagger with his fingerprints all over it, while Mai Hetao''s body was lying on the ground and was stabbed to death by the dagger in his hand. How would ordinary people react to such a scene?


    They must have thought that Wang Bing was the murderer for the first time. In fact, Wang Bing was the murderer, but he didn''t kill Mai Hetao on his own initiative.


    Wang Bing threw the dagger away and said, "I didn''t kill him. He committed suicide!"


    Suicide?


    Do you think we''re blind?


    "You have a murder weapon in your hand. The evidence is solid!"


    "He threw himself at me, and he gave me the knife!" Wang Bing said.


    "You can make up such a lie!" Chen Feiyan obviously didn''t believe what Wang Bing said. In fact, no one would believe it.


    Wang Bing felt that he could not explain himself. How could he explain under such circumstances?


    "If there''s anything else, we''ll go back to the police station and lock him up!"


    With an order, his men will put handcuffs on Wang Bing.


    "Duty, I''m sorry, Wang Bing!" All the people under his command knew Wang Bing. If they hadn''t seen him with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that Wang Bing would have killed people.


    Wang Bing didn''t resist. It didn''t help to resist at this time. He obediently put on handcuffs and was escorted away from the school by Chen Feiyan.


    "Team Chen, something''s up!" At this time, they also found the heart in the wooden box.


    "This is The heart of the people Chen Feiyan and his subordinates were stunned, and immediately thought of the terrorist homicide in which several female students'' hearts were dug after they were killed in the school.


    "It turns out that you are the murderer who brutally killed the schoolgirl!" Chen Feiyan said in disbelief.


    "Not me!" Wang Bing shook his head firmly.


    What''s going on?


    About 20 minutes ago, Chen Feiyan suddenly received an anonymous call to the police. The person who called the police reported to Chen Feiyan that Wang Bing was the abnormal serial killer of the murder of the female student in the Medical University, and that he was about to kill the president of the Medical University.


    Chen Feiyan has been investigating the case of abnormal serial killers recently. As soon as she heard a report, she couldn''t think much about it. She immediately led her team to the school. After asking for a long time, she finally knew that the principal was in the warehouse, so she immediately rushed to the warehouse. As a result, it was too late when she arrived, and Mai Hetao had been killed by Wang Bing.That''s why Chen Feiyan happens to be in school.


    Wang Bing is escorted out of the school gate by Chen Feiyan and her subordinates, explaining to Chen Feiyan while walking.


    "There''s no need to explain. There are only two of you in the warehouse. I saw you with your own eyes with that murder weapon in your hand. Who else To be sure, Chen Feiyan does not accept Wang Bing''s explanation, because no matter how it is explained, it is far fetched.


    "I said he committed suicide, and he gave me the knife. I was at home just now, and the headmaster suddenly called me to come to school. When I came, he took the knife and gave it to me. Then when I didn''t pay attention, he jumped on the knife and followed you!"


    "Listen to you, you are framed by the headmaster?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I don''t know who set me up. I didn''t kill him anyway!"


    "Then I ask you, why did he give you a knife? Why do you want to commit suicide by your hand? If he wants to commit suicide, there are many ways. Why should he drag you into the water? "


    "How do I know?"


    "That''s right. Your explanation is so far fetched. How can I accept it?"


    "Anyway, I didn''t kill anyone. I''m going to call!"


    "After you come back with us, you have plenty of time to call!" Chen Feiyan is not aiming at Wang Bing on purpose, but at his duty.


    "Squeak!" Just as Wang Bing got into the police car, Hongci Watanabe, who came from Wang Bing''s home, also came outside the school and just saw Wang Bing being taken into the police car.


    Qxq


    "it''s him!" Watanabe recognized Wang Bing at a glance. Not long ago, he met Wang Bing in Rongsheng company, and he also met Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Watanabe, that man is Wang Bing!" Qianyueying points to Wang Bing on the police car and says.


    "Is he what you call Wang Bing?" Watanabe Hongji was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man who had dealt with Rongsheng company before was the guy who had something to do with Su Yun.

 Chapter 638

    Watanabe Hongji didn''t expect that Wang Bing in qianyueying''s mouth was the one who had a close relationship with Su Yun.


    "More and more interesting!" Looking at the police car escorting Wang Bing passing by his car, Watanabe Hongci sneered.


    "Mr. Watanabe, shall we go and kill those policemen?" He asked with a murderous look.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know why he was arrested by the police. It''s not too late to deal with him after finishing the month''s work."


    Then he looked at the time, "the month should be coming, too? Back to the hotel


    "Yes


    Turning the car around, Watanabe left the school. Just as he left, the window of another car parked across the road rolled down. The inside of the car was dark, and the dark shadow on the driver''s seat was looming. He watched Wang Bing being captured by the police all the way, his mouth turned up, showing sinister and ghostly. Finally, he drove away.


    As soon as Wang Bing was taken to the police station, Chen Feiyan immediately interrogated him for as long as two hours. The questions were all those. Why did Wang Bing go to school? Why kill Mai Hetao?


    Of course, Wang Bing denied it, but the evidence was so strong that no matter how he explained it, it was difficult to be convincing.


    "Mai Hetao is dead, and the forensic report has come out. According to the report, he was stabbed in the heart by the dagger and killed on the spot. According to the situation of the knife edge, we infer that he was assassinated in the front at that time..." Chen Feiyan listed all kinds of evidence, all of which were against Wang Bing.


    "We have got in touch with Mai Hetao''s family. According to them, Mai Hetao is usually gentle and kind-hearted. He has never had any grudges with others, no psychological problems, and no debt on him. Therefore, it''s hard for us to believe that he committed suicide, unless you can show evidence!" Chen Feiyan said.


    }At that time, there were only me and him. Where can I get the evidence for you Wang Bing was speechless.


    "Since you can''t produce evidence, you can''t prove your own innocence. Now we are suing you for murder. What else do you have to say?"


    "I said I didn''t kill anyone!"


    "Don''t say such meaningless words again. Do you admit it or not?"


    "I didn''t kill anyone. What do you want me to confess?"


    "Well, first of all, confiscate his things, put him in a detention room, and continue the interrogation tomorrow!"


    "Yes


    It seems that Chen Feiyan doesn''t want to waste too much time on Wang Bing. Many of them see that Wang Bing killed Mai Hetao. Although Wang Bing keeps saying that Mai Hetao committed suicide, he can''t provide any evidence, so Wang Bing can''t escape from prison.


    "I want to call!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "I''ll have someone call you later!"


    "I want to use my own phone!" Wang Bing said.


    "No way!" Chen Feiyan resolutely refused, "in addition, I would like to remind you that you are suspected of intentional murder. Before the judgment, you have the right to see a lawyer, but you can''t see your family..." Chen Feiyan told Wang Bing about the situation. In short, Wang Bing can make a phone call, but he can only make a phone call from the police station. In addition, he told his family that he had an accident. They can entrust a lawyer to see him and help him fight a lawsuit, but they can''t see him in person.


    In this way, Wang Bing was depressed.


    Inexplicably, he was charged with intentional murder. He wanted to call Li Menghan and ask her to find a way right away. At this time, only Li Menghan and the "301" General Administration could help him. But just now, in a hurry, Li Menghan left his messenger at home and didn''t bring it out. Now he can''t get in touch with Li Menghan.


    If you can''t get in touch with Li Menghan, you can''t ask her to help. What can you do?


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing was put into the detention room. Chen Feiyan fulfilled her promise and asked Wang Bing to make a phone call.


    At this time, it was more than 11 p.m., so Wang Bing didn''t dare to call home. For fear that Qin Cuili and Wang Xin were worried, he called Chen Jingyi.


    "What? You killed people? " Chen Jingyi was shocked to learn that Wang Bing had killed someone.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I''ve been framed. I don''t have time to explain to you now. They only give me two minutes. Listen, I''ll go to my house tomorrow morning. I have a watch like thing in my room drawer. You can ask the lawyer to bring it to me!"


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    "No, I''ll go tomorrow morning. It''s very late now. You''ll make my mother and my sister suspicious. Anyway, I have to stay in the police station tonight!" Wang Bing stopped Chen Jingyi, "it''s good that you know about it. Don''t tell Ruoshi for the time being, so that she won''t worry!"


    "How can you keep such an important thing from her? She''ll be worried to death! "


    "I''m all right. Those who are in the Qing Dynasty are in the Qing Dynasty. I haven''t done it before. Can''t they make a move by bending their muscles?"


    "Then I''ll let my father do something right away. I''ll never let you have anything to do. I''ll never let you go to jail!" Chen Jingyi said excitedly.


    "Chen Feiyan, they saw me kill people with their own eyes. I''m afraid your father can''t help it!""What about that?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way!" There is an endless, before Wang Bing killed LV Yang things he can settle, now it should be no problem, right?


    "What can you do?" Chen Jingyi asked anxiously.


    "In a word, I have a way. Just remember to ask the lawyer to bring me the watch tomorrow. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "It''s time. Give me the phone!" Then he took back Wang Bing''s phone call. After calling, Wang Bing was a little relieved. This time, he had to be in trouble again. Fortunately, an endless man supported Wang Bing behind his back. Otherwise, Wang Bing really didn''t know what to do?


    The hard stone bed could not be compared with the tens of thousands of big beds in Wang Bing''s family, but Wang Bing was not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    "Why did Mai Hetao commit suicide?"


    What I keep thinking about is what happened tonight. There are too many doubtful points in this incident, such as Mai Hetao''s suicide, the heart in a wooden box, and the alarm phone. The whole incident is connected, which clearly shows that someone is trying to frame himself behind his back.


    Unfortunately, it''s just Wang Bing''s wishful thinking. He still has no evidence to clear his name.


    "Who on earth is setting me up? Mai Hetao? No, I have no grievance with him. He can threaten me with death. It should not be him who calls the police. The time is not right! "


    Who on earth framed Wang Bing? Why did Mai Hetao commit suicide?


    As the night deepens, everything is still.


    "Dada dada!" The sound of footsteps suddenly came to Wang Bing''s ears, and two figures stood outside the detention room, killing Lu in their cold eyes

 Chapter 639

    "Well?" Wang Bing opened his eyes and saw two strange faces.


    "Go in!" It was one of Chen Feiyan''s men who brought the two strangers. Wang Bing also knew him. People in the police station called him "a Zhong.".


    Zhong opened the door and pushed two strangers in.


    At this time, he was sent here to use his knee to know that these two strangers are not good people.


    Anyway, like himself, he is a prisoner on the bench. Wang Bing is too lazy to pay attention to it. He sleeps on his own and doesn''t care about his own affairs. Who else can he manage?


    "The more I think about it, the weirder it gets!" Wang Bing thought deeply.


    "What''s weird?" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out, which startled Wang Bing.


    "You are still alive, master?"


    "Smelly boy, you just want your master to die, don''t you?" Old man Ouyang yelled.


    "I can''t protect myself now!"


    "What''s the problem? Why? What is this place? It looks familiar! " Old man Ouyang looked around.


    This is the detention room of the police station


    "Police? No wonder it looks so familiar! " Old man Ouyang had been here with Wang Bing before, and he said more than once, "how did you get caught again?"


    "I''ve been set up!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    Since Wang Bing''s cultivation of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", old man Ouyang usually absorbs Wang Bing''s energy to supplement his own. Unfortunately, his realm is far from Wang Bing''s. even if he absorbs Wang Bing''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" at one time, he can''t recover his body. So he can only absorb it a little bit slowly. This old man is not without his body He has been paying attention to Wang Bing all the time, so he has no idea what happened tonight.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    So old man Ouyang patiently listened to Wang Bing finish what happened tonight, and came to the conclusion, "either you hate Mai Hetao, or he has a problem!"


    "I have nothing to do with him. Why did he set me up?"


    "That''s why he has a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Where do I know that? I wasn''t there. Didn''t you see the problem? "


    "No, he was fine, and then he suddenly committed suicide. Instead, I took the blame. Now I suspect that the person who called the police has a problem. I heard Chen Feiyan say that when he called the police, he told Chen Feiyan that I was the abnormal murderer, and he also knew that I was at school at that time. This person knew my whereabouts like the back of his hand. I think it''s wrong That''s what he set up! "


    "In that case, isn''t it simple? Why don''t you just find this man out? "


    "How? They report anonymously. In order to protect the informant, Chen Feiyan will not tell me the informant''s information! "


    "Then you wait here to die, otherwise, kill the people in the police station and escape. Anyway, with your current strength, no one here can stop you!"


    Wow, what a bad idea is that?


    If you really want to kill the police and escape, Wang Bing will be a fugitive all his life, and the rest of his life will be ruined. He doesn''t want to do that.


    "Why should I escape? Did I not flee with fear of sin? Then I''m even more sure about this black pot! " Wang Bing said speechless.


    "Then I can''t help you. You can do it yourself. Anyway, we didn''t have the so-called laws in your time!"


    "Master, you are too unreliable!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "If you can''t escape, if you can''t kill, what else can you do?"


    Just then, the two strangers who had just been sent in quietly stood up, and then came to Wang Bing by chance. They grabbed at their waist and found claw knives.


    Isn''t everyone who comes in will be searched and confiscated? It''s even more impossible to bring in offensive weapons like this.


    The two men sharpened their swords and came to Wang Bing with a big killing in their eyes.


    Wang Bing talks to old man Ouyang while thinking about Mai Hetao''s suicide. Suddenly, he feels something is wrong. Old man Ouyang shouts, "be careful!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, two claw knives had arrived, one stabbed Wang Bing''s neck, the other stabbed Wang Bing''s heart.


    At the critical moment, Wang Bing made an instant move, and the second one came first. At the same time, he grasped the two men''s hands. The knife couldn''t be cut into a inch, so Wang Bing opened his eyes.


    Although his expression was flat, he was surprised.


    Aren''t these two guys arrested for committing crimes? Now it looks like they''ve been deliberately arranged to kill themselves.


    What does it mean to put two swordsmen in the police station to kill themselves?


    It means that the people who want to kill themselves are powerful, and there must be insiders in the police station, so they can bring the knife in.


    "Who asked you to come?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    The two guys didn''t seem to hear Wang Bing''s words. They were all trying to pull their hands out of Wang Bing''s hands, but Wang Bing''s strength was too strong for them to blush."Ah When they saw that they couldn''t pull themselves out, they cried out like they were crazy, and they grabbed Wang Bing with the other hand. This is the rhythm of tearing Wang Bing with bare hands.


    Wang Bing saw this and released their hands. They immediately killed Wang Bing like wild animals in the cage.


    "Damn it Wang Bing scolded secretly. He was wronged and put in prison, which made him angry. At this moment, two guys came out to kill him. He would not follow them politely.


    "Something''s wrong!" Just as he was about to start, old man Ouyang suddenly yelled, "these two men are in the" soul control technique! "


    "Soul control"? What the hell Wang Bing asked as he dodged the two men''s attack.


    "It''s being confused by people with special methods, and their behavior is controlled by people!"


    "The living dead?"


    "No, it''s not the living dead. The living dead are puppets. It takes time. The" soul control "technique is to control the other''s body directly by confusing the other''s mind. It can even make the other party say and do whatever they want!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Wang Bing is astonished. The so-called "soul control" is much better than the "living dead". It''s really a world of wonders.


    "The living dead have just appeared, and the evil way of" soul control "has appeared here. The world is really getting more and more lively!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "it''s strange that over the years, soul control has not been lost!"


    "That''s not the point, OK, master?" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "Soul control can only control people who are not very strong in mind. It''s useless if they are strong enough. These two people are controlled to kill you!"


    So, Wang Bing was framed first, and then there are still some people who don''t want to let him go. Who is it? Who has such ability?

 Chapter 640

    "And now what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Down with them. What else can we do? You can kill them. Anyway, they are controlled by others. They can''t help doing things. They don''t know what they have done when they wake up! " Old man Ouyang gave an explanation.


    Now that you know how to do it, it''s easy.


    Just two ordinary people pretending to be swordsmen had no difficulty for Wang Bing. Because he didn''t know what their identities were, Wang Bing didn''t kill them. So he shot them cleanly, one hit them and knocked them unconscious.


    "It seems that the people who want to kill you are not ordinary people!" Old man Ouyang said with emotion, "when I saw the" soul control technique ", I suddenly thought of one thing. Wasn''t there a girl who was killed and her heart poached before your school?"


    "With them?" Wang Bing pointed to two guys and asked.


    "There are a lot of crooked sects who know how to control the soul, and they practice various kinds of Kung Fu. However, if the vulgar method of controlling the puppet, such as controlling the soul, is not used properly, the caster will be killed!"


    "Backfire?"


    "Once you backfire, the caster will be hurt. At this time, you often need some special" tonic "to resist backfire."


    "Something special? It can''t be... " Wang Bing thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, those girls'' hearts were not poached, but eaten!"


    Eat the heart?


    Wang Bing just a little brain fill that picture, immediately have a kind of vomiting impulse.


    A ''


    "I''ll go. It''s terrible and disgusting. How many abnormal people can do it?"


    "This is the way to practice heresy. There are more and more people practicing heresy in the world. What''s more strange is that you haven''t seen them before. For example, some people use human eyes as medicine, some use human whip, and some use internal organs..."


    "Don''t say any more, master. I''m sick to death!"


    "If I guess correctly, this is the reason why those girls were killed and their hearts were poached. If this guess is correct, then the person who killed the girls is the one who controlled them to kill you. There is such a powerful person hiding in your school, you don''t know!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I want to know, I won''t let him do that, either? I can''t see it Wang Bing said.


    "It''s not that you can''t see it, it''s that you don''t pay attention to it. People who practice this kind of" heresy "will have a" evil spirit ". Ordinary people may not see it, but with your current strength, you can still see it if you take a serious look!"


    "It''s no use saying that now. People are hiding and I''m showing. He''s making it clear that he wants to kill me, but I don''t even know who he is!"


    Once again there will be two times, twice there will be three times, one day can not find out the guy behind, Wang Bing''s life is not peaceful.


    "What have you done?" Just then, ah Zhong, the guard on duty, came over after hearing the fighting.


    "These two men are going to kill me. I''ve subdued them!" Wang Bing gives an explanation and gives the two claw knives to a Zhong. As a result, old man Ouyang starts talking again as soon as a Zhong takes them.


    "Another one!"


    "What?" As soon as Wang Binggang asked, ah Zhong''s appearance suddenly became manic. His face was also murderous. He picked up the claw knife with both hands to kill Wang Bing.


    "Trenching!" Wang Bing scolded him and made a decisive move to subdue ah Zhong, but he was shocked in a cold sweat.


    "Even the police can control it. It''s terrible. It''s impossible to prevent it!" Wang Bing said.


    "Soul control is not as complicated as you think. Sometimes with the help of some external things, it can control people. For example, let the people who want to be controlled eat something, or let them see something!"


    "If you say that, aren''t there many people in the police department who want to kill me now?"


    "I don''t think so? The more people who control, the greater the consumption of their own ability. If there are so many people in the police station, they can''t imagine their ability. If they have that ability, they might as well kill themselves. Why do you spend so much trouble? "


    Yes, if you have enough strength to kill Wang Bing, why do you want to control the puppets?


    "We must find a way to find out this man!" Wang Bing vowed that this man had done him such a terrible harm. I''m sorry if I don''t make him half dead?


    In this way, the serial killing Bureau was broken by Wang Bing, and the police station was calm again.


    Outside the police station, the man in the driver''s seat of the black car shed blood from the corners of his mouth and turned a little pale.


    "Damn, it won''t kill you!" Wipe off the blood in the corner of the mouth, but the killing intention in the eyes did not subside, but intensified.


    At the same time, somewhere in Nanshi.


    Li Menghan is on the phone with an endless.


    "Is it true?" Ann asked.


    "Yes, Security Bureau. When I got the news, the target had already left Nanshi!" Li Menghan refers to Su Yun."Isn''t Wang Bing watching her? He didn''t tell you? " Ann asked.


    "No, I think he''s hiding something from us..."


    "Have you found out where Su Yun is?"


    "I lost her in Frankfurt two days ago because I didn''t find her in time!" Li Menghan looks guilty.


    , "well, it''s really not a good idea. I thought that arranging an eye liner around her would help us to monitor her. In the end, she would not only accomplish nothing, but also let Su Yun run away." What can Ann say but smile bitterly?


    "That Wang Bing is not working for us wholeheartedly at all!" Li Menghan seems to have a big opinion on Wang Bing.


    "As I said, he is a mercenary man!"


    "And now what?"


    "You first see if you can trace Su Yun''s whereabouts, and then I''ll think of another way!"


    "Yes, what about Wang Bing?"


    "Don''t care about him, let him live and die, I don''t have time to care about him now!"


    "Yes


    No time for Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing is now facing a difficult problem and is counting on you to help him.


    The next morning, as soon as Chen Feiyan arrived at the police station, she was startled.


    "Team Chen, come to the detention room quickly!"


    His hands ran over in a panic. Chen Feiyan immediately came to the detention room and was stunned by the scene.


    When she left last night, there was only Wang Bing in the detention room. Now there are four people in the detention room, one of whom is a colleague, a Zhong.


    Wang Bing was quietly leaning against the wall, as if nothing had happened.


    "Wang Bing, what have you done?" Chen Feiyan asked coldly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe me. These two men will kill me first. Then the policeman comes in and wants to kill me too..."

 Chapter 641

    "What did you say? Zhong wants to kill you? "


    Chen Feiyan would not believe Wang Bing''s words.


    "They''re under control!" Wang Bing explained, "if you don''t believe me, go and see the surveillance video last night!" He pointed to the camera in the detention room.


    With a camera as proof, it''s more useful than Wang Bing''s 10000 sentences.


    So Chen Feiyan asked people to wake up a Zhong and the other two guys, and at the same time asked people to retrieve the surveillance video of the detention room. As expected, she found something unusual. It was the two guys and a Zhong who moved first.


    "Who are those two men?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "They hit people in the street last night and were caught by our people!" I have an explanation.


    It is justifiable to say that those two people were bribed, "but what''s the matter with a Zhong?"


    It can be seen clearly from the surveillance video that after a Zhong went in at that time, he moved his hand to Wang Bing first. Wang Bing was just in self-defense and didn''t hurt his life.


    "Was ah Zhong bribed?"


    "Team Chen, ah Zhong is awake!"


    Chen Feiyan immediately found a Zhong who just woke up.


    "Ah Zhong, why do you want to kill Wang Bing?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Me? Kill Wang Bing? I didn''t! " Ah Zhong shook his head. "Why am I here? What happened? "


    As soon as he saw that a Zhong had no impression of what happened last night, Chen Feiyan immediately took him to watch the surveillance video last night. He was scared to see that he wanted to kill Wang Bing.


    "What''s going on? I don''t remember anything


    "Remember nothing?"


    "I really don''t remember anything!"


    Why don''t you remember anything? Is a Zhong lying or something else?


    "I''ll investigate this matter. You may have to suspend your duty to check it during this period of time!"


    In this way, ah Zhong was suspended. He wanted to cry without tears, but he could not defend himself.


    People in the police station know that he is usually an honest man, and everyone has a good impression on him. How can such a person kill Wang Bing?


    At this time, the two street thugs also woke up. Chen Feiyan immediately interrogated them. As a result, like ah Zhong, they didn''t know about beating people in the street, or even being arrested. After being arrested, they wanted to kill Wang Bing in the detention room. After Chen Feiyan showed them the video, they were even more scared.


    It didn''t look like a fake.


    "Team Chen, what''s going on? Why do they say they don''t know anything? Are they evil? "


    "Zhongxie?"


    How can Chen Feiyan believe such nonsense?


    But if it''s not Zhongxie, how can you explain the strange behavior of a Zhong?


    "Take Wang Bing to the interrogation room, I will interrogate him again!"


    Chen Feiyan''s doubts are no less than others. She decides to interrogate Wang Bing again. Maybe Wang Bing can give her some clues.


    While Wang Bing was taken to the interrogation room, Su Yun''s plane landed at the "Nanshi" airport.


    Because she doesn''t know how to contact Watanabe, Su Yun dials Megan''s phone and gets through quickly. Watanabe is the one who answers the phone.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Watanabe said with a smile.


    "Here I am!"


    "Half an hour later, the square!"


    Half an hour later, Su Yun came to the square. It was a gathering place for the people of "Nanshi" in the evening. It was very busy, and there were few people during the day.


    Su Yun just got a call from Watanabe.


    "Nine o''clock to your right!"


    Su Yun turns to look around and finds Watanabe Hongci in the obscure corner of the square. There are many people standing beside him. When she comes closer, qianyueying is behind him, and there are several subordinates beside him. The key is that Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu are also there. They all have injuries on their faces, but the injuries are not serious. Their hands are tied behind them, and they lose the ability to resist.


    "Sister September!" See Su Yun, Xia Yuqing three people are a little excited.


    "Long time no see, moon, you are more and more beautiful!" Watanabe said with a sneer.


    "Let them go!" Su Yun said impatiently.


    "September elder sister, you go quickly, don''t care about us!" Megan said.


    "Hiroji Watanabe, I''m the one you want to catch. Let them go!" Su Yun said.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Watanabe clapped and said: "it''s really sisterhood. It''s moving!"


    "Let them go!" Su Yun said excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, sister September. We''re the one who''s bothering you!" Said Kim.


    "No, I''m the one who''s bothering you!" Su Yun looks guilty.


    "It seems that your sisters don''t know your identity, or I''ll tell them for you. Your September elder sister was a killer before. She betrayed her own organization and escaped from it after feigning death. Then she became your September elder sister by anonymity!""Killer?" Hearing this news, Xia Yuqing three people are shocked, they have never asked Su Yun''s identity and origin, as long as Su Yun is really good to them, really take them as good sisters.


    "I''m no longer a killer!" Su Yun said.


    "Don''t you think you''re not when you say no? The blood on your hands, and the lives of those who died in your hands, do you think a "no" can negate it? How naive of you


    Yes, self denial can''t change the fact that a killer is a killer.


    "No more words? Do you want me to do it, or do you want to go back with me and accept the punishment? The leader is very kind. As soon as he hears that you are still alive, he orders me to take you back. In fact, with my personality, I prefer to kill you now. People like you who have betrayed the organization have no sense to stay in the organization! "


    When she speaks, she understates, but the intention of killing in her words makes people shudder. This is the horror of Watanabe Hongji. Su Yun has known this person for a long time, and she has known this person''s horror for a long time.


    "Since I''m back, I''m not going to run!" Su Yun said.


    "Nonono, it''s not that you don''t plan to run, but that you can''t even run if you want to!" Watanabe said with a sneer.


    "Let them go. I''ll go back with you. If you want to kill them, you can kill them." Su Yun said.


    "Are you qualified to negotiate terms with me, moon?" Once again, Watanabe sneered.


    "You turn back!" Su Yun said excitedly.


    "I don''t think I said I''d let your sister go when you came back? Otherwise, I''ll be kind enough to kill the three of them, and you''ll have a companion on the way to huangquan! "


    With that, Watanabe Hongci walked over to Xia Yuqing, who couldn''t even beat the "living dead" under Watanabe Hongci, let alone Watanabe Hongci.


    Look, chapter g of Zheng C Edition: Section X of G (=


    three people are in a critical situation!

 Chapter 642

    @Watanabe is approaching Xia Yuqing and they are in danger.


    "Hiroji Watanabe, don''t hurt them!" Su Yun exclaimed excitedly.


    Watanabe Hongji, however, seems to have never heard of him. If he were Xia Yuqing, he would have no trouble at all.


    "Hiroji Watanabe!" Su Yun can''t see that her three sisters are hurt. She suddenly shouts and takes out a knife from her body.


    This time, Watanabe stopped and looked back at her. He saw the knife in her hand with a disdainful smile. "Do you still want to do meaningless resistance, moon?"


    Su Yun thinks that with a short knife, she can deal with Watanabe and his subordinates. It''s really naive, so she doesn''t want to resist, but


    "Chi!" Voice fall, short knife stabbed into Su Yun''s own abdomen, clothes instantly red by blood, and Su Yun did not even frown.


    Watanabe Hongci stunned, summer rain fine three people also stunned, it seems that did not expect Su Yun will hurt themselves.


    "If you hurt them, I will die in front of you now. How can you tell the leader when you go back?" Su Yun threatened to say that if she had just heard that the leader of Watanabe wanted to capture her alive, she would not think of this method of self mutilation.


    "Are you threatening me?" Watanabe''s expression immediately became cold.


    Su Yun did not say a word, "Chi La" pulled out the knife, raised it high, and put it on her neck. As long as a knife can end her own life, "you try, or you will kill me now, or you will let them go. The person you want to catch is me, it has nothing to do with them!"


    Looking at Su Yun''s vow, you don''t have to doubt that she is scaremongering. Just now, that knife is hard enough.


    Watanabe''s face became more ugly. The leader really asked him to capture Su Yun alive. If he took Su Yun''s body back, he would be punished.


    "Okay, you win!" To reach this point, Watanabe Hongji made a show of hands to surrender, the opponent waved his hand, "let them go!"


    As a result, Xia Yuqing was released and freed.


    "Sister September!" It''s a pleasure to be free again, but they didn''t forget that Su Yun traded her life for their freedom.


    No matter what identity Su Yun used to be, there is no doubt that she shows her love for the three sisters. Even if she is a murderous female executioner, the three sisters will not reject her because they have been together for many years.


    "You go away!"


    "Sister September!"


    "Go, leave me alone!" Su Yun is very excited.


    Xia Yuqing three people a face of not give up and unwilling, Xia Yuqing eyes are red, finally they can only leave Su Yun.


    "They''re gone. Can you put the knife down?" When Xia Yuqing and his wife walked away, Watanabe''s smile returned to his face.


    Su Yun hesitates and throws away the knife in her hand. She gives up her resistance. In fact, from the moment she decides to come back, she knows that she is doomed, so it doesn''t make any difference whether she is arrested or killed. But in order to let the three sisters have enough time to escape, she chooses to put her hands on the hook.


    "Tie her up and help her with the wound. I don''t want her to die before she sees the leader!"


    "Yes His subordinates take orders to subdue Su Yun.


    Su Yun coldly looks at qianyueying standing beside Watanabe Hongci. She can''t hide her disappointment. She is disappointed in qianyueying.


    "Why do you do this to me?" She asked in a cold voice, the despair in her words heartbreaking.


    In the face of Su Yun''s angry eyes, qianyueying subconsciously lowers her head. Of course, she remembers that Su Yun begged Wang Bing for mercy last time, and then she can retreat. But as soon as she turns back, she will revenge Su Yun en. Even if you don''t want to be in love with Su Yun, do you want to think that she saved you?


    Unfortunately, qianyueying did not.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a choice!" She can only use this answer to hide her guilt for Su Yun.


    "If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t have found you so quickly, and I couldn''t have known the relationship between you and the three beauties, so this time she made contributions!"


    Then he turned to qianyueying and said, "you''ve done a good job this time. I will report to the leader truthfully after I go back. The leader will reward you a lot!"


    Found that Su Yun was still alive, and then took her back to the organization, qianyueying really contributed a lot.


    "Thank you, Mr. Watanabe!"


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it!" Watanabe Hongji gave a cold smile, but at this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Poof!" Watanabe Hongji suddenly slapped qianyueying''s chest without warning. Qianyueying was unprepared. After eating his palm solidly, he flew out three meters upside down and fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    What''s going on? Why did Watanabe hit himself suddenly?


    Qianyueying has been encircled, but the sneer raised from the corner of Watanabe''s mouth makes people shudder."Why?" The thousand month Ying doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "You must be confused now?" Watanabe said with a sneer.


    "You said you wouldn''t kill me!" Qianyueying''s mouth was bleeding. Just now, Watanabe Hongji''s hand was so powerful that she was seriously injured.


    "I did say I would not kill you, but now I have to kill you again!" Watanabe''s smile is disgusting.


    "Why?"


    "Because that''s what the leader means. The leader asked me to kill you!"


    "Chief?" Qianyueying was surprised.


    "The leader said that you have no use value. The organization doesn''t need such a worthless person as you!"


    After hearing this, qianyueying is stunned. The implication is that although she helped the organization catch Su Yun, she didn''t commit a crime. In the leader''s eyes, she is equal to "waste", so she was mercilessly abandoned by the organization.


    This is definitely not the result she wants, but the reality is so cruel.


    "For the sake of helping me find the moon, you can end it yourself." Said Watanabe Hongji will throw away Su Yun that knife kicked to the thousand moon cherry.


    Qianyueying has a bad feeling in her heart at this time. She subconsciously looks at Su Yun and thinks that Su Yun must be laughing at herself now, right?


    This is where you end up working for the organization. You regard the organization as a treasure, but in the eyes of the organization, you are just a waste that you want and kick away if you don''t want. Because of your stubbornness, you drag Su Yun, who once saved you, into the abyss of Doom. Are you ashamed? Do you feel guilty? Do you regret it?


    "Can''t you do it? Then I''ll help you! " Seeing that qianyueying doesn''t take action, Watanabe Hongji walks over to her and kills her. Qianyueying finally knows what it means to eat its own fruit.

 Chapter 643

    Qianyueying is finished. She thought that if she betrayed Su Yun, she would get a chance to survive. But in the end, she was put together by the leader and Watanabe Hongji.


    Now she doesn''t know if she regrets betraying Su Yun?


    Looking at Watanabe''s approach step by step, qianyueying is so nervous that her forehead is sweating. There is no doubt about Watanabe''s strength. He is an A-class killer in the organization. Just now, his hand has made qianyueying an internal injury. It''s just as easy for him to kill qianyueying.


    What should qianyueying do?


    A) J9


    "you''re pretty good looking. It''s a pity to kill you, but it''s the leader''s order, so go on the road!"


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, he a flash rushed to qianyueying in front of, is a palm shot, this palm aimed at qianyueying''s head, once hit, qianyueying was killed on the spot.


    Qianyueying didn''t wait to die, trying to block the hand of Watanabe Hongji.


    "Pa!" The palms of the two hit each other.


    "Click!" Qianyueying''s hand broke in response to the sound, and the whole person flew out again like a kite with broken line. Her face turned pale in an instant, and it was hard to get up when she fell to the ground again.


    Su Yun, who has been arrested, looks at the desperate appearance of qianyueying. She could have threatened Watanabe with her own life just now, but she is cold hearted to qianyueying. Qianyueying will come to such an end. She is responsible for it, isn''t she?


    "In fact, with your performance, you could have a good future in the organization. As long as you can perform better, you can learn more advanced killing tricks like me. At the same time, you can get the gift of" leader "and make your strength advance by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, you have ruined your own future!" Watanabe''s sarcasm is a source of deep regret.


    Since she became a sensible girl, qianyueying''s life is no longer her own, but belongs to the organization. She gives everything to the organization, but in the end she is abandoned by the organization because of a mistake. This is the cruelty of the organization.


    What should we do?


    She is not the opponent of Watanabe Hongji at all. If Watanabe Hongji comes again, I''m afraid it will kill her.


    She was clearly aware of the fact that she was finished.


    Looking around, there was a crowd in the distance, and someone was walking around. Qianyueying suddenly opened her voice and cried out, "help, kill!"


    Although the square is big, qianyueying''s scream still attracts the attention of many people in the square. Does she want to use "the power of the masses" to save herself?


    Many people immediately looked at them. Watanabe Hongji''s face was cold and his eyes were killing.


    Qianyueying takes advantage of the gap of his wandering mind to feel something from her body and throw it on the ground.


    "Boom!" It exploded in an instant and filled with smoke.


    It turned out to be a miniature smoke bomb.


    Qianyueying''s figure disappeared behind the smoke, and the explosion attracted the attention of the guests in the upper reaches of the square. Seeing the smoke rising from the sky, the tourists came close.


    At this time, the smoke slowly dissipated. When Watanabe Hongji wanted to find qianyueying again, qianyueying had disappeared without a trace.


    Looking around, there are many tourists, and more and more people come near. They will soon find the blood left by Su Yun on the ground, and find the injured Su Yun. At that time, Watanabe Hongji will inevitably have trouble.


    "You guys, find her and kill her!" Leaving four men to catch up with qianyueying, the remaining land and Watanabe Hongji leave the square with Su Yun.


    When the tourists come near, Watanabe Hongji and Su Yun have gone far away, and Watanabe Hongji''s men also chase qianyueying away. The blood on the ground soon attracts the tourists'' attention, but no one can tell where the blood came from.


    Slowly, the tourists dispersed. Half an hour after Watanabe and his men walked, the cover of the water well on the ground suddenly opened, and qianyueying struggled to climb out. She was covered with dirt, and it seemed that only half of her life was left.


    It turned out that she didn''t go far. She was so badly injured that she knew she couldn''t escape. So she thought of confusing Watanabe''s attention with the tourists around her. When the smoke bomb exploded, she opened the manhole cover as quickly as possible and hid in.


    Watanabe thought that she had run away. In fact, qianyueying was hiding under his feet.


    She was very lucky and survived a disaster. However, she did not dare to stay for a second. Watanabe must still be looking for her. Not only that, but now she has been chased by the organization. She can''t go back to the organization any more. So what should she do next?


    This is a problem.


    Dragging her wounded and tired body, qianyueying leaves the square. What will be waiting for her?


    At the same time, Chen Jingyi''s lawyer for Wang Bing came to the police station last night. At that time, Wang Bing was still interrogating Wang Bing because of what happened last night.


    Although the surveillance video has proved everything, it''s too weird for Chen Feiyan to understand."Although what happened last night may really have nothing to do with you, it''s not because of this that you can be acquitted!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "I didn''t say I could be acquitted, but I have something to tell you!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a bit weird. You may not believe it if you say it!"


    "Tell me!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "It''s about Mai Hetao''s death. If I say he was controlled and killed himself, do you believe it?"


    "Controlled? You mean, he''s under threat? " Chen Feiyan asked.


    "No, it''s not being threatened, it''s being controlled and doing things that he doesn''t even know about himself..."


    "Mind controlled?" After hearing this, Chen Feiyan looks at Wang Bing like an idiot and controls other people''s thoughts? Isn''t that bullshit? For the criminal police who always take evidence as the core of solving cases, how can they believe this kind of nonsense?


    "There are some people in this world who will use a kind of magic called" soul control "to control other people''s thoughts and let the controlled people do what they want to do, including killing or committing suicide. After the incident, the controlled people have no idea what happened before..." Whether Chen Feiyan believed it or not, Wang Bing told Chen Feiyan about "soul control.".


    "Do you mean that Mai Hetao committed suicide because he was controlled by the so-called" soul control technique "


    "Exactly so!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Ridiculous, do you think I''ll believe what you say?"


    "Why didn''t I ask the police last night to kill you? They should be more or less able to prove what I said! "


    Speaking of a Zhong and the two men last night, Chen Feiyan was stunned. Yes, when Chen Feiyan asked them just now, they also said that they didn''t know what happened last night. Doesn''t this coincide with Wang Bing''s "soul control technique"?


    "Team Chen, his lawyer is here!"


    At this time, Chen Jingyi''s lawyer came

 Chapter 644

    Chen Feiyan is still surprised by what Wang Binggang just said.


    If she hadn''t talked to ah Zhong and those two guys before, Chen Feiyan would not believe in "soul control.".


    In this age of advocating science, do you think that kind of feudal superstition is to bewitch people?


    But what happened to what a Zhong said to those two guys?


    Why do they beat people in the street for no reason, and why do they go to the detention room to kill Wang Bing?


    Even ah Zhong seems to be possessed. Is what Wang Bing said true?


    If what he said is true, there may be something else about the killing of Mai Hetao.


    "Bring him in!" Chen Feiyan didn''t understand. Maybe even she didn''t know whether she should believe Wang Bing''s words, so she asked her subordinates to bring in the lawyer. After all, it was Wang Bing''s right. He had the right to see a lawyer before he was convicted.


    Chen Feiyan and his men backed out, and the lawyer came in, "Hello, Mr. Wang, my name is..." The lawyer was about to introduce himself when he was interrupted by Wang Bing.


    "Did Jingyi bring what you asked me to bring?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "Oh, yes!" The lawyer nodded and gave Wang Bing the watch like communicator that Li Menghan gave Wang Bing. According to Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi went to Wang Bing''s house early this morning to find out the communicator. In order not to let Qin Cuili worry, she lied to Qin Cuili that Wang Bing didn''t go home because of something last night.


    "Mr. Wang, about your case, I hope you can start from the beginning to the end..."


    "You may go, lawyer!" After getting the communicator, Wang Bing interrupted the lawyer again.


    "Ah?" The lawyer was silly on the spot, and he didn''t say anything. Chen Jingyi asked him to help Wang Bing in the lawsuit, but Wang Bing''s attitude was too "negative", right?


    "Mr. Wang..."


    "It''s OK, you go first. Please tell Jingyi that I''m fine!"


    Killing people and saying it''s good?


    The lawyer thought, is this man brain sick?


    I''m going to meet a psycho!


    "Then I''ll go first!" The lawyer was chased by Wang Bing again and again, so he had to give up. He left the police station before he was hot.


    On the other hand, Chen Feiyan and her subordinates are still confused about what Wang Bing said.


    In this paper, the author introduces the concept of the new chapter K "


    " after being a policeman for so many years, I have never met such a strange thing. I just went to talk with a Zhong again, and he said that he didn''t remember what happened last night! "


    "We have also found out the situation of those two people. One is an ordinary worker and the other is an executive of the company. They have no criminal record and usually have no grudge with others. As for why they suddenly want to kill Wang Bing, they don''t know!"


    The only three witnesses didn''t know anything, which made Chen Feiyan more confused after listening.


    "Do you believe that there will be people in this world who can control other people''s minds?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Control other people''s minds? Does team Chen mean hypnosis? " Asked the man.


    "It should be about the same!"


    "Team Chen means that ah Zhong and those two guys were hypnotized?"


    "Because if they were not hypnotized, how could they not know anything afterwards?" Chen Feiyan said that Wang Bing clearly said "soul control", but it''s too difficult for Chen to believe that superstition. If it''s hypnosis, it''s easier for her to accept it.


    "It''s possible, but can hypnosis control other people''s killing? Never heard of it


    His subordinates have expressed their opinions one after another, but this seems to be the only way to make sense.


    "No!" At this time, another person expressed a different view, "if he was hypnotized, it should be face-to-face hypnosis, but I asked a Zhong, he didn''t see anyone else when he was on duty last night, so he wasn''t hypnotized?"


    This person''s words instantly denied the idea of "hypnosis" and made Chen Feiyan even more confused.


    "Team Chen, Wang Bing''s lawyer is gone!" My men came back.


    "Gone? So fast? Isn''t that new? " Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Yes, I just sat down for less than two minutes and left!"


    "What''s going on?" No one knows what Wang Bing is doing. Generally, after he has hired a lawyer, he hopes that the lawyer can help him to plead a crime. So he will definitely tell the lawyer the details of the matter, and then the lawyer will communicate with the client.


    But Wang Bing''s lawyer is wonderful. He came and left in less than two minutes. What can we talk about?


    "Did the lawyer talk to Wang Bing about anything?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "No? What can we talk about in such a short time? "


    The lawyer didn''t say anything to Wang Bing. Naturally, Wang Bing didn''t say anything to the lawyer.


    "Where''s Wang Bing?"


    "After seeing the lawyer, Xiao Liu has sent him back to the detention room!"


    Yes, Wang Bing returned to the detention room. He took out the communicator for the first time, found a position with his back to the surveillance camera and contacted Li Menghan."Miss Li, I have something urgent to ask you for help!" As soon as Wang Bing came up, he got to the point.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I was arrested by the police, they wronged me for killing people, please try to get me out, please!"


    After that, Li Menghan on the other end of the phone was silent.


    "Miss Li, Miss Li, do you hear me?"


    After half a sound, Li Menghan finally said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t. I was framed!"


    "Wang Bing, you can hear clearly. We are not professional butt cleaners. You should find a way to solve the problems you cause yourself!"


    Think of your own way?


    Wow, if Wang Bing has a way to deal with such a big crime, he still needs the help of the people from the "301" General Administration?


    "I don''t have to trouble you if I have a way!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You think of us when you are in trouble, but you are perfunctory about what we tell you!"


    "When did I muddle through?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You said no? We asked you to spy on Su Yun. It''s good that you haven''t provided us with any useful clues for such a long time. Now she''s gone, but you still don''t know! " Li Menghan said in a cold voice, sounding unhappy.


    "She ran away? Where are you going? I don''t know! "


    Wang Bing pretended to be stupid and said.


    "Don''t act in front of me. I don''t believe you don''t know that Su Yun has escaped. You are deliberately helping her to hide it. The communicator I gave you repeatedly didn''t signal before, so I doubt you!"


    "I don''t have it. You can''t treat me wrongly like this. Just think of a way to get me out, so that I can continue to help you investigate her!"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Our security bureau has said that you should do what you cause yourself!" Then Li Menghan hung up directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing was speechless on the spot. It was a real blunder. He was abandoned by these guys from the "301" General Administration

 Chapter 645

    Wang Bing is completely speechless. She finally asks Chen Jingyi to ask her lawyer to bring in the communicator in order to get in touch with Li Menghan, and then let the people in the "301" general administration rescue him like LV Yang did last time. But who knows that they don''t care about his life now.


    Wang Bing wanted to cry, no tears, but he didn''t think of such a result. But you also used to be a master of the 301 ''General Bureau. You wouldn''t want to teach you a lesson. Do you think all the people in 301 are idiots?


    Therefore, Wang Bing is really abandoned by the people of the "301" General Administration. If he wants to be rescued by an endless, I''m afraid there is no hope.


    What can we do?


    Who else can Wang Bing expect to save him if the "301" General Administration doesn''t do anything?


    Just now I asked the lawyer to go out and tell Chen Jingyi that he was very good. As soon as he turned around, he was abandoned by the "301" General Administration. Is this a face beating?


    It''s terrible. I knew I didn''t say it so soon.


    On the other hand, the lawyer brought Wang Bing''s words to Chen Jingyi. She learned from the lawyer that Wang Bing was safe and well, and was sent back by Wang Bing. Chen Jingyi couldn''t understand what Wang Bing was going to do. She couldn''t see Wang Bing, so she had to wait and see the change for a while. In this way, Wang Bing was even more depressed.


    She didn''t know that the "backer" Wang Bing was looking for was no longer reliable. Now he is regretting that he let the lawyer go so soon, but he just wants to contact Chen Jingyi again and can''t get in touch with her. It''s really bad for heaven and earth.


    On the other side, Watanabe Hongji takes Su Yun back to the hotel.


    "You take her back to the organization first!" After helping Su Yun treat the wound, Watanabe Hongji orders his men to take Su Yun back to Japan and give it to the leader.


    "There should be no chance for us to meet again!" Before Su Yun was taken away, Watanabe Hongji also made sarcastic remarks. Su Yun''s "plot is serious". This time, she must be dead. The leader will not let her go.


    In this way, Su Yun was brought back to Japan by the people of Watanabe Hongji, no one knows what will be waiting for her?


    "Mr. Watanabe!" Su Yun just left, Watanabe Hongci sent out to chase qianyueying''s men back, but the result is not satisfactory.


    "I''m sorry, Watanabe, she ran away!"


    Watanabe Hongci smell speech, complexion a cold, "she was hit by me into internal injury, you still can''t catch her, a group of bucket!"


    Is it possible for qianyueying to run away? As long as her body is not found, even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, the organization will not let her go, so Watanabe Hongji is not worried about being run away by her at all.


    "I''m only interested in one person now!" Watanabe Hongji showed a ferocious smile, the only person who can make him interested is Wang Bing who is still in the police station.


    If Wang Binggang had not been captured by Chen Feiyan, Watanabe Hongji would have gone to him now.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a day later, Wang Bing still didn''t think of a way to get rid of the crime. Chen Feiyan interrogated him again.


    "Where did you hear about" soul control "before?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I didn''t say I believe it. I only know about hypnotism. I''ve never heard of" soul control. " Chen Feiyan said.


    "Soul control is more advanced than hypnosis!"


    "You speak so wonderfully, where on earth did you hear it from?"


    "You don''t need to know where I heard it from. In a word, I just know that Mai Hetao, your colleagues and those two people are all manipulated by" soul control ". You don''t need to take them to the hospital for examination. Even the best instruments can''t be detected, because they are controlled by" spirit "!"


    "You''re serious. Tell me, how are they controlled? My colleague, a Zhong, didn''t contact anyone when he was on duty last night. If he was really controlled, how would he be controlled? " Chen Feiyan expressed her doubts.


    "Soul control doesn''t need direct contact between people. It only needs specific objects to control others!"


    "Specific objects? What is it? " Chen Feiyan asked.


    "The so-called specific object is something that has been specially treated. It may be water that has been drugged, food that has been eaten, or something else. Anyway, someone has tampered with it first. Once the controlled person contacts with something, it will be controlled by that person like hypnosis!"


    Control other people''s behavior without direct contact?


    This is really more powerful than hypnosis, but after hearing this, Chen Feiyan was dubious. "I''ve been a policeman for so many years, and I''ve come across countless cases, and I''ve never heard of such a thing!"


    "Just because you haven''t heard of it doesn''t mean you haven''t!" Wang Bing said noncommittally, "there is one more thing to remind you!"


    "What?"


    "Soul control is an evil way. If it is not used properly, the caster will be attacked. If it is attacked, the caster will be hurt. At this time, it often needs some special things to" supplement "in order to resist the attack. Remember that the hearts of those girls in our school were dug away before? In fact, their hearts were not poached, but eaten by the caster, so you can''t find those people''s hearts! ""Yes?" Chen Feiyan was surprised.


    "Yes, that man is still at large. He will certainly kill more people and eat more hearts. You''d better catch him quickly!"


    "Do you know who that man is?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "I don''t know. If I want to know, will I still be here now?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    Chen Feiyan a Leng, white Wang Bing one eye, "you don''t think so say I can let you out!"


    "I didn''t think about it that way. I''m just reminding you!"


    "Chen team, Chen Bureau, let you pass!" In the middle, Chen Feiyan was called by Chen Zhengxiong.


    "Send him back to the cell!"


    "Yes


    Wang Bing was sent back to the detention room and interrogated so many times, but he didn''t find out why. However, Wang Bing is still worried. What he wants most now is to call Chen Jingyi again. Now he can only see if Chen Jingyi can find another way. Either let Chen Jingyi contact Luo Wenfeng or Guo Baichuan. In short, Wang Bing can''t go to prison. He is innocent, Why would he go to jail for that pervert killer who framed him?


    Of course, some people are more anxious than Wang Bing at this time. This person is our great mayor Du Nan.


    Wang Bing said to him yesterday that he would personally prepare the medicine today and then let Du Nan go to take it. But Du Nan waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Wang Bing''s call. He didn''t know that Wang Bing had an accident.


    After coming back yesterday, Du Ziteng''s condition has obviously improved, which also makes Du Nan and Du Ziteng''s father and son see the hope of recovery. Therefore, Du Nan is more convinced of Wang Bing''s treatment method. No, Du Nan is impatient without Du Ziteng''s urging. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.

 Chapter 646

    "Dad, hasn''t Wang Bing called yet?" Du Ziteng is still waiting for Wang Bing''s call.


    "Not yet!" Du Nan shook his head and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "Much better than before!" It is because of many, so let Du Nan see the Du family to continue the hope of incense, now he cares about Wang Bing but tight.


    Let alone offend Wang Bing, it''s too late to please him.


    This is not true. Just yesterday, Wang Bing talked about Shi Yandong. After Du Nan came back, he immediately "dealt with" Shi Yandong and their "Eastern Han group". Do you want to know whether Shi Yandong did anything shameful? There must be, but no one usually goes to check it. This time Wang Bing says that he has done so much harm to his son. Du Nan gives a death order and Shi Yandong must pay the price.


    So overnight, Shi Yandong and the "Donghan group" really had an accident. Just as the so-called cause and effect cycle didn''t pay off well, Shi Yandong revealed in front of LV Guang that Wang Bing had something to do with LV Yang''s death. I don''t know if it was doomed. Shi Yandong was finally involved in LV Yang''s "black reality auction" and was killed yesterday morning when he was having sex with a woman in a hotel After Shi Yandong''s accident, the "Donghan group" was investigated for money laundering. Shi Yandong''s Laozi was also arrested that night. If Wang Bing knew about it, he would feel very happy.


    Not only that, in order to please Wang Bing, Du Nan also ordered that everything related to Wang Bing and their pharmaceutical factory should be unconditionally accommodating, which will undoubtedly make the construction process of Wang Bing''s pharmaceutical factory and Yao Hongshuang''s pharmaceutical factory easier.


    "Why hasn''t Wang Bing called? Don''t you forget? " Du Ziteng asked anxiously.


    "It''s afternoon. Why don''t you go to his house?"


    "Good!" Du Zi Teng nodded and agreed to drive to Wang Bing''s house immediately.


    "Hello, auntie, I''m Wang Bing''s friend. I came last night!" Du Ziteng is very polite.


    "I remember, are you mayor Du''s son? Can I help you? "


    "Is Wang Bing at home? I want to see him! "


    "Ah Bing didn''t come back last night!"


    "Not back? Where did he go? " Du Ziteng was startled.


    "I don''t know. Jingyi said that he had something wrong last night!" Qin Cuili knows little about where her son is.


    Du Ziteng was more worried when he heard that. He didn''t even know where Wang Bing was. Who would he take the medicine with?


    "Auntie, can you call Wang Bing? I don''t have his phone number! "


    "Well, wait for me!" Qin Cuili nodded and agreed, then called Wang Bing. As a result, this call almost didn''t scare Qin Cuili to death.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a policeman!" Of course, it was the police who answered the phone. Wang Bing''s belongings were confiscated by them.


    "The police? How can a Bing''s mobile phone be in your hands? What about other people? " Hearing that it was the police, Qin Cuili was frightened and asked Wang Bing''s whereabouts in a hurry, which made her sweat.


    "Your son was arrested by us last night for intentional murder. Didn''t you be informed?"


    "Murder?"


    Qin Cuili was so scared that she almost didn''t hold her mobile phone. Chen Jingyi didn''t say that when she came home to pick up things in the morning.


    "How could my son kill? I don''t believe it


    "Murder?" Don''t say Qin Cuili doesn''t believe it, but Du Ziteng doesn''t believe it.


    "Wang Bing killed people?" Du Ziteng was silly. How did so many things happen overnight?


    Qin Cuili quickly hung up and called Chen Jingyi.


    "Jingyi, why did the police say a Bing was murdered?"


    Because Du Ziteng couldn''t find anyone to Wang Bing, he asked Qin Cuili to call him. As a result, Qin Cuili learned that Wang Bing had been arrested. Chen Jingyi could feel Qin Cuili''s panic and uneasiness and didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "Ah Bing was framed. He''ll be fine, Auntie!" Chen Jingyi quickly comforted her.


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened?" Qin Cuili was so anxious that she almost cried.


    "Ah Bing said that he was afraid of you. I won''t tell you!"


    "Where is he? I want to see him


    "He should still be in the police station now. Don''t worry, auntie. I''ve found the best lawyer. I won''t let him have anything to do!"


    Under Chen Jingyi''s comfort, Qin Cuili''s mood gradually calms down. However, the charge of "intentional murder" is too frightening. Qin Cuili can''t think that nothing has happened, but what can she do to help her son?


    By the way, isn''t the mayor''s son at home?


    "Mr. Du, the police wronged my son for murder. You are a friend of a Bing. Please help him!" Said Qin Cuili will give Du Ziteng to kneel down, Du Ziteng quickly help, in fact, Du Ziteng and Qin Cuili as nervous.


    7_ MKT


    joking, he is still counting on Wang Bing to help him treat his illness. If Wang Bing is in prison, who will treat him?Just saw a little hope, is it difficult to turn into a bubble again?


    Du Ziteng will never allow that to happen.


    "I''m going to let my dad do something about it now!" With that, Du Ziteng immediately ran back home and got in touch with Du Nan.


    "What? Intentional murder? " Du Nan was also surprised to learn that Wang Bing was arrested for murder.


    "I don''t know if it''s a real murder, but if Wang Bing is in prison, no one can cure me, Dad!" Du Ziteng is about to cry.


    "I''ll go to the police station now and find out about Chen Zhengxiong. Don''t be impatient!"


    It''s said to be calm, but how can you make Du Ziteng calm down?


    At this time, Chen Zhengxiong''s office.


    "Has Wang Bing made any progress?" Chen Zhengxiong asks Chen Feiyan.


    "He always insisted that Mai Hetao committed suicide. In addition, when I interrogated him before, he said something, but it sounds a bit mysterious. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    So Chen Feiyan told Chen Zhengxiong what Wang Bing called "soul control.".


    "Did he really say that?" After hearing this, Chen Zhengxiong was dubious.


    "Yes, ah Zhong and those two people have no impression of what happened last night, so I''m not sure whether what Wang Bing said is true. If what he said is true, he may have been framed!"


    "Can there be such a magical thing in this world?"


    After simply reporting the situation to Chen Zhengxiong, Chen Feiyan came out of the office.


    "Team Chen, someone''s looking outside!"


    "Thank you


    Along with the hand pointed out, Chen Feiyan in the police station door to see her people, turned out to be a courier.


    "Chen Feiyan, right?"


    "I am!"


    "This is your express, please sign for it!"

 Chapter 647

    For a woman like Chen Feiyan, she doesn''t have the leisure time of her age to go shopping, so she will choose to shop online more often.


    "Express?" But she hasn''t bought anything online recently, so where did the express come from?


    After taking the express box and looking at it, the express bill only showed her name and address, as well as her office telephone number. The sender column said "Mr. Chao". Chen Feiyan didn''t remember her phone number, but the address column was empty.


    "Mr. Chao?" Chen Feiyan searched for any relevant information in her mind, but she didn''t know a person named Chao.


    "Please sign for it!" The courier pushed the hat and was still urging, so Chen Feiyan signed the name and took the express back to his office.


    The courier came out of the police station, turned around and left the police station with a motorcycle full of goods. After driving forward for a short time, he drove the motorcycle into the alley, then took off his hat, took off his courier clothes, left a car of goods and left.


    Chen Feiyan read countless people, but did not find the whereabouts of the courier suspicious, back to the office, still can not think of the identity of the sender, he opened the express package to see what happened.


    "What is it?"


    When I opened the package, I found that there was a sachet in it, with a faint aroma.


    "Sachets?"


    Chen Feiyan is more puzzled, who will send this kind of thing to himself?


    "It smells good!" But sachets are really fragrant, and the fragrance is very special. This kind of thing is rare for girls, and Chen Feiyan doesn''t have the habit of wearing this kind of thing.


    Picked up the sachet smell, but also curious to open the sachet, want to see what''s inside.


    "Bang!" As soon as it was opened, a cloud of dust suddenly came out of the sachet and just sprayed on Chen Feiyan''s face.


    "Cough!" Chen Feiyan was choked and coughed.


    After coughing twice, Chen Feiyan''s appearance became a bit strange. Her original bright eyes also became empty. The next second, the sachet in her hand fell to the ground, and Chen Feiyan was frozen there.


    At the same time, outside the police station, in a humble car, a man''s right index finger and middle finger were pointing to the sky, his fingers were trembling slightly, and sweat was left on his forehead.


    "I want to resist. I didn''t expect that this woman''s mental strength is so strong. It''s a pity that you can''t escape from my control!"


    As he said this, his mouth began to creak and move, as if he was reciting a mantra, and his hands were moving in different ways.


    Ah)


    after about three or four minutes, the action on his hand stopped and his mouth stopped talking. The smile on the corner of his mouth showed that he had achieved his goal.


    At this time, Chen Feiyan in the police station opened the cabinet, took out the gun and handcuffs, and went straight to the detention room.


    "Team Chen!" Along the way, someone said hello to her, but she turned a deaf ear.


    In the detention room, Wang Bing is still worrying about not knowing what to do. Chen Feiyan confiscates his mobile phone, and Li Menghan ignores him. Is he really doomed this time?


    "Team Chen!"


    Outside came the voice of the prison guard. Not long after that, Chen Feiyan came to the door of the detention room and looked at Wang Bing.


    Did you come to question yourself again?


    Is Chen Feiyan upset?


    "Open the door!" Chen Feiyan let the guards open the door of the detention room, and then walked in.


    "You''re just in time. I''ll call!" Wang Bing could not wait to stand up.


    "Click!" Just then, Chen Feiyan suddenly took out the handcuffs and handcuffed his left hand.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Come with me to the crime scene!" Chen Feiyan said without expression.


    "Let me make a call first!" Wang Bing said.


    "Come with me, don''t waste time!"


    Wang Bing thought that Chen Feiyan didn''t believe him after all, and people had to bow their heads under the eaves. It seems that it''s impossible not to go to the school as a murderer this time.


    Wang Bing is a "celebrity" in the school. If he goes back in this way, it will definitely cause a huge sensation. Surely the news that he killed Mai Hetao has already caused a sensation in the whole school, right?


    So Chen Feiyan was handcuffed and escorted out of the detention room.


    "Team Chen, where are you taking him?" As soon as I came out of the detention room, I met my men.


    "I''m going to take him to the crime scene to find out!"


    "Shall we go together?" Asked the man.


    "No, you''re busy!" Chen Feiyan refused directly. After a little explanation, she took Wang Bing to the car.


    "Why did team Chen suddenly take Wang Bing to the scene of the crime? Have you found a new clue? " I don''t know.


    Wang Bing also doubts that it''s not surprising that Chen Feiyan wants to take herself to the crime scene, but why is she alone? Why didn''t she go with her men?


    "You take me back to school by yourself, not afraid to be run away by me?" Wang Bing said half jokingly.Chen Feiyan stares at him coldly, "can run monk, can''t run temple!" Then he drove to the direction of the school.


    Wang Bing is handcuffed. Chen Feiyan doesn''t seem to be worried about being run away by him. What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that Chen Feiyan in front of him has lost his mind.


    Just when Wang Bing is taken away from the police station by Chen Feiyan, Du Nan arrives at the police station and immediately finds Chen Zhengxiong.


    Chen Zhengxiong was flattered by the mayor''s presence, so he gave him a warm reception.


    "You''re welcome if you''re so familiar. I''m here to inquire about the situation!"


    "What''s going on?" Chen Zhengxiong asked suspiciously.


    "Did you catch a medical university student named Wang Bing?" Du Nan asked.


    "Wang Bing? Yes, Dushi. How do you know? "


    "Why did you arrest him?" Du Nan asked.


    "He is suspected of murdering the president of the Medical University!"


    "Convicted?" Du Nan asked.


    "No, he is still under investigation. He always claims to be innocent!"


    "Where is he? Can I see him? " Du Nan asked.


    "He''s supposed to be in custody now, Dushi. Do you know him?"


    "Yes, I need his help on something very important. Who knows he was caught by you!"


    "I''m also surprised that he will kill people. Then, Du Shi, please sit down for a moment, and I''ll ask someone to bring him!"


    "All right!"


    So Chen Zhengxiong called Chen Feiyan. He wanted Chen Feiyan to bring Wang Bing. As a result, when he called Chen Feiyan''s office, no one answered. So he called Chen Feiyan''s mobile phone. The phone got through, but Chen Feiyan hung up.


    "Hang me up?" Chen Zhengxiong is puzzled and calls Chen Feiyan''s men.


    "Is team Chen in?"


    "Team Chen went out with Wang Bing just now, Chen bureau!"


    "Take Wang Bing out?" Chen Zhengxiong was surprised and took a murderer out. He, the director of the Bureau, had no idea.


    Du Nan didn''t know that he was a bit late.

 Chapter 648

    "When did she take Wang Bing out? Where did you go? " Chen Zhengxiong is a little unhappy. Although Wang Bing has not been convicted yet, Wang Bing is suspected of murder. Now he is a nuisance. According to the procedure, if Chen Feiyan wants to take him out, he must report to Chen Zhengxiong first, but Chen Zhengxiong has no idea about it.


    "About 15 minutes ago, team Chen said to take Wang Bing to the scene of the crime!"


    "The scene of the crime?" After hearing this, Chen Zhengxiong looked puzzled. After he hung up, he immediately called Chen Feiyan again. As a result, no one answered this time, until he hung up automatically.


    Is it that you don''t answer the phone when you know you''ve done something wrong?


    Chen Zhengxiong was a little upset, and immediately called Chen Feiyan''s men again, "find captain Chen immediately, let her call me!"


    "Yes


    "What? Who took Wang Bing away? " Du Nan has an unknown premonition.


    "Unfortunately, he was taken to the scene of the crime by our people. Not long after he left, I had someone call them back!"


    Is that true?


    Du Nan was dubious. He wanted to keep Wang Bing after he came to the police station. Now Wang Bing and his son are in the same boat. Once Wang Bing has an accident, the boat will turn over and his son will be finished.


    But Du Nan is a little late. Chen Feiyan takes Wang Bing away. At this time, they are still on their way to school, but Wang Bing soon finds something unusual.


    "Isn''t it going to school? This is not the way to school! " Wang Bing said.


    "It turns out that the road is under construction. I''m passing another road!" Chen Yan did not return.


    So I drove forward for about ten minutes, and I drove to the suburb unconsciously. The road condition was bad, and it was bumpy. Sitting in the car was like taking a boat, shaking from side to side. Is this the way to school? Wang Bing expressed doubt.


    "Why does it seem to be driving farther and farther? Where are you going to take me, Chen Feiyan? " Wang Bing asked questions again.


    Chen Feiyan didn''t answer. She hit the steering wheel fiercely and drove the car into a field full of weeds on the side of the road. Then she braked and stopped the car.


    "Get out of the car!" Chen Feiyan took the lead to get out of the car and open the door.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ll let you out of the car!" Chen Feiyan, with no expression on her face, forced Wang Bing out of the car, pointed around and asked, "have you ever been to this place?"


    "No, where is this?"


    "You''re right. This is not the way to school, but the way to another place. Do you know where it is?"


    "Where?" Wang Bing asked again.


    Chen Feiyan stares coldly, spits out two words, "hell!"


    Hell?


    Wow, don''t you take such a scary one?


    "Whoosh!" As soon as she finished, Chen Feiyan suddenly took out her gun and pointed it at Wang Bing, who was startled by the sudden scene.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Kill you!" Chen Feiyan said without expression.


    "Are you crazy?" Wang Bing said excitedly, "is it evil?"


    "What do you say? Now that you are finally in my hands, how can you fight with me? " What Chen Feiyan said didn''t seem to come out of her mouth.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned, and then he found that Chen Feiyan''s words and deeds were not right. "Are you controlled by the" soul control technique "


    "Well?" Chen Feiyan was stunned.


    "Chen Feiyan, wake up, you are under control. Wake up Wang Bing yells. He finally knows why Chen Feiyan put handcuffs on her. He also knows why Chen Feiyan suddenly brought herself out. It turns out that the person who can "control the soul" controlled her.


    At this time, her every move is controlled, and she doesn''t even know what she is doing.


    Chen Feiyan is still expressionless, looking at Wang Bing with dull eyes. She can''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation in her eyes, just like her soul is not there.


    "Chen Feiyan!" Wang Bing yells and runs to Chen Feiyan. He must wake up Chen Feiyan, or God knows what kind of things Chen Feiyan will do.


    "Whoosh!" The result is not close, Chen Feiyan''s gun pointed at him again.


    "Wake up and see clearly. I''m Wang Bing. Don''t be controlled!" Wang Bing cried out anxiously.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Just then, the applause came from the side and attracted Wang Bing''s attention. When he looked back, a familiar face came into his eyes. As he spoke, he came to Wang Bing.


    "Awesome, I can''t believe that you even know" soul control ". I really can''t understand you any more, Wang Bing!"


    Finally, Wang Bing saw the man''s face clearly. He was not only familiar, but also had an "extraordinary" relationship with Wang Bing.


    "Xuanyuan spirit!"


    Look at p0a in Section 6 of Chapter V of G: version. Yes, it''s prince charming in the eyes of countless girls from Medical University. People love him, cars love him, and women love him."It''s you? So you are the one who can control the soul Wang Bing was surprised. He thought about countless possibilities and thought about all the people who had only one possibility, but he didn''t think about Xuanyuan soul.


    "That''s me!"


    "Who are you? Why do you know such devious skills as "soul control" Wang Bing asked.


    "Anyway, you''re going to die soon. It''s OK to tell you that" soul control "is a secret skill passed down from generation to generation in our family. I won''t use it easily until I have to. It''s all because of you!"


    The secret handed down from generation to generation?


    What is the implication? Is there anyone else in Xuanyuan''s family who practices "soul control"?


    "What does it have to do with me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Hum, before you came to the school, I wanted wind and rain in the school. The girls regarded me as their prince charming. The whole school knew that I was Xueba. Even the headmaster had to give me three points when he saw me. Chen Hao, ye Zheng and Du Ziteng, who were not in the class, didn''t dare to say a word in front of me, but because of you, they were on the court I was humiliated and humiliated in front of so many people. I was determined to win the knowledge contest. As long as I could win three consecutive championships, I would be the first person in the history of the school to win the knowledge contest three times in succession. But it was you who made my plan fall apart. This is not what I hate most about you, you know What''s yours? "


    "What is it?"


    "It''s su Yun!"


    "Su Yun?" Wang Bing is silly. What does it have to do with Su Yun.


    "Su Yun is the woman I like. Do you know how much effort and energy I spend on her? But because of your coming, she doesn''t care about me. Just because of this, you can''t get rid of my hatred even if you die a hundred times.... "

 Chapter 649

    What''s the origin of Xuanyuan soul?


    Yes, as Wang Bing said, he is the culprit behind all this.


    He and Wang Bing could not have any grudges, but things changed from the day Wang Bing entered the school.


    Su Yun is recognized as "the most beautiful teacher." in school, she is loved and admired by countless boys. All the boys who like her go to the Pacific Ocean, and xuanyuanhun is one of them.


    This "Xueba" and "Prince Charming" are never short of girls. What girls does he want?


    In the eyes of all people, he is a gentle and excellent student with excellent academic performance, and he is also a sunny youth, without any bad habits and deep love of teachers.


    But these are just the means he uses to cover up his "true face". He likes Su Yun as much as other boys. He vowed to make su Yun his woman from the moment he fell in love with her.


    Of course, he didn''t do anything as low as other boys. He approached Su Yun step by step in his own way. For example, he was always a good student with boundless curiosity in front of Su Yun. He often asked Su Yun questions after class. Su Yun spared no effort to give answers every time, and even helped him in private sometimes Tutoring.


    That also means that Xuanyuan soul''s goal is gradually achieved. According to this trend, Su Yun will sooner or later bow down to his "lewd power".


    But because of the appearance of Wang Bing, Xuanyuan soul''s plan failed.


    As soon as Wang Bing came to school, Su Yun caught her attention. At that time, Su Yun thought that the "Millennium blood jade" had been stolen by Wang Bing, so she tried every means to get close to Wang Bing. Later, she offered to help Wang Bing tutor. At that time, xuanyuanhun still wanted to find her tutor, but Su Yun refused several times for various reasons. Several times, xuanyuanhun saw Su Yun refuse After that, he went to Tutor Wang Bing.


    Isn''t all the limelight robbed by Wang Bing?


    What''s more, Wang Bing has become more and more popular in the school. First, he has dealt with Chen Hao and ye Zheng. Later, even Du Ziteng has been dealt with by him. Later, he has even produced various "magic drugs", which makes all the girls in the school dizzy, and their attitude towards him as "Prince Charming" is even more abnormal.


    What is fatal is that Wang Bing was in a bad mood that day. He also played a game with Xuanyuan soul by mistake. As a result, Xuanyuan soul lost that game miserably. He lost a lot of powder on the spot, and the powder he lost became Wang Bing''s fans one after another.


    Not to mention the "knowledge contest" later, xuanyuanhun intended to win the "three consecutive championships", but he was defeated by Wang Bing in the "knowledge contest". Without saying that his dream was ruined, Wang Bing robbed all the limelight again, and the reputation of "Xueba" also fell on Wang Bing. To his death, his fan support group was disbanded on the spot, and all the girls turned fans to Wang binglu, And he Xuanyuan soul is mercilessly abandoned.


    Think carefully, Xuanyuan soul is really pitiful.


    Who did this to him?


    Wang Bing!


    Who destroyed his reputation?


    Or Wang Bing!


    Who robbed the woman he loved?


    Still Wang Bing!


    So the hatred for Wang Bing gradually increased and finally became uncontrollable.


    He wanted to take revenge on Wang Bing. In order to take revenge on Wang Bing, he could no longer restrain his desire for revenge.


    In fact, he is a man who has practiced the "soul control" skill of the evil sect. He is no different from normal people in practicing this skill. But as old man Ouyang said, this skill itself is flawed. The more you practice and use it, the more you will be attacked by the skill itself. If you want to alleviate the pain caused by it, you have to eat the "heart".


    In fact, it''s not the first time Xuanyuan soul has killed people. Do you remember that Chen Feiyan had some homicide cases on hand before. They were all about the heart being poached after death?


    Although not all of those cases happened in "Nanshi", they were actually the work of Xuanyuan. Once the attack broke out, he had to eat his heart to relieve the pain. It was a good choice to go to the neighboring city to commit the crime. It was a good choice to come back and do it again. It was not so easy for the police to find him if they didn''t leave their hands behind. Otherwise, the police must have found him now I''ve got him.


    So after Xuanyuan soul was "angry" by Wang Bing, in order to vent his uncontrollable anger and hatred, he killed two people in the school at that time. The two girls were fans of his support club. When they got the "call" of Xuanyuan soul, they went to see Xuanyuan soul without thinking about it. As a result, when they saw the ferocious and terrible expression of Xuanyuan soul, they were surprised It was too late, and they could not escape from Xuanyuan soul. They were killed by Xuanyuan soul on the spot, and then Xuanyuan soul dug out their hearts.


    When the first fan died, xuanyuanhun, in order not to let others doubt him, even took his fans out to express their grief, and vowed that the police would catch the murderer quickly. Who would suspect him?


    Later, after Wang Bing won the "knowledge contest", Xuanyuan soul''s hatred for him reached its peak. At that time, he was unable to get a foothold in school. But at this time, Su Yun resigned. Thinking that he might not see Su Yun again, his long-term efforts would be wasted, and Xuanyuan soul was even more furious, pushing all his anger to Wang Bing It''s on.He didn''t care about being attacked by "soul control". He just wanted to kill Wang Bing, so he carefully planned a plot to kill Wang Bing.


    Last night, just when Mai Hetao was about to leave, he suddenly walked into Mai Hetao''s office.


    "Why haven''t you left, xuanyuanhun?"


    }"I have something to show you, headmaster!" Xuanyuan soul a cold smile, will be his hands and feet of things to Mai Hetao.


    The real strength of "soul control" lies in that as soon as Mai Hetao touches something that has been manipulated, he is immediately controlled by Xuanyuan spirit. Once he is controlled, he will do what Xuanyuan Spirit says.


    Xuanyuanhun then asked Mai Hetao to call Wang Bing and lied that it was related to Su Yun. Sure enough, Wang Bing was taken to the school by Mai Hetao to the warehouse.


    At that time, Mai Hetao had been controlled by Xuanyuan soul. Xuanyuan soul hid his heart in a wooden box in advance, and then took Mai Hetao''s dagger to Wang Bing in order to leave Wang Bing''s fingerprints on the dagger. Later, he called the police anonymously and asked Mai Hetao to commit suicide in front of Wang Bing. After Mai Hetao died, the police just arrived, and Xuanyuan soul finally came to Xuanyuan Yuanhun''s plan to blame Wang Bing was successful. The whole plan was flawless. Wang Bing was stolen by Chen Feiyan on the spot, and he didn''t even have a chance to defend himself.

 Chapter 650

    Xuanyuanhun''s plan is perfect. Let Wang Bing hold a dagger, then Mai Hetao commit suicide, and then the police just arrive. In fact, even if the police don''t arrive at that time, Wang Bing will be wanted by the police.


    When Wang Bing is taken away by Chen Feiyan, Xuanyuan soul has been hiding outside the school. He is very happy to see Wang Bing caught in the car.


    But his revenge on Wang Bing is far more than just putting Wang Bing in prison. His ultimate goal is to let Wang Bing die and let him lose his reputation.


    He won''t give Wang Bing any chance, so he already thought that he would kill Wang Bing when he was still in the police station. Why didn''t Wang Bing expect that someone would kill him in the police station?


    How to kill Wang Bing without knowing it?


    It''s easy to find two people you don''t know on the street and use "soul control" on them. Then they are sent to the police station all night for fighting. Then they use some tricks to control ah Zhong who is on duty that night. In this way, the two controlled guys smoothly sneak into the police station with weapons and are locked in the same place as Wang Bing In the room.


    After that, we all know that they failed to assassinate Wang Bing. After that, a Zhong also went in, and finally failed.


    The three "puppets" were destroyed at the same time, and Xuanyuan lost control of them at the same time. Because of this, he almost suffered a strong attack. He knew that the plan had failed.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. But at this point, he couldn''t just give up. Even if he tried his best, he would kill Wang Bing. So he disguised himself as a courier, and then he sent the sachet to Chen Feiyan in the name of express delivery. The sachet was actually one of the props he used to control the soul. Chen Feiyan caught Xuanyuan by surprise, Will listen to her control, Wang Bing to bring out.


    This is the whole story. Wang Bing has made it clear.


    "It turns out that you''re responsible for everything!" Wang Bing gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, it''s all me!"


    "Mean!"


    "Mean? What am I doing compared to what you''ve done to me? " Xuanyuan soul said with a smile.


    "In order to deal with me, you killed those girls cruelly. Are you still human?" Wang Bing denounced.


    "They are willing to die for me. It''s their honor to die in my hands and become a part of me. People like you don''t understand!" Xuanyuan soul said.


    "Since you can control soul, why don''t you control Su Yun directly?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t understand. The person controlled by my soul control technique is just my puppet. What do I want a puppet to do? What I want is a person with flesh and blood and feelings. If I just want a woman, I can catch a lot of people at will. Moreover, people with too strong mental power and too firm willpower are hard to be controlled by "soul control". Su Yun''s willpower is very firm. Otherwise, I would have got her. Do you still need to say? " Xuanyuan''s soul is full of disdain to say that this is the reason why he didn''t use "soul control" to Su Yun.


    "You are a crazy monster. The headmaster thinks highly of you so much that you can do it!"


    "You are responsible for the death of the headmaster. If it wasn''t for you, he didn''t need to die, so you killed him. Now everyone thinks you are the real killer of him, and the police have seen it with their own eyes. Even if I don''t kill you today, do you think you can escape?"


    Wang Bing''s face sank. "In order to kill me, you really took great pains!"


    "That''s because if I hadn''t used ''soul control'' too many times in succession recently, I wanted to control you through this policewoman, so that I could torture you better and make you miserable until you die, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are dead now!" Xuanyuan soul cold voice said.


    "If you do so many unreasonable things, sooner or later, there will be retribution, Xuanyuan spirit!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "I don''t know if I have retribution. Even if I have, you won''t have a chance to see it!" Then he looked at Chen Feiyan, who had been pointing a gun at Wang Bing, and said in the tone of an order, "kill him, get rid of harm for the people!"


    Voice down, Chen Feiyan re aimed at Wang Bing.


    "Chen Feiyan, don''t be controlled by him!" Wang Bing''s situation is not optimistic. Don''t forget that he is still wearing handcuffs. Xuanyuan knows that Wang Bing can fight, so he asked Chen Feiyan to put handcuffs on him in case. Now his hands are restricted, and it''s his "old friend" Chen Feiyan who wants to kill him. What else can Wang Bing do to get out of danger?


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to shout. Even if you scream and break your throat, it''s no use. She''s already hit my" soul control technique ". Only I can control her, and she''ll only obey me. After you die, when she wakes up and sees your body, she''ll feel that you''re afraid of running away. She''s just killing a criminal who intends to murder. Sorry, you have to do it for me Carry all the accusations, and I will continue to finish my studies in school. You are doomed to be disgraced. All people will still regard me as an idol, and you will become the object of scolding by all people! ""Xuanyuanhun, you bastard Wang Bing was impatient and felt that he had never been played so badly.


    "Ha ha ha, you scold me. The more you do, the happier I am!" Xuanyuan soul looked up and laughed, "aren''t you very conceited? Don''t you think you are a national idol? I''m just going to ruin your reputation and make you desperate! " Then he pointed to Chen Feiyan, "kill him now!"


    "Click!" Chen Feiyan pulls up the hammer. At this time, she doesn''t know what she is doing. Wang Bing is even more anxious. Is she going to wait to die like this.


    "Good bye, Wang Bing. I hope you don''t meet an opponent like me in the next life, because it''s your misfortune to meet me!" Then he waved to Wang Bing, which was the rhythm of saying goodbye to Wang Bing.


    D%


    "whoosh!" However, the world is always unpredictable. Just when Xuanyuan soul was expecting Wang Bing to be shot dead by Chen Feiyan, something unexpected happened. Chen Feiyan suddenly turned the gun and pointed at Xuanyuan soul.


    "Well?" Xuanyuan soul immediately silly eyes, completely unexpected appearance, "what are you doing? I asked you to kill him, didn''t you hear that? "


    How can Chen Feiyan, who is controlled by herself, suddenly draw a gun at her?


    Xuanyuan soul can''t understand himself.


    "Ha ha ha!" Stunned, Wang Bing laughed, "Xuanyuan soul, Xuanyuan soul, have you never heard of the truth that there is a mountain high?"

 Chapter 651

    Xuanyuan soul on the spot silly eyes, what bullshit a mountain and a mountain high?


    What''s going on?


    "It turns out that you did everything!"


    Until Chen Feiyan opened her mouth, Xuanyuan soul found that her turbid eyes had returned to the old look, Xuanyuan soul realized what had happened.


    "This How did you get out of my control? It''s impossible Xuanyuan''s soul is unbelievable, because he finds that Chen Feiyan is no longer controlled by his "soul control technique". His clear eyes are the best proof.


    "Of course, she can''t get rid of your control, but fortunately with me, your" soul control "is pediatrics in front of me!" Wang Bing had a meaningful smile and said to Chen Feiyan, "now you believe what I said, Captain Chen?"


    "Hum, the blind cat will kill the mouse!" Chen Feiyan is full of disdain to say.


    "If you admire me, just say it. Don''t be so shy!" Wang Bing laughed.


    "Don''t say so much, arrest this man first!" Said Chen Feiyan to Xuanyuan soul walked past, Xuanyuan soul at this time has been stunned, he did not know what happened, things have to start from Wang Bing is about to be Chen Feiyan brought to this place.


    At the beginning, when Chen Feiyan said that she would take Wang Bing to the scene of the crime, Wang Bing had no doubt about it. However, Wang Bing began to feel something wrong as she walked. Chen Feiyan''s words and deeds were very strange. Wang Bing suspected that she was under control at that time, so he asked old man Ouyang.


    "Take a good look at her with your eyes!"


    Under the guidance of old man Ouyang, Wang Bing used the "heavenly eye". According to old man Ouyang, the "heavenly eye" can not only see through objects, but also see through all the demons, monsters, ghosts and so on in the world. Only before Wang Bing focused on the "perspective".


    When he did it according to the method taught by old man Ouyang, he found something unusual in Chen Feiyan. Chen Feiyan''s head was covered with a black mist, which was invisible to the naked eye.


    "That black fog is the magic of" soul control ". This woman has been controlled by" soul control ". It seems that that person wants to kill you completely!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Is old man Ouyang still talking about killing himself? Wang Bing has been turned into a prisoner by that bastard.


    Now I control Chen Feiyan to deal with myself? We must find a way to find him out and repair him severely.


    But how to find it?


    Chen Feiyan didn''t come up directly, but brought herself out of the police station. Is she going to take herself to see the person who can control the soul?


    If so, it''s an opportunity for Wang Bing. As long as he makes good use of Chen Feiyan, he may be able to find out the culprit behind the scenes.


    Wang Bing, intrigued, decided to take a risk and play a play with Chen Feiyan.


    "Master, how can you break the" soul control "without being discovered by the caster?"


    "Simply, if you just put your" Nine Yang true yuan "into the little girl''s body, the black fog on her head will be broken, and the" soul control "will naturally break itself. If you don''t want to be found by the caster, don''t completely break up the black fog, just leave a little bit. The black fog has a certain connection with the caster himself, and then he will die You won''t know that you''ve done something, and this little girl can wake up! "


    In fact, the implication is to weaken the control effect of soul control. What do you do with so much nonsense? Don''t I get it when you say that?


    The old man complained that the way Chen Feiyan returned to the dark sun was to dispel Wang Feiyang''s energy.


    "Well?" Chen Feiyan was a bit at a loss when she found herself in the car, and even more at a loss when she saw Wang Bing in the back seat.


    "Why are you here?" She asked, perplexed.


    "You are under the control of soul control. Fortunately, I found out in time!"


    "I''m under control?" Chen Feiyan surprised inexplicable, Wang Bing will simply tell her what happened.


    "I have no idea!" Chen Feiyan said confused, "well, how can I be controlled? I didn''t eat anything, I didn''t touch anyone


    "Think about what happened before?"


    "Is that sachet?" Chen Feiyan suddenly thought, "I only remember that I opened the sachet, and then I didn''t know anything. I was here when I woke up!"


    "Obviously, the sachet is the prop used by that person to control your soul. If you''ve been recruited, maybe the courier is pretending to be him!" Wang Bing really hit it by mistake and said, "do you remember the appearance of that courier?"


    V update the most; & fast [= on FG


    "at that time, I patronized the express delivery, but didn''t pay attention!" Chen Feiyan shook her head. Who could have thought that a pervert killer would disguise as a courier?


    "In that case, we might as well play a play, maybe we can lead the man out and let him fall into the trap and show his true colors!" Wang Bing said, "he didn''t ask you to kill me directly. Instead, he asked you to bring me out. It means that he may want to kill me personally, or let me ask you to kill me in front of him. We''ll do everything we can. You pretend to continue to be controlled by him, but I pretend to be helpless. After seeing him, I''ll let him talk to me..." Wang Bing told Chen Feiyan about the plan.After hearing this, Chen Feiyan immediately raised her hands for approval, so she continued to pretend to be controlled and took Wang Bing to this place.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan soul out, he did not find Chen Feiyan abnormal, from beginning to end thought Chen Feiyan is still in his control.


    Not to mention, Wang Bing''s acting skills had already been "perfect". He pretended to be miserable and pitiful and cheated Xuanyuan into turning around. Then he fell into the pit dug by Wang Bing. He admitted the fact that he killed the female students and dug their hearts. He also admitted the fact that he controlled Mai Hetao''s suicide and ah Zhong''s killing Wang Bing in the police station, but he didn''t know what he said All the words were heard by Chen Feiyan.


    At this point, the truth came out, and Wang Bing finally cleared his own grievances.


    So it''s better to rely on people than on ourselves.


    "Xuanyuanhun, you are suspected to be involved in several homicide cases. I''m going to arrest you now. You can not speak, but from now on, what you say may be used as evidence in court..." Chen Feiyan said official words while touching out the handcuffs and approaching Xuanyuan soul, posing to arrest him.


    "Be careful!" Wang Bing suddenly cried out.

 Chapter 652

    Xuanyuanhun''s plot has been exposed, and his true face has been exposed. He is doomed. Chen Feiyan also thinks so, so she directly wants to torture him. But she doesn''t know that xuanyuanhun, who never shows up in school, and never fights with others, is a man with excellent kung fu.


    Even "soul control" can be learned. If you don''t have some Kung Fu, how can you get out?


    Xuanyuanhun''s Kung Fu is definitely superior to that of Chen Hao and ye Zheng. To be exact, Chen Hao and ye Zheng are as good as a three-year-old child in front of him. He is just good at hiding his other side. When all the school people are gone, his emotions are all vented on the sandbags of the martial arts school. The big and strong sandbags are even carried by him I can''t help it.


    "Hoo Just heard the cry of Wang Bing, Xuanyuan soul''s leg shadow has arrived in front of Chen Feiyan.


    How fast!


    Chen Feiyan was startled. She had no time to dodge. With years of experience against the enemy and excellent skills, she blocked Xuanyuan soul''s foot with her hands.


    Chen Feiyan, like a ball, was kicked several meters away by Xuanyuan soul. She fell to the ground in confusion. A carp jumped up, but her face changed.


    There was a sharp pain in her hands, and the next second her arms were numb.


    Chen Feiyan was shocked when she realized that she despised Xuanyuan soul. She thought Xuanyuan soul was just a college student, but she didn''t want to be a Kung Fu expert. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s cry, she might have been knocked down by Xuanyuan soul.


    Xuanyuan''s soul swept Chen Feiyan and Wang Bing coldly, and his appearance became gloomy. The image of sunny youth in the past has gone forever.


    "You''re all going to die today, smelly woman, I''ll cut you first!"


    "Kick!" With that, a flash to Chen Feiyan rushed past.


    In the face of such an unprecedented enemy, Chen Feiyan subconsciously wanted to draw a gun. Only then did she realize that her two arms were numb by Xuanyuan soul''s just kick, and she couldn''t move at all. By the time of reaction, Xuanyuan soul had come to her again, turned his hand into a knife, and took her throat.


    Bad, this can''t avoid, Xuanyuan soul speed is so fast, Chen Feiyan want to hide too late.


    "Pa!" She closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of death. But after a while, it was no different. When she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of handcuffs. No, a pair of handcuffed hands stood in front of her and blocked Xuanyuan soul''s fatal blow. Looking up, who else could save her life at the last moment except Wang Bing?


    "Kill in my face, when I don''t exist?" Wang Bing grinned.


    Xuanyuan''s face was cold, and he pulled his hand out of Wang Bing''s hand. He looked at Wang Bing with disdain and said, "I know you can fight very well. Even people like Chen Hao and ye Zheng are not your opponents, but if you treat me as a waste like them, you are wrong!"


    "You mean you''re better than them?" Wang Bing was very surprised.


    "To me, they have to kneel and lick!" Then he took aim at the handcuffs on Wang Bing''s hands, "what''s more, you can''t move your hands!"


    Wang Bing looked at the handcuffs and said with a bitter smile to Chen Feiyan, "I forgot to ask you to open them for me, but it doesn''t matter..."


    Suddenly, he held his breath. "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" converged on his hands. Then he made a sudden effort and heard a "click". Chen Feiyan''s handcuffs were broken away by Wang Bing with his bare hands on the spot.


    Chen Feiyan is stunned. Is this still something people do?


    Xuanyuan soul was also surprised to say nothing, which was different from what he thought. Let Chen Feiyan put handcuffs on Wang Bing just in case of restricting Wang Bing''s action, but how could it turn into helping Wang Bing pretend to be forced?


    Wang Bing moved his wrist and sneered at Xuanyuan Soul: "Oh, really, why do you have to force me to pretend? Do you really think a pair of handcuffs can hold me? You are so naive


    Xuanyuan''s face is like ashes. Wang Bing just did something he couldn''t do. Is this an illusion?


    How can handcuffs be broken free?


    It must be an illusion. Yes, it must be.


    Want to reach here, Xuanyuan soul to Wang Bing.


    "You go and have a rest. Let me meet him!" Wang Bing has an unspeakable excitement. After all, the master has been lonely for a long time. He is too eager to meet an opponent who can fight with him. Maybe Xuanyuan soul can.


    "Poof!" However, just a fight, Xuanyuan soul was beaten by Wang Bing, vomit blood and fly out.


    "This..." Wang Bing was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not really me who''s hard at it. It''s just that you''ve been blowing so hard just now. Why are you so careless? Can''t you just make me a little more serious? "


    It seems that Wang Bing''s wish has been defeated. Xuanyuan''s soul has been hit by Wang Bing''s slap and punch, which has already caused him internal injury. His heart is extremely shocked. He just said that even Chen Hao and ye Zheng can only kneel and lick in front of him. That''s the truth. But you naively think that Wang Bing and Chen Hao and ye Zheng are only at the same level. As a result, they are beaten to the streets by Wang Bing.Xuanyuan soul finally knew that this was Wang Bing''s real strength.


    "Damn, I won''t lose!" If you want to lose to Wang Xuanyuan, you can''t be angry.


    With a loud roar, he took a handful of powdery things out of his pocket and rushed to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what he was going to do. He stood in the same place.


    After getting close to Wang Bing, Xuanyuan spirit suddenly throws the powder in his hand at Wang Bing.


    With the dust flying in the air, a burst of aroma came, let alone, the taste was very special.


    "Be careful!" Next to Chen Feiyan, she cried out in fright. She couldn''t forget the fragrance because it was in the sachet before. It was because she smelled it that she was controlled by Xuanyuan spirit.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing''s chess is a poor move. This kind of "poison powder" is the prop used by Xuanyuan soul to perform "soul control technique". It has a very strong confusing effect. As long as it is combined with Xuanyuan soul''s "magic technique", once he inhales the powder, it will definitely be under his control. However, Wang Bing obviously didn''t expect Xuanyuan soul to use this move, and just accidentally inhaled a lot of powder At the end of the day.


    "I''ll send you to hell!" Xuanyuan soul see Wang Bing too late to dodge, immediately happy bloom, a sword to Wang Bing, a hand on the mouth began to recite.


    Finally, he began to use his terrible "soul control technique". In order to kill Wang Bing, he did not hesitate to risk being attacked by "soul control technique", because Wang Bing had to die.


    "Wang Bing!" Chen Feiyan screams in fright, but how can she save Wang Bing?

 Chapter 653

    Before the "poison powder" was dispersed, Wang Bing was enveloped by it and inhaled a lot of it. Chen Feiyan was at a loss for a moment.


    She was deeply poisoned by the "soul control technique". She was totally helpless with this kind of evil martial arts and didn''t know how to save Wang Bing.


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s soul saw that Wang Bing had been hit by "poison powder", he immediately used "soul control technique". In fact, he really used it too frequently recently, and he had already been attacked by "soul control technique". Otherwise, as he said, he would have directly controlled Wang Bing before.


    But now in order to kill Wang Bing, he can''t manage so much.


    "Manimanimani His mouth was chanting incantations like the words of birds. The invisible black mist came out of his body and covered Wang Bing. Ordinary people couldn''t see this scene, but in Wang Bing''s eyes, it was like a black beast with a big mouth opening and biting him.


    He didn''t have time to run away, because he was bound by the fierce beast.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan''s soul couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. "No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can''t escape the control of my" soul control technique ". You can fall into the abyss of despair and suffer from being cut to pieces. Ha ha ha!"


    After that, he continued to recite. After about ten seconds, he suddenly pointed to Wang Bing and said, "give me a slap!"


    It seems that he has gained the "control" of Wang Bing''s body, but Wang Bing did not respond to this.


    "Hasn''t it worked yet?" Xuanyuan soul doubts, again ordered, "slap yourself!"


    "Pa!" This time, Wang Bing finally did it, but he didn''t fight himself. Instead, he slapped Xuanyuan''s soul. The slap was crisp and sweet, which directly blindfolded Xuanyuan''s soul. Looking up, Wang Bing was sneering at him.


    "How could..." He can''t believe this scene. Isn''t Wang Bing controlled by him?


    "Have you had enough? If you don''t have enough, I''ll let you play for a while, and I''ll be the monkey! " Wang Bing grinned at him, and almost made him bleed.


    Wang Bing has been working for a long time, but nothing happened.


    "It''s impossible!" Xuanyuan was surprised.


    "Get some poison powder and say a lot of birds to control me? You''re too fanciful


    At that moment, Wang Bing''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" burst out, just like his whole body was covered with golden light. An invisible wave of air swept out of Wang Bing''s body, and instantly scattered all the black fog that enveloped him.


    Xuanyuan soul was stunned on the spot, and his "soul control technique" was broken by Wang Bing. Such a thing had never happened before.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xuanyuan soul excited, again from the pocket out of a large amount of powder, seems to want to repeat the old trick.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing a flash, with amazing speed appeared in front of Xuanyuan soul, Xuanyuan soul did not react, hand has been seized by Wang Bing.


    "So you like playing with poison powder, try it yourself!" Then Wang Bing put the poison powder in his hand into his own mouth.


    "Cough!" Xuanyuan soul was choked straight cough, face green, this is the real strength gap between him and Wang Bing?


    "How does it taste?" Wang Bing smiles.


    "You..."


    "Poof!" Before he finished speaking, he took Wang Bing''s fist in his stomach. How terrible is the power of this fist?


    Look at Xuanyuan soul''s reaction to know, a punch hit him to kneel down on the spot, the food that ate last night to vomit out.


    He was so badly hurt by Xuanyuan''s soul that he almost went to prison for carrying the black pot. Of course, Wang Bing was angry, so he punched and kicked Xuanyuan''s soul.


    "It''s for the girls you killed!"


    "This is for the headmaster!"


    "This is for captain Chen!"


    "This is for Zhou Da Shao!"


    "Wait, who is Zhou Dashao? It''s none of my business


    "Who do I know? Ah, fight


    ¡­¡­


    After a few breaths, Xuanyuan''s soul was beaten into a pig''s head by Wang Bing and couldn''t stand up any more.


    "Kill so many people, people like you should go to hell!" Coldly staring at the bruised Xuanyuan soul, Wang Bing wanted to give him the last blow.


    "Don''t kill him!" Chen Feiyan stopped him and said, "if you kill him, you will become a murderer. Give him to me and let him accept the punishment of the law."


    Wang Bing heard the speech, hesitated for a while, and then hit the ground next to Xuanyuan soul. Unexpectedly, he smashed a clear fist seal on the ground. Xuanyuan soul could even feel the vibration of the ground.


    "You''ve got your life back, scum!"


    Having said that, Chen Feiyan takes out the handcuffs and locks Xuanyuan soul''s hands behind him. In this way, Xuanyuan soul is subdued by Wang Bing and Chen Feiyan.


    "I''m captain Chen. I''m in XXX now. I''ve caught the murderer who killed Mai Hetao and maimed the girl students of ''Medical University''. I''ll send someone to come right away!"In the latest g-chapter P,


    hung up, and Chen Feiyan immediately expressed her thanks to Wang Bing.


    "Thank you, but for you, I might not have caught him!"


    "Don''t thank me, thank him if you want!" Wang Bing pointed at Xuanyuan soul with a smile, "if it wasn''t for him to control you, I wouldn''t have a chance to come up with such a plan, and you wouldn''t have a chance to catch him. In the final analysis, it was him who bound himself in a cocoon!"


    Yes, if Xuanyuan soul didn''t want to kill Wang Bing too much, he wouldn''t give Wang Bing a chance to bite him.


    "I misunderstood you before!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time I''ve been misunderstood." Said deliberately looked at Chen Feiyan one eye, as if to say that I was misunderstood by you the number of times is still small?


    "In a word, I owe you another favor this time. After I go back, I''ll explain everything to the Bureau. You won''t have any more trouble!"


    "That''s good. Did you record what you were asked to record?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes Chen Feiyan smiles, takes out her mobile phone and turns on the recording function inside. It turns out that she turned on the recording function when she was "playing silly", so all the conversations between Wang Bing and xuanyuanhun are recorded. In this way, there is evidence to prove xuanyuanhun''s crime. Of course, this is still Wang Bing''s idea.


    "Now that you have all the human and material evidence, you''ve killed so many people, and you''re going to spend the rest of your life in prison!" Wang Bing patted Xuanyuan''s face. Xuanyuan''s face twitched with anger, but he was already a prisoner and could do nothing.


    Soon, the police arrived at the scene, Xuanyuan soul was brought back to the police station for further investigation, Chen Zhengxiong also came, Chen Feiyan told him the story on the spot.


    "So Wang Bing is innocent. He was planted by Xuanyuan lake?" Chen Zhengxiong asked.


    "Yes, we misunderstood him!" Chen Feiyan smiles awkwardly.


    "That''s good. After you left, mayor Du came to the Bureau specially for this. I''ll call him right now..." Chen Zhengxiong was relieved to learn that Wang Bing was innocent.


    "I haven''t helped Du Ziteng dispensing yet. There are so many things!"


    This is the end of Xuanyuan soul, but Wang Bing doesn''t know that there are other things waiting for him

 Chapter 654

    "OK, OK, I know what to do!"


    After reporting Wang Bing''s affairs to Chen Zhengxiong, he hung up.


    "Captain Chen, since he has caught the real murderer and proved that Wang Bing is innocent, don''t take him back to the police station. All the statements he recorded before will be destroyed after going back."


    "Yes, Chen Ju!"


    "It''s all thanks to Wang Bing that we can catch the real murderer this time. So I often tell you that we should not only look at the surface, but also learn to see the essence through the phenomenon. Seeing is not necessarily believing. Wang Bing has made a good example for you this time. You must learn from the lessons carefully and don''t make the same mistakes again!"


    "Yes


    In fact, he is flattering Wang Bing in disguise. Du Nan is so nervous about Wang Bing that Chen Zhengxiong has to have a good relationship with Wang Bing.


    "In addition, let someone send Wang Bing back. No, it''s up to you to send him back!"


    "Good!" Can Chen Feiyan refuse?


    So Chen Feiyan personally sent Wang Bing back home.


    "Jingyi, what happened to a Bing?" Qin Jingyi and Wang Cuiyi are still worried about not eating and drinking in the water.


    "Ah Bing will be fine, auntie. Don''t worry!" Although she said so, Chen Jingyi was also worried.


    "I''m back!" Wang Bing broke into the door suddenly, which made the atmosphere different.


    "How are you? Did they abuse you? Why do you say you killed people? " Seeing her son come back safe and sound, Qin Cuili''s eyes are red with excitement.


    "There was a misunderstanding. Someone wanted to frame Wang Bing. Fortunately, Wang Bing was clever and just helped us to bring the real murderer to justice!" Chen Feiyan made a simple explanation.


    "Really? That''s great. I''m going to pay homage to the Buddha and thank the Buddha for blessing our soldiers! "


    "I''m sorry to worry you!" Wang Bing said softly to Chen Jingyi.


    "I wish you were OK!" Chen Jingyi nodded happily. The big stone hanging in her heart could be put down.


    "Anything to eat? I haven''t had a good meal since yesterday. I''m starving to death! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ll do it for you!" Then he went into the kitchen.


    "Sit down, Captain Chen!"


    "No, I''ll just talk to Jingyi and go!" Then she went into the kitchen. It was ten o''clock in the evening. It was time to eat. Seeing that Chen Feiyan had not left, Chen Jingyi asked casually, "have you eaten, Feiyan?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Then let''s eat together!"


    "No!"


    "Never mind, it''s not an outsider!" Chen Jingyi casually said, but did not know that the sentence "not an outsider" exposed her relationship with Wang Bing.


    "Jingyi, what''s the relationship between you and Wang Bing? How do I feel that you have a special relationship with him? "


    Chen Jingyi was stunned and said with a smile, "he''s my man!"


    "Are you a man?"


    "Yes


    "I haven''t heard from you before. When did it start?"


    "It''s been a while!"


    "But he didn''t already..." What Chen Feiyan wants to say is that Wang Bing already has a girlfriend? Chen Feiyan knows about it.


    "As long as I like him and he likes me, other things don''t matter. Feiyan, I''m very happy now, and I''ve never been so satisfied as now. You''ve never been in love, you won''t understand!"


    Wow, how come it''s on me?


    But looking at Chen Jingyi''s happy face and her close relationship with Wang Bing''s family, Chen Feiyan can''t say anything more.


    "You''re busy. I''ll go first."


    "Won''t you stay for dinner?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "No, I have something else to do. Another day!"


    Then Chen Feiyan left.


    "What''s going on? My aunt and I are worried to death! "


    "You eat slowly, no one will fight with you, eat slowly, don''t choke!"


    Home is always the warmest harbor, so Wang Bing told the whole story.


    "You didn''t tell Ruoshi, Jingyi?"


    "No, I don''t think you won''t say it."


    "I wish I didn''t. anyway, I don''t have to tell her now." Just say Du Nan called to come over, still not be for the thing of medicine.


    "I''m relieved to see you''re OK!" Du Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How is Mr. Du?"


    "Much better, your treatment is really useless, but the medicine you said yesterday..."


    "Tomorrow, it''s nothing to be a day late!"


    Anyway, as long as Wang Bing doesn''t have to go to jail, Du Ziteng''s illness will be cured one day.


    "I haven''t taken a bath for two days. I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll send you home." Then Wang Bing went upstairs."You lost something!" Chen Jingyi picked up the messenger like a watch.


    "It''s useless. Throw it away!"


    Yes, the "301" General Administration has "abandoned" Wang Bing. When they said they would not save Wang Bing, Wang Bing knew that his relationship with them would also end. So what''s the use of keeping their things?


    It''s very good. Anyway, Wang Bing is worried about how to get rid of them. In the future, each of them will have his own life, and they will not communicate with each other.


    "It''s late, so I''ll go back first, Auntie!" After taking a comfortable bath, Wang Bing is ready to send Chen Jingyi home. Before leaving, Qin Cuili grabs her son and whispers, "what''s the matter with you and Jingyi? Is she your girlfriend or is she your girlfriend? "


    "I didn''t tell you last time. If you want to like both of them, let them be your daughter-in-law, OK, mom?"


    "It''s good, but don''t say it''s impossible. If shi and Jingyi are good girls, I like them very much. If they really want to choose, they are really in a dilemma!"


    "Are you in a dilemma?" Wang Bing can''t help but smile bitterly. He is thinking about taking Yao Hongshuang back. What should Qin Cuili do then?


    "Go, come back!"


    M see = Z} In a happy mood, I took Chen Jingyi to the car and went straight to Chen Jingyi''s home.


    "What did Auntie tell you just now?"


    "My mother said, when will you give birth to a big fat boy for our Wang family? She said that you have a big butt and are easy to bear. Let me hurry up and do business with you!"


    Chen Jingyi''s face turned red as soon as she said this, and she was too shy to speak for a long time. She and Wang Bing were just young at the beginning. Although they did not do much to roll the sheets, they did take enough safety measures every time. After all, she didn''t want to have a child so soon, so the topic was too sudden, and she was not prepared at all.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. You look serious!"


    "You lied to me, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he waited up.


    "Help! Chen Jingyi has murdered her husband!"


    There is peace and happiness on this side, kiss me, but something is happening on the other side, one wave is not even, another wave is rising

 Chapter 655

    Tang Ruoshi and his family are enjoying a warm dinner.


    "Why hasn''t our daughter come to our house recently? Are you OK with him? " Mother Tang asked as she ate.


    "It''s OK. It seems that he is busy with some projects recently."


    "Engineering? That sounds amazing. What kind of project is it? " Mother Tang is like a curious baby.


    "I don''t know. It''s like a big project. I didn''t ask in so much detail!"


    "You are his girlfriend. Why don''t you care about others at all? It''s hard to find such a good boyfriend as Wang Bing. You have to get along well with her. Don''t go wrong, or you''ll regret it at that time! "


    "Your mother is right. Wang Bing is really a good child!" Even Tang''s father said the same thing. It can be seen that they all have a good impression of Wang Bing. This started from the last time Wang Bing came to visit their family. At that time, Wang Bing''s gift still makes Tang Ruoshi''s parents "still have more than enough.".


    "I know. I''ll stick to him. Don''t worry. He can''t run. Is that ok?" Tang Ruoshi said with a smile.


    "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door interrupted the warm moment.


    "I''ll drive it!" Tang Ruoshi trotted to open the door, only to find that there was no one at the door.


    A prank?


    "Hoo Just then, a figure suddenly came out from the side and jumped directly on Tang Ruoshi.


    "Ah Tang Ruoshi cried out in fright. He fell to the ground and it was dark outside. The figure suddenly came out from the side and scared people to death. Do you believe it?


    "What''s the matter?" Tang''s father and mother ran out when they heard the cry. As a result, they saw their daughter sitting on the ground with a man on her body.


    At this time, Tang Ruoshi, who was still in shock, forced himself to be nervous and looked down at the man, showing a surprised expression, "it''s you!"


    What she saw was a man who had been saved by her, a man who had just escaped from the "God of death" -- qianyueying.


    Qianyueying fled from the square after escaping from Watanabe''s pursuit in shuijinggai. At that time, she was seriously injured. Watanabe''s men were still looking for her everywhere. She didn''t know where to go?


    Dragging her tired body and walking, she subconsciously thought of Tang Ruoshi who had saved her life, so she walked uncontrollably towards Tang Ruoshi''s home.


    Waste the power of nine cattle and two tigers, who knows what qianyueying has experienced? Anyway, she finally came to Tang Ruoshi''s home.


    Fortunately, when she followed Wang Bing secretly, she knew where Tang Ruoshi was. Otherwise, she might not be able to see Tang Ruoshi. At this time, she had only half a life left.


    "Who is this girl? She''s bleeding a lot Mother Tang was also frightened.


    "I''ll call the police!" Father Tang said and ran into the house.


    "Don''t call the police, Dad. I know her!" Tang Rushi quickly stops Tang''s father. She knows about qianyueying. Once she calls the police, qianyueying may be finished.


    "Do you know her?"


    "Yes, she''s my friend. Help her in quickly!"


    Say three people join forces to thousand month cherry to help into the house, placed on the sofa.


    Tang Ruoshi immediately helped her to check the injury. There was no obvious scar on her face, but her face was pale and bloodless. She looked very weak. Her clothes were bloodstained on her chest, and there were still blood stains on the corners of her mouth. She looked really frightening.


    Tang Ruoshi carefully checked qianyueying. After all, she was in surgery. For a while, she couldn''t be sure what injury she had suffered.


    "Qianyueying, qianyueying, can you hear me?" Tang Ruoshi tried to wake qianyueying up, but he didn''t respond to a few shouts.


    "This can''t work, or you''d better call the police, or call an ambulance!" Father Tang suggested.


    Before and after meeting qianyueying twice, she was injured. This time, the injury was more serious than last time. Tang Ruoshi hesitated and accepted Tang''s father''s proposal, "OK, I''ll call!"


    Say to want to make a phone call, don''t want to this time qianyueying but a pull her hand, bow a look, qianyueying slowly opened her eyes.


    "Don''t call the police!" Qianyueying stops Tang Ruoshi from calling the police as she did last time.


    "You are so badly hurt that you must be sent to the hospital!" Tang Ruoshi said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, cough!" Then he coughed up a mouthful of blood, which scared Tang''s father and mother.


    "No, I have to send you to the hospital right away. Hold on!"


    "No!" Qianyueying once again grabbed Tang Ruoshi and said in a weak voice, "there''s no time. I want to see Wang Bing!"


    "Ah Bing?" Tang Ruoshi was surprised. Qianyueying was so hurt. What else do you want to see Wang Bing do? Is it still because of last time? She still won''t give up?


    "What do you want to see him for?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I have something very important to tell her. Please take me to see him quickly!" Qianyueying coughs and says, seeing Tang Ruoshi hesitating, qianyueying pleads directly, "please take me to see her, I really don''t have time!""What time? Make it clear Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes In June, she was taken away by the people of the organization. Cough


    Month?


    Where did this come from?


    The more you listen to Tang ruo''s poems, the more confused you are.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Take me to see her quickly, quick!" Qianyueying completely ignores her own life and death, and only wants to see Wang Bing. Seeing her excited appearance, it seems that what she said must be extremely urgent, and Tang Ruoshi dare not neglect it any more.


    "I''ll call ah Bing right now!" So he immediately called Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Binggang sent Chen Jingyi back home. He just parked his car at his own door, opened the door and entered the house. Tang Ruoshi called.


    "I was just about to call you when you called. We really have an idea!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Bing, where are you now?" Tang Ruoshi is not in the mood to joke with him.


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you come to my house at once?"


    Seeing Tang Ruoshi''s anxious tone, Wang Bing quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qianyueying is in my house!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was startled. "How could she be in your house?"


    "She was seriously injured. She said that she had something very important to tell you. It was related to a man named Yue. She also said that Yue had been taken away by the people of the organization." Tang Ruoshi said.


    Month?


    Isn''t that Su Yun?


    Su Yun was captured by the people they organized?


    Isn''t she already out of Nanshi?


    "I''m now..." Wang Bing was just about to say that he would go right away, but in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly stopped

 Chapter 656

    Li Menghan is preparing to go back to the "301" headquarters. Su Yun leaves. Her task of monitoring Su Yun here is over. Before she leaves, she sorts out all the data collected during this period.


    Some time ago, she secretly monitored Su Yun in person. At that time, she secretly took many photos of Su Yun, including who Su Yun contacted, where she went and so on.


    Those photos seem meaningless, because they can''t provide strong evidence or clues for them to crack down on the international theft group. Just as they want to destroy the photos one by one, a photo attracts Li Menghan''s attention.


    In the photo, a woman climbs in through the window of Su Yun''s house, while in the other photo, the woman climbs out again. The two photos were taken on the same day. Li Menghan installed an intelligent camera near Su Yun''s house, which is a "product" of the "301" General Administration. Once someone comes in and out of Su Yun''s house, the camera will sense the thermal reaction and take the person Down, not only took photos, but also took videos. Of course, Li Menghan couldn''t stare at Su Yun''s home all day long.


    She quickly looked at the time on the photo. The time between the two photos was no more than five minutes. It was night at that time. Li Menghan clearly remembered that Su Yun was at home on the night of the photo time. So what did the unidentified woman do when she came to Su Yun''s home?


    Su Yun couldn''t have found it, but nothing happened at that time, and Li Menghan didn''t find any abnormality or noise. All kinds of signs show that the woman who climbed into the window must have something to do with Su Yun.


    Li Menghan immediately fetched the video at that time, carefully studied the video, and then enlarged the photo through technical means. Finally, he saw that the woman climbing the window was qianyueying.


    At that time, qianyueying threatened Su Yun to kill Wang Bing and gave her a week''s buffer. At that time, she would go to Su Yun from time to time. These photos and videos were taken when she slipped into Su Yun''s house.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected discovery. Li Menghan was a little excited. He checked all the videos from beginning to end, and found something else. In another video, Wang Bing went to Su Yun''s house, and then Qian Yueying went in. This time, she went in for a long time, more than ten minutes. Then she climbed the window again, and Wang Bing arrived for a few hours I''m not leaving until later.


    What''s going on?


    It turns out that the second video was taken by Wang Bing when he went to Su Yun''s home to tutor that night and pretended to faint after being frightened by Su Yun. That is, that night, Wang Bing learned that Su Yun was threatened by qianyueying.


    Li Menghan wondered. Wang Bing was at Su Yun''s home at that time. Didn''t he and Su Yun find qianyueying?


    That''s impossible. Qianyueying stayed in it for more than ten minutes, unless Wang Bing and Su Yun were blind.


    Once again, Li Menghan is even more suspicious. Didn''t Wang Bing''s previous communicator have no signal several times? Calculate the time. The time on the video is just the same as the time he claimed to have no signal.


    Since it''s surveillance, Li Menghan records what she sees, hears and other details every day, so she knows clearly when Wang Bing''s communicator doesn''t have a signal.


    What does that mean?


    It''s Wang Bing who is lying. It''s not that the communicator doesn''t have a signal, but that he deliberately turns it off. The purpose is to hide something he doesn''t want Li Menghan to know, including what he said and did to Su Yun at Su Yun''s home, and it must also include qianyueying.


    On this thought, Li Menghan suddenly realized that Wang Bing didn''t find anything and didn''t know anything, but that he didn''t give back.


    So she immediately contacted Ann Wu Wu, "Ann Bureau, I have a new discovery here..."


    After watching Li Menghan''s photos and videos, Ann endless has the same question, "who is this woman?"


    "I don''t know. During that time, she went into Su Yun''s house several times, and every time she would stay in it, including the one when Wang Bing was also there. I suspected that she had a relationship with Su Yun, but Wang Bing obviously didn''t give back!"


    "I''ll ask someone to check the identity of this woman at once. Go to talk to Wang Bing!"


    "He should still be in the police station now!"


    "Then you go to the police station to find him. He''s very cunning. Don''t believe what he says, and don''t let him out easily!"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away!"


    Li Menghan takes the order and immediately goes to the police station, while an Wanwu immediately asks his men to investigate qianyueying''s identity according to her photo, and soon he has news.


    "Killer?"


    "Yes, this is the information we found. This woman''s nickname is" Ling ". Her real name is unknown. She belongs to a killer organization, and there is no information about this killer organization. However, this killer has assassinated no less than 100 people, or politicians, or rich businessmen, for many years..."


    Hand will find out the situation told Ann endless, this let Ann endless more confused, "how can be a killer? It seems that Su Yun''s identity may be more complicated than I imagined. How much does Wang Bing know? If he finds the killer, why hasn''t he been killed? Is he already with them? "An endless thought for a long time, can not understand, now also can only wait for Li Menghan to find Wang Bing, and then face to face with Wang Bing asked clearly.


    £©Z0


    on the other hand, Li Menghan comes to the police station according to Ann''s instructions, and directly finds Chen Zhengxiong, who is still working overtime. When he sees that the people from "301" General Administration are coming again, Chen Zhengxiong is very enthusiastic.


    "You''re welcome, director Chen. I''m here to see Wang Bing. I know he''s been arrested by you!" Li Menghan shows his intention.


    "Wang Bing? He has been acquitted! " Chen Zhengxiong said.


    "Released? When did it happen? "


    "Earlier!"


    "And where is he now?" Li Menghan was a bit surprised.


    "I''ve had him sent home. I should be at home now."


    After a long time, Wang Bing was acquitted, so Li Menghan went to Wang Bing''s house nonstop. At this time, something happened to Wang Bing''s house.


    While talking to Tang Ruoshi on the phone, Wang Bing enters the room. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Qin Cuili sitting on the sofa, stiff and frightened.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Wang Bing asked subconsciously.


    "Kitchen..." Qin Cuili pointed to the direction of the kitchen with trembling fingers. What''s terrible about the kitchen? Qin Cuili was so scared. Is there a mouse?


    "Dada!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bing heard footsteps coming out of the kitchen. The next second, a man came out of the kitchen with an apple peel. When did an unexpected guest come to the house?

 Chapter 657

    The man who came out of the kitchen, chipping the apple leisurely, was dressed in suits and shoes and wearing glasses. But when she saw him, Qin Cuili was too scared to come out.


    "You''ll be back after a long time!" He glanced at Wang Bing, cut an apple with a fruit knife and put it in his mouth. Wang Bing also recognized the man.


    "It''s you!" This uninvited guest in front of me was the Japanese, hiroji Watanabe, who I met when I went to Zhou Chuanguang''s company to save Jiang Hu.


    "I''ll call you later!" Said a Wang Bing hang up Tang Ruoshi''s phone.


    "Why did you hang up on me all of a sudden?" Tang Ruoshi almost didn''t die. He said to qianyueying, "he seems to have something to do. He hung up on me!"


    As soon as qianyueying was worried, she couldn''t sit down. She was about to sit up, but she was too weak to get up. She said to Tang Ruoshi, "take me to him!"


    "He''ll call back soon. I''d better take you to the hospital first." Tang Ruoshi said.


    "No, take me to him, now!" Qianyueying is sweating.


    "Well, I''ll take you!" Seeing qianyueying so persistent, Tang Ruoshi hesitated for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Daughter..." Tang''s father and mother are very worried. Suddenly, a girl who is seriously injured comes out. After a long time of puzzling words, Tang Rushi is still required to take her to see Wang Bing. What does it matter?


    "It''s OK, dad and mom. I''ll take her to the hospital after I take her to see a Bing!" Tang Ruoshi is not nervous at all. After all, she has been in contact with qianyueying for some time before, and she knows her character very well.


    So she changed her clothes, and with the help of her parents, she carried qianyueying to the car. She immediately went to Wang Bing''s house and called Wang Bing again, but no one answered.


    "Why are you so anxious to find a Bing? Who beat you like this? " Tang Ruoshi asked while driving.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. The more you know, the more dangerous you are!" Qianyueying said weakly.


    Wang Bingjia.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    Watanabe Hongji sat down beside Qin Cuili with a sneer. Qin Cuili seemed to be really frightened and did not dare to move. When Watanabe Hongji sat down, she was in a cold sweat, which was in sharp contrast to Watanabe Hongji''s smile on her face.


    "Of course I came to see you. You were not here yesterday!"


    Then Watanabe cut another apple and handed it to Qin Cuili, "don''t be nervous, eat an apple!"


    Qin Cuili is too scared to say anything. Where is she in the mood to eat apples?


    "Zhou Chuanguang asked you to come?" When Wang Bing saw that Qin Cuili was so frightened, his face became gloomy immediately.


    "Nonono, I came to you myself!" Watanabe said with a sneer.


    Yourself?


    Is it for the last time''s "revenge"?


    As for it?


    "Dada dada!" Just as he said this, footsteps came from upstairs, and then he saw some of Watanabe''s men running down from upstairs.


    Wow, there are still some helpers. There are seven of them, including Watanabe Hongji. They are all fierce. No wonder Qin Cuili is so scared.


    "Mr. Watanabe, I''ve searched all of them, but I can''t find them!" Said respectfully.


    "Have you looked carefully?" Watanabe asked in a cold voice.


    "I''ve searched all the corners, but I didn''t find it!"


    Wang Bing''s face became ugly. Didn''t these guys come to his house to find his bad luck? I went upstairs looking for something. What are you looking for?


    "Your name is Wang Bing, isn''t it? Where did you hide the "Millennium blood jade"? Hand it in, and I''ll make you die a little better! " Watanabe said with a sneer.


    It turns out that this guy came here for "Millennium blood jade". It''s strange. How could he know about "Millennium blood jade"?


    "I don''t have the ''Millennium blood Jade''. Even if you kill me, it''s useless!"


    "Who has that?" Watanabe asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t take it anyway!"


    "You are so disobedient!" Watanabe Hongci a cold smile, suddenly looked at Qin Cuili, "that don''t know your mother know?"


    "She doesn''t know anything!"


    "I haven''t even asked. Why are you so nervous?" Then he asked Qin Cuili, "do you know where the Millennium blood jade is? Tell me, I can''t kill you! "


    "X + 2


    " in section o of the latest chapter GW of M5, "I I don''t know what "Millennium blood jade" is Qin Cuili was too scared to speak.


    "Oh, Hello, how can your mother and son breathe out from one nostril? That''s not good. It''s hard work! "


    "I really don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Then Watanabe cut an apple down again and put it on Qin Cuili''s mouth. "After eating this apple, tell me if you know. There''s only one chance."Qin Cuili closed her mouth, and her face turned white with fright.


    The smile on Watanabe''s face instantly subsided, and he gave a cold drink, "open your mouth!"


    Frightened, Qin Cuili quickly opened her mouth.


    "That''s right. I''ll feed you!" Then she slowly stuffed the apple into Qin Cuili''s mouth, but Qin Cuili didn''t dare to close her mouth any more, because Watanabe Hongji and the fruit knife were also stuffed into her mouth, and the deeper they were.


    "Well Qin Cuili trembles with fright. If the fruit knife continues to be inserted, is it going to stab her to death?


    "Ma!" Wang Bing was also very scared. He was about to rush up, and his men immediately blocked his way.


    At this time, Watanabe took out his knife and asked Qin Cuili, "is it delicious?"


    Qin Cuili''s head is blank. She doesn''t know what Watanabe is talking about. She feels like she has just walked through the gate of hell.


    "Don''t hurt my mother, what''s coming at me!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "As I said just now, hand in the ''Millennium blood Jade'' and I''ll let your mother go!" Then he cut an apple for Qin Cuili and said, "open your mouth, darling!"


    It''s the rhythm of playing with people''s lives.


    "I really didn''t take the ''Millennium blood Jade''. How can you say that you believe it?" Wang Bing said.


    "The news I got is not like this. If you didn''t take the" Millennium blood jade ", why did Yue come to you? Don''t treat others as fools Watanabe said coldly.


    This person knows Su Yun. Is he with her?


    "I swear I really didn''t take the ''Millennium blood Jade''. I can give it to you if you don''t believe in searching or anything else you want!"


    "it seems that you will not teach you a lesson. You will not tell me the truth."


    Voice fall, Watanabe Hongji suddenly a will Qin Cuili''s head to hit on the table.


    "Bang!" Listen to a dull sound, Qin Cuili was hit a head on the spot, blood stained the desk, and she also fainted on the spot in the past, the collision is estimated to take her half life.


    "Ma!" Wang Bing yelled angrily.


    "Yo, you just passed out? It doesn''t matter. She''ll die if you do it again. I''ll give you one last chance. Do you say it or not? "


    "Congratulations on pissing me off!" Wang Bing, his eyes are full of anger, and he is determined to kill

 Chapter 658

    Wang Bing and Qin Cuili were dependent on each other when they were young. Qin Cuili really took pains to raise their brothers and sisters, and they almost lost their lives.


    So in Wang Bing''s heart, Qin Cuili is his most respected person, and no one is allowed to hurt him. Just like Lu Yang kidnapped Qin Cuili and hurt her before, the dragon''s rebellious scale will kill him.


    Seeing that Qin Cuili was wounded by Watanabe Hongci, Wang Bing''s heart swelled with anger, which was more vigorous than when he killed LV Yang last time.


    "Oh? You want to kill me? I''m sorry to tell you that you are not my opponent. Do you know why? " Watanabe Hongji felt the killing intention in Wang Bing''s eyes, but he was full of disdain. "Last time we had a fight outside boss Zhou''s company, to tell you the truth, I only used half of my skill at that time!"


    Half?


    Wang Bing didn''t know that he was hiding his strength. At that time, they played dozens of rounds without a draw. Hiroji Watanabe was going to kill him.


    "If boss Zhou hadn''t stopped you at that time, you would have been killed by me. I have to admit that you are a good opponent, but it''s a pity that you met me, eh?"


    Before he finished speaking, Watanabe found that Wang Bing had come to him without saying a word, and his whole body was cold.


    "I like your expression. Do you want to kill me? Let''s settle my... "


    "Whoosh!" What Watanabe wanted to say was to let Wang Bing deal with some of his "living dead" men before he was qualified to fight him. Before he finished, a "living dead" who was blocking Wang Bing''s way had been swept away by Wang Bing''s whip.


    "Boom!" This kind of power scared both Watanabe and his subordinates. Even Watanabe could not kick people as far as a ball.


    Looking up, the whole body of the guy who ate Wang Bing''s foot showed a terrible curve, as if the water pipe had been twisted from the middle.


    "Ah The "living dead" don''t know the pain. Maybe they can still live after being hurt like this, but he can''t stand up and can only make a creepy cry on the ground.


    Obviously, such a situation has never happened before. The people under Watanabe''s command are all stupid. Watanabe''s "poof!" In the sound of surprise, Watanabe Hongji was once again beaten out by Wang Bing. Wang Bing was furious. Only by killing, can he calm down his anger.

 Chapter 659

    It''s still Wang Bing''s family. Watanabe Hongji''s face is covered with blood. Standing there, he is tottering, as if he would fall down at any time. He has been broken by Wang Bing. His arms are weak and drooping, and he can''t lift them.


    It''s not just a simple break of the bone. The bone inside was smashed by Wang Bing. I''m afraid even the best surgeons are not good enough.


    The battle can be predicted from the moment Wang Bing started. For Watanabe Hongci, who hurt Qin Cuili, he is a dead man in Wang Bing''s eyes.


    And Watanabe Hongji has already realized this. When he realized that he had provoked someone he couldn''t afford, it was too late for him to escape.


    If the tiger doesn''t get angry, it''s a sick cat for you to be Wang Bing. If the tiger gets angry, you will die.


    "Hoo Hoo Watanabe Hongji gasped for breath. Although he knew that he was doomed, he could still laugh. "The people we organized will not let you go. They will come to kill you soon. You will never have peace. No matter where you flee, you will die in the end!"


    "Click!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing kicked his knee, and the kneecap bone broke instantly.


    "Ah He screamed and fell to the ground. His knee was irregularly bent and looked terrible, but Wang Bing''s face was expressionless.


    "As soon as I die, the leader will know immediately. You wait. Your nightmare is coming!" Watanabe Hongji is still saying evil words.


    "Click!" Wang Bing completely ignored his threat and broke his other leg.


    "Hoo hoo, kill me. The leader will avenge me. No one in the world is his opponent. He will tear you to pieces!"


    "I hate your mouth!"


    Then he squatted down and gave Watanabe Hongji a blow in the mouth. With his power, it was OK to blow Watanabe Hongji''s head with one blow. But he didn''t do that. He beat Watanabe Hongji''s mouth with blood and flesh, and the whole row of front teeth were instantly knocked out.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After three punches in succession, Watanabe''s whole face didn''t look like a face. His mouth kept shaking and he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Kill If you kill me, I''m not afraid to die! " He is still laughing. Is this man a psychopath?


    Wang Bing was still expressionless and took out a few filiform needles from his sleeve arrow.


    "What do you want?" Seeing the needle in Wang Bing''s hand, Watanabe did not know what terrible things he was about to suffer.


    "To a man like you, death may not be terrible, but you must not have experienced the painful moment before death?"


    Painful moments before death?


    Of course, Watanabe has never felt it. How can anyone who has never died know what the pain before his death is like?


    Wang Bing has n ways to torture and kill Watanabe Hongji. It''s too cheap to kill him directly. Wang Bing wants him to suffer the most painful death in the world.


    "There are several special needling methods in" heaven and earth needling ", which are specially used to deal with people like you. Those kinds of needling methods are collectively referred to as" death "needling methods. I have never tried them on living people. You are me." don''t worry, your mother can''t die. With your current medical skills, I don''t need to teach you how to do it! " Old man Ouyang said.


    "Squeak!" At this time, Tang Ruoshi''s car stopped outside the gate.

 Chapter 660

    As soon as the car stopped, Tang Rushi helped qianyueying out of the car.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Wang Bing was startled by the ringing doorbell. Is it the man from Watanabe Hongji?


    "Aunt, I am Ruoshi!" Don''t see someone open the door, Tang Ruoshi urgent cry up.


    What happened to Tang Ruoshi?


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing opened the door. With so many people dead in his family, he was afraid that Tang Ruoshi would be shocked.


    As a result, Wang Bing was shocked when he opened the door, because he saw qianyueying.


    "How did you bring her?" Wang Bing asked.


    "She''s in a hurry to see you!" Tang Ruoshi explained quickly.


    "Come on in!" Wang Bing helps Qian Yueying and pulls them into the house.


    "This is..." Tang Ruoshi was shocked when he saw the bodies of Watanabe and his men.


    "Hiroji Watanabe!" Qianyueying was also frightened by the scene in front of her.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are all dead!" Wang Bing immediately appeased Tang Ruoshi.


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I know them!" Qian Yueying interjected, "this person''s name is Watanabe Hongji. The others are his subordinates. They are all members of the organization. Yue was captured by them!"


    "Su Yun was captured by them?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with Su Yun? "


    "Yue and I grew up together. We..." For the first time, qianyueying told people outside the organization about her identity and the organization.


    "Killers? Killer? " When Tang Ruoshi heard it, he was already shocked.


    "Because of your relationship with Yue and your taking away the" Millennium blood jade ", the organization sent us to kill you."


    After a pause, qianyueying added: "Yueyue had already escaped. Watanabe Hongji used her friend as a threat to force her back!"


    "How did Watanabe know her friend?"


    "I said it Qianyueying looks guilty, "I didn''t finish the task assigned to me by the organization. The leader is very angry. Hiro Watanabe killed me. In order to protect himself, I can only sell Yueying!"


    "Even the sisters who grew up together can sell out!" Wang Bing''s face became gloomy after hearing this.


    In the face of Wang Bing''s accusation, Qian Yueying has nothing to say and lowers her head silently. "I thought that after telling the organization about Yue''s whereabouts, she could get a chance to live, but I didn''t expect that she was finally sentenced to death by the leader!"


    "That''s your fault!" Wang Bing said coldly, "last time, if it wasn''t for Su Yun''s face, I would not have let you go easily, but you should have avenged me!"


    "You''re right. I''m the one to blame!"


    Both sides fell into silence at the same time, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "I understand. Are you talking about the same person? I don''t know who this person is, but how do you know she''s here? " Tang Ruoshi asked curiously.


    "


    hearing the words, qianyueying subconsciously looks at Wang Bing.


    "It''s my responsibility. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have found Su Yun!" Wang Bing said.


    "So to speak..." Tang Ruoshi stops in the middle of her words, and Wang Bing understands that Su Yun will be taken back by the organization after all, because Wang Bing first exposed her whereabouts to qianyueying. Therefore, if we want to talk about responsibility, qianyueying has direct responsibility, and even if Wang Bing has no direct responsibility, it is indirect responsibility at least.


    "Su Yun has been arrested. What else do you want to do with me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I just came to tell you that Yue has been taken away by hiroji Watanabe. I want to ask you to save her!"


    "I''m going to save Su Yun?" Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi were both surprised. Yes, that''s why qianyueying had to fight to see Wang Bing.


    When Watanabe Hongji killed her, she already regretted betraying Su Yun and her good sister who grew up with her. In the end, she couldn''t get her salvation back and was still abandoned by the organization. Is that what she got after so many years of hard work for the organization?


    If she had known that, she would not have betrayed Su Yun.


    Think about Su Yun again. Last time, if she hadn''t begged Wang Bing, how could Wang Bing have let him go so easily?


    Su Yun is broad-minded and affectionate to her. What about her? Ungrateful, and finally ended up being abandoned by the organization.


    This is really a trap. Qianyueying is cold hearted, cold hearted to the organization, and cold hearted to herself. Poor Su Yun was betrayed by her and captured by hiroji Watanabe. I can''t imagine what kind of abuse she would suffer after she was brought back to the organization?


    Want to reach here, qianyueying heart more guilty, if you can, she will try her best to save Su Yun, return her kindness.


    But how can she save Su Yun from the organization?She can''t even fight Watanabe Hongci. You know, Watanabe Hongci is only a A-level killer. There are S-level killers in the organization, not to mention the leader. No one has ever seen him fight, but even S-level killers are submissive to him. You can imagine how terrible the leader is.


    So qianyueying wants to save Su Yun from the organization. It''s impossible. She can''t give her a hundred lives.


    Can want to see Su Yun be killed like this?


    At this time, qianyueying thinks of Wang Bing. Wang Bing is powerful. Maybe he can save Su Yun.


    So although she was seriously injured at that time, qianyueying still found Tang Rushi with her teeth in her teeth and asked Tang Rushi to bring her to see Wang Bing.


    In this way, she wants to redeem herself for the sins she created in the past, and also for her shame to Su Yun and her betrayal.


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s a killer organization. Ah Bing is just an ordinary person. He has nothing to do with you, OK? Why do you want him to help you save people? " Wang Bing hasn''t answered yet, but Tang Ruoshi is ahead of others. The killer organization knows how dangerous it is just by listening to the name. How can Tang Ruoshi let his boyfriend take such a risk and save an irrelevant woman?


    "Now only you can save Yue, save her, or she will die!" Qianyueying said earnestly.


    "If I don''t promise, that man will die. Won''t a Bing die?" Tang ruo''s poems are slightly excited.


    "Don''t forget that if it weren''t for you, her whereabouts would not have been revealed!" Qianyueying, is this a disguised threat?


    "Then you are the culprit. You want to kill a Bing first. If you didn''t report to your organization, how could your organization know her whereabouts? You''re the one to take the main responsibility! " Of course, Tang Ruoshi was on Wang Bing''s side.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. If I can, I''m willing to trade my life for that of Yue, but I can''t help it. I can''t even fight hiroji Watanabe. I can''t save him!"


    In the face of qianyueying''s plea, which is related to Su Yun''s life and death, what choice should Wang Bing make?

 Chapter 661

    In the face of qianyueying''s plea, Wang Bing was silent.


    In fact, after the exposure of Su Yun''s whereabouts, Wang Bing has been very guilty about it. If it wasn''t for him, Su Yun would not have been found by the organization.


    In fact, she was arrested by Wang''s organization.


    But Tang Ruoshi is right. Is it because of this that he is going to risk saving Su Yun?


    Not to mention the number of killers in qianyueying''s organization, Wang Bing is single handed. Do you think he has the ability to rescue Su Yun?


    Wang Bing didn''t have that confidence himself. Yes, maybe he was very good at fighting, but it was hard for him to fight with two fists and four hands. His life was also his life, and he didn''t want to die in vain.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, qianyueying said again, "before I threatened Yueyue, let her kill you, but she can''t do it after all. She can do this to you, can''t you save her?"


    "Don''t say it, I won''t agree, and neither will my aunt!" Tang Ruoshi said excitedly, "where''s Auntie?"


    "Over there, hurt!" Following Wang Bing''s direction, Tang Ruoshi saw Qin Cuili with a broken head and blood, "I''ll call an ambulance right away!"


    As soon as Qin Cuili is injured and unconscious, Tang Rushi dials the phone.


    "Now only you can save Yue. If you don''t save her, she will be executed by the leader!" Qianyueying continues to do ideological work for Wang Bing with her body pain.


    "Even if I want to save her, how can I? I don''t even know where she is! "


    "She''s been taken back to the base by hiroji Watanabe!"


    "Where is the base?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know, the location of the base is only A-level killer like hiroji Watanabe who is qualified to know!" Qianyueying shook her head helplessly.


    "Even you don''t know, how can I save her?" Wang Bing more helpless, you let me go to save Su Yun, at least let me know where Su Yun is?


    "If Watanabe was alive, he could take you. I wanted you to go to Watanabe, but I didn''t expect..." Qianyueying is a little late. If she could come to Wang Bing''s house two minutes earlier, she would let Wang Bing stay in Watanabe for his life. Unfortunately, he is dead now.


    Qianyueying didn''t expect that Watanabe Hongci would come to Wang Bing. She wanted to come to Wang Bing first, and then let Wang Bing follow the clue of Watanabe Hongci to save Su Yun. As a result, she saw that Watanabe Hongci was dead. This is not as good as heaven.


    So now the clue to save Su Yun is completely broken, and qianyueying is helpless.


    "You''d better go!" Wang Bing said.


    "Go? Where do you want me to go? "


    "It''s good to go anywhere. If you don''t want to be chased by people organized by you, go quickly. If Shi has already called the police, the police will come soon, and then you can''t leave!" Wang Bing said.


    "What about the month? Are you not going to save her? " Qianyueying asked.


    "She..."


    Wang Bing didn''t know how to answer for a moment?


    If you want to refuse face to face, you can''t say it. If you don''t refuse, you can''t do it. It''s a bit of a dilemma.


    At this time, Li Menghan, who is on his way to Wang Bing''s home, receives a call from an endless.


    "The identity of the woman in the photo was found. She''s a killer!"


    "Killer?" Li Menghan was surprised.


    "Maybe Su Yun''s identity is more complicated than the information we have got!"


    "I''m going to Wang Bing''s house to ask him about it now!" Li Menghan said.


    "If he doesn''t cooperate, you are allowed to use force to subdue him. If it doesn''t work, I''ll send someone to help you and act according to the circumstances."


    "Yes


    How can a woman killer who kills countless people come together with Su Yun?


    There must be a lot of questions in an endless heart. The best way to find out these questions is to find someone to ask. Wang Bing is obviously the best candidate. Of course, what Li Menghan doesn''t know is that qianyueying is also at Wang Bing''s home at this time.


    When he spoke, Wang Bing''s home had already appeared in front of him.


    "Squeak!" Li Menghan slammed the brakes to stop the car.


    "Well?" The sharp brake just interrupted the conversation between Wang Bing and qianyueying.


    Why is someone here again?


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Isn''t it the police?


    So many people died in Wang Bing''s family. If the police came, how would Wang Bing explain? Can''t you rely on Tang Ruoshi? That''s impossible, Qin Cuili is even more impossible, and qianyueying


    Wang Bing''s head suddenly grew up, and he quickly used his "heavenly eye" to see through the gate and see the "fierce" Li Menghan.


    "Li Menghan? What is she doing here? "


    Don''t you mean you don''t care about yourself anymore? Why did Li Menghan come to his home suddenly?


    Although he is not a policeman, Li Menghan is from the "301" General Administration. This person is even more difficult to deal with than the police.


    "Go through the back door!" Wang Bing said to qianyueying."What for?" The thousand month Ying doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "The 301 General Administration is coming. Go quickly. If she finds you, you can''t go even if you want to go!" Wang Bing urged.


    "What happened in that month..." Qianyueying is still chattering, never forgetting Su Yun.


    "Another day, let''s go!"


    Is that a promise? After that, Wang Bing went to the gate.


    Even though qianyueying didn''t know what "301" was, she left by the back door with a weak body. When she left, she didn''t forget to take a look at Tang Ruoshi. What was her main idea?


    "Ding Dong!" Li Menghan presses the doorbell. Wang Bing washes the blood off his hands as fast as he can and arranges his clothes. He tries not to let Li Menghan find his abnormality before opening the door.


    "It''s you? What are you doing here? " As he spoke, he walked out of the door and covered the door gently, blocking Li Menghan''s sight.


    "I have something to ask you!"


    "Don''t you ignore me? Why do you come to me? " Wang Bing said discontentedly.


    "Don''t interrupt. I ask you, how did you get out of the police station?" Li Menghan has a strong attitude. After all, Wang Bing is just a pawn of them.


    "How did I get out of the police station? It''s none of your business? If you don''t save me, I''ll find a way to save myself. Now I''m coming to show my kindness. Is that interesting? " Wang Bing''s attitude is also very aggressive.


    "Pay attention to your manner of speaking!" Li Menghan looks unhappy.


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?"


    "If you don''t give back, we''ve got a clean hand for not treating you!"


    "What do I know? I''m not su Yun. I don''t follow her 24 hours a day. How do I know when she''s leaving? "


    "And this man?" While talking, Li Menghan suddenly takes out a picture of qianyueying climbing into Su Yun''s house. Wang Bing is surprised.


    "Who is this man? I don''t know! " Wang Bing said.

 Chapter 662

    "No?" Li Menghan''s face immediately changed.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "This is the camera I installed outside Su Yun''s house. This woman entered Su Yun''s house several times in the week before Su Yun left ''nan Shi''. One of them, you were also present at that time. That night, you stayed at Su Yun''s house until early in the morning. So don''t tell me you didn''t know this woman, let alone that you and Su Yun didn''t know each other at that time I know there''s someone in her family! "


    "What''s so strange about that? At that time, Su Yun was making up lessons for me. Who would know that a woman had slipped into my home? "


    "You''re going to keep acting in front of me, aren''t you? Then I ask you, why did the communicator I gave you at that time have no signal every so often? "


    "How do I know your stuff? Maybe it''s broken? "


    "Later, I gave you a new one, which is the same. So it''s not that the communicator is broken, but that you deliberately don''t turn on the communicator for fear that I''ll hear something I shouldn''t hear!"


    I''ll go. Li Menghan is really smart. He was blinded by her. It''s true that at that time, Wang Bing did something that could not be known by the "301" General Administration, so he would turn off the communication device from time to time. Nonsense. If he didn''t turn it off, would people in the "301" General Administration know that he was selling precious cultural relics?


    These "301" people look very old-fashioned. Once they know that Wang Bing sells precious cultural relics, they will not show any respect. They will certainly let Wang Bing go to jail.


    "You can really be bullshit. You have to say everything. I have nothing to say. Anyway, now that Su Yun is gone, I can''t continue your task. Let''s clear up. Please don''t come back to me and let me live a normal life. Goodbye. Don''t walk away!" Then Wang Bing would turn and enter the room.


    "Pa!" Li Menghan took his shoulder and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to tell me the truth. Don''t forget that it was us that got you out of the police station last time. Didn''t you forget what our security bureau said? If we can get you out, we can get you back! "


    "You''re threatening me!"


    "You asked for it!"


    Wang Bing''s face became more ugly after hearing this. Originally, Watanabe Hongji''s noise just now, coupled with Qin Cuili''s injury and Su Yun''s arrest, his mood was bad enough. As a result, Li Menghan still threatens him, which will only make him more angry.


    Li Menghan doesn''t know whether Wang Bing is soft or hard. If you talk softly and do ideological work with him slowly, maybe he will tell you everything when he is in a good mood. But if you have to use this kind of tough and threatening tone, he''ll blame you.


    "Well, listen, I don''t have But To offer Tell me


    When Wang Bing said it word by word, Li Menghan was red with anger.


    "Slow down!" Wang Bing didn''t pay any attention and went into the room and closed the door.


    The more Li Menghan thinks about it, the more angry she gets. The people in her "301" general office are so upset by Wang Bing. It''s hard to swallow.


    It''s an indisputable fact that Wang Bing doesn''t cooperate. Before Li Menghan came, he had asked an endless, and an endless has authorized her to use force against Wang Bing.


    Thinking about this, Li Menghan can''t help holding out his hand and taking down a watch like device on his wrist. The device suddenly lights up, and then a number is displayed on it, which immediately begins to decrease. It''s like a countdown. If you look carefully, it''s really a time, and the initialization time is three minutes.


    Without saying a word, Li Menghan rushes up and kicks the door of Wang Bingjia.


    The door is wooden, thick and hard. Most people don''t want to kick it open. Even with the strength of two or three people, it''s impossible to kick the door down.


    "Boom!" However, Li Menghan''s not tall body actually contains more powerful force than ordinary people. With a loud noise, Wang Bing''s door was kicked out by her, which scared Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi in the room.


    Wang Bing didn''t expect that Li Menghan would break into the house in this way, not to mention Tang Ruoshi, who is still taking care of Qin Cuili. She doesn''t know Li Menghan at all.


    "Wang..." Li Menghan angry, eyes "can''t see you should be so powerful!" Wang Bing has restrained his contempt for Li Menghan. The blow just now is enough to make him take Li Menghan seriously.


    "Nonsense!" Words sound falls, Li Menghan killed Wang Bing again, the two people who tear the skin begin to tear force, what will be the result?

 Chapter 663

    Li Menghan didn''t have a good impression of Wang Bing from the beginning. Maybe she''d been looking at Wang Bing for a long time and wanted to teach him a lesson, so it seems inevitable to tear him up. As for the result It was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Wait a minute!" Just as Li Menghan and Wang Bing were about to fight, a voice suddenly broke in.


    Wang Bing and Li Menghan both look back in the direction of the sound. The sound comes from the back door. The person who suddenly enters makes Wang Bing and Li Menghan very surprised, because it''s not someone else. It''s qianyueying who has gone.


    Yes, qianyueying is back.


    "What are you doing back here?" Tang Ruoshi asked in a low voice. This is what Wang Bing wanted to ask. Isn''t qianyueying gone? Why come back? Li Menghan is looking for her. Don''t you mean you''ve fallen into the trap when you come back?


    "It''s her!" Sure enough, Li Menghan recognized qianyueying at a glance, which was the female killer she was looking for.


    Qianyueying doesn''t care. Instead of running away, she walks towards Li Menghan step by step.


    Wang Bing is quite speechless. Is this woman out of her mind?


    She rushed to her eyes, but qianyueying didn''t like it at all. She stopped in front of Li Menghan and asked coldly, "are you looking for me?"


    Li Menghan''s face is alert, even if she can see that qianyueying is injured, and it''s very serious.


    "Are you the woman killer?" Asked Li Menghan.


    "Yes Qianyueying nodded, then suddenly pointed to the bodies of Watanabe Hongji and his men, "I killed all those people, and it has nothing to do with this person, no matter who you are? If you want to catch me, catch me


    "Well?" Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi were both silly.


    Qianyueying not only didn''t escape, but came back to help Wang Bing answer the crime. What''s the logic?


    She''s not in the water, is she?


    Or did she have a conscience?


    She killed so many people. Now she wants to be a good person?


    "You killed it?" Li Menghan is dubious.


    "Yes, I killed them all!" Qianyueying said in a cold voice, and then put her hands stained with blood in front of Li Menghan, "catch me, you can ask me what you want to know, as long as I know, I can tell you!"


    She seems to have given up resistance completely. In fact, she has never resisted at all.


    Seeing qianyueying''s appearance, Wang Bing instantly understood the reason why she came back and took the charge of murder.


    She is trying to convince Wang Bing that she has been abandoned by the organization. She has nowhere to go. Sooner or later, the organization will kill her. Why can''t she die?


    She can''t sacrifice in vain. At least she has to persuade Wang Bing to save Su Yun. So after she runs away, she turns back. As soon as she comes back, she hears what Li Menghan and Wang Bing say. She learns that Li Menghan is here for her. She sees an opportunity to move Wang Bing.


    Li Menghan tears his face with Wang Bing because Wang Bing has killed someone. Qianyueying immediately makes a decision that she should take the charge of murder for Wang Bing. Only in this way can she move Wang Bing and save Su Yun.


    Li Menghan didn''t expect that someone would come out to help her plead guilty. Moreover, she happened to be the one she wanted to find. Since all the people had been found, did she still fart with Wang Bing?


    "Click!" So Li Menghan took out a pair of unique handcuffs from his body and handcuffed qianyueying. Then he called Ann endless.


    "Yes, people have been found. In Wang Bing''s family, she said that she killed all the people. It''s a bit like shielding Wang Bing..." Li Menghan makes a report on the situation. Anyone who hears it will feel that qianyueying is shielding Wang Bing.


    "Lock her up first. I''ll send someone to pick her up right away. Remember to watch it!"


    Taking advantage of Li Menghan and an endless report, Wang Bing gets close to qianyueying, "why do you want to do this?"


    "I''m the one who hurt the moon. It''s the only thing I can do for her!"


    The implication is that she is really for Su Yun. She wants Wang Bing to save Su Yun after all. She is atoning for what she has done in the past.


    "For people like me, there''s no point in living!" She gave a rare smile, but the smile with a bit of self mockery, and then looked at Tang Ruoshi, "once I thought I only know how to kill people in my life, never understand what is emotion, you let me understand that there are people in this world who are willing to save me even if I don''t know who I am, and treat people like me the same as others!"


    She had a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Yes, since she was sensible, she has been killing people for a living. In her life, killing people is her only one. She has no emotion. As she said, she doesn''t need friends, so she doesn''t know what happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are, and she never longed for them.


    But all this began to become different when she was rescued by Tang Ruoshi. Tang Ruoshi didn''t care about her identity and gave her a helping hand. She not only saved her, but also took her in. She took good care of her, and even didn''t have the slightest vigilance. She had never met such a situation before. When she took the initiative to tell Tang Ruoshi her name, in fact She had learned something.When she found out Su Yun, Su Yun''s affection for her and her revenge for her also made a ripple in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it at that time.


    After all, she always thought that she was a cold-blooded killer, but later she was abandoned by the organization. She recognized the fact that in terms of the organization, she was just a "thing" that was useful and useful, and useless and ruthlessly abandoned. In Su Yun''s eyes, she was at least a person, even her "friend.".


    Therefore, from the moment when Watanabe Hongji escaped from death, qianyueying understood.


    "Thank you..."


    She expressed her thanks to Tang Ruoshi, but before she finished her words, she finally couldn''t hold on and fainted. In fact, she had been supporting all the time. At this time, she had already unloaded the burden.


    "Pa!" Li Menghan discovers that qianyueying faints, and quickly tells Ann about the situation.


    9 + =


    "our people can''t arrive until tomorrow night at the earliest. Before they get there, ask the local police for help and lock them up for the time being!" Ann gave the order.


    "Yes Li Menghan answers the order and calls Chen Zhengxiong decisively.


    "Hello, director Chen. I''m Li Menghan from 301 General Administration. I''m at Wang Bing''s house now. Please send someone to come right away..."


    "What else do you have to say?" Li Menghan asked Wang Bing.


    "She has said all that should be said, but I have nothing to say!" Wang Bing pointed to qianyueying and said that qianyueying had already pleaded guilty. What else could he say at this time? To say too much is to betray qianyueying''s kindness.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know her?" Li Menghan asked.

 Chapter 664

    "Who is she? I don''t know her It''s better not to be stupid now?


    We can''t waste qianyueying''s heart.


    "OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it now. We''ll find out the whole story."


    Wang Bing flatly denies that Qian Yueying has taken all the charges. Li Menghan has no way to take Wang Bing. Can''t he make a move?


    After a while, Chen Feiyan with a large number of police arrived at Wang Bing''s home, Watanabe Hongci and his body scared everyone.


    Although qianyueying has been charged, because so many people died in Wang Bing''s family, Wang Bing was once again invited back to the police station by Chen Feiyan for investigation.


    Wang Bing entrusts Qin Cuili to Tang Ruoshi and takes her back to the police station.


    "How I like to come to your bureau for tea!" Wang Bing laughed at himself.


    "Don''t be playful, say it? What''s going on? "


    "Just now, after I sent Jingyi home, I came back home and found that those people appeared in my home. Then the woman appeared and started fighting with those people..."


    Wang Bing lied casually. Anyway, he didn''t admit that those people were killed by him. It''s probably because he misunderstood Wang Bing''s murder once before, so this time Chen Feiyan didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. After all, someone over there had already pleaded guilty, so he asked Wang Bing to go through the procedure and let him go.


    On the other hand, qianyueying is still unconscious due to her serious injury, so she is temporarily sent to the hospital for treatment. Li Menghan guards her personally. For the sake of safety, Chen Feiyan also sends several subordinates to assist her, and specially isolates qianyueying from others, which is also to ensure that she is safe.


    Ann endless has arranged for someone to come to meet her. Li Menghan''s task is to ensure that qianyueying doesn''t have any problems before the person who meets her comes.


    After the doctor''s examination, qianyueying suffered a serious internal injury. Her internal organs were damaged. When she was sent, she had only half her life left. If she was a little later, she would not be able to recover.


    "Team Chen!" When Chen Menghan comes to the hospital, she learns about the situation.


    "I''ve been transfused. The doctor said that I can''t wake up until tomorrow at the earliest. For the sake of safety, I want to transfer her to your bureau after she wakes up!"


    "No problem, we will cooperate with you whatever you need!"


    "Thank you very much."


    "Bell!" Just then, Chen Feiyan''s mobile phone rings. After answering the phone, the whole person is not good.


    "What? Run away? OK, I''ll be right there! " Then he hung up the phone in a hurry. After talking to Li Menghan, he left the hospital immediately and rushed to the detention center for the first time.


    "How could he have run away?" Chen Feiyan immediately asked the people in the detention center about the situation. Who was the person who was run away?


    It is the Xuanyuan Spirit captured by Chen Feiyan not long ago.


    Xuanyuan is intrigued by Wang Bing and admits all his crimes. At last, he is stolen by Chen Feiyan on the spot.


    Because the evidence is conclusive, Chen Feiyan brought him back to the police station for a simple interrogation and directly charged him. Just over an hour ago, the detention center sent someone to take xuanyuanhun to the detention center and prepare to lock him in the detention center before sentencing him. Xuanyuanhun is already a prisoner on the steps. Who would have thought that a prisoner on the steps could escape?


    However, when the car that escorts xuanyuanhun drove into the detention center and opened the back door, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. There were only two policemen escorting xuanyuanhun in the huge carriage, and they all fainted on the ground. There were handcuffs on xuanyuanhun''s hands on the ground, but his people had disappeared.


    The people in the detention center quickly woke them up. After asking, they knew that not long after the car had brought Xuanyuan spirit out of the police station, they smelled a very strange smell, and then they became unconscious. They didn''t know that Xuanyuan spirit had disappeared until they woke up.


    "Damn, how could I forget it?" Chen Feiyan slaps her thigh angrily. She thinks that Xuanyuan soul has been caught and can''t make trouble any more. But she forgets that he can control Chen Feiyan by sending an express. So is it difficult for him to make two policemen dizzy and run away?


    It''s just that Chen Feiyan didn''t give these policemen a wake-up call in advance. Maybe even if she did, she couldn''t guard against them.


    "Chen Ju, Xuanyuan soul has escaped..." Chen Feiyan immediately called Chen Zhengxiong to report, Chen Zhengxiong immediately ordered the arrest of xuanyuanhun.


    At this time, xuanyuanhun appeared at the "Nansha" airport. He was dressed up in a relaxed and casual way and looked like a trendsetter. No one would associate him with the "wanted man", not to mention that the wanted warrant could not be sent here so soon.


    He showed his ticket and identification, then swaggered on the plane and left the "southern city" before the warrant arrived. Chen Feiyan would be extremely difficult to catch him again.


    After calling Chen Zhengxiong to report the situation, Chen Feiyan immediately called Wang Bing.


    "Xuanyuan spirit has escaped!"


    "Run away? How did he get away? ""He didn''t know how to stun the two policemen in the car!"


    "I underestimated him. I knew I should break his leg!"


    "I''m calling you to be careful. He may get back at you!"


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Wang Bing expressed his gratitude. Chen Feiyan was kind-hearted. After all, it was Wang Bing who gave Chen Feiyan the chance to bring Xuanyuan soul to justice. But will Wang Bing put Xuanyuan soul in his eyes?


    Hang up the phone when Wang Bing just returned to the door, there are a lot of mess to clean up at home, Qin Cuili''s injury also don''t know how.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned as soon as he entered the house, because there were several unexpected guests at home, but this time it was not as scary as Watanabe Hongji, because these unexpected guests were all girls, and they were all beautiful girls.


    The first w hair C;


    how suddenly a beautiful girl came to Wang Bing''s house?


    Is Lao Wang cheating on Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi?


    However, it''s not, and it''s not to find Wang Bing for revenge, but the three girls who could not fight Wang Bing are su Yun''s three good sisters - Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu.


    Seeing Wang Bing, the three beauties immediately stood up.


    "Ah Bing, they..." Tang Ruoshi was about to say something when he was interrupted by Wang Bing with a wave of his hand. "Are you also here for Su Yun?"


    Su Yun''s three sisters come to the door at the same time. They want to know with their knees that they are looking for their own bad luck.


    Wang Bing is depressed. He has nothing to do with Su Yun. How can so many things involve him?

 Chapter 665

    EF% is a version of the first V


    "do you know us?" Megan asked.


    "Su Yun''s three sisters!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally, pointed to Megan and Jin Meishu, and said, "last time I was beaten by you and Su Yun, I was very miserable!"


    "You were..." Megan and Kim Mei Shu were deeply surprised, and realized that Wang Bing had already known their true identity at that time.


    "Yes


    "Since you know us, it''s easy!"


    Easy to do? Do you want to fight for Su Yun?


    Said three people at the same time toward Wang Bing close to come over, that aggressive appearance to Wang Bing to frighten a jump, really want to fight?


    "We want to ask you for help to save sister September!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "We were outside when the female killer came to you tonight. We heard all you said!" Megan said.


    What happened?


    It turns out that after su Yun saved three sisters from Watanabe Hongji, the three sisters were going to leave, but the more they thought about it, the more they couldn''t bear to leave Su Yun.


    After so many years of love with Su Yun, Su Yun ran back for them and threw herself into the net. Instead, she became a prisoner. As her good sister, how could she just walk away?


    Three people decided to come back and Su Yun, at least think of a way to save Su Yun?


    But when they came back, Su Yun had already been captured by Watanabe Hongci. They couldn''t find her. They looked around anxiously. They didn''t find her, but they found her.


    At that time, Watanabe Hongci was going to Wang Bing''s house to find Wang Bing''s bad luck. The three people took it for granted that as long as they followed Watanabe Hongci, they could find Su Yun''s whereabouts. As a result, they followed Watanabe Hongci to Wang Bing''s house and witnessed Wang Bing''s killing Watanabe Hongci and his men.


    At that time, they were all shocked by Wang Bing''s powerful strength. Only then did they realize that Wang Bing''s "weakness" was made up. Wang Bing was far more powerful than they thought.


    But Wang Bing killed Watanabe Hongci. Where are they going to find Su Yun?


    Coincidentally, at this time, Tang Ruoshi brings qianyueying to Wang Bing''s home. Xia Yuqing recognizes qianyueying, and is surprised to hear qianyueying begging Wang Bing to save Su Yun.


    Later, qianyueying helps Wang Bing answer the charge and is taken away by the police. But Wang Bing doesn''t promise to save Su Yun on the spot, but this reminds Xia Yuqing and her three.


    Even qianyueying comes to Wang Bing for help. Can the three of them save Su Yun from the killer organization?


    The three are not sure at all, but if Wang Bing helps, it will be difficult to say.


    Then hesitated repeatedly, three people found Wang Bing.


    "We need your help, as long as you are willing to help us save September elder sister, whatever the conditions are Xia Yuqing said.


    It is to let oneself save Su Yun again, what does this let Wang Bing say just good?


    "You should know the identity of Su Yun? She is a killer, and behind her is a terrible killer organization. Do you think we can save her just by our strength? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I haven''t tried. How do you know I can''t?" Megan said.


    "Try it and you may die!" Wang Bing said.


    "September sister for us, come back to the net, she is not afraid of death, what do we have to be afraid of?" Megan swore.


    "Is it for Su Yun again? I don''t agree! " Tang Ruoshi once again refused, "why don''t you go to the police just for her? A Bing is just an ordinary man. Why do you all want him to take risks? It''s the responsibility of the police to save people. I don''t care if you think I''m selfish. Anyway, I don''t agree with you! "


    From the perspective of Tang Ruoshi, she is indeed selfish, but she is selfish for a reason. Who would agree to learn that someone wants to let her boyfriend take risks?


    "September elder sister will be captured by those people, you also have the responsibility!" Said Kim.


    "I admit that I am also responsible, but I still say that. What do you think we can do? Maybe now Su Yun has been killed by those people! "


    "I won''t believe that September sister is dead until I see her body!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "Please go!" Seeing Megan''s chatter, Tang Ruoshi gives an order directly. She is afraid that Wang Bing will be persuaded by them if they continue to persuade him.


    "Are you a man? If it''s a man, follow me to save sister September! " Megan has a temper.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with such people. If he doesn''t save us, we''ll find a way ourselves. Let''s go!" Kim Mei Sook also looks depressed.


    Then they turn around and go. It seems that they are very angry with Wang Bing. Xia Yuqing hesitates for a moment and writes down her mobile phone number to Wang Bing. She is the most calm one among the three.


    "If you think through and think that September is worth saving, call me!""Xiaoyu, go


    Under the urging of Megan and Kim Mei Shu, the three left Wang Bing''s house. Wang Bing refused, and they couldn''t force them, could they?


    Wang Bing looked at Xia Yuqing''s mobile phone number, but his heart was still tangled.


    "Whoosh!" Just after that, the note was snatched by Tang Ruoshi. Before Wang Bing could react, it had been torn to pieces by her.


    "Don''t look, I won''t let you go, neither will my aunt and Jingyi!" Tang Ruoshi is a little excited. The implication is to let Wang Bing die.


    The notes are torn by Tang Ruoshi. Even if Wang Bing wants to go, he doesn''t know how to contact Xia Yuqing.


    "Go and see my mother''s injury first!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly man, I just wanted to hit him!" Megan rubbed her hands with anger.


    "You can''t beat him!" Xia Yuqing side in the computer fiddle with what, side face expressionless said.


    "If I can''t beat him, I''ll die with him. Am I afraid of Megan?"


    "You''re not afraid. It''s just meaningless!"


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    "If that Japanese was not killed by Wang Bing, maybe we can get some clues from him, and then find September elder sister, but now I tried my best to invade the internal network of FBI and Interpol, but I didn''t find the clue we wanted! "


    Xia Yuqing says she is desperate about the clues of Su Yun''s killer organization. She is a computer genius who can easily break the FBI''s computer system. At this time, she is helpless.


    "Don''t we do anything now?"


    "If Wang Bing doesn''t help us, even if we find the killer organization, we won''t be able to save Jiuyue sister alone!" Xia Yuqing said.


    At the same time, Qin Cuili finally woke up after Wang Bing''s treatment

 Chapter 666

    With Wang Bing, the apprentice of the "miracle doctor", Qin Cuili''s injuries were cured every minute.


    "What about the bad guys?" Qin Cuili asked with lingering fear.


    "They were all taken by the police!" Wang Bing told a lie.


    "How did you mess with those people?"


    "It''s a long story. I have to start when I was a security guard in Jingyi company before..." In order not to worry his family, Wang Bing told them about the "Millennium blood jade", omitting everything related to old man Ouyang.


    "At that time, I didn''t know that the gem was the ''Millennium blood Jade''. After that night, the gem disappeared. Then those people thought that I had taken the ''Millennium blood Jade'', so they came to our house!"


    Only Qin Cuili and Tang Ruoshi, who don''t know this kind of lies, are allowed to tell.


    "In a word, now that things are over, don''t worry any more. If it''s not early, go back first!"


    After trying to calm down Qin Cuili''s emotions, Tang Ruoshi was "driven" home by Wang Bing.


    The night is getting dark, but Wang Bing can''t sleep. There are so many things happened in these two days that they are all crowded together, especially Su Yun''s.


    She was caught back by the people of the organization. She heard that the organization''s non-human means. Su Yun didn''t know what kind of poison she would suffer after she was caught back?


    That organization can cultivate ferocious people like hiroji Watanabe, and its terrible degree can be imagined.


    "Well, Mingming has nothing to do with her. Why do you always worry about her?" Wang Bing was lying on the bed and talking to himself.


    "Then go and save her. What do you want?" Old man Ouyang quietly appeared beside him.


    "You agree with me to save Su Yun, master?"


    "I don''t agree with you to save Su Yun. I think it''s a good chance for you!"


    "Opportunity? What''s the chance? "


    "The chance to fight against a real expert, now no one in Nanshi is your opponent, even the Japanese who were killed by you are abused by you. Isn''t there anyone more powerful than him in their organization? A real strong man must constantly challenge those who are stronger than himself. Only in this way can he promote his own progress, and fighting can be regarded as a way to enhance his strength! " Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m afraid!" Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll go. Are you my apprentice of Ouyang Feng? I''m afraid of death Old man Ouyang gave him a look of disdain.


    "I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of my mother!"


    "Why don''t you have so much confidence in yourself? You are my apprentice of Ouyang Feng, so you should be brave and fearless, understand? Don''t be a little girl. You''re afraid of little things. What''s the point? "


    "A little thing?" Wang Bing can only "ha ha".


    "Anyway, I think you can take this as a good training opportunity. It''s not promising to always bully people who are weaker than you. As for saving Su Yun, it''s easy work!"


    Sure enough, this is what old man Ouyang should say. In his eyes, everyone''s life is unimportant. Except himself, maybe even the apprentice Wang Bing is. Who knows?


    Wang Bing also felt that he had been invincible for too long. He really felt that he was too high to be cold. But he couldn''t go to save Su Yun because he wanted to fight with more powerful people?


    Don''t know why? Wang Bing is still struggling with this problem. It seems that he can''t make up his mind.


    For this reason, Wang Bing didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night, so he went out for a drink. As soon as he went out, he found that Qin Cuili was up.


    "Mom, why are you up?"


    "Thirsty, get up and drink. How can you get up?"


    "I can''t sleep!"


    After pouring water, mother and son came to the living room and sat down.


    "Is there something on your mind?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "No!"


    "Don''t lie to me. Although I''m old, you''re my son. I raised you. Do you have any worries that I can''t tell? Otherwise, you won''t be able to get up and drink in the middle of the night! " Qin Cuili said with a smile, "are you thinking about tonight? They were not taken by the police, were they


    Wang Bing was surprised. When did Qin Cuili become so smart?


    "In fact, I woke up once when you were away, but my head was very painful at that time. After waking up for a short time, I fainted again!" Qin Cuili gives an explanation. It turns out that she already knows that someone is dead in her family, but she is afraid that her son will worry, so she doesn''t expose Wang Bing''s lies.


    It''s not that she''s thirsty and can''t sleep, but she thinks that so many people are dead at home and can''t sleep.


    "I don''t want to know how those people died. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. If you''re worried about this, you can tell mom that you can''t keep some words in your heart. It will be more comfortable to say them!"


    Wang Bing does have some things in his heart, but it''s not about killing people, it''s about Su Yun."In fact, those people are killers tonight. They came to me not only because of ''Millennium blood Jade'', but also because of a woman you know. Her name is Su Yun!"


    "Su Yun? Isn''t that your head teacher? " Qin Cuili was surprised. Su Yun had come to their house before and had a good time with Qin Cuili.


    "Yes, it''s her. In fact, Su Yun is also a killer. She and those people belong to the same organization. At that time, she tried her best to escape from the organization, and then she became a teacher in our school in anonymity..." Wang Bing tells Qin Cuili how Su Yun is discovered by the people who are organized because of him.


    "The three girls who came to the house just now are su Yun''s friends. They know that Su Yun has been arrested, so they come to the house to ask me for help!"


    "That''s how it is, so you''re struggling with it now, aren''t you?" Qin Cuili made a point.


    "Yes, she had a good life here. It was because of me that her whereabouts were exposed to the organization, so I am responsible for her being arrested!"


    "Then why don''t you promise them?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "I''m afraid of you, aren''t I?" Wang Bing said.


    "Silly child, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Do you think mom is really stupid? In the past six months, you seem to have completely changed yourself, and you didn''t know kung fu before. But I heard from Ruoshi and Jingyi that you have become so powerful now that even the people who came to my house tonight... "


    After a pause, Qin Cuili added: "no matter what decision you make, just follow your heart. You should be worthy of your heart. You can do whatever your heart tells you to do. Otherwise, when you get old, you will leave a regret, just like mom now!"

 Chapter 667

    "Mom is living a good life now. She lives in such a good house and eats delicious food every day. Besides, Ruoshi and Jingyi come home to chat with me and talk with me every day. Life is better than before. I don''t know how much. It''s all your credit, son. Although mom can''t help you and I don''t know what you''ve done in the past six months, as long as you and your sister are happy Mom will be satisfied, so don''t worry about mom. Mom is not a child. You can do whatever you want! "


    Although Qin Cuili has no culture and can''t say anything good sounding, every sentence pokes her son''s heart.


    "Thank you, Ma!" With Qin Cuili''s words, Wang Bing felt suddenly enlightened. Yes, go along with his heart. You can do what you think.


    You are clearly guilty about Su Yun''s whereabouts. You are worried about what inhuman treatment she will encounter. Then go and save her? And qianyueying and Xia Yuqing all want you to do that. You are not fighting alone. You are not only saving Su Yun, but many people are worried about her life.


    "Silly boy, why do you thank me? My mother should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, our family still lives in that small and dirty rental house. You are the pride of our family. My son, go ahead. A man should go out and start a business. My mother will take good care of herself. If you don''t worry, I''ll hire some servants tomorrow. Is that ok? "


    With Qin Cuili''s promise, Wang Bing will have no worries. After all, no one in Nanshi dares to provoke Wang Bing.


    "Mom, you agreed. I''m afraid Jing Yihe won''t agree if she doesn''t!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t tell them first, so that they won''t worry. Just tell them that you want to go out to do business or anything, but after all, you are going to save people. Is it dangerous?"


    "I don''t know, but I promise you that if there is any danger, I will run away immediately, and I will never make fun of my own life!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I''ll rest assured and go to bed early." After that, Qin Cuili turns back to the house. What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that when the door closes, Qin Cuili shed tears. In fact, she has been holding back. Although she keeps saying that she wants her son to go out, her heart is full of many heartaches. Her son has never left her since he was a child. What he wants to do is dangerous thing.


    Don''t talk about dangerous dog bullshit. Qin Cuili is not stupid. They all say that Su Yun was caught by the people of the killer organization. How can she be safe? She just doesn''t want to add psychological pressure and burden to her son. She has a good heart.


    "Master, I have decided!"


    "What?"


    "I''m going to save Su Yun!"


    "I can''t think your mother''s words are more effective than mine. OK, let''s go and enjoy the waves!"


    "Trenching, where did you learn to be so fashionable, master?"


    Seeds?


    It''s a trough!


    The old man Ouyang didn''t learn well, but he didn''t learn well. He was guilty. Lao Wang was guilty.


    The next day.


    -¡­ , 3) m hair Y2


    "how to do? Do you have a word to say? " Megan was a little grumpy. "Sister September has been taken so long. The later we go to save her, the more dangerous she will be!"


    "What''s your idea? We don''t even know where our sister September is going now! " Kim said she was very helpless.


    "I knew that. I should have left a satellite locator on my sister in September!" Xia Yuqing looks sad.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? I don''t care whether she is a killer or not. I only know that when we went to the Louvre two years ago to steal paintings, if it wasn''t for September, I would have been arrested at that time! " Megan is excited because she has been favored by Su Yun.


    "Don''t I? When my sister September first came, she and I went to Cambodia. She rescued me from the gunfire. I will never forget her kindness. She gave me my life! " Said Kim.


    "You two were saved by sister September, but I didn''t, but sister September and I have been together for the longest time. She always treats me like a sister and leaves me anything delicious..."


    Speaking of Su Yun, three good sisters have endless topics, so whether Su Yun is a killer or not, it can''t affect her status in Xia Yuqing''s mind. So what if she is a killer? Who has no past?


    "Don''t say it again. The more I say it, the more sad I am. This time, the three of us can recover one life. Thanks to sister September and Xiaoyu, you should use satellite positioning to track sister September''s mobile phone signal or something. You must have a way!"


    "I''ve thought about all the ways I can think of, and none of them will work!" Xia Yuqing shook her head helplessly.


    "Bell!" Just when the three people are worried about not knowing how to rescue Su Yun, Xia Yuqing''s mobile phone rings and a strange number calls in.Xia Yuqing answers immediately.


    "I''m Wang Bing!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s voice, Xia Yuqing suddenly gets excited and makes a gesture to Megan and Jin Meishu to shut up.


    Isn''t the mobile phone number Xia Yuqing wrote to Wang Bing torn by Tang Ruoshi?


    It was torn, but Tang Ruoshi didn''t know that Wang Bing had the ability to never forget. Before Tang Ruoshi tore the note, Wang Bing had already looked at the number and remembered it.


    "Does calling me mean you''ve figured it out?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will? I''ll help you to save Su Yun! " Wang Bing told the purpose of his call.


    Yes, he decided to save Su Yun. Whether it''s because of his debt to Su Yun, or because of Qian Yueying''s confession and Xia Yuqing''s plea, Wang Bing finally stopped tangled.


    "Let''s meet, now, now!" Xia Yuqing can''t wait to say.


    "Exactly. In half an hour, XXX cafe!"


    "OK, we''ll be right there!" Xia Yuqing hangs up in a hurry and tells Megan and Jin Meishu the good news.


    "Wang Bing has promised to help us save sister September!"


    "Really? That''s great. With his help, we have a lot more hope! " Kim said happily.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. With him, we are only four people..." Megan is not optimistic.

 Chapter 668

    How can a man and three women save Su Yun?


    When Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing sat face to face together, the problem was immediately put on the table.


    "Thank you for your promise to help us!" Xia Yuqing expressed her gratitude to Wang Bing. After all, for them now, one more person means one more strength. Moreover, Wang Bing can achieve the effect of three plus one greater than four.


    "Don''t mention it. After all, I''m the one who exposed her whereabouts. I hope she''ll be all right!" Wang Bing said.


    "Hope we don''t find her before September!" Megan said without expression.


    "I hope it''s not too late!" Kim Mei Shu echoed.


    Yes, if Su Yun had been executed by the organization, Wang Bing would not have to run this trip. Now they are gambling.


    "I think Su Yun should still be alive now. You think, if the organization wanted to kill her, the Japanese would have killed her long ago. Why do you want to take her back? Isn''t that unnecessary? " Wang Bing analysis said.


    "It''s reasonable. I also remember that Japanese said they wanted to catch September sister alive!" After listening to Wang Bing''s analysis, the three people are willing to believe that Su Yun is still alive. As long as she is still alive, they are likely to save Su Yun, aren''t they?


    "So, the first thing we need to know now is where Su Yun was caught?" Wang Bing said.


    "The Japanese and his men were all killed by you. We went to their hotel and inquired about it. Except for the person who took September sister away, no one was here any more!" Xia Yuqing said.


    The implication is that they want to trace Su Yun''s whereabouts. The only clue is that Watanabe Hongci and his subordinates. Now that Watanabe Hongci and his subordinates are dead, the clue is completely broken.


    "How do we find it?" Megan asked.


    The three beauties looked at each other, and then they went back to the most important problem - how to find Su Yun?


    "Someone might be able to give us a clue!" Wang Bing said.


    "Who?"


    "The woman who betrayed Su Yun!" Wang Bing actually refers to qianyueying, but he doesn''t even know its name.


    "You mean the man who was arrested by the police for helping you answer the crime?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "Yes, since she is a member of that organization, she must know something more or less, at least more than we do?"


    "But she was taken away by the woman in the 301 general office!"


    "Isn''t that easy?" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully, "without her help, even if we rack our brains, we can''t save Su Yun!"


    "You don''t want to get her out, do you?" Megan is a little sad.


    "Besides this method, do you have any other way to know Su Yun''s whereabouts?"


    Wang Bing''s rhetorical question made Xia Yuqing three speechless.


    Indeed, except for qianyueying, they have no way to know where Su Yun has been caught?


    "Then you say, how to save it? Let''s not say that she is being looked at by the police now. The woman in the "301" general bureau looks very difficult to deal with. She kicked the door of your house. How can ordinary women have so much power? " Megan said.


    "I''m really scared by her. In this way, we''ll find out where the police put her, and then we''ll think about how to save her!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "Hum, it''s her who made sister September arrested. Now we have to save her!" Xia Yuqing appears very dissatisfied.


    Jin Meishu and Megan are the same, but they can''t save qianyueying. Wang Bing had an idea last night. If he wants to know more about Su Yun and the organization, he can only use qianyueying.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll go to the police station to see if I can get some information. Let''s go our own way!" So Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing left each other a phone call, each action.


    Xia Yuqing uses computer technology, while Megan and Jin Meishu go around asking for all kinds of gossip. They feel like headless flies.


    Wang Bing''s purpose is very clear. He goes directly to the police station and finds a policeman who was rescued by him because of poisoning in the canteen. This man is Chen Feiyan''s subordinate. He was also present when he went to Wang Bing''s house to catch qianyueying.


    Instead of aimless investigation, what is faster and more efficient than asking the police directly?


    "What do you want to do with this?" Asked the policeman.


    "My mother is still lying at home because they were injured. Those people are so hateful. I want to know what you do with them?" Wang Bing pretended to be curious and asked, why not go to Chen Feiyan directly? Because Chen Feiyan is too wary and vigilant, if Wang Bing asks her any questions about qianyueying, it will arouse her suspicion. Moreover, the girl has a tight tongue, and she is obstinate. It''s hard to find out about qianyueying from her.


    "The female killer who was caught by us was injured and brought back to the hospital!""Hospital? Which hospital? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t tell you that!" The police uncle politely refused.


    "She''s a female killer. Don''t worry about leaving her in the hospital?" Wang Bing asked, "worried.".


    "We sent a lot of people to guard in the hospital, and also isolated her from other patients. Even if doctors and nurses go in, they have to verify their identity first, let alone people. Even a fly can''t fly in!" The police uncle looked very confident.


    So many police are watching, Wang Bing. How can they rescue qianyueying?


    It''s very difficult!


    "By the way, the colleague who went to the hospital last night said that she had woken up last night and would be transferred to the Bureau in the afternoon. Then the colleague of" Captain Li "would come and pick her up!"


    Captain Li?


    Li Menghan and Li Menghan''s colleagues are coming. That is to say, more people from the "301" General Administration will come and take qianyueying away.


    This is not good news for Wang Bing. God knows who is coming from the "301" headquarters. If qianyueying is taken away, Wang Bing will have no chance to rescue her.


    "What time in the afternoon?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be more than two. I know so much. If you want to know something else, ask team Chen. She is in the hospital now. You can call her!"


    "No, thank you. I''m relieved to know that the bad guy has come to the end she deserves!"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll punish the bad guys severely. I''ll let you know if there''s any other news. I''ll be busy!" After that, the police uncle left.


    Wang Bing also frowned. It''s really hard to save qianyueying. Once she is taken back to the police station or taken away by the people of "301" General Administration, let alone, ah, headache

 Chapter 669

    It''s still in the cafe, Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing.


    "That''s what I heard. That woman is in the hospital now, and she will be taken back to the police station in the afternoon. People from the 301 General Administration will come to pick her up. Once she is taken back to the police station, we will have no chance to save her. So we have only one chance to save her, that is, on the way back from the hospital to the police station!" Wang Bing tells Xia Yuqing about what he heard from the police station.


    Xia Yuqing nodded knowingly. They fully understand the difficulty of the matter. There is only one chance. Once they make a mistake, there will be no more chance.


    "Let me talk about my opinion now. Li Menghan must be with her at that time. There''s no doubt about that. I''ll try to distract her or distract her. The rest of the police can only be dealt with by you!"


    "No? You want the three of us to deal with so many policemen? " Kim Mei Sook was surprised.


    "Li Menghan is more difficult than those policemen!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile, "I know what you did with Su Yun before. With your ability, it should be no difficulty to deal with those policemen?"


    The three looked at each other, hesitated for a while before nodding.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    "But the most urgent thing is to find out which hospital they are talking about. It''s more difficult. It''s more than ten o''clock now, and we only have a few hours left..."


    "If one of them has a mobile phone number, I can locate them right away!" Xia Yuqing said quickly.


    "Do you still have the ability?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Xiaoyu is a real computer genius. There''s nothing she can''t do!" Jin Meishu said haughtily.


    "This is Chen Feiyan''s number. She is in the hospital now!" Wang Bing immediately tells Xia Yuqing Chen Feiyan''s number.


    With the number, Xia Yuqing immediately turned on the computer, and then saw her fingers beating on the computer quickly. After less than two minutes, there was news.


    "Yes, Nanshi killed Wang Bing? Why kill him? "


    "Orders from the organization!"


    Qianyueying answers all her questions, but in order to protect Wang Bing, she deliberately describes Wang Bing as a hostile relationship.


    As time goes by, in the afternoon, qianyueying will finally be sent back to the police station, and Wang Bing''s "hurricane rescue" will soon begin

 Chapter 670

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, because qianyueying will be transferred to the Bureau soon, Chen Feiyan is waiting for her. She is about to go to the hospital and send qianyueying to the hospital with Li Menghan.


    "Team Chen, are we going to pick up the female killer now?" Asked the man.


    "Yes


    "Wang Bing came in the morning and asked me about the female killer!"


    "Has Wang Bing been here?" Chen Feiyan was stunned. The man who talked to her happened to be the police uncle who received Wang Bing in the morning. "What did he say to you?"


    "He asked me about the woman killer. He looked very angry. He also asked me if I was convicted and what would I do?"


    "What did you tell him?"


    "I said I haven''t been convicted. I''ll let him know when I get the news!"


    "Did you tell him that the woman killer would be transferred back this afternoon?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Said..." His subordinates told Chen Feiyan what they said to Wang Bing at that time.


    "How can you tell him that?" Chen Feiyan was a little unhappy after hearing this. It was tantamount to divulging the whereabouts of the prisoners. If something happened, it was their dereliction of duty.


    "I''m sorry, I saw that he was very angry at that time. I didn''t think so much about it, just..." His subordinates were terrified, and then they realized that they had done something they shouldn''t have done because of "human feelings.".


    "I wish nothing had happened. What do you do when something has happened?"


    "No?" His men were even more frightened.


    "Not the best. Did you tell him which hospital it was?"


    "That''s not true. I just told Wang Bing that she was in the hospital for treatment, and nothing else!"


    "That''s OK. Let''s go to the hospital now!"


    ^Chen Feiyan takes her staff to the hospital.


    Qian Yueying is an important member of the "301" General Administration. Of course, Chen Feiyan does not dare to be careless and make any mistakes. So this time, she escorts Qian Yueying back to the police station with more than ten men, escorted by four cars. It is a serious matter.


    "Time''s up!" At that time, the clock pointer pointed to 2:30 p.m., Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan escorted Qian Yueying up and down the stairs in wheelchairs surrounded by a crowd of police.


    Such a situation is bound to attract the attention of people in the hospital.


    "The car is waiting at the door!" Chen Feiyan said, saying that his men should not stop.


    Soon a group of people came to the first floor, the exit was in front, and the police car was waiting outside. Everything went well.


    "Well?" At this time, a man suddenly came out from the direction of the prescription with big and small bags of medicine, and just went hand in hand with Chen Feiyan. Why was Chen Feiyan stunned? Because this man is Wang Bing.


    "Captain Chen?" When Chen Feiyan saw Wang Bing, Wang Bing also "coincidentally" saw them.


    "Wang Bing? What are you doing here? " Wang Bing''s sudden appearance makes Chen Feiyan confused. Is it a coincidence?


    "I came to help my mother get the medicine..." Then he picked up the medicine in his hand and showed it to Chen Feiyan. As soon as he finished, Wang Bing saw qianyueying sitting in a wheelchair. In a moment, his face changed. He angrily smashed a large bag of medicine at qianyueying.


    The sudden action scared everyone. Li Menghan, who was standing next to qianyueying, grabbed the bag of medicine. Chen Feiyan and her men immediately protected qianyueying.


    "What are you doing?" Li Menghan asked angrily.


    "They hurt my mother, and she''s still having a headache!" Wang Bing said excitedly that he wanted to take a breath for Qin Cuili.


    But is that too much? If qianyueying didn''t come out last night to take the blame for you, it would be your Wang Bing now?


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way of us, or we''ll catch you together!" Therefore, Li Menghan did not follow Wang Bing''s example.


    Wang Bing looks angry and stares at qianyueying fiercely. It''s really like killing people. Then he looks at Li Menghan and says, "I have something to tell you. It''s about Su Yun!"


    On hearing about Su Yun, Li Menghan immediately became interested and asked, "say it!"


    "It''s not convenient to say here!"


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Find a place to talk!" Wang Bing said.


    "Wang Bing, what do you want to do?" When Qianyue Ying hears that Wang Bing seems to betray Su Yun, she becomes angry. She is kind enough to help Wang Bing convict him. Isn''t it to let Wang Bing be OK and save Su Yun?


    "Shut up, I''ll tell them everything I know!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "What do you know?" Li Menghan asked.


    "I can''t make it clear for a while!"


    Wang Bing made it clear that he wanted to divert the tiger from the mountain. He really wanted to do so. His goal was Li Menghan. This was part of their plan. He held Li Menghan down, and the others were handed over to Xia Yuqing. So he happened to come to the hospital at this time to get the medicine, and he happened to meet them.How to get Li Menghan away from the mountain?


    She has always been interested in Su Yun, Wang Bing is also good-looking in this point, this words will certainly be able to lift Li Menghan''s appetite, let her be a good hook.


    "We''re going to take her back to the police station now. I''ll take her to the police station if I have something to do." However, Li Menghan didn''t eat Wang Bing''s way, "you go back first and wait for my call, Captain Chen, let''s go!"


    Finish saying and Chen Feiyan together, escort thousand month cherry left the hospital, on the police car.


    In this way, Wang Bing and Qian Yueying passed each other. His plan to "divert the tiger from the mountain" was not successful, and Li Menghan was not fooled by him. This is really a bad move.


    "Plan a failed, plan B!" Wang Bing immediately calls Xia Yuqing, who knows how many plans they have made to rescue qianyueying?


    However, it can be seen that Li Menghan is not "hooked" in their plan. It''s just that Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan are very good at it. Can Wang Bing really find a way to save qianyueying?


    "I''ll ride with her in this car!" Before getting on the bus, Li Menghan said that he wanted to sit in the same escort car with qianyueying. This is for the sake of safety. Chen Feiyan has no opinion.


    Three policemen followed the escort car one by one and drove in the direction of the police station.


    From the hospital to the police station, it takes at least 20 minutes to go through five red light intersections.


    When the car started, a UAV immediately flew into the air from the roof of the hospital and followed. Xia Yuqing was on the roof and locked qianyueying''s whereabouts firmly through the camera of the UAV.


    "The target vehicle has entered XXX street, the target person is in the escort vehicle, ready to move at any time!" Xia Yuqing gets in touch with Megan and Jin Meishu through the walkie talkie.


    Soon, the first red light intersection arrived

 Chapter 671

    At this time, it''s past the rush hour. When the red light is on, there are not many vehicles waiting at the intersection. Four police cars stop steadily in the front position, and there are only two cars in front. Chen Feiyan sits in the "keep alert!" Give orders through the walkie talkie to remind people not to take it lightly.


    The red light of one minute passed quickly, and the two cars in front started slowly.


    "Drive After Chen Feiyan''s hand in the driver''s seat gave a sign, the motorcade passed quickly.


    At this time, Xia Yuqing on the roof showed a meaningful smile, "Showtime!"


    Finish saying hand to hit quickly on the keyboard.


    Normally speaking, at the intersection with four directions of red light, opposite cars can pass at the same time, but not on both sides. However, there seems to be something wrong with today''s red street lights. When Chen Feiyan''s car starts, the traffic light on the right side should turn red, but it still shows green, and there is plenty of time on it.


    As a result, the cars coming from the right side looked like the green light, and each of them stepped up the gas to get through before the green light turned red. So when Chen Feiyan''s car came to the center, a car coming out from the right side quickly collided with a car in front of Chen Feiyan because the brake was not enough, and the car stopped in the middle of the road and moved forward normally Both sides of the car immediately paralyzed, all kinds of emergency braking, all kinds of horn sound instantly one after another.


    Chen Feiyan''s four cars were caught in the middle, unable to move forward or backward.


    "How do you drive? Don''t you see the red light? "


    "And I asked you how you drive? We still have a green light. Why don''t you rush out and take it


    The public said that the public was right, and the old woman said that the old woman was right. The signal lights on both sides were green, so there was no problem in passing directly. It was just that Chen Feiyan, who was escorting qianyueying, suffered a lot.


    On the rooftop of the hospital, Xia Yuqing smiles when she sees the traffic jam through the UAV. This is her masterpiece of course. She controls the traffic lights through the computer.


    "Do it!"


    In the car, Chen Feiyan watched two car owners fight red in the middle of the road because of their responsibility. She took one of her men out of the car and said, "everyone stay in the car. I''ll ask them to drive to the side. Don''t affect the traffic!"


    "Yes Chen Feiyan and his subordinates got out of the car when they received the order. At this time, a motorcycle quickly passed through the stagnant traffic flow and drove from the back of the team. The motorcyclist on the car was wearing a peep all over his head, driving in one hand, and shooting at Chen Feiyan''s car with a gun in the other hand.


    "Bang bang!" Three shots were fired in succession. Except for the escort car, the other three cars were all hit. An unknown thing was shot from the barrel and stuck on the hood of the car.


    Almost at the same time, Xia Yuqing on the rooftop quickly operated on the computer again.


    Chen Feiyan also found the motorcycle at this time. When she saw that the motorcycle hit them, she pushed her men away. "Be careful!"


    After the motorcycle and Chen Feiyan passed by, they turned around and came back. At the same time, they took out another gun, this time a real gun, aiming at the tires of the police car and escort car.


    "Bang bang!" The tires of three police cars and escort cars were blown out on the spot. Chen Feiyan and her men were shocked. Li Menghan in the escort car also found something abnormal because of the shaking of the car body caused by the tire burst. He quickly contacted Chen Feiyan with his walkie talkie.


    "What''s the matter, Captain Chen?"


    "If there''s a situation, stay in the car and don''t get off!" Cried Chen Feiyan.


    Xia Yuqing on the rooftop seemed to hear the cry of Chen Feiyan, grinning: "you can''t come down if you don''t want to? Megan, retreat, missoo, it''s your turn! "


    It turned out that Megan was the motorcyclist who broke the tire. After receiving Xia Yuqing''s instructions, she immediately retreated along the same road.


    "Everyone, get out of the car!" Chen Feiyan wanted to catch up, but she didn''t run as fast as a motorcycle. In the blink of an eye, Megan''s car had already run far away.


    "Team Chen, we can''t open the door!" At this time, the men on the other two police cars yelled. Chen Feiyan was silly on the spot, because a group of her men were inexplicably locked in the car. No matter what they did, the door couldn''t be opened. Even if the door was unlocked, the door was still locked. Fortunately, Chen Feiyan and another man got out of the car ahead of time, otherwise they would not be able to open it now Locked in the car.


    Of course, this is Xia Yuqing''s masterpiece again. The unknown object fired by Megan''s first shot is actually a compact electronic device. As long as the device is attached to the car, it will affect the current of the car, interfere with the electronic program on the car, and the door won''t open.


    "Get over there and help!" Chen Feiyan saw the two drivers yelling like crazy on the bus, while Megan ran away. She immediately took the other driver to run over and tried to open the door from the outside, but no matter how hard they tried, the door was locked tightly.


    At this time, Jin Meishu drove another motorcycle from the other side of the car. When Chen Feiyan heard the sound of the motorcycle, the car had already stopped on the other side of the escort car.Li Menghan doesn''t know what''s going on outside. At this time, the window of the car makes a crisp sound, which breaks in response to the sound. Li Menghan and Qian Yueying are startled.


    Without waiting for them to react, a thing was thrown in from the broken window. When he saw what it looked like, Li Menghan was startled and turned out to be a grenade.


    "Boom!" No time to get out of the car, the grenade has exploded, no sparks splashed, smoke instantly filled the car, it turned out to be smoke bombs, but also with the smell of choking nose.


    "Tear gas!" Li Menghan suddenly realized that without saying a word, he took qianyueying''s hand, pushed the door open and got off the car. The effect of tear gas can''t be tolerated.


    "The target is hooked, go on!" Xia Yuqing gives the order again. Almost at the same time, Li Menghan takes Qian Yueying out of the car. The doors of the other three police cars are locked, but the escort car is not. It''s because Wang Bing forces Li Menghan to take Qian Yueying out of the car, which is also part of their plan.


    "Boom!" Li Menghan and qianyueying just get out of the car, Jin Meishu throws several smoke bombs.


    "Boom boom!" The smoke bomb exploded almost at the same time. The thick smoke instantly engulfed Li Menghan, Qian Yueying and Chen Feiyan, and even frightened the people around them.


    "Wow, are you making a movie?"

 Chapter 672

    The smoke is diffuse and lingering, not to mention the people around, even Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan can''t see each other clearly in the smoke, not to mention the tearful effect of the smoke.


    Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan were completely unprepared. At this time, both of them were tearful and couldn''t open their eyes.


    At the moment when the smoke bomb exploded, Jin Meishu quickly put on her gas mask and came to qianyueying as soon as possible.


    Qianyueying is also choked by the thick smoke, so she can''t open her eyes. At this time, she finds that someone pulls her hand. Looking back, she sees Jin Meishu wearing a gas mask, and makes a silent gesture to her. She pulls her to squat down. Then she takes out another gas mask from her body and puts it on her. Then she goes to the other side of the car to park her motorcycle The place passed.


    Li Menghan is full of tears. At the moment when qianyueying is taken away by Jin Meishu, she faintly feels something. She subconsciously looks back and feels that qianyueying, who has just been standing behind her, has disappeared.


    Holding back tears and choking smoke, I can see qianyueying and jinmeishu.


    "Stop!" She yelled to catch up and called Chen Feiyan, "Captain Chen, Captain Chen, people are running away!"


    Even Li Menghan, who came out of the "301" General Administration, is still not omnipotent. She can''t bear the painful tear gas. Blindfolded, she stumbles after Jin Meishu and qianyueying.


    Chen Feiyan covered her nose and mouth, but she couldn''t stand it either. She suddenly heard Li Menghan''s cry and ran in the direction of the sound.


    On the other side, Jin Meishu took qianyueying to the motorcycle and said, "get in the car!"


    Without saying a word, they jumped on the motorcycle, turned the accelerator and rushed out of the smoke. Almost at the same time, Li Menghan clapped his horse and arrived. With a difference of two seconds, they watched the motorcycle flash past her.


    She immediately took out the gun, but the smoke did not disperse, she did not dare to shoot, because at this time she was in the middle of the road, shooting may hurt the innocent, she did not dare to take the risk, so she caught up with the gun again.


    "Captain Chen, this way!" While still remembering, he guides Chen Feiyan.


    "Whoosh!" Kim Mei Shu''s motorcycle also seems to rush out of the smoke, according to the planned route to evacuate quickly.


    "People have been saved, cover me!" Jin Meishu contacts Xia Yuqing through Bluetooth headset.


    At the same time, Li Menghan finally ran out of the smoke. She quickly wiped her tears and saw where Jin Meishu''s car was going. Unfortunately, Jin Meishu drove so fast that she had already run dozens of meters away. How could she catch up with her?


    At this time, Chen Feiyan also ran out.


    "What about people?" She asked.


    "On that motorcycle!" Li Menghan raised his hand.


    "What are you doing? Get a car and chase them Chen Feiyan is the first to make a response, not easy to catch a thousand cherry, of course, can''t let her run.


    But how? Their cars are stuck in the middle of the road, and the traffic has been paralyzed. Can''t the Bureau send any more cars? By the time the car arrives, qianyueying may have already escaped from the city.


    What can we do?


    "What''s the matter?" Just when Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan are at a loss, a familiar voice suddenly floats into their ears, and Wang Bing''s car stops in front of them.


    "The woman killer was rescued!" Li Menghan said.


    "What? Have you been rescued? " Wang Bing was surprised, "what are you still doing? Get in the car and I''ll help you chase it! "


    Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan didn''t expect Wang Binghui to be so kind. After hesitating for a while, Li Menghan got on the bus first, and Chen Feiyan got on the bus.


    "In which direction did they run?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Over there!" Li Menghan points to the direction of Jin Meishu''s escape.


    "Sit down!" Voice down, Wang Bing suddenly stepped on the accelerator, immediately toward the direction of Jin Meishu ran to catch up.


    "So many of you can''t even see her!" Wang Bing said plaintively, expressing his dissatisfaction with the escape of Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan by qianyueying.


    "I also want to ask you, why do you happen to be here so coincidentally?" Chen Feiyan retorts.


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Do you think I don''t know? You went to our bureau and asked our people about the female killer! " Chen Feiyan said.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why do you want to inquire about her? What''s your purpose? "


    "They hurt my mother. I hate them!"


    "Is that all? I don''t believe it. How can there be such a coincidence? We were about to take her back to the Bureau, and you just showed up in the hospital. Now she''s gone, and you show up again! "


    "You are doubting me!" Wang Bing discontented and said, "I''m helping you chase her now. You doubt me!"£¡ KW first k! FA e


    Yes, as soon as Wang Bing heard that qianyueying had escaped, he immediately said that he wanted to help you chase her, but you suspected that she had something to do with qianyueying''s being rescued? This logic doesn''t seem to hold.


    "Don''t talk about it. Hurry up. I''ve seen that motorcycle!" Li Menghan is not in the mood to quarrel with Wang Bing. Now she just wants to catch qianyueying.


    "A good heart turns into a donkey''s liver and lung!" Wang Bing gives Chen Feiyan a white eye and immediately drives to catch up.


    "Mei Shu, pay attention, Wang Bing has caught up!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "I see!" Jin Meishu nodded, accelerated the speed, suddenly opened the distance with Wang Bing.


    "You want to get rid of me!" Wang Bing disdained to say, once again stepped up the accelerator to catch up.


    Both sides launched a chase on the road, Kim Mei Shu motorcycle technology has no words, with a thousand cherry, such as wearing flowers around the butterfly general shuttle in the traffic.


    And Wang Bing''s driving skills are not covered. He is a powerful driver that even Zhou Yunhan can''t catch up with.


    Unfortunately, all this lifelike is just a play in the final analysis. It''s a good play jointly performed by Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing. Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan are just the spectators in the play. It seems that they are chasing fiercely. In fact, Wang Bing intentionally keeps a certain speed and doesn''t catch up with Jin Meishu, otherwise he would have caught up with Jin Meishu with his driving skills.


    But sitting in the car, Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan can see that Wang Bing is trying to catch up, because the speed is really fast.


    "Mei Shu, turn right at the intersection ahead, then turn left again..." Xia Yuqing is pointing out the direction and route for Jin Meishu.


    "Got it!"


    Voice down, Jin Meishu and Wang Bing came to the red light intersection, Xia Yuqing again control the signal light, forcing the traffic into chaos, and Jin Meishu took the opportunity to run away, away from Wang Bing.


    "Ba Ba Ba!"


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Bing frantically honked the horn and urged the car in front of him to get out of the way. Unfortunately, the scene was chaotic.


    "Damn it Sharp eyed, Jin Meishu''s motorcycle went farther and farther. Wang Bing suddenly turned a big steering wheel and chased it in the other direction.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Make a detour and stop them!" Wang Bing said so.


    "OK, those two women have been taken to the ditch by Wang Bing!" Xia Yuqing finally smiles easily.

 Chapter 673

    The traffic ahead is blocked, and Jin Meishu and qianyueying are far away. The normal way of thinking is to take a detour to block. Wang Bing''s practice is not any problem.


    So he made a detour, but Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan did not expect that they had been brought into the pit by Wang Bing.


    Because the "detour" is also part of Wang Bing''s plan. On the surface, it seems that the detour is to chase qianyueying, but in fact, the purpose of the detour is to create more time for her escape.


    Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan are both in Wang Bing''s car. Wang Bing can take them wherever he wants. The initiative is in Wang Bing''s hands.


    Therefore, when Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan are anxiously looking forward to Wang Bing catching up with Jin Meishu, they find that Wang Bing''s car has driven into a dead end.


    "Damn, how could it be a dead end?" The car couldn''t move on. Wang Bing patted his thigh in frustration, as if he didn''t know about it. In fact, the route was planned in advance. Otherwise, the scene would not look like it.


    "Turn around quickly!" Li Menghan said anxiously.


    Wang Bing, of course, immediately followed suit. However, when he drove out of the car from another road, Jin Meishu''s motorcycle had already disappeared.


    "What about people?" Wang Bing looked around in a panic. I gave him full marks for his acting.


    "Don''t you know the way?" Li Menghan asked with a displeased face.


    "I''m not familiar with the road here!" Wang Bing explained.


    "I don''t know. What''s your way?" Li Menghan is very dissatisfied.


    "How can we chase without a detour?"


    "And the result? Have they run away? "


    The result of detour is the same. Li Menghan has reason to blame Wang Bing.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a dead end either." Wang Bing said bitterly.


    "You..."


    "I''m a good heart!" Wang Bing looks like I''m a good man.


    "You mean it, don''t you?" Chen Feiyan asked coldly.


    "Well, whatever you say, I''m kind enough to help you chase people. I don''t want to be run away by them. If you think it''s my responsibility, I have nothing to say!"


    People have already run away. What''s the significance of investigating Wang Bing''s responsibility?


    "Don''t make any noise. Keep going!" Li Menghan''s face is livid.


    Wang Bing and Chen Feiyan stare at each other, and then continue to drive forward. At this time, a humble car comes from the front corner and passes by Wang Bing''s car. Wang Bing quietly takes a look at the driver. Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan don''t know each other, but Wang Bing recognizes it at a glance. It''s Megan.


    And qianyueying and jinmeishu are sitting in the back seat at this time, waiting for Wang Bing''s car to go far, and then they sit up straight.


    "It''s a success!" Kim Mei Sook and Megan look at each other and smile, everything is silent.


    "Why save me?" The thousand month cherry doubts to ask a way.


    "Because we need you to help us save sister September!"


    "What can I do for you?" A listen is to save Su Yun, thousand month cherry immediately came to spirit.


    "Pick up Xiaoyu first, and wait for Wang Bing to join us later!"


    With that, the car drove to the hospital downstairs. Xia Yuqing just came down from the roof and saw qianyueying. She couldn''t help but praise Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing''s plan is more successful than he imagined!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Thanks to his leading away the two women, otherwise Mei Shu couldn''t get off so quickly!" Megan said.


    "Stop talking, wait for him at the right place first!"


    Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing have discussed many plans. As long as one of the plans succeeds, they can save qianyueying. Now they have succeeded. In order not to let Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan have the chance to chase Xia Yuqing, Wang Bing takes them into the pit as "bait" and does not let them cause Chen Feiyan and Li Meng Han''s suspicion can be said to be a plan to kill two birds with one stone. Even if Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan want to be investigated afterwards, he can also say that he has no idea.


    In this way, under the deployment of Wang Bing, Qian Yueying is successfully rescued. On the other hand, Wang Bing takes Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan to wander around the road for a long time, but they still can''t find the whereabouts of Jin Meishu''s motorcycle. Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan have already "collapsed.".


    "Stop the car!" Li Menghan completely lost his patience. Idiots can see that it''s meaningless to search aimlessly.


    "Captain Chen, please call the police station immediately for support. They must still be in Nanshi now. We need to find them out in the shortest time. We must not let them run away!" Li Menghan said.


    "Good!" Chen Feiyan agreed and immediately called the police.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen!" Wang Bing said apologetically.


    "People have run away. What''s the use of saying that now?" Li Menghan said plaintively.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Bing asked."I don''t want to see you again, you go, don''t get in the way here!" Li Menghan''s face was full of disgust. She should not have been in Wang Bing''s car just now.


    "Don''t go. I suspect you have something to do with it!" Chen Feiyan disagrees.


    "I don''t know those people at all!" Wang Bing said.


    "I won''t believe what you said..."


    "Captain Chen, let him go. Don''t waste any more time with him. The most urgent thing is to catch the female killer and go quickly!"


    Li Menghan seems to be really cold to Wang Bing. After all, she is not in the mood to waste time on Wang Bing.


    With that, he walked away.


    "Hum!" Chen Feiyan stares at Wang Bing and follows Li Menghan.


    "Captain Chen, I really don''t know anything. Don''t do me wrong!" When Wang Bing said this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lying trough, these two wenches are almost spitting blood because of your anger. You are so good, you are insidious!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "It''s all Shifu. You are a good tutor!"


    "Your flattering skill is becoming more and more sophisticated. You can teach me, ha ha ha!"


    "They should have taken that woman to safety by now!"


    After that, Wang Bing got into the car and wandered in the street for half an hour. After confirming that no one was following him, he called Xia Yuqing.


    "Are you here yet?" He asked.


    "Here you are? Is the plan successful? "


    "Very successful. Wait for me there. I''ll be right there!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Wang Bing immediately said the meeting place, it seems that there is hope to save Su Yun.


    At this time, after receiving Chen Feiyan''s call, Chen Zhengxiong sent a large number of people to support.


    "Chen team, Chen Bureau asked us to come to support. What do we need to do?"


    "You..." Chen Feiyan is about to issue orders for the arrest of qianyueying and jinmeishu, but Li Menghan waves her hand and interrupts her.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feiyan asked.


    In the latest chapter


    the

 Chapter 674

    Xia Yuqing and Wang Bing make an appointment to meet in the downtown area. According to the general logic, they should leave as soon as they save qianyueying. The farther they go, the better. But Wang Bing is just going the opposite way. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. So they make an appointment in advance to save qianyueying and then meet in the downtown area. The meeting place is a rest room in the shopping mall Leisure cafe.


    Business is booming in shopping malls. People come and go. Meeting in places with so many people will not arouse people''s suspicion.


    "Here he comes!" Xia Yuqing and Qian Yueying are sitting in the corner of the cafe. As soon as Wang Binggang comes in, they find them and see them.


    "No one''s following you?" As soon as Wang Bing sat down, Megan asked warily.


    "I''m being followed. Dare I come?" Wang Bing laughs at it.


    "Why did you save me? I don''t deserve your help Qianyueying said to Wang Bing.


    "Do you think we are willing to save you? If we didn''t know where September sister was caught by your people, we wouldn''t have saved you! " Summer rain fine cold voice says.


    In the face of Xia Yuqing''s cold eyes and heartless words, qianyueying didn''t retort and displeased, and asked: "are you going to save the moon?"


    "Yes, do you know where she was taken?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If they took her to see the leader, she should be taken to the base!"


    "Where is the base?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know!" Qianyueying shook her head.


    "You''re one of them, don''t you know?" Megan is a little upset.


    "My level in the organization is not high, only A-level and S-level talents are qualified to see the leader in the base, I''m only B-level, not qualified enough!" Qianyueying expresses helplessness.


    "Then we saved you in vain!" Jin Meishu says plaintively that they can''t hide their loss. They don''t want to listen to Wang Bing''s words to save qianyueying. Then they can ask Su Yun''s whereabouts from her mouth, but it backfires.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Bing asked: "you asked me to save Su Yun before. If you don''t know where she was arrested, how can you let me save her? Can''t you do anything else? "


    "If you don''t kill hiroji Watanabe, we can torture him and ask him to tell us the location of the base, but he has been killed by you!" Qianyueying said.


    "Besides him, there must be others who also know the location of your base?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Isn''t that the end? You tell me where the others are? Why don''t we go and catch a man and ask him? "


    Yes, since hiroji Watanabe, an A-level person, knows the location of the base, other A-level people must also know it, so as long as he catches another A-level person to ask all the questions, he will be able to solve them.


    "Good idea!" When Xia Yuqing heard Wang Bing''s proposal, they all nodded in favor.


    "If you really want to do that, I have a candidate!" After a long meditation, qianyueying said, "this man''s name is'' Miura Daiwa ''. Like Watanabe Hongji, he is A-level killer, and he is also my direct supervisor and Yue!"


    "How do you find him?"


    "His permanent residence is in Korea, but I don''t know exactly where he is in Korea!" Qianyueying said.


    "Then you should have his phone?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "No, every time he has a task, he takes the initiative to contact us, and every time he uses a different number!"


    "As you say, isn''t it that we can only wait for him to come to us, but we can''t? What you say is nothing Megan said plaintively.


    In this regard, qianyueying is also very helpless, "there is another person, he also knows the location of the base, this person you also know!" Then he looked at Wang Bing.


    "I know you, too?"


    "His name is moriyamano!"


    "Moriyama yejen? Is that him? He''s from your organization, too? "


    "Strictly speaking, he is not a member of our organization, but he is free to enter and leave the base. That''s the privilege given to him by the leader!"


    O} First


    "privilege?"


    "Yes, Moriyama yejen specially collected all kinds of treasures for the leader, which was deeply liked by the leader, so the leader gave him the privilege to enter the base freely. The leader asked him to find the" Millennium blood jade ". I don''t know why the" Millennium blood jade "incident later involved Yue and the three of them!"


    "He contacted us on his own initiative more than half a year ago..."


    I don''t know. It''s amazing. After a long time, it turns out that all the people are involved because of the "Millennium blood jade.".


    "It''s better to think about how to save sister September than to say these meaningless words here when you have time." Megan said.


    "According to the current situation, either find Sanpu Dahe or Moriyama Yeren, but the whereabouts of these two people are uncertain. I''m afraid they can''t be found in a short time!" Wang Bing combined with qianyueying''s statement and analyzed it."If you can''t find it, you have to find it. Doesn''t it mean that Sanpu Dahe lives in Korea? Let''s go to Korea right away Megan can''t wait to say.


    "Yes, we can''t delay any longer. If we delay September, my sister will die. Isn''t Meishu''s hometown in Korea?"


    "Are you Korean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, my father is Korean, my mother is Korean!"


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start right away!"


    "Go now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, or I''ll give you two days to prepare?" Megan asked.


    "No, but at least let me talk to my family? Or they will worry! " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "All right, now go back and tell your family that the airport will meet in an hour!" Xia Yuqing is obviously more patient than Megan.


    "Good!"


    "Let me go with you, although I may not be able to help, but I also hope to contribute to the month!" Qianyueying said.


    "Of course you want to go together. If you don''t, who will lead us?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Thank you for giving me this chance to atone for my sins." Qianyueying said.


    "Let''s talk about saving Su Yun!"


    So Wang Bing decided to go home first, at least to say goodbye to Qin Cuili, but also to explain to Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and Yao Hongshuang, right?


    Megan, Xia Yuqing and Jin Meishu are preparing separately. In an hour, they will leave for Korea. Qianyueying is with them.


    A group of five people successively walked out of the coffee shop.


    "Well?" However, when the front foot just came out of the coffee shop, Wang Bing and they were all stunned.


    "Dada dada!" Without waiting for their reaction, dozens of armed special police officers have surrounded them.


    Wang Bing five people suddenly silly eyes, these police are from where to emerge?


    "You have a good plan. Do you think I haven''t passed the wall ladder?" Li Menghan''s voice came in from outside the crowd, and then she and Chen Feiyan walked out side by side.

 Chapter 675

    Looking at the dozens of armed special police officers in front of him, Wang Bing was all dumbfounded.


    "You betrayed us?" Megan''s violent temper was directed at Wang Bing for the first time.


    "Do I have to wait until now to betray you?" Wang Bing gave her a look like an idiot. He really didn''t know about the appearance of the police.


    "Sure enough, you are with these people!" Chen Feiyan looked at Wang Bing coldly, "I just said, how can there be so many coincidences?"


    "It turns out that you designed everything!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    How did Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan find them?


    An hour ago, Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan watched qianyueying rescued by Wang Bing. At that time, the police sent people to support her. Chen Feiyan was about to give orders to search qianyueying in the whole city, but Li Menghan stopped her.


    "Don''t waste your time!" Li Menghan said.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Feiyan is puzzled.


    "I know where they are!" Li Menghan said a sentence that made Chen Feiyan gape.


    "You know? Where is it? " Chen Feiyan asked.


    When Li Menghan heard the speech, he rolled up his sleeve and pressed the watch like thing on his wrist. A beam of light shot out of the watch. Instead of divergence, it formed a clear map image above Li Menghan''s arm.


    Such a high-tech scene makes Chen Feiyan and her subordinates dumbfounded.


    "What is this?" Chen Feiyan asked curiously.


    "Hologram!"


    RN; original version MD: Q


    hologram?


    Wow, it''s a good black technology, and it''s even integrated into the watch. That''s even better.


    Of course, showing off high-tech things is not the point. The point is what Li Menghan said next.


    "In order to prevent accidents, I put a micro locator on the female killer in advance!" After a while, a red signal spot appeared on the map of the hologram, which was the signal from the micro locator put on qianyueying by Li Menghan without anyone knowing.


    On the map, the signal is moving rapidly. Chen Feiyan has been stunned. Look at her anxious appearance just now. If she had known that Li Menghan had such a move, would she still be worried?


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Chen Feiyan said plaintively.


    "It''s no use telling you earlier. I just did it just in case. I didn''t expect that someone would come to save her!" Li Menghan gave an explanation.


    She should be very relieved that she and so many policemen were watching, but the vigilance of the people coming out of "301" General Administration is not as simple as it seems. When you find that she has relaxed her vigilance and is helpless, in fact, she has a plan for the next step in her mind.


    So when qianyueying is rescued by Jin Meishu, when she and Chen Feiyan are wandering around like headless flies in Wang Bing''s car, Li Menghan is not worried at all, because she knows that she will be able to get qianyueying back.


    "It''s better that someone comes to rescue her, which means she has other accomplices. We can take the opportunity to catch them all!"


    Speaking of this, Li Menghan is a little excited. Yes, it''s not difficult to catch qianyueying, but if she can catch all her friends, Li Menghan will make a great contribution.


    "Look at their route, they don''t intend to escape from Nanshi..."


    After about half an hour, Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan found that qianyueying''s signal stopped at a certain position in the city.


    "They have stayed in this place for more than ten minutes. I believe this place is their foothold, Captain Chen..."


    "SWAT''s on standby!" Chen Feiyan can''t wait.


    "Let''s start right away. This time, we''ll catch them all in a jar."


    So Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan rushed to the mall with their men and horses, and soon determined that qianyueying was in the cafe, and the snipers were ready. When Wang Bing came out of the cafe, Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan rushed up with their men and horses and surrounded them, so there was the scene just now.


    Wang Bing is silly, let alone qianyueying and xiayuqing.


    No one thought how the police appeared, but now they are surrounded by so many armed special police, can they still escape?


    "You let me down, Wang Bing!" Li Menghan could not hide his disappointment.


    "Now you have nothing to say?" Chen Feiyan asked coldly.


    "What to do?" Xia Yuqing asked in a nervous whisper.


    "So many of them, so many guns..." Megan and Kim Mei Shu have been desperate, dozens of submachine guns, as long as a shot can put them into a beehive.


    "Don''t try to escape, there are still our snipers waiting outside!" Chen Feiyan''s words made Wang Bing more desperate."How do you know we''re here?" Wang Bing asked coldly. He was thinking about the way to rush out. Maybe he could. After all, the mall is so big, there are so many people and there are so many exits. It''s not a problem to distract the police with his ability and then escape. But the problem is that he runs away. What about qianyueying and xiayuqing?


    Besides, if Wang Bing runs away, he is afraid of crime and absconds. The police will definitely want him. Then he will be charged as a fugitive. After he is arrested, he will be charged with even greater crime.


    Although Wang Bing seems relaxed at this time, he is already scolding in his heart. He thought his plan was safe, but now he is caught in the middle of nowhere. Even if he lets himself escape, he will not only lose all his previous achievements, but also bear the charge of escaping criminal.


    Anyway, not to mention how depressed it is.


    "To prevent this, I put a micro locator on her in advance!" Li Menghan explained.


    Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing all look at qianyueying.


    "It''s better to count people than to count heaven!" Wang Bing looks annoyed, but what can he do now except admit his life?


    "You can''t escape any more. Let''s go!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    "Not to be caught?" Megan and the three don''t seem to be reconciled. Do they really want to fight each other?


    "Don''t mess around. She''s right. We can''t do anything with so many policemen!" Wang Bing waved his hand to stop her, then raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender, "I surrender!"


    "What?" Xia Yuqing and qianyueying didn''t expect Wang Bing to surrender so easily. Not to mention them, even Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan were very surprised.


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Wang Bing said.

 Chapter 676

    "Wang Bing, you rebellious villain, do you think surrender can get rid of us?" Megan said excitedly.


    "What do you say? If you hadn''t come to me, I wouldn''t have come to this end. I was killed by you Wang Bing said.


    "You can say that? You rebellious little man Jin Mei Shu also followed to scold.


    Wang Bing is also too lazy to have the same insight with these women. He said to Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan, "can I transform when I am a tainted witness? If so, I''ll be a tainted witness against them! "


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Megan was so angry that he had to rush out to teach Wang Bing.


    "Shua!" Before she moved, the uniform sound of raising the gun stopped her step. Yes, with so many dark muzzles, she would be beaten into a beehive as long as she was a little abnormal.


    Wang Bing ignored it and went straight to Li Menghan. He stretched out his hands and said he was willing to surrender.


    Li Menghan didn''t expect that Wang Bing would be so easily subdued. Since he didn''t have to do it, of course it was the best. So he took out the handcuffs and locked Wang Bing.


    "Click, click!" Twice, Wang Bing did not wear handcuffs and pleaded guilty.


    Seeing Wang Bing put on handcuffs, Xia Yuqing''s face is even worse. Without Wang Bing, they couldn''t have saved Su Yun. Now Wang Bing is still fighting each other. Aren''t they dead?


    Chen Feiyan inexplicably has a kind of ominous feeling. Why does Wang Bing plead guilty so easily? It''s not like his style.


    Did he realize it?


    But he''s already handcuffed. How can he make trouble?


    Handcuffs?


    Chen Feiyan suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked at the handcuffs on Wang Bing''s hand, and suddenly felt that Wang Bing''s eyes became different.


    The next second, Wang Bing suddenly pushed aside a special police officer nearby, and snatched the submachine gun in the special police officer''s hand before everyone expected.


    "Be careful!" Chen Feiyan screamed in fright. One second ago, like everyone else, she thought that Wang Bing, who was wearing handcuffs, had lost the ability to resist and could no longer make waves. But just now, she suddenly recalled that Wang Bing broke the handcuffs when he was dealing with Xuanyuan soul.


    Yes, that pair of handcuffs had no effect on Wang Bing. Li Menghan was as frightened as Chen Feiyan. When she reacted, Wang Bing''s muzzle had already pointed to her head.


    "Don''t move


    In a flash, the situation suddenly turned downward. Looking at the submachine gun in Wang Bing''s hand, Li Menghan and Chen Feiyan were all dumbfounded.


    It turns out that Wang Bing''s surrender is false. Chen Feiyan and Li Menghan take it lightly, and then seize the opportunity to take Li Menghan hostage.


    "Mean!" Li Menghan knows later, but it''s a pity that even if she can fight again, she can''t fight a bullet. She becomes a hostage in Wang Bing''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it!" Wang Bing said without expression.


    "Wang Bing, do you know what will happen if you do this?" Chen Feiyan asked coldly.


    "Of course I know!" How can Wang Bing not know?


    When he decided to take Li Menghan as a hostage, he knew that he had already embarked on a road of no return, but as he said, he had no choice but to do so. Anyway, he had been arrested. Whether to take Li Menghan as a hostage or not is just a matter of different seriousness of the consequences. In this case, why do you want to take him?


    "Let her go, you can''t run!" Chen Feiyan said.


    "Yes? I have hostages in my hands now. She''s from the "301" General Administration! " The reason why Li Menghan was chosen as a hostage was because of her identity as the "301" General Administration.


    "Hum, don''t think you can run away if you take me hostage. I won''t be threatened by you!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    "You may not be afraid, but what about them?" Wang Bing took a look at the police around him. The muzzle of the gun was on the back of Li Menghan''s head. "If you don''t want her to die, just let them go!"


    Xia Yuqing and Qian Yueying were all stunned. It was only at this time that they realized that Wang Bing had been pretending to be a hostage to Li Menghan. They all wronged a good man.


    "Captain Chen, no one is allowed to let them go!" Li Menghan was afraid of Chen Feiyan''s release, so he cried out. At last, he yelled at Wang Bing, "he doesn''t dare to shoot!"


    "Is it?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally, turned the muzzle of the gun and shot at Li Menghan''s arm.


    "Bang!" The clear gunfire not only surprised Chen Feiyan and all the police, but also the people in the shopping mall.


    The arm of Li Menghan who was shot was instantly stained red with blood, but Wang Bing obviously didn''t mean to hurt her seriously. He just deliberately injured her skin, which was enough to frighten Chen Feiyan and a group of police.


    "I say again, let them four go, or the next shot..." He said that the muzzle of the gun was on the back of Li Menghan''s head again. At this time, Chen Feiyan and a group of policemen had been deterred by Wang Bing''s shot just now. He said that it was impossible for them not to be afraid of Li Menghan''s life. They were from the "301" General Administration. If anything happened, who would be responsible?It''s the fastest time to update; *


    Chen Feiyan can''t afford it.


    "You will regret it, I promise!" Li Menghan''s eyes were full of burning anger.


    "Cut the crap, Chen Feiyan. Will you let people go?"


    Chen Feiyan doesn''t know what to do. She finally catches qianyueying. So she lets them go. Do you still have a chance to catch them back?


    "Captain Chen, leave me alone!" Li Menghan is ready to die bravely.


    But Chen Feiyan really didn''t dare to make fun of her life, so she hesitated and raised her hand, "let them go!"


    "Captain Chen!"


    "People can be arrested when they leave. If you die, it''s gone, and we can''t explain to your people!" Then he picked up his walkie talkie and said to the sniper outside, "let them go, don''t shoot!"


    So the police got out of the way, and Wang Bing quickly said, "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go


    "We''re gone. What do you do?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "I''ll think of another way. You should do as we said before. If you have a chance, I''ll come to you!" Wang Bing said so, maybe he had no other way at all.


    "Or take her and we''ll go together!" Kim suggested.


    "No, none of us can go that way. Don''t talk nonsense and go now!"


    Wang Bing obviously wants to stay and take care of the aftermath. He can''t escape with Li Menghan.


    "Go So Xia Yuqing three people can only bite their teeth, with qianyueying on the car to leave, there are hostages in hand, sure enough, none of the police to catch up, nor a cold arrow.


    In this way, Xia Yuqing, Megan, Jin Meishu and qianyueying are gone. What should Wang Bing do?

 Chapter 677

    Still in the shopping mall, Wang Bing finds a place to sit down and drink coffee, but his gun has never been put down for a moment. Li Menghan sits in front of him. Because of the angle, she just blocks the sniper''s aiming angle.


    One hour after Xia Yuqing left, Wang Bing had reason to believe that the four of them had left Nanshi by plane, either directly to Korea or to other places. In short, that was not Wang Bing''s jurisdiction.


    Chen Feiyan keeps her promise. For the sake of Li Menghan''s safety, she doesn''t pursue qianyueying. She and her subordinates dare not leave the mall for a moment.


    Chen Zhengxiong also came 15 minutes ago after hearing the news. At this time, he was negotiating with Wang Bing.


    "Stop talking, director Chen. I''ve already done this. It''s useless to say anything. Please go out with your people first. I have something to talk to her alone!"


    Want to talk to Li Menghan alone?


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t want to hurt li Menghan, Chen Zhengxiong asked his men to retreat, keeping a certain distance from Wang Bing.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you, but I was desperate!" Wang Bing said to Li Menghan.


    "You let Su Yun go first, and now you help her accomplice escape. You know what the consequences will be!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t run away with them!"


    "Even if you want to escape, you can''t escape. Our people will catch you back sooner or later." Li Menghan said.


    "I know that the people in your" 301 "General Administration have great powers. Now you can call an endless!"


    "What for?" Li Menghan asked coldly.


    "Tell him I want to make a deal with him!" Wang Bing said.


    "Negotiate terms with our security bureau? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with our security bureau? "


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you just call him for me, because you can''t do it!"


    After listening to this, Li Menghan falls into a deep meditation. Wang Bing is a schemer. Li Menghan is worried about what kind of conspiracy he is thinking.


    "I never wanted to fight against you. All I did was to show my sincerity..." Having said that, Wang Bing took out the clip in the gun and threw it out. He also put down the gun in his hand. "Is that ok?"


    As soon as Li Menghan saw Wang Bing put down his gun, his eyes immediately sparkled with anger. He angrily lifted the table in front of him and rushed towards Wang Bing.


    G ` up to date!: Chapter 2 "


    " I''ll kill you! " She wanted to break up Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing sees this and directly counterattacks without saying a word. He can''t stand there and let Li Menghan fight.


    It''s the same blow, but Wang Bing comes first. When Li Menghan reacts, Wang Bing''s fist has already stopped in front of her eyes, and the sentence is made.


    Wang Bing didn''t make a substantive attack on Li Menghan. He slowly withdrew his fist and said, "call Ann..."


    "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, Li Menghan suddenly made a sneak attack, and took Wang Bing''s key point with one foot.


    Wang Bing''s quick reaction made him bounce back.


    "I don''t want to fight you!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "It''s not up to you now!" Li Menghan is not willing to give up. She is holding a stomach full of fire. After that, she presses a button on the watch on her wrist. Then suddenly something like an energy trough appears on the watch, and Li Menghan twitches.


    After two seconds, she attacked Wang Bing again. Surprisingly, her speed was much faster than before. In a blink of an eye, she was in front of Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Menghan''s speed would be so fast. The hand with a whirring palm wind didn''t look simple. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing was beaten. He crossed his hands on his chest and took Li Menghan''s hand by force.


    "Bang!" The powerful palm slapped heavily on Wang Bing''s arm, and there was an invisible air wave. In the air wave, Wang Bing was shot out.


    Three meters away, Wang Bing stood firm, but his face was full of surprise.


    "Why did her power suddenly become so great?" Wang Bing was startled by Li Menghan''s strength. If it wasn''t for the protection of "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body, Li Menghan''s hand just now would have been unstoppable. That is to say, the power of that hand was enough to make an ordinary person seriously injured. If he had no defense, it would have been possible to kill him.


    The "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body is a little restless because he takes Li Menghan''s hand. Although he is not hurt, Wang Bing still feels the pain coming from his arms. The girl''s strength is even better than Watanabe''s.


    "It seems the same last time!" Wang Bing suddenly remembered that when he had a big fight with Li Menghan last time, Li Menghan''s strength seemed to have improved several times in an instant. What''s the matter?


    Has Li Menghan been hiding his strength?


    "She should have taken the medicine to improve her own strength!" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out."Medicine to enhance strength?" Wang Bing was surprised again. In old man Ouyang''s eyes, he should not be mistaken. He just didn''t see Li Menghan taking medicine. Besides, where did she get any medicine to improve her strength?


    "Let me see!" As he said, old man Ouyang released his "divine sense" and scanned Li Menghan like a light curtain. "As expected, with the help of drugs, his strength broke through the limit in an instant and increased several times. But it''s a pity that although he can improve his strength in a short time through external forces, the timeliness is very limited. According to my estimation, she can only improve her strength at most Keep it like this for three minutes. After three minutes, she will be beaten back to her original shape as soon as the medicine is over


    That is to say, if Wang Bing only lasts three minutes, Li Menghan is not afraid.


    Although Li Menghan''s strength has been improved, her own strength is far from Wang Bing. Even now, she can''t pose a threat to Wang Bing.


    What''s more, there are Chen Zhengxiong, Chen Feiyan and a group of policemen waiting outside. As soon as they see Wang Bing and Li Menghan moving hands, they know that the talks must have collapsed, so they rush in immediately. Wang Bing and Li Menghan have no chance to fight each other. Chen Feiyan''s gun has pointed at Wang Bing.


    "Don''t move


    Seeing this, Wang Bing raised his hands above his head and made a gesture of surrender


    Surrender again?


    This kid just pretended to surrender once, and come back?


    "One pair of handcuffs is useless to him. Take two more and lock his feet, too!" Chen Feiyan did not dare to neglect any more.


    "I won''t run this time!" Wang Bing grinned. How can he help himself out?


    At this time, Xia Yuqing, Megan, Jin Meishu and qianyueying are already on the plane to Seoul, South Korea. With Xia Yuqing, their travel will not have any problems. It''s just that Wang Bing has been arrested. How can they save Su Yun?

 Chapter 678

    A few hours later, the police.


    "Is he the one who let the killer go?" The people who spoke were Li Menghan''s "301" colleagues. They had just arrived. An Wuwu had arranged for them to come and help Li Menghan bring qianyueying back for interrogation. Only when they got here did they know that qianyueying and Su Yun''s accomplices had been released by Wang Bing.


    "Yes


    "How could you let them run away?" Asked the companion plaintively.


    "This man is very cunning, and his kung fu is very powerful, not as simple as you can see on the surface!"


    "Great Kung Fu?" Li Menghan''s colleagues looked at Wang Bing curiously, "I don''t see how powerful it is!"


    Wang Bing said, "I''m not a monkey in the circus. Have you had enough of that?"


    "The fish caught in the net is still so arrogant!" Li Menghan''s colleague said coldly, "if it were me, you would not have the chance to sit here intact now. I would never be soft on people like you!"


    When Wang Bing heard of the speech, he was staring down at the people of the "301" General Administration. These people are plain looking and look like ordinary people. Many of them will be completely ignored among ordinary people.


    But being a member of the "301" General Administration is enough to become their powerful capital. Of course, every one of these people must have outstanding skills. Just look at Li Menghan.


    "I advise you to be honest. Where is your accomplice?"


    "Idiot!" Wang Bing replied like an idiot.


    "What did you say?" The people in the 301 General Administration were immediately angered.


    Wang Bing ignored these unimportant people and yelled at Li Menghan, "Li Menghan, I want to see an endless!"


    "Joke, who do you think you are? Is the security bureau what you want to see? " People from the "301" Bureau disdain to say that.


    Li Menghan leaned forward and said, "I won''t be fooled by you again!"


    "If you don''t let me see Ann endless, you''ll never catch Su Yun!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    On hearing the name of "Su Yun", Li Menghan, who was originally expressionless, was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "make it up. I think how long can you make it up?"


    "Ann is right. Su Yun is a member of the transnational theft group. There are four people in this group. They steal a lot of precious antiques and sell them to others. Many of these antiques belong to our country, for example Forget it. I don''t think you''re interested in it anyway! "


    In the middle of the story, Wang Bing suddenly stops. Obviously, this topic has aroused Li Menghan''s interest again. Don''t forget that an endless search for Wang Bing''s help was for the purpose of "transnational theft group". Didn''t Wang Bing check for a long time without any news? How can you say so much now?


    "What else do you know?" Li Menghan asked coldly.


    Wang Bing smiles when he hears the words. He feels like a fish has taken the bait.


    "I know so much!" Wang Bing, I''m just trying to keep your appetite at bay.


    "Say it


    "Want to know? Let Jian''an come, or let me talk to him on the phone. If you don''t agree, you''ll never know about the transnational theft syndicate you asked me to investigate! "


    "So you''ve been hiding it!" Li Menghan is very upset.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t tell you anything except Ann." After that, he lay down and cocked up his legs. It was obvious that he didn''t care about the posture of Li Menghan and these 301 people.


    "You..." Li Menghan was too angry to speak.


    The authorities attached great importance to transnational theft syndicates, so they entrusted this task to an endless and 301 General Administration. An endless really thought of many ways to find out, but found nothing. Only Su Yun was found to be related to transnational theft syndicates, but there was no substantive evidence. He did not know how many transnational theft syndicates there were People.


    Therefore, it''s a last resort to ask Wang Bing for help. If Wang Bing really has the clue, it''s very valuable for them. Li Menghan has to be careful.


    "You''d better make a quick decision. If it''s too late, those precious cultural relics will be sold all over the world, and you won''t have time to cry. By the way, as far as I know, Su Yun''s things on hand are much more precious than those I found in LV Guang''s Villa last time!" Then he grinned at Li Menghan.


    Wang Bing''s "layer upon layer promotion" has again and again filled Li Menghan''s appetite.


    Li Menghan was so angry that he had to take what Wang Bing said seriously.


    "Look at him!" In desperation, Li Menghan called an endless on the spot and reported the situation to an endless truthfully.


    "Give him the phone and let me talk to him!" After hearing this, Anwu decides to meet Wang Bing for a while, so Li Menghan gives Wang Bing his mobile phone."Our security bureau''s call!"


    Wang Bing smiles, as if he had already guessed that it would be like this.


    "Hello, director an!"


    "I hear you have something to tell me, don''t you?" Ann asked.


    "Yes, I was arrested by your people. As for the reason, I think your people have already told you?"


    "You can be so calm when you''re caught by us!"


    "You don''t think I''m calm on the surface, but I''m very nervous in my heart!"


    "Don''t tell lies in front of the people of Ming Dynasty, just say what you have to say!" Said Ann.


    "I want to make a deal with you!"


    "Talk to me about terms? What are the conditions? "


    "Let your people let me go. I''ll help you get Su Yun back and let her hand in those precious antiques!"


    "Help us catch Su Yun?" Ann endless after listening to smile, "do you think you have done before, there is still let me believe you possible?"


    "I know you won''t believe me, so I''m going to tell you the truth. It''s also some information I found during this period, which you certainly didn''t know before!"


    "What''s the news?"


    "Su Yun is not only a member of the transnational theft group, but also a member of a killer organization. Not long ago, she was caught by the killer organization. The female killer you caught before was also a member of the killer organization. I wanted to use her to help me find Su Yun and rescue her, but she was caught by your people £¡¡±


    "Don''t tell me that saving Su Yun is to help us catch her!" Said Ann.


    "Catch her or not, that''s the last word, but at least I can let her hand over the things she stole before!"


    "Is that what you want to talk to me about? Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to move me! "

 Chapter 679

    "Su Yun is now taken back by the killer organization. Only I can find out the location of the organization base and rescue her. If she dies there, the precious cultural relics stolen by them will not be taken back!"


    "Can''t we find out for ourselves?" Ann said noncommittally.


    "If you can find out by yourself, why did you ask me for help at the beginning?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "as far as I know, the number of cultural relics on Su Yun''s hands is much more than you think, and each one is very valuable!"


    After hearing this, an endless thought. He was thinking about the possibility of what Wang Bing said.


    Do you want to lock up Wang Bing and continue to investigate Su Yun''s affairs, or do you want to release Wang Bing and let him catch Su Yun?


    Before Ann endless can''t find anything, can we find it now?


    "Well, I accept your terms!" In the end, Ann made a choice.


    Wang Bing hears speech a smile, as expected use Su Yun to be an excuse to be able to talk terms with an endless.


    "I can let you go, but you must promise me that you will take Su Yun back and let her hand over the precious cultural relics she stole!" Ann endless also offered his own conditions.


    "It''s uncertain whether I can come back alive. Security Bureau, I can''t promise you. I can only promise you that if I can save Su Yun, I will let her hand over those cultural relics!"


    "I''ll trust you again. I''ll send someone to take good care of your family so that you don''t have to worry about your trip!"


    Wang Bing''s face suddenly changed, but it immediately returned to normal. An endless, this unknown pose is threatening Wang Bing with his family?


    Wang Bing''s family and friends are here. ANN is not afraid of his escape. He is not a fool.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "but this trip is extremely dangerous. Can you send someone to come with me? That''s a good chance of success! "


    "You''ve killed your heart before it''s too late!" Ann endless refused on the spot, "do you think I don''t know what the hell you are doing? It''s something you''ve caused. You''ll find a way to solve it yourself! "


    "How inhuman!" Wang Bing wry smile, originally want to knock an endless bamboo, can''t get people, at least also point advantage?


    But it seems that Ann won''t do it.


    "If I had no human feelings, I would not have talked to you on the phone!"


    In the latest chapter L, H3


    "it''s better to rely on yourself than on others. OK, that''s settled!"


    "Give me a deadline!"


    "I don''t even know what''s going on over there. How can I give you a deadline?" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "I can''t wait all the time!" Ann said coldly, "in this way, I''ll give you three months, which should be enough time for you to do a lot of things. After three months, you bring Su Yun back, I''ll take it as if nothing happened, and I won''t pursue what you did before!"


    "Three months is not enough, half a year!" Wang Bing said, of course, the more time we have to fight for, the better.


    "Do you think it''s the vegetable market? You still bargain with me. It''s just three months. If you can''t bring Su Yun back in three months, I''ll treat you as their accomplice. Don''t fall into my hands, or I won''t be polite to you! "


    What else can Wang Bing say?


    "OK, but I have a condition!"


    "What conditions do you have?" Ann is a little dissatisfied.


    "I don''t want my family to know about it. I don''t want them to worry about it!"


    "You can rest assured that my people will keep their mouth shut, at least until you come back!" Ann made a promise.


    "Can I go now?"


    "Remember, you only have three months!"


    Then Wang Bing gave the phone to Li Menghan.


    "Security Bureau, yes, OK, I see!" After a few words, Li Menghan hung up, opened the door and said to Wang Bing, "you can go!"


    Wang Bing smiles and walks out with his head high.


    "Remember what you just said!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He waved his hand and left. As soon as he came out, he met Chen Feiyan. He was wondering how Wang Bing came out. Li Menghan came over and gave an explanation.


    "We have found out that this incident has nothing to do with him. He was used by others. Go away!"


    Li Menghan is helping Wang Bing to cover up. Wang bingchong and Chen Feiyan grin and leave the police station.


    "He did it so obviously, why did you..."


    "Don''t ask, Captain Chen. Thank you very much for your help this time. Now it''s over. Let''s go first and see you again when we have a chance!" Having said that, he didn''t explain to Chen Feiyan much. The people from the "301" General Administration left like this, which made Chen Feiyan very depressed. These people come and go as soon as they say, and their work is still so out of tune. At least you can give a reasonable explanation?Anyway, the 301 people''s Bureau has the final say. They say Wang Bing is innocent. What else can Chen Feiyan do?


    "Is it all right to let him go like this?" After Wang Bing left, the people of "301" General Administration also got on the bus and left, but the topic about Wang Bing never stopped.


    "He will come back, because his family and friends are here!" Li Menghan said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, you really jumped into the pit yourself this time!" On the way back, old man Ouyang was smiling.


    "What could I do in that situation?" Wang Bing shakes his head and grins bitterly, saying that he wanted to take Su Yun back to an endless. In fact, Wang Bing came up with the idea temporarily. He can''t help it. If he doesn''t find a reason, he will be taken back by the people of the 301 General Administration, so he can only take Su Yun as an excuse.


    "I ask you, what will you do if you can''t save people in three months? What are you going to give to the people in the 301 General Administration? "


    "Where do I know? I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it then! " Wang Bing was so depressed.


    "If you really want to rescue Su Yun, do you really want to give her to the 301 General Administration?" Old man Ouyang asked again.


    "If you can save her, it''s better for her to be locked up by the people of 301 than to be killed by the people of the killer organization, isn''t it?"


    Now I can only comfort myself in this way.


    "Then I can only say that you''ve asked for your own blessing!"


    Wang Bing was not in the mood to hear old man Ouyang sneer at him, and went home immediately.


    "Mom, I''m going to Korea, the slowest thing is to come back in three months, this period of time..."


    "Go ahead, let birds fly in the sky and fish swim in the sea. Don''t worry about mom. Mom will take care of herself!"


    Qin Cuili is easy to deal with, but there are still three women to deal with What will be waiting for Wang bingchang, who is so big and has never been abroad?

 Chapter 680

    "Well, why are you going on a business trip all of a sudden?" Chen Jingyi asked suspiciously.


    "I really want to see what business there is to do!" Wang Bing said, "just go there to understand the market!"


    "How long will that take?"


    "Three months!"


    "So long?"


    "Who''s going with you? Is it a poem? "


    "No, myself!"


    "Then I''ll go with you. Anyway, the business of the company is very stable now!"


    "No, I''m not going there to play. I''ll come back when I''m busy. You can just wait for me at home. My mother is very boring at home alone. You can go there to accompany her when you have time. Then I can go there to do business. You won''t have to work so hard in the future. I''ll support you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Listening to Wang Bing''s moving words, Chen Jingyi smiles. Her relationship with Wang Bing is growing with each passing day.


    "I''m very expensive. Can you afford it?" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "It''s no problem to raise you so fat!"


    "I''m not a pig, do you know that Ruoshi?"


    "I haven''t told her yet. I''ll tell her later!"


    "And when are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow, I have something else to deal with!"


    "Before you go to see Ruoshi..." Chen Jingyi''s eyes suddenly blushed. She grabbed Wang Bing''s collar, pushed him down on the sofa and locked the door.


    "This is your office!"


    "I don''t care so much!"


    "You''re learning badly!" Wang Bing grinned, and then came the picture of children.


    An hour later, Wang Bing turned to Tang Ruoshi. When he learned that Wang Bing was going on a business trip, Tang Ruoshi was also very reluctant to part with him, so he had a tacit understanding to fight with Lao Wang.


    Then an hour later, Wang Bing sat in the office of the chairman of Tianhong company.


    "You''re going to Korea? What about the pharmaceutical factory? "


    "Aren''t you here? I believe you can do a good job. By the way, let someone help me take this bag to the mayor''s house first! "


    IYP on the fastest update Z


    "what''s this?"


    "Medicine for the mayor''s son!"


    After Yao Hongshuang sent the medicine to Du Nan''s home, Wang Bing called Du Nan.


    "Mayor Du, have you received the medicine? I''ve written down the method of taking it on the paper. Please let Mr. Du take it on time. In addition, I''m going on a business trip for three months! "


    "What about Ziteng''s medicine when you''re away?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve given the prescription to Mr. Yao of Tianhong company, and told her to send the medicine to Mr. Du every week. Mr. Du just needs to take it on time!"


    Wang Bing gives Yao Hongshuang the prescription. That is to say, even if he is not in Nanshi, Du Nan still has to see Yao Hongshuang''s face if he wants to cure his son''s illness. Therefore, Wang Bing does not need to worry about the pharmaceutical factory''s troubles again.


    "This is the general situation..." Then Wang Bing began to take off his clothes, "come on!"


    "What for?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "I''m going for three months. Aren''t you going to have sex with me?"


    After hearing this, Yao Hongshuang''s face was instantly gloomy and gave Wang Bing a white eye, "nerve, you!"


    This is different from the plot of Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi. Wang Bing can only smile bitterly about it.


    "I''m wrong. Ha ha ha, let''s have dinner together in the evening. I''ll introduce two ''friends'' to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, Wang Bing''s family was full of excitement. Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi all came. They often came to Wang Bing''s home. They had known each other for a long time, and they didn''t treat themselves as outsiders.


    Of course, dinner is not the point, the point is that there are still guests coming.


    "Ding Dong!" Speaking of Cao Cao, when Wang Bing invited Yao Hongshuang into his home, the red dress instantly attracted the eyes of Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.


    Here comes another beautiful woman. She looks so beautiful and her figure is so hot. This is the rhythm that people envy and hate every minute.


    "Let me introduce you to..." Wang Bing was about to introduce Yao Hongshuang, but Yao Hongshuang took his hand and introduced himself. "My name is Yao Hongshuang. I''m Wang Bing''s partner and his woman. Hello


    Women?


    This word makes Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi''s face become gloomy in an instant. They are stunned. Wang Bing is leaving tomorrow. They wanted to get together with him tonight. After all, they can''t meet for three months. Who knows that Wang Bing has brought them such a big surprise.


    "This..." Wang Bing is also very silly. He just wanted to introduce Yao Hongshuang to Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi. Who knows that Yao Hongshuang''s sudden appearance is too much to be prevented.


    "Listen to me first, actually I and Hongshuang..." Wang Bing felt the anger in Tang Ruoshi''s and Chen Jingyi''s eyes, and he was a little confused."Don''t be angry with him. I won''t compete with you for favor. I can''t tell you about him for a while. In fact, I''ve long wanted to see you, but I haven''t had a chance. Now I''d like to introduce myself formally. My name is Yao Hongshuang," Tianhong "and" Longtou Laoda "!"


    Yao Hongshuang is not affectation at all, generous and serious self introduction.


    "The food is cold, everyone, sit down quickly!" Although I knew that the scene would be awkward when this moment came, this moment can''t be avoided. There''s no way. It''s hard for Wang Bingjia to be a man in the middle, so he has to stick to his head.


    Maybe they all know that Wang Bing will leave tomorrow. Although this scene came suddenly, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi still put up with it for a while.


    "Eat Wang Bing felt relieved, knowing that the three women had made the atmosphere very embarrassing, but he could only force a smile.


    "How long have you kept Jingyi and I from you?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Not long ago, in fact, I wanted to introduce you to each other, but I didn''t have the chance to do so!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. In the future, everyone will be equal, regardless of the size. This will not embarrass Wang Bing!" Yao Hongshuang is the most open one.


    "Yes, that''s good!" Wang Bing clapped his hands and agreed. As soon as he finished, he felt that the meat on his waist was pinched by Tang Ruoshi.


    I''m a good boy. Although Wang Bing has "Nine Yang true yuan" to protect his body, his physique has long been different from ordinary people, but it''s still painful, but he has to bear it.


    However, the nightmare is more than that. Chen Jingyi, sitting on the other side of her, uses the same trick to "serve" him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Yao Hongshuang.


    "No Nothing, just a little moved all of a sudden! " Wang Bing grinned, but how could it be worse than crying?


    Yao Hongshuang smell speech, put dish in Wang Bing bowl, "eat!"


    It''s said that there are three women in a play, and Wang Bing is now the leading actor in the play, but the end is a bit miserable.

 Chapter 681

    After three rounds of wine, the meal is finished. As usual, Tang Rushi goes to the kitchen to help Qin Cuili wash the dishes. Chen Jingyi is also helping to clean up, but Yao Hongshuang sits there like Wang Bing after dinner.


    What is this? Put on airs as soon as you come? Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi didn''t say it, but their eyes already showed that their first impression of Yao Hongshuang was not very good.


    "Won''t you help?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s just a bowl, not so many people!" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    Wang Bing would like to say that it''s better for you to do a favor, even if it''s just acting, but he can''t say it.


    So, more women is not necessarily a good thing, right?


    "I''ll go first and see you off tomorrow!" No, as soon as the problem of washing dishes was finished, it was time for Tang Ruoshi and them to go home.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    As a result, as soon as Wang Bing''s words were finished, Tang Ruoshi also stood up.


    "I''m gone, too!"


    Having said that, she did not forget to make a look at Chen Jingyi. Chen Jingyi understood, and then she stood up and said, "then I''ll go too!"


    Update the fastest 5 GT.


    Damn, these three beauties don''t know if they are deliberately picking fault with each other? All of a sudden, the three said they would leave. Who would you like Lao Wang to send them?


    What about sending Yao Hongshuang? What about Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi?


    What about Yao Hongshuang and Chen Jingyi?


    To Chen Jingyi


    Lao Wang suddenly has a kind of impulse to hit the wall. Who says it''s a happy thing to sit and enjoy the happiness of all people? Sex happiness is sex happiness, but it''s definitely not happiness.


    The three beauties looked at each other, and then looked at Wang Bing, obviously they were waiting for Wang Bing''s decision.


    The problem suddenly fell on Wang Bing, and even Qin Cuili felt the embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    Son, son, I can''t help you. You can do it yourself.


    "Well That I suddenly have a stomachache. Go back by yourself, and I won''t see you off! " With that, Wang Bing slipped into the bathroom.


    This excuse is bad enough. Tang Ruoshi and Yao Hongshuang all know that Wang Bing is really hard to do, so they come up with this bad strategy.


    Seeing this, Yao Hongshuang smiles at Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi, looking very grand. She was the same person, then nods and turns to leave by herself.


    "Jingyi, let''s go, too!" After Yao Hongshuang left, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi also left, but as good sisters, Tang Ruoshi seems unable to swallow this tone.


    "Ah Bing is hiding another woman from us!"


    "There must be a reason?" Chen Jingyi said calmly.


    "Why are you not angry at all, Jingyi?"


    "Why am I angry?"


    "That woman came to rob us of men!"


    "This Then I got in at the beginning, and I was robbing men with you! " Chen Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "Why is it the same?"


    "It''s no different. Since you can accept me, it''s nothing to accept more than one person. I can see it. Why can''t you?" Chen Jingyi said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I can''t see it. I''m afraid she''ll take our place!"


    "When I decided to talk to him, I told him that as long as he had a place for me in his heart, I didn''t need him to give me any fame. Besides, I had a feeling that the women around him would be more than us!"


    "How dare he?" Don''t look at Tang Ruoshi''s usual Lissi style, but she is more sensitive when it comes to this kind of problem.


    "He really dares. What can you do to him? Don''t you want him? Are you willing? "


    "I..." Tang Ruoshi was speechless for a while. Yes, even if Wang Bing brought more women back, what would Tang Ruoshi do with him?


    Can she leave Wang Bing?


    If she could, she would not accept Chen Jingyi.


    "Don''t worry about me. Let''s go. Don''t think about it so much, otherwise a Bing will worry about it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Son, what are you doing? How many girlfriends come out? You want to scare mom to death? " Qin Cuili smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t want to. It belongs to me!"


    "Are you playing or serious?"


    "Play? How dare I? Hongshuang is the leader of Tianhong. She has a large group of people under her hand. Haven''t you seen her before? "


    "I''m a little impressed by what you say!"


    "It''s a headache to have too many women!"


    How does Wang Bing deal with Yao Hongshuang, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi?


    Ghost knows, anyway, last night''s meal was not as happy as expected, but Yao Hongshuang''s three beauties obviously knew how to restrain themselves. After all, they didn''t have to tear their face in front of Wang Bing.


    As for how to make the three beauties get along well, that''s not what Wang Bing should be concerned about now.


    The next day, at the airport, Qin Cuili, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Yao Hongshuang, fat Xu Hongli and Wang Xin all came to see Wang Bing off."When you get there, you should be careful. Mom will wait for you to come back!" Qin Cuili came forward and gave her son a hug. Only she knew what Wang Bing was going to do, and her feelings were beyond expression.


    "I will, Ma, don''t worry!" Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry about it. Auntie and I will take care of you!" Tang Ruoshi is very sensible.


    "Yes, don''t worry about things at home. We''ll wait for you to come back!" Chen Jingyi said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was deeply moved. With such a good woman, what worries does Wang Bing have?


    Needless to say anything, giving each of them a hug is also full of reluctance.


    Finally, she looks at Yao Hongshuang. She just opens her hand to embrace her, but Yao Hongshuang looks disgusted. Embracing in public is not her style, she is the real high cold type.


    "Call me if you have something to do!" Speak simply and directly, and do things cleanly.


    "Wow As soon as the words were finished, fat Xu Hongli and a bear hugged Wang Bing. He started to cry with a runny nose and tears.


    "All of you have left. I''m the only one left. I can''t bear you, soldier!"


    "Your sister, I''m not going to cry all my life. What are you crying for?" It''s better for a woman to show her true feelings than for a fat man.


    "Let me go with you? I''ve heard that there are many beautiful women in Korea. I''ve never been to Korea in my life. Please take me to pretend and force me to fly... "


    "Go away!" Wang Bing kicked the fat man away, "don''t tell others you know me, fat man!"


    It''s not so sad to be made by a fat man.


    "I''m going!" Setting his hand, Wang Bing turned back three times in one step until he disappeared in the sight of the public. No one knew what he would encounter.


    At the moment when Wang Bing got on the plane, Tang Ruoshi and Qin Cuili could not help but shed tears for a long time.


    A tissue is handed over. Tang Ruoshi thinks it''s Chen Jingyi, but when he looks up, it''s Yao Hongshuang.


    "Thank you


    "Three months soon, he is not an ordinary man!" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    Yes, how can a man with three beauties be an ordinary man?


    At the same time, in the boarding passage on the other side, a middle-aged woman in professional clothes also boarded the plane

 Chapter 682

    Wang Bing''s seat is close to the aisle. Looking out through the window, we can''t find Qin Cuili and others.


    Although he looks very relaxed on the surface, it''s like going to travel. In fact, he is under great psychological pressure.


    Because he didn''t know what he was going to face this time, how many people were there in the killer group? Hundreds or thousands?


    Can Wang Bing alone find the base and rescue Su Yun?


    There are too many unknown factors. I heard qianyueying briefly talk about the organization. There are many experts in it. Watanabe Hongji is not an expert. Some of them are much more powerful than him.


    This is Wang Bing''s worry. If the opponent is similar to Watanabe''s strength, it''s not difficult to clean up. If he is more powerful than Watanabe''s, it''s hard to say.


    "What do you want so much for? When the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight Old man Ouyang appeared easily and sat on the seat beside Wang Bing, "is this a plane? It''s a strange device. Such a giant can fly in the sky. It''s unheard of. I just don''t know how it compares with the speed of my flying in the sky in those years? " He even began to study airplanes. The old man often surf the Internet himself. Now he knows all kinds of Internet knowledge, but he is just like Wang Bing, who is "sorry, sorry!" Seeing this, the mother of the child quickly apologized to the woman. Once the bear child was mischievous, she really couldn''t control it.


    The woman''s face is gloomy and seems to be very unhappy. The child has no intention. Do you want to have the same understanding with the child?


    "I''m so sorry..." The mother seems to be aware of this and apologizing to the woman.


    "It doesn''t matter, the child is lovely!" Everyone thought that the woman wanted to curse, but suddenly the painting style changed. Instead of being angry, she touched the child''s head and gave the ball back to the child''s mother.


    The mother is always so relieved that the child is not obedient


    "Children are like this!" It turned out that the woman could speak fluent Chinese. After that, she took out a packet of candy from her body and handed it to the child


    The child was happy to take it over, smiling. The woman just bent down to pick up the things on the ground and picked them up. Someone actually helped her. Looking up, it was Lao Wang next door?


    "Thank you The woman expressed her thanks to him.


    "No!" Wang Bing smiles in return and returns the things to her. It turns out that the magazine she is holding is still a gossip magazine, and she reads it well.


    Do women who can be Wang Bing''s mothers still care about the gossip in the entertainment industry? This is relatively rare.


    Soon, the plane took off. Wang Bing, who was on the plane for the first time, felt the strange feeling of weightlessness for the first time. He was a little strange and a little nervous. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to move.


    "Your first flight?" Asked the woman next door.


    "Yes Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just relax. It''ll be fine in a moment."


    At the same time, in the fourth row of the rear, a pair of eyes were firmly locked on Wang Bing''s seat, and there was a murder in his eyes

 Chapter 683

    It has been half an hour since the plane took off. Flying in the sky for the first time makes Wang Bing feel the freshness that he has not seen for a long time. Looking at the large clouds outside the window, he has the feeling of suddenly brightening up, and his depressed mood has been relieved a lot.


    Of course, the reason why he was able to recover from the tension of weightlessness so quickly was that there was a "big sister" who was very easy to get along with next to Wang Bing.


    "Your first time on a plane?"


    "Yes


    "No wonder so nervous!" It''s not suitable to call aunt. Let''s call her elder sister, "have you been to Busan before?"


    "No, going abroad for the first time!"


    "For the first time? Alone? "


    "Yes


    "What are you doing in Busan?" Asked the elder sister.


    "Find someone!"


    The elder sister, who doesn''t even know her name, is very talkative. As soon as she talks, she seems to have endless topics.


    One of the advantages of being familiar with this kind of person is that Wang Bing doesn''t need any tension and confusion, because "big sister" always tries to distract his attention with various topics.


    "When I first took a plane, I was as nervous as you are now..."


    No, she''s already telling Wang Bing about her first flight experience.


    Wang Bing was also happy to hear her share these interesting things. Unconsciously, as time went by, most of the passengers on the plane fell asleep. "Big sister" also said that she was tired and fell asleep.


    Wang Bing at this time, sitting behind them, a white man stood up and walked towards Wang Bing.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker and quickly approached Wang Bing.


    "Please don''t walk around, sir!" Beautiful flight attendants come forward to remind us.


    "I see a friend, have a word with him!" Then he went on to Wang Bing regardless of the flight attendants'' obstruction.


    Wang Bing was closing his eyes and suddenly frowned.


    "Feel it, boy?" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "This feeling..." Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s murderous!"


    "Murderous?" It''s something that can''t be seen or touched, but Wang Bing''s senses are different from those of ordinary people, so he can feel it now. It can be seen that the strength of people with murderous spirit is extraordinary.


    Wang Bing couldn''t understand why he could feel this invisible thing, and he didn''t have time to think about it. The murderous air was like the air coming from behind him, and he could feel it getting closer and closer.


    Someone''s going to kill himself.


    Who is it?


    Could it be that the people of Watanabe Hongji came to the door so soon?


    Subconsciously looked back, eyes, just the white man stood behind him.


    Wang Bing was surprised when he took such a casual look. The murderous spirit he felt was emitted from the white man.


    When he spoke, the white man put his hand into the windbreaker and did not take it out. But under Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven", he clearly saw that he was holding a pistol with a muffler in his hand. As he passed by Wang Bing, he aimed in the windbreaker.


    Wang Bing was surprised, but he was surprised to find that the white man was not aiming at him. Instead, he was sitting next to the sleeping elder sister.


    The white man didn''t seem to know that his actions had been seen by Wang Bing. He pretended to be indifferent and walked past Wang Bing. At the same time, he pulled the trigger.


    I just had a good chat with my sister. She is also very nice. Although I don''t know why she caused death, Wang Bing can''t help her.


    So before the white man shot, Wang Bing gave the elder sister a big push. She fell off her seat and woke up.


    "Bang!" The next second, the bullet hit her seat.


    "Well?" The people in the other seats didn''t know what was going on, but the white man who failed stopped immediately. His expression under the sunglasses suddenly changed and his face became gloomy. It was obvious that the "failure" was not in his plan.


    He immediately looked at Wang Bing, the man who destroyed his plan.


    "What are you pushing me for?" "Big sister" is still in a daze at this time. She has no idea what happened.


    "There are still meddlers!" The white man sneered and turned his gun to Wang Bing.


    "Get down!" Wang bingchong yelled, rolled up his sleeves and shot the "sleeve arrow" before the white man shot.


    The reaction of the white people was surprisingly fast. When Wang Bing yelled, he had pulled the trigger, but suddenly he felt that something was shooting from Wang Bing''s hand. In front of him, he flashed white light and subconsciously dodged aside. It was because of this hiding that the muzzle of the gun was deviated, and the bullet hit "big sister"''s clothes. In an instant, it made a small hole in her clothes, and then hit her It''s on the window glass of the plane.


    "Click!" Although the window glass did not respond to the sound and was not broken, but was hit by bullets appeared cracks."Ah The crisp sound finally made "big sister" realize what happened. She was so scared that she cried out. The high decibel sound instantly woke up the other passengers on the plane.


    The white man''s second strike failed, and he became angry. His original plan was to assassinate the "eldest sister" without everyone knowing. He didn''t want to see Wang Bing, Cheng Yaojin.


    Recalling the flash of white light just now, he subconsciously looked at his arm. A silver needle as long as a thumb and as long as a toothpick was stuck on his sleeve.


    "Needle?" It turned out to be an insignificant silver needle. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to avoid it in time, otherwise his eyes would be punctured by the silver needle now.


    In the eyes of the white man, he wanted to kill Wang Bing and then "big sister".


    Just about to do that, Wang Bing got up from his seat and was facing him coldly. His "sleeve arrow" pointed at him.


    In the middle of the corridor, the two people stare at each other, just like warriors who are going to fight each other. The passengers who are awakened by the scream of "big sister" all look at the scene with doubts. No one knows what happened.


    %¡®¡­ It''s interesting The white man grinned and took out the gun hidden in the wind.


    "The gun!"


    "He has a gun in his hand!"


    "Is it a toy? How could a gun get on the plane? "


    The passengers exploded in an instant.


    "It''s very noisy!" The white man looked disgusted, and suddenly shot an unidentified man next to him.


    "Whoosh!" The poor man was shot in the head on the spot and killed instantly.


    "Ah The tragic death and the spatter of blood scared the passengers to collapse and yelled.


    "Murder


    "Help The whole cabin was in a mess, screaming and running, and the scene was out of control.


    ¡°Partytime£¡¡± The white man grinned and pulled the trigger again. This time, his goal was to mess up the passengers, and the nightmare came

 Chapter 684

    There was a mess in the engine room. All the people were running, but they didn''t think about where they were now?


    They''re on the plane, 10000 meters up, where can they go? At most, it''s running around in the cabin. The result is that it will only make the scene more chaotic, so people crowd, push, fall, step on. What''s more, everyone becomes the target of the white man''s shooting.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" He did not know where to get a gun, both hands holding a gun, to the passengers around is merciless shooting.


    Every shot will take the life of a passenger, whether it''s a man, a woman, an old man or a child.


    In an instant, dozens of innocent passengers were brutally killed by him, and the orderly cabin turned into Shura hell. The scene was so shocking that people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    This white man is terrible. Is he a terrorist?


    No, he''s worse than a terrorist.


    "Get down!" With bullets flying, everyone wanted to run for their lives, and "big sister" was no exception. Wang Bing quickly pushed her under the seat. She looked so scared that she held her head in her hands and trembled all over her body.


    Wang Bing quietly looked forward, the scene is still shocking, the white man is still killing the innocent passengers.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s fun!" Not only that, he seems to kill as a kind of fun, crazy look is simply creepy.


    At this time, dozens of people have been killed under his gun, and there are so many people on the plane. Can he continue to kill innocent people?


    Many of the people killed were "Chinese children.".


    "Mom, mom!" The cry of the child came to Wang Bing''s ears. It was the child who hit Wang Bing with the ball before. Unfortunately, her mother didn''t hit him with a stray bullet and fell into a pool of blood. Her life and death were unknown. The poor child didn''t know what had happened. There was blood on his face and hands. He seemed to want to wake up his mother, but he didn''t wake up how he called his mother.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bing felt heartbroken, rushed out as fast as he could, and took advantage of the panic to bring the child back.


    "I want my mother!" The child sobbed, it is distressing, all because of the white man.


    Wang Bing handed the child over to the frightened "elder sister" and said, "elder sister, take good care of the child!"


    "What do you want to do?" "Big sister" asked.


    Wang Bing looked coldly at the white man, and his eyes were equally murderous. He must not be soft on such a ferocious man.


    "Click!" By this time, the white man''s bullets were gone, and the cabin was in a mess, with bodies and stars of blood everywhere.


    "Don''t move The air police on the plane didn''t arrive until this time. Everything seems to have happened for a long time, but it only took about a minute before and after the massacre.


    The only air police officer with a gun in his hand was startled by the terrible scene in the cabin. Although the muzzle of the gun pointed at the white man, he was nervous and frightened. No one could keep calm when he saw such a scene.


    Dozens of bodies, and countless wounded, only a white man standing in the body.


    He raised his hand and slowly turned around with a smile on his face.


    "Put the gun down!" The air police yelled at him. He was very obedient and threw away the gun without bullets.


    When the air police saw this, they were relieved. As long as the enemy didn''t have a gun in hand, it would be easy to subdue, just


    "Da!" Before the air police had time to breathe, the white man suddenly rushed towards him with a body on the ground, and the speed was amazing, but the body on the ground was like walking on the ground.


    "Well?" When the air force officer came back to his senses, the white man had come in front of him. He pressed his hand on the air force officer''s face and knocked his head against the wall behind him.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the head of the air police and the wall to a close contact, instant hit a head broken blood, instant death, blood on the white wall left a long bloodstain, shocking.


    The white man picked up the air police''s gun in no hurry, and his every move affected the hearts of other passengers.


    Tension and fear filled everyone''s head, especially when they saw the white man''s gun slowly raised towards them, they were scared to hold together, or curled up in a ball.


    "Help


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    To be able to live has become the only wish of all people. What''s more, it''s a luxury. Even the air police are killed. Who else can save them?


    "Let''s go on with the game." The white man grinned and looked like a devil. The muzzle of the gun moved slowly and deliberately among the passengers, making everyone afraid to speak.


    "By the way, where was the man who was bad for me just now? Come out by yourself He thought of Wang Bing who broke his plan. "If you don''t come out, I''ll kill them all one by one. If you don''t break my plan, they don''t have to die. Come out obediently!"He only wanted to kill the elder sister, but it was because Wang Bing saved the elder sister that he showed his true colors.


    "Whoosh!" When he spoke, a shadow appeared on the left side of the white man. He immediately turned around and found that it was a ball. At the same time, Wang Bing appeared on his right side and grasped the gun in his hand. He tried hard to snatch the gun from him.


    "Well?" But when he wanted to do that, he was surprised to find that he didn''t succeed all at once. The reason was that the strength of the white man was beyond imagination. If he wanted to be an ordinary man, he would not be able to carry the power of Wang Bing, but the white man could resist it.


    "Here you are The white man noticed Wang Bing''s intention, not only the gun was not robbed by Wang Bing, but also the other hand gave Wang Bing a punch.


    At such a close distance, the place where he could run was very limited. Wang Bing didn''t dare to give the white man the chance to shoot, so he didn''t dare to let go of the white man''s hand. When he saw the other side punching, he bent down to hide.


    "Bang!" The white man''s fist did not hit Wang Bing, but hit the wall behind him. After the sound, a clear fist seal appeared on the wall made of unknown materials.


    Wang Bing was surprised. Who is the white man?


    "Be careful, his strength is not under you!" Old man Ouyang''s voice rang out again, because this white man was far from what he saw on the surface.

 Chapter 685

    This white man''s strength is not under Wang Bing?


    Is old man Ouyang making alarmist remarks?


    Looking at the seal on the wall, Wang Bing didn''t think so.


    From the point of view that Wang Bing can''t snatch the gun from him, his strength is stronger than that of Watanabe Hongji.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing dare not neglect, again force to the white man in the hands of the gun to grab.


    But the white man did not want to let Wang Bing succeed, holding the gun.


    They began to fight secretly, but they were not equal in strength.


    This surprised Wang Bing again. How powerful was he? This can''t be measured by specific data, but the strength of a white man is really comparable to that of him. This is the first time that Wang Bing has encountered this situation since he learned from Ouyang Feng.


    The white man also noticed this, his eyes also showed a little surprise and accident. As soon as he saw that his fist was empty, he immediately changed his moves.


    The opponent''s strength is equal. Wang Bing knows that he can''t shoot freely, otherwise he will have no chance of winning.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing gave up the idea of grabbing the gun. Instead, he pinched the handle of the gun. "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" instantly released and "click" broke the gun.


    Since you can''t get it, destroy it, as long as you don''t let the white man shoot.


    When the barrel of the gun was pinched, the white man''s attack also came. Wang Bing had no time to dodge. The "Nine Yang true yuan" gathered on his arm and stifled his head to block the white man''s arm swing.


    The next second, Wang Bing was beaten back, and his whole arm was numb. The attack power was terrible.


    The white man looked at the gun that he couldn''t use. At first, he was stunned and immediately showed an excited sneer.


    "I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest!"


    Then he threw the gun away and looked at Wang Bing coldly. "If you can take my fist, you are qualified to fight with me!"


    Qualified?


    Wow, only Wang Bing has ever said such arrogant words to others. No one has ever said such arrogant words to Wang Bing before.


    After that, he put on a fighting posture, and the whole person exuded a feeling that he couldn''t say.


    ¡·9xgt


    "strange!" Old man Ouyang quietly appeared beside Wang Bing and looked at the white man curiously, but he didn''t know what he found in the white man.


    "It''s boring to kill those people who have no power to bind a chicken. Don''t be killed by me so soon!"


    Having said that, he suddenly attacked Wang Bing and rushed to Wang Bing with a lunge. The speed was so fast that he even won three points more than before.


    Wang Bing was surprised. Is his speed just like that?


    Maybe it was the first time that he met such a strong opponent. Wang Bing was still a little uncomfortable. When he just reacted, the white man had already come in front of him and hit him with one punch.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to dodge, so he took off the white man''s fist again before crossing his hands.


    "Bang!" A powerful fist hit Wang Bing. The hard collision of the two sides'' forces broke out a storm. Wang Bing flew out in the storm and hit the back wall heavily.


    After landing on the ground, I feel that the "Nine Yang true yuan" in my body is restless, and there is a sign of somersault in the five interior.


    He was even more surprised in his heart. That blow almost shocked him out of internal injury. What a terrible punch force.


    "He''s the strongest opponent you''ve ever met. Don''t underestimate him!" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    Is that what he said?


    Wang Bing is already absorbed in this moment. Such a powerful opponent will be destroyed if he doesn''t pay attention. Wang Bing doesn''t expect the guy who just killed so many people to show mercy to him.


    But Wang Bing won''t flinch because his opponent is fierce. He is not a fearless bandit. This guy has killed so many people, even if he has to fight for his life.


    What''s more, such a good opponent can''t be met. Didn''t Wang Bing always feel lonely before?


    Now the real master appeared. In fact, Wang Bing was still a little excited.


    After shaking his hand, standing up straight and straightening his waist, Wang Bing began to use the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill", and the "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" rushed madly from the sea of Qi to all parts of his body, and his power suddenly increased.


    In terms of strength and fighting skills, who was Wang Bing afraid of?


    "Da!" Voice down, he has been like an arrow to the white man.


    Yes, Wang Bing did his best for the first time without any reservation. None of the opponents he met before were worth his efforts.


    Similarly, the white man was also startled by the speed of Wang Bing''s sudden outburst. When he came back to himself, Wang Bing also killed in front of him and gave him color in the same way.


    "Bang!" The white man blocked Wang Bing''s attack in the same way, but he was also attacked by Wang Bing. However, Wang Bing''s attack didn''t stop there. When the white man was attacked, he immediately launched a second round of attack. He used the killing moves that old man Ouyang had taught him before and attacked the white man like a storm."Dada dada!"


    The fists and feet are facing each other. For a while, the shadow of fists and the wind of legs are everywhere.


    It''s terrible that Wang Bing burst out with all his strength. The white man obviously underestimated his real strength. For a moment, he was only able to parry, but he had no power to fight back.


    However, his strength is not much worse than Wang Bing''s. basically, most of Wang Bing''s attacks are eliminated by him.


    In this way, after more than 20 rounds of Wang Bing''s bombardment, the white man gradually adapted to his attack rhythm. They fell into a stalemate, and then the battle became an offensive and defensive battle between the two sides.


    The frightened passengers all around were at a loss. They didn''t know who the teenager was fighting with the white man, and they didn''t know that if the teenager lost the fight, all of them might die in the hands of the white man.


    The air police have been killed. No one can save them except Wang Bing.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing and the white man have already fought for more than 100 rounds. Although they seem to be not as strong as the old man, Wang Bing is superior in skill. He has the blessing of "Nine Yang true yuan", which is slightly stronger than the white man. Moreover, in terms of the subtlety of the moves, old man Ouyang has taught him more than n Kung Fu. If you just talk about the moves, it can be said that it''s cruel.


    So the two people''s injuries gradually increased, and the white men''s injuries were more than Wang Bing''s.


    The battle is still going on, but the result of the battle must be that both sides are defeated.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" When they were wrong, they were all scarred.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing is panting, and so are the white men. Who can win the final victory? Who will die in the hands of the other side?

 Chapter 686

    "Dada dada!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The fierce battle between Wang Bing and the white man continues. How terrible is the battle?


    The chairs and all kinds of equipment in the cabin were badly affected in the fight between the two. Many chairs were either punched through or kicked off, which scared the lucky passengers to hide as far as possible.


    It''s a fight between Wang Bing and the white people. It''s a "non-human" fight. Ordinary people can''t get involved at all.


    With the battle going on, Wang Bing and white men suffered more and more injuries, and their physical strength also showed a downward trend.


    Wang Bing has a slightly superior strength and more exquisite moves, which slightly dominates. The white man belongs to the battle madman. Although he is not as good as Wang Bing on the scene, he still fights bravely and never flinches.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing went on with one blow, and the terrible force of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" bombarded the engine room door, and even blew some parts off the door.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if such a fist was hit on ordinary people?


    "Boom!" The white man is no less than let, the momentum of a heavy kick in the door, the whole door shaking violently, the power is also very terrible.


    Both sides you come and I go, do not give in to each other, so has been deadlocked.


    After a few hundred rounds, both of them were black and blue. Wang Bing''s "Nine Yang true yuan" began to run out, and his physical strength was also drained. His speed was not as fast as before, and his strength was not as good as before.


    The situation of white men is similar to that of him.


    But their eyes are still as sharp as they were at the beginning, and they can''t see the slightest decline. Obviously, they won''t give up if they don''t beat each other down.


    "This man is so powerful. I''ve tried my best, but I just tied with him!" Wang Bing said to old man Ouyang.


    "This man is a little queer!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "How strange?"


    "It''s the energy in his body..."


    Energy?


    Wang Bing was a little confused.


    "Ha ha ha, for a long time no one can push me to this level!" White people''s cold laughter interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts, "unfortunately, you are not my opponent after all!"


    He can''t beat Wang Bing. At most, he can only be regarded as a draw. Why did he suddenly make wild remarks? Hasn''t he done his best yet? Or does he have any other trump card?


    It''s not like that. He has been taught so badly by Wang Bing. Can''t he be beaten like this in order to hide his real strength?


    As soon as he finished, the white man suddenly took out a small glass bottle from his body, opened the cap and poured a pill the size of a thumb nail into his mouth.


    What is this for?


    On drugs?


    Wang Bing is a little confused. He can''t understand what a white man wants to do?


    Again, as soon as the words were finished, the white man''s whole body was excited, and then he trembled slightly. What was he doing? Crazy?


    The abnormal situation made Wang Bing dare not rush to get close. After about 30 seconds, Wang Bing was surprised to find that the injury on the white man was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. The bruised or broken skin was even better. After another ten seconds, he gave a cold drink and his whole body was full of energy. Then he reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth He was stunned when he was in the hospital.


    The white man''s spirit and spirit came back. It seemed that his whole state was restored.


    The white man looked down at his hand and gave a satisfied smile.


    "Be careful, his energy has been restored!"


    Old man Ouyang was surprised.


    "Poof!" Before he finished, the white man appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    His speed has returned to the best condition. If Wang Bing is also in the best condition, he will be able to reflect it. However, Wang Bing has consumed a lot of physical strength and strength at this time. The reflection may be able to keep up, but his body is not good.


    As a result, Wang Bing unprepared to eat a white man punch, spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, the whole person like a broken kite flew out.


    "Boom!" The crash happened to hit the engine room door. In the huge noise, the thick engine room door almost flew on the spot. Wang Bing fell to the ground heavily and his face turned pale.


    Just now, the blow was solid, which not only seriously injured him, but also broke up the little "Nine Yang Real yuan" in his body.


    Without the protection of Jiuyang Zhenyuan, where can Wang Bing withstand such a blow?


    "I''m back in shape, see how much more you can eat?" The white man was very pleased with his smile. Obviously, this was his "last move". That pill made his body recover to the peak state in a very short time. Wang Bing had no such "magic medicine".


    Therefore, the only thing waiting for him was to be beaten. The white man walked slowly towards Wang Bing. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Wang Bing.The fish are all waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board. Do you still need it for a while?


    Wang Bing was the fish to be slaughtered at this time. Although he didn''t know the situation, he didn''t wait to die. Seeing the white man approaching, he picked up the "Nine Yang Real yuan" again. He didn''t wait for the white man to take the initiative, but The blow could not even touch the white man''s body. The white man dodged his attack easily, and then raised his knee abruptly to the belly of Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" He broke several of Wang Bing''s sternum and ribs on the spot. Wang Bing vomited blood on the spot, and the whole person bent down. The white man sneered and grabbed Wang Bing''s hand with both hands. With a fierce force, he threw Wang Bing out as a ball. He was ten meters away, and almost didn''t kill the passengers.


    Wang Bing feels that his whole body is falling apart. This feeling has never been before. It''s a sense of frustration, unwillingness, and more importantly, a sense of powerlessness. He has never lost since he learned arts with old Ouyang. But today he lost, and he lost to the ground. This loss can even cost his life.


    "Master, what should I do? I''m not his opponent Wang Bing asked old man Ouyang for help.


    "There is only one way!" Old man Ouyang has a serious face.


    "What can I do?"


    "Run away!"


    "Poof!" Hearing this, Wang Bing almost didn''t spit out his evil blood. What a ghost idea is that?


    (} first 4, FA +


    if you can escape, will Wang Bing still ask you for help?


    You don''t think he''s on a plane. Where do you want him to escape?


    On the other hand, the white man came to Wang Bing again, and the situation turned worse. What should Wang Bing do?

 Chapter 687

    What should I do?


    Salad!


    In the face of the white man''s pressing step by step, does Wang Bing really want to listen to old man Ouyang''s words to escape?


    Even if you want to escape, where can you escape? The plane is so big, do you want Wang Bing to jump out of the plane?


    Fight!


    Anyway, there is a way to die. If you die in a heroic way, you can''t be a turtle.


    So Wang Bing made the last effort, but his fighting spirit didn''t inspire his inner potential. As a result


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing was beaten so hard that he could not fight back. In the face of the white man''s attack, Wang Bing didn''t even have the ability to defend. He had already been scarred. With three or two efforts, he was beaten into a pig by the white man.


    The white man beat him like a sandbag, but he didn''t kill him easily. Obviously, what he enjoyed more was the process of abusing Wang Bing.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing was beaten out again and again. He vomited blood again and again. He didn''t know how many broken bones he had. His face was covered with blood, which scared the passengers who were curled up in the corner and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing was hit and flew again, and hit the engine room door again. The huge noise can imagine how strong the impact force is, and the whole door panel is shaking.


    The white man gave a cold smile and dashed into Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing looked up and spat out blood, while the white man''s fists hit him like a rainstorm.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Every blow was a dull sound, and every blow seemed to blow Wang Bing up.


    "Ha ha ha!" The white man is still laughing wildly at the same time. As expected, he is a guy with brain problems. The blood will only make him more excited. He is a real battle maniac.


    He didn''t know how many punches he had been beaten. Wang Bing''s face was black and blue, and his eyes were blurred with blood. He felt that all the bones in his body were broken, and it was only because of perseverance that he could stand there.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped and looked at the white man through the "blood fog". No matter how much he was unwilling, he could do nothing. It was the white man who didn''t kill him, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" has been exhausted, and his physical strength has been seriously overdrawn. I''m afraid Wang Bing can''t support many punches.


    "It''s no fun to finish playing so soon!" The white man licked the blood on his fist and said, "let me send you to God."


    With that, he aimed at Wang Bing''s head with a full punch. It seemed that he wanted to blow Wang Bing''s head with a punch.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished, his fist had been smashed.


    Are you going to die?


    Wang Bing had mixed feelings, "let go!" The white man feels that he is going to be driven crazy by Wang Bing. Maybe Wang Bing is unable to return to heaven, but he will never wait to die. Even if he dies, he will have to pay the price.


    Watching Wang Bing and mutant men fight to this extent, the passengers hiding in the corner are still too scared to move. Wang Bing''s hard work is not for himself, but also partly for these people. Once he loses or is killed, the white man will surely kill all the people on the plane.


    No one was aware of this, so that when Wang Bing fought with the white man with all his life, no one dared to help Wang Bing for a long time. At this time, if someone was bold enough to help, so many people might be able to subdue the white man, but the result was disappointing.


    Facing the fear of death, all the pressure is on Wang Bing.


    The sharp pain in his ears made the white man''s eyes red with anger, but he couldn''t get rid of Wang Bing, so he simply picked up Wang Bing and bumped him into the cabin door at the back.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One, two, three Every time, Wang Bing''s body spattered blood.


    "Let go!" The white man was really crazy. He stepped back two meters, accelerated forward, picked up Wang Bing and hit the hatch again.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise. With the spatter of blood, something unexpected happened. The thick cabin door finally could not withstand the continuous impact. The parts had already been loose and dropped. After such a collision, the whole cabin door flew out.


    As soon as the cabin door flew, the huge suction instantly sucked the defenseless Wang Bing and the white man out of the cabin, and threw them out of the cabin. At this time, the plane was 10000 meters high, and the white man was startled. When he wanted to find a place to catch it, it was too late. He could only watch himself and Wang Bing fall quickly, and the plane was getting farther and farther away from them.


    At this time, his ears were bitten off by Wang Bing. The cold wind in the sky made Wang Bing regain a sense of clarity. When he opened his confused eyes and saw what had happened, Wang Bing showed a smile and opened his mouth. The ears of the white man flew out. He was no longer able to hold the white man, let go of his hand, and went out with the white man He fell down from a height of 200 meters and fainted."No!" The white man gave out a hysterical roar, he had won, this is not the result he wanted, he was not reconciled.


    The next second, their bodies disappeared in the thick clouds, Wang Bing, life and death

 Chapter 688

    Jeju is the warm island with the smallest temperature difference in South Korea, and also the largest of many islands in South Korea. It is located in the southwest of the Korean Peninsula, and is also the center of South Korea, Huaxia, Japan and other countries. Therefore, Jeju has occupied an important position in geography since ancient times.


    This is the shooting site of a movie on Jeju Island. It''s early in the morning. More than 100 staff members have been working in the cold wind for several hours, and they are freezing.


    "Jin min''er, please don''t give me any more baskets. Everyone is here to accompany you. Be serious!"


    "Yes, sorry director, sorry everybody!" Being reprimanded in public by the director, Jin min''er quickly bows to apologize to the director and everyone present.


    "Don''t be sorry. I haven''t shot a single shot so many times. I''ve been waiting here so long. Can you do it? If you can''t, change people quickly! "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Park eun hye, I''ve made you suffer!" The director immediately changed his countenance.


    "Don''t talk. Shoot quickly. Don''t blame me for delaying my beauty sleep. I can''t come to the set tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Miss Park eun hye has been working hard. Jin min''er, are you all right? For the last time, if you mess up again, get out of here The director snapped.


    "I''m good, director. I promise I won''t screw it up this time!" Jin min''er made a promise by patting her low chest.


    "Attention all units, 3 mirrors 5 times, action!"


    Finally, the camera starts shooting again, and this time, Jin min''er is very lucky to complete the extremely difficult action.


    "It''s hard for everyone to come here first today, you guys, take Miss Park en hye back to the hotel, and the others will gather here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t be late for me, especially you, Jin min''er!"


    "Yes


    Jin min''er loudly agrees, and then he takes a taxi and leaves the set.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Jin Meier rolled up her trouser legs and used the flashlight of her mobile phone to shine on her calf. It turned out that her calf was bloody red. She accidentally got it when she was doing the action just now.


    In fact, she is a stand in actress, especially for those famous stars. If there is a little dangerous action, she will take the place of her. There are several difficult actions in the play tonight. The director asks for a mirror to the end, even the special martial arts may not be able to complete. After several attempts, Jin min''er fails, or the first action can''t be done well Either the second one can''t be done well, or it doesn''t meet the requirements of the director. In short, she did the same dangerous action several times.


    It is estimated that in the end, the director was really afraid of the impatience of the big star "Park en hye" and so on, so he reluctantly let Jin min''er go. Jin min''er finished the whole action very well, but in order to make the action perfect, she was hurt, but she didn''t say a word, and didn''t tell anyone. She had been used to it for a long time.


    The director and the studio staff will not love her because of this. They will only love the big stars.


    Jin min''er grinned and touched the bruise on her leg, without the slightest complaint and dissatisfaction. "I have to go back to wipe the potion again!"


    She lives half an hour''s drive away from the set. It''s near the sea. It''s quite remote, but it''s quiet enough and the environment is very good.


    "Stop here!" Halfway through the car, she stopped the driver and got off more than a kilometer away from where she lived. This beautiful girl, fresh and refined, is cheerful and optimistic. She walks alone on the street in the middle of the night and seems not afraid at all.


    "It''s like this every day. When is the end?" Walking on the promenade beside the beach, you can hear the sound of the sea beating on the coast from a distance. It''s quiet and comfortable. She seems to have no weariness. She finds a seat beside the promenade and looks out at the dark and cold sea.


    Just as the so-called soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not soldiers, like other girls in the entertainment circle, from the day they entered the circle, Jin min''er dreamed of becoming a popular star one day.


    However, the ideal is very full, but the reality is very skinny. She has been in the circle for a while, and still lingers at the entrance. She can only live by being an extras on the set.


    "Don''t give up, Jin min''er, believe in yourself. You can do it. You work harder than others, you are more capable than others, and you don''t lose to others. Although your breasts are not as big as others, they are all made by plastic surgery..." At this time, she always gives herself encouragement, and then has the spirit of Ah Q to comfort herself.


    "Come on, tomorrow is another beautiful day!"


    It''s common for her to cheer herself up. She''s not nervous at all. Then she talks to herself by the sea in the middle of the night.


    "It''s a beautiful night, and the stars are very bright!" Looking up, there are many stars in the cloudless sky, suddenly a meteor across the sky, "eh? Meteor? Make a wish quickly


    She hastened to do a hand in hand prayer action, "meteor meteor, please bless me to meet the noble, let me become like park eun hye as the middle of the female star it!"


    Can meteor hear her prayer? That''s the hell.Anyway, after making a wish, Jin min''er''s mood becomes better. She is such a person who is easy to satisfy. With a good mood, her steps become much lighter, and she walks towards the rented house not far away.


    "Well?" Walking, the eyes seem to be aiming at something, subconsciously looking to the beach, there was an unexpected discovery, by moonlight and starlight, vaguely can see a person lying on the beach, motionless.


    It''s really a person, but at this point, on such a cold day, how could anyone lie on the beach?


    It''s not a madman, is it?


    Or dead person?


    Jin min''er is startled. How terrible is it if it''s a dead man?


    But she has a lot of courage. If she is really a dead person, she will have to call the police.


    "Hello In order to prove whether that person is dead or not, she yelled at that person. In the dead of night, that person must be able to hear her cry, but there was no action.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you?" Jin min''er yelled twice, but the man still didn''t move.


    Thinking about this, she hesitated for a while and then walked over to the man. If she wanted to change another girl, she would not have the courage to do such a thing. It can be seen that her courage is really big.


    When he came to the man, he found that he was all wet and his legs were still in the water.


    "Hello Jin min''er screams a little nervously, but the man doesn''t answer. She dares to explore the man''s breath.


    "Pa!" The man suddenly grabbed Jin min''er''s hand.


    "Ah Jin min''er almost didn''t pee.

 Chapter 689

    The sudden action of the "corpse" almost scared Jin min''er, who was very brave, into tears. After yelling, she threw away the hand of the "corpse" and stepped back. She must be swearing at the street. I just wanted to save you, but you "cheated the corpse" to scare me.


    Eh, no, why doesn''t the corpse move again?


    Most people must turn around and run when they are so scared, but Jin min''er is not. When she sees that the "corpse" doesn''t move, she goes up again and tentatively kicks the "corpse" with her foot.


    "Hey, don''t scare me. Are you a human or a ghost?"


    After kicking the corpse twice, Jin min''er doesn''t move. Then he explores the nose of the corpse.


    "I didn''t die. I was scared!" Make sure that the "corpse" is still alive, Jin min''er breathes a sigh of relief. As long as it''s not a ghost, it won''t scare her.


    "Police, I found an unidentified person in XXX..." Out of kindness, Jin min''er immediately called the police, the police will come soon.


    She took great efforts to pull the unidentified man out of the water, and then looked at the man carefully.


    He is very handsome. The purpose of Jianmei star is that his face is not very good. He has no blood color at all. Besides, he seems to have blood stains on his body, but it seems that he has been soaked in the sea water, so the blood stains become very light.


    After a closer look, no obvious scars were found on him. Jin min''er not only wondered, where did this man come from?


    "Did you commit suicide by jumping into the sea? It''s very pretty, and I can''t think of it when I''m young. "


    This time, she really said to herself, "a few days ago, it seems that I heard people say that there are occasional stowaways around here!" Said subconsciously looked at the man, "is he a stowaway?"


    Wet clothes, strange faces, stowaways are very likely.


    "See if he has any identification? If I''m a stowaway, I''m a good prosecutor! "


    The government has vigorously cracked down on illegal immigration. There are rewards for reporting, not to mention finding out in person. Thinking about this, Jin min''er is still a little excited. He checks the man''s pocket and finds nothing.


    "Why is there nothing? Is there an inner pocket? " The outside pockets are all over, nothing, so Jin min''er ponders whether to go further, to see if there is a hidden pocket on this person.


    So, who is this unidentified person?


    With his knee, I want to know that it''s our protagonist Wang Bing. He fell down from the plane with a white man, but he didn''t die. It''s a miracle.


    But looking at his haggard appearance, although he was immortal, he had only half his life left.


    ^£¡ P


    just as Jin min''er was turning over his clothes, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    In my mind, countless pictures are passing quickly. They are all kinds of past experiences. There are joys and sorrows. I feel that I can reach them, but I can''t touch them. Slowly, all the pictures become blurred, and I can''t even see what the people and objects are like.


    All of a sudden, a ferocious man appeared in the camera. He was like a beast with tusks. He held out his claws towards Wang Bing, as if to tear him in two. The next second, the whole picture suddenly turned into a bloody red, which made Wang Bing suddenly open his eyes and sit up.


    "Pa!" As a result, he bumps into Jin min''er, who is just groping on him, and directly knocks Jin min''er to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Jin min''er falls on all fours and looks up. The guy who pretends to be dead actually sits up and looks at himself.


    "Why do you scare people?" Jin min''er is not happy, "people are scared, people will be scared to death!"


    But Wang Bing, as if he hadn''t heard of it, still stares at Jin min''er. After a while, he looks at himself and around him. He seems to be completely free from the situation.


    "It''s really bad luck today. I was scolded by the director and despised by park en hye. Now I''m scared by you who don''t know where to come from. How can I recite like this?" I was in a bad mood just now.


    Wang Bing blinked at her, but did not express his opinion.


    "Have you had enough?" Jin min''er asks plaintively.


    Wang Bing remained silent.


    "I knew I shouldn''t meddle!" Then he patted his ass and stood up, "you wait here, the police will come soon!"


    After that, she turned around and left. Maybe Wang Bing woke up, so she had nothing to worry about.


    "I''d better take a hot bath and have a good sleep!" She began to hypnotize herself again.


    "Sha Sha!" But after two steps, he found something was wrong. Looking back, Wang Bing came up with him.


    "What are you doing with me?" Jin min''er asked in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing still chooses silence as gold.


    "Don''t follow me. I won''t tell you. Will the police come soon? Just wait here. Tell the police if you have any difficultyAfter that, he turned around and left again. As a result, Wang Bing followed him again.


    "I told you not to follow me. Why do you follow me?" Jin min''er is a little crazy. "I warn you not to follow me, or I will be rude to you!"


    Then he left again, but Wang Bing followed her for the third time as if he had not heard her.


    "Is this man stupid?" When Jin min''er finds out, he is a little angry. He stops and Wang Bing also stops. As soon as she goes, Wang Bing immediately follows. The faster she goes, the faster Wang Bing will go, just like a follower.


    "Have you had enough? What do you want to do? Do you think I''m a girl to bully? I warn you, I know kung fu. Follow me again, or I''ll hit you! " Then he rolled up his sleeves and made an appearance of fighting Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looked at her fist in the air with a muddleheaded face, obviously not threatened by Jin min''er.


    When Jin min''er looks at Wang Bing''s cute and naive eyes, she is not moved by her threat. She doesn''t know what to say on the spot.


    "Don''t follow me!" In the end, she can only turn around and run with a coquettish voice. Not to mention, she usually runs when she is free, but she is walking fast.


    Thought, Wang Bing that guy should soon be able to get rid of it?


    Running, running and looking back, Jin min''er is silly. Who said that Wang Bing has been thrown away? Isn''t he always following himself?


    "Bang!" Before she finished her words, she patronized Wang Bing, only to bump into a billboard.


    "Oh dear!" The pain made her scream, which was really bad luck. Wang Bing saw that she squatted there in pain, but he was still indifferent.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"

 Chapter 690

    Jin min''er was made quite speechless by Wang Bing. Just now, the director and the female star park en hye deliberately made trouble for her on the set. She was comforting herself all the way back. As a result, she hit the billboard because of Wang Bing. Unfortunately, this man is really choking his teeth with water.


    But Wang Bing saw that she was about to cry, but he still went his own way. He still looked at Jin min''er with that silly look.


    Jin min''er has a feeling of being completely defeated. He thinks that after talking to Wang Bing for a long time, Wang Bing didn''t say a word. Moreover, he looks like an "idiot". He is clearly a "psychopath.".


    "Are you sick? If you are sick, go back to take medicine and don''t give up treatment! " After that, she turned around and left again. She was so angry that she didn''t have the same insight as a "psychopath", did she?


    "Warn you not to follow me any more, don''t let me let you taste the power of Taekwondo, I''m a black belt!" When I left, I didn''t forget to speak hard. I was scared by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was indifferent and followed up again with no expression on his face.


    This really makes Jin min''er angry. She stops angrily, turns back and roars at Wang Bing, "don''t you follow me, don''t you hear me? Are you deaf? "


    It can be seen that she wants to hit people very much and has been restraining herself.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing finally opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Jin min''er was stunned. She couldn''t understand what Wang Bing said, because Wang Bing said "Huaxia language" and "Huaxia people?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Jin min''er asked in blunt Chinese, "are you Chinese?"


    Jin min''er, as a promising new comer in the performing arts circle, has great ideals. Her ideal is to become a popular star in her own country first, and then she will be popular in Asia. Huaxia country has a huge potential market in Asia. Therefore, she has foresight and is learning Huaxia language in advance. Unexpectedly, she will be sent to play at this time.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked the same question again.


    "My name is Jin min''er!" Jin min''er can only make simple conversations in Chinese.


    "Jin min''er? What about me? "


    "You?"


    "Who am I?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who are you?" Hearing this, Jin min''er suddenly collapsed and muttered, "how can I know who you are? I really met a psycho


    "Tell me, who am I? What is this place? Why am I here? "


    Wang Bing asked several questions at a time. Jin min''er''s "Chinese language" is not good. How can she explain that? What''s more, she can''t explain, because in her opinion, Wang Bing is a psycho.


    So he opened his mouth for a long time and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know how to explain to Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know. You''d better find someone else. Don''t bother me, please!" Then he turned and left.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t let her go easily, so he immediately ran after her, blocked her way and asked, "who am I?"


    "Where do I know who you are? You ask the police, don''t ask me! " Jin min''er is going crazy.


    "No, you must know. Why didn''t you tell me?" Wang Bing was a little excited, but he didn''t pretend it. He couldn''t remember anything.


    Why is that?


    It started when he and the white man fell off the plane.


    At that time, Wang Bing and the white man both fell off the plane. On the way down, they flew in different directions. No one knew whether the white man was dead or alive, but Wang Bing, who was in a coma at that time, was very lucky to fall into the sea.


    After catching up from a height of 10000 meters, even the simple impact force was enough to make Wang Bing suffer a huge impact when he hit the water face to face. In addition, he was seriously injured at that time, so he could not survive. When he fell into the water, he didn''t know what bad luck he had. There were many hidden reefs under that sea area, and Wang Bing''s head just hit one of them On the reef, there was more blood than before, and it was even more impossible to survive in that situation.


    But I don''t know why, in the end, he miraculously survived, and was washed to the shore by the ocean current. Then he met Jin min''er who just passed by the shore after work.


    Wang Bing''s head was badly hurt when he hit the rock. As a result, he couldn''t remember anything when he woke up, even who he was and what his name was.


    Yes, he lost his memory.


    "Psycho!" Jin min''er''s patience is completely polished. It''s not terrible to meet a fool. What''s terrible is to meet a unreasonable person who still stirs up. After that, she pushes Wang Bing away and runs away. She''s going to be crazy to tell Wang Bing again.


    The fastest way to update ln is on SV, but there is no one around, and Wang Bing can''t remember anything. Who else can he ask except Jin min''er?


    He catches up again and scares Jin min''er to run away. No matter how much she runs, Wang Bing follows her closely. Not only that, Wang Bing''s speed is amazing, and he can catch up with her who often runs in the blink of an eye."Da!" As soon as the words are finished, Wang Bing has blocked Jin min''er''s way. Jin min''er is startled, turns around and continues to run.


    "Da!" As a result, after running a few meters, Wang Bing blocked her way again.


    "Dada!" Several times, Jin min''er is about to be driven crazy. She can''t even shake off Wang Bing. Wang Bing is haunting her like a ghost. If she wants to fight but is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to herself, Jin min''er can only use her "killer''s mace.".


    "Hero, please let me go as a fart, hero!" She begged that Wang Bing would let her go.


    "Who am I?" Wang Bing still asked the question that made Jin min''er collapse.


    "Well, I tell you, your name is a Jun!"


    "Ah Jun? Is that my name? "


    "Yes


    "Where am I from?"


    "Look at that!" Then he pointed to the dark sea, "you are coming from the other side of the sea!"


    "The other side of the sea?"


    "Yes, it''s late now. Go back quickly and stop pestering me. Do you know?"


    After listening to Jin min''er''s words, Wang Bing actually looked at the sea in a daze. When Jin min''er saw that he actually believed it, he quickly walked away while he was distracted.


    "On the other side of the sea Where is it? " After half a sound, Wang Bing came back to himself. When he looked back, he had already lost the sight of Jin min''er.


    Looking around, there was no one around, only the bleak wind.


    Wang Bing held his breath and pricked up his ears. Two seconds later, he found a way to catch up with them. At this time, Chen Jingyi and Chen Jingyi, who were far away from the other side of the ocean, received bad news

 Chapter 691

    "Strange, ah Bing''s plane should have arrived long ago. Why hasn''t he called back?"


    Chen Jingyi is waiting for Wang Bing''s call. At this time, it has been more than ten hours since Wang Bing left for Korea. It is reasonable to say that Wang Bing has already arrived in Korea, but he should at least call Chen Jingyi to report his safety? But it didn''t.


    "Our station has just received the news that more than ten hours ago, a flight from China''s" Nanshi "to South Korea''s" Busan "took place the most tragic terrorist action in history. According to the survivors on the plane..." Just then, a news broadcast on TV attracted Chen Jingyi''s attention.


    "We learned from the airport that the flight in question was XXX. The terrorist involved was beaten down by a brave teenager after killing dozens of passengers cruelly. Later, both of them fell off the plane and their lives were unknown. Now the flight has arrived in Fushan, South Korea. The specific number of casualties remains to be further confirmed by the police!"


    Before the news was over, Chen Jingyi was scared when the anchor told the flight number.


    "Isn''t that the flight a Bing took?"


    Yes, the plane that happened was the one Wang Bing was on. It didn''t take long for the plane to leave Nanshi. According to preliminary statistics, dozens of people have died.


    "Sure, it will be all right!" Chen Jingyi immediately began to pray in her heart, praying that Wang Bing would not have another accident among dozens of people.


    "Our station has just received the latest news from the airport. The identity of the brave young man has been found. His name is Wang Bing..."


    Chen Jingyi had just finished praying in the box over there. The name read by the anchor made her stunned. On the spot, the water cup in her hand "click" and smashed.


    Wang Bing?


    In addition to Chen Jingyi''s man, who else will be called this name?


    "Coincidence, it must be coincidence, not ah Bing!" Her voice was shaking when she spoke, but the reality was so cruel. The anchor just finished reading Wang Bing''s name, and the next second he released his passport photo, which was also provided by the airport. The person in the photo was the one Chen Jingyi didn''t dare to accept.


    In a flash, Chen Jingyi''s eyes turned red. Wang Bing had an accident. He fell off the plane after fighting against the gangster. The anchor said that his life and death were uncertain, but have you ever heard of someone who fell off the plane and still can survive?


    "Bell!" Just as he was about to burst into tears, Tang Ruoshi called.


    "Jingyi..." As soon as Chen Jingyi answered the phone, Tang Ruoshi''s cry came immediately.


    Yes, she just saw the news and learned about Wang Bing''s accident.


    "I just called him, but the phone was turned off!" As soon as he heard that Wang Bing had an accident, Tang Ruoshi immediately called Wang Bing, but the phone had already been turned off, and he could not get in touch with Wang Bing.


    "He''s so good at Kung Fu. He''ll be fine!" Chen Jingyi can only comfort herself in this way.


    "Don''t let Auntie know about it!" Comforting each other, they couldn''t calm down for a long time. They thought of Qin Cuili and worried that Qin Cuili would not be able to accept such news. Fortunately, Qin Cuili was illiterate and seldom watched TV or news, so as long as she didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t know about Wang Bing''s accident.


    But we must make up a reason. Otherwise, the next time Qin Cuili calls Wang Bing and can''t find anyone, she will have doubts.


    Yao Hongshuang is working on the construction of a pharmaceutical factory. She doesn''t know what happened to Wang Bing


    "Hoo Hoo Jin min''er took a breath and ran for a long time, but he came back to the door. He looked back with a lingering fear. He kept praying that Wang Bing would not appear. He was merciful. Guanyin, our Lord Jesus, god Buddha, please don''t let that psycho appear.


    Fortunately, there was no ghost behind him.


    Jin min''er was so relieved that he threw him away


    With a smile of joy, he took out the key and was ready to open the door. As soon as he turned around, he was surprised that Wang Bing, who had thought he had thrown away, stood in front of her like a ghost.


    "Ah Jin min''er screams in fright.


    "You Where did you come from? " She was so scared that she stammered and got angry the next second.


    "You haven''t finished yet? Where on earth do I come from? " Wang Bing asked.


    Jin min''er feels that he is going to be angry by Wang Bing. This guy is really nervous. It seems that he can''t do without taking some unconventional measures.


    "If I don''t get angry, you think I''m a sick cat!"


    Just want to get angry, eye-catching car headlights shine over, and then far away to see a police car driving over.


    It turns out that the police arrived just after receiving Jin min''er''s alarm. The efficiency is really moving, especially for Jin min''er at this time. It''s a benefactor.


    "What are you doing?" Two policemen in police uniforms got out of the car and asked.


    "Mr. police, you are just in time. Take this man away quickly. He is harassing me!" Jin min''er said quickly."Who are you? Who is he? " The police came forward to question.


    "I live here. I don''t know him. He looks like a stowaway!" Jin min''er points to Wang Bing and says.


    "Stowaways?" As soon as they heard that Wang Bing was a stowaway, the two policemen immediately went forward to interrogate Wang Bing, but Wang Bing looked at them blankly. After asking for a long time, they didn''t say a word just like casting pearls before swine. Seeing this situation, the two policemen were very helpless and decided to take Wang Bing back and say, "please come with us!"


    Wang Bing was not moved because he could not understand what the two policemen were saying.


    Jin min''er was eager for the police to take Wang Bing away quickly. Seeing that Wang Bing was indifferent, he said to Wang Bing again in blunt Chinese: "they know where your home is. Follow them and they will tell you!"


    "Really?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Really, go with them quickly!" Jin min''er succeeds in his treacherous plan. Wang Bing believes him and gets into the car of two policemen. Until the car goes away, Jin min''er is really relieved.


    "I''ve driven the God of plague away. When I become famous and make money, I''ll rent a better house and never live in such a shabby place again!"


    In this way, Wang Bing was taken to the police station as a "stowaways". He had long forgotten his purpose of coming to Korea. Although he arrived in Korea successfully, he didn''t even know who he was. What about old man Ouyang? Why didn''t he come out? Didn''t he know that something had happened to his apprentice?


    5h I ''version of the first, Q hai

 Chapter 692

    The house that Jin min''er rents is a double story apartment. Because of its remote location, the rent is much cheaper than that of other places, which is acceptable to her. Otherwise, it seems a bit luxurious to live in a two story house alone.


    In the dead of night, the bathroom is filled with water mist, and from time to time, there is Jin min''er''s song.


    Most people fall asleep at this time, but for Jin min''er, the time to go to bed every day is not fixed. Sometimes, in order to catch up with the play, she doesn''t even have time to come back to sleep. She just finds a chair on the set and makes do with it for one night.


    One advantage of the optimists is that no matter what happens, it will not affect their mood. Looking at Jin min''er, she is not affected by Wang Bing''s psychosis.


    "Is that psycho going to be ok?" After washing, she still couldn''t help thinking about Wang Bing. She just lied to Wang Bing and cheated Wang Bing to leave with the policeman. Now it''s really good to cheat, but she seems to feel guilty. After all, cheating a "fool" is like doing something immoral.


    "Forget it, I can''t care for myself. Where can I be in the mood to take care of others? Wash up and go to bed


    We have to start work tomorrow morning. Jin min''er has a quick bath.


    Standing in front of the mirror blurred by water vapor, I wrapped myself in a bath towel and wiped my hair.


    "Well?" Suddenly something seems to move in the mirror. He quickly wipes the mirror with his hand. Jin min''er is startled, and a head appears in the mirror.


    Such a scene in the middle of the night can definitely frighten people to death. Jin min''er shivers with fright. But if you look at it carefully, why does that person look a little familiar?


    Isn''t that Wang Bing who was just taken away by the police?


    No way. He''s already gone with the police. He must be blinded.


    +T}


    as soon as Jin min''er looks back, he sees Wang Bing''s silly face and makes sure that he is not dazzled. It''s really Wang Bing. He is lying outside the window on the second floor, staring at Jin min''er with two eyes.


    Jin min''er is furious. Regardless of how Wang Bing came back, he grabs the soap box and throws it at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is quick-sighted and avoids when his head is crooked. Jin min''er refuses to give up. He picks up other things and continues to smash them. He throws all kinds of shampoo and slippers at Wang Bing.


    As a result, all the things that can be thrown away in half a day have been thrown away, but Wang Bingleng has not been hit at once. When he appears out of the window again with a cute appearance, Jin min''er is mad. She wants to tear Wang Bing alive. But at this time, something unexpected happens. Because of the big action, Jin min''er''s bath towel falls down, But she herself patronizes to take the thing to smash Wang Bing, unexpectedly did not discover, when her hand raises to the mid air time, eh? How do you feel cool?


    Looking down, Jin min''er is not very well, but she doesn''t wear anything. What''s fatal is that Wang Bing is still watching outside the window, and he still has a silly expression, and doesn''t blink.


    It is the so-called spring can not be closed, a bath towel fell down, Lao Wang really look serious, but seriously do not seem to have other ideas, that day really innocent expression is more like a joke.


    "Sex wolf!"


    Jin min''er is furious, grabs a bath towel, and then rushes to the window to punch Wang Bing.


    As a result, Wang Bing''s head shrinks, and Jin min''er hits the air.


    "I''ll kill you!" Jin min''er yells and rushes out of the bathroom. This time, he will definitely kill Wang Bing to get rid of his hatred.


    But this person''s bad luck is really speechless. The floor of the bathroom just after taking a bath is extremely wet. Jin min''er doesn''t pay attention. He slips two steps and falls to the ground.


    "Ouch!" This fall even outsiders seem to feel pain, Jin min''er touched buttocks for a long time did not get up, thanks to the young age, if the elderly people such a dump, it is estimated that the hospital.


    Just as he wanted to get up, he was startled. Wang Bing didn''t know when he came into her house. At this time, he was squatting outside the bathroom, looking at Jin min''er who had fallen on all fours like a monkey show.


    What''s fatal is that Jin min''er is still naked at this time. The indecent posture of opening the middle door makes her want to find a hole to get in. It''s shameful, but also


    The key is that Wang Bing is still indifferent when he looks at her. Isn''t that a bad beating?


    "I''ll kill you!" Jin min''er is so furious that he has already been seen by Wang Bing. Regardless of the shame, he gets up and quickly wraps up the bath towel, then rushes to Wang Bing.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing neither runs nor walks.


    Jin min''er feels that the opportunity has come. He punches Wang Bing on the nose. Don''t look down on this girl. She''s really a master of taekwondo black belt.


    "Pa!" However, Wang Bing didn''t take a look at the fist he thought was safe, and he easily blocked it as soon as he lifted his hand.


    As soon as Jin min''er saw Wang Bing''s expressionless and dull face, he immediately punched him again."Pa!" The same was blocked by Wang Bing.


    Successive two fists are easily blocked, Jin min''er is out of control, immediately hit a group of combination fists.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing stood in the same place, his body didn''t move. No matter what direction Jin min''er''s fist came from, it was blocked by him.


    After more than ten punches, and looking at Wang Bing''s understatement, Jin min''er suddenly changes his moves and sweeps past.


    "Pa!" Unfortunately, he was also blocked by Wang Bing''s hand. It felt as if Wang Bing had completely ignored her attack and had not moved a step from beginning to end.


    Jin min''er is silly. He just wants to take back his feet. However, he feels that his ankles are caught by Wang Bing. He can''t take them back.


    Her fierce force, Wang Bing seems to have noticed, without warning to release his hand, Jin min''er too hard, a staggering fall to the ground again, this time very lucky, bath towel did not fall down.


    But as soon as she looks up, Wang Bing has already stood in front of her. Jin min''er can''t help being nervous because of the pressure from up to down. Especially after she has just punched Wang Bing so much and was easily blocked by Wang Bing, she realizes that this "Psycho" is different from ordinary people in behavior. In short, he is a dangerous person, a danger that Jin min''er can''t overcome People.


    Single men and few women coexist in a room, facing a man who can''t win by himself. Can Jin min''er not be nervous?


    Wang Bing gave her a cold look and stretched out his hand to her bath towel


    "You What do you want? Help Jin min''er screams out in fright, but it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t answer and earth doesn''t work. Please accept your fate.

 Chapter 693

    Jin min''er is terrified. A "Psycho" who can''t beat her is looking at her with a straight face, and her hands are still stretching out towards her bath towel. Is that what she wants to do to her?


    Although she is a taekwondo black belt, she is a girl after all. No matter how tough a girl is, she always has a weak side, especially when she meets Lao Wang, who is "unreasonable".


    "You don''t want to come here. I''m not beautiful. I have a small butt and no chest. You''d better rob money. Don''t rob sex!" Look at her urgent look, inexplicably have a kind of joy.


    But Wang Bing kept on walking. It seemed that he really wanted to bring her to justice. How thirsty is it?


    "Help Seeing that Wang Bing''s claws have come to him, Jin min''er is scared to close her eyes. In the middle of the night, no one will come to save her even if she cries and breaks her throat.


    B) X /


    but after waiting for a long time, nothing happened to Wang Bing. Is this the feeling of being insulted?


    Jin min''er, who has never been insulted, says that he is at a loss, so he opens his eyes tremblingly, only to find that Wang Bing is gone.


    What about the psycho?


    Where are you?


    Didn''t he mean to insult himself?


    Is it the last moment of conscience to let yourself off?


    Or do you really hate that your chest is too small and you don''t have a butt?


    Looking from left to right, Wang Bing really disappeared. "Sha Sha." no, what''s that sound?


    It''s like it''s coming from behind. When Jin min''er looks back, he sees that the door of the refrigerator is open, and the "Psycho" takes all the food out of the refrigerator and sits there to eat it.


    Looking at the way he eats with relish, Jin min''er suddenly looks silly. For a long time, he doesn''t want to insult himself. He has just been staring at the refrigerator, not his own attention.


    Fortunately, it''s not today.


    But now what?


    Yes, while he was eating happily, he called the police and asked the police to come and arrest the madman. Otherwise, he might do something to himself after eating.


    So when Wang Bing doesn''t pay attention, he gently picks up his mobile phone. The alarm phone has just been dialed. Without waiting for Jin min''er to speak, "whoosh," the mobile phone in his hand flies out.


    Jin min''er was startled. She fixed her eyes and saw that her mobile phone was stabbed on the wall by a fruit knife. The swish just now turned out to be a fruit knife.


    Startled out in a cold sweat, Jin min''er finds that Wang Bing is still eating, without looking at her more.


    What to do? Is this psycho going to kill?


    Jin min''er wants to go, but she doesn''t dare to go. She wants to call the police and the phone is broken again.


    I can only watch Wang Bing eating there quietly, and I dare not do anything.


    "Why did you lie to me?" Half an hour later, Wang Bing wiped his mouth and opened the button again.


    "I I didn''t! "


    "Then tell me, who am I?" Wang Bing asked.


    It''s this crazy question again. Jin min''er doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "You It''s... " You can''t take it seriously when you talk to a psycho. You have to calm him down before you think of another way. So Jin min''er has an idea, "it''s my brother!"


    "Brother?"


    "Yes, I am your sister!"


    In order to stabilize Lao Wang''s mood, this excuse is bad enough. Why don''t you say it''s his wife?


    "Why don''t I remember anything?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because Because... " She began to make up temporary excuses again, "you''ve been hurt and lost your memory, so you can''t remember anything!"


    "Amnesia?" After listening to this, Wang Bing really began to think, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t remember what happened before.


    Seeing that Wang Bing believed it, Jin min''er quickly added, "your name is Jin Xuanjun. This is your home. Have you forgotten?"


    "Jin Xuanjun? Is this my home? "


    "Any impression?" Jin min''er has never looked back on the road of lying.


    "No, not at all!"


    "If you can''t remember, think about it tomorrow. It''s late. Go to bed and take a bath!"


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Wang Bing is dubious.


    "Why don''t you believe your sister?"


    "But what you said is different from what I said?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You are not the same as me. You like to learn Chinese. If you have to tell me, I don''t know much about it!"


    "What should I say?"


    "Korean!"


    "I won''t!"


    "You have forgotten your mother tongue. It seems necessary for you to relearn. I''ll download a set of teaching materials to you from the Internet later!"


    "All right then!" Wang Bing believed it."And where are my clothes?"


    "I''ve lost your clothes!"


    "Why did you lose it?"


    "Because you didn''t listen to me and quarreled with me, I lost your clothes in a rage. Forget it, I''ll buy you a new one tomorrow!"


    "All right then!"


    With that, Wang Bing really went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    "I''m such a genius that I can fool around like this!" Jin min''er is really relieved this time. He can''t. He must call the police and let the police come to arrest the madman.


    But there is no phone to call, the mobile phone is still stuck on the wall, there is no fixed line phone, there is no other mobile phone, can''t you run to borrow a phone from the neighbor? In the middle of the night, I guess I can''t borrow the phone. Instead, I will be scolded by my neighbors, right?


    But he doesn''t look like a bad guy, just a little "Crazy" in his words and deeds. Besides, he seems to really believe that he is his brother, so why don''t he wait for tomorrow? As long as it''s safe tonight.


    Living in the same house with a strange man and a person with a certain risk coefficient, it is estimated that only Jin min''er, who is a bit nervous and optimistic, can reluctantly accept it?


    After more than ten minutes, Wang Bing came out with his big underpants and bare arms. His muscles brightened Jin min''er''s eyes.


    Wow, I can''t see that this "madman" has a lot of material. The tendons are so majestic. They are much more eye-catching than those little fresh meat on TV.


    Looking at Jin min''er, he was distracted.


    "The fragrance is..." Suddenly, hearing the fragrance from Wang Bing''s body, Jin min''er''s face changed, "did you use my shampoo?"


    "And you used my towel?"


    "You..." She''s going crazy. Those things are all her personal belongings. They were all used by Wang Bing. Why didn''t you make it clear just now?


    "My things Jin min''er is crying and wants to strangle Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Bing asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Nothing. I''m so happy to see you!" Are you crying with joy?


    "Where do I sleep?"


    Where do you sleep? This is a problem.

 Chapter 694

    Where does Wang Bing sleep?


    Do you want to sleep with Jin min''er?


    Jin min''er will make a lot of money. No, it''s Lao Wang who makes a lot of money.


    But it''s not a problem for Jin min''er, because there''s a room downstairs, a bed and quilts.


    "You sleep here. I thought you wouldn''t come back after quarreling with me, so I used it to put things in here. Clean up and I''ll get the quilt for you!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing didn''t mind at all. Jin min''er quickly took the quilt and said, "sleep well and don''t run around!"


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded obediently.


    "This is the Korean self-study manual and dictionary I downloaded from the Internet just now. If you''re in a hurry, just look at it. I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me upstairs. Do you hear me?"


    "I see!" Wang Bing nodded again.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was so obedient, Jin min''er went upstairs with great anxiety.


    For the sake of safety, she locked the door and found something to block behind the door. She was afraid that Wang Bing would come in in the dark when she was asleep in the middle of the night and do something wrong to her.


    Although Wang Bing seems to be very obedient, Jin min''er can''t let go. Today, I really don''t know what bad luck I''ve had. Maybe it''s because of Wang Bing?


    Call the police to arrest him early tomorrow morning. She won''t be kind enough to keep a stranger at home.


    I didn''t know how long I had been lying in bed. At first, I couldn''t sleep. I was always worried that Wang Bing would come in as soon as I fell asleep. When I got to the back, I was so sleepy that I went to sleep.


    The next day, the sun was shining on her buttocks, and Jin min''er was still sleeping soundly. There were so many things happened yesterday that she was so tired that she overslept when she had to go to the film set early this morning. It was only when the sun was shining on her eyes that she opened her eyes drowsily.


    "It''s daybreak!" As soon as she found out that it was daybreak, she sat up abruptly, picked up the alarm clock and looked at it. She was so scared that her face changed on the spot. It was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    The director said yesterday that he would be on set at eight o''clock.


    "No, no, I''m going to be scolded to death by the director!" She flurried out of bed, dressed, and rushed out of the door before she had finished.


    When I came downstairs, I found several fresh breakfasts on the table. They not only smell delicious, but also look delicious.


    Where did you get breakfast?


    "You wake up, sister?" The cry from behind scared Jin min''er. Looking back, Wang Bing came out of the kitchen with a pot of porridge.


    Jin min''er is sleepy and almost forgets that Wang Bing, an uninvited guest, lived in her home last night.


    "You haven''t..." She wanted to say why Wang Bing had not left. Before she finished speaking, she recalled what happened last night. She left Wang Bing at home.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    "If you can''t sleep, get up early and make breakfast!" Wang Bing replied.


    "You did all this?" Looking at the delicious breakfast on the table, Jin min''er is very surprised.


    "Yes


    "It''s amazing that you can cook breakfast!"


    "I don''t know why I make these things!" Wang Bing himself was at a loss.


    "I''ll have a taste!" Said she tasted a mouthful, can not help but praise, "good fragrance, good to eat, what is this called?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Bing shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Seeing that the food is so delicious, Jin min''er can''t help sitting down and eating it.


    "Where are you going, sister?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I''m going to work, eh? How can you speak Korean? Don''t you know how to say it? No, didn''t you forget? " It was not until this time that Jin min''er found out that Wang bingda spoke very fluent Korean from the beginning.


    "I learned it with those things you gave me last night!"


    "Last night? Did you say that before? "


    "No, after seeing those things, it will be."


    "You learned Korean in one night?" Jin min''er feels that she is listening to jokes. How can anyone learn a language in one night?


    "This guy must have spoken Korean before!" In the end, she could only explain, "Oh no, I''m going to talk to you. You stay at home and don''t go anywhere until I come back!"


    "All right!" Wang Bing even nodded and agreed, and then Jin min''er rushed to work. This girl with a big nerve was relieved to let a stranger take it with her at home, even though she didn''t put anything valuable at home.


    "When I go to work, I have to find something to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was already eleven o''clock in the morning when Jin min''er arrived at the set.


    "Jin min''er, do you own the set? I told you to gather at the set at eight o''clock. What time is it? What time is it? I''ve called you dozens of times, but you turned it off. Do you mean to piss me off? " Sure enough, he was scolded by the director as soon as he arrived at the set."No, director. My mobile phone broke down. I felt sick when I was going out just now. You know, I''m a girl. There are always a few days every month. You know!" In order to find a reason for his being late, he had to talk about "physiological problems". After that, Jin min''er felt guilty.


    "Fart, when you were late the week before, you said it was a" holiday ". Now you''re here again ten days ago. You don''t think you''re bleeding, do you?"


    As a result, she was slapped in the face by the director as soon as she finished. It''s not the first time that she has used the excuse of daring.


    "The director, Miss park''s assistant, said that Miss park has just got up and is having breakfast. She will come right after eating. Let''s shoot another show first!" The assistant came over at this time.


    "Call back to miss park''s assistant and tell her not to worry. Take your time. We''ll wait for her!" The director''s face changing speed is much faster than turning a book.


    "Yes


    Jin min''er, who has just been lectured for a long time, is full of resentment. The heroine Park en hye hasn''t even come yet. Why don''t you scold her for just getting up and having breakfast?


    It''s all about eight o''clock. Why can people enjoy the treatment of being late?


    "It''s not fair!" Jin min''er whispered.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I''m just saying that since Miss Park en hye didn''t come, it''s better to shoot my play first, director!"


    "You go to my side, and I''ll see what Miss Park eun hye says when she comes to your play."


    So, after being trained, Jin min''er is directly put aside. There''s no way. The extras are just like this.


    What''s fatal is that park en hye said that she would come after breakfast. As a result, Jin min''er waited for most of the day on the set. When the sun went down, she still didn''t come. It''s really different.

 Chapter 695

    "Director, Miss Park Enhui just called to say that she is not feeling well. She has to go to the hospital for examination. She can''t come today!" Seeing that the sun is setting, everyone has been waiting for her all day, but when they call, they can''t say.


    "Since Miss Park en hye can''t come, come here first today. Don''t be late tomorrow morning, or at eight o''clock, or this place. Especially you, Jin min''er, if you are late again, go away!"


    The director seems very depressed because he didn''t wait for the heroine all day, but because park is a big star, he can only pour His anger on Kim min''er.


    "I see. I''ll go first, director!" Jin min''er is even more depressed. Like a fool, she has been waiting for park en hye on the set all day. As a result, park en hye won''t come. She is waiting for nothing, not only for nothing, but even for dinner. The director takes his people to eat hot and spicy food, and Jin min''er can only go home to eat herself.


    He left the set in a depressed mood and looked at his watch. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. He wanted to find a restaurant by the side of the road to solve the problem of dinner. Suddenly, there was a "younger brother" at home.


    "I almost forgot him!"


    Thinking that there is still a "Psycho" to deal with, where can Jin min''er eat?


    Let''s call the police first and let them take him.


    So he came near his home and made a phone call from a public phone booth, "police? I have an address to call the police


    Hung up the phone, Jin min''er breathed a sigh of relief, did not understand how Wang Bing ran out of the hands of the two policemen yesterday, I hope the police do not let him run away again.


    Because he has made an appointment with the police to wait at the place of the public phone, and then he will take them home to catch Wang Bing, so Jin min''er waits patiently.


    After about 20 minutes, the police haven''t come yet. The efficiency this time is obviously not as high as yesterday.


    Jin min''er was a little impatient waiting. The police didn''t wait, but they waited for others.


    Two black cars suddenly came and stopped in front of Jin min''er.


    "Well?" As soon as Jin min''er is stunned, the people in the car run down. Jin min''er is startled. His face changes. Without saying a word, he turns around and runs away.


    "Chase As soon as those people saw that Jin min''er had run away, they immediately ran after him. Seven or eight people chasing a little girl, aren''t they ashamed?


    Jin min''er turns her head three times at a time. She looks very frightened. She doesn''t dare to stop and stay at all. Those people behind her are even more eager to pursue her.


    There are many people on the other side. If you run down like this, you will be caught sooner or later. So Jin min''er runs into the alley. She is familiar around here.


    "Chase separately!"


    "Yes People chasing her are not stupid. As soon as they see the alleys extending in all directions, they immediately divide them into several groups to encircle Jin min''er from different directions.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Jin min''er runs wildly in the lane. After running for a while, someone suddenly blocks the way in front of her. She is so scared that she immediately turns around and runs towards another lane.


    But after running for a while, the road was blocked again, so she kept running back and forth, and didn''t get rid of those people. What''s fatal is that when she ran into an alley again, there was no road ahead.


    "No!" Jin min''er slaps her thigh and runs into a dead end. Without saying a word, she immediately runs back. Unfortunately, the alley has been blocked by those people.


    Jin min''er''s regretful intestines are green, "you go away!"


    "You can''t run, come with us!"


    With these words, the burly men approached Jin min''er step by step.


    "Well, I''ll be rude to you again!" Jin min''er put on a taekwondo posture, but the other side did not eat her.


    In desperation, Jin min''er can only do it. His movements are systematic, and it''s really Taekwondo Kung Fu. It''s a pity that his two fists can''t match his four legs. Those burly men rush on, and almost effortlessly subdue Jin min''er.


    "Let me go, you let me go!" Jin min''er struggles excitedly. Unfortunately, she is facing a big man and yells that she has a purpose.


    "Take it away!" The guy who takes the lead gives an order, and they walk towards the car with Jin min''er on the left and right.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, help, somebody, kill!" In order to survive, Jin min''er can only cry out.


    After calling twice, the guy who took the lead took out the black tape from his pocket and sealed Jin min''er''s mouth directly.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu!" Jin min''er calls heaven not to be, calls earth not to work, wants to cry without tears.


    "Well?" However, heaven seems to hear her appeal. Just when Jin min''er is desperate, a long shadow at the entrance of the lane extends, but a man with light on his back stands at the entrance of the lane, blocking everyone''s way.


    Who is it?


    Is there anyone else meddling? Did someone hear Jin min''er''s cry for help just now?


    "Let go of my sister!" The man opened his mouth, and his voice was strange to those men, but it was both familiar and strange to Jin min''er. The sound of "big sister" let her know the identity of the person at once. It was Wang Bing, the "lunatic" who was taken in by her at home last night."Wu Wu!" At this time, anyone''s appearance is a life-saving straw for Jin min''er, even for Wang Bing, a "psychopath". She can''t speak and can only shout at Wang Bing.


    "Where are you from? Get rid of him The guy who took the lead looked impatient and ordered two men to expel Wang Bing.


    "Get out of the way, don''t mind your own business!" Two guys, one pushing Wang Bing''s left shoulder, the other pushing his right shoulder, are half a head taller than Wang Bing. Unfortunately, height and strength are not equal.


    As soon as they put their hands on Wang Bing''s shoulders, Wang Bing grasped both hands at the same time. Then he heard two "click" sounds. Two fingers of the two guys were broken by Wang Bing in an instant.


    "Ah In pain, they cried and knelt down directly in front of Wang Bing, so they lost their fighting capacity.


    This move scared everyone else, but Jin min''er couldn''t help but get excited when she saw this scene. She certainly didn''t expect that Wang Bing, a "Psycho", could fight so well. That''s not the point. The point is that she saw the hope of being rescued.


    "Wu Wu!" So he yelled again.


    "Let her go!" Wang Bing said while walking toward Jin min''er.


    "Fuck him!" At the command of the leader, he rushed to the king''s army.


    "Wu Wu!" Seeing this, Jin min''er yells again. This time, he is not asking Wang Bing to save her, but asking Wang Bing to be careful. Unfortunately, Wang Bing can''t understand what she''s saying, but it doesn''t matter, because a few seconds later, seven of the eight people are knocked down by Wang Bing, and the other one is responsible for catching Jin min''er, but he is stunned.


    Jin min''er also looked at Wang Bing in a daze. The feeling in his eyes seemed to be saying: benefactor!


    Yes, Wang Bing has become her savior.


    See Chapter 1 of 8 Legal edition; section x ¡Ì above LD ''


    for details

 Chapter 696

    In the blink of an eye, the seven burly men fell to the ground by Wang Binggan. The action was too fast. No one knew how Wang Bing did it. They only heard the seven burly men wailing on the ground.


    Wang Bing walks towards the last guy and stares coldly. That guy is so scared that he quickly releases Jin min''er. Jin min''er regains his freedom and immediately leads Wang Bing out of the alley. None of those guys dare to catch up with him, and no one can catch up with him. The last guy is so scared that he stands in the same place and does not dare to move.


    "Let you catch me!" Before leaving, Jin min''er gives the guy who takes the lead a kick, which is quite a relief. At last, he and Wang Bing run out of the alley.


    "Wu Wu!" She looked very flustered, holding Wang Bing''s hand and running straight ahead, while running, she was talking about something, even forgetting that her mouth was sealed.


    "What did you say?" Wang Bing asked.


    Jin min''er tore the tape off her mouth and panted: "I didn''t expect you to fight like this. Thanks to you this time, otherwise I would be captured by them!"


    Thinking of the scene just now, Jin min''er has a lingering fear.


    "Who are they?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Can''t you see that? They are bad people


    "Why do they want you?"


    "Why do you have so many questions? Is that the question you should ask? " Jin min''er gave him a white eye and asked, "after all, didn''t I ask you to stay at home? How did you get out? "


    "I stayed at home for a day, and found that it was not early. Before you came back, I came out for a walk. As a result, I heard your cry soon after I came out, so I came here!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You hear me? You can hear it all this way? " Jin min''er doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I can hear her voice as soon as I hear it!"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s silly smile, Jin min''er feels speechless.


    "Go home first, lest those people catch up!" After that, he took Wang Bing to his home and walked to the place where he called the police just now. When he approached, he found that there was a police car parked there with four policemen standing beside it.


    What are the police doing here?


    Just have this question in the brain, Jin min''er immediately startled, this is not she just called the police to call over? The police are here to catch Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is right next to Jin min''er at this time. As long as he is handed over to the police, Jin min''er will be free.


    But Jin min''er hesitated at this time. Wang Binggang had just helped her. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, she would have been captured by those guys just now. Wang Bing is her life-saving benefactor. Do you want to give the life-saving benefactor to the police?


    Isn''t that too unkind?


    Is it too inhuman?


    Can Jin min''er do such a thing?


    Although Wang Bing looks silly, he doesn''t mean much now. Besides, he seems to really take himself as his sister.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Seeing that Jin min''er stops, Wang Bing asks.


    "Nothing!" Jin min''er smiles at him and immediately has a decision. Pretending not to see the police, he continues to take Wang Bing home.


    Yes, she decided not to give Wang Bing to the police, and she couldn''t sell her life-saving benefactor. Since she had taken him in last night, she didn''t care about taking him in a few more days.


    "What about the person who called the police?" On the other hand, the police are worrying that they can''t find anyone to call the police.


    "Didn''t you agree to wait here? Is it a false report? "


    False report police situation, caught but to be punished, hear this sentence, Jin min son can''t help but speed up the pace.


    Because the police couldn''t find anyone to call the police, they had to ask the boss of the public phone about the situation.


    "Boss, did someone call the police just now?"


    "Yes, a tall and thin girl!"


    "Where is she?"


    "Well, isn''t that it?" Just as he said that, Jin min''er just passed by quickly. He thought that if he walked faster, he would not be found. Who knows the shopkeeper has a good eye, so he recognized it at a glance.


    As soon as the police listen, they immediately find Jin min''er, who is embarrassed.


    "You called the police just now?" The police came forward to question.


    Y


    "yes, Mr. policeman!"


    "Didn''t you wait here? How did you leave? "


    "I just had something wrong!"


    "Where is the man you are talking about? Take us


    "He..." Jin min''er took a subconscious look at Wang Bing. "He knows I called the police and I''ve already left!"


    "Gone?" The policeman was dubious and looked at Wang Bing again. "Who is he?"


    "He''s my brother!"


    Since she has decided to keep Wang Bing, of course, Jin min''er doesn''t want to give up Wang Bing, but she has no confidence in being a thief."Do you all live here?"


    "Yes


    "Please show me your ID card!"


    ID card?


    It''s something that can prove one''s identity. Jin min''er carries it with him, but what about Wang Bing? When Jin min''er meets him, he has nothing on him. Where can I get an ID card?


    Jin min''er hands over his ID card, and the police check it carefully.


    "And yours?" The police did not let Wang Bing go.


    "My what?" Wang Bing hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    "ID card!"


    "His ID card is at home!" Jin min''er explains quickly.


    "Go and show me your ID card!" The police don''t seem to believe what Jin min''er said.


    Jin min''er is in a hurry. Where can I get the ID card for Wang Bing? It''s too bad. If she can''t get her ID card, she can''t keep Wang Bing. Wang Bing will be arrested by the police, and then she will be affected. Maybe she will be arrested.


    What''s this called? Who told her to call the police?


    "Dudu!" Just when Jin min''er is at a loss, the police''s walkie talkie rings.


    "We have found some stowaways here. We need your support. Please come here at once!"


    "Yes, in a minute!" After receiving help from his companion, several policemen are not in the mood to talk to Wang Bing and Jin min''er again, and get on the bus and leave.


    "Hoo Jin min''er was relieved that he had to stay away from the police.


    "That''s close. It''s almost over!"


    "What''s the danger?"


    "You were almost taken by them!"


    "Why did they arrest me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because you did something bad before!"


    "What have I done?"


    "Don''t you know? You don''t know, and I don''t know! "


    "I can''t remember anything. Did the two policemen arrest me yesterday for that?"


    "Yes This lie doesn''t need to blush at all. "You should thank me. If I hadn''t been excited just now, you would have been arrested!"


    "Thank you, sister!"


    "No, I''m your elder sister? I''ll cover you later. Remember to listen to me! "


    Wang Bing, who is so clever, doesn''t know that he has been on the ship of thieves.

 Chapter 697

    "Wow, is this my home?" Back at home, Jin min''er was startled by the clean room in front of her. The house was cleaned spotlessly, and she felt very clean.


    "Did you clean it up?" Jin min''er asks Wang Bing.


    "Yes, it''s OK to stay at home anyway. I cleaned up when I saw that the house was so dirty!"


    "Damn, you didn''t clean before, did you? So clean, I almost thought I was in the wrong room! "


    "Stop it, the food is getting cold!"


    "And you cooked?"


    "Yes, I wanted to wait for you to come back to eat together, but you didn''t come back after waiting for a long time!"


    When Jin min''er saw the dishes on the table, which were full of color, fragrance and flavor, he was stunned on the spot, "are these all made by you?"


    "Yes


    "Where did you get the material?"


    "There are not many things in the refrigerator, otherwise I can make more!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You used to be a cook, didn''t you?" Jin min''er began to doubt Wang Bing''s identity again.


    Why does Wang Bing have a good skill? It''s also the credit of old man Ouyang. Old man Ouyang was deeply afraid that Wang''s military science was too few, so he passed on everything he knew to Wang Bing, which included such things as the practice of full banquet of Manchu and Han. However, Wang Bing had never cooked at home before.


    "Yummy, I''ve never eaten anything so yummy!" When she spoke, she began to eat uncontrollably, and at the same time underestimated, "no, no, you can''t eat too much. It''s time to get fat again. No matter what, eat first!"


    They quietly enjoyed this unusual dinner.


    "Who the hell is this guy? He can fight, cook well, and do housework. He''s an all-round Houseman! " Jin min''er takes a peek at Wang Bing, and suddenly smiles. There is such a person around him. When he comes home from work, someone is waiting for him to prepare a meal. Then what kind of laundry, cooking, making beds and quilts, Jin min''er can live a life of opening his mouth and clothes. Can Jin min''er not be happy to think of this?


    Originally thought to be entangled by a "Psycho", now it seems more like a treasure.


    "By the way, how did you come back yesterday? The two cops let you back? "


    "No, they didn''t know where to take me. I didn''t want to go, so I knocked them out and came back by myself. Fortunately, I remember you lived here, otherwise I couldn''t find you!"


    "Dizzy? Ha ha Ha After hearing this, Jin min''er only has a wry smile. It turns out that Wang Bing ran back yesterday after he knocked out the police.


    Even the police dare to fight. There is something wrong with the boy''s brain.


    "It looks like we have to move again!"


    "Moving? Where to? Why move? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Move to another place, lest the bad guys come to our trouble again!"


    "If they dare to come, I''ll beat them!"


    "Fighting can''t solve the problem. We''ll move tomorrow!"


    "All right!"


    Wang Bing came to Jin min''er''s house and said, "great, I have new clothes to wear!" Wang Bing is happy, but looking at the shrinking wallet, Jin min''er has the impulse to die.


    "I don''t have much money. After buying so many things, I have to go to other places to rent a house tomorrow. It''s a headache!" Jin min''er wants to cry without tears. "I don''t know if I can advance a little salary with the director first? Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. What do you want to do? "


    The next day, Wang Bing prepared a big breakfast. While eating, Jin min''er complained, "if I get fat, it must be your responsibility!"


    "You are so thin, you should eat more, elder sister!"


    "What do you mean? You don''t think I have a chest and a butt, do you? " She gave a white eye to Kim min''er.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "That''s about it!"


    "You have no chest and no bottom. What do I think you are doing?"


    "You..." Wang Bing''s words made her fall, "can you still communicate well? If it wasn''t for your good service, I would have beaten you! "


    "Hit me for what?" Wang Bing looks innocent.


    "Defeated by you, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "Sister, are you going to work today?"


    "No money without work? Originally, the salary is less. I bought so many things for you yesterday, and I''ll go to the house later. Is it easy for me to be a girl? " Jin min''er complains.


    "What do you do, sister?"


    Hearing the speech, Jin min''er raised her chin and said with a little pride, "actor!"


    "Actors? Is it very red? " Wang Bing asked casually.


    Hearing such words as "very red", she felt like she had hit Jin min''er''s heart. She always wanted to be a star in her dreams. Just as she wanted to nod her head and admit it, Wang Bing made up a knife. "It seems that you are not red, elder sister, otherwise you would not live in such a small house!""Poof!" Jin min''er feels his chest to vomit blood. He thinks that this boy really doesn''t speak through his brain.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll be angry with you. Yes, I''m not popular now, but I swear that one day I will become the most popular star. I''ll live in a luxury house, drive a luxury car, go out and be surrounded by countless people, and get countless attention wherever I go. At that time, the director will listen to me, just like park en hye, and go if I want to or don''t want to..." Thinking of the life after the future is red, Jin min''er starts to make up various pictures in her mind.


    "What about people?" The result said, but found that Wang Bing disappeared, the original is to go to the kitchen busy, Ya dare to say for a long time, he did not hear a word.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Jin min''er laughs even uglier than crying, "Jin min''er, hold back, don''t have the same opinion with a cow. He''s just a fool. Yes, I will be red!"


    "Jin Xuanjun, I''m going to work. Stay at home and don''t run around!"


    "Sister, can I go with you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You? What are we going to do? You can''t act


    "But I''m bored at home, and I have nothing to do!"


    Jin min''er also thinks that it''s not safe to leave Wang Bing at home alone. If the police suddenly come to him, he will be arrested by the police. If it''s a small matter, which one will I cry for?


    So it''s safer to take it with you.


    "Well, you can come with me, but you should listen to me when you get there!"


    "Of course!" Wang Bing grinned and nodded.

 Chapter 698

    On the bus to the studio, Wang Bing looked around all the way.


    "What''s that place, sister? Where is this... " All kinds of brain problems make Jin min''er quite embarrassed. She''s not the only one in the car. Why does Wang Bing seem to know nothing? Yeah, there''s something wrong with this guy.


    Seeing the people beside him looking at Wang Bing and himself like a fool, Jin min''er is eager to find a hole to go in. He deeply regrets that he shouldn''t bring Wang Bing out. It''s too humiliating.


    I can only explain to Wang Bing patiently.


    I managed to get to the set. Fortunately, I was not late today.


    "Director!" Hurry over to say hello to the director.


    "Why do you still have a little brother?" The director glanced at Wang Bing.


    First Nfa3


    "he''s my brother. He says he hasn''t seen filming before, so he wants to see it!"


    "Your family owns your set? Just bring someone along! "


    "Yes, not next time!" In the face of the director''s bad face, Jin min''er can only be humble, no way, she has to rely on the director to eat.


    "Hurry to change your clothes. What are you doing? Miss Park eun hye will be here in a moment


    "Yes, I''ll go right away. Jin Xuanjun, don''t run around!" After giving an explanation, she hurried into the dressing room. The regular actors, even the second - and third tier actors, at least have makeup artists. And the extras like Jin min''er have to do everything by themselves. They change their clothes, make up, and then play hard. Maybe they don''t have a line in the first place, let alone the front camera.


    Everyone on the set is busy living, and Wang Bing wanders around idly.


    Looking at everyone''s performance on the set, he seems to be interested in it. He comes together to watch it. Some actors recite their lines, and some actors debug their machines.


    "Who are you? Go away, don''t get in the way here As a result, he was expelled.


    Walking back to the original place, I found that the director was talking to a girl with a mink coat. There were many people waiting beside the girl. Some people helped her with water, some people helped her with clothes, and some people helped her with the script. The shelf was quite big and very proud.


    Of course, the only one who can enjoy this kind of treatment on the set is park eun hye, the biggest star.


    "Miss Park eun hye has three scenes today, all of which are relatively simple. The first scene is being chased and killed by the enemy. Just run. Remember to show calm and calm when you run..."


    "You want me to run again? I''m so tired, director. I only socialized with the director until midnight yesterday. Do you want to kill me? "


    "Miss park has worked hard. Your second play is a big one. I have arranged a stand in for Miss park. Miss park can have a rest after finishing the first play and wait for the third one!"


    "That''s about the same. Who''s my stand in?"


    "Jin min''er!"


    "Why her again?"


    "No way, only her figure is the closest to miss Park eun hye''s!"


    "Her acting is terrible!"


    "Yes, I can''t compare with Miss Park eun hye, but it''s OK to be Miss Park eun hye''s stand in to fight those enemies!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    "It shouldn''t be too late, Miss Park eun hye. Please look at the notebook again. We''ll start right away!"


    Then the director walked away. It''s so hard for big stars to wait on. In fact, park eun hye''s lines are just a few words. How hard is it?


    But who makes them popular? With her there is box office appeal.


    "Good news, Miss Park, director Zhang Zhengyu''s assistant has just called and said that there is a play he wants to invite you to!"


    "Director Zhang Zhengyu?" On hearing the name of the director, Jin min''er was very happy. "The director Zhang Zhengyu who got the best film director in Cannes Film Festival?"


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s said that he has just received a big play, and he has invested hundreds of millions in it alone."


    "Why do you tell me so important now? Let people think that I play a big card? " Park eun hye said discontentedly.


    "When director Zhang Zhengyu called, you were not up yet, Miss Park Enhui. I could only tell him that you were filming early in the morning, and then you called them after filming!"


    "You call me back and say I''m free. How can I miss such a good opportunity? Every play directed by Zhang Zhengyu sells well at the box office. If I could take part in his plays, my fame would be even better. Go and see what schedule they need? Then help me arrange, other things can be returned or rescheduled


    "Yes The assistant took the order and contacted the other party immediately.


    "That''s great. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. As soon as the film comes out, I can become one of the top stars. It''s not the director who will pick me, but I''ll pick the director!" Thinking of good things coming to him, park eun hye laughed happily."Congratulations to miss park The other assistants and handyman next to them immediately flattered, and when their "master" got better, they naturally got better.


    "I wish Park en hye a super star as soon as possible!"


    "I really know how to talk. Don''t worry. If I become a super star, then you are the followers around the super star. I won''t forget you, ha ha ha!"


    "Thank you, Miss park


    As he spoke, Wang Binggang passed in front of Park eun hye and was waved to stop.


    "Who''s going to buy me a cold drink?" Park said.


    "Me?" Wang Bing pointed to himself and asked.


    "No, who else? Come on, Miss Park eun hye is in a good mood today. I''ll give you more tips later! "


    "Why should I buy it for you? Won''t you buy it yourself? "


    "What did you say?" Park eun hye was in a good mood, but when he heard Wang Bing''s words, all his good mood disappeared, "let me buy it myself? Do you know who you''re talking to? I''m Park eun hye


    "Park eun hye? I don''t know you. I have no time to buy what I want to drink! " Say to ignore directly of turn round then walk.


    Park eun hye is an absolute "protagonist" on this set. Even the director can see her face. How could she ever be so angry?


    "Stop!" Seeing that he was so unpopular with Wang Bing, he clapped his hands angrily.


    Wang Bing turned around and gave her a look of disdain, which was so disdainful.


    Park eun hye is even more popular. How can a famous star like her be scorned and ignored?


    "Director, director!"


    So he angrily called the director over.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Park eun hye?" Asked the director.


    "Where did this man come from?" Park en hye points at Wang Bing angrily.


    "He He is... " The director couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "You woman, I didn''t step on your tail. What''s your name?" Wang Bing said without expression.


    Step on the tail?


    "You call me a dog!" Park eun hye is even more furious.

 Chapter 699

    "I didn''t say that. I can''t help thinking that way!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "You..." Park en hye''s face turned red with anger. How could a famous star ever suffer such humiliation? Immediately pointed at the director, "director!"


    "Yes, where did this guy come from? What department are you from? " If the director is in a hurry and offends Park eun hye, what should he do with this play?


    The director''s memory is really bad, but he didn''t remember the relationship between Wang Bing and Jin min''er. At this time, Jin min''er came out with his clothes on and make-up on, and saw how there were so many people there? Take a close look. Isn''t that Wang Bing? The director is pointing at him angrily. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about, so he runs to him.


    "Director, what''s the matter?"


    "I remember, this guy is your brother!" The director asked coldly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, director?"


    "So he''s your brother!" Park en hye''s face became more ugly when she saw that Wang Bing was Jin min''er''s younger brother.


    "What did he do wrong, Miss Park eun hye?"


    "What did your good brother do to me just now?" Park en hye said in a cold voice.


    "What did you do?" Jin min''er asks quickly.


    "She asked me to go shopping for her, but I won''t go!" Wang Bing always admits it.


    "Do you hear me? I just asked him to buy some things for me, and he spoke rudely to me


    "He''s not from the set, Miss park Jin min''er explains quickly.


    "Not from the set. What''s he doing here? Who let him in? " Instead, park found an excuse to teach Wang Bing a lesson.


    "He''s with me!" Jin min''er is a little weak.


    "You mean to make your brother angry with me, don''t you?" Park en hye said in a cold voice.


    Jin min''er is impatient. Is this not clear?


    Park eun hye has never had a good impression on her and has never had a good attitude towards her. Jin min''er has known for a long time that she just doesn''t want to point it out.


    "I didn''t!" She shook her head.


    "Our investment in this film is not small. If the progress of the film is affected by some people, or even worse, the film can not be continued, who will be responsible for the loss of the investors? You? Or the director? "


    "It''s none of my business!" The director panicked when he heard it.


    "None of your business, none of mine?"


    It''s clear that park eun hye is the one who has the most influence on the shooting process of the play. But because she is the leading actress and a popular star, she can completely confuse black and white.


    "Jin min''er, either you go or your brother goes, you choose!" The director immediately said to Jin min''er.


    At this time, Jin min''er is also angry. Park en Hui even says that Wang Bing is a layman. It sounds like she has been taken into account.


    This makes Jin min''er very unhappy. Although she is only an extras, she is also a dignified extras.


    Look at Park eun hye''s arrogance. She really wants to give Kim min''er a slap, but she can''t. After a moment''s impulse, she knows what the consequences will be.


    Park eun hye has a wide range of contacts in the circle. After beating her, not to mention that the play can not be filmed, she may not be able to gain a foothold in the circle and become a popular star. But Kim min''er''s dream is to ruin her dream for this impulse?


    "Yes, I''ll let him go now!" For the sake of dream, Jin min''er endures it. For a moment, the wind is calm and the waves are calm, and he takes a step back.


    "Don''t you hurry?" The director urged impatiently.


    "Jin Xuanjun, go ahead and wait for me anywhere outside. I''ll go out and look for you after I finish the next scene!"


    Wang Bing looks like he doesn''t understand. He takes a blank look at Park en hye and turns to leave.


    "Wait!" But he didn''t take two steps. Park en hye said, "just want to leave?"


    N latest chapter On the H Festival, MB ~ *


    "what do you want, Miss Park eun hye?" Jin min''er feels that her patience has been worn out and is about to run out.


    "He just said something rude to me. He must apologize to me!" Park said.


    "Don''t talk about it. How can I speak ill of you?" Wang Bing said with a cold stare.


    "Do you want to apologize? If you don''t apologize, you''ll go with your sister. There are a lot of extras. There''s no shortage of your sister, is there, director? "


    "Yes, Miss park is right. If you do something wrong, you should apologize. Jin min''er, let your brother apologize to miss Park quickly!"


    Looking at Park eun hye''s aggressive manner and the director''s disgusting and attentive face, Jin min''er is about to explode. It''s clear that he is deliberately making trouble, but this is too unfair to Wang Bing.


    "I apologize to miss park for my brother..." Jin min''er admits to finding a compromise.


    "I don''t want you to apologize, I want him to apologize!" It seems that park eun hye is calling Wang Bing on the board. If she doesn''t teach Wang Bing a lesson, she will lose face as a popular star. At this time, there are a lot of people around. She has to build a prestige."I''m his sister. I should apologize. Miss Park, please..."


    "Are you deaf? I won''t say the same thing for the second time. I''ll ask him to apologize to me immediately, or I''ll make you unable to gain a foothold in this circle. I tell you, many directors and agents are my good friends. As long as I say a word, you don''t want to be in the circle in the future. You can wait and see if you don''t believe it! "


    Wang Bing is very angry. Originally, he didn''t want to have the same opinion with Park Enhui. He also saw that Jin min''er couldn''t speak loudly in front of Park Enhui. In order not to make it difficult for Jin min''er to do it, he swallowed his anger and decided to leave. But who knows that Park Enhui is unreasonable. Such a woman must be taught a lesson.


    But teach her a lesson, it''s Jin min''er who is involved. What can I do? Do you want to apologize to park?


    Looking at Jin min''er''s hesitation and pain, I''m afraid it''s impossible not to do that.


    "Well?" Just at this time, Jin min''er has an action. She walks up to park en Hui and says, "Miss Park en Hui..."


    "Why? Why don''t you make him apologize? Don''t you want to be in the circle? "


    "I want to ask you a question!" Jin min''er asked in a cold voice.


    "What''s the question?"


    "Are we extras without dignity?" Asked Jin min''er.


    "Well, what dignity do extras want? If we hadn''t given you a bite to eat, you wouldn''t have had it! " Park eun hye said very impolitely that in her eyes, the extras should be humble.


    "Pa!" As soon as the words are finished, Jin min''er suddenly makes an unexpected move for everyone. She slaps Park en hye.


    After the sound of slapping, park en hye was beaten on the spot, and everyone, including Wang Bing, was also hoodwinked.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Park Enhui asked angrily.


    "I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time!"


    "Counter, counter, this woman counter, I want you to never be able to stand in the circle!"


    "Whatever you want, I''ll quit!"

 Chapter 700

    The audience was silent. Did Jin min''er beat the popular Star Park Enhui? This is definitely a sensational scene.


    Park eun hye, a popular first-line star in the entertainment industry, has a large number of fans and supporters. She is known as the star of film, television and song. Since she joined the drama group, everyone has been flattering her. Although she has a bad temper and often leaves late and early, because of her superior status, everyone can only turn a blind eye.


    Because of her arrogance and laziness, the shooting progress of the whole play obviously lags behind, and the shooting cycle is much slower than before.


    But she never felt that she had a problem or made a mistake. She often called on the people on the set, feeling that she didn''t treat others as human beings, like everyone had to listen to her.


    It''s also because of this, so on the surface, everyone is obedient to her, but in fact, many people have a lot of words in their hearts, just inconvenient or dare not say it, including the director.


    So when Jin min''er slapped her, many people actually wanted to clap their hands behind her back. Like Jin min''er, they had long been dissatisfied with Park eun hye, but because of her identity, they didn''t do that. Jin min''er did something they always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    "Jin min''er, how can you beat people? Apologize to miss Park en hye immediately The director said anxiously that although he was also disgusted with park''s behavior, he had no other choice for the sake of the overall situation.


    Jin min''er changed her usual servility, pointed to park en hye''s nose and said: "Park en hye, you are just a bitch who can only put on airs. You are only lucky to become a star. People like you will suffer for yourself sooner or later. You can do it yourself. Let''s go!"


    With that, he took Wang Bing''s hand and turned to walk away.


    "Stop her!" Park eun hye is angry, but she immediately lets her assistant block Jin min''er''s way. Jin min''er is also cruel. She directly kicks her assistant''s key point. The assistant falls to the ground in pain on the spot and can''t get up for a long time. No one else dares to step forward. She can only watch Jin min''er and Wang Bing leave.


    "Jin min''er, don''t let me see you again!" Park en hye stamped her feet, but that''s all she could do.


    "Miss Park eun hye, take it easy. There''s no need for you to have the same opinion as the extras!" The director quickly calmed her down.


    "Go away!" Park eun hye roared, "it''s all the actors you choose. I won''t shoot today''s play. Who do you want to shoot? Who do you want to shoot?"


    Finish saying gas Du Du also left.


    "Miss Park, Miss Park..." The director wanted to catch up, but it didn''t help. Park en hye left like this, and today''s play couldn''t be made.


    "Director, what now? Do you want to shoot today''s play? " Asked the assistant.


    "Shoot what? All the stars are gone, please show me! "


    "It''s all Jin min''er''s fault. If it wasn''t for her..."


    "You also said that you didn''t introduce her to the cast at the beginning?"


    "It seems to be!"


    "What are you looking for?"


    ¡­¡­


    Instead, Jin min''er''s face disappears.


    "It''s over!"


    "What are you doing, sister?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because of you, I''m unemployed!" Jin min''er said with a glance.


    "If we can''t do it here, we''ll go somewhere else." Wang Bing said.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Do you think it''s easy to get into a production group? At the beginning, I had a lot of relationships. I squatted outside the theater for a long time before I bribed the director''s assistant to be an extras. Then I had to compete with other extras to get the chance to be an action stand in for park. Now you make such a fuss. All I did before is in vain. Not only that, but I also offend park now My God, why did I hit her so impulsively just now? She has a lot of contacts in this circle. It seems that she can''t continue to stay in this circle in the future. My dream is that I will never have the chance to be a star again Then she hugged her head and began to cry.


    "I think you''re very right. You''re very good. A woman like her should fight. If I hadn''t been afraid of implicating you just now, I would have hit her, but you took the lead!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why do you still make such sarcastic remarks? Are you happy that I''m unemployed? "


    "What can we do if we have already done it? Even if you go back to apologize to her now, she won''t forgive you. I think you''d better not insult yourself! "


    "You know what? They didn''t give me their salary before. Now I''m unemployed and I have little money left. I''m going to eat northwest wind. I''m going to starve to death!"


    "Then find another job!" Wang Bing said.


    "Where can I find another job? I won''t do anything else. Look at me, even if I want to sell meat, those men will think I don''t have meat! "


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it!"


    "I can''t communicate with you. In a word, you''ve done a terrible job this time. Don''t follow me. I don''t want to talk to you now!"Originally no money, now also unemployed, even his favorite job can not continue to do, Jin min''er''s mood can be imagined.


    But she did not regret that she had just hit Park, because she was really angry.


    To say that ordinary people will be depressed when they encounter so many desperate problems, but Jin min''er is just sulking. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t look for shortsightedness.


    Wang Bing was really afraid that she would do something stupid, and he was deeply afraid that being too close would make her angry, so he kept a distance and followed her.


    Without a job, Jin min''er seems to have lost his way. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. So he idles around the street for a long time. He turns around all day.


    In the cold winter, it''s getting dark very quickly. Jin min''er, who hasn''t eaten all day, lives on the streets, and Wang Bing, a "big fool", follows her all day.


    It seems that she is really in a bad mood. She went to the bar to drink without eating.


    Wang Bing naturally followed in, and then watched Jin min''er drink half drunk there. He was talking to himself there. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    I don''t know if it''s because she doesn''t look outstanding. Generally speaking, whenever a single girl drinks in a bar, someone will talk to her. But after sitting for a long time, no one talks to her.


    Seeing that she was almost drunk, Wang Bing looked at the time and decided to go up and take her home. Just as he wanted to do that, she staggered up and left, but instead of going home, she went to another place

 Chapter 701

    Jin min''er stumbles out of the bar and gets half drunk. He doesn''t have much money on him. After a sea drink, he has little left.


    I thought I was going to see another house today, but I forgot now.


    After drinking, her mood seemed to be worse than before. Wang Bing, a "fool", couldn''t keep up with her after a day, so he walked over.


    "Big sister!"


    "Well?" Seeing that someone was in the way, Jin min''er looked up and half narrowed her eyes for a long time to see Wang Bing''s appearance clearly. She laughed like a silly girl, "it''s you. What a coincidence, I can meet you here too!"


    Looks like she''s drunk.


    "You''re drunk. Let''s go home!"


    "Home? Which home? I have no home


    Then he pushed Wang Bing away and went on. He came to a street full of lights. For two days, the street was full of colorful light boxes, and hawkers were shouting.


    Jin min''er glanced at Wang Bing and turned back to smile, "go, sister, take you to Heipi!"


    Then he went in with Wang Bing''s shoulder, looking like a bad girl who abducted and sold two young men.


    This 100 meter long street is very noisy. As soon as Wang Bing and Jin min''er come in, people come from the side of the road from time to time to sell them all kinds of goods. There are many interesting things, CDs you know, and other things that can''t be bought in the regular market. In short, many people here are selling things that can''t be seen. Only a small number of people are doing legitimate business.


    "Do you want a room with your girlfriend, handsome? It''s only 20000 won a night. The environment is clean and tidy. " A middle-aged woman, who was like a hotel operator, came to see her leaky tooth door and freckled face. Wang Bing immediately avoided it.


    Where the hell is this?


    "You must have never been here!" Jin min''er said with a smile.


    "No!"


    "This is heaven on earth!" After that, she stopped at the door of a room where there was a lot of noise from time to time. Then she took out her money, which was all she had. It was about 2000 Chinese coins.


    "Today is today." With a cry, Jin min''er pulls Wang Bing in, and two guards at the door immediately open the door for them.


    This street is a noisy place full of all kinds of shouts and abuse. There are men and women, old and young, hiding in the obscure corner of the city. There are one or two sporadic people guarding the door of the house. From time to time, there are always guests coming in and out. The people who go in are smiling. Maybe they will smile more brightly when they come out, but some people come out crying.


    Because it''s a casino, a paradise that can make you rich overnight, and a hell that can make you lose your fortune overnight.


    The area where this street is located belongs to the "three no matter" zone. It''s a gathering place for many foreigners. So I don''t know when all kinds of "forces" have appeared here. They occupy the mountain as their camp and occupy their own area. Then they turn this place into a "red light area". Casinos, cigarette shops, dance halls


    The black and white characters are frequent visitors here, but because of the special nature, they attract a lot of people every day.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of smoke filled the whole room, but those who had already played seemed to have never heard of it.


    Before I came in, I didn''t think the room was big. When I came in, I knew that there was a hole in it. The whole house was more than 150 square meters, and it was divided into several different areas. In each area, I played with different gambling equipment. There were all kinds of things. It could be said that although sparrows were small, they had all kinds of dirty things.


    Originally, Jin min''er wanted to come here to gamble. In her hand, she weighed up what she had left. "What''s good to play with?"


    It was not easy for Russia and the king of Russia to get into each area.


    Russian Roulette consists of a Russian roulette, an ivory ball and a roulette table. At the beginning of the game, the rotation axis is the center. Players can buy a single number or a combination of numbers on the table. After all players bet, the dealer will release a small ball and finally stop in the number slot. That number is the final result. It seems that it is a gambler who is lucky It''s a great game.


    "I''ll take number seven!" Like other gamblers, Jin min''er looks excited and makes 200 yuan in one shot. Then she looks at the roulette wheel, and her mood is as excited as other gamblers. She is still shouting while staring at the roulette wheel.


    Is this her true nature? Before she got drunk, she looked very quiet, although she had a crazy side.


    ¡°777¡­¡­ Oh, I''ll go. Why is it 8? Come again


    Gambling is a kind of magic. The winner wants to win more, and the loser wants to get back the money. As a result, both the winner and the loser find that in the end, all the money they have won is lost, and the loser not only doesn''t get back the money, but loses more and more.


    Jin min''er is so excited that she wants to relax. As a result, she loses all her money in a few rounds.Two thousand yuan (automatically converted into RMB for convenience of understanding) lost only 100 yuan. When she wanted to bet again, she suddenly woke up.


    "Where''s my money?" Wake up is wake up, but she seems to forget before is his money to lose, "who took my money?"


    This makes the gamblers beside quite speechless, Wang Bing quickly pulls her away, "your money has just lost!"


    "Lost? Yes, I seem to have lost, but I still have so much left. Let''s keep playing Then he went to another table.


    "If you play again, you will have no money, sister!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Who said I had no money? I have plenty of money. Isn''t that money? " With 100 yuan in hand, Jin min''er''s eyes are estimated to be a million yuan, right?


    Wang Bing can only smile bitterly, but also wants to let Jin min''er relax. He doesn''t want to stop him.


    As he spoke, Jin min''er crowded into the crowd again. This table was playing "big and small points".


    £©Look at the chapter U


    this is a little more complicated than Russian roulette. You can buy three dice at random. It''s small below 10 and big above 11. You can also buy a specific number of dice, which is also 1-1. If two of the three dice are just the same as the number you bought, you can lose twice, or the sum of specific dice, The odds are different. For example, if you buy 100 yuan and 9 points, the sum of the three results is 9 points, then you will lose 600 if you win. In short, there are many kinds of playing methods, which are very popular among gamblers.


    "What can I buy?" Jin min''er hesitates. Wang Bing waits for her to take her home after losing all her money. He just feels familiar when he sees the gambling on the table

 Chapter 702

    He Guan was shaking the dice cup in his hand. Wang Bing looked at the black dice cup and the "click" sound in it. A familiar picture suddenly appeared in his mind. He had seen a similar scene somewhere, but he didn''t play with "big and small points" at that time. What Wang Bing couldn''t say was more important My heart is the one who plays with him.


    Who is that man? Chubby body, face is fuzzy, unable to identify where is sacred.


    I vaguely remember that he and this man won a lot of money at that time. He was very happy. Even the whole process of winning money was very clear, but he couldn''t remember the person''s appearance.


    He thought that suddenly his head began to ache. When he came back, all the pictures in his mind had disappeared. He Guan had put down the dice cup, indicating that people could bet.


    For a time, the crowd was excited, and they chose their favorite numbers to bet.


    Wang Bing focused his attention on the dice cup, with a flash of gold in his eyes. The next second, the dice cup turned into a roll in his eyes, and the number of points inside was clear.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly. Seeing that Jin min''er was still indecisive, he took the money and said, "just take the next one!"


    "What are you doing?" Jin min''er''s sad face, "if I lose money, how can I teach you?"


    "Go As soon as he finished, the Dutch official revealed the answer. Jin min''er, who was still complaining, took a look at the result, and suddenly his eyes glowed, "yes


    Depressed and sad swept away, she was happy to hold Wang Bing''s hand, like a child who got a beloved gift, smile is so naive.


    Maybe this is the reason why Wang Bing helped her. She was depressed all day, but she was more happy.


    The money in hand doubled, of course, Jin min''er won''t stop, "what''s next? You say, "I''ll listen to you!"


    "Buy..."


    Twenty minutes later, the table of "Xiaodian" was full of people. When the result of each game was announced, there was a cry of surprise. Then Jin min''er "went crazy.".


    In just 20 minutes, with Wang Bing''s secret help, the money in her hand changed from 100 yuan to 200000 yuan. She was so happy that she danced in front of everyone. Other gamblers were infected by her and followed her to make bets. As a result, they all won.


    Winning money is happy, but the people in the gambling house are not happy. They are just like meeting enemies.


    He Guan began to die cup again. Everyone held their breath and waited for Jin min''er''s action. The whole room was quiet, only the die cup was still clattering.


    "Why don''t we just go back and play?" Wang Bing whispered in Jin min''er''s ear.


    "I''m having a good time. Why are you leaving?" Asked Jin min''er.


    "It''s getting late, and you''ve almost won!"


    Look at the chapter of% genuine x *, 8 ''


    "you have won a lot. Well, if you win one more, you can leave. I''ll listen to you. Who makes you my lucky star? What''s the last one? "


    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, Wang Bing whispered the answer in Jin min''er''s ear.


    Jin min''er didn''t even think about it. She bet all her money. The last bet she made was the sum of dice. Once she won, she could win six times.


    "If you want to, hurry up!" She seemed a little excited. She didn''t have to wait for her to speak. The gamblers had already started to bet, and all the countless cash had been lost on the table. Such a situation is so rare that even the Dutch officials don''t know whether to open this one. If they win this one, they will lose miserably tonight.


    "Go The final result will be revealed.


    "Yes See the results of that moment, Jin min''er happy to jump up, other gamblers also can''t help dancing, because they all bet.


    "Well After the surprise, Jin min''er suddenly took advantage of Wang Bing''s inattention and gave him a fierce kiss on the face, "Jin Xuanjun, you''re great!"


    Wang Bing touched his face, and suddenly there were intermittent scenes in his mind. Why did he even feel similar to such scenes?


    "We''ve got it. We''re going to lose money!"


    Jin min''er won more than one million yuan in the last one, not to mention other gamblers. With this one alone, the casino lost at least ten million yuan, but this account can''t be relied on.


    "Come on, sister!" Jin min''er gets the money with satisfaction. You can see how happy she is by looking at her excited look.


    "This is your tip!" Even the two doorkeepers got her tip, and the whole person was already floating.


    As soon as the front foot left, the man from the gambling house came out, "those two people made us lose more than 10 million tonight. Kill them and get the money back!"


    You want to go after you win? You are not willing to gamble. Wang Bing just wanted to make Jin min''er happy, so he helped her. He didn''t expect to get angry.


    "I''m rich now, I''m rich, what bullshit director, what bullshit crew, what bullshit Park en hye..." With a big bag of cash, Jin min''er is already too happy to forget herself. I hope people all over the world know that she has money."I want to drink!"


    "Stand up, I''ll call a car!" Help Jin min''er to the side of the road and sit down. Wang Bing goes to the side of the road and is ready to call a taxi to take Jin min''er home.


    Just stand not long, behind suddenly came the scream of Jin min''er, "why rob my money? That''s my money


    Wang Bing smell speech, looking back, but see two unidentified guys actually in the hands of Rob Jin min son money.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing yells and is about to rush over, but the two guys are not frightened. They still work hard to snatch Jin min''er''s money.


    At the same time, four or five people with a mountain knife and a machete rushed to Wang Bing.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw this posture, he saw that Jin min''er was in danger and met him without hesitation.


    "Poof!" Just a hand, a foot fly up, a guy in the lead was kicked out by him, full fly out of five meters, fell to the ground and no action.


    The knife in the second guy''s hand fell down. Wang Bing glared angrily. The path of the knife across the air was clearly visible. It was like watching the slow motion replay. He dodged lightly and hit the guy''s head with a punch.


    "Click!" The power of the punch was so terrible that it broke the guy''s shin and couldn''t get up.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" With three fists and two kicks, several guys were knocked down by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looked at the guy on the ground who was knocked down by himself, and then looked at his hands. He couldn''t believe that he would be so powerful.


    "Ah Jin min''er''s scream made him come back to himself. He looked up and saw that the bag of money had been robbed by the two guys.

 Chapter 703

    "Give me the money back, why take my money?" Jin min''er falls to the ground in a panic. She can''t stand steadily even though she is drunk and sleepy. She can only watch the money snatched by the two men.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing caught up with him for the first time.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s pursuit and recalling the scene of Wang Bing Gang''s "second killing" his companion, the two guys were too scared to look back.


    Wang Bing was so fast that he was about to catch up with them. The two guys suddenly cried out, "come on, come on!"


    Wang Bing kicked a brick on the side of the road when the cry still reverberated in mid air.


    With a whoosh, the brick hit the guy with the money in the calf like a shell coming out of the chamber. The only sound was a "click". The guy''s calf bone broke on the spot and fell into shit.


    "Two dogs!" Another guy saw this and called out his companion''s nickname.


    Wang Bing was stunned. What these people said made him feel more cordial, and the nickname was quite down-to-earth.


    Another guy saw that his companion fell down and wanted to turn back to get the money, but Wang Bing took the lead, and the bag of money was seized by Wang Bing.


    "Two dogs" cling to the bag, Wang Bing a ruthless, a foot on his hand.


    "Ah Two dogs painfully come and go, obviously can see his palm at the foot of Wang Bing changed shape, and blood exudation.


    "Help me, old black!" The second dog turned to his companion for help.


    The companion wanted to take the money, but he was too scared to step forward on the spot with his fierce eyes.


    "Hold on, er Gou, I''ll call someone!" Lao Hei was just about to go back to move the rescue soldiers. As soon as he turned around, the sound of intensive footsteps came, and dozens of men and horses with all kinds of long guns and short guns stormed over.


    "You''re done, our men are coming!" Lao Hei suddenly changed his face. This is their territory. After that, Lao Hei came up to the guy in front of him. He was bald and had fierce tattoos on his neck and shoulders. He was the boss of the street and the owner of the casino just now.


    "Big brother!"


    "I can''t clean up so many people. What''s the use of raising you?" Big brother is a chestnut.


    "This guy is good at Kung Fu. We''ve all been knocked down by him!" Lao Hei said quickly.


    "Kung Fu? I''ll kill him if I know how to use Kung Fu, and take off his hands and feet "


    after that, he waved his hand and surrounded Wang Bing.


    "Brother help me, brother help me!" Two dogs were trampled on by Wang Bing and yelled.


    Wang Bing looked around coldly, and a picture appeared in his mind. It was a picture of him fighting with LV Yang''s men in the gravel factory. The blood was flying in the sky, the sword was shining, and he thought that something in his body was eager to try, which made his blood boil slowly.


    "Go to hell!" When he was distracted, a swordsman had rushed to him, and the knife in his hand pointed at his head.


    In an instant, the images in his mind disappeared. Wang Bing''s cold eyes were replaced by a strong intention to kill. His body flashed slightly, and the knife split into the air. Wang Bing grabbed the knife''s hand, turned the blade, stabbed the knife into the knife''s body with a "puff" sound, and instantly penetrated the knife''s body. The blade came out from behind, and the blood trickled down the blade On the ground, the bloody scene scared the other swordsmen, and no one dared to step forward for a while.


    However, Wang Bing seemed to be no longer surprised. He took the knife out of the blade and looked coldly at the people who came to the door to die.


    "What are you doing? Go on The elder brother who took the lead didn''t admit to counseling because one of his subordinates was killed. He immediately urged his subordinates to kill Wang Bing.


    After all, there were many of them. One of them took the lead, so the courage of all the people was taken up, shouting dozens of people and horses at the same time.


    "Kill


    In an instant, Wang Bing''s body was submerged by dozens of knives, and he was suddenly covered with light and shadow.


    The leading elder brother slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket and smoked one for himself. He didn''t even look at Wang Bing directly. He didn''t think that dozens of his subordinates could clean up Wang Bing alone.


    "Ah


    The next second, the scream floated into his ears, and the big brother raised a smile, which was exactly what he expected.


    "You..." He was just about to say something. With a "whoosh", a dark shadow suddenly flew past his eyes and hit the wall behind him.


    What flew in just now?


    It''s like a person.


    Take the lead big brother subconsciously looked back, but saw one of his hands stretched out his tongue, turned white eyes, soft sitting on the wall, behind the wall a blood red, chest a footprint is very clear.


    "Ah I didn''t realize what happened. There was another scream in my ear. Then another person flew by, bumped into the wall and died.


    What''s going on?


    "Ah


    "Ah"Ah


    The next second, screams come and go. It''s not from one person, but from many people.


    At this time, the leader realized what had happened. When he looked back and saw the picture of blood flying, the whole person was shocked.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" In the blood, the eldest brother saw that his men were becoming "fragmented" one by one. Wang Bing, who was supposed to be killed by a random knife, had nothing to do with it. Instead, he killed his men like a murderer and had no fighting power.


    In the blood, his arms, palms and fingers were cut off. With one knife, his body was punctured like tofu. With another knife, his neck was cut off in half, and so on. The leader was already scared.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    "Ah, ah


    Under the night, the cold light of the knife on Wang Bing''s hand was creepy.


    In less than two minutes, dozens of swordsmen died in Wang Bing''s hands.


    "Poof!" The penultimate swordsman was cut on his face by Wang Bing, and his whole face was split in two on the spot.


    "Help The last swordsman was so scared that he turned around and ran away. Without two steps, the whole person froze there and slowly lowered his head. He saw a bloody knife stabbing out of his chest, and the man holding the knife was standing behind him, expressionless from beginning to end, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Big brother Help me... " He asked for help from the elder brother who was standing in front of him, but at this time, the elder brother had been scared.


    "Chi!" When the knife was pulled out, the last swordsman turned into a corpse and fell to the ground. Wang Bing''s eyes slowly locked on the leader.


    "You are really good. From now on, you will mix with me and I promise to make you popular and spicy!" The leader said nervously.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing made no response, pointed to the ground and walked towards him

 Chapter 704

    Wang Bing is getting closer and closer. The leader seems to be a little bit at a loss. He was scared by Wang Bing''s "terrible" behavior just now.


    Such a person is too terrible. In this place full of fish and dragons, whoever has a hard fist is the boss.


    "We''ll cooperate in the future. How about five or five points?" The elder brother, who is the leader, is nervous. He seems to be laughing, but it''s worse than crying.


    Wang Bing is still unmoved, leading elder brother more nervous, "four six, you six I four!"


    "Three seven!"


    "Two eight!"


    "No, I''ll give it all to you. You''ll be my boss in the future!" In order to survive, the elder brother took the lead in setting out all the conditions he could offer, but the result did not move Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing stood still in front of him, staring coldly and holding up his knife.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, you kill me, my elder brother won''t let you go, but..." The elder brother who took the lead looked at the bloodstained blade and was too scared to speak.


    "Chi!" Before the leader finished, he saw a flash of cold light in front of him. The next second, a blood mist splashed out of his throat, like a fountain.


    "Well The elder brother, the leader, covered the blood gushing out, wanted to speak but couldn''t make a sound. His clothes were dyed red by the blood in an instant. In a few seconds, he fell to the ground and died.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Wang Bing felt more familiar. He seemed a little excited and a little flustered. Why did he feel like this?


    He can''t say, but the fact is that he killed people, and also killed a lot of people. The corpses and blood on the ground are shocking, and the spotless him is incompatible with the bloody scene.


    As soon as he lost the knife in his hand and picked up the bag with money again, Wang Bing turned and disappeared into the night. Only the corpse on the ground witnessed what had just happened.


    I don''t know how long later, a drunk passed by and was awakened by the terrible scene.


    "Death It''s dead! "


    Meanwhile, Wang Bing returns to the place where he is separated from Jin min''er, but Jin min''er is missing.


    "Big sister!"


    After looking around, he didn''t see any sign of Jin min''er. Wang Bing was worried.


    Did she go home first?


    It''s impossible. She''s so drunk that she can''t go home by herself. Is it because Wang Bing hasn''t come back?


    But this place is so big, where can she go?


    What''s fatal is that Wang Bing doesn''t know her phone number, so he can''t call her. Moreover, her phone has been damaged by Wang Bing, so he hasn''t bought a new one.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing is more anxious, hurriedly look for everywhere.


    Where on earth has Jin min''er gone?


    She was taken away by a man named Li Zhangxi, who was the director of Jin min''er.


    Not long after Wang Bing went to chase the two guys, Li Zhangxi just finished his dinner party and drove by. He found Jin min''er sitting on the side of the road drunk, so he got off to check.


    "Jin min''er, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the director''s voice, Jin min''er raised her head in a trance and showed a silly white sweet smile, "director!"


    "Why are you so drunk? Come on, I''ll help you up! " Then he kindly helped Jin min''er up.


    "Are you here for me to go back to filming, director?" Jin min''er said with a smile, at this time she is completely in a free state.


    "Yes, do you want to go back?" The director asked with a smile.


    "Think, my favorite thing in my life is to be an actor. Don''t fire me!" When it comes to sad things, Jin min''er''s mood is a bit broken.


    "Come with me if you want to!" After that, he helped Jin min''er into the car. As soon as Jin min''er heard that there was a play to play, and he was already drunk, he got into Li Zhangxi''s car. At this time, of course, Li Zhangxi didn''t want to take her to the set, but took her to a hotel nearby.


    C / 0,


    as for what to take Jin min''er to the hotel, just think with your knees.


    Although Li Zhangxi is a director, she is actually a gentle scum. Jin min''er is of average stature, but she looks ok. It happens that she is single again. Li Zhangxi just knows that she has always had a dream of becoming an actress, so everything is natural.


    Extras like Jin min''er are everywhere. Many people try their best to get a good reputation. Naturally, the most effective way is to please the directors. After all, it''s the director who decides what actors will play in a play.


    How to please the director?


    For actresses, it goes without saying that as long as you can wait on the director, even if you are just a nobody, he can still let you be the leading actor.


    This is the hidden rule in this circle. Many people are not familiar with it. Li Zhangxi is one of the best. He has always tasted the sweetness in this aspect. The actresses he made before have been "ruled" by him.


    At two ends of the story, Jin min''er is taken to the hotel by Li Zhangxi."Where is this, director?" Jin min''er said vaguely.


    "Hotel!" After Li Zhangxi helped her to bed, she couldn''t wait to show her excellent appearance.


    "Why did you bring me to the hotel?"


    "Don''t you want to act? I''ll see if you have any conditions first. "


    "My acting is very good!" Said Jin min''er.


    "What''s the use of acting well? The key is to know how to be a man. You are very beautiful, but you can''t be a man. Besides, you have offended Miss Park eun hye. If you don''t have my help, you won''t have to be in this circle in the future, Jin min''er! "


    He said that he touched Jin min''er''s chin with a very obscene look.


    "I''ll do well!" Jin min''er said.


    "That''s good. It''s worth a lot of money. Don''t waste your time!" Then he began to take off Jin min''er''s clothes.


    Jin min''er subconsciously wants to resist, but he is so drunk, "what are you doing, director?"


    "Help you undress!"


    "Take off your clothes for what?"


    "It''s comfortable to take off your clothes. Come on, I''ll take them off for you!"


    Said the movement began to become rude, can see is quite impatient.


    "No!" Although Jin min''er is drunk, she still knows that she is being violated subconsciously, and subconsciously starts to resist.


    "Come here, don''t pretend. Be obedient to me. I''ll let you go back to the set, or you''ll have nothing!" Li Zhangxi said with an evil smile and went on kissing Jin min''er.


    "No, let me go!" Jin min''er begins to resist violently, but she is really drunk and unconscious. In the face of jackal like directors and such disgusting hidden rules, what should she do?


    On the other hand, Wang Bing is still running around in order to find her.


    At the same time, something is happening in another room of the same hotel

 Chapter 705

    "Let go of me!" In the hotel, Li Zhangxi wants to indulge in Jin min''er. Jin min''er is drunk on her face, and her head is not clear. The situation is in danger.


    "Please wait on me. I''m happy. It''s OK for you to be the number two girl. You don''t have to suffer, Jin min''er!" Said Li Minxie, laughing at jin''er.


    K ''head_ FA Z:


    Jin min''er is a girl with a strong character. The girl with this kind of character is afraid of "hard coming". Li Zhangxi''s aggressive action angered her and hit her knee against Li Zhangxi''s lifeblood.


    "Poof!" This hit a solid solid, even outsiders see all feel pain, Li Zhangxi directly on the pain of rolling.


    At this time, Jin min''er regained a little consciousness and took advantage of Li Zhangxi''s falling to the ground.


    It took Li Zhangxi a long time to recover from the pain. Just now, he almost smashed his eggs. It was really terrible. The blood vessels of his whole face were choked as if they were about to explode.


    "Damn it He was so angry that he couldn''t swallow his breath. He tried hard to catch up with the pain that hadn''t completely dissipated.


    On the other hand, Jin min''er stumbles out of the hotel. She doesn''t walk fast. She feels that she will fall down at any time. Li Zhangxi has come after her as soon as she comes out of the hotel.


    "Bitch, stop!" Li Zhangxi catches up and slaps Jin min''er directly. Jin min''er is slow to respond. He takes the slap and falls to the ground.


    "I think highly of you to give you this opportunity. You don''t appreciate it!" Then she raised her foot to Jin min''er and kicked down. Looking at Jin min''er''s appearance, she didn''t avoid the possibility at all.


    "Pa!" Just as Jin min''er was about to eat the sole of his feet, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed Li Zhangxi''s calf. Li Zhangxi was startled and fixed his eyes on it. It turned out that it was Jin min''er''s younger brother Wang Bing.


    "You damned..." Li Zhangxi was very angry. He didn''t mean to stop. He was just about to say something bad. Wang bingmeng raised his hand, and he fell on his ass when he stood unsteadily.


    "Big sister!" Wang Bing quickly checks the situation of Jin min''er.


    "Jin Xuanjun, it''s you, hehe!" When Jin min''er sees Wang Bing, he smiles like a fool.


    Wang Bing couldn''t laugh, especially when he saw the clear palm print on Jin min''er''s face, he was furious.


    "You dare to hit my elder sister!" Wang Bing gave Li Zhangxi a cold look.


    "You What do you want? Ah... " Before he finished his speech, it turned into a scream. Wang Bing punched and kicked him for a while, and immediately beat him into a pig''s head. Not only that, after a beating, Wang Bing dragged Li Zhangxi into the next alley.


    "What are you doing? No, let me go, my chrysanthemum... " Scream to scream, but Wang Bing did not show mercy.


    Vaguely in the light, you can see Wang Bing tearing Li Zhangxi''s clothes off roughly. What''s the matter with that obscene smile on his face?


    After half a sound, Li Zhangxi curled up and squatted on the side of the wall, which seemed to make people feel tight.


    After a while, Wang Bing picked up his trousers and walked out contentedly. Li Zhangxi seemed to cry.


    "Big..." Come out to see, Jin min''er has fallen asleep on the ground, Wang Bing will smile, this just stopped a car to send her back home.


    An hour later, the sound of police cars resounded through the night sky, and a large number of police arrived near the casino, where Wang Bing had just started killing. At this time, the cordon had been set up.


    "Officer Han!" The leader is a girl with short hair. She has a vest, hot pants, boots and a long black leather coat on the outside. She has a pretty good image. In fact, she is a police chief of Busan police station.


    After receiving the gloves, she strides into the scene of the crime which is stained red with blood. At this time, the bald man and his corpses have been covered with white cloth, but from the situation of the scene, it is still shocking.


    Han Taixi casually lifted the white cloth on two of the corpses. Seeing the sad death of the dead, his brows could not help wrinkling, "what a cruel killing method. Have you determined the identity of these people?"


    "It''s just confirmed that it''s Li Lishan, the younger brother of Li Lihua, the boss of the local Lihua Gang, and his people!"


    "Li Lihua''s brother?"


    Then he opened the white cloth on the bald man''s body. He had been out of breath for a long time. He couldn''t close his eyes and was still staring.


    "Any witnesses?" Han Taixi asked.


    "No, there''s no surveillance camera around here. It''s impossible to know whether it''s revenge or other reasons!"


    "Sheriff Han, there''s something here!" Just as he was saying that, another man suddenly called.


    Han Taixi quickly ran past and saw the bloody knife on the ground.


    "We found a lot of knives at the scene, but only this one has blood on it. We initially suspected that this knife was a murder weapon!" Said the man.


    "Only one? Anything else? " Han Taixi asked."Not for the time being!"


    "Have all these people been identified?"


    "Yes, they are all from Li Lishan''s casino!"


    After listening to his subordinates, Han Taixi frowned more tightly, "don''t you think it''s strange? Li Lishan and his people have all died, and the death is still so miserable. But now no other people''s bodies have been found, and only a knife that may be a murder weapon has been found... "


    "Can''t so many people be killed by one person?"


    "How is that possible? How can one person kill so many people? And it''s a terrible way to kill people, isn''t it


    Yeah, how can one kill dozens of people? And everyone is short of arms and legs.


    Han Taixi thought for a while, pointed to the knife on the ground and said: "if this knife is a murder weapon, there may be the murderer''s fingerprints on it. Take it back for testing to see if there is any other harvest!"


    "Yes


    "Bell!" As soon as the words were finished, Han Taixi''s mobile phone suddenly rang, "yes, I''m Han Taixi. What? OK, where is it? I''m just around. I''ll be right there! "


    "There''s a strange murder at Tianle hotel. Follow me right away!"


    After a wave, Han Taixi immediately led his team to Tianle Hotel, where the door of a room had been blocked by the police.


    "What''s the situation?" Han Taixi asked.


    "About half an hour ago, the waiter of the hotel found that the door of the room was not locked, so he opened the door and went in to have a look. Then he found the dead, who was different from the dead we had seen before."


    "What''s the difference?" Han Taixi asked curiously.


    "This Sheriff Han, just go in and have a look. I don''t know how to describe it! "

 Chapter 706

    Han Taixi and his men enter the room. Generally speaking, the scene of the murder is more or less messy, but this time the situation is very special. The room is very clean and there is no sign of fighting.


    A person lying on the bed motionless, or that is the body of the victim.


    Han Taixi is used to seeing the dead body, and has long been familiar with all kinds of death, but when he saw the dead body, he could not help shivering.


    It''s not so much a corpse as a mummy.


    The whole body is very complete, but the water in the body, including the blood, seems to have been drained, or evaporated. The whole body is as shriveled as a mummy in a museum. The skin is cracked, the muscles, bones and meridians under the skin are clearly visible, the eyes are concave and convex, and the mouth is open. Even Han Taixi, who handles countless cases, can''t describe what it is What kind of feeling, anyway, after watching the first feeling is scalp numbness.


    "What''s going on?" Han Taixi asked.


    "I don''t know. The waiter who found the dead said he saw the dead when he came in, so he called the police immediately!" Said the man.


    "Where''s the waiter?"


    "It''s frightening to take a confession outside."


    Having said that, Han Taixi immediately asked his subordinates to bring the waiter over, and learned about the situation from the waiter, which was basically consistent with the report of his subordinates.


    "Has the dead been identified?" Han Taixi asked.


    "Yes, the dead man''s name is Pei Taiheng. He is an employee of a company and has no criminal record!" He told Han Taixi the information he found.


    After hearing this, Han Taixi fell into meditation again.


    The company''s employees have no criminal record, are not "people in the Jianghu" and have no grudges with others. The cause of death is still so strange.


    Han Taixi checked the room again, and found no other clues. The victim just lay on the bed, looking like there was no trace of struggle before he died.


    "I want to see the hotel surveillance video!" So he went to the manager of the hotel and got the surveillance video of the floor before and after the crime.


    About an hour before the body of the victim was found, the victim and a slim woman entered the room. Because of the angle, the camera did not capture their faces.


    After about half an hour, the woman came out with a scarf around her neck. When she came out, she put a scarf around her lower face and wore large sunglasses. She couldn''t tell her original appearance.


    She walked away from the camera in no hurry. After more than half an hour, the waiter came to the door and found that the door wasn''t locked, so he went in. After a minute or so, he found the body in the room and ran out. That''s what happened.


    So, the victim was killed within half an hour after he and the woman entered the room, and the woman was undoubtedly the biggest suspect.


    "Does your hotel check in the identity of every guest?" Han Taixi asked the hotel manager.


    "We usually stay overnight in our hotel!" The hotel manager gave a reply, that is to say, if you just go to their hotel to have fun, you will not ask the guests to register.


    "Let your front desk see if you have the identity of this woman right away?"


    The biggest suspect has been locked. Of course, Han Taixi needs more clues. Unfortunately, the person who came to the front desk of the hotel asked about it, but they found nothing. They did not register the identity of the woman, so they could not know the identity of the woman.


    "Do you remember what this woman looked like?" Han Taixi asked.


    "* the original h version was launched C


    " I can''t remember! " The people at the front desk shake their heads one after another. After all, they are big hotels. There are a lot of people coming and going every day, unless they are very special looking people.


    The people in the hotel couldn''t provide clues, and the surveillance video didn''t help, so Han was in a dilemma.


    "I want surveillance video of the hotel entrance and all the roads near the hotel!" In order to find out the identity and whereabouts of the suspected woman, Han Taixi immediately asked her subordinates to get the surveillance video she wanted, and searched the surveillance video overnight.


    Can we find out?


    At the same time, the hospital, a group of ferocious people rampaged to ignore the doctor and nurse''s obstruction, forced into the gloomy morgue.


    The leader is a man with a ponytail and looks more than 40 years old. He has a scar on his left face and looks very fierce.


    "What are you doing?" The doctor was just startled by these people, but he didn''t come back. Scar man pulled him to the front by his collar. His fierce eyes scared the doctor into silence.


    "Where is Li Lishan''s body?" Scar man asked coldly.


    "Well That''s the one over there that''s open! " The doctor gingerly pointed to a refrigerator that had not been closed. Before he finished, he was pushed away by scar man.


    Scar man quickly came to the freezer and opened the plastic bag used to hold the body inside. The bald man killed by Wang Bing was in it."Click!" Seeing the body of the bald man, scar clenched his fist and clattered.


    "Bring out my brother''s body!"


    With an order, his men immediately work together to lift out the body of the bald man.


    "Second, don''t worry. I will take revenge for you. Rest in peace!" Scar man''s name is Li Lihua. He is the big brother of the bald man. At the same time, he is also the boss of the famous "Lihua Gang" in Busan.


    Help my brother close his eyes. Li Lihua leaves with his brother''s body.


    The one who was pushed to the ground was still trembling. He didn''t dare to say a word. It must be against the rules to let others take away the dead body, but he couldn''t provoke these people.


    Without waiting for the doctor to recover, Li Lihua stopped in front of him. The doctor was shocked. He didn''t know what Li Lihua wanted to do. Suddenly, Li Lihua took a revolver out of his body and shot the doctor without warning.


    "Bang!" The doctor was shot in the head, while Li Lihua and others left.


    Wang Bing did not know that he had provoked a cruel character.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jin min''er wakes up with a splitting headache.


    "My head hurts. How can I come back?" Seeing that she is sleeping in a familiar room, Jin min''er is a little confused. She vaguely remembers that she did a lot of things last night. First she went to the bar to drink, then she ran to gamble, and then she seemed to win a lot of money. Then what happened?


    I can''t remember. I put on my clothes and went out. Wang Bing just came back from the outside.


    "Sister, you wake up!"


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that Wang Bing is still holding something like a gift bag, Jin min''er can''t help but wonder.


    "I went to buy you a new cell phone!" Said to open the box, a latest mobile phone presented in front of Jin min''er, "I also bought one, so that I can call if I have something to do in the future!" Then he handed the mobile phone to Jin min''er.


    "This is the latest pineapple mobile phone. It costs tens of thousands of yuan. Where did you get the money?" She doesn''t seem to remember that they won money at the casino last night.


    "Bell!" Just then, Jin min''er''s mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 707

    "Bell!" The mobile phone was damaged by Wang Bing. Jin min''er didn''t use the mobile phone these two days. As a result, as soon as he replaced the phone card with a new mobile phone, there was a call coming in. What a coincidence.


    Looking at the phone number, Jin min''er is even more surprised, because the person who called her is actually director Li Zhangxi.


    "Shh, don''t talk. The director calls me!" As soon as she saw that the director called, Jin min''er was so excited that she couldn''t even remember what Li Zhangxi had done to her last night.


    "Director!" Answered the phone, even the voice has become a lot of gentle, but also with a bit of hospitality.


    "Jin min''er, I''m short of a girl number two. Are you interested in audition?" Li Zhangxi said.


    "Woman two? Are you serious, director? You want me to be number two Jin min''er feels like she''s dreaming.


    "Really, come and audition this afternoon if you like!" Said the director.


    "Yes, I''d love to. Thank you, director. Thank you so much!" With the director''s affirmative reply, Jin min''er is so happy that she can''t find the north. Of course, happiness is not at hand. But when it comes down from the sky, the sudden happiness can''t be described in words. You can never imagine the excitement of a girl with an actor''s dream when she is closer to her dream.


    "See you in the afternoon then!"


    "OK, I''ll be there on time. By the way, which play is it?"


    "That''s the snitch you shot before!"


    "The informant?" Jin min''er is surprised. It''s the play starring Park eun hye.


    "Is there a problem?" Asked the director.


    "No No problem! "


    T starts;


    "that''s it first!"


    Then the director hung up.


    "Am I dreaming?" Jin min''er can''t believe it. It''s quite a long span from an extras to a female number two. Many people who have been extras all their lives may not be able to play the female number four or the female number three, let alone the female number two. Her importance is second only to the female number one.


    Happiness really came too suddenly, Jin min''er deeply afraid that he is a word dream and severely pinched his face, very painful, but let her feel more real.


    "What makes you so happy?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I''m going to send it, Jin Xuanjun. The director just called me and told me to play the No.2 girl in the previous movie!" Jin min''er danced happily.


    "Really? That''s great. Your dream has come true Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s just like a dream. How could the director suddenly find his conscience? It''s not scientific! " Kim min''er looks puzzled.


    "It''s probably your sincerity and acting that moved him!" Wang Bing said.


    "I used to play dead bodies or other people who didn''t show their faces. Where did I get any acting skills?"


    "He must be out of his mind? Anyway, if he wants you to act, you can do it! "


    "That''s right. It''s OK to be able to play. I don''t care what I do. But I remember that there seems to have been other candidates for female No.2 before, but that person seems to have not been in the production group because of the schedule. Am I a rookie? Forget it, don''t think about it. I haven''t been to the set for two days. I need to make up my sleep and keep my spirit. In the afternoon, I can say "what you told me has been done!" Li Zhangxi''s voice sounds very sad.


    "I know!"


    "Keep your promise!" Li Zhangxi said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do as I say, no one will see your photos!"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Li Zhangxi angrily hangs up the phone. Jin min''er certainly didn''t expect that when her dream was realized and she thought her fortune was turning around, it was Wang Bing who actually helped her behind her back.


    It''s Wang Bing''s idea to make Jin min''er the number two girl. How did Wang Bing make Li Zhangxi listen to him?


    It started when Wang Bing beat Li Zhangxi last night.


    Last night, Li Zhangxi tried to do something wrong with Jin min''er. He was hit by Wang Bing, so he gave Li Zhangxi a good beating. Originally, it was easy to kill Li Zhangxi with Wang Bing''s Kung Fu, but then Wang Bing thought, why did Jin min''er get drunk? Isn''t it because she was fired by Li Zhangxi that her dream of becoming an actress was broken?


    So instead of killing Li Zhangxi, it''s better to find a way for him to help Jin min''er regain his dream as an actor.


    How to do it? As long as Li Zhangxi obediently listens to her own words and lets Jin min''er go back to be an actor and an online actor, her dream will be realized.


    So the question is, how can we make Li Zhangxi obedient?


    At this time, an evil idea emerged in Wang Bing''s mind. He dragged Li Zhangxi into the alley and stripped him of his clothes. But don''t get me wrong. Instead of taking a fancy to Li Zhangxi''s chrysanthemum, he took a naked photo of himself with Li Zhangxi''s own mobile phone. Then Wang Bing registered a temporary mailbox and sent all the photos to his own email Go inside the box.When Li Zhangxi saw the naked photos he was taken, he even wanted to die on the spot. But even if he deleted the photos on his mobile phone, it was useless, because Wang Bing had already sent them to his mailbox. He didn''t know Wang Bing''s password and account number.


    "Let Jin min''er go back to the cast, and let her take part in the formal role. Otherwise, those photos just now will be spread on the Internet. I think all netizens will feel blinded when they see those photos. Then you, the director, will be more famous than the actor!"


    "No, please don''t do that!" Li Zhang Xi''s face changed.


    "Then do as I say, and take care of yourself!" In this way, Wang Bing left. Because Li Zhangxi had something to do with Wang Bing, he didn''t dare to call the police or listen to Wang Bing. The next morning, he decided to replace the No. 2 girl with Jin min''er, and Jin min''er''s fortune turned around. He didn''t know that it was her good brother''s credit.

 Chapter 708

    In the afternoon, Wang Bing and Jin min''er come to the set again.


    "Director!" Jin min''er is very excited.


    The director takes a look at Wang Bing behind Jin min''er, subconsciously avoids Wang Bing''s eyes, and asks the assistant to take Jin min''er to change his clothes. Although the director looks like he''s all right, in fact, when Wang Bing hit him yesterday, he only hit him on his body. His face is intact, but there are countless bruises on his body.


    Wang Bing found a place to sit down and pass the boring time. During this time, people pointed at him from time to time.


    "Isn''t that the man who offended Miss Park eun hye yesterday? Why is he here again? "


    "Director!" As soon as the words were finished, park en hye''s cry came from the dressing room. The director ran into the dressing room with his knees. He wanted to know how furious Park en hye was when she saw Kim min''er and her make-up in the same dressing room.


    "Why is the extras here?" Yesterday''s slap on Park eun hye is still impressive, and the person who hit him sat opposite him, and park eun hye stood up on the spot.


    "Jin min''er is number two The director explained.


    "Woman two? Who made her number two Park eun hye was a fool.


    "Yes It''s the investor''s idea! " In order to cope with Park, Li Zhangxi can only put the responsibility on the head of investors, anyway, park can not see investors.


    investors has the final say of who is the main actor behind the whole play, so Park Eun Hye was rendered speechless as soon as he heard the idea of investors.


    With a stare at Jin min''er, she said coldly, "she''s just an extras. Why should she play No.2?"


    As soon as Jin min''er heard this, he was not happy. He immediately accepted it without showing weakness. "I''m more dedicated than some people. At least I won''t be late or leave early, and I won''t let the whole crew wait in vain!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Park eun hye clapped his case angrily.


    "I''ll tell you who speaks. Are you so excited? I''m afraid that we don''t know how big your airs are, right? " When Jin min''er talks about these hateful words, it''s called a sharp rope.


    "You..." Park eun hye was so angry that she thought it was beneath her dignity to scold her. Moreover, she could not scold the sharp tongued Jin min''er, so she pointed the finger at Li Zhangxi, "director, is she the leading actor or am I?"


    "Miss Park eun hye, of course. You''re the star!" Li Zhangxi said quickly.


    "Then I want you to get rid of this unqualified woman at once!"


    Drive Jin min''er away? Give Li Zhangxi a hundred courage. He doesn''t dare.


    "This It can''t be done, Miss park Li Zhangxi has the heart to die.


    It was he who recommended Park eun hye to the investors at the beginning to be the female star of the play, but now such a thing has happened. He is beating himself in the face.


    "I can''t, can I? If she doesn''t go, I''ll go. You choose one! " At the sight of Li Zhangxi''s indifference, park en hye moved out of the big star''s airs.


    In this way, Li Zhangxi is even more difficult. Park eun hye is really popular. The box office of the films with her participation will not be too bad, and Jin min''er is just an unknown extras. Now, is she going to lose Park eun hye for an extras?


    "It''s hard for me to do that, Miss Park eun hye!"


    "Then I''ll go. You can find someone else to be your leading actress."


    "Come on, Miss Park eun hye, speak up!" Li Zhangxi quickly stopped her.


    "Either she or I will go!" Park''s attitude is quite firm.


    "Since Miss Park eun hye is leaving, let her go!" Just as Li Zhangxi and park Enhui were "in a stalemate," Wang Bing came in to join in the fun.


    At the sight of Wang Bing, park en hye became even more furious.


    "Why is he here? You mean to make them both angry with me, don''t you Park Enhui pointed the spearhead at Li Zhangxi.


    "Isn''t it in the air? If you want to go, go quickly, Miss Park en hye. If you don''t go, it will be a joke! " Wang Bing grinned.


    "You..." Park en hye''s face turned red. Originally, she thought that she would threaten Li Zhangxi to drive Jin min''er away by leaving, but it seems that she also hit her face hard.


    "The gate is over there!" Wang Bing made a "please" gesture. Seeing that he said so, Li Zhangxi really had nothing to do. Even if he was reluctant to let Park Enhui go, he was even more afraid of the "handle" in Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Let''s wait and see. Hum!" Park eun hye has been completely isolated, and the directors who usually flatter her have become dumb at this time. Where can she have the face to stay?


    So he left the set with a group of assistants.


    "Director, Miss Park eun hye is gone. What can we do with this play?" Asked the assistant.


    "what should we do? Of course, it''s time to find another actress! "


    "But for a while, where can we find someone else to play our play? Even if there are suitable candidates, they have to have a schedule! ""There''s one in front of you!" Wang Bing suddenly cuts in and points to Jin min''er, who hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Me?"


    Li Zhangxi doesn''t dare to be a good advocate. Of course, he knows Wang Bing''s intention. When Park en hye leaves, he must let Jin min''er play the leading role. But for such an important matter, the director has to discuss with the investors.


    "I have to..." Li Zhangxi was just about to explain that he saw Wang Bing take out his mobile phone, and then he swayed the mobile phone screen in front of him. No one saw it, but Li Zhangxi saw the ugly picture on the screen with sharp eyes.


    "Jin min''er, you have been acting as a stand in for park eun hye before. You should be familiar with her script, too? It''s up to you to be the leading lady in our play The next second, Li Zhangxi directly changed his mouth.


    "Really? I''m a leading actress? " Jin min''er almost thought she had heard wrong.


    "Yes, you will play the role of Park eun hye!"


    "Great, thank you, director!" Jin min''er jumps up happily.


    "But the director, what about the previous scenes? Do you want a remake? " Asked the assistant.


    "Remake it, anyway, park eun hye''s films are not many. It''s good for her to leave. In the future, she doesn''t have to wait on her every day, but also to see her face. Take the script to Jin min''er immediately!"


    In this way, the original female star park en hye was annoyed by Jin min''er and Wang Bing, while Jin min''er naturally became a female star. This is the first time for her. I dare not even think about it. You know, she was still suffering from unemployment at this time yesterday, but now she has changed into a leading role.


    Looking at her happy appearance, Wang Bing also smiles. At this time, in the police station, Han Taixi stayed up all night for the two cases last night, and looked through the surveillance video for one night. Originally, he was tired, but he didn''t want to find something unexpected at this time.

 Chapter 709

    Darkness often coexists with light. I don''t know when, more and more foreigners have come to this part of Jeju Island, including white people with white skin, black people with black skin, and "Taiwanese" with yellow skin In a word, there are many kinds of "gangs". They begin to gather and gradually form one small organization after another. These small organizations make a living by engaging in illegal business and are called "gangs" by local people.


    "Gangs" are classified according to their size, number and financial resources. There are large gangs with hundreds of people, and there are small gangs with only a dozen or twenty people. They either annex each other, or depend on each other, or the small gangs depend on the big gangs for survival, making this place a mess.


    Then, even the local people joined them, so over time, these foreign gangs, like the local gangs, became deeply rooted. The people living here could not bear to be disturbed, but they had to compromise under their violence, so as to get a chance to survive.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these people are "moths". They always hope that someone can clean them up. Unfortunately, even the police can''t help them.


    Ten years ago, Li Lihua and his younger brother Li Lishan came here. They were born and raised in Taiwan. They had the character of a local ruffian and a rascal in their bones. By virtue of their ferocity, the two brothers fought their way in this unfamiliar place and established the "Lihua Gang" named after Li Lihua. They became the best of many foreign gangs .


    It can be said that the two brothers came out of this road together, and they have deep feelings.


    This time, Li Lishan had an accident near his own field. In order to find the murderer who killed his brother, all the people in the gang sent him out.


    It''s a pity that their business can''t be seen, so it''s impossible for surveillance cameras to appear near the casino, otherwise Li Lihua will soon know who killed his brother.


    "Brother Hua, here they are While speaking, two of Li Lishan''s men were brought to Li Lihua.


    "They were watching the scene when brother Shan had an accident!"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Li Lihua asked coldly, "tell me, what happened when a Shan had an accident? Why did he go out? "


    "On the day of brother Shan''s accident, a couple came to the casino..." Li Lishan''s men tell Li Lihua all about Wang Bing and Jin min''er''s gambling in their casino that night, and then Li Lishan takes people out because of this, but he never comes back.


    After hearing this, Li Lihua''s face became gloomy and terrible. He asked, "what''s the origin of those two men and women?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before!"


    "Did they bring anyone else?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    He didn''t bring anyone with him, but he won a lot of money. Li Lishan was killed after he heard the shouts of his subordinates and went out to help. It''s impossible for Li Lihua to believe that so many people were killed by a pair of men and women.


    "Do you remember what the couple looked like?" Li Lihua asked.


    "I remember that night, they were just like hanging up. We have been in the casino for so long. We have never seen anyone who is so lucky. They have won more than 30 of them in succession. It''s very impressive!" Li Lishan''s men definitely nodded, indicating that they remember Wang Bing and Jin min''er''s looks.


    "Find the best painter at once and draw the two men''s faces!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Han Taixi, who has been watching the surveillance video all night, is attracted by the surveillance video taken by the camera near the hotel. In this video, the woman who comes out of the hotel walks slowly down the street. At that time, it was late, the weather was cold, and there was no ghost on the street.


    However, Han Taixi found that across the street where the woman was walking, a couple of men and women were walking in the street at night, passing the woman across the middle road.


    Because there are too few clues, Han Taixi doesn''t want to miss any clues that may exist. The couple may have seen the woman''s appearance at that time.


    So Han Taixi called his men and asked them to try to find out the man and woman who accidentally appeared in the video. Coincidentally, the man and woman who were accidentally photographed were Wang Bing and Jin min''er. At that time, Wang Bing just took the money back and was taking Jin min''er home.


    Time passed unconsciously in the process of shooting. Wang Bing followed Jin min''er for several hours on the set. It seemed that he was not impatient at all.


    Looking at Jin min''er''s concentration and devotion, Wang Bing is also happy for her.


    {"


    " ah Just then, the actor who plays with Jin min''er suddenly screams and falls to the ground, and everyone immediately surrounds him.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Zhangxi asked.


    "He sprained his foot. It seems he''s hurt a lot. His whole ankle is swollen!"


    As soon as he heard that the actor was injured, Li Zhangxi immediately called the doctor in the crew. After examination, he found that the actor needed at least a month''s rest to recover."A month? Are you kidding? With so many people in the crew, should everyone wait for him for a month? If you can''t, change people quickly! " Li Zhangxi said impatiently.


    "No one can change, director!" Said the assistant.


    "So many people, how can no one change?"


    "He is the only one who can fight. No one else has any experience!"


    It turns out that although the injured actor is not the leading actor, he also has many parts in the play, and many of them are action plays, and there is no substitute for him on the set.


    "Is there any mistake?" Li Zhangxi is a little crazy.


    "Or let my brother Jin Xuanjun try!" Hearing the speech, Jin min''er recommended to the director, "my brother knows Kung Fu, he should be able to do it!"


    "He?" Li Zhangxi took a look at Wang Bing sitting in the distance. He had the most say in whether Wang Bing could master Kung Fu, didn''t he?


    It was Wang Bing who helped Jin min''er fulfill her dream of becoming an actor before. Now Jin min''er recommends him to Li Zhangxi in turn, as if he had already been destined. Wang Bing doesn''t know what''s waiting for him. It''s a strange "new world.".

 Chapter 710

    "Me? I haven''t made a play. I don''t know anything


    When Li Zhangxi found Wang Bing, Wang Bing was confused.


    Li Zhangxi would definitely not choose a person who has no acting experience. This is undoubtedly a kind of adventure, but he thought that this is not a way to please Wang Bing? Please Wang Bing, Wang Bing will not spread those ugly photos, so Li Zhangxi accepted Jin min''er''s suggestion.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t filmed it. Miss Jin min''er said that you know kung fu. There''s no lines in this play. You just need to check the routine of actions with Miss Jin min''er..." The director simply told Wang Bing what to do.


    "Help me. I''ve done half of the film. Now I can''t give up halfway." Li Zhangxi said.


    Wang Bing was still a little hesitant, but when he saw Jin min''er nodding at him, he nodded and agreed.


    "All right then!"


    "Then I''ll go and change my clothes right away..."


    An hour later, Wang Bing and Jin min''er have become rivals. For a person without any experience, it is very difficult to express a character''s emotion. Even a simple action play is not so easy to complete.


    At the beginning, Wang Bing''s movements were stiff. He couldn''t teach him well, or he couldn''t meet Li Zhangxi''s requirements, or even hurt Jin min''er if he wasn''t careful. That is to say, he had a good relationship with Jin min''er, and he would have been scolded for playing with him.


    At the beginning, Wang Bing spent half an hour to figure out what he was going to do, and then half an hour to get familiar with the so-called "trick", so now, an hour later, he can easily play with Jin min''er. The two sides have already played each other. It seems that the fight is very fierce and the scene is very good.


    "Yes, that''s it. Emotion. Show emotion!"


    Wang Bing''s "talent" has not been greatly reduced because he can''t remember the past. It took others a few years or even longer to become a qualified acting double. With his outstanding skill and talent, he reached a tacit understanding with Jin min''er in only one hour.


    Li Zhangxi originally planned to shoot the chase and fight drama for at least two days, but it took only one hour to finish.


    Generally speaking, action plays are difficult to shoot. Two people need to set up their moves before shooting. The longer the fighting time is, the more moves they need to set up, and the longer the time is. Once there is a problem in the middle of shooting, the whole shooting will have to be done again. So action plays are really a test for an actor.


    However, this kind of problem does not appear in Wang Bing. There are seven scenes in Li Zhangxi''s play. Wang Bing simply sets up a move with Jin min''er and then starts shooting directly. Genuine "No, it''s" nothing, I think it''s very simple! " Wang Bing laughs noncommittally. It sounds that he is not modest at all. In fact, what he says is true. The powerful pretender is pretender, and the weak pretender is fool. Wang Bing obviously belongs to "I? Didn''t I just make soy sauce? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Our production team is really short of talents like you. If you help me, I will have a better chance in the future. I will never forget your sister and brother. I know many big Directors..."


    "I promised for my brother!" As soon as he heard the word "big director", Jin min''er rushed to agree. Then he whispered in Wang Bing''s ear: "you can''t eat and drink with me all the time. You have to find a way to make money. Don''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    "Well, listen to you!" Jin min''er said so, and Wang Bing finally nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll get you the contract tomorrow!"


    "Director, you want to sign a contract with us?" Jin min''er is surprised.


    "Yes, after signing the contract, you must finish the film!"


    "Of course!"


    "As for the payment, we''ll talk about it later, and I''ll give you a satisfactory price!"


    "Thank you, director!" Jin min''er is very happy. She was unemployed. Now she doesn''t have to lose her job, but she gets paid. How can she not be happy?


    "You''re welcome. Your brother is very talented in acting, but he lacks experience. If you have time to teach her more, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Originally, it was only because of Wang Bing''s "threat" that Jin min''er became the star of the play. However, she didn''t expect that she was very dedicated and serious. What''s more, Wang Bing''s talent in acting was even higher.


    Li Zhangxi seems to have forgotten about being "threatened" by Wang Bing at this time. He feels that he has found a "treasure". This "treasure" is not Jin min''er, but Wang Bing. As for whether this "treasure" can glow, Li Zhangxi is full of expectations for him.


    "The time of this play is much shorter than expected. While it''s still early, we''ll shoot the next one. The next one is you two. The plot takes place at the end of the play. The actor dies for the heroine. Before she dies, the heroine fulfills the actor''s wish and kisses the actor goodbye in the rain!""Kiss goodbye? You mean Kiss? " Wang Bing seems to be surprised.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Li Zhangxi asked casually.


    "Not so good?" Wang Bing looked embarrassed.


    At the same time, in the Lihua Gang, according to the description of Li Lishan''s subordinates, the painters drew portraits of Wang Bing and Jin min''e

 Chapter 711

    "Yes, it''s them. They''re so similar. At least nine of them are imaged!" When Li Lishan''s men see the portraits of Wang Bing and Jin min''er, they are very excited. The painter Li Lihua specially invited highly restores the appearance of Wang Bing and Jin min''er. Li Lihua looks at the portraits, and his eyes are killing.


    "If you copy these two portraits and send them to me, I''ll give you a lot of rewards for who can provide them with clues."


    "Yes His subordinates immediately handed down the portraits of Wang Bing and Jin min''er.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing is worried about the kiss with Jin min''er.


    "Why do you say that? As an actor, kissing is just an ordinary way of expression. You can''t think of it as crooked! " Li Zhangxi said.


    "Let me tell him, director!" Seeing this, Jin min''er personally went forward to do ideological work for Wang Bing. "It''s filming, and it''s not for you to really kiss me. Look at your hopeless appearance!"


    "What is not true? I just said kiss! " Wang Bing said.


    "Can I borrow a seat, you idiot!" Jin min''er gave him a white look.


    "No, the last scene is the most important one in the whole play. What we want to do is to express the painful appearance of your two people''s separation. We will use close-up shots at that time, so we can''t borrow a seat!" Li Zhangxi''s words immediately hit Jin min''er in the face.


    "If you really want to kiss me?" Jin min''er has a silly eye, and then he takes a look at Wang Bing. Is he in disgust, or does he feel that he can''t speak? Or maybe she can''t pass the pass in her heart. In fact, she hasn''t made a kiss before, so at the beginning, she really wanted to muddle through by taking advantage of her position, but her wishful thinking seemed to be in vain.


    Seeing that Jin min''er was hesitating, Li Zhangxi said, "if there is a problem..."


    "No, no problem, no problem at all!" Before Li Zhangxi has finished, Jin min''er can''t wait to show her professional accomplishment and quality. After all, her goal is to become a professional actor. If a professional actor doesn''t even dare to kiss, what kind of professional actor is that?


    Therefore, even if there are "obstacles" in her mind, she has to stick to her head. At least she wants to kiss Wang Bing, not someone she doesn''t know at all. She has a little balance in her mind.


    "OK, let''s take a 20 minute break. You can also read the script first, and then brew your emotions. This scene is mainly about you. Jin Xuanjun doesn''t need to do anything, just lie there and don''t move!"


    "All right!"


    With that, the director walked away, but Wang Bing was worried, "do you really want to kiss me, elder sister?"


    "Well, I''m a professional actor. What''s the difficulty of making a kiss? It''s none of your business. You don''t need to speak your lines. Just lie there! "


    "But I''m so nervous all of a sudden!"


    "I''m not nervous. Are you nervous?" She couldn''t help but make a rude remark. The hidden line in her heart is that it''s my mother who suffers. If you don''t help me get this chance, I''ll kiss you?


    "I''ve gone to see the script, so don''t disturb me!" With that, Jin min''er turns and walks away.


    "That..." Wang Bing hesitated and hesitated.


    "Say what you have to say!"


    "Can you keep your tongue out of my mouth for a while?" Wang Bing said a word that almost made Jin min''er collapse.


    After hearing this, Jin min''er directly glared at her, "Jin Xuanjun, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you. Do you believe it?"


    Kiss already Alexander, actually still want to stick out the tongue? Are you selling as a mother?


    "That''s it. Your mouth stinks. I''m afraid I''ll be smoked by you, elder sister!"


    Lying trough, you are trying to force me to tear your rhythm alive.


    "You bastard!" Jin min''er scolds angrily. His lines are smashed on Wang Bing''s head, but he turns around and walks away.


    Wang Bing touched his head and looked innocent. "That''s it. Why did you hit me?"


    In half an hour.


    "All personnel prepare..." With Li Zhangxi''s command, the artificial rain is pouring down, and Jin min''er kneels there. Wang Bing''s corpse, with her head resting on her thigh, lets the water drop hit her face without moving. It completely complies with the director''s instructions.


    "The mood is very good, read the lines, remember to sound and shape!" The director guides Jin min''er into emotion.


    At the beginning of the play, Wang Bing and Jin min''er are enemies. Wang Bing always catches up with Jin min''er. Later, Wang Bing''s character falls in love with Jin min''er and dies for her. Finally, Jin min''er is moved. Unfortunately, Wang Bing''s character has died. Jin min''er wants to show off the feeling of seeing Wang Bing off in the rain.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why? " She began to enter the mood, Wang Bing''s head in his arms, tearful look showed a good acting.


    "Kiss him!" The director gives a hint next to him. Jin min''er looks up and looks at Wang Bing. He hesitates a little. Although he has psychological preparation, he can''t help but resist when he really wants to do that. What about good professionalism?"Jin min''er, Jin min''er, this is your first kiss. It''s so cheap, Jin Xuanjun!" This is the reason why she is so resistant. Yes, she has never been in love, nor has she ever kissed a boy. Today, she is not only going to give her first kiss on the screen, but also her first kiss.


    "Jin min''er, kiss me. It''s like being bitten by a dog!" The subtext of Jin min''er''s heart comes out again.


    "The mood is quite in place, kiss quickly!" Li Zhangxi can''t wait. Outsiders think that Jin min''er''s painful appearance is pretended, but they don''t know that she is really painful.


    "Die, die!" The fact can''t be changed, so she has to accept it. Jin min''er closes her eyes and kisses Wang Bing. When their lips overlap, her head is blank. She doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is. She acted according to the script. She thought it would be over. As a result


    "Click!" The director stopped.


    "Miss Jin min''er, you were in a good mood just now, but why did you kiss him so hard at last? What you want to show is that you are reluctant to part with him. It''s the heartbreaking feeling after seeing him die. I can''t feel the pain on you just now. Let''s do it again! "


    The hard play is certainly not enough to tie the heart, not to mention the director, even the mass actors can see it.


    Come back?


    Jin min''er wants to die. She thought it would be over once, but the director is not satisfied. She can only do it again. It''s really speechless. Wang Bing is also speechless like her, because he has to be kissed by Jin min''er again. However, this simple scene is not so easy to pass

 Chapter 712

    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Li Zhangxi feels that he is going to be crazy. Jin min''er, a simple kissing scene, unexpectedly appears ng in succession. What about the cultivation and quality of a good professional actor? What about the good one?


    Not to mention Li Zhangxi, Jin min''er is also crazy. She has tried her best to play it, but no matter how she plays it, she can''t show the heartbreaking feeling.


    No way, she and Wang Bing have no feelings, every time when the mouth will have a sense of inexplicable embarrassment.


    Jin min''er is like this, but Wang Bing, who only plays the role of corpse, is also miserable. He obviously doesn''t like the feeling of being loved again and again.


    So after a series of NG, Li Zhangxi can''t stand Jin min''er''s amateur performance, so the kissing scene can only be suspended.


    "It''s not early. We''ll shoot tomorrow. Everyone will arrive on time tomorrow!"


    Disbanded, Jin min''er feel relieved, but clearly see Li Zhangxi face disappointed.


    It''s amateurish of her to behave like that. What can we do?


    With a depressed mood after dinner, back home, Kim min''er is still thinking about the drama.


    Today, Li Zhangxi said that he would sign a contract tomorrow, so that the filming progress of the whole play could not be affected by this scene. However, for those who do not have any experience in kissing, how can they overcome the embarrassment of kissing?


    After thinking about it, there was only one way to solve the problem, so he went downstairs and found Lao Wang.


    "Jin Xuanjun!"


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    "It''s all because of you. I couldn''t make the scene just now." Jin min''er said plaintively.


    "It''s none of my business?" Wang Bing said depressed.


    "Anyway, because of you, so in order to stop ng tomorrow, I think we should practice now!"


    "Practice? You mean You don''t want to talk to me... "


    "You''re right. It''s not early. Start now!" Then a hungry tiger pounced on Lao Wang.


    This kind of good thing falls on others. They must be too late to be happy. But when Wang Bing sees Jin min''er coming, he is so scared that he runs away.


    "No!"


    "What are you doing?" Jin min''er is speechless.


    "I''ve been kissed so many times by you just now. I''m still a little scared. Please let me go!"


    "Elder sister, it''s your good fortune that I''m willing to kiss you. You''ll come to me right away!" Jin min''er is a tigress.


    "Never!"


    "Come at once!"


    ¡°No£¡¡±


    "Don''t come here, do you?" With that, Jin min''er pounces on him again. Wang Bing is scared away again. Two old and big guys run all over the room in order to kiss each other.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Jin min''er to catch Wang Bing. After chasing him for a long time, the man didn''t catch him. Instead, he was very tired.


    "You You guy You stop for me


    "Or I''ll kiss my brother. It''s not suitable for you." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Bullshit, who let you play my opponent? If you play ng tomorrow and the director regrets it, what about my contract? I command you to come to me at once and lie down


    "I refuse!" Wang Bing shook his head very firmly.


    "You..." Jin min''er is so angry that he is about to rush on again. As a result, he runs too fast and falls down.


    "Oh, my feet!" This fall seems to be sprained to the foot, covering the ankle for a long time.


    Wang Bing saw this and ran to him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I sprained my foot. It hurts!" Jin min''er looks miserable.


    "Let me see!" Wang Bing carefully checks Jin min''er''s feet, but doesn''t find a sly smile hidden in the pain on Jin min''er''s face. When Wang Bing lowers his head to help her check her feet, she suddenly hugs Wang Bing.


    "What for?" Wang Bing is startled. He feels that Jin min''er looks at him with a smile on his face.


    "I lied to you. I''m not hurt at all. How about that? Is my acting good? "


    With that, his feet were directly wrapped around Wang Bing''s waist, and the whole person hung up. This is to beat Wang Bing''s rhythm.


    "You can''t run away, just accept your life, Jin Xuanjun!"


    "You liar..." Wang Bing is speechless for a while. In order to lure him, Jin min''er pretends to fall down. The girl really doesn''t follow the routine. Before he finishes speaking, her mouth has been blocked by Jin min''er.


    Jin min''er is quite a wolf. He holds Wang Bing''s neck in his hands and kisses him with a fierce look. It''s terrible.


    But Wang Bing couldn''t beat her, and he couldn''t break away, so he could only cry out with unclear words: "help Life... "


    "You broke your throat No one will come to save you... "


    At this moment, I just want to say: beast, let go of the old Wang next door.In this way, Lao Wang was "tainted" by Jin min''er. An hour later, Jin min''er wiped his mouth with satisfaction, while Wang Bing was sitting there with lipstick on his face. Was he crying?


    After an hour of uninterrupted practice, Jin min''er has already been reborn, and has mastered the essence of kissing.


    "Look at you, I''m the one who suffers. It''s like I''m bullying you!" Jin min''er grinned.


    "I smell of you all over my mouth!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "I''m sorry, I ate a lot of garlic today. I promise I won''t eat it tomorrow!"


    Who can''t make sarcastic remarks afterwards? Wang Bing can''t do anything to Jin min''er except complaining like a lady.


    "By the way, I said yesterday that I was going to rent a house in another place. Let''s go and have a look after the filming tomorrow morning, but it seems that the money problem has not been solved yet!"


    "I have your money!"


    "You have my money? When did you take my money? "


    "You forgot?" Said Wang Bing took out a large amount of cash, must have more than 100000 appearance, can give Jin min son a fright, "where do you come so much money?"


    "You won it that night by gambling."


    "Gambling money? I have no impression at all. Oh, yes, I have a little impression. I thought it was a dream. I really won the money


    "Yes, I won a lot. This is part of it. I''ll deposit the rest in your bank card. This is your bank card. I''ll give it back to you!"


    "When did you take my bank card, you guy?" Jin min''er is quite speechless.


    "I''m also afraid that you''ll spend all the money recklessly, so I took your bank card and put the money in when you didn''t pay attention, but I didn''t take a cent!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How much is there altogether?"


    "Plus the cash, it''s about 1.2 million!"


    "One 1.2 million? " Jin min''er was frightened. "I won all of them back?"


    "Yes


    "I didn''t expect that I was drunk and gambled so much. I was a god of gamblers!" Jin min''er is very happy. With so much money, it''s no problem what kind of house she wants to rent. It''s just that the problem of money has been solved, but other problems have not been solved

 Chapter 713

    What happens when a person suddenly becomes rich overnight?


    Just look at Jin min''er''s crazy appearance.


    "I want more than a million pieces of jewelry, I have a lot of clothes, I have money She read a lot at a time and heard that Wang Bing was quite speechless! "


    "Yes, you have money. It''s late. Please go back to bed early."


    Wang Bing is really afraid of being "repaired" by Jin min''er, so he immediately gives an order to leave.


    "Sister, I''m rich now. Don''t you please me soon? Maybe I''ll give you something when I''m happy! " Jin min''er said with a smile.


    "I don''t need anything!"


    "You are really a pig head. I don''t care about you. Go back and think about what to buy tomorrow. Rent a house first, and then go shopping. Perfect!" Then he left, became the leading actor, was about to sign a contract, and now he has more than one million. Jin min''er feels that her life has reached the peak.


    "By the way, the director said to sign the contract tomorrow!" When going out, Jin min''er is suddenly stunned. Subconsciously, he looks back at Wang Bing. "This guy has no ID card, and he doesn''t know where he came from. How can he sign a contract?"


    Yes, Wang Bing "picked it up" by himself at the seaside. When Jin min''er found him, he had nothing on him. Naturally, he had nothing to prove his identity. He belonged to a person without a license. How could such a person sign a contract with Li Zhangxi? Wang Bing is willing and Li Zhangxi is not.


    That''s not the point. The point is that when Li Zhangxi discovers that Wang Bing is "unlicensed", there may be more trouble. For example, if Wang Bing is taken away by the police as a stowaway, that''s certainly not what Jin min''er wants to see.


    "Jin Xuanjun, you can''t sign a contract with director Li Zhangxi tomorrow!" Jin min''er said.


    "Why?"


    "You have lost your ID card and haven''t gone to make it up. How can you sign a contract with director Li Zhangxi? What''s more, you haven''t played before. If something goes wrong, what will they do? So tomorrow, if director Li Zhangxi says he wants to sign a contract with you, you can tell him to think about it for a while first! "


    "well, you are the elder sister. You has the final say."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, Wang Bing had his bloody dream again. After the nightmare, he saw many vague figures around him. They seemed to be saying something to him, but Wang Bing couldn''t hear them. He wanted to stretch his hand to touch them, but he found that he couldn''t touch them.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Slowly, the cry came, who is crying?


    No, it''s like everyone is crying. Why are they crying?


    Who are they?


    "Bell!" At the same time, Wang Bingjia''s phone rings and wakes Qin Cuili, who has already fallen asleep.


    "Who is it so late?" Qin Cuili answers the phone, but


    She couldn''t believe this fact, but she had to believe it. With her son''s passport, ID card and other things, Qin Cuili sat here all night. She didn''t close her eyes all night, and she didn''t say a word all night. All she thought about was her son. People at the airport told Wang Bing that the possibility of survival was almost zero, which was equivalent to announcing Wang Bing''s death.


    This is a bolt from the blue for Qin Cuili and the Wang family. Before Wang Bing left, he vowed that he would come back safe and sound. But as soon as his front foot left, there was an accident. How can Qin Cuili not feel sad?


    Seeing Qin Cuili''s crying, Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi suddenly became red eyed. They wanted to hide from Qin Cuili as much as possible, but the people at the airport sent Wang Bing''s things directly to their home. Qin Cuili knew everything. Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi no longer had to bear it.


    "Auntie!" They hold Qin Cuili, and the three women burst into tears. No one can understand what it means for them to lose Wang Bing.


    "You''ve known for a long time. Why didn''t you tell me? Why? " Qin Cuili is heartbroken.


    There is nothing to say but tears and crying.


    "No, I believe a Bing must still be alive. He won''t die!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    This is the purest wish in their heart, but the probability of realizing this wish is very big. In fact, they all know it well, but they just don''t want to admit it.


    Just when Qin Cuili and her three men were heartbroken for Wang Bing, an endless in the "301" general office also received Wang Bing''s heroic sacrifice against the gangsters.


    "When did it happen?"


    "On the day he left for South Korea, there were terrorists on that plane. Wang Bing beat him back, but Wang Bing himself..."


    Wang Bing saved the lives of so many people at the airport, but he took his own life.


    "It''s a pity..." Ann endless issued a long sigh, "such talents can no longer be used for me..."


    Wang Bing didn''t know that someone was crying for him on the other side of the ocean, and someone was choking his wrist and sighing for him. At this time, he and Jin min''er were shooting a kissing scene that they practiced for two hours last night

 Chapter 714

    "Right, right, that''s it. Pay attention to emotions. Emotions must be in place. OK, this one has passed!"


    With the clapping of the director, Jin min''er and Wang Bing''s farewell scene in the rain can be regarded as the end. The two hours when Wang Bing was forced to kiss last night were not wasted. Jin min''er used a scene of crying and kissing in the rain to let this scene pass once. It can be seen that Li Zhangxi is very satisfied with her performance. No, just after shooting in the morning, he found Jin min''er And Wang Bing, with two contracts.


    "This is the contract for our play. Miss Jin min''er originally prepared it for park en hye, but Now it''s the same to sign for you. I told the investor last night that he also saw your photo of Miss Jin min''er. With my strong recommendation, the investor finally agreed that you should be the female star of the play, but the film pay will be less than that of Miss Park en hye, and the treatment in other aspects will be exactly the same. You can see the contract.... "


    Look at the chapter V


    in + legal ¡¤, it''s a small amount of money, but that''s relative to park en hye. The money she can get is definitely not a small amount for Jin min''er. Don''t forget that she only had a few thousand yuan before yesterday.


    So Jin min''er readily signed his name on the contract, and Wang Bing didn''t have an ID card, so according to what he said last night, Wang Bing found a reason not to sign the contract for the time being, and Li Zhangxi didn''t make it difficult.


    After signing the contract, Jin min''er is in a good mood. In the afternoon, he asked Li Zhangxi for a leave to rent another house, and he also wanted to reward himself.


    With more than one million people in hand, Jin min''er will certainly treat herself well. For the convenience of filming, she rented a 100 square apartment near the set. For Jin min''er and Wang Bing, who have only two people, the 100 square apartment is a bit wasteful, but Jin min''er is just like that. She is rich and willful.


    "Jin Xuanjun, it''s up to you to clean up the house. Elder sister, I have other things to do. I''ll bring you delicious food when I come back. You''re not familiar with your life. Don''t run around, you know?"


    After making a pretext for his laziness, Jin min''er goes out on his own and leaves Wang Bing at home.


    At the same time, three cars stop at the door of the room where Jin min''er used to live. The people on the car rush into the room and search the whole room. It is obvious that they are coming for Jin min''er.


    "Boss, I can''t find anyone and my clothes are missing. It seems that I have moved away!" The guy in the lead called the person who directed them, which naturally led to a burst of abuse.


    "You are such a bunch of losers. She should run away like this. Come back to see how I can deal with you, and find it for me immediately. Even if she runs to the ends of the earth, she will catch it for me!"


    "Yes


    Jin min''er moved her house just in time. If she left a little late, these people would have caught her.


    And these people are looking for Jin min''er, as well as Han Taixi.


    "Sheriff Han, the fingerprints on the murder weapon have been collected!" They brought her the latest developments.


    "What''s the result?"


    "We compared the fingerprints on the murder weapon with the fingerprints in the fingerprint library, but we didn''t find anything!"


    Nothing?


    This is not good news for Han Taixi. The fingerprints of all registered legal citizens are collected in the fingerprint database of the police station. Once anyone commits an offence, he can be found out as long as he knows his fingerprints, and even his ancestors can be dug up for three generations.


    But the fingerprints on the murder weapon can''t match the number, which means that the murderer is not a legal citizen. In this way, Han Taixi''s search is very difficult.


    "Did you find the person on the surveillance video I asked you to look for?"


    "Still looking!"


    "Let''s take a look at other cases first, and concentrate on this case during this period of time!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Jin min''er hasn''t been shopping so easily for a long time. In order to make a living, she got up early every day and went to the film crew in the dark some time ago. Then she earned very little money every day. Needless to say, she often suffered from park''s white eyes.


    But now it''s good. She signed a contract with the crew, and now she has more than one million people in her hands. It''s quite relaxing to go shopping.


    She used to buy dozens of pieces of street goods, but today she only bought them from famous brand stores. No, she just bought several kinds of jewelry for herself, and immediately put them on. Now she is going to the clothing store to choose some beautiful clothes for herself.


    People depend on their clothes. Now they are also female stars. If they become popular in the future, they may have spotlights or cameras aiming at her every day. From now on, they have to learn to dress up.


    She''s also very hard on herself. She spends tens of thousands of dollars on one entry and one exit. Sure enough, the feeling of wearing famous brand clothes on her body is different.


    "The clothes here look good, too!" Then she went into another clothing store.


    At this time, several members of the "Lihua Gang" appeared across the road with portraits of Wang Bing and Jin min''er.


    "Have you seen these two men?" They took the portraits and asked the shop owners along the street one by one. This is the site of their "Lihua Gang". Many people here are afraid of them and they must know everything."No!"


    "Put away these two portraits. If you see them, please let us know immediately!"


    "I see!"


    Along the way, no one has seen Wang Bing and Jin min''er, and the people of the Lihua gang are going crazy.


    "Go to the opposite shop and ask!" They feel they are going to give up, so they come across the road. At this time, Jin min''er buys a pile of clothes and comes out of the clothing store.


    "Thank you for coming. Please take your time!" With the compliments of the assistant in the clothing store, Jin min''er happily walks out with big and small bags, just passing by the people of Lihua gang.


    Of course, she didn''t know the people of the Lihua Gang, and the people of the Lihua Gang didn''t seem to find her.


    "Well?" No, one of the guys subconsciously glanced at Jin min''er when he walked past them. It was an instinctive reaction to see a beautiful woman on the street, but just a quick glance made the guy of Lihua Gang stand still.


    "What for?" Asked the companion.


    "That woman, like the woman in the picture!"


    said, as like as two peas of Jin Miner.


    "Go up and have a look!" You can''t miss any clue, so the Lihua Gang immediately chased up.


    "La la la!" Jin min''er is in a good mood. She is humming while walking, but her whereabouts have been exposed. In fact, she has no idea that someone is looking for her, let alone why she is looking for he

 Chapter 715

    "Well?" Jin min''er is in a good mood, but is startled by several strangers who suddenly block the way.


    After the Lihua Gang surrounded her, they immediately compared her with the portrait in their hands.


    "Is it her?"


    "it''s as like as two peas!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it back first!"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Jin min''er feels the danger, but it''s too late. People from the "Lihua Gang" rush up and arrest Jin min''er easily.


    "Help Jin min''er screams in fright, but it''s useless. Before people around her hear her cry for help, her mouth is covered by the people of the Lihua Gang, and then she is dragged into the car by force. All the things she has just spent so much money on are scattered on the ground.


    Twenty minutes later.


    At the headquarters of Lihua Gang, Li Lihua smokes with a gloomy face. Several of her subordinates bring in Jin min''er, who has just been captured. She looks terrified, but she is not so scared that she can''t say anything. She is more courageous than most girls.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with me? " Asked Jin min''er.


    "Is it her?" Li Lihua didn''t answer. He asked Li Lishan''s two subordinates.


    Li Lishan''s men met Jin min''er and Wang Bing in the casino that night. They immediately came forward to identify Jin min''er, and immediately confirmed Jin min''er''s identity. "Yes, that''s the woman. That night, she and the man won us more than one million!"


    Li min''er stepped on Jin min''er''s face in front of him, and then he stepped on Jin min''er''s face


    Jin min''er was hit so bloody that he was not afraid. Instead, he glared at Li Lihua, "how dare you hit me?"


    Say as if want to work hard with Li Lihua, this wench where come of courage? Don''t you realize how dangerous your situation is?


    As a result, before he moved, he was caught dead by Li Lihua''s men and couldn''t move.


    "Last night you went to my brother''s casino with this man and won them a lot of money, didn''t you?" Li Lihua asked.


    "So what? You can''t win money with a casino? " Jin min''er asked in a cold voice.


    "Who are you? Did you kill my brother? " Li Lihua asked again.


    Murder?


    Jin min''er was stunned, but she didn''t have any impression. She quickly said, "who killed? Which of your eyes saw me kill? Can my family kill people? Don''t talk about it


    "Boss, why don''t you catch the man with her first?" He suggested.


    As soon as Li Lihua heard that it seemed reasonable, he asked Jin min''er, "where is the man with you now?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know him!"


    "I think you are itchy!" Li Lihua doesn''t show mercy to Jin min''er just because she is a girl. He makes a look at his subordinates. His subordinates are understanding. He will come forward to give Jin min''er some color.


    "Why don''t you move me? I want you to look good with less hair! " Jin min''er is also coming.


    "Die wench, die to come to an end to reply hard!" Li Lihua''s men don''t seem to be polite to Jin min''er.


    "Ah Jin min''er screams and struggles. Although her hands are held by Li Lihua''s hands, her feet can still move. She jumps up and kicks people close to her.


    For a time, Li Lihua''s men were in a hurry.


    "Don''t come here, come here and kick you to death!" Jin min''er is "Crazy" and even Wang Bing can''t help taking her.


    Seeing that his subordinates are at a loss for Jin min''er, Li Lihua is furious and wants to get angry. Unexpectedly, he finds that something falls out of Jin min''er''s body. It turns out that it''s Jin min''er''s mobile phone.


    "Damn it, get her!" Li Lihua gives a cold drink, and several of his men rush up. No matter how crazy Jin min''er is, he can''t be the opponent of such a powerful man. He can''t even move.


    "Damned woman!" Li Lihua angrily gives Jin min''er a punch in the stomach. It can be seen that he really has no pity for her.


    "Poof!" The fist is solid, and Jin min''er''s painful feet fall to his knees, unable to speak for a long time.


    Li Lihua picked up the mobile phone she had dropped on the ground, but it didn''t lock the screen. After opening it, he looked up the phone''s address book.


    It turns out that there is only one number in the address book. The name of the number is "Jin Xuanjun". Yes, that''s Wang Bing''s mobile phone number.


    After Wang Bing bought a mobile phone for himself and Jin min''er, he lost his number to Jin min''er ''.


    "Is that the number?" Li Lihua grabs Jin min''er''s hair and looks fierce.


    Jin min''er glanced at Li Lihua and said, "I don''t know!""Poof!" There is a price to be paid for being hard mouthed. As soon as she finished, she took Li Lihua''s fist. Although Jin min''er knows Taekwondo, she is only a weak girl after all. After the two fists, she can''t speak for a long time.


    See Jinmin son mouth hard, Li Lihua also lazy with her nonsense, directly in accordance with the phone number dial in the past.


    At this time, Wang Bing is still busy at home, picking up things. When he sees that it''s a phone call from Jin min''er, he answers it happily.


    "Big sister!"


    "We have your elder sister!"


    The fastest way for RA to update hi 2 is on B? VWL


    "hmm?" Hearing that it wasn''t Jin min''er''s voice on the phone, Wang Bing was stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    "Were you gambling with this woman at my brother''s Casino last night?" Li Lihua asked.


    As soon as Wang Bing heard it, he turned out that he had come for what happened last night, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "You killed my brother, too?" Li Lihua asked coldly.


    "I did it. It has nothing to do with her. How can you rush at me and bully a woman Perhaps realizing the danger of Jin min''er''s situation, Wang Bing, who should have been used to the strong winds and waves, was a little confused.


    When Li Lihua heard these words, his face became more ugly. Sure enough, his brother Li Lishan died in the hands of Wang Bing. Li Lihua was furious at the thought of his brother''s miserable death.


    "Come to No.89, XXX street in half an hour. Don''t call the police. If you don''t come, you''ll be waiting to collect your elder sister''s body, asshole!" Then Li Lihua angrily hung up the phone.


    "89 XXX street!" Wang Bing jots down Li Lihua''s house number. When he learns that Jin min''er has been arrested, he is also furious. He leaves his job and rushes out of the door. Can he save Jin min''er?

 Chapter 716

    Hung up the phone, Li Lihua''s expression is more ferocious, angrily grabbed Jin min''er''s face, as if to tear Jin min''er in two, "still say not? When he comes, I''ll have to scratch your skin and cramp you! "


    Jin min''er has been silly. What do you mean?


    The man who caught her wanted to revenge for his brother. He said that his brother was killed last night, but Jin min''er had no impression of it. But what happened to Wang Bing''s words?


    Did Wang Bing kill people last night?


    Jin min''er has no idea about this, and Wang Bing has never told her.


    "Lock up this woman, and I''ll take care of her when I take care of that man!"


    "Yes With an order, Li Lihua''s men tie up Jin min''er and lock him in the room.


    Jin min''er is rudely pushed to the ground, the whole person is hoodwinked, the whole mind is about Wang Bing''s killing.


    Why does Wang Bing kill people?


    Why didn''t he tell himself anything?


    Jin min''er is full of thoughts. Maybe he can only know the answer when he meets Wang Bing.


    Jin min''er doesn''t know that if Wang Bing was not there last night, she might have been poisoned by Li Lishan.


    +On the other side, Wang Bing took a taxi to the address Li Lihua said, "master, please drive faster!"


    "It''s already very fast. I''ll be fined any time soon!"


    Of course, Wang Bing was worried, but he didn''t know the way. No matter how anxious he was, he had to listen to the taxi driver. What was fatal was that he ran into several red lights on the way. No matter what he said, he ran into a red light again.


    Red light again, Wang Bing is quite speechless.


    Another car stops in the driveway next to it. Han Taixi puts down the window and lets the cold wind blow on her face. However, she smokes gracefully and deeply. When the criminal police are under great pressure, they often need some ways to relieve pressure, such as drinking, singing or exercising after work. For Han Taixi, smoking is the best way to relieve pressure The way.


    The area she manages is particularly stressful, because many so-called "gangs" gather in the area. Every day there are many cases of fighting, not to mention catching gamblers, fugitives or drug dealers. It can be said that Han Taixi has endless things to do every day.


    In recent two days, the pressure is particularly great. First, Li Lihua''s younger brother and a group of his subordinates, the boss of the Lihua Gang, have been killed. Second, the bizarre corpse in the hotel, which is so creepy to think of, is bound to make Han Taixi very busy.


    She wants to have 48 hours a day, or she wants to have three heads and six arms.


    What''s fatal is that she is still a workaholic. She likes this job. She hasn''t closed her eyes all day long, but she still doesn''t mean to have a rest. It''s because her subordinates are afraid that her body can''t carry her, so they force her to go home and sleep for one night.


    Han Taixi can''t beat those people. After all, they are also for her health. However, they have just come out of the police station. Although they are going home to have a rest, she still can''t let go of the two cases. The first is that there are too many people dead, more than 30 of them died. The second is that the cause of death is too strange.


    Waiting for the gap between the red lights, Han Taixi picked up a few photos just printed out on the front passenger seat, which she intercepted after seeing Wang Bing and Jin min''er on the surveillance video.


    After the lens is processed by the technical department, you can see the appearance of Wang Bing and Jin min''er in the photo, and you can see the appearance of 80% or 90%.


    People under his command have been constantly searching for the whereabouts of these two people. After the bizarre murder in the hotel, the suspected woman just walks across from Wang Bing and Jin min''er. Han Taixi holds a glimmer of hope that Wang Bing and Jin min''er can provide them with some clues, even if only a little, which will help them to solve the case.


    Looking at the two completely unfamiliar faces in the photo, Han Taixi has no clue.


    "Well, it''s hard to be a policeman these days!" With a helpless sigh, he vomited smoke out of the window, and subconsciously looked at the taxi Wang Bing was taking in the next lane. It happened that Wang Bing was sitting in the co driver''s seat, but the window of the co driver''s seat was not closed.


    With such a casual glance, Han Taixi didn''t take it to heart. When Wang Bing was a passer-by, the red light turned green, Wang Bing''s taxi turned around at this intersection, while Han Taixi went straight. Only after two meters, Han Taixi was stunned.


    "The man just now..." Yes, it suddenly occurred to her that Wang Bing in the taxi just now was very familiar, and seemed to be the same person as the witness she had been looking for in the photo.


    Want to reach here, Han Taixi quickly looked back, the taxi has gone far, can only vaguely see the two numbers on the license plate.


    "Ba Ba Ba!" She wanted to make a U-turn to catch up, but the horn of the car behind kept ringing, and she couldn''t go retrograde, so she had to choose the next intersection in front to make a U-turn, but when she turned around at the next intersection, the taxi had already disappeared.


    "Damn it Han Taixi slapped her thigh hard, and she passed Wang Bing like this."I''m Han Taixi. I just found one of the male witnesses. He''s sitting in a green taxi. He''s driving towards the direction of XXX road. The first two license plate numbers are..." Han Taixi quickly told the police what he knew, and his subordinates would come to help immediately.


    Han Taixi was going to go home to have a rest. Now he was in the mood to go home. He immediately drove to catch up with him. No matter whether he could catch up or not, he would catch up first.


    On the other side, Jin min''er is locked in a dark room, "help, help!"


    Instead of calling her rescuers, she called in Li Lihua''s men. "If you shout again, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Then he took out a knife and bluffed Jin min''er.


    "You''d better let me go, or..."


    "Or what? Can you still bite me? " Li Lihua''s men were all amused.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her. After clearing up the boy, this woman will not survive anyway. How about going to beg the boss to give us this woman first, and then kill her?"


    "Good idea!"


    "You bastards, you have to die!" Jin min''er feels that he is going to be a mermaid, which makes him angry.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. We''ll play with you later. You can stay well!"


    Jin min''er is very angry. Her hands and feet are tied. She can''t run even if she wants to run. She shouts so hoarse that no one comes to rescue her, which means that breaking her throat is useless.


    "Am I really going to die here? What did that bastard Jin Xuanjun do? "


    She stamped her feet in anger. At this time, the accident happened.


    "Ah


    Suddenly there was a scream outside the door.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    And it was a series of screams.


    "Is Jin Xuanjun here?" Jin min''er looks forward to it.

 Chapter 717

    The taxi stopped steadily. The driver pointed to a four story building by the side of the road and said, "here it is


    "Keep the change!" Wang Bing grabs a few banknotes at will and throws them to the driver. Then he leaves the car in a hurry.


    Seeing such a cheerful passenger, the driver was happy. "If I meet such a generous passenger every day, then I won''t send it?"


    Then he started the car again. Not long after he walked forward, the intercom on the car suddenly rang. It was the person from the taxi company who said to him, "0438, where are you now?"


    "I am..." The driver immediately reported his position. The next moment, Han Taixi received a call from the taxi company, telling her the location of the taxi driver.


    All the people from the police station came and looked around here, but it was not a good way to look aimlessly. Han Taixi immediately asked his people to contact the taxi company and ask the people from the taxi company to ask the location of the car Wang Bing was taking. This is undoubtedly a time-saving, labor-saving and efficient method.


    "Attention everyone, the target vehicle is..."


    After learning the location of the taxi, Han Taixi immediately led his men to get there. After a while, the taxi just appeared in front of her.


    "That''s the car. Stop it. Don''t let it run away!"


    At the same time, several police cars blocked the taxi in the middle of the road, which almost scared the taxi driver to pee.


    "What''s the matter, officer?" Asked the taxi driver, trembling.


    Han Taixi even stepped forward, but no sign of Wang Bing on the co pilot''s seat appeared. "Where''s the man who just sat in your car?"


    "He got out of the car!" Said the driver.


    "Where did you get off?"


    "It''s at XXX street, XXX!"


    "Get in the car!" Knowing the place where Wang Bing got off, Han Taixi immediately led his troops to the building. At this time, Wang Bing was already standing at the door of the building.


    There is no guard outside the four story western style building, and it is quiet inside.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out. Wang Bing tried to knock on the door, but the door opened as soon as he touched it.


    So push the door and enter, such a large floor empty, bright light, why no one?


    Wang Bing was puzzled. Didn''t Li Lihua let himself come here?


    Is this a trap?


    Looking around and listening everywhere, he still didn''t find any movement. After standing for a long time, no one came out either. After hesitating for a while, he went up to the second floor. When he was halfway there, Wang Bing suddenly had a strange feeling.


    He slowed down subconsciously. What kind of feeling was that?


    I stretched my nose and smelled it. There seemed to be a smell in the air.


    "The taste is..." After smelling it carefully, Wang Bing immediately knew what it was like, "it''s bloody!"


    It''s not only bloody, but also very strong.


    Then he came to the second floor, and the scene in front of him startled Wang Bing. There was a corridor above the stairs. In the corridor, there were several corpses lying on the ground and on the wall, with bloodstains on the ground. What was fatal was that the corpses were very terrible. Some people''s mobile phones were broken, some people were rifled, and some people''s whole heads were taken off.


    Even Wang Bing could not help feeling strange when he saw such a scene.


    A closer look shows that the mutilation of these corpses is not caused by sharp tools. The wound is not complete, but presents a tearing shape. What does that mean?


    It shows that those hands, feet and heads are not known to be bitten or torn in half, so the incision will be uneven.


    This makes people shudder. It''s the beast that can tear off people''s hands and feet and open their bellies.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know any of these people. It''s not sad to die. He only cares about the whereabouts of Jin min''er.


    E ^ g


    "big sister!" Fearing that Jin min''er would end up like these people, Wang Bing yelled and searched the rooms one by one.


    The door of the innermost room in the corridor was hidden. When Wang Bing pushed the door open, he was stunned again.


    Corpses, many corpses, a room of corpses, on the floor, on the table, on the chair, on the windowsill Looking around, they were all corpses. The blood almost dyed the whole room red. Moreover, the death of these corpses was the same as that of those people in the corridor outside. No, even worse.


    At least there are hundreds of people. All of them have been killed, and the death is terrible. It''s very common to break hands and feet. Some people even cut their waist into two pieces, and all kinds of internal organs flow all over the place with blood. The unspeakable nausea and terror make Wang Bing''s psychological acceptance ability different from ordinary people. Otherwise, such pictures will surely make him crazy, right?


    Wang Bing stood at the door, not knowing what to do for a moment?


    Will Jin min''er be among these people?


    Even if there is such a mess of bloody scenes, as well as a mess of bodies, how to identify? Do you want Wang Bing to look for them one by one?"Big sister, big sister!" Wang Bing yelled again and prayed that Jin min''er would be OK.


    In fact, Jin min''er didn''t have an accident. At this time, she was still locked in the inner room. She heard Wang Bing''s cry and was very happy. But the next second, she couldn''t help worrying. Li Lihua wanted Wang Bing to come here to avenge his brother Li Lishan. If Wang Bing killed Li Lishan, wouldn''t Wang Bing come here to die?


    It''s beyond Jin min''er''s expectation that Wang Bing can come. Although Wang Bing is a "fool", this fool is now taking risks for himself. He really cares about himself. Isn''t that very touching?


    "Jin Xuanjun, you go quickly, they want to deal with you!" Jin min''er doesn''t want Wang Bing to have an accident. She shouts, hoping that Wang Bing can hear her cry and leave quickly.


    "Well?" Wang Bing has a good ear. He hears Jin min''er''s cry. It comes from the inner room where the door is closed, so he runs over.


    "Sha Sha!" He just ran for two steps, but suddenly stopped. His eyes slowly fell on the back of a stone pillar beside him. There was a man behind the pillar, but he was not a corpse, but a living man, not only a living man, but also a child.


    Yes, it''s really a child. She looks like a little girl only about ten years old. Her body is bloodstained. When Wang Bing looks at her, she''s also looking at Wang Bing. What''s in her eyes is the fear of being frightened.


    How can there be a little girl in such a place?


    "No Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " Her voice was shaking. She was really scared. At this time, Han Taixi and her people came to the doo

 Chapter 718

    "Why is there a little girl here?" Wang Bing looked at the little girl suspiciously. The little girl must have been greatly frightened. She deliberately hid behind the pillar for fear that Wang Bing would hurt her.


    A little girl about ten years old appears in such a terrible place. Her fear is imaginable. She must be scared.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing walked over.


    When the little girl saw him coming, she was so scared that she ran away, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing the little girl''s panic, Wang Bing couldn''t bear it any more. "Little sister, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person!"


    The little girl smelled the speech and watched Wang Bing warily for a long time.


    "It''s OK, don''t be afraid!"


    Can''t imagine what kind of psychological pressure this little girl is under? It''s a miracle that she didn''t go mad.


    The surrounding environment was so terrible that even Wang Bing could not help shivering. What would a little girl do when she saw such a scene?


    Although Wang Bing tried his best to show his kindness, the little girl was still cowered in fear, covering her face and afraid to move.


    She was shaking because she was afraid. She must have experienced something unimaginable.


    Wang Bing felt pity and went up gently. After hesitating for a moment, he touched the little girl''s head.


    "Don''t kill me!" The little girl cried out in fright and pushed Wang Bing''s hand away.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you!" Wang Bing quickly appeased him. The little girl sat on the ground and looked at him as if she had seen the devil.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Seeing that the little girl''s mood slowly calms down, Wang Bing reaches out and touches her head again. She seems to want to avoid it, but she seems to be "moved" by Wang Bing''s gentle action. When a person''s heart is suffering from great trauma and stimulation, the most important thing is to be comforted. No matter what terrible things the little girl has experienced, Wang Bing''s gentle hand still has a hand at this moment That kind eyes let her feel an unprecedented sense of security.


    When she had a sense of security, the terror in her heart was magnified instantly, and then the little girl rushed into Wang Bing''s arms, without saying anything, just hugged him so hard.


    Wang Bing was able to feel the strength from her arms. It was because she was too insecure to hold her so tightly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Wang Bing quickly softened his voice and then remembered that he almost forgot Jin min''er, so he quickly pushed the little girl away, "wait for me here!"


    But the little girl refused to let go, making Wang Bing very speechless, "I''ll go to that room to have a look, and I''ll be right back!"


    Although the little girl let go of Wang Bing, she held on to Wang Bing''s hand. There was no way. Who knows what she had just experienced? She has just found a sense of security in Wang Bing. She must still be afraid now. Only when she is with Wang Bing can she not be afraid.


    First


    Wang Bing had no choice but to take the little girl by the hand and bring her to the inner room.


    Push open the door, see sitting in the corner of the bound hands and feet of Jin min''er.


    "Big sister!"


    "Jin Xuanjun, why are you here? I told you to go quickly? Those people are going to kill you Seeing Wang Bing, Jin min''er is slightly excited.


    "It''s all right, those people are dead!" Speaking of half, Wang Bing quickly stops, deeply afraid that what he says will scare Jin min''er.


    "Dead?" Jin min''er is still startled. As soon as he hears that her captor is dead, Jin min''er is inexplicably associated with what Li Lihua said before. It''s Wang Bing who killed Li Lishan. Does he still kill Li Lihua now?


    "You killed them?" Jin min''er asks with fear.


    "No, they were dead when I came!" As he said, he untied the rope on Jin min''er''s hands and feet. "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s leave here first!"


    "Who is this little girl?" Jin min''er didn''t care about her until this time. She had noticed the little girl just now.


    "I don''t know. She was scared when I saw her outside just now, so I brought her in with me!"


    When she speaks, the little girl is hiding behind Wang Bing, looking at Jin min''er nervously. She seems to be full of vigilance to Jin min''er.


    "Let''s go. When you go out for a while, close your eyes and I''ll take you out slowly." Wang Bing said.


    "Why?"


    "Because there are so many people dead outside that you will be scared!"


    "What''s the fear of the dead?"


    "Some of them have their heads separated from their bodies, some have their intestines broken..."


    "Fight Stop it Jin min''er quickly stops him from going on. The picture has already made her want to vomit.


    It''s so scary?


    "I''ll listen to you!"


    Finally, Wang Bing said to the little girl, "little sister, I''ll take you out now. Don''t be afraid!"The child looked at Wang Bing straight, then nodded gently, so Wang Bing picked her up with one hand and took Jin min''er with the other. The three went out together. The little girl lay on Wang Bing''s shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Jin min''er is trembling, especially when she smells the smell of blood in the air, such a strong smell of blood, just think about it, you can imagine how terrible the appearance is.


    "Squeak!" From time to time there was a sticky sound under his feet.


    "What did I step on?" Jin min''er screams with her eyes closed.


    "It''s blood!"


    The blood on the ground is so thick that it makes a sound when you step on it. Jin min''er suddenly bursts into a cold sweat.


    "Well?" In the middle of the walk, Wang Bing suddenly stopped.


    "What for?" Jin min''er asks nervously.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Someone?


    Jin min''er didn''t hear anything. Where are the people from?


    "Dada dada!" While speaking, Han Taixi led his men into the building. Seeing that there was no one on the first floor, they immediately went up to the second floor.


    "My God At the sight of the corpse in the corridor on the second floor, some of Han Taixi''s men could not help retching.


    "I''ll go. Who''s so perverted?"


    Han Taixi tried to bear the discomfort in his heart. Seeing that the door at the end of the corridor was open, he immediately led his hand to rush past. The reason why Wang Bing stopped was because he heard the footsteps of the police.


    "Squeak!" Han Taixi forced open the door of the room, in the bloody smell of the moment, in a blood red hell scene into the eyes of the moment.


    "Oh Even Han Taixi, a woman with strong psychological endurance, vomited for the first time.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "My God!"


    A room of horrible corpses is hell. Han Taixi''s face turns white. At this time, he realizes that there are still three people standing in the middle of many corpses. Aren''t two of them Wang Bing and Jin min''er she''s looking for?


    "What''s the matter? Who''s here? " Jin min''er asks nervously.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head, not knowing that they were surrounded by the police.

 Chapter 719

    Wang Bing was shocked when he found that someone was coming. If Li Lihua''s helpers came, they would be miserable. Fortunately, they were the police, but Wang Bing didn''t know them, so he watched Han Taixi and others warily, ready to take action at any time.


    Han Taixi resisted the tumbling in his stomach and did not dare to stare at the corpses carefully. He was afraid that if he looked more, he would vomit.


    "Who did it? That''s terrible, too? "


    No one can keep calm when they see such bloody scenes. If these policemen were not used to seeing bloody scenes, they would have been stunned.


    "Inform the Bureau immediately to send someone to help!" Because too many people died, Han Taixi immediately sought support from the police station, while walking to Wang Bing, and directly took out the gun, "police, you have been surrounded, do not move, arrest!"


    It turned out that the police came, and Wang Bing put away his inner vigilance.


    "Elder sister, it''s the police Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Police..." Hearing the police coming, Jin min''er opens her eyes subconsciously. As a result, when she opens her eyes, she faints.


    "Big sister, big sister!" That''s why Wang Bing didn''t let her open her eyes.


    Wang Bing quickly hugs Jin min''er. Han Taixi sees this and rushes up with his men. Several guns instantly subdue Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter with these people? Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "It has nothing to do with us..." As soon as he entered the room, he saw three living people, Wang Bing. Han Taixi took it for granted that the deaths of those people were related to him, but on second thought, he thought it was impossible. Roughly speaking, there were at least 100 dead people. How could Wang Bing kill so many people? Moreover, his clothes were clean and there was no blood at all. On the contrary, the little girl he held in his arms was bloodstained.


    "Captain, please come and have a look!" Just as he said that, his hands ran over in a hurry.


    "Take them outside and find someone to watch. I''ll come back later!" Let his subordinates take Wang Bing and Jin min''er outside. Jin min''er and his subordinates come to another inner room. It looks like a bedroom. There is a man, no, exactly a corpse lying on the bed. Han Taixi comes forward to see it and is startled again.


    "This is..." Looking at the dead as like as two peas, Han Taixi was surprised. The dead body was exactly the same as the mummy found in the hotel two days ago, and the blood was dried up.


    "Another one?" Although it''s not the first time to see such a dead body, Han Taixi is still surprised. What makes her even more surprised is the identity of the body. From the outline of the body''s face, and all kinds of documents on his body, it shows that his identity is actually Li Lihua, the leader of the Lihua gang.


    "He''s Li Lihua!" After confirming the body''s identity, Han Taixi is even more surprised that Li Lihua was killed, and it''s still this way of death. Not only that, his "hundred people chopped" men outside also died, which is just as miserable.


    "It''s terrible. Who on earth did it?"


    One by one, his subordinates are sweating. It''s obvious that even the police will shudder at such a "special" case.


    "Confirm the identity of those people outside at once!"


    "Yes


    Han Taixi''s men immediately follow suit, while Han Taixi finds Wang Bing in the police car.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in there? "


    "Just now someone called me with my elder sister''s mobile phone and said that my elder sister was in their hands and asked me to come over!"


    "Your elder sister? Is that her Han Taixi points to Jin min''er who is in a coma next to him.


    "Yes


    "You mean the Lihua Gang arrested your elder sister? Why do they want to arrest your elder sister? "


    "Maybe it''s because my elder sister and I have won a lot of money in their casinos." Although Wang Bing lost his memory, he was not stupid enough to tell Han Taixi the truth.


    "How much did you win them?" Han Taixi asked.


    "More than a million!"


    "More than a million? So much? "


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can ask my elder sister when she wakes up!"


    "Did those people die when you came?" Han Taixi asked.


    "Dead, no one alive!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Did you see the murderer?" Han Taixi asked.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    Han Taixi asked in detail, and Wang Bing also told him what he knew. What he said was the truth, so there was no flaw.


    Unfortunately, what Han Taixi wants to know is who killed Li Lihua and his subordinates, but Wang Bing''s words can''t provide her with any useful clues, so after the inquiry is fruitless, she can only place her hope on Jin miner, no, and the little girl.


    "Who is this little girl?" Han Taixi asked.


    "I don''t know her. She was there when I went in..." Wang Bing tells Han Taixi what happened to the little girl."How could a little girl be in a place like that?" After hearing this, Han Taixi asked a question, which Wang Bing couldn''t answer, so he tried to find the answer from the little girl.


    According to Wang Bing, the little girl appeared in the building earlier than Wang Bing. She must know more than Wang Bing.


    "What''s your name, little sister?" Han Taixi asked with a smile.


    The little girl timidly hid behind Wang Bing and watched Han Taixi warily, but she did not dare to speak.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a policeman. I won''t hurt you!" Han Taixi said.


    "Go away, go away!" The little girl anxiously waved her hand to Han Taixi not to get close to her.


    "I''m a policeman, little sister. Don''t be afraid. What''s your name?"


    "Go away!" The little girl became more irritable in the face of Han Taixi''s "interrogation", which made Han Taixi have no way at all.


    Then he saw the little girl holding Wang Bing''s hand and refused to let it go. It seemed that she didn''t feel repelled. So Han Taixi asked Wang Bing, "don''t you know her? Why does she stick to you? "


    "I don''t know. When I found her, she was scared and comforted for a long time before she calmed down. I don''t think she can answer you if you ask her these questions now!"


    On second thought, what Wang Bing said is not without reason. A little girl about ten years old, who had just experienced such a scene, must still be in fear.


    Please go back to the police station with me to record a detailed confession. I need you to tell me everything you know Han Taixi said.


    "All right!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "You can take this little girl with you. I guess she will only listen to you now!"


    So Wang Bing, the comatose Jin min''er and the unknown little girl are taken to the police station by Han Taixi. What will be waiting for them

 Chapter 720

    In the police station, before Jin min''er wakes up, Wang Bing takes the lead in accepting Han Taixi''s interrogation.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jin Xuanjun!"


    "How old? Where are you from? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    "I can''t remember anything!" Wang Bing said.


    "What does it mean to remember nothing?"


    "My elder sister said I lost my memory!"


    "Amnesia?"


    "Yes


    Wang Bing really lost his memory. After a long time, Han Taixi couldn''t find out more personal information about Wang Bing, so he pointed the question to Li Lihua''s death. As a result, he also didn''t know.


    The unknown little girl followed Wang Bing all the way. It seemed that she really had a sense of security only for Wang Bing. Without Wang Bing, she was so flustered that no one wanted to say that such a small child would panic, so she let Wang Bing take her.


    "Ask her name, and what does she know?" Han Taixi said to Wang Bing.


    "What''s your name, little sister?" Wang Bing asked.


    The little girl hid behind him with a look of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    The little girl was so scared that she even shook her head. No matter what Wang Bing and Han Taixi asked, she didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She even coaxed and cheated, and lollipop came out. At last, Han Taixi was quite crazy and had to give up.


    "May I go now?" After more than an hour of interrogation, Wang Bing was a little impatient.


    "Give your ID card to my colleagues, and then you can go."


    "I don''t have an ID card!"


    "Where''s your ID card?"


    "I don''t know!"


    When he speaks, his subordinates tell Jin min''er that she has woken up and is scared. Han Taixi rushes over immediately and sees several police officers around to comfort her. She is drinking hot water and is shocked.


    "What''s your name?" After Jin min''er''s mood recovered, Han Taixi asked.


    "Jin min''er!"


    "Jin min''er, why are you there?"


    "Because we won money in their casino!" Jin min''er is still in shock. Although she doesn''t have a good word with Wang Bing in advance, she still chooses to hide the "truth" with Wang Bing. She doesn''t dare to tell Han Taixi the truth that Li Lihua is in trouble because of Li Lishan''s death. That will only add trouble to herself. Once the police know that Wang Bing and Li Lishan''s death are related, she will be punished It''s a drag.


    "How much did you win them?" Han does not seem to believe it.


    "More than one million. I didn''t count the exact number!" In this way, her confession and Wang Bing''s confession were matched again.


    "You were in it when it happened. What did you see?" Han Taixi asked.


    "I didn''t see anything. I was locked up in a small dark room by them at that time. I only heard a lot of them calling, that cry..." Jin min''er recalled the scene at that time. At that time, she thought it was Wang Bing who went to save her, and fought with Li Lihua''s people. But now when she recalled, she knew that the cry was the scream of Li Lihua''s men.


    She was in the house at that time, and the scream outside was creepy in retrospect, especially when she knew that something terrible and bloody had happened.


    "Good It''s terrible, those cries are terrible With that, Jin min''er trembled with fear.


    "Can you tell me in detail what you heard or saw?"


    "I..." Jin min''er, struggling with tension and fear, tells Han Taixi what she knows is very limited. "Later Jin Xuanjun came in to save me, and then you came, and I fainted!"


    After listening to Han Taixi, he fell into a deep meditation. The confessions of Jin min''er and Wang Bing are very consistent. After listening to them, he can basically confirm that they are not suspected.


    "Is there anything else you forgot to say? Or is there a deliberate concealment? " Han Taixi stares coldly, is exerting pressure on Jin min''er.


    "No, I''m telling the truth. I''m a victim, officer. I''m afraid when I think about it now!"


    "What''s your relationship with Jin Xuanjun?"


    "I..." Jin min''er hesitated and said, "in fact, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Update 6! Fastest $p u On Q ¡Ì


    she even got rid of the relationship with Wang Bing, which is also a matter of no way.


    Wang Bing may have something to do with Li Lishan''s death. Although Jin min''er is very grateful to him for risking his life to rescue him, one yard goes back to one yard. If Wang Bing really has something to do with Li Lishan''s death and is found out later, won''t it really affect Jin min''er?


    So while Wang Bing is away, Jin min''er has to clarify her relationship with Wang Bing in order to be wise and protect herself.


    "Never mind? He said you were his elder sister Han Taixi doubts to ask a way.


    "I lied to him. He seems to have lost his memory and can''t remember who he is. I met him when I came home from work that night, and I thought about taking him in when I saw him pitifully. As a result, I didn''t know when I asked him, and I didn''t have the heart to see him wandering on the street, so I lied to him that I was his elder sister, and then he went home with me. After that, he has been living in my home for two days!" Jin min''er tells Han Taixi how to meet Wang Bing. Of course, Wang Bing''s forced entry into her home and peeking at her bath are omitted."So you don''t know him or where he came from, do you?"


    "Yes, but he is a good man. As soon as he knew that I had been arrested by those people, he immediately said he would go and save me!" Said Jin min''er.


    "Where did you meet him? How do you know his name? "


    Don''t ask don''t know, a ask instead let Han Taixi know more about Wang Bing''s identity information.


    For a long time, Wang Bing not only lost his memory, but also didn''t know where he came from.


    "I met him in XXX, and the name he called now is actually what I helped him get. I don''t know what his original name was!" Jin min''er explained.


    "You are such a kind-hearted man. You not only take in someone you don''t know at home, but also recognize him as your brother and give him a name!" Han Taixi''s words seem to have some ironic meaning.


    "It was very late at that time, and the weather was so cold that he couldn''t wander outside alone, could he?"


    "What about his ID card? Do you have any? "


    "No, he didn''t have anything on him when I found him!"


    What can Han Taixi do with an unidentified person without ID card?


    There is no evidence of other people''s crime, and now they have lost their memory. When they ask, they don''t know. Han Taixi can only ask Jin miner to go home after a fruitless inquiry.


    "What does he do?" Jin min''er points to Wang Bing.


    "Before we confirm his identity, let him stay in your house if you like."


    "I don''t know the little girl!" Jin min''er said.


    "But no one can get close to her except him. Why don''t you let her live in your house for a while. Later, I''ll ask my colleagues to identify her and see if they can contact her family..."


    Wang Bing''s identity has already been puzzling enough, and now there is a little girl who is also unidentified.


    "All right then!"


    "You''d better not go abroad during this period of time. If you have something to do, we''ll contact you immediately!"


    The implication is that the identity of Wang Bing and the little girl is in doubt, and Jin min''er must be responsible for them.


    After that, Han Taixi asked Wang Bing and the little girl to stamp a handprint, and let Jin min''er and Wang Bing leave the police station with the unknown little girl.


    Without ID card, I can only record the fingerprints of Wang Bing and the little girl.


    "Check immediately to see if you can find their fingerprints!"


    "Yes


    When Wang Bing stamped his fingerprints, he did not expect to provide Han Taixi with unexpected evidence.

 Chapter 721

    Jin min''er and Wang Bing return home with the little girl. All the way, Jin min''er is still in shock.


    "Jin Xuanjun, tell me honestly, does the death of those people have anything to do with you?" Jin min''er can''t wait to ask as soon as he enters the house.


    "No, they were all dead when I went in!"


    "What about the people in the casino before that? Did you kill it? "


    "I killed it!" Wang Bing nodded without thinking, but he startled Jin min''er.


    "Is it really you? Why did you kill them? " Jin min''er is a little displeased and asks.


    "They rob you of your money and want to hurt you!" Wang Bing gives the answer, which makes Jin min''er, who is a little unhappy, not know what to say.


    Jin min''er doesn''t like to see Wang Bing really kill people. She hopes that it''s just a misunderstanding. However, now Wang Bing admits that he has killed people. This person who doesn''t know where is coming from is actually a murderer. Now she is with a murderer.


    However, the reason why the murderer killed himself is because of himself. Can you blame him?


    "That night, elder sister, after you won the money, you wanted to leave. Soon after you left, those people chased you out..." Wang Bing told Jin min''er exactly what happened that night.


    "Why don''t you tell me something so important?" Jin min''er asks plaintively.


    "I''m afraid you''re worried!"


    "You''ve killed people. You''re going to jail for killing people!"


    "But those people should be killed!"


    , "should you not kill has the final say? In short, you kill people is wrong!"


    "What can I do if I kill them all now?"


    Yeah, what can we do?


    Let Wang Bing turn himself in?


    But he killed for his own sake. As soon as he heard that he was in danger, he rushed there immediately. How can he say that he is also a man of love and righteousness? Do you want to watch him go to prison or hand him over to the police?


    Jin min''er is in a dilemma for a moment.


    "Well, why do such things happen to me? Why am I so unlucky? Forget it. You don''t know anything. Did you say anything in the police station just now? "


    "No, nothing!"


    "I''ll tell you first. If the police know you killed someone, don''t bother me. I just signed a contract. I don''t want to be your accomplice!" Jin min''er said with a sad face.


    "I won''t hurt you. I''ll just go, big sister!"


    "Take the little girl to rest quickly!" Then Jin min''er sent Wang Bing away, "forget it, I''ll come. You can''t take good care of her. Little sister, come with your sister. She will take you to wash your face and change your clothes!"


    The little girl seems to be really alert to people except Wang Bing. Even if she resists Jin min''er, Jin min''er can''t do anything about her.


    "Well, I can''t do anything with her. You can do it yourself." Jin min''er can only give up, took a set of clothes to wear for the little girl, the little girl to Wang Bing.


    "How does she dress at this age?"


    "Just make do with it. Where can I make clothes for her in the middle of the night?"


    The little girl is very clingy to Wang Bing. She has to follow Wang Bing wherever he goes. In short, Wang Bing can''t leave her sight.


    Wang Bing helped her wash her face, comb her hair and change her clothes. Just like taking care of her sister, she was a bit in a hurry. The little girl was a little uncomfortable and nervous at the beginning, and then she slowly relaxed.


    "What''s your name, little sister?" Wang Bing asked. After waiting for the little girl''s answer for a long time, he looked down and saw that the little girl had fallen asleep.


    Looking at the innocent and lovely face of the sleeping little girl, Wang Bing smiles and holds her to the bed. When he puts her down, the little girl''s hand still holds her. How insecure is it?


    In the early hours of the morning, Jin min''er is lying on the bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Today''s scene is too terrible. Although it seems that she is calm on the surface, she often closes her eyes. In short, the bloody and terrible scene unconsciously appears in front of her eyes, which can''t make people sleep at all.


    Toss and turn don''t know how long, Jin min son is very painful, sleep can put oneself to startle a cold sweat.


    If it goes on like this, she will not be able to sleep tonight, and there will be an important play to shoot tomorrow. In order to make herself sleep, she even dare not turn off the light to sleep, but she still can''t avoid the terrible feeling with the light on.


    So the heart a horizontal, picked up the quilt downstairs.


    In the room, the little girl was close to Wang Bing and was sleeping soundly. Her hand was still gently holding the corner of Wang Bing''s clothes. It seemed that she even wanted to find a sense of security from Wang Bing in her sleep.


    "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door made Wang Bing suddenly open his eyes.


    "Jin Xuanjun, did you sleep?" Jin min''er''s voice came in. Wang Bing got out of bed and opened the door. Seeing Jin min''er standing at the door wrapped in a quilt, he couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter, elder sister?""Well That Can I come and sleep with you? " Jin min''er is a little embarrassed and says.


    "Why sleep with me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t sleep myself!" Jin min''er looks embarrassed.


    "Why can''t you sleep?" Wang Bing asked again.


    When Jin min''er listens to it, he is very angry. Is it necessary to ask? Someone else a girl, just experienced such a thing, you can''t put yourself in one''s place to think for yourself? Are you a pig head?


    What''s more, I took the initiative to speak. You heartless guy, I''m losing money. What do you want to do?


    "I''m afraid, OK?" Jin min''er gives Wang Bing a white eye and says.


    "Aren''t you all right?"


    "Who told you I was ok? I''m a girl. I just fainted. Have you forgotten? "


    "But I have only one bed here!" Wang Bing said in embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just squeeze!" Said Jin min''er.


    "But the little sister is there, too. It seems crowded for three people to sleep!"


    "I said just squeeze. Why are you such a mother-in-law?" Jin min''er gives him another white eye.


    "Well, you don''t mind the crowd!"


    See Wang Bing nodded to agree, Jin min''er immediately feel relieved, there is a person next to sleep, at least she can sleep more at ease.


    Wang Bing''s bed is one meter and five wide. It''s just right for two people to sleep. Jin min''er is really crowded. Wang Bing sleeps in the middle and is sandwiched into a sandwich biscuit.


    When Jin min''er is asleep, lean on him. So is the little girl. You''re sleeping soundly. You don''t want Wang Bing to have a good sleep, do you?


    "Sister, can you sleep a little? I can''t move! " Wang Bing said.


    "Sleep on sleep, why do you talk so much?" The subtext in Jin min''er''s heart is "I''m afraid". Only when I get closer can I feel safe. Why don''t you know so much about amorous feelings?


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Bing fell asleep, "Oh!" But Jin min''er suddenly screams

 Chapter 722

    Jin min''er is sleeping in a daze when she suddenly falls out of bed with a scream and falls to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Her buttock hurt a little and woke her up.


    Well, how did you fall under the bed?


    "Why are you sleeping on the floor?" Wang Bing woke up when he heard the cry.


    "Why kick me?" Jin min''er said plaintively.


    "Where can I kick you?" Wang Bing looks innocent.


    "Not you, who else?" As soon as the words were finished, I saw the little girl sleeping on the other side of Wang Bing''s foot move.


    "It was her!" Jin min''er suddenly realized that she had just fallen asleep, and it was hard for her to fall asleep. She faintly felt that someone had kicked her out of bed. She didn''t want to be the little girl.


    Wang Bing looked down. The little girl took her feet back this time. It was her.


    "What are you kicking me for, you little boy?" Kim min''er is angry.


    The little girl curled up in Wang Bing''s arms and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "She did it on purpose!" Kim min''er is furious.


    On the one hand, Jin min''er is angry and on the other hand, the little girl is frightened. Wang Bing must be on the side of the little girl.


    "She''s just a child. How can you tell a child the same thing, elder sister?"


    "Who knows the same thing as a child? She kicked me first, and I didn''t provoke her! "


    The little girl smell speech, secretly took a look at Jin min''er, Wang Bing see, asked: "little sister, why do you kick her?"


    The little girl hid her head in the quilt and didn''t answer.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room? Elder sister "


    " you have no conscience. If I didn''t take you in, you don''t know where you are now... " Pointing to Wang Bing''s nose is a burst of abuse. It''s not bad to hear. She just does it by holding back. She can''t help it. If she can fall asleep, she won''t come to Wang Bing''s place to find a crowd, will she?


    "Why don''t you sleep here and we''ll sleep in your room?" Seeing that Jin min''er kept cursing, Wang Bing came up with "countermeasures.".


    "Isn''t that the same? What''s wrong with you? "


    "But three people really can''t sleep!" The girl has a strong sense of vigilance to strangers besides Wang Bing. It is probably because of this that she kicks Jin min''er out of bed. She is only a ten-year-old child, and Wang Bing certainly won''t blame her.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t sleep by myself. I have to go to the production team to film tomorrow morning. If I can''t sleep well, I won''t be able to film tomorrow!" Just now, he was so strong that he looked at Wang Bing pitifully.


    Wang Bing saw that she was really "pitiful". At last, he chose a compromise and let Jin min''er sleep on the ground. Jin min''er reluctantly agreed. In the end, he didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, they spent the night like this.


    Thinking about this, Han Taixi quickly put the two reports together, put them together and looked at them carefully. The result is even more amazing. At first glance, the two fingerprints are really similar.


    Han Taixi was as like as two peas. The two fingerprints in the world are exactly the same. What do the two fingerprints say?


    It shows that the two fingerprints belong to the same person, and the fingerprints on the murder weapon naturally refer to the murderer - is Wang Bing the murderer?


    Such an unexpected discovery surprised Han Taixi.


    "Is he a murderer?"


    When Wang Bing appeared at the scene of the crime last night, Han Taixi suspected that he was the murderer for the first time, but because there was no evidence, he let him go last night. But now what happened to these two identical fingerprints?


    "Somebody Han Taixi suddenly woke up and rushed out with two reports.


    "Captain!"


    "Go to the identification department immediately!" Han Taixi needs to confirm one thing immediately, that is, whether Wang Bing is a murderer or not.

 Chapter 723

    Police identification section, Han Taixi found a special firm fingerprints of the people, let them compare Wang Bing''s fingerprints and fingerprints on the murder weapon.


    Just now, it was unexpectedly found that these two fingerprints look very similar. If the comparison result is really the same as Han Taixi''s idea, and the two fingerprints are consistent, it can show that Wang Bing is the murderer who killed Li Lishan and his men the other night.


    "Sheriff Han, the comparison results show that the similarity between the two fingerprints has reached 98%. It can be basically determined that they are the fingerprints of the same person!" After more than ten minutes of operation, the people in the identification department gave the result, which was the same as Han Taixi''s guess.


    When he learned of the result, Han Taixi was shocked.


    The fingerprint on the knife that killed Li Lishan is Wang Bing''s, which is unthinkable.


    However, on the night of Li Lishan''s killing, Wang Bing appeared near the hotel and was photographed by the surveillance camera. At that time, there was a homicide in the hotel. In retrospect, the hotel was not far from Li Lishan''s casino. Wang Bing should have passed by the hotel after killing Li Lishan and was photographed by the surveillance camera.


    But he didn''t go into the hotel. What happened to the strange man who was killed in the hotel?


    The death of that person is the same as that of Li Lihua. If that person in the hotel was not killed by Wang Bing, but by someone else, does that mean that Li Lihua was not killed by Wang Bing, but by another person?


    So who killed the hundreds of people under Li Lihua?


    Han Taixi''s mind suddenly more questions, but at least now we can be sure that the self proclaimed "amnesia" Wang Bing is the murderer who killed Li Lishan and his subordinates, resulting in dozens of lives.


    "That Jin Xuanjun is the murderer who killed Li Lishan. Arrest him immediately!"


    With an order, Han Taixi immediately takes his men to the place where Jin min''er lives.


    Last night, when Jin min''er and Wang Bing were brought back to the police station to record their statements, they left the address of the place where they live now. This time, they must be able to get Wang Bing.


    At the same time, Kim min''er is at home.


    Jin min''er was awakened by the continuous vibration of her mobile phone. She fell asleep in the middle of the night last night. If it wasn''t for the continuous ringing of her mobile phone, she still didn''t know when she was going to sleep.


    He opens his eyes in a daze and wakes up when he sees the calling number.


    ¡£ In the latest AQ section, ''


    "bad!" It turned out to be Li Zhangxi. Looking at the time, it turned out to be more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    I''ll go. When I finished work yesterday, I said that I would be on the set at nine at the latest. I signed the contract yesterday and I was late today. Isn''t that a big deal?


    "Director, I''m really sorry. I''ve got something on my side. I''ll be late..." Jin min''er quickly makes excuses for her being late.


    The voice of talking wakes up Wang Bing, who has not woken up yet. When he opens his eyes, he sees Jin min''er, who is on the phone while climbing up.


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    Before he knew what happened to Jin min''er, Wang Bing heard the sound of the brakes coming from several cars. Just as he wanted to see what happened by the window, Han Taixi''s voice came in.


    "Surround


    "Yes


    "Everyone, the person we are going to catch this time is very likely to be a vicious one. We must be careful when we catch him later!" Then Han Taixi took out his gun.


    She took more than 20 hands down, which is the rhythm of catching turtles in the urn.


    Wang Bing was surprised, and then he ran to the window. Through the crack of the window, he saw that the outside had been surrounded by fully armed police.


    Here he lives with Jin min''er, and there is no one else. So many policemen come here either for him or for Jin min''er.


    "Big sister!" Wang Bing quickly stops Jin min''er and thinks with his knee that all of a sudden so many armed police are not here for tea. It must be that they already know something, so they are so inspiring.


    What could have alarmed so many armed police?


    It must be because of Li Lishan.


    Yes, Wang Bing thought about his murder at the first time. Han Taixi just said that he was the one who was "extremely vicious".


    "The target is Jin Xuanjun, move!" Han Taixi''s words also confirm Wang Bing''s conjecture.


    "Why? I''m going to be late! " Jin min''er doesn''t know what happened yet.


    "Here comes the police!" Wang Bing said.


    "The police? Where are the police


    "Outside, they''re here for me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Catch you? Are you... "


    "Yes, they may already know that I killed people!"


    Hearing this, Jin min''er is in a mess. "What should I do now?"


    "I''ll leave before they come in!" The soldier made a decision immediately.


    "Dong Dong!" When speaking, the knock came in, and Jin min''er was even more nervous."Is there someone at home? We are police. Open the door, please Han Taixi tried to knock on the door, and his men were waiting on both sides of the door, ready to rush in at any time.


    "They''re outside. How do you get there?" Jin min''er asks nervously.


    Wang Bing''s brain flies around. He immediately comes up with an idea and tells Jin min''er.


    "Well, I see!"


    "Well?" Just then, the little girl who just slept soundly didn''t know when she woke up. She seemed to hear the conversation between Wang Bing and Jin min''er. She firmly grasped Wang Bing''s hand, blinked and looked at Wang Bing with big eyes. She didn''t seem to want to separate from Wang Bing.


    "What about her?" Jin min''er asks quickly.


    "Little sister, brother has something to go, you stay here..."


    Before she finished, the little girl shook her head hard and looked very sad.


    "Don''t leave her with me. I can''t help you take care of her. If you give her to the police, she will go crazy!"


    "Or do you want me to take her with you?"


    "What else? She''s all glued to you! " Jin min''er can''t live with the little girl who kicked her out of bed last night. Even if Wang Bing leaves the little girl in Xiaohuan, Jin min''er will surely give her to the police. What''s more, the little girl''s attitude has made it clear that she certainly doesn''t want to stay.


    Wang Bing also saw that the little girl was so clingy to him that it was too pitiful to leave her as a child.


    "Police, open the door!" Outside the police''s urging sound is getting louder and louder, there is not much time for Wang Bing to hesitate, and immediately decided to take the little girl with him.


    "Just as I said!"


    "Well!" Jin min''er nods heavily. Wang Bing picks up the little girl and runs upstairs, hiding on the third floor. He makes a "Shh" gesture to signal the little girl not to speak. At this time, Han Taixi makes a decision to rush in when no one agrees to knock on the door for a long time.

 Chapter 724

    "The blasting team is ready. Team one and team two will rush in with me. The others are waiting outside!"


    "Yes


    With that, several police officers in charge of violent door breaking smashed the door with a hammer.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the wooden door was knocked open, Han Taixi "who''s calling?"


    "It''s the director who I''m making that play!"


    "Are you an actor?"


    "Yes


    "You answer the phone!"


    "Miss Jin min''er, are you ok?" Jin min''er answers the phone.


    "It''s OK, I''ll come later!"


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, I can handle it myself!" Said Jin min son hung up the phone, just talk about the phone, also didn''t feel anything wrong, but just hang up the phone, Han Taixi opened a mouth, "can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    "What am I doing with my cell phone?" Asked Jin min''er.


    Han Taixi didn''t answer the phone, so he stretched out his hand. This is a gesture that Jin min''er has no reason to refuse. Jin min''er doesn''t know what Han Taixi is going to do. Anyway, Wang Bing certainly won''t call, so he lent his mobile phone to Han Taixi.


    Han Taixi doesn''t know what he''s doing on Jin min''er''s mobile phone. After about a minute, he suddenly looks coldly at Jin min''er and says, "you lied to us!"


    Jin min''er is at a loss. What is this? "What did I lie to you about? Why can''t I understand at all? "


    Did Han Taixi see anything on her mobile phone? I don''t think so?


    "You don''t have to install it anymore. There are two call records in your mobile phone this morning. They are from the same person!" Then he pointed to the two records that Li Zhangxi called Jin min''er in the call records.


    "This one is just now, and the other one is earlier. The time on it is 10:05!" Han Taixi said.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Jin min''er.


    "That''s the problem. Later, when we entered your house, you fainted to the ground, and then you told me that it was Jin Xuanjun who knocked you out. At that time, I really believed what you said and was fooled by you. I really thought that Jin Xuanjun knocked you out and ran away. Not long after we left, I found that it was not right. First of all, there was no hand mark in your house Second, the door of your house is locked. Jin Xuanjun has escaped. Why did he lock the door before he escaped? Don''t want people outside to find you locked in? Do you want to kill you? If so, why didn''t he just kill you? Plus the call records on your mobile phone, I have reason to believe that Jin Xuanjun must have been hiding in your home when we rushed into your home just now, right? "


    Han Taixi just gave a detailed analysis result based on the two call records on Jin min''er''s mobile phone. When he heard what she said, Jin min''er was really shocked.


    The policewoman''s experience is really strong, because she really guessed everything with such a trace.


    "It''s not true that you fainted. It''s not true that you said that Jin Xuanjun had fainted. As soon as you woke up, you told me that Jin Xuanjun had fled and that he had fled to Seoul. This is a typical psychological hint. You''re lying. Jin min''er, you''re trying to get rid of the tiger to create opportunities for Jin Xuanjun''s escape!"


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Jin min''er is a little flustered. The development of things is not as smooth as she thought. Originally, she thought Wang Bing could stay out of the affair as soon as she left. But Han Taixi was so powerful that she saw her flaws. What can I do?

 Chapter 725

    In the face of Han Taixi''s professional analysis and the sharp eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s heart, Jin min''er has no confidence at all.


    Han Taixi has figured out her routine. Even if she can play it again, she must be able to fool her.


    "Tell the truth quickly, where is Jin Xuanjun?" Han Taixi was aggressive.


    "I don''t know, he ran away!" Said Jin min''er.


    "Let me ask you again, where is Jin Xuanjun?" Han Taixi asked coldly.


    "I really don''t know. How can I tell you?" Jin min''er is a bit confused.


    "Jin min''er, do you know that you are harboring murderers?" Han Taixi suddenly came angry, and his voice became loud. "We have enough evidence to prove that Jin Xuanjun was the murderer of dozens of people in the murder case the night before yesterday. You are shielding the murderer. Do you understand?"


    Harboring murderers?


    How frightening is such a charge?


    Jin min''er is really scared, palms are sweating, but she covers Wang Bing escape is also an indisputable fact, can she admit it?


    If you admit it, don''t you mean you also admit the fact that you are covering up the murderer?


    "I''m telling the truth. I really don''t know where he is. If I knew he was a murderer, I would tell you!" Jin min''er chooses silence.


    "You..." Han Taixi is so angry that he can''t speak. What can he do if he sees through Jin min''er''s trick? No matter how good the analysis is, it''s useless.


    "You two take her back to the police station!" Han Taixi said.


    "What about you, Captain Han?"


    "If I guess correctly, Jin Xuanjun must have escaped after we left her home. He should still be in Jeju Island now, but he already knows that we are going to catch him, so what he wants to do now is to escape from Jeju Island..." Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the numbers of those who were still chasing Wang Bing like headless flies. "Everyone immediately rushed to the dock where they could leave" Jeju Island ". The suspect might leave by boat!"


    After that, he ignores Jin min''er and goes after Wang Bing.


    Looking at Han Taixi''s car, Jin min''er can''t help but worry about Wang Bing. She knows that she will be OK. No matter how Han Taixi says that she is an accomplice, the police have no evidence to prove that she is related to Li Lishan''s death, let alone that she has any relationship with Wang Bing. As long as she insists on this, the police will take it She can''t help it.


    So it''s Wang Bing who''s in trouble now.


    Although he only knew Wang Bing for a few days, he took care of her day and night as his sister. He got up early every morning to make a big breakfast for her, and cleaned up the house. When he learned that she was in danger, he risked his life. Inexplicably, Jin min''er didn''t want Wang Bing to be caught by the police.


    Han Taixi deserves to be a policeman with rich experience in handling cases. She completely analyzed Wang Bing''s psychology. Wang Bing realized that what he had done had been known by the police, so his first thought was to leave "Jeju Island".


    There are many ways to leave Jeju Island, but for Wang Bing who does not have an ID card, the quickest and most convenient way is to take a boat. There are many docks on Jeju Island, and many boats go back and forth between Jeju Island and the outside world every day. Some of them can take a boat without ID card.


    Han Taixi also knows that Wang Bing has no ID card and belongs to "undocumented person", so he can''t leave "Jeju Island" by normal way. The only way he can use is to find the boats on the wharf that can be taken without ID card.


    Han Taixi and her men went to this dock and that dock in different ways. Their goal was very clear. They were looking for ships that could send passengers away from Jeju island without ID.


    No, as soon as he came out of Jin min''er''s house, Han Taixi arrived at the dock as fast as he could.


    "You go over there, you go over there, the others come with me, remember, the point is the illegal operation of the ship, and the suspect may also have a child!"


    "Yes Under orders, they began to disperse to the dock and search around.


    An adult with a child beside him is not very difficult to find. After all, Wang Bing''s action with the child is certainly not as convenient as his own. Han Taixi also takes a fancy to this point, so when he takes his men to search, he pays more attention to those with children.


    The wharf is not only a place for transportation, but also a lot of tourist groups and people who come here. Although it is not crowded, there is a lot of people.


    When they were searching on the wharf, a group of tourists from other places came off the boat. For a moment, the head of the people on the wharf was spinning.


    The dock is very large, and there are many ships berthing on the shore. It must take some time to find out which are "black ships" first, and then to find out whether Wang Bing is on them.


    As time went by, Han Taixi was a little worried. The longer the delay, the worse it would be for them, because that would only give Wang Bing more time to escape."I''m a policeman. Did you see a man with a little girl?" In order to fight for time, Han Taixi can only catch passers-by a, B, C and D to inquire about the whereabouts of Wang Bing, and tell the approximate height and appearance of Wang Bing and the little girl.


    His subordinates began to inquire about what they were like. Just as the police were busy looking for Wang Bing, tens of meters away, Wang Bing took the little girl''s hand and stood on the side of a speedboat, bargaining with the boatman.


    "Ten thousand yuan is the same price. If you want to get on the boat, don''t ask you to look elsewhere. But to tell you the truth, if you want to leave here as soon as possible, you can only take my boat, because here is my fastest boat!"


    "Deal!" Wang Bing nodded his head and agreed almost without hesitation. When he came out of Jin min''er''s house, he took a little cash. He could do without anything, but he could not do without money. After all, he had to find a place to live and buy food. If he didn''t eat or drink, the little girl couldn''t go hungry, could she?


    "Here''s the money!" The boatman held out his hand impolitely. Wang Bing readily paid 10000 yuan in cash and took the little girl to the boat.


    Just as Wang Bing stepped into the speedboat, Han Taixi saw him and the little girl beside him through the crowd.


    "Over there!" She yelled and rushed to Wang Bing, pushing away the crowd. When her men heard the words, they immediately followed him. Wang Bing and the police were only a short distance away. Would they be caught by the police?

 Chapter 726

    Wang Bing was tens of meters away. He had already got on the boat. At the moment he saw him, Han Taixi knew that his guess was completely correct. Wang Bing really wanted to leave by boat at the dock.


    We can''t let him run. We can''t let him run anyway.


    "Sit down!" The boatman contentedly accepted Wang Bing''s ten thousand yuan. He was very happy, because he saw Wang Bing''s face, so he opened his mouth. Originally, he would only accept three or four thousand yuan in this kind of situation. As a result, Wang Bing readily agreed to ten thousand yuan, and he earned it.


    Having said that, the speedboat has started, and the roar of the engine slowly drives away from the shore.


    "Over there, stop him!" Seeing this, Han Taixi kept speeding up. At this moment, she wanted to have two more legs. However, she slowed down a step. By the time she ran to the shore, the speedboat had gone far away. Han Taixi could not jump on it.


    "Stop!" The police yelled at the boat as it went farther and farther. The boatman''s ears were the sound of the wind and the engine of the boat. He didn''t know that a group of police were waving at him.


    Wang Bing heard that, and Han Taixi, who was standing at the stern of the boat and on the shore, was staring at him.


    He walked a step faster, Han Taixi came a step later, two people missed each other, everything seems to be doomed.


    "Damn it Han Taixi can only be angry straight stomp, next to the hand angrily took out the gun, pose to aim, but was stopped by Han Taixi.


    "Don''t shoot, so as not to hurt the innocent. The child is still beside him!"


    "But let him run away like this, captain?" The men seemed very unwilling.


    "It''s too late to call the marine police to help. Let''s see if we can find out the information about the speedboat!"


    "Yes


    "Where are you going, boss?" Asked the boatman as he sailed.


    "Whatever!"


    "Whatever it is? Where can I go if you don''t tell me a place? "


    "You can drive anywhere and let us off the boat!"


    "What a weirdo!" The boatman muttered, "I''m going to Busan, so I''ll take you to Busan, OK?"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Wang Bing left "Jeju Island" with the little girl and was about to embark on an unknown journey.


    On the other hand, Han Taixi, who missed Wang Bing, came back to the police station with a bellyful of depression. "I''m in the police station now, director. They wronged me and said I harbored murderers..."


    "What?" Li Zhangxi was shocked. He just signed a contract with Jin min''er. If Jin min''er can''t make a film, he can''t make a deal with the investors.


    So Li Zhangxi immediately rushed to the police station and learned the whole story from Han Taixi.


    "Isn''t Jin Xuanjun your brother?" As a result, when he arrived at the police station, he realized that Wang Bing was not Jin min''er''s younger brother, but a "certifier without certification" who was taken in by Jin min''er. This made Li Zhangxi very depressed, but how could he be depressed? He has already signed a contract with Jin min''er, and now he can''t terminate the contract. Besides, Jin min''er''s acting skills are OK. As for Wang Bing, he still has the handle. Now he has become a murderer, let alone irritate him, otherwise he may really be able to do anything.


    The play still has to go on. In order not to affect the shooting progress of the whole play, Li Zhangxi has to try his best to bail Jin min''er out. As for how he was bailed out, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Jin min''er is definitely acquitted.


    The speedboat didn''t know how long it had been "flying" on the sea, and Wang Bing didn''t go to see the time. In short, when the speedboat docked on the shore, it was almost dark.


    The little girl sat beside Wang Bing all the way and didn''t say a word. On the contrary, the boatman was a familiar guy. She kept talking with Wang Bing all the way and helped him spend a lot of boring time.


    "Is she your daughter or your sister?" The boatman also got off the boat and was ready to go ashore. He began to gossip about the relationship between Wang Bing and the little girl.


    "It''s none of your business!" Wang Bing replied coldly.


    "Of course, it''s none of my business. I see that you are very forthright, so I''d like to remind you that there are a lot of bad people in this area. Take good care of your children, so that she won''t be abducted or robbed!"


    After that, he and Wang Bing went their separate ways. Not long after Wang Bing took the little girl ashore, he was already in full bloom. He had no idea where to go and what to do next.


    With a child, it''s not early now. The child hasn''t eaten for most of the day. The most urgent thing is to find a place to settle down first, then think about what to do in the future, and then think about how to send the little girl home. Can''t you let her follow her all the time?


    Busan is the first port and the second largest city in South Korea. It is also one of the busiest ports in the world. Its industry is second only to Seoul, and its textile, machinery, chemical, food, wood, aquatic products processing and other industries are very developed.


    In a word, Busan is a prosperous metropolis. Compared with Busan, "Jeju Island" is very backward.


    Wang Bing and his little girl walked along the street for a long time without finding a hotel or hotel."Are you hungry?" Wang Bing asked the little girl, who nodded gently.


    "There''s a restaurant ahead..." Just then, I finally found a restaurant. At this time, someone in front of me came running in a panic

 Chapter 727

    At this time, it was time to eat, and there were not many pedestrians on the street. The person who ran suddenly attracted Wang Bing''s attention. Looking at him, he was a disheartened young man in a stiff suit, but he looked a little embarrassed. Three people behind him were chasing him, running in the direction of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was a newcomer. Of course, he didn''t mind his own business. However, the person who was chased seemed to stumble all the way. It seemed that he couldn''t find anyone else to save him. So he ran to Wang Bing and fell in front of him.


    The following three people took the opportunity to catch up with him and hit him.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me!" It''s a pity that there are only a few people on the roadside. In this era of human relationships, no one wants to meddle in and help others and eventually become a troublemaker.


    Wang Bing was protecting the little girl, but he didn''t mean to meddle in his own business. They were all too busy. In this case, it''s better to leave quickly.


    At this time, the guy who was chased and beaten got up in the gap and ran to Wang Bing, "Mr. Wang, help me, or I will be killed by them!"


    "Where are you going?" Three guys chasing him surrounded him with Wang Bing and the little girl at this time.


    "Do you want to pay back? If you don''t pay back, break your leg today! " Three people cold voice threaten to say, did for a long time originally is in the debt, but the guy who is chased is the debtor.


    "Give me another two days, please. I will pay you back in two days!" The guy who was chased said pitifully.


    "I''ll give you another two days. You can''t tell where you''ve been!"


    "No!"


    "Don''t talk to him. I must pay him back today!"


    "But I really don''t have that much money!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll sell your organs. How can we make up enough money to pay us back?"


    Selling organs? What a terrible idea. On the spot, the guy who was chased and beaten turned blue. He quickly grabbed Wang Bing''s hand, "Sir, please help me. I owe them money, but I don''t have so much cash on me now. Please help me. I will give you the money back later. If you don''t help me, they will break my leg!"


    Looking at the poor guy who looked like he was about to cry, Wang Bing said something to make him collapse, "I don''t know you!"


    Then he took the little girl''s hand and was about to leave, but the guy blocked his way. "Sir, if you don''t help me, I will die. Please, help me. I don''t want to die. I still have a wife and children in my family. Your children are still so young. You must understand my difficulties!"


    Wang Bing took a look at the little girl. It seemed that he really felt compassion. He said that he put his hand into his pocket and fumbled for half a day. He took out the money and handed it to the guy who was chased.


    "Here you are!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing was really willing to help himself, the guy who was chased was smiling, "thank you..."


    "Thank you" is not finished, but Wang Bingqian, who took over the money, was a fool on the spot A hundred dollars? "


    Yes, Wang Bing gave him 100 yuan, and it was still won. That would be a small amount of money for anyone, not to mention the debt.


    "This..." The guy who has been chased and beaten is completely covered. How about 100 yuan to make him fart?


    ¡£ "Boy, are you going to help him pay his debts?" Asked the batter in a cold voice.


    "Help me, please!" The guy who was chased begged, it seems that he is really desperate.


    "I don''t know him!" Wang Bing finally said a word to make him collapse, and then he took the little girl''s hand and left without going back.


    "Help The guy who was chased turned around and ran. It seems that he is doomed today.


    It''s really a wet blanket when I come to this prosperous metropolis.


    The little girl seemed to be starving. Wang Bing quickly took her into the restaurant. At this time, the restaurant was full of people. It was not easy to find something to do. He ordered several things and ate them.


    The little girl ate with great relish. Wang Bing was amused when he saw that she was eating all over her face. He picked up a tissue and wiped it for her. The little girl was stunned and blinked at Wang Bing.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke!" People who don''t know must think it''s a father and daughter, right? Wang Bing''s love for the little girl is beyond expression.


    "Eat, eat and find a place to sleep!" Wang Bing ate it himself.


    "Yenna!" Just started, the little girl who had never spoken suddenly opened her mouth, almost did not scare Wang Bing.


    "Did you just speak?" Wang Bing looked at the little girl in disbelief. He took the little girl as a mute who couldn''t speak. He was guilty.


    "Well!" The little girl nodded gently.


    "What did you just say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "My name is song Yanna!" The little girl said her name, looking at Wang Bing''s eyes seems to become different, more than before a lot of trust, a person who has had a terrible experience, the most lack of heart is a sense of trust and security, why she has not spoken?Because she did not dare, because she was not familiar with Wang Bing, she was full of fear of the world, she was afraid that she would be hurt.


    During these two days with Wang Bing, Wang Bing''s kindness and easygoing reassured her, especially when she helped her wipe her mouth just now.


    "Your name is song Yanna, and my name is Jin Xuanjun. Where are you from?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m from Hehui village!"


    "How did you get out on your own?" Song Yanna seldom opens her mouth. Wang Bing is very curious about her identity, so he asks after her.


    She came from a village called "Hehui". Who knows where the village is? She said that the economy of the village is depressed, and the villagers'' life is difficult to maintain these years. So she came out of the village with her sister as early as two years ago. Her sister works in Seoul, while she goes to school in Seoul. Her parents died, and they are dependent on each other.


    But just a few days ago, when she was after school, someone covered her mouth. Then she was unconscious. When she woke up again, it was in the place where Li Lihua was killed.


    "Unconscious?" Hearing this, Wang Bing already knows about it. It seems that song Yanna should have been captured by human traffickers. As for what she was captured for, there is no way to know, but it must not be a good thing.


    A ten-year-old girl was sold to such a far place by a human trafficker. She felt pitiful when she thought about it. Her sister must be worried to death now, right?

 Chapter 728

    "You have a sister?" Wang Bing is happy to learn that song Yanna has another sister, because as long as he finds her sister, he can send her back to her sister. At least she won''t be helpless, will she?


    "Well!" Song Yanna nodded, "she must be worried about me now!"


    "Where can I find her?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. My sister and I used to live in Seoul. She should be in Seoul now too!"


    "Do you know her cell phone number? Call her now! " Wang Bing said.


    "I know!" Song Yanna nodded again, asked Wang Bing for a mobile phone, dialed her sister''s phone number, "sister, it''s me, I''m Yanna!"


    "Yanna..." On hearing her voice, she was a little excited.


    It is conceivable that my sister must be worried about her disappearance.


    "I don''t know where I am now I''m with a big brother now. OK, I''ll wait for you to come here


    Then he hung up.


    "My sister said she''s in Seoul now, and she''ll pick me up by plane tomorrow morning. She won''t arrive until around noon tomorrow!"


    When is not the point, the point is that the little girl can finally be returned to her sister.


    Wang Bing doesn''t even know who he is. He has no idea where to go and what to do in the future. With a child by his side, he will eventually feel dragged down. Of course, he is also afraid that song Yanna will suffer with herself, so it''s the best choice to let her go back to her family.


    "That''s good. You''ll see your sister tomorrow!" Then he touched song Yanna''s head intimately.


    "Brother, what do you do?" Asked song Yanna.


    "I don''t know what I do!"


    "Did that brother really kill people?"


    "If I really kill people, are you afraid of me?"


    "No, my brother is a good man in my eyes!" Children''s world is still relatively pure.


    After dinner, maybe she is about to meet her family. Song Yanna is in a better mood. Wang Bing is a little worried about Jin min''er. He walks away smartly. I don''t know if Jin min''er is OK now? He can''t call Jin min''er to avoid causing trouble for her.


    Just then, a guest at the table next to him sat down. She was a girl in her early twenties, with a dull expression. She seemed to be in a free state. After sitting down, she was in a daze.


    "What would you like to eat?" Call the waiter.


    Meizhi ordered two meals, one for herself and the other for packing.


    After a while, the delicious food was delivered. Mei Zhi picked up the tableware and was about to eat it when her hand suddenly stopped in the air.


    Then she was stunned, staring at the food in front of her, and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, a drop of crystal tears fell from her face.


    "Wu Wu!" Then she began to sob in a low voice.


    Although she cried very quietly, she could feel that she was deliberately suppressing her emotions, but she looked so sad that even Wang Bing and song Yanna, who were eating beside her, were attracted by her abnormal behavior.


    "Wu Wu!" Mei Zhi wept and didn''t eat. Wang Bing sat at the next table less than one meter away from her. Seeing this, even if she was just an outsider, he pitifully handed over a tissue.


    "Thank you Mei Zhi wiped her tears and expressed her thanks to Wang Bing. Then she began to eat.


    I don''t know what''s the reason, her mood can''t be calm for a long time, the whole person is still in a state of wandering.


    The fifth edition, the first


    "bell!" She was shocked by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone. After answering the phone, the whole person was in a state of panic.


    "I''m already thinking of something. Please give me some accommodation." Her voice was shaking.


    "It''s not that we don''t have financial support. You have already defaulted on the medical expenses of more than 200000 yuan in the hospital. If you don''t pay again, I''m afraid your father can''t continue to receive treatment in our hospital!"


    "You are doctors. How can you see death without help?"


    "We''re doctors, right, but we''re not a charity. Well, we know that your family is in a special situation, and the hospital knows your difficulties. Well, you can take 100000 first, and then pay back the rest slowly!" Said the doctor.


    "A hundred thousand?" Mei Zhi was startled. "I don''t have that much money, doctor!"


    "I can only help you here, Miss Park Chi Ying. Think about it for yourself." Then the doctor hung up.


    Sister paper listen to the voice of the phone hang up, just not easy to calm down a little emotion, once again uncontrollable collapse, cry again.


    "Why do you do this to me?"


    Looking at the weeping sister paper, Wang Bing has recognized from what she said that her father was sick, spent a lot of money and owed a lot of money. Now the hospital refuses to let her father''s disease continue to be treated because she can''t afford it. No wonder she is so helpless.Wang Bing looked at her silently. After hesitating for a while, he handed the tissue to her again. However, Mei Zhi kept crying. It seemed that her mood had really collapsed.


    "Bell!" After a while, Meizhi''s mobile phone rang again, which was just from the doctor.


    "Hello Meizhi answered the phone with tears in her eyes.


    "Miss Park, your father is ill!"


    "What?" Sister paper was startled and stood up suddenly.


    "I was fine when I came out just now. How could this happen?" Sister paper said.


    "Please bring the money to the hospital at once!"


    "I have no money!"


    "We can''t operate on your father without money!"


    "No, please help my father. I''ll find a way to raise money right away, right away!" She was flustered, completely flustered. Her father was ill and was about to have an operation, but where did she get money for a while?


    She stumbled to her feet and fell to the ground, but without realizing it, she ran to the guests at the next table and cried to them, asking them to help her.


    "Please help me. My father is in the hospital now. He wants to have an operation. I really can''t afford it. Please!"


    However, in the face of this poor girl''s begging, everyone chose to look on coldly, and no one was willing to lend a helping hand to her.


    Meizhi was crying with tears. She seemed to faint at any time. She begged a lot of people to help her. Just when she was about to give up, she saw Wang Bing, the man who had just handed her tissue.


    "Pa!" Without saying a word, Mei Zhi knelt down in front of Wang Bing.


    "Sir, please help my father. I can''t get any money to go to the hospital. My father will die. He is my last relative. I Woo Hoo Said, has been crying speechless.


    People see still pity, in the face of the appeal of sister paper, Wang Bing will help her?

 Chapter 729

    "Please, please!" It seems that Meizhi is really desperate. She not only kneels down to Wang Bing, but also kowtows to him.


    When people are desperate, their desperation can''t be described in words. In order to get money to cure their father, what is dignity?


    Isn''t a girl who wants to save her father without dignity worthy of respect?


    I head Z hair XB


    "get up!" Wang Bing quickly picked her up, "how can I help you?"


    Yes, Lao Wang is a kind-hearted person after all. The girl is so pitiful, but no one is willing to help, and he can''t see it.


    "Do you really want to help me?" Sister paper heard someone willing to help themselves, quickly wipe tears.


    "How can I help you? You said


    "I owe 200000 yuan to the hospital, but my father suddenly fell ill and needed an operation immediately. The hospital told me to take some money first, or I would not operate on my father!"


    To put it bluntly, we need money, and the more the better.


    "200000? I don''t have that much money with me Then he took out his pocket and took out all the cash he had brought out when he left Jin min''er''s house. It was a big bundle. It looked like seventy thousand.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing took half of the paper to his sister. After all, he wanted to eat himself. "Here you are!"


    "Thank you. Thank you so much, sir!" Mei Zhi took the money and bowed gratefully to Wang Bing.


    "You''re welcome. I can only help you so much. If it''s not enough, I can give you more!"


    "Enough, enough, thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you. You are my great benefactor. Can you tell me your name? When I have money, I will give it back to you! "


    "No, I''ll give you the money. Hurry up and save your father!" There is a good man in Lao Wang''s heart.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Just call me ah Jun!"


    "Mr. a Jun, I''m going to the hospital now. Why don''t you come with me to the hospital? After I pay the money, I''ll write you an IOU!"


    "No, really!" Wang Bing declined politely.


    "No, I really can''t take your money for nothing. If my father knows that I take your money for nothing, he will scold me when he wakes up, so please come with me. I believe my father will want to thank you for the first time when he wakes up. There are so few good people like you now!"


    "This..." Wang Bing hesitated a little, but he couldn''t bear to refuse Park Zhiying. He thought that there was no place to go after dinner anyway, so he nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    "Let''s go now. The hospital is not far from here. We''ll be there in five minutes!" Seeing Wang Bing''s promise, park Zhiying smiles happily, so she takes Wang Bing and song Yanna to the hospital.


    "This box lunch was meant to be bought for my father..." Looking at the packed lunch, park Zhiying was red again. "What''s wrong with your father?"


    "When he was working on the construction site, he fell down from the third floor. Although he was rescued, he was paralyzed and suffered from intracranial hemorrhage. He had planned to have an operation next week, but he had already owed the hospital a lot of money for hospitalization treatment. Now I can''t even get out the money for surgery at that time!"


    Then she could no longer help crying.


    "The doctor said that my father''s illness could not be cured. He suggested that I should not operate on my father and let him go at ease. But he was my only relative. I couldn''t bear to let him go like this. I was just an ordinary worker with only a little salary every month. I had borrowed all the people I could borrow. There was really no other place to borrow money. If I didn''t meet a-jun, I would have borrowed money first Give birth to you, I No, in a word, Mr. a Jun, you are the life-saving benefactor of our family. I will remember this kindness all my life! "


    "That''s very important!"


    When they came, Wang Bing''s doctors and nurses were busy living in the ward. A sick middle-aged man lay motionless on the bed, with all kinds of tubes and instruments inserted on his body. Doctors and nurses were rescuing him.


    "Dad Park shouts and pours on her. It turns out that the middle-aged man is her father.


    "Miss Park Zhiying, you''ve come just in time. Your father''s situation is not optimistic. We either have an operation immediately or let him be euthanized. Our suggestion is the same as before. Let him be euthanized so that he can suffer less pain!" The doctor suggested.


    "Is there a doctor like you? I only have a relative like my father. Please save him. I''ve brought the money! " Then he took out the money Wang Bing gave her.


    "These are not enough to pay back the 200000 yuan you owed to the hospital before, Miss Park Zhiying!" Said the doctor.


    "I can only gather so much for the time being. Please save my father first. I will certainly gather the money back to you later!" Park promised."This It''s very difficult for us, Miss Park Zhiying. No one owes the hospital so much money. You are an exception! " The doctor looked embarrassed and said, "otherwise, you can find a way to get more."


    "I''ll try to find a way. Would you please save my father first?"


    The doctors looked at each other face to face. The so-called doctors'' parents were very happy. They seemed willing to save Park Zhiying''s father, but they could not disobey the hospital''s rules.


    "Doctor, the patient''s blood pressure and heart rate began to drop..." The nurse suddenly yelled, saying that park''s father''s life was on the line and there was no time to delay.


    When Park Chih Ying heard this, she became an ant on the hot pot. But for a while, where can she go to raise money?


    "Here you are!" Just when Park was at a loss, Wang Bing took out the money again.


    "Mr. a Jun!"


    "This is all my money!" Wang Bing said.


    "You gave me all the money. What do you do?" Park asked.


    "I left a little. It should be enough for two days. It''s important to save your father''s life!"


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" She held Wang Bing''s hand excitedly. If she knew that Wang Bing had really given her almost all the money she had, would she be moved to agree with her?


    "Is that enough, doctor? If that''s enough, please operate on my father right away! "


    "Push the patient to the operating room at once!" With that, they pushed park''s father into the operating room, once again demonstrating the reality and cruelty of the world. Without the money given by Wang Bing, park''s father would die.


    The light in the operating room is on, but park''s heart is hanging.


    "Mr. a Jun, you are a great benefactor of our family. I can''t repay you..." She choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t say that. It''s important to save your father!" Wang Bing said.


    After wiping her tears, park took out something from her body and gave it to Wang Bing

 Chapter 730

    "Mr. a Jun, this is my ID card!" Park Zhiying handed his ID card to Wang Bing.


    "Why do you give me this?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "I''ve borrowed so much money from you. There''s really nothing to mortgage. I''ll put my ID card there as a mortgage. When I have money, I''ll redeem my ID card with you. There''s my address on the ID card. You can find me at that address at any time!"


    It turned out that she was worried that Wang Bing would leave after she borrowed the money, so that Wang Bing''s tens of thousands of yuan would be wasted. So she gave his ID card to Wang Bing for safekeeping, which was equivalent to giving Wang Bing an "insurance.".


    How can you give me such an important thing? Take it back! " Wang Bing refused.


    "I don''t have anything valuable on me but this!"


    "No, I believe you!"


    "Ah Jun, please don''t worry about it Park has a firm attitude, which shows that she is a person with principles and will not take advantage of others.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to make money. As soon as I have money, I will redeem my ID card!" Park promised.


    It seems that if Wang Bing doesn''t accept her ID card, she will feel very sorry.


    Anyway, she was also kind-hearted, so Wang Bing nodded and took down her ID card. "Well, I''ll keep it for you for the time being. When do you want to take it with me?"


    One is willing to borrow money, the other is willing to use his ID card as a mortgage, so the society needs such mutual trust.


    "Well, you wait here for a moment, I''ll pay the money, and I''ll be right back!"


    After that, park Zhiying went to pay.


    Wang Bing and song Yanna wait outside the operating room. Looking at the red light above the door of the operating room, a familiar picture suddenly flashes past Wang Bing''s eyes.


    Once upon a time, it seemed that someone almost died because of a sudden illness. At that time, the doctor was at a loss and had declared her dead. Later, another person helped him to save that person.


    Who and who are those people?


    Everyone''s face is very fuzzy, Wang Bingleng can''t remember the identity of those people, can''t remember their appearance.


    In fact, just now when he saw Park Zhiying''s father sick, Wang Bing thought that after Qin Cuili was ill, the doctor had declared her dead. At that time, Wang Bing was very sad. Later, in order to save Qin Cuili, he worshipped old man Ouyang as his teacher.


    Therefore, seeing Park Zhiying''s father, the picture seems familiar, but Wang Bing just can''t remember it.


    "Big brother, shall we wait here all the time?" Song Yanna''s voice brings Wang Bing back to reality.


    "Are you tired?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well!" Song Yanna nodded gently.


    "When my sister comes back, we''ll tell her and I''ll take you to a place to rest!"


    "Good!" Song Yanna nodded her head cleverly.


    They waited patiently outside the operating room. The minutes and seconds passed, but they didn''t wait for park to come back.


    Wang Bing looked at the electronic wall clock on the wall outside the operating room. Unconsciously, park Zhiying had been away for an hour to pay.


    Does it take so long to pay?


    However, it seems impolite to leave without saying anything to park.


    "Why hasn''t my sister come back after so long?" Song Yanna seems a little impatient waiting.


    "Maybe something''s delayed?" Wang Bing guessed that the light in the operating room had not gone out, and he did not know whether the operation of Park Zhiying''s father was going smoothly?


    "You''ve been sitting here for a long time. What''s up?" At this time, a doctor passed by.


    "We are waiting for someone!"


    "Waiting for someone?" Then the doctor took a look at the operating room, saw the light on in the operating room, and asked, "are you waiting for someone to do the operation?"


    "So it is."


    "No, I haven''t heard that someone is going to have an operation today." Just as she was talking, a nurse came over. The doctor stopped her and asked, "nurse Han, which patient is doing the operation?"


    "No, there is no operation today!" The nurse gave an incredible answer.


    "No surgery? Why is the light on in the operating room? " The doctor is very confused, did not do the operation light should not be on.


    "Strange, when did it start? I didn''t notice that The nurse also looked puzzled when she saw the light on in the operating room.


    Doctors and nurses said that there is no operation to do today, so why is the light on in the operating room?


    To find out why, the doctor opened the door of the operating room and went in.


    Wang Bing had a kind of ominous feeling when he heard half of it. After about a minute, the doctor came out and said the first sentence to make Wang Bing silly. "There''s no one inside. Who turned on the light?""I don''t know!" The nurse shook her head in confusion.


    "No one?" But Wang Bing was stunned. How could there be no one? The two doctors and nurses just clearly pushed park''s father in.


    "No way!" Wang Bing immediately denied, "two doctors just pushed a patient in for surgery!"


    Wang Bing saw it and song Yanna saw it. How could it be fake?


    "By the way, you just said that the person you were waiting for was doing the operation inside, but there was really no one inside!" Said the doctor again.


    "So many people, how can there be no one?" Don''t you understand that there are doctors Wang Zhiying and Wang Zhiying who want to disappear out of thin air?


    "No one, really. Are you mistaken? Could it be the person you''re talking about doing surgery elsewhere? "


    "It''s clearly this place. I just came with them and watched them go in with my own eyes!" How is it possible that what you see with your own eyes is fake? Is it an illusion?


    "To say no is to say no. what am I lying to you for?"


    Wang Bing didn''t believe it and rushed into the operating room regardless of the doctor''s obstruction.


    "You can''t go in!" The doctor wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t stop him. As soon as Wang Bing entered the operating room, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The huge operating room was dark, but he didn''t even have a ghost.


    What about park''s father?


    What about the doctors and nurses?


    Why is it all gone?


    "How could..."


    In the face of such unexplained things, Wang Bing did not know what to say.


    "I told you no one. Are you brain sick?" Doctors began to doubt Wang Bing''s intelligence.


    "Is it..." The next second, Wang Bing thought of a possibility. Did he meet a liar?


    Is it true that I met a liar?


    At the same time, laughter came from a five-star hotel in Busan.


    "Ha ha ha, that big fool..."

 Chapter 731

    There are many people sitting in the hotel room, including men and women, old and young, smoking or drinking. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile.


    "How good do you think that guy is? Have you not been captured by me? " Why does she look so familiar?


    A closer look, it turned out to be the poor sister Zhipu Zhiying.


    "How are you, brothers? Was my acting OK? " Park asked with a smile.


    "Very can, simply perfect, emotion and expression are very in place, who saw will be cheated by you to turn around!" The speaker was one of the doctors who had operated on park''s father before. Not only him, but also other doctors and nurses, as well as park''s father, who had been seriously ill and was about to die, were among them.


    Not only that, there are four other "familiar" faces inside. If Wang Bing is present, he will be surprised, because these "familiar" faces are not the person who was chased and beaten for money and the three debt collectors he saw on the street before?


    What''s the situation?


    They used to fight in the street, but now they sit together and talk.


    This is not an illusion, but a "hoax.".


    The person who was chased didn''t really owe money, and the three debt collectors weren''t really collecting money. What Wang Bing saw and heard were all false.


    Whether it''s debt collection or the fact that park''s father is seriously ill, it''s all a "scam". These people are actually a group of people. They are "Laoqian group".


    What''s the name of "Laoqian"?


    It refers to the practice of deceiving people''s psychology and beliefs by various means. In short, it is a process in which a group of "cheaters" try their best to deceive others. Among them, there are various ways of deceiving.


    Everyone involved in the scam is the so-called "Laoqian". When many "Laoqian" come together, they form the "Laoqian group". Each "Laoqian" in the "Laoqian group" performs his own duties. Each person''s division of labor is different. Some are responsible for investigating the news, some are responsible for collecting intelligence, some are responsible for planning, and some are responsible for planning¡® In short, the ultimate goal is to let the target person be deceived, and finally cheat him out of all his money and property.


    To successfully implement a deception, we often need to go through careful deployment, coupled with superb acting skills, as well as tearful and touching stories. The cheated people are often deceived by their fabricated stories, and thus fall into the trap they dug in advance.


    The more powerful the "cheats" are, the more clever their "scams" are and the less likely they are to be seen through.


    Some people lose money because of being cheated, and even end up bankrupt because of being cheated. A successful deception often catches some weaknesses in human nature, such as being soft hearted, benevolent, greedy, selfish, jealous, fond of leisure and loath, indecisive, vain, timid, headstrong, suspicious, pessimistic, inflated wait.


    Take Wang Bing, who was described as a "big fool" by these people, for example. At the beginning, these scams of "debt collection" were set up in the street. They tried to win Wang Bing''s sympathy on the ground that one of them was unable to repay his debts, so as to cheat Wang Bing out of his money.


    What they are interested in is Wang Bing''s weakness of being soft hearted.


    However, this "weakness" didn''t work. Wang Bing didn''t take advantage of them, so they immediately started again. Wang Bing didn''t think so much when he saw that the situation was urgent. After all, he helped others to the end, and gave most of his money to park Zhiying. He didn''t know that he had been cheated by park Zhiying.


    When Park Zhiying got his money, their plan had been declared successful. Later, the doctor pushed Park Zhiying''s father into the operating room. When Wang Bing thought they were doing the operation, they had actually escaped from the window of the operating room.


    Park Zhiying pretended to go downstairs to pay, and asked Wang Bing to wait outside the operating room. In fact, after she went downstairs, she also ran away.


    Do you want to say that she didn''t give Wang Bing her ID card, so that Wang Bing can rest assured?


    That''s true. It''s just a means to make Wang Bing relax his vigilance and take it lightly. That ID card is actually fake.


    Yes, the person on the ID card is indeed Park Zhiying, but it''s certain that the number and address on the ID card are absolutely false. As a "veteran", she can''t give her real ID card. It''s also their usual trick to win Wang Bing''s trust with a fake "ID card". Just imagine, if someone borrows money from you, it''s impossible After he put his own ID card in your place, you must think that this person dares to put his ID card in your place at the first time, which means that he believes you, and that he certainly does not dare to run or cheat you, otherwise you can even take your ID card and let the police catch him, right?


    Park took advantage of this. When she handed the fake ID card to Wang Bing, Wang Bing completely believed in this man''s "hypocrisy.".


    Update fastest I, up {s)"I said he had money, but that''s not enough for so many of us!" Playing the role of the chased guy doesn''t seem to be very satisfied with the harvest.


    People like them take advantage of the shortcomings of human nature to seek ill gotten gains. They don''t have any sense of guilt, because it''s a career for them.


    "Squeak Just then, the door opened and the head of the "Laoqian group" came in

 Chapter 732

    Walking in is a tall beauty with wavy long hair and nine head body proportions. Under the long windbreaker, what is still hard to hide is her outstanding figure, especially her long straight legs.


    This beautiful woman has a delicate face, two huge earrings are also eye-catching, and her whole body exudes a special temperament that men can''t resist.


    Although she is young, she is the leader of the "old group" and her name is Bai Minying.


    "What makes you so happy?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "We just cheated tens of thousands of dollars from a big fool!" Park said with a grin.


    "Big fool?" Bai Minying glanced at her and said, "you''re acting on your own again!"


    "Nothing to do, just play around. They bet with me to see who can get the money!" Park Zhiying said that setting up a bureau to cheat Wang Bing for a long time is because she and the guy pretending to be chased are gambling on who can cheat Wang Bing of his money.


    "It looks like you won!" Bai Minying said.


    "Yes, this is the money I got back!" Park Zhiying took out the money cheated from Wang Bing.


    "That''s all. Who are you going to give it to?" Bai Minying said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s all said. I''m just playing around. I don''t want to pick a target. Whoever I catch at random is who I am!" Park said.


    "It''s better not to be so casual in our business. If it''s too casual, no one can protect you in case of an accident one day!"


    "I see, sister!" Park Chih Ying is a good teacher.


    "It''s true that Zhiying is still young and has not enough experience. You''ve been fooling around with her!"


    "You look down on Zhiying, Minying. Zhiying just cheated that person around. If we didn''t know her, we would have been cheated by her!"


    "That is to say, we are giving Zhiying more opportunities to exercise. If we exercise more, we will have more experience."


    "All of you help her!" Bai Minying said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s the truth. Zhiying is now able to take charge of her own business."


    "Well, I''ll let you in next time!" Bai Minying said with a smile.


    "Really? When? "


    "Right now!"


    On hearing Bai Minying''s words, everyone had a bright feeling in front of their eyes.


    "Minying, do you have work to do again?" They all look at Bai Minying.


    "Yes


    "Who is it this time? I can declare first that I will not do the work with too little money. Last time, in order to cheat the prince of that group, I sacrificed my appearance several times and suffered a great loss. Finally, I got less money! "


    After hearing that, Bai Minying said, "don''t worry, this time it''s definitely a ''big shot''!"


    "That''s what you said last time, and what kind of big guy is this time?"


    "Yes, Minying, don''t play the game, just say it!" The crowd craned their necks and looked forward to it.


    "Cui Youzhen, the current president of Cude group, is he a big shot?" Bai Minying laughs meaningfully.


    "Cui Youzhen?"


    "Cude group?"


    After a second of stupefaction, everyone showed a very excited expression.


    "Bigwig, absolute bigwig!"


    If you look at the excitement of these "cheats", you can see how much they are looking forward to what Bai Minying says about Cui Youzhen.


    There are many entertainment and brokerage companies in South Korea, and there are many contracted artists in each company. Cude group is one of the largest entertainment and brokerage companies in South Korea, with numerous contracted artists. The most popular artists in South Korea now belong to Cude group, which has a very strong strength in selecting, cultivating and creating artists.


    In South Korea, few people don''t know about "Cude", and Bai Minying''s goal this time is Cui Youzhen, the president and founder of "Cude" group.


    Cui Youzhen, a famous figure in South Korea and even Asia, has been on time magazine for many times. She started from scratch. Originally, she was just a small unknown role in the entertainment industry. Later, she became an agent with her own intelligence. Later, she discovered a group of singers and actors with her unique vision, and then resigned from her original company, It took less than 10 years to build the "Cude" group into the largest entertainment and brokerage company in South Korea, and successfully created several popular star artists and groups. It is absolutely a force in the South Korean performing arts circle.


    Such a person naturally became Bai Minying''s target.


    "How can you choose Cui Youzhen, Minying? That woman is hard to deal with Said the companion.


    "If you want to make a lot of money, you have to choose this kind of difficult person. The easy person can only make this kind of small money!" He pointed to the tens of thousands of Yuan Bai Zhiying had cheated from Wang Bing. For these professional "chefs", tens of thousands of yuan is really just a small sum of money. Every time they take action, they can bring at least ten million yuan of income, and each of them can share at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of yuan.In order to successfully bring the target person into the trap they have dug, they sometimes even need to spend months on layout.


    "How''s it going? Do it or not? Brothers and sisters? " Bai Minying looks at his companions with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then agreed, "do it, of course do it!"


    "Doing is a must, the key is how to do it? Do you already have an idea, Minying? "


    How much courage and confidence do you have to take the idea to the boss of the most famous brokerage company in South Korea to make such a decision?


    "I''ve heard that Cude group is going to invest in a film and television base recently. The initial investment of this film and television base alone is as high as US $5 billion!"


    "Five billion dollars!" Everyone was taken aback by the number.


    "So much?"


    "Wow, if you give me a small change, I don''t have to do it all my life. I''ll find a place to support myself in advance!"


    Bai Minying said with a smile, "listen clearly, the five billion yuan is just the money invested in advance. From the start to the completion of the whole film and television base, it needs at least tens of billions!"


    Five billion is amazing enough. What''s the concept of tens of billions?


    After hearing this, Bai Minying''s "companions" were already silly, and some of them drooled.


    "All we have to do is find a way to let the money slip into our pockets!" Said Bai Minying.


    "Tens of billions? Is that possible? " The crowd couldn''t help being excited.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to make tens of billions of dollars. The Cude group itself doesn''t have that much money. They must borrow from banks or attract investment. That''s not the point. The point is that the five billion dollars invested in advance are given by the Cude group, so my goal is very clear, that''s five billion dollars..."


    The next target has already been found, and these "cheats" begin their next round of deception. At this time, Wang Bing, who has just been cheated out of almost all his money by them, is still depressed.

 Chapter 733

    Outside the operating room of the hospital, Wang Bing is stunned. The empty operating room has well explained one thing, that is, Wang Bing has been cheated by the girl named Park Zhiying.


    What father is critically ill? Fake.


    What, she doesn''t have the money to pay for the surgery? Fake.


    What''s too much is that even the doctors and nurses are all fake, and everything is fake. This is the first time that Wang Bing encountered this situation. When he saw the man pretending to be Park Zhiying''s father lying on the bed motionless, he really believed, so that he didn''t have a little vigilance to see clearly.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. I only have tens of thousands of yuan left for myself. Who can blame me? Blame Wang Bing for his lack of experience.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Seeing Wang Bing''s gloomy face, song Yanna asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, let''s go!" Without saying anything more, it is impossible to report to the police because of being cheated. That will only cause more trouble to himself. Wang Bing takes song Yanna to leave the hospital.


    The night is getting dark, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Xiao Yanna and Wang Bing walk on the street for a long time. Wang Bing is strong and strong, and doesn''t feel any discomfort, but Xiao Yanna''s hand is getting colder and colder.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing was afraid that she would be frozen, so he picked her up.


    If you want to stay in a hotel, you don''t have so much money. Besides, if you want to stay in a hotel, you have to register with an ID card. But where can Wang Bing get an ID card?


    So I can''t take xiaoyanna to stay in a hotel. I have to find a hotel. However, the hotel doesn''t need to register?


    "I forgot to bring my ID card. Can you accommodate me?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. The police always come to check from time to time. If they find out that we don''t register you, we''ll let you stay. Not only do you have problems, but we''ll also have our business license revoked..."


    After going to several hotels one after another, we all met such a situation. Wang Bing was not allowed to stay without his ID card. Wang Bing was very helpless. This was the rhythm of sleeping on the street.


    He doesn''t care, but Xiao Yanna is still so small and the weather is so cold. How can she bear to let her spend the night outside?


    But there are no hotels willing to take them in. Can''t you check them in by force?


    Or find a house, give the owner a little money, let the owner allow themselves to stay in their home for one night, even if this is a temporary solution, even if the problem of accommodation tonight is solved, what about tomorrow night? What about the night after tomorrow? It''s impossible to live in someone''s house every day, right? No one would want to do that.


    In order to solve the problem of accommodation, Wang Bing was worried and had to move on, hoping to find a hotel that could stay without ID card.


    The black car crossed the road steadily. On the back seat sat a dignified middle-aged woman with a mobile phone in her hand and a Bluetooth headset in her ear. Since she got on the bus, she has been calling one after another without stopping.


    After calling continuously for more than half an hour, she finally turned off her Bluetooth headset.


    "Hoo This is a long sigh of relief, looked out of the window of the black sky and quiet street lights, between the eyebrows there is a kind of unspeakable melancholy, as if thinking.


    "Don''t go to the company, take me home, ADE!"


    "All right, president!"


    "Haven''t you heard from the police station yet?" Asked the middle-aged woman.


    "No, it''s been so many days. There must be no possibility of survival, president!" Driver aduh said.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the young man, I might have been killed on the plane, but I didn''t even know his name!"


    "The documents and luggage of the person who had an accident on the plane have been sent back to Huaxia country on the other side of the airport. There is no way to know who saved the president!"


    "Now I can only hope that he is still alive, though I know it is not possible!"


    "President, you are really a good man. You care so much about the man who has no relationship with the president!"


    "To be a man, you should be grateful. Aduh, he really saved my life. If you can, I hope to repay his kindness, but I don''t have a chance!"


    "President, you are kind-hearted. You have done so many good deeds and done so many public welfare undertakings. Even God bless you, president. You are lucky and lucky when you meet with evil!"


    "I don''t do those things in return. Every year I donate more than 50 million to charities. If I do these things in return, I can invest the money. The money I can make will be several times or even more than that, but I don''t want to do that."


    After a pause, she said: "when I was a child, my family was poor and I lived a hard life. It was normal for me to have nothing to eat for a day or two, so I know what it''s like to be poor and hungry. In this society, there are still many people who are starving. They don''t continue to eat three meals, and many people sleep on the street. What I can do is just a little bit, hoping to give them some help Life brings a little hope, so everything I give is worth it, do you understand, aduh? "


    "I understand. If I come across people in need of help in the future, I will help them as well as you, president!""That''s right!"


    "The two outside look like they need help. They are still wandering in the street on such a cold day!" Aduh suddenly pointed out outside the window. It was winter now. The temperature had dropped to only about 10 degrees, and it was still windy outside. There were few people on the street.


    President Wen Yan looked up and saw an adult walking in the cold wind with a child in his arms.


    "I''m not afraid of children freezing even with children on such a cold day!" Adelaide said casually, the president just looked at it carelessly, and the big one and the small one soon passed by the car.


    "Aduh, stop!" The president suddenly yelled, which scared aduh.


    ; K0 first "5


    driver ad quickly stopped the car at the side of the road and was wondering what the president was mad about. Before he asked, the president had pushed the door open and got off the car.


    "President!" Seeing this, aduh got off the bus as quickly as he could.


    The president stood on the side of the road, but his eyes were a few meters behind him. He was looking at the young man who was walking towards her. His eyes fell on the young man''s face who was holding the child. The young man was Wang Bing and Xiao Yanna who were worried about not finding a place to settle down.


    "It''s really him!" Seeing Wang Bing''s face, the president couldn''t help getting excited. He ran to Wang Bing and blocked his way.


    Suddenly being blocked, Wang Bing looks at the strange middle-aged woman in front of him, and the middle-aged woman is also looking at him.


    "Do you remember me?" Asked the president.

 Chapter 734

    Wang Bing stares at the middle-aged woman in front of him. The middle-aged woman looks excited, but Wang Bing can''t get excited because he doesn''t know the middle-aged woman. He tries to think back, hoping to find any memory related to the middle-aged woman in his mind. Unfortunately, he can''t remember it for a long time.


    "Don''t you remember so soon? You just saved me on the plane a few days ago! " Middle aged women are more excited.


    "The plane saved you?" Wang Bing was still trying to recall that he clearly felt something was coming out, but he couldn''t remember, "I I can''t remember. We met a few days ago? "


    It''s only a few days? Unless there is something wrong with her brain, she can''t remember it. The middle-aged woman was worried when she saw that Wang Bing couldn''t remember it? We were on the same plane at that time, and I was sitting next to you! "


    "Next door to me?" In this way, Wang Bing vaguely thought of some fuzzy fragments, intermittent, but could not piece together a complete story.


    Update the fastest / T on 9.


    "President, do you know this man?" Driver ad catches up and looks at Wang Bing warily. He is afraid that Wang Bing will do something to hurt the middle-aged woman.


    "He''s what I said, the young man who saved me on the plane!"


    "That''s him?" Aduh was surprised. "Didn''t he fall off the plane? That''s not dead? "


    So, who is this middle-aged woman?


    In fact, she was the middle-aged woman Wang Bing ran into on the plane when he came to Korea. Didn''t a killer want to kill her at that time? He also killed many people on the plane. For the first time, Wang Bing met such a powerful opponent and had a fight with the killer. Finally, he and the killer both fell out of the plane.


    This middle-aged woman was the one sitting next to Wang Bing at that time.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, she had been killed by the white killer. Wang Bing not only saved her, but also saved the lives of other passengers on the plane. After the incident, the middle-aged woman had been worried about Wang Bing''s rescue and tried her best to find out the whereabouts of Wang Bing. Unfortunately, after so many days, there was no news. She didn''t know whether Wang Bing was alive or dead.


    As a result, unexpectedly, just a subconscious glance made her recognize Wang Bing.


    "But he doesn''t seem to know anything. Do you think you have the wrong person, President?" Aduh asked.


    "It can''t be wrong, it''s him!" The middle-aged woman definitely nodded. She was so impressed with Wang Bing that she could never recognize the wrong person.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember!" But Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Why? Do I really recognize the wrong person? " The middle-aged woman was surprised.


    "Maybe we really know each other, but I lost my memory. I can''t remember anything!" Wang Bing said.


    "Amnesia?" The middle-aged woman was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s what my elder sister told me. I don''t even know who I am!"


    After listening to Wang Bing''s words, the middle-aged woman suddenly realized that she had met on the plane a few days ago. Wang Bing couldn''t remember herself so soon. It turned out that she was amnesia. There was a reasonable explanation.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s appearance, she knew that she could not recognize the wrong person, let alone someone who looked like him.


    "You really can''t remember anything?"


    Wang Bing shook his head, looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "it seems to have a little impression, but it''s very vague. If you know anything, please tell me!"


    Wang Bing also wants to find his memory.


    "This is not a place to talk. Where do you live?"


    "I''ve just come here and haven''t found a place to live yet!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I''ll find a place for you first, and then we''ll talk about it slowly."


    Wang Bing was worried that he couldn''t find a place to live. Suddenly someone said that he wanted to find a place to live for himself. Why did Wang Bing refuse? If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about xiaoyanna.


    "Well, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. My car is over there. Please get on!" With that, Wang Bing and Xiao Yanna are warmly welcomed to get into their car.


    "Aduh, go..." She immediately asked the driver to change the route. Then she chatted with Wang Bing, "I always thought you had..."


    "What has happened?"


    "I''m dead. After all, you fell off the plane. How did you survive?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head helplessly.


    "How did you get here? Who is this little girl The middle-aged woman asked curiously.


    Wang Bing looked at the middle-aged woman with a vigilant look on his face. Although he had such an impression, he had just been cheated by a group of "cheaters". Now he must have a dike. If he was cheated again, it would be really embarrassing.


    The middle-aged woman also knew that she was a person with countless readers. Seeing Wang Bing''s eyes, she knew that Wang Bing was wary of her, so she grinned and said, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Cui Youzhen. This is my business card!"Then he took a business card to Wang Bing.


    "President of the Cude group!" Wang Bing said something.


    "Yes, it''s me. You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, you are my life-saving benefactor. Since your accident, I''ve been asking about your news, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s so good!"


    She looks very excited, that is from the heart, she is a person who knows how to repay her kindness, Wang Bing saved her life, she really wants to repay Wang Bing''s kindness.


    However, Cui Zhen did not dare to tell Wang Zheng why he came here.


    "I don''t know how I got here. I was here when I woke up. A girl saved me. In order to find out my identity, I came to Busan!"


    "So it is!" Maybe it''s because Wang Bing has saved his life. Cui Youzhen didn''t question what Wang Bing said. "Anyway, it''s good if you''re OK. I really appreciate your saving my life. I''ll help you if you have any difficulties."


    "Now I just want to know what happened? Why do I know you? And who am I? "


    "I can only tell you what I know..."


    Wang Bing is lucky. He just came to Busan and met a noble man. Can Cui Youzhen help him find his memory? No way to know.


    All the way, he talked about what happened on the plane, and the car stopped. The memory fragments in Wang Bing''s mind gradually increased with Cui Youzhen''s narration

 Chapter 735

    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped in a luxury villa.


    "Is this your home?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, this is one of my houses. I come to live here occasionally. You can live here for as long as you want." Cui Youzhen said.


    Wang Bing looked at the beautiful garden style villa in front of him, inexplicably had a familiar feeling. Where had he ever seen a similar villa? I can''t tell.


    "Go in!"


    Entering the room, Wang Bing settles xiaoyanna first, and then talks with Cui Youzhen.


    "You speak Korean so well. When I met you on the plane before, I thought you couldn''t speak Korean!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "I taught myself that!"


    "Yes? It''s not easy to learn so well by self-study. I can''t tell you have an accent at all! " If Cui Youzhen knew that Wang Bing had learned a language in only one night, would he be scared to pee?


    "You said you met me on the plane before. What kind of plane is it? Where did it come from? "


    "The south city of Huaxia state!"


    "Huaxia state"? Am I from China? But how does my elder sister say that I am a Korean countryman? "


    "Your elder sister? Do you have a big sister here? "


    "I don''t know if she is my elder sister. She said she is my elder sister. It was only when she told me that I knew that I had lost my memory!"


    "What''s the matter, can you tell me?"


    After listening to Cui Youzhen''s words, Wang Bing doubts his identity and what Jin min''er said to him before, so he omits some words that should not be said. He tells Cui Youzhen how to meet Jin min''er and how to live in Jin min''er''s house.


    "It turns out that the girl who took you in should have lied to you!"


    "Lying? You mean she told me she was a fake? And I''m not Korean? "


    "It should be!" Cui Youzhen nodded.


    "But why did she lie to me?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe you can ask her next time!"


    Next time? It''s a long time.


    "If I''m not the one she said, who am I?" After listening to Cui Youzhen''s words, Wang Bing''s doubts became more and more.


    "I don''t know. You can call home Yes, I almost forgot that you don''t remember anything. It doesn''t matter. Since you are still alive, I can find a way to help you get in touch with Huaxia and let the people there confirm your identity. Then you will know where you are from! "


    "Thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re my life-saving benefactor. This little thing is nothing!"


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s hard to say. If it''s fast, it''s two or three days. If it''s slow, it''s a week. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "All right!" Wang Bing nodded his head and agreed. He couldn''t be too anxious about this kind of thing.


    "Do you have a cell phone? If not, I''ll buy one for you right away! " Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s good that you live here first during this period of time. If you have something to do, you can call me at any time. Later, I''ll ask ade to buy some daily necessities for you!"


    "OK, thank you, President Cui!"


    "You''re welcome. By the way, who''s that little girl with you?"


    "Her name is song Yanna. She was abducted by someone. I just met her, so I rescued her and let her follow me!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Her family must be very worried about being abducted so young!" Cui Zhenzhen said.


    "Yes, she was scared when I met her, but fortunately I have got in touch with her sister, who will come to pick her up tomorrow!"


    "That''s good. It''s late. I''ll leave first. You have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow!" After that, Cui Youzhen left.


    Xiao Yanna sleeps soundly and sweetly. The child has suffered a lot during this period of time. She hasn''t slept in such a comfortable bed for a long time. She soon falls asleep.


    After these two days of recovery, her mood has improved a lot, and she will not stick to Wang Bing all the time, thanks to Wang Bing''s guidance and comfort.


    But Wang Bing himself could not sleep. After he met Cui Youzhen, many things came out of his mind.


    What Jin min''er said before about his identity is all false.


    He is not Korean, but may be "Chinese".


    He came to Korea by plane from Nanshi of Huaxia country.


    He had a fight with an unknown man on the plane, saved Cui Youzhen''s life, and finally fell off the plane


    Thinking of a sudden roar in my mind, followed by a piece of blood red in front of my eyes, and then came the bodies, a lot of bodies, they were lying there, there was a guy with blonde hair and blue eyes, who was the culprit of the bloody scene."Ha ha ha, for a long time, no one can push me to this level Unfortunately, you are not my opponent after all It''s boring to finish playing so soon Let me send you to God


    A dialogue occurred in Wang Bing''s mind, followed by his fierce fight with the white man. Wang Bing remembered the situation at that time. He was beaten by the white man and almost killed. Finally, with the idea of dying together, he jumped off the plane with the white man.


    "Boom!" With the roar of his head, everything he saw disappeared instantly, and Wang Bing suddenly woke up. He was dreaming. It was a terrible dream. It was a nightmare. He had had this nightmare before. When the dream was half done, Wang Bing was awakened. The details of the dream and the whole process were much clearer than last time.


    No, it''s not a dream. It''s my own memory. It''s Cui Youzhen''s memory of what happened on the plane.


    Unfortunately, the only memory that can be remembered is this one. Other memories are still vague. Maybe those vague memories will be clear when Wang Bing finds out his identity, but at least it can prove that Cui Youzhen is not lying.


    "President, is that really the person who saved the president''s life on the plane? I can''t believe he fell off the plane and didn''t do anything Driver aduh said.


    "If he''s not alive, I don''t believe it. You can go to the airline tomorrow to see if you can ask them for the information of the passengers who have an accident. I''ll help him confirm his identity!"


    "All right, president!" Ade nodded and agreed that he was Cui Youzhen''s part-time assistant in addition to the driver who killed Cui Youzhen. Cui Youzhen was in charge of all kinds of things. Wang Bing didn''t know what an amazing person he accidentally saved.


    ¡£

 Chapter 736

    In the dead of night, somewhere in Busan.


    "I''ll give you this number when it''s done!"


    "Deal!"


    "There is a condition that you have to do it without knowing it!"


    "Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I''ll do things. Don''t worry. Wait for my good news."


    The next morning, Cui Youzhen''s driver brought more than n things to Wang Bing, including daily necessities, clothes for Wang Bing and song Yanna, and all kinds of food.


    "The president asked me to buy these things. If you are short of other things, you can call me and I will send them to you right away." Aduh reported his name and mobile phone number and left.


    "Please thank President Cui for me!"


    Wang Bing is really grateful to Cui Youzhen.


    If we hadn''t met Cui Youzhen last night, he and xiaoyanna might have really wanted to sleep on the street. Now they can not only live in such a good villa, but also take care of their life so carefully. It can be seen that she is really a thoughtful woman.


    "Our president was supposed to come here, but unfortunately she has a temporary board meeting this morning, so she can''t come this morning. But she has told me to book a dinner party for this evening, and then I''ll pick you up!"


    "Yes, thank you


    With a place to live, Wang Bing doesn''t have to think about running around. In fact, after talking with Cui Youzhen for a long time last night, he has only one idea now, that is, to find out his identity first, and to do other things later. Besides, he doesn''t know what he will do next.


    The time of the morning passed quickly. Towards noon, Wang Bing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was song Yanna''s sister who called him. It turned out that she had arrived in Busan.


    "I don''t know where I am now. I''ll send you my position."


    Through the communication software, Wang Bing sends his position coordinates to song Yanna''s sister, waiting for the arrival of Xiao Yanna''s sister.


    "Your sister is coming. You''ll see her soon, Yanna!" Wang Bing fondly touches xiaoyanna''s head, but xiaoyanna doesn''t seem as excited as she imagined.


    "Am I going, big brother?" Asked little Yanna.


    "You can go home with your sister soon!"


    "But I still want to be with you Xiao Yanna seems a little reluctant to give up Wang Bing.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing felt warm. It seems that xiaoyanna has already had feelings with him these days. No wonder she didn''t show any excitement when she heard that her sister was coming.


    "Silly boy, big brother doesn''t even know who he is. Go home with your sister!" Wang Bing doesn''t know what to say. He still likes the little girl, but he doesn''t know who he is. Taking xiaoyanna with him will only make her suffer, right?


    "Shall we meet again?" Small Yan Na expects to ask a way.


    "Sure, I''ll come to see you when I find out who I am!" Wang Bing said.


    "You can''t lie to me!"


    "I won''t lie to you. I''ll do what I say. Let''s pull the hook!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Hook?" Xiao Yanna seems to be a little confused about Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was amused by her lovely appearance, "hook is what I promise you!"


    "OK, hook!"


    Pull the hook, xiaoyanna''s sister also came.


    "Dong Dong!" When I heard the knock, I opened the door. A flamboyant hot girl was standing at the door, with smoked makeup, short skirt, leather clothes and long legs. This figure was unforgettable.


    "You are..."


    "Sister!" Wang Bing is asking questions. Xiao Yanna''s cry has come from her ear. Then she runs away from Wang Bing like a wind and pours into the arms of the hot girl.


    It turns out that this hot girl is xiaoyanna''s sister. Looking at the happy appearance of their reunion, Wang Bing is also happy for them.


    Xiaoyanna was abducted by a trafficker. In general, it''s very difficult for her to see her family again, so it''s really hard to get together with her family.


    "How are you, Yanna? I''m so worried! "


    "I''m fine, sister!" The two sisters hugged and seemed to have endless words.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"


    Wang Bing didn''t have the heart to interrupt their conversation, so he let the two sisters get together for a short time at the door. After a while, he couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you come inside?"


    "Are you the one who saved my sister?"


    "Yes, elder sister, the elder brother saved me. I''ve been with him these two days!"


    "Thank you so much!" Xiaoyanna''s sister suddenly excited, gave Wang Bing a warm hug, "I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    "No..." Wang Bing is about to say something polite, but Xiao Yanna''s sister suddenly gives him a big kiss on the face, and the red lipstick immediately stays on Wang Bing''s face, which he didn''t expect.Wang Bing touched the face of the kiss, but he couldn''t get back to God. It seems that this scene is similar.


    "I''m sorry, did I scare you?" Sister xiaoyanna asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    "My name is song Meina, thank you for saving my sister, thank you, thank you!" Then he gave Wang Bing a kiss on the other side of his face, which caught him off guard again.


    "Sister, don''t do that. You''re scaring big brother!" Xiaoyanna said.


    "Sorry, I''m rude, just because I''m so happy!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Go in and speak slowly."


    While wiping off the lipstick, Wang Bing invited the little Yanna sisters into the room.


    "Yanna, how did you come here? Do you know I can''t find you? I''m really going crazy! "


    "I don''t know what happened. At that time..." Xiaoyanna tells her sister how she was taken away. After listening to this, her sister is silent for a long time. Maybe she is glad that her sister was taken away by human traffickers and she can meet again.


    "How did you meet By the way, I don''t know your name yet? " Asked song Meina.


    "Call me a Jun!"


    "Yanna, how did you meet ah Jun?"


    "I met Yanna in a special situation. The situation at that time was very frightening. I''ll tell you later, don''t ask Yanna, otherwise it will frighten her again!"


    "Well, can we stay with you for one night before we leave? Because it''s too late to rush back now, and I can''t book any tickets! "


    "No problem, there are so many rooms here, you can live freely!" Wang Bing readily agreed. Anyway, the room is not his. He is just a guest. What''s wrong.


    "Thank you, ah Jun, you are a good man!" Song Meina laughs at Wang Bing and raises her eyebrows. At the end of the day, she makes a gesture and wants to be a prince soldier again. She is so scared that Wang Bing can''t get away from her.


    "Ha ha, sorry to scare you again!" Looking at Wang Bing''s "frightened" look, song Meina can''t help laughing. She can see that this is a bold and unconstrained woman. What will she do if she is allowed to stay for one night?

 Chapter 737

    In this way, sister song Meina decided to stay in Wang Bing''s place for one night and go home tomorrow morning.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Of course, the two sisters have a lot to say. Wang Bing is not interested in being a light bulb, so he let them get along alone.


    At the same time, Cui you has a real meeting with the company''s directors.


    "Next month, the investors from huaxiaguo will come to inspect the film and television base project. At that time, they will decide whether to invest in our film and television base project according to the situation. I believe everyone knows that this is a very good opportunity for us. As long as the investors are willing to invest in our project, he also said that once the cooperation is successful, they will continue to invest unconditionally In other words, once the film and television base project is successful, we can enter the "huaxiaguo" market and even the international market one step ahead of other companies. I don''t need to say more about the advantages. We still have one month to prepare. We have to work hard in the next month. We have to do it before the investors come Come up with something, or they won''t be willing to invest in us! " Cui Youzhen is discussing with the directors about the "film and television base" project.


    "Rest assured, President Cui, all of us are very confident in this film and television base project!" All the directors clapped their chest with one voice and made a promise.


    "That''s good!"


    "I would say that the hardest part is president Cui. For this" film and television base "project, President Cui personally went to huaxiaguo several times to discuss cooperation with investors. It really took a lot of effort to move the investors there!"


    "This" film and television base "project is related to the development of the company in the next ten years or even longer. I dare not take it lightly. I hope you are the same!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "With President Cui, you are the pioneer, let alone us. The artists of the company have been working hard recently."


    "But I''ve heard that ypj''s little moves are quite frequent these days!"


    "I''ve also heard that they seem to have recruited a lot of interns from Huaxia recently, and their quality is pretty good!"


    "We must know that our" film and television base "project has started, and that once our project is completed, they will not be our competitors, so they will go to" Huaxia country "to recruit interns. In my opinion, they are afraid!"


    "Don''t you understand the people of ypj? In order to achieve the goal, everything can be done. It''s no means at all! "


    "Yes, I don''t need anything. Remember last time? It took our company a year to train new people, but in the end, all of them were poached by ypj. Only they can do this


    On the J * section of V @ latest} r chapter 6x


    "new people all hope to get ahead as soon as possible. To do our business, they need to be down-to-earth, and those who have been poached by ypj are all ambitious. What have they become after ypj? Even if you sign a contract, you will end up with nothing to do? " Cui Youzhen said.


    "They must regret their death now?"


    "I think what I should regret most is the people of ypj. I don''t know how much they paid and how attractive the price they offered in order to poach our people. Now it seems that they must have lost all their money."


    "Ha ha ha!" When it comes to "ypj", everyone laughs. In fact, "ypj", like "Cude", is also one of the largest entertainment and brokerage companies in South Korea. They are also rivals of "Cude" and have been fighting with each other for many years.


    "No matter what other people do, no matter what their reasons are, we just need to do our duty well. So, let''s all take action. Don''t let ourselves become lazy. There are plenty of things for you to do, go go!"


    At dinner time, Adelaide found Wang Bing again.


    "Time is up. Let''s go, Mr. king!"


    "Can you let them go together?" Wang Bing pointed to song Meina''s two sisters.


    "I''m afraid it''s not suitable. Our president only asked me to come to meet Mr. Jin!" Aduh is in a dilemma.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go with him." Song Meina says that with her taking care of Xiao Yanna, Wang Bing hesitates for a while and then goes with AD.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing sat opposite Cui Youzhen.


    "Sorry, there are several meetings to be held today!" Cui Youzhen is very polite.


    "Never mind!"


    "What should I call you? Do you still call you Jin Xuanjun? "


    "Yes!"


    "I''ve asked Adelaide to help you find out your identity. Don''t be impatient!"


    "Thank you, President Cui!"


    "Yes, the chef of this restaurant is my friend. I have asked him to prepare the dishes in advance. I hope you will like it!"


    After the location, Wang Bing and a woman of the same age as Qin Cuili chatted all over the place. Because Wang Bing couldn''t remember the past, Cui Youzhen said most of the time that this woman was very talkative and learned. She knew too much, and could never embarrass two people who were not familiar with her."How''s it going? Is it to your taste? " Cui Youzhen asked.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "That''s good!" Then Cui Youzhen took a breath, but the smile on his face converged inexplicably. "Recalling what happened on the plane before, I''m still afraid. The situation at that time was really terrible!"


    "There will always be some crazy people in this world. Things are over. You don''t have to worry too much about them!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, you don''t understand!" Cui Youzhen suddenly changed the subject.


    "I don''t understand what?"


    "It may not be as simple as it seems!"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "I always feel that it''s because of me!"


    "Because of you? How could it be? "


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. I''ve been thinking about it since then. The more I think about it, the more I feel that the reason why that person appeared on the plane was because of me!" Cui Youzhen said with a frown.


    "You mean Is that man trying to kill you? "


    "Yes Cui Youzhen nodded heavily, "someone wants to kill me!"


    "It''s your illusion!"


    "No, it''s not an illusion, I just have that feeling!"


    Is it true that someone wants to kill Cui Youzhen?


    Wang Bing can''t answer this question.


    "Forget it. I hope it''s just an illusion like you said. Maybe I''ve been over thinking. I''ve been over thinking about many things recently, and I''ll always be over thinking!" Cui Youzhen laughed at himself.

 Chapter 738

    "Are you full? Would you like something else? " Cui Youzhen asked.


    "No, that''s enough!"


    "Don''t be polite to me. By the way, what about the little girl? I''ve forgotten her after eating for so long! "


    "Her sister''s here. She''s at home!"


    "They should have come together!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "Mr. king did say that before he came here!" "I''m afraid it''s not suitable, so..."


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a meal. Adele, you''re good at asserting. I''m sorry, Jin Xuanjun! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Yanna is taken care of by her sister. It should be no problem. They are leaving early tomorrow morning!"


    "I wish I could be with my family!" Cui Youzhen said it casually, but unexpectedly, he hit the topic Wang Bing was most afraid of now, and the smile on his face suddenly dropped a lot.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that in front of you!"


    "Never mind, I''m sure I''ll remember it sooner or later!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Or Before that, you should treat me as your family. Maybe that will make you feel better! " Cui Youzhen said.


    When Cui Youzhen is a family member?


    I haven''t known her for a long time, and the number of times I met her is very few. It seems a little inappropriate to say that, but looking at the smile on her face, I can clearly feel her sincerity to Wang Bing.


    These words have no other meaning. They just want to make Wang Bing feel better, don''t they?


    "Thank you, President Cui!" Instead of answering, Wang Bing expressed his thanks to Cui Youzhen.


    Cui Youzhen said with a smile, "do you have to be so polite to me? Let''s go


    Full of wine, Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen come out of the restaurant. Seeing this, ad rushes out of the restaurant before Cui Youzhen. He goes to the car outside the restaurant and brings two umbrellas.


    It''s raining outside.


    "It''s raining on such a cold day!" Looking at the rain that seems to have more and more momentum, Cui Youzhen complained.


    "President!" Aduh is holding an umbrella to send Cui Youzhen to the car.


    "I''ll do it!" Wang Bing showed his gentlemanly demeanor at this time and personally set up an umbrella for Cui Youzhen.


    "Thank you Cui Youzhen doesn''t show any affectation, so he goes to the car with Wang Bing. Seeing this, ADE gets on the car and gives Wang Bing the chance to show his gentlemanly demeanor. Anyway, his boss seems to like Wang Bing very much.


    "Don''t worry Pull open the door, carefully protect Cui Youzhen on the car, the rain began to grow, a little water on the road, Wang Bing is about to close the door and get on from the other side.


    "Well?" At this time, the red light reflected from the water under the car caught his attention.


    The chassis of the car is all metal. There shouldn''t be any original ideas. Where does the red light come from?


    And the light seems to be still beating. When you look at it, it turns out that it''s an electronic number, and it''s still counting down. At this time, it''s ten seconds before the end of the countdown.


    Under the car, the countdown number


    Wang Bing was startled, and a strong sense of uncertainty came to his mind. He yelled at Cui Youzhen, who had just got on the bus, "get out of the car!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing''s sudden gaffe confused Cui Youzhen.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to explain. He took Cui Youzhen''s hand as fast as he could and forced her out of the car. At the same time, he yelled at ade in the driver''s seat, "ade, get out of the car


    "What for?" Ad did not understand the situation, saw Wang Bing holding Cui Youzhen''s hand and ran out.


    Less than two meters out of the car, there was a loud bang, and the fire suddenly engulfed the car. The whole car was blown up by the blast, and it was 20 centimeters high. Before Adler realized what had happened, he was killed.


    Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen were blown to the ground by the huge storm. Wang Bing protected her until the storm passed.


    Yes, it turns out that the last thing Wang Bing saw was a bomb. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and made a quick decision. Cui you''s really lucky. If Wang Bing pulled her out of the car two seconds later, Adler would not be the only one who died. She would be blown to pieces.


    Cui Youzhen looked at the burning car and turned pale. Let alone her, even Wang Bing was startled.


    Why is there a bomb under the car?


    "Aduh!" Cui Youzhen''s voice was trembling, and the light of the fire reflected on her face.


    "Why Cui you asks sincerely.


    "Someone planted a bomb under your car!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the word "bomb", Cui Youzhen was even more shocked in a cold sweat.


    What does a bomb show up in her car?


    Wang Bing suddenly remembered what Cui Youzhen had said at dinner. Cui Youzhen said that someone wanted to kill her, including the white killer on the plane. Wang Bing had told her not to take it too seriously, but now can it not be the same thing?There''s a bomb in the car. It''s obvious that someone really wants Cui Youzhen''s life.


    "Someone is really going to kill me!" Cui Youzhen has been scared out of his mind.


    The huge explosion sound and fire have already shocked passers-by, many people stop to watch, but Cui Youzhen is still in shock, until the police arrive, she has not recovered.


    "Someone installed a bomb in my car, and my driver had already..." Looking at the car has been charred a piece of AD, Cui Youzhen unspeakable sad.


    Seeing the police, Wang Bing has an inexplicable sense of vigilance. After all, his current identity belongs to the "absconder". If he has been wanted by Han Taixi, maybe the police here have received the wanted order and recognize him.


    But he can''t leave Cui Youzhen by himself, so when the police begin to interrogate Cui Youzhen, he can only deliberately not face to face with the police and deliberately avoid the eyes of the police uncle.


    First, T


    "how do you know someone installed a bomb in your car?" Asked the policeman.


    "He found it!" Cui Youzhen pointed to Wang Bing.


    "Who is he?" Asked the policeman.


    "He''s me Friend Cui Youzhen said.


    "How did you find out there was a bomb in her car?"


    "I was just about to close the door..." Wang Bing told the police how he found the bomb. Fortunately, the police here didn''t seem to know that he was an "absconder". They were more concerned about someone installing a bomb on Cui Youzhen''s car.


    "Please come back to the police station with us and take a statement..." Finally, Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen are brought back to the police station by the police to record their statements, and the car that has been blown up beyond recognition is also towed away by the police.


    After the police left, the crowd slowly dispersed. In the distance, the window of the car that had been parked on the side of the road for a long time came down, "what a lucky woman! She can''t blow you up like this!"

 Chapter 739

    "Have you had any grudges with anyone lately?" Asked the policeman.


    "No!"


    "Have you ever offended anyone?"


    "No!"


    Cui Youzhen has no idea about the police''s questions. She''s just a female. It''s a bit unreasonable to say that she has a grudge with others.


    After receiving the news, people from the company rushed to the police station one after another. Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing recorded their confessions for half an hour each. Because they were victims and the police thought so, they were not embarrassed. In addition, Cui Youzhen was also the president of the "Cude" group, so the police casually registered them and let Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing leave.


    Fortunately, they didn''t want to register Wang Bing''s ID card, otherwise Wang Bing would have to leave something behind.


    "Are you all right, President Cui?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    "No!" Cui Youzhen can''t calm down for a long time. At this time, he really doesn''t want to say anything more, so he let the company deal with the affairs behind him, and he sent Wang Bing back to where he lived.


    "Now you believe what I said? Someone is really going to kill me Cui Youzhen said to Wang Bing.


    "Do you know who wants your life?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If I had known, I would have told the police just now!" The implication is that she has no idea about it.


    "Adelaide worked in the company for 12 years, but now he was killed by me. I..." Cui Youzhen can''t hide her guilt. It''s very hard for her to see the scene that AD was killed.


    "It''s none of your business. The bombers killed him!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "But it''s because of me. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t die. What''s the use of saying that now? Everyone is dead. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have complained to you. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have died too. Thank you, Jin Xuanjun. You saved my life again! "


    "I hope the police can catch the person who installed the bomb as soon as possible, otherwise this situation may happen again!"


    Yes, if it''s just a coincidence that something happened on the plane, it can''t be said that it''s a coincidence that a bomb blew up a car again. Someone must want Cui Youzhen''s life. Once there were two, twice there were three, and three times there were four. Cui Youzhen''s situation is not optimistic.


    "It''s not early. Go back first."


    Cui Youzhen''s mood seems to have been greatly affected. Wang Bing doesn''t know how to comfort him, so he goes back to his room.


    "Big brother, you are back!" Seeing Wang Bing back, xiaoyanna immediately took his hand happily.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Wang Bing touched her little head intimately.


    "Yes, have you, big brother?"


    "I ate it, too!"


    When are you leaving tomorrow? Is the ticket reserved Wang Bing asked song Meina.


    "Yes, we have a flight at 9:00 tomorrow morning. Thank you for taking care of my sister these two days!"


    "You''re welcome, I didn''t do anything!"


    "I''m working in Seoul now. If you have time, you can come to Seoul. My sister says she doesn''t want you very much. If you can come, she will be very happy!" Song Meina said.


    Looking at Xiao Yanna''s eager eyes, how could Wang Bing refuse?


    "I will go when I have time!"


    Xiao Yanna will go home with her sister tomorrow. It can be seen that she really doesn''t want to leave Wang Bing. She pesters Wang Bing and song Meina to chat until eleven o''clock before she goes back to bed.


    Perhaps because of her sister''s coming, she didn''t want to sleep with Wang Bing.


    In the early hours of the morning, everything is quiet. Wang Bing is lying on the bed with his eyes closed, but he is sleepless. He always thinks about the scattered memory fragments in his mind. There are many memory fragments, but there is nothing to connect them together to form a complete "story". Maybe when the whole "story" is connected together, he will recover When I remember.


    What he needs most now is to meet people who know him, such as Cui Youzhen, who has known him before. It''s better to be his friends or his family. So now he can only hope that Cui Youzhen can help him find his identity information, so that he can recover his memory as soon as possible.


    He''s dying to know why he''s here? What happened?


    "Squeak!" The wooden door was slowly pushed open, making a small sound, but it couldn''t escape Wang Bing''s ears. In the dark, a figure came in quietly, almost silent. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s abnormal hearing, the visitor should be barefoot, so she didn''t make much noise when she walked.


    After entering the house, the door slowly closed again.


    Who is it?


    Who would sneak into Wang Bing''s room in the middle of the night?


    Wang Bing didn''t say a word or even open his eyes for the first time, but he knew that people were approaching him step by step.


    Is someone coming to kill themselves?No, what''s the smell?


    Aroma, light aroma, with the approaching of the comer, Wang Bing smelled the fragrance from the comer. Who is it?


    "Who?" After pretending to be a ghost for a long time, Wang Bing finally opened his mouth and eyes.


    The visitor didn''t seem to expect to be found by Wang Bing. He was so scared that he stopped and hesitated for two seconds before he said, "it''s me!"


    Sounds a little familiar, Wang Bing quickly turned on the bedside lamp, see the person''s face, turned out to be xiaoyanna''s sister - song Meina.


    "Miss Mina, what are you doing here so late?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want to talk to you!"


    You got something to say? What do you have to say at this time? And sneak in like this.


    "What?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Thank you so much for saving my sister!" Song Meina said.


    "You just said thank you to me!" Wang Bing said.


    "I know, I''m Yanna, my sister. When she disappeared before, I really went crazy looking for her. If it wasn''t for you, she doesn''t know where she will be taken now. Our two sisters have depended on each other since childhood. I don''t know how to express my gratitude to you!"


    "I really don''t need to. Yanna is a very obedient child. I''ve been very happy with her these two days. I heard that Yanna said that you are usually very busy with your work, but I still hope that after you go back this time, you should look at her more and don''t have such a thing again!" Wang Bing said earnestly.


    "I will!" Song Meina nodded and then leaned against Wang Bing.


    "Anything else, Miss MENA?" Wang Bing asked.


    "In addition to thanking you, I have one more thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve come to repay you!"


    "Repay me?"


    Before Wang Bing can figure out what "reward" means, song Meina has taken off her coat

 Chapter 740

    epay?


    Then why take off your clothes?


    Wang Bing is wondering, song Meina has climbed into his bed.


    "Miss Mina, what are you doing?"


    "Repay you!" Then he climbed over to Wang Bing.


    It''s not the right way to repay. At least it''s different from what Wang Bing thought.


    Wang Bing quickly sat up. She vaguely knew what song Meina wanted to do, but song Meina pressed his feet,.


    "Come on, Miss Mina!" Wang Bing was a bit "in a mess.".


    "Don''t call me miss Meina, call me Meina!"


    "Come on, Mina!"


    "Am I not beautiful? Or am I not in good shape and you don''t like me? "


    "No, I don''t mean anything else..."


    "No, I don''t like to owe people, so..." Then she pushed Wang Bing with both hands. She forced Wang Bing back to bed. Before Wang Bing recovered, she began to take off her clothes again. One by one, she slowly faded away in front of Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Wang Bing was just about to say something. In a trance, another picture suddenly appeared in his mind. There was a woman undressing in front of her. Who was that?


    As soon as the words were finished, song Meina''s fiery kiss had been delivered. Wang Bing wanted to resist, but the picture in his mind became clearer and clearer.


    The woman''s appearance in the picture is finally clear. It''s Tang Ruoshi.


    But Wang Bing didn''t know who the woman was. He only knew that the beautiful woman was very familiar, but he couldn''t name her, so Wang Bing couldn''t distinguish reality from dream. This peaceful night was not peaceful because of song Meina''s sudden arrival.


    More than an hour later, song Meina left Wang Bing''s room, while Wang Bing lay in bed and fell asleep.


    The door closed gently, and in Wang Bing''s body, the once "dry" and lifeless Dantian was dark. At this time, there were sporadic small light spots. It was just a single spark, but it was more difficult to start a prairie fire.


    The battle with the white killer on the plane seems to drain all the energy in Wang Bing''s body, and make his elixir field dry up. The "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" in his body has lost the support of basic energy, and the "sun" that comes out of the "one Yang" realm is also much dimmer.


    This time with song Meina didn''t change the situation in Wang Bing''s body. It seems that his injury is far more serious than he imagined.


    That night, Wang Bing had a dream about Tang Ruoshi, whose name is still unknown. With the appearance of Tang Ruoshi, people who couldn''t see his face clearly in their mind began to see it. Chen Jingyi, Qin Cuili, Wang Xin, fat man Many people who couldn''t see clearly before can see clearly now. They are all people he knows, but they don''t know who they are and who they are.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing to think about it.


    The next day, because xiaoyanna was going home with her sister, Wang Bing got up early and prepared a big breakfast for xiaoyanna.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Song Meina and Wang Bing look at each other and smile.


    "Very good!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Me too!" All in silence, only xiaoyanna patronized to eat, but did not know what her sister did last night to repay Wang Bing for saving her life.


    At 8:30, Wang Bing personally delivered the sisters to the airport.


    "Big brother, you must come to see me!" Before leaving, xiaoyanna holds Wang Bing and refuses to let go. She is about to cry.


    "I will definitely come to see you!"


    It''s the fastest way to update it. *


    "don''t cheat me!"


    "Come on, Yanna!" There is no feast that never ends. Song Meina takes xiaoyanna by the hand and slowly disappears in front of Wang Bing with her step by step.


    "You have my number, call me at any time!" Song Meina shouts and gestures on the phone.


    "OK, have a good trip!"


    After all, xiaoyanna left, and Wang Bing was alone again.


    At the same time, two guests came to Quan Chengyou''s office.


    "Hello, manager Quan, this is chesu en. We talked on the phone yesterday!" It''s a girl in professional dress. Her glasses match with grey professional dress, which makes her very capable. The key is that she is still very beautiful. Even Quan Chengyou, who is already old, can''t help looking more.


    "I didn''t expect that minister Che was so young, which was different from what I expected!" Quan Chengyou said with a smile.


    "Our company is mainly young people. After all, it takes imagination and creativity to do our business, Minister Quan!" Che Su en pushed his glasses and said.


    "Yes, I''m taking the liberty. Let''s get to the point. Our company plans to build the" film and television base "project into the largest film and television base in Korea and even in Asia. Many countries have film and television bases, so what President Cui means is that we hope our own film and television base can be different!""The pursuit of perfection and difference is exactly what our company pursues and our service tenet. We can rest assured that Cui she will grow up!"


    "Your company is the largest construction company in South Korea, I have great confidence in your ability!"


    "Thank minister Quan for his trust in us!"


    "Now let me talk about our requirements. Within a week, I want to see the detailed development and design scheme. If the scheme is approved, we will sign a contract with you immediately. After signing the contract, I hope to start construction immediately. It''s about our investors coming to inspect the progress of the project next month. Do you understand what I mean, Minister Che?"


    "Fully understood!" Said Che Su en, gesticulating three fingers, "in three days, I can give you the plan in three days!"


    "Three days? So fast? " Quan Chengyou was surprised.


    "Minister Quan doesn''t know that our company attaches great importance to this project of your company, so when we first knew that your company had an intention to cooperate, we started to think about a plan. In fact, I came here to come with the plan, but because there are still some imperfections in the plan, we just need to give us two or three days to get there I''ll give you the whole plan later, Minister Quan! "


    "Listen to minister Che, I''m already looking forward to cooperating with your company. Would you like to let me know the details of the scheme first..."


    "No problem, our idea is like this..."


    Half an hour later, Che su''en and his assistant came out of the Cude group. As soon as they got on the bus, the assistant began to laugh. "Minying, you''re really good. You can remember so many things in one night!"


    "Don''t we rely on our brains to do our business?" Bai Minying laughs meaningfully, "the fish has taken the bait, go on the next step plan!"

 Chapter 741

    Boshuo construction company, the largest construction company in South Korea, is responsible for many large projects in South Korea.


    "Bell!" The director of design''s phone is ringing all the time.


    "Hello, design department of Boshuo construction company!" The director answered the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Quan Chengyou from Cude group!"


    "Minister Quan, Hello!"


    "I''d like to ask if the" film and television base "project has been designed?"


    "The first draft has been completed, there are some places that just need to be improved!"


    "Well, I''ll ask two people to go and see the plan first. If you have any problems, you can tell them, and then I can explain to the company!"


    "All right, or I''ll go there. I won''t let the Minister of labor and power go!"


    "No, it''s better to talk about it in your company. Once you find a problem, you can modify it on the spot. That''s settled!"


    "All right!"


    In half an hour.


    "Hello, we are from Cude group. Minister Quan, let''s have a look at the design scheme!"


    The director of the design department of Boshuo construction company looks at the tall and thin girl in front of her and does not doubt her identity. This girl is park Zhiying who cheated Wang Bing before. No, she should be called Bai Zhiying.


    Another person came to Boshuo construction company with her disguised as a member of "Cude" group.


    "Let''s make a long story short. Let me have a look at the design."


    "All right!" There is a big design book.


    "What else do you think is not perfect? Please point it out and let us know if you have come up with a solution? "


    "Well, in fact, 97% of the current design has been completed. Of course, because it''s our own design, we can''t talk about any problems. It depends on your requirements. Or you can tell us your requirements, or you can look at the scheme first, and then I''ll tell you in detail!"


    D


    "well, before I get there, I want to go to the bathroom first. I''m sorry, I seem to have eaten something wrong, and my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Can I..."


    "I''ll take you!" It was a distinguished guest. The director didn''t dare to neglect him. He took Bai Zhiying to the bathroom in person.


    "You wait here!" Before going out, Bai Zhiying makes a look at the people who come with her. The latter understands that as Bai Zhiying just walks out of the room, she takes out a "handheld scanner" from her handbag and scans the scheme quickly.


    Ten minutes later, when Bai Zhiying came back, the plan was still in the original place, and her companions sat there and did not move. However, an eye contact had already let them know that the plan had been successful.


    "Are you all right?" The companion pretended to ask.


    "Nothing!"


    "But you don''t look very good!"


    "I have a little pain in my stomach!"


    "You can''t see the plan like this!" Said the companion.


    "Can we take the plan back?" Bai Zhiying asked.


    "I''m sorry, it''s against the rules. The plan can''t be leaked before signing the contract!" The director declined politely.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t read it today. I have to quit my job and see the doctor first. I''ll arrange another time to come back for the file. I''m really sorry!" Bai Zhiying said.


    "Never mind!" Seeing Bai Zhiying''s sick face, the director actually believed it and personally sent them to the elevator.


    On the bus, Bai Zhiying and her friends laughed.


    "That director is such a liar!" The companion laughs.


    "How''s it going? Have you got it? " Bai Zhiying can''t wait to ask.


    "Of course, it''s easy to catch!"


    Half an hour later, Bai Zhiying handed a thick design to her sister Bai Minying.


    "How are you, sister? Wasn''t my first move bad? " Bai Zhiying said haughtily.


    "Yes, but it''s just too proud!"


    "Cut, can''t you praise me?" Bai Zhiying said with a bitter smile.


    "What are you praising? It''s not you alone


    "Ah Hong can''t get this plan without me leading the director away, right, ah Hong?"


    "Yes, the credit this time should be on Zhiying''s head!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t get used to her!" Bai Minying said with a smile, turning over the fresh plan, and said with a smile: "in this way, we will go a step further from our plan, but the biggest difficulty is still behind..."


    Xiao Yanna should still be on the plane now. Without her around, she became much quieter, but Wang Bing didn''t adapt.


    He lived alone in such a big villa. He didn''t even want to talk to someone, and he didn''t know what to do.Today is the second day. Cui Youzhen doesn''t know if he has found any information.


    As soon as he thought of Cui Youzhen, Cui Youzhen came. Seeing her tired face, Wang Bing asked, "didn''t you sleep well last night, President Cui?"


    "How can you sleep well when that happens? What''s more, my sleep quality is not good! "


    As the president of "Cude" group, she has a lot to think about every day. Don''t think that Cui Youzhen doesn''t need to do anything under one person and above ten thousand people. On the contrary, the more the company does, the greater the pressure on her heart. Therefore, her sleep quality is not very good. After the explosion last night, she is even more restless.


    There is a servant at home. When she is always sleepy, she will wake up just about to fall asleep, so now she is in low spirits.


    "There''s no clue from the police. I''ll collapse if I go on like this!" Cui Youzhen sighed.


    In the face of Cui Youzhen''s dilemma, Wang Bing is powerless, and now he can only place his hope on the police.


    But seeing Cui Youzhen''s restlessness, she is afraid to go out now, because it''s impossible to prevent when similar things will happen again, and she''s not so lucky to escape every time.


    Thinking about it, Cui Youzhen suddenly looked at Wang Bing. His eyes made Wang Bing feel a little hairy.


    "Jin Xuanjun!" After that, she suddenly stood up and came to Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter, President Cui?"


    "Don''t call me president Cui. I''m too outsider!"


    If I don''t call you President Cui, what should I call you?


    "I have something to discuss with you!" As she spoke, she began to take off her coat.


    I''ll go. What''s this for?


    Why do you want to take off your clothes?


    Wang Bing was startled by Cui Youzhen''s action.


    Last night, song Meina sneaked into his bed, and then began to take off her clothes regardless of his obstruction. The scene seemed similar, but the same thing happened to Cui Youzhen, which made Wang Bing shudder.


    Cui Youzhen can already be Wang Bing''s mother. Does she want the old cow to eat tender grass?

 Chapter 742

    Wang Bing''s heart really bristles when a woman of the same age as his mother looks at him like this.


    Scared him a little at a loss, "President Cui, you are..."


    "I''ll take off my clothes first!" Cui Youzhen doesn''t know how frightening he is at this time.


    "If you have something to say, don''t..." Wang Bing wanted to get away, but Cui Youzhen didn''t hear him. He took off his coat and sat down beside him.


    "Jin Xuanjun!" Cui Youzhen looks at Wang Bing with a serious face, and he makes Wang Bing even more confused about what to do.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You saved my life again last night. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I fell in love with you very much!"


    So?


    It sounds like the style of painting is not right. Why does it always make people want to be crooked?


    Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to worry. If Cui Youzhen says something like "I like you" or "we are together", how can you let Wang Bing die?


    Can Lao Wang''s charm really go down to six-year-old children and even old grannies in their sixties and seventies?


    "So, I hope we can have further development!"


    Further development?


    I''ll go. This sentence completely frightens Wang Bing. The age difference between him and Cui Youzhen is at least 20 years old. It''s not the key. The key is that Wang Bing can''t think of Cui Youzhen in that way. But what''s wrong with Cui Youzhen?


    "President Cui, please don''t..."


    "Pa!" Before Wang Bing finished speaking, Cui Youzhen suddenly grasped Wang Bing''s hand, and then looked at Wang Bing sincerely. His eyes and expression made Wang Bing feel chilly. What''s more, he was still behind.


    Cui Youzhen holds Wang Bing''s hand with his face full of true feelings. It seems that he wants to express his rhythm to Wang Bing.


    "Jin Xuanjun, although I know it''s a bit abrupt to say that, I really hope to talk to you..."


    "President Cui!" Wang Bing couldn''t bear such a fright any longer. He quickly pulled his hand out of Cui Youzhen''s hand, and then walked away from Cui Youzhen.


    "President Cui, I think you misunderstood!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Cui Youzhen was stunned, "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    "It''s impossible for me and you, so I''m sorry, I can''t accept your kindness!"


    "No way?" Cui Youzhen was stunned again. He immediately raised his head and laughed, "ha ha ha!"


    She laughs like she heard some funny joke, which makes Wang Bing confused.


    "You misunderstood, Jin Xuanjun!"


    "I misunderstood you?"


    "Don''t you think I want to develop a romantic relationship with you?" Cui Youzhen asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "How can it be? I''m old enough to be your mother. How can I want you to be my lover? " Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "What did you just say that you want to further develop?"


    "Ha ha, you really misunderstood me. I don''t mean further development. I think I''m very congenial with you, and you have saved my life twice, so I want to recognize you as my son!"


    "Dry What are you doing, son


    Hearing this, Wang Bing was completely stupid. It turned out that he had misunderstood Cui Youzhen for a long time.


    "Do you want to know?" Cui Youzhen looks at Wang Bing eagerly. Yes, it''s Wang Bing who misunderstood her. That''s what she wanted to say just now. So this is a big misunderstanding. I almost think Cui Youzhen is greedy for her beauty.


    "Well It''s a little sudden! " Wang Bing grinned bitterly, thinking that this topic is changing too fast, right? Just now I misunderstood that I''m going to admit my son.


    But he didn''t even know who Cui Youzhen was. No, he didn''t even know who he was.


    "I don''t even know who I am!"


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter who you are, I want to recognize you as my son!"


    "You don''t even know who I am. Aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Intuition tells me that you are a good man. Besides, as I said just now, you have saved my life twice. You gave me my life, so I hope you can give me this opportunity to feel the feeling of being a mother!"


    How does it feel to be a mother?


    Wang Bing immediately caught the key point of this sentence, hesitated for a moment and asked: "where is your child, President Cui?"


    "I have no children!" Cui Youzhen is very indifferent to show a smile, "to be exact, I am not married!"


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that no wonder she just said that she wanted to feel the feeling of being a mother. She is about the same age as Qin Cuili, but she has no son. She has been busy working for most of her life, and she has no interest in other things. To put it bluntly, she is a strong business woman with only career in her heart.Once upon a time, she envied others for having a complete family, husband and children, but when she had this idea, she was over 50 years old.


    "Sorry, I don''t know!" Wang Bing said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing. So, I really think I''m on good terms with you. Please think about it seriously!"


    "Thank you for trusting me so much, President Cui!"


    "So you agreed?" Cui Youzhen asked happily.


    "This You don''t know me. What if one day you find out I''m a bad person and regret it? "


    "Why do you say that? Have you done anything? " Cui Youzhen asked.


    "To be honest, I killed people in Jeju Island before. I escaped to Busan!"


    "What? Killing people? " Cui Youzhen was startled.


    "Yes, do you still want me to be your son now?" Wang Bing can feel Cui Youzhen''s "sincerity", a woman who is "sincere" to herself. How can Wang Bing be willing to cheat and hide?


    "Why do you kill people?" Cui Youzhen asked after he came back.


    "Those people rob my friend''s money and want to hurt my friend..." Wang Bing told Cui Youzhen about the night he killed Li Lishan, "because the police found out that I had killed someone, so I escaped to Pusan!"


    "You shouldn''t escape. Judging from what you just said, it''s self-defense that you killed those people!"


    "Is that self-defense?" Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. Cui you really doesn''t know how many people he killed that night. Otherwise, he won''t talk so easily now.


    "You should make it clear to the police!"


    "Do you think the police will believe me? Even if they believe it, I will kill people after all. I don''t want to go to jail. I have to find out my identity, so I can''t go to jail. Now you understand, President Cui? I''m not a good man. I''m very grateful that you took me in, but if you are too close to me, I will implicate you! "

 Chapter 743

    After hearing Wang Bing''s words, Cui Youzhen was silent.


    There is no doubt that what Wang Bing said scared her.


    Looking at her surprise, Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and stood up, "thank you for taking me in these two days, President Cui. Originally I didn''t intend to tell you these things, but since you already know, I''ll leave!"


    After that, Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Why go?" Cui Youzhen stopped him.


    "The police will come here sooner or later. If I don''t leave, it will hurt you!" Wang Bing said.


    "Ha ha, I''m Cui Youzhen. I''m not afraid of being involved. What''s more, you''re still my life-saving benefactor. You stay and don''t have to go!" Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, President Cui, but..."


    "Don''t but, even if you really kill people, I don''t care. You don''t understand me. I always act on my own. The more you are afraid of implicating me, the more I can''t let you go. Besides, I still want to recognize you as my son!"


    UTL


    is there such a person in the world? Knowing that he had killed someone and was wanted by the police, he was willing to accept himself as a son. This man is either out of his mind or out of his mind.


    "I don''t understand!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t understand what?"


    "I wonder why you are so nice to me?"


    "If you are willing to confess to me, it means that you trust me and that you didn''t want to harm me. What''s more, you have saved me twice. If I let you go like this, can I still be human? You can rest assured to live here. The police won''t find you here. Even if they find you, I''ll try to help you get rid of the crime. There''s no problem in the world that money can''t solve! " She laughed very easily, as if she didn''t care about Wang Bing''s killing at all.


    It''s Wang Bing''s turn to be silent. He didn''t expect Cui Youzhen to treat him so well. It''s just unexpected.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s silence, Cui Youzhen got up and left, "well, since you don''t want to be my son, I won''t force you either. Adelaide is dead. I have to find someone to do what I promised to help you investigate your identity. Maybe it will be a few days later, but you can rest assured that I will try my best to help you. I''m gone!"


    After two steps, she suddenly stopped. "By the way, I almost forgot another thing!" Then he took out a large bundle of cash from his handbag and said, "take the money and spend it. If it''s not enough, tell me again. I know it must be boring to stay at home, but it''s better to dress up a little and leave when you go out."


    Casually took 200000 cash as pocket money for herself, this woman is really not stingy to herself.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing blurted out, "godmother!"


    "What did you just call me?" Cui you really stopped, afraid that he had heard wrong.


    "Godmother!"


    "Do you think I''m a godmother?" Cui Youzhen''s surprise.


    "You are so kind to me, a murderer. If I don''t recognize you, I''ll be struck by thunder and lightning!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Cui Youzhen even said three "good" words to show that she was in a really good mood. It seemed that she really didn''t care about Wang Bing''s killing. What she cared more was whether Wang Bing was willing to recognize her as a godmother.


    "It''s nice of you to recognize me as a godmother. I never knew it was such a pleasure to have a son!"


    In this way, Wang Bing recognized Cui Youzhen as the godmother, but he didn''t even know what the godmother did, let alone the great cause of his godmother''s family.


    So in order to get to know each other better, mother and son had a good chat during lunch time. Wang Bing told Cui Youzhen what happened after he came here and what he had thought of, and Cui Youzhen told Wang Bing what happened.


    "I thought that no one would send me to death when I was old. Now that I have a son, God treats me well."


    Why does this sentence sound so awkward? Especially after Cui Youzhen nearly died twice in a row.


    "Make a grudge, you want to kill three people in a row recently!" Wang Bing said.


    "I really can''t remember. I''ve been in this circle for so many years. I asked myself that I had never done anything wrong to others, and I didn''t have any grudges with others. I don''t know why someone wanted to kill me!"


    Cui Youzhen couldn''t tell, and Wang Bing couldn''t, but he asked, "do you know the people in the company who went to Huaxia before?"


    "I know. Why do you ask?"


    "I''m thinking that if a killer is on the same plane with you, it''s like knowing in advance which plane you''re going to take. Will someone reveal your whereabouts?"


    "You mean someone in the company leaked my whereabouts?"


    "It''s just that it''s possible. If so, you''ll be in danger!"


    If there is a spy in the company, Cui Youzhen''s whereabouts will be known every minute. It''s too easy to ambush her.Cui Youzhen is silent after hearing this. The enemy is in the dark and she is in the light. What can she do? The police are unreliable.


    "Or I''ll be your bodyguard, godmother!"


    "Bodyguard?" Cui Youzhen was stunned and immediately laughed happily. She knew Wang Bing''s strength. If Wang Bing was her bodyguard, she would have a hundred hearts.


    "Really? Then I can rest assured! "


    "For the sake of safety, just tell the company that I''m your new driver. Don''t say anything else." Wang Bing said.


    "I understand!"


    Recognize a dry son, now also concurrently own bodyguard, Cui you really can not be happy?


    ¡­¡­


    "You failed. Cui Youzhen is still alive!"


    The voice on the phone sounds a bit gloomy.


    "It''s an accident this time, and she won''t be so lucky next time!"


    "Again, don''t bother me!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "How can you reassure me? The longer you delay, the easier it will be. You''d better get rid of her as soon as possible! "


    "She will die in a week!"


    "So long?"


    "Big brother, something just happened. The police are watching. Now they will only arouse the suspicion of the police!"


    "Well, as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Cui Youzhen sat with the directors of Cude group.


    "Has aduh''s business been taken care of?"


    "Well, the consolation money and pension have been sent to his family!"


    "Adelaide has been in the company for so many years. Now that he has an accident, we must take good care of his family!"


    "We will, chief. Do the police have a clue?"


    "No, what about Boshuo?"


    "I met with their people yesterday and they promised to come up with a plan within three days!"


    "There''s not much time. Hurry up!"


    "Yes


    The more you grasp, the more you push yourself into the pit

 Chapter 744

    Three days later, Wang Bing, as a new driver, followed Cui Youzhen for three days. During these three days, he followed Cui Youzhen. Basically, he followed Cui Youzhen wherever he went.


    Because of the "lesson from the past", every time before Cui Youzhen got on the bus, Wang Bing would check the car first. In the past three days, nothing happened, but his intuition told Wang Bing that it would not end so soon.


    Cui Youzhen was waiting in the office early this morning to see important guests.


    Wang Bing, the driver, sits not far from her office, just opposite the door of Cui Youzhen''s office.


    "Jin Xuanjun, this is my own box lunch. Here you are!"


    "Jin Xuanjun, this is my own love Bento..."


    "Jin Xuanjun..."


    Lao Wang is quite popular among the girls in the company these two days. He is fascinated by the number of girls in the company, such as suits, shoes, tall and straight appearance, and handsome face. Every day, girls give him this and that, which makes Wang Bing "at a loss.".


    Just then, Quan Chengyou, director of the project development department, came with a man and a woman, just passing in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing takes a look at the pretty girl. Her appearance is quite bright. High heels set off her slender legs longer. When Wang Bing looks at her, her eyes just sweep over Wang Bing. After one second of looking at her, the pretty girl is invited into Cui Youzhen''s office by Quan Chengyou.


    "Who are those two men?" Wang Bing asked.


    "They are representatives of Boshuo construction company!"


    "Boshuo construction company? What are you doing here? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I just went to work a few days ago. I don''t know a lot about the company!" Wang Bing said.


    "The company wants to develop the" film and television base "project, and plans to contract the project to" Boshuo construction company "!"


    When it comes to the "film and television base" project, these young girls, like three aunts and six women, are scrambling to talk to Wang Bing one by one. Wang Bing also understands the origin of the "film and television base" project from their words.


    "This is a big project of our company in the next ten or twenty years. The initial investment budget alone will be US $5 billion, and the later will be even more!"


    "Five billion? That''s quite a lot Wang Bing was also a little surprised.


    "The people from Boshuo construction company are here to sign the contract today, aren''t they?"


    "How is that possible? Signing is such an important thing, of course, it requires the owners of both sides to face-to-face interview. I heard that today I just brought the plan over and decided on the specific signing time after seeing it


    Meanwhile, Cui Youzhen is in the office.


    "Hello, President Cui. My name is Che su''en. This is the plan. Please have a look..." The design scheme like this book is presented to Cui Youzhen. Bai Minying, who disguises as the representative of Boshuo construction company, is very professional and introduces some details and contents of the scheme to Cui Youzhen.


    As a professional veteran, Bai Mingying is absolutely an expert. First, he asked Bai Zhiying to disguise herself as a person of "Cude" group to get a copy of the scheme from Boshuo construction company. Then Bai Minying spent three days to get familiar with the scheme and understand it. Only in this way can she have the confidence to come to Cui you''s real face to perform.


    Therefore, to become a professional veteran, we need to know astronomy and geography.


    You see Bai Minying''s professional posture now. Even Cui Youzhen, who has read countless books, has not found any abnormality in her. After all, people can easily grasp the details of the scheme.


    "We''re going to do that in this area That area, our plan is And then here There And here The key is to ensure that the entire film and television base is very different from other film and television bases in other places. Of course, in terms of the sense of science and technology and the matching of scientific and technological equipment, it is definitely the best in Asia and even the world! "


    While listening to Bai Minying''s introduction, Cui Youzhen watched it for nearly two hours. During this period, Cui always put forward his own opinions and suggestions from time to time, just to make the scheme more perfect. Bai Minying wrote down all the opinions and suggestions, and then "fed them back" to Boshuo construction company.


    "I''m very satisfied with the efficiency of your company." Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "Thank you, President Cui. We are just trying to do our best. This has always been the principle of our company. Then I will summarize the problems that President Cui said just now, and bring a better plan to President Cui next time!"


    "In fact, your plan is perfect, but I still hope it can be more perfect!"


    "Sure!"


    "Our project is quite tight. I hope to sign a contract with your company within one week!"


    "I''ll talk to our boss after I go back. There should be no problem!"


    "I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "Then I''ll leave first!"


    After that, Bai Minying left the Cude group and returned to the hotel where they gathered.There is no fixed meeting place for these professional cheaters. Basically, every time they change a target, they will change a meeting place. The reason is that they will not be caught by the police.


    You should know that many of these people have criminal records, and they often commit crimes and have been blacklisted by the police. Once they are found by the police, it is necessary for them to meet in different places every time. For example, this time, they will stay in the hotel as tourists at different times and in different identities, even if the police check in When you come to the hotel, you won''t know whether these people who are good at using false identities are the scammers they want to catch.


    "This is the question raised by Cui Youzhen, the president of" Cude "group, after seeing the plan. You talk to the people of Boshuo construction company according to these questions. Specifically, Yuanbin has recorded the sound. You listen to the recording immediately and contact the people of Boshuo construction company immediately after you remember clearly. Cui Youzhen wants to sign a contract within a week. If everything goes well, it will be a week All of you here are multimillionaires! " Bai Minying said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, multimillionaire!"


    "Happy together, happy together!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed, but everything was silent.


    An hour later, Quan Chengyou of Boshuo construction company received a phone call from Bai Zhiying, who was disguised as a representative of "Cude" group. Half an hour later, Bai Zhiying sat in front of Quan Chengyou for the second time.


    (more) new @ fastest 0) on Q "H


    " sorry about last time, Minister Quan! "


    "Never mind!"


    "Before we came, President Cui specially told us that we hope to sign the contract within a week, so we should not delay. Let''s see the plan directly!"


    "All right!"


    The amazing plot is spreading rapidly. Will things go so smoothly?

 Chapter 745

    "After looking at the plan just now, I found that there were some problems or suggestions in it!"


    "Minister Che, please say it!"


    Bai Zhiying said all the suggestions that Cui Youzhen had put forward after reading the archives, and Quan Chengyou also believed them to be true and wrote them down.


    "OK, we will improve the points mentioned by Minister Che in the future."


    "Well, next time we meet, I hope we can sign the contract formally!" Bai Zhiying said.


    "Sure!"


    When Bai Zhiying left Boshuo construction company, these old men all snickered, because everything was going smoothly according to their plan.


    In the company, Wang Bing is waiting for Cui Youzhen to get off work. Cui Youzhen has asked someone else to help him investigate his identity, but there is no news yet.


    To be honest, Wang Bing is a little worried.


    "What do you think?" While wandering, Cui Youzhen comes over.


    "Nothing!"


    "Thinking about identity again?"


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "This kind of thing is not urgent. I believe your family are also very anxious now. If they have any news over there, I will let you know immediately!"


    Can you stop worrying? In my mind, I have thought of some people, but I don''t even know who they are.


    "Come on, take you to a place!"


    "Where?"


    "Hospital!"


    "Hospital?"


    "I have a friend who is a professional brain expert. Yesterday I called him and told him about your situation. He said that he asked you to go over and help you have a serious examination. If you can find out the cause of your amnesia, maybe I can give you the right medicine and let you recover as soon as possible!"


    It''s a good thing for Wang Bing to be able to help himself recover his memory. So he went to the hospital with Cui Youzhen and met her friend.


    He was very careful to help Wang Bing do the examination, and did all the examinations that can be done, including head CT, MRI, X-ray, and EEG.


    "Have you ever hurt your head?" Asked the doctor.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Let me see!" Then the doctor carefully examined Wang Bing''s head again. After the examination, he was puzzled. "Do you remember when you couldn''t remember what happened before?"


    "If it''s more than a week since the day I woke up!"


    "Just over a week? That''s strange! "


    "What''s the situation?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Look here!" Just now, the doctor pointed to the brain trauma and said, "I found that the cause of his brain trauma was the first piece of blood in his brain One time


    "Is this a serious situation? How to treat it? " Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Judging from his situation, this blood clot is not very big, and it is far away from the skull. There is no obvious compression symptom, which is not particularly serious. In general, we do not recommend surgery for this kind of situation. We only need to take appropriate drugs to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and let the blood clot disappear slowly!"


    "How long will it take for the clot to disappear?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s hard to say. If it''s fast, it will take two or three months. If it''s slow, it will take half a year or even a year or two!"


    "So long?" Wang Bing is obviously not very satisfied with this time.


    "No way, intracranial surgery itself has risks, even the smallest surgery has risks, so can not do it, this is my suggestion, but also for you!" Said the doctor.


    "Since the doctor said so, let''s listen to him. After all, he can recover. It''s just a matter of time!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "All right!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll prescribe the medicine for you now. I''ll take it on time after I go back. It will get better slowly!"


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    After taking the medicine and leaving the hospital, Wang Bing''s mood was not relaxed at all.


    "Don''t be depressed. The time he said just now is only a rough estimate. That is to say, if you recover well, your memory will recover in two or three months!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "I hope so. Back to the company, godmother?"


    "No, I''ll take you to buy clothes!"


    "No, I have clothes to wear!"


    "I know you have clothes to wear. How can those two suits be enough?"


    "No need!"


    "And be polite to the godmother? People depend on clothes. How popular are you with girls in the company these days? Dress prettily, and the godmother''s face will shine! "


    Ha ha, Cui Youzhen is funny sometimes.Wang Bing has no reason to refuse, so Cui Youzhen takes him to the clothing store she often patronizes.


    "Help him choose some suits that fit him!"


    "OK, President Cui!"


    This clothing store is a very high-end clothing store. If you feel that the existing clothes are not suitable, you can also make them by yourself. You can make them according to your own body standard and the style you want.


    Wang Bing has a good foundation. He looks good in whatever clothes he wears. He bought two sets on the spot and then made two sets to order. As soon as he went in and out, it cost Cui Youzhen more than 300000 yuan. Cui Youzhen is really willing to spend money on this new dry son.


    "I''m handsome when I''m a son. How can I look handsome?" Cui Youzhen said.


    "Don''t praise me, godmother!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry? But godmother thinks that your appearance is really no worse than those contracted artists in the company! " Then he looked up and down at Wang Bing, "if you put on this dress, the more you look at it, the more you feel like a star. Why don''t you be a star, son?"


    "Make me a star?" Wang Bing said with a wry smile, "don''t you tell the police that I''m here?"


    I forgot about it


    Yes, Wang Bing killed a man in Jeju Island. Maybe the police came here that day. He is still safe now. If he becomes a star or a public figure, he has to face the media and watch TV every day. The police will find him all at once, which is equivalent to making himself known to the public.


    "It''s a pity that you have such good conditions. If not, godmother will make you the most popular star in Korea and even in Asia!"


    With Cui Youzhen''s strength and the resources of "Cude" group, it is absolutely not difficult for Wang Bing to become the most popular star.


    "I guess I''ll never be a star in my life!"


    Wang Bing laughed at himself. However, things are unpredictable. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    "Boom!" At the same time, a plane from "Jeju Island" landed at Busan airport. Han Taixi and several of his men got off the plane. How could they come here?

 Chapter 746

    "Hello, officer Han, this is Zhang checi from Pusan police station!"


    It was the local police in Busan who came to meet Han Taixi at the airport.


    "Hello, officer Zhang, I need your help this time!"


    "Get in the car!"


    On the bus, Han Taixi explained to Zhang checi why he came to Busan this time.


    "A few days ago, a murderer from Jeju Island fled to Busan..." It''s about Wang Bing absconding.


    On the day Wang Bing fled by boat, Han Taixi was a little late, so he could only watch Wang Bing escape from her. He asked Jin min''er for a long time, but he didn''t find any clues. Han Taixi could only look for clues from the speedboat. The emperor was not disappointed. Han Taixi spent two days on the other side of the wharf to find the news of the speedboat, and found the speedboat yesterday The owner of the boat, the boatman that night.


    At that time, he had already returned to his home in Jeju Island. When Han Taixi rushed into his home with his men, he did not know what had happened.


    Han Taixi takes the owner of the speedboat back to the police station and interrogates him. Knowing that Wang Bing is a murderer, the owner of the speedboat is too scared to hide anything. He tells Han Taixi about Wang Bing''s whereabouts on the spot. However, he just sends Wang Bing to "Busan". He doesn''t know where Wang Bing is in Busan.


    But at least he gave Han a clue, didn''t he?


    So Han Taixi took the lead with the clue and took out the knife hidden under the windbreaker. Other people did the same. More than a dozen people jumped on Cui Youzhen fiercely.


    After a meal, Cui Youzhen was stunned. The box is so small and there is only one exit. What can she do?

 Chapter 747

    Cui Youzhen was frightened by a group of swordsmen who suddenly rushed in. In the past few days, the situation has been calm and nothing happened. Cui Youzhen thought that the rain had passed. However, it turns out that she thought too much.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing suddenly stood up and pulled Cui Youzhen behind him. Seeing that the two swordsmen had already killed him, Wang Bing picked up the hot soup on the table and threw it at the two leading swordsmen.


    "Wow!" The whole basin of hot soup just boiled directly spilled on the two swordsmen. The high temperature of Baidu made the two swordsmen painfully alive. They were drenched and lost their fighting power.


    "Cut them to death!" When the rest of the swordsmen saw that their companions had been hurt, they even aroused their intention to kill them. They yelled that they would break Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen apart by waving their swords.


    "Godmother, hide behind me!" Wang Bing yelled and flew out.


    "Poof!" The third swordsman heavily ate Wang Bing''s foot and directly vomited blood and flew out.


    The fourth swordsman stabbed Wang Bing with his knife and took Wang Bing''s heart.


    "Be careful!" Cui Youzhen screams in horror, and the situation is dangerous.


    Wang Bing''s reaction was quick. He raised his arm and put the knife''s hand under his armpit. Then he grasped and broke it.


    "Ah The swordsman screamed and his whole arm was dislocated by Wang Bing.


    "Ah Behind Cui Youzhen, there was a scream. Wang Bing quickly looked back and saw that a swordsman''s knife had stabbed her.


    Wang Bing pulled her away and was stabbed a little slower.


    This can''t be done. There is not much room in the box, there are so many swordsmen, and the way out on the left and right sides is blocked. Wang Bing can take care of the right side, but can''t take care of the left side, but can''t take care of the right side, and can''t look forward and backward. Cui Youzhen will definitely get hurt if he goes on like this.


    To reach this point, Wang Bing grabbed the table in front of him with both hands. With a strong hand, he overturned the table, and then yelled at Cui Youzhen: "follow me!"


    Then he pushed the dining table and forced the three swordsmen in front of him to push away. The brute force broke out, and the three swordsmen couldn''t resist, so they were directly pushed against the wall by Wang Bing.


    "Go Wang Bing doesn''t love fighting. Taking advantage of the fact that the swordsmen haven''t recovered, he takes Cui Youzhen''s hand and rushes out for the first time.


    "Chase The swordsmen immediately chased out.


    "Ah The appearance of the blazing knife scared the customers in the restaurant into shouting, thinking that the meal was really exciting.


    "Stop!" The swordsmen are in hot pursuit. Wang Bing is afraid of fighting. He is afraid that he can''t protect Cui Youzhen.


    Cui Youzhen is an old woman. Although she occasionally goes to the gym, she is in such a critical situation at this time. In addition, she is still wearing deadly high-heeled shoes. As a result, she tilts her feet within two steps of running out of the box.


    "Ah With a cry of pain, Cui Youzhen fell to the ground.


    "Godmother!" Wang Bing was startled and turned back immediately. But as soon as he stopped, the swordsmen caught up with him. At first, a knife in his hand chopped Cui Youzhen''s head.


    They''re here to take Cui''s life.


    Cui Youzhen was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. At the critical moment, Wang Bing arrived. Later, Wang Bing came first and grasped the sharp blade with his bare hand. However, his hand was cut bloody by the blade, and he hit the blade''s face with one blow.


    Although it is not as terrible as before, it is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    "Click!" The bridge of the knife''s nose was interrupted by Wang Bing on the spot and fell to the ground with a scream. Wang Bing immediately helped Cui Youzhen up and protected him behind him again.


    The swordsmen swarmed in and formed a one to many situation with Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing shakes his hand and turns the knife in his hand. The situation at this time is more severe than that of Li Lishan before, because Wang Bing still has to consider Cui Youzhen''s situation, but he has to stick to his head. There are many people on the other side. Once he flinches, he and Cui Youzhen will not be able to get away.


    "Godmother, I''ll hold them, you go first!" Wang Bing said to Cui Youzhen.


    "What do you do when I''m gone?" Cui Youzhen asked anxiously.


    "If you stay, I''ll be distracted to take care of you. You go first. I''ll be fine. I can''t be defeated by just a few people!" Wang Bing said that the key is that he is worried about these people and other accomplices. The longer the delay, the more dangerous Cui Youzhen will be.


    "You go on the count of three, three, two, one!"


    Cui Youzhen also knew that he would only become a burden to Wang Bing if he stayed. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately ran away.


    "Don''t let her run away!" As soon as the swordsmen saw that Cui Youzhen had run away, they naturally refused to give up and wanted to catch up with him. Wang Bing held his hand and stood in the way of the swordsmen.


    Ku Geng e ¡¤ Xin It''s the fastest. /


    that posture, good guy, has a kind of momentum that one man can''t open the door, and it immediately calms the swordsmen.


    However, these swordsmen are ruthless characters who want money but not life. When they see Wang Bing''s posture, they know that if they don''t kill Wang Bing, they can''t chase Cui Youzhen.


    "Kill him first!" The leading swordsman has a great sense of killing in his eyes. As soon as he finishes his words, Wang Bing has already offered tribute to them. Maybe his strength at this time is far from equal to that of him at his peak, but what does a few swordsmen mean to him?Li Lishan and his men were more than they are now. If Cui Youzhen hadn''t been there just now, Wang Bing would never have been so "embarrassed.".


    "Poof As a result, a bloody storm happened in the restaurant. The same knife can produce different effects in different people''s hands. In the hands of the swordsman, the knife is an ordinary knife, while in the hands of Wang Bing, the knife is a sharp weapon to kill people.


    But before he was arrested by the police for killing people in Jeju, Wang Bing would not be stupid enough to make the same mistake again. If he killed people here again, wouldn''t he have to escape again?


    So this time, he didn''t hurt these swordsmen. He just admonished them and made them suffer.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" In the light of swords and swords, blood was splashed everywhere. The people in the frightened restaurant screamed repeatedly. Wang Bing moved like a rabbit and swam among the swordsmen. Every time the dagger fell in his hand, it brought out a blood mist. The scene was quite beautiful.


    On the other hand, Cui Youzhen runs out of the restaurant with other guests. He looks back at the restaurant step by step, worried about Wang Bing''s safety.


    What to do? Do you want to call the police? But Wang Bing himself can''t see the police. Will the police come with Wang Bing?


    Cui Youzhen didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he got on the bus in a hurry and was at a loss.


    As soon as the words were finished, two figures appeared outside the car. As expected, they were guessed by Wang Bing. These people still have accomplices.


    "Ah Cui Youzhen screams in fright. It''s too bad

 Chapter 748

    Cui Youzhen was startled by the two people who suddenly appeared outside the car. They were together with the swordsmen. They had been following Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen in the car just now. Originally they didn''t take part in the action. They were responsible for letting the wind out, but as soon as they saw Cui Youzhen running out, they blocked up immediately.


    Cui Youzhen is still in shock. Seeing that two guys are going to open the door and grab themselves, he is so scared that he quickly pulls the door and refuses to let go.


    "Smelly woman, you go there!" Two guys were so angry that they couldn''t open the driver''s door. The other guy immediately ran to the other side.


    Cui Youzhen cares about one thing and loses the other. He can''t even pull the door on the other side.


    In a hurry, she pressed the central control lock of the car. With a click, the four doors were finally locked. Cui Youzhen was relieved. No matter how hard the two men were, it was impossible for them to open the locked door.


    Sure enough, the two guys made every effort to get out, but they couldn''t pull the door open.


    "Damn it Two guys are even more angry, just from Cui Youzhen car not far place stopped a bicycle, one of the guys actually grabbed the bicycle, toward Cui Youzhen car fell.


    "Cha!" The window glass is toughened glass. Although it was not broken all of a sudden, it was cracked in an instant.


    "Ah Cui Youzhen was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. In fact, she could drive away, but at this time her head was blank and she forgot everything.


    "Cha Cha!" The bicycle smashed four or five times on the window. Finally, the window could not bear the blow and smashed. The whole piece of broken glass crashed on Cui Youzhen.


    As soon as the car window broke, Cui Youzhen turned pale with fright. The guy threw his crooked bicycle to the ground and immediately reached out to catch Cui Youzhen in the car, trying to pull Cui Youzhen out of the car by force.


    "Help Cui Youzhen screams in fright and tries his best not to be caught out of the car. There are only a few passers-by, but no one is willing to give her a helping hand. Cui Youzhen bites the guy''s hand in a hurry.


    "Ah The guy yelled in pain and slapped Cui Youzhen with his backhand, which made Cui Youzhen dizzy and bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    "Come and help!" He quickly called another guy to help. Cui Youzhen seems to be doomed.


    However, just as the other guy came, a shadow suddenly rushed out, and the guy who was bitten by Cui Youzhen got a kick and flew out in front of the other guy, which scared the other guy on the spot. Who came down from the sky to save Cui Youzhen at the critical moment?


    Wang Bing, of course!


    But see his suit with bloodstains, still holding a blood stained knife, and unhurt, what does this mean?


    It means that he has knocked down all the swordsmen who rushed into the restaurant just now.


    The other guy looked back at his companion who flew backwards. He felt that the companion fell on the ground and covered his ribs. He was howling. It was estimated that Wang Bing''s foot had broken all his ribs on his side just now. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and was too scared to go forward.


    Wang Bing raised the bloody knife in his hand and made it look like he was going to throw it at him. The other guy was so scared that he trembled all over. He didn''t dare to stay. He turned around to help his companion and ran away.


    "Godmother, are you ok?" After throwing the knife into the garbage can, Wang Bing helped Cui Youzhen out of the car and onto the back seat.


    Cui Youzhen''s body was cut by glass in many places, and he was still in shock. "How are you? Did you get hurt? "


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!" Without time to hesitate, Wang Bing immediately started the car and left the restaurant as fast as he could.


    A moment later, the swordsmen in the restaurant stumbled out. Everyone had more or less stab wounds, which were not deep and not fatal. They didn''t know that they had recovered their lives. If Wang Bing hadn''t been merciful, they would have died long ago.


    Wang Bing watched all the way behind him. After driving a few blocks, he was relieved to make sure that there was no suspicious car behind him.


    ¡£ A


    "it''s OK, godmother, they didn''t catch up!"


    "What is to be done? Why do people always want to kill me? " Cui Youzhen was really scared this time. The situation just now is not more terrible than the two times before.


    "If you really can''t, call the police!" Wang Bing suggested that first the killer, then the car bomb, and then the swordsman ambush. Who knows what will be next?


    Can Wang Bing protect Cui Youzhen for a while? Can he protect her for the rest of her life?


    Cui Youzhen actually called the police the last time he had a car bomb, but the police have to be reliable.


    "No, don''t call the police, go home first!" Cui Youzhen refuses. In fact, she is afraid that the police will discover Wang Bing''s identity.


    "If it''s because of me..." Wang Bing certainly understood her intention.


    "Don''t be silly. Go home first. If you have anything to say, you can go home."So Wang Bing sent Cui Youzhen back home.


    "President Cui was cut by the glass, get some hot water, and bring me some gauze and needle!" Wang Bing said to the servant.


    The servant was confused. Hot water and gauze were understandable. What was the purpose of holding the needle?


    But he didn''t ask any more questions. Soon things were ready for Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing immediately began to help Cui Youzhen deal with the wound. Fortunately, he was only scratched by the glass, only broke the skin, not the appearance.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s skillful treatment of his wound, Cui Youzhen was a little stunned.


    "I''m going to give you the needle now. It will hurt a little. Please bear it, godmother!"


    "Well!" Cui Youzhen nodded, though she didn''t know what the so-called "needling" was.


    Twenty minutes later, the wound on Cui Youzhen''s body was treated. Cui Youzhen and the group of servants who did nothing to help were stunned.


    "What was that? It''s the first time I''ve seen that treatment! " Cui Youzhen asked curiously.


    "That one?" Wang Bing tried hard to recall that he was in a hurry to help Cui Youzhen with his treatment just now, so he subconsciously used "Qiankun acupuncture". Now when he really wanted to think about it, he couldn''t even remember the name of "Qiankun acupuncture." I don''t know. It seems that it''s something I''ve learned before! "


    Cui Youzhen said with a bitter smile, "what else can''t you do?"


    "This Ha ha Wang Bing laughed after listening.


    "It''s amazing. I can''t understand you any more, Jin Xuanjun!"

 Chapter 749

    Cui Youzhen was injured. Wang Binggang was just in a hurry and subconsciously used the "heaven and earth needling technique" he had learned. When he was asked to think about it after it was over, he could not remember it. However, the feeling of familiarity was still around his heart. It was still the feeling of being ready to come out, but it could not be said.


    "Thanks for your presence, otherwise..." Cui Youzhen was still in shock. As soon as he finished, he found that Wang Bing''s hands were bleeding. Then he recalled that Wang Bing had just grabbed those swordsmen''s knives with his bare hands, "your hands are injured!"


    "Not in the way!"


    "I''ll bandage it for you!" Cui Youzhen helped Wang Bing to bandage his wound while worried, "it''s not the way to go on like this. I will not die one day, and those people will not give up one day!"


    Cui Youzhen refuses to report to the police because the police can''t protect her. If she doesn''t have an accident all day, the police won''t do anything. The police usually wait until after the accident, but it''s too late, isn''t it?


    "I''m afraid we have to find a way to find out the person who wants your life, so that we can get rid of the future trouble forever!" Wang Bing said.


    "How to find it?"


    Yeah, how do you find it? This is the key. Wang Bing can''t think of a way.


    "Or Why don''t you find a place to hide for a few days? " Wang Bing suggested.


    "Hiding? How long can you hide? If you don''t find out the person who wants to kill me one day, you can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime! "


    "At least until the police find the man who''s going to kill you!"


    "It''s no use. The police are unreliable. I never believe in the police, and I can''t leave recently. The project of" film and television base "will start soon. Recently, I have to sign a contract with Boshuo construction company. I have to do a lot of things. If I leave, the project of" film and television base "will run aground. The company will not only suffer heavy losses, but may even bleed heavily!"


    The implication is that she can''t find a place to hide in a short time, and now she doesn''t know who is going to kill her, so she can only live in fear.


    "In that case, I''ll move in with you during this time." Of course, Wang Bing won''t let Cui Youzhen have something to do. Cui Youzhen has no reason to refuse. She will feel much more comfortable with Wang Bing.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a street in Busan, which is a very famous "red light district" in the local area. It is full of all kinds of shady crimes and dirty activities. However, driven by huge interests, the red light district is also a hot spot in the eyes of many "violent groups". Many "violent groups" come here early and divide the main red light district into different areas.


    #All kinds of underground casinos of different sizes can be seen here, and most of them are massage shops. Don''t ask me what massage shops do. Anyway, I won''t tell you. It can only be said that people come to those massage shops every day. Therefore, "red light district" is a fertile field in the eyes of "violence group" and a treasure land of geomantic omen.


    The headquarters of Gyeonggi do, a famous "violence group" in Busan, is in the red light district.


    "You bastards!" The roar mixed with applause shows the dissatisfaction and anger of Kong zhongshuo, the boss of "Jijing road". It''s his unfortunate subordinates who are reprimanded and taught by him. These subordinates are the swordsmen who just went to kill Cui Youzhen and finally recovered their lives under the sword of Wang Bing.


    Yes, they are all from the "capital city". After being beaten by Wang Bing and urinating, they stagger back to their "base camp".


    "I can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of keeping you?" Kong zhongshuo cursed all his subordinates.


    "It''s not that we can''t do it well, boss. It''s that woman with a very powerful bodyguard. So many of us can''t do it!" The beaten guy said with an aggrieved face.


    "Just a bodyguard, you so many people can''t do it, don''t you say you are useless?"


    "Really, boss, you haven''t seen that bodyguard. You''re so damn good!"


    "I don''t care if I have seven hands and eight feet, three heads and six arms. In a word, if you want to deal with him or the woman, I will deal with you!"


    Kong zhongshuo has reason to be angry. Someone has spent a lot of money asking him to kill Cui Youzhen. He takes a deposit from others. Cui Youzhen will not die, but he can''t get the coveted "heavy money".


    Before that, he vowed to kill Cui Youzhen in front of that man. However, first he asked his men to install a bomb in Cui Youzhen''s car, and then he found a swordsman to ambush Cui Youzhen. Twice he failed because of Wang Bing, which made Kong zhongshuo quite angry.


    In order to ensure Cui Youzhen''s safety, Wang Bing asked Cui Youzhen to move to the place where he lived temporarily. He didn''t even bring his servants there, just to avoid revealing Cui Youzhen''s whereabouts.


    Two days later, the group headed by Bai Minying got the revised plan from Boshuo construction company. Bai Minying contacted Quan Chengyou again and gave the plan to Cui Youzhen.


    The investors will come to inspect next month, leaving Cui Youzhen less than a month, so she can''t wait to sign a contract with Boshuo and start construction.


    "I''ve improved the plan according to the opinions of President Cui last time..." Bai Minying is still very "professional" in explaining to Cui Youzhen, and Cui Youzhen is also looking at the plan carefully, because all the problems she raised last time were her own, and those problems were summarized after she integrated the opinions of other directors. Therefore, Cui Youzhen is very satisfied with the improvement of the plan this time."I''m very satisfied with the revised plan. I''d like to make an appointment with director Shen to sign the contract now!"


    "Director Shen has said that if you are satisfied with President Cui, you should sign the contract the day after tomorrow. The specific time and place of signing the contract will be decided by President Cui, either in your company or in our company!"


    "In that case, I''ll go to your company and sign a contract with director Shen at ten o''clock the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll go back to tell director Shen and get the contract ready, waiting for president Cui''s coming. Then I''ll leave first!"


    From the Cude group, Bai Minying immediately found her companions, "the time has been set. At 10 a.m. the day after tomorrow, at Boshuo construction company, are you all ready?"


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''m waiting for a big fight!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    "It''s up to you to raise your spirit tomorrow, success or failure." Bai Minying grinned.


    Soon a day passed, and finally it came to the day when "Cude" Group signed a contract with Boshuo construction company. At nine o''clock, Wang Bing drove Cui Youzhen to Boshuo construction company, and at the same time

 Chapter 750

    A van with the brand of cleaning company stopped at the downstairs of Boshuo construction company. Bai Minying, Bai Zhiying and other people in charge of the operation gathered together.


    "Do you remember what you''re going to do?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "Remember!"


    "Zhiying, you should try your best to hold down the director. You have to buy us at least one hour!" Bai Minying said.


    "Don''t worry, sister. If it doesn''t hold, I''ll knock him out. Just make sure you sign the contract and get the money!" Bai Zhiying said with a smile.


    "Don''t fight until you have to!"


    "I see. That''s what I said!"


    Bai Minying looked at her watch and said, "it''s 9:15. Ah Kai, they should have started to move."


    At the same time, Shen Huanzheng, chairman of Boshuo construction company, was just about to leave for the company. As a result, the car just came out of his garage, but he found a car parked at their door, just blocking his way.


    "Ba Ba!" Shen Huanzheng honked the horn to signal the man who didn''t know what to do in front of the car to get out of the way.


    But the man, with an apologetic face, gestured to Shen Huanzheng, as if he had encountered some problem.


    Shen Huan was waiting for a while, but he didn''t see the man drive away. He had to get out of the car to get to know the situation.


    "You''re in my way. My car can''t get out, man!"


    "I''m really sorry, my car broke down. I tried many ways just now, but I couldn''t make it start!"


    Shen Huan is looking at it. The hood of the car is open. Anyway, he is not engaged in auto repair. He can''t understand it. But the key is that he has to go to the company now, and he will sign a contract with Cui Youzhen of "Cude" group in a few minutes. It''s a big deal with us $5 billion.


    "Get the trailer over here quickly!" Shen Huanzheng impatiently urged.


    "Already called. They said it would take about an hour to come!"


    An hour?


    Are you kidding?


    Shen Huanzheng was late in an hour. Signing a contract is not a joke. Especially for such an important contract, ten o''clock is ten o''clock. How can you make Shen Huanzheng wait until ten o''clock to go to the company?


    "Let me try!" Helpless, Shen Huan is not evil, then tried to get on the car ignition, the result tried several times, is not hit, can only get off depressed.


    "It''s no use. I''ve just tried it!"


    "Damn, why is it this time?" Shen Huan stamped his feet.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Asked the man in the way.


    "Yes


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to!"


    How can Shen Huanzheng deal with this guy?


    I can''t drive my own car out. Now I have to wait a long time to call a taxi from the company. I''m sure I''ll be late for the company. Shen Huanzheng can''t wait that long. Thinking about this, he drove the car back, then walked to the side of the road and decided to call a taxi to take him to the company. That would be faster than calling a taxi from the company to pick him up.


    "¡Ì the latest% P new chapter" section {w


    "I''m so sorry, sir!"


    "Forget it, forget it!" Where does Shen Huanzheng have the mood to defend with the guy in the way? While talking, a taxi just came by. Without a word, Shen Huanzheng got on the bus immediately. As soon as he left, the guy in the way laughed.


    "The guest has received it!"


    Said in the engine compartment turned out to be deliberately broken wires, and then connected, quickly started the car, left Shen Huanzheng home.


    "Go to Boshuo construction company!"


    "All right!"


    "Please drive faster, I''m in a hurry!" On the bus, Shen Huanzheng looked at his watch from time to time to urge the driver.


    "All right!" The driver nodded and said, "0546, where did you go last night?"


    "There''s no place to go. I went home to bed early last night." The driver replied.


    "The weather seems nice today!"


    "Not bad!"


    "I''ll have a drink after work."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m working!"


    "Where are you now?"


    "XXX Road, going to Boshuo construction company!"


    "You''d better not take road XXX, which is under construction these two days. I''ve just come from there and I''m in a traffic jam. It''s been blocked for more than an hour!"


    On hearing this, the driver said to Shen Huanzheng: "this gentleman, XXX road is in a traffic jam. We may have to make a detour!"


    "OK, just make a detour. Just hurry up!"


    "Good!" It''s a detour. After all, no one has a traffic accident, right? But Shen Huanzheng doesn''t know where this detour will take him.


    At 9:20, four people in the clothes of the cleaning company came down from the van with big and small bags on their backs and walked straight into Boshuo construction company."Hello, we are from the cleaning company. We have an appointment to come here today for cleaning..."


    Every action of these "cheats" has been carefully deployed, and every link is closely linked. It''s very easy for them to sneak into the company and settle down the front desk. They just sneak a few cockroaches under the desk at the front desk and scream at the two former Taiwanese girls. How can they think about making an appointment?


    "The hygiene of your company is worrying!"


    While the two front desk girls were at a loss, the four "chefs" went upstairs and went straight to the floor where the chairman was.


    In addition to Shen Huanzheng, the chairman of the board of directors, there is also the Secretary of the chairman.


    "We''re from the cleaning company!"


    "Cleaning company? I haven''t heard that a cleaning company is coming to clean today! " Asked the secretary.


    "I made an appointment yesterday."


    "Why don''t you come back another day? There will be a very important meeting here later!" The Secretary said.


    "It''s not easy. We''ve come all the way here. What time will your meeting start?"


    "Ten o''clock, almost!"


    "Well, let''s clean this place first. It''s not big. It''ll take only ten minutes to finish. It won''t delay your meeting. Then we''ll clean other places. What do you think?"


    "Well All right, but hurry up


    "Soon, why don''t you have a cup of coffee first!"


    "Well, I''ll be back in ten minutes!"


    It''s half an hour before ten o''clock. After listening to it for more than ten minutes, you can tidy up the office. The Secretary doesn''t think much and goes downstairs to have coffee.


    "The Secretary has gone down!" When the swindlers get in touch with their "friends" downstairs through the walkie talkie, it''s natural that someone else will hold the Secretary back and keep her out of the way.


    "Work, men!"


    Four swindlers were in place. One of them, a woman and a man, both came into the room with handbags. The other two were outside watching the wind.


    After about ten minutes, they came out of the room one after another, but they had already become another person. The female became the secretary who had just gone downstairs, while the male became Shen Huanzheng, the chairman of Boshuo construction company.


    "We''re in position!" Through the micro communication device on the ear, other people know the progress of the action. At this time, the clock pointer has pointed to 9:45.


    At this time, Bai Zhiying also walked into Boshuo construction company. Not long after she just entered the company, the cars of Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen also arrived downstairs


    Will the taozhongtao set up by Laoqian group go smoothly?

 Chapter 751

    In the office of the chairman of Boshuo construction company, Che Su en, who is Bai Minying''s disguise, stands out.


    In order to make the deception more realistic, she disguised herself as the top management of Boshuo construction company, while her friends played different roles, one of them pretended to be Shen Huanzheng, the chairman of Boshuo construction company.


    As soon as the realistic human skin mask is put on, and then the suit is put on, it is very difficult to find the abnormality unless it is someone who is very close to Shen Huanzheng.


    "The longer you delay, the easier it is to have an accident, so don''t talk about it for a while." Said Bai Minying.


    K look at chapter Q: Section X8


    "I know!" The man pretending to be Shen Huanzheng nodded heavily.


    "They''re coming up!" As soon as the words were finished, the person disguised as a secretary ran in and said that Cui Youzhen had already taken the elevator.


    "Everyone in position!" At Bai Minying''s command, everyone goes back to you, and Bai Minying also comes to the elevator entrance, waiting for Cui Youzhen''s arrival.


    After a while, the elevator door opened and Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing came out one after another.


    "Hello, President Cui. Director Shen has been waiting for a long time. This way, please!" Because he had met Bai Minying twice before, Cui Youzhen had no doubt about it, so he entered Shen Huanzheng''s office under the leadership of Bai Minying.


    "Director Shen, President Cui of Cude group is here!" Bai Minying said.


    "Hello, President Cui!"


    "Hello, director Shen!"


    "Please take a seat, Minister Che. Let the Secretary pour in two cups of tea!"


    At the same time, people pretending to be Shen Huanzheng warmly exchanged greetings with Cui Youzhen. The appearance skill is still needed, at least Cui Youzhen can''t see the clue.


    "President Cui, this is..." He disguised himself as Shen Huanzheng and looked at Wang Bing.


    "His name is Jin Xuanjun. He''s my assistant. Jin Xuanjun, go outside and wait!"


    "All right!" Wang Bing promised to go outside and find a place to sit down.


    "Is president Cui satisfied with our plan?" Asked the man disguised as Shen Huanzheng.


    "Very good!"


    "I heard from Minister Che that President Cui is in a hurry to start work!"


    "Yes


    "It shouldn''t be too late. This is the contract I asked people to draw up. Will president Cui see if there is any problem? If there is no problem, let''s sign the contract! "


    Cui Youzhen took over the contract and looked at it carefully. Naturally, the contract was also obtained by Bai Minying from Boshuo construction company. Of course, after getting the contract, they modified part of the content. The biggest modification is to replace the collection account of Boshuo construction company with Bai Minying''s own account. The intention of doing so is self-evident.


    "No problem!" After carefully reading the contract and talking about some problems in the contract with the person pretending to be Shen Huanzheng, it''s 10:45 in the morning. Cui Youzhen nods and agrees to make sure there is no problem with the contract, and signs his own name on the contract. This makes Bai Minying and the person pretending to be Shen Huanzheng happy, and the latter also falsely signs "Shen Huanzheng" on the contract So far, the contract with a start-up capital of up to US $5 billion has been concluded.


    At this time, outside the office, Wang Bing is waiting for Cui Youzhen to come out. Cui Youzhen is here to talk business. Wang Bing has no interest and can''t get involved. This is why Cui Youzhen asked him to wait outside.


    Tea, please The man disguised as a secretary brought Wang Bing a cup of hot tea.


    "Thank you Wang Bing took a sip of the tea, but he still didn''t find any abnormality, but his eyes seemed to be itched by the water vapor, so he rubbed it subconsciously.


    "Well?" When he opened his eyes again, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment and showed a gaping expression. What did he find?


    Meanwhile, Shen Huan, the real Boshuo construction company, is taking another taxi to the company.


    Shen Huanzheng was going to vomit blood on this bus. Today, he really had bad luck. As soon as he went out, the car was blocked, but he took a taxi to avoid the traffic jam and made a detour. As a result, he did not know where he was taken. It was already ten o''clock. Shen Huanzheng was very impatient to express his dissatisfaction to the taxi driver, but the taxi driver made a mistake For the sake of the road, he took Shen Huanzheng to another road again and again. As he walked, he was farther and farther away from the company. When Shen Huanzheng was impatient, he had already been taken by Bai Minying''s people to the suburb half an hour away from the company.


    Shen Huan almost killed the driver by pretending to be real.


    But Shen Huanzheng had more important things to do, so he quickly found another taxi and went back. He called his secretary while he was in a hurry. Guess what? The line is either busy or not answered.


    At this moment, Shen Huanzheng is on the phone again. He can''t get through to his secretary all the time. I think it''s probably the secretary who is also on the phone, right?


    So quickly call right Chengyou, the result turned off unexpectedly.


    Shen Huan is so upright that he really doesn''t know what to say."Driver, how long will it take to get there?" He asked the taxi driver.


    "Twenty minutes at the fastest!"


    "Please hurry up!"


    "It''s the fastest way. It''s speeding any faster!" The driver said he was helpless.


    Why is Quan Chengyou''s mobile phone turned off?


    Because his mobile phone has fallen into Bai Zhiying''s hands, before Cui Youzhen came to the company, Bai Zhiying came to the company first and found Quan Chengyou. Then he cheated Quan Chengyou out of the office because he wanted to visit the company. Quan Chengyou didn''t think much at that time, and Cui Youzhen hadn''t come yet, so he took Bai Zhiying to visit the company In the process, Bai Zhiying and her partner in Boshuo construction company steal Quan Chengyou''s mobile phone. After turning off the phone, Bai Zhiying slips it back into Quan Chengyou unconsciously. Quan Chengyou is slow witted. When someone takes his mobile phone away and puts it back, he is unconscious.


    At ten o''clock, when it''s time to sign the contract, Quan Chengyou and Bai Zhiying are going to go back to Shen Huanzheng''s office. In order to hold him off and prevent him from doing bad things, Bai Zhiying''s companions show up again. When Quan Chengyou doesn''t pay attention, they create an "accident" in front of him. They pour a cup of coffee on Quan Chengyou. Quan Chengyou has to change his clothes and then go to work When he changed his clothes, he found that he was locked in the changing room and couldn''t get out.


    Therefore, he is still locked in the dressing room, calling heaven not to cry earth not to work. At this time, Cui Youzhen has signed a contract with the fake Shen Huanzheng, and Bai Minying''s plan is very successful.


    "Happy cooperation, President Cui!"


    "Happy cooperation. I''ll ask the financial department to call you the project funds as soon as I get back!"


    "OK, we''ll start as soon as we get the money!" The guy pretending to be Shen Huanzheng made a pledge.


    "Then I''ll leave first!"


    Five billion dollars, is that all?

 Chapter 752

    Outside the office, Wang Bing''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Just at the moment when he finished rubbing his eyes, he suddenly glared hard and found that the coffee cup in his hand became transparent.


    At first, he thought it was an illusion, but he looked at it carefully and found that it was not an illusion. The coffee cup in his hand really became transparent. What happened?


    Not only the coffee cup, but also many things have become transparent. The wall has become transparent, so that you can see through the things on the other side of the wall. The magazine on the desk has become transparent. You can see the words inside without opening it.


    Such a magical scene made Wang Bing''s mood unable to calm down for a long time, because it was beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    Why does this happen?


    Subconsciously, I look at the secretary who just poured the tea to me, and the clothes on the Secretary''s body have a "magical" effect. I can''t help but enjoy it.


    Why? No, why does the Secretary''s face look a little fuzzy?


    It''s not fuzzy. It''s like there''s a sign of ghosting.


    How can a person''s face double? Even if the eyes can see through, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Just then, Cui Youzhen, who signed the contract, came out of Shen Huanzheng''s office. His thoughts were interrupted, and the "magic" scene in front of him disappeared. Wang Bing quickly welcomed him.


    "Then please, goodbye!" Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing enter the elevator.


    "Pack up and go!" Seeing this, Bai Minying and her friends immediately restore everything in the office to its original state as soon as possible, as if nothing had happened. At the same time, they get in touch with Bai Zhiying who is still dragging Quan Chengyou.


    "Zhiying, we''ve withdrawn from here!" After that, some people took off their camouflage and changed back into their original clothes. Some people put on the clothes of cleaners and took the elevator to leave.


    "Got it!" After Bai Zhiying received the signal, he asked his friends to "release" Quan Chengyou.


    If Quan Chengyou is granted an amnesty, he knows that it''s time to sign the contract. He runs out like crazy, and finally runs into Bai Zhiying.


    "Minister Quan, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time!" Bai Zhiying said.


    "I''m sorry, I was locked in just now. After calling for a long time, no one agreed. Is president Cui here?" Quan Chengyou asked.


    "I''m looking for you to talk about this. Half an hour ago, President Cui called me and said that she is not comfortable today and can''t come. Let''s change the time for signing the contract."


    It turns out that Cui you really can''t come. Quan Chengyou is like a ball that has let off steam. His nervousness is much less.


    "Is president Cui OK?" Quan Chengyou asked.


    "It''s OK. It seems that I ate something wrong. Director Shen doesn''t know if it''s delayed. He hasn''t come yet. Please call minister Quan and tell him!"


    "Hasn''t director Shen come yet? Then I''ll call right away! " When I took out my mobile phone, I found that it was turned off. "Strange, how can I turn off my mobile phone? Did you accidentally press it just now? "


    He did not suspect Bai Zhiying and immediately called Shen Huanzheng.


    "Director Shen!"


    "Why is my phone off? I''ve just been calling you! " Shen Huanzheng said excitedly.


    "I accidentally pressed it in my pocket. Where are you now?"


    "I''m still on my way to the company!"


    "Why so long?"


    "It''s hard to say. Is president Cui here? Just say I''ll be there in a minute, right now


    "President Cui didn''t come because he was uncomfortable. He said that the signing of the contract had been rescheduled."


    After a long time learning that Cui Youzhen didn''t come, Shen Huanzheng was not relieved, but felt that he had been busy in the early morning. However, it was better to change the date than not signing it.


    So Shen Huanzheng didn''t do more.


    "Then I''ll leave first!" Bai Zhiying "settles" Quan Chengyou and leaves Boshuo construction company. At this time, Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen are already in the car.


    "How''s it going, godmother?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s going well. The contract has been signed, and the big stone hanging in my heart has been put down. Do you know, son? Once this "film and television base" project is completed, the company''s stock will at least be ten times more than it is now! "


    "So much?"


    "Yes, it''s just my expectation. It may be more than this, so if you want to make money, buy the company''s shares now!" It can be seen that Cui you is really in a good mood.


    "Go back to the company. After the project payment comes, the project can be carried out immediately. I can''t wait for it!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing agreed. He was just about to drive when he found the white van with the brand of cleaning company in front of him. This is not the point. The point is that two unidentified people ran across the road and got into the van.


    If it was someone else, he would not find anything. But Wang Bing''s eyesight was better than that of ordinary people. At the first sight of the two people, he recognized them, and his face suddenly changed.Aren''t those two doctors Wang Bingqian met in the hospital when he was cheated by Bai Zhiying''s swindlers?


    "It''s them!"


    Wang Bing was surprised. He certainly did not recognize the wrong person. The two people who ran into the van were the two doctors he saw in the hospital.


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    Just as Wang Bing was about to answer, he was surprised to find out that the woman cheater, park Zhiying, who had cheated him out of the Boshuo construction company, swaggered out of the company. When he saw her, Wang Bing was even more familiar with her.


    Before that, he believed Park Zhiying''s words and took her ID card as a mortgage. In the end, she cheated him out of almost all his money.


    At the moment when he recognized Park Zhiying, Wang Bing had the impulse to beat her and the two doctors. Park Zhiying also got into the van, which seemed to confirm Wang Bing''s conjecture once again. She and the two doctors who pretended to be doctors were really in the same group.


    - ay starts: T


    it''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet these cheaters who cheated their money before here.


    No, we must teach them a lesson!


    "Do you know that girl, son?" Finding that Wang Bing is staring at Bai Zhiying, Cui Youzhen interrupts Wang Bing''s thoughts and makes him aware of a problem.


    Why did Bai Zhiying come out of Boshuo construction company? There are also those two people who pretend to be doctors. They are also around here. Are they cheating here again?


    Cheat in Boshuo construction company?


    And it happened that Cui Youzhen came to sign the contract today. Is it a coincidence?


    "Godmother, do you know the girl who just got in that van?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. Why do you ask?"


    No?


    Do you think too much?

 Chapter 753

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wang Bing''s worries, Cui Youzhen is more confused.


    Wang Bing has more questions in his heart than Cui Youzhen. The cheaters who cheated him suddenly appear. It''s easy to settle accounts with them. But now Wang Bing is more worried about whether Cui Youzhen has been cheated by these cheaters?


    You know, Cui Youzhen has just signed a multi billion dollar contract. If there is any problem, the loss will be more than five billion dollars. Cui Youzhen also talked to Wang Bing about the importance of the "film and television base" project plan. Cui Youzhen has devoted almost everything to this project. Once the project goes wrong, the company may have to face problems It''s doomed.


    "Godmother, did you take this contract seriously before you signed it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, such an important contract can''t be signed until it''s clear!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "Who signed the contract with you?"


    "Shen Huanzheng, chairman of Boshuo construction company, what''s the matter?"


    "Is it really Shen Huan who signed the contract with you? No one else? "


    "Yes, only the owners of both companies are qualified to sign this kind of contract!"


    "Are you sure that person is Shen Huanzheng?"


    "Sure, I''ve met him twice in other places before. What''s the matter?"


    Cui Youzhen is sure that the person signing the contract is the chairman of Boshuo construction company, but Wang Bing has a kind of ominous premonition in his heart.


    Looking at the van again, it was starting, but it didn''t go. It seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing started the car and left Boshuo construction company.


    "Zhiying, don''t you leave your hands behind?"


    "Of course not. Minister Quan has already called Shen Huanzheng!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Sister, why haven''t they come out so long?"


    "Here it is Just then, Bai Zhiying and the four people who had just pretended to be Shen Huanzheng and Shen Huanzheng''s secretary came out one after another, and they all got on the van.


    "What''s up, Minying?" People look forward to Bai Minying.


    Bai Minying smiles and takes out the contract he just signed with Cui Youzhen. "Cui Youzhen will transfer the 5 billion yuan startup fund to our account after he goes back!"


    "That''s great. Now I''ll wait for the money to come to the account and pay for it!"


    Each person can get tens of millions of shares at least in one action. How can this kind of business not make these old people excited and excited?


    "Cui Youzhen said that when we go back, we''ll call the money right away. When we get the money, we''ll leave immediately. We''ll inform other people immediately and withdraw!"


    "Good!"


    Having said that, Bai Minying and others left in a van. The car hasn''t gone far, but Wang Bing, who has just driven away, turned back.


    He didn''t go. He seemed to have gone. In fact, he just went to the front, adjusted his head and came back. Then he hid in the distance and watched the change.


    He saw Bai Minying. Isn''t that from Boshuo construction company? How did she get into the car of Lao Qian?


    "Godmother, do you think that person is from Boshuo construction company?" Wang Bing points at Bai Minying and asks.


    "Yes, her name is Che Suen, director of R & D Department of Boshuo construction company!"


    Director of R & D Department of Boshuo construction company?


    This title sounds awesome, but since I''m from Boshuo construction company, why do I stay with those scammers?


    As he spoke, the van started slowly, and Bai Minying went with the "cheats.".


    If you don''t understand here, Wang Bing is a fool.


    After a long time, it turned out that Bai Minying was also a fake, "I didn''t expect so many of them!"


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that he said to Cui Youzhen, "godmother, you may have been cheated!"


    "Cheated? What''s been cheated? " Cui Youzhen asked in surprise.


    "The contract you have may be fake!"


    "False?" Cui Youzhen quickly took out the contract and looked at it carefully, but it didn''t look like it was fake. After all, she had studied the contract seriously before, "there will be no fake. It not only has Shen Huanzheng''s signature, but also the seal of Boshuo construction company!"


    "Signature and seal can be fake!"


    "Why do you say that?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Did you see the man in the van just now? Those people are all cheaters. When I first arrived in Busan, I used to... " Wang Bing tells Cui Youzhen how he was cheated out of his property by Bai Zhiying.


    "Is there such a thing?" Cui you really after hearing on the spot silly eyes, "cheat your money is really just those people?"


    "It''s true. I don''t believe you look at this!" In order to make Cui Youzhen believe what he said, Wang Bing took out the fake ID card that Bai Zhiying had given him before, "this ID card was given to me by her at that time, because she gave it to me, so I didn''t doubt her!"Cui Youzhen never thought that the whole process of signing the contract today would be a hoax. Even now, after listening to Wang Bing, she still doesn''t believe it. After all, if it''s a hoax, how can those "cheats" get rid of the people from both companies?


    Cui Youzhen didn''t understand this, and what she didn''t understand was Shen Huanzheng, chairman of Boshuo construction company.


    "No, it''s Shen Huanzheng who signed the contract with me just now. It can''t be wrong. How can it be fake? You must have made a mistake


    "That''s why I asked you just now. Is it really Shen Huan who signed the contract with you?"


    "It''s really him. I know him..."


    "Squeak!" Just then, a taxi stopped at the door of Boshuo construction company. Shen Huanzheng, the real chairman of Boshuo construction company, who had been fooled for an hour, finally arrived at the company.


    "It''s Shen Huanzheng. Why did he come? Isn''t he still upstairs? " Cui Youzhen is amazing. Can we say that there are two Shen Huanzheng?

 Chapter 754

    Two shenhuanzheng?


    How is that possible?


    Wang Bing and Cui youzhencai just came out of Boshuo construction company, and Shen Huanzheng didn''t see him come out of the company, so who is Shen Huanzheng who just got out of the taxi and entered the company?


    He and the person who signed the contract with Cui Youzhen wear different clothes. Is it true that there are two Shen Huanzheng?


    "Shen Huanzheng should still be on it now. This person is..." Cui Youzhen feels that his brain is not enough.


    Wang Bing suddenly saw the clue, "the one who signed the contract with you just now must be fake!"


    "False?" Cui Youzhen subconsciously looks at the contract in his hand. If that Shen Huan is a fake, doesn''t this contract count?


    Five billion dollar contract, how dare Cui Youzhen play games? What''s more, it''s about the life and death of the whole company.


    "Have you paid them for the project, godmother?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Not yet. I was going to call right after I got back to the company!" Now where does Cui Youzhen dare to beat the project funds? As soon as the money goes out, it''s gone.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t paid them, otherwise I might have been cheated by them!"


    "No, I''ll go in and find out!" Cui Youzhen said excitedly, then joined Boshuo construction company again with Wang Bing.


    Shen Huan is sitting on the sofa, tossing all morning, almost thought that the contract would be messed up, but when he got to the company gate, he received a call from Quan Chengyou saying that Cui Youzhen couldn''t come today, which means that he was busy all morning.


    "Pa!" Just then, the door of the office opened, and Shen Huanzheng was startled by the intruder, "President Cui? What are you doing here? Don''t you say you''re not feeling well? "


    Are you sick? What bullshit?


    "Are you Shen Huanzheng?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Of course I''m Shen Huanzheng. Are you OK, President Cui?" Shen Huan is in a fog.


    Cui Youzhen didn''t say anything. He threw the just signed contract to Shen Huanzheng, "this is..."


    Seeing the contract and the signature and company seal on it, Shen Huanzheng was dumbfounded on the spot, "where did this contract come from? Why does it have my name on it? "


    "Didn''t you just sign it with me?"


    "I signed it with you? It''s impossible, President Cui. I went out this morning and had some trouble. I just came to the company. I can''t sign this contract with you! "


    Cui Youzhen''s face became gloomy after hearing this. What Wang Bing said is being confirmed, "is this contract yours?"


    "It''s ours, that''s right, but the name on it is obviously not written by me, and the handwriting is wrong!"


    Don''t say don''t know, said both sides were startled, Shen Huanzheng really just came to the company, and he for the contract is really not know.


    A closer look reveals that the collection account number is not his company''s account number.


    "This contract is fake, the account number of the collection is not our company''s account number at all!"


    Wang Bing''s words were completely verified, Cui Youzhen and Shen Huanzheng were cheated.


    "We seem to have met a professional swindler!" Wang Bing said.


    "No wonder I''ve been in all kinds of trouble since I went out. First I was blocked, and then I was pulled to the suburbs by taxi..." Shen Huanzheng said.


    "Their goal should be not to let you come to the company, and then find someone to sign a contract with us disguised as you, and then modify the collection account number on the contract, so that once we call the money, we will directly call their account number!"


    Cui Youzhen was shocked to think that he would lose 5 billion US dollars or even close down the company in one word.


    "Thank you again this time!" Cui Youzhen looks at Wang Bing gratefully. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s alertness, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Fake me to sign a contract, hum, let''s call the police, President Cui, and arrest all those swindlers!" Shen Huan said angrily.


    "But those people have gone!"


    "The contract has their bank account, the police should be able to find them through the account!" Shen Huanzheng said.


    "I don''t think so. I was fooled by them last time. They were very cunning, and everyone used a fake identity. The police may not be able to catch them, but I have a way to catch them all!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "What can I do?"


    "This is the contract!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Bai Minying and her friends are anxiously waiting for the arrival of US $5 billion.


    "It''s nearly two hours. How come the money hasn''t arrived yet?" Some people have been impatient. It''s nearly two hours since they signed a contract with Cui Youzhen in Boshuo construction company. Cui Youzhen said that after returning to the company, they immediately asked the financial department to transfer the money. It doesn''t take so long."Don''t worry. Don''t be impatient. The contract has been signed. Cui Youzhen is in such a hurry to start the project. He will certainly transfer the money!" Bai Minying said confidently that the whole plan is safe and everyone''s cooperation is in place. Even if there is any problem, it can''t be found in such a short time, can it?


    As long as Cui Youzhen doesn''t find the problem, the money is theirs.


    "But it shouldn''t be so long. Have they found out?" Questions have been raised.


    "Bell!" Just then, Bai Minying''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Bai Minying quickly makes a silent gesture to signal everyone to be quiet, because the call is from the "Cude" group.


    "Hello


    "Hello, is that the car director of Boshuo construction company?"


    "I am!"


    "I''m assistant to President Cui of Cude group. I just had a problem transferring money to you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t know if it''s the wrong account number or what''s going on. I can''t get through the project payment all the time!"


    "Why? Are you calling to the account on the contract? "


    "Yes, that''s the one. I''ll give you the number. You can check it to see if it''s wrong..." So the assistant read out the number.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "That''s strange. We''ve tried many times, but we can''t transfer money in. Is your account frozen?"


    "No, we use this account all the time!"


    "In this case, can you come to our company and see what''s wrong?"


    If you can''t transfer money, it means you can''t get money. No wonder you haven''t waited for money for a long time.


    "Well, who do I go to when I get there?" For the sake of money and friends, Bai Minying must go.


    "Please come directly to President Cui''s office."


    "All right!"


    After that, Wang Bing hung up.


    "Will they come?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Five billion dollars, godmother, they will come!" Wang Bing began to laugh. It''s a good play.

 Chapter 755

    "What are you going to do, son?" Cui Youzhen looks at Wang Bing with a worried face. Originally, she thought that after she saw through the fraud of the liar, she would just arrest the liar. But Wang Bing seems to have other plans.


    "Those swindlers cheated me so hard last time..." Wang Bing''s thief smiles, as if he wants to revenge on those scammers.


    "Don''t let anything happen, or you''d better call the police!"


    "If I catch them, I will be locked up for a period of time at most. I have a sense of propriety, godmother!"


    Cui Youzhen doesn''t know what Wang Bing wants to do. Anyway, Wang Bing has the ability. Cui Youzhen also knows that he doesn''t need to worry about him.


    On the other hand, in the hotel, Bai Minying, who has hung up, is also thoughtful.


    "From the Cude group?" Asked the companion.


    "Well, they said there was something wrong with the money transfer. They couldn''t turn it around. Let me have a look!" Bai Minying said.


    "I''ve never met this situation before. Is there any problem?" Asked the companion.


    "I don''t know!" Bai Minying shook her head.


    "Then or not?"


    "Of course, we''ll go. If we don''t, we won''t get any of the five billion dollars!" Some people agree.


    "But why do I always think there is something wrong with it? Is it dangerous for Minying to go There are also people who disagree.


    The final decision is in Bai Minying''s hands.


    "Go and see what I''m waiting for you here!" She finally decided to go and see what happened. After all, five billion dollars is really exciting.


    "Sister!" Bai Zhiying could not hide her worries.


    "It''s OK. You''ll go first as soon as there''s a situation!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Bai Zhiying said.


    "No, you can''t go!"


    "Sister..."


    "It''s not negotiable. You stay here with the others and wait for me to come back!" With that, Bai Minying puts on her clothes and goes out of the door. There are other friends who want to go with her, but they are all rejected by her. She is such a person.


    "Don''t worry, Zhiying. Your sister is so smart. She''ll be fine!"


    They comforted Bai Zhiying and said so, but Bai Zhiying was not at ease.


    Twenty minutes later, Bai Zhiying walked into the "Cude" group and went straight to Cui Youzhen''s office. When she went in, she saw no Cui Youzhen. Only Wang Bing was sitting there drinking tea.


    "Hello, Minister Che!"


    "Where''s president Cui?"


    "President, she just walked away. Please take a seat!"


    "Thank you


    Z / OJ''s first "g"


    location, Bai Zhiying immediately asked the transfer question straight to the point, "did you call me before?"


    "Yes


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t know. Is there something wrong with the account you gave us?"


    "No, that account is absolutely OK!" Bai Zhiying vowed that Wang Bing had something to say.


    "That should be something else. Speaking of this, I want to ask the car minister about someone!"


    "Who?"


    "A girl seems to work in your company. She is about twenty years old and looks pretty!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t know her name, either!"


    "I can''t help you. There are many girls in their twenties in our company!" Bai Minying said with a smile.


    "Well, when I went to your company to sign a contract with President Cui, I just saw her. I just wanted to leave at that time, otherwise I should go to find her!"


    "What do you want her for?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "She borrowed money from me before and said she would give it back to me, but her character is questionable, so I want to ask her for the money back!"


    The more Bai Minying listens, the more confused she is. What''s wrong with that?


    Why did Wang Bing say this to her?


    "I''m so sorry. I can''t help you!"


    "Never mind. Oh, by the way, how could I forget that? I have her ID card! " Then he took out Bai Zhiying''s ID card and handed it to Bai Minying, "that''s her, Minister Che!"


    Bai Minying didn''t realize anything. She took the ID card and took a look at it, but she was stunned. Isn''t that the fake ID card used by her sister Bai Zhiying? The person on the ID card is her sister.


    Surprised to surprise, the next second, Bai Minying immediately recovered calm, pretending to be nothing happened, looking at the ID card, "I don''t know this person!"


    Wang Bing smiles when he hears the words. Bai Minying doesn''t blush at all when he talks big. No wonder he can be a boss. If Wang Bing hadn''t seen her and Bai Zhiying sitting in the same van at the gate of Boshuo construction company before, he might have believed it.


    "She''s from your company, but the car minister doesn''t know her?" Wang Bing asked with a smile."You should be mistaken. This person is not from our company!"


    "Yes? That''s strange. After I signed an appointment with President Cui and came out of your company, I saw that she came out of your company too! "


    "A lot of people go to our company every day!" Bai Minying has already felt something wrong.


    "Well, she''s not from your company, but do you really don''t know her Wang Bing asked again.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then why did I see you and her in the same car? I still remember that it was a car with the brand of cleaning company, and the license plate number was.... " Wang Bing read out the license plate number accurately and changed Bai Minying''s face on the spot.


    In fact, when Wang Bing said that he saw Bai Zhiying come out of the company, Bai Minying should have guessed that Wang Bing was at the scene, so it''s not surprising that Wang Bing saw her in the van. At that time, Bai Zhiying and their friends were in the car, but Bai Minying was slapped in the face because he just said he didn''t know Bai Zhiying Is that right?


    Bai Zhiying was clearly in the car at that time. How could she say she didn''t know him?


    For a moment, Bai Minying was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Minister Che, you are so beautiful. I don''t think I can recognize the wrong person. This girl named Park Zhiying was in the car at that time, and Minister Che, you also got in the car. Why do you say you don''t know her? I see. It must be minister Che. You don''t want me to know the relationship between you and her. That''s why you said you didn''t know her. Am I right? " Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s smiling face, Bai Minying was as pale as ashes. After a long time, it turned out that Wang Bing had guessed everything and knew everything. What else could she say now? To go on is to cover up.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know this person. Since President Cui is not here, I''ll come back another day. Goodbye!" The best policy is to leave in thirty-six ways. Bai Minying gets up and goes.


    "Don''t hurry, Minister Che. I want to have a long talk with you." Wang Bing reaches out to stop her, and Bai Minying comes to her door. It''s not so easy to go.

 Chapter 756

    Seeing Wang Bing blocking the way, Bai Minying''s face became more ugly.


    She has already guessed that Wang Binggang just said that Bai Zhiying borrowed his money, which is a fake. Bai Minying suddenly remembered that Bai Zhiying and several other people had cheated someone for tens of thousands of yuan. Now it seems that the cheated person is Wang Bing in front of her.


    What''s wrong is that Wang Bing is Cui Youzhen''s assistant. When Cui Youzhen signed a contract with Boshuo construction company, Bai Zhiying went to the company in order to delay Quan Chengyou. Later, when he left, he was accidentally seen and recognized by Wang Bing.


    This is not in Bai Minying''s plan, which has disrupted Bai Minying''s pace. What they are most worried about is this situation.


    They often change places after each action. The purpose of doing so is to avoid the occurrence of things that the "old owners" have seen and recognized. However, the last thing they want to happen now is still happening, and it is still in such an important plan.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Minying stares at Wang Bing coldly.


    "You''re with the cheats, aren''t you? No, or what else should I call you? " At this point, Wang Bing did not continue to play.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m a guest. Is that how your Cude group entertains guests?"


    "When it comes to this, don''t pretend. I''ve already seen you get on the bus with those swindlers. How boring you are to pretend." Wang Bing said with a smile, "why don''t we sit down and have a cup of tea and talk about our hearts?"


    Heart to heart? Are you sure it''s just heart to heart talk? Are you sure you are not coveting the beauty of Bai Minying?


    After that, Wang Bing sat down and began to make tea slowly.


    "Sit down, car minister!"


    "I don''t have time to fool around with you!" How can Bai Minying be in the mood to drink tea? She could not wait to walk quickly. She quickly walked to the door, opened the door and wanted to go out.


    "Well?" As a result, I don''t know why, the door couldn''t be opened.


    "I forgot to tell you that the door is an electronic lock. The key is in my hand. No one can open it except me!" Then Wang Bing took out the remote electronic key.


    Bai Minying looks at Wang Bing coldly. Bai Zhiying''s ominous premonition comes true. He says that it''s false that he can''t transfer the account. Wang Bing''s phone call is just to cheat her.


    "Sit down, don''t be afraid. As long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you!" Wang Bing said with a smile that if you mess with me, I will be rude to you.


    "What do you want?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "You''re admitting that you''re in with those swindlers, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I warn you to open the door quickly and let me out, or you''ll regret it!"


    Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, say: "you are trapped by me here, still frighten me?"


    "Do you think it''s hard for me to live with just one door?"


    "I didn''t expect this door to stop you, but if I don''t let you go, you can''t go!"


    "Yes? You are under house arrest. I can call the police and arrest you! " Bai Minying said.


    "OK, you report it. When the police come, I will tell them that I have caught a big liar who wants to defraud our company of five billion dollars. Will they listen to me or you?"


    EI update the fastest) I $


    "you keep saying I''m a liar, what''s the evidence?"


    "You want proof, don''t you? Simple Then Wang Bing took out the contract signed by Cui Youzhen, "this contract is evidence. President Cui is a witness, as well as director Quan of Boshuo construction company and director Shen. I think they are all willing to be witnesses. Of course, as long as you catch your accomplice, I believe the police will have a way to make you confess. The people who are cheated by you are not only our company, but also our company At that time, you and your accomplices have to go to jail, and none of them can escape! "


    Looking at Wang Bing''s confident look, Bai Minying''s eyes are even colder, "hum, people are not as good as heaven. This time, it''s bad luck for us to meet you."


    "Don''t say that. I''m just lucky. Otherwise, I won''t see those people who cheated me of my money before. How about that? Would you like to sit down and have a chat with me now? "


    "Good!" Bai Minying nodded and agreed.


    "Sit down, please!"


    Bai Minying sat next to Wang Bing.


    "Drink a cup of tea, and you''ll be shocked!" He was always very polite to Wang Bing.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Minying is also very polite in return. However, when she is drinking tea, her hand has been quietly touching her calf. It turns out that there is a dagger hidden on her calf. Seeing that Wang Bing is also drinking tea, she suddenly pulls out the dagger and stabs Wang Bing.


    This is the rhythm of success or benevolence. Anyway, the identity has been exposed. It''s useless to say more. Killing Wang Bing directly is the most direct and effective way.


    "Whoosh!" However, Bai Minying doesn''t know what kind of person she is facing. Although Wang Bing is drinking tea leisurely, he has already noticed when Bai Minying draws the knife. As soon as he raises his hand, he will clip the dagger between his two fingers.Bai Minying was surprised. She didn''t expect that Wang Bing could hold the dagger with two fingers under such circumstances. What killed her was that she couldn''t pull out the dagger.


    "Don''t come out with a knife to scare people!" Wang Bing grins and clasps Bai Minying''s wrist. As soon as he works hard, Bai Minying is in pain. The dagger in her hand falls off. She''s ready to pick it up.


    "Whoosh!" As a result, Wang Bing''s reaction was faster than her. He grabbed the dagger in front of her and pointed it at her.


    "I don''t like to be rough with women. Don''t make me do it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    If you want to change for another woman, you must be too scared to move. But Bai Minying will not accept her life. If she accepts her life at this time, it will be all over. So it''s better to let go than to wait for her death.


    Obviously, she didn''t realize the gap between Wang Bing and Wang Bing, and ignored that Wang Bing was still holding a knife in his hand. She rushed to Wang Bing with her bare hands.


    But this courage will only make Wang laugh.


    Naturally, Bai Minying is not an ordinary woman. She has been a "cheater" for many years. Over the years, she and her partners have not known how many times to succeed. A young woman who has been able to do this business for such a long time and has convinced so many people naturally has strength that can not be underestimated.


    So she''s going to fight with Wang Bing.


    "Since the soft can''t do it, I have to be hard!" Wang Bing smiles and greets Bai Minying. What kind of spark will be produced when a single man and a few women live in the same room?

 Chapter 757

    It''s Cui Youzhen''s office. It''s Wang Bing and Bai Minying.


    The two sides are facing each other with swords drawn and crossbows drawn. They have already started fighting, but the result is


    Bai Minying looks at Wang Bing angrily, and then looks at his clothes. After a few rounds of fighting, his clothes have been cut by Wang Bing with a dagger.


    Wang Bing''s strength is obviously better than others, but he is very "compassionate", that is, he doesn''t hurt Bai Minying, but just cuts her clothes. He is just right.


    "Chi!" As soon as they finished speaking, when they were wrong, Bai Minying was cut by Wang Bing again. This cut was in the abdomen. With one cut, both the inside and outside clothes were cut open. Through the cut, you can see Bai Minying''s flat and smooth abdomen, and even the muscles on the abdomen.


    "A few more times, your clothes will be cut off by me!" Wang Daobing felt the sharp blade and laughed.


    Looking at his smiling face and feeling the coolness from her abdomen, Bai Minying didn''t shrink back or be timid. Some of her anger just couldn''t stop. She had tried her best, but she was not Wang Bing''s opponent at all, but she couldn''t bear to be teased by Wang Bing all the time.


    "Let''s talk about the terms. I can let you and your companions go, on the condition that the money you cheated from me before is returned to me. In addition, from now on, you will all listen to me!"


    Listen to Wang Bing?


    Does it mean that Wang Bing wants to be the head of the gang?


    How can Bai Minying agree to it?


    "You dream!"


    "There''s no way!"


    The words sound falls, Wang Bing takes the initiative to rush toward Bai Minying, the speed is very fast, a blink of an eye Kung Fu arrives at Bai Minying, in the hand dagger straight takes Bai Minying eyebrow center.


    Bai Minying is quick-sighted and subconsciously wants to bend over to avoid the fatal knife. However, Wang Bing just blunders a shot. When he is halfway through the journey, he suddenly turns the blade tip and stops it on Bai Minying''s neck.


    Bai Minying was so scared that she could not move because the tip of the knife was only two or three millimeters away from her throat. Although she didn''t touch her neck, she could even feel the chill and the indescribable sharpness from the tip of the knife.


    It''s amazing that Wang Bing didn''t kill himself. He has the ability to do that, but he doesn''t, and the ability of freely retracting and releasing is terrifying. If he stops a little later, the dagger will pierce his neck.


    Bai Minying and Wang Bing look at each other. After the panic, she quickly recovers her composure and looks at Wang Bing without fear.


    "Kill me!" She said in a cold voice.


    "If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago. What I want is not your life. I just said that. As long as you obey me in the future, I won''t embarrass you. I can pretend that the" Boshuo construction company "signed a contract with us as if it didn''t happen!"


    "Where do you live?" Bai Minying asked coldly.


    "Nothing else, I just think you are all talents!"


    Talent?


    You call a group of professional veteran talents? This is bullshit.


    "If you want to kill, you can''t do it if you want us to obey you!"


    Although his life is in Wang Bing''s hands, it can''t be seen that Bai Mingying is still a bit arrogant.


    "You are so stubborn. Is it better to be my man than to be killed by me?"


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Well, I''ll help you!"


    "Chi!" The dagger in Wang Bing''s hand is the same. Bai Minying is scared to close her eyes and wait for death. However, it''s not death. She hears the sound of her clothes being cut open. Then she feels chilly on her chest. She suddenly opens her eyes and sees that Wang Bing doesn''t kill her. Instead, she uses the dagger to cut a long hole in her clothes along the collar If you want to say that Lao Wang''s Sabre technique is really wonderful. He not only cuts off several layers of Bai Minying''s clothes, but also cuts bra''s in half without hurting Bai Minying''s body.


    So, when Bai Minying feels cool, her clothes slide to the left and right sides. In a moment, the middle door is wide open, and the infinite scenery is reflected in Wang Bing''s eyes. It''s so beautiful.


    "Ah Bai Minying is so scared that she grabs the clothes that are about to fall. Although the "hemisphere" has been seen clearly, how shameful is it?


    "You You rascal


    "I didn''t say I was a gentleman. I''ll ask you one last time. Do you agree?"


    v;¡î¡£


    For Bai Minying, a girl with a strong character, humiliating her must make her more angry than killing her. So now you cut her clothes in half, look at her half body, and ask if she agrees. I don''t know, but Bai Minying won''t agree.


    "If you don''t kill me today, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Bai Minying gritted her teeth."In that case, don''t blame me for not showing solicitude for beauty and jade!" Then he threw the dagger and walked towards Bai Minying with great strides.


    Bai Minying covers her chest and pulls her clothes. As soon as she releases her hand, her clothes will fall off. How can she fight Wang Bing?


    I couldn''t beat Wang Bing just now. Can I still beat Wang Bing now?


    Seeing Wang Bing coming, she was scared to retreat.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Minying asked nervously.


    "Your people cheated me so miserably last time. They cheated me out of all my money by using my sympathy. I can''t swallow this tone. Since you don''t know how to praise me, I want the money back from you, but I don''t think you have so much money with you. So, it''s OK to pay the debt with flesh!"


    Money, debt and meat?


    Hearing this, Bai Minying''s first ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s face, she suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    "Don''t come here!" Bai Minying retreated in horror.


    "You can''t run. Please serve me better. I can make you suffer less, otherwise..."


    Then a hungry tiger pours on Bai Minying, which makes Bai Minying make a beautiful dodge and makes Wang Bing empty. Unfortunately, the door is locked and the key is on Wang Bing. Now she can''t fight with Wang Bing. What can she do except admit her life?


    "I''m not polite to you if you come here again!" When Bai Minying said this, she had no confidence.


    "Then I''ll see how you treat me impolitely!" Say a lunge again toward Bai Minying.


    "Ah Bai Minying screamed in horror.


    Outside the office, although the sound insulation is very good, Cui Youzhen still hears the scream of Bai Minying.


    "What is Jin Xuanjun doing?" Cui Youzhen thinks Bai Minying''s voice is a little sad, but he doesn''t know how beautiful the picture is.

 Chapter 758

    The office is full of "spring". Wang Bing and Bai Minying are running and chasing each other. At first glance, they think that they are two lovers flirting with each other. In fact, Bai Minying is scared to death by Wang Bing.


    Lao Wang''s "beast" is really exposed. Bai Minying''s clothes are not wrapped up. If she lets go of her hands and feet to fight with Wang Bing, she will be seen by Wang Bing. She is very embarrassed now. She doesn''t know what to do except to run and not let Lao Wang succeed.


    "Don''t run, you can''t run!" Unfortunately, the door was locked. No matter how she ran, she couldn''t get out of Wang Bing''s Wuzhishan. She was chased to the tea table by Wang Bing. Bai Minying looked at Wang Bing nervously across the tea table, and Wang Bing looked at her as if he was going to "eat" her every minute.


    Bai Minying is really worried, Q


    as soon as Bai Minying sees Wang Bing pounce on her, the posture is absolutely suitable for him to have his son and grandson cut off. The angle is just right.


    Without thinking about it, Bai Minying suddenly raises her foot to Lao Wang''s lifeblood and kicks it.


    In general, Lao Wang will not be kicked in this case, but today, this guy does not know whether he is bewitched. He is really attracted by Bai Minying''s beauty, and he did not escape the leg of losing his son and grandson.


    "Well The next second, Lao Wang Jie takes Bai Minying''s foot firmly. He releases Bai Minying''s hand in pain and falls directly from Bai Minying.


    As soon as Bai Minying saw that the plan was successful, she swung the ashtray in her hand and glanced at Wang Bing''s head.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing, who was suffering from severe pain, couldn''t avoid this. He was swept to the ground on the spot and fainted.


    "Hoo Bai Minying breathes a long sigh of relief. It''s dangerous. If she didn''t react fast enough, she would not escape Lao Wang''s clutches today.


    Lao Wang was beaten by an ashtray. He should not die, but he would not wake up in a short time.


    But now it''s not time to relax. Wang Bing has found out his identity and asked himself to come to the "Cude" group, which means that the people in the "Cude" group already know that they are liars. Maybe Wang Bing just did so much just to delay time. Maybe the people in the "Cude" group have already called the police. Now the police are coming, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Want to reach here, Bai Minying quickly looked through Wang Bing''s pocket, and soon found the key to open the door.


    "Dare to eat bean curd!" In the end, he angrily kicked Wang Bing''s body, ignoring his incomplete clothes. He tensed his clothes and ran out cautiously.


    Fortunately, Cui Youzhen''s floor is not full of people. As soon as the Secretary sees Bai Minying running out, he doesn''t care too much.


    As soon as Bai Minying saw that no one was stopping her, she immediately got on the elevator as fast as she could. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and contacted Bai Zhiying and others who were waiting for her in the hotel.


    If the identity has been revealed, other people must be informed immediately to leave Pusan.


    But just take out the mobile phone, Bai Minying but silly eyes, originally put on the body of the mobile phone do not know when broken, the screen is full of cracks, but also shut down the machine.


    It must have been accidentally damaged in the process of fighting with Wang Bing just now. It''s too bad to inform Bai Zhiying immediately.


    In desperation, Bai Minying can only decide to rush to the hotel as soon as possible. At this time, she must race against the clock.


    And just as Bai Minying runs out of Cui Youzhen''s office, Wang Bing, who is knocked unconscious by her, opens his eyes and stands up. He moves his neck and laughs. "Fortunately, I stayed with Jin miner for a few days before, otherwise I can''t cheat you!"


    Looking at his relaxed smile, he couldn''t see the pain after being hit by an ashtray.


    The truth is that he was never kicked by Bai Minying. It seems that he was kicked, but in fact it was made up by Wang Bing. When Bai Minying''s ashtray swept over, Wang Bing made the action of being hit by the ashtray, and then pretended to faint. As for the sound Bai Minying heard, it was actually made by Wang Bing with his mouth What a mess.


    "What a kick However, Bai Minying''s foot after taking the key was true. Wang Bing pretended to faint at that time, and he couldn''t make any movement after being kicked. So that foot really hurt, but it didn''t matter, because it was part of his plan.


    At last, Wang Bing immediately chased him out and went downstairs with another elevator behind Bai Minying.


    Bai Minying just got on the car, and Wang Bing just got out of the elevator. He remembered Bai Minying''s car, immediately got on the prepared car, caught up with it, and called Cui Youzhen.


    "Godmother, you wait for me in the company, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Minying drives to the hotel in a hurry. The "old lady" doesn''t know that someone is following her.


    But Wang Bing is going to catch them all, but is he alone, sheep into the wolves, or wolves into the sheep?


    This is a good play to watch!

 Chapter 759

    In the hotel, Bai Zhiying and others anxiously wait for Bai Minying''s return.


    Bai Zhiying looks at the time from time to time. At this time, it has been more than half an hour since Bai Minying went to "cut" group. Bai Minying went alone. No one knows what she is doing now. Everyone can only wait.


    Waiting is painful and difficult. During this period, Bai Zhiying once thought about calling her sister, but worried that it would hurt Bai Minying instead.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong The knock on the door came suddenly. With the change of rhythm, Bai Zhiying and others, who were silent, suddenly came to the spirit. The knock on the door was their secret sign. Except for Bai Minying, others were present.


    "My sister is back!" Bai Zhiying was so excited that she immediately ran to the back of the door. Instead of rushing to open the door, she knocked on it.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong


    It''s simple and rude to confirm the identity of the other party, but only they know the meaning of these signals.


    "Dong!" Finally, the man outside knocked again. Bai Zhiying quickly opened the door and saw Bai Minying standing at the door.


    "Sister!"


    As soon as I saw Bai Minying, I immediately found the abnormality on her body. Her clothes were broken and she was flustered.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Zhiying asked.


    "Let''s go in!" Bai Minying looks back and makes sure no one is following her. Then she quickly enters the house and closes the door.


    "Minying, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Our identities are exposed!" Said Bai Minying.


    "Exposed? How could... " Everyone was taken aback.


    Bai Minying looked at her sister and said, "do you remember the man who cheated you tens of thousands of Yuan before? He is Cui Youzhen''s assistant


    "What?" Bai Zhiying and the person who pretended to be a doctor or a nurse to cheat Wang Bing were startled.


    "Is he Cui Youzhen''s assistant?"


    "Yes, he recognized you when you went to Cude group before!"


    The accident happened in such a casual way. Bai Minying told his friends what happened in the "Cude" group.


    "So Cui you really knew we were lying to her?"


    "It should be!"


    "Then how could they let you come back?"


    "I ran back after I knocked out Cui Youzhen''s assistant!"


    "Didn''t they call the police for you?"


    "No, he said that he could let us off, and even when we cheated Cui you that something really didn''t happen, but the condition was that we had to obey him!"


    "You want us to obey him? You''re kidding His companion''s attitude is the same as that of Bai Minying, and he is not willing to obey anyone.


    "Don''t talk about it now. We must leave Busan at once, pack up and go!"


    Everyone understood the urgency of the situation. Without saying a word, they quickly packed up and prepared to leave.


    "You should have called back earlier!" Said the companion.


    "My cell phone is broken!" Bai Minying takes out her mobile phone to prove that she didn''t mean not to call.


    "Don''t say so much, just go. In case someone from the" Cude "group calls the police, it won''t be so easy to leave!"


    "Yes, withdraw!"


    The good mood of these old men was swept away. Before, they all dreamed that they could become multimillionaires after this thing was done. In the end, it was nothing.


    "I''ll leave separately in a moment. I''ll contact you after I leave Pusan. Be careful!" Said Bai Minying.


    "Be careful, too!"


    "Go Then he opened the door and took the lead to go out. But as soon as the door was opened, Bai Minying was stunned on the spot, because a man stood outside the door and blocked their way. To Bai Minying''s surprise, this man turned out to be Wang Bing.


    Bai Minying is startled. How can Wang Bing come? Didn''t he faint?


    "So here you are Seeing Bai Zhiying and the person who pretended to be a doctor and nurse last time, Wang Bing grinned.


    Bai Minying patronizes the car, but does not find that Wang Bing has followed her all the way to the hotel, and then takes a little effort to find their room. Just as Bai Minying is about to leave, they are exactly the same.


    FIU


    "it''s hard to find!" Then he looked at Bai Zhiying beside him, "do you remember me? You cheated me last time! "


    Among them, Bai Zhiying is the youngest. This is her first time to take part in the action, but she didn''t expect to fall in the first action, and it was because of her that she fell in the fall. At this time, she was very nervous and self reproached.


    "Why do you..." Bai Minying looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "Why am I here instead of fainting? Because I didn''t feel dizzy at all. I didn''t feel dizzy so easily by you. That''s a lie to you! " Wang Bing said with a smile."Min Ying, he is..."


    "He is Cui Youzhen''s assistant!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, cold eye swept inside the house, "the person is quite neat, don''t go!"


    "He''s only one person, don''t be afraid of him!" Seeing Wang Bing coming alone, Bai Minying''s friends are confident. After all, there are nine of them, but Wang Bing has only one. Of course, there is no need to be afraid of Wang Bing. Nine of them beat Wang Bing so hard that his mother doesn''t know him.


    "Yes, go on!" They all know that they can''t wait to die. They have to rush to the king''s army.


    "Whoosh!" The next second, they suddenly stopped because they saw the gun in Wang Bing''s hand.


    The muzzle of the black gun points at Bai Minying and others, so that none of them dare to move.


    What''s the use of more people? Wang Bing came prepared.


    "You want to cheat less with more? I''m glad I''m ready! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How many of us can you kill with a gun?" Bai Minying''s companion said coldly.


    "If you can kill a few people, you have to have a try." As she said this, she pulled up the hammer and heard the "click" sound of the hammer. Bai Minying and her friends couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Is Wang Bing really going to shoot?


    "Who is better to fight first? You Then the muzzle of the gun pointed at one of them.


    "Or you!" And then point to another person.


    "Or you!" The third person points to Bai Minying. It can be seen that the power of life and death of Bai Minying and others is in his hands.


    Although it seems that people are not afraid of death, in fact, who is not afraid of death?


    "Or You''re better! " Finally, Wang Bing turned the muzzle of the gun again and pointed it at Bai Zhiying. The youngest Bai Zhiying had never seen such a scene and was scared to death on the spot.


    "Last time you acted well, I really believed it!" The smile on Wang Bing''s face slowly subsided

 Chapter 760

    "You''re really good at using my compassion to fool me around!" Wang Bing''s eyes were sharp, just like a knife on Bai Zhiying''s neck, which made Bai Zhiying at a loss.


    "Kill me, cut me, don''t hurt my sister!" Bai Minying protects her sister behind her, with an awe inspiring look on her face.


    "So she''s your sister!" Wang Bing suddenly a smile, waved his hand, "don''t stand here, all go in!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to shoot himself, Bai Minying and her companions retreat back into the room. Wang Bing follows in and closes the door.


    "Stand by the wall Wang bingzhan has a gun in his hand. Bai Minying dare not listen and obediently do as Wang Bing says.


    "What do you want?" Bai Minying asked coldly.


    "What do you say?" Wang Bing said with a meaningful smile, "in order not to let you run away, I finally broke your mobile phone while you didn''t pay attention, and then pretended to faint and be hit by you. I''ve done so many things, you don''t want me to come back empty handed?"


    "You broke my cell phone!" Bai Minying is so angry that she stares.


    "Or I''ll give you a chance to tell them to run away?" Wang Bing laughs very thief, the plan that lets Bai Minying escape is he thinks good at the beginning.


    In order to "catch Bai Minying and her accomplices in one net", Wang Bing thought of a plan to "let the tiger go back to the mountain" and then "catch the turtle in the Urn". First, he cheated Bai Minying into the company on the pretext that he couldn''t transfer the money, and then debunked her face to face. At this time, Bai Minying would be angry and fight with Wang Bing.


    Sure enough, after Bai Minying was trapped by Wang Bing, she really got into a fight with Wang Bing. Then in the process of fighting, Wang Bing unknowingly broke her mobile phone in her pocket.


    Gou Minying pretends to fight against Bai Minying, so he will let Bai Minying know.


    Bai Minying thinks that he has knocked out Wang Bing. When he is flustered, he will run away immediately and inform Bai Zhiying of them.


    But what Wang Bing wants is to "catch all", so that''s why he broke Bai Minying''s mobile phone. As long as Bai Minying is not allowed to contact them, she will definitely go to Bai Zhiying. After that, as long as Wang Bing follows Bai Minying, he will be able to find their hiding place.


    Then there is the scene of Bai Minying and they are now subdued by Wang Bing.


    "I can call the police now and ask the police to come and arrest you immediately. I believe they will appreciate me for helping them catch you all!"


    Then he took out his cell phone and made a phone call. "However, it''s not good for me to let the police take you away, so let''s talk about the terms!"


    Such words are irrelevant. It is clear that they are playing with Bai Minying.


    "What conditions?" Bai Minying asked again.


    "I told you before that as long as you obey me, I will let you go!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" As soon as the words were finished, there was immediate opposition.


    "Are you their boss?"


    "I''m their boss!" Bai Minying said.


    "It''s impolite of your people to interrupt our conversation at will!"


    "Why should we obey you? What do you want to do? "


    "I''ve answered you this question before, because I think you are talents. It''s so simple!"


    Why did Wang Bing take these people for his own use? He really thinks that these people are talents. Even he has been recruited by these people. These people may be useful in the future. Moreover, Wang Bing is now "helpless", and he really wants some people to work for him. There is no doubt that Bai Minying is the best choice.


    "What if we don''t agree?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "Simple, either I''ll give you a shot, or I''ll let the police catch you right away!" After a pause, Wang Bing added, "I think you should know which is the best choice?"


    Bai Minying pondered. There was no other choice for them. They had to obey Wang Bing, or be killed by Wang Bing, or go to jail.


    It''s better to obey Wang Bing than to be killed or imprisoned. At least you can live and have freedom.


    "Well, I promise you!" Therefore, Bai Minying made the right choice. She didn''t think for herself, but also for her sister and a group of companions behind her, because she was their boss.


    "Minying, don''t promise him, you promise him, we will listen to him in the future!"


    "To be alive is more important than anything!" Bai Minying replied.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "you have made a right choice, but your partner seems not to approve of it!"


    "I''m their boss, they listen to me!"


    "Well, from now on, we are friends!" Wang Bing said.


    "Is there a friend pointing a gun at his friend?""Can I believe you?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Don''t believe me, you can kill me now!" Said Bai Minying.


    "Well, I''ll trust you if you don''t use people and don''t use them." Then he put the gun down, "well, the things before are misunderstandings. Now let''s get to know each other. My name is Jin Xuanjun. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Bai Minying!" Bai Minying introduced herself.


    "It''s not another fake name, is it?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Believe it or not!"


    "And they?"


    "My sister, Zhiying, you''ve met. Others are..." Bai Minying introduced her companions to Wang Bing.


    In order to save everyone, she chose to compromise with Wang Bing, but others seemed not willing to. They all looked at Wang Bing sadly.


    "It''s all over. It''s your turn!"


    "E update" is the fastest.


    "I have nothing to introduce!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If you want us to obey you, at least you have to let us know who you are and what you want us to do for you?" Bai Minying said, and then secretly made a look at her friends. What does this look mean?


    "Yes, if you want us to work for you, you have to at least let us know who you are? I can state first that we will not do dangerous things! "


    "Yes, we don''t want to make fun of our lives!"


    The purpose of everyone''s words is to distract Wang Bing''s attention. While Wang Bing''s attention is distracted, Bai Minying quietly approaches Wang Bing, and his eyes fall on the gun Wang Bing holds in his hand. Wang Bing doesn''t seem to notice the abnormality.


    "You..." He was about to say something when Bai Minying suddenly grabbed his gun.


    "Well?" The situation has taken a turn for the worse, which Wang Bing did not expect.

 Chapter 761

    Why did Bai Minying suddenly fight Wang Bing?


    Because it is false that she compromised with Wang Bing, the purpose is just to let Wang Bing relax his vigilance.


    Yes, the situation was critical just now. She didn''t want to have an accident with her sister and her friends, but Wang Bing had a gun in his hand. What could they do?


    After thinking about it, there is only one way, that is to pretend to compromise with Wang Bing, and then find an opportunity to snatch or get rid of the gun in Wang Bing''s hand, so that they can have a chance to turn the situation around.


    Just now, she quietly made eyes with her companions. Years of tacit understanding made her companions understand the meaning of her eyes. Bai Minying wanted them to help distract Wang Bing''s attention, and then Bai Minying could secretly approach Wang Bing.


    In the end, Bai Minying''s plan was successful, and Wang Bing was once again fooled by these "old men.".


    As soon as he saw that Bai Minying wanted to take his gun, Wang Bing of course didn''t agree. He immediately wanted to push Bai Minying away, but he managed to get such an opportunity. It was only once. It was about life and death. Bai Minying would not let go. They fought fiercely.


    "Help Seeing this, Bai Minying''s companions immediately come forward to help Bai Minying. Someone helps Bai Minying grab Wang Bing''s gun. Everyone knows that as long as Wang Bing''s gun is snatched, Wang Bing will not be threatened.


    The scene is in a mess. Wang Bing is surrounded by Bai Minying and others. At this time, he has already seen Bai Minying''s plot, but it''s too late. So many people rob his gun, let alone shoot. It''s not easy for him to snatch it.


    "Hit him!" When Bai Minying''s other two companions saw that they had failed, a yuan pulled the trigger again, once, twice He kept pulling the trigger, but no matter how many times he pulled, the gun didn''t go off.


    "This There is no bullet in the gun A yuan finally realized the problem. After a long time, Wang Bing had been threatening them with a gun without bullets and scared all of them to death.


    "Hahaha, you''re wrong. It''s not that there are no bullets in the gun, but that it''s just a simulated gun. How about that? Is it true? I bought it specially for you. It cost me hundreds of yuan. Now it seems that it''s worth it! " Wang Bing laughs, feeling that he has played with Bai Minying and his friends.


    With a fake gun and then run to threaten yourself, Lao Wang, you said you are not deliberately provoking public anger, what is it?


    Look at the angry eyes of Bai Minying and her companions. You can see how angry they are and how they want to beat you.

 Chapter 762

    Wang Bing is very proud with a smile, but Bai Minying and others are as pale as ashes. They didn''t know they were fooled by Wang Bing until this time.


    "You did a good show just now, but I did a good one, didn''t I? I mean to give you a chance to take my gun! "


    On purpose?


    Bai Minying is silly. It suddenly dawns on her that Wang Bing''s vigilance was not so bad when she fought with Wang Bing before. No wonder she could get close to Wang Bing and grab his gun so easily just now.


    It turns out that Wang Bing did it on purpose. He completely played with Bai Minying and others.


    If not intentionally, how could they snatch the gun from Wang Bing?


    "Damn it Ah yuan dropped the gun on the ground.


    "This test let me try out your sincerity. I didn''t call the police to catch you, and I came up by myself. I gave you enough opportunities, but you treated me like this!" Wang Bing looked disappointed.


    "This guy is so hateful. Let''s fight together and kill him!" Bai Minying''s companions are already angry. What does it matter if they don''t have guns? Because there is no Wang Bing, the key is that there is only one Wang Bing, but there are many of them.


    "Up As a result, when the anger can no longer be suppressed, Bai Minying''s companions rush on and decide to break up Wang Bing.


    "Be careful, he''s very good!" Bai Minying yells. She has seen Wang Bing in Cui Youzhen''s office before, but one thing she doesn''t know is that Wang Bing didn''t do his best when fighting with her.


    Therefore, Bai Minying''s companions were distressed.


    "Ah


    "Ah With a scream, they were beaten black and blue by Wang Bing one after another. Their deceptive skills were very strong, but their boxing skills were very general. They thought that many people could win. As a result, they were beaten hard in the face by Wang Bing as soon as they started.


    Two minutes later, Bai Minying''s companions all fell to the ground. As members of the gang, Bai Minying and Bai Zhiying turned out to be a black pill with a strange smell.


    With the pill, Wang Bing comes up to Bai Minying. As soon as he gets close to Bai Minying, he smells the smell of the pill. It''s disgusting.


    "It''s called Jiuwei Chuanchang pill. If you take one pill and don''t take the antidote within a week, you''ll vomit and diarrhea, and eventually die of intestinal perforation and stomach rot!"


    What''s wrong with intestines?


    This adjective startled Bai Minying and them. To put it bluntly, what Wang Bing was holding in his hand was a chronic poison, but the toxicity seemed very strong.


    "This one was only kept for a rainy day. Who would make you disobey? Start with your sister Said a pinch Bai Zhiying''s mouth, ignoring Bai Zhiying''s resistance, forced the medicine into her mouth.


    "Don''t touch my sister!" Bai Minying is very excited, but it doesn''t help.


    Bai Zhiying wanted to spit out the medicine, but his mouth was covered by Wang Bing, and soon he swallowed the pill.


    "Zhiying!" Seeing that his sister ate the poison, Bai Minying was even more excited. Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing also held her mouth and let her eat the poison. Then Wang Bing drew a gourd like this and let Bai Minying''s companions eat the Jiuwei Chuanchang pill one after another. Bai Minying and others looked like ashes, feeling that they had fallen into the abyss of doom. Wang Binggang just said that within a week If they don''t take the antidote, they will all die.


    Finally, Wang Bing took out another small glass bottle from his body and said, "this is the antidote of Jiuwei Chuanchang pill. As long as you listen to me, I will give you the antidote!"


    The implication is that if you don''t obey me, I''ll die of you.


    "Do you want us to be fooled by a medicine with unknown name?" Bai Minying said excitedly.


    Wang Bing smell speech, take out a knife toward Bai Minying walked in the past, that sharpen the knife Huohuo Huo look to Bai Minying and others to be startled, Wang Bing want to do? Do you want to kill people?


    "I won''t hurt my sister!" Bai Zhiying cried out.


    At this time, Bai Minying was like a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. At the mercy of Wang Bing, they were left in despair. They simply raised their haughty chin and looked at Wang Bing, not to be outdone.


    However, Wang Bing did not kill her, but separated the tie on her hand. What did he want to do?

 Chapter 763

    "Chi!" They all think that Wang Bing wants to kill Bai Minying, but it''s not. He just cuts the tie on Bai Minying''s hand. Bai Minying regains her freedom, but he doesn''t know what Wang Bing wants.


    "You don''t believe what I give you is poison, do you? I''ll let you verify it now, "he said, pointing to his lower abdomen.


    After all, it''s a matter of life and death, and it''s the life and death of so many people. Dare Bai Minying not give it a try to ease her mind?


    So he did as Wang Bing said, and poked the part that Wang Bing said with his finger. At the beginning, it was nothing, but with the force of his finger, a sense of pain spread all of a sudden along that part, which made Bai Minying frown.


    She looked at Wang Bing in surprise. It turned out that what Wang Bing said was true.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel the pain? "


    Bai Minying is silent, because Wang Bing has guessed correctly.


    "Now believe me? The antidote is in my hand. Do you want to poison yourself to death, or do you want me to cooperate with you? You can choose for yourself


    They have already taken the poison. Bai Minying, do they have any other choice?


    Bai Minying looks at her companion. She nods her head and agrees after asking for his companion''s advice.


    "Well, we promise you!" I can see that she didn''t agree, but what can she do?


    "That would have been right!" Wang Bing smiles and unties others. Everyone looks sad, but all their lives are in Wang Bing''s hands. They have no way to take Wang Bing.


    "I''ll give you an antidote in a week, but don''t think you can get rid of the poison by taking one antidote." Jiuwei Chuanchang pill "is made of nine different kinds of poison. You need to take at least five antidotes to get rid of the poison completely!"


    Take the antidote of 5 times above ability to give toxic solution? Doesn''t it take at least five weeks to get rid of the poison?


    Bai Minying and they must all want Wang Bing to be skinned and cramped at this moment.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you hadn''t treated me like that, I wouldn''t have treated you like that. Now we need to get to know each other again..."


    So it''s time to get to know each other. This time, Bai Minying and they dare not play tricks.


    "Does each of you have a different division of labor?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "How did you cheat Boshuo construction company and our company before?"


    "We..." Bai Minying told the truth.


    "But the one who signed the contract with President Cui is Shen Huanzheng, the chairman of Boshuo construction company!"


    "That''s our people pretending to be!" Said Bai Minying.


    "How to pretend?"


    "Zaiyuan used to be a special effects makeup artist. He was the best at making human skin masks!"


    said as like as two peas, Shen Huanzheng took the mask and put it on.


    Wang Bing couldn''t help looking forward. If he didn''t get very close, it would be very difficult to find any abnormality.


    "I see. No wonder I saw a double last time!" Wang Bing suddenly realized that when he suddenly found that his eyes could see through things, he had seen a double shadow on the face of the Secretary and Shen Huanzheng. At that time, Wang Bing thought it was his own dazzled eyes. Now he can understand that it was not a double shadow, but the two faces were wearing a few real human skin masks.


    "Double shadow?" Bai Minying doubts.


    "Nothing, and then what?"


    "Then some of us went to Boshuo construction company disguised as someone from the ''cide'' group, while I went to the ''cide'' group disguised as someone from Boshuo construction company, got the plan, and then..."


    After listening to Bai Minying finish their plan of fraud, even Wang Bing had to sigh that these scammers are really clever. "If I hadn''t been cheated by you before, I would have been cheated by you this time." Then he took out Bai Zhiying''s ID card and tossed it to Bai Zhiying, "your ID card, give it back to you, so each of you has a fake ID, right?"


    "Yes, everyone has several different identities!" Bai Minying nodded.


    "Where did you get this fake ID card?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not difficult for us to make a fake ID card or passport!" Bai Minying said with a little pride.


    ; Ze,


    "can I use a fake ID card?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, we just apply other people''s identity information to your identity through technical means. In short, we exchange the identities of the two of you, so the information on the ID card is true. Even if the police go to check it, they can find it out, but it won''t be us!"


    It can be seen that they are not only good at deception, but also good at playing with high-tech things.


    "How long can a fake ID card be made?"


    "Two days!"


    "Make one for me, with my name and address at will!"Wang Bing had suffered a lot because he didn''t have an ID card before. He even took xiaoyanna with him and didn''t even want to find a place to settle down. So for him, he must get an ID card, even if it''s fake.


    "Good!"


    "Give it to me when you''re done!" Then Wang Bing got up and left.


    "What do you want us to do for you?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "I haven''t thought of it for the moment. I''ll let you know when I think of it. Call me when my ID card is ready!" After leaving a puzzling sentence, Wang Bing left.


    When the door closes, there is a dead silence in the room. After half a moment, Bai Minying and others are agitated.


    "Damn, a good plan. I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. That''s all. We still have the way of that guy now!"


    They didn''t get $5 billion, and the multimillionaire didn''t take it for granted. Instead, they were poisoned by Wang Bing. They felt that they had become "puppets" controlled by Wang Bing. It was a pity in these people''s hearts.


    "Is he just alarmist? Maybe we''re not poisoned at all? "


    In order to verify whether they were really poisoned, they all tried to poke their fingers at the position of their small abdomen just like Bai Minying did just now. As expected, they all felt pain.


    "It really hurts. Are we really poisoned?"


    Because everyone can feel the pain, it has to attract their attention.


    "I''d rather believe it or not, and I don''t know what he wants us to do. During this time, let''s be calm and stay in Busan." Said Bai Minying.


    "But do we have to listen to him all the time? It makes me sick! "


    "I''m not happy either, but we have no other way at the moment!"


    At the same time, downstairs, Wang Bing got on the bus and left. After the car started, he looked at the "Liuwei Dihuang Pill" box on the co driver''s seat and laughed

 Chapter 764

    How can Wang Bing get a real gun and poison in such a short time?


    When they say "Jiuwei Chuanchang pill", they will die when they have poisonous hair. That''s to scare Bai Minying.


    Wang Bing doesn''t have the so-called "poison" at all. The "Jiuwei Chuanchang pill" is actually "Liuwei Dihuang Pill". He bought it in a pharmacy owned by a "Huaxia" people. After buying it, in order to make Bai Minying believe it, Wang Bing added some "seasoning" to it to make it stinky and smelly.


    As a result, Bai Minying really believed that it was poison. As for why Bai Minying felt pain when he poked the lower abdomen, because the position Wang Bing asked them to poke was a special sensitive acupoint. Anyone who poked with his finger would feel pain, and the harder he tried, the more painful he felt.


    Why do you know it hurts to poke that acupoint? Wang Bing can''t tell. Anyway, he just knows. It seems that he has knowledge about this in his memory.


    But Bai Minying didn''t know it was a acupoint. As soon as they felt the pain, they really thought they were poisoned.


    So poisoning is false, antidote is also false, and Bai Minying they were played by Wang Bing in applause is true.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Bai Minying''s friends find their own places to stay. They all think they have been poisoned by Wang Bing, and they have to take the antidote once a week, so they can''t go anywhere, they can only stay in Busan.


    Bai Minying took out her mobile phone, opened her address book, and then dialed a phone number, "Hello, it''s me!"


    "Why do you call me at this time?" There''s a girl''s voice on the phone.


    "Of course it''s serious to find you. I want to make an ID card!"


    "Let me do this thankless thing again? Miss, I''m not in charge of Hukou! " The other side said plaintively.


    "But you have a way. I don''t want you. Who do you want?"


    "Didn''t you get a lot of ID cards before?"


    "I didn''t want it this time, I did it for others!" Bai Minying said.


    "Help others? Why? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, help me with it!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jin Yiyu, the others are the same as before, you can do it by yourself!"


    "You always have nothing to do for me!"


    "Take it as if I owe you a favor, and I''ll pay you back some other day!"


    "You have said that many times. When did you cash it?"


    "Are you my good sister, Kim Mei Sook?" Asked Bai Minying.


    Kim Mei Sook? Why does the name sound so familiar? Is the girl who talks to Bai Minying on the phone and claims to be a good sister to her just Su Yun''s good sister Jin Meishu?


    "If I don''t want you to be my good sister, I''ll ignore you for a long time!"


    "When my good sister still cares so much about me!"


    "Come on, I don''t have time to talk to you so much now. Where are you now? Is it in Korea? "


    "I''m in Busan!"


    "Are you in Pusan? That''s just right. I just need help with something difficult! "


    "What''s the matter? You said


    "It''s not clear on the phone. I''m in Seoul now. I''ll see you in a few days. You''ll wait for me in Pusan!"


    "Good!"


    "See you then!"


    After that, Jin Meishu hung up. It''s a coincidence, because Jin Meishu on the phone with Bai Minying is Su Yun''s good sister Jin Meishu. What''s more, Wang Bing is also in Pusan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Wang Bing returns to the company, Cui you is worried to death. It''s a relief to see him return safely.


    "What about those people?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "I let them go!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why let them go so easily? What if they come back and cheat us? We should call the police and arrest them! " Cui Youzhen seems to have a lingering fear.


    "Don''t worry, godmother, they don''t dare to come again. I''ll let them go and keep them. They may be useful in the future!"


    Cui Youzhen had always insisted on calling the police to arrest Bai Minying, but this time there was no real loss, so Cui Youzhen finally gave up the idea under the persuasion of Wang Bing.


    things went on as like as two peas. Bai Minying signed them from the construction company of Bo Shu, and the contract was the same as that of Cui Youzhen. So Cui Youzhen met Shen Huanzheng on the same day and renegotiated the contract.


    Two days later, Cui Youzhen and Shen Huanzheng signed a contract again. This contract was signed in Cui Youzhen''s office. Not only the bosses of Cui Youzhen and Shen Huanzheng, but also several senior executives of the two companies were present to witness the birth of the signing ceremony.


    In this way, although there were some incidents, the contract was signed, and Cui Youzhen''s heart was released."In order to celebrate the successful signing of the" film and television base "project, the company will hold a celebration reception at the Hilton hotel tonight..."


    With the successful signing of the contract, Shen Huanzheng also promised to start construction within a week, which is really something to celebrate.


    "Thanks to you this time, son!" Cui Youzhen once again expressed his thanks to Wang Bing. Wang Bing saved Wang Bing''s life twice. This time, he saved the company from bankruptcy. Wang Bing really made great contributions.


    "You''ve been thanking me so many times, godmother!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for you this time, the consequences would be unimaginable. What would you like? The car, the house, or something else, tell the godmother, "godmother gives it to you!"


    "I don''t want anything. Now I just want to know who I am and where I came from!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to inquire!" After a pause, Cui Youzhen said, "dress formally for tonight''s celebration party, and important guests will come to attend."


    "Important guests?" Wang Bing is a Leng, ask a way: "what important guest?"


    "I''ll know then!" Cui Youzhen sold the story.


    As the night falls, Cui Youzhen''s family, although not young, still exudes the mature feminine temperament of Xu''s half-year-old in her evening dress. With all kinds of valuable jewelry, Cui Youzhen can become the focus of the reception for a while.


    "Can I wear this, godmother?" Wang Bing is wearing a suit of casual style which is close to the body and looks elegant.


    "You look great in a suit!"


    "Godmother, here you are again!" Wang Bing is amused. Cui Youzhen doesn''t know if it''s because he has no children. After recognizing Wang Bing as his son, he dotes on Wang Bing to death. How do you think Wang Bing''s son is good? How do you think Wang Bing''s son is excellent.


    "I''ll sort it out again. I''ll leave in twenty minutes!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "Good!"


    The latest chapter of PF section Z / (on s4k


    "bell!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing received a call from Bai Minying.


    "Your ID card is ready!" It turns out that the ID card Wang Bing asked Bai Minying to make for him has been made.

 Chapter 765

    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen came to the hotel. The specially decorated hotel was extremely luxurious and lively.


    In addition to the company''s senior executives and management personnel, some senior government officials also attended the reception tonight. Of course, many of the company''s contracted artists were all present. After all, this is a big event for the company.


    There are too many people. There must be hundreds of them. Wang Bing knows very few of them. Although he doesn''t want to appear in public, there are so many people on the scene. If someone wants to take the opportunity to kill Cui Youzhen, it''s possible. Therefore, Wang Bing keeps a certain distance from Cui Youzhen and doesn''t let Cui Youzhen leave his sight.


    "Bell!" At this time, Wang Bing receives a call from Bai Minying. It turns out that Bai Minying has already arrived outside the hotel. She is sending her ID card to Wang Bing.


    "Godmother, I''ll go out and get something. I''ll be right back!" After telling Cui Youzhen, Wang Bing immediately goes out and finds Bai Minying.


    "How efficient you are!" Taking the ID card from Bai Minying and looking at himself on the ID card, Wang Bing smiles happily. From now on, he is a person with "identity".


    Because of his special identity, when he asked Bai Minying to make his own ID card, Wang Bing thought of using a person''s name. The date of applying for the ID card was not now, but moved forward for several years. At first glance, it seemed that the ID card was made several years ago.


    "Thank you!"


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first!" Bai Minying doesn''t seem to be interested in having too much contact with Wang Bing, so she will leave directly after sending her ID card.


    Wang Bing was just about to go back to the reception when a car stopped at the door of the hotel. A beautiful girl in a black dress swayed her charming posture and got out of the car.


    "It''s Miss Park eun hye!"


    "Here comes Miss Park eun hye!"


    As soon as she got off the bus, the girl immediately attracted the attention of many people inside and outside the hotel. It turned out that park en hye, the most popular female star of the company, came.


    Yes, it''s Park eun hye, who had a dispute with Kim min''er before because of filming and left the set in anger.


    She is just a female star of "Cude" group. Because of her high popularity, she has several popular movies and TV dramas, and she is good at singing and dancing, so she has become one of the top female stars in just a few years. If you look at her appearance and the crowd, you can imagine how popular she is.


    "Miss Park, please sign for me!"


    "Miss Park, can I have a picture with you?"


    "Miss Park en hye..."


    Even the cleaning aunts in the hotel came to join in the fun. The charm of Park en hye can be seen.


    "Thank you, I love you!" Park en hye is very enthusiastic to meet the various requirements of the fans, we can see that she is very close to the people, there is no shelf, but some people do not think so.


    "It''s her!" Wang Bing, who is going to the reception, also saw Park en hye''s arrival. It''s really a narrow road. Looking at her warm greeting with her fans, Wang Bing, who has been on the set with her, obviously has the most say in her behavior.


    This woman is really very popular, but she is arrogant. Wang Bing doesn''t want to see such a person, but how did Park en hye come here?


    "Miss Park eun hye, there are TV reporters over there. I have already said hello to them. They will come to interview you in a moment!" The assistant whispered a few words in park''s ear.


    "OK, don''t crowd, one by one, I''ll sign for each of you!" While dealing with fans, but also thinking about other things, she is really busy.


    "Your contract with the company is about to expire. During this period, you need to increase more exposure and topics, so that when you sign a contract, you can negotiate with the company, Miss Park en hye!" The assistant said.


    \/ * C


    "what do you say? There are a lot of reporters here tonight. I''ll ask them to interview me later. After that, everyone will send me a small envelope! " With a smile on her face, park is trying to figure out with her assistant how to increase her bargaining power to sign a new contract with the company in a few days.


    "I know what to do!" The assistant nodded.


    "Everyone worked hard. I''ll go first. See you later!" After greeting the fans, park en hye walked towards the reception venue.


    "Well?" After two steps, I suddenly found a man in front of me who looked familiar. Isn''t that the guy who didn''t have the quality, Jin Xuanjun, I met when I was filming on Jeju Island?


    Although he wore a suit and had a completely different temperament, park eun hye recognized him at once.


    "Why is that man here?" Park eun hye clearly remembers how she was humiliated by Wang Bing and Jin min''er on set. She has never been so humiliated.


    The assistant was also on the set, and he recognized Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know. Only people with invitation cards can attend today''s reception!"


    There is a special person at the entrance of the venue who checks the invitation card. If you want to go in, you have to rely on the invitation card. Of course, the reporter who comes to shoot is an exception."He must have come to fish in troubled waters, looking like a dog in a man''s clothing." Park eun hye said in a cold voice. He was so impressed by Wang Bing that he was humiliated in public last time, which made Park eun hye unable to get down. He thought that there would be no meeting again. Unexpectedly, he met Wang Bing here. If he didn''t give him some color, park Eun hye couldn''t swallow this tone.


    "Stop!" As soon as he saw that Wang Bing was about to enter the meeting hall, park en hye and his assistant immediately went over and blocked his way.


    Wang Bing looks at Park eun hye without expression, just like he looks at a stranger.


    "Didn''t expect to meet me here, did you?" Park Enhui asked in a cold voice.


    "Hello, Miss Park eun hye!" Wang Bing grinned, but park en hye couldn''t.


    "You made me lose so much face last time, today..." Park eun hye could not stop her anger. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The assistant next to her secretly pulled her hand. "Miss Park eun hye, many reporters are here. Pay attention to the image!"


    "Last time? Have we met before, Miss park Wang Bing pretended to be silly and asked.


    "Hum, you still pretend to me!"


    "You must be mistaken, Miss park. We''ve never met before. This is the first time, but I often see you on TV!"


    At the sight of Wang Bing pretending to be a fool, park en hye became even more angry.


    "Miss Park eun hye, hold back and don''t give him the same opinion!" Seeing that park en hye was about to get angry, the assistant quickly appeased him.


    "I''m here for the reception. I don''t want to see you today!" After that, Wang Bing walked towards the meeting hall with a smile, but he just

 Chapter 766

    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Wang Bing was following him, park en Hui immediately gave him a white eye and asked in a cold voice, "do you want to go in, too?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you know who''s inside?" Park Enhui asked in a cold voice.


    "I know!"


    "Do you have an invitation card?" Park Enhui asked again.


    "Invitation card?"


    "That''s it Park took out his invitation card.


    "I didn''t!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "I knew you didn''t have an invitation card and wanted to go fishing in troubled waters. I''ve seen a lot of people like you!" Park is full of disdain.


    "Can''t you go in without an invitation card?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Park eun hye was disdainful again and gave his invitation card to the people who checked at the entrance of the venue.


    "Miss Park eun hye doesn''t have to check. Please come in!" The inspector looked at Park eun hye, the big star, without even looking at the invitation card.


    Park eun hye''s sense of pride and superiority suddenly came into being. He pointed to his assistant and said, "he''s my assistant. He''s with me!"


    "Yes, please come in!"


    This is one person''s success. The assistant doesn''t have an invitation card, but because he is park''s assistant, he doesn''t need an invitation card.


    Before going in, park en hye shakes in front of Wang Bing with an invitation card. This is not to forget to sneer at Wang Bing, but also to show off chiguoguo. Because she has an invitation card but Wang Bing doesn''t, she likes to see Wang Bing''s shriveled appearance, which makes her very happy.


    Finally, she did not forget to check the people said: "every time the company held such a cocktail party, there will always be people who want to fish in troubled waters, check clearly, do not let those who did not invite card into, hard you!"


    What a nice and high sounding speech it was, he just wanted to turn Wang Bing away. At last, park en hye and his assistant swaggered into the meeting hall.


    Looking at her back, Wang Bing was not angry, but laughed, "ignorant women are terrible!"


    After that, he went to the door of the meeting with his hand in his pocket. The two people who checked the invitation card didn''t mean to stop Wang Bing. Instead, they said "Mr. Jin!" respectfully


    Does Wang Bing need an invitation card? He''s with Cui Youzhen, unless the two people in charge of the inspection don''t want to do it.


    The reception is in full swing. For many people, especially the company''s artists, especially those who are not very well-known, it is absolutely a very good opportunity to participate in such a large-scale reception, because it is possible to meet the opportunity to get ahead at any time in such a reception.


    First of all, we can get to know many people from all walks of life, then we can get to know many popular stars and agents, even the boss of the company.


    Artists who are not well-known need to get in touch with different people to accumulate more contacts for themselves. For example, if you meet the boss of a film and television company at a cocktail party and have a good chat, you may be asked to play the leading role in their next play. If you flatter the big boss, they are willing to invest in you or give you more recommended resources You, then you''ll get more opportunities than others.


    Every line has its own "rules of the game". In addition to its own efforts and opportunities, if someone is willing to focus on training you, the probability of your success will be greatly improved. Park en hye is the best example.


    She used to be just a little-known artist wandering on the three or four lines. Later, by chance, she met a famous director, who happened to be a member of the "Cude" group. The director was satisfied with the production of the play by park en hye. The director recommended her to other directors. Later, park en hye attracted the attention of the company''s senior management, and began to get all kinds of recommendations from the company Yuan, slowly from a third - and fourth tier artist, has become a popular female star.


    So look at this restless reception scene, how many artists are working hard to chat with celebrities from all walks of life?


    "Hello, director Bai..." Park did not miss this great opportunity, because she was very popular, so many people took the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Hello, Miss Park eun hye!" Of course, because she is still the ace sister of the company, which is generally recognized, other artists are very polite when they see her. This is the reality of "your circle". Park en hye just ignores those not popular artists, and just nods casually. She doesn''t even want to say a word to others. Those big directors and producers are her "main talents" Objective ''.


    "Bell!" At this time, the assistant who had been with Park en hye received a phone call.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Cheng Zaishi, Miss park''s assistant?"


    "Who am I?"


    "I''m from ypj company. My name is..."


    "Ypj company!" Park''s assistant is so excited that he can''t wait for the other party to introduce him. Ypj, another powerful entertainment and brokerage company in South Korea, what do they want to do with themselves? And the person who called is not simple. He is a deputy director of ypj.How much face would it take for the deputy director to call in person?


    "May I help you?" Park''s assistant asked.


    "Well, I heard that Miss park''s contract with" Cude "group is about to expire. Would you like to see if Miss park would like to come to ypj?"


    Wow, park''s assistant was even more surprised to hear that. It turns out that the vice chairman of "ypj" called to pry the corner.


    First


    Just as park receives a call from ypj, Han Taixi, who has been in Busan for several days, is still struggling to find Wang Bing.


    Over the past few days, with the help of Pusan police, Han Taixi has been looking for clues about Wang Bing. They have looked for hotels, hotels, rental houses and apartments of all sizes. They have also taken Wang Bing''s portrait and inquired about it in many ways, but there is still no clue.


    In the police station, looking at the portrait of Wang Bing, Han Taixi and his colleagues in Pusan police station are at a loss.


    "Basically, all the places he should look for have been searched, but none has been found. Either he has gone to the countryside, or he has left Pusan!" "Pusan" police station people have no choice but to say.


    Han Taixi also knows that this aimless search is never a long-term solution, "if we can''t find it again, we''ll go back!"


    Pusan is not small and has a large population. It''s not easy to find someone here?


    "Why? Why does this man look so familiar? " At this time, an office civilian came over and saw the portrait of Wang Bing, "I remember, Captain, are you looking for this man?"


    "Have you seen him?" Han Taixi asked.


    "Yes, he came to the police station about a week ago. Isn''t he the driver of the president of Cude group?"

 Chapter 767

    "The driver of the president of Cude?" Han Taixi was surprised, and so were his colleagues in the Pusan police station.


    "I remember what you said. No wonder I got a positive reply before. Han Taixi couldn''t wait to find Wang Bing, so she immediately asked the people from Pusan police station to take her to Cude group. Even though it was evening, she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    When I came to "Cude" group, most of the people in the company were already off work, and a few were working overtime.


    "We are from Pusan police station. I want to ask you about someone!" As soon as he came up, the portrait of Wang Bing was shown directly.


    "He''s our president''s driver!" And it was quickly confirmed by the people of "Cude" group.


    "Do you know where he is now? We''ve got something urgent to find him! "


    "I don''t know. It''s not long since he came to the company. We don''t know him very well."


    "Do you know where he lives?"


    "I don''t know!" The people of the "Cude" group shook their heads and asked three people, "don''t you know, Han Taixi, they can only wait until tomorrow?"?


    "Our company is having a celebration reception at the Hilton hotel tonight. He may be there now!" "Cude" group suddenly added.


    As soon as Han Taixi and others heard this, they immediately left the "Cude" group and rushed to the Hilton Hotel.


    Wang Bing was in the hotel at this time, but he didn''t know that Han Taixi had found Busan and had found his whereabouts.


    In the hotel, the atmosphere of the reception is getting higher and higher.


    "Miss Park eun hye!" The assistant came over with a look of excitement and whispered in park''s ear. After hearing this, park was smiling on the spot.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true that the price offered by ypj company is 1.5 times that of your current contract, and they also promise that as long as Miss park is willing to go to their company, they will give you the best resources..." The assistant told Park en hye what he had just talked to ypj.


    Because we just talked about it on the phone, ypj simply offered some conditions, but these conditions were enough to make park and her assistant very happy.


    As an entertainment agency with the same strength as the Cude group, once Park en hye moves to ypj company, her position in ypj company will certainly be higher than that in Cude group now, and her remuneration and treatment will be higher than that now. Who can not be moved?


    "How did you answer them?" Park Enhui asked.


    "I didn''t answer them. I just told them that Miss Park eun hye would think it over!"


    "Smart!" Park eun hye praised the assistant''s tact. It''s impossible to decide such an important matter without consulting Park eun hye. "In this way, when I talk about the new contract with President Cui, I''ll have more chips!"


    "Miss Park and I want to go together!" The assistant agreed with a smile. Other companies came to dig themselves, indicating that they have the value of being dug. Since they have the value of being dug, and park eun hye is just about to discuss a new contract with Cui Youzhen, she can take this opportunity to raise her own value.


    "After the reception, I''ll talk to President Cui!" Park eun hye is very happy to think that he can talk to Cui Youzhen about terms later.


    "How did that man come in?" The assistant''s words interrupted Park eun hye''s thoughts. When he looked up, he saw Wang Bing, the God of plague.


    He was drinking his own wine in the corner, and he looked relaxed.


    But shouldn''t he be shut out? How did he get in?


    Seeing Wang Bing come in, park en hye was not angry, and her good mood was greatly reduced. "How do those doorkeepers do things?"


    Then he went to Wang Bing. As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend them. What''s wrong with Wang Bing? Wang Bing didn''t invite her to provoke her, but she had to.


    "Why are you here? Who let you in? " Park eun hye was very angry. Last time she was on set, she was really angry. Don''t forget that she was slapped by Jin min''er in front of so many people, and she was scolded severely by Wang Bing. She was very polite when she didn''t directly fight Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Park eun hye?"


    "I ask you, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "How did you get in?"


    "Of course, I came in with a swagger!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Swaggering in? Park eun hye almost blew up when he heard this. He scolded the two porters a hundred times. Didn''t he tell them not to let Wang Bing in just now? Don''t those two idiots understand?


    "You..." Park eun hye doesn''t want to see Wang Bing. She wants to throw up when she sees Wang Bing''s playful face. But on second thought, it''s not good for her to be angry with Wang Bing now because there are so many people in the meeting hall. As a public figure, her image is still very important."I don''t care how you get in, get out at once!"


    Wang Bing not only did not go out after listening, but also leaned on the sofa more leisurely, "why do you want me to go out? Can''t I come in if you can? "


    "Why? Just because I''m a sister of Cude group, today''s reception is held by Cude group. Only people like me can come in. You don''t even have an invitation card. What qualifications do you have to sit here? "


    "If you don''t want to lose face, go out at once!" Said the assistant.


    "I''m in your way sitting here?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "I''ll say it again, get out at once!"


    Of course, Wang Bing was not moved, so Park en hye said to his assistant, "go and call the security guard and drive him out!"


    "Good!" The assistant smell speech, immediately ran to find the security.


    "You don''t like me very much, Miss Park eun hye!"


    "I don''t just like you!" If there were not so many people present, she would have scolded Wang Bing with Park en hye''s temper, but she had never heard that sentence: don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be attacked by thunder.


    "That''s him!" Speaking, the assistant came with the security guard.

 Chapter 768

    "That''s him!"


    Seeing the assistant bring the security guard, park eun hye laughs. After a while, when Wang Bing is taken out by the security guard, he will become a joke, or at least a bad breath.


    "Where''s your invitation card, sir?"


    The security guard was arranged by the hotel. They didn''t know Wang Bing. When park''s assistant said that a person without an invitation card had mixed in, they had the obligation to drive him out.


    "I don''t have an invitation card!" Wang Bing gave a cool smile.


    "I''m sorry. Please come out with us!" Said the guard.


    Seeing this, park en hye was already happy and said with a sneer, "please don''t let such irrelevant people in again!"


    "Yes, Miss Park eun hye!"


    "Please, sir!" The security guard is quite polite.


    "O Zheng ¡Ì l version A7 starts P


    Park en Hui gives Wang Bing a cold smile, as if waiting to see Wang Bing''s joke.


    Wang Bing was just about to say something, but when he got to his mouth, he suddenly stopped. Then he sat there in a calm manner, completely unmoved. Didn''t he pay attention to the security guard and park eun hye, who was ready to watch a good play?


    Seeing that Wang Bing was not moved, the two security guards were angry. "Don''t make trouble, sir. Please go out with us!"


    If the security guards dare to provoke, park eun hye will have a good play.


    "He''s here to make trouble. Don''t talk to him!" Park eun hye adds to the story.


    "I want to go out, but I''m afraid someone won''t agree..." Wang Bing said a word full of B flavor.


    On hearing this, park eun hye thought that this guy really didn''t know where he came from.


    "What''s the matter?" Before park''s words could be uttered, he was interrupted by the voice coming from behind. Looking back, Cui Youzhen, President of Cude group, stood behind him.


    "President!"


    All of them were in awe, and even park en hye put away her arrogant appearance. In front of Cui you Zhen, she couldn''t be arrogant.


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "This man doesn''t have an invitation card. We''re going to ask him out!" Said the guard.


    Cui Youzhen''s face darkened and asked, "who asked you to ask him out?"


    "It''s me, president!" Park en hye himself took his seat by the number. "When I came in just now, I saw him sneaking outside. I also reminded people outside not to let him in, but this man finally sneaked in, so I asked my assistant to call the security guard over!"


    She felt like she was asking for credit in front of Cui Youzhen, but she didn''t find that Cui Youzhen''s face was not very good-looking.


    Don''t let Wang Bing in without invitation card, and drive Wang Bing out? That''s Cui Youzhen''s son. How can Cui Youzhen promise?


    "He..." Cui Youzhen wants to say that Wang Bing is her son. Halfway through, he finds that Wang Bing is making eyes at her and shaking his head. He seems to know what she wants to say.


    "He''s my driver. He doesn''t need an invitation card!" So Cui Youzhen changed his mind.


    "It turned out to be president Cui''s driver. That''s OK!" After hearing this, the security guard naturally had no reason to embarrass Wang Bing and left.


    But park eun hye, who just wanted to see a good play, didn''t see it as "he''s your driver, President Cui?"


    "Yes, so don''t let the security guard drive him away, grace!" Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "Since it''s president Cui''s driver, it''s really a misunderstanding!"


    "Park eun hye seems to have a deep misunderstanding of me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Park eun hye heard the words, white Wang Bing one eye, feel a bit pulled back to a city by Wang Bing.


    "Just because you look like someone I know!" Park said.


    "Then you must have recognized the wrong person. There are so many people who look like you in the world!" Wang Bing said.


    "Is it?" Park eun hye will believe Wang Bing''s words. Wang Bing went to the set more than once before. How can park eun hye admit her mistake? Of course, Cui Youzhen is present. She can''t fight Wang Bing now. That would be beneath her dignity. "Maybe, but the man you and I are talking about looks very similar indeed!"


    "Don''t talk about it, grace. Seriously, don''t leave after the reception. I want to talk about your renewal with you!"


    "Good!" Park en hye nodded and agreed that her current contract is coming. Cui you Zhen is sure to talk to her.


    "President Cui!"


    "Hello, Minister Wang!"


    At this time, someone came to say hello to Cui Youzhen, and Cui Youzhen was called away.


    "I didn''t expect that you would become president Cui''s driver, Jin Xuanjun!" Park en hye said to Wang Bing.


    "Miss Park eun hye, you are mistaken again. My name is Jin Yiyu, not Jin Xuanjun!" Wang Bing said.


    "How can there be two people who are so similar in this world?" The assistant objected. What he said was exactly what Park eun hye thought.


    "I don''t think I need to explain myself to you, Miss parkAfter that, Wang Bing got up and left. Is this the rhythm to avoid?


    "Miss Park eun hye, do you believe what he said?" Assistant looking into the crowd of Wang Bing asked.


    "I want to believe it, unless the sun rises from the West!" It seems that park eun hye doesn''t believe Wang Bing''s words. "I haven''t swallowed that last time. No matter whether he is Jin Xuanjun or not, I must find a way to kill him, or it will be hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    "What does Miss Park want to do?"


    "I have a way to deal with him!" He said, looking coldly at Wang Bing, "he thought president Cui would support him, so I can''t help him. You wait and see. Sooner or later, I want him to kneel down and ask me to forgive him!"


    Park eun hye seems to have thought of a plan to revenge Wang Bing. As for what the plan is, only she knows.


    As the reception continued, park''s mood was more or less affected by Wang Bing''s appearance, but it still couldn''t prevent her from making friends with many high-class people.


    "Next, let''s welcome President Cui to give us a speech. Let''s applaud!"


    Amid thunderous applause, Cui Youzhen stepped onto the platform. At the same time, Han Taixi and the police of Pusan police station arrived outside the hotel.


    As soon as the car stopped, Han could not wait to rush to the front, but was blocked by people outside the venue.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "We are the police!"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. policeman?"


    "We suspect that there are murderers in it. We need to search in!"


    "Are you mistaken, Mr. policeman? Our company holds a celebration party in it. The people in it are either company people or government officials. There are absolutely no murderers! "


    "We''ll find out if we have any!" Han Taixi can''t wait to rush in, but he is stopped again.


    "Do you have a search warrant? We won''t let you in without a search warrant! "


    Search warrant? A search warrant for a fart?


    Han Taixi is eager to catch Wang Bing as soon as possible. Where can he have the spare time to apply for a search warrant?


    So, taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, he rushed in, and the gatekeeper couldn''t stop him.


    "You can''t go in!"


    "We are responsible for the consequences!" The police of Pusan police station also forced their way in.


    Han Taixi looks around and starts to search for Wang Bing. Soon she finds Wang Bing not far from Cui Youzhen.


    Got it!


    "Over there!"


    Without saying a word, Han Taixi and the police rushed over immediately, and the crowd was in a commotion.


    Lao Wang, do you think you can escape? Han Taixi has come to the door.

 Chapter 769

    The appearance of Han Taixi and others not only interrupted Cui Youzhen''s speech, but also caused a commotion. Everyone looked at them one after another.


    "It''s her!" Wang Bing also saw Han Taixi, his heart can''t help but thump. Of course, he recognized Han Taixi, but he didn''t expect that Han Taixi should find "Busan" so soon, and also find himself so soon.


    "We meet again!" Han Taixi stands in front of Wang Bing. She feels that the rush of these days has not been in vain. Wang Bing is really here. Despite Han Taixi''s friendly face, she wants to send Wang Bing to prison immediately.


    "Who are you?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "We are the police!" Han Taixi and others showed their identification.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. policeman?"


    "We''re here to catch the murderer!"


    "Murderer?"


    The word surprised everyone present.


    Is it a joke that the police run to the Cude group''s celebration party to catch the murderer?


    Everyone began to guess, who would be the murderer in the police''s mouth?


    By this time, Cui Youzhen was already nervous.


    Among the people present, only she knew Wang Bing''s identity, and only she knew Wang Bing''s past. That was Wang Bing''s initiative to explain to her, but she could not just give Wang Bing away, let alone admit that Wang Bing was a murderer.


    "I think you are mistaken. All the people here tonight are legal citizens. There are no murderers!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "Yes? And who is he? " Han Taixi pointed to Wang Bing.


    "He''s my driver!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "He is a murderer!"


    "What?"


    Few people knew Wang Bing at the scene, and among the few people who knew Wang Bing were Park eun hye and her assistant. Just now, they were just as curious about who the murderer was as others. When they heard Han Taixi say that Wang Bing was a murderer, park eun hye was even more surprised.


    This kind of plot development is completely unexpected. I just learned that Wang Bing is Cui Youzhen''s driver, and I was thinking that I must find a way to get angry with him. As a result, Wang Bing turned into a murderer in the police''s mouth. Such ups and downs are absolutely unexpected to Han Taixi.


    "Ha ha, Mr. police, you must be mistaken. How can my driver be a murderer? I can''t find a murderer to be my driver Cui Youzhen is very calm. She said before that she would try her best to protect Wang Bing even if the police came to her. What''s more, Wang Bing is still her son.


    "No mistake!" Han Taixi interrupted Cui Youzhen, "my name is Han Taixi, chief of Jeju police station. His name is Jin Xuanjun. He killed people on Jeju Island not long ago, and then absconded to Pusan. This is his portrait!" Then he took out the portrait of Wang Bing, and everyone craned their necks to see it. It was very similar to Wang Bing.


    "Ha ha, this is really dramatic enough!" Park eun hye smiles. She seems to understand the reason why Wang Bing will come to Pusan. When she saw Wang Bing appear here, she was quite surprised. Now she heard the police say that he escaped to Pusan because he killed someone in Jeju. How can he become Cui Youzhen''s driver?


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the police have caught him. In this way, we don''t have to teach him a lesson. It''s really a pleasure to save some time.


    "You deserve it!" She was in a state of euphoria.


    Cui Youzhen''s mood is quite the opposite. It seems that the police came to the door only after they had evidence. What should we do? Wang Bing''s excuse is good?


    Cui Youzhen couldn''t figure out a way for a moment. Would he let them take Wang Bing away?


    "No more words?"


    Han Taixi''s victory was in his hands, but when Cui Youzhen was at a loss, Wang Bing himself said, "Mr. policeman, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    "Jin Xuanjun, I recognize you when you turn into ashes. Don''t try to argue any more. You won''t be so lucky this time as last time. I won''t let you escape from under my eyes again!" Han Taixi said.


    "But you really recognize the wrong person. I''m not the Jin Xuanjun you said. Someone mistook me for Jin Xuanjun just now. It seems that I''m really similar to the man named Jin Xuanjun, but I''m not him. My name is Jin Yiyu!" Wang Bing is not flustered at all. Maybe if Han Taixi found him before tonight, he will not be so calm as he is now, because he has no evidence to prove that he is "Jin Yiyu". But now he has the ID card that Bai Minying just gave him.


    Bai Minying''s ID card is too timely. Wang Bing just wanted to prevent this from happening, so he asked Bai Minying to make a fake ID card for him. Unexpectedly, an accident happened as soon as he got the ID card.


    "Then dress up. I''ll see when you can dress up!" Of course, Han Taixi would not believe what Wang Bing said.


    Wang Yan takes out his ID card.


    1. S) first, D:Han Taixi took the ID card and looked at it. Sure enough, it was a picture of Wang Bing, and the name was "Jin Yiyu.".


    It''s really not Jin Xuanjun, but can Han Taixi believe it?


    "Do you think you can muddle through with a fake ID card?" Han Taixi said coldly.


    "This is my fake ID card!"


    What if it''s fake? Said so sure, but Han Taixi can''t easily be fooled, immediately gave the ID card to his hands, "check this ID card!"


    "Yes His subordinates immediately did so, logged in to the internal system of the police station in front of the public, checked according to the information on the ID card, and found Jin Yiyu, and matched his ID card with Wang Bing''s.


    "How could that be?" However, the information is correct, but a problem is found, that is, there is no photo of "Jin Yiyu" in the identity information.


    "Captain Han, look!" His subordinates reported the situation to Han Taixi.


    "Why are there no photos?"


    Everyone''s identity information was registered when he was making his ID card, and everyone should have a bust. However, Jin Yiyu''s bust is empty. Isn''t that strange?


    Han Taixi can''t help but look at Wang Bing. Without a photo, how can Han Taixi identify the authenticity of his ID card?


    In fact, Wang Bing is also very worried. At this time, we need to see Bai Minying''s ability. Bai Minying vowed that the ID card they made could not even be found by the police, so we can see if we can muddle through.


    "The address on his ID card is right, but there is no photo!" Said the man.


    "This is my address!" Wang Bing said that at this time, you must not blush to tell lies, or you will have to help others.

 Chapter 770

    Can''t you believe that there''s no one on the ground but Kim''s ID card in front of him?


    Looking at Wang Bing and looking at his ID card, Han Taixi looks gloomy.


    It''s clear that Wang Bing is right in front of him, but he says he''s "Jin Yiyu". No, it''s hard to find him. We can''t let him run away like this.


    "Now I suspect that your ID card is fake. Come with us!" Han Taixi does not want to let Wang Bing go, saying that he will arrest Wang Bing.


    "Wait a minute!" Cui Youzhen stopped Han Taixi, "officer, you''d better take out substantial evidence to prove that Yiyu is the person you said, otherwise I won''t let you take him away!"


    "Who are you?" Han Taixi asked.


    "Cui Youzhen, President of Cude group!"


    "Do you want to interfere with justice?" Han Taixi asked.


    "No, I don''t mean to obstruct justice, but you slander our employees as murderers without any evidence. Do you know how much impact this will have on our company''s reputation? What''s more, Yiyu was hired by me to be my driver. You said he was a murderer. You are suspecting my eyes, officer! "


    How does Han Taixi deal with Cui Youzhen''s words?


    She sneered and said, "you want proof, don''t you? OK, I''ll give you the evidence! "


    Then he took out a photo from his body, "the fingerprint of this photo is the fingerprint of the murderer, which we collected on the murder weapon. We have compared the fingerprint with Jin Xuanjun''s before, and the similarity is more than 98%, so we can confirm that Jin Xuanjun is the murderer!"


    Fingerprints?


    Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen are both shocked. They realize that Han Taixi and Cui Youzhen already have Wang Bing''s fingerprints. This is terrible.


    Anything can be changed, but the fingerprint can''t be changed. Even if you change your identity, your fingerprint is still your fingerprint.


    "Bring me the machine!" Waving to his hand, he gave Han Taixi a handy fingerprint collector.


    "This fingerprint collector is specially designed to prevent people like you from escaping. Don''t you think you are Jin Xuanjun? Then I''ll take your fingerprints now and compare them with the murderer''s fingerprints! "


    As expected, Han Taixi would come whatever he wanted. He was obviously well prepared. In this way, no matter which identity Wang Bing changed, it was useless.


    "Our party is not over yet, officer..." Cui Youzhen is calm on the surface, but in fact he is flustered. Once han Taixi collects Wang Bing''s fingerprints, everything will be over. No matter how good the words are, it''s useless.


    "Don''t worry, my colleagues in Jeju can get the result in half an hour. It won''t delay you much time. Your party can continue, but he is not allowed to leave!" Then he took the fingerprint collector to Wang Bing and said, "now, put your fingers on it one by one!"


    Finally, Wang Bing''s fingerprints are to be collected. Everyone is watching Wang Bing. If he does not dare to be collected by Han Taixi, it means that he has a ghost in his heart. If he dares to be collected, he will be arrested. This is undoubtedly a dilemma.


    Han Taixi looks at Wang Bing with pride. She firmly believes that the person who calls himself "Jin Yiyu" is Wang Bing. Fortunately, she has the wit to bring the fingerprint collector. Otherwise, she may have no way to take Wang Bing.


    Seeing Wang Bing hesitating, Han Taixi said, "if you don''t let us collect your fingerprints, I''ll arrest you now!"


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment, then walked up with a smile and put his hand on the fingerprint collector.


    Seeing Wang Bing do this, Cui Youzhen''s heart thumped for a moment. Unfortunately, Wang Bing''s fingerprints have been collected. Once the fingerprints are confirmed, even she can''t help Wang Bing.


    Han Taixi more or less did not expect that Wang Bing would really dare to be fingerprinted by her, but anyway, she did Fingerprinting on Wang Bing''s ten fingers.


    "Get the fingerprints back to the Bureau right now!"


    "Yes


    Han Taixi''s men immediately sent the fingerprints they just collected back to the police station.


    "The result will come out in half an hour, you go on, don''t worry about us!"


    With that, Han Taixi and other policemen went to the side to find a seat and made sure Wang Bing was in their sight.


    4J head FV hair


    "don''t get out of our sight, don''t try to escape, there are our people outside, you can''t escape, Jin Xuanjun!" Han Taixi said.


    "Why should I run away?" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    As a result, the reception continued. Cui Youzhen continued what he had just said. The unexpected episode seemed to add some interesting seasoning to the reception, but now many people are looking forward to the inspection results.


    Wang Bing stands under the stage, calmly looking at Cui Youzhen and talking about the company''s future development plan. He can''t see the slightest tension and confusion on his face. His fingerprints have been collected. Isn''t he really worried that something will happen?At this time, park en hye came over. How could she miss such a rare chance to see a good play?


    "Why don''t you run away?" Park en hye said in a low voice. Looking at her smiling face, she made it clear that she wanted to see Wang Bing''s jokes, and that she wanted to hit the bottom of the well.


    "Why should I run away?"


    "Aren''t you afraid the police will arrest you?"


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m not the one they''re looking for, so let them check it out."


    "Are you really Jin Xuanjun?"


    "Of course not!"


    "What a pity!"


    "Miss Park eun hye, is this falling into the well?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Do I? You think too much. I just hate that man named Jin Xuanjun. I really hope he will never be released after he is captured by the police! "


    Said intentionally aimed at Wang Bing one eye, that eye is self-evident.


    "Miss Park eun hye is really a person with a sense of justice, not like what is said in the rumor!"


    "Hearsay? What did the rumor say about me? " Park Enhui asked.


    "I heard that Miss Park was selfish, put on airs, often late and left early when you were filming, and always got angry with other actors on the set, and then played big names..."


    Before Wang Bing finished talking, park''s face smelled to death. What''s the rumor? It''s just telling the truth, OK?


    "You..."


    "I know it''s just hearsay!" Wang Bing immediately changed his words, and park en hye''s face was red with anger.


    "Can you believe what is rumored?"


    "Yes, I really can''t believe what''s rumored. I saw Miss Park en hye today and I realized that the rumor was discounted!"


    "Well, that''s more or less Eh, no, what do you mean? What is a discount? Make it clear to me

 Chapter 771

    Park eun hye was so angry that Wang Bing said bad things about her, which made her furious.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have told the truth!" Wang Bing apologized, but it didn''t sound like an apology. It was more like a sneer.


    "You..." Park en hye was too angry to speak, but on second thought, there were so many people watching. It''s really not good for her to get angry with Wang Bing at this time. It will only make the people next to her feel that she is small hearted and has no quality. She has always been a polite person in front of the public, and can''t damage her image. What''s more, Wang Bing will soon be arrested by the police and will be with a friend Is it interesting for the people to be arrested to fight?


    "Ah, I''m too good-natured and kind-hearted. I know you''re going to be taken away by the police soon. Now I''m in a bad mood. I can understand that. I won''t give you the same opinion!"


    Is it not that sentence that is so generous? I want to see Wang Bing''s jokes.


    "I don''t know why? I''m in such a good mood now! "


    Park eun hye walked away with a smile. When she left, she turned back and gave Wang Bing a cold look. "How can you still laugh in half an hour?"


    Both Park en hye and Han Tai HSI firmly believe that Wang Bing is Jin Xuan Jun, so they firmly believe that Wang Bing''s fingerprints will be confirmed in half an hour, and the police will arrest him on the spot.


    In order to prevent Wang Bing from sneaking away before the fingerprint results came out, the police of Pusan police station called more companions before they came, surrounded the venue inside and outside for three floors, and the front and back doors were also guarded, while Han Taixi and other people''s eyes had been firmly locked on Wang Bing, in order not to let him Take advantage of the opportunity.


    Half an hour passed quickly, "Captain Han, we have received the fingerprint identification report!"


    Hand immediately fingerprint identification of the electronic report to Han Taixi, Han Taixi can''t wait to open the report to see what it is, there are obvious marked "Jin Yiyu" fingerprint and Jin Xuanjun fingerprint matching results, only to see the results of that moment, Han Taixi is silly.


    "How could it be?" Han Taixi''s face is unbelievable, because the matching results show that the similarity rate between Jin Yiyu''s fingerprint and Jin Xuanjun''s fingerprint is less than 30%. In other words, Jin Yiyu and Jin Xuanjun are not the same person at all, because their fingerprints are completely different.


    this is as like as two peas Han Taixi thought. How could two people who are exactly alike look at the same person?


    If you want to say that there is something wrong with the fingerprint, Han Taixi personally collected it half an hour ago, so it is absolutely impossible to be swapped, and the colleagues in charge of identification in the police station can not help Wang Bing cheat.


    So, is Jin Yiyu and Jin Xuanjun really not the same person?


    "Not the same person? How could two people look so alike? " Han Taixi''s subordinates also expressed confusion about the result, and could not explain the situation at all.


    "It''s been half an hour, officer. Did it come out?" Wang Bing seemed to know something and came to inquire about the result.


    "Say, what have you done?" Han Taixi seized Wang Bing''s collar excitedly.


    "What did you do? I don''t understand you Wang Bing looks innocent.


    "Why are your fingerprints different from those of Jin Xuanjun?" Han Taixi asked.


    "Of course it''s different. I said I''m not the jinxuanjun you said, but you don''t believe it!"


    Isn''t Wang Bing Jin Xuanjun?


    Only he knows the answer.


    But why can he muddle through after his fingerprints are collected by Han Taixi?


    Also, only he knows.


    "No way, you must be Jin Xuanjun. There can''t be two people in the world who look like that!" Han seemed unable to accept such a fact.


    It''s hard to find a clue about Jin Xuanjun. Originally, she was ready to have a good celebration after arresting Jin Xuanjun. Who knows, in the end, nothing happened. That kind of feeling was quite unpleasant.


    Before the proud disappeared, PA se also disappeared, the victory in hand is disappeared.


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, you''ve read my ID card and checked my fingerprints. You can''t think I''m a murderer just because I look like Jin Xuanjun? Isn''t that very unfair to me? " Wang Bing said.


    Han Taixi speechless, together with the police are also hoodwinked, such a result is all of them did not expect.


    Let alone them, even Cui you was very surprised. Of course, park eun hye was also surprised.


    She, like others, is actually paying attention to Wang Bing''s fingerprint test results.


    So when Han Taixi came up with the results, she immediately raised her ears.


    She waited for half an hour just to see Wang Bing arrested by the police. However, the result disappointed her. Wang Bing''s fingerprints did not match Jin Xuanjun''s fingerprints. Wang Bing and Jin Xuanjun were not the same person.I didn''t see it as a good play. I felt like I was beaten in the face.


    "Officer, since it has been proved that Yiyu is not the murderer you are looking for, please leave!" Cui Youzhen gave an order to leave.


    "I don''t believe he''s not Jin Xuanjun. He must have done something secretly while collecting fingerprints just now!" Han Taixi is not reconciled.


    "This officer, the fingerprint collector is your own, and the results are also compared by your people. Everyone can see that I just put my hand on your instrument. What can I do? It''s too strong of you to say that, isn''t it Wang Bing said.


    Seeing this, Cui Youzhen echoed: "you''ve affected the normal progress of our reception. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the chief of the police department and say that his subordinates make rumors here and slander the reputation of our ''Cude'' group. If the reputation of our ''Cude'' group is damaged because of you, I''ll take all of you to court £¡¡±


    Cui Youzhen is angry. She has a wide range of contacts and knows a lot of people from all walks of life. Today, there are many senior officials present. She does know the boss of the Busan police station. When she sees Cui Youzhen angry, the police of Busan police station immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    "Captain Han, since it has been proved that it''s not the same person, let''s withdraw first. Cui Youzhen is not alarmist. It''s not good for us to offend her!"

 Chapter 772

    Colleagues in Busan are also persuading Han Taixi to leave. Han Taixi''s confident fingerprint evidence has now become a piece of empty talk. Her self-confidence must have been greatly affected.


    But what can she do?


    "Come on, Captain Han!" Han''s colleagues can only force her to leave Busan.


    In this way, Han Taixi, who came with hope, left. An agreed arrest eventually turned into a farce with no result. Only Han Taixi and the police would lose face, and the fingerprint identification results showed Wang Bing''s innocence.


    Seeing the police leave the venue, Cui youzhencai breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wang Bing. Obviously, she must have many questions to ask Wang Bing, but now is not the time.


    O_ It''s not the same person Park''s assistant was beaten in the face like park.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing was not only smiling, but also smiling brilliantly.


    Park eun hye''s face is gloomy and uncertain. She certainly can''t accept such a result, especially when she sees Wang Bing''s smiling face. Even if Wang Bing is not Jin Xuanjun, why does it still look so annoying?


    "Well, it''s not over yet." This guy doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere of the reception gradually reached a climax.


    Park eun hye catches Cui Youzhen and finds her in her spare time.


    "President Cui, I want to talk to you about the renewal of the contract!" Park said straight to the point.


    "Well, I''ve prepared a ten-year long contract for you, grace!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "Long appointment? Ten years is not short for an artist. Once I sign a long-term contract, it means that my next ten years of youth will be dedicated to the company.... "


    She made a deliberate pause, in order to arouse Cui you''s appetite.


    "You are the number one elder sister of our company. I hope to sign a long-term contract with you. Of course, the treatment is better than before. You can rest assured about that!"


    "How good is it?"


    "In addition to more resources than before, you will be paid twice as much as before!"


    With park''s current salary level in the company doubled, it''s definitely not a small number. It''s far more than other artists in the company. It can be seen that Cui Youzhen still attaches great importance to her.


    However, after hearing Cui Youzhen''s words, park en Hui showed a disdainful smile, because not long ago, "ypj" offered her a reward of 1.5 times that of the current "Cude" group, more than Cui Youzhen''s long-term contract.


    "I was promoted by the company and President Cui. Without the company and President Cui, there would be no park eun hye today, so I am very grateful to the company and President Cui!" She said high sounding words.


    "You have to work hard enough yourself!" Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "I very much hope to renew my contract with the company, but this condition..."


    "You don''t think I''m satisfied with the conditions I just said?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "It''s a little short of what I expected!"


    Cui Youzhen laughed and said, "then tell me about your ideal conditions. Can I accept them?"


    "Ten years is too long. I hope to sign for only five years. I believe President Cui, you know my current market value. Not to mention ten years, my market value will be much higher in a few years, so I don''t want to sign for too long!"


    "I just want to give you a more effective guarantee. Since you think the time is too long, five years is OK. It''s not a problem!"


    "There is also the issue of remuneration. To be honest, just over half an hour ago, the vice chairman of ypj company called my assistant!"


    Cui Youzhen was surprised when he heard the word "ypj" company. It''s their rival company.


    "They want me to pass, and they promise to pay me 1.5 times as much as they do now. They also promise to give me all the resources..." Park eun hye said that a series of "ypj" companies have offered her better treatment than Cui Youzhen just said.


    "Did they really promise you that?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Yes, President Cui, if you don''t believe me, you can call to ask. What I said is absolutely true!"


    "The people of ypj company are really despicable. They are so aboveboard!" Cui Youzhen said angrily that the conditions she just said to park Enhui were determined after careful consideration and comprehensive consideration of Park Enhui''s current market value, rather than blindly deciding what she wanted.


    Take the compensation as an example. Cui Youzhen''s compensation for park''s new contract is twice what it is now, which is a lot. However, the offer made by ypj company immediately disrupts Cui Youzhen''s plan. They just make a random offer aimlessly, which will disrupt the order of the whole market.


    "After all, I still have more feelings for our company and President Cui. I also feel that our company has human feelings, so I really don''t want to leave the company until I have to!"No matter how well said, it is not that Cui Youzhen''s reward is too low.


    Cui Youzhen doesn''t need to verify the authenticity of park''s "ypj" words. Park certainly dares not make fun of such things.


    "Grace, I can also give you what ypj gives you, but what I can give you is not what ypj can give you. It''s true that ypj''s 1.5 times pay to you is more than twice what I give you. All aspects of resources sound more than us, but one thing you forget is that our company''s" film and television base "plan is coming soon Construction is about to start. Within two years, the "film and television base" will be completed and put into use. By that time, all domestic film and television plays and films can be shot in our "film and television base". The hardware resources that the "film and television base" can provide to the whole domestic film and television industry are beyond your imagination. To put it in a word, at that time, even "ypj" The company depends on the face of our company! "


    The implication is that if you only focus on the immediate interests and give up the long-term interests, you will regret when the "film and television base" is completed and put into use two years later.


    Yes, Cui Youzhen is full of confidence in the "film and television base" project. Once the project is put into use, other companies will only be able to catch up with it.


    Park naturally knows about the "film and television base" project. After listening to Cui Youzhen''s words, she thinks it''s quite reasonable. The 1.5 times remuneration offered by ypj is quite a lot at present, but in the long run, it''s definitely more beneficial to stay in the "Cude" group.


    "Why don''t you think about what I said just now and come to me after you think it over!" Then Cui Youzhen will leave.


    "Wait a minute, President Cui!" Park called her, "OK, I can renew my contract, but I have one more condition!"

 Chapter 773

    "What conditions? You said, as long as I can accept, I can promise! " Cui Youzhen said.


    "I hope President Cui will fire Jin Yiyu!" Park eun hye gave her terms.


    "What?" Cui Youzhen was surprised, "do you want me to fire Yiyu? Why? "


    Of course, Cui Youzhen couldn''t understand it, but in fact, park Enhui had already thought about it.


    Not long after the reception, park Enhui learned from Cui Youzhen that Wang Bing was Cui Youzhen''s driver. Do you think she let Wang Bing go like that?


    That''s a big mistake. Far from letting Wang Bing go, park en Hui even thought about threatening Cui you Zhen to expel Wang Bing at that time.


    How to threaten Cui Youzhen?


    It happens that her contract with the company is about to expire, and Cui Youzhen just wants to talk about renewal with her. Do you want to sign a contract?


    Yes, other conditions are easy to say, but Wang Bing must be expelled, because no matter whether Wang Bing is Jin Yiyu or Jin Xuanjun, park eun hye doesn''t like him, especially after Wang Bing repeatedly sneers at her.


    "Because he looks so much like the man who offended me before, I hate him!" Park did not hide his thoughts at all this time.


    "But he''s not the one you''re talking about!" Cui Youzhen is quite speechless. Of course, she knows why Park eun hye hates Wang Bing. But just now everyone has seen the fingerprint identification results and knows that Wang Bing is not Jin Xuanjun. But park eun hye even asked her to expel Wang Bing, which is unreasonable.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want to be in the same company with him. Even if he is not Jin Xuanjun, I don''t want to see him!" Park not only unreasonable, it is unreasonable, "this is my condition, as long as president Cui you fired him, I will renew the contract!"


    One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. That is to say, if Cui Youzhen doesn''t fire Wang Bing, then I won''t renew my contract. Anyway, ypj company is ready for me to sign the contract. Who is more important between Wang Bing and me? You can do it yourself.


    After hearing this, Cui Youzhen''s face turned gloomy. Because park''s popularity is really good, Cui Youzhen likes it. Even Cui Youzhen occasionally hears about her "bad problems", but it doesn''t hurt Cui Youzhen. After all, as long as park can help the company make money.


    But everyone has his own principles. Cui Youzhen is the president and founder of Cude group. As you said just now, it''s thanks to her Li Peng that she has achieved her present achievements and status. But now you are threatening her by publicly dismissing Wang Bing.


    It means that you are teaching Cui Youzhen how to do things, which is a bit overwhelming. Of course, if the person you want Cui Youzhen to dismiss is someone else, it doesn''t matter, but this person has a close relationship with Cui Youzhen.


    The choice of two was left to her, depending on whether she would choose Wang Bing over Park en hye or park en hye over Wang Bing.


    Seeing that Cui Youzhen was hesitating, park Enhui added: "I accept all the conditions that President Cui said just now, but I''ll take this condition. Otherwise, President Cui should think about my words carefully, and we''ll talk about the renewal of the contract after we think about it clearly."


    Hearing these words, Cui Youzhen''s face became more ugly. Park Enhui gave her back what she had just said, which was tantamount to indirectly showing Cui Youzhen''s face.


    After all, park now has the option of "ypj" company in addition to renewing her contract. She doesn''t want buyers at all, and she doesn''t need to worry at all. It''s still that the "ypj" contract is waiting for her.


    You Cui Youzhen didn''t sign a contract with me, but you lost.


    Then Park en hye turned and left.


    Cui Youzhen''s face is still gloomy. Is it because Park en hye is angry that he can''t speak?


    "President Cui, let''s talk to you again!"


    Seeing that most of the reception had passed, they invited Cui Youzhen to speak again.


    Cui Youzhen nodded and agreed to go to the platform again.


    "Thank you very much for your coming today. Every time the company holds a celebration party, I can''t help but think of all kinds of hardships when I founded the company. Because of your help, the company can make today''s achievements. On behalf of all colleagues of the company, I thank you and wish the company a better future with this glass of wine. I respect you all!"


    Then he raised his glass with the others.


    eR@pj


    "Cui said," I''ve never been able to do the same thing as other people in my life, but I think it''s just that I can''t do the same thing I don''t dare to neglect anything. Because of this, I''m not married and have no children. I just want to devote myself to the company!


    Many people here are witnessing the growth of the company with me. You should all feel my feelings for the company. As far as I am concerned, it is absolutely not allowed for anyone to do anything that damages the interests of the company or destroys the harmony of the company. That is the principle that I always adhere to as the president of the company. This principle should not be broken by anyone! "Then he looked down at Park eun hye, who was standing in front of the crowd. "Someone once asked me, when will you retire, President Cui? I replied with a smile, when I can''t think and do something, I will consider retirement, but not now, now I still maintain the original entrepreneurial enthusiasm, and never forget all the people who helped me in this process, do not forget the original intention is my purpose of life, if a person forgets the original intention, then she must not be in this world Survival


    Cui Youzhen''s eloquence sounds exciting, but many people don''t know what she means after listening to it. Park en Hui faintly hears something, and her smile slowly disappears. When she hears Cui Youzhen''s next sentence, her face is like ashes.


    "With that in mind, I''d like to announce two things. The first thing is that in a few days, the contract term of our company''s most popular Miss Park Enhui is coming. I hereby announce that our company will not renew the contract with Miss Park Enhui any more!"


    "What?" Everyone in the room was taken aback, including Park eun hye and Wang Bing.


    Park eun hye was stunned. Is that what Cui Youzhen meant by watching her say that?


    Is this Cui you''s decision?


    Yes, Cui Youzhen is the president of Cude group. You, park Enhui, have just spoken to her with that attitude. What you are challenging is the authority of the president. Do you really think that park Enhui''s position is important enough for Cui Youzhen to compromise?


    At least that''s what Park eun hye thinks. She takes it for granted that Cui Youzhen must listen to her in her position, otherwise she will leave, but she is beaten in the face by Cui Youzhen.

 Chapter 774

    Park eun hye is really stunned. She really didn''t expect that Cui Youzhen would decide not to renew her contract in public. This is obviously Cui Youzhen''s decision after careful consideration.


    Cui Youzhen is the president of Cude group. She has the right to decide everything about the company, including signing a contract with anyone or firing anyone.


    Just now, park Enhui threatened her to fire Wang Bing on the condition of job hopping. Cui Youzhen was already very angry at that time. You park Enhui said that you were held up by the company, but now you dare to threaten Cui Youzhen, the president of the company. You are too brave.


    Cui Youzhen doesn''t care if you are a popular elder sister. Do you want to expel Wang Bing? No way, dare to threaten my chairman? No way.


    So Cui Youzhen immediately decided that she would not renew her contract with Park en hye. If she can make park en hye popular, she will naturally make other people popular.


    "Here, I sincerely wish Miss park a bright future and a bright future in other companies!" Cui Youzhen is very atmospheric, and then he grins at Park eun hye deliberately. The smile is more disdainful, but it makes Park eun hye confused.


    She just thought that Cui Youzhen would be obedient when she heard that. She thought that Cui Youzhen must be afraid of her job hopping, but this result


    "Miss Park eun hye, have you had a showdown with President Cui?" The assistant asked in a low voice.


    @Look at the V section of chapter m in the $5 edition @


    "don''t talk to me!" Park en hye is furious. If there were not many people around watching her and paying attention to her every move, she would rush up to ask Cui Youzhen.


    Cui Youzhen, are you really not afraid of my job hopping to ypj?


    "President, why? Park eun hye is a sister of the company. If she leaves... " Other company executives have also expressed doubts.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Miss park has found a better company than us, so I won''t force others to make trouble!" Cui Youzhen didn''t tell the truth, including the contact between ypj company and park eun hye, as well as the enmity between Park eun hye and Wang Bing. She has already saved face for park eun hye, which shows that her EQ is really high.


    "Next, I''ll announce the second thing. What I just said is business, but the second thing is actually private!" Then he waved to Wang Bing under the grandstand, "Yiyu, come up!"


    "Me?" Inexplicably, Wang Bing, who was named, was a little at a loss and didn''t know what Cui Youzhen wanted to do. He went to the platform with a confused mind.


    "Everyone knows that Yiyu is my driver. In fact, it''s temporary for him to be my driver. His real identity is my son!"


    "What?"


    Wang Bing himself was also surprised by the uproar. He did not expect that Cui Youzhen would announce his identity here. This was not discussed in advance.


    Park eun hye and her assistant were among the most surprised.


    "He turned out to be the son of President Cui!" The assistant was stunned, while Park eun hye was so surprised that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Looking at the intimacy between Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing, park eun hye would be a fool if she didn''t know why Cui Youzhen would protect Wang Bing and would rather not sign a contract with her than save Wang Bing.


    It turns out that Wang Bing is Cui Youzhen''s son. Park Enhui feels beaten in the face again. This time, he has to exert more force than any other time before, and it hurts.


    "Yiyu has saved my life twice before. He is my benefactor. Not long ago, he helped the company through a huge crisis and recovered the unspeakable huge loss. However, because of his personal reasons, he has been reluctant to let me disclose his identity. Today, I want to introduce him to all of you here and let those who have prejudice against him know, Yiyu is Cui Youzhen''s son. I think highly of him. Don''t sow dissension in front of me. That will only make you a joke! "


    There is no doubt that this last sentence was deliberately told to park en hye, because Cui Youzhen said it while looking at Park en hye. It goes without saying that she was telling Park en hye that you can go to sign a contract with your "ypj" company. I''m not rare, but you want me to fire Wang Bing and dream.


    "I want to say these two things. Thank you. Please take care of Yiyu in the future."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" In the thunderous applause, Wang Bing is Cui Youzhen''s son. It''s just made public. Everyone knows that Cui Youzhen has no son and knows that Cui Youzhen has a son. Everyone who has friendship with Cui Youzhen is very happy for Cui Youzhen, but park Enhui is as pale as ashes.


    Now the situation is very obvious, even if she wants to stay in "Cude" now, it''s impossible, because she has had a showdown with Cui Youzhen, and Cui Youzhen will definitely not accept her again, so it''s just that Cui Youzhen has abandoned her now, not that she has abandoned the "Cude" group. It''s really ironic.


    "Congratulations, President Cui!"


    From the stage, many people came forward to express their thanks to Cui Youzhen.


    "Thank you After Cui Youzhen repeatedly thanks, he doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. He goes to park en Hui with Wang Bing."Thank you very much for what you said to me just now. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have taken this opportunity to announce the identity of Yiyu. Finally, I want to send you a message Take care of yourself


    What a sarcastic remark it was. After listening to it, park couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, Cui Youzhen came up to park and whispered, "how is the relationship between ypj and our company? You should be very clear. I''ll remember what you said just now. Do you remember what I said to you when you first joined the industry? I told you not to be ambitious, but judging from your performance today and the attitude you spoke to me just now, you have already forgotten what I taught you. Therefore, you should not come to me for anything to happen in the future, because from now on, you have nothing to do with me and the "Cude" group! "


    When Park Enhui heard the speech, he looked at Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing. He was not angry and sad, but there was no way to vent his anger. After all, his image should be well maintained.


    "Don''t you regret it!" Finally, a thousand words turned into such a threatening sentence.


    Cui Youzhen after listening to a cold smile, "I Cui Youzhen work never regret, but this sentence I also give you, also hope you don''t regret!"


    "Hum!" With a cold stare at Wang Bing, park en hye continued to stay and left the venue with her assistant. In this way, she broke with her old boss.

 Chapter 775

    Park eun hye left. No one knows what happened except Cui Youzhen, and no one cares about her leaving.


    "What''s the matter, godmother?" Wang Bing was full of confusion.


    "Park''s contract is coming. I wanted to renew it with her, but I didn''t expect that she would use the renewal to threaten me and let me fire you!"


    "Fire me?"


    "Yes..." So Cui Youzhen told Wang Bing what Park Enhui had said to her before.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so vicious!" After hearing this, Wang Bing''s impression of Park eun hye was greatly reduced.


    "How can I follow her and fire you? What''s more, her attitude disgusts me, so I''ll help her and let her sign a contract with ypj Cui Youzhen said with indifference.


    "I''m sorry to make it hard for you, mom!"


    "What nonsense do you say? Are you calling me godmother a fake? " Cui Youzhen said with a smile that park eun hye''s affair had no influence on her. "Do you know why I just announced in front of so many people that you are my son?"


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know. Godmother, you said it to park on purpose, didn''t you?" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, she is too self righteous. As the president of the" Cude "group, how can I connive at her? At the same time, I can also take this opportunity to introduce you to the people in the company, killing two birds with one stone! "


    "But then you won''t be able to renew park''s contract!"


    "Are you worried about the loss to the company?" Cui Youzhen said with a noncommittal smile, "Park eun hye is popular with me. I can make her popular and let her go back to the past. In fact, I have heard about her character and her character for a long time. But because she is from the company after all, and she is also cultivated by me, so I always turn a blind eye to her, but I didn''t expect that she would come to me in the end, With her attitude, something will happen sooner or later. I don''t believe you''ll wait and see. Ypj thinks it has found treasure. I hope they won''t regret it and cry in the future! " Cui Youzhen said with a smile, "after all, what''s the matter with you and park eun hye? Why does she hate you so much? "


    "When I was on Jeju Island, park eun hye happened to be filming there too..." Wang Bing will be in Jeju Island before the set and park en hye unhappy told Cui Youzhen.


    "This person''s overall quality is very good, but he has a great defect in his way of life. If he has too much experience, no one will get it sooner or later."


    At the same time, park en hye has got into her nanny car and left the hotel.


    : V, 8 &


    "hateful, hateful, I was turned around by the man named Jin Yiyu!"


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Park eun hye. It''s not worth being angry about that kind of person!" The assistant quickly appeased him.


    "How can I not be angry? You said


    "It''s not good for you to be angry. Since Cui Youzhen doesn''t value you, let''s go to ypj. Anyway, ypj has prepared a contract for Miss Park Enhui, and the offer is more favorable than what Cui Youzhen gave Miss Park Enhui. Cui Youzhen doesn''t value Miss Park Enhui. It''s a loss for her and the" Cude "group. Sooner or later, they will lose I regret it


    Listening to the assistant''s persuasion, park en hye''s mood gradually calms down. Even though she is popular with Cui you Zhen, she has made a lot of money for "Cude" group over the years. Her value lies there. Cui you Zhen doesn''t value her. It''s really Cui you Zhen''s loss. Why should she sulk here?


    The best way is to go to ypj and become more popular than now. Only in this way can Cui Youzhen regret it.


    "Call ypj right away and tell them I want to sign a contract right away!"


    "All right, I''ll do it now!"


    So the assistant immediately contacted the vice chairman of ypj company who had called him before.


    "Is Miss Park really willing to sign our company? That''s great. Let''s make an appointment to meet and talk about it in detail these two days! "


    "OK, tomorrow afternoon, OK?" Asked the assistant.


    "OK, I''ll have the contract ready then!"


    "I''ll see you then. Miss Park en hye has made an appointment with ypj company. I''ll have an interview tomorrow afternoon. If everything goes well, I can sign the contract tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Very good!" Park Enhui nodded with satisfaction.


    The reception lasted until more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing left the hotel and returned home with the guests.


    Because this period of time is very special for Cui Youzhen, no matter where he goes, Wang Bing does not dare to relax. Even when he drives, he always pays attention to everything around him.


    "Well?" As a result, not long after driving out of the hotel, Wang Bing had an unexpected discovery. Through the rear-view mirror, Wang Bing found a car following their car all the time. He didn''t notice it at first, but after walking for a while, he found that no matter where he went, the car was there, and it was obvious that he deliberately kept a certain distance behind.Wang Bing deliberately slowed down the speed, the other side also slowed down the speed, Wang Bing accelerated the speed, the other side immediately followed.


    The tracking is so obvious that it is impossible for Wang Bing not to find out.


    Did someone come to Cui Youzhen again?


    Since the other party is tracking themselves, but they don''t get close to each other. Instead, they keep a distance all the time, which means that they should just be tracking. But what do they want to do?


    What Wang Bing wants to know more is who is sitting in the car?


    Just ahead is an intersection, and the traffic lights are green, and there are about five seconds left.


    "Godmother, sit down!" He said to Cui Youzhen in the back seat. Wang Bing suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car sped up one second before the green light turned red.


    The car behind noticed Wang Bing''s intention and wanted to catch up. As a result, the green light just turned into a red light at the intersection, and pedestrians began to cross the crosswalk. The people on the car had to stop the car with a sharp brake.


    "Damn it Han Taixi slapped the steering wheel hard.


    She was so easily dumped by Wang Bing. It turned out that she was the one who was following Wang Bing. It has been found out that Wang Bing and "Jin Xuanjun" are not the same person, but this beautiful policewoman is still haunted. But it''s not so easy to catch Wang Bing.

 Chapter 776

    Although the fingerprint identification results have come out, Han Taixi is not reconciled. She doesn''t believe that Wang Bing is not "Jin Xuanjun" or that there are two people who are so similar in the world.


    If you look at the chapter of M, it must be Wang Bing''s trick to muddle through. Han Taixi believes that as long as he keeps an eye on Wang Bing, he will show his feet sooner or later.


    So after coming out of the hotel, Han Taixi did not leave with others. Instead, he asked his colleagues in Busan for a car and waited for Wang Bing to come out.


    Busan''s colleagues are really worried about Han Taixi''s trouble, and they tell her not to provoke Cui Youzhen. Therefore, Han Taixi can only follow Wang Bing secretly now, and does not dare to run to Wang Bing to question him rashly.


    After dozens of seconds of red light, Han Taixi starts his car again to catch up with Wang Bing. Unfortunately, Wang Bing''s car has disappeared.


    Han Taixi lost it after all, but just when she couldn''t find Wang Bing''s car, the headlight came from the rearview mirror. Before she could react, a car came up from behind and kept pace with Han Taixi.


    Han Taixi turned his head and saw, isn''t that Wang Bing''s car?


    When he spoke, Wang Bing put down the window and laughed at Han Taixi, "what a coincidence, officer Han, I can meet you here too!"


    Is that really a coincidence?


    Of course not. Han Taixi thought she was dumped by Wang Bing. In fact, Wang Bing didn''t "run away" at all. He just took advantage of the gap between Han Taixi and other red lights to make a circle behind Han Taixi.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Looking at Wang Bing''s smiling face, Han Taixi can''t laugh. People with clear eyes can see that she has been found by Wang Bing. What else can I say.


    "Still working so late?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t help it. If some people don''t grasp it, they just don''t feel secure." That''s true.


    "Then you are busy. I''ll go first!" After that, Han Taixi stepped on the gas and left quickly. Without saying a word, she immediately followed him. Although she had been found, she didn''t intend to let Wang Bing go like this. She had to follow him.


    "The policeman is following again!" Cui Youzhen worried and said.


    "It''s all right, let her follow me!" Wang Bing doesn''t like it. If he doesn''t want Han Taixi to follow him, he can leave when he just dumped Han Taixi.


    "I just had a question for you all the time!"


    "Godmother wants to ask me about fingerprints, right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes Cui Youzhen nods. Only she knows that Wang Bing is Jin Xuanjun, but what she doesn''t understand is how Wang Bing keeps his fingerprints from being checked out by Han Taixi?


    "I was so nervous when the police were going to take your fingerprints!"


    "When I was in Jeju before, Han Taixi had to escape because he found my fingerprints. In order to prevent the same thing from happening again, I had already made preparations, you see!" Then he put his hand in front of Cui Youzhen. Cui Youzhen looked at it and didn''t find anything abnormal. But after carefully touching Wang Bing''s hand, she found that his finger skin was very thick. After listening to Wang Bing''s explanation, she suddenly realized.


    "In order not to let them check my fingerprints, I''ve tried to get rid of my original fingerprints not long after I came here!"


    "Wear off the fingerprints?" Cui Youzhen was startled by Wang Bing''s words. She must have never heard of the fact that fingerprints can be polished off. In fact, fingerprints can be polished off. For example, those farmers who have worked all their lives, holding hoes and farm tools every day, and their fingerprints have been polished or cannot be distinguished for many years.


    Wang Bing didn''t have a long time to erase his fingerprints, so he chose the violent and bloody method to grind off the fingerprints of ten fingers in his hands. That guy, if Cui Youzhen was present at the scene, he would be scared. At that time, Wang Bing was in a cold sweat. After all, his fingers were linked to his heart.


    Several layers of the skin of ten fingers were abruptly worn off by him. Although his body recovered faster than others, the fingerprints of his hands were not fully recovered at this time. Naturally, the fingerprints collected by Han Taixi were not complete fingerprints. Comparing these incomplete fingerprints with Wang Bing''s previous fingerprints, it is certainly impossible to match them.


    Thanks to Wang Bing''s foresight, otherwise he might not be able to escape this disaster tonight.


    "How could it be?" Cui Youzhen felt that he was really knowledgeable, "but your hands will recover sooner or later, right? If they want to collect your fingerprints or find that your fingerprints have been processed... "


    To escape for a while does not mean that he can get away once and for all. Cui Youzhen can''t help worrying about Wang Bing''s situation after all.


    She didn''t seem to worry that she would be implicated by Wang Bing at all, which made Wang Bing very moved. She knew that Wang Bing had killed people, not only accepted Wang Bing, but also recognized him as his son. Just now, she also covered up Wang Bing in public. Once Wang Bing''s identity was discovered, she would not be able to get rid of it.


    "I''ve already figured out how to deal with it!"


    "What countermeasures?""A solution that might be done once and for all, so that the police don''t bother me anymore!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen returned home.


    Han Taixi seems to want to wait for the hare. His car is waiting outside Cui Youzhen''s villa. Although he feels that it is meaningless and silly to do so, his perseverance is still admirable.


    She seems to really believe that as long as she keeps an eye on Wang Bing, she will catch him sooner or later.


    "Well?" Half an hour after Wang Bing returned to Cui Youzhen''s house, Han Taixi saw a motorcycle driving to the door of Han Taixi''s villa with a bag hanging on the front of the car.


    At night, the distance is also very far. Han Taixi can''t see who is sitting on the motorcycle, but how can someone visit Cui Youzhen''s house at this time?


    Take a closer look. It looks like a delivery man.


    After two minutes, Wang Bing opened the door of the villa and came out.


    "How much is it?"


    ¡°89£¡¡±


    Hand in the money, hand in the delivery. After taking the money from Wang Bing, the man drove away with his motorcycle, and Wang Bing also took things to go back to the house. Before returning to the house, he did not forget to wave his hand to Han Taixi in the car. Obviously, he knew that Han Taixi was outside the villa.


    Sure enough, he''s a delivery man. Han Taixi still can''t laugh. It''s just that Wang Bing just came back from the reception, and now he''s ordering a snack. He thinks it''s weird. As for what''s weird, Han Taixi can''t tell.


    "Who''s here?" Cui Youzhen asked?


    "My friend!"


    "Friends?" Cui Youzhen wondered where Wang Bing''s friend came from?


    She doesn''t know what medicine Wang Bing sells in the gourd.

 Chapter 777

    "I really don''t understand what you are doing. In a word, you should be careful yourself. If you have something, you must tell me immediately. I''ll go to bed first. Don''t be too late!"


    After that, Cui Youzhen went upstairs. Now Wang Bing lives under the same roof with her, and she sleeps at ease every night.


    After going upstairs and returning to his room, Cui Youzhen picked up his mobile phone and made a call, "it''s me. I''ll do something right away..."


    Because of her cheeky relationship with Cui Youzhen, park en hye has regained her "freedom" ahead of time. For an artist, no job means no future, so she must sign a contract with ypj immediately, because only when she gets the contract can her future be guaranteed.


    In the afternoon of the next day, park en hye came to ypj company after dressing up. In a moment, she will personally sign a contract with Yu Haocheng, the chairman of ypj company. For a popular artist like her, she will not worry about having no "buyer".


    Yu Haocheng, a middle-aged man over 50 years old, is also an evergreen tree in this circle like Cui Youzhen. Over the years, he has been fighting openly and secretly with Cui Youzhen. He always wants to win over Cui Youzhen''s "Cude" group in terms of artists and external business expansion.


    However, his business philosophy and methods are not as imaginative and forward-looking as Cui Youzhen''s. as a result, the performance of ypj company has begun to show a downward trend in recent years. What''s fatal is that none of the artists trained by the company in these years are decent, and none of them can really compete with the artists of Cude group The artists cultivated by ude group over the years are more and more popular, so in contrast, "ypj" has been compared with "Cude" group.


    In order to reverse this trend, Yu Haocheng has been recruiting everywhere in recent years, focusing on training new talents, sparing no effort to send star scouts from his own company. Anyway, those who have a little potential, such as beautiful girls or handsome boys with little skills, all try to sign in to the company.


    If the quality is not as good as that of "Cude" group, we should make up for it with quantity. If we can''t make up for the quantity, we can''t find a few with quality, then we can''t make up for it?


    However, seeing that there are not enough talents in China, Yu Haocheng also asked the star scout to go abroad to look for them. Before that, he went to Huaxia country to collect some good seedlings. As for whether it is useful or not, it is not clear whether he can get the effect he wants.


    An artist can become a popular star from signing a contract to becoming famous. In addition to luck, the whole process also takes time, and the time is not fixed. That is to say, Yu Haocheng has signed so many new people, but in fact he can not become a popular star by holding these new people. What''s more, he still needs time to verify Fruit.


    One year, two years, three or five years, who knows?


    But now this situation of "falling behind and being beaten" is expected to be improved, because the popular actress Park en hye is about to join ypj.


    Digging park from Cui Youzhen must make Yu Haocheng feel very successful. At this time, park is sitting in front of Yu Haocheng.


    "Hello, Miss Park eun hye!"


    "Hello, director Yu!"


    "It''s a great joy for our company that you can promise to join us." Yu Haocheng did not grudge his praise of Park eun hye.


    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, I have admired your company''s reputation for a long time, but I have never had the opportunity. This time, because the contract with" Cude "group is about to expire, I have the opportunity to cooperate with you!"


    "Yes, Miss Park eun hye has joined our company. It''s brilliant for our company!"


    "Then it''s not too late. Let''s talk about the contract, director Yu!"


    "Well, this is the contract that I asked people to draw up all night last night. Miss Park, you have a look first!"


    The contract has been drawn up. It can be seen that Yu Haocheng really can''t wait to sign Park eun hye. Park eun hye is full of joy and thinks that Cui Youzhen has seen it. You don''t want me. There are a lot of people competing for me.


    So he opened the contract and looked at it seriously. At first, park''s face was still smiling, but the smile on her face slowly disappeared, and finally her whole face was gloomy.


    "Director Yu, did you take the wrong contract?" Park Enhui asked suspiciously.


    "No mistake, this is the contract for Miss Park eun hye!"


    "But why is the reward written on it different from what we talked about yesterday?" Park eun hye expressed her doubts. She just saw the contract. The other options in the contract are basically the same as what she talked with the vice chairman on the phone yesterday, but the "reward" is completely different. Yesterday, the vice chairman talked with Park eun hye''s assistant that as long as park eun hye agrees to sign their company, their company will give Park eun hye 1.5 times the present reward However, there is no one and a half times pay in the contract, but only one and a half percent.


    What is 50 percent? That''s 50% of park''s previous salary at the "Cude" group.


    Yes, it is clearly stated in the contract that the remuneration given to park in this contract is only half of that of the previous "Cude", not 1.5 times.What''s the difference between 1.5 and half? This park eun hye knows better than anyone that it is definitely not a small sum.


    So Park was dumbfounded when he saw the compensation figures.


    "How much did you say yesterday?" Yu Haocheng asked.


    "It''s 1.5 times as much as I used to be in Cude group!" Park said.


    "Oh, yesterday is yesterday, today is today. If Miss Park Enhui signed a contract with me yesterday, maybe I would really give you 1.5 times the remuneration of" Cude "group, but today it''s only as much as the contract says!"


    What''s that called?


    Park''s face changed as soon as she brushed it. She felt that she had been fooled. Although the vice chairman called her yesterday, he must have been inspired by Yu Haocheng to call her. So how can you, as the chairman, turn back and say nothing? Isn''t it plain to play park eun hye?


    "Director Yu, are you kidding me?" Park en hye asked with a cold face, half of the original reward would like to sign her? Are you kidding? Who is she? She''s Park eun hye, the most popular female star in the entertainment industry now. How many people are scrambling to cooperate with her, but Yu Haocheng makes fun of this kind of thing.


    "I''m not kidding you, Miss park. That''s all I can pay you!" Yu Haocheng said with a smile.


    At the same time, Cui Youzhen stands in front of the French window in the president''s office, sipping a coffee cup in his hand and smiling. This smile is really hidden in a smile!

 Chapter 778

    Why did Yu Haocheng give park a 50% contract?


    Originally, Yu Haocheng was really prepared to poach Park Enhui with a reward of 1.5 times. At that time, it was he who ordered the vice chairman to do that. But last night, Yu Haocheng received the wind that Cui Youzhen announced in public that he would not renew his contract with Park Enhui at the celebration reception of "Cude" group. He also wished Park Enhui a bright future in the new company Only in this way, Yu Haocheng also heard that park Enhui and Cui Youzhen actually fell out at that time, and finally broke up in a bad mood.


    In other words, park did not sign a contract with the "Cude" group at that time.


    This is absolutely great news for Yu Haocheng. The falling out between park and Cui Youzhen means that she will never return to the "Cude" group. Besides "Cude", Yu Haocheng''s "ypj" is the biggest company in the circle. Of course, there are also some small companies that are not large in scale. However, park''s popularity and status will definitely not condescend to sign small companies Her current fame and popularity will definitely be seriously lost, so when she no longer renews her contract with "Cude" group, the only company she can go to is Yu Haocheng''s "ypj".


    Before, Yu Haocheng wanted to dig Park Enhui, and the initiative was in park Enhui''s hands. Now, the initiative has fallen to Yu Haocheng.


    Now it''s not that he is eager to sign Park Enhui, but park Enhui is sure to be eager to sign with him immediately, so of course Yu Haocheng doesn''t need to blindly raise his reward to impress Park Enhui, because he doesn''t need to do that at all.


    That''s why he said that yesterday is yesterday and today is today.


    overnight has the final say that Park Eun Hye will not sign Park Eun Hye. He has the final say, but Yu Haocheng has the final say, so he immediately changed the contract reward from one point five times to fifty percent now.


    How big is the gap? Yu Haocheng and park en hye are as clear as each other. The loss of 10% means that Yu can pay Park en hye a lot less, which is real money. Yu has no reason not to do that.


    But then again, how did Yu Haocheng get the news? Park eun hye''s quarrel with Cui you Zhen last night didn''t even know the people at the meeting? Where did he hear that?


    It''s the so-called empty hole without wind. The news that is so explosive and can determine park''s fate is certainly not available to ordinary people. It is Cui Youzhen, the president of "Cude" group, who spread the news, or intentionally spread it to Yu Haocheng.


    Yes, it was Cui Youzhen who did it behind his back.


    Last night, park en hye openly fought with Cui you Zhen with a bad attitude, which can be described as outrageous.


    At the beginning, Cui Youzhen really put a lot of effort into making Park eun hye popular. But after she became popular, park eun hye became completely arrogant and arrogant. Then yesterday, she even threatened Cui Youzhen by firing Wang Bing, which completely angered Cui Youzhen.


    Cui Youzhen, an old fox who has been struggling in the entertainment industry for decades, eats more salt than Park Enhui eats rice. In her opinion, park Enhui is ungrateful. Such a person must teach her a lesson, otherwise she doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick.


    So on the surface, Cui Youzhen is very generous and generous. She also gives a solemn blessing to park Enhui in public. In fact, when she gets home, she calls her subordinates and asks them to spread the news that she will not renew her contract with Park Enhui and fight with Park Enhui. The purpose is to let Yu Haocheng know that park Enhui has broken with her.


    Don''t you think Park eun hye has a contract ready by ypj company to rest easy and don''t care about tearing the cheek with Cui you Zhen?


    Then I will let you know what is the cruelty of reality?


    Sure enough, as soon as Yu Haocheng heard about the quarrel between Park en Hui and Cui Youzhen, he realized that the initiative had been in his hands, so he directly reduced the 1.5 times revenge promised to park en Hui to only half of the original. This is really cruel.


    It''s just that park eun hye is too "tender". It''s not good to argue with people like Cui Youzhen, but she didn''t realize it. Now she can''t even cry.


    "Yesterday, it was clearly said that it was 1.5 times as good. How can we say that we can change as soon as we change? And that''s too little, isn''t it? It''s only half the original! "


    "Don''t you understand, Miss Park eun hye?" Looking at the slightly excited Park eun hye, Yu Hao Cheng smiles.


    "Understand what?"


    "Don''t you understand the truth of one moment and another?"


    Park eun hye really does not understand, at this time she is angry, where have the mood to think of other?


    "I don''t want to listen to any reason. If it wasn''t for the price negotiated yesterday, I wouldn''t have signed this contract!" Park said.


    "It seems that you don''t know the situation, Miss park. Yesterday you were still a sister of" Cude "group, but now you are just an artist without a contract. If you don''t want to sign a contract with me, I won''t force you. I know that you are not afraid of not signing a contract with the company, but in this circle, you can give Miss park this amount of remuneration, as well as the many items just now In addition to the "Cude" group, I''m afraid it''s just me! "Hearing this, park en hye''s face was as pale as ashes. She knew that she had been calculated by Yu Hao Cheng and led by his nose.


    Yu Haocheng knows that she can''t go back to "Cude" group, and she can''t be wronged to sign a contract with a small company, so now she has only one choice to take part in "ypj" company, and Yu Haocheng gives her such a condition, which directly reduces her half of the remuneration, but this half of the remuneration is lower than that of other companies Other companies outside can give you more, so it''s up to park to decide whether to sign or not.


    Looking at Yu Haocheng''s proud appearance, park en Hui recalls what she said to Cui Youzhen after a showdown with Cui Youzhen last night. She told Cui Youzhen not to regret it at that time. She also wanted to make Cui Youzhen regret it when she came to ypj to become more popular than before, but now it seems that she is the one who regrets it.


    If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place?


    If you had known that fighting with Cui Youzhen would have killed you, park en Hui would not have fought with Cui Youzhen.


    Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but self''s sin can''t live!


    "I have a meeting to hold in a moment, or miss Park eun hye, you can think it over slowly and tell me after you think it over clearly."


    Looking at the price on the contract, park Enhui asked, "can you add a little more, Yu Dong? How can I say it''s also the first sister of "Cude"? The price you give me is really a little low! "


    Yu Haocheng said with a smile, "in my place, I say who is the first elder sister is the first elder sister. You were really the first elder sister in" Cude "before, but not necessarily in my place. So to tell you the truth, you are worth the price. Don''t bargain any more, because I don''t like bargaining. If you think it''s inappropriate, please, Miss Park Enhui!"


    Then he made a gesture of "please", which forced park to make a choice. Park was so aggrieved that she was about to cry, while Cui Youzhen was so happy at this time, because the "film and television base" project had already started

 Chapter 779

    In Yu Haocheng''s office, park Enhui looks down at the contract in his hand, and the whole person seems to be frozen there.


    No one can understand her mood, complexity, contradiction, struggle and pain at this moment. If she had promised to stay in the "Cude" group before, all these problems had nothing to do with her.


    However, she has to make a choice now. Yu Haocheng only gives her one chance. If she doesn''t sign the contract now, she can''t even sign ypj company, and then she can only sign small companies. Small companies are very different from big companies like ypj in terms of resources. It can be said that in this country, no other company can sign resources Compared with ypj and Cude.


    Yu Haocheng was so straightforward that he didn''t even care about park''s face and dignity. Park was very sad.


    "OK, I''ll sign it!" After much hesitation, park finally decided to sign a contract with Yu Haocheng. At least Yu Haocheng gave her more than a small company, didn''t she? However, the so-called "more" is far lower than her expectation.


    So Park wrote down her name on the contract and became a contract artist of ypj.


    "Welcome to join our ypj company After the signing of the contract, Yu Haocheng''s attitude towards park will certainly be different.


    "I''ll ask someone to arrange work for you right away and do it well. I believe you will shine your own light just like you did before in ''cide'', and become a popular actress in our ''ypj'' company. But I have to remind you that the company has signed many potential newcomers recently. If you don''t work hard, you will be compared by newcomers. Come on Let''s have a drink to celebrate


    He poured a glass of wine for park, but park couldn''t laugh. He didn''t have all kinds of excitement when he just finished signing the contract. He was completely in a state of wandering.


    She didn''t know how she got out of Yu Haocheng''s office, until the assistant who had been waiting outside came running, and she didn''t know.


    "Did you have a good talk, Miss Park eun hye?" The assistant asked eagerly.


    Park gave him a cold look and a slap.


    "Pa!" The assistant was beaten, puzzled and asked: "what''s the matter, Miss Park eun hye? Did I say something wrong? "


    "See for yourself!" Park left the contract to her assistant and left on her own.


    The assistant immediately picked up the contract and looked at it. He was silly on the spot and understood why Park eun hye beat him.


    But the contract has been signed and everything is settled.


    Two days later, today is a good day for the "film and television base" project to start. Cui Youzhen and a group of senior executives of the company gathered at the construction site to witness this historic moment. According to the plan, the "film and television base" can be put into use within two years. In other words, within two years, when the "film and television base" is put into use, the "Cude" group will have a good time A burst of spray.


    Outside the construction site, Han Taixi appeared again.


    In the past two days, she and several of her subordinates took turns to monitor Wang Bing. They followed Wang Bing wherever he went. This kind of perseverance is really moving.


    "Captain, it''s no way to go on like this. If we stare at him like this, we can''t do anything with him!" After two days of surveillance, my men wanted to give up.


    "You can''t stand it in two days?" Han Taixi asked plaintively.


    "It''s not that I can''t stand it. I just think it''s really our mistake? Maybe he''s really not Jin Xuanjun! "


    "Then tell me, why is he so similar to commander Jin Xuan?" Han Taixi asked.


    "Could it be twins?"


    "Twins?" Han Taixi was stunned and asked: "what did you do when I asked you to check the account information of Jin Yiyu before?"


    "I checked it!"


    "In the information you found, did you say that he had twin brothers?"


    "Not this one!"


    "No, you said twins?"


    "I''m just saying that it''s possible. There''s no such thing in the hukou. Maybe it''s an illegitimate child or something!"


    "If you don''t have patience, go back. I''ll find out for myself."


    It seems that Han Taixi has to find out.


    "Captain, they''re out!" Just then, another man suddenly yelled. Han Taixi looked up and saw Wang Bing driving Cui Youzhen out of the construction site. Wang Bing immediately saw Han Taixi''s car and laughed at Han Taixi.


    "Follow up!" Wang Bing always knew that he was being followed, so Han Taixi and his followers didn''t need to hide, so they directly followed Wang Bing and his followers.


    "Those people are still there!" Even Cui Youzhen recognized Han Taixi''s car. It seemed that he was also annoyed and scared. "Didn''t you say there was a way? What can we do? "


    "You''ll find out soon, godmother!" Wang Bing laughs mysteriously. When he talks, the car comes to a crossroads. Han Taixi is always firmly behind Wang Bing''s car.At this time, a car suddenly came at the right intersection, fast.


    "Be careful!" The sudden appearance of the car scared Han Taixi''s men into shouting and quickly stepped on the brake.


    "Squeak!" However, the driver of the car was quick to react. As soon as he saw that he was about to hit the car, he quickly stepped on the brake. With the sound of the brake, the car narrowly stopped two meters away from Han Taixi''s car. If it hit, it would not kill Han Taixi on the spot, but now it''s only half life.


    "How do you drive? Don''t you know how to slow down at the intersection? " Han Taixi''s men put down the window and pointed at the driver.


    Q + H


    "how do you drive..." The other driver was also very impolite, but did not finish, but let the amount stop.


    "Captain, it''s Jin Xuanjun!" Han Taixi''s men suddenly pointed at the other driver and yelled.


    When Han Taixi heard the name "Jin Xuanjun", he was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Wang Bing sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Isn''t Wang Bing in Cui Youzhen''s car? And Cui Youzhen''s car is still in front of Han Taixi, so where did Wang Bing come from?


    Are there two king soldiers?


    "Why is there another one?" Han Taixi''s men were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Wang Bing, who suddenly appeared, seemed to be in a panic when he was found. He was not in the mood to quarrel with Han Taixi. After hitting the steering wheel, he stepped on the accelerator and ran in the opposite direction when they came.


    Why run?


    Because Han Taixi, the person they want to catch most is him. If they don''t run, will they stay and let Han Taixi catch them?


    "This Captain, what do you do now? Which one are you after? " He asked.


    One Wang Bing is on Cui Youzhen, and the other runs in the opposite direction. Who is the real Wang Bing?

 Chapter 780

    Two Wang Bing?


    Han Taixi is sure that he is not dazzled. The man just now is Wang Bing, but isn''t Wang Bing in Cui Youzhen''s car? Why another one?


    Seeing that Wang Bing''s car has gone far, it''s too late to chase it.


    Wang Bing, who suddenly appeared, looked very flustered when he saw himself. It was a sign of guilty conscience. He must have recognized himself.


    So, Jin Yiyu is really not Jin Xuanjun.


    "You go and follow Cui Youzhen and others follow me!" To reach this point, Han Taixi immediately ordered his hand to turn around and chase the runaway Wang Bing. One of the remaining men immediately called a taxi and continued to follow Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen.


    If not guilty, why did he run?


    So Han Taixi went after Wang Bing, but Wang Bing was still in Cui Youzhen''s car at this time, so who was Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing saw the scene through the rearview mirror and showed a meaningful smile.


    "They''re gone!" Cui Youzhen also saw it, but he didn''t know what happened just now.


    Han Taixi and they chased Wang Bing''s car for two blocks, and both sides drove very fast.


    Wang Bing''s car was the first to rush through the red light, which made the left and right cars panic for a while. The situation was full of danger, which almost led to a huge accident.


    As soon as Han Taixi saw Wang Bing''s desperate escape, he was more sure that he was the one he wanted to catch, so he ordered his men to catch up at full speed.


    "Squeak!" But at this time, a car suddenly crossed in front of Han Taixi''s car, blocking their way, and Han Taixi, who had a hard brake, was thrown out of the car.


    "Ba Ba Ba!" The driver honked his horn crazily and yelled at the man in the way, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    ¡­ The person who blocked the way turned a deaf ear.


    "Go around!" Han Taixi had to make a detour, and then it took nine oxen and two tigers to continue to chase Wang Bing''s car.


    At this time, Wang Bing''s car had gone far away, but Han Taixi could still see it.


    "Come on He kept urging his men to speed up. As soon as the speed was raised, Wang Bing''s car had already turned the corner. When Han Taixi and their car also turned the corner, there was no sign of Wang Bing''s car.


    Just when Han Taixi couldn''t find Wang Bing''s car, another car came, but it was obviously not Wang Bing''s car. At this time, the appearance of any car would attract Han Taixi''s attention. Han Taixi looked at the driver carefully, not Wang Bing, but a strange girl.


    "Stop that car!" Deeply afraid of giving Wang Bing any opportunity, Han Taixi takes the lead to get off and stop the girl''s car.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " The girl was so scared that she lost her face. Han Taixi didn''t even have a word to explain. They immediately checked the girl''s car. However, there was no one else in the car except the frightened girl, so there was no sign of Wang Bing.


    "Chase


    "Psycho!" The girl rolled her eyes, while Han Taixi got on the car immediately and continued to pursue them. Unfortunately, when they turned their heads, Wang Bing had already left them far behind and could not catch up with them.


    "Damn it It''s a pity that Han Taixi stamped his feet and failed to catch Wang Bing on the spot. But it''s a pity. Another thing they couldn''t understand was why there were two Wang Bing?


    "That should be Jin Xuanjun just now? He ran away as soon as he saw us Han Taixi''s men said.


    "But if that man was Jin Xuanjun just now, that Jin Yiyu..."


    Yes, now it seems that Han Taixi has been mistaken. Jin Yiyu is really not Jin Xuanjun. The previous fingerprint verification seems to have explained this point, but Han Taixi does not give up. Is she giving up now?


    When Wang Bing came out of the construction site, Han Taixi saw him with his own eyes. After that, he sat in Cui Youzhen''s car and didn''t get down. Then another Wang Bing appeared. Isn''t this enough to show that Jin Yiyu and Jin Xuanjun are two people?


    "We really made a mistake, captain. That person just now was Jin Xuanjun!" His subordinates all think so. What can Han Taixi say?


    Han Taixi immediately asked his men to get in touch with his colleagues in Busan. At the same time, he rushed to Cui Youzhen''s home.


    Come to Cui Youzhen''s house and join the men who stay with Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen.


    "What about people?" Han Taixi asked.


    "I''ve been in the house, but I haven''t come out yet!"


    Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen as like as two peas did not come out, and they had not been off the way home. The car never left Han Taixi''s sight. Han Taixi, on the other hand, had been pursuing another Wang Bing. It can be seen that there were two Wang Bing or two people who looked exactly alike.


    This is the next round. Han Taixi doesn''t believe it.


    Han Taixi looked at the closed door of Cui Youzhen''s house and said, "stop the team!"In this way, after monitoring Wang Bing for two days, another Wang Bing''s appearance disrupts Han Taixi''s plan, and makes Han Taixi realize that she has made a mistake, that is, Jin Yiyu is not Jin Xuanjun.


    Upstairs, Wang Bing slowly opened the curtains and watched Han Taixi''s car go away. He laughed and finally took out the phone.


    "Thank you, they''re gone!"


    After such a simple sentence, he hung up, and the person who talked to Wang Bing was the unknown girl who was stopped by Han Taixi just now.


    After the girl was stopped just now, the look of panic on her face had already disappeared. She was very calm. The look of being frightened was actually pretended.


    When I opened the handbag, there was a wig and a human skin mask in it. Unfortunately, Han Taixi just checked whether there was anyone else in the car. If they even checked the girl''s handbag, they could find the clue.


    Obviously, this girl is Bai Minying, another "Wang Bing" Han Taixi saw just now. The "Wang Bing" Han Taixi had been chasing for a long time was actually a fake. The real Wang Bing was always in Cui Youzhen''s car.


    It has to be admitted that Bai Minying and Wang Bing have a very good way to make this kind of fake human skin mask. As soon as they put on Wang Bing''s human skin mask, Han Taixi immediately thinks that it''s Wang Bing when they see Wang Bing''s appearance. Judging from his face, it''s really a bit of a mess.


    It''s true and fake, it''s true and fake, it''s true and fake when it''s fake. Han Taixi doesn''t have Wang Bing''s "golden eye". Of course, she can''t see that Wang Bing is Bai Minying''s fake just at a glance, so she naturally falls into the trap of Wang Bing and Bai Minying, and her doubts about Wang Bing''s status are cancelled.

 Chapter 781

    Looking at Wang Bing''s human skin mask in his handbag, Bai Minying''s thoughts return to two days ago.


    At the celebration reception two days ago, Han Taixi "came back from disappointment", but after the reception, she still followed Wang Bing.


    As Cui Youzhen said, things will happen again sooner or later after being monitored by Han Taixi. Therefore, Wang Bing was thinking about how to let Han Taixi stop bothering him?


    Does not Han Taixi always think he is Jin Xuanjun?


    But the result of fingerprint examination has already indicated that he is "Jin Yiyu". If you want to make Han Taixi believe that "Jin Yiyu" and "Jin Xuanjun" are not the same person, just let "Jin Yiyu" and "Jin Xuanjun" appear in front of her at the same time?


    how do we as like as two peas in two faces Han Taixi?


    The clever Wang Bing "someone is pestering him..." Bai Minying tells her partner about the situation.


    "I must have offended someone, and then I can''t solve it myself, so I ask you to help him carry the black pot!" Bai Zhiying said plaintively.


    "Don''t speculate here. I''ve asked big block to follow those people. I''ll soon know who they are!" Bai Minying said in a deep voice.


    "What are you going to do with those people?" Asked the companion, puzzled.


    "I''ve heard what you said just now. I know that people are not happy these days, but we can''t do anything with him. If we want to get rid of him, we can only rely on others!"


    It turns out that Bai Minying herself is not happy about being controlled by Wang Bing. She doesn''t want to see her companion being ordered by Wang Bing, but she can''t openly fight against Wang Bing. That''s not wise, so she has to look for opportunities and find ways behind her back.


    "You want to use those people to help us deal with him?" Asked the companion.


    "Like you, I don''t want to live with a time bomb on my back all day. Let''s find out who those people are first!"


    "Are you going to do it after you find out?" The companion can''t wait to ask.


    "No, I have one more thing to figure out!"


    "What?"


    "I''ll tell you when I find out. Don''t act rashly until there. Just take it as a holiday for yourself." Bai Minying seems to have a plan for a long time. After that, she looks at Wang Bing''s human skin mask and thinks, "I, Bai Minying, won''t allow anyone to hurt my friend!"


    Wang Bing released these people. Although he later used some sinister means to take them back for his own use, it is obvious that these people are ungrateful, and they are now planning to rebel.


    "Bell!" Meanwhile, Cui Youzhen received a phone call that surprised her.

 Chapter 782

    "President Cui!"


    "I haven''t talked to you on the phone for a long time. It''s strange to call me that as soon as I speak, isn''t it, Lyra?"


    "My name is right. You are president Cui!"


    "then should I call you your royal highness?"


    "don''t be different. I''m most afraid to hear someone calling me your royal highness now!" Lyra laughs.


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m learning to be an ordinary person recently!"


    "It''s not so pleasant to be an ordinary person as a Royal Princess!"


    "You want to make fun of me again? If you tease me again, I''ll hang up! " Laila said angrily.


    "I''m kidding you. Why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    "Of course, I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. I haven''t seen you for more than two years since I left last time, have I?"


    "Yes


    "I''m traveling around the world recently. I''m going to Korea in a few days!"


    "Are you coming to Korea? That''s great. When will you come? " After answering the phone, Cui Youzhen was excited.


    "The day after tomorrow, are you in Pusan, South Korea? Do I remember correctly? "


    "Yes, you have a good memory. I seem to have told you only once and you will remember it!"


    "Of course I have to remember what my good friend said. I still use the porcelain you gave me last time."


    "It''s my pleasure, Princess


    "Just after that, why do you say such polite things like others? I don''t like it


    "It''s easy to be quick, it''s easy to be quick!" Cui Youzhen has a bitter smile.


    "I''m traveling around the world in my own name, so you can treat me as a friend. Don''t call me princess Lyra. I don''t want people to know my identity. I just want to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life!"


    "Well, then I know what to do!"


    "I want to stay in Busan for two days. I heard that Busan is a very interesting place. Can you arrange it for me then?"


    "Of course, no problem. If you are here, I must be your guide myself."


    "How do I feel that you are always polite!" Lyra grinned bitterly.


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "You are so busy that I dare not disturb you without any serious business!"


    "The main reason is that we don''t have the same time difference. We can''t find the right time to get in touch!"


    "No, I won''t. We''ll have a good chat when we meet at that time."


    "Good."


    "See you then!"


    "See you then!"


    After hanging up, Cui Youzhen couldn''t calm down for a long time. This time, she was a "big shot" and "Lyra", the princess of the British royal family. She was known by the public as the most beautiful princess in the history of the royal family.


    It''s a coincidence that Cui Youzhen knows her. Two years ago, Cui Youzhen took time to study management in the UK. Because she is a member of the entertainment industry, she also knows some so-called upper class people in the entertainment industry in the UK, and has a good relationship with them.


    At a celebrity cocktail party, Princess Leila was present as a guest. She was modest, polite and had no airs. At that time, Cui Youzhen left a very good impression on her. While chatting in private, Cui Youzhen unexpectedly found that Princess Leila was also studying in the school where she is studying, that is to say, she and Princess Leila are alumni.


    With this kind of relationship, they have more topics. Cui Youzhen is a very talkative person. Princess Leila is outgoing and likes to talk. After that night, two alumni who are more than twice as old became good friends. Later, Princess Leila asked Cui Youzhen out to meet as soon as she had time, and she often took Cui Youzhen to play around with her. She was very old It seems that there is no problem for them to get along with each other. Over time, they become good friends who have nothing to say.


    After that, Cui Youzhen completed her studies and returned to Busan, and Laila continued to complete her studies. Later, they were separated on both sides of the ocean and could only occasionally maintain contact with each other by using the communication software on their mobile phones. However, Cui Youzhen was very busy in his daily life and naturally felt much stranger than when he was in the UK.


    So Cui you was very happy when she received the call from Leila just now. She really hasn''t talked to Leila for a long time. That kind of feeling is like the excitement of meeting an old friend she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    The film and television base project started and old friends came the day after tomorrow. For Cui Youzhen, there have been many happy events recently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base camp of "red light district" and "Jijing road", Kong zhongshuo was smoking, drinking and playing with his sister''s paper. There were several men standing next to him who just looked at him but didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Bell!" The ringing of his cell phone kept ringing, but Kong zhongshuo was "busy" and completely ignored it. Seeing this, he helped answer the phone.


    "Hello


    "I''m looking for your boss!"


    "Boss call!" His hands handed the mobile phone to Kong zhongshuo.Look at the legal chapter (} section $


    "Hello!" Kong zhongshuo answered the phone, but his work didn''t stop.


    "What''s the rush? I said I''ll help you, I''ll help you. No one can''t get along with money. Don''t worry! " Kong zhongshuo said with indifference.


    "I''ve given you enough time. If you can''t make it, I''ll find someone else!" Said the other impatiently.


    Kong zhongshuo''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech. He pushed the bare buttocks of Mei Zhi away from him and sat up. He said with righteous words: "in Busan, there is nothing that Kong zhongshuo can''t deal with. Except me, no one can help you deal with Cui Youzhen!"


    He appeared confident.


    "How long do you want me to wait? I don''t have time to spend with you all the time! "


    Kong zhongshuo hesitated for a moment and said, "in a week, within a week, I guarantee that you will see Cui Youzhen make the headlines. Of course, it''s because of her death!"


    "You''d better do what you say!"


    "Get the money ready!" Said Kong zhongshuo then hung up the telephone, the cold eye sweeps to has been standing nearby''s hand, "within a week, I want Cui Youzhen to die!"


    "But her driver has been with her every day recently, and our people have no chance to start!"


    "No chance to start?" As soon as he said this, Kong zhongshuo''s face changed. He came forward and gave the man who was talking to him a head of melon seeds. "Just a driver and bodyguard, did you scare those of you? You don''t want to talk about being mixed up with me, Kong zhongshuo. It''s better to talk about being "Gyeonggi Dao" than to talk about losing me! "


    His subordinates were scolded. They bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "Where''s Ren?" Asked Kong zhongshuo.


    "Outside!"


    "Tell him to come in!"


    "Yes


    After a while, a cold young man with a scar on his face came in.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?"


    "I have something for you to do..."

 Chapter 783

    "This old woman''s name is Cui Youzhen, President of Cude group. Someone paid 50 million dollars for her life. I sent someone to kill her before, but she escaped. The person who bought her life just now called again, and I promised him to help him deal with Cui Youzhen within a week!"


    Ah Jen took a look at the photo of Cui Youzhen on his mobile phone, and his mouth slowly turned up, "it''s on me!"


    "You have to be careful. These junkies say she has a good bodyguard around her!"


    "Just a bodyguard. Do you think I''ll look down on you, big brother?" "Ah Jen" seems very disdainful.


    Ah Ren, also known as scar Ren, is Kong Da Ren''s real name. He is Kong zhongshuo''s brother. Although he looks ordinary, Kong zhongshuo''s brother is amazing. He used to be a member of the U.S. Navy Seals.


    What''s the origin of the seals?


    ") first v. It''s one of the top ten special forces in the world. It''s the trump card for the United States to carry out local wars and deal with emergencies.


    Every member of the seal team has to go through the most arduous and strict special military training in the world, and sometimes the training is all real gun fighting. The trainees cultivate their perseverance and team fighting ability in extraordinary difficulties. In the end, 70% of the trainees will be eliminated. Therefore, it is the highest honor of an American soldier to become a soldier of the seal team.


    This precision force has made numerous outstanding achievements, and each member is a powerful soldier. Kong Daren was once a member of the seal commando team. He has participated in many wars, and 80 of his enemies died. He is absolutely a frightening guy.


    During a mission, he was shot and nearly died. After his recovery, he was called back to "Korea" by his elder brother Kong zhongshuo, and helped Kong zhongshuo fight in the world. It can be said that with Kong Daren''s participation, the strength of "gyeongdao" has been greatly enhanced, and he has become the overlord of the "red light area".


    Therefore, this brother is definitely Kong zhongshuo''s trump card. Whatever he is asked to do, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s too much of a problem to kill the bodyguard before I kill him." Kong zhongshuo patted his brother on the shoulder and said.


    "It doesn''t matter how much money it is. I just hope I can meet someone who makes me more serious this time!"


    "Don''t take it lightly!"


    "Wait for my news!" Kong Daren gave a noncommittal smile.


    "The places they often haunt are..."


    Kong zhongshuo''s words did not finish, he was interrupted by Kong Daren waving his hand, "I use my own way to do, do not tell me!" Then he left by himself, looking very proud.


    Kong zhongshuo is used to it, because his younger brother is always like this. It''s not arrogance, but self-confidence. Only one person has absolute self-confidence in his own strength, can he be so indifferent to any opponent.


    Kong zhongshuo laughs. If he has a younger brother, he doesn''t need to worry any more, because his younger brother will finish the task very well. In Kong zhongshuo''s opinion, 50 million US dollars has already arrived.


    "You, come here!" He once again called the bare buttocks sister paper in the past, continue to just did not finish things.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    The past two days have been calm and nothing has happened. Cui Youzhen''s company and her family have started the "film and television project". There is nothing she needs to worry about.


    "Did you think about what I told you last time, son?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did you forget? You have such a good appearance. I want to make you a star Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "Are you serious, godmother? I thought you were kidding me


    "I''m not kidding you. I can make a big star of Park eun hye, not to mention my own son?"


    "I don''t think I''m a star!"


    "I haven''t tried. How do you know I can''t? The main thing is that you don''t need to worry about the previous problems now! "


    "Forget it, godmother. Now I don''t even know who I am. I don''t want to think about it for the time being. When it comes to this, do you have any news?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Why haven''t you heard from me for so long?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m already urging you!"


    Cui you really wants to make Wang Bing a star, but how can Wang Bing have the time and mood now?


    "I have a friend coming here in the afternoon. You will accompany me to meet her at the airport then!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three in the afternoon.


    Laila''s plane arrived at the airport half an hour later. Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing were about to leave for the airport.


    "President, your phone number!" About to go out, the Secretary suddenly stopped Cui Youzhen.


    "Who''s calling?"


    "I don''t know. It''s an international call. It''s from Huaxia country!"


    "China?" Cui Youzhen is stunned. There are only a few people she knows in Huaxia kingdom. Only investors will call her."Investor" is the largest shareholder of the "film and television base" project and Cui Youzhen''s very important partner. He has to answer his phone, but it''s just the right time to pick up the plane at the airport. If he goes later, I''m afraid Laila will have to wait.


    Laila can''t afford to be rude to others. She can''t wait at the airport alone, but she can''t help answering the phone call from the "investor". Cui Youzhen said to Wang Bing, "son, maybe the investor is calling. I''m going to answer the phone. I can''t go to the Airport with you. You can go there for me. My friend''s name is" Laila. " ¡¯Short hair, about the same height as me, a blue eyed Englishman, you should recognize her when you see her


    "Foreigners?"


    "Yes, not only a foreigner, but also a very beautiful girl!" Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "Then I''d better raise a card, so that I can''t recognize the wrong person when I get it. That''s a shame for godmother!"


    "It''s up to you. The time is almost the same. You can start now. I''ll wait for you in the company. You can bring Lyra to the company!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing promised, and immediately drove to the airport.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing stood in the airport. After a while, a group of passengers who had just got off the plane came out of the airport. For a moment, there were many foreign women with blonde hair and blue eyes. Wang Bing didn''t know what Laila looked like. He held up the sign with the name "Laila". Then after a while, one of them had long golden hair and white skin The fair beauty came out of the airport. At a glance, she could see that her temperament was different from other passengers. At least she was not the same grade as other girls around her in appearance.

 Chapter 784

    Seeing the sign on Wang Bingju''s head, the blonde walked over.


    "Hello With a smile, she took off her sunglasses and said hello to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looks at the beautiful woman. She is tall and has the same proportion as a model. She also has the three-dimensional and delicate facial features of Europeans. She is really a very beautiful foreign girl. She has a bag on her back and a camera on her chest. Apart from being beautiful, she is no different from ordinary tourists.


    "Are you miss Lyra?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    Wang Bing thought, isn''t Cui Youzhen saying that Laila has short hair? How did it become long hair? If she hadn''t taken the initiative to say hello to herself, she might not have recognized it.


    "Hello, Miss Laila. My name is Jin Yiyu. My godmother asked me to pick you up!"


    "What are you doing? President Cui


    "Yes


    "She also has a son. I haven''t heard of her before. Where is she?" Asked Lyra.


    "Originally, godmother wanted to come with me, but when she was going out, she suddenly received a very important call and couldn''t come, so she appointed me to pick up Miss Lyra and asked me to say sorry to miss Lyra."


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s in business. It''s normal that she can''t get away!" Leila said with a smile, "you speak good English, just like a real big sister!"


    "Thank you so much, Miss Lyra!" Wang Bing laughs. In fact, he doesn''t know how he can speak English. It seems that he can speak English subconsciously. Has he learned English before or how? Open your mouth.


    Needless to say, Wang Bing did learn it before. When he was idle in the Medical University, didn''t he look for all kinds of books everywhere?


    At that time, Wang bingshun learned a lot of foreign languages with him, and each of them was in the essence. It''s no different from the people in the corresponding countries, but he can''t remember it.


    "The car is outside. This way, Miss Lyra. Please give me your luggage." He said he was going to help Lyra with her backpack.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Lyra politely refused, and seemed very easygoing.


    Wang Bing was not affectable, so he took Laila out of the airport and got on the bus.


    "It''s more beautiful than I thought!" Lyra couldn''t help admiring the view outside the car window.


    "Is it miss Lyra''s first visit to Korea?"


    "Yes, I''ve always heard people say that the scenery here in Busan is so beautiful. Today, it really deserves its reputation!" Then he picked up the camera and photographed the scenery along the way. It seems that he is a photographer.


    "What''s interesting about Pusan? Give me an introduction! " Asked Lyra.


    "There are many interesting places in Pusan, such as ganchuandong culture and art village, haiyuntai..." Although Wang Bing was a newcomer, he also had a certain understanding of the situation in Pusan, so he introduced it to Laila.


    "There are so many places, it seems that we can''t finish playing in two days!" Lyra laughs.


    "Miss Lyra can come again next time she has a chance!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t know when next time. What''s the fun place in the evening?"


    "Nanpu cave is not bad!"


    "Nanpu cave? Where is that? "


    "Nanpu cave, like Mingdong in Seoul, is a tourist resort integrating leisure, shopping, entertainment and delicious food. With the main street as the center, there are large-scale brand stores on the side of the street, famous brand special price shopping centers promoting off-season goods and international brand products, as well as a variety of Featured goods with good quality and low price, fashionable elements and creative temperament, which meet the needs of all ages Shopping needs, there are many exquisite small things, absolutely can let girls love, I believe Miss Lyra you will like it


    "Really? Then I''ll go and have a look! "


    "There are not only things to buy, but also things to eat in Nanpu cave. There is a food street, where almost all the delicious snacks with Korean characteristics can be found!"


    "I''m going to have a taste. I''ve heard that Korean food is delicious!" Lyra laughs.


    "After you finish playing, you can also go to Longtoushan Park, where there are flower clocks made of hundreds of flowers, the bronze statue of an Xiji in Baishan, and Busan tower, a long-standing symbolic building in Busan."


    "After all you''ve said, I have to go. What else? Tell me again


    It''s easy to introduce local customs to Laila all the way, but maybe it''s because Cui Youzhen is not in the car, and Laila keeps asking questions. Wang Bing doesn''t notice that since when, a car has been following him. It''s just that the person sitting on the car is not Han Taixi, but someone else, who wants Wang Bing''s personality Kong Daren, the man of destiny.


    Collecting as much information as possible in the shortest time is a basic skill that a "seal commando" must possess. This former "seal commando" member spent two days figuring out the general rules of Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen''s going out every day. He has already focused on Wang Bing, killing Wang Bing first and then Cui Youzhen. At this time, he is waiting for an opportunity, He was not worried at all, because Wang Bing had been targeted by him and became his prey.B "^


    it''s just like a lion has an eye on an antelope. If he doesn''t bite and eat the antelope, he won''t stop.


    When Wang Bing brought Laila to the company, Cui Youzhen had already made a phone call with the "investor". After receiving Wang Bing''s call in advance, she personally ran to the door of the company. Yingjie Laila''s arrival, and the president went out to meet the guests. This is not common. We can see the "weight" of the guest.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Long time no see, Lyra!" Although they haven''t seen each other for more than two years, they still have a close relationship when they meet again.


    "You have long hair. I almost didn''t recognize it!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "It''s been a long time, isn''t it good?"


    "Good looking, good looking, but you are thinner than when you were at school!"


    "Probably because I''ve been traveling around the world recently."


    "Why do you suddenly want to travel around the world?"


    "It''s my dream to travel around the world. Now I have the chance to realize my dream!"


    "Don''t stand here, get in quickly!" Then he took Lyra''s hand and entered the company.


    "Is this your company? Do you have a real big sister?"


    "Yes


    "It''s so big, it''s so angry!"


    "I''ll show you around!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Bing didn''t work as a light bulb beside him, leaving time for Cui Youzhen and Laila. Outside the company, Kong Daren sat in the car, his eyes shining.


    "Here are the guests. Good. I''ll see you off tonight!"

 Chapter 785

    I haven''t seen my old friend for a long time. Cui Youzhen and Laila can''t finish talking. They talked about it from the afternoon to the evening. The topic is still going on. If Wang Bing hadn''t reminded me that it''s time to go to dinner, maybe they would have to go on talking.


    "What''s your son''s name


    "Jin Yiyu."


    "When did you have a son? I haven''t heard of you before! "


    "Not long ago!"


    "He looks about the same age as me. I call you elder sister. Isn''t he going to call me aunt?" Lyra laughs.


    "Ha ha, if you like, I can let him call you that!"


    "No, I''m not that old, but he must be very capable of being recognized as a son by a real elder sister?"


    "Yes, Yiyu is very clever and can help me very much!"


    "His eloquence is also good. On the way here, he introduced me here and there. It sounds like I''ll go out for a walk right away!"


    "I''ll show you around after dinner!"


    "Let''s go to the Nanpu cave first. Listen to Yiyu say it''s fun!"


    "Yiyu has already introduced you? "Nanpu cave" is really a fun place, but I usually don''t have time to go. In fact, I haven''t been shopping for a long time! "


    "Then I''ll take this opportunity to give you a holiday. Is there a food street in Nanpu cave? Why don''t we have dinner there in the evening and go shopping after dinner? "


    "Well, listen to you. I''ll be a shake off shopkeeper today."


    When night falls, Wang Bing takes Cui Youzhen and Laila to Nanpu cave.


    Cui Youzhen and Laila continue to have a hot chat in the back seat, but Wang Bing is not in the mood to listen to what they are talking about. He focuses more on the outside of the car. Cui Youzhen''s "crisis" will not be solved one day, and he can''t take it lightly one day.


    The key now is to figure out who wants Cui Youzhen''s life. Only by finding the culprit behind the scenes can Cui Youzhen''s crisis be resolved. That is better than worrying about when the "time bomb" will explode every day.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Nanpu cave is full of people, especially in the food street. Some couples come here in pairs to make friends, and others come here with their families to enjoy the happy parent-child time. People come to all kinds of food stalls, and the fragrance diffuses from the top of the street to the end of the street, which makes people feel very excited.


    "The Nanpu cave is ahead!" Cui Youzhen said, pointing to the bright lights ahead.


    "How lively Lyra was a little excited.


    But Wang Bing didn''t speak for a long time. Just when he was on the way, he found a suspicious car following them.


    The car always kept a certain distance from Wang Bing. Ordinary people couldn''t find anything unusual, but Wang Bing was not ordinary people.


    Is Han Taixi here again?


    Or did someone come to Cui you for real trouble?


    Wang Bing had to be more careful.


    In fact, just now when he learned that Cui Youzhen was going to take Laila to the Nanpu cave food street to eat, Wang Bing refused in his heart. At that time, he wanted to tell Cui Youzhen not to come here to eat.


    The food street is so busy and there are so many people. Once something happens, Wang Bing worries that Cui Youzhen won''t be well protected. What''s more, there is an extra Laila.


    Looking at Cui Youzhen''s strength in talking with Laila, Wang Bing can fully feel how good their feelings are. If something happens to Laila, then he really doesn''t know how to explain it?


    But Laila is here to play. She said that she would come out to eat. Cui Youzhen must be embarrassed to refuse, so she came after all. She can only hope that nothing unexpected will happen.


    So when he found a car following him, Wang Bing became nervous.


    "Well?" But just as Wang Bing''s car was about to enter Nanpu cave, the car turned around and drove away.


    It turned out that it was just a false alarm. It was just a car that came to Nanpu cave like myself. It made me nervous.


    Cars are not allowed to enter the food street, so Wang Bing stops his car outside the food street and walks into the food street with Cui Youzhen and Laila.


    "It''s very kind of you to have such a special food shopping street. I still" I''m open-minded. I should treat myself better when I''m alive. I should eat and play. What do I care so much about? " Lyra laughs.


    "Consciousness has risen, Lyra!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Let''s go to the front to see if there is any other delicious food. I want to eat it when you say so!"


    Along with the flow of people, more and more people come here to eat, drink and play. Wang Bing never dare to relax his vigilance. Cui Youzhen and Laila have a good time. They don''t seem to feel the danger coming quietly.


    There are many high-rise buildings on both sides of the food street. At this time, on the roof of a high-rise building, a sniper gun was quickly assembled in Kong Daren''s hand and mounted on the guardrail of the roof. Kong Daren did not move and was searching for the fall of his "prey" through the sight.In fact, the car Wang Bing found behind them was Kong Daren''s. he followed Wang Bing all the way to the food street, but he didn''t plan to fight Wang Bing head-on. Instead, he chose a more stable and simple and effective method, that is, to kill Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen with a sniper gun.


    At the beginning, he was a sniper expert in the "seal commando". The high-rise building where he was hiding was less than 200 meters away from the pedestrian street. There was no wind and the weather was fine. It was absolutely the best environment for sniping. Moreover, as long as the "prey" appeared in the camera, Kong Daren had 100% confidence to kill him.


    After searching for a long time, Kong Daren smiles. The figures of Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen have been locked by him. Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen are in danger.

 Chapter 786

    Wang Bing, Cui Youzhen and Laila appear in Kong Daren''s sight lens.


    "I found you!" Kong Daren smiles with a sense of killing. Through the camera, he clearly sees Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen. He has been with Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen for two days, and he has already recorded their looks. He will never recognize the wrong person.


    Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen are still shuttling among the busy crowd, and Kong Daren''s muzzle moves with them. He needs to kill every shot, because for a sniper, the chance may only be once. Once he fails, he will scare the snake. It will be much more difficult to kill the enemy again.


    Wang Bing didn''t know that a sniper gun had aimed at them on the rooftop 200 meters away and under the dark night sky. The danger happened at any time. He patronized all around to make sure that there were no dangerous people around. But this time, instead of ordinary thugs or swordsmen, he was a retired special forces soldier.


    The sight takes the lead in locking Cui Youzhen. As long as Kong Daren pulls the trigger, he can kill Cui Youzhen immediately.


    But the next second, Kong Daren''s eyes shifted the sight from Cui Youzhen to Wang Bing, and directly locked Wang Bing.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat my gun!" Pulling the gun and loading it, Kong Daren''s eyes were full of killing. "Goodbye!"


    "Bell!" Just then, Wang Bing''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After looking at the calling number, Wang Bing answers immediately.


    "Hello OK, I see! " I don''t know what to say. After a few simple words, Wang Bing hung up and walked quickly to Cui Youzhen, "godmother, go to the store and have a look!"


    Without waiting for Cui Youzhen to answer, Wang Bing takes her and Laila into a nearby clothing store.


    "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, Kong Daren pulled the trigger, and the bullet was so fast that it shot at Wang Bing''s body.


    Sooner or later, Wang Bing walked into the clothing store before the bullet came. At this time, an innocent passer-by passed behind him and turned into a scapegoat.


    "Poof!" The bullet that should have been fired at Wang Bing instantly knocked down the innocent passer-by.


    All the passers-by were shocked by the sudden scene. When they saw someone fall to the ground, they immediately gathered around to see what happened. No one knew what happened, and no one knew that the man was shot and fell to the ground.


    "What happened to him?"


    "Blood, it''s blood, he''s bleeding!"


    "Call an ambulance!"


    They all thought that the man was injured when he fell down. Some kind-hearted people helped to call the police, but because it was winter, the big guys were wearing thick cotton padded clothes, and no one could see the bullet holes on the passers-by who had been shot. Otherwise, it would have been a mess.


    Wang Bing, who entered the clothing store one second earlier, broke into a cold sweat. The onlookers didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that the innocent passer-by was really unlucky. He became his own ghost. Wang Bing knew that he had been shot. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise Cui Youzhen might have been shot.


    No gunshot was heard, but someone was shot and fell to the ground. Wang Bing immediately realized that there was a sniper ambushing outside.


    That''s why he just pulled Cui Youzhen and Laila into the clothing store.


    The sniper can kill the enemy hundreds of meters away without knowing it. Just now, Wang Bing and the three of them have been exposed to the sniper''s muzzle. Thanks to their timely response, it''s really dangerous to think about it.


    "What''s going on out there? Why is it so busy all of a sudden? " Lyra saw more and more onlookers outside.


    "It seems that someone has fainted!" Deeply afraid of Laila and Cui Youzhen, Wang Bing doesn''t dare to tell them the truth he saw. Then he gives Cui Youzhen a look. Cui Youzhen immediately catches what he wants to say from Wang Bing''s eyes. Wang Bing is clearly reminding her that something almost happened just now.


    The people who want Cui Youzhen''s life are coming again.


    It''s a mess outside. Cui Youzhen''s mood suddenly gets tense. After a few days in peace, he doesn''t expect that those people still won''t let her go.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Be careful!" Cui Youzhen told Wang Bing to go out.


    On the rooftop, Kong Daren''s face was gloomy. He didn''t understand how he missed such a good opportunity just now?


    With his shooting standard, it is impossible to miss such a short distance.


    So, is it Wang Bing?


    "Good luck!" Kong Daren made another aiming action and locked the door of the clothing store. There was only one exit for the clothing store. Wang Bing was sure that they would come out. Next time, they would not be so lucky.


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing appeared in the sight again.


    Unexpectedly, he came out so soon. This is the rhythm that he was eager to die. Kong Daren took aim again. He didn''t think that Wang Bing had just escaped because he found him.


    At this time, there were more and more onlookers at the door, and the scene was a bit chaotic. Wang Bing knew that there were snipers outside, but he rashly came out not to expose himself to the sniper''s muzzle. The sniper also needed some time to aim, and more and more onlookers became Wang Bing''s best cover.Wang Bing just came out of the clothing store. Before Kong Daren had time to aim at him, he rushed into the crowd.


    "Well?" Kong Daren is about to lock Wang Bing, but the next second he finds that Wang Bing has disappeared.


    There are too many onlookers, and there are more passers-by walking around. In this case, it is not easy to find Wang Bing from the crowd.


    Z


    "what about people?" As a result, Kong Daren found that he had completely lost the trace of Wang Bing, neither on the left nor on the right. After searching for a long time, he did not know where Wang Bing was hidden.


    The more Kong Daren thinks about it, the more he feels wrong. His intuition tells him that Wang Bing seems to have discovered his existence. Otherwise, why would he hide in the crowd as soon as he comes out.


    Thinking about this, Kong Daren laughed instead of angry, "interesting!"


    If Wang Bing can be shot easily, it will be less fun for Kong Daren. Killing people like him has no fun to speak of. Only powerful opponents can bring him fun, preferably those who can''t be killed easily.


    Wang Bing obviously has the quality of being an "opponent.".


    "You found me, didn''t you? It''ll be fun. Come on, let me see where you can hide? I''ll find you He smiles. His smile makes people feel dizzy. He continues to search for Wang Bing through the sight.


    But as time goes by, Wang Bing seems to have really disappeared. Kong Daren has searched half of the food street, but he can''t find it.


    "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, Wang Bing''s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 787

    Hearing the sound, Kong Daren seemed to be startled and looked back. He was surprised that Wang Bing, who had just been unable to find him, did not know when he came to the roof.


    Kong Daren couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t understand how Wang Bing came up.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. I really despise you!" Kong Daren didn''t answer. They were a little bit wrong.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of. Who sent you?" Wang Bing took two steps forward.


    "Whoosh!" Kong Daren fiercely raised his sniper gun.


    But Wang Bing instead laughed, "such a close distance, when you aim at me, I will have run!"


    He looked so disdainful, but what he said was also true. The sniper gun was used for long-distance combat. At this time, Wang Bing and Kong Daren were on the roof, and the distance between them was less than 10 meters. Let alone hitting Wang Bing, aiming was a problem.


    Kong Daren smiles and puts down his sniper gun. "How did you get here?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Kong Daren laughed even more merrily, "you will ask to tell me later!"


    "Yes? Why don''t you tell me who sent you? "


    Kong Daren didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "I heard that you are very good at fighting!"


    "It looks like you''re in the same boat as those people before you!" Wang Bing suddenly heard some clues from Kong Daren''s words.


    "If you can win, I''ll tell you!" Kong Daren said and took out a saber from his body. He sharpened his saber and looked murderous. It didn''t seem that he wanted to play with Wang Bing.


    However, Wang Bing found that he actually had a pistol hidden around his waist. If he had a pistol, he didn''t use a knife. It''s not easy to take Wang Bing seriously.


    "Fight me with a knife?" Wang Bing pointed to the gun around his waist and asked.


    "For you, the knife is enough!" Sure enough, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing. It seems that he has full confidence to let Wang Bing die under his knife.


    "Then I have to find a weapon!" Then he went to the wall and picked up a bit. He weighed it in his hand. Is this what Wang Bing called a "weapon"?


    Using bricks as weapons, is this shouting at Kong Daren?


    Kong Daren, a proud retired special forces soldier, was ignited.


    "Is this your weapon?" He asked.


    Q /


    "yes, don''t underestimate this brick. Although it''s not impressive, it can kill you every minute!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll see how you beat me with a brick?" Words sound falls, Kong Daren takes the initiative to challenge Wang Bing, a lunge rushed to Wang Bing in front of the sharp sword stabbed at Wang Bing''s throat in the past.


    People who have been on the battlefield and killed people, especially those who have been special forces, often pay more attention to the efficiency of killing the enemy when they face the enemy, rather than the subtlety and beauty of the moves. How easy it is to kill the enemy? How in? So every move of them is a simple and direct killing move, and there is no superfluous action.


    The purpose of this knife is very clear, that is to stab Wang Bing to death.


    The blade is fierce. Kong Daren''s strength is not the same level as those before. Seeing him kill, some familiar images appear in Wang Bing''s mind. It seems that he has competed with some people with good Kung Fu before, and those people are as strong as Kong Daren.


    The next second, the knife was in front of him. Wang Bing was a little distracted and quickly stepped back. Although he avoided the fatal blow, he was cut a shallow cut on his neck by the blade.


    "Very fast!" Kong Daren gave a cold smile and licked the blood on the blade.


    Wang Bing touched his neck and bled. The familiar feeling in his mind was more clear, indicating that he had been injured and bled before.


    "You won''t be so lucky with the next knife. Take your life!" Kong Daren attacked Wang Bing again. Wang Bing didn''t dare to think wildly this time. He concentrated on Kong Daren. In the face of such a powerful enemy, he couldn''t take it lightly. It was just that Kong Daren stabbed his knife. Why did he feel familiar?


    As a result, other pictures appeared in Wang Bing''s mind. It seems that he can also use this kind of killing move, and he will get a lot of it. Not only is the move more complicated and changeable than Kong Daren''s, but also the killing power is stronger.


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be a lot of things in Wang Bing''s mind, which were intermittent and incoherent.


    As he spoke, Kong Daren''s sword came to him again. Wang Bing''s eyes were fixed, and the aggressive Kong Daren''s action slowed down. Then Wang Bing could immediately judge the track and route of his move, so


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    Kong Daren, armed with a sabre, stabbed wildly. For a moment, the sabre was shining and cold. But Wang Bing, as if he had already seen through his routine, easily avoided his attack and let him use any moves, such as stabbing, chopping, chopping, picking and chipping All kinds of moves he summed up from the special forces and years of experience in killing the enemy came out one by one, but after 20 rounds, he didn''t even touch Wang Bing''s body.Kong Daren stabbed Wang Bing again and looked at him in disbelief. The contempt on his face had already disappeared. Looking at Wang Bing''s flighty appearance, Kong Daren could not believe his eyes.


    The enemy who died in his hands was not 100, but 80. No matter how strong the enemy was, he had met it, but Wang Bing had never met it.


    From the beginning, he braved all his strength to attack. He was absolutely merciless, but he could not even touch Wang Bing''s body after repeated attacks. Kong Daren felt that his dignity had been greatly hit, and he felt that he had been beaten in the face by Wang Bing.


    Special forces are not allowed to have such enemies.


    Wang Bing looked down at his hands. Even he had a feeling that he couldn''t say it. It was like that if the saber was in his hand, he could kill Kong Daren in an instant, and there were countless ways for him to fight back.


    "Well, put on airs!" Kong Daren roared and challenged Wang Bing again and again. Just before the fight, he said that it was enough to use a knife to deal with Wang Bing. Now his knife can''t even touch Wang Bing''s body. What else can he talk about killing Wang Bing?


    If you don''t draw your gun, won''t you hit yourself in the face? What about the knife?


    So he couldn''t swallow his breath. He had to kill Wang Bing with a knife. At this time, Wang Bing didn''t just dodge. He finally did it

 Chapter 788

    Kong Daren stabbed Wang Bing in the heart. Wang Bing turned around and let him stab him in the air.


    Kong Daren''s reaction was quick and he immediately wanted to change his moves. Unfortunately, Wang Bing''s reaction was faster than him. Before he changed his moves, he patted the bricks in his hand on his head.


    "Bang!" The hard brick burst on Kong Daren''s head and broke into two pieces instantly. Kong Daren''s head was certainly not as hard as the brick, so he was patted on the spot by Wang Bing and fell to the ground.


    This hit is not light, Kong Daren eyes, feel the whole world is spinning, quickly shook his head to wake up, blood has blurred his left eye.


    "What''s the taste of bricks?" Wang Bing patted the dust on his hands.


    Kong Daren staggered to his feet, gnashing his teeth in anger. He was defeated by a brick. This is a great shame.


    "Don''t you have a gun yet?" Wang Bing stares coldly. Kong Daren seems to feel contempt from his eyes. He is the only one who looks at others like this. No one ever looks at him like this. What is he?


    He has a gun, but does he want to take it? Does he have the face to take it? Won''t it be a joke to Wang Bing? Isn''t Wang Bing deliberately doing that just to see his jokes?


    No, the seals must not be looked down upon by the enemy.


    "I''ll kill you!" As a result, in order to defend the dignity of the seals, Kong Daren still didn''t use a gun. His integrity is admirable, and his brain and intelligence are worrying for him.


    As a result, when he was dazzled by anger, his every move could not escape from Wang Bing''s eyes.


    In front of Wang Bing, the enemy killing move learned by the "seal commando" was useless. Wang Bing went into the sword empty handed and grasped Kong Daren''s hand with one hand.


    Kong Daren saw that his hand was clamped, and immediately kicked Wang Bing with one foot. But without waiting for him to lift his foot, Wang Bing pulled his hand back. He immediately lost his center of gravity and followed Wang Bing forward. Instead of kicking out, he was hit by Wang Bing''s knee on his chest, and then the whole person flew three meters away.


    "Poof!" There is no doubt about Kong Daren''s physical quality, but Wang Bing bumped him into vomiting blood, and his face turned white. It can be seen how strong the impact force of that knee is.


    On the ground, Kong Daren couldn''t get up for a long time, and the saber in his hand fell off when he flew out.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. You think you are invincible all over the world and you don''t pay attention to Wang Bing. How many people used to treat Wang Bing like this, but as Kong Daren does now, they are severely beaten in the face by Wang Bing.


    Kong Daren knows that he has been seriously injured. He is not Wang Bing''s opponent. He can''t kill Wang Bing with his fists and knives. But don''t forget that he still has a lethal weapon.


    I can''t fight any more. What''s dignity?


    Want to reach here, Kong Daren suddenly pulled out the waist of the gun, immediately opened a gun to Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" As soon as Wang Binggang saw Kong Daren pull out his gun, he immediately jumped aside and narrowly avoided Kong Daren''s first shot.


    But Kong Daren did not give up, the first shot did not hit, immediately fired the second shot.


    "Bang bang!"


    The bullets shot at Wang Bing one after another. Wang Bing tumbled to the ground, picked up the sword that Kong Daren had dropped, and threw it at Kong Daren when he jumped up again.


    "Whoosh!" The knife flying out of Wang Bing''s hand is as fast as a bullet, but its accuracy is higher than Kong Daren''s bullet. When Kong Daren reacts, the hand holding the gun has been pierced by the sabre.


    "Ah He let out a cry of pain, the gun fell on the spot, and bore the pain. Kong Daren picked up the gun with his other hand and shot at Wang Bing again.


    Although the accuracy of shooting with the left hand is far less than that of the right hand, it still does not hinder his determination to kill Wang Bing. Wang Bing has hidden behind the debris while Kong Daren''s gun fell. Now you have no bricks and no knives. How can you fight with Kong Daren?


    Kong Daren''s opportunity came. When he was about to attack without hesitation, there was the sound of a police car downstairs.


    Here comes the police!


    The food street is full of tourists every day. At the same time, it is also a high incidence area for all kinds of sneaking activities. Stealing, robbery, fighting and so on are common here. Therefore, there are often armed police stationed nearby. Once something happens, they will arrive soon.


    Just now, the innocent passer-by who was hit by Kong Daren at the door of the clothing store was reported to the police immediately after the accident, and the police came soon after hearing the news.


    Hearing the sound of the police car, Kong Daren hesitated for a moment, then glared at Wang Bing, who was hiding behind the debris. He turned reluctantly and ran downstairs as fast as he could.


    He is very angry, but the police come, he can''t love to fight, if the police surround here, then he can''t fly.


    So he gave up the idea of killing Wang Bing, and it was the king''s way to retreat quickly. Wang Bing could kill again next time, but if he lost his life, he would never die again.In this way, Kong Daren was seriously injured by Wang Bing and scared away by the police. Of course, he also lost the chance to kill Cui Youzhen. Even Wang Bing could not be killed. How can he kill Cui Youzhen?


    Wang Bing came out from behind the debris and walked to the guardrail of the roof. Looking down the guardrail, he saw Kong Daren running out of the building in a hurry and driving away. Wang Bing then found out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Follow him..."


    Finally, Wang Bing also went downstairs and returned to the clothing store where Cui Youzhen and Laila were.


    At this time, the innocent passer-by who was shot had been carried to the hospital by ambulance. There were still blood stains on the ground at the door of the clothing store. It seemed that his life was very big. The bullet didn''t kill him.


    Wang Bing''s entry and exit are only ten minutes, but Cui Youzhen is on pins and needles for these ten minutes. She has been worried about Wang Bing''s safety. She is relieved to see Wang Bing''s safe return.


    "What''s going on out there?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Let''s keep going."


    "Why did you go so long?" Asked Lyra suspiciously.


    "I''m going to watch. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 789

    Kong zhongshuo is counting the money he collected today and setting up a table full of money.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, the door opened, and Kong Daren, his brother with blood at one end, came in. Looking at his broken blood and a knife in his hand, Kong zhongshuo was startled.


    "How did that happen?" Kong zhongshuo helped his younger brother to sit down on the sofa.


    He gave his younger brother two days to clean up Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen. Kong zhongshuo was absolutely confident of his special forces younger brother, and his younger brother never let him down, but this time he obviously kicked the iron plate.


    "I underestimated the strength of that bodyguard!" Kong said.


    "Is it Cui Youzhen''s bodyguard who beat you like this?" Kong zhongshuo was even more startled.


    "It''s my carelessness. When I''m ready, I''ll kill him!" Kong Daren is very angry. He wants Wang Bing to pay back the humiliation he got from Wang Bing tonight.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    So Kong zhongshuo immediately called his personal doctor. Even his most proud brother was injured by Wang Bing. Kong zhongshuo couldn''t ignore Wang Bing.


    At the same time, outside the base camp of Gyeonggi Road, a car is parked across the road. The person on the car is taking a picture of the base camp of Gyeonggi road with a mobile phone. After a closer look, it turns out that it''s Bai Minying and her two companions.


    Why are they here?


    "This place, I know, is the headquarters of Gyeonggi road!" Said the companion.


    "Gyeonggi road" After hearing this, Bai Minying began to think.


    "That guy even offended the people in Gyeonggi. Let''s not be implicated by him!"


    "We do what we do, and the rest has nothing to do with us!" Bai Minying said, "you two do as I said just now. Let me know if you have any news."


    "Don''t worry, we are the best at such things as asking for information!" Then Bai Minying''s two companions get out of the car, and Bai Minying calls Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Bing, Cui Youzhen and Laila have returned to Cui Youzhen''s home.


    After a night''s sightseeing, Leila''s interest is still very high. It seems that she hasn''t enjoyed herself. According to the plan, she will stay in Busan for two days. She has plenty of time to play.


    Cui Youzhen very warm let her live in their own home, this is not, the two talked again.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as Wang Bing returns to his room, he receives a call from Bai Minying.


    "We followed him all the way, found his foothold, and saw him enter the base camp of ''Gyeonggi road''!"


    "Jijing road"? What''s that? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Pusan is a very famous local violent organization!" Bai Minying explained.


    "Yes? It''s exactly what I guessed! " Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be thoughtful. Why do people from violent organizations want to kill Cui Youzhen one after another? Cui Youzhen is a serious businessman. She must have nothing to do with gyeongdao. Therefore, it should not be that gyeongdao people have nothing to do, but that someone wants to buy Cui Youzhen''s life. Gyeongdao is just a tool to be bought.


    "Who on earth have you offended?" Asked Bai Minying.


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "do you think they are here to kill me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "They didn''t come for me!" After a pause, Wang Bing said, "are your people already working?"


    "Dare we not do what you tell us?"


    "Don''t say that like I''m terrible. Let me know if you have any news. Besides, thank you for calling tonight. It''s timely!"


    "When will you give me the antidote?"


    "A week hasn''t come yet. Don''t worry. I will definitely give you the antidote. After all, I still have a lot of things to help you. First of all!" After that, Wang Bing hung up.


    So what happened between him and Bai Minying?


    We have to start with Wang Bing when they came to Nanpu cave.


    When he learned that Laila was going to visit Nanpu cave, Wang Bing began to worry about Cui Youzhen''s safety outside. During this period, Cui Youzhen ran from home to the company every day. For the sake of safety, she didn''t dare to go anywhere else. But when Laila came, she couldn''t help but accompany her, so Wang Bing had to consider their safety.


    But he can''t do everything by himself, especially when they just came out of the company and found a car following them.


    It was the same car that followed Wang Bing all the way to the food street. Kong Daren was in the car at that time.


    Do you really think Wang Bing thinks that car just happened to go to the food street with them?


    He was not so naive as to relax his vigilance. When he found a car following them, he immediately called Bai Minying.


    Because they have been ambushed one after another before, the best way to prevent this kind of thing from happening again is to find out the culprit behind the scenes.And Kong Daren may be able to help Wang Bing.


    =2K? F


    Kong Daren followed Wang Bing all the way to the food street. After they arrived, he turned around to find the best location for sniping. He followed Wang Bing, but he didn''t find that he had been countertracked by Bai Minying, Wang Bing''s "helper".


    Bai Minying quietly follows Kong Daren and watches him go upstairs. Then they quietly follow him. They find that he has taken out a sniper gun. To their surprise, Bai Minying immediately calls Wang Bing.


    At that time, Wang Bing was targeted by Kong Daren. Bai Minying''s call came in time. She told Wang Bing that there were snipers ambushing them.


    Yes, at that time, the call Wang Bing received was from Bai Minying. As soon as he heard that there was a "sniper", Wang Bing decisively took Cui Youzhen and Laila into the clothing store and fortunately escaped.


    After that, Wang Bing pretended to go out to see what happened, and ran out in the chaos. Then he took advantage of the crowd to avoid Kong Daren''s sight, and then determined the location of Kong Daren''s hiding place with Bai Minying, so that he could find Kong Daren hiding on the roof in such a short time.


    After that, they had a fight. Kong Daren was seriously injured by Wang Bing because he thought too much of himself, but he ran away in the end. It was also part of Wang Bing''s plan to let him escape.


    He didn''t intend to kill Kong Daren, so he always tried his best to deal with him. Kong Daren must have been sent by someone else. Wang Bing wanted to play a long-term role, catch big fish and find out the culprit behind the scenes.


    That''s why Kong Daren was able to walk so easily. However, he never thought that Bai Minying was always behind him when he fled back to the base camp of "Jijing road". So, who was the culprit behind Kong zhongshuo''s killing Cui Youzhen?

 Chapter 790

    As the night deepened, Wang Bing narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to sleep, but that he can''t sleep so deeply. Although he is in Cui Youzhen''s house, he still has to separate his spirit and pay attention to everything outside.


    Cui Youzhen''s room is next door to his room. Any small sound is not careless.


    Of course, Wang Bing can know the situation outside even if he doesn''t go out.


    Since the last time when his inexplicable eyes could see through things, Wang Bing completely fell in love with this magical skill. There is no way to know how it came about. However, it brings many conveniences to Wang Bing. It''s like Wang Bing is staying in the house now. As soon as he looks at it, he can see through the wall and get a panoramic view of the situation outside the house. For example, he doesn''t have to go there If you have a real room, you can see what Cui Youzhen is doing in the room.


    This is not for peeping, but just to ensure Cui Youzhen''s personal safety.


    So every once in a while Wang Bing would take a look.


    "Why do I have so many things? Who are the people you saw just now? "


    Wang Bing can''t understand it. He can understand more and more things, which will only make him more confused about his identity.


    "Well?" Subconsciously, he uses his "heavenly eye" to check the situation in the next room. Cui you really wants to go to bed. Just as he wants to recover his "magic power", Wang Bing has an unexpected discovery.


    In the other room opposite Wang Bing''s room, the beautiful woman Laila came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel and full of heat. Her wet hair, long and straight legs, and her rebellious face all brightened Wang Bing''s eyes.


    She sat down in front of the dresser, picked up the hair dryer to dry her long golden hair. When she tilted her head to lift her hair, she was absolutely charming and beautiful.


    Don''t look at it if it''s not polite. Don''t look at it if it''s not polite.


    How can I say that Lao Wang thinks he is a decent man. It''s not kind of him to use his "supernatural power" to peep at others. Moreover, Laila is still Cui Youzhen''s distinguished guest, and he can''t do it. Even if it''s just "spiritual" blasphemy, it''s a crime.


    "Well The second time she wanted to take back her magic power, Lyra, who was blowing her hair, suddenly froze. Then she froze, as if something had happened.


    Then Wang Bing saw that she put down the hair dryer in a little flustered and ran to her backpack to search for it. After half a sound, he took out a medicine bottle from her backpack, poured a few pills and swallowed them directly.


    What''s going on? Wang Bing was puzzled.


    Is Lyra not feeling well? Acclimatized or sick?


    She sat there panting, as if in pain, covering her chest and forehead in a cold sweat. After a while, her face slowly returned to normal, and then she continued to blow her hair.


    Wang Bing was at a loss when he saw from the beginning. He didn''t know what happened to Lyra, but it seemed that she was ill.


    After blowing her hair, she went straight to the bed and slowly untied the bath towel on her body. Although she turned her back to Wang Bing, when the scene of the bath towel sliding from her body came into view, Wang Bing''s breathing was a little bit rapid because of her graceful and unobstructed back.


    Just the back is so charming. You can imagine what kind of scene it would be if it was facing Lao Wang?


    Unfortunately, Wang Bing couldn''t see it, because she got into the quilt naked, turned off the bedside lamp and went to sleep quietly.


    Wow, I didn''t expect that she still had the habit of sleeping naked. This habit is not good, because it would be cheaper for Lao Wang, and make him feel a little guilty.


    "Hum!" On the other hand, Cui Youzhen has already gone to sleep. She often suffers from insomnia. Almost every night, she has to take sleeping pills to get a good sleep. When she was just a little tired, she was woken up by the vibration of her mobile phone. In a daze, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. When she saw the calling number, she suddenly got up and answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "President Cui, I have found out what you asked me to check before!"


    "Got it?" Cui Youzhen''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll send you the information I found!"


    "OK, send it quickly!" Mobile phone what Cui Youzhen was a bit impatient, after a while, the other side sent an electronic data to Cui Youzhen''s mobile phone. Cui had opened it. It was a document like personal file, which contained photos, ID number, address and telephone number. Cui Youzhen was very careful and careful, and was afraid to miss every word above. What kind of people''s files can make Cui Youzhen? So interested, even have been almost asleep, but also instant to pick up the spirit?


    Because the name of the man on the file is Wang Bing.


    Yes, after Adelaide died, Cui Youzhen asked others to check Wang Bing''s identity. It took a little time, but the person he was looking for didn''t live up to his mission. According to the flight Wang Bing was on at that time, he investigated step by step and finally found out the name of the young hero fighting against the gangster on the plane - Wang Bing. Later, he found out about Wang Bing from the airport ¡¯This is the detailed information Cui Youzhen is looking at.There is only Wang Bing''s relatively simple personal information on the file, but there is an address on it, which is exactly the address of Wang Bing''s home in Nanshi. As long as Wang Bing returns home, his identity can be confirmed.


    This is absolutely great news for Wang Bing. He can finally be reunited with his family, isn''t he?


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Youzhen called the person who helped her find Wang Bing''s information, "has anyone else seen this information except me?"


    "No!"


    "Good. This is a private file. Don''t let it out without my permission!"


    "I will, President Cui!"


    After that, Cui Youzhen hung up and said that she should be happy for Wang Bing when she found out Wang Bing''s identity. However, she didn''t seem as happy as she thought. In the end, she hid the electronic file, put down her mobile phone and fell asleep.


    The next day, Cui Youzhen got up early as usual. Laila and Wang Bing also got up and had breakfast together. But during the dinner, Cui Youzhen didn''t mention the fact that Wang Bing''s identity had been found last night. Don''t you want to say this kind of private thing in front of Laila?


    It seems that this is not the case, because before Laila came downstairs, Cui Youzhen had a chance to get along with Wang Bing alone, but she didn''t tell Wang Bing about it.


    Clearly already know the identity of Wang Bing, why to hide? What medicine is Cui Youzhen selling in this gourd?

 Chapter 791

    In a flash, another day passed. Cui Youzhen, the host, was speechless. As she said, it''s rare for her "old friend" Laila to come here. She''s also rare for her to be a shake off shopkeeper. So she spent the whole day with Laila and had a good time around Busan.


    Of course, Wang Bing accompanies him throughout the whole day. Fortunately, nothing special happens all day, and there are no people who shouldn''t appear. Laila and Cui Youzhen also have a good time.


    At the same time, Bai Minying and his companions gathered together again. Wang Bing said that a week''s poisonous hair cycle is coming, and that they don''t worry about poisonous hair. It''s false. They have been ordered by Wang Bing several times in the past week. Although they are unwilling, they can''t listen to Wang Bing.


    "Minying, did that guy say when to give us the antidote?" Asked the companion.


    "No, I''ll call him later to ask. Don''t worry!"


    "Don''t worry? It''s not a joke if it''s really going to be bad! "


    Bai Minying was about to say something when two companions came in.


    "Where have you been?" Bai Zhiying asked.


    "Your sister asked us to check the people that Jin Yiyu told us to cheat before!" It''s quite a tongue twister. In fact, it refers to Han Taixi.


    "What are they doing, sister?" Bai Zhiying asked curiously.


    "I just think there''s something wrong with it, so let ah Hong check it out!" Bai Minying gave an explanation.


    Naturally, she is not working for Wang Bing wholeheartedly, which is impossible.


    Before, Wang Bing asked them to pretend to be themselves and deceived Han Taixi. By this way, he indirectly proved that "Jin Yiyu" was innocent and broke away from Jin Xuanjun. Afterwards, Wang Bing thought that this matter was over and Han Taixi would not harass him again. In recent days, Han Taixi did not appear.


    But Bai Minying has other ideas.


    If Wang Bing doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, why should he let himself cheat Han Taixi?


    Therefore, there must be something unknown between Wang Bing and Han Taixi, which needs Bai Minying''s help.


    Is it an enemy relationship? Or the relationship between creditors and debtors?


    I don''t know, but Bai Minying is interested in Han Taixi''s identity, so she asks ah Hong to find out the details of Han Taixi.


    "Guess what we found? I''m sure you''ll never think of it! " Ah Hong said with a smile.


    "What did you find? "Don''t play tricks," asked Bai Minying.


    "We found what you asked us to look up, and there was a surprise!" Ah Hong grinned.


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? "


    "The people that Jin Yiyu asked us to cheat turned out to be all policemen!"


    "The police?" Bai Minying and others were all surprised.


    "How''s it going? Is it a surprise? "


    "The police Bai Minying thinks about it. She thinks about a lot of possibilities, but she doesn''t think that Wang Bing let them cheat the police.


    "We squatted outside the police station for several days to find out the identities of those people. We heard that they came from Jeju Island to catch a murderer!"


    "Murderer?" The amount of information in this sentence is so large that they are even more surprised by Bai Minying.


    "He asked us to pretend to be him to cheat the police. Is he a murderer?" Bai Minying thought deeply.


    "I can''t be wrong, otherwise why would he let you pretend to be him? And asked you to get him a fake ID card? It''s obvious that I''m guilty of being a thief. I''m afraid I''ll be exposed by the police! "


    Once han Taixi''s identity is verified, many of the original questions are solved.


    "So he''s a murderer who escaped from Jeju Island?" Bai Zhiying said.


    X Shou FA W -


    "absolutely, this guy didn''t know what tricks he was playing and mixed up with the president of" Cude "group. The police probably recognized him, so they followed him every day. Moreover, it is said that a few days ago, the" Cude "group held a celebration party at the Hilton Hotel, and the police went to the party to arrest people openly..." The companion told what happened at the party.


    "Isn''t that the night I gave him my ID card?" Bai Minying recalled.


    "Yes, that night!"


    Bai Minying doesn''t know. Fortunately, she gave her ID card to Wang Bing in time that night. If Wang Bing couldn''t get his ID card at that time, she might not be able to fool Han Taixi.


    "The police took his fingerprints on the spot, but in the end, it seemed that his fingerprints didn''t match the number, so he wasn''t arrested!"


    "Fingerprints don''t match? Then it''s not the same person! " Bai Zhiying said again.


    "So the question is, if it''s not the same person, why does he make your sister pretend to be him to cheat the police? There''s no point in doing that! " Ah Hong analysis said."It doesn''t make sense for a Hong to be ready for fingerprint detection as long as they don''t close the same person in advance."


    Yes, if Wang Bing is not Jin Xuanjun, why should he let Bai Minying pretend to be him?


    Now that he has done so, it shows that there must be something wrong with Wang Bing.


    "In a word, Jin Yiyu is definitely not a good bird. I prefer to believe that he is the murderer. What do you think?" Ah Hong said.


    "I believe it, too!"


    It can be seen that their impression of Wang Bing is very bad. They would rather believe that Wang Bing is a murderer than innocent.


    I can''t help it. It''s too much.


    "In my opinion, if he threatens and plays with us like this, just give him to the police!" The companion suggested.


    "That''s a good idea!" There was immediate agreement.


    "That guy told us to cheat the police. He made it clear that he was afraid of those policemen. We couldn''t deal with him. Those policemen would certainly deal with him!"


    It seems that everyone is very much in favor of giving Wang Bing to Han Taixi. If they really want to do that, in fact, it''s very simple for them. As long as they find Han Taixi without Wang Bing''s knowledge and tell her that Wang Bing is a fake and his ID card is fake, and the Wang Bing Han Taixi saw before is also a fake, Han Taixi will definitely catch Wang Bing.


    Therefore, Bai Minying''s unexpected discovery may help them to reverse their relationship with Wang Bing. Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be in trouble.


    The right to decide falls to Bai Minying. Do you want to pierce this layer of paper?

 Chapter 792

    It seems that everyone agrees that Wang Bing has been arrested by the police, but the others are very happy, but Bai Minying has never said anything.


    "Minying, what do you think?" Seeing Bai Minying did not speak, the public looked at her in doubt. After all, she was the boss of this team at the moment, and she has the final say.


    "What?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "Let the police take care of that guy for us, so we don''t have to look at his face any more!"


    "I don''t like him either, but don''t forget, he''s the one who''s got our lives!"


    Yes, how can we forget about poisoning?


    Wang Bing said that he was the only one who had the antidote for the Jiuwei Chuanchang pill. If he was caught by the police, who would Bai Minying ask for the antidote?


    "Well You can let the police force him to hand over the antidote after the police arrest him! " The companion suggested.


    "Do you think he will give us the antidote if he is caught by the police? I don''t think it''s possible. On the contrary, I''m more worried that once he is arrested, he will shake us all out, and then even we will become the eyesore of the police! " Bai Minying analysis said.


    "Min Ying has a point, too!"


    "In that case, we will lose more than we gain!"


    Wang Bing may be a murderer, and the police are also catching him. This is clearly the best chance to get rid of him, but Bai Minying and Wang Bing have something in their hands.


    "This can''t do it, that can''t do it. Do we have to look at his face like this all the time? Damn, I''m very upset! " The big guys were filled with righteous indignation.


    "I know everyone is not feeling well. Maybe..."


    "Bell!" Bai Minying is about to say something when her mobile phone suddenly rings and takes a look at the number. Bai Minying quickly goes to the side to answer.


    "Is there a result?" She asked as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Yes, the test results have come out!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s OK, everything is normal, and no toxic substances are found in your blood!"


    "You mean, I''m not poisoned?" Bai Minying''s face changed.


    "No, you are very healthy!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "100% sure!"


    "And the other question?"


    "Do you mean the reason why it hurts to press the position you said last time? I specially went to check it and consulted the experts of traditional Chinese medicine. The reason why pressing on the abdominal position will hurt is that there is a special acupoint at that position. Anyone who presses hard will feel the pain, and the harder he presses, the more painful it will be. That''s a normal reaction. There''s no need to make a fuss! "


    "OK, thank you, Patty!"


    With that, Bai Minying hung up, but her face became gloomy. It was an expression of killing people.


    "Click!" She clenched her fist, and the veins on the back of her hand burst because of anger, unspeakable anger.


    "What''s the matter, Minying?" As soon as the companions saw that Bai Minying''s face became ugly after answering the phone, they all happened to see it.


    "We were cheated!" Bai Minying said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the companion, puzzled.


    "We are all cheated by Jin Yiyu. We are not poisoned at all!"


    "What?" Everyone was shocked. For so many days, they thought they were poisoned. Suddenly, you told them they were not poisoned. Are you playing with them?


    "How do you know?"


    "I asked a friend of mine in America to check it for me..." Bai Minying gave an explanation.


    It turns out that the person who called her just now was her friend in the United States. When she learned that she had been poisoned, Bai Minying and her friends were very angry, but anger could not solve any problem.


    You can''t beat Wang Bing, but you can''t kill him, but you can''t be ordered by Wang Bing all the time, can you?


    Although she felt like she was really poisoned at that time, Bai Minying was not reconciled. In order to verify whether she was really poisoned, she pretended to obey Wang Bing''s orders on the surface, but secretly found her friend patty in the United States, sent her blood to her, and explained her situation to Patty.


    It took Bai Minying nearly a week to find out the result after she sent it to Patty for a blood test. The result was unexpected. There was no toxin in her blood. That is to say, Wang Bing''s so-called "Jiuwei Chuanchang pill" was fake. She was not poisoned at all.


    "So we''re not poisoned?" After knowing the truth, the tears of the companions almost came down. They were angry and more angry.


    "No, the poisoning is fake. We were all cheated by him!"


    "Why did you tell us such an important thing until now?"


    "If it turns out that we are all poisoned, I''m afraid you will be disappointed, so I didn''t tell you!"


    "Then why does this place hurt?""That''s because this place itself is a acupoint. After pressing hard, it will hurt. Everyone is the same!"


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to cheat us. Let''s break him up now!" The truth is absolutely infuriating. They all think that they are poisoned. So in the past week, Bai Minying and his family have been living in fear every day. They are afraid that they don''t know when the poison will attack.


    "Go People are filled with righteous indignation. They are going to fight with Wang Bing.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Bai Minying stops them.


    "Can you bear it now? You can''t stand it, we can''t


    "Can you beat him?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "But we have to fight. We can''t swallow it!"


    "Yes, I''m so big. I''ve never been fooled like this!"


    "In the past, you will only be beaten again by him. There is no other effect, so don''t do useless things!"


    "What do you say? Do we have to think that nothing happened? " Asked the companion.


    "No, I can''t swallow it either. Revenge must be paid for, but we should pay attention to the method and not be reckless!" Bai Minying said.


    "What can you do, sister?" Bai Zhiying asked.


    "Since we know that we are not poisoned, we should tell the police about his fraud and let them arrest him!"


    "Isn''t it too cheap for the police to arrest him? We''ve been fooled by him for a week. We can''t be too cheap for him. Even if we can''t break him up, we''ll beat him up, or we won''t get rid of him! "


    "Minying, what do you say? Listen to us


    How to retaliate for being cheated by Wang Bing? Bai Minying and Wang Bing were really cheated by them. Wang Bing certainly didn''t expect that his deception would be discovered so soon. Now he is counting on Bai Minying and them for help. There will be a good play.

 Chapter 793

    Knowing that she has been fooled so badly by Wang Bing, Bai Minying is also very angry. It''s not necessary for her companions to say that she will find a way to revenge Wang Bing. Therefore, seeing the indignant companions, Bai Minying meditates.


    "Zai yuan is right. It''s too cheap for him to give him to the police. Either he doesn''t do it or he will never be able to turn over if he wants to do it!" Bai Minying said coldly.


    "What do you want to do?" Everyone looked at Bai Minying.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it. In a word, I will never let him go. Before there, everyone pretended that they didn''t know what to do or what to do. Don''t make him suspicious!"


    "Well, listen to you!"


    Bai Minying hasn''t figured out a way to deal with Wang Bing yet, but now that he knows that Wang Bing is just bluffing, they don''t need to worry any more. They just need to wait for the opportunity to come, and then let go to revenge Wang Bing.


    If Wang Bing plays them so badly, they will surely play with Wang Bing to death.


    Day after day, Leila has been in Busan for two days.


    "Are you leaving tomorrow? Why not stay two more days? " Knowing that Lyra is leaving tomorrow, Cui Youzhen is reluctant to give up.


    "I''m sorry to have delayed your work for two days!"


    "Why? Only when you come can I have a chance to have a holiday for myself! " Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "I really have to go. I don''t want to leave you. I have a real sister, but I want to go to other places, so..."


    "Well, come again next time!"


    "If there''s a chance!"


    "Of course, there is a chance. Where are you going next?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. My preliminary plan is to go to Japan, then to Huaxia, and other Southeast Asian countries. They are all places I''ve always wanted to go. I just take this opportunity to go all over these places!"


    "You have to be careful when you go to so many places on your own, Lyra!"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t be defeated by any difficulties!"


    "If you have something to do with me, please call me again."


    "Come and see me in England if you have time!"


    k. $a


    "I will go when I have time!"


    "Is there a place to sell special gadgets here? Everywhere I go, I want to buy some souvenirs to take back! "


    "You can go to Busan international market, which is the largest trading market in South Korea. Taking the space in the Hutong as the center, you can connect with each other, connecting Fuping market, can market and other small markets. You can buy all the goods you need in daily life on the market. There are many kinds of merchants. You can also go to Fuping can market, where you can buy foreign wine, wine, tea, etc Clothing, decorations and so on, especially in the night market, there are many traditional food stalls, as well as a variety of special snacks and small commodities from Japan, the Philippines and other countries. " Wang Bing acts as a "tour guide" nearby.


    "I like small commodities. Let''s go to the Fuping can market. Can we go after dinner tonight?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t tonight, Lyra. I have to go to a reception tonight. I''ve made an appointment before. I can''t put it off. Maybe I won''t come back so early!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You don''t mind letting Yiyu accompany me, do you have a real elder sister?" Asked Lyra.


    "Of course I don''t mind!" Then he looked at Wang Bing, "Yiyu, then you can go with Laila. I''ll take care of myself!"


    "Then I''ll take you there, and then I''ll go with Miss Lyra." Wang Bing can''t refuse Laila''s request, and it''s inconvenient to tell Laila the truth, so he can only nod his head.


    "Well, Lyra is leaving tomorrow. I''ll cook some delicious food for you tonight, but I haven''t cooked it myself for a long time. Don''t blame me if it''s not delicious, Lyra!"


    "Why? I''ll help you! "


    "Ha ha, suddenly I miss my time at school again!"


    For this dinner, two women, one old and one young, are very busy. Whether the meal is delicious or not, the key is to have a good time.


    After dinner, Cui Youzhen changes into an evening dress, and then goes out with Wang Bing and Laila. On the way to the meeting, Wang Bing has been paying attention to the situation around him, because he can''t accompany Cui Youzhen for a while, so he calls Bai Minying and them early. Maybe they won''t protect Cui Youzhen wholeheartedly, but at least they are there If Wang Bing is not around Cui Youzhen, he can be a little relieved.


    Soon Cui Youzhen arrived at her destination. Wang Bing helped her open the car door and whispered, "godmother, you must be careful when I''m away. Wait for me to pick you up!"


    "Don''t worry about going with Lyra. There are many government officials in the party tonight. The security measures are very high. Most people can''t get in. Don''t worry!" Cui Youzhen said so, then said goodbye to Laila and entered the reception.


    "Let''s go, Miss Lyra!" With that, Wang Bing started his car and took Laila to Fuping can market."I''m sorry to trouble you!" Laila saw Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen''s advice just now. As soon as she got on the bus, she apologized to Wang Bing.


    "You are very kind, Miss Lyra!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You and Youzhen are inseparable. You have a very good relationship!"


    Wang Bing doesn''t know how to answer the phone. It''s not that he wants to follow Cui Youzhen all day. It''s Cui Youzhen''s situation that worries people.


    Bai Minying has found out that the people who came to kill Cui Youzhen are from "Jijing road". They are all violent organizations. If they want them to stop hurting Cui Youzhen, the best way is to find out the person who ordered them.


    "Thank you for your hospitality these two days. If you have a chance to come to England, I''ll be your guide, Jin Yiyu!"


    "Well, thank you, Miss Lyra!"


    "You''d better call me Lyra. How long can I get there?"


    "It''ll be there in twenty minutes!"


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing and Laila arrived at Fuping can market. Because it was a pedestrian street, Wang Bing had to park his car outside the market and walk into the market with Laila.


    Cui Youzhen didn''t come, but Wang Bing was more or less worried. What he didn''t expect was that Cui Youzhen was no longer the only target of some people, and even Wang Bing himself had become the target.


    "He and a girl entered the Fuping can market..." Two members of "gyeongdao" with the purpose of stealing eyebrows follow Wang Bing and Laila here, and the crisis comes quietly

 Chapter 794

    The "Fuping can market" is a small market. There is no gorgeous decoration, no broad space, and some of it has a history of nearly 70 years.


    Pusan used to be the temporary capital of South Korea in history, so it was once the focus of economic development. With the prosperity of various port trade, a large number of imported products such as canned fruits, canned meat products, canned fish from all over the world also poured into South Korea, which is not rich in self-sufficient materials. People often come here to buy all kinds of products Import canned food, wine, snacks, clothing, etc.


    After the formation of the market, the popularity of the surrounding area is also growing. You can buy cheap picture frames, picture frames, picture paper, stationery, towels, clothes and other goods here.


    At night, it can be described as overcrowding. Wang Bing and Laila are "drifting with the tide".


    There are so many things to buy that Leila is dazzled. Wang Bing follows her step by step. He is afraid that one will get lost if he is not careful.


    Laila not only buys things, but also takes photos with her camera from time to time. This beautiful girl seems to be full of yearning for all beautiful things.


    H n starts (


    "click!" While Wang Bing didn''t pay attention, she secretly captured Wang Bing.


    "What is this for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ll take a picture for you as a souvenir. What do you think of my picture? Is that all right? " Then he showed the camera to Wang Bing, and the shooting was really up to standard.


    "Stand over and I''ll take another picture for you!" She said.


    "No, one is enough!" Wang Bing politely refused.


    "Stand over there, what''s the harm? Come on, come on Then he pushed Wang Bing away. He didn''t think about Wang Bing''s feelings at all.


    Wang Bing refused again, but it was too impersonal, so he had to be a "model" for Laila.


    "Be natural. Don''t be stiff. Just smile. Just look at me!" Laila holds the camera and guides Wang Bing to pose.


    "Is that all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "All right, all right, don''t move, I''m going to shoot!"


    Then he pressed the shutter, and a high-definition photo of Lao Wang was taken in this way.


    "You''re very photogenic!" Lyra seems to be satisfied with her work. "We come from shooting one!"


    Then he got close to Wang Bing and raised his mobile phone to take a self portrait.


    "Come closer and pour your head over here. Why are you still so stiff? Relax, relax, take photos naturally


    I haven''t found the best angle for group photo for a long time. The main reason is that Lao Wang doesn''t have the habit of taking photos. No matter how he takes photos, he can''t form a tacit understanding with Laila.


    "Just stand still and let me do it!" Lyra couldn''t see it, so she raised the camera with one hand and put her other hand around Wang Bing''s waist.


    Wang Bing was stunned for a moment and just took a picture. Do you need this?


    Lyra doesn''t mind at all.


    "Put your hand on my shoulder. It looks better!" Lyra laughs.


    Wang Bing obediently did so. As expected, after Laila''s adjustment, the pose of the two people''s group photo was immediately pleasing to the eye, and it didn''t look strange.


    "Don''t move, I''m going to shoot!" And Lyra was about to press the shutter.


    "Well?" But at this time, Wang Bing was stunned again.


    "Don''t move!" Said Lyra plaintively.


    But Wang Bing didn''t hear it. His eyes drifted to the crowd in the distance. What did he see?


    Tens of meters away, the crowd suddenly stirred up, and the tourists seemed to be frightened and scattered left and right. Wang Bing fixed his eyes, and a group of people with mountain knives rushed away, and the crowd rushed towards him.


    I''ll have to be fifty or sixty people. The posture of holding a knife in my hand can definitely scare the tourists. No wonder it causes such a big stir.


    Who are they after?


    No one seems to be running. Who are they running for?


    "There, cut him to death!" The guy who took the lead saw Wang Bing, and all his faces were full of murderous spirit.


    Wang Bing looked at them in the eyes and was shocked. Did these swordsmen come for themselves?


    But when did he offend these people?


    "Don''t move, you still move!" Leila patronized the camera, but did not notice the danger.


    "Go Wang Bing didn''t think much about it. He took her by the hand and ran away.


    "What for?" Leila asked quickly.


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to explain. The swordsmen are all killed. If he doesn''t run away, Laila will definitely be affected. He must not let Laila have anything to do. Otherwise, how can Wang Bing explain to Cui Youzhen?


    "Stop!" Dozens of swordsmen yelled behind Wang Bing and Laila. If they were surrounded, Wang Bing and Laila would not be able to fly.


    At this time, Lyra finally heard the cry, subconsciously looked back, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Good guy, when did so many swordsmen come?"Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Wang Bing and Laila ran frantically and kept pushing away the people coming and going on the pedestrian street. The scene was in a mess. Fortunately, there were so many people. Although they delayed the escape speed of Wang Bing and Laila, they also delayed the speed of those swordsmen.


    So a chase started on the pedestrian street.


    "Hoo Hoo After running for a short time, Lyra was out of breath. Her physical strength was not very good. Her forehead was sweating and her face was white. She couldn''t run any more.


    But she also knew that the situation was dangerous. There were so many enemies that once they stopped, she and Wang Bing would be killed by random knives.


    She forbeared, feeling the whirring wind in her ears and the screams of frightened passers-by.


    "I I can''t run But she really can''t carry it.


    "Don''t talk!" Wang Bing held her hand hard.


    "Leave me alone, you go!" Said Lyra.


    "I won''t leave you!" Wang Bing looked back and said that he was resolute and had no room for negotiation.


    Leaving Lyra to run away?


    Is it possible?


    If you want to say that those swordsmen originally came for the king''s soldiers and escaped separately from Laila, maybe Laila would be safer.


    But Wang Bing doesn''t dare to gamble on it. People in "gyeongdao" have already seen that Laila and Wang Bing are together. If they run separately from Laila, will they only chase Wang Bing instead of Laila?


    Wang Bing doesn''t think so. Those people can do anything. Maybe they will arrest Laila and threaten themselves.


    So, at this time, he had to run and run hard. So, Wang Bing took Laila''s hand, and Laila felt the temperature coming from Wang Bing''s palm, the strength of Wang Bing''s hand, and the feeling of his heart beating faster It''s excitement, it''s tension, it''s fear.

 Chapter 795

    The swordsmen''s pursuit of Wang Bing and Laila is still going on. Laila has really started to lose strength, and the speed is getting slower and slower. Wang Bing''s speed is also dragged down by her. If you want to be fast, the distance between the swordsmen is getting closer and closer. What can you do?


    No, it''s not the way to go on like this. I''m sure I''ll be caught up soon. I don''t care. The big deal is to do it. But what about Lyra? Wang Bing is not sure that he can keep Laila safe while dealing with the swordsman.


    There are so many tourists around that you don''t need to expect someone to help you.


    "I I run I can''t run... " Lyra was almost speechless.


    At this time, they ran to a cross road, where there were many peddlers peddling all kinds of small commodities. The road was not big, but it was full of people. Wang Bing had an idea and immediately took Laila''s hand and ran in.


    The swordsmen saw that Wang Bing and Laila ran in and followed them without saying a word, but


    "What about people?"


    He followed Wang Bing into the crossroad, but Wang Bing and Laila suddenly disappeared from under his eyes.


    "Why not?"


    Looking around, in addition to the head or head, only Wang Bing and Laila disappeared.


    "It must be in the front. They can''t run far. Chase Yelling, they pushed the crowd away and continued to chase.


    At this time, they take it for granted that Wang Bing and Laila must run as far as they are, how fast they are, and they certainly dare not stay. Normal people think so, but unexpectedly, Wang Bing and Laila did not run at all. As soon as Wang Bing ran into the crossroad, he took Laila''s hand and squatted down by the wall. By the passers-by, the swordsmen came in and found Wang Bing and Laila He thought that they had run away, but he didn''t think that they had just passed Wang Bing, who was squatting at their feet.


    It seems that Wang Bing''s plan is successful, and the swordsmen are still foolishly trying to catch up. Wang Bing and Laila seem to have escaped.


    "Oh dear!" At this time, Lyra was accidentally kicked.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it!" It turned out to be a passer-by, patronizing the walk, did not notice someone squatting under.


    "No!" The leading swordsman suddenly stopped after two steps. He seemed to notice the abnormality. Looking back, he just saw the passer-by who was blocked by Wang Bing and Laila.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go!" The passer-by was blocked and motioned to Wang Bing and Laila to get out of the way, but he exposed the whereabouts of Wang Bing and Laila to the swordsmen.


    "There they are


    "Go Wang Bing gave the passer-by a white eye. He just thought he had escaped. But he was ruined by a passer-by, so he pulled Laila around again and ran away.


    At this time, the people in "Gyeonggi road" were delayed a little. Wang Bing saw this and immediately released Laila''s hand after he rushed out of the cross road. He pointed to the lane where there was no one nearby and said to Laila, "hide inside. Don''t come out. I''ll lead them away. Come on!"


    There was no extra time to say goodbye to Laila. Wang Bing immediately ran in the opposite direction of Laila, just to take the swordsman away from Laila''s position.


    "Be careful!" Before Laila finished speaking, Wang Bing had run away. Knowing that he was a burden to Wang Bing, he didn''t say much. He quickly hid in the alley and hid behind the debris as Wang Bing said.


    Through the cracks of the debris, Laila clearly saw the swordsmen running out of the alley. Wang Bing''s plan was successful. He successfully led the swordsmen away. Laila could be relieved.


    "Hoo Hoo She gasped, her heart beat fast, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Who knows what happened just now?


    She just came here to travel. How could she be chased by other people for no reason?


    But anyway, those people were distracted by Wang Bing.


    But thinking of this, Laila had to worry about the safety of Wang Bing.


    Can you run after dozens of soldiers?


    If Wang Bing is overtaken by them, Laila can''t imagine the consequences.


    Thinking about the bloody and terrible scene that Wang Bing was killed in the street by a random knife, he suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    If Wang Bing had any problems, would he not have killed him himself? After all, he was killed to protect himself.


    As time went by, Lyra didn''t dare to go out because she didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Will Wang Bing come back? This is an unknown number.


    But as time went on, Lyra''s heart became more and more heavy and worried.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes


    It''s been more than ten minutes, isn''t it?


    There are still a lot of tourists outside. From time to time, Laila looks out of the alley through the cracks of the debris, expecting Wang Bing to appear. However, left and right, Wang Bing never appears.


    Laila is more nervous. Wang Bing hasn''t come back for such a long time. Has something really happened to him?


    Lyra didn''t know what to do.In a fluster, I called Cui Youzhen and got through, but no one answered.


    Cui Youzhen is talking to others at the reception. She sets her mobile phone to vibrate, so that she doesn''t know when Lyra calls, but what if she knows?


    Unable to contact Cui Youzhen and wait for Wang Bing to come back, Laila is more and more anxious.


    No, it''s been so long. She can''t wait here all the time. She decides to be brave enough to go out and have a look. Even if she can''t find Wang Bing, she has to find a way to get in touch with Cui Youzhen and let him find a way.


    So after hesitating for a while, she carefully walked out of the back of the hiding debris and walked out of the alley with light hands and feet.


    There are a lot of tourists outside the alley. Leila looks around nervously. She regrets that she didn''t ask Wang Bing for her mobile phone number, otherwise she could call Wang Bing at this time.


    What to do? I didn''t see Wang Bing, and I didn''t know where to find him.


    I want to ask for help from the people around me, but in such a cold world, who can she ask for help? And it''s useless.


    After thinking about it, Lyra couldn''t think of any other way. She was helpless. She had to call Cui Youzhen again, hoping that Cui Youzhen would answer this time.


    The phone was soon connected, and Lyra was like an ant on a hot pot, stamping small steps back and forth.


    "Hoo Just as she was waiting for the connection, a hand suddenly came out from behind and covered her mouth.


    "Well Lyra was startled, but it was too late to scream

 Chapter 796

    "No!" Lyra is scared to death. She wants to shout, but her mouth is covered and she can''t make a sound. Her first reaction is to struggle. She can''t ask for help until she gets rid of it.


    But the man who covered her mouth was very strong. He covered her mouth in one hand and put his arms around her waist in the other. Without giving Laila any chance to breathe and struggle, he dragged Laila back into the alley.


    "No!" Lyra is scared, her head is blank, she kicks and waves her fist like crazy, but it doesn''t help. Is she going to fall here like this?


    "Don''t shout, it''s me, it''s me!" Just when Lyra was in despair, a familiar voice sounded in her ear. Then the people behind her released their hands and came to Lyra.


    "Jin Yiyu!" Laila saw clearly what the visitors looked like. For a long time, it turned out that it was not the bad guys, but Wang Bing, "why do you scare me? You want to scare me to death? "


    She gave Wang Bing a white eye. Just now, she was really scared to death by Wang Bing.


    "I told you to hide here? What are you doing out there? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you didn''t come back. I called Youzhen and she didn''t answer. I was so worried about you, so I went out to have a look. How are you doing? Is there anything wrong?" Lyra explained.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m fine, too. What about those people? Have you left yet? "


    "Not yet. I''ve just led them away. Maybe they''ll be back soon. We have to get out of here at once!" Wang Bing said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    "Go Then he led the way in front of him and came to the entrance of the lane carefully. He pointed out his head and took a look outside. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he wanted to go out. Leila also nervously followed him.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Wang Bing stopped and raised his hand to stop Laila.


    Laila was so nervous that she didn''t expect Wang Bing to stop suddenly. She couldn''t stop and bumped into Wang Bing''s hand, so


    "Well?" Wang Bing suddenly felt that he had touched something soft and round, which was bigger than the palm of his hand. Was it a meat bun?


    VJ.% "version YC starts The next second, Laila screamed. Wang Bing turned around when he heard the scream. When he knew the reason for Laila''s scream, he was embarrassed. It turned out that his hand was touching Laila''s chest.


    Wang bingmeng and Laila are mengted. Can you two be more serious at this time? How about a sense of crisis?


    Leila quickly jumped out of Wang Bing''s hand and rolled her eyes. "Why do you touch me?"


    "What are you doing when you bump into it?"


    "Who made you stop suddenly?" Lyra''s face was sad and ashamed. Her face turned red. "You..."


    "Shh Before she finished, Wang Bing covered her mouth again and said, "they''re back!"


    Then he jerked a pile of debris down the back and went back.


    After a few seconds, the swordsmen who had been led away by Wang Bing turned back and passed through the alley.


    Seeing the swordsman and the bright mountain knife in their hands again, Lyra was nervous again, even more than before.


    Why are you so nervous? It''s not entirely because of the appearance of the swordsman again, but also because of the pressure exerted by Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Bing covered Laila''s mouth with one hand, and then stood in front of her in a "wall thumping" posture. The distance between them was less than five centimeters. Laila could even feel the warmth of Wang Bing''s breath blowing on her face.


    Such a close distance, almost close together, that kind of pressure and tension is very subtle, Laila staring at Wang Bing, heart beat again accelerated, deer bumping in general.


    "Keep quiet!" Wang Bing said in a low voice.


    When Laila saw this, she pointed to Wang Bing''s hand covering her mouth. Wang Bing just released it. The pile of debris was so big that if the movement range was too large, it would easily expose the hiding place, so Wang Bing and Laila did not dare to move after hiding.


    Fortunately, it''s night at this time, and the light in the alley is not very good. Otherwise, Wang Bing and Laila, two people of such a big age, would not be able to hide here.


    "Strange, where are the people?" The swordsmen stopped at the end of the lane. They looked around. They had been chasing Wang Bing for quite a long time. But when they ran, they first found that Laila who was with Wang Bing was missing. Then they ran for a while and found that even Wang Bing had lost him.


    When they realized that they were dumped by Wang Bing, they turned back decisively, as if they knew that Wang Bing and Laila were hiding here.


    "I think they may be hiding. Maybe they are somewhere near here. They must find them separately." At the command of the leader, a group of swordsmen scattered around the pedestrian street and began to search.


    "Hoo, I''m glad I didn''t find us!" Leila breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the swordsmen didn''t come to look for them in this humble alley, otherwise she and Wang Bing would not have time to escape. However, the goddess of luck didn''t seem to care for them."Wait a minute!" The guy who took the lead stopped after two steps and looked at the alley where Wang Bing and Laila were hiding. "Go to that alley and have a look!"


    After that, he took some of his men to the alley.


    They were just outside the alley. Wang Bing and Laila heard what they said. Laila, who had just said it with a sigh of relief, was shocked.


    No, if they come in, they will find themselves and Wang Bing immediately.


    "They''re coming in. What do you do?" Laila looks at Wang Bing nervously.


    Wang Bing frowned and didn''t know what to do. He was not omnipotent. At this time, they were not far from the end of the lane. It must be too late to run from this position to the end of the lane. It was estimated that before they ran to the end of the lane, they had already been found by the swordsmen. Besides, Lyra couldn''t run fast.


    Do you want to rush out and fight with them?


    Wang Bing was lost in thought. If he was alone, it didn''t matter. But now that there was another Lyra, what else could he do?


    "Dada dada!" The footsteps of the swordsmen have come to the entrance of the alley, and the long shadow has been reflected in it. Laila nervously grabs Wang Bing''s hand, and even Wang Bing has no countermeasures, so she doesn''t know what to do.


    Finally, the swordsmen walked into the alley, and their eyes immediately fell on the sundries where Wang Bing and Laila were hiding

 Chapter 797

    In the dark alley, the pile of one person high sundries is very eye-catching. There is basically no light in the alley, so it is the most suitable way to hide.


    These swordsmen obviously thought the same way, so they noticed the pile of debris as soon as they entered the alley.


    Because he couldn''t see whether there were people hiding behind the things, the guy who led the way made a look at the other companions, and then slowly approached the things with a knife. He wanted to make a sudden round.


    At this time, Wang Bing and Laila, who are hiding behind, have no time to run. They have only one choice, which is to fight with these people.


    The swordsmen seemed to have a premonition that there would be a big war, so the closer they got to the pile of debris, the slower they slowed down. When they came to the side of the debris, they rushed to the back of the pile.


    Wang Bing and Laila were caught, but the next second, the swordsmen were all silly, because there was nothing behind the debris pile, and they didn''t even see a ghost.


    Yes, Wang Bing and Laila are not behind the debris heap. They don''t have time to escape. They don''t have any other way to escape. How can they escape from the swordsmen''s eyes?


    "Look around!" The guy who took the lead thought that Wang Bing and Laila were hiding behind the debris pile just now. This kind of humble alley is very suitable for playing hide and seek, because a little carelessness may be ignored.


    "Not here!"


    "Not here, either!"


    "I''ve searched the whole alley, but I haven''t found it!"


    They searched the alley from the beginning to the end, but they still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Wang Bing and Laila.


    "It''s strange. Don''t they fly away with wings? Let''s go and look for it somewhere else


    So they left the alley and went to other places.


    So how did Wang Bing and Laila escape? Did they really fly away with wings?


    Of course, it''s impossible. The swordsmen did look inside and outside the alley, even in the corner, but they missed one place, which was their top of the head.


    Looking up, Wang Bing''s hands and feet supported the left and right walls more than one floor above the ground, and the whole person was hanging in the air, while Lyra was lying on her back in fear and tension.


    Yes, Wang Bing and Laila didn''t have time to escape, but they couldn''t fight with those swordsmen. What should they do?


    Just when Wang Bing couldn''t think of an idea, he suddenly found that the width of the alley was not very big, so he had an idea and let Laila jump on his back. Then, relying on the powerful strength of his hands, feet and waist, he grabbed the swordsmen and hung himself in the air before they came in, and then slowly climbed up.


    Fortunately, it''s night and the light in the alley is dim. Otherwise, it would be easy to find two people above their heads.


    But Wang Bing and Laila had good luck tonight. In the end, they escaped.


    "They''re gone!" Lyra whispered, afraid to be heard by the swordsman.


    "Wait a little longer!" Wang Bing didn''t dare to go down immediately. He didn''t know if those swordsmen would suddenly turn back.


    "Can you hold it?" Asked Lyra, worried.


    , ¡Ì 5 {s


    "OK!"


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to do this, not to mention carrying a person on their back.


    It''s quiet. Wang Bing and Laila dare not speak out loud. They are worried that the swordsmen have not gone far. They can''t afford to toss. If Wang Bing hadn''t been clever, they don''t know what would have happened.


    After the swordsman left, Wang Bing hung on it again for about two minutes, but the swordsman didn''t come back. He probably thought that Wang Bing and Laila had gone and went to other places.


    Wang Bing is about to tell Laila that Laila''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Bell!" The bell is very melodious and loud, but at this time, such a melodious bell can scare Lyra to death. If such a big bell is outside, then


    Thinking about this, Lyra hurriedly took out the mobile phone in her pocket and wanted to turn off the sound of the mobile phone. As a result, because she was too flustered, the mobile phone fell out of her pocket and fell to the ground.


    Lyra this is a mess, a look down on the mobile phone, subconsciously reach out to grab, the result you guess what?


    The mobile phone didn''t catch it, but because of the large range of action and lying on Wang Bing''s body, he lost his balance on the spot and fell off Wang Bing''s body.


    "Ah She was pale with fright.


    "Lyra!" Wang Bing was also startled. At such a high distance, without any protective measures, Laila, a weak girl, would fall very badly. Even if she didn''t fall to death, she would at least be seriously injured.


    Can''t let Laila hurt, so Wang Bing released his hands and feet, jumped down, with the fastest speed to hold Laila.


    The speed of free fall is very fast. Seeing Laila falling to the ground, Wang Bing has a clear eye and a quick hand. He lifts Laila up in the moment of holding Laila, and then cushions himself under Laila. In this case, it is impossible to land steadily. The only thing Wang Bing can do is to help Laila cushion his back.On the first floor, more than three meters high, Wang Bing fell to the ground heavily.


    "Oh dear!" Laila directly pressed on him, and Wang Bing was the backing for her. Of course, she had nothing to do with it, but the impact of this department was not small, and she could not stop the momentum. Not only did she press on Wang Bing, but also her face was not controlled, and her lips were not even close to Wang Bing''s face.


    It''s a mistake. They actually kiss each other!


    The next second, Lyra was stunned. Her eyes widened and Wang Bing''s eyes widened. Her head was blank.


    Wang Bing can''t blame him for this. He didn''t mean to eat Laila tofu on purpose. Under the circumstances just now, he only did it to protect Laila. In the final analysis, it was Laila who kissed him, not him.


    In this way, they stare at each other for half a minute. Their lips stick together all the time, and they seem to forget what to do next.


    Finally, Wang Bing put his head back a little, and their faces separated.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No It''s all right Lyra was a little shy, and she could see the flush on her face.


    "Can you get up?" Wang Bing gave a wry smile. Laila realized that Wang Bing had just fallen from such a high place to save her. "I''m sorry, I''ll help you up!"


    So he quickly got up from Wang Bing''s body, but he was more shy and didn''t want to insert Liu Chengyin. What just happened?

 Chapter 798

    "How are you? Did you get hurt? " When Wang Bing got up, Laila was concerned about his situation.


    "I''m fine!" Wang Bing said.


    "How could it be OK to fall from such a high place? I''ll take you to the hospital! " Said Lyra.


    "It''s nothing!" Wang Bing laughs. If most people really fall into serious injuries, Wang Bing also thinks he will get hurt. As a result, he moves his hands and feet when he gets up. He doesn''t find any other abnormalities except for a little pain when he just landed, which indicates that his physical quality is not good.


    "It''s all right? Don''t bear the pain. You can''t make a joke about it Said Lyra.


    Update x_ (4


    "it''s really OK. Don''t worry, those people are gone. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go as soon as possible!"


    Then he took Lyra''s hand and went out. It was just a subconscious action. Wang Bing didn''t think so much about it. Didn''t he do the same thing when he ran away just now?


    But Laila looked at Wang Bing''s figure half a head higher than her, and then looked at the tightly held hands, but she was inexplicably excited. Just now, the situation was so dangerous. Most people must have run away long before they met that situation, right?


    But Wang Bing didn''t run away. He didn''t abandon himself. He didn''t give up on himself. In order to protect himself, he even risked his life to distract those swordsmen. It''s touching to know that he and he are just friends, not relatives or relatives.


    "Thank you, Jin Yiyu, for saving me!" So Laila expressed her thanks to Wang Bing.


    "You''re welcome!" Wang Bing smiles back.


    "It was so dangerous just now. Why don''t you go first? Are you not afraid of being dragged down by me? "


    "You are my godmother''s friend. How can I leave you alone?"


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. He doesn''t say that Laila and Cui Youzhen are friends. The key is that those people don''t come to Laila. Laila is a guest from afar. How can she have enemies here?


    Thinking of what Bai Minying said about "Jijing road", Wang Bing used his knee to figure out which swordsmen were aimed at him.


    So in fact, it was he who implicated Laila, not Laila who implicated him. He should say sorry to Laila.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I don''t know what to do if you weren''t here?"


    "I wish you were OK!"


    "After all, why are we suddenly attacked? Who are those people from? " Lyra suddenly got to the point.


    "Forget it, we''d better go now!"


    So Wang Bing decisively took Laila out of the pedestrian street and drove away.


    Fortunately, the swordsmen thought that Wang Bing and Laila had already left, so they had already left. Unfortunately, Laila was going to buy souvenirs, but after a false alarm, she came back empty handed.


    On the bus, Wang Bing frowned. He didn''t expect that people from "Gyeonggi road" would attack him. Is there something wrong with Cui Youzhen?


    So he immediately called Cui Youzhen.


    "I''m fine here!" The answer is that Cui Youzhen is safe and sound. She is still at the party. She learned that it was her who called Laila just now. Laila''s mobile phone fell out of her pocket.


    Didn''t Lyra call her a lot before? She just saw it and called back.


    Wang Bing was relieved to learn that Cui Youzhen was safe and sound, but it was even more surprising that the people from "Gyeonggi do" came to attack themselves instead of Cui Youzhen. Have they shifted their targets? Or are their people lurking outside because they can''t get into the party?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing immediately asked Cui Youzhen whether the reception is over or not?


    "It''s almost over!"


    "Then we''ll be right there!"


    "Good!" Although he didn''t make it clear on the phone, Cui Youzhen felt something.


    "I''m sorry, Lyra, you didn''t get anything!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t say that Well... " Then she covered her chest and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!" She shook her head and didn''t explain much.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing and Laila came to the outside of the reception hall. After waiting for a while, Cui Youzhen came out. Wang Bing ran to meet her and carefully escorted her into the car. There was no sign of the people and horses in "Jijing road".


    "Have you got anything, Lyra?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "This..." Lyra responded with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Cui Youzhen asked again.


    "When we went shopping just now..." Laila tells Cui Youzhen what happened.


    "Is there such a thing?" Cui Youzhen looks at Wang Bing in surprise. Seeing that Wang Bing nods, he immediately understands.


    "In order to protect me, Jin Yiyu distracted those people at that time. I waited for a long time and didn''t see him come back, so I called you, but you didn''t answer after several calls!""Did you get hurt?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "I didn''t. Jin Yiyu protected me!"


    "How are you, Yiyu?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Cui Youzhen breathed a sigh of relief, "Lyra, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? " Cui Youzhen suddenly discovers that Laila is sweating.


    "No It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired! " Lyra''s appearance is not right, and she covers her chest as she says it.


    "Then go back and have a rest!" Cui Youzhen didn''t take it seriously.


    "Good..." Laila wanted to say something, but before she finished, her eyes turned black, and she fell on Cui Youzhen.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lyra?" Cui Youzhen was scared on the spot, "Yiyu, stop the car, Lyra fainted!"


    Wang Bing pulls the car to the side and looks back. Laila faints in Cui Youzhen''s arms and is unconscious.


    "What happened to her?"


    "I don''t know. Just now, she fainted. Could it be the event tonight that scared her?"


    Thinking of being so frightened tonight, Cui Youzhen is even more flustered. Laila can''t have an accident. If she is here, Cui Youzhen can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Yiyu, go to the hospital!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing promised to drive to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Doctor, doctor!" Hold Laila, and Cui Youzhen rushed into the hospital emergency room.


    "What''s the matter?" The doctor ran out.


    "She suddenly fainted!"


    After that, they give Laila to the doctor. Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen are waiting anxiously outside.


    "Lyra, don''t do anything!" Cui you is really worried.


    "Maybe it''s too much fright. It''ll be OK, godmother!" Wang Bing said so, but he also had doubts in his heart.


    If it''s too much fright, Lyra won''t faint until now, will she?


    Is there something wrong with Lyra?

 Chapter 799

    Outside the emergency room, Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen are still waiting anxiously.


    As time goes by, if he just faints in fright, he should come out soon. However, after looking at the time, he has given first aid for more than half an hour. The longer the time, the more worried Cui Youzhen is.


    Just then the doctor came out and asked Cui Youzhen, "what''s your relationship with the patient?"


    "We''re her friends. How''s she doing, doctor?"


    "The patient''s condition is not optimistic!"


    Not optimistic?


    Such a word scared Cui Youzhen into a thrill.


    Is Lyra''s life in danger?


    "What do you mean?" Cui Youzhen suddenly nervous straight cold sweat, "what is not optimistic?"


    "The patient has been in a coma. When we examined her, we found that her heart rate was fast and slow, and her blood pressure was high and low. We never met such a situation!"


    "How could that be?"


    "I can''t find out for the time being, but when I came out just now, her pulse seemed to have signs of attenuation. We suggest that we had better do a general examination for her to find out where the focus is!"


    "What are you waiting for? Check quickly, no matter how much, as long as she''s OK! " After listening to the doctor''s words, Cui Youzhen turns pale with fright. Others don''t know Leila''s identity. She knows, Princess of the British royal family, come to her to travel and talk about the past. In case of an accident here, Cui Youzhen can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Doctor, doctor, there''s something wrong with the patient!" Just then, the nurse hurriedly opened the door, ran out and called the doctor in. Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen saw a more worrying side at the moment when the door was opened. Laila, who had been lying on the hospital bed, suddenly didn''t know what stimulation she was getting and started dancing on the hospital bed. She looked very painful, which made the doctor and the nurse in a hurry.


    "Hold her! Hold her


    First j! FA 2n


    "the patient''s blood pressure is still rising, and his heart beats very fast, one hundred and seven, one hundred and nine, two hundred..."


    "Hold her down and take a tranquilizer!"


    Leila is as terrible as "Crazy". You can imagine what kind of pain she is suffering at this time. Cui Youzhen is scared to death by such a scene.


    The door of the emergency room slowly closes, but Cui Youzhen''s mood can''t be calmed for a long time.


    "Well, how could that be?"


    "Lyra may be ill!" Wang Bing said.


    "Sick?"


    "I saw her taking medicine last night!"


    Is Lyra really sick?


    Ghost knows, because Wang Bing doesn''t know what medicine she is taking. Now the key is to save her.


    With the help of the doctors and nurses, she managed to give Laila a sedative, and Laila''s mood gradually calmed down, which directly made the doctors and nurses sweat.


    In the end, Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing accompanied Laila to all departments for detailed inspection, and got the inspection results on the spot.


    "You see, there''s a shadow on her heart!" Said the doctor, pointing to a small black spot on Lyra''s chest film.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but it''s estimated that''s why she''s sick!"


    "And now what?"


    "The most direct way is to have an operation. Only after finding out the cause of the disease can we prescribe the right medicine to the case!"


    What can be photographed by chest X-ray is only a rough picture. What the doctor can see is just a little shadow. So he gave a suggestion, that is, to operate on Laila immediately.


    But Cui Youzhen can''t be the master of the operation. The operation is risky and needs the signature of family members or relatives. Cui Youzhen and Laila are not related to each other. She can''t help Laila make this decision. Otherwise, if there is any accident, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I suggest that the patients should be operated immediately. The longer the time is delayed, the more dangerous the patients will be. Are you friends of the patients? Can I get in touch with her family? " Asked the doctor.


    "Her family is in the UK, and even if we get in touch now, we can''t make it!"


    "In this case, the patient may..." The doctor didn''t dare to finish what he said, but everyone knew what he was going to say. Without surgery, Lyra would die.


    "Is there no other way? Let''s use drugs to stabilize her condition! " Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Now we don''t even know the cause of the disease. We can''t use drugs. If we use drugs indiscriminately, maybe it will increase her pain!" The doctor vetoed, "or you can think of another way to see if you can get in touch with her family as soon as possible, and I will also..."


    "Doctor, doctor, the patient is awake!"


    Just then, the nurse ran over again. It turned out that Laila woke up, so Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing ran in quickly. They saw Laila lying on the sickbed weakly with a helpless face.


    "Where am I?" Asked Lyra.


    "You fainted. Your friend sent you to the hospital!" Said the nurse.


    "I''m fine!" She said that she had to get out of bed after pulling the pipes off her body."No, you can''t get up!" The nurse was startled and quickly stopped.


    "I''m all right!" Laila is very stubborn, seems not willing to stay here for another second.


    "You are so ill that you can''t go!"


    "Don''t stop me!" Laila is a little angry. At this time, Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing come in.


    "What are you doing, Lyra? The doctor says you''re very sick. Lie down Cui Youzhen immediately appeased him.


    "I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I have a real sister!"


    "I know. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you!"


    "No, you don''t know anything!"


    "Miss, we found a shadow in your chest X-ray. We suspect that it was your heart problem that caused you to faint, so we suggest that the operation be performed immediately..." The doctor also came to do ideological work for Lyra at this time.


    "No, I don''t need surgery or treatment. Let me go!" But Laila''s attitude is beyond everyone''s expectation, she even chose to give up treatment, this is not even their own life want rhythm?


    "If you don''t have surgery or treatment, you may die!" Said the doctor.


    "Yes, Lyra, listen to the doctor..." Cui Youzhen was worried to death. Originally, she was worried that she couldn''t get in touch with Laila''s family. Now Laila wakes up, just because she can make her own decision. As a result, she gives up treatment herself.


    "Needless to say, if you have a real sister, you really don''t have to spend so much effort. It''s useless!" Lyra laughed instead.


    "How can it be useless?"


    "I can''t tell you clearly. Well, you can take another chest film for me!"


    Another chest film?


    What does Lyra want to do?


    "It''s been taken just now!"


    "No, we have to take another one!"


    At Leila''s insistence, the doctor took another chest film for her. Why does Leila insist like this?

 Chapter 800

    Why won''t Lyra be treated?


    Is there anything hard for her to say?


    In order to find out the reason, the doctor took a film on her again. The same chest film of the same person will not be different.


    "How could that be?"


    But after getting the freshly baked "what''s the matter, doctor?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Look The doctor handed the new chest film to Cui Youzhen. After Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing took the film, they just glanced at it casually and saw the abnormality.


    "Why is the shadow gone?" Cui Youzhen''s face is unbelievable. On the first chest film, the shadow on the heart is gone. Is it dazzled?


    "It''s not missing. Look carefully!" Lyra opened her mouth.


    They carefully examined the chest film again, and found something different. The shadow on the heart disappeared, but the shadow appeared in the lung. What''s the situation?


    "What''s going on? Is it a transfer? " Cui Youzhen asked in surprise.


    "Yes, as you can see, the shadow has shifted to other places, so it''s no use even if you cut me!"


    "How could this happen? I''ve been a doctor for so many years, and I''ve never seen anything so strange! " All the doctors present were unbelievable.


    "You knew there was something wrong with your health?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "I knew it already!"


    "What is it, Lyra?" Cui Youzhen worried and asked, "I don''t know what the disease is, but as early as a few months ago, the doctor has sentenced me to death!"


    Death penalty? What a frightening word it is?


    Does it mean that Lyra knew she was going to die?


    "You mean, you have..." Cui you is really flustered. Such news is too sudden and hard to accept.


    "Yes, half a year ago, I suddenly fainted without warning. At that time, my family found many doctors for me and had many examinations, but the examination results were the same as what you just saw. My body was sick, but all the doctors couldn''t say what it was, and I couldn''t do surgery. After that, my body was getting worse and worse day by day..."


    Laila told her situation. Just as she said, after she fainted, her family, which is the Royal Princess, of course, found the best doctor for her and arranged to go to the best hospital for examination. It was definitely more careful than that just now. But the result of the examination was that Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing just saw the same thing. They found the unknown in Laila''s body What''s fatal is that the shadow will even shift, one moment in the heart, one moment in the liver, and one moment in the kidney. It seems to appear randomly.


    At first, my family thought that the result of the examination was wrong, but after verification, it was confirmed that there was something in Lyra''s body, which was the reason for Lyra''s deterioration. Later, in the process of examination for Lyra, it was found that her physical function and organs also failed, so in the end, the doctor directly sentenced Lyra to death According to the rate of Lyra''s organ failure, doctors infer that she can only live for a year to a year and a half at most.


    In the face of such bad news, the family all shed tears. Laila was only in her early twenties, when she was young, how could she die like this? She is the most beloved Princess in the royal family. What a pity?


    But Lyra herself is very cheerful and open-minded. She knows that her life will not be long. She has been comforting her family. She is a natural optimist and never worries about anything.


    Since even the best doctors have said that she can''t be saved, it''s better to spend the last time happily than to cry every day.


    She has always had a dream, that is, to travel around the world, so regardless of her family''s obstruction, she set foot on the journey of traveling around the world by herself, and decided to take a year to go through the whole world.


    The doctor and her family certainly didn''t agree with her, but as Lyra''s last wish, what else could they do besides support her?


    In order to complete the trip, the doctor prescribed a painkiller for Laila, which is the kind of medicine that Wang Bing saw Laila take. Every time she got sick, she would feel unbearable pain, just like something was biting her. At that time, she could only survive by taking painkiller.


    Yes, she can''t do without painkillers. She takes painkillers every time she feels the attack.


    "That''s it!" Laila tells Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen her story without concealment. She smiles all the time and seems to be talking about a trivial thing, but Cui Youzhen''s eyes are red after hearing it.


    "It''s unfair to be naive. Why do you have such a strange disease?" Holding Laila''s hand, Cui Youzhen can do nothing but sigh about the unfair fate?


    "Don''t be like this. I''ve seen it for a long time. I only took the medicine the night before yesterday. It usually takes several days for me to have a seizure after taking the medicine, but I don''t know why it happened again so soon this time!" Said Lyra.


    "If you hadn''t fainted and been sent to the hospital by us, would you have been hiding it from me all the time?" Cui Youzhen asked plaintively."Yes, I don''t want you to know!"


    "I''m your friend, Lyra. It''s hard for me to know you''re like this!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "I don''t want to tell you because I''m afraid you''re upset, but it doesn''t matter now. I''m leaving tomorrow, and then I''ll continue to complete my journey around the world. Maybe this is the last time we meet!"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. Now that medical technology is so advanced, there must be a way to cure your disease!" Cui Youzhen said excitedly.


    "The doctors who can be found have already been found. It''s useless, so I don''t want to toss about. I''ll toss about myself before I get sick. How much more loss than gain?" Lyra laughs.


    Hearing this, Cui Youzhen has shed tears. Her good friend is going to die. No wonder she has been saying things like "no chance" and "have a chance". It turns out that there is something in the story, but Cui Youzhen has never found out before.


    But what if I find out?


    She has reason to believe that if it can be treated, Lyra''s family will definitely find the best doctor to treat her.


    "So, let me leave the hospital. I don''t like staying in the hospital. I''m still healthy, aren''t I? I have a real sister?"


    "Lyra!" After hearing this, Cui Youzhen burst into tears and began to cry with Laila in his arms.


    "Don''t do that!" Lyra''s eyes were red, too. The atmosphere was so sad. It felt like parting.


    "I can cure you!"

 Chapter 801

    "Yiyu, what do you say?"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, Cui Youzhen was stunned.


    "I said I could cure Lyra!" Wang Bing said.


    "Can you cure it?"


    "Yes Wang Bing definitely nodded, but the doctor next to him questioned, "are you a doctor?"


    "No!"


    "Then how can you cure it? Do you know what''s wrong with her? " The doctor seems to have a little disdain for Wang Bing''s words. When he learns that Laila has a strange disease, they are not sure that they can cure Laila. However, Wang Bing is so sure that he wants to hit them in the face?


    Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" to "scan" Laila''s body. The next second, Laila''s body became transparent in his eyes. He had a panoramic view of the situation in his body. All kinds of organs could be seen clearly. Even the meridian and blood flow could be seen clearly.


    If you look more carefully, you can see something slowly moving in her body. It''s the shadow they saw on the chest film before. It''s very small, only the size of a pinkie, but it''s a living thing.


    "So it is Wang Bing suddenly realized that he took back the "heavenly eye" and said, "Laila is not ill!"


    "Not sick? Are you kidding? This young lady is very ill. She is not ill. What is that? " The doctor disdained Wang Bing''s words.


    "She really looks like she''s sick, but in fact she''s not. She''s actually poisoned by poisonous insects!"


    "Gu Du"


    Doctor, Cui Youzhen and Laila were all fooled by the new words Wang Bing said.


    "What is Gu Du?" Asked Lyra curiously.


    "Gu Du is a kind of witchcraft that uses poisonous insects to do harm to people. It is an ancient mysterious and terrifying witchcraft. It is mainly popular among some ethnic minorities, such as jincangu, toad Gu, centipede Gu, Juang, Yanggu, Yuzhong, Niugu, Gougu, Jigu, goose Gu And so on, not only there are many kinds, but also they are good at changing and even infinite, which makes people unable to defend themselves. The one among you should be the "golden silkworm bug"! "


    "Jincangu? What is that? " After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Laila had become a fool. She had never heard of this kind of "Gu Du".


    "The golden silkworm is the most poisonous. It can fight people''s lives, gather their souls and serve them to steal money and silk. If they are rich, they will be left behind. Therefore, it is said that the harm of golden silkworm is poisoning people, chest and abdomen pain, swelling abdomen like urn, seven holes bleeding to death..."


    After listening to the situation described by Wang Bing, it''s completely in line with Laila''s situation.


    "The shadow seen on the chest film before is actually the young golden silkworm that parasitizes in your body. The young golden silkworm bred by golden silkworm poison takes your body as a container for growth. In the process of growth, it will slowly absorb the nutrients in your body, leading to the failure of your body organs. When it comes of age, that is, when you die!"


    "You mean there''s a live bug in Lyra''s body now?" Cui Youzhen was in a cold sweat.


    "Yes, that''s why the shadows appear in different positions in the first and second shooting. The golden silkworm moves all the time. It''s very small, and it''s hard for the young to see with the naked eye. Moreover, it''s good at hiding in various organs. Even if it''s cut, it can''t be found out. It''s a more insidious kind of" Gu Du "


    After hearing Wang Bing''s explanation, Laila was even more frightened. Fortunately, she didn''t ask the doctor to operate on her. The little golden silkworm was very cunning. It''s not easy to find it by operation. Maybe it will take some time, but by the time it is found out, Laila may have died.


    "Ridiculous, I''ve never heard of the" poison "you said. How can a small parasite lead to a person''s death?" Said the doctor.


    "That''s the power of Gu Du that you haven''t seen before!"


    "Well, how did she get poisoned?"


    "There are many ways to poison. It''s hard to say!"


    "Is it hard to say or not? I think it''s better to believe in modern medicine than to believe in the wonderful words you just said


    "I didn''t say modern medicine is bad, but some diseases can''t be cured by modern medicine!" Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen this lady''s strange disease, and I don''t know how to treat it. Do you have a way?"


    "I have!"


    Look at%_ What is the way to do it Asked the doctor.


    "Just need some Chinese herbs!"


    "You mean you can cure me just by taking medicine?" Lyra looked excited.


    "Yes, if you want to cure the poison of jincangu, you need to treat it in two stages. The total time is about two hours." Wang Bing said so.


    "Two hours?" The doctor said with a smile, "this young lady is so sick. Do you mean you can cure her in two hours?"


    "That''s right!""Hum, I don''t want to make a draft even if I talk big. I''ll ask you first, how do you know what" Gu Du "is in this young lady


    "I can see it!"


    "What do you think? I didn''t see you feel the pulse or check this young lady just now. I think you are just making it up? " The doctors in these big hospitals probably can''t afford to lose this person. After all, they have all decided that Laila is seriously ill. The worst plan is to have an operation to cure her. However, Wang Bing not only says that she is "poisonous", but also says that she can be cured in two hours by taking a little medicine. This shows that he is beating them in the face.


    "I don''t need to explain what I think!"


    "With all due respect, there is no scientific basis for your conjecture. In case of any problem when you give the patient medicine, you should bear the responsibility yourself. Miss, we are professional doctors. We suggest that you..."


    The doctor was about to say something to save his face, but before he finished, Leila waved his hand and interrupted, "no, I believe what Jin Yiyu said!"


    Wang Bing and Laila looked at each other and laughed, but the doctor felt that he was beaten in the face again. "Miss, you should think it over. This kind of thing can''t be a joke!"


    "Anyway, I can''t live long. In that case, what else can I dare not try? The big deal is that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor! "


    After hearing what Laila said, the doctors were speechless on the spot. Laila would rather believe Wang Bing, a "Mongolian doctor", than professionals like them. Can they not bully people like this?


    "Jin Yiyu, don''t you? What do you want me to do? I''ll listen to you Laila seems to be full of confidence in Wang Bing. Will Wang Bing let this beautiful girl down?

 Chapter 802

    Laila gave her life to Wang Bing. After all, she didn''t have much hope for her illness. Now Wang Bing said that she could be cured in two hours. When she first heard this sentence, she was very surprised. You know, she has been seen by many specialists, and all doctors say that they have nothing to do with her illness. If Wang Bing can really cure her in two hours Why not have a try?


    "Well, I also want to see how you can cure this young lady in two hours!" All the doctors are obviously in the mood of watching. Can Wang Bing cure the disease that they can''t cure? Wait for the joke.


    "I need some Chinese medicine!" Wang Bing said.


    "No problem. Tell me what kind of Chinese medicine you want, and I can get the prescription for you!" In order to witness Wang Bing''s "joke", the doctor nodded and agreed.


    "A total of two prescriptions, the first is realgar 1 liang, Zhenzhu 1 liang, Dishi 1 liang, peony 1 liang The second pair is 5 grams of star anise gold plate, 5 grams of amber, 15 grams of motherwort, 10 grams of Okra Seed, 10 grams of talc, 30 grams of reed root... " (PS: just make it up, don''t take it seriously)


    Wang Bing wrote out the two prescriptions. The doctor immediately took the prescription to the nurse and asked the nurse to dispense it.


    It happened that many doctors also knew Chinese medicine, so they took two prescriptions prescribed by Wang Bing and studied them.


    "What is the effect of this prescription? I can''t see it at all After reading it, the doctor expressed doubts, because there were more than 30 kinds of prescriptions of Wang Bing. The first prescription was the most exaggerated, and there were as many as 50 kinds of prescriptions. Even the doctor could not understand what Wang Bing''s prescription was for.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    "But there''s poison in your prescription!" Said the doctor.


    "Poison?" Cui Youzhen and Laila were shocked after hearing this.


    [i5c


    "like arsenic, Dinggongteng, tianxianzi in the first prescription..." The doctor one by one said the toxic Chinese medicine materials in the prescription, and it can be seen that he really has a certain research on the prescription.


    "If you take it according to your prescription, it will kill you!" The doctor said excitedly.


    Cui Youzhen was even more shocked when he heard the words "will die". Laila is still in good condition now. If something happens after taking Wang Bing''s medicine, it would be even more unthinkable.


    "Yiyu..."


    "It''s all right, godmother!" Wang Bing gives Cui Youzhen a positive look, then looks at Laila and asks, "Laila, do you believe me?"


    In fact, Lyra is also very nervous. She can''t understand the prescription, but the doctor says that the prescription is poisonous. Who is willing to poison herself?


    "Miss, I suggest you not to take these two prescriptions. These two prescriptions have no medical basis at all. If you have any problems after taking them, it''s too late to regret it!" The doctor suggested.


    "I..." Laila hesitated. She looked at Wang Bing and the doctor. Both sides were for her good, but the decision was in her hands.


    "I want to make a bet!" In the end, Laila made a decision, she chose to believe Wang Bing.


    "Well, we have made the consequences clear to you. In that case, the accident has nothing to do with our hospital!"


    Soon, according to Wang Bing''s prescription, the nurse brought back two pieces of medicine, and then found a boiler to boil them in the hospital on the spot.


    The two pieces of medicine were boiled at the same time. As soon as the taste came out, the people on the scene almost fainted.


    "It stinks!"


    The smell of medicine is not only smelly, but also very bad. It''s an indescribable smell. Just smelling the smell will make people feel sick. Doctors and nurses who deal with medicine every day can''t help covering their noses. Cui Youzhen and Laila can''t stand the bad smell.


    An hour later, the first batch of medicine was boiled successfully, nearly a bowl, black, a little sticky, emitting a disgusting and nauseous taste, even if it was just a look.


    Doctors and nurses quietly chose to stay away, the taste is really unbearable.


    "Drink this bowl of medicine first, and then another bowl after an hour, and you will be cured!" Wang Bing brings the medicine to Laila.


    Looking at the thick and smelly medicine soup, Lyra has the rhythm of wanting to die. She can see that her heart is resistant. "It''s so smelly. I''ve never smelled anything so smelly!"


    She was a little sorry. How could she drink such a bowl of medicine?


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, believe me!" Wang Bing definitely patted his chest. If he had no confidence in his medicine, how dare he give it to Laila?


    "Yiyu, are you really OK?" Cui Youzhen can''t help but worry. Traditional Chinese medicine is as broad and profound as traditional Chinese medicine. Even doctors can''t understand the function of Wang Bing''s prescription. Who can not worry?


    With a smile, Wang Bing said to Laila, "do you think that the pain brought by the young son of the golden silkworm in absorbing your body''s nutrients will be easier than you drink this bowl of medicine now?"


    After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Laila suddenly thought of the pain when the disease broke out. It was really not the pain that ordinary people could think of. The pain all over her body was from the inside out. She wanted to kill herself on the spot."OK, I''ll drink it!" So, Laila took Wang Bing''s medicine.


    "Drink with your eyes closed!" Wang Bing said.


    When the soup came up to her, Lyra had a strong sense of nausea, but she thought that she was dying. What else could she do?


    "Die, die!" Take a deep breath, and Lyra drinks the medicine soup. Looking at her stuffy appearance, the doctors and nurses nearby can''t help shivering, thinking about the taste, the slimy appearance, how to see and how disgusting.


    After all, Cui Youzhen drank the medicine and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "I don''t seem to feel much!" Said Lyra.


    "Not so fast. Wait an hour before you drink another bowl of medicine!" Wang Bing didn''t seem worried at all.


    So they waited patiently for another hour, and the second medicine was cooked. Compared with the first bowl, the taste of the second bowl was more acceptable.


    At least the taste is not so smelly, and the liquid medicine is not so thick. It''s not like the first bowl, just like the one in the stinky ditch.


    "Come on, drink this bowl of medicine and you''ll be well!" Wang Bing takes the medicine to Laila again.


    With the experience of the first bowl, the taste of the second bowl was so disgusting that Leila drank the medicine without much hesitation.


    "That''s good?" Asked the doctor, they were all waiting to see Wang Bing''s joke.


    "Give me a bucket, please!" Wang Bing asked the nurse for a bucket and gave it to Laila, "take it!"


    "Give me a bucket for what?" Asked Lyra suspiciously.


    "I''ll use it later!"


    No one knows what medicine Wang Bing sells in his gourd.


    "Well?" As soon as the words were finished, Lyra''s expression suddenly changed, and then she felt that Wunei was inexplicable, and then she vomited.


    Is this the intention of Wang Bing to give her a bucket?


    Looking at the way she vomited, the doctors and nurses kept away, only Wang Bing covered her back gently, as if everything was expected.


    So Lyra vomited for five minutes without stopping. She turned pale.


    "She''s going to throw up again..." The doctor is about to say something. He vomites after taking the medicine. Is that the effect?


    Before she finished, Lyra stopped vomiting and said something that surprised doctors and nurses, "I feel so much better!"


    I''m looking forward to seeing all of us togethe

 Chapter 803

    After vomiting for a long time, Laila finally showed signs of improvement. Cui Youzhen said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a magical treatment!"


    "Yes, aren''t you really a doctor?"


    All the doctors looked at Wang Bing with new eyes. Now it doesn''t matter whether they fight or not. The important thing is that Laila is well.


    "No!"


    "So I''m really well?" Lyra was excited and surprised.


    "Of course, as long as you cultivate for a period of time, your body will recover to the same as before!"


    "Thank you Then Laila hugged Wang Bing tightly, and her joy could not be described in words.


    You can''t feel her feeling of rebirth at this moment. So many famous doctors are helpless. She was already desperate, but she suddenly met Wang Bing, the "lucky star", who cured her "incurable disease" in just two hours. The change from great sorrow to great joy is absolutely beyond words.


    "Thank you so much, Yiyu, thank you, thank you, thank you!" She cried, laughing and weeping. It was tears of joy, it was tears of joy, and she said thank you three times. We can see the excitement in her heart at this time.


    "Great!" Cui Youzhen''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "Chinese medicine is really amazing. It''s amazing!" The doctors gave Wang Bing a thumbs up and were able to cure a patient who had been sentenced to death. Isn''t such a person worthy of admiration?


    At the same time, in England, far away from the other side of the ocean, a cry of surprise came from a magnificent building.


    "This is Has the "golden silkworm poison" been removed As he said this, his eyes fell on a glassware the size of a glass in front of him. There was a "golden silkworm" the size of a thumb in it. It had been lying there quietly, and suddenly moved. It looked a little restless.


    "Who did it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Wang Bing cured Laila''s "poison" and gave Laila a new life.


    After jincanyouzi was discharged from the body, Laila''s body felt much more comfortable, and the relaxed feeling that she had not seen for a long time cheered her up.


    She has been constantly thanking Wang Bing. This trip to South Korea is so valuable.


    But Leila''s original plan to leave tomorrow has not changed.


    "You are all well. Are you going to leave tomorrow?" Cui you is really reluctant.


    "I''m going back to tell my family the good news!"


    "Just call back!"


    "Such a happy thing, I want to share with them face to face!"


    "Then I can only wish you a good journey!"


    Lyra was going to go somewhere else, but now she decided to change her schedule temporarily. She''s going home.


    "I will definitely come back to see you again, there is a real sister!"


    When you are well, are you afraid of no chance?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the airport, Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen were saying goodbye to Laila.


    "I''m gone, there''s a real sister!"


    "Have a good trip. Call me when you get there!"


    "I will!"


    Then he looked at Wang Bing and gave him a hug. "Thank you again, Yiyu!"


    "You''ve been thanking me many times. It''s just a little help!"


    "You are my life-saving benefactor, please believe that my heart is full of gratitude to you!" Then he gave Wang Bing a big kiss on his face, which made him smile bitterly.


    "If you have a chance, please come to England to find me!"


    "I''ll take him with me sometime!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    When it''s boarding time, Lyra is finally on her way home. What will be waiting for her?


    At the same time, the headquarters of Gyeonggi do.


    "How''s your injury, second?"


    "This little injury is nothing!"


    "A week is coming. I''ll send someone else to deal with them."


    "No, I must kill him myself and wash away the shame of last time!" Kong Daren said coldly.


    "Can you do that?"


    "Don''t you believe me, big brother? If I can''t deal with him, I won''t come back to see you! "


    "Then I''ll send someone to go with you. I can''t miss again this time!"


    "Whatever, he must die in my hands anyway!"

 Chapter 804

    Kong zhongshuo, the boss of Gyeonggi Prefecture, and the man who asked him to deal with Cui Youzhen, made an appointment to kill Cui Youzhen within a week. At this time, the deadline was already over half. The reward of 50 million US dollars was the duck that got it. We can''t let it fly like this.


    Last night, Kong Daren carelessly lost Jingzhou, not only failed to take Wang Bing''s life, but also was severely humiliated by Wang Bing. He couldn''t swallow this tone, so this time he would never be careless again. In order to ensure that there was no mistake, Kong zhongshuo gave back his team of elite soldiers, and he had the posture of becoming benevolent if he didn''t succeed.


    "Don''t miss this time, second!" Kong zhongshuo said.


    "This time I''m going to make him fly!"


    The time to kill Wang Bing has been set. Just this evening, Kong Daren wants Wang Bing to live beyond tonight.


    "Minying, the latest news is that the people of ''Jijing road'' are going to kill that guy Jin Yiyu!" Almost at the same time, the companion told Bai Minying the news he had just received.


    Why did they get the news so quickly?


    It''s because Wang Bing has always asked them to monitor Kong zhongshuo''s and "Jijing road''s" every move. What Wang Bing wants to know is who instigated Kong zhongshuo to deal with Cui Youzhen behind his back. Therefore, Bai Minying and Bai Minying have already installed eavesdroppers in the "Jijing road" base camp, and they have many ways to sneak in.


    On the other hand, after learning that he was fooled by Wang Bing, Bai Minying has been trying to find a way to revenge Wang Bing, and to make Wang Bing doomed and never turn over.


    But they are not Wang Bing''s opponents. They can''t beat Wang Bing together. What can we do?


    "When?"


    "Tonight!"


    "Tonight?" Bai Minying was stunned. "The people in Jijing road are in such a hurry to kill that guy Jin Yiyu..."


    "If we can deal with him, it''s better. That will save us a lot of work. It''s better to chop him to death and break him up!"


    We can see that they have a deep hatred for Wang Bing, and now they have a chance to take revenge.


    "But Jin Yiyu is so powerful, can the people of" Jijing road "deal with him?"


    Last time the sniper, last night''s Swordsman, all failed to deal with Wang Bing, Bai Minying, they saw Wang Bing''s strength again and again.


    "I knew that sniper should have killed him last time!"


    "It''s meaningless to say that now. It''s better to think about how to deal with him!" Said Bai Minying.


    "What''s your idea?"


    "I didn''t expect that we must be the ones who are against him and suffer losses..." Bai Minying thought deeply.


    "Do we really have to expect the people in Gyeonggi do to help us deal with him, even if we can''t kill him and beat him half to death, then at least we have a chance to make up for him!"


    It''s certainly not feasible to use the tricks used by "old cheats" to deal with Wang Bing. Wang Bing has known these people for a long time and can see through their tricks at once. That''s why Bai Minying can''t think of a way to deal with Wang Bing. If he wanted to change others, he would have been killed by them.


    "Let''s see if the people in Gyeonggi do can handle him first!"


    "Bell!" Just then, Bai Minying receives a call from Wang Bing.


    "I was attacked last night!" Wang Bing said.


    "Is there such a thing? Who did it? I haven''t received any news from ''Gyeonggi road''. My people have been monitoring them. If there is any news, I will know! " Bai Minying''s face is muddled. "Will it be the people who attack you who are not from ''Gyeonggi road''? Did you offend someone else? "


    "I can''t think of anyone but them!"


    "I don''t know. My people are still watching them!"


    "Don''t you know something and then deliberately hide it from me?"


    "Why? Our lives are in your hands. Give me a hundred courage, I dare not! " Bai Minying said, "in other words, what''s the antidote promised to us?"


    "Come to me tonight and I''ll give it to you!"


    "I have something to do tonight, I can''t go!" Bai Minying shirks that the people of "Jijing road" are going to kill Wang Bing tonight. Only idiots will go to find Wang Bing tonight.


    "Tomorrow, then!"


    "Good!"


    "Keep your men close!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own life. When I get news, I must be from" Gyeonggi "or someone else?


    Wang Bing himself has an idea to test.


    So leisurely outside to find a restaurant to solve the dinner problem, and then leisurely outside around, not in a hurry to go back.


    So I wandered until nine o''clock in the evening, and there was an unexpected discovery.


    "Here it is


    When talking, he looked in the rearview mirror and locked himself on the humble motorcycle behind him. There were two people sitting on the motorcycle. They had been following Wang Bing since just now. Suddenly, the motorcycle speeded up and quickly approached Wang Bing.


    "Boom boom!" At the same time, several motorcycles appeared at the same time and chased Wang Bing.

 Chapter 805

    "Boom!" Several motorcycles quickly approached Wang Bing''s car. It turned out that there were not only one but three motorcycles. There were two people sitting on each motorcycle. Two of them drove to the left and right sides of Wang Bing''s car, and the other one followed the back of the car.


    Wang Bing turned and looked. Before he knew what these motorcyclists wanted to do, the people behind him took out the gun with muffler from his arms and shot at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was surprised and quickly applied the floor oil.


    "Squeak!" The car''s performance is very good. When the accelerator goes down, it accelerates instantly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Because of the sudden acceleration of the car, the bullet hit the car body, and instantly the car was riddled with holes. Wang Bing narrowly escaped.


    Sure enough, he guessed it. Someone really came to kill him.


    At this time, Cui Youzhen is a guest at her subordinate''s home. She is safe, so has the previous guess been verified?


    The people who came here were the people from "Jijing road" led by Kong Daren. They came to ask for Wang Bing''s life. As soon as Wang Bing escaped, they immediately turned the gas and caught up with him again. The people in front of them were responsible for driving, while the people in the back were responsible for shooting. All of a sudden, the bullets were flying. Wang Bing''s car was surrounded by bullets and dangerous situations.


    The windows had already been smashed. Wang Bing was curled up. He needed to avoid lethal bullets while driving. The situation was very critical.


    The motorcyclists were very clever. They deliberately didn''t drive very close to Wang Bing''s car and didn''t give Wang Bing the chance to knock them down. Instead, they kept a certain distance and shot Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is in a hurry. If he goes on like this, he will be shot to death sooner or later. What can he do?


    The Gunners kept shooting at Wang Bing. Although they failed to kill Wang Bing, they seemed to shoot with purpose. Under the threat of bullets, Wang Bing was forced to drive the car to their original route.


    Yes, they were using guns to force Wang Bing into a "dead end". They were chased by the Gunners and drove two blocks. When they drove past an intersection, a car came out of the crosswalk. After a quick turn, they quickly caught up.


    The person sitting in the front seat of the car is Kong Daren who came to see Wang Bing to wash away the shame of the last time.


    He leaned out of the skylight with a sniper gun in his hand and aimed at Wang Bing on the car in front of him.


    Aiming at a car at high speed has higher requirements for shooting level, but isn''t that what Kong Daren is good at?


    The shooters on the left and right sides seem to have stopped shooting. Wang Bing has a short chance to breathe. Have they given up?


    "Well?" No, as soon as the words were finished, the rear-view mirror of the car suddenly heard the dazzling headlight light. A car was following. Relying on the unusual eyesight, Wang Bing saw Kong Daren aiming at him through the dazzling headlight, and subconsciously hit the steering wheel.


    "Bang!" Almost at the same time, a bullet flew close to his face. Wang Bing felt a sharp pain on his face. He reached for it and bled.


    It''s dangerous. The bullet from Kong Daren is only half a centimeter away from his face at most. The friction between the bullet and the air has left a shallow bloodstain on Wang Bing''s face. If he hadn''t hit the steering wheel, Kong Daren would have shot him in the head.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that he was a master, and he was also a master who was good at using sniper guns. This situation was even worse.


    What to do?


    After that, there are snipers and two Gunners on the left and right sides. If they stop, they will die. What choice can Wang Bing make?


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of them. Wang Bing suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the car swerved towards the motorcycle on the right side.


    Yes, since the motorcyclists deliberately didn''t get close, Wang Bing took the initiative to attack. His strategy was to smooth out the two shooters on the left and right sides first, and then try to smooth out Kong Daren in the back.


    At this time, there were not many vehicles on the road. While they were fighting, Wang Bing also had to pay attention not to bump into other cars in front of them. The scene was as fierce as a blockbuster in the United States.


    As soon as the motorcyclist saw Wang Bing bumping into them, he immediately turned the front of the motorcycle to avoid it. Unfortunately, although he avoided Wang Bing''s collision, the car lost control when driving into the roadside flower garden. The car turned upside down on the spot. Two people on the car flew out in an instant. The motorcycle was scrapped on the spot, and the two people fell to the ground mercilessly and did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Bang bang!" Aware of Wang Bing''s intention, Kong Daren fired at Wang Bing one after another. In order not to be aimed at by him, Wang Bing drove the car to the left and then to the right, moving forward in an "s" shape. He was stunned that he didn''t let Kong Daren hit him.


    After Wang Bing locked his target on the motorcycle on the left side, he ran into the motorcycle in the same way. With a lesson from the past, the motorcyclist began to play circuitous tactics with Wang Bing. When Wang Bing got close to him, he ran, and when Wang Bing retreated, he got close again. Wang Bing really had no way to take them.


    Wang Bing was also impatient. Seeing that the other side didn''t hit the target, he just accelerated and tried to get rid of the shooter.As soon as Wang Bing accelerates, the motorcyclist immediately accelerates to catch up with him. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing''s acceleration is false and his shot is true. While the motorcyclist doesn''t pay attention, Wang Bing bumps into them again.


    The motorcyclist was startled and wanted to dodge. The shooter sitting in the back immediately raised his gun to Wang Bing.


    But at this time, Wang Bing had a surprising move. When he was close to the motorcycle, Wang Bing suddenly reached out and grabbed the hand of the shooter before he shot.


    He wanted to take the gun from the shooter.


    Wang Bing''s strength was so great that the shooter couldn''t shoot after he was caught. He immediately resisted violently. Wang Bing grasped the steering wheel with one hand and fought against the shooter with the other. This is the rhythm of every minute crash.


    Car and motorcycle go hand in hand, but give the back of Kong Daren chance, angle relationship, he can''t shoot Wang Bing, so decisively aimed at the muzzle of the gun Wang Bing car tires.


    Compared with Wang Bing himself, the tire is obviously easier to hit.


    "Bang!" Among the gunshots, the bullet hit the left rear wheel of the car accurately.


    At high speed, the car suddenly lost its balance. In addition, Wang Bing controlled the steering wheel with one hand. The whole car began to shake left and right. Suddenly, the inertia increased. After all, it failed to stabilize and turned over in circles.


    "Ah The motorcycle directly hit Wang Bing''s car, and the motorcyclist was immediately involved under the car, while the shooter who was grabbed by Wang Bing was thrown into the air, and was also pressed under the car.


    "Boom!" The car rolled two laps in succession and then stopped on the side of the road, emitting smoke. What about Wang Bing? Life or death?

 Chapter 806

    "Squeak!" As soon as Wang Bing overturned, Kong Daren''s car stopped with a sharp brake.


    "Give me the gun!" He threw away the sniper gun in his hand, asked for a pistol from his fellow drivers, got out of the car at the first time, and ran to Wang Bing''s car with his two drivers.


    The car overturned on the ground, unable to see the situation inside the car, more unable to determine the life and death of Wang Bing.


    Kong Daren had seen Wang Bing last time and was very careful.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as it approached, a gun suddenly came out of the back of the car.


    Kong Daren''s reaction was quick. As soon as he saw the muzzle of the gun, he immediately jumped away, while the two men next to him were not so lucky. "Whoosh" two bullets hit accurately and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Kong Daren saw the accuracy of the shooting, he suddenly realized that the shooter was also a very good shooter. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would have been shot.


    Hurriedly to the back of the car to hide, through the window, saw Wang Bing from behind the car to get up.


    It turned out that Wang Bing was intact.


    "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, another bullet came and smashed the window of Kong Daren''s car. Kong Daren was so scared that he quickly bent down.


    Both sides are good at using guns, and their shooting skills are very accurate. No one dares to act rashly, because if one is not careful, he will become the target of the other side.


    All of a sudden, both of them were silent, waiting for the chance.


    "It didn''t kill you. Your life is very big!" Kong Daren raised his voice.


    "My life has always been great!"


    "It''s a pity you have to die in my hands today!"


    "I don''t know who died yet!"


    "You were lucky last time, you won''t be so lucky this time!" Then he suddenly got up and shot at Wang Bing''s car.


    "Bang bang!" Dense bullets rattled on the car. Kong Daren took the opportunity to approach Wang Bing. He would not give Wang Bing any chance to breathe.


    Wang Bing really didn''t have the chance to fight back. He had to hide behind the car and couldn''t get out.


    The duel between the experts is often in an instant. Kong Daren won''t allow himself to make the same mistake twice. Even after the bullet is finished, the replacement of the cartridge clip is completed between breathing. He really doesn''t give Wang Bing any chance to survive.


    "Go to hell!" Seeing Wang Bing become a turtle, Kong Daren took out a grenade from his body and threw it.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw the grenade coming, he ran away without saying a word.


    "Boom!" The next second, the grenade exploded on the car, and the fire instantly engulfed Wang Bing''s car.


    Kong Daren then went around to the back of the car, only to see that Wang Bing had already run dozens of meters away.


    "Bang!" He fired decisively at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing jumped up and made a counterattack to Kong Daren in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    Kong Daren didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he quickly avoided it. Then he fired at Wang Bing again. You come and I go, but you can''t easily knock down the other side. On the contrary, you frighten the passers-by.


    The two of them find obstacles to hide. Kong Daren looks down at his arm. He doesn''t know when he was bruised by a bullet and is bleeding. Wang Bing is safe.


    Instead of being furious, he showed an excited expression.


    "Have a good time!"


    Daren Qing is a madman. After saying that, he shot at the barrier where the king''s soldiers were hiding. It was obvious that he could not hit. He was just shouting at the king''s soldiers.


    Wang Bing couldn''t stand such a "provocation". He had to fight back. He suddenly leaned out from behind the obstacle, aimed at Kong Daren and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    "Click!" However, the sad thing is that he fired an empty gun.


    It turns out that I was just patronizing "play" and that all the bullets in the gun have been exhausted.


    "Ha ha ha, no bullets!" As soon as Kong Daren saw that Wang Bing had no bullets, he became arrogant. He still had many bullets, enough to kill Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" Deeply afraid of being run away by Wang Bing, he forced Wang Bing to hide behind the obstacles while shooting and pressed him step by step.


    "+ legal e-head | t send w


    " come out! " What qualification does Wang Bing have to challenge him without bullets? It''s obvious that it''s a fish to be slaughtered, only to be trampled by him, so Kong Daren can shout and despise Wang Bing.


    "Come out, come out, how dare you come out? Come out and kill me


    "Bang bang!" People with bullets are really willful. Wang Bing is overwhelmed by the stray bullets flying in front of him from time to time. He can''t beat bullets any more. Facing Kong Daren with plenty of ammunition, he has no choice but to die.


    His gun was originally snatched from Kong Daren''s hands. At this time, he has no chance to get another gun, and Kong Daren will not give him that chance.


    Kong Daren is close to him, but Wang Bing has no chance to run out. If he doesn''t run, he will die. Looking at the pistol that has no bullets in his hand, what will Wang Bing do with Kong Daren?Before he finished speaking, Kong Daren had come to Wang Bing. He was very happy. Wang Bing had no way to escape. Kong Daren was not worried at all. He had to torture him slowly for a while, so that he could get rid of his hatred.


    "Come out!" At last, Kong Daren came to the back of the obstacle. Wang Bing held the gun without bullets and looked helpless. Kong Daren was not in a hurry to kill him.


    "You are a good opponent, but you have met me!" This was a contest between the tip of a needle and the wheat, but Kong Daren had the advantage because Wang Bing had run out of bullets. At this time, Wang Bing''s life was in his hands. He could kill Wang Bing just by moving his finger.


    "You''re from Kikyo!"


    "Oh? You know who I am? " Kong Daren was a bit surprised.


    "Why kill me? What is your purpose? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Anyway, you''re dying. I''ll tell you. You''re right. I''m from Gyeonggi. Someone paid us to kill Cui Youzhen, the president of Cude group!"


    It turned out that Chong Cui Youzhen came here. So Wang Bing''s guess was not wrong. Cui Youzhen was their target.


    "I have nothing to do with you. If you want to blame me, I blame you for meddling in our business. You''ve done something bad to us again and again, so we decided to kill you first and then Cui Youzhen!"


    "Who paid you to kill Cui Youzhen?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t need to know that, because you will become a dead man soon. The dead don''t need to know so much!" Then the muzzle of the gun slowly pointed to Wang Bing, "it''s a pity to meet an opponent like you. As a respect for you, I''ll shoot you. You won''t feel any pain. Do you have any other last words?"

 Chapter 807

    "You won me because you were lucky!" Wang Bing seems to have given up the resistance completely.


    "Luck is sometimes part of strength!" Kong Daren is very proud, it is a kind of control of other people''s lives.


    "I don''t think so!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "Ha ha ha!" When Kong Daren heard the speech, he raised his head and laughed. Wang Bing''s life was already in his hands, but he didn''t know what to do. It''s not funny. What is it?


    "Well?" Laughter still reverberates in the air. Kong Daren unexpectedly finds that the gun Wang Bing originally put down is raised again.


    Aim yourself with a bullet free gun. Do you want to laugh?


    "You..."


    He wanted to say that even if Wang Bing was desperate, he didn''t need the bullet free gun to deal with himself.


    "Bang!" However, as soon as Kong Ren''s words were finished, the bullet rang out from his forehead.


    Kong Daren, who was still watching Wang Bing''s jokes for the last second, was shot in the head by Wang Bing. He fell on the ground with wide eyes, because he couldn''t understand why he would die.


    Isn''t there no bullet in Wang Bing''s gun?


    How did a gun without bullets blow his head?


    Wang Bing walked to Kong Daren''s corpse without expression and said in a cold voice: "brain is far more important than luck!"


    Kong Daren has been out of breath, he would not even think of how Wang Bing did it.


    Just now, when Wang Bing fired the empty gun, the bullets in the gun were indeed exhausted, but just before that, Wang Bing took advantage of Kong Daren''s inattention and withdrew a bullet from the clip and held it in his hand.


    Kong Daren has more bullets than him, and he has never had the chance to shoot, and Wang Bing has not had the chance to shoot Kong Daren, so he decided to gamble.


    So a bullet was withdrawn, and the illusion that the bullet in the gun had been shot was created.


    As soon as Kong Daren saw that he was finished with bullets, he thought he had the chance to win. He was a little complacent and didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing. So he went to Wang Bing openly. At that time, he really thought that the bullets in Wang Bing''s gun had run out. But when he approached Wang Bing, Wang Bing quietly loaded the retreating bullets back.


    Then Kong Daren was distressed. When he thought that Wang Bing had no way to go, when he began to feel proud, Wang Bing''s bullets were ready for him. As a result, Wang Bing shot him in the head with one shot, which was almost effortless.


    So this time Wang Bing won in intelligence, not by force.


    Look at the D version: Zhang XA Festival%


    in this way, Kong Daren and the people he brought to Wang Bing''s Revenge were dealt with by Wang Bing. Wang Bing wiped off the fingerprints on the gun, then put the gun on Kong Daren''s hand, and left the scene in a taxi this time.


    Soon after the police arrived, Wang Bing was already empty, and the car he was driving had been burned to the bone. He could not recognize the car type, nor could he verify the owner of the car.


    There were many witnesses at the scene, but no one could tell the identity of Wang Bing. They didn''t even see what Wang Bing was like.


    A car left the scene slowly after Wang Bing left. The person sitting on the car was Bai Minying.


    It''s not a coincidence that she''s here, but she''s been following Wang Bing all the time. She''s much better than most people in tracking people. Wang Bing just noticed the people in "Gyeonggi road", but he didn''t find another group of people following him besides "Gyeonggi road", but the other group came to see the excitement.


    "I didn''t expect to kill him like this. Is this guy human?" Bai Zhiying, who was in the same car, once again saw the power of Wang Bing, and could not help sighing.


    "The people sent by Gyeonggi do are rubbish, aren''t they?" Said another companion.


    "It''s not that the people in Gyeonggi do are rubbish, it''s that they are so powerful!" Said Bai Minying.


    "In that case, what hope do we have for revenge?"


    "Bell!" Just then, Bai Minying receives a call from Wang Bing. She quickly makes a gesture to ask Bai Zhiying to keep silent and answers the phone.


    "Hello


    "I''ve just been attacked by people from Kikyo do!"


    "I haven''t heard from you!" Bai Minying pretends to be stupid.


    "Didn''t you hear from me, or didn''t you want to tell me?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "What do you mean by that? What''s good for us if you die? Our lives are in your hands. We can''t live if you die! " Said Bai Minying.


    "Do you remember?"


    "Of course I remember!"


    "It''s your people who are not good at it!"


    "It''s not good. You''ve been dead since last time!"


    "You''d better not lie to me, or you''ll regret it!"Bai Minying did not answer and hung up directly.


    "What did he say?" Bai Zhiying asked.


    "He may have suspected US already..." Bai Minying thought, "it seems that we should start first, go back to discuss with others!"


    After that, he drove away. As soon as he left, a figure quietly appeared on the opposite side of the road. It turned out to be Wang Bing.


    Didn''t he leave by taxi? Why are you back?


    The fact is that he didn''t leave at all. In the past two days, he was ambushed by people from "Gyeonggi road". But he thought that he had asked Bai Minying to find someone to monitor "Gyeonggi road". Since he was already monitoring "Gyeonggi road", why didn''t the people from "Gyeonggi road" come to kill Bai Minying?


    Either she didn''t receive the news, or she deliberately concealed the news from Wang Bing.


    Once or twice, Wang Bing would have to doubt Bai Minying''s "loyalty" to him, but if he asked Bai Minying directly, Bai Minying would not say.


    So Wang Bing wants to find a chance to test Bai Minying, and tonight Kong Daren brings people and horses to kill him again. When Wang Bing finds out that he is being followed by Kong Daren''s people, he also finds another suspicious car.


    So after solving Kong Daren''s problem, Wang Bing pretended to take a taxi to leave. In fact, not long after he left, Wang Bing got off at the intersection and turned back as fast as he could. After he came back, he had an unexpected discovery. He saw Bai Minying and them in the car.


    Bai Minying was there all the time just now, but she didn''t call herself. She knew that the people in "Gyeonggi do" wanted to kill her, but she didn''t mention it. It wasn''t intentional concealment. What is it?


    The phone call just now further proved this point, and she denied it from the beginning to the end.


    But it doesn''t matter whether she admits it or not, because Wang Bing already knows everything he wants to know.


    "I can''t believe these cheats!"


    "Bell!" At this time, Kong zhongshuo, the boss of Gyeonggi, received the news that his younger brother had been killed

 Chapter 808

    In the base camp of Jijing Road, Kong zhongshuo is patiently waiting for his younger brother to come back with good news. He has sent a group of elites under his command to help Kong Daren. He thought he could be sure this time. However, the good news didn''t wait, but he was waiting for bad news.


    "Boss, boss, out Something''s wrong, Mr. Daren, he... " His hands ran out of breath, and his flustered expression scared Kong zhongshuo.


    "What''s the matter with him, second?"


    "Mr. Darren, he''s dead!"


    "What?"


    Twenty minutes later, in the morgue of the hospital, Kong zhongshuo looked at his brother''s body in front of him and didn''t say a word for a minute.


    The bullet hole on his brother''s forehead is shocking. In addition, there are also injuries on his body. His eyes are wide open. It seems that he didn''t expect to die at that moment.


    As for how he died, there is no need to explain. Kong zhongshuo knows better than anyone what he is going to do tonight.


    "Click!" Kong zhongshuo''s clenched fists clattered. His subordinates could feel his anger and killing intention. No one dared to say anything.


    At half a sound, Kong zhongshuo gently closed his eyes for his younger brother. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    His younger brother Kong Daren has a good relationship with him, and he has saved his life several times. It can be said that he has the status of today. His younger brother has contributed a lot, but now his younger brother is dead. Kong zhongshuo''s anger can be imagined.


    "Second, don''t worry about going on the road. I''ll let them bury you with me. You won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan!"


    "What about the others?" Kong zhongshuo asked coldly.


    "All dead!"


    "Daren, brother, take you home!" Then he picked up Kong Daren''s body and walked out of the morgue surrounded by a group of people. A group of doctors and nurses were trembling outside. Many people were black and blue. Seeing Kong zhongshuo and others coming out, they were scared to see how far away they were. Kong zhongshuo was so angry that he beat the doctors and nurses without saying a word when he just came. Now he was going to take his brother''s body Go home, who dares to stop?


    "Police, don''t move At this time, after receiving the alarm from the hospital, the police rushed to the hospital and just blocked their way.


    "Get out of here!" Kong zhongshuo has been dazzled by his anger.


    "Officer, it''s them who hit people!" The doctor saw the police as if he saw the Savior.


    "Kong zhongshuo, this is a hospital, not a place for you to be presumptuous. Put the body down immediately!"


    "I must take my brother''s body with me today. Who dares to stop me?"


    After that, he kept on walking and seemed to be desperate to fight against the police.


    "Stop him!" When the police rush in, they will not be polite to Kong zhongshuo. As a result, as soon as they get in the way of Kong zhongshuo, Kong zhongshuo''s subordinates quit. These "violent organizations" really don''t pay attention to the more than a dozen policemen in front of them, even if the number of others is less than that of the police.


    "What are you doing? You want to hit the police? Take him back if he moves! " The leading police officer is the criminal police captain of Pusan police station who received Han Taixi before. It doesn''t matter what his name is. Kong zhongshuo is the one who is locked in. The people who are "violent organizations" are his eyesore. He can''t wait for the chance to bring these people to justice.


    "Kong zhongshuo, it''s not good for you to fight us. You don''t have as many people as us..."


    "Dada dada!" As soon as the words were finished, dense footsteps came from behind. It seemed that even the ground was shaking slightly. When the police looked back, they were startled.


    Good guy, a large group of people from "Gyeonggi road" came running. At a glance, there must be at least a hundred or dozens of them, which immediately scared more than a dozen police uncles to death.


    "Boss!" The uniform cry showed Kong zhongshuo''s dignity and turned the situation around in an instant.


    Kong zhongshuo said nothing and left with his brother''s body in his arms.


    "Kong zhongshuo, stop!" The captain of the criminal police immediately wanted to stop him, but before he started, he was surrounded by the people of "Gyeonggi road" for three storeys inside and three storeys outside. Is it possible for so many people to block their way and try to stop Kong zhongshuo?


    "Talk to my lawyer!" Kong zhongshuo left such a sentence and left the hospital with his brother''s body.


    "I''m Mr. Kong''s lawyer. If you have any questions, please tell me..." The lawyer also came to the hospital with Kong zhongshuo.


    "Kong zhongshuo, I will keep an eye on you!" The captain of the criminal police yelled, but Kong zhongshuo turned a deaf ear. Now he has only one idea, that is to avenge his brother.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Cui Youzhen and her bodyguards right now, right now!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen met.


    "Where''s the car?"


    "No, I came by taxi!"


    "What happened?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    Wang Bing didn''t hide it, so he told Cui Youzhen everything that had just happened. After hearing this, Cui Youzhen broke out in a cold sweat and felt that the development of the situation had begun to get out of control. If it continued like this, something would happen."Godmother, call the police!"


    "But I''m worried..."


    "It''s all right!" Wang Bing knows what Cui Youzhen is worried about, but he has fooled Han Taixi. What''s more important than Cui Youzhen''s life in such a critical situation?


    Finally, under the advice of Wang Bing, Cui Youzhen accepted his proposal and decided to call the police.


    "Just tell the police that someone is going to kill you. The police will send someone to protect you 24 hours a day."


    Cui Youzhen is the president of the Cude group, and the Cude group is a big taxpayer. As a policeman, Cui Youzhen has no reason not to guarantee her safety.


    "And you?" Cui Youzhen asked anxiously.


    X is ts version s first! J FA 8


    "I found that the one who attacked us before was a local violent organization called ''gyeongdo'' in Busan. Someone paid them to kill you!"


    "Someone really wants my life!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "But they''re targeting me now, so don''t worry!"


    How can Cui Youzhen not worry? The goal of "Jijing road" has shifted to Wang Bing. That is to say, Cui Youzhen is relatively safe now, but Wang Bing is in danger.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t know how dangerous his situation was, because he didn''t know that the man he was killing tonight was the brother of Kong zhongshuo, the eldest of Gyeonggi.


    "If I want to find a place to hide for two days, I will take it as a way to avoid the limelight. If I can, godmother, don''t go to the company, let alone go out at will!"


    "I''m afraid not. This afternoon, I received a phone call from the investors of huaxiaguo. He will come to inspect the construction site tomorrow and learn more about the project of" film and television base "by the way."


    How can Cui Youzhen, an investor and an important person in the implementation of the film and television base project, not receive him personally?

 Chapter 809

    That night, Cui Youzhen listened to Wang Bing''s words and called the police. The police soon arrived and learned about the situation from Cui Youzhen.


    "Someone put a bomb on your car before. Why didn''t you say that?"


    "I didn''t know that someone wanted my life..." Cui Youzhen has her own words. As Wang Bing said, she is a big taxpayer. When the police heard that someone wanted to kill her, they immediately sent a large number of people to protect Cui Youzhen 24 hours a day.


    "Do you know who is going to kill you?"


    "It''s like someone from Gyeonggi do!"


    "The people of Jijing road? How do you know? " Asked the policeman.


    "They said it themselves!"


    "Where''s your son, Jin Yiyu? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "He''s on a business trip these two days. Are you here to protect me or to investigate me?" Cui Youzhen asked impatiently.


    "We''re just looking at the situation. What else do you know, Ms. Cui Youzhen?"


    "That''s all I know..."


    Cui Youzhen is protected by the police, while Wang Bing finds a place to hide. In fact, he''s still in Busan. He just opens a room in the hotel. No one knows his whereabouts except Cui Youzhen.


    It was also on this night that the white cloth was hung in the base camp of "gyeongdao". The elder brother of "gyeongdao" personally set up a mourning hall for his younger brother Kong Daren. A large number of police surrounded the base camp of "gyeongdao" and confronted the people of "gyeongdao" who were guarding outside the base camp of "gyeongdao", in order to prevent the riots of "gyeongdao".


    After all, the man who died was Kong zhongshuo''s brother.


    Although Cui Youzhen has already said that the people in "Gyeonggi province" want to kill him, his words are groundless, and the police dare not attack Kong zhongshuo and his people without evidence.


    People in "gyeongdao" are known for their ferocity, which forces them to do everything.


    Therefore, while collecting evidence of the killing of Cui Youzhen, the police kept an eye on the movements of the people in Gyeonggi do.


    In the mourning hall, Kong zhongshuo stood in front of his brother''s coffin without expression. He didn''t speak for a long time, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Boss, there are a lot of policemen coming outside. They have surrounded this place!" His men ran in and said.


    "Have you found out the whereabouts of Cui Youzhen and her bodyguards?"


    "Cui Youzhen has been protected by the police. Her bodyguards haven''t found out yet!"


    "Keep checking, even if he runs to the ends of the earth, he will find it out for me!"


    "Yes


    "I''ll give my brother my condolence these two days. No one is allowed to make trouble for me in two days!"


    "Yes If it wasn''t for the sake of condolence to his younger brother, Kong zhongshuo said that something might have happened. He wouldn''t care whether Cui Youzhen was protected by the police or not. If he was crazy, the emperor would have no face.


    "No matter who you are, I will tear you to pieces to comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven!"


    Said a punch hit on the table, venting the anger of the heart forced to suppress.


    The next day, a flight from huaxiaguo arrived at Busan airport on time. Cui Youzhen and a group of senior officials of Cude group went to the airport to welcome the guests.


    The investor is coming to inspect the project. Cui Youzhen has spent a lot of time and energy on this investor. Of course, to be an investor of "Cude" group is an extraordinary person.


    "Here it is As they spoke, their eyes drifted to the exit one after another, and a group of three slowly came out, all dressed in suits. Cui Youzhen hurriedly took a group of people to go up.


    "Hello, director Guo!" She warmly shook hands with the visitor. He was a middle-aged man with high spirit, elegant demeanor and outstanding temperament. Such a person who could invest tens of billions of dollars in cross-border investment and came from "Nanshi" was the chairman of "Nanshi" real estate company and the richest man of "Nanshi" - Guo Baichuan.


    Yes, the "investor" Cui Youzhen has been talking about is Guo Baichuan, who once saved his life by Wang Bing and gave his private club "Hongtian club" to Wang Bing as a gift.


    "Hello, President Cui, meet again!"


    "Yes, director Guo has been working hard all the way. I have prepared a banquet to help chairman Guo clean up the dust!"


    "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s go to the construction site first. In fact, I can''t wait to see you on the way here!" Guo Baichuan laughs.


    "Well, this way, please, director Guo!"


    So Cui Youzhen took Guo Baichuan to the film and television project site. If Wang Bing was present at this time, he might not recognize Guo Baichuan, but Guo Baichuan would recognize him at a glance.


    However, it was so unfortunate that Wang Bing just hid himself.


    On the construction site, Cui Youzhen took Guo Baichuan to visit and introduced the film and television base to Guo Baichuan in detail. As an investor, Guo Baichuan''s one word will determine the progress of the whole film and television base project, so the people of "Cude" group are extremely attentive."The construction site has just started. In less than half a year, earth shaking changes will take place here. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed by director Guo!"


    "After listening to President Cui, I''m looking forward to it even more!"


    After visiting the completion site, Cui Youzhen took Guo Baichuan to the "Cude" group.


    "Director Guo, this way, please!" Cui Youzhen invited Guo Baichuan into his office, and Guo looked at him with great interest. "President Cui''s office style is really fresh, refined and different. It''s not as old-fashioned as my office. The atmosphere of engaging in literature and art is really different!"


    "Director Guo, you flatter me. I dare not teach you how to do this in front of director Guo. Director Guo, you are an expert in this field..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think we should flatter each other!"


    "Yes, please sit down!"


    Then he called Guo Baichuan to sit down.


    "Well?" But Guo Baichuan just sat down and was attracted by the photo frame on Cui Youzhen''s desk. He stood up after being stunned.


    "What''s the matter, director Guo?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    Guo Baichuan went over and picked up the photo frame, staring at the photos in the frame, which immediately showed a surprised expression.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Yes, the reason why Guo Baichuan suddenly made this strange move was that he saw Wang Bing''s familiar face in the photo.


    That''s a group photo of Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen. Cui Youzhen has been putting it on his desk, but he didn''t expect that Guo Baichuan''s eyes were sharp and he saw it.


    "President Cui, who is he?" Guo Baichuan asked.


    Cui Youzhen looks at Guo Baichuan''s excited appearance. What will she say?

 Chapter 810

    "He is my son Jin Yiyu!"


    Cui Youzhen has a panoramic view of Guo Baichuan''s reaction.


    "President Cui''s son?" Guo Baichuan looks at Wang Bing in the photo with an unbelievable face. The person in the photo is Wang Bing. How can he become Cui Youzhen''s son?


    "What''s the matter, director Guo?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Is he really the son of President Cui?" Guo Baichuan doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "How can it be fake, director Guo?" Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s so similar!"


    "What is it like?"


    "he looks as like as two peas of a friend of mine. He looks the same as his face."


    "What is the name of director Guo''s friend? Where are you from? "


    "His name is Wang Bing. He''s from" Huaxia state "and" Nanshi ". About half a month ago, he had an accident on his way to Korea by plane, and his life and death are still uncertain." Guo Baichuan simply told Cui Youzhen about Wang Bing.


    After Wang Bing''s accident, Guo Baichuan immediately received the news and rushed to Wang Bing''s home to comfort Qin Cuili. He also spared no effort to help find Wang Bing''s whereabouts. However, so many days have passed and there is no news of Wang Bing. Everyone thinks that Wang Bing is dead. If he is not dead, he will definitely try to contact his family.


    When he saw Wang Bing''s photo just now, Guo Baichuan was startled. He thought that it was his own presbyopia who recognized the wrong person. That''s why he was so excited.


    After listening to Guo Baichuan''s "story" about Wang Bing, what did Cui Youzhen think of?


    Is it lying?


    Her dry son was Wang Bing. Didn''t she happen to be on that plane at that time?


    Guo Baichuan knew Wang Bing, which was great news for Wang Bing, but Cui Youzhen hesitated instead.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Where is he now? Can I see him? " Guo Baichuan asked.


    "Unfortunately, Yiyu has gone out these two days!"


    "How long will it take to get back?"


    The first I I sent


    "it''s hard to say!"


    "What does he go out for?"


    "Business trip!" Cui Youzhen doesn''t seem very willing to go around on this issue.


    "I''m sorry I can''t see him right away, but it doesn''t matter. When he comes back, can you arrange for us to meet, President Cui? Wang Bing looks like a friend of mine


    "Good!" Cui Youzhen nodded and agreed, but the smile on his face was not particularly natural.


    In fact, if she wants to find Wang Bing now, she can contact Wang Bing at any time, but she doesn''t do that. It''s not that she doesn''t want Wang Bing to be reunited with her family, it''s her selfishness.


    For Cui Youzhen, who has never had a family, life has changed since she recognized Wang Bing as a dry son. She has a lot of fun in her life, and there are many people around who can help her share her worries. This is something she has never felt before. She likes this kind of "warm" feeling.


    But Wang Bing is not her son after all. Wang Bing is going back to his home after all. After Wang Bing left, Cui Youzhen has to live a life of her own as before. Even if there are a lot of servants at home for her to send, the feeling is different.


    So she didn''t want Wang Bing to go so fast, and she wanted to feel the warmth of this home again.


    In fact, she had already found out Wang Bing''s identity before, but she didn''t tell Wang Bing about it because of her selfishness. If Wang Bing knew his identity and his address, he would go back to Huaxia immediately for verification. Now that he has lost his memory, he is still his own dry son. Once he gets back his memory, Cui Youzhen and he may be together This feeling is broken.


    Cui Youzhen is a little afraid. She really treats Wang Bing as her son, so she hides the Wang Bing''s identity information she found and doesn''t mention it in front of Wang Bing. Whenever Wang Bing asks about it, she says that there is no news and Wang Bing doesn''t study it deeply.


    However, what Cui Youzhen did not expect was that the investor "Guo Baichuan" turned out to be Wang Bing''s friend. If she had known that Guo Baichuan and Wang Bing knew each other, she would not have put her and Wang Bing''s photos in such an eye-catching place.


    "Ah, my little brother has saved my life before. After his accident, I and his family are very worried. His family is crying every day. I have tried many ways to find his whereabouts, but there is still no news from him up to now!" Then Guo Baichuan looked at the group photo of Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen, "if only he were alive? He is the pillar of their family. If he really died, their family might... "


    Guo Baichuan didn''t finish what he said, but the emotion in his words moved people.


    Cui Youzhen couldn''t speak for a long time after hearing this. At this moment, she had a lot of thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Is selfishness important, or is it important for Wang Bing to go back and reunite with his family?


    If you let Wang Bing know that he has been hiding from him, will he be angry with himself?


    This is also a problem Cui Youzhen has to consider."I want to stay here for two more days until he comes back. President Cui, I''m not sure if I don''t see him!"


    "Good!" Cui Youzhen can''t find any reason to refuse. She should have understood that the day when Wang Bing meets Guo Baichuan is the day when she must confess to Wang Bing. That day is not far away.


    So Guo Baichuan stayed in the hotel. Mobile phone as like as two peas, Guo Baichuan immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Wang Bing''s home. He found a person who was exactly the same as the king''s soldier. Such an explosive message must be told to Qin Cuili immediately. But Guo Baichuan lost the handle when he lost the number to half of


    .


    "Is it too early to tell Wang Bing''s mother now?" Guo Baichuan has his own idea. If Cui Youzhen''s son and Wang Bing are not the same person, isn''t that a happy scene for Qin cuilibai? Qin Cuili can''t stand another blow now. If she is given hope and then disappointed, Guo Baichuan is afraid that she will have an accident.


    So after thinking about it, I decided to wait until I met Cui Youzhen''s son to see what happened before I told Qin Cuili.


    Qin Cuili is not the only one who is far away from the "Huaxia kingdom" because of Wang Bing''s business.


    "Bell!" At this time, in the hotel, Wang Bing received a call from Bai Minying.


    "Where''s our antidote?" It turned out that Wang wanted the antidote.


    "Ready!"


    "I''ll take it. Where are you?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "I''d better take it. I just want to ask you a question."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''m..." Bai Minying nods and tells Wang Bing his position.


    "In a minute!"


    Then hang up the phone, Bai Minying turned around, a group of companions are behind.


    "Get ready, everyone. He''ll be here soon!" Bai Minying said coldly.


    "Bell!" At the same time, Bai Minying''s mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 811

    Bai Minying and her friends don''t know what they are planning. Before they finish speaking, the phone rings and glances at the number. It seems to surprise her, because it''s her good friend, Jin Meishu, who called her.


    "You''re a good time to call me!" Bai Minying said with a smile.


    "What? Excuse me? " Asked Kim.


    "No, what''s the matter? Come on, I have something to do Said Bai Minying.


    "I''m in Busan now!"


    "Are you in Pusan? When did you come here? Why didn''t you tell me before you came here? "


    "Why come here and tell you? Didn''t you say I was coming to you? " Kim Mei Shu said plaintively.


    "At least tell me, let me have a psychological preparation!"


    "What''s the psychological preparation? What are you talking about? Don''t you welcome me? I''m not welcome, but I''ll go! "


    "That''s not what I mean. Are you alone? Or with your friends? " Asked Bai Minying.


    ^P is positive. The first 4 posts of the page


    "we are together!"


    "In that case, I may need a favor from you and your friends for a while!"


    "What can I do for you? Shall we help you cheat? "


    "No, help me deal with a man!"


    "And people you can''t deal with?"


    "I''ll explain to you later. Can you help me?"


    "Help, of course. I need your help, too!"


    "Well, come to XXX Hotel right away!"


    "It''s very close to me. It''ll be there in twenty minutes!" After that, he hung up and rushed to the hotel to meet Bai Minying.


    "Who''s coming, Minying?"


    "It''s my friend Mei Shu. You''ve seen her before!"


    "The beauty who steals treasures?"


    "It''s her. With the help of her and her partners, the success rate will be higher. I don''t believe that so many of us can''t handle him?"


    "What are you going to do with him? Kill him or give him to the police, sister Bai Zhiying asked.


    "We are not a violent organization. We don''t kill people. We just give him to the police after beating him up, and then tell them his identity."


    "What if he gives us up?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have to leave. Let him go. Of course, the police have to believe him. Don''t forget, he is a murderer. Will the police believe what a murderer says?"


    Bai Minying and Wang Bing have always been unable to swallow this evil spirit after they know that they have been severely fooled by Wang Bing. They had hoped that the people in "Ji Jing Dao" could help them clean up Wang Bing, but the people in "Ji Jing Dao" were picked up by Wang Bing instead, which also aroused Wang Bing''s suspicion of Bai Minying and them.


    Once people have doubts, even the most basic trust is gone. If there is no trust, there will be nothing but water and fire between them. Since they are already water and fire, it''s natural for them to start first and then suffer. Bai Minying certainly don''t want to be the victim, so it''s false to ask Wang Bing to send the antidote, and it''s true to design against Wang Bing.


    About 20 minutes later, Xia Meiyan comes to the hotel where Meiqing and Leng Qiannv are.


    Why do they come to Pusan?


    In fact, they are still worried about not finding Su Yun.


    At the beginning, they came to Korea before Wang Bing. They thought they would wait for Wang Bing to join us before they started to look for Su Yun. However, left and right didn''t wait for Wang Bing for a long time. At first, they didn''t dare to call Wang Bing. Later, they waited too long for Wang Bing to come, so they called. As a result, Wang Bing''s phone was turned off, and any further calls were turned off Machine.


    They don''t know what happened to Wang Bing, and they can''t go back to "Nanshi". They can wait, but Su Yun can''t. don''t they go to Su Yun if Wang Bing doesn''t come?


    After waiting for more than a week, they tried countless times and couldn''t get in touch with Wang Bing. They couldn''t wait any longer. Jin Meishu and Qian Yueying tried to find out Su Yun''s whereabouts, and then they found all the places they could find now. They had found all the ways they could, but they couldn''t find out where Su Yun was We can''t even find the organization''s base anywhere.


    Qianyueying is only a "low-level" existence in the organization. She doesn''t know where the organization base is, so it makes it more difficult for them to find Su Yun''s whereabouts.


    Of course, the reason why they haven''t made any progress after so long is that they lack a strong "foreign aid" like Wang Bing.


    The skills of the four women may be relatively good compared with ordinary people, but they have to face all kinds of killers in the organization. Without Wang Bing''s help, even if they find the organization base, what can they do?


    It seems that more than half a month has passed. Maybe Su Yun has already died. Now what they have to do is to listen to fate.But as long as she doesn''t see Su Yun''s body and is not sure that she is dead, she can''t give up as her good sister. So Jin Meishu thinks of her good friend Bai Minying.


    Both of them have known each other since childhood. They are two girls who have no knowledge and skills since childhood. Later, when they grow up, they embark on different ways of "getting rich". One is a "thief" and the other is a "liar". They are doing well in their respective industries.


    "Why did you suddenly come back to Korea?"


    "It''s OK. Who''s coming back? Don''t you know that I have been blacklisted by Korean police for a long time? " Kim said with a smile.


    "Of course I know, eh? Have you changed people? " Bai Minying looks at qianyueying curiously. Strictly speaking, they are the same people. They have met each other and know each other. The appearance of qianyueying''s face inevitably arouses curiosity.


    "It''s a long story!"


    "Then don''t talk about it until I finish my business first!"


    "Let''s help you with who?"


    "A very powerful guy, called Jin Yiyu, before we..." Bai Minying and Wang Bing''s gratitude and resentment simply told Jin Meishu.


    "I didn''t expect you to be cheated by others one day!" Kim said with a smile.


    "Are you here to help or to laugh at us?"


    Kim Mei Shu restrained her smile and asked, "how do you want us to help you?"


    "My plan is like this. I will..." Bai Minying tells Jin Meishu about her plan.


    "So many of you, plus us, need to be so serious?" Asked Kim.


    "He''s much more powerful than you think, or I won''t ask you for help!"


    "Bell!" Just then, Bai Minying receives a call from Wang Bing.


    "Here I am. In which room?"


    ¡°601£¡¡±


    After all, it''s time to come.

 Chapter 812

    After hanging up, Bai Minying immediately said to her companion, "he''s coming up, Mei Shu. In a moment, the three of us will go next door to meet him, and then do as I said just now. Pay attention to the ''signal''!"


    "What''s the signal?"


    "Zhiying, tell her!" After that, Bai Minying and the other two companions went to the next room. In order to deal with Wang Bing, they specially opened an extra room. It can be said that they were well intentioned. All the others stayed where they were. Once Bai Minying''s plan failed, they would drop the cup as a signal. When they heard the signal, others immediately went to help. Now there are four more Jin Meishu, and their chances of winning seem to be more A little bit.


    "That''s it, see?"


    "Yes, but I seldom see your sister so serious!"


    "That man is really good. We have suffered a lot from him!"


    "That''s right. Last time all of us couldn''t beat him!"


    "So powerful? How did you get into such a fierce match


    "It''s all my fault!" Bai Zhiying said plaintively.


    By the time he spoke, Wang Bing had come to the door of Room 601 next door.


    "Dong Dong!" After knocking on the door, Zai yuan opened the door for Wang Bing.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Then he invited Wang Bing into the room.


    Entering the room, you can see that Bai Minying and ah Hong are sitting there leisurely, drinking red wine with a goblet. They are quite comfortable.


    "What about the others?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The people who are going to help you keep an eye on Gyeonggi do have a seat!" After Bai Minying signals ah Hong to give Wang Bing a seat, she takes out a goblet from under the table and pours a glass of wine for Wang Bing.


    "You are so comfortable!" Wang Bing said.


    }I


    "when you are happy in life, you must be happy. My principle is to work hard when you should work hard and enjoy when you should enjoy it!" After that, the king raised his glass.


    Wang Bing looked at the glass, but he didn''t do it.


    "What? Afraid I''ll poison the wine? I''ll do it first After that, he drank the wine and displayed the empty cup in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is not affectable. He is also stuffy. How can it be difficult to pour him with just a glass of red wine?


    Bai Minying smiles and pours a glass of wine for himself and Wang Bing. As she pours, she asks, "it''s just a week today. What''s the antidote?"


    "I have a few questions to ask you before I give you the antidote!"


    "What about the people who attacked you?"


    "Intuition tells me you''re hiding something from me!"


    "Only women''s intuition has always been more accurate. I can''t imagine that men''s intuition is also accurate. You''re right. I really have something to hide from you!"


    "You''ve known for a long time that the people in Gyeonggi do want to kill me?"


    Bai Minying, who was guessed by Wang Bing, was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he asked, "how do you know?"


    "It''s not hard to guess. Your people have been staring at me from Gyeonggi do. With your ability, I believe there''s nothing you can''t find. People from Gyeonggi do attack me one after another, but you keep saying that you haven''t received any news. It''s hard to know that you''re lying!"


    After hearing this, Bai Minying smiles coldly, "don''t you wonder why I have the courage to cheat you?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you cheated us badly, threatened us with fake poison, made us think that we were really poisoned, and then obeyed your instructions. Your wishful thinking was good!"


    It''s Wang Bing''s turn. He obviously didn''t expect that his trick had been seen through by Bai Minying. "How do you know you''re not poisoned?"


    "The day you gave us the fake poison, I sent my blood to my friends in America..."


    "I see. I think it''s too simple!" Wang Bing smiles after listening.


    "You don''t think it''s too simple, you think we''re all idiots!"


    "So you already know you''re not poisoned?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "So you''ve been acting in front of me these two days!"


    "I want to see when you will die, but I didn''t expect that the people in Gyeonggi do couldn''t kill you again and again!"


    What Wang Binggang said has been confirmed.


    "I said, you knew that the people in Gyeonggi do were going to kill me. You didn''t tell me on purpose. You wanted to get rid of me with their hands!"


    "You''re right!"


    "Then I let you down!" Wang Bing was not nervous at all. After that, he slowly took a sip of wine and asked, "so you didn''t call me here today to ask me for an antidote, did you?"


    "The people of ''Jijing road'' can''t kill you. I have no choice but to do it myself!" Bai Minying said with a sneer.


    "If the people in Gyeonggi do not kill me, do you have a way to kill me? You are my losers Wang Bing said with a smile."We really can''t beat you, but fighting is not what we are good at, we are good at here!" Then she pointed to her head, "to deal with you, you don''t have to rely on force, just as you can use your brain!"


    Then he pointed to the wine cup Wang Bing still held in his hand, "the two glasses of wine you just drank have been drugged by me!"


    "What?" Wang Bing showed a surprised expression, "you should..."


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Bai Minying sneered.


    "You had a drink yourself just now!" Wang Bing said.


    "I drank wine, but this bottle of wine is good. There''s no problem at all. The problem lies in the glass you drank. I smeared the anesthetic on the glass. When you drank just now, you had already drunk all the anesthetic on it. I''m really afraid of you, so the anesthetic is specially prepared for you. It''s specially used by the zoo to anesthetize the big animals It''s for elephant. Just a little bit of it can make you unconscious! "


    Then he rolled up his sleeve and looked at his watch, "calculate the time, the effect of anesthesia should come out!"


    "Cha!" As soon as the words were finished, the wine cup in Wang Bing''s hand fell off and fell to pieces. He looked excited and seemed to want to stand up, but the anesthetic really worked. His body began to feel paralyzed. His hands and feet began to lose consciousness. His hands were shaking slightly, but he couldn''t control it.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing this, Bai Minying laughed wantonly.


    "You have today, too!" Ah Hong and Zai yuan also laugh, because their plan is successful, and Wang Bing actually falls into Bai Minying''s routine.


    "Can''t you move? You deserve it. It''s an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a man for his own sake! " Bai Minying is very proud with a smile, because she planned it. Wang Bing is in big trouble.

 Chapter 813

    Wang Bing has fallen into Bai Minying''s routine, which is quite surprising.


    Seeing that Wang Bing couldn''t move, ah Hong and Zai yuan immediately went to Wang Bing.


    "Before you played us hard enough, today, there is revenge, there is retribution!" Said Zaiyuan.


    "But don''t worry, we won''t kill you!" Ah Hong rolled up his sleeves. It seemed that they were going to beat Wang Bing hard. After all, they had been holding this resentment for a long time.


    Bai Minying was really relieved until this time. She couldn''t help but come up with a way to deal with Wang Bing by smearing anesthetic on the wine glass. In fact, she was very nervous and worried that Wang Bing would not be fooled by them.


    But it turns out that Wang Bing is not as difficult to deal with as she thought. As long as she does some tricks, she doesn''t even need Jin Meishu''s help. Bai Minying has already dealt with Wang Bing himself.


    Wang Binggan stares, but he can''t do anything. Ah Hong can''t wait to hit Wang Bing with his fist.


    "Pa!" The next second, there was a flash of dark shadow in front of him. Then ahong felt the burning pain on his face. Half of his face was unconscious, and his fist stopped in the air. He was slapped, unprepared, by Wang Bing.


    Bai Minying, ah Hong and Zai yuan were stunned, especially when they saw that the shock on Wang Bing''s face was gradually replaced by a sneer.


    "How could..." Ah Hong felt his swollen face, confused.


    Isn''t Wang Bing unable to move after taking anesthetics? Why can he still move?


    "It''s a pity that your anesthetic doesn''t seem to work for me!" Wang bingchong gives Bai Minying a cold smile. The smile makes Bai Minying''s scalp numb. She obviously smears the anesthetic on the wine glass. How can it be useless? No one knows why, but it is certain that Bai Minying''s plan has failed.


    "Trenching!" Next to him, Zaiyuan cursed. Suddenly he took a dagger from his body and stabbed Wang Bing. Don''t ask me why he was such a standard "national curse", because I don''t know.


    "Pa!" Unfortunately, at this level, it was very difficult to kill Wang Bing. Wang Bing grabbed the dagger from Zaiyuan''s hand with one grasp, one button and another effort. When he tripped, Zaiyuan fell on all fours. He was dizzy, and the remaining Zaiyuan was not the opponent of Wang Bing, who could move freely. Wang Bing grabbed Zaiyuan''s finger and used it Pull back.


    "Ah The sharp pain caused by the anti joint made zaiyuantong yell and let go on the spot. Without waiting for him to react, Wang Bing kicked him out and hit Jin Meishu and Megan who just came into the room.


    Jin Meishu and qianyueying join forces to catch Zaiyuan. Looking around, Bai Minying''s companions have fallen to the ground, and the house is in chaos.


    Bai Minying and other companions are already scared at this time.


    "Whoosh!" Immediately after that, Bai Minying only feels a flash of shadow in front of her eyes. Wang Bing appears in front of her like a ghost. Without waiting for her reaction, her neck has been pinched by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing pushes Bai Minying to the wall. Bai Minying feels it''s hard to breathe, but she can''t get rid of Wang Bing''s hand. When she opens her eyes, the cold light comes into her eyes. The dagger in Wang Bing''s hand has been raised, and the sharp blade is shining with chilling brilliance. Looking at Wang Bing again, she looks cold and murderous.


    Bai Minying''s action seems to have infuriated him and ignited his intention to kill.


    "Sister!"


    "Minying!"


    Bai Zhiying and others were shocked and completely at a loss, and Bai Minying was even more so. It was easy for Wang Bing to kill her. They paid a heavy price for their carelessness.


    At this time, Jin Meishu and Qian Yueying, who were supposed to have started their work long ago, were stunned. Seeing that Bai Minying was in danger, they were about to start their work. But at the moment they started, they saw a familiar face that shouldn''t appear here.

 Chapter 814

    "Am I blinded?" Jin Meishu blinks a few times, deeply afraid that she will recognize the wrong person, but it''s not just her. Qianyueying, Xia Yuqing and Megan all recognize Wang Bing. How can they be wrong?


    "Wang Bing, stop it The four of Jin Meishu ran up.


    "Well?" Wang Bing heard the cry and turned his head. Four women with fresh faces came over. They were all beautiful. He was stunned for a moment. He felt that the four people seemed a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember them.


    "Wang Bing, why are you here? When did you come here? We''ve been looking for you for a long time! " Xia Yuqing said excitedly.


    Of course, they have reason to be excited. They just said that they couldn''t find Wang Bing. The four women didn''t know how to trace Su Yun''s whereabouts. In the end, Wang Bing appeared in front of them without warning.


    Wang Bing looks at Jin Meishu in doubt. It seems that these four beauties know themselves, but they can''t remember who they are and who they are.


    "Sister Mei Shu, do you know him?" Bai Zhiying asked.


    "Yes


    "Then let him let my sister go!"


    Smell speech, Jin Meishu just found that Bai Minying was pinched by Wang Bing quickly out of breath, "Minying is my friend, can you let her go first?"


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    Now it''s Jin Meishu''s turn. They are in the same place, "what do you mean? Why don''t you recognize people? " Megan got angry all of a sudden.


    They have been looking for Wang Bing, and they have been waiting for Wang Bing to come. They finally hope Wang Bing to come, but Wang Bing pretends to be a fool in front of them.


    "Let her go first, and say something well!" Said Kim.


    "Who are you? Why do you call me "Wang Bing"? Do you know me? " Wang Bing asked.


    Hearing this, Kim and Megan looked at each other.


    "Isn''t he Wang Bing?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "No way, he is Wang Bing!"


    "If you want to know if he is Wang Bing, just have a try!" As soon as she finished her words, Qianyue Ying attacked Wang Bing. She was the best one to fight. As soon as she started, she took out her knife and stabbed Wang Bing. It seemed that this was her unique way of greeting.


    After that, Sakurai and her soldier stepped back.


    "Sister, are you hurt?" Bai Zhiying ran to the rescued Bai Minying.


    "I''m fine!" After that, she looked at Jin Meishu and asked, "do you know him?"


    Jin Meishu nodded, frowned and said, "but he doesn''t seem to know me!"


    By the time they spoke, qianyueying and Wang Bing had already handed in their hands. Other people had no room to intervene, only to watch the battle.


    Qianyueying''s injury seems not so sharp. She can''t do some actions. She fought with Wang Bing for more than 20 rounds. The knife in her hand was split by Wang Bing, and the victory was decided immediately.


    Qianyueying looks at the fallen knife, covers her chest, and her face becomes a little ugly. It seems that her old injury has recurred.


    "Why are you so weak?" Qianyueying asks coldly, the reason for fighting Wang Bing is not to kill Wang Bing, but to test the reality of Wang Bing. She has fought with Wang Bing, and she is still clear about Wang Bing''s strength. However, just after fighting, she finds that Wang Bing''s strength is not as good as before, and qianyueying can''t walk so many rounds in his hands.


    Wang Bing also frowned when he heard qianyueying''s question.


    Where did these four beauties come from? They say things like this to show that they really know themselves.


    In other words, they know who they are.


    "Do you know me? My name is Wang Bing? " Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be excited. These four beauties may know what he always wants to know.


    Jin Meishu four, you look at me, I look at you, seems to be Wang Bing''s question to ask.


    The latest chapter of J 2!


    "Who else can you be if you are not Wang Bing?"


    "I don''t remember the past. If you know me, tell me who I am? Where do I come from? " Wang Bing is eager to know his identity.


    "Isn''t he amnesia?" Xia Yuqing asked questions.


    "Amnesia?"


    Is it amnesia?


    Wang Bing can''t answer this question because he doesn''t even know who he is.


    "Do you remember us?" Asked Kim.


    "I just think you''re familiar. I can''t remember where I''ve met you!" Wang Bing explained.


    "It seems that he really lost his memory, but how did he come here?"


    "Which play is this?" Bai Minying and her friends no longer know what to say.


    Originally, he and Wang Bing had already split up, but because of the appearance of Jin Meishu, things seem to have changed for the better.


    In order to find out his identity, Wang Bing must have a lot to say and a lot of questions to ask Jin Meishu. As for the grudge between him and Bai Minying, is it more important than finding out his identity?¡­¡­


    Night does not know when it has fallen, sleep quality is not very good Cui Youzhen lying in bed tossing and turning difficult to sleep.


    Today, what Guo Baichuan said to her made her feel restless for a long time.


    She lied to Guo Baichuan and didn''t tell Wang Bing about Guo Baichuan. It was her selfishness.


    But after seeing off Guo Baichuan, Cui Youzhen felt more and more uncomfortable. Wang Bing''s family had been inquiring about his news and worried about him. The news that he was still alive should be known to his family for the first time. However, Cui Youzhen concealed Wang Bing because of her selfishness and didn''t tell Wang Bing what she had already found. She was still Wang Bing''s godmother But he did not think about Wang Bing.


    What qualification does she have to be Wang Bing''s godmother?


    If it''s really for Wang Bing''s good, we should let him know his identity at the first time and let him reunite with his family.


    Cui Youzhen regretted it more and more. She couldn''t sleep. Maybe now she told Wang Bing that it would make Wang Bing angry, but she really couldn''t pass her heart.


    So I got up from the bed and called Wang Bing. The mystery of Wang Bing''s identity is about to be solved. What will be waiting for him?


    At the same time, "ypj" company headquarters.


    Yu Haocheng, the chairman of ypj, is answering the phone, and his face turns gloomy.


    "Pa!" After putting down the phone, Yu Haocheng was silent for a long time. "Those people in the market are really unreliable. They wasted so long of my time in vain!"


    At this time, the news was broadcast on the TV, "the project of the film and television base of Cude group that attracts people''s attention..."


    It''s the "film and television base" project that has attracted much attention recently.


    But after listening, his face became more and more livid. After hesitation, Yu Haocheng picked up the phone

 Chapter 815

    Yu Haocheng''s phone number is not an ordinary phone number, which is not common. It is an encrypted phone number.


    Generally, this kind of number is known only by specific people, and the way of dialing is also different from the usual way of dialing. After dialing, you need to input specific identity information, and then you can find the person you want to find after confirming your identity.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, a prompt subtitle appeared on the phone screen: Please enter your customer number.


    After Yu Haocheng entered a series of numbers, the phone was officially connected.


    "Hello, Dear customer XXX, what can I do for you?"


    The tone of the other party''s voice is like a customer service on a treasure, which is very grounded.


    "You didn''t finish my last order!" Yu chengleng said.


    "Just a moment, please!" The other side interrupted for about half a minute. "I just checked that the order you placed with us a month ago should have been completed half a month ago according to the plan."


    In a moment, the "customer" will place an order. Is this selling any product?


    "But there was an accident in the middle, so your order has not been completed yet. I''m very sorry for not being able to complete the task you gave us within the specified time!"


    "I don''t want to hear it. Sorry!"


    "OK, we will rearrange your task to ensure that there will be no more unexpected discoveries. In view of our previous negligence and failure to complete the task on time, we will not charge you any additional fees this time, pro!"


    OK, the "pro" is out. Are you sure it''s not online shopping?


    "How long do I have to wait? I gave the money Yu Haocheng asked impatiently.


    "We will arrange it as soon as possible. Please wait patiently!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down again this time!"


    "Yes, dear!"


    After that, Yu Haocheng hung up, and his frown eased slightly.


    Just now, it wasn''t online shopping. Talking to him on the phone was not online store customer service. It was the "order receiving" specialist of killer organization''s website.


    After receiving the "assassination task" from the "client", that is, the "list", the "order receiving" specialist will select the killer suitable for the task according to the task. Generally speaking, the higher the difficulty of the task or the higher the reward of the task, the more serious the killer will be.


    As the saying goes, there is a market when there is demand. The existence of "killer organization" is to serve Yu Haocheng. They have a bright and enviable appearance and identity, but they also have an unknown dark side. They also have their own thorn in the eye. Yu Haocheng has only one thorn in the eye, that is Cui Youzhen, President of "Cude" group.


    As we all know, cupe group and ypj company are enemies. They have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and no one will let anyone.


    In recent years, the development speed and performance of "Cude" group are much higher than that of "ypj" company, and it is still booming.


    In contrast, the situation of ypj company is deteriorating. Not only are there few popular artists online, but other aspects of ypj company have been suppressed by "Cude". You should know that "ypj" company is the oldest company in this circle. At that time, when the momentum was the strongest, its artists almost dominated all the lists, and Cui Youzhen had not established "Cude" at that time She doesn''t know what she''s doing?


    However, in such a short period of more than ten years, Cui Youzhen has not only made "Cude" group the largest entertainment company in China, but also overtook Yu Haocheng. Yu Haocheng is not convinced. If he wants to win Cui Youzhen, he can''t lose to a woman.


    It''s a pity that over the years, in the "contest" with Cui Youzhen, he has lost to the ground. The development of the company has encountered a great bottleneck. It is not only stagnant, but also on the decline. Yu Haocheng feels a great sense of crisis and frustration.


    But this is just the beginning. Cui Youzhen''s grand blueprint for the company in the next 20 years - the launch of the film and television base project has put Yu Haocheng and his "ypj" company under unprecedented pressure. That kind of pressure even enables Yu Haocheng to foresee that in the near future, his company will not only be devastated by the "Cude" group, but will even go bankrupt.


    This is no exaggeration. Yu Haocheng''s vision is no worse than Cui Youzhen''s. He can fully understand that once Cui Youzhen''s film and television base starts, Cui Youzhen will definitely become the "big sister" in the entertainment industry. At that time, the "Cude" group will become the "overlord", and Yu Haocheng will inevitably see Cui Youzhen''s face.


    Yu Haocheng can''t accept this. Before that, he and his "ypj" company were the "overlord" in the entertainment industry. Others always wanted to see his face. He would never see others'' face.


    G = ` Z


    in addition to the old and new hatred with Cui Youzhen, Yu Haocheng killed Cui Youzhen.


    Cui Youzhen must not be allowed to start the "film and television base" project. In order to achieve this goal, Cui Youzhen must die, but Yu Haocheng is not stupid enough to kill Cui Youzhen himself, so he thought of looking for a killer.Ask the most powerful killer to kill Cui Youzhen, so that he can be unaware.


    Later, I didn''t know how to find it. After finding it, he found the website of killer organization. He registered as a member of the website and became a customer of killer organization.


    Then he learned that Cui Youzhen was going to huaxiaguo to meet with Guo baichuanla, an investor, to invest in it, so he gave a high reward to the website and bought Cui Youzhen''s life.


    Yes, Wang Bing always suspected that someone wanted Cui Youzhen''s life, and the culprit behind the scenes was Yu Haocheng.


    The white killer who wanted to kill Cui Youzhen on the plane was sent by the killer organization. They found out Cui Youzhen''s whereabouts and then killed him on the plane when Cui Youzhen returned to Korea.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Bing was just on the plane and was sitting next to Cui Youzhen, so he saved Cui Youzhen''s life by accident, and then he had all kinds of problems.


    Yu Haocheng thought that if CICC hired a killer to kill Cui Youzhen, it would be successful. Who knows that Cui Youzhen returned to South Korea intact and successfully started the film and television base project, which made Yu Haocheng even more angry. Even a professional killer could not kill Cui Youzhen. Is it God who wants to kill him?


    He didn''t believe in this evil, so he did it again. In order to get Cui Youzhen''s life faster, he found Kong zhongshuo, the boss of Gyeonggi Road, and asked Cui Youzhen for a reward of 50 million US dollars. Then Cui Youzhen was attacked by car explosions and knives one after another.


    But I have to say that Cui Youzhen''s life is really good. Wang Bing saved her life when she was on the plane, and Wang Bing was just by her side when the people in "Jijing road" wanted to kill her. That''s the whole story

 Chapter 816

    "Jijing road" failed to kill Cui Youzhen one after another. Seeing that Cui Youzhen''s film and television base project has been started, various media are competing to report every day, and the whole circle is talking about this topic. Yu Haocheng can no longer believe Kong zhongshuo.


    As long as Cui Youzhen dies, Yu Haocheng still has a chance, so he goes to the killer organization again. This is his last chance. If he can''t even kill Cui Youzhen, he will be left with despair.


    At the end of the call with customer service, Yu Haocheng hesitated and called Kong zhongshuo again.


    At this time, Kong zhongshuo was still mourning for his younger brother Kong Daren in the mourning hall. Since yesterday, a large number of police have surrounded here, and they have never left. They obviously know what Kong zhongshuo will do.


    Kong zhongshuo seems to be standing still. In fact, while condoling his younger brother, he sends people to trace Wang Bing''s whereabouts.


    Cui Youzhen is closely protected by the police. If you want to kill her, you have to fight with the police. But will Kong zhongshuo be afraid of the police? He was so ruthless that he didn''t even pay attention to the police.


    He is waiting for his brother. He will not let Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing go until he has finished his condolence and sent him on the last journey.


    Wang Bing has not yet found his whereabouts, but Kong zhongshuo has found out that he is Cui Youzhen''s son. Therefore, Kong zhongshuo has reason to believe that Wang Bing will appear as long as Cui Youzhen has an accident. Wasn''t Wang Bing always there when Cui Youzhen was in danger?


    "Boss!" His subordinates came over, "people are ready, ready to move at any time!"


    "Well!" Kong zhongshuo nods. In order to deal with Cui Youzhen and the police, he has asked his men to gather up. He''s waiting. After two days of condolence for his younger brother, he can act. This time tomorrow is Cui Youzhen''s death. As for Wang Bing, it''s not far from death.


    "Bell!" The mobile phone rings, interrupts Kong zhongshuo''s thoughts and takes a look at the number. It''s Yu Haocheng. Kong zhongshuo''s face turns gloomy.


    "Hello


    "Boss Kong, I''m very disappointed with you. You said that you would kill Cui Youzhen in a week, but she''s still alive now!"


    As soon as Yu Haocheng came up, he said such words, which made Kong zhongshuo angry. He responded coldly: "she must die tomorrow!"


    "You don''t have to kill her!" Yu Haocheng said.


    "What do you mean?" His younger brother lost his life in order to kill Cui Youzhen. Now Yu Haocheng says he doesn''t need to kill Cui Youzhen. Kong zhongshuo is furious after hearing this.


    "I mean, you don''t have to kill her. I''ll find someone else to kill her!" Yu Haocheng made it clear, but when you say that, does it not mean that you are abandoning Kong zhongshuo''s incompetence?


    It''s more of a fire.


    "We said before that if you can''t kill Cui Youzhen, you have to refund 70% of the deposit..."


    "How dare you ask me for a deposit?" Yu Haocheng was interrupted by Kong zhongshuo before he finished.


    Yu Haocheng suddenly changed his face when he saw Kong zhongshuo so excited. In order to make Kong zhongshuo do his best to help him deal with Cui Youzhen, he gave Kong zhongshuo a deposit of 10 million US dollars, and said that once Kong zhongshuo failed to kill Cui Youzhen, he had to return 70% of the deposit. 70% of the deposit is 7 million US dollars, which is not a small amount.


    Yu Haocheng has already agreed with the "killer organization" just now. He has no confidence in Kong zhongshuo any more, so he must take back the deposit. He can''t give it in vain, can he?


    This is the purpose for him to call Kong zhongshuo, but what he doesn''t know is that Kong Daren, Kong zhongshuo''s brother, died in Wang Bing''s hands in order to kill Cui Youzhen.


    "Boss Kong, we agreed in advance. Do you want to go back?" Yu Haocheng asked.


    "In order to help you kill Cui Youzhen, my brother was killed by Cui Youzhen''s bodyguard. Now you dare to ask me for a deposit? It''s good that I didn''t ask you for money. I ask you, "what''s my brother''s life?"


    Yu Haocheng knew that Kong zhongshuo''s younger brother was dead. No wonder he spoke so loudly, but it was none of his business that Kong zhongshuo''s younger brother died.


    "I''m very sad that your brother died, but one yard to one yard, we have something to say first..."


    "Shut up Kong zhongshuo angrily interrupted Yu Haocheng''s words, "if you want me to refund the deposit, there is no way. Cui Youzhen, I must kill her. After I kill her, you must give me 100 million dollars!"


    "What? 100 million dollars? When will I promise you $100 million? What we said was only 50 million! " Yu Haocheng was surprised. Kong zhongshuo opened his mouth and doubled the original price. Is Yu Haocheng a winner?


    "My brother died because of you. I only want 50 million dollars more from you. It''s cheap for you!" Kong zhongshuo said coldly.


    "How can you count your brother''s death on me? I didn''t kill your brother. What does it have to do with me? "


    "If it wasn''t for you, my brother would not have been killed by Cui Youzhen''s bodyguard. You have to give the 50 million dollars, or you don''t have to give it!""What''s the difference between you and a robber?" Yu Haocheng was crazy. He wanted to ask Kong zhongshuo for the deposit. What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t ask for the deposit. Instead, he was ripped off by Kong zhongshuo.


    "You say it again? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll even kill you! " Kong zhongshuo''s words are cold, even through the phone, you can feel the murderous spirit in his words.


    In the face of such a powerful violent organization boss, Yu Haocheng was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know if he was regretting asking Kong zhongshuo for help? Now it seems that he is looking for the wrong person. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Say, why not? I solemnly warn you, Yu Haocheng, I know exactly how many activities you have done. If you dare not listen to me, I will give all the things you have done to the police, and then you will know what will happen! "


    "How dare you threaten me? Mean Yu Haocheng was silly.


    "I''m in a hurry. I can do anything. I don''t believe you can try?"


    Try? How dare Yu Haocheng try? Just try once and he''ll probably die.


    "Get ready for the money. After I kill Cui Youzhen, if you don''t dare to give me the money, I will not only kill you, but also kill your whole family, which will ruin your reputation. Hum!"


    Cold hum, Kong zhongshuo directly hung up the phone, very do not give Yu Haocheng face, he does not need to give Yu Haocheng face.


    Listening to the "beep" on the phone, Yu Haocheng''s face was as pale as ashes. He knew it would be like this, so he shouldn''t have made this call. It was a tragedy. Kong zhongshuo was crazy. Yu Haocheng lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot. He deserved it.

 Chapter 817

    Yu Haocheng put down the phone with a dead face.


    He regretted that his intestines were green, so he shouldn''t have asked Kong zhongshuo for help. Now it''s OK, he didn''t ask for the deposit back, but he was ripped off by Kong zhongshuo.


    Kong zhongshuo is a madman. He really can do anything. If yu Haocheng asks him to kill Cui Youzhen, he will be in great trouble if he tells the police.


    This time, you can''t steal the rice. What can Yu Haocheng do?


    No, we can''t let Kong zhongshuo do that.


    To reach this point, Yu Haocheng called the killer organization again.


    Hello, Dear customer, what can I do for you "Customer service" is online again.


    "I paid 10 million dollars to help me kill Kong zhongshuo, the boss of Gyeonggi road..."


    At this time, Yu Haocheng had a great sense of killing in his eyes.


    He won''t be threatened by Kong zhongshuo. As long as Kong zhongshuo dies, Yu Haocheng''s handle won''t fall into the hands of the police, and he won''t be threatened by Kong zhongshuo any more. Who can help him solve Kong zhongshuo''s hot potato? It''s a killer organization, of course.


    "Your task has been registered in the system. As compensation for your failure to complete your last task on time, we will give priority to your task. After the task is completed, please transfer the reward to the account I just said within 24 hours, otherwise you will be in big trouble!"


    "I have plenty of money. I just want to know how long I can finish it?"


    "Just a moment, please. Let me see You are so lucky that we have someone in Korea. I will confirm the mission with him immediately. If there is no accident, you will receive good news within 12 hours! "


    Twenty hours?


    For half a day, this time is totally acceptable to Yu Haocheng. As expected, he is still a member of the "killer organization".


    "Good!"


    Then Yu hung up.


    At the same time, somewhere in South Korea, the music is deafening and ringing in the bars.


    In the box, a scene that makes people blush and heartbeat is happening.


    The blonde man and the heavily made-up Mei Zhi are enjoying themselves on the sofa. Their breathing sounds are very imaginative. However, Mei Zhi is enjoying herself, but she doesn''t look right. She is crying, which is totally different from the ferocious smile of the blonde man.


    "Bell!" When the mobile phone rings, the man picks it up and answers it.


    "White light, we have a mission!"


    The man named "Bai Guang" grinned and slapped Mei Zhi''s ass.


    The sound of slapping is clear and sweet, which should be very painful. She beat Meizhi to a surprise. She turned her head and looked at "white light" gingerly. White light pinched her face, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he put his hands around Mei Zhi''s head and made a gesture to kiss her.


    Mei Zhi was so frightened that she closed her eyes.


    "Click!" The next second, "white light" hands hard, in the case of Mei paper completely unprepared to break her neck, Mei paper on the spot broke gas, "white light" let go of her hand, naked she soft fell at the foot of white light, into a cold body.


    White light smiles indifferently, turns on the loudspeaker of the mobile phone, puts on his clothes and asks: "lily, what is the task content?"


    "There are two tasks in total. One is the one you didn''t finish last time. The employer asked us to finish it. The second target is Kong zhongshuo, the boss of the Pusan violent organization, Gyeonggi do. Coincidentally, the targets of both tasks are in Pusan, so you don''t need to run around!"


    After a pause, Lily added: "as one of the trumps of the organization, I hope you will not be like last time, or you will be treated as a joke by others, white light!"


    "Are you even making fun of me?" Asked the white light in a cold voice.


    "I''m not making fun of you, I just want to tell you the truth!"


    "Last time it was an accident, this time there won''t be any more!"


    "In twelve hours, get rid of them!" Said lily, as if it were a trivial matter.


    White light smell speech, looked at watch, "don''t need so long!"


    "I''ll wait for your good news. Good luck!"


    Then he ended the call.


    "There''s something fun to do again!" With a grin, Bai Guang put on his windbreaker and stroked his slightly disordered hair with his hand. Under the dim light, he could see that his left ear was missing. There was only one incomplete blood clot on his ear, which was shocking.


    If Wang Bing or Cui Youzhen were present, he would be startled by the man with the nickname "white light", because he was the white man who wanted to kill Cui Youzhen on the plane that day, which led to the terrible massacre on the plane.


    He is a professional killer with outstanding strength. Last time Wang Bing was beaten to pieces by him, his left ear was bitten off by Wang Bing at that time. Later, he and Wang Bing fell off the plane together.When he fell from a height of ten thousand meters, most people would be crushed to pieces. But Wang Bing was very lucky. At that time, under the plane was the sea. Wang Bing fell into the sea and then drifted to Jeju Island by accident.


    "White light" also fell into the sea. Like Wang Bing, he was not an ordinary person. Even if he fell into the sea, the huge impact was enough to hit them hard.


    However, Wang Bing and "Bai Guang" did not die miraculously in the end. It is not known why Wang Bing did not die. However, when "Bai Guang" fell into the sea, he did not suffer too much damage. In addition, he had excellent strength, so he soon swam from the sea to the shore.


    In the past, he has been in "Korea". In fact, he has also been injured. He has been recuperating. I don''t know what method has been used. The wound on his ear bitten off by Wang Bing is almost healed. Just now, he received the task of killing Cui Youzhen again. In other words, the organization wants him to continue the unfinished task. In addition, he has to give more help He had a mission.


    This makes him very happy. For a killer who wants to kill, nothing can bring him more pleasure than being able to kill.


    It''s as if one second before he just had fun with Meizhi, and the next second he could cruelly kill Meizhi.


    It''s only a two-hour drive from him to Pusan. He has enough time to do what he wants to do. What he doesn''t know is who is waiting for him except Cui Youzhen in Pusan?


    Push open the door, the music is more noisy, under the colorful lights, you can see that the bar is full of bodies lying in disorder, blood red bar, the air is filled with the smell of blood.


    Corpses, the corpses everywhere, are all masterpieces of "white light". For the sake of Meizhi, he killed all the people in the bar, and finally killed them with Meizhi. He is such a "pervert".


    He pulled his collar, walked through the body and walked out of the bar as if nothing had happened

 Chapter 818

    In the hotel, the conversation between Wang Bing and Jin Meishu continues.


    In order to confirm Wang Bing''s identity, Jin Meishu asked him many questions, but Wang Bing couldn''t remember anything.


    Wang Bing is more anxious to know his identity than Jin Meishu. He also asks Jin Meishu many questions. As the answers to the questions come out of Jin Meishu''s mouth, Wang Bing''s identity becomes clear.


    "Your name is Wang Bing. You used to live in the south city of Huaxia country. You still have your mother and sister at home..."


    Wang Bing listened carefully to Jin Meishu''s words, and the original calm heart slowly rippled.


    He finally knew everything he wanted to know. After listening to it, he fell into silence, because he was unfamiliar with what they just said.


    "Do you remember?" See Wang Bing in meditation, Xia Yuqing three also a little worried.


    "I can''t remember!" Wang Bing shook his head helplessly and asked, "what you just said is true?"


    "It''s true. Why do we lie to you?" Said Kim.


    "How could I know you? How did I come here? "


    "You are here to help us save sister September!"


    "Sister September? Who is that? " Wang Bing asked.


    Smell speech, Xia Yuqing four people look at each other, half ring finally came to the conclusion, "you seem to be really amnesia, your head is not hurt?"


    "Yes, the doctor said in my head..." Wang Bing will go to the hospital to check the results to tell Jin Meishu they, she should see that the four women have no hostility to him, otherwise also won''t tell him so much.


    "Did you say how long it would take you to get better?"


    "It''s hard to say. If it''s fast for a few months, if it''s slow for a year and a half!"


    "So long? What about sister September? " Xia Yuqing, of course, they have plenty of time, but Su Yun can''t wait.


    "Who is September?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Sister September is..." Xia Yuqing patiently tells Wang Bing about Su Yun, including that Wang Bing used to be a teacher and student with Su Yun before, and then Wang Bing often runs to Su Yun''s home, and that Su Yun is captured by people organized by killers.


    "Any impression?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, there seems to be no hope!" Megan sighed helplessly. "I was expecting him to help, but he lost his memory. What should I do now?"


    "Without his help, we can''t save sister September." Xia Yuqing said.


    "But if he looks like this, are you sure he can help us? I don''t think he has time for himself! " Megan said.


    "Since you know who I am and where I live, do you have my home phone?" At this time, Wang Bing didn''t care to pay attention to the man named "September". He just wanted to find out his identity.


    "We don''t know your phone number!" Said Kim.


    "In my opinion, we have to find a way to help him recover his memory quickly, and then he can help us save September sister!"


    "How to help him recover his memory? Take him back to Nanshi? "


    "Bell!" Just then, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rings. It''s Cui Youzhen. What are you doing when you call so late?


    Wang Bing went to the side and answered the phone.


    "Godmother!"


    "Son, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    "Godmother wants to say sorry to you!"


    "Why tell me I''m sorry?"


    "There''s something Ganma lied to you. In fact, the thing you asked me to check was found a few days ago!"


    "Got it?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s just that I was in a daze and didn''t tell you..." Cui Youzhen thought for a long time and finally "found out her conscience". She knew that she could no longer hide from Wang Bing selfishly. That would be unfair to Wang Bing and make her conscience uneasy. So after thinking about it, Cui Youzhen made this call to tell Wang Bing the truth.


    "Why did you tell me now?" Wang Bing''s face darkened after hearing this.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too selfish!" Cui Youzhen repeatedly apologized.


    "Then why do you tell me now?"


    "Because I think it''s unfair not to tell you, please don''t be angry with godmother!"


    Wang Bing is really a little angry. If Cui Youzhen had told him earlier, he would have known his identity earlier.


    But now he knows his identity from Jin Meishu and them, so why get angry with Cui Youzhen? After all, Cui Youzhen has no malice.


    "I''ll send you the information I found now!" After that, Cui Youzhen sent the information to Wang Bing''s mobile phone, and Wang Bing immediately couldn''t wait to see it. It was basically his personal identity information, including his own contact information, which was quite different from what Jin Meishu and her just said. The only regret was that there was no more information on it, which made Wang Bing unable to contact his family."Is that all?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, there are only so many I can find out, but someone should know more!"


    "Who?"


    "Do you remember the investors of the film and television base project I talked with you before? So he knows you


    Latest (w {r


    "what?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "The investor and you are in the same place. After seeing the photo of me and you in his office today, he said that he knew you and that you had saved his life..." So Cui Youzhen told Wang Bing what Guo Baichuan said.


    "Guo Dong said that after your accident, my family has been looking for you and worried about you. I just called you right after listening to him!"


    The key point is that Guo Baichuan knows himself and his family, which is good news for Wang Bing.


    "Where is he now?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "I told him that you had gone on a business trip and would come back in a few days. He said that he would wait for you here and now he is in the hotel!"


    "I want to see him now!" Wang Bing can''t sit still.


    "Now? OK, I''ll call him now, and I''ll call you later! "


    After that, Cui Youzhen hung up and immediately called Guo Baichuan. It was early in the morning, but Cui Youzhen couldn''t manage so much.


    "Bell!" The noisy telephone rings wake Guo Baichuan up in his sleep. At the same time, he is in the base camp of "Jijing road".


    Kong zhongshuo suddenly stood up and said: "action!"


    "Yes His subordinates took orders and went out. Kong zhongshuo went to his younger brother''s portrait and said, "second, I''m going to avenge you now!"


    Then he took off his suit, his eyes were full of killing, and the night was peaceful, but soon there would be a storm

 Chapter 819

    In order to prevent Kong zhongshuo from doing extreme things, the police have been stationed here for two days and one night outside the base camp of "Gyeonggi road". During this period, the people of "Gyeonggi road" are surprisingly peaceful, and no one has done anything illegal and criminal. This is different from what is agreed, and it also makes the police idle.


    "Hoo They don''t dare to relax all the time. Even at night, they have to keep up their spirits. They can only take turns to change shifts and have a rest. No, some people have gone to sleep, and those who don''t have their turn to rest are yawning.


    "It''s another night. I don''t know how long it will last? It''s been two days. These people in Gyeonggi are really worrying. If we don''t have a rest, we won''t have a rest! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep watch. If there''s any mistake, we''ll be in big trouble!"


    "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, a beer bottle suddenly hit the car. The broken glass and the noise made the police on the car startled. Looking up, good guy, many of the people in Gyeonggi do who were guarding outside the headquarters of Gyeonggi do had beer bottles in their hands. It seemed that they had drunk too much. After drinking, they all threw the bottles at the police The corn smashed through.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" For a time, wine bottles flying, glass splashing, scared the police uncles have dodged, some simply hide in the car dare not come out.


    "Ha ha ha!" The people in "Kikyo road" saw the tense appearance of the police, and laughed one by one, full of ridicule.


    This is clearly chiguoguo''s provocation. When were the police bullies despised by a group of violent gangsters?


    "Who threw the bottle?" They angrily got out of the car and walked up to the men and horses in Gyeonggi do.


    "What happened to what I threw?" Said one of the ruffians.


    "I threw it, too!"


    "I threw it, too!"


    One person takes the lead, others follow suit. This is a clear rhythm that can''t get along with the police.


    "Defy the police and take them back!" Naturally, the police are not vegetarians. They immediately want to arrest those who make trouble. However, the people in Gyeonggi do not work any more. As soon as they see that the police want to arrest people, others immediately protect their companions behind them.


    "What are you doing?" And yelled with the police.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll take you all back!" The police have been provoked, and their dignity has been greatly challenged. If they don''t get those people back, where is their dignity?


    As a result, the two sides began to push each other while roaring, and the scene suddenly fell into a state of chaos, with the posture of fighting at any time.


    Just as the two sides began to argue, a car suddenly came out of the headquarters of Gyeonggi road and left quickly when all the police didn''t pay attention. It was the same car that Kong zhongshuo, the boss of Gyeonggi Road, used to ride in.


    "It''s Kong zhongshuo!" The police were caught off guard. In the blink of an eye, Kong zhongshuo''s car had gone far away.


    "Don''t waste time with these people. You guys stay and watch them. The others get on the car and chase them!" Kong zhongshuo is the focus of attention. Other people are just making little trouble. The police suddenly realized that the reason why these people in "Gyeonggi do" have nothing to do is to create opportunities for Kong zhongshuo''s escape.


    Want to reach here, leaving a few people to watch the people and horses of "Gyeonggi road", others get on the car to chase Kong zhongshuo.


    "Damn it But it''s not over. All of a sudden, there are so many policemen left. The rest of them have to face several times their number of people in "Gyeonggi road". A guy with dyed hair suddenly punched one of the policemen without warning, and then the others followed.


    "You dare to attack the police..." The police wanted to yell at them, but the people in "Kikyo do" didn''t like it at all. They started to fight the police.


    In the blink of an eye, the policemen were beaten black and blue one by one, but the guys in "Gyeonggi road" still refused to give up. It seemed that they would not beat the policemen down. The policemen didn''t even have the chance to find support. When they saw that their posture was not right, they turned around and ran.


    Who is not flesh and blood? Who is not afraid of pain? With that little salary every month, there''s no need to fight with these desperate "gyeongdao" guys.


    As a result, a few policemen left behind were beaten away by the people in Gyeonggi do.


    At this time, in the base camp of Jijing Road, Kong zhongshuo put his gun around his waist.


    Didn''t he leave by car?


    (update I) no, he''s not in the car he usually sits in. It''s just a "cover up" made by his subordinates in order to cheat the police out.


    Knowing that the police are waiting for him outside, how could he be so stupid as to go out in his usual car?


    "Call people!" At Kong zhongshuo''s command, his confidants immediately made a phone call. After about five minutes, two minibuses stopped at the gate of the headquarters of Gyeonggi do. Inside, all the elite soldiers of Gyeonggi do came down.Kong zhongshuo came out slowly in his white shirt, and his men were ready to fight with him.


    The police have been here for two days and two nights. At this time, Kong zhongshuo is going to let Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing pay for their lives, but they are not present.


    "Get in the car..." Kong zhongshuo waved his hand and took the lead in getting on the bus.


    "Well?" At this time, a taxi came and stopped in front of Kong zhongshuo and others.


    "Keep the change!"


    Kong zhongshuo saw a white man with blonde hair, blue eyes and sunglasses coming down from the taxi at night. After taking a look at them, he swaggered towards them.


    Even if Kong zhongshuo and his people stand there and don''t speak, they feel like strangers are not allowed to enter. Who dares to get close to them?


    Ignoring the fierce eyes of Kong zhongshuo and his subordinates, the white man stopped in front of Kong zhongshuo and asked, "are you Kong zhongshuo, the eldest of the ''Gyeonggi road''


    It seems that people know themselves, but they don''t know him. Kong zhongshuo can''t help wondering, "who are you?"


    "You first say whether you are Kong zhongshuo, the boss of Gyeonggi, and then I''ll answer your question!"


    "I am!" Kong zhongshuo nodded.


    "That''s good. My name is white light. I''ve come here specially to find you!"


    Kong zhongshuo did not know the foreigner. "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to ask you for something!" "White light" said with a sneer.

 Chapter 820

    Want something?


    Kong zhongshuo can''t remember what he borrowed from the white man in front of him. He''s going to kill Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing to avenge his younger brother. He''s not in the mood to pay attention to this "idiot.".


    Then the words front a cold, cold eye a stare, "I am not in the mood to take care of you now, immediately roll, otherwise next year today is your Memorial Day!"


    After that, he was about to get on the bus, but he was stopped by the "white light" who didn''t know his face


    Kong zhongshuo a listen to this words, originally already turbulent kill intention is more like the flame was lit up, "don''t let me see this idiot again!"


    "Yes As soon as the words came out, several of his men immediately surrounded the white light. The guy in his hand was so fierce that he had to break up the white light every minute.


    "Bai Guang" was not flustered at all. He punched the hole again. Zhong Shuo said with a smile, "I haven''t finished my words yet. Why don''t you listen to what I''m going to take with you before you leave?"


    Hearing the speech, Kong zhongshuo stopped. He seemed to be attracted by the saying that "white light" deliberately lost his appetite.


    "That''s right. It''s very impolite not to listen to what others have to say. I hate impolite people most!" White light seems to be challenging Kong zhongshuo''s patience again and again. "What I want from you is actually very simple. That''s your life!"


    I thought "white light" was going to say something, but when I heard the word "life", Kong zhongshuo''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    I thought that after lying in a trough, I was fooled by this "idiot" after waiting for a long time. This "idiot" came to look for trouble intentionally. Kong zhongshuo always has zero tolerance for such a person.


    "Kill him!"


    There was only one end to Kong zhongshuo''s challenge. Kong zhongshuo''s men took the order, and several of them raised their "guys" in their hands at the same time to greet "white light".


    "Whoosh!" The next second, the four people only felt a flash of white light in front of them, and then what they saw in their eyes began to fly, and then their own bodies without heads came into view.


    In a flash, the four heads flew into the air like this, and blood splashed from their necks. Everything happened so fast that when their heads flew into the air, their bodies were still standing in place.


    Kong zhongshuo and his subordinates were shocked by the bloody scene that they had never seen before.


    "Gulu!" A head fell from the air and fell at Kong zhongshuo''s feet. He was so scared that Kong zhongshuo quickly bounced back, and his men were scared to death.


    What happened at that moment?


    As soon as you look at it, Bai Guang is holding a unique curved knife in his hand. It was this knife that separated Kong zhongshuo''s men''s bodies and heads in an instant.


    "Bai Guang" takes the machete to his mouth, sticks out his tongue and licks it on the blood of the blade. His smile is ferocious and terrifying. Then he glances at Kong zhongshuo and his subordinates, and his face shows an excited expression. "I haven''t killed him for a long time!"


    "Go ahead, kill him for me!" Kong zhongshuo was the first to recover from the shock. He felt that he was shocked. He could kill several of his subordinates in an instant. How dare Kong zhongshuo take it lightly?


    After all, there were so many people in front of them that they didn''t get scared by Bai Guang''s amazing knife just now. They roared and rushed to Bai Guang. However, they didn''t know that they were facing a murderous monster instead of a single person.


    In the face of the surrounding people, "white light" is even more excited. Instead of retreating, he rushes into Kong zhongshuo''s hands. In this way, a terrible massacre is staged in front of Kong zhongshuo.


    Maybe even Kong zhongshuo didn''t expect that someone in the world would be so powerful?


    There are as many as 50 or 60 members of his elite, who can be regarded as a good hand in "Jijing road". However, when they meet with "white light", no one can go on a round under the hands of "white light". Kong zhongshuo is stunned to see that his men are killed by "white light". It is estimated that he will never die in his life Forget.


    A head? 7 shots h;


    "ah!"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Under the flashing light of the knife, "white light" really shuttled back and forth among Kong zhongshuo''s men like a white light. Kong zhongshuo''s men hacked at random. Although there were many people, they were stunned that no one could hit "white light". When the machete in "white light"''s hand moved, each knife would take a person''s life.


    One knife for each, dozens of people is just the Kung Fu of dozens of knives. For people like Bai Guang, the Kung Fu of dozens of knives is just a dozen breathing time.


    Kong zhongshuo''s hands and feet are shaking uncontrollably. He has been dominating the rivers and lakes for so many years. He has never seen such a terrible scene. Words can''t describe what he saw at this time. It''s beyond his understanding and psychological endurance.


    He was afraid. For the first time, he was afraid of killing people. You know, for people like him, killing people is really nothing."Ah After the last scream, everything calmed down. But looking around, there were already dozens of corpses outside the gate of Gyeonggi road. A few minutes ago, dozens of people were still alive. Now they have all become incomplete corpses. The smell of blood in the air stimulates Kong zhongshuo''s visual and sensory nerves all the time.


    Looking at the "white light" standing in the corpse, Kong zhongshuo''s head was blank Go He wanted to keep his men up because he was too scared to know what to do.


    But after that, he realized that there was no one around to instigate him. All his subordinates had been killed by Bai Guang, and now he was alone.


    "White light" takes a look at Kong zhongshuo and walks over the corpse to Kong zhongshuo.


    Kong zhongshuo wanted to step back, but his legs couldn''t move. The "white light" was getting closer and closer. Kong zhongshuo felt like a monster was coming towards him, ready to eat him.


    Fear, unprecedented fear, enveloped Kong zhongshuo.


    What should he do?


    By the way, doesn''t he have a gun?


    It was intended to be used by Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing, but it had to be used in advance at this time, so he endured his fear and panic, touched it for a long time, and finally took out the gun.


    "Well?" As a result, when he just raised his gun, he was shocked to find that "white light" had already stood quietly in front of him

 Chapter 821

    Kong zhongshuo just saw the rising corners of "white light" and felt the killing intention in his eyes. He subconsciously aimed the muzzle at "white light".


    "Chi!" As soon as the muzzle of the gun was aimed, before Kong zhongshuo could shoot, the machete in Bai Guang''s hand had already passed in front of Kong zhongshuo''s eyes. It was as fast as lightning. The next second, Kong zhongshuo screamed hysterically. The hand holding the gun was cut off from the wrist by Bai Guang, and his bloody palm fell under his feet.


    "Ah Kong zhongshuo shouts, covering his severed wrist, while the smile on Bai Guang''s face grows stronger.


    After that, "white light" suddenly covered Kong zhongshuo''s mouth.


    Kong zhongshuo was in great pain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Shh "White light" gave him a cold smile and made a sign to shut up, "your voice is too ugly, I don''t like it!"


    Kong zhongshuo was sweating, and he could not resist his fear. At this time, he had the courage to fight "white light" with one punch.


    It''s a pity that this is a dying struggle. "White light" hands a block, shaking his head and sighing, and finally stabbed Kong zhongshuo with a machete in his hand.


    "Poof The machete pierced Kong zhongshuo''s body in an instant. Kong zhongshuo was shocked, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" "White light" is another sneer. He stabs Kong zhongshuo six times. Each stab pierces Kong zhongshuo''s body. After six stabs, Kong zhongshuo has become a "blood man.".


    "Wheezing!" As Bai Guang yanked out his machete, Kong zhongshuo fell to the ground. The leader of the capital city road was killed by a man who didn''t know where he came from. He died in the street.


    Bai Guang squats down and cleans the blood on the machete with Kong zhongshuo''s clothes. Then he takes out his mobile phone and tosses it upside down. He is confirming that the task of killing Kong zhongshuo has been completed.


    After a while, the mobile phone received a text message from the "organization" and said, "Cude group?"


    It was the next destination of "white light". He said that he would stop and walk away with his pocket in his hand, leaving behind a shocking and incomplete corpse.


    Twenty minutes later, a few policemen who had been scared away came back with a large number of policemen. They wanted to take back the gangsters who had just made trouble in Gyeonggi, but they were shocked by the scene.


    "Oh The scene was so bloody and terrible that some people with poor psychological endurance vomited on the spot.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    They had been away for less than half an hour, and so many people died. Not only that, they also found the body of Kong zhongshuo, the leader of Gyeonggi.


    "Kong zhongshuo has been killed. Call the team leader quickly!"


    Didn''t the captain chase Kong zhongshuo''s car before?


    At this time, he had already stopped the car. Unfortunately, Kong zhongshuo was not seen in the car, so he realized that he had been fooled. At this time, he received a call from his subordinates, saying that Kong zhongshuo had been killed outside "Gyeonggi road". So he rushed back to the base camp of "Gyeonggi road" with his subordinates. He was also shocked by the bloody scene, which made them even more shocked Surprisingly, all the people who died in Gyeonggi do, so who are the killers?


    Who has the ability to kill so many people in such a short time?


    The police couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Kong zhongshuo is doomed to die in his own eyes. He was going to kill Cui Youzhen and Wang Bing to avenge his younger brother. He just finished condolence for his younger brother Kong Daren, but unexpectedly he followed his younger brother''s steps. That''s life.


    At the same time when Kong zhongshuo was killed, Cui Youzhen finally got in touch with Guo Baichuan.


    "It''s so late, President Cui. What''s up?"


    "I''m sorry, director Guo. I called you so late. Actually, I have a very important thing to tell you. It''s about my son Jin Yiyu!"


    "Jin Yiyu?" Guo Baichuan was stunned.


    "In fact, Yiyu is not born to me. He is my new dry son. When director Guo saw his photo today, I knew that he and director Guo were the same person, just I don''t know what to say. Yiyu has lost his memory! "


    "Amnesia?"


    "Yes, it''s not clear on the phone. Yiyu is not on a business trip. He''s in Busan now. I''ve just talked to him on the phone. He hopes to meet with Director Guo immediately. I think he has a lot to say to Director Guo!"


    "Where is he?" As soon as he heard that Wang Bing was in Pusan, Guo Baichuan, who was still sleepy, suddenly woke up.


    "If director Guo is convenient for you, I''ll let him come to you!"


    "Of course, please let him come at once!"


    "OK, I''ll call him right now!" Hung up Guo Baichuan''s phone, Cui Youzhen immediately called Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Bing is still waiting anxiously. Like Guo Baichuan, he is also looking forward to the moment of meeting, because it may help him to retrieve his lost memory."Hello


    "Yiyu, I have just called director Guo. Now go to the hotel to see him. I won''t go with you!"


    "Thank you, godmother!"


    "I''m glad you''re willing to call me godmother!" Cui Youzhen said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not angry with you!"


    "Thank you for forgiving my selfishness. Go ahead and don''t let Guo Dong wait too long. I hope you can think of the past!"


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, Wang Bing found Jin Meishu and them again.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to confirm what you just said!"


    "Confirm? How to confirm? We''ll go with you. It''s hard to find you. Don''t try to leave like this. At the beginning, you said that you wanted to help us save sister September! " Said Kim.


    "Nothing is more important now than to find out who I am!"


    This sentence makes Jin Meishu and them speechless, isn''t it? Wang Bing doesn''t even know who he is. Who can help you save Su Yun?


    "Let him go. If he doesn''t want to, we can''t keep him!" Qianyueying said that with Wang Bing''s strength and the strength of all of them, they may not be able to keep them. There is no reason for them to split their face with Wang Bing at this time.


    "I''ll come back when I find out who I am!" With that, Wang Bing left. Jin Meishu had no choice but to believe him.


    At this time, the "white light" who just killed Kong zhongshuo appeared in the "Cude" group building.


    "No!" In the duty room of the security department, several security guards on duty fell into a pool of blood, while the other cowered at the corner of the wall, looking at "white light" with fear.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me


    "Tell me where Cui Youzhen is, I won''t kill you!" "White light" said with a sneer.


    "I said, I said, President Cui is not in the company now, she should be at home!"


    "Give me her address!"


    "Her address is..." The security guard was so scared that he quickly told Bai Guang the address of Cui Youzhen''s home.


    "Thank you "White light" grins. The security guard thinks he can breathe a sigh of relief, but the tone is not relaxed. The knife in his hand has pierced his head.


    "This story tells you, don''t believe what others say, ha ha ha!" With Cui Youzhen''s address and the lives of several people who died in his hands, Bai Guang left the Cude group and went to Cui Youzhen''s home.


    1: What Cui Youzhen doesn''t know is that death has already targeted he

 Chapter 822

    In order to find out his identity, Wang Bing arrived at Guo Baichuan''s hotel at the first time.


    Guo Baichuan has already been unable to sit still. It seems that things are not as simple as he thought.


    "Ding Dong!" When the doorbell rang, he quickly opened the door, but saw the familiar face standing at the door, and suddenly blurted out excitedly, "brother Wang Bing, you''re not dead, that''s great!"


    After that, he hugged Wang Bing and knew that after Wang Bing''s accident, Guo Baichuan really used all the available relations to inquire about his whereabouts. He was really concerned about Wang Bing.


    Compared with Guo Baichuan''s excitement, Wang Bing is much calmer, because he can''t remember Guo Baichuan at all.


    "Are you director Guo?"


    Smelling speech, Guo Baichuan released Wang Bing and looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you remember me?"


    Wang Bing shook his head.


    "President Cui just said on the phone that you have lost your memory. It seems to be true. Come on in!"


    Then he led Wang Bing into the room.


    "Sit down!" After warmly greeting Wang Bing and sitting down, she looked at Wang Bing happily. "After you had an accident, I went to see your mother twice. She thought you were dead and washed her face with tears every day. Now, if she knew you were OK, she would be very happy. In fact, when I saw your picture in President Cui''s office today, I wanted to call your mother, but I thought I would wait to see you, Make sure you''re OK and call again. I thought it would be a few days before I could see you. I didn''t expect you to come so soon! "


    "I have no impression of the past, so I want to make it clear quickly!"


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Everything, everything you know!"


    "Your name is Wang Bing..." What Guo Baichuan knows is much more detailed than what Cui Youzhen found. After listening to his story, what Jin Meishu said before has been basically confirmed. The news Cui Youzhen found, the words of Jin Meishu and Guo Baichuan all prove Wang Bing''s role.


    He is called "Wang Bing" and lives in the "South City" of "Huaxia state", so Jin Meishu and her family did not cheat themselves.


    "Do you have my phone?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, do you want to call back now?"


    "I..." Wang Bing wants to talk but stops. Although he has determined his identity, he still can''t remember the past. Why do he want to call home? It''s because the subconscious seems to want him to do that.


    "Although it''s a little late, call now. Your family and friends are worried about you. Call me on my phone!" Guo Baichuan dials Wang Bingjia''s number with his mobile phone.


    At this time, it was almost one o''clock in the morning, and Qin Cuili lost sleep again. She didn''t get a good sleep after her son''s accident. Every time she closed her eyes, she would think about everything about her son. Her son just had a promising future, but she left her and her sister. Her life and death are still uncertain. It''s heartbreaking to think about it.


    She prayed for her son''s safe return all the time. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, this wish seems more and more remote.


    "Bell!" The phone at home keeps ringing. The ringing of the phone at midnight is very noisy. I don''t know how long it has been ringing. Then Qin Cuili comes to the living room to answer the phone.


    "Hello Which psycho is calling in the middle of the night?


    "Mrs. Wang, I''m Guo Baichuan!"


    "It''s you, chairman Guo. Why did you call at this time?" Qin Cuili asked weakly.


    "Good news, but don''t get too excited!"


    "What''s the good news?" At this time, for Qin Cuili, there is only one thing that can be called good news.


    "I saw Wang Bing!" Guo Baichuan said excitedly.


    "What? Say it again Qin Cuili suddenly got excited.


    "Wang Bing is still alive. He is beside me now!" Guo Baichuan said quickly.


    "Ah Bing is still alive? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "No, he''s really next to me. I just saw him, but..."


    JH% y


    "but what?"


    "But he''s lost his memory. I can''t remember anything before. I don''t even know him!"


    "Amnesia?"


    It''s just amnesia. The result is more joyful than death, isn''t it?


    This is a surprise for Qin Cuili.


    "Come on, let me talk to him!" Qin Cuili can''t wait to say.


    "Just a moment!" So Guo Baichuan gave the phone to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing answered the phone in a muddle, as if he didn''t know what to say: "Hello!"


    "Bing, is that you?" Although it''s just a syllable, Qin Cuili suddenly recognized that it was her son''s voice, but the surprise came so suddenly that Qin Cuili''s mood was a little out of control.


    "It''s me!"


    "You''re really OK, great, great!" Qin Cuili suddenly burst into tears. Heaven knows what she had experienced after Wang Bing''s accident. If she hadn''t taken a lot of pills made by Wang Bing to recuperate her body before, she might have been unable to bear it as early as Wang Bing''s accident."Are you my mother?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, you don''t remember? What happened? "


    "I don''t know!"


    If Wang Bing knew what happened, he would not wait until now to contact his family. Maybe only when he regained his memory could he remember what he had experienced when he fell off the plane. At that time, he was seriously injured. How did he save his life?


    "I can''t remember anything!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as you''re OK. Since you''re OK, come back quickly. I, your sister, Ruoshi and Jingyi are worried about you. If they come home every day, their eyes are swollen!"


    "Ruoshi? Jingyi Two seemingly familiar, but also very strange names.


    "Don''t you remember them? They are your girlfriends


    "Girlfriend?"


    Unfortunately, Wang Bing had no impression at all. Maybe he would have an impression when he saw them.


    "Anyway, thank God, thank Buddha, thank God, let you safe, you come back quickly, a Bing!"


    We can feel how eager Qin Cuili is to see Wang Bing.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow!"


    "OK, I''ll call Ruoshi and Jingyi and tell them the good news right away."


    Said Qin Cuili excitedly hung up the phone, had this unexpected surprise, believed that she could sleep safely tonight.


    "Ah Xin, ah Xin, your brother is still alive!"


    "Jingyi, a Bing is still alive, he is still alive..."


    "Ruoshi, a Bing is still alive..."


    "Hongli, a Bing is still alive..."


    Qin Cuili made four phone calls in a row. At this time, Bai Guang stood at the door of Cui Youzhen''s house.


    "Here it is!"

 Chapter 823

    In the villa, Cui Youzhen is still sleepless.


    "Yiyu should have met director Guo by now? I don''t know how they talked? "


    What is always in her mind is Wang Bing''s affair. Because of her selfishness, she didn''t tell Wang Bing what she found at the first time, but Wang Bing didn''t blame her, which makes Cui Youzhen very happy and more guilty of her previous selfish behavior.


    But no matter what, Cui Youzhen just sincerely wishes Wang Bing to be reunited with his family as soon as possible.


    "Boom!" Just then, there was a loud noise downstairs, and I could even feel the ground trembling slightly.


    Earthquake?


    No, what happened?


    "Who are you? What are you doing in here? "


    After a while, it seemed that the servant was talking, and then there was no sound.


    Is something wrong?


    Cui Youzhen puts on his pajamas and goes downstairs to have a look. When he comes downstairs, he finds that the light is on and the front door of his house falls to the ground. Turning around, he finds that the two servants of his house also fall to the ground unconscious.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cui Youzhen ran up to see what happened, but the two servants had fainted and couldn''t answer her question.


    Does anyone come to kill themselves again?


    Unexpectedly openly ran to the home, but now Wang Bing is not here, who will protect himself?


    By the way, don''t the police protect themselves 24 hours a day? Don''t they have someone out there? There was an accident at home. Why didn''t the police show up?


    Cui Youzhen is right. The police are really protecting her 24 hours a day. They are really outside, but the policemen who are outside have already gone to see God.


    Cui Youzhen is inexplicably nervous and vaguely feels something. At this time, a long figure shrugs down from behind and falls on the ground in front of Cui Youzhen.


    Someone''s coming!


    Cui Youzhen''s heart somehow clattered for a while, slowly looked back and found a white man standing behind him like a ghost.


    "Ah Cui Youzhen screamed with fright and fell to the ground.


    "Who are you?" Cui Youzhen asked nervously.


    "Don''t you remember me so soon?" Who else can come if they are not "white light"?


    Cui Youzhen listened to Bai Guang and looked at him carefully. When he recognized him, he suddenly burst out in a cold sweat It''s you


    Isn''t this the white man who wanted to kill her on the plane?


    Cui Youzhen suddenly remembered what "white light" had done on the plane, and the terrible massacre reappeared.


    "Are you happy to see me? Are you surprised? " "White light" grinned, and the smile had already scared Cui Youzhen into disgrace. "Your life is really big. Last time that guy was there, you got away with it. This time, no one will come to save you!"


    After that, he slowly twitched the machete that had just killed Kong zhongshuo and his men.


    It''s true that he''s here to ask for Cui you''s real life.


    Cui Youzhen is so nervous that she can''t speak. She''s a girl, and she can''t do anything. She''s facing an opponent who can''t even beat Wang Bing. She''s dead.


    Thinking about this, Cui Youzhen got up in a panic, turned around and ran.


    In his eyes, Cui Youzhen is a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. He doesn''t need to kill her in a hurry.


    The huge psychological pressure made Cui Youzhen pant after two steps. The direction of the gate was blocked by "white light". She couldn''t escape. The two servants had been knocked unconscious by "white light". Now she had to ask the police outside for help.


    "Help She cried out for help, hoping that the police outside could hear her. But after a long time, no one came in. She didn''t know that all the police outside had died in the hands of "white light". As early as "white light" was about to come in, they had already found out and stopped them. As a result, "white light" didn''t tell them a word of nonsense, and immediately killed them, Just a few policemen didn''t even have enough time to plug the teeth of Bai Guang. They went to see God in the blink of an eye, so even if Cui Youzhen broke her throat, no one would come to save her.


    "Help


    After calling for a long time, no police came in. Cui Youzhen became more panicked and ran upstairs. With a stronger smile, Bai Guang ran up the stairs.


    "Bang!" Cui Youzhen went back to her room and immediately locked the door. She turned pale with fear and her hands trembled.


    What to do? Why didn''t the police come to save themselves? Didn''t you say you wanted to protect yourself?


    The police are really unreliable. Are they going to die?


    Cui Youzhen thinks of Wang Bing. Yes, call Wang Bing. Only Wang Bing can save her.


    Flurried to pick up the phone, but hand tension has been shaking, finally found the number of Wang Bing dialed in the past.At this time, Wang Bing in the hotel already knew everything from Guo Baichuan''s mouth. Just after talking to Qin Cuili on the phone, he felt a little excited.


    "I want to go back tomorrow!" Wang Bing said to Guo Baichuan.


    "Then I''ll ask my people to book the air ticket tomorrow morning, and we''ll go back together!" Guo Baichuan said.


    "Well, please, director Guo!"


    "Don''t be so unkind to me. Don''t you remember that you saved my life?"


    "No impression!"


    "When you recover your memory, you will remember. I know many experts in brain science. When I go back, I will take you to show them, and see if there is any way to recover your memory as soon as possible?"


    "Good!"


    "Bell!" Wang Bing''s mobile phone suddenly rings when he speaks. When he looks at the number, it turns out that Cui Youzhen is calling. What''s Cui Youzhen doing in the middle of the night?


    Wang Bing had a sense of foreboding and answered the phone.


    "Godmother!"


    "Yiyu, you..."


    "Boom!" Cui Youzhen just dialed Wang Bing''s phone, but the door of the room was kicked open by "white light" in the loud noise, which made her swallow half of what she said to Wang Bing.


    As the long shadow of "white light" comes in, Cui Youzhen is so scared that he can''t speak. He looks at "white light" and is stunned.


    "What''s the matter, godmother?" Wang Bing at the other end of the phone asked anxiously.


    "Up The man on the plane last time... " Cui Youzhen stammered.


    "On the plane?"


    "Here he is again, ah!" Before he finished, Wang Bing heard Cui Youzhen''s scream, and then there was no movement.


    "Godmother, godmother!" Wang Bing was startled. He thought with his knee that Cui Youzhen must have had an accident.


    Cui Youzhen''s call for help in the middle of the night disturbed Wang Bing''s mood. Can she escape as she did last time?


    Wang Bing didn''t know that what he was going to face was a terrible opponent who almost killed him last time.

 Chapter 824

    "Godmother!" Wang Bing was scared to stand up by Cui Youzhen''s scream. Cui Youzhen had an accident.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Baichuan asked.


    "Something seems to have happened to my godmother. I''ll go back and have a look!"


    "Shall I go with you?" Guo Baichuan asked.


    "No!" Then he turned around and left. When he was going out, he told Guo Baichuan, "tell me after you book the ticket!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    After that, Wang Bing quickly left the hotel and drove to Cui Youzhen''s home as fast as he could.


    Can he save Cui in time? Perhaps, he is not to save Cui Youzhen, but to die by himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. Wang Bing quickly dialed Cui Youzhen. At this time, Cui Youzhen was pinched by "white light" in the room and hung in the air with one hand, without any struggle.


    "It''s meaningless to kill a woman like you. Unfortunately, your life is worth a lot of money, so go to hell!"


    She said that she began to work hard, and the terrible power made it easy for white light to break Cui Youzhen''s neck. Cui Youzhen had difficulty breathing, and her neck would be broken in a second.


    "Bell!" Just when Cui Youzhen was about to die, her mobile phone suddenly rang. The ringing of the phone unexpectedly attracted the attention of "white light". He subconsciously looked down and saw Wang Bing''s phone number. Of course, he didn''t know who the caller was, but the background of the caller ID was Wang Bing''s photo.


    Yes, it was taken by Cui Youzhen with her mobile phone before. She took a picture of Wang Bing''s life as the background of Wang Bing''s caller ID. unexpectedly, because of her careless action, she saved her life at the critical moment.


    "Well?" When Bai Guang saw Wang Bing''s photo, he was stunned for a moment. When he looked at it again, his expression changed.


    Let go, Cui Youzhen, who almost had only one last breath, fell to the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo Just one foot has entered the gate of death, she gasps, while "white light" picks up the ringing mobile phone and looks at the photo of Wang Bing on the mobile phone. The smile on her face is instantly replaced by the cold killing.


    "He''s not dead, either!"


    As for Wang Bing, "white light" can''t help hating him. He can''t forget him, especially when he looks in the mirror and looks at his ear that Wang Bing bit off.


    If he and Wang Bing had not both fallen out of the plane before, he would have smashed Wang Bing to pieces on the spot. Later, they both fell into the sea and then disappeared. At that time, Wang Bing was seriously injured and almost dying. No one would think that he could survive. Even Bai Guang thought that he must have been buried in the sea and fed sharks.


    But seeing the photo of Wang Bing, Bai Guang realized that the guy who bit off his ear was still alive.


    "Bell!" I keep thinking about the phone. Is it really Wang Bing?


    To reach this point, "white light" answered the phone.


    At this time, Wang Bing is anxiously rushing to Cui Youzhen''s home. When he sees that the phone is about to hang up automatically, he gets through.


    "Godmother, what''s the matter?"


    "So you are her dry son!" However, the voice from the phone is not Cui Youzhen''s, but a strange man''s voice.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who am I? Hum, let me remind you that we met on the plane before. You saved this woman from me and bit off my ear. Do you remember


    On the plane? Save Cui Youzhen? And bite off each other''s ears?


    Cui Youzhen said it before he rescued Cui Youzhen on the plane, but Wang Bing was not in the mood to listen to Bai Guang''s sarcasm and asked, "what did you do to my godmother?"


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die now, but it''s hard to say in a moment!"


    Listening to white light''s cold laughter, Wang Bing fully knows what he wants to do to Cui Youzhen.


    "If you dare to hurt my godmother, I will never let you go!"


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, "white light" laughed wantonly, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Last time you were lucky to get your life back!"


    "White light" certainly does not pay attention to Wang Bing.


    "If you don''t want this woman to die, just roll over here. My patience is very limited!" "White light" said coldly.


    "I''ll be right there. Don''t hurt my godmother!" Wang Bing is worried about Cui Youzhen''s safety after all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you!" Then he hung up.


    That''s too bad. When Cui Youzhen talked about what happened on the plane, he always stressed how powerful "white light" was. Now Cui Youzhen is in his hands, which means his life is on the line.


    Wang Bing rushes to Cui Youzhen''s home, but he doesn''t care whether he is going to die or save people. Anyway, he has only one idea now, and can''t let Cui Youzhen have an accident.When you come to Cui Youzhen''s home, you can see from a distance that all the police cars parked outside the villa have been killed, so many policemen have been killed, and it seems that there is no resistance before you die, which shows how powerful the "white light" is.


    The door of Cui Youzhen''s house is open, and the door falls to the ground. Wang Bing rushes in at once. Then he sees "Bai Guang" sitting on the sofa in the hall with his legs crossed, and an apple in his hand. Cui Youzhen stands trembling and trembles. When he sees Wang Bing coming, he is only happy for a moment, but immediately frowns. She knows that Wang Bing is not the opponent of "Bai Guang" When it comes, it''s just death.


    "You''re coming. I''ve been waiting so hard!" With a cold smile, Bai Guang forgot half of the apple he had eaten.


    "I''m the one you''re dealing with. Let go of my godmother!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are you qualified to bargain with me?" After that, he stood up, pointed to the ear bitten off by Wang Bing and said, "do you remember my ear? Your masterpiece is still painful. Every time it hurts, I will think of you. See how much I have your heart


    He said with a smile on his face, but Wang Bing felt that "white light" was killing more and more.


    "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Hahaha, I was going to kill her. You just called me. Otherwise, I didn''t know you were alive. Last time, because you were in the way, I couldn''t kill this woman. At last, even my ears were bitten off by you. Now I want to tear you to pieces! "


    "What kind of man are you to threaten me with my godmother?" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Oh, you''re very affectionate!"


    "Whoosh!" Then he suddenly takes out his machete and makes a lunge in front of Cui Youzhen. The machete stabs Cui Youzhen. Cui Youzhen is stunned and completely at a loss.


    "No!" Startled, he has time to save Cui. Is it true?

 Chapter 825

    "No!" Wang Bing screams in fright. Cui Youzhen''s life is on the line. He has no time to rescue Cui Youzhen.


    But he couldn''t manage so much, so he yelled and rushed over.


    "Whoosh!" Cui Youzhen felt a flash of cold light in front of her eyes. The "white light" machete had reached her neck. She was so scared that she closed her eyes and waited to die. However, at the last moment, the machete stopped in front of her neck. As long as it moved forward a little bit, it would make her feel strange. She had to sweat. The knife didn''t touch her, but she could feel the cold and sharp feeling of the blade.


    Wang Bing was stunned and did not dare to move forward. It was obvious that "Bai Guang" deliberately did not kill Cui Youzhen.


    "Was it a surprise?" "White light" sneered at Wang Bing, "I want to kill her easily, but I don''t want to do that now!"


    "What do you want?" Wang Bing asked excitedly.


    "I''m very emotional. I want to kill when I''m in a bad mood, so I''ll kill her at any time!" "White light" said, "if you don''t want her to die, try to make me happy!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Aren''t you very brave? Get down on your knees


    Kneel down?


    There is gold under a man''s knee. Kneeling down is a great shame. "White light" wants to humiliate Wang Bing severely, because that''s better than killing Wang Bing.


    4 / see Chapter 3 of QY edition! On festival V, M 4


    Wang Bing takes a look at Cui Youzhen, who is so scared that he turns pale. Why didn''t he blame Cui Youzhen when he knew he was hiding something?


    It''s because he knows that Cui Youzhen is really kind to him and treats him like a son. After Wang Bing came here, Cui Youzhen took good care of him. How can such a woman let her have something to do?


    "Pa!" Want to reach here, Wang Bing knelt down.


    "Yiyu!" Cui Youzhen''s eyes were red.


    "Ha ha ha!" "Bai Guang" laughed without fear. He obviously enjoyed the feeling of playing with Wang Bing. "Kowtow!"


    Even kowtow?


    "No, Yiyu!" Cui Youzhen couldn''t see his son being humiliated like this and shook his head.


    "Shut up Cui Youzhen was immediately shocked by the move of the "white light" knife.


    "I knock!" Wang Bing quickly waved his hand and then kowtowed to Bai Guang.


    "Bang!"


    "Yiyu!" The sound broke Cui Youzhen''s heart, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "Keep knocking until I''m satisfied!" "Bai Guang" laughs like a madman. Killing Wang Bing directly is certainly more pleasant than humiliating him.


    "No!" Cui Youzhen sobbed, but Wang Bing had no choice but to kowtow his head again and again.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Stop, Yiyu!" Cui Youzhen became a tearful person.


    "Ha ha ha, knock it "White light" laughs so much.


    Wang Bing kowtowed his head again and again. Every time he did it, he was sonorous and forceful. In a short time, his forehead was bleeding, but "white light" didn''t mean to stop him.


    "Take a good look at your dry son. He''s playing like a dog now. Isn''t that funny? Ha ha ha


    Listening to the annoying laughter of "white light", Cui Youzhen saw that Wang Bing was humiliated by "white light" in order to save her. He felt a pain in his heart. If it wasn''t for her, Wang Bing would not have suffered like this.


    "Yiyu, stop it. Don''t worry about me any more!" Cui Youzhen cried and said.


    "You are really affectionate. I''m so moved. Keep knocking on me, ha ha ha!"


    This guy is a bastard who has lost his humanity. Wang Bing knocked his head for more than 20 times. He felt a little dizzy when he hit his head. He raised his head, and the blood flowed down the broken skin of his forehead. What he saw was Cui Youzhen''s crying face.


    "Who made you stop? Do you want her to die? Keep knocking on me "White light" threatened.


    Wang Bing had no choice but to do what he said. Just as he was about to kowtow, Cui Youzhen suddenly said, "it''s me that''s bothering you!"


    Having said that, she even made an amazing move. I don''t know where she got the courage? It''s not about committing suicide. Instead, it''s about biting Bai Guang''s hand when he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Ah "White light" patronizes and humiliates Wang Bing. It never occurred to him that Cui Youzhen, a woman, would even resist. She was caught off guard and yelled in pain.


    Cui Youzhen tried his best to hold on to Bai Guang''s hand. In an instant, he bit Bai Guang''s hand to the point of bleeding.


    Bai Guang pulls Cui Youzhen''s hair and tries to pull her apart. However, Cui Youzhen refuses to let go despite the pain.


    "Cheap woman, you want to die!" As soon as Bai Guang was fierce, he gave Cui Youzhen a blow in the stomach, which made Cui Youzhen loosen her mouth on the spot. She was really biting hard just now, and she bit the meat off Bai Guang''s arm in her mouth."White light" instantly became angry and raised his machete to cut Cui Youzhen''s head.


    Cui Youzhen''s two ribs were broken by the blow just now. She couldn''t straighten up because of the pain. How could she avoid the fatal blow of "white light"?


    Seeing that the machete is about to split her head and body, it''s really hard to save Da Luo.


    "Whoosh!" However, at the last moment, a figure rushed over at a very fast speed, bumped into "white light" and knocked "white light" away from Cui Youzhen. A machete passed Cui Youzhen''s neck and cut off a strand of Cui Youzhen''s hair.


    She looked up and saw that it was her son Wang Bing who had saved her life.


    Just when he saw Cui Youzhen bite "white light", Wang Bing already saw the opportunity. It was Cui Youzhen''s chance to help him fight for. Even one second was enough for him to save Cui Youzhen, so he rushed up and beat "white light" without hesitation.


    They rolled on the ground a few times. Wang Bing seized the white light''s hands, put his foot on his chest and pushed it out.


    "Go, godmother!" Wang Bing yells at Cui Youzhen. He has created a chance for Cui Youzhen to escape.


    "And you?" Cui Youzhen also understood Wang Bing''s intention.


    "I''ll hold him back, you go, or we can''t both go!" Wang Bing said excitedly, "go to the police!"


    Cui Youzhen knew that this was an opportunity created by Wang Bing. He didn''t dare to hesitate a little. She couldn''t help but become a burden to Wang Bing. So he took his heart and ran away with his broken ribs.


    On the other hand, "white light" is very good. After somersault in mid air, he lands steadily. Looking coldly, Cui Youzhen has escaped from the gate, while Wang Bing blocks his way to chase Cui Youzhen.


    "Bai Guang" didn''t look at Cui Youzhen much. His attention was all on Wang Bing.


    "Congratulations, you have succeeded in irritating me!"

 Chapter 826

    "Bai Guang" looks at Wang Bing coldly, and the smile on his face has been replaced by his intention to kill him.


    Wang Bing felt the killing intention that Qiang didn''t have. He couldn''t remember how he had fought on the plane before, but he could feel the power of "white light", which was absolutely beyond Kong Daren''s level.


    This is an unprecedented enemy. Wang Bing has a premonition that he has no chance of winning, but he can''t shrink back. He can only stick to his head, because once he shrinks back, Cui Youzhen will die, and Wang Bing has to fight for time for her to escape. As for himself, I hope Cui Youzhen can bring the police in time after he runs away, so maybe Wang Bing can recover his life Right?


    When he said that, Bai Guang stepped forward to Wang Bing and said, "you are my defeated general. I''ll kill that woman after I kill you, so that you can have a companion on huangquan road. You should thank me!"


    "Who sent you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    "Whoosh!" As the words fell, "white light" really turned into a white light, and instantly speeded up to kill Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing grabbed a vase beside him and threw it at the white light.


    As soon as the machete in Bai Guang''s hand flashed by, the vase made of porcelain was directly split into two parts, and the incision was still intact, not completely broken. We can see how amazing the speed of this knife is.


    Wang Bing stepped back at the same time. He didn''t have any weapons. Just now, white light made Wang Bing understand the gap between him and white light in terms of speed and strength. Wang Bing would definitely suffer a loss if he ran into a tough situation. In the face of an opponent of this level, he might lose his life if he hesitated and made mistakes in a moment.


    Look at the legal R | chapter "section 2 >


    " didn''t you fight hard last time? Yes? If you dare not fight me, you can''t help it! "


    Then he killed Wang Bing again. The speed was even faster than before. Before Wang Bing could react, the machete in Bai Guang''s hand had come to him.


    Without much thought, Wang Bing quickly backed away. Although Chi avoided the fatal blow, he was stabbed in the arm, and the blood was pouring out and the pain hit him.


    "White light" grins and licks the blood on the knife. It''s an unspeakable abnormality.


    "I won''t kill you with a knife. I''ll cut off your flesh piece by piece, then your ears, your nose, your mouth, your eyes, and finally your hands and feet I will let you die slowly in pain


    What a creepy word is that?


    Just now, he was just trying his best. He didn''t try his best, but Wang Bing couldn''t stand it.


    What can we do?


    What can Wang Bing do in the face of such a strong enemy?


    No, in the face of absolute power, any tactics and strategies are futile. Wang Bing clearly knows that he is not the opponent of "white light", so he has to flee or fight, but it seems that no matter which one he chooses, he will die in the end.


    "Where should we start first?" "White light" looked Wang Bing up and down. While he was "pretending to be forced," Wang Bing suddenly picked up the sofa and threw it at him.


    It''s a pity that the heavy sofa can''t hit the white light at all. As soon as he dodged easily, Wang Bing smashed it into the air. After another look, Wang Bing ran into the kitchen.


    "I love the way you''re dying!" "Bai Guang" smiles with indifference. As soon as he finishes, Wang Bing comes out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in his hand.


    It turns out that he went into the kitchen to find a weapon for himself. He just looked at the way he was holding a kitchen knife. How could he look a little funny?


    "Bai Guang" looked at the kitchen knife with disdain in his eyes. At last, he waved to Wang Bing and didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all.


    Knowing that he had no choice but to go for it, Wang Bing hated it and waved his kitchen knife to the white light.


    Inexplicably, something appeared in my mind. It seemed to be some kind of move of using weapons. God knows where those things came from. Anyway, they were all dead.


    "Well?" "White light" just said that he didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing. Then he saw Wang Bing chop down. He almost avoided Wang Bing''s attack with no effort. However, Wang Bing changed his move immediately after he failed in one move. Moreover, the angle of the next move was very tricky. It started from the bottom up. This kind of move is not common, and he hit "white light" at once And.


    "Bang!" But he reacted quickly. He pressed the machete down in his hand and blocked Wang Bing''s knife by force.


    With a piercing sound of metal impact, Wang Bing bounced away from the white light.


    Three meters away, Wang Bing stood firm. He was surprised to find that his hand holding the knife was slightly paralyzed. Just now, the force was so strong.


    "I can''t belittle you!" "Bai Guang" seems to have put away his contempt for Wang Bing. Last time he was on the plane, because he despised his enemy, Wang Bing finally bit off his ear. "You won''t be as lucky as last time. The same thing won''t happen twice!"


    "Whoosh!" He said that he had already killed Wang Bing, and the speed was amazing. When Wang Bing just reacted, he had already come to the front of him, and swept over Wang Bing with a machete in his hand.Wang Bing was surprised and immediately blocked with his kitchen knife.


    "Bang!" It was another hard fight. Once again, there was a sharp sound of metal impact. But this time, Wang Bing was not bounced away, but was shaken upside down by the powerful force.


    After he fell to the ground, Wang Bing immediately got up and felt a tumult within five minutes. He covered his chest and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s a terrible force. It can even shock itself out of internal injury after it acts on itself through the kitchen knife. If it cuts directly on the body, I can''t imagine the consequences.


    The hand is more numb than just now. The power of the second Sabre of "white light" is even greater than that of the first sabre.


    "White light" coldly glanced at Wang Bing and said: "your strength seems to have dropped a lot compared with last time. Your injury should not be so sharp, right


    Who knows if there''s a good rope? Anyway, Wang Bing can''t remember, and now he has no time to think about other things. He just wants to know how to save his life?


    But it seems that it''s quite difficult. In his heyday before, he was abused by "white light". At this time, his strength is not as good as before, let alone.


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished, white light attacked Wang Bing again.


    What will be waiting for Wang Bing?


    "Chi Chi Chi!" The two sides began to fight each other fiercely. The attack of "white light" was more and more fierce, and Wang Bing had no more room to fight back in the face of his attack than last time.


    The strength difference between the two sides is really great. After a while, Wang Bing was already scarred, and the situation was quite tragic.


    "Bang!" "White light" backhand is a knife, Wang Bing once again block, the result of the hand knife can no longer hold steady, was split out on the spot.


    Even the only weapons have been destroyed. Wang Bing, are you still alive this time?

 Chapter 827

    The kitchen knife in his hand flew out, and Wang Bing had no weapon left. He was already scarred. In the face of such a powerful "white light", Wang Bing really had no choice but to die.


    "Poof!" As soon as the kitchen knife was shot off, Wang Bing got a "white light" kick, which made him vomit blood and fly out on the spot. He hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground.


    If it were ordinary people, it would be enough to kill them.


    "Poof!" As soon as he got up, Wang Bing took another mouthful of blood and turned pale. He suffered internal injuries.


    "I overestimate you. You''re vulnerable!" With a cold smile, Bai Guang slowly raised his bloody machete and pointed at Wang Bing, "are you ready?"


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to answer, "white light" killed Wang Bing again, and his machete went through the air, as if he could hear the wind.


    Wang Bing covers his chest. He can''t avoid this knife. Even if he can avoid this knife, how about the next one? What about the next one?


    How many knives can he avoid?


    Anyway, sooner or later, he would die. Wang Bing gave up his resistance and stood in the same place waiting for "white light" to deprive him of his life.


    The blade has come to us. No one will save him. That''s the end of the book.


    On the other hand, Cui Youzhen, who escaped from her home, ran down the street. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t bring anything out. She didn''t even bring her mobile phone, so she couldn''t help calling the police. She had to ask passers-by for help.


    In the middle of the night, a woman in a nightgown ran all over the street. Everyone thought she was crazy. As a result, many people were scared by Cui Youzhen and turned around. No one was willing to help her.


    Finally, he stopped a car. The owner of the car was a kind-hearted man. Seeing that Cui Youzhen was in a panic, he helped Cui Youzhen report to the police. After a while, several patrolling police arrived.


    "Help..." Cui Youzhen seems to see a straw, quickly told the police patrol.


    "Headquarters, this is We found Cui Youzhen, President of Cude group... "


    In view of the seriousness of the situation, the police immediately sought support from the headquarters and took Cui Youzhen with them to "don''t know!"


    "Then try to get in touch with your son!"


    So Cui Youzhen dials Wang Bing''s phone, and the phone is connected. However, the phone rings in the hall. After looking for the sound, he finds that Wang Bing''s mobile phone has fallen under the chair.


    Unable to get in touch by phone, Cui Youzhen was even more anxious. She did not know where Wang Bing was or whether he was alive or dead.


    So, where is Wang Bing? Is it dead?


    On the same night, Kong zhongshuo, the boss of "Gyeonggi road", and dozens of his subordinates were killed outside the base camp of "Gyeonggi road". No clue of the murderer was found at the scene. It was also on this night that Cui Youzhen, the president of "Cude" group, came to his home and killed all the policemen who were protecting her in Cui Youzhen''s home. Cui Youzhen was very lucky and recovered her life, but she didn''t do it In order to protect her, her son Jin Yiyu may have been brutally killed, and even his body has been taken away.


    Cui Youzhen is the key protection object of the police. When her son disappeared, the police did not dare to neglect him. That night, a large number of police were sent out to help Cui Youzhen find the whereabouts of Wang Bing.


    Cui Youzhen was sent to the hospital for treatment because he was injured. The two servants in the family just fainted and didn''t get hurt in the past. They were very lucky.


    A night without words, when the sun rises the next day, it''s a good day for many people, but Cui Youzhen''s mood is very bad.


    "No? How could it not be found? Didn''t you send someone to look for it? " Cui Youzhen didn''t sleep all night. She couldn''t sleep at all. As soon as it was light, she called the police and went directly to the police department. She and the top officer of the police department were old friends, but the result was not as good as she thought.


    "With our friendship, I will not neglect your affairs. I sent out all the people who could be sent last night, but there is still no news. At present, there are only two possibilities!"


    "What''s possible?"


    "Either your son''s body has been thrown into the sea, or somewhere else, or he''s not in Pusan!"


    Either way, Cui Youzhen can''t accept it, but it doesn''t help to spread her anger on the police. Now she only hopes that Wang Bing is still alive.


    At this time, Guo Baichuan ordered two tickets back to "Huaxia state" and "Nanshi". He said with Wang Bing yesterday that he would go back to "Nanshi" together.


    In Nanshi, Qin Cuili, Wang Xin, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi and Wang Bing''s good brother Xu Hongli are all waiting for Wang Bing''s return.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing''s fate is so confusing. Just before he is going to return to Huaxia, something happened to him. Now his life and death are uncertain. I''m afraid that something unexpected has happened to him

 Chapter 828

    In the hotel, Guo Baichuan is anxiously waiting for Wang Bing''s call. Last night, he and Wang Bing left a phone call and agreed to go back to "Nanshi" together today.


    , X4


    later, Cui Youzhen didn''t know what had happened, so Wang Bing left in a hurry, and now he hasn''t called.


    Guo Baichuan has made a reservation to return to Nanshi at 11:00 in the morning. It''s already 9:30 and he''ll be boarding in another hour. He has also told Qin Cuili the boarding time. Normally, he can return to Nanshi in about three hours. That is to say, Wang Bing can see his family as soon as two in the afternoon.


    Normally, he should be more anxious than Guo Baichuan, but he hasn''t called yet. Guo Baichuan has to call Wang Bing, but Cui Youzhen is not the one who answers the phone.


    "President Cui, why did you answer the phone? What about Wang Bing? " Guo Baichuan asked.


    "Yiyu, he''s gone!"


    "What?"


    Half an hour later, Guo Baichuan sat opposite Cui Youzhen.


    "What''s the matter, President Cui?"


    "Last night..." Cui Youzhen told Guo Baichuan everything that happened last night, "Yiyu had an accident just to save me. If he has any problems, I don''t know how to explain to his family?"


    Cui Youzhen began to cry. She was not a weak woman, but anyone would be heartbroken to think that Wang Bing was going to go home today to be reunited with his family, but his life and death were unknown last night in order to save him.


    "How did that happen?" Guo Baichuan is depressed. He has already agreed with Wang Bing''s family that Wang Bing will go back today. Now that something like this happens, how can he explain it to Wang Bing''s family?


    At the same time, Wang Bing''s family, Qin Cuili, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Wang Xin and Xu Hongli, gathered together. Even Luo Wenfeng, Wang Bing''s elder brother, heard that Wang Bing was still alive, and rushed to see him overnight just to see him.


    "Bell!" Unfortunately, the news is not good.


    "There''s something wrong with Wang Bing. He can''t go back until a few days later!" Not sure about Wang Bing''s life or death, Guo Baichuan is afraid of scaring Wang Bing''s family and brothers. After discussing with Cui Youzhen, Guo Baichuan decides to temporarily hide his accident from Wang Bing''s family.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "He said that there are still some things to deal with, and you can only go back after dealing with them, so you have to wait patiently for a few days!" Guo Baichuan was so vague that he managed to fool Wang Bing''s family and brothers. His heart was full of guilt. After all, in case Wang Bing really had any problems, how could he explain to Wang Bing''s family in the future?


    "The most urgent task now is to find the whereabouts of Wang Bing quickly!" Guo Baichuan said.


    "I''ll try my best to find him!"


    "I hope that brother Wang Bing will be lucky!"


    Now in addition to praying like this, Guo Baichuan and Cui Youzhen don''t know what they can do.


    Cui Youzhen will definitely use all her available relations to find Wang Bing''s whereabouts. Even if Wang Bing is dead, she will also find Wang Bing''s body.


    So where did Wang Bing go?


    Did the police really guess that Wang Bing had been dumped?


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly 500 kilometers away from Busan, there is a young city. Under the thick shade of the urban area, ancient palaces and temples are the same as modern buildings that rise to the sky, showing the ancient and modern history and style of the times.


    There are vigorous people, bustling city, charming natural landscape, long history and culture, as well as guanyue mountain, triangle mountain, RenWang mountain, Jingfu palace, Deshou palace, Changde palace and other places of interest.


    This beautiful city, also known as Seoul, is the tenth largest city in the world, the largest city on the Korean Peninsula, one of the major financial cities in Asia, the political, economic, technological, educational and cultural center of South Korea, and one of the most densely populated cities in the world.


    In a presidential suite in Seoul, in the bathroom, "white light" is standing under the shower head, letting hot water wash him from head to head. Is it to wash the blood from his body?


    He opened his eyes and wiped the water off his face, but he was silent thoughtfully. He thought for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Half an hour later, he put on his clothes and pushed open the door of the next room. There was a light on in the room. There was a person tied to the chair. He was naked. His body was covered with blood stains and bruises. His nose was black and his face was black and his face was black and his face was black. It seemed that he had been beaten badly. If you look carefully, isn''t this guy who has been beaten to be a pig''s head? People all over the world are looking for Wang Bing?


    "White light" came up to Wang Bing. Wang Bing heard the footsteps and slowly raised his head, looking coldly at the "devil" in front of him.


    "I just like your eyes that are not reconciled and can''t help me!" "White light" and Wang Bing looked at each other coldly, with contempt and disdain in their eyes.


    Why didn''t Wang Bing die?


    Wang Bing didn''t know about this problem. When Cui Youzhen was at home yesterday, he was beaten to pieces by "white light". The strength of the two men was so different that "white light"''s last knife was about to kill Wang Bing. Wang Bing thought that, too. But just when "white light"''s knife was about to end Wang Bing''s life, Wang Bing fainted.When he woke up, he found himself in the room with his hands and feet tied up.


    It seems that "white light" deliberately saved his life, but it''s not to let him go. Otherwise, why put him under house arrest?


    Wang Bing had already woken up, but it was endless nightmares waiting for him.


    He was injured by "white light". After being tied up, he had no way to escape from the rope. When he woke up, "white light" was quite polite to him. Every time he was in a good mood, he would invite you to eat. The name of this thing is "fist".


    Yes, the bruises on Wang Bing''s body are the masterpiece of "white light". It seems that "white light" wants to torture Wang Bing to death in order to get pleasure.


    After that, "Bai Guang" grabbed Wang Bing''s hair and pulled his head up, "I didn''t kill you, you should thank me!"


    Wang Bing''s face sank when he heard that, "you''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, "white light" hit him in the face, and there was another spatter of blood.


    "Don''t worry, I said I won''t kill you so easily, I will torture you slowly until you die!"


    After that, he began to fight and kick Wang Bing in a new round


    The rain like fists were frantically greeting Wang Bing, but he couldn''t even stop him. Now he really became a fish on the chopping board, but no one knew that he was under house arrest by "white light".

 Chapter 829

    Two days later, Cui Youzhen used all the relations he could use to find Wang Bing''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, up to now, there is no news.


    And Cui Youzhen as anxious as ants on the hot pot, in addition to Guo Baichuan and Wang Bing''s family, as well as Jin Meishu and Xia Yuqing.


    Wang Bing suddenly left and never went back. They were puzzled. As a result, they went to Cui Youzhen''s house and inquired with Cui Youzhen. Only then did they know that something had happened to Wang Bing.


    It''s not easy to find Wang Bing. At last, I thought there were many powerful helpers to help them find Su Yun. As a result, Wang Bing disappeared again. This is to make Jin Meishu angry with them.


    And just as everyone was frantically searching for Wang Bing''s whereabouts, Wang Bing had been tortured by "white light" for two days.


    In the past two days, he almost did not enter the water. Bai Guang did not know how many times he beat him in one day. After two days, he had already tortured Wang Bing to death. If Wang Bing had not been strong enough, he would have tortured him to death.


    In order not to let Wang Bing die so easily, "white light" would still feed him some water or something from time to time, but he didn''t eat anything for two days. Who knows how Wang Bing carried it down?


    He thought about running away for countless times, but the rope tied to him was too tight, and he was injured and tortured for so long. He felt that running away was impossible.


    "Are you happy? Do you like it? Ha ha ha


    "White light" began to commit atrocity against Wang Bing again. What''s fatal is that this guy can enjoy it very much. He lives in a presidential suite, and the sound insulation effect is very good. Even the people in the next room don''t know what he is doing here, and even Wang Bing''s shouts won''t be heard.


    Wang Bing didn''t say a word. He didn''t say a word from the beginning. It''s not that he didn''t feel pain, but that he didn''t want to give in to "white light." white light wanted to humiliate him by keeping him under house arrest and beating him up.


    I don''t know how long it took, "white light" stopped, picked up a towel, wiped the blood off his fist, and said to Wang Bing, who was drooping his head, "I''ll go out for a while and play again when I get back!"


    Play? Play with your mother''s legs!


    Wang Bing wanted to kill Bai Guang with his eyes, but he was not a God.


    All blame this damned rope. Where did you find such thick hemp rope? I haven''t opened it for so long.


    Wang Bing was not reconciled, and tried to struggle hard, trying to break the rope.


    "Well?" Don''t want to, after making a bit, the rope seems to have a sign of loosening, Wang Bing saw the hope, and struggled harder.


    After a while, the knot was opened and the rope fell from Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was so happy that he could hardly thank God for not abandoning him.


    Not thinking much, Wang Bing quickly stood up and simply adjusted his breathing. After a long time of inactivity, he began to exercise against his tired body.


    We should thank "white light" for not laying heavy hands on him, such as breaking his hands and feet. Otherwise, he would not even be able to move now.


    White light has gone out. The most urgent thing is to run away, otherwise he will not have a chance to come back soon.


    But how do you get out like this?


    FGR @ \


    because he didn''t know where he was, Wang Bing carefully opened the door and found that he was in the hotel and there was no one in the huge presidential suite.


    Looking at the layout and decoration of the room, Wang Bing immediately decided that he was in the hotel, so he quickly found something to wipe the blood off his face, and unexpectedly found the clothes in the room, which should be white light''s own clothes. Wang Bing could not care so much, so he casually found a piece of clothes to put on, at least not to be seen so many injuries on his body before he could leave.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what hotel he was in. People were coming and going in the hotel. He left the hotel with his head down. He was very careful from beginning to end. No one could find his whereabouts, especially white light.


    Run, run!


    The farther he escaped, the better. But he had no money and nothing on him. Where could he escape?


    On the other hand, after finishing his work, Bai Guang went back to the hotel. When he came to the room where Wang Bing was locked up, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The rope tied to Wang Bing fell to the ground, but Wang Bing had disappeared. "Bai Guang" picked up the rope and sneered. It seemed that he was trying to restrain the anger brought by Wang Bing''s escape.


    "Where can you escape?"


    Where can Wang Bing escape?


    God knows, he doesn''t even know where he is.


    The street was crowded with people. Wang Bing felt dizzy and a little flighty. He didn''t eat for two days, didn''t drink much water, and suffered so much injury. It''s amazing that he can still hold on until now.


    What he wants most at this time is to find someone to help him, at least call Cui Youzhen or Guo Baichuan.


    But to whom?He wandered in the street without knowing how long he had been. He didn''t know how many streets he had walked. Anyway, Wang Bing had only one idea. He ran away quickly and couldn''t be found by white light.


    In this way, Wang Bing dragged his tired body to walk on the street for several hours. His feet were unconscious. He walked from dawn to dark. Finally, he couldn''t support himself any more and fell to the ground with a garlic.


    The temperature was very low at night. Wang Bing wanted to get up, but he was too tired to get up after working hard for a long time.


    "No way!" He tried hard, but he really couldn''t get up. He fell on his back, gasped, looked at the stars, and listened to the cold wind whirring in his ears. He gave up. He couldn''t stick to it. He felt that his body had reached its limit.


    Eyelids become so heavy, I want to have a good sleep.


    "Dada dada!" Just when Wang Bing''s consciousness began to blur, the sound of footsteps suddenly came into his ears.


    "Jin Xuanjun!" The next second, Wang Bing heard someone calling himself. He tried to open his thick eyelids and saw a vague figure. Who was it?


    "It''s really you, Jin Xuanjun. What''s the matter with you?" The voice sounded familiar, but Wang Bing couldn''t remember who it was, so he blinked a few more times, and finally saw the man''s face.


    "Yes You To see the appearance of the visitor, Wang Bing showed a rare smile, smile, he can no longer bear the attack of fatigue, slowly closed his eyes, fainted.


    "Jin Xuanjun, Jin Xuanjun..." The voice kept coming to Wang Bing''s ears and gradually became smaller until it disappeared

 Chapter 830

    Don''t know how long sleep, Wang Bing slowly opened his eyes, in front of a simple room.


    "Where is this?" When he tried to sit up, he found that he had no energy. He finally sat up and felt a splitting headache. Not only did he have a headache, many parts of his body were so painful that people could not help shouting.


    His clothes have been changed. Who helped him change them?


    Wang Bing tried hard to think about what he could think of.


    "Squeak!" At this time, the door opened and a familiar face came into view.


    It was the man who saved Wang Bing and brought him back, song Meina, a woman who had a long history with Wang Bing.


    "You wake up!" As soon as Wang Bing wakes up, song Meina greets him happily.


    "Mina, it''s you!" Wang Bing seems to be a little surprised. He vaguely remembers what happened before he fell into a coma. At that time, he was really powerless. He wanted to close his eyes and have a sleep. Song Meina just appeared. He thought it was a dream at that time, but now he knows that it was not a dream. It was song Meina who really saved his life.


    "It''s not me. Who else? Are you feeling better? " Asked song Meina.


    "Better!"


    "How did you come to Seoul?"


    "This is Seoul?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "What happened? How did you get hurt?


    "It''s a long story!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t seem to plan to tell song Meina what happened. After all, it has nothing to do with song Meina.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. You must have your own reasons, but fortunately you met me, and we were quite predestined!"


    "How did you find me?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. When I came home from work last night, I saw a man walking in front of me and faltering. At first, I didn''t think he was drunk. As a result, the man suddenly fell to the ground while walking. When I came closer, I found that he was you. Later, you fainted and it was too late. I didn''t take you to the hospital and took you to the hospital Bring me to my house! "


    "Thank you, but for you, I might have died!" Knowing the whole story of the incident, she also realized that song Meina had saved her life. So, good people are rewarded.


    Wang Bing takes in Xiao Yanna and becomes song Meina''s benefactor. Later, song Meina takes Xiao Yanna home. God knows when they will meet again. He doesn''t want Wang Bing to be brought to Seoul by "white light" by accident. Song Meina''s home happens to be in Seoul. As a result, Wang Bing meets song Meina. It seems that he is doomed.


    "Be polite to me? You are my sister''s savior


    "Where''s Yanna?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I went to school, because I was busy with my work, and I didn''t trust that she was alone at home, so when I came back, I asked her to stay in school, so I didn''t have to run from school to home every day, and I didn''t come back until the weekend!"


    It''s been a while since I saw xiaoyanna. Wang Bing still missed her and didn''t see her for the first time. Wang Bing was a little disappointed.


    "Gululu!" Just then, Wang Bing''s stomach rang so loud that even song Meina could hear it. Wang Bing could only smile awkwardly, "sorry, I haven''t eaten for several days!"


    "I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    "Good!"


    Being able to meet an acquaintance in a strange place makes me feel more intimate.


    Wang Bing got out of bed after moving his hands and feet and invigorating his body. He was seriously injured, but it didn''t seem as serious as he thought. At least he had a certain ability to move.


    Out of the room, song Meina is busy living in the kitchen. Wang Bing first looks at the place where song Meina lives. The small room with two bedrooms and one living room looks a bit messy. Some miscellaneous things are placed at will. It looks a bit slovenly, which is different from the place where ordinary girls live.


    "How did you get up?" Song Meina looks back at Wang Bing.


    "How long have I fainted?"


    "More than ten hours!"


    "So long?"


    "Yes, what happened? You won''t be robbed, will you? When I found you, you had nothing on you! " Asked song Meina.


    "Did you change my clothes for me?"


    "Yes, I see that your clothes are full of blood and a little dirty, so I bought two clean clothes for you to change and clean your body!" Song Meina said with a smile.


    "This..." On the contrary, Wang Bing is a little embarrassed. Isn''t he all seen by song Meina?


    "Sorry? It''s not like I haven''t seen it! " Song Meina said with a smile.


    Yeah, they''ve all rolled the sheets with you. What''s the place she hasn''t seen?


    "Sit down for a while, and you''ll be ready to eat soon!"Not long after Wang Bing sat down in the living room, song Meina brought the delicious noodles to him.


    Wang Bing was so hungry that he ate it immediately.


    "You eat slowly, be careful to scald it. There''s more in the pot!"


    Wang Bing must have never been hungry for a long time. He ate all the noodles in a big pot.


    After eating, people''s spirits and physical strength recovered a lot.


    "Thank you


    "Don''t be polite to me any more!"


    "Is this your home?"


    "Yes, I bought the house. I lived with my sister before!"


    "Before?"


    "I mean before she goes to school!"


    "Oh


    "Last time I said goodbye, I thought I might not have a chance to meet in my life. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!"


    "Neither did I!"


    "How do you feel? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Wang Bing touched his body. It didn''t seem as painful as before. At this time, he didn''t have any documents to prove his identity. If he went to the hospital and was regarded as a wanted criminal, it was nothing to look for, so he shook his head and refused, "no, I''ll take a few days off!"


    "Well, I''ll go to work later and come back very late. You can stay with me. Anyway, my sister''s room is empty now!"


    "Do you have to work in the evening?" Wang Bing asked.


    "My job is to work the night shift!" Song Meina said with a smile.


    "What do you do?"


    Up


    "I''m in a bar with wine!" Song Meina said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that song Meina would do such a job. Song Meina wanted to look good and have a figure. Wang Bing thought she was at least an office white-collar, but ended up drinking with her in a bar. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 831

    "Why do you look so surprised?" Seeing Wang Bing looking at himself without blinking an eye, song Meina said with a smile, "do you dislike my work as a wine girl?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "I don''t care if I have one!"


    "No, it''s just an accident!"


    "Why do I do such a job? Yes, I know that in the eyes of many people, the wine girl is a cheap, shameless job, but in addition to this, I really do not know what I can do, I have not read any books, no culture, no diploma, no skill, so I can only do this, but I did not sell my body, and did not make a humiliating decision to make money I''ve earned every cent I''ve earned, including this house, with the money I''ve earned! "


    Speaking of her career, she seems to be a little excited, because someone has seen her with colored glasses before because of her job. Perhaps, anyone engaged in a similar industry will more or less encounter other people''s different eyes, right?


    But no matter what you do, as long as you can stand up to your conscience, you will have no regrets.


    "My job is reversed day and night. I have nothing to do for a long time, but I can''t come back until midnight at night, so I can''t take good care of Yanna. For this, Yanna complains with me. Sometimes I feel that I''m not competent as a sister!" She began to laugh bitterly.


    "Yanna is still young. When she grows up, she will understand!"


    "Maybe, she will be back the day after tomorrow. It must be nice to meet you!"


    Wang Bing is also looking forward to seeing xiaoyanna soon.


    "Can I borrow your cell phone for a call?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes Song Meina gives her cell phone to her. Now that she''s OK, she immediately calls Cui Youzhen to report her safety. At the same time, she also determines whether Cui Youzhen is safe.


    "Why can''t I get out?" But Wang Bing called for a long time, but he couldn''t make a phone call.


    "This mobile phone is often unable to call xiudou recently. Maybe xiudou again? Who are you calling? " Asked song Meina.


    "I want to call home and tell my family to be safe." Wang Bing said.


    "I''ll take it to the repair shop when I go to work. I won''t wait until tomorrow. Anyway, you can''t go back now!"


    "All right then!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Then you have a rest first. I went to work. I may not come back so early. You go to bed early and don''t have to wait for me!"


    Song Meina went to work, leaving Wang Bing alone at home and doing nothing. He was not familiar with the land, so he couldn''t go out.


    Now white light should be looking for itself everywhere, right? I don''t know what happened to Cui Youzhen? If she is still alive, will white light go to him?


    After all, Wang Bing is a little restless.


    Why don''t you go out and see if you can get a public phone?


    But he called for money. Wang Bing had no money. He just forgot to ask song Meina for it.


    In desperation, Wang Bing could only endure it.


    As the night deepened and song Meina had not come back, Wang Bing, lying on the bed, was full of thoughts. If "Bai Guang" hadn''t captured him, he would have gone back to "Nan Shi" to meet his family now?


    What does family look like? They must be in a hurry now, right?


    Wang Bing is more worried, but now he feels that he can''t go back. You think, "white light" won''t let him go. If he goes back now, if "white light" finds out, won''t it hurt his family?


    The strength of "white light" is too strong. Wang Bing is not his opponent. Don''t make it a tragedy to go home and reunite with his family. It''s not worth the loss.


    To put it bluntly, my strength is too weak. If I can become stronger, why should I be afraid of "white light"?


    Thinking about Wang Bing, he suddenly remembered what Bai Guang had said before. He said that Wang Bing''s strength had dropped a lot compared with the last fight on the plane. Is there any way to restore his strength to the previous level?


    How to improve the strength?


    "Jiuyang Youming poison skill!"


    Thinking of this inexplicably emerged in my mind a little familiar and a little strange name, followed by a series of mental formula also gushed out.


    ¡­ A


    subconsciously, Wang Bing knew that it was a set of skills that could enhance his strength, and the meaning between the lines was clear. But where did this sudden "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" come from?


    It seems to be taught by others. Who is it?


    After thinking about it, a figure appeared in his mind, which was very vague and could not see his appearance.


    Who is this man?


    Wang Bing thought hard, but why can''t he remember?


    Is it the family?


    But the clothes he was wearing seemed different from those of normal people.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Bing didn''t come up with a reason, but he thought of "Jiuyang Youming poison skill". He had nothing to do, so he practiced it according to the mental formula of "Jiuyang Youming poison skill".¡­¡­


    "Jin Xuanjun Jin Xuanjun... "


    I don''t know how long later, I heard someone calling his name.


    Wang Bing slowly opens his eyes, and song Meina''s appearance becomes clear.


    "Mina, when did you come back?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve been back for a long time. What were you doing? You didn''t respond after calling for a long time. It scared me to death! " Song Meina looks puzzled. She came back in the middle of last night. When she got up in the morning and saw Wang Bing didn''t come out, she thought Wang Bing didn''t wake up. But when she was about to have lunch just now, Wang Bing didn''t come out, so she wondered. Did Wang Bing leave?


    So he opened the door of Wang Bing''s room, only to find that Wang Bing was sitting on the bed and didn''t know what he was doing. After calling for a long time, Wang Bing didn''t agree. Fortunately, he still had breath, otherwise song Meina thought Wang Bing was dead.


    "I just Nothing


    "Nothing. You sit still?"


    "I''m thinking about something!"


    "What do you think, so absorbed? I called you for a long time, but you didn''t agree. I thought you had left! "


    "No!"


    "You''re a freak, are you ok? Come out for dinner if you have nothing to do! "


    "Have you made breakfast?"


    "What breakfast? It''s noon now. You''re sleepy! "


    "Noon? So fast It didn''t take long for you yang to practice his "poison king" skill.


    "Your injury seems to be much better. What''s the matter?" Song Meina asked curiously.


    "Maybe my body is recovering better. By the way, what about your mobile phone? Has it been fixed? "


    "It''s already sent to the repair shop. It''s said that I can''t get it until tomorrow!"


    "Can you give me some money and I''ll go out and make a phone call?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you after dinner!"


    Things didn''t go so well

 Chapter 832

    Taking advantage of the time to wash his face in the bathroom, Wang Bing looks at himself in the mirror. He is surprised to find that his wounds are much better. The scars on his face are the most obvious, which are much better than yesterday. Is this the credit of "Jiuyang Youming poison skill"?


    So the question is, where did you learn this "Nine Yang Youming poison skill"?


    Song Meina is really a good girl who can get into the kitchen and get out of the hall. A few simple home dishes can also make Wang Bing eat with relish.


    After dinner, Wang Bing and song Meina go out together and soon find a place to make a public phone call. Wang Bing can''t wait to call Cui Youzhen.


    At this time, it is the fourth day since Wang Bing disappeared. Cui Youzhen is going crazy because she can''t find Wang Bing''s whereabouts and even her body.


    "Bai Guang" didn''t come to her for trouble, but she didn''t think about it because of Wang Bing.


    "Bell!" A strange phone call to Cui Youzhen''s mobile phone, she powerless after a glance to answer.


    "Godmother!" When the familiar sound floated into his ears, Cui you woke up suddenly.


    "Is that you, Yiyu?"


    "It''s me!"


    "You''re not dead?" Cui Youzhen is very excited. There is nothing more exciting than hearing Wang Bing''s voice again.


    "I''m not dead!"


    "Where have you been?"


    "I was caught by that man and" Seoul "came..." Wang Bing simply told Cui Youzhen what happened, "I escaped while he was out!"


    "If you''re all right, if you''re all right!" Cui Youzhen''s eyes are red and Wang Bing is safe. Cui Youzhen''s heart is relaxed.


    "Are you all right, godmother? Nothing''s happened these days? "


    "I''m fine. When will you be back?"


    In a few days, I can''t go back now


    "Why?"


    "That man is coming for me. I''m afraid he will come to me again. I can''t implicate you!"


    "I''m the one who bothered you. Where are you now?"


    "I''m staying at a friend''s house for the time being. Has director Guo gone back?"


    "No, he''s worried about you too. He calls every day to ask. He has already told your family that you have something to do here, and you can''t go home until a few days later..."


    "If it wasn''t for that man, I would have gone home now. Take care of yourself, godmother!"


    "Be more careful yourself!"


    Hang up the phone, Wang Bing''s mood is more complex, he is now completely in a passive state, what he wants to do most is to quickly improve his strength, vaguely remember who once said that strength is the foundation of the world, without strength, you can do nothing.


    "Can I stay with you for a while, Mina?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, welcome!" Song Meina readily agreed.


    "I''ll pay you the rent. When I get back..."


    "You''re out of touch with me again!"


    When he got home, Wang Bing couldn''t wait to shut himself up in his room and practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". He had never been so eager for strength. But is it possible to raise his strength to the level of "white light" in a short time?


    There is a clear record in the Jiuyang Youming poison skill about the improvement of strength. Practicing the Jiuyang Youming poison skill is really helpful to the improvement of strength. People who practice this skill have made rapid progress in strength, especially those with superior talent and understanding.


    In addition to cultivating, there is another way to improve the practitioner''s strength faster, even faster than simple cultivation. Another way is to trigger it through intimate contact with the opposite sex.


    "What is the method?" Wang Bing is really full of desire for strength, but the saying that he can improve his strength through close contact with the opposite sex sounds absolutely wonderful. Is it true?


    "Dong Dong!" As night fell, song Meina knocked on Wang Bing''s door.


    "What are you doing, Jin Xuanjun?"


    Wang Bing''s thoughts were interrupted, so he opened the door, "Meina!"


    "You''ve been in the house for a long time. What are you doing?" Asked song Meina.


    "Rest, what''s up?"


    "Do you want to go to my place of work? Stay at home all day, I''m afraid you''ll get moldy! "


    Where does song Meina work? Isn''t that a flashy bar?


    It''s a favorite place for young people to have fun.


    Have fun?


    "Well, now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, if you want to go, go now!"


    Wang Bing nods and agrees. He follows song Meina to the place where she works, a nightclub called "club ell.".People who have been to Seoul know that there are many performing arts companies nearby, so many Korean artists often visit here. Therefore, it is quite popular. It is known as the best club in Jiangnan. About 3000 people are here every day for recreation. After you buy tickets, you can directly feel the heat here. You can enjoy exciting music while dancing with beautiful women.


    There are two floors. The first floor is the dance floor. At night, it becomes a stage for people to have fun. The DJ stage in front of the dance floor is combined with the large screen at the back, and some stimulating words appear from time to time. Every time the exciting music on the scene starts, there will be a commotion with such subtitles in the backstage. As one of the most popular nightclubs, there are many beauties here, If you want to see the passionate side of Korean girls, you can''t be wrong to come here.


    By the time Wang Bing arrived, it was already a scene of singing and dancing. In the colorful lights, all kinds of beautiful women swayed and attracted the attention of the opposite sex.


    "Sister Hui, he''s my friend Jin Xuanjun. I''ll bring him here to play!"


    Jin Xiahui, an old woman, is song Meina''s "boss" and "mother sang" here.


    Jin Xiahui glanced up and down at Wang Bing and said, "I don''t provide free food, drink and play here, Meina!"


    "I know. I''ll pay what he spends!"


    "That''s about the same. Do you want me to find a beautiful woman to accompany your friend? You can''t do it yourself. I''m not going to make a loss! "


    "No, just let him play by himself!"


    "It''s up to you. You should do your work well, or I''ll deduct your salary!"


    "I see, sister Hui!"


    After that, Jin Xiahui took another look at Wang Bing and said with a smile, "she looks good and has a good figure. It''s not her sister. She has a distinguished guest coming tonight. Maybe she can accompany you well!"


    Said in Wang Bing''s chest touched, that movement, quite provocative, "OK, oneself slowly play!"


    What will Wang Bing encounter in this prosperous place?

 Chapter 833

    "He''s my friend. Help me with him!" Song Meina takes Wang Bing to the bar and tells the bartender to take care of him.


    "Play by yourself. I''m going to work. I''ll leave work early tonight and wait for me to go with me later." Song Meina said.


    "Good!"


    After a promise, song Meina went to work. Wang Bing drank wine on his own and watched the colorful lights flashing on the dance floor, as well as the "demons" swaying with the music. Familiar scenes began to emerge in Wang Bing''s mind. Such scenes seem to have met before.


    5) Most ; new /! On the festival, JX


    remembers that when I was in Nanshi, I used to go to nightclubs with fat Xu Hongli.


    Thinking about it, Wang Bing''s eyes were a little confused. At this time, a fragrance floated into his nostrils. The next second, a girl with long hair tied with a colorful hairband sat down on the seat not far from Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing glanced at her. Maybe she felt that someone was looking at her. She also turned her head and glanced at Wang Bing. After looking at Wang Bing, she took back her eyes coldly and arrogantly. It seemed that she was not interested in Wang Bing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing took his glass and tried to get close to it.


    "What do you want, brother?" The bartender saw it and stopped Wang Bing. "Do you want to talk to that beautiful woman? Seeing that you are a friend of Meina, I kindly remind you that if you want to chat up with her, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible! "


    "Why?"


    "You don''t seem to know her!" Asked the bartender.


    "I don''t know!"


    "No wonder Li xiuai is the ''Queen of nightclubs''!"


    "The queen of nightclubs?"


    This stunt is quite like that.


    "She''s very popular here. Look around!" Following what the bartender pointed out, Wang Bing found that many boys were watching Li xiuai after she sat down. It was obvious that this kind of beauty would attract the attention of the opposite sex everywhere, let alone in such a public place.


    "See? So many people are paying attention to Li xiuai, but no one dares to chat up with her. Do you know why? "


    "Why?"


    "Because Li xiuai already has a master!"


    "Famous flowers have their own owners? Who is the Lord? "


    "That''s a tough guy. His name is Zhang Zaihe. People here call him crazy cow. He is the leader of a local violent organization. Li xiuai is his woman. Last time, a guy from other places didn''t have eyes and chatted up with Li xiuai. As a result, his hands and feet were interrupted by crazy cow on the spot. Finally, he was left in the street. That''s a sad thing, so you should pay attention to it Don''t hit Li xiuai! " The bartender is a kind reminder.


    Wang Bing also felt that there was no need to cause trouble for song Meina. Originally, he really wanted to chat up Li xiuai. Why did he promise to come here with song Meina?


    Of course, it''s aimed at the sister paper here. Doesn''t the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" mean that having close contact with the opposite sex can quickly improve your strength? Even faster than cultivation.


    Nightclubs are full of lights. It''s not easy to have close contact with the opposite sex here?


    So Wang Bing came here. On the one hand, he can raise his skin, on the other hand, he can improve his strength. Why not?


    There''s nothing more important now than being able to improve.


    Don''t think about Li xiuai. There are so many sister papers around. It''s OK to find one.


    "Handsome, can you buy me a drink?" When he was about to do that, someone came to talk to Wang Bing. Surprisingly, the person who talked to Wang Bing turned out to be Li xiuai, the "nightclub Queen" in the words of the bartender.


    Yes, Li xiuai himself came to chat up with Wang Bing. Even the bartender thought it was a bit incredible.


    Don''t you have no interest in Wang Bing?


    The bartender was so nervous that he made a look at Wang Bing, indicating that Wang Bing would not agree, or he would get into trouble.


    "Good!" Wang Bing smiles, but nods his head. On the spot, he startles the bartender into a cold sweat. "But I can only treat you to a drink, not two!"


    "Why?" Li xiuai asked suspiciously.


    "Because I didn''t bring the money out!"


    "Poof Li xiuai was immediately amused, "you are really funny. You can learn to play without money!"


    "If someone asks me, I don''t have to pay for it myself!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who invited you?"


    "You


    "Me? Hehe, you are really good at saving money. OK, I''ll treat you, but I''m afraid you dare not drink it if I treat you


    "I''ll give you a drink!"


    "Give us two drinks!" When Li xiuai waved her hand, the bartender immediately sent the wine to them. Wang Bing was directly bored, but he was scared to see the bartender. Let alone him, many people around him were already beginning to point out to Wang Bing.


    "Who is that guy? How dare you even move a woman who is "mad cow""No matter who he is, chatting up with the queen will not come to a good end!"


    For a time, there were many different opinions, and everyone was talking about Wang Bing chatting with Li xiuai.


    "I''ll treat you to this cup, and then you''ll treat me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How dare you drink it!" Li xiuai said with a smile.


    "Why can''t I drink it?"


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Li Xiu asked.


    "Yes, Li xiuai, the queen of nightclubs. I just heard what he said!"


    "Now that you know who I am, how dare you talk to me and drink?"


    "It seems you took the initiative to talk to me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you hurry when you see me coming?" Li xiuai said.


    "Why should I go? Are you afraid that you will eat me? "


    "It''s not good to eat you, but people who chat up with me and drink wine usually don''t come to a good end!" Li xiuai said with a sneer.


    "Yes? There are always exceptions, and again, you''re the one who accosted me


    When Li xiuai heard the speech, her smile froze. "It''s really the first time I met someone like you!"


    "Who am I?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You are not afraid of death, do you know why I want to talk to you?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I hate you!" Li xiuai''s words suddenly cooled.


    But Wang Bing didn''t laugh angrily, and asked, "do you hate me and invite me to drink? What''s the logic? "


    "If not, you don''t know what a toad wants to eat a swan!" Li xiuai said coldly.


    "You mean I''m a toad?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "I am, so can I eat your Swan now?" Wang Bing grinned and seemed to ignore Li xiuai''s threat.


    At this time, the three cars stopped outside the bar. As soon as the people on the bus came down, passers-by were scared to give way. Especially when they saw the windy guy walking in the front, they were scared not to look at him, because that guy was the fierce "mad cow" in the bar keeper''s mouth - Zhang Zaihe.

 Chapter 834

    Wang Bing and Li xiuai are still at the bar.


    Ker


    "I''ll give it to you. I''m afraid you can''t eat it!" Li xiuai said with a sneer.


    "Are you that bad?"


    "Give you a hundred courage, you dare not!" Li xiuai said.


    "Yes? Then I''ll try! "


    Then he drank the wine, and when no one knew what he was going to do, he put his arms around Li xiuai''s waist and pulled her into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Li xiuai was startled.


    "What do you say?" Wang Bing smiles and kisses him.


    "Trenching!" The bartender was stunned on the spot, and the crowd who watched the good play all around were blinded instantly.


    "That guy kisses Li xiuai!"


    "He''s done!"


    "Mad cow will break him up!"


    Wang Bing didn''t care about the gossip in his ear. He hugged Li xiuai tightly and gave him a kiss.


    "No!" Li xiuai seems to be very resistant. She struggles with her hands to beat Wang Bing''s chest, but she can''t break away whatever she does. After a while, when she finds that the struggle doesn''t help, she is also slowly infatuated with Wang Bing''s "hot" offensive, and her eyes become confused. Then the original resistance becomes obedience, and finally she takes the initiative I got up.


    In this way, Wang Bing conquered the "nightclub Queen" without any difficulty. Looking at the gaping appearance of all the people around, how many of them had ever wanted to do this, or imagined conquering Li xiuai in this way. Wang Bing did something they wanted to do but did not dare to do. He was absolutely impressed by Wang Bing.


    "Brother, stop it. You haven''t died. When the mad cow comes, he will kill you!" The bartender is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He has been reading about Wang Bing all the time. Unfortunately, Wang Bing completely ignored him.


    It was not until Li xiuai was gasping for breath that the two minute kiss stopped. Li xiuai had already attracted Hanchun''s eyes. She looked very moving. The most important thing was that her heart was already rippling and her heart was stirred. Her eyes could no longer move away from Wang Bing''s face. It seemed that she had been "captured" by Wang Bing.


    "Come with me!" At last, she took Wang Bing''s hand and walked towards the box with countless eyes.


    "It''s terrible. My friend, Meina, has a brain problem. I must tell Meina to go quickly!" The bartender is in a hurry and runs to find song Meina.


    At this time, the crowd had already burst the pot.


    "This boy is an idol. Even Li xiuai is so fascinated by him. It''s unbearable to see her in heat just now!"


    "Can''t stand it? Do you dare to go up? "


    "I dare not!"


    "That''s right. You can wait and see. If" crazy cow "comes later, there will be a good play to watch!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Just as he said that, the crowd began to stir up, and then he saw "crazy cow" Zhang Zaihe and some of his subordinates come to him with swagger. Wherever he passed, he would retreat three feet.


    This guy is famous in this area. This bar is also organized by them. So here, he can be said to cover the sky with one hand.


    "Where''s xiuai?" "Crazy cow" is arrogant, with a face full of flesh. His eyes scan all around, looking for the trace of Li xiuai. It seems that he and Li xiuai agreed to meet here, but he didn''t find it for a long time. He seemed a little unhappy, so he called Li xiuai. As a result, no one answered the phone for a long time, and Zhang Zaihe was depressed.


    "Where''s your lover? Haven''t you come yet? " No one can be found on the phone, which makes "crazy cow" a little crazy. As we all know, he is an acute guy. Who makes him unhappy? He just starts talking nonsense.


    "Boss, I just heard people here say that she has come!" Said the man.


    "Already here? Then why can''t I find someone to call and not answer? " "Crazy cow" confused, at this time Li xiuai how to answer your phone?


    In the box, she and Wang Bing have been kissing each other. Her mobile phone, together with the jacket she has taken off, is left beside her. Despite its ringing, Li xiuai seems to have never heard of it.


    Li xiuai''s eyes are only Wang Bing, only the fire of desire that is burning more and more. No matter whether you "crazy cow" is alive or dead.


    "Go and ask someone!" "Crazy cow" this guy can''t bear, immediately find someone to inquire about Li xiuai''s whereabouts, himself is to find a place nearby to sit down.


    "Get out of here!" As a result, several young people who had been sitting there playing well were driven away by the "crazy cow" dog legs, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    No need to wait for "crazy cow" to say hello. The people in the bar immediately brought up the drinks. They couldn''t do business without flattering "crazy cow".


    "Boss, something''s wrong!" I haven''t had a drink yet. I just ran to find Li xiuai''s men and ran back in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone just saw my sister-in-law enter the box with a white face over there!""What?" "Crazy cow" a listen to these words, angrily clap a case but rise, the face is instantly angry red.


    Are you kidding? Who dares to move the woman of Laozi''s "crazy cow"?


    "Who''s the guy who doesn''t have eyes, and even Lao Tzu''s woman dares to move?"


    "I heard it''s a new comer. Just now Also... " It seems that I dare not say.


    "What else?"


    "That guy was at the bar just now, kissing his sister-in-law in front of everyone!"


    "You''re not a horse!" "Mad cow" could no longer restrain his anger. He asked angrily, "which box are they in? Take me now


    In the roar, the "mad bull" went to the box where Wang Bing and Li xiuai were.


    "Mad cow is going to kill people!"


    "That boy is miserable. He will die for a while. Do you want to bet?"


    "Bet, how?"


    "I''ll bet fifty cents that he''s broken!"


    "I''ll bet you a piece that he''ll be beaten into a eunuch!"


    "I bet two bucks..."


    Looking at the murderous appearance of "crazy cow", the originally bustling bar exploded in an instant. Everyone was waiting to see Wang Bing''s play.


    At this time, Wang Bing in the box has already started to play on Li xiuai, and Li xiuai''s coat has been taken off, full of spring.


    "I''m a crazy woman. Aren''t you afraid that he will kill you?"


    "I don''t know crazy cow!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I forgot to tell you that he said he would come to me!"


    "Wait till he comes!"


    "That''s right. When he comes, we may have been fighting for hundreds of rounds, but can you?"


    "You''ll know if you can try!"


    When he spoke, "crazy cow" had already arrived at the doo

 Chapter 835

    "Boom!" The door of the room was kicked open, which scared Wang Bing and Li xiuai, both of whom were about to start the drama.


    8


    "crazy cow" came in without expression. As soon as he stepped into the room, he saw a scene that made him vomit blood quickly. The woman he liked was sitting on the thigh of other men, and all his clothes had been taken off. If he came late, he would run into Huochun palace.


    "Li xiuai!" "Crazy cow" roared, and Li xiuai was so scared that he fell directly from Wang Bing''s leg.


    "He''s going to insult me when he saves me!" Li xiuai turned to Kuang Niu for help.


    "Pa!" Without saying a word, Kuang Niu threw Li xiuai to the ground.


    "Why did you hit me?" Li xiuai felt her face and looked aggrieved.


    "I''m so kind to you, you''re putting a green hat on me!" "Mad cow" glares like it''s going to kill people.


    "I didn''t. He wanted to insult me. I was struggling and calling for help, but no one helped me!" Li xiuai is like a victim at this moment, while Wang Bing is inexplicably a big head of injustice.


    It is clearly Li xiuai who seduces him and brings him to the box. How can it turn out that he wants to insult Li xiuai?


    Wang Bing wants to know with his knees that Li xiuai is shirking her responsibility. By the way, he points the finger at him, so that "crazy cow" will not be angry with her.


    "I''ll see what I''ll do with you later!" After that, he pushed Li xiuai away and came to Wang Bing in a murderous way. He glared at Wang Bing with murderous eyes, "smelly boy, do you know he''s my woman?"


    "I''ve just heard from her!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "How dare you touch her when you know she''s my woman? Do you know who I am? " "Crazy cow" asked.


    "You call it crazy cow!"


    "That''s me!"


    "She seduced me. I''m the victim!"


    "Victim, you asked me to wear a green hat. If I don''t abolish you today, I''ll write the name of" crazy cow "upside down and drag him out. I''ll kill him!" "Crazy cow" said his opponent.


    "Yes, boss!" Several subordinates took orders and rushed up.


    "Crazy cow" said, turned his head and did not look at Wang Bing one more time, his men would naturally do as he said.


    "Come out with me!" At last, she pulled Li xiuai''s hair and went out.


    "No, I''m wronged in Hyatt!" Is it too late for Li xiuai to regret just now? Why didn''t you expect to be caught by "crazy cow" just now when the fire was burning?


    "What did I tell you? Don''t let me know that you are cheating on other men behind my back, or I will not only break the man''s leg, but also destroy you! "


    "I know it''s wrong, at Hector!"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    After two steps, a scream came from behind. "Crazy cow" heard the scream, and felt that it didn''t sound right. It wasn''t like Wang Bing''s scream, but more like the scream of his subordinates.


    Subconsciously looking back, he was startled and didn''t know what happened. All his subordinates fell to the ground. Some covered their hands, some covered their feet, some covered their stomachs, and some covered their faces. Wang Bing, who should be beaten hard, stood there like a man who had nothing to do.


    "What are you doing?" "Crazy cow" is silly.


    "Boss This guy is so powerful... " His hands were too painful to speak. Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing had gone to "crazy cow".


    "Crazy cow" was shocked, released Li xiuai, and felt a spring knife from his body.


    Looking at the tense but murderous appearance of Kuang Niu, there was a voice in Wang Bing''s mind, "if others are crazy, you should be more crazy than him, if others are cruel, you should be more cruel than him. My apprentice must be the existence of dragon and Phoenix among people, under one person and above ten thousand people!"


    Apprentice?


    Who is whose apprentice?


    Who said that?


    Why is this voice so familiar, but I just can''t remember it?


    "Crazy cow" looked at Wang Bing and said that he was distracted. He thought that the opportunity had come, "go to die!"


    He yelled and stabbed Wang Bing with a knife.


    When the light of the sword passed in front of his eyes, Wang Bing suddenly came back to his senses, but he saw that the knife had come to him.


    "Pa!" The next second, Kuang Niu''s hand was firmly grasped by Wang Bing, and the knife was shaking, but he couldn''t make any progress.


    That sentence still reverberated in Wang Bing''s mind. Wang Bing''s eyes suddenly changed and became more sharp and murderous.


    "When you have enough strength and status, no one will dare to be disrespectful to you and bully you any more From now on, I will never be bullied again


    Yes, the first half of this sentence was said to him by old man Ouyang, while the second half was said by Wang Bing himself. That is, after he said this sentence, he made up his mind to change himself."Yes, no one can bully me, no one!"


    After that, Wang Bing glared at Kuang Niu and made a great effort on his hand. Then he heard a "click." Kuang Niu''s wrist was abruptly twisted by him.


    "Ah "Crazy cow" screamed in pain, the cry was still echoing, and his foot was kicked off by Wang Bing.


    "Ah He screamed and fell to the ground, looking at his deformed left leg. In his heart, ten thousand chonimas were running.


    They have all come to such an end, but this guy''s mouth is still not clean. He is such a crazy man, and the nickname "crazy cow" comes from the same way. Injury comes from injury, death comes from death, but he didn''t give in to Wang Bing.


    "I''ll let you curse me!"


    Wang Bing, like a changed man, lashed his fist at the big mouth of "crazy cow".


    "Puff, puff, puff!" After a few punches, Kuang Niu''s mouth was beaten so bloody that he could only utter a word, but he could not say a word. He looked excited and his eyes were still fierce. It seemed that he was not willing to admit defeat.


    Such a bloody scene scares Li xiuai. She is scared. She knows that she seems to have provoked someone she shouldn''t have. She wants to leave quietly when Wang Bing teaches "crazy cow".


    "Where are you going?" Just as she was about to pull the door, Wang Bing''s voice floated into her ears, scaring her into a thrill. She turned her head tremblingly. Wang Bing was looking at her coldly, and just now he was smiling. At this moment, with the "face changing" and the "crazy cow" and his men being beaten down, Li xiuai suddenly lost her mind.


    "I I... " She was trembling, and her words were tied.


    "You just set me up!" Wang Bing wiped the blood off his hand and went to Li xiuai.


    "I I''m wrong

 Chapter 836

    "Hiss!" Wang Bing''s "abnormality" and "rudeness" startled Li xiuai. However, in the face of such a person who could abolish "crazy cow", Li xiuai dared not do anything and was pushed down on the sofa by Wang Bing.


    "Crazy cow" didn''t faint, and Wang Bing didn''t kill him. He could see what Wang Bing was doing to his woman. It was the rhythm of making him angry.


    "Crazy cow" even wants to die. Wang Bing did it on purpose. He did it in front of his own face to show off his ability.


    Wang Bing, who had lost his memory before, would not have done such extreme things. At this time, he was really a bit like a changed person.


    In fact, after he was almost killed by "white light", Wang Bing''s mentality changed a little. This change was unknown to him. It was this change that led him to show off with "crazy cow" in this way. It was also a kind of red fruit clamor. It proved that he didn''t pay attention to "crazy cow" at all, and it also confirmed what he said He is more crazy than others.


    What is arrogance? Look at Wang Bing at this time, you may know.


    At this time, the bartender finally brought song Meina.


    "They''re in that room. Just now the mad cow went in!" The bartender pointed to the closed box. At this time, there were many people outside the box, but no one dared to go in and have a look.


    Song Meina just heard from the bartender that Wang Bing had provoked a "mad cow" woman. She was startled on the spot and rushed over immediately.


    "Don''t go in, mad cow is in it. If you go in now, you may be beaten together!" The bartender stops song Meina who wants to enter.


    Song Meina is worried about Wang Bing''s safety. She doesn''t know where she came from? Despite the bar staff''s obstruction, he nervously opened the door and went in under the public eye.


    "Don''t go in, Mina, don''t go in!" The bartender couldn''t stop and didn''t listen. Everyone was far away. No one knew what was going on inside.


    When song Meina enters the room, she thinks that Wang Bing may have been beaten out of shape by the "mad cow", but the scene in front of her startles her.


    Wang Bing noticed the arrival of song Meina, looked back at Song Meina, two people had a short look at each other.


    Song Meina didn''t say anything. After standing in the same place for a few seconds, she quietly turned and went out, and took the door with her.


    Outside, the bartender and a crowd of onlookers are waiting anxiously. When song Meina goes in and comes out within a minute, they don''t know what''s going on inside.


    "Where''s your friend?" The bartender asked curiously.


    Song Meina didn''t answer and left directly, which made other people''s appetite even higher.


    "What''s going on inside? It seems that there is no movement at all. Is it killing people? "


    Killing people?


    With the character of "crazy cow", he can do it completely. He doesn''t care who is killed.


    It''s time to watch the excitement, but the thought of human life in the box makes the melon eaters even more afraid to go in and have a look.


    So they waited outside for an hour, and the door of the box finally opened.


    At the moment when the box door opened, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the door.


    "After fighting for an hour, the boy was probably beaten to be useless, right?"


    "In my opinion, I don''t think I''ll be able to be a person after I''m not beaten to waste!"


    Everyone thought that Wang Bing had been beaten by "mad cow" for an hour, so when they saw Wang Bing walking out of the box unharmed, everyone was shocked.


    "How can it be? How could he have done nothing? "


    "It''s unscientific. Why didn''t he be killed by" mad cow "


    After spending more than an hour in the same room with Kuang Niu, Wang Bing was not killed by Kuang Niu, which is a miracle to many people.


    Wang Bing stood at the door, glancing coldly at all the people who were eating melons and pointing at him. Slowly, the voice of discussion became smaller under Wang Bing''s sharp eyes until it disappeared. Wang Bing then went back to the bar and continued to drink his wine.


    "Are you ok?" The bartender looked at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "I''m fine!"


    "How could it be all right? "Crazy cow" didn''t embarrass you? "


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "give me a glass of wine!"


    Many people looked at Wang Bing from a distance, looking at his light and cloudless appearance. No one knew what had happened in the box just now.


    And "crazy cow" they haven''t come out of the box yet, so no one dares to go into the box to see.


    But not long after Wang Bing took a sip of wine, the door of the box opened again, but it was Li xiuai, not Kuang Niu or his men, who came out.


    "What is she going to do?"


    People began to talk again.New chapter 8: part a!


    Like before, Li xiuai sat down in the seat next to Wang Bing and blinked at Wang Bing.


    No one knows what she''s going to do, but her next word blew up the whole nightclub.


    "I want to be your woman!"


    "Poof!" The bartender was almost out of breath when he heard that.


    The melon eaters, who were still talking about it, were silent. All of them looked at the box. What happened in the box just now?

 Chapter 837

    Everyone looked at Wang Bing in a daze, but Wang Bing was drinking wine by the bar, as if he didn''t pay attention to Li xiuai''s "confession".


    "Wow, the queen of the nightclub even confessed to him!"


    Li xiuai, a proud nightclub queen, even "crazy cow" is to use extreme means to get her. It''s too difficult for others to kiss her. In other people''s eyes, she is the woman who is superior and won''t have any interest in ordinary people. For such a woman, it''s even more difficult for her to give in to a man.


    But now she even says that she wants to be Wang Bing''s woman. When did the "nightclub Queen" become so shameless?


    "You''re the fiercest man I''ve ever seen!" Li xiuai is shy. She probably thinks of what happened in the box just now. That''s how she was conquered by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing laughed, raised her chin, put her face close to her, and said, "you and I are just making fun of each other."


    This is a euphemistic refusal of the "nightclub Queen". Li xiuai''s face changed as soon as she heard this.


    "Hum!" She was angry and left without looking back. Many people had been rejected by her before, but it was estimated that she was "late, go home!"


    After that, they walk shoulder to shoulder to the direction of song Meina''s house. When they talk, they come to the entrance of an alley. A man suddenly comes out of the alley. The speed is very fast. Song Meina can''t dodge and bumps into each other.


    "Oh dear!" When song Meina is in pain, Wang Bing helps her, while the man who bumps into her keeps walking. He doesn''t even look at Song Meina and leaves.


    "How do you walk?" Wang Bing moaned, "I didn''t even have a word to apologize for bumping into someone!"


    Smell speech, bump into a person of guy cold ground to turn head, unexpectedly is a long hair woman.


    "Well?" Seeing the woman''s face, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment.


    Who is this woman?

 Chapter 838

    Wang Bing looked at the woman, the woman also looked at him, across a few meters away big eyes stare small eyes, but inexplicably Leng in there.


    The woman has long black hair and wears a mink coat. Although she is wrapped in thick clothes, she can still see that her figure is too good to be better, and she is too beautiful, right?


    Both her figure and appearance were one level higher than song Meina''s, so Wang Bing was stunned. He might have wanted to say a few more words about her, but his words stopped at the end of his mouth.


    The woman looks cool and expressionless. She looks at Wang Bing for two seconds and then leaves.


    Wang Bing couldn''t get his eyes back from her. He watched her go further and further away. Song Meina''s "flower maniac" expression made her feel sour.


    What do you mean, Lao Wang?


    In front of me and a woman passing by, love is to ignore my existence, right?


    So he stood up straight and blocked Wang Bing''s sight. He asked with jealousy: "what are you looking at? It''s all gone! "


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "that woman looks familiar just now. It seems that I have seen her somewhere."


    "Are you familiar with beautiful women?" Asked song Meina.


    "I mean it


    "I''m serious, too!"


    "I really think she looks familiar, but I just can''t remember!"


    Although it took only a few seconds to see the woman''s appearance, it still lingered in Wang Bing''s mind.


    Who is this beautiful and mature woman? As like as two peas, Wang Bing,


    I, the first U sends I. "


    must blame that it can only be blamed on amnesia, but it can not recall the past. If Jin Meishu, Xia Yuqing, Megan and Yue Ying are present, they will be very surprised to see this woman, because the woman who just brushed past Wang Bing is just the same as Su Yun who they are looking for.


    Yes, why did Wang Bing look at her so distracted just now? It''s because that woman and Su Yun are in the same mold.


    Isn''t Su Yun already taken back by the killers? She should have been put to death long after the mistake she committed. Who was that man just now?


    If she is Su Yun, she also saw Wang Bing. Can''t she not recognize Wang Bing?


    However, when she looked at Wang Bing just now, it was like looking at a stranger.


    It is said that people are similar. Is it a person who is extremely similar to Su Yun?


    It was midnight when he got home. Wang Bing checked his health and found that his wounds were not only healed, but also his body seemed to be more powerful than before. It seems that the effect of "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" is amazing.


    In this case, maybe he can find another chance to go to nightclubs and other places to make love with beautiful women, so that his strength can be improved.


    It''s just that there''s so much difference between the strength of white light and how many beauties do you have to make out with to reach the level of white light?


    as like as two peas, Wang Bing thought of the woman who had just come back to the road and was exactly the same as Su Yun. Who was that woman? Why do you feel familiar with her?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why. He got rid of the distractions. Wang Bing was just about to start practicing the "Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill." suddenly, a knock came at the door.


    "Jin Xuanjun, did you sleep?" It''s song Meina.


    Wang Bing opened the door, and song Meina stood outside in her translucent pajamas. "Why is it so late, Meina?"


    "I want to talk to you!"


    "What''s that?"


    As soon as she finished, song Meina suddenly hugged Wang Bing and gave him a hot kiss.


    "Well Wang Bing was caught off guard and completely at a loss.


    "Beauty Nana... "


    "Don''t talk, kiss me!"


    How can a man refuse such a request? So the camera fast forward, with their body temperature rising rapidly, their clothes fell to the ground for no reason, and then the camera aimed at the ground for no reason.


    Song Meina lies in Wang Bing''s arms with a satisfied and happy face.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s nothing. Why do you do that?"


    "It''s not to say that Zhang Yongzhe is a famous figure in Seoul. Although he has a background of violent organization, he is still a successful businessman. He often goes to business parties and other places.


    "Big Brother Seeing the arrival of Zhang Yongzhe, Zhang Zaihe is so excited that he wants to speak, but his hands and feet are interrupted, his mouth is not like a human mouth, and all his teeth are knocked out. It''s very hard for him to say a word.


    "Who beat my brother like this?" Zhang Yongzhe asked coldly.

 Chapter 839

    "We don''t know that man..." Zhang Zaihe couldn''t speak, so his men told Zhang Yongzhe everything that happened in the bar.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yongzhe frowned, "dare to beat my brother like this, no matter who you are, I want you to pay the price!"


    This area is the territory of the "eight star Gang", which is covered by Zhang Yongzhe. The two brothers walk horizontally in this area. Even the police have to give them a little face. Sometimes they even have to rely on their help in cases that can''t be solved.


    So Zhang Yongzhe is very popular in both black and white, and his brother Zhang Zaihe is always arrogant because he has this big brother to support him.


    "Find that man for me at once!"


    "Yes


    Wang Bing didn''t know that he had pissed off the eight star gang.


    "Boom!" At midnight, a plane landed at Incheon International Airport in Seoul.


    Jin min''er is tired and accompanies the whole crew out of the airport. There are several cars waiting for them outside the airport, which are sent by the company to pick them up.


    Shouldn''t they be filming in Pusan? Why did you come to Seoul all of a sudden?


    "We''ve worked hard. We''ll have a good rest when we get back to the hotel. We''ll gather at the shooting site tomorrow afternoon for the next stage of shooting!" Director Li Zhangxi talked to Jin min''er and other actors about the next work arrangement while walking.


    It turns out that their part in Pusan has been shot, and the next step is to go to Seoul to shoot new scenes.


    After Huzi signed an artist contract with the company represented by Li Zhangxi, Jin min''er worked harder than before. She hoped that she could become an actor, or even a star.


    Didn''t she struggle so hard for this purpose before?


    Now that she has signed the contract, it is obvious that Jin min''er has made great progress. The only thing that worries her is her younger brother Jin Xuanjun, who doesn''t know where to go.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Xuanjun, she would still be a familiar extras in the cast. It was Wang Bing who created such a good opportunity for her.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xuanjun is missing now. Maybe he has been arrested by the police?


    Whether there will be a chance to meet again is still unknown.


    "Min''er, this car is specially allocated to you by the company!" Li Zhangxi pointed to the striking white RV and said.


    "For me? Really, director? " Kim min''er can''t believe it.


    "Of course, it''s true. You''ve worked very hard during this period. I sent some samples you took before to the boss. After seeing them, the boss spoke highly of you and said that you have great potential. Let me tell you that you must refuel. This RV is allocated to you by the boss himself!"


    It''s a pleasure for any signed artist to be appreciated by the "boss", because it means that they may get more recommended resources than others, which will help them to establish their own reputation and open their own market. In other words, whether an artist can be popular or not depends not only on their luck, but also on whether the company is willing to praise them.


    Obviously, Jin min''er has seen such hope.


    "Thank you, director!"


    "Don''t thank me, thank the boss of our company if you want. Our boss is a person who cherishes talents, so you should work hard and live up to the expectations of the boss!"


    "I will!"


    "Let me tell you some good news. In a few days, the boss may come to visit our crew!"


    "Really?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but the boss made the film herself. She attaches great importance to it, but whether she comes or not depends on the schedule of the boss. She told me that she will come when she is free!"


    The boss is coming, which is a rare opportunity for artists like Jin min''er. Jin min''er can''t wait for that moment.


    Sitting in a comfortable saloon car, Jin min''er goes to a hotel to have a rest. She doesn''t know that her "younger brother" Jin Xuanjun, whom she has been thinking about, is also in Seoul.


    After Jin min''er''s RV entered the hotel, a humble car also stopped outside the hotel. The window rolled down, and the people on the car watched Jin min''er''s car drive into the hotel. After exchanging a look, they made a phone call.


    "Boss..."


    At the same time, Zhang Yongzhe, the boss of the eight star Gang, also received a call.


    "Boss Zhang!" The voice on the phone was weird.


    "Who is it?"


    "I have a business to introduce to you. I wonder if you are interested in it?"


    "Business? What kind of business? "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the weekend. Wang Binggang wakes up from his practice and hears the sound of a familiar child. He immediately comes out to see that it''s song Yanna who hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    "Yenna!"


    "Brother Xuanjun!"Seeing Wang Bing, song Yanna was very happy and threw herself into his arms. "I''m like you, brother Xuanjun!"


    "I miss you, too!"


    Seeing xiaoyanna again, Wang Bing is in a good mood. If he didn''t know that xiaoyanna was coming back today, Wang Bing might have left long ago.


    "White light" may be looking for him everywhere now. If she stays here for one more day, song Meina will be more dangerous.


    y&_ First round ~ k


    "how did you come, brother Xuanjun?" Xiao Yanna is tired of being around Wang Bing. She seems to have endless words. She doesn''t have song Meina to intervene.


    "I came here to see you!" Wang Bing said that there is no need to talk about negative things with children.


    "Look how happy you are!"


    "I''m glad to see brother Xuanjun!"


    "Then you have a good chat. I''ll go shopping and make delicious food for you at noon."


    "OK, go, go!" Xiaoyanna impatiently waved her hand, as if with Wang Bing, even her sister didn''t care.


    "Jin Xuanjun, I''m out!" Before leaving, song Meina did not forget to tell Wang Bing.


    "Well, go out and be careful!"


    "Good!" Song Meina smiles, but the smile seems a little stiff. Isn''t she jealous for her sister?


    Song Meina goes shopping, while Wang Bing chats with Xiao Yanna, whom he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Half an hour later, song Meina came back with a big bag of vegetables.


    "Squeak!" When I came to my house, a van suddenly drove quickly and stopped behind song Meina. Before the car stopped, two burly men came down from the car. Before Song Meina reacted, one left and one right dragged song Meina onto the car.


    "Help..." Song Meina immediately cried out for help, but before she finished, her mouth was covered, and she was dragged into the car.


    She was kidnapped in broad daylight.

 Chapter 840

    In the room, Wang Bing and Xiao Yanna are chatting happily.


    "Help..." There seemed to be a cry.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xuanjun?" Asked little Yanna.


    "I seem to hear your sister''s voice!"


    "Sister''s voice? No, I didn''t hear anything


    Did you hear me wrong?


    It''s impossible. I heard song Meina''s voice just now, but now it''s gone?


    Song Meina has been shopping for half an hour, so she is almost back, right?


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" After that, Wang Bing opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw a bag of vegetables falling on the door, but song Meina was not seen.


    Did song Meina buy this? Where is she? It''s impossible to leave the food at the door and then go away.


    Wang Bing suddenly had an ominous premonition. At this time, he saw the black brake marks on the road at the door, so he immediately looked left and right, and found that a white van dozens of meters away was very suspicious.


    "Is it..."


    Intuition tells Wang Bing that song Meina is in the van. She must have been kidnapped.


    Wang Bing was startled, and quickly called to Xiao Yanna in the room, "Yanna, I''ll go out for a while and come back immediately. You stay at home and don''t go anywhere!"


    "What''s the matter, brother Xuanjun?" Xiaoyanna looks puzzled.


    "It''s OK. I''m just going out to buy something. Don''t run around until I come back. Do you hear me?" Wang Bing didn''t dare to tell Xiao Yanna about song Meina''s capture, which will undoubtedly frighten the children.


    "I hear you. Come back quickly!" Xiaoyanna nodded obediently. Wang Bing immediately closed the door and ran after the car as fast as she could.


    At this time, the car had already gone far away. Wang Bing had enough strength to catch up with the wind under his feet, but his strength was far from the peak state, and he could not catch up with the car in rapid progress.


    In addition, there was a lot of traffic on the road. Wang Bing had to keep an eye on the van and run at the same time. It was a bit thankless, so he stopped a taxi decisively.


    "Where to?" Asked the driver.


    "Help me chase the white van in front of me!"


    "Are you a policeman?" As soon as the driver heard the familiar lines, he went straight to song Meina and lifted her chin by holding her face.


    "I didn''t expect to be such a beautiful little girl. It''s a pity..." Then he took another puff of smoke, and after a while, he said, "take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. If you want to blame them, blame yourself for your bad life!"


    "Boss, I know this woman!" Just as he was saying that, the man next to him suddenly interrupted Zhang Yongzhe, "the man in the bar said that she went with the guy who hurt Mr. He last night!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Yongzhe''s face suddenly turned cold. After his brother was injured last night, he immediately asked his subordinates to take Zhang Zaihe''s subordinates back to the bar to look for clues. As a result, among the people in the bar, he learned that Wang Bing left the bar with song Meina, and that song Meina took Wang Bing to the bar.


    "It''s you Zhang Yongzhe suddenly realized that he wanted to kill him.


    At this time, Wang Bing is still wandering outside. Can he save song Meina in time?

 Chapter 841

    "Do you know Zhang Zaihe? He is my brother. He was injured in the nightclub last night, and now he is still lying in the hospital. My staff said, "you went with the man who hurt him last night!"


    "I I don''t know! " Song Meina shook her head in fear.


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, Zhang Yongzhe slapped song Meina and said, "if you don''t know, I''ll tear your mouth. I''ll ask you again, where is the man who hurt my brother?"


    Song Meina already knows the relationship between Zhang Yongzhe and Zhang Zaihe, but can she tell the whereabouts of Wang Bing? That will undoubtedly kill Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know him!"


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Give this little girl some color to see!"


    His men smell speech and drag song Meina to the table. The table is made of iron, full of scratches and a lot of dried blood. It seems that it is also used for slaughtering livestock.


    As soon as she got close to the table, song Meina smelled a bad smell of blood. Before she could react, Zhang Yongzhe''s two men had put one of her hands on the table. Someone pressed her shoulder, someone grabbed her hand, and a guy in butcher''s clothes came over with a thick knife.


    "No!" Song Meina was scared, but the butcher didn''t show mercy and cut song Meina''s hand with a knife.


    "Ah In the scream, a finger falls to the ground. Song Meina''s face turns white. She covers her bleeding hand and falls to the ground. It looks heartbreaking.


    "Give you another chance to tell me where that man is? I can make you die a little better! "


    "I I don''t know him Song Meina did not change her words, even if she knew what the consequences of lying would be.


    "Tough woman, when do you think you can be tough?" Zhang Yongzhe becomes angry, angrily kicks song Meina to the ground, and then tramples on song Meina''s broken hand.


    "Ah


    Song Meina rolled all over the floor in pain, but everyone was cold faced.


    "Say no, say no, say no!" Zhang Yongzhe stepped on her feet like crazy. He didn''t know how many times. Song Meina stopped when she was only half dead.


    "I''ll cut off your other nine fingers, too!" In order to avenge his brother, Zhang Yongzhe has lost his humanity.


    "I said Song Meina opened her mouth feebly. It was heartbreaking to see her lying at Zhang Yongzhe''s feet like a dead dog.


    "Say it


    Does song Meina choose to protect herself?


    Just when Zhang Yongzhe thought that, she made a surprising move. She suddenly hugged Zhang Yongzhe''s leg and bit it hard.


    "Ah Zhang Yongzhe is totally unprepared. It''s his turn to scream.


    "Boss!" As soon as they saw this guy, they immediately went forward and tried to pull song Meina away.


    But song Meina holds Zhang Yongzhe''s feet in her hands, and she can''t pull them away.


    "Pull it off for me!" Zhang Yongzhe''s pain almost shed tears, and his hands were also anxious. Seeing that he couldn''t open it, he resolutely punched and kicked song Meina.


    But song Meina''s performance at this time and before is like a completely changed person. No matter how Zhang Yongzhe''s people beat her, she just won''t let go.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" I don''t know how many fists I''ve beaten. At this time, a man suddenly brings a baseball bat and sweeps song Meina''s head with a stick.


    The stick is usually used by butchers to stun animals. It''s made of metal. Even animals can be stun on the spot if they go down with one stick, not to mention song Meina?


    "Bang!" Song Meina''s head was dazzled by the stick. She fell down with black eyes on the spot and finally released Zhang Yongzhe''s foot. At this time, she had bitten a piece of meat off Zhang Yongzhe''s thigh.


    "Boss, are you ok?" His men came forward to care.


    f) New j The fastest way to H:


    "get out of here, bitch!" Zhang Yongzhe''s anger, fiercely grabbed his baseball bat, hit song Meina.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Heavy Baseball Bat again and again hit song Meina''s body, each stick can break song Meina''s bone.


    This guy has been crazy, first hit song Meina''s body, and then even aimed the stick at Song Meina''s head.


    "Bang!" Once the stick goes down, song Meina blows her head again, and her face is covered with blood. The whole face becomes bloody in an instant, but Zhang Yongzhe still refuses to stop. One stick, two sticks, three sticks, four sticks


    Song Meina''s life is on the line.


    Outside the factory, Wang Bing is still searching anxiously. No matter how hard he hears, he can''t hear song Meina''s cry. However, all the factory doors are closed, and he can''t see the situation inside. How can we determine which factory the van is in?


    Wang Bing was burning with anxiety.


    "Ba Ba!" At this time, a truck stopped at the gate of one of the factories. The driver honked his horn a few times, and two workers opened the door. Wang Bing was just at the gate of the factory and glanced at it carelessly. Unexpectedly, he found that the van he had seen was parked in the factory.There''s no place to go when you''ve broken your iron shoes.


    After the truck entered the factory, the two workers immediately had to close the door. Wang Bing saw this and rushed in immediately.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Two workers could not stop. Wang Bing had already entered the factory and ran to the van as fast as possible. The door opened, but there was no one in the car. But Wang Bing could smell the fragrance left on the car. It was Song Meina''s perfume. Wang Bing remembered this smell and showed that Song Meina was in the car just now.


    "What are you doing in here? Get out at once Two workers came running fiercely, one of them put his hand on Wang Bing''s shoulder.


    Wang bingmeng turned back, and at the same time, he pressed his shoulder on the worker''s arm, and in an instant, he stopped the worker''s hand.


    "My hand!"


    "Where''s the girl you brought back?"


    As soon as the workers saw that someone ran to their factory to make trouble, they immediately cried out.


    "Come on, come on, somebody''s making trouble!"


    A dozen workers immediately ran out of the factory and said that they were workers, but they were not as fierce as they were. They were more like thugs.


    "What does this guy do?"


    "Where is Mina?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "What nonsense? Help me The guy who was treated by Wang Bing was red with pain. What Wang Bing didn''t know was that the bad news was waiting for him.

 Chapter 842

    "Where''s Mina?" Wang Bing yelled angrily. He was really worried because he had a strong foreboding feeling in his heart. He was worried that song Meina had something to do.


    "Grass, this is not your wild place, go on!"


    These guys are really not fuel-efficient lights. With a single order, more than a dozen guys swarmed on. I guess they didn''t expect that they would have a hard bone to chew. They wanted to clean up Wang Bing with their bare hands. The result is


    Wang Bing''s face was cold. Seeing that his words were useless, he kicked out the guy he had stopped. The guy directly vomited blood and fainted after he fell to the ground. The strength of his foot can be imagined.


    "Ah


    Others gathered around at this time.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The scream was loud in the air. Wang Bing was merciless. He used the quickest and most effective method to get rid of these guys, either to break their hands or feet, or to knock them out.


    It took less than ten seconds for more than a dozen people to be beaten down. Looking at their crooked appearance, they finally knew what it meant to be boring.


    Wang Bing picked up one of the guys and asked in a cold voice, "where''s Meina?"


    "In It''s in there


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing threw them on the ground, and Wang Bing rushed in like a gust of wind.


    There was no one in the huge factory building. The first thing that came into sight was the carcasses of livestock hanging in the air, followed by strange noises and abusive sounds.


    "Bang, bang!"


    It seemed to be the smash of something.


    "Bite me, bitch!"


    The smashing sound was accompanied by an ugly abusive sound. The sound came from the innermost room. Wang Bing ran quickly in the direction of the sound and soon came to the door. From a distance, he saw that there were many people around the room. Through the gap, he could see a man falling to the ground, while another man was beating the man with a stick in his hand, It was a bloody scene.


    "Bang!" Zhang Yongzhe didn''t know how many times he played, and his baseball bat was dyed red by blood. He threw it away and gasped.


    "Hoo Hoo


    At last, she drew out her cigar, lit it and took a deep breath. Then she pointed to song Meina, who was already covered with blood and could not be identified, and said, "chop her, leave her organs!"


    I go, this is how creepy a sentence, let the people will song Meina dismembered do not say, actually still want to leave song Meina''s organs.


    What is this for?


    Although it''s a slaughterhouse, it''s just an illusion. This factory sells dog meat with sheep skin. Besides selling livestock, it also illegally resells human organs.


    The organs sold here are often much more expensive than those on the market. They are generally sold to the rich people who are in urgent need of organs.


    Yes, this is one of Zhang Yongzhe''s businesses, and song Meina has become one of the unfortunate victims.


    "Yes Two people in butcher''s clothes take orders, and one of them drags song Meina''s hand and wants to drag her away. For them, it''s no different to deal with a person''s corpse and a pig''s corpse, but it can bring them huge income.


    Zhang Yongzhe didn''t look at Song Meina one more time. He wiped the blood splashed on his hands with the towel handed over by his hands and turned away with a cigar in his mouth.


    J-geng} / new @Fastest N2_ L * n ¡ñ on G


    "eh?" As soon as I turned around, I realized that a stranger had come at the door. "Who is this guy? Who let him in? "


    His subordinates looked at each other. The guy who recognized song Meina before also recognized Wang Bing.


    "Boss, it''s him. He''s the one who hurt Mr. He!"


    Why does this guy know song Meina and Wang Bing? Because he was there last night, he was beaten by Wang Bing.


    "It''s him!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yongzhe''s face suddenly changed, and his killing intention immediately revived.


    "I was just about to go to you, but I didn''t expect you to send me to the door by yourself..."


    Zhang Yongzhe said in a cold voice that he was trying to be cruel to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing''s attention was not on him. When he saw the bloody man on the ground, his eyes never left.


    It''s song Meina. Even though her face has been blurred, Wang Bing knows the clothes on her body. That''s what song Meina wears when she goes out.


    Wang Bing watched song Meina, just as he ignored the existence of Zhang Yongzhe and his subordinates, and walked towards song Meina step by step.


    "Why He said to himself, "I shouldn''t have let you out. I hurt you!"


    When he spoke, Zhang Yongzhe blocked Wang Bing''s way. He didn''t care how sad Wang Bing was. He pointed to Wang Bing''s nose and said, "it''s you..."


    "Poof!" Before he finished, he felt the shadow flash in front of him, and then he was slapped by Wang Bing''s backhand and fell to the ground."Boss!" His subordinates were stunned for a moment. They didn''t seem to think that Wang Bing would be so brave. He beat their boss without saying a word.


    Zhang Yongzhe''s eyes are full of stars. Wang Bing''s slap just now made him dizzy. He couldn''t find the north. His face was swollen directly. He shook his head and finally recovered. He was surprised that Wang Bing had disappeared.


    What about people?


    "Ah


    There was a scream behind him. Zhang Yongzhe suddenly looked back and saw that the knives in the hands of the two butchers'' clothes were slashed on their necks in turn. Both of them fell to the ground and convulsed. The blood from the edge of the knife suddenly dyed the ground red.


    But Wang Bing turned a blind eye and squatted down beside song Meina.


    "Mina!" He picked song Meina up and looked at her face which had been beaten so bloody that her hands were shaking.


    Song Meina is still breathing. She seems to hear Wang Bing''s cry and opens her eyes. She doesn''t know if she has seen Wang Bing. The next second her eyes are moist.


    "Mina!" Wang Bing is very excited. Song Meina''s finger moves. She wants to touch Wang Bing''s face, but she can''t even lift her hand.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing quickly took her hand, "I''m here, I''m here!"


    Song Meina''s mouth moved, but after two moves, her eyes closed forever, and her hand slipped from Wang Bing''s hands.


    She''s dead!


    Song Meina died, and a drop of crystal tears fell from her cheek.


    "Click!" Wang Bing lowered his head and his hands were shaking. No, the whole person was shaking. No one could understand his mood at this moment.


    Song Meina died miserably in front of him. If he had come earlier, song Meina might not have died.


    "What are you doing? Go on Zhang Yongzhe this time just reacted to come over, immediately the opponent gave an order.


    "Copy the guy!" Zhang Yongzhe''s men took orders and immediately took out the guy. Without waiting for them to start, Wang Bing gently put down song Meina''s body and stood up, "you deserve to die!"


    "Whoosh!" The words have turned into a wind and rushed to Zhang Yongzhe and his subordinates

 Chapter 843

    When song Meina died, Wang Bing''s anger and killing intention were instantly ignited.


    He rushes to Zhang Yongzhe and his men angrily. When he gets up, he suddenly pulls out the knife that is inserted in the neck of the butcher''s clothes. It''s a thick and heavy pig knife, which is specially used to kill animals. At this time, Zhang Yongzhe and his men are no different from "animals" in Wang Bing''s eyes. A slaughter is inevitable.


    Why is Wang Bing so angry?


    Because at the moment when song Meina died, the scene that Lu Yang killed Qin Cuili in the gravel factory came to his mind. Maybe he couldn''t remember who Lu Yang and Qin Cuili were, but his anger at that time was the same as now.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words came to an end, the butcher''s knife in Wang Bing''s hand had already cut down on a guy in front of him. That guy didn''t expect that Wang Bing would come so fast and so fierce. He subconsciously raised the knife in his hand to resist.


    "Bang!" He heard the sound of metal impact. The next second, the knife in his hand was cut in half by Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s "pig knife" was still castrated. After cutting off the knife, he saw it on his neck. As soon as he saw the pig knife in Wang Bing''s hand, his head was separated from his body.


    With his head still in the air, Wang Bing turns into a "butcher" and goes into Zhang Yongzhe''s hands. The pig knife in his hand dances wildly. Every time he waves it, it represents his anger at these people and his pain at losing song Meina.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The scream rang through the air and echoed in the room. With Zhang Yongzhe''s arms, fingers, flesh, or legs, the blood mist flew into the air.


    9 (: Di


    in the face of Wang Bing, who was as angry as killing God, Zhang Yongzhe''s men had no fighting power, and no one could resist Wang Bing''s move. The "pig killing knife" was not a "pig killing knife", but a lethal note.


    Zhang Yongzhe looked at the scene in horror. He couldn''t find words to describe what he saw.


    Maybe he has realized that he has offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    "Call people, call people!"


    Even Zhang Yongzhe, who is used to the bloody situation, is scared.


    So his men immediately called the people in the factory to help. They joked that the "eight star Gang" was not a false name. It was one of the two most famous "violent organizations" in Seoul. In terms of its status in the world, it was second only to "Jinhui". How could a nobody be allowed to run wild on their territory? That''s Zhang Yongzhe''s strength.


    However, when more and more people rushed in, but more and more bodies fell to the ground, Zhang Yongzhe found that more people did not necessarily mean that he would win, and the "confidence" he relied on collapsed in front of Wang Bing.


    If a knife goes down, there must be a death.


    If you go down with a knife, you will see blood.


    A knife is just a knife. There is no unnecessary action. It is pure killing.


    At this time, Wang Bing had only one idea to kill all these people. He wanted to avenge song Meina. It''s not a pity that these people died.


    "Ah


    The screams mingled with the blood in the sky, interwoven into a picture like a song, but this picture only has the color of "blood red".


    Zhang Yongzhe was stunned. He was still standing there, but his feet trembled uncontrollably. His men came one after another. There were no 100, at least 80, but one died, and the other two died. Wang Bing was taking away the lives of these animals with his "pig knife".


    In less than ten minutes, Zhang Yongzhe''s men have been killed. This is the reason why Zhang Yongzhe''s hands and feet are shaking with fear. His hands are even cold, and his inner fear has already spread to his whole body.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s hand fell, and the pig killing knife fell on the last guy''s chest. With a "Chi La", the sharp blade instantly opened his stomach, and the internal organs flowed out along the blood, which was quite terrible.


    Zhang Yongzhe is standing behind Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s back is facing him. Even if it''s just a figure, Zhang Yongzhe is short of breath.


    What to do? All his subordinates have been killed by Wang Bing. The remaining two subordinates are standing beside him, but none of them dare to go up, let alone fight with Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is full of blood. He turns around slowly, and his eyes are fixed on Zhang Yongzhe.


    "Up Go on


    Zhang Yongzhe quickly pushed two of his men, but the two men were scared and couldn''t help retreating. Zhang Yongzhe also began to retreat.


    "Kill him, the company will share equally with you two!"


    In order to protect his life, Zhang Yongzhe gave up. Unfortunately, no matter how big the bait is, it''s not as important as his own life.


    "I''m quitting. Help Zhang Yongzhe''s two men were scared to run away.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yongzhe turned around and ran away."Whoosh!" After running for two steps, something suddenly flew past my ears.


    "Ah Then the two men who ran in front of him were immediately penetrated by the flying things. Not only that, they heavily inserted the things in front of the wall. Zhang Yongzhe fixed his eyes and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. It turned out that it was the pig knife in Wang Bing''s hand.


    He looked back in fear. Wang Bing came towards him like a devil. It was obvious that he didn''t kill him on purpose with the knife just now. Otherwise, he was the one who was penetrated, not his two men.


    In the face of Wang Bing''s fierce anger, Zhang Yongzhe can''t ask for his forgiveness. He must die, or it will be hard to dispel Wang Bing''s hatred.

 Chapter 844

    "Help Zhang Yongzhe was so scared that he turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to look back.


    He ran into the office with his head down. "Bang bang!" He was really scared, no matter whether he hit or not. Anyway, he fired first, so he made a random fight. As a result, he didn''t even hit a ghost for a long time.


    Stop, the muzzle of the gun is emitting white smoke, but there is no one at the door.


    What about Wang Bing?


    "Come out, come out for me!" Zhang Yongzhe was so nervous that he was about to suffocate.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, the window broke, which immediately attracted Zhang Yongzhe''s attention. The muzzle of the gun immediately turned to the past, but found that it was not Wang Bing who broke the window, but a knife.


    Zhang Yongzhe was startled. He looked at the door and found that Wang Bing was standing at the door. He immediately raised his gun.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for him to take aim, a knife flew out of Wang Bing''s hand and cut off the whole palm of Zhang Yongzhe''s hand.


    "Ah Zhang Yongzhe cried out in pain.


    "Scum!" Wang Bing was approaching, so scared that he kept retreating, and blood flowed all over the ground along the broken hand.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing took a lunge to Zhang Yongzhe, grabbed him by the neck, pushed him to the wall and hit him against the wall.


    Zhang Yongzhe''s eyes on Wang Bing''s murder were so scared that they were not the eyes that people should have.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you all my things..." Zhang Yongzhe began to beg for mercy.


    "Chi!" As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then his whole body trembled. Looking down, Wang Bing''s knife had been deeply penetrated into his body.


    "Put..." He still wanted to beg for mercy, but Wang Bing never wanted to let him go.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" The knife in his hand stabbed wildly. I don''t know how many times he stabbed. All I know is that Zhang Yongzhe was stabbed by him. After a while, he was out of breath. But Wang Bing continued to stab without expression. He seemed to have killed his eyes.


    "Chi!" Finally, Wang Bing stabbed Zhang Yongzhe in the neck. At the same time, he nailed Zhang Yongzhe to the wall. He could not die any more.


    Releasing his hand, Wang Bing didn''t look at Zhang Yongzhe any more and walked back to the room where song Meina was.


    "Dada dada!" When they first arrived at the door of the room, the eight star Gang came to help. Unfortunately, they came a little late. Their eldest brother, Zhang Yongzhe, had been killed, and the incomplete corpse in that place scared them.


    Wang Bing''s face turned coldly to the people of the "eight star Gang". There were more than 100 people coming. They were all murderous, but when they saw the corpses on the ground and Wang Bing, who was covered in blood, no one dared to step forward.


    The number of them is more than 100 times of Wang Bing''s, but they are awed by Wang Bing''s eyes. Wang Bing''s murderous spirit even exceeds all of them.


    Wang Bing ignored them and went into the room.


    The members of the "eight star Gang" look at each other, but no one dares to rush in. There are dozens of friends who have learned from the past. No one is willing to be cannon fodder. To put it bluntly, no one is afraid of death.


    Just as they hesitated, Wang Bing came out with song Meina''s body in his arms.


    "Meina, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home!" Wang Bing whispered in Song Meina''s ear that he had taken off his coat and covered song Meina''s face. He walked towards the gate step by step, as if completely ignoring the existence of the "eight star Gang".


    This is a wonderful phenomenon. When Wang Bing approached, there were more people in the "eight star Gang" than him, but they retreated with Wang Bing''s approach. They were afraid of Wang Bing, and they did not dare to move Wang Bing.


    "Up Go on They looked at each other.


    "You go up!"


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    As a result, some brave people finally failed to "hold back" and rushed to Wang Bing. In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing broke his neck and killed him on the spot, which made other interested people stand in the same place and dare not make any further progress.


    "Come up if you want to die!"


    Wang Bing gave a cold drink and went to the crowd. He was so scared that the "eight star Gang" did not dare to say anything. All of them got out of the way and did not dare to stop Wang Bing from leaving.


    In the middle of the journey, Wang Bing suddenly stopped, hesitated for a moment, and then gently put song Meina on the ground, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon!"


    After that, he turned around and returned to the eight star Gang, "your boss has been killed by me. You have two choices: surrender to me, or Die


    Wang Bing wanted to recruit the members of the eight star Gang, which was unexpected.


    If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know what to choose.


    Wang Bing didn''t have the patience to wait for them to think about it. Without warning, he suddenly rushed to a person of the "eight star Gang" and beat him to the ground and stepped on his feet. The tip of the knife pointed directly at the guy''s head. He was so scared that the guy quickly begged for mercy, "I surrender, I surrender, you are my boss!"No one will doubt Wang Bing''s means. The corpses inside have proved this.


    "Boss!" So one person took the lead, and others followed suit. They all recognized Wang Bing as their new boss. As for Zhang Yongzhe, who had already lost his temper, he was destined to be forgotten soon.


    The reality is so cruel, survival of the fittest is the eternal law of survival.


    "Remember, my name is" Jin Yiyu ". Who dares not listen to me in the future? Those people inside are your examples!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice. After that, he suddenly threw his knife to the ground, and the knife went into the thick and hard floor. This kind of "strange force" scared the people of the "eight star Gang" to nod. Who dares to make a mistake in front of Wang Bing?


    "Get a car!"


    "Yes


    The people of the "eight star Gang" obediently followed suit. At this time, outside the factory, a figure appeared on the wall and saw Wang Bing taking the people of the "eight star Gang" for his own use.


    "More and more interesting, hehe!"


    In the cold laughter, the figure disappeared in the night like a wind.


    The first issue of the 7th Edition is g


    "eh?" Wang Bing seems to be aware of something. He looks back at the wall, but it''s empty and he doesn''t see anything. Is it an illusion?

 Chapter 845

    "Please help her make it beautiful!" Wang Bing directly sends song Meina''s body to the "mortician". Xiao Yanna is still waiting at home, but Wang Bing can''t take song Meina''s body back. If Xiao Yanna sees song Meina''s bloody face, she will be scared.


    It''s painful enough to know that his sister was killed. If he was scared again, Wang Bing couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    But it doesn''t help to say a thousand things. Because song Meina died, Wang Bing felt an unspeakable pain in his heart, and suddenly recalled what song Meina said to him last night.


    At that time, song Meina said that if she died, would Wang Bing miss her? Originally, Wang Bing thought it was just a joke, but now it looks more like a kind of prophecy.


    It''s none of his business to deal with the corpses of Zhang Yongzhe and others in the factory. The people of the "eight star Gang" naturally go to deal with the aftermath. They are good at doing this. The "mortuary division" tries its best to help song Meina''s corpse return to its original appearance. By this time, Wang Bing has returned to song Meina''s home.


    Xiaoyanna has been waiting at home. When she sees Wang Bing coming back, she immediately runs over.


    "Brother Xuanjun, are you back? Sister didn''t know what to do? I haven''t come back yet


    Looking at xiaoyanna''s innocent and lovely appearance, Wang Bing can''t bear to say something about song Meina. Thinking that she will be alone in the future, he is even more distressed. So he hugs xiaoyanna and can''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Xuanjun?"


    "Yanna, I have something to tell you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    In half an hour.


    "Sister!" Xiao Yanna is crying in Wang Bing''s arms. Wang Bing wanted to hide song Meina from her, but in the end, she couldn''t bear to let Xiao Yanna come to see her sister off for the last journey. Xiao Yanna collapsed when she saw her sister''s body and kept crying in Wang Bing''s arms.


    You can never understand the mood of xiaoyanna at this moment, but everything can''t be changed.


    "From now on, I will be your relative, and I will take care of you instead of your sister!" Wang Bing holds xiaoyanna, even if he and xiaoyanna are not related, but he has decided to treat xiaoyanna as his sister.


    "That''s what happened to the company!" Zhang Yongzhe''s cronies are reporting to Wang Bing about the company one by one, including how many industries, assets and people the eight star gang has wait.


    After listening to this, Wang Bing knew why he wanted to accept the "eight star Gang"?


    Truth and he wanted to take Bai Minying, they are the same, a tree is difficult to support, a person''s power is limited after all, if Wang Bing also has its own power, then maybe song Meina will not be captured by Zhang Yongzhe''s people.


    So after what happened to song Meina, he realized that "power" and "strength" had the same importance.


    Instead of starting from scratch, it''s better to take local materials and use them directly.


    According to Zhang Yongzhe''s report, there are hundreds of people in the "eight star Gang". Apart from the business that can''t be seen, there are also some legitimate businesses, and they are still doing a lot of business. They even go to neighboring countries, such as Japan and some Southeast Asian countries. It''s impossible to calculate the total assets. Anyway, ordinary people can''t eat up for several lifetimes.


    Zhang Yongzhe is alone and has no wife or children. After he died, the house he lives in and the car he drives all belong to Wang Bing. Wang Bing also takes Xiao Yanna to live in Zhang Yongzhe''s luxury villa after he finishes handling song Meina''s death.


    "These are old It''s Zhang Yongzhe''s bank card. He still has two safes, but only he knows the password! " He didn''t dare to steal Zhang Yongzhe''s things, so he gave all the things to Wang Bing.


    "It''s no use giving me a password!" Wang Bing gives Zhang Yongzhe''s subordinates a white look, which frightens the latter. How afraid are they of Wang Bing?


    Even if I didn''t see Wang Bing''s methods in the slaughterhouse that night, I knew Wang Bing''s terror through hearsay. Now all the people in the eight star gang are respectful to Wang Bing, and dare not show any disrespect.


    "Put things down, I''ll do something for myself!" Wang Bing did not embarrass them.


    "Yes


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke!" Wang Bing looks at xiaoyanna, who is eating snacks nearby, and fondly touches her head.


    Thanks to Wang Bing, xiaoyanna can walk out of the pain of losing her sister so quickly. At first glance, she really looks like a brother and sister with good feelings.


    "What else would you like to eat? I''ll let them buy it! "


    "No!" Xiao Yanna shook her head.


    "Tell them what you want to eat in the future..."


    Finally, Wang Bing takes out his mobile phone and calls Bai Minying.


    At this time, Bai Minying was still in Busan. She was very surprised to receive a call from Wang Bing.


    "You''re not dead yet?" A few days ago, Wang Bing suddenly disappeared. After he escaped from Baiguang, he only called Cui Youzhen.


    "Thanks to you, I can''t die..." Calling Bai Minying is not about bad luck, let alone a fight."I have something to ask you for help!"


    "Can I help you? Did I hear you right? When are you so polite to me? " Bai Minying is a little sarcastic. After all, she was played by Wang Bing very badly and was ordered by Wang Bing for some time.


    "Don''t we have a friend in common? Forget what happened before? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You''re so generous. You''ve made us so miserable. Forget it? My brothers are all wounded by you


    "Ten million!"


    "What?"


    "I''ll give you ten million dollars as compensation!"


    "Are you serious?" Asked Bai Minying.


    "It''s true. Give me your account number and I''ll have someone call you right away!"


    They have money to take, and they still have ten million dollars. Don''t be vain. Don''t they become cheaters for money?


    So he reported the account number to Wang Bing, and Wang Bing asked his staff to transfer US $10 million from the company''s account to Bai Minying on the spot.


    "The sons of the rich are really different!"


    "It''s my own money, isn''t it? Is it even now? Think of it as making a friend! "


    "We can''t afford a friend like you!"


    "Don''t say that. Maybe I''ll introduce you a big deal in the future."


    6¡­


    "If there is a big business to introduce to us, it''s OK to make one more friend. Come on, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 846

    "Can any of you crack the bank card and safe codes?" Wang Bing told the reason why he called Bai Minying.


    Zhang Yongzhe has more than a dozen bank cards, and the safe is also an electronic password. Without the password, he can''t get the money out of the safe, and he can''t directly go to the bank to change it. So Wang Bing immediately thought of Bai Minying and her friends with all kinds of talents.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You don''t need to know that!"


    "None of my people can crack the bank card and safe password, but I know someone who can. This kind of thing is just a Pediatrics for her!"


    "Who is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You know, Xia Yuqing!"


    "Sunny summer?"


    "She''s a real computer genius. Last time I helped you with your ID card, I asked her for help. In fact, all our ID cards are made by her, but your ID card is a little special!"


    Yes, didn''t Wang Bing ask Bai Minying to get a fake ID card for him last time?


    Bai Minying doesn''t have the ability to get a real ID card that even the police can''t find out, but Xia Yuqing can.


    Every time Bai Minying wants to get a fake ID card or passport, she will ask Xia Yuqing for help. Xia Yuqing hacked into the police station''s citizen file system with superb hacking technology. She has already placed her own Trojan horse program in the system. This kind of thing is almost effortless for her, and it will not be discovered.


    After she enters the system, she will find a more matching identity information according to Bai Minying''s requirements, and then replace it with Bai Minying''s identity information. After that, the system will automatically send the fake ID card or passport to Bai Minying, which is absolutely time-saving and labor-saving.


    The reason why Wang Bing''s last ID card was different from before was that Wang Bing was in a hurry to get the ID card. However, if he uploaded the photo to the system, then the system generated the ID card and sent it to Wang Bing, it would take a week at the fastest. Wang Bing could not wait that long. He gave Bai Minying two days at that time.


    To get the ID card out in two days, Bai Minying can only think of other ways. First, he tells Xia Yuqing Wang Bing''s name, then he asks Xia Yuqing to find the person called "Jin Yiyu" in the system and delete his photo. Then Xia Yuqing sends the person''s information to the local ID card department in Busan. In this way, he can get the ID card out Bai Minying can directly go to the local area to help Wang Bing apply for a new ID card.


    Because Bai Minying didn''t provide Xia Yuqing with photos, they didn''t know who "Jin Yiyu" was at that time. If they had seen Wang Bing''s photos at that time, they might have gone to "Busan" to find Wang Bing long ago.


    Later, in order to make the ID card in two days, Bai Minying did not spare no effort. She took the photo from Wang Bing''s hand and spent some money to go through the back door. Two days later, Wang Bing''s ID card was made.


    So when Han Taixi checked Wang Bing''s ID card, the information he saw in the system didn''t have Wang Bing''s photo.


    "Is she still in Pusan?"


    "Yes


    "This is my phone. Ask her to call me right away!"


    Learning from Bai Minying that Wang Bing is safe and sound, Jin Meishu and Xia Yuqing are relieved.


    After a while, Wang Bing received a call from Xia Yuqing.


    "I''m in Seoul now. I need your help to crack the passwords of some bank cards!"


    Wang Bing sent out an invitation.


    "Can I help you crack the bank card code?"


    "Yes


    "All right, we''ll be right there!"


    She is talking about us, that is, Xia Yuqing, Megan, Jin Meishu and qianyueying, not Xia Yuqing herself.


    "Let''s go to the bank and crack the code for him!" Xia Yuqing tells Jin Meishu about it.


    "You agreed?"


    "Yes


    "You can help him crack the code, but you can''t help him in vain!" Megan said.


    "You mean..."


    "Let him help us, sister September, fool. If he doesn''t agree, don''t help him!"


    "I agree with Megan. We begged him for a long time before he agreed to help us save September sister. But he lost his memory. Without his help, even if we find September sister, we can''t save her. So we must take this opportunity to ask him to agree!" Said Kim.


    "What if he plays tricks?" Xia Yuqing said.


    "How dare he? Then I''ll kill him! "


    "You can''t beat him!"


    "If I can''t, I''ll I don''t believe that we can''t deal with him even if there are so many of us


    After all, they finally set out for Seoul, so they immediately made a reservation.


    It was a short flight from Pusan to Seoul. In less than two hours, Kim Mei Sook arrived in Seoul."Here we are..." Just after getting off the plane, Xia Yuqing immediately called Wang Bing.


    After about 20 minutes, three cars worth more than a million were parked in front of Xia Yuqing.


    They certainly didn''t expect that Wang Bing would come to pick them up. So when they saw that Wang Bing came out of the car surrounded by a group of his subordinates, and then he was still in a suit and full of style, Xia Yuqing almost thought that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Wang Bing in front of him really looks like a changed man. The white suit and white windbreaker make him look like a big man in the Jianghu.


    "How do you dress like this?" Jin Meishu asked curiously.


    "Like a nouveau riche!" Megan gave him a white look.


    "Get in the car!"


    When he got on the bus, Wang Bing immediately took Xia Yuqing to the headquarters of the eight star gang.


    "Boss!" As soon as I entered the room, I was startled by the uniform greeting.


    "Why do they call you boss?"


    "Because I''m their boss!"


    "Who are they?"


    "The original eight star Gang!"


    "Eight star Gang"? I''ve heard that it''s a very famous violent organization in Seoul! " Said Kim.


    "Yes


    "They call you boss, don''t they..." Have you dug up the eight star Gang Asked Kim in surprise.


    "Eight stars are not helping me now!"


    "Is the eight star Gang yours?" Jin Meishu was surprised.


    How long has Wang Bingcai been in Seoul? Not a few days.


    After three days of farewell, Wang Bing felt completely different from the one they had known before.


    F


    "what did you do?"


    "You should be the boss of the eight star gang. Give me the eight star Gang!"


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t explain it in detail. There''s no need for that.


    "That''s what I asked you to do!" Then Wang Bing took out his bank card.

 Chapter 847

    More than ten bank cards were placed in front of Xia Yuqing.


    "And these two safes also need a password to open. Do you have any way?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not a problem to help you. The problem is why should I help you?" Xia Yuqing asked.


    "Why don''t you help me?" Wang Bing asked with a smile, "besides, didn''t you say we were friends? Why don''t you help your friends? "


    "Of course you have to help your friends, but there are conditions!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "What conditions? You said


    "I''ll help you crack the passwords of these bank cards and safes, and you''ll help us save September!" Xia Yuqing said the conditions.


    "Let me help you save September again!"


    "If you don''t help us save September, don''t expect Xiaoyu to help you crack the code!" Said Megan, a hot tempered man.


    "Don''t talk about September and you. I don''t even know who I am. How can I help you save September? If you want to save me, let me find out who I am first. "


    "When you find out who you are, you may have been killed long ago!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Of course, I want you to help us save September sister!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "We didn''t force you, but you promised to help us save September sister. If you ask qianyueying, she knows best!" Jin Meishu pointed to qianyueying.


    "They''re right. We told you in detail about the identity of" Yue "and the relationship between you and her last time. I admit that it was because of me that she was taken back by the people in the organization. Now I blame myself very much, so I went all out to find you, hoping that you could save her. The person of" Yue "is very emotional, and you can''t help her because of your feelings with her You can''t wait to see the dead! "


    "What''s my relationship with her?"


    "She used to be your teacher, and she tutored you every day!"


    "Teacher?"


    Wang Bing tried to think back. Unfortunately, he couldn''t remember.


    "In a word, sister September is in danger now. After so many days, we are worried about her. If you don''t help us save her, I won''t help you crack the bank card and safe!" Xia Yuqing said excitedly.


    "You don''t want to be said to be a man who doesn''t believe his words, Wang Bing?" Said Kim.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you save her. Where is she now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Not yet!"


    "I didn''t find out how to save it?"


    "If you are not here, we dare not take risks. We have tried all other ways we can think of, but we can''t find any clues!"


    "So now we have to find her first, and then we can save her, doesn''t that mean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "Do you have a picture of her?"


    "What for?"


    "Of course, I''ll find out the person first. I don''t even know what she looks like. I''ll find out the person before I know how to save her."


    "Do you have a way to find sister September?"


    "I don''t, but I can give her picture to my people and let them look for it!"


    It''s not easy to find someone in the vast sea? At this time, the members of the eight star gang may really be useful, at least better than Wang Bing''s?


    "But is she in Korea? If she''s not in Korea, I can''t find her even if I send all the people out! "


    "We didn''t say she was in Korea!" Qianyueying said.


    "Not in Korea?" Wang Bing was silly. "She''s not in Korea. Do you come to Korea to look for her? Are you kidding me? "


    "I''m not kidding you. We never said" month "is in Korea!"


    "What are you doing in Korea? Traveling? "


    "We''re here to find Sanpu Dahe!"


    "Sanpu Dahe? What the hell is that? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Like hiroji Watanabe, he is an A-level killer in the organization, and he is also the direct supervisor of me and Yue. His permanent location is in Korea, but I don''t know where he is in Korea, and I don''t have his contact number. In the past, he took the initiative to contact me when he had a task, and each time he used a different number. When we come to Korea this time, it''s just the same In order to find Sanpu Dahe and find him, we may be able to know the location of the organization base, so that we can have a chance to save "Yue!"


    After listening to qianyueying finish, Wang Bing can be regarded as making clear the purpose of Xia Yuqing''s coming to Korea.


    Just now I said that I didn''t find a clue for a long time. In fact, it''s not that I didn''t find Su Yun''s clue, but that I didn''t find Sanpu Dahe.


    Last time, Qian Yueying suggested that if she wanted to find the location of the organization base, two people might be able to help them. One was Sanpu Dahe, and the other was Wang Bing''s "old friend" - Moriyama yejen.


    Later, they decided to start with Miura Daiwa, so they came to Korea.


    Because Sanpu Dahe had been in active contact with qianyueying before, qianyueying couldn''t take the initiative to contact Sanpu Dahe, so when looking for Sanpu Dahe here, qianyueying had been waiting for Sanpu Dahe''s call.If Sakura wants to get in touch with Al Qaeda, he will find a way.


    Unfortunately, having been in Korea for so many days, they couldn''t find any clues related to Miura. They did their best, and Miura didn''t contact qianyueying.


    "Sanpu Dahe probably thought you were dead, so he didn''t contact you for such a long time, did he?" Wang Bing asked questions.


    "It''s possible!"


    "There''s no need to look for it. I''m not in Korea in September. It''s a waste of time to look for it!" Wang Bing said speechless.


    "Then find Miura Tahe!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "Do you have a picture of him?" Wang Bing asked qianyueying.


    "No!"


    "How can I find one without a picture?"


    "If it had been so easy to find, we would have found it long ago!" Megan gave him a white look.


    "You can''t find it, and I can''t find it either. I''ve been talking for a long time, but it''s useless!"


    He said that he came to find Sanpu Dahe, but he didn''t have the contact information of Sanpu Dahe. What about Mao? Wang Bing is not a God. What''s the population of Seoul? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find one among so many people.


    "You are so capable, you say, what should we do now?" Megan asked.


    "Where do I know? Let me have a look at the picture of September. I''ll ask my staff to see if anyone has seen it! "


    Wang Bing came here with the mentality of being a living horse doctor.


    ¡·P look at 4R


    on Section B of the 5 edition of the chapter, so Xia Yuqing opens the photo of "September" in her mobile phone and gives it to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned at the first sight of the photo. How could the people in the photo look so familiar? Isn''t that the beautiful woman who bumped into song Meina on the street when she went home with song Meina the night before yesterday?


    At this point, Wang Bing found a surprising clue.

 Chapter 848

    "She''s what you call September?" Wang Bing was surprised and surprised.


    "Yes, why do you react like that? Do you remember? " Asked Kim.


    "No, I saw her the night before yesterday!" Wang Bing said.


    "What?" Xia Yuqing, the four of them were all surprised.


    "Have you ever seen the moon? It''s impossible. She has been taken back by the organization. You can''t see her! " Qianyueying said firmly.


    "No, I won''t recognize the wrong person. It was her. My friend and I at that time..." As like as two peas in detail, Wang Bing told the women of the night before and the same woman who had met with Su Yun.


    "It was the night before yesterday. I can''t remember it wrong!"


    "People are similar. Are you wrong?"


    "no, as like as two peas, she looked back at me, and I saw clearly that it was exactly like the people on your photo!" Wang Bing is very sure.


    "Did sister September escape by herself?" Xia Yuqing said.


    "If so, why didn''t she contact us?" Asked Kim.


    "Could it be that she was afraid of implicating us?"


    "It''s possible, if you want to say that, will she be in Seoul now?"


    The clue Wang Bing suddenly found makes Xia Yuqing''s eyes brighten, and they are all excited. As long as they know that Su Yun is not dead, they will at least be at ease. Unfortunately, qianyueying''s next words pour a basin of cold water on them.


    "You think too much!" Qianyueying shook her head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The man Wang Bing saw is definitely not moon!" Qianyueying said.


    "Why?"


    "If you think about it, Wang Bing can''t remember" Yue "because of his amnesia. But if that person was" Yue ", would she not know Wang Bing? Don''t tell me that she has lost her memory, I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in this world! "


    After listening to qianyueying''s analysis, everyone immediately felt that it was quite reasonable.


    Yes, Wang Bing can''t remember Su Yun at that time. It''s understandable because he lost his memory. But if that person was su Yun, she wouldn''t not recognize Wang Bing, would she?


    8q5 {


    it''s a bit far fetched to say that she lost her memory.


    "So it''s more likely that it''s just a woman who looks like Yue!"


    A woman similar to Su Yun?


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at Su Yun''s photo again. Apart from the different clothes, the facial contour and facial features are exactly the same. Will there be two people in the world who look so similar?


    Can''t it be that some people are swaggering around in Su Yun''s human skin mask?


    By the thousand month cherry words poured cold water, summer rain fine three people also don''t know what to say for a while.


    "I think it can be used as a clue. We can find the woman I met first, and then confirm her identity. In case she is not, we can make a decision!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "I agree!" Kim Mei Sook raised her hand for it.


    "I agree, too!" Xia Yuqing also agreed.


    "I don''t mind!"


    "That''s a deal. I''ll send this photo to my men later and let them look for it!"


    So Wang Bing took away Su Yun''s photo and immediately sent it to his subordinates.


    "This person may go back to Seoul and try every means to find her!"


    because there is as like as two peas in Seoul, Xia Yuqing also decided to stay in Seoul for a short time, at least until the woman was identified as Suyun.


    Zhang Yongzhe''s villa is full of rooms. Wang Bing asks Xia Yuqing to stay in his house for a while. As soon as there is good news, he tells them and discusses with them how to find Su Yun.


    "Who is this lovely little sister?" Seeing xiaoyanna, Xia Yuqing and Jin Meishu feel that their mother''s love is overflowing.


    "Her name is song Yanna. She''s my friend''s sister!"


    "Your friend?"


    "Don''t say that, Yanna. These sisters are my friends. They will live at home these days!"


    Simply introduced to each other, Xiao Yanna''s clever and sensible is very popular with Xia Yuqing.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly." After Wang Bing drives Xiao Yanna away, he tells Xiao Yuqing about her poor life experience.


    "What a pity that such a small child has gone through all this!"


    When it comes to xiaoyanna being sold to other places by human traffickers, she almost can''t come back. After she comes back, she and her elder sister have a peaceful life. As a result, her elder sister is brutally killed. Xia Yuqing can''t help but feel pity for her.


    "I have promised Meina that I will take good care of Yanna!" Wang Bing is sincere and sincere.


    "How do you know how to take care of children as a big man?"


    Anyway, Xia Yuqing and Jin Meishu have to stay with Wang Bingjia for the time being. They shoulder the responsibility of taking care of xiaoyanna. Qianyueying is cold-blooded and doomed to be impossible to get along with xiaoyanna. So is Megan.Two days later, Wang Bing''s men spread the news and went out to look for Su Yun''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, up to now, there is no news. As expected, it is very difficult to find someone in such a big place.


    The longer time goes by, the more worried Xia Yuqing is about Su Yun''s safety.


    The weather in Seoul is not very good these two days. It has been drizzling and overcast. It''s getting dark before night.


    Kim min''er just finished today''s shooting and went to a Japanese restaurant for dinner with her colleagues.


    Because of the large number of people, they asked for a separate box. The atmosphere was quite lively and lively.


    At this time, Wang Bing takes Xiao Yanna and Xia Yuqing to the restaurant and asks for a box. Coincidentally, Wang Bing''s box is just next to Jin min''er''s box.


    After ordering, Xia Yuqing''s mood was obviously not very high.


    "Two days, still no news?"


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    "I''ve spread the news out to look for it. I can''t rush this kind of thing!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why aren''t you nervous at all?" Xia Yuqing says plaintively that she has helped Wang Bing break the passwords of those bank cards and safes. It''s really easy for this computer genius. It doesn''t take an hour to complete all of them. With all of a sudden, Zhang Yongzhe''s fortune of more than 100 million US dollars belongs to him. That''s Zhang Yongzhe''s property accumulated over many years, not counting his company account The money in the bank and the fixed assets.


    "It''s no use being nervous!"


    "I don''t think you''re looking for it at all!"


    Just then, Jin min''er in the next room stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom and come back right away!"


    After that, she walked out of the room and toward the bathroom at the end of the corridor. The door of the box next door was open. Without looking at the people inside, Jin min''er walked straight through the door. At this time, the familiar voice floated into her ears.


    "I won''t be happy if you say that!"

 Chapter 849

    "Well?" Jin min''er is stunned, "this voice..."


    The voice sounds very familiar. It comes from the box next door. She can''t help but stop and go back to the door of the box again. When she looks up, a familiar face immediately comes into her eyes. Isn''t that the good brother "Jin Xuanjun" she hasn''t seen for a long time?


    "Jin Xuanjun!" Jin min''er screamed with excitement.


    Wang Bing smell speech, looking back, in the heart is also very surprised, unexpectedly is Jin min''er.


    "It''s really you!" Jin min''er excitedly runs to Wang Bing and gives him a hug without waiting for Wang Bing to react.


    After Wang Bing ran out, there was no news. Jin min''er thought she would never see him again, so she was really excited to meet him here.


    Xia Yuqing and others were stunned. They didn''t know the girl who suddenly appeared.


    "Miss, can you release your hand first?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    With a happy smile, Jin min''er released her hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    L? N


    "you have the wrong person, miss, I''m not Jin Xuanjun!" He didn''t recognize Jin min''er.


    "Don''t be kidding, Jin Xuanjun!"


    "I''m not kidding. My name is Jin Yiyu, not Jin Xuanjun. This is my ID card!" Then he took out his ID card and showed it to Jin min''er. "Some people mistook me for" Jin Xuanjun "before, but I''m not him, so you recognize the wrong person!"


    Jin min''er looks at the name on the ID card and Wang Bing again. "It''s impossible. Don''t try to fool me. I won''t admit my mistake!"


    She and Wang Bing have been together for some time. How can she admit her mistake?


    "You really admit your mistake!"


    Why didn''t Wang Bing recognize Jin min''er? Of course he has his concerns.


    "Who is she?" Xia Yuqing and others also look at Jin min''er suspiciously.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "I was so worried about you that you said you didn''t know me? Do you have a conscience? " Jin min''er is excited.


    "I really don''t know you!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "He said he didn''t know you. Don''t make trouble here. Go out at once, or he will be rude to you!" Qianyueying stares coldly, and the momentum of the killer comes out. Jin min''er is speechless.


    "You..." Jin min''er was so angry that he couldn''t speak, "when I didn''t know you, hum!"


    After that, she turned around and walked away. She was very happy to see Wang Bing. She wanted not to see Wang Bing for a long time, so she said hello to Wang Bing. As a result, her hot face was pasted on other people''s cold buttocks, and she was threatened by qianyueying. Her good mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Wang Bing shook his head and laughed bitterly, but of course he didn''t go after him.


    "Leave her alone and eat!" Wang Bing''s mood doesn''t seem to be affected by anything, but Jin min''er''s original good mood is greatly reduced. The meal is so bad that she can''t eat it any worse. Thinking that Wang Bing is next door, she can''t eat it. However, she can''t bear to spoil the interest of her colleagues, so she has been eating it.


    Wang Bing and they are eating and discussing the matter of looking for Su Yun. In the end, they don''t discuss the reason.


    He had almost eaten and left. Just as he came out of the restaurant, Wang Bing received a call from Cui Youzhen and learned that Cui Youzhen was coming to Seoul tomorrow.


    "Godmother, are you coming to Seoul?"


    "Yes, but it''s not a special trip to see you. I''m on a business trip. Let''s meet, son!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll call you when I get there!"


    Then he hung up, and finally Wang Bing and Xiao Yanna went home.


    Jin min''er and her colleagues came out after dinner just as they left. When they left, Jin min''er still couldn''t help looking at the box next door and found that Wang Bing had already left. While feeling disappointed, she was also angry at Wang Bing''s attitude towards her.


    People are so worried about you. It''s good for you to pretend that you don''t know yourself. You used to eat mine, live mine and use mine. What is it now? What''s the point?


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets.


    "Min''er, are you too tired?" On the bus, Li Zhangxi asked.


    "No, I''m fine!"


    "But I don''t think you had a good appetite just now. You didn''t eat much!"


    "Maybe I had a bad rest. I''m ok, director!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you the good news. The boss will come tomorrow and call to see you!"


    "Really?" All of a sudden, Jin min''er is in the mood.


    "It''s true, of course, so we should do well tomorrow!"


    "Sure, what should I call boss then?"


    "Just call her" President Cui. "


    "Good!"


    Although Wang Bing was angry, tomorrow he will "of course, director Zhang Xi is the contract director of our company!""This play was funded by our company?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Bing laughs when he hears it. Before, he didn''t know what the relationship between Jin min''er''s play and Cui Youzhen was. Now it seems that the company Jin min''er signed up with is Cui Youzhen''s "Cude" group. Do you think it''s a coincidence?

 Chapter 850

    At 11:00 in the morning, Jin min''er was filming in the production group. It was said that the boss of the company would come to visit the production group in the morning. Everyone in the production group worked very hard and had to perform well in front of the boss, especially the actors in the production group. If they can be liked by the boss and get the boss''s attention, it''s absolutely a matter of minutes to make their name known.


    Whether an artist can be popular or not depends on whether the boss is willing to praise him or not?


    As long as the boss is willing to praise a person, so many resources of the company are all on this person, all kinds of exposure, all kinds of news, all kinds of hype If you don''t want to be popular, you can''t do it. Park eun hye is an example. She has a good foundation. Cui Youzhen has made her popular. It''s a pity that she is treacherous. Although she has worked hard since she moved to ypj, her popularity has dropped a lot.


    "Here comes the boss!" At this time, Cui Youzhen came to the set. Yes, she was the expected "boss" of the company. She was recognized as a strong woman in the entertainment industry, and immediately caused a huge sensation.


    Cui Youzhen still attaches great importance to the play that Jin min''er is sending now, otherwise she would not come to the set to visit the crew in person.


    "Everyone worked hard!" As soon as Cui Youzhen came up, he said some official words of condolence. All the actors were pushing forward. In order to leave a good impression on Cui Youzhen, many people even dressed up, and so did Jin miner.


    "President Cui, please let me introduce you. This is Miss Jin min''er, the heroine of the play!" Li Zhangxi begins to introduce the cast members to Cui Youzhen, and Jin miner bears the brunt.


    "Hello, President Cui, I''m Jin min''er!"


    "Hello, Miss Jin min''er, director Zhang Xi has shown me some of your sample films before. You have finished them very well. Please keep up your efforts. I have high hopes for this play!"


    "I will try my best, President Cui!"


    "Well, are you free at noon?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Noon? Yes


    "Would you like to have lunch?"


    WOW!


    Other people have shown the expression of envy, the boss of the company took the initiative to invite dinner, what does this represent?


    It represents that Jin min''er has been valued by Cui Youzhen. What a great honor is it? It''s certainly not what ordinary people want.


    Jin min''er didn''t expect Cui Youzhen to invite her to dinner. She was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Miss Jin min''er, President Cui is asking you something!" Seeing Jin min''er''s silly eyes, Li Zhangxi quickly poked her with his arm. Then he came back to himself and quickly nodded and agreed, "good!"


    Although she is calm on the surface, in fact, she is too excited.


    This is a surprise from the sky. If she can have dinner with Cui Youzhen, she can fight for more opportunities for herself. If she can make Cui Youzhen happy, she may be able to reach the peak of her life in this industry. This is something that many actors can''t expect.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up later!"


    Yu version n & C first W8%


    "just me?" Jin min''er points to himself, completely in a circle.


    "Yes Cui Youzhen didn''t give much explanation. When he finished this sentence, the other actors who thought they could be "selected" were just as frustrated as the deflated balloons.


    After a long time, Cui Youzhen only invited Jin min''er to have lunch together. Is that what the heroine gets?


    Let alone them, even Li Zhangxi is a little silly.


    He''s the director of the play. Cui Youzhen invited Jin min''er. Why should he?


    However, Cui Youzhen didn''t mean that at all, but Li Zhangxi couldn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Next, Cui Youzhen walked through the cast. He just met the actors and didn''t communicate with them much. Instead, he talked with Li Zhangxi about the shooting progress of the film and didn''t give other actors more opportunities to perform in front of her.


    Cui Youzhen stayed on the set for more than half an hour and left with his assistant. As soon as he left, others came forward to congratulate Jin miner.


    "Min''er, congratulations. You''re the only one in the group invited to lunch by the boss!"


    "Yes, it''s so enviable. The boss seems to appreciate you. You have a bright future, min''er!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there were many different opinions. Everyone congratulated Jin min''er, and the envy was completely revealed. Even Li Zhangxi congratulated Jin min''er.


    "Congratulations, Miss Jin min''er. They are right. The boss only invited you to have dinner with her, which shows that she really thinks highly of you. I can''t be wrong in seeing people. You will have a bright future in the future. Please remember me one day when you are prosperous. If you have a chance, please cooperate with me again!"


    "If you are red, please take care of me, min''er. No, Miss Jin min''er!""Please, Miss Kim min''er!"


    "Do you need a bed warmer, Miss Kim min''er?"


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you right away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Li Zhangxi hugged his thigh in advance, which made Jin min''er feel like "President Cui, Miss Jin min''er is here!"


    "You go out first!"


    "Yes


    "Have a seat, Miss Kim min''er!"


    Cui Youzhen is very polite, which makes Jin min''er a little uncomfortable. She and Cui Youzhen are the only two people in the big box. To be honest, Jin min''er is a little nervous.


    "There''s no one else here, no constraint, no tension!" Cui Youzhen smiles and seems to see Jin min''er''s tension.


    "Thank you for inviting me to dinner, President Cui. To be honest, I''m still a little flattered!" Jin min''er said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I understand your mood. You haven''t been in this business for long, have you?" Cui Youzhen asked.


    "Not long indeed!"


    "What''s your dream?"


    "Dreams?" Jin min''er was stunned. "I''m afraid that you''ll laugh at President Cui if you say it!"


    "Never mind, you say, I want to hear it!"


    "My dream is to become a popular star like park eun hye!"

 Chapter 851

    How far away is the dream of becoming a big star for Kim min''er? Even now, she doesn''t know when she will be popular.


    It''s impossible to be an artist who doesn''t want to be popular. The cook who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good player.


    How long have you been in this business? Who knows.


    But since she entered the industry, she has been working hard in the direction of "red".


    But it''s not hard to be red or not. Strength, luck and opportunity are indispensable. She still has strength, but luck and opportunity are worse.


    So she has never forgotten her dream. It must be true. What if it comes true?


    "Is that your dream?" Cui Youzhen smiles.


    "Yes, I make you laugh, President Cui!" Jin min''er is a little embarrassed.


    "Why? It''s a real dream. Which artist doesn''t want to be popular? And I signed so many artists, I also hope that each one can become a popular star, this is a truth, so I want to congratulate you, Miss Kim min''er! "


    "Congratulations?" After hearing this, Jin min''er was at a loss. "Congratulations on what?"


    "Congratulations, your dream has come true!"


    "My dream come true?" Jin min''er is even more impressed. How can her dream come true? Is Cui Youzhen talking nonsense after drinking too much?


    FY / ^ ''


    "I don''t understand you, President Cui!"


    "Let me tell you this, the company will pay a lot of money to build you, and all the resources can be used by you, so as to build you into a movie, TV and song superstar like park Enhui in the shortest time!"


    Hearing this, and still speaking from Cui Youzhen''s mouth, Jin min''er''s head suddenly turned into a blank, "this Is this true, President Cui? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Cui you really wants to hold her up. She has every reason to believe that when Cui you really wants to do that, she will be red. She will be as red as park eun hye.


    "Of course, it''s not a dream. I will ask someone to draw up a new contract for you after I go back to the company. After you sign the contract, the company will have a special person to repack you. I will personally supervise the whole process, and then I will arrange your training, your performances, and all kinds of business performances..." Cui Youzhen told her a series of plans. Anyway, it''s a lot of plans. Jin min''er has been silly and didn''t hear anything. It''s certain that Cui Youzhen really wants to flatter her, not joke with her.


    "I suddenly feel like I''m dreaming. Can I be as red as park eun hye?"


    "As long as you cooperate with me, I am confident that you will be more popular than Park Enhui!" Cui Youzhen said confidently.


    "Thank you, President Cui, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I like to cultivate potential artists. You''re my favorite artist, but I hope you don''t want to be as ambitious as park eun hye!"


    "I won''t, I won''t fail to live up to President Cui''s cultivation, but I''m just a newcomer in the company. In terms of seniority and seniority, it''s not my turn. Why..."


    In fact, what Jin min''er wants to say is why this kind of good thing will fall on her head, but she''s too embarrassed to say it. If Cui Youzhen returns, isn''t she boring herself?


    "I can''t answer this question. I''ll ask my ''friend'' to answer it."


    Friends?


    Answer a question and ask a friend to help?


    "You may come in!" Cui Youzhen roars. After that, the door of the room opens slowly. Jin min''er immediately looks back, and then she looks silly.


    "It''s you!" A man came in with a smile on his face. He was also an acquaintance of Jin min''er and a guy who made her angry - Wang Bing.


    "Hello, Miss Jin min''er, we meet again!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I asked him to come!" Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "President Cui asked him to come?"


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Jin Yiyu. You can also call me Jin Xuanjun!"


    "Jin Xuanjun, you finally admit that you are Jin Xuanjun!"


    Had Cui Youzhen not been there, Jin min''er would have been furious on the spot.


    "Still angry with me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know me? What are you doing here? "


    "I''ll do whatever you come to do!"


    "Are you a friend of President Cui?" Jin min''er asks suspiciously.


    "No, Yiyu, he is not my friend. I want to correct him. In fact, he is my son!"


    "It was Son, what? What are you doing, son Jin min''er looks at Wang Bing dumbfounded.


    Wang Bing smiles and walks up to Cui Youzhen. He holds Cui Youzhen''s hand and looks very close. "Godmother, you said it too early. You should let me scare her again!"


    "Ha ha, enough is enough!""This What''s going on? " Looking at the intimate appearance of Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen, Jin min''er has been silly.


    "President Cui, your boss is my godmother!"


    "Sit down and speak slowly, Miss Kim min''er. Here''s what happened. I called Yiyu as soon as I came to Seoul this morning..."


    Cui Youzhen tells Jin min''er about her phone conversation with Wang Bing at that time.


    At that time, Wang Bing learned that Jin min''er had signed an agreement with the "Cude" group, and Cui Youzhen was coming again today, so he had an idea in his mind.


    He clearly remembers that Jin min''er''s dream is to become a big star. Wang Bing knows how hard she has worked for it. What she lacks is just an opportunity.


    Now Jin min''er''s boss has turned into Cui Youzhen, Wang Bing''s godmother. Why doesn''t Wang Bing help her?


    Yes, Wang Bing decided to help Jin min''er realize her dream of becoming a big star, so he mentioned Jin min''er to Cui Youzhen by the way, which means that he hopes Cui Youzhen can take good care of her.


    It''s unexpected that Cui Youzhen had been paying attention to Jin min''er before. Now when his son says that, he has to give his son face. What''s more, Jin min''er took care of her son so much before, so Cui Youzhen naturally agreed to Wang Bing and immediately decided to devote all the resources of the company to make Jin min''er popular Come on.


    So this is not Cui Youzhen''s surprise to Jin min''er, but Wang Bing''s surprise to Jin min''er!

 Chapter 852

    "That''s what happened!" Cui Youzhen tells the truth. After hearing this, Jin min''er is stunned. She finally understands why Cui Youzhen asks her out to dinner alone. How can she suddenly say that she wants to boost her? It turns out that Wang Bing is behind the scenes.


    Wang Bing is helping her realize her dream of becoming a big star.


    Jin min''er looks at Wang Bing excitedly. He can''t say a word for a long time. He just feels that happiness comes so suddenly that people can''t defend it.


    "Your dream has come true, big sister!" The thief laughed.


    "You I don''t know what to say! "


    "Don''t say anything, you deserve it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then why did you say you didn''t know me last night?" Asked Jin min''er.


    "Please, I''m a wanted criminal. You call my name in front of so many people. If the wall has ears, then I''m finished? The policewoman from Pusan was still staring at me. Fortunately, I changed my name after I came to Seoul. Now my name is Jin Yiyu... "


    "Will I call you Jin Yiyu or Jin Xuanjun in the future?"


    "You''d better call me Jin Yiyu. In addition, you can pretend that you just know me in front of outsiders in the future."


    "Well, now that the truth has come to light, let''s sit down and have a meal, Miss Jin min''er. Yiyu said that he used to call you elder sister, so I won''t treat you as an outsider. Today''s meal is all my own. Don''t be too outsider!"


    Can Jin min''er stay away?


    Eating at the same table with the boss of the company, and the boss is so polite, obviously thanks to Wang Bing.


    It wasn''t long after he was separated from Wang Bing, but the identity of Wang Bing changed dramatically.


    Jin min''er was surprised and happy with the meal. He was glad to see Wang Bing again, and he was safe. What''s more, she was about to become a popular star.


    "I''ll be back in Busan this afternoon, son!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "So fast?"


    "There''s something else on the other side of the company. In fact, I just came to see you. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. Director Guo has already returned to huaxiaguo. If you want to go back, please call him in advance and tell him that he''s worried about you!"


    "Well, I see!"


    After dinner, Wang Bing accompanies Cui Youzhen until she leaves Seoul, while Jin min''er returns to the crew with joy.


    "Congratulations, Miss Kim min''er!" The news spread very fast. I don''t know where I got the news? When Jin min''er returns to the production team, the company is about to sign a new contract with her, which has been widely known.


    Everyone came to congratulate Jin min''er. Jin min''er once again enjoyed the feeling of the stars supporting the moon. Although she was very humble on the surface, in fact, there was only one word in her heart - cool.


    There is no doubt that she likes this feeling, and she should be glad that she picked up Wang Bing from the beach at the beginning, otherwise she might still be in the cast.


    "Jin Xuanjun..." She was grateful to Wang Bing and thought about how to thank him. Why don''t you invite him to dinner alone tonight? He didn''t know what to send, and it was vulgar.


    Want to reach here, Jin min''er called Wang Bing.


    "Treat me to dinner? Why? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you need a reason to invite you to dinner?" Jin min''er rolled his eyes.


    "Haven''t you just had lunch? Eat again


    "I said, have you not been scolded by me for a long time? I''ll treat you to dinner, your elder sister. You just promise. Where''s so much nonsense? "


    "All right!"


    "The answer is so grudging!" After a while, Kim min''er called you and arranged again


    "Good!"


    After the afternoon''s filming, Jin min''er refuses the invitation of her colleagues to celebrate for her. After taking a leave with Li Zhangxi, she leaves the crew alone.


    She seemed to be familiar with Seoul. After a while, she found a place to eat with Wang Bing and immediately called him.


    "I''m in XXX now, come here!"


    "In a minute!"


    Hang up the phone, Jin min''er side bored in the door playing with mobile phones, while waiting for the arrival of Wang Bing.


    In the distance, a car stopped at the side of the road.


    "Call quickly!"


    After about ten minutes, another car came.


    "What about people?"


    "Over there!" Along the direction of their fingers, their eyes are fixed on Jin min''er.


    "Alone?"


    "Yes, no one else!"


    "Good, she can''t run away this time. Let''s go!"


    With an order, they immediately walk towards Jin min''er.


    Jin min''er didn''t realize the danger, and still played with her mobile phone.


    "Well?" Until the shadow blocks the light, Jin min''er reacts. When she looks up, several big men come to her face, which makes her jump."You..." Jin min''er''s face changed in a moment. He quickly pointed at several men behind him, "police, help! There are hooligans here!"


    As soon as several men heard the word "police", they immediately looked back, feeling guilty of being a thief. As a result, there was no one behind them. They found that they had been cheated by Jin min''er. When they looked back, Jin min''er had already run away.


    "Stop!" Without saying a word, they immediately ran after him.


    Jin min''er turns around as she runs. Let alone, she runs very fast. Those guys can''t catch up with her all of a sudden, but After running for a few steps, there were several men in front of him, who forced Jin min''er to "Block Hu" in the middle of the road.


    Jin min''er suddenly stops. There are pursuers in the back and blocks in the front. She has no way out. What should she do?


    "You can''t run!" Several men took the opportunity to catch up, and they surrounded Jin min''er.


    "What do you want? Go away now, or I''ll be rude Jin min''er "threatens" the way.


    But these men just come to catch her. They don''t care about Jin min''er''s threat and rush at Jin min''er.


    "Help! It''s not polite!" Jin min''er yells, but the cry hasn''t been heard by passers-by. Her mouth has been covered by one of the men. The other two men quickly come forward and grab Jin min''er''s hand from left to right.


    "Go Having said that, they all join hands to grasp Jin min''er and go to the car which is not far away.


    "Wu Wu!" Jin min''er struggles hard, but it''s useless. She can''t break away from the powerful men Kong Wu.


    Jin min''er calls the sky should not, calls the earth not to work properly, is about to be arrested.


    BS ¡ñ B


    "pa!" At this time, a hand stretched out from behind and put it on one of the men''s shoulders. The man looked back and saw a stranger standing behind him smiling at him.


    "Hey, kidnapping!"

 Chapter 853

    "You guy..."


    "Pa!" The guy who was slapped on the shoulder took a punch in the stomach before he finished speaking, but he fell to the ground with only one punch.


    "Well?" Other men found the abnormality and turned around one after another.


    "Where did this guy come from?" After that, several people blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, just let her go and get out of here!" Wang Bing glared coldly.


    Hearing Wang Bing''s voice, Jin min''er struggles to look back. Seeing Wang Bing, Jin min''er is even more excited


    She is asking Wang Bing for help.


    "You guys take care of him!" With an order, the man who takes the lead and the other two men go to the car far away with Jin min''er, but they don''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all.


    "Ah


    After two steps, there was a scream behind him. Looking back, several men had been knocked down by Wang Bing.


    I''ll go. What happened?


    "Who is this guy?" The guy in the lead looks surprised.


    "It seems superfluous to say anything to you people!" Wang Bing wrists his fist and comes to Jin min''er.


    "Grass, you want to die!" The guy who took the lead yelled and hit Wang Bing. He seemed to be full of confidence in his own strength. As a result


    "Poof!" Wang Bing didn''t look at him directly. He avoided his fists and hit his knees. The guy who took the lead covered his stomach and foamed and fell to the ground.


    One move put down the guy who took the lead, and the two men holding Jin min''er were shocked.


    "Let me do it!" One of the guys let go of Jin min''er, took out a dagger from his body, grinded and walked toward Wang Bing.


    Jin min''er is worried to death, but she can''t protect herself at this time. As soon as she sees that the guy holding her is paying attention to Wang Bing, she suddenly steps on the guy''s feet when she is not prepared.


    "Ah This foot made the guy cry out in pain and released his hand immediately.


    Jin min''er has a bright eye and a quick hand. He sticks his fingers in his eyes.


    "My eyes!" The same hit, and then Kim min''er flew up a foot, hit the guy''s key.


    "Well This guy covers the key and kneels down immediately. Jin min''er has such a tough side. He even puts down a man with three moves, which makes people surprised.


    "Be careful!" She quickly yelled at Wang Bing. At this time, Wang Bing had already given hand to the guy with the knife. How could Wang Bing have paid attention to a dagger?


    After three or two efforts, Wang Bing put the last guy out. Wang Bing didn''t want these people''s lives.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone is relieved by Wang Bing and Jin min''er.


    "Are you ok..."


    Wang Bing asked while walking toward Jin min''er.


    "Squeak!" At this time, a car came quickly and stopped between Wang Bing and Jin min''er, which scared Jin min''er.


    Wang Bing was also startled. Without waiting for his reaction, many cars came at the same time. Then groups of people got off the car and immediately surrounded Wang Bing and Jin min''er.


    Section (R) of the latest chapter V


    good guy, there must be at least a hundred people in this situation, right?


    How can so many people be mobilized to deal with Jin min''er?


    What kind of bigwig did Jin min''er get into?


    Wang Bing looks at the people who surround him heavily. He worries about Jin min''er. Are so many people going to kill again?


    When he knocked these people down, Jin min''er might have been arrested.


    He will never let song Meina happen to Jin min''er.


    These people are vicious, and they all have weapons in their hands, but they don''t start as soon as they come up. It seems that they are waiting for their "boss" to give orders.


    Without hesitation, Wang Bing immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly pressed it.


    On the other hand, Jin min''er is too scared to know what to do. With so many people around her, she can''t escape at all.


    "Shua!" The door of the car in front of her opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit and gray hair sat in the back seat with a sense of dignity. He slowly took off his sunglasses and took a look at Jin min''er.


    "When else do you want to make trouble, baby?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth, but his address to Jin min''er was surprising.


    This middle-aged man with a large group of people and a guy is not here to hurt Jin min''er. He is called Jin min''er''s daughter.


    "Come home with me!" Although he looks fierce, when he talks to Jin min''er, his tone is quite gentle, because Jin min''er is really his daughter, and he is really Jin min''er''s father. His name is "Jin Shouyi".


    This "Kim Shou Yi" is not an ordinary person, but anyone with a little social status in "Seoul" should know him.


    There are two well-known violent organizations in Seoul. One is the eight star Gang headed by Zhang Yongzhe and Zhang Zaihe, and the other is Jinhui, whose strength is slightly better than that of the eight star gang. Jin min''er''s father, Jin Shouyi, is the elder of Jinhui.Yes, Jin min''er, who wants to be an artist and a star, has a father who is the boss of a "violent organization". One is keen on literature and art, and the other is keen on "violence". It''s a perfect match.


    But just because of this, the father and daughter of Jin min''er and Jin Shouyi often have differences. The reason is that Jin min''er always has a dream of becoming a star, but Jin Shouyi thinks it''s useless to be a star. In his impression, how many people are quite stars? But how many can really become popular?


    As a "social man", Jin Shouyi knows that there are too many dark things in the world. He doesn''t want his daughter to be cheated, so he has always opposed her becoming a star.


    But Jin min''er is stubborn. She just likes to be a star. For this reason, father and daughter often quarrel with each other.


    So after arguing n times, Jin min''er angrily chooses to run away from home, and then starts her own life as an artist.


    She knew that Jin Shouyi would send someone to look for her, so she left Seoul and went to some remote places to live. Then she tried every means to join the cast.


    When he learned that his daughter had run away from home, Jin Shou sent his men to find her. It took a lot of trouble to find her whereabouts, but she slipped away again and again.


    And in order to avoid Jin Shouyi''s hand, Jin min''er has to constantly change the place to live.


    Remember when Wang Bing was still in Busan, Jin min''er was attacked by unknown people?


    In fact, those are Jin Shouyi''s men. They found Jin min''er again, so Jin min''er moved later.


    Why is she so familiar with Seoul?


    Because her home is in Seoul.


    In fact, she was very nervous when she came to "Seoul" with the crew this time. If she had nothing to do, she would not go out. She thought she would not be discovered by Jin Shouyi.


    unfortunately, people are not as good as the sky. Kim''s eye is too much. He was discovered by no possible escape.

 Chapter 854

    Who would have thought that Jin min''er would be the daughter of the boss?


    Wang Bing didn''t expect that. He was surrounded and worried about the situation of Jin min''er.


    As for Jin min''er, after she left home, Jin Shouyi laughed and said, "my people have been hurt. If I don''t do anything, how can I stay in the world after Jin Shouyi? But since you say he is your friend, I can give you face, but the condition is that you must come home with me, don''t dream of being a star


    This words a gold min son immediately silly eye.


    Jin Shouyi threatened himself with Wang Bing''s life and let him give up his dream of becoming a star?


    Are you kidding? Cui Youzhen said today that she should focus on cultivating herself, and vowed to make herself more popular than Park Enhui. Jin min''er has already begun to rush into her bright future of becoming a big star, but now you ask her to give up, give up the future, give up everything. Have you considered her mood and feelings?


    "You are so mean!" Jin min''er said plaintively.


    "That''s what you forced me to do. If you listen to me, why should I? You are my daughter, I love you too late! " Jin Shouyi''s focus is long, which shows his helplessness.


    So, now the choice is placed in front of Jin min''er. Which is more important, his own good career or Wang Bing''s life?


    Jin min''er''s head is blank.


    Being a star is her dream and she doesn''t want to give up.


    Wang Bing, a person who is closely related to her, her "good brother" even saved her life.


    Jin Shouyi is absolutely a man of his word. Jin min''er knows him very well. He says he will kill Wang Bing, so if Jin min''er doesn''t agree with him now, Wang Bing''s fate can be imagined.


    Jin min''er can''t imagine what it would be like for Wang Bing to be interrupted. She doesn''t want that to happen, but what about her own star path?


    Wang Bing can fight, but Jin Shouyi has so many subordinates. Can Wang Bing fight so many more?


    Jin min''er doesn''t think so.


    "Go, break his hands and feet at once!" Jin Shouyi sees his daughter hesitating and gives an order again. It is clear that he is forcing his daughter to obey.


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute!" Jin min''er stops Jin Shouyi''s men again. He takes a look at Wang Bing in the distance. After hesitating for a moment, he says to Jin Shouyi, "OK, I promise you!"


    Jin Shouyi smiles. His plan is successful. When Jin min''er shows that he is worried about Wang Bing, he comes up with the plan to use Wang Bing to threaten his daughter. He knows his daughter too well and attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Like him, this is an advantage, but now it has become a disadvantage used by Jin Shouyi.


    So Jin Shouyi gives her a trick of coercion and inducement. First, he persuades her, and then he threatens her. When Jin min''er sees that Wang Bing can''t beat so many people, he doesn''t want Wang Bing to be killed alive, so he has to admit his life.


    "Let him go, I''ll go back with you!"


    "I''m sure I''ll let him go, but let''s say that you can''t run away after you go back. Listen to me and your mother, and don''t run away from home again!"


    "Can I refuse?" Jin min''er seems very helpless. In order to save Wang Bing, she finally chooses to give up her beloved career, which is about to embark on a new journey.


    When Jin Shouyi heard the words, he waved to the men who surrounded Wang Bing, and the men immediately dispersed.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. He didn''t know the situation.

 Chapter 855

    The people around him suddenly dispersed. Wang Bing didn''t know what was going on. In fact, he is still in the clouds and fog. Looking from a distance, Jin min''er is safe and sound, and even more confused.


    "Get in the car!" Jin Shouyi keeps his promise and signals Jin min''er to get on the bus.


    "Let me have a word with him, just two!" Said Jin min''er.


    Jin Shouyi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "just two sentences!"


    After that, Jin min''er walks up to Wang Bing, and his face is full of dignity.


    "I''m leaving, Jin Yiyu!"


    "Go? Where to? "


    "Don''t ask. Maybe we won''t see each other again. Take care of yourself!"


    No chance to meet again?


    Why does that sound so serious? What''s more, the words are not right.


    "What happened? Who are they? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Really, don''t ask. You can''t take care of my affairs any more, or you will be in danger. It''s nice to meet you and thank you for helping me so much. But in life, many things can''t be decided by yourself, so I''m going With that, Jin min''er turns around and walks away. She doesn''t even tell Wang Bing about her relationship with Jin Shouyi. Maybe she doesn''t think it''s time to talk to Wang bingduo.


    But she was suffering silently. For Wang Bing, she almost gave up everything at this moment.


    "Pa!" However, Wang Bing did not intend to let Jin min''er leave like this, especially after hearing such words, he took Jin min''er''s hand and asked, "don''t go!"


    Why does Wang Bing stop Jin min''er when she has said so?


    Because Wang Bing saw Jin min''er''s helplessness and unwillingness, there must be some reason to force her to go, so she was so reluctant to go.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Jin min''er.


    "If you don''t want to, no one can force you to do what you don''t like to do!" The implication is to say that as long as there is Wang Bing, no one can take you away.


    Wang Bing doesn''t care who Jin Shouyi is? He only knows that Jin min''er is not willing to leave. What bullshit reason does he care? Anyway, he can''t just let Jin min''er go.


    "You let me go, Jin Xuanjun, I don''t want to implicate you!"


    "Implicate? Are they threatening you? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t ask, let me go quickly!"


    "I won''t let you go until you make it clear!"


    "That''s not up to you!" Jin Shouyi suddenly came over and interrupted the conversation between Wang Bing and Jin min''er, "let her go!"


    Wang Bing stares at Jin Shou. As soon as he sees it, he knows that this guy is the boss of these people. Jin min''er has been saying something to him just now. That is to say, after he has said those words, he suddenly says he wants to leave.


    "I will not allow anyone to hurt my friend!" After that, Wang Bing pulls Jin min''er behind him.


    Jin Shouyi sneered at the words, "you don''t seem to know the situation, young man!"


    At that moment, the newly dispersed crowd immediately surrounded Wang Bing again, and they didn''t need Jin Shouyi to speak. They had already picked up all kinds of bright control knives with tacit understanding. If Jin Shouyi spoke one by one, they would rush up to dismember Wang Bing''s five horses.


    Wang Bing didn''t have much reaction, but Jin min''er, who was pulled behind him, was startled.


    How can she make Wang Bing infuriate Jin Shouyi?


    "Jin Xuanjun, I beg you to leave my business alone, OK? Let go of me He wanted to break Wang Bing''s hand.


    When Wang Bing heard this, he was even more reluctant. Does Jin min''er want to protect him?


    Why do you need a girl to protect me?


    "I''m in charge of your business today!" Finish saying cold eye to see to gold to keep one, cold voice say: "want to take gold min son to walk, first from my corpse up stride past!"


    "Jin Xuanjun, you..." Jin min''er looks at Wang Bing with a serious and calm face. He is moved and defeated by Wang Bing''s "stupidity" because Wang Bing doesn''t know who he is.


    "Ha ha, you are so brave. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are!"


    "You''re awesome. You seem to be able to fight, but I have so many people. How many do you think you can fight? I can call hundreds of people by one phone, and one person can drown with one mouthful of saliva. Do you believe that? " It''s Jin Shouyi''s intention to kill him. If he hadn''t been for Jin min''er''s sake, he would have broken up Wang Bing.


    As soon as Jin min''er saw this posture, he became nervous. "Jin Xuanjun, you can''t provoke him..."


    Wang Bing laughed and said to Jin Shouyi, "do you think you are the only one?"


    "Well?" Jin Shou was stunned.


    "Squeak!" Then, two buses suddenly came. Before the bus stopped, a large group of people came crashing down. The number of people was no less than that of Jin Shouyi.As soon as Jin Shouyi''s people saw so many people, they seemed to be startled. They hurried to Jin Shouyi''s direction, while the people who came suddenly stood behind Wang Bing. The two sides immediately formed a confrontation scene.


    Jin Shouyi frowned, and Jin min''er was dumbfounded.


    Where do these people come from?


    Jin min''er doesn''t know. On the contrary, Jin Shouyi''s men recognize these people all at once.


    "Boss, it''s a member of the eight star Gang!"


    "Eight star Gang"


    "I''m not a bully!" Wang bingchong and Jin Shouyi smile coldly.


    Surprised, Jin Shouyi asked Wang Bing, "are you from the eight star Gang?"


    Wang Bing smell speech a smile, blunt behind of hand say: "tell him, who am I?"


    "Boss!" A neat cry from his subordinates seemed to announce the identity of Wang Bing to Jin Shouyi.


    "Boss?" Jin Shouyi frowns again. These people behind Wang Bing are obviously from the "eight star Gang", but isn''t their boss Zhang Yongzhe? How did you become Wang Bing?


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with the eight star Gang? " Jin Shouyi asked.


    "Don''t you hear what they call me? I''m the boss of the eight star Gang


    "What?" Not to mention Jin Shouyi, even Jin min''er was surprised.


    When did Wang Bing have another such identity?


    "How do you..." Jin min''er looks at him in surprise.


    "I said, no one can force you to do what you don''t want to do, you don''t want to go, no one can take you away!"


    Then he looked coldly at Jin Shouyi, "how about it? Do you want to fight? If so, I''ll be with you any time. If you don''t like the number of people, I''ll give you time to call and see who calls more people? "


    Arrogance, arrogant arrogance.


    Jin Shouyi face of the accident, for a long time do not know what to say, fight or not fight?

 Chapter 856

    Wang Bing turned out to be the boss of the eight star Gang, which really surprised Jin Shouyi.


    But the fact is in front of us, and Wang Bingming is trying to protect Jin min''er. What should Jin Shouyi do? Do you really want to fight with Wang Bing?


    Jin Shouyi is willing, and so is Jin min''er.


    Before, she was worried that Wang Bing would be hurt by Jin Shouyi, but now Wang Bing has changed into the boss of the "eight star Gang" and has the strength to fight against Jin Shouyi. If they really fight, they will lose both sides. Jin min''er certainly doesn''t want to see such things happen. So when Wang Bing and Jin Shouyi look at each other with big eyes and small eyes, both sides are at daggers drawn He jumped out in a hurry.


    "No, don''t fight!"


    "Don''t be afraid of him, he can''t threaten you!" Wang Bing said with indifference.


    "It''s not what you think, Jin Xuanjun!" Jin min''er is a little worried.


    "Not what I thought?"


    "He''s my father!" Jin min''er has been holding on for a long time and finally tells her about the relationship with Jin Shouyi.


    ¡­ G


    "you Dad Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be silly. You said Jin min''er, if you had told the relationship between you and Jin Shouyi earlier, wouldn''t there be nothing left? Wang Bing made such a big oolong, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, he is my father!" Jin min''er definitely nodded.


    "How could your father I''m confused by you Wang Bing smiles bitterly. Since he knows that Jin Shouyi is Jin min''er''s father, he can''t fight.


    "I ran away from home. He came to take me home. Do you remember when we lived in a seaside house, someone wanted to catch me?"


    "That''s your father?"


    "Well!" Jin min''er nodded.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I scared you, didn''t I? In fact, I didn''t intend to tell you, but it doesn''t matter now. Thank you, Jin Xuanjun. Thank you for protecting me just now. I''m going home. Goodbye when I have a chance! "


    After that, she turns to Jin Shouyi. She finally decides to go home with Jin Shouyi. If she doesn''t do that, maybe Wang Bing will really fight with Jin Shouyi.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. At the moment when Jin min''er turned around, he saw a tear fall from Jin min''er''s face, and Jin min''er sat in Jin Shouyi''s car without saying a word. Jin Shouyi looked at Wang Bing, waved his hand and said, "go!"


    After all, the car starts, and his men get on the car and leave. After all, the war between the two violent organizations does not break out, and the meal between Wang Bing and Jin min''er is not finished. Not only that, Wang Bing doesn''t even know what Jin min''er will face when he goes back this time, because he doesn''t know the reason why Jin min''er runs away from home.


    "Let''s all go!" Wang Bing always feels that there is something he doesn''t know, especially when Jin min''er leaves. Shouldn''t it be a happy thing to go home? Why are you crying?


    Wang Bing is full of doubts. He has a phone call from Jin min''er. When he comes back, he must find an opportunity to call Jin min''er and ask.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Zhang Zaihe has been in the hospital for several days. His hands and feet were interrupted by Wang Bing, and his mouth was not like human mouth. After several days of treatment, he can speak. However, the doctor estimated that his condition would take at least one month to leave the hospital.


    However, for Zhang Zaihe, the bad news is far more than that. The "eight star Gang" was founded by their two brothers just after he was hospitalized. How can it be changed? What is his elder brother Zhang Yongzhe doing?


    Zhang Yongzhe didn''t go to the hospital to see him in those two days, which made Zhang Zaihe quite confused. What was fatal was that Zhang Yongzhe''s mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time, and no one answered when he called the office.


    So Zhang Zaihe asked his subordinates to inquire about the situation, which made it worse.


    The man who robbed the "eight star Gang" turned out to be the guy who hurt him - Jin Yiyu.


    How could it be Wang Bing?


    Didn''t Zhang Yongzhe say that he was going to kill Wang Bing to avenge himself? How could Jin Yiyu, in turn, take over the eight star gang and become the boss of the eight star Gang?


    Zhang Zaihe thinks of a possibility. Has Zhang Yongzhe been killed by Jin Yiyu?


    Zhang Zaihe was shocked by this speculation. If Zhang Yongzhe had not been killed by Wang Bing, how could he have watched his hard-working "eight star Gang" fall into the hands of others?


    But Zhang Zaihe can''t get in touch with Zhang Yongzhe. What can I do?


    in order to determine Zhang Yongzhe''s life and death, Zhang''s people at Hector''s company secretly investigated the company. At this time, he was anxiously waiting for news from his staff.


    "In Mr. Herr!" His men came in in a panic.


    "How''s it going? Have you heard from my elder brother Zhang Zaihe asked.


    "I''ve inquired with the people in the company. The boss has already..." He did not finish what he said, but Zhang Zaihe could not speak.Yes, Zhang Yongzhe has been killed by Wang Bing. It''s just a house leak for Zhang Zaihe. It''s rainy at night.


    When Zhang Yongzhe died, the "eight star Gang" also fell into Wang Bing''s hands. His once arrogant and domineering second leader of the "eight star Gang" was nothing.


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s the guy named Jin Yiyu who killed the boss. Now the whole company listens to him. Many people are afraid of him!" His subordinates said that the implication is that Zhang Zaihe has lost his power, and as soon as he is gone, the possibility that Zhang Zaihe wants to make a comeback is almost zero.


    "I will avenge my elder brother!" Zhang Zaihe was furious and roared at his subordinates: "summon people and horses for me immediately, and I''ll kill that bastard now!"


    "We can''t kill him. Don''t get excited at Mr. He!"


    "Why can''t you kill him?"


    "The people in the company are all under his command now, we have no one to use!"


    "No one?" As soon as Zhang Zaihe heard this, he turned red with anger. "How can there be no one? Where are my people? "


    "They have all taken refuge in Jin Yiyu!"


    "What? Those guys who eat inside and outside, used to be as obedient as dogs in front of me, but now they have turned to others, damn it Zhang zaixiaoshengyan angrily kicks the table and breaks the cup, but no matter how angry he is, he can''t change the fact that he is finished.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Herr, your wound will crack!" But fortunately, there are still two subordinates who are loyal to him, which can be regarded as Lao Huai''s consolation, right?


    In his eyes, Zhang''s intention to kill him is great. "I won''t give up. I must kill Jin Yiyu to avenge my elder brother, ah..."

 Chapter 857

    Jin min''er has been home with Jin Shouyi for two days. In these two days, she has cut off contact with everyone, and her mobile phone has been turned off. She is not in the mood to care about anything at all. As soon as she gets home, she locks herself in the room and stays at home. Jin Shouyi and his wife have no choice but to take her.


    Originally, Jin Shouyi and his wife were very happy when their daughter came home, but now they don''t know what to say and can''t comfort their daughter.


    This is Jin min''er''s own choice. She knows that Jin Shouyi won''t give up if he doesn''t take her home. Once there will be two times, twice there will be three times. If Jin min''er insists on it all the time, if Jin Shou can''t send someone to deal with the crew, they will be implicated by Jin min''er.


    So Jin min''er is sulking now, and there is nothing to tell her parents. On the other hand, Li Zhangxi and others from the production team can''t get in touch with Jin min''er for two days, because no one knows where Jin min''er has gone, and they are also worried.


    "Ah Jin min''er sighs a long time and looks at the wall clock. It''s another day. She feels that time passes slowly and life is very hard. How much she misses the days when she fights with her colleagues in the cast.


    Two days later, the crew must be worried, right? You can''t be so heartless. Even if you can''t go back to the cast, Jin min''er won''t give up her dream. She will have a chance to go out, but now she should at least report peace with Li Zhangxi.


    So after adjusting her mood, Jin min''er turns on her mobile phone again.


    As soon as she turned on her mobile phone, it rang like a bomb. In the two days after she disappeared, Li Zhangxi and the crew made no less than 100 calls. I think they are going crazy, right?


    Jin min''er feels very guilty. She immediately wants to call Li Zhangxi. At least make up a reason with Li Zhangxi first, and then try to find a way.


    "Bell!" Just about to make a phone call, Wang Bing''s phone call came in.


    Jin min''er hesitates and answers the phone.


    "You''ve finally turned it on. I''ve called you more than ten times in the past two days. You''ve always turned it off!" Wang Bing said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jin min''er said weakly.


    "Where are you now?"


    "It''s nice to be at home, but it''s not nice to be under house arrest by my father!" I can hear how sad this sentence is.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you and your father?"


    "Don''t you mind my business?"


    "You are my elder sister. How can I ignore your business?"


    "Don''t worry, really, I don''t want to make trouble for you!"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll go straight to your house and ask for someone from your father!"


    "Don''t mess about!"


    "Say it


    Jin min''er takes a breath and tells Wang Bing that he is quite a star and runs away from home in conflict with Jin Shouyi.


    "Why doesn''t your father want you to be an artist?"


    "He said that the water in the entertainment industry was too deep for him to manage. He was afraid that I would be cheated and hurt, so he rejected me. But he didn''t know that was my dream. It was unreasonable for him to knock over a boat with such a stroke. Later, I had a big fight with him and ran away from home. He hadn''t been home for two years and kept away from him £¡¡±


    "It''s hard to say that parents don''t even support their daughter''s dream."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Didn''t you have a good talk with your father?"


    "Why not? My mouth is broken, but he doesn''t listen to me. His words are ugly. Even if I become an artist, I can''t be popular, and I will die early! "


    You can imagine what kind of mood Jin min''er felt when she heard these words.


    2 * NH


    "what are you going to do now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I will try to get out again. They don''t believe I can do it, so I will do it for them!"


    This girl has always had such pride and tenacity in her bones. Unfortunately, she is now under house arrest by Jin Shouyi. No matter how ambitious she is, can she be taken away from here?


    Perhaps her first thought now is how to get out of this "cage.". And how to deal with Jin Shouyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin min''er is determined to fulfill her dream of becoming an artist. On the other hand, she is in the hospital.


    Zhang Zaihe has been on pins and needles these two days. He can''t help thinking about Zhang Yongzhe being killed by Wang Bing. These two days, he racked his brains to find a way to deal with Wang Bing.


    However, as his subordinates said, all the members of the "eight star Gang" have taken refuge in Wang Bing, and there is no one available for them.


    Zhang Zaihe should be glad that he still has two men around him for him to send. He didn''t abandon him when he was so down. It''s a piece of bad luck.Of course, in order to keep the "heart" of these two men, Zhang Zaihe did not give them less benefits.


    Although he can''t return to the "eight star Gang", there is still a lot of money in his own bank account, which is enough to support the expenses during his hospitalization. So he took a little of the money and gave it to his two subordinates. There''s no way. He''s really afraid that even his two subordinates will ignore him at this time, so he really can''t do anything.


    "In Mr. He, I just heard a new piece of news. Two days ago, Jin Yiyu and Jin Shouyi almost started fighting on the street!"


    "Why?" Zhang Zaihe asked curiously.


    "It''s said that it''s related to Jin Shouyi''s daughter. Jin Shouyi''s daughter ran away from home two years ago. I don''t know when she returned to Seoul, and it seems that she has something to do with Jin Yiyu. I don''t know what the specific relationship is. I think she is greedy for the beauty of Jin Shouyi''s daughter. When Jin Shouyi knew about it, she immediately took someone to kill her. Later, she didn''t know what the reason was Because there was no fight! "


    Zhang Zaihe''s men have not been idle these two days. Knowing that Zhang Zaihe is going to kill Lao Wang for revenge, he has been secretly going back to the "eight star Gang" to inquire about all kinds of news, especially all kinds of news related to Wang Bing. Let alone, he has really been beaten to hear some.


    "In Mr. He, if you want to kill Jin Yiyu and avenge the boss, this may be an opportunity!"


    "Opportunity? How do you say that? " Zhang Zaihe asked.


    "Now that we have no one, it''s impossible for us to fight with Jin Yiyu. If we want to kill him, we have to rely on Jin Shouyi. I have a way. As long as we arrest Jin Shouyi''s daughter, kill her, and then frame the blame on Jin Yiyu, Jin Shouyi will kill Jin Yiyu. Don''t you avenge your boss in Mr. He?"


    Wow, it''s really sinister to kill people with a knife.

 Chapter 858

    "Murder with a knife?" Zhang Zaihe immediately understood the meaning of his subordinates.


    "Yes, we can kill Jin Yiyu with Jin Shouyi''s sword. We have no other way than this!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Zaihe meditates. He can''t deny that what he says is very reasonable. Zhang Zaihe doesn''t have anyone, but in Seoul, his daughter just picked her up, but this time something happened. Jin Shouyi''s mood is not beautiful.


    "Bell!" At this time, Zhang Zaihe in the hospital also received a call from his subordinates, and his mood was beautiful.


    "In Mr. He, Jin Shouyi''s daughter has been arrested!"


    "Good, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 859

    It''s a small, humble workshop in the heart of Seoul. It''s so remote that no one will notice the car parked at the door, especially at night.


    In the workshop, Jin min''er, who has been dazed, is thrown on the dirt floor. It seems that he doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    Just then, her eyelids moved for a moment, and then she seemed to hear someone talking, but her head was dizzy, and she felt powerless. She couldn''t even open her eyes, so she could only narrow a crack. She could vaguely see that there were two people standing next to her, but she could hear one of them on the phone.


    "Yes, in Mr. He, we have captured Jin Shouyi''s daughter It''s going well OK, we know what to do I see. I''ll call you when it''s done! "


    After two simple words, Zhang hung up under he''s hands.


    "What did the boss say?" Another man, let''s call him Mr. B for the time being.


    "Just as we said before, kill her, then take her body to Jin Yiyu, and then inform Jin Shouyi, he will think that his daughter was killed by Jin Yiyu..." A Jun Xie said with a smile.


    "Jin Yiyu loves his daughter so much that he will fight with Jin Yiyu. Then we can take advantage of him!" B Jun said with a smile.


    "That''s it!"


    "Mr. Herr must be very happy here!"


    "Why are you so stupid? Are you still in charge of Hogwarts at this time? "


    "What do you mean?" B Jun looks puzzled.


    "If Jin Shouyi really kills Jin Yiyu, are you willing to be Zhang Zaihe''s running dog? If you will, I won''t! "


    "You mean..." Mr. B seems to have understood Mr. A''s intention.


    "Zhang Zaihe is a useless man now. We''d better not do it twice and do it too!" Then he did a neck wiping action.


    "You want to kill Zhang Zaihe?" B Jun looks surprised.


    "Why not? Kill him, and we''ll be the boss ourselves. Jin Yiyu can do it, and so can we! " A Jun is totally ambitious.


    "Isn''t that too unkind?"


    "Do you do it or not? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself. Then I''ll be the only one in the eight star Gang! "


    "Do it, of course I do it!"


    "After that, the" eight star Gang "will be our brothers. Now let''s kill Jin Shouyi''s daughter first!"


    After that, they turn to look at Jin min''er at the same time.


    Jin min''er can''t speak, but she hears what these two people say, and knows that they want to kill themselves and then blame Wang Bing, but she can''t resist and has no strength.


    "Jin Shouyi is so ugly. I didn''t expect his daughter to be pretty. It''s a pity to kill her!"


    "What a pity. When you become the boss of the eight star Gang, what kind of woman do you want?" A Jun said with indifference.


    "So it is


    "After killing her in a moment, you take her body to Jin Shouyi''s house. I''ll inform Jin Shouyi that we should work together!"


    "No problem!"


    "After Jin Shouyi and Jin Yiyu start fighting, we''ll go and make Zhang Zaihe!"


    They hit it off. Zhang Zaihe doesn''t know that they have been betrayed by two of his subordinates. Fortunately, he is secretly glad that two of his subordinates are willing to listen to him when he is down. In fact, the two guys have different ideas.


    So, before you know a person, you never know if he is wearing a mask when he is facing you.


    "Do it!" After that, a Jun takes out a knife from his body and goes to Jin min''er.


    Jin min''er knows what is going to happen, but she can''t do anything. She sees the knife in a Jun''s hand and feels the approaching of death.


    "Whoosh!" A Jun raises the knife and plunges it into Jin min''er.


    "Poof!" The next second, the blood light is everywhere


    In Jin Shou''s family, Jin Shou steps back and forth as soon as he comes, and his wife is sitting on the sofa. It''s almost two hours since Jin min''er''s disappearance. Jin Shouyi sends all his hands to look for him, but so far there is no news.


    The longer the delay, the heavier the mood of the couple.


    "It''s all your fault. My daughter came back with difficulty. Why can''t you talk to her well? Now that my daughter has been taken away, what can I do if there is anything wrong? " The wife said and her eyes were red.


    "Do you still blame me at this time? I haven''t beaten her or scolded her since she came back. She''s my daughter, and I''m worried about her, too! "


    "If you were willing to talk to her and don''t stop her from becoming an artist, there would be nothing left now!"


    "At the beginning, when I opposed her becoming an artist, you also agreed. Now how can you put all the problems on me?""I..." The wife said that Jin Shouyi couldn''t help but sit there and cry.


    "Stop crying. What''s the use of crying?" Jin Shouyi was always annoyed. Seeing his wife crying, he was even more annoyed.


    "Min''er, where are you? Come back quickly, as long as you come back safely, mother will never scold you again


    Yes, only when their daughter really had an accident did the two parents begin to regret their reprimand. Compared with their daughter''s life, what is their daughter''s dream?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that, isn''t it?


    "Boss!" Just then, his hands came back in a hurry, sweating.


    "Is there any news?" Jin Shouyi''s wife asked.


    Hand looking at the face is still with tears of the boss wife, but a face difficult to open expression.


    "Our men have seen the young lady!"


    "Where is it?"


    "In Zhang Yongzhe''s home, no, to be exact, in the home of Jin Yiyu, the new boss of the eight star Gang!"


    "Jin Yiyu?" Jin Shouyi immediately thought of Wang Bing.


    "But..." Suddenly, his words changed.


    "But what?"


    "Just received the news, miss has..."


    "What has happened?" Jin Shouyi and his wife were stunned. They said one sentence off and on several times, which was obviously problematic, "speak quickly!"


    "Miss has been killed by Jin Yiyu!"


    "Ah?" Jin Shou''s face changed in an instant.


    "Pa!" The next second, his wife fainted directly to the ground.


    A bolt from the blue, the battle between Lao Wang and Jin Shouyi seems inevitable.

 Chapter 860

    "Help the lady up quickly!" Daughter was killed, his wife heard the news on the spot fainted, Jin Shouyi is furious.


    X see 5D


    "what do you mean? Say it again He grabbed his men by the collar angrily.


    "We received the news that the young lady was killed by Jin Yiyu!" His men were trembling.


    "Jin Yiyu!" Jin Shouyi is angry and can''t stop, "immediately summon people and horses, I want to kill Jin Yiyu that bastard!"


    "Yes His subordinates immediately passed on Jin Shouyi''s order.


    "Min''er!" His wife woke up, but she couldn''t cry.


    "Click!" Jin Shou clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and clattered, "I will take revenge for my daughter!"


    After that, he took his men out of the house. At the door, the people who had just gathered had been waiting for a long time. The black head means that Jin Shouyi is determined to fight with Wang Bing.


    He didn''t say anything. He took the gun from his hand and went straight to Wang Bing''s house with a huge army of people.


    Wang Bing doesn''t seem to know that the army of "going into a meeting" is under pressure. In fact, at this time, Wang Bing''s family is at a loss. He is standing in the courtyard with a corpse covered with blood, long hair in disorder, and a long skirt dyed red by blood. Isn''t that the dress that Jin min''er wore when he went out?


    Wang Bing looked at the corpse, and the people nearby kept silent. No one knew what was going on in Wang Bing''s mind.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, a large truck knocked the door of Wang Bing''s house open, and scared Wang Bing''s men on the spot. The truck ran straight into Wang Bing''s house, hit the wall and stopped. For a moment, the dust was flying. Wang Bing took a look at the truck, and there was no one on it. So he turned to the door, and Jin Shouyi''s voice had been heard.


    "Jin Yiyu, come out for me!"


    Jin Shouyi was followed by dark men and horses. All of them took weapons and went into Wang Bing''s house.


    "I rushed into my house with so many people in the middle of the night. Jin Shouyi, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Wang Bing glared coldly.


    Jin Yiyu ignored Wang Bing completely. He immediately looked around and saw the woman''s body on the ground. He also recognized that the long skirt on the body was exactly what his daughter Jin min''er was wearing when she went out tonight.


    Seeing his daughter''s body, Jin Shou couldn''t calm down again and again. He took out the gun from his body and pulled the trigger on Wang Bing without saying a word.


    "Bang!" When the gun rang out, Wang Bing had disappeared. He quickly hid behind a car, and his men were scared to run away.


    "Ah Jin Yiyu went crazy and kept shooting at Wang Bing until all the bullets in the gun ran out. Anyway, he didn''t know if he hit Wang Bing. Now he had only one idea, that is, to smash Wang Bing to pieces.


    "Chop him into meat sauce for me!" Jin Yiyu angrily throws his gun to the ground. With an order, his hands immediately wave their weapons and are about to fight Wang Bing.


    "Jin Shouyi, I have nothing to do with your daughter''s death!" Wang Bing yelled.


    "Chop him to death!" Jin Shouyi couldn''t listen to anything at this time.


    The words sound falls, Wang Bing has been surrounded by Jin Shouyi''s subordinates, knife shout of all Dynasty Wang Bing salute past.


    Wang Bing snatched two swords and fought with Jin Shouyi''s men.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" For a moment, the sword was shining.


    "You killed your daughter!" Trapped in the sea of people tactics, Wang Bing even has a chance to say that Jin Shouyi.


    When his daughter died, Jin Shouyi was very angry. Now you are still burning and pouring oil. Jin Shouyi is even more angry.


    "Give me the knife!" Jin Shouyi can''t bear the anger in his heart. He grabs the knife in his hand and pushes his hand out of the front. Then he runs up to Wang Bing and tries his best.


    "Bang!" Two people''s knives cut heavily together, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "If you hadn''t forced her to give up her dream all the time, she wouldn''t have died. You killed her!"


    "Shut up Jin Shouyi is getting more and more angry.


    "Isn''t it? She cried to me on the phone, saying that she always had a dream of becoming an actress, but you were so good that you stopped her regardless of everything, even threatened her, and even put her under house arrest. Are you a father like this? "


    "Oh, shut up!" Jin Shouyi raised his knife and slashed at Wang Bing. At this time, there was no room for his subordinates to intervene.


    "Now that she''s dead, you killed her. It''s better to die, so she won''t have to be scolded by you again!"


    "You killed her, you killed her!"


    "Do you regret it? It''s no use. You''ve killed her. You''ll never see her again. Are you happy now? Are you happy? "


    Said that backhand is a knife, this knife is full of strength, unexpectedly will Jin Shouyi''s knife to fight to get rid of fly out.


    Jin Shouyi was stunned. Was he beaten or frightened by Wang Bing''s words just now?No one knows, but this time is a great opportunity for Wang Bing. Jin Shouyi is right in front of him. He only needs a knife to kill Jin Shouyi, and his ability only needs a knife. Wang Bing''s hand rises and falls. Is this to send Jin Shouyi to meet his daughter?


    At the same time, in the hospital, Zhang Zaihe is still anxiously waiting for the news from his subordinates. His subordinates called more than an hour ago and said that they had arrested Jin min''er. After all that, should Jin min''er have been killed and sent to Wang Bing''s home?


    "In Mr. Herr!" Just then, a Jun came in and brought good news to Zhang Zaihe.


    "Jin Shouyi''s daughter was killed by us. The body has been sent to Jin Yiyu''s house. Now Jin Shouyi should have gone to kill Jin Yiyu with his men and horses!"


    "You did a good job!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Juehe. By the way, I have another thing to report to Mr. Juehe!"


    "What''s the matter? Say


    "I have something here!" After that, he felt his pocket and went to Zhang Zaihe. Zhang Zaihe was in a good mood. He wanted to see what good things he had brought with him. He didn''t wait for him to see what he had brought out. He only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. When he looked down, his hand stabbed him when he wasn''t on guard.


    Is this what he called to give himself? Zhang was blinded in an instant.


    "You..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. He, if you don''t die, I''ll be the one to die!"


    "Why..."


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Before Zhang Zaihe finished his words, a Jun stabbed him fiercely, almost fatal. When he pulled out the knife, Zhang Zaihe fell on his back on the bed, and he was out of breath, because he didn''t know why his loyal subordinates betrayed him suddenly.

 Chapter 861

    "Hoo Hoo Zhang Zaihe''s a-jun gasps and sweats. His hand holding the knife is constantly shaking. He looks at Zhang Zaihe, who is dying. He is so scared that he throws the knife away.


    Just like a frightened bird, he wiped the blood on his hand with a paper towel and rushed out of the door in a panic. Someone was waiting for him at the door.


    "Zhang Zhang Zaihe has been killed by me! " A Jun quickly turned back and pointed to the house, and his people also saw Zhang Zaihe''s body.


    "May I go now?"


    "Yes!"


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, the cold light flashed in front of him. The next second, a Jun covered his neck with a cut, and let the blood gush out from his fingers. He sat down against the wall.


    "For..." He was wide eyed, trying to know why, but he couldn''t speak.


    "The boss said I''ll give you a ride when it''s done!" After that, they don''t turn back and turn to leave, as if nothing had happened, while Zhang Zaihe''s a-jun is sitting in the corner twitching, after a few seconds, he is out of breath, and he is also dead.


    He paid a heavy price for his ambition, so who sent him to kill Zhang Zaihe and who killed him?


    As soon as the camera goes back to Wang Bing''s house, Wang Bing can kill Jin Shouyi with one knife, but he doesn''t do that. After he flies Jin Shouyi''s knife, Wang Bing throws it away.


    What is this for? Give up resistance?


    "Your daughter is not dead!"


    "What?" Jin Shouyi almost thought he heard wrong.


    "Look over there!" Wang Bing points to the side, and everyone looks in the direction he points to, but sees that Jin min''er, who should have died, is standing there unharmed.


    "This..." Jin Shouyi is silly. Isn''t his daughter''s body still on the ground? "What''s going on?"


    "How can I kill my elder sister?" Wang Bing and Jin min''er look at each other and smile. Jin min''er comes over and says, "he saved me!"


    Wang Bing saved Jin min''er?


    Jin Shouyi feels more and more confused.


    "I know that Mr. king, you must have a lot of problems now, and listen to me slowly, the course of things is like this..."


    Earlier this evening, didn''t Jin min''er drive out to relax?


    She locked herself at home for two days, but she was really about to get sick. After talking to Wang Bing on the phone, Wang Bing said that we could find a way together, and made an appointment to go out to meet and talk, so Jin min''er drove out.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he was targeted by Zhang Zaihe''s two men, and Jin min''er was caught in the workshop by Zhang Zaihe''s two men at that time.


    Just when Zhang Zaihe''s two men finish calling Zhang Zaihe and want to kill Jin min''er, Wang Bing comes down from the sky and saves Jin min''er from them.


    It turns out that when Jin min''er was arrested, he just drove by and saw the scene. So he followed Zhang Zaihe''s men all the way to the outside of the workshop. He overheard them talking to Zhang Zaihe on the phone and learned that Zhang Zaihe was behind him.


    So when they want to kill Jin min''er, they break into the door, save Jin min''er from the edge of the knife, and kill B Jun on the spot.


    As soon as Wang Bing appeared, a Jun was scared to pee on the spot, so he confessed everything that Zhang Zaihe had instigated him to do.


    "It''s Zhang Zaihe!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "It''s Zhang who asked me to kidnap her. It''s none of my business. Please spare my life, Mr. Jin Yiyu!"


    "As long as you do something for me, I''ll spare your life!" Wang Bing laughed at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you just say that Zhang Zaihe asked you to kill Jin min''er and blame me? Do as you planned before. Let Jin Shouyi think his daughter is dead! "


    Zhang Zaihe''s men are at a loss. What does Wang Bing mean by asking him to do according to his original plan?


    "Why? If my father knew you killed me, he would kill you! " Jin min''er also said he was puzzled.


    "I just want your father to think you''re dead!" Wang Bing laughed meaningfully, "if you don''t lose it, you won''t know how to cherish it. If you don''t lose it, you won''t know what''s most important to you. Let your father think you''re dead, and hope to let him understand that daughter''s life is far more important than those he insists on!"


    Yes, Wang Bing wants to use this opportunity to let Jin min''er feign death in order to stimulate Jin Shouyi.


    Jin min''er doesn''t know how to make her father understand her good intentions and efforts. After thinking about it, she agrees with Wang Bing.


    "Thank you for telling me that. Do one more thing for me, and then you can go!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Kill Zhang Zaihe for me!"


    £¡ S


    "ah?"


    "He won''t die. You are the one who will die. You can do it yourself."


    "Yes Yes How dare Zhang Zaihe''s men refuse?So he was sent back to the hospital by Wang Bing, and then killed Zhang Zaihe, but he didn''t know that Wang Bing had never thought of letting him go from the beginning.


    On the other hand, when Jin Shouyi learns that his daughter has been killed by Wang Bing, he is really angry. He takes his men and horses to Wang Bing''s house, so there is a scene just now. Wang Bing says those words just to stimulate him, and Jin min''er sees all this in his eyes.


    "That''s what happened!" Wang Bing said.


    "You have united with outsiders to deceive me!" Jin Shouyi looks at Jin min''er plaintively.


    "It''s my idea. It''s none of her business, but Mr. king, do you know what I''m doing? We don''t mean to cheat you by deliberately doing so many things. I want you to see one thing clearly. Is it my elder sister''s life or your stubbornness that matters? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "My elder sister always dreams of being an artist and a star, but you not only don''t give her the chance, but also kill her dream again and again. If a person doesn''t have a dream, what''s the difference between her and a walking corpse? You can ask her, did she have a good time with you? I said before that it''s true that she cried to me on the phone. She doesn''t want to fight you because she has confessed her life. Would you like to see her daughter like this all her life? "


    After listening to Wang Bing''s words and looking at his daughter, Jin Shou felt a lot in his heart.


    "Did I really do something wrong before?" Jin Shouyi said to himself.


    "You''re not wrong, Mr. Jin. You just used the wrong method. Besides, you said that eldest sister can''t be popular. But what I want to tell you is that eldest sister is now a contract artist of" Cude "group, and in the near future, the company will try its best to build her. I believe that in time, she will become a big star of attention. So, if you really do it for me Elder sister is good, please support her dream, don''t shackle her any more, Mr. Jin must understand the truth that haikuo let the birds fly by leaping in the sky! "


    This kind of words hit Jin Shouyi''s heart as if he was in a daze. Jin Shouyi looked at his daughter and asked, "is what he said true?"


    "Yes


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Have you ever given me a chance to say that? Besides, even if I say it, you don''t believe it! "


    "I''m sorry, daughter, I''m wrong!"


    At this time, the eldest brother finally realized his mistake. After the battle, his father and daughter were reconciled, and Wang Bing was undoubtedly the greatest hero.

 Chapter 862

    When Jin Shouyi says "sorry" to his daughter, it means that he is really aware of his "mistake".


    There''s nothing wrong with doting on his daughter, he just used the wrong method.


    Just now, when he learned that his daughter was dead, the anger, and the joy and surprise when he saw that her daughter was safe and sound all showed that her life was far more important than anything else.


    Since he cares more about whether his daughter is alive and whether she is safe, why bother with other things? Those are floating clouds, floating clouds.


    At this moment, Jin Shouyi had a feeling of great enlightenment.


    As Wang Bing said, if you don''t lose, you won''t know how to cherish.


    "I made a mistake in the past. I apologize to you. From now on, I won''t stop you any more. Just do what you want. Dad and mom will support you behind your back!" Jin Shouyi said.


    "Really?" Jin min''er asked happily.


    "Really, but you have to promise me not to run away from home, or your mother will scold me to death!"


    After that, Jin min''er hugged Jin Shouyi, "thank you, Dad!"


    Holding his daughter and feeling her excitement, Jin Shouyi, a tough man, rarely shows his tenderness.


    "Silly boy!"


    "Congratulations, you''ve got a good fight with me, Yunbai!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    In turn, Jin min''er gave Wang Bing a hug, "thank you, Jin Xuanjun!"


    "I''m so sorry just now. I don''t know..." Jin Shouyi immediately apologized to Wang Bing.


    "Never mind, I expected that!"


    "I am responsible for all your losses!"


    "No, it''s nothing to see the elder sister so happy!"


    "What''s your relationship with min''er? Why do you always call her "big sister"


    "It''s a long story. If Mr. king has time, why don''t we sit down and have a cup of tea and talk slowly!"


    "Well, you all go back!" Since his daughter is OK, of course, Jin Shouyi doesn''t want to fight with Wang Bing. He immediately drives his men away.


    "This is..." He pointed to the body of "Jin min''er" on the ground and asked.


    "That''s one of Zhang Zaihe''s men!" Wang Bing gives an explanation. It turns out that it''s the body of B Jun who was killed by him. Since Wang Bing wants Jin Shouyi to think that his daughter is dead, of course, he has to make a corpse to make a fake mess. It''s really good to make Jin Shouyi angry.


    Just then, Mr. B became a "prop". Wang Bing dressed him in Jin min''er''s clothes, then put on his wig, and smeared his face with blood. Jin Shouyi. When I came in, I just recognized my daughter''s clothes, but I didn''t know if it was her body.


    "I''ve been fooled by you!" Jin Shouyi said with a bitter smile, "but thanks to you, I realized what''s most important to me!" Then he held his daughter''s hand tightly, and his happiness was beyond expression. His daughter ran away from home for so long, which should be the happiest day for Jin Shouyi.


    Finally, Wang Bing takes out a good tea for Jin Shouyi, and tells him how to know Jin min''er.


    "Amnesia?"


    "Yes, I can''t remember what happened before. If my elder sister hadn''t taken me in, I would have died long ago. My elder sister was still my life-saving benefactor, so I have always recognized her as my elder sister since then. Even if I knew she wasn''t, I would have regarded her as my elder sister!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Jin Xuanjun also saved me several times, and if it wasn''t for him, President Cui would not have promoted me!"


    "President Cui?"


    "It''s Miss Cui Youzhen, President of my company ''Cude'' group. She''s the godmother of Jin Xuanjun!"


    "Cui Youzhen, I know. She is praised as the godmother by people in the entertainment circle. Is she your godmother?" Jin Shouyi was very surprised.


    "Yes, my godmother has promised that she will try her best to cultivate the elder sister and cultivate the new talents with the company. It won''t be long before the elder sister will become a big star!"


    "If min''er becomes a big star, am I not the father of a big star? Then my face is too bright, ha ha ha Jin Shouyi smiles happily.


    "Who says it''s no use being an artist? Hum Jin min''er gave him a white look.


    "Ha ha, I want to know that you have such a powerful friend to give you advice behind your back. What can I do for you?" After that, he looked at Wang Bing, "maybe I''m a little abrupt now, but since you recognize min''er as your elder sister, why don''t you become brothers and sisters?"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded happily, but Jin min''er hesitated a little, but finally nodded and agreed, "you don''t have a problem, I certainly don''t have a problem, but how many years were you born?"


    "I''m in XX, XX, XX!"


    "Min''er is just three months older than you, ha ha!" Jin Shouyi smiles.


    In this way, with the help of Jin Shouyi, Wang Bing and Jin min''er become brothers and sisters. But why does the happiest person look more like Jin Shouyi?Isn''t that bullshit?


    How can Jin Shouyi be unhappy?


    He doesn''t care who Wang Bing used to be, but he knows that Wang Bing is now the boss of the "eight star Gang". If Wang Bing recognizes Jin min''er as his sister, Jin Shouyi will naturally become Wang Bing''s godfather. In the past, the "eight star Gang" and "Jinhui" were antagonists. Now Wang Bing has become Jin Shouyi''s godson, the son of the "eight star Gang" and "Jinhui" We all know what subtle changes will take place in relations. At least if there is any "contradiction" in the future, Wang Bing must let Jin Shouyi. That is to say, the situation of "eight star Gang" and "Jin Hui" dividing the world no longer exists. It can be said that "Jin Hui" will be the leading violent organization in "Seoul" in the future.


    How can Jin Shouyi be unhappy?


    He''s the one who picked up a lot of money.


    "Well, it''s late. We have to go home quickly. Your mother thought you were dead. She fainted just now. Go home quickly and report to her for peace!"


    "Jin Xuanjun, you and we are going!" Then he gave Wang Bing a hug, "thank you, my good brother!"


    "You can have a good sleep tonight, sister!"


    "Xuanjun, I''ll have dinner at home tomorrow. I''ll let your aunt cook two good dishes for you." Jin Shouyi sent out an invitation.


    "If there''s something delicious, I''ll be there!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you with a good drink. Let''s have a good drink!"


    "Good!"


    When Jin Shouyi and Jin min''er go home, Wang Bing helps Jin min''er fulfill a wish, and also helps to repair the father daughter relationship between Jin min''er and Jin Shouyi.


    5, the first "send BF


    " find someone to fix the door! "


    "Yes, boss!"


    The gate was damaged, but Wang Bing went back to his house in a good mood. Now that everything has been settled, is it time to go back to Nanshi and meet his family?


    At this time, on the other side of the road outside the villa, a shadow appeared quietly, watching Jin Shouyi''s car leave and Wang Bing''s house.


    "Whoosh!" The last one disappeared in the same place. No one knew what happened.

 Chapter 863

    In another property under the name of the eight star Gang, Xia Yuqing, Megan, Jin Meishu, qianyueying and xiaoyanna gather together.


    Because they have to deal with Jin min''er''s "family affairs" tonight, Wang Bing asked them to take Xiao Yanna with them to stay here for one night.


    These days, Xia Yuqing and they are not idle at all. Wang Bing has sent his men to find Su Yun''s whereabouts. Up to now, there is no news. Xia Yuqing and they also use their own way to find out. Similarly, there is no news at all. They are about to collapse.


    "It''s not good to drag on one day. We have to think of a way!" Megan said impatiently.


    "Why don''t you go to discuss with Wang Bing tomorrow?"


    "That guy doesn''t know what he''s doing all day. He''s not reliable at all. It''s better to rely on him than on ourselves!"


    "Don''t say that, we still depend on him!"


    "Sister Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? Are you looking for someone? " Xiaoyanna asks curiously.


    "Smart boy, how do you know we''re looking for someone?" Xia Yuqing, they love little Yanna very much.


    "I overheard you when you said it!"


    "Don''t worry about children''s affairs." Megan said grimly.


    "In fact, we are here to look for people!" Kim Mei Sook is much more easygoing.


    "Who are you looking for? Do I know him? "


    "Find this sister!" Xia Yuqing shows Su Yun''s photo in her mobile phone to Xiao Yanna.


    "This sister is so beautiful. Who is she?" Asked little Yanna.


    "She is our good elder sister. When we find her, we will introduce her to you. You are so lovely, she will like you very much!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "Oh, where is this sister now?" Xiao Yanna seems to be interested in Su Yun.


    "We don''t know where she is, either!"


    \G


    "what do you want her to do?"


    "This sister is in danger. We are going to protect her."


    "Don''t talk so much to the children, just think about what you can do!" Qianyueying interrupted.


    "Bell!" Just then, Xia Yuqing''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It turns out that the phone is from Wang Bing.


    "Hello, is there any news?" Xia Yuqing can''t wait to ask.


    "Not yet, but I''ve come up with a way. Maybe I can find the clue quickly, but it''s a bit risky!"


    "What method? Say it They''ve been looking for clues for so long. Xia Yuqing and they are all in a hurry. As soon as they hear that they have a way, whether they take risks or not, finding talents is the key.


    "You didn''t say you came here to look for Sanpu Dahe, but you didn''t know where Sanpu Dahe was, and he didn''t contact qianyueying because he might think qianyueying was dead!"


    "Yes


    "So this method is that as long as Sanpu Dahe knows that qianyueying is not dead, he will contact qianyueying, or send someone to kill qianyueying. In this way, we will have a chance to find him, or even capture him alive, and force him to tell us the location of their organization base!"


    "I thought it was a method. If you said this method, you didn''t say it. Qianyueying didn''t have a phone call from Sanpu Dahe. She didn''t know how to contact Sanpu Dahe and how to let Sanpu Dahe know that she was still alive?" Xia Yuqing said plaintively.


    "If you want to let Sanpu know that qianyueying is still alive, you don''t have to call him. There are many ways!"


    "Do you have a way?" Xia Yuqing suddenly came to the spirit.


    "There''s no way. Why do I call you?"


    "Wang Bing said there was a way..." Xia Yuqing quickly told Jin Meishu what Wang Bing said, and after listening, they all looked forward to it.


    "My method, as long as Miura Tahe is in Korea, can work. If he is not in Korea, it will be useless!"


    "Don''t give us a lift. What''s the way?" Xia Yuqing, they can''t wait.


    "My way is to make qianyueying the headlines of all kinds of media!"


    "Making headlines? Why? "


    "Don''t you understand? Let qianyueying appear in the headlines of various media, so that she can be exposed. Through newspapers, TV, Internet and other media, let her attract the attention of all Korean people. If Miura Tahoe is also in Korea, he will also notice qianyueying, then he will know that qianyueying is still alive. Once he knows that qianyueying is still alive, what I just said can not be realized? "


    "That''s a good way!" After hearing Wang Bing''s proposal, Xia Yuqing agreed with them one after another. After all, in the case of no way to contact Sanpu Dahe, they can only let the news that qianyueying is not dead be exposed in front of him. Now that the network is so developed, it is undoubtedly the best choice for qianyueying to be exposed under the network and the media.


    "But then there is a problem, that is, qianyueying''s organization will know that she is not dead, and then it may send someone to kill her, not necessarily Sanpu Dahe!" Wang Bing pointed out a shortcoming of this method. Exposing qianyueying is to let the killer organization know that she is alive, so the killer organization will definitely not let her go, so her life will be threatened again."My life was originally picked up. I don''t care. If it''s too big, I''ll die again, as long as I can save Yue!" Qianyueying says firmly that nothing can stop her from saving Su Yun.


    "We''re going to save sister September, and we''re not going to let you have anything to do!" Kim said.


    "That is, with Wang Bing, what are you afraid of? He is now the boss of the eight star Gang Xia Yuqing said.


    "Thank you Qianyueying is very moved.


    "What do you say? Do you want to take the risk? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Just do as you say, but how can we make qianyueying make headlines in all kinds of media?"


    "Isn''t that easy?" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. If he wants to make a person who doesn''t care a lot to make headlines in various media, others may not be able to, but Wang Bing can. Don''t forget, he has a godmother of the president of "Cude" group.


    Cude group is one of the biggest companies in the entertainment industry. Which company dares not give it face?


    This is why Wang Bing suddenly thought of this method. He just wanted to rely on the help of "Cude" group. As long as Cui Youzhen nodded his head, qianyueying could make headlines in various media overnight. There is no doubt about that.


    So Wang Bing asked Xia Yuqing to take a group of photos for qianyueying and send them to him. Then Wang Bing immediately called Cui Youzhen, who had already returned to Busan.


    Cui Youzhen agreed to Wang Bing''s request without thinking about it. After receiving Wang Bing''s photo, he immediately began to make a phone call. Every phone call went directly to the boss of various portal websites. This is Cui Youzhen''s strength.


    As for the reason why qianyueying should make the headlines, that''s not the point. The point is that overnight, photos of qianyueying have sprung up on the Internet, TV, mobile phones and other media.


    Can Wang Bingbing''s dangerous method work?


    The future is full of unknowns, and the unexpected things are still behind.

 Chapter 864

    "Just come here. Why spend money? Sit down!"


    The family of Jin min''er are happy to get along with each other, and Wang Bing, the greatest meritorious official, is also warmly received by them.


    "Xuanjun, thanks to you, their father and daughter can make up as good as ever. I heard that you have recognized min''er as your sister. Since then, we will be our own people. We will come to visit when we have time!" Jin min''er''s mother said enthusiastically.


    "Yes, Auntie!"


    "Where are you from?"


    "I''m Chinese!"


    "Chinese? Are you not Korean? "


    "No!"


    "Do you remember, Jin Xuanjun?" Jin min''er asks curiously.


    "No, but I already know my identity and have met some friends I used to know. In a few days, I''m going back to Huaxia. I hope I can think of the past as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t you forget me when you think of the past?" Jin min''er said.


    "How?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Will you come back when you go back?" Jin min''er asked again.


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    Will you go back to Korea?


    Lao Wang''s home is in Huaxia country. Did you put the cart before the horse when you asked her to go back to Korea?


    What Wang Bing wants to do now is to recover his memory.


    "Who are you looking for?" Just then, the voice of Jin Shouyi''s voice came from outside. The next second, the voice stopped, followed by several screams.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. He was the first to hear the scream.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Shouyi knows later that a distinguished guest has come to his home. He is the one who is embarrassed to be disturbed.


    "Boom!" Not long after that, there was a loud noise at the door. It turned out that a man flew into the door and knocked down the wooden door.


    The huge sound startled Jin Shou''s family and Wang Bing. They ran out to have a look, but they were startled. Outside the gate, all the men in Jin Shou''s family fell to the ground, and a figure came in slowly with a weapon similar to a samurai sword.


    "Ah Jin min''er screams at the corpses, while Wang Bing looks at the person for the first time. He is wearing a cap and a black coat. He can feel the strong killing intention from him, especially when Wang Bing looks at her.


    Why "she"? Because judging from the figure, the man who suddenly broke into the family of Jin Shou is a woman, absolutely not wrong.


    Looking up again, she couldn''t see her face clearly, because she was wearing a mask, and could only see her bright and murderous eyes.


    Who is this man?


    Are you here to kill yourself? I went to the house of Shou Jin.


    Jin Shouyi usually arranges his subordinates to be bodyguards at home, and at this time, these subordinates have died under the knife of this woman.


    Her eyes coldly swept Wang Bing and others, and finally stayed on Jin Shouyi. The tip of the knife pointed at Jin Shouyi, "Jin Shouyi!"


    Jin Shouyi was startled, and so was Wang Bing. It turned out that this woman was not here to kill Wang Bing, but to kill Jin Shouyi.


    "Kick!" As soon as she finished speaking, she dashed towards Jin Shouyi. The speed was amazing, far faster than ordinary people. The knife between the two breaths had already arrived in front of Jin Shouyi, but because the speed was too fast, Jin Shouyi didn''t respond.


    Fortunately, there is a master around him.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Bing was also surprised at the woman''s speed, and quickly pushed Jin Shouyi and Jin min''er away.


    "Ah Jin min''er and his mother both stumble to the ground, while Wang Bing has been fighting with the woman with the knife.


    Z &:


    Wang Bing can''t fight with women''s swords with his bare hands, so he struggles with women. This woman is quite skilled and powerful.


    In order to protect Jin min''er''s family, Wang Bing forces the woman away from Jin min''er''s family.


    "Chi!" However, he was nearly scratched by the woman''s knife.


    With a clap, the woman and Wang Bing both stepped back with her knife in her hand. Her eyes immediately locked on Wang Bing. It seemed that she had shifted the target from Jin Shouyi to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing touched the cut sleeve and yelled at Jin min''er: "hide and don''t come out!"


    "Let''s go!" Hearing the speech, Jin Shouyi helped his wife and daughter up and escorted them upstairs. The door was blocked by the woman, so they couldn''t go.


    "Stop!" As soon as the woman saw that Jin Shou''s family was going, she immediately wanted to catch up.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing''s feet moved, blocking her way.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" The woman gave a cold drink and held the knife in both hands. She was quite smart. After that, she waved the knife again and chopped at Wang Bing.


    How can Wang Bing let Jin Shou''s family be killed?


    What''s more, he now recognizes Jin min''er as his sister.Even with his bare hands, he would have to deal with this uninvited guest.


    The two sides had a fierce fight. Did Wang Bing, who was unarmed, laugh to the end, or did the masked woman of the uninvited guest laugh to the end?


    "Stay inside and don''t come out!" Jin Shouyi escorts his wife and daughter to the room upstairs. He is about to go downstairs.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the wife nervously.


    "I''ll go down and help Xuanjun!" Then he took out his gun and rushed down the building. The woman came to kill him. There was no reason for him to hide himself and let Wang Bing protect him.


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t go out!" Then Jin Shouyi locked the door and rushed downstairs

 Chapter 865

    "Pa Pa Pa!" Downstairs, the battle between Wang Bing and the woman continues.


    The strength of this woman can''t be underestimated. It should be the strongest among the women Wang Bing has ever met. However, Wang Bing''s strength has recovered to half of the peak period, and the "Nine Yang true yuan" in her body has also recovered. Her strength and speed are even better than those of this woman.


    This woman''s moves are fatal. Every knife wants to kill Wang Bing.


    After Wang Bing fought with her for several times, she also found out her tactics. The woman stood with the advantage of weapons, and Wang Bing had been struggling with her, but she couldn''t tell the difference for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men had been fighting for dozens of rounds. Wang Bing avoided the woman''s sudden stab, moved around the woman''s back, and clapped his hand on her back.


    The woman seemed to have eyes behind her back. She turned her hand behind her and blocked Wang Bing''s hand with a knife. However, the power of the hand still affected her through the body of the sword. She was caught by Wang Bing''s hand and staggered two steps forward.


    Suddenly looking back, Wang Bing had already killed her.


    The woman''s reaction was so quick that she immediately raised the knife.


    Wang Bing doesn''t retreat but advances. His hand is like a snake around the knife and grabs the woman''s arm. An anti joint skill instantly suppresses the woman''s hand.


    The woman was so surprised that she tried to break Wang Bing''s hand away. However, she found that her strength was not as strong as Wang Bing''s. she saw that Wang Bing was close to her, so she ran into Wang Bing with her knees.


    Wang Bing had already expected the woman''s move. When he pulled her hand, the woman''s move was empty and almost unsteady. But in this case, he could change her move and kicked Wang Bing''s head.


    It can be seen that the woman has rich experience in actual combat. The instant reaction of the master is very important. The woman''s reaction is very fast, and Wang Bing''s reaction is faster than her. As soon as he sees the woman''s foot sweeping like the wind, Wang Bing immediately bends down, takes a lunge forward, uses a move "overlord carrying the tripod", and suddenly lifts the whole woman up, then throws it out.


    "Boom!" The woman was thrown heavily on the wall by Wang Bing. The wall trembled and some sand and stone fell from the roof. It can be seen that the impact force was really strong.


    The woman fell to the ground and immediately got up with the knife on the ground, kneeling on one knee.


    Just now, her eyes turned red. She vomited blood.


    She stood up slowly, her eyes seemed sharper than before, and the war seemed endless.


    "Hiss!" At this time, she took off the mask which was dyed red by blood, and finally showed her true face.


    "Well?" But when he saw the woman''s real face, Wang Bing was stunned.


    "It''s you!" Wang Bing, the murderous woman in front of her, is too "familiar" because she turns out to be Xia Yuqing, the "September" she has been looking for - Su Yun.


    No, is it su Yun? Wang Bing could not say as like as two peas.


    "September?"


    Wang Bing as like as two peas, but she did not seem to have any use, because the woman who had just finished what she had just said to Wang Bing again attacked her.


    Wang Bing didn''t respond to his name. He didn''t love fighting this time. Instead, he quickly stepped back.


    If this woman is Su Yun, will Wang Bing kill her?


    As a result, Wang Bing, who just had the advantage, suddenly fell into a passive situation. He didn''t know whether this woman was su Yun, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Su Yun?"


    The other side didn''t respond to the name "September." Wang Bing tried to call her another name.


    It didn''t work. She was determined to kill Wang Bing.


    "Are you su Yun?" Wang Bing retreated steadily.


    No matter what Wang Bing said, she didn''t respond.


    Wang Bing should call Xia Yuqing and her four at this time. Maybe they can recognize whether this woman is Su Yun or not after they come. But Wang Bing has no chance to call Xia Yuqing and her four. Even if he does, she may have left long after they come?


    It''s not the way to go on like this. This woman is ruthless. Maybe she''s not su Yun as qianyueying said. Otherwise, how could she want her own life?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing turn defense into attack, once again empty handed into the white blade, the woman''s hand to grasp.


    "You don''t know me?"


    Wang Bing puts his face close to Su Yun, trying to make su Yun see him clearly.


    as like as two peas of Xia Yu Qing said, Wang Bing and Su Yun had been teachers and students for a period of time. The two should be very familiar with each other. But from the current situation, this woman who is exactly the same as Su Yun doesn''t know Wang Bing at all.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" As soon as she finished, the woman broke away Wang Bing''s hand.


    Wang Bing thought to himself, I''ll lay a piece of grass. This woman doesn''t know herself at all. Isn''t she really Su Yun?


    See the woman wave a knife to rush toward oneself again.Wang Bing has a plan. Since he can''t inform Xia Yuqing that they will come, he can only use another method to keep the woman.


    Can''t kill her, but want to capture her alive, after catching her, let Xia Yuqing they come over again is the same.


    If you want to reach here, Wang Bing will start.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, a gunshot startled Wang Bing. After the gunshot, the woman who had rushed to Wang Bing fell to the ground, rolled over and got up immediately.


    Cover your hands. She''s bleeding. She''s shot!


    Who fired?


    Wang Bing and the woman all looked in the direction of the ejection. It turned out that Jin Shouyi came down from the upstairs. As soon as he came down, he saw the woman rushing to Wang Bing. He didn''t know the woman. He only knew that the woman wanted his life, so he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    But zhundou is a little bit worse, just hit the woman''s arm.


    Of course, Jin Shouyi didn''t stop. Seeing that the woman was shot, he shot again decisively.


    "Bang bang!" When the woman was on guard, it was not so easy for Jin Shouyi to hit her. She was quick and moved like a rabbit. When Jin Shouyi shot, she endured the gunshot wound on her arm and made a series of somersaults one after another, which was quite beautiful.


    Jin Shouyi has been deceived. I don''t think he can''t hit like this.


    Taking advantage of Jin Shouyi''s absence, the woman stares at Jin Shouyi and Wang Bing coldly. Maybe she knows that the situation is over, and she can''t kill Jin Shouyi, so she hesitates for a moment and then turns around and runs to the gate.


    Wang Bing saw her as like as two peas. He thought he would go on. He could not make this woman who was exactly the same as Su Yun.

 Chapter 866

    The woman''s leaving?


    Wang Bing doesn''t agree. Xia Yuqing and her parents always want to find Su Yun. Now they meet this woman who looks the same as Su Yun. Even if she is not su Yun, she must stay.


    So Wang Bing made an effort to catch up.


    "Bang!" Before stepping out, Jin Shouyi shoots at the woman again.


    The bullet almost hit the woman, but it startled Wang Bing.


    You said that if she was su Yun, she would be killed by you, Jin Shouyi. Isn''t that a wrong death?


    Although Wang Bing called her name just now, she didn''t respond, it''s hard to say what happened in the world. Wang Bing lost his memory and couldn''t remember what happened before?


    Maybe Su Yun also lost her memory?


    "I want to run!" Jin Shouyi is addicted to shooting. He will catch up with him with a gun.


    "Don''t shoot!" Wang Bing quickly stopped him. When he looked out the door again, the woman had disappeared and couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Why are you stopping me?" Jin Shouyi asked plaintively.


    "Don''t chase the poor!" Wang Bing said that he could not tell Jin Shouyi that the woman might be his friend? The relationship is too complicated.


    Wang Bing then came to the door and couldn''t find the woman.


    Jin Shouyi was frightened and immediately called a group of his men to his home. Fortunately, the things at home were broken and the family was not injured.


    "Who was that man just now?" Jin min''er asks nervously.


    "I don''t know!" Jin Shouyi shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, she has been hurt by your father!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "If you hadn''t stopped me just now, I might have killed her!" Jin Shouyi is still unwilling.


    The unexpected episode made Wang Bing and his family unable to eat this meal, and Wang Bing was not in the mood to continue eating. So he left Jin Shou''s family and found Xia Yuqing and them for the first time.


    "as like as two peas, I met the woman who was last told!" Wang Bing said.


    "When?" Xia Yuqing was surprised.


    "Just now, and I had a fight with her!" Wang Bing told Xia Yuqing what had just happened.


    "Are you sure she looks the same as sister September?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "Sure, I read it very carefully, just like the photos you showed me. I can''t be wrong, but when I called her name, she didn''t respond, just like she didn''t know me at all!" Wang Bing said.


    "Is it possible that, as I said last time, she is not" Yue "at all, but just a person who looks the same as" Yue " Qianyueying analysis said.


    "Does sister September have a twin sister?" Kim Mei Shu guessed.


    "Is there another possibility? That''s her amnesia! " Wang Bing said.


    "Amnesia?"


    "Just like me, I can''t remember the past!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s possible!"


    After all, there is Wang Bing''s precedent. Who dares to say that Su Yun won''t lose her memory?


    "No way!" Qianyueying denies Wang Bing''s guess.


    "Why not?"


    "As I said last time, those who betray the organization will be executed by the" leader ". No one can survive after betraying the organization!" Qian Yueying said, "so" Yue "has either been executed by the" leader "or still locked up in the base. It''s impossible to come out, let alone move freely!"


    As a member of the killer organization, qianyueying knows the rules of the organization very well.


    The organization does not allow any traitors to exist. Either they are the people of the organization, or you don''t have to be human. Qianyueying has seen too many such things.


    But Su Yun has been taken back, and her fate must be just these two. Of course, qianyueying doesn''t want her to be executed by the leader.


    "If you say so, then she is not su Yun. No wonder no matter how I call her name, she is indifferent!" Wang Bing said.


    "But if she''s not September''s sister, who is she? How can she grow as like as two peas in September? Xia Yuqing''s curiosity began to overflow again, but no one could answer her question.


    "Wang Bing, why don''t you catch her, since you know she looks like sister September?" Megan asked.


    "I wanted to catch her, but she was destroyed by Jin Shouyi. When I chased her out, she was gone!" Wang Bing said helplessly.


    "Why are you so useless? Aren''t you very good? " Megan gave him a white look.


    "You can do it. She''s much more powerful than you think!"


    "Before, we couldn''t beat you with September sister. Now you can''t even clean up a woman?" Megan really took the chance to hit Wang Bing.


    C $OJ


    "please, my injury is not good, and she''s really bad. I think she''s worse than Su Yun, at least much better than you!" Wang Bing looked at qianyueying.After hearing this, Qian Yueying began to ponder again. "Then I''m more sure that woman is not Yue. Before Yue left the organization, her strength was higher than me. But after she left the organization, she was anonymous and neglected to exercise. Her skill was not as good as before. When I played with her in Nan Shi, I obviously felt her skill was declining, but she didn''t You said that as like as two peas, you are much stronger than me, so she is definitely not "moon!"


    After listening to qianyueying''s analysis, Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu''s heart suddenly cooled.


    After a long time, this "Su Yun" is not that "Su Yun". Then they still have to go the same way. If Wang Bing can just capture that woman alive, maybe everything will come out.


    "What''s next?"


    "I have to wait for the people of the organization to come to me!" Qianyueying says that she has been on the headlines of various media, and the woman who looks like Su Yun doesn''t know where to look. Besides waiting for them, she still has to wait. She just doesn''t know when to wait.


    "I want to go back to Nanshi the day after tomorrow!" Wang Bing said.


    "Do you have any sense of responsibility?" As soon as the words were finished, Megan''s eyes turned white. "You promised to help us save sister September!"


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you, but at least let me go back and find out who I am? I don''t know when there will be news here, do I? "


    "In case you leave, the people organized by qianyueying will come?" Kim said.


    "The news just came out, and you''re not in a hurry for one or two days, are you? Go back two days later, or we''ll go back with you at that time! " Xia Yuqing also advised.


    Who can know how eager Wang Bing is to find out his identity? The people in his family have been waiting for him for many days.


    At this time, in Incheon, South Korea, a person they have always wanted to see saw a picture of qianyueying on TV. This person is the former boss of qianyueying and Su Yun, Sanpu Dahe.


    The time has finally come.

 Chapter 867

    Sanpu Dahe, A-level killer in the killer organization, is also the "agent" of their organization in South Korea. He specializes in helping the organization run business here, and sometimes arranges tasks.


    Killer organizations don''t mean that they only kill people. Killing people is usually done by class C or class B killers. Class C killers are sent to those who are less difficult, and class B killers are sent to those who are more difficult. If it is really very difficult, class A or class s killers will be sent.


    In Sanpu''s killer organization, class C and class B killers are more likely to play the role of "cannon fodder" or "running errands", and class A and higher class s killers are the ones who really have the real power.


    The killers who have reached A-level have been promoted from C-level and B-level to A-level. They are also experts with extraordinary strength. They are good at all kinds of assassinations, and countless people have died in their hands.


    Rx:


    if they reach a level or above, they will have a "part-time position" in the organization. Often, they will be sent to a certain place, stay here, become the "agent" of that place, and then manage a group of killers in a unified way, arrange tasks for the killers, pay them rewards, etc.


    At the same time, in order to cover up the identity of killers, these "agents" usually use other identities as a cover up. For example, they will set up a company in their resident place, become the boss of the company, or work in a company, or other things. In short, under their ordinary appearance, they are frightening killers.


    Sanpu Dahe is the "agent" of Seoul. He has nine killers. Su Yun and Qian Yueying were also his killers before.


    Before the organization found out that Su Yun was still alive, he was going to deal with Su Yun himself and give an account to the organization. As a result, he was preempted by Watanabe Hongci, who was also A-level killer. Su Yun was also captured by Watanabe Hongci''s people and sent back to the organization. Qianyueying was executed by the "leader".


    It should have been over by now, and there was nothing wrong with Sanpu Dahe.


    However, he was surprised by the news broadcast on TV this morning. The news said that a female killer appeared in "Seoul" and made a number of serial murders. The picture is a picture of qianyueying in high definition.


    News and other things can''t interest him, but when he saw the photo of qianyueying, he couldn''t sit still.


    "What? Is Sakura still alive


    When Watanabe Hongji took Su Yun back to the organization, he said that he killed qianyueying. Why is qianyueying still alive now?


    It''s a puzzle.


    "Watanabe Hongji, you really want me to wipe your ass for you. If you''re alive, I''ll clean up the door myself!"


    Looking at the news again, it clearly says that qianyueying appears in "Seoul" and that Sanpu Tahe is also in "Seoul". This is good news for Sanpu Tahe. As long as he determines the location of qianyueying, he can kill qianyueying immediately.


    After hesitating for a moment, Miura Daiwa took out a "secret phone", which he usually used to give his killers a task. The phone number was specially processed, and each time he called out, the other party would see a different number.


    "I hope you''ve changed the number so you can live longer!" Sanpu Dahe gave a cold smile. The next second, the phone got through.


    Sanpu Dahe laughs even colder. The phone is getting through. Qianyueying doesn''t change her number. Even God wants qianyueying to die soon.


    At this time, Wang Bing is still with Qian Yueying and Xia Yuqing. They are still worrying about Su Yun.


    "Bell!" The sudden ringing of qianyueying''s mobile phone interrupted everyone''s thoughts. When she took out her mobile phone, it turned out to be a strange and strange number with only one digit displayed. Most people must have never seen such a number, but qianyueying was shocked when she saw it.


    "Sanpu Dahe called!" Qianyueying said in a hurry.


    "What?" All of a sudden the spirit of the people up.


    "How do you know it''s him?" Wang Bing took a look at the strange telephone number.


    "When he called me before, the number displayed was in this format!"


    "He must have seen the news and know that you are still alive. You don''t have to be nervous and improvise to see what he says, and then try to trick him!"


    "Well!" Qianyueying nods and answers the phone.


    "Hello


    "Sakura, I didn''t expect that you were still alive!" The voice of Miura Daiwa came over the phone.


    "Mr. Sanpu, you finally called me!" Qianyueying is a little excited.


    "You know I''ll call you?" Asked takaho Miura.


    "You saw the news, didn''t you? I did it on purpose


    "On purpose? Why? " Asked Miura, puzzled.


    "I don''t know how to get in touch with Mr. Miura. I can only kill people and expose myself. I just hope that you can get in touch with me. I didn''t expect to succeed!""Yes? It turns out that you did it on purpose. Why are you still alive? Haven''t you been killed by hiroji Watanabe? "


    "No, hiroji Watanabe didn''t kill me. I''m lucky to live!" After a pause, qianyueying asked, "Mr. Miura, why did hiroji Watanabe kill me?"


    "He said that you betrayed the organization, killed you and cleared the door for the organization!"


    "I didn''t betray the organization. Watanabe is talking nonsense!" Qianyueying said excitedly.


    "That''s what he said. Afterwards, Yue was brought back to the organization by him, and I always thought you were dead!"


    "I didn''t betray the organization at all. I was slandered by Watanabe Hongci. It''s true that I didn''t finish the task assigned to me by Mr. Sanpu at that time, but I found Yue. If it wasn''t for me, Watanabe Hongci would not have taken Yue back. I was guilty and meritorious, but Watanabe Hongci wanted to kill me in turn!"


    "The news I got from the organization is that Watanabe Hongji said that you betrayed the organization. It seems that he is lying. Fortunately, you are not dead. Since you are not dead, why didn''t you contact me for so long?"


    "I can''t get in touch with you, Mr. Sanpu!"


    "Don''t talk about it now. I saw the news that you were in Seoul, right?"


    "Yes


    "I''m in Seoul, too. Where are you in Seoul? I''ll come to you right away and talk to you when I see you! "


    "Are you coming?" Qianyueying pretended to be deeply hesitant, "Mr. Sanpu, you are not going to clean up the door, are you?"


    "Can''t you believe me? I''ll call you as soon as I know you''re alive. Now I know you''ve been wronged by hiroji Watanabe. I''ll tell the leader about it later, and you can go back to the organization! "


    "I have to be cautious about Watanabe''s affairs!"


    "If I can''t believe it, you can''t believe it, Sakura!"


    "Well, I''m in Seoul..." Qianyueying said her address, big trouble is coming, just don''t know is qianyueying''s trouble, or Sanpu Daihe''s trouble?


    Talking on the phone, the two people have different ideas, but they don''t know that both sides are calculating each other.

 Chapter 868

    "OK, I''ll be right there. I''ll be there soon!" Then Sanpu Daiwa hung up, and he laughed, "stupid woman!"


    Can qianyueying not be stupid?


    He casually said two nice words, then played qianyueying around, and also said his position.


    Finally, Sanpu Daihe immediately drove to the place where qianyueying was, but he didn''t know that there were a lot of people digging a big pit waiting for him to jump.


    "Sanpu University saw my news, he and I will come here now!" Qianyueying said to Wang Bing.


    "Well done, Wang Bing''s plan has succeeded!" Xia Yuqing three people are happy to laugh.


    "I don''t know how many people he will bring. After you meet him for a while, pretend to chat with him, find out about him, and then ask Su Yun by the way!" Wang Bing said.


    "What am I going to ask him?"


    asked him as like as two peas, who died and lived, and then asked him if he knew what the woman was like the same woman.


    "He doesn''t have to tell me about the organization!"


    O0a f version First f) he said, "then we have to wait for him to be arrested before extorting a confession!"


    "Good!"


    "Is this Sanpu big and tough?" Megan asked.


    "Like Watanabe, he is A-class killer, and his strength should be similar to Watanabe''s!"


    "We don''t know how powerful Watanabe is!" Said Kim.


    "He knows. He''s played with hiroji Watanabe!" Qianyueying points to Wang Bing.


    "I don''t remember!" Wang Bing shakes his head. He forgets how terrible Watanabe Hongji died under his "heaven and earth needling technique". It''s just frightening.


    "I only know that Watanabe is not your opponent, he was killed by you!"


    "Since you can kill the man named Watanabe Hongji, then Miura Tahe should not be your opponent. It''s up to you in a moment!" Xia Yuqing three people will capture the hope of Sanpu Dahe are pinned on Wang Bing, in fact, this is their original life and death begged Wang Bing to help save Su Yun''s purpose, isn''t it?


    "I hope we can get something this time!"


    An hour later, Sanpu Dahe''s car stopped at the side of the road and called qianyueying.


    "Here I am. Where are you?" Asked takaho Miura.


    "How many people have you brought?" Asked qianyueying.


    "Only myself!"


    "I''m in front of you!"


    Voice down, Sanpu Dahe see qianyueying from the front of an alley walk out slowly, he just got out of the car, toward qianyueying walked past.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re on high alert!" Miura said with a smile.


    "I almost died last time. Be careful!"


    "Hiroji Watanabe didn''t kill you. Your life is harder than Xiaoqiang!"


    "Mr. Sanpu, it wasn''t me last time. It''s impossible for the organization to catch Yue. Watanabe Hongji wronged me..."


    "OK, I know. I said I would help you explain to the leader!"


    "Can I know if moon is still alive?" Asked qianyueying.


    "What? Still concerned about the life and death of the moon? "


    "She''s the one who implicated me. I want her to die. I just want to know how the leader punishes her?"


    "You don''t need to know this. In fact, I don''t know either. Last time, it was Watanabe Hongji who brought her back to the base. I haven''t seen her. As for her life or death, I''m not interested in knowing!"


    "The chief won''t let her go easily, will he?"


    "Do you think it is possible for a person who defected from the organization to survive?" He said.


    "So what Mr. Sanpu means is that" Yue "has been executed by" chieftain ". It''s impossible to get out of the organization."


    "You don''t have to worry about the month. I think you should be concerned about your own affairs now!"


    After a pause, Miura said: "in order to let me know that you are still alive and contact you, you have really spent a lot of effort. I am very happy to see you just now. Do you know why I am happy?"


    "Why?"


    "Not because you are still alive, but because I can kill you myself and clean up the door for the organization?"


    "Well?" Hear this words, thousand month Ying Leng for a while, haven''t reaction come over, three Pu big and hand already many a gun to come and point to her.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Qianyueying asked coldly.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer. That''s why I came here to see you


    "It turns out that all the words you said on the phone before were just hypocritical!" Qianyueying can be understood.


    "You''re right. I knew for a long time that Watanabe was the second to execute you. The leader agreed with him to do that. At that time, I wanted to clean up the door myself, but I was preempted by Watanabe. To my surprise, you didn''t die, but now it doesn''t matter, because you''re going to die in my hands. What''s left Do you want to talk? " Miura said with a sneer."In your eyes, our lives are so humble!" Qianyueying has no expression.


    "Don''t you understand? You and moon are just cannon fodder, and cannon fodder has only cannon fodder''s life


    "Whoosh!" After that, he took out a gun and pointed it at qianyueying.


    "Goodbye!" He also waved his hand to qianyueying, but just as he finished, he was stunned. Something propped up his waist from behind.


    "Put down the gun, or you will die!" Megan''s voice drifts coldly into Sanpu Dahe''s ears. Xia Yuqing and Jin Meishu come out of the dark.


    "I didn''t expect you to have any helpers!" It dawned on him.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of. Drop the gun!" Megan said in a cold voice.


    Sanpu Daihe obediently throws the gun to the ground, Megan immediately kicks the gun to Jin Meishu.


    Two guns pointed at Sanpu at the same time, he was even more powerless to resist.


    "It''s not easy to cheat you out!" Said Kim.


    "So this is your game!" Sanpu said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, do you really think I''ll believe what you say?"


    "Fierce, even combined with outsiders to deal with me, I''m dead you can''t live, the organization knows you are still alive, will send someone to kill you!" He said.


    "You can''t scare me. I don''t care. Where is the moon?" The thousand month cherry cold voice asks a way.


    "You set up a bureau to deceive me, but it''s for" month "? I didn''t know you had such deep feelings. It seems that you told the organization her whereabouts at the beginning? " Miura said with a sneer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on. Where is sister September?" Megan couldn''t wait to ask.


    Sanpu Dahe is finally captured by Wang Bing. Will he tell Su Yun''s whereabouts?


    "Don''t get excited, I''ll say it!"

 Chapter 869

    "Yue has been taken back to the base by the people of Hongji Watanabe!" He said.


    "Is she dead or alive now?" Asked qianyueying.


    "I have answered you these questions just now, I don''t know!"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll shoot you!" Megan said excitedly.


    "What I''m telling you is the truth. It''s not me who took" Yue "back to the base. It''s the people from Hongci Watanabe. Why do you want to find the people from Hongci Watanabe


    "Not really? Then I''ll send you to God now! "


    Kim Mei Shu pulled up the hammer, the muzzle of the gun in the Sanpu Daihe''s forehead.


    Instead of making up for the tension, Sanpu Dahe grinned at Jin Meishu, "beauty, will you shoot?"


    After that, he suddenly had a movement, very fast, in the case of Jin Meishu and Megan "attack", he even jumped out of the middle of the two.


    Jin Meishu and Megan were surprised. They did not expect that the speed of Sanpu would be so fast. They immediately turned the muzzle and pointed at Sanpu again.


    "Pa Pa!" Sanpu Dahe grabs Jin Meishu and Megan''s hand holding the gun at the same time with both hands. Taking a step forward, Jin Meishu and Megan''s guns lose their sight, let alone shoot at Sanpu Dahe without sight.


    Miura and both hands at the same time, trying to jinmeishu and Megan in the hands of the gun to grab past.


    But Kim Mei Shu and Megan are holding on to their guns, so Miura taeho immediately changes his strategy and blows their guns away.


    Everything happened between the light and the fire. The situation suddenly turned over. He let go of his hand and jumped away from Jin Meishu and Megan, sneering at them, "how many women want to deal with me? It''s too much of you


    "Are you all right?" Qianyueying comes here to deal with Sanpu Dahe together with Jin Meishu and Megan.


    "Nothing!"


    "Sakura, you let me down so much!"


    "Shut up, Miura Daiwa. I don''t want to be your running dog any more!"


    "What else can you do if you don''t want to be our running dog? Do you still want to be an ordinary person? Hahaha, don''t laugh off my big teeth. People like you are not qualified to be ordinary people. There is only one way to wait for you, that is to die! "


    Qianyueying looks cold, and seems to be stabbed in the pain by Sanpu Dahe, isn''t it?


    When she was mercilessly abandoned by the organization, she realized that she was really just "cannon fodder" in the organization for so many years. When she lost her value, the organization would mercilessly abandon her.


    So she fully understood why Su Yun would try her best to escape from the organization and hide her name, because she just wanted to be an ordinary person, which was a distant dream for them.


    As a result, this became qianyueying''s dream. After she rescued Su Yun, she also wanted to be an ordinary person like Su Yun. From then on, she was far away from killing and those days of fighting and killing.


    "Is it?" As soon as his words were finished, the smile on his face was still there, but a cold voice suddenly rang out behind him, which made his hair stand up.


    Who''s behind this?


    He had no idea.


    Suddenly I turned around, but there was no one behind.


    "Here I am!" The voice came from behind again. Can''t it be a ghost.


    Sanpu Dahe turned around again. This time, he finally saw that the speaker was no other than Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" But before he could see Wang Bing''s face clearly, he had already taken Wang Bing''s fist in his stomach. This fist was powerful and heavy. Wang Bing definitely made great efforts to fight. Although the "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body had not fully recovered, this fist was enough to make Sanpu Dahe vomit blood.


    "Well He bent over and looked at Wang Bing with wide eyes. The next second, Wang Bing swept over and heavily swept on his arm.


    "Click!" The arm bone broke in response to the sound, and the whole person also flew three meters away.


    "Poof!" The huge impact force made Sanpu Dahe spit out a lot of blood after he fell to the ground, and his broken arm could not be lifted up. However, he still resisted the pain and the tumbling of Wunei and got up, looking at the sudden appearance of Wang Bing sweating.


    From his frightened and nervous expression, we can see that Wang Bing caught him by surprise, and the strength of the man who suddenly appeared was far stronger than he imagined, otherwise he would not have been hurt with one punch and one foot.


    "Who are you?" Asked Miura.


    "I''m with them!" Wang Bing said.


    As soon as the words came out, Sanpu Dahe''s face became more ugly. He just said that he didn''t pay attention to the four women, but when he looked back, the four women actually had such a powerful foreign aid. Is it not clear that he had hit Sanpu Dahe in the face?


    "Where did you go at such a critical time?" Megan gave Wang Bing a cold eye. They agreed to subdue Sanpu Dahe together.But just now, Wang Bing disappeared when Sanpu Dahe was fighting with qianyueying. Megan and they couldn''t see qianyueying killed by Sanpu Dahe, so they had to do it by themselves. Unfortunately, they were not rivals of Sanpu Dahe. Fortunately, Wang Bing came in time.


    "I''ll get this!" Then Wang Bing took out a bundle of rope. It turned out that he didn''t mean to appear late to install the rope. Instead, he forgot to prepare the rope before and went to the nearby supermarket to buy a bundle of rope.


    "Almost killed by you!" Megan said plaintively.


    "I can''t die!" After that, he turned to Sanpu Dahe and said with a smile, "do you want to put your hands down or do you want me to do it?"


    Sanpu Daihe was very nervous. He didn''t know the man in front of him, but he had already seen the power of this man. Although he could abuse qianyueying, he had no fighting power in front of Wang Bing. What''s more, he was hurt in his heart.


    "Yamato, I advise you to surrender. Watanabe was killed by him. You are not his opponent!" Qianyueying put pressure on him.


    Sanpu Dahe''s face changed again. He realized that Watanabe was killed by Wang Bing. Before that, he received news from the organization that Watanabe was killed in the process of carrying out the mission, but no one knew who killed him.


    Wang Bing can kill Watanabe Hongji, of course, he can also kill him.


    "You want to kill me? See if you have the ability! "


    He said that he suddenly touched his waist and then shook his hand at Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" Two cold lights shot at Wang Bing as fast as lightning.


    "Watch out for hidden weapons!" Qianyueying screams in fright. She knew that Sanpu Dahe was good at concealed weapons, but you said it earlier. Is it too late to say it now?

 Chapter 870

    I don''t think that Miura taeho can even use concealed weapons.


    But obviously he didn''t know that Wang Bing in front of him was not as good at using concealed weapons as he could be. "Heaven and earth needling" itself could be used as concealed weapons, so small filiform needles could be retracted and released freely in Wang Bing''s hands, and hurt people invisibly. How could two concealed weapons hurt Wang Bing?


    However, he grasped the cold light with both hands at the same time, and the two concealed weapons were caught by him with his bare hands.


    They were two concealed weapons like arrows. Wang Bing was a little distracted when he looked at them. Some familiar pictures appeared in his mind uncontrollably. It was when he used "heaven and earth needling". He also used "heaven and earth needling" and his own sleeve arrow to hurt the enemy. The concealed weapons of Sanpu Tahe reminded him.


    "He''s gone!" Jinmeishu''s cry brings Wang Bing back to reality. Looking up, Sanpu Dahe has run more than ten meters away, and qianyueying are going to chase him.


    Wang Bing took a look at the concealed weapon in his hand and threw it out with his backhand.


    "Ah The next second, Miura Daiwa screamed and fell to the ground.


    Wang Bing and Qian Yueying ran forward at once. It turned out that Sanpu''s left leg and right thigh had been shot through by the concealed weapon thrown by Wang Bing. The holes in his legs and feet were bleeding out.


    "I told you you couldn''t run!" Wang Bing gave a cold smile. Knowing that he was doomed, Sanpu Dahe was sweating.


    "Our people will not let you go!"


    CG * is 4N version of the first one


    "think about yourself first!" After that, Wang Bing used the rope he just bought to tie Sanpu Dahe and wuhuadahe, who had lost their resistance ability. In this way, Sanpu Dahe was subdued by Wang Bing and qianyueying.


    Half an hour later, in a humble factory owned by the eight star Gang, Sanpu Dahe was tied to a pillar. He was looking at the four women, qianyueying and Xia Yuqing, in front of him.


    "Are you telling the truth? Where is sister September? " Megan asked.


    "It''s no use asking me ten thousand times. I don''t know where she is. I haven''t seen her since she ran away!"


    Qianyueying and Su Yun have been asking about the whereabouts of Sanpu Dahe and Su Yun, but after asking for a long time, Sanpu Dahe didn''t say anything.


    "Can he really not know the whereabouts of September sister?" Xia Yuqing asked questions.


    "Can you believe what he said?"


    "But we can''t verify what he said!"


    "Then change the question first!" After that, qianyueying asked Miura Tahe, "tell me, where is the base?"


    "Base?" "You want to go to the base? Do you want to go to the base to save Yue? Yes, I advise you to die early. There are so many experts in the base, and you will die when you go! " Sanpu Dahe sneered, and then he looked at Wang Bing, "don''t think that if you win, I can save moon. Compared with those real experts in our organization, you are nothing. The leader can kill you with one finger!"


    Hearing the words of Sanpu Daihe, Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu and Megan look at each other, and then they all look at qianyueying.


    "Is that true?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to the base!"


    "She and" Yue "are just the lowest level killers in our organization. How can she know about the base?" Miura Tahe laughed wantonly.


    "What he said may be true. He and Watanabe Hongji are just as powerful as A-class, and they have more powerful S-class killers, and then" chieftain "..."


    With that, qianyueying is silent. She seems to have a premonition of the difficulty of this matter.


    "This guy is probably alarmist. How can there be such a powerful person in the world?" Kim Mei Shu said, just say this sentence when there is a kind of no confidence feeling.


    "Hahaha, so you women are really ignorant. How great our" leader "is, you women can''t imagine. Let me tell you another news, let you completely die this heart? All the S-class killers are trained by the leader, and they used to be only A-class killers like me. It was the leader''s divine grace that made them possess S-class terror power overnight


    God''s grace?


    Overnight?


    Several key words in this sentence immediately aroused the interest of Wang Bing and Qian Yueying. All of them were confused, and seemed to be unable to believe what Sanpu Dahe said.


    "This guy is just alarmist!" Megan said in a cold voice.


    "I''m making alarmist remarks. I''ll know when you have a chance to meet the S-class killer, but by that time, you will have to die. No one can survive under the S-class killer. A hundred people like me may not be the opponents of the S-class killer!"


    A hundred a''s can''t beat one s''s?


    Such exaggerated words once again shocked qianyueying and they were speechless for a long time.But is it really the case?


    No one can answer this question, but qianyueying has the most say, because she is a member of the killer organization. She knows the clear hierarchy of the killer organization. In terms of her B-level and A-level, there is a big difference between her and Miura Daiwa. As the most serious killer in the organization, S-level killer is far more powerful than A-level killer.


    "How many S-class killers are there in your organization?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Twelve!"


    Twelve?


    This is not a simple number. Twelve S-class killers mean that if one person can fight 100 Sanpu Daiwa, twelve S-class killers can fight 1200 Sanpu Daiwa. What''s the concept?


    Let alone qianyueying and xiayuqing, even Wang Bing was surprised.


    I don''t know if Wang Bing can beat one hundred Sanpu Dahe. I don''t even have to think about one thousand two hundred because he can''t beat them.


    "Are you afraid? Ha ha ha Seeing Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing frightened, Sanpu Dahe burst out laughing.


    "If what he said is true, isn''t the leader of your organization more terrible?" Kim said.


    "You''re right, the leader is omnipotent. All S-class killers are only under his command. In front of him, S-class killers are just ants!"


    I''ll go. Is that exaggeration?


    S-class killers are abnormal enough. They are just mole ants in front of the leader?


    Although we can''t rule out the exaggeration of Sanpu Dahe, the sentence he just said that the S-class killer was cultivated overnight by "leader" is quite frightening.


    How terrible is this killer organization? What qianyueying knows about organization is just the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 871

    After listening to Sanpu''s words, Xia Yuqing, Megan, Jin Meishu and even qianyueying can''t calm down for a long time.


    How terrible is the killer organization?


    Is it really like what Miura said?


    Maybe Sanpu Daiwa is just alarmist, but if you look at the strength of Sanpu Daiwa, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "According to what he said, this organization is so terrible, how can we save sister September?" Xia Yuqing said.


    "Yes, even if moon is still alive, you can''t save her, ha ha ha!" Sanpu Dahe laughed again.


    "This guy''s face is disgusting!" Megan gave him a white look. "He said so much and deified their" leader ". Maybe he didn''t want us to go to their base to save sister September!"


    It seems reasonable for everyone to expand the power of the organization so that Wang Bing did not dare to save people. It is also a way to retreat from the enemy, isn''t it?


    "No matter what he said is true or false, are we going to give up September sister like this?" Xia Yuqing said excitedly, "I knew we were in danger, but I knew that I would be arrested and come back to save us!"


    What she said was that Watanabe Hongci had arrested them and threatened Su Yun. Su Yun had already left at that time, and she could have gone away. But when she learned that Xia Yuqing and them had been arrested by Watanabe Hongci, she turned back. It can be seen that she really had feelings for Xia Yuqing.


    "Xiaoyu is right, even if what he said is true, even if their base is a tiger''s den, we will go to save Jiuyue sister!" Kim Mei Sook is too good.


    "Well!" Megan and qianyueying nodded in agreement.


    "Ha ha ha, really a group of brainless women!" Sanpu Dahe began to laugh sarcastically.


    "Do you think that just a few words can scare us? I tell you, we are not afraid of anything


    "Ignorance is terrible, ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t talk to him, ask the location of the base first, then make a decision!" Wang Bing said.


    "Where is the base?" The thousand month cherry cold voice asks a way.


    "I don''t know!" Sanpu Dahe gave a cold smile.


    "Pa!" Qianyueying gave him a slap directly.


    "Where is it? Say it


    Sanpu Dahe looked at her with a sneer and put out his tongue to lick the blood at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    "He won''t say it if he doesn''t suffer!" Megan rubbed her hands and fists, but she didn''t talk nonsense. She went up to fight against Sanpu Dahe. In a short time, Sanpu Dahe was beaten black and blue.


    "Hoo Hoo Megan was gasping for breath, but Miura didn''t even say a word. This guy''s skin is so hard that he can''t say a word after being beaten to a pig''s head.


    "That''s what a woman can do!" Sanpu Dahe also said a word full of force flavor.


    "Let me do it!" Qianyueying came forward with a knife and said, "I''ll kill you if you don''t say it again!"


    Looking at the knife in qianyueying''s hand, Sanpu Dahe said with a smile, "you won''t kill me. You won''t cheat me. If you kill me, you won''t know the location of the base!"


    He is completely confident, and the fact is just as he said, qianyueying can only frighten him at most, and certainly won''t hurt the killer. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to talk so much nonsense with Miura Tahe, and it''s much easier to kill him with one knife.


    "You''re right. I won''t kill you, but I can torture you and see how hard you can talk?" Then he took the knife to Sanpu and shook it in front of him


    "Come on, do it, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Chi!" As soon as she finished, qianyueying cut off a piece of meat on Sanpu''s arm.


    "Well Sanpu Dahe frowned and blushed instantly. He must be in great pain, right? But he still clenched his teeth.


    "If you don''t, I''ll cut off your flesh piece by piece!" Qianyueying says that the purpose of tormenting Sanpu Dahe is not only to save Su Yun, but also to hate Sanpu Dahe. Therefore, she will not be merciful. Moreover, Xia Yuqing and her three are certainly not as powerful as her.


    "You and I are both organized. Do you think this kind of torture can make me speak?" Sanpu Tahe has a disdainful face.


    Indeed, before they become a qualified killer, everyone has experienced training that ordinary people can''t imagine. The pain is self-evident, including all kinds of anti strike training, both physically and mentally.


    So the general pain certainly can''t do anything about it.


    "Chi!" As soon as he finished, another piece of meat was cut off by qianyueying. Sanpu Dahe frowned and even endured it. Then, Sanpu Dahe went through a terrible torture. In order to force him to tell the location of the base, qianyueying cut no less than ten pieces of meat on him. The bloody scene was so terrible that they couldn''t stand Xia Yuqing.But this guy''s mouth is tighter than he thought. He was tortured like this and refused to say.


    "Hoo Hoo However, he had no calmness before. After being tortured for two hours, he began to pant. The loss of blood made him lose his physical strength.


    "If you don''t say I''ll kill you!" Qianyueying is true. There is no way for Sanpu Dahe to kill him. What can we do?


    "Come on, kill me. There''s no way for me to tell you the location of the base. If I do, I''ll die even worse!"


    Perhaps this is the truth that he has been reluctant to say. As a member of the organization, saying the location of the base is tantamount to exposing the base to the world, which is absolutely not allowed.


    Once the people who are organized know that what Sanpu Tahe is going to face is more terrible than being cut to pieces by qianyueying, which is so terrible that he can''t imagine.


    "Ah Qianyueying is so angry that she wants to give Sanpu Dahe a knife.


    She hopes to save Su Yun more than Xia Yuqing, because she thinks that she caused Su Yun to be captured by the organization. Su Yun is affectionate and righteous to her, but she betrays Su Yun. She feels sorry for her conscience.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing stops qianyueying.


    "What are you doing?" Qianyueying asked angrily.


    "Do you really want to kill him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "He passed out!" At this time, Xia Yuqing cried, and everyone looked at him. Finally, Sanpu Daihe couldn''t bear the pain and fainted.


    Two hours later, Wang Bing and they still couldn''t find out anything from him. Can they still do something about it?


    ? cm; first {8 rounds?


    cm

 Chapter 872

    "This guy''s mouth is really hard enough. We tortured him so much that he still refused to say it!" Looking at the pain fainted, did not say any clues to the base, Sanpu Dahe, qianyueying seems really helpless.


    How can a person who can endure so much pain make him confess?


    If Wang Bing still remembers the past and how to use the "heaven and earth needling technique", he can make him suffer more pain than being skinned and skinned, just as he did before. Isn''t that how Watanabe died at that time? The pain he suffered before his death is beyond words.


    "And now what?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "What else can we do? Wake him up and continue the trial until he says so. It''s not easy to arrest him. Can''t we just give up? " Megan said.


    "I don''t agree!" But Wang Bing raised his objection, "he only has half his life left. If he continues to torture, I''m afraid it will kill him. Then all the clues will be broken!"


    Sanpu Dahe is the only clue Wang Bing can think of except Moriyama Yeren. He can''t be killed, at least until he finds out the location of the base. Otherwise, Wang Bing really don''t know how to go on.


    "I agree with what Wang Bing said. This man has such a firm will that even if he wakes up and interrogates him again, he may not say that it''s better to lock him up for a few days, and then ask again when he feels that he can''t support him and his heart breaks down. Maybe he will explain himself obediently!" Said Kim.


    "How many more days? We can wait, but I''m afraid sister September can''t wait! " Megan said.


    "Maybe, as he said, sister September may have been killed by their" leader ", but it''s not sure!"


    Yes, this is it. No matter how anxious it is, what''s the use?


    "It''s late. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, let''s see how to do it!" Wang Bing suggested.


    After that, he went to dinner with Xia Yuqing. For the sake of safety, Wang Bing called a group of hands to look at Sanpu Dahe. Sanpu Dahe was so seriously injured that he didn''t have to worry about his escape. His mobile phone was also confiscated by Wang Bing. He didn''t have to worry about the chance to ask for help from the organization.


    Of course, he really fainted and didn''t know how long it would take to wake up.


    "Keep an eye on him, and never let him run away!" Before leaving, Wang Bing did not forget to tell his men.


    "Yes, boss!" His subordinates nodded and agreed. Who dares to neglect what Wang Bing told them?


    Wang Bing walked for about 20 minutes, and his men opened the door curiously.


    "Trenching, it''s terrible. I''m not scared to death!" Seeing the bloody "man" tied to the post, his men were terrified. Then the others followed suit to open the door to see what happened. They were all terrified by the terrible appearance of Sanpu Tahe and the "meat" of that place.


    "Who is this guy? How can I be tortured like this by my boss? "


    "Who knows!"


    "Is he dead?"


    "It seems not yet!"


    "The meat has been cut off, but it''s still alive. Isn''t this guy human?"


    "Don''t say that to scare people, OK?"


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, the gate suddenly opened itself, and a cold wind came on his face, which made Wang Bing''s men shiver.


    "Why did the door open itself?"


    The door is empty, so how can the closed door open itself?


    "No one, isn''t it Is there a ghost


    Ghost?


    "Hoo Just a second later, a dark voice came out of the door.


    Is there really a ghost?


    Before they could react, the shadow "floated" into the gate like a ghost. "It was wearing a long black windbreaker and a hat. The whole person was included with his face. It was impossible to see his appearance, but the strange smell was enough to frighten people.


    "Ghost Ghosts


    Wang Bing''s subordinates were all shocked, and everyone was at a loss.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    He didn''t answer, didn''t say a word, and didn''t see his feet moving, but he was moving forward and approaching Wang Bing''s men.


    Such a scene is simply incredible and creepy.


    Wang Bing''s men were too scared to retreat. They didn''t know what to do?


    "What to do?"


    "Grass, are so many of us afraid of ghosts? Copy the guy and kill him


    Then he took up the weapon with trembling hands, but no one dared to be the first to fight it.


    At this time, he slowly raised his hand, stretched out his index finger and pointed to Wang Bing''s men.


    ~No one knows what it is going to do.


    "Hoo The next second, a light like thing suddenly shot out of its fingertip. The light like thing was like a bullet, faster and more silent than a bullet, and instantly shot through the brain of one of Wang Bing''s men."Pa!" The man fell to the ground with wide eyes, and didn''t know how he was killed until he died.


    Other people look at the bodies of their companions, and they are blinded, because they don''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, he moved again, and saw his palm in the shape of a knife, several meters away, waving at Wang Bing''s men.


    "Hoo Again, something like light came out of the palm of its hand. This time, it was not a bunch, but more like a knife.


    What''s that?


    Is Dao Qi?


    Also, before Wang Bing''s men could react, the knife like shape had been scratched around their necks.


    All of them were fixed in the same place as if they had been given a body immobilization curse, and "it" floated through the middle without any hurry. After "it" floated by, the heads of Wang Bing''s men fell off their necks, and all their bodies fell to the ground at the same time.


    If Wang Bing saw this scene, they would surely find it unimaginable to "behead" so many people with bare hands and empty spaces. What is the means?


    Isn''t that terrible?


    "It" did not look back, because there was no need to look back. It went straight to the outside of the room closed by Miura Tahe and waved its hand.


    "Boom!" The invisible power instantly blows the door board out, which seems to have surpassed the worry that ordinary people can understand.


    "It" floated into the house and stopped in front of Sanpu Dahe. After a pause of about two seconds, it stretched out its finger to Sanpu Dahe.


    "Whoosh!" A ray of light came out of his fingertips and sank into his forehead.


    "Well After a few seconds, Miura Daiwa woke up.


    Who is this man of extraordinary skill?

 Chapter 873

    Sanpu Dahe opened his eyes feebly. His eyes were blurry. He seemed to be able to see a person standing in front of him.


    "Sanpu Dahe!" A voice of vicissitudes came into his ears. No, it seemed to appear directly in his mind. Even at this time, he could hear it clearly.


    Hearing this sound, Sanpu Daihe was shocked. He was still feeble. He quickly shook his head to make himself sober. Then he saw the person in front of him.


    Under the big hat of the black windbreaker, it slowly raised its head.


    "First Chief, here you are His expression suddenly changed and became nervous, with a little awe, even a little fear, for nothing else, because the man who wrapped himself up was an existence that he was afraid of. It was the "leader" of Sanpu Dahe''s killer organization, an existence like "God" in Sanpu Dahe''s eyes.


    When the "leader" waved his hand across the air, the rope on Sanpu Dahe''s body was immediately broken by invisible force. Sanpu Dahe fell to the ground, but he couldn''t get up.


    "You''re useless, Miura Daiwa!" The "chieftain" seems to be very dissatisfied with Miura.


    "Yes I''m sorry


    "Hoo As soon as the words came to an end, the "leader" grabbed him across the air. Suddenly, Sanpu felt a strong suction acting on him. The power of the suction was so strong that he sucked him in, and his head was seized by the "leader".


    "Chief, spare your life!" Miura was so scared that he cried out. He seemed to have noticed something.


    "I don''t need trash!"


    Yes, the leader of this killer organization is not here to save Sanpu. It is here to kill him.


    "Chief, spare your life!"


    "Hum!" Sanpu''s cry still reverberated in the air. Suddenly, a slight light flashed from the palm of the "leader". The light covered his head. Sanpu cried, but he could not move.


    The blood red light gushed from his head, and then was sucked into the palm of his hand by the "leader", which was like a "powerful vacuum cleaner".


    "Hum!" Sanpu''s voice gradually diminished until it disappeared, and his appearance also changed. At first, his face was ferocious, then his eyes were blank, and then his eyes turned white. I don''t know when he was out of breath.


    Five minutes later, the light in the leader''s hand retracted, and Sanpu Daihe fell to the ground. He had already become a corpse, but his death was terrible. The whole person felt as if he had lost a lot of weight, presenting a terrible disease. His skin was white and dry, and the skin was close to the flesh and bone, just like the body It''s like the water has been drained out.


    The "leader" breathed a sigh, did not look at Sanpu Daihe one more time, a flash disappeared in the same place, as if nothing had happened, only the corpses inside and outside proved the tragedy and terror just now.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and Qian Yueying came back from dinner, thinking to see if Sanpu Dahe woke up and was ready to continue the interrogation.


    "Well?" But when I came to the door, I found that the door was hidden. When I pushed the door open, everyone was startled.


    All of Wang Bing''s men were decapitated with blood. It was so frightening that Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu, who had just finished their meal, could not stand the stimulation and had nausea.


    0 look at chapter B of chapter w of P edition They vomit when they run outside. Their psychological endurance is obviously not as strong as Wang Bing and Qian Yueying. After all, Wang Bing and Qian Yueying have killed many people.


    "How could that be?" Qianyueying was surprised.


    "No!" Wang Bing was the first to see that the door of Sanpu Dahe''s room was open. Has Sanpu Dahe been rescued?


    Did the killers come to save him so soon?


    Wang Bing and qianyueying immediately ran past, but when they came in, they were shocked again.


    On the contrary, the rope on his body was untied and he fell to the ground. He had lost his breath, and his death was a bit terrifying. The whole person was in a state of "withering".


    "This..." Qianyueying is stunned.


    It''s fair to say that someone came to save Sanpu Dahe while Wang Bing was eating out. But now Wang Bing''s men have been killed, and even Sanpu Dahe has been killed. What do you mean?


    "How could that be?" Qianyueying asked excitedly.


    Sanpu Dahe is the only clue for them to find Su Yun. They tortured him like that before, but they didn''t hurt him. The killer just pinned all their hopes on him, but now Sanpu Dahe is dead.


    Su Yun''s clues are all broken.


    Wang Bing can''t answer this question because he also wants to know who killed Sanpu Dahe?


    In this way, Sanpu Dahe died, and Wang Bing''s only clue to Su Yun was broken.After a while, Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu were relieved. When they learned that Sanpu Dahe was dead, they could not hide their disappointment.


    All of a sudden, they don''t know how to find Su Yun next.


    Wang Bing didn''t speak for a long time before Sanpu''s body, just staring at it.


    "Sanpu Dahe is dead. What should we do now?" Xia Yuqing three people discussed.


    "Qianyueying, does anyone else know the location of the base?" Megan asked.


    "I only know Miura and Moriyama, the rest I don''t know!"


    "Where is Moriyama yejen going to find him?"


    Qianyueying shook her head.


    After discussing for a long time, they didn''t come up with a reason. Maybe they have lost their best chance.


    "Wang Bing, why don''t you talk? What are you thinking? " Everyone looked at Wang Bing.


    "I''m looking at him!" Wang Bing pointed to the body of Sanpu Dahe.


    "What do people look like when they die?" Megan said.


    "I just checked him, but I didn''t find any other injuries on him. It doesn''t look like he suffered from internal injuries. He wasn''t killed!"


    "Not killed? How did he die? "


    "It looks more like..." Wang Bing''s desire to speak is not enough.


    "What?"


    "The blood in my body was drained to death!"


    "Is the blood drained?" Xia Yuqing, they were startled. How could this be a terrible way to die?


    "Lend me your knife!" Wang Bing borrows a knife from qianyueying and cuts Sanpu''s arm. It only drips a little blood, but it doesn''t come out.


    "I guess I''m right. The blood in his body has been drained. No wonder he looks like a mummy!"


    "It''s terrible. Who made it?"


    "That''s not the point. How did his killer drain his blood in such a short time?" Wang Bing thought deeply, "moreover, I have encountered this kind of situation before!"


    "What?"


    At the same time, great things happened to Wang Bingjia

 Chapter 874

    As like as two peas, Wang Bing''s house is flying outside the long wall. She is dancing in the night wind. It is a woman who can make you fall in love with her only by looking at her back. There is a beautiful woman with a beautiful face and a beautiful country.


    At this time, Wang Bing and Qian Yueying are in the room where Sanpu Dahe is locked up. However, this woman who looks like Su Yun appears again and comes to Wang Bing''s home.


    The last time she went to Jin Shouyi''s family to kill Jin Shouyi, she was defeated by Wang Bing, and almost caught off guard by Jin Shouyi. She was shot at that time, so she didn''t choose to escape.


    It''s only so long that she appears again, but this time her goal is not Jin Shouyi, but Wang Bing.


    Looking up at the three meter high wall, there was no one around, and there was no place to borrow or climb.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to jump up such a high wall. She hesitated for a moment, then stepped back for a certain distance, and then rushed forward. When she came to the wall, she jumped up high. This jump was more than one meter high. Then she stepped on the wall, and with the knife in her hand, she thrust it into the wall, stepped on the knife, and jumped to the wall easily On the top of the wall.


    This terrible jumping power and lightness skill is just dazzling.


    Pulling out the knife, she jumps down the wall. Looking around, Wang Bing''s men are watching. The light in the room is bright. Xiaoyanna is sitting in the living room eating snacks and watching TV.


    "What a cold day


    Two men gathered together to smoke to pass the long night.


    "It''s such a pain to watch the night in the cold!"


    "I can''t help it. Who wants us to do this? Cheer up and take good care of it Are you okay? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Pa!" The next second, the guy who was just talking fell to the ground. Another guy saw a woman behind his companion.


    "Come on..." Before he called out, his mouth was covered and his neck was wiped the next second.


    Then the next minute became the time for the woman to reap the lives of Wang Bing''s men. In the dark, Wang Bing''s men who came to his home to be bodyguards died quietly under the woman''s knife. They didn''t even make any noise. Even Xiao Yanna and the servants in the house didn''t notice.


    After confirming that the people outside the house had been killed, she did not hide any more. Instead, she just pushed the door to the house.


    The servants and little Yanna were all staring at the woman who burst in curiously.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" The servants were all women, and they didn''t seem to be aware of the woman''s danger.


    As soon as she finished, the woman''s eyes had been locked on xiaoyanna on the sofa. She suddenly took out the knife and stabbed xiaoyanna.


    "Ah The servant yelled at this time. Isn''t that too slow?


    Xiaoyanna doesn''t seem to realize what''s going to happen yet. She looks at the woman who looks the same as Su Yun with a silly face. She just looks at the knife getting closer and closer to her


    On the other side.


    "Have you seen it before? When? " All four of qianyueying look at Wang Bing.


    "It was when I saved Yanna in Pusan, at that time..." Wang Bing told the situation at that time. Seeing the body of Sanpu Dahe, he immediately recalled his memory. Because the death was so impressive, Wang Bing remembered it very clearly. Wasn''t Jin min''er captured by Li Lihua at that time?


    RBT ¡Ì hair


    Li Lihua wanted to kill Wang Bing to avenge his younger brother Li Lishan. As a result, when Wang Bing got to the place, he found that all Li Lihua''s men had died. Jin min''er was OK. Later, he found Xiao Yanna. Later, Wang Bing found Li Lihua''s body.


    Wang Bing clearly remembers that when he found Li Lihua''s body, the condition of the body was the same as that of Sanpu Dahe. The whole body was intact, but the water including blood in the body seemed to be drained. The whole body was as shriveled as a mummy in a museum. The skin was cracked, the muscles, bones and meridians under the skin were clearly visible, and the eyes were concave and convex, The mouth is open.


    "At that time, except for Li Lihua, all his subordinates were killed, at least more than 100 people. The death was terrible, just like outside!"


    After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu can''t help shivering. Just imagination can make up what kind of picture it is.


    "Miura Daiwa''s as like as two peas in Li Lihua. Are they killed by the same person?"


    Wang Bing felt his chin thoughtfully. It''s a pity that he died, but now Wang Bing is also interested in the man who killed him.


    The wounds on Sanpu Dahe''s body were all left by qianyueying before. Wang Bing didn''t find any other wounds on him. In this case, how was his blood drained?


    What is the purpose of drawing blood?


    And how to drain so much blood in such a short time?Too many questions are tangled together, but the only sure thing is that Wang Bing, they have lost the only clue to find the killer base.


    "It''s not early. Go back first, and then think about whether there is any other way."


    After that, they went home with qianyueying. As for the bodies of Sanpu Dahe and his men, someone would deal with them.


    The house is very quiet, it seems that there is no abnormality, but usually the people at home will take the initiative to open the door when they see Wang Bing''s car coming back, but this time they don''t, the door hasn''t been opened for a long time.


    In desperation, Wang Bing opened the door with the remote control on the car, but the next second he was startled by the scene in front of him. He got out of the car and ran in quickly.


    "How could that be?"


    The corpses, in front of them, were all the corpses of their subordinates. All the subordinates who were called home were killed.


    When Wang Bing was not at home, someone came to kill him. To his surprise, Wang Bing rushed into the house. There were also corpses in the house. They were the bodies of servants in the house. Several servants fell into a pool of blood and had no breath. The decorations in the house didn''t look messy and there was no sign of fighting. In other words, the people who came to kill didn''t encounter any resistance.


    Seeing the servant''s body and the unfinished snack on the table, Wang Bing''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yenna!" He yelled and ran upstairs. All the servants and servants were dead. Where''s little Yanna?


    "Yenna!" Xia Yuqing and Wang Bing look for Xiao Yanna''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, Xiao Yanna has disappeared.

 Chapter 875

    Wang Bing stands in xiaoyanna''s room, which is full of xiaoyanna''s favorite dolls. But now the dolls are still there, but xiaoyanna is missing.


    "Yenna!" Wang Bing punched the wall angrily, but he dented the wall. Even so, he could not calm his anger and remorse.


    When song Meina died, Wang Bing promised that she would take good care of Xiao Yanna, but now Xiao Yanna is missing, and her life and death are uncertain. How can Wang Bing not blame himself?


    If there is something wrong with xiaoyanna, how can he explain it to song Meina?


    "I can''t find Yanna!" At this time, Xia Yuqing four people also ran over, they have searched the house inside and outside, make sure that little Yanna has disappeared.


    "Why should I leave her at home?" Wang Bing was quite upset.


    "Come on, it''s not your fault!" Kim Mei Shu comforted.


    "I promised Mina I would take care of her!"


    Wang Bing''s mood Xia Yuqing, they can fully understand, because they are also very worried about Xiao Yanna.


    "Bell!" At this time, the mobile phone rings suddenly, which is quite destructive to the atmosphere, but it''s not Wang Bing''s or Qian Yueying''s mobile phones.


    Xia Yuqing found the ringing mobile phone on the sofa in the hall, just wanted to hang up, so as not to make everyone feel worse.


    "Wait!" But Wang Bing called her, "how can there be a mobile phone here?"


    This is the reason why Wang Bing shouts Xia Yuqing. This mobile phone doesn''t belong to anyone, but it can''t come here by itself, can it?


    "Give it to me!" So Wang Bing took the mobile phone from Xia Yuqing and answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "I have the little girl!" The voice of a cold woman came over the phone.


    Wang Bing was startled and asked, "who are you?"


    "If you want to see her, do as I say!"


    "What do you want?" Wang Bing asked angrily.


    E latest chapter% k, Section B; * 2E


    "I want you to kill a man!"


    Murder?


    Does this guy want to threaten and control Wang Bing when he catches xiaoyanna?


    But even if you know that, can Wang Bing be disobedient?


    "To whom?"


    "Jin Shouyi!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    How could this woman let him kill Jin Shouyi? Are you kidding? Not to mention that Wang Bing saved Jin Shou''s life in the hands of the woman who was the same as Su Yun. What''s more, Wang Bing now recognizes Jin min''er as his sister. Killing Jin Shouyi is equal to killing Wang Bing''s adoptive father. How can Wang Bing do it?


    On second thought, this woman asked herself to kill Jin Shouyi. First of all, she had to know Jin Shouyi. Then why did she kill Jin Shouyi?


    Is the woman who caught xiaoyanna the one who looks the same as Su Yun?


    "I know you. We met that night, didn''t we?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Yes


    "To deal with me, you come at me, don''t hurt the child!" Wang Bing said.


    "Who made you bad for me?"


    "Let the child go, I will promise you anything you want!" Wang Bing said.


    "No way, unless you do as I say, or she will die!"


    The implication is that if Wang Bing doesn''t kill Jin Shouyi, the one who died will be Xiao Yanna.


    "Mean!"


    "There''s only one chance!"


    "Jin Shouyi''s daughter is my elder sister. I can''t help you kill him!"


    "If you don''t kill him, you''re going to collect the child''s body!"


    Wang Bing faced as like as two peas in the face of a dilemma. At this moment, he hated the woman who was exactly the same as Su Yun because she had caught Xiao Yan to threaten herself.


    Could such a woman be su Yun?


    Anyway, Wang Bing only hated her at this time.


    "The child is innocent. If you let her go, kill me!" Wang Bing said.


    Xia Yuqing and qianyueying have already heard the clue, but they don''t know who called Wang Bing. They only know that Wang Bing is being threatened by a woman at this time. Looking at Wang Bing''s anxious appearance, they are helpless.


    "Delay as long as possible, and I''ll see if I can trace her address?" Xia Yuqing, a computer genius, immediately takes action. As long as she can find the other party''s address, she can save xiaoyanna.


    "You know I''m not your opponent!" The other side says coldly.


    "Let the child go, take my life!"


    "Don''t bargain with me!" The other side seems to be angered by Wang Bing, "kill Jin Shouyi in one day, or the child will die!"


    After that, the other party hung up directly and gave Wang Bing no room for negotiation or bargaining.


    Listening to the voice hanging up on the phone, Wang Bing powerlessly put down his mobile phone. This is too bad. Such a big problem has been thrown to him. What should he do?"Did you find out, Xiaoyu?" Kim Mei Shu asked.


    Xia Yuqing shook her head. "It''s hanging too fast!"


    Even if she is a computer genius, it will take time. Unfortunately, the other party hung up too soon, and Xia Yuqing couldn''t find her location.


    "What did she say?" Asked qianyueying.


    "She asked me to kill Jin Shouyi in one day, or I''ll kill Yanna!"


    Within one day, Wang Bing had the heart to die.


    "Who is this man? What''s wrong with you? "


    "she is as like as two peas in September!"


    "It''s her!" Qianyueying and xiayuqing were all surprised.


    "How could it be her? Why did she do that? " They all looked at Wang Bing in bewilderment.


    "Didn''t I tell you that when I went to my elder sister''s house for dinner a few days ago, she showed up?"


    "So she''s here for your revenge?"


    "It should be, but I didn''t expect that she could find here, and she took Yanna away!"


    How brave is a woman? Wang Bing has seen it.


    I thought she was beaten away by herself, and was shot and injured by Jin Shouyi. I''m sure she didn''t dare to appear in a short time. Who knows that she not only appeared, but also found Wang Bingjia, and captured xiaoyanna, which caught Wang Bing by surprise.


    "And now what?" Asked qianyueying.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Wang Bing has a headache. In the face of such a dilemma, where should he go?


    On the one hand, Xiao Yanna is taken care of by him as his own sister, and on the other hand, Jin min''er''s father. It is unacceptable for Wang Bing to die, but now he has to make a choice.


    After that, Wang Bing walked away in silence. No one could understand his mood at this time. Complex, painful and all kinds of negative emotions came to his face.


    "Wang Bing..." Jin Meishu wanted to say something, but Megan stopped her, "don''t disturb him, let him be quiet!"


    "No one can help him at this time!" Qianyueying said.


    "I can''t believe September sister will..." Xia Yuqing said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that person is definitely not September elder sister!" Megan gave her a white look, a woman who would do such a thing, could it be September?

 Chapter 876

    Xiaoyanna is captured by the woman who looks like Su Yun. Wang Bing has been standing in her room for a long time without saying a word. No one can help him. At this time, only he can decide for himself.


    Is it to protect xiaoyanna''s life, or is she killed by that woman?


    But if you want to protect her life, you have to kill Jin Shouyi. What do you want Wang Bing to do?


    The woman only gave Wang Bing one day. She killed Wang Bing''s men, even his servants. Wang Bing had reason to believe that she would really kill Xiao Yanna.


    The whole head is going to explode. Who will tell Wang Bing what to do?


    If you kill Jin Shouyi, Jin min''er won''t recognize him. If he doesn''t speak, he will hate him for life.


    But how can I explain to song Meina under Jiuquan if xiaoyanna is killed?


    In this way, Wang Bing sat in xiaoyanna''s room for more than ten hours. He sat from night to noon the next day. He didn''t go out of the room, didn''t speak, and didn''t drink water


    Downstairs in the hall, qianyueying, Megan, jinmeishu and xiayuqing are sitting together. They are all worried.


    "He has been in his room for more than ten hours. Would you like to go up and see him?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "What can you tell him? No one can help him at this time, unless we can find the woman who looks like September sister and rescue Yanna, but now we don''t even know where she is! "


    Can''t save small Yan Na, think Wang Bing they will always be in a passive state.


    "If she calls again, can you trace her position right away?"


    "At least one minute!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "Well, how can things get more and more complicated? Sanpu Dahe is dead. September''s elder sister''s life and death are uncertain. Now there''s another woman who looks the same as her, and she''s taken Yanna.... "


    The complexity of things is far beyond their imagination.


    "Well?" Just then, Wang Bing suddenly came down the stairs.


    "Wang Bing..." Xia Yuqing four people stood up one after another, just want to say something to him, but Wang Bing ignored, didn''t say a word, directly walked out of the door.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Kim.


    Wang Bing did not answer and went out without looking back.


    "Wang Bing..." Jin Meishu also wants to chase out, but is held by qianyueying.


    "Don''t chase him. Let him go. Maybe he has made up his mind!" Qianyueying said.


    "Is he going to kill Jin Shouyi?"


    Only Wang Bing knows whether it is or not.


    Is Xiao Yanna''s life important or Jin Shouyi''s life important?


    Wang Bing knows for himself that he has already made a decision at the moment when he walks out of the room. If there is no such relationship as Jin min''er, he will definitely choose to kill Jin Shouyi to save Xiao Yanna without hesitation. He is not familiar with Jin Shou at all.


    So his decision now is the same. He is going to kill Jin Shouyi.


    All the way up to more than 100, 20 minutes later, Wang Bing''s car stopped at the door of Jin min''er''s house.


    "Ding Dong!" He also rang the doorbell politely, and Jin min''er''s servant opened the door.


    "Mr. king!" Because Wang Bing came once, the servant recognized him immediately.


    "I''m looking for your master!"


    "Master, madam and miss are having breakfast. Please come inside." Of course, the servant knew the relationship between Wang Bing and Jin Shou''s family. Without any vigilance, he invited Wang Bing into the house.


    "What''s the matter with you when Xuanjun said last time that your company wanted to boost you? Tell me about it Jin Shouyi asked curiously.


    "President Cui of our company is the godmother of Jin Xuanjun. Jin Xuanjun knows that I''ve always wanted to be an artist, but I''m depressed. So he gave me a visit before President Cui. Before President Cui came to visit our crew, he invited me to dinner at noon that day. Then he told me that he would focus on cultivating me and make me the most popular star."


    "Really? So my daughter will be a big star soon, ha ha ha


    "It''s still early!" Jin min''er said with a smile.


    "My daughter is so beautiful and capable. It''s only a matter of time before she becomes a big star. Right, son!"


    "Do you know what your daughter can do now? Why haven''t you praised her like that before? "


    "I didn''t know before, even if I was short-sighted, OK?"


    "President Cui said that he would surely make me popular. After I become popular, I''ll support you. Dad, you should stop doing those unreasonable things, OK?"


    "How can you say that to me?" Jin Shouyi smiles bitterly.


    "I''m afraid!" As soon as Jin min''er said this, he suddenly hit the pain in the family''s heart.


    The business that Jin Shouyi is engaged in is extremely dangerous. It''s a truth to take the woman like Su Yun to kill him at home. If he doesn''t leave the industry one day, how many times will similar things happen?"Well, I have an agreement with you that when you become a big star, dad will retire early, do nothing, and take your mother to travel everywhere. Is that ok?"


    "Really?" Jin min''er didn''t expect that Jin Shou would make such a promise.


    "Really, after what happened last time, I''ve thought a lot about it. What do you want to do when you live a lifetime? No matter how much money I make, what I hope most is that our family can be happy together, and I will be satisfied! "


    Yes, after Jin min''er''s affair last time, Jin Shouyi really has a new feeling.


    "I love you so much, Dad!" Jin min''er happily gave his father a hug, and the family enjoyed themselves.


    "Master, here comes Mr. king!" Just happy, the servant came in, and Wang Bing came after him.


    "Jin Xuanjun, why did you come here so early?" Wang Bing''s visit early in the morning surprised the Jin min''er family.


    "You''re here, too!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m going to the production team after breakfast. I told the director last night that I would take the next time to shoot. If you want to find me, you can go to the production team. What are you doing here so early? Did you come all the way to me? " Asked Jin min''er.


    "I''m here for your father!" Then Wang Bing went straight to Jin Shouyi.


    "To me? What''s the matter? " Jin Shouyi asked.


    "I''m here to kill you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Well?" As soon as these words came out, the family of Jin min''er was stunned, and immediately they all laughed at each other.


    "It''s not funny to make such a joke in the morning!" Jin min''er said with a smile.


    "I''m not kidding!"


    "Whoosh!" After that, Wang Bing suddenly took out his gun and pointed it at Jin Shouyi.


    As soon as the black muzzle of the gun appeared, Jin Shouyi''s family was startled, and the smile on his face froze instantly.


    "Jin Xuanjun, what are you doing?" Jin min''er is nervous.


    "Sorry, I have to do this!"

 Chapter 877

    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun in Wang Bing''s hand, Jin Shouyi is hoodwinked. Which one is this?


    "Xuanjun, are you kidding?" He asked.


    "No kidding!" Wang Bing is resolute.


    "Jin Xuanjun, are you crazy? Put the gun down. It''s my father. It''s your father! " Jin min''er said excitedly.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m sorry!"


    "Click!" After that, he pulled up the hammer, which made Jin Shou shiver and dig a groove. Is that true?


    "Whoosh!" Seeing this, Jin min''er blocks Jin Shouyi with a lunge. He opens his hands and faces Wang Bing directly. "If you want to kill my father, kill me first!"


    History is always a surprising coincidence. Before Jin Shouyi wanted to kill Wang Bing, it was Jin min''er who blocked him. Now that Wang Bing wants to kill Jin Shouyi, it''s Jin min''er who stepped forward. Only this time, the person who was blocked was Wang Bing.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "No!" Jin min''er shook his head firmly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "No!" "Why do you want to kill my father?" said Jin min''er


    "Remember the woman who came to your house that night? He took Yanna, a sister of one of my friends, and threatened me to kill Yanna if I didn''t kill your father! "


    After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Jin min''er''s family can understand the reason why Wang Bing suddenly wants to kill Jin Shouyi.


    "That''s why you''re going to kill my dad?"


    "I have no choice. When my friend was temporary, I promised her that she would take good care of Yanna. I can''t let her do anything!"


    "So I''m going to sacrifice my father?" Jin min''er is too excited.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I won''t let you kill my father. If you want to kill him, kill me first!" Kim min''er made a promise.


    "Xuanjun, you are min''er''s younger brother. Your uncle and I have never taken you as an outsider. Please don''t do that!" Kim min''er''s mother also begged.


    You want to kill Jin Shouyi when you are Wang Bing? He didn''t want to. How determined was he to come to Jin min''er''s house? How determined was it to point the gun at Jin Shouyi? Especially now, seeing that Jin min''er''s mother and daughter are so excited to protect Jin Shouyi, Wang Bing can''t do it.


    At this time, his heart is struggling violently. On one hand, he is the devil who let him shoot at Jin Shouyi, and on the other hand, he is the angel who let him put down his gun.


    In front of her, Jin min''er doesn''t have the slightest intention to step back. Does he want Wang Bing to kill her? Wang Bing can''t do it.


    At this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Daughter, get out of the way!" Jin Shouyi suddenly pushed away his daughter and went to the front.


    "Dad..."


    "His father!"


    "How can a father be in trouble? Why should a daughter be a shield for his father?" Jin Shouyi actually laughed, this smile completely revealed his kind of Xiaoxiong temperament.


    W.


    "Dad Jin min''er is about to cry.


    "It''s OK. Go away with your mother!" He pushed his daughter away and faced Wang Bing.


    "I''ve been sitting upright all my life. I''ve never done anything bad. The only thing I feel bad about is min''er. It''s you who let me know the importance of my family and their status in my heart. I''m very grateful to you!"


    "I''m sorry!" Wang Bing said sorry again, which shows how tangled his heart is.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I think I can understand your feelings. Can I know if your friend is a man or a woman?"


    "She''s a girl!"


    "Your relationship with her is more than just a friend, isn''t it?"


    Wang Bing answered this question with silence. What is the relationship between him and song Meina?


    Friends?


    No.


    Love?


    Not really.


    Their relationship can''t be explained clearly. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, and they haven''t been together for a long time, there''s no doubt that song Meina has a place in Wang Bing''s heart. That''s why Wang Bing was so angry when song Meina was killed.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s silence, Jin Shouyi said, "I understand. If you can kill me in exchange for your friend''s sister''s life, you can do it!"


    Wang Bing was surprised to hear that Jin Shouyi had said such a thing.


    Wang Bing''s surprise is that the grand boss of "going into a meeting" didn''t make any resistance at this time. If he resisted, Wang Bing might still be able to fight, but if he didn''t, he couldn''t.


    "No, if you dare to hurt my father, I''ll never end with you. I''ll hate you all my life!" Jin min''er said excitedly.


    "I, Jin Shouyi, have done bad things all my life, but God treats me well. I''m satisfied that I have such a good wife and daughter. After I die, don''t take revenge for me, and don''t blame Xuanjun. Come on, shoot. Anyway, you can get my life back. I don''t care to die again!"He is so relieved that he seems to completely ignore life and death. This is an iron man.


    Having said that, he deliberately put his head on the muzzle of Wang Bing''s gun, as if he was ready to end his life.


    Wang Bing''s hand trembled a little. With his strength, such a situation should not have happened. We can see how tangled his heart is at this time.


    "Ah Then he suddenly yelled and pulled the trigger.


    "No!" Jin min''er also followed to shout, the next second gunshot rang out.


    "Bang bang!" The deafening gunfire instantly covered Jin min''er''s scream, but Jin Shouyi was not killed by Wang Bing. He was still alive. When Wang Bing fired, he had aimed his gun at the ceiling.


    After all, he can''t be cruel enough to shoot at Jin Shouyi. He can''t do it. He can''t destroy such a harmonious "home", and he can''t bear to make Jin min''er sad. If Jin Shouyi dies, their family will fall apart.


    The gunshot scared Jin min''er''s mother and daughter, but Jin Shou looked at Wang Bing calmly.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" He asked.


    "I can''t do it!" Wang Bing''s answer shows his helplessness. At the last moment, he still can''t do it. His heart is long. Xiao Yanna''s life is life, and Jin Shouyi''s life is life. If he really wants to kill Jin Shouyi in order to save Xiao Yanna, Wang Bing will surely be condemned by his conscience.


    "What about your friend''s sister if you don''t kill me?"


    Yes, at this time, the deadline of the day that the woman gave Wang Bing is almost gone. Wang Bing can''t kill Jin Shouyi. What should Xiao Yanna do?


    Wang Bing sits down feebly. Jin Shou''s family looks at him, but they don''t know what to say. They can fully see Wang Bing''s inner entanglement and pain, but no one can help him with this big problem.


    "Bell!" At this time, the mobile phone rings again

 Chapter 878

    The unfamiliar telephone ring interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. It was the mobile phone left by the woman that rang.


    Wang Bing answered the phone at once.


    "Hello


    "Did you kill Jin Shouyi?" She asked in a cold voice.


    "Kill me, I can''t do it!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "As I guess, you can''t do it in the end!" She looked very cold.


    "Don''t hurt Yanna, kill me!" Wang Bing said nervously, as if everything was under the control of this woman.


    The other side was silent for a while and said, "I''ll give you another chance. You don''t have to kill Jin Shouyi!"


    As soon as Wang Bing heard this, he was overjoyed. As long as he didn''t have to kill Jin Shouyi, it wasn''t a problem.


    "But there''s another condition!" Sure enough, she won''t be so cheap, Wang Bing.


    "What conditions?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Come to Japan and I''ll tell you what to do!"


    Then he hung up without waiting for Wang Bing to agree.


    "Hello, Hello!" Wang Bing has no chance to say more. The other side is in full control of the initiative.


    "She''s calling?" Jin Shouyi asked.


    "Well!"


    "What did she ask you to do?" Jin Shouyi asked again.


    "She said she could not kill you, but let me go to Japan!"


    "What are you doing in Japan?"


    "No!" It''s not a good thing to think with your knees.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Jin Shouyi asked with concern.


    "You can''t help me, her goal is me!" Wang Bing shook his head, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    "Jin Xuanjun!" Jin min''er catches up.


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. I can''t help myself. Take care of myself!" Then he left without looking back.


    "You must come back alive for me!" Jin min''er yells at him, whether Wang Bing hears it or not.


    Wang Bing all the way back home, qianyueying four people are also anxiously waiting.


    "Did you kill Jin Shouyi?" in Chapter g of the latest in "3 Asked qianyueying.


    "I can''t do it in the end!"


    "Na Yanna..."


    "That woman just called me and told me not to kill Jin Shouyi and let me go to Japan!"


    "What are you doing in Japan?"


    "I don''t know. Let me know when it comes to Japan!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Do I have a choice? I''ll pack up and go to Japan at once Finish saying the first time to go upstairs to pack up, come downstairs again when qianyueying four people have also been holding bags of luggage waiting.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "With you, of course!"


    "Are you kidding? I''ll go myself Wang Bing said he was about to leave, but he was stopped by four people.


    "You must let us go together!" Megan said.


    "I''m not going to play. I don''t know how dangerous it is. What are you going to do?"


    "To help you, do you think you''re the only one worried about Yanna? We are also worried about her. Besides, Sanpu Dahe is dead and the clue is broken. It''s the same looking woman who captured Yanna. We also want to find out what''s going on! " Xia Yuqing said.


    "That''s right. We''ll be very anxious if you ask us to wait here. Maybe we can help you if we go with you!" Kim said.


    "At least if I have a chance, I can help you track her position and save Yanna when she doesn''t pay attention!" Xia Yuqing said again.


    Wang Bing wanted to go alone, but now qianyueying insisted on going with him. He couldn''t refuse because he was afraid that he would harm them.


    No one knows how dangerous this trip will be, does it?


    "If you die in Japan, we can help you collect your body!" Megan''s words fit her character.


    Wang Bing''s ears are very soft. After all, he still said that these four women, under their hard work, Wang Bing agreed.


    So the five immediately went to the airport together.


    "Did the woman tell you where to go to Japan?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "No!"


    "Then just find a place to settle down first!" With that, he quickly started to operate on his tablet computer, and soon bought five tickets to Yokohama, Japan.


    "Is that woman playing with you? Maybe she''s still in Korea! " Kim said.


    "I don''t think so. What she said to me at that time was'' come to Japan, I''ll tell you what to do ''. Notice that she said'' come to Japan ''. She should have taken Yanna to Japan already!" Wang Bing analysis said.


    "What on earth does this woman want to do?"


    Who knows what she wants? Anyway, Wang Bing estimated that it was not a good thing."I''m not worried about this. I''m worried about Yanna..." Wang Bing frowned. The woman even killed Wang Bing''s servants. Maybe xiaoyanna had already been killed by her? It''s not that there is no such possibility.


    "Since she wants you to go to Japan, she will call you again. Next time you ask Yanna to talk to you, at least make sure Yanna is still alive!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "Well!"


    as like as two peas, the same woman in the dark and cold room in Japan, standing there respectfully, half bent down, facing the front of the man who was just blocked by the shadow.


    "I have told him as you said, he should be on his way to Japan now!" She looked very respectful, and even showed a little awe in her words.


    "Very good!" The man in the shadow gave out a chilling sneer and slowly came out of the darkness.


    , who was as like as two peas, was bent down with fear. She dared not look at her in the face. The fear from inside and outside could make people imagine the terrible.


    At last, the man stopped in front of her. She was too scared to move.


    The man held out his hand and pinched her face. "Put your head up!"


    She obediently raised her head, to this person''s eyes, dare not turn away.


    "This face is really beautiful. It''s so beautiful that even I''m excited. No wonder he''s confused about you. But it''s a pity that he hasn''t thought of you yet, but it doesn''t matter. The play has just begun. When he thinks of it, it will become more wonderful, ha ha ha!"


    Then she turned her back to laugh, but she bent down again, showing a servile posture, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    Yokohama, the second largest city in Japan after Tokyo, is an international port city in the east of Kanagawa Prefecture. It is regarded as the outer port of Tokyo. With a large number of port facilities and accompanying industries and storage industries, Yokohama is an important city for the exchange between East and West in Japan.


    After several hours of flight, Wang Bing, qianyueying, Megan, Xia Yuqing and Jin Meishu finally arrived in Japan. What will be waiting for them?

 Chapter 879

    "I can''t believe I''ll come back alive!" Japan, qianyueying''s hometown, once again set foot on this land, which made her feel a lot.


    "There''s no time for you to express your feelings. Let''s find a place to live first."


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and his party stayed in the hotel.


    "Bell!" As soon as the front foot checked into the hotel, the back foot received a call from the woman.


    What a coincidence?


    "Does she know where we are?" Said Kim.


    Just came to Japan to call, that woman really so powerful?


    "Hello Wang Bing answers the phone.


    "You''re in Japan!"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded. Sure enough, Jin Meishu''s guess was correct. The woman not only knew their whereabouts, but also knew how many people they came to.


    "There is a bar in Yokohama called paradise, located in Go there at eight o''clock tonight! " The woman gave an address.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ll tell you then!" Then the woman was about to hang up.


    "Wait, where''s Yanna? How is she Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine!"


    "I want to see her. If I don''t see her safe, I won''t listen to you!" Wang Bing said.


    Hesitating for about two seconds, the woman nodded and agreed, "wait!"


    After a while, she sent a video call. As soon as the camera was opened, she saw little Yanna, who had not seen her for a long time. She was locked up in a small dark room, curled up in the corner and looked very scared.


    "Yenna!" Wang Bing was excited.


    "Brother Xuanjun..." Xiao Yanna seems to hear Wang Bing''s voice, and she gets excited. Unfortunately, before she speaks, the woman turns off the video screen.


    "Yenna!" Wang Bing is like an ant on a hot pot, but he can''t help it.


    "Don''t you worry? She''s fine! " The woman said coldly, "do as I say, or you may never see her again!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing couldn''t help but nodded heavily, "what''s your name?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    Then he hung up.


    "How''s it going?" Everyone looked at Xia Yuqing.


    "Not enough time at all!" Xia Yuqing shook her head helplessly.


    "It seems that the woman knows all about us!" Megan said.


    "She will tell us to come to Japan. She must have prepared for it."


    "What did she ask you to do?" They asked Wang Bing.


    "Let me go to a bar called paradise at 8 pm!"


    "We''ll go with you then!" Kim said.


    "No, I''ll go myself. You''d better change places!"


    ; P positive y (version N2 first e% hair


    "why?"


    "She knows my whereabouts. You''ll be in danger with me!"


    "We won''t come with you for fear of danger!" Megan said.


    "I don''t mean that, but it''s good to take risks alone. You don''t need to take risks with me. Even if you have an accident, how can you save September?"


    "What he said is reasonable. Let''s do what he said, and don''t miss things!" Qianyueying said.


    "All right then!"


    So Xia Yuqing nodded and agreed. After all, they couldn''t help. In terms of combat effectiveness, except qianyueying, the other three didn''t have much combat effectiveness. Xia Yuqing''s combat effectiveness was even zero.


    As the night falls, Wang Bing leaves the hotel. After Xia Yuqing blocks the surveillance cameras in the hotel, he and Jin Meishu, Megan and qianyueying also leave the hotel.


    At 7:50, the taxi took Wang Bing to the door of the bar called heaven.


    "The girls in this bar are very beautiful. Have a good time!" The taxi driver collected Wang Bing''s money with an indecent look on his face. It can be seen that he is an "old driver".


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to drink and pick up his sister. He always holds his mobile phone in his hand, fearing that the woman will call at any time.


    Push the door and enter, deafening heavy metal music ring through the ear, as if every sound can beat in the heart.


    All kinds of young men and women in non mainstream dress swing their body posture, or cuddle up to each other or do their best.


    Wang Bing''s formal clothes are a bit out of place.


    It was too noisy and the environment was too complicated. Wang Bing sat down in a remote place where there was no one. Everyone was patronizing and no one paid any attention to Wang Bing, a stranger.


    Just like a fool, he waited for nearly an hour in the light bar. When Wang Bing thought he had been fooled by the woman, he finally got a call from the woman.


    "Hello"Are you here?"


    "Here it is Wang Bing said.


    "Listen, find a man named ''Naoki Miyamoto'' in the ''paradise'' bar and kill him!"


    I''ll go, kill?


    That woman called Wang Bing here to help her kill?


    Although he guessed to some extent that the woman would not arrange anything good for him, Wang Bing was still a little "unprepared.".


    "You asked me to kill for you? What do you want to do? " Wang Bing said angrily.


    "Jin Shouyi, you can''t do it, others can''t do it, can you? If you can''t do it, just think about the little girl


    It''s a threat in the manger.


    "Click!" Wang Bingqi clenched his fist, he is not a stupid executioner, not a killer, why should he kill people he doesn''t know?


    "Take a picture and send it to me to prove that you have done what I said. Then I will treat the little girl well. Good luck!"


    After that, he hung up again. There was no room for Wang Bing to refuse.


    Wang Bing is trembling with anger. At this time, he really doesn''t care whether the woman is Su Yun or not. He only knows that the woman is very hateful. If he can, he really wants to slap her now.


    Unfortunately, she can''t. xiaoyanna is still in her hands. After that, Wang Bing stands up and looks around. He doesn''t know what kind of bird "Miyamoto Naoshu" looks like. However, since that woman asked him to kill Miyamoto Naoshu, it means that Miyamoto Naoshu should also be in the bar at this time. Maybe he can find out his whereabouts by asking someone.


    So Wang Bing began to inquire about the whereabouts of Naoki Miyamoto.


    "Naoki Miyamoto? He''s in the box on the second floor. What do you want him for? " Finally, I found out the whereabouts of Naoki Miyamoto from a guy who was selling wine in a bar. It turned out that he was in the box on the second floor.


    Wang Bing did not answer and went straight upstairs.


    "Squeak!" At this time, three cars stopped outside the bar, and more than a dozen people came down from the car, all wearing uniform big windbreaker. They put their hands in the windbreaker and went into the bar without saying a word. Under the windbreaker, the place they touched was full of bright knives.


    What is unexpected is that the leader is an "old friend"

 Chapter 880

    On the second floor of the bar, in the box, Naoki Miyamoto is drinking with a group of his subordinates and having a good time with his younger sister.


    This fat guy is not good-looking, but in fact he is the leader of inagawa society, one of the three most violent organizations in Japan.


    Violent organizations exist legally in Japan. They not only engage in various kinds of violent activities, but also engage in serious business. Many of them have dual identities. They are both members of violent organizations and legal businessmen. Moreover, they pay attention to external image and wear suits, which is essentially different from ordinary street gangsters.


    "Squeak!" The door of the room opened slowly, Wang Bing walked in without expression, and his eyes swept the people in the room coldly.


    "What does this guy do?" Miyamoto Naoki and his men noticed the arrival of strangers and expressed doubts.


    "Who is Naoki Miyamoto?" Wang Bing spoke standard Japanese.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Asked Naoki Miyamoto.


    "Whoosh!" The words sound falls, a fruit knife already flew into his forehead, instantly took his life.


    "Trenching!" Miyamoto Naoki''s men urinated in a flash, and those sitting nearby even fell from their chairs.


    "Ah The girl with the wine screamed in fright.


    "Kill him!" Miyamoto Naoki''s men immediately reacted. Seeing that the eldest was killed, they took out guns from their bodies.


    Guns?


    Wang Bing was stunned for a moment. He had no choice but to kill Naoki Miyamoto. He didn''t want to kill other people, because he had no grievances or grudges with these people. He couldn''t let him kill a group of people who were powerless.


    But these people carry guns with them. They are not ordinary people.


    "Ah The girls with the wine yelled to run, and the box was in a mess.


    "Bang bang!" But Miyamoto Naoshu''s men didn''t care about this. Anyway, they fired at Wang Bing. So two unfortunate wine girls became Wang Bing''s shield. They were shot by Miyamoto Naoshu''s men and fell to the ground on the spot.


    These guys even shot and killed people casually. Wang Bing was more sure that these people were not good birds.


    "Well?" As soon as the words came to an end, he went into the hands of Naoki Miyamoto and grabbed the fruit knife on the table, followed by a flash of light and shadow.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In the scream, several of Miyamoto Naoki''s men all died under Wang Bing''s knife in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof!" The last knife went deep into the throat of the last guy. Releasing his hand, Miyamoto Naoki''s men had all become corpses.


    Several wine girls were scared to hide in the corner. They didn''t dare to say a word. They looked at Wang Bing nervously, fearing that they would be the next target to be killed.


    Without looking at them more, Wang Bing turned and left.


    At the same time, there was a commotion downstairs, and a group of people suddenly broke in and caught the bar waiter, "where''s Naoki Miyamoto?"


    It was the guy who took the lead. He was a big man with tattoos on his two arms, green dragon on one side and white tiger on the other. His face was ferocious, and his appearance gave people a very fierce feeling. Looking at his appearance, why did he feel so familiar?


    When he looked up, it was a big surprise. Isn''t this Jiang Hu, Wang Bing''s former good brother and the boss of tiger king?


    Yes, it''s really Jiang Hu, not someone who looks like Jiang Hu.


    At the beginning, Jiang Hu was beaten by Zhou Chuanguang and Watanabe Hongci for his carelessness and belittling the enemy. At that time, the "tiger king" was defeated like a mountain. Jiang Hu was even captured by Zhou Chuanguang for a time. Wang Bing rushed to Zhou Chuanguang to rescue him. Later, Jiang Hu did not know what method he used, and finally escaped from "Nanshi". He knew He said that Nanshi couldn''t stay any longer, and he didn''t plan to stay in Huaxia, so he fled to Japan.


    A person has experienced such ups and downs, the mentality and psychological level has been mature and different from before.


    After coming here, Jiang Hu had no place to make a living. He had done many humble jobs, such as a porter, a dock worker, and even a cleaner. He was not Japanese and had no Japanese registered permanent residence, so he could not find a serious job at all, and he could not do it.


    After turning left and right, he finally became a hitter.


    Thugs don''t need registered permanent residence or education. There is only one condition for a thug to be able to fight.


    He went back to his former work in Nanshi. He started as the most common thug. With his outstanding skills and excellent skills, he quickly stood out among many thugs. He was also favored by the "three member group", one of the three major violent organizations, and became a member of the "three member group". Of course, limited by his status and time, he is only a member now¡® It''s just outside people.


    In terms of identity and status, Jiang Huyuan can''t be compared with the boss of "tiger king" in Nanshi, but he is very satisfied. At least he has found himself here.


    "In It''s upstairs The waiter was so scared that he quickly told the whereabouts of Naoki Miyamoto."Go Jiang Hu immediately took his men upstairs.


    "Pa!" When walking up the corner of the stairs, one of them walked down in a hurry and passed by Jiang Hu. Their shoulders bumped lightly, but they didn''t stop. The man didn''t even turn back and left directly.


    "Are you out of your goddamn sight?" Jiang Hu''s men quit. Seeing that the boss was hit, he was furious and wanted to run away for Jiang Hu.


    "Business matters!" Jiang Hu stopped the restless hand, subconsciously looked back at the man who hit him, but when he saw the man''s back, he was stunned.


    +H


    why does this figure look so familiar?


    "This man''s back looks like a Bing!" If Jiang Hu thinks about it.


    "Tiger brother!" His shouts brought Jiang Hu back to reality.


    Jiang Hu came back, shook his head and said to himself, "it can''t be him. He can''t be here!"


    Yes, how could Wang Bing come here?


    "Go Then he took his men to the box where Naoki Miyamoto was. Before Jiang Hu opened the door, a group of wine girls ran out of the box screaming and yelling: "help, kill!"


    Jiang Hu smell speech, immediately close to the door to see what happened, this look startled, in the box Naoki Miyamoto and his men were all killed.


    "How could..."


    Who did it?


    Jiang Hu came to take the life of Naoki Miyamoto, but someone beat them.


    "What''s going on?"


    No matter what happened, Jiang Hu and his people came here in vain.


    "Boom!" At this time, a plane landed at Yokohama International Airport

 Chapter 881

    A group of people came out of the airport. At first, a valiant young woman was tall and straight. At first glance, like those international models walking on the runway, her one meter long legs were particularly eye-catching.


    And behind her were a group of big men with Eastern faces, white faces and black faces. They dressed casually and talked and laughed all the way.


    "This is my first time to Japan. I heard that the wine and raw fish here are very good!" Said a white man.


    "I only know that the Mei paper here is better than the raw fish!" The black man next to him showed an obscene and "you know" smile.


    "No matter how good sister paper is, it''s better than scorpion?" The white man said, and all of them looked at the young woman walking at the front of the line.


    "In my eyes," scorpion "is definitely a woman among women. Ordinary vulgar powder can''t compare with her, and no one is hotter than her!" The black man said, and his eyes fell on the woman''s hips.


    "Black wolf, if you tease me again, I''ll cut off your tongue!" The woman turned around and took off her sunglasses, revealing a breathtaking beauty.


    "I dare not!" The black man gave a bitter smile.


    "Scorpio, can we play here for two days after the mission?" Asked another.


    "You''re all interested in this place!" Women smile bitterly.


    "I haven''t been here before. It''s rare to come here once. I''ll play for two days before I leave. Anyway, there''s no other task!" The black man grinned.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Forget it. You can play if you want. I haven''t given myself a holiday for a long time. Let''s play separately and meet again in two days!" The woman nicknamed "scorpion" said.


    "Of course!" A group of men look at each other and smile. Everything is silent. Being with "scorpion" will only restrict their freedom of movement. There''s no way. Who will let "scorpion" be their leader?


    After leaving the airport, a group of six people took a taxi and stayed in the hotel. There are countless tourists to Yokohama every year. A few new faces did not arouse much suspicion.


    "This is the goal of this mission!" In the room, "scorpion" distributed the photos to his companions and made an introduction, "his name is Taiichi Yamamoto, the leader of Yamaguchi group, the largest violent organization in Japan. Everyone can remember his appearance clearly!"


    "I know that the Yamaguchi group is one of the most historic and large-scale gangs in East Asia and even in the world. It seems that there are 20000 full members and associate members!" Said a companion.


    "Twenty thousand? Really? How awesome The companions seemed to be taken aback.


    "That''s what the legend says. I don''t know if it''s true!"


    "Maybe not so many, but definitely not many. Yamamoto''s whereabouts are erratic, few people know his whereabouts, and there are at least dozens of bodyguards around him every time he goes out. It''s very difficult to kill him, so the Commission this time will be more than before!" "Scorpion" said.


    "How much?"


    "50 million US dollars, after deducting the Commission of the agent, we can each have at least 7 million in the account!"


    "I''ll go. I can''t imagine a Japanese is so valuable!"


    A @ = Shou * "Fa


    " he is the leader of the Shankou group. His life is not worth money. Who is worth money? But I''m more curious. Who asked us to kill Yamamoto? " Everyone looked at the scorpion.


    "Scorpion", whose real name is "aisiwaya", is a beautiful woman of Indian blood. Her whole body exudes the unique temperament of Indian beauties.


    "India" is a country that produces beautiful women. Aishwaya is the kind of woman who is also outstanding in "India", but different from other women, she is not a student, a teacher, an ordinary ol, but a "mercenary".


    "Mercenaries" are a special kind of arms. They are people who take part in armed conflicts for the sake of their interests. The purpose of mercenaries'' participation in wars is only to reward them with money. As long as the other party offers a high price, they can be employed by anyone. There is another way of saying that "mercenaries" are all people who want money but not life. This is quite appropriate. In many people''s understanding, it is difficult to employ them Mercenaries only bring pain and death to others, and the only motive for them to fight is money.


    "Mercenaries" are usually used when it is inconvenient for the army or the government to come forward. In a sense, there is no essential difference between them and "killers". Generally, when the government or the army is unable to come forward, they will ask "mercenaries" to come forward. Once they fail, the army or the government can deny it and will not have anything to do with them.


    The sources of "mercenaries" are very diverse. Generally, mercenaries are veterans. They are not necessarily army arms. Pilots and Marines are also the hot spots of mercenaries. Of course, their members can also be civilians and outlaws.


    "Mercenaries" are generally not organized by the government, but by various bodyguard companies. They are usually run by backstage figures, such as former officers of an army. Of course, there is also a "mercenary" organization that is privately founded, such as the "scorpion" mercenary regiment founded by aishwaya.Aisiwaya is in her twenties. She was born in India and of American nationality. She was once a member of a special corps in an American army. She had participated in many formal or informal wars, killed countless enemies, and made many achievements. She is absolutely a leader among female soldiers.


    Because of her love for this line of work, she did not choose to change her career like others. Instead, she resolutely established the "scorpion" mercenary corps and recruited five companions from all over the world to join.


    From then on, the scorpion mercenary regiment began to take on all kinds of tasks, big and small, through their agents, and gradually became famous in the mercenary world.


    Over the years, the "scorpion" mercenary regiment has long been known by the "mercenary" community, and as the head of the regiment, aisiwaya is also high spirited, completely out of touch with girls of the same age.


    This time, their agent arranged a highly paid assassination mission for them. The target of the assassination was the leader of Yamaguchi group, one of the three major violent organizations in Japan.


    "It doesn''t matter who wants to kill Yamamoto, we just kill and collect money!" Aisiwaya said, "but I''ve done a little homework in advance. It''s not so easy to kill Yamamoto. First, there must be many bodyguards around him. It''s not easy to get close to him. Second, I haven''t found his whereabouts yet..."

 Chapter 882

    "In the next few days, we need to find out the whereabouts of Taiichi Yamamoto first, and then we can do it!"


    Having made a plan, the rest is to wait for the opportunity to act. On the other side of the


    * *, Wang Bing returned to the hotel and said, "don''t hurry!"


    "Kukoujian, what do you want to do?"


    what what * * * * * * do not want to do is to remind you. Even if Mr. long can afford to see you again, and how can you give him the chance, you must understand that you are a Chine after all, and here is Japan, this is the Yamaguchi group, and you are a Chine who is nothing to us, the Chinaman! Then he pointed at Jiang Hu''s forehead with his fingers, and his arrogant posture was absolutely appalling.


    How can Jiang Hu say that he used to be the boss of the tiger king? How could he ever be humiliated like this? At once his eyes glared.


    "What? Want to hit me? If you have seed, you can fight. I tell you, there are many people here who are not like you as I am. You are just lucky to be promoted by Mr. Jiubao. But if you think that you can be equal to us, you are very wrong. In our eyes, you are not as good as a pig. Do you know? Ha ha ha


    Then he left with a wild smile.


    "Click!" Jiang Hu looked at his back and clenched his fists angrily, but what could he do? Did you kill this bastard?


    That way, he will be killed by the people of the "Yamaguchi group". Taniguchi is right. There are too many people who don''t like him here. He was only lucky that he was chosen by Kubo Ichiro.


    People are good at being bullied and ridden. Jiang Hu is exiled in a foreign land. He can''t help but think of the past. Once he was just an unknown person. It was Wang Bing who achieved his reputation as tiger king. What he didn''t know is that the man who used to be his brother is now in Japan and is with him In a city.

 Chapter 883

    How can I save xiaoyanna?


    Do you want to be restrained by that woman all the time?


    Wang Bing has no way at all. He calls Xia Yuqing and them.


    "In this case, you will always be led by her nose, you can''t do anything!" Said Kim.


    "Unless Yanna can save me at all, I don''t know how to do it now!"


    "Every time you talk to her, it''s too short for me to track her position!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "Otherwise, you don''t care about the things here. You can find a way to see if you can find the person who knows the location of the base first!" Wang Bing suggested.


    He has been "bound" by that woman, who said that she would give him a new task in two days. He can''t leave, but he can''t stop looking for Su Yun, so Wang Bing decides to go their separate ways with Qian Yueying.


    The two days passed quickly. Wang Bing stayed in the hotel for two days. Except for eating, he almost stayed at home. He had been waiting for the woman''s call.


    Wang Bing came to the restaurant downstairs of the hotel again and habitually walked to the seats he used to sit in these two days. However, he found that the seats had been occupied. It was aishwaya and her friends who occupied his seats.


    Yes, the hotel Wang Bing stayed in was the same as that of aisiwaya.


    A woman and five men with their own characteristics, such a match is rare, but also attracted Wang Bing''s attention. He took a look at the only woman among the six, aisiwaya.


    The bronze complexion is different from Jin min''er''s white complexion. Her whole body exudes a wild smell. In addition, she has a high face value, so she can attract the eyes of the opposite sex wherever she sits.


    As a mercenary with military background, aisiwaya''s reaction is very sharp. She noticed that someone was looking at her, so she raised her head to face Wang Bing''s eyes.


    Of course, they couldn''t know each other. Two seconds later, Wang Bing took back his eyes and found another seat not far from aisiwaya.


    "Scorpio, do you know that man?" Asked the companion.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I thought you knew him!"


    "Silly, scorpion looks so beautiful, which man can''t be moved by it, right?"


    "If you say I''m beautiful, I''ll castrate you now!" Aishwaya gave a cold look.


    "Are you kidding? You''re serious!"


    "I''m not a vase!" Aisiwaya said that she really doesn''t like people saying that she is beautiful. She has never been a person who judges people by their appearance. She also knows that she is a beautiful woman, but at the same time, she doesn''t want to be treated as a "vase". Whether she joined the army before or created a "scorpion" later, besides her strong personality, another reason is that she wants to prove that a woman can be relied on I live by my own ability, not by her appearance or figure.


    "Yes, when I didn''t say it, I take back what I just said!"


    "Don''t be kidding. Be serious. Now I''m serious. After two days of investigation, I''ve found out the whereabouts of Yamamoto Taiichi!"


    "Really? Scorpio, you are really good. You can find it in two days Her companion gave her a thumbs up.


    "No problem can be solved by money!" Aishwaya grins. These two days, she and her friends have never stopped. First, they find the site of Shankou group. Then they enter the site of Shankou group in different identities. Then, as tourists, guests or other identities, they talk to those people who are related to Shankou group, for example, in the opening of Shankou group Ms. Yamamoto''s whereabouts are inquired about by the working ladies or waiters in the nightclub.


    Of course, this matter itself is very difficult, but as aisiwaya said, money can solve the problem is not a problem, it is the so-called money can make the devil push the mill, finally aisiwaya spent some money, but she really heard the whereabouts of Yamamoto Taiyi.


    "According to the information I heard, Taiichi Yamamoto is not very well recently. He has to go to Kato hospital every three days for further consultation. This is the location of Kato hospital I found before I came here. It''s about half an hour''s drive from here!" Then he showed his hands the location of the hospital marked on his mobile phone. "According to the calculation of time, tomorrow is the day when Yamamoto goes to the hospital for review, that is, the chance for us to kill him!"


    "That''s great. I''m suffocating. I''ll kill him and have a good time for two days!"


    "After a while, I, black wolf and tie Xiong will go to the site. You two are responsible for arranging vehicles and escape routes. The workers, weapons and logistics will be left to you!" Aishwaya began to assign tasks to everyone.


    "It''s on me!"


    "There may be only one chance. Once you miss, it''s not so easy to hit Yamamoto again." Said isivaya.


    "Don''t worry, Scorpio. As long as Taiichi Yamamoto dares to come, he will never come back!" Each of the companions seemed very confident."This is the best result of course, but just in case, we still have to prepare for the worst!"


    "There''s no need to be so negative, right? It''s not like you, Scorpio


    "That is, I didn''t see you so negative when I assassinated those national leaders before!"


    "That''s different. What we are going to kill this time is the leader of a violent organization with 20000 people. If we fail, it means that we may be chased by 20000 people. Don''t you know that? Many of the government officials in this country are members of the Shankou group. It can be said that the power of the Shankou group is everywhere


    As the head of scorpion, aisiwaya is naturally responsible for the personal safety of her friends.


    "So I''m not worrying. In short, once the mission fails and the whereabouts are revealed, we must leave here immediately!"


    "Leave? Don''t you want that 50 million dollars? "


    "If you have money, you have to spend your life. Of course, I''m talking about just in case!"


    In this side room, aishwaya and her friends began to make plans to assassinate Yamamoto Taiichi tomorrow. They spoke in a very low voice. Most people can''t hear them. They also communicate in foreign languages, and most people may not understand them.


    But not far away from them, there is a person who not only has a different listening but also can speak a fluent foreign language.


    Wang Bing really didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but he still heard what aisiwaya said. He subconsciously looked up at these people, as if he accidentally discovered their secrets.


    What is the origin of these people?


    Killer?


    Who is the one they want to kill?


    "Bell!" Just then, Wang Bing received a call from that woman again. What will be the task this time?

 Chapter 884

    "Where''s Yanna?" After answering the phone, Wang Bing''s "red light district" can make people intoxicated. It can also make people intoxicated. How many people are trapped in it? How many people come here to have fun just to release their inner depression and failure.


    This is the stronghold of the "Shankou group". In the nightclub, gorgeous girls are flirting with the guests. In broad daylight, they even put on passionate plays. This is a true portrayal of the "red light district". No one will think that there is anything wrong with it. People who have been here are used to it.


    Jiang Hu sat there drinking wine alone, cup after cup, but his frown didn''t ease because of alcohol.


    Although he is respected by Kubo Ichiro, he is still an "outsider" after all. Even if Kubo Ichiro gives him some subordinates to serve him, even those people don''t sincerely obey him. Jiang Hu can feel this because he is only a "peripheral member" and he is not a real "Yamaguchi group" member.


    In order to be superior and not to be looked down upon, Jiang Hu had to work harder than anyone else when he came here. He shed more blood than others. That''s why he was liked and promoted by Kubo Ichiro.


    But what''s the use of being good? In the eyes of such a true "Yamaguchi group" member as gukoujian, he is inferior to pigs and dogs.


    It''s not just kukoujian who thinks that way, but many people in the "Shankou group" think that way, which makes Jiang Hu very depressed.


    He shouldn''t be humiliated like this. He was humiliated like that last time by Ku Koujian. Before that, he would certainly tear up Ku Koujian''s mouth, but he couldn''t do that, because he had no confidence in Ku Koujian and couldn''t lift his head.


    That''s why kurokou Jian dared to publicly humiliate him. Even in front of Kubo Ichiro, kurokou Jian didn''t give Jiang Hu face, because Kubo Ichiro would not subconsciously identify with Jiang Hu from the bottom of his heart.


    "Peripheral members" are always "peripheral members". No matter how excellent he is, he can''t change this fact. To put it bluntly, Kubo Ichiro thinks highly of Jiang Hu. To put it bluntly, he just keeps a cheap and obedient dog for himself.


    How sad is such a fate?


    Jiang Hu should be as independent as before. However, in this country ruled by the "three groups", there is almost no possibility for any foreign forces to survive.


    The "three groups" refer to the "Yamaguchi group", "inagawa Association" and "Zhuji Association". They do not communicate with each other and fight openly and secretly, but they have a very unified opinion on the issue of foreign gangs, that is, they will not allow any foreign gangs to be born and exist, because it will harm their own interests.


    Therefore, once they find that there is an external force, they will immediately nip it in the bud and never let it grow and expand.


    That''s why the term "peripheral members" comes into being. There are also some tough characters among the non local people who can''t make it by themselves, but they can take it for their own use. Sometimes the "three groups" fight. These people are often used as cannon fodder, or the police get into trouble with the "three groups" because of some cases. These "peripheral members" will be sent to take the initiative to take the charge It''s their value.


    "Damn it, I don''t want Jiang Hu to come to such an end today. It depends on the face of that ''Slut''!" It''s not that Jiang Hu''s heart is unbalanced. He only blames himself for being bullied by dogs. Who can he blame?


    I wish I was born at the wrong time.


    Every time when he was in a bad mood, he would come here to drink. This time, he was no exception. He drank one cup after another, but his mood didn''t get better. He was even more worried by drinking. He didn''t know how many bottles of wine he had drunk. This man, who was good at drinking, had become drunk.


    At this time, Wang Bing found the "red light district" according to the clues provided by the woman.

 Chapter 885

    The nightclub is full of singing and dancing. Time is limited. It took Wang Bing half an hour to get out of the hotel and find out where the "red light district" is.


    The method is very simple. Who knows more about the local situation than a taxi driver?


    I found a taxi on the street and told the driver that I wanted to come to the "red light district". The driver immediately knew that Wang Bing was a man. Among the male tourists who travel here every year, there are not a few who go to the "red light district" to have fun.


    So Wang Bing came to the place where the lights were shining.


    But this place is really big. Where will Wang Bing go to find Kubo Ichiro?


    Nightclub, nightclub, KTV, couple Hotel It seems that every place needs Wang Bing to inquire about one by one.


    He found this nightclub.


    "Handsome, alone?" As soon as the front foot entered the nightclub, a group of girls with heavy make-up came around, with an expression of enthusiasm as if they were going to "eat" Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t take care of him and wandered around the nightclub.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hu, who had drunk a lot, was already drunk.


    It''s hard for him to get ahead here. He didn''t have Wang Bing''s help in Nanshi at the beginning, and he couldn''t set up "tiger king" and become a hero.


    Thinking of the past, he thought of his brother Wang Bing, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Thinking of Wang Bing, he couldn''t help thinking of the scenes at the beginning.


    "Thank you, a Bing, for treating me as a brother!"


    "We are not brothers for a long time. Some things happen or happen, which can''t be changed!" That was the scene when Wang Bing and he cut off their robes.


    At that time, although Wang Bing had drawn a clear line with him, he was betrayed by "snake boy Ming" and fell into Zhou Chuanguang''s hands. Wang Bing also went to Zhou Chuanguang''s face to save him without hesitation. It was not Wang Bing, who had already died in Zhou Chuanguang''s hands.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    "I''m worried about you, so..."


    "I''m all right. You can go quickly. Zhou Chuanguang won''t embarrass you any more. How far have you gone? Don''t come back!"


    "Ah Bing Thank you for saving me again. Even if you don''t take me as a brother, I will always take you as my best brother. Take care


    Memories come to my mind. After that, Jiang Hu got on the car and left. Wang Bing didn''t look back at him from the beginning to the end. Maybe Wang Bing didn''t think he had anything to say to Jiang Hu at that time, but in Jiang Hu''s mind at that time, he had a lot of thoughts and feelings.


    To this day, he still can''t forget Wang Bing''s good for bad. If he had listened to Wang Bing, maybe he would not have come to such an end.


    Then he picked up the bottle and blew it directly to his mouth. He drank half a bottle of foreign wine. After drinking it, he stood up and walked away.


    He had drunk too much and was full of wine. He couldn''t walk steadily, but no one paid any attention to him. He was lonely and his back felt lonely.


    All the way to stop talking to himself, a person in front of him just blocked Jiang Hu''s way.


    He narrowed his eyes and was so drunk that he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. He pointed to the man''s nose and roared, "how dare you stand in my way! I don''t want to live!"


    The other side didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Hu. He wanted to get around him, but he stopped him.


    "Didn''t you hear me talking to you?" Jiang Hu seems to be depressed for too long, too need to find someone to vent, so he will be angry at an innocent passer-by, and then he seems to want to do it.


    But when he came to see the passer-by, Jiang Hu was shocked.


    "Ah Bing, is that you? " He blinked and looked at the passers-by in front of him in disbelief. Yes, the innocent passer-by who was stopped was Wang Bing.


    He was looking for someone to inquire about Kubo Ichiro''s whereabouts. As a result, he ran into a "drunkard". Unexpectedly, the drunkard was still Jiang Hu.


    "It''s really you, Bing!" Seeing Wang Bing, Jiang Hu looks excited, but Wang Bing is not in the state at all, because he doesn''t remember Jiang Hu and just wants to say something. Jiang Hu suddenly laughs and hugs him.


    "Ha ha ha, ah Bing, it''s so nice to see you again!"


    I''m sure it''s not a good feeling for a man to hold Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "I thought we would never meet again in our life!" Jiang Hu''s brain was not clear at this time. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Maybe he couldn''t even tell whether Wang Bing was real or imagined.


    Wang Bing looked at Jiang Hu foolishly, but he didn''t know what to say. He thought, does this guy mistake himself for his "lover"? Jiyou? confidante?


    I don''t know what it is, but this guy is full of bullshit.


    "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I was wrong at the beginning. I should listen to you...""Poof!" Hearing this, Wang Bing almost didn''t have a mouthful of evil blood.


    Sure enough, what did you say just now?


    This guy really regards himself as his "lover". Is that disgusting?


    "You have the wrong person, Hello!" Wang Bing couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He pushed Jiang Hu away. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hu refused. Instead, he hooked Wang Bing''s shoulder. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a drink!"


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to agree, he forced Wang Bing to the seat.


    Wang Bing thought to himself, I''m going to make it hard?


    "Bring me two bottles of wine!" As soon as Jiang Hu waved, the waiter immediately delivered the wine.


    "Your wine, tiger!"


    Tiger brother?


    The waiter''s attitude towards Jiang Hu made Wang Bing realize that this drunk guy seems to have a certain position. Don''t you want to inquire about Kubo Ichiro''s whereabouts? Maybe we can ask something from this person, and now he seems to think of himself as another person, and he is drunk. This is a good opportunity.


    "You are so drunk, don''t drink it!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m so happy to see you. Come on, let''s have a drink!" Then he poured a glass of wine for Wang Bing and drank it all. Wang Bing also drank a glass of wine cooperatively and asked, "how are you?"


    Jiang Hu said with a bitter smile, "where can I be better? You see, I''m not like a ghost or a ghost now. If I had listened to you at the beginning, I would not have been like this. I''m so sorry! "


    Then he drank another glass of wine.


    Once two very close brothers, one is amnesia, do not remember each other, one is drunk, did not understand each other is illusion or reality, what kind of spark will rub out?

 Chapter 886

    In the nightclub, Jiang Hu happily drinks with Wang Bing. The more he drinks, the more confused he is between reality and illusion.


    He has been repenting with Wang Bing. It can be seen that he is very repentant. But Wang Bing was confused and didn''t know the situation. He thought that Jiang Hu had recognized the wrong person, so he cooperated with him all the time.


    Seeing that Jiang Hu could not distinguish the East, West, North and south, Wang Bing finally asked the question he wanted to ask, "do you know Kubo Ichiro?"


    "Of course Jiang Hu grinned, "he''s my boss. He''s the one who promoted me!"


    "Oh?" Wang Bing was stunned. He really had no place to look for. He didn''t have to work hard. He didn''t think that the drunk he met was Kubo Ichiro''s man. He was asking the right person.


    "Are you from the Yamaguchi group?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What kind of person am I from the Yamaguchi group? I''m just a dog in their eyes Then he took another sip of wine, and his face became ugly. "You know what? When I came here at the beginning, I wanted to do something big, but I didn''t expect that now I was bullied by dogs, and even my people looked down on me. I''m a damn waste, and I''m not as good as waste! "


    He began to laugh at himself. Who knows what kind of grievances he suffered after he joined the Shankou group?


    At the beginning, he fled to Japan because Jiang Hu knew someone here, who was also a "peripheral member" of the "Yamaguchi group". After Jiang Hu came here, he wanted to have a good time with him.


    However, when he arrived here, he found that everything was different from what he thought. Although Jiang Hu became a "peripheral member" through the introduction of his friends, the "peripheral member" was oppressed and humiliated by the official members everywhere and had no status at all.


    Friends seem to have been used to this kind of servile life. Even if they are scolded, they have to smile and even learn to flatter, so that "peripheral members" can survive better in the organization.


    But seeing his friend''s cheap face, Jiang Hu really felt disgusted. He was a proud man. How could he be humiliated like that?


    Friends advised him that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If they want to survive here, they have to learn to "wag their tails", and they have to learn to talk to people and ghosts.


    Jiang Hu wants to leave, but where can he go? This place can''t mix well, can we mix well in other places?


    At least there''s someone here to take care of him. When he gets to other places, he has to start all over again.


    So at last, under the repeated persuasion of his friends, he stayed. From then on, he suffered from humiliation and coldness. Why did he work so hard? Because he didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    Today, he is still working hard for this goal, and only he knows how much pressure he is under.


    Wang Bing''s words seemed to poke the pain in his heart, making him more excited.


    After that, Jiang Hu began to drink again. Wang Bing quickly stopped him and continued to let him drink. He was really drunk. Wang Bing wanted to find out Kubo Ichiro''s whereabouts before he got drunk.


    "Stop drinking, tell me, where can I find Kobo Ichiro?"


    "I I don''t know! " He was so drunk that he was almost unconscious.


    "Didn''t you just say he was your boss?" Wang Bing is speechless. Is he fooled by Jiang Hu?


    "He''s my boss, but I don''t know where he is now!" Jiang Hu said with a smile.


    I went and followed the guy for a long time. In the end, he didn''t know anything.


    Wang Bing is very angry. He really wants to scold this guy. But he looks drunk. What he said just now is quite emotional, so he doesn''t want to see him and wants to leave.


    "Kobo Ichiro tomorrow In the morning I''m going to... " Just as Wang Bing was about to leave, Jiang Hu suddenly opened his mouth again. He was so drunk that he collapsed on the sofa. He couldn''t speak clearly, but the information contained in the words was enough to make Wang Bing stop.


    X-genuine / m first ''/ send


    "where to go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Go..."


    "Say it


    Damn it, Jiang Hu knows where Kubo Ichiro is going tomorrow, but at the critical moment, this guy fell off the chain, which makes Wang Bing very anxious. That woman only gives Wang Bing 12 hours. Can Wang Bing not be in a hurry?


    "Say it Wang Bing grabs Jiang Hu''s collar and shakes him hard, but this guy is really drunk and can''t wake him up.


    "Oh, isn''t that Jiang Hu?"


    A strange voice came from behind. Wang Bing looked back and saw the guy with blonde hair, gukoujian.


    He came to Jiang Hu. Wang Bing looked at this guy''s face and the faces of his subordinates behind him. He knew that these people must be evil.


    "Get out of here!" Sure enough, as soon as he finished, Gu Koujian''s men pushed Wang Bing away from Jiang Hu, very impolite.


    Wang Bing must be "reasonable" with these people, but he is not here to make trouble. He has more important things to do. He has no time or mood to delay here."Pa Pa!" When he spoke, gukoujian slapped Jiang Hu in the face. Jiang Hu didn''t even feel the pain and didn''t say a word when he was hit.


    "Why are you so drunk? When you own it? Don''t you need money for wine? " Gu Koujian said coldly, and then he held Jiang Hu''s face.


    Jiang Hu doesn''t feel well now. He slaps off gukoujian''s hand.


    "Drunk dare to resist, lying trough!" Taniguchi grabs Jiang Hu''s hair and slams him to the ground.


    Jiang Hu was so muddled that he didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t get up.


    Kukoujian was even more aggressive. He stepped on Jiang Hu and stepped on Jiang Hu who wanted to get up. He was very embarrassed, which made his men laugh. Obviously, they enjoyed watching Jiang Hu being abused.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see who I am?"


    The fall seemed to make Jiang Hu a little sober. He heard Ku Koujian''s voice and slowly opened his eyes. There was a blur in front of him, but he still saw Ku Koujian''s face.


    "Gukou Build


    "Did you call gukoujian? Grass Then he went down and kicked Jiang Hu to the ground again. Jiang Hu was unprepared. His foot seemed very painful and he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    With that, gukoujian tramples Jiang Hu under his feet again. At this time, Jiang Hu is totally powerless to resist, and can only let gukoujian humiliate him.


    "China pig, I * *!" A mouthful of phlegm spits on Jiang Hu''s face, extremely humiliating.

 Chapter 887

    "Bah!" With that, gukoujian stepped on Jiang Hu again.


    He was not pleased with Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu was drunk, and he wanted to humiliate him.


    "Pa!" However, some people couldn''t look down when Jiang Hu was humiliated. A hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grasped Gu Koujian''s foot.


    TANKOU Jianyi Leng, did not respond, the whole person was pushed away from Jiang Hu, a staggering almost fell.


    "Mr. gukou!" His men helped him quickly.


    Gu Kou Jian was impatient and looked at the meddler Wang Bing.


    "Mind your own business!"


    Wang Bing looked at the foot of Jiang Hu, the guy did not know what happened, still there giggling.


    Clearly this matter has nothing to do with himself, why do you want to help Jiang Hu when he is humiliated and beaten by gukoujian?


    Wang Bing can''t say the reason. Anyway, just now when he saw that Gu Koujian humiliated Jiang Hu and said those dirty words, he was very disgusted and angry, so he couldn''t help it.


    "Who are you? Name it Kukou Jian asked angrily.


    "I''m your grandfather!" Wang Bing coldly replied that this is the rhythm of adding fuel to the fire. Not surprisingly, when Taniguchi saw Wang Bing''s thumping appearance, he was furious.


    "Kill him!" At the command of gukoujian, his men swarmed up.


    This is the territory of the Shankou group. Who dares to be reckless in their territory?


    But it turns out


    "Ah


    In the scream, Gu Koujian''s men were beaten by Wang Bing in a few seconds, lying on the ground, rolling and wailing all over the ground.


    "This..." It''s too soon for Gu Jian to see what happened.


    "Your mouth is too cheap!" Wang Bing lengmu walked to gukoujian.


    "You Don''t come here, ah


    There was another terrible cry. The mouth of gukoujian was broken by Wang Bing, and it was bloody.


    "Good fight, good fight!" Jiang Hu was "sober" at this time. Looking at Gu Koujian, who was beaten to death by Wang Bing, he applauded and clapped, which was really very gratifying.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer. He took a look at Jiang Hu and turned away without looking back.


    "Ah Bing..." Jiang Hu seems to want to chase him, but he can''t stand up and reach out. Wang Bing''s back slowly goes away in his eyes until his eyes close.


    "Valley Mr. Guchi, are you ok? " Gukoujian''s men bear the pain and help gukoujian up.


    "It''s none of your mother''s business. Can I be ok if I''m beaten like this?" Gukoujian swears.


    "We''ll have him killed at once!" Said the man.


    "What for? Take me to the hospital quickly


    "Yes


    His hands were in a mess, and he quickly helped gukoujian to run outside.


    "What about Jiang Hu?"


    "To hell with him!"


    How can he be in the mood to deal with Jiang Hu at this time? Go to the hospital to see if you can keep your disgusting appearance.


    "Just Who was that man just now? How dare you even fight that "bitch" in gukoujian


    "Shh, they haven''t gone yet!"


    After that, someone quickly walked to the door to make sure that yukou Jian and his men had got on the car and left, so the whole nightclub was boiling.


    "It''s a good fight. That guy kukoujian was finally taught a lesson!"


    "It''s so exciting. I wanted to give that man a big hand just now."


    "Me too. I really want to go up there and kick that cunt at gukou!"


    It can be seen that people here have a very bad impression of this man.


    In fact, it''s the same thing. Kukoujian is not only cheap in mouth, but also cheap in style. Because he is a member of the "Shankou group", he often brags and bullies the good and fears the evil here.


    But the people here dare to be angry, so even if they are bullied by gukoujian, they can only swallow their anger.


    Wang Bing had just beaten gukoujian all over the place to find his teeth, and he helped them out.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know the name of that man. He''s our hero!"


    "If you don''t know his name, call him an unknown hero!"


    In this way, Wang Bing became a hero for no reason.


    The next day, the sun went up.


    "Bell!" The noisy telephone ring wakes Jiang Hu up and opens his eyes. It''s not where he lives. Jiang Hu touches his aching head and picks up the mobile phone next to his pillow. He sees that it''s from Kubo Ichiro and answers it immediately.


    "Mr. Kubo!"


    "Wait for me at the company gate in an hour!""Yes


    Then he hung up, got out of bed and went out, "where is this?"


    "You wake up, tiger!" When I went out, it turned out that it was the home of Zhao Gangwan, the friend who introduced him to Shankou group.


    "Harbor? What is this place? " Jiang Hu asked.


    "This is my home!"


    "How did I come to your house?"


    "Don''t you remember? You were drunk last night, and the people in the nightclub didn''t know where you lived, so they called me and I''ll come and get you! "


    "It''s you Jiang Hu is a bit in a trance. He vaguely remembers what happened last night. It seems that someone beat him, and it seems that he saw Wang Bing whom he had not seen for a long time last night. He has a little impression, but he is not sure whether it was his wishful thinking or something else.


    "I must have been very drunk last night!"


    "By the time I got there, you were all drunk!" Zhao Gangwan laughs.


    "Thank you for bringing me back. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do. I''ll have a drink with you later."


    "In such a hurry, let''s go after breakfast!"


    "No, I''m in a hurry. I''ll meet a big client with Mr. Jiubao later!"


    "You''re going to meet big clients with Mr. Jiubao? OK, ah Hu, Mr. Jiubao has more and more respect for you. If you have a chance, please give me a good word in front of him. Are we good brothers


    Jiang Hu grins bitterly. He can''t protect himself. He can still manage you, Zhao Gangwan Then Jiang Hu left.


    "Ah Hu, the speed of the upper position is fast enough!"


    Jiang Hu stopped a taxi at the door and immediately went to the company to meet Kubo Ichiro.


    At this time, a car quietly followed. The driver was wearing sunglasses. He was very cool. He followed Jiang Hu all the way to the door of the company and watched him go in. Then he took off his sunglasses and waited patiently. Who was this man?


    Of course, it''s our hero Wang Bing.


    "Squeak!" At this time, Taniguchi also came to the company. What is the purpose of this?

 Chapter 888

    "Where''s gukou? What time is it? Why don''t you come Kubo Ichiro looked at the time a little angry.


    "Here I am, Mr. Kubo!" As soon as the words were finished, Ku Kou Jian ran in in a panic. His mouth was as red and swollen as a pig''s beak, which almost didn''t make him laugh.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Gu Kou Jian smell speech, fiercely glared at Jiang Hu one eye, "nothing, last night there was a guy who didn''t have long eyes in our field trouble, with him to do a fight!"


    "Did you fight with him or did you get beaten up?"


    This question is hard to answer.


    "I''m still beaten like this in my own field. You''ve lost my people too much, yukou. Don''t scare the guests when you look like this for a while!"


    "No, Mr. Kubo!" Then he glared at Jiang Hu.


    Kubo Ichiro is going to take them to meet a very important "guest". Of course, yingbuxiong''s Wang Bing doesn''t care, and he doesn''t know that he has done a cheering good deed. Although he can''t find Kubo Ichiro directly during this trip to the "red light district", he has gained something. That''s what he heard from Jiang Hu before Taniguchi came.


    At that time, Jiang Hu hesitated as if he was talking about where Kubo Ichiro was going tomorrow. He said it in a very low voice, which most people would not hear. But Wang Bing had a good ear, and he heard it.


    At that time, Jiang Hu said that koubo would go to Yokohama port at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, and Jiang Hu would also go.


    As long as Wang Bing follows Jiang Hu, he can find Kubo Ichiro.


    Wang Bing looked at the time. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, before the 12 hour deadline that the woman gave him, he still had time.


    So he followed Jiang Hu secretly all the time. He was taken home from the nightclub by zhaogangwan. Then he waited outside zhaogangwan''s home all night, and finally he came out.


    After waiting outside Kubo Ichiro''s company for about 20 minutes, Kubo Ichiro came out with Jiang Hu and gukou.


    Wang Bing finally met Kubo Ichiro. Besides Jiang Hu and gukoujian, he also followed a group of people.


    Do you want to do it now?


    This is a company under the Yamaguchi group. There must be a lot of people in the Yamaguchi group. There are so many people around Kubo Ichiro that Wang Bing may not be able to kill him all at once.


    He decided at once that this was not the best time to start.


    Looking at the time, there were more than two hours left before the 12 hour deadline that the woman had given him.


    Wait until after Yokohama.


    Kubo Ichiro and his party got on the bus and immediately drove to Yokohama port. Wang Bing immediately drove up quietly.


    Almost at the same time, outside Kato hospital, aisiwaya and her companions of scorpion mercenary regiment were waiting for the target person, Taiichi Yamamoto.


    In order to successfully complete the task, aisiwaya, they arranged everything night after night, including the selection of the best sniper location, as well as the preparation plan and escape route.


    There is often only one chance to assassinate this kind of thing, especially to assassinate a "big man" like Yamamoto. If he fails, he may lose the best chance.


    So aisiwaya arranged two plans. First, the sniper among them would snipe and kill Yamamoto. If the sniper failed, he would take a frontal attack to kill Yamamoto before the "Yamaguchi group" arrived.


    "Ha The black wolf yawned. "It''s been a long time, but it''s not coming, is it?"


    They have been waiting outside the hospital since last night. It''s really a test of patience.


    "The vulture didn''t say a word. What are you shouting about?" Aishwaya said in a cold voice.


    "I''m afraid the vulture will fall asleep if I don''t find something to say!" Said the black wolf.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in high spirits. When I was in the army, I stayed in one place for two days and one night in order to kill the enemy leader." The voice of "vulture" came from the walkie talkie. He was the first sniper in the team, and the team leader aisiwaya was the second sniper. Generally speaking, as long as the target was locked by "vulture", it would hit 100 times.


    "I know. You''ve said it 800 times. I admire you for paying the water bill without going to the toilet for two days and one night, and you''re not afraid to blow up your bladder!" The black wolf said with a smile.


    "What do you know, huh? There''s a situation! " In the middle of the story, the vulture suddenly cried out.


    Aisiwaya is also on another high-rise building, locking the door of the hospital through the high-power telescope. Under the camera, five black cars stop outside the hospital in a straight line.


    "Attention, everyone. The target is coming. Follow my orders, vulture!"


    "Got it!"


    Condor orders, his first shot is very important, as long as he can shoot Yamamoto Taiyi, then other people do not have to shoot.


    After that, the people on the front and rear cars came down first, then quickly gathered around the door of the car in the middle and looked around warily. Someone opened the back door and respectfully invited the people on the back seat down.To be able to have such ostentation, the identity of the comer is not simple.


    Under the camera, aisiwaya saw the old man with gray hair and wrinkled face. He was red, hale and hearty, and had extraordinary momentum. It was aisiwaya who was the target of their assassination this time - the leader of the "Yamamoto group", who was in charge of tens of thousands of people in the "Yamamoto group", the existence above ten thousand people.


    "Target locked!" The vulture immediately took aim at Yamamoto.


    "Do it!" At the command of aishwaya, the vulture pulled the trigger decisively.


    The bullet flew hundreds of meters in an instant, and at the moment when Yamamoto walked up the steps, "Pooh Pooh" blew Yamamoto''s head.


    "Poof!" The bullet shot through Yamamoto''s head in an instant, and Yamamoto fell on the steps in the blood.


    "Mr. Yamamoto!" Surrounded by Yamamoto Taiyi''s subordinates in a moment of chaos, so many people protect Yamamoto Taiyi, even let Yamamoto Taiyi blow his head.


    "There''s a sniper!"


    They yelled and covered Yamamoto, while someone helped to lift him back to the car. Unfortunately, Yamamoto''s head was shot through by bullets, and he has become a corpse. It doesn''t help that his men are still so nervous.


    "Well done, vulture!" Aishwaya witnessed the whole process through the telescope and gave a thumbs up to the vulture.


    "It''s so easy!" The vulture is also a little proud.


    "I thought I was going to have a big fight, but I didn''t expect that the vulture would take care of it with one shot. That''s good, it''s easy!" The black wolf said with a smile.


    ^"Retreat according to their respective routes, turn back and meet at the designated place!" is the original version of "first k / launch


    "


    With that, aishwaya quickly packed up and turned away.


    Taiichi Yamamoto, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, was killed by a group of mercenaries. It was easier than drinking water. What happened to Wang Bing?

 Chapter 889

    Yokohama port, the second largest port in Japan, is one of the world''s 100 million ton ports. The world''s port industry is relatively famous, and it is one of the world''s top ten container ports.


    Wang Bing followed Kubo Ichiro''s car all the way to here. Yamaguchi group also has a company in Yokohama port. They have a special wharf. Every day, a lot of goods go back and forth through this wharf. As for what''s in the goods, it''s not known.


    A certain area of the wharf is isolated from other areas by barbed wire. There are two ways to enter it. One is to climb over the barbed wire of one floor, the other is to enter directly through the gate. However, the gate is guarded, and people come in and out from time to time. Unless they rush in, ordinary people will not be able to enter.


    Looking inside through the barbed wire fence, there are many people in work clothes, some driving forklifts, some carrying goods and performing their own duties. In addition, there are also some people in suits going back and forth for inspection. Roughly speaking, there are at least 50 or 60 people in them, all of whom must be from the "Shankou group".


    Unexpectedly, there are so many people, which is different from what Wang Bing thought. Originally, he thought that he could better deal with Kubo Ichiro when he came here. There are more people here than just now.


    What can we do?


    Twelve hours and an hour and a half to end, do you want to wait for Kubo Ichiro to come out and then start?


    But in case Kubo Ichiro doesn''t come out, what should he do?


    Wang Bing parked the car in a humble place tens of meters away, and then patiently watched on the car.


    After getting out of the car, Kubo Ichiro went into the house with Jiang Hu and gukoujian. He didn''t come out for a long time, and then half an hour passed.


    Wang Bing''s patience is being quickly eroded as time goes on.


    He looked at his watch and found that there was one hour left, and the 12 hour deadline was about to come. But Kubo Ichiro didn''t come out, and Wang Bing couldn''t sit down any longer.


    At this time, another car drove in, and Wang Bing saw a man and a woman coming down from the car. They were all foreign devils with blond hair and blue eyes. Kubo Ichiro also came out to meet them in person.


    "Welcome, Mr. Smith!"


    "Hello, Mr. Kubo!"


    "Inside, please!"


    Kubo Ichiro warmly invited the foreign devils into the house. They were saying that Wang Bing didn''t know. He only knew that Kubo Ichiro would come to visit the guests, so he would not come out so soon.


    As time goes by, there is less and less time left for Wang Bing and for Xiao Yanna.


    Wang Bing was really nervous out of control.


    No, we can''t wait any longer. We won''t have time if we wait any longer.


    Yes, Wang Bing has no patience to wait. He doesn''t dare to make fun of Xiao Yanna''s life. Now he''s going to go in and kill Kubo Ichiro.


    So the question is, with so many people inside, how can he get in?


    It''s impossible to rush in directly. That''s what the reckless man did. If he can''t kill Kubo Ichiro, he will also take his own life.


    If you can''t rush in and wait, how can you get in?


    At this time, Wang Bing noticed a detail. Behind the area inside the barbed wire is a wharf. At the end of the barbed wire is the sea. Wang Bing can jump into the sea, and then directly bypass the barbed wire and enter from the wharf without being aware of it.


    It''s the fastest way to update K.


    on WD, Wang Bing has no time to hesitate.


    So when no one found out, Wang Bing came to the dock, found a place where there was no one, jumped into the cold sea water, and then close to the shore, quickly bypassed the barbed wire and swam to the bottom of a ship docked at the dock. From time to time, there were workers unloading goods on the ship. Wang Bing quickly climbed from the water to the shore when people were unprepared, and then found a hidden place to hide I got up.


    He poked his head out and looked around.


    From the outside, I didn''t find anything unusual. When I came to the inside, it was more complicated than Wang Bing thought. Those guys walking around in suits were carrying guns, and some even carried mini submachine guns.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t rush in, otherwise he would be beaten into a sieve.


    The "Shankou formation" is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing can''t be intimidated. If he can''t attack by force, he can take advantage of it. He can kill Kubo Ichiro without knowing it, and then go back the same way.


    A bodyguard in a suit passed in front of Wang Bing''s hiding place. Wang Bing made a quick decision and jumped up from behind when he was unprepared. He put one hand on his neck and the other hand on his mouth and pulled him to the corner. Before the guy struggled and made a sound, Wang Bing grabbed his head with both hands and twisted it.


    "Click!" That guy''s neck was broken by Wang Bing on the spot.


    Wang Bing quickly took off his clothes and put on this guy''s suit. By the way, he took a pistol from him.


    Then he left the guy''s body aside and covered it with a canvas. Then he put on his sunglasses and walked out from behind.Because there are many people in suits walking around, Wang Bing is so dressed that if he doesn''t stare at them carefully, he can''t find many "strangers".


    as like as two peas, the telescope was seen in the sea. The boat deck was on the far sea. The deck people saw Wang Bing''s diving into the dock through the telescope. She smiled at the corners of her mouth and threw the telescope to the next person. The latter took a respectful response and said nothing, and she was the same woman as Su Yun.


    Wang Bing stares at Kubo Ichiro''s house, pretends to approach the house intentionally or unintentionally, goes to the window, and quietly looks at the situation in the house. Kubo Ichiro is talking with two foreign devils, and there is no one else in the house except Jiang Hu and Gu Koujian. There are only five foreign devils, so it''s very easy to deal with them, and the difficulty lies in the difficulty How to get in? There are two bodyguards at the door of the house.


    If you kill them and go in directly, you will surely scare the snake. Even if you kill Kubo Ichiro, Wang Bing will be surrounded.


    How to sneak in without knowing it?


    Wang Bing''s brain is spinning, and time is running out. There is not much time left for him.


    At this time, a man went to the room with wine on a plate.


    Opportunity!


    Wang Bing knew that the opportunity was coming, so he went to the man and blocked his way.


    "You''re called there!"


    "Someone called me?" The man looked back with a puzzled face, even without a ghost, "no, who are you? I don''t think I''ve seen you before, new here? "


    "Yes


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bing knocked him unconscious with a knife. He immediately pulled him to the side, picked up the plate and wine, and walked towards the room

 Chapter 890

    Wang Bing came to the door with wine and half lowered his head. The two bodyguards were worried about their intelligence and didn''t find any abnormality. So he swaggered in.


    In the room, Kubo Ichiro and two foreign devils have a good talk, while Jiang Hu and gukoujian sit behind Kubo Ichiro.


    Jiang Hu and gukoujian met each other last night, especially gukoujian. He was beaten by Wang Bing last night. He knew it was easy to recognize, but Wang Bing had no choice, because the woman gave him little time left.


    Holding up the plate in his hand, he intentionally covered his face to prevent Jiang Hu and Gu Koujian from seeing his face clearly. Wang Bing then came to Kubo Ichiro with the wine.


    "What I said just now is absolutely the best. Mr. Smith can think it over. If it''s acceptable, I''ll introduce Mr. Smith to our leader Yamamoto again."


    Kubo Ichiro said, it seems that he and two foreign devils are talking about what conditions.


    A man and a woman looked at each other after hearing this, "well, we''ll give Mr. Jiubao a reply after we discuss it!"


    "No problem. Business is not urgent. Let''s have a drink first."


    When he spoke, Wang Bing was about to pour wine for Kubo Ichiro. Kubo Ichiro certainly didn''t expect that a person who wanted his life would stand beside him, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Jiang Hu patted his head. He had a drink last night. Although he had been awake for a long time, his head still hurt a little.


    Therefore, it''s better not to drink so much wine. If you drink too much, it will only lead to trouble.


    Thinking of wine, he subconsciously looked at the man who poured wine for Kubo Ichiro and saw the man''s face.


    "Well?" He was suddenly stunned. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for being too familiar with Wang Bing. Even if you only see one third of Wang Bing''s face, you can make him recognize Wang Bing at once.


    Is it dizziness? Why does this man look so familiar?


    Next to him, Taniguchi has been struggling with the pain in his mouth. Seeing that Jiang Hu''s expression is a little strange, he stares at the guy who poured Kubo Ichiro''s wine with a little excitement. He thinks, is Jiang Hu a "fag"? Looking at the guy who poured the wine, can you make his eyes shine?


    He also took a subconscious look, which also scared him.


    "He is..."


    Yes, Taniguchi also recognized Wang Bing. He was so badly repaired by Wang Bing last night. Wang Bing is his nightmare. He can''t even recognize it.


    "Mr. Jiubao..." He yelled and stood up, startling Kubo Ichiro.


    "This man..."


    Oh, no, I''m recognized by kurokou.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, someone came in from outside.


    "Mr. Kubo, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Kubo Ichiro and other people''s attention was suddenly attracted in the past.


    "Someone sneaked in and killed our people!"


    "What?"


    Kubo Ichiro was surprised. When he wanted to say something, he found something against the back of his head and looked back subconsciously.


    : ¡Ì


    "bang!" A gunshot, he did not have time to see what it is, was Wang Bing a shot burst head.


    Wang Bing should thank the two informers who came in and distracted Kubo Ichiro and Taniguchi.


    In the gunshot, Kubo Ichiro was killed on the spot, and yukou Jian, Jiang Hu and the two foreign devils were also startled.


    After a successful attack, Wang Bing had no time to hesitate. He wanted to retreat before the people from the "Shankou group" surrounded him, so he turned back decisively and aimed his gun at Kukou Jian.


    Gukoujian seems to have been scared by Wang Bing last night. When he saw Kubo Ichiro being shot in the head, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. Fortunately, he fell to the ground. Otherwise, Wang Bing would have killed him with one shot.


    The muzzle of the gun falls on Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu and Wang Bing face to face for the first time. He can see clearly that it is his good brother Wang Bing. Seeing Wang Bing, Jiang Hu can''t hide his excitement.


    When Wang Bing saw his excited appearance, he didn''t know whether he owed him or what. He couldn''t do anything to him.


    Why can''t you shoot Jiang Hu?


    Wang Bing can''t tell.


    "Bang bang!" Wang binglian fired four shots, killed the two bodyguards who came to report and rushed in at the door, and then rushed out immediately.


    "Bang bang!" The two foreign devils didn''t know what to do, so they took the initiative to shoot Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was almost hit by them. He turned back coldly and glared at him. He fired twice.


    "Bang bang!" One shot hit the white man in the neck, one shot hit the white woman in the eye, they paid the price of their lives for their meddling.


    At last, Wang Bing rushed out of the house.


    "Ah Soldier Jiang Hu was still in shock. When he came back, Wang Bing had already run out, and there was a lot of gunfire outside."How could..." He could not believe what had just happened, even if the bodies of Kubo Ichiro and the two foreign devils were in front of him.


    Was that Wang Bing just now?


    No, it must be Wang Bing, but why is he here?


    It seemed that he was going to shoot himself, but he didn''t.


    Want to reach here, Jiang Hu rushed out immediately.


    "Come on Come on, Mr. Jiubao has been killed! " Gu Koujian, who was scared to pee, came back to his senses at this time. He took out his gun and chased him out to avenge Kubo Ichiro. He killed Wang Bing by the way to relieve his hatred. At the same time, he cried out that Wang Bing must not escape.


    "Bang bang!" Sure enough, there are dozens of soldiers outside the Shankou, and there is no chance that they will be surrounded by a group of soldiers like Wang.


    As a result, he made a detour with the members of the "Shankou group" and killed more than a dozen members of the "Shankou group" with his outstanding shooting skills.


    "He killed Mr. Jiubao, kill him for me!" Taniguchi also joined the ranks of killing Wang Bing, while Jiang Hu was stunned to see all this happen.


    What is he going to do?


    Help Wang Bing to fight against the people of Shankou group? But in that case, he will also become the enemy of the Yamaguchi group, and he will no longer be able to stay in the Yamaguchi group.


    Just when Jiang Hu was still hesitating, Wang Bing accidentally found that the key of the car he was sitting in was inserted in the car when Kubo Ichiro came, so he jumped up decisively and started the car.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Gukoujian cried out.


    "Bang bang!" Pistols, submachine guns to Wang Bing to greet the past, a time of bullets flying, Wang Bing can escape from this hail of bullets?

 Chapter 891

    The bullet made a lot of holes in the car, and the window glass had already been smashed.


    Wang Bing leaned on his stomach and recognized the direction of the gate. Then he hit the steering wheel, pushed the accelerator to the end and rushed towards the gate.


    "Bang bang!" People in the Shankou group are still shooting, trying to stop Wang Bing''s car.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing wants to run for his life. If he sees the right direction, he will do it.


    "Bang!" The other members of the Shankou group dodged and the scene was very chaotic.


    "Stop him, stop him for me!" Kubo Ichiro died, and this is Gu Kou Jian has the final say, he certainly can not see Wang Bing escape.


    "Boom!" Unfortunately, Wang Bing caught the people in the Shankou group by surprise. When he came to the gate, the car speeded up again and directly knocked the iron door open. The front of the car was scrapped on the spot, and the hood flew up. Wang Bing also successfully drove out.


    "Chase Only Taniguchi knows how much he hates Wang Bing. For such a "cheap" man, the humiliation last night has made him remember all his life. Therefore, Wang Bing must die today. He yells and immediately takes the people from the "Yamaguchi group" to catch up with him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hu drove his own car to follow him.


    The car was roaring around the dock. Wang Bing looked back and realized that Ku Koujian had brought people to catch up with him. This is not good news.


    "Send for someone to stop him!" While giving orders, gukoujian fired at Wang Bing from a long distance.


    "Bang bang!" Bullets came from behind from time to time. Although they failed to hit Wang Bing, the situation was still dangerous.


    The road conditions of the wharf are complicated. Straight roads and cross roads are scattered. People who are not familiar with the road conditions here are easily led into a dead end. At this time, the complicated road conditions have become Wang Bing''s best escape route.


    He has been keeping his speed at about 120 kilometers per hour. It is quite dangerous to keep such a high speed under such complicated road conditions. If he is not careful, it will lead to rollover, car damage and death.


    But Wang Bing didn''t feel any tension. Instead, he felt that the speed could be faster.


    Driving the car, walking through the streets, the scenery next to the moment from the front across, quietly a familiar feeling and inexplicable surge to the heart.


    Why does drag racing feel familiar?


    Because he had raced many times and even won the "SGC club" in the mountains. At that time, he became the "God of cars" in the minds of many people.


    Amnesia didn''t make his driving skills retrogressive. If you look at his high-speed turning and perfect drifting movements, you can see that the name of "God of cars" is by no means illusory.


    Look: in Chapter V of T + version, @ s


    "drive faster!" Gu Koujian can''t catch up with Wang Bing all the time. Instead, he finds that the distance between him and Wang Bing is getting farther and farther. He can only keep urging him. Unfortunately, the driver has driven the car as fast as he can, but still can only fart behind Wang Bing''s car.


    "Bang bang!" As Wang Bing''s car was about to leave yokohama harbor, he suddenly sped up again, then turned two corners one after another, and instantly left the people in Yamaguchi group out of sight.


    Wang Bing''s car disappeared when the people of the Shankou group turned the corner.


    "Damn, so many people let him run away!" He didn''t kill a dozen people.


    "Chase separately!"


    "Yes


    At the command, the members of the "Shankou group" chased each other in different directions, while kukoujian was waiting for the news.


    After about ten minutes, kukoujian received the news from his subordinates.


    "Mr. yukou, I found the car!"


    Having said that, Kukou Jianshe came over according to the position provided by his men. From a distance, he saw that the car Wang Bing had just driven out of the dock had been abandoned on the side of the road.


    Gu Kou ran over and found that Wang Bing had disappeared from the car.


    "Yes, Wang Bing abandoned his car and ran away, and the place where he abandoned his car was still within the scope of Yokohama port. He abandoned his car and ran away soon after he got rid of Taniguchi. Maybe he has his own worries. He must be worried that if he drives Kubo Ichiro''s car too flashy, it will be easy to find it.


    "Damn it Gukoujian kicks the car door fiercely. He is very angry.


    "Squeak!" At this time, Jiang Hu came late. He wanted to see his brother too much. He knew that he didn''t recognize the wrong person. He had too many questions in his heart. Unfortunately, he came a step late like gukoujian, and he couldn''t catch up with Wang Bing.


    Looking at the car abandoned by Wang Bing, he knew Wang Bing''s driving skills and knew that if Wang Bing didn''t want to be overtaken by him, he would not be able to catch up.


    Jiang Hu had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t even have time to say a word to Wang Bing."Jiang Hu!" Gukoujian ran to Jiang Hu angrily, grabbed Jiang Hu''s collar angrily and said, "did you bring that man?"


    Taniguchi''s death was attributed to Jiang Hu for the first time. Of course, he has reasons to doubt Jiang Hu.


    When he beat Jiang Hu last night, Wang Bing was present and helped Jiang Hu get ahead. Now Wang Bing ran to the wharf to assassinate Kubo Ichiro, saying that Jiang Hu and Wang Bing had nothing to do with each other. No one believed him.


    Jiang Hu glared coldly and patted off Gu Koujian''s hand. "Don''t be unjust to me. If I brought him, why should I chase him out with you now? I''ve already run away, and I''ll be waiting for you here? "


    "Whoosh!" The voice falls, the valley mouth builds to point a gun at Jiang Hu''s head, "you dare to lie, I shoot you!"


    "I know you''ve been looking down on me all the time. You''re deliberately making trouble for me, gukoujian!"


    "I don''t like you. What''s the matter? Mr. Jiubao is dead. I''ll kill you now. It''s OK to say that you killed Mr. Jiubao! " Taniguchi said.


    "Whoosh!" Words sound falls, Jiang Hu also took gun to point at Gu kou to build.


    "Shua!" The people of the Shankou group immediately pointed their guns at Jiang Hu, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Obviously, these people from the "Shankou group" are still on the side of kukoujian.


    "If you want to be wronged, I will not be wronged!"


    "Are you brave enough to shoot? They * * * * * * * * e you into a hornet beehive, you pig!


    "Then you try, I''ll pull you on my back when I die!"


    "Click!" With that, he pulled up the hammer and looked at death as if he had no fear.


    The atmosphere was pushed to the climax, and the tension was suffocating. At the same time, on the sea, on the yacht.


    "Let''s go, the play is over!"


    standing on deck as like as two peas, she slowly walked back into the cabin, followed by a woman who was exactly the same as Suyun.

 Chapter 892

    On the wharf, Jiang Hu and Gu Koujian are still staring at each other, and they are being pointed at by each other''s guns. The atmosphere is extremely tense. As long as someone shoots first, they will be killed.


    Taniguchi was not happy with Jiang Hu. He must have attributed Kubo Ichiro''s death to Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu also realized that Kubo Ichiro''s death left him no support in the "Shankou group". Kubo Ichiro had valued him before and was willing to give him a chance. Now that Kubo Ichiro''s death, Taniguchi would try his best to exclude him, or even reject him Expelling him is more likely to kill him.


    In that case, why did he have to be polite to yukou again?


    The two sides are at each other''s throats. At this time, what we are fighting for is who has more courage and momentum, and who is more afraid of death.


    "Well, I''ll believe you once!" In the end, Mr. Taniguchi took the lead.


    Of course, he has to admit his advice. His life is very expensive. Kubo Ichiro is dead, and Jiang Hu''s only support is gone. He can play Jiang Hu any way he wants in the future. Why do he play this kind of heart beating game with Jiang Hu at this time? That''s not worth it.


    So he would rather admit it, and then try to kill Jiang Hu after going back.


    After that, kukoujian put the gun away and said to the people in the Shankou group, "put the gun down!"


    People from the "Yamaguchi group" heard that they had put away their guns this time. Seeing this, Jiang Hu also put away his guns.


    "You''re lucky. I''m going to catch that man now. I don''t have the same opinion with you. Let''s go!" After that, he took his men into the car. When he left, he still said, "don''t let me find that you are related to that person, or you will die miserably. Drive!"


    After that, he left with the members of the "Shankou group". No one in the "Shankou group" was willing to believe him. This is the sad reminder of the "peripheral members".


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Hu''s mood could not be calm for a long time. It was not because he almost started a fight with gukoujian, but because he saw Wang Bing again, whom he had not seen for a long time, and under such circumstances.


    But why is Wang Bing here? Why didn''t he tell himself anything?


    With doubt, Jiang Hu started the car.


    "Pa!" The car had just been ignited, and before we could lock the door, a man suddenly opened the back door like lightning and sat in.


    Jiang Hu was startled. Before he had time to turn back, the hot muzzle of the gun was on the back of his head.


    "Don''t move, or it will kill you!"


    "Well?" Jiang Hu Leng for a moment, why does this sound so familiar? Isn''t that Wang Bing''s voice?


    He slowly looked up in the rearview mirror, which clearly reflected the appearance of the man behind him. He was so scared that Jiang Hu called out, "ah Bing, how are you? Aren''t you gone? "


    Yes, it was Wang Bing who suddenly ran into Jiang Hu''s car.


    He didn''t go. It''s not that he didn''t want to go, but that he couldn''t. just now, when he was chased by kukoujian and the Yamaguchi group, he could have thrown those people away. But halfway through the walk, Wang Bing found that the fuel in the car''s fuel tank was running off rapidly. At first glance, he found that the car''s fuel tank was accidentally hit by a stray bullet, and the gasoline in it was flowing Come out.


    It''s not just that the car can''t run without gasoline. If another bullet hits the car, or the spark ignites the gasoline, the car will explode. Thinking of this, Wang Bingji speeds up to get away from them. Then he quickly stops the car by the side of the road and gets out of the car to hide.


    Just as he was hiding, kukoujian and the "Shankou group" arrived, and they took it for granted that Wang Bing must have run far away. Who would have thought that Wang Bing had not run at all? He had been hiding in the dark, but kukoujian and the "Shankou group" didn''t find out.


    Just now, Wang Bing saw the scene where gukoujian and Jiang Hu were fighting each other. When gukoujian left with his men, Jiang Hu was left alone. Wang Bing had no car to use, and was worried that he would meet the people from the "Shankou group" again. So he thought of using Jiang Hu to help him escape.


    Jiang Hu is also a member of the Shankou group, so hiding in Jiang Hu''s car won''t attract the attention of the Shankou group, will he?


    As soon as Wang Bing got into his car, Jiang Hu''s mood immediately changed.


    Excited, it was quite excited. I just said that I couldn''t speak to Wang Bing. I was very disappointed. I didn''t want to see Wang Bing again.


    But Wang Bing looked at Jiang Hu with mist and thought, why does this man call himself a Bing? That''s what he called when he was drunk last night? At that time, Wang Bing thought that he was drunk and recognized the wrong person, but now he is very sober. Can''t he still recognize the wrong person?


    Does this man know himself?


    "Do you know me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well?" As soon as the words came out, Jiang Hu was blinded and looked at Wang Bing with wide eyes. He seemed to be unable to believe his ears. But he immediately thought, did Wang Bing deliberately pretend not to know himself?


    I said before that I would end my gratitude. Is it really necessary to do so? Even pretending not to know each other? Is this necessary?"I know you still hate me. I understand. I don''t blame you. I''m not qualified to blame you. You don''t want to recognize me as a friend. I have nothing to say, but you really don''t have to pretend you don''t know me!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "You..." Jiang Hu''s heart was heavy when he heard that. His good mood was gone. It was a happy thing for his brothers to get together again. But Wang Bing''s "disguise" is so thorough. How can Jiang Hu feel embarrassed? That kind of mood can''t be described by words.


    But looking at Wang Bing''s puzzled face carefully, it didn''t seem like he was pretending it on purpose.


    Isn''t this man Wang Bing?


    "Are you a Bing?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Ah Bing? Who are you? "


    "I''m Jiang Hu, ah Hu!"


    "Ah Hu?" Wang Bing thought about it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Are you my brother Wang Bing?"


    Hearing Jiang Hu say the name "Wang Bing" means that he doesn''t recognize the wrong person, "a Bing" is calling himself.


    "I''m Wang Bing, but I don''t remember before. I know you? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t remember the past?" Jiang Hu was surprised.


    HKB''s first CD was published ~


    at this time, on the other side, Ku Koujian, who had already left Yokohama port, suddenly stopped his men.


    "Stop the car!"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Guchi?"


    "You guys keep chasing. You guys go back with me and have a look. I always think that guy Jiang Hu has a problem!"


    "Yes


    As a result, gukoujian and several of his men turned back according to the original road

 Chapter 893

    "You don''t remember me?"


    "Drive Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Ah Bing..."


    "Drive now!"


    Jiang Hu saw that Wang Bing''s reaction was a little strange, so he started the car.


    This situation is a bit awkward. Instead, Jiang Hu doesn''t know what to say. They are speechless and both fall into silence.


    "We used to know each other?" Wang Bing took the lead in breaking the awkward silence.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with you? " Jiang Hu was also puzzled.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my name? " Wang Bing didn''t trust a stranger easily, even though he thought the stranger was a little familiar.


    "Of course I know your name. I not only know your name, but also we are good friends. Don''t you remember?" Jiang Hu was a little excited. The man in front of him was Wang Bing, but Wang Bing didn''t seem to remember anything, which made his kidney ache.


    "I don''t remember!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "My name is Jiang Hu. I didn''t know you when I was in Huaxia and Nanshi before..." So Jiang Hu simply told Wang Bing how to know Wang Bing and how to become good friends with him.


    Wang Bing had a faint impression, but his memory was vague, and he didn''t seem to have the right number.


    "So what you said when you were drunk last night was not drunk!" Wang Bing asked.


    "What did I say last night?" Jiang Hu was surprised.


    "You''ve been saying you''re wrong, sorry for me or something!"


    C% update: most. "I really saw you last night. I thought I had hallucinations after I was drunk!" Jiang Hu suddenly realized.


    "You said we met in Nanshi. How did you come to Japan?"


    "It seems that you really don''t remember anything. At the beginning, I set up tiger king in Nanshi, and then worked with Zhou Chuanguang..." Jiang Hu tells Wang Bing how he was almost killed by Zhou Chuanguang.


    "At that time, I was caught by Zhou Chuanguang and almost died in his hands. You rescued me. Later, I went to Japan to take refuge with my friends. Up to now, I still regret that I didn''t listen to you. If I had listened to you at that time, I would not have come to such an end!" Jiang Hu said to himself.


    "That''s why you see me and keep saying sorry to me?"


    "Yes, I owe you too much, but you save me again and again. I feel sorry for you from my heart, a Bing!"


    Looking at the sincere Jiang Hu, Wang Bing seems to be able to feel the authenticity of what he said. This person is not like lying, because Wang Bing subconsciously thinks that what he said is the truth.


    "After all, why can''t you remember the past? How did you come to Japan? What happened? " Jiang Hu asked curiously.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing pointed the gun at Jiang Hu.


    "What are you doing, Bing?" Jiang Hu was surprised. He certainly didn''t expect that Wang Bing would draw a gun against him one day.


    Wang Bing looks at Jiang Hu without expression. Although Jiang Hu has just told him a lot, he can''t remember at all.


    In this unfamiliar place, a man suddenly appeared, saying that he used to be your good brother, but he broke up again. What would you think?


    Surely it''s impossible to believe this man''s words easily. What''s more, this man is still a member of the Yamaguchi group. He''s still under Kubo Ichiro.


    Wang Bing has just killed Kubo Ichiro. If Jiang Hu is just lying to take himself lightly and then takes the opportunity to kill himself, isn''t he dead unjustly?


    "I can''t remember what you just said!"


    "Why do I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, you can ask the fat man! "


    "Fat man? Who is that? "


    "You forgot about the fat man?"


    Wang Bing can''t remember anyone. No matter what Jiang Hu said, it doesn''t help.


    "Why do you want to kill Kubo Ichiro?" Jiang Hu asked.


    Wang Bing chose to be silent, and he seemed to be wary of this man.


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t speak, Jiang Hu didn''t study deeply. He quickly said, "Kubo Ichiro is dead, and the people in the Yamaguchi group won''t let you go. Go away, and leave Japan quickly!"


    Leaving Japan? Are you kidding?


    Xiaoyanna hasn''t been rescued yet? He has the final say.


    "Stop the car!" Wang Bing suddenly yelled, scared Jiang Hu quickly stopped the car.


    "Why?" Jiang Hu asked.


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing had taken back his gun. Before Jiang Hu could react, he had opened the door and got out of the car. He ran into the lane by the side of the road as fast as he could.


    "A Bing, a Bing..." Jiang Hu immediately got out of the car to catch up. Unfortunately, when he got out of the car, Wang Bing had already disappeared. He could not catch up with him.


    Wang Bing didn''t see Wang Bing, but he was at a loss. Wang Bing didn''t even remember him and pointed a gun at him. This is not the scene Jiang Hu wanted to see. He hopes that Wang Bing can still treat him as a brother, at least as an ordinary friend?"Squeak!" Just then, several cars suddenly stopped around Jiang Hu''s car. With a gloomy face, Gu Koujian came down from the car with the people of "Shankou group".


    "I didn''t expect that I really guessed it. You really have an affair!" Kukou Jian said in a cold voice, and the people of the "Shankou group" pointed their guns at Jiang Hu.


    "Kukoujian, what do you want to do?" Jiang Hu said excitedly that he was very nervous when he saw gukoujian. As soon as Wang Bing left, gukoujian would come. It''s very dangerous. If Wang Bing was late, gukoujian would see him.


    "What for?"


    "Pa!" Then he kicked Jiang Hu.


    "You..." Jiang Hu is very angry. Kukoujian bullies others so much that he has to fight. The muzzle of the guns of the two "Shankou group" nearby is directly on Jiang Hu''s head. Jiang Hu is afraid to move. Six members of the "Shankou group" point six guns at him. Even if he has 100 lives, it''s not enough for them to kill him.


    "you pig, I saw with my own eyes what * *, Mr. khobo came down from your car. What else do you have to say?" Gu Kou Jian said coldly.


    Jiang Hu was shocked. He just said that Wang Bing had taken a step earlier, but he was not so lucky. When Wang Bing got out of the car, gukoujian just came back.


    Taniguchi Jiangang originally went to chase Wang Bing. Halfway through the chase, he thought more and more that Jiang Hu was suspicious, so he let others continue to chase Wang Bing. However, he took some of his subordinates to kill him. He didn''t think that this "return lance" really had an unexpected harvest. He saw Wang Bing get off Jiang Hu''s car, and Jiang Hu was "reluctant" to follow him I got out of the car.


    You know, Jiang Hu didn''t admit that he had something to do with Wang Bing before he was killed, but now seeing is believing. How can you rely on it?

 Chapter 894

    Jiang Hu is already in a circle. When he was at the dock, he could pretend to be dead in front of gukoujian and get rid of the relationship between Kubo Ichiro''s death and Wang Bing. But now that all the stolen goods have been seized, what else can he say?


    "I wonder, how could that man know that Mr. Jiubao is coming to the wharf today? How did he get in? It turned out that all this is your * * a pig doing tricks! " Gukoujian has reason to blame Jiang Hu for all the problems.


    He is also willing to do so. Kubo Ichiro is the leader of the "Yamaguchi group". It''s no small matter that a leader is killed. If anyone can catch the murderer or find out the culprit behind the scenes, he can make contributions. Maybe his position in the "Yamaguchi group" can go up to a higher level.


    Kubo Ichiro has a lot of people under him, and there are many people like kukoujian. He was valued by Kubo Ichiro because of his "glib tone". When Kubo Ichiro died, he might have been killed by the people of the "Yamaguchi group" without waiting for him to take out his gun.


    I''m not willing to die like this, but my life is like this, and no one can change it.


    Jiang Hu was relieved to think of this. In fact, he would have died long ago if it had not been for Wang Bing when he was in Nanshi. Before the temporary meeting with Wang Bing, God has treated him well.


    "No more words? Arrest him. I''ll take him back to the headquarters to see Mr. Yamamoto. You''d better be resisted, or I''ll kill you now! "


    With an order, the people of the "Shankou group" rush up. Jiang Hu has no chance to resist. That will only make his death worse. It''s better to be caught. Instead, he can buy time for Wang Bing''s escape, isn''t it?


    Death is worth dying.


    "Mr. Jiubao is dead. If I catch you and go back to deliver, I will be able to take the position of Mr. Jiubao!" Gukoujian sneered.


    "It''s a pity you didn''t get that chance!"


    "Well?" A very abrupt voice came into the ears of Ku Kou Jian, which made him suddenly look back.


    "Bang!" The next second, the gunfire had already started, and a man nearby was killed on the spot.


    Taniguchi and other members of the Yamaguchi group were startled. Before they could react, there were several more shots.


    "Bang bang!" After three shots in a row, three more people from the "Yamaguchi group" fell into a pool of blood. At this time, Ku Kouchi finally saw the shooter.


    "Yes It''s him Gukoujian was almost scared to pee on the spot. Who can shock him so much?


    "Ah Bing Jiang Hu couldn''t help crying, because it was Wang Bing who had just left to save his life at the last moment.


    Isn''t Wang Bing gone? Why are you back?


    He really left. It''s strange that he has a good ear. After a short time, he heard the voice of Ku Koujian and had a quarrel with Jiang Hu. At that time, Wang Bing didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he was worried about Jiang Hu for no reason. He didn''t know why.


    So curiosity crept back. As a result, he saw that Jiang Hu was subdued by Kukou Jian and Shankou group.


    There was nothing wrong with Wang Bing. He could have left as soon as he saw nothing, but he felt that he should have saved Jiang Hu. Anyway, it was thanks to him to find kubaoichiro and help him. Is that a return to his favor?


    So when Jiang Hu was desperate and ready to die, Wang Bing made a decisive move and caught the "Shankou group" and gukou Jian unprepared.


    "Quick Protect me Kukoujian was so scared that he ran away. It can be seen how much shadow Wang Bing left in his heart.


    "Bang bang!" Before he finished speaking, there was another gunshot. This time, the gunshot came from behind him. Looking back, it was not Wang Bing, but Jiang Hu.


    Yes, Jiang Hu took advantage of the attention of "Shankou group" and gukoujian when he was attracted by Wang Bing. He also took the opportunity to launch a Jedi counterattack. Don''t forget that he also had a gun.


    Wang Bing got rid of the four members of the "Shankou group". The remaining two were shot and killed by Jiang Hu before they could react. Jiang Hu was beside them, so they had no time to escape so they were shot several times.


    After settling the last two guys in the Shankou group, gukoujian disappeared. Jiang Hu looked up and saw that the guy had escaped while Jiang Hu was shooting.


    "Kukoujian!" Jiang Hu yelled and immediately chased gukoujian. He had to chase him. Gukoujian had to die. As long as he died, no one would know the relationship between Jiang Hu and Wang Bing, just as gukoujian had a reason to kill Jiang Hu before.


    Yukou Jian is scared to death. It is estimated that he has never been so panicked.


    "Bang!" There was another gunshot, and a bullet flew from behind Jiang Hu and hit the left foot of gukoujian accurately.


    "Ah Gu Koujian screamed and fell into shit, but he didn''t have time to cry because he knew Jiang Hu had caught up. His first reaction was to take out his gun


    "Bang!" As soon as the gun was picked up, the palm of the hand was shot through by bullets, and the gun fell to the ground. This shot was not fired by Wang Bing, but by Jiang Hu.


    Wang Bing shot Gu Koujian in the foot, and Jiang Hu shot him in the hand. Gu Koujian had no chance to escape. He was sweating and looked at Jiang Hu walking in front of him, and his teeth were shaking."Ginger Jiang Hu, don''t kill me. I was wrong before. We make up. From today on, you are my best friend! " He even begged for mercy from Jiang Hu. In the face of death, no matter how arrogant and charming he was, it was bullshit.


    "Kukoujian, you bitch, I''ve endured you for a long time!" Jiang Hu''s face is gloomy. How many times has he been humiliated by gukoujian?


    "Yes, yes Sorry, i... "


    "Bang!" Before he finished, the other hand took the bullet.


    "Ah Gu Koujian rolls all over the floor in pain. Wang Bing puts down his gun and looks coldly at Jiang Hu''s abuse

 Chapter 895

    "Ah Gu Koujian is rolling all over the floor in pain. His hands and feet are all abandoned by Jiang Hu. How much does Jiang Hu hate him?


    Words are not enough to describe. This guy is used to flaunting his power in front of Jiang Hu. His humiliation to Jiang Hu is unforgettable. Therefore, Jiang Hu really wants to break him up in order to solve his hatred.


    He stepped on the place where gukoujian was shot with his foot, and made gukoujian hurt to death.


    "I''ll let you curse, I''ll let you curse!"


    "Oh, please, don''t kill me!" Kukoujian didn''t feel like a person in pain, but no one could save him at this time, and the others went after Wang Bing.


    At last, Jiang Hu grabbed his hair and hit him in the face one after another. He directly beat Kukou jiangei beyond recognition.


    Then he stood up and loaded the gun with a big killing in his eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, Jiang Hu. For the sake of us being our own people, please let me go. Please let me go when I''m a fart!"


    "Did you see me as your own person before? In your eyes, I''m just a person who is inferior to a dog. That''s what you said


    "I''m wrong. I apologize to you. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll listen to you in the future!"


    "Good Hard


    "Bang!" Then he pulled the trigger.


    "You bastard..."


    "Bang bang!" Jiang Humeng''s a burst of shooting, Gu Koujian was killed by him.


    Gu Koujian must die. If he doesn''t die, Jiang Hu''s actions will be known by the people of the Yamaguchi group.


    "Scum!" Jiang Hu sniffed, and then came to Wang Bing, "thank you, a Bing. You saved me again. Do you remember?"


    "No!" Then Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, Bing!" Jiang Hu ran after him and asked, "where are you going? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. When Kubo Ichiro is dead, the Yamaguchi group will definitely send someone to catch you. There are many of them here. Go quickly! "


    Wang Bing didn''t speak and left without looking back. Even if he knew that the people who stayed in the "Shankou group" would look for him, what could he do?


    Xiaoyanna didn''t get out. He couldn''t go if he wanted to.


    Looking at the direction of Wang Bing''s departure, and then at the bodies of Kukou Jianhe and several members of the Shankou group, Jiang Hu takes up the gun again, puts the muzzle on his arm and pulls the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet shot through his arm. He was sweating with pain, but he didn''t say a word. At last, he smeared blood on his body with his hand and made himself bloody. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "I''m Jiang Hu. Come on Come on, somebody... "


    In the distance, on the high building, Wang Bing saw this scene. Do you think you can go or not? What do you mean when you say you''ve left yet?


    Anyway, the intention of Jiang Hu''s shooting was clear to Wang Bing.


    If Jiang Hu is safe and sound, it will arouse the suspicion of the people in the Shankou group. He is forging evidence for himself, which can also be regarded as a cover for Wang Bing.


    At last, Wang Bing turned around and left.


    Just about half an hour after Wang Bing left, a large number of people from the "Shankou group" arrived, led by another leader. When they found Jiang Hu, he was covered with blood and his face was pale. The bodies of Gu Koujian and the members of the "Shankou group" were already cold.


    "You called just now?" Asked the leader.


    "I did it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gukoujian and outsiders killed Mr. Jiubao. After we found him, he wanted to kill him. These brothers and I fought with him for 200 rounds. As a result, they were all killed by him, and I finally killed him..."


    Jiang Hu''s pathetic appearance is blood, especially the arm that was shot is still bleeding. Who would have thought that he was playing a bitter game?


    "Kukoujian, good job


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t protect Mr. Kubo for a long time!" Jiang Hu is very remorseful.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for this. No one wants this kind of thing!"


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Jiubao, there would be no me today. I''m ashamed of Mr. Jiubao''s cultivation!"


    "I didn''t expect Kubo Ichiro to have a loyal man like you. I want someone to send you to the hospital. I''ll explain the situation to Mr. Yamamoto later. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiang Hu!"


    "Jiang Hu? Are you a "peripheral member"


    "Yes


    "It''s OK. Go to the hospital first."


    So Jiang Hu was sent to the hospital, and no one doubted him.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing received a call from the woman.


    "Congratulations on killing Kobo Ichiro within the time limit!"This is not something to be happy about for Wang Bing.


    "Can we let Yanna go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I said that as long as you do as I said, I will let her go, but not now!"


    "You think of me as your executioner!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Mean!"


    "You can choose not to listen to me, as long as you don''t care about the little girl!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Bing was dumb.


    "You almost exceeded the time limit this time. I hope you won''t let me down next time. I''ll call you again when I call!"


    Then he hung up on Wang Bing.


    "Damn it Wang Bing was angry, but he had nothing to do with that woman.


    When Wang Bing calmed down, he also found a problem.


    Why does this woman always call Wang Bing right after he has finished his so-called "mission"? So is Naoki Miyamoto and Ichiro Kubo. She seems to know exactly when Wang Bing finished his task.


    How did she do it?


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing thought of a possibility, that is, the reason why the woman knew the news at the first time was that she must be nearby. That is to say, when Wang Bing killed Naoki Miyamoto and Ichiro Kubo, she must have seen it, but she was hiding in a place that Wang Bing didn''t know.


    Wang Bing immediately looked at the tall buildings around him and tried to find the woman''s whereabouts by his excellent eyesight. However, it was obviously impossible. Even if he used the "heavenly eye", it was impossible to search so many places all around at once. The "heavenly eye" was not strong enough.


    But this may be able to provide direction for Wang Bing to find the woman.


    At the same time, in another hospital in Yokohama, the gray haired old man came out of the hospital with only a few people around him. He was very low-key. He was no different from other patients who came to the hospital, but his identity was not simple

 Chapter 896

    The old man, escorted by two attendants, got into a small car and left the hospital.


    "Bell!" Not long after the car left the hospital, his staff received a phone call. After answering the call, he respectfully handed the phone to the old man.


    "Mr. Yamamoto!"


    "Mr. Yamamoto" raised his head, and his wrinkled face faintly showed the breath of the superior. Why does this hale and hearty old man look so familiar?


    If you look carefully, isn''t he Taiyi Yamaguchi, the leader of the Yamaguchi group and the leader of many members of the Yamaguchi group?


    Why is he here?


    Didn''t he have been assassinated by isivaya''s scorpion mercenary regiment in Kato hospital?


    He''s dead. Who is this man?


    "Hello When he answered the phone, he immediately frowned and asked in a hoarse voice, "did you catch anyone?"


    "No, our people are trying their best to track it down!"


    "Don''t pursue it!"


    "Ah? Mr. Yamamoto, this... "


    I didn''t think Yamamoto would give such an order later.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Don''t pursue. Besides, let out the news that I was killed. Now


    "Yes


    Hang up, Yamamoto Taiichi expression dignified.


    "It seems that the intelligence is really true. If someone really wants me to die!"


    Yamamoto thought about it.


    "Few people know that Mr. Yamamoto is going to the hospital for examination today!" Said the man.


    "That''s the problem. I''m afraid the people who want my life are among the" several "you said


    "What now, Mr. Yamamoto?" Asked the man.


    "Wait and see what happens. I want everyone to think I''m dead. He''ll show his tail soon!" After a pause, Yamamoto Taiichi said: "after you go back, you will do it according to the normal funeral ceremony!"


    "Yes


    "Stop the car!" Yamamoto asked his men to stop the car in the middle of the road. "You all get off!"


    He drove his men out of the car and said, "I want to have a rest for a few days. Don''t call me. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    "Yes, Mr. Yamamoto!"


    After that, he drove away by himself, and some of his followers were absolutely loyal to Yamamoto. But Yamamoto drove away by himself, and he didn''t tell them where he was going. Obviously, it was for his own safety. If one less person knew his whereabouts, he would be less dangerous, wouldn''t he?


    "Nakamura, call for a driver!"


    "Good!" Junpu Nakamura promised and called back. Then they waited patiently in the same place.


    No one noticed that after calling, Junpu Nakamura didn''t put away his mobile phone. When other people didn''t pay attention, he secretly picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message. The message said that Taiichi Yamamoto of "Jiateng hospital" was fake.


    estimates that even Yamamoto Tachi did not expect that the followers of his followers had other people''s eyes.


    So, the real Yamamoto is not dead at all. This Yamamoto is the real Yamamoto. Then who was assassinated by "scorpion" in Kato hospital?


    That''s just a stand in for Yamamoto.


    Yes, a double, an old man who is very similar to Yamamoto.


    Taiichi Yamamoto, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, has many enemies, and many people want his life.


    About a month ago, Taiichi Yamamoto heard that someone had hired the world''s top mercenary regiment, the scorpion, to kill him.


    The "scorpion" mercenary regiment is very popular in the mercenary world. None of the "prey" they are targeting can survive.


    Is this the end of Yamamoto''s play?


    No.


    You have a good plan, but Yamamoto has a ladder. He always knows that someone wants his life, so he has chosen a "double" for himself early.


    As early as a long time ago, he had people find a person who is very similar to him and of the same age in Japan to act as his stand in, just in case.


    So as soon as I heard that the "scorpion" mercenary regiment was going to kill itself, this "double" could finally come in handy.


    So more than half a month ago, the real Taiichi Yamamoto had been hiding, and a "stand in" instead of him appeared in front of outsiders, which even his close friends did not know.


    As a matter of fact, Yamamoto is too old and not in good health. He doesn''t often appear without special things, so the "double" only appears once in a while. He doesn''t deal with things in the organization, and the people in the organization don''t find his abnormality.


    After more than half a month''s peace, Yamamoto had to go to Kato hospital for further consultation. Of course, he did not go, so he asked the "double" to go instead of him. However, he went to another hospital for examination without telling everyone. He was totally unaware of it.The stunt of the "double" is amazing, which is in line with the posture of the leader of the "Yamaguchi group". No one doubts that it will be just a "double", while the real Yamamoto Taiichi has completed the follow-up visit in another hospital with a very low profile.


    Just at this time, the "double" was assassinated by the "scorpion" mercenary regiment, and died at the sniper gun on the spot. The real Yamamoto Taiichi naturally escaped, and the news he had received before was fulfilled.


    That''s why Yamamoto is still alive.


    The car slowly drove to the distance. Yamamoto looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, aisiwaya and others who thought they had completed the task also successfully avoided the pursuit of the "Shankou group" and met at the designated place.


    "This task is too easy, there is no difficulty at all!" Everyone''s face is full of smiles, because they have seen the white silver flying towards them with wings.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of the Yamaguchi group would be killed so easily by us. When we got 50 million dollars, Scorpio, let the employer quickly turn the money around and take it. We''ll have fun happily!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call the employer right now!"


    After that, aishwaya called the employer.


    "Taiichi Yamamoto is dead, our task is finished!"


    "Yamamoto is not dead!" The employer said.


    "Not dead? No way


    "What you killed was only his" double ". That''s a fake Yamamoto Taiichi. The real Yamamoto Taiichi is still alive!"


    "Fake? How is that possible? "


    "It''s true. I don''t have to lie to you. The real Yamamoto is hiding!"


    "Where does the real Yamamoto hide now?"


    "I don''t know about this yet, but your task is not finished yet. I will give you the money only after I kill Yamamoto."


    First: I''ve got it


    "Wait for me!"


    "Good!" After that, aishwaya hung up and her smile disappeared.

 Chapter 897

    "It looks like you''ll be playing in a few days!" Said isivaya.


    "Why?"


    "Taiichi Yamamoto is not dead, the one vulture killed is fake!"


    "Fake? How could... "


    "I don''t know. The employer said that really, Taiichi Yamamoto has been hiding, so our task hasn''t been completed yet!"


    "Lying trough, it''s the first time I''ve come across such a thing!" I had been waiting for my money and then I went to have fun, but I was thrown cold water. Naturally, I was extremely unhappy.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?"


    "Employers should provide us with new information. We will do nothing for the time being!" Said isivaya.


    This is a real disappointment, but Yamamoto is not dead. This time, the "scorpion" mercenary regiment is a "chess match" and has been tricked by the opponent.


    On the other hand, the news of Yamamoto''s assassination spread to the whole Yamaguchi group overnight, even to the whole of Japan, and to the people of the other two violent organizations, inagawa society and Juji society.


    This is undoubtedly news that shocked the whole of Japan. Not only all the violent organizations in Japan, but also the police.


    It was the leader of the "Yamaguchi group" who was assassinated. Yamamoto died one by one. The "Yamaguchi group" is like a group without leaders. Who knows what kind of things the "Yamaguchi group" people will do?


    So the police of the Japanese police agency were mobilized overnight, and at the same time, the people of the Yamaguchi group immediately held a grand funeral for Yamamoto.


    The funeral was arranged at the largest funeral home in Yokohama. Thousands of members of the Yamaguchi group surrounded the funeral home. The scene was not only spectacular, but also frightening.


    A large number of police also gathered outside the funeral home to guard against all possible situations. So many members of the "Shankou group" gathered together. Once something happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The funeral home is solemn. The leader is sitting in the first row, and behind them are their subordinates. If they were not uniform, we could see clearly the division of their "forces".


    "Did you catch the man who killed the group leader?" Asked one of the leaders.


    "Mr. Inoue, there is something wrong with your question. We all know that the leader was killed just now. Who will catch the murderer?"


    "Few people know that the team leader will go to the hospital for further consultation today!"


    "What do you mean? Do you suspect that we betrayed the team leader? " Immediately someone was upset.


    "I didn''t say it was you. Why are you so excited, Mr. Kudo?"


    "Only those who have ghosts in their hearts will be in a hurry to be seated by the right number!"


    "What did you say? Say it again Kudo suddenly excited, who do not want to be suspected and Yamamoto Taiichi''s death.


    "Am I right? I suspect that you leaked the whereabouts of the group leader. What''s the matter? " This guy''s name is big island.


    "You want to do me wrong?" Gongteng can''t agree, and then angrily clap the case and rise, a group of people behind him also stand up.


    "Are you the only one?" Dashima was not willing to be outdone. He also stood up with his men, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Lingtang. Mr. Yamamoto''s body is not cold. You are not at ease when you go like this!" The speaker is called "Liangtai Ono.".


    "Ono is right. Go out and fight. Don''t be taken as a joke by inagawa club and Juji club!"


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Mr. Yamamoto is dead. I think the most urgent thing is to choose someone to replace Mr. Yamamoto!" Oshima is known for his short temper.


    "You mean, choose a new team leader?"


    "That''s right. A family can''t be without a master and a country can''t be without a monarch. We need a new leader to take charge of the whole situation, in case the people of inagawa club and Zhuji club take the opportunity to attack us. As the person who has been in the company for the longest time, I believe none of you can match me in terms of seniority and seniority, so I recommend myself to be the new president!" Oshima recommends herself.


    "We are not inferior to you in terms of seniority and seniority. Why should you be the new group leader? I can, too! " Kudo raised an objection.


    "Kudo, do you want to fight with me?"


    "If so, count me in!"


    "And me!"


    "In that case, I''ll join in the fun!"


    Under the leadership of the group leader, there were 11 leaders. Suddenly, seven of them came out to say they wanted to be the new group leader, and the atmosphere became different.


    Originally, they were condolencing for Taiichi Yamamoto, but it turned out to be a fight between the new team leader.


    Everyone knows what it means to be the leader of Shankou group?


    The leader''s position is already very high, and the group leader is superior to everyone else. Once he takes the position of group leader, it means that all the members of the "Shankou group" have to listen to this person. Although these people are usually from the same organization, which one is not ambitious? I want to be the one who can give orders to the whole organization.Therefore, everyone is determined to win the position of the new group leader, and the seven party people are openly staring at the Lingtang, as if they are going to work if they don''t agree with each other.


    }I


    "it seems that everyone wants to be the team leader, but the team leader can only be one person. After all, we have worked together for many years, so there is no need to turn against each other. If that is the case, we will be laughed at by outsiders!" Ono said.


    "What do you suggest?" Asked Oshima.


    "Since we are all interested in running for the position of group leader, why don''t we rely on our own abilities and set a time limit within which Whoever makes more money for the company will be the group leader?" "It''s not unfair, and we don''t have to fight with each other. What do you think?"


    "Well, I agree. People who have no ability are not qualified to be team leaders." Kudo said, and then deliberately took a look at Ono.


    "Afraid of you? It''s better than that


    "Kudo and Oshima have no problem. What about you?"


    "We don''t mind!"


    "Let''s say it''s not too long. It''s limited to three days. After three days, everyone will show their own performance. Whoever has good performance will be the new team leader!" Ono said.


    "Well, I want you to lose in time!" Kudo said.


    "I don''t know who will lose!"


    "We''ll see!"


    Yamamoto is not dead yet. These guys from the "Yamaguchi group" are fighting with each other. Are they not afraid that someone will take advantage of the situation?


    They didn''t know that someone was laughing when they were fighting with each othe

 Chapter 898

    In the next three days, Yamamoto''s funeral was still going on, while the leaders of the "Yamaguchi group" became impetuous in order to win the position of group leader. They tried every means to earn more money to prove their strength. Everyone was salivating for the position of group leader.


    These three days were destined to be unusual. The next day, Wang Bing received a call from that woman again, and she gave Wang Bing a new task.


    "This man is Shinichi Kudo (Detective Conan). He killed him in 12 hours..."


    Because xiaoyanna was in the woman''s hands, Wang Bing had to listen, so another assassination began. The woman provided Wang Bing with basic information about the target of the assassination, and Wang Bing successfully solved the target within a limited time.


    After that


    "This man''s name is Okamoto..."


    "This man is liuchuanren..."


    Within three days, Wang Bing helped the woman assassinate six people. Wang Bing didn''t know the reason why the woman wanted to kill them. It must have a purpose, but there was one thing Wang Bing had already confirmed.


    The six men killed by him, like Naoki Miyamoto and Ichiro Kubo, were all the leaders of the Yamaguchi group.


    Yes, within three days, the six leaders of the "Shankou group" were assassinated one after another. This is shocking. The "Shankou group" is known as the most powerful violent organization in East Asia. But the six leaders were assassinated in this way. Who has the ability?


    This is not the point. The point is that these leaders were assassinated after the death of Taiichi Yamamoto, and after their agreement to compete for the new leader. Is this just a coincidence?


    Three days later, he was still in the mourning hall.


    The people of the Shankou group gathered together again, but this time the atmosphere was obviously different from before.


    With so many leaders dead, the interior of the "Shankou group" has been in turmoil for a long time. Who knows who will be next to be assassinated?


    "Three days, six people, who did it?" There are only five leaders left. They can''t sit still.


    "I just said that I would run for the new group leader three days ago. I didn''t expect that so many people would be killed in three days..." Ono looked at the last person alive among the seven who wanted to run for the new group leader, and also the most hot tempered one among all the leaders - Oshima.


    "Big Island, what do you think?"


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Ono?" Oshima immediately turned cold.


    "Okamoto, Liuchuan, Fujita Six of them wanted to be the new group leader just like you before, but now they are all killed, only you live well, how do you explain? "


    Yes, seven people ran for the new leader, but only one was alive. All the others were assassinated. If you want to say that this big island has nothing to do with the death of the other six people, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "What can I explain? It''s none of my business that they were killed? I didn''t ask for someone to kill them! "


    "Don''t explain, big island. The more you describe it, the darker it is!"


    "That is, only you are alive. We really don''t believe that you have nothing to do with Fujita''s death."


    Among the remaining five, four people unanimously pointed the spearhead at the most suspected big island.


    "You don''t want to be bloody!" Oshima is very excited.


    "Do you know what you did?"


    "Mix up your account..." Oshima was so angry that he immediately took out his gun.


    "Shua!" As a result, everyone took out their guns, and the people on both sides also took out their guns. In a moment, the mourning hall became a "battlefield.".


    "Fujita''s death has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do it. If you dare to wrongly me, it''s a big deal. Nobody wants to leave here alive today!" Oshima was so angry.


    "You are the most suspect here. Who else is not you?" Ono said.


    "I''ll shoot you in the first goddamn shot!"


    "Have you had enough?" All of a sudden, a hoarse voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Hearing the sound, everyone looked back together. This sight almost scared everyone to pee.


    "Mountain Mr. Yamamoto? "


    Yes, who did they see?


    They saw Yamamoto, who had been dead for several days.


    "Ghost Ghosts


    Everyone was scared.


    "I''m not dead yet!" Yamamoto''s sudden appearance instantly calmed the audience.


    This is the real Taiichi Yamamoto, but isn''t he hiding? Why are you out again?


    RRI Shouh


    it''s all because the people under his command are so bad. He really wanted to stay out of the limelight for a few days, and he even made a fake funeral to bewitch the person who wanted his life.


    But who knows that after only three days of hiding, six of his subordinates were assassinated. If Yamamoto didn''t care about anything, wouldn''t all his subordinates be killed?


    If all the leaders are killed, the consequences are unimaginable. Not to mention that the company is in a mess, there will even be opportunities for the "inagawa club" and "opportunity to live" of hostile forces.So Yamamoto decided to stabilize the morale of the army. As a result, he saw that his own people wanted to fight.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, you are not What''s going on? "


    "The man who was killed was just my stand in!" Yamamoto said so.


    At the same time, there was a lot of commotion outside the hall.


    "Mr. Yamamoto is back. He''s not dead!" Yamamoto''s appearance made the people of the Yamaguchi group explode. The scene was extremely chaotic. What they didn''t find was that someone took advantage of the chaos and quietly appeared in the mourning hall.


    It was isivaya, the head of the scorpion mercenary regiment, and her two companions, black wolf and lightning.


    "Find Taiichi Yamamoto!" Aisiwaya and her partners are hiding in the dark of the Lingtang. Before the people from the "Yamaguchi group" come, they have mixed in ahead of time, because they have received the news from the "employer" in advance, saying that Taiyi Yamamoto has come out, and they are here to kill Taiyi Yamamoto.


    "Black wolf, lightning!"


    "Got it!"


    "At my command, do it!" Having said that, aisiwaya, black wolf and lightning put on infrared glasses that can see at night and walked out of the dark place towards Yamamoto.


    "Cha!" At the same time, the originally bright hall suddenly fell into darkness, and everyone was covered.


    "Go and see what''s going on? Did it trip? "


    "Bang bang!" There was a gunshot in the dark, and it was among the people. The whole hall was in a mess. People began to crowd and push people, and the scene was even more chaotic.


    "Who fired?" But aishwaya cried out.


    "Not me!" The black wolf shook his head.


    "It''s not me!" Lightning also means ignorance.


    "Cha!" Suddenly, the light in the hall came on. As a result, aishwaya, lightning and black wolf, who had just come out of the dark and had not yet had time to attack Yamamoto, were suddenly exposed to the people of the Yamaguchi group.


    "Who are they?"


    This is bad. The situation is totally unexpected. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 899

    "Oops, we''ve been found!" Aishwaya, the black wolf and the lightning were all startled.


    Their plan is not like this. After receiving the news from the "employer", they ambushed in Lingtang ahead of time. The plan is that another person will turn off the power switch when Taiyi Yamamoto comes to Lingtang, and it will be dark at that time. Then, aishwaya, black wolf and flash power will kill Taiyi Yamamoto in the dark when everyone is not paying attention, and then they will be killed Retreat without knowing it.


    However, the plan is obviously different from what they had planned. I don''t know who fired the gun first, and then how could the companion who was responsible for turning off the switch so quickly turn on the switch again?


    In this way, aisiwaya three people were exposed to the people of the "Yamaguchi group".


    "Retreat Aisiwaya three people can be holding guns, she "chase!" What happens when a large number of people from the "Shankou group" chase them away? No one knows.


    Can aishwaya and LAN Feng escape smoothly? No one knows, but what is certain is that the famous "scorpion" mercenary regiment almost died after this battle.


    At this time, the mourning hall is more chaotic, because it is not over.


    "Mr. Yamamoto is shot!"


    Yes, Taiichi Yamamoto was shot, and several bullet holes in his chest were bleeding out. He had passed out, and his life and death were uncertain.


    This time it''s not a stand in, it''s Yamamoto himself.


    "Take Mr. Yamamoto to the hospital, now!"


    So the people from the Yamaguchi group immediately sent Taiichi Yamamoto to the hospital.


    At the same time, the bodies of vulture, black wolf and lightning were also carried over. Another body was the person who was responsible for turning off the electricity switch. He was also killed by the people of the "mountain pass group". Who killed him?


    "Who are these people? Is it a killer? " The leaders of the "Shankou formation" talked about it, and one of them had a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Bell!" At the same time, Wang Bing received a phone call from that woman again. It must not be a good thing

 Chapter 900

    The leader of the "three member group" such as Mrs. Ono arrived at the hospital.


    %B @ genuine first; hair)


    "where''s Mr. Yamamoto?" Asked the crowd.


    "The doctor said Mr. Yamamoto was too badly hurt to be able to do it!"


    Just then, the doctor came out.


    "Who is Mr. Oshima, please?"


    "I am!"


    "Mr. Yamamoto asked you to come in. He said there was something important to tell you. Come in, come in with me!"


    "Good!" Oshima agreed and went into the ward.


    Ward, Yamamoto Taiichi wearing an oxygen mask lying on the sickbed dying.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, here I am!" Oshima really rushed forward.


    "Dashima, as the leader of the Yamaguchi group, I will give you the position of the leader. From now on, you will be the new leader!" Yamamoto said.


    "I''m the new team leader?"


    Outside the ward, Mrs. Ono and others waited anxiously. After a while, Oshima came out with a smile on her face and immediately announced the good news: "Mr. Yamamoto said that I will be the new team leader from today on!"


    "What?" Mrs. Ono and others were all surprised. The current group leader has the right to appoint the next group leader. Before, everyone thought that Taiichi Yamamoto was dead, so they would be very angry. If the current group leader was not dead, they would be useless even if they broke their lips. But no one would think that Taiichi Yamamoto would choose dashima to be the new group leader.


    "Mr. Imai, please come in!" At this time, the doctor came out and called in the other leaders one by one. Is this the last advice?


    Everyone went in and came out with a different expression, silent, no one knows what Yamamoto Taiichi said to them.


    "Mr. Ono, please come in!" The last one is Ono Liangtai, who also follows the doctor into the ward.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, why big island?" Ono Liangtai expressed doubts.


    "Even you have a problem with my decision?"


    "Dashima is reckless and reckless. It''s better to choose anyone than him!"


    "Although dashima is reckless, he is dedicated to the company!"


    "Isn''t the rest of us dedicated to the company?"


    "I don''t know about other people, but you have too many small moves. Ono, do you think I don''t know about the company''s pocketing?" Yamamoto said.


    "You Do you know? "


    "You are promoted by me. I just don''t want to make it clear. I gave you a chance and hope you can stop yourself, but you didn''t do that!"


    "Yes, I''m rich in my own pocket. I''m not wrong in doing that!"


    "I''m very disappointed with you, Ono, because you can say that. That''s why I didn''t choose you as the group leader. You''re not suitable to be the group leader!"


    "You have prejudice against me at all!" Ono is too excited, "I pay so much for the company, you would rather choose Oshima than me? Are you blind, Taiichi Yamamoto? "


    "How dare you talk to me in such an attitude?" Yamamoto got excited.


    "You old man are dying. What can I say? I''ve been fighting for the company for so many years. What have I got? You say that I am rich in my own pocket. Yes, I am rich in my own pocket. That''s what I deserve. On the contrary, it''s you. You''ve been sitting in the position of group leader for a long time. But you should have retired long ago when you are old, but you''ve been occupying the position of group leader all the time! "


    "Liangtai Ono, you..."


    "Me what me? You should have died long ago, Taiichi Yamamoto. You can live until now because I don''t want to kill you yet! "


    "What did you say? Be presumptuous Yamamoto got excited.


    "Don''t oppress me as a group leader, you old man. To tell you the truth, I found those ''mercenaries''!"


    "It''s you?" Yamamoto was shocked.


    "That''s right. I knew you were unreliable. I''d rather rely on myself if I expected you to give me the position of group leader. If you don''t die one day, I won''t have a chance to take the position of group leader..." The most trusted leader of Yamamoto''s daily life showed his true face when his party was dying.


    Yes, he''s the one from the scorpion mercenary regiment. He''s aishwaya''s employer.


    As Yamamoto Taiyi said, Ono Liangtai is too ambitious, and he does everything too well, leaving no room. Such a person will not be willing to condescend to others all the time. In his opinion, Yamamoto Taiyi should have abdicated as the leader of the group for decades.


    , but this kind of thing is not enough for Ono Ryota. They has the final say, but with Ono Ryota''s ambition expanding, he is more and more not satisfied with being a leader under Yamamoto Tachi.


    Yamamoto won''t abdicate. It doesn''t matter. Kill him.


    However, killing the group leader would cause public indignation. If not, Ono was not so stupid. So he contacted the "scorpion" mercenary regiment and asked the "scorpion" mercenary regiment to help him kill Yamamoto.Ono Liang had a complete plan too early. As long as Yamamoto died one by one, he would take over the position of group leader. Once someone dares to disobey him, he will get rid of him.


    In order to make the plan successful, he bribed Junichiro Nakamura, a close confidant of Taiichi Yamamoto, and promised him that as long as he became the team leader, he would let Junichiro Nakamura be the leader.


    was driven by every act and every move was made by Junpu, a village in the village. Nakamura Junura was the eye liner for Onokazu''s bright Tai An''s side in Yamamoto Tachi. He was responsible for helping Onokazu to see the movements of Yamamoto Tachi.


    Before Yamamoto''s return visit to Kato hospital, Junichiro Nakamura told Mrs. Ono. When Mrs. Ono knew, she immediately told the scorpion mercenary regiment about Yamamoto''s whereabouts. That''s why the scorpion mercenary regiment ambushed outside the hospital.


    But what even Junichiro Nakamura didn''t expect was that on that day, Taiichi Yamamoto suddenly changed his mind and went out to another hospital instead of going to Kato hospital for further consultation, which caught him off guard. To his surprise, Taiichi Yamamoto even had a substitute.


    So the substitute died for Yamamoto, and Yamamoto escaped. Junpu Nakamura immediately told her about it. That''s why the people of the "scorpion" mercenary regiment went to the Lingtang to kill Yamamoto. It''s just that it''s not so simple


    "Hello On the other hand, Wang Bing answered the phone call from the woman.


    "I''ll give you one last task now!"


    The last one?


    Does that mean that as long as one more task is completed, xiaoyanna will be released?

 Chapter 901

    Yamamoto Taiichi is about to die, Ono Liang is too angry, but he gives the position of group leader to that fool of Oshima, and tears his face with Yamamoto Taiichi on the spot.


    "It''s you..."


    "It''s me. Why don''t you die? If you had died last time, I might have been the group leader now. How can you be so tough? "


    Have already showdown, Ono Liangtai also does not need to do any concealment.


    "Fujita and Kubo, you killed them, too?" Yamamoto asked.


    "That''s not true. I didn''t kill them. Of course, even if no one killed them, I would kill them. I absolutely don''t allow anyone to take the leader''s position from me, but I really want to thank the person who killed them for me for saving me a lot of effort!" Ono Liang said coldly, "now, you can go on your way, Yamamoto Taiichi!"


    "I''m afraid it''s you who are going on the road!"


    Yamamoto Taiichi suddenly changed the subject. He suddenly raised his hand and clapped his hands.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Before Ono could react, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and a group of people from the "Yamaguchi group" rushed in, took out the loot, and immediately subdued Ono.


    Ono Liang is too silly, thinking what''s going on?


    "I don''t want to believe you would do that!" Yamamoto took off his oxygen mask and sat up.


    "How could you..." Ono is even more stupid. Isn''t Yamamoto going to die? How can you suddenly "live"? Is it a return of light?


    "Bring it in!" Yamamoto Taiichi finished, a few hands to the village Junpu to the custody in.


    "Mr. Ono..."


    Geng n. The latest "4 fast" QY on B8 ¡¤ /


    seeing Junpu Nakamura, Mrs. Ono was even more surprised with a cold sweat.


    "Do you think I don''t know if I bribe the people around me? You think I''m a fool? I''ve been doubting him for a long time, but I''m not sure all the time. I can''t be more sure now! "


    "No way, you can''t know!" Yoshino Ono looks desperate.


    "It took me a lot of time to get you out!"


    So what''s going on?


    There''s a reason for Yamamoto to be the leader of the Yamaguchi group for so long. When he heard that someone had hired a mercenary to kill him, he began to guess the identity of the culprit behind the scenes.


    However, he can''t guess just by guessing, but he has many ways. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. He knows that he needs to find out the enemy first, so he has come up with a way to "lead the snake out of the hole.".


    So he told his entourage and the leader that he was going to visit Kato hospital. The purpose was to determine whether his whereabouts would be disclosed, so as to narrow the scope of the suspect.


    Sure enough, the stand in was killed in Kato hospital, and someone revealed his whereabouts.


    So is it the leader or the entourage?


    He hid for three days, not even letting his entourage know where he was hiding.


    Three days later, because his leaders were killed one after another, Taiichi Yamamoto appeared and took the lead to get in touch with his entourage. Then he took his entourage to the Lingtang. At this time, he had figured out how to find out the enemy behind the scenes.


    If his whereabouts were revealed by his entourage, the enemy behind the scenes would have known for a long time that he was still alive. The enemy behind the scenes would have ambushed in the mourning hall in advance, ready to kill him at any time.


    In fact, just like Yamamoto''s idea, when he appeared in the hall, he actually had his people ambush inside and outside the hall.


    "Scorpion" mercenary regiment plan everything has been Yamamoto Taiyi to understand, when they pull the switch, Yamamoto Taiyi is about to pull the switch to kill, after that, Yamamoto Taiyi''s men fired, wait until the light is turned on, Yamamoto Taiyi shot, in fact, it''s all false, Yamamoto Taiyi in advance installed his own film classics Commonly used in the gun props, and the effect is extremely realistic.


    At that time, everyone, including Mrs. Ono, thought that Taiichi Yamamoto had been shot by the scorpion''s men. In fact, the scorpion''s men were wrongly killed. On the contrary, they were ambushed by Taiichi Yamamoto. Lightning, black wolves and the people who turned off the electricity were killed by Taiichi Yamamoto''s men on the spot, while vulture was left on the roof by Taiichi Yamamoto''s men. The scorpion mercenary regiment was almost destroyed Put out.


    Later, Yamamoto was sent to the hospital. At this time, he already knew that there was something wrong with his entourage. On the one hand, he asked people to extort confessions from his entourage. Holding the principle that he would rather kill one thousand than let go of one, after killing two of his entourage, Junpu Nakamura obediently admitted that he was bribed by Mrs. Ono.


    So when Ono came to the hospital, Yamamoto already knew that he was the culprit behind the scenes, but in order to expose the true face of Ono, Yamamoto played a play in front of him and deliberately lied that he wanted to pass the position of group leader to Oshima Zhen. In fact, it was cheating Ono, and Ono was intrigued by Yamamoto, revealing his true feelings Face."You were promoted by me, but I never thought you would bite the hand that feeds you!" Yamamoto got out of bed and went straight to Ono.


    Ono Liang is too nervous to speak. The plot has been revealed. What else can he say?


    Trying to kill the leader is a capital crime.


    Yamamoto held out his hand and immediately handed the gun to him.


    "Click!" Yamamoto pulls up the hammer, and every move makes Ono feel suffocated.


    "Bang bang!" When the gunfire rang out, Junpu Nakamura was the first one to see God. On the spot, he was shot by Yamamoto and killed. He deserved to die.


    "I''ll kill you and dirty my hands, and you''ll end it yourself!" Finish saying to throw gun at the foot of Ono bright too, head also did not return of walked out.


    Looking at the gun at the foot, looking at the corpse of Junpu Nakamura, there are so many hands of Yamamoto pointing at the gun. Does Ono have any other choice?


    This is what he did for himself. He bent down, slowly picked up the gun and put it on his forehead. Even if he didn''t commit suicide, Yamamoto''s men would shoot him to death, and the result would not make any difference?


    "Bang!" Ward door closed, in Yamamoto Taiyi go away, gunfire with blood, Ono bright too fell in the pool of blood, the end of his short life, Yamamoto Taiyi no regrets, because he died.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve done all the tasks before, but those are just for you to warm up!" Said the woman.


    Warm up?


    Let me help you kill so many people and say it''s just a warm-up? How twisted and abnormal is your heart?


    "Will you let Yanna go as long as I finish my last task?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, as long as you finish your last task, I''ll let the little girl go!"


    This is exactly what Wang Bing wanted to hear. He killed so many people who had no injustice or hatred against him. Although those people were not good people, Wang Bing hated the feeling of being manipulated.


    "It''s a deal. If you dare to cheat me, I promise you will die. Come on, what''s the last task?"


    "As before, kill a man!"


    "To whom?"


    "Yamamoto Taiichi, the leader of the Yamaguchi group!"


    Leader of Shankou group? This is much more difficult than killing the leaders of Kubo Ichiro before.


    But Wang Bing''s words have been spoken out, even if it is a sea of fire.


    "Where is he?"


    "I don''t know. You have to check it yourself. I''ll give you 24 hours this time. The conditions are the same as before. You can''t kill Yamamoto within 24 hours. I''ll kill that little girl. Good luck and hope you don''t let me down this time!" Then the woman hung up.


    is as like as two peas before, all of which are Wang Bing''s assassination targets, and then the time limit is given, and the life of Xiaoyan is regarded as a bargaining chip.


    But when she killed Kubo Ichiro''s leaders before, at least she provided Wang Bing with the general information and clues of Kubo Ichiro and others, which made Wang Bing avoid many detours. Although the time limit was more than this time, this time she killed the leader of the "Yamaguchi group". Wang Bing didn''t even know where to find him. At first glance, it seemed that it was not very difficult In fact, it is much more difficult than before.


    So what will Wang Bing do in the next 24 hours? He needs a good plan.

 Chapter 902

    Yamamoto is not dead. It''s so dramatic that it can''t be more dramatic.


    The traitor, Liangtai Ono, has been removed. This time so many leaders have been killed, the loss of the "Shankou group" can not be described as heavy, and the whole "Shankou group" is a little nervous and turbulent.


    Yamamoto frowned and smoked. He was in a heavy mood. After so many people died, the company was still in such a mess. He had to guard against "inagawa club" and "Zuji club" to prevent them from making small moves.


    Yamamoto also has a question in his heart, who killed Fujita and Kubo Ichiro?


    Ono Liangtai said that he didn''t kill them. He shouldn''t have lied. So Kubo Ichiro, they didn''t kill Ono Liangtai. Were they the "inagawa society" or "Zuji society"?


    "It''s a bad time!" Yamamoto issued a sigh, looking back to the few remaining leaders, "new leader, do you have a good candidate?"


    With so many leaders dead, now the company is in a mess, and Kubo Ichiro and others have lost a backbone and become a mess.


    Yamamoto knew that he needed to choose a new leader immediately to maintain the internal stability of the company, which was much easier than choosing a new leader. After some discussion, Yamamoto decided to choose 11 new leaders.


    "How did Kubo die?" Yamamoto asked.


    "It''s said that kukoujian, one of his subordinates, united with outsiders to kill him!" Said the man.


    "I heard that? Who did you listen to? "


    "One of Kubo''s" peripheral members "was Jiang Hu. Kubo was at Yokohama Wharf at that time..." His subordinates told Yamamoto Taiichi about the killing of Kubo Ichiro.


    "This Jiang Hu is still lying in the hospital. He''s still alive. But I heard that many of Kubo Ichiro''s subordinates look at him with new eyes. Many people also said that they want him to replace Kubo!"


    "Have you ever seen a" peripheral member "in charge?" Yamamoto is full of disdain. It is true that there has never been a "peripheral member" in the history of the "Yamamoto formation." no matter how well he behaves, he is just a "peripheral member."


    "Mr. Yamamoto said it


    "Jiubao''s seat will be taken by his XX..." As a result, Yamamoto appointed another subordinate to replace him.


    As the night deepened, Jiang Hu was lying on the bed looking at the ceiling in the hospital.


    He was not seriously injured. The doctor said that he could be discharged after two days in the hospital. Because of his "special status", he could not enjoy the "high-profile" treatment when Yamamoto was in hospital. In fact, except for his friend Zhao Gangwan, no one from the "Yamaguchi group" came to see him. The reality is so cruel.


    The ward is empty, and Jiang Hu''s heart is empty. He told Zhao Gangwan that many people wanted him to take over Kubo''s seat. He wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could take over. But Zhao Gangwan just brought him a bad news, that is, Taiichi Yamamoto has appointed XX to take over Kubo''s seat, which means that Jiang Hu''s hope has failed.


    "Periphery" is "periphery" after all. Even if he is a "Survivor" and has made contributions, he still can''t change the sad reality. Jiang Hu is a little unwilling.


    "Click!" The door suddenly opened slowly. Jiang Hu immediately touched the gun under the pillow. Did someone come to kill him?


    The figure slowly approached, and Jiang Hu was ready to start, but he was surprised when he saw the appearance of the man.


    "Ah Bing?"


    Yes, it was Wang Bing who came to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here for you!"


    "I''m fine. I''m just injured. I''ll be discharged in two days." Jiang Hu said with a smile. He thought Wang Bing knew that he was injured and came to the hospital to see him. But in fact, Wang Bing went to the three treasures hall for everything.


    Wang Bing looked at his gauze arm and asked, "did you make it yourself?"


    Jiang Hu grinned, "no, they will doubt me!"


    "Why do they stay when they look down on you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Where can I go? It''s not good here, it''s the same everywhere! "


    "Don''t you say you have a big career in Nanshi?"


    "That''s all in the past. If I go back to Nanshi now, Zhou Chuanguang will have to kill me. Otherwise, why don''t you go? Now the people of Shankou group are looking for you everywhere! "


    "I can''t go yet. I have something to ask you for help!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the matter? You said


    "Do you know where Taiichi Yamamoto is?"


    "Yamamoto Taiyi? Why do you ask this? Do you want to... " Jiang Hu thought of a possibility that was enough to scare him.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    "Are you crazy? Taiichi Yamamoto is no better than Ichiro Kubo. There are many people around him. Moreover, he just "died" once, and now he is even more vigilant... " Of course, Jiang Hu knows how difficult it is to kill Yamamoto. If the coefficient of difficulty is one, the coefficient of difficulty is 100."You can''t kill him alone, Bing. Don''t do anything stupid. You''ll die!" Jiang Hu said.


    "You just need to tell me where I can find him. You don''t care about the rest!" Wang Bing said coldly, that''s why he suddenly found Jiang Hu.


    The woman only gave him 24 hours, so it was very difficult for him to kill Yamamoto himself. If he had to spend a lot of time looking for it, he might not be able to complete the task within the specified time. How could he find Yamamoto in the shortest time?


    It must have been faster to find someone from the "Shankou group" than to find them aimlessly, so Wang Bing thought of Jiang Hu, who claimed to be his "friend" for the first time.


    When he killed Junichiro Kubo before, Wang Bing saw Jiang Hu''s "behavior" in his eyes. He was willing to believe that Jiang Hu was his "friend". If what Jiang Hu said was false, why did he shoot himself? He won''t help himself that way.


    "You''re my friend. I can''t watch you die!" Jiang Hu said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was moved and said, "I don''t have a choice. I''m saving people. If Yamamoto doesn''t die, someone will die!"


    "Who? Who is so important that you should take the risk? " Jiang Hu asked.


    "A child I can protect with my life!"


    What is Wang Bing afraid to do for Xiao Yanna?


    "But..." Jiang Hu is in a dilemma. He knows that this is to push Wang Bing to death. What do you want him to do as a brother?


    "No, but, I''ll come to you because I believe what you say. If you really think I''m a friend, tell me where''s Taiichi Yamamoto?"


    "Don''t force me. If you have any problems, I''m sorry for your mother and Rushi!"


    "It''s my choice!"


    "You really don''t make me..."


    This problem is too big for Jiang Hu.


    Wang Bing heard the speech, hesitated for a moment, then turned and walked away, "when I didn''t come!"


    As soon as he saw that Wang Bing was going to leave, Jiang Hu was even more anxious. He suddenly jumped down from the bed and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll find it myself. Someone will know for sure!"


    J updates the fastest on 9


    "wait a minute, a Bing, OK, I''ll tell you!" Jiang Hu finally decided to speak, "but even if you know where Yamamoto is, you can''t kill him!"


    "Why?" Wang Bing asked.

 Chapter 903

    "In addition to Kubo Ichiro, many leaders in the Yamaguchi group have been killed recently, and Yamamoto Taiichi almost died. He won''t show up easily. Even if he shows up, there are many people around him to protect him. Let alone kill him, ordinary people can''t get close to him!"


    What Jiang Hu said is the fact that the "Yamaguchi formation" has been in such a turmoil recently, and people are in danger. So is Taiichi Yamamoto. Even the six members of the "scorpion" mercenary regiment have been destroyed by him. What can Wang Bing do alone?


    "I know. I killed all those people!"


    "You killed him? Because of the child? "


    "Yes, can you help me get close to Taiichi Yamamoto?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m very cautious when I see a member of the gang. Maybe I can''t get close to him. How can I be very cautious? Even if I have a way, you can''t get close to him. As soon as people with strange faces appear, people in the Yamaguchi group will recognize them all at once! "


    The implication is that it''s almost impossible for Jiang Hu to get close to Yamamoto. First, there are many bodyguards around Yamamoto. Second, Wang Bing has a fresh face. It''s easy to be recognized by the people in the Yamaguchi group. If he can''t get close to Yamamoto, how can he kill him?


    This is not good, that is not good, Wang Bing after listening to silence, really helpless? So this trip is not for nothing?


    "Since you can''t help it, forget it!"


    "Don''t hurry. Although I can''t help you get close to Yamamoto, someone may be able to!"


    "Who?" Jiang Hu''s words brightened Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Do you remember the two foreign devils when you killed Kubo Ichiro? They are members of the British Mafia. This time they are here to talk business with the Yamaguchi group. Koubo is responsible for receiving them, but you killed them


    "What does that have to do with my approach to Yamamoto?"


    "In fact, they can be regarded as the advance forces of the Mafia. I didn''t expect that you killed them when they didn''t talk about business. The boss of the British Mafia was very angry when he heard about it. I heard that he had sent someone to investigate the situation. When the time comes, Mrs. Yamamoto will meet them in person. My method is that as long as you pretend to be a" Mafia ", you can see Mrs. Yamamoto!" Jiang Hu put forward the method.


    After listening, Wang Bing became interested in Jiang Hu''s method.


    Yes, the boss of the Mafia sent two men to talk about business. As a result, they were killed on your site before the business was successful. The Yamaguchi group must get rid of the relationship and explain to the Mafia people. So Yamamoto Taiyi will definitely meet the Mafia people.


    "This method is OK!" Wang Bing nodded in favor, pretending to be a "Mafia" people to approach Yamamoto Taiichi, so that you can be successful, "when will the" Mafia "people come?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Well, do as you say!" Wang Bing immediately nodded his head and promised that the Mafia would come tomorrow in time.


    "But what happened to the Mafia people who came here?"


    "Can you help me find out what time they arrive and at which airport they land?"


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll know later, but have you thought of another question? How do you go after you kill Taiichi Yamamoto? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll find a way myself!"


    "What do you mean? You''re not going to let me go with you? "


    "Are you going with me?"


    "Of course, fighting a tiger is inseparable from my brother. I won''t let you take risks alone!"


    "No, I won''t take you with me. It''s no use if you go, because the people in the Yamaguchi group know you. You can''t help if you go. After I kill Taiichi Yamamoto, no one will doubt you!" The implication is that you don''t need to go through this muddy water.


    "But..."


    "No, but, although I still can''t remember what happened before, I thank you very much for your willingness to take risks with me. This matter has nothing to do with you. I''ll do it myself. You can take good care of yourself here, and I have a reason to do it. I have no choice!"


    Jiang Hu really wants to go with Wang Bing, but Wang Bing is right. After all, Jiang Hu is a member of the "Yamaguchi group". If he is recognized by the people of the "Yamaguchi group", it will not help Wang Bing, but it will drag him down. Finally, under Wang Bing''s persuasion, he gave up the idea of killing Yamamoto Taiyi with Wang Bing.


    After that, Jiang Hu called Zhao Gangwan and asked about the time and place of the Mafia. It was not early. Wang Bing left a phone number for Jiang Hu and left the hospital first. Only the next morning did he receive a call from Jiang Hu.


    "Ah Bing, I''ve heard that the Mafia arrived at Yokohama airport at ten o''clock in the morning..."


    "Do you know how many of them are coming?"


    "Three, utred, Chamberlain and BAM."


    "Well, thank you, Jiang Hu!""It sounds strange that you call me Jiang Hu, you''d better call me ah Hu."


    "Thank you, tiger!"


    "What are you going to do? What can I do for you? " Knowing that his good brother is going to take risks and may lose his life, Jiang Hu really wants to help.


    "There''s one thing that only you can help!"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    At about 9 a.m., a few people from the Yamaguchi group drove to Yokohama airport. They were ordered to pick up the Mafia guests at the airport. A humble car followed them all the way to the traffic light, and the signal turned red.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" On the back seat, Xia Yuqing''s hands dance fast on the keyboard, and she smiles in less than 30 seconds, "done!"


    Then she looked at the signal light. Through the wireless network, she had just changed the signal of the signal light. She would keep the red light for five minutes.


    "It''s strange. Why does the red light last so long?"


    The people in the "Shankou group" waited like fools for five minutes, but unfortunately they ran into a red light at the next intersection. As a result, they had to wait for ten minutes this time, which almost didn''t make them crazy.


    They have been walking and stopping all the way. Today they are really lucky. Every time they run into a red light, they have to wait for a long time.


    I don''t know that someone is playing tricks behind them in order to delay their time to go to the airport.


    No, there was another red light just after that. This time it was even worse. It didn''t show the time. Who knows how long to wait, ten minutes or twenty minutes?


    "Lying trough, if you drag it down, you won''t be able to connect it!" As time drew near, the people of the "Shankou group" were in a hurry. They could no longer control whether the red light was red or not, and rushed to it with one foot of the accelerator.


    "Plan a failed, plan B implemented!" Xia Yuqing said so, obviously they came prepared.


    "Drive fast, you''ll be late!" The people of the "Shankou group" drove very fast. Suddenly, a car suddenly rushed out of the side cross road, just in front of the people of the "Shankou group". The people of the "Shankou group" were startled and quickly braked. As a result, because of the high speed, they still ran into it.


    "Boom!" The two cars collided with each other, and a car behind them ran into the "Shankou group" car. Three cars stopped in the middle of the road, and the "Shankou group" car was caught in the middle.


    "How do you drive?" People on the first car rushed to the ground to question, pointing to the people in the "Shankou group" and scolding them.


    "Can you drive? How can you brake suddenly? " The people who came after him were also reluctant.


    The people in the "Shankou group" are silly. The more anxious they are, the more wrong they are.


    "Well done, Meishu and Megan, just hold them down!" Xia Yuqing laughs behind the scenes when she sees this in the car, because the two people who dare to reprimand the "Yamaguchi group" are her two good sisters, Jin Meishu and Megan.


    At this time, the flight taken by the Mafia also arrived at Yokohama airport. Wang Bing knew that there were tigers in the mountains and preferred to travel in the mountains.

 Chapter 904

    At the airport, three big "Mafia" members came out. They looked around and soon found the people they were looking for among the many people who came to pick up the plane at the airport. Because they were holding signs with their names in their hands, they went over.


    "Mr. utred, Mr. Chamberlain and Mr. BAM?"


    The two people who picked up the plane were dressed like ordinary members of the Shankou group, but they were familiar faces. They were Wang Bing and Jiang Hu.


    "We are!" The leader nodded.


    "Welcome to the three. Our boss, Mr. Yamamoto, asked us to pick them up. This way, please."


    The three "Mafia" people were not even alert to Wang Bing and Jiang Hu who came to pick up the plane, so they followed Jiang Hu and Wang Bing to the parking lot, and then they got into the car unprepared.


    Wang Bing and Jiang Hu sat in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat respectively, and everything was normal. But at this moment, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu looked at each other and laughed. Then they suddenly locked the door and got out of the car with Jiang Hu.


    "What are you doing?" Three "Mafia" people discovered the abnormality at this time, but they found that the door could not be opened.


    Without a word of nonsense, Wang Bing took out a bag of powdery things from his body and threw them into the car. Then he quickly locked all the doors outside.


    The next second, the bag of things suddenly turned into a billow of smoke, instantly diffuse to the whole car.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The three "Mafia" people were choked to death. They were frantically slapping the car to escape. Unfortunately, the window glass was specially made, and it was not so easy to break even with hard objects.


    In less than 30 seconds, the three "Mafia" members who had just been alive passed out because they inhaled too much smoke.


    "Where did you get this?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "I made it myself!"


    "How can you do this?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I would have!"


    The powder was really made by Wang Bing himself. It was made by grinding some Chinese medicinal materials into powder. When he came into contact with a little water, it would volatilize into smoke. The smoke has certain toxicity, which can cause coma and poisoning in a very short time. He can''t wake up in a short time. Of course, old man Ouyang taught Wang Bing, but Wang Bing can''t remember it.


    "The rest is up to you, tiger!" Wang Bing said.


    "Good!"


    After Wang Bing left directly, Jiang Hu stayed where he was. After two or three minutes, he opened the car door. The smoke in the car soon dissipated, while the three members of the Mafia were already unconscious.


    Jiang Hu looked around and made sure that no one was there. Then he took out a knife from his body and gave it to three members of the Mafia, one by one, killing them cleanly.


    On the other side of the road, the Mafia are still haunted by Kim Mei Sook and Megan.


    "Lose money, you can''t go without losing money!"


    Two women were pestering, and many passers-by were watching. The people in the "Shankou group" were quite speechless.


    "It''s important to get down to business. Don''t waste any more time. Lose money and go!"


    They are also in a hurry to pick up guests at the airport, otherwise they will not compromise easily.


    "Take it. It''s enough money for you to repair your car." So they paid Jin Meishu and Megan a little money respectively.


    Almost at the same time, Megan and Jin Meishu both received the signal from Xia Yuqing, "Wang Bing has done it, let them go!"


    "That''s about it!" Having said that, Jin Meishu and Megan just let the "three member group" go and get the money. They also successfully delayed the time. Their plan was a success.


    "Get in the car quickly, we have more important things to do!" After that, Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu drive away.


    The people of the "Yamaguchi group" are still late after all. When they arrive at the airport, it''s already ten o''clock. They enter the airport in a panic. At this time, all the people in the airport have already left, which makes them very anxious.


    "What about people? You''re not leaving, are you? Well As soon as the words were finished, a man and a woman came towards them.


    "People from the Shankou group?" Asked the man, without expression.


    "Yes, you are..." The people in the Shankou group looked at the man and the woman suspiciously.


    "Utred, she''s my assistant, una!"


    "Are you Mr. utred?" The people of the "Yamaguchi group" looked at utred in front of them with suspicion. It was obvious that they did not match the "Mafia" in their imagination. No wonder that the person who called himself utred was Wang Bing, and the so-called assistant Yuna was actually qianyueying.


    Wang Bing can''t finish the task of killing Yamamoto Taiyi by himself, so he called Xia Yuqing and qianyueying to help. Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu were responsible for delaying time, while Wang Bing and qianyueying were responsible for pretending to be "Mafia" to kill Yamamoto Taiyi.


    "What''s the problem?""No No problem! " The people in the Shankou group are obviously confused because they are different from intelligence.


    "Originally, our boss asked me, Chamberlain and bam to come here, but just as Chamberlain and bam got well, they couldn''t come because of something, so it was just me and my assistant!" Wang Bing gave an explanation. If you want to pretend to be a "Mafia", of course you have to do your homework in advance. At least you have to think of a reasonable explanation for yourself, don''t you?


    RC


    "so it is!"


    "I''m not satisfied with the attitude that you are late for ten o''clock." Wang Bing pretended to be angry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. utred. There was an accident on the way!"


    "Is it an accident, or do you not pay attention to our Mafia at all? We sent someone to talk business with you, but they were killed here... "


    "No, Mr. utred, please don''t get me wrong. It''s an accident!"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Take me to your boss right away!" Wang Bing showed the arrogance that the Mafia should have.


    "Yes, Mr utred, this way, please!" Sure enough, the arrogant attitude immediately bluffed the members of the "Yamaguchi group" who felt guilty. They nodded their heads and immediately respectfully took Wang Bing and Qian Yueying out of the airport and got on the bus.


    Like the Mafia, the Yamaguchi group didn''t have the slightest doubt. Wang Bing''s plan also succeeded. He pretended to be a Mafia and muddled through. He didn''t need a little "ostentation". He didn''t even need the help of Qian Yueying to handle it alone.


    At the same time, on the roof of a high-rise building in the distance, the high-power telescope aimed at Wang Bing''s car.


    "It really makes me think highly of you more and more, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 905

    The Yokohama branch of the Yamaguchi formation is located in the middle of the mountain. Yamamoto''s home is here, so this is his permanent residence.


    Recently, there has been turmoil inside and outside the "Yamaguchi group", and the morale of the army is unstable. Yamamoto almost died twice in a row. He dare not take it lightly any more. If he has nothing to do, he will not go out. If he has to go out, he will bring at least hundreds of bodyguards. There is no way. His life is much more expensive than others.


    Today, when he is going to meet the guests of the Mafia, he has also arranged groups of bodyguards. In this extraordinary period, he really can''t afford to take any risks.


    Wang Bing and Qian Yueying arrived at the branch of Shankou group in the car of Shankou group.


    Xv5


    "this way, please, Mr. utred!" The people of the "Yamaguchi group" lead the way, while Wang Bing is observing the situation while walking. The bodyguards everywhere show that the security level here is strict. Yamamoto''s place is a bit deep, and he hasn''t been there for a long time.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, here they are!" When talking, Wang Bing is taken to the house where Yamamoto is. Yamamoto looks up. Wang Bing and qianyueying come in. He can''t help but show a puzzled expression.


    "Please stop!" Approaching the door, Wang Bing and qianyueying were stopped by Yamamoto''s men, "we want to search, please lift your hands up!"


    He even wanted to search his body, which of course was what Yamamoto meant.


    Wang Bing and Qian Yueying cooperate obediently. They are searched by the people of the "Shankou group" before they can enter the house.


    Wang Bing''s eyes were fixed on Yamamoto for the first time.


    "I''m utred. Are you Mr. Yamamoto?" He asked.


    "Mr utred is not English?" Yamamoto stares at Wang Bing.


    "I know what Mr. Yamamoto wants to say. Our Mafia does not require local talents from the UK to join. In fact, many of us are from all over the world. Does Mr. Yamamoto not know that?"


    "Then this is..." Yamamoto pointed to Sakura.


    "Her name is Yuna. She''s my assistant. Chamberlain and bam are temporarily unable to come. Our boss specially asked me to talk with Mr. Yamamoto, but I won''t talk about it any more. Our people originally came here to talk business with Mr. Yamamoto, but they were killed in Mr. Yamamoto''s side. Our boss is very angry. I hope Mr. Yamamoto can give me a reasonable explanation!" Wang Bing went straight to the subject as soon as he came up. He didn''t want to give Taiichi Yamamoto a chance to doubt his identity. Before he came, he asked Jiang Hukou a lot about the cooperation between the "Mafia" and the "Yamamoto group.".


    The Mafia wanted to open up the "market" in Asia, and the Yamaguchi group was the most powerful violent organization in East Asia and the most ideal partner. So the Yamaguchi group sent Smith to negotiate.


    Yamamoto is staring at Wang Bing. When he finds out that Wang Bing is not British, but not the three people he said before, he is really doubting Wang Bing''s identity.


    But as soon as Wang Bing opened his mouth, he talked about the killing of Smith and his wife. Few people know about it. Since Wang Bing can tell it accurately, can he ease Yamamoto''s suspicion of him a little?


    "Just a moment, Mr. utred. I have something to confirm first!" After that, he called his subordinates in front of him and whispered a few words. In fact, he asked his subordinates to call the people who had contacted with the Mafia in England immediately. Yamamoto wanted to confirm Wang Bing''s identity first. He would not easily believe what Wang Bing said.


    He immediately went to the next room and called the Mafia in England.


    "Hello, I''m from Shankou group..." Yamamoto''s phone call did go out, but when it went out, it had already been cut off.


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you very well! " In the middle, there was a pause of more than ten seconds, just like the signal was interfered.


    "I said I was from the Yamaguchi group..."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to confirm with you..."


    "Yes, Chamberlain and bam can''t go. Our boss asked utred and his assistant to go. What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, I just want to make sure!"


    As a result, the identities of Wang Bing and qianyueying have been confirmed. Why?


    Because Xia Yuqing, a computer genius on Wang Bing''s side, intercepts a phone call from the "Yamaguchi group" and instantly imitates the voice of the "Mafia" people through software, which is also in Wang Bing''s plan.


    Of course, he had already considered that Taiichi Yamamoto would not easily believe him and would probably call the Mafia to confirm, so he asked Xia Yuqing to do his homework in advance.


    "Mr. Yamamoto..." His subordinates report the confirmation to Yamamoto in a low voice.


    "How careful Mr. Yamamoto is Wang Bing sneered.


    "Be careful, Mr. Smith. Their death was an accident."


    "Accidents are no good reason, Mr. Yamamoto!""I didn''t shirk my responsibility. Recently, something happened in our company. Mr. Smith, it''s our fault that they had an accident with us. So I can compensate you for your loss, but I hope it doesn''t affect our cooperation!"


    "Our boss certainly hopes that our cooperation will not be affected. That''s why he sent me here!" The more calmly Wang Bing behaves, the easier it is for Yamamoto to be taken lightly. Wang Bing has been waiting for an opportunity. If he wants to kill Yamamoto, he can do it long ago, but he can''t kill Yamamoto directly. He also needs to ensure that he and qianyueying can leave safely, so what he wants is to capture Yamamoto alive.


    "Mr. Smith, I will give you an account of their death. My people are trying their best to catch the murderer. Please give me some time!" Yamamoto said.


    "Well, let''s give Mr. Yamamoto time..."


    Yamamoto Taiichi has fallen into the pit dug by Wang Bing. Wang Bing knows it''s time to start.


    "We..."


    Wang Bing was about to say something when one of Yamamoto''s men ran in and whispered something in Yamamoto''s ear.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. utred. I''ll be right back. Please have a rest first."


    Wang Bing didn''t know what Yamamoto was going to do. Before he answered, Yamamoto had already gone out.


    Wang Bing and qianyueying secretly exchanged a look, and understood each other''s thoughts.


    After a while, as soon as Yamamoto comes back, Wang Bing will start at once. After seizing Yamamoto, he will leave immediately.


    "Shua!" In less than a minute, Yamamoto came back.


    "I''ve kept you waiting, Mr. utred..."


    "Dada dada!" As soon as the words were finished, groups of members of the "Shankou group" rushed in with guns and immediately surrounded Wang Bing and qianyueying.


    Wang Bing and qianyueying suddenly look silly. What''s the matter?


    The sudden change caught Wang Bing and Qian Yueying unprepared. What happened?

 Chapter 906

    "What does that mean? Mr. Yamamoto Wang Bing continues to pretend to be a fool. Haven''t the identities of him and qianyueying been "verified"? Didn''t Yamamoto also believe it? But which one is this? Is he showing his own footwork? No, Wang Bing has played well enough, and qianyueying hasn''t said anything from the beginning to the end, so she can''t show up, can she?


    "You''re not utred at all, let alone a Mafia, and she''s not your assistant!" Yamamoto said coldly.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, do you have any misunderstanding? If you don''t believe it, you can call to confirm... "


    "There''s no need for that!" A disharmonious voice suddenly floated into Wang Bing''s ears, turned to look, and a disgusting, gloomy guy came in with a gloomy face.


    Z latest b new chapter a (Section 1). \Y


    "didn''t expect to meet me here, Wang Bing?" He even called out Wang Bing''s name. It is obvious that he is an "old friend" of Wang Bing, and also an "old friend" who has a deep source with Wang Bing. His name is Moriyama yejen.


    "Moriyama yejen!" Wang Bing didn''t think of Moriyama yejen, but qianyueying was already shocked. She had been sent to Nanshi to help Moriyama yejen. Of course, Moriyama yejen recognized her at a glance.


    Yes, it''s Moriyama yejen, who was beaten in the face by Wang Bing for the word "Nanshi" in the past. He was a fake jade horse and gambler in the stone market. He also found "stone king" but was still beaten in the face by Wang Bing.


    After he was defeated by Wang Bing in Nanshi, he also failed to complete the task of searching for the "Millennium blood jade" given by the leader of the "killer organization", so he went back to Japan in dismay.


    Although this guy has no skills and a disgusting face, his social relationship is really good. Not only the leader of the "killer organization" has given him privileges, but also the leader of the "Yamamoto group" is his "regular customer".


    He''s here because he just brought something to Yamamoto.


    It''s no coincidence that the book will be finished. Moriyama Yoshino just came to find Yamamoto Taiichi today. Unexpectedly, Yamamoto Taiichi had another "Mafia" guest today, so Yamamoto asked moriyamamoto to wait in the next room.


    Moriyama had been waiting patiently, waiting to hear the voice of Wang Bing next door. The more he heard it, the more familiar he felt it was. So he came to the door to have a look at it. He didn''t know what it was. He was startled at the sight.


    Isn''t that Wang Bing who made him lose face in Nanshi before?


    When he thought of Wang Bing, Moriyama immediately thought of the humiliations he had been humiliated by Wang Bing in Nanshi. What annoyed him most was that Wang Bing not only sold his fake jade horse back to himself, but also made a lot of money from him.


    Moriyama yejen was furious on the spot. He wanted to rush in and break Wang Bing to pieces, but he couldn''t beat Wang Bing.


    But his friendship with Yamamoto is there, and Yamamoto is obviously being cheated by Wang Bing, which helps Moriyama yejen. He is not Wang Bing''s opponent, and people from the Yamaguchi group can help him get revenge.


    So he immediately let Yamamoto Taiyi''s men in, on the excuse that there is a very important thing to tell Yamamoto Taiyi, and called Yamamoto Taiyi outside.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, that man is not a member of the Mafia. His name is Wang Bing. He is a member of the Huaxia kingdom."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yamamoto was surprised, he just let hands down to confirm the identity of Wang Bing and qianyueying.


    "It''s true that the woman he was with was not his assistant. She was a killer. I don''t know why they disguised themselves as Mafia people, but I''m sure they came to harm you, Mr. Yamamoto!"


    Hearing this, Yamamoto has been shocked. Two "Mafia" people are said to be cheaters by Moriyama, and one of them is a killer. Can Yamamoto believe what moriyamamoto said?


    Of course, he believes it. He''d rather believe that it''s true than not. Don''t forget that many leaders of the "Yamaguchi group" have been killed recently. Yamamoto immediately thought of a possibility, that is, Wang Bing and Qian Yueying came to kill him.


    So he went back to the house, and then there was the scene.


    Wang Bing didn''t expect to meet Moriyama yejen here. He looked at Moriyama yejen suspiciously. This man could call out his name, which means that he knew Moriyama yejen before. Although he can''t remember Moriyama yejen, Yamamoto''s sudden change of attitude has well illustrated one thing, that is, their original smooth plan has failed.


    "Isn''t it a surprise to see me? Qianyueying, I heard that you are dead. It turns out that you are not dead, but now you have become a gang with Wang Bing. It''s really unexpected! " Moriyama said with a sneer, "Mr. Yamamoto, I''d like to introduce this man to you solemnly. His name is Wang Bing. He''s from" Nanshi "and" Chen''s jewelry company ". When I went shopping in" Nanshi ", I suffered many losses in his hands. He''s not a" gangster "at all. That woman''s name is qianyueying. She''s a killer. They probably came to kill you, Mr. Yamamoto £¡¡±


    Cheng Yaojin completely disrupts Wang Bing''s plan by killing Moriyama yejen. Unfortunately, Moriyama yejen says that Wang Bing is really here to kill Yamamoto Taiyi. At this juncture, as soon as he hears that someone is coming to him, Yamamoto''s intention to kill is rampant."Say, who sent you?"


    Wang Bing and Qian Yueying look at each other, so many guns pointing at them, what do they do?


    Are you waiting to die? The identity has been leaked by Moriyama yejen. If we do something, we will die today.


    "Our people have been assassinated one after another recently. Did you do it?" Yamamoto asked angrily.


    Wang Bing and qianyueying both look at moriyamano and Yamamoto, and both choose silence with tacit understanding.


    "I''ll kill you again!" Yamamoto''s patience is limited.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, Mr. Yamamoto. Wang Bing is very cunning and good at Kung Fu. I think it''s better to kill him right away to avoid long dreams at night!" How deep is Moriyama''s hatred for Wang Bing?


    Look at his eyes full of killing intention to Wang Bing, you can see that he has new hatred and old hatred. Of course, he would like to see Yamamoto Taiichi immediately order the execution of Wang Bing.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first, and then interrogate this woman!" Then he raised his hand and motioned to kill Wang Bing.


    "I said Wang Bing this time suddenly opened mouth, "is, Kubo Ichiro, they are I kill!"


    He admitted the fact that sakubo Ichiro and others, which will only further infuriate Yamamoto. In the face of being besieged and besieged, how can Wang Bing and qianyueying break through? How should the task of killing Yamamoto continue?

 Chapter 907

    In the branch of the Yamaguchi formation, Wang Bing and qianyueying are deeply surrounded. Wang Bing is telling Taiichi Yamamoto that he killed Kubo Ichiro and others.


    Yamamoto''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to kill people. He finally knew who killed his leaders.


    "Who told you to do that?" Yamamoto asked.


    "It''s him!" Wang Bing suddenly pointed to Moriyama yejen.


    "What?" Yamamoto suddenly changed his face, moriyamano Jen is also a Leng, immediately toward Yamamoto a smile: "Mr. Yamamoto how can you believe this nonsense?"


    Yes, can we not see such an obvious planting? Do you think Yamamoto is a fool?


    But it''s undeniable that Wang Bing''s words successfully distracted everyone''s attention, so that everyone subconsciously looked at Moriyama yejen.


    At this time, Wang Bing suddenly shook his hand, as if something flew out of his hand.


    "Ah The next second, Moriyama Nomoto screamed, covered his eyes and squatted down.


    "Mr. Yamamoto!" This sudden scene startled everyone. Almost at the same time, qianyueying, who had no action, also took action. She opened her mouth, grabbed her hand in her mouth and took out two blades from under her tongue.


    Hiding the blade under the tongue is really the bravery of a master of Arts.


    However, he was also caught off guard when he killed the people in the "Shankou group" nearby.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the "Yamaguchi group", the blade in qianyueying''s hand has cut their throats.


    "Protect Mr. Yamamoto!" Hands yell, the first time to protect Yamamoto Taiyi up, Moriyama Yeren know Wang Bing''s powerful, also followed to hide behind Yamamoto Taiyi.


    Wang Bing took advantage of Qian Yueying''s trouble to move his hand to the members of the "Shankou group" who pointed a gun at him. His hands swung again, and something flew out of his hands. When he looked at it, it turned out that it was several needles two or three centimeters long.


    It was Wang Bing''s weapon. He knew that he would be searched if he came to see Taiichi Yamamoto. If he came in with a gun or a knife, he would be found. So he discussed with qianyueying, and one of them took a weapon that could be hidden in his body. Qianyueying chose a blade, but Wang Bing didn''t know what to choose at first. Later, qianyueying and Jin Meishu talked with him He used to use "needles" as weapons, and Wang Bing suddenly thought of something. At last, he took a few needles and hid them in his hands. When the people of the "Shankou group" searched their bodies, they didn''t find those insignificant needles, which became Wang Bing''s surprise weapons.


    The needle in his hand can''t kill people at the same time, but it''s enough to make the three members of the "Yamaguchi group" in front of him temporarily lose the chance to shoot. Wang Bing takes the opportunity to knock down one member of the "Mafia" behind him with his bare hands, and then shoots two members of the "Mafia" next to the handlebars in his hand.


    "Kill them With an ominous premonition, Moriyama Yoshino yelled at the people of the "Yamaguchi group". Who would have thought that Wang Bing could even fight back under such circumstances.


    The people of the "Yamaguchi group" also responded at this time, and the price they paid was that five people had already died under Wang Bing and Qian Yueying''s hands in an instant. What a terrible lethality?


    No need for Moriyama to open his mouth, they also shot Wang Bing and qianyueying decisively.


    "Go As soon as Wang Bing saw that the situation was not good, qianyueying was fighting fiercely. He suddenly took qianyueying by the hand. When the people in the "Shankou group" shot, they both jumped out of the door and were beaten into a hornet''s nest one second later.


    "Kill them for me!" At this time, Yamamoto Taiichi finally said something. Blood flowed from his fingers. He was sweating and was suffering great pain. A silver needle of Wang Bing shot him in the eye accurately. Although it didn''t kill him, he was afraid that his eye was also destroyed.


    "Yes His men took orders and rushed out immediately.


    "Bang bang!" Outside, Wang Bing and Qian Yueying are chased and intercepted by the people of the "Yamaguchi group". The gunfire keeps ringing. They know that they have lost the chance to kill Yamamoto Taiyi. The most urgent thing is to run for their lives.


    Wang Bing and Qian Yueying each snatched a gun from the people in the Shankou group. They were fighting against the people in the Shankou group, but there were too many people in the Shankou group. Wang Bing made a quick decision and said, "go separately!"


    After that, they ran in different directions, and then the gunfire was still ringing.


    About ten minutes later, his men came back in a hurry.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, let them run away. Our people have gone after them!" Said the man.


    "Useless things!" Yamamoto became angry.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, I said he was very cunning. You''d better go to the hospital first." Moriyamano said.


    So the Yamaguchi group immediately escorted Taiichi Yamamoto to the hospital.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing and Qian Yueying escaped from the branch of "Shankou formation" one after another. Their whereabouts are unknown and their lives are uncertain.


    Wang Bing was very upset. He blamed that bastard moriyamano for bad things, otherwise he would have succeeded long ago.Now that the plan fails, what can Wang Bing do? The key is to beat the grass to scare the snake. It''s hard to kill Yamamoto again.


    "Damn it Wang Bing slapped his thigh fiercely, and there was a commotion behind him. The people of the "Shankou group" were still chasing him. Wang Bing did not dare to stay and stepped up decisively.


    While running, suddenly a car came in front of me. Before the car stopped, the door of the co driver''s seat was pushed open by the driver.


    "Ah Bing, get in the car It turned out to be Jiang Hu.


    Wang Bing didn''t think much about it, so he jumped into the car immediately. Jiang Hu suddenly hit the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator to the end, leaving a trail of smoke and dust and then took Wang Bing to flee.


    The people from the "Shankou group" didn''t drive here. Looking at the cars that were flying with dust, it must be too late for them to chase after them when they get back and drive.


    In this way, Wang Bing successfully escaped.


    "How did you come? Didn''t I let you go? " Wang Bing asked excitedly. He didn''t want to involve Jiang Hu, so after he got rid of three Mafia members, he let Jiang Hu go. Jiang Hu''s appearance was unexpected.


    "I''m afraid you need help, so I''m back. Fortunately, I''m back. How about that? Did it work? "


    "No, we''ve got Cheng Yaojin on the way. We''ve been recognized!"


    "Recognized?" Jiang Hu did not know the situation, and was not interested in making more inquiries at the moment. "Leave here first!"


    So they drove away, and the plan to kill Yamamoto also failed?


    In the distance, on the mountain road, the woman who looks exactly like Su Yun looks at the branch of "Shankou formation" at the foot of the mountain without expression. The person in front slowly puts down his telescope and shows a cold smile. "It looks like he failed, but it''s not fun at all!"

 Chapter 908

    Jiang Hu drove down the mountain as fast as he could.


    Wang Bing is worried about qianyueying''s safety, so he calls Xia Yuqing to find out.


    "Qianyueying was injured, but it wasn''t very serious!"


    Making sure qianyueying was ok, Wang Bing sighed with relief. Although the people from the "Shankou group" didn''t come after him, they probably couldn''t catch up with him, but Wang Bing dared to kill Yamamoto Taiichi. The people from the "Shankou group" would surely launch a carpet like search for him, so they asked Xia Yuqing to find a place to hide by themselves.


    What about Wang Bing? Where can he hide?


    "There are people from the Yamaguchi group all over the place. I''m afraid all the people from the Yamaguchi group are already out at this time!" Jiang Hu worried.


    The "Shankou group" is very powerful. They will go out and search all the places where Wang Bing might be hiding, such as hotels, hotels, apartments, docks, stations and airports


    Wang Bing and his family are going to face a lot of raids from the "Yamaguchi group". Xia Yuqing and his family are better. After all, except qianyueying, other people did not appear in front of Yamamoto. This is why Wang Bing did not choose to retreat with them.


    What about Wang Bing?


    Moriyama knows what he looks like, and the people in the Yamaguchi group will definitely focus on hunting him. Where can he hide?


    "Let me off ahead!" Wang Bing said.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t meddle in it any more!"


    "What did you say?" When Jiang Hu heard this, he became angry. "It''s not right for you to say that. I''m Jiang Hu''s brother. You saved my life. Now you are in trouble. You asked me not to interfere. Do you want to trap me, Jiang Hu


    "You can''t help me, AHU, listen to me, you don''t care about this, or you will be involved!"


    "I will not come back if I am afraid of being involved by you. Now all the people in the Yamaguchi group are looking for you. If you don''t let me help you, how can you avoid them? Do you want to go back to the hotel? They''ll find you in a minute! "


    Jiang Hu''s analysis is very reasonable. Wang Bing can''t stay in a hotel any more. It doesn''t matter if he sleeps on the street. The key is that he can''t kill Yamamoto Taiyi. What should Xiao Yanna do?


    "Don''t think about it. If you go to my place to hide for two days, I''m also a member of the" Shankou group ". Moreover, I''ve just made a contribution. The members of the" Shankou group "won''t doubt me. Don''t say anything about it. You''ve saved me several times. It''s my turn to help you this time."


    After that, without waiting for Wang Bing to agree, he turned around and drove to the place where he lived.


    Jiang Hu was so enthusiastic that Wang Bing didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, he didn''t have the heart to refuse, so he followed Jiang Hu to the place where he lived. In fact, it was not his house, but the cheap apartment he shared with his friend Zhao Gangwan. The place was not big, with two bedrooms and one living room. When Wang Bing and Jiang Hu came back, there was no one at home.


    "This apartment is shared by me and my friend. He is also a member of Shankou group. But don''t worry, he is also a member of Huaxia group like me. When he comes back, I''ll tell him that he won''t disclose your living here. That room belongs to me. You''ll sleep in it first these two days, and I''ll sleep in the living room!"


    "What''s the point?" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the matter with you? Mine is yours Jiang Hu said.


    In this way, Wang Bing lives in Jiang Hu''s house, but his heart can''t calm down because he can''t save Xiao Yanna.


    At this time, there are less than four hours left from the 24-hour deadline given to him by that woman. Now how can Wang Bing kill Yamamoto Taiyi?


    He was sitting there racking his brains, but he couldn''t think of a way to go. At the same time, the people from the Yamaguchi group really rushed out and searched for Wang Bing and qianyueying in Yokohama. Even if Yokohama was turned upside down, Wang Bing would have to be found out.


    Wang Bing was left alone at home, while Jiang Hu went out to inquire about the news himself. When he came back, his face became more heavy.


    "Did you hear from Taiichi Yamamoto?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "I heard that. Yamamoto was sent to Yokohama Municipal Hospital. It''s said that his right eye was broken!"


    Wang Bing heard the speech and stood up abruptly.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Hu stopped him for the first time.


    "I''m going to the hospital!"


    "You can''t go. This time you''re trying to scare a snake. Yamamoto is already on guard. Inside and outside the hospital are all members of the Yamaguchi group. There are at least two or three hundred people. If you go, you''re going into a trap, not to mention killing Yamamoto. You can''t see him!" Jiang Hu said so.


    "Then I must go, too!"


    "No, you can''t go to death, a Bing. Let''s think about it again. There must be another way. And now there are all the people from the" Shankou group "outside. They will find you as soon as you appear!"


    How?


    What else can Wang Bing do?As time goes by, xiaoyanna''s situation will become more and more dangerous.


    "Bell!" At this time, Jiang Hu received a call from Zhao Gangwan.


    "It''s my friend!" After saying this, Jiang Hu answers the phone.


    "Where are you, tiger?"


    "At home!"


    "Why are you still at home?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Don''t you know? Leader Yamamoto was attacked and almost died. Now the whole company is looking for the man who wants to kill leader Yamamoto! "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s said that leader Yamamoto has given an order to see people alive and dead. Anyone who can catch that person can be promoted to the leader directly. So now many people are looking for him. I thought you knew it!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Why don''t you look for it soon..."


    "Go ahead, I''m a little tired!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Wait for my good news!" Then Zhao Gangwan hung up.


    Wang Bing and Jiang Hu continue to discuss the way to kill Yamamoto Taiyi, while on the other side, in the hospital.


    Yamamoto''s head was wrapped with thick gauze. Although he was sent to the doctor in time, Wang Bing''s steel needle was too deep. After the operation, the doctor announced on the spot that one of Yamamoto''s eyes was invalid and became a Cyclops.


    Yamamoto was extremely angry. He wanted to tear Wang Bing to pieces.


    "Did you catch anyone?"


    "Not yet, Mr. Yamamoto. Someone has gone to look for him. He can''t get out of Yokohama!" His men are confident.


    While speaking, another man came in and reported: "Mr. Yamamoto, there is a" peripheral member "named Zhao Gangwan outside. He said he wants to see you. He said he knows the whereabouts of the man who wants to kill Mr. Yamamoto!"


    Zhaogang Bay?


    Isn''t that Jiang Hu''s friend?


    "Bring him in at once!" On hearing that he knew the whereabouts of Wang Bing, Yamamoto immediately ordered his men to bring him in.


    Wang Bing''s whereabouts were discovered!

 Chapter 909

    Zhao Gangwan was brought to Yamamoto in front of Taiichi.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, my name is zhaogangwan!"


    "Do you know where the man who is going to kill me is?" Yamamoto asked coldly.


    "I know!" Zhao Gangwan nodded with a smile.


    Is he talking nonsense?


    No, he really knew Wang Bing was hiding in his house.


    The reason why he discovered Wang Bing was purely a coincidence was that not long ago he learned that Taiichi Yamamoto had been attacked. Then he was sent out to search for Wang Bing like other people in the "Yamaguchi group". Taiichi Yamamoto has told the people in the "Yamaguchi group" about Wang Bing''s general appearance and said that whoever can find Wang Bing will be promoted to the leader.


    This has made many people in the Shankou group eager to try, and zhaogangwan is one of them.


    But he didn''t find it for a long time. He happened to be near his home and thought about going home to have a rest for a while. Unfortunately, when he came to the door, he saw Jiang Hu bringing a stranger into his own door, and why did that person look so familiar? Compared with the appearance of the man who wanted to kill Yamamoto, Zhao Gangwan was startled.


    Is the person Jiang Hu took home the one who killed Yamamoto?


    In order to verify his conjecture, Zhao Gangwan called Jiang Hu. In the conversation with Jiang Hu, he found that Jiang Hu was evasive, obviously deliberately hiding something, so Zhao Gangwan was more sure that Wang Bing was hiding in his home.


    No wonder the people of the Shankou group can''t find Wang Bing. Wang Bing is hiding in Jiang Hu''s home, who is also a member of the Shankou group. How can the people of the Shankou group be found?


    Zhao Gangwan laughs when he thinks about it. Yamamoto says that whoever can find Wang Bing can be promoted to the leader. This condition does not limit "peripheral members". In other words, even if "peripheral members" find Wang Bing, they can be promoted to the leader.


    Zhao Gangwan is not even as good as Jiang Hu here. His inner excitement is self-evident when he thinks that he can be promoted to the leader. This is a great opportunity for him. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    So after he hung up, he rushed to the hospital to see Yamamoto.


    "I''m sorry, ah Hu," he said Of course, he knew the consequences of that. Jiang Hu sheltered Wang Bing, and he would be killed by Yamamoto one by one. But for his own prosperity, Zhao Gangwan couldn''t care so much. This man was a scum at all. For his own sake, he would rather betray his brother.


    Wang Bing and Jiang Hu were kept in the dark. At this time, Zhao Gangwan, a scum, saw Taiichi Yamamoto.


    "Where is he?" Yamamoto asked angrily.


    "Can I be the leader if I say so, Mr. Yamamoto?" Zhao said.


    "I mean what I say. As long as the information you provide is accurate, I will keep my promise!"


    With Yamamoto''s promise, zhaogangwan is relieved.


    "He''s hiding in my house now!" Zhao Gangwan told the whole story.


    "Your family?"


    "I shared an apartment with a friend of mine, who was with the man who was going to kill Mr. Yamamoto. When I passed by my house, I just saw..." Zhao Gangwan told Yamamoto Taiichi what happened.


    "My friend''s name is Jiang Hu. We used to talk to Mr. Kubo Ichiro!"


    "Jiang Hu? Isn''t that the one who survived when Kubo was killed? " Yamamoto was so cold that he said, "I see, they are really a group!"


    Yamamoto has a big idea of killing. He has learned from Wang Bing that Kubo Ichiro was killed by Wang Bing, and Jiang Hu was there at that time, but he was only injured and didn''t die. Now think about it, the reason why he didn''t die is that he and Wang Bing were in the same group. He just played a bitter trick.


    Yes, Mr. Yamamoto, please let me take people to get them back immediately Zhao Gang Wan said excitedly.


    "Didn''t you just say that Jiang Hu was your friend?"


    "I don''t have a friend like him. I''d like to wipe out Mr. Yamamoto''s troubles. I''m willing to do justice to him."


    "Hum, even your friends can be betrayed. OK, take someone to your house immediately and catch that person back for me. I want to see people alive and dead!"


    "I understand!"


    Having said that, Zhao Gangwan rushed to his home with the people from the Shankou group.


    "This is it. Surround it. Don''t let anyone escape!" Zhao Gangwan really had the manner of a leader. He ordered the people of the "Shankou group" to surround the apartment, and then he took people to rush in.


    The room was empty and there was no sign of Wang Bing. When he heard the noise, Jiang Hu came out of the room. He was surprised to see so many people from the Shankou group.


    "What is this for?"


    "Search!" At the command of Zhao Gangwan, the people of the "Shankou group" immediately searched the house carefully.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Ah Hu, where is that man?" Asked Zhao Gangwan.


    "Who?""Don''t you pretend that I don''t know? You hid the man who was going to kill Mr. Yamamoto. Where did he hide? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Jiang Hu pretended to be stupid and said.


    "No!"


    "We didn''t find it here either!" At this time, the people of the "Shankou group" had searched all over the house, but there was no sign of Wang Bing.


    "Ah Hu, tell me the truth quickly, or even I can''t help you!"


    "What on earth are you mad about, Zhao Gangwan?" Jiang Hu said.


    "I saw you bring back the man who was going to kill Mr. Yamamoto. Don''t deny it!"


    "How could you..." Only then did Jiang Hu realize that it was the truth.


    "What about the others?"


    "I''m your friend, and you betrayed me!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Don''t blame me. If you don''t do it for yourself, the devil will kill you. Please tell me where he is. I can help you plead with Mr. Yamamoto!"


    "I thought you were my friend. I didn''t expect you Zhao Gangwan, from now on, I don''t have a friend like you


    "Well, since you have said that, I will not treat you as a friend any more." Zhao Gangwan doesn''t like Jiang Hu''s way of saying, "come on, arrest him!"


    With a single order, the people of the "Shankou group" swarmed up. No matter how many people Jiang Hu could fight, he was subdued by the people of the "Shankou group".


    "Take it away!" Having said that, Zhao Gangwan personally escorted Jiang Hu to the hospital to see Yamamoto Taiyi.


    "Zhao Gangwan, you double faced bastard, you will have retribution!" Jiang Hu said angrily.


    "Retribution? I''m going to be the leader, Mr. Yamamoto said. As long as I can help him catch the man, I''ll be promoted to the leader. Originally, I thought you were my brother and enjoyed the happiness together, but you are too ungrateful, ah Hu! "


    "Bah, I betray my brother for the sake of the future. I, Jiang Hu, don''t care to call you brother. I don''t want such splendor and wealth!"


    "I can''t see you are so righteous. I''ll ask you again, where did that man hide?"


    Zhao Gangwan was disappointed that he failed to catch Wang Bing on the spot. How did Wang Bing escape from the scene?


    Or did he not know that the people from the Shankou group were coming? He just didn''t want to involve Jiang Hu, so he left before the people from the Shankou group came?


    Only Jiang Hu knows, so as long as Jiang Hu is in Zhao Gangwan''s hands, he won''t worry about not catching Wang Bing.


    Where is Wang Bing now? Didn''t he know that his brother Jiang Hu had been arrested by the people of the Shankou group in order to protect him?


    In this way, Jiang Hu was ruthlessly betrayed by Zhao Gangwan. What kind of nightmare would it be to wait for him?


    In the hospital, Yamamoto is anxiously waiting for news.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, Zhao Gangwan is back. He''s got a man. He''s outside now!" People come in and report.


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes Having said that, Zhao Gangwan and a member of the "Shankou group" escorted Jiang Hu in. What should come will come eventually. Jiang Hu is in danger.

 Chapter 910

    "Mr. Yamamoto!" Zhao Gangwan walked up to Yamamoto with an eager face.


    "What about people?" Yamamoto Taiyi glanced at Jiang Hu, who was tied with his hands, and then asked in a cold voice.


    "We went a little late and he ran us away!" Zhao Gangwan said.


    On hearing this, Taiichi Yamamoto''s face suddenly became ugly. Zhao Gangwan was nervous and quickly said, "but I caught Jiang Hu. Mr. Yamamoto, he is with that man. He must know where that man is hiding. Even if he doesn''t know, as long as he is in our hands, that man will come to save him!"


    Yamamoto got out of bed and went straight to Jiang Hu. He glared at Jiang Hu and said, "where is the man who wants to kill me? I can spare you


    "I don''t know!"


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished, Jiang Hu paid for his hard talk. A member of the "Yamaguchi group" next to him punched him in the stomach and beat him almost unsteadily on the spot.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is he?" Yamamoto asked coldly.


    "I don''t Know "Yes


    "You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" Yamamoto''s eyes are full of killing intention. Although Wang Bing didn''t kill him, he wanted one of his eyes. He really wanted to tear Wang Bing to pieces. Based on the relationship between Jiang Hu and Wang Bing, he would never blink an eye to kill Jiang Hu.


    "Give him some color to see see!"


    "Don''t do it, I said!" As soon as he saw that he was about to be beaten, Jiang Hu quickly waved his hand to beg for mercy. It seemed that Wang Bing''s life was no more important than his own, but why did Zhao Gangwan''s face become so ugly? And I''m still sweating. What''s going on?


    Is there another way to kill Jiang Hu?


    "There''s only one chance," he said Yamamoto said coldly.


    "He''s gone!" Jiang Hu actually said it.


    "Where did you go? How can I find him? " Yamamoto asked.


    "He said he was going to..."


    "Where to?" Yamamoto was a little confused and subconsciously approached Jiang Hu.


    "He said he was going to the hell hall!"


    "The palace of hell"? Where is that? " Yamamoto has never heard of the name.


    "He also said that he would take a man there!"


    Jiang Hu suddenly raised his head, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    Yamamoto Taiyi faintly felt what, does Jiang Hu this guy have other conspiracy? But his hands are tied. What can he do?


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, unexpected things suddenly happened. Members of the Yamaguchi group, who had just punched Jiang Hu, pointed a gun at Yamamoto''s head when everyone was unprepared.


    Yamamoto was stunned, and all the members of the Yamaguchi group around him were shocked. What''s the matter?


    At this time, the "Yamaguchi group" members slowly raised their heads, close at hand, when Yamamoto saw his appearance, he was in a cold sweat.


    "It''s you!"


    Why can a member of the Yamaguchi group scare Taiichi Yamamoto like this?


    Because this man is not a member of the "Shankou group" at all, he is actually Wang Bing.


    "Shua!" All the members of the "Yamaguchi group" around him aimed their guns at Wang Bing. Obviously, no one thought that Wang Bing would appear in disguise as a member of the "Yamaguchi group" and mix up with Taiichi Yamamoto without anyone noticing.


    "Let them put down their guns, or I''ll shoot you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You are so brave that you dare to fake my people. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yamamoto asked coldly.


    "I won''t come for fear of death, Yamamoto Taiichi, immediately order them to put down their guns!"


    How proud is the leader of Yamamoto''s Yamaguchi group? How could he give in to others?


    "You can''t get away with killing me!" Yamamoto said, "I advise you to surrender..."


    "Bang!" The words didn''t finish, the ear had already eaten a bullet of Wang Bing, and all of them were startled.


    Yamamoto just lost an eye, and now even an ear has been abandoned. He is arrogant, but it''s a pity that he met a more ruthless person today.


    Wang Bing doesn''t have much time left. In order to save Xiao Yanna, he can do everything.


    "Don''t think I''m just bluffing you. I''m just an ordinary person. You''re different. You''re the leader of the Yamaguchi group. Your life is much more expensive than mine. Let them put down their guns immediately. I won''t say the same again!"


    "Click!" With that, the muzzle of Wang Bing''s gun was on the back of Yamamoto''s head, and he pulled up the hammer.


    Yamamoto was so proud again and again, but at the critical moment of life and death, he could only compromise with Wang Bing. Do you really think he is not afraid of death? If he was not afraid of death, he would not have found a substitute at the beginning. Knowing that someone was going to kill him, he would not hide for a few days.


    "Put the gun down!"


    So the people in the Shankou group had to put down their guns.


    "Who asked you to kill me? How much do they give you? I can give you five times, or even ten times, as long as you let me go! " Yamamoto said.So why did Wang Bing appear here? It starts from Zhao Gangwan''s discovery that Jiang Hu has brought Wang Bing home.


    At that time, Wang Bing followed Jiang Hu back to his apartment. Wang Bing knew that the people from the "Shankou group" must be looking for him, so he was more alert than usual. He didn''t think that he didn''t know anything when he stayed in Jiang Hu''s apartment. In fact, he had been paying attention to the movement outside the house. His hearing was different from ordinary people. As long as he wanted to hear, he could hear the movement within tens of meters outside the house.


    When Zhao Gangwan was hiding outside the house to call Jiang Hu, Wang Bing had already found him. He found a man sneaking outside the house. Wang Bing was just about to go out. At this time, Jiang Hu received a call from Zhao Gangwan, and Wang Bing learned that he was Jiang Hu''s friend.


    He was out of the house, but his behavior and what he said to Jiang Hu made people suspicious.


    After Jiang Hu hung up, Wang Bing immediately said to him, "your friend was just outside!"


    "What?" Jiang Hu was surprised.


    "He may have found me!"


    Jiang Hu was so scared that he rushed out immediately, but was stopped by Wang Bing, "don''t chase him. He has already left. If I guess correctly, he should go to inform Taiichi Yamamoto that the people of" Yamaguchi group "will soon find here!"


    "That bastard of zhaogangwan, I''ll call him right away and ask him to come back!" Jiang Hu said excitedly.


    "It''s no use. He knows I''m here, but he pretends nothing happened. The phone call just now is obviously testing you. He won''t listen to you!"


    "Then I''ll go after him!"


    "No, this may be my last chance to kill Yamamoto. I just want you to take risks with me, and you may die!"


    After hearing that he could kill Yamamoto, Jiang Hucai said, "what do you want me to do? I''ll listen to you! "


    "Are you really willing to take risks with me? This is nothing to do with you... "


    "I''m angry if you say that again. I''ve agreed that the two brothers will share happiness and difficulties together!"


    Moved, Wang Bing told Jiang Hu what he thought of.


    "The people of the Yamaguchi group know I''m here, and they will come to catch me immediately. Now I''m going to hide outside. If they can''t find me, they will point at you. You can tell them that you don''t know where I am. They may catch you and go back to see Taiichi Yamamoto. Then I''ll pretend to be the people of the Yamaguchi group and go to see him with you And then take the opportunity to catch him.... "


    It''s a plan. In fact, it''s a gamble on the lives of Jiang Hu and Wang Bing

 Chapter 911

    When Zhao Gangwan surrounded the apartment with the people from Shankou group, Wang Bing was hiding outside the apartment. He changed into a suit of clothes from Shankou group in advance, made his hair a little bit messy, and then put on his sunglasses. At first glance, it was really true. At that time, all the people from Shankou group were paying attention to the situation in the apartment, and Wang Bing quietly took advantage of them not paying attention Quietly mixed in with them, half lowered his head from beginning to end, did not meet with other people.


    After that, because Zhao Gangwan couldn''t find Wang Bing, he decided to catch Jiang Hu to see Taiyi Yamamoto, as Wang Bing had guessed.


    @Geng {lxin = 3 most @ Z up 3


    when they came out of their apartment, Wang Bing pretended to come up intentionally or unintentionally, and when no one noticed, he walked behind Zhao Gangwan and put the muzzle of his gun on Zhao Gangwan''s waist.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Zhao Gangwan glanced back and was surprised to see that it was Wang Bing. Didn''t he run away?


    What a brave guy! With so many people in the "Yamaguchi group", how dare he come out?


    "Get in the car!" As soon as Wang Bing pushed the muzzle of the gun, he pretended to escort Jiang Hu into the car and pushed Zhao Gangwan into the car. At the same time, he signaled Zhao Gangwan not to let other people ride in the same car with them. Then he quickly untied Jiang Hu''s rope and handed the gun to Jiang Hu. He took the driver''s seat and drove to the hospital immediately.


    At that time, except for Jiang Hu, no one else found anything abnormal.


    Zhao Gangwan was still in high spirits. Although he didn''t catch Wang Bing, at least he caught Jiang Hu. He began to dream of using Jiang Hu to lead Wang Bing out, and then he could become the leader and go to the top of his life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Bing, whom he wanted to catch, came back.


    "Zhao Gangwan, if you were not useful, I would shoot you now!" Jiang Hu said angrily.


    "You What do you want to do? " Zhao Gang Wan was in a cold sweat.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer. He lost a bottle of unknown things to Zhao Gangwan and ordered, "drink it!"


    Zhao Gangwan is silly. Who knows what''s in the bottle? It''s dark.


    "What is this?" He asked nervously.


    "Let you drink it, don''t you hear?" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "Ah Hu, we are friends. How can you do this to me?"


    "When you bring the people from Shankou group to catch me, you and I will be friends. Zhao Gangwan, you scum, tiger Lord, I disdain to be friends with you. Drink quickly, otherwise..."


    Jiang Hu has a gun in his hand. Zhao Gangwan''s life is in his hand. How dare he disobey?


    So obediently put the bottle of smelly and hard to drink things to drink down.


    "Does it feel hot in the throat now, just like something is biting?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "To tell you the truth, that bottle is poison. If I don''t give you the antidote within two hours, you will bleed to death!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, I don''t want to die. Yamamoto asked me to arrest you. It''s none of my business!" Zhaogang Bay was in a mess.


    "Take me to Taiichi Yamamoto if you don''t want to die!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Are you going to see Taiichi Yamamoto?" This is different from what Zhao Gangwan thought.


    "That''s right. Just pretend to escort AHU with me to see him. After I kill him, I will give you the antidote."


    "But But if the people of Shankou group know that I help you, they will kill me Zhao Gangwan said nervously.


    "Do you want to die now?" Jiang Hu pulled up the hammer and nearly scared Zhao Gangwan to pee.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take Taiichi Yamamoto as a hostage at that time. As long as you cooperate with us, you can go with us when it''s finished. Of course, you don''t want to stay in the Yamaguchi group any longer!" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    After being poisoned, his life is in the hands of Jiang Hu. Does Zhao Gangwan have any other choice?


    Of course not, so he obediently became Wang Bing''s "accomplice.".


    After arriving at the hospital, according to Wang Bing, he and Wang Bing pretended to be escorting Jiang Hu. As expected, they successfully avoided all the members of the "Yamaguchi group" and met Taiichi Yamamoto.


    Zhao Gangwan, a shameless villain, was really a fearless bandit. He listened to Wang Bing''s arrangement and helped him perform a good play in front of Yamamoto''s side, which was quite natural.


    Later, Yamamoto went to Jiang Hu. Wang Bing was standing next to Jiang Hu at that time. In order to make Yamamoto take it lightly, he pretended to give Jiang Hu a punch.


    Then we all know that Yamamoto''s attention is attracted by Jiang Hu, and Wang Bing takes the opportunity to kill Yamamoto one by one. When Yamamoto recognizes him, he has become Wang Bing''s hostage.


    This is the plan of Wang Bingyi.


    Wang Bing, the gambler who used his life as a chip, won. He has successfully captured Yamamoto Taiichi.


    "Shut your mouth!" Wang Bing said coldly."No money? What do you want? "


    "Cut the crap!" With that, he made a look at Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu immediately went over. Wang Bing took out a knife, cut the rope on his hand, picked up a gun from the ground, and stood behind Yamamoto Taiyi with Wang Bing.


    "Go Then he pushed Yamamoto to go outside.


    With two guns on top of his head, Yamamoto was too generous to say a word, and the people in the Yamaguchi group did not dare to act rashly.


    "Do you know what you do? If you can''t run away, let me go quickly! " Yamamoto said coldly.


    "If you say one more word of nonsense, I''ll shoot you!" Jiang Hu said in a cold voice.


    "You''re from the Yamaguchi group. You''re helping outsiders to deal with me!"


    "Bah, I don''t care about the Shankou group!" Jiang Hu''s face is full of disdain. Yes, when he decided to take risks with Wang Bing, he had already decided to leave the "Shankou group". Instead of staying in the "Shankou group" and being humiliated as cannon fodder and dog, he might as well go to other places to make a comeback.


    So Wang Bing and Jiang Hu took Taiichi Yamamoto as a hostage and walked out of the hospital surrounded by members of the Yamaguchi group.


    "Wait for me!" Zhao Gangwan knew that he would be dead if he stayed. Moreover, he was poisoned by Wang Bing and followed him.


    "Get in the car!" Wang Bing pushed Yamamoto Taiyi into the car, and then let Jiang Hu sit in the back seat with him, while he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Taiichi Yamamoto is in our hands. Don''t catch up if you don''t want him dead!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    The people in the Yamaguchi group are ready to move. Do they want to watch Taiichi Yamamoto be taken away? They can''t.


    After that, Wang Bing started the car and was about to leave. Zhao Gangwan ran over and wanted to open the door to get on the car. However, he found that the door had been locked and could not be opened.


    "Open the door, didn''t you say I was going with you?" Zhao Gangwan was so nervous that he turned pale.


    "Zhao Gang Wan, you are on your own Jiang Hu''s ruthless words are like pouring a basin of ice water on Zhao Gangwan''s head, which makes him dumbfounded.


    "Squeak!" With that, Wang Bing stepped on the accelerator and drove away from the hospital.


    "Don''t leave me, tiger, tiger!" Zhao Gangwan yells, but he has been mercilessly abandoned by Jiang Hu. When he selfishly betrays Jiang Hu, he should know that there will be such an end. This is his retribution.


    "Dada!" Looking at the back of the car leaving, when he looked back, the people from the "Shankou group" had already surrounded him. Zhao Gangwan was so scared that his teeth trembled.


    "No, no, no I I was forced


    "Catch him, the others get in the car and chase him!"


    As a result, Zhao Gangwan was captured alive by members of the Shankou group, while Wang Bing and Jiang Hu took Yamamoto Taiyi and fled.


    In the distance, on the rooftop of a tall building.


    "It''s really unexpected. It makes me look up to him again!"


    and Su Yun as like as two peas are coming again.


    "Bell!" As soon as she finished, her cell phone rang.

 Chapter 912

    The mobile phone that was as like as two peas in the same way was born by Wang Bing.


    After a little hesitation, she answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "I''ve caught Yamamoto Taiyi. Can I release Yanna?" Wang Bing said.


    "What I said was to kill Yamamoto, not to capture him alive!" She said.


    "His life is in my hands now!"


    "The rules are the same as before. Kill him, take a picture and keep the certificate. I''ll take it as if you have finished the task!"


    "No, you let Yanna go first. I don''t believe you!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me!" She said in a cold voice.


    "You don''t mean what you say!" Wang Bing was not angry.


    "Kill him, and I''ll let the girl go!"


    £¡ How can you make me believe you? I''ve been used so many times by you. This time I''m not talking about it. If you don''t let Yanna go first, I won''t help you kill again! "


    Wang Bing seems to insist that the woman let Xiao Yanna go first, but the woman hesitates. Is she really just playing with Wang Bing?


    "Didi!" Just then, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rang. He immediately took a look at it. He didn''t know what happened. He immediately speeded up, drove the car into the next lane and stopped.


    Jiang Hu on the back seat of Wang bingchong makes a gesture. Jiang Hu understands and gives Taiichi Yamamoto a pass with the butt of his gun. He directly knocks Taiichi Yamamoto unconscious.


    Then Wang Bing quickly got off the driver''s seat, while Jiang Hu got on the driver''s seat for the first time.


    Wang Bing''s mouth moved. The shape of his mouth was "go.".


    Jiang Hu''s mouth also moved, saying "be careful". After that, Jiang Hu stepped on the accelerator, left Wang Bing and drove away. What''s the matter?


    Wang Bing picked up his mobile phone again and looked at it. What was displayed on the screen was a map with a red coordinate point on it, which was near Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing immediately ran to the coordinate point. What is he going to do?


    While running, Wang Bing determined the coordinate position, and soon he came to the position where the coordinate was. A building stood in front of him. He looked up at the building and ran in as fast as he could.


    The coordinate points marked on the map are located in this building. The red coordinate is actually a mobile phone signal source. Whose mobile phone signal source is it? The mobile phone


    is as like as two peas.


    Yes, that''s why Wang Bing suddenly got off the bus.


    He already knew that the woman was in the building.


    How is the signal source coordinate received by mobile phone?


    That''s the credit of Xia Yuqing. In fact, there is another plan in the plan of seizing Yamamoto Taiichi. Wang Bing didn''t fight against Yamamoto Taiichi from the beginning. His most fundamental purpose is to find the woman.


    In fact, as early as that woman asked Wang Bing to kill the first person, Naoki Miyamoto, he began to doubt one thing, that is, this woman is very likely to secretly monitor Wang Bing''s every move every time Wang Bing performs a task. Otherwise, why does she know every time Wang Bing kills someone?


    If this conjecture is correct, then as long as Wang Bing determines her location, can''t he find her directly without playing hide and seek with her?


    But how do you locate her?


    Wang Bing didn''t have that ability, and he didn''t know where the woman might be hiding.


    He can''t, but there is one person who can. This person is Xia Yuqing, a computer genius. Xia Yuqing can locate the location of the other party according to the signal of the other party''s mobile phone. If the woman is near Wang Bing, the search range of the signal source can be reduced at once.


    So in the process of assassinating Kubo Ichiro and others, Wang Bing has been secretly associating with Xia Yuqing, trying to find out the position of the woman, but every time the woman quickly hung up the phone, not giving Xia Yuqing an opportunity.


    But Wang Bing did not give up, so many attempts are not totally fruitless, at least Xia Yuqing has determined that when Wang Bing finished the task, the woman would call Wang Bing every time, and it can also be determined that the call came from Wang Bing''s neighborhood, indicating that the woman was really near Wang Bing.


    Opportunities will surely come, as long as Wang Bing tries to buy more time for Xia Yuqing.


    If there is no chance, Wang Bing will create an opportunity to catch Taiichi Yamamoto instead of him for the first time. It is Wang Bing who is fighting for time for Xia Yuqing.


    He deliberately calls the woman, and then deliberately tells her about Yamamoto Taiichi and the release of little Yanna. It seems that he is negotiating terms with the woman, but in fact he is fighting for time for Xia Yuqing to find the woman''s position.


    Having accumulated experience several times before, Xia Yuqing didn''t let Wang Bing down again this time. When Wang Bing and the woman were "circling", she finally found the signal source from the woman''s mobile phone, and immediately sent the coordinates of the signal source to Wang Bing.Yes, it''s fake to catch Taiichi Yamamoto. Wang Bing''s intention is not to drink. His purpose is to take the initiative to find the woman and save xiaoyanna.


    At this time, on the rooftop of the building, the woman was still talking to Wang Bing on the phone about the terms. She had no idea that her whereabouts had been discovered by Wang Bing.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Time is running out. Do you want me to kill that little girl now?" She didn''t seem to compromise with Wang Bing.


    After listening, Wang Bing was silent. He seemed to be hesitating, but in fact he was procrastinating.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you trying to test my patience? "


    "OK, wait. I''ll kill him now!"


    Then Wang Bing hung up.


    The woman didn''t seem to have any doubt, patiently waiting for Wang Bing to send the photos after killing Yamamoto as before.


    "Bell!" After about two minutes, she received a call from Wang Bing again.


    "Where are the photos?" She asked.


    "No photos!" Wang Bing said coldly. Hearing the words, the woman suddenly looked back. She was surprised that Wang Bing came out from the entrance of the roof.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s gloomy face, she was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wang Bing to appear here. What''s more, she didn''t expect Wang Bing to find her.


    "Let me find you!" Wang Bing went to the roof with a cold face.


    "You know I''m here!" She looked at Wang Bing coldly.


    Wang Bing was not in the mood to talk to her. He looked around and didn''t find little Yanna. He asked coldly, "where is Yanna?"


    "How did you find me?" She asked.


    "I ask you where Yanna is?" Wang Bing is really angry, but also really lost his patience. If he hadn''t seen xiaoyanna, he might have started with this woman directly.


    She was silent without expression, and didn''t seem to plan to confess to Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing takes out his gun and points it at her. "Whether you''re Su Yun or not, don''t give Yanna back..."


    "Click!" And then as like as two peas, she pulled up the hammer, and really wanted to shoot the woman who was exactly the same as Su Yun?


    This woman''s behavior challenges his patience again and again. Does Wang Bing really want to kill her?

 Chapter 913

    As like as two peas, Wang Bing''s gun aimed at the woman who was exactly the same as Su Yun. The atmosphere was so tense that it was suffocating.


    "Give Yanna back to me at once!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Ignoring Wang Zhibing''s words, the woman did not retreat.


    Wang Bing was surprised. What does this woman want to do? Is she not afraid of the gun in her hand? Is she not afraid of death?


    Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn. He doesn''t know what to do. Do you really want him to kill this woman?


    But what''s the relationship between this woman and Su Yun? If you kill her, where can I find xiaoyanna?


    Wang Bing couldn''t do it for a moment.


    "Come again, I''ll shoot!" Wang Bing said.


    But she didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, she suddenly accelerated and took out the long knife she used before. This is the rhythm of fighting with Wang Bing.


    What to do? Is it up to her?


    "Bang!" Wang Bing didn''t have so much time to hesitate. He fired decisively.


    With Wang Bing''s eyesight, even without professional shooting training, he can still accurately point and hit in such a short distance.


    The bullet hit the woman in the arm, and the pain made her stop.


    However, after shaking her mind, she did not know whether she was alive or dead. She picked up the knife again and walked towards Wang Bing.


    Does she really want to fight for death?


    Without saying a word, she killed Wang Bing with a knife in her hands.


    Wang Bing could have shot her, but it''s hard to avoid some worries in his heart. He worries about her relationship with Su Yun, and about the whereabouts and life and death of Xiao Yanna.


    He still couldn''t kill her. Wang Bing could only subdue her when she was killed.


    Last time, they had a fight with each other in Jin Shou''s family. She was not Wang Bing''s opponent. Wang Bing defeated her in less than 20 rounds.


    "Bang!" A palm splits on her wrist, the knife in her hand is hit to get rid of, didn''t wait for her reaction to come over, Wang Bing''s gun already pointed at her head.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. Where is Yanna?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    She looked directly at Wang Bing, as if she had given up resistance. She should have known the gap between her and Wang Bing, and there was no chance of winning.


    "I don''t believe you are willing to kill her!"


    All of a sudden, a sudden voice floated into Wang Bing''s ears. It sounded familiar. Wang Bing quickly looked at the entrance of the Tiantai, and another man came to the Tiantai. When Wang Bing saw the person''s appearance, he was startled.


    It turned out to be the master "Bai Guang" who defeated Wang Bing twice.


    Last time, Wang Bing was captured alive by him and suffered a lot. Later, Wang Bing was lucky and ran away when "white light" went out. He knew that "white light" must have been looking for him all the time, but he didn''t expect to meet him here at this time.


    Wang Bing can''t help but get nervous. A real "master" has come. Wang Bing has been defeated by this man twice, which is bad.


    "Shua!" Wang Bing immediately pointed his gun at the white light.


    "Don''t get excited!" "Scared" so that "white light" immediately raised his hand to surrender, but the smile on his face seemed to have well explained that he was just pretending, "I''m just here to see the play, your opponent is her!"


    After that, the woman wanted to rush to Wang Bing again. She knew that she was not Wang Bing''s opponent, and she still wanted to fight?


    "You''d better kill her as soon as possible, or she will go all out with you!" "White light" said with a sneer, "however, for the sake of our" old friends ", I have to tell you the truth. If you really kill him, you will regret it. Do you know why?"


    Update t new x fastest / go up U


    "why?"


    "You''ve been looking for the moon, haven''t you?"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. "The moon"? Isn''t that Su Yun''s code name in the killer organization?


    "Is it..." Wang Bing looked at the woman in front of him in surprise.


    "Yes, she is the month you are looking for!" White light laughs like a schemer.


    Wang Bing was as like as two peas. She was so much alike as Su Yun. She was basically Suyun. But why did she not know what she was?


    Or is it just white light''s conspiracy?


    "You can''t lie to me!"


    "Does the strong need to cheat the weak? Now that I''m talking about this, I might as well tell you that she is indeed "Yue", but now she doesn''t even know who she is. To put it simply, she''s just a puppet, totally obedient to my puppet! "


    With these words, "Bai Guang" comes to Su Yun and grabs her in the face. However, Su Yun is as unconscious as she is. She doesn''t resist at all and doesn''t show any displeasure.


    Wang Bing is already stunned. Of course, he doesn''t know what Su Yun has experienced since she was captured. But if she is Su Yun, can Wang Bing still attack her?


    Qianyueying and Jin Meishu are always worried about Su Yun. If they know Su Yun is still alive, they must be very happy, right?"If I want her to live, she will live; if I want her to die, she will die!" "White light" said with a sneer, "don''t you believe it? Then I''ll prove it to you, moon, jump down immediately! "


    What?


    Wang Bing was shocked. As soon as he reacted, he saw that Su Yun had really listened to the words of "white light" and quickly ran towards the guardrail of Tiantai. With a face of determination, he seemed to really want to jump.


    It''s dozens of stories high, not to mention Su Yun. Even if Wang Bing jumped from here, he had to fall to pieces.


    Don''t get in the way of Su Yun and his soldiers


    It''s a pity that Su Yun didn''t listen to what he said. Her eyes were empty. She was like a robot who had no idea and lost his mind. She ran away from Wang Bing and continued to run towards the guardrail.


    "Don''t do stupid things!" Wang Bing grabbed her.


    Wang Bing finally found her. How could he just watch her die?


    Su Yun struggles violently, trying to break Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Your good sister Kim Mei Sook, they''ve been looking for you. Wake up Wang Bing yelled at her, but she was still expressionless. When she first came up, she was not like this. It seemed that the appearance of "white light" made her lose consciousness.


    Su Yun''s strength is great. Wang Bing is afraid of hurting her, so he hugs her from behind. But she struggles even harder. No matter how Wang Bing shouts, it doesn''t help. Has she really become a puppet without thought?


    "Ha ha ha!" "White light" laughed beside him. "It''s no use. She only listens to my orders. Can you hold her like this all the time? As soon as you release your hand, she will jump from here and Bang, I fell to death like a watermelon. Just think about it, I think the picture is beautiful! "


    This guy is a typical psychopath. Wang Bing has seen it before.


    "September, do you hear me? Wake up


    Wang Bing yells, but Su Yun struggles harder and harder. This is not the way to go on. White light is still around. If he kills himself at this time, he will die.


    "Moon, I order you to jump down at once!" "White light" really came to see a good play, but he gave the order again. Su Yun became more excited and felt like a runaway wild horse, which was hard to tame.


    "Ha ha, fun, Yue, jump with him!"


    Su Yun hears speech, unexpectedly did, turn round hard to want to hold Wang Bing in turn, she really wants to die with Wang Bing.


    What should Wang Bing do now?


    This situation is completely unexpected. After finding this woman, he learns that she is Su Yun, but she is controlled by "white light". What can Wang Bing do?

 Chapter 914

    Are you kidding? Jump off a building with Su Yun?


    Dying for love?


    Wang Bing has no such hobby.


    Can''t let Su Yun jump off a building, can''t hurt her again, fateful is still don''t wake her up, this can how good?


    It''s hard to say what would happen if Su Yun held her in the opposite direction. In that case


    "Pa!" Wang bingmeng''s knife cuts Su Yun''s back neck, and her strength is just right. Su Yun faints when her eyes are dark. She finally calms down, but what should she do when she wakes up? It''s a headache.


    "As soon as I can look up to it, it''s no use forcing me to do it myself." White light laughed noncommittally.


    "What did you do to her?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Nothing. She just took the pills specially made by our leader!"


    Pills?


    This name sounds inexplicably familiar. Where have you ever heard of it?


    "The pill can not only enhance her strength, but also control her mind and mood. Most importantly, it contains poison. You have to take antidote every once in a while. Otherwise, the poison will attack, but even the great immortal can''t save her. What''s the matter? Isn''t it fun? Ha ha ha


    Interesting? You don''t say you''re a psychopath?


    Wang Bing can''t help but frown. It turns out that Su Yun didn''t know herself because she lost her mind and mood after taking highly toxic pills. In short, she was controlled by their "leader", so the previous fight was justifiable.


    Now that you know the reason, it''s much easier. As long as you find an antidote to solve Su Yun''s poison, Su Yun will be saved.


    "Whoosh!" Thinking about this, Wang Bing pointed the gun at "white light" again and asked, "where is Yanna?"


    "White light" faced the black muzzle of the gun, but did not panic at all. Instead, he laughed with ease, "do you mean the little girl?"


    Then he put down his arms around his chest and said with a sneer, "if you can beat me, I will tell you her whereabouts. Not only that, I will let her go!"


    "Click!" So Wang Bing took the hammer and killed "Bai Guang" without the slightest mercy. "What''s her antidote?"


    "Win me, I''ll tell you, but..." Then he pointed to the gun in Wang Bing''s hand, "if you think you can beat me just by this scrap metal, then you are very wrong!"


    "Whoosh!" Finish saying to separate a space to grasp, Su Yun falls on the ground of that knife unexpectedly was attracted by invisible force, was sucked into his hand.


    What kind of shocking Kung Fu is this?


    Take things out of the air?


    Is this the real strength of white light? It seems to be stronger than when Wang Bing was fighting him on the plane before.


    "You ran away last time. Let''s continue the game we didn''t finish last time."


    Then he put his strength on his feet and killed Wang Bing with his sword.


    "Bang bang!" Wang Bing didn''t show any mercy to "white light". He immediately pulled the trigger, and the bullet roared towards "white light". However


    "Clang, clang, clang!" "White light" didn''t dodge. The knife in his hand turned quickly in his hand. At first glance, it seemed that an airtight round shield had formed in front of him, shooting down all the bullets from Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was so surprised that he flew back and continued to shoot.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" However, the bullet couldn''t pierce the knife. The strength of "white light" is much stronger than before, which is beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand.


    Moreover, his speed was faster than when he was on the plane before. After a few breaths, he had already killed Wang Bing and cut him down.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to shoot. Dao Guang was in front of him. At the critical moment, he dodged and nearly shaved his head.


    When I picked up the gun and tried to aim again, I was shocked to find that the gun had been split in two by the "white light" knife.


    Wang Bing was so shocked that he couldn''t even deal with "white light" with a gun. How could he fight with "white light"?


    His strength is not even as good as when he was on the plane. At that time, Wang Bing was not the opponent of "white light", let alone now?


    But the lives of xiaoyanna and Su Yun are in the hands of "white light". Even if they know that they will not be defeated by Wang Bing, they have to work hard, don''t they?


    Thinking about this, he lost half of his gun and took out a spare dagger from his body.


    "The gun can''t deal with me, just a dagger is not interesting? OK, I''ll compensate you for playing! " With that, he waved his hand to Wang Bing. He was totally indifferent to Wang Bing.


    "Deng!" Without saying a word, Wang Bing killed "white light" with a knife. With a sneer, the two faced each other with a knife, and they fought each other for an instant.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the sound of metal impact came one after another, and "white light" was able to deal with Wang Bing. However, Wang Bing tried his best, but there was a big gap in strength and speed. No matter what method he used, he failed to hit "white light".After several breaths, they have fought for dozens of rounds, and "white light" is safe and sound, but Wang Bing has been scarred.


    His body is covered with all kinds of scars, bloodstained, and every inch is strong. Wang Bing''s dagger itself is not as good as the long sword of "Baiguang". Coupled with the great disparity in strength, Wang Bing is in a completely "trampled" situation.


    "White light" picks up the knife stained with blood and licks it at his mouth as before. "The taste of blood is so delicious no matter what time. It makes people excited and unable to extricate themselves!"


    It can be seen that he didn''t try his best to fight Wang Bing, and he didn''t hurt Wang Bing on purpose. Otherwise, Wang Bing would have suffered more than a little injury.


    TPR starts!


    In fact, the victory has been decided.


    Wang Bing frowned and felt heavy.


    What to do? Do you want to run away? Or should we continue to fight?


    If you run away, you''ll be a loser? And what about Xiao Yanna and Su Yun?


    If you don''t run away, there''s only one way to stay.


    Xiaoyanna and Su Yun are not their own people. Can they lose their lives for two people who have nothing to do with them?


    But recalling song Meina''s temporary instructions, Jin Meishu and Megan''s worries about Su Yun, Wang Bing once again clenched the dagger, and the war spirit in his eyes was burning.


    Yes, he can''t be a coward, let alone a deserter. He can''t leave xiaoyanna and Suyun to run away.


    "Ah Yelled that he killed "white light" again. If his strength is poor, he will fight with his life.


    With a cold smile, "white light" met him, and again he was engaged in a short battle.


    "Bang!" This time, the battle ended more quickly. Relying on his brute force, Bai Guang forced the dagger in Wang Bing''s hand to fly out in a completely unreasonable way.


    The power of this knife is so great that it not only blows Wang Bing''s dagger away, but also makes Wang Bing''s arm numb.


    "Chi!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to respond, the "white light" knife had pierced Wang Bing''s arm, and the pain spread all over his body in an instant. Wang Bing was stunned.


    "Bai Guang" kicked Wang Bing''s chest with his foot. "Chi La" pulled out the long knife. At the same time, Wang Bing also flew out and fell heavily on the ground several meters away. Just as he raised his head, "Bai Guang" stepped on his chest, and the knife was also put on his neck. The blood left on the knife and the sharp blade had already explained one thing. Wang Bing lost Once again, he lost to white light.


    "Any last words?" "White light" is a cold word.


    Wang Bing''s mouth was full of blood, and his cold eyes and "white light" glared at each other.


    "If not, you can die!" With that, Bai Guang raised his long knife high and cut off Wang Bing''s head

 Chapter 915

    "Die


    The long knife in Bai Guang''s hand cuts off Wang Bing''s head.


    Q ''head: s hair x


    Wang Bing was kicked by "white light" just now, and "white light" still stepped on his chest, which was so powerful that Wang Bing could not turn over.


    Is God really going to kill me?


    The light of the sword had arrived. It seemed that he was doomed this time. Wang Bing saw the sky, the blue sky, and some pictures flashed in his mind. At this moment, his heart was unusually calm.


    There is no miracle, no hero from the sky. In the past, this "hero" was Lao Wang. But this time Lao Wang was in trouble, but no one could help him. Old man Ouyang? Your proud disciple is about to be killed. Where did you die?


    "Poof!" The next second, Wang Bing''s world turned into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of Lao Wang''s lewd and short life, Jiang Hu''s car stopped on the side of the road. A man standing on the side of the road immediately got on the car and took over the steering wheel.


    "My friend is drunk. Please send him and his car to this address for me. Here is the money. Keep the change!"


    "Thank you, boss!" So, the man took Jiang Hu''s money, drove Jiang Hu''s car, and took Taiichi Yamamoto, who was knocked unconscious by Jiang Hu, to an unknown address.


    Jiang Hu didn''t kill Yamamoto. The driver who helped him drive was actually a driver who specialized in driving for others, which was also part of Wang Bing''s plan.


    They contacted the driver in advance, and then made an appointment about the time for the driver to wait in this place.


    Wang Bing knew that the people in the "Shankou group" would come after him. Jiang Hu couldn''t drive away all the time, so he had to find a substitute driver to help Jiang Hu get rid of the "Shankou group" chase. To put it bluntly, he was looking for a "ghost for death.".


    As soon as the driver saw that he was making money, he didn''t know Taiichi Yamamoto on the back seat. Seeing that Taiichi Yamamoto was sleeping soundly, he really thought he was drunk, so he helped Jiang Hu deliver Taiichi Yamamoto to the designated address.


    Sure enough, not long after the driver drove away, the people from Shankou group caught up with him, but they didn''t find Jiang Hu hiding in the dark.


    At this time, another car came and stopped in front of Jiang Hu. On the car sat Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu, Megan and qianyueying.


    Yes, qianyueying and Wang Bing went to kill Yamamoto Taiichi in the branch of "Yamaguchi group" before. After they failed, they had already joined Xia Yuqing.


    "Are you Jiang Hu?" Megan asked.


    "Yes Jiang Hu nodded.


    Let Jiang Hu and Xia Yuqing meet, which is the same meaning of Wang Bing.


    After seizing Taiichi Yamamoto, whether or not to kill him, the result is definitely to provoke the "Yamaguchi group". So Xia Yuqing and Jiang Hu definitely can''t stay in Japan any longer. Wang Bing''s plan is for him to deal with Su Yun, save xiaoyanna, and then go to the airport to join Jiang Hu and Xia Yuqing, and then leave Japan.


    "Get in the car!"


    Successfully received Jiang Hu, a group of five people immediately rushed to the airport, Xia Yuqing has helped everyone get the ticket in advance.


    But they waited at the airport for nearly an hour, not only didn''t see Wang Bing, but also didn''t receive Wang Bing''s call.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Jiang Hu is anxiously pacing back and forth. People from the "Shankou group" will come at any time, and their flight will take off in half an hour. If Wang Bing doesn''t come again, Xia Yuqing and Jiang Hu will go first. This is what Wang Bing said to them in advance. If he can''t get to the airport within an hour, Xia Yuqing and Jiang Hu will go first.


    "Is nothing going to happen?" Kim Mei Shu worried said.


    "Xiaoyu, are you sure the signal was sent out near the hospital at that time?"


    "Sure!"


    "In this case, Wang Bing should have found that woman long ago!"


    "Don''t worry. Wang Bing said that he had dealt with that woman before. That woman is not his opponent. It should be OK!" Xia Yuqing said. As soon as they finished, Megan and qianyueying ran over in a panic.


    "We have to board the plane right away. The people from the Yamaguchi group have already arrived outside the airport!" It turns out that the two of them just let the wind out.


    "But ah Bing hasn''t come yet!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Go to the plane and wait for them. If you stay here, you will be found by the people of Shankou group!"


    It''s impossible for the people of the "Yamaguchi group" to go to every plane to search.


    Jiang Hu and Xia Yuqing quickly boarded the plane before the people of the Shankou group entered the airport, but they were not found by the people of the Shankou group.


    However, half an hour later, Wang Bing did not show up, and the plane could not be delayed because Wang Bing was late.


    "He hasn''t come yet. What shall we do? Shall we go back and wait for him? " Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "No, all the people in the airport are from the Shankou group now. We can''t go back. Just follow what Wang Bing said before, let''s go first!"Yes, they can''t help Wang Bing if they stay. If they are caught by the people of the "Yamaguchi group", they will become a burden to Wang Bing. So they hesitated again and again. Jiang Hu and Xia Yuqing decided to leave Japan first. As for Wang Bing, maybe they should believe that Wang Bing has enough strength to save Xiao Yanna and then flee Japan.


    But they don''t know if Wang Bing has met a fierce opponent. Is Lao Wang dead or not?


    ¡­¡­


    Dead?


    Is this the feeling of death?


    I can''t see my fingers. It''s dark all around. There''s nothing.


    After she died, xiaoyanna should also be killed by "white light"?


    What about Su Yun? Will she continue to be used as a puppet or killed as well?


    I don''t care about my life and death. Do you still have the mind to think about other people?


    I don''t know how long later, a light spot appeared in front of him. Wang Bing immediately ran over, ran and ran. The light spot gradually became bigger and bigger. At last, the light scattered the darkness around and engulfed Wang Bing.


    The light was dazzling and dazzling. I don''t know how long later, when Wang Bing adapted to the light, he opened his eyes.


    It was no longer a dark world, but a shabby house.


    He didn''t die, but "white light" didn''t kill him. It turns out that he just woke up from a coma.


    After sitting up, the wound on his arm pierced by a long knife was still there, and the blood had stopped and dried. But the pain of the wound and the pain of a foot in his chest clearly told Wang Bing that what had happened before was not a dream.


    With a little bit of movement, Wang Bing felt that his chest Qi was not very smooth, because the kick in his chest was too heavy before "Bai Guang", which had already kicked him out of the internal injury.


    After a short rest, Wang Bing looked around. He had nothing but a broken house.


    Wang Bing tried to open the locked iron door, but the iron door was so heavy that he couldn''t open it. Even if he wanted to break it violently, it didn''t help. Wang Bing was seriously injured at this time. After a little movement, he felt like he couldn''t breathe. So after a symbolic struggle, Wang Bing died It is impossible for him to escape from this shabby house.


    After looking for it again, everything disappeared. It seems that "white light" didn''t kill himself. He just knocked himself unconscious and locked himself up. What''s his purpose?


    At this time, Wang Bing heard a noise coming from outside the door. Someone was opening the door. Who''s coming?


    Wang Bing quickly hid behind the door. After the man opened the door and came in, he wanted to attack.


    "Pa!" As a result, as soon as there was a movement, the neck was pinched by someone. Suddenly, he was out of breath, and it turned out that "white light" came in.


    "I can''t believe you still have strength!" With a cold smile, "Bai Guang" throws Wang Bing to the ground. Then he walks into the room. Wang Bing looks up and Su Yun walks in behind him.


    Wang Bing has become a prisoner of "white light" again. With the lessons from the past, "white light" will definitely not give him another chance to escape this time. What should Wang Bing do?

 Chapter 916

    Wang Bing quickly got up, and the gate was behind the white light. However, in the face of an opponent who could not win at all, he had no chance to escape unless he could win the white light.


    He takes a look at Su Yun behind Bai Guang. She''s awake, but her eyes are just as confused as before. She looks like a puppet, still controlled by Bai Guang.


    "Last time I let you run because I was careless. This time you can''t fly. I''ll torture you slowly until you die!" "Bai Guang" tells us the reason why he didn''t kill Wang Bing directly. His hatred for Wang Bing is too deep. Especially when he thinks of his ear bitten off by Wang Bing, his hatred is self-evident. Therefore, he certainly won''t kill Wang Bing so easily. It''s too cheap for him.


    "Where''s Yanna?" Wang Bing asked.


    "She''s next door. When you die, I''ll send her to accompany you." "White light" said with a sneer.


    Is little Yanna right next door?


    "Asshole..." Wang Bing was so angry that he even wanted to fight with Bai Guang. Unfortunately, he was at the end of his life in front of Bai Guang. Bai Guang slapped him on the abdomen.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out on the spot. He hit the wall heavily and his injury aggravated again. He couldn''t get up after falling to the ground for half a day.


    "I didn''t underestimate the enemy too much when I was on the plane before. Do you think you can live to now? You are not my opponent at all. If I want to kill you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. But I said that I won''t kill you so easily. I want you to live rather than die! "


    Finish saying to behind Su Yun to move to wave a hand, "come over!"


    Su Yun walks up to him like a string puppet. "White light" pinches her face again. What does this guy want to do?


    "You are such a delicate and beautiful girl..."


    "What do you want to do to her?"


    "White light" sneered, "haven''t you been looking for her? I''ll let you know what incompetence and despair are now


    Does he want to rape Su Yun in front of Wang Bing?


    You beast!


    "Poof!" However, this is not the case. To Wang Bing''s surprise, "white light" suddenly hit Su Yun in the abdomen. Su Yun is just a female, and her strength is not even equal to Wang Bing''s. the punch of "white light" also made her vomit blood, but she didn''t dodge or shout pain, because she is a puppet without thought.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing was startled.


    "It''s useless for me to use her before I come!" "White light" sneers and asks, meaning that he is going to kill Su Yun now.


    Is that what he wants Wang Bing to know about incompetence and despair?


    He knew the relationship between Wang Bing and Su Yun, and he knew that Wang Bing was looking for Su Yun. He wanted to kill Su Yun in front of Wang Bing, but Wang Bing couldn''t save Su Yun, so Wang Bing felt incompetent and desperate.


    Killing a person is as simple as drinking a glass of water for "white light", but the better way to make Wang Bing miserable is to make him despair. The physical pain is certainly not as hysterical as the spiritual pain, isn''t it?


    "Poof!" The voice falls, Su Yun ate "white light" one punch again, be hit again vomit blood, the face also suddenly white.


    "Stop it


    It''s strange that "white light" will listen to you. She flies up and kicks Su Yun out. It looks like she''s also seriously injured.


    "Come here!" "White light" a wave, she even ignore the body injury obediently walked past.


    "Stop it, asshole!" Wang Bing''s heart was filled with hatred. He already knew the intention of "white light." white light is to indirectly destroy Su Yun''s heart by tormenting him. This is the so-called "torment.".


    Wang Bing holds the wall, but his feet are weak. He climbs half way and falls back. He is really seriously injured. He can''t protect himself. He can''t save Su Yun.


    "I''m so obedient "Bai Guang" smiles and touches Su Yun''s pale face. Then he starts kicking and punching Su Yun.


    One punch, one punch, another punch


    "Stop, stop..." Wang Bing can only watch, but he can''t do anything. His hands are shaking and his lips are biting. But what can he do?


    I don''t know how many punches she''s been beaten. Su Yun''s body can''t bear it. She falls to the ground and can''t get up any more. Is she dead?


    "Are you angry? Do you really want to kill me? Come on, kill me. I''m standing here. I have the ability to kill me. Ha ha ha "Bai Guang" ridiculed Wang Bing wantonly. He obviously liked to humiliate Wang Bing in this way.


    "What? Dare not come here? Still can''t get up? Aren''t you very brave? Aren''t you good at it? Where''s your momentum? My hero


    In the face of Bai Guang''s sarcasm, Wang Bing was so angry that he tried his best to rush to Bai Guang again. Unfortunately, at the end of the storm, he even made Bai Guang disdain to start. When he reached out and tripped, Wang Bing fell to the ground."How can you kill me if you can''t even stand steadily?" "White light" impolitely stepped on Wang Bing''s chest again.


    Wang Bing tried to get his foot off, but it was as heavy as a kilo, so he couldn''t get it off at all.


    "It''s like a dead fish now


    Wang Bing doesn''t pay attention. Subconsciously, he takes a look at Su Yun lying not far away from him. He sees that Su Yun''s chest still has ups and downs. Fortunately, she hasn''t died yet.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not dead, but even if I don''t kill her, she won''t live long. She hasn''t taken antidote for a long time. After I hurt her, the poison in her body spreads faster, and she''ll soon get poisoned. It''s estimated that she won''t see the sun tomorrow, ha ha ha!" Then he laughed wildly. Finally, he took out a small bottle from his body and said, "what''s in this small bottle is antidote, which can temporarily relieve the poison in her body, OK? Do you want to ask me? If you ask me, I can be kind enough to let her take one, and she can live a few more days! "


    Su Yun was not killed by "white light", but she will soon be poisoned to death. What''s the difference between being killed by "white light"?


    Wang Bing doesn''t want Su Yun to die. He doesn''t know why. Anyway, he just doesn''t want Su Yun to die. He still can''t remember all kinds of things he had with Su Yun before, but there seems to be a voice in his heart that says, don''t let Su Yun die.


    "Give her the antidote!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s not the tone of asking for help. If you ask me to be serious, be serious!"


    "Well, I beg you, please give her the antidote!"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really begged me for her!" Said to pour out an antidote to come, walk to Su Yun in front of, really want to give Su Yun to eat antidote?


    If you really think so, then you are too naive. When Wang Bing thought he was going to give Su Yun the antidote, he suddenly threw the antidote outside.


    "Unfortunately, even if you ask me, I won''t save her. I''m so angry with you. Ha ha ha!"


    "Asshole!"


    "I''m an asshole. Come and kill me. If you kill me, you''ll have an antidote for her. Can you kill me? You can''t even stand up. You''re a puddle of mud! "


    ^Ah version is the first e-hair!


    After a pause, he added: "I sympathize with you because you are so miserable. Anyway, she is dying. How about letting you talk about the past before you die? Am I kind? Ha ha ha


    Finish saying to laugh to walk, he certainly didn''t leave antidote, also didn''t directly kill Su Yun, as he said, Su Yun really life soon.


    She was seriously injured by Bai Guang, and she still had poison in her body. At this time, she had only half of her life left, and even the immortal Da Luo was helpless.


    Wang Bing was in danger of his own life, and he was injured. They were in the same boat. This is the end of the world.


    At this time, Xia Yuqing and Jiang Hu are far away from Japan, and where will the fate of Wang Bing and Su Yun go?

 Chapter 917

    "White light" left, and both Su Yun and Wang Bing were seriously injured. Wang Bing was a little better and could bear it, but what about Su Yun?


    She fell to the ground motionless, dead?


    "Su Yun!"


    Wang Bing tried his best to get up, ran to Su Yun and quickly picked her up. Su Yun would not have any threat to him at this time.


    "Su Yun Wang Bing called out her name.


    "Cough!" After coughing twice, she slowly opened her eyes. Her face was pale, and her mouth was still covered with blood. She looked dying.


    "Wang Soldier But her turbid eyes slowly recovered. She recognized Wang Bing, "is that you?"


    "It''s me. Do you think of me?" Wang Bing is a little surprised. It seems that the efficacy of the pill Su Yun took is almost over. The pill can confuse her mind at the same time, and it has strong poison. The efficacy itself is the antidote to restrain the strong poison, so once the efficacy is gone, the strong poison will attack. So Su Yun finally recovered her mind before she died, but her life has come to an end.


    "What happened? What is this place? " She said weakly.


    "Don''t you know what happened before?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I only remember that the leader asked me to take a pill at that time..."


    Su Yun recalls how she was taken back to the organization. After she was taken back to the organization, she was directly taken to see the leader. According to the rules of the organization, anyone who betrays the organization will be sentenced to death. But this time, the leader did not kill her, but let her go. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty can''t escape. The leader let Su Yun eat the poison and mystery After taking this elixir, Su Yun becomes a puppet who has no idea of her own. She will obey the "leader" completely and maintain the effect of the elixir once again every other period of time, which is the so-called "antidote". Otherwise, she will be poisoned to death.


    From then on, Su Yun is no longer Su Yun, she also forgot everything before, became a puppet, also became a killer who didn''t know the pain again, as if she had gone back to the past overnight.


    After that, she met Wang Bing, but she didn''t remember him any more. We all know what happened after that.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? " Su Yun asked.


    "I don''t know where it is. We were locked up..." So Wang Bing told Su Yun everything that had happened before. From Wang Bing''s mouth, Su Yun also learned that she was poisoned and her life would not be long.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen, so I''m dying, right?" Instead of being excited, she seemed very calm.


    Looking at Su Yun''s calm appearance, Wang Bing doesn''t know what to say. There are many ways to detoxify in his mind, but they all need tools. Some need specific herbs, even if they are just a few silver needles. But Wang Bing has nothing on hand now, so he can''t help Su Yun detoxify.


    "Never mind!" Seeing that Wang Bing was silent, Su Yun laughed instead, "I''m tired of such a life. Instead of living like this, death is a relief for me!"


    She laughed so relieved that she seemed to have seen through everything, but Wang Bing seemed to be so sad.


    "Jin Meishu and qianyueying have been looking for you all the time!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Mei Shu?" Su Yun thought of her good sisters.


    "Well, after you were arrested, they didn''t give up looking for you. They came to Japan from South Korea. Now it''s hard for you to remember, but..."


    "Maybe this is my life. I can only accept it, but I''m sorry I can''t meet them before I die."


    Can we not regret it? Good sisters run around to save themselves, but in the end they don''t even see Su Yun. After su Yun dies, will the bad news make them collapse?


    "Cough!" Then she coughed violently, coughing and spitting blood.


    "Su Yun!" Wang Bing was scared, because he found Su Yun''s face became more and more ugly. Not only that, her lips were slowly turning from red to purple.


    "I feel so bad, Wang Bing!" She is suffering more than ordinary people can bear.


    Wang Bing feels heartache, but he doesn''t know what to do to help her relieve the pain. He knows that the poison in Su Yun''s body has begun to attack, and the attack speed is faster than expected. That''s because "white light" hurt her and accelerated the spread of the poison.


    Her lips will turn from red to purple, and then purple will gradually turn into black. When her lips turn black completely, her life will come to an end. It''s true that even the arrival of Da Luo fairy can''t save her.


    "What to do?" Wang Bing is sweating. He has been seriously injured. But at this time, he wants to save Su Yun. His deepest desire makes him restless like an ant on a hot pot."Kill me, Wang Bing. I don''t want to suffer like this. Help me out!" Su Yun is asking for death, which makes Wang Bing more restless.


    Wang Bing was stunned to see all this happen, but his face was helpless.


    If he wants to kill Su Yun, he can easily strangle her or break her neck, but how can he do it?


    It''s not easy to find Su Yun, but do you want to personally send her on the road?


    Outside the door, "white light" saw the scene through the window. He laughed and was very happy. It was a pleasure for him to see Wang Bing at a loss.


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time, Sao Nian. Have a good night!"


    "White light" left in the laughter, Wang Bing could not escape from the room, let alone Su Yun was dying.


    "White light" just needs to wait for another visit tomorrow morning, and then he can see Wang Bing holding Su Yun''s body in despair, like a walking corpse. Thinking about that picture, he is extremely excited.


    As time goes by, Su Yun is crying in a low voice. Wang Bing can''t think of a way to save her except holding her hand.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Yun''s wailing voice became smaller. Wang Bing found that her hands began to become cold, and her lips had turned purple. No, half of them had begun to turn black.


    "Wang Bing I''m so cold Her voice was so thin that she was shaking all over.


    Who''s going to tell me what to do?


    Wang Bing is flustered, really flustered. He holds Su Yun in his arms and takes off his coat to wrap Su Yun, but it obviously can''t alleviate Su Yun''s pain.


    She''s dying. She''s dying.


    "I''m dying, Wang Bing!" She said.


    "No, you won''t die, Jin Meishu. They are still waiting for you to go back. You can''t die!" Wang Bing''s voice was shaking, which showed how excited he was at this time.


    "I have no chance to see them. If you see them, please help me tell them that I miss them very much. If I have another chance in my next life, I want to be good sisters with them!" Is Su Yun leaving a last word when people are dying?


    Listen to people quite heart, quite heartache.


    "No, if you say it yourself, I won''t help you!" Wang Bing said.


    Su Yun, on the contrary, smiles, "thank you Wang Bing, you are a good man. I''m very happy to see you before you die. Let me die slowly in your arms. I''m afraid of cold and dark. Don''t let me go, OK


    Hearing this, people want to cry. Wang Bing holds Su Yun tightly. He is afraid that she will leave like this.


    "I I really want to Look at the sky again... " But her voice is slowly getting smaller, her lips are all turning black, she is really dying

 Chapter 918

    "Su Yun, don''t sleep, open your eyes, don''t sleep!" Seeing that Su Yun''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, Wang Bing is fully aware of what''s happening. Su Yun is about to die, but he has no choice but to worry.


    "I''m so sleepy I really want to sleep... "


    "Don''t sleep, get up and talk to me!"


    "I want to When a normal person I really want to have a great love I really want someone to love me and someone to let me love... "


    She has been talking word by word, and seems to have no strength to speak, "isn''t it very Funny? Ha ha ha, people like me Not worthy of love


    "No, I love you, Su Yun!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Su Yun tried to open her eyes, but she immediately laughed, "thank you for coaxing me Happy


    "I didn''t make you happy, I really love you, don''t sleep!"


    Su Yun smell speech, looked at Wang Bing that handsome face, "don''t you dislike me to be a killer?"


    "Don''t give up!"


    "But My hands are covered with blood


    "My hands are covered with blood, too!"


    "But I''m not a good woman, I cheated you!"


    "I cheated you too. In fact, I lost my memory. I still don''t remember who you are, but I just don''t want you to die. I order you to live for me!"


    Su Yun laughs after listening, "someone cares about my feelings It''s good if If I can''t die I will marry you You know what? My biggest wish in my life is to be able to wear a wedding dress. I think it must be beautiful for me to wear a wedding dress. Unfortunately I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day, Wang Bing! "


    Then her eyes slowly closed again.


    "Su Yun, Su Yun, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!" Wang Bing cries out anxiously, but this time Su Yun never answers him again. Is she really going to die?


    Wang Bing''s head is blank.


    What to do?


    Can''t let Su Yun die, absolutely can''t let her die.


    Starting


    But what can we do to save her?


    As long as you can get rid of the poison in her body, you can save her.


    But without any tools, how can we get rid of the poison in her body?


    "Detoxification Detoxification Detoxify Wang Bing''s brain was spinning, and many prescriptions for making poison and methods for detoxification appeared in his mind. He didn''t know where those things came from, but after looking through all the methods for detoxification, none of them could be used at this time.


    Do you really want Su Yun to die like this?


    No, there must be another way.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Wang Bing was stunned, "there is another way..."


    Said, he involuntarily looked to Su Yun.


    "Just this way..."


    Yes, Wang Binggang had an idea. He really thought of a way to save Su Yun, and this way is the only way to save Su Yun under the existing conditions.


    Wang Bing''s own practice is the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", which can refine the "Nine Yang Zhenyuan" in his body. The "Nine Yang Zhenyuan" is the most powerful energy in the world, which can disperse the damage of any poison to Wang Bing''s body. In short, the "Nine Yang Zhenyuan" can make Wang Bing invincible.


    Therefore, since "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" can solve all kinds of poisons in the world, it can also solve Su Yun''s poisons, can''t it?


    It''s true that "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" can really detoxify Su Yun. The key is how to detoxify her?


    At this time, Wang Bing had no way to put "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" outside. He could not directly penetrate "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" into Su Yun''s body through physical contact. There was only one way to transport "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" into Su Yun''s body, which was "you know.".


    Yes, this is the way Wang Bing thought of to save Su Yun, and the only way to save Su Yun, but the cost of this method is to have a relationship with Su Yun.


    Is this taking advantage of others'' danger?


    Although it is necessary to do that in order to save talents, Su Yun is in a coma now. She is in danger. She still does this kind of thing to her at this time. Will she kill Wang Bing when she wakes up in the future?


    It''s hard to say.


    But if she doesn''t, Su Yun will die, and soon.


    Is reputation important or life important?


    There is no time for Wang Bing to hesitate, because all he does is to save Su Yun, isn''t it?


    "Su Yun, I have a way to save you, but I have to treat you Sorry, I have to. If you hate me in the future, I don''t blame you! "


    It shouldn''t be too late. After that, Wang Bing begins to take off Su Yun''s clothes. With three or two efforts, Su Yun appears naked in front of Wang Bing. But Wang Bing really doesn''t want to help others. He just wants to save people, so he quickly makes himself clean. Then, he presses Su Yun''s body. Then, a lot of mosaics suddenly appear in the camera I don''t know why there are mosaics. Through mosaics, I can still see something happening.Is not Lao Wang seriously injured? There is still a lot of strength to do this kind of thing now. Sure enough, a man''s "potential" can''t be seen only on the surface.


    "Well Su Yun seems to feel something, eyebrows move, and then the thing is the fast forward of the movie lens, and then, I don''t know how long later, "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" is slowly transported from Wang Bing''s body to Su Yun''s body, and the black toxin in Su Yun''s body is swallowed instantly when it meets "Jiuyang Zhenyuan".


    I don''t know how long later, Su Yun''s originally blackened lips turned purple again, and then purple turned into ordinary red, and her pale face gradually recovered. She was seriously injured by "white light" before, but now not only is the poison in her body relieved by Wang Bing''s "Nine Yang true yuan", but even her injuries are cured.


    This is the magic of Jiuyang Zhenyuan.


    "Hoo Hoo After finishing his homework, Wang Bing was out of breath, and he was injured. In order to save Su Yun, he had to work hard for a long time, which was equivalent to "adding injury to injury". At last, he almost drained his strength.


    But looking at Su Yun''s face has returned to normal, and his breath is stable, Wang Bing smiles happily. At least his method is right. He pulls Su Yun back from the gate of hell.


    Can be regarded as a relief, this time he noticed that Su Yun''s beautiful and attractive body, is how to see how beautiful, unfortunately, even if the solution of Su Yun''s poison can be how?


    Wang Bing and Su Yun are still not his rivals, are they?


    After being defeated by him again, Su Yun and Wang Bing will still be killed by him. The end seems to be the same as before, which is sad.


    "Well?" Just as Wang Bing wanted to sit down and have a rest and think about whether he had any countermeasures to deal with "white light", he was suddenly stunned, "this is..."


    He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t even have time to put on his clothes, so he sat down on his knees. Then he recited the mantra of "Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill" in his heart.


    "Hoo Wind, even the wind, in this almost airtight broken house, where does the wind come from?


    The wind was so strange that it blew all over Wang Bing. No, to be exact, it was more like Wang Bing''s body sucking the wind.


    If Su Yun is awake at this time, she will be shocked by the scene in front of her. Wang Bing''s body is shining with golden light.


    Those intangible things like "wind" were sucked into Wang Bing''s body and then into the "sea of Qi", and then condensed into an unprecedented powerful "Nine Yang true yuan" in the "sea of Qi". From Wang Bing''s sea of Qi, the channels, bones and skin of Wang Bing''s body permeated, and Wang Bing''s soul and body were undergoing amazing changes.

 Chapter 919

    Wang Bing''s body is full of energy and "Nine Yang true yuan" which is unprecedented powerful, just like blood flowing in his body.


    "Qihai" is more powerful than before. If you look carefully, you will find that Wang Bing''s body is covered with golden light, which is the light of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan".


    Wang Bing sat with his knees crossed, looking very peaceful. At this time, it was already dawn, and he was no longer the one before him.


    "Boom!" With a roar in his mind, "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" instantly engulfed the blood clot in Wang Bing''s brain, which caused him to lose his memory. Yes, "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" can not only relieve all kinds of poisons in the world, but also cure his master''s injuries. The blood clot in his brain is engulfed, which means that the "culprit" who caused Wang Bing''s amnesia has disappeared.


    In the Q1 version of "U head n hair


    in a flash, many pictures poured into Wang Bing''s mind like a tidal current. That was his memory. From childhood to adulthood, his family, Qin Cuili, Wang Xin, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Xu Hongli


    There are too many, too many, of course, including everything that happened after the battle between the plane and the white light, and when he went to Korea, met Kim min''er, met Cui Youzhen, and then went to Japan, met Su Yun and the white light. Wang Bing remembered everything.


    Yes, after many days, Lao Wang finally recovered his memory.


    Why do you suddenly recover your memory? What''s the matter with the unprecedented "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body?


    Wang Bing opened his eyes slowly. For a moment, he felt that he had changed a lot. Even if he didn''t have to try, he could clearly feel that the functions of all aspects of his body had been greatly improved.


    "Have I already..." Looking at his hands in surprise, Wang Bing could not only feel the great improvement of his body function, but even the "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body seemed different from before.


    The former "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" is more like a "gas", while the current "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" is very viscous. The vulgar metaphor is that it changes from a "gas" to a "semi liquid" state.


    According to the records of Jiuyang and Minggong, the state of "Nine Yang and half hell" is promoted.


    "Ha ha ha, you finally broke through!" A familiar and long lost voice suddenly rang out in Wang Bing''s mind.


    "Master!" Wang Bing smiles happily. Yes, the old man Ouyang who hasn''t been seen for a long time finally appears again. It''s really amazing.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t break through me again, I''m really going to die!" The next second, Ouyang old man turned into light and shadow appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    "I broke through? So I''m in the realm of "Er Yang"


    "If your" Nine Yang true yuan "is already" semi liquid ", this is the characteristic of the" two Yang "realm. Fortunately, you have broken through, otherwise I don''t know when I will recover!"


    "What''s the matter, master? Where have you been all this time? "


    "I''ve been in your body all the time. Where else can I go? Didn''t I tell you? I can''t live far away from you


    "Then why don''t you come out?" Wang Bing looks sad and remembers what happened before. Wang Bing has a lingering fear. His experiences in Korea and Japan are so dangerous that they can''t be more dangerous. If old man Ouyang had been there at that time, maybe Wang Bing would not have encountered so much trouble, would he?


    "You think I don''t want to come out, stinky boy? I didn''t think you were


    "Me?"


    "Do you remember fighting with that man on the plane?"


    "Remember!"


    "Didn''t you jump off the plane with him? You are too brave to do that. If it were not for me, you would have died at that time! "


    So what happened?


    Wang Bing fainted when he fell off the plane. Only old man Ouyang knew what happened later.


    At that time, Wang Bing and "white light" both fell at a high speed, and Wang Bing was seriously injured by "white light". Even if there was an endless sea below, he was doomed to fall into the sea.


    Of course, old man Ouyang would not see his proud disciple buried in the sea, so he used the little energy left to protect Wang Bing''s body.


    You should know that old man Ouyang''s energy was very little left, and he was quite risky to do that. If anything happened, he would be out of his wits.


    However, it was because of the energy of old man Ouyang that Wang Bing was able to recover his life after he fell into the sea. The remaining energy also protected Wang Bing until Wang Bing arrived on the shore with the current ticket and met Jin min''er, who just came home.


    Unfortunately, although old man Ouyang''s energy protected him, his energy was limited after all. After he fell into the sea, Wang Bing accidentally hit his head on a reef under the sea, which was also the reason why he lost his memory when he woke up. It was because of that collision that blood clots appeared in his head.But no matter how lucky he survived, old man Ouyang was miserable. He gave most of the remaining energy to Wang Bing, and his energy was almost exhausted. In order to survive, he could only hide in Wang Bing''s body and dare not move or even appear, because the remaining energy was not enough to provide him with anything, including healing Wang Bing''s injury and helping Wang Bing recover his memory.


    So when Wang Bing went through so many things, he didn''t appear all the time. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to appear, but that he really couldn''t come out. Even after Wang Bing thought of the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" and began to practice, but the energy Wang Bing recovered from the practice was not enough. How could he give the extra energy to old man Ouyang?


    Old man Ouyang can only absorb energy to replenish himself through Wang Bing. Wang Bing himself is not enough, so he has not recovered to his original state. However, he knows exactly what happened to Wang Bing.


    Just now, in order to save Su Yun, Wang Bing suddenly thought of the wonderful method of xxoo. He didn''t want to find something unexpected. He not only helped Su Yun get rid of the poison in her body, but also broke through the "two Yang" realm of the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill".


    In fact, Wang Bing has already reached the peak of the "one Yang" realm, which is at the critical point of "one Yang" and "two Yang". Su Yun''s sudden "Dabu" surprised Wang Bing to break through this critical point and successfully step into the "two Yang" realm.


    The breakthrough of the realm needs to absorb energy from the outside world and transform it into his own "Nine Yang true yuan". While old man Ouyang took advantage of Wang Bing''s breakthrough, the majestic "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body wantonly absorbed, and finally he also recovered to the original state. No, he was even better than the original state, with more energy and more stability.


    "So it is!" Wang Bing finally knew the truth and couldn''t help sighing.


    "You''re lucky this time. Thanks to the fact that this woman is still a virgin, you can make such a big breakthrough by making friends with her. Otherwise, it''s estimated that you and she will really fall here this time!" Old man Ouyang touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Wang Bing smell speech, looking back, this just found that sure enough Su Yun body under the ground there is a pool of blood.


    I went to take Su Yun''s "first time" away. After a while, will she kill herself without saying anything?


    Thinking of Wang Bing, he can''t help swallowing his saliva. Don''t get his life back. After that, he breaks up with Su Yun. That''s a joke.


    "Well Just then, Su Yun wakes up, and Wang Bing is inexplicably nervous. God bless you, Amen

 Chapter 920

    Is Su Yun awake?


    What to do?


    Wang Bing was a little flustered for some reason. He just took advantage of someone''s "first time" when they fainted. Now they are awake. Maybe they will really fight with you.


    "Master, hide quickly!" Wang Bing is in a bit of a hurry.


    "She can''t see me? What am I hiding from? Why are you so nervous? " Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I just gave her to that one without asking her permission!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''ll do it. Are you a man? Look at you, don''t you? "


    "Don''t look, go back quickly!"


    "Ah, I''m really blind. I''ll digest it. You''ll live and die on your own." With that, old man Ouyang flew back into Wang Bing''s body.


    Wang Bing wants to quickly find clothes to put on, only to find that the clothes are left next to Su Yun, so he immediately runs over. As a result, as soon as he gets the clothes, Su Yun opens her eyes and happens to face Wang Bing.


    This is embarrassing.


    "You You wake up Wang Bing''s smile is more ugly than his cry. He didn''t do anything wrong. Why did he act like a thief? No wonder old man Ouyang can''t watch it.


    Su Yun looks at Wang Bing without expression, slowly sits up, and looks at himself naked. The appearance of not saying a word makes Wang Bing more nervous.


    What''s fatal is that she saw a pool of blood on the ground, even on her body. Blind people can see what happened, can''t they?


    Su Yun''s face is more gloomy, the atmosphere is instantly cold down.


    Is she going to be mad?


    "Su Yun, what I can explain is not what you think. Just now you have poisonous hair and are dying. I really have no choice but to..."


    "Stop it!" Su Yun waves her hand and interrupts Wang Bing.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not taking advantage of the danger!"


    Su Yun didn''t say anything, picked up the clothes and put them on one by one.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing also quickly took the opportunity to get dressed. After a while, they both got dressed, but what happened next? What do you want to say?


    "Wang Bing!" Instead, Su Yun took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "What?"


    "Is what you said true?" Su Yun asked.


    "What did I say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You say you love me and don''t dislike me!"


    "At that time, I was afraid you would sleep over, so Don''t get me wrong


    "Don''t you mean what you say?" Su Yun looks cold.


    38 update the fastest - p *


    What''s the response? Wang Bing is a little confused. Is Su Yun in a rage? But it doesn''t look like it.


    "I tell you, you''ve taken me Well, if you dare not admit it, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Su Yun even threatened Wang Bing, which definitely surprised Wang Bing. Instead of being angry with Wang Bing because she was attacked by Wang Bing XO, she was afraid that Wang Bing would "cheat". This is different from what Wang Bing thought.


    "Don''t you blame me for not being angry with me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "In fact, I can hear what you said to me at that time. I just can''t say anything. I know you did that to save me. I don''t blame you for treating me like that!" Then he showed a coy expression. It seemed that he thought of what Wang Bing had done to her before.


    In other words, when it happened, she knew the whole process, but she just couldn''t speak.


    Maybe she was grateful to Wang Bing, because she also knew that if it wasn''t for Wang Bing, she would have died of poisoning.


    "But as a man, you have to keep your word. If you don''t keep your word, I will I just I won''t let you be a man! " Then he glared at Wang Bing''s "life root" and was so scared that Wang Bing quickly covered it.


    "No, I just thought you would be angry with me when you wake up. I didn''t expect you Ha ha This dry smile is embarrassing, but the result is so unexpected. Su Yun is not only not angry with herself, but also takes the initiative to be her own woman. This is tantamount to being cheap and being good. Lao Wang kills two birds with one stone this time. Is it cool in your heart?


    "Do you know Or not? " Su Yun lowered her head and asked shyly.


    When it comes to this, does Wang Bing dare not recognize it? If he doesn''t, he will become a eunuch.


    "Yes, of course I do, but..." Wang Bing''s desire to speak is not enough.


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that I already have two girlfriends at home!"


    "I know Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi. I knew earlier that I didn''t care, but you must treat me the same as you treat them!"


    Wow, another blind woman like Chen Jingyi. Are all the women in this world crazy?


    Yes, who gave Lao Wang the blessing of "Pigfoot aura"?


    Although Su Yun used to be a killer, she became a thief later, but her thought is still very traditional. When she identified a person, she was determined by him. In fact, before that, she didn''t know when she had a good feeling for Wang Bing. When she thought she was going to die, Wang Bing said those words to her again. At that time, she was really moved and determined If she couldn''t die, she would marry Wang Bing, so she said at that time that marrying Wang Bing was not a joke, but a sincere one.Just after waking up, she saw that her "first drop of blood" had been "taken away" by Wang Bing, but she didn''t die. So she made up her mind not to marry her husband. So she was not angry at all. Wang Bing was her benefactor. What''s her anger?


    "What? Am I asking too much? " Wang Bing will be staring at his own dumb, Su Yun thought he would not agree.


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to hurt yourself like this!"


    "What else can I do? If I can''t beat you or talk about you, I can only rely on you! " Then she lowered her head shyly.


    This is an ordinary can not be more ordinary words, Wang Bing after listening to but inexplicably moved, can''t help but hold Su Yun''s hand, "I won''t let you down!"


    "What if your two girlfriends don''t agree?"


    "Well..." Wang Bing didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. Seeing this, Su Yun changed the topic and said, "we shouldn''t talk about it now. We don''t know how long we can live!"


    The smile on her face suddenly converged. Yes, she didn''t forget her situation. Although Wang Bing has saved her life, don''t forget that there is still a "white light" in her life. They are not rivals of "white light" together. Therefore, they may be killed by "white light" soon.


    Wang Bing smiles, holds Su Yun''s hand and says, "with me, I won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    When he spoke, his long lost confidence was written on Wang Bing''s face.


    "Why don''t we see if we can get out of here before he comes?" Su Yun suggested.


    "No need!" But Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s at the door now!"


    The next second the door opened, and "white light" really came in, startling Su Yun.


    He looked at Su Yun in surprise and said, "you didn''t die?"


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Wang Bing said.


    "What did you do?"


    "Guess!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "White light" turned to Wang Bing this time. Su Yungang patronized Wang Bing to have a "love talk" with him. He didn''t find any abnormality in Wang Bing. But "white light" had a sharp eye and suddenly found something, "you seem different from before!"


    Wang Bing laughs and doesn''t answer.


    "Well? Your wounds are all healed? " "Bai Guang" was surprised to find that the place on Wang Bing''s arm where he had stabbed him with a knife had healed, and even the scar had not been left. Moreover, "Bai Guang" clearly remembered that Wang Bing had been seriously injured before he left, but now he was radiant and ruddy, with no sign of injury at all.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "How did you do it?" "Bai Guang" can''t help but be surprised. Wang Bing not only saved Su Yun, but also recovered his injuries. It''s incredible.


    "Why should I tell you?"

 Chapter 921

    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you''re hard mouthed. You won''t be hard after a while!" "White light" sneers.


    "Men have to be tough. I''m not such a coquettish sissy as you are!" Wang Bing was "against each other.".


    As soon as Bai Guang heard this, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes were full of killing. "Although I don''t know what you''ve done, you seem to forget that it''s my loser? Did you forget the lesson so soon? It doesn''t matter if you forget. I''ll remind you right away. You can''t get up this time! "


    When Su Yun heard the speech, she immediately put on a fighting posture. It seemed that she wanted to fight with "white light" with Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We''ll fight him together. Even if I die, I''ll die with you!" Su Yun said.


    "I just rescued you, but I don''t want you to die. You go to the side and watch. I''ll deal with him alone!"


    "What? You want to deal with him alone? " Su Yun is surprised, "don''t joke, you are not his opponent at all!"


    Yes, before Wang Bing fought with "white light" several times, he was abused by "white light". Now he even wants to fight with "white light" alone. Is that self destruction?


    "I''m not what I used to be!" Wang Bing was very confident with his smile. He walked forward and looked at "white light" coldly, which immediately caused "white light" to sneer, "did I hear you right? My loser said he wanted to deal with me alone? That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard


    Of course, he has reason to take Wang Bing''s words as a joke, because when he played against Wang Bing before, he was completely crushing Wang Bing. However, this time, the situation is really different from before.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words "white light" were finished, Wang Bing suddenly disappeared.


    "Well?" "Bai Guang" was stunned. The next second, he felt that Wang Bing''s figure had already appeared in front of him. Before he could react, he had already been punched in the face by Wang Bing and was beaten out by Wang Bing.


    "Bai Guang" stands up with one hand. When he looks up, he sees only Su Yun, but Wang Bing is gone.


    What about people?


    "Here I am!" The voice suddenly came from behind him, and "white light" turned around. Wang Bing didn''t know when he ran behind him. What was the speed? So fast.


    Not to mention "white light", Su Yun was so silly, "he When did it pass? "


    She didn''t see how Wang Bing acted because he was too fast.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing punched "Bai Guang" on the nose, and hit "Bai Guang" on the spot, which made his nose bleed. He looked a little funny.


    "Well "Bai Guang" covered his nose and wept with pain. Looking at Wang Bing''s smile, he was shocked.


    "What''s going on? Why is he so much better than before? "


    Of course, Bai Guang couldn''t understand the reason why Wang Bing''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds overnight. At this time, Wang Bing was completely reborn. The breakthrough from "one Yang" to "two Yang" was far more than just a breakthrough in the realm.


    Wang Bing himself is a little excited. Such a big promotion is unexpected. Thanks to his breakthrough, otherwise he and Su Yun will really die this time.


    "Click!" He clenched his fist, his eyes exuded a strong sense of war. He was so badly abused by "white light" before, and this time he was going to be ashamed.


    "What did you do?" "White light" asked coldly.


    "Why should I tell you?" "White light" is very angry when he is yelled by his defeated generals, and the consequences are very serious.


    "Well, you can''t scare me by pretending to be a ghost!" Yelling "white light", he killed Wang Bing.


    "I''m not what I used to be!" Wang Bing met them, and they started a confrontation.


    The two white figures fight fiercely together. You come and I go, and each of them makes a unique move. "White light" is so arrogant that it can''t be stimulated by Wang Bing. As soon as he comes up, he uses a killing move. Wang Bing''s speed and strength are no longer inferior to him. In this case, he uses the Kung Fu that old man Ouyang taught him, even if it''s just his fists and feet, the power is dozens of times as powerful as before.


    "Bang!" Su Yun, standing in the distance, has no room to intervene in the fight. She can even feel the wind pressure blowing from them when they fight. The dull sound shows that the fight is fierce and the strength is terrible.


    This is not a fight for ordinary people.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The fists and feet hit the thick wall, leaving one fistprint and footprint after another on the wall, as if it was not the wall, but tofu.


    After a few breaths, they had fought for dozens of rounds. They staggered and stood still. Wang Bing''s face didn''t change, but "white light" didn''t look very good. He wanted to be even. But in fact, Wang Bing had the upper hand. When he fought just now, he was stunned that he didn''t hit Wang Bing at all, but he was beaten twice by Wang Bing.


    Don''t underestimate those two punches and one kick, which is enough to show the difference in strength between the two sides.Before, Wang Bing had no fighting power in front of "white light", but now he has the upper hand. His strength has surpassed that of "white light", which is unthinkable.


    "No way, you can''t surpass me!" "White light" excited, suddenly did not have before that kind of calm master posture.


    "You should regret not killing me!" Wang Bing said with a cold face.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe you have such strength!" He couldn''t accept losing to his defeated general. Then he took the gun out of his body and pulled the trigger on Wang Bing.


    "Be careful!" Su Yun screamed in horror.


    "Bang bang!" The gunfire rang out at the same time, but Su Yun was stunned. Wang Bing dodged around at an amazing speed before the "white light" shot, and even avoided the bullet.


    Yes, he avoided the bullets from the "white light". What an amazing speed of reaction and movement?


    Speed is actually relative. When two cars with the same speed are moving in the same direction, the person sitting on the car will feel visually that the person in the other car is not moving, but only the scenery around.


    Therefore, as long as Wang Bing''s reaction speed is fast enough, he can make a judgment when "white light" fires. Even if his moving speed is not as fast as the bullet, he can still make a judgment instantly and then avoid the bullet.


    It''s not that Wang Bing moves faster than a bullet, but the speed of a bullet is certainly not as fast as Wang Bing''s reaction speed. In the past, white light could ignore bullets, so Wang Bing could, and even did better than white light.


    After several shots, the bullet of "white light" failed, and he was even more annoyed and angry.


    "You should know that bullets are useless to me!"


    Why is this sentence a little forced?


    Wang Bing stopped moving, but "white light" stopped shooting with his gun. Yes, bullets are useless to Wang Bing. It''s impossible to kill Wang Bing.


    Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. She almost thought Wang Bing was going to be killed by "white light". Seeing Wang Bing''s self-confidence, she realized that Wang Bing was no longer the former Wang Bing. With such strength, she and Wang Bing could be saved. The darkness had dispersed and the light was waiting for them.


    "Well?" As soon as the words were finished, Su Yunleng found that "white light" raised his gun again, but this time the muzzle of the gun did not point at Wang Bing, but at her.


    "Can you avoid my bullet, I wonder if she can?" The cold voice of "white light" startled Su Yun and Wang Bing. This is not a good sign.


    "Bang!" As he spoke, "white light" pulled the trigger, and the bullet roared toward Su Yun.


    Su Yun is completely stunned. She doesn''t have Wang Bing''s ability to avoid bullets. Has she been saved by Wang Bing just now? Is she going to go through the gate of hell again?

 Chapter 922

    Bullets, Su Yun no reaction, not everyone can avoid bullets like Wang Bing, is she going to die again?


    "Whoosh!" At the critical moment, Wang Bing rushed to Su Yun as fast as he could. He put Su Yun down and both of them fell to the ground. Then Wang Bing got up as fast as he could.


    In the last chapter, Wang Bing saved Su Yun''s life.


    But Wang Bing''s hand was bleeding.


    "You''re shot!" Su Yun looks at Wang Bing''s bleeding arm and is still in shock. If Wang Bing hadn''t reacted fast enough, she would have died again.


    "It''s OK, it''s just a scratch!" Wang Bing protects Su Yun behind him. His relaxed expression suddenly becomes dignified. He just patronizes zihi and forgets that Su Yun is still there.


    If Wang Bing is the only one to fight against "white light", he can really win "white light" with his current strength, but Su Yun is present, there are too many variables, because Wang Bing still needs to take care of Su Yun, just like just now.


    "Bai Guang" obviously realized this, so he aimed his gun at Su Yun.


    "Hum, the biggest difference between us is that I can kill whoever I want to!" "White light" said coldly, "you may be able to avoid my bullet, but she can''t!"


    "Click!" With that, he pulled up the hammer and aimed at Su Yun again. "How many times can you save her?"


    "Bang!"


    There was another shot, and more than one.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a few shots, the room is quiet again. Su Yun is still safe, but Wang Bing is shot twice by "white light" to save Su Yun, one in the arm and the other in the abdomen.


    "Wang Bing!" Su Yun is scared to be at a loss, but Wang Bing still protects her behind, "don''t worry about me..."


    Su Yun is anxious. She feels that she has become a burden to Wang Bing. She doesn''t want Wang Bing to be killed because of her.


    "I won''t let the woman I love die, never!" Wang Bing interrupted Su Yun''s words, sharp eyes and the momentum of not flinching showed his determination.


    "This feeling is really moving. In that case, I''ll let you be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life and send you on the road together!" Finish saying he pulled the trigger to Su Yun again.


    This time, Wang Bing took a different strategy. He had been running with Su Yun before. This time, he pushed Su Yun away and rushed to the white light. What did he want to do?


    "Bang!" The "white light" shot did not hit Su Yun. As soon as Wang Bing came, he did not point the gun at Wang Bing, but pointed at Su Yun again. It seems that he is determined to kill Su Yun first, because he knows that it can distract Wang Bing.


    "How can you save her this time?" Because Wang Bing is no longer with Su Yun, can Wang Bing save Su Yun with this shot?


    "Bang!" With that, he fired again. Almost at the same time, Wang Bing came to him, but the bullet was out of the chamber. How would Wang Bing save Su Yun? Do you want to watch Su Yun be killed?


    "Poof!" Almost at the same time of "white light" shooting, Wang Bing was quick-sighted. He even stretched out his left hand to block the trajectory of the bullet shooting. At such a close distance, the bullet shot through his left palm in an instant.


    He used his hand to block the bullet for Su Yun. The price he paid was that his left hand was badly damaged.


    Su Yun naturally didn''t get hit by the bullet, "eh?" "White light" a Leng, he didn''t seem to think that Wang Bing would deliberately use his palm to block bullets.


    "Stupid..." White light is just about to say something. Wang Bing has already appeared in front of him. He claps his full hand on white light''s abdomen before he can react.


    "Poof!" With the power of the semi liquid "Nine Yang true yuan", the power of Wang Bing''s palm instantly made "white light" vomit blood and fly out.


    "Boom!" He hit the wall so hard that it cracked.


    He settled there, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his face turned pale.


    Wang Bing''s palm broke several of his sternum, and also injured his internal organs. If you want to change the ordinary people''s words, this palm can easily kill him.


    "Poof!" He opened his mouth and spat out a lot of blood, and Wang Bing did not follow the victory. His hand was shot through by bullets and was bleeding a lot.


    "Wang Bing!" Su Yun yells to run up.


    "Don''t come here!" But he was stopped by Wang Bing.


    "Ha ha ha!" "White light" suddenly laughed, and then raised his gun again. This time, it was Wang Bing who aimed at him. "Exchange one hand for another. You are a terrible guy!"


    Then he pulled the trigger, and Wang Bing was stunned. He was just trying to avoid it, but he didn''t want to hear a "click". The gun was empty. It turned out that all the bullets in it had been shot out.


    "Pa!" Instead, Bai Guang laughs and throws away his gun. Has he given up his resistance?


    Wang Bing doesn''t think so, because he has seen the smile rising from the corner of this guy''s mouth. "You don''t think you can beat me by playing a little smart, do you?"Does he have a second chance? What else can we do?


    However, he has been injured by Wang Bing. Although Wang Bing also suffered a hand injury, Jiuyang Zhenyuan is also slowly repairing his hand injury. According to the severity of the injury, Bai Guang''s injury is more serious than his.


    While speaking, "white light" suddenly took something out of his pocket. Wang Bing fixed his eyes and saw that it was a small glass bottle. However, he saw that "white light" opened the bottle and poured a pill the size of a thumb nail into his mouth.


    Drugs?


    In this case, Wang Bing had done it before when he was fighting with "white light" on the plane. At that time, Wang Bing fought with "white light" with all his strength, and both sides were defeated. It was hard to predict the outcome, but who knew that "white light" recovered after taking drugs. At that time, Wang Bing was completely confused.


    "It''s a pill to replenish energy!" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Pills for replenishing energy?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "The last time I was on the plane, I thought this man''s energy was strange. His energy was not obtained by self-cultivation, but by taking pills!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Wang Bing was surprised. It was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    "It''s just like that when you are hungry, you have to eat to supplement your physical strength. Energy can be absorbed through self-cultivation, and then transformed into your own energy. The energy from this cultivation is very stable, and there is no problem. It can be simply understood as" internal energy ". Another situation is to forcibly remove Dan by taking pills to supplement energy The energy in medicine is input into the body, which can be understood as "external energy". The "external energy" is not as stable as the "internal energy", because it is not self-cultivation. There is no "sea of Qi" in the body to store energy. The energy will wander freely in the meridians and the body, and the energy will slowly lose as time goes on, so we need to take pills every once in a while To supplement energy, especially when a large amount of energy is used, we need to supplement it. At the same time, in order to withstand the impact of "external energy" on the body, we need to improve the physical quality and endurance before taking pills. Only in this way can we expand the meridians in the body, so as to ensure that the meridians can contain energy. Once the absorbed energy is too large, it will exceed what the body needs Only those who have no experience, don''t want to spend too much time on cultivation, but want to improve their strength will do this kind of adventure! "


    To put it simply, it''s a matter of taking pills to increase energy. It can increase power in a short time, but it''s a matter of taking risks, and "white light" is doing that.


    "I didn''t expect that other people could refine this kind of pill besides me in this era?" Old man Ouyang looked at the white light with great interest.


    Just like last time, the pills he took were used to replenish energy. Last time he and Wang Bing were defeated, it was because he took pills to replenish energy that he was able to instantly recover energy.


    "He was injured by your slap just now. He consumed a lot of energy, but after taking that pill, his energy recovered at least 80%. Moreover, I think his strength has greatly improved compared with that of the last fight with you on the plane. He should have taken other pills to improve his strength before that!"


    What kind of pills do you take?


    How can Wang Bing care about those at this time? He just wants to know how to deal with "white light"? He doesn''t want to lose in the hands of "white light" as he did last time. If he loses again this time, he and Su Yun may not survive.


    "What are you going to do with him, master?"


    "What''s the rush? Although he has recovered a lot of energy, your strength has surpassed him now, but your hand is injured and your strength is greatly reduced... "


    "Can you pick the point, master?" Wang Bing is dying of anxiety.


    "The point is to find a way to make a quick decision. Maybe there are more pills on him. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for you!"


    So don''t Lao Wang understand?


    At this time, "white light" wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his state was restored.


    "I''ll tear you in two!" In the face of such a monster, what countermeasures does Wang Bing have?

 Chapter 923

    The battle between Wang Bing and "Bai Guang" has already started. After taking the elixir to restore energy, "Bai Guang" has almost recovered to its peak. Its speed and strength are almost the same as before. This is not good for Wang Bing.


    Under normal conditions, Wang Bing''s strength has surpassed that of "white light". However, Wang Bing''s one hand was shot through by a bullet, which means that he has only one hand to fight with "white light".


    Wang Bing is not so confident that he thinks he can win "white light" with one hand. Don''t forget that "white light" is a killer of countless people.


    If you want to make a quick decision, you have to think of a way. Wang Bing didn''t fight against "white light". In the face of "white light" attack, he kept dodging.


    In terms of speed, he is faster than "white light". While dodging and defending, he is thinking about how to deal with "white light".


    Old man Ouyang can''t help at this time. He can only rely on Wang Bing himself.


    "Aren''t you strong just now? Fight with me, don''t just run away like a turtle "Bai Guang" is a little impatient. His speed is not as fast as Wang Bing''s. He can only chase Wang Bing. Is Wang Bing trying to piss him off?


    In this way, after dozens of rounds of intermittently fighting with each other, "white light" has never been able to take advantage of Wang Bing, and Wang Bing has nothing to do with "white light". It seems that it will be a protracted war.


    However, "Bai Guang" obviously didn''t want to fight Wang Bing for a long time. He was annoyed that he couldn''t fight Wang Bing. Since Wang Bing didn''t want to fight with him, he immediately turned his attention to Su Yun.


    Yes, Su Yun once again became a burden to Wang Bing, and "white light" suddenly turned its direction and killed Su Yun. Even if he was only unarmed, he could easily kill Su Yun.


    "No!" Seeing this, Wang Bing was startled. He rushed to Su Yun as fast as he could, almost in front of and behind "Bai Guang.".


    Seeing that "white light" has taken the lead to kill Su Yun, he has a vicious smile on the corner of his mouth. When Wang Bing thinks he is going to attack Su Yun, he suddenly turns his head and claps Wang Bing.


    Good guy, it turns out that killing Su Yun is a fake. It''s true that Wang Bing''s attack is a fake. Wang Bing doesn''t stop at once. He immediately changes his attack, and he also gives a slap.


    Such a quick response shows how fast Wang Bing''s reaction speed is.


    "Bang!" They clapped their palms together, and the power of "white light" was amazing, which made Wang Bing step back.


    In order to get rid of Bai Guang''s grip, Wang Bing did two back somersaults and half squatted on the ground. Before he got up, Bai Guang had already killed him.


    "How do you escape this time?" He yelled, just now that hit Wang Bing in a hurry, also disrupted the rhythm of Wang Bing, "white light" is to take advantage of this opportunity, while winning pursuit, while he is ill to kill him.


    "Kick!" Surprisingly, Wang Bing didn''t dodge and escape this time. He finally met the "white light" for the first time, and he also took the initiative to punch. To his death, he even used the hand that was pierced by a bullet to punch.


    The bloody fists hit the white light, and even the white light laughed. What can we do with one and a half wasted hand?


    Bai Guang doesn''t believe in Wang Bing''s trump card.


    "Pa!" So, he didn''t fight with Wang Bing. He was not so stupid. He caught Wang Bing''s fist with one hand.


    "You seem to be at a loss!"


    It seems that Wang Bing didn''t expect that his fist would be so easily grasped by "white light". He was just about to pull his hand out. With a strong hand, he deliberately grasped the position of the gun on his palm. His fingers were linked to his heart. Wang Bing immediately frowned with pain.


    What is Wang Bing going to do?


    Haven''t you been fighting guerrilla warfare with white light before? Why did you suddenly change your strategy? Is he really at a loss?


    Even "Bai Guang" thought that Wang Bing had no idea what to do with him, so he insisted on it. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, "Bai Guang" had an unexpected discovery. When he saw that Wang Bing seemed to have something in his other hand, he fixed his eyes and found that it was a gun.


    But why does this gun look so familiar?


    By the way, isn''t that the gun "white light" lost before?


    Is this the move Wang Bing came up with to deal with "white light"? Want to shoot Bai Guang?


    Thinking of this, "white light" laughs, thinking that Wang Bing, an idiot, has run out of bullets in that gun. Wang Bing must have no bullets.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to kill me with a bullet free gun. Are you out of your mind?" Bai Guang made no secret of his disdain and sarcasm for Wang Bing.


    It was really the gun that Bai Guang had just used, and there were no bullets in the gun. Wang Bing picked it up from the ground when he was hit back by Bai Guang just now.


    But what''s the use of picking up a gun without bullets? As white light says, it can''t kill people.


    "Whoosh!" "Bai Guang" laughs with such disdain that he doesn''t pay any attention to Wang Bing''s gun.But Wang Bing was still himself, holding a gun and stabbing at the white light.


    "Well?" When Bai Guang found something unusual, the gun in Wang Bing''s hand approached him quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of him.


    What does Wang Bing want to do?


    ; (. |


    No, it turns out that Wang Bing didn''t want to take a gun as an envoy when he picked up the gun. This sentence sounds rather awkward. In short, the gun in Wang Bing''s hand is just a weapon. This weapon has no bullets, but it still has lethality. At least it can help Wang Bing kill "white light".


    How? "No..." When the gun came, Bai Guang realized Wang Bing''s purpose. Unfortunately, it was too late. When he found out, it was too late.


    Wang Bingsong opened his hand, and the gun fell out of his hand. No, he still had something in his hand, which was the "sleeve" of the pistol. The next second, the sleeve was stuck on the throat of "white light". As one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body, the throat was hit by a hard object, and "white light" gushed blood on the spot.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing kept pushing "white light" backward until he hit the wall behind him. At the same time when "white light" hit the wall, the sleeve on his hand stabbed into "white light"''s throat, penetrating "white light"''s throat instantly.


    "White light" is there. Blood is constantly flowing out of his mouth and throat. He stares at Wang Bing. He can''t make a sound. His eyes are full of reluctance.


    Who would have thought that Wang Bing should use a black and blunt sleeve as a weapon?


    In fact, this is also Wang Bing''s sudden fantasy. Under the condition that one hand is injured and there is no weapon, how can we make a quick decision to deal with "Bai Guang" in the shortest time? It must be impossible to do so with bare hands. So when Wang Bing was repulsed by "Bai Guang", he saw the gun that "Bai Guang" had lost, and had an idea in his mind to kill "Bai Guang" with a sleeve.


    As long as the force is strong enough, white light''s throat can be pierced. Therefore, when white light thinks that Wang Bing''s bullet free gun is just a joke to kill him, he has already been sentenced to death. When he realizes Wang Bing''s intention, it''s too late for him to run.


    Wang Bingsong opened his hand and retreated from Bai Guang. Bai Guang trembled and tried to catch Wang Bing. His eyes were full of hatred. He had a certain advantage in his hand, but Wang Bing won by surprise and killed him in an unconventional way.


    This time, Wang Bing won not by force, but by brain.


    "Pa!" "White light" fell to the ground, once had a chance to kill Wang Bing, he finally died in Wang Bing''s hands.


    "Hoo Wang Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Su Yun, who had been hanging beside him, finally showed a smile. The crisis is over, but is it really over?

 Chapter 924

    I am g version First! "Hair


    " how are you? " Finally the "white light" to solve, Su Yun quickly ran to Wang Bing side.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing responded with a reassuring smile.


    "Why were you so stupid? You almost died for me, you know? " Su Yun said.


    Wang Bing heard the speech, but said with a noncommittal smile: "I said I would be responsible for you. I''m not just talking about it casually!"


    A man has to have a sense of responsibility. Wang Bing is definitely a man in charge, otherwise Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi would not have given up on him.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s smile, Su Yun feels a warm feeling in her heart, which she has never felt before. She never knows that there will be a man who is so good to her, and even nearly lost her life for her. Isn''t such a man worth her life?


    Therefore, she chose Wang Bing as her man, and she did not regret it at all. She must not be angry when she was taken away by Wang Bing for the first time, because in her heart, she had a good feeling for Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know if he has any friends. We have to find Yanna quickly and get out of here!" Wang Bing says so, so Su Yun immediately and simply bandages the wound on Wang Bing''s hand, and Wang Bing looks for Xiao Yanna.


    Before he left, Wang Bing fumbled on Bai Guang. Unexpectedly, he found that there were more than ten pills that could increase his energy.


    "What are you doing with these things?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "This guy is a member of the killer organization. According to Qian Yueying, there are many powerful people like him in their organization. Since this thing can restore energy, maybe I can use it in the future!" This is the purpose of Wang Bing''s taking pills to increase energy. He doesn''t think that killing a "white light" will be the end of the matter. Who knows if the "killer organization" will send another person like "white light"? This time, he was able to kill Bai Guang so easily by surprise. What about next time?


    If two or more people come at once, what should Wang Bing do?


    "It''s better not to eat it!"


    "Why, master?"


    "It''s medicine with three poisons. Although it can restore energy, it will do more or less harm to the body itself. A real practitioner will not improve his strength by eating this kind of thing, because the energy obtained by taking pills is not stable, nor is it your own refined energy. Think about it, what doesn''t belong to you is in you In the body, can your body not be hurt? "


    In short, it''s a chronic poison.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will eat it only when I have to!" Wang Bing said.


    "And you can only eat one at a time!"


    "And why?"


    "Don''t you understand? This thing is to supplement energy. If you eat too much, it''s the same as if you eat too much. Your body can''t absorb so much energy. It doesn''t help you. Maybe you''ll explode because you can''t bear so much energy! "


    "Bang Explosive body? no It''s so terrible. Don''t scare me, master


    Wang Bing can imagine the picture of "explosive body", which must be quite "beautiful".


    "Who scared you? Try it if you don''t believe it


    "Forget it, I don''t want to die yet!" Wang Bing wry smile, this thing who will try it? Wang Bing kept these pills for a rainy day.


    "By the way, master, can you refine this kind of pill?"


    "Nonsense, who am I, master? I''m the king of poison and the ghost doctor. What kind of pills can''t be refined by me? " Old man Ouyang has a proud face.


    "But in the things you taught me before, there is no way to refine this kind of pill!" Wang Bing said, "I see. Master, you must be hiding your secrets. You don''t dare to teach me everything. I''m afraid I''ll steal your limelight!"


    "What the hell do you know? If I want to hide my secrets, I won''t teach you Jiuyang Youming poison skill and Qiankun acupuncture. The reason why I didn''t teach you real alchemy is that your level is too low and you don''t have the qualification to alchemy! "


    "True alchemy? Before that, when I was in school, Shifu, you taught me... "


    "Those are just for you to learn the real alchemy and increase your basic experience. The real alchemy is much more complicated than that!"


    Didn''t Wang Bing make a lot of magic pills when he was in Medical University? After working for a long time, those things in old man Ouyang''s eyes turned out to be just out of fashion. He hasn''t taught Wang Bing the real "alchemy.".


    "What''s the real alchemy like, master?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "The pills made by real alchemy can essentially improve the physique, prolong life, enhance strength and restore energy..." Old man Ouyang said a lot. Wang Bing''s eyes were shining. He was eager to learn the real alchemy.


    "When can I learn alchemy?""At least you have to wait until you reach the" Three Yang "realm, and the" Nine Yang true yuan "can be released. My" alchemy "and" poison refining "are created by me, and need the" Nine Yang true yuan "as a guide, so you have to reach the" three Yang "realm to be qualified to learn" alchemy "and" poison refining. "


    This is why he didn''t teach Wang Bing alchemy early.


    "I just broke through to the" two Yang "realm. I don''t know how long it will take to break through to the" Three Yang "realm. It''s too far away!"


    "The most important thing in self-cultivation is not to be impetuous. What we should pay attention to is the word" fate ". When fate comes, your strength will naturally break through. What''s more, your talent is so high that you don''t have to worry!"


    Yes, it''s less than a year since I got to know old man Ouyang, and Wang Bing''s strength has already far exceeded that of ordinary people. This kind of cultivation speed is frightening enough. What else do you want?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked.


    "It''s OK, let''s go!" After that, they go out with Su Yun. The house they are locked up in is actually an uninhabited apartment. Previously, they heard from Bai Guang that Xiao Yanna was locked up next door, so Wang Bing and Su Yun immediately went room by room to find it.


    "Here it is Su Yun takes the lead in finding xiaoyanna in one of the rooms. When Wang Bing sees her, her hands and feet are tied and her mouth is blocked. When she sees Wang Bing, she is very excited. Seeing the poor appearance of xiaoyanna, Wang Bing is distressed.


    "Brother Xuanjun!" She threw herself into Wang Bing''s arms and looked very frightened.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Wang Bing stroked her head and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "She She''s a bad person Xiaoyanna sees Su Yun, but she looks scared. Su Yun doesn''t remember anything, but xiaoyanna clearly remembers everything. At first, Su Yun kidnaps her, and then she falls into the hands of "white light".


    "Don''t be afraid. This elder sister is not a bad person. She is my friend. Her name is Su Yun. Besides, my real name is Wang Bing instead of Jin Xuanjun." After simply explaining to xiaoyanna, Wang Bing immediately takes Su Yun and xiaoyanna away.


    They are still in Japan, and at this time the people of the Yamaguchi group are still looking for Wang Bing everywhere.


    So Wang Bing immediately called Xia Yuqing.


    "It''s good you''re OK!" They are very happy to learn that Wang Bing is safe and sound.


    "Yanna has been rescued, and the people of Shankou group are still looking for us. I want to leave now. You can get us three tickets right away!"


    "Three?"


    "To tell you the good news, Su Yun is with me now!"


    "Really? Have you found sister September? "


    This time, Wang Bing was a blessing in disguise. He not only made a breakthrough in strength, but also took Su Yun, a beautiful woman

 Chapter 925

    Yamamoto Taiichi was successfully rescued by the people of the Yamaguchi group. Didn''t Wang Bing arrange a driver to lead the people of the Yamaguchi group away in advance?


    Jiang Hu and Xia Yuqing ran away at that time. Later, the people of the Shankou group caught up with the car and stopped it on the way. The driver was scared to death. Finally, they were beaten by the people of the Shankou group. Fortunately, they recovered their lives. But Yamamoto was not killed by Jiang Hu, which is a big dog''s life.


    Then Yamamoto was protected, and no one was allowed to get close to him.


    So far, the people of the "Yamaguchi group" have not caught Wang Bing and Jiang Hu. Yamamoto is very angry and the consequences are very serious.


    H) Who made Wang Bing and Jiang Hu arrest him for the first 3S?


    Since Wang Bing and Jiang Hu can''t be caught, all the people who are related to them can''t escape. Of course, Zhao Gangwan, who helped Wang Bing and Jiang Hu get close to Yamamoto''s Taiyi, is the first to bear the brunt.


    The scum who betrayed his brother thought Jiang Hu and Wang Bing would run away with him, but he was mercilessly abandoned by Jiang Hu at the last moment. He didn''t have Xia Yuqing as Jiang Hu did. They helped to arrange the way back, so he was caught by the people of "Yamaguchi group" on the spot. If Yamamoto hadn''t patronized these two days, he would have been injured by Yamamoto You''ve been put to death, haven''t you?


    Of course, the one who should come came after all. At this time, he was brought to Yamamoto Taiyi. As soon as he saw Yamamoto Taiyi, he knelt down.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, spare my life. They forced me to do that. It has nothing to do with me!" Zhao Gangwan''s heart was about to collapse. He really thought that he had taken Wang Bing''s poison, so he listened to Wang Bing''s words. But who knew that after such a long time, the poison didn''t attack at all, so he knew that he had been cheated by Wang Bing. In fact, what Wang Bing gave him was not a poison. It was just a potion from Wang Bing''s drugstore, and then he added some chili sauce to it Zhao Gang Wan was bluffed.


    The reason why he believed it was because he was a fearless bandit at all.


    "Where are they?" Yamamoto''s eyes are extremely sharp.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Mr. Yamamoto, please give me a chance to atone for my sins. My heart belongs to the Yamaguchi group!" In order to survive, he can not even have his own dignity, just as he can sacrifice his friends as his stepping stone for status and power.


    Yamamoto didn''t say much. He made a look at his subordinates. They understood him and tortured Zhao Gangwan on the spot. They were so cool that they pulled out Zhao Gangwan''s fingernails. They were only children. In order to force him to tell the truth, Yamamoto found more than 20 big men to "violence" Zhao Gangwan, one by one, and directly abused Zhao Gangwan As for the others, not to mention more. Listen to Zhao Gangwan''s scream, you can know what kind of torture he is suffering.


    "Oh, spare my life, Mr. Yamamoto!"


    Scream is so hysterical, but it''s not worth loving, and no one will love him.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, this guy still won''t say anything. It seems that he doesn''t know anything!"


    "Pull it out, chop it into meat sauce and feed it to the dog!"


    "Yes


    As soon as Yamamoto said that she would chop zhaogangwan into meat sauce, zhaogangwan would really be chopped into meat sauce.


    "Spare my life, Mr. Yamamoto, spare my life..." As a result, Zhao Gangwan was dragged out by the people of the Shankou group. Only his screams were still echoing. Why did he feel relieved to see him die?


    "Even if we turn over the whole Japan, we should catch them!" Yamamoto''s death order, unfortunately, "Yamaguchi group" people have no chance to catch Wang Bing, because Wang Bing has left Japan as a "tourist" with Su Yun and Xiao Yanna. Xia Yuqing''s "remote control" has helped Wang Bing a lot, at least to help them avoid the Japanese police system.


    Just as Wang Bing left Japan, two people stood beside Bai Guang''s body in his apartment.


    "Bai Guang was killed. It seems that the enemy is not simple this time!"


    "Didi!" As soon as the words were finished, the sound of text messages came from the mobile phone, took out a glance, and said to another person, "let''s go, we already know their whereabouts!"


    "Where is it?" Asked another.


    "Korea!"


    Three hours later, the planes of Wang Bing, Su Yun and Xiao Yanna landed at Seoul airport.


    When he came to Korea again, Wang Bing''s mood became much more relaxed. Before, he was called to Japan by Su Yun, but now he has successfully rescued Su Yun, and Xiao Yanna is also safe. It seems that the matter is over.


    The reason why they chose to come to South Korea is not because South Korea is close to Japan, but because Jiang Hu and Kim Mei Sook fled to South Korea after they escaped from Japan.


    Yes, at that time, the situation was urgent, and Xia Yuqing temporarily arranged the air tickets to Korea for everyone.


    The moment she walked out of the airport, Su Yun couldn''t restrain her excitement. Her eyes turned red because she saw her good sisters Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu who came to the airport to meet her."Sister September!"


    The three embrace Su Yun, whom they haven''t seen for a long time.


    Su Yun sobs with joy. At this moment, even if there are thousands of words in her heart, she can''t say a word. It''s a feeling like a world away.


    "I really didn''t expect to see you again!" She cried, but she was smiling happily, it was tears of joy, Xia Yuqing they are not so?


    "Cherry Su Yun sees qianyueying standing next to her. When she is on the plane, Wang Bing has told Su Yun what happened. Qianyueying has also made great efforts to help her in the rescue of Su Yun. It''s not her. Maybe Wang Bing may not be able to save Su Yun.


    "I''ve heard from Wang Bing. Thank you!"


    Hearing this "thank you", Qian Yueying was stunned and asked, "I betrayed you at the beginning. Don''t you blame me?"


    Su Yun shook her head and said, "let her pass the past."


    Yes, people should cherish the present. What do you want to do?


    "Ah Bing, it''s good that you''re OK!" Jiang Hu also came to give Wang Bing a hug, a happy scene.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s leave here first!"


    Finally, Su Yun and her good sisters meet again, they must have a lot to say, the party returned to the hotel.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked qianyueying.


    "I''ll go where Wang Bing goes!" Su Yun looks at Wang Bing and says that they look at each other with a smile. Although they are not clear, others can see that after coming back this time, the relationship between Su Yun and Wang Bing is different from before.


    "Sister September, you and Wang Bing You... " Xia Yuqing''s face is full of gossip.


    "Well, I''ve decided with her for life!" Su Yun nodded shyly.


    "But there are still two women in his family!" Megan seems to feel aggrieved for Su Yun.


    "I don''t care, as long as he has me in his heart!" Su Yun said shyly.


    "Hum, Wang Bing, if you dare to apologize to sister September, the three of us will not let you go!" Kim Mei Sook "threatened.".


    "How dare I, ladies?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Congratulations, moon, you have finally found your home!" Qianyueying congratulates Su Yun. For people like them, "home" is a distant word.


    "Thank you, and you will find your home!"


    "I''m afraid the people in the organization will find us sooner or later!" Qianyueying''s words suddenly made the atmosphere much colder, but it is also an indisputable fact.


    "There are so many of us. If they dare to come, we will fight against him!" Xia Yuqing said.


    Dare you come?


    While speaking, another plane also landed at Seoul airport. The last people Qian Yueying and Su Yun wanted to see came so quickly, and there were two at a time. They were two terrible people at the same level as Bai Guang.

 Chapter 926

    It''s still a hotel. In the room, it''s late. Wang Bing is sitting beside xiaoyanna''s bed.


    "Brother Xuanjun, don''t you want Yanna?" Little Yan Na Du wears mouth to ask a way.


    "How could I not want you?"


    "But sister Xiaoyu, they say you''re going home. Don''t leave Yanna here alone. I want to be with brother Xuanjun and sister Xiaoyu!" It turns out that this little guy has heard what Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing have said. They have just said that Su Yun, Qian Yueying, Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu, Megan and Jiang Hu will return to Huaxia and Nanshi first tomorrow, while Wang Bing and Xiao Yanna will stay in Korea for two more days. Before returning home, Wang Bing wants to meet Cui Youzhen and Jin miner again. After all, he has recovered I want to tell Cui Youzhen and Jin min''er the good news.


    As for Xiao Yanna, Wang Bing originally wanted to keep her in "Korea". After all, she is Korean and it''s not suitable for Wang Bing to go back to "Huaxia". Besides, isn''t there Cui Youzhen who can take care of her?


    If Cui you really can''t, Jin min''er can always find the right person to take care of her.


    "I want to take you back with me, Yanna, but..." Wang Bing wants to stop talking. Of course, he doesn''t want to abandon Xiao Yanna, but there is a big cultural difference between "Hua Xia" and "Korea". Moreover, Xiao Yanna can''t speak "Hua Xia", so it''s not necessarily a good thing to go back to "Hua Xia" with Wang Bing.


    "Brother Xuanjun must hate Yanna!"


    As soon as she was covered, she seemed to cry.


    "Listen to me, Yanna!" It''s useless for Wang Bing to say anything at all. At last, he can only compromise, "don''t do that, OK, you''ll go back with Su Yun tomorrow!"


    "No, I''ll be with brother Xuanjun!" On hearing this, xiaoyanna immediately laughed.


    "All right!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed, "I''m afraid you won''t get used to it when you get there!"


    In this way, Wang Bing and Xiao Yanna had a good "deal.".


    In the dead of night, Su Yun and Xia Yuqing probably haven''t seen each other for a long time. In addition, after so many twists and turns, they kept talking and didn''t sleep, while Wang Bing and Jiang Hu drank in the room.


    "I didn''t think we''d have a chance to drink like this!" Jiang Hu said with a smile, "things before..."


    "Stop it, tiger!" Wang Bing waved his hand and was able to drink with Jiang Hu, which showed that he had forgiven Jiang Hu for what he had done before. In fact, Jiang Hu had already changed his mind, otherwise he would not have taken risks with Wang Bing.


    "I''m sorry, I gave all the money to his family before I got out!"


    "Don''t be so fussy, will you?" The baby faced man said impatiently, "if you can''t, I''ll be on it!"


    "Shut up Another man suddenly lifted up his coat, and there were many grenades hidden on his waist. However, the appearance of the grenades was different from that of ordinary grenades. As soon as he grasped the grenades, he held them in his hands.


    "Local tyrants are local tyrants. They make grenades out of ivory. No wonder they can get on the plane!" The baby faced guy has been watching the show.


    "No, ah Hu, this way!" When Wang Bing realized what was going to happen, he immediately yelled at Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu heard that no matter what happened, he immediately ran to the room with Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, four more powerful grenades were thrown at Wang Bing and Jiang Hu.


    "Boom boom!" There were four explosions in succession. Not only was there a loud noise, but people on the upper and lower floors could clearly feel the vibration from the ground and ceiling. What''s more, the ground was blasted out of a hole, which was obviously not an ordinary grenade.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu reacted fast enough and ran timely enough. When the grenade exploded, they all jumped into the innermost room.


    Two people immediately came to the door, baby face''s hands with pockets, a foot kick on the door, although he is small, but the strength of its big, seemingly ordinary foot even to kick the thick and heavy door to fly out.


    "Hoo A gust of wind came out of the room. Looking up, there was no sign of Wang Bing and Jiang Hu in the room, but the window was open. Did Wang Bing and Jiang Hu jump out of the window?


    It''s more than 30 floors here. You can''t fall to pieces if you jump?


    Even if Wang Bing can, what about Jiang Hu?


    They immediately ran to the window and looked out. Wang Bing and Jiang Hu didn''t fall down. On the contrary, they were climbing up.


    But Wang Bing with Jiang Hu on his back, and then with the help of the air conditioner on the hotel''s exterior wall and all kinds of windows, actually climbed to the roof.


    This is really the bravery of a master of Arts. Jiang Hu on Wang Bing''s back is too nervous to look down.


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that white light will die in his hands!" The baby faced guy grinned, "his companion seems to be in the next room. Why don''t I go after him and play with his companion?"


    "The leader only let us deal with him. Other people are none of my business. You should go yourself!" After that, he jumped out of the window like Wang Bing, and then chased Wang Bing with the help of those air conditioners and windows. The speed was very fast."What an uninteresting fellow!" The baby faced guy shrugged helplessly, and also followed suit. Do you have the skills of "Spider Man" these days?


    At this time, Su Yun and Qian Yueying finally run out after hearing the explosion. They come to the door of Wang Bing''s room and have a look. They are all startled by the mess inside.


    "What''s the matter? What about Wang Bing and Jiang Hu? "


    What''s the origin of the two guys that came out of the blue?

 Chapter 927

    "Da!" Wang Bing jumped to the roof safely with Jiang Hu on his back.


    "Scared I''m scared to death Jiang Hu jumped off Wang Bing''s back for the first time.


    "Go


    When Jiang Hu heard the speech, he immediately ran to the exit of the roof. But after two steps, he found that Wang Bing didn''t catch up. Looking back, Wang Bing was still standing in the same place.


    "Ah Bing


    "They''re coming, you go first, I''ll stop them!"


    "Whoosh!" Just after that, a figure jumped up from the outside of the guardrail and landed on the roof after several beautiful somersaults in mid air. It was the guy who threw the grenade. It was amazing for people like Jiang Hu.


    "Whoosh!" Immediately after that, the guy with a baby face also jumped up and sat directly on the half man high guardrail.


    Like Wang Bing, Jiang Hu can jump on the outside of the air conditioner. He wants to know that these two people are not ordinary.


    "I''ll help you..."


    "You''re not their match. Let''s go!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Right, let''s go, let''s go, let''s not let the redundant people get in the way here. Anyway, after we kill him, all the others will die, so we''ll let you live a little longer!" The baby faced guy has been laughing, but what he says makes people feel hairy.


    Jiang Hu knew that there was too much difference between his strength and Wang Bing''s, and the two men who came were "monster" level. He would only become a burden to Wang Bing, so he did not dare to hesitate any more and immediately ran to the exit of Tiantai.


    Wang Bing''s horizontal body blocked their pursuit route, which was to cover Jiang Hu''s escape.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just said to let him and the people downstairs live a little longer. You are our goal!" The baby face laughs.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We''re babuzhong, I''m monkey, he''s pilot!"


    "Monkey" and "pilot" are obviously just their nicknames. What Wang Bing wants to know more than their nicknames is their identities.


    "Eight part crowd?"


    N|g (


    what the hell? Never heard of it.


    "Did you kill white light?" The question of "pilot" let Wang Bing know the origin of the two men.


    "It turns out that you are with white light, and you are also members of the killer organization!"


    "Bingo, Congratulations, that''s right!" The baby faced guy snapped his fingers and said.


    "Baiguang, like us, is also a member of babuzhong. We had eight people in babuzhong, but because you killed Baiguang, we didn''t have enough people. You made us very unhappy, so the leader asked us to kill you. Of course, we will give you another choice, that is to join us and become a leader¡® One of the eight tribes, then we can not kill you! " The baby face laughs.


    Wang Bing is a bit surprised. The people organized by these killers are actually soliciting themselves. Is it possible for Wang Bing to agree?


    How could he want to be with the killers? He doesn''t want to be a killer.


    "The pilot is an acute man. You''d better make a quick decision, or he may blow up the place later!" Said the baby face.


    Wang Bing took a look at these two guys. They claimed to be members of the eight tribes like Bai Guang. In other words, they have at least the same strength as Bai Guang.


    How sure is Wang Bing against two opponents as strong as "white light"?


    It''s hard to say if he didn''t recover his memory before, but now Wang Bing has recovered his memory. Old man Ouyang has taught him Kung Fu and all kinds of "killing skills". Even if he is one-on-two, he is at least 80% sure that he can win two people.


    "I won''t be with you people!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Yes? That''s a pity. I think you are the most popular person among the leaders. Why choose a dead end for yourself? " Said the monkey.


    "Is that enough nonsense?" The pilot was impatient. Before the monkey could answer, he took out a grenade and threw it at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is able to avoid bullets, so it''s no surprise that he can avoid grenades. But the problem is that the power of grenades is much stronger than that of bullets, and the killing range is also very large. So when Wang Bing sees the grenades coming, he immediately pushes them away at the fastest speed.


    "Boom boom!" A series of grenades aimed at Wang Bing, and the explosion was deafening.


    Wang Bing narrowly escaped, but the scene was full of danger.


    "Cough, enough pilots, your grenade is useless to him. If you blow it down, it will collapse here. You''d better change a weapon!" Monkey said, looking at the smoke left by the explosion of the grenade.


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it!" The pilot gave a cold drink and found a square box about the size of a palm. There are eight holes at the end of the box. What is this?"Whoosh, whoosh!" I saw the pilot press a switch like thing on the box, and suddenly something came out of the hole.


    Wang Bing was so surprised that he jumped aside. All the things he shot were on the wall behind him. Looking back, it turned out that what he shot out of the box were steel needles, one by one.


    Eight holes shot eight steel needles in an instant, and the power was very amazing. Those steel needles actually went into the wall. If Wang Bing didn''t dodge in time, he would be the one who was stabbed.


    Using steel needles as weapons to kill people is fast, powerful, and more hidden than bullets. This reminds Wang Bing of the "sleeve arrow" that old man Ouyang taught him before. Unfortunately, Wang Bing didn''t have a "sleeve arrow" at this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although this guy''s steel needle is very powerful, there is a defect, which is the problem of "accurate head".


    The steel needle is hidden in the box. If you want to shoot the enemy, you must first aim at it and then press the switch, which takes a certain time. With Wang Bing''s speed, as long as you have psychological preparation, he can avoid this guy''s steel needle more easily than just now. Moreover, no matter how powerful the steel needle is, the direction of shooting is straight. That is to say, as long as Wang Bing does not stand in front of the box, Even if the "pilot" can shoot the steel needle instantly, it will not hit him.


    In this respect, the weapons of the "pilots" are not as flexible and accurate as Wang Bing''s "sleeve arrows", and Wang Bing''s "sleeve arrows" can be unexpected.


    So since he can easily avoid the steel needle, this guy''s weapons will not pose a threat to him.


    "Your weapons are useless to me!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Is it?" The "pilot" actually showed a disdainful smile.


    "His nickname is" machinist ". What he is good at is making all kinds of precision instruments." The monkey laughed, too.


    "Click!" As soon as the words were finished, the pilot pressed another button on the box, and then something surprised Wang Bing happened. The ordinary looking wooden box began to change shape in his hands, just like a transformer. It was disassembled and recombined. In the blink of an eye, the square box turned into something like an umbrella, facing Wang Bing''s eyes The "sphere" is full of holes.


    "This is my favorite work. It''s called ''storm pear flower''. Can you avoid it this time?" The pilot gave a cold smile, and Wang Bing had already frowned.


    I''ll draw a line. The track of the steel needle shot from the box before was straight, so as long as you don''t stand in front of the box, you won''t be shot. But now the shooting surface has become round, and the shot steel needle will spread around with the "pilot" as the center. The scope is so large that it almost covers the whole roof. This is indiscriminate shooting, and it''s impossible to escape.


    What''s fatal is that Wang Bing doesn''t even have a place to hide. That''s too bad. Lao Wang talked big too early.


    "Click!" The pilot pressed the firing switch decisively.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dense needles shot at Wang Bing. Wang Bing wanted to be shot into a hedgehog.

 Chapter 928

    There were so many steel needles whistling. How could Wang Bing avoid this terrible blow when he had nowhere to hide?


    At the critical moment, Wang Bing''s feet suddenly launched a force, which instantly burst out a surprising bounce force, and raised himself in the same place.


    Almost at the same time, the needle shot, Wang Bing actually successfully avoided the end of becoming a "hedgehog.".


    He couldn''t help but feel happy, but he was far from happy.


    "You''re done!" The monkey and the pilot both laughed.


    "No!" Wang Bing also instantly realized the problem.


    Although he jumped up to avoid the pilot''s "storm pear blossom", he lost the ability to move freely when he was in mid air. He could not fly freely in mid air like a bird. When he jumped up, he became the pilot''s target.


    "Whoosh!" Sure enough, as soon as he finished, the pilot took aim at him again.


    "Stupid!" After that, the pilot pressed the firing switch again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Once again, steel needles are flying all over the sky. Wang Bing can''t avoid them this time. What should he do?


    Cold, quickly curled up in mid air, hands and feet close to the chest, the body will shrink into a "ball", since there is no way to avoid, then protect the key, as far as possible to reduce the parts of the shooting.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" There are countless steel needles in Wang Bing''s body. Anyway, this time he was really a hedgehog.


    Pain, very painful, Wang Bing can only carry up "Nine Yang true yuan" to carry down this painful blow.


    When landing, he kneels on one knee and looks embarrassed.


    This "storm pear flower" is too terrible, especially in this limited range of activities in the area, people simply can not defend, only to be beaten.


    Wang Bing had been stabbed at least ten or twenty times just now, and Mei''s steel needle was nearly a centimeter into his body. Fortunately, Wang Bing picked up "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" in time. Otherwise, with the power and sharpness of those steel needles, they were enough to make ten or twenty small holes in Wang Bing.


    However, the situation has not improved. If the "pilot" comes again, Wang Bing will really be a "hedgehog".


    Is there really no way to break the "storm pear flower"?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" "Monkey" even clapped, "fierce fierce, even successfully avoided the key, no wonder the" leader "wants to send us both at the same time!"


    He was boasting about Wang Bing. Did I hear that right?


    "For your sake, I''ll tell you a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    At this time, they are still playing? How indifferent is this to Wang Bing?


    "Well, I''ll start with the good news. The good news is that the pilot''s" storm pear flower "can only be launched three times at most, because the box is too small to hold more steel needles. Now that you have been stabbed by so many steel needles, I don''t think he will waste another steel needle for you. You don''t have to worry about him using" storm pear flower ". Am I right, pilot?"


    "You know me well!" The "pilot" sneered, indicating that the "monkey" was correct.


    "That''s it!"


    Can Wang Bing be relieved?


    Just now, he was worried that if he did it again, he would be turned into a "hedgehog". Now, the "pilot" would not do it again. That worry would be superfluous.


    No, no, I''m not dead. I''m just stabbed by a steel needle. Since the "pilot" can still use the "storm pear flower" once, why doesn''t he use it? Isn''t he going to kill himself?


    Is


    "The good news is the bad news. The bad news is, do you know why the" pilot "no longer uses" storm pear flower "? That''s because all those steel needles on your body have been smeared with poison! "


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "So it is But that''s what he expected.


    He didn''t die, and the "storm pear flower" could be used again, but the "pilot" didn''t use it. There must be only one reason, that is, the "pilot" must know that after Wang Bing was stabbed by a steel needle, he didn''t need to use the "storm pear flower" again, because he smeared the poison on the steel needle in advance, but all the poisoned people will die soon.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it exciting and fun? " "Monkey" laughed, "but it''s not so funny for me, because I don''t even have a chance to do it. I said" pilot ", you should let me play with him and then kill him!"


    "Come on!" The pilot said in a cold voice.


    "What do you mean now? He''s dying! "


    "Then don''t talk nonsense!" Then he put down the "storm pear flower" and said to Wang Bing, "I smeared a kind of poison called" Huagu powder "on the steel needle. People who were poisoned by this kind of poison would first be paralyzed, then their bones would be slowly corroded by the poison, and finally all the bones would be completely corroded!"


    Just listening to the name, you can imagine the horror of the poison."But you don''t have to worry. If you get so many injections, you will die quickly, so you won''t feel the pain for too long!" The pilot said.


    "How long does it take from his poisonous hair to his death?" Asked the monkey.


    "The pilot" heard the words and drew three fingers, "three minutes, at most three minutes, he will be poisoned to death!"


    "Then we slowly appreciate the process of his death. It must be quite wonderful!"


    Gu


    then he and the "pilot" leaned against the guardrail and waited for the "good play" to happen.


    After about a minute, Wang Bing''s face began to look ugly. He could not squat. He could only sit on the ground.


    "If you had just promised to join us, wouldn''t you have to die? Do you regret it now? " Monkey asked with a sneer.


    "I will not join you when I die!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, you have backbone. I like you the most. Let me give you a suggestion, so that you don''t have to die so painfully. That''s to jump from here and fall to death. How about that? Am I a good person? Ha ha ha


    Good people? This guy is just making fun of Wang Bing.


    After a few seconds, Wang Bing couldn''t even sit down. The poison of "Huagu powder" began to attack, and he fell on the ground in pain.


    "Yo Yo, it''s so painful to die like this!" "Monkey" began his hypocrisy again.


    Three minutes passed quickly. Slowly, Wang Bing did not move. He lay on the ground and did not move. His chest stopped rising and falling, and his breath and heartbeat were gone.


    He''s dead.


    Hello, what about the pig''s foot aura?


    Where did old man Ouyang die?


    Isn''t it invincible? What kind of pig''s feet are you dead like this?


    "Out of breath, three minutes, sure enough on time!" "Monkey" looked at his watch, "if only I had known you were here alone, I came here specially to accompany you to the theatre!"


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, tell the leader, don''t talk to me!"


    "Can''t you say two words? Is there any freedom? I don''t care. I''ll take half of the credit this time! "


    "You are such a talker


    "I''m flattered. I''ll go and confirm it, and then I''ll go back to hand it over." "Monkey" said.


    "It''s impossible for a person who has been hit by Huagu powder to live. He has stopped breathing. Can''t you feel it?"


    That''s what I said, but the "pilot" went to Wang Bing.


    "This guy is not as powerful as he thought. I don''t know how he killed Bai Guang?" "Monkey" said.


    "It''s probably carelessness. You don''t know about the white light!"


    Then he lifted the Wang Bing lying on his stomach

 Chapter 929

    How could Wang Bing be killed by the "pilot"?


    At least that''s what the "pilots" and "monkeys" think, because they already feel that Wang Bing has no breath and heartbeat. If a person has no breath and heartbeat, what is it if he is not dead?


    Of course, even if they know that Wang Bing is dead, they still need to confirm it for the sake of safety, because this is the task entrusted to them by their "leader", which can not be missed.


    Wang Bing was lifted by the "pilot" with his feet. Wang Bing was still motionless, but the "pilot" immediately found something unusual.


    "Strange!" He had a confused look on his face.


    "Why?" Asked the monkey.


    "He looks like..." What the "pilot" wants to say is that Wang Bing''s death is not the same as that of the people who died under the "Huagu powder". After the death of the people who won the "Huagu powder", even if they didn''t bleed from seven holes, it was quite terrible. But Wang Bing''s face didn''t have any blood. Isn''t that strange?


    Just when the "pilot" was puzzled, something unexpected happened to him. Wang Bing, who had been out of breath, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Well?" Did the pilot get a fright and die?


    Without waiting for his reaction, Wang bingmeng pulled out the steel needle on his arm and stabbed the "pilot" on his feet.


    "Chi!" The needle not only pierced the pilot''s foot, but also nailed it to the ground.


    "Ah The "pilot" cried out in pain. Wang Bing''s first steel needle had already stabbed him.


    "Ah With two screams of hysteria, Wang Bing took advantage of the victory to chase after him, pulled out the third steel needle from his body and stabbed the "pilot" again. Is that a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye?


    Just now, he was beaten by the pilot''s "storm pear flower" without fighting back. Now the pilot himself finally tasted the taste of being stabbed by a steel needle.


    "Pa!" Just as the third steel needle was about to pierce into the pilot''s body, a dark shadow came along with the wind. It was very fast and kicked Wang Bing''s hand with the steel needle. It was very powerful. It drove Wang Bing away from the pilot''s side.


    Wang Bing followed the trend of two somersaults, retreated to a few meters away, only to find that the man who forced him to retreat - monkey.


    The monkey stood in front of the pilot, and the smile on his face slowly converged. "Why did he get your huagusan, but he didn''t die?"


    The "pilots" also want to know that no one can survive the poison of "Huagu powder". Unless there is an antidote, Wang Bing certainly has no antidote. Only the "pilots" have the antidote. So how did he survive?


    Of course, thanks to the "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body, which can detoxify a hundred poisons.


    "Huagu powder" is certainly powerful, but when it comes to Wang Bing''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", no matter how powerful the poison is, it''s useless.


    So Wang Bing was not poisoned at all. When Huagu powder entered his body, it was swallowed up by Jiuyang Zhenyuan. It did no harm to Wang Bing''s body at all. He knew that both the pilot and the monkey thought he was poisoned, so he tried to pretend to be poisoned, and then used Guixi technique to prevent the pilot and the monkey from finding out His breathing and heartbeat are just to kill the "pilot" and "monkey" when they are unprepared.


    After all, he is facing two masters who are as difficult as "white light". Similarly, if he wants to win, he has to win by surprise.


    In the end, both the "pilot" and "monkey" were fooled by Wang Bing.


    "Your Huagu powder doesn''t seem to work for me!" Wang Bing was a little proud with a smile. He suddenly picked up the "Nine Yang Real yuan" and was shocked. The steel needle on his body slowly retreated and fell to the ground, and the blood stopped immediately. It seemed that the damage was almost negligible to him.


    "It''s impossible. No one has ever been poisoned by Huagu powder and survived!" The pilot is unbelievable.


    "In fact, it''s useless to say that. Pilot, it seems that you can''t fight. Let me play with him!" "Monkey" showed an excited smile again, moving his neck, hands and feet, and walking towards Wang Bing, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who won the pilot''s" storm pear flower "but didn''t die. I''m really more and more interested in you. It''s just right that I didn''t have a chance to make a move just now. All the limelight was robbed by the pilot, so we can have a good time £¡¡±


    It seems that everyone in babuzhong is good at their own skills. The mechanic is good at machinery, and the white light is good at knives and guns. What is the monkey good at?


    "Ready? I''m going to do it! "


    With a sneer, he suddenly attacked Wang Bing. The distance of a few meters passed in a flash, and Wang Bing came to him in the blink of an eye. Wang Bing just reflected that the monkey''s powerful whip leg had swept in front of him.


    How fast!


    Wang Bing was fast enough, but this guy''s speed was not as fast as he thought. There was no time to dodge. Wang Bing crossed his hands and took the foot off his chest.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing was kicked so hard that he had to step back to get rid of his strength. He took three steps to stabilize himself. When he looked at the monkey, his face was full of surprise.B ''7 genuine Z started


    I didn''t expect that this guy was thin and small, but his strength was almost the same as Wang Bing.


    Small people have a low center of gravity, and they tend to be faster than big people.


    "I''ve got it. It''s good. Go on!"


    "Whoosh!" After that, he killed Wang Bing again. His legs were as fast as the wind. One difficult leg movement after another made his legs look like the shadow of Taoism attacking Wang Bing.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing resisted the monkey''s attack. Slowly, he got used to the speed and power of the monkey.


    With equal strength and speed, it is not so easy for the monkey to hit Wang Bing easily.


    When they staggered, they both looked as usual, but Wang Bing didn''t do his best.


    "This guy''s speed is almost the same as mine. He''s flexible. If you want to beat him, you must limit his movement first!" Wang Bing was thinking about how to deal with monkeys.


    "Ah At this time, the "pilot" had to bear the pain and pulled out the steel nail on his feet, bleeding like a stream.


    "Monkey, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the rush?" "Monkey" grinned and said to Wang Bing, "OK, this is the end of the warm-up. Next, I''ll do my best, or the pilot will be nagging again!"


    Full strength? Warm up?


    This guy didn''t do his best just now?


    Is it true or not? Or is it just bluffing?


    "Hoo Voice down, the monkey suddenly disappeared in place, did not wait for Wang Bing reaction, he has stood in front of Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was surprised. What''s the speed?

 Chapter 930

    "Pa!" Wang Bing took a monkey punch on the nose, bleeding on the spot, and almost shed tears.


    "Can''t get away?" With a smile of satisfaction, Wang Bing quickly retreated from him.


    "Don''t hide, I haven''t had a good time for a long time!"


    "Whoosh!" After that, he disappeared in the same place again. No, it''s not that he disappeared, but that his speed is so fast that it''s much faster than before. Before, Wang Bing thought that the speed of "monkey" was similar to that of him, but now it seems that he underestimated "monkey".


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to respond, "monkey" used the same whip leg as before. Wang Bing didn''t have time to see the shadow of his leg. He only heard the wind coming from his ear and immediately subconsciously used his hand to block it.


    "Click!" Wang Bing blocked it, but the strength was even greater than before, because the speed increased, and the strength naturally increased.


    Wang Bing flies back again and subconsciously looks at his arm. The pain is that his arm bone is probably cracked. With Wang Bing''s fighting ability, he can kick his bone to crack. How strong is the strength of this foot.


    "You should have cracked your hand bone just now? I''m really sorry. My favorite thing is to break the bones of the enemy one by one, and then watch them fall in front of me like a pool of mud. They can only look at me, but they can''t do anything. It''s exciting to think about it, hehe! "


    I''ll go. Are all the guys in babuzhong psychopaths?


    Moreover, this guy''s strength is even stronger than that of Bai Guang. No, he''s not only stronger than Bai Guang, but also stronger than Lao Wang. Wang Bing has no advantage in speed alone.


    With such a fast speed, Wang Bing will be finished with a few more attacks. Don''t forget that there is a wounded "pilot" nearby.


    What to do?


    Since the speed is not as fast as others, there is only one way - to take the initiative.


    Yes, we can''t wait to die. We must do our best to bring down the monkey as soon as possible. Even if we can''t, the injury will be good.


    Update S & 6 to WMM


    "whoosh!" So Wang Bing took the initiative to attack the monkey for the first time.


    "Angry?" In the face of the fierce Wang Bing, the monkey with a relaxed smile and a crooked head easily avoided Wang Bing''s fist.


    Wang Bing''s attack was more than that. He made a series of combined fists, but


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" It was a fight, but all the monkeys got away.


    "How can you kill me if you can''t even hit me?" With a cold smile, the monkey jumped away from Wang Bing.


    Lying trough, I don''t believe it. Someone''s speed can be as fast as this.


    So Wang Bing launched a stormy attack on the monkey. Unfortunately, the result was the same. Although he could hit the monkey every time, he avoided it at the last moment.


    His speed is at least 20% faster than Wang Bing''s. these two pairs of Wang Bing are already fatal, which is enough for "monkey" to easily avoid his every attack.


    If you can''t hit the target, even if you have the powerful "Nine Yang true yuan" blessing, it won''t help, will it?


    "Your speed is not as fast as him. If you go on like this, you will be exhausted by him before you defeat him!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What shall I do, master?"


    "It''s easy. You can do it yourself." Old man Ouyang said something that made Wang Bing fall.


    "Isn''t it, master?"


    "If you can''t even win such an opponent, you''ll have no chance of winning when you meet their ''leader''. So, go on. I watched an ''island fighting movie'' on the Internet yesterday and I haven''t finished watching it yet. I''ll watch it again. Bye!"


    Wow, at this juncture, you old man are still in the mood to watch the "island fighting movie". Are you human? Do you have humanity? You old whore.


    "That''s enough for you, smelly boy. Don''t think you scold me in your heart. I can''t hear you. I can hear you clearly!"


    "Cough, you''ve heard me wrong, master!"


    A joke is a joke. How can we deal with the monkey.


    The speed is not fast enough. Close combat is useless. We have to find another way.


    "Think about how to die? I''m going to do it. What''s the best way to fight this time? "


    "Whoosh!" After that, he attacked Wang Bing again.


    In the next few days, Wang Bing was beaten and retreated. The monkey was really a torment. He couldn''t kill Wang Bing all at once. He probably didn''t want to kill Wang Bing so soon, because Wang Bing was not his opponent. He must like the feeling of playing with Wang Bing between applause.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After dozens of rounds, Wang Bing was beaten black and blue, his arms, thighs, ribs Many places were interrupted or cracked by monkeys.


    "Whoosh!" At this time, Wang Bing suddenly shook his hand and a cold shot across the air towards the monkey.


    "Well?" "Monkey" has a clear eye and a quick hand. He dodges. When he looks back, he sees the cold thorn on the wall."Steel needle?" It turned out to be a steel needle. Yes, it just fell from Wang Bing. He didn''t know when he picked it up. He couldn''t fight with monkey. Wang Bing seemed to want to give monkey a way to do the same thing, and use the pilot''s steel needle to deal with monkey.


    "You don''t want to use the pilot''s needle against me, do you? Don''t be funny, ha ha ha "Monkey" is full of disdain laugh up, "useless to me!"


    "You''ll know in a moment whether it''s useful or not!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    After hearing this, the monkey shrugged his shoulders and then waved to Wang Bing, indicating that Wang Bing would let him go.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Wang Bing holds more than ten or twenty steel needles in his hand. He can control even a small filiform needle with superb skill. To control a needle that is much larger than a filiform needle is naturally handy. The needle roars and shoots at the monkey. Its power is bigger than that from the box, its speed is faster, and its precision is naturally much higher.


    However, the monkey is a pervert. With the same pervert speed, he can not follow the steel needle with his bare hands. But as he said, the steel needle is really useless to him. He easily avoids the steel needle thrown by Wang Bing.


    "It''s no use for me to say that. You''re so determined!" At the same time, he did not forget to sneer at Wang Bing and look scornful.


    The "pilot" next to him frowned. He found that Wang Bing was moving left and right. Did he want to find the best shooting time by changing his angle?


    "Well?" Suddenly, the pilot''s face suddenly changed, "not good!"


    What surprised him?

 Chapter 931

    "Monkey, run..."


    Why did the pilot suddenly shout?


    The monkey didn''t understand why the pilot was so excited. He had a good time with Wang Bing, and Wang Bing was also played with by him. Why was the pilot so excited? Don''t you think you will lose to Wang Bing?


    How is that possible? Don''t be kidding. Wang Bing is not his opponent at all.


    "Well?" As soon as the words were finished, monkey was stunned. Then he found that Wang Bing had stopped attacking, but there was one more thing in his hand. It turned out that it was the "storm pear flower" used by the "pilot" just now.


    Yes, the thing that Wang Bing is holding is like an umbrella full of holes. It''s the "rainstorm pear flower" used by the "pilot" just now. When the "pilot" was punctured by Wang Bing with a steel needle, the "rainstorm pear flower" fell off. Doesn''t it mean that it can be used again?


    Wang Bing knows that his speed can''t match that of the monkey. He can''t hit or catch up with the monkey. In this case, the only way to defeat the monkey is to limit the monkey''s moving range. How can he limit the monkey''s moving range?


    Wang Bing thought of the "storm pear flower" of the "pilot" for the first time. It happened that the "storm pear flower" could still be used once. Wang Bing just saw the power of this tool. Its attack is wide-ranging, and it can''t be avoided no matter how fast it is, and it can just restrain the speed of the "monkey".


    So although Wang Bing has just been dealing with the monkey, in fact, whether he is fighting close to the monkey or attacking the monkey with a steel needle, he is purposeful. The monkey patronizes and plays with Wang Bing, but he doesn''t realize that Wang Bing is quietly approaching the pear flower of rainstorm. Just now, when Wang Bing shot out the last steel needle in his hand, he died He successfully won the "storm pear flower".


    As an outsider, the "pilot" didn''t realize Wang Bing''s intention until this time. He wanted to remind the "monkey". In fact, his "storm pear flower" was a sharp weapon to control the speed of the "monkey". Unfortunately, he reminded the "monkey" too late.


    "Not good..." When the monkey saw the "storm pear flower" in Wang Bing''s hand, his smile disappeared.


    "Click!" But Wang Bing didn''t say any more nonsense and pressed the switch decisively.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The dense steel needles, like a barrage of bullets, shot at the monkey.


    Monkey tried his best to jump away, but he had to admit that his speed was amazing.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" However, although he escaped being stabbed into a hedgehog, four steel needles hit him.


    One of the steel needles hit his leg, and he stumbled to the ground, very embarrassed. For the first time, he stood up in great pain, staring at Wang Bing sadly, "mean guy!"


    "That''s not to be tired of deceit!" Wang Bing threw away the "storm pear flower" and said, "I also want to thank the" pilot "for leaving me one hair. Otherwise, I really can''t help you. Your two feet are injured, and you can''t move at a high speed like you just did? But I don''t need to kill you, because in three minutes you will die under the poison of Huagu powder! "


    Hearing the words, the monkey tried to bear the pain in his leg and immediately tried to run towards the pilot. Wang Bing blocked his way and said, "do you want to take the antidote with him?"


    Wang Bing won''t give him a chance to take the antidote.


    "Pilot, give me the antidote quickly!" Monkey yelled at the pilot, and he knew the horror of Huagu powder.


    Hearing this, the pilot immediately felt his hand in his pocket. As soon as his hand touched the antidote of Huagu powder, Wang Bing quickly picked up a steel needle from the ground and threw it at him, and shot him in the hand with great precision.


    "Ah The "pilot" cried out in pain. Let alone give the "monkey" the antidote, he couldn''t get it out.


    "Give me the antidote, quick!" Monkey was in a hurry. He was really sweating. But seeing that the pilot was indifferent, he could only try to get the antidote from the pilot by bypassing Wang Bing.


    Of course, Wang Bing won''t let him be satisfied. If the monkey runs there, he will jump there. He doesn''t even need to fight with the monkey. He just needs to block the way of the monkey and keep him away from the pilot. He really doesn''t need his hand at this time.


    After several attempts, the monkey found that he couldn''t get rid of Wang Bing. He was so angry that he couldn''t be as calm as before. He suddenly pulled out his steel needle and attacked Wang Bing.


    However, as Wang Bing said, his legs were stabbed with steel needles, and the wound would be involved if he didn''t move. Unlike Wang Bing, who protected his body with Jiuyang Zhenyuan, his recovery speed was amazing. The key is that he was not immune to the poison of Huagu powder like Wang Bing. At this time, the poison of Huagu powder began to spread in his body, and his speed and strength were faster than before Weakened a lot, and in a hurry, even the moves are a little deformed.


    Yes, "monkey" has been completely flustered. At this time, he is like a crazy man. He just wants to get the antidote from the "pilot".


    "No way to get the antidote!"


    "Get out of here!" "Monkey" is entangled by Wang Bing. He is so angry that he is about to explode. He tries his best. Unfortunately, speed is his best weapon, but it can''t be used at this time."The faster you move, the faster the poison of Huagu powder spreads in your body!" Wang Bing also kept saying words to stimulate "monkeys.".


    Of course, the monkey knows what''s going on in his body. He has already begun to feel the paralysis of his body, which is the symptom of Huagu powder. His action is getting slower and slower, and his hands and feet are beginning to disobey him. He has only three minutes to live.


    If Wang Bing entangles him like this, he will surely die.


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished speaking, he had vomited a mouthful of black blood, and his bones seemed to be gnawed by thousands of ants. The pain from the inside out can''t be described by words.


    "Ah He cried out in pain.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Didn''t you gloat before? Now I''ll let you have a taste of being poisoned by Huagu powder! "


    This is just the cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good. "Monkey" and "pilot" just thought Wang Bing had been hit by "Huagu powder", waiting to watch the play, but when they turned around, they were poisoned by "Huagu powder". Isn''t that retribution?


    Seeing that the poison of Huagu powder had begun to attack, monkey was about to die, but he had nothing to do with Wang Bing.


    "Dada dada!" Just when he was at a loss, footsteps came from the entrance of the roof. Then Jiang Hu, who had just run downstairs, ran back. He not only came back, but also brought Su Yun, qianyueying and Xia Yuqing back.


    "What are you doing up here? Go down quickly Wang Bing was silly. Didn''t he tell Jiang Hu to go? Doesn''t this guy understand? This time come back and still take Su Yun they to come over, this will miss Wang Bing''s business instead.


    It''s not that Jiang Hu didn''t understand, but he just came down the stairs and met Su Yun and Qian Yueying. Su Yun heard that Wang Bing was fighting with two experts on the rooftop, but Jiang Hu ran down on his own. He was not happy immediately. After scolding Jiang Hu, he took up arms and went to the rooftop to help Wang Bing.


    Yes, they are here to help Wang Bing, but this has all of a sudden disrupted Wang Bing''s plan.


    "Let''s help you!" Su Yun said.


    "Monkey" was originally entangled by Wang Bing and couldn''t get close to the "pilot". The appearance of Su Yun and others distracted Wang Bing''s attention and gave him a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Go to hell!" He quickly pulled out a steel needle from his body and threw it at Su Yun.


    Although his strength has been much smaller than before, but the steel needle is thin and invisible. Su Yun is completely at a loss and doesn''t know what happened.


    The steel needle with the poison of Huagu powder is about to stab Su Yun. That''s why Wang Bing doesn''t want them to come up. At this time, they will only help.


    "Chi!" At the critical moment, a figure stands in front of Su Yun and blocks the steel needle for Su Yun with his own flesh and blood. Who can do this and make such a response at such a critical moment except Wang Bing?


    "Why do you..." Su Yun looks at the steel needle stabbed at Wang Bing, worried.


    "There is poison on this steel needle!"


    "Highly toxic?" The crowd was startled.


    "But that''s no use to me!" Wang Bing pulls out the steel needle. He doesn''t care to explain it to Su Yun. He immediately turns around and looks at it. He knows that it''s too late. Just now the monkey threw the steel needle at Su Yun to create an opportunity for himself and the pilot to get the antidote. He knows that Wang Bing will choose to save Su Yun for the first time. His plan is successful. When Wang Bing saves Su Yun, he has already run to the pilot .


    "Give me the antidote quickly!" He yelled at the pilot excitedly.


    The pilot also seized the time to take out the antidote in his pocket. It was a small bottle the size of a thumb.


    Fortunately, the "machinist" has the antidote with him. Otherwise, it will be over. As long as the poison of "Huagu powder" is removed, what can a little trauma be?


    It''s not too late to kill Wang Bing after the poison is removed.


    "Monkey" really thought that way. Seeing the "pilot" take out the antidote, he immediately went over. However, what happened next made him dumbfounded. After the "pilot" took out the antidote, he didn''t give it to him, but drank it himself.


    £¡


    "What are you doing?" The monkey is silly.


    "I''ve also been poisoned by Huagu powder!" The "pilot" gave an explanation. Yes, he was also stabbed by a steel needle. He was also highly toxic. He also needed to take antidotes. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Anything else? Where? Take it out quickly Monkey is crazy.


    "This is the only bottle!" The pilot''s reply made him despair.


    Yes, there is only one bottle of antidote on the "pilot". He just wanted to take the antidote to save his own life, but it''s not to save the "monkey". Who cares about the life and death of the "monkey"?

 Chapter 932

    "What did you say? Only one bottle of antidote? " The monkey is completely speechless.


    No wonder the "pilot" was so anxious that Wang Bing didn''t kill the "pilot" directly because he had this doubt in his heart.


    They have just escaped from Japan, and "white light" has been killed, but the people of these killer organizations almost killed them when they arrived in Korea. Is that too fast?


    How did they do it? And also accurately ran to the hotel to find Wang Bing, no, what''s more surprising is that they even know which room Wang Bing is in, which is just incredible.


    "Could it be their people who found us out?" Kim asked questions.


    "It''s possible!" Qianyueying nodded and agreed, "the organization is far stronger than you think. Maybe there are their people around here!"


    "If we say that, aren''t we in a very dangerous situation?" Jiang Hu worried.


    "No, they should only come for me, it''s none of your business!"


    "Why are they targeting you?" Su Yun asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because I saved you, maybe it''s because I ruined their plan, or something else!"


    Isn''t it?


    As soon as the "pilots" and "monkeys" came, they went directly to Wang Bing''s room and made it clear that they were coming to Wang Bing. Don''t you tell us that they were coming to Jiang Hu?


    "And now what?" Megan asked.


    "They''re in the dark, we''re in the light. I know too much about the organization''s way of doing things. They won''t stop until they reach their goals!" Qianyueying said.


    "Do you mean they will send someone to kill Wang Bing again?" Asked Xia Yuqing.


    "Certainly, until Wang Bing is killed!" Qianyueying nodded.


    "Isn''t that soldier very dangerous now?"


    "Don''t say it. According to the original saying, you will go back to Huaxia tomorrow first!"


    "Don''t you come with us at this time?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "I have something to deal with!"


    "I''ll stay with you!" Su Yun said.


    "What are you staying for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You are targeted by the organization because of me. There is no reason for you to stay and take risks, but I am a deserter myself!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. If they do come, I can''t protect you!"


    "I don''t care. Don''t try to drive me away. I''ll be there wherever you are. If you want to die, I''ll die with you!"


    Everyone was moved by the words. Yes, Su Yun and Wang Bing have decided for life?


    "Since Yue stays, so do I!" Qianyueying said.


    "There''s no reason not to count me in!" Jiang Hu also said.


    "Sister September stays, so do I!" It''s sunny in summer.


    "I''ll stay, too!"


    So everyone said they wanted to stay.


    "Why do you follow me? You all go back to Huaxia first. I''ll stay with Wang Bing! "


    After a bit of bargaining, only Su Yun and Xiao Yanna stay. Xiao Yanna agreed before, but Su Yun is reasonable. After all, who let her be recognized as Wang Bing''s woman?


    The real feeling is to stand up to the storm, can only be happy but not bitter feelings, that is false.


    In the room, Wang Bing is lying on the bed, practicing "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" and thinking about what happened tonight.


    "The eight sects are so powerful. Isn''t their leader..." Wang Bing looked worried.


    "This really surprised me. I didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in the world. With your current strength, I guess you will have no choice but to die against their ''leader''!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Then I''ll take the time to practice now. Is it too late?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You just broke through the" two Yang "realm. If you want to improve your strength by a large margin, you can only break through to the" Three Yang "realm. Unfortunately, that''s impossible, unless you can meet a woman who has the" nine Yin body "like Chen Jingyi, but that''s what you can''t expect!"


    Looking for another woman with the body of nine yin? Where can I find it? That''s harder than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "It''s impractical to think about this now. You''d better not meet their ''leader''!" After a pause, old man Ouyang asked, "do you have a goal?"


    Wang Bing shook his head and asked, "master, who do you think it is?"


    "If you want me to guess Su Yun

 Chapter 933

    The next day, the airport.


    "Ah Hu, go back and find Xiao Pang first. He will accompany you to find Guo Dong. I have told Guo Dong about your business. You go to him and he will tell you what to do!"


    "Thank you, a Bing. Be careful yourself!" Wang Bing certainly can''t bear to let him continue to drift outside and be a prodigal son, so it''s appropriate to go back to Nanshi and make a comeback. However, Jiang Hu killed people and offended Zhou Chuanguang before he escaped. Therefore, Wang Bing must first find a way to help him deal with some problems, including Zhang Junjie''s death and Zhou Chuanguang''s affairs.


    Wang Bing had already called Guo Baichuan early this morning. Guo Baichuan was kind to him. Wang Bing had saved his life. He never forgot it. When he learned about Jiang Hu''s situation, he patted his chest and assured Wang Bing that he would try his best to help him. He had a lot of contacts. With his promise, Jiang Hu''s affairs could not be solved.


    "Well, I will. When I see my mother and Ruoshi, I will tell them that I''m fine and let them not worry. I''ll go back as soon as I finish my work."


    "I will!"


    Wang Bing had arranged everything, so Jiang Hu, Qian Yueying, Megan, Jin Meishu and Xia Yuqing left Korea and returned to Huaxia.


    "Elder sister, it''s me. I''m Jin Xuanjun. I''ve recovered my memory..." Wang Bing calls Jin min''er.


    Two hours later, Wang Bing and Su Yun come to Jin min''er''s home again.


    Wang Bing''s arrival makes Jin min''er''s family very happy, but when they see Su Yun, their smile disappears.


    "Jin Xuanjun, she..." Jin min''er''s family did not forget that Su Yun had come to their house to kill people before.


    "Her name is Su Yun, and she is my friend. Before she was controlled, she would do something like that. She didn''t know anything!" When Wang Bing comes to Jin min''er''s house, besides saying goodbye to Jin min''er''s family, he still brings Su Yun to apologize to them.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help it!" Su Yun has already decided to "change her mind", so she sincerely apologizes to Jin min''er''s family. Jin min''er''s family finally looks at Wang Bing''s face and forgives Su Yun.


    "Have you really recovered your memory, Jin Xuanjun?" Jin min''er asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I remember everything before. This time I came here to say goodbye to you. I''m going home!"


    "It''s about to go? Will you come to see me again? " Jin min''er is a little reluctant.


    "Of course, you can come to Huaxia and Nanshi when you have time. By the way, adoptive father, I want to give you the territory and people of the eight star gang. What do you think?" Wang Bing said to Jin Shouyi.


    "For me?" Jin Shouyi was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m going home. I don''t have time to deal with the eight star gang. It''s the best choice to merge all the sites and people with my adoptive father!"


    For Jin Shouyi, this is really a big gift. The power of the "eight star Gang" is not the same as Jin Shouyi''s "Jinhui". If Jin Shouyi combines the power of "Jijing road" into one, it means that their power of "Jinhui" will become twice as much as before, and Jin Shouyi will become the most powerful local violent organization It''s too big for anyone to compete with.


    This can also be regarded as Wang Bing''s compensation to Jin Shouyi for Su Yun''s troublemaking in Jin Shouyi''s family last time.


    Of course, Jin Shouyi had no reason to refuse. He happily accepted Wang Bing''s generous gift. Of course, his "enmity" with Su Yun was also written off.


    After leaving Jin min''er''s home, Wang Bing, Wang Bing, Su Yun and Xiao Yanna return to Pusan from Seoul. It''s not Cui Youzhen who comes to pick up the plane, but Bai Minying.


    "What did I think about what I told you on the phone?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "There''s no reason why I can''t promise to make money!" Since learning about Wang Bing''s relationship with Jin Meishu, Wang Bing and Bai Minying have become "friends". After that, Bai Minying takes out a few photos from his pocket and hands them to Wang Bing, saying: "the name of the person in the photo is Yu Haocheng, the chairman of ypj company. With the help of Xia Yuqing, we found out that he had a secret China alliance with Kong zhongshuo, the boss of Jijing road In a nutshell, he''s going to find someone in Kikyo to kill your godmother... "


    Bai Minying tells Wang Bing what Yu Haocheng has done. Wang Bing always has someone who wants Cui Youzhen''s life, so he asks Bai Minying and her friends to check it out, and entrusts them with a high reward.


    As soon as Bai Minying and her friends heard that they were making money, they naturally spared no effort to investigate. As a result, they found out what Yu Haocheng had done.


    "Kong zhongshuo was also killed on the night when your godmother almost had an accident. Surprisingly, when we checked Yu Haocheng''s call records, we found that he and Kong zhongshuo talked on the phone that night, and they had a fight on the phone, as if they had a fight with Yu Haocheng because Kong zhongshuo wanted to kill your godmother, and then Kong zhongshuo was killed £¡¡±


    "Is Kong zhongshuo''s death also related to Yu Haocheng?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s absolutely right. After that, I asked Xia Yuqing to investigate Yu Haocheng''s call records. I didn''t expect to have an unexpected discovery..."Bai Minying''s so-called accidental discovery refers to Yu Haocheng''s contact with the killer organization and letting the killer organization kill Cui Youzhen and kill Kong zhongshuo by the way.


    "Therefore, Yu Haocheng just wanted to kill Kong zhongshuo because he found that he was useless. Kong zhongshuo was killed by him, and we just used this..." Bai Minying began to laugh stealthily.


    "It looks like you have a plan already!" Wang Bing said.


    "Get the money ready!"


    As the night falls, Wang Bing takes Su Yun and Xiao Yanna to Cui Youzhen''s home.


    "Really? Your memory''s back? That would be great Cui Youzhen is very happy to learn about Wang Bing''s memory recovery, and what makes her more happy is still behind.


    "We have just received the latest news that Yu Haocheng, the chairman of ypj company, was arrested by Pusan police on his way home from work on suspicion of several intentional murders. According to a police spokesman, once convicted, Yu Haocheng will spend the rest of his life in prison, because Yu Haocheng is the largest shareholder of the company, holding more than 80% of the company''s shares So the "ypj" company he founded will also suffer a devastating blow. "


    As the saying goes, when Yu Haocheng is defeated, the company is doomed to collapse. Not to mention that the stock price will fall sharply, the company''s image will fall to the bottom in an instant. What''s more, where should all the contracted artists go?


    In a word, "ypj" company is completely over.


    "What''s going on?" Cui Youzhen looks surprised.


    "Yu Haocheng''s evil is rewarded. If he had been your godmother before, he would have found you!" Wang Bing gave an explanation, "I call it tit for tat, let him know what is disgrace!"


    "You did it?"


    "Some of my friends did it!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    What did they do?


    It starts when Yu Haocheng comes home from work. At that time, Bai Minying''s partner disguised as Yu Haocheng''s driver and took him to a strange place.


    "Don''t you want to go home? What is this place? " Yu Haocheng asked suspiciously.


    "This is hell!"


    Hell? What the hell?


    "Look who''s out there?"


    When Yu Haocheng looked up, he almost didn''t pee. Isn''t that Kong zhongshuo, who has been dead for a long time?


    Why is he still alive?


    "Yu Haocheng, you son of a bitch, you''re looking for someone to kill me!" Kong zhongshuo, holding a gun, scared Yu Haocheng out of the car.


    "No It''s none of my business, boss Kong! "


    "It''s none of your business? You asked me to kill Cui you at the beginning. Do you want to deny it now? You two faced thing, I''ll shoot you


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Yu Hao knelt down to Kong zhongshuo.


    "Don''t kill me, boss Kong. I know I''m wrong!"


    Yu Haocheng almost kowtows in fright. At this time, Kong zhongshuo takes off his mask. It turns out that he is not Kong zhongshuo at all, but Bai Minying''s partner.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. We''ve recorded all the words you just said into videos and saved them!" Hiding in the dark ahead of time, Bai Minying comes out with a camera.


    "Wu Wu!" Almost at the same time, the sound of the police car came.


    "Come on, the police are coming!" So Bai Minying left with her friends. As soon as they left, the police arrived immediately, leaving them not only Yu Haocheng, but also Bai Minying''s camera, which also contained the video evidence that Yu Haocheng admitted to killing Kong zhongshuo.


    "Yu Haocheng, you are deliberately murdering. Now I''m officially arresting you..."


    In this way, Yu Haocheng was arrested and his reputation was ruined. Bai Minying made 50 million US dollars from Wang Bing because of this action. This is Wang Bing''s surprise to Cui Youzhen.


    Since then, Wang Bing''s work in "Korea" has been completed. It''s time to go home The prodigal son always comes home.

 Chapter 934

    After helping Cui Youzhen solve Yu Haocheng''s biggest "hidden danger", Wang Bing stayed at Cui Youzhen''s house for another two days, and took Su Yun and Xiao Yanna to play around again. However, he still had to come when he left.


    At the airport, Cui Youzhen is saying goodbye to Wang Bing.


    "Godmother, I''ll trouble you to take care of my elder sister!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry, the feedback from the marketing department is very good. Jin min''er is definitely a good material. I believe she will become a hot star soon!" Cui Youzhen said.


    "That''s good!"


    "Remember to visit godmother when you have time!"


    "Godmother, you can also come to Nanshi..."


    Wang Bing finally set foot on the journey of returning home.


    "Home at last!" On the plane, Wang Bing was filled with emotion.


    "You really don''t care about my past?" Su Yun asked.


    Wang Bing smiles and gently holds her hand, "who hasn''t gone? I used to be just a loser. When did I think there would be such a day? I''ve already thought about it for you. After you go back, you can go back to school to be a teacher, or do what you like. No one will restrain you any more. You''re free, Su Yun! "


    "Thank you, Wang Bing, but I''m still scared! "


    "I am responsible for everything. Don''t forget that Nanshi is my territory!"


    A few hours later, their plane landed at Nanshi airport.


    At the airport, Qin Cuili, Wang Xin, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Xu Hongli, Guo Baichuan, Luo Wenfeng, and Jiang Hu, Qian Yueying, Jin Meishu, who had come back two days ago, all showed up. Even Chen Feiyan came. She and Jiang Hu were present at the same time, which means that Guo Baichuan has helped him solve Jiang Hu''s problem.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Qin Cuili walked back and forth anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie!" Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi hold Qin Cuili''s hand, saying they are not in a hurry, but actually they are more anxious than Qin Cuili.


    "Come out!" The fat man suddenly cried out, and everyone immediately looked at the exit. When Wang Bing, who had not seen him for a long time, appeared in front of the crowd, everyone couldn''t restrain their inner excitement and joy. The fat man ran the fastest and hugged Wang Bing tightly with a bear.


    "Ah Bing, you''re back. That''s great. That''s great!" He even kisses Wang Bing.


    "Fatso, haven''t you seen me for such a long time, has your orientation changed?"


    The joke belongs to the joke, but at that moment, Wang Bing clearly saw the tears in the fat man''s eyes.


    Yes, the fat man cried. It was a true feeling. He was a big man, not to mention Qin Cuili, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi and other women. At the moment of seeing Wang Bing, they were already crying.


    "Mom, you''re worried. I''m back!"


    "Just come back, just come back!" Looking at her long-distance son, Qin Cuili burst into tears.


    "Brother, I knew you wouldn''t leave me and my mother alone. I always knew that!" Wang Xin also wept with joy.


    After the two close relatives hugged each other, Wang Bing looked at Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi, but they were both staring at each other, as if they didn''t know who should go up first.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing went over and held them in his arms one by one.


    "Ruoshi, Jingyi, I''m back!"


    With these words, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi burst into tears at the same time.


    "Asshole, I''m coming back now. I''m worried about you!" Tang Ruoshi was crying and beating Wang Bing.


    Chen Jingyi buried her head in Wang Bing''s arms and wept silently. She held her tightly. Although she was not as straightforward as Tang Ruoshi, she could feel the same emotion as Tang Ruoshi.


    "Brother, you''ve come back. You''ve worried me to death during your absence."


    "Brother Wang Bing, welcome back!" Luo Wenfeng and Guo Baichuan also came forward to embrace Wang Bing one by one. Everyone was immersed in the joy of Wang Bing''s return.


    After a few months, their families were haggard. Wang Bing knew that they must be worried about themselves.


    "What happened, Bing?" Asked the fat man curiously.


    "There are so many things happening. I''ll talk to you later when I go back!" After that, they went back to Wang Bing''s house.


    The moment he stepped into his home, Wang Bing felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    "It''s really like a long dream this time!" Wang Bing sighed.


    "Tell me what happened?" People couldn''t wait to know what Wang Bing had gone through, so Wang Bing told them all about his experience on the plane and how he fell into the sea later.


    After that, they all look at Su Yun, who has been sitting next to her without saying anything.


    "Didn''t you say you were going on a business trip? It turned out that you were going to save Miss Su?" Qin Cuili asked in surprise.


    "I''m sorry, mom, I lied!""We asked Wang Bing to help us save sister September!" Xia Yuqing and Jin Meishu also came forward to explain.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Everyone has a lot to say with Wang Bing. Wang Bing also has a lot to say with you, but he doesn''t know where to start, including his relationship with Su Yun.


    "Ruoshi, Jingyi, I have something to tell you!" Wang Bing calls Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi to the room alone, and Su Yun has been engaged in private for life. Su Yun also believes that he is her man. Wang Bing said that he would not let her down, so he decided to confess to Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi at the first time before he came back.


    "In fact, Su Yun, she..."


    "Stop it, we can see it!" Unexpectedly, before Wang Bing spoke, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi both laughed.


    "What do you see?"


    "You and Su Yun, she has been looking at me and Ruoshi since you risked so much for her, and then her eyes are different from those of others looking at you..."


    So is it true that women''s intuition is so accurate?


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything, and Xia Yuqing didn''t say anything, but Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi judged the relationship between Wang Bing and Su Yun based on women''s natural intuition, and they were very accurate.


    "Sorry, Su Yun was poisoned at that time. In order to save her..."


    "Don''t explain to us. If we were angry, we wouldn''t give her a good look just now!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Ruoshi and I don''t care how many women you have, but..." Chen Jingyi is about to say something, Wang Bing has hugged them, "I love you, if poetry, Jingyi!"


    There is nothing more moving than this kind of simple words. Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi look at each other and smile, then they both pinch Wang Bing''s waist.


    "Ah Wang Bing cried out in pain, "what are you doing? How painful it is


    "Do you know the pain? Although Jingyi and I can share you with other women, how many women do you have to find? "


    "That''s to say, if you go out once, you''ll bring a woman back. How can you go out a few times later?" Chen Jingyi gave him a white eye.


    "I''m helpless, too. I promise there won''t be more than eleven!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Say it again?"


    It''s been a long time since we''ve had this kind of "fight and make noise". It''s just this kind of teasing that develops our feelings, isn''t it?


    7. First. FA y


    everyone stayed at Wang Bing''s house very late, and then they left. Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi also knew that Wang Bing had just come back, so they should leave time for Wang Bing and his family, so they all left. Finally, only Xiao Yanna stayed at Wang Bing''s house.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the temple to offer incense. Thank Buddha for your safe return!" Qin Cuili said.


    "It worries you, Ma!"


    "It''s OK, but don''t do such a dangerous thing next time!"


    "It''s very dangerous. I almost had an accident before I came back!"


    "What''s the matter? When we first went to South Korea, those killers also went to South Korea. I suspect that there are some traitors among us who have leaked our whereabouts! "


    "The traitor?"

 Chapter 935

    "The traitor?" Qin Cuili was startled and asked, "are you mistaken? Aren''t all the people you''re with your friends? How can there be a spy? "


    "That''s right, but if it wasn''t for the traitors, how could the killers find us so quickly?"


    Yes, Wang Bing really suspected that there were "traitors" of the "killer organization" among them, so when they first fled to Korea, "monkey" and "pilot" would catch up with "Korea" so quickly. The most important thing is that "monkey" and "pilot" even knew which room Wang Bing lived in. If someone hadn''t leaked Wang Bing''s whereabouts, how could they Can you find Wang Bing so easily?


    "Then who do you suspect is the spy?" Qin Cuili asked.


    Wang Bing pondered, seemed to be a little hesitant, half a ring before he said: "I suspect it''s su Yun!"


    "Su Yun? Why doubt her? Didn''t you get her back? "


    "She had been controlled by the" leader "of their organization, and she didn''t even know who she was. Now she seems to be good, but I suspect she is not good at all. She just pretends to be good!" Wang Bing expressed his views.


    Su Yun, a person who should not be suspected, was rescued by Wang Bing at the risk of her life from the killer organization. Moreover, she has been engaged in a private life with Wang Bing. What''s so suspicious about such a woman?


    Wang Bing of course is not a random guess, but really think Su Yun suspicious.


    As he said, Su Yun may still be controlled by the leader of the killer organization, deliberately pretending to be good enough to confuse Wang Bing and others. In fact, it may be that she has been divulging Wang Bing''s whereabouts, so "monkey" and "pilot" can find Wang Bing so accurately.


    You have to say that others are suspicious. Yes, they are, but Su Yun is more likely, isn''t she?


    "Then why did you bring her back?" Qin Cuili looks worried.


    "I''ll try her first!" Wang Bing said.


    "What if she''s really a spy?"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Wang Bing really doesn''t know how to answer this question?


    "By the way, Hongshuang has been at home several times since your accident!"


    Yao Hongshuang?


    Wang Bing thought of the woman who always liked to wear a red skirt. Today everyone went to the airport to meet him, but Yao Hongshuang didn''t go.


    Yao Hongshuang was the last one to know when Wang Bing had an accident. At that time, she was busy with the pharmaceutical factory. She knew that Wang Bing''s accident was three days after Wang Bing''s accident.


    When she learned that Wang Bing had an accident, she immediately arrived at Wang Bing''s home. She had been trying to find out Wang Bing''s whereabouts, but she didn''t wait for the good news.


    No one told her that Wang Bing was coming back. She didn''t know that Wang Bing was still alive.


    "I''ll call her tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The roar of machines is endless. Yao Hongshuang is sitting in the factory office, looking at the orderly work of the workers in the factory through the window. Her heart is calm, but her thoughts are very complicated.


    With a large amount of investment and the "accommodation" of various government departments, the pharmaceutical factory she and Wang Bing jointly opened was successfully built and officially put into operation a month ago.


    It''s absolutely amazing to set up a pharmaceutical factory and start formal production in such a short time.


    Yao Hongshuang has always wanted to take Tianhong on the journey. Now because of this pharmaceutical factory, she sees hope. She and other people in the company have devoted themselves to the pharmaceutical factory, and the previously unseen businesses have been slowly withdrawn.


    So the pharmaceutical factory can be said to be Yao Hongshuang''s painstaking efforts. She spared no effort in everything. She controlled many details herself, just to make the pharmaceutical factory last.


    Yao Hongshuang has invested a lot of money in advertising and publicity in order to quickly establish the brand of the pharmaceutical factory. The key is that the effects of the prescriptions provided by Wang Bing are immediate, so the market has been opened up quickly as soon as the medicine is on the market.


    Then, soon many dealers took the initiative to contact and seek cooperation. In less than two months, the drugs of the pharmaceutical factory have been fully recognized by the market and consumers.


    Pharmaceutical companies are now working overtime every day, but even so, all kinds of drugs are still in short supply.


    This is Yao Hongshuang''s credit, but Wang Bing''s credit is also great. It is estimated that Yao Hongshuang and "Tianhong" didn''t expect the pharmaceutical factory to be so successful at the beginning. The drugs can be sold out of stock. Then every day, customers from all over the country and even abroad call to say that they want to cooperate.


    Yao Hongshuang they received orders received soft, and those lists are not only lists, those are all white money.


    According to the current situation, Wang Bing''s initial investment of several billion yuan will not take a few years to recover the capital. At that time, the annual dividend paid by the company to shareholders will be astronomical.


    All the elders of "Tianhong" are laughing in their dreams now, as if what the pharmaceutical factory produced was not medicine, but money.Yao Hongshuang is the happiest person to see the factory developing so well and vigorously.


    "Ah Unfortunately, no matter how good the factory is and how much money it earns, Wang Bing, the greatest hero, is still uncertain. Yao Hongshuang sighs helplessly. If it were not for Wang Bing, she would not be like this.


    "Red sister, red sister!" His men rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Hongshuang said with a glance.


    Y update a new. Go to LF ¡ñ B


    "Mr. Wang is coming!"


    "Mr. Wang?"


    "Mr. Wang Bing!"


    "Whoosh!" Just then, Yao Hongshuang ran out like smoke. As soon as she stepped out of the gate, she saw the handsome face she had not seen for a long time.


    Yes, Wang Bing came back. He didn''t die. He appeared in front of him again.


    It was like a leader coming to inspect. Without informing Yao Hongshuang, he went to the pharmaceutical factory. When he left, the pharmaceutical factory had not been built, but when he came back, the pharmaceutical factory had already made its name.


    "Do you know how to come back?" Yao Hongshuang greets Wang Bing in this way, "aren''t you dead?"


    "The fortune teller said I was too lucky to die!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you come back now? Leave the pharmaceutical factory to me and be happy by yourself. You are a good shopkeeper! " Yao Hongshuang said plaintively.


    "It''s a long story. If I could come back, I would have come back early. I didn''t expect that you had done so well in the pharmaceutical factory. Hongshuang, it was right to decide to give the pharmaceutical factory to you at the beginning!"


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Come in with me!" Then he grabbed Wang Bing''s collar and dragged him to the office.


    "Come on, a lot of people are watching. Save me some face!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "No one is allowed to come in without my command!"


    Yao Hongshuang can ignore, drag Wang Bing into the office, suddenly shut the door.


    "Sister Hong seems to be angry!" His men were trembling.


    "Are you really angry? I have a problem... " Seeing Yao Hongshuang''s back to himself, Wang Bing feels that he is in a bad position. After all, he has been away for so long, and Yao Hongshuang is responsible for everything in the pharmaceutical factory. Only she knows how much pressure this woman is under.


    "Well Before finishing, Yao Hongshuang suddenly turns around and hugs Wang Bing, then kisses Wang Bing without saying anything. Wang Bing is caught off guard.

 Chapter 936

    Yao Hongshuang''s kiss is so warm. Unlike Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi, she is not so soft and decisive. She only writes her thoughts and worries on her face all day long, because she can''t do that. She has so many people in Tianhong and the pharmaceutical factory to manage. Without Wang Bing, she is the boss here. She must have the look of a boss. She must be strong enough in front of others, just like being a boss At first, she was not recognized by the "Tianhong" elders.


    In fact, she has been under great psychological pressure during this period. Although she doesn''t often go to Wang Bing''s house to inquire about Wang Bing''s news, she has been inquiring about Wang Bing herself and worried about Wang Bing all the time.


    At the moment when I saw Wang Bing, my inner feelings and worries about Wang Bing were released.


    So, it turned into a strong kiss, so passionate, just like her character.


    After a long time, Wang Bing hasn''t had time to talk to Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi. Yao Hongshuang''s kiss lifts his fire. It seems that Yao Hongshuang is also prepared, so he doesn''t let anyone in to disturb him. In the end, all the things on the table are swept to the floor by Yao Hongshuang, and the clean office is in a mess .


    "Why are you back now?" Yao Hongshuang returned to the high cold appearance, lit a cigarette and sat down on Wang Bing''s thigh, extremely provocative color.


    Wang Bing unscrupulously smelled the unique fragrance mixed with the smell of smoke on her body, and told Yao Hongshuang about his escape from death.


    "How''s business?"


    "Much better than expected, much better than expected!" When Yao Hongshuang took out the orders full of customers, Wang Bing laughed.


    "Let''s have lunch together!"


    "With you?"


    "They have Jingyi and me!"


    "I won''t go. There are still things to deal with in the pharmaceutical factory. Go ahead!" Yao Hongshuang politely refused Wang Bing''s invitation. She is such a character that she has decided to stay with Wang Bing. She also knows that Wang Bing has other women, but she can''t get along with other "sisters" as naturally as Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.


    "Well, I''ll introduce Su Yun to you later!"


    "Su Yun? Who is that? "


    "She is..."


    "You found another woman out there?" Yao Hongshuang is very sensitive, suddenly aware of what.


    "It''s a long story. Su Yun and I..."


    "I don''t care how many women you have outside. If you dare to apologize to me, hum!" Yao Hong frost cold hum a, the matter has come to this, what can she say? Then he began to pick up Wang Bing''s clothes.


    "Spare your life, Queen!"


    Then, I heard Wang Bing''s scream


    Animals.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing, also known as "Kyoto" or "Yanjing", is the capital of "Huaxia country", and its importance in this country is self-evident.


    601 the General Administration, an organization directly under the central government, is a special department with supreme power, which is responsible for some bizarre cases. In short, it is a "secret service" with its headquarters in the capital.


    The "601" bureau is also subdivided into five sub bureaus, from 101 to 501, referred to as "the first sub bureau" to "the fifth sub bureau". Each sub bureau is managed by a person who serves as the deputy director of the Bureau.


    An Wanwu is the director of the "three branches", namely "301".


    Before Ann endless received the task assigned by the top, investigate a transnational theft group, namely Su Yun and Xia Yuqing.


    An endless effort to find out that Su Yun is related to this transnational theft group, so he found "Nanshi" and handed over the special task of investigating this transnational theft group to Wang Bing.


    But who knows it won''t last long. Later, Su Yun is caught by the people organized by the killers, and Wang Bing becomes a prisoner, almost caught by an endless people.


    At that time, in order to get out of trouble and save Su Yun, Wang Bing talked to an endless on the phone and set a three-month deadline to ensure that Su Yun would be brought back within three months, and asked Su Yun to give an endless those precious cultural relics he had stolen before.


    An Wuwu finally agreed to Wang Bing''s terms. At that time, he also sent people to monitor Wang Bing''s family, so as to threaten not to let Wang Bing submit.


    Not long after Wang Bing set out for South Korea, an Wuwei received a message from Li Menghan that the plane Wang Bing was on had suffered a terrorist attack. In order to save the people on the plane, Wang Bing fought with the terrorists for hundreds of rounds, and finally fell off the plane with the terrorists.


    After receiving this news, an endless mood is very contradictory, Wang Bing unexpectedly fell off the plane in order to protect the passengers, then he and an endless agreed deadline and task how to do?


    After that, an Wanwu sent people to inquire about Wang Bing''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, after such a long time, nothing was found. The feedback from all sides also proved that Wang Bing was dead.


    As soon as Wang Bing dies, the transnational theft group can only stop. Su Yun and her accomplices are also missing. ANN has no reason to monitor Wang Bing''s family any more, so she asks Li Menghan and others to withdraw.In the blink of an eye, such a long time has passed, and the transnational theft group has been shelved. Anning has been worried about it, but he can''t do it. He can only add a few sighs.


    "Security bureau!" However, at this time, things suddenly have a turn for the better, Li Menghan look rushed in.


    "Just received the news, Wang Bing is not dead. He has returned to Nanshi!" Li Menghan said excitedly.


    "What? He''s not dead? "


    "Yes, the specific situation is not clear, but it is certain that he is still alive and has returned to his home in Nanshi. Not only that, the Security Bureau, the woman named Su Yun, has also returned to Nanshi!"


    An endless calm heart suddenly waves, Wang Bing and Su Yun at the same time back to the "South City", is that Wang Bing is not dead, but also to catch Su Yun back?


    "That''s great. I''m going to go to Nanshi in person."


    "Yes


    Ann endless has no reason not to be excited. Wang Bing is dead. The task of catching the transnational theft group can be put on hold. But now that he is back, the special task Ann endless has given him must continue to carry out.


    Although this time has already passed the original three-month deadline, but an endless don''t care, as long as Wang Bing can catch Su Yun back, the rest is not a problem.


    But what an endless doesn''t know is that Wang Bing and Su Yun did come back, but Su Yun was not captured by Wang Bing. She came back as Wang Bing''s "woman.".


    At this time, Wang Bing, Qin Cuili, Wang Xin, fat man Xu Hongli, Jiang Hu, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Su Yun, Jin Meishu and others are in the hotel to wash away the dust for the return of Wang Bing and Su Yun. They are enjoying themselves. However, the rainstorm has come quietly.

 Chapter 937

    As soon as Wang Bing came back, the "big family" became much more lively, and the old vitality was restored.


    We were eating and drinking, and chatting about Wang Bing during this period of time.


    "I''m sorry to have let you worry for such a long time. It''s rare to have so many people today. I''d like to propose a toast to you all!" Wang Bing was in a good mood. He drank a lot of wine, and others enjoyed themselves.


    "What are your plans for the future?" After three rounds of wine, Wang Bing looks at Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu, Megan and qianyueying.


    "We decided to wash our hands with September sister and find a small business to do!" Said Kim.


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do!" Qianyueying shakes her head helplessly and becomes a killer all her life. Once she breaks away from the killer organization, she loses her goal.


    "I have a proposal!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What proposal?"


    "You''re so good at Kung Fu. Why don''t you set up a bodyguard company?"


    "Bodyguard company? May I? "


    "Why not? I can invest first and return it to me later when you make money! "


    "I used to treat you like that..." Qianyueying is a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk about the past, we''re talking about the future!"


    "Boy Old man Ouyang suddenly interrupted Wang Bing.


    "Well!" Wang Bing agreed and said, "I''ll go out for a while and come back right away."


    Then he made a look at Jiang Hu, and they went out.


    "Why did you say that and go out?" They were puzzled and didn''t know what Wang Bing was doing.


    Meanwhile, a couple approached the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    "What happened to monkey and pilot? One died and the other was arrested by the police. "The leader must be very angry!" Men wear punk style clothes, it is very fashionable, women''s heavy makeup, cool full.


    Wen Yan, the woman, takes out her mobile phone and opens a photo in the album. The person in the photo is exactly the target they are here - Wang Bing.


    this man and woman are not simple. They are also members of the eight people, like the monkeys, the "crow", and the men''s "Kwai Fu", all of them are stunning.


    "The white light, the monkey and the pilot are all planted in this man''s hands. This handsome man is much more powerful than he imagined!" "Crow" looked at Wang Bing''s photo and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have a crush on him, crow?" Ask Kwai.


    "I just like this kind of powerful and handsome men. The way they look when they kill them is exciting to think about."


    "Stop whining, huh? It''s strange. Why is there no one here at this time? " "Kwai" is puzzled and looking around. The big hall is not even a waiter. It is really strange.


    "Who said there was no one?" A voice suddenly floated into their ears. Looking up, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu came out of the corner with their hands in their pockets.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    saw Wang Bing, the crow and the Kwai, and recognized him immediately.


    "You seem to know who we are!" "Kwai," asked the cold voice.


    "If I''m not wrong, you two are also members of babuzhong, aren''t you?"


    "Guess right, how do you know we''ll come?" Asked the crow.


    "I''m guessing. I didn''t expect you to come!"


    "Since you know we are coming, you should know what we are coming for?"


    "Of course, did you come to kill me again? You are so powerful that you can find me wherever I go! "


    "It''s no use hiding at the ends of the earth!" The crow said with a sneer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Kwai, the cold hand, stepped forward. "Monkey and the pilot are in your hands."


    "That''s right!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "We''re not as easy to deal with as monkeys and pilots!"


    "Is it?"


    After that, Jiang Hu clapped his hands.


    Gu


    "daddada!" The next few hundred people suddenly ran out of every corner of the hotel and surrounded the crow and the Kwai.


    These people are actually members of the original "tiger king". After Jiang Hu was defeated and fled, they dissolved. After Jiang Hu came back, in addition to finding Guo Baichuan to help solve his own problems, another thing was to reconvene the members of the former "tiger king".


    Not to mention, with Wang Bing behind him, Jiang Hu really gathered a group of people in just a few days.


    Of course, Wang Bing asked him to do this before he came back. Wang Bing knew that people from the killer organization would come to him again. If they could find Korea, they would find their own home.


    Wang Bing won''t allow the "monkey" and "pilot" sneak attacks to happen again. After all, his family and friends are all here, so he told Jiang Hu before he returned home that he would gather people as soon as possible to prepare for this moment."So you''re ready!" "Kwai," said the cold voice.


    "Of course, this is my territory. I know you will come to kill me. How can I not be prepared?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "But it''s not so easy for such people to trap us!" Said the crow.


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu looked at each other and laughed. Jiang Hu roared, "bright guy!"


    After that, Jiang Hu''s men took out buckets one after another. What is this to do?


    crow and Kwai soon were not sure what they were until they could smell the smell of the bucket.


    "It''s gasoline!"


    "Shua!" Just after saying that, Jiang''s hand poured gasoline on the two men. The crow and Kwai''s skills were no worse than those of the pilot and monkey. When the situation was not good, they immediately fled. Unfortunately, Wang Bing had already said that he was prepared, and how could he let them slip away?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t hit them. Anyway, Wang Bing''s aim is to capture them alive, not kill them.


    Barrels of gasoline instantly wet the lobby of the hotel. The floor was originally paved with ceramic tiles, which was even smoother after being wet by gasoline.


    crow and Kwai have been hiding for a while, and they can''t hide for a lifetime. They never thought Wang Binghui would come to such a trick and let them work harder and better. What could they do to fight?


    they thought about breaking away from the encirclement at first time. Unfortunately, Wang Bing didn''t let them get what they wanted. Jiang''s men deliberately drew distance from them. The strategy was not to directly fight with the crow and Kwai.


    can''t even get rid of it. Even if you crow and Kwai gun use a long-range weapon like a gun, you can kill so many people at once.


    As long as you can''t kill so many people at once, you''ll end up with only one.


    "Poof!" Kwai Kwai threw the gasoline on the ground and spread quickly, covering the ground where the crow and the fast hand stood. "Fast hand" finally fell on the ground and did not hurt. I didn''t know, but when I fell down, I got more petrol and my feet became more slippery.


    "Add more vegetables!" Wang Bing and Jiang Hu don''t have to do anything, just stand and watch the good play.


    "Yes Then Jiang Hu''s men began to "add food", and then everyone watched the two members of the "eight part crowd" stand in the thick gasoline and dance the beautiful "waltz" dance.


    Friction, friction, friction on smooth ground. Wipe it. I''ll wipe it...


    ''s "quick hand" and "crow" fell down and stood up and fell off. After a while, they fell into their butts and Kwai, and the two people behind them began to doubt life.


    However, they are also "old hands". After they fell down, they did not choose to stand up, but knelt on the ground.


    "Why not? It was a good dance just now. Go on Wang Bing said with a smile.


    They looked at Wang Bing fiercely and begged for the shadow area in their heart at this time.


    "No more dancing?" Crow Kwai smiled. Wang Bing smiled and smiled. What did he want to do?


    "Cuihua, sauerkraut!" After hearing Wang Bing yell, Jiang Hu''s men once again took out "weapons". This time, it''s not gasoline.

 Chapter 938

    "Fast hand" and "crow" estimate that it is just falling into a shadow, and when listening to Wang Bing''s sentence "Kwai Chai", two people were scared to death.


    The "eight sects" are also powerful in killer organizations with many killers. Each of them kills people like numbness. But now they don''t have any master demeanor. Instead, they are played with by Wang Bing. Is this the rhythm to make them angry?


    At this time, as long as they can rush past, as long as they can contact Jiang Hu''s men, they can kill ten sides and kill them all.


    It''s a pity that they are all wet with gasoline. Let alone close to Jiang Hu''s men, they can''t walk unless Jiang Hu''s men take the initiative to approach them. However, that''s not Wang Bing''s plan. Wang Bing won''t give them any opportunity.


    "Whoosh!" Terrified crow, Wang Bing''s Kwai''s men took out second weapons, and suddenly let the crow and the fast hand be dumbfounded.


    It turned out to be beer bottles made of glass. Jiang Hu''s men had one, and there were people nearby who sent boxes of empty bottles.


    "Is it..." What does the crow feel.


    "Serve Once the ginger tiger waved, the men picked up the bottle and threw it at the crow and the Kwai. Kwai crow,


    gain victory with unstained swords and Wang Bing. For a time, the wine bottle generally hits the Raven and fast hands, such as the Raven and the fast hand. This is clearly prepared for them by the gasoline. They use gasoline to make them lose their ability to move, and then use beer bottles to knock them down, so that they can not kill the soldiers, but they will kill two "eight people" without any cost.


    , so, "crow" and "fast hand" this time became the target of several hundred Kwai tigers. Jiang''s men enjoyed the fun and exciting moment. Don''t look down on those beer bottles. They were hurt by the smashed bottles. The pain caused by a bottle and a bottle was accumulating enough to knock down two "eight people". Kwai crow is miserable.


    can''t hit a raven or a fast hand at a normal time. But they can''t hide from it at the moment, and they fall down when they move. But you don''t do it, and you can climb there and get the target. You can''t lie there and you can''t lie down.


    "Bang!" As a result, one bottle after another burst on their bodies and turned into fragments. The whole lobby of the hotel turned into a "sea of joy". Jiang Hu''s men enjoyed themselves one by one.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The crow and the fast hand were still fighting at the beginning, but Wang Bing was prepared for it. He prepared countless bottles for the eight Kwai people, afraid they would not play with Jiang Hu''s men.


    "You play first. I''ll fight two games with the landlord. Tell me when it''s over!"


    Landlords?


    Are you still in the mood at this time?


    of course, no crow and quick hands, but Wang Bing was in a good mood. He played the Kwai Chung side with the ginger tiger.


    "Call the landlord!"


    "Rob the landlord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Crow crow head broken and bleeding Kwai, and they were hiding behind the bottle, but they were hiding behind a dangerous situation. They were hiding from the left side, but they were hiding from the right side. They were beaten by Jiang Feng''s heavy rain and wind for about twenty minutes. And blood of gasoline, can''t imagine how many wounds on the two people, countless.


    Two members of the "eight part crowd" fell to the ground and twitched. It was not acting, but they were really beaten alive.


    "Brother Bing, brother Hu, it''s settled!" The men came running.


    "Didn''t you kill him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, it''s still moving!"


    "That''s good. I''ll save their lives for something else. Blow it up!"


    "I''ll go, and you still have one!"


    "That''s right. You owe me a meal. Let''s go and have a look!"


    said that he and Jiang Hu put on their shoes with iron shoes. They went to the crow and the Kwai hand by crossing the ground oil and glass fragments.


    Both of them were still alive, but they lost too much blood and hurt so badly that they could only stare at Wang Bing fiercely and couldn''t even speak.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You came to kill me first. If you don''t come, nothing will happen? That''s good. Tie them up. Remember to use stronger ropes. They are not ordinary people! "


    "Yes Jiang Hu ordered the crow and the quick hand to tie up and take away the Kwai Fu.


    \"Take care of them, don''t give them water or food. I''ll go to the interrogation after dinner with brother Bing!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Yes Crow and Kwai, two powerful eight people, were captured by Wang Bingbing without blood. What would they wait for?


    Finally, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu return to their room. As for the losses caused to the hotel, Jiang Hu''s men will naturally handle them."What have you been doing? What''s that smell? " Asked the fat man curiously.


    "The smell of gasoline!"


    "Gasoline?"


    "Two more people just came to kill me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What?" Everyone was startled.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''ve got them!" Wang Bing said.


    "The people of the organization again?" Asked qianyueying.


    "Yes, it''s a member of the eight divisions again!"


    "The eight part crowd again? You got them so fast? " Qianyueying is a little surprised.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!"


    "Ah Bing, are you ok?" Qin Cuili looks worried.


    "It''s all right, Ma!"


    "Why don''t we call the police?" Chen Jingyi suggested.


    "Don''t call the police yet!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why?"


    "You''ve never seen the baduzhong. The police guns are useless to them!"


    "We could have killed them directly, but a Bing said that we would catch them alive, so we could catch big fish for a long time!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Long line fishing? What do you mean


    "It seems that the killers will not give up if they don''t kill me. Instead of being chased by them all the time, I''d better take the initiative to attack. The people of the" eight tribes "know where their base is and what their" leader "looks like. I''ll try to force them to tell the location of the base and the identity of their" leader "and then find someone to kill them!"


    "Impossible, there are so many people in the organization, and there are so many experts, you can''t destroy them!" Qianyueying said.


    "No, I can''t, but you can always help me with" eight stars "? If I can''t, I''ll call the police. I''ll call Interpol and let the police deal with them. I don''t believe Interpol or even the army can''t deal with just a killer organization! "


    Wang Bing looks like iron heart and he is working against the killer organization. This is why he deliberately left the crow and Kwai''s life.


    Among the many people present, some frowned when they heard Wang Bing''s plan of "fishing for a long time". Wang Bing was right. Among them, there was a "spy", which was

 Chapter 939

    "Is that too risky?" Tang Ruoshi asked anxiously.


    "In fact, I was very adventurous when I came back this time. I was going to come back after this problem was solved!" Wang Bing said, "so I have to get rid of them as soon as possible. After a while, I will go to interrogate them with ah Hu. Now don''t talk about them. Don''t let them affect our eating mood. Let''s continue to eat!"


    Wang Bing continued to have dinner with his family, but the meal was the same as before, but the mood of some people had changed quietly.


    "Yueying, come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    8y ¡Ì new m latest s "fast c @ shangy26 ''


    at the end of the dinner, the big guys got together in twos and threes to say their own words, and Wang Bing called qianyueying to the side.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wang Bing''s dignified expression, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "I suspect there are some" traitors "planted by your organization among us!" Wang Bing said in a low voice.


    "What?" Qianyueying was surprised.


    "Take it easy, keep calm!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why do you say that?" Asked qianyueying.


    "When I came to Korea from Japan, the monkey and the pilot immediately found me. At that time, I suspected that someone had leaked my whereabouts, so they could find me so quickly and accurately. There was only one possibility, that is, they planted a" traitor "among us. Then just now, I came back yesterday, and as a result, the people of babuzhong came back again I immediately came to my door and even knew clearly that I was eating here. If it wasn''t for the "traitors" who revealed my whereabouts, I really didn''t know how they knew I was here! "


    "It makes sense!" After hearing this, qianyueying nodded and asked, "do you know who the" spy "is?"


    Wang Bing shook his head, "I don''t know, but I have a candidate in my heart!"


    "Who?"


    "Su Yun!" Wang Bing looks at Su Yun who is talking with Jin Meishu.


    "Month? How could it be her? You must be mistaken. It can''t be her! " Qianyueying immediately holds injustice for Su Yun.


    "I don''t believe it''s her, either, but she''s the only one who''s most likely!"


    "Why?"


    "When I fled from Japan to Korea, only she and Yenna were with me. Yenna was impossible, so it could only be her, and then it should be just now, because she was also present!"


    Wang Bing was hunted down by the "eight tribes" twice. Su Yun was there. After listening to Wang Bing''s analysis, Qian Yueying was silent, because she also thought Wang Bing had a point.


    "But I really don''t believe that Yue Hui is a" traitor ". It''s not easy for you to save her. How could she..."


    "I don''t believe that she will be a ''traitor''. If I guess correctly, she should not have come under the control of your ''leader''!"


    "You mean she''s still under the control of the chief?"


    "Yes, what you see now, maybe she pretended it on purpose!" Wang Bing nodded, and then lowered his voice again. "In fact, what I said just now was deliberately said to her. I arrested the two" eight tribes ". In fact, it''s not to force them to say the location of the base and the identity of the" leader ". I want to use them to test Su Yun!"


    Qianyueying was surprised and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "If Su Yun is still under the control of the" leader ", she just heard that I said that she would interrogate the two" eight tribes ", she would try to let them go, or kill them, so as to ensure that they would not reveal the location of the base and the identity of the" leader! "


    "So you said that on purpose just now to induce Yue to kill them?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Bing nodded heavily, but since he had a plan, what else could he do with qianyueying? He and Jiang Hu can finish the plan by themselves, can''t they?


    "But I need your help in this matter!"


    "Me? What can I do for you? " Asked qianyueying.


    "If I were present, Su Yun would not show up, so I need your help. My plan is like this..." Wang Bing tells qianyueying the plan in detail in qianyueying''s ear.


    "Well, I know what to do!" Kwai Sai suddenly heard Wang Bing''s plan. Actually, Wang Bing''s plan was simple. He caught the crow and the fast hand to make her go. Once she came to the show, she proved that she was a traitor. But when Wang Bing was there, she would not make it. So this time, she needed to find someone who could compete with Su Yun to deal with Su Yun. Beauty election, the presence of many people, only she has the strength to fight with Su Yun.


    This is Wang Bing''s plan. To put it bluntly, he will dig a hole for Su Yun to jump. Now it depends on whether Su Yun can jump.


    "It''s up to you next!" Wang Bing said earnestly.


    "You''ve helped me so much, and I should help you, but I really don''t believe that Yue will be a ''spy''!" Qianyueying said.


    "I hope my guess is wrong, too!"No one wants Su Yun to be a "traitor". If she is really a "traitor", what should Wang Bing do with her? You can''t kill her, can you?


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Bing has just finished his plan with qianyueying. Su Yun, Jin Meishu, Xia Yuqing and Megan come over.


    "Nothing


    "Mei Shu, Xiao Yu and Megan, they say they''re leaving tomorrow!" Su Yun said.


    "Where to?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nanshi is not our place. It''s where we go. Anyway, I''ll come to see my sister in September when I''m free!" Kim said.


    There''s no feast that doesn''t come to an end in the world. Three beauties with different characteristics all plan to go their separate ways with Wang Bing and Su Yun. After all, Su Yun has been successfully rescued, and she has already asked Jin pen to wash her hands. So Jin Meishu and she naturally have to make plans for their future.


    "Wang Bing, I can warn you that you must be kind to September sister, or the three of us will not let you go!" Megan "threatened.".


    "I promise that she will bully me in the future, and I will never bully her. Is that all right?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same. Sister September, if he bullies you in the future, you should remember to tell us and we''ll help you repair him!"


    All the people laughed together, unspeakable harmony and harmony.


    With enough wine and food, they walked out of the hotel.


    "You go back first. Ah Hu and I will try those two people to see if we can find something!" Wang Bing said goodbye to the people at the door of the hotel, followed by Jiang''s car to the place where the crow and fast hand were Kwai.


    Su Yun looks at Wang Bing''s car and thinks about it. Everyone disperses. No one finds that qianyueying, the most humble one, quietly leaves alone.


    Can Wang Bing''s plan succeed? Is Su Yun really a "traitor"? Or is it true that there is someone else in the "secret agent"?

 Chapter 940

    In the darkened room, the crow and the fast hand were Kwai tied, and the wound on the body seemed startling.


    "Brother Bing, this was found on them!" Jiang Hu''s hands will be taken from Wang Bing''s "crow" and "fast hand", and all of them are Kwai Fu, which can supplement energy.


    "Sure enough, you all have such things on you!" Wang Bing collected the pills.


    "What are these, Bing?" Jiang Hu asked curiously.


    "It''s a pill that can replenish energy!"


    "Recharge? Red bull Jiang Hu asked.


    "Hehe, Red Bull is just a drink for children. Ordinary people will die on the spot if they take one pill, but they can supplement the energy lost in their body. I almost fell into this pill last time!"


    "What else is so magical? Can I have it then? " Jiang Hu looks forward to it.


    "Not for the time being. When I learn, I''ll get you something you can eat!" What crow Kwai said, Wang Bing walked up to the Raven and the fast hand, and asked, "where is your base? Who is your "leader"


    "Do you think we''ll tell you?" Kwai, cold response.


    "You''ve become a prisoner, and you''re still so stubborn? Why? It''s good for everyone to speak up


    "If I tell you, the leader will kill us!"


    "Your lives are in my hands..."


    "What do you know? The "leader" can kill us without having to fight! "


    "Oh? Is it possible to kill people remotely? " Wang Bing is curious.


    "Those pills are poisonous. If we don''t take them for a long time, we will die of poisoning!" Said the crow.


    "Crow, why do you tell him everything?" Kwai is not willing.


    "It''s all in his hands. What else can''t be said?" Said the crow.


    "Yes? It turns out that the pills you take are also toxic! " This was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation. He thought that the pills "babuzhong" took were purely for energy supplement, but now it seems that like the pills Su Yun took at the beginning, they must be taken every once in a while, so as to ensure that the poison in the pills does not attack.


    So at the beginning, Su Yun''s strength will be improved than before.


    "The leader of that killer organization is really insidious!" Old man Ouyang suddenly said, "while using the elixir to enhance strength and replenish energy, he also adds poison into the elixir. In this way, people who have taken the elixir must always take the elixir he made, and they can no longer get rid of his control!"


    Old man Ouyang immediately pointed out the key point. Yes, the "leader" of the killer organization controlled the "eight tribes" in this way. To put it bluntly, the "eight tribes" were just like Su Yun, a group of puppets. The difference was that Su Yun was "deprived" of his mind and intelligence.


    "How can you still listen to your" leader "when he treats you like this? I don''t think it''s worth it for you Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t sow discord here. If it wasn''t for the leader, we would still be ordinary people!" Fast hand seems to be hell bent on Kwai.


    "So you don''t care if you are poisoned and have to listen to your" leader "all your life? Would you like to be controlled like a puppet all your life? " Wang Bing asked.


    crow Kwai and do or think the same without prior consulation2.


    "You are still useful now. When you don''t use it in the future, your" leader "will kick you away mercilessly. Your end will be the same as Su Yun. Then you will have no value to your" leader ". Do you think he will treat you like this? Will he give you pills again? "


    crow at a loss about what to do what Kwai said.


    "Smelly boy, I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect to be smart!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I learn from you, master?"


    "What''s the use of just scaring them like this?"


    "That''s all I can do to scare them!" Wang Bing wry smile, said so awe inspiring, in fact, is playing psychological tactics.


    "You tell them that you can help them detoxify their body, and it won''t have any other effect on their body!"


    "I see. Master, you want me to cheat them and coax them into telling the truth, don''t you?"


    "You idiot, just praised you smart, how did your IQ go back? How can a little poison get me? You said you can help them detoxify, they really listen to you, do you understand


    "I see. Master, you already know what poison is in them?"


    "I can see at a glance that children''s tricks can only deceive these children!" Old man Ouyang still keeps his usual proud posture.


    "Why don''t we make a deal? I''ve detoxified you. How about you tell me what I want to know? " Wang Bing said."Can you help us get rid of the poison?" Crow asked.


    "Of course!" Wang Bing nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, crow. Only the leader has the antidote for our poison. He''s lying to us!" Said Kwai.


    "Su Yun was poisoned because she took pills before, and then I helped her get rid of the poison!"


    "What, Su Yun? I don''t know you at all. We can''t be fooled by you. We won''t say anything! " The "quick hand" attitude seems firm, and the crow Kwai seems to be a bit loose.


    "It seems that you won''t believe it if you don''t show some real skills. To tell you the truth, my master''s name is Gan Zhaoji, but he is a famous poison pharmacist. For him, any complicated disease is Pediatrics, such as hemorrhoids, epilepsy, epilepsy, psychosis..."


    Is Lao Wang blowing out of the sky?


    "I''ll go, you smelly boy. How dare you humiliate me like this? I''m going to wipe out my relatives and clean up the door today!" Wang Bing talks a lot over there and spits out 20 catties of old man Ouyang''s blood. The name "Gan Zhaoji" that he suddenly came up with almost didn''t make old man Ouyang "anxious". It really makes people worried.


    "So, it''s just a small case, so easy for me to detoxify you."


    "It''s so nice. How can you make us believe what you say?" "Crow" quickly asked, "unless you detoxify us now, we will believe you!"


    "Crow, do you really believe what he said? You are not afraid of... " Kwai''s face is worried.


    4 aP, the new chapter Z


    , "Kwai, I don''t want to live this way again!" It seems that Wang Bing''s words really touched him.


    "But have you ever thought that even if our poison is removed, the leader will not let us go!" "Kwai" has spoken out his worries. Indeed, even if Wang Bingzhen solved their poison, would they be able to get rid of the control of the leader? Once the "leader" knows, he will send someone to kill them all. The end may be worse than now.


    "Crow" hesitated and said to Wang Bing, "can you really detoxify me?"


    "Of course!"


    "Prove it to me first!"


    "That''s no good. You have to tell me first before I can help you detoxify. Otherwise, I''ll help you detoxify, but you don''t say anything. Then I''m losing a lot?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    The two men began to bargain. At this time, a car drove this way. After a close look, the driver turned out to be su Yun. Did Wang Bing really guess

 Chapter 941

    "You speak first!"


    "You help me detoxify first!"


    "No, you have to say it first!"


    "You help me detoxify first!"


    Wang Bing and "crow" are actually bargaining. If they don''t know, they think it''s the vegetable market.


    "Forget it, anyway, I have plenty of time. If you don''t want to say it first, I won''t help you detoxify. I''m not a fool. If you don''t say I don''t have any loss, but your loss will be great and you will die at any time. So, you should think about it slowly and let me know when you think about it clearly. Ah Hu, let''s go!" Finish saying and Jiang Hu turn round to walk a person, asked for a long time, still didn''t ask why.


    "Take care of them. If you want them to run away, I''ll skin you!"


    "Yes


    Jiang Hu came to the house with Wang Bing and asked, "if you don''t use my method, it will be more effective than yours."


    "No, it doesn''t matter whether they say it or not. Anyway, it''s not my real plan!" Then Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully. What was his real plan?


    Wang Bing and Jiang Hu were on the move, but he was so reassured that Jiang''s men looked at the crow and the Kwai Fu.


    Of course, he was relieved, because in addition to Jiang Hu''s men, there was a "strange soldier" inserted by Wang Bing an.


    , in the dark, he watched Wang Bing and Jiang Hu ride away. He hesitated for a while and then headed toward the crow and Kwai''s house.


    What does she want to do?


    "Who? Stop Two Jiang Hu''s men guarding at the door immediately blocked her way.


    "Pa Pa!" Before she finished speaking, qianyueying suddenly started, gave Jiang Hu''s men a hand, and immediately put down Jiang Hu''s two men. But what is she going to do?


    Didn''t Wang Bing invite her to wait for Su Yun? Why did she start by herself? Is this one of Wang Bing''s plans?


    After calming down the two people at the door, qianyueying enters the room quickly. Jiang Hu''s men are guarding the room, and some of them have seen qianyueying before and recognize her.


    "Miss qianyueying, why are you here?"


    "Wang Bing asked me to do something!"


    "Brother Bing and brother Hu just left, they..."


    "Pa!" Before she finished, qianyueying had already started. Don''t forget that she was a class B killer after all. Jiang Hu''s subordinates couldn''t walk on her hands for several rounds, so they were all beaten down by her. Jiang Hu''s subordinates wanted to call Wang Bing and Jiang Hu for the first time. This situation was so sudden that everyone didn''t react.


    "Cha!" The mobile phone just kits off and is crushed by the thousand cherry Sakura and crushed on the ground. Three, two, and one, the ginger tiger left behind to watch the crow and the quick hand were all knocked down by Kwai Sai.


    crow and Kwai, looking at the strange woman who burst in at the moment, is not clear.


    "Who are you?" Ask Kwai.


    "qianyueying, nicknamed ''Yue'', I''m here to save you!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    How unexpected is this? Isn''t qianyueying here to help Wang Bing deal with Su Yun? How come it comes to save the crow and Kwai?


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to guard against burglars at night and day. Wang Bing always thinks Su Yun is a "traitor", but he doesn''t know that the real "traitor" is actually someone else. She is Qian Yueying.


    "Who sent you?" Kwai seems to be on the alert.


    "Chief!" "You didn''t say anything you shouldn''t say," said the cherry without expression on the face of the thousand moon


    "No!" After exchanging a look with the crow, the Kwai shook his head.


    "You should know what will happen if you divulge organizational information!" Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "I know!"


    "The people outside have been dealt with by me. Before they find out, you go quickly!"


    "Aren''t you with them?" Ask Kwai again.


    "No, how can I have a chance to save you? Where do you think your intelligence comes from? " The thousand month Ying cold voice says, then walk forward to want to untie the rope on two people''s bodies.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a real spy!" The voice suddenly rings out in the back, so frightened that qianyueying suddenly turns around and sees Wang Bing and Jiang Hu turn back.


    "Don''t you have..." Qianyueying is stunned. She just saw Wang Bing and Jiang Hu go away. It seems that it''s just a good play played by Wang Bing and Jiang Hu in front of her.


    "I can''t help but do that for you to show up!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "How insidious of you to design me


    "No way. It''s too dangerous to have a time bomb nearby. It''s time to get rid of it!"


    So before Wang Bing said that it was false for Qian Yueying to deal with Su Yun. Su Yun is not a traitor. The real traitor is Qian Yueying, but it can''t be said that Qian Yueying is a traitor. She is really a traitor. There is always evidence.To prove that she is a spy, Wang Bing lied about using crow and quick hand to test Su Yun and let Kwai Ying hide in the dark, and stop her when Su Yun came.


    Kwai Kwai, Clive Wang Bing, is actually creating the opportunity to save the crow and the fast hand for the thousand moon Sakura. The thousand moon Sakura will take the opportunity to put the crow and the fast hand away, or kill the two of them to cut the roots. But no matter what she does, she can do it, and prove her to be a traitor.


    "I''ve got both stolen goods and stolen goods. Is that all right?" Jiang Hu asked in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t expect that I caught your way!" Qianyueying''s face is cold. What she will face is Wang Bing whose strength can''t be compared with before. She can''t even beat Wang Bing before, let alone now?


    Meanwhile, Su Yun''s car stops outside the house.


    "This is..." As soon as I got out of the car, I saw the two people who were knocked unconscious by qianyueying at the door. I rushed in immediately. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Wang Bing and Jiang Hu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well?" Hearing the cry, Wang Bing turned his head subconsciously.


    Qianyueying is just facing Su Yun''s direction. She sees Su Yun faster than Wang Bing. Seeing that Wang Bing is distracted, without saying a word, she turns around and runs to the window behind her. Then she jumps up and smashes the glass window. Thanks to the fact that there is no anti-theft net on the glass window, qianyueying runs away like this.


    of course she had to run away. She knew she was not Wang Bing''s opponent. She had to leave her only way to die. She had no chance to put the crow and Kwai soon, and it was too late to kill them.


    At this time, Wang Bing came back to his senses, and qianyueying had already disappeared.


    "I''ll take someone to chase me right away!" Jiang Hu said.


    "No, let her go!" But Wang Bing stopped him and said to Su Yun, "you come in time!"


    "What''s the matter? I think I saw cherry just now Su Yun looks confused.


    "Yes, that''s her. She''s a spy!" Wang Bing said.


    "What? A secret agent? How could... "


    "She has been divulging my whereabouts to the killers, so they can find me so easily. Just now she wanted to save these two people!"


    "How can Sakura Isn''t she as disorganized as I am? "


    "Who knows if you know the face but not the heart? But she can''t escape Wang Bing frowned. It''s rare for him to look so sad. It seems that this time things are much more difficult than he imagined.

 Chapter 942

    The thousand crow Kwai fled, and the crow and the fast hand were handed to Chen Feiyan.


    The "traitors" have been found out, and they have lost their "value". Wang Bing did not take their lives, so he was kind to them.


    Back home, when Wang Bing told the truth that qianyueying was a traitor, everyone was shocked.


    "What? Is qianyueying a spy


    A person who should have changed his mind to be a new man, can save Su Yun also thanks to her, but who would have thought that such a person had been acting in front of everyone before.


    So once again verified that sentence: life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    "Where is she?" Asked Kim.


    "Let her run away!"


    "Why don''t you catch her?"


    "I let Wang Bing get distracted and let Sakura escape!" Su Yun said.


    "Don''t blame yourself. This is our territory. Ah Hu has sent people to catch him. Captain Chen is also wanted. She can''t escape!"


    "It''s a heartless thing. I don''t think who gave her the chance at the beginning? I don''t know how to repay my kindness. If I catch her, I must dig out her heart to see if it''s black? " Megan said fiercely.


    "Don''t say that. There are children here!" Wang Bing looks at Xiao Yanna, who is also taking part in the fun. She is blinking her eyes and listening curiously to people telling stories.


    "Mom, take Yanna up!" Wang Bing quickly asks Qin Cuili to support Xiao Yanna.


    "Let me listen a little longer!" Small Yan Na a face of unwilling, but still by Qin Cuili to pull upstairs.


    "Qianyueying, she has no way to go now. Will she ask them to send someone again?" Asked Kim, worried.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll call more people right away!" Jiang Hu said that the secret agent has been found out, but Wang Bing''s residence has also been exposed. Unless Wang Bing''s family moves to another place immediately, the people of the killer organization will come again soon.


    "Ah Just then, Xiao Yanna''s scream came from upstairs, which scared everyone.


    "Help The next second, Qin Cuili also cried for help.


    Wang Bing and others were all startled. Wang Bing had the fastest reaction and immediately ran upstairs, followed by others.


    Coming to the corridor on the second floor, everyone was shocked by the scene. Qin Cuili was pushed to the ground, while Xiao Yanna was put on her neck by the knife in the man''s hand.


    "Thousand moon cherry!" And the man who ran to Wang Bing''s house was a thousand moon cherry who just said she was desperate.


    "Brother Xuanjun, help me!" Xiao Yanna screamed in horror.


    "Qianyueying, you ungrateful thing, dare to come to Wang Bing''s house!" Jin Meishu and others immediately spoke ill of her.


    "It''s all death. What can''t I do? Don''t come here, come here, I''ll kill her! " Qianyueying sharpens her sword. As long as she works hard, xiaoyanna will die.


    "Sakura, why are you doing this?" Su Yun looks disappointed. Among the people present, she has the deepest feelings with qianyueying. Originally, it was a happy thing to leave the organization with qianyueying. Who knows that qianyueying suddenly defected, which makes Su Yun heartache.


    "I have nothing to tell you. Just stand there and don''t move!" Qianyueying looks excited.


    "You are the only one of us. Do you think you can escape?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Since I''m here, I''m not going to run away!"


    "I''m so disappointed in you, Sakura!"


    "No one knows what will happen until the last minute!" Then he grabbed xiaoyanna and walked upstairs, "don''t come here, I''ll kill her!"


    "This damned woman..." Jiang Hu was so angry that he immediately caught up with him.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing has gone upstairs like the wind.


    No one expected that qianyueying would sneak into Wang Bing''s house and take xiaoyanna as a hostage. Wang Bing had no defense at all, so there was no guard upstairs. Qianyueying grabbed xiaoyanna all the way and took her to the rooftop.


    Hundreds of square meters of rooftop is windy at night. I don''t know when it began to rain continuously. The whole sky is dim and heavy. The damned weather is just like that of Su Yun and others at this time. It''s boring to watch.


    "Stop, everyone!" Qianyueying grabs xiaoyanna and goes to the center of the roof.


    "Let me go, qianyueyan Wang Bing said.


    "Why did I run away? Even if I run away and your people are everywhere, can I still get out of here? " Thousand month cherry cold voice says.


    "What do you want?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Release the two men you arrested at once!" Qianyueying said.


    "I promise you, you let Yanna go first!" Wang Bing said.


    "You think I''m stupid? I''m going to let her go. Can I live? I''m not your opponent, Wang Bing


    "You let the baby go, I''ll be your hostage!" Su Yun said."You are so great, moon!"


    "Don''t be stubborn, Sakura. You can see my end. Wake up quickly and stay in the organization. You won''t come to a good end!" Su Yun said.


    "I''m not as good as you. Yue, you have so many friends and Wang Bing likes you. How about me? I have nothing, I have no friends, no lover, no dream, no future, what can I do without the organization? I can''t do anything Qianyueying said.


    "Am I not your friend? As long as you are willing to go back, I, Mei Shu and Wang Bing, we will treat you as a friend! "


    Su Yun''s words seem to touch qianyueying. She hesitates.


    "Don''t be used again, Sakura. Go back and don''t make mistakes again. The child is innocent. Don''t hurt her. If you hurt her, you can''t go back!" Su Yun said painstakingly.


    "Yes, qianyueying, if you change your mind now, we won''t care about you!" Xia Yuqing also persuaded.


    "You see, many of us are willing to accept you. Why don''t you give yourself a chance? You are still young, we are still young, and there is a lot of future. Don''t ruin your own future


    Everyone is persuading qianyueying. After hearing this, qianyueying looks hesitant. It seems that she is weighing the pros and cons. Is it better to stay in the killer organization? Or listen to Su Yun''s words, look back and be accepted by them?


    "I always thought you were my best friend, my best sister, Sakura, let the baby go!" Su Yun said.


    Qianyueying seems to be really convinced by Su Yun. She slowly releases xiaoyanna, and the knife on her neck is also slowly released.


    "Hoo Su Yun and Jin Meishu and others see this, secretly relieved, Su Yun immediately came forward to the shock of small Yanna to pull over.


    But at this time, qianyueying''s eyes suddenly made a big killing, "I can''t turn back!"


    With that, he raised the knife in his hand and chopped at xiaoyanna.


    "No!" Su Yun screamed in horror.


    "Yenna!" Jin Meishu and others are also scared to change their faces.


    Didn''t you say you had been convinced?


    I can''t believe that the woman qianyueying turned back at the last moment. Xiaoyanna was blindfolded. She was so scared that she saw the bright knife coming to her


    "Boom!" At the same time, the people from the General Administration of the territory "301" arrived in "Nanshi". One wave did not come to an end, and another started.

 Chapter 943

    "Boom!" A flash of lightning cuts through the night sky, illuminating Wang Bing, Su Yun and qianyueying on the rooftop.


    Under the electric light, the machete in qianyueying''s hand cleaves at xiaoyanna.


    She is far enough away from Wang Bing and others. Even the fastest Wang Bing can''t rush to save Xiao Yanna from the knife at this critical moment, and Su Yun and others are even more impossible.


    "Poof!" This knife is very powerful and powerful. It seems that with the power of lightning, it is enough to split xiaoyanna''s small body in two.


    "No!" Su Yun yells. Jin Meishu, Xia Yuqing and Megan have been together with Xiao Yanna for some time before, and their relationship with her is better than Su Yun. Seeing that Xiao Yanna is about to be divided into two by qianyueying, they can''t bear to see that scene, so they choose to close their eyes and dare not see it.


    The knife accurately landed on xiaoyanna''s head. With a "boom", another flash of lightning landed. After the electric light, everyone was stunned.


    Is xiaoyanna dead?


    After the lightning, everyone looked up again, and did not see the bloody scene. Xiaoyanna was still standing there. She was not split in half by qianyueying. Did qianyueying give up her mind at the last moment?


    It''s not. One hand grabs the machete in qianyueying''s hand, and the blade stops on xiaoyanna''s head. No matter how hard qianyueying tries, she can''t enter.


    "How could..." Su Yun and others are shocked, it seems that they can''t believe such a scene.


    Wang Bing also frowned, and his face was also full of incredible words.


    "Sure enough, Wang Bing''s guess is correct!" Qianyueying''s surprise is bigger than anyone else. Who saved xiaoyanna at the last moment?


    You can''t imagine that it''s not others who save xiaoyanna, but xiaoyanna herself.


    Yes, she was holding qianyueying''s machete with one hand.


    "I didn''t expect that you broke my plan in the end!" Xiaoyanna opened her mouth. Without her previous flustered appearance, even her expression had completely changed. Under the electric light, her face was gloomy, her original innocent and ignorant appearance disappeared, and her eyes became very fierce.


    "What I didn''t want to happen happened happened after all!" Wang Bing said with a gloomy face.


    "Poof!" The words just finished, also don''t know what happened, qianyueying inexplicably vomit blood and fly out, directly fly out more than ten meters away, face Shua pale.


    "This What''s going on? " Jin Meishu and others are shocked, and all of them look at the little Yanna who has changed completely.


    "Why you, Yanna? Why? " Wang Bing looks very sad.


    "You seem to have found out who I am!" Xiaoyanna slowly put down her hand. She held qianyueying''s machete between her two fingers. Then she moved her fingers gently, and the machete broke in two.


    What terrible power is this?


    How can a child have such terrible power?


    Everyone was stunned again.


    "I can''t believe you''re a spy until now!" Wang Bing said.


    "What? Yanna''s a spy? How could... " Everyone was shocked again and again.


    "Really, I had a good time playing this game, but now it''s all destroyed by you. Anyway, after playing for so long, I''m tired of it!"


    "You leaked my whereabouts to the killers, didn''t you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes Xiaoyanna admits frankly.


    "You''re a killer, too?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "Yenna''s a killer? How is that possible? " Jin Meishu and others are stunned. Before, they had been together with xiaoyanna day and night for some time.


    "Wang Bing, what''s going on?" Su Yun asks in a hurry.


    "Qianyueying is not a spy. I asked her to do everything you saw before. The purpose is to bring out the real spy!"


    "Yes? It turns out that she is acting for you. No wonder I always feel that it''s not right for her to suddenly appear here. But how did you find out that I played so well? " Asked little Yanna.


    "I didn''t know that, and I didn''t think that there would be" traitors "among us..."


    So how does Wang Bing doubt Xiao Yanna''s identity?


    Things have to start when old man Ouyang wakes up.


    Didn''t Wang Bing kill Bai Guang and then take Su Yun to find Xiao Yanna?


    They succeed in finding xiaoyanna, but old man Ouyang is interested in her at the first sight.


    "Who is this little girl?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Her name is Yanna. She''s the sister of a friend of mine!"


    "Sister?" Old man Ouyang looks puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, master? What''s the problem? ""This little girl is far from as simple as you seem to see!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "She is definitely not an ordinary little girl. What you see now is not her true colors. She doesn''t know how to hide her strength. I can''t see her realm, but I don''t think her strength is under you!"


    "So powerful?" Wang Bing was startled, "is it true or not?"


    "Do you think I could be joking about this? How could you provoke such a man? "


    How can Wang Bing explain this?


    "Is she pretending to be Yanna? But how could anyone pretend to be a child? And it''s too similar, isn''t it? " Wang Bing didn''t understand.


    "Maybe you just said that your friend''s sister has been killed by her. This person is too dangerous for you now, but she seems to have no intention to harm you, or she pretends to be like this for other purposes!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing''s mood became incomparably dignified and angry. Do you still need to doubt old man Ouyang''s words?


    Let him choose old man Ouyang and little Yanna, he will definitely choose old man Ouyang without hesitation, there is no doubt about that.


    So old man Ouyang now tells him that xiaoyanna may not be the one he knows, but a terrifying master whose strength is higher than Wang Bing. Wang Bing absolutely believes it.


    Therefore, from then on, Wang Bing has paid more attention to Xiao Yanna.


    Xiaoyanna plays in front of him, and he also plays in front of xiaoyanna. They have their own ghosts.


    42 starting


    what Wang Bing wants to know most is the real identity of Xiao Yanna and the purpose of her lurking around her.


    If she doesn''t want to harm herself, Wang Bing certainly doesn''t care about having a strong friend. But if she wants to harm herself, then


    Later, Wang Bing and Su Yun fled to South Korea with Xiao Yanna from Japan. They were attacked by "pilots" and "monkeys" for the first time. At that time, Wang Bing and old man Ouyang began to suspect that the incident had something to do with Xiao Yanna.


    "Those two killers know where you are so soon, someone must have leaked your whereabouts!"


    "Shifu means Is it Yanna? "


    "Do you think it''s su Yun?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Will she still be controlled by the killer organization?"


    "Are you stupid? Her poison has long been solved by your "Nine Yang true yuan". How does the killer organization control her? So, if someone really divulges your whereabouts, the only possibility is the child! "


    "In that case, is she a member of the killer organization?" This conjecture makes Wang Bing break out in a cold sweat. If Xiao Yanna is a member of the killer organization, doesn''t he put a time bomb beside him? He worked very hard to get xiaoyanna back, and he chased her from Korea to Japan, but in the end, he dug a hole for himself.


    "Try her again!" Old man Ouyang made suggestions.


    How to try?


    Later, didn''t Wang Bing let Kim Mei Sook and them go back to "China" first, while he and Xiao Yan Na stayed in Korea for two more days?


    He says that he wants to say goodbye to Jin min''er and Cui Youzhen. In fact, Wang Bing''s real goal is to get Jin Meishu away from them first, and then leave Xiao Yanna by her side, deliberately testing her truth. If it''s really her who divulges her whereabouts, then the killers will come back.


    But I don''t know if I''m afraid of being suspected by Wang Bing or how. The killers didn''t come in those two days when Wang Bing stayed in Korea.


    Wang Bing had no more reason to stay in Korea, so he had to take Su Yun and Xiao Yanna back to Huaxia. Kwai crow be unbearable to contemplate


    . Just now, the second day of "Huaxia country" came, and the Raven and fast hand came. Fortunately, Wang Bing had been prepared for it, otherwise the consequences would be unthinkable.


    has caught the crow and Kwai soon, and the speculation has been further confirmed.


    His whereabouts were indeed leaked.


    But this alone can''t tell us anything. Only when people get stolen goods can Xiao Yanna''s identity as a "traitor" be revealed.


    To this end, Wang Bing came up with a plan

 Chapter 944

    Just after the crow and the quick hand were caught by Wang Bing, Wang Bing once again discussed the countermeasures with Ouyang, and he decided to expose Kwai Yan''s true colors.


    "Do you really want to do that?"


    "This is not the way to go on!" Wang Bing was also helpless.


    How many killers are there? If someone comes to kill him all the time, isn''t it endless?


    Want once and for all, you have to tear up the true face of xiaoyanna, and you''d better destroy the killer organization.


    "Then you have to think of a panacea. I told you last time that her strength may not be under you!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I know!"


    Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    "What are you going to do?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Use the two killers I caught..."


    what is Kwai Wang Bing''s crow and quick hand to catch alive? The purpose is to use them to bring out the "traitors".


    It''s just that the method he used is against the rules.


    "Remember the conversation I had with my mother that night?" Wang Bing asked xiaoyanna, "I told my mother at that time that I suspected there was a" spy "among us. Those words were actually meant to be told to you. I knew you were upstairs at that time, so I told my mother on purpose that I suspected Su Yun was a spy!"


    Yes, Wang Bing did say that to Qin Cuili at that time, and he said it to Xiao Yanna on purpose. The purpose of doing that was to make Xiao Yanna take it lightly and make her think that Wang Bing didn''t suspect her.


    "You''re such a bad guy. I''ve been put on the spot by you!" Xiaoyanna was not angry but laughed, "so, after that, you and qianyueying played a play in front of me, and cheated everyone in?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Bing nodded, "I said that I wanted to interrogate the two killers when I was eating. I was also talking about it for you. In fact, I had been looking for qianyueying before there If it were not for her, I would not have been able to do it myself! "


    , I update M New Y: latest_ Come on It''s on.


    Looking for qianyueying was last night. Wang Bing called qianyueying last night.


    "Can I trust you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something you need to help with, but it''s dangerous, and you may be misunderstood by Su Yun and them!"


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Wang Bing said so much, qianyueying became serious.


    "This matter concerns the life and death of all of us, including you and Su Yun!"


    As soon as I heard that it had something to do with everyone''s life and death, qianyueying agreed immediately.


    In fact, as early as when she asked Wang Bing to save Su Yun, she had changed her mind.


    "There''s a" spy "among us. It''s Yanna!"


    "Don''t be kidding. How can Yanna be a spy?"


    "I know you don''t believe it. That''s why I asked you for help. I have a way to prove her identity as a" traitor ". The killers will come at any time. When they come, I will arrest them, then pretend to interrogate them and force them to tell the identity of their base and leader. All this is for Yanna to see!"


    "You want her to kill those killers, and then you''ll show up on the spot?" Asked qianyueying.


    "No, I don''t think she will do that. She has been lurking around us for such a long time, and has always shown that human beings and animals are harmless, which shows that she is very calm. She should not easily expose her identity for the sake of two killers, so it''s up to you to expose her identity!"


    "Me? What am I going to do? "


    "It''s very simple. It''s forced by death!"


    "Forced by death?"


    Yes, Wang Bing used an unconventional method.


    In front of the public, he said that he was going to interrogate the two killers. Then he deliberately called qianyueying to the side and played a play with qianyueying. He said that Su Yun was a traitor and asked qianyueying to deal with Su Yun. In fact, that was also for xiaoyanna, who was also present at that time.


    At that time, xiaoyanna heard that Wang Bing asked qianyueying to deal with Su Yun. She laughed in her heart. It is estimated that she had regarded Wang Bing as a fool at that time. After


    , Kwai Sai pretended to deal with Suyun, and then pretended to faint. Jiang''s hand wanted to put the crow and fast hand away. Then Wang Bing and Jiang Hu returned to the "clever" way, exposing the true face of her "spy", and Su Yun''s appearance was really just a coincidence. Her appearance was not in Wang Bing''s plan.


    However, Wang Bing is distracted because of her arrival, which just creates an opportunity for qianyueying''s escape. In fact, Wang Bing''s original plan is to let qianyueying escape.


    If qianyueying doesn''t escape, his plan won''t come true.


    After that, Qian Yueying sneaks into Wang Bing''s house according to Wang Bing''s plan, and Wang Bing deliberately supports Xiao Yanna. Then Qian Yueying suddenly appears, grabs Xiao Yanna as a hostage in front of Qin Cuili, and confronts Wang Bing face to face, showing that she is really a "traitor".


    And what really decides the success of the plan is her last cut at xiaoyanna.If you ask Wang Bing or other people to chop that knife, they can''t do it, but qianyueying can, so that''s why he looks for qianyueying.


    The knife qianyueying is really merciless. It''s a real chop. Wang Bing is gambling that xiaoyanna will make a move. As long as she makes a move, her identity will be broken. Sure enough, at the last moment, no one can save xiaoyanna, but in the face of life and death, xiaoyanna does.


    This is the plan Wang Bing painstakingly came up with, to expose xiaoyanna''s true face with qianyueying''s knife.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After listening to Wang Bing''s plan, Su Yun and others are silly, but xiaoyanna even claps for Wang Bing.


    "It''s amazing. No wonder I like you from the first sight!" Xiaoyanna said with a happy smile.


    "You''re not Yanna. Who are you?"


    "Don''t you always want to know who I am? She, and she, are all cultivated by me! " Xiaoyanna points to Su Yun and qianyueying.


    "Are you..." Su Yun and Qianyue Yingqi both show surprised expression.


    "Yes, I am the leader!"

 Chapter 945

    Chief?


    The leader of the killer organization?


    Who can believe that the little Lori in front of her is the leader of that frightening killer organization?


    Even Wang Bing didn''t believe it. He always thought that even if Xiao Yanna was a member of the killer organization, she was at most a "traitor" who was responsible for informing. But her real identity was so unexpected.


    "Unexpected? Didn''t expect the person you''ve been looking for to grow up like this? " Xiaoyanna sneered.


    Wang Bing and others are surprised and speechless. The truth is beyond their comprehension.


    So if this person is the "leader" of the killer organization, where is xiaoyanna?


    "So you sent all the babuzhong before?" Su Yun asked.


    "Yes, or how could they find your man so easily?" Xiao Yan smiled again, and she lurked beside Wang Bing. No one would suspect a little girl. She also secretly contacted the organization when Wang Bing didn''t notice them. He sent them over to the white Kwai, monkey, pilot, crow and fast hand. If Ouyang hadn''t waken up in time, Wang Bing would not have suspected it. Come on to her.


    "What have you done to Yanna?" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha, there is no song Yanna in the world at all!"


    No one? What does that mean?


    B look at the chapter 6


    "don''t understand? Let me put it simply. I''m song Yanna. Song Yanna is me! "


    "Are you Yanna?" Wang Bing shows a surprised expression. In this way, xiaoyanna is not dead, but she has always been disguised as the "leader" of the killer organization.


    "You''ve always been around me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course


    "Na Meina..."


    "Song Meina is just a chess piece that I use to get close to you. If she hadn''t entrusted me to you on her deathbed, you wouldn''t have let me stay with you, so her death is still valuable. It''s not in vain for me to support her for so many years!"


    For so many years? What does this sentence mean?


    This obviously contains a lot of information that Wang Bing and others don''t know.


    "Don''t you understand? Then I''ll tell you... "


    Killers of killer organizations are not born to kill. They are all trained by the "leader" through a series of cruel and inhuman training.


    So where do these killers come from?


    Most of them come from orphanages, such as Su Yun, Qian Yueying and song Meina. The "leader" adopted them when they were very young, and then brought them back to the base. Those with good aptitude and talent to become killers stay in the base to train them to be first-class killers. Those with ordinary aptitude are raised as ordinary children, which can be used in other aspects when they grow up, For example, when spies spy on military intelligence, or for example, sneak into a government agency to steal intelligence.


    Killer organizations need more than just killing machines. They need a variety of talents. That''s why their intelligence network is so developed.


    One day more than ten years ago, chieftain adopted a three-year-old girl in an orphanage in South Korea. Later, it was identified that the little girl could not become an excellent killer. From then on, the little girl was not trained as an ordinary person, living a normal life and learning various survival skills, just to be useful one day It''s song Meina.


    I still remember that when Wang Bing met Xiao Yanna, he asked her where her home was and who was in her family. At that time, the "leader" disguised as Xiao Yanna had already thought about the answer.


    In order to stay with Wang Bing in the future, she invented the name "Yanna" for herself. She also told Wang Bing that her family was in "Seoul" and that she had a sister at home. She also called "sister" in front of Wang Bing. In fact, she contacted song Meina at that time.


    She raised song Meina for 20 years, and this time she finally came into use.


    Later, she secretly instigated song Meina to get close to Wang Bing. Later, song Meina went to pick up her "sister" and went home. The night before she went home, didn''t she still roll the sheets with Lao Wang?


    It is said that it is to repay Wang Bing for saving her sister''s life. In fact, it is still at the command of the leader. The leader wants to impress Wang Bing on song Meina and prepare for song Meina''s death.


    After that, the leader went home with song Meina.


    It should have come to an end here, but how could the "leader" put an end to his plan after so much thought?


    Not long after song Meina''s "sisters" left, Bai Guang accidentally saw a picture of Wang Bing at Cui Youzhen''s home because he was on a mission to kill Cui Youzhen.


    At a glance, he recognized Wang Bing. He hated the old and the new, and made "Bai Guang" vow to tear Wang Bing to pieces. So he called Wang Bing to Cui Youzhen''s home. They had a fight. At last, the kitchen knife in Wang Bing''s hand was hit by "Bai Guang". He had no weapons and was still scarred. Facing such a powerful "Bai Guang", he had only one way to die.At last, Wang Bing was kicked away by the white light. When he got up, the white light had already stood in front of him.


    "I overestimate you. You''re vulnerable!" "White light" slowly raised the bloody machete and pointed to Wang Bing, "are you ready?"


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to answer, "white light''s sword has been cut down.".


    "Pa!" At that time, Wang Bing had given up his resistance. He had no chance to survive, and no one could save him. But at this time, he fainted in the dark.


    When she fell down, the "leader" appeared behind her.


    "Chief!" As soon as Bai Guang saw the leader, he became respectful and awed.


    "You can''t kill this man yet!" The leader said in a cold voice.


    "Why, chief? It was this guy who broke my heart and bit off my ears on the plane before White light was puzzled.


    "When did you question what I said?" When the "leader" said coldly, he was so scared that "white light" immediately counseled him.


    "I dare not!"


    "He is of great use to me. Don''t kill him. Take him to Seoul and lock him up for two days. You can torture him a little, but you can''t kill him!"


    "Yes


    Yes, that''s why Wang Bing was not killed by Bai Guang at that time. It''s not that Bai Guang didn''t want to kill him, but that the leader appeared at the last moment to stop Bai Guang.


    Why does the leader want white light to bring Wang Bing to Seoul? Naturally, it''s for her next plan.


    Later, when Wang Bing woke up, he found that he had been imprisoned by "white light", and then "white light" pretended to go out. In fact, he received instructions from the "leader" and was deliberately creating an opportunity for Wang Bing to escape.


    So didn''t "white light" go out at that time? In fact, he was in the dark at that time. It was he who deliberately loosened the rope on Wang Bing''s body and gave him the chance to escape, so Wang Bing naturally escaped.


    At that time, the "chieftain" and "song Meina" had been waiting outside for a long time. Later, Wang Bing fled and wandered in the street for a long time. Later, he was too weak to faint, and then song Meina was on the court.


    When Wang Bing woke up again, he was already lying in Song Meina''s home, and what happened next was even more deplorable. The truth was far more shocking than what Wang Bing knew.

 Chapter 946

    If it wasn''t for the leader, Wang Bing would never know that it was not a coincidence that he met song Meina.


    After he fainted, he was taken home by song Meina, and then he lived in Song Meina''s house. Then "xiaoyanna" disguised as "leader" appeared in front of Wang Bing''s eyes again. Wang Bing never doubted it when he saw that the two sisters had such a good relationship.


    But he didn''t know that all kinds of good things with song Meina were just illusions. How many things happened quietly without him knowing.


    "I''ve raised you for 20 years. It''s time for you to repay me, Mina!" As soon as Wang Bing is not at home, Xiao Yanna''s cute appearance disappears. She changes into a "leader" standing in front of song Meina.


    "I want you to die in front of Jin Xuanjun!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, song Meina was shocked at that time.


    "I know you like him, but you should know that you can''t be with him. Only when you die, he will always remember you. Only in that way can I know how good he is, so I wronged you!" Then she walked over and gently stroked song Meina''s pale face. "In fact, after raising you for such a long time, I can''t bear you to die, but this is your life. Don''t worry, he will be sad for you. In the past two days, you can have a good life with him. It''s my reward to you. Of course, don''t say anything you shouldn''t say, otherwise you won''t die alone Now, do you see what I mean? "


    "Well!" In the face of the leader''s cold words, song Meina nodded silently. At that time, she knew that her life would not be long. She lived so long to die now, because it was the leader''s order. She couldn''t refuse it. She knew that the leader was afraid. She didn''t dare to tell the leader about it. Otherwise, it would be not only her but also Wang Bing He''ll die.


    But at that time, song Meina really fell in love with Wang Bing, who was forthright and cheerful. She couldn''t let Wang Bing die.


    Therefore, she accepted her own destiny and the arrangement of the "leader". What if she didn''t? She can''t get rid of the "leader" and the organization''s clutches, and eventually she will die.


    Remember that night when Wang Bing was practicing in his room, song Meina suddenly went to his room to visit?


    "Jin Xuanjun, did you sleep?"


    After opening the door, song Meina stood outside in her translucent pajamas. "Why is it so late, Meina?"


    "I want to talk to you!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Well Wang Bing was caught off guard by the kiss.


    "Beauty Nana... "


    "Don''t talk, kiss me!"


    After a series of ups and downs, song Meina lies in Wang Bing''s arms, with a sad face that Wang Bing didn''t realize.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing!"


    ¡Ì BX starts


    "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not" boss Zhang! " The voice on the phone is weird, and it''s obviously decorated. It''s the same "leader" who called him.


    "Who is it?"


    "I have a business to introduce to you. I wonder if you are interested in it?"


    "Business? What kind of business? "


    "I want you to help me kidnap a man named ''song Meina''..."


    Yes, who would have thought it was the "leader" who asked Zhang Yongzhe to kidnap song Meina?


    How to make song Meina die without trace?


    It''s most appropriate to borrow Zhang Yongzhe''s hand. At that time, Wang Bing had Zhang Yongzhe''s younger brother Zhang Zaihe hospitalized. Zhang Yongzhe also wanted to kill Wang Bing, and the "leader" gave him a good reward. So Zhang Yongzhe naturally agreed to the "leader" and sent someone to kidnap song Meina and take her to the slaughterhouse.


    If Wang Bing knew in advance, he would think of song Meina''s kidnapping. At that time, she told Wang Bing that she would go out to buy vegetables, and that she would make delicious food for Wang Bing and Xiao Yanna.


    Xiao Yanna also asked her to go quickly. Wang Bing didn''t notice song Meina''s expression at that time, and even less did he notice song Meina''s reluctance in her eyes, because song Meina knew that she would never come back when she went out.


    After that, we all know that song Meina was killed by Zhang Yongzhe in the slaughterhouse and died miserably. Wang Bing arrived and killed Zhang Yongzhe and his men, but song Meina died in his arms a step later. Wang Bing''s heart was broken at that time. To this day, he still thinks that song Meina died because of his relationship with Zhang Yongzhe and Zhang Zaihe, which is his fault After song Meina died, he felt very guilty. As soon as song Meina died, song Yanna naturally became lonely and helpless, and Wang Bing naturally took the responsibility of taking care of her.


    So Xiao Yanna, the "leader" disguised as Xiao Yanna, naturally followed Wang Bing.


    "Click!" Knowing the story of song Meina''s death, Wang Bing clenched his fist and clattered. The events of that day were vividly remembered. Wang Bing could not forget song Meina, but now he knew that all of them were set up by the "leader"."Even those who have trained themselves for so many years are killed. Are you a human being?" Su Yun asked in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the meaning of their survival in the world. In addition, your life is left by me. If you don''t appreciate me, you reprimand me. I will be angry if you do this!" Then the "leader" slowly raises her hand and claps Su Yun across the air. She doesn''t see anything on her hand, but Su Yun spits blood and flies out.


    "Poof!"


    "Sister September!" Jin Meishu and Xia Yuqing quickly help Su Yun up, her mouth bleeding, pale, actually has been injured.


    What happened just now?


    This is what everyone can''t understand. How did the "leader" hurt Su Yun?


    Let alone Jiang Hu, even Wang Bing was scared. Even he could not hurt the enemy several meters away.


    "It''s hard to let the true Qi out." Old man Ouyang frowned because he knew that Wang Bing had met an unprecedented enemy.


    Little Yanna, what a terrible little Lori.

 Chapter 947

    Su Yun vomits blood, and everyone is shocked. The "leader" makes Wang Bing and others feel her terror power with a single palm.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" The chief asked in a cold voice.


    The leader tells us why he didn''t kill Su Yun at the beginning.


    %E update {fastest 4}


    didn''t Su Yun be taken back to the base by the killers at that time?


    When she was brought to the "leader", she was completely disillusioned. She knew that she could not live, and she did not intend to go back alive.


    "After hiding for so many years, you still came back. Do you know that I was really sad to hear the news of your death. Among so many people, I was the most optimistic about you, but you let me down!"


    "Kill me!" Su Yun said coldly.


    "You want to die?"


    "There''s no point in my living!"


    "Hahaha, it''s easy for me to kill you, but you''re really a good jade. It''s too violent to destroy it like this."


    "I won''t listen to you any more!" Su Yun said.


    "That''s not up to you!"


    After that, he grabs Su Yun from the air, and a powerful and invisible force immediately "sucks" Su Yun to the leader. Su Yun is frozen there, as if her whole body is bound by the invisible force, and she can''t move.


    At last, the leader took out two pills of different colors from his body and said, "this is the pill I made. This one is called" Ju Ling Dan ". After taking it, you can improve your strength, but it has one side effect, that is, it is highly toxic. You have to take it again every once in a while to maintain your health and stabilize the toxins in your body, And the other one is called "forget love Dan". After eating it, you will forget the past. You don''t even know who you are. You will only obey the orders of me and the person I designated! "


    Hearing this, Su Yun is already in a cold sweat. At one time, she is extremely poisonous. At another time, she even forgets who she is. That means that she will become a puppet and doll who has no thought but obeys the "leader".


    She couldn''t resist and let the "leader" put two pills into her mouth. Then she struggled on the ground for about 20 minutes. When she calmed down and opened her eyes again, she had become Su Yun, who didn''t even know Wang Bing.


    "Originally, any person who betrays the organization is unforgivable, but you are an exception, which can be regarded as my special gift to you. With your qualifications, you had the chance to become a member of the" eight ministries. " "The chief" still sighed, "of course, what''s more surprising is that you two actually know each other!" She looked at Wang Bing.


    "Why do you do this?" Wang Bing asked the biggest question in his heart. Can''t the "leader" do so many things without a purpose?


    "That''s a good question? Remember what I said just now? I said, no wonder I fell in love with you from the first sight. I don''t like you as you think, but I like the way you look when you are murderous! "


    What''s the abnormal reason?


    Is the "leader" of the killer organization a pervert with extremely distorted heart?


    "From the first time I saw you, I thought you were a talent. Over the years, I have trained countless subordinates, but none of them is as outstanding as you. Therefore, I decided to turn you into my person anyway!"


    After talking for a long time, this is the reason why she entangles with Wang Bing. It''s because she "takes a fancy to" Wang Bing and wants to put Wang Bing in her killer organization. So she racked her brains to think of such a plan that would destroy human nature. She also killed song Meina and played Wang Bing and others around.


    "You killed those people in the Lihua Gang?" Wang Bing can''t help but think of the scene when he first saw Xiao Yanna. He was going to save Jin min''er at that time. When he got there, he found that all the people in the Lihua gang were dead. Only Xiao Yanna was hiding in the corner, trembling. Afterwards, Wang Bing couldn''t figure out who killed so many people. It turned out that the murderer was always by Wang Bing''s side.


    "Yes, you should thank me for killing them for you. Jin min''er was not bullied by them!" "Chief" laughs.


    That is to say, from then on, she must have "taken a fancy" to Wang Bing, so she pretended to be an innocent little girl and cheated him out of sympathy.


    "With your strength, you could have killed me at that time!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Do you mean to say that since I can subdue you by force and control you, why do I have to do so many things? The reason is very simple, because it''s too boring to directly control you. Compared with that, I still enjoy the process of playing you with applause. If you didn''t see through my identity, I would continue to play! "


    I''ll go. This guy is really a "heavy taste" person.


    "By the way, there is another reason why I like you. I think you seem to have some kind of secret. And as I know more about you, the secret becomes more and more. Just like last time, I deliberately let" white light "lock you two together. At that time, she was supposed to be poisonous. I was so soft hearted that she told you to talk about the past before she died, but it made me happy I was very surprised. The next day, the poison on her body was not only removed, but also your strength was improved so much, even surpassing "white light" overnight. How did you do that? " The chief asked curiously."Do you think I''ll tell you?" Wang Bing coldly responded that even Qin Cuili and Tang Ruoshi and others didn''t know about old man Ouyang. No one believed him. Naturally, Wang Bing couldn''t tell the "leader.".


    "It''s not good for you not to cooperate like this, brother Xuanjun!" "Chief" laughs.


    Now hearing her call himself like this, Wang Bing will only be disgusted.


    "But how do you know who I am? Brother Xuanjun, I should hide perfectly! "


    "No comment!"


    "In that case, don''t say much. After that, it''s time to get down to business. You must have prepared a lot of people to deal with me, right? Where is it? Let them out quickly She can''t wait. It''s a rhythm that doesn''t pay attention to Wang Bing.


    "Boy, be careful!" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out in Wang Bing''s mind.


    "Why?"


    "I underestimated her strength before. I''m afraid her strength is higher than you!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "She just let out her true Qi and hurt Su Yun. If she can let out her true Qi, it means that her realm has at least reached the level of" Three Yang "!"


    Wang Bing needs to reach the realm of "Three Yang" to release "true yuan". Before "leader" waved his hand across the air and hurt Su Yun. It was through the outward Qi that he achieved this. It shows that her realm has reached the level of "Three Yang".


    Yes, this person is the "leader" of the killer organization. She can cultivate powerful enemies like "white light" and "monkey". Naturally, her own strength is far beyond imagination.


    The little Lori standing in front of Wang Bing is an unprecedented powerful opponent for Wang Bing. As old man Ouyang said just now, this is bad.

 Chapter 948

    "Boom!" The night sky is torn in two by the electric snake. On the roof, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu are still confronting the "leader".


    Wang Bing''s look was the same as his heart, never so heavy, because he knew that the little Lori standing in front of him was a terrible opponent he had never met.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go How terrible is this opponent? Just listen to what old man Ouyang said to Wang Bing.


    "Master, you want me to "Go?" Wang Bing couldn''t believe that old man Ouyang would tell him to run away.


    "Although Sanyang and eryang are only one realm away, their strength is quite different. You have no chance to win. No, you have no chance to live. Go quickly before she starts. If you don''t go, you can''t go!"


    Wang Bing can fully feel old man Ouyang''s anxiety. After knowing him for such a long time, Wang Bing saw for the first time that he was so nervous and uneasy. It can be seen that what he said was not alarmist, let alone joking.


    However, is it possible for Wang Bing to escape?


    His family, his lover, his friends and everything about him are here. When he''s gone, what will Qin Cuili and Tang Ruoshi do?


    Even if he can survive, how can he live alone in the future? His family and friends are dead, and his world is ruined.


    So it''s impossible for Wang Bing to escape.


    "I will not go, even if I die, I will die with dignity!"


    "I''m not being alarmist, smelly boy!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I know, master, but I can''t abandon my mother and Josie. I''m going to run away by myself. Am I still a person? Besides, even if I want to run, I may not be able to run! "


    Yeah, where can I go? Even if she really ran away, she would send killers to continue to chase Wang Bing. I''m afraid that Wang Bing would have no place for him even if he ran to the end of the world, right?


    In the face of Wang Bing''s decision, Ouyang didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t let your people out, I''ll do it, brother Xuanjun!" The leader''s eyes began to sharpen.


    "Ah Hu!" Wang Bing gives Jiang Hu a look in his eyes. Jiang Hu immediately whistles. After 30 seconds, more than 100 people rush into Wang Bing''s house and rush to the roof. Yes, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu prepared in advance for a rainy day.


    Everyone had guns in their hands. They surrounded the "leader" in the middle, but the "leader" was surprisingly calm.


    "The gun is useless to her!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Su Yun, you and Xiao Yu, they take my mother out of here!" Wang Bing said solemnly.


    Su Yun knows that staying can''t help, so she and Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu take Qin Cuili downstairs, and the injured qianyueying is helped down.


    "Ah Bing, you must be careful!" Qin Cuili worried.


    "I will, Ma!"


    Wang Bing smiles back. He doesn''t dare to tell Qin Cuili and Su Yun what he knows for fear that they will worry. He''s not sure about this battle.


    "Ah Hu, let''s go, too!" Wang Bing said to Jiang Hu.


    "Me? Now you let me go? Are you kidding? Of course I''ll stay and fight with you


    "No, I don''t know what''s going to happen in a moment. You go right away and drive with my mother. How far is it? Don''t come back until you get my call, you know?"


    Jiang Hu didn''t feel anything at all, but Wang Bing''s words immediately worried him.


    Wang Bing must have known what would happen, so he would make such an order. It''s not like a general order, it''s more like an order before death, isn''t it?


    "Ah Bing, you..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go. Do you want to distract me?" Wang Bing was a little excited, "if I don''t go, I''ll break up with you, go!"


    At this time, Wang Bing was so selfish, but he couldn''t help it.


    Jiang Hu''s heart suddenly became heavy with the words of "breaking up friendship". He had never seen Wang Bing like this before. He knew the seriousness of the situation even if Wang Bing didn''t say it.


    "You Take care Jiang Hu nodded and agreed, and walked with heavy steps.


    "Ah Hu!" Wang Bing stopped him and said, "take care of my mother and them!"


    "Well!" Jiang Hu nodded again. The iron man was inexplicably sad at this time, and then he left without looking back.


    "What''s going on behind you, brother Xuanjun?" "The leader" sneered and said, "in fact, you don''t have to do anything else. As long as you yield to me, I can let them go. They will be fine. But if you don''t want to, I have to kill them first, let you watch them die in front of you, and then use the same method to control you. The results are the same!"


    "You use my feelings to deceive me, and kill Meina. You have done so many cruel things, and you still want me to submit to you? Dream Wang Bing must have the integrity of a man at this time."In that case, you''ll have to suffer first."


    After that, she slowly opened her hand. Under the dark night, there seemed to be a black mist on her short body.


    "What is this?" The fog was invisible, but Wang Bing felt it. He felt an indescribable sense of oppression coming on his face.


    "Momentum, when the strength reaches a certain level, it will naturally release the momentum outside the body!" Ouyang old man said, his expression also unprecedented dignified.


    "Shoot!" Wang Bing didn''t dare to hesitate, and decisively ordered Jiang Hu''s men to shoot.


    "Bang bang!" Dense bullets roared towards the "leader". More than 100 people, two for one, had two hundred bullets fired at the same time. Most people would be beaten into beehives in an instant. However, what happened next shocked everyone.


    Just when "chieftain" was about to be shot into a beehive, all the bullets stopped in front of her. It was like being blocked by something invisible and unable to enter.


    "Am I blinded?" Jiang Hu''s men were scared.


    "Those bullets seem to be in midair!"


    Under the electric light, hundreds of bullets are floating around the "leader". I''m afraid this scene will become a nightmare. Will you follow Jiang Hu''s men for a lifetime?


    "I told you that bullets are useless to her. As long as she releases her Qi, the bullets will not touch her body at all!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Is that what you prepared for me?" The leader laughed coldly. "Bullets are useless in front of real masters!"


    Bullets don''t work for you. Didn''t you say that earlier? I could have prepared a dozen grenades for you, but it''s too late to say that now.


    "Whoosh!" After that, the "leader" moved his hands slowly in front of his chest, and then suddenly made a gesture of shaking hands, "give it back to you!"


    Wang Bing was surprised. Without saying a word, he jumped high. Almost at the same time, all the bullets that were floating around the "leader" were bounced back.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The bullets are like "the heavenly girls scatter flowers". Jiang Hu''s men don''t have Wang Bing''s excellent reaction, jumping ability and stagnant ability. Facing the reflected bullets, they have only one end.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In the scream, all the bullets were returned to Jiang Hu''s men. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 people fell on the rooftop, and there was no one alive.


    When Wang Bing landed, he was shocked in his eyes, but not in his words.


    It''s shocking enough to block bullets, and the scene just now is even more shocking than words can describe.


    One move, just one move, killed more than 100 of Jiang Hu''s men. What terrible power is this?


    Cold sweat flowed down Wang Bing''s forehead. He could clearly feel his heart beating very fast. For the first time, he felt nervous when facing an enemy. Even when facing an opponent like "white light" for the first time, he didn''t know what tension was, but he was really nervous now.


    Is this the terrorist strength of the killer organization "leader" comparable to the realm of "Three Yang"? It''s just like old man Ouyang said. It''s so strong that it''s abnormal.


    "Come on, use your best moves!" The "chieftain" beckoned to Wang Bing very haughtily. She was totally indifferent to Wang Bing.


    "Do it. Use the killing skills I taught you. When she does it, you won''t have a chance!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing was really nervous. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating. It was the invisible pressure from the leader.


    "Hoo He took a deep breath. Even if he knew that he would not be defeated, he could not shrink back. He held his breath and concentrated on his fists.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he started to exert his strength, Wang Bing rushed to the leader and hit him in the face with all his strength.


    The strength of this blow was enough to break the mountain and chop the stone, but the "leader" just stood in the same place, raised his hand lightly, and blocked Wang Bing''s blow.


    "Pa!" Yes, she seems to be quite effortless.


    "That''s not enough to tickle me!" The "leader" looked scornful.


    "Ah Wang Bing let out a cry, poured out all the "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body, and bombarded the "leader" wildly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Every punch is full strength, but every punch is easily blocked by the "leader". He even stands in the same place without moving his feet. The sound of every punch when blocked can imagine how powerful it is.


    In this round of attacks, Wang Bing made hundreds of punches and kicks, but none of them helped. All the attacks were blocked by the "leader".


    He quickly retreated from the "leader" and his expression became more dignified.


    "You can''t even hit my body, how can you beat me?" Once again, the leader laughed with disdain.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Wang Bing asked old man Ouyang for help."There''s a big gap between you and her. It''s not the way to go on like this!"


    "I know, but what now?"


    "She has" genuine Qi "to protect her body. Your fists and feet can''t hurt him..."


    When "true Qi" can be released, it is like a thin and invisible protective cover formed on the surface of the body. In the face of such an adverse existence, what else can Wang Bing do except commit suicide?


    Lao Wang, kill yourself and finish it.

 Chapter 949

    "He has" true Qi "to protect his body. Strong attack can''t break her" true Qi ". When" true Qi "meets external forces, it will automatically defend itself, so if you want to hurt her, you must first break her" true Qi "!" Old man Ouyang is giving advice to Wang Bing.


    "How to break her" true anger "? My fists are useless to her


    "Use the ''heaven and earth needling''!"


    "Heaven and earth needling" In a daze, Wang Bing subconsciously looked at his wrist, where he was wearing a new "sleeve arrow" that he had made in a hurry.


    There was a master lurking around him. Wang Bing had to do his homework, so when he came back, he found time to make a new "sleeve arrow" overnight.


    "She was stabbed at Guanyuan, Qihai, Taixi and Neiguan with Qiankun acupuncture." Old man Ouyang said a series of acupoints, a total of 78 acupoints. All the acupoints are all over the place from head to foot. As long as you prick all the acupoints once, you can break the real Qi of the leader. Without the protection of the real Qi, Wang Bing can defeat her.


    "There''s only one chance!" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to hit it? Otherwise, if I don''t fight back, I''ll stand here and let you fight, right "Chieftain" shows terrible self-confidence, but she doesn''t know what price she will pay for her conceit.


    Don''t fight back? This is just what Wang Bing can''t get.


    "I don''t believe it!" Wang Bing pretended, and then rushed to the "leader" again. The "leader" was really confident in her strength. After all, her strength was much higher than Wang Bing''s. she really put down her hands and didn''t mean to fight back.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing tentatively punched her in the face. There was no doubt about the power of the fist. However, when the fist hit the "leader" in the face, it was the same as when it hit the hard wall. The "leader" didn''t feel at all. Instead, he laughed at Wang Bing.


    He can really ignore Wang Bing''s attack.


    Surprised, Wang Bing immediately launched a new round of indiscriminate bombardment on her, and the shadow of fists all over the sky hailed the "leader" crazily.


    The "chieftain" did not dodge and let Wang Bing take her as a target.


    After a few punches, Wang Bing quietly took out the filiform needle and hid it between his fingers. While the fist hit the "leader", the filiform needle also punctured the "leader"''s acupoints.


    It looks like an ordinary fist. In fact, Wang Bing is carrying out the strategy that old man Ouyang taught him. His fist can''t break the real Qi of the leader, but the tiny needle can stab the leader''s body instead. She doesn''t seem to notice the abnormality, because the pain is only momentary and minimal.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing''s purpose is very clear. He stabbed all the acupoints. He started to attack from the leader''s head. His attack slowly shifted to the neck, then from the neck to the chest, and then to the abdomen. At first glance, it seems that he is using the attack to find the weakness of the leader.


    Deeply afraid of being discovered by the leader, Wang Bing kept beating and didn''t dare to make any pause. So he hit n fist and kicked n feet, and finally got 77 of the 78 acupoints. As long as he stabbed one more acupoint, he could break the leader''s Qi and hurt her.


    However, this last acupoint is also the most difficult one, because it is located on the right foot of the leader, and it is called Zhongfeng acupoint.


    The last acupuncture point, that is to say, as long as you hit the "leader" again, Wang Bing''s strategy will succeed, and the "leader" has not noticed any abnormality up to now, which is a good thing for Wang Bing.


    Without much thought, Wang Bing attacked the "chieftain" again. The "chieftain" was still calm and indifferent to Wang Bing''s attack.


    Wang Bing feigned to punch her in the abdomen. At last, he suddenly changed his move, squatted down and hit the "leader" with his fist on his right foot.


    Yes!


    Wang Bing was overjoyed that the plan went smoothly, and the "leader" had to pay for his carelessness.


    "Well?" However, before he finished speaking, the motionless "chieftain" suddenly moved his foot when he was about to be hit by Wang Bing. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing hit the ground with an empty punch. The "chieftain" kicked over. Wang Bing couldn''t think much. He immediately jumped away from her and looked up. The "chieftain" was sneering from him.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t fight back?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    %N latest V latest: Chapter H.


    "I didn''t fight back. I just interrupted your plan. It''s a good plan. When I didn''t fight back, I thought of using a silver needle to break my Qi. If I remember correctly, you just pricked 77 needles on me. As long as you stabbed me in Zhongfeng acupoint again, the Qi I released would break up. At that time, you can kill me with a gun Well, unfortunately, I''ve seen through your plan. You won''t have such a chance! " With a cold smile, Wang Bing suddenly became a fool. For a long time, it was not he who regarded the "leader" as a fool, but the "leader" who regarded him as a fool.


    His plan has long been seen through by the "leader". The leader deliberately left it until the last cave to tear him down. How insidious is this guy?"Oh, no, he saw through it!" Old man Ouyang frowned again. The only plan that could break the leader''s plan to protect his body was also invalid. What else would Wang Bing use to fight the leader?


    "In fact, even if I let you break my real Qi, you can''t beat me. You should have seen the strength gap between us!"


    Yes, if you break the leader''s body protection Qi, at most you will be able to hurt her. But how to hurt her is also a problem. Her strength will not be greatly reduced because her body protection Qi is broken.


    "But you really make me look at you with new eyes again. You even know the method of" silver needle needling acupoints ". What''s more, the needling technique you just used is changeable and there is no trick to find. It''s far better than any of the needling techniques I know. I''ve never heard of it!"


    "Heaven and earth needling" is the highest needling method inherited from old man Ouyang''s school. It can not only cure diseases, but also kill people invisibly. Can anyone know it?


    "So, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know, brother Xuanjun?"


    After that, the guy stepped forward to Wang Bing.


    "I really like you more and more. I must take you into my pocket!" The "leader" sneered. He thought Wang Bing was something.


    Wang Bing retreated involuntarily. It seems that the "leader" is going to fight. Can Wang Bing resist her killing?


    "I say again, as long as you are willing to join my organization, I will let you go, and bypass the lives of your family and friends, so that you can also avoid the pain of flesh and blood!" The chief said.


    "Wishful thinking, I will never be with people like you, you die this heart!"


    The head can be broken and the blood can flow, but the minimum dignity of being a human being cannot be lost.


    "Then there''s no way. I can only make you suffer!" After that, she clapped Wang Bing across the air.


    Wang Bing felt a strong air wave coming in front of him. He immediately crossed his hands and chest. The next second, the air wave hit Wang Bing''s arm, and the huge force blew Wang Bing away.


    "Boom!" He hit the wall behind him so hard that he knocked the wall out of a human shape.


    Put down his hand, the corner of Wang Bing''s mouth has been overflowing with blood. One palm, just one palm apart, shocked Wang Bing.


    This is the power of releasing true Qi. Wang Bing finally saw it.


    "Yes, I only got a slight injury when I took the slap. Your qualifications are much better than those idiots like ''white light'' and ''monkey''. To be honest, I really hate to beat you!"


    Wang Bing wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and put on a fighting posture.


    "You are really stubborn. Let me tell you what is vulnerable!"

 Chapter 950

    "Boom!" I don''t know when it will rain more and more, but the rain can''t extinguish the fighting spirit of Wang Bing and the "leader" who are still fighting on the rooftop.


    It was not so much a fierce fight as a one-sided beating.


    The "chieftain" made a move. Since he made a move, there was no room for Wang Bing to make a move. Her power was so terrible that Zhenyuan, who was released outside, could blow Wang Bing out again and again without even having physical contact with Wang Bing.


    This is a reflection of the real strength between them.


    "Poof!" As soon as he had finished speaking, Wang Bing was shot out again. He had already been beaten a lot. He couldn''t get away from it. He couldn''t get away from it, even if he knew that the "leader" was going to move.


    "Your injury is getting more and more serious, and you still don''t want to surrender to me? As long as you surrender to me, I promise you will be second only to me. I can give you anything you want, money, power, status, including women! "


    She is still sparing no effort to do "ideological work" for Wang Bing. It can be seen that she really "likes" Wang Bing.


    "I don''t want any of these things!" Wang Bing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth again.


    In the latest SX chapter, what do you want


    "I want to be a person!"


    "People?"


    "If I submit to you, I''m not even human!" This person is so insidious that even song Meina can be killed in order to achieve her goal. She is a "monster" who has lost her humanity, even though she is wearing Xiao Yanna''s "skin".


    "I''d rather die with a monster!"


    "Strange Monster? How dare you call me a monster? " The leader''s face suddenly became ugly, and the title of "monster" seemed to stimulate her.


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing felt that the momentum of the "leader" was more terrible than before. The momentum was like the wind blowing over, accompanied by rain and lightning, which made Wang Bing more nervous.


    "What I hate most is the word ''monster''!" The "chieftain" stares coldly. Wang Bing looks at her as if he has been electrified. Subconsciously, he jumps back and kicks a corpse of Jiang Hu on the ground towards the "chieftain".


    "Hiss!" The "leader" grabbed the corpse with both hands, left and right, and immediately tore Jiang Hu''s corpse in two.


    Wang Bing was startled and grabbed the corpse of Jiang Hu''s next man. He wanted to do the same trick again. Could he delay one more second?


    "Well?" But just after pulling up Jiang Hu''s corpse, the "leader" actually came to him. What''s the speed? It was so fast that Wang Bing didn''t react at all.


    Wang Bing subconsciously pushed Jiang Hu''s corpse forward, and the "leader" clapped his hand on the corpse. The powerful palm force knocked the corpse against Wang Bing. The terrible thing was that the palm force suddenly penetrated the corpse, and exploded a blood hole in the corpse, then acted on Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out on the spot. He hit the guardrail half a person high heavily. He knelt down on one knee, covered his chest, and felt the tumbling of five Nei.


    It''s a terrible force. After being stripped of part of the strength by the corpse, you can hurt yourself. It''s a force that can''t resist.


    "I ask you again, will you surrender to me?" The chief asked in a cold voice.


    How''s it going? Surrender or not? As long as Wang Bing nods, he doesn''t have to die, but as a man, how can he bow to others at this time?


    "Boy, you can''t beat her. If you go on fighting, you''ll be killed by her alive. Since you can''t escape, surrender. You''re not afraid of firewood if you leave the castle peak!" Old man Ouyang said that he had seen the situation for a long time. Wang Bing had no chance of winning. Old man Ouyang could not help him. He had no other way but to surrender.


    "With me, you won''t be controlled by her. It''s not too late to kill her until your strength is improved and you reach the" Three Yang "level!" This is old man Ouyang''s proposal. He really doesn''t want to see Wang Bing killed.


    "I will never surrender!" Wang Bing covered his chest and stood up, his eyes never had the firmness.


    "Smelly boy, you..."


    "Ouyang Feng''s Apprentice would rather die in battle than condescend to others!"


    Hearing this, old man Ouyang had nothing to say on the spot. It was very easy for him to ask Wang Bing to surrender. But he didn''t want to insult his school and lose his master Ouyang Feng''s face.


    "Ah With a cry, Wang Bing urged Jiuyang Zhenyuan to kill the leader.


    "Pa!" "The leader didn''t look at him directly, but he caught his attack with one hand." your master''s name is Ouyang Feng? "


    Where does Wang Bing talk to her? The other hand hit it.


    "Pa!" As a result, both hands were caught by the leader.


    "Stubborn fellow!"


    In the cold cheers, the "leader" clapped his hand on Wang Bing''s abdomen.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out again. He bumped into the guardrail again. There was no corpse to help him unload. All the strength of the leader''s palm hit him. The whole "Qi Hai" was in turmoil. It was like a river overturning the sea. The "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body seemed to be broken up by this palm. This palm beat Wang Bing to the top Seriously injured, white face."Boom!" The lightning flashed from the top of his head. Wang Bing gasped and slowly raised his head. The difference in strength was so great that he could not see any hope. His hands and feet were as heavy as lead.


    "You stand in front of an opponent you can''t defeat!" With that, the leader''s hands suddenly opened to the left and right, and the powerful "true Qi" came out from her. Centered on her, it was like a hurricane that blew Jiang Hu''s corpse, which was closer to her, off the roof.


    Wang Bing was blown so hard that he couldn''t open his eyes. Without waiting for him to react, the "leader" appeared in front of him, and then slapped him again.


    "Poof!" The strength of this palm was even greater than that of the previous one. It not only made Wang Bing spit blood again, but also made Wang Bing smash the guardrail behind him and fall directly from the roof.


    Wang Bing felt the "pleasure" of "jumping off a building" for the first time on the roof of the fifth floor. He fell to the ground in a free fall.


    The palm of the "leader" really hit Wang Bing hard. He felt that he couldn''t exert himself. If he fell down like this, he would die.


    I don''t know how many bones were broken. I just felt pain all over my body. Wang Bing forced himself to turn in midair. Then he bit his teeth and urged "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". But the "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" in his body seemed to be out of control at this time. In the end, although Wang Bing landed steadily, he lost the protection of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" and his feet were in danger Field fracture, directly fell on the ground, very embarrassed, did not fall to death, but he could not get up.


    "Pa!" The "leader" came down from the sky behind Wang Bing. Wang Bing was sweating and looked at him. He had never felt so desperate in his eyes. The feeling was the same as when he was fighting with "white light" on the plane, but this time his opponent made him even more desperate.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it!" "Chieftain" slowly raises her hand. It''s as easy for her to kill Wang Bing as to crush an ant.


    Wang Bing''s two legs are broken, facing another such opponent, is it life or death?

 Chapter 951

    Looking at the "chieftain" with his back to Dianguang, Wang Bing had no choice but to die.


    After eating the two palms of "chieftain" one after another, Wang Bing''s body was not only severely damaged, but also "Qi Hai" was injured because of the impact of energy. The "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body was lost a lot, and his strength and physical strength were seriously exhausted. Now his feet were broken again. How could he fight with "chieftain" in this case?


    "Whoosh!" She grabs Wang Bing from the air, and Wang Bing is absorbed by the invisible energy. She pinches him with one hand. How funny is this picture.


    A child, however, pinches an adult''s neck and suspends the adult in mid air.


    "As long as I try my best, I can kill you. Do you still think the dignity you want is more important than life?" The leader said in a cold voice.


    "Even if I die, I won''t give in to you!" Wang Bing is still arrogant, for nothing else, just because a scholar can be killed and not humiliated.


    "Since you don''t care so much about your own life, well, I''ll help you!" In the eyes of the "leader", he was very murderous.


    Old man Ouyang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he can''t do anything, and he doesn''t have so much energy to provide Wang Bing to help him turn the situation around. In short, Wang Bing is dead, and no one can save him at this time, unless a strange soldier comes from heaven.


    "I''m sorry, master, I''ve disgraced you!" Wang Bing said to old man Ouyang.


    "At this time, do you still say that? If I hadn''t been in such a bad state, how could I have allowed her to be presumptuous in front of me? " Yes, if you want to put Ouyang Feng in his heyday before, he can kill the "leader" with one look. Unfortunately, now he can''t even kill an ant with one look, and Wang Bing is just like an ant in the eyes of the "leader".


    The strength of the "leader" began to increase. Wang Bing had faced countless tests of life and death, and this time was undoubtedly the last he could do. Is Lao Wang really going to die?


    "Bang!" Just at this time, the gunfire suddenly rang out, and a bullet came from behind the "leader". It seemed that the "leader" would be caught off guard. However, as before, the bullet stopped a little bit away from the "leader" but could not enter.


    She looked back slowly with a cold face. Wang Bing also heard the cry at this time.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Wang Bing opened his eyes and saw that it was su Yun who saved him at the critical moment. Didn''t she leave? Why are you back?


    Su Yun actually left, but Jiang Hu soon caught up with them after being "driven away" by Wang Bing. Although Jiang Hu didn''t tell you anything, Su Yun knew that Wang Bing must have had an accident, so she pulled Jiang Hu aside to ask. Jiang Hu left Wang Bing to deal with the "leader" alone, and told Su Yun something dangerous.


    As soon as Su Yun hears that Wang Bing is in danger, she immediately entrusts Qin Cuili to Jin Meishu, Xiao Yuqing and others, and then rushes back to Wang Bing''s family for support. As soon as she comes back, she sees Wang Bing''s life hanging on the line.


    "What are you doing back here? Let''s go Wang Bing said to her at the top of his voice.


    "I said, if you die, I will die with you!" Yes, Su Yunming knew that she might die when she came back, but she came back without hesitation. In her opinion, she would never live alone when Wang Bing died. It was Wang Bing who rescued her from the abyss. It was Wang Bing who gave her a chance to live again. When she decided to stay with Wang Bing, she had already entrusted herself to Wang Bing in her heart, so there was no Wang in the world Soldier, also did not have the meaning that she Su Yun survives.


    "Bang bang!" With that, Su Yun shoots the "leader" again, but the bullet doesn''t hurt the "leader".


    "How dare you come back?" The leader''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Run So many of Jiang Hu''s men were killed by the "leader" with bullets, and Wang Bing was afraid to see Su Yun come to the same end.


    Su Yun doesn''t know what''s going to happen. She''s still shooting at the leader. The more bullets she shoots, the worse she will die.


    "Well?" Finally, Su Yun finds the clue. She finds that she has fired so many shots, and the "leader" is safe. When she sees that the bullets stop in front of the "leader", the "leader" hands them. She wants to return all the bullets to Su Yun.


    Su Yun and Jiang Hu''s men are going to die!


    No, Wang Bing can''t watch Su Yun being killed. He has to do something with Cui Dong''s "Nine Yang true yuan" even if there is little left, even if the energy has been eliminated.


    So I don''t know where the strength comes from? Wang Bing instilled all the remaining "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" into her hand. When the "leader" rebounded the bullets back, he slapped her in the face.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The bullets roared in, too fast to be seen.


    Su Yun is so scared that she jumps aside. She should thank Wang Bing for saving her life. If Wang Bing hadn''t just given her a timely hand and successfully made the "leader" lose the aim, Su Yun would have been beaten into a sieve.


    "Chi Chi!" But although avoid the end of being beaten into a sieve, Su Yun''s arm or shot.Seeing that Su Yun is not dead, Wang Bing breathes a sigh of relief. He just wants to shout at Su Yun to let her go quickly. He finds that the leader''s hand seems to be shaking. Looking back, the leader''s face becomes gloomy and terrible.


    "You dare to hurt me in the face, unforgivable, unforgivable!" She seemed very angry. When she looked at it carefully, her face was still bleeding. It was caused by Wang Bing''s hand just now. It was Wang Bing''s nail that scratched her face carelessly.


    "Su Yun, let''s go..." Wang Bing yelled. He clearly felt the murderous spirit of the leader. She was angry, really angry.


    Before Wang''s words were finished, the "leader" threw Wang''s soldiers out, more than 20 meters away.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to get up, but he yelled at Su Yun again, "let''s go!"


    "You want to save her, don''t you? I want you to see her die in front of you The leader''s eyes are fixed on Su Yun, and Wang Bing''s action really irritates her.


    Su Yun pointed to the "leader" at the muzzle of his gun, but his hand trembled uncontrollably. That was the fear of facing the top strong.


    The "leader" is about to start. With her strength, Su Yun can''t go for half a round in her hands. She will definitely be killed.


    Update - the fastest on d0 = m


    "bang!" At this time, there was another shot and another bullet was fired at the "leader", but the bullet came from different directions, and the shooter was not su Yun.


    Wang Bing and Su Yun look up and it turns out that it''s Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu also comes back.


    "Ah Bing, I''ll help you. One day I''ll be a brother all my life. Even if I die today, I''ll have no regrets!"


    Yes, Jiang Hu came back. After su Yun came back, he couldn''t bear to leave Wang Bing and run away. Wang Bing saved his life several times. Now Wang Bing is in trouble. How can a brother go by himself?


    "Another bug!" "The leader''s intention to kill is rising," OK, I''ll kill you together


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, another bullet almost caught the "leader" off guard. The "leader" suddenly looked back, and there was someone else coming.


    "Don''t forget we''re still here!"


    "You..." Su Yun looks excited, because this time it was Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu and Megan who shot, and they all came back.


    "Sister September, you don''t treat us as sisters. If you want to fight, we will fight with you to the end!"


    All of a sudden, four reinforcements from Wang Bing''s side came, and there were four more guns. Su Yun was very moved, and Wang Bing was also very moved, but when he was moved, he was frightened.


    "Why did you come back?" Wang Bing is almost roaring.


    "Sister September is right. If you want to die, you should die together!" Megan said.


    "Yes, so many of us are not afraid of her!" Said Kim.


    "Hahaha, this scene is really moving. I can''t imagine that so many people are willing to die for you. That''s good. I''ll send you to see the king of hell together!"


    "Shoot!" Jiang Hu yelled and took the lead in shooting at the "leader.".


    "Bang bang!" Su Yun and Jin Meishu also followed suit, and the gunfire started everywhere and the bullets flew.


    But only Wang Bing''s mood became more and more nervous, because he knew that when the gunfire stopped, Su Yun and Jiang Hu died.


    What to do?


    We can''t let Su Yun and Jiang Hu die. We can''t let them die.


    But Wang Bing''s energy has been exhausted, and his feet are broken again. Now this damned state is hard to protect itself. How can he save Su Yun and Jiang Hu?


    Can''t you just watch Su Yun and Jiang Hu being killed?


    Old man Ouyang''s face was dignified. He was omnipotent in Wang Bing''s heart, but he was helpless at this time.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die here!" He made such an exclamation and seemed to have accepted his fate.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet, I haven''t lost yet!" Wang Bing suddenly got excited.


    Didn''t lose? Have been abused into slag, what do you want? Please accept your fate. The aura of the protagonist can''t save you at this time.

 Chapter 952

    "Bang bang!" Jiang Hu and Su Yun are still shooting at the "leader". It can be predicted that their fate will be the same as those corpses on the ground in a few seconds.


    Facing such a difficult situation, does Wang Bing really have a way to turn the tide?


    Even old man Ouyang has accepted his fate. What else can he do?


    While talking, Wang Bing reached into his pocket and took out a pill from his pocket.


    "This is..." The old man''s expression on oudanyang''s body is accidental killer


    Yes, the pills in Wang Bing''s hand are just the pills that can replenish energy collected by Wang Bing from "white light" and "monkey" after they died. Wang Bing collected the pills at that time to prepare for a rainy day, but now is the time.


    Just now, when I was nervous, I forgot these pills. At this time, Wang Bing is dying, no matter whether the pills are poisonous or not. What''s the point of not being poisoned?


    Wang Bing swallowed the elixir in one mouthful. The elixir immediately began to melt after it entered Wang Bing''s mouth. When it entered Wang Bing''s stomach, it had turned into a black liquid.


    The next second, Wang Bing felt a warm current from the "sea of Qi" in Dantian quickly spread to his whole body. The "sea of Qi" which had been beaten by the "leader" suddenly recovered calm under the warm current. Then, when the "sea of Qi" rolled up again, "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" rushed frantically from the sea of Qi to all parts of his body and quickly repaired Wang Bing''s body The injuries on the floor, including his two broken feet.


    Wang Bing clearly felt that the "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body was recovering at an amazing speed. The time of two breaths had actually recovered as before, and his injuries were almost as good in a short time.


    This is the magic of these pills. There is so much power in them. No wonder the "leader" can cultivate powerful men like "white light" and "monkey".


    "Yes, you still have pills to replenish energy. I forgot about it!" Old man Ouyang didn''t feel happy because of this. He just recovered his energy. At most, Wang Bing recovered his ability to move. This obviously can''t change the fact that they were defeated, but it''s enough for Wang Bing.


    "Bang bang!"


    On the other hand, Su Yun and Jiang Hu have already shot out all the bullets in their guns. When they see that all the bullets stop in front of the "leader", they are just as shocked as Jiang Hu''s men.


    "A group of mole ants, over measure, go to die..."


    "The leader" was about to start, when suddenly a shadow appeared in front of her


    She was stunned for a moment and fixed her eyes. She had just seen the black shadow clearly. Before she could be surprised, she had already eaten the man.


    Maybe this person appeared so suddenly that the "leader" didn''t have any defense, so that even a person as strong as her was kicked back two steps by this kick.


    Of course, this kick did not cause any substantial damage to the leader. But it was just because of this sudden appearance and kick that disrupted the rhythm of the leader and saved Su Yun and Jiang Hu''s life in a flash.


    "Dada dada!" The bullets suspended in mid air lost control and all fell to the ground.


    The "leader" slowly raised his head and looked at the man who had suddenly "come to life" - Wang Bing. When he saw that Wang Bing was alive again, and his foot was full of strength just now, just like before, he suddenly looked confused.


    "Why do you still stand up? And your strength seems to have recovered! "


    Yeah, why? Let alone the "leader", Su Yun and Jiang Hu couldn''t understand.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to explain to the "leader". While the state recovered, he immediately yelled at Su Yun and Jiang Hu, "go away!"


    He said that Quan Li launched an attack on the "chieftain".


    "What''s going on? Can''t Wang Bing stand up just now? " Jin Meishu and others are at a loss.


    No one knows what happened to Wang Bing, and who will go?


    What''s more, the chieftain won''t let them go. Do you really think Wang Bing can hold the chieftain when he recovers his energy?


    "Poof!" The reality is so cruel. As soon as he finished, Wang Bing had already been beaten by the "leader" and turned upside down. The situation is the same as before, without any change.


    Wang Bing completely ignored the damage and immediately rushed up again.


    "Poof!" So the entrance of pills, Wang Bing''s energy immediately recovered, he adjusted his breathing, slowly stood up, and then restored the look of vitality.


    "Sure enough, the energy has recovered. I can''t imagine that there are people in this world who can refine pills besides our sect. How many secrets do you have? Is that what your master taught you? " The leader was full of curiosity about Wang Bing.


    But Wang Bing kept his mouth shut and chose to respond with silence.


    "The leader" smiles, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. After I turn you into my puppet, you will naturally tell me everything. Do you think you can beat me if you recover your energy? Even if your energy is restored, the gap in your realm can''t be made up, unless you have a way to raise your energy to the same level as me, but that''s impossible, so you''d better accept your life! ""Well?" Wang Bing was stunned when he heard the leader''s words. What did he hear?


    It seems that the sentence of "chieftain" reminds him to upgrade his energy to the same level as "chieftain"? Can we win the "leader" then?


    If so, it might be a good try. But how can we raise the energy to the same level as the leader? It''s impossible for Wang Bing to elevate his realm to "Three Yang" all at once. He can''t talk to Jin Meishu and Megan in front of the "leader", can he?


    "Poof!" When he was distracted, Wang Bing had already been shot out by the "leader". He quickly got up, but instead of taking advantage of the victory, the "leader" coldly swept Su Yun, Jiang Hu and others.


    "I''ll kill them first, and then I''ll play with you slowly!"


    Wang Bing wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked old man Ouyang, "master, what can I do to raise the energy to the same level as him in a short time?"


    "Don''t be paranoid, it''s impossible, unless someone passes the energy to you, but it doesn''t work. Your body can''t bear his level of energy, let alone improve your strength. Those energies will kill you instantly!" Old man Ouyang gave a negative answer, implying that this method is not feasible, "even if your body can carry it, where can I find someone to pass energy to you at this time?"


    Yes, old man Ouyang can''t count on them. Can''t you count on Su Yun and Jiang Hu?


    "It''s impossible to find someone to pass energy to me, but I have dozens of pills to supplement energy!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You don''t want to..." Old man Ouyang was startled by Wang Bing''s words.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer. Instead, he took out his hand which had just been put into his pocket. In his hand, he held a large amount of pills. Good guy, there must be at least 20 or 30 pills. Wang Bing''s confiscation of five Dan Dan''s Kwai Fu, monkey, wizard, crow and quick hands were all confiscated by


    . He had nearly fifty of the Dan drugs.


    "No, you''ll die if you take so many pills all at once!" Old man Ouyang already knew what Wang Bing was going to do. He was so scared that his face changed.


    "In any case, it''s all death..." Then Wang Bing put all the pills into his mouth.


    "Stop it Old man Ouyang wanted to stop him, but Wang Bing didn''t intend to listen to him at this time.


    He''s going to make a last ditch fight!

 Chapter 953

    "Son of a bitch, stop it, stop it Ouyang shouts like crazy. He already knows what Wang Bing is going to do. Wang Bing wants to take a lot of pills to expand the energy in his body to the same level as the leader. Only in this way can he have a chance to fight against the leader. But as old man Ouyang said, before Wang Bing''s realm is reached, his body can''t hold those pills and release them instantly After the energy is released, Wang Bing''s body will become an inflatable balloon. Once the energy exceeds the limit that his body can bear, Wang Bing will explode and die.


    But does Wang Bing have any other choice?


    No, he has to work hard. At least he has a chance. If he doesn''t work hard, he has no chance at all.


    At this time, the "leader" had to kill Su Yun and Jiang Hu, "who should I kill first? Just you Said finger slowly pointed to Su Yun, she wants to kill Su Yun only need a finger.


    Bullets are useless to the leader. Su Yun doesn''t know what to do, and no one can save her.


    "Ah Just when everyone thought that he was going to die, Wang Bing suddenly raised his head and yelled, as if it could reach people''s hearts. Su Yun and Jiang Hu were so scared that they covered their ears, and their voices even covered the thunder.


    "Well?" The "leader" was also attracted by the cry. Looking up, Wang Bing knelt on the ground. His whole body was in a strange state. The meridians of his skin were looming. The whole body was shining with a faint golden light under the night. The golden light was still shaking slightly, as if something was coming out of Wang Bing''s body.


    "Smelly boy..." Old man Ouyang jumps around anxiously. Wang Bing gives him a big problem. The energy of dozens of pills rushes into Wang Bing''s body. The terrible energy fills Wang Bing''s meridians and everywhere. The impact of external force makes Wang Bing bear the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. As old man Ouyang said, absorbing so much energy at one time will make Wang Bing happy He is on the edge of the explosive body.


    "Hold on, hold on!" Old man Ouyang was sweating, so he was really nervous.


    "Buzz!" The excess energy began to tear Wang Bing''s skin and penetrate through the wound and pores.


    "Ah Wang Bing cried out in pain, but no one knew what had happened.


    "Chieftain" frowned and the smile on her face disappeared. It''s rare to see her so serious.


    "Hoo The wind came from Wang Bing. The "leader" standing several meters away clearly felt the change of Wang Bing''s body.


    "Energy?" Her eyes fell on the golden light on the surface of Wang Bing''s body. It was the "Nine Yang true yuan" transformed from the energy of pills after entering Wang Bing''s body. There had never been such a huge "Nine Yang true yuan".


    "His energy actually..." "Chieftain" shows a surprised expression. Su Yun and Jiang Hu don''t know what''s going on, but she knows very well that Wang Bing''s energy is increasing at a terrible speed. Even "chieftain" is startled at such a terrible speed.


    "Is it..." This is certainly not a normal situation. The "leader" immediately saw the problem and immediately laughed, "ha ha ha, I see. You took so many pills all at once. It''s stupid!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, Su Yun, Jiang Hu and others can''t help but worry about Wang Bing.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of pills you are taking, your body can''t bear it if you take so many pills all at once. You must be in pain now, right? You won''t live long without me killing you.... " "The leader" looked scornful. "Unfortunately, I wanted to save your life!"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing stopped screaming, and his shaking body became stable. Countless tears were torn on his skin to stop the bleeding.


    Wang Bing lowered his head and seemed to have no movement.


    "Dead? Or have you lost consciousness in pain? " "Chieftain" laughs with disdain. Of course, she knows what the pain of being impacted by such a huge amount of energy is like.


    At this time, Wang Bing suddenly raised his head.


    "Well?" The "leader" was stunned. He felt that there was a golden light in Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Hoo Before the "leader" responded, Wang Bing disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already gone to the "leader" and felt pain in his abdomen before the "leader" recovered.


    "He broke my body protecting Qi..." She looked down in disbelief. Wang Bing''s fist hit her in the abdomen. You know, she had the "true Qi" to protect her body, but Wang Bing''s fist broke her true Qi.


    Looking up, it was Wang Bing''s golden eyes.


    "Bang!" The next second, Wang Bing hit the "leader" in the face again, which also broke her Qi and knocked her out.


    She fell to the ground half on her stomach and glided five meters on the ground before stopping. The blood spilled from the corner of her mouth and the pain from her stomach all showed that Wang Bing could hurt her."It''s impossible. Why didn''t he explode and die?" The leader is unbelievable.


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Bing opened his mouth coldly, and his voice went straight to the head.


    "He didn''t lose consciousness?" "Chieftain" is even more surprised. Under normal circumstances, if you take so many pills at one time, you will surely die. But now Wang Bing has broken the rules.


    "I won''t last long!" Old man Ouyang yelled at Wang Bing. Why didn''t Wang Bing die and still keep his consciousness?


    Of course, that''s the credit of old man Ouyang. Under normal circumstances, Wang Bing should have died by explosion. Fortunately, there is a strong soul in his body. Although this soul is in the state of exhausted oil and light, his realm is there, and his control of energy has reached the peak.


    Just now, when Wang Bing was about to die of body explosion, old man Ouyang made a decisive move. The reason why he died of body explosion was because of the excess energy. So old man Ouyang immediately came up with a way to treat himself as a container for the excess energy and absorb all the excess energy into his body, so as to stabilize the energy in Wang Bing''s body and make the energy reach a new level He was in a state of relative balance, and his mind protected Wang Bing. Only in this way could Wang Bing keep sober.


    Unfortunately, these energies are still unstable. They circulate back and forth on old man Ouyang and Wang Bing. The only thing old man Ouyang can do is to stabilize them. This is only temporary. Once the energy loses control again, Wang Bing will not be far away from death.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing broke out. If he didn''t break out in a desperate situation, he would die in a desperate situation. Wang Bing would never easily admit his life.


    "Poof!" Maybe his realm is not as good as that of the leader, but the energy in his body has really reached the same level as that of the leader. With such a huge amount of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", Wang Bing''s strength has reached an unprecedented height. As a result, the leader has been hit by him once again.


    #) ''


    Yes, at this time, Wang Bing almost followed the "leader" in speed and strength. What he had to do now was to beat the "leader" hard.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Rain like fists once again attacked the "leader", and this time she could no longer resist Wang Bing''s attack. She was caught unprepared. In an instant, she was beaten black and blue, and the war was imminent.

 Chapter 954

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    It''s not thunder, it''s the sound of Wang Bing''s fist hitting the leader. It''s the sound of the collision of energy and energy.


    The "chieftain" is being attacked like a storm by Wang Bing. He has no fighting power.


    Wang Bing''s sudden outburst caught her off guard. The energy in Wang Bing''s body will be consumed slowly. He wants to kill the "leader" before the energy is consumed. Of course, it means when it is possible.


    So he couldn''t stop, and he didn''t dare to stop. He attacked the "leader" one after another, and the attack never stopped from the beginning.


    At first glance, it seems like an adult is bullying a child. He used to have such a good relationship with "xiaoyanna". Wang Bing almost treats her as his own sister. But now he can only forget his past feelings and constantly tell himself that this person is not xiaoyanna, but the "leader" of the killer organization. This person must be killed.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing lashed out at the "leader" with hundreds of fists and feet. When his energy reached a level, he really had the strength to fight the "leader". That is to say, Wang Bing was able to kill the "leader" at this time.


    "Whoosh!" After that, Wang Bing hit again. At this time, the "leader" finally got over the attack and successfully backed away from Wang Bing.


    Her face was gloomy and terrible. She felt her beaten face, which had changed, and she was even more murderous.


    "Why didn''t you die and lose your consciousness? How did you do that? " She asked in a cold voice.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing didn''t bother to talk to her at all. He just went up to work.


    At this time, the "leader" was already on guard. They were at the same speed. As soon as Wang Bing rushed over, she immediately backed away. She came back and went back and forth, and even went around in circles.


    "What did you do?" She seems to be curious about the fact that Wang Bing didn''t die of explosion.


    Wang Bing was not in the mood to explain to her, because the energy was not generated by himself, so the consumption speed was much faster than that generated by himself, so he had to make a quick decision.


    At this time, the "leader" seems to be angered by Wang Bing. They fight each other. The fierce fight is staged in front of Su Yun and Jiang Hu.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The terrible waves were constantly emanating from the two men, and the huge sound showed the ferocity of the battle. Wang Bing''s fist was over, and the "leader" still used one foot. Wang Bing''s foot swept the "leader" away, and the "leader" must also use the color. You come and I go, and they don''t give up with each other. They are very close to each other.


    After a few breaths, the skin of the two men had already split.


    Su Yun, Jiang Hu and others have already retreated far away. This battle is not for them to participate in. Their eyes can''t even keep up with the moving figures of Wang Bing and the "leader". They can only see two shadows flashing in front of them, one white and one red, and then there is the deafening sound.


    After Wang Bing and "chieftain" staggered, they bumped into each other again. For a moment, Wang Bing was shot away, and for a moment, the "chieftain" was shot away. This cycle.


    Su Yun and Jiang Hu, they only have room to be anxious.


    "Bang!" It''s another positive impact. They hold hands tightly together and start wrestling with each other. They are still in the same place. No one is going to step back.


    After a stalemate of about ten seconds, Wang Bing suddenly changed his move and hit his head on the nose of the "leader". He hit the "leader" with bloody nose on the spot. Then Wang Bing retreated fiercely. Under the strong inertia, the whole person of the "leader" rushed towards Wang Bing. Wang Bing fell back, pulled up the "leader" and kicked the "leader" with both hands It''s half empty.


    Wang Bing immediately jumped up and shot down the "leader" with a heavy fist in mid air.


    "Boom!" The "leader" fell heavily on the ground and smashed a big pit with a diameter of more than one meter. The whole person was submerged in the pit.


    "Dead?" Jiang Hu asked nervously.


    "Boom!" Before he finished speaking, the "leader" rushed out of the pit, and the whole person bumped into Wang Bing. Wang Bing also flew out on the spot. Wang Bing bumped into the wall of his villa and directly penetrated the wall.


    "Whoosh!" Before the "chieftain" was able to slow down, Wang Bing ran through the wall again and rushed out, wrestling with the "chieftain".


    People who don''t know what kind of sci-fi movie they are making think that the leader is shining with black light, while Wang Bing is shining with gold light, and they are once again in a bitter struggle.


    I don''t know how many rounds they played. They hugged each other and knocked a hole in the wall of Wang Bing''s house. They both jumped into Wang Bing''s house.


    "Boom boom!" Then Su Yun and Jiang Hu saw the dust and smoke in the villa. Wang Bing and the "leader" were submerged in the smoke. No one knew what had happened.


    Tension, suffocating tension.


    "Boom!" After a while, a figure flew out of the hole in the wall and fell to the ground. He immediately got up and fixed his eyes on Wang Bing."Hoo Hoo His gasping, gasping, and blood all over his body indicate that he has been seriously injured, and he has consumed a lot of physical strength and energy.


    What about the leader?


    "Boom!" The next second, the "leader" jumped out of the hole and stood opposite Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Hoo She also gasped for breath. She didn''t look much better than Wang Bing.


    "You''ve consumed a lot of energy, haven''t you? You won''t last long! " The leader said in a cold voice that she clearly knew Wang Bing''s weakness. Just now, she and Wang Bing fought fiercely for hundreds of rounds. Although their injuries were similar, Wang Bing consumed more energy than her, because those energies were from outside.


    Wang Bingmo was silent. Knowing his own situation, he killed the "leader" again.


    "Boom boom!" The two fell into a bitter struggle again.


    4V first Q launch


    "Damn, I can''t help you at all!" Jiang Hu slapped his thigh hard. Wang Bing fought so hard, but they could only watch beside him and couldn''t help him. Jiang Hu was angry.


    But it can''t blame them, because the development of the situation is far beyond Wang Bing''s expectation, isn''t it?


    At best, she thought that she was "the leader.".


    "Wang Bing!" Su Yun nervously looks at Wang Bing. After hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, Wang Bing and the "leader" have lost a lot of physical strength and energy, and their speed is no longer too fast to see.


    Everyone is sweating and cheering for Wang Bing. They all know that Wang Bing''s battle is about everyone''s life and death. Once Wang Bing loses, everyone will be killed by the "leader". Therefore, Wang Bing''s life is closely related to Su Yun''s.


    Let''s live together!


    Die, die together!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing and the "leader" vomited blood again and again, and their injuries became more and more serious. Finally, after they both hit each other, they fell to the ground, and their faces became pale. The light that had covered them had disappeared, and their energy had almost been consumed.


    Wang Bing got up feebly, and so did the leader. Their eyes were still full of fighting spirit.


    "She''s running out of energy. Kill her quickly!" Old man Ouyang yelled. At this time, the energy in Wang Bing''s body had been consumed to 7788, and he was no longer needed to help control it.


    Wang Bing stepped heavily to give the "leader" the last blow, but at this time, the "leader" suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 955

    "Buzz Under the electric light, you can clearly see that the "leader" is shaking, and the whole person is shaking. What''s the matter?


    Is she afraid? Are you afraid of being beaten by Wang Bing?


    "Don''t go there!" Old man Ouyang quickly stopped Wang Bing who was about to pass.


    "Ah As soon as the words were finished, the leader suddenly raised his head and yelled, which sounded so creepy.


    "Boom!" Another flash of lightning broke through the night sky. In the light, the "leader" was lying on the ground with both hands, and there seemed to be a flash of light on his body.


    What''s going on? Is she crazy?


    No one knows what is going to happen, and no one dares to pass. At this time, something even more terrifying happened. The body of the "leader" began to change. Her body is growing. No, it''s not growing, it''s like growing up.


    Yes, she''s actually growing up. It''s like growing up from a child to an adult. Her body is lengthening, her hands and feet are lengthening, and even her appearance is changing.


    "This What''s going on? " Jiang Hu and Su Yun are scared by the scene in front of them.


    Wang Bing was also in a cold sweat, so everyone was staring at the "leader" changing there. The whole process lasted more than two minutes. This unprecedented situation made Wang Bing dare not attack the "leader" rashly.


    "Ah Finally, when the transformation of "leader" was over, she lay there panting, and the lights were out of date. She had "grown up.".


    "It''s not true, is it?" Jiang Hu couldn''t help but utter a dirty word.


    "She She turned into a.... " Xia Yuqing, they are all shocked, and they can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    "That''s what she is!" Old man Ouyang spoke again.


    "Who you are?" Looking at the "leader" who suddenly "grew up" in front of him, Wang Bing could no longer connect her with the little loli named "xiaoyanna".


    Little Lori has disappeared. What appears in front of Wang Bing is a wrinkled, white haired, bony old woman. If it wasn''t for her crowded clothes, who would have known that she was a lovely little Lori two minutes ago?


    Yes, little Lori has become an old woman. Her ugly old woman is just like a 100 year old man who has no teeth. This is exactly what the "leader" is.


    "Hoo Hoo She lowered her head, gasped, and looked at her body. The murderous look in her eyes was rising slowly. "I I''ve changed back to this


    It seemed that even she could not accept the ugly and old woman.


    "No wonder I" suck other people''s blood essence? " Wang Bing was startled and suddenly remembered one thing: the death of Li Lihua, the leader of the Lihua gang. When Wang Bing found Li Lihua''s body, his body seemed to have been sucked dry.


    Then I think that I met xiaoyanna in the headquarters of Lihua gang. In this way, the only question left before can be explained. Li Lihua and his subordinates were all killed by the leader, and Li Lihua was killed by this man.


    "The reason why Li Lihua, the leader of the Lihua Gang, became a mummy is that you sucked his blood essence?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Oh? You even know that? Yes, I sucked his blood essence. Only in that way can I keep myself young. The more blood essence I sucked, the younger I look, and the longer I stay in that state! "


    "You are not a human being to support yourself with other people''s lives." Wang Bing said coldly.


    "What do you know? It''s their honor that their blood essence can be used by our palace! "


    Yes, Li Lihua was sucked to death by the "leader". Do you remember when Wang Bing was in Busan, there was a death case in the hotel? A guy took a woman to a hotel to open a room. Later, when the man was found, he also turned into a mummy. At that time, Han Taixi specially went to get the surveillance video of the hotel. As a result, he could not see the woman''s face clearly. That''s why han Taixi focused on Wang Bing, including similar cases that happened in other cities before. In fact, it was the "leader" For.


    "I hate it now, so I have to suck blood essence every once in a while!"


    "You killed Sanpu Dahe!" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Yes, the moment he fell into your hands, he had no value to me, so he became my nutrient in the end!" The chief asked in a cold voice.


    Ghost knows what method she used to be able to rejuvenate by absorbing other people''s blood essence, but this person has obviously already lost humanity.


    "There''s one thing I almost forgot. At the beginning, I asked Moriyama Yeren to help me find the" Millennium blood jade ". It seems that you broke his business, and I didn''t get the" Millennium blood jade ", right? You really deserve to die. If I can get "thousand years of blood jade" to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, I will not have to absorb the blood of others so much.It turns out that all this is the same thing. The "leader" of the killer organization asked Moriyama yejen to help her find the "Millennium blood jade" in order to keep her young forever. What''s more frightening?

 Chapter 956

    Wang Bing learned from old man Ouyang that there is a kind of person called "cultivator" in the world. They can prolong their life by practicing various magical skills, and they have all kinds of uncanny skills.


    Some of these "practitioners" practice evil ways. They will poison all living beings and confuse ordinary people. In their eyes, human life is recommendation. They can trample on it wantonly to meet their absurd needs.


    The "leader" of the killer organization is such a "cultivator" who has been practicing for hundreds of years. But not every cultivator can succeed, nor can every cultivator achieve the results they want. Some cultivators have average qualifications. In order to break through, they often think of some extreme ways to take the so-called "shortcut". However, this is not the case There are not so many "shortcuts" in this world.


    "Chieftain" is a person with relatively ordinary qualifications. She has practiced for hundreds of years, but she can''t achieve the effect she wants. Although she is far more powerful than ordinary people, her appearance gradually becomes old with the growth of her age.


    Even if she has practiced for hundreds of years, she is a woman after all. A woman is very concerned about her appearance, and the "leader" is no exception.


    When she found that she had become an ugly old woman, she began to think of all kinds of ways to make herself young, so there was the matter of sucking human blood essence.


    This is also the reason for the "Millennium blood jade". She did not know where she heard that the "Millennium blood jade" has the "magical" effect, which can keep her appearance young for a long time without changing. So she went all out to look for it. For this reason, she also found Moriyama Yeren, who is good at collecting all kinds of treasures.


    Moriyama yejen is not a member of the killer organization. To put it bluntly, he is an insidious guy who gets rich by reselling treasures and playing a little smart. The "leader" has high hopes for him and even gives him the privilege to freely enter and leave the base of the killer organization.


    Moriyama yejen is also able to live up to his trust. He found out that Chen Jingyi''s company has a "Millennium blood jade", but this "Millennium blood jade" is valuable. If Moriyama yejen pays for it, he will definitely not do it. His principle is that things that can be bought with a dollar will never cost a dollar or a dime.


    So she went to Su Yun and Xia Yuqing and asked them to help him steal the "Millennium blood jade" from Chen Jingyi''s company. It was because Su Yun went to Chen Jingyi''s company to steal the "Millennium blood jade" that Wang Bing finally met old man Ouyang and a series of things happened later.


    Therefore, there is a cause and there is a result.


    "It turns out that you asked Moriyama to steal" Millennium blood jade "from Jingyi''s company in order to make you younger!"


    "But it''s you who have ruined my good deeds. You and them are all going to die today. Anyone who has seen my true face must die!"


    "Hum!" Finish saying whole body a shake, also didn''t see her take to restore energy of Dan Yao, but the true Qi on her body unexpectedly suddenly restored a lot of.


    "Too much energy consumption will make me change back to the way I am now, so I have been suppressing the energy in my body just now, but now it is no longer necessary, because I want to break you into pieces!"


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, she had already appeared in front of Wang Bing, even faster than just now.


    Can you imagine an old woman with such speed?


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s energy was almost exhausted. Even if he reacted, he couldn''t resist the attack of the "leader". He was beaten to spit blood and flew out on the spot.


    The "leader" immediately launched an intensive attack on Wang Bing. At this time, she had gone all out. However, Wang Bing was at the end of his life. In the face of the "leader"''s attack, she had no power to resist, only to be beaten.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" After three or two times of hard work, he was beaten by the "leader" and vomited blood. The attack of the "leader" was one wave higher than another, and Wang Bing was going to be killed alive.


    "Ah Bing Jiang Hu was at a loss. Seeing that Wang Bing was beaten, he subconsciously raised his gun to the "leader". When he pulled the trigger, he realized that the bullets in the gun had already been shot out.


    If you don''t think about it, Wang Bing will be killed. What should I do?


    Su Yun also tries to shoot, but the bullets in the gun have also been shot out, but she accidentally finds that many guns have fallen off the ground.


    In fact, those guns belonged to Jiang Hu''s men who were killed. Before, they shot the "leader" on the roof. Later, they were killed, and the guns fell down with the body.


    Less than think, Su Yun immediately picked up one, aiming at the "leader" is a shot.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know if it''s unprotected or what? This shot hit the "leader" by mistake, and the bullet wounded the "leader" in a rare way.


    "Leader" eat pain, a foot Wang Bing to sweep out, coldly looked down at the place shot one eye, and looked at her shot Su Yun.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    After that, the "leader" has killed Su Yun.


    "Bang bang!" Su Yun shoots at the "leader" one after another. Unfortunately, the "leader" is on guard. All the bullets that shot at her are blocked by her body protecting Qi, and she can''t hurt a hair.In the blink of an eye, the "leader" has arrived in front of Su Yun, who stares at death.


    "Su Yun!" Wang Bing is so scared that he can''t save Su Yun.


    "Sister September!" Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu have nothing to do. Does Su Yun really die in the hands of the leader?


    "Whoosh!" At the critical moment, a man suddenly jumps out from the side and blocks Su Yun''s attack.


    "Poof!" Blood gushes out, and the person who jumps out also bumps into Su Yun like a kite with broken line. They fly out at the same time and fall several meters away.


    Everyone is stunned. Jiang Hu, Wang Bing and Xia Yuqing all stand still. Who saved Su Yun?


    Su Yun raised her head for the first time and recognized the person who fell on her, who also saved her life.


    "Cherry


    Yes, the person who saved Su Yun at the eleventh hour was qianyueying.


    "Poof!" She is spitting blood, just for Su Yun block that is fatal.


    "Cherry Su Yun excitedly hugs qianyueying.


    "Hold on!"


    "Poof!" Qianyueying has more air in and less air out. She is dying.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why block that for me? " Su Yun is so excited that her eyes are red. Everyone knows what it means just now.


    Qianyueying has been injured by the leader before. Hasn''t she gone with Qin Cuili?


    No, after Jiang Hu and Su Yun came back one after another, she didn''t want to leave alone. She didn''t want to live any longer, so she came back with her injured body. As a result, as soon as she came back, she saw that the "leader" wanted to kill Su Yun. Without saying a word, she jumped over to give Su Yun a shield.


    Qianyueying vomits blood and smiles at Su Yun. "Yue, I owe you my life. I''ll give it back to you now. Cough..."


    Looking at qianyueying spitting blood, Su Yun burst into tears uncontrollably.


    "After that, we will not default on each other. Promise me that you must live well!"


    "No, you''ll be fine, Sakura!" Su Yun said excitedly.


    "I I''m afraid not Before I only lived for myself, now I finally know that living for others is What''s it like, thank you Always treat me as a friend, hope next life We can still be Good friend You Be sure to Live Next... "


    The words have not finished, the eyes of thousand month cherry then slowly close.


    "Sakura, no!" Su Yun cried bitterly.


    Qianyueying died for her, which nobody thought.


    "Will do such meaningless things!" Chieftain''s face is full of disdain. Although qianyueying helps Su Yun block it for a while, it delays the result of Su Yun''s killing at most, doesn''t it?


    "You must die as well!" The "leader" wants to fight Su Yun again.


    "Bang!" At this time, Jiang Hu also picked up a gun from the ground and fired at the "leader". The "leader" looked up. Jiang Hu ran and fired at her, shouting at her, "come and catch me, you old woman!"


    "You want to die!" The goal of "leader" was transferred to Jiang Hu.


    "Bang!" Without waiting for her to start, Xia Yuqing also fired at her and did the same thing as Jiang Hu, shooting at her while running.


    "Here I am!"


    J *


    "bang!"


    Then Jin Meishu and Megan do the same. They all want to save Su Yun''s life, even if they know it''s only in vain.


    "You..."


    "Do they know why?" Wang Bing''s voice rang out. When the "leader" looked at him, he took another handful of pills in his hand, which were the last 20 pills left just now.


    "Because you killed their friend!" With that, Wang Bing took the pill.


    "You have so many pills?" The leader was very surprised.


    With the experience of the last time, Wang Bing even more dare to let go this time. Qianyueying died to save Su Yun. Why does Wang Bing dare not gamble his life?


    "Either you or I die today!" The energy instantly recovers, and Wang Bing uses his last strength to kill the "leader". This time, he doesn''t have any later moves. His life and death depend on it. He gambles on his own life, Jiang Hu''s and Su Yun''s, and qianyueying''s dignity.

 Chapter 957

    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing got the chance to fight the "leader" with only 20 pills left. Although the "leader" didn''t repress her power, she had already been hurt by Wang Bing''s fight before. They had a fight again.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Then they started the same protracted battle as before. The battle was dark and more fierce. Before that, Wang Bing began to be in a weak position. After all, the strength of the "leader" was still better than others. She began to fight with Wang Bing slowly, and the attack became stronger.


    Su Yun and Jiang Hu always shoot at the "leader" from time to time to distract her, so as to create opportunities for Wang Bing or fight for a short rest time.


    The "chieftain" was annoyed by them, but he was always stopped by Wang Bing when he tried to kill them.


    Finally, after a few rounds, Wang Bing and the "leader" both fell to the ground.


    Wang Bing''s physical strength and energy have been consumed by both of them. Wang Bing''s situation is more serious. His energy consumption is faster than that of the "leader" and there is very little left.


    He got up feebly, but as soon as he got up, the "leader" kicked him to the ground, and then stepped on his chest.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing looked breathlessly at the "leader" and found that he could not use his strength at first. The energy of the more than 20 pills really ran out again. This time, he had no "stock" and could not recover his energy.


    "No strength? Do you have any pills? Take it out The "leader" screamed like a crazy woman, and made a great effort on his feet.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s sternum was trampled off by her and spat out blood on the spot.


    "Wang Bing!" Seeing this, Su Yun wants to shoot at the "leader" again.


    "Pa!" As a result, as soon as the gun is picked up, before it can aim at the "leader", the "leader" has already run towards her. Her speed has greatly decreased, but she can still hit Su Yun. She is at a loss. She grabs the gun in Su Yun''s hand with one hand, and then flies Su Yun out with a backhand.


    "Sister September!" Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu, Megan and Jiang Hu all "poof!"


    In another second, the "leader" was stunned. She lowered her head and looked at the bleeding bullet hole in her chest in disbelief. She was shot, and she felt sharp pain.


    "Cheap woman..." She endured the pain and took the pill. She forgot that her energy had been exhausted, and the body protection Qi had no effect. As long as she took the pill and the energy recovered, there was no way to take her like a gun.


    "Even if you get your energy back, it''s no use!" Wang Bing laughed again, "look at your feet!"


    After hearing this, the leader raised her foot to see when her right shoe was missing. At this time, a needle was punctured at the Zhongfeng point on her right foot.


    The leader was surprised. When was the filiform needle stabbed? She had no idea.


    "When do you..."


    "Just when I knocked you down!" Wang Bing laughs stealthily. It turns out that during the fierce battle with the leader before, the leader''s shoes didn''t fit and disappeared for a long time. However, she was too fast and defensive, so Wang Bing couldn''t find a chance to start.


    Just when Wang Bing knocked her down just now, the sole of her foot was just facing Wang Bing. When Wang Bing fell to the ground, he quickly pricked the filiform needle on the "Zhongfeng acupoint".


    Although he didn''t get 78 stitches in a row before, the effect is the same now. Wang Bing really saved his life and Su Yun''s life at the last moment.


    "Su Yun, shoot..." Wang Bing shouts at Su Yun.


    "Bang bang!" Su Yun fired without hesitation. Seeing this, Jiang Hu and Xia Yuqing took up their guns one after another, and five of them fired at the "leader" at the same time.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Although the elixir is rapidly recovering the energy in the leader''s body, it''s a pity that Wang Bing has broken her Qi. Even if her energy is restored, she can''t resist the bullets. In a moment, she is beaten into a sieve. No matter how powerful she is, she will be dead if she gets so many shots.


    All the bullets in the guns were gone, and the gunfire stopped. The "leader" stood there with bullet holes in his body, his eyes full of reluctance.


    "I No Willingly


    "Boom!" After that, she fell to the ground, and the invincible old woman was finally killed by Wang Bing''s wit and the cooperation of Su Yun and Jiang Hu.


    "Teacher Fu... " Before she died, she was still chanting. Then she opened her eyes wide, and her feet were completely out of breath.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing fell on his back and finally laughed. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t even move a finger.


    "Win, we win!" Jiang Hu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Su Yun can''t help but look at qianyueying in the distance. They finally avenge qianyueying and can open champagne to celebrate. Howeve

 Chapter 958

    "We beat her!" Jiang Hu, Xia Yuqing and others finally smile. Only they know how fierce the war is.


    They won an opponent they couldn''t have won. Of course, they paid a heavy price. Jiang Hu and Xia Yuqing were both shot, not to mention Wang Bing


    "Squeak!" The dazzling headlights lit up all around, and several cars suddenly stopped, which startled Jiang Hu and Xia Yuqing who had not had time to be happy.


    Who''s here?


    Is reinforcements here?


    Before they finished speaking, the unidentified people ran down from the car and quickly surrounded them.


    These people Jiang Hu and Xia Yuqing did not know each other until a slightly familiar voice came to Wang Bing''s ears.


    "It looks like I just missed a good show!"


    Hearing the sound, Wang Bing raised his head difficultly. At this time, even if he just moved a little, he would feel severe pain all over his body.


    He paid the biggest price for the battle with the "leader", which was far from what he saw on the surface. He ate the pills that were enough to make him explode twice. It is a miracle that he is still alive.


    The rain kept hitting Wang Bing''s eyes, and the light was so dazzling that Wang Bing couldn''t see the man who was walking towards him.


    The man stopped a few meters away from Wang Bing. Wang Bing blinked a few times. Then he finally saw what he looked like. A man who made Wang Bing very surprised was the director of "301" bureau, an endless, and Li Menghan was behind him to help him with the umbrella.


    As soon as an Wuwu received the news that Wang Bing and Su Yun had returned to the "southern city", he rushed to Wang Bing''s house with his men. As soon as they arrived at the "southern city", they rushed to Wang Bing''s house in time. If he could come earlier, maybe Wang Bing and Jiang Hu would not have to fight so hard.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a thing when I came here!" Ann looked around. Under the light of the car, she could see the corpses under Jiang Hu''s hands. On the ground, there was a river of blood because of the interweaving of rain and blood. This picture had no certain psychological endurance. I was afraid that it would be dizzy on the spot.


    "Security Bureau, they''re over there!" Li Menghan pointed to Su Yun, Xia Yuqing and others.


    "Arrest them all!" With an endless order, his men immediately capture Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu and Megan alive.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Xia Yuqing was so scared that they just settled the "leader" and thought they could breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, a group of unknown guys suddenly appeared.


    "We are members of the" 301 "General Administration. You are stealing and selling precious cultural relics of the country. Now you are officially arrested!" Said Ann.


    "Arrest her, too!" Li Menghan points to Su Yun, and the two men immediately go to Su Yun.


    "Who dares to touch her?" The deep and hoarse voice rang out, and then everyone saw that Wang Bing, who had fallen on the ground, slowly stood up. He was very weak and looked as if he would fall down at any time. He was like this, but he still stood in front of Su Yun.


    "What are you doing?" Ann asked coldly.


    "Who dares to touch her? I''ll kill him!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Ann frowned, "how dare you resist? Have you forgotten what you promised me? We had an appointment first


    Yes, Wang Bing took an endless special task and went to Korea to catch Su Yun. Now Su Yun is back in front of an endless, but Wang Bing protects her.


    A prior engagement?


    Su Yun and Xia Yuqing feel something.


    "Su Yun is my woman now. If you want to catch her, step over my body first!"


    No matter what the agreement between Wang Bing and an endless is, this sentence is enough to make su Yun feel warm.


    There is a man who protects himself like this, what is not satisfied with it?


    "Wang Bing..." She looked at Wang Bing with an expression and walked slowly behind him.


    Wang Bing gently took her hand and said, "no one wants to take you away!"


    He did have an appointment with Anwu, but at that time he and Su Yun were nothing. Now he has a private life with Su Yun. If a man can''t protect his own woman or dare not, is he still a man?


    An Wuwu''s face sank, and he was not happy. He was very happy for Wang Bing when he heard that Wang Bing had not died. After all, he did try his best to inquire about Wang Bing''s whereabouts after he heard that Wang Bing had an accident. He thought that Wang Bing was catching Su Yun this time, but it didn''t work out as he wanted.


    "It''s up to you to pull him away!" An endless did not speak, but Li Menghan took the lead in giving an order. After hearing the words, the two men immediately came forward to fight. When they saw that Wang Bing was covered with blood, they thought that Wang Bing was a bully.


    "Pa Pa!" As a result, as soon as they started, they were beaten back by Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Bing had the strength to do it. Didn''t he run out of oil and the lamp ran out?Two 301 officers fell and sat on the ground. Except for a little pain, they were not hurt.


    "Shua!" People from the "301" General Administration took out their guns and pointed at Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer, just slowly opened his hand and protected Su Yun behind him.


    "Boom!" Lightning across the night sky, in the rain, Wang Bing''s powerless body looks very tall, like a mountain.


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t speak, Ann sighed helplessly, "do you know this is a breach of contract? I order you to get out of the way at once


    Will you let me?


    An endless words, but Wang Bing has been indifferent, he just opened his hand and stood there.


    One second, two seconds, five seconds Time passed, but Wang Bing was still unmoved.


    "Catch him..." Seeing this, Li Menghan decisively gave the order to fight Wang Bing.


    "Wait!" An endless but waved to stop, hesitated for a while, slowly toward Wang Bing walked past.


    "Security Bureau..." Li Menghan is startled. What does Ann want to do.


    "Nothing!" Ann went straight up to Wang Bing. Everyone in the "301" General Administration was nervous. Once Wang Bing made any abnormal move, they would shoot without hesitation.


    However, Wang Bing didn''t do anything to Ann. He still kept that posture.


    "Boom!" Another flash of lightning passed by, and Ann shook her head helplessly, "why do you need it?"


    "Pa!" After that, Wang Bing fell back slowly.


    "Wang Bing!" Su Yun hugs him and takes a closer look. It turns out that Wang Bing has already fainted. He has already fainted when he is standing. He is still protecting Su Yun after fainting. How strong this belief is.


    "What are you doing? Arrest Li Menghan orders again.


    k) ! n positive_ Z version: W first 3, hair K


    "catch who?" Ann gave her a white eye. "Call an ambulance!"


    In this way, Wang Bing faints. As for how Su Yun and Xia Yuqing will be defeated by an endless, he naturally has no idea. The "leader" is handled by Wang Bing. The disaster is finally over, but there are new tasks waiting for him

 Chapter 959

    I don''t know how long later, Wang Bing slowly woke up.


    "Wake up, wake up!" A familiar voice came from my ear.


    "Ah Bing


    "Brother!"


    "Ah Bing All kinds of familiar voices, Wang Bing opened his eyes and saw Qin Cuili, fat man, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.


    "Where am I?" He asked.


    "You''re in the hospital, just wake up, just wake up!" Qin Cuili said excitedly.


    "Ah Bing, you have been in a coma for two days and two nights. You scared us to death!"


    "Where''s su Yun?" Hearing that he had been in a coma for such a long time, Wang Bing quickly asked.


    "Su Yun, they were all captured by those people that night!" Jiang Hu with bandage said.


    Su Yun and Xia Yuqing are captured by the people of "301 General Administration"?


    It''s too bad. Ann had been trying to catch them all before. Wang Bing and Su Yun went back to Nanshi, but they forgot to tell Su Yun about it. She didn''t expect ANN to get the news so soon and bring someone to arrest them.


    In the hands of the "301" General Administration, Su Yun and Xia Yuqing may not escape from prison.


    "Jingyi, call captain Chen!" Wang Bing said.


    "What for?" Chen Jingyi asked suspiciously.


    "She may know how to get in touch with the people in the 301 General Administration..."


    As soon as the words were finished, one of Jiang Hu''s men ran in, "brother tiger, there are three people outside who say they are from the" 301 "General Administration. They want to see brother Bing!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. After a while, people from the "301" General Administration came in. It was Li Menghan and her two men.


    "Captain Li, I''m looking for you!" Wang Bing said.


    "It looks like you''re recovering faster than expected!" Li Menghan said without expression.


    "Did you catch Su Yun?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, what? Do you still want to save her? " Asked Li Menghan.


    "I want to see Ann!" Wang Bing said.


    "Save it. Wang Bing, Su Yun and Xia Yuqing steal and sell national precious cultural relics. Now we have enough evidence to send them to the judicial department for legal sanction after they are healed. It is estimated that they will have to spend time in prison in the future for their charges!"


    Su Yun, they''re going to jail for the rest of their lives?


    Are you kidding?


    What''s the difference between letting her be killed by the leader? How can Wang Bing agree?


    "I want to see Ann!" Wang Bing said again.


    "Why don''t you understand? Before you obstructed us to arrest people, our security bureau has been magnanimous to you, not only that, you should thank our security bureau, you violated the original agreement with our security bureau, but he still gave you the best healing medicine in our bureau, otherwise, you can get better so soon for your serious injury? That''s how you repay our security bureau? "


    Did Ann help herself?


    Wang Bing looked at Qin Cuili and got a positive reply.


    Indeed, after Wang Bing fainted, an endless not only let people take him to the hospital, but also let his subordinates get special healing medicine from the bureau that only the people of "301" general administration can enjoy. Therefore, Wang Bing can wake up so quickly, and the injury can recover so quickly. Moreover, when so many people died in Wang Bing''s family, an endless let his subordinates take care of it It''s their job to seal off the body. It''s their job to deal with the body.


    He just captured Su Yun and Xia Yuqing, but he didn''t embarrass Wang Bing. He was very kind to Wang Bing.


    "I still want to thank you for bringing Su Yun back. I''ve finished what I should say. I believe we won''t have a chance to see each other again in the future. You can take good care of yourself!" With that, Li Menghan is about to leave. An Wuwu succeeds in taking Su Yun and their stolen goods. It seems that he won''t pursue what Wang Bing did before.


    "Ah Hu, stop them!" Wang Bing immediately let Jiang Hu stop Li Menghan.


    "I solemnly warn you that the crime of attacking us is more serious than that of attacking police!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    "I want to see Ann!" Wang Bing said the same thing again.


    "The Security Bureau won''t see you!"


    "You call him and I''ll tell him in person that he will see me!"


    "If you want to save Su Yun, you should die. The Security Bureau won''t see you!" Li Menghan is as cold as ever.


    (the fastest update {- last ` d% /


    "if I say that I have a batch of valuable cultural relics on hand, I can destroy them at any time, but am I still missing?"


    "What? Do you have precious cultural relics in your hand? " Li Menghan was surprised and immediately laughed with disdain, "did you go through your head before you talked big?"


    It seems that she doesn''t believe what Wang Bing said.


    Wang Bing was too lazy to explain. He picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. "Haige, it''s me!"


    "Brother Wang Bing, I haven''t heard your voice for a long time. I heard Lao Luo say that something happened to you. Are you ok?" The voice of sun Hai came from the phone."It''s OK. What I asked you to do before..."


    "Don''t worry about my work. I''ve kept those things for you all the time. Are you going to sell them?"


    "No, can you take a picture of anything and send it to me, Haige?"


    "Yes, what are you going to do? Do you have your own buyers? "


    "No!"


    "OK, you wait. It happened that I had it on my mobile phone. I was going to send it to the customer after shooting. I''ll find it and send it to you!"


    Not long after he hung up, Wang Bing received a photo from sun Hai, "do you know this thing?" Wang Bing immediately showed it to Li Menghan.


    Li Menghan thought Wang Bing was teasing himself, but he was silly when he saw the photo.


    "Is this..." As a member of the "301" General Administration, Li Menghan usually studies precious cultural relics. At a glance, she can see that the thing in the photo is a treasure that has been stolen for many years. It has a history of thousands of years and is absolutely valuable.


    "Well, don''t think you can fool me with a fake!" Li Menghan said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but now this batch of cultural relics are in my hands. If Ann never sees me, I will let my friend destroy them. My friend told me that the value of other cultural relics is higher than this one. If they are destroyed in this way, there will be no loss for me, but for you..."


    "How dare you?" Li Menghan looks cold.


    How dare Li Menghan take risks easily when Wang Bing says so firmly? If the cultural relics are real, such an important matter must be reported to an endless, otherwise, Li Menghan can''t afford the consequences.


    "Do you think I dare? What about? Can I see Ann now? If you can''t be the master, you can call him and let me tell him by myself


    It''s a matter of great importance. Li Menghan really can''t be the master, so he goes out to call Ann endless.


    "What are you going to do, Bing?" Qin Cuili asked anxiously.


    "I promised Su Yun that I would live up to her. I can''t break my promise!"


    "But how can you have those relics? They won''t do anything to you, will they? " Qin Cuili looks worried.


    "It''s OK, Ma. Don''t worry!"


    "By the way, Bing, qianyueying is still alive!" Jiang Hu said.


    "Really?"


    "Although her life was saved, she was so badly injured that her whole spine was broken. The doctor said that she would not be able to get out of bed all her life, and she didn''t know when she would wake up!"


    Yes, qianyueying didn''t die after she helped Su Yun block the leader''s hand. Fortunately, she survived. She and Wang Bing were sent to the hospital together. After rescue, she recovered her life, but the doctor sentenced her to life imprisonment.


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad for her?


    "Click!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Menghan came in after calling, his expression became very serious, "the Security Bureau asked you to listen to the phone!"

 Chapter 960

    "Director an!"


    "Wang Bing, is what Meng Han said true?" An Wanwu asked. When Li Menghan said that Wang Bing had a batch of precious cultural relics on hand, he was really surprised. "Precious cultural relics" ah, no one can get them. Every one is very valuable. What''s more important is the historical significance they contain.


    This is also the reason why Anwu has always wanted to destroy the transnational theft group and recover the cultural relics.


    "Is it true that director an, you will know sooner or later, and I dare not make fun of such things!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Where did you get those relics?" Ann asked.


    "No comment!"


    "How many cultural relics do you have?" Ann asked.


    "About forty!"


    "More than 40? So much! " An endless surprised, and then there was a silence, half ring before he opened his mouth again, "give the phone to Meng Han!"


    That''s it?


    Wang Bing handed the mobile phone back to Li Menghan.


    "Menghan..."


    "Yes, I know, security bureau!"


    I don''t know what Ann said to Li Menghan. After a few words, Li Menghan hung up.


    "What did the security bureau say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Click!" As soon as he finished, Li Menghan suddenly took out his handcuffs and handcuffed Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "The Security Bureau has ordered me to arrest you for your possession of national precious cultural relics!" Yes, that''s what an endless means. The precious cultural relic that Li Menghan saw in Wang Bing''s hand just now belongs to the first-class cultural relic stolen by the state. Such cultural relic should not appear in the hands of a common people. That shows one thing, that is, Wang Bing got the cultural relic through illegal ways.


    I%


    moreover, Wang Bing still has more than 40 similar cultural relics on hand, and the seriousness of the situation has exceeded Ann''s imagination.


    As a member of the "301" General Administration, an Wanwu has always been meticulous in dealing with such matters, so Wang Bing has to take them back.


    "Ah Bing is a good man. Don''t arrest him!" Qin Cuili is flustered.


    "Let him go now, or you won''t get out of this gate today!" Jiang Hu was also excited.


    "How dare you resist the law?" Li Menghan stares coldly and says to his subordinates: "call the police station..."


    "I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid of you."


    Fight with the people of "301"?


    That''s tantamount to fighting each other with state organs. Jiang Hu doesn''t know the origin of these people, but Wang Bing knows very well.


    "Ah Hu!" Wang Bing quickly stopped him and said to Li Menghan, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Ah Bing Everyone was at a loss.


    "It''s all right, mom. I have a sense of propriety. They won''t do anything to me!" Wang Bing comforted him by saying that it''s not a bad thing for Wang Bing to go back to "301" with Li Menghan. At least he can see an endless. As long as he can see an endless, Wang Bing believes that he will have a way. Unless an endless doesn''t want those valuable cultural relics, so now the initiative is still in Wang Bing''s hands. No one knows where those cultural relics are except him.


    "Captain Li, let me have a word with my family and then go with you, OK?" Wang Bing said.


    "Two minutes!" Li Menghan is reasonable this time.


    "Ah Bing, what are you doing..." Jiang Hu was puzzled.


    "The people of the 301 General Administration have great powers. You can''t do them, ah Hu!"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "I appreciate your kindness, but you can''t come back and start all over again. Don''t go into the muddy water because of my business, and I have those cultural relics in my hand. They dare not do anything to me!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Then he walked to Qin Cuili, "sorry, mom, just came back to go again, let you worry!"


    "Silly child, it''s useless to blame mom. I can''t help you!"


    "It''s the best thing you can do for me if you''re good at home!" Then he gave Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi a hug.


    "Don''t worry about things at home. I''ll take care of my aunt!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "We''ll wait for you to come back!" Chen Jingyi also said.


    After saying goodbye to his family one by one, Wang Bing was taken away by Li Menghan. The standard of travel of "301" General Administration is still very high, and they actually left by their exclusive plane.


    Although she was "arrested," Li Menghan did not treat Wang Bing like other prisoners. She allowed Wang Bing to move freely. Of course, she was not afraid that Wang Bing would try to escape on the plane.


    In fact, although Wang Bing wakes up, his injuries are far from good. He takes advantage of the gap between the flights to practice the "Nine Yang and the nether world poison skill" to pass the time.


    "What''s the matter?" However, when he used the mental formula of "Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill", he found that his body was dead and quiet, and the "sea of Qi" was also dead, not as majestic and powerful as it used to be. In normal times, the meridians were full of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". Under the moistening of Zhenyuan, the meridians were full of vitality, but at this time, they were dull. Is it because the "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" in his body was in contact with "leader" Is it caused by excessive consumption in the fierce battle?After all, Wang Bing has never used energy so much.


    However, since it is caused by excessive energy consumption, you can recover as long as you continue to practice "Nine Yang Youming poison skill"? Why is it that no matter how Wang Bing recites the mantra, there is no energy absorbed into his body?


    "How could that be?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "It''s because you took so many pills!" Old man Ouyang''s voice rang out, "most people take one pill of that kind of pill and they have to die. You''re so brave. You can eat dozens of pills at a time. If I didn''t help you stabilize those energies, you would have died at that time. I almost died with you!"


    "But I''m all right now, master?"


    "Yes, on the surface, it looks like it''s OK. Your injury seems to be much better, but don''t you find that your meridians have lost their luster and toughness? That''s because the energy of those pills is too huge, which has exceeded the scope of your meridians and body. At that time, your meridians had been seriously damaged. Now that the energy has been consumed, there are terrible sequelae left. Even the "Qi sea" has lost its vitality. The meridians and "Qi sea" are not good, so you can''t absorb energy from the outside world I''m afraid your body will always be in such a state


    "Always in this state?" Wang Bing was afraid after a while.


    "I told you at that time that you would die if you took so many pills. It''s a fortune teller if you didn''t die!"


    "Have I not become an ordinary person?" Wang Bing said.


    "Ordinary people are not. After all, all aspects of your body''s functions have been transformed before, but you will not be able to use the power of" Jiuyang Zhenyuan "until your body recovers!"


    The implication is that in the future, Wang Bing can only play a far superior role in boxing and footwork, and that is the power of material resources. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the power of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan".


    "Is there any other way to recover, master?"


    "You can''t absorb the energy of the outside world for your own use through cultivation. There is only one way left!"


    "What method?"


    "Alchemy!"


    "Alchemy?"


    "Yes, refining pills that can replenish energy and repair meridians, so that your body can recover!"


    "Then teach me quickly, master!"


    "What did I tell you before? Only when you reach the state of "Three Yang" and "true yuan" can you learn my alchemy! "


    "No? Can''t you teach me in advance? "


    "My alchemy needs Jiuyang Zhenyuan as a medicine guide. It''s useless to teach you!"


    I''ll go. It''s nothing to say.


    "You don''t know what bad luck you''ve had!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you see any difference between yourself and before?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Different? No


    "Your state, you have reached the" Three Yang "state!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was so surprised that he quickly looked at his realm. He didn''t know it. He was so scared that his realm had really reached the "Three Yang" realm. What''s the matter?


    "Why, master?" Wang Bing was both surprised and happy.


    "I haven''t met this kind of situation, and I guess it''s because you took those pills, which exceeded the limit your body can bear, leading to a breakthrough in your realm!"


    Of course, it''s just Ouyang''s wishful thinking, and he really can''t explain it, but anyway, it''s good news for Wang Bing that the realm has been improved again.


    "Now that I have reached the realm of" Three Yang ", can''t I learn alchemy, master?"


    "Are you stupid? You''ve reached the level, but it''s useless if you don''t have real yuan in your body! "


    Yes, what''s the use of realm without energy?


    It sounds like a blessing in disguise to Wang Bing, but it''s no use for him to improve his realm, is it?

 Chapter 961

    On the one hand, Wang Bing has been promoted to the "Three Yang" realm, but his internal strength is empty. As a result, his physical condition has not completed the transformation from "two Yang" to "Three Yang". To put it simply, he has the appearance of "Three Yang". In fact, he is a "false three yang" Only when Wang Bing''s body has really recovered and can produce "Nine Yang true yuan" can he really reach the "Three Yang" realm.


    If you want to recover, you have to rely on alchemy to make pills that can recover your body and repair your meridians. But without Jiuyang Zhenyuan, you can''t learn old man Ouyang''s Alchemy, so you can''t make pills. This is a chain link, and the lack of any link is not good.


    "So now you are in the state of" Three Yang ", but you don''t have the power that the state of" Three Yang "should have, and you don''t have any" Nine Yang true yuan "in your body. Even if I teach you alchemy, it''s useless, and you can''t alchemy!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing was ashamed after hearing this. Old man Ouyang said for a long time that he gave him hope, and then poured a basin of cold water on his head.


    "Then I will never be able to recover?"


    "It doesn''t mean that you can''t make pills by yourself. It doesn''t mean that there is no one in the world who can make pills. Just like the" leader "of the killer organization, as long as you can find someone like her to help you make pills, your meridians can still be restored!"


    "But where can I find someone who can alchemy?"


    The "leaders" are all dead. It''s not easy to find someone who can alchemy? Do you think catching anyone will lead to alchemy?


    "I don''t know. There''s another problem. Even if you find someone who can make pills, it''s not sure whether you can make the pills I said!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The damage of meridians is different from that of muscles and bones, especially the meridians that have been refined by" Jiuyang Zhenyuan ". General drugs are useless. Only" runsui Dan "can restore your meridians to their original state. This" runsui Dan "is made from 21 precious medicinal materials, which can be refined in three days and three nights. Among these 21 precious medicinal materials, there are many Three kinds of medicinal materials are extremely rare, namely: Qianhuan Jialan grass, qinglongshen and yunlinhua


    "These three kinds of herbs were mentioned in the herbs you asked me to remember before, master!" Wang Bing said.


    "It has been mentioned that these three kinds of medicinal materials were relatively rare in my time. I remember that the value of a" Qianhuan Jialan grass "at that time was comparable to that of half a city!"


    Half a city?


    Half a city thousands of years ago is bigger than a city now, right?


    A herb is equivalent to a city? It''s really precious.


    "After so many years, I don''t know if there are any in your time!" Is that why old man Ouyang looks sad? First of all, we need three extremely precious medicinal materials to make pills, and then we need to find someone who can make pills. These two conditions are indispensable, but it is very difficult to meet these two conditions at the same time.


    Wang Bing was also depressed after hearing this. After listening to old man Ouyang, he felt that he had no hope of recovery in his life.


    "Is there no other medicine to replace, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!" Old man Ouyang''s words shattered Wang Bing''s hope.


    "Then there''s no choice but to leave it to fate!"


    "The days are still long. Don''t be depressed!" Although old man Ouyang said that, he also had a sad look on his face. It was not easy for him to meet Wang Bing, a gifted apprentice. Now he is in a bad situation. His whole body is damaged and he may never be able to recover.


    "If you still have pills to recover your energy, maybe your condition will be a little better!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "All the pills have been eaten before!"


    "No, it''s not the pills you took before, it''s the pills corresponding to your present state. The pills you took before correspond to the state of" two Yang ". The energy contained in them can''t meet the needs of your present state of" Three Yang ". No matter how much you eat, the effect is just a drop in the bucket!"


    But Wang Bing doesn''t even have that kind of pill. Where can he find a pill that can satisfy the energy of the "Three Yang" realm?


    "There was one!"


    "Where is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s the one that the" leader "of the killer organization wanted to eat before he died!" Old man Ouyang said.


    So Wang Bing immediately remembered that, yes, before the leader died, she really wanted to take the pill, and she said that she was reluctant to take it.


    "Her realm is similar to that of you now. Since that pill can restore her energy, it can meet your current needs. Unfortunately..."


    "What a pity?"


    "The pill was taken away by the people of 301 General Administration!"


    "What do 301 people do with pills?""How do I know?" Old man Ouyang shook his head. After Wang Bing fainted, people from the 301 General Administration began to clean up the scene. When they were dealing with the body, they accidentally found the pill beside the leader.


    "This is..." Li Menghan was immediately attracted by the pill, "pill?"


    She even knew that it was called "Dan Yao", so she gave it to an endless. Because she was not sure about the effect of the pill, an endless asked Li Menghan to take it back to the "301" headquarters.


    "But it''s certain that the people in the 301 General Administration knew about the existence of pills before, and they were taking pills themselves!"


    "How do you know, master?"


    R see I +


    "do you remember that you had a fight with Li Menghan before? At that time, she did not take the medicine to improve her strength, so her strength increased several times at a time? "


    Wang Bing thought about it all of a sudden. At that time, he did something with Li Menghan. Li Menghan''s strength was very ordinary, but he didn''t know what he had done. His strength suddenly improved a lot. Even Wang Bing was almost hurt by her.


    "But I didn''t see her take pills at that time!" Wang Bing said.


    "You don''t have to take pills to improve your strength. It seems to me that she pressed the instrument on her wrist at that time. It''s estimated that they integrated the effects of pills into that instrument. Therefore, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to go to the 301 General Administration this time. You just need to find a way to take the pills from the leader and eat them. You can recover The rate will be greatly increased! "


    Therefore, no one can say whether this "301" General Administration trip is a blessing or a disaster.

 Chapter 962

    After nearly three hours of flight, Wang Bing''s plane landed at the airport, but it was not an ordinary civil aviation airport, but a military airport.


    "Chief!" After getting off the plane, the people of "301" General Administration had been waiting for a long time, and immediately put handcuffs on Wang Bing and escorted him on board.


    The car was dark, and there were many people from the "301" General Administration. Wang Bing didn''t know where the car was going. He calculated the time. It took about 40 minutes from getting off the plane to stopping.


    The car door opened and the light came. When he got out of the car, Wang Bing found that he had been taken to a place like a military base, surrounded by high walls and power grids, and all kinds of equipment and cars that Wang Bing could not name, as well as the people who were patrolling back and forth, all armed.


    Wang Bing had never been to a place like this, and he felt a strong sense of dignity.


    "This is the 301 General Administration?" Wang Bing asked Li Menghan curiously.


    "This is the General Administration of 601!"


    "601 or 301?"


    "601 is a general term, 301 is a sub Bureau under the General Administration of 601, and director an is the deputy director of the General Administration of 601, in charge of the 301 sub bureau!"


    I''ll go. It''s really rather awkward.


    First u launch 3


    this place is very large, with an estimated area of tens of thousands of square meters. All kinds of huge buildings stand in it. Even chariots and robots can be seen everywhere. The high-tech level has exceeded Wang Bing''s imagination.


    "It''s not good for you that this place is so heavily guarded, boy!" Old man Ouyang looks sad, "if they really lock you up, in your present situation, you have no chance to escape!"


    Yes, Wang Bing''s serious injury is not healed, and everyone here seems to have the same ability as Li Menghan, and they are all armed. How can Wang Bing escape?


    "If you come here, you''ll be happy. The big deal is to come here for a holiday. Anyway, my goal is to let Ann let Su Yun go!"


    While speaking, Wang Bing followed Li Menghan into a driverless car, which was totally computer-controlled, once again refreshing Wang Bing''s understanding of the word "sense of technology".


    The car passes through nine turns and eighteen turns, stops at the door of a semicircular building, enters the door, and then passes through the narrow and metallic corridor. Li Menghan finally stops at the door with a sign of "director" and knocks on the door.


    "Come in!" Hearing this, he took Wang Bing in and sat in it.


    "Security, he''s here!"


    "Untie his handcuffs!" After Li Menghan was instructed to untie Wang Bing''s handcuffs, he then motioned Wang Bing to sit down. "Sit down, I didn''t expect that we should meet again under such circumstances!"


    "Neither did I!"


    "Why did I arrest you? You should be very clear about the crime of stealing cultural relics from the state. Do you know, Wang Bing?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I''ll tell you now, that thing in the photo alone is enough to sentence you to life imprisonment!" As soon as Ann''s words were cold, the superior''s momentum leaped on the paper. Unfortunately, it didn''t frighten Wang Bing. He laughed and said, "I''m very poor in psychological endurance. Director an, if you scare me like this, I can''t remember where those things are, or if I''m afraid, I''ll let my friends destroy them. It''s not certain that you don''t have them What can you do with me? "


    As soon as these words came out, an endless changed his face. Everything was in Wang Bing''s hands, and the initiative was in Wang Bing''s hands. If an endless had the ability to retrieve the stolen cultural relics, he would not be so excited when he saw the photos.


    As soon as he saw that Wang Bing didn''t want to eat him, he immediately changed his face and said, "ha ha ha, you''ve tried your best to see me, and you don''t hesitate to take out the cultural relics you''ve hidden. You don''t want to destroy the body, do you?"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell lies in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. I want to talk about a" business "with Director an!"


    "Business?" Anwu was stunned and immediately laughed, "what business? Let''s see if I''m interested? "


    "As long as director an releases Su Yun, Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu and Megan, I''m willing to hand over all the cultural relics I have, free of charge!"


    On hearing this, the smile on ANN''s face suddenly converged, "it doesn''t sound like talking business with me, it''s more like threatening me!"


    Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, "you think much, director an, where dare I threaten you?"? Give me the courage, I dare not


    "Those cultural relics originally belong to the state. Su Yun, they should be severely punished for stealing and selling national cultural relics. Now you use those cultural relics as exchange conditions for me to let them go. Do you think I will agree to your request? Otherwise, if you hand over those cultural relics, I will not be held responsible for your private collection of national cultural relics! "


    Wang Bing laughed again, "director an, you must know more about the value of those cultural relics than I do. To me, they are just a bunch of things that can be exchanged for money. I have no interest in cultural relics, and I don''t like collecting cultural relics. I''m not short of money!""What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that those cultural relics are dispensable in my eyes. I can throw them away at any time or let my friends destroy them!"


    An endless face becomes more gloomy, cold voice says: "your such attitude I don''t like very much!"


    "I come with a pious attitude, director an!"


    "I don''t feel at all that you are doing something that you should not do as a citizen of China. Are you not afraid to leave a bad memory forever?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m even more afraid to bear the name of unfaithfulness!"


    "That''s not our agreement. Don''t you feel sorry for me?" As soon as he saw that reason didn''t work, Ann began to play the "old love card" again.


    "Yes, I broke the contract first, but I have a reason to do so, so I am willing to return all the cultural relics to the state free of charge!"


    "Those cultural relics are national things. What is" free " Li Menghan said plaintively.


    "But they''re in my hands now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to get them back without me, is it?"


    "Why did you do that?" Ann endless asked, "Su Yun, what benefits have they given you?"


    "No, it''s no good at all, just because I promised Su Yun that I would protect her all my life and not let her suffer any more harm!"


    "You and her..."


    "Yes, she''s my woman now, and I have to protect her!"

 Chapter 963

    An endless looks at Wang Bing unexpectedly. He obviously didn''t expect that Wang Bing would protect Su Yun so much, and run to him for Su Yun''s sake. He confessed that the reason why he had stolen cultural relics from the country was that Su Yun was her woman.


    "I see. It seems that a lot of things happened during your missing time!" Said Ann.


    "Yes


    "It''s a pity that I won''t accept your so-called conditions. It''s a crime for you to hide the stolen cultural relics of the state. Now you dare to use these cultural relics as a bargaining chip to trade with me. If I agree to your conditions, the director of" 301 "bureau of Anwu will be in vain. Once again, I will hand over the more than 40 cultural relics to the state I don''t have to hold you responsible for your private collection of cultural relics! "


    It''s Wang Bing''s turn. I didn''t expect that Ann''s attitude is so firm.


    Unfortunately, it still didn''t scare Wang Bing. As long as Wang Bing didn''t agree, Ann would not dare to do anything to him.


    "I advise you to hand in those cultural relics as soon as possible!" Ann said.


    "I''m still saying that. Let Su Yun go and I''ll return the cultural relics right away!"


    Wang Bing and an endless attitude of the same firm, no one is willing to give in, two people some big eyes stare small eyes.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. Lock up Wang Bing until he is willing to hand over the cultural relics!"


    "Yes After receiving the order, the two men immediately went forward to escort Wang Bing away.


    Wang Bing didn''t do any resistance, because he knew that resistance was useless, and he couldn''t escape.


    "Security Bureau, Wang Bing is very cunning. Let me interrogate him. I am confident that he will confess and tell us where the cultural relics are!" Li Menghan said.


    Ann hesitated for a moment and then shook her head. "Didn''t you listen to him? He has other accomplices. Since he''s here for Su Yun, as long as Su Yun is in our hands, we''re not afraid of him


    "But it''s not good for us to spend time with him. If we don''t get those cultural relics back one day, they may be lost overseas!"


    "I know what you''re saying, but he''s very good at it, and he''s not afraid of it. It''s not necessarily useful to torture him. It''s better to know it with emotion and move it with reason. Don''t you remember? Last time, he would not have helped us if he didn''t have something on our hands, so we have to be patient with people like him! "


    Patience?


    Can patience be a meal?


    Patience may be useful to others, but not to Wang Bing.


    In this way, Wang Bing was detained by an Wuwu and locked up in the cell of "301" General Administration.


    For the next few days, he has been locked up. Except for Li Menghan who brought him food on time, no one came to see him at any other time, and Ann never looked for him again.


    Wang Bing is not worried about what Anwu will do to himself and Su Yun, unless Anwu doesn''t want to return more than 40 cultural relics.


    As soon as he heard that he had more than 40 stolen cultural relics on hand, Anwu immediately asked Li Menghan to arrest him and bring him to the "301" General Administration. It can be seen that he was very nervous about the cultural relics, so Wang Bing still firmly believed that the initiative was in his hands.


    Why didn''t Ann come to him? Obviously, I want to be more patient with him.


    Wang Bing has no way to practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", but he is not idle. These days, he practices boxing in his cell when he has nothing to do.


    Learn all the boxing techniques and Kung Fu that Ann had taught him before but didn''t have time to practice.


    "After reaching the" Three Yang "realm, the" Nine Yang Zhenyuan "can be released. With Zhenyuan and" heaven and earth acupuncture ", it is absolutely more powerful than those so-called guns, and it can kill people invisibly..."


    Before, Wang Bing learned "heaven and earth acupuncture" to cure people. Now that Wang Bing has reached the "Three Yang" level, what he needs to learn is how to use "heaven and earth acupuncture" to kill people. Although he can''t use "Nine Yang Zhen Yuan" now, he can still take this opportunity to write down and master the killing moves in "heaven and earth acupuncture" and wait for his body and meridians It''s recovered. It''s definitely a big hit for him.


    Day by day, it was a week in the blink of an eye. Wang Bing ate and slept. When he woke up, he practiced Kung Fu. After practicing kung fu, he continued to eat and then fell asleep In addition to not being able to move freely, I had a leisurely life.


    "You believe that the old boy will compromise with you?" Old man Ouyang asked, "maybe he has found sun Hai!"


    "In that case, he would have come to me, master!" Wang Bing laughed confidently.


    "You''re really resourceful. I didn''t expect that you called sun Hai before you went to Korea and asked him to help you leave those cultural relics for this purpose. It''s very prescient!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "At that time, I just wanted to be just in case, in case I couldn''t catch Su Yun in the future, or I didn''t bring her back. If an endless investigation, at least I could use those things to protect myself. I didn''t think so much!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that those things turned into women to protect themselves, ha ha ha!"Just as Wang Bing and old man Ouyang were talking and laughing, an endless was sitting in the office, watching Wang Bing''s every move through the huge LCD screen in front of him.


    There are cameras in many places of the base and in Wang Bing''s cell. Although Wang Bing didn''t find him these days, his every move was watched by an endless.


    "For the past week, he has been practicing martial arts in his cell every day, and there has been no other unusual behavior!" Li Menghan said.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so calm when he was young!" Ann endless is thoughtful. The more calm Wang Bing is, the less good news it will be for Ann endless. His original plan was to lock up Wang Bing and not let him contact the outside world or know Su Yun''s situation. As time goes on, Wang Bing will become anxious. Ann endless adopts psychological tactics.


    Unfortunately, it seems that his plan has failed, at least so far.


    "It looks like I have to do something else!"


    "This man doesn''t eat hard or soft. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to confess!" Li Menghan said.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    The door opened, and an old man in a white robe came in. He had white hair, white beard, wrinkled face, ruddy complexion, and did not look old at all.


    "Security bureau!"


    "Mr. Lin, please sit down!" Seeing the visitor, Ann endless immediately warmly called up, "Menghan, pour the tea quickly!"


    "Yes Li Menghan, who was usually cool, gave a rare smile. He immediately poured a cup of tea and respectfully handed it to the old man, "teacher, please have tea!"


    No wonder Li Menghan is so respectful that the old man who came here turned out to be her teacher.


    "Why are you here, Mr. Lin?" Ann asked.


    "I''ve come here specially to see if I can help. I heard that the Bureau has recruited a lot of new people recently, and they all have good qualifications. The old man can''t stay idle, so I want to join in the fun!" The old man said with a smile.


    "It''s OK for Menghan to train new people. How dare Laolin do it yourself?"


    "I was entrusted by general director Yang to take up the post of general instructor, but now I have nothing to do every day. I''m very sorry." The old man said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin''s words are not so good. Thanks to Mr. Lin''s training of a large number of students like Meng Han in the Bureau, the general administration can achieve its present achievements."


    "Security Bureau, you are so flattering. That''s what the old man should do!"


    "Meng Han, you go out first. I haven''t seen Mr. Lin for some time. It''s rare for Mr. Lin to come here. I want to have a good chat with Mr. Lin!"


    "Yes, Security Bureau, teacher, I''ll go out first!" Li Menghan promised and went out.


    "The new recruits'' qualifications are OK recently, but they are still worse than those recommended by Mr. Lin!"


    "Not long ago, during the martial arts conference, I paid special attention to the fact that there were very few people who could be used by us or who met our requirements!"


    Martial arts conference?


    Is it the "martial arts conference" Wang Bing participated in before?


    It''s really the "martial arts conference". If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised to see the old man. The "old Lin" in an endless mouth had a meeting with Wang Bing at the "martial arts conference" before. Not only that, Wang Bing had a fight with him at that time. Finally, Wang Bing deliberately stayed and fought him a "draw", a respected old man It is Lin Yihan, the current president of the Wushu Association.


    Yes, it''s the old man Lin Yihan who doesn''t know Wang Bing.


    Isn''t he the president of the Wushu Association? How did he come to 301?


    In fact, apart from being the president of the martial arts association, this highly respected old man has another identity, that is, the general martial arts instructor of the General Administration of "601". Can an acquaintance suddenly appear as Wang Bing''s "life-saving straw"?

 Chapter 964

    "So, I want to take advantage of the martial arts conference to see if I can find some qualified people to join in. It''s a pity that those who meet the requirements are getting older. There are few outstanding rising stars in the martial arts field these years." Lin Yihan shook his head helplessly.


    As the general instructor of the "601" General Administration and the president of the "Wushu Association", Lin Yihan often helps the "601" General Administration to find reserve talents. For example, Li Menghan brought him into the "601" General Administration and trained himself to teach martial arts. Now he has become one of the most effective subordinates of an endless.


    "You don''t have to worry about the selection of new recruits, Mr. Lin. we''ll figure out our own way. Mr. Lin, you can help us with the check with ease." Ann said with a smile.


    "Director an thinks my old bone is useless!" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, Mr. Lin, you are old and strong. You are much stronger than me!"


    "No, I''m old!" Lin Yihan laughed at himself.


    "If Mr. Lin is old, I will die? Ha ha ha


    "It''s not polite. Director an, the old man is getting older year by year. Although he still practices martial arts every day, sometimes when he starts to work with young people, he feels that he can''t do what he wants!"


    "Among the young people now, I''m afraid there are few who can fight with Mr. Lin?"


    "That''s not true, security bureau!" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Before the martial arts conference, I was surprised by a young man. He seemed to be in his early twenties, but he was proficient in all kinds of martial arts, and he had a lot of attainments. At that time, the old man relied on his elders to consult him!"


    "Is there such a thing? What happened? "


    "As a result, I was tied with him!"


    "Draw? Is it Mr. Lin who has been lenient? " Ann said with a smile.


    "No, the old man also wanted to see how good the young man was at that time, so he did his best. In the end, he really tied with me. To tell you the truth, I was very excited at that time!"


    Lin Yihan can''t help recalling what happened at the "martial arts conference". What impresses Lin Yihan deeply at this "martial arts conference" is Wang Bing.


    "In his early twenties, he was able to draw with you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t believe it!" Said Ann.


    JG


    "right? The young man didn''t know where he came from? I''ve been able to do that since I was young. If I have a chance, I really want to visit him in person. His master must be an expert in the world too! " Lin Yihan sighed.


    "Mr. Lin didn''t want to recruit such a good young man at that time?"


    "Yes, I invited him to join our association at that time!"


    "He''s not from the martial arts association?"


    "It wasn''t at that time. Later, he agreed to join. Later, I couldn''t get in touch with him..."


    Of course, Lin Yihan couldn''t get in touch with Wang Bing. Wang Bing promised to join the martial arts association at that time. After he left, things went on all the time. Later, Su Yun happened again. After that, he went to Korea. After a few months, Lin Yihan tried his best to get Wang Bing''s contact information. In the end, Wang Zizheng found Zhang Cheng through Wang Zizheng. Can''t he At that time, Wang Bing suddenly did not go to school, and no one knew his phone number. He turned off the phone according to the original number, so Lin Yihan also lost contact with Wang Bing.


    As a young man who can draw with Lin Yihan, Lin Yihan is absolutely "moved". At that time, he had decided to push Wang Bing into the "601" General Administration no matter what. Such talents must be used by the "601" General Administration and the country.


    But to this day, Lin Yihan still can''t find Wang Bing, so he "missed" Wang Bing. So when it comes to Wang Bing, Lin Yihan can''t hide his loss.


    "What a pity!" Ann endless is also a face of regret.


    "It''s really a pity that he has such ability at a young age. If he can join in, his future will be limitless!"


    "Since Mr. Lin is so respected, maybe I can ask Menghan to find out his name. Do you know his name, Mr. Lin?" Ann asked.


    "Yes, his name is Wang Bing!"


    "What? Wang Bing An endless surprised, "which ''King'' which ''soldier''


    "The king''s king, the soldier''s soldier!"


    Ann endless silly eyes, the name is more than familiar so simple? The name just gave him a fright.


    "Mr. Lin, the young man you just mentioned is really Wang Bing?"


    "Yes, I can''t remember wrong. I''m so impressed with him!" Lin Yihan definitely nodded.


    "A man in his early twenties..." An endless simple description of the appearance of Wang Bing.


    "Yes, that''s what director an said. Have you met him, director an?" Lin Yihan asked curiously."This Hehe, how can it be so coincidental? Look, Mr. Lin Say an endless opened the front of the screen, the screen again in the prison of Wang Bing, see Wang Bing that moment, Lin Yihan can''t sit still.


    "It''s him. The young man I just mentioned is him. He is Wang Bing, but where he is..."


    "It''s the cell of the base!"


    "Cell? What''s going on, director an? " Lin Yihan looks confused.


    "I asked Menghan to take him back. This is what happened. A few months ago..." An Wanwu tells Lin Yihan the "story" that happened between him and Wang Bing.


    "That''s what happened, so I let Meng Han catch him back!"


    "It''s a felony to keep the stolen cultural relics of our country." Lin Yihan frowned.


    "Yes, I''ve locked him up for a week, but the boy''s mouth is so stiff that he still refuses to say anything. He has to use more than 40 pieces of cultural relics to let me release the people of the theft group!" Said Ann.


    "It''s like something a young man of his blood can do!" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that he had such a story with Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Yihan was staring at Wang Bing, who was practicing on the screen. "What kind of boxing is this?"


    What Wang Bing is practicing is a set of boxing techniques that Lin Yihan has never seen before. The cell is very big. Wang Bing can still jump up and down in the cell. It makes Lin Yihan itch.


    "What is director an going to do with him?" Asked Lin Yihan.


    "I originally intended that if he handed over those cultural relics, I would not pursue his responsibility, but judging from the current situation, I''m afraid this boy is going to be on the board with me. Before, I managed to get hold of his" handle "and let him be willing to work for me!"


    "If he doesn''t hand over the cultural relics one day, director an''s meaning is to lock him up for life?"


    "Those cultural relics are very valuable. We must not let them go abroad. Since we know that they are in his hands, we have to ask him to hand them in. I have a lot of patience to spend with him!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yihan was silent again. "I have a proposal. I hope Director an can seriously consider it!"


    "Please, Mr. Lin!"


    "Since he''s here for the four women, director an might as well let them go, so that all the cultural relics in his hands can be recovered!" Lin Yihan said.


    Who doesn''t know? Still use you Lin Yihan to say? What kind of proposal is that?


    "It''s not that I won''t let those four women go. It''s a matter of principle, Mr. Lin!"


    "I know your worries, director an. I haven''t finished my words yet. If you let the four women go, in addition to recovering the cultural relics in Wang Bing''s hands, we have to ask him another condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "The condition is that he must join the" 601 "General Administration and become a member of the" 601 "General Administration!"


    Lin Yihan laughs stealthily. Yes, the old man has calculated to Wang Bing.

 Chapter 965

    "Let him in?" Ann was surprised.


    "Yes, he is really a very good young man. I can''t be wrong in my eyes. This person will be reused by us in the future, director an!"


    "But he''s hiding cultural relics. This is..."


    If there is no such thing as the private collection of cultural relics, an endless will certainly listen to Lin Yihan''s words without hesitation and recruit Wang Bing into the "601" General Administration.


    "I think the accusation of possession of cultural relics is negligible compared with what he can bring to us in the future. What''s more, those cultural relics can''t be recovered!"


    Lin Yihan really appreciates Wang Bing. As the chief instructor of the "601" General Administration, he knows what kind of people are needed by the "601" General Administration. After they recruit new people, they will train them for a long time. That is to make it convenient for them to protect themselves and ensure the smooth completion of the tasks.


    Lin Yihan is very clear about Wang Bing''s ability. As soon as he comes in, he has such good ability. As long as he is trained systematically, Wang Bing can definitely become a member of the "601" General Administration. To put it bluntly, Lin Yihan has high hopes for Wang Bing.


    "As for the four women, as long as they promise not to do those furtive things in the future, it won''t hurt to let them go, director an!"


    "Mr. Lin, do you admire this man so much?" He asked.


    "If it''s an ordinary person, I certainly won''t give you such advice, but Wang Bing is really worth our risk!" Lin Yihan nodded heavily.


    An endless can''t help thinking, he must think about the feasibility of what Lin Yihan said, and the advantages and disadvantages.


    "I''m giving you a big gift, director an!" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "How do you say that?"


    "If the directors of other sub bureaus know that I have introduced such a good talent to you, they should say that I am biased, ha ha!" Lin Yihan laughed.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t decide it. I''d better ask Yang Bureau for instructions."


    "OK, I''ll go with you to see Lao Yang!"


    The old Yang in Lin Yihan''s mouth is Yang qiaochun, the general director of General Administration of 601. He is an old man of the same age as Lin Yihan. The founder of General Administration of 601 is a person who has made outstanding contributions to this country. At the same time, he is a good friend of Lin Yihan.


    "That''s what happened, Yang Ju!" An Wuwu reports the situation to Yang qiaochun.


    "Do you have the file of the young man named Wang Bing?"


    "Yes!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Wang Bing..." An Wuwu tells Yang qiaochun about Wang Bing and his family.


    "You said he killed people before? Why kill people? "


    "It was because his mother was kidnapped at that time, and I helped him deal with that, so he agreed to help us investigate transnational theft syndicates!"


    "Before that?"


    "He didn''t have any criminal record before, and he had a clean record!"


    "Young man, who didn''t make a mistake? As long as you know your mistakes and you can correct them! " Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "Lao Lin, you are very attentive to young people''s affairs." Yang qiaochun said.


    "I''m just a little happy because I haven''t met such a good seedling for a long time."


    "Is he really tied with you?"


    "Can it be fake? I didn''t let the water go


    "In recent years, the international situation has become more and more turbulent. We really need more talents to join us. Well, since Lao Lin, the chief instructor, has given him a guarantee, we should do as he says. We can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Yes Ann gladly took the order.


    "I''ll look for a chance to try his conduct. I don''t want to lead a wolf into the house. If there are any problems in the future, I''ll take charge of Lao Lin!"


    "OK, I''ll be responsible for it. I don''t know if he''ll answer." Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "It''s not up to him. If you can''t make it, you''ll come out!"


    In Lin Yihan''s opinion, Wang Bing is indeed a rare talent. Of course, thanks to Lin Yihan''s guarantee, otherwise Yang qiaochun would not give Wang Bing this opportunity.


    In the cell, when Wang Bing was sweating, Li Menghan opened the door and came in.


    "Rare guest, Captain Li, isn''t it time for dinner?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "The security bureau wants to see you. Follow me!" Then he put handcuffs on Wang Bing and took him to an endless office again.


    "Well?" As soon as he entered the room, Wang Bing saw Lin Yihan, who had not seen him for a long time


    "Hello, little brother Wang Bing, we meet again!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s a long story, even for you!"


    "For me?"


    "Director an has already told me about you. On that day, you were arrested by Director an when you didn''t want to meet again!""Originally, chairman Lin, you know Director an!"


    "I''ve known director an for many years, but I didn''t believe it when I heard Director an talking about you!"


    "Make a long story short!" Su Yun interrupted the conversation and said, "I''ve just thought about what you''ve done for me. I''m just thinking about what you''ve done for me."


    "Really?" Wang Bing showed an unexpected expression.


    "It can be released, but there are two conditions!"


    "What conditions?"


    "The first condition is that you must return all the stolen cultural relics..."


    Of course, Wang Bing would not refuse this condition. He had planned to trade those cultural relics for Su Yun''s freedom.


    "In addition, Su Yun, they must promise that they will never do illegal and criminal activities from now on, otherwise I will arrest them as well!"


    "No problem, I promise you!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed without thinking. Originally, Su Yun and Xia Yuqing had planned to wash their hands. "What''s the second condition?"


    "The second condition is that you must join our" 601 "General Administration and become a member of our team!"


    "What? Want me to join you? " Wang Bing was surprised. He thought of countless possibilities and countermeasures, but he didn''t expect that an endless would attract him.


    "That''s right!"


    Why should I join you Wang Bing asked.


    "Because I don''t want you to waste all your skills. Join our" 601 "General Administration and give you an opportunity to serve the country. No one can have such an opportunity!"


    Are you kidding?


    Does joining the "601" General Administration mean that Wang Bing will become a member of the "international organ"? Where is his freedom? After that, you have to listen to an endless.


    "Actually, that''s what I mean, brother Wang Bing!" Lin Yihan opened his mouth at this time, "I recommend you to Director an. Last time at the martial arts conference, I was deeply impressed by your Kung Fu, little brother. Afterwards, I''ve been thinking about you forever!"


    I''ll go. I''ll never forget? Do you still want to make a foundation when you are so old?


    "To be honest, old man, I''m actually the chief instructor of the General Administration of 601. I''m responsible for the training of fighting and close combat, as well as the training of recruits. After the martial arts conference, I had the intention to introduce my little brother to you, but I lost touch with you all of a sudden. Just now I learned about you from director an, so I proposed to Director an to recruit you When you enter the "601" General Administration, as long as you promise, I promise that Secretary an will not pursue any responsibility for you, and unconditionally release your four friends, and they will be free immediately! "


    Wang Bing regards Lin Yihan and an endless one hundred times in his heart. It''s not like talking about terms with him. It''s more like threatening him.


    "What if I don''t?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If you don''t promise, you''ll be locked up here until you die of old age, and your four friends will come to the same end as you Ann laughed.


    You old fox!

 Chapter 966

    On the surface, Wang Bing didn''t seem to respond, but in fact, he was swearing all the time.


    Originally, he wanted to use the cultural relics as a bargaining chip to change Su Yun''s freedom. Instead of being "threatened" by an endless, this is no longer as simple as letting Su Yun go. Now an endless is "taking a fancy to" Wang Bing. Wang Bing either refuses to agree, or he has to agree to both conditions. But he doesn''t want to be a member of the "601" General Administration at all He likes to be free and unrestrained. If you want him to be a member of the "601" General Administration, don''t you want him to be constrained everywhere?


    "Didn''t expect to be an endless and Lin Yihan to the reverse put together!" Wang Bing has a sad face.


    "Promise them!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "No, master? Do you want me to join "601" Wang Bing was very surprised.


    "It''s good for you to join them!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What''s the advantage? If I want to join them, I''ll have to listen to them later! "


    "Are you stupid? On the surface, you seem to be subject to them now, but Lin Yihan recommended you to join them, so now the initiative is still in your hands. They let you join at most can only be regarded as additional conditions. They can give you additional conditions, and you can also give them additional conditions. Do you understand, silly boy? "


    "I just don''t want to be bound!"


    "Then you can take this as an additional condition to talk with an endless. Look at the attitude of him and Lin Yihan. As long as they don''t ask too much, they will certainly agree to you. Even if you have so many stolen cultural relics, you can not pursue them. What''s more, the elixir of the killer organization" leader "is in the hands of the" 601 "General Administration, and the elixir is right Your recovery may help a lot


    "I see!" As soon as Wang Bing''s eyes brightened, he understood the meaning of old man Ouyang.


    Promise to join the "601" General Administration, and then propose conditions with an endless, by the way, ask an endless to give him the "leader''s" pill, so that his injury may be cured. Now the urgent task is to quickly cure the injury, and the rest is not a big problem, is it?


    "It''s good to understand, Ann endless. He''s smart enough to use his brain to think about how to rip him off. I don''t need to teach you how to do it. I''ll do it by myself. There''s another thing. These people in the General Administration of 601 have great powers. Before you killed people, they can help you deal with it. Even if you really join them, it''s not a bad thing. At least when you do it again One more person to help you solve the problem


    All in all, what old man Ouyang meant was that joining the "601" General Administration would benefit Wang Bing a lot.


    B


    therefore, after a brief exchange with old man Ouyang, Wang Bing fell into a deep meditation, with a sad face and a heavy heart.


    When Lin Yihan saw Wang Bing, he thought he was hesitating, so he said: "a hot-blooded man should serve the country and shed his blood for the country. Besides, director an is generous and does not pursue the responsibility of Wang Bing and your four friends, and he is willing to give you such an opportunity. Don''t let me down, Wang Bing!"


    "But I''m afraid of being bound. I''m used to being free. If I join you, I feel I will lose my freedom. I don''t even have the chance to meet my family!"


    In fact, Wang An''s "endless grievance" is what he says.


    "You can rest assured that the way of General Administration 601 is different from that of general government departments. We don''t need the team members to work from nine to five. You are only required to take action when you have a task. If you don''t need training when you don''t have a task, you can also move freely. Of course, as a member of General Administration 601, it''s not a special case or a period of duty You can''t easily reveal your identity, and it''s strictly forbidden to disclose any information with the General Administration of 601, so your worry is superfluous! " Lin Yihan immediately gave a satisfactory statement to Wang Bing.


    "Really? So I can go home any time I join you? " Wang Bing looks at an endless.


    "Not at any time, when there is no task, I can allow the team members to move freely, but once there is a task, no matter where you are and what you have on hand, you must put it down and give priority to carrying out the task. The national interest is above everything. This is the principle of every team member of our" 601 "General Administration!" An endless also indirectly admitted Lin Yihan''s statement.


    After listening to this, Wang Bing once again deliberately fell into meditation, "please give me two days to think about it!"


    "What else needs to be considered? Joining the "601" General Administration will do you no harm but good, brother Wang Bing! " Lin Yi laughs bitterly.


    "OK, I''ll give you time to think about it!"


    With that, Li Menghan brings Wang Bing back to his cell.


    "To retreat, but also pretend to compromise the appearance, smelly boy, enough slippery, progress!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Like a teacher, like an apprentice, master!"


    "You can''t be anxious for an endless. The more anxious you are, the more you will follow his way. On the contrary, the more calm you are and the longer you drag on, the more he will believe you!"Old man Ouyang has lived for thousands of years. How can an endless think carefully that he can''t see through?


    "I didn''t expect that he didn''t promise!" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "If he agrees right away, I''ll think there''s a problem, Mr. Lin!"


    It''s not the first time that Wang Anwei and Wang Anwei agreed to do something for the sake of endless benefits?


    "Wait, there will be an answer in two days!" Said Ann.


    "The training of new recruits will start soon. If he agrees, he can participate in the training together at that time. Maybe he can also participate in the joint exercises of the six divisions next month!" Lin Yihan said.


    "This year''s training period for recruits is too short. Even if he agrees, I''m afraid he won''t have time to participate in the joint exercise, unless he can get the first place of recruits!"


    "It seems a little short in time!" Lin Yihan said.


    "There will be a joint exercise in more than a month. There is certainly not enough time. There is no need to think about it. It''s too early to say that now. Let''s wait until he agrees first!"


    "I hope he doesn''t let me down!" Lin Yihan said.


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, Wang Bing, like before, did nothing else. He was practicing in his cell to pass the time. In fact, he was just hanging an''s endless appetite.


    "Security, he''s here!" Wang Bing is once again taken to an endless office by Li Menghan.


    "Think about it?" Ann asked.


    "Well, I agree with the conditions you said before, director an!" Wang Bing said.


    Ann endless and Lin Yihan look at each other and smile. It is obvious that this result is what they want to see and what they have expected.


    "But I also have a condition!"


    "You have conditions, too?" An endless Leng, asked with a smile: "talk about it!"


    "I want to ask Director an for something!"


    "Ask me for something? What do you want? "


    "A pill is the one that was taken away by Director an that night!"


    At the same time, Yang qiaochun''s office, Yang qiaochun received a phone call.


    "Bell!"


    Seeing the calling number, Yang qiaochun was overjoyed and answered the phone immediately.


    "Why do you call me so well, my granddaughter?"


    "I have good news and bad news for you. Which do you want to hear, grandfather?" A sweet girl''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "So mysterious? Then listen to the bad news first


    "The bad news is that I haven''t finished my graduation thesis, and I have to rewrite it again!"


    "Have to rewrite it again? How many times have you written it? Is your tutor aiming at you on purpose


    "I think so, too. I want to prick his tire!"


    "Ha ha, what''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that before I hand in my thesis next time, the school has given me three months'' leave, starting from next month, so I will go home next month..."

 Chapter 967

    "Pills?" An endless Leng, "you mean that black thing?"


    "Yes


    "What do you want that for?"


    "I''m useful!" Wang Bing didn''t make it clear that he would not be so stupid as to confess everything to an endless. If an endless knows that his internal injury has not healed, maybe he will give an endless a reason to coerce him.


    "Well, I''ll have it for you later!" Surprisingly, Ann endlessly agreed.


    "Now you can agree, little brother Wang Bing?" Lin Yihan can''t wait to ask.


    "I have one more condition!"


    "What else?" Lin Yihan smiles bitterly.


    "I want to see Su Yun..."


    There is no reason not to agree to such conditions.


    In fact, Su Yun and Xia Yuqing are also locked up in the cell of the "601" General Administration, because they were also injured when they were arrested. During this period of time, Ann has been helping them heal.


    When Wang Bing appeared in front of Su Yun, she was shocked.


    "Why are you here? Have you been arrested by them? "


    "I was caught by them, but now I''m here to let you and Xiaoyu go, and I want to say sorry to you."


    "Why tell me I''m sorry?"


    "Because I cheated you before. When I went to school before, it was the people who arrested you who let me get close to you..." Wang Bing tells Su Yun how he was arranged to go to school.


    "Why tell me now?" Su Yun asked.


    "I didn''t have a chance to say that before. I thought I would tell you after the" leader "was settled. As a result, you were captured by an Wuwu!"


    "So you went to Korea and Japan to help them catch me?"


    "That''s not true. I was trying to save you at that time. Now I''m telling you this because I don''t want to hide anything from you any more!"


    In the latest chapter, AK $


    "I''ve been arrested by them. What''s the use of saying this now?" Su Yun looks sad.


    "Didn''t I just say that? I''m here to let you and Xiaoyu go. I''ve already negotiated with them. They won''t embarrass you any more. You can go back later! "


    On hearing that Wang Bing had talked about the terms with an endless, Su Yun couldn''t help wondering, "what terms did you talk about with them before they would let us go?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, you and Xiaoyu will leave soon!"


    "And you? Won''t you come with us? " Su Yun asked, of course, she knows that the charges they committed will not be easy to get away from. She has even made plans to spend her whole life in prison, so since Wang Bing says they are not guilty, it means that the terms Wang Bing and an endless talk about are unusual, right?


    "I have something else to do. I can''t leave for the moment!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. He wants to go with Su Yun, but he agrees to join the "601" General Administration. It''s not now.


    "Make it clear to me, what are your terms with them? Why don''t they let you go? I won''t leave until you make it clear! " Su Yun is playing "temper.".


    "This..." Wang Bing laughed awkwardly, "I used more than 40 stolen cultural relics to exchange with an endless for the freedom of you and Xiaoyu..."


    "More than 40 stolen cultural relics? Where did you get so many cultural relics? " Su Yun was surprised.


    "Shh, don''t speak so loud. Be careful the walls have ears!" So Wang Bing whispered mysteriously in Su Yun''s ear and told her how he got the cultural relics.


    "I was going to sell those things for some money. Before I went to Korea, I was afraid that I would not be able to make a deal with Anning when I came back, so I temporarily changed my mind and kept them. Who knows that as soon as we returned home, we were discovered by the people of General Administration 601. I didn''t expect that they would go so fast. When I woke up, I found you were discovered by the people of General Administration 601 When I was arrested, I used the cultural relics as a bargaining chip to negotiate terms with an Wuwu. As a result, he said that I hid cultural relics privately and arrested me too! "


    After hearing this, Su Yun couldn''t speak for a long time. She knew the value of more than 40 cultural relics. After all, she lived by reselling precious cultural relics.


    Wang Bing even traded more than 40 cultural relics for their freedom. It can be seen that in Wang Bing''s mind, Su Yun was more important than the more than 40 valuable cultural relics, which still moved her.


    "In that case, why don''t you come with us?"


    "In addition to the fact that I have to hand over more than 40 pieces of cultural relics for free, Anwu also put forward an additional condition to me, that is, I must join them and become one of them!"


    "Are you going to join them?" Su Yun was surprised again.


    "Yes


    "You agreed?"


    "If you don''t agree, Ann won''t let you go." Wang Bing was also helpless.


    "Can''t you go back in the future?" Su Yun''s mood is a little volatile. She already knows that Wang Bing has made a great sacrifice for them. She has no reason to be angry with Wang Bing for deliberately concealing. After all, when an endless wanted to catch Su Yun, Wang Bing fainted and stood in front of her. His love for Su Yun is enough to move her."That''s not true. ANN has already said that I can go back at any time as long as I don''t have a task. I still have a high degree of freedom, but I may have to stay here for a while, so I can''t go back with you. Now I can''t call my mother and Ruoshi. When you go back, tell them about me, so that they don''t have to worry about me I''ll go back! " With that, Wang Bing put Su Yun in his arms and said softly, "I''m sorry, Su Yun. I know I''m a jerk!"


    Su Yun a Leng, lightly hugged him, "no matter what person you used to be, now you are already my hero, I will wait for you in ''South City''!"


    Then he looked at each other affectionately, and when he was about to leave, he could not help but kiss his beloved man goodbye.


    "To tell you the good news, qianyueying is still alive!"


    "Really?"


    "Well, it''s just that her condition is not very good..."


    More than an hour later, Su Yun and Xia Yuqing got on the plane to Nanshi.


    "What method did Wang Bing use to let those people let us go, sister September?" Xia Yuqing asked curiously.


    "He used more than 40 precious cultural relics in exchange for them to let us go!" Su Yun said.


    "More than 40 cultural relics? Where did he get so many cultural relics? This guy is hiding deep enough. I haven''t heard of him before. How dare he is with us Kim said with a smile.


    "For us, he paid more than that!" Looking out of the window at the smaller and smaller "capital", Su Yun''s mind has already gone to the clouds, but Wang Bing''s body shape and appearance are lingering in his mind. This time, when can we meet again?


    Maybe soon, or maybe a long time later, who knows?


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!"


    "Security Bureau, are you looking for me?" Li Menghan respectfully stands in front of an endless.


    "Yes, I''ve just recruited a new player. You are responsible for training him!"


    "New players?"


    "Hello, Captain Li!"


    Hearing the sound, Li Menghan looked back and saw that it was Wang Bing.


    "Is the new member mentioned by the Security Bureau..."


    "Please take care of me!"

 Chapter 968

    "Security Bureau, why did he..."


    Li Menghan was very surprised. In fact, her impression of Wang Bing was not very good when she was in Nanshi. In her impression, Wang Bing is a greedy and clever guy. This kind of person is the most disgusting to the upright Li Menghan.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, Wang Bing is a new member of our team. From now on, he is a member of your team. You are responsible for his training. You should treat him as if he and other recruits are training and assessing him systematically!"


    "But..." Li Menghan''s unwillingness, whether it''s the previous "Festival" with Wang Bing, or Wang Bing''s personality, Li Menghan''s heart is rejected.


    "Don''t worry about it. The reason why Wang Bing came to your team is that you knew each other before. It will be more convenient to communicate with each other. It''s settled. Now take him down first, arrange a room for him, and introduce the situation here to him by the way."


    "Yes Ann endlessly said so frankly, what reason does Li Menghan have to refuse? Who makes Ann the boss?


    "Director an, that pill..." Wang Bing is still obsessed with the elixir of the leader.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll remember what I promised you. I''ll let Menghan inform you when I get the pills. You can go down with Menghan and get familiar with the environment first!"


    "Good!" So Wang Bing went with Li Menghan, while an Wanwu went through the long corridor, got on an elevator and pressed the "- 30" button.


    Look {W6


    - 30?


    It means there are thirty floors under the ground?


    The elevator is falling down very fast. In a short time, it stops at the "- 30" floor. The door is opened and a huge room with a sense of technology is presented in front of Anwu.


    The room is full of all kinds of sophisticated and nameless instruments. It looks like a large group of doctors in white coats are doing all kinds of tests. The colorful liquid in the utensils emits light. In short, it is a busy and hot scene.


    "Security bureau!"


    "Where''s the old medicine?"


    "The professor is over there!" Following the guidance of a staff member, an Wuwu found a middle-aged man with fluffy hair, slovenly appearance and big short-sighted glasses in the corner.


    "Old medicine!"


    He was so engrossed in making trouble that he didn''t know anything and was so attentive that he didn''t hear an endless call to him.


    "Old medicine!" Ann came forward with a bitter smile and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Who? What are you yelling about? Can''t you see I''m busy? " He looked back impatiently. "It''s you, Security Bureau. What can I do for you? If you have something to say, I''m busy here! "


    "Where are you not busy?"


    "No, I''m really busy. If you have something to say, I don''t have time to greet you!" For this middle-aged man''s speaking attitude, Ann is not surprised.


    This middle-aged man, named Liu Yaokun, is a "science freak". He is responsible for the research and development of "biochemical weapons" in the General Administration of 601. It is normal for him to be sloppy and slovenly. Once he studies something, he will enter the realm of "selflessness". No one will pay attention to it, no one will do anything, and no one will face him Everyone here is very respectful to the outstanding contribution made by the general administration.


    "Where is the pill I sent that day?" Ann asked.


    "Here I am. Why?"


    "If you don''t use it, give it back to me..."


    "Who says it''s useless? It''s no use. What do I want you to bring it back for? I can tell you that pill is far from as simple as you see. It''s not an ordinary pill! "


    "Not ordinary pills? What''s that? "


    On that day, when an Wanwu arrived at Wang Bing''s house with his men and horses, the "leader" had been killed by Wang Bing. Wang Bing then fell into a coma. An Wanwu immediately ordered Wang Bing to be sent to the hospital and arrested Su Yun and Xia Yuqing, and asked Li Menghan to clean up the scene and block the news. While Li Menghan was cleaning up the scene, she found the leader ¡¯The pill next to the body.


    For those who don''t know about pills, they look like pills sold in pharmacies outside. Those who do know know that they are not "ordinary things". Old man Ouyang is right. Li Menghan has seen pills before, and he has seen them here.


    So she made a video call with Liu Yaokun on the spot, and let Liu Yaokun see the pill. As soon as Liu Yaokun saw the pill, he was excited, and immediately asked Li Menghan to bring back the pill.


    "The property of that pill is far beyond my imagination. Let me tell you, the effect of that pill is more than 100 times better than that of our current" T-3 "reagent!" Liu Yaokun was excited.


    "A hundred times?" Ann was startled by the sentence, "are you kidding?"


    "Who has the time to joke with you? And I also found that the stability of that big drug is very high in recent days'' research. Do you know what this means, director an? ""What?"


    "As long as I can make clear the composition and refining method of that pill, the effect of our" t "series reagents will be greatly improved, and the overall comprehensive strength of our team members will have a qualitative leap!" Liu Yaokun''s mouth foam is flying, even an endless after listening is a look of expectation and excitement.


    "But don''t be too happy too soon. The refining difficulty of the pill is far more complex than you think. The better the efficacy is, the more stable the pill is, the more difficult it is to refine. The quality of the finished pill is so high that the person who made it must be a top Alchemy expert. It''s not difficult to find out the ingredients, but it''s difficult to analyze the whole process of alchemy!"


    "Tell me directly, how long will it take to succeed?" Said Ann.


    "Why are you more anxious than Yang Ju? I haven''t been able to make progress for more than three months, so I''m not afraid of it! " Liu Yaokun said helplessly.


    "So long?"


    "What do you think of drinking water? What do you want that pill for? "


    "I thought it was just a useless pill. I was going to take it to someone. Now..." An endless smile is worse than crying. After hearing Liu Yaokun''s words, if he doesn''t know the importance of the pill, he will be the director in vain.


    "If you take the pills away, I''ll play with you!" Liu Yaokun was very angry.


    "That''s all I have to say. Don''t be so excited!" Ann smiles bitterly.


    "no, I has the final say, even if Yang pin is useless, I can warn you not to fight the idea of the Dan medicine."


    "I didn''t!"


    "OK, let''s go. I don''t welcome you here. Don''t get in the way here!"


    As Liu Yaokun said that, he directly drove an endless away, and the director of the "301" General Administration was swept out of the door by the "Frankenstein". There was no way. Even Yang qiaochun had to give Liu Yaokun face, let alone an endless?


    "How can I explain to Wang Bing now?" Originally, he came to get the pill, but now his hope failed. Liu Yaokun paid so much attention to the pill that he must have hidden it to death. But an endless promised Wang Bing that he would give it to him. Now he will break his promise.


    At this time, Wang Bing is leisurely following Li Menghan around the base. He doesn''t know that he has been "fooled" by an endless.

 Chapter 969

    "Every semicircular building is the base of a sub Bureau. There are training grounds, canteens, dormitories in each base This is the base of our "301" General Administration, also known as the "301" sub Bureau. In addition to "301", there are 101, 201, 401 and 501. Together, the five sub bureaus are the "601" General Administration. " While taking Wang Bing on a tour, Li Menghan introduced Wang Bing to the General Administration of 601.


    "That''s the dormitory area. Your dormitory is 311 The security bureau is the deputy director of the "601" General Bureau. It is in charge of our "301" sub Bureau. Each sub bureau is divided into four teams. Each team consists of eight to twelve members. I am the leader of the first team of the "301" sub Bureau. In the future, if you pass the assessment after training, you will be a member of our team! "


    "Still need assessment?"


    "Do you think anyone can be a member of the General Administration of 601?" Li Menghan gives Wang Bing a white eye directly.


    "How do I know that?" Wang Bing shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Every member of the" 601 "General Administration is an elite selected from all over the country. They not only need to have excellent physical fitness and skills, but also good conduct. For example, those who are greedy for small things and are insatiable everywhere do not deserve to be members of the" 601 "General Administration!"


    Then he stared at Wang Bing inexplicably.


    "You''re not talking about me, are you, Captain Lee?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    Li Menghan didn''t answer, but stopped, looked at Wang Bing and asked, "why did the Security Bureau let you in?"


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment, deliberately came up to Li Menghan, also staring at Li Menghan, make Li Menghan repeatedly give him white eyes, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you really know?" Wang Bing smiles.


    "What do you know?"


    "I joined for you!" Then he looked around, feeling as if he was a thief, afraid of being heard.


    As soon as Li Menghan heard this, his face changed on the spot. Seeing Wang Bing''s color, he looked at his own face. How could he feel sick.


    "I don''t know when I fell in love with you, but I''m easy to be shy and don''t know how to express myself, so..." Said he actually made a embarrassed expression, this words, such expression, absolutely let Li Menghan hit him on the spot.


    All of a sudden, Li Menghan was flustered. Is Lao Wang confessing to her?


    Sure, but it''s too sudden, isn''t it?


    Li Menghan thought about the possibility of Wang Bing joining the "601" General Administration, but he didn''t think that he joined because he liked himself.


    "In order to meet you, I have to ask the Security Bureau to let me in!"


    "You You dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth Li Menghan is in a hurry.


    And she didn''t know that the more anxious she was, the happier Wang Bing would be.


    What bullshit likes Li Menghan? It''s easy for a shameless, shameless and cheeky person like Wang Bing to make up such a thing. Otherwise, how can he say that he is "easily shy".


    "What tricks do you want to play?" Old man Ouyang can''t help but feel aggrieved for Li Menghan.


    "She doesn''t like me so much. I''m teasing her!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Watch out for the boat capsizing in the gutter!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "you are hurt. If you are beaten by this little girl, it''s a joke!"


    "No? Can I lose to her? " Wang Bing didn''t believe it himself.


    "No one here is your opponent in simple hand to hand combat, but you should not forget that they also have something that can enhance and replenish energy. If they eat that thing, you may not be their opponent!"


    Therefore, if Wang Bing is not injured, but at the peak of the "Three Yang" state, he can abuse the people in the "601" General Administration by himself. But the problem is that he is half a "useless man" and his strength is greatly reduced.


    "I don''t really want to fight with her, or her attitude towards me makes me unhappy. I''ve been killing me when I was in Nanshi before, but now I''m still like this. She doesn''t know I''m a man if I don''t give her some color to see!"


    "It''s not easy to prove to her that you''re a man? Find a chance to sleep her! " Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea to be open-minded." Wang Bing also laughs obscenely. In other words, Li Menghan''s younger sister''s face is also on the line. It''s this cold and inhuman appearance that people can''t stand.


    "But I''m all like this. Can I recover from sleeping her, master?"


    "No, your injury lies in the meridians. Close contact with women can only improve the speed of your cultivation, but can''t play the role of healing. Of course, if it''s Chen Jingyi''s" nine Yin body "constitution, it''s another matter!"


    The implication is that even how many women Wang Bing sleeps now will not help him."I don''t have any nonsense. What I said is true. I don''t believe you touch my heart. It''s beating so hard now!" Then Lao Wang stretched out his hand to grab Li Menghan''s hand. Li Menghan jumped away in a hurry because of his obscene look on his face.


    "If you touch me, I''ll kill you!" She spoke ill of Wang Bing.


    "I like the way you treat me every time you see me. It''s very different!" Lao Wang laughs a little bit cheap.


    It''s the first time that Li Menghan has been teased with words again and again. Listening to such unpleasant words and looking at Wang Bing''s humble expression, she is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "You are such a shameless rascal!"


    "I''m crazy about you. How can you say that to me?" Wang Bing''s face was "aggrieved.".


    "I solemnly warn you to show respect to me, or I''ll make it hard for you. This is the General Administration of 301, not Nanshi!" Li Menghan threatened.


    "Do you accept your love for me?"


    "You..." Li Menghan is impatient. Lao Wang can say everything to annoy her.


    "Captain Li!" Just then, two team members just passed by and interrupted the conversation between Wang Bing and Li Menghan.


    "Well!" Li Menghan quickly straightened up his posture and almost couldn''t help getting angry with Wang Bing on the spot.


    When the two soy sauce players walked away, Wang Bing asked again, "you haven''t answered me, Meng Han!"


    Li Menghan was so angry that when Wang Bing called her name, she was even more furious.


    "Don''t you call my name!"


    His name from Wang Bing''s mouth is disgusting to Li Menghan.


    "What can I call you without your name? Do you want me to call you honey? I''m so shy, I can''t shout out! "


    Lying in a trough, Lao Wang''s cheap appearance is really nobody.


    "How dare you?" This "dear" instantly ignited Li Menghan''s anger, and he was about to start.


    "Don''t get excited, Menghan. If you have something to say, Menghan!"


    "You want to fight!"


    Then he waved his fist and walked towards Wang Bing. "Scared" Wang Bing turned around and ran, "a gentleman speaks but doesn''t do anything..."


    "I''ll let you say it!" Li Menghan is really angry.


    "Menghan!" Suddenly a voice came from behind and interrupted Li Menghan''s thoughts. Looking back, a young man in the "601" General Administration uniform came over.


    When Li Menghan looked back, Wang Bing had already run away.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the young man.


    "I Teaching a new player a lesson

 Chapter 970

    "New players? The one who just left? "


    "Yes


    "The new recruits of your team all look energetic."


    If you hadn''t suddenly appeared, I would have been teaching Wang Bing.


    "Not to mention him, I heard you went to Europe on a mission?"


    "Well, I''ll come to you as soon as I come back!"


    He also wanted to hold Li Menghan''s hand, but Li Menghan avoided him and said in a low voice, "this is a public place!"


    When the young man smiles, he also wants to hold Li Menghan''s hand. Li Menghan''s attitude towards Wang Bing is quite different from that of the young man, because he is Li Menghan''s real boyfriend.


    Yes, you heard me right. This handsome and well-dressed guy is named''an Chenhao ''. He is really Li Menghan''s real boyfriend.


    The General Administration of "601" does not stipulate that team members are not allowed to fall in love and roll sheets, and it does not prohibit the formation of feelings between team members. In this regard, the General Administration of "601" is quite humane.


    However, an Chenhao does not belong to the 301 branch. He is a member of the 101 branch. Like Li Menghan, an Chenhao is also a team leader.


    "How''s it going?"


    An Chenhao shook his head, "by a little hindrance, after a re deployment, you have to go back again!"


    "Oh, just come back safely!" Perhaps because of his personality, Li Menghan seems very cold to his boyfriend. He seems to have no topic if he can''t say two words.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I''m going to do?" An Chenhao obviously knows this, so he is actively looking for the topic.


    C}


    "I asked about the task of your Branch Bureau, which is not suitable!"


    "Don''t we have to be so clear? I''m your boyfriend, too


    "Public is public, private is private, I don''t want to confuse them!"


    "OK, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to talk to you more. Why are you so serious? Do you have a second? Let''s have a cup of coffee! "


    Li Menghan hesitated, "I..."


    "I came to see you as soon as I came back. You won''t refuse me, will you?" An Chenhao grins. Li Menghan really doesn''t know how to refuse. In fact, she wants to refuse because she wants to go to Wang Bing.


    "Good!" Finally, she promised an Chenhao and went to chat with an Chenhao.


    The base of "601" General Administration is indeed a military base, and it is more advanced and modern than the general military base. At the same time, in order to enrich the daily life of the team members, there are also recreational facilities such as cinemas and cafes.


    After Wang Bing escaped the "disaster", he went back to the dormitory by himself. However, Wang Bing Leng couldn''t get in at the door. Because the door of the dormitory was actually a face unlock, Li Menghan didn''t help Wang Bing set it up.


    Do you have to go back to find Li Menghan to help you open the door? I''ve just made Li Menghan so angry. It''s no fun to find her now.


    "Who are you?" Just then, three people in training clothes came over, all covered in sweat.


    "My name is Wang Bing, new here!"


    "It''s a new roommate!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing was a new member of the team, the three men enthusiastically opened the door for him.


    The room is quite big, with four beds. It feels like a university dormitory, but it is more spacious than the dormitory.


    "I thought there were only three of us in our dormitory. Now, everyone is here. Hello, my name is Sun Kai!"


    "You Shuxin!"


    "Zheng Haoran!"


    Each of them introduced themselves.


    "Why did you just stand outside by yourself? Didn''t anyone bring you? " Sun Kai asked.


    "No!"


    "That''s really strange. We all followed captain Li before, and she helped us remove the entrance guard!"


    "She happened to be busy, so I came by myself!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    We are all seven foot men, and their personalities are very forthright. They get to know each other soon after they get to know each other.


    "Where are you going and coming back?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "We just went to recruit training. You should join us tomorrow. Did you have the habit of exercising before, Wang Bing?" You Shuxin said.


    "Occasionally!"


    "Once in a while? Then you''d better be prepared! " All three laughed.


    "What psychological preparation?"


    "It''s hard for recruits to train. If they don''t have the habit of exercising before, ordinary people can''t bear it. They can get you down on the first day, but they can''t get out of bed the next day!"


    "So hard?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just look at the three of us. I''ve been here for a month, and then I''ve gradually adapted to the current training intensity. Sun Kai and Haoran have been training for three months, and they also feel that training is hard!" You Shuxin said."Indeed, the training here is much harder and more intense than when I was in the SWAT team before!" Sun Kai nodded in agreement.


    "After all, Wang Bing, what did you do before you came here?" Zheng Haoran asked curiously, "look at your figure, are you a policeman?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head and asked, "what about you? What do you do? "


    "First of all, I was a platoon leader after five years in the army." You Shuxin said.


    "I used to be the captain of our local SWAT team!" Sun Kai said.


    I''ll go, a platoon leader and a SWAT team leader. They all come from a lot.


    "And you?" Wang Bing looks at Zheng Haoran.


    "Haoran is better than us. He''s a member of the army special corps!" Sun Kai said preemptively.


    "Special team? Is that the unit that often performs special dangerous tasks? " Wang Bing was surprised again. He was so angry that all these people came from different places. No wonder Li Menghan said before that the elites from all over the country could be elected to the "601" General Administration. It seems that this sentence is true.


    "Yes


    "Why don''t you stay in the special forces and come here?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I prefer challenging work. Although I made a lot of contributions in the special forces before, I always felt that there was no challenge. So when our team leader told me that the General Administration of 601 wanted to recruit people, and I still had a recruit quota, I agreed without thinking about it!" Zheng Haoran said.


    "It was the same with me then!"


    "Me too!"


    Wang Bing understood that you Shuxin and you Shuxin had outstanding performance in their respective units before they came to the "601" General Administration, and they all made a lot of contributions, but obviously for them, the "601" General Administration is more attractive to them.


    "How about you, Wang Bing? What did you do before? It''s not like us, is it? "


    "Before I..." Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How can he introduce himself?

 Chapter 971

    Wang Bing''s three roommates, a platoon leader, a special police team leader, and a member of the special forces team, all of them have a long history. What''s the magic of the "601" General Administration to make them give up their previous superior conditions and come here to start again?


    Are there many girls here?


    "I worked as a security guard in the company for several years before I came here!" Wang Bing gave his "amazing" background.


    "Security?"


    Three people listen to, all one Leng, immediately all coincidentally smile, "so you are a veteran!"


    O


    "veterans?"


    "You retired from the army to become a security guard, didn''t you? Which unit did you retire from? " You Shuxin asked curiously.


    "I''ve never been a soldier!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "No way, don''t laugh!" After listening, they laughed again.


    "I''ve never been a soldier. In fact, I''m an ordinary security guard!" Wang Bing told the "big truth". So far, after he left Chen Jingyi''s company, he did not find any other job, so he said that it was not wrong for him to be a security guard before.


    "Ordinary security?" So you Shuxin three people are silly.


    "How can it be? How can ordinary security guards... " Sun Kaizheng wanted to say something, but Zheng Haoran stopped him. After all, it would be too "hurtful" to say what he said.


    Who doesn''t know that the people who can come to the "601" General Administration are all elites from all over the world, so it''s not uncommon for criminal police captains and special police officers to come here. In short, even a recruit has an unusual identity, but what''s an ordinary security guard doing here? Isn''t that obviously not on the same level?


    Sun Kai almost said this sentence. Fortunately, Zheng Haoran stopped him.


    "You are a common security guard, Wang Bing?" Zheng Haoran asked.


    "Yes


    "How did you get recruited?" Zheng Haoran asked again.


    "That day, I just saw a small advertisement for the General Administration of 601!"


    I''ll go. The little ads are all out. It''s a big blow.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s impossible. In fact, I came in through the back door!"


    "Back door?" Three people are a face Leng force appearance.


    "Captain Li and I knew each other before. It happened that they were recruiting recently, so I went through the back door with Captain Li and she arranged for me to come in!" Wang Bing, this is to give the three roommates a "crooked" rhythm.


    "Can the" 601 "General Administration still operate like this?" Sure enough, the three roommates believed this.


    "Otherwise, I don''t have the skills, and I''m not like the three big brothers, who all come from extraordinary backgrounds and have unique skills. How can I get into the" 601 "General Administration? I don''t think it''s possible in my whole life! " Lao Wang also took advantage of the opportunity to flatter the three people, and the whole thing looked like a "cheap guy.".


    "Don''t say that. There are no nobles or inferiors. When we come here, we are all the same. It''s like starting from scratch. We don''t have to talk about those before!" Sun Kai said with a smile.


    "Sun Kai is right. Now that you have joined us, we will be good brothers and roommates. If we are in trouble, we will help each other!" You Shuxin said.


    It can be seen that these three men are really forthright men. They don''t look down on Wang Bing just because his status is one grade lower than theirs. Such friends are worth making.


    "I don''t know anything. I''ll ask three elder brothers to take care of me in the future." Wang Bing said with a smile that he did come in through the back door, but not through Li Menghan''s back door, but through an endless back door.


    "It''s easy to say, but you didn''t have the habit of training before. The next recruit training may be very hard for you. You really need to be mentally prepared!"


    "Yes, we''ll try our best to help you, but it''s mainly up to you!"


    "I''ll try!"


    In this way, Wang Bing stayed down, and the three roommates did not treat him as a "lower class". They helped him to clean up the details and told him about the General Administration of "601". This was much more detailed than Li Menghan''s perfunctory way.


    They came a long time earlier than Wang Bing, and they were very familiar with everything here.


    "Haoran and I have been here for three months, and now we are still training every day, and the training intensity is different every day. They will increase the training difficulty according to the training time, so it is more and more difficult to get to the back, and the training intensity is also increasing. For the simplest example, when I first came here, I ran five kilometers for training. When I warmed up, it increased the next day When it''s seven kilometers, it''s already ten kilometers on the third day. It''s just a warm-up. After the warm-up, there are all kinds of weight-bearing training, and then there are fighting skills, firearms knowledge, shooting training, swimming training, extreme cold training, extreme heat training... "


    When I went, this guy was talking endlessly. After listening to Wang Bing, he almost thought that what he heard was not recruit training, but torture.


    "What I just said is the content of a day''s training!"


    "So much training in a day?" Wang Bing is a bit silly."Yes, I don''t believe you asked them?"


    "It''s true Sun Kai and you Shuxin nodded.


    "But now we are basically used to it. We don''t feel tired after training every day. It''s like finishing a specific task. Shuxin has just been here for a month and is still trying to adapt to it!"


    "So, you really have to be mentally prepared. You can''t stop at the beginning of training!"


    After talking about it for a long time, do you want to scare people to death?


    "Then I''m dead!" Wang Bing grinned bitterly. He didn''t take part in any training seriously at all. The training content just now was speechless.


    "It''s OK. The big deal is that it''s a little harder than others. I''ll get used to it every day. But you''re only here now. I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to participate in the joint exercise next month." Sun Kai said.


    "I''m sure there''s no chance. One month is not enough? If you want to train, you have to take part in the examination, and you have to pass the examination. The key is that if you pass the examination, you have to be selected to have a chance! " The implication is that Wang Bing will never be able to turn.


    "I don''t know if there''s a chance?" You Shuxin said.


    "As long as you can pass the examination next month, you will definitely have a chance, but Wang Bing will..."


    It seems that they don''t think Wang Bing can pass the recruit assessment next month.


    "Joint exercises? What''s that? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "We don''t know what the specific contents of the joint exercises of the five sub bureaus are, but those who have become regular members of the General Administration of" 601 "say that the contents of each joint exercise are different. In a word, it is an exercise in which all the sub bureaus participate together. Only regular team members can participate in it. If recruits like us want to participate, they must pass it first Only when all the scores are up to the standard can we pass the assessment. Haoran and I have been assessed three times. Next month is the fourth time. Shuxin has been assessed once and failed! "


    Three people look at each other a smile, a bit the same is the end of the world reduced to people''s feeling.


    "So hard?"


    "It''s much harder than you think, but don''t be discouraged. If you just come here and train well, you will pass the examination one day. As for the examination next month, brother, I''ll tell you the truth, so don''t think about it!"


    Yes, Sun Kai and the three of them failed so many times. Can Wang Bing, the new "security guard", pass? No one believed it.


    "Take time to have a rest. We have to train tomorrow."


    Finish saying three people each busy each go, and Wang Bing is undoubtedly the most relaxed that person.


    "Smelly boy, why are you so low-key all of a sudden? It''s not like you Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "When did I make a high profile, master?"


    "Come on, you, I think you just want to pretend!"


    "It''s a great injustice. Now I just want to get the pill quickly, and I''ll go to find an endless tomorrow!"


    Who knows about tomorrow?

 Chapter 972

    "The new recruits training here is different from that in other places. It''s the team leaders of other branches who are responsible for training us!" Sun Kai said.


    "And why?"


    "It''s always been arranged like this. It''s said that it''s for the sake of fairness. I''m afraid that if the captain of his own team trains himself, he will practice favoritism and malpractice!"


    "In fact, it''s very good. Anyway, everyone comes here to become a regular team member. They are the same as any team leader. The key is their own efforts!"


    "Having said that, if you can follow a good tempered captain, the feeling of training will be different!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to say? Wake up, Captain Yan, we can''t get anywhere. How many people are waiting in line Zheng Haoran said with a smile.


    "I know it''s not going to work. Think about it? If one day captain Yan can train me personally, I''ll be on the top of my life. I don''t know if I''ll have the chance to follow captain Yan after I pass the examination. Don''t envy me then! " Sun Kai said with a smile.


    "You just have enough of YY!"


    "YY doesn''t break the law, hehe!"


    "Be careful, if you don''t get to the top of your life, let the Boba call you, then..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth!"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you just say that it''s the captains of other branches who are responsible for training us? Shu Xin and I are now training with the captains of the second team in the fourth Bureau, while Hao Ran is training with the captains of the third team in the first Bureau. You will have to wait until tomorrow when you go to the training ground to know which branch you will train with. There are five branches in the General Administration of "601". Each branch has four captains and four vice captains. Among these 20 captains, how many are "hehe you" There''s no one here who doesn''t know them. The two most famous are Yan Luohan, the leader of the first team in the second division Sun Kai''s mouth is full of foam.


    "Yan Luohan, nicknamed" Luoshen ", is about the same age as captain Li. He is a goddess recognized by all people. He is not only beautiful, but also has a very good character. He speaks in a very sweet voice, unlike captain Li!" Speaking is that Sun Kai deliberately lowered his voice for fear that Li Menghan might hear it.


    "Not only that, she is very kind and careful to every team member. Even for new team members like us, she speaks softly in training, unlike other team leaders who treat us as if they were enemies. Therefore, every member of Luoshen''s team is full of" happiness "and" happiness " The recruits assigned to her training are even more fortunate! "


    "There are still such people in the General Administration of 601!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "It''s no surprise that there are all kinds of people here!"


    "But can she train the recruits well? Can the recruits listen to her? " Wang Bing couldn''t help wondering.


    "It''s a big mistake for you to think so. Although Luoshen is kind and amiable, everyone is obedient to her, especially listening to her, and there''s no need for her to tell them. The recruits themselves practice very hard. If they don''t work hard, Luoshen won''t be happy, then they may be assigned to other captains for training. So, luck is assigned to Luoshen The recruits under God''s command are very active. They do their best to practice without the help of Luoshen. Some even practice by themselves after training. Don''t you think it''s cruel


    "It''s really ferocious!" Wang Bing gave a bitter smile, thinking that those guys who have been fighting for their lives probably have never seen a beautiful woman in their life?


    "In addition to Luo Shen, another famous woman is Gao Yixuan, which sounds very common. But when it comes to her nickname, it''s definitely a surprise to you. Her nickname is Boba!"


    "How could there be such a nickname?" Wang Bing laughed after listening.


    "At the beginning, I had the same reaction as you. When you see her, you will know the reason. That''s not the point. The point is that although Boba is very beautiful, the way she trains recruits is too harsh. The training intensity is much higher than that of other team leaders. Whoever follows her is unlucky. I''ve seen several recruits who are not able to resist the heavy load and train half of them I chose to quit on my own initiative


    Wow, there are all kinds of ghosts in this "601" bureau.


    "Pa!" Sun Kai patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said, "brother, I hope you are lucky tomorrow. If you are assigned to Luoshen, you can laugh. But if you are assigned to Boba, I can only tell you in advance. Good luck!"


    "Thanks for your good words, I''ve always had good luck!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Yeah, he''s always been lucky, isn''t he? Is it going to be bad this time?


    ¡­¡­


    One night is enough time for Wang Bing to understand and adapt to his life in the "601" General Administration. He talked with Sun Kai a lot and got to know them a lot. He can also deeply feel Sun Kai''s desire to become a regular member of the "601" General Administration. All these people are proud to be a regular member of the "601" General Administration. Wang Bing doesn''t think so.Wang Bing would not want to join the "601" General Administration if he didn''t just have the "handle" in an endless hands. Isn''t it good to be as happy as before? How lonely Should Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi be at night when they leave so many beautiful ladies at home and come to this place to "suffer"?


    However, it is certain that although Wang Bing was recruited by an endless, he is still just a recruit. He enjoys the same treatment as Sun Kai. He also has to accept the training and assessment of recruits. This is what an endless has said to him before.


    As for Wang Bing, what are the consequences if he fails to pass the examination?


    Who knows.


    According to Sun Kai, the recruits have six chances to pass the assessment. If they fail to pass the assessment, they will be sent back to their original place, that is, to return home.


    The assessment is conducted once a month. That is to say, if you fail the six assessments, you can only stay here for half a year at most. After half a year, no one who wants to stay in the "601" General Administration will agree.


    So they work very hard every day and work very hard, because they all want to be regular members of the "601" General Administration. But Wang Bing''s idea is just the opposite.


    "What''s my idea, master?" Wang Bing''s eyes began to turn again. Every time he did this, it showed that he had some ghost ideas in his mind.


    El; UJ version 9x first h hair {


    "do you think Ann endless and Yang Yihan are fools?" Old man Ouyang was very impolite and sarcastic.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? If it''s a big deal, I''ll take a half year vacation here! "


    "Yes, just try it!" Old man Ouyang didn''t object to Wang Bing''s "bad idea".


    Since he has to go back to his home if he fails to pass the six examinations, this is tantamount to giving Wang Bing an opportunity. He didn''t intend to stay in the "601" General Administration all the time, so his bad idea is that as long as he fails to pass the six examinations in a row, won''t he be able to leave the "601" General Administration? And there''s no reason for Ann to make trouble of him at that time, right?


    "So I want to get that pill as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 973

    "Captain Li!" Wang Bing just put on his training clothes, and Li Menghan came to their dormitory. She went straight to Wang Bing and saw Li Menghan''s expressionless face. Wang Bing laughed straight in his heart. What he said yesterday must make Li Menghan embarrassed when he was facing him, but Li Menghan had to face him again.


    "Do you all know each other? Wang Bing, from today on, you are going to accept a six-month recruit training just like Sun Kai. During the training period, you will be assessed once a month. If you pass the assessment, you can stay here and become a regular member of the "601" General Administration. If you fail to pass the six assessments, pack your bags and go away! "


    "Sun Kai, they have told me that I will perform well, Captain Li!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "Follow me to the training ground, you three, what to do!"


    "Yes


    Sun Kai and Li Menghan are very respectful, and then Wang Bing follows Li Menghan alone.


    "Do you think captain Li will pay special attention to Wang Bing?" You Shuxin said curiously.


    "Certainly, is that true?"


    "But no matter how much care, training is still necessary? Wang Bing is so weak that it is estimated that the first day of training today will be enough! "


    "I don''t know who he will be assigned to? Can''t they really be assigned to the hands of Luoshen? "


    "It''s possible that he may have had a good talk with team leader Li!"


    Yes, with the back door of Li Menghan, who can''t Wang Bing talk to?


    "Hurry up, I''ll know in a moment!"


    Recruits have a special training ground for recruits, which is different from the training ground for regular players. All recruits are trained in the special training ground. The training ground is as big as two football fields. There are runways, fake rock climbing equipment, swimming pools, suspicious simulated mountain and snowstorm areas, and all kinds of training equipment.


    From a distance, Wang Bing heard the cry from the training ground. When he entered the training ground, he was shocked by the lively scene.


    In the huge training ground, people are already sweating. There are men and women, but everyone works very hard. If there are no girls, they will be treated differently.


    "This is the training ground specially built for you recruits. For the next six months, you have to receive the most systematic, scientific and rigorous training here every day. Until you pass the assessment, all the people you see are recruits like you. Some of them have been training here for three or four months, and the longest has been training for five months But some people just came here for a short time, but because they didn''t pass the examination, they are training every day, doing the same thing repeatedly, but the amount of training is much larger than before when they first came here! "


    Then he suddenly turned to Wang Bing, "if you want to quit now, it''s still time!"


    Of course, she wants Wang Bing to quit now, because she doesn''t want Wang Bing to join in at all. Especially after hearing what Wang Bing said yesterday, she doesn''t change her attitude towards Wang Bing. On the contrary, she hates Wang Bing even more than before. She is guilty.


    "Good idea, but I quit before training, Sun Kai, they will think I''m very counsellor, so I won''t quit!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I know you''ll say that!" Li Menghan was a little disappointed. After that, he looked around. It seemed that he was looking for someone but didn''t find him. "Wait for me here!"


    After leaving Wang Bing in place, Li Menghan walked away.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing here?" Li Menghan just left, and Sun Kai and his three came.


    "Captain Li told me to wait for her here!"


    "Not yet assigned to you?"


    "Not yet!"


    At this time, someone in the training ground was secretly pointing at Wang Bing.


    "Look over there, isn''t he the man who was yesterday?" It turned out to be a few recruits in training.


    "It''s really him!"


    "Do you know him?" A recruit asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. Why are you talking so hard?"


    You don''t know, yesterday when we went back to the dormitory after training, we just heard him talking with Captain li of the first team of the third division


    "What did you say? So mysterious


    The speaker deliberately lowered his voice. "We heard him tell captain Li!"


    "Wow, isn''t it?"


    "What are you doing? We heard that with our own ears. What he said at that time was really numb. He also said that the reason why he came here was for captain Li.... "


    There are three aunts and six women every day, even in the General Administration of 601. It turns out that when Wang Bing and Li Menghan "confessed" last night, these recruits just passed by and heard the "numb" love words Wang Bing said to Li Menghan.


    "Really? Tell me And boring training, it must be that such a slightly "explosive" gossip news instantly aroused the interest of many recruits, and soon someone came to watch.How fast are rumors spreading? Just look at these men like three aunts and six women.


    "Have you heard? The recruit is here for captain Li! "


    "Last night, he told captain Li in public!"


    "Captain Li seems to have promised him!"


    "Isn''t captain Li gay? And she likes men? "


    "Wocao, do you have any wrong idea about captain Li?"


    The news that Wang Bing secretly fell in love with Li Menghan and confessed to Li Menghan spread like wildfire, and all of a sudden spread among all the recruits.


    "Shh, stop it, Captain Li is here!"


    Li Menghan just walked away for a while, and she would never think that her reputation had been destroyed by Wang Bing.


    "It''s Gao Yixuan. How did she come here with Captain Li? Is it..." Sun Kai three people looked at that with Li Menghan side by side came the short hair woman, coincidentally swallowed.


    "Gao Yixuan?" Wang Bing also saw what Sun Kai called "Boba". He didn''t know it until he saw it.


    Li Menghan stands with her, just like a child who has not yet developed.


    There is no doubt that anyone who sees Gao Yixuan can''t help but see her "characteristics" first.


    "Is she Gao Yixuan?" Wang Bing asked Sun Kai next to him.


    "Yes, now you know why people call her" Boba " Sun Kai laughs.


    "But didn''t you come in through the back door with Captain Li?"


    Sun Kai, of course, they don''t understand.


    "We''ll leave first. Take care of yourself!" Before Li Menghan came over, Sun Kai and his three men went to training separately. Before they left, they all showed deep sympathy for Wang Bing.


    But Wang Bing laughs. Li Menghan clearly wants to take revenge for himself. Just look at the way "Boba" walks. Is it revenge for himself or welfare for Lao Wang?

 Chapter 974

    "Captain Gao, that''s him!" Li Menghan brings "Boba" Gao Yixuan to Wang Bing. The name of "Boba" really deserves its reputation. It''s even more "shocking" when you look closer. This person''s character must be similar to that of Li Menghan, because from the first time Wang Bing saw her, she was straight faced. According to Sun Kai, Gao Yixuan is an extremely strict master under his opponent and is absolutely not allowed to do it If you do something wrong, you will be scolded or punished. SM, wax dripping, whipping, feather scratching, etc None at all.


    Yes, they are just strict, not psychopathic. The so-called corporal punishment is that once her subordinates make mistakes, she will punish them with terrible training. Therefore, the reason why "Boba" is famous here is mainly because of her popular style, apart from her body proportion which is not like normal "human".


    "All right, leave it to me!" Gao Yixuan took a cold look at Wang Bing, "the foundation looks pretty good!"


    After all, what tongue do you lick?


    "Wang Bing, this is the senior leader of the first team of 501 Bureau. She will guide you in the next month''s training!"


    "Why didn''t you guide me, Captain Li?" Wang bingchong and Li Menghan smile meaningfully.


    "Why do you talk so much? Come with me at once


    After leaving a very domineering sentence, "Boba" took Wang Bing away.


    "Wang Bing!" Before leaving, Li Menghan stopped him, "good luck to you!"


    Li Menghan turned and left. Er Wangbing was taken to the runway by "Boba".


    "No matter what you used to do outside, you are a newcomer here. You can do whatever I ask you to do. There is no objection. Now start your first training, run ten laps around this track for me first!"


    "Ten laps? So much? "


    "No? Then run 15 laps! "


    "I can''t run, Captain Gao!"


    "Twenty laps!"


    "Stop, I''ll run!" Wang Bing even rolled his eyes. This "Boba" is as unselfish as Sun Kai said. It''s not like a person.


    "15 laps, run fast, you don''t want to have lunch until you finish running in two hours!"


    "No? Why don''t you have dinner? "


    "Any comments? If you have any opinions, you can go to the director and sue me, as long as you dare! " "Boba" is just a posture of ignoring Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing laughs bitterly. No wonder Sun Kai says that if they are assigned to "Boba", they will die. Now Wang Bing has seen that this big breasted woman is unreasonable.


    "No more words? If you have nothing to say, run


    It''s not good to fight with this big breasted woman, so Wang Bing ran around the track.


    The track is 400 meters in one lap, and six kilometers in 15 laps. If you don''t run often, let alone six kilometers, you can run one kilometer at a time.


    Wang Bing hasn''t practiced running before. Can he carry it?


    Only Wang Bing knows whether he can resist or not. Anyway, it took him three minutes in the first lap. At this time, there are other recruits running on the track. Compared with other recruits, Wang Bing''s speed is basically tortoise climbing.


    "Are you a tortoise? Three minutes in a lap? Run fast for me The "bullys" have different opinions.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He ran another lap feebly. As a result, he ran for another three minutes in the second lap. After two laps, he seemed to be out of breath and exhausted.


    "It''s only two laps. That''s what you do?" "Boba" looks at this posture, not only does not have the words in the half tone drum, on the contrary, the curse is even worse.


    "I can''t run, Captain Gao!" Wang Bing is out of breath.


    "If you can''t run, you have to run for me. If you don''t finish running in two hours, you don''t even want to eat dinner. Keep running!"


    So, under the supervision of "Boba", Wang Bing started a "long" run. The recruits behind him surpassed him one by one, and he really looked like a dead fish.


    "Poor recruit!"


    "Did he offend Boba?"


    "No? Isn''t he the guy who told captain Li yesterday? "


    "It seems that Captain Li assigned him to Boba. Do you think it''s captain Li''s test for him?"


    "It''s really possible for you to say that!"


    "But doesn''t captain Li have a boyfriend? Love triangle


    "You mean captain Lee and captain ANN of the first division? It''s said that they have a love affair, but that''s just a legend. Is it true that no one knows whether Gao is good or not? It''s just a rumor! "


    "If captain Li and captain an are real, it will be fun. This recruit will be badly repaired by Captain an, right? Captain an is one of the "four generals" in our bureau


    Wang Bing''s six kilometer "Long March" is still going on. Wang Bing has been running for more than an hour. In the end, he feels that he will "rush to the street" at any time, but he has "persisted" miraculously.Finally, when he crossed the finish line, he fell directly in front of Boba.


    "I''m so tired!" He fell to the ground and gasped as if he would be out of breath at any time.


    "You have such poor physical fitness that you don''t understand how you were recruited? Get up at once "Boba" said in a cold voice. He didn''t move at all. What''s the meaning of "cherishing fragrance and jade".


    "Give me a rest, Captain Gao!"


    "It''s not time for you to rest. You have to run like this every day in the future, and I will slowly increase the distance according to the change of your physical strength. The time will not change, and each time must be completed within two hours. You''d better have the consciousness of death!"


    "I want to die now!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s too early to die now. Get up and do the second training, the 50 meter round-trip frog jump. It''s one time. It''s 50 times in two hours. Even if the training task in the morning is over, you can''t eat until you finish it!"


    This woman is really a psychopath. She has just run six kilometers and is about to leap frog for such a long distance. Who can stand it?


    In the distance, Sun Kai and you Shuxin are mourning for Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing is so pitiful. As soon as he comes, he is assigned to" Boba ". It seems that it''s a problem for him to get out of bed tomorrow. After training, let''s go and help him, so that he won''t faint!"


    "Is the amount of training assigned to him by Boba too much? It''s bigger than ordinary recruits. Didn''t captain Li take special care of it? " Zheng Hao Ran doubts to ask a way.


    "Haven''t you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "About captain Li and Wang Bing, it turns out that Wang Bing was secretly in love with Captain Li, and he confessed to captain Li yesterday!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Who''s talking nonsense? The news has spread among the recruits. No wonder captain Li will open a "back door" for Wang Bing. Their relationship is really not simple! "


    "In this case, Captain Li should pay special attention to Wang Bing. Why did he assign Wang Bing to" Boba "


    "I heard that this is a test given by Captain Li to Wang Bing. I think she wants to test Wang Bing''s sincerity!"


    Rumors are so terrible. What''s more terrible is that the indistinct relationship between Wang Bing and Li Menghan also spread to an Chenhao, who is also training new recruits in the training ground.


    At this time, an Chenhao was looking at Wang Bing from a distance, and his face was particularly gloomy.


    Wang Bing and his girlfriend''s things are fried in the recruits, an Chenhao want to know is difficult.


    Suddenly ran out a recruit to his green hat son wear, an Chenhao can not express it?


    "I really can''t jump, Captain Gao!"


    "It seems that I can''t do without giving you some stimulation!" "Boba" said.


    Exciting? How exciting is it?

 Chapter 975

    What stimulation does Gao Yixuan want to give himself?


    Wang Bing is waiting to see, Gao Yixuan suddenly said: "from just now on, you have been staring at me, right?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Don''t deny that a woman is beautiful, or that a woman is beautiful!"


    I''ll go. As a woman, do you really understand men so well?


    Who made you so big? It''s hard for Lao Wang not to notice the difference between you and other women.


    "Do you think I''m big?"


    How can Lao Wang answer this question?


    To say yes is to say no, and to say no is to lie with your eyes open.


    "I..."


    "Don''t deny it, just look at you


    Why do you ask me if you know everything?


    Wang Bing was quite speechless.


    "You look like you''ve never seen a woman in your life. Listen to me. Today is just one month away from next month''s assessment. If you can pass next month''s assessment, I''ll let you touch it!"


    Lao Wang almost thought he heard wrong.


    Touch it? Where are you feeling?


    It can''t be


    Wang Bing''s eyes fell uncontrollably on the wave of "Boba", and his heart began to fantasize about the feeling of touching.


    Gao Yixuan is a big joke.


    How can this woman be so open?


    Wang Bing was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    His reaction is Gao Yixuan panoramic, "as expected is a lecherous guy!"


    "Are you excited? But you look like a weak chicken. I don''t think you will be able to pass the examination in a few more years, let alone a month later! " Her eyes were full of disdain for Wang Bing.


    There are many recruits, but she is still a weak recruit like Wang Bing. Then, in the sympathetic eyes of other recruits, Wang Bing started his "performance". It took nearly two hours to complete the frog leaping training, and finally she couldn''t stand up directly.


    "I finished two trainings in one morning. You are the worst recruit I have ever seen. I don''t think you need to take part in the afternoon training. Go home and drink milk quickly!" Gao Yixuan is very impolite.


    "Dig a slot, can you bear it when the big breasted woman says so?" Old man Ouyang couldn''t see it any more. He was the only one in the world who knew that Wang Bing was deliberately pretending to be a weak chicken.


    "Whatever she says, I don''t want to see her!" But Wang Bing didn''t care.


    After sneering at Wang Bing and Yifan, Gao Yixuan directly turns around and leaves. At this time, the morning training is almost over. The recruits disperse in droves. It''s time to eat and have a rest. Sun Kai and you Shuxin rush over.


    "Are you all right, Wang Bing?" Then the three men helped Wang Bing up.


    "Nothing!"


    "You can''t even stand up and say it''s ok? Don''t try to be brave. We''ve seen what happened just now. Boba is like that. She''s a nightmare for recruits. No recruits want to be trained by her! " Sun Kai said.


    "Your luck is too bad, isn''t it? She made it clear that she was deliberately making trouble for you, but everyone said that you came in because of Captain Li''s business, isn''t it true? Tell me


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s been around all morning, really?"


    Wang Bing laughs bitterly. At that time, a few jokes about Li Menghan were unexpectedly spread, which is embarrassing.


    "Don''t ask either of you. How can Wang Bing answer you now? Take him to rest quickly. There''s still training in the afternoon! "


    "Right, right, right, take a rest. I don''t know how to torture you in the afternoon. Brother, you must take care of your life. Our spirit is with you!"


    "I hope I can get out of here alive!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    With the help of Sun Kai, they left very "weakly". But they didn''t take two steps. Suddenly someone blocked their way. It turned out to be an Chenhao, Li Menghan''s real boyfriend.


    \"


    Li Menghan is a" high cold "type beauty. Such a woman is destined to be difficult to get along with. At the beginning, an Chenhao didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he fell in love with her and successfully caught her.


    But Li Menghan''s character is really introverted. Although she promised to be an Chenhao''s girlfriend, she doesn''t want to disclose her relationship with an Chenhao in the "601" General Administration. Maybe she has her own consideration, so now no one in the "601" general administration knows what her relationship with an Chenhao is. Only occasionally, some people see them alone, watching movies or drinking coffee Coffee and so on. Over time, there have been rumors like this and that.

 Chapter 976

    An Chenhao stood in front of Wang Bing and Sun Kai with a cold face. Did he come to settle accounts with Wang Bing?


    "Well!" An Chenhao looked at Wang Bing and asked, "is he the new recruit?"


    "Yes, Captain Ann!"


    Sun Kai and you Shuxin are all inexplicably nervous. Wang Bing doesn''t know an Chenhao. Sun Kai and they know each other. Now everyone is telling about Wang Bing and Li Menghan. An Chenhao must have known for a long time. An Chenhao is one of the "four great generals" and is recognized as the best fighter in the "601" General Administration. If he makes trouble for Wang Bing, Sun Kai and they can''t save Wang Soldiers.


    "Go to dinner!"


    However, an Chenhao unexpectedly did not embarrass Wang Bing, and then left.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous. Give me a fright!" All three of them were relieved.


    "Who is that man? Why are you so afraid of him? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Who is afraid of him? We are worried about you! " Sun Kai three people wry smile.


    "Worried about me?"


    "That person''s name is an Chenhao. Is that Yan Luohan who is called Luoshen really so charming?


    Can it be as beautiful as Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi and Su Yun?


    Wang Bing has seen many beauties, but he is really not interested in beauties. At least he is not as easy to be obsessed with flowers as Sun Kai.


    "Who doesn''t want to be assigned to the Luoshen team?"


    "If you do this again, I''ll throw up!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Elder brother, you don''t understand. You haven''t seen Luoshen, and you don''t know who is in Luoshen''s team, otherwise you will be the same as us!" Sun Kai laughed indescribably and a little obscene. Then he took Wang Bing''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "all the girls in the team of Luoshen are girls, no one is a man!"


    "All girls?"


    "Yes, the team of Luoshen is the most special one in the General Administration of 601. It''s all made up of girls, and all of them are beauties!"


    I''ll go. That''s why they want to join Luoshen team so much!


    "Did you choose which team to assign to?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "How can it be? The team members who pass the assessment are selected by the team leaders through negotiation. That is to say, if you pass the assessment, which team leader chooses you, you can go to their team! "


    "What if several captains picked you at the same time?"


    "It seems that never happened? Generally speaking, once selected by a team leader, the other team leaders will not fight. Therefore, although we are staying in the first team of the third inning, when we pass the assessment in the future, we may not be members of the third inning, we may go to other innings! "


    "What does it have to do with me after all this talk?"


    "You don''t know the relationship between captain Lee and captain Ann!"


    "What''s the relationship between captain Li and captain Ann?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "It''s said that they are in love. I just heard about it. I don''t know if it''s true. Because someone had seen captain Li and captain an dating before, Captain an suddenly appeared just now. I thought he was coming to settle accounts with you!"


    Is the appearance of an Chenhao just a coincidence, or is he intentional? Only he knows.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the training of new recruits continued.


    "Do you think that recruit in the morning will come in the afternoon?"


    "I bet fifty cents that he can''t come. In the morning, he was almost crippled by" Boba ". I guess he can''t even stand up now?"


    Wang Bing is definitely the first recruit to bring so many topics on his first day here.


    Just after that, Wang Bing appeared in the training ground again.


    "He''s really here!" His appearance makes many people who want to see a good play have more topics to talk about after dinner.


    "It''s good that I can still come. The speed of recovery is better than I thought. Now that I''m here, the afternoon training will start immediately. First, six kilometers cross-country, then five kilometers swimming, then skydiving, and then firearms knowledge..."


    The afternoon training started at two o''clock and ended at six o''clock in the evening. In just four hours, Boba arranged seven training programs for Wang Bing. This is the rhythm of killing Lao Wang alive.


    Then Wang Bing, as always, was a "weak chicken". He climbed over the key points in the six kilometer cross-country. In the middle of the five kilometer swim, his leg cramped. When he was skydiving, he didn''t dare to jump for a long time. In the end, Boba forced him to throw him down


    "I can''t bear to pretend that I''m so forced as you are!" Old man Ouyang couldn''t stand to see it, but Wang Bing had a good time.


    In this way, at the end of one day''s training, Wang Bing left the training ground like a "dead dog" under the annotation of others, and everyone looked at him with pity and sympathy.


    "What a pity for the recruit!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a weak recruit!"Without any food, Wang Bing went back to his dorm. At this time, in the office of director 301, an Wuwu immediately reviewed Wang Bing''s first day training results.


    After each recruits start training, they will record the results of each item in each training in the system, which can clearly and intuitively see the level of recruits, so as to make a more reasonable training plan.


    "This..." But an endless see Wang Bing''s training results, but on the spot.

 Chapter 977

    Ann endless has reason to be astonished. Lin Yihan strongly recommends Wang Bing to join in. Lin Yihan is the chief instructor of 601. He highly praises Wang Bing. To tell you the truth, Ann endless still looks forward to Wang Bing. After all, Wang Bing is a man who can draw with Lin Yihan.


    But this report card is not equal to the man who can draw with Lin Yihan. In the morning, he failed in two physical training: long-distance running and frog leaping. Gao Yixuan, who is in charge of training Wang Bing, only gave Wang Bing 30 points, which is very early from the passing line of 60. So is the skill training in the next afternoon. All of them are far away from the passing line, and some of them have good scores Even poor ten.


    An endless open this report card, but with full expectations, but see the results of that moment, my heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horse began to gallop.


    Is this the person whom Lin Yihan highly praised?


    Is this the one who tied with Lin Yihan?


    Nima, are you kidding me or are you kidding me?


    An endless face, looking at Wang Bing''s report card for a long time, can''t say a word, because it''s different from what he thought.


    "The result is worse than that of any newcomer in the past..." An endless thought, "does he want to..."


    An endless seems to think of something, called Li Menghan, "Menghan, I have something to tell you..."


    What did Ann endless tell Li Menghan?


    "Wang Bing, are you ok? I know you''re too tired to eat. We''ve brought your meal back. Eat while it''s hot


    Sun Kai and you Shuxin are really speechless. Wang Bing went back to his dormitory directly after he came out of the training ground because he couldn''t stand the way other people looked at him like a monkey. But Sun Kai thought he was tired.


    "He''s really a good brother!"


    "You are so tired on the first day, and you will have to take a rest after eating."


    In the next two days, Wang Bing was doing the same thing repeatedly, training his physical fitness and getting familiar with various kinds of guns. The amount of training every day was increasing. The only thing that remained unchanged was that Wang Bing''s performance was particularly "stable". After training every day, Gao Yixuan gave him a score of around 30. After a few days, Wang Bing never passed a single item.


    However, the topic about Wang Bing and Li Menghan has not stopped. On the contrary, it has become more and more intense. It is rumored that Wang Bing is still insisting on his achievements because he wants to prove it to Li Menghan.


    So Wang Bing lay on the gun again and again for no reason.


    Wang Bing doesn''t care about these gossips. What''s the point of pretending to be a rookie every day and being looked down upon? As long as you can get the pills.


    But in a few days, except for training every day, Wang Bing never saw Ann again.


    Didn''t see Ann endless come to the training ground, didn''t he promise to give himself pills? Don''t you believe what you say?


    If he doesn''t get the pills one day, Wang Bing is not at ease in his heart. How about being so tired every day?


    So, after that day''s training, Wang Bing found Li Menghan in the training ground.


    "Captain Li, I have something to tell you!"


    "Look, the recruit is talking to captain Li. Guess what they are talking about?"


    "Look at his excited look, maybe he is confessing to captain Li again? After all, he has been devastated by the "Boba" for so many days, and his perseverance is quite touching! "


    "Do you think captain Li will accept his love this time?"


    #(c) starting 8


    with the "foreshadowing" of a few days ago, Wang Bing''s talk with Li Menghan immediately turned into a powerful gossip news, and everyone started their imagination and began to supplement the plot and development.


    As everyone knows, Li Menghan''s real boyfriend, an Chenhao, one of the "four generals", was also at the scene and witnessed the scene with his own eyes.


    He looked at Wang Bing and Li Menghan blatantly "flirting" there with no expression. If they were in a deserted place, what would you think?


    Wang Bing is really excited, but his excitement is not because of "flirting" with Li Menghan, but because of an endless.


    "What? On a business trip? " Recruits are not allowed to walk around the base at will, so it''s very difficult for Wang Bing to find an endless on his own. There are soldiers all over the place, and it''s suicidal to rush. So Wang Bing actually wants Li Menghan to take him to find an endless, but Li Menghan tells him that an endless is out of business.


    "Yes


    Wang Bing was not happy when he heard that the bird was on a business trip.


    Promised to give their own pills did not come to run on a business trip, which is not cheating?


    "And when will he be back?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The security bureau is going abroad this time. It will take about four weeks to come back."


    "Four weeks? Is there any mistake? " Can Wang Bing not be excited when he listens to an endless walk for such a long time?


    Bring him in, and then let Wang Bing find no one in a twinkling of an eye. Who will Wang Bing''s pills go to? This is not the same as what was agreed at the beginning."Why are you so excited? What can I do for you? We''ll wait for the Security Bureau to come back when we have something to do! " Li Menghan has a cold face.


    How painful is it for Wang Bingbai to wait for a month?


    "I want to talk to him on the phone!" Wang Bing said.


    "Where are you when you are the" 601 "General Administration? Is it what you want, Wang Bing? Even if you are just a recruit, you have to abide by the discipline here. Even if he is in the bureau now, you have to apply if you want to see him! "


    After hearing this, Wang Bing only thought of swearing.


    "I just want to talk to him on the phone..."


    "It''s no good talking on the phone. I told you that the security bureau is going abroad on business. We dare not disturb him. No matter how important you are, you have to wait for the Security Bureau to come back!"


    It seems that Wang Bing didn''t expect to see an endless. He wanted to get the pills with an endless today. Who knows that guy went abroad on a business trip without saying a word, and it was four weeks after he left.


    "The Security Bureau has told me before leaving. Let me tell you to train well. So, before the security bureau comes back, you should train well. I believe captain Gao will do his best to train you. For the rest, we will wait for Director an to come back!"


    With that, Li Menghan turned and left without saying a word of nonsense to Wang bingduo.


    Looking at Li Menghan''s back, Wang Bing was angry and disappointed.


    "I told you that Ann is not a fool, is it all right now? I''ve been put up by that old boy, ha ha ha Old man Ouyang even began to fall into the well at this time.


    "You see, the recruits look depressed. They are probably rejected by Captain Li again!"


    "What a poor man!"


    At the same time, in the office of the director of the "301" sub Bureau, an Wanwu is showing Wang Bing''s reaction through the display screen.


    Isn''t he on a business trip?


    What the hell?


    Where are so many ghosts in this world?


    Ann never went on a business trip at all. He deliberately avoided Wang Bing.

 Chapter 978

    Why does an endless want Li Menghan to lie to Wang Bing?


    The reason is very simple, because of Wang Bing''s training results.


    "That''s too cunning, isn''t it?"


    $V


    "does he think I can''t do anything with him?" Ann smiles like a schemer.


    Just then, Li Menghan came to the door with Wang Bing.

 Chapter 979

    "Menghan is bringing him here!" Ann said.


    "He can''t do this. I''ll have to talk to him when I see him later." Lin Yihan said.


    "No, I''ll tell him later, Mr. Lin, you can just watch. He still has something in my hand."


    Rcc4 =


    "Dong Dong!" As soon as he finished, Li Menghan knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    After entering the door, Wang Bing was very excited to see an endless scene he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Director an, you are back!"


    An endless wave interrupted Wang Bing''s words, motioned Li Menghan to go out and then said to Wang Bing: "you want me?"


    "You don''t keep your word!"


    An endless smell speech a smile, counter ask a way: "how come this speech?"


    "A month ago you said you would give me that pill. Now? Where is the pill? " Wang Bing is not polite either. As soon as he comes up, he comes straight to the point.


    "I didn''t forget what you said about pills, but I want to ask you a question before I go there!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ann pointed to the front screen, which immediately showed Wang Bing''s daily training in the past month.


    "This is your training result every day in the past month. You have practiced for a month, but your result has not improved at all. How do you explain?"


    "I haven''t participated in this kind of training before, and it''s so difficult to train. It''s hard for me to get through it!" Wang Bing had already figured out the answer in his heart. His achievements were not even comparable to those of ordinary recruits. At the beginning, Lin Yihan blew him to heaven. It''s strange that he had no doubt about his achievements.


    "Is it?" An endless noncommittal smile, asked: "other recruits have never participated in such training before, but their performance is not as bad as you, you know, before, Lin strongly recommended you in front of me!"


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There''s one thing I forgot to tell you. You promised to join our" 601 "General Administration before. If you can''t pass the examination, the things I promised you before won''t count, including the pill!"


    Wang Bing a listen to this words immediately silly eyes, "you turn back, before you don''t say so with me!"


    "I didn''t expect that your training performance would be so bad before. You can''t pass the examination at all. You can''t even pass the examination. You can''t even compare with the general recruits. What''s the use of recruiting you into our" 601 "General Administration? I might as well recruit others. As for the pill, I can also give it to others. Why give it to you? It''s not good for me to give it to you! "


    After listening to the gas explosion, Wang Bing was caught off guard by this guy.


    I really want to strangle an Wuwu right now. It''s very irritating.


    But the pill is in his hand. What else can Wang Bing do? Or do you want to take an endless hostage and force the people of the "601" General Administration to hand over the pills?


    That''s tantamount to being the enemy of the whole "601" General Administration. Does Wang Bing want to mix with "Huaxia state" in the future?


    So that''s not realistic.


    "So if you want that pill, you can''t do that. At least you have to pass the examination and become a regular member of the General Administration of 601. Then I will give you that pill. Otherwise, you can train slowly in the recruit training camp."


    Ann endless has already seen through Wang Bing''s ghost mind. Anyway, the elixir is in his hand. As long as he threatens Wang Bing with this, Wang Bing must be led by his nose.


    The subtext of an endless heart is, Wang Bing, don''t you want to pretend? Then you keep loading. When you have enough, you can ask me for pills.


    "It seems that your trick has already been seen through by this old boy, ha ha ha!" Old man Ouyang sneered impolitely.


    Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be as pale as death. Ann endless has already said that. What else can Wang Bing say?


    "So I have to pass the examination?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "That''s right!" An endless affirmative nod, completely is a pair of Wang Bing to eat dead appearance.


    "Little brother Wang Bing, I know your strength best. Don''t do that again?" Lin Yi laughs bitterly.


    Wang Bing looked at an endless, asked: "as long as I pass the examination, you will give me the pills?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, it''s a deal. Whoever says it doesn''t count is the grandson!"


    "Well, don''t let Mr. Lin down any more. Opportunities don''t always come. Sometimes if you lose, you will have nothing!"


    This sentence sounds like a threat to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He just turned around and left. He had already said that. What else can he say?


    Anyway, tomorrow is the assessment day once a month, isn''t it? As long as Wang Bing passes the examination tomorrow, can an endless be a dishonest villain again? Then the director of "301" Branch Bureau will definitely be scolded to death by Wang Bing."Director an, what is the pill you have been talking about?" Lin Yihan asked curiously.


    "I only knew about the pill after hearing from the old medicine. It seems that it is a kind of medicine made by a special method. It has the function of healing and enhancing strength. I found one when I went to find Wang Bing. I brought it back and gave it to the old medicine. Recently, he has been tossing the pill all the time, and he is almost possessed by the devil!"


    "In the hands of old medicine? What interests him must not be ordinary! "


    "He said that the drug property of that thing is far beyond imagination. Once it can be studied and understood, the effect of" t "reagent will be greatly improved!"


    "Really? That would be great Lin Yihan was very happy. "This is really great news, but you promised Wang Bing to give him the pill. But the pill is so important, will Professor Liu hand it in? It seems that no one has ever been able to take what he likes from his hand


    "Yes, in fact, I''ve been looking for him before, and he refused to give me that pill Ann smiles bitterly.


    "You said to Wang Bing just now..." Lin Yihan was speechless for a while. Since an wuwudu had gone to find Liu Yaokun, he didn''t get the pill at last, but just now he promised Wang Bing that he would give it to him. Isn''t that self contradictory?


    "I can''t help it. He''s clever in front of me, so I''ll take advantage of it!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yihan shook his head and grinned bitterly, "if he passes the examination, I see how you can explain to him!"


    "I''m good at delaying every day. In order not to be entangled by him, I deliberately let Meng Han lie to him and tell him that I''m going abroad on business for a month, otherwise he can endure it till now?" Ann said with a smile.


    "The old man admires you very much, but after all, tomorrow is the assessment day once a month. Will Wang Bing take part in the assessment tomorrow?"


    There will be a good play tomorrow!

 Chapter 980

    Wang Bing, who came back to the dormitory, was indignant. If he had known that the old man didn''t keep his word, Wang Bing would not have had to pretend to be a weak chicken for a month.


    "Someone can cure you. I think it''s good. Ha ha!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "When I pass the examination tomorrow, I''ll ask him for the pills right away!"


    "I''m afraid that old man will stand you up again!"


    "He just promised me in front of President Lin!"


    "OK, you can come on tomorrow, but you can see your big and square outfit, almost didn''t suffocate me!"


    This month, Wang Bing pretended to be a weak chicken every day in order to muddle through. Old man Ouyang couldn''t see it any more. It was like Superman only wore a cape and didn''t wear the red panties outside, which obviously lowered the force. But now Wang Bing had to do it. He had to pass the examination, so he couldn''t hide it any more.


    What is the content of tomorrow''s assessment? Wang Bing didn''t know.


    "Bah, bah, bah, when I didn''t say that!"


    "There are only a few captains. The more they fight, the more they take advantage of them?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Then you are wrong. All the captains are not human beings. They have unlimited physical strength. They are tired after one day''s examination. I suspect they are drug addicts!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be in big trouble if you''re heard!"


    "Just kidding!"


    "Well, we''re going to have an examination. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look!"


    Wang Bing originally came to take part in the examination today. Do you think he came to make soy sauce?


    So he followed Sun Kai to watch the fun.


    When assessing, as long as you feel that you have the strength to assess, you can apply for assessment with the person who trains you.


    As Sun Kai said just now, the assessment content is divided into three items. The first two items are randomly generated. They may be long-distance running within a specified time to test their physical fitness, cross-country running or shooting. In fact, there are only a few items back and forth. Whether they want to test their physical fitness or their skills depends on their usual training Seriously and assiduously, the first two examinations can pass smoothly.


    The difficulty lies in the last contest.


    People like Wang Bing, who have not made any progress after a month''s training, immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "You see, Wang Bing is here too!"


    Because of his "affair" with Li Menghan and his training results, "Wang Bing''s name has long been spread among recruits.


    "Isn''t he here to take part in the examination?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be kidding, the average score of training is 30? Is that funny? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Bing''s appearance in other people''s eyes is a joke, no one thinks that a person with rotten training results has the courage to participate in the examination.


    There was constant disdain in his eyes and all kinds of gossip in his ears. Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    Lao Wang, please start pretending No, please start your show.

 Chapter 981

    Sun Kai and you Shuxin have already started the examination. After Wang Bing has made clear the rules of the examination, he has also found Gao Yixuan.


    "Captain Gao, I want to apply for the examination!"


    When Wang Bing said this, Gao Yixuan almost thought that he had heard wrong. Generally speaking, those whose training scores did not exceed 80 did not dare to take part in the assessment, but the average score of Wang Bing''s training was only 30. Do you want to take part in the assessment or humiliate yourself?


    After hearing this, Gao Yixuan changed his face, lowered his voice and said, "you can''t wait to touch me?"


    I''ll go. The devil wants to touch you? I''m just here for the test, OK? I feel like a beast when you say that.


    "Sure enough, men just can''t stand such temptation!" Gao Yixuan sneered, "but it''s too early for you to touch me. When will your training average score be more than 80 points?"


    With that, she wanted to leave, but was stopped by Wang Bing.


    "I want to apply for the examination!"


    Gaoyixuan a Leng, see Wang Bing incredibly also a face serious appearance, suddenly angry, "I warn you not to fool around!"


    "I''m not kidding, I''m serious!" Wang Bing said.


    After hearing this, Gao Yixuan''s face became more gloomy. "Didn''t you have any milk when you were a child? Do you want to lose face in front of so many people in order to touch me? "


    "I just want to take part in the examination, I don''t think about anything else!" Wang Bing''s face is full of embarrassment. It seems that he can''t get rid of the thing that he wants to touch "Boba".


    "Don''t deny it. Don''t I know what you men think? OK, you have to take part in the examination, don''t you? I accept your application. When you have finished the examination, you will know what self humiliation is


    Then he named Wang Bing, who happened to be the last recruit under Gao Yixuan to take part in the examination.


    The assessment will end in one day. There is a limited time for each item. For example, long-distance running, the shorter the time, the higher the score. For example, shooting, the more targets in the shorter time, the higher the accuracy, and the higher the score. Therefore, no matter which assessment, as long as the performance is superior enough, it will arouse the attention of each bureau director or team leader be careful.


    Once the attention of the director or team leader is attracted, it means that he has the opportunity to assign to that branch.


    "Next, Xu Zhi!"


    "Next, Qin song!"


    The huge display screen is hung high in the center of the training ground, which will immediately show the assessment results and ranking of each recruit in each project.


    Recruits continue to go up for assessment. Many recruits in the same project will be assessed at the same time. Wang Bing is waiting patiently. Sun Kai and you Shuxin have not finished their assessment yet.


    An hour later, there are new team members who have passed the examination and are elated, while some team members who have failed to pass the examination can hardly hide their disappointment. All kinds of emotions are mixed in.


    "Next, Wang Bing!"


    Finally, it''s Wang Bing''s turn.


    "Who? Wang Bing


    "That Wang Bing?"


    "He even took part in today''s assessment?"


    "Isn''t he here to make soy sauce?"


    Yes, when Wang Bing''s name appeared on the screen, the whole audience exploded.


    What a ridiculous scene that a rookie with an average training score of 30 also signed up for the examination?


    All of them looked at Wang Bing coming in from outside the crowd. There was no doubt that they were waiting to see Wang Bing''s joke.


    "He also took part in the examination?" With the same question is Li Menghan and an Chenhao.


    At the same time, Lin Yihan and an Wanwu watch the whole process of Wang Bing''s assessment through the screen in an Wanwu''s office.


    "Mr. Lin, how many points do you think Wang Bing can get in this assessment?"


    "Over two hundred and seven!" Lin Yihan said.


    "It means that on average, every project must get 90 points, which is a very high score. At the beginning, the highest score of Menghan was about this score?" Ann said with a smile.


    "If I remember correctly, the highest score should be Chen Hao. At that time, his total score was 285!"


    An Chenhao, one of the "four great generals", is also the one with the highest assessment score ever recorded. Up to now, the 285 score has never been broken. The scores of the other three, Yan Luohan, Lang Mingyang and Gao Yixuan, are also very high. They are not much worse than an Chenhao. Of course, we always remember the one with the highest score.


    "Listen to Mr. Lin, I''m looking forward to his performance for a while."


    A person''s assessment, however, affects the attention and eyeballs of countless people. At this time, Wang Bing is like a star in the spotlight. His every move is concerned by others, but in view of his previous rotten performance, in addition to Lin Yihan''s hope for him, others simply want to wait to see his jokes.


    Can you expect a person who only has an average of 30 points after a month''s training to play supernormal in the assessment? Unless a miracle happens."He really wants to take part in the examination. How many points can he get later? I''ll bet you fifty cents that his total score won''t exceed one hundred and two! "


    "I''ll bet one dollar, not more than one hundred and one!"


    "Then I''ll bet $1.5 not more than 100!"


    "Ha ha ha, do you hear me, smelly boy? Everyone is making fun of you!" Old man Ouyang couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Don''t they just want to see my jokes?" Wang Bing noncommittal smile, no one found that his eyes have become different from before, "that pill I will get!"


    Then he ignored the public''s advice and went straight to the assessment officials.


    The assessment officer glanced at him and asked, "are you sure you really want to take part in the assessment? I think you''d better train for another two months. The assessment is no joke! "


    Look, even the officials in charge of the assessment are so dismissive of Wang Bing. There''s no way. Who made Wang Bing''s previous performance so bad?


    "No!"


    "Well, it''s up to you. Now choose your first two tests and press the button over there!"


    According to the instructions of the assessment officials, Wang Bing pressed the button, and the top screen immediately randomly selected the first two assessment contents for Wang Bing. The first one was indoor 10 km cross-country running, and the second one was shooting!


    Wang Bing has trained in both events before, but his achievements are not worth mentioning.


    "Now start the first assessment, indoor 10km cross-country running, the location is your usual cross-country training site, we have a special person to record your distance and time, 80 minutes to complete the whole run is passed, 60 minutes to complete 80 minutes, 40 minutes to complete 90 minutes, half an hour to complete the full score, you understand?"


    "I see. Can we start?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Whoosh!" Just after that, Wang Bing can''t wait to start his first assessment.


    "The difficulty of the examination is bigger than the usual training. Do you think he will faint in the middle of the race?"


    "Maybe, ha ha ha!"


    There are so many laughs behind them, and these laughs will soon become a cry of surprise, because they will immediately know what it means to be a blockbuster!


    The latest section of H new R "chapter" + #, m


    above

 Chapter 982

    Everyone who paid attention to Wang Bing felt that his face was slapped.


    "How could he..." Gao Yixuan, the "Boba", swallows his saliva. He has a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    "He..." An Chenhao and Li Menghan were also surprised by Wang Bing''s unprecedented achievements, and they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the office, the smoke in Ann''s hand fell to the ground with excitement, "two Twenty two minutes


    Lin Yihan was so excited that he couldn''t sit still. "I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    "Is that too fast? I thought it would be good if he could run in 60 minutes. He actually... "


    Words seem to have been insufficient to describe Ann endless shock at this time.


    "It''s a good force. Keep up Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be forced. Why do I have to be forced to be forced? I''m so tired!" Wang Bing was so shameless that he went straight to the official in charge of the assessment and said, "is that ok?"


    "But Yes, but you''ve run eleven kilometers! " The official''s words made everyone look at the screen again, and they realized that Wang Bing not only had a short time, but also had run one kilometer more than others.


    "An extra mile? I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. The extra kilometer will be regarded as an extra gift! " Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "Thank you Thank you What the hell is the official''s inexplicable thanks? "Then you can have a rest and do the second assessment."


    "Don''t rest, start now!"


    "No rest?"


    "No, finish the exam earlier. I have something else to do!"


    Did no one find that Wang Bing was not red and breathless when he ran 11 kilometers?

 Chapter 983

    Although Wang Bing has injuries in his body and no energy in his body, don''t forget that he is also a person who has reached the "Three Yang" realm. Every time he improves his realm, his body will undergo a process of transformation, and his skills will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, Wang Bing''s physical function is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. To put it in a vulgar way, he is no longer "human".


    The weak Chicken said before that it was made up. It''s just like playing for him to cross-country for only 10 kilometers. It''s estimated that running 30 kilometers at a time can make him feel a little bit?


    I can''t help it. I''m just so willful. I''m in a hurry. Maybe he''ll send you two kilometers more!


    "The second test, shooting test, will be carried out immediately!" Assessment officials take Wang Bing to the shooting range. There are some fixed targets and some human targets of mobile targets in the shooting range. These gun handles are far and near. Those who participate in the assessment need to hit all the targets in the shortest time. If they miss the target, they will get points. If they miss the target, they will get no points. If they hit the target, they will get corresponding points according to the number of rings. In a word, every target must be hit It''s best to hit the bull''s-eye.


    "Shooting assessment is to assess the shooting level of team members, including close range shooting and long range shooting. Two kinds of guns are prepared for you in the field. Pistol is used for close range shooting, while sniper rifle is used for long range shooting. You must make your own judgment according to the actual situation. If you understand, you can start!"


    Just after that, Wang Bing has entered the shooting range. Because they are all real ammunition tests, there can only be one person at a time.


    Shooting assessment is to test eyesight, accuracy and shooting skills. A sharpshooter must have been trained through tens of thousands of times of shooting, and eyesight and accuracy are the two things Wang Bing needs most. His "heaven and earth needling" can shoot things 100 meters away with a small needle, let alone with a gun?


    His eyesight and accuracy have been improved. Even if Wang Bing has not been trained in shooting before, he can hit a hundred goals. What''s more, he hasn''t been here in vain for the past month. Gao Yixuan arranges a certain amount of time for him to do shooting training and study the structure of firearms every day. Wang Bing has an unforgettable memory. Before, when he was in Medical University, he learned many things State? In a month, he had written down how all kinds of guns, bombs, even cannons and tanks were made.


    Before stepping into the shooting range, as soon as he got the gun, Wang Bing knew the gun model, shooting distance and other data.


    "Italian Beretta 92F pistol, equipped with 9mm balabellum bullet, with a total length of 217mm, an empty gun weight of 0.96kg, an initial speed of 333.7m/s and an effective range of 50m..."


    With a gun, Wang Bing walked forward. Before, he had seen others carry out shooting tests. The targets were all over the shooting range, and each one appeared randomly, so as to avoid the possibility of opportunism.


    The total length of the shooting range is more than 100 meters, and the farthest target can go beyond 100 meters. Because Wang Bing''s performance in the first assessment was too amazing, his second assessment attracted people''s attention.


    "Bang!" As soon as he had finished, Wang Bing had fired a gun. A target appeared in front of him. Almost the next second, he had fired a gun at that target. Almost at the same time, the targets all over the shooting range appeared one after another, from near to far.


    "Bang bang!" I didn''t see Wang Bing do any aiming or adjusting actions. It''s like he fired a gun at random after a glance. At first glance, it felt like he was shooting at random, but those targets would fall down after being hit. It can be seen that Wang Bing actually hit every shot. Is this kind of shooting at random able to get high marks?


    "Why is he like this? They don''t aim at it


    "It''s probably a strategy. I just want to hit, but I don''t want to get high marks, right?"


    People outside the court began to talk about it one after another. Wang Bing''s playing method was not in accordance with the common sense.


    Wang Bing kept running towards the front while shooting. The gun targets were quickly knocked down by him, and the speed immediately made the field scream.


    "What''s the use of light with speed? It''s no use not getting high marks! "


    Some people were surprised, while others questioned Wang Bing''s strategy. Time is important, but accuracy is also important.


    Dozens of fixed targets and moving targets that were relatively close to Wang Bing were shot down by Wang Bing in a short time. Then it was the turn of those targets that were relatively far away. Those targets were about 100 meters away from Wang Bing''s position. The requirement was that they could not get close to Wang Bing, but could only be shot from a long distance.


    "It''s time to change the sniper gun!" At this point, you always have to change your gun into a sniper gun. After all, the shooting distance of a pistol is limited. It''s very difficult to hit a target 100 meters away with a pistol, let alone get a high score.


    "Bang!" However, today, all common sense is doomed to be broken. When everyone thought Wang Bing was going to change his sniper gun, Wang Bing once again did not play cards according to common sense and fired directly with his pistol.


    "Is he crazy to hit a target 100 meters away with a pistol?"


    "In order to shorten the time, we don''t have to do this. It''s impossible to hit. Even if we let him hit by chance, we can''t get a high score!"Everyone was stunned and felt that there was something wrong with Wang Bing''s strategy.


    Sniper guns need to be aimed one by one. It takes more time than pistols, but the accuracy is high. Pistols take less time, but the accuracy is poor. Before that, no one would use mobile phones to shoot at a long distance.


    "Does he want to give up the second test?" Ann is at a loss.


    The results of shooting are displayed only after the end of the game, and no real-time results will be displayed in the middle, so no one knows what kind of ghost Wang Bing is playing.


    Is Wang Bing''s strategy really wrong?


    As a result, the shot was empty, and did not hit the target. No target was shot down.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing fired another shot without saying a word.


    Again, the shot was missed.


    Two shots in a row emptied, and the people outside immediately burst into laughter.


    "Is there something wrong with him? It''s impossible to hit with a pistol! "


    Yes, they''ve already missed two shots. If they go on, they''ll be laughed at.


    However, Wang Bing seemed determined to use a gun to the end. After two shots were missed, he aimed with a pistol, "bang!"


    Then the gunfire went off again.


    "It seems that he really has questions in his head Question... "


    Everyone was waiting to see Wang Bing''s joke, but before they finished, they were surprised to find that one of the gun targets was shot down.


    "Fight Hit it? He hit it


    Many people can''t believe their eyes. Wang Bing hit the target 100 meters away with a pistol. It''s incredible.


    "What are you excited about? Is this a coincidence? I don''t believe you see if he can hit the next shot! "


    "Bang!" As soon as the words were finished, the second target had been shot down by Wang Bing.


    "Hit again!"


    So the guy who said that was hit in the face on the spot.


    "How is that possible? How did he do it? "


    Isn''t it a coincidence? How did Wang Bing do it?


    One hit may be a coincidence, but the second, the third, the fourth Is that a coincidence?


    "Bang bang!" Wang binglian fired n guns. When the gunfire stopped, all the targets 100 meters away had been shot down by him, and there was no one left.


    The whole audience fell into a state of silence again, and everyone looked at Wang Bing like a monster.


    "He Is he a monster? "


    Wang Bing has done something that no one has been able to do before. Yes, it''s unprecedented. I don''t know if there will be any future.


    First b-shot mu


    "he shot down all the targets with a pistol. What''s the shooting level?" Ann was so excited that she was almost out of shape.


    Before Wang Bing in shooting training, the score has not been more than 30 points, let alone this amazing performance.


    "It must have been luck. It must have been luck!"


    Are you lucky?


    Wang Bing put down his gun, walked out of the shooting range leisurely, and went straight to the officials of the examination.


    "What''s my score, please?"


    Everyone with the assessment officials looked at the top of the screen, which has shown the results of Wang Bing''s shooting assessment.


    "Man Full marks


    "Full marks again!"


    "Full marks, 90% of the targets hit the heart!"


    After the silence, the whole audience was boiling.


    Wang Bing just now seems to be downplaying a lot of shooting, but actually 90% of the targets hit the red heart. The 10% missed the red heart are those targets 100 meters away. Although they did not hit the red heart, because Wang Bing''s shooting time is much shorter than others, so his score has far exceeded the full mark.


    There is a full score, double full score, Wang Bing once again surprised the audience.


    "How did the boy do it?" An endless and Lin Yihan have been too surprised to speak.


    "Isn''t he making something fishy?" Lin Yihan asked.


    "How can it be, Mr. Lin? Our assessment of recruits is absolutely meticulous. You should be very clear... " Then he looked at Wang Bing in the display, "is this the boy''s real strength? It''s terrible


    This is the first time that an Wanwu has seen Wang Bing''s "super level" performance. However, for Wang Bing, it''s just an ordinary thing to do. What''s really terrible is still behind him.

 Chapter 984

    Countless pairs of eyes are looking at Wang Bing. They have got full marks in two examinations in succession, and their performance is so amazing. After this battle, who dares to be a rookie or a weak chicken again?


    "How did you do it?" The evaluation officials were shocked by Wang Bing''s performance and almost dropped their pants.


    "Whatever you want!" Wang Bing smiles. He''s telling the truth. He''s really playing casually. Because he wants to shorten the time as much as possible, he really doesn''t take aim seriously. Otherwise, it''s estimated that those far away targets can hit the heart, right?


    "Can you do it as you like?" The officials of the assessment all laughed. There are many wonderful flowers every year, especially this year.


    "Can we start the third assessment?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "Would you like a rest?"


    "No!"


    (


    "you''d better have a rest. I also need to verify your score. Ten minutes later, the third assessment will start!"


    What else can Wang Bing say?


    After all, it''s the first time that full marks have been given twice in a row, and the assessment officials are afraid of any problems.


    Wang Bing found a seat next to him and waited for the assessment officials to come back. He was still the focus. Everyone was pointing fingers at him. The same was true before. The difference was that before, his grades were rotten, but now, his performance is not as good as an individual.


    "Everyone looks at you with new eyes. You are a very successful force!" Old man Ouyang came out to make fun of him again.


    "Don''t laugh at me, master. Now I just want to get that pill quickly!"


    "When you get that pill, you can sweep the whole" 601 "headquarters!"


    Although this is a joke, if Wang Bing''s strength returns to its peak, it is not impossible to sweep the "601" General Administration. Who knows how terrible his strength will be at the peak of the "Three Yang" realm?


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing here?" At this time, Sun Kai and you Shuxin completed the assessment and came over.


    They were assessed in different areas, and they were not assigned to Wang Bing. They did not know what happened. In fact, Wang Bing completed the two assessments in such a short time that many people did not know what they had missed.


    "Have you finished the assessment?" Wang Bing asked.


    "All right!"


    "How''s it going? Have you passed? "


    "We''ve all been through it Sun Kai and you Shuxin both laughed happily.


    "That''s great. Congratulations!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Because we have done enough homework this time, we are not so excited when we pass the exam."


    "How about Haoran?"


    "I don''t know. He''s not with us!"


    "Are you all here?" Just then, Zheng Haoran came over.


    "Speaking of you, how was your test?" Sun Kai asked.


    "No way!" Zheng Haoran looked sad.


    "Not yet? Never mind, come again next time... "


    "That''s impossible, I passed, ha ha ha!"


    "How dare you fool us


    "And you? Have you passed? "


    "Of course I did!"


    "That''s great. Today is really a day to celebrate. Let''s have a drink later to celebrate our becoming a member of the 601 General Administration."


    "OK, Wang Bing, let''s go together."


    "Good!"


    "Now go back to take a bath and change your clothes!"


    "Why don''t you go first? I have something else to do!"


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll tell you later!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "So mysterious?"


    "Why don''t we have a look before we go?" Zheng Haoran said.


    "What are you looking at? What''s good to see? "


    "Haven''t you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "When there was a recruits'' assessment just now, they got full marks in the first two items. Many people are talking about this!"


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true


    "It''s nothing strange to get full marks in the first two, is it? Someone seems to have got it before! " You Shuxin said.


    "The situation this time is totally different from that before. What I heard is that the first assessment of that man is 10km cross-country race. Do you know how long it took him to finish it? More than 20 minutes! "


    "Ten kilometers in 20 minutes?"


    So much for the surprise?


    "I heard that his second test was shooting. Guess what? He used a pistol all the way, but didn''t change it in the middle of the way! "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yeah, it''s scary, isn''t it?"


    "Are you talking about recruits? When did such a person appear in the recruits? Why haven''t you heard of it before? ""I just heard what others said, but just now I was busy with the assessment and forgot to ask who that person was. Wang Bing, you have been here just now. Do you know who I said that person is?"


    "I know..."


    "Wang Bing!" Just then, the official came over and said, "it''s time to start!"


    "All right!"


    "Isn''t that the person in charge of the assessment? What does he want from you, Wang Bing? " Sun Kai three people doubt to ask a way.


    "He came to inform me to take part in the examination!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Did you sign up for the test?" The three were taken aback.


    "Yes


    "Why didn''t you discuss it with us in advance? Although there is an assessment every month, it''s not suitable for you to participate in the assessment in this state. Maybe it will leave a shadow on you! " You Shuxin said.


    "No?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "The examination is much more difficult than you think, otherwise we would not have failed so many times!"


    "I think it''s easy!" Wang Bing said casually.


    "That''s what you think. It''s easy for others to take the exam. You''ll know how difficult it is if you take the exam yourself." They thought Wang Bing didn''t start the examination.


    "Don''t say that. Have you chosen the assessment items?"


    "It''s chosen!"


    "What is it?"


    "Ten kilometer cross-country running and shooting!"


    "It''s all your weakness!" The three shook their heads after listening.


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "I have finished the two tests!"


    "No? Did you finish the exam? "


    "Yes, that person came to inform me to take part in the third examination. I''ll wait until I finish. I''ll go first!"


    After that, Wang Bing turned and walked away. After two steps, he stopped and added, "I know the man Haoran just said. He is standing in front of you now!"


    "Standing in front of us?"


    Without waiting for the three people to react, Wang Bing had already left.


    "Wait a minute, Wang Binggang just said that his first two tests were 10km cross-country and shooting, just like the person I just mentioned. Is he the one?" Zheng Haoran was surprised.


    "I''ll do it. It''s a big joke!"

 Chapter 985

    Sun Kai, you Shuxin and Zheng Haoran looked at Wang Bing''s back in surprise. They couldn''t believe that Wang Bing was the one who got two full marks in succession, until someone passed them.


    "Sun Kai, the Wang Bing in your dormitory is so powerful that he can break through the sky. Before that, we were blind. After the examination, introduce him to me!"


    "Please introduce me, too!"


    "And me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the conversation, more and more people surrounded Sun Kai and his three friends, which made them confused.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you know? Wang Binggang got full marks in the first two examinations. No, it''s super full marks. Now everyone is talking about him! "


    "It turns out that Wang Bing is really the man I said!"


    When the truth came out, Zheng Haoran and Sun Kai were all silly.


    "Wang Bing is hiding deep enough. He cheated us so miserably. After the examination, we must settle with him!"


    "That''s why we have been worried about him for a long time. We are all like idiots!"


    Even if you say that, can you see the reaction of everyone present? Which one is not frightened by Wang Bing? When such a talent comes out of his dormitory, it''s definitely a matter of long face. How can Sun Kai and his three really get angry with Wang Bing?


    The third assessment of Xiang Wang Bing over there is about to start. Sun Kai and his three people quickly follow others to join in the fun.


    The previous two examinations were too amazing. Everyone wanted to see what kind of results Wang Bing''s third examination could get.


    "The difficulty of the third assessment is much higher than that of the first two. It''s impossible to get full marks just like the first two. It''s just that I don''t know who Wang Bing will draw as his opponent?"


    At this time, the onlookers had already talked about it. It was a bit like the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    "No matter who you draw, I hope Wang Bing won''t draw the" four generals "!" Sun Kai and his three men couldn''t help but sweat for Wang Bing. If they want to get one of the "four generals", Wang Bing will have to be lucky.


    "The third test is about your fighting skills. After pressing the button, the system will randomly choose one of the 40 team leaders from five sub bureaus as your opponent. If you can persist in playing with your opponent for three minutes without losing, you will get a pass. If you persist in playing for five minutes, you will get 80 points. If you persist in playing for ten minutes, you will get a full score. If you abstain, fall to the ground or fall out of the field, you will be regarded as losing. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    "If you understand, choose your opponent now!"


    With that, Wang Bing went to the button, and the upper display screen quickly rolled up. Everyone was waiting for Wang Bing''s opponent to appear, which was undoubtedly an exciting moment.


    "Wow


    A few seconds later, when Wang Bing''s opponent was selected, the crowd screamed. Wang Bing also looked up. He was a guy he didn''t know.


    But people around him excitedly called out the name of the man, "it''s Lang Mingyang!"


    "It''s Lang Mingyang


    "It''s really bad luck for him to draw Lang Mingyang!"


    Sun Kai three people at this time are also stunned, "how can you draw Lang Mingyang? That''s too bad! "


    "Lang Mingyang? It''s like one of the four generals! " On the contrary, Wang Bing is the most calm person.


    This is the reason why everyone is excited. Lang Mingyang is indeed one of the "four generals" and the best one among them.


    "Lang Mingyang is a ruthless player," he said


    "Damn, the last thing I want to meet is actually met by Wang Bing!" Sun Kai three people can''t help but worry about Wang Bing. It''s obvious that Wang Bing has met an opponent no one wants to meet, an extremely difficult opponent.


    "Lost!" The onlookers had already woken up by this time.


    "It''s a pity that he got such high marks in the first two, but in the third assessment he met Lang Mingyang, the" four generals ". It seems that he can''t last three minutes!"


    After two amazing performances, they all thought Wang Bing would continue. As a result, when they met Lang Mingyang, they didn''t start the assessment. Everyone agreed that Wang Bing had no chance to pass the assessment at all.


    In the office.


    "He actually hit Mingyang. It''s really lucky..." Ann endless also expressed helplessness to such result.


    "Mingyang''s strength has made great progress in the past two years. Without using" t "reagent, his strength is no longer inferior to that of my old man. Wang Bing has really met his opponent this time!" Lin Yihan also laughed.


    "What Mr. Lin means is that they will draw?" Ann said.


    "It''s hard to say that although the team leaders are not allowed to use" t "reagent in the assessment, Ming Yang''s fiery temper is afraid that he won''t show mercy to Wang Bing, so it''s hard to say what the result will be."


    "Listen to you, it''s a good match!" Said Ann."I''m afraid I won''t be able to tell the outcome in a short time. If we really draw in the end, how can Wang Bing''s score be calculated, security bureau?" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "If he gets a draw, he''ll pass. Anyway, he''s got full marks in the first two items. As long as he passes the third assessment, it doesn''t matter whether he gets high marks or not."


    With that, their eyes fell on Wang Bing in the display screen. As long as Wang Bing did not lose or make major mistakes in the final assessment, he would become a member of the "601" General Administration.


    With the attention of all the people in the arena, Wang Bing walked into the "arena", which is actually an area with coils, similar to the boxing arena seen on TV. When Wang Bing stood in the middle of the arena, the crowd immediately became agitated. All the people looked in one direction, and the people standing in that direction automatically retreated to the left and right, A man with dark skin and similar figure to Wang Bing came in. It was Lang Mingyang, one of the "four great generals".


    Sure enough, he is the "four great generals". When he comes out, he has his own aura. Everyone''s eyes fall on him all at once. In fact, there are other recruits in the field to assess, but obviously everyone''s focus is on Wang Bing''s side.


    "You are the new soldier Wang Bing who got full marks in the first two items!" Lang Mingyang looked at Wang Bing.


    "Yes


    "I''ve been here for such a long time. I haven''t seen anyone pass the first two examinations in such a short time. You are the first one!" After a pause, he added, "but I won''t be lenient to you because of this. You''d better have this awareness!" Lang Mingyang said coldly.


    "No need!" Wang Bing also smiles indifferently.


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you, new man, let you do it first!" Lang Mingyang said.


    "Let me?"


    "I''ll give you no chance!" Lang Mingyang showed the domineering side of the "four generals". The mood of the audience was ignited by his words, especially those in Lang Mingyang''s team. They were all excited, waiting for Lang Mingyang to give them a good play.

 Chapter 986

    "Wow


    When Lang Mingyang said "let Wang Bing take the lead", the audience was boiling.


    "Lang Mingyang, who is worthy of being one of the" four great generals ", is really extraordinary in his spirit."


    "Domineering!"


    "Bullshit


    In contrast, Wang Bing''s momentum was immediately overshadowed by Lang Mingyang, who was one of the four most famous generals.


    "Lang Mingyang''s strength is too strong. Wang Bing has no chance of winning at all!" Sun Kai and his three men are also sweating for Wang Bing. No matter how good they were, if they failed in the third examination, it would be useless.


    "I hope he can hold on for three minutes and at least pass the pass line, otherwise he will lose the full marks of the previous two projects!"


    "Lang Mingyang''s speed is very fast and his defense is very strong. It''s still unknown whether Wang Bing can hit him. Even if he does, he can''t hurt Lang Mingyang!"


    In short, even if Lang Mingyang stood there and let Wang Bing fight, Wang Bing had no chance to win.


    How depressing is this? If they were other opponents, Sun Kai, they would not be so depressed. Now they just hope Wang Bing can pass the exam. Their idea coincides with an endless. Obviously, in everyone''s eyes, Wang Bing''s battle must be a bitter one.


    "Do it!" Said Lang Mingyang spread out his hands, made a casual look, just like a master posture.


    "Since you asked for it, I''m not polite!" Wang Bing grinned and made a great effort at his feet. He rushed to Lang Mingyang at a very fast speed.


    "Fight The nerves of Sun Kai and others suddenly tensed, and the war began.


    "Too slow!" Lang Mingyang looked at Wang Bing, who was killed in front of him. His eyes were full of disdain. Wang Bing''s speed made him escape with his eyes closed.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Lang Mingyang was silly. Wang Bing clapped his hand on his chest. Before he knew how Wang Bing hit him, he felt a strong force spread from Wang Bing''s hand to himself. Then Lang Mingyang "flew" out.


    "Pa!" After flying backwards for about three meters, Lang Mingyang steadied himself on the ground, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    What happened to that hand? He was so powerful that he flew.


    You know, although Lang Mingyang didn''t take Wang Bing seriously, it''s not so easy for ordinary recruits to hit him, let alone fly him. But Wang Bing not only hit him, but also flew him, causing pain in his chest. Is this the strength a recruits should have?


    Lang Mingyang could not help but put away his contempt for Wang Bing. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw Wang Bing laughing at him, and everyone around him looked shocked. What happened?


    "You lost!" Wang Bing said.


    Lost?


    Lang Mingyang couldn''t figure it out. Did he think he had won after a slap? Is Wang Bing too naive?


    "Look at your feet!" Wang Bing grinned. Lang Mingyang realized something this time. He looked down and was stunned on the spot. Just now, Wang Bing''s palm not only shot him away, but also flew out of the line.


    The official who just assessed said that, but those who fall out of the challenge arena are considered to have lost, and those who fly out of the challenge arena are also considered to have lost, so Lang Mingyang naturally fell out of the challenge arena in his mind.


    "Win Won? " Sun Kai and the three were equally stunned.


    "Wang Bing won Lang Mingyang?" They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Lang Mingyang was beaten by Wang Bing!" The melon eaters were also shocked at this time. Who would have thought it was such a result? Not to mention Sun Kai, even an Wuwu and Lin Yihan in the office didn''t expect such a result.


    2g (


    "it''s amazing that Mingyang was beaten out of the challenge arena with one palm!" Ann endless has been unable to use words to describe the inner excitement.


    "Is his strength better than last time? It must be Lin Yihan was more shocked than an Wanwu. Just now, he asserted that Wang Bing might have drawn with Lang Mingyang in the end. As a result, Wang Bing beat Lang Mingyang out of the challenge arena with one hand, which was basically a "second kill", a second kill without any suspense. Was that a blow to his face?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lang Mingyang looked at the line under his feet. His face was as gray as ashes. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t pay much attention to Wang Bing just now because he didn''t expect Wang Bing to hit him. Even if he could, Wang Bing would not pose a threat to him. But now he paid the price for his belittling the enemy.


    "He''s out of the ring, so I won?" Wang Bing asked the official who was responsible for the assessment.


    "Indeed It''s true that Lang Mingyang is out of the challenge arena, which As a result of this competition, Lang Mingyang No, Wang Bing won


    "Wow


    "That''s awesome


    "Someone beat Lang Mingyang, idol!"


    As the assessment officials confirmed the results, the audience was boiling, followed by thunderous applause.


    "I''ll go. Wang Bing is too strong!" Sun Kai and you Shuxin are too excited.The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. When everyone thought that Wang Bing would be badly cleaned up by Lang Mingyang, Wang Bing "second killed" Lang Mingyang. In such a way that Lang Mingyang could not fight back, Wang Bing declared the birth of "the strongest recruit in history".


    After defeating Lang Mingyang, Wang Bing''s third assessment naturally got full marks.


    "All three tests are full marks, the first person in history!"


    Yes, Wang Bing has done something that no one has ever done.


    When the audience was boiling, did any of you think about Lang Mingyang''s feelings?


    He stood there blankly, the whole person is not good.


    He regretted that his intestines were green. How could he have lost if he hadn''t despised the enemy?


    Yes, he lost because he belittled the enemy. He didn''t pay much attention to Wang Bing, a new recruit. As a result, Wang Bing took advantage of him. It must be so.


    This is a big loss of face. One of the "four generals" lost to an unknown recruit. Not only can he lose face, how can he stay in "601" in the future? What do you think of your people?


    "Wang Bing!" Lang Mingyang suddenly roared at Wang Bing, "you''re lucky. I just slipped under my feet by accident!"


    Slipping under your feet?


    I have a grandmother. Can you say such shameless words?


    With that, Lang Mingyang blushed with embarrassment. Fortunately, his skin was dark and could not be seen.


    But for the sake of face, he can only say so.


    What the hell is slipping under your feet? That''s just to save face.


    "Next time you won''t be so lucky!" With that, Lang Mingyang turned and left.


    Is there another time? Wang Bing has already beat you. He has passed three tests and got full marks in all three tests. Now he is a regular member of the "601" General Administration. He can go to find an endless pill.


    "Wang Bing, you are too strong!" Sun Kai and the three went forward to celebrate for the first time.


    All of them surrounded Wang Bing, in sharp contrast to Lang Mingyang''s "lonely" figure.


    At this time, outside the crowd, "Boba" Gao Yixuan looks at Wang Bing surrounded by three inner and three outer layers, but her face is not very good-looking. As Wang Bing''s instructor, she should be happy that Wang Bing can pass the examination. How can she look like a bitter gourd face?


    By the way, she had a bet with Wang Bing that as long as Wang Bing could pass the examination, she would let Wang Bing touch her mm. At that time, it was just to stimulate Wang Bing. I never thought that Wang Bing would pass the examination one day. Now, Wang Bing made everyone look at him with new eyes. After training for a month, he passed the examination. That''s right It''s the first one in history. The key is, does what you say still count?

 Chapter 987

    Wang Bing, a new recruit, passed the examination with unprecedented full marks in three examinations. Overnight, he changed from a rotten rookie to an idol in the eyes of all the new recruits. Even the veteran members looked at the new recruit with new eyes and remembered the new recruit''s name, Wang Bing.


    "This is the end of today''s assessment. Those who pass the assessment do not need to participate in the training tomorrow and wait for the notice to assign the team. Those who fail to pass the assessment will come to the training ground on time tomorrow to participate in the training. I hope more people will pass the assessment and be dissolved next month!"


    The screen shows the results of all the recruits who participated in the assessment today, including the results and total scores of various events. There is no doubt that Wang Bing is the leader with absolute advantage, and the results of others are dim compared with him.


    "Mr. Lin, now I know why you strongly recommended that Wang Bing should be included in the General Administration of 601. He is really a rare talent. Many veteran players have been compared with him just because of his achievements in three examinations!"


    "Fortunately, you listened to me at that time, otherwise this talent would have been lost in vain!" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "Thank you for giving me such a big gift!"


    "Don''t hurry to thank me. It''s still unknown whether he will come to your Third Bureau. With his performance today, the directors of other bureaus should have started to take action?" Lin Yihan touched his beard and laughed.


    "I''ll go. I forgot such an important thing!" Anning realized something in a flash. She was so scared that she immediately stood up and ran out. She even started to swear, which shows the seriousness of the situation.


    Lin Yihan smiles and looks at Wang Bing on the screen. It''s hard to hide his love for Wang Bing. Of course, it''s not the kind you think. It''s hard for an old cow to want to eat tender grass.


    "Little brother Wang Bing, how many surprises do you have to give me?"


    There are many surprises every day, especially today.


    On the other side, in the training ground.


    "Let''s get out of the way first. Wang Bing has just finished the examination. It''s a long time to come. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it another day!"


    Wang Bing finally retreated under the "protection" of Sun Kai and you Shuxin. It was very dangerous. Just now, he felt that even his underwear had been stripped.


    "Well?" Just as he was about to leave, a middle-aged man suddenly stood in the way of Wang Bing. It was not Ann endless. Wang Bing and Sun Kai did not know each other.


    "Wang Bing, I''m Wang Kun, director of the first Bureau. I''d like to invite you to join our first bureau!" This middle-aged man was the director of the first branch bureau. Everyone was surprised.


    "Wang Kun, your action is really fast!" As soon as the words were finished, another middle-aged man came over. What''s sacred?


    "Aren''t you here, too?" Wang Kun said with a smile.


    "Why can''t I come if you can?" Then he went to Wang Bing and introduced himself: "Wang Bing, I''m Shi Manjie, director of the Second Bureau. Now I formally invite you to join our second bureau!"


    "It''s not kind of you. I came first!" Wang Kun seems to have a big opinion.


    "There is no saying that this kind of thing comes first and comes later!" Shi Manjie said with a smile.


    At this time, Sun Kai and others have been shocked.


    "The directors of the first and second bureau are here!"


    "They took the initiative to invite Wang Bing to join them. This situation has never been seen before!"


    Yes, as the director of a Branch Bureau, it''s not their turn to recruit recruits at ordinary times, and they won''t do it. Generally, the team leader is responsible for this kind of thing, but today someone broke this example.


    "I thought I was the fastest. I didn''t expect you two to be faster than me!" Another person came while speaking. Who is here this time?


    "How can such things be without me?" And then there was another one.


    "What are you two doing with it?" Wang Kun has a sad face.


    "Wang Bing, I''m Chen Dongchen, director of the fourth Bureau. I''d like to invite you to join our fourth bureau!"


    "I''m Li Yuchun, director of the fifth Bureau. I also invite you to join our fifth bureau!"


    I''ll go. It turned out that there were two bureau directors. Four of the five bureau directors came at once. These people don''t usually appear in front of new recruits, and the probability of them appearing at the same time is even smaller. Now they all appear at the same time, and they all come to invite Wang Bing. How big is Wang Bing''s face?


    The melon eaters were too surprised to speak.


    "This..." Wang Bing is also completely at a loss. He doesn''t know how these branch directors suddenly come to invite him to join them at the same time.


    "I came first. Don''t fight with me. Who will fight with me Wang Kun said.


    "It''s not first come first served. Why can''t we rob you if you come first?" ''said Mr. schmander.


    "That is, everyone depends on their abilities. Wang Bing, the position of leader of the third team is just vacant. As long as you join our fourth Bureau, the position of leader of the third team is yours!" In order to let Wang Bing join his own branch, Chen Dongchen throws out an olive branch."You have to do this, don''t you? I will, Wang Bing. Although there is no vacancy on my side, as long as you join our branch, I can add a team for you and let you be the team leader! " Wang Kun also used his "Assassin''s mace", which sounds like "ruthless".


    Sun Kai, you Shuxin and others have been stunned and gaped. They only envy Wang Bing in their eyes.


    Not only did the four branch directors come at the same time, but they even tried their best to recruit Wang Bing. They even made Wang Bing the new recruit to be the team leader. No one had ever enjoyed such treatment before.


    "You forced me, Wang Bing. I not only let you be the team leader, but also you see how predestined I am with you. Your surname is Wang, and my surname is Wang. We are a family, so why don''t you join our branch? Come to my bowl quickly Wang Kun also used his "Assassin''s mace.".


    "Lao Wang, are you ashamed to say that? Are all Wang''s family members? Then I, Li Yuchun, can also be said to be with brother chun''s family. I believe brother chun will live forever. Wang Bing, as long as you come to our fifth Bureau, you can open whatever you want. I''ll promise you whatever you can. I''ll be honest with you. " Li Yuchun is not willing to be outdone.


    "Wang Bing, the first branch is your best choice!"


    "Bullshit, we''re in the second inning!"


    "It''s our fourth inning!"


    "Our fifth inning is the strongest on the surface!"


    Then, the four Bureau Directors quarreled in front of everyone. People who didn''t know thought it was the people in the vegetable market who were bargaining.


    What should Wang Bing say in the face of such "embarrassment"?


    At this time, an Wanwu, the last of the five directors, was late. Now all the five directors arrived.

 Chapter 988

    The directors of the four sub bureaus revolved around Wang Bing. The melon eaters around them were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say.


    It''s unprecedented for the four branch directors to fight for a new recruit at the same time. Wang Bing, as the initiator, is still confused. While the four branch directors are still arguing, Wang Bing asks Sun Kai why.


    The recruits who have passed the assessment originally have a total score of 240 in three items, so they have no right to choose which team they will be assigned to. That is to say, it''s up to each bureau to decide which team they will be assigned to. I have no choice, but only if the total score of the three items exceeds 280, I can choose which team I want to go to Bureau and team.


    so Wang Bing, who has got full marks in all three projects, has the power of independent choice. He has the final say which team he wants to go to.


    As for the directors of the four sub bureaus, why do they all come to Wang Bing to "talk heart to heart"? In a word, because Wang Bing''s performance is too excellent. Who doesn''t want such a person who has got full marks in three projects? It may be that such a person will be the next director of the Bureau in a few years'' time. With such a person in hand, these bureau directors will have a lot of face, won''t they?


    According to Sun Kai, although the five sub bureaus are subordinate to the "601" General Administration, there is still a sense of "overt and covert fighting" among the sub bureaus. Especially in the "joint exercise" which is about to start soon, everyone has come up with good results, so the conclusion is that talents must be contested.


    "Wang Bing, the directors of the four sub bureaus are here for you. Which one do you choose?" Zheng Haoran asked curiously.


    "Me..." Wang Bing laughed meaningfully, and did not give a clear answer, because he knew someone had come.


    "What are you doing?" Ann suddenly stepped in.


    "You want to come and fight with us, too?" All of a sudden, the four of Wang Kun were impatient.


    Ann endless, this is a long time coming. Wang Bing''s performance is so amazing that he just patronized and was shocked to forget that Wang Bing has the right to make his own choice. Wang Bing doesn''t have to choose their "301" branch.


    "What do you want? Wang Bing is our new recruit Said Ann.


    "Lao an, can you be more reliable? What do you call your recruits? Top of the sky is that you just recruit him. Renwangbing wants to choose who is his freedom. You don''t want to play any human card! "


    "That''s it


    "Do I need to play the human card?" An endless smiles at Wang Bing. The smile seems to be a bit crafty. Wang Kun and Wang Kun fight red in the face, but an endless doesn''t need it because he has a "chip" in his hand. He''s not afraid that Wang Bing won''t choose him.


    "Thank you for your love. I''m a little tired now, so I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''ll talk about the distribution tomorrow!"


    After that, Wang Bing took Sun Kai and left without saying anything.


    "Have a good rest and remember to choose me tomorrow!" Wang Kun chased up and said.


    "Walk slowly, be careful of the slippery ground!" Shi Manjie, Chen Dongchen and Li Yuchun did not forget the warm and cold.


    "Hum, Wang Bing, I''m determined to get it!"


    "We''ll see!"


    At last, they gave each other a white eye and left without anger.


    Ann endless bitter smile, "did not expect to be such a result, this big head!"


    Back in the dorm, the whole world is clean.


    "Wang Bing, you usually hide deep enough!"


    "That''s right. Ming Ming is so powerful. He used to be a rookie every day when he was training. He played with us, didn''t he?"


    Sun Kai and Wang Bing had been together for months. They got along very well with Wang Bing, and they were really worried about Wang Bing.


    "All the branch directors come to you. You''re a big face!"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve seen many people pass the examination, but I haven''t seen one of the branch directors personally invite them. You''re good. Five of them come at a time, and they offer you such high conditions one by one. You can be the team leader as soon as you go. It''s really enviable! "


    "When you become the team leader, you must take care of us."


    "Forget, no one will forget you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same. Anyway, we don''t have to train tomorrow. Have two drinks tonight to celebrate?"


    "It must be!"


    "That''s settled..."


    When talking, Li Menghan came in, "Wang Bing, the security bureau wants to see you!"


    Wang Bing smiles when he hears that what should come should come. Even if Ann endless doesn''t look for him, he will look for Ann endless.


    "Director an, when he comes to Wang Bing at this time, is really the first to get the moon in the near future!" Sun Kai and his wife began to gossip again.


    "Wang Bing has too many choices now. Guess where he will choose?"


    "If I want to choose, I will choose the team of Luoshen!""Heroes think alike!"


    The team of "Luoshen" is all female players. No matter how many people want to join, will Wang Bing really choose her?


    In the office, Ann is waiting anxiously.


    "Mr. Lin, you''ll have to say something nice for a while." An endless said to Lin Yihan.


    "I can''t help you with this matter, director an. I''m not easy to explain to Director Wang when I come back!"


    "Leave Wang Bing with me, no matter what the four of them say!"


    "I think you''d better tell Wang Bing the truth." Lin Yihan suggested.


    "Dong Dong!" Just then Li Menghan brought Wang Bing in.


    "Wang Bing, sit down!" Ann showed a passion she didn''t have before.


    Wang Bing did not show any affectation. After sitting down, he said straight to the point: "director an, I have passed the examination. Please give me that pill!"


    An Wuwu didn''t expect Wang Binghui to be so direct. As soon as he came up, he asked for something. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "don''t worry, have a cup of tea first, and then speak slowly!"


    "Director an, will you break your promise this time?" Wang Bing gave a cold smile.


    An endless smile was made by Wang Bing''s "aggressiveness". He looked at Lin Yihan and asked him for help.


    Seeing this, Lin Yihan asked, "brother Wang Bing, have you decided which branch you want to go to?"


    "The directors of the other four sub bureaus are very enthusiastic, and the conditions they offer me are quite attractive. To be honest, I''m really excited!" When he said this, he gave Ann a deliberate look.


    An endless is even more bitter smile, Wang Bing''s words are clearly to tell him, Wang Bing is so smart, now the other four branch director at the same time to throw an olive branch to him, and the conditions are really good, he did not answer on the spot, it is not because an endless hand other directors do not have "chips"?


    So the implication is that if you don''t give me the pills, I will leave.


    "I can give you what they give you!" Said Ann.


    "I don''t care about that, I just want that pill!"


    In the face of Wang Bing''s "aggressiveness", how can an endless deal with it? Can he make a fool of it this time? I''m afraid it''s not that easy.

 Chapter 989

    In the face of Wang Bing''s "forced Palace", an Wanwu was a little at a loss. He had a panoramic view of Wang Bing''s reaction.


    "Director an, we agreed that as long as I pass the examination, you will give me that pill. Do you really want to break your promise?"


    "I did say that as long as you pass the examination and become an official member of the General Administration of 601, I will give you that pill!"


    "Now that I have passed the examination, I can be regarded as an official member of the" 601 "General Administration. Now give me that pill!"


    "Promise to join us first!"


    "No, you must give me that pill first!"


    Ann smiles awkwardly, "you can''t believe me?"


    "In a word, as long as you give me the pills, I''ll join your branch!"


    "What if I give you the pill and you go back? Or wait until you agree first! " It seems that the old man wants to delay again.


    "OK, I promise to join your bureau!"


    "It''s a deal. I''ll have your file transferred to our branch right away." Ann is very happy.


    "Where''s the pill?"


    "We''ll talk about it when we''re done!"


    "No way!"


    "Why not?"


    "Take out the pills first!"


    Where can Ann get pills? The pills are not in his hands at all.


    "Let''s go through your formalities!"


    "Look, I said that the old boy would try his best to delay. He didn''t intend to give you pills at all!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    Wang Bing''s face was cold. "In that case, I''ll go back and think about whether I want to stay in the Third Bureau?"


    With that, Wang Bing got up and left. An Wuwu was in a hurry and stopped him. "Well said, why do you say you''re leaving all of a sudden?"


    He rushed to Lin Yihan to make eyes, indicating that Lin Yihan quickly help to say good words, Lin Yihan shrugged, indicating that he can do nothing.


    "Before, it was director an who said that as long as I passed the examination, I would give the pills to me. Now I have passed the examination, but you are reluctant to take them out. I have to doubt that director an did not intend to give me that pill at all, right?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I didn''t say no to you, but I didn''t say you''d pass the examination and give you the pills right away?"


    "Director an, you are playing a word game with me!"


    Seeing that he could not calm Wang Bing''s mood, it was not the way to drag on. An endless conversation turned: "you sit down first, I have two questions to ask you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Can you tell me first, how did that pill come from?" Ann asked.


    "Why does director an ask this?"


    "This is very important to me, no, to the General Administration of 601!"


    "Did you see that old woman that night?"


    "The one you killed?"


    "Yes, she is the" leader "of a killer organization, and that pill is her!" As soon as he saw the righteous words of an endless, Wang Bing simply told an endless about the fighting with the "leader" that night.


    "Why did the leader of the killer organization kill you?"


    "Because Su Yun, Su Yun is a member of their organization. After escaping from the organization, she was chased by the organization!"


    "This information is consistent with what I found before!" Ann said.


    "We managed to get her seriously injured. She wanted to eat the pill to recover her energy. Fortunately, we killed her first. Unexpectedly, the pill was taken away by Director an!"


    "It turns out that the pill came from this way. What do you want that pill for? Do you want him to improve your strength? "


    "To tell you the truth, I was injured by the leader of the killer organization last time, but I haven''t recovered yet. Only that pill can cure my injury!" After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing said the real reason why he wanted to get the pills.


    "You''re not well yet?" An endless Leng, said: "with such an excuse to cheat me to hand over the pill is not a good idea!"


    "I''m telling you the truth. Although the trauma is much better, you can''t see the director of internal injury safety!"


    "You have an internal injury?"


    "It''s serious!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile that he didn''t intend to tell Ann endless about his injury, but Ann endless, the old guy, has been procrastinating.


    "Let me see!" When Lin Yihan heard the words, he immediately came forward to help Wang Bing feel his pulse. As a "master" who has been practicing martial arts for decades, he could judge whether Wang Bing was injured or not from his pulse.


    "I''ve never seen such a chaotic pulse, and my pulse is weak!" Lin Yihan frowned, "you have suffered such a heavy internal injury!"


    "Yes


    "But I can''t see that you were injured at all when you were just assessing!""Internal injury doesn''t affect my action, it''s just that" strength "can''t be exerted. You should understand what I mean, Mr. Lin!"


    Of course, Lin Yihan knows that his inner family boxing is perfect. The injured people can''t see it on the surface, but they can''t give full play to the real "strength" in their body. The strength they use is pure boxing and muscle strength.


    "Mr. Lin, what he said is true?" Ann asked.


    "He didn''t lie. He really suffered a serious internal injury!" Lin Yihan definitely nodded.


    "Didn''t I ask Menghan to send you some medicine before?"


    "Ordinary medicine can''t cure my injury!"


    "Internal injury is not really cured by ordinary medicine!" Lin Yihan also agreed with Wang Bing.


    "That''s why you always wanted to take that pill with me?" Ann asked.


    "Yes, so Director an, can you give me that pill now?"


    "This I''m afraid I''m really going to be a dishonest villain this time! " An endless wry smile, "that pill is not in my hand!"


    Where is that


    "The pill was taken back by Professor Liu of the R & D center. In fact, when you came to me a month ago, I already went to Professor Liu and wanted to take the pill back, but he refused and drove me out!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing looked at an endless angrily, "a month ago? So you''ve been playing with me? "


    Wang Bing has reason to be angry. He has been a rookie for a month and has been ridiculed every day. But in the end, an endless has no elixir at all. Isn''t this telling Wang Bing, "I''m sorry, have you been fooled?"?


    "I didn''t fool you. I intended that if you could pass the examination, I would try to get the pills to you anyway, but I didn''t expect that you could pass the examination so soon!"


    "What are you talking about now? I just want that pill! " Wang Bing said angrily.


    "Brother Wang Bing, don''t be angry. Director an didn''t mean to deceive you. He also has a problem!" Lin Yihan helps to intercede.


    "I didn''t expect that pill to be so important to you!" Said Ann.


    "Why don''t we go to Professor Liu and explain Wang Bing''s situation to him to see if he can return the pills to Wang Bing?" Lin Yihan suggested.


    "OK, let''s go now!" Ann endless nodded and agreed. The elixir is near. Can Wang Bing return to the peak with it?

 Chapter 990

    "I''ll tell you that the old man can''t believe it? He didn''t have the elixir at all. Fortunately, you didn''t agree to join their branch just now, otherwise you would be trapped all the way to the end! " On the way to the R & D center, old man Ouyang is still fighting for Wang Bing.


    "As long as I can get the pills later, I don''t want to bother with him!" Wang Bing said that an endless has promised to explain Wang Bing''s situation to Liu Yaokun in a moment. Anyway, he will help Wang Bing get back the pill that can heal his wounds, but will things go so smoothly?


    "Wang Bing, when you took the second shooting test before, how did you use a pistol to hit a long-range target?" Ann asked curiously.


    "That''s not hard. Didn''t I fire two shots at the beginning and miss them? In fact, I was calculating the trajectory of the bullet... " Wang Bing said.


    An Wuwu and Lin Yihan were in front of the display screen at that time. They clearly remember Wang Bing''s amazing move in the shooting examination. No one ever completed the whole shooting examination with a pistol. Wang Bing not only saved himself a lot more time than others, but also got full marks.


    In fact, Wang Bing had never tried to use a pistol to hit distant targets before. At that time, he was determined to use a pistol to hit those targets 100 meters away.


    However, the effective shooting distance of the pistol is only 50 meters. Once the distance is exceeded, the trajectory of the bullet will shift.


    How to accurately hit the heart when the bullet deviates?


    Wang Bing had an idea. He fired two shots at one of the targets first. The first shot deliberately deviated a little to the left, while the second shot deviated a little to the right. The purpose of the two shots was to determine the position of the red heart, so the two shots didn''t hit at that time. When the third shot came, Wang Bing chose the shooting point in the middle of the first two shots In the end, the third shot hit, and then all the long-range targets were naturally hit, and some of them hit the heart accurately.


    "Because the distance is too far, I can''t accurately calculate the trajectory of the bullet hitting the target, so the last few shots didn''t all hit the heart!"


    To put it bluntly, the last few shots were a little lucky, but anyhow, after listening to Wang Bing''s explanation, an endless and Lin Yihan were stunned.


    "How could you do that? I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "It''s very demanding for the sharpshooter''s eyesight and shooting skills. Even for the sharpshooter in the Bureau, I haven''t seen anyone do it. You did it!" Ann was too surprised to speak.


    "Half of it''s luck!"


    "Well, don''t be modest!" Ann said with a smile.


    "What about the third assessment? Mingyang is a student I taught myself. I know his strength best. He is not under me. But you suffered such a serious internal injury, and you hit him out of the challenge arena with one hand. How did you do that? " Lin Yihan really can''t understand why a seriously injured person "kills" his favorite student.


    "It''s pure strength. Of course, he despises me too much as a new soldier!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I believe this lesson should be very impressive to him!" Ann endless also laughs. Maybe Lang Mingyang''s strength is really good, but when lions catch their prey, even if it''s a rabbit, they will do their best. Lang Mingyang is not wronged at all when he loses to Wang Bing.


    After listening to Wang Bing''s understatement, Lin Yihan was shocked. "Mingyang is an old player. His strength and physical condition are different from those of the recruits. Even if an ordinary opponent kicks him, he may not be able to kick him away. But Wang Bing actually slaps him out of the challenge arena. How strong is his strength? Did he have any reservations when he played me last time? "


    Only Wang Bing knows if he has any reservation.


    The three took the elevator to the underground R & D center.


    "here is the R & D center of the" 601 "General Administration. All the weapons and electronic equipment provided by our members are R & D centers independently developed, and are far superior to the military in terms of science and technology, advanced nature and power. An Wanwu introduces Wang Bing while leading the way.


    "Originally, you were not allowed to come here before you became a regular player. This is an exception!"


    "Why is the R & D center built so deep underground?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Because many of the inventions in the R & D center belong to state secrets and can''t be leaked out, including what you will see in a moment, they all belong to state secrets. After you read them, remember not to talk to anyone else, including your family. Otherwise, once they are leaked out, I will dismiss you for the charge of leaking state secrets and pursue your responsibility Responsibility, no one can protect you at that time! "


    "So serious!"


    "I''m not scaring you!"


    As they spoke, they found Liu Yaokun, the head of the R & D center, who was too busy to eat and sleep."Professor Liu!"


    "Director an, why are you? What''s the meaning of coming with Mr. Lin? "


    "You can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall!"


    "If you want to talk about that pill again, don''t talk about it. Don''t say it''s Mr. Lin. even if you call director Yang, it''s not easy!" Liu Yaokun''s attitude is resolute.


    "Can''t you hear me out first? How can I say that pill was also brought back by me for you! "


    "Well, you say, I''ll hear what you can say!"


    "His name is Wang Bing. He just passed the recruit examination and became a member of the Bureau. The pill was found in his home. I asked you for the pill not for myself, but for him. He suffered a serious internal injury and needed the pill to heal it!"


    "What? You want me to give him that pill to cure his wounds? Do you know what you''re talking about? " Liu Yaokun was excited when he heard that.


    "If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have got such a pill..."


    "What injury is so serious that we need to waste such a precious pill? Let me see! " Before Wang Bing could react, Liu Yaokun also gave Wang Bing a pulse. After a few breaths, he frowned and asked, "boy, where did you get your injury?"


    "Beaten!"


    "It''s a miracle that you can still live after such a serious internal injury!"


    "See? I didn''t lie to you. He really suffered a serious internal injury! " Said Ann.


    "So what? I used that pill for research, not for my own sake. The national interest is above everything. Besides, even if I want to give that pill to him now, I can''t give it to him! "


    "Why?" Ann asked.


    "Look at this!" Liu Yaokun pointed to a green glass container in front of him.


    "What?" Ann endless was at a loss. There was nothing in the container but the green liquid.


    Q2 & original version of the first; * issued the


    "that pill has been dissolved by me..."


    "What?" Wang Bing suddenly silly eyes, looking forward to a long time, the pill actually has dissolved in the eyes of this green liquid, this is a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 991

    "Dissolved?" Ann is also a fool.


    "Yes, it''s said that I used it for research. Of course, I won''t put it away, so even if I want to give it to you, I can''t give it to you!" Liu Yaokun shrugged helplessly.


    "Why are you so fast this time?" Ann has a sad face.


    "Who let you scare me last time? As soon as I saw that you were thinking about that pill, I dissolved it. Anyway, there is no pill now! "


    The pill is gone. Wang Bing wants to die. He forced it for a month. Then he just got full marks in three tests. All he did was for the pill. In the end, you told him that the pill was gone and became a bottle of unknown things.


    Wang Bing was so angry that he rushed over and grabbed Liu Yaokun''s clothes. "You old man..."


    "Don''t get excited, little brother Wang Bing!" Lin Yihan ran up.


    "Wang Bing, let go of Professor Liu quickly!" Ann was also startled.


    "Before you promised to give me the pills, I would stay. Now what is this?" Wang Bing has reason to be angry, but an endless has no reason to blame him, right?


    "I didn''t know that Professor Liu had given the pill to..."


    "Stop talking. I will never believe you again!"


    With that, he threw away his hand angrily and turned away without looking back.


    "This recruit''s attitude is so bad. Is he a member of your bureau, director an?" Liu Yaokun seems to be very dissatisfied with Wang Bing''s attitude and behavior just now.


    "Almost, but it''s hard to say now that you''re doing this!" Ann is helpless.


    "Please don''t see eye to eye with him!" Lin Yihan interceded with Wang Bing.


    "No, in the final analysis, I concealed it from him first. The key is that now the elixir is gone, what can I do to let him join our branch? Maybe we can''t keep him... "


    In the past, an endless can use Su Yun and Dan Yao as chips to let Wang Bing stay in the "601" General Administration. But now Su Yun has been released and Dan Yao has been dissolved into research samples by Liu Yaokun. What''s the reason for Wang Bing to stay in the "601" General Administration?


    This has to be considered by Anwu.


    "How do you know that pill can cure his internal injury?" Liu Yaokun asked curiously.


    "He said it himself!"


    "Because of this, you came to me for a recruit?" Liu Yaokun is a little dissatisfied.


    "He''s not an ordinary recruit. He''s better than all the recruits you know before!"


    "How strong can it be? Is it as good as when Ann was there? "


    "Full marks for all three examinations, do you think they are strong?"


    "What? Full marks for all three examinations? " Liu Yaokun was surprised and asked, "what are his assessment items?"


    "In the first 10 km cross-country race, he took 22 minutes and ran 11 km!"


    "So fast?"


    "More than that? In the second shooting test, he finished the whole test with a pistol, but he didn''t change his gun in the middle of the test. In the third test, you can''t imagine that he beat Lang Mingyang out of the challenge arena with one palm, second kill! "


    "Second killed Lang Mingyang?" Liu Yaokun was too surprised to say anything. "Where did you find such a pervert?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you when I have time, so you say that for a talent like him, can I not try my best to put him in the bureau? I promised him that I would give him the pill when he passed the examination. Who knows, you made the pill into a research sample


    "How did I know you had such an agreement with him? But even if I know, I won''t give you such an important pill. It''s an important thing about the effect of T reagent! "


    "It''s no use saying that now!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to be depressed. The pill is gone. It''s impossible for me to refine another pill for him, but it doesn''t mean there''s no way to cure his internal injury!"


    Hearing this, an endless and Lin Yihan in front of a bright, quickly asked: "do you have a way?"


    "Of course


    "What can I do? Say it


    "The way is, when I get to know the ingredients and production method of the pill, I can upgrade the" t "reagent. I am very confident that by then, the brand-new" t "reagent will enhance the strength of our team members to a brand-new level, which is far from what we can now compare, whether it is the increase in strength or the persistence of the efficacy, but he will only be able to do it at that time If you take a brand new "t" reagent, won''t internal injuries be cured? "


    An endless and Lin Yihan suddenly understand the meaning of Liu Yaokun.


    At this stage, Liu Yaokun is conducting in-depth research on that pill, which means that in the future, the brand-new "t" reagent will be made based on that pill, so the effect of "t" reagent will be similar to that of the pill. Since the pill can cure Wang Bing''s internal injury, the brand-new "t" reagent can also.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Ann asked excitedly."What am I lying to you for?"


    "How long will it take to complete the upgrade of" t "reagent?" Ann can''t wait to ask.


    "It will take three months as soon as possible. This is my conservative estimate. It''s hard to say the exact time!"


    "As long as you can cure his internal injury!"


    Ann endless and Lin Yihan look at each other and smile, which is good news for them.


    Although pills have been made into research samples, as long as the upgrade of "t" reagent is completed, the effect is the same. Wang Bing''s internal injuries can be cured as well.


    "Then tell Wang Bing the good news quickly!" Lin Yihan said.


    "Professor Liu, they don''t know about it, do they?" Ann asked.


    "I haven''t told them, even director Yang doesn''t know!" Liu Yaokun shook his head, implying that only an Wuwei, the five directors, knows about the upgrade of "t" reagent.


    "Don''t tell them yet!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Anyway, don''t tell them. I''ll buy you a drink later!"


    "Drink?" As soon as he heard that they were drinking, Liu Yaokun''s eyes lit up. "First of all, it''s not good wine. I won''t drink it!"


    "I''m sorry to call you if it''s not good wine!"


    "Yes, it''s a deal!"


    Wang Bing dejected from the research and development center, the whole person is like a deflated balloon, listless.


    "Master, the pill was destroyed by that old guy. What should I do now?" Wang Bing wants to cry without tears.


    "I don''t know what to do? Without that pill, your internal injury will be fine! " Old man Ouyang was also very helpless. That pill was Wang Bing''s hope to recover from internal injury, but now his hope is shattered. The only way is to find an alchemist who can make pills and make another pill like that. But where can you ask Wang Bing to find an alchemist? He can''t temper himself, can he not be depressed?


    "Wang Bing!" As he walked along, someone suddenly called his name behind him. Wang Bing looked back weakly. It turned out to be "Boba" Gao Yixuan.


    What did she come to Wang Bing for?


    By the way, didn''t she have a bet with herself?


    Before she said, if you pass the assessment, let yourself touch, is she to fulfill the promise?


    Wang Bing almost forgot about it, but how could he be in that mood now?


    "I''m not interested in touching you!" After hearing this, Yixuan went on walking.


    / g


    what is not interested in touching you?

 Chapter 992

    "Stop!" Seeing that Wang Bing was going, Gao Yixuan immediately caught up with him and blocked his way.


    Wang Bing''s mood was not very beautiful, but "Boba" came to do things at this time. Wang Bing''s face smelled.


    "I said we''re not interested in touching you!"


    Gao Yixuan also changed his face when he heard that, "you got full marks in three examinations. You really surprised me. You pretended to be a rookie in training before, didn''t you?"


    Gao Yixuan''s mood is not very beautiful, especially when she sees Wang Bing''s amazing performance.


    As Wang Bing''s instructor, she was personally responsible for Wang Bing''s training in the past month. She had a good relationship with Li Menghan. Originally, Li Menghan handed Wang Bing over to her, and secretly told her to let Wang Bing suffer more. Gao Yixuan did the same, and the training plan for Wang Bing was better than the general recruits.


    As a result, after a month of training, Wang Bing was half tired every day, and then his training results were rotten every day. Gao Yixuan once thought that Wang Bing was the mud that couldn''t be supported on the wall. Even when Wang Bing said he wanted to take part in the assessment, Gao Yixuan disdained it, but everything was refreshed after Wang Bing started his first assessment.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s three tests in succession, Gao Yixuan is so amazing. If she doesn''t understand that Wang Bing is pretending to be forced before, she will grow so big.


    Wang Bing even pretended to be a fool in front of her for a month, which is equivalent to treating her as a fool for a month. He certainly can''t swallow the temper of "Boba".


    "You''ve made me a fool for a month


    The more Gao Yixuan says that her face stinks, it doesn''t matter to be a fool. The key is that she thinks Wang Bing is a rookie and makes a bet to stimulate him. Now, she''s beaten in the face by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to talk to this woman, so he just wants to go away. Unexpectedly, Gao Yixuan suddenly makes trouble to Wang Bing and kicks him.


    Wang Bing dodged and avoided Gao Yixuan''s attack. He asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "I''d like to go away like this Gao Yixuan seems to be infuriated, and then he really starts to fight with Wang Bing.


    She had reason to be angry. She was not only fooled by Wang Bing, but also said that kind of "stimulating" Wang Bing''s words.


    As soon as he sees that Gao Yixuan doesn''t agree with him, he starts. Wang Bing is also impatient. What''s fatal is that old man Ouyang doesn''t think it''s a big deal, but he still stirs up the flames in his ears.


    "This man is here to keep his promise, ha ha ha!"


    When Gao Yixuan came to him, Wang Bing stepped back and said, "I don''t want to fight with you!"


    "Well, you can''t help it!" Gao Yixuan is even more inspired by this. Wang Bing''s previous attack on Lang Mingyang is obvious to all. Don''t forget that Gao Yixuan and Lang Mingyang are also one of the "four great generals". Wang Bing''s attitude now seems to Gao Yixuan like saying that Lang Mingyang is not my opponent. Gao Yixuan is a ball.


    Gao Yixuan can''t see that Wang Bing is so arrogant. She has to separate the victory from Wang Bing. At least she has to revenge for being fooled by Wang Bing.


    She launched a fierce attack on Wang Bing. Although Wang Bing was also angry, he didn''t seem to be so angry that he didn''t want to fight Gao Yixuan. He chose the strategy of evasion and dodged all the time, relying on speed to avoid Gao Yixuan''s attack again and again.


    Gao Yixuan was stunned by Wang Bing''s speed and evasion skills after a wave of attack.


    This speed is even faster than her, and this evasion skill is also amazing. It''s not like a rookie in the previous combat training. In the previous training, Gao Yixuan used to be Wang Bing''s opponent. At that time, Wang Bing was abused by her so much that she didn''t want to. Now, Wang Bing has changed completely.


    Isn''t that enough to say that Wang Bing was pretending to be forced?


    Think of this Gao Yixuan more angry, more fierce offensive, two people openly so fight.


    Wang Bing has been hiding and Gao Yixuan has been attacking. Everyone has a temper. He has been chased and beaten by the "Boba". Wang Bing''s temper has also been beaten.


    "That''s enough. If you don''t stop, I''ll fight back!"


    Fight back?


    You are a drag boy. Lang Mingyang is not your opponent, is he?


    Lang Mingyang said that he was beaten out of the challenge arena by you because of the slip under his feet. I won''t take it lightly like him.


    Then he continued to attack Wang Bing. He swung his fist and hit Wang Bing with a powerful backhand.


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge this time. He also punched him.


    "Bang!" The fight between fists, the fight between strength and strength, only heard a dull sound. The fists of the two hit each other heavily. Then, Wang Bing stood still in the same place, while Gao Yixuan bounced out, full of three meters away, but the strength was not finished. She stumbled back, then rolled back and stood up.


    Yixuan''s face became dull and hurt.


    Looking at Wang Bing, he stood still. He used such a way to defuse his attack.Although the blow just now was not Gao Yixuan''s full strength, her strength could not be carried by ordinary people, let alone defused in such a violent way.


    What kind of power is this?


    In Gao Yixuan''s heart, there was a storm.


    $e


    is this the real power of Wang Bing? So much older than her.


    Wang Bing put down his hand slowly with a calm face. After looking at Gao Yixuan coldly, he didn''t say anything. He turned and left again.


    He doesn''t want to fight. He doesn''t want to fight with Gao Yixuan at all. If Gao Yixuan didn''t force him, he wouldn''t fight. He''s not in the mood to do anything at this time.


    Gao Yixuan hasn''t recovered from the shock. Seeing that Wang Bing is going to leave, she certainly refuses.


    She used to be a fool by Wang Bing. The blow just now shocked her so much. If Wang Bing was let go, she would be despised by Wang Bing, one of the "four great generals". How can she stay here in the future? How can she raise her head in front of Wang Bing?


    "Stop, we haven''t decided yet!" So Gao Yixuan once again rushed to Wang Bing, completely a pair of irresistible appearance, said a full punch to her back Wang Bing hit in the past.


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge. Did he give up resistance?


    "Whoosh!" Just when Gao Yixuan thought he was going to hit Wang Bing, Wang Bing suddenly disappeared from Gao Yixuan''s eyes.


    "Gone!" Gao Yixuan was surprised. What about people?


    "Pa!" Without waiting for her reaction, Wang Bing suddenly appeared behind her, reached out from her armpit and held her tightly from behind.


    Gao Yixuan was shocked by Wang Bing''s speed and began to struggle violently.


    Wang Bing holds her to death. Gao Yixuan can''t get rid of the power of her.


    "You Let go of me


    "Have you had enough?" Wang Bing asked coldly, "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t mess with me!"


    "I I want you to let me go When he spoke, Gao Yixuan''s voice was getting smaller and smaller for no reason, and his face was blushing. When he looked at it, I pulled out. When Wang Bing held her, his hands were on her body, but Wang Bing didn''t realize it.


    Are you intentional or intentional?


    Don''t you say you''re not interested in touching it? Your mouth is not good.


    In fact, what I want to ask is, how does it feel?

 Chapter 993

    "You let me go!" Gao Yixuan is so shy that he can''t do it. Wang Bing is really good at it, and his hands are just on it. Of course, he didn''t mean it.


    "Well?" But soon he found the abnormality, the touch, the thickness, as if to touch the wrong place.


    The next second, Wang Bing was stunned on the spot and suddenly realized that he quickly released his hand and stepped back, "sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Gao Yixuan turns around and looks at the two "handprints" left on her chest. Her face is as pale as ashes. One of her "four great generals" has been robbed so wantonly by a recruit. If anyone knows, she will become a laughing stock.


    "You have a good touch!" She looked at Wang Bing with murderous eyes.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "I''m going to kill you beast..."


    I went, but I just grabbed your "ball". As for the appearance of killing people?


    It seems that "Boba" is really angry. Maybe it''s self-conscious. Wang Bing doesn''t dare to fight with her this time. If he accidentally touches the wrong place, he will be really speechless. So he made a wise choice - escape.


    As soon as Gao Yixuan killed him, Wang Bing turned around and ran, "misunderstanding!"


    "Stop!"


    Wang Bing wanted to cry because Gao Yixuan was always aggressive and he was in a bad mood. He wanted to teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, he touched her


    Now, Wang Bing has fulfilled his previous bet with Gao Yixuan. Gao Yixuan was just joking. He was so rude to Lao Wang that he really wanted to kill him.


    "You are..." Fortunately, the rescuers arrived at this time, and an endless and Lin Yihan came over.


    Wang Bing quickly stopped and hid behind an endless.


    Gaoyixuan saw an endless and Lin Yihan, also quickly stopped, "director an, old Lin!"


    No matter how angry she was, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of an endless and Lin Yihan, the chief instructors. The General Administration of 601 stresses discipline.


    "What are you doing?" An endless anger asked, "a team leader, a recruit who just passed the assessment, openly chasing and fighting in the base, what''s the system?"


    Ann looked at Wang Bing angrily and asked, "Wang Bing, you..."


    "Nothing, Captain Gao is joking with me!"


    Are you kidding? Gao Yixuan wants to kill you, but an endless and Lin Yihan are there. She doesn''t dare to get angry. Wang Bing obviously realizes this and is smiling at her.


    "Right, Captain Gao?"


    This sentence is clearly in provocation Gao Yixuan, but Gao Yixuan gas blowing beard stare still dare not attack.


    "This is a base, not an amusement park. You have to pay attention to the occasion when you fight. Wang Bing is a newcomer and doesn''t understand the rules. Captain Gao, you are an old team member. How can you follow suit?" Is an endless trying to please Wang Bing?


    Whether it is or not, he blames Gao Yixuan instead of Wang Bing, which is tantamount to fueling Wang Bing''s arrogance. Gao Yixuan is so angry that he thinks an endless. Are you too eccentric? I know you want to please Wang Bing, but you don''t need such a face.


    "It''s just that I get carried away. There won''t be another time!" Gao Yixuan''s obedient "admission of error.".


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you, but as the team leader, you should set a good example for the recruits, or everyone will be like you just now. Isn''t this going to become a vegetable market? Go down and do what you should do! "


    Finish saying and Lin Yihan look back together, the result turns back to discover originally stand behind Wang Bing unexpectedly disappear without a trace.


    Wow, when did Wang Bing leave? It''s really haunting. There''s no sound at all.


    "Where did he go?" Ann asked Lin Yihan.


    "I don''t know. I just didn''t notice!"


    "Very fast!"


    "If you don''t want to go to his dormitory, you may have gone back to it!"


    "Good!" He said that he was going to Wang Bing''s dormitory. Before he took two steps, his men came over and said, "Security Bureau, Mr. Lin, director Yang, please come over!"


    "What does Yang Bureau want from us?" Ann asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t say anything. I just said I''d let you and Mr. Lin go up there!"


    "Well, we''ll be right there!" Yang qiaochun must not have nothing to find himself to drink tea.


    "Why don''t you tell him tomorrow morning? I''m not in a hurry anyway!"


    "Well, let the boy worry first!" Ann endless smiles and nods in agreement, and then goes to Yang qiaochun''s office with Lin Yihan.


    Gao Yixuan''s face is like ashes. He came to find Wang Bing''s bad luck, but he didn''t let it out. On the contrary, he was given tofu by Wang Bing. This is really stealing chicken.


    "Hum, Wang Bing, remember it for me!"


    Again, the General Administration of "601" is a place of discipline. No matter how angry Gao Yixuan is, he can''t beat Wang Bing openly. However, Wang Bing has become a regular member of the General Administration of "601". Sooner or later, Gao Yixuan will have a chance to beat him.After that, he subconsciously looked at the two "palmprints" on his chest. The more he thought about it, the more unpleasant it was. The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed it was. He was so shy that he had never been touched before. He thought that his heart beat strangely fast. He felt that he felt a little happy when he was touched just now.


    What are you thinking about, Gao Yixuan? You''ve just been insulted by Wang Bing. How happy are you?


    Wang Bing looks back three times in one step, and only stops when he is sure that Gao Yixuan has not caught up with him.


    "Fortunately, I met President an endless and Lin!"


    "Is it shameful to be frightened by a woman?"


    "I didn''t miss it!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What a mistake. I think you mean it, don''t you? It''s so big, doesn''t it feel good? " Old man Ouyang said with an obscene smile.


    *R


    "where do I know?"


    "Don''t pretend!"


    "Now what time do you still want to tease me, master?"


    "The elixir is gone. It''s not the end of the world!"


    "But without that pill, what should I do with my injury?"


    "Take your time, there will always be solutions!"


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have promised Ann before!" Wang Bing looks regretful.


    "If you don''t promise him, he won''t let Su Yun go. You can''t go now, can you? When you come, you will be at ease. When your injury is healed and your strength is restored, no one can stop you if you want to go! "


    Yes, if you can''t leave now, it doesn''t mean you can''t leave in the future. If you don''t have any pills, you can think of another way. The big deal is to stay in the "601" General Administration for a longer time. Anyway, it''s good to eat and live here, and now it''s the strongest "recruit". Even an endless is flattering himself, and the right is to take a vacation.


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing decided to go back to the dormitory, "hmm?" After walking for a short time, a man came face to face and happened to meet Wang Bing.

 Chapter 994

    "Well?" The man who was walking towards him was stunned when he saw Wang Bing. It was a man. What kind of man would have "reaction" when he saw Wang Bing?


    This is a man who has a deep relationship with Wang Bing -- an Chenhao.


    Yes, it''s an Chenhao, one of the "four generals" and Li Menghan''s real boyfriend.


    In the past month, the rumor about Wang Bing''s affair with Li Menghan has always been a topic of discussion among recruits. It has been rumored that Li Menghan is the reason why Wang Bing''s performance is so poor and his practice is so hard, but he can still insist on it.


    It''s because Wang Bing wants to show it to Li Menghan. According to legend, the reason why Li Menghan didn''t accept Wang Bing is that there is a big gap between her and Wang Bing. One is the team leader and the other is a rookie among the recruits. Wang Bing knows that he is not worthy of Li Menghan, so he insists on it. Even if he rushes to the streets every day, he still insists on it, hoping for a future One day, I can see the bright moon through the dark clouds, and I can see the bright moon through the open clouds. I am moved to Li Menghan and hold her back.


    This is an anecdote. Neither of the two parties has clarified it or denied it. So it''s spread all over the world, and it feels like it''s true. Then it''s spread for a month, and it hasn''t stopped.


    The originator of the gossip is Wang Bing. Of course, he didn''t explain it, because he knew it was fake.


    Li Menghan didn''t clarify it because of her personality. She is a person who does things in an all-round way. Wang Bing has a "wrong idea" about her. She knows that, but she has no idea about Wang Bing, so why clarify it? I really want to clarify. Isn''t there no silver here?


    That''s why it hasn''t stopped.


    When Wang Bing meets an Chenhao, the two men who have a "relationship" with Li Menghan come together. Are they sparking? Or turn a blind eye?


    "Captain Ann!" Wang Bing belongs to the latter. After saying hello, he walked directly from an Chenhao. He thought he was passing by, but some people didn''t think so.


    "Wait!" An Chenhao stops Wang Bing.


    "What''s up, Captain Ann?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Congratulations on passing the examination and becoming a member of the General Administration of 601!" An Chenhao said.


    "Thank you


    "You''re the first person to get full marks in all three examinations so far. It''s amazing to me!" An Chenhao said.


    "Just lucky!"


    Seeing Wang Bing''s playful and smiling face, an Chenhao welcomed him coldly, "you are a very powerful recruit, but I must remind you to pay attention to your style of doing things!"


    "How to behave? Is there anything wrong with my way of doing things? " Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "You know if there''s a problem!" An Chen Hao cold voice says.


    Wang Bing also sneered after hearing this. He thought that an Chenhao suddenly stopped and congratulated himself. It seemed that he had a different meaning. As for what Wang Bing was, he had already guessed it.


    "It seems that there is something in captain an''s words. I don''t like beating around the bush. If you have something to say, you may as well say it directly!"


    An Chenhao heard the speech and hesitated for about two or three seconds. Then he opened his mouth again, "everyone is passing on the story about you and the third branch team leader Li Menghan..."


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this, and is really guessed by him. An Chenhao really stops him because of Li Menghan.


    The guy standing in front of Wang Bing is his "rival in love.".


    "Ah, Captain ANN, you are such a gossip!" Wang Bing said with a smile, but he didn''t know that the more playful he was, the more ugly an Chenhao''s face was.


    "Don''t make fun of me, be serious!" An Chenhao gave a cold drink to Wang Bing and suddenly took out his majesty as the captain.


    This guy said he would change his face if he changed his face. Wang Bing didn''t like his attitude alone.


    You like Li Menghan. That''s your business. How much do you mean to brag at yourself as a team leader? Is Wang Bing afraid of you?


    "Captain ANN, what are you trying to say? It''s my private business. I don''t think captain ANN is in charge of it? " Wang Bing said.


    "I can''t take care of your private affairs, but as a member of the General Administration of 601, you must pay attention to your speech and behavior, and don''t do anything immoral, or you will disgrace the General Administration of 601!"


    "Captain ANN, is that too far? The mouth grows on other people''s faces. I can''t care what other people say. How can I be immoral? "


    How can it be immoral?


    Is this still with an Chenhao? You''ve been having an affair with my girlfriend for a month. If I don''t see anything again, I''m a fool.


    Of course, an Chenhao is not a fool. He knows about the scandal between Wang Bing and Li Menghan.


    At the beginning, he thought it was just a topic created by gossip people, so he didn''t take it to heart. What''s more, he has been with Li Menghan for some time. Who would care about this nonsense?


    But as the days went by, the gossip not only did not stop, but became more and more intense, and just like the truth, an Chenhao did not know whether to believe it or not.He doesn''t want to go to Li Menghan for confirmation because of the gossip. Li Menghan''s "Tiemuzhen" personality may make her angry, and he will say that he doesn''t trust her, and maybe he will quarrel.


    But if you don''t ask, an Chenhao always feels a lump in his heart.


    So day after day, a month passed like this, an Chenhao didn''t go to Li Menghan, and Li Menghan didn''t take the initiative to explain to him. The scandal between Wang Bing and Li Menghan is still going on, and it seems that the topic is more and more, saying that Wang Bing is training so hard to be worthy of Li Menghan.


    Finally, today, Wang Bing passed the examination and scored three full marks in an unprecedented way. For a moment, he became a red man and idol in the eyes of all recruits. Even an Chenhao couldn''t match him. Wang Bing finally "deserved" Li Menghan, and an Chenhao finally felt the "threat" from Wang Bing.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you straight away. From now on, you should stay away from Menghan!"


    An Chenhao finally said what he had in mind. It seems that he is "desperate". Otherwise, Wang Bing can''t give up on Li Menghan.


    "I don''t care whether you like Menghan or not, whether you are creating a topic to get close to Menghan, or even training hard for her. In a word, as far as you are, just give me how far away from her!" This is plain enough and simple enough.


    But Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. Looking at an Chenhao''s attitude, he is obviously restraining his anger. But why? Is an Chenhao the captain? You can tell me that?


    You should tell Wang Bing well. Wang Bing will tell you that his pure relationship with Li Menghan is just a joke. But your attitude makes Wang Bing unhappy.


    "Why should I stay away from team Li?" So Wang Bing deliberately challenged an Chenhao.


    An Chen Hao a listen to this words facial expression become gloomy, stare to say: "because is I say!"


    Lying trough, the domineering momentum, the sharp eyes, almost thought you an Chenhao is the protagonist.


    What is this? Soft can''t come hard?


    But Wang Bing is just a soft guy.


    "Why should I listen to what you say?"


    "Because I''m the captain and you''re just a new recruit!" An Chenhao glared angrily.

 Chapter 995

    This an Chen Hao unexpectedly moved out the identity of "Captain" to frighten Lao Wang. Lao Wang, take out your aura of "leading role" and blind his dog''s eyes.


    "Captain an is such a powerful official!" Wang Bing gives an Chenhao a disdainful smile.


    "Listen to me, Wang Bing, if you dare to pester Meng Han again, I will make you feel like you can''t eat it!"


    The threat of this sentence is very clear. Wang Bing is not happy with an Chenhao''s attitude, and an Chenhao is even more unhappy with Wang Bing''s attitude. If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining his demeanor, he might not talk nonsense with Wang Bing directly.


    Wang Bing laughed more happily when he heard this, "did I hear you right? Captain ANN, are you threatening me? You are a team leader. You are threatening a recruit who has just passed the examination


    Wang Bing seems to be "very afraid", and an Chenhao''s purpose of intimidating him seems to have been achieved. However, the more he hears this sentence, the more ironic it is?


    "Captain an deserves to be one of the" four generals ". I admire him, I admire him!"


    "You..." An Chenhao was so angry that his nostrils were smoking.


    "Captain Ann told me that. Is it true? Captain ANN, are you after captain Li? " Wang Bing asked.


    An Chen Hao a face haughtily Jiao of raised to lift chin, say: "I use of of pursue?"? I am Meng Han''s boyfriend


    "What?" Wang Bing was a little surprised and immediately laughed, "Captain an, you are so humorous!"


    "You listen to me clearly, I am an Chenhao is Li Menghan''s real boyfriend long ago!" An Chen Hao very affirmative and definite say.


    "Are you serious?" Wang Bing was really surprised.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Menghan. We just didn''t make it public!" An Chenhao is more proud.


    "I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine that a woman like Captain Li also has a boyfriend!" Wang Bing was not angry but laughed, "it''s just a flower..."


    "What did you say?" An Chenhao suddenly became angry. He didn''t need Wang Bing to finish this sentence. He also knew what the second half of the sentence was. His "four great generals" were actually called cow dung by Wang Bing? I''m cow dung. What are you, Wang Bing?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I mean captain ANN by flowers!" Wang Bing grinned, but an Chenhao couldn''t smile. Could Wang Bing''s saying that he was a "flower" become a compliment? Li Menghan is cow dung, isn''t that also saying that his eyes of an Chenhao are not good?


    "I don''t like your defiant attitude!" An Chenhao is trying to control his anger.


    "Captain an is such a powerful official. How dare I be arrogant in front of him? Give me a hundred courage, and I dare not! " Wang Bing said with a smile, but this is not arrogant, what is it? Looking at the General Administration of "601", there are hundreds of official members, among which there are only 40 "captains". Every "Captain" in the General Administration of "601" is the existence of the elite among the elites, which is awed by the general members. No one will speak ill of the "Captain", especially the recruits.


    Look at Wang Bing, he is just a new recruit, but his attitude to talk with an Chenhao does not make people feel a little awe.


    So an Chenhao saw Wang Bing''s invincible appearance, his face became more ugly, "you are very arrogant!"


    Wang Bing smelled the speech and gave a cold smile


    "Don''t think you''re flying when you get full marks in all three examinations. You can become a regular team member just because you''re lucky, or Lang Mingyang had an accident at that time. Don''t say full marks, you" whoosh! " As soon as the words were finished, an Chenhao punched Wang Bing''s face without warning. He was fierce, but Wang Bing didn''t dodge. Was he too scared to move?


    An Chenhao''s fist stopped less than two centimeters away from Wang Bing''s face. Wang Bing clearly felt the cold fighting style. An Chenhao didn''t really fight down. He glared at Wang Bing, "no matter how good the examination results are, you are just a recruit. Don''t think that if all the directors invite you, you can act recklessly. In front of me, you are nothing. Let me find you again I won''t be lenient next time Then he slowly took back his fist. He was merciful just now.


    "I hate being threatened!" Wang Bing sneered and glared back.


    "I''m not threatening you, I''m warning you!" With a cold hum, he left directly, with two faces in front and behind. It can be seen that he really has a big opinion on Wang Bing.


    "There are all kinds of birds in the general office of 601. You gave him a good look just now!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I came here to warn me that I don''t have confidence in myself. Why do I have the same opinion with a person who doesn''t have confidence? Isn''t that self depreciating? Besides, he''s crazy, isn''t he? Just tease him. I''m not in the mood to be serious with him! "


    After all, Wang Bing was still thinking about pills. After that, Wang Bing went back to the dormitory.


    "Well?" Just entering the front door of the dormitory, I found that there was a "guest" in the dormitory, Li Menghan.


    "Wang Bing, Captain Li is here for you!" What''s the meaning of Sun Kai''s winking at him?


    "Come out with me, I have something to say to you!" Li Menghan called Wang Bing out of the house just like that."As soon as Wang Bing passed the examination, Captain Li came to the door. Guess what she did with Wang Bing?" Sun Kai, the three guys are gossiping again.


    "If I were to say it, I would be moved by Wang Bing''s sincerity. Did I come here to show my kindness?"


    "I think so, too. I think Wang Bing and captain Li are going to succeed!"


    "But can Wang Bing bear captain Li''s temper?"


    "Can you stand it? It''s not us. What are you worrying about?"


    "I said, can you two stop gossiping? If you have that spare time, you''d better think about the distribution tomorrow! "


    "We''re not like Wang Bing. All of us are scrambling to get it. It doesn''t matter where we get it. Anyway, we can''t get it to Luoshen!"


    Did Li Menghan come to Wang Bing to express himself?


    Wang Bing followed her all the way to a place where there was no one.


    "What''s the matter, Meng Han?" The thief king laughed.


    On hearing Wang Bing call his name directly, Li Menghan immediately gave him a white eye, "who asked you to call my name? Call me captain Li


    "It''s not kind to call a name!"


    "You are not allowed to call my name. I don''t know you so well!"


    "What are you doing here? Is it Director an who asked you to come to me and let me join your team? Then I''ll think it over carefully! "


    "I didn''t realize you had such a thick skin before!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    "Cheekiness is just one of my many virtues!"


    "Well, it''s shameless!"


    "Shamelessness is also my advantage. How do you know all about it? I know, you must have secretly investigated me. What do you want to know? You don''t have to check. What''s the relationship between us, right? "


    Looking at Wang Bing''s appearance as a rogue, Li Menghan felt disgusted.


    "If you dare to tease me with words again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Li Menghan puffed his mouth in anger.


    "To tell you the truth, is it wrong? How hard it is to be a man Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally.


    "Hum, you can really pretend that you cheated everyone in training before!"


    "I can''t help it. Otherwise, how can I make you pay attention to me? I''ve done it with good intentions


    At this time, Lao Wang looked like a "cheap spirit".


    Li Menghan was not moved at all. He stared coldly, "don''t think that if you pass the examination, I will look at you with new eyes. You will die early!"


    "I just passed the examination for you. If you don''t congratulate me, you''re not afraid that I''m sad when you say such words to me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Hooligan!" After a scold, Li Menghan turns around and leaves. For a long time, she does not come to invite Wang Bing to join their team, but to scold Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s performance in the examination is really amazing in other people''s eyes, but in Li Menghan''s eyes, it turns out to be "deliberate". She takes it for granted that Wang Bing has been forced for so long just to get close to her and refresh her favor. However, Li Menghan doesn''t like Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter, Meng Han? Don''t you want me to join your team? You haven''t told me yet. As long as you open your mouth, I will promise you Wang Bing shouts at Li Menghan.


    In the middle of Li Menghan''s walk, he heard Wang Bing''s cry, and immediately he even had the heart to kill Wang Bing.


    "You give me how far, roll how far, want me to ask you, unless the sun rises from the west, hum!" It seems that Wang Bing wants to say one more word, and she will beat her hands directly. After that, she left with a red face.


    "What do you make of the little girl?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Who asked her to come to me? It''s good to see her angry. I''m a lot more angry! " Wang Bing laughed and built his happiness on the pain of others. Lao Wang, do you think you are cheap?


    "Dead rascal, smelly rascal, don''t give me a chance, or I will make you look good!" Li Menghan was so angry that he kicked the wall. Just now, Wang Bing was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Who makes you so angry?" At this time, an Chenhao came over with a smile.


    "Who else? It''s the bloody Wang Bing Li Menghan said angrily.


    "What did he do to you?" An Chenhao immediately converged smile, he just went to put the cruel words with Wang Bing, "this recruit is really arrogant, if he did anything to you, I help you teach him!"


    "I didn''t do anything. I don''t need you to teach me a lesson. If you want to teach me a lesson, I''ll teach myself!"


    "You''re my girlfriend. Why do you always meet me like this?"


    "I didn''t see you!"


    "No? My girlfriends are so popular. As a man, how can I sit back and ignore them? "


    "Don''t mess about!" Li Menghan said.


    An Chen Hao smell speech a smile, hold her hand, "you all said so, how can I mess?"


    What kind of person is hiding under this smiling face? Isn''t this a typical "hidden sword in a smile"?

 Chapter 996

    Li Menghan doesn''t know that an Chenhao has gone to Wang Bing for cruel words, and an Chenhao doesn''t seem to plan to let his girlfriend know about it.


    "What are you going to do with him when you have nothing to do? An Chen Hao asked.


    "Nothing!" Li Menghan a pair of words and stop appearance, an Chenhao a look at this posture, the expression is a bit not very good.


    "I''m your boyfriend. Don''t hold your words in your heart. You can tell me!"


    "No!"


    "No?" An Chenhao expressed doubts.


    Li Menghan looked up at him and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s been a month since you had an affair with Wang Bing. Don''t you want to tell me something?" If it were not for Li Menghan''s desire to talk and stop, an Chenhao would not have said what he thought.


    Li Menghan suddenly changed his face and asked, "what do you want to hear from me?"


    "What are you going to tell me?" An Chenhao is another rhetorical question.


    Li Menghan was stunned, hesitated for a while and said, "I didn''t intend to explain anything to you, because it was just a rumor. I thought you wouldn''t believe the rumor, so you didn''t come to ask me!"


    "I''m also turning a blind eye. I think it''s OK to pass like this. But I just asked you what to do with Wang Bing, but you refused to say, I''m your boyfriend. What can''t you tell me?" An Chenhao is a little sad.


    "So you doubt me?"


    "I don''t doubt you. I just want to know what''s going on. I have the right to know, don''t I?"


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you, yes, Wang Bing does have a secret love for me, and he came here for me..." Li Menghan told an Chenhao about Wang Bing''s confession to her, "that''s how it happened. From the beginning, it was his wishful thinking. I had already rejected him at that time. Then I don''t know how it spread. Later, it was beyond my control. I went to him just now. In fact, I was going to scold him and tell him again that he was dead That heart


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" An Chen Hao asked.


    "The most important thing for two people to be together is not mutual trust? I didn''t tell you because I always thought you would trust me, just like I trusted you, but from the attitude you just questioned me, you didn''t trust me at all! " Li Menghan expressed disappointment.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, I just don''t want you to be talked about behind your back all the time!" An Chenhao explained.


    "The one who is clear is clear. What others want to say is other people''s business. The key is that even you don''t believe me!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Don''t say it. In a word, I''ve made it clear to him just now. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    With that, Li Menghan turns and walks away. It seems that he is hurt by an Chenhao''s "distrust.".


    "Menghan, Menghan!" An Chenhao looks at Li Menghan''s back, what else can he say?


    "Yo Yo, someone pissed off his girlfriend!" Behind him came the voice of "bad friends". An Chenhao looked back and saw that several "bad friends" were watching his jokes.


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    "We didn''t laugh at you, but it looks like you''re going to lose the bet."


    T


    "bad friends" all laugh and say that they are "bad friends". In fact, like an Chenhao, they are all team leaders in the branch bureaus of "601" headquarters. Who can have few friends in the same unit?


    An Chenhao''s friends are all at the "Captain" level.


    "Who said I lost?" An Chen Hao says plaintively.


    "We set the time at the beginning. Don''t admit defeat at that time." "Bad friend" laughs.


    "I''ll see. I''m sure I''ll win!"


    "Well, we''ll see. We''ll have two drinks tonight. We''ll celebrate in advance."


    "To celebrate what?" An Chen Hao asked.


    "Congratulations on your more rival, ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed, but an Chenhao''s face was particularly ugly.


    "A recruit wants to fight me? I don''t want to see how much weight he has! " An Chen Hao disdains to say.


    "I''m sure I''ll get three points for his love affair with Li Yang."


    "Li Menghan''s heart is on me. I didn''t pay attention to that Wang Bing!" An Chenhao was even more dismissive.


    Back in the dormitory, Sun Kai and you Shuxin have already passed the examination for so many times that they can finally relax. Four people in the same dormitory have passed the examination at the same time and become regular team members. This is rare among all recruits. They have reason to celebrate.


    So just like what we said before, after the night fell, the four old men came to a bar like place in the base.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such places in the General Administration of 601. I thought everyone here was like a wooden board!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "When we first came here, we thought the same as you. We also thought that the people here were old-fashioned, serious and impersonal. But the fact is just the opposite. There are all kinds of things out there, and the most important thing is this kind of place for recreation and relaxation. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that the" 601 "General Administration is dealing with some tough cases and has to face unusual things Many players are under a lot of psychological pressure, so it''s necessary to make some places like this for the players to relax You Shuxin explained, "of course, only regular players or prospective players like us can come here. There is not enough time for recruits to train, let alone come to this place to relax!"No wonder Wang Bing came to this place for the first time in a month.


    "The cases handled by the General Administration of ''601'' are really tough and dangerous. Last time I heard that people from the fifth Bureau went to Somalia to catch pirates, but some of them didn''t come back." Sun Kai said.


    "It''s also about the General Administration of 601 to catch pirates?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The General Administration of 601 deals with some strange cases. Who knows?"


    "In a word, as a member of the General Administration of 601, we should always be prepared and aware of the danger of committing by ourselves."


    As they spoke, the four found a place to sit down.


    "Wang Bing, where is your hometown?"


    Rarely idle down, everyone''s topic is no longer as serious as before, said is some gossip home topic.


    "Are you married, Wang Bing?" The crowd asked curiously.


    "Not yet, and you?"


    "My son is three years old. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them so much!"


    "Me too. I can call home after the team tomorrow!"


    Before becoming a regular member of the team, it is not allowed to contact the outside world. Wang Bing has been here for a month and has no chance to contact his family.


    "Our original bet will be half a year away!" Just as he was talking, Wang Bing suddenly heard someone talking. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for his good hearing. He could hear everything he said from a distance of several meters. The main reason is that the voice is too familiar. Looking up, isn''t it just an Chenhao and his "bad friends" who just spoke harshly to Wang Bing?


    This is really a narrow road!

 Chapter 997

    Can''t it be that the enemy has a narrow road?


    There are several places where people can drink in the "601" General Administration base. Unfortunately, an Chenhao and his "bad friends" are also in the places where Wang Bing and Sun Kai come to drink.


    "Half a year will pass in a flash!" An Chenhao said with a smile.


    "A lot of things can happen in half a year, and now you have another rival!"


    "How can I look down on a recruit?"


    New recruits?


    Is an Chenhao talking about himself?


    Wang Bing couldn''t help but prick up his ears.


    "Don''t always say that Li Menghan''s heart is on you. You seem to have made her sad just now. Be careful that Wang Bing takes advantage of the opportunity to enter!" "Bad friend" reminds me.


    "You are talking about me!" Wang Bing heard his name and thought to himself, what bad things do these guys say about him behind his back?


    "Women are all like this. Just coax them. It''s a trivial matter." An Chenhao was noncommittal.


    %"If you break up with Li Menghan in half a year, don''t blame us for not reminding you!"


    "You can rest assured that Li Menghan was coaxed around by me. She was so devoted to me that it was impossible to break up with me. I dumped her to break up!"


    "Isn''t it? You can boast so much. How come you and Li Menghan have been together for so long, and she still refuses to make it public? "


    "Ah, her personality is so lonely, she doesn''t know how to adapt, and she doesn''t know how to be reasonable. You don''t know that I''ve been with her for several months, and I''ve never met a woman who is more difficult to get along with than her!" An Chenhao shook his head and wry smile, "don''t say it''s a kiss, even holding a hand, I often think I''m engaged in underground love, furtive!"


    "Ha ha ha, otherwise how can it be difficult?"


    "To tell you the truth, if you guys hadn''t provoked me at that time, I wouldn''t have gambled with you!"


    This words a Wang Bing Leng for a while, this an Chen Hao is not Li Meng Han''s real card boyfriend? Just now, he threatened himself not to pester Li Menghan, but how can he say that Li Menghan is so useless behind his back?


    And listen to this, an Chenhao and Li Menghan together seems to be not so simple on the surface.


    "We didn''t expect that you could really get Li Menghan!"


    "That is, Li Menghan, the most difficult woman to get along with in the General Administration of 601, except Gao Yixuan. I didn''t expect that you could even handle her. How did you do that?" The "bad friends" looked at an Chenhao curiously.


    An Chen Hao smell speech a smile, attend to oneself ground drink wine, a face make a mystery of appearance.


    "Say, teach us two moves, brother?"


    "It''s a matter of talent to pick up girls!"


    "Don''t blow it, will you teach it or not?"


    "Do you really want to know? Good, but don''t tell me! "


    An Chenhao looks around and makes sure that no one can hear him. Then he tells the strange story between him and Li Menghan, but he doesn''t know that the wall has ears. There is a person who has a different hearing from ordinary people who can hear every word he says.


    The reason why an Chenhao and Li Menghan get together is because he made a boring bet with these "bad friends" half a year ago.


    There are many girls in "601", but there are two girls who are the most special and difficult to get along with. One is "Boba" Gao Yixuan, and the other is Li Menghan.


    Li Menghan was nicknamed "extinct abbess" by the people of the "601" General Administration because of her old-fashioned character. It can be seen that her status among boys is so "noble". So she has never had a boyfriend since she was not young. That''s because of her character.


    An Chenhao and Li Menghan are just the opposite. An Chenhao is sunny and handsome. In addition, he is one of the "four major generals" with high strength. Many girls in the "601" general office have their own admiration for him. The key is that he is also an expert in love. It''s easy for him to pick up girls and catch horses.


    Half a year ago, an Chenhao''s "bad friends" were idle and bored. They made a bet with an Chenhao, saying that they didn''t believe that an Chenhao could get Li Menghan, the "extinct abbess". An Chenhao accepted the challenge and vowed that he could definitely get Li Menghan.


    So the bet was settled. An Chenhao''s condition for "winning" is not only to get Li Menghan, but also to maintain a one-year relationship with Li Menghan. Only in this way can he prove his "strength". Once he breaks up with Li Menghan halfway, he loses. It doesn''t matter what the chips are. The important thing is to break up with Li Menghan''s "girlfriends" from the beginning The Department is a "game". He and Li Menghan are just "playing" to win these "bad friends" in order to bet.


    After that, an Chenhao launched a crazy "attack" on Li Menghan. All kinds of intentional or unintentional encounters, all kinds of intimate care, and all kinds of intentional and seemingly inadvertent care, sometimes supplemented by a little romance, slowly melted Li Menghan''s cold heart like "extinct abbess".After half a year of "attacking" intermittently, Li Menghan''s psychological defense line was finally captured by an Chenhao and became an Chenhao''s girlfriend. However, she was worried that openly falling in love at work would affect her normal work and bring negative effects to other people. She was also afraid of being talked about by others. So she made an agreement with an Chenhao not to talk about them Love is open.


    Of course, an Chenhao has no problem with this. Anyway, as long as Li Menghan agrees to be her girlfriend and keeps this relationship for more than a year, he will win the bet with his "bad friends".


    Since then, an Chenhao and Li Menghan have been engaged in an underground love affair. Sometimes they are seen by people from the General Administration of 601 during their trysts. Therefore, it is said that an Chenhao is pursuing Li Menghan. Only an Chenhao and his "bad friends" know about their relationship.


    In fact, an Chenhao and Li Menghan get together less and more. Even if they have time together, they can''t seem to find a common topic. Moreover, Li Menghan is cold and arrogant. In fact, an Chenhao doesn''t like her very much. As he said, not to mention kissing, holding hands and scoring occasions, or gambling with "bad friends", he has already dumped Li Menghan.


    At this time, more than half a year has passed since they confirmed their relationship. With about half a year left, an Chenhao is about to win. He seems to have seen the dawn of victory, but unexpectedly, Wang Bing, Cheng Yaojin, appears at this time. An Chenhao doesn''t want to lose. He doesn''t want to lose Li Menghan to Wang Bing, but he doesn''t want to lose the gambling with "bad friends". He spends so much time Time to pursue Li Menghan, spent so much time with Li Menghan to maintain feelings, less than half a year left to lose, then he will lose all his previous achievements.


    So for the sake of safety, an Chenhao will privately run to find Wang Bing to put cruel words.


    This is the whole story. After listening to it, Wang Bing was already silly. He accidentally heard something he shouldn''t have heard.

 Chapter 998

    Who would have thought that an Chenhao, one of the "four generals", would go to soak Li Menghan because of his gambling with "bad friends"?


    What is this? This is just playing with Li Menghan''s feelings. Thanks to Li Menghan''s resolute words with Wang Bing, we can see that she is because of an Chenhao, or she is defending an Chenhao.


    A person like her, will not easily put into a feeling, but when she put into this feeling, she is single-minded and loyal to this feeling. Maybe the way she shows can''t please an Chenhao, but Li Menghan is absolutely sincere and trust an Chenhao, so just now an Chenhao asked her about Wang Bing When she asked a question like that, she doubted her sincerity to an Chenhao. Of course, she was angry.


    But sadly, she gave her heart, but she didn''t know that she was just a "tool" for an Chenhao to bet with his "bad friends".


    "If Li Menghan knew that she had been fooled by an Chenhao, I think she would cry to death!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I didn''t expect that an Chenhao was a scum man!" Wang Bing''s face is full of disdain. Although he is not infatuated himself, and he also associates with Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Yao Hongshuang and Su Yun at the same time, his feelings for all the women are true, and he treats everyone equally. He is sincere in giving.


    But an Chenhao is different, he and Li Menghan together is to bet about, not really like Li Menghan.


    "It''s a pity that he came here to talk to you with all his heart. After a long time, I''m not afraid that you''ll rob Li Menghan from him, but that you''ll spoil his good deeds. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen a man so brazen and shameless that he should be beaten!" Old man Ouyang didn''t look angry.


    "Don''t I mind my own business, master? Li Menghan and I didn''t have much to do... "


    "I don''t like to hear that. How can you be a meddler? Although I had countless beauties in those years, I never played with a woman''s feelings like this. I feel shameless for his way of doing this. He is not worthy of being a man! "


    "Trenching, master, when did you change your old man''s sex? It''s not like what you''d say! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Nonsense. It''s a man''s nature to love beautiful women. But it''s a matter of principle to cheat a woman and make her die. It''s a matter of villain''s behavior. You can''t do without fighting!"


    It''s really unexpected that old man Ouyang, who is never reliable in his daily work, has a strange sense of justice in Li Menghan. This is really beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    "But Li Menghan just" rejected "me. Is it a little nosy for me to" do it now? "? It''ll make people think I''m a third party! "


    "Don''t talk about the third, even the fourth, the fifth, the man who deceives women''s feelings is the beast!"


    What''s more, when he was at his peak, how many women did he play with? According to him, although he may not have feelings for every one of those women, he never deceives them. Is that right? He will never pretend to love Li Menghan with great righteousness and care like an Chenhao, but he actually says nothing about Li Menghan behind his back .


    "I''ll pay the water bill, you drink it!" Just then, an Chenhao went into the bathroom.


    "Go Old man Ouyang urged.


    "I don''t want you to give Li Menghan a breath, but I can''t stand that guy''s disgusting appearance!"


    "Isn''t it nothing to cause trouble?" Although it''s quite surprising to hear the news that we shouldn''t have heard, Wang Bing didn''t intend to take care of it, because it''s Li Menghan''s business?


    "Are you going or not? I''ll curse you if I don''t lift it all my life Old man Ouyang made an oath.


    "Lying trough, you are cruel, I''ll go!"


    After saying this to Sun Kai, they went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, an Chenhao is paying the water bill. Suddenly, he hears the sound of clear footsteps coming from behind. Then, the familiar sound floats into his ears.


    "We''re so lucky, Captain Ann!"


    An Chenhao looked back. Wang Bing stood behind him and stared at himself. His face turned green. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''m a straight man. I''m not interested in you!"


    Not interested? I''m not interested. Why are you staring at me? Still watching? I can''t even pee.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you!" An Chen Hao cold voice says.


    "This is a public restroom. It''s not only captain ANN, you can come in. Leave me alone. Go on, please!" Then he made a gesture of please, but his eyes were still staring at an Chenhao. An Chenhao, who was so scared that he peed half, directly "shrank" back.


    "It seems that Captain an''s kidney is not very good. If the kidney is not good, the waist is not good. For men, the waist is the most important thing. If the waist is not good, this man will be sad!" Wang Bing said with a smile.Of course, an Chenhao knew what Wang Bing meant. He said in a cold voice, "it''s not your turn to point out to me!"


    "Captain an is such a powerful official, how dare I point out to him? I''m just a rookie. I don''t want to die so fast! " Wang Bing said with a smile, "in fact, I came here specially to find you!"


    "What do you want me for?" An Chen Hao cold voice asks a way.


    "I want to give you something!" Then he felt it in his pocket. After a long time, he finally took it out. "That''s it!"


    An Chenhao fixed his eyes, Wang Bing''s hand turned out to be a fifty cent coin, but he was hoodwinked. Wang Bing said that what he wanted to give himself was this fifty cent coin? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Here you are, Captain Ann!" Wang Bing handed the coin to an Chenhao.


    An Chenhao looked at the coin and Wang Bing, puzzled, "what do you mean? Do you want to bribe me or bribe me? Or do you want to have a good relationship with me in this way? "


    An Chenhao''s eyes are full of disdain. Even if Wang Bing wants to bribe or bribe him, how much does it mean to take fifty cents? Look down on people? You want at least one piece?


    "None of them!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''d like to ask you, captain. After you take this fifty cent coin, give me Li Menghan!"


    "What?" An Chenhao was surprised and immediately laughed, "ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!"


    "Is captain Ann too little? Quite a lot. In my opinion, Captain ANN, you''re only worth 50 cents! "

 Chapter 999

    Fifty cents?


    Hearing this, the smile on an Chenhao''s face suddenly converged, replaced by a murderous indifference.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "Not really? Wait, I''ll see if I have any coins on me? " Said in front of an Chenhao''s face, fumbled in the pocket.


    "Wang Bing!" An Chenhao cold drink, "I warn you, don''t challenge my patience, in my anger before roll!"


    In the face of the murderous an Chenhao, Wang Bing was still smiling and handed over the 50 cents coin again. "You accept the 50 cents and promise to give Li Menghan to me. I''ll go right away. I won''t say a word!"


    "Are you itching? What did I tell you before? "


    "I remember you said that if I pester Li Menghan again, I''ll be fed up with it. If I don''t have to repeat the same thing, your official prestige is bigger than the fifty cents!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "how about it? Do you want to give me Li Menghan? Take the fifty cents if you want it! " Then he pushed the coin in front of an Chenhao.


    An Chenhao is angry in his heart. He beats the coin out of Wang Bing''s hand and stares at Wang Bing angrily. He looks like he''s going to kill Wang Bing.


    "If you don''t, don''t do it. What do you do? Are you captains so rude? " Wang Bing was already noncommittal. He went to pick up the coin and said, "how nice to give Li Menghan my money? It should be killing two birds with one stone to you. You don''t like her anyway, do you? "


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth at once!" An Chenhao seems to be on the verge of violence.


    "Don''t you know if I''m talking nonsense? Otherwise, you swear, swear that you really like Li Menghan, and you are 100% sincere to her. If not, you will choke on drinking water, eating, being hit by a car, falling by a plane, drowning in swimming! "


    After listening to such a vicious words, an Chenhao''s heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse avalanche.


    "Why should I swear?" An Chenhao said excitedly.


    "Because only in that way can I believe that you are sincere to Li Menghan!"


    "Do I really care about Menghan?" An Chenhao can''t help it.


    "If you don''t mean it to her, why don''t you swear?"


    "Nonsense, I''m her boyfriend. I don''t have to prove my sincerity to her to you!"


    "In that case, you swear, I dare not swear that you are a dog, a tortoise grandson!"


    "You..."


    "As long as you swear, I promise that I will never pester Li Menghan again from now on, and I also wish you good luck. I don''t want to be a dog or a tortoise grandson. I''m in a hurry." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    In a hurry? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?


    "You want to fight!" An Chenhao finally can''t help it. How can he make such an oath? He doesn''t like Li Menghan at all. Isn''t he cursing himself by making such an oath? Who would be so stupid?


    Then he rushed to Wang Bing angrily. This is the rhythm of breaking Wang Bing apart.


    Wang Bing dodged back and sneered: "I''m too angry to swear. Do you still say that I like Li Menghan? I think you are playing with Li Menghan''s feelings. You are a scum! "


    Wow, the inner subtext is said by Wang Bing, and an Chenhao is even more angry. He wants to tear Wang Bing apart on the spot.


    "I said that I wanted to kill people, didn''t I? Come on, beat me, I''ll be bitten by a dog, cheating Li Menghan''s feelings. It''s so nice to say that I''ll give you more than 50 cents! "


    "You..." An Chenhao is very angry.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you did to Li Menghan!" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    On hearing this, an Chenhao immediately changed his face and asked, "what did I do?"


    "What have you done? We all know what you have done, deceive others'' feelings, treat others'' feelings for you as tools, and trample on them wantonly. I really don''t know how people like you become team leaders? Does the "601" General Administration have no requirements for the conduct of the team members? "


    After listening to Wang Bing''s words, an Chenhao has been stunned, what deceives other people''s feelings, takes other people''s feelings as a tool, and tramples on them wantonly, isn''t this clearly referring to an Chenhao and Li Menghan?


    "How could he know..." An Chenhao was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t understand why Wang Bing knew what he had done to Li Menghan. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for him to know."


    "If you don''t want to be shameful and don''t want all the people in the General Administration of 601 to know that you are a scum man who deceives women''s feelings, stop right away!" Wang Bing turned around and "threatened" an Chenhao.


    After the surprise, an Chenhao calmed down. "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. For Menghan, you''re really thoughtful. Unfortunately, Menghan won''t like you. No matter how thoughtful you are, you can''t break us up!"


    "Go on, I''ll see how long you can play it? Man is doing, and heaven is watching. Be careful, there will be retribution, an Chenhao! " Wang bingman is disdainful to say."Presumptuous!" With a cold drink, an Chenhao suddenly starts to attack Wang Bing. Wang Bing is quick to avoid it. An Chenhao slaps his hand on the ceramic tile on the wall, and with a "click", the ceramic tile breaks into pieces and falls off the wall.


    He didn''t show mercy.


    "When you get angry, do you still say that there is a ghost in your heart? After a while, I''ll take a loudspeaker and tell all the people in the General Administration of 601 what you''ve done, so that they can see the real face of you scum! "


    "hum!" An Chenhao after listening to not angry smile, "you go to say, see if anyone will believe what you say?"


    He looked like he wasn''t afraid to be exposed by Wang Bing. "You are just a recruit. You have done so many things deliberately. You just want me to give up Menghan, and you want to say these words to irritate me? You look down on me, an Chenhao. I won''t be easily fooled by you. Just say what you want to say. Even if you tell all the people in the General Administration of 601 that I cheated Meng Han''s feelings, who can believe it? "


    It''s Wang Bing''s turn to change his face. An Chenhao''s words are reasonable.


    After a month''s rumor about Wang Bing''s affair with Li Menghan, people in the General Administration of 601 now know that he likes Li Menghan, while only an Chenhao and his "bad friends" know about an Chenhao''s cheating on Li Menghan. Even Li Menghan himself is in the dark. Wang Bing is going to tell people in the General Administration of 601 that an Chenhao is cheating on Li Menghan''s feelings To expose an Chenhao''s background will be regarded as a joke. People think that he just wants to break up an Chenhao and Li Menghan, so that he has the chance to be with Li Menghan.


    And as long as an Chenhao stands up again and denies it, won''t Wang Bing become a villain behind the scenes?


    What''s more, Li Menghan estimates that he will come out to help an Chenhao speak at that time. That Wang Bing is equal to lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Seeing that Wang bingmeng was defeated, an Chenhao put away his angry expression and sneered at Wang Bing: "go, talk, see if you believe in you or me? Menghan and I have been together for more than half a year. You say that I cheat Menghan''s feelings. It''s nonsense! "


    Lost, after a battle of words, Wang Bing feels defeated by an Chenhao, a scum. He can''t find words to refute. If he just recorded what an Chenhao said, it''s OK to say. After all, there''s evidence to find, but now he has no evidence. Who will believe what he said?


    What a mistake!


    "No more words? There''s nothing to say. I''m leaving. I''ll go to find Meng Han later. I don''t have time to play with you! " Then he left. When he passed by Wang Bing, he deliberately stopped and stood opposite Wang Bing''s four eyes. After a big stare, he patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said, "fight with me, you are still young!"


    Then he gave Wang Bing a sneer and walked out in no hurry.


    "Scum!" Wang Bing was very angry, but he did nothing.


    "Why didn''t you hit him just now?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "If I hit him, it will be my fault." Wang Bing said helplessly.


    "I''ll be right if I''m wrong. Beat him first. I''m not happy with this guy, especially his face. I can''t help slapping him!" Old man Ouyang was filled with righteous indignation.


    "I wanted to scare him, but I didn''t expect to be pulled back by him. It was a mistake!"


    "Who let you make so many things with Li Menghan before? People in the General Administration of "601" think that you like Li Menghan, otherwise you won''t give this guy a chance to take advantage of him. He''s right. Now, no one will believe that he''s playing with Li Menghan''s feelings! "


    It''s true that if Wang Bing and Li Menghan hadn''t had an affair, people in the General Administration of "601" would have believed what he said, but no one would have believed what he said now.


    "In my opinion, it''s over to chase him out and beat him up now. Anyway, you don''t want to stay here. Beating him up just makes you get fired from them. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. He just passed the examination today and became a regular member of the "601" General Administration. Then he goes to beat an Chenhao and is expelled. Isn''t he the first person ever to become a regular member and be expelled on the same day? It''s amazing.


    "It''s a small matter to beat him up, but if I beat him up and Ann would not fire me but lock me up, wouldn''t I lose more than I gain? It''s not worth it Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t tell me you''ll let it go!" Old man Ouyang said plaintively.


    "Of course I won''t let it go..." Wang Bing''s eyes turned stealthily. He must have begun to think of some ghost idea to revenge an Chenhao?

 Chapter 1000

    "Why have you been so long?" Back to the seat, Wang Bing subconsciously glanced at an Chenhao''s position, and found that an Chenhao was also looking at him. It seemed that he had discovered his existence. Finally, he gave Wang Bing a scornful sneer, which was a posture of not paying attention to Wang Bing.


    "I just met a friend and had a chat!" After a ha ha, Wang Bing sat down and continued to drink.


    "The boy came here to drink, too!" An Chenhao''s "bad friends" have learned from an Chenhao that Wang Bing is also at the scene.


    "Which of you betrayed me?" An Chen Hao face has no expression to say.


    "What do you mean? Who betrayed you? " All the "bad friends" looked at each other.


    "If you hadn''t betrayed me, how could that boy know what I''d bet with you? Only you know about it! " An Chenhao asks for a crime.


    "Does he know what we bet you? No way, I haven''t said a word


    "I didn''t say that either!"


    "Neither do I!"


    After a round of questioning, the "bad friends" said that they had never betrayed an Chenhao.


    "You''re not going to let him know to win over me, are you?" An Chen Hao asked again.


    More_ $New w fastest 2 up! $


    "how is that possible? Your team assignment is arranged in another field next to the training ground. Wang Bing, Sun Kai and other new recruits who passed the examination are lined up in order, just like waiting for a review. The atmosphere is serious. Directors and sub directors Yang qiaochun and an Wuwu are all present, and the team leaders of each sub bureau are also in a hurry, because it is uncertain that new faces will join their team Go.


    "First of all, congratulations on your efforts to become a member of our" 601 "General Administration..." Yang qiaochun made a very official speech on stage, and every sentence was sonorous and forceful. Looking at Sun Kai and them, they all had expectations and excitement on their faces. They were all proud to be members of the "601" General Administration, and they were all looking forward to which team they would be assigned to later.


    Wang Bing seems to be full of expectations for the distribution for a while. No, he is looking at the group of captains on the stage. In a moment, he will have the right to choose one of them by himself. This is the privilege of those who have a total score of 280 in the three examinations. Wang Bing is the only one in the dormitory who has such privilege. In fact, he is in this group of captains Among the recruits, Wang Bing is the only one with such privilege.


    The total score of 280 seems very ordinary, but few recruits can really do it. Even before, there are not many recruits who can reach 280 and choose their own team.


    So it seems that Wang Bing is more different. In fact, many people are paying attention to him and are very interested in knowing which branch he will choose later.


    That''s why all the bureau directors were so anxious to find him yesterday. They all hoped that they would have more "prodigy" like Wang Bing, but the choice was in Wang Bing''s own hands. This is the rule.


    "Wang Bing, do you see that? The beauty standing next to Boba is Yan Luohan Sun Kai whispered to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looked up and finally saw the true face of the God of Luo, which is popular among all people.


    Fresh and refined, her temperament is extraordinary, her horsetail and the smile that has been hanging around her mouth make her look very kind. She is similar to Gao Yixuan in height, although she is not as big as Gao Yixuan, but her figure proportion is perfect, especially her legs, which are very slender and symmetrical against the background of clothing.


    Standing together with Gao Yixuan, one is straight faced and the other is amiable. They feel like two extremes, and each has its own characteristics and charm.


    "I hope Luoshen can choose me!" Zheng Haoran has a crazy look on his face.


    "I hope so!" You Shuxin is the same.


    "You two are daydreaming. Who can get into the eye of Luoshen?"


    After that, the three guys happened to look at Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, this is your chance!"


    "What chance?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Only you can choose to join any team. Don''t tell me you don''t want to choose the team of Luoshen!"


    Looking at Luo Yanbing, is it a coincidence that Wang Yanbing looks at her again?


    "Is he Wang Bing, a new recruit with a strong momentum recently?" Yan Luohan asked Gao Yixuan in a low voice.


    "What do you want? Do you have a crush on him? " Gao Yixuan asked without expression.


    "It''s really rare for a recruit to get full marks in all three examinations. It''s OK to take him into my team, but the choice is in his own hands. It''s hard to say the result!" Finish saying also don''t know is intentional or unintentional, Yan Luohan quietly to Wang Bing blinked, looks very naughty, but why give a person is in tease Lao Wang''s feeling?


    "Am I blinded? Just now Luoshen laughed at me You Shuxin exclaimed excitedly."You must be dazzled!" Sun Kai and Zheng Haoran immediately gave him a white eye.


    "But I just saw her smiling at me. Did she take a fancy to me?"


    "Don''t stink..."


    It seems that I have a crush on you, but it''s not you Shuxin that I have a crush on. It''s Wang Bing next door. After Yang qiaochun''s impassioned official speech, the team finally started.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Yang qiaochun''s order, the team that everyone is looking forward to begins. Will Wang Bing choose to go to Luoshen''s team?

 Chapter 1001

    "Now start to allocate teams. Recruits with a total score of 240 and less than 280 in the three items will be equally allocated to each team in each bureau according to their scores. The system will randomly decide which team in which Bureau they will be allocated to!"


    The implication is that recruits with a score of 240 to 279 do not have the right to choose their own teams.


    "No matter which branch or team you are assigned to, you are all regular members of the General Administration of" 601 ". In the future, your words and deeds will represent the General Administration of" 601 "!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "Yes


    "Distribution begins!"


    When Yang qiaochun pressed the button, the list of recruits displayed on the screen immediately rolled up, and then they were assigned to the corresponding team.


    Everyone is holding their breath, and the atmosphere is a little tense. When they see that they are assigned to the team they like, some people laugh happily. However, those who are not assigned to the team they like can hardly hide their disappointment. However, whether they are assigned to the team they like or not, the results are irreversible, and they will be disappointed at the moment when the results come out It means it''s all settled down.


    "Let me be assigned to the team of Luoshen, let me be assigned to the team of Luoshen..." You Shuxin looks at the rolling screen and begins to recite the "mantra", which is very funny. In fact, many recruits are looking at the "Luoshen". It seems that they all hope to be assigned to the "Luoshen" team.


    In less than three minutes, nearly 100 recruits were assigned. Sun Kai, you Shuxin and Zheng Haoran were assigned to different sub bureaus, and the rest of them were settled. Unfortunately, Sun Kai and you Shuxin did not get what they wanted and were assigned to Luoshen''s team. On the contrary, two female recruits were assigned to Luoshen, while none of the men Yes, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or someone''s behind the scenes.


    Anyway, the result is set.


    "This time among the recruits, one of the most outstanding is Wang Bing, who got full marks in all three examinations!"


    With Yang qiaochun''s words, everyone looked at Wang Bing, who was standing in the first row, with a sense of attention.


    "I''m very glad to have such an excellent recruit join our" 601 "General Administration. According to the regulations, Wang Bing has the right to choose his own team. Now, Wang Bing, please tell me your choice. You can choose any team you like!" Yang qiaochun said.


    The audience was quiet, and everyone was waiting for Wang Bing to make a choice.


    "Choose Luoshen, Wang Bing!" Sun Kai''s three men rushed to Wang Bing to make eyes, how many people do not want such a chance, but this is a once in a blue moon for Wang Bing, you know, "Luoshen" team is all sister paper, but also are all beautiful sister, let alone Yan Luohan, it is to let people see at a glance will be fanciful existence, if Wang Bing chose her, then he can be this The only boy in the team, at that time, he was surrounded by a group of beautiful women every day, just like Tang Seng''s entering the daughter country. It was like the rhythm of sheep entering the wolf pack and being squeezed dry every minute.


    Otherwise, what do you think Sun Kai wanted to join the Luoshen team for?


    Wang Bing''s eyes wandered on the captains, and he seemed to be hesitant. There was no doubt that Luoshen was the most popular one.


    "Choose me!"


    "Choose me!"


    Wang Kun and other bureau directors are all very nervous. It''s like the emperor selecting a concubine. Is that right?


    "Guess who Wang Bing will choose?"


    "Is that true? It must be Yan Luohan! "


    "It''s me, I also choose Yan Luohan, no suspense!"


    Most people tacitly believe that Wang Bing will choose Yan Luohan.


    "Wang Bing, have you chosen it?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    Wang Bing''s eyes stopped, "I''ve chosen it!"


    "What''s your choice?"


    "I choose her!" Wang Bing suddenly pointed to one of the team leaders, but this seemingly casual finger made everyone explode and look silly.


    And the person who was pointed out by Wang Bing was also stunned. It seemed that Wang Bing would choose her.


    This person who was "appointed" by Wang Bing will surprise everyone, because she is not Yan Luohan, the "God of Luo" who is "popular", but Li Menghan, the "extinct abbess".


    Yes, it was Li Menghan who elected Wang Bing. Not to mention other people, even Li Menghan didn''t expect that Wang Bing would choose her, so she was in a state of being hoodwinked.


    "I choose to join team leader Li Menghan in the third inning!"


    "Wang Bing, why don''t you choose Luoshen?" Sun Kai three people are Wang Bing this not according to the common sense of the choice to play a card to make a fool of the eye.


    Wang Bing laughs but does not speak, intentionally or unintentionally looked at another team leader, an Chenhao, who is not far away from Li Menghan.


    When Wang Bing chooses Li Menghan, an Chenhao''s face suddenly turns gloomy, and then Wang Bing sneers at himself. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?Why didn''t Wang Bing choose Li Menghan? He did it on purpose.


    Yes, Wang Bing did mean it. Didn''t an Chenhao mean to be cruel to him last night? In the end, Wang Bing was put on the other side by him. An Chenhao thought that he had won the battle. Wang Bing had no choice but to take him. Lao Wang was a "revenged" man. An Chenhao''s disgusting face must not teach him.


    He thought Wang Bing had nothing to do with him?


    But he forgot to assign the team today, and Wang Bing has the right to choose. Didn''t you warn me not to pester Li Menghan?


    If you are afraid that I will do that, I will do that. If you don''t let me pester Li Menghan, I will pester Li Menghan. So when everyone thought that Wang Bing would choose Yan Luohan, he chose Li Menghan, which he had thought well for a long time.


    He is deliberately to anger an Chenhao, you scum man.


    The fastest 6_ /Nx


    "well, from now on, Wang Bing is a member of the Third Bureau. As for your position, it will be arranged by Director an in a unified way!"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded happily.


    Li Menghan''s face is like ashes. Now she has mixed feelings. She doesn''t know what to say. Do you think she would like Wang Bing to join her team?


    "Wang Bing!" An Chenhao is also as pale as ashes. He is so angry by Wang Bing that he can''t speak.


    Of course, some people are very happy because Wang Bing elected Li Menghan. This person is the Third Bureau Director an Wuwu.


    "I didn''t expect that he chose Menghan?" Ann endlessly breathed a long sigh of relief, also seemed to get a surprise, but also put down the heavy burden.

 Chapter 1002

    "When the detachment is finished, report to their respective teams after disbanding, and then redistribute the dormitories. The rest of your team leaders and directors in charge will explain to you in detail, disbanding!"


    At Yang qiaochun''s command, everyone dispersed, but the topic about Wang Bing suddenly exploded.


    Everyone thought Wang Bing would choose Luoshen, but he chose Li Menghan. Why?


    Obviously, it''s because Wang Bing is "obsessed" with Li Menghan. There are rumors about Wang Bing and Li Menghan. Isn''t it reasonable for him to choose to join Li Menghan''s team? Only in that way can he see Li Menghan every day, and he has achieved his wish.


    Yes, normal people think so, including an Chenhao.


    "The boy did it on purpose!" "Bad friend" said in an Chenhao''s ear.


    "Now you really have to be careful. He and Li Menghan are in the same team now. It''s just the so-called" get the moon first, Chen Hao! " All the "bad friends" worried about an Chenhao.


    An Chenhao looked coldly at Wang Bing, who was surrounded by Sun Kai, his eyes twinkled with coldness, and said, "I don''t know who can laugh to the end!"


    "Wang Bing, why didn''t you choose Luoshen instead of annihilating abbess?"


    "That''s right, you are so infatuated with Captain Li. I admire you!"


    When being teased by these guys, Li Menghan came over, "Wang Bing!"


    "You talk. We''re going to report!" Sun Kai and his three friends walked away.


    "What have I done to you? Why don''t you let me go? " Li Menghan said.


    `You know what I do for Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "As I said last time, I won''t like you!" Li Menghan said excitedly.


    "I know you don''t like me!"


    "Then why are you pestering me?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m such a cheap person. The more I can''t get something, the more I want to get it. Otherwise, you''d better follow me, Menghan?"


    Li Menghan was speechless on the spot, looking at Wang Bing''s expression like a bitch, "how can you be so abnormal?"


    "Don''t say that to me. You don''t understand me. Maybe after you get to know me, you will gradually fall in love with me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I can''t like you all my life, you must die of this heart!"


    "Ah, I came to rescue you. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Help?


    Li Menghan didn''t know another meaning of Wang Bing''s sentence.


    "You..." Li Menghan was just about to say something, but only half of what he said.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Hearing the cry, Wang Bing looked back and saw that an endless and Lin Yihan came together.


    "Security Bureau, teacher!"


    "Meng Han can''t wait to meet your new players." Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    What can Li Menghan say? Why can''t she wait to meet the new players? She is looking for Wang Bing''s bad luck. She doesn''t want to be in the same team with Wang Bing at all, but everything has settled down. Can''t she say that she doesn''t want to be in the same team with Wang Bing in front of an endless?


    You know, Wang Bing is a "sweet cake". The five directors are all fighting for him, and an endless is one of them. You go to an endless and say don''t let Wang Bing come to your team. Isn''t that boring?


    "You two have something to talk about later. Wang Bing, come to my office!" An endless so said, Wang Bing also know that he chose the third inning, an endless will come to find himself, so he followed an endless came to his office.


    "Little brother Wang Bing, I just heard about you and Menghan!" Lin Yihan said with a smile, "as long as I knew that you and Meng Han had that kind of relationship, director an would not have to worry about having a meal!"


    When I go, even Lin Yihan and an Wanwu think that they chose the third inning because of Li Menghan, but there is no need to explain this kind of thing, and the explanation will become a cover up, right?


    "I did worry for a night, but anyway, you finally chose our branch, which is a good thing!" Ann said with a smile.


    "I didn''t forget about pills, director an!" The old story of Wang Bing is brought up again.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would talk about pills when you met me!" An endless and Lin Yihan look at each other and smile, "we are looking for you not only for you to join our branch, but also a good news to tell you!"


    "What''s the good news?" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened. Is that pill still there?


    "Although the pill was made into a research sample by Professor Liu, Professor Liu said that after he made clear the composition and refining method of the pill, he could upgrade the" t "reagent completely!"


    "T reagent? What''s that? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Anyway, you need to know sooner or later. I''ll tell you first that" t "reagent is a kind of enhancer. It''s the top secret of our" 601 "General Administration. It took Professor Liu and his team nearly ten years to develop it successfully. After injection, it can greatly enhance the strength of the injector, enhance the ability of the injector, and let a patient know Ordinary people become "Superman" with great power in an instant"And this stuff?" Wang Bing was surprised and immediately remembered that when he fought with Li Menghan before, Li Menghan also had a sudden increase in strength. "When I fought with Li Menghan before, she suddenly became very powerful, didn''t she..."


    "That''s right. We have provided a certain dose of" t "reagent to every member of the" 601 "General Administration. It can only be used when performing tasks or in danger!" Ann endless nodded, also confirmed Wang Bing''s guess.


    Old man Ouyang also said that Li Menghan''s strength suddenly became stronger because of what he took to increase his strength. It seems that he guessed right.


    Before the injection of "t" reagent, Li Menghan''s strength was only better than that of ordinary people. However, after the injection of "t" reagent, her strength far exceeded that of ordinary people, and even surprised Wang Bing, who had only "one Yang" realm at that time, because that strength almost caught up with Wang Bing at that time.


    It is conceivable that this "t" reagent is not simple.


    In fact, "t" reagent is indeed the most powerful weapon of the General Administration of "601". The strength it can bring to the members of the General Administration of "601" is even more important than guns and ammunition. The General Administration of "601" is responsible for tasks with high risk coefficient. The members often need to go deep into enemy camps or wade thousands of miles away. If there is no "one skill for self-defense", they will die The chances are still very high. After all, the members of the "601" General Administration are not gods. They are just mortals, and they will die.


    In order to ensure the personal safety of the team members, and also to enhance the comprehensive strength and combat effectiveness of the "601" General Administration, one day n years ago, Yang qiaochun invited a "Frankenstein" named "Liu Yaokun" to the "601" General Administration, and appointed him as the person in charge of the R & D center of the "601" General Administration Medicament.


    After that, the "t" reagent came into being. Of course, the process was far from as smooth as expected. It took Liu Yaokun nearly ten years to successfully manufacture the "t" reagent and equip every member of the "601" General Administration. All of a sudden, the strength of every member of the "601" General Administration was greatly improved.


    Of course, this does not mean that the "t" reagent is perfect. It goes against the law of nature to rely on external forces to enhance human strength. Therefore, the "t" reagent does not last very long. A "t" reagent can only maintain high combat effectiveness for three minutes at most. After three minutes, the efficacy will disappear and the team members will be "beaten back to their original shape.".


    At the same time, the "t" reagent also has certain limitations on the increase of team members'' strength, that is to say, the range of improvement is limited.


    Efficacy and sustainability are the problems of T reagent. How to overcome these problems is what Liu Yaokun and his R & D team need to solve.


    That''s why there is a saying about upgrading the "t" reagent. Through upgrading, the efficacy and sustainability of the "t" reagent can be improved. However, upgrading the "t" reagent can''t be achieved with such a saying. Liu Yaokun tried many ways, but failed after many attempts, until he saw the pill that an endless brought back from Wang Bing''s family.


    He found a powerful drug effect in that pill, and the energy that could be transformed from that pill was beyond Liu Yaokun''s imagination. It gave him a lot of inspiration and provided him with a research direction to upgrade "t" reagent. You can never understand the joy of a person who regards scientific research as life when he finds a solution to a problem Love.


    After finding the method and determining the direction, how could Liu Yaokun give Wang Bingyao such an important pill?


    That''s why Wang Bing missed the pill.


    "At this stage, the efficacy and persistence of the" t "reagent are very general. Professor Liu used many methods to solve the problem, but that pill can just solve the problem. Professor Liu said that the effect of the upgraded" t "reagent will be greatly improved than before, and even can match the efficacy of that pill. That is to say, that pill can cure you The upgraded "t" reagent can also cure your injury! " This is the good news for Wang Bing.


    "Really?" Wang Bing, who was already "desperate", once again saw hope and felt like it was "resurrected".


    "That''s exactly what Professor Liu told me, but it will take some time to complete the upgrade of T reagent!"


    "How long?"


    "It will take three months as soon as possible, which is a conservative estimate. The specific time is subject to Professor Liu''s R & D progress!"


    The implication is that the "t" reagent can be upgraded in three months, and Wang Bing''s injury can be cured in three months.


    This is really good news for Wang Bing.

 Chapter 1003

    After listening to an endless words, Wang Bing''s heart rekindled hope. He had planned to fight soy sauce in the "601" General Administration to find a chance to leave, but an endless brought him such good news. The implication is that as long as Liu Yaokun''s research goes well, his injury will be cured in three months.


    "I wanted to tell you the news yesterday, but I left before I could tell you!" Ann said with a smile.


    "You don''t know how nervous Director an was when he was just in the detachment. He was about to rush up at that time!" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "Indeed Ann endless grinned, "I broke my promise to you before, but as long as you wait patiently for the upgrade of''t ''reagent to be completed, your injury can be cured, so you will stay here for a long time!"


    "Director an is more nervous about your injury than I am!" Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    It''s true that Wang Bing has now joined an endless team, and the enhancement of Wang Bing''s strength means the enhancement of their branch''s strength.


    Now that we all know that the upgraded "t" reagent will come out in three months, Wang Bing will naturally have to stay. Three months is not long. When will he want to go when his strength is restored? But is that too much for you?


    "So you''re at ease now?" Ann said with a smile.


    "Peace of mind!"


    "What''s the plan for director Wang anbing?" Asked Lin Yihan.


    Ann hesitated for a moment and said, "you should be a vice captain."


    Wang Bing naturally had no objection to his position. "I just came here and I don''t know anything. Can I ask captain Li to take me during this period of time?"


    After hearing this, Ann said with a smile, "I accept your request. Later, I will ask Menghan to help you arrange your dormitory, and then ask her to teach you your equipment and the method to use!"


    "Thank you, Security Bureau. Can I call home?"


    "Of course, but remember, don''t say anything you shouldn''t!" Ann said with a smile.


    "Before that, director an said that he could move freely when he didn''t have a task..."


    "As soon as you passed the examination, you asked me for so many things. Free activities are not forbidden, but it depends on when. The principle is that when there is no task, I can let you free activities, and you can go home if you want. This is even my privilege for you, but you can''t let me not find you, let alone play with me, and you can''t leave for too long It''s hard for me to do it! "


    "No, I''m not so irresponsible!" Wang Bing said with a smile, who just wanted to tear down the bridge?


    "That''s it. Now you are the third inning member of our team. Do well in the future. Don''t let me and Mr. Lin down!" Ann said earnestly.


    "It must be!"


    "Besides, the cultural relics you said last time have not been handed in yet."


    "I thought you forgot about the security bureau!"


    "Don''t be clever in front of me, you boy. Hurry up!"


    "All right, wait for my news!"


    "You are so hidden, boy. I haven''t found such a big secret all the time!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    "How many gangs do you have? Be honest


    "No, there are no gangs? It''s not like I''m doing this kind of thing! "


    "Where do you get those relics? You''d better tell me the truth, or if your file is stained, don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    At this point, Wang Bing had nothing to hide. "Didn''t I find a batch of cultural relics in Nanshi and hand them over to you?"


    Wang Bing refers to the cultural relics that he found in LV Guang''s private villa. At that time, he secretly transported most of the cultural relics to sun Hai, leaving only a small part for an endless. At that time, an endless said that he had made great achievements.


    "In fact, only a small part of the money was turned in at that time. Before I turned it in, I had my friends carry the rest away!"


    "What?" Ann endless was surprised, "how much have you carried away?"


    "The ones I showed you before!"


    "How dare you even take away the stolen cultural relics of the state!" An endless face of resentment, know the whole story of the matter, did not give Wang Bing a beating on the spot, it is polite to Wang Bing.


    "At that time, I didn''t know that those things were stolen cultural relics from the state. I didn''t understand them, so I asked my friend. My friend told me that those things were very valuable, so I asked him to sell them for me, but fortunately they didn''t sell them, otherwise I would be really guilty!" Wang Bing laughs like a chicken thief. He has already been sold by sun Hai and changed money to build a pharmaceutical factory. He still lies in front of an endless.


    "So, those things are Lu Guang''s?" Ann asked.


    "Yes, they were all found in LV Guang''s private villa!"


    "You can be really good, thanks to me at the beginning that you made a contribution, but in the end you played it!"Wang Bing laughed but said nothing.


    "Those things were stolen by LV Guang. At most, I can only be regarded as motivated by money. I have decided to return those things to the state!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "Who is your friend? What''s your name? Where is it? " Ann asked.


    "I can''t tell you that, Security Bureau. I want to tell you that I''ve betrayed my friends? You can''t trap me into being unkind and unjust. Besides, he still has the things, and he doesn''t take them with him. In case he has any problems, they won''t be able to catch up with him. I''ll ask him to hand them in. Otherwise, let''s let it go! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Hum, you really know how to calculate. You''re so good at it, don''t you have anything else to hide from me?" An Wanwu has seen Wang Bing''s insidious behavior.


    "No, I''ve said all that should be said, even what shouldn''t be said!"


    "This time, if it wasn''t for Su Yun, they would have been sold by you."


    "So if it''s not mine, it''s not mine. I can''t force it!"


    "Since the cultural relics can be recovered, and Wang Bing has admitted his mistake, give him a chance to atone for what he has done. Let him perform well in the" joint exercise "and win glory for your Third Bureau!" Lin Yihan suggested.


    "Now it can only be like this. Listen to me, Wang Bing. I won''t pursue the cultural relics with you for the time being, but you must ask your friends to hand in the cultural relics immediately, and you have to perform well in the next" joint exercise ". If you can''t win the third inning, how can I deal with you?"


    "Yes, I''ll call my friend later, but what do you mean by" joint exercise "

 Chapter 1004

    "A ''joint exercise'' is an exercise in which a part of the people and horses are selected from each of the five sub bureaus to participate together. If the last sub Bureau wins, the sub Bureau will get the corresponding reward. Therefore, a joint exercise can also be regarded as a competition among the sub bureaus."


    "And rewards? What is the reward? " Wang Bing asked.


    "The content of the reward for this year''s joint exercise has not yet been decided. In the past, sometimes it was a bonus, sometimes it was a paid holiday, and sometimes it was other material reward. In a word, it will satisfy you!" Ann said with a smile.


    What is the content of the exercise


    "Keep it secret for the time being, and you''ll know it on the day of the drill!" An endless mystery, said, "the joint exercise will start next week, when you can do a good performance, make up for the mistakes!" Said Ann.


    "Try your best!" Wang Bing said with a smile that he didn''t even know what the content of the "joint exercise" was. If you asked me to commit suicide, would I do the same?


    "Not as much as you can, but as much as you have to!"


    "Ha ha, director an is looking forward to your excellent performance. I also look forward to your performance in the" joint exercise " Lin Yihan said.


    "Meng Han, come to my office!" At last, Ann called Li Menghan to the office.


    "Take Wang Bing to the dormitory and help him get the equipment by the way. During this time, you are responsible for taking him to be familiar with the environment of the base. In a word, you can tell him what he doesn''t understand!"


    "Yes Li Menghan is a bit silly, but she can''t find a reason to refuse. Obeying the orders of the superior is the rule that every member of the "601" General Administration must abide by, so even if she has a thousand or ten thousand unwilling in her heart, she can''t say "no".


    "Wang Bing, you can carry on with Meng Han. If you don''t understand anything, ask her. You are all young people. Communicate more!" Ann said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Then Wang Bing and Li Menghan went out.


    "Director an doesn''t want to match them up, does he?"


    "Ha ha, is it so obvious, Mr. Lin?"


    "Quite obvious!"


    "I see the story of Wang Bing and Meng Han is very popular. In addition, it is obvious that he joined our branch just for Meng Han''s sake this time. Naturally, we should create more opportunities for them!"


    "I didn''t expect that director an was also interested in being a Yuelao. If they really become Yuelao in the end, director an would take great credit for it!"


    "The main reason is that we can keep Wang Bing''s heart in our Branch Bureau. The rest is not important. After listening to what you said last time, I appreciate this boy more and more!"


    "Wang Bing is young, very smart and has many ghost ideas. The key is his strength. If I guess correctly, he should have deliberately concealed his strength when he fought with me last time. His strength is far beyond my imagination!" Lin Yihan looks forward to it.


    "You said I began to look forward to his recovery, what kind of strength can be achieved!"


    "Although he is injured now, his strength may be much higher than that of other players, even higher than that of Lang Mingyang who does not use" t "reagent!"


    After a pause, Lin Yihan was full of expectation and said: "the" joint exercise "next week may be a great opportunity to test his strength!"


    "It seems that this" joint exercise "will be more wonderful than any other one in the past. Ha ha!"


    The "joint exercise" will be held every few years. It aims to provide the members of each sub bureau with the opportunity of competition and competition. At the same time, it also aims to promote competition among the members of each sub Bureau. Only when people live in a "competitive" environment can they make progress.


    Of course, as Ann endless said, the "joint exercise" is actually a kind of competition among various branches. Everyone wants to win the final victory of the "joint exercise". After all, the branches have been competing secretly.


    What will happen in this "joint exercise"?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wang Bing followed Li Menghan out of an endless office to the warehouse to get a set of equipment belonging to him. There was a communication device independently developed by the "601" General Administration, which was the same thing as a watch that Li Menghan had given Wang Bing before. It was not only a communication device that could make phone calls, but also an integrated microcomputer that could access the Internet , can send and receive e-mail, and even can be used as a mobile hard disk.


    In addition, Wang Bing was also assigned a gun and other items that were also independently developed by the General Administration of 601.


    "Communication device you used before!"


    "How to use it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Haven''t you used it before?" Li Menghan looks sad. Before, she gave Wang Bing more than one. How long has it been? Now you tell me you can''t use it?


    "I forgot!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "teach me again!"


    Li Menghan is impatient, this Wang Bing is intentional clearly, "there is manual inside, oneself see!"


    "Director an just said, let me ask you if you don''t understand anything!""You..." Such a fair and reasonable reason makes Li Menghan unable to refute again.


    "You just promised Director an!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Li Menghan wanted to be angry, but she put up with it. She knew that Wang Bing was deliberately angry with her. The more so, the less she could be angry with Wang Bing, otherwise she would fall into Wang Bing''s trap.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Thinking about this, Li Menghan laughed instead of angry, "where don''t you understand? You said


    "If you start with the most basic operation, I have a poor memory. You may have to speak more slowly. You''d better speak twice more!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll start. Listen carefully!" Li Menghan seems to have accepted her fate, so she patiently began to explain the usage and use of various equipment to Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t listen to her explanation at all, and saw Li Menghan''s shriveled appearance.


    "Do you want to be ashamed of tormenting girls like this?" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m rescuing her, master. How can you say that to me?"


    "Help her? Rescue her. Why don''t you just tell her what an Chenhao did? "


    "Now is not the time to say, I now tell her that she will not believe it, she will only think that I am deliberately slandering an Chenhao!"


    "This gun and the bullets inside are made of special materials, which can''t be detected by ordinary testing instruments, so you can safely take it on the plane and pass all kinds of security checks!"


    "That''s it. Do you understand?" Asked Li Menghan.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand. Why don''t you say it again? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Are you fighting? There is a limit to my patience Li Menghan is angry.


    "It seems that there is a rule in the General Administration of 601 which forbids private fights among team members. Do you want to break the rules, Captain Li?"


    "You..."


    "You''d better accept your fate."

 Chapter 1005

    "You are cruel!" Li Menghan was made by Wang Bing to have no way at all. He wanted to beat Wang Bing, but he was not allowed to fight privately. Apart from gritting her teeth, what else could she do?


    Why do men trouble women?


    In this way, Wang Bing embarrassed Li Menghan for more than an hour, and almost didn''t make Li Menghan angry.


    "Do you understand that?" Li Menghan has a gloomy face.


    "I see!"


    "I see. I''ll take you to the dormitory now!"


    After that, Wang Bing followed Li Menghan to the dormitory. The captain level people all have independent dormitories. Wang Bing doesn''t have to squeeze a room with other people like before.


    "Nothing else. I''ll go first. I''ll report to the team this afternoon."


    "How long have you known captain Ann?" Wang Bing asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Li Menghan gave Wang Bing a cold look and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Is captain Ann your boyfriend?"


    Li Menghan was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Guess how I know? Of course your boyfriend told me! " Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    As soon as Li Menghan''s face changes, she is a little angry in her heart. She said to an Chenhao that she would not disclose their relationship for the time being, but how can an Chenhao tell Wang Bing?


    "Look at your reaction, don''t you know about it?"


    Of course, Li Menghan doesn''t know. She doesn''t know that an Chenhao goes to Wang Bing privately.


    "You really don''t know. Yesterday, not long after I passed the examination, your boyfriend, Captain ANN, suddenly came to me and warned me not to pester you, or he would make me want to go!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Li Menghan is short of breath.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. Why do I lie to you? Your boyfriend really has nothing to say to you. He''s afraid that I''ll take you away, so he came to threaten me, a new recruit. He really looks up to me! "


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "I didn''t decide which branch to go to. Thanks to captain an, I made up my mind. When you see him, please help me to thank him!"


    Li Menghan''s face turned gloomy after hearing this. Sure enough, Wang Bing chose his own team with a purpose, not only to get close to himself, but also to be angry with Chen Hao.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you dare to talk nonsense again!" Li Menghan doesn''t know what to say. Now she has no time to be angry with Wang Bing. She is also angry with an Chenhao.


    An Chenhao not only exposes the relationship between him and himself, but also secretly goes to find Wang Bing, which is unacceptable to Li Menghan.


    "Honest advice goes against the ear. There are many things you don''t know about an Chenhao. If you are interested, I can tell you slowly!"


    "Hum!" After hearing this, Li Menghan didn''t say anything. He snorted and turned to leave.


    Looking at Li Menghan''s back, Wang Bing laughs, "an Chenhao, I have plenty of time to play with you!"


    Wang Bing and an Chenhao have no grievances or grudges. They didn''t intend to interfere in the affairs of an Chenhao and Li Menghan. But who let an Chenhao run to threaten Wang Bing and change his hand after saying such ugly words? If Wang Bing still swallow his words, then he is not Wang Bing. What''s more, an Chenhao is still a scum man.


    Guess what? After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Li Menghan immediately finds an Chenhao.


    "Did you go to Wang Bing?" Li Menghan asked coldly.


    An Chen Hao a Leng, smile way: "you come to me is for this?"


    "Did you really go to him? Why go to him? Why tell him about my relationship with you? Didn''t we agree not to make it public for the time being? "


    "I told you, didn''t I? I knew he was upset to join your team! "


    "It''s his business that he''s safe, but you shouldn''t tell him about our relationship!" Li Menghan said discontentedly.


    "I told him what happened? I know he has another plan for you. I went to him to make him die for you. Don''t tell me you don''t know he joined your team to get close to you! "


    "You have no confidence in me?" Li Menghan asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, I just can''t stand what he does!"


    As long as you have confidence in me, he will do whatever he wants. I have made it clear to him that I will not like him Li Menghan said.


    "I know. I''m not nervous about you. Do I care about you?" An Chenhao this words, originally is angry Li Menghan suddenly ear root son soft.


    Women, no matter how cold women like to listen to such sweet words. No matter how strong Li Menghan was, he was still under the attack of an Chenhao''s love words? It can be seen that she is not without "weakness", she also has "vulnerability".


    "But you should at least tell me first and ask me for my opinion. You''re good. You didn''t ask me, but you went to him privately and threatened him. You didn''t even tell me when I saw you yesterday!""I didn''t tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll be angry when you know it. Just like now, you come to me as soon as you hear what he said. Is it true that if he says something bad about me to you again, you will treat me as a bad person?" An Chenhao said with a smile.


    "Do I look like such a brainless person?" Li Menghan''s rhetorical question.


    After hearing this, an Chenhao laughed and thought, "do you have a brain for Li Menghan?"? You can''t tell who''s telling the truth from who''s telling the lie. I''ll coax you around with two sweet words from an Chenhao.


    "I don''t mean that. I want to tell you that Wang Bing is not a good man. He chose your team to approach you on purpose and then stir up fire in your ears. Maybe he will speak ill of me later. He can do anything. Don''t easily believe what he said. It''s really wrong for me to go to him, but my starting point is for you. I don''t want to I want him to destroy the relationship between you and me. I know you don''t like me to do that. That''s why I didn''t tell you on purpose! "


    An Chenhao''s words were thought out in advance. When Wang Bing was selected to join Li Menghan''s team, he knew that Wang Bing would speak ill of him in Li Menghan''s ear.


    It''s hard for him to cheat Li Menghan. He still has less than half a year to win the bet with his "bad friends". How can he give up at this time?


    Do you think that if you choose to join Li Menghan''s team, you can do whatever you want?


    An Chenhao is not a fool. With these words, he suddenly turns passive into active. No matter how you Wang Bing gossip in front of Li Menghan, I have already given Li Menghan a shot in advance. No matter how you Wang Bing speak ill of me in the future, Li Menghan will feel that you are intentional.


    Li Menghan IQ is no problem, but EQ this aspect, this is not, after listening to an Chenhao''s words, she has gone to the clouds.

 Chapter 1006

    Under an Chenhao''s "Persuasion", Li Menghan''s mood eased a lot. Before she came, she was really angry with an Chenhao, but an Chenhao casually said a few sweet words and played her around.


    Her EQ is really a little low.


    "Are you not angry with me now?" An Chenhao said with a smile.


    "Angry, of course I''m angry. Next time you have such a thing, you should discuss it with me first!"


    "I''m your boyfriend. What''s wrong with letting him know so that he can give up on you? Let''s take this opportunity to make our relationship public, so that Wang Bing can stop thinking about you and save him from being self righteous every day, and even come to you to gossip and stir up our relationship! " As long as Li Menghan does not know the truth one day, an Chenhao takes the initiative one day.


    "But..." Li Menghan is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but I''m your boyfriend, but it makes us feel like we''re engaged in underground love. If our relationship had been made public earlier, there might not have been so many things, and you wouldn''t have been angry with me, would you?"


    Li Menghan recalled what Wang Bing had done before. If the relationship between her and an Chenhao had been made public, maybe there would not have been so many things. Wang Bing would have given up his heart and would not have done so many things. The scandal about her being good at Wang Bing would not have been spread.


    Wang Binggang just now deliberately made excuses to pester her for nearly two hours. If that happens every day in the future, Li Menghan will be crazy.


    Therefore, when it is decided, it is decided.


    "All right, but what are you going to do?"


    An Chenhao heard a happy speech, said: "as long as you nod, the rest of the things to me on the line, by the way, I have a small gift to give you!" Then he took out a bracelet with local characteristics from his pocket. "This is what I sold when I went to the United States for a mission. The seller said that there is magic on this bracelet, which can make the person wearing it beautiful forever. I''ll help you wear it!"


    Then he put the bracelet on Li Menghan''s hand.


    "Do you believe that?" Li Menghan said with a smile, the gift may not be worth much money, but an Chenhao''s heart is enough to move her.


    In fact, she is very easy to be moved and satisfied, but her natural character is so lonely. At the beginning, an Chenhao grasped this point and said a few "sincere words" to her from time to time, and then gave her a little surprise from time to time, so he naturally caught up with Li Menghan.


    "I believe it. Of course, I hope my girlfriend will always be so beautiful!"


    With that, she also gently kisses Li Menghan''s hand. It''s also a love talk and a small gift. Now she suddenly kisses her, and instantly captures Li Menghan''s psychological defense line, making her heart jump like a deer.


    "Don''t believe Wang Bing''s words. As long as you don''t believe his words, he will have no choice. As time goes by, he will naturally retreat in the face of difficulties!" An Chenhao said.


    "Well!" Li Menghan nodded obediently.


    "Let''s go for a drink!"


    "Well!" Li Menghan has been completely "tamed" by an Chenhao.


    In the afternoon, Wang Bing reported to Li Menghan ''.


    "From today on, Wang Bing is the vice captain of the first team!"


    When Ann endless said Wang Bing''s position, everyone was surprised. After all, Wang Bing was just a recruit, but he was granted the position of vice captain as soon as he came up. Although it was expected, it was still very surprising.


    "In the next few days, we will be familiar with each other. I hope you can show your best and help our branch win this time. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes!" The crowd yelled in unison.


    "Very good!"


    Time flies, a few days is a little fleeting, a few days is enough to let Wang Bing well integrate into this new team, including the recruits who joined with him, Li Menghan''s first team has a total of 15 members.


    Although he has become a regular member of the team, he needs to participate in training occasionally to maintain his physical condition and motor function.


    These heavenly king soldiers are with Li Menghan every day, but Li Menghan is smart now. After listening to an Chenhao''s words, she deliberately ignores Wang Bing. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t talk about things related to work, she won''t talk about Wang Bing. She wants to use this method to make Wang Bing retreat.


    But Wang Bing is still very "cheeky" to her "never abandon", always in the "find no fun" paste, see the attention of the "joint exercise" is about to start, just the day before the "joint exercise" began, an explosive news in the whole "601" bureau inside the explosion.


    "Have you heard? It turns out that Captain an of the first brigade in the first division is our boss''s boyfriend"True or false?"


    "It''s true. Captain an said it himself. Many people already know it!"


    "But our leader is not with Wang Bing..."


    "What happened to Wang Bing and me?" He was interrupted by Li Menghan before he finished.


    "Chief!" The men under him were taken aback.


    "What were you talking about me?" Li Menghan asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "I just heard you talking about me. Be honest!"


    By Li Menghan a stare, under scared obediently candid, "now a lot of people are saying that you are the first branch of an captain''s girlfriend!"


    His subordinates were worried and deeply afraid that Li Menghan would not be happy if he said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "I don''t know who always likes to make fun of our boss when he''s free?"


    "That''s right. This kind of joke is not funny at all. How could the chief and captain Ann be..."


    "They''re right. I''m with Captain Ann!" When Li Menghan''s words were transferred, everyone was stunned.


    This is what she and an Chenhao have agreed in advance. An Chenhao is responsible for releasing information about their relationship, and Li Menghan is responsible for responding. In this way, their relationship will be made public.


    "Chief, you mean You and captain ANN, you''re friends and girlfriends? " The men were all shocked.


    "Yes, so don''t let me hear your nonsense again!"


    "Then you and captain Wang..."


    Before they finished speaking, they saw that Li Menghan''s face had changed, and they were scared to withdraw their words.


    "Wang Bing and I have nothing. We don''t have it now, and we won''t have it in the future!"


    After finishing this sentence, Li Menghan was relieved. Wang Bing, the relationship between an Chenhao and me has been made public. Now you should retreat from the difficulties, right?


    At the same time, "601" is in the office of the director of the general administration.


    "This is the content of this year''s" joint exercise "that I have decided after careful consideration. What do you think?" Yang qiaochun asked with a smile.


    "It''s wonderful, Yang Ju!"


    Everyone, including an Wanwu and Lin Yihan, spoke highly of Yang qiaochun''s plan for the joint exercise. What is the content of this year''s "joint exercise"?

 Chapter 1007

    "Yes, I have passed their assessment, everything is very good, they have not embarrassed me, but I still have some things to deal with here, it will take some time to go back..."


    Wang Bing is talking to Su Yun on the phone. After an endless release, Su Yun and Xia Yuqing go their separate ways. Su Yun returns to Nanshi. With the help of Guo Baichuan and Chen Jingyi, they return to Medical University as teachers, while Xia Yuqing, Jin Meishu and Megan struggle for their own way out.


    As early as a few days ago, when Wang Bing got the communication device, he was a Raider?


    Did Yang qiaochun watch too many movies?


    Do you want Wang Bing to capture some "treasure" with such a name?


    "In this" joint exercise ", all the participating teams will be divided into two groups: the" aggressor "and the" Guardian ". The" aggressor "refers to the" attacking "side, and the task is to" seize the treasure ", while the" Guardian "as the name suggests refers to the" defending "side, and the task is not to let the" aggressor "take away the treasure!" Ann explained.


    "What is treasure, security bureau?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I don''t know that either!" Ann smiles bitterly and shakes her head. "I really don''t know the information about the treasure, but it''s all recorded in the IC card in this envelope!" Then he opened the envelope.


    "There are two cards in this envelope. One is an IC card recording your mission information, which includes the information about the" treasure "you just said. You can find the" treasure "according to the information provided in the IC card. If you are an" aggressor ", your mission is to bring the" treasure "back to the base, as long as you bring the" treasure "back to the base, If you are guardians, then your task is to protect the treasure and not let the invaders take it away. The condition of winning is also to take the treasure back to the base! "


    "How do we know whether we are aggressors or guardians?" Someone asked again.


    "This is the function of another card in the envelope. The other card is your identity card in this" joint operation ". It should be remembered that this identity refers to the identity shared by your whole team. For example, if Meng Han gets the identity card of" aggressor ", then all the members of your first team are" aggressors ", and the other one is not If you get the guardian, then your whole team is the guardian


    After a pause, Anning added: "so the identity card will play a very important role in this" joint exercise ". It will directly determine your role in this" joint exercise ". Therefore, you must not let other teams see your identity card. Otherwise, once your identity is exposed, it will be attacked by other teams My goal


    In short, this "joint operation" is based on each team. Each team is responsible for different tasks. Those who get the identity of "aggressor" have to seize the treasure, while those who get the identity of "Guardian" have to guard the treasure. In the process of seizing and guarding, there is an inevitable hostile relationship between the "aggressor" and "Guardian", so this is the reason The process has become a process of fighting for wisdom and bravery, competing for strength. The final victory will be won by which team, it depends on which team can laugh to the end.


    "In order to increase the difficulty of this" joint exercise ", only the team leader has an" identity card ", and the team members do not have it. Therefore, every team leader must protect his own" identity card "to prevent his team''s" identity "from leaking. At the same time, he has to complete your own tasks. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Wang Bing and others all nodded.


    "Because this" joint exercise "is different from the past, after discussing with Director Yang of each bureau, it is decided that each team can only send up to six people to participate in it. That means that more than half of the people in each team can not participate in this" joint exercise ". Besides the team leader, you can also choose the right people to participate in it The key to getting good grades in the process of "co performance study"


    There are six people in a small team and 24 people in a sub Bureau, which means that 120 people will participate in this "joint exercise".


    In the end, only one team won. Just seeing this number, we can imagine how difficult this "joint exercise" is. It''s definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "Now do you know why this" joint exercise "was named" Raider " "No matter what you get is the identity of" aggressor "or" Guardian ", you only need to remember one thing, that is to do your best to complete your task," Ann asked


    Because the "identity" assigned to each team is random, there must be hostility among the four teams in each bureau. However, for an endless, as long as there is a team member who brings the "treasure" back to the base, it will be their "301" headquarters who win.


    "Is there a time limit?" Wang Bing asked.


    Ann nodded with a smile. "Of course there is a time limit!"With that, Ann drew three fingers, "three days, counting from the second when the" joint exercise "started, whoever can bring the" treasure "back to the base within three days will win the final victory. If no one can bring the" treasure "back to the base within three days, it will be considered that all of you have failed, then all of you will be punished!"


    "Can we use the''t ''reagent, safety bureau?" Someone asked.


    "No!" Ann shook her head.


    If everyone does not use the "t" reagent, it will be fair to everyone. Naturally, everyone has no opinion.


    "For others, we''ll wait until tomorrow''s" joint exercise "starts. When you go back, first select the members who will participate in the" joint exercise "tomorrow, and then look at your" ID card "to confirm your identity!"


    If it is arranged, this "joint exercise" will be more wonderful than any other.


    "How does this so-called" joint exercise "sound like it was specially arranged for you?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    Wang Bing is only interested in one thing, that is, what "role" will his team be assigned to? And who will be assigned the same "role"?


    "Look forward to your wonderful performance in the next three days!"

 Chapter 1008

    When an Wanwu introduced the contents of the "joint exercise" to Wang Bing and Li Menghan, the heads of other branches were doing the same thing. Soon all the captains got their own IC cards and "ID cards.".


    Li Menghan has been silent since he came out of an endless office, just like before, he doesn''t want to talk to Wang Bing.


    "There will be a" joint exercise "tomorrow. We are in the same team. Why don''t you give me a hand?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I have nothing to say to you!"


    "You are very ill, Captain Li!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    When Li Menghan heard the speech, he immediately looked coldly at each other, "you are very sick!"


    "Isn''t it? What did an Chenhao tell you? It''s probably abetting you not to listen to me, isn''t it


    "Don''t try to be a villain. Not everyone likes to speak ill of others behind their back like you do!" Li Menghan said.


    "You''re so excited, it seems that I''m right!"


    "I have nothing else to say to you except business. If you want to say something, ask someone else. Don''t bother me!"


    Li Menghan is completely a stranger do not enter the posture, put it clearly is to keep a distance from Wang Bing, this is what an Chenhao asked her to do, she is obedient to accept an Chenhao''s advice.


    "Don''t you doubt an Chenhao''s purpose of approaching you?" Wang Bing said.


    Li Menghan''s face changed, "you dare to slander again..." Then he rolled up his sleeves.


    "To tell you the truth, an Chenhao doesn''t really like you..."


    "Whoosh!" Li Menghan couldn''t help it any more and hit Wang Bing with one punch.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing seized her fist and said, "wake up, Li Menghan. An Chenhao is cheating on your feelings. He''s just using you!"


    How could Li Menghan believe what Wang Bing said? What''s more, an Chenhao woke her up the last time and told her not to believe what Wang Bing said.


    Do you think she will believe Wang Bing or an Chenhao?


    There is no doubt about the answer.


    Li Menghan takes his hand out of Wang Bing''s hand and stares at Wang Bing fiercely. He thinks that she wants to fight with Wang Bing to death. However, she puts down her hand and turns to leave, "whatever you say, don''t follow me!"


    I''ll go. Li Menghan is really brainwashed by an Chenhao. With her temper, she heard Wang Bing say that an Chenhao. When her relationship with an Chenhao has been made public, she will fight with Wang Bing because of Wang Bing''s slander on an Chenhao. Now she doesn''t move her hand, which shows that she really doesn''t want to talk to Wang Bing at all. She would rather ignore it than talk to Wang Bing Soldiers do more entanglement.


    In this way, how can Wang Bing let Li Menghan see an Chenhao''s face?


    Seeing this, Wang Bing immediately caught Li Menghan''s cold eye, "I warn you not to follow me again!"


    "Who said I followed you? I''m going to pick the team


    ''s choice of players to participate in tomorrow''s joint exercise is not Li Menghan has the final say, although Wang Bing is only a deputy captain, but the vice captain is also the captain. He has the qualification to select players.


    Because of the limited number of personnel, any team leader is very cautious in selecting team members. No matter how careful he is, everyone has business and quantity. But when he comes to Wang Bing and Li Menghan, he feels that every time he selects a team member, they have to fight.


    In any case, after more than two hours of "curse fighting", four players who will participate in tomorrow''s "joint exercise" with Wang Bing and Li Menghan are selected.


    "This is the content of this" joint exercise! " Li Menghan told the four selected members of the team about the "joint exercise" that an Wanwu had said before, "the" identity card "is the only thing that can prove the" identity "of our team. Wang Bing and I have one in each hand!"


    "What are our identities, chief?" The men couldn''t wait to ask.


    After hearing this, Li Menghan poured out the "ID card" from the envelope. A capital letter "a" on the card was very conspicuous.


    "A, short for attack, means our team''s" role "is" aggressor "!" Li Menghan said.


    On the contrary, if you get a card with the letter "d", it means "Guardian". As for who gets what card, only the members of your team know.


    "This IC card can only be activated after the performance starts tomorrow, so we should have a good rest when we go back, and be ready for a tough fight in the next three days!" Li Menghan said.


    "It''s very difficult to win from so many teams!" My men agreed.


    "No matter how difficult it is, we just need to do our part well. As for the final result, it''s not up to us to decide!" Li Menghan said.


    That''s right, but who doesn''t want to win the "joint exercise"?


    It''s the same reason that a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good cook. Although it''s a "joint exercise", in the end, it''s a matter of winning or losing. Since it''s a matter of winning or losing, who is willing to lose?"Captain Li is right. We just don''t have to be the bottom team." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    This words a person wry smile, Li Menghan also impolitely gave Wang Bing a white eye, said: "you don''t speak no one when you are dumb!"


    "It''s just an exercise. Why are you so serious?"


    Li Menghan smell speech, complexion a cold, "you this kind of attitude, if finally our team really bottom, that is your responsibility!"


    "So I''m so heavy in your mind?" Wang Bing laughs.


    When the players heard this, they all laughed and said nothing. Wang Bing was openly teasing Li Menghan in front of them.


    Li Menghan couldn''t laugh. Seeing that his subordinates were laughing one by one, it was like laughing at her, which embarrassed her. "What are you laughing at?"


    "We didn''t laugh. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back and get ready, boss!"


    With that, his men left, saying they didn''t smile, but Li Menghan found that they were still whispering when these guys left, and what he said was about her and Wang Bing.


    "I''ll go back and get ready, too. If someone gets the" Guardian "sign, there will be a good play to watch!" Then Wang Bing turned and left. Of course, Li Menghan knew who he meant by "someone.".


    Li Menghan is an aggressor. Wouldn''t it be fun if her boyfriend were a guardian?


    At the same time, an Chenhao took out his "ID card" with the letter "d" on it.


    "Guardian?"


    MPQ version 1 C FA V


    Lao Wang is really a crow''s beak, good but bad. An Chenhao has really become Li Menghan''s opponent.


    On the other hand, "Boba" Gao Yixuan''s "role" identity has also been confirmed. What she got is also "d", the guardian.


    Lang Mingyang also got "d", while "Luoshen" Yan Luohan got "a", the aggressor.


    This "battle" between the "invaders" and "guardians" is about to begin

 Chapter 1009

    "I''m the captain. I won''t approve of you doing that!" Li Menghan said.


    "I knew you would say so, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are the captain, you has the final say!" Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally.


    "The other teams have already left. We''ll start at once. First, we''ll go to the high-speed railway station and take the high-speed railway to Tianshi!"


    "How are you going, chief?" The speaker was Yang Xun, one of Wang Bing''s men.


    "Run


    "Running?" People are silly, "from the base to the high-speed railway station, nearly ten kilometers!"


    "It''s training!" Li Menghan said.


    "Don''t tire yourself out before the drill starts!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Obviously, what he said is more popular.


    Li Menghan glared coldly and said, "there is no backup for this exercise. In the next three days, we have to solve our own problems of clothing, food, housing and transportation. We have to spend money on everything. I only have 200 yuan on me. What about you?"


    Then he took out two hundred dollars in cash from his pocket.


    "I have one hundred and five!"


    "I have three hundred!"


    "I''m five hundred!"


    "I have two hundred!"


    Because everyone thought they were coming to participate in the joint exercise, they didn''t bring any money with them. The point is, no one thought that Yang qiaochun would not provide any backup for them. Therefore, during the joint exercise, the total money li Menghan and his team could use was about 1000 yuan.


    A thousand yuan for six people for three days. How can it be?


    The same is true for other teams.


    "How much money do you have?" Li Menghan asked Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing touched his pocket and laughed bitterly. "I was brought back so suddenly by you. I didn''t have any money on me!"


    So now, Wang Bing, who is ready to drink for nothing, is not enough to spend a thousand yuan.


    "Six people, three days, one thousand yuan. You don''t have to think about anything except food, water and the fare for the round trip. Start right away and keep up!"


    After listening to Li Menghan''s words, his subordinates had no objection, so they followed him one after another.


    "She''s really a woman who doesn''t know how to adapt!" Wang Bing followed with a bitter smile, and the play was about to begin

 Chapter 1010

    One hundred and twenty members of the "601" General Administration made their way to the high-speed railway station in different ways. Some chose to walk to the high-speed railway station, while others chose to take transportation.


    Now that the "joint exercise" has begun, it is natural that each of them will come up with his own tricks. At this time, the real purpose of the "joint exercise" is to compare who is smarter and who is more capable.


    Many teams seem to be "not bad for money", and they all go to the high-speed railway station by car, which makes Li Menghan''s subordinates envy each other.


    Which is more comfortable to go to the high-speed railway station on foot or by car?


    "Let''s take a taxi, too!" Wang Bing said.


    "Who said a taxi?" Li Menghan objected.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being preempted by other teams? The money that should be spent still needs to be spent! "


    "We only have a little money. When we take the bus for a while, we have to get several hundred tickets for six people. When we come back, we have to get several hundred tickets. The rest of the money will be used for three days. You don''t have a dime, but you really don''t have a backache when you stand and talk..." Li Menghan began to talk.


    "When I didn''t say it!"


    "Keep up if you have nothing to say!"


    As a result, a group of six people began to run to the high-speed railway station. For the people of the "601" General Administration, the 10 kilometer long run was not a difficult task.


    "Menghan!" After running for a short time, two cars stopped beside Li Menghan and Wang Bing. The window rolled down. An Chenhao said hello to Li Menghan and asked, "where are you going?"


    "High speed railway station!"


    "High speed railway station? Why don''t you take a taxi? "


    "No, we''ll just run over and train!" Li Menghan said.


    After hearing this sentence, an Chenhao and his subordinates laughed. It''s really a dead duck with a stiff mouth. Who wants to be a mangy with hair?


    `First issue of version I!


    "Don''t you have money for a taxi?" An Chenhao asked, and took out 400 yuan from his pocket to Li Menghan.


    "What for?" Asked Li Menghan.


    "Give you a ride!"


    "No!" Without thinking about it, Li Menghan resolutely refused, making everyone depressed. With the 400 yuan, they don''t have to work so hard. I don''t know what Li Menghan thinks?


    "Take it!"


    "Said no!" Li Menghan refuses again. Although she knows that an Chenhao is kind-hearted, her character is like this.


    "In that case, let''s go first!" An Chenhao took back the money, and did not forget to take aim at Wang Bing when he left.


    "Someone gave us money for a ride. Why don''t you?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you understand the reason why you don''t eat what you eat?"


    "Well, I have guts, but because of your guts, all my brothers have to" suffer "with you. It''s really hard to be together now!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m not as spineless as you. Why didn''t you ask them for money just now?"


    "I wanted to come with them. Who knew they were going so fast?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "As a captain, you should set an example!" Li Menghan said.


    "I think as a captain, we should consider the feelings of our brothers!"


    Two people said and began to stare small eyes up, who said more reasonable? Just look at the reaction of the subordinates. It''s obvious that they all favor Wang Bing.


    But you can''t say that.


    "Chief, team Wang, if everyone is gone, don''t fight. Anyway, it''s just a drill. It''s just a normal training. Anyway, we don''t have much money. There are other purposes to keep it!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Keep going!" Li Menghan hummed coldly. He stopped talking to Wang Bing and led the way.


    "Team Wang, you don''t have the same opinion with the leader, he is such a temper!" He whispered to Wang Bing.


    "If you don''t change your temper, something will happen sooner or later!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "The boss is not bad in heart, but sometimes he is too rational!"


    "You know her very well!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "We''ve been with her for many years, can''t we get to know her? Team Wang, when you first came to the team, you got used to it. Everyone is in the same team. Harmony is the most important thing


    One by one, his subordinates came to "enlighten" Wang Bing, which indirectly shows that they don''t really like Li Menghan''s flexible way of doing things, but because of their habits, they are also accommodating Li Menghan.


    "If the boss had just accepted captain Ann''s money, we would not have to run so hard!"


    "With the head''s temper, do you think it''s possible for her to take money from Ann''s team?"


    "But how can team an say that she is also her boyfriend, and she has to be so clear with her boyfriend?"


    "Boss is such a muscle, you don''t know!"


    Because of Li Menghan''s stubbornness, Wang Bing''s whole team can only go on foot, and because they have to decide whether to win or lose in the end, it is very important to ensure that their "identity" is not disclosed. No one can easily tell their "identity" to other teams, even their friends and girlfriends. Therefore, Li Menghan and an Chenhao do not know each other''s "identity", maybe Even if an Chenhao is an "aggressor" like them, Li Menghan will not accept his gift, let alone an Chenhao is a "Guardian".Half an hour later, six of Wang Bing finally arrived at the high-speed railway station. Li Menghan held the "financial power" and all the money was in her hands. She and Yang Xun went to buy tickets, while Wang Bing and the other three were waiting in the same place.


    Looking around, people come and go in the high-speed railway station, and people from other teams also appear in the station as passers-by. Relying on his excellent memory, Wang Bing has already written down the names of all the people and their identities. The vast majority of people choose to take the high-speed railway to "Tianshi", because it saves the most time. It''s only more than half a day from "capital" to "Tianshi" It''s just an hour.


    "Tickets are ready!" Soon after Li Menghan bought the tickets, he handed out their tickets to Wang Bing. Just after checking the tickets, he entered the station to wait for the bus. Another team came to greet Li Menghan.


    "Captain Li, are you going to take the high-speed rail?"


    Looking up, isn''t this Lang Mingyang, one of the four heavenly kings, and his men?


    "Yes


    Li Menghan agrees, but finds that Lang Mingyang''s attention is not on her, but on Wang Bing.


    The hostile eyes showed that Lang Mingyang was not a good comer.


    "Wang Bing, no, now we should call you captain Wang. In case of this" joint exercise ", I hope captain Wang will show mercy!" Lang Mingyang said with a sneer.


    Wang Bing laughed after hearing this. What''s the tone of "show mercy" in his attitude, eyes and voice? It''s obvious that it''s a provocation.


    Lang Mingyang is really a provocation. The third assessment of the last time has always bothered him. He lost to a recruit in front of so many people. Although he made excuses for himself at that time, he was still treated as a joke. This made him very angry. He was eager to find a chance to "be ashamed before the snow". Just this time, Wang Bing came to the scene He also participated in the "joint exercise", which gave Lang Mingyang a chance to "revenge". He had to make Wang Bing suffer a little to vent his hatred.


    Generally speaking, when you hear such "modest" words, you should respond with a "modest" attitude. Wang Bing likes to do the opposite


    As soon as these words came out, Lang Mingyang and his men''s faces became gloomy with Wang Bing''s contemptuous smile.


    "You have no eyes. Captain Wang will have to be careful later!"


    "Just like each other!"


    Before the battle started, the smell of gunsmoke was already diffused.


    With that, Lang Mingyang walked away with his men and sat down by himself, while Wang Bing''s men became nervous one by one.


    Not nervous?


    As soon as Wang Bing came up, he began to fight with Lang Mingyang, the "four great generals". He was making enemies. No one wanted to fight against the "four great generals".


    "You see, Boba and Luoshen are also here..."


    When they looked up, they also saw Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan. Three of the "four generals" came at once, and Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan were also staring at Wang Bing. No, to be exact, they were staring at Wang Bing. It seems that Wang Bing, the new "vice captain", will be the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 1011

    Wang Bing''s high-speed railway was on its way to Tianshi. Many members of the General Administration of 601 were dressed up and sat on the train.


    Camouflage is one of the training contents of Wang Bing when they are recruits. Because they often have to go deep into enemy barracks, how to skillfully camouflage their own identity is a skill that members of "601" General Administration must possess.


    It seems that everyone is quite nervous. It should be very "safe" to go out with so many "601" colleagues, but the fact is just the opposite, because this "joint exercise" is too difficult. What we have to face is the snatch and attack of another 19 teams. Who can not be nervous if we want to stand out from so many teams?


    The situation of other teams is basically the same. After making clear the rules of this "Raider", many people realize the difficulty of this exercise. They should not only find the "treasure", but also hide the "treasure" well. Then they should drop the "treasure" and bring it back to the base without knowing it. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "I''ve participated in so many ''exercises''. This one is the most stressful one!" Said the man.


    "Why are you nervous? Just treat it with an ordinary heart! " Li Menghan said.


    "The main reason is that we don''t know who is the enemy and who is the friend!"


    Before "treasure" is found, there is a hostile relationship between "aggressor" and "Guardian". After "treasure" is found, the relationship becomes blurred. At that time, all teams are aiming at seizing "treasure". Therefore, there is also a hostile relationship between "aggressor" and "aggressor" and between "Guardian" and "Guardian". Therefore, it is necessary to strengthen the relationship How to "survive" in this complex relationship is absolutely a test of Wang Bing''s wisdom.


    "In this'' game '', there is no absolute'' enemy ''or'' friend ''. Before the appearance of'' treasure '', the'' Guardian ''is our'' enemy ''. After the appearance of'' treasure '', other'' invaders'' are also our enemies!" Wang Bing analysis said.


    "We don''t even know where the treasure is now. Maybe we can find an alliance first!" Yang Xun suggested.


    "Yes, we can find the same" aggressor "team to form an alliance first. That way, at least before we find the" treasure ", our" strength "will be greater and the probability of finding the" treasure "will be greater!"


    Some people immediately agreed with the idea of "alliance".


    "It''s good to form an alliance. Who will the treasure belong to when it is found?" Li Menghan''s rhetorical question suddenly made people unable to answer, "it''s very clear in the rules that which team can bring the" treasure "back to the base will win. No matter how many teams we are allied with now, only one team can win in the end. Now it''s an ally, but in the end it''s not the same as the enemy?"


    After a pause, Li Menghan said, "and have you ever thought of a question? If you want to form an alliance, you have to find out the other party''s "identity". If the other party is an "aggressor" like us, it''s easy to say that if the other party is a "Guardian", you go to them and say that you want to form an alliance with them. Isn''t that "self seeking death"? You can''t expect people from other teams to tell us their "identity" at will, can you? "


    After listening to Li Menghan''s analysis, everyone was silent.


    It''s true that the idea of "alliance" is good, but as Li Menghan said, only people with the same "identity" have the possibility of "alliance". If you want to make an alliance, you have to find out the other party''s "identity". But this "identity" won''t be disclosed casually. It''s just like someone coming to Li Menghan, saying they want to make an alliance with Li Menghan, and then asking Li Menghan what is it What "identity" do you think Li Menghan will tell them?


    No one''s going to be that stupid, right? Unless you''re out of your mind.


    So since we can''t find out the other party''s "identity" first, how can we "alliance"?


    "Team Wang, what do you think?" All his subordinates looked at Wang Bing who had not spoken.


    "I think it''s OK to find someone to form an alliance in advance, but we need to find out the other party''s'' identity ''!"


    "Nonsense, the key is how to find out each other''s identity?" Li Menghan gave him a white eye.


    "Isn''t that easy? Let them take out the "ID card" and have a look! "


    This remark immediately attracted Li Menghan''s white eyes, and even Yang Xun and others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think people from other teams will tell others about their" identity " Asked Li Menghan.


    "No? Then you first tell your "identity" to the people of other teams and let them know that you are not the "enemy."


    After hearing this, Li Menghan gave him a white eye, "I said, are you stupid? Who has nothing to tell others about their "identity"? Isn''t that hate? "


    "Not even that? When I didn''t say that Then he stood up and stretched, "you''re talking, I''ll go for a walk around!"


    And then he walked away on his own.


    "Why doesn''t wang look nervous at all?" Zhang Xun said.


    "It is estimated that this is the first time to participate in the joint exercise. I don''t know how difficult this joint exercise is!""What this man said is not constructive at all. We don''t need to refer to his opinions. We still have half an hour to go to Tianshi. Let''s discuss and see what we will do next." Li Menghan doesn''t want to be a king of birds soldier.


    "I think it''s better to move separately when we get to Tianshi, because only the leader and captain Wang have an identity card. If we move separately, it''s convenient to find the treasure and it won''t reveal our whereabouts because the target is too big!" It was suggested.


    "I agree. We don''t have an identity card. Even if we meet people from other teams, we won''t do it easily!"


    After some deliberation, Li Menghan and his family decided to take separate actions. After all, the "Heaven market" is so big that they have a better chance of finding the "treasure" if they look for it separately.


    "That''s the decision. When you get out of the car, everyone will act on their own. If you find the treasure or find that it has been found by others, you should inform others first. Don''t act rashly on your own!"


    "Yes


    "Time is pressing and the task is arduous. You may have to sleep in the open these three days. Just work harder. After the drill, I''ll treat you to a good meal personally!"


    "Thank you, chief!"


    In this way, Li Menghan and his team have made an action plan, and the other team members are also discussing their own plans. The rules of the game have been made clear. No matter how they act, there is only one ultimate goal, that is to win the "treasure.".


    Wang Bing, like an ordinary tourist, walked through the carriage from beginning to end, seemingly inadvertently, but in fact, there was a mystery.


    Where he passed, the members of other teams watched him with vigilance. They didn''t know what the recruits who had just made a stir in the General Administration of "601" were wandering around. They pointed at Wang Bing behind his back one by one.


    "What''s going on and on?"


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "I think it''s to get everyone''s attention?"


    Everyone was puzzled by Wang Bing''s "strange" behavior, but Wang Bing had already laughed, "this game is designed for me!"


    Of course, Wang Bing knows that people from other teams are watching him, but he doesn''t care. It seems that he wants to walk the whole train from one car to another. What''s his purpose?


    £¡£¡


    "ha ha, I am the bug of this game!"

 Chapter 1012

    Bug means bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug, bug.


    Wang Bing said that he was the bug of the game. Of course, the game refers to this joint exercise. Where did the bug come from?


    People in other teams thought that he was walking around bored to attract other people''s attention, but they didn''t know the significance of Wang Bing''s coming down, and they didn''t know that when Wang Bing passed them, he did something that everyone didn''t know.


    Just then Wang Bing passed by the seat of Lang Mingyang''s team.


    "Captain Wang is so leisurely!" The words Wang Bing said before he got on the bus made him get married with Lang Mingyang and his subordinates. When he saw Wang Bing turn a cold eye on him one by one.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do, so I get up and walk!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Captain Wang is not here to inquire about the military situation, is he?" Lang Mingyang asked with a sneer.


    "I''d like to, or will captain Lang tell me what your" identity "is? Maybe we are still on the same front! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    F ` m starts 3T


    "I say it doesn''t matter, but should captain Wang report his identity first to show his sincerity? Are you right? "


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "that''s not good. If captain Lang and I are enemies but not friends, I will be wronged if I say my" identity "and are attacked by you? Think about it or forget it. It''s not worth it. Goodbye


    With that, Wang Bing continued to walk towards another carriage.


    "Slow down, Captain Wang!" Lang Mingyang''s "kind" advice.


    "Thank you for your concern!" Wang Bing responded with a smile. As Wang Bing walked away, the smile on the two faces slowly converged until it disappeared.


    "Harmony" is naturally made up and known to each other.


    "Captain, why are you so polite to him?" His subordinates said indignantly.


    "Are you stupid? Captain, that''s an act Another man immediately added.


    "This man is acting strangely. Do you want to play any tricks?"


    "It''s no use playing tricks!" Lang Mingyang said with a cold face, "when it comes to Tianshi, the first one will kill him first, and then the whole team will be killed!"


    "Don''t you wait to find the treasure, captain?" Asked the man.


    "Treasure can be found slowly!" The implication is that only by killing Wang Bing can we find "treasure" with ease.


    For Lang Mingyang, solving his resentment against Wang Bing is far more important than looking for "treasures.".


    "But if other teams find the treasure first, then..."


    "How could the" treasure "be found so easily in the exercise content formulated by director Yang himself? If you think about it, why is this "joint exercise" limited to three days? In the past, the joint exercise was only one day at most. This time, it was given three days at a time. This shows that director Yang does not think that we can be considerate of "treasure" in a short time


    "It makes sense!"


    The men nodded in agreement.


    "So you don''t have to rush to find the treasure. Even if you let others find it first, it doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, you''ll find a way to get it from others, even though it will take a little more trouble!"


    After that, Lang Mingyang looked at Wang Bing''s back and said, "I''ll let you live for half an hour more!"


    On the other side, Wang Bing continued to walk towards the other carriages. Wherever he went, all the people who found the members of the General Administration of "601" pretended to sneak a few eyes intentionally or unintentionally. No one noticed the golden light in his eyes when Wang Bing did that.


    Yes, it is Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye" that is playing a role. After reaching the "Three Yang" state, Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye" is also "upgraded". Before, the "heavenly eye" was in the primary state, but now it is in the "intermediate" state.


    The "primary" state of the "heavenly eye" can only do some simple perspective, can not see through too thick things or too many layers at the same time, and the "intermediate" state of the "heavenly eye" has been able to break through this limit, tens of centimeters thick walls can also see through at a glance, let alone the clothes on people.


    That is to say, Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven" can now "do as he likes". However, because of his injuries, the "Nine Yang true yuan" has almost disappeared, so the use of "eye of heaven" has also been limited. It can only be used for one or two seconds at a time.


    However, one or two seconds is enough for Wang Bing to do a lot of things, including figuring out the "identity" of each team.


    Each team''s "identity" is marked with an "identity card". As long as the "identity card" is seen by others, their "identity" is no longer a secret. In order to ensure that the "identity" is not disclosed, every team leader hides the "identity card" tightly.


    However, no matter how hard they hide, they don''t exist in front of Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven". As soon as the "eye of heaven" is used, there is no hiding place for their secrets. Wang Bing can see their "identity card" at a glance and see through their "identity" in an instant.So Wang Bing seems to be walking around carelessly. In fact, he is trying to find out the "identities" of the other teams in the same car.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the other side" can win a hundred battles. While others are still guessing the "identity" of other teams, Wang Bing has come down by relying on the "eye of heaven" to investigate the "identity" of most teams. He has kept in mind who is the "enemy" and who is the "friend", which means he has taken the lead.


    What to do next depends on Wang Bing''s arrangement.


    Now you know why he said he was a bug in the game?


    Because other people don''t know each other''s "identities", but Wang Bing already knows everything and can predict what will happen in advance. That is to say, he can be one step ahead of other people. What''s a bug?


    When talking, there are two teams, which should be like Wang Bing''s eyes. They are led by Yan Luohan and Gao Yixuan. They are sitting in the same carriage. Maybe because it''s not a holiday, there are not many people taking the bus at this time. The carriage seems a little empty. Wang Bing''s arrival immediately attracted the attention of the two teams.


    Wang Bing smiles and walks over from both sides. Gao Yixuan stares at him coldly, while Yan Luohan greets him with a smile.


    On the one hand, it''s as warm as fire, and on the other hand, it''s as cold as ice?


    Wang Bing didn''t say much. After the "eye of heaven" scanned and confirmed the identities of both sides, he immediately went to the last carriage.


    There were fewer people in the last carriage, only six or seven people. Coincidentally, Sun Kai, Wang Bing''s good brother, was in the same carriage.


    After the examination, Wang Bing, Sun Kai, you Shuxin and Zheng Haoran were assigned to different teams in different branches.


    "Sun Kai!" Wang Bing went to say hello to Sun Kai.


    "Wang Bing? What are you doing here? "


    "Walk around when you''re free!"


    "Let me introduce you to our team leader, Chen Cheng."


    "Hello


    "Hello


    They shake hands. Wang Bing''s eyes sweep over Chen Cheng''s body and sees his "ID card" with a striking capital letter "d" on it.


    Sun Kai''s "identity" is "Guardian", while Wang Bing is "aggressor". It''s interesting that the two good brothers are hostile.

 Chapter 1013

    (H) look at the chapter of the legal edition of D, in the carriage.


    "Sun Kai, I want to tell you something!"


    Then Wang Bing put his face close to him and thought that Wang Bing wanted to whisper something to Sun Kai, but even Sun Kai didn''t realize Wang Bing''s real intention.


    A gun with a muffler quietly sticks out from Sun Kai''s armpit when Wang Bing approaches him. Before Chen Cheng and his men react, the colored bullet has been shot from the barrel.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" With five dull sounds in succession, Sun Kai''s team was shot by Wang Bing''s colored bullets except him.


    Everyone, including Sun Kai, was silly.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?" Sun Kai asked plaintively. No one thought that Wang Bing would make a sneak attack on the car.


    "We are the enemy. I''m sorry, Sun Kai. I''m sorry, Captain Chen!"


    "Are you too mean? How can you sneak on the car? " Chen Cheng''s men complained one by one.


    "That''s it


    "We are not tired of deceit!" Wang Bing laughs noncommittally and points his gun at Sun Kai. He is the only one in Sun Kai''s team who "survived". If even he is killed, the whole team will "die" and lose the qualification to continue to participate in "joint exercises.".


    "You don''t mean enough, Wang Bing!"


    "I can''t help it. Anyway, in the end, we''ll fight each other!"


    "You don''t even know who I am, so you shoot me..."


    "You are guardians!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "How do you know?" Chen Cheng was surprised and asked. At the same time, the words "eliminated" were displayed on the screen of the communication device of all the people who were shot, indicating that they could not continue to participate in the later exercises.


    "I have my own way!" Of course, Wang Bing did not explain.


    "You guy..." Everyone under his command was filled with righteous indignation. Everyone came to participate in the "joint exercise" with the greatest enthusiasm. He wanted to wait until the "Tianshi" to have another big fight. Who knows that he was killed before he arrived at the "Tianshi". This kind of feeling is quite unpleasant, isn''t it?


    Chen Cheng interrupted them with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, "you''re very good. We''re willing to accept defeat. From now on, we''re dead!"


    "Captain, I''ll..." Sun Kai looks depressed. He is the only one left among his six teammates. What can he do alone? Is it possible to turn the tide around?


    "We have been killed in battle. Don''t talk to us!" Chen Cheng said.


    "What can I do by myself? Wang Bing, kill me


    "You are my good brother. I can''t do it. Shall we cooperate?"


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? " Sun Kai asked.


    Wang Bing laughed meaningfully, "you are like this..."


    At the same time, "601" General Administration base.


    Yang qiaochun, an Wanwu, Lin Yihan and Wang Kun gathered together.


    "It''s really hard to say who can win this" joint exercise "until the last minute."


    "Yes, there are too many variables in the exercise that Yang bureau came up with!"


    Yang qiaochun laughed after listening, "the strength of the team is important, but the flexible brain and the ability to adapt to circumstances are equally important!"


    "As soon as possible, people will arrive at Tianshi in half an hour, and the real" battle "will start at that time, eh? What''s the situation? Has someone been eliminated? " When he spoke, all the people looked at the display screen, which showed the list of 120 players participating in the joint exercise in the form of a table. If someone is eliminated, their names will be marked with red "X". At this time, five people''s names have been marked with "X", which is Chen Cheng and his four subordinates.


    "It''s Chen Cheng. What''s the matter? How could it be eliminated so quickly? "


    Yang qiaochun, who is in the base, can''t see the "battle situation" of the "joint exercise" in real time. They just need to know and only care about the final result. They can''t know the process. But every member of the team is equipped with sensors. Once they are shot and eliminated, the elimination signal will be sent back to the base, so that the base people can know who is eliminated Elimination, as for who eliminated who it is not known.


    "Five of them were eliminated at once, and almost the whole team was killed. It seems that everyone didn''t want to wait until Tianshi to start again!" Yang qiaochun said with a smile, "this is good. This is what I expect to see. Only in this way can the" joint exercise "be interesting. Ha ha ha!"


    Did you think about the feelings of Schmidt when you spoke?


    Obviously, there is no way. For the sake of "fairness", these directors in charge can''t contact their subordinates, let alone communicate secretly, which is absolutely not allowed.


    At the same time, because each team participates in the "joint exercise" as an independent unit, the teams can''t communicate with each other. Only the members of the same team can communicate with each other through communication devices. Therefore, even if Chen Cheng''s team is eliminated due to Wang Bing''s "sneak attack", he can''t go with other members of the same Bureau The team tipped off the news, so that other team members were on guard against Wang Bing."I didn''t see other people being eliminated. It doesn''t look like a frontal conflict!" Lin Yihan analysis said.


    "Is it a" sneak attack " Yang qiaochun thought, "Manjie, after Chen Cheng returns to the base, let him come here. I want to see which team is the best to start first!"


    "OK, Yang Ju!"


    After wandering for nearly 20 minutes, Wang Bing returned to his seat.


    "Where have you been? It''s been a long time! " Li Menghan asked plaintively.


    "Wandering around!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I thought you had been killed!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t want you..."


    Such chiguoguo''s words made the four subordinates laugh again, and made Li Menghan very embarrassed. Do you think it''s really good for you to openly tease people like this in front of your subordinates?


    Just want to get angry, but found that Wang Bing''s words only said half, "people!"


    It turns out that Wang Bing is talking about "you", not "you" Li Menghan. Why are you so amorous?


    Li Menghan got the words from his mouth and swallowed them back. He held back his anger and said, "we have just discussed. When we get to Tianshi, we will act separately..." Li Menghan tells Wang Bing the plan he has discussed.


    "I don''t mind!" Wang Bing said.


    "If you find the treasure, you should contact other people at the first time. Don''t act without authorization!" Li Menghan said.


    "No problem!"


    After that, Li Menghan took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and gave it to Wang Bing.


    "The 100 yuan is yours. The worst plan is that we will have to stay in Tianshi for three days, so the 100 yuan may be your food money for the next three days. As for accommodation, everyone is the same. Think for yourself!"


    "A hundred dollars?" Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s good that people who haven''t paid a dime are not enough? If it''s too little, don''t ask for the 100 yuan. Give it back to me! " Li Menghan gave him a white eye and said.


    "Yes, who said I would not?" Wang Bing took the money.


    Ten minutes later, the train pulled into the "Tianshi" platform and slowly stopped.


    Lang Mingyang suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I''m ready to kill you." Wang Bing, it''s time for you to die


    At the same time, Wang Bing, Li Menghan, Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan also got off from different carriages. They left the platform with the crowd, and Sun Kai got off together. He was not eliminated by Wang Bing. As for the agreement between Wang Bing and Wang Bing, only he and Wang Bing know.


    Members of the "601" General Administration quickly walked to the exit of the subway station.


    Wang Bing and Li Menghan, together with six people, took the lead in coming out.


    "We''re breaking up here. We can contact you whenever we have any information!" After Li Menghan said it, the six parted ways.


    Wang Bing looked around as if he was looking for something. At this time, Lang Mingyang and his men also came out and found Wang Bing standing at the door for the first time.


    "Captain, he''s over there!"


    Following his direction, Lang Mingyang saw Wang Bing.


    "They''re separated!"


    "It''s better. Take a chance to kill him!"


    He was about to walk towards Wang Bing, only to find that Wang Bing was looking at them.


    It was Wang Bing who found them.


    "He seems to be aware of our intention, Captain!" Said the man.


    Is Wang Bing aware of his intention?


    Lang Mingyang made a decisive decision and said, "do it!"


    Now that Wang Bing had found out his intention, Lang Mingyang would not waste any more time. With an order, the six men immediately went to Wang Bing.


    At this time, Lang Mingyang found that Wang Bing was still smiling at him. Didn''t this guy know he was dying? Or do you really ignore Lang Mingyang and his men?


    "Well?" Just then, Lang Mingyang found that Wang Bing had a new action. He was looking at Lang Mingyang and pointed to him.


    What does that mean? Is there something next to Lang Mingyang? Or is it just a mystery?


    Lang Mingyang hesitated for about two seconds. He thought he wanted to see what Wang Bing wanted to do. He turned his head and looked in the direction Wang Bing pointed to. He was startled.


    "Bang!" Next second, a man next to him was hit by a color bomb, and the communication device on his wrist immediately showed the word "phase out.".


    "Break up!" Lang Mingyang screamed in fright, and immediately scattered with his men. At the same time, colored bullets kept shooting at them. When he looked at them, it turned out that someone was sneaking on them, and Sun Kai was among the people who sneaked on them. However, it was not Chen Cheng and the other four who had been eliminated who sneaked on Lang Mingyang, but another one who was with Chen Cheng in the first branch The team.


    What''s going on? Why did Sun Kai bring people to attack Lang Mingyang?


    "Take your time!" Wang Bing smiles meaningfully and turns to leave. What''s the matter?Lang Mingyang was stunned. He also wanted to know what was going on? Looking up again, Wang Bing had disappeared.

 Chapter 1014

    Lang Mingyang was silly. He just got off the bus. How could he be attacked by other people? Do you want to start first?


    He was caught unprepared and saw that two of his men had been shot out. While looking for a place to dodge, Lang Mingyang yelled at the team leader: "Gao Hui, what are you doing?"


    Gao Hui is the team leader. He didn''t tell Lang Mingyang anything. He led his men to attack them.


    Sun kaihun is in Gao Hui''s team. After the two sides start fighting, he takes the opportunity to sneak away.


    So what''s going on?


    It starts after Wang Bing killed Chen Cheng.


    "You are my good brother. I can''t do it. Shall we cooperate?"


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? " Sun Kai asked.


    Wang Bing gave a meaningful smile and said, "there are two teams of people in your sub Bureau in the next carriage. They are all" aggressors ". Please help me encourage them to deal with Lang Mingyang!"


    "Against Lang Mingyang?"


    "Just tell them that Lang Mingyang is the" Guardian "and Chen Cheng, they were eliminated by Lang Mingyang and his men. If you don''t want to be eliminated, you should start first!"


    Whether or not Wang Bing has felt Lang Mingyang''s hostility for a long time, he has already decided to deal with Lang Mingyang. What''s more, Lang Mingyang is his "Guardian" and his "enemy".


    What''s the way to eliminate or seriously injure Lang Mingyang''s team without spending a single soldier?


    Nature is the power of others.


    So Wang Bing "targeted" Sun Kai, eliminated Chen Cheng and others, and then asked Sun Kai to tell other teams in the same branch that Chen Cheng was eliminated by Lang Mingyang, and announced the identity of Lang Mingyang''s "Guardian". In this way, Lang Mingyang would become the target of the "invaders".


    This is the reason why Wang Bing didn''t eliminate Sun Kai. Of course, he didn''t make sun Kaibai busy. He gave Sun Kai benefits. As for the benefits, only Wang Bing and Sun Kai knew.


    Sun Kai is alone. He can''t do anything by himself. Besides cooperating with Wang Bing, does he have any other choice?


    Finally, Sun Kai listens to Wang Bing''s words. Before Wang Bing returns to his car, he goes to the next car and finds his teammates of the other two teams. He tearfully tells his teammates that he has just been attacked by Lang Mingyang and his subordinates, and that all the others except him have been eliminated.


    According to Wang Bing, he told his teammates that Lang Mingyang was a "Guardian".


    The two teams'' teammates were "invaders", which Wang Bing had just determined. So when they learned that Lang Mingyang was a "Guardian" and that Chen Cheng and others had been eliminated by sneak attack, they were immediately fooled by Sun Kai, and immediately decided to sneak attack Lang Mingyang when the train arrived at the station. It was better to start first.


    They didn''t even doubt the truth of what Sun Kai said, because Sun Kai and they are in the same branch. Can''t Sun Kai cheat them?


    So there was the scene just now. Lang Mingyang was going to attack Wang Bing, but he was attacked by two teams of another Bureau for no reason.


    In the blink of an eye, Lang Mingyang''s three men were eliminated, "don''t love war, go!"


    Even if you are the "four generals", no matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat the gun. If you continue to fight, I''m afraid that even Lang Mingyang himself will be eliminated, so he decisively led the remaining two men to run away.


    "Stop chasing. It''s important to find the treasure!" The other two teams didn''t catch up with each other. "When they came back to meet their own people, they told them Lang Mingyang was the guardian and told them to be careful!"


    Although Lang Mingyang "escaped a disaster", Wang Bing''s "good play" certainly didn''t end so soon.


    This is not true. Just when Lang Mingyang was "running away from the wilderness", Wang Bing met the assigned one and said goodbye to you Shuxin.


    Later, Wang Bing met Zheng Haoran and the other two teams. Whenever he met an "aggressor", he called himself an "aggressor". Whenever he met a "Guardian", he called himself a "Guardian". After several times, several teams of people were fooled by him and couldn''t find the north. They formed an alliance with him one after another. At the same time, they didn''t forget to drag Lang Mingyang down Water, Lang Mingyang and his only two men lie on the gun for no reason, inexplicably become the target of public criticism.


    You see, isn''t that the man who is running away in confusion on the street?


    "Captain, why do people from other teams chase us when they see us?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    The shadow area of Lang Mingyang''s heart at this time.


    "Boom!" At the same time, a plane landed at Tianshi Airport

 Chapter 1015

    Lang Mingyang was "dragged into the water" by Wang Bing and ran around like a lost dog, avoiding the "pursuit" of other teams.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing, who separated from Li Menghan and others, wandered alone in the street.


    This is his first visit to Tianshi. I''m afraid that other members of the General Administration of 601 are already busy searching for the whereabouts of the treasure. He''s the only one who wanders around like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Well?" Walking, two acquaintances came face to face. They were an Chenhao and one of his subordinates. When Wang Bing saw him, he also saw Wang Bing.


    "It''s really a narrow road!" An Chen Hao cold voice says.


    "I''m not familiar with you!" Said Wang Bing directly from an Chenhao side walked past, did not want to talk nonsense with an Chenhao meaning.


    This defiant attitude clearly challenges an Chenhao''s patience. Seeing Wang Bing alone is a great opportunity to "solve" him.


    An Chenhao''s hatred for Wang Bing is deeper than that of Tanshui.


    "Stop!" So he reached out and stopped Wang Bing.


    "A good dog is out of the way!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "What did you say?" An Chenhao''s men are not happy to hear that their captain has been humiliated.


    But an Chenhao didn''t get angry. Instead, he waved at the bottom of his hand, "you wait for me in front of me!"


    "Be careful, Captain!" Then he walked away.


    "I''m deliberately keeping my men away for fear that he will know your true face?" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want by joining Menghan''s team. You are not qualified to fight with me!"


    "Of course I''m not qualified!"


    "I wish you knew!"


    "You scum man scum to this degree, I simply can''t catch up with you. On scum degree, I''m willing to be inferior!"


    "What did you say?" An Chenhao''s anger is ignited immediately.


    "You don''t understand people''s words, do you?" The implication is that you an Chenhao is not a person?


    An Chenhao is full of anger. He is about to be furious when Li Menghan, the "third party" between them, comes.


    "What are you doing?" He said that he would go his separate ways, but things are so coincidental that he can always let "predestined" people meet by chance. Li Menghan saw Wang Bing and an Chenhao staring at each other from a distance.


    It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Wang Bing and an Chenhao certainly have nothing to do with each other. Li Menghan can''t just sit by.


    An Chenhao was angry. He had to fight with Wang Bing, but Li Menghan and Wang Bing were in the same team after all. After hesitating for a while, he pressed back his anger.


    "It''s nothing. I just discussed scum with Captain ANN, and you came!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Menghan glared at Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, I solemnly warn you that this is a" joint exercise ". Please don''t bring your personal feelings into the" joint exercise ". Otherwise, once you affect the performance of our team, I will report to the Security Bureau truthfully!"


    "Did you see me bring my personal feelings into the joint exercise?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m just warning you. Do it yourself!"


    Finish saying to see an Chen Hao one eye, didn''t say a word, turn round to walk a person directly.


    "Menghan, where are you going?" An Chen Hao called her to ask a way.


    Li Menghan coolly replied, "you are the same. We''d better keep a little distance during the" joint exercise ". I don''t want to be talked about!"


    Then he left.


    "Ha ha, someone''s face is grey!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Hum, in the face of Menghan, I won''t see eye to eye with you this time. Don''t let me run into you next time!" Li Menghan hasn''t gone far, and an Chenhao doesn''t have to fight Wang Bing in front of Li Menghan. Doesn''t that make him too small hearted?


    Then he and his men stopped a taxi and got on the bus.


    Wang Bing went to the place where an Chenhao got on the bus and looked around. It seemed that he was tired and wanted to call a car.


    "Well?" A taxi came and stopped in front of Wang Bing without waving. The back window came down and it turned out to be an Chenhao.


    "Oh, waiting for the bus? Want to take a bus? Do you have any money? " An Chenhao said with a sneer.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this guy gone? Why are you back?


    Wang Bing suddenly understand, an Chenhao this guy is likely to deliberately turn back to see their own jokes.


    In fact, an Chenhao had already left, but when the car drove to the opposite side, he found that Wang Bing was waiting for the car.


    But he knew that Wang Bing''s team had no money. Didn''t he run from the base to the high-speed railway station because he had no money before?


    People who don''t have money also want to take a car?


    An Chenhao certainly won''t miss this kind of opportunity to drop a stone, so immediately let the driver turn around.


    "Who said I had no money?" Then Wang Bing took out the 100 yuan that Li Menghan gave him. The 100 yuan is Wang Bing''s "food expenses" for the next three days.Seeing that Wang Bing was really rich, an Chenhao was quite surprised, but after the accident, he still laughed at Wang Bing, "your team ran from the base to the high-speed railway station before, and even saved a little money. I don''t believe you have more money on you. If you can take it out, I believe you are rich!"


    Do you want Wang Bing to show you the money?


    "It''s none of your business whether I have money or not?" Wang Bing stares back coldly.


    This words an Chen Hao laughed, "have no money to say have no money, why hit swollen face to fill fat person?"


    "Captain, you are wrong!" His men also cooperated with him.


    "What did I say wrong?"


    "He has a hundred dollars. You can''t say he has no money!"


    "Yes, a hundred dollars, but what can a hundred dollars do? Not enough for a day''s meal An Chenhao said sarcastically.


    "Maybe he has money on him!"


    Wen Yan, an Chenhao looked at Wang Bing up and down, "look at someone''s poverty, I''m afraid that one hundred yuan is his full wealth, only one hundred yuan actually want to learn to take a taxi, and I''m not afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth!"


    Wang Bing was expressionless and handed the money to the taxi driver, "driver, I''ll give you 100 yuan. I''ll take care of your car!"


    An Chenhao showed a cold smile, Wang Bing this is to challenge him, "a hundred dollars want to pack a car?"


    Then he took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the driver, "driver, 200 yuan, take us to the nearest hotel, keep the change!"


    "Thank you The driver happily accepted two hundred yuan from an Chenhao. Who would choose between two hundred yuan and one hundred yuan? Every fool knows the answer.


    "Sorry, let''s go first!" Look at an Chenhao''s eyes, which are all over his head. It''s really disgusting. "By the way, do you want to give you a ride? How to say that you and Meng Han are also colleagues! "


    I''ll do it. I''ll make fun of it if I humiliate you.


    "Oh, I''m just too straightforward. I should worry about your feelings. How can you put down your self-esteem and take my car when you have such backbone? Ha ha ha, then you wait slowly, otherwise you can run! "


    "He can''t afford a hotel, Captain!"


    "Yes, I forgot that you only have 100 yuan. It''s not enough to find a decent hotel. You can only sleep on the street. Ha ha, drive!" Then he waved his hand to Wang Bing and let the driver drive away.


    Looking at an Chenhao''s face, Wang Bing laughed instead of angry.


    "How could you laugh at his humiliation?" Old man Ouyang is fighting for Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing laughed but said nothing. As soon as he finished, a Rolls Royce phantom stopped in front of Wang Bing. The driver opened the door and ran down, "Hello, is that Mr. Wang?"


    "It''s me!"


    "I''m Tang Yanqiang. I talked to you on the phone before. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" The driver is very respectful.


    "Never mind!"


    "Please get on the bus, Mr. Wang. Your place has been arranged for you."


    Said also personally helped Wang Bing to open the door.


    Thank you Wang Bing got on the car with a smile. Not long after the car started, the taxi that an Chenhao took actually appeared in front of him, and just stopped at the red light.


    "Mr. Tang, two of my friends are in that taxi. I want to say hello to them. Please drive the car over!"


    "All right!" Tang Yanqiang immediately drove the car in the past. In the taxi, an Chenhao was still very happy about Wang Bing''s speechless face after he humiliated him just now. He didn''t know that the person who made him feel very happy was already sitting on a luxury car with a value of tens of millions, and it was parked next to him.

 Chapter 1016

    "I want to laugh when I think of Wang Bing''s speechless appearance just now!" An Chenhao''s men said.


    How else to say that an Chenhao is insidious?


    In order to make Wang Bing completely "desperate", after he tried every means to announce his relationship with Li Menghan, he even made Wang Bing''s "behavior" public, so that everyone thought that Wang Bing was clinging to Li Menghan and would not let go. Moreover, he often used it secretly. Therefore, many people now think that Wang Bing is a third party.


    And an Chenhao''s subordinates, not to mention, naturally they are inclined to an Chenhao''s side, so just now when an Chenhao was criticizing Wang Bing, he would follow.


    "This man''s face is really thicker than the city wall. An Jun, don''t see eye to eye with such people!"


    "How can I see such a person in the same light?" An Chenhao smiles noncommittally. He has the same opinion with Wang Bing. That is to say, he has lowered his value.


    "Well?" When he said that, his hands were suddenly stunned, and then pointed to an Chenhao''s side of the car, "an team, you see, it''s Wang Bing!"


    An Chenhao smell speech looking back, see Wang Bing is sitting in another car waving to him, an Chenhao immediately silly eyes, where can Wang Bing car?


    "His car is Rolls Royce!" At a glance, I saw the particularly striking logo on the front of the car, which is the exclusive logo of the luxury car of this brand.


    An Chenhao is even more silly. Where did Wang Bing get his luxury car?


    Want to reach here, an Chenhao put down the window, his face is gloomy, can''t smile, but Wang Bing''s mouth is up, two people''s mood seems to turn around.


    "What a coincidence, Captain ANN, we meet again!"


    An Chenhao coldly glared at Wang Bing and the Rolls Royce he was sitting on and asked, "where did you get this car?"


    "This is didi I I just called!"


    "Poof!" An Chenhao and his men almost didn''t spit out blood on the spot.


    Didi?


    Didi can call Rolls Royce of ten million level?


    Do you think an Chenhao is a fool or a fool?


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that a good car I ordered? The key is that you get two taxis for 200 yuan, and I get a Rolls Royce for less than 100 yuan. If you do this, you''ll lose a lot, Captain Ann! "


    A second ago, an Chenhao was still beating. This second, seeing Wang Bing''s smiley face, an Chenhao felt that he was pulled back by Wang Bing. Who just said that he didn''t want to have the same insight with Wang Bing?


    "Do you think I''m a fool? How can a hundred dollars make such a good drop? " An Chenhao said.


    "No?" With a smile, Wang Bing takes out the one hundred yuan that Li Menghan gave him and hands it to Tang Yanqiang. Tang Yanqiang actually finds more than fifty yuan to Wang Bing. Wang Bing smiles and thinks that Tang Yanqiang really knows how to cooperate with him and has a bright future.


    "Thank you At the end, I didn''t forget to say thank you to Wang Bing. At first glance, he looked like a didi driver.


    "It''s green!" At this time, the red light turned green, Tang Yanqiang started the car, Wang Bing waved to an Chenhao and said: "see you later, Captain an!"


    Looking at the back of Wang Bing''s car, an Chenhao was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, and the men beside him were also as pale as ashes.


    "Someone actually drives a Rolls Royce to be a didi driver. I''ll go!"


    He is in a cheap taxi, while Wang Bing is in a luxury car of ten million level. Without comparison, there is no harm. He is also a human being. Why is the gap so big?


    You know what''s more irritating?


    An Chenhao just spent 200 yuan on this bus to destroy Wang Bing''s prestige. How rich are you?


    If you look at Wang Bing, who is sitting in Rolls Royce for more than 40 yuan, this contrast is even more irritating.


    No, an Chenhao was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He was just banging in front of Wang Bing. Now, why don''t you banging again?


    "No one can drive a Rolls Royce to be a didi driver!" On an Chenhao''s face, the words "not happy" were written, "that car must be a fake!"


    Yes, it''s definitely a fake Rolls Royce. It''s already a Rolls Royce driver. How can it come out and earn that hard money as a didi driver?


    "But I think that car looks real!" Said the man.


    An Chen Hao didn''t answer, smelly face sat there, under the wit also obediently shut up.


    The driver continued to drive and sent an Chenhao and his men to the nearest business hotel.


    This chain hotel is the cheapest hotel in the neighborhood After the driver explained, an Chenhao and his men got out of the car. Unlike Li Menghan, the money of an Chenhao''s team is thousands of yuan. As long as they don''t spend too much money, they have enough time to cope with three days, so of course they don''t have to sleep on the Street, let alone stay in a cheap hotel.


    "An team, it''s Wang Bing!"


    Along the direction of his hands, an Chenhao saw Wang Bing again.What is "fate"? How can I meet you anywhere?


    At this time, Wang Bing was standing at the door of the chain hotel, holding more than 50 yuan that Tang Yanqiang had just given him. Looking at the people coming and going at the door of the chain hotel, he seemed to be hesitating, looking at the hotel for a while, and looking at the money in his hand for a while.


    "It looks like he wants to stay in this hotel, too!" Said the man.


    When an Chenhao heard the speech, he showed a disdainful smile. He knew Wang Bing''s "background". He certainly didn''t have much money on him. Maybe the remaining dozens of yuan in his hand were all his wealth, right?


    Although I don''t know how he got a Rolls Royce didi just now, I can see that he is hesitating now. It''s obvious that he wants to stay in a hotel, but the money is obviously not enough, so he didn''t go in.


    Now, isn''t he still in the car? Isn''t it grand to ride in a luxury car?


    You can''t even afford to stay in a hotel with a minimum consumption of more than 100 yuan a night. What a fart?


    Want to reach here, an Chenhao took the hand to walk past.


    "We''re really predestined. We can meet everywhere we go!" An Chenhao said hello.


    "People who don''t know think captain ANN is following me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Want to stay in a hotel?" An Chenhao smiles instead of anger.


    "Yes


    "Then why don''t you go in?" An Chenhao asked with a sneer, and then looked at the money on Wang Bing''s hand, "I know, isn''t the money enough? Yes, for a chain hotel like this, the cheapest room costs about 200 yuan a night, but you don''t have enough money for 60 yuan, do you? If you don''t go in, you''ll be embarrassed if you don''t get kicked out! "


    "No, Andersen. They just came here by Rolls Royce. How can they have no money? He''s just pretending to be poor! " The men immediately agreed.


    "Yes? Then I''m really out of sight! "


    Say and hand disdain ground laughed.


    But Wang Bing was not angry at all. He said to an Chenhao, "I have no money. What''s the matter? You just have more money than us! "


    An Chenhao smelt speech, restrained the smile on the face, cold voice said: "don''t hit swollen face to fill fat person without money, also deliberately call a Rolls Royce Didi, can let you have a great sense of superiority, right?"


    "No, no matter how superior I feel, I''m not as big as captain an. I can''t even afford to stay in this kind of chain hotel..."


    "If you know, you have to be self-conscious!"


    "Thank you very much, Captain Ann Then he took the money and walked towards the door of the hotel. Didn''t he already have "self-knowledge"? What is this for?


    Dozens of yuan is not enough for a house.


    An Chenhao didn''t know what Wang Bing was going to do. When he thought he was going to enter the hotel, he suddenly turned around and went to the corner next to the gate. In front of an old woman who was begging, he handed her dozens of yuan.


    Cold weather, the old woman curled up in the cold wind, relying on occasionally passing by the door of the hotel kind-hearted people to give her some money to fill her stomach, see someone gave her dozens of dollars at once, moved repeatedly thanks.


    "Thank you, thank you, you are a good man!"


    An Chenhao is silly. He doesn''t want to enter the hotel, but gives all his money to the beggar.


    Finally, Wang Bing walked back to an Chenhao and said, "I didn''t want to enter the hotel just now, but I was wondering if there was more money for her!"


    "I can''t see you''re still a good hearted man!" An Chenhao said.


    "People, who don''t have a difficult time?"


    "I should have helped you, but now it''s a joint exercise..."


    "Mr. Wang!" Just then, Tang Yanqiang came running with several people.

 Chapter 1017

    Tang Yanqiang didn''t come alone. He still had two followers behind him, with big and small bags in his hands.


    "This is my dress for you!" Tang Yanqiang pointed to the big and small bags and said.


    "It''s your expense, Mr. Tang!"


    "Don''t say that. It''s my honor for Mr. Wang to come. I''m really sorry, Mr. Wang. I just went to tell you something and kept you waiting. I''ll take you to the hotel now. You two, lead the way ahead!"


    "Yes The two men are respectful.


    "Not here?" Wang Bing pointed to the chain hotel.


    Tang Yanqiang took a look at the chain hotel and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is a VIP. How can I let Mr. Wang stay in this kind of business hotel? That Hyatt Hotel over there is! " Then he pointed to another super luxurious grand hotel tens of meters away from the chain hotel.


    "Grand Hyatt Hotel is the only six-star hotel in Tianshi. I''ve asked someone to prepare the presidential suite for Mr. Wang!" Tang Yan said with a strong smile.


    "Presidential suite?" An Chenhao and his subordinates suddenly look silly. The presidential suite in a six-star hotel costs a lot of money one night, right?


    How can Wang Bing live in the presidential suite?


    Is there any reason in the world?


    Does this make people live?


    Doesn''t he have no money? Didn''t he give all his money to the old woman? What the hell is going on?


    "No, just give me an ordinary room!" Wang Bing said.


    "How can that be? Everyone is his own. Mr. Wang, when you come here, it''s like going back to your own home. Don''t be polite to me! "


    "This Grand Hyatt Hotel is Mr. Tang, you..."


    "Grand Hyatt''s is my hotel chairman!"


    An Chenhao and his men''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by.


    The chairman of the six-star Hotel personally picked up Wang Bing, and also personally arranged a presidential suite for Wang Bing. Is this to make an Chenhao angry?


    Take a look at the six-star "Grand Hyatt Hotel" and the chain business hotel in front of you. Whether it''s the impression or the facilities of the hotel, it''s not a level. In contrast, the chain hotel that an Chenhao wants to stay in is not for people at all.


    "It turns out that Mr. Tang, you are the chairman of the Grand Hyatt Hotel. It''s disrespectful of you to drive over to pick me up. I really..."


    "Mr. Wang, it''s too strange for you to say that. I have a half life friendship with Luo Lishi. You are Luo Lishi''s sworn brother, that is, my sworn brother. So you really don''t have to be polite to me. If you need anything, just tell me. Don''t take me as an outsider!" Tang Yanqiang laughed.


    Therefore, the chairman of the Grand Hyatt Hotel did not come out of thin air.


    Luo Wenfeng told Wang Bing that he had a good friend who had known him for decades in Tianshi. Wang Bing thought that he would have to stay here for a few days after he came to Tianshi. He didn''t know whether he had any money on him or where to find a place to settle down. So he thought of Luo Wenfeng. After all, it was always good for him to have a local person to take care of him. So when Wang Bing was on the train When he heard that Wang Bing was coming to Tianshi, Luo Wenfeng immediately called his good friend Tang Yanqiang.


    Tang Yanqiang is a big shot in Tianshi. The Grand Hyatt Hotel is also one of his many industries. When Luo Wenfeng said that Wang Bing, a sworn brother, was coming, he should take care of him. Especially after Luo Wenfeng told him that Wang Bing was still a "gambler", he made Wang Bing a guest of honor on the spot.


    It turns out that Tang Yanqiang is also a "gambling stone" lover. Luo Wenfeng told him that Wang Bing''s "gambling stone" skill has reached its peak. Anyway, it''s just a blow. After hearing this, Tang Yanqiang immediately decided to drive his Rolls Royce to pick up Wang Bing, because he wanted Wang Bing.


    "In that case, I won''t be polite to Mr. Tang!"


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Wang. You are Luo Li''s sworn brother. If you don''t dislike it, how about we be brothers?"


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Tang!"


    "Then I''ll call you brother Wang. Brother Wang, I''ll take you to the hotel first, and then we''ll have dinner. I can ask the chef in the kitchen to make it for you now. The chefs in our hotel are all from all over the country and even all over the world. You can have everything you want to eat. It''s authentic!"


    "Brother Tang, just look at the arrangement!"


    "Let''s go now. By the way, these two are..." Tang Yanqiang looked at an Chenhao and his men.


    "They are my colleagues. They come here on business!"


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Wang''s colleague. Nice to meet you. I''m Tang Yanqiang. It''s better to meet you by chance. Let''s go together!"


    Tang Yanqiang sent out an invitation to an Chenhao and his staff. Of course, he not only invited them to have dinner together, but as the chairman of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, he would surely greet an Chenhao in the face of Wang Bing. It is reasonable to arrange an Chenhao and his staff to live in the grand Hyatt Hotel by the way, but will an Chenhao agree? Or can he promise?There''s a reason why Tang Yanqiang is so enthusiastic about Wang Bing. An Chenhao and Wang Bing are enemies. He just laughed at Wang Bing for having no money. He can''t even afford to stay in the cheapest chain business hotel. Now, instead of staying in a cheap business hotel, Wang Bing lives in a six-star Hotel and a presidential suite.


    An Chenhao can''t speak. He feels that his face has been slapped by Wang Bing, so how can he accept Tang Yanqiang''s invitation? If you accept it, isn''t it your own big mouth? Unless he doesn''t want that face.


    Can Pian an Chen Hao is a person who wants face too much.


    "No, we''ve already made a reservation here!" An Chenhao euphemistically refuses, even if he has not yet made a reservation, he has to say that he has already made a reservation, otherwise it is not easy to find a step for himself.


    "Captain an''s action is very fast, so fast to book a room!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    An Chen Hao face like death ash ground returned a, "come before ordering good!"


    Then he took his men to the chain hotel.


    "Captain Ann!" After two steps, Wang Bing suddenly came up quickly, lowered his voice in an Chenhao''s ear and said, "you''re right. I really don''t have the money to live in this kind of hotel chain that costs more than 100 yuan a night. Fortunately, I have" Acquaintances "here. I swear I didn''t know that brother Tang was the chairman of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, and I didn''t know that he arranged a presidential suite for me. In fact, I just had a meeting When I found out, my heart was very resistant. After all, all of you are colleagues. You live in this kind of chain hotel which costs more than 100 yuan a night, while I live in a six-star Hotel and a presidential suite. It''s really a little Don''t look at me like that. I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that if you like, I can tell brother Tang that if they still have a presidential suite in their hotel, he should be able to arrange one for you! "


    Basher, arrogant basher, just basher flew out of the sky, ah, an Chenhao and his men were so angry that they were about to explode, but people came and went around, do you want to tear the face with Wang Bing in front of so many people?


    In that way, it''s an Chenhao who loses face.


    What do you say to ask Tang Yanqiang to help arrange a presidential suite? You Wang Bing would be so kind?


    If an Chenhao agrees, it''s humiliating.


    "Hum!" An Chen Hao is cold to hum a, finish saying to take a hand to also don''t return of entered chain hotel, the facial expression has how ugliness can imagine.


    "Don''t hurry, Captain Ann!" Wang Bing deliberately opened his voice to call him, but at this time, where does he have the face to promise? I wish I could find a hole to drill in.


    "Are you all right, brother Wang Bing?" Tang Yanqiang asked.


    "It''s OK. I wanted to invite them together. Forget it. Let''s go, brother Tang!"


    So Wang Bing followed Tang Yanqiang into the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    "Damn it An Chen Haoqi''s seven tricks of smoke, thousands of thousands of calculations did not calculate that Wang Binghui knew the chairman of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, this does not just confirm that sentence?


    LPF, version% first post''s


    don''t be forced, forced by thunder!


    An Chen Hao this time pretends to force to overdo, by thunder to split?


    On one side is a cheap hotel with more than 100 yuan for one night, and on the other side is a presidential suite as luxurious as a palace. An Chenhao wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 1018

    How luxurious is the presidential suite in a six-star hotel? There is no need to say more. Anyway, it must be a luxury for Wang Bing to live in such a big house alone, but there is no way to stop Tang Yanqiang''s hospitality.


    Tang Yanqiang knew that Wang Bing was coming to stay here for a few days, so he asked his men to buy several sets of clothes for Wang Bing. Just because of the price of these clothes, each set costs tens of thousands, not to mention the food and accommodation. The dinner that night was the top French meal, which definitely made Wang Bing feel at home. He ate with an Chenhao, the chain hotel next door, and his men Our buffet is nothing like that.


    If an Chenhao is present and sees Wang Bing''s delicious appearance, he may feel unbalanced again.


    "How long does brother Wang Bing plan to stay here?"


    "Three days at most!"


    "According to Director Luo, brother Wang Bing, you are a good gambler. You can see the quality of jade at a glance. One of my hobbies in my life is to collect all kinds of rare stones. Just last month, I went to Yunnan to collect a batch of jade. If brother Wang Bing is free, can you help me identify it?" Tang Yanqiang asked.


    "No problem, anyway, I have nothing to do these two days!" Wang Bing readily agreed, is it really nothing to do or he does not want to do?


    Of course, he didn''t want to do it.


    Who knows where Yang qiaochun hid his treasure? Anyway, the ultimate goal of this joint exercise is to bring the "treasure" back to the base. The process of looking for the "treasure" is a waste of time and energy. Wang Bing never thought of looking for the "treasure" with other people. It''s better to let others find the "treasure" first and then grab it back. Isn''t it easier and easier?


    So Wang Bing really didn''t plan to look for it. He planned to eat, drink and have fun here for two days. He thought it was a vacation, and then he would join in the scramble when the "treasure" appeared.


    A few hours later, Chen Cheng, who was eliminated from the car, and his four men returned to the base of the "601" General Administration.


    As the first group to be eliminated, Chen Cheng has never been so depressed.


    "Team Chen, director Yang, let you pass!" He was called to the office by Yang qiaochun before he got hot.


    "Yang Ju!" As an old player, he thought that Yang qiaochun called him here because he was eliminated early.


    "What happened? Why are you eliminated in the car? Who eliminated you? " Yang qiaochun, an Wanwu and other bureau directors were all present, and they all wanted to hear Chen Cheng''s answers with great interest.


    "It''s Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" They were all surprised, and Anwu''s eyes brightened.


    "He shot us when we didn''t pay attention. We were caught off guard. Except Sun Kai, all five of us were eliminated!"


    "Tell me more about it!" Yang qiaochun said, so Chen Cheng said the situation at that time.


    "He pretended to say hello to Sun Kai at that time, and then he took advantage of us when we didn''t pay attention. We were eliminated without any defense at all!"


    "The boy is tough enough to attack!" After hearing this, Yang qiaochun said with a smile, and then looked at an endless beside him, "it''s been a long time since such a wonderful team member appeared, old an?"


    "That kid has a lot of ghost ideas. He often doesn''t play cards according to common sense. I''ve seen it before!" Ann endless said with a smile. In fact, his heart is dark and cool. Wang Bing eliminated five people as soon as he came up, and it still took no effort. As Wang Bing''s top boss, can Ann endless not be happy?


    "Ghost ideas show that he has a good brain, which is very good, very good, ha ha ha!" Yang qiaochun was not angry. Instead, he agreed with Wang Bing, "it''s a good thing to know how to start first, but it''s a bit reckless to kill a" good man "by mistake!"


    "Chen Cheng, they should be" guardians ", right? In this way, Wang Bing should not be mistaken for killing "good people"! " Said Ann.


    "Yes, after he eliminated us, he said that he knew our" identity "long ago, so he attacked us secretly!" Chen Cheng said.


    "He knew who you were?" Yang qiaochun and others were puzzled, "did you disclose your ''identity''


    "No, our ''identity'' is only known by our own team!" Chen Cheng shook his head.


    "Is that boy Wang Bing making a slip of the tongue?" Chen Cheng''s immediate superior, Shi Manjie, lamented.


    "Hiding one''s" identity "is the key to this" joint exercise ". No one should be stupid enough to reveal one''s" identity "


    Yang qiaochun thought deeply, then pressed the computer button in front of him, and the name of the team members was displayed on the screen again. Judging from the list, another team member was eliminated. It was Lang Mingyang''s team that was eye-catching. Three of the six members had been eliminated, and one or two members of the other team had been eliminated.


    "It seems that everyone has already started to take action!"


    "Not only that, after Wang Bing eliminated us, he also took away my communication device and identity card!" Chen Cheng said.


    First U


    "Oh? Is that the case? " Yang qiaochun was surprised and immediately laughed, "ha ha, this boy''s style of doing things is really different. I like it, Lao an. You really recruited a" geek "for our bureau this time. It''s the award!"Hearing Yang qiaochun''s praise, Ann is very happy.


    "Take the communication device and the" ID card "of other teams, so that this" joint exercise "will be more full of variables and unknowns..."


    Then he pressed the computer button again, and the content of the display screen immediately changed into a map of "Tianshi". Many small red dots appeared on the map. Some were still, others were moving everywhere. Each small red dot represented the coordinates of a team member, and their names were also marked on it. Chen Cheng and others, who had been eliminated, would not show it It''s on this.


    Although Yang qiaochun and his colleagues can''t go to Tianshi to watch the battle in person, they can determine the location of each team member and the number of "survivors" through such a map and the red dots corresponding to Wang Bing and others.


    "So many people have been eliminated in just a few hours. Maybe it has something to do with Wang Bing?" Then Yang qiaochun''s eyes fell on the red dot representing Wang Bing, "what do you expect this boy to do next?"


    Who can guess Wang Bing''s mind?


    That night, Tang Yanqiang invited Wang Bing to his home. Good guy, there was a small warehouse in his home for storing all kinds of rare stones, and some of them were "original stones" without "open stones". He invited Wang Bing to his home just to show Wang Bing the value of these original stones.


    Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven" is limited, so he can barely use it. It takes him longer than he used to gamble on stones before, but when he arrived at Tang Yanqiang, he was a bit more "expert".


    "These are not worth a few dollars, but those over there are. The most valuable ones are the two pieces. If they are sold in the market, one piece can sell at least 50 million!"


    "Really?" When Tang Yanqiang heard that the original stones he picked were worth so much money, he was happy to see that some of them were devalued by Wang Bing. Tang Yanqiang was depressed. "Brother Wang Bing, are those original stones really worthless? How many eyes do you know? " He seems to be dubious.


    "Brother Tang, how can I cheat you when I am my own man?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "But I bought all these stones at a high price. I thought I could make a profit..."


    "Then you are probably cheated by the black hearted businessman. The added value of these raw stones is not as high as a good one over there, but you don''t have to be depressed. Anyway, these raw stones haven''t been opened yet. Let my elder brother help you find an acquaintance to sell them. At least you can keep your capital. You say it''s me!"


    "Thank you so much, brother Wang Bing!"


    "You''re welcome, my own!"


    "Bell!" In the middle of the story, Chen Cheng''s communication device on Wang Bing received the location information from Sun Kai.


    "Brother Tang, can I borrow a car from you?"


    "Of course, no problem. Take whatever car you like in my garage!" Tang Yanqiang readily agreed, so Wang Bing randomly picked a million level car to leave Tang Yanqiang''s home and go to the position sent by Sun Kai.

 Chapter 1019

    Wang Bing drove the car borrowed from Tang Yanqiang and arrived at Sun Kai''s location 20 minutes later.


    Sun Kai was standing on the side of the road looking around bored. When Wang Bing''s car stopped, he didn''t realize Wang Bing''s arrival until Wang Bing lowered the window, "Sun Kai!"


    "Wang Bing?"


    Sun Kai was very surprised to see Wang Bing driving here.


    "What are you doing? Get in the car


    When he got on the bus, sun Kaidong looked around, "where did you come from?"


    "Borrowed it from my friend!"


    "Do you have friends here?"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Go to find Haoran first, and then elder brother will take you to wave!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Do you know where Haoran is?"


    "Of course I know!"


    More than an hour later, Wang Bing, Sun Kai and Zheng Haoran, three good brothers, sat in the artificial hot spring of the hotel, enjoying the hot spring while drinking wine. There were beautiful waiters waiting beside them. How could they have the appearance of "joint exercise"? It''s definitely a holiday.


    Wang Bing and Sun Kai, Zheng Haoran and you Shuxin have established a good friendship when they live in the same dormitory. So when Wang Bing is in the car, he says to Sun Kai and Zheng Haoran that they will "contact" when they get here. Didn''t he say that Wang Bing has "benefited" sun Kai? Bringing them to enjoy life is "good.".


    "It''s so comfortable. I almost thought I was here on holiday!" Zheng Haoran took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "the people of our team are still worried about not knowing where to spend the night!"


    "So Wang Bing has a way!" Sun Kai said with a smile.


    "Wang Bing, what does your friend do? How can I arrange such a good place for you Zheng Haoran asked curiously.


    "No matter what he does, we should play and eat these two days."


    "Is that really good? The rest of the team are fighting and killing, but we are here on holiday! " Sun Kai said with a smile.


    "You can go if you want, Sun Kai!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ll just say that. Of course, it''s good to be with my brothers. There''s meat to eat and wine to drink. Ha ha!"


    "It''s a pity that Shu Xin is not here, otherwise everyone will be here!"


    "Call him back when you meet him!"


    @o) *


    "Ha Qiu!" At this time, you Shuxin and his teammates are walking on the streets of "Tianshi" in the dark. Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to enjoy the "treatment" of Wang Bing. While his brother is "on holiday", he doesn''t know how to survive the long night.


    In the next two days, the "joint exercise" officially began, and the members of the "601" General Administration also began to take action to find the whereabouts of the "treasure". However, there were very few clues about the "treasure" on the IC card. They didn''t say what the "treasure" was or what it looked like. They just said that when they found the "treasure", the communication system would be self-contained So, how to find "treasure" has become the first problem to be solved.


    More than 100 members of the General Administration of "601" have started to work in the whole "Tianshi" for something they don''t know. They are doomed to be very busy.


    One day has passed, perhaps because the "joint exercise" has just begun and no one has found the "treasure", so no team member has been eliminated in the past day.


    It''s certain that someone will come across it, but because they don''t know each other''s "identity", no one will act rashly. Maybe they will take the initiative to make enemies. It''s not cost-effective.


    Li Menghan sleeps out on the street last night. She spent a night under the overpass. She has no choice. She doesn''t have much more money than Wang Bing. She has to save that money to buy food, let alone find a place to live.


    The same is true of Zhang Xun''s four members in the same group. Basically, most of the members of the "601" General Administration are sleeping on the street.


    "Hoo Hoo It''s windy tonight, and the temperature is lower than yesterday. Li Menghan touches the money in his pocket. It seems that he has to find a place to spend the night again tonight. He walks aimlessly on the street all day, like a fool, but who isn''t?


    What is worse than her is Lang Mingyang, the "four great generals". After Wang Bing laid his gun for no reason, Lang Mingyang and his hand came down to "Tianshi" and lived a miserable life. However, when they met other teams, they would come up without saying a word. The "invaders" regarded Lang Mingyang as "Guardian" and the "guardians" regarded him as "Guardian"¡® The aggressor, no matter what his status, is destined to be the enemy wherever he goes.


    "Didi!" Li Menghan immediately receives the location of his communication device.


    Then when she thought there was no following, a car stopped in front of her, and a man with a mask and hat got out of the car. Li Menghan immediately became alert.


    "Hello, this is your package!" Then the man took a huge package from the car and gave it to Li Menghan.


    Li Menghan opened the package carefully and immediately. There were a lot of clothes and food in the package, and there were several coupons of hot spring hotel. For Li Menghan, such a pile of things was just a drop in the bucket. She quickly stopped the driver who was about to get on the bus and said, "who asked you to send these things?""That gentleman says, the name is only a code, you call him Lei Feng!"


    "Ray Lei Feng Li Menghan''s eyes are silly. Before she responds, the person who delivers things has already got on the car and left.


    Who is the "good Samaritan" who sent so many things to him? Is it an Chenhao?


    What I lack most now is these things. It''s very heartwarming to think about it.


    Li Menghan rarely shows a sweet smile, thinking that an Chenhao is afraid to send it to her directly. She won''t appreciate it, so she finds someone else to send it, right?


    This boy is really thinking. Li Menghan rarely feels his boyfriend''s carefulness.


    "That man''s voice just now sounds familiar!" Li Menghan is thoughtful.


    At the same time, in the car in the distance, the person who sent things to Li Menghan took off his mask and hat, and it turned out to be Zhang Xun.


    "Team Wang, what you asked me to send to the chief has been delivered!"


    "Well, come back and have a drink later!"


    "Come on


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Xun happy smile, "Wang team is really a different person!"


    Meanwhile, in the Grand Hyatt Hotel, the presidential suite is bustling.


    Wang Bing and the other three men have gathered together.


    "Team Wang, is it really good to leave the leader alone outside? Isn''t it too unkind? " Asked the man.


    "Don''t you know captain Li''s temper? She''s one of those people. If you ask her to come here to eat, drink and play and do nothing, she won''t come. It''s just a blow to our fun, so I didn''t tell her at all. Anyway, as long as you do as I say, the final winner will be ours! "


    "But can we really do nothing like this?"


    "Why not? I''m the team leader. It''s right to listen to me. When I''m punished, I''ll be punished with you. Do you still want to sleep on the street? "


    "No, no, no!" The crowd laughed and shook their heads.


    They camped out on the street like Li Menghan last night. A few hours ago, Wang Bing contacted them and asked them to say their position. Then Sun Kai and Zheng Haoran took them to the hotel one by one. When they saw Wang Bing living in such a large presidential suite, drinking good wine and eating good food, they hugged Wang Bing''s thighs one by one.


    At this time, Sun Kai and Zheng Haoran also took you Shuxin over.


    "Wang Bing, you are my brother. Please hold your thigh!" Look at you Shuxin''s face, you can see what reaction Wang Bing had when he came down.


    "Now everyone is here, move the table!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What for?"


    "It''s just enough to make up two mahjong tables. It''s OK to fight the landlord!"


    Wow, have you thought about the feelings of other teams?


    At the same time, Yang qiaochun looked at the display screen of the "601" General Administration base, "Wang Bing has been staying in the same place for the past two days, and how come so many people are with him all at once?"


    Yang qiaochun''s brain is spinning. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking?

 Chapter 1020

    "It''s been two days. When shall we act, team Wang?"


    Two days have passed since the start of the "joint exercise". Once someone brings the "treasure" back to the base, everyone''s communication devices will receive instructions that the "joint exercise" has ended. But so far, Wang Bing and Wang Bing have not received such instructions, which means that no one has completed the task.


    But Yang qiaochun''s deadline for everyone is three days, that is to say, Wang Bing has only one day left for them. Wang Bing is not worried at all, but Sun Kai and Zhang Xun have to worry.


    "According to my analysis, the" treasure "Yang Bureau asked us to look for may not be one thing, it may be something else!" Wang Bing said.


    "What else? What would that be? "


    "It''s hard to say, but if you think about it, the people coming out of the General Administration of 601 must have a better ability to find things than ordinary people, right? Although the "sky market" is very big, we have so many people acting at the same time, but there has been no movement in the past two days, which is a bit unreasonable. So I think the "treasure" that Yang Bureau asked us to look for may not be one thing at all. Maybe it''s one person! "


    "People? Isn''t it? " Everyone was surprised by Wang Bing''s analysis.


    "It''s quite possible. If it''s a thing, Yang bureau must have asked people to hide it in advance. So many of us want to find a thing hidden in advance. No matter how deep it is hidden, it should be found. The reason why it hasn''t moved so far is that it''s constantly changing its position. If the" treasure "is a person, it''s not safe now The sky may be here, tomorrow may have gone to other places, even he will take the initiative to avoid us, we are in the light, they are in the dark, it is very easy to avoid us, of course, it is not necessarily human, kittens, dogs, chickens, ducks and other animals are also possible, only if the living things are possible, the more humble things, the more likely it is! "


    After hearing this, they all nodded at the same place. Wang Bing''s analysis is reasonable.


    "If we want to say that, are we not working in vain?" Sun Kai said.


    "Certainly not. This time, Yang bureau gave us so few clues, let alone ordinary people. We had to take a chance to find them, but he limited us to finish the task within three days. The two seem to contradict each other. So I guess when the time is almost the same, the treasure will appear by itself!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "True or false?" They asked in doubt.


    "The above is pure guesswork. If it''s similar, it''s pure coincidence. Ha ha ha!"


    At the same time, Yang qiaochun, an Wanwu, Wang Kun and others gathered at the base of the "601" General Administration.


    "Two days later, no one has found the treasure yet. Is it too difficult for us to set it for them this time? There''s only one day left. I''m worried that even if they find something, they won''t have time to bring it back! " Chen Dongchen said.


    "Is it that difficult this time?" Yang qiaochun looks at an endless and others.


    Everyone nodded. "I also think there are too few clues for them. Besides, Yang Bureau has made a special setting this time. If you don''t know in advance, who can guess Yang Bureau''s thoughts?" Ann smiles bitterly.


    "In that case, let me think about what to do next?" With that, Yang qiaochun looked at the display screen, which still showed the coordinates red dots of Wang Bing and others.


    "That''s the decision!" He burst into a meaningful smile.


    "What?" Ann and others are puzzled.


    "Since they can''t find anything, I''ll send it to them, and then to him!" Yang qiaochun pointed to the red coordinate with Wang Bing''s name on the screen.


    "Yang Ju, you want Wang Bing to be the target of public criticism!" Ann said with a bitter smile.


    "Wang Bing has been staying in the same place for the past two days, and there are more and more people on him. I think he must be plotting something. It''s just right for him to give something to him. I also want to see if the boy has the ability to resolve this crisis. That''s the decision!"


    After that, he immediately made a phone call and went out. Naturally, there were people he had arranged in advance to help him deal with everything.


    All members of the General Administration of 601, who are in Tianshi, have been racking their brains to find the treasure for the past two days. There is no doubt that once the treasure appears, it will cause a big uproar. The person who gets the treasure will certainly become the target of public criticism and will face the crazy snatching of others.


    After a night of silence, we finally arrived at the last day of the "joint exercise.".


    "It''s the last day. If we can''t find the treasure today, all of us will be punished!" Sun Kai and others frowned one by one.


    "Don''t worry, treasure will appear today!" Wang Bing seems quite sure.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "It''s the last day. If the" treasure "doesn''t appear again, isn''t this" joint exercise "in vain? Director Yang, they won''t be so stupid. Let''s go! "


    "Where to?""If you don''t go out, do you really want to wait for us when the treasure comes?"


    With a grin, Wang Bing and Sun Kai walked out of the hotel together.


    "Has the treasure been taken away by other teams?" You Shuxin asked.


    "I don''t think so. If I guess correctly, once the treasure is taken by a certain team, there should be a message to remind us. Otherwise, who knows if the treasure appears?"


    "It makes sense!"


    "So when you get the treasure, you have to hide it immediately, or take it back to the base when other people don''t pay attention to it, or you won''t be able to leave if you are found by other teams!"


    Then they took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    "Meow!" The front foot just came out of the elevator, and a kitten appeared in front of Wang Bing. It looked very fluffy and lovely.


    "Why is there a cat here?" Sun Kai and others asked.


    "Well?" In a daze, Wang Bing subconsciously looked at the communication device in his hand and found that something like radar appeared on the communication device, and there were red ripples.


    If the communication device doesn''t touch it, it won''t move. Wang Bing didn''t press it just now. How can this happen?


    "Is it..." Want to reach here, Wang Bing is overjoyed, a lunge toward the kitten ran past.


    As soon as the kitten saw Wang Bing running towards it, she was scared and wanted to run. Unfortunately, she couldn''t escape from Wang Bing''s Wuzhishan and was caught by Wang Bing.


    The kitten looks only a few months old. Wang Bing put it in his hand and gently stroked it for a few times, then it was no longer restless.


    "What are you doing with this cat?" Sun Kai and others ran over and asked.


    "Look at your communication devices!"


    Smell speech, people immediately looked at the communication device, see the same picture as Wang Bing, in the case of no human touch, the communication device has its own reaction.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t you understand? The system of the communication device will automatically identify the "treasure". This kitten is what Yang bureau calls "treasure!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Is this kitten a treasure?" Everyone was surprised. No one thought that Yang qiaochun would really use a living creature as a treasure.


    "Team Wang, you are right!" Zhang Xun''s four subordinates admired Wang Bing.


    "Team Wang, you are so good that you said that today''s" treasure "will surely appear. I didn''t expect it to really appear!"


    "The appearance of treasure is expected, but it''s not a good thing!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    At the same time, "601" is in the office of the director of the general administration.


    "Yang Bureau, things have been handed over to Wang Bing!"


    "Very good. Send a message to the communication device of all the team members, saying that the ''treasure'' has been found by Wang Bing!"


    "Yes My men take orders and do it immediately.


    "Yang Ju, you are going to kill Wang Bing!" Looking at Yang qiaochun''s "torture" of his subordinates like this, what can an endless say besides "crying"?


    Wang Bing has been pushed to the top of the wave by deliberately asking people to send him the "treasure". Unexpectedly, Yang qiaochun came to recruit more talents and even told the news to other team members. Once other team members receive the information, Wang Bing will definitely become the target of public criticism.


    "Let''s see if he can die and die!"


    If Lao Wang can''t die, do you think he will skin you?

 Chapter 1021

    In the lobby of Grand Hyatt Hotel on the first floor, Sun Kai and others are excited about catching the "treasure" - kitten.


    People from other teams worked very hard to find it in Tianshi for two days, but they couldn''t find it. Wang Bing had been eating, drinking and having fun for two days, and they were about to go out to try their luck. As a result, the treasure came to the door by themselves. It''s really lucky.


    "It doesn''t take much effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes. I didn''t expect that the" treasure "would come to our door by itself. It''s good to save us a trip by ourselves!"


    Update {/ fastest D on x


    everyone is happy, but Wang Bing looks at the kitten thoughtfully.


    "Team Wang, why are you not happy when you find the treasure?" Zhang Xun asked.


    "It''s too early to be happy!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That''s right. We can''t finish the task until we send the kitten back to the base. Let''s take it back to the base now." You Shuxin proposed.


    "Good idea, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as you think!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that this kitten suddenly appears here? It''s like someone sent it to us on purpose! "


    "No? Maybe it came by itself. Didn''t you say that yesterday? "Treasure" may be a living creature. It can run around. You''re right! " Zheng Haoran said.


    "That''s right, but I don''t think it''s an accident that it''s here!"


    "Didi!" All of them were as like as two peas. All of them were ringing up and looking at it, and found that everyone received a text message.


    "The treasure has been found by Wang Bing of the first team of the Third Bureau!"


    "Damn it After Wang Bing read the news, he burst into a rude sentence, "how could such an operation still exist?"


    All of a sudden, the text message completely caught people off guard. Before the "joint exercise" started, it didn''t say who found the "treasure" would be released. This is tantamount to "making Wang Bing public" and letting everyone deal with him. Can Wang Bing not be rude?


    "This Isn''t it clear that everyone else will come and rob you? " Sun Kai and others were depressed before they were happy.


    "What kind of exercise is this? Isn''t that a playboy? "


    Everyone complained about the arrangement.


    "I don''t have time to say that now. People from other teams must have received text messages, and they will find them soon!" Wang Bing said.


    "They won''t know here, will they?"


    "Hard to say!" Wang Bing frowned. It''s hard to say from other teams. Don''t forget that an Chenhao and his staff were present when Wang Bing checked into the Grand Hyatt Hotel two days ago.


    At the same time, an Chenhao, Li Menghan, Gao Yixuan, Yan Luohan, Lang Mingyang and other members of the team all received the information from the base.


    It''s interesting that Wang Bing found the treasure.


    "I can''t believe that he found the treasure!" An Chenhao''s face is cold and gloomy. He must be unbalanced in his heart. It doesn''t matter who he loses to, but he can''t lose to Wang Bing. So these two days, like other teams, he is trying his best to find "treasure", but he hasn''t found a hair for two days.


    An Chenhao doesn''t feel good in his heart. No, he and his men are just about to set out and continue to look for the treasure. Unexpectedly, he just came out of the hotel door and received such a message.


    "Team an, look, the communication device is responding!" He pointed to the radar like ripple on the communication device and said.


    An Chenhao takes a look at the same responsive communication device. In the ripple, a red dot is particularly eye-catching. According to the position of the red dot, and comparing with his own position on the communication device, an Chenhao immediately determines that the red dot is in the "Grand Hyatt Hotel".


    An Chenhao looked at the Grand Hyatt Hotel for the first time and said, "this red dot should be a treasure. Wang Bing is in the Grand Hyatt Hotel!"


    "Shall we go now?" Asked the man.


    An Chenhao hesitated for a while and then showed a smile of evil spirit. What does this smile mean?


    In the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    "Now what? Why don''t you get out of here by car at once! "


    "No, look at the collar around the kitten''s neck. There should be a signal transmitter on it. As long as the signal transmitter is there, no matter where we go, we will be overtaken by other teams!"


    No one dares to think what it''s like to be "chased" by other teams?


    Although some team members have been eliminated intermittently in the past two days, there are still hundreds of other team members left. Hundreds of "601" General Administration team members are "chasing" ah, they are numb when they think about it. They will try their best to snatch the kitten before Wang Bing brings it back to the base.


    Neither this nor that. Are they going to end up here?


    "There''s only one way to do this. You go first!" Wang Bing said.


    "Ah?" The crowd was dumbfounded."How can we leave you at this time?" Sun Kai said.


    "That''s it You Shuxin and Zheng Haoran both said they would advance and retreat together with Wang Bing.


    If it were not for Wang Bing, they would have to sleep in the street. How could they have lived happily these two days?


    Not to mention Zhang Xun''s four. After contacting Wang Bing, they admired Wang Bing more and more.


    "We are a team, and we can''t leave you alone, team Wang!"


    It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they will fly separately in the face of disaster. At this time, everyone wants to advance and retreat with Wang Bing.


    "You can''t help me if you stay here. If people from other teams see you with me, they will" kill "you together!"


    "We''re not afraid. We''ll do it with them if it''s a big deal!"


    "That is, who is afraid of whom?"


    All of us are united in one mind, with a united mind.


    "There''s no need. The screen of the communication device is so big, and this radar like thing should have a limited range. That is to say, as long as it is within a certain range, it can detect the signal transmitter on the collar. So as long as you keep a certain distance from me, it''s safe. We''ll go our separate ways here, and I''ll take this kitten with me! ¡±


    it seems that Wang Bing doesn''t want to implicate Sun Kai, so he turns around and walks away with the kitten in his arms.


    "Team king!" One by one, his subordinates were reluctant to give up.


    "Do as I say!" With that, Wang Bing ran out of the hotel without looking back.


    "Let''s stop writing. Do as Wang Bing says. Let''s go!"


    As a result, Sun Kai, you Shuxin, Zheng Haoran and Wang Bing''s four men took action and left the hotel one after another. Because the treasure was not on them, no one would notice them. Wang Bing left alone with the treasure. What did he ask Sun Kai to do?


    I don''t know.


    Outside the hotel, Wang Bing got into the car with a kitten. As soon as he appeared, he was caught by an Chenhao and his men.


    "Wang Bing is really in the Grand Hyatt Hotel!"


    "It looks like he''s going to leave. I''ll follow him. You''ll contact other people immediately and then follow my instructions..."


    "Yes


    After that, an Chenhao got into a taxi parked in front of the hotel and said, "help me follow the car in front of me!"


    An Chenhao didn''t grab the cat in Wang Bing''s hand directly. Instead, he followed Wang Bing all the way. Is he afraid that he can''t beat Wang Bing? There is another picture.


    While following Wang Bing''s car, he looked at the communication device in his hand from time to time. The position of the signal transmitter was still clearly displayed on it. Wang Bing was right. The signal sent by the transmitter has a range limit. As long as it is beyond this range, the radar of the communication device can''t detect it. An Chenhao must have realized this, so he always keeps in touch with Wang Bing Distance, but how much does it mean that he just follows but doesn''t start?

 Chapter 1022

    An Chenhao followed Wang Bing''s car in a taxi all the way. At first, he thought that Wang Bing had found the treasure and would leave Tianshi for the first time to return to the base. However, after following several streets, he found that Wang Bing seemed to be wandering aimlessly. He just drove past the station and didn''t make any stop. Did he want to drive himself Go back to base to avoid everyone?


    But it''s not like that. He didn''t take the high-speed road. He always wandered around the "Tianshi". He shuttled around the city for a while, and then drove to the suburbs. What''s this for?


    Walking the cat or the dog?


    Or did he find an Chenhao following him?


    An Chen Hao also quite can stand disposition, all the way follow Wang Bing unexpectedly also didn''t start.


    After a while, an Chenhao opens the communication device and sends his real-time coordinates to his subordinates.


    On the other hand, when the people of a small team are worrying about where to go to find Wang Bing to snatch the "treasure", an Chenhao''s men just happen to appear.


    "Are you looking for Wang Bing, too? It seems that someone saw him driving in XXX Street... "


    This is the reason why an Chenhao and his subordinates should act separately. On the one hand, an Chenhao follows Wang Bing, and then tells his subordinates the location of Wang Bing, and then his subordinates tell other teams the location of Wang Bing. Everyone is looking for Wang Bing. When they know the whereabouts of Wang Bing, they must rush to grab Wang Bing''s "treasure" immediately .


    Don''t forget that today is the last day of the joint exercise. There is not much time left to bring back the treasure to the base.


    An Chenhao didn''t do it by himself. It''s not that he didn''t want to do it. Obviously, he thought it would be more pleasant to let Wang Bing be "chased" by everyone than to "kill" Wang Bing directly, didn''t he?


    "When you''re desperate, I''ll kill you myself!" An Chenhao sneered.


    In the car.


    "Boy, you''re being followed!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I know!" Wang Bing glanced in the rearview mirror and saw the taxi that an Chenhao was sitting in. It''s not the first time that Wang Bing has been followed. A taxi has been following his car for so long. If he can''t find it, then he''s really a fool.


    "Do you know if you''re going to dump him?"


    "I made him follow me on purpose!"


    "It looks like you''ve got the winner in your hand!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to say that, but I won''t wait to die, master!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see. Do you want to know who''s following you?"


    "Who?"


    "Your ''rival''!"


    "An Chenhao? I''ve been following me for a long time, but I don''t want to do it. I think I''m thinking of other ways to deal with me. I''ll see what tricks he can do? " Then he called Tang Yanqiang.


    "Brother Tang..."


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing made a big detour and returned to the gate of the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    "Thank you for your hospitality these two days!"


    "You''re too polite, brother Wang Bing. If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost a lot this time. Why don''t I stay two more days? I''m leaving so soon! "


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll come again next time. This is the key to the car. Please ask someone to drive back, brother Tang!"


    "OK, shall I take you by bus or..."


    "No, I''ll have a friend to pick me up later. You''re busy, brother Tang. I''ll go first!"


    Then Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Keep the change!" See Wang Bing abandoned the car and go, an Chenhao also immediately got out of the taxi and followed up.


    It was like following Wang Bing for two blocks again. As he walked, Wang Bing came to a place with fewer people.


    "Didi!" At this time, Wang Bing''s communication device rang. When he opened it, he received a short message from Zhang Xun. When he opened it, it turned out to be a coordinate, about two or three kilometers away from Wang Bing''s location.


    When he saw that some of the soldiers were following him from afar, he suddenly saw that he was smiling.


    "Wang Bing is over there!"


    As they ran, they looked at the communication device in their hands, which clearly showed the signal of the kitten Wang Bing was holding in his arms.


    "I''m the guardian, too!" Wang Bing takes out the "Guardian" ID card he took from Chen Cheng.


    "Bang bang!" But without saying a word, the other side fired directly at him.


    Wang Bing was quick-sighted and immediately dodged. He said with a bitter smile, "I''ll fight myself too!" Then he took out his gun and began to fight back.


    "There is no father and son in the battlefield, and we are determined to win the treasure!" The other side is clearly a "Guardian", but because the "treasure" is in Wang Bing''s body, they also use their brains.


    Therefore, in this "game", there are no absolute friends, only absolute enemies. Once the "treasure" appears, except for the people in the same team, other people are their own enemies. Wang Bing''s previous statement has been verified at this time."Bang bang!" The two sides began to attack each other. All the people in the "601" General Administration are well-trained elites. Naturally, their shooting skills are no exception. However, compared with Wang Bing, they are dwarfed.


    Even if Wang Bing is much later than these people in shooting, how can he be his opponent by relying on his "heaven and earth needling" skill to point out where to hit?


    "Eliminated!"


    As the colored bullets exploded on several team members, the voice of "elimination" came from the communication equipment line, and several other team members were eliminated by Wang Bing without any effort.


    "Bye!" Wang Bing grinned at them. He didn''t do much. He immediately rushed to the coordinates sent by Zhang Xun.


    An Chenhao followed him closely and kept a certain distance. Seeing that Wang Bing had almost killed the team members with the momentum of "second kill", an Chenhao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Good guy, Wang Bing''s shooting skill is so good.


    An Chenhao almost forgot that Wang Bing got full marks in the shooting event before the examination, and he used a pistol to pass the whole process at that time.


    Wang Bing''s marksmanship is so good that it''s really not suitable for confrontation with him. He must continue to wait for an opportunity. An Chenhao is not worried at all. As long as he follows Wang Bing, he will have a chance sooner or later. He is afraid that Wang Bing will find him. He keeps a certain distance behind Wang Bing, and then cooperates with the radar on the communication device to determine the signal on the kitten, so he worries that he will lose it.


    "Bang bang!" Slowly, more and more other team members rushed over. Just after that, Wang Bing was attacked by a wave of team members.


    For fear of disturbing the people and causing anxiety, the guns Wang Bing used were specially made. They looked like toy guns, and the noise was much smaller than real guns.


    He saw Wang Bing dodge for a while, and the second wave of people were beheaded by him.


    "Well?" Just as he was about to move on, Wang Bing suddenly felt something. He suddenly turned around and found that a man was pointing a gun at him more than ten or twenty meters away. It seemed that he had just come when Wang Bing solved those people. In this case, it was appropriate to make a sneak attack, but this man didn''t shoot.


    "We meet again!" He spoke in a deep voice and walked towards Wang Bing step by step.


    "I thought you were eliminated, Captain Lang!" Wang Bing grinned. The man who suddenly appeared was Lang Mingyang, one of the four generals.


    "You are not eliminated, how can I be eliminated?"


    "You alone?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "All the people in our team except me have been eliminated!" Lang Mingyang''s face is depressed. After he came to Tianshi, his team is still being chased today. There is nothing worse than him.


    "New I% is the fastest, T


    " are you here for the treasure? "


    "Exactly!"


    "Then why don''t you shoot?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s boring to shoot you. I''ll fight you again!" Lang Mingyang told the reason why he didn''t attack Wang Bing.


    "We did last time!"


    "You were lucky last time. You won''t be so lucky this time. As long as you win me, you just take the treasure away. I won''t stop you. If you lose, the treasure will belong to me!"


    Yes, Lang Mingyang lost to Wang Bing in front of so many people last time. Although he had already gone down the steps, he was not convinced. He really couldn''t figure out why he lost to Wang Bing. So he kept this tone in his heart. He wanted to fight with Wang Bing again. Now his chance of revenge has come.

 Chapter 1023

    "It seems that I have no choice!" Wang Bing said with a smile, then went to the side to put down the kitten, took out the gun.


    "Don''t worry, today''s plane is not part of the" joint exercise ". Even if you lose, I won''t tell you!" Lang Mingyang looks like I''m taking care of your face. Then he puts down his gun. He really wants to win Wang Bing''s fight and foot, help himself to get justice and correct his name.


    He was one of the "four great generals". It was an accident that he lost to Wang Bing last time, not because he was inferior to others.


    "Last time you..."


    Lang Mingyang was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Wang Bing with a wave of his hand. "Are you coming to fight or chat with me? If you fight, hurry up, I''m in a hurry


    I''ll go. What''s the attitude?


    Lang Mingyang was annoyed when he heard that he was so contemptuous and invincible. Wang Bing, did you pay attention to me, the "four great generals"?


    "Wang Bing, don''t think..."


    "Whoosh!"


    Lang Mingyang didn''t finish his words. Wang Bing had rushed towards him. The speed was so fast that Lang Mingyang felt as if he had run 20 meters to him. What''s the speed?


    Without waiting for Lang Mingyang to react, Wang Bing has already hit him in the stomach.


    "Poof!" Lang Mingyang was completely unprepared. Wang Bing didn''t want to kill him, so the power of this fist was deliberately controlled. He didn''t vomit blood, but the pain made Lang Mingyang speechless, which was for sure.


    He felt the pain spread all over his body in an instant, and saliva came out from the corner of his mouth. He bent over and trembled to see Wang Bing. Before he could see Wang Bing''s face clearly, Wang Bing hit Lang Mingyang again. The second punch hit Lang Mingyang''s face, which not only bruised his face, but also knocked him into the back wall.


    Although Wang Bing can''t use the power of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", his fists are far more powerful than ordinary people. After two punches, Lang Mingyang was already dizzy on the spot. What''s more, in this completely unprepared state, he was just crying with Wang Bing.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing took him as a target and forced him to fight against the wall for a while. The rain like fists made Lang Mingyang unable to fight back at all. He even couldn''t hide from him. Every punch was solid. Even an Chenhao, who was hiding in the distance, could hear the sound of his fists.


    Did Lang Mingyang regret that he didn''t shoot Wang Bing?


    There must be. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    If Lang Mingyang had eaten the "t" reagent, he might not have been beaten so badly. However, long before the "joint exercise" began, Yang qiaochun made it clear that he was not allowed to use the "t" reagent to enhance his strength. After all, it was only an exercise, and the "t" reagent was extremely precious.


    So whatever you are, Lang Mingyang is no different from a child in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing hit Lang Mingyang in three or four groups in succession. After about ten or twenty punches, he stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo Lang Mingyang gasped for breath and glanced at Wang Bing. He had been beaten to a pig''s head by Wang Bing for a while. Before he finished, he sat down on the ground. How could he still look like a "four generals"? He was so beaten by Wang Bing that he couldn''t even stand steadily.


    An Chenhao, who peeps from a distance, is surprised to cover his mouth, almost thinking that he is dazzled.


    "This..." He was surprised. No, he was too scared to speak. Is this Wang Bing''s real strength?


    Lang Mingyang, one of the "four great generals", had no fighting power in Wang Bing''s hands. His strength was so different that he couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen an Chenhao with his own eyes.


    Is it Lang Mingyang''s intention to show weakness?


    How stupid are you to be Lang Mingyang?


    Could it be that Lang Mingyang intentionally released the water?


    What''s wrong with you when you''re Lang Mingyang?


    Is it the same as accident?


    What kind of accident?


    Last time, Wang Bing wanted to make a quick decision, so he directly beat Lang Mingyang out of the challenge arena. Who knows that Lang Mingyang thought he was right and even ran to Wang Bing for revenge. Now, he finally knows what it''s boring to look for himself?


    "You had a chance to sneak on me just now, but if you didn''t do that, you were a man. In fact, I had already Hello? I''m talking. Can you give me some reaction? Damn, I fainted before I finished my words and said that I was the "four generals". I was merciful just now. I can''t help fighting! " Wang Bing gave Lang Mingyang a push, and Lang Mingyang fell to the ground directly. Only then did he know that he had already fainted.


    Fortunately, this scene was not seen by other members of the "601" General Administration. Otherwise, many people would have to be scared to pee?


    "Is it enough to pretend? There''s a man over there who''s peeping at you, or I''ll take the opportunity to beat him, too. It''s all over! " Old man Ouyang refers to an Chenhao hiding in the dark.


    "How boring is it to beat him? It''s fun to scare him like this The thief king laughed."It turns out that you did it on purpose. What a bloody thief!"


    After that, Wang Bing picked up the kitten, took his gun and went to the coordinates sent by Zhang Xun. He just beat Lang Mingyang so badly for a long time. He didn''t just want Lang Mingyang to retreat, but wanted to give an Chenhao a bad impression.


    An Chenhao, a bird, Wang Bing, was not satisfied with him. He was not satisfied with beating him. He wanted to make him afraid and let him know that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t, but how to make him afraid?


    It''s feasible to beat him up, but wouldn''t it be better to make him afraid of himself?


    Just at this time, Lang Mingyang came to Wang Bing for revenge. On the contrary, he was used by Wang Bing. He beat him in front of an Chenhao and had no fighting power.


    An Chenhao and Lang Mingyang are one of the "four great generals". Their strength is only between Bo Zhong and Lang Mingyang. Lang Mingyang was beaten so badly by Wang Bing. An Chenhao must not be Wang Bing''s opponent. Don''t forget that he warned Wang Bing before and even wanted to beat Wang Bing. Seeing Lang Mingyang beaten so badly by Wang Bing, how can he dare to beat Wang Bing now?


    He''s afraid now.


    He was afraid of Wang Bing, and Wang Bing''s goal was achieved, so it didn''t matter whether he was beaten or not.


    When I saw Wang Ming''an''s scalp, I felt that he was about to follow him.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t find out, or I''m afraid I''ll be beaten up by him just like Lang Mingyang.


    No, you can''t fight Wang Bing head-on. That boy is more terrible than you think. There''s no chance of winning one-on-one. If you want to deal with Wang Bing, it seems that you can only attack him in groups. At this time, more and more members of "601" General Administration are coming to Wang Bing''s direction under the guidance of an Chenhao, including Li Menghan and Yan Luohan .


    Where is "Boba" Gao Yixuan?


    At the same time, "601" General Administration base.


    "Mingyang has been eliminated!" Looking at Lang Mingyang''s name printed on the screen, Chen Dongchen, the director of the Fourth Branch Bureau, who is his immediate superior, is puffing his beard and staring.


    Lang Mingyang, one of the "four generals", was expected to be the first team to be eliminated in the fourth inning.


    "Just now, he should have met Wang Bing and had an encounter with him!" Yang qiaochun said with a smile, "Wang Bing really surprised me. He killed two teams in a blink of an eye!"


    Wang Bing''s performance obviously did not disappoint Yang qiaochun.


    "But all the players are going in his direction. He will be surrounded soon. Once surrounded, even if he has three heads and six arms, it''s useless, Yang bureau!" Wang Kun said.


    "Let''s see how long he can last? Maybe there''s something else the boy hasn''t come up with! "


    Does Wang Bing have any ghost ideas?


    Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu naturally didn''t know about it. At this time, not far from Wang Bing''s location, it was the famous small commodity market in that area. A graceful figure came slowly from a distance, and stayed and selected in front of various small commodity stalls


    "

 Chapter 1024

    The small commodity market of "Tianshi" has a long reputation. There are as few as a dozen pieces of stalls, as many as hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of precious antiques, calligraphy and paintings. It''s definitely a place where you can find good things, and it''s also a must for many tourists to visit "Tianshi".


    Although the weather is cold, it can''t stand the enthusiasm of tourists shopping. Looking at the long street of the whole small commodity market, there are tourists visiting all kinds of stalls and shops on the left and right sides. Some of them even have a big show in front of the door.


    The girl with short hair in punk style looks very bright, with hot pants, boots, backpack and sunglasses on her head, which makes her look so young and energetic.


    "Please look around!" She stopped in front of a stall, the stall owner a look at the business door quickly and warmly greet up.


    / - C head n''fa T


    "after walking so many places, there are so many things here!" Short hair girl''s mouth is broken.


    "Well, you can''t find so many things anywhere else!" The stall owner said with a smile.


    The girl went back and forth for a long time in all kinds of small commodities. At last, she saw a unique pipe and asked, "how can I sell this pipe, boss?"


    "Little girl, you really have a good eye. This sepiolite pipe is the best thing I have here. You have chosen it at a glance. Do you want to give it away or collect it yourself?" Asked the boss.


    "Give it away!"


    "It''s not cheap!" Said the boss.


    "It''s OK. You can tell me how much it is!" Asked the girl with short hair.


    "See you so discerning, originally I sell 58, give you a discount, even if you 5000 good!" The boss is very generous.


    "Deal!" After hearing this, the short haired girl took out 5000 cash from her wallet and gave it to the stall owner, "help me wrap it up!"


    "OK, just a moment!" The stall owner smiles. He thinks that he hasn''t made a few deals all day. He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself. The most he can buy is 700 yuan. He usually sells about 1000 yuan. As soon as he looks at the girl with short hair and looks like a layman, he thinks about raising the price and asking the girl to cut the price. How can she make a small profit I agreed without bargaining. If I had known earlier, I should have said the price higher just now.


    "I have a lot of other good things here..." The boss handed the pipe to the girl and continued to sell it.


    "Next time!" The girl refused with a smile, took her pipe and turned to leave. The boss happily counted the money behind her, but he didn''t know that after the girl left, several people hurried past his stall, their eyes firmly fixed on the girl with short hair.


    "Grandpa must be scared to see me!" The girl with short hair looks at the pipe in her hand with a strong smile, but she doesn''t know the danger is like shadow following shape. Several sneaky people behind her chase her step by step. When the girl comes to the entrance of the lane with less people, they suddenly speed up their pace and catch up with the girl. One person on the left and one person on the right hold the girl''s hand, and drag the girl into the lane before the girl responds.


    "What are you doing?" The girl was so frightened that she cried out, but her mouth was covered.


    "Well Help... "


    Several people quickly dragged the girl into the alley. Outside the alley, there was a lot of noise. No one heard the girl''s cry for help.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing, who is on his way to the coordinates sent by Zhang Xun, is blocked. It is Gao Yixuan, the "Boba" with whom he has a "bitter feud", who leads the way.


    Gao Yixuan didn''t have a deep hatred with Wang Bing, but last time she lost a bet with Wang Bing, she went to Wang Bing to settle the accounts. As a result, she was caught by Wang Bing''s "Double Dragons going out to sea". If an endless and Lin Yihan hadn''t just passed by at that time, Gao Yixuan would not have finished with Wang Bing.


    Has she ever been so despised by a man? Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of this "joint exercise" to teach Wang Bing a lesson. When she received the message that the "treasure" was in Wang Bing''s hands, Gao Yixuan was not far from here, so she immediately led her men to run over.


    At that time, Wang Bing just settled Lang Mingyang, and soon after he left, he collided with Gao Yixuan''s team. Qiu was as deep as the sea. This time, without the help of an endless and Lin Yihan, can Gao Yixuan let Wang Bing escape?


    "Captain Gao, when is the time to repay each other? Can you give me a hand? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Gao Yixuan is too lazy to talk to Wang Bing, so he raises his gun directly.


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out, but the bullet was empty. Looking at Wang Bing, the reaction speed was faster than that of Gao Yixuan.


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t mean to do that last time, or I''ll give you the treasure, and everyone will be even..."


    Not to mention the last time, Gao Yixuan''s face immediately became ugly. That kind of thing is a shame. How dare you even say it? You''re the old man. You don''t want to live long if you eat arsenic, do you?


    "What happened last time?" Gao Yixuan''s men began to gossip one by one. They were very curious about what Wang Bing said about "last time.".This adds fuel to the fire for Gao Yixuan.


    "Shut up Gao Yixuan is furious and shoots at Wang Bing. When his men see this, they also attack Wang Bing. As long as they "kill" Wang Bing, the "treasure" belongs to them.


    Wang Bing didn''t love fighting. He turned around and ran away before Gao Yixuan fired.


    "Stop!" Gao Yixuan immediately led his men to catch up with him. It seems that he will not stop until he dismembers Wang Bing today.


    "Nonsense, who''s standing there for you to fight?" Wang Bing looks back and smiles at Gao Yixuan. He seems to be so frivolous and arrogant. It''s like saying, you are too many to fight, so I''ll run.


    Running and running, Gao Yixuan and others followed Wang Bing into a residential area. There were different high and low houses and crossed alleys everywhere.


    "You two go over there, you two go over there, we surround him!" As soon as Gao Yixuan saw that he couldn''t catch up with Wang Bing and hit him again, he immediately changed his strategy.


    The two groups of men surrounded Wang Bing on the left and right sides, while they were chasing in the rear.


    At this time, Wang Bing suddenly speeded up and quickly turned the corner. Gao Yixuan immediately chased up with his men, but when he turned the corner, he was silly.


    "What about people?"


    Wang Bing disappeared in the long lane ahead. How could Wang Bing disappear in the blink of an eye?


    "Bang bang!" Just as Gao Yixuan continued to run forward, two shots came from his left hand.

 Chapter 1025

    Gao Yixuan was thrown away by Wang Bing. When he heard the gunshot, he ran with his men. As a result, he saw two hands standing there with colored bullets in their lower bodies.


    "You..." Gao Yixuan is silly.


    "It''s Wang Bing. He''s attacking us!" His subordinates look sad, and Gao Yixuan is even more angry. How did Wang Bing get rid of her and attack her subordinates? Will he "move heaven and earth"?


    "Bang bang!" As soon as the words were finished, two more shots came from the other direction.


    Gao Yixuan immediately led his men to run in the past. As a result, the other two men who went to outflank Wang Bing were also shot out. It was also because of Wang Bing.


    Gao Yixuan is very angry. It''s different from what she thought.


    "Captain Gao!" As he spoke, Wang Bing''s voice suddenly floated into his ears.


    "Bang!" Startled, the last man next to him has already been hit by a bullet and is eliminated on the spot. Gao Yixuan quickly hides, only to find that Wang Bing doesn''t know when he ran behind her.


    Can this guy fly? How did he do it?


    Of course, Gao Yixuan didn''t understand that Wang Bing didn''t fly away. In fact, he played guerrilla warfare with Gao Yixuan by relying on his excellent physical fitness.


    In fact, just now Gao Yixuan thought that Wang Bing didn''t run far when he was thrown away by Wang Bing. He hid behind the wall. When he turned the corner, Wang Bing jumped over the three meter high wall. The next second Gao Yixuan caught up with him, he immediately thought that Wang Bing had run far away. However, Wang Bing was separated from her by a wall.


    After that, Wang Bing quickly made a detour and eliminated the two groups of Gao Yixuan''s men who were going to encircle him on the left and right. They were all caught off guard and eliminated the four on the spot.


    "Bang!" Gao Yixuan immediately shot back, Wang Bing of course not so easy to be hit by her.


    ; 9


    "I just let you go, so you repay me?"


    "How can you compete with me? What kind of man is he who steals a chicken and a dog? " Gao Yixuan scolds coldly, as if he is not ashamed of Wang Bing''s behavior.


    "Bang bang!" Then he continued to shoot Wang Bing, and looked for opportunities to get close to him.


    Wang Bing looked at his watch and first met Lang Mingyang, then Gao Yixuan. This time, he wasted a lot of time. Seeing that other teams might be coming soon, he didn''t have much time to delay.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing finally launched an attack on Gao Yixuan.


    Gao Yixuan, as a team leader, naturally has a slightly better shooting skill than her subordinates. However, she has never met Wang Bing before. When Wang Bing launched his attack, he jumped out of the obstacle. Did he give up his resistance?


    Exposing yourself to the muzzle of your "enemy" is the rhythm of suicide.


    Gao Yixuan also thinks so. Seeing that Wang Bing was so stupid that she jumped out, of course she would not miss such a golden opportunity. She immediately shot Wang Bing.


    "Bang!"


    The colored bullet is invisible and shoots at Wang Bing, but Gao Yixuan doesn''t find Wang Bing''s slightly upward mouth.


    The next second, when Gao Yixuan thought Wang Bing was going to be eliminated, Wang Bing tilted his head and avoided Gao Yixuan''s bullet.


    Gao Yixuan is silly.


    Is Wang Bing blinded to avoid the bullet?


    How could anyone in the world avoid bullets?


    No, it must be dazzled. No one can do it.


    Although it''s easier for Wang to get away from the top of his organization than it was for Wang to get away from the top of his organization So as long as the reaction is fast enough, how can a single colored bullet hurt Wang Bing?


    Gao Yixuan doesn''t believe in evil and raises his gun again, but this time Wang Bing takes the lead and fires the gun. With a bang, the colored bullet hits Gao Yixuan, but it doesn''t hit Gao Yixuan''s body. Instead, it hits Gao Yixuan''s hand.


    Although it''s just a paintball, Gao Yixuan''s gun is still in pain after being hit by the paintball. Within the rules, if the paintball doesn''t hit his body or head, he won''t be eliminated.


    Gao Yixuan covers his hands. At this time, he finds that Wang Bing is smiling at her with a contemptuous smile.


    Wang Bing did it on purpose. He didn''t kill himself on purpose. What did he want to do? Shame yourself?


    "Shoot!" Gao Yixuan was cold faced and ready to die bravely.


    Wang Bing sniffed a smile, but put down the gun, "once a person, even!"


    After that, he turned and left. It seems that he didn''t intend to eliminate Gao Yixuan. After all, he "offended" Gao Yixuan last time.


    Gao Yixuan didn''t expect Wang Bing to let her go, but she was not happy. Wang Bing was the enemy. Why did the enemy release her? Do you look down on her or don''t pay attention to her?Gao Yixuan is arrogant. She used to be invincible. Even many men in the "601" General Administration are not her rivals. When was she looked down upon like this by a man? Is that what you mean by killing or insulting?


    "Don''t look down on people!" He waved his fist at her.


    Hearing the cry, Wang Bing turns back to see that Gao Yixuan has already killed him. He can only shake his head and smile bitterly. Facing Gao Yixuan''s fist as big as a sandbag, Wang Bing grabs it with one hand, and then uses a demerit recording shoulder fall like thunder, so fast that Gao Yixuan doesn''t respond, so he feels the whole person flying.


    A move, unexpectedly by Wang Bing a move to settle.


    Gao Yixuan has no way to resolve and save herself. This time, she will fall very miserably, very painful, and may be injured. She lost and lost to the ground.


    Suddenly, just when Gao Yixuan felt that he was going to fall heavily on the ground, a hand suddenly hugged her waist and held her whole.


    Gao Yixuan was still in shock. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Bing''s face and the evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t look down on you, but you are not my opponent, so don''t follow me any more!"


    This is just an ordinary sentence, but why does it sound so domineering in Gao Yixuan''s ears at this time?


    You''re not my match? In normal times, if someone said this to Gao Yixuan, she would never end up with this person, but at this time, Gao Yixuan could no longer confront Wang Bing, as if she knew subconsciously that she was not Wang Bing''s opponent.


    With that, Wang Bing gently puts Gao Yixuan on the ground. Gao Yixuan is in a state of wandering. He can only stare at Wang Bing walking away slowly. When his back disappears at the corner, he stands up.


    She could not speak for a long time. What was the feeling of emptiness in her heart? In the face of Wang Bing, she had no power to fight back.


    Wang Bing''s domineering appearance and words were deeply engraved in the mind of the "four generals".


    She didn''t catch up. She had been beaten out of temper by Wang Bing. What''s the use of catching up?


    "Bang bang!" Why does the heartbeat suddenly become so fast? Is it hurt?


    No? Wang Bing didn''t do anything to himself, otherwise he would not have held himself when he fell just now.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing, who lost Gao Yixuan, did not stay any longer. He immediately arrived at the coordinates sent by Zhang Xun. Zhang Xun and the other three men were present at the same time.


    "Team king!"


    "Have you found anything?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We went through all the pet shops nearby and finally found a pet about the same size!" Said Zhang Xun will take out a kitten, and Wang Bing holding a kitten is somewhat similar.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, you take the cat back to the base immediately!" Said Wang Bing will be in the hands of the cat and Zhang Xun to find the cat to do a swap.


    "What about you, team Wang?" Asked the man.


    "The other teams will come soon. I''ll be responsible for leading them away. I won''t let you go!"


    His subordinates were surprised when they heard that Wang Bing was going to deal with other teams by himself. What a great sentiment that he stayed behind to cover Zhang Xun''s departure?


    "So many people, team Wang, you can''t deal with them alone. I''ll stay and help you!" Zhang Xun said.


    "I''ll stay and let the two of them take the cat back!"


    "I''ll stay, too!"


    They all looked like they were fighting side by side with Wang Bing.


    "Are you still fooling around at this time? I don''t need your help. Take the cat back to the base immediately. That''s the order! "


    "Yes It''s rare for Wang Bing to say things in the tone of command. Zhang Xun and others can only obediently take orders and leave with the "treasure" cat, while Wang Bing chooses the opposite direction to Zhang Xun. It''s obvious that he has long thought of such a move.


    Indeed, people in other teams now think that Wang Bing has the "treasure". As long as Wang Bing does not hand over the "treasure" one day, people in other teams will take Wang Bing as the target of "chasing" and then get a fake cat to fish with eyes. Wang Bing can help Zhang Xun fight for enough time to retreat.


    So this plan was actually decided by Wang Bing before they left the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Knowing that all the people in other teams had received the information, Wang Bing knew exactly what kind of "round up" he was going to face. So before he left the Grand Hyatt Hotel, he separated with Zhang Xun. He drove around to distract other people''s attention On the other hand, Zhang Xun went to a nearby pet shop to find a similar cat to replace it. This is called shape shifting.


    After that, Zhang Xun sent his coordinates to Wang Bing, who rushed to fight them and secretly replaced the treasure.


    This plan is good. Zhang Xun and his family left with their "treasure". But a man who thought he had been abandoned by Wang Bing had just witnessed Wang Bing''s switch. This man is an Chenhao who is haunted.

 Chapter 1026

    An Chenhao follows Wang Bing all the way. When Wang Bing and Gao Yixuan fight, he is almost dumped by Wang Bing.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing was followed by Gao Yixuan after a fight.


    He didn''t see with his own eyes how Wang Bing killed the whole group of people in Gao Yixuan, but Wang Bing can still run and jump around, which shows that the whole group of people in Gao Yixuan has been killed by him.


    Along the way, an Chenhao has seen many times that Wang Bing killed the people who were blocking the way with his own strength. He has already seen it, but he also confirmed one thing again, that is, Wang Bing had no real ability when he was in the base before, and he was hiding his real strength all the time.


    Now an Chenhao knows that even Lang Mingyang and Gao Yixuan are not his opponents, so he definitely can''t meet him. An Chenhao chooses to continue to follow and wait for the opportunity.


    Then, following Wang Bing''s butt, he saw the scene of Wang Bing and Zhang Xun''s "cat for Prince", and instantly saw through Wang Bing''s trick.


    "I see!" An Chenhao laughs coldly. If he doesn''t see Wang Bing replace the kitten, it''s estimated that an Chenhao will also win Wang Bing''s move like other team members, and continue to chase Wang Bing, but now he still needs to chase Wang Bing?


    All the "treasure" kittens have been taken away by Zhang Xun. Wang Bing''s hand is only a fake. What''s the point of chasing Wang Bing? I want to chase Zhang Xun.


    "Civet for prince, right? Take your time! " With a sneer, an Chenhao immediately chased Zhang Xun in the direction they left.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing takes the kitten he exchanged with Zhang Xun through the streets. The "treasure" has been replaced. He certainly doesn''t have to be as anxious as before, or even hide.


    "There''s Wang Bing!" As soon as he had finished, he had an encounter with another group of people who were coming.


    Wang Bing turned around and ran without saying a word. He still had to buy time for Zhang Xun and them.


    So the chase started again, but this time more than one team joined the chase. After Wang Bing changed the "treasure", other teams have come to the neighborhood. Wang Bing has not lost the "enemy" behind him. With Wang Bing''s speed, those "601" players can''t catch up with him for a while He has always deliberately kept a certain distance from them, neither throwing them away at once nor letting them catch up with them at once. In this way, the members of the "601" general administration can only chase and worry at the same time.


    At the same time, in an alley in front of Wang Bing, the girl with short hair was covered by several big men, and she didn''t know where to take her.


    "Well She cried for help, but her mouth was covered, and no one answered her for a long time.


    Through the street around the lane out of the lane, a car stopped at the entrance of the lane, a few men pose to push the girl to the car.


    At this time, the girl showed a brave side. While the man holding her hand didn''t pay attention, she suddenly raised her foot and stepped on the feet of the two men on the left and right sides.


    "Ah Two men eat pain, directly let go of the girl, the girl see, quickly run.


    "Get her!" Several men are very embarrassed to catch up.


    The girl ran very fast, panting and running, looking back from time to time to see if she was overtaken.


    Maybe it''s because she was really scared. After running for a short time, one accidentally fell to the ground and broke her knee on the spot. But the girl didn''t care about the pain, so she immediately got up and continued to run forward, running and crying for help.


    "Help, help!"


    At this time, it''s working time. There are very few people in this area. The girl hasn''t seen anyone come out to help her for a long time.


    No, just as she said, a man appeared in front of her. The girl felt as if she had picked up a straw and ran to the man immediately. Coincidentally, the man she saw was Wang Bing, who was "unable to protect himself".


    Wang Bing is taking the members of the "601" General Administration behind him for a ride. Suddenly there is a cry for help in front of him. After a close look, a short haired girl in hot pants and a backpack runs over in a panic. Her knees and hands are bleeding.


    "Help Before she finished, the girl ran to Wang Bing and nervously held his hand. "Help me, someone wants to catch me!"


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to see the girl''s face clearly. The girl had already hidden behind him. She looked tired and gasped. At this time, several men came after her. Seeing that the girl was hiding behind Wang Bing, they immediately went forward to talk to Wang Bing.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy, hand over the people!"


    I go, this can let oneself meet the hero to save beautiful good thing?


    But Wang Bing couldn''t laugh. He was "too busy" to mind his own business?


    "I don''t know her!"


    Girl smell speech, immediately silly eyes, have you said so? You are the protagonist. Shouldn''t you stand up and defend justice? You can''t help me?


    "They are bad people!" The girl said quickly.


    "Then you should call the police quickly, miss. I can''t help myself...""Are you human?" The girl was so angry that she thought she met a kind-hearted person. Who knew she was such a inhuman guy.


    "I..." Wang Bing began to laugh bitterly. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard the dense footsteps coming from the members of the "601" General Administration behind him. Looking back, he saw that they had caught up.


    Originally, I wanted to take them far away, but I didn''t expect to meet this girl "blocking the way". It''s the king''s way to go quickly.


    Wang Bing was about to leave, but before he started, he found that the girl was holding his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Help me!" The girl has a pitiful expression on her face. What can Wang Bing do?


    The people from the General Administration of "601" are catching up. If they don''t go, they can''t go.


    "Don''t talk to him, do it!" A few men who want to catch girls are not good either. When they see Wang Bing''s nonsense, they have to push Wang Bing away to catch the girl hiding behind him.


    "Help The girl screamed in fright. The high decibel scream almost didn''t pierce Wang Bing''s ear.


    "Get out of here!" The man rudely tried to push Wang Bing away.


    Wang Bing gave a bitter smile, "why do you have to force me to save the beauty? It''s too late to leave now! "


    When he spoke, the man in front of him reached out his hand to Wang Bing

 Chapter 1027

    Several men began to fight Wang Bing. As soon as they reached out to push him away, Wang Bing grabbed the man''s hand and turned it back.


    "Click!" A simple hand to capture the man''s fingers to break directly.


    "Grass Several other men saw that their companions had been put down, and they started without saying a word.


    Wang Bing didn''t let go of that guy''s hand. He kicked the second guy.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a burst of sad cry, just a few men who were still swaggering blink of an eye, they were all beaten by Wang Bing, broken hands, lame feet.


    "Withdraw!" Several men with broken hands and lame feet fled.


    The girl with short hair looked at Wang Bing with a look of worship. "You are so powerful. My name is Yang Yi. What''s your name?"


    He said that he wanted to shake hands with Wang Bing. Wang Bing saw Yang Yi, but he showed a bitter smile. If it wasn''t for saving her, he would have left, and now


    "Dada dada!" As soon as the words were finished, dozens of members of the "601" General Administration finally caught up with Wang Bing and surrounded him.


    "Wang Bing, you can''t run away!" The speaker turned out to be Yan Luohan, the God of Luo. It turned out that she also joined in the pursuit of Wang Bing.


    "So many people have come to catch me, I really have a big face!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyi trembled, did not understand the situation, and did not know who surrounded her.


    "Who is she?" Yan Luohan looks at Yang Yi.


    "Just passing by the soy sauce maker!" Wang Bing laughed and said to Yang Yi Yi, "those people have already left, you can also leave!"


    HMX $


    "are they bad people?" Yang Yi asked curiously.


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go. Don''t get in the way here!" Wang Bing pushed Yang away one by one.


    Yang Yiyi probably knew that she couldn''t help, so she left. However, she didn''t really leave. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    I can''t see that she is still a person who knows her kindness. Wang Bing has just saved her. Now when she sees that Wang Bing is in trouble, she not only calls the police, but also stays to observe in the dark.


    "You lost!" Yan Luohan raised his gun to Wang Bing. To his surprise, Wang Bing raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. "Don''t shoot, I surrender!"


    It seems that no one thought that Wang Bing would surrender, but Wang Bing suddenly changed his mind. "You just want the" treasure "in my hand. It''s a pity that you''re a little late. The" treasure "has been taken away!"


    "Wang Bing, don''t scare us. Don''t think we don''t know that the kitten in your hand is a treasure!" Wang Bing has been carrying a kitten with him, and the kitten is a treasure. Before that, an Chenhao had asked his subordinates to tell the members of the 601 General Administration.


    "Do you think this kitten in my hand is a treasure?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "I just picked up this kitten by the side of the road. If you like, I''ll give it to you!"


    Then he put the kitten on the ground.


    In this way, everyone was stupid again. Wang Bing didn''t resist at all. It''s unreasonable.


    How could he hand over the treasure so easily?


    Shouldn''t he have spared no effort to guard the treasure?


    This is not the point. The point is that even if Wang Bing gives up the "treasures", there are so many teams present. Who should own the "treasures"?


    It doesn''t seem appropriate for anyone, does it?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Yan Luohan clapped his hand and said with a smile, "take the initiative to hand over the" treasure "so that we can fight each other. Good move!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "no, you really think too much. This kitten is not a treasure. The real treasure has been taken away by others. If you don''t believe it, you can see your communication device. If this kitten is a treasure, the radar can detect it!"


    Yes, if "treasure" appears in the range of radar, the communication device will react. So just check the communication device, you can know if Wang Bing is lying?


    So they all looked at their communication devices one after another. As a result, they were all dumbfounded. The communication device didn''t react to the kitten under Wang Bing''s feet, which means that Wang Bing didn''t lie. The kitten is really not a treasure.


    "Now you believe me? The treasure has long been out of my hands! " The thief king laughed.


    People feel that they have been fooled and chased Wang Bing for a long time. Now they know that the "treasure" is not in Wang Bing''s hands at all. Then they have been blind for a long time.


    It''s only strange that they just patronized Wang Bing and ran after him all the way. They didn''t have time to look at the communication devices. Otherwise, they should have found that the "treasure" was no longer on Wang Bing, and they would not have given Wang Bing an opportunity.


    "You don''t have the treasure. What are you running for?"


    "Who told you to chase me without asking anything and shoot me? Of course I''m going to run away!" Wang Bingli said boldly."Who took away the treasure?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "It was taken away by Zhang Xun of our team!"


    When they heard this, they were furious and said that it was Wang Bing''s own who had taken away the treasure for a long time.


    "If there is no accident, they should be near the high-speed railway station by now!" Wang Bing looked at the time and laughed. Although he was stopped on the way, he should have helped Zhang Xun get enough time for their retreat.


    "We are all fooled by them. Go to the high-speed railway station at once!"


    Just now, why didn''t all the soldiers realize that he was the king? It is because he deliberately wants to take the members of the General Administration of "601" away from the high-speed railway station. He is trying to buy time for Zhang Xun to leave "Tianshi".


    With this in mind, these members of the "601" General Administration immediately set out for the high-speed railway station, hoping to stop Zhang Xun and get back the "treasure".


    "What about Wang Bing? Leave him alone? " Someone asked.


    "It''s the treasure that matters. What do you care? Let''s go


    After all, everyone wanted to race against the clock, and no one wanted to waste a little time.


    Having said that, Yan Luohan and others quickly went to the high-speed railway station.


    Wang Bing looked at the back of the crowd, squatted down and touched the gentle kitten with a smile, "your task has been completed, you are free, kitten!"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" An incongruous voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 1028

    Wang Bing looked back and saw Li Menghan standing behind him with a straight face.


    "I was scared to death by you. When did you come?"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" I asked Li Menghan''s face is very ugly, with a lot of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "What did I do?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Why did you tell them that Zhang Xun had taken away the treasure?"


    This is why Li Menghan is angry.


    Like other people, she also received a message that the "treasure" was in Wang Bing''s hands.


    At that time, she still had a moment to look at Wang Bing with new eyes. After all, she had been looking for "treasure" for two days, and she couldn''t find it like other people. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing found it first. She looked at Wang Bing with new eyes, so when she received the news, Li Menghan was a little happy. However, when she thought that she received the information, others must have received it, which is such a pity It''s dangerous to come to Wang Bing. There must be a lot of people going to rob Wang Bing of his "treasure".


    Wang Bing and Li Menghan are "teammates" at this time, although they have prejudice against Wang Bing. Li Menghan can''t watch other teams snatch away the "treasure", so like other teams, they rush over as soon as they receive the information. When they come here, they just see Wang Bing surrounded.


    At that time, Li Menghan wanted to rush out to help Wang Bing break through the encirclement, but he heard Wang Bing say that the "treasure" had been taken away. Then, like others, Li Menghan confirmed from the communication device that the "treasure" was not on Wang Bing, because the radar could not receive the signal from the "treasure".


    It should have been over by now, but Wang Bing told everyone that the treasure was taken away by his subordinate Zhang Xun. Does this mean that people have to deal with Zhang Xun for the treasure?


    Li Menghan''s face smelled at that time.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. If I don''t tell them, they will eliminate me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Because of this, you tell them about the treasure in Zhang Xun''s hands? We are in the same team as Zhang Xun. Do you know what "team spirit" is? Don''t you know that after you do that, everyone will fight against Zhang Xun? "


    "I know!"


    "I know you still tell them? Are you sick? " Li Menghan yelled.


    "Zhang Xun should have got on the bus now, they can''t catch up with him!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "you''d better think about how to celebrate when you go back!"


    Celebrate?


    Is Wang Bing really so confident?


    He also said that if there was no accident, Zhang Xun would have got on the train to return to Tianshi. However, the accident happened at this time.


    In the high-speed railway station, Zhang Xun''s four people, who were about to get on the train, looked at an Chenhao in anger. Just now, they swore that they could take the kitten back to the base. An Chenhao suddenly killed them on the way out and beat them out of their wits.


    It''s not as good as heaven.


    "Sorry, this kitten belongs to me!" An Chenhao smiles happily, goes forward to take the kitten from Zhang Xun''s hand, then immediately buys the ticket with the fastest speed and checks the ticket to get on.


    "Damn, almost!" Zhang Xun is so popular that he just stomps his feet. It''s really a bad move.


    "Now what?"


    "What else can we do? We have been eliminated. We can''t continue to take part in the exercise. We can''t leave until the next bus


    About 20 minutes later, Yan Luohan arrived at the high-speed railway station with the members of the "601" general administration who surrounded Wang Bing. All of a sudden, he found four of them.


    "Give me the treasure!"


    "Do we look like treasures? Don''t you see the colored bullets on us? " Zhang Xun pointed to the trace of the color bullet left on his body plaintively.


    "You''ve been eliminated?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "Yes


    "Who did it?"


    "An Chenhao, he''s attacking us!"


    "What about the others?"


    "Just got on the first bus and left!"


    "Buy a ticket for the first bus at once!" As soon as an Chenhao snatches the treasure, Yan Luohan and others immediately buy tickets for the next bus, because the difference between the two buses is only half an hour. It seems that everyone doesn''t want to give up until the last moment.


    As a result, the target of pursuit has shifted from Wang Bing to Zhang Xun, and now from Zhang Xun to an Chenhao.


    At the same time, "601" General Administration base.


    Yang qiaochun, an endless, Lin Yihan and others are sitting in front of the screen to watch the battle.


    "What''s going on? Why is the transmitter missing? "


    Although they couldn''t go to the scene to watch the battle, they could still feel the great changes of the whole situation today from the red dots of each person''s coordinates. After Wang Bing got the message of "treasure" and sent it out, everyone moved closer to Wang Bing''s position, and Wang Bing was "hunted down" for some time. Later, after Wang Bing handed the "treasure" to Zhang Xun, The signal from the treasure disappeared from the display screen. Then Wang Bing was chased by groups of team members for a period of time. After that, the red dots of those team members ran to chase Zhang Xun. Now almost all the team members gathered at the high-speed railway station, and an Chenhao himself had already left Tianshi by motor train ahead of time. All of a sudden, so many changes have taken place Let Yang qiaochun and others doubt what happened at the scene."Could it be that the launcher was damaged in the process of fighting?" Said Ann.


    "It''s possible that the signal began to disappear after Wang Bing''s coordinates overlapped with Zhang Xun''s coordinates. An Chenhao had been following Wang Bing all the time. After the signal disappeared, he followed Zhang Xun instead..." Yang qiaochun thought deeply. "If I guess correctly, Wang Bing probably gave things to Zhang Xun in this place. Then he should want to lead others away and let Zhang Xun take things to the high-speed railway station for a ride. An Chenhao thought that he was following Wang Bing and found Wang Bing''s intention, so he followed Zhang Xun instead and stayed at the high-speed railway station When you''re out, you''re going to knock out Zhang Xun! "


    I have to admit that Yang qiaochun''s analysis is completely correct.


    "An Chenhao is taking things back to the base now!"


    This remark made everyone feel a little silly.


    "I didn''t expect an Chenhao to win in the end!"


    Yes, who would have thought that everyone would fight "head and blood", but in the end it was cheaper for an Chenhao?


    As an Chenhao''s top boss, Wang Kun, director of the first branch bureau, is already smiling. He seems to have foreseen an Chenhao''s triumphant return.


    After all, Yan Luohan and others will return to the capital later than an Chenhao. Do they have time to snatch the treasure from an Chenhao?


    Who can laugh last?

 Chapter 1029

    At the high-speed railway station, the four of Zhang Xun are still chagrined at the "treasure" being robbed by an Chenhao.


    "Why are you so dejected?" Wang Bing''s familiar voice came, and the four raised their heads. Wang Bing and Li Menghan came to the high-speed railway station together.


    "Team Wang, chief, what are you doing here?" Zhang Xun asked.


    "I can''t get through to you all the time. Captain Li just said that you might be eliminated. Originally I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that I can''t believe it!" Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "But I''m sorry we didn''t give you anything to protect." Zhang Xun lowered his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a drill. Don''t take winning or losing so seriously!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What doesn''t matter?" When Li Menghan heard this, he was not happy. He pointed to Wang Bing''s nose and said, "it''s not because you told Yan Luohan about the treasure in Zhang Xun''s hands that they were robbed?"


    "Ah?" On hearing this, Zhang Xun''s four people were immediately dumbfounded, "team Wang, you..."


    "I thought they couldn''t catch up with you. Who knew they came so fast?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Well, originally we had a chance to win, but now it''s all because of you. If we are to be punished this time, it''s all your responsibility!" Li Menghan said.


    "No, chief, it''s not Yan Luohan who attacked us, but Captain an!" Zhang Xun said.


    "Morning hao?" Li Menghan showed an unexpected expression.


    "Yes, that''s him..." So Zhang Xun tells Li Menghan how an Chenhao attacks them and steals the kitten.


    "How could it be him?" Li Menghan doesn''t seem to understand.


    "Captain Yan, they came after captain an robbed us. When they came, Captain an had already returned to the base by car. As soon as they heard that Captain an had returned to the base, they took the second bus to catch up with them. Their car had just left, so it can''t be counted as team Wang!"


    Yes, although Wang Bing said things in Zhang Xun''s hands, it was an Chenhao who robbed them, so how can he blame Wang Bing?


    Of course, what Li Menghan and Zhang Xun don''t know is that the reason why an Chenhao can be one step ahead of others to know that Zhang Xun has something in his hand is because he follows Wang Bing, so in the final analysis, it''s Wang Bing''s responsibility.


    "Things have been robbed by an Chenhao. Now it''s boring to say that. Buy tickets and go back to the base. Maybe there is still hope!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What hope is there?" Li Menghan asked coldly.


    "Don''t the others go after an Chenhao? If they catch up and lose, maybe we can pick up the leak! "


    "You think everyone else is like you?" Li Menghan took it back impolitely.


    "Then I''ll buy the ticket. I hope it''s too late!" After that, Zhang Xun helped Wang Bing and Li Menghan buy tickets for their next trip back to the capital. This trip back to the capital is one hour later than an Chenhao. Under such circumstances, can Wang Bing catch up with an Chenhao and snatch the kitten back?


    Li Menghan and Zhang Xun know how difficult it is, and it is almost impossible to achieve it.


    Just when Wang Bing and Li Menghan returned to the capital, an Chenhao had already arrived in the capital more than half an hour ago, and was on the bus to the base.


    Kitten is very docile lying on his lap, his face is full of proud smile, although this "joint exercise" has gone through "thousands of hardships", but the final victory still belongs to an Chenhao, this is one of the two, as long as he gets the victory, he can have a good fight in front of Wang Bing.


    Didn''t you be very arrogant before Wang Bing? Didn''t you take an Chenhao in your eyes before Wang Bing? Isn''t Wang Bing your opponent, even Lang Mingyang and Gao Yixuan?


    So what? Is the winner still owned by an Chenhao and the first branch?


    Wang Bing has been in the limelight recently, but no matter how fierce you are, you must lower your head in front of an Chenhao.


    Soon, an Chenhao with the kitten back to the base, Yang qiaochun and the director of each bureau has been waiting for a long time.


    "Yang Ju, I''ve brought back the treasure!" With that, an Chenhao gives the kitten to Yang qiaochun.


    "Well done, Chen Hao!" Wang Kun came forward and patted an Chenhao''s shoulder happily, and his pride was beyond expression.


    The directors of other sub bureaus, such as Shi Manjie, an Wanwu, Chen Dongchen and Li Yuchun, are only envious. But they can''t help it. Every game has its rules. Whoever wins the boss clearance is the hero.


    The "treasure" kitten has been handed over to Yang qiaochun. Now it''s meaningless to say anything else.


    "You''ve been working hard these two days. Go to the side first and have a rest. Other people are coming back one after another. When everyone arrives, we''ll announce the result!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "Yes


    Twenty minutes later, Yan Luohan and the second group of people also returned to the base. They had come back as fast as they could, but they were still a little late."You''re late!" An Chenhao was very proud with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to be preempted by you!" Yan Luohan said.


    "Sometimes it''s useless to rely on force. The key is to rely on here!" Said pointed to his head, proud + 1.


    Everyone can see an Chenhao''s complacency. Wang Kun has been laughing all the time since he came back from an Chenhao. When he is in a good mood, he can''t help it. Who let others bring back the treasure?


    This is the reality. No one cares about the process. The key is the result.


    "Everyone has worked hard. I''ll announce the result when we get together. Now let''s have a rest!"


    "Yes


    They all have a rest in place, waiting for the last group of people, namely Wang Bing and Li Menghan, to arrive, and also waiting for the moment when the results are announced. But is that still important? What''s the result? We have a clear idea. Yang qiaochun''s public announcement just makes an Chenhao and Wang Kun''s face more bright.


    Half an hour after Yan Luohan and the second group of people returned to the base, Wang Bing and Li Menghan led the four men who were eliminated by an Chenhao.


    When they came back to the base at the latest, they suddenly became the most concerned group. Among the crowd, Wang Bing saw an Chenhao first. The guy who intercepted Hu halfway had won by Wang Bing, but now he has become an Chenhao.


    "Look at his face, hum!" Zhang Xun and others are very disdainful of an Chenhao. Can they even laugh when they cut off Hu halfway? Are you shouting with Wang Bing?


    The words just finish saying, an Chen Hao unexpectedly walked to come over.


    "I''m sorry to take your things, but that''s the rule of the game. If you want to blame it, blame you for being careless!"


    "You don''t have to go down the well like this, Andersen?" Zhang Xun said plaintively.


    "You don''t seem to be convinced when you lose? Lose or lose, don''t you even have this capacity? If you look at captain Wang, he will not change his face. You should all learn from him! "


    With that, he grinned at Wang Bing and turned to leave.


    "By the way, I''ve handed it to Yang Bureau. Our Branch Bureau should hold a celebration party tonight. I don''t mind if you come!"


    I''ll go. Can you do it better?


    6I; y starts


    first

 Chapter 1030

    An Chenhao deliberately came to give a beating and then walked away. His subordinates and other members of the same bureau had already begun to cheer up, celebrating ahead of time the victory of the "joint exercise".


    "My God, if you win, you will win. Do you need to do this?" Zhang Xun and others can''t stand an Chenhao''s face.


    "That''s why we won when we didn''t pay attention. What''s that?"


    "It''s our boss''s boyfriend. It''s too..."


    "Shh Before finishing this sentence, she was interrupted by her companion, because everyone found that Li Menghan had been gloomy and didn''t speak since just now. It seems that her mood is not very beautiful.


    "Yang Bureau, everyone is here!" At this time, after counting the number of people, they confirmed that all the 120 members who participated in the "joint exercise" had returned to the base and had gathered together.


    Yang qiaochun heard the speech and went to Wang Bing and others.


    "This" joint exercise "is over even today. Through the three-day exercise, I believe everyone has a better understanding of their own abilities. No matter what the result is, whether it''s the old team members or the new team members who have just passed the assessment, I hope that each of you will understand and find your own shortcomings through this exercise. It doesn''t mean that you have become" 601 " ¡¯A member of the general administration can slack off... " Yang qiaochun talks and everyone listens quietly. The losers are dejected and the winners are jubilant. Those are two completely different moods. They say that they don''t care about winning or losing, but who is really willing to lose?


    "I believe everyone has gained more or less from the three-day exercise. In this exercise, one person''s performance brightened my eyes!"


    Smell speech, the bottom public begins to discuss in succession, who let Yang qiaochun in front of a bright?


    It''s a great honor to get Yang qiaochun''s praise, which shows that this man really has a very good performance in this "joint exercise".


    "Is that true? Of course, it''s our Ann team. It''s our Ann team that brought the "treasure" back. This time we won the championship, it''s all thanks to our Ann team. There can''t be anyone else except him! "


    An Chenhao''s men also have the word "bang se" written on their faces. The winner naturally has the strength to win, doesn''t he?


    "Don''t talk, listen carefully!" An Chenhao is very "displeased" to interrupt the whispering of his subordinates. It looks like such a thing, but in fact, seeing so many people discussing him, I think he must be in the dark, right? Otherwise, what happened to the corner of the mouth that went up inadvertently?


    "Before praising this man, I would like to announce the results of this'' joint exercise ''..." Yang qiaochun finally said the point, and everyone immediately held his breath and concentrated.


    "I named this" joint exercise "as" the name of looting ". Before the beginning, I said that whoever can bring back the" treasure "will win. In order to increase the interest and difficulty of this joint exercise, I specially selected a special" treasure ", that is, this kitten!" Then he pointed to the kitten in his arms.


    "Now I announce that the final winner of this" joint exercise "and" Raider of the lost treasure "is...."


    At this time, Yang qiaochun is still deliberately hanging people''s appetite. All of them look at an Chenhao. An Chenhao and his subordinates have raised their chin haughtily, waiting for the moment when the result is announced.


    "No one!"


    "What?" But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When everyone thought that Yang qiaochun would announce that an Chenhao would win, he said something that made everyone dumbfounded.


    "What do you mean nobody?"


    "Isn''t that kitten already in Yang Ju''s hands?"


    Everybody''s confused.


    "Yang Ju, what do you mean no one?" Wang Kun asked.


    "What I mean is that no one has won the final victory in this" joint exercise ". All the teams have lost and they must be punished!" Yang qiaochun said.


    There was an uproar.


    "How can no one win?"


    "Hasn''t the treasure been brought back?"


    The smile on an Chenhao''s face, which was full of expectation, had already disappeared. He tried his best to bring the kitten back. This kitten is really the one Wang Bing had before. No one switched it on the way back. How can he say that no one won?


    "Yang Ju, I don''t quite understand!" An Chenhao raises questions to Yang qiaochun.


    "I don''t understand why you brought the cat back, but you didn''t win, did you?" Yang qiaochun asked with a smile.


    "Yes


    "Turn on your communication device and see if you have any response to this kitten?"


    Communication device?


    What does this have to do with communication devices?


    An Chenhao smell speech, immediately opened the communication device, didn''t find the communication device has what reaction."I installed a signal transmitter on the kitten before, so the radar program on the communication device of each of you can detect the signal sent by the transmitter. This kitten is really the kitten I selected before, but its signal transmitter has disappeared, so your communication device has no response. In short, kitten and signal transmitter are one Yes, it''s not effective for you to bring back the kitten or the signal transmitter. It''s only when you bring back the two things together that you can bring back the treasure completely! "


    An Chenhao and all of them laughed after listening to Wang Bing''s statement.


    Seeing this, an Chenhao also looked disdainful and said to Wang Bing, "are you here to be funny, Captain Wang?"

 Chapter 1031

    Everyone looked at Wang Bing and didn''t seem to understand why he did such meaningless things.


    An Chenhao''s eyes are full of disdain. Yes, you found the kitten. But I brought the kitten back to the base. Now even my achievements are not recognized by Yang qiaochun. What''s the matter with you, Wang Bing? Do you think that Yang qiaochun will decide that you are the winner?


    "That''s it. Are you crazy to win?"


    Most of the people have the same idea as an Chenhao, and they all point and comment on Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. It''s your problem that you don''t protect your treasure well..." Yang qiaochun said.


    "I don''t mean that, Yang Ju. You just said that it''s invalid to bring back only this kitten or only the signal transmitter. Only when you bring back the two things together can you bring back the treasure completely, complete the task and win!" Then he looked at an Chenhao in the crowd, "coincidentally, I just have all these two things!"


    "What?" Everyone in the room was taken aback.


    At this time, Wang Bing took out the collar that he had worn around the kitten''s neck from his pocket. When he took out the collar, an Chenhao and all the players in the first branch were silly.


    The collar with signal transmitter was in Wang Bing''s hand, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Why is the collar on you?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "It''s always on me!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Don''t think you can fool me with a fake collar!" Yang qiaochun said, "the collar I''m wearing on this kitten has a signal transmitter. In order not to be switched, the signal transmitter can''t be turned off once it''s started. If your collar is real, we can''t receive the signal!"


    Yang qiaochun certainly has reason to suspect that Wang Bing''s collar is a fake.


    When formulating the contents of this "joint exercise", he had considered all the possibilities. The collar had only one signal transmitter that could not be turned off artificially. How could Wang Bing make its signal disappear from everyone''s radar without being damaged?


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t want to be detected by the radar, you just need to shield the signal from the signal transmitter!" The thief king laughed.


    "Shield the signal?" The crowd was surprised again.


    "Will you block the signal?" Yang qiaochun looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "It''s not me. I asked a friend of mine for help!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" Yang qiaochun can''t wait.


    "It starts when we meet this kitten in the hotel..."


    So how did Wang Bing do it? When did he do it?


    He doesn''t have this ability. He actually asked Xia Yuqing, a computer genius, for help.


    At that time, Wang Bing and Zhang Xun found the kitten in the hotel, and they also knew that they had become the target of public criticism. At that time, Wang Bing and Zhang Xun agreed to fly separately in the face of disaster?


    In fact, it''s false to say that they are flying separately in the face of disaster. Wang Bing had already worked out a plan at that time. After knowing that the news that he got the "treasure" was announced, Wang Bing immediately called Xia Yuqing.


    "Xiao Yu, I have something I want to ask you for help!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Here''s the situation..." Wang Bing tells Xia Yuqing that he will carry out the task and find the kitten, and the kitten has a signal that will be detected by the radar.


    "So what I want to know is, is there any way to prevent other people from detecting signals without destroying things?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I thought it was a big problem, but it was just a small one? In this case, generally speaking, the monitoring unit receives user instructions, and the user instructions are modification instructions or query instructions, and then the monitoring unit judges the user instructions Send power control signals to multiple band shielding units, and then multiple band shielding units radiate shielding signals of multiple bands according to power control signals.... "


    "Stop, can you talk?" Wang Bing surrendered after hearing this.


    "To put it simply, just determine the transmitting frequency of the signal transmitter, and then shield the signal it sends out."


    "Then help me block the signal!" Wang Bing smiles happily. Sure enough, it''s right to find Xia Yuqing for this problem.


    "You think I''m a fairy? Say shield, then shield? Tell me first what you want to do? "


    "I want to block the signal temporarily so that no one else can detect it, and then cancel it when I want to cancel it!"


    "So..." Xia Yuqing hesitated for a moment, "OK, I''ll do a simple program for you. You can shield the signal through the communication device in your hand, but you have to give me some time to prepare the materials!" Xia Yuqing said.


    "How long?"


    "At least twenty minutes!"


    Only Xia Yuqing, a computer genius, can make a program that can block signals in 20 minutes?"OK, I''ll wait for you for 20 minutes. It''s just that I need to get ready here too!"


    "I''ll send a program to your communication device now, so that I can detect the wavelength and frequency of the signal transmitter. After a while, I need your authorization, and you can click" OK! "


    So Xia Yuqing sent the program to Wang Bing''s communication device, and quickly determined the wavelength and frequency of the signal transmitter, and then took the time to write the program to shield the signal.


    "There''s only one way to do this. You go first!" This is what Wang Bing said to Zhang Xun in "Grand Hyatt Hotel" at that time, "the screen of the communication device is so big, and this radar like thing should have a limited range, that is to say, as long as it is within a certain range, it can detect the signal transmitter on the collar, so as long as you keep a certain distance from me, it is safe, and we are here We''re going our separate ways This is a part of my plan. After leaving here, Zhang Xun, you four go to the pet shop nearby to see if there is a kitten similar to this kitten. After you find it, send me your position. I''ll join you in the past. Before there, people from other teams should not notice you, so you should have no problem... "


    After that, Wang Bing parted ways with Zhang Xun at the door of the hotel. Wang Bing took the kitten and led the other teams around for a long time, and eliminated Lang Mingyang, Gao Yixuan and others by the way.


    Zhang Xun also took advantage of Wang Bing to attract the attention of other teams, found a similar kitten in the pet shop, and sent the meeting address to Wang Bing.


    And when Wang Bing and the kitten rush to meet with Zhang Xun, Xia Yuqing''s program is ready.


    The program is very simple. As long as Wang Bing presses the "shield" button, he can shield the transmitter''s signal. As long as he presses the "Cancel" button, he can cancel the shielding.


    So when Wang Bing exchanged the kitten with Zhang Xun, he took off the collar on the kitten''s neck and shielded the signal of the signal transmitter. At that time, an Chenhao hid nearby and peeped. He naively thought that Wang Bing had never found him, but he didn''t know that his every move had already been seen by Wang Bing. He regarded Wang Bing as a fool In fact, he is the fool.


    Wang Bing uses an almost impeccable plan not only to trick an Chenhao, but also other team members, including Yang qiaochun.

 Chapter 1032

    After shielding the transmitter''s signal, Wang Bing hid the collar on his body, and then took the kitten Zhang Xun found to walk in the opposite direction. At the same time, he asked Zhang Xun to take the kitten to the high-speed railway station and take a bus back to the base.


    "I see!" After hearing this, Yang qiaochun and others suddenly realized, "no wonder I saw the signal on the collar suddenly disappear on the display screen, and then Zhang Xun and four of them ran to the high-speed railway station, while others went after you!"


    "Yes, as soon as they saw me, they kept chasing me. They all thought that the" treasure "was on me. They didn''t even look at the radar!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How did things fall into Chen Hao''s hands later?"


    Hearing Yang qiaochun''s question, Wang Bing smiles at an Chenhao again. "After I came out of the hotel, I found that Captain an was following me!"


    "What?" An Chenhao was surprised. He realized that he had been treated as a fool by Wang Bing.


    "Captain an followed me for a long time, but he didn''t fight with me. At that time, I estimated that he wanted to find a chance to snatch the" treasure "in my hand, so I pretended I didn''t know, and pushed the boat forward to exchange the two kittens in front of him, so that he thought that the real kittens had been taken away by Zhang Xun, and then my friends helped me do it again The program blocks the transmitter''s signal. In this way, Captain an will definitely think that the "treasure" has been taken away. Unexpectedly, Captain an was really cheated. Then he ran to find Zhang Xun and took the kitten away from them. It''s not good. Captain an, please bring the kitten back! "


    Hearing this, an Chenhao has been angry for a long time. It turns out that he was fooled by Wang Bing instead of Wang Bing.


    Yes, how can Wang Bing not know that an Chenhao is following him? Since he knew that an Chenhao was following him and wanted to rob his cat, Wang Bing had long wanted to play him hard, so he deliberately let him see the scene of exchanging kittens with Zhang Xun, making him think that the kittens were taken away by Zhang Xun.


    As a result, an Chenhao believed it. He jumped into the pit dug by Wang Bing and ran to rob Zhang Xun''s cat. He was also elated that he had picked up a big bargain. Wang Bing would cry to death when he came back. At this time, he was even more ugly than crying.


    Wang Bing''s last "excuse me" seems to be saying "you''ve been fooled". It''s self-evident that he thought he was the winner, but now he understands that he is a "loser".


    Let alone him, even the others in the first branch felt that they had been fooled by Wang Bing alone, and they played around.


    "After that, people from other teams caught up with me and surrounded me, but I told them that things had been taken away by Zhang Xun. As soon as they didn''t detect the signal on me, they all ran to the high-speed railway station one by one. Then, I came back with this collar, so this collar has been on me all the time, but no one knows except me, even our team No, to be exact, they only know the first half of my plan! " Finish saying blunt Li Menghan and Zhang Xun etc. apology smile.


    "Wang team is also really, have already planned, unexpectedly also don''t tell us, make us just in the dark!" Zhang Xun and others look "sad", but how can they be really angry with Wang Bing?


    Look at the way they look at Wang Bing?


    Their eyes are full of worship. They just really think that the winner is in an Chenhao''s pocket. As a result, Wang Bing suddenly comes to a big reversal, which gives them a huge surprise.


    What''s more, Wang Bing played all the members of the "601" General Administration, including them. No one found Wang Bing''s trick from the beginning to the end. Isn''t such a captain worthy of admiration?


    "This is the whole story!"


    "Ha ha!" After listening to this, Yang qiaochun laughed happily. "Unexpectedly, you not only cheated the people of other teams, but also those of us who are sitting in the base. It''s yours!"


    Is this a compliment?


    The answer is yes.


    "What happened when you attacked Chen Cheng? Is that one of your plans? " Yang qiaochun asked.


    "I just want to create some confusion, nothing else!" Wang Bing said this to Lang Mingyang in the crowd.


    "Chen Cheng said that after you attacked them, you also took their" ID card "and communication device. If I guess correctly, you should use two different identities to fool others, right?" Yang qiaochun said.


    Wang Bing smiles back, which is a tacit agreement.


    "Well, I understand. Now I declare that the final winner of this" joint exercise "- the" Raider of the treasure "is Wang Bing of the first team of the Third Bureau!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Zhang Xun and others took the lead in clapping. For a while, the applause was thunderous and the whole audience was boiling.


    A person, but also a recruit, relying on his own efforts to turn the whole war situation around, and also to all people in the dark, when all people are in a hurry, only he slowly and leisurely the last to return to the base, this calm and calm, this brain and stamina, are enough to let him leave a deep impression in everyone''s mind after this battle Elephant.Zhang Xun and Wang Bing''s subordinates are very happy. Although they were fooled by Wang Bing, they were convinced that they lost, and they were even more convinced of Wang Bing. The only one who didn''t applaud was an Chenhao and his subordinates, because he was the one who lost the most miserably and awkwardly in this joint exercise.


    Just now everyone thought that he was the winner. As a result, the winner turned into Wang Bing. An Chenhao''s mood at this time can be imagined.


    Yang qiaochun waved his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet and said to Wang Bing: "although Wang Bing has just joined the" 601 "General Administration, he is just a new recruit, but he won the joint exercise with his own intelligence..."


    "No, Yang Ju, the reason why we won this time is not due to me alone, but to our whole team, so this honor belongs to our whole team, not to myself!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s good to win without arrogance and lose without discouragement." Yang qiaochun''s eyes are full of praise, and so are other bureau directors. The more they are, the more ugly an Chenhao''s face is.


    "The winning team belongs to the first team in the third inning. Everyone in the winning team will get an extra" t "reagent. At the same time, I will give each of you a three-day holiday. You can arrange your time freely, including going out!"


    "Yes


    "Thank you, Yang bureau!"


    Zhang Xun and others are very happy.


    "In addition, I just said to praise a person in particular..."


    Hearing this, an Chenhao tries to cheer up. Does Yang qiaochun want to praise himself?


    "This man is Wang Bing!" However, it is obvious that an Chenhao thinks too much, and the person Yang qiaochun said before that he should be specially praised is Wang Bing, not him.


    4I started


    Wang Bing, and Wang Bing again. Wang Bing stole the limelight of everyone, and everyone was paying attention to him. At this time, an Chenhao had long been forgotten.


    "Well, everyone has worked hard this time. This year''s" joint exercise "is over. Let''s go back and have a rest. Let''s disband!"


    With an order, everyone dispersed, and Wang Bing was immediately surrounded.


    "You are so good, team Wang!"


    "Team Wang, I admire you so much!"


    Zhang Xun and others have already regarded Wang Bing as an idol. People from other teams have come to congratulate Wang Bing. We must take advantage of this time to have a good relationship with Wang Bing.


    "Why? Isn''t this captain Ann? " At this time, an Chenhao walked past Wang Bing and was stopped by Wang Bing.


    "I''m sorry, Captain ANN, to make you happy for nothing!" Wang Bing said with a smile. Zhang Xun and others also snickered one by one. Before, he was very angry in front of them.


    "Hum!" An Chenhao was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t want to see Wang Bing and left directly.


    "Captain an seems to be angry. Is he not convinced after losing? If you lose, won''t captain Ann even have this capacity? "


    I''ll go. Isn''t that what Wang Bing said before what an Chenhao said?


    He is returning an Chenhao''s words to an Chenhao intact.


    An Chenhao is angry after hearing this, but he can''t get angry, or he will lose face.


    "By the way, Captain ANN, our branch will hold a celebration party tonight. You can come if you don''t mind!"


    Listen to Wang Bing''s words, looking at Wang Bing''s smiling face, an Chenhao gnashes his teeth.


    "Team Wang, Captain an, they have their own party tonight. He can''t come!" Zhang Xun said with a smile.


    "Yes, I forgot about it, ha ha ha!"


    "Hum!" An Chenhao is so angry that he doesn''t go back. If he doesn''t, he will lose all his dignity.

 Chapter 1033

    "Lao an, although it''s not the first time to say that, I still want to praise you again. This time you really brought a good seedling back. Wang Bing has a bright future!" Yang qiaochun''s eyes are full of admiration for Wang Bing.


    "I told you that this boy is very good!" Ann is happier than anyone else, because Wang Bing helped him win the joint exercise.


    "How on earth did you find such a genius?"


    "It has to start more than half a year ago, when..." An endless will he and Wang Bing know through detailed told Yang qiaochun.


    "Later, I listened to Mr. Lin''s suggestion and left him in the Bureau. At the beginning, the boy was not willing to do so, and he even thought about it with me during the examination!"


    "I see. So his injury is not good?"


    "No, now we have to wait for Professor Liu''s new" t "reagent to come out!"


    "Yang Ju!" Just then, his hands ran over in a hurry and whispered a few words in Yang qiaochun''s ear.


    "When did it happen?" Yang qiaochun frowned.


    "More than an hour ago, someone had been sent to deal with it!"


    "I have to go first!" After that, Yang qiaochun left behind an endless and others.


    Twenty minutes later, at the high-speed railway station, Yang came out with a middle-aged man. As soon as he came out, he saw Yang qiaochun, the man who came to meet her.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Yang Yiyi immediately happily took Yang qiaochun''s hand.


    "You are a girl who makes trouble for me. It''s all right if you don''t tell me when you come back. Why don''t you go straight home and go to Tianshi?" Yang qiaochun asked, looking at his spoiled face, it didn''t look like he was really angry.


    If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised, because the girl he saved was Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter.


    Yang qiaochun, the granddaughter of Yang Yi, is now studying at University in the United States. She is about to graduate in her last semester. Before, she called Yang qiaochun and said that the school gave her three months'' leave. She planned to go home this month. As a result, when Yang qiaochun and her family were unprepared, she ran back secretly without calling or informing her family Just half an hour ago, she was invited back for tea by the police of Tianshi. Then the police of Tianshi contacted her family by telephone, and the news spread to Yang qiaochun.


    Yang qiaochun, Yang Yi''s granddaughter, has always been very fond of this granddaughter. When he heard that his granddaughter was invited to tea by the "Tianshi" police, of course, he couldn''t sit still.


    Of course, Yang qiaochun''s identity is "special". Without waiting for him to give orders, someone will help him solve Yang''s problem.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m not going to Tianshi. I''m going to buy you a birthday present for your grandfather."


    "A birthday present?"


    "I''ve calculated, grandfather, your birthday the day after tomorrow, so I came back three days in advance. I heard that there are many things to sell in Tianshi, so I went to Tianshi and bought this for you..." Then he took out the pipe he had bought in Tianshi. When he took it out, he was stunned. The pipe he had bought for 5000 yuan was broken in two.


    "How could that be?" Yang Yiyi wanted to cry without tears. He picked the gift he picked for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was broken before he could give it to Yang qiaochun. "It must have been broken when he fell down before. My gift!"


    "If you have this heart, grandfather will be very happy. If things are broken, they will be broken. If people are OK, they will be OK."


    "But I bought it for you. It cost me 5000 yuan!"


    "Five thousand dollars for a pipe? Ha ha, my good granddaughter, you have been cheated


    "The boss said that the pipe was made of genuine sepiolite, and gave me a discount!"


    "The sepiolite pipe doesn''t cost 5000 yuan!"


    "Really? Damn, you dare to cheat me. I''ll go back to him to settle the accounts! " Yang Yiqi Dudu said.


    "What''s the difference when they''re all back? Come home with me He was one of Yang qiaochun''s most effective subordinates and also a member of the General Administration of "601". He had been with Yang qiaochun for nearly 30 years and worked hard. Yang qiaochun knew what he meant with one look.


    "Good granddaughter, tell me what''s going on? How did you get invited to tea by the police? " Yang qiaochun asked curiously.


    "At that time, I just bought something and planned to go home. Suddenly, some people caught me and covered my mouth Later, I ran away when they were unprepared. Then I met a kind man who helped me beat those people away and saved me! "


    Yang Yiyi''s "kind-hearted person" refers to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing was not willing at that time, was he? But for Yang Yiyi''s insistence on him, he would not have been a "good hearted man".


    "Good Samaritan?"


    "That man is very powerful. He seems to be about my age. He beat those people away with his fists and fists. Later, I don''t know what happened. It seems that someone wanted to catch him. Then those people left without any reason. Later, he also left. I wanted to help him call the police, but when the police arrived, they didn''t find me. They said that I called the fake police and they arrested me. How can I help him Why don''t you explain to them? They won''t listen to you"So I often tell you that you should be very careful when you are outside. Don''t expose your wealth and don''t meddle in your own business. If you really want to encounter injustice, you should call the police. You are lucky this time. Don''t have another time. If you have another time, how can I deal with you?" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    "I dare not!" Yang Yiyi nodded cleverly.


    "Let''s go home. The whole family is waiting for you. They are very worried when they hear that something has happened to you."


    "It''s better to go home!"


    An hour later, the owner of the stall selling pipes to Yang Yiyi was taken away by the police, charged with selling counterfeit goods.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing, Sun Kai, Zhang Xun and others gathered in the "601" General Administration base to celebrate Wang Bing''s victory.


    "Cheers


    Almost all the people from the same team came, including Sun Kai, you Shuxin and Zheng Haoran, but Li Menghan was not seen.


    "It''s a pity that your boss didn''t come!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Chief, she doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much!" Zhang Xun and others smile when they hear the words. In fact, the subtext in their hearts should be that Li Menghan is destroying the atmosphere even if he comes, right?


    "Before, I deliberately told other teams that you didn''t see your head''s face when you took the treasure away. She was almost furious at that time!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Team Wang, it''s so bad of you not to tell us in advance!"


    "I want to tell you, you will not play so lifelike, and an Chenhao will not be fooled!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I still want to laugh when I think of an Chenhao''s way of eating earth!" Said the man.


    "An Chenhao lost so miserably this time. Our leader is his girlfriend. Shouldn''t he be unhappy?"


    "Don''t worry about them. I''ll be a wet blanket. I''ll drink. I won''t come back tonight."


    After three rounds of wine, everyone was hi. At this time, Wang Bing felt out a long metal thing the size of a little thumb from his pocket.


    #ZT


    some people immediately brighten up in front of their eyes, because this is just what all members of the "601" General Administration want - "t" reagent.


    This "t" reagent was awarded to Wang Bing by Yang qiaochun after he won the joint exercise. Li Menghan and Zhang Xun also had it.


    "Here you are, Sun Kai!" Wang Bing throws the reagent to Sun Kai.


    "What''s this?" Sun Kai asked suspiciously.


    "T reagent!"


    "T reagent?" Sun Kai was surprised. "Are you going to give it to me?"


    "Thanks to you for helping me deal with Lang Mingyang, this is the benefit I promised you!"


    "Isn''t that your reward? You gave it to me. What about yourself? "


    "I don''t need it. It''s useless to me!"


    What''s the role of the "t" reagent? After becoming a regular team member, Sun Kai and his team all knew that it was something that could save their lives at a critical moment and make their strength improve by leaps and bounds. It was very precious. It wasn''t something they could have if they wanted.


    But Wang Bing gave it to Sun Kai so easily. You Shuxin and Zheng Haoran were only envious.


    "How are you, Sun Kai!"


    "Yes, it''s really enviable!"


    "Why are you so sour? When I have it, I''ll give it to you. I can''t do without you! "


    "You said that!"


    "Team Wang, you can''t have t reagent if you want, can you?" Zhang Xun said suddenly Leng for a while, what did he find?


    Meanwhile, the base is another place to drink.


    "Boba" Gao Yixuan is drinking muggy wine alone. She is not the only one who is also drinking muggy wine?

 Chapter 1034

    Gao Yixuan was very depressed, not because she failed to win the joint exercise, but because she lost to the recruit Wang Bing in the joint exercise.


    She has a strong character and is a girl who will not easily admit defeat. Maybe she is not the best one among all the members of the "601" General Administration, but there are few who can win her. This "joint exercise" met Wang Bing. Originally, she wanted to be shamed, but she didn''t expect to be defeated and lost to a recruit.


    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. The more she thought about it, the more complicated her mood became. Since she was a child, she has never lost so miserably.


    "Why are you drinking alone here?"


    As the sound came, the fragrance floated into his nostrils. Yan Luohan, the goddess of Luo, sat down next to Gao Yixuan.


    Gao Yixuan takes a look at her, takes the bottle and blows it to her mouth.


    "In a bad mood?" Yan Luohan asked curiously.


    "Who said I was in a bad mood?"


    "Hard to reply? Growing up with you, can I not understand you? You write it all on your face when you are in a bad mood. What''s the matter? The joint exercise didn''t win. It''s not balanced in my heart. " Yan Luohan said with a smile.


    Gaoyixuan smell speech, put down the hands of the wine, silent up.


    "I''m right? It''s not like you Yan Luohan looks surprised.


    "I lost!" Gao Yixuan said.


    "If you lose, you lose. You''re not the only team to lose, so are we!" Yan Luohan said with a smile.


    "I mean, I lost the fight!"


    "Fight? Who did you lose to? " Yan Luohan asked.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing? When did you fight him? "


    "During the joint exercise, there was a great disparity in our strength. I was not his opponent at all!" Gao Yixuan took a sip of wine with a sad face.


    "Is that recruit really so powerful?" Yan Luohan is dubious.


    "It''s far more powerful than I thought. It''s estimated that his strength has reached the level of my master!"


    "I can''t see it!" Yan Luohan said in surprise.


    "He''s about the same age as us. I can''t imagine that his strength is so much higher than mine. Now I know what is beyond heaven and beyond people!" Gao Yixuan laughs at himself.


    "I''ve known you for a long time. The first time I saw you like this, was he really so powerful? I''ll find a chance to compete with him some other day." Yan Luohan said.


    "You can''t even win me, so don''t insult yourself!" Gao Yixuan said.


    "What do you mean you can''t win? Have you ever beaten me? " Yan Luohan gave her a white eye.


    "I mean, we''ve been neck and neck for so many years, and I''ve lost like this. Don''t ask for nothing!" After all, Gao Yixuan doesn''t want to make Yan Luohan lose face. After all, she and Yan Luohan are good friends who grew up together.


    Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan, two girls with different personalities, like martial arts when they were young. They studied Kung Fu in different schools when they were young. Then they played in different schools when they were young. They never won. Later, they worked together and joined the General Administration of 601. They became rivals together and became one of the four generals. Their feelings were closer than those of their sisters.


    "That''s no good. Anyway, I''ll ask him for advice. It''s just for your best friend!" Yan Luohan said.


    "I sincerely advise you not to do that!"


    "Afraid I''ll lose?"


    "If you don''t use t reagent, you won''t win at all. Haven''t you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "During the joint exercise, Lang Mingyang was knocked unconscious!"


    "Lang Mingyang was knocked unconscious? Why don''t I know? "


    "I''ll tell you now. The news I got is that Lang Mingyang was found to be knocked unconscious and bruised during the joint exercise. That''s what Wang Bing did. You shouldn''t doubt Lang Mingyang''s strength? He''s not Wang Bing''s opponent. Don''t look for trouble. I''ll lose face alone! "


    "Didn''t Lang Mingyang also fight with him before his examination? It was an accident, wasn''t it


    "What''s the accident? It is clear that Lang Mingyang is looking for a step for himself. Now everyone knows! "


    Lang Mingyang, one of the "four generals", is generally acknowledged to be the best one to fight. Even he was beaten as a pig by Wang Bing. Does Yan Luohan want to ask for no fun?


    At the same time, in another corner of the same place with Gao Yixuan.


    An Chenhao is also drinking muggy wine.


    He was even more depressed than Gao Yixuan. In this "joint exercise", he was almost able to win, but he didn''t expect to be reversed by Wang Bing at the last moment. Now the General Administration of "601" takes him as a joke. Everywhere he goes, he feels that other people are looking at him with colored glasses, while Wang Bing is just the opposite. Before, he was just a rookie, but now He felt that he had become a well-known "big star", and everyone was surrounded by him. Everyone was overwhelmed by his wit and strength in this "joint exercise".Originally, an Chenhao was the superior, but now he and Wang Bing changed their positions. An Chenhao is like an abandoned orphan. Can he not be depressed?


    _ £©^C @


    the figure came slowly and blocked the light. An Chenhao looked up and saw that it was Li Menghan.


    "Are you coming to see me? You see, I lost, your team won, the winner is yours An Chenhao said to himself.


    "It''s just a drill. As for you, an Chenhao?" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter with me? Now everyone is watching my jokes. What else do you want from me? Even you''re reading my jokes, aren''t you? " This boy is totally self defeating. He can''t help it. He has a bad breath in his heart. If he can beat Wang Bing, he will feel much more comfortable. But in the process of this joint exercise, he saw Wang Bing beat Lang Mingyang and eliminated others. He knows Wang Bing''s strength better than anyone else, and he knows that he is not Wang Bing''s opponent Can you really fight with Wang Bing?


    However, the General Administration of "601" clearly stipulates that private fighting is not allowed, so an Chenhao can''t beat Wang Bing, so he can only keep this evil breath in his heart and drink to relieve his worries.


    "If I was reading your joke, I would not come to you!"


    "What do you want me to do? Shouldn''t you go to celebrate with Wang Bing now? "


    "I know you have to be strong. It''s hard to lose. But if you really can''t afford to lose an exercise, I really look down on you, an Chenhao!"


    With that, Li Menghan turns around and leaves, but he doesn''t talk nonsense with an Chenhao.


    An Chenhao looks at Li Menghan''s back and his lax eyes become firm. Li Menghan is right. How can he abandon himself so quickly?


    What happened when Wang Bing won the "joint exercise"? Don''t you still have Li Menghan?


    Didn''t Wang Bing always want to separate himself from Li Menghan? Now Li Menghan''s heart is still on him. As long as he and Li Menghan can be together all the time, in a few months, he will win the bet. In a way, won''t he also win Wang Bing?


    Thinking about this, an Chenhao''s mood suddenly brightened a lot. Yes, although the "joint exercise" has ended, his "battle" with Wang Bing is still going on.


    On the other side.


    "Team king!" When he was drinking happily, Zhang Xun was stunned for a moment and then rushed to Wang Bing. Wang Bing looked back and saw that an uninvited guest was standing behind him. It was Lang Mingyang, who was beaten to a pig''s head by Wang Bing during the joint exercise. The bruises on his face had not gone. At this time, he was looking at Wang Bing fiercely.


    "It''s Lang Mingyang!"


    "Lang Mingyang is looking for Wang Bing!"


    "There''s a good play to see, Hello!"


    Lang Mingyang''s appearance caused a sensation and attracted everyone''s attention.


    No matter how brilliant Lang Mingyang was in the "601" General Administration before, the incident that Wang Bing beat him to a pig''s head in the "joint exercise" has spread all over the "601" General Administration. He still has a face, at least in this respect, he is more open-minded than an Chenhao.


    "Wang Bing!" Lang Mingyang walked up to Wang Bing fiercely. This momentum is not good.


    "There''s going to be a fight!" Everyone in the room said that private fighting is strictly prohibited in the General Administration of 601. But Lang Mingyang has become a laughing stock because of Wang Bing. Can he swallow this?


    Seeing this, Sun Kai, Zhang Xun and others stood up one after another. It was impossible for them to make a move, but they could not watch Wang Bing being "bullied" by Lang Mingyang, could they not?

 Chapter 1035

    "Captain Lang, what are you doing?" Lang Mingyang''s appearance makes the atmosphere become tense. Lang Mingyang is disgraced because of Wang Bing. His murderous appearance is clearly to seek revenge.


    Take revenge on Wang Bing?


    NP see}? Legitimate @ V Chapter ¡ñ section {on @ 5


    are you kidding?


    Now Wang Bing is the idol of Zhang Xun and Sun Kai. They are sacred and inviolable, so they stand up one after another and block Lang Mingyang''s way.


    "Get out of the way!" Lang Mingyang glared coldly.


    Zhang Xun and others are standing in his way. If you want to trouble Wang Bing, you should beat us down first.


    A lot of people around are waiting to see if Wang Bing and Lang Mingyang will fight in public? So they can feast their eyes.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing stepped forward and said, "Captain Lang, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. If you''re here to drink, we''re welcome. But if you''re here to look for trouble, my brothers won''t agree!"


    More people bully less people?


    Bully Lang Mingyang to come alone?


    Lang Mingyang stares coldly. Just when everyone thinks that he will let Wang Bing out to fight alone, the coldness on his face suddenly turns into a charming smile, "ha ha ha, I''m not here to look for trouble, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    This sudden change of face made everyone silly.


    "Before that, I''ve never lost so miserably. I lost this joint exercise, including the last time when you assessed me. I''m also inferior. I admit defeat and I''m convinced to lose!"


    Yes, you heard me right. Lang Mingyang, one of the arrogant "four generals", actually gave up in front of so many people. He even admitted that he was not as good as others in the last assessment. This is really surprising.


    "That''s what you came here to tell me?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m not happy when I lost, but I can afford to lose. But can you tell me why someone was against me when I got off the train?"


    "Well, at that time..." Wang Bing didn''t hide it. Since the joint exercise was over, he told us how to use the two kinds of "identity cards" to instigate other teams to deal with Lang Mingyang.


    "So it is. Hahaha, I''ve taken it. I''ve been in the General Administration of 601 for so many years. You''re the first one who convinced me. I want to make you a friend!"


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xun and others also relaxed their hearts. They are not here to find fault, but to "make friends.".


    Wang Bing gave Lang Mingyang a glass of wine with a smile. "Drink three with me. We are friends."


    "Good!"


    When you say "make friends" means "make friends", why do you come here with a stiff face? Is it really good for so many people to misunderstand?


    In any case, Lang Mingyang is a forthright man from Northeast China. He was so miserable by Wang Bing, and he was beaten by Wang Bing. However, he was willing to put down his face to make friends with Wang Bing. It''s not a fight or an acquaintance. Wang Bing has no reason not to make such a friend.


    "Move a seat to captain Lang!"


    "Captain Lang, please have a seat!"


    If "love talk" is the seasoning between men and women, then "wine" is the seasoning between men and men. After three or two glasses of wine, the previous grudges will disappear.


    The Yang family.


    Yang''s return brought a lot of joy to the whole Yang family. After dinner, the family sat in the living room drinking tea. Listening to Yang''s interesting stories about studying in the United States, we can see that the family is very close.


    Of course, the most talked about and the most concerned is the attack on Yang Yiyi in Tianshi.


    "He was really powerful. I hid behind him at that time, and I didn''t know what he had done. Those people who had caught me were knocked down by him. By the time I reacted, those people had already run away!" Yang Yiyi''s mouth is full of foam. He seems to be particularly impressed by the situation at that time.


    "Is this kind-hearted man a man or a woman?" Yang Yi''s mother asked.


    "Man, about my age!"


    "There are few young people who can help each other in the face of injustice." The whole family was full of praise for the "good Samaritan" who saved Yang Yi.


    "After a long time, do you know the name of the young man who saved you? Where do you live? "


    After all, Yang Yiyi is the apple of everyone''s eye.


    "I don''t know where he lives, but I know his name. His name is Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Yang Yi and his parents have never heard of this name.


    "Wang Bing?" This is Yang qiaochun''s reaction. During this period of time, this name can be described as "like thunder in the ears". Isn''t that the name of the recruit who just made a splash in the "joint exercise"?


    "What did you say his name was?" Yang qiaochun was afraid that he had heard wrong, so he asked again."I heard people who knew him call him Wang Bing!" Yang said.


    "Are you sure you heard me right? Is his name really Wang Bing


    "It''s true. What''s the matter, grandfather? Do you know him? " Yang asked.


    "There is a new member in our bureau. His name is Wang Bing, but I don''t know if he told you the same person. Coincidentally, when you had an accident, they were also in Tianshi!" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard that there was a man named Wang Bing under Yang qiaochun''s hands, Yang Yiyi couldn''t wait to find out.


    "Do you have a picture of him, grandfather? I''ll see if it''s the same person! "


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have it sent to me!"


    After about five minutes, Yang qiaochun''s mobile phone received Wang Bing''s photo from the base. Yang Yiyi immediately grabbed it. When she saw Wang Bing''s photo, she cried excitedly.


    "It''s him, it''s him, he''s the one who saved me!"


    "It''s really him!" Yang qiaochun was surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out that it was your team members who saved us one by one!"


    It''s such a coincidence that Yang qiaochun arranged for Wang Bing to go to Tianshi for an exercise. His granddaughter Yang Yi was also in Tianshi and was in trouble. In the end, Wang Bing saved her, as if she had been doomed.


    "After a long time, all the people you mentioned before turned out to be from our bureau!" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    "They are doing exercises in Tianshi, grandpa!"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence, but Wang Bing''s mouth is also very strict. He saved you during the exercise, but he didn''t mention a word!" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    "It seems that he wants to do good deeds without being famous. There are too few such young people. Society should have more such young people and more positive energy!"


    "Listen to him, he was overtaken by others because he saved me at that time!" Yang said.


    "Yes? That''s even more commendable! " Yang qiaochun said.


    "His grandfather, since he knows it''s your team members who save us one by one, why don''t you invite him to have dinner at home another day? Thank him very much!" Grandma Yang Yi said.


    "I mean it. What do you say? Good granddaughter


    "Let''s put aside the meal, Grandpa. I want to thank him in person first."


    "When he comes home, don''t you thank him face to face?"


    "But if you call him home to have dinner rashly, what will you do if you scare him? Is it too sudden? "


    "It makes sense, Dad!" Yang Yi''s father said.


    "In that case, I''ll listen to you, good granddaughter!"


    "And where is he now, grandfather?"


    "They''ve just finished the exercise, and I''ll have to wait three days for Wang to come back."


    "In three days?" If Yang Yi is thoughtful, what ghost idea does this little girl want to make in her mind?

 Chapter 1036

    Because of their excellent performance, Wang Bing and Zhang Xun were given a three-day holiday. Wang Bing planned to go home. He called his family last night. The next morning, he put on his luggage and was ready to leave. Before leaving, he was told by an endless that he had to "report" with an endless where he was going for the three days, and then he had to report to an endless who he met after his vacation. This is to prevent him from going As far as some uncontrollable "factors" are concerned, Ann never says what they are.


    "I''m just going home. Don''t do that, security bureau?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "This is the regulation of the Bureau. Even I have to abide by it. Besides, I can''t miss you during your vacation. The phone must be on 24 hours a day!"


    Wang Bing was able to leave the "601" General Administration base only after he had been told and reported to an endless.


    This is the first time that he has left here in a "free" state since he came here. He was really eager to return home and immediately flew back to Nanshi.


    "Yang Bureau, Wang Binggang has reported to me!" An Wuwu reports Wang Bing''s report to Yang qiaochun.


    "Leave it with me first!" Yang qiaochun left the information reported by Wang Bing and asked an endless to leave.


    The information specifies in detail where Wang Bing will go on his vacation. In fact, it''s just a place called "Nanshi.".


    o_ After hesitating for a moment, Yang qiaochun called his granddaughter Yang Yiyi.


    "Wang Bing has gone home, my granddaughter. His home is in Nanshi, and his phone number is..."


    "Well, I see, grandfather!"


    "Are you really going to find him?"


    "Only in this way can we show sincerity. Don''t you often tell me, grandfather, that a drop of water will be rewarded by a spring?"


    "OK, go ahead and be careful. Call me if you have something to do!"


    After that, Yang qiaochun hung up, but immediately dialed another call.


    "Have you found out the people who are in charge of one by one?"


    "I''m looking into it. I''ve already got something on my mind!"


    "Is that what I guessed?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but it''s very likely!"


    "This matter is very important. Find out as soon as possible!"


    "Yes


    From Yang qiaochun''s words, "it matters a lot," it means that the problem is definitely not a small one.


    ¡­¡­


    After several hours of flying, Wang Bing finally returned to his home, which had been away for nearly two months. When he left, he was captured by the people of the "601" General Administration. When he came back, he changed into a member of the "601" General Administration. The world is so magical.


    "I passed the examination and now I am a member of the General Administration of 601..." It''s said that Wang Bing is coming back, Jiang Hu is coming, fat man Xu Hongli is coming, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and Su Yun are also coming. In a word, all the people who can come are here. Let''s get together and listen to Wang Bing''s experience in the "601" general administration. No matter how strange the experience is, as long as Wang Bing can come back safely, nothing is more gratifying.


    Just two hours after Wang Bing returned to Nansha, another plane from Beijing also landed at Nansha airport.


    Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter, Yang Yiyi, chased Wang Bing, his benefactor, and came to Nanshi, the capital.


    "This is where he lives!"


    His interest in Wang Bing has also turned into his interest in this water town in the south of the Yangtze River. He didn''t invite Wang Bing to his home. He said that he was afraid of scaring Wang Bing. But if you chase Wang Bing to the place where he lives, aren''t you afraid of scaring him? Or do you want to surprise Wang Bing?


    Don''t turn surprise into fright.


    When you turn on the mobile phone, there is the document Yang qiaochun sent to Yang Yiyi, which is exactly the information Wang Bing reported to an endless. Yang Yiyi found "Nanshi" based on this information, including Wang Bing''s mobile phone number and home address.


    According to reason, Yang qiaochun should not tell "outsiders" the information of his team members, but it is obvious that he will be open to Yang Yiyi, his granddaughter.


    As the night falls, Wang Bing comes to the house where Su Yun used to live. After being released by an endless, Su Yun comes back here and becomes a teacher of "Medical University". The house is the same as the original one, as if she had never left. But this time, it seems as if she was born again from nirvana. She is no longer the cold-blooded killer of that year, and there will be no one else Regardless of her former identity, all this is thanks to Wang Bing.


    No, she is trying hard to "repay" Wang Bing. It''s like three months after a day''s absence. What''s more, it''s almost two months since she last bid farewell to Wang Bing, and Lao Wang was forced to stay in the "601" headquarters for him. If she doesn''t "repay" Lao Wang well, it''s really hard to say.


    "Ah Ah Ah Listen to this make scalp numb call, can brain fill Su Yun at this moment is how hard, the sweat on the body explains everything.


    After a long time, when the "battle" ended, Su Yun was content to lie in Wang Bing''s arms."Do you really want to go back?" She asked.


    "My injury is not good, even if I have to leave, I will wait until they get the new''t ''reagent out!"


    "I''m afraid they won''t let you go when you want to go!"


    "If my strength is restored, they can''t stop me, but it''s not cost-effective to be their enemy. So, we''ll talk about it then, step by step!"


    "Because of me, you are subject to them!"


    "You''re my woman. Can I help you?"


    In fact, Wang Bing doesn''t spend much time at home in three days, excluding the time of flying back and forth. Besides, there are four beautiful girlfriends in Nanshi, and each of them is allocated less than one day on average. Therefore, the three-day holiday is absolutely "substantial" for Wang Bing. He accompanies Tang Ruoshi in the morning, Chen Jingyi in the afternoon, Su Yun in the morning and Yao Hongshuang in the afternoon, The four girlfriends were all in the age of fighting. They were all divorced from Wang Bing. They all wanted to be dissatisfied. When they saw Wang Bing, they would like to eat him.


    Thanks to Lao Wang''s "golden spear does not fall" skill to protect his body, only in this way can he get out of the encirclement under the "encirclement" of the people and make a way out.


    Unfortunately, even singing with his four girlfriends all night did not help Wang Bing''s recovery. Even Chen Jingyi, who was pregnant with the body of nine Yin, was useless, not to mention other people. According to old man Ouyang, Wang Bing''s injury was really serious this time, and he was hurt to the root, unless he met another one who had the body of nine Yin and also had the body of nine Yin Otherwise, they can only rely on the new "t" reagent, or find someone to help Wang Bing refine the healing medicine.


    You don''t have to hold any hope to find another woman with the body of nine Yin. It''s something you can''t get. Only the chance of "t" reagent is greater.


    Of course, apart from accompanying four beautiful girlfriends, Wang Bing spends most of his time with his family. The more capable he is, the more responsible he will be. Now they live in luxury houses and drive luxury cars, but they can get together and leave more. They are not so happy as before.


    Wang Bing is a dutiful son. Qin Cuili brought him up with his sister. In his heart, no one''s weight can be compared with Qin Cuili. Wang Bing also knows this, so he stays at home whenever he has time, or takes Qin Cuili around to enjoy his family.


    Of course, as Wang Bing''s girlfriend, Wang Bing finally came back. Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi and Su Yun certainly want to stick to each other every day. No, Wang Bing took Qin Cuili out shopping again today. Tang Ruoshi asked for leave. Chen Jingyi gave up her business and Su Yun came to accompany her when she couldn''t attend class. What''s fatal is that Qin Cuili liked each of them very much, so she didn''t care One is holding Qin Cuili''s left hand, the other is holding her right hand, and the other is helping Qin Cuili with her things. Instead, Wang Bing becomes a "coachman" and is left hanging.


    "I said, am I the coolie you invited back or your boyfriend? Did you do this to me? " Looking at the two handed handbags and all kinds of objects, Wang Bing said nothing but a wry smile.


    "It''s rare for you to come back. It''s not good to give you a chance to behave?" Tang Ruoshi is the most mischievous.


    "I knew I wouldn''t bring you out!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the three girls immediately turned over and said, "Auntie, he has an opinion. Please tell me about him!"


    "Ah Bing, you are a boy. You can''t let Ruoshi and Jingyi take things for you, can you?" Qin Cuili seems to be on the side of Tang Ruoshi.


    "Move out my mother again to scare me, OK, you are cruel!"


    Who let Qin Cuili love her daughter-in-law? With so many good daughters in law, Lao Wang, you can enjoy them.


    So, looking at the three beautiful women talking and laughing with their mother in front, our old Wang can only be a servant behind him.


    "Well?" As he walked, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned. He suddenly turned around, but the man behind him who was trying to pat him on the shoulder to say hello to him was startled.


    "Why did you suddenly turn around? Give me a fright Startled, the man touched his chest and said, "I just thought I recognized the wrong person, but it''s really you!"


    "It''s you!" Wang Bing recognized the person at a glance. It was Yang Yi, Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter.


    "You don''t remember me? We met in Tianshi a few days ago! " Yang said.


    "I remember!"


    "What a coincidence, I can meet you here too!" Yang Yi grinned and said that only she knew how clever it was.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Wang Bing gave a ha ha.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s absent-minded attitude, Yang Yi said, "are you here to travel?"


    "No!"


    "Then you are..."

 Chapter 1037

    A girl who doesn''t even know her name suddenly comes to say hello to you, and then talks with you enthusiastically. How would you react?


    Although she is not as beautiful as Su Yun or Chen Jingyi, it''s not so ugly. But if you want to say that Wang Bing''s heart beats when he sees her, it''s a fake. Wang Bing didn''t want to tell her more. If it wasn''t for the wrong circumstances, he would not have saved Yang Yi. It''s just a coincidence.


    "My home is here!" Wang Bing said.


    "Oh, your home is here!" Yang Yiyi "suddenly realized" that she didn''t want Wang Bing to know her "origin". Maybe she thought that would be more abrupt, so she wanted Wang Bing to feel that they just met.


    "Thank you. I may not have been arrested by you last time." Yang said.


    "It''s just a lift. You''re welcome!" In fact, what Wang Bing wanted to say was that he just happened to pass by. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    Then Wang Bing directly wanted to leave. Yang Yiyi looked at it anxiously and ran after it. "You haven''t told me your name yet!"


    You have to do the whole thing, don''t you?


    Wang Bing is in a hurry to chase Qin Cuili. How can he spend time with you here?


    "Think of me as a passer-by who does good deeds without leaving a name." Wang Bing said impatiently.


    "No, you have to tell me your name and your phone number!"


    "No!"


    "Yes, you are my Savior. I have to give you a chance to repay you."


    "No, it''s not a big deal!"


    "You have saved my life. Even if you don''t give me a chance to repay you, at least let me treat you to dinner?"


    Seeing that Qin Cuili had disappeared, the girl kept pestering herself. Wang Bing had no choice but to tell her her name, "my name is Wang Bing, and the phone number is..."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" With that, Wang Bing quickly left.


    "Hey, I haven''t finished..." Yang Yiyi didn''t catch up with Wang Bing. Looking at Wang Bing''s appearance of "running away from the wilderness", she laughed, with the expression of "little sample, you can''t escape from my five finger mountain.".


    "This cell phone number..." Looking at the mobile phone number Wang Bing reported to him, Yang Yiyi frowned and took out the information Wang Bing reported to him before Yang qiaochun. By comparison, the two numbers were not the same at all. Did Wang Bing give his private number to him?


    Want to reach here, Yang Yiyi according to Wang Bing said the number called in the past.


    "Hello, Tianyu club. Are you empty, lonely and cold? If so, our "Tianyu club" will be your warm harbor. We have all kinds of considerate girls here... " At the moment when the phone was dialed, Yang Yi was dumbfounded by the words with hot eyes.


    Where is Wang Bing''s private number? It turned out to be the PR number of a club.


    Another look, there is a psoriasis advertisement on the wire bar next to it. Isn''t it written "Tianyu club"?


    Yang Yiyi almost fainted. Wang Bing had just reported the phone number on the psoriasis advertisement to himself. He never thought of letting himself know his number.


    "Well, how dare you fool me? Do you think Miss Ben can''t find you in this way? " Yang Yiyi was not angry but laughed. She was afraid that Wang Bing would come. So she asked Yang qiaochun to get Wang Bing''s contact information before she came. She even had the detailed address of Wang Bing''s family. She just didn''t rush to find Wang Bing.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing, who managed to get rid of Yang Yi, quickly caught up with Qin Cuili, but found that they were all waiting for themselves.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Waiting for you, after talking to that little girl?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a smile.


    "What little girl?" Wang Bing quickly denied it and laughed awkwardly.


    "Don''t deny it. We''ve just seen it all. Who''s that little girl?"


    This makes Wang Bing even more embarrassed. For a long time, they thought that Qin Cuili had left first. It turned out that they had just found out that Wang Bing was not behind, so they turned back. As a result, they just saw Wang Bing "chatting" with Yang Yi.


    "Is it likely that he brought back his" girlfriend "from somewhere?" Chen Jingyi said with a glance at Wang Bing.


    "Where is it? Don''t be unfair to me. In fact, I met her during the joint exercise of "Tianshi" a few days ago. At that time... " Wang Bing tells Tang Ruoshi how he met Yang Yi and how he saved her.


    "It turns out that someone saved the beauty. No wonder that little girl didn''t blink when she looked at someone just now!" Tang Ruoshi said mischievously.


    "Ruoshi, you are naughty again!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t deny that you met her in Tianshi and met her again when you came back to Nanshi. You two are so predestined. Maybe she came to you specially. Am I right, Jingyi?"


    "Yes Chen Jingyi nodded.


    "Jingyi, why do you follow me?""Don''t say that about ah Bing!" Su Yun rushed forward to "appease.".


    "We Su Yun understand me!"


    "It''s not surprising that ah Bing''s popularity has always been very good." Su Yun suddenly "mends the sword" and kills Wang Bing unprepared.


    Wang Bing was so angry on the spot that he said, "OK, the three of you unite to deal with me, but I can''t say you!"


    "That''s it. What''s that saying? If someone comes here specially for you, maybe she will tell you that she has nothing to do with you. If she agrees with you by example, you''ll get a big bargain! "


    Everyone laughed at this.


    "Am I so hungry?" Wang Bing is speechless.


    "Don''t you say that the little girl just wanted to ask you for dinner and asked you for a phone? This is an opportunity. Don''t miss it. We are very open-minded and won''t let you go. You can rest assured! " Chen Jingyi said.


    "Jingyi, you are corrupted by Ruoshi, and you su Yun I haven''t finished. Wait for me! "


    Three women have made Wang Bing so embarrassed. What if there are more girlfriends in the future?


    Two days later, tomorrow is the last day of the three-day holiday. Wang Bing will return to the base tomorrow. That night, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Su Yun, and Wang Bing''s brothers, even Yao Hongshuang, who didn''t like this kind of occasion, came to Wang Bing''s home for dinner.


    "A Bing, I have been to Zhang Junjie''s house and apologized to his parents..." Jiang Hu said that in order to get Zhang Junjie''s parents'' forgiveness, Jiang Hu did a lot. He not only compensated them a lot of money, but also knelt down to them. He put down his dignity and even did not hesitate to be insulted or beaten. But he tolerated it and finally got Zhang Junjie''s parents'' forgiveness. As for his conscience, I''m afraid it will take a lifetime to heal it.


    "I went with ah Hu. I''m brave. Ah Hu is a man!" Fat Xu Hongli said.


    "At the beginning, I did something wrong. Besides, I also talked with Zhou Chuanguang. I gave him half of the territory of tiger king!"


    "Isn''t your loss great?"


    Jiang Hu said with a smile, "this kind of thing, life does not bring, death does not take, I do not want to make themselves into a greedy person!"


    It can be seen that Jiang Hu has changed his personality, which Wang Bing is happy to see.


    "We are still young, ah Hu. There are plenty of opportunities!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why don''t you say that? We tiger brother are very good. We just said that we gave Zhou Chuanguang half of the territory of "tiger king" here, but we have already started to fight in other provinces! "


    "Fat man, do you need to expose me so quickly? Can''t you just let me get emotional first? Didn''t you see that ah Bing was moved by me just now? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m a fast talker!" The fat man grinned.


    "I''ll go, you two guys. I didn''t say what I just said!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Bell!" While enjoying himself, Wang Bing received a call from a strange number.


    "Hello


    "Wang Bing!"


    "It''s me, who is it?"


    "Yang Yi!"

 Chapter 1038

    Yang Yi?


    Wang Bing was surprised and asked, "how can you have my phone?"


    "What else do I want to ask you? Why give me a fake number? I just want to thank you. Are you interested in me? " Yang Yiyi said plaintively.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "I said I want to repay you!"


    In return?


    Don''t you really agree with each other as Tang Ruoshi said?


    "You don''t have to repay me!"


    "No, I don''t want to owe you this favor!"


    "Said no!" Wang Bing is a little impatient.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "No more!"


    "Then I''ll buy you a drink?" It seems that Yang Yi won''t stop until he reaches his goal.


    "Really not!"


    "Then I''ll give you a present."


    I''ll go. Did the little girl do it on purpose?


    A person''s excessive enthusiasm sometimes makes people feel disgusted. Just like at this time, Wang Bing has repeatedly reiterated that he doesn''t need Yang Yi''s reward, but Yang Yi refuses to give up. This is a bit unreasonable. Maybe her starting point is good.


    "Why don''t you always understand?"


    "What?"


    "I didn''t intend to help you at that time. You took me by yourself and didn''t let me go. OK, even if it''s OK, I''ll help you. I really don''t need you to repay me. I don''t need you to invite me to dinner and drink. I don''t need anything. Do you understand?" In order to make Yang Yiyi die, Wang Bing had to be "cruel".


    "Why? I know you didn''t want to help me at that time, but it''s also true that you helped me. I just want to express my gratitude to you. Why do you always refuse people thousands of miles away? "


    Wang Bing speechless, the sister paper is so paranoid that people make complaints about it so clearly that she still doesn''t hear a word.


    "Well, I accept your thanks, but I really don''t need you to give me a gift to invite me to dinner. Please don''t call me again, please!" After that, Wang Bing hung up.


    "What''s the matter? Who bothers you? " Asked the fat man curiously.


    "It''s hard to say


    "Bell!" Just after that, Yang Yi called again.


    I''ll go. This girl is determined to pester herself. Wang Bing didn''t even want to press the hang up button.


    "Who is it? Don''t even dare to answer the phone, I know, you must be hiding from your sister-in-law, raising a little lover outside, right? You are so beautiful, ladies and sisters. "


    "Fat man, don''t talk nonsense. If they hear me, I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. When he first went shopping, he was taken as a joke by Tang Ruoshi?


    "No, what''s that?"


    "Anyway, it''s not what you think..."


    "Bell!" Before he finished speaking again, Yang called in a third time.


    "It''s haunting Wang Bing is about to be driven crazy. This time, instead of hanging up, he just turned off the phone. He was forced to do this by a little girl who didn''t know where she came from. Is there anyone else?


    Now, the cell phone is off. How can you harass me? Now you can''t do anything with me, can you?


    The whole world is quiet at last!


    "Ding Dong!" As soon as the words were finished, the doorbell rang.


    This scared Wang Bing and made him nervous.


    No? It won''t happen, will it? Don''t tell me that Yang Yi is just outside when the doorbell rings? If so, I''ll find a piece of tofu to kill myself.


    "Ding Dong!" The doorbell rang again, which made Wang Bing afraid to open it. If Yang Yi was outside, it would be frightening. However, no matter how powerful she was, she could not find her own home, could she?


    Wang Bing looked up at the gate, and the "eye of the sky" was instantly used. This really scared him, because the man standing at the gate ringing the doorbell was really Yang Yi.


    "Lying trough!" Wang Bing couldn''t help but utter a rude sentence in his heart. What did he just say?


    Just now, Yang Yi said that it was impossible for her to find her home. As a result, she actually found her home. What is the magic power of this little girl?


    "Didn''t you hear the doorbell? Why didn''t anyone open the door? " At this time, Su Yun heard the sound coming out of the kitchen. Three beauties and Qin Cuili were playing with dinner tonight in the kitchen.


    "You''re busy, I''ll drive!" Seeing this, Wang Bing hurriedly rushes to open the door. If Su Yun and them know that Yang Yi has found Wang Bing''s house, they will have to explain it to Su Yun and them.


    So when Yang Yi wanted to ring the doorbell again, Wang Bing came out with a stinky face.


    "Do you really live here? I thought the man was lying to me Yang Yiyi was overjoyed and seemed very happy to find the place where Wang Bing lived. Of course, it was made up.


    "You really have the ability to come here!" Wang Bing''s mood is not very beautiful.


    "It''s up to people. I''ve been asking about it for a long time before I found it here. Why do you turn it off?""What do you want to do? Didn''t I make it very clear to you just now? I don''t need you to repay me. Can you stop pestering me? " Wang Bing made a pleading appearance.


    "Why are you talking to me like this?"


    "You say, how on earth do you want to let me go?"


    "I don''t want to do anything to you!"


    "Then why do you keep pestering me?"


    "I said I want to repay you!"


    "I don''t need you to agree with me!"


    As soon as the words came out, Yang Yi immediately put on a face, "you''re insane. Who wants to make a promise?"


    Hearing these words, Wang Bing felt relieved, "since you don''t want to make a promise with your own body, then you can leave, just as if we haven''t seen each other!"


    "Why are you so disgusted with me? What did I do wrong to make you hate me so much? " Yang Yiyi said that she was obviously not aware of her "mistake.".


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. I did it wrong, OK? I shouldn''t have saved you then! "


    Wang Bing was really forced to express what he said in his heart.


    So, it''s really not so easy to be a good person, but being a good person is entangled. What''s the point?


    Hearing these words, the smile on Yang Yi''s face disappeared. Maybe Wang Bing''s words were not malicious, but they became very harsh in her ears.


    She traveled thousands of miles to Nanshi, but she just wanted to get close to Wang Bing and surprise him. She didn''t even have time to explain her relationship with Yang qiaochun to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing drove her away again and again. He was a girl, and he had self-esteem, OK? Have you ever considered other people''s feelings when you say that?


    Yang Yiyi was silent. It seemed that he had been hit hard.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing also realized that his words were too heavy. After all, there was no malice from others. "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you don''t pester me any more. I know you are very grateful to me, but when you do, you can do it!"


    "I see. I''m sorry to disturb you!" After that, Chong Wang Bing bows slightly to apologize and turns away with a look of disappointment. As for her relationship with Yang qiaochun, it''s obvious that she doesn''t need to explain it to Wang Bing. Is that necessary?


    3!¡­ YX


    maybe it''s not certain that they will meet again.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi''s lonely appearance, Wang Bing couldn''t bear it. He wanted to stop her, but he couldn''t say it. Finally he swallowed what he said.


    "We will definitely meet again, Wang Bing!" Yang Yiyi said to himself.

 Chapter 1039

    Yang Yiyi leaves. Wang Bing is really relieved. He just wants to go back to his room. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Su Yun and Xu Hongli. They all look at themselves with gossip on their faces. They are eavesdropping when Wang Bing talks to Yang Yiyi just now.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What you said just now is too cruel. It''s just a girl all the time!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Why are you eavesdropping on me?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    0_ "It''s you who talk too loud, and other girls come to you to thank you, but you scold them away like that!"


    Well, I thought that I was afraid that Tang Ruoshi would make everyone embarrassed and unhappy when they knew that Yang Yi would come to the door by himself, so I just wanted Yang Yi to leave quickly. Who knows, everyone thought that Wang Bing had done something wrong.


    "I just don''t want her to keep pestering me. I''ve become a bad person!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No matter what she wants to do, she calls you and comes to her home. You shouldn''t talk to others like that. What''s more, she''s still a girl!" Qin Cuili said.


    "Auntie is so right!"


    "Well, I''m a bad man, OK?"


    The next day, the time of parting arrived. Although he was reluctant to give up, Wang Bing still had to report back to the "601" General Administration. After all, he could not help himself now. He was still counting on the "t" reagent to cure her injury.


    After parting with his family and Tang Ruoshi, Wang Bing returned to the "601" headquarters.


    On the other hand, Yang Yiyi has returned to his home in the capital.


    "Good granddaughter, have you seen Wang Bing?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "Yes, I did, but I was driven out by him and scolded by him!" Yang said.


    "Why?"


    "He said I was pestering him..." So Yang Yiyi said the grievances he had suffered in Wang Bingjia.


    "How could that boy do this to you?" Yang qiaochun was both angry and funny after listening.


    "Yes, I just wanted to thank him, who knows that he not only said I pestered him, but also misunderstood me!"


    "Misunderstood you? What''s wrong with you? "


    "What did he say? I''ll give him my life!" Yang Yiqi said with a mouthful.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s exactly what the boy said!"


    "Grandfather, you still laugh, laugh again I ignore you!"


    "No smile, no smile. Did you tell her you were my granddaughter?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "I didn''t have a chance to say that as soon as he saw me, he said that I pestered him and kept driving me. How could I have a chance to say that?"


    "Smelly boy, dare to scold my good granddaughter, wait for him to come back to see how I deal with him?" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble for him, grandfather. Don''t tell him you are my grandfather. He didn''t have a good impression on me. If he knew you were my grandfather, he would think that I asked you to bully him!"


    "He bullies you, and you talk for him?" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    "Forget it, maybe I''ve gone too far. I should tell her my identity when I see him, so maybe he won''t misunderstand me!"


    "My good granddaughter is quite magnanimous, like my grandfather''s style, ha ha!"


    "So you don''t have to settle with him. It''s good that this matter is over!"


    "All right, whatever you say!"


    Yang qiaochun really loves his granddaughter, Yang Yiyi. If Yang Yiyi wants Wang Bing''s phone number and address, he will give it to her. Yang Yiyi says that if he doesn''t want to trouble Wang Bing, he won''t trouble Wang Bing.


    So when Wang Bing returned to the "601" headquarters, it was as if nothing had happened. After that, Yang Yi did not look for him again. When he met Yang qiaochun, Yang qiaochun did not tell Wang Bing that he had a granddaughter named Yang Yi.


    Just days after Wang Bing returned to the "601" General Administration base, Yang qiaochun received a phone call.


    "Broken?" Yang qiaochun was surprised. What broke? Of course, it''s not the end of life.


    "Yes, when we tracked down those people who arrested one by one that day, we wanted to follow suit I didn''t expect that the clue was broken in the middle of the way. They should have been alert and knew that we would check them, so they cut off the clue. When we went to check those people again later, they had been killed! "


    "They can hire murderers to kill people and destroy their bodies after they fail. They really can do anything!" Yang qiaochun''s face was gloomy.


    "Now the clue is broken, we can''t continue to investigate, Yang Bureau, next..."


    "They are challenging me and the General Administration of 601!" Yang qiaochun''s face was cold. "They have come back one by one. Even if they have great ability, they can''t help it. Just leave them alone, let the team members outside continue to investigate, and remind them to be extra careful when they go out!"


    "Yes, but one by one, she just came back for a vacation. I''m afraid she won''t be afraid to wait until she finishes her vacation...""One by one, she will stay at home for at least two months. In these two months, at least I don''t have to worry about it. For the rest, we''ll talk about it after two months. I hope our team members outside can get something in two months!"


    "Yes


    In these two months, Wang Bing, as a member of the "601" General Administration, obeyed the arrangement of an infinity and began to carry out various tasks. Sometimes he went to catch fugitives, sometimes to recover stolen cultural relics, sometimes to catch corrupt officials, sometimes to go deep into the tiger''s den to wipe out the enemy, and sometimes to kill the enemy It takes him a week or two to go abroad. In a word, after two months of practice, he knows that the work of the "601" General Administration is far from as easy as he thought.


    In the past two months, Yang Yiyi has completely disappeared, and he has never looked for Wang Bing again. The "affair" between Wang Bing and Li Menghan seems to have gradually disappeared, because most of the time they are on duty. Therefore, an Chenhao and Li Menghan, as before, often get together less and leave more, but because their relationship has already been made public, it is not so easy for Wang Bing to "break up" them, Want Li Menghan to see Chu an Chen Hao''s true face also have no chance.


    Li Menghan''s attitude towards Wang Bing has not changed at all. Although they are in the same team, they are strangers. They feel like they are not in the same team.


    Whenever she finds Wang Bing talking to her about something other than official business, Li Menghan will choose to retreat three feet, even not give Wang Bing a chance to talk. She thinks Wang Bing really wants to talk to her, so Wang Bing has no chance to tell her an Chenhao''s true face.


    In this way, two months later, Wang Bing was working in the "601" General Administration. When he was free, he would talk to his family on the phone. His life was full and not boring. The good news is that Liu Yaokun''s "t" reagent in the "R & D center" is said to be very successful. It is expected that the new upgrade of "t" reagent will be completed in more than one month, which is absolutely impossible for Wang Bing Yes, it''s great news. The brand-new "t" reagent is about to be successfully released. Wang Bing''s injury can finally be cured. He has been waiting for this day for too long.


    While Wang Bing was looking forward to the arrival of the new "t" reagent, something happened to Britain, a European country on the other side of the ocean.


    At the same time, Yang qiaochun once again received a call from his subordinates, not only his face changed, but also he stood up in terror.


    What makes Yang qiaochun so excited about the east window incident?

 Chapter 1040

    An Chenhao just came back from the outside to finish the task, and just stepped into the base, he was called to Yang qiaochun''s office by director Wang Kun.


    In the office, Yang qiaochun and the directors of the five sub bureaus are all in the column, but they frown one by one, and the atmosphere is not right.


    "Yang Ju!"


    "Sit down!" Yang qiaochun, with a dignified face, motioned an Chenhao to sit down and said, "the team members we sent to Europe lost contact overnight last night!"


    "What?" An Chenhao was startled. It should not and could not happen to the members of the "601" General Administration. In the communication device of each member, there is a set of satellite positioning system specially belonging to the "601" General Administration. Through this system, the position of each member can be accurately known. This is not like Wang Bing''s being killed in the "joint exercise" before Shielded signal transmitter is much more advanced than that one. It can''t be shielded if you want to.


    In this way, we can determine the safety of each team member when they are performing tasks outside. At least once they have an accident, they can locate their position immediately.


    But it''s under such circumstances that it''s surprising to see a player lose.


    "We tried every means to get in touch with them. There is only one possibility. Our team members are found by them, and only they can cut off our satellite signal!" Yang qiaochun said in a deep voice.


    "How could they find out? We have been very careful. Before I came back last time, I specially told them to be careful not to reveal their whereabouts! " An Chenhao said.


    "Did anything special happen before you came back?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "Special circumstances?"


    LH genuine B ~ first}


    "I suspect some of us leaked information!" Yang qiaochun said.


    This words a, an Chen Hao again scared a jump, "this is impossible?"


    "How do you explain this time?" Yang qiaochun''s rhetorical question left an Chenhao speechless. Before, an Chenhao and others went to Europe to perform a "special mission". Only Yang qiaochun, the directors of other branches, and an Chenhao, who participated in the operation, knew about this. Other members of the 601 general administration didn''t know about it. More than two months ago, an Chenhao came back ahead of time because of something else But last night, all the players who stayed in Europe lost contact.


    How was a "special task" known to only a few people discovered?


    So Yang qiaochun suspected that some of them had leaked the secret.


    "Another thing, two months ago, my granddaughter came back from the United States on vacation. On her way home, she was attacked by a group of unidentified people. I thought it was just some people''s intention. But later I sent someone to investigate and found that it was far from as simple as I thought. All the people who attacked my granddaughter were killed, and even the people related to them could not escape As soon as I died, what''s more important is that at that time, I suspected that the people who attacked my granddaughter had something to do with them. So I asked people to look up the person who attacked my granddaughter as a clue. Later, all the clues were broken. What does that mean? It shows that "they" already know that we are looking for them, so we can be more sure that the loss of the players this time has something to do with "them"


    After hearing this, an Chenhao frowned and said, "if you want to say that, all of us are suspicious!"


    "That''s right, so I want you to go back immediately and find out the people who went to the task with you last time one by one, including who they met, what calls they made and what text messages they sent..."


    "Yes


    It''s a matter of great importance. Yang qiaochun dare not neglect it.


    "If it''s really our people who let out the news, it''s going to be tough!" Said Ann.


    "They have been challenging our bottom line again and again. We must punish them severely when they come back!" Wang Kun said.


    "The key is that we don''t even know where they are. How can we catch them?"


    "originally wanted to send someone to secretly investigate, but I didn''t think that even the people who had been sent were lost."


    "Come on, what should I do? Let me think about it for myself!" Yang qiaochun "drives away" an Wanwu and others.


    Yang qiaochun is worried. As a member of the "601" General Administration, he knows what to do and what not to do, especially those things that will harm the interests of the country and the collective.


    Divulging the mission of the "601" General Administration is the same as divulging state secrets, which is a felony.


    However, except for Wang Bing, who is a "mortal", all other members of the General Administration of 601 are selected through layer upon layer selection, and then they have to go through a series of training and assessment, and even assess this person''s conduct. Even their ancestors had to go through the 18 generations to become a regular member of the General Administration of 601. Do you think Yang qiaochun didn''t send someone to recruit Wang Bing What''s his background? Just as Yang Chun''s underwear was backed up, he checked how many relatives he had in his family.


    So, in such a situation, how can our own people disclose information?Of course, things in the world are hard to predict. The more you feel that the impossible things will happen when you don''t realize it.


    In a flash, an Chenhao has been conducting an investigation for two days. Unfortunately, after two days of investigation, there is no problem. Everyone who has a job with an Chenhao in Europe has no problem, and an Chenhao has no problem in self-examination, not to mention directors Yang qiaochun and an endless.


    This is obviously not the result Yang qiaochun wanted. If everyone has no problem, how did the news leak out?


    Or do they have the ability to foretell?


    Or in Yang qiaochun''s office, he is sitting there smoking, with a heavy mind.


    It''s not clear about the leak here, but there''s another thing that bothers Yang qiaochun. It''s his granddaughter Yang Yi, who will go back to school in the United States the day after tomorrow to finish her graduation thesis.


    Yes, the school holiday for Yang Yi has ended. This time, she must go back to school to finish her graduation thesis, otherwise she will not get her bachelor''s degree.


    But now it''s an extraordinary time for Yang qiaochun. The team members sent to Europe have lost contact, and the internal problems of the base have not been solved. It''s a very dangerous thing to let Yang Yi go back to school at this time. Don''t forget that Yang Yi was attacked when she was in Tianshi. Since the person who arranged the attack can know that she was in Tianshi, it''s natural There is also a way to know that she has returned to the United States, so it is very risky to let Yang go back to school.


    But if she doesn''t go back, Yang Yi''s thesis can''t be finished. She has to go in person and can''t find others to do it for her. But going back is tantamount to putting herself in danger.


    In this way, Yang qiaochun is worried. Is it better to let Yang Yiyi go back to finish her graduation thesis and get her diploma, or to let her stay at home?


    Yang Yiyi has been studying in the United States for so many years, but now it''s the last step. Of course, she insists on going back to school anyway, so Yang qiaochun''s worry now is how to ensure the safety of her granddaughter''s return to school.


    After thinking about it, Yang qiaochun extinguished the remaining half of his cigarette. He made a decision

 Chapter 1041

    In Yang qiaochun''s office, all bureau directors gather together.


    "The team members sent to Europe still haven''t been able to get in touch. I''m afraid they may have encountered an accident. Chenhao has investigated for two days, but there is no progress. I want to see if you have any ideas or countermeasures?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "They know us too well. Now they are in the dark and we are in the light. I''m afraid there''s no good way, Yang Ju!"


    "yes, if they have Eyeliner here, then we can''t take them anymore."


    People you a word I a language said for a long time, but finally failed to discuss a good countermeasure.


    "Those lost players can''t just ignore them, can they? Before we are sure of their misfortune, we must continue to find ways to contact them, at least to make sure of their life and death! "


    "I know, I''m also worried about their safety, but if they really have eyeliner in us, if we send another person to go, is it not going to throw themselves into the net? It will only increase more casualties! " Yang qiaochun said, "the investigation still needs to continue. I call you all here not for this matter, but for another matter. It''s my granddaughter. She will return to the United States the day after tomorrow to finish her graduation thesis. But in this extraordinary period, is it dangerous for her to return to the United States? Will they be targeted again? That''s all I have to think about! "


    "Do you have to go back, Yang Ju?" Ann asked.


    "The key is to have to go back, which makes me headache, so I decided to send two groups of people to the United States with her to protect her, and send her back after she has finished her graduation thesis!"


    Yang qiaochun should protect Yang Yiyi''s safety. Of course, they won''t have any opinions. Nonsense. Who is Yang qiaochun?


    The director of "601" General Administration, his granddaughter is in danger. He wants to send someone to protect her. Who dares to say no?


    So the matter of sending people to the United States with Yang Yiyi was settled. As for who should protect Yang Yiyi, that is another question.


    "Who will be sent, Yang bureau?" Ann asked.


    "I already have a candidate in mind!" Yang qiaochun said so.


    An hour later, Wang Bing, Li Menghan, Yan Luohan and an Chenhao stood in front of Yang qiaochun.


    They had no idea why they were called by Yang qiaochun.


    "To call you four is to give you a task!" Yang qiaochun''s face is serious. Wang Bing''s four men and two women are the candidates he chose to go to the United States to protect Yang Yiyi. They are the best of all the team members. They are all captains. At the same time, they all have great strength. They can protect Yang Yiyi 24 hours a day.


    Because he is not in his own "territory", Yang qiaochun can''t let all the members of the "601" General Administration protect Yang Yiyi. That is to say, sending too many people may cause unnecessary trouble, and it will be easier to expose, won''t it?


    This is Yang qiaochun''s choice after careful consideration. I just don''t know if there is any other meaning in it? For example, Wang Bing was chosen to be Yang Yi''s "bodyguard.".


    "What task, Yang bureau?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "I have a granddaughter studying in the United States. The day after tomorrow, she will go back to the United States to complete her graduation thesis. I want to send you four to go to the United States with her, protect her during her graduation thesis, and bring her back safely after she gets her diploma!" Yang qiaochun said the purpose of calling the four Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that Yang qiaochun wanted them to be bodyguards, and he wanted to go to the United States to be bodyguards for Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter.


    "As for why I want to send you to protect my granddaughter, let Chenhao explain to you!"


    An Chenhao nodded, raised his voice and said, "do you remember Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong?"


    "Of course, they were the captain and vice captain of the first brigade in the Third Bureau, and they died on duty three years ago!" Li Menghan said.


    "They are not dead!" An Chenhao said.


    "What? Not dead? " Li Menghan and Yan Luohan were surprised, but Wang Bing knew little about it.


    "Yes, at that time, everyone thought that they were killed by the enemy in the process of carrying out the mission, but that was a fake. They not only did not die, but also betrayed the organization and the country..."


    After listening to an Chenhao''s words, Li Menghan and Yan Luohan are surprised and speechless, which is a story that Wang Bing has never heard.


    Three years ago, Li Menghan was not the leader of the first brigade of the Third Bureau, nor was his deputy leader Wang Bing. At that time, the leader was ma Mingze, and the deputy leader was Liu Kangyong. When they were on a mission abroad, they were ambushed by the enemy and killed on the spot. At that time, all the people of General Administration 601 mourned for their death.


    After being promoted as the first vice captain of the team for a period of time, Li Menghan was promoted as the first vice captain of the team.


    But what people never thought was that when everyone thought Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong had been blown to pieces, two years later, people from the General Administration of "601" accidentally saw Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong when they were on a mission outside. At that time, they thought they were dazzled and took a picture of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong for the first time.The photo is not particularly clear, but it can still be recognized that it is Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong who have been dead for two years.


    So they took the photos back to the base. Yang qiaochun and an Wuwei were shocked when they saw the photos of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, and the General Administration of 601 was also shocked.


    Didn''t Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong have been killed? What happened to the people in this picture?


    3 ''/


    what the hell?


    Where are ghosts in this world?


    In order to find out the truth, Yang qiaochun immediately sent people to investigate the places where Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong appeared. They were surprised when they did not know. People from the General Administration of 601 did find Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, but they were no longer called ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. They changed their names to "Eddie" and "Peilan". Moreover, they changed their nationalities and joined them Brazilian nationality.


    What is this? Is


    as like as two peas Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, or Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong really changed their names and nationalities?


    It may be a coincidence if one person and one of the two happen to look like each other, but it''s a coincidence that both of them look like each other, isn''t it? Who believes it?


    In order to find out the identities of these two people, people from the General Administration of "601" continued their in-depth investigation and found that these two people were actually two transnational drug traffickers, and their business was still very large and haunted. No one knew where their headquarters were.


    Two former members of the "601" General Administration, who were also team leaders, survived like ghosts two years after they died on duty, and became two transnational drug dealers. The gap between them is amazing.


    At that time, Yang qiaochun was shocked and decided to make it clear in any case. However, just when he sent his men and horses to further investigate, the men and horses were ambushed. Three members of the team were killed on the way to South America, and even the bodies were not recovered.


    This made Yang qiaochun even more shocked. Later, he sent two men to South America. As a result, he was either attacked by local terrorist organizations for no reason, or intimidated and expelled by anti-government forces.


    It''s no coincidence. Yang qiaochun also confirmed that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are still alive. Two years ago, their death on duty was just an illusion. They cheated all the people in the General Administration of "601" with feign death. Then they turned into two drug lords, hiding in South America and living a happy life.


    So when they found out that people from the General Administration of 601 were going to South America to find them and investigate them, they started.


    They not only sent people to kill the "601" General Administration, but even exchanged hands with those sent by Yang qiaochun. They also killed or severely injured their former companions and colleagues.


    What a chilling thing it is?


    They not only feigned death, but also became drug dealers and engaged in murder and arson activities. First of all, they did something they shouldn''t do. Just because they feigned death instead of being members of the "601" General Administration and ran to become drug dealers is tantamount to betraying the organization and the country. That''s absolutely not allowed.


    Yang qiaochun was determined not to let Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong go unpunished. At that time, he decided to take them back by any means.


    This is the first time in the history of General Administration 601 that members of General Administration 601 have "defected". For Yang qiaochun, this is simply a "disgrace". Because of the "disgrace", this incident has not been made public in the General Administration 601. Few people know about it, and Yang qiaochun strictly forbids to tell it.


    Yang qiaochun did not stop investigating and arresting Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong while managing his subordinates'' mouths.


    But the two men were very cunning. They knew that Yang qiaochun wanted to catch them and played "hide and seek" with Yang qiaochun. In addition, they were familiar with the way the "601" General Administration handled affairs, and even knew many secrets of the "601" General Administration. So after they were there, the people of the "601" General Administration fought with them many times without success, and even couldn''t find where they were hiding.


    has been investigating for more than a year in such a short and continuous way. Not long ago, Yang Qiaochun received the news that Ma Ming TSE and Liu Kangyong appeared in Europe, and immediately sent an Chen Hao and a few other players to Europe to investigate. After that, An Chenhao was called back for something else, while the rest of the players continued to stay in Europe for investigation.


    "Just three days ago, those team members who stayed in Europe lost contact with the base, and they still have no contact. We suspect that they have been killed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s people. Then, a few days ago, my granddaughter was attacked by unidentified people. All kinds of signs show that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are announcing to our" 601 "General Administration and the whole country Fight


    Hearing this, Wang Bing understood what they were going to do.


    Two people who betrayed the General Administration of "601" wanted to do harm to Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter, or even kill her. But Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter had to go back to the United States to finish her graduation thesis, so they asked Wang Bing and the four of them to go to the United States to protect her.


    "That''s why I came to you. Do you understand?""I understand!"


    "I''ll leave the safety of my granddaughter to you. In the afternoon, I''ll bring her to the base to get to know you four!"


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    In Wang Bing''s opinion, protecting Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter is the same task as other tasks, and he doesn''t take it too seriously. Anyway, as long as Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter gets her diploma in the United States, she can come back safely.


    What he doesn''t know is that the target he wants to protect is his "predestined friends.".

 Chapter 1042

    "There''s another thing Chen Hao didn''t say just now. Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong didn''t die, and they also took away the samples and preparation methods of T reagent!" Yang qiaochun said.


    This is the unforgivable reason for Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. Li Menghan and Yan Luohan were surprised at this.


    As a member of the "601" General Administration, anyone who has used the "t" reagent knows its importance to the "601" General Administration and even to the whole country. It is a high-tech product that has been developed with countless money and materials. In order to develop the "t" reagent, Liu Yaokun and his team have spent ten years, and the money invested is already astronomical, of course The effect it brings is also satisfying.


    There is no need to say how precious the "t" reagent is. Therefore, every team member can only carry one "t" reagent with him, and he must use it at the last or critical moment. Compared with the "t" reagent itself, the preparation method of "t" reagent is more important.


    Liu Yaokun and his team slowly improved and completed the preparation method after numerous experiments. For this reason, Liu Yaokun died more than n brain cells. Although it was just a prescription, it was more important than the "t" reagent, because as long as there was a formula for the "t" reagent and sufficient conditions, the "t" reagent could be produced.


    "How did they get such an important thing as the method of preparation?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "They intruded into the computer system of the R & D center when no one noticed and copied the preparation method that Professor Liu kept in his computer, which was discovered more than half a year ago!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "What happened for such a long time was discovered more than half a year ago?" Wang Bing laughed after hearing this. It''s not surprising that such important things will be stolen.


    "Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are not as simple as you think. They are originally from here, and they have been in the General Administration of 601 for more than ten years. They know everything here like the back of their hands. It is not difficult for them to steal something without knowing it!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "And how did you find out?"


    "It''s t reagent!"


    "T reagent?"


    "About half a year ago, we received a rumor that something appeared in the black market in Europe. After injection, it can greatly enhance our physical fitness. After many inquiries and searches, we managed to get one and brought it back to Professor Liu to see it. It was only then that we found that whether the state of the finished product or the ingredients in it was in line with our" t "test It''s the same thing


    Yang qiaochun''s face is a little ugly.


    The "t" reagent is exclusive to the "601" General Administration. There are traces of what formula to use and how to configure it. When Liu Yaokun got something from the black market, he immediately tested it. As a result, he immediately recognized that it was the "t" reagent that he developed himself. He spent ten years for the "t" reagent, and the "t" reagent was the same as his children How can he admit his mistake?


    What does that mean?


    It shows that someone has used the formula developed by Liu Yaokun for ten years to make "t" reagent on the outside, and also sold it on the black market. The only people who can do this are ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    There is no doubt that the cost of a "t" reagent is very high. However, when Liu Yaokun learned about the price of a "t" reagent in the black market, he flew into a rage on the spot. One "t" reagent can bring them at least seven figures of income. According to the News Yang qiaochun received, the demand for "t" reagent in the black market is very large, and occasionally there will be a price There is no market, that is to say, although the price is high, there are still many people to buy.


    What was originally used to equip the members of the "601" General Administration has now become a tool for Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong to earn high profits. Liu Yaokun found Yang qiaochun on the spot and asked Yang qiaochun to take Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong back anyway and punish them severely.


    "So Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are not only drug dealers, but also" t "reagents. Now do you know why they must be arrested? Unfortunately, they have already found out that I want to catch them, so they have been hiding and dare not come out! " Yang qiaochun seems very helpless.


    "One day I will arrest them myself!" An Chenhao said.


    "This is a digression. Your mission to the United States this time is to protect my granddaughter. This mission is quite special. During this period, you should work together..."


    Knowing the consequences, Wang Bing''s four men led the task Yang qiaochun gave them. After coming out of the office, an Chenhao gave Wang Bing a white eye. He didn''t expect that Yang qiaochun would send Wang Bing, a novice, to carry out the task with them.


    Look at Li Menghan, an Chenhao and Yan Luohan. Which one is not a veteran?


    Although Wang Bing is good at fighting, he is still a "rookie" in carrying out tasks. An Chenhao doesn''t think that he can be competent for any task if he has carried out some tasks in the past two months. "Rookie" is still a "rookie". Now this "rookie" actually has to go with them to protect Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter, which makes an Chenhao upset."Were you in charge of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong before, Captain an?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "Yes, I checked them off and on for more than a year with others, but it turned out Now even the people who stay in Europe have an accident. They are guilty to the core An Chen Hao cold voice says.


    "I always thought they were dead, but I didn''t think they were!" Li Menghan''s mood is different from others, because Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong were her team leaders two years ago, but now they have become her enemies, "why do they do this?"


    "Who knows? They must have their reasons for doing so! " An Chenhao said.


    &R look at tuz8


    "do you still need to ask? It must be because of their greed and ambition Wang Bing said, "if you think about it, how much is your salary for a month in the General Administration of 601? How good are they now? A "t" reagent makes more money than the salary they get here for a few years. Of course, they will take the risk! "


    "As a member of the General Administration of 601, do you agree with them?" An Chen Hao cold eyes a stare.


    "I didn''t say I agreed with them!"


    "What you said just now is that you agree with them!"


    "People are selfish and greedy, greed and ambition to a certain extent, naturally out of control, you dare say you are not greedy? You have no ambition? " Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Don''t impose your own ideas on others. Not everyone is as selfish as someone else!"


    "You two are fighting!" Li Menghan said.


    "I didn''t argue with him. I can''t stand his way of speaking!"


    "It seems that you took the initiative to take my words, and I didn''t speak to you. What''s the matter with you?" Wang Bing said.


    "You..."


    "Enough!" Yan Luohan can''t see it any more. "We are all colleagues, and we are going to go out to perform the task together soon. Why quarrel over this kind of problem?"


    "I''ll go first!" Wang Bing waved his hand noncommittally and left by himself.


    "I''ll go first, too. See you in the afternoon!" Yan Luohan also left.


    "I don''t understand why Yang Bureau asked him to go with us?" An Chenhao couldn''t understand.


    "You don''t want to see people like him in the same way!" Li Menghan said.


    "I''m not going to be the same person as him!"


    At noon, the Yang family.


    "Good granddaughter, I have arranged four people to go to the United States with you. They will protect you while you are in the United States. Come to the base with me in the afternoon. I''ll introduce you to each other!"


    "Good!" Yang nodded one by one.


    "Don''t you ask who I send to protect you?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "Who? Are you... "


    "You guessed right!" Yang qiaochun laughed stealthily. Wang Bing was specially ordered for Yang Yi.

 Chapter 1043

    In the afternoon, there was a commotion in the General Administration of "601" because of two things. The first thing, Ma Mingze''s and Liu Kangyong''s, had already spread all over the country. That''s what Yang qiaochun meant. It''s just the so-called "family ugliness should not be publicized." Yang qiaochun originally wanted not to make public what Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong had done before things were "big". After all, as the director of the General Administration of "601", Yang qiaochun has to bear a lot of pressure to let people know that there are traitors in the General Administration of "601" and that they are harming the interests of his own country.


    The state spends so much money on the General Administration of 601 every year, but you have trained two traitors. Yang qiaochun is to blame.


    But now that the players who stayed in Europe lost contact, the paper couldn''t cover the fire. Yang qiaochun felt that there was no need to hide it. After all, more people would definitely join in because of this incident. So he generously disclosed the matter of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong pretending to be dead in the whole "601" General Administration, and solemnly declared that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong would be killed at all costs Kang Yong was arrested and brought back to China so that they could get the punishment they deserved.


    "I didn''t expect Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong to do such a thing. It''s amazing!"


    Those who betray their organization and country are doomed to be infamous for the rest of their lives. Within a few hours, the whole "601" General Administration has been in a state of turmoil.


    "Yang Bureau tried every means to find them out, but they were not found, but they were annoyed, so they sent someone to attack Yang Bureau''s granddaughter. Yang Bureau then sent an team and Li team to protect Yang Bureau''s granddaughter. It''s said that Yang Bureau''s granddaughter will come soon..."


    This is the second thing that makes the people of the "601" General Administration upset. Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter is coming to the base.


    "Yang Ju!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Yang Yi followed Yang qiaochun to the base.


    Everyone knows that Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter is coming. Everyone is curious to know what Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter looks like?


    Although Yang qiaochun is the director of the "601" General Administration, his family has nothing to do with the "601" General Administration. This time, if it were not for the special situation, he would not bring Yang Yi to the base. Therefore, it is the first time for the people of the "601" General Administration to see Yang Yi.


    "So she is the granddaughter of Yang bureau!"


    "It''s said that she''s a top student studying in the United States!"


    "


    " it''s beautiful! "


    A lot of people are pointing at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi nods his head to everyone he meets.


    "Grandfather, is this where you usually work? How big Yang is full of curiosity about everything in the base.


    "The situation is special this time. That''s why I brought you here. After going out..."


    "I know, I won''t say anything!" Yang Yiyi said with a smile, as Yang qiaochun''s family, they certainly know what can be said and what can''t be said. Yang Yiyi has known what Yang qiaochun does since she was a child, and she admires Yang qiaochun very much.


    "Can I look around?" Yang Yi asked.


    "Yang Ju!" With these words, an Chenhao came over and saw the girl with short hair standing beside Yang qiaochun from a distance. He suddenly felt that his eyes were bright.


    "This is..."


    "She is my granddaughter Yang Yiyi. His name is an Chenhao. She is one of the four people who protect you this time. You can call him captain an!"


    "Hello, Miss Yang!" An Chenhao warmly shook hands with Yang.


    "Hello, Captain an, don''t call me Miss Yang, call me one by one!"


    "Good, one by one!"


    "Captain ANN is one of the youngest and most promising players in our bureau!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "Yang Ju is flattered!"


    "Grandfather, can I have captain Ann show me around?"


    "OK, Chenhao, take one by one and look around. By the way, tell Menghan to come to my office!"


    "OK, Yang Ju!"


    With that, Yang qiaochun went back to the office first.


    "I''ll show you around!" An Chenhao warmly greets Yang Yiyi.


    "Good!"


    "This is our first Bureau, and that''s our second Bureau..."


    "Can''t ordinary people come here?" Yang Yi asked curiously.


    "Yes


    "But when I came in just now, I didn''t see anyone guarding outside. Aren''t I afraid of someone sneaking in?" Yang asked.


    "Those who can''t sneak in are equipped with cameras and radars within a hundred meters of the base. Anyone who enters the area will be found immediately. The wall of the base itself is a five level defense. Even if it is rammed by a tank, it can''t be opened, so even a bird can''t fly in, let alone a person!"


    Listening to an Chenhao talking about the "601" General Administration, Yang Yiyi looks like a curious baby.


    "Is this your first time here?" An Chenhao asked.


    "Yes, I''ve heard from my grandfather since I was a child that the base of the General Administration of" 601 "is what it looks like. In fact, I''ve always wanted to see what it looks like, but I also know that ordinary people can''t come here!" Yang Yi said with a smile."Now that you''re here, what''s the difference between what you think and what you think?"


    "It''s so different. It''s much more advanced than I expected. I haven''t seen many things before, and it''s really big. Do you always stay here?"


    "No, we also go out when we are on vacation. Of course, we are here most of the time, just like ordinary office workers. You can understand that this is where we work!"


    "Don''t you feel bored staying in this place all the time?"


    "Why? When you are free, you can train. When you are bored, there are places where you can drink, play ball games and watch movies


    "Is there a place to drink and play?"


    "Is it different from what you think?" An Chenhao said with a smile, "if you have a chance, I''ll take you to have a look!"


    "Now go!"


    "Next time, Yang bureau is still waiting for us. Let me show you around a little bit."


    After all, Yang Yiyi is not here to play, so an Chenhao takes her around, and at the same time informs Yan Luohan, Li Menghan and Wang Bing.


    "Team Yan, she is Yang Yi, the granddaughter of Yang Bureau. Yang Bureau asked me to inform you to go to his office!"


    "Well, let''s go together."


    An Chenhao informed one by one according to the route, the first was Yan Luohan, the second was Li Menghan, and Wang Bing was at the end.


    After Li Menghan was informed, Yang Yi had a little expectation. She knew that Yang qiaochun had arranged four people to protect her. Now she had met three people, and finally Wang Bing was left.


    So at this time, she is following an Chenhao to Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    Thinking of meeting Wang Bing soon, Yang Yiyi smiles a little.


    Last time she went to Nanshi to find Wang Bing, but she was scolded by Wang Bing and drove away. She should have been angry with Wang Bing, but after self-examination, she felt that she had really gone too far.


    So she didn''t pester Wang Bing any more. She thought that she would never meet Wang Bing again. However, Yang qiaochun found Wang Bing to protect her when she knew that she was going back to the United States.


    This is a chance for her to "let go" with Wang Bing.


    So thinking of meeting Wang Bing later, Yang Yi is really looking forward to it. I don''t know what reaction Wang Bing will have when he sees her?


    When speaking, an Chenhao stops at the gate of Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    "Wang Bing!"


    An Chenhao rang the doorbell. Half a ring later, Wang Bing opened the door. He was surprised to see an Chenhao standing at the door.


    What''s this guy doing here? Are you looking for a cigarette?


    "Well?" Before he finished, Wang Bing saw Li Menghan and Yan Luohan. When she saw Yang Yi, she was silly on the spot.


    "You..."


    I''ll go. Who''s this? Isn''t this the haunted Yang Yi?


    Why is she here?


    "She is..." An Chenhao was about to introduce him, but Yang Yiyi suddenly stepped forward and took the initiative to hold Wang Bing''s hand. "Hello, my name is Yang Yiyi. Nice to meet you!"


    He was interrupted before he finished. An Chenhao was very surprised. How did Yang Yi suddenly become so enthusiastic and active? I don''t wait for him to finish.


    Wang Bing looks at Yang Yi and can''t say anything for a long time. This is really haunting. Yang Yi won''t find him in the "601" headquarters, will he?

 Chapter 1044

    Looking at Yang Yi, Wang Bing couldn''t speak for a long time. Why are you everywhere? Can even the "601" General Administration come in?


    "You..." Wang Bing was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Yang Yi.


    "My name is Yang Yi. I''m the granddaughter of director Yang!"


    What? Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter?


    Wang Bing almost thought he had heard wrong.


    The person Yang qiaochun asked himself to protect for a long time was this haunted little girl.


    Is this playing with me or playing with me?


    "Are you the granddaughter of Yang Ju?" Wang Bing is a little upset.


    "Yes, nice to meet you. Just call me one by one!" Yang Yiyi is very enthusiastic. He pretends that he doesn''t know Wang Bing at all in front of an Chenhao and Wang Bing. Wang Bing feels that he has been fooled. Yang Yiyi seems to have known that Yang qiaochun asked him to be her bodyguard for a long time. No, she even knew that she was a member of the "601" General Administration.


    Thinking about this, all kinds of questions in Wang Bing''s mind have been answered all at once.


    No wonder Yang Yiyi knows his phone number, even where Wang Bing''s family is. It''s probably Yang qiaochun who told her.


    So this time, Yang qiaochun asked himself to be a bodyguard for Yang Yiyi. Should Yang Yiyi do it? Probably.


    Therefore, Yang qiaochun knew that he had saved Yang Yi for a long time?


    "You..." Wang Bing has the heart to die. He is deeply hurt by Yang qiaochun and Yang Yiyi. If he had known that Yang Yiyi was Yang qiaochun''s granddaughter, Wang Bing would have tried to refuse this mission.


    "Captain ANN, didn''t grandfather say let us pass? Let''s go quickly Yang Yiyi seems to see through Wang Bing''s mind and doesn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "Wang Bing, Yang Bureau, let''s go now!"


    Just after that, Yang Yi has turned around and left. With so many people present, Wang Bing can''t say anything. Can''t he fight with Yang Yi in front of so many people? How to say Lao Wang is also a man, isn''t that too mean?


    So Wang Bing came to Yang qiaochun''s office together.


    "Do you all know each other?" Seeing Wang Bing and his granddaughter come in together, Yang qiaochun laughs inexplicably, but he doesn''t break in front of an Chenhao.


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. I''ll repeat your mission this time. Your mission is to go to the United States one by one to protect her safety for about a week. If there''s no problem, go back to pack up and prepare!"


    "Yes Li Menghan, an Chenhao and Yan Luohan all got up and left. 8


    "good granddaughter, are you satisfied with my arrangement?" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    "I just think you''re making a mountain out of a molehill, Grandpa. I''m going back to school. Do I need to send so many people to protect me?"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, with Wang Bing to protect you, grandfather can rest assured to let you go back to school!"


    "But you just said that. I feel they are under a lot of pressure."


    "If they can''t even cope with this pressure, then they are not qualified members of the General Administration of 601!"


    "But don''t aim at Wang Bing. I don''t want him to think I''m aiming at him!"


    After listening, Yang qiaochun looks at Yang Yiyi meaningfully.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? "


    "I found that you have been talking for Wang Bing. Don''t you like him, good granddaughter?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "What are you talking about, grandfather?"


    "No nonsense. Why do you talk for him everywhere?"


    "How can I help him? I''m talking about things, OK? Besides, people have saved my life. Even if I help him speak, it''s normal. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you! "


    Yang qiaochun said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, grandfather. I''m an open-minded person. As long as you like, grandfather will support you unconditionally. Even if you like Wang Bing or other members of my team, as long as they treat you well, grandfather will be happy for you!" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yang Yiyi rolled his eyes. It was obvious that such a joke could not win her a smile.


    As the night falls, a encrypted message bypasses the base''s monitoring network. The message is as follows: 1. The new "t" reagent has not been completed yet. Be calm and wait for the news; 2. Yang qiaochun will soon take action again and start "plan B".


    Yang Qiaochun said yes, there are indeed "eye liner" of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong in the 601 General Administration Office. No one knows when the "EyeLiner" was mixed into the "601" general office. But Ma Ming Se and Liu Kangyong can steal the "T" reagent preparation method unnoticed. It is not difficult to arrange an eye liner in what is what the 601 "general headquarters" is to match with them. It''s a matter of time.


    who is this "eye liner"? No one knows.


    In the afternoon, Wang Bing, Li Menghan, Yan Luohan and an Chenhao disguised themselves as ordinary people and came to the airport with Yang yi11."Take care of yourself when you get there, one by one!" Granny Yang Yi exhorted.


    "I will, grandma!"


    "It''s not a child!" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    The whole family came to see off the plane, and the scene was very warm.


    "One by one, please!" Yang qiaochun said to the four of Wang Bing.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, old man Ouyang was stunned. An unexpected letter surprised him.

 Chapter 1045

    Yang Yiyi was saying goodbye to his family, but old man Ouyang seemed to find something. He suddenly appeared and looked at Wang Bing at three o''clock.


    At this time, people are coming and going in the airport, and many people are preparing to board. Old man Ouyang''s eyes bypass those seven aunts and eight aunts, and fall on a woman who is going through the security check.


    "Boy Old man Ouyang suddenly cried out.


    "What for?"


    "I smell ''yunlinhua''!" Old man Ouyang cried out excitedly.


    What''s more, Wang Bing became excited when he heard that "yunlinhua" is one of the three most difficult herbs to find in runsuidan. Even old man Ouyang didn''t know where he had them. How could he suddenly appear at the airport?


    When Wang Bing was frustrated before, old man Ouyang said that as long as you find someone to help Wang Bing refine runsui pill, you can cure his injury. Runsui pill is made from 21 kinds of precious medicinal materials for three days and three nights. However, among these 21 kinds of precious medicinal materials, three kinds of medicinal materials are extremely rare: Qianhuan Jialan herb, qinglongshen and yunlinhua!


    Although Wang Bing''s hope now falls on the new "t" reagent, he is still excited because if the new "t" reagent fails or fails to achieve the expected effect, at least he can find a way to refine "runsui pill". Of course, Wang Bing still hopes that the new "t" reagent will work.


    "Where is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "On that woman!" Old man Ouyang pointed to the woman who was passing the security check.


    It was too far away, and there were so many people checking in at the gate that Wang Bing couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly for a moment.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, get yunlinhua first!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Yang Ju, I see a friend. Go and say hello to her!" Wang Bing said that he had run towards the woman as fast as he could without waiting for the public to react.


    According to old man Ouyang, Qianhuan Jialan grass, qinglongshen and yunlinhua were already rare medicinal materials in old man Ouyang''s time. Even at that time, the value of a Qianhuan Jialan grass was comparable to half of the city. Even if it was not useful, you had to get it.


    "Which one?" Wang Bing ran to the gate on the other side, but unfortunately, he was a step late. Just when he came, the woman had already checked in and was ready to board.


    Wang Bing wants to rush in and stop her, but he is stopped by the staff at the gate. He can only look at the woman''s back gradually, with a helpless face.


    "Go in, you can''t let her go!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "How do I get in?" Wang Bing said, "there is no love in life.".


    "Rush in, how do you get in? That''s yunlinhua. Don''t you want it? " Old man Ouyang is short of breath.


    "I can''t do what I want!" He''s not on the same plane with that woman, otherwise he can go in now. He''s going to be arrested if he rushes in, let alone Yang qiaochun.


    As soon as the words were finished, the woman had disappeared, and Wang Bing couldn''t catch up with her.


    "Forget it, as long as the''t ''reagent can cure my disease, it doesn''t matter if there is no'' yunlinhua ''!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Do you know how precious yunlinhua is?" Old man Ouyang gave him a white eye.


    "But it''s useless for me to have" yunlinhua "without" Qianhuan Jialan grass "and" qinglongshen ". Besides, I can''t make my own alchemy!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Anyway, now that everyone is gone, it''s up to you!" Old man Ouyang came back to Wang Bing as a light. He knew the value of "yunlinhua" better than Wang Bing. Even if it wasn''t used to treat Wang Bing''s injury, the value of "yunlinhua" still existed. But Wang Bing''s careless appearance made people speechless. What can old man Ouyang do?


    It''s just a miss from yunlinhua!


    "And your friend? Didn''t catch up? " Yang qiaochun asked.


    "Yes, a little late!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s board!"


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Yang Yiyi reluctantly hugged and said goodbye to his family one by one.


    "Go ahead, a week will be quick!" Under the eye of Yang qiaochun and others, Wang Bing and his party got on the plane to the United States. What would be waiting for them?


    At the same time, another plane has also taken off, which is flying to Britain. The woman with "yunlinhua" on her body, as old man Ouyang said before, is on this plane.


    In the cabin, the woman mentioned by old man Ouyang was sitting by the window, looking at the clouds outside the window, silent and silent for a long time. She frowned and looked worried. There was a small glass bottle hanging around her neck, the size of a thumb. There was a bullet tied to the glass bottle. Such a strange ornament is rare.


    Half a sound, she took out a picture from her purse. It was a group photo. In the photo, there were several people besides her. She stood in the middle position, very conspicuous. Beside her were all big men. She was surrounded by other people. They were shoulder to shoulder, some with knives, others with guns. The style of the photo was also very "different".Looking at the person in the photo, her expression is more dignified.


    If you look at this woman carefully, she looks very familiar. Isn''t she aishwaya, the head of the scorpion mercenary regiment?


    Yes, the beautiful woman with the photo is aisiwaya, the leader of scorpion mercenary regiment, and the photo is a group photo of her and her teammates.


    She came to Huaxia this time to see the family of her teammates.


    On the same day, aisiwaya and her teammates were asked to kill Yamamoto Taiichi, the leader of Yamaguchi group, in Japan. As a result, aisiwaya and her teammates followed Yamamoto Taiichi''s way one after another. The first time they killed Yamamoto Taiichi''s substitute, and the second time they killed Yamamoto Taiichi, they were ambushed by him. Aisiwaya was on the team Under the cover of Youyou, she successfully escaped the encirclement of the "Shankou group". Unfortunately, all her teammates were killed by the "Shankou group" in that operation. Only aisiwaya, the leader of the "scorpion mercenary regiment", was left, which can be said to have been destroyed.


    Aisiwaya was pursued and killed by the "Yamaguchi group" at that time, and it took nine oxen and two tigers to escape from Japan.


    She wanted to help her teammates revenge, but she was alone, she could do nothing.


    Later, Ono Liangtai also died. Aisiwaya not only failed to complete the task, but also took the lives of his teammates. In the end, even the reward that Ono Liangtai promised to give them was soaked. Aisiwaya suffered a heavy loss.


    She is disheartened, and the Yamaguchi group is so powerful in Japan that she can''t help her brothers get revenge, at least for now.


    She is a loving and righteous person. After her brothers died, the only thing she can do is take good care of their families. After that, she went to many places and found their families one by one. She gave all the money she earned as a mercenary to their families. She couldn''t get their bodies back and let them go If her brothers live in peace, that''s all she can do for them in the end.


    That''s why she came to Huaxia. She just met her teammate''s family somewhere in Huaxia. Every time she met her teammate''s family, it was the same as facing the death of her teammate again.


    Aishwaya''s mood was very dignified.


    All the family members of her teammates have seen it. Aisiwaya has almost lost all her wealth. Her next destination is England in Europe. Her home is over there. But aisiwaya has no idea about the way to go in the future.


    More than ten hours later, Wang Bing''s plane arrived in the United States.


    Without a special person to pick them up, they are just like ordinary tourists.


    The five people left the airport without stopping. They didn''t stay for another second. They didn''t even notice the striking billboard in the airport. If Wang Bing saw the billboard, he would be surprised

 Chapter 1046

    There is a huge poster on the billboard. On the poster is a beautiful girl. She is the absolute protagonist of this poster. The big words on it are also very conspicuous. It says that Korean pop star Kim min''er will hold her first concert in New York on XX.


    In New York, the box office of American movies is booming, and the first album is sold out. With Cui Youzhen''s efforts, Kim min''er has become the most popular female star, actress and singer in South Korea. She has countless fans not only in South Korea, but also abroad.


    At the beginning, her father, Jin Shouyi, was always against her mixing in the entertainment industry. Now when he saw his daughter mixing up, he was laughing every night when he went to bed. When he saw his friends were very proud, and when he saw her on TV, he was even more eager to go up and kiss her with the TV.


    Seeing that Jin min''er''s momentum is getting better and better, after having a good number of fans, Cui Youzhen put her first concert on the agenda, and just a month ago, she chose the location of her first concert in New York and the famous Madison garden square.


    Who can imagine that a female singer who has just released her first photo will have her first concert arranged in Madison garden square in a foreign country?


    How much courage does it take?


    What if the tickets don''t sell?


    What if there are no fans here?


    What if no one comes at the opening day of the concert?


    Everything is full of unknowns. Even Jin min''er has a big question mark about it, but Cui Youzhen is full of confidence.


    She firmly believes that Jin min''er, created by her own hand, can become popular and make her own reputation abroad.


    Sure enough, on the day the concert tickets were launched, the first 5000 tickets were swept away in less than an hour, and the orders for tickets on the Internet were even blown up, which even led to the paralysis of the ticket sales network, and there was a long line outside the ticket offices.


    It has to be said that Cui Youzhen is indeed a very insightful boss. She started to build momentum for Jin min''er''s concert one month in advance, even before Jin min''er had time to start training and rehearsal for the concert.


    Now tens of thousands of concerts have already sold out, Cui Youzhen''s goal has been achieved, and the charm of "otaku goddess" Jin min''er has also been verified. Her fans are looking forward to the unprecedented scale of the concert in five days.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what happened after he went home. In fact, both Jin min''er and Cui Youzhen called him while they were there, but the phone stayed at home, and the family didn''t want to let people know that he was arrested by the "601" General Administration. So Wang Bing missed many wonderful moments.


    Coincidentally, he was ordered by Yang qiaochun to go to the United States to protect Yang Yi, and Jin min''er''s concert happened to be held in Madison garden square. They are in the same city. Will they meet by chance?


    At this time, Jin min''er had come to New York nearly a month in advance to "practice in closed door" to prepare for the training in five days.


    As the concert is getting closer and closer, she dare not neglect it for a moment. She practices sweating every day in order to present her best to fans who like her at the concert.


    No one can get something for nothing. The more you give, the more you get. Jin min''er knows this.


    ! "ADQ


    when the night falls, because it is impossible for Yang Yiyi''s school to provide four beds for Wang Bing, the four of Wang Bing follow Yang Yiyi to live in the Hotel nearest to the school. In the next week, Wang Bing and Yang will go back to school in the daytime, and they will go back to the hotel in the evening.


    Yang qiaochun specially arranges two men and two women to protect his granddaughter. There are some occasions where boys like Wang Bing and an Chenhao are not suitable to go in. There are two girls, so it''s more convenient to protect Yang Yiyi. So Li Menghan and Yan Luohan are arranged in the same room with Yang Yiyi, while Wang Bing and an Chenhao are in the next room, once they have a room We can know and arrive at the first time if there is any disturbance.


    In the hotel, Yang Yiyi, who just came back, turned on her computer and began to deal with her graduation thesis. Suddenly, she received a text message from her classmates on her mobile phone, which brightened her eyes.

 Chapter 1047

    "Do you know that Kim min''er is coming to New York for a concert?" The message was sent by Yang Yi''s college classmates.


    "I knew when I started selling tickets in advance a month ago, but when I returned home, I couldn''t buy tickets!"


    "I also managed to get one..."


    The original intention of the students'' text message is to tell Yang Yi that Jin min''er is going to hold a concert in five days. They want to see if Yang Yi has bought a ticket, and then they can go to see it together. As a result, Yang Yi has not bought a ticket.


    The classmate bought it, but he didn''t. Yang Yi couldn''t hide his loss.


    Just like other people, she and her classmates fell in love with Jin min''er after Jin min''er''s movie was released. After that, they began to understand Jin min''er, collect Jin min''er''s information, and inquire about Jin min''er''s various news. Of course, Jin min''er''s video also has her songs, which are familiar to them.


    The news that Jin min''er is going to hold her first concert has long been known by Yang Yi. Like other fans, Yang Yi wants to snap up the tickets at the first time. However, the fans'' enthusiasm is beyond imagination. In the end, Yang Yi is not as lucky as her classmates to get the tickets for the concert.


    So now we can only look and sigh.


    "I thought you had bought it long ago, and I wanted to join you in looking at it!" The students have a sad face.


    "Is there any way you can get me a ticket? I really want to see it Yang asked.


    "Where can I buy tickets at this time? Otherwise, when you go to the scene, maybe there will be scalpers selling tickets there, but the price must be much higher than that on the official website! "


    The price is certainly not a problem for Yang Yi, who is willing to spend 5000 yuan to buy a pipe. She is just like that. As long as she likes it, she is willing to spend more money.


    "It''s time to take a chance."


    It can be seen that Yang Yi is still very disappointed, because she really likes Jin min''er. If she can''t buy tickets, can''t see the concert and Miss Jin min''er''s first concert, she will be very sorry. What''s more, Jin min''er''s concert is still held in the same city.


    Two days later, Yang Yi was seriously preparing her graduation thesis. Because of her previous experience of failure, this time she was more serious than ever. These two days, she basically stayed at home. Wang Bing and they also stayed in the hotel and looked at Yang Yi in turn.


    At night, Yang Yiyi came out of the room and stretched out a long waist. It was hard to avoid backache after sitting for several hours.


    Sit down on the sofa in the living room, pick up the mobile phone, want to see the progress of Jin min''er''s concert, or if there is anyone who can get a refund.


    "Well?" Buttocks have not sat hot, a cup of hot milk handed over, looked up, is an Chenhao.


    "A glass of milk can help you sleep!" An Chenhao said with a smile.


    "Thank you Yang Yiyi took the milk and gave it a kind smile.


    "It''s hard to study here, isn''t it?" An Chenhao asked.


    "No, I''m used to it. Have you been doing this for a long time? I mean the General Administration of 601... " Yang asked.


    "Nearly ten years!" An Chenhao smiles at the words.


    "Ten years? You look a few years older than me. Did you join the General Administration of 601 when you were a teenager


    "No, I''m just thirty this year!"


    "Are you thirty? Can''t you see that? You are very well maintained. It looks like you are in your early twenties. I really thought you were about my age. How do you maintain it? " Yang Yi asked curiously.


    "I don''t have much maintenance, but I often exercise and control my diet."


    "I also have the habit of exercising..."


    Maybe the age difference is not big, or maybe it''s boring to write papers all day long. Yang Yi chatted with an Chenhao all over the world.


    "Do you usually have no other interests except training and performing tasks?" Yang asked.


    "No, like most people, we also like singing and watching movies. Otherwise, there would not be so many things in the base!"


    "That''s not what I thought!" Yang Yi said with a smile.


    "You think we''re all old-fashioned, don''t you?" An Chenhao asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that I always thought that way before, but I changed a little after talking with you!"


    "There''s a lot of pressure in our business, so I need to find some hobbies to relax myself. For example, I like watching movies!"


    "Do you like movies? What kind of movies do you like to watch? "


    "A lot, action movies, science fiction movies, emotional movies Wait


    "Have you seen that Korean movie" XXX " Yang Yiyi is talking about Jin min''er''s film.


    "Yes, and I''ve seen it no less than three times. The leading actress Jin min''er is very good..." Surprisingly, an Chenhao has also seen Jin min''er''s films."I''ve watched it four times. I haven''t heard of Jin min''er before, but because of the play, I became a fan of her. I really like her!" Maybe it''s because he is very happy to meet people who share the same interests.


    "Yes? That''s a coincidence. I''m her fan, too! " An Chenhao said with a smile.


    "She''s going to give her first solo concert here in Madison garden square in a few days, you know?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been too busy recently. I don''t have time to pay attention!"


    "Two days ago, my classmate called me and said that he wanted to go to the concert with me, but I couldn''t buy tickets..." Yang Yi is very depressed to say.


    "So hot?"


    "Yes, the tickets for the concert sold out more than a month ago. It''s a pity. I really want to see it!"


    "It''s better to avoid going to places with too many people at this time!" An Chenhao said.


    "Aren''t you here?" Yang Yiyi refused to comment and said with a smile, "I want to try my luck on the spot on the day of the concert. Maybe I can buy tickets from scalpers!"


    "I suggest not to go to places with too many people!"


    "But this is Jin min''er''s first concert. If I don''t go, I''ll be sorry for my whole life. Why don''t you go with me? Please


    In the face of Yang Yiyi''s appeal, and his "pathetic" appearance, how can an Chenhao refuse?


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with them later!"


    "Thank you, Captain Ann!" Yang Yiyi happily holds an Chenhao''s hand. Looking at her excited look, he feels the warmth from her hand. An Chenhao is a little confused.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Yang Yiyi is enthusiastic and has a common interest with himself. Happiness and joy are all written on his face, and they will always show up inadvertently. Looking at his "girlfriend" Li Menghan, the contrast is quite obvious.


    Li Menghan is introverted, not good at words, and can''t express her happiness and anger. Instead, she likes to hide herself in her heart. That''s why she is so difficult to get along with. Sometimes she doesn''t even meet an Chenhao for several months, and she doesn''t feel her enthusiasm like Yang Yi. It''s just like Li Menghan was stunned when they came out to protect Yang Yi Is not with an Chenhao privately said what words, perhaps she thought when the task should not talk about children''s private affair? Who can tell that you are friends and girlfriends?


    Therefore, this kind of feeling is that an Chenhao feels the feeling that Li Menghan has never given him in Yang Yi''s body.


    "No, I also want to thank you. Thank you for giving me the chance to see Jin min''er''s concert, otherwise I don''t even have the chance!" An Chenhao said with a smile.


    Yang Yi liked to hear this, "then I''ll take it as your promise. It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    So an Chenhao finds Wang Bing, Li Menghan and Yan Luohan.


    "Going to a concert at a time like this? Isn''t that right? " Li Menghan raised an objection.


    "That''s one of my favorite female stars. This is her first concert. She can''t stay in the hotel for a week, can she?" An Chenhao said.


    "I don''t mind!" Yan Luohan nodded and agreed.


    "I don''t mind!" Wang Bing was second in favor.


    An Chenhao naturally has no opinion, three of the four agree, even if Li Menghan does not agree.


    "That''s settled!"


    "After a long time, whose concert are you going to see?" Yan Luohan asked curiously.


    "Korean star, Kim min''er!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost didn''t breathe.

 Chapter 1048

    what? Kim min''er?


    Did you hear me wrong? Korean star Kim min''er?


    Can''t it be a person with the same name?


    Or is it his sister, Jin min''er?


    "Who?" Wang Bing asked.


    An Chenhao gave Wang Bing a look of disdain, "Kim min''er, the most popular actress in South Korea now!"


    Look at the way he looks at Wang Bing. It''s full of disdain. It''s like he''s saying that Wang Bing is a bumpkin. He hasn''t even heard of such a popular star as Jin min''er.


    "I''ve also heard of Jin min''er. It''s said that she''s only popular in recent months. Her speed of popularity is faster than that of taking a rocket!" Yan Luohan said.


    "Yes, she was just an unknown n-line star a few months ago, but a recent movie has sold at the box office..." Speaking of Jin min''er, an Chenhao seems to have an endless topic.


    "I''ve heard about the film she made. It''s said that the score is very high. I''ve been looking for opportunities to see it, but I don''t have time!" Yan Luohan said.


    It seems that Jin min''er is really red and purple. Her name has even been heard by members of the "601" General Administration, such as an Chenhao and Yan Luohan.


    The more Wang Bing listens, the more he feels that what an Chenhao and Yan Luohan are talking about is his elder sister, Jin min''er. He can''t help but think, in just a few months, has elder sister Jin min''er become so red? It''s too fast, isn''t it? I went to the United States for a concert.


    "What''s the name of the movie you''re talking about?" In order to confirm the guess, Wang Bing asked.


    An Chenhao gave him a white eye when he said this. He thought that Wang Bing is really a bumpkin. Jin min''er is red and purple now. Almost every day, there will be news about herself or her movies and concerts in the entertainment news. Have you never seen her, or at least heard of her?


    But it seems that Wang Bing is a "savage" from the mountains.


    "The name of the movie is'' xxx ''!"


    Hearing the name of the movie, Wang Bing''s guess has been confirmed. Sure enough, an Chenhao said that Jin min''er is Wang Bing''s elder sister Jin min''er.


    "I didn''t expect that big sister was so popular, and she came to New York to hold a concert!"


    Knowing that Jin min''er is now red and purple, Wang Bing is happy for her in his heart. Her dream has come true.


    "You haven''t seen the movie, have you, Wang Bing?" An Chenhao said with disdain.


    A person who doesn''t even know Jin min''er feels out of touch with the world.


    "No!"


    "I guess you haven''t even heard of Jin min''er?" An Chen Hao is disdain more.


    "Why do I have to hear about her? I''m not a Star chaser Wang Bing laughed after hearing this. Do I have to tell you that Jin min''er is my elder sister? Her boss is my godmother? I''m afraid I''ll frighten you to death. For your good, I''ll try my best to force you.


    "She is the most popular star in South Korea now. You have never heard of her before. You are so ignorant!" An Chenhao laughed directly.


    In the face of an Chenhao''s sarcasm, Wang Bing didn''t answer. You like pretending to be forced so much. If you are reincarnated in your next life, I will watch you pretending to be forced quietly.


    "When will the concert be held?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "Eight o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another day passed. On the third day when Wang Bing and Wang Bing came to New York, nothing happened. Wang Bing and Wang Bing followed Yang Yi step by step, but they didn''t notice any abnormality.


    Today, it''s Wang Bing''s turn and Li Menghan''s turn to guard Yang Yi. They say that they are guarding Yang Yi. In fact, they are staying in Yang Yi''s room.


    Yang Yiyi needs to be quiet when he writes his graduation thesis, so after saying hello to Wang Bing and Li Menghan, he shut himself in the room, leaving Wang Bing and Li Menghan staring at each other. How embarrassing.


    Li Menghan deliberately avoids Wang Bing''s eyes and keeps a distance from him. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with Wang Bing.


    Looking at Li Menghan''s expressionless and rigid face, Wang Bing felt angry and funny.


    This girl''s brain is really simple enough. She was cheated by an Chenhao very miserably, but she was still "happy in it", and she had been misunderstanding herself.


    If it''s not that I really don''t like an Chenhao''s face, I don''t care about her life. Let her be fooled by an Chenhao. What do you care about her?


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Menghan asked coldly.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who''s looking at you?"


    "How do you know I look at you if you don''t look at me?"


    "You..." On bickering, how can Li Menghan be Wang Bing''s opponent? Wang Bing left her speechless in a few words.


    "Don''t be nervous. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in you. Last time I said I like you, I lied to you!"


    "What do you want to do?" Li Menghan asked coldly.


    "It''s no trick. You''re scared? Before I told you that I like you, I really just want to tease you. You don''t have to deliberately avoid me, do you? It''s as scary as I am. Am I that scary? "Li Menghan snorted coldly, "don''t think I''ll believe you if you say that. Don''t think I''ll be fooled by you!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile after listening: "I really don''t know whether to say you are stupid or simple?"


    "What did you say?" After hearing this, Li Menghan looks unhappy.


    "You can''t tell the truth from the lie. You are not stupid. What is it?" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "I don''t want to argue with you!"


    "I don''t want to argue with you either. I just want to tell you something about your boyfriend, if you are interested!" Wang Bing said.


    Li Menghan was not interested in talking to Wang bingduo, but maybe he heard something about his boyfriend an Chenhao, so he hesitated and asked, "what is it?"


    "About a year ago, your boyfriend an Chenhao made a bet with the people in the bureau to see if he could catch you..." Wang Bing tells Li Menghan about the bet between an Chenhao and his "bad friends.".


    After listening, Li Menghan''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "So, he is not sincere to you at all, he is just playing with your feelings, and he is only with you because of his gambling with his friends, but you are still naive to think that he is sincere to you!"


    In fact, Wang Bing always wanted to talk to Li Menghan about what an Chenhao did before, but Li Menghan has been avoiding him all this time?


    Sometimes I met her, but there were others present. Wang Bing was very considerate of Li Menghan''s face. After all, it was Li Menghan who lost face when he talked about an Chenhao in front of so many people.


    Just today, it''s rare to have a chance to "get along with Li Menghan alone." Wang Bingcai tells the whole story of an Chenhao''s behavior.


    £©Xa "


    " whoosh! " As soon as the words were finished, Li Menghan rushed to Wang Bing with a lunge and slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 1049

    Li Menghan is so angry that Wang Bing is so slandering her boyfriend. This is challenging her bottom line.


    "Pa!" It can be seen that Li Menghan is really annoyed by Wang Bing.


    {z¡£ 4


    of course, how can this slap win Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing grabs Li Menghan''s hand and looks at him.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you!" Li Menghan said.


    "I was wrong just now. You are not stupid. You have a brain problem. You can''t even tell the good from the bad. Do you think an Chenhao treats you as his girlfriend? Use your brain to think about it for yourself. If I didn''t look at an Chenhao''s hypocritical guy, I wouldn''t care about you! " Then he threw away Li Menghan''s hand and turned to leave.


    Li Menghan is very angry and wants to beat Wang Bing, but she won''t do that because she is on a mission.


    Wang Bing''s attitude towards himself seems to be different from before. In the past, Wang Bing always looked humble, but today he is very serious. Is what he said true?


    And what''s the matter with the "gambling contract" just now? Did he make it up, or did it really happen?


    Li Menghan really didn''t know about it.


    Is that just Wang Bing Shi''s trick? Wang Bing can do anything to sow discord.


    Do you want to ask an Chenhao?


    Coincidentally, the next day, it was Li Menghan''s turn and an Chenhao''s turn to guard Yang Yiyi.


    "Really? Great Yang Yiyi''s cheering voice came from the room. Li Menghan looked up and saw that Yang Yiyi was holding her boyfriend an Chenhao''s hand happily. Just an Chenhao told her that he had passed the anger with Wang Bing and would accompany her to Jin miner''s concert tonight.


    This really makes Yang Yi happy, but looking at the happy appearance of Yang Yi and an Chenhao, Li Menghan feels sad.


    Have you forgotten that your girlfriend is still out there? Are you so openly holding hands with other girls in front of your girlfriend and laughing so happily? Think about your girlfriend, too?


    "Look, you''re happy. It''s a deal. We''ll start after dinner tonight..."


    "Well, thank you, Captain Ann!"


    "Didn''t you tell me not to call you miss yang? Then don''t call me captain an, call me Chen Hao! "


    "Well, thank you, Chen Hao!"


    After that, an Chenhao went out and helped Yang close the door.


    Seeing this, Li Menghan quickly withdrew her eyes and sat there watching TV to pass the time as if nothing had happened. She was really not good at hiding her inner emotions. She looked like she was pinching.


    An Chenhao seems to be in a good mood. After sitting down, he plays with his mobile phone. He is checking some information about Jin min''er''s concert tonight on the Internet, including the route of travel. It seems that he doesn''t want to have a word with Li Menghan.


    When I was just inside, I was very happy with Yang Yi? It turns out to be dumb as soon as it comes out?


    Is Yang Yi your girlfriend or am I your girlfriend?


    Looking down at an Chenhao playing with his mobile phone, Li Menghan''s mood is very complicated.


    "Do you think an Chenhao regards you as his girlfriend? Use your brain to think for yourself... " The words Wang Bing said to her echoed unconsciously in his mind.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it seems to be coming true. An Chenhao''s attitude towards Yang Yi is even better than that of her girlfriend. Is this normal?


    It seems that he didn''t treat himself so coldly before.


    Li Menghan can only comfort himself with such reasons as "because he is on a mission.".


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" An Chenhao noticed Li Menghan''s eyes and asked.


    "Did you tell Miss Yang?" Asked Li Menghan.


    "Yes, I just told her!"


    "You seem to have a good relationship!" Li Menghan said.


    "I just happen to have the same hobbies. Are you jealous?" An Chenhao asked with a smile.


    "No!" Li Menghan is silent. The better the relationship between an Chenhao and Yang Yiyi, the more it seems to confirm what Wang Bing said. Is an Chenhao really just because of a bet? She is tangled, tangled with an Chenhao face to face.


    "Chen Hao, I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter? You said An Chenhao while playing with the mobile phone side asked, a face does not think.


    "Are you with me because you bet with your friends?" Li Menghan finally asked the question in her heart. If she didn''t make it clear, there would always be a lump in her heart.


    An Chen Hao hears speech, facial expression changed immediately, "who do you listen to say?"


    "You don''t care who I listen to?"


    "Did Wang Bing tell you that?" Of course, an Chenhao has reason to doubt Wang Bing, because only Wang Bing knows about it. Who else can there be if he doesn''t stir up the flames behind his back?


    "You didn''t answer my question. Are you with me because you bet with your friends?" Li Menghan did not nod, but also indirectly answered an Chenhao''s question."I told you before, don''t believe Wang Bing''s words. Now you have listened to him and come to question me? You''d rather believe other people than me, wouldn''t you An Chenhao just good mood swept away, a little angry.


    Li Menghan also saw this. She was very upset just now. An Chenhao had two completely different attitudes towards Yang Yiyi and towards her. Now he is still angry. Is he guilty of being a thief?


    "Then you feel your conscience and tell me, are you with me because you bet with your friends? As long as you say no, I''ll believe you! " Li Menghan is not blind. She has her own eyes to see. But for Wang Bing''s "warning", she would not have noticed an Chenhao''s attitude, because they are not very familiar with each other.


    An Chenhao''s face sank. "I''m so disappointed with you, Menghan. You actually listen to others and doubt your boyfriend. I have nothing to say. If you think I''m just playing with you, let''s break up!"


    It''s Li Menghan''s turn to break up?


    Li Menghan had never thought of it like this. He suddenly clattered in his heart and felt uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Two people need to trust each other when they get along with each other. If they don''t even have this trust, it''s meaningless to be together!" An Chenhao takes a look at Li Menghan, and they are speechless.


    "Maybe we should calm down and see if we are still suitable for each other. You are an excellent girl. If we are really not suitable, I will help you and wish you a happy person as soon as possible!"


    With that, an Chenhao got up and left, leaving Li Menghan speechless for a long time.


    An Chenhao''s "break up" hit her on the chest like a heavy hammer, making her breathless.


    In the heart is afflictive, disappointed, still faint ache, is this the feeling of heartache?


    Li Menghan regrets that he should not ask such a question, doubt an Chenhao and listen to Wang Bing.


    Why doubt ghosts? An Chenhao is very good to himself, isn''t he? When he came back, he brought a gift to himself. Now he still carries the gift with him. What kind of bewilderment made him believe Wang Bing''s words.


    What Li Menghan didn''t find is that when an Chenhao left, he quietly looked back at her and saw Li Menghan''s dejected appearance, showing an unknown smile.


    Li Menghan really caught him off guard just now, but obviously he had already thought of "first aid measures". He knew Li Menghan too well. His words just now were enough to make Li Menghan "put to death", make Li Menghan doubt himself, and even ask her to come back and beg her not to break up with her.


    In front of an Chenhao, who plays with his feelings, Li Menghan is so vulnerable.


    "Play with me, can you play with me? Hum


    As night falls, Yang Yi''s long-awaited Jin min''er concert finally begins

 Chapter 1050

    Tonight''s Madison garden square is full of lights and excitement. It''s still two hours before the concert starts. Fans and fans from all over the world have surrounded the whole square. It''s still in order because it''s admission by ticket.


    The protagonist Jin min''er hasn''t appeared yet, but the enthusiasm of fans and fans has been extremely high, and everyone doesn''t want to miss their idol''s "after asking a few scalpers, they all say that the tickets have been sold out, and finally it''s hard to find one with tickets left, but the price has been raised so high that it''s ten times more expensive than ordinary tickets!"


    "Ten times? This is stealing money at all! " Yan Luohan said with a smile.


    A ticket is ten times more expensive than a ticket bought through normal channels. What''s the point?


    But even so, some people are willing to spend the money.


    "I can accept the money, but if I buy so many people at one time Yang Yiyi said that she was willing to buy her own ticket. After all, she was willing to spend 5000 yuan to buy Yang qiaochun a pipe. What''s a thousand yuan ticket?


    But she''s not alone. She goes in herself. What do Wang Bing and an Chenhao do?


    "And he said, you can only buy two at a time!" An Chenhao added.


    "Only two? So three of the five of us can''t go in? " Yan Luohan said.


    "Yes


    Yang Yi saw the embarrassment of the crowd, but said: "otherwise, I won''t watch it!"


    She was disappointed that five people could only go in two, which was unfair to the other three, and she could not let the other three wait outside, so Yang had to give up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then she turned around and left. Anyone could see her inner loss, but there was no way. There was no such thing as having the best of both worlds.


    "Or I''ll see if there''s another way!" An Chenhao said.


    "What can you do?" Yang said bitterly.


    "Maybe I''ll see if there are any other scalpers. Maybe I can get more tickets!"


    "But the concert will start in less than half an hour..."


    Time is pressing. It''s impossible to go to cattle.


    "Hello Just then, a man in a suit and leather collar came over and said hello to Yang. An Chenhao, Yan Luohan and Li Menghan immediately became alert.


    "Are you Miss Yang Yi?"


    "I am!"


    "Hello, Miss Yang, our boss has reserved five VIP seats for Miss Yang and you. Please follow me!"


    VIP seats?


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Yang Yiyi and an Chenhao are so stupid that they can''t even ask for a ticket from the scalpers. VIP seats are the seats with the best viewing effect, and they can''t even buy them with money. But now they say they have reserved five VIP seats for Yang Yiyi. Is this a dream?


    "The concert is about to start. Please follow me. This way, please." He was quite enthusiastic.


    "Who is your boss? Why do you want to reserve seats for us? "


    "Our boss learned that Miss Yang and you are coming, so he asked me to show you the way. As for who our boss is, our boss said that she will come to meet you after the concert, and you will know then!"


    All of a sudden, an unidentified "boss" came to offer Yin Qing, which solved the problem of Yang Yi''s tickets. It''s a good thing, but an Chenhao had to be vigilant, didn''t they?


    "Since there is such a good thing, what is there to hesitate about? Let''s go Wang Bing was not so wary and took the lead to go in.


    Yang Yiyi has just given up, but she didn''t expect to turn around. Now that she can watch Jin min''er''s concert, she can''t wait to go in with Wang Bing. An Chenhao, Li Menghan and Yan Luohan also follow.


    "VIP seats are really different!" Sitting in the VIP seat facing the stage and not needing to be crowded, Wang Bing smiles, Yang Yi also smiles happily, and the more happy one is Jin min''er, the main character of the concert.


    "Welcome to Jin min''er''s World Tour..." With the sound of the radio, the lights dimmed down, and the much anticipated concert finally began

 Chapter 1051

    With the sound of music, Jin min''er made an amazing appearance.


    "Jin min''er!"


    "Jin min''er!"


    "Jin min''er!"


    Listen to the roar of the mountain and the tsunami, and see the excited look of the fans waving flags and shouting. Wang Bing sitting below fully feels the charm of a superstar.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and her elder sister, Jin min''er, has become so popular. It''s really a happy thing.


    As soon as Jin min''er came up, she sang three songs in a row, all of which were full of singing and dancing. Let alone, Wang Bing didn''t find that she could sing and dance so well before. This time, she had a new feeling.


    After singing the three songs, the audience was already boiling, and Yang Yi couldn''t sit still. Influenced by the atmosphere of the audience, he waved with others.


    VIP seats are separated from other seats, so Yan Luohan and his family can enjoy the wonderful performance without worrying that someone will attack Yang when they are distracted.


    The whole concert lasted for nearly two hours. Jin min''er fully explained her singing and dancing skills, which was very enjoyable, and even cheered the fans. The ticket price must be worth it.


    Finally, a lyric slow singing, the dancers exit, the spotlight hit on Jin min''er who left alone on the stage.


    She bowed deeply to all the audience, "Hello everyone, I''m Jin min''er!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" For a moment, the applause thundered.


    "Thank you for coming to my concert, and thank you for your support. I hope you can have a good time tonight. It''s more than half of the concert. This is the first concert in my life. Now I have mixed feelings. I have a lot to say, but I don''t know where to start. Please allow me a few minutes to thank a few people. First of all, I want to thank you President Cui Youzhen, the boss of our company, has spared no effort to cultivate me. In my heart, she is my benefactor and my bole. I am very grateful to her. Secondly, I want to thank my father for his strong support for my career. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to enter this industry and stand in front of you to perform for you... "


    The audience was quiet, listening to Jin min''er''s heartfelt thanks. Obviously, everyone who got her thanks was the most important person in her life, including benefactor, family and, of course, one.


    "Finally, I would like to thank one person. Without him, there would be no me today. Without him, I am nothing now. He gave me confidence and gave me opportunities. In my most difficult time, he helped me up. He is not my family, but he is better than my family!"


    "Who is it?"


    Who is the identity of a man who is praised so highly by Jin min''er?


    Fans under the stage began to speculate, and there was a lot of discussion. Even an Chenhao and Yang Yiyi were also speculating about the identity of the "Bole" that Jin min''er said.


    "I''m very happy today. Not only did I hold my first concert in my life, but more importantly, he also came to the scene today. Now he''s sitting below..." When speaking, Jin min''er''s eyes turn to the direction of the VIP seat. It''s quite far away. She certainly can''t see Wang Bing, but she knows that Wang Bing is there.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s appetite is even higher. What kind of mysterious person is Jin min''er talking about?


    It''s a pity that Jin min''er didn''t say the name of this man, leaving a huge suspense for tens of thousands of people.


    "The next song I decided to add before the concert started is specially for him. The name of this song is" he came to listen to my concert! "


    The title of the song is quite "shocking", but it is a good expression of Jin min''er''s mood at this moment.


    Just now that Wang Bing also came to the scene, Jin min''er was very excited. Originally, she had not regretted that Wang Bing could not be there. Now, the last regret is gone. Jin min''er''s mood can be imagined.


    She knows Wang Bing''s help to her. Without Wang Bing, she would not have her today. In order to express her gratitude to Wang Bing, she dedicated a Chinese song to Wang Bing, which she specially studied for Wang Bing. She knows that one day she will have a chance to sing this song to Wang Bing. Learning this song is for this day, but she didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    "He came to my concert The boy queued up all night for her and bought a pair of tickets with half a year''s savings Drunk karaoke with friends, singing my songs, tears with pictures Years are listening to us sing without complaint and regret, and singing with tears in applause... "


    Under the soft singing, the meaning expressed by the lyrics is clearly conveyed, and the lyrics are also scrolled on the huge LED screen, so that all fans know the meaning expressed by the songs.


    This scene, the atmosphere is incomparably harmonious and warm, there are many moving.


    Jin min''er''s delicate face is reflected on the screen, affectionately, which makes people unconsciously guess the identity of the "mysterious man".


    Who is lucky enough to let Jin min''er sing a song for him?


    "I''m so moved. This person''s relationship with her must be very unusual!" Yang Yiyi said with a moved face."The lyrics of this song are about lovers. She sings so emotional that it is estimated that the person is her boyfriend or lover!" An Chenhao said, "what kind of man is so lucky to let Jin min''er sing for him in front of so many people?"


    Yes, how many lives is that man who has gone through bad luck?


    Countless male fans are envious and jealous of the man who has gone through bad luck. If someone can make Jin min''er sing a song for him, maybe he will feel like he has reached the peak of his life in his life?


    What no one knows is that the lucky man is sitting next to Yang Yi at this moment.


    Looking at Jin min''er''s familiar face on the screen, Wang Bing smiles. He really doesn''t know that Jin min''er will give him such a surprise gift. This can''t let her fans know that they are the man who has been in bad luck. Otherwise, will the fans kill him with their eyes?


    So let the fans guess.


    After singing a song, the audience was still immersed in the beautiful song and melody, but the "mysterious man" has undoubtedly become another focus.


    One hour later, with the last song finished, the nearly two-hour concert came to an end. There is no doubt that as a newly popular actress, Jin min''er has undoubtedly succeeded. Just look at the reaction of the fans.


    Although the concert is over, the fans are still shouting "Encore" in the hope that Jin min''er will be on the stage again. Jin min''er did not disappoint the fans. He went back to the factory two times in succession to thank the fans, but the fans still refused to leave for a long time.


    But at the end of the song, someone said, "let''s go, too!" Li Menghan said.


    "Didn''t the person who brought us in just now say that his boss will come after the concert? Let''s say thank you before we go Yang said that if it wasn''t for the "mysterious boss", Yang would not have been able to watch this concert tonight. He must express his gratitude to others for his feelings and reasons.


    "Squeak!" Just then, the door of the room suddenly opened, and everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the person who came in and forgot the past. They were all surprised, especially Yang Yi, who was even more surprised and screamed.


    "Jin min''er!"

 Chapter 1052

    Yes, the person who comes in is Jin min''er who just stepped down from the stage.


    When she received Wang Bing''s phone call, she couldn''t wait to meet Wang Bing. But at that time, the concert was about to start, and she couldn''t get away. In order to express her gratitude to Wang Bing, she joined the song specially sung for Wang Bing on the way to the performance.


    As soon as the performance was over, she came in a hurry.


    Jin min''er''s appearance is a big surprise for everyone. Many fans can''t get a chance to meet her, let alone find them.


    "Jin min''er!" There is no doubt that after the concert, Jin min''er''s popularity will be even more explosive. Yang Yi can''t believe his eyes when he looks at Jin min''er who has come in without changing his performance clothes.


    An Chenhao is also surprised. He just stands at the nearest place to the door. When he sees Jin min''er coming, it is estimated that it is the first time that he has come into contact with an idol so close that he forgets what to do.


    "Hello Jin min''er warmly greets everyone, and her eyes finally fall on Wang Bing, who stands at the back of the crowd and is the least impressive. They look at each other and smile. There is no doubt that she is here for Wang Bing.


    "Am I blinded? Jin min''er came to us on his own initiative! " Yang said happily.


    "Hello, you must be Miss Yang Yi?" Jin min''er greets Yang one by one.


    "You know me?" Yang Yi was flattered.


    "Well, I know you came to see my concert specially. Thank you for your support and love for me!"


    "No, no, no, no, I should thank you for letting us in!"


    "It should be!"


    "I can''t imagine that you speak Chinese so well, Miss Jin min''er!" Yang said.


    "I specially invited a teacher to learn Chinese, but I didn''t speak it very well!" Said Jin min''er.


    "No, you have said it very well. Tonight''s concert is very wonderful!" Yang Yiyi can''t help praising him for being able to get in close contact with his idol, which is definitely the biggest harvest and surprise in addition to the concert tonight.


    "Thank you


    "Can I have a picture with you?" Yang asked.


    "Of course Jin min''er readily agrees, so they take a picture together. How many fans will envy him? It''s more exciting than just asking for a signature.


    "Hello, I''m Jin min''er!" After that, Jin min''er greets Li Menghan, Yan Luohan and an Chenhao one by one.


    "Hello, Miss Jin min''er, I''m just like you. I''ve watched your movie no less than three times. Your performance in it is wonderful!" An Chenhao said happily.


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    "I want to take a picture with you, too, OK?" An Chenhao asked.


    "No problem!" For Yang Yiyi, an Chenhao and others, Jin min''er always responds to their demands, and keeps a kind smile throughout the whole process, which is worthy of the title of a big star.


    But Lao Wang, as the "protagonist", was arranged at the end, when Jin min''er came to him.


    "Hello, Miss Jin min''er, my name is Wang Bing. I also like your performance very much. I''m a big fan of you, and I want to take a picture with you, OK?"


    An Chenhao gives Wang Bing a white eye, thinking that Wang Bing didn''t even know who Jin min''er was before? People who don''t even know about Jin min''er and haven''t seen her movies, or do you mean they are super fans of Jin min''er?


    Lao Wang, Lao Wang, you can change your face fast enough. Seeing that Jin min''er is kind and amiable, you also want to take advantage of this opportunity to "make some profit", right? Do you want a face?


    "Group photo? Then I''ll have to think about it! " When Jin min''er hears Yan''s smile, when everyone doesn''t react, her action scares everyone.


    Without any sign, Jin min''er suddenly gave Wang Bing a big hug.


    The next second, an Chenhao''s jaw fell to the ground in surprise, and Yang Yiyi was also gaping.


    Are you dazed? Does Jin min''er embrace Wang Bing?


    This is unscientific, an Chenhao thought. Doesn''t Wang Bing even know who Jin min''er is? Why can he get Jin min''er''s hug? What''s the logic? If you want to say that Jin min''er is hospitable, it''s not as good as embracing a stranger.


    "Miss Jin min''er, you''d better let me go quickly. If your fans see me, I''m afraid they will tear me apart!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    When Jin min''er heard the words, he laughed, released Wang Bing and thumped him on the chest. He gave a white look and said, "are you willing to appear?"


    "Why do I want to avoid you?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why else can''t I find you after calling so many times?"


    "It''s really as long as a piece of cloth to explain it. I''ll explain it to you when I have time. But it''s you. Why did you come here without even unloading it?" Wang Bing asked."I''m not afraid you''ll run away?"


    Looking at Wang Bing and Jin min''er''s intimate conversation, an Chenhao is already silly.


    It turns out that Wang Bing and Jin min''er have known each other for a long time.


    An Chenhao''s heart is full of ten thousand grass mud horses. He feels that he has been fooled by Wang Bing. Good old Wang, you know Jin min''er, and you have such a good relationship, but you cheat me that you don''t know her. You haven''t even seen her movie. Do you want to see my joke?


    An Chenhao feels that he has been played miserably by Wang Bing this time, but there is no way. He can''t get angry in front of so many people, otherwise he will be too heartless.


    "Wang Bing, you know Miss Jin min''er!" Yang Yi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know him. He''s my brother!" Jin min''er said happily.


    "Brother?"


    "To be exact, it''s a brother!" Wang Bing added.


    Actually, he is still the brother of his idol, Jin min''er, which makes an even worse face. Who laughed at Wang Bing before and didn''t even know Jin min''er? For a long time, they are sister and brother to Jin min''er.


    Ask an Chen Hao at this time the shadow area in the heart.


    "You are Miss Jin min''er''s younger brother. Why did you say you didn''t know her before?" An Chenhao can''t help asking.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t know her!"


    Yes, Lao Wang didn''t say that he didn''t know Jin min''er. It''s just your wishful thinking that he didn''t know Jin min''er.


    Now, how about face slapping?


    "Then you say you haven''t seen Miss Kim min''er''s movie!"


    "That''s true. I really haven''t seen it, because I didn''t know that movie had been shown!" Wang bingchong and Jin miner smile awkwardly.


    So an Chenhao knew it was his own trouble. This time, he dug a hole to jump for himself. Who was to blame?


    "So we can come in because of you?" Yang asked.


    "Yes, I think you want to see the concert so much, but you can''t buy tickets, so you called my elder sister. As soon as she heard that we were outside, she immediately asked someone to bring us in!" Wang Bing explained.


    "This VIP seat was originally reserved for president Cui. After you called, she immediately decided to give it up to you!"


    "Where is she?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You think of me now?" While speaking, Cui Youzhen also came in. Now, he can make two mahjong tables.

 Chapter 1053

    Cui Youzhen comes in with high spirits. Isn''t the man behind him the man in suit and shoes who brought Wang Bing in?


    It turns out that the boss he said was Cui Youzhen, not Jin miner.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing immediately came forward and hugged Cui Youzhen warmly.


    "I forgot my godmother as soon as I got home. I hurt you in vain before!" Cui Youzhen said with a smile.


    "Where can I, godmother?"


    There is another person, and he has such a good relationship with Wang Bing. He speaks Korean. No one understands him except Wang Bing, and no one knows the relationship between this woman and Wang Bing.


    "This is Miss Yang you said before?" After a simple reminiscence, Wang Bing introduced Cui Youzhen to the public.


    "They are my colleagues. She is the boss of my elder sister''s company. She is also my godmother, Cui Youzhen!"


    Jin min''er''s boss and Wang Bing''s godmother?


    Jin min''er is Wang Bing''s elder sister. This relationship is frightening enough. Now there is another godmother, who is also Jin min''er''s boss. Lao Wang, Lao Wang, you want to scare everyone to death.


    "I didn''t know you were coming. The reception was not good. Please don''t blame me!" Cui Youzhen said politely.


    "It''s very kind of you, thanks to you, otherwise we couldn''t get in!" Yang said with thanks.


    "You are my son''s friends. You should. We''ll have a celebration party later. You can join us." Cui Youzhen sent out an invitation.


    "No, it''s a celebration banquet for your company. It''s not suitable for us outsiders to attend. Wang Bing can go by himself!" An Chenhao politely refuses. Of course, he doesn''t want to go. He has nothing to do with Cui Youzhen. What are you going to do? You see Wang Bing in the limelight? Don''t you feel angry enough?


    "Isn''t it appropriate for me to go alone?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back with Chenhao." Yang Yiyi seems very satisfied. He can see his favorite idol and take a group photo with him. Thanks to Wang Bing, isn''t he?


    "In that case, I won''t be forced to..."


    So Wang Bing, after obtaining an Chenhao''s "consent", stayed, while Li Menghan, an Chenhao and Yan Luohan escorted Yang Yi back to the hotel.


    "I''ll get dressed. I''ll see you later!" Jin min''er stops and walks away. Wang Bing and Cui Youzhen, who have not seen each other for a long time, have a good chat.


    "It''s been months!"


    "What happened? Tell me about it Cui Youzhen looks curious.


    On the other side.


    "Have a good time tonight!" Yang Yi smiles.


    "Wang Bing''s hiding is deep enough!" Yan Luohan said with a smile.


    "That''s why I thought I was worried that I couldn''t get a ticket!" Yang Yi laughs a way, early know Wang Bing and Jin min son, Cui Youzhen''s relation, she still need to worry?


    "He did it on purpose!" An Chenhao said coldly, "didn''t you see how proud he was just now?"


    Don''t say you''re unbalanced?


    They have a big star''s sister and a big star''s boss''s mother. Are you envious or envious?


    "If I had a sister like Jin min''er, I would be proud of it!" Yang Yi said with a smile.


    With a full harvest, Yang Yi and others return to the hotel. It''s just an Chenhao''s turn and Yan Luohan''s turn to guard Yang Yi. They come to Yang Yi''s room together.


    "Chen Hao, please come in!" Just sit down not long, Yang 11 came out, seems to be something to find an Chenhao.


    "Good!" An Chen Hao agrees, then followed Yang Yi to enter the room.


    What does Yang Yi want to do with a single man and few women living in the same room?


    An Chenhao inexplicably looked forward to it.


    Originally, I ate turtle in front of Wang Bing tonight. I was very depressed. It doesn''t matter who I eat, but Wang Bing is not the only one.


    However, as soon as he came back, he was called into the room by Yang Yi. It seems that there is something good for him. Does Yang Yi want to talk to him Sin, sin, good, so an Chenhao''s depression was swept away.


    "Here you are!" Just when an Chenhao himself was there, Yang Yiyi handed something over. It was a small gift of palm size and beautifully packed.


    "For me?" An Chenhao is very surprised, completely did not expect that Yang Yi will actually send a gift to himself.


    "Yes, this is my gift for you!" Yang Yi said with a smile.


    "Why give me a present?" Looking at the gift in Yang Yi''s hand, an Chenhao''s heart is actually dark and cool.


    It''s a pleasure to have someone give a gift to you, but if the person who gives the gift happens to be someone you like, or even someone you like, it''s even more worthwhile to be happy.


    And in front of this gift to an Chenhao, it is the person who will make an Chenhao heart.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been a monk for a long time? In addition, in order to win the bets with the "bad friends" in the past year, an Chenhao had to face Li Menghan as soon as he returned to the base. So when he saw Yang Yi, who came back from abroad with a cheerful and enthusiastic personality, he was attracted by Yang Yi''s unique temperament.V @


    during this period of time, in order to protect Yang Yiyi, I spent every day with Yang Yiyi. What''s more, I feel that facing Li Menghan and Yang Yiyi is like facing a piece of wood and a living person. That feeling is self-evident.


    So you know why when it''s the turn of an Chenhao and Li Menghan to guard Yang Yi, an Chenhao has no topic at all when facing Li Menghan, and even has a cold attitude. But when facing Yang Yi, he seems to have endless topics. Even Li Menghan himself feels this, doesn''t he?


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to watch Jin min''er''s concert tonight, so I prepared this gift for you. Open it and see if you like it?" It can be seen that Yang Yi was prepared in advance.


    An Chenhao smell speech, opened the gift, inside is like a bracelet can''t name things, "what is this?" An Chenhao asked.


    "Amulet, you can keep safe!" Yang said.


    "Thank you, I love it!" An Chenhao said with a smile, "you gave me a gift, but I didn''t give it to you!"


    "No, you can accompany me to see Jin min''er''s concert is the best gift for me, I''m really happy tonight, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The girl who makes her heart beat gives her a gift, and it is obvious that this gift is unique. Otherwise, why shouldn''t Yang Yi give her a gift with Yan Luohan''s face?


    In this way, the meaning of this gift is even more different.


    "I''ll put it on for you!"


    "Good!" An Chenhao happily agreed, and then Yang Yiyi went to him and carefully helped him to put the amulet on his hand.


    Looking at Yang Yi with low head, smelling the faint fragrance from her body, an Chenhao is particularly satisfied.


    "Well, it''s not a valuable thing. Don''t give up!" Yang Yi said with a smile.


    "No, I really like it. Thank you, one by one!"


    "Just like it!"


    "If that''s OK, I''ll go out first!" With the amulet Yang sent, an Chenhao''s mood can not be better.


    "Morning Hao!" Just about to go out, Yang Yi suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That Do you have a girlfriend? "


    The problem came so suddenly that an Chenhao was unprepared.


    Why did Yang Yi ask himself this question?


    After asking, she was a little embarrassed. What was the purpose of asking this question?


    Is Is she interested in herself?


    Looking at Yang Yi''s shy reaction, an Chenhao''s heart began to surge. He felt that the whole person had gone from the cold winter to the warm spring. He felt that his spring had come so quietly.


    So here comes the question. How does Yang Yi answer this question?


    Say yes, will it hurt Yang Yi''s heart and let her down?


    If she was really interested in herself, wouldn''t she have met such a good girl in vain?


    Say no, what is Li Menghan?


    "I don''t have a girlfriend!" Almost hesitated less than ten seconds, an Chenhao gave the answer.

 Chapter 1054

    Between Li Menghan and Yang Yiyi, an Chenhao chooses Yang Yiyi almost without hesitation. He doesn''t want to miss anything because of Li Menghan.


    After all, he and Li Menghan are not true. In fact, only one month later, his bet with his "bad friends" will expire. That is to say, as long as he and Li Menghan are still in the status of a boyfriend and girlfriend within this one month period, he will win. And at that time, do you think he will continue to be with Li Menghan?


    An Chenhao even thinks that the next month can be used as a buffer period between him and Yang Yiyi. If Yang Yiyi likes him, he can pursue Yang Yiyi openly after playing with Li Menghan. The key is that Yang Yiyi is really interested in him. This is a great opportunity.


    "How can a good boy like you not have a girlfriend? You must be lying to me, aren''t you Yang asked.


    "Why do I lie to you? I really don''t have a girlfriend An Chenhao quickly denied and asked tentatively, "why do you ask me this question suddenly? You don''t want to introduce girls to me, do you


    "Nothing, just curiosity!" Yang Yiyi laughed, "but I seem to have heard that your grandfather or who said you have a girlfriend, and it seems that you are still in your bureau!"


    An Chenhao smell speech, immediately had the impulse to curse the street, thought who is so mouth owe to tell his own things to Yang Yi?


    "No, rabbits don''t eat grass near the nest. Besides, who can look up to people like me?" This sentence is exploratory. This guy just wants to see Yang Yi''s reaction through this question. Her reaction can explain everything.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe someone likes you, but you don''t know it!" Yang Yiyi takes a meaningful look at an Chenhao.


    Is this the answer to an Chenhao?


    It''s more like Chen An''s suggestion, at least.


    It looks like there''s a play.


    "I didn''t find it!" An Chenhao said with a smile.


    "Do you pretend to be blind?" Yang Yi said with a smile, "I think captain Li likes you very much. I also find that she often peeks at you!"


    On hearing Yang Yiyi mention Li Menghan''s name, an Chenhao''s face changed.


    "No kidding. How could she like me?" An Chenhao said noncommittally.


    "What would you do if she really liked you?"


    "I can''t like her!" An Chen Hao is noncommittal again say.


    "Why? Team Li is very beautiful and very careful! "


    "I can''t get along with her in that way!"


    "But I think you have a tacit understanding when you are together."


    "Work is work, emotion is emotion. It''s not the same. She works in a straight line and doesn''t know how to be flexible. If she speaks well, it''s rigorous. If she doesn''t speak well, it''s rigid. I don''t like that kind of woman!" An Chenhao said.


    "You know a lot about captain Li!" Yang said.


    "Just working together for a long time!"


    "I see!"


    "Nothing!"


    "Don''t tell me what you said just now. One by one, I don''t want captain Li to misunderstand me and think I speak ill of her behind her back!"


    This guy is very considerate. While he repeatedly emphasizes the impossibility of himself and Li Menghan in front of Yang Yi, he is deeply afraid that Li Menghan will know that he is speaking ill of Li Menghan and let him lose the gambling contract. It is a typical case of double dealing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything!" Yang Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest early. I want to see my paper again."


    "Well, I''ll go first!" An Chenhao promised to go, tonight and Yang 11 talked a lot, two people''s feelings have made great progress, but an Chenhao really laugh out?


    Just after he left, Yang made a phone call.


    "What you asked me to do for you has been done. I''ll send you the recording now!"


    "Thank you. I owe you one!" Wang Bing''s voice came from the phone.


    "It''s me who owes you. Thank you for giving me such a big surprise tonight and meeting Jin min''er!"


    "I can''t let you help me in vain!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "But isn''t it good for me to lie to him like this?" Yang Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t feel guilty. You should realize that you are actually doing a good deed and saving a" lost lamb "!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then don''t betray me!"


    "Of course!"


    After two words, Wang Bing hung up.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any girls looking for you? What''s up? " Cui Youzhen asked.


    "No, how can a girl come to me?"


    "We just heard the girl''s voice!"


    "I''ll ask one by one to help with something!"After that, Wang Bing received the recording from Yang Yiyi. He could not wait to open the recording and put it in his ear. The recording was recorded by Yang Yiyi on her mobile phone, and the content was exactly what she had just talked with an Chenhao.


    An Chenhao doesn''t think that all the "bad words" he said about Li Menghan will be recorded by Yang Yiyi. He just told Yang Yiyi not to tell Li Menghan what he said. But he didn''t know that he had touched Yang Yiyi. No, it was the way of Wang Bing.


    Things had to start when Wang Bing was guarding Yang Yi two days ago.


    Wang Bing has always known that an Chenhao is a scum man with an animal heart. He wanted to wake up Li Menghan and help her, but Li Menghan was ungrateful and took Wang Bing''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Wang Bing has already told her the truth, and she still doesn''t believe it. In desperation, Wang Bing can only find another way out, that is to let Li Menghan know an Chenhao''s true face by other people''s hands.


    Then Wang Bing unexpectedly found that an Chenhao had a good relationship with Yang Yi. From time to time, he always hissed Yang Yi, so Wang Bing thought of asking Yang Yi for help.


    Taking advantage of the fact that he was guarding Yang Yi, Wang Bing found Yang Yi alone.


    "I know you really want to see Kim min''er''s concert!"


    "Do you have a way?" Yang Yi asked excitedly.


    "Yes, but I want you to do me a favor!"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Maybe it was because he had caused trouble to Wang Bing before. Seeing that Wang Bing wanted something from him, Yang Yi agreed without hesitation.


    "I have a friend who was cheated by a scum man. She didn''t listen to what I told her. She always thought that scum man was sincere to her..." Wang Bing changed his role and told Yang Yi about Li Menghan''s being cheated by an Chenhao.


    "How can anyone play with other people''s feelings like this?" Yang Yiyi was filled with indignation after hearing this, and she also disdained the practice of "scum man".


    "That''s right. I really can''t help it. That''s why I ask you for help. Otherwise, my friend will continue to be cheated by that ''scum man''!"


    "How can I help you? Where is your friend? "


    "You know my ''friend''!"


    G /; J first I hair


    "I also know?"


    "She is Li Menghan!"


    "Captain Li?"


    "And I just said to deceive her feelings'' slag man ''you also know, he is an Chenhao!"


    "Chen Hao? How could it be him? Are you mistaken? "


    Yang Yiyi''s impression of an Chenhao has always been good. Wang Bing suddenly said that an Chenhao was a "scum man." Yang Yiyi didn''t believe it at first.


    "There''s no mistake. This is what happened..." So Wang Bing tells Yang Yi how an Chenhao gambles with "bad friends" to pursue Li Menghan.


    "I heard all this with my own ears!"


    "I didn''t expect Chen Hao to..."


    "I''ve told Li Menghan that I know people, face and heart, but she doesn''t believe me at all!"


    "Isn''t that mean of him to do that? How can you play with other people''s feelings? No wonder I often find captain Li peeping at him What do you want me to do? "


    "I want you to find a chance to play a play in front of an Chenhao, and then cheat him to say what he said in his heart, and record those words..."

 Chapter 1055

    Wang Bing not only took Yang Yiyi to the concert tonight, but also let her see her favorite idol Jin min''er. With such a gift, Yang Yiyi will spare no effort to help Wang Bing expose an Chenhao''s true face. The most important thing is that Yang Yiyi can''t stand an Chenhao''s playing with other people''s feelings. Is that still a man?


    In order to make an Chenhao''s true face known to the public, Wang Bing and Yang Yi must have made a plan to let Yang find an opportunity to make friends with an Chenhao one by one, and try out an Chenhao''s style of speaking.


    Of course, in order to be able to confuse the real with the false and make an Chenhao deceived, Yang Yiyi must also show the appearance that "human and animal are harmless", so that an Chenhao can be deceived.


    Although Xiang an Chenhao is still sparing no effort to help Yang Yiyi find cattle to buy tickets for Jin min''er''s concert, Yang Yiyi already knows his "true face".


    So the opportunity came after the concert, and it happened that it was an Chenhao''s turn to guard Yang Yi, so Yang Yi called an Chenhao into the room under the pretext of giving a gift to an Chenhao.


    And then deliberately show a look like like like an Chenhao, in fact, it is her in order to let an Chenhao deceived and deliberately pretend.


    Coincidentally, an Chenhao fell in love with Yang Yiyi. When he saw that Yang Yiyi was both a gift giver and a "sentimental person", the whole person expanded at that time. How could he have thought that Yang Yiyi had turned on the recording function of his mobile phone just before he entered the room?


    He didn''t think of the reasons why Yang asked him those questions, so he "scolded" Li Menghan in front of Yang, and said that Li Menghan was useless. He also said that it was absolutely impossible to talk to Li Menghan and that he would never like Li Menghan.


    Then, now that the recording Yang Yiyi recorded has been handed over to Wang Bing, it depends on what he wants to do. Whether he wants to tear him down in front of Li Menghan or in front of everyone, he must be happy. So what will Wang Bing do?


    That wing, an Chenhao is still complacent because Yang Yi has a feel for him, but he doesn''t know that he will be kicked off the cliff by someone at any time.


    After Jin min''er finished, Wang Bing sat down and left the choice to Li Menghan.


    If it was normal, Li Menghan would not pay attention to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing said that it was an Chenhao''s recording, which immediately filled Li Menghan''s appetite.


    What tricks does Wang Bing want to play?


    After hesitating for a while, Li Menghan finally picked up the mobile phone and opened the recording file inside. The first thing he heard was Yang Yi''s voice.


    "Chen Hao Do you have a girlfriend? "


    "I don''t have a girlfriend!"


    Of course, Li Menghan can hear that it''s her boyfriend an Chenhao''s voice, but why does an Chenhao say that he doesn''t have a girlfriend? He doesn''t have a girlfriend. What is he? Spare tire?


    The following conversation not only surprised Li Menghan, but also broke her heart.


    "How can a good boy like you not have a girlfriend? You must be lying to me, aren''t you


    "Why do I lie to you? I really don''t have a girlfriend


    "But I seem to have heard that grandfather or who said you have a girlfriend, and it seems that you are still in your bureau!"


    "No, rabbits don''t eat grass around the nest yet..."


    "I think captain Li likes you very much..."


    "No kidding. How could she like me?"


    "What would you do if she really liked you?"


    "I can''t like her!"


    "Why? Team Li is very beautiful and very careful! "


    "I can''t get along with her in that way Work is work, and emotion is emotion. It''s different. She works in a straight line and doesn''t know how to be flexible. If she speaks well, it''s rigorous. If she speaks poorly, it''s rigid. I don''t like women with that kind of character Don''t tell me what you said just now. One by one, I don''t want captain Li to misunderstand me and think I speak ill of her behind her back! "


    The content of other conversations has been automatically filtered by Li Menghan. She''s blindfolded and silly. She feels that the sky is falling.


    Is this her in an Chenhao''s mind?


    Originally in an Chenhao''s heart, he was so unbearable. What was he talking about when he was chasing himself? Is he trying to be perfunctory? Are you kidding yourself? Or are you lying to yourself?


    At this moment, Li Menghan''s heart is cold, the whole person is not good, because she heard an Chenhao''s heart, that is the most real idea in an Chenhao''s heart.


    He said that he would never like himself, and he thought he was too old-fashioned. In his eyes, he was nothing.


    Just like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, it blows Li Menghan''s head blank, smashes her fantasy and vision of love, and also smashes her feelings for an Chenhao.


    She sat there for a long time without saying a word.


    Wang Bing knew that she had finished listening to the recording. Sure enough, the effect of Wang Bing''s 100 times speech was not as good as that of this recording. The fact was better than the eloquence.


    In the middle of the sound, Li Menghan suddenly glared at Wang Bing fiercely, "you are so mean that you fabricated such a recording to cheat me!"Make up?


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "do you think I would be bored to make up such a recording? Li Menghan, accept the reality. What you just heard was all said by an Chenhao himself. I told you that he was with you just because of his gambling appointment, and you still believe him now? "


    Li Menghan is not stupid, but such a recording to her blow is too big, so she dare not accept, so would rather believe that it is Wang Bing fabricated out of thin air.


    "I I don''t believe, I don''t believe Chen Hao will do this to me, I don''t believe he is that kind of person! " Li Menghan said excitedly.


    "Wake up, an Chenhao is a scum man!"


    "I don''t believe..."


    "What Wang Bing said is true!" At this time, Yang came out one by one, "I recorded the recording you just heard. I can prove what Wang Bing said!"


    There are both human and material evidences. Li Menghan, it''s time for you to wake up.

 Chapter 1056

    "I can prove what Wang Binggang just said, because I recorded that recording!" Yang said.


    "Why did you do that? Why do you want to break us up? " Li Menghan said.


    "I made you do that!" Wang Bing said, "do you still think we did that to break you up?"


    "Captain Li, we are helping you. Chenhao doesn''t like you at all. Don''t be stubborn any more!" Yang Yiyi said, "it''s not like that to like a person. If you like a person, his shortcomings in your eyes are all advantages. But you also heard the recording just now. Chenhao told me with great certainty that he absolutely can''t like you. He didn''t hesitate when he said this to me, including when I asked him if he had a girlfriend He answered very simply, which means that he didn''t agree that you are his girlfriend at all


    After a pause, Yang Yiyi added: "I heard Wang Bing say something about you and Chen Hao. If he had you in his heart, he would not say that to me. I said so much just to test him. We want to help you. We can''t bear to see that you have been cheated by him!"


    Yes, the words have been so clear, and there are recordings to prove it. Even Yang Yiyi has come out to testify. What else does Li Menghan not believe?


    She just couldn''t accept the cruel reality for a moment.


    "Wake up, Captain Lee!"


    Finally, Li Menghan accepted the reality, "I''m going to ask him clearly!"


    Then he got up and left, but he was held by Wang Bing, "don''t go!"


    "Why are you standing in my way?" Li Menghan said excitedly.


    "What''s the use of going to him and asking him now?"


    "I must ask him why he lied to me."


    "Didn''t I say that? He lied to you because of his "bets" with his friends. What are you going to do with him now? What can you do to him if he admits it? Scold him or beat him? The final result is to break up. There will be nothing else! " Wang Bing said.


    "Or what do you want me to do? Do you want me to think I don''t know anything? I can''t do it! " Li Menghan has accepted the reality of being cheated by an Chenhao.


    "Of course, we can''t treat people like him as if they don''t know anything. It''s not easy to beat or scold them. Do you want to think of such a tone?"


    Do you want to talk to an Chenhao?


    If Wang Bing said that before, Li Menghan would give him another ear of melon seeds, but now she is only angry with an Chenhao, nothing else.


    To say how deep her feelings for an Chenhao are, in fact, they are not as deep as they imagined. After all, they get together less and leave more. Now that they know the true face of an Chenhao, the only feeling is gone.


    "Yes So, after hesitating for a while, Li Menghan nodded. With her nodding, she declared that she was completely dead to an Chenhao.


    "Then do as I say!" Wang Bing laughs a little insidiously and tells Li Menghan his plan. He doesn''t know what his plan is. Anyway, Li Menghan nods after hearing it.


    "Do you understand? Before that, you thought nothing had happened! "


    "Well!" Li Menghan nodded heavily. It seems that she agrees with what Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t think I''ve heard what you just said. Go on, I''ll go back to sleep!" Yang Yi went back to the house with a smile.


    The next day, Wang Bing and his party got on the plane to return to "Huaxia" and "capital". An Chenhao, who had no idea, was still chatting with Yang Yiyi, but he didn''t seem to find that Yang Yiyi''s attitude towards him was much colder than before.


    More than ten hours later, Wang Bing and others returned to the capital. Yang qiaochun personally took people to the airport to pick up the plane.


    It''s better to see a daughter with no injuries than a grandson.


    "Your grandmother knows you''re back today, so she made your favorite dish and waited for you at home."


    Then he would take Yang Yi home, but when he left, Yang Yi stopped, "I have two words to say to captain an, and then go!"


    "Me?" An Chenhao is a little flattered. Is Yang Yiyi reluctant to give up? Or leave a contact information, or add a wechat or something.


    After that, Yang Yiyi and an Chenhao go to the side, and the mysterious appearance makes Yang qiaochun very confused.


    "What''s the matter, one by one?" An Chenhao asked.


    "Thank you for taking care of me during this period. I don''t think we will meet again. Even if we meet, it won''t be in private!" Yang said.


    An Chenhao is silly on the spot. It''s different from what he thinks. What''s the matter with him? What about the mutual contact information? How did it turn into not meeting?


    "Why?" An Chenhao is puzzled. He feels that he gets along well with Yang Yi during this period of time, and the relationship between them is gradually warming up. Why did Yang Yi suddenly pour a basin of cold water?


    "No, why don''t you think we can''t get along?"unable to get along with? What''s the reason? How do you know if you can''t get along?


    "We are not suitable to be friends, let alone anything else. Goodbye!"


    With that, Yang Yi turns around and walks away, leaving an Chenhao stunned and unable to react for a long time. In this way, Yang Yi cuts off all his thoughts. He originally thought that it was possible to develop with Yang Yi, but now there is nothing left.


    "What did you say to Chen Hao? Mysterious Yang qiaochun asked curiously.


    "Secret Yang Yi thief a smile, did not point to break, said and Yang qiaochun on the car home.


    +On the other side, Wang Bing, Li Menghan, Yan Luohan and an Chenhao drove back to the base.


    All the way, an Chenhao didn''t speak. He bowed his head and cried. He really couldn''t understand why Yang Yi broke up with him. He didn''t do anything wrong. Why Yang Yi broke up with him suddenly.


    Is it Wang Bing behind the scenes?


    Subconsciously looking at Wang Bing, I found that Wang Bing was smiling at himself. What''s the meaning of this smile? Are you really right? Is it Wang Bing who broke up with Yang Yiyi?


    If so, Wang Bing is too hateful.


    So in order to find out the truth back to the base, just get off the car when an Chenhao blocked the way of Wang Bing.


    "I have something to ask you!"


    "What?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Did you tell them something?" An Chenhao asked.


    "What did I tell you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why did she suddenly break up with me? What did you tell her? " An Chen Hao cold voice asks a way.


    "Yes? Break up with you one by one? This is really a good thing to please the people Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You did it!" Seeing Wang Bing''s attitude, an Chenhao immediately knew that it must be Wang Bing''s trick. Even if it wasn''t for him, it must have something to do with him. He angrily grabbed Wang Bing''s collar and glared at him.


    "Get your hands off me!" The smile on Wang Bing''s face converged instantly, and he glared back coldly.


    "You are such a mean person who can only play tricks behind his back..."


    "Who is the mean person? We all know it. I warn you. Take your hands off at once!" Wang Bing is really rude.


    Seeing that Wang Bing''s attitude is so arrogant, an Chenhao''s anger is ignited in an instant, and he is about to fight Wang Bing.


    But in his anger, he seems to forget that even Lang Mingyang and Gao Yixuan are not Wang Bing''s opponents. He wants to fight Wang Bing?


    "Pa!" Before he hit Wang Bing, Wang Bing slapped him in the face with his backhand. He beat him back on the spot, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, leaving a clear slap on his face.


    Touching the painful face, an Chenhao is completely angry. He wants to play with Wang Bing.


    "Stop it At this time, a person suddenly appeared to stop the anger of an Chenhao, looking back, it was Li Menghan.


    "What are you doing?" Li Menghan asked.


    "He''s gossiping again!" An Chenhao pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    Li Menghan hears the speech and goes straight to an Chenhao. When an Chenhao thinks that Li Menghan will help him teach Wang Bing, Li Menghan slaps an Chenhao on the other side of the face.


    "Pa!" This slap makes an Chenhao unprepared and solid, which makes an Chenhao blind again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "An Chenhao, I want to break up with you, you hear clearly, now it''s me who dumped you, not you who dumped me!" Li Menghan said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1057

    An Chenhao is silly. He just broke up with Yang Yiyi. He is depressed enough. He wants to find Wang Bing to vent his anger, but he is slapped by Wang Bing. Even if Li Menghan doesn''t help me, he still proposes to break up at this time. What''s wrong?


    "Li Menghan, what are you doing?" An Chenhao is very angry.


    "I say again, now I dump you, not you dump me, from now on, I have nothing to do with you, don''t pester me again!"


    A slap, but also pointed to an Chenhao''s nose to say that he dumped his declaration, Li Menghan''s mood at the moment that is quite cool.


    This is of course Wang Bing''s idea. Originally, after knowing an Chenhao''s true face, Li Menghan wanted to ask an Chenhao clearly, but it''s not good enough to have a fight with him. If you want to get rid of your anger, you have to wait until you get back to the base. In front of everyone, Li Menghan takes the initiative to break up with an Chenhao, and it''s also said that Li Menghan dumped an Chenhao.


    In this way, not only to get rid of the relationship with an Chenhao, but also let an Chenhao lose the bet, killing two birds with one stone.


    Speaking, a passing team member hit soy sauce by, see Li Menghan and an Chenhao actually quarrel, have stopped to look up.


    An Chenhao that call an embarrassment, is thrown away by Li Menghan in public, he can lift his head later? After that, he will not only lose the bet, but also be laughed to death by those bad friends, right?


    No, he can''t turn himself into a joke. It''s time to make a bet in another month. He has to stick to that time anyway, so he pulls Li Menghan away.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Menghan looked back at him coldly, "let go!"


    "No, we''ve been fine before? Why did you break up with me all of a sudden? If you don''t give me a reason, I won''t let you go! "


    "Captain Li is breaking up with Captain Ann!"


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers burst the pan, and Wang Bing laughed and said nothing. This is exactly the effect he wanted.


    "Why not?"


    Li Menghan looks cold, takes out the mobile phone, turns on the speaker, and an Chenhao''s voice immediately comes out of the mobile phone.


    "I really don''t have a girlfriend Rabbits don''t eat grass around the nest yet I can''t like her I can''t get along with her personality Work is work, and emotion is emotion. It''s different. She works in a straight line and doesn''t know how to be flexible. If she speaks well, it''s rigorous. If she speaks poorly, it''s rigid. I don''t like women with that kind of character... "


    It was the recording Wang Bing had given to Li Menghan before. It was sent to Li Menghan by Wang Bing. Of course, it was post processed. Yang Yi''s voice was blocked, and only an Chenhao''s voice was left.


    An Chenhao was stunned. Of course, he recognized that it was his voice and knew that it was what he said.


    "Why do you have this recording?" An Chenhao is surprised as if his face is white. He finally knows why Li Menghan suddenly proposes to break up with him. Li Menghan has heard all the words that could not have been heard by Li Menghan.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? When I heard this recording, I was also very surprised. On the surface, you are kind to me, but on the back, you never like me. You cheat my feelings, and you know what you have done... " Li Menghan said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not what you think..." An Chenhao even wants to explain.


    "You want to defend at this time? How blind I am Li Menghan said.


    An Chenhao was scolded speechless, especially when he found that there were more and more people around him, and everyone was pointing at him, the feeling in his heart was more self-evident.


    "Did you all hear that? It was captain Ann''s voice just now


    "He said nothing about captain Li behind his back!"


    "But isn''t captain Li his girlfriend? It''s no wonder captain Li is so angry when someone says that about his girlfriend


    "It''s me. I''m also angry. Such a man is not worthy of being a man because he has no manners and measures..."


    All kinds of whispering, all kinds of pointing, an Chenhao from heaven to hell.


    In the face of this scene, what can an Chenhao say?


    It''s his fault. No matter how much you say, it''s just a mistake plus a mistake. Any excuse is powerless and meaningless at this time, because everyone present heard the recording.


    "No more words?" From now on, you are you, I am me, I have nothing to do with you any more


    Grandma turned around and pointed at him.


    At this time, Wang Bing said, "if I were you, I would find a hole to go in!"


    After leaving a scornful sneer, Wang Bing also left.


    An Chenhao gnashes his teeth. Where did Li Menghan get that recording?


    It must have something to do with Wang Bing again, but what if it had something to do with Wang Bing? Go and beat up Wang Bing? Or fight him in front of so many people?Does it make sense? In the end, it was an Chenhao who lost face, wasn''t it?


    He''s disgraced enough. What else can he do.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s back, an Chenhao can only gnash his teeth and stamp his feet, but he can''t do anything.


    If you look at the reaction of the people around you, he has become a laughing stock. If you look at the appearance of the people around you, many of them are whispering, and some of them are still laughing.


    Obviously, no one will sympathize with an Chenhao at this time, even though he was once an admirable "four major generals", but now he is just a scum man who plays with her human feelings.


    A lifetime of fame, a good person set up so destroyed, blame who? This is his own fault. He has suffered from it.


    In all kinds of coldness and ridicule, an Chenhao turned away without saying a word. If he didn''t go, he really had to find a hole to drill.


    No one even cared that he had just come back from his mission.


    As the saying goes, good things never go out, bad things spread far and wide. Overnight, an Chenhao''s playing with Li Menghan''s feelings spread all over the "601" General Administration. All kinds of rumors spread. There are many girl members in the "601" General Administration. When he learned that an Chenhao played with Li Menghan in this way, he immediately put the name of "slag man" on an Chenhao''s head.


    An Chenhao was depressed. He was pointed everywhere. He couldn''t stand the strange look when others looked at him.


    He was in a bad mood when all the people called him "Captain an" for three days.


    "Drinking alone here!" Wine is a cup after cup under the belly, an Chenhao''s mood is getting worse and worse, this time a few "bad friends" also rushed over.


    "I heard you were dumped by Li Menghan!"


    As soon as the words came out, an Chenhao''s eyes turned white. Which pot should not be mentioned?


    "Anyway, I''ve lost. Just laugh!" An Chenhao said.


    "We don''t want to laugh at you, but you are too careless!"


    "What''s wrong? It''s clear that someone dug a hole for me to jump! " An Chenhao looks fierce. Where did that recording come from? That''s what he and Yang Yiyi talked about. He thought that after he came back, Yang Yiyi immediately broke up with him, and Li Menghan also broke up with him. He didn''t believe that it had nothing to do with Wang Bing and Yang Yiyi.


    "Who dug a hole to make you jump?" was the first n s of Y The "bad friends" look curious.


    An Chenhao didn''t answer. He drank the muggy wine on his own. Seeing this, the "bad friends" didn''t go deep into it.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ll drink as much as I like tonight!"


    Wine into the heart, worry more worry, you deserve to be dumped.


    At the same time, the base R & D center.


    Liu Yaokun and his assistants are engrossed in staring at the machine in front of them, nervously waiting for something.


    "Drop!" With a clear sound from the machine, Liu Yaokun, who was originally expressionless, got excited. He personally went forward and opened the cover of the machine. When he saw the things in the machine, he and his assistants all laughed happily.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Liu Yaokun had reason to be happy, and even danced with joy. After several months, the newly upgraded "t" reagent was finally successfully manufactured.

 Chapter 1058

    "Didi Didi In the early hours of the morning, a lot of red dots suddenly appeared on the display screen of the control center of the "601" General Administration base, which immediately attracted the attention of the staff on duty. No, they were startled.


    "There''s a signal response. Let Yang bureau know quickly!"


    "Bell!" So, a phone call to Yang qiaochun''s mobile phone, which has already fallen asleep, wakes Yang qiaochun who is sleeping soundly.


    "Hello..."


    He slowly put on the presbyopic glasses, the results did not wear glasses on suddenly woke up.


    "What? Is there such a thing? OK, I''ll be right back! "


    With that, he quickly got out of bed and put on his clothes. Next to him, his wife was woken up and asked, "what happened in the middle of the night?"


    "The base has received the signal from the team members who lost contact before!"


    This is the reason why Yang qiaochun was so excited that he didn''t sleep. Didn''t an Chenhao go to Europe with some other team members to investigate Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong? After an Chenhao came back, the other team members lost contact, and they have lost contact for a long time. Yang qiaochun and all the people in the "601" general administration think that they have already suffered an accident. But just now, the control center of the base suddenly received a signal from the communication device on the lost team members. What does that mean?


    It shows that the lost players may still be alive. This is great news for Yang qiaochun and the whole "601" General Administration. Can he not be excited?


    So Yang qiaochun returned to the base as soon as he could. When he came to the control center, an Wuwu and Wang Kun had all arrived, and everyone was surrounded by the display screen.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "This is the signal we received half an hour ago..." Following the direction of his subordinates, Yang qiaochun saw the red dots on the display screen. A red dot represents the signal sent out by the communication device of a lost team member. The number of signals does not match the total number of lost team members, but at least some signals have been sent back, indicating that some team members are still alive.


    OO ^ positive_ Version 1 T "first sent" DD


    "have you contacted them?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "No, I can''t get in touch all the time. The received signal is intermittent. Maybe it''s some kind of interference!"


    The communication devices on the members of the "601" General Administration are satellite positioning systems, but ordinary jammers can''t work.


    "Keep trying to get in touch with them. Be sure to get in touch anyway!"


    "Yes


    Because it''s impossible to determine the life or death of the lost players, what Yang qiaochun can do is to try every means to get in touch with the lost players, but things are not as smooth as they think.


    Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu spent the whole night in the base, but they couldn''t get in touch with the lost team members. The signal was always there, but they couldn''t get in touch, and the people in the control center couldn''t say what kind of situation it was.


    The next morning.


    "Yang Bureau, let''s watch here. You haven''t slept all night. Go back and have a rest first."


    "Yes, Yang Ju, go back and have a rest."


    After all, Yang qiaochun is old, so he decides to go back to have a rest first. Just as he is going back, someone from the R & D center runs over.


    "Yang Ju, Professor Liu, please come over!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A new''t ''reagent has been made!"


    "Really?"


    Yang qiaochun''s eyes are shining. What''s today? The good news came one after another.


    Without saying much, Yang qiaochun came to the R & D center nonstop.


    "Yang Ju, you see, this is a brand new" t "reagent!" Liu Yaokun immediately gave Yang qiaochun the brand-new "t" reagent. "On the surface, it looks no different from the old" t "reagent, but both the effect of increase and the durability have made a qualitative leap over before!"


    After listening to Liu Yaokun''s explanation, Yang qiaochun was even more happy. He gave Liu great trust and freedom, and met all Liu''s requirements. Liu did not disappoint him. After he got the pill of "leader", he said it would take at least three months to complete the upgrade of "t" reagent, but now it only takes more than two months Time, these two months of sleep and food is not in vain.


    "This is the first batch of official finished products. There are only three. In a moment, I will find someone to use the new" t "reagent to see the final effect. If there is no need to adjust it, mass production can be carried out!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get started. I can''t wait! " Yang qiaochun can''t wait.


    "You can let captain Gao in!"


    Liu Yaokun said, "Boba" Gao Yixuan came in.


    "Yang Ju, Professor Liu!"


    "Thank you so much!" Yang qiaochun said that "t" reagent is useful only when it is used on people. However, although the final product has been produced after tens of millions of tests, it is impossible to know whether it will cause accidental harm to human body without testing on people for a day. The old "t" reagent does not have this kind of problem, but there may be risks in injecting new "t" reagent, so Gao Yixuan is the first to eat it Crabs come at risk."It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry. I have absolute confidence in the new''t ''reagent. Its stability is even higher than before!" Liu Yaokun is full of confidence in what he has made.


    Having said that, Gao Yixuan lies down on the bed next to him under the guidance of Liu Yaokun''s assistant. Liu Yaokun takes out one of the only three new "t" reagents and injects the new "t" reagent into Gao Yixuan''s body through a syringe. The assistants next to him quickly stick various electronic instruments on Gao Yixuan''s body. At the same time, the computer also displays the high-speed image Every index of Yixuan''s body.


    The whole injection process is completed in less than five seconds, so fast that you almost end it without paying attention.


    Gao Yixuan is lying on the bed quietly. The next second, he suddenly feels that his whole body is filled with an unprecedented sense of strength. In short, it is a wonderful feeling, which can''t be explained by words.


    The indicators displayed on the nearby computer are also changing rapidly. The above values show Gao Yixuan''s strength, speed, reaction, jumping power, muscle explosive power and other data. The data of each item is increasing rapidly.


    After about a minute, the data stops changing. At first glance, Gao Yixuan is no different from before, but the data has reflected her difference most intuitively.


    If the basic data of each item of Gao Yixuan is 100, the old "t" reagent can raise the basic data to 200, while the new "t" reagent is quite frightening, which can raise the basic data to 2000.


    Yes, it has been increased by 20 times, which means that Gao Yixuan''s strength, speed and other indicators have been greatly improved, from an ordinary person to a Superman with extraordinary ability.


    "The new''t ''reagent has been well integrated into your blood. Go to the flow tester over there and do a simple test!"


    Liu Yaokun brings Gao Yixuan to a special instrument for testing strength. As long as Gao Yixuan makes a full fist on the steel test panel, he can know how powerful he is.


    "Hit with all your strength, don''t hold on!"


    "Good!" Gao Yixuan agreed, and simply put up his strength and hit him with a fist.


    "Bang!" Just heard a dull sound, the thick and hard test panel was dented by her.


    What kind of power is this? Is it still the power of human beings to dent such a thick steel plate with bare hands?


    Yang qiaochun has been shocked, let alone him, even Gao Yixuan himself.


    "You are at least twenty times as powerful as before!" Liu Yaokun, on the other hand, was unprepared, as if everything had been expected for a long time. "Moreover, the effect of this increase can last for at least one month when you don''t squander your power."


    How amazing changes will the new "t" reagent bring to the whole "601" General Administration?


    "You have made a great contribution, old medicine!" Yang qiaochun happily patted Liu Yaokun on the shoulder. Of course, the effect of the new "t" reagent was far better than expected. Not only Yang qiaochun and Liu Yaokun were happy, but Wang Bing should be the most happy person, right?


    The new "t" reagent has finally come out, which means that his injury can be cured at last.

 Chapter 1059

    "You really made a great contribution this time, old medicine!" Yang qiaochun said happily.


    "Thanks to Yang Ju''s trust in me, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Liu Yaokun said with a smile that the new "t" reagent was successfully manufactured, and he and his team can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Do you need two more days of observation?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "No, there is no rejection or discomfort imagination after the injection, which indicates that the''t ''reagent has been well absorbed by the high team leader, and then it can be mass produced. However, a brand-new''t'' reagent needs much more raw materials than before, and the cost of a single one is also much lower..."


    "Just do it for me. Don''t worry about anything else!" Yang qiaochun patted his chest to make a promise.


    "Then I can rest assured that I haven''t slept soundly in the past two months. I can finally sleep soundly tonight!" Liu Yaokun said with a smile.


    "It''s hard work. I''ll give you a week off. You can have a good rest. Just leave the task of" t "reagent to your subordinates!"


    "That''s no good. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t check such an important thing myself. Just let me have a rest for two days. I can''t stay idle. I''ll be upset when I''m free!" Liu Yaokun said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you. You''ll make the arrangements yourself."


    "All right," Yang Ju said


    After returning from the United States, Wang Bing was idle and had nothing to do. When he received an endless notice, he was so surprised that he jumped out of bed.


    "''t ''reagent made? I''ll be right there


    After several months of waiting, the new "t" reagent finally came out, and Wang Bing immediately rushed to the R & D center.


    Yang qiaochun, Liu Yaokun, an Wanwu and Lin Yihan were all present, and Gao Yixuan, the "Boba", was also present.


    "I promised you that when the new" t "reagent comes out, I will give you a good one to treat your injuries..." After that, Yang qiaochun handed Wang Bing a brand-new "t" reagent. "This is the brand-new" t "reagent. The effect is at least 20 times as good as before. Although it''s inconspicuous, the cost of such a small thing is beyond your imagination!"


    The implication is to tell Wang Bing how good I am to you? I''ll give you all these precious things. You should be grateful. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    Wang Bing is not stupid. Who can''t see Yang qiaochun''s attitude of selling melons?


    "Thank you, Yang bureau!"


    "Lie down over there and let Professor Liu inject it for you."


    After that, Wang Bing was lying on the bed where Gao Yixuan was lying, and his body was covered with all kinds of electronic instruments to detect physical indicators.


    "Here we go!" Liu Yaokun said that he injected the new "t" reagent into Wang Bing''s body.


    Then everyone looked expectantly at the nearby electronic instrument. Before Gao Yixuan injected "t" reagent, all the indicators improved by leaps and bounds. Everyone expected to see the same scene happen to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing himself is also carefully observing the condition of his body. He is more than Liu Yaokun and an Wanwu. They are more looking forward to seeing his injury get better under the moistening of "t" reagent.


    Old man Ouyang was also full of expectation. In this expectation, t reagent was infused into Wang Bing''s blood, one second, three seconds, five seconds Thirty seconds, one minute


    Two minutes later, everyone quietly waited for two minutes, sometimes looking at Wang Bing, sometimes looking at the electronic equipment, except for the dead silence.


    Electronic instruments are also lifeless. The above values have not changed, increased or decreased from beginning to end.


    "Why didn''t you respond so long?" "How long does it take for the medicine to work?" Ann asked


    "It should not have been so long without reaction. Just after the injection of Captain Gao, there was a reaction in more than ten seconds!" Liu Yaokun can''t figure it out. Wang Bing''s situation is totally different from Gao Yixuan''s. Gao Yixuan soon has a reaction, but Wang Bing hasn''t moved yet.


    "Do you feel it?" Liu Yaokun asked Wang Bing.


    "I don''t feel anything!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Is this" t "reagent ineffective?" Yang qiaochun asked suspiciously.


    "The same batch of finished products, there can be no invalid situation!"


    "Then why didn''t he respond to the injection?"


    Liu Yaokun couldn''t understand this question, and naturally he couldn''t give an answer.


    It''s also a brand new "t" reagent. After injection, Gao Yixuan''s strength has been greatly improved. Why does Wang Bing have no effect?


    "Do you feel better about internal injuries?" Liu Yaokun asked again.


    Wang Bing as like as two peas in the Joyoung, he felt the same body in the body, and it was still a feeling of strength.


    Wang Bing could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Strange, how could that be?" Liu Yaokun came forward to check Wang Bing''s pulse. Sure enough, the pulse condition was the same as before, and it didn''t get any better, which showed that Wang Bing''s injury didn''t get any better at all.Wang Bing is silly. Is this the result of his waiting for more than two months?


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I waited for two months. When Liu Yaokun made the new "t" reagent, it didn''t work. What do you think of Wang Bing?


    "I also want to ask you, didn''t you say that the new" t "reagent can cure my injury?" Wang Bing looked at Liu Yaokun with an unhappy face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It should be ok..."


    "Should, you''re enough, I know I shouldn''t believe you!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Boy, this so-called" t "reagent is useless for your injury. It can''t cure your meridians at all!" Old man Ouyang also made a supplement at this time, which made Wang Bing despair on the spot.


    Even old man Ouyang said that, which means that Wang Bing has been "hopeless".


    The "t" reagent Liu Yaokun injected into him is the same as that injected into Gao Yixuan, and the effect is no different. However, from the results, the brand-new "t" reagent is useless to Wang Bing''s injury. Wang Bing has been waiting for nothing for more than two months.

 Chapter 1060

    "Why, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    Old man Ouyang pondered for a while and said, "I guess this''t ''reagent can''t cure your internal injury. Just now, when you injected it, I specially observed the condition of your body. The energy released by''t'' reagent is really great, but at most it can only reach the energy intensity of your previous'' er Yang ''state. If you want to cure your internal injury, the energy is strong At least you have to reach or approach the "Three Yang" level, so such a "t" reagent can''t cure your internal injury, or even make you better at all! "


    Old man Ouyang''s explanation is very straightforward. In short, if you want to cure Wang Bing''s internal injuries, you need the energy intensity equivalent to the "Three Yang" realm. At the beginning, the pill of the "leader" had that energy intensity, but the "t" reagent Liu Yaokun just made can only release the energy intensity equivalent to the "two Yang" realm at most, so there is no harm to Wang Bing''s internal injuries help.


    After listening to old man Ouyang''s explanation, Wang Bing was already dumbfounded. For more than two months, he had been waiting for nothing. If he had known that the new "t" reagent was useless to him, what would he have been waiting for?


    "Wang Bing, don''t talk to Professor Liu like this!" Said Ann.


    "What''s wrong with me talking like this? Before, you promised me that the new "t" reagent could cure my injury. Now? T reagent is of no use to me With that, Wang Bing looks at Liu Yaokun sadly.


    "I admit that the efficacy of the new''t ''reagent has not reached the effect I told you at the beginning..." Liu Yaokun explained.


    "What''s the use of telling me that now?" Wang Bing said impolitely.


    "Fjed0


    " Wang Bing, I must remind you to pay attention to your attitude. Professor Liu didn''t promise that he would cure your injury. As soon as he made the "t" reagent, I asked you to come here for injection. This is not reasonable, but we also hope that your injury will get better soon. You should not blame Professor Liu for your failure On my head Yang qiaochun said with righteous words.


    Why didn''t Wang Bing understand this? He was just angry for a moment. If you had been waiting for more than two months with hope like him, and he could have cured the internal injury with the pill, it was because Liu Yaokun took the pill and gave him hope.


    So what now? Is it because it''s so hard to turn against them in public?


    If you think about it clearly, this turning over is tantamount to fighting against the "601" General Administration. Wang Bing knew that fighting against the "601" General Administration would not come to a good end. What''s more, now Liu Yaokun has successfully developed a new "t" reagent.


    According to old man Ouyang, the energy intensity released by the new "t" reagent is equal to that of Wang Bing in the "two Yang" realm. What does that mean?


    That is to say, as long as someone injects a new "t" reagent, he will have the same strength as Wang Bing in the "two Yang" realm.


    If you think about how strong Wang Bing was when he reached the "two Yang" level before, you will know how terrible the "601" General Administration with the brand new "t" reagent will be?


    If all the members of the General Administration of "601" are injected with new "t" reagent, it is no exaggeration to say that even if Wang Bing''s internal injury is healed and he returns to the peak state of "Three Yang", he is still not the opponent of the General Administration of "601".


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing turned and left without saying a word.


    He was angry, but he was not carried away by it.


    "Wang Bing, stop..." Ann wants to stop him. Who are the people present? But it''s all the top management of the "601" General Administration. Yang qiaochun is still the director of the Bureau. You Wang Bing''s attitude is that you don''t pay attention to everyone. As his director in charge, an endless can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    "Let him go!" Yang qiaochun waves his hand to stop an endless. Looking at Wang Bing''s sad and lonely figure when he leaves, Yang qiaochun can fully feel his mood.


    "I''m sorry, Yang Ju. I''ll talk about him later!" Said Ann.


    "Well, he''ll be angry. After all, we kept him waiting for more than two months, but in the end, we didn''t help him at all!" Yang qiaochun said.


    The new "t" reagent failed to cure Wang Bing''s internal injury, but its success has been proved.


    After returning to the dormitory and sitting on the sofa, Wang Bing didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Old man Ouyang didn''t know how to comfort him. The "t" reagent that he had hoped for was useless. How could Wang Bing cure his internal injury? Internal injury is not good. He has been able to live in this "half dead" state all his life. He doesn''t want that.


    "There''s no way out of heaven, boy. This method doesn''t work. Just think of another way. Don''t get into a corner!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What else can I do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Gather together the medicine to refine runsui pill, and find someone who can refine it. Your wound can still be cured, but it will take some time!"


    "Don''t comfort me, master. I don''t have any herbs and I don''t know where to find someone who can make pills Forget it, you leave me aloneWang Bing''s mood is really depressed. Old man Ouyang has no choice but to let him fall.


    The good news of the success of the new "t" reagent has spread all over the base of the "601" General Administration. Everyone is very happy to have a new "t" reagent soon. Although it will take a little time to equip everyone with the new "t" reagent, once the quantity keeps up, the overall strength of the "601" General Administration will be upgraded to a new level, and everyone will be happy .


    But happy at the same time, but there is also one thing that swept everyone''s interest, that is, those lost players.


    Although they couldn''t get in touch with Qiao all night, they couldn''t get in touch with each other.


    Can receive the signal but can''t contact, this is not tantamount to hanging Yang qiaochun''s appetite, is also making people do anxious?


    One day later, Yang qiaochun and an Wuwu gathered in the control center.


    "It''s been two days, but I still can''t get in touch with them. I decided to send someone to find them and bring them back anyway!" Yang qiaochun made his decision.


    An Wuwu and others naturally have no meaning. They can receive the signal from the communication device, which indicates that those lost players may still be alive. It is only for some reasons that they have been unable to contact them.


    For Yang qiaochun, the life of any team member is precious. He doesn''t allow any team member to have something to do, so he can''t miss any hope to bring the team member back.


    So after careful consideration, Yang qiaochun decided to send someone to the location of the signal to save all the lost players. So the question is, who should be sent to save people?

 Chapter 1061

    It''s still in the control center.


    "According to the observation in the past two days, the signal sent by our people has never been moved. There are two possibilities: one is that they may have been caught by the enemy, and the other is that they may have been injured and hid!" Yang qiaochun gave his guess.


    After two days of observation, it was found that the signals sent by all the people gathered in the same place and never moved. Therefore, Yang qiaochun had reason to suspect that the team members were evading the encirclement and killing of the enemy or had already fallen into the hands of the enemy. No matter what the possibility was, it meant that the lost team members were in great danger.


    "So it can''t be delayed any longer. We must send someone to look for them at once!"


    "Now it seems that this is the only way." An endless and others agree with Yang qiaochun''s proposal to send people to find the lovelorn team members.


    "Then who is better to send?" All of them were silent.


    It''s hard to say whether we can find those lost players. Those who go to find them are equivalent to going deep into the tiger''s den. Therefore, this operation is undoubtedly dangerous. We really need to consider who to send.


    "Please let me go, Yang Ju!" At this time, a man came over and interrupted Yang qiaochun and others. When they looked back, it turned out to be an Chenhao.


    When it comes to an Chenhao, he was scolded miserably these two days, and almost fell into the embarrassing situation of everyone shouting and fighting.


    About his playing with Li Menghan''s feelings, these two days has become a hot topic for all members of the 601 General Administration. Maybe many people didn''t have a good impression of Li Menghan as the "extinct nun" before, but in this case, she got everyone''s sympathy, and an Chenhao, who started to work as a terracotta figure, was miserable. Even the "extinct nun" dared to play with him, even before After the incident, the female players who admired him also sneered at him.


    Basically, except for his own team members, all the other team members pretended to ignore him, and the women''s team members even looked down upon him, scorned him and disgusted him.


    How much pressure does this bring to an Chenhao?


    The "four generals" who used to be high above the world have become the "scum men" overnight. Those who have a slightly lower psychological endurance may have been killed by a piece of tofu?


    It''s not an illusion because they are not welcomed by others. They are isolated wherever they go. Even the people of their own team look at themselves differently than before. Obviously, even the people under their hands are looking at themselves with colored eyes. They just can''t be as obvious as others because of their identity. What a sad thing it is.


    It can be said that an Chenhao''s reputation has been completely destroyed. If it goes on like this, it is very difficult for him to gain a foothold in the "601" General Administration. What can a person isolated by others expect in the future?


    Unless he can help himself "clean up.".


    How can you "whiten" yourself when your reputation stinks like this? Do you want him to apologize to Li Menghan, kneel down in front of everyone and kowtow to admit his mistake?


    If he would have done that, he would have done it.


    Therefore, since you can''t "whiten" yourself in that way, you can only use another way.


    So the opportunity came. Just now, when an Chenhao passed by the control center, he heard the conversation between Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu. When he learned that Yang qiaochun was going to send someone to look for the lost players, an Chenhao suddenly brightened his eyes.


    What did you just say?


    If you don''t want to be regarded as a street mouse any more, you have to wash yourself white. Now the opportunity has come.


    As long as he can get those lost players back, he will be meritorious. At that time, he won''t even have to clean up himself. All members of the 601 General Administration will look at him with new eyes, and then he can continue to be one of his "four generals". What''s the matter with Li Menghan? At that time, your uncle will still be your uncle.


    This is why an Chenhao will suddenly appear.


    "Did you hear that?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "Yes An Chenhao nodded, "no one knows the situation there better than me, and I have followed for a long time before. Let me go, Yang Bureau, I will bring them back!"


    Looking at an Chenhao who volunteered to fight, Yang qiaochun and others all expressed their appreciation.


    It''s really praiseworthy of us to know that there are tigers in the mountains, isn''t it?


    "This operation may be more dangerous than before!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "I''m not afraid of danger. They are all my teammates. I can''t put them in danger. Even if I fight for my life, I will bring them back!" An Chenhao said.


    "Well said, the people of the General Administration of 601 should have such courage and courage!" Yang qiaochun heavily patted an Chenhao on the shoulder, "OK, then I''ll give you and your team members this task. We''ll wait for your good news here!"


    "Yes, guarantee to finish the task!"


    In this way, Yang qiaochun decided that an Chenhao would go to look for the lost team members. The control center could accurately locate the position of the signal through the satellite. From the position, the lost team members were in the UK."Go back and take it. Let''s go now!"


    "Yes An Chenhao promised, immediately go back to prepare, and at the same time will convey the message to the team members.


    Knowing that they want to go to England with an Chenhao to find the lost players, an Chenhao''s players are eager to try.


    H¡£ Look at J ¡¢¡­ As a member of the "601" General Administration, everyone is not afraid of death. Everyone is ready to shed blood for the motherland.


    "This operation may be dangerous, but for the sake of our companions, we will not turn back!"


    "Yes


    "Take it. We''ll set out at once!"


    In half an hour.


    An Chenhao and his party of 16 people were ready to go. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they all disguised themselves as ordinary people, which was convenient after they arrived in England.


    "Yang Ju, let''s go!"


    "Well, be careful. We''ll keep an eye on you all the time here!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "I understand!"


    "Take this!" Yang qiaochun handed an Chenhao a new "t" reagent. "This is the new" t "reagent just made by Professor Liu. This is the only one left so far, and the effect is 20 times as good as before!"


    "Twenty times?" An Chenhao was surprised.


    "Use it when you are in danger. Of course, I hope you can''t use t reagent!"


    Yang qiaochun gave an Chenhao the last one of the only three new "t" reagents. Naturally, he hoped that an Chenhao could save his life at a dangerous time, or even turn the tide around. He had high hopes for an Chenhao.


    So can an Chenhao really turn the tide this time and wash away his reputation as a "scum man"?


    After that, an Chenhao went to the airport as an ordinary person and got on the plane to England.


    The future is uncertain, and Yang qiaochun is looking forward to their triumphant return.


    After more than ten hours of flight, an Chenhao and his men arrived at the destination, also the place where the signal was sent, London, the capital of Britain.


    London is one of the largest financial centers in the world. It is located on the plains in the southeast of England. The Thames River runs through it. It is also the political, economic, cultural and financial center of Britain and a world-famous tourist attraction. It has a large number of scenic spots and museums.


    It was midnight when they arrived in London. It was winter. It was snowing and the temperature was very low.


    An Chenhao decided to find a place to settle down, and then discuss how to find those lost players.


    But what an Chenhao didn''t know was that when they left the airport by car, their sneaky eyes witnessed the whole process.


    After they left, they made a phone call.


    "The guest has arrived!"

 Chapter 1062

    It''s a matter of human life. An Chenhao dare not neglect them. After they find a place to settle down, they immediately discuss the countermeasures.


    The lost player''s signal is still in the original position, indicating that it is in the suburbs of London.


    An Chenhao opened their portable tablet computer, determined the location of the signal overnight, and decided to act immediately after dawn.


    "Ah Le!" An Chenhao ran to pick up one of his subordinates, only to find that his subordinates were out of breath, and others ended up in the same situation. Some of them had fatal knife wounds, while others were killed by bullets. In the blink of an eye, six members of the "601" General Administration were killed. An Chenhao and his subordinates were shocked.


    But what about the people who killed them?


    "Sha Sha!" There''s a noise coming from the top of my head.


    An Chenhao and his subordinates all looked up. The small western style building was shrouded in the thick fog, and they couldn''t even see what was on the Tiantai.


    "Well?" An Chen Hao Leng for a while, as if something jumped down from the rooftop, what is it?


    There are indeed things jumping down from the roof, and more than one, the next second, those things have come to an Chenhao''s head.


    It''s people. Lots of people in black.


    "There are enemies!" An Chenhao cried out. Who would have thought that someone would jump down from such a high roof? Are they going to commit suicide?


    "Poof!" Obviously not, because these people were holding knives in their hands. They appeared too suddenly. When an Chenhao and his men saw these people clearly, they were like magic soldiers coming from the sky and killed the people of "601" General Administration unprepared. As a result, the well-trained members of "601" General Administration were beaten by them.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Blood spattered out, and in the blink of an eye, half of the members of General Administration 601 were killed by these people.


    The members of the "601" General Administration are not vegetarians. They are all elites among the elites, but they are so weak in front of these people.


    No, it''s not that they are weak. It''s that these people who have come down from the sky have the strength that ordinary people don''t have. They don''t give the people of the "601" General Administration a chance to breathe, let alone give the people of the "601" General Administration a chance to use the "t" reagent.


    When an Chenhao saw that his men had been killed so many times, he was also very angry, but he had nothing to do, and he could not save those men, because he could not protect himself. He had been surrounded by these people of unknown origin.


    "Little light!" With a loud cry, he was about to save the nearby man who was about to be killed by a random knife. But he was a little late, and the man named Xiaoguang was killed by a random knife.


    "Team Long, we are in the trap... " With a stomach of unwilling, a guy stabbed a knife into his back and took his young life.


    Yes, they are trapped. These people are waiting for an Chenhao in advance. The signal they received from the lost players must be false, right?


    "Xiaoguang..." How can an Chenhao think about those now? His angry face is red. These people are so powerful that if he doesn''t do it, his men will be killed. Don''t forget that he still has the new "t" reagent Yang qiaochun gave him.


    An Chenhao immediately pressed the button on the communication device and was ready to inject the new "t" reagent.


    "Pa!" But at this time, someone hit him on the back of his head.


    An Chenhao was unprepared. Before he could inject the new "t" reagent, he fainted in the dark.


    After a close look, two people with oriental faces appear behind an Chenhao. If an Chenhao doesn''t faint, he will be startled by these two people. These two people betray the General Administration of 601 and steal Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, who made t reagent.


    "Safety team!" When they saw that an Chenhao was knocked out, they were also very excited and tried to fight with these people. However, they stepped back from an Chenhao. After an Chenhao was knocked out, they were all subdued by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s people.


    In less than three minutes, more than a dozen members of the "601" general administration brought by an Chenhao were completely annihilated. Half of them were killed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s men in the fight just now, and the rest were captured alive by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. Is there any worse result?


    "Take down all the devices in their hands, so that they won''t use''t ''reagent when we don''t pay attention!" Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong walked in front of a group of members of the "601" general administration who were captured alive.


    "Just kill them!" Liu Kangyong said maliciously.


    "No, it''s useful to keep their lives!" Ma Mingze said with a sneer.


    "Some seed killed us!" Members of the 601 General Administration were filled with indignation.


    "Isn''t it easy to die? I''ll help you, but not now. You''ve come all the way to England to catch me, but all your troops are destroyed. Does Yang look down on his soldiers or us? " Ma Mingze said with a sneer.


    "In my opinion, the members of the General Administration of 601 are inferior to each other. We dig a hole and they jump inside. I''ve never seen such a fool!" Liu Kangyong was blatantly sarcastic."What did you say?" The members of the General Administration of "601" are not convinced.


    "Don''t you understand? The signal you received was sent to you on purpose, so that you can think that those people were still alive before. Sure enough, you idiots sent it to your door by yourself, ha ha ha


    After listening to this, the members of the "601" General Administration were all dumbfounded. After a long time, it turned out that this was a trap set by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong in order to deceive them.


    "Yang qiaochun is old, and his brain is not working well. We can easily fool you around. I think it''s better to retire as soon as possible. Don''t be shameful any more and want to catch us? A joke


    Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong laugh recklessly, but the people in the General Administration of 601 can''t.


    Lost, lost to find the north, not only in the plot, but also the total annihilation, this back to how to explain with Yang qiaochun? It''s still a question whether we can go back alive.


    Who swore to Yang qiaochun that he would take the lost players back even if he died? The people who said this now fall at the feet of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.

 Chapter 1063

    "601" General Administration base.


    It has been a day and a night since an Chenhao and his family went to England. Yang qiaochun is patiently waiting for an Chenhao to bring him good news.


    However, the good news didn''t wait, but the bad news came.


    "Yang Ju, something''s wrong!" Ann ran in with an endless look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Yang qiaochun came to the control center, the atmosphere of the whole control center was frightening, and Yang qiaochun was speechless on the spot.


    "Where''s the signal?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "Suddenly disappeared!" Said the man at the control center.


    "Contact Chenhao immediately!"


    "I got in touch, but I couldn''t get in touch!"


    This is the reason why Yang qiaochun was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. It turned out that all the signals sent by the lost players suddenly disappeared. It''s not a small matter. Without the signal, an Chenhao couldn''t find the lost players, so the people in the control center immediately contacted an Chenhao, only to find that they couldn''t even contact an Chenhao.


    Is it even an Chenhao that they all have an accident?


    People in the control center did not dare to neglect and immediately told Yang qiaochun the situation.


    "Why can''t I get in touch?" Yang qiaochun became nervous.


    The signal of the lost players suddenly disappeared, an Chenhao and they also lost contact suddenly. Is this a coincidence?


    "I don''t know. All the available methods have been used. No one can be contacted!" The people in the control center are panicking.


    "No matter what method you use, you must contact Chenhao for me!" Yang qiaochun gave a death order.


    "Yes


    The atmosphere suddenly became more tense, no one knew what happened, but everyone seemed to have a vague feeling of uncertainty.


    Everyone is silent, only the people in the control center are constantly busy, trying their best to try to contact an Chenhao and his subordinates.


    Everyone has something to say in their hearts, but they don''t have the heart to say what they think, because no one wants what they think to be true.


    Yes, the worst may be an Chenhao. They have already had an accident.


    Only in this way can we explain that we can''t get in touch with them, and even the signals of those players who lost contact before also disappear.


    This is what Yang qiaochun doesn''t dare to accept. The players who lost the League before didn''t get them back. They sent an Chenhao to get them back. As a result, they didn''t get them back, and they put an Chenhao and his men in. If so, it''s a double loss.


    In this tense atmosphere, Yang qiaochun stayed in the control center for an hour without saying a word.


    "Not yet?" He asked.


    "I can''t get in touch!"


    "Keep in touch!" Yang qiaochun is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Yang Bureau, there''s a video phone call coming in. It''s captain an!"


    On hearing that it was an Chenhao''s communication device that came in, Yang qiaochun and others were immediately excited, "get in quickly!"


    V latest ($180595 ~ 5m on KS


    "yes!"


    After that, the display screen of the control center lights up, and two familiar faces are reflected in everyone''s eyes, but it''s not an Chenhao himself, but two people who surprised Yang qiaochun and an endless.


    "Ma Mingze, Liu Kangyong!" Yang qiaochun couldn''t help screaming.


    "Hello, Yang Ju, long time no see!" Ma Mingze said with a smile, "how is your old man?"


    People who don''t know how good the relationship between Ma Mingze and Yang qiaochun is? Unexpectedly, I asked Yang qiaochun about it.


    Yang qiaochun doesn''t think so. When Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong betrayed the "601" General Administration, Yang qiaochun had already drawn a clear line with them. Now they have killed so many members of the "601" General Administration, and they have been regarded as enemies by all the people of the "601" general administration.


    So this sentence sounds more like asking why Yang qiaochun is still alive.


    "How can Chenhao''s communication device be in your hands?" Yang qiaochun asked anxiously.


    "What do you say? You didn''t send them to me? " Ma Mingze sneered.


    "What have you done to them?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "Yang Bureau, you take care of me so much and send so many people to arrest Kang Yong and me. If we don''t do something, how can we be worthy of your cultivation? So, Kang Yong and I have prepared a little gift for you! "


    When the camera stops, Yang qiaochun and all the people in the control center are in a cold sweat.


    Corpses, all of them are corpses. Those corpses are piled together like a hill. The death is quite miserable, and the scene is quite creepy.


    "Do you see clearly, Yang Ju? Didn''t you see it? Then I''ll bring the camera closer! " Then Liu Kangyong pulls the camera to the bodies. Everyone can see the identities of the bodies. It''s the players who lost contact before, and the men who went to find people with an Chenhao this time.Dead, they were all killed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    "Ma Mingze, Liu Kangyong!" Yang qiaochun angrily blows his beard and stares, clenches his fist, and wants to kill Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    When Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong saw Yang qiaochun''s face flushed with anger, they all laughed happily, "do you still like this gift, Yang bureau? Originally, when we were on a mission, you would have died, but you had to send someone to arrest us. We made a lot of contributions in the bureau at the beginning, even if we didn''t make contributions, did we have some? Why don''t you let us go? "


    "You have betrayed the organization, betrayed your country, stolen the" t "reagent preparation method and made huge profits for yourself. If I let you go, how can I explain to the country and the people?" Yang qiaochun said indignantly.


    "Great, great!" Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong both gave Yang qiaochun a thumbs up, "because of your great sentiment, so you sent so many people to catch us. Now they are dead, they are killed by you!"


    Yang qiaochun was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished. Besides this gift, we have a second one here. You will like it better!"


    With that, the camera was aimed in another direction, and then all the people in General Administration 601 were startled again. This time, what they saw was not the corpse, but the living team members.


    Yang qiaochun they see an Chenhao and his six subordinates are tied up and left on the wall, all of them are blocked, it seems that they all know that Ma Mingze is talking with Yang qiaochun, and they are all excited.


    "See, Yang Ju? There are still seven people in our hands. Do you know why they are still alive? " Ma Mingze asked with a sneer.


    Nearly 20 members were killed. The death of each of them made Yang qiaochun''s heart bleed, and also made every member of "601" General Administration feel heartache.


    There are still seven people alive, and of course they don''t want them to be.


    "Because they are our chips!" Ma Mingze said.


    "What do you want?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    Ma Mingze smiles and takes out a "t" reagent from his pocket. It''s the brand new "t" reagent Yang qiaochun gave him before an Chenhao started. Before an Chenhao could use it, it fell into Ma Mingze''s hands.


    "Is this the new" t "reagent just developed by Professor Liu? I can''t imagine that Professor Liu''s "t" reagent has made such great progress in such a short time. It''s really gratifying and worth celebrating


    He said congratulations, but Yang qiaochun already knew what Ma Mingze wanted to say.


    "You want to trade seven of them for t reagent?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "No, it''s not the replacement of''t ''reagent with you, but the preparation of a new''t'' reagent!" Ma Mingze said.


    "It''s impossible!" Yang qiaochun immediately denied it.


    "Impossible?" Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong look at each other and smile. The latter walks up to one of the members of the "601" General Administration, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Liu Kangyong, what are you going to do?" Yang qiaochun screamed with fright.


    However, Liu Kangyong turned a deaf ear and suddenly took a dagger out of his body and stabbed the member of the "601" General Administration.

 Chapter 1064

    "Chi Chi Chi!" Liu Kangyong stabbed the member of the "601" General Administration for ten times. The knife was deep and bone could be seen. When he pulled it out, the member of the "601" General Administration had already lost his breath.


    Everyone in the control center was shocked by the bloody scene.


    Some of them are still friends with the killed team members, and some of them are his superiors. Now they are watching their friends and colleagues brutally killed. The pain in their hearts can not be described in words.


    "No!" The nearby an Chenhao and the other five people are very excited, because they are more intuitive than Yang qiaochun in the base. They feel the anger and hatred of their companions being killed. If their eyes can kill people, they will tear Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong to pieces.


    "Tut tut!" Ma Mingze shook his head and sighed for the killed team member, but it was obviously just hypocritical, "what a good team member died like this, what a pity!"


    Then he looked at Yang qiaochun, "how about Yang bureau? Do you still think it''s impossible? "


    Yang qiaochun was speechless. Ma Mingze threatened an Chenhao with seven people''s lives to hand over the new formula of "t" reagent. This is what he said before that an Chenhao''s seven people were his "chips".


    Yang qiaochun grits his teeth in anger, not only because he saw his team members killed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, but also because he has to make a choice. Is it to save the lives of an Chenhao and give up the preparation method of "t" reagent, or to sacrifice an Chenhao and Liu Kangyong to preserve the preparation method of "t" reagent?


    No matter which team Yang qiaochun chooses, it is difficult.


    If they had known that an Chenhao would fall into the hands of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, Yang qiaochun shouldn''t have given an Chenhao the brand-new "t" reagent. Maybe Ma Mingze wouldn''t have known that Liu Yaokun had developed the brand-new "t" reagent. But what''s the point of saying that now?


    "I''ll give you another chance!" After Ma Mingze said that, Liu Kangyong took the bloody dagger and went to another member of "601" General Administration. He grabbed the member''s hair and put the dagger on the member''s neck.


    "Do you want to change the preparation method of the new''t ''reagent with me?"


    Yang qiaochun hesitated. At this time, no one could give him advice or help him make a decision.


    "My patience is very limited, Yang Ju. In this way, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, 3!"


    I''ll go. Is it really good to have such a big time? Yang qiaochun is not young. Don''t you worry that scaring him like this will make him have a heart attack?


    Everyone looked at Yang qiaochun, all of them were in a cold sweat, but Yang qiaochun didn''t know what to do and didn''t speak.


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    The time of three seconds is fleeting. If Yang qiaochun hesitates again, the player will die.


    Is it the life of the team member or the "t" reagent that matters?


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "Wait a minute!" Yang qiaochun quickly stopped Ma Mingze.


    "Poof!" Unfortunately, he was a step late. The sharp dagger in Liu Kangyong''s hand had cut the throat of the player. Blood splashed out and he let go of his hand. He fell to the ground and convulsed. An Chenhao and the other four were beside him. They were so excited that they were about to cry, but no one could save him. They could only watch their former companions die slowly in front of them.


    Look at the chapter "dz18c 05 ;9¡£ £©5 $s5f,


    "click!" Yang qiaochun''s fists clattered.


    "Because of your indecision, another one is dead!" Ma Mingze shook his head again and sighed, "but it doesn''t matter. I still have five people in my hand!"


    Then he looked at an Chenhao five people, which meant that he would not mind killing them in front of Yang qiaochun and all the people of "601" General Administration. They certainly would not show mercy. The two members who were brutally killed have proved this.


    "Which one is better next?" Ma Mingze felt his chin and hesitated. The next second his eyes locked, "just him!"


    Voice fall, Liu Kangyong will an Chenhao to drag to Ma Mingze in front of, an Chenhao is full of blood, looks very embarrassed.


    "See clearly, Yang Ju, he is an Chenhao, one of the" four generals "and one of your most capable men. He will die in front of you in a moment. Do you feel sad?" Ma Mingze said with a sneer.


    Yang qiaochun is struggling in his heart. He really doesn''t know what to choose. On the one hand, it''s the preparation method of "t" reagent, which is extremely important to the whole country, and on the other hand, it''s an Chenhao''s life. What''s your choice?


    "Well An Chenhao is struggling violently, although it doesn''t help at all.


    "He seems to have something to say!" Liu Kangyong said.


    "Maybe he wants to make a final farewell to our Yang Bureau. Let''s listen to what he wants to say when we see a former colleague." With that, Ma Mingze took off the cloth in an Chenhao''s mouth.


    "What''s the last word? Say it Ma Mingze said coldly."Yang Ju, I''m not sorry for my death. Don''t worry about me. You can''t give them the preparation method of''t ''reagent!" Said Haoran, the morning of a pair of heroic preparation.


    "I don''t like your last words!" Liu Kangyong looks cold, suddenly raised his dagger and stabbed an Chenhao''s thigh.


    "Ah An Chenhao cried out in pain, and his blood was flowing. He cried out, but he was not idle. "You seed killed me. Eighteen years later, I''m a hero again!"


    "I''ll make you cry!" Liu Kangyong a ruthless, facing an Chenhao thigh wound ruthlessly stepped up.


    "Ah The pain makes an Chenhao roll all over the ground, and his whole thigh is stained red by blood. However, Liu Kangyong doesn''t mean to stop. He keeps stepping on it all the time, hoping to kill an Chenhao.


    Looking at an Chenhao''s painful appearance, people in the "601" General Administration are worried about him. The pain is in your body, but it''s in my heart. That''s the feeling.


    No matter what an Chenhao has done before, whether he is a scum man or not, he now shows the spirit that a member of the "601" General Administration should have. He is being tortured by Liu Kangyong, but he has not given in. This spirit is enough to make people look at him with new eyes.


    "Enough!" Ma Mingze called to stop Liu Kangyong. An Chenhao fell to the ground and felt that he was dying. His face turned white. Even his iron body could not bear the pain.


    "What''s up, Yang Ju? Have you thought about it? This is the last chance. If you don''t exchange the new "t" reagent preparation method with me, I will kill an Chenhao first, and then kill one person every other day. After five days, all the team members you sent will be killed by me! "


    "What are you talking about? Let me kill him Liu Kangyong can''t wait. He raises his dagger to an Chenhao again. An Chenhao is the fish he is staying in. He has no choice but to die.


    "Wait!" Seeing Liu Kangyong''s knife in hand, Yang qiaochun finally said, "I promise you!"


    "Yang Ju, this will only encourage their arrogance!" Wang Kun said.


    "Tell me, what else can I do? Do I have another choice? "

 Chapter 1065

    Yes, does Yang qiaochun have any other choice?


    Two members of the team have been killed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong in front of him. Do you really want him to see everyone killed?


    It''s false to say that he doesn''t have heartache, but it''s a living life.


    "Well, I''ll trade with you!" No one can understand Yang qiaochun''s mood at this moment. Such a choice and concession is a must. He can''t help but do so. In his opinion, the lives of an Chenhao''s five people must be more important than the preparation method of "t" reagent. The distribution method to Ma Mingze and Liu kangyongding is to encourage their arrogance, but if an Chenhao''s five people are killed, they will never be saved .


    "Yang Bureau, if you want to do this earlier, they don''t have to die!" Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong look at each other and smile.


    "Come on, how do you trade?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "If you want Yang bureau to send me the preparation method of the new''t ''reagent, you won''t agree. It''s impossible for me to release them first, so for the sake of everyone''s good, face-to-face trading is the most suitable!"


    "All right, where do you trade?" Yang qiaochun agreed on the spot.


    "Can''t you let me go all the way home? I don''t want to go back with my life. I''ll let your people come to England with the preparation method in three days. If your people don''t show up in three days, I''ll kill one person a day! "


    "How can I get in touch with you when I get there?"


    "Just call an Chenhao. Remember, three days later, don''t wait!" After that, Ma Mingze ended the call, and the signal of an Chenhao''s communication device was cut off immediately. After all, he used to be a member of the "601" General Administration. Of course, he knew how to prevent the communication device from sending a signal and let Yang qiaochun have an opportunity.


    "Yang Ju, do you really want to give them the preparation method of the new''t ''reagent?" Ann asked.


    "Too many people have died. I don''t want to see anyone die again!" Yang qiaochun nodded.


    "Who will be sent to deal with them?" Ann asked again.


    "Let me think about it!" Having said that, Yang qiaochun went back to his office. Seeing his sad face, we can see how thorny things are this time.


    Two former members of the "601" general administration played them around, but Yang qiaochun was completely passive.


    In the office, Yang qiaochun lit one cigarette after another, but he decided to compromise with Ma Mingze. The next thing to consider is who to send to deal with Ma Mingze. Of course, on the surface, it''s just a simple "deal", but what Yang qiaochun needs to consider is far more than what he sees on the surface.


    Ma Mingze deliberately let out "smoke bomb" to deceive an Chenhao and then encircle and suppress them. It''s no doubt that they got their plan. But how did they know that Yang qiaochun sent an Chenhao and they passed?


    They deliberately signal so many days, will not know when they arrive? It doesn''t make sense to say that their people have been ambushing there.


    This can''t help but make Yang qiaochun think of a possibility. Is it someone who informs Ma Mingze?


    Who would do that?


    Yang qiaochun immediately thought of another person, the "traitor" whose suspicion had been hidden in the "601" General Administration.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for the "secret agent" who tipped off Ma Mingze, they couldn''t have known the arrival and action time of an Chenhao and his party so accurately. Isn''t that a coincidence?


    This "spy" is a time bomb. No one knows when it will explode. This time, it just leaked a little information to Ma Mingze and killed so many members.


    Yang qiaochun can''t afford to be hurt. How much time and painstaking effort did each team member take to cultivate him? He sacrificed so much all at once. Do you think Yang qiaochun is heartbroken?


    And they are all living lives, so if you don''t find out the "traitors" one day, there will be a huge hidden danger in the "601" General Administration. If you don''t get rid of this hidden danger one day, similar things will happen in the future.


    So who is this "spy"?


    There are many people who know an Chenhao and they are going to England. Who is the most suspicious?


    People in the control center?


    An endless and Wang Kun and other branch directors?


    Can''t it be Yang qiaochun?


    Yang qiaochun has no clue. His head is bigger than two.


    What''s fatal is that he has no time at all. Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong only give him three days to prepare. After three days, they kill people. After deducting the time on the road, Yang qiaochun doesn''t have much time left. He has to send someone to England immediately to deal with Ma Mingze and them. But now he has to worry about the problem of "internal traitors". In case he sends someone, the "internal traitors" will leak out again Will ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong kill even those who are sent to trade, and then rob them of their whereabouts together with the preparation method of "t" reagent?


    Isn''t that a double loss again?


    Look at T, edition @ section Q, upper K "}} 18g0% 59C / 5k5


    " pa! " Just when Yang qiaochun had a headache, Liu Yaokun ran in in a hurry."Yang Ju, I just heard from the people in the bureau that you are going to give Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong the preparation method of the new" t "reagent, isn''t it true?" Liu Yaokun asked excitedly.


    "Yes, our people were captured by Ma Mingze. They threatened me to kill our people if they didn''t hand over the preparation method!"


    "You can''t give them the preparation method. That will not only encourage their arrogance, but also make them more powerful than they are now. It will be more difficult to deal with them in the future!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "Why don''t I understand that? But so many people have died. I don''t want to see anyone killed again... " He said, looking at Liu Yaokun, "I know that the preparation method of the" t "reagent was developed by you. You think it is more important than your life, but as the director of the Bureau, I can''t watch the team members being killed one by one, so please understand my difficulties, old medicine!"


    "since you have decided, I have nothing to say, you are the Secretary, you has the final say!" Liu Yaokun is obviously dissatisfied with Yang qiaochun''s arrangement. It''s not that he can''t help but that he knows better than anyone what the preparation method of "t" reagent means to the General Administration of "601" and the whole country.


    But now that it''s done, what else can we say?


    Standing in Yang qiaochun''s position, he is more difficult than anyone else, isn''t he?


    On the other side of the ocean, in a dark room in England, Ma Mingze has just finished his conversation with Yang qiaochun.


    "Are you afraid of Yang qiaochun''s tricks?" Asked Liu Kangyong.


    "With so many hostages in our hands, what can he do?" Ma Mingze couldn''t deny it. He said with a smile, and then he squatted down in front of an Chenhao. Looking at an Chenhao with a pale face, he said, "Yang qiaochun should exchange it with the new" t "reagent preparation method. It''s your life!"


    After that, he patted an Chenhao''s face twice, which made him very arrogant and arrogant.


    "You will not come to a good end!"


    Ma Mingze smelt speech a smile, "I like you this mouth hard owe smoke appearance!"


    "Why don''t you just kill him? I''ve killed so many people anyway. I don''t care about killing one more! " Liu Kangyong said in a cold voice.


    "You have to be honest. Since you have agreed to trade with Yang qiaochun, let him die. If Yang qiaochun breaks his promise or plays tricks, it''s not too late to kill him again. Come With that, Ma Mingze called two men, "take him down to help him deal with the wound, lest he lose too much blood and die!"


    "Yes


    In order to trade with Yang qiaochun, an Chenhao and his four men''s lives are temporarily saved. But look at their indignation and see their companions killed face to face, can you understand the feeling that they survive and can''t revenge for their companions?


    "You guys, get someone to bury those bodies!" Ma Mingze points to the bodies of the killed members of the "601" General Administration and goes out with Liu Kangyong. He goes into a room next door and closes the door. He finds that there are already people sitting in the room. When Ma Mingze sees them coming in, they look at each other and smile.


    "Hard work!" Ma Mingze grins. The camera slowly aims at the man''s face. It turns out to be an Chenhao.

 Chapter 1066

    An Chenhao smiles at Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. "I can''t eat this bitterness. How can I do something big?"


    "You can make such a" bitter meat scheme ", not to mention Yang qiaochun and the people from the General Administration of" 601 ". Even I was almost cheated by you!" Liu Kangyong said with a smile.


    "If you don''t, you can''t get Yang qiaochun to hand over the preparation method of the new''t ''reagent!" An Chenhao complacently smiles.


    "Yang qiaochun would never have thought that the person he trusted most would be a" traitor "!" Ma Mingze said with a smile.


    Yes, let alone Yang qiaochun. No one in the General Administration of 601 would think that an Chenhao, one of the four generals, would be the "traitor" Yang qiaochun had been looking for. Especially after they saw an Chenhao abused by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, no one would associate him with the word "traitor".


    There''s no mistake. An Chenhao is a "traitor". He''s really a "traitor". He, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are the same nest of snakes and mice.


    So when did he begin to rebel?


    In fact, after Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong betrayed.


    An Chenhao, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong have always had a good relationship, and they are like-minded, ambitious and not satisfied with the status quo.


    Although members of the "601" General Administration have no worries about food and clothing, and they can enjoy many privileges and benefits that ordinary people can''t enjoy, what this identity can bring is not directly proportional to what they need to pay.


    They felt that they should get more, so they used their brains and decided to leave the "601" General Administration to find another way out.


    But is "601" the place where you can go if you want? What''s more, an Chenhao devoted their best youth to the General Administration of "601". If they left like this, they would get nothing. How can they leave the General Administration of "601" and maximize their own benefits on the premise that they do not want to die in the General Administration of "601"?


    It''s most cost-effective for them to start a new life in another place with a brand new identity. In that way, they can start their life with a new identity and do what they want to do. Of course, they have to take something with them before they leave. They can''t leave empty handed, right?


    The most valuable things in the "601" General Administration are not the high-tech equipment that can''t be bought outside, but the preparation method of "t" reagent.


    Naturally, the "t" reagent can''t be bought outside. For Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, who have used them, it''s self-evident. They also know that there will be a huge market for "t" reagent, and if there is a market, there will be profits.


    So three years ago, Ma Mingze and Liu kangyonghei entered the computer of the R & D center, stole Liu Yaokun''s "t" reagent preparation method, and then they were sent to carry out the task. In the process of carrying out the task, they plotted the scene of being bombed and killed, so that all the people in the "601" general administration thought they were dead, and even the body could not be found.


    After that, they absconded to South America, joined Brazilian nationality, changed their name, and became two other people.


    After that, they became drug dealers, and their ambition became more and more inflated. When the benefits brought by drug dealers were not in the "601" General Administration before, they enjoyed it and were more sure that it was absolutely right to escape from the "601" General Administration in this way.


    At that time, it was an Chenhao who helped them plan the fight. In order to convince all the people in the "601" general administration that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong died in the explosion, an Chenhao was also involved in the mission. He was also on the scene when Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong were "killed" in the explosion. Afterwards, he also proved that they died in the explosion, and even the slag was not found.


    Some people witnessed it with their own eyes, and no body was found. Who would suspect the death of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong?


    After Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong "sacrificed", Liu Yaokun discovered that the preparation method of "t" reagent had been copied. But at that time, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong were both dead. Who would suspect that two dead people had stolen the preparation method of "t" reagent?


    At that time, Yang qiaochun thoroughly investigated the matter for a period of time, but in the end, it was not settled.


    On the other hand, when Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s drug business grew bigger and bigger, and they had more and more money in their pockets, they were no longer satisfied with the profits brought by drugs and decided to expand their business. With the money they earned, they invited a group of experts to come back and handed over the preparation method of "t" reagent stolen from Liu Yaokun to the experts for them to prepare according to the requirements Methods t reagent was prepared.


    Because of the ready-made preparation method, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong hardly took a detour. Their first batch of "t" reagents came out six months later. After two months of experiments, they determined that the finished products were no different from those made by the "601" General Administration. Only then did they sell the finished products on the "black market".


    With the social network foundation laid by the previous drug business, the product renamed "m" reagent by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong soon received huge feedback in the market. Anyone who has used it is attracted by its magical effect, especially for those anti-government forces or gang members, which can greatly enhance their strength It''s going to make them all the better.As a result, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s "m" reagent spread at a terrible speed. Countless people want to buy "m" reagent from Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. Overnight, the wealth brought by "m" reagent to Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong can only be expressed in astronomical figures. Looking at the constant changes in their bank account numbers, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong can''t even dream I''m laughing.


    Then the price of "m" reagent went up again and again. With the increase of demand, the price of "m" reagent went up by leaps and bounds. Later, the price of a "m" reagent went up to seven figures. But even so, there was often a situation that there was no market for "m" reagent.


    Basically, Ma Mingze''s and Liu Kangyong''s "m" reagents were bought as soon as they were made, and some even ordered several months in advance. This shows that "m" reagents are very popular in the black market.


    At that time, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong were just as happy as immortals. They had already forgotten other things. The drug market in South America had been monopolized by them because of "m" reagent. Even the big drug lords in Colombia were beaten to pieces by them.


    Of course, they can have today''s "achievement", thanks to another person - an Chenhao.


    They are very rich, but they have not forgotten an Chenhao. In fact, they have been in secret contact with an Chenhao all the time, because an Chenhao has never been separated from them, but they have made different division of labor from the beginning of the plan.


    Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong changed their identities and went outside to start over, while an Chenhao continued to stay in the "601" General Administration as an internal agent for them. Once there was any disturbance, an Chenhao could inform them immediately, and if the "t" reagent had been updated, an Chenhao would have to help.


    So when Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are out there, they don''t miss an Chenhao''s "share". An Chenhao has a private account in Swiss bank, and even the General Administration of 601 can''t find the information of this private account. In the past two years, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong have been saving all the money they deserve into this private account, and the money in it has been astronomical .


    In this way, the three of them cooperated with each other in a "intimate" way. They had been in peace all the time, but the accident happened two years ago.


    More than a year ago, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, who are already dominating in South America, decided to explore the market and turn their attention to Europe, which has a greater prospect.


    However, when they came to Europe to "stand on the ground", they happened to meet the members of the "601" general administration who were on duty in Europe and were recognized. As like as two peas, Yang Qiaochun and


    were alive, they immediately sent people to investigate them. They found that two old members who had been dead for two years were not only alive but also two drug dealers. What''s more, they sold a black horse in the black market. The name was called T''s reagent, and the name was called M reagent. The T was also known as the "reagent".


    , P update J & fastest on FY ''~: 27000t5yv9n

 Chapter 1067

    The "t" reagent is a "secret weapon" developed by the "601" General Administration. No other country has ever made it there before. How did the "m" reagent come from?


    as like as two peas, two old players, "Resurrection", they sell a "M" reagent identical to the T reagent in the black market. The price is amazing. What does this mean?


    Yang qiaochun immediately thought of the fact that the preparation method of "t" reagent had been copied for two years. Then he suddenly realized that it was ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong who had stolen the preparation method of "t" reagent. It was only because at that time everyone thought they had been killed, that he never suspected the two dead people.


    First he pretended to be dead, then he stole the preparation method of "t" reagent, and at the same time he had the identity of a drug dealer. Any one of the charges was enough for Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong to go to jail.


    Such a person must be severely punished and must not be tolerated.


    So just after the east window incident, Yang qiaochun sent people to investigate and capture Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. Because an Chenhao had proved that they had been killed three years ago, he was also among the assigned team members.


    When Yang qiaochun told an Chenhao that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong were still alive, an Chenhao was startled, but it was not because Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong were alive that he was startled, but because Yang qiaochun found them.


    This is bad news for an Chenhao, and the good news is that Yang Qiaochu doesn''t know that an Chenhao and Ma Mingze are together.


    After that, Yang qiaochun orders an Chenhao to take people to Europe to investigate and capture Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. An Chenhao gladly takes orders and takes people to Europe.


    In fact, he had already talked to Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong in advance. Knowing that Yang qiaochun had sent people to catch them, they had already run away and hid.


    So how can people from the "601" General Administration find Ma Mingze? What''s more, every day an Chenhao, a "traitor", informs them.


    Later, an Chenhao was summoned back to the "601" General Administration by Yang qiaochun because of something else. At this time, he let him know that Liu Yaokun was developing a new "t" reagent.


    Hearing this, an Chenhao immediately told Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong the "good news".


    According to the news that an Chenhao has heard, a brand-new "t" reagent can be made in two or three months at the earliest. The old "t" reagent makes an Chenhao and Ma Mingze make a lot of money, not to mention the new one. For the "buyers" who want to buy "t" reagent, even if an Chenhao raises the price ten times, it is estimated that some people will be willing to buy it.


    So we have to get the new "t" reagent formula in hand anyway.


    An Chenhao''s plan was made when Wang Bing first came to the "601" General Administration, that is, when Liu Yaokun got the pill.


    Then an Chenhao waited patiently for more than two months. The team members Yang qiaochun sent to Europe also stayed in Europe for more than two months.


    More than two months later, when Liu Yaokun successfully developed a new "t" reagent, an Chenhao finally got their chance. Before that, he had already told Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong the positions of those players who stayed in Europe, and Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong also took action against them in advance.


    The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong caught those members of the General Administration of "601" by surprise. Don''t forget that they can make "t" reagents themselves. The strength of the men and horses they sent out is no worse than that of the members of the General Administration of "601". The result is a direct second kill.


    All the members of the "601" General Administration were killed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s men on the spot, and their communication devices were all seized and shut down by Ma Mingze, so they were all lost during that time.


    After that, an Chenhao will try to force Yang qiaochun to hand over the preparation method of the new "t" reagent. How can they force Yang qiaochun to submit?


    It''s an Chenhao who gives an idea to Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. An Chenhao originally proposed to set up a bureau to take some members of the "601" General Administration as hostages. Originally, an Chenhao didn''t intend to participate, but he later changed his mind and decided to take himself as hostages.


    The reason is that Yang qiaochun already suspects that there is a "secret agent" in the "601" General Administration.


    This is not good news for an Chenhao. If Yang qiaochun finds out that he is a "traitor", he will lose all his previous achievements, or he will be doomed. Therefore, Yang qiaochun must not find out that he is a "traitor". How can Yang qiaochun and the people of General Administration 601 not doubt himself?


    *(2av70nv0059 {


    it''s very simple. Since they are the "traitors" of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, they just need to get rid of the relationship with Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong and let all the people in the "601" General Administration know that they have no relationship with them, or even hostile relationship.


    So an Chenhao modified the plan of "taking hostages". He asked Ma Mingze to send a signal to be a "smoke bomb" so that Yang qiaochun could send people to Europe. Sure enough, Yang qiaochun was cheated. At this time, an Chenhao volunteered to carry out the task. No one would doubt his motive. He just felt that he wanted to wash his image of "scum man" White, or really want to save those lost players.After that, an Chenhao took more than a dozen of his subordinates to the UK. At that time, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong had already laid an ambush outside the small western style building. They caught an Chenhao''s subordinates by surprise. In order to make the play vivid enough, they even knocked an Chenhao unconscious in front of him.


    Of course, stun an Chenhao scene is false.


    After that, an Chenhao and his men were arrested by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. Later, Ma Mingze used an Chenhao''s communication device to make a video call with Yang qiaochun, and killed two soy sauce players in front of Yang qiaochun and all the people in the "601" General Administration, making the people in the "601" General Administration feel their cruelty, and then went to help an Chenhao "wash white" ¡¯It''s time.


    An Chenhao tried his best to cooperate with Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong in a good play. He pretended to be pathetic. Then when he saw that two companions were killed, he was filled with righteous indignation and anger. What pushed the play to the climax was the knife Liu Kangyong stabbed him in the thigh. It was a real stab. The blood and wound were real. There was such a scene at that time How can Yang qiaochun, who is watching the "live broadcast" on the other side, and people from the "601" General Administration suspect that an Chenhao is a "traitor"? Not only is he not a "traitor", but his indomitable spirit is a "hero".


    This is an Chenhao''s plot. After this battle, he knew that he had successfully "washed white" for himself, and Yang qiaochun also answered that he would use the new "t" reagent preparation method to exchange their lives. What could be more joyful than that?


    Ma Mingze asked people to take an Chenhao out to heal his wounds. In fact, he wanted to meet him in private. At this time, an Chenhao''s four men were still locked in the next room. They would never think that the captain they admired, who was just dying in front of everyone, was opening champagne with Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong to celebrate.


    "Do you think Yang qiaochun will really send someone to send us the new preparation method?" Ma Mingze asked.


    "Dare he not? Unless he sees his men die! " An Chenhao said with a sneer.


    "I always feel that things won''t go so well!" Ma Mingze said.


    "It doesn''t matter what tricks Yang qiaochun will play. In a word, you should do as I say, and put me back after receiving the" t "reagent, so that Yang qiaochun won''t doubt me, and I can continue to be your internal agent in it!"


    After a pause, an Chenhao said, "there''s one more thing..." Then he took out a mobile phone from his body, opened a photo inside, pointed to the person in the photo and said, "this man is Wang Bing. If Yang qiaochun sends him over at that time, kill him first!"


    In an Chenhao''s eyes, he wants to take this opportunity to get rid of his enemy Wang Bing. Will Yang qiaochun satisfy an Chenhao''s wish?

 Chapter 1068

    As the night falls quietly, Wang Bing is in a bad mood. He goes to the bar of the base alone to drink. He is still struggling about the fact that the new "t" reagent can''t cure his injury. He has been waiting for two months with hope. In the end, it''s all in vain. What to do next? Wang Bing has no idea.


    Leaving "601" General Administration to return to "Nanshi" as an ordinary person?


    He would not agree with Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu.


    But what can he do if he stays in the "601" General Administration? He can only muddle about and die, can''t he? Such a day is not what he wants.


    He didn''t even call Sun Kai and you Shuxin. He just wanted to drink quietly and turn a deaf ear to the people and things around him.


    After three rounds of wine, a man sat down on the vacant seat beside Wang Bing.


    "Professor Liu!" The bartender seems to be very surprised by this man''s arrival, but his attitude is extremely respectful.


    "Give me a bottle of wine!"


    Hearing the voice, Wang Bing subconsciously turned his head and took a look. It turned out that it was Professor Liu Yaokun, who was highly respected.


    Wang Bing has no good impression of Liu Yaokun.


    More than two months ago, he took the elixir of the "leader" and vowed that the new "t" reagent could cure Wang Bing''s disease. What happened?


    He lost the pills, and the new "t" reagent didn''t work. Wang Bing felt that he had made a terrible mistake. When he saw it was him, he turned his head as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Liu Yaokun is well known for his good wine, but he usually drinks good wine and seldom comes to the bar, so it''s surprising.


    When he picked up the wine from the bartender, Liu Yaokun drank it in one gulp, just like drinking water.


    "Another bottle!"


    The bartender gave Liu Yaokun three bottles of wine in succession, and he drank them all at once, which made the bartender startled.


    The importance of Liu Yaokun in the "601" General Administration is self-evident. If something happens to him, the bartender can''t afford it.


    But Liu Yaokun''s face was dignified, his brows were tight, and he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    He was really in a bad mood because Yang qiaochun wanted to take the preparation method of the new "t" reagent to Ma Mingze and their exchange of players.


    It took Liu Yaokun ten years to develop the "t" reagent. For him, the "t" reagent is more important than his life, and so is the preparation method of the "t" reagent. Yang qiaochun now wants to give something more important than his life to others, but the purpose of Yang qiaochun''s doing this is to save people. There is no doubt that Liu Yaokun has no reason to refuse Only in a bad mood.


    In a bad mood, and no one can talk, can only come here to get drunk.


    Coincidentally, Wang also came here to get drunk because he was in a bad mood. Can he be regarded as a fallen man from the end of the world?


    Wang Bing and Liu Yaokun, the young and the old, ignored each other and drank wine on their own. They did not know how many bottles they drank. Liu Yaokun took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Young man, how did you get hurt?"


    Wang Bing glanced at him coldly and didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Liu Yaokun saw that he was not welcomed by Wang Bing, and he was not angry. He continued: "you must feel cheated by me, right? In fact, I don''t know why your injury is not good after the injection of the new "t" reagent. The effect of the new "t" reagent is not as good as I expected, but it''s not so bad. After the injection of the new "t" reagent, Captain Gao''s strength has changed dramatically, but when I get to you... "


    "What do you want to say? I want to say that it''s none of your business that my injury is not good, is it? If you hadn''t taken my pills, would I be like this now? " Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "That pill is not yours, either!"


    "It''s not mine, is it yours?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "OK, I don''t want to argue with you about this. Anyway, the pill is not available now. It''s useless to say that, or you can tell me how you got your injury? Maybe I can find another way to cure your injury? "


    Will Liu Yaokun be so good?


    He met Wang Bing a few times, but he didn''t like to owe others. At the beginning, he joined the "601" General Administration because he owed Yang qiaochun''s kindness and couldn''t stand Yang qiaochun''s invitation.


    As for Wang Bing, he still felt a little guilty. After all, if he hadn''t taken the pill, Wang Bing''s injury would have been better. So he also felt that he owed Wang Bing''s favor, so he wanted to help him.


    Looking at Liu Yaokun''s sincere face, although he didn''t treat him very well, Wang Bing didn''t get angry with him. At least others wanted to help him.


    "You can''t cure me!" Wang Bing had no choice but to drink.


    Yes, Wang Bing''s injury is not an ordinary one. If old man Ouyang was in his heyday, such an injury would be a small case for him, but now even he can''t do anything about it. He can only rely on the "runsui pill". Liu Yaokun is a "black technology" researcher. Wang Bing doesn''t think he can cure his own injury.Liu Yaokun seemed not happy when he heard this, and said, "do you look down on me? Tell me, how did you get your injury? I don''t believe Liu Yaokun can cure your injury! "


    Liu Yaokun didn''t know what he was stimulated by. He seemed very reluctant to be looked down upon by Wang Bing.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw him like this, he didn''t know whether it was to make him lose heart or to make his heart more comfortable, so he said: "my injury was because I had a fight with a man who was much more powerful than me..."


    So Wang Bing simply told Liu Yaokun how he fought with the leader.


    "The situation was critical at that time. I couldn''t manage so much. I took all the pills on me at one go!" Wang Bing said.


    "Wait a minute, where did you come from? Is it also the leader of the killer organization? " Liu Yaokun interrupted Wang Bing and asked.


    "No, it''s from his men!"


    "How effective is that pill compared with the pill I got before?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "Far less than the pill you took away!"


    "Would you like to describe to me how effective those pills are?"


    "It''s similar to the" t "reagent you injected into me!"


    "One?"


    "Yes


    Liu Yaokun was surprised when he said, "who refined those pills?"


    "It''s the leader of the killer organization."


    "His alchemy level is so high!" Liu Yaokun looks surprised. How can he become a dead man? "Wait a minute, you mean you took dozens of pills at one time, and each pill was as effective as the new" t "reagent?"


    "Do you understand now?" Wang Bing was speechless. Liu Yaokun asked for a long time what he wanted to ask?


    "It''s impossible!" Liu Yaokun said excitedly.


    "Why not?"


    "If you take so many pills in one breath, the energy released by those pills at the same time is enough to make you burst to death, why can you still live well now?"


    That''s why he''s excited.


    "I can''t explain it to you. Anyway, I didn''t die, but it''s also because I took so many pills in one breath. Later, when I woke up, I found that I had internal injuries..."


    At this time, in the office, Yang qiaochun put out his cigarette butt and said, "come on!"


    "Yang Ju!" One of the men came in.


    "Go and call me Wang Bing!"


    "Yes


    What is Yang qiaochun doing?

 Chapter 1069

    "So, is it because you took so many pills at one time that you caused internal injury?" After hearing this, Liu Yaokun looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "Yes, my injury is not an ordinary internal injury. It can''t be cured by ordinary methods!" Wang Bing said.


    "You said earlier, I always thought that you were injured by others. For a long time, you were injured by the energy beyond your body''s capacity!" Liu Yaokun suddenly realized, "it''s a miracle that you didn''t die!"


    "What do you mean? Could I have told you that you could have cured me? " Wang Bing asked plaintively.


    Smell speech, Liu Yaokun laughed, "I once treated a person before, his condition is similar to you, later I used a prescription to cure it!"


    Is there such a thing? Wang Bing really underestimated Liu Yaokun.


    "What''s the prescription?" Wang Bing asked.


    "At that time, I used Angelica 1 money, bupleurum 1 money, tangerine peel 1 money, gardenia 1 money, licorice 1 money, peony 2 money, pollen 2 money..."


    Liu Yaokun told Wang Bing what he called "prescription.".


    "No use!" Wang Bing and old man Ouyang answered in one voice.


    "Your prescription is useless to me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why not?"


    "Your prescription is basically an upgraded version of" internal injury dispersing evil Decoction ". At most, it can only treat some common internal injuries, but it has no effect on my internal injuries at all!" Wang Bing said.


    "How can you know the" internal injury dispersing evil Decoction " Liu Yaokun looks surprised.


    Wang Bing would like to tell him that I know n times more than you do. I also have a teacher of "poison king and ghost doctor". He was a famous doctor thousands of years ago, but he didn''t say that.


    "Have you studied medicine?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "I''ve learned a little!" Wang Bing is vague. Anyway, the "internal injury dispersing evil Decoction" can''t cure my injury! "


    "I also know another prescription, which is also used to treat internal injuries. Angelica sinensis, chuanxiong, red peony, Rehmannia glutinosa are used to nourish blood and activate blood circulation; peach kernel, safflower, Achyranthes bidentata are used to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis; bupleurum, aurantium aurantii, Platycodon grandiflorum are used to regulate qi and activate Qi; liquorice is used to regulate blood circulation..."


    "Xuefu Zhuyu decoction is useless!" Wang Bing blurted out the name of Liu Yaokun''s prescription.


    "Almond is good at dispersing lung qi and opening upper energizer; Cardamom is good at dispersing dampness and turbidity and smoothing middle energizer; Yiren is good at invigorating spleen and dampness to dredge lower energizer; Pinellia ternata and Magnolia officinalis are good at regulating qi and dampness; herbs, talcum and bamboo leaves are good at clearing heat and dampness, playing the role of dispersing dampness and clearing heat together..."


    "It''s no use for Sanren soup!"


    "Yinchaihu, Zhimu, huhuanglian, Digupi, Qinghao and Qinjiao can clear away the deficiency heat, turtle shell can nourish yin and latent Yang, and licorice can reconcile all kinds of drugs..."


    "Qinggu powder is useless!"


    No matter what Liu Yaokun said, Wang Bing could say the name of the prescription at once and veto it on the spot, which made Liu Yaokun dumbfounded.


    "Do you know all these prescriptions?" Liu Yaokun looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "What''s the use of knowing? These ordinary prescriptions can''t cure my injury at all Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What did you do before you came to" 601 "? doctor? Or do you run a drugstore? " Liu Yaokun asked.


    "I used to work as a security guard in the company!"


    "Bao Security Liu Yaokun was silly on the spot and felt that his IQ was greatly humiliated.


    "You even know the prescription of" Xuefu Zhuyu Decoction ". How can you be a security guard?"


    "Can''t you understand that when you''re a security guard?" Wang Bing asked.


    Liu Yaokun could not refute this view. After hesitation, he asked: "I ask you, Angelica sinensis, radix paeoniae rubra, Radix Paeoniae Alba each 1 g, Radix Achyranthes Bidentatae 12 g, Carthamus tinctorius, Radix Aucklandiae each 10 g, radix salviae miltiorrhizae, Caulis Spatholobi, Radix Glycyrrhizae each 3 G, what can be treated?"


    "Thromboangiitis obliterans!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Geranium, Prunus persica and Saxifraga are 15g each; Pinellia ternata, helianthus, whole melon and Saposhnikovia are 10g each; Schisandra chinensis is 6G each. What can be treated?"


    "Chronic bronchial asthma, emphysema, asthma, bronchial asthma!"


    "Then..."


    Next time, Liu Yaokun asked Wang Bing many prescriptions, but Wang Bing answered them like a stream. Almost every time Liu Yaokun asked questions, he gave an instant answer. Later, Liu Yaokun was silly. Because Wang Bing knew so many things, he couldn''t think of any questions to ask Wang Bing. He didn''t know that the questions he asked were really small for Wang Bing Pediatrics, the pharmacies that old man Ouyang taught him, are really the ones that Liu Yaokun has never heard of, because many of them have been lost.


    "I thought I could think of other ways to help you cure your injury after knowing your situation, but now it seems that I am amorous. If you know so much, you can cure yourself!" Liu Yaokun said with a bitter smile.


    "I want to be able to find the medicine I need, and I''ll stay here?"


    "What do you mean? Do you have a cure for your injury? " Liu Yaokun asked curiously.


    "There''s one!"


    "Tell me!" Liu Yaokun looks curious."Runsui pill!"


    "Runsui pill? What''s it from? Never heard of it Liu Yaokun was at a loss.


    "It is made from 21 kinds of precious medicinal materials such as ginseng, Atractylodes macrocephala, chamomile and Vitex trifolia in three days and three nights..." Wang Bing told Liu Yaokun the prescription of runsui pill.


    When Liu Yaokun heard this, he was even more surprised. He interrupted Wang Bing''s words in the middle of the way, "wait a minute, this is not medicine soup, but pill?"


    "No? It''s called runsui pill. Of course it''s a pill


    "Can you even make pills?" Liu Yaokun looks at Wang Bing in shock.


    Wang Bing was surprised to hear Liu Yaokun say the word "alchemy." he said, "I know how to alchemy, but I haven''t done it yet!"


    "Why do you know everything? What else can you do? " Liu Yaokun asked.


    "That''s not the point, OK?" Wang Bing was speechless for a while.


    "No, it''s rare to meet someone who can also" alchemy ". I''m excited!" Liu Yaokun said with a smile.


    "Can you alchemy?" It was Wang Bing''s turn to be surprised.


    "Yes Liu Yaokun nodded for sure.


    Wang Bing was overjoyed. What did he say before?


    Even if he had found all the herbs for refining runsui pill, he didn''t know where to find a alchemist who could make it. He didn''t want to see the alchemist far away. It was a surprise.


    "But I''ve never heard of the runsui pill you just said, but if you know how to refine it, I can help you refine it!"


    "I know the way, but the raw materials are hard to find!"


    "The raw materials you just mentioned are not hard to find." Liu Yaokun said.


    "I didn''t finish just now. There are 21 kinds of precious medicinal materials needed to refine runsui pill. But this is a kind of precious medicinal materials. Three of them are extremely rare. They are Qianhuan Jialan herb, Qinglong ginseng and Yunlin flower!"


    "This..." After hearing this, Liu Yaokun was silent and said, "these three kinds of herbs are really hard to find. I''ve only heard of qinglongshen and yunlinhua, but I don''t know where they are."


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Bing was immediately in front of his eyes and asked, "where is it?"


    Wang Bing has reason to be excited. It''s hard to find three kinds of medicinal materials for refining "runsui Dan". Before Wang Bing had no idea, and he didn''t know where to find these three kinds of medicinal materials. But now Liu Yaokun says he knows that Wang Bing''s hope has been rekindled. If he can find the "Yunlin flower" that he missed at the airport last time, it''s Wang Bing The soldiers only need the "green dragon ginseng" to let Liu Yaokun help him refine the "runsui pill".


    It''s a surprise from the sky. I was depressed just now. Now all the depression seems to be gone.


    "In..."


    "Wang Bing!" Just then, Yang qiaochun''s men came over, "Yang Bureau asked you to go to his office immediately!"


    D£¡ X starting (27; h00b ` 0 (: 5f9v


    "I''m not free now!" Wang Bing refused and let Yang qiaochun''s men be stupid. Who would dare to say that he is not free? Wang Bing is the first.


    "Come on, where is it?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask Liu Yaokun that nothing is more important than finding Qianhuan Jialan Cao.


    "Yang bureau is looking for you, you''d better go quickly, come back to the R & D center to find me, and I''ll tell you!"


    I''ll go. Liu Yaokun, an old man, has also aroused Lao Wang''s appetite.


    In desperation, Wang Bing had to go to Yang qiaochun first. What would be waiting for him?

 Chapter 1070

    "Yang Ju!"


    As soon as he entered the room, he found that an Wuwu, the director of the Third Bureau, Shi Manjie, the director of the Second Bureau, and Li Yuchun, the director of the fifth Bureau, were also present, along with Wang Bing''s two "old friends", "Boba" Gao Yixuan and "Luoshen" Yan Luohan.


    "Drinking?" Yang qiaochun looked up at Wang Bing and smelled the wine from a distance.


    "Well!"


    "I know you are not happy about t reagent, but I don''t want your personal emotions to affect your work!"


    Wang Bing was silent after listening.


    Seeing this, Yang qiaochun added: "you are a member of our" 601 "General Administration. Since Director an has made a promise to you before, I will show you face to face. No matter what, we will try to cure your injury. You can rest assured that although the new" t "reagent is useless to you, Professor Liu is a very skilled doctor, so long as you give it to us If he takes time, there will always be a way


    As soon as you come up, you can choose what you want from me?


    Wang Bing thought.


    "What do you want me to do, Yang Ju? Let''s just say it! " Wang Bing said straight to the point.


    "Chen Hao, do you know what happened to them?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I''ll tell you about Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong..." Yang qiaochun simply tells Wang Bing how Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong betrayed the "601" General Administration and how an Chenhao and others were taken hostage by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    "Earlier, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong called in with Chenhao''s communication device. They killed two team members in front of me and threatened me to exchange Chenhao''s five lives with the new" t "reagent preparation method. I have promised them that we must send someone to deal with them face to face within three days, otherwise Chenhao''s five will die!"


    "Does Yang Bureau want to send me to deal with Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I''ll arrange for Mingyang and Menghan to deal with it!" However, Yang qiaochun''s words have changed. It''s surprising that Yang qiaochun didn''t send Lao Wang to deal with Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. It''s illogical.


    "Yang Bureau, you asked me to come here..."


    "I want to give you a secret mission!"


    "Secret mission"? It''s about Ma Mingze and them? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, this" secret mission "will be carried out by you, Yixuan and Luohan. You are the most suitable person. First of all, you have just joined the" 601 "General Administration, and you are a stranger. Even if you meet Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, they don''t know you. Second, among so many people, you have the best strength, so you are the best person for this mission, This "secret mission" is known only to those present at present! "


    "What''s the secret mission?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "The place where I trade with Ma Mingze is in England. Although I promise to exchange the preparation method of" t "reagent with Ma Mingze, I''m afraid that Ma Mingze will break their promise and kill people after taking the preparation method of" t "reagent. So I want to arrange for you three to go to England with them to help them rescue Chen Hao five people secretly I can''t tell you what to do now. You can only act on your own when you get there. In addition, if you can, destroy the preparation method of "t" reagent, and don''t let it fall into the hands of those unscrupulous people like Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. Of course, if you can catch Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, that''s a great achievement! "


    This is the "secret mission" Yang qiaochunsi had "tailor-made" for Wang Bing.


    "To be honest, this mission is very dangerous, but it is related to the lives of our five team members. I hope you can put down your prejudice and save Chenhao and their five people back!" Yang Chunbing said, it seems that Wang Chunbing is not willing to pick the center of gravity.


    "Mingyang and Menghan will start early tomorrow morning. You can think about it tonight. If you really don''t want to go, I can arrange someone else to replace you!" This is a close call to Yang Qiaochun. He has the final say in who should perform his duties. But as he said, this task is dangerous and even a death sentence. So he gave Wang Bing the opportunity to choose his own.


    Of course, this plan of choice is more for Wang Bing.


    "I accept this mission!" Gao Yixuan made a statement on the spot.


    "I also accept this mission!" Yan Luohan also made a statement.


    The rest is up to Wang Bing. Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan have made their stand. Is it embarrassing for him to say "no" at this time?


    "Don''t promise him!" Old man Ouyang said, "these people of the General Administration of 601 have tried everything they can to do, but they can''t do it. Now they even want you to take the risk to save that" scum man "of an Chenhao. You don''t have to go to this muddy water. It''s not cost-effective. Let him arrange someone else to go!"


    Old man Ouyang''s statement is selfish, but he has always been such a selfish person. However, what he said is not totally unreasonable. He said that he could not cure Wang Bing''s injury, and he even asked Wang Bing to save the scum man an Chenhao. The danger coefficient of this task is so high. If something really happened, would Wang Bing be at a big loss?Old man Ouyang can''t bear to let his precious apprentice have something to do.


    Wang Bing took a look at Yang qiaochun and an endless, silent.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s silence, Yang qiaochun said, "OK, you can go back and think about it, and give me a reply before 7:00 tomorrow morning at the latest..."


    "No, I''ll go!" But he didn''t want to say that as soon as he finished, Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you take my words seriously?" Old man Ouyang is a fool.


    "They say it''s their business that they can''t do it, but human life is of vital importance. I can''t wait to save my life, master!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are you stupid? It''s not worth the risk for an Chenhao


    "But there are four others. They are innocent!"


    "It''s none of your business whether they live or die? Why do you care about others when you can''t protect yourself? " Old man Ouyang said.


    "I have promised Yang qiaochun. I have no regrets!" Wang Bing said.


    "You I''m so angry. Whatever you like. Don''t ask me if you have anything to do It''s not surprising that Ouyang''s "positive energy" side of Wang Bing didn''t get his approval, because Ouyang is a selfish guy. Even when he asked Wang Bing to worship him as a teacher, he took advantage of Qin Cuili''s critical illness.


    However, Wang Bing also knows that although old man Ouyang is selfish, his heart is actually good. In a word, he is a tough hearted man with a typical knife mouth and bean curd heart. After spending such a long time with him, can Wang Bing understand him? If Wang Bing can''t solve any difficult problems, he will help.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "I don''t have to think about it any more. As a member of the" 601 "General Administration, I don''t think I can find any reason to refuse!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well said, Wang Bing, Yang Ju and I were worried that you would refuse this mission because of the" t "reagent. I''m glad you think so!" An endless old bosom comforts to say.


    "Tomorrow I will arrange another flight to take you to England. For safety''s sake, they don''t know about your mission Mingyang and Menghan. That is to say, you three will act alone, so you should be more careful when you get there!" Yang qiaochun said.


    A0 @


    "yes!"


    "Then go back and get ready!"


    After that, Wang Bing left Yang qiaochun''s office and went back to his dormitory to pack up.


    Wang Bing is not in a hurry to go back to the dormitory. He wants to go to the R & D center to find Liu Yaokun.


    "Wang Bing!" Not far away, Ann endless suddenly found him and took him to his office. Surprisingly, Yang qiaochun appeared in Ann endless''s office again.


    What is this for? Isn''t it all over?

 Chapter 1071

    "I have another ''secret mission'' to give you, Wang Bing!" Yang qiaochun said.


    What else? Is "secret mission" so worthless these days?


    "You already know about Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. I suspect there are their" secret agents "in the bureau!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "The secret agent?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "why do you suspect that there are their" traitors "


    "First of all, they were sent to Europe to investigate what happened to Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s team members. Only I, the directors of each branch bureau and Chen Hao, who participated in the operation, knew about that task. Other members of the 601 General Administration did not know about it. But in this case, all those team members were killed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. I suspected that they were in the bureau at that time Someone leaked the news! "


    After a pause, Yang qiaochun added: "two months ago, my granddaughter was attacked by a group of unidentified people one by one in Tianshi. I thought it was just some people''s intention. Afterwards, I sent someone to investigate, but found that all the people who attacked my granddaughter were killed. What''s more, at that time, I suspected that the people who attacked my granddaughter were with Ma Mingze has something to do with Liu Kangyong, so they ask people to search for clues from the attackers. As a result, all the clues are broken. The most likely one is that those people are sent by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. They know that we want to search them, so they kill them, so that I can''t find the clues! " What Yang qiaochun said to Wang Bing is basically the same as what he and an Chenhao said at the beginning.


    "Do you have any suspicious targets?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because there were not many people who knew about the original plan, I once suspected that Chen Hao and the team members who went to Europe with him were the" traitors ", but now all the team members were killed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, and Chen Hao was also arrested by them, so I suspected that there was another" traitor "


    "Then who do you suspect?" Wang Bing asked again.


    X @ + m0q


    Yang qiaochun shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech, "there is no clue. This is another ''secret mission'' I''m talking about. I want you to help me find out this'' spy ''!"


    Looking for a "secret agent"? How can I find this?


    Even Yang qiaochun has no clue. How should Wang Bing start to look for him?


    "Even Yang Bureau, you don''t know who is suspicious. How can I find it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s really a bit tricky. My idea is that..." Yang qiaochun told Wang Bing what he thought.


    To put it simply, he suspects that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are "traitors" in the "601" General Administration, but he does not know who the "traitors" are. Excluding him and the director in charge of the Bureau, such as an endless, he thinks that the most suspicious person is the leader of each Branch Bureau.


    But with so many captains in the Bureau, who is suspicious?


    This needs to be checked slowly. First check all the team leaders. If there is no doubt, check the team members again.


    This time, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan are just going to England. Among the team leaders are Wang Bing and Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan, who are on the "secret mission" with him. This is the best chance to investigate them.


    According to Yang qiaochun, the actions of Wang Bing, Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan are known only by themselves, as well as Yang qiaochun, Shi Manjie and Li Yuchun. Once they are ambushed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong after they go to Britain, it is certain that someone has leaked their whereabouts. After Yang qiaochun is eliminated, then the "traitors" may not be in Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan Is it in the middle?


    So another "secret mission" Yang qiaochun gave Wang Bing was to let him watch and find an opportunity to test Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan.


    As for how to test, it''s up to Wang Bing himself. There''s no fixed way. Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan will have to wait for the next time.


    "To find a chance to test them doesn''t mean that they are" traitors ". If Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong know that I secretly sent you three to support, and the" traitor "happens to be in Yixuan and Luohan, then the" traitor "will expose you to Ma Mingze and them!"


    I''ll go. Isn''t it true that I''ll die in England this time?


    Didn''t you say that you were just going to help Lang Mingyang secretly?


    While helping Lang Mingyang, you also need to help you destroy the preparation method of "t" reagent. Then you say that if possible, you need to get Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong back. Now there is another task for me to test Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan. How many tasks do you want to give me at one time?


    Having said that, Yang qiaochunyu patted Wang Bing on the shoulder with a long center of gravity. "I''ve given you so many tasks all at once. It''s hard for you. Although there are so many team members in the Bureau, you are the only one who can be competent for this task!"


    Isn''t this the so-called "those who can do more work"? If Wang Bing were just an ordinary player, Yang qiaochun would not have arranged so many tasks for him all at once.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish the task. The key is that you all come back safely!"


    "Yes


    "Well, get ready. It''s up to you what to do next!"


    After that, Wang Bing left."Yang Bureau, will it be too..."


    "Well, if I have a choice, I''d like to find more people!" As Yang Sichun said just now, there are a lot of former soldiers who are competent for this task, but isn''t he the only one who can tell Wang Sichun?


    Now we can only place our hopes on Wang Bing.


    "Look, look, what did I say before? The more you compromise with them, the less they will take you seriously. Yang qiaochun is pushing you into the fire. You are such a fool. Do you think you are stupid? " Old man Ouyang joked.


    "I have already promised him. What else can I do?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "No wonder the guys named Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong will betray. If they stay in such a place, they will be" tortured "to death sooner or later. Otherwise, you should take this opportunity to leave. Anyway, it''s no fun to stay in the general office of 601 now!"


    "Professor Liu is good at alchemy. As long as you find the materials for making runsui pill, you can also find him to help me alchemy. At least you have a thought!"


    "It depends on his alchemy level? "Runsui pill" can''t be refined by anyone. The order and time of the heat and materials entering the furnace must be controlled accurately, and no mistake can be made. Liu Yaokun is a scientific researcher. It''s not that I despise him, but that I don''t believe he has such a high level of alchemy at all! "


    "I haven''t found all the materials yet. It''s too early to say that!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s right. Let''s get the materials together first!"


    Before Liu Yaokun said that he knew where there was "Qianhuan Jialan grass", Wang Bing was called by Yang qiaochun. Now Wang Bing couldn''t wait to know the answer, so he immediately came to the research and development center. Liu Yaokun was working hard and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Professor Liu!"


    "Here you are, wait for me!"


    Liu Yaokun went into a state of selflessness as soon as he started to work, which made Wang Bing wait for an hour.


    "I''m sorry, I''m working on a new t reagent. Are you here to ask me about Qianhuan Jialan Cao?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "Yes, where can I find Qianhuan Jialan grass?" Wang Bing asked.


    "England


    "England?"


    What''s the coincidence?


    It happened that Wang Bing was going to Britain to carry out a mission, and "Qianhuan Jialan grass" was also in Britain?

 Chapter 1072

    "Yes Liu Yaokun nodded, "I know you are going to the UK to carry out the mission. Yang Bureau has already told me, so it''s just right for you to go to the UK this time!"


    Isn''t it a secret mission? How can you tell Liu Yaokun casually?


    "Don''t look at me like that. Didn''t I just say that Yang Bureau asked me to make a new" t "reagent? I can''t do more than one for you to go to England this time, but I can just make one. The point is, I have a senior brother named Jiang YaoYuan, who lives in Berkshire, England now, and I once saw Qianhuan Jialan grass there! "


    Wang Bing was overjoyed when he heard that Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother had been working on "Qianhuan Jialan Cao" for a long time. That is to say, as long as you find Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother "Jiang YaoYuan", you can get "Qianhuan Jialan Cao".


    "Then how can I find your elder martial brother?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "I have his home phone number and address. When you get there, you can call him or go to his home to find him, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But my elder martial brother is often away from home, and his whereabouts are erratic. You may not be able to find him. In fact, I called him many times, but I didn''t find him!" Liu Yaokun smiles bitterly.


    I''ll go, and there''s such a freak?


    "Where''s his cell phone?" Wang Bing asked.


    Yes, I can''t find my home phone. Can I always find it by phone?


    "My elder martial brother doesn''t like these high-tech things. He never uses mobile phones!" Liu Yaokun shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Are there people who don''t use cell phones these days? That''s really a strange person. No wonder Liu Yaokun said that he might not be able to find him.


    "I''ll write you the phone number and address of my elder martial brother''s home now. When you get there, you''ll decide what to do according to the situation. If you''re lucky, you may be able to find him. If you''re not lucky, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait!"


    After that, Liu Yaokun wrote the telephone number and address of Jiang YaoYuan''s home to Wang Bing.


    "If you can see my elder martial brother, you can tell him that I asked you to come to him, and then tell him your intention. But I can''t guarantee you whether he will give you Qianhuan Jialan grass." Liu Yaokun smiles bitterly again.


    What? Are you playing with me?


    ¡·"0


    tell me where there is qianhuanjia blue grass, and it''s just in your elder martial brother''s hands, and you asked me to go to him. In the end, you told me that he may not give me qianhuanjia blue grass, but your elder martial brother is in vain? Is your face as a younger martial brother so worthless?


    "I know Qianhuan Jialan grass is very precious..." Said Wang Bing.


    "No, it''s not about whether Jane is precious or not. It''s about my elder martial brother''s eccentric personality and doing things according to his own preferences. When he''s happy, he''ll do whatever he wants. If he''s not happy, he won''t agree even if you break his head. When we were studying arts together, he won''t help me many times!"


    Liu Yaokun smiles bitterly when he thinks of what happened in those years.


    Jiang YaoYuan refused to help his younger martial brother. He was really a eccentric guy.


    "Then I''ll buy it with him!" Wang Bing said.


    "He''s not interested in money!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "And what does he like?"


    "I really don''t know. I''ve known him for so long. I''ve never seen him care about anything!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing is going to vomit blood. There are people in the world who are not interested in money. That''s all. Is it OK to give in to what he likes?


    But Liu Yaokun doesn''t know what he likes. What''s wrong with that?


    Even if Wang Bing could find him, he would not be able to get "Qianhuan Jialan grass".


    "I can only tell you so much, the rest depends on your own fortune, OK, I''m going to work overtime!"


    With his address and phone number, Wang Bing went back to his dormitory. Although he was "full of difficulties", he at least knew where there was "Qianhuan Jialan grass", or at least thought about it?


    "What do you want? If he doesn''t give it at that time, he will use it directly! " Old man Ouyang once again said that he was the best at it.


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    Now we have to wait for Yang qiaochun to finish the task there before we go to Berkshire to find Jiang YaoYuan.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan took one of their men to London by plane. After half an hour, Wang Bing, Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan got on another flight to London.


    "Yang Ju, after this mission, I want to stay in England for a few more days. Professor Liu has a senior brother..." Before leaving, Wang Bing told him that he wanted to go to Berkshire to find Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother to take Qianhuan Jialan grass for treatment.


    "OK, you can see for yourself." Yang qiaochun nodded and agreed. Then he gave Yan Luohan a new "t" reagent that Liu Yaokun had made overnight. Time was limited. Liu Yaokun could only make one without sleeping all night. It was specially made for Yan Luohan, but Wang Bing didn''t have it and didn''t need it."I''m looking forward to your triumphant return. Remember, safety is the most important thing. When necessary, giving up the task and saving your life is the key. Let''s go!"


    Above ten thousand meters, other passengers either shut their eyes or whispered. Wang Bing was sitting side by side. Sitting by the window, Wang Bing was staring at the white clouds outside the window, thinking deeply and looking blue.


    "Hello Sitting next door, Yan Luohan stabbed Wang Bing with his arm.


    "What for?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    Yan Luohan glanced at Gao Yixuan, who was sleeping with headphones on the other side, and said, "you won her in the last assessment, didn''t you?"


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?" Wang Bing was puzzled.


    "I want to compete with you some other day!" Yan Luohan said.


    "Boring!" Wang Bing gave her a white eye directly. At this time, how can Wang Bing spare time to think about other things? After performing the task, you have to go to Jiang YaoYuan to get the "thousand magic and blue grass". You may not be able to get it. How can you compete with each other?


    "No?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "We are going to carry out the task now. Can you get down to business, elder sister?"


    "I''m talking business!"


    "If you want to fight, I''m not interested in it!" Wang Bing refused to say.


    "I''m not interested in fighting others. I''m only interested in you. You have to fight me!"


    I didn''t find that Yan Luohan would still pester people like this before. Wang Bing didn''t know. If other male players knew that "Luoshen" was pestering him like this, would he have to envy him to death?


    Luoshen''s popularity in the bureau is quite high. Boys not only hope to be her subordinates, even if they just have a chance to compete with her, it''s also worth showing off and being happy, and that''s what they can meet.


    But now people take the initiative to compete with Lao Wang, and they still refuse. Lao Wang, you refuse. Have you ever considered other people''s feelings?

 Chapter 1073

    Looking at Yan Luohan''s serious appearance, Wang Bing doesn''t want to take care of him. What''s the matter with Luoshen?


    Of course, Yan Luohan doesn''t have nothing to look for, nor does she want to avenge Gao Yixuan, but because she and Gao Yixuan are good friends who grew up together, and they have been fighting together since childhood.


    They knew each other when they were young, practiced martial arts since childhood, and often exchanged martial arts skills, but they were not willing to lose to each other. However, after fighting for so many years, they were neck and neck. Later, they joined the "601" General Administration, became the team leader together, and became one of the "four generals" together. They were still neck and neck. For this reason, when they saw Gao Yixuan drinking in a bar, they kept neck and neck with themselves At that time, he was defeated by Wang Yixuan.


    She couldn''t even beat Gao Yixuan, and no one in the "601" bureau could beat her before, but now she''s lost, or she''s lost to an unknown new player. Doesn''t that mean she''s lost, too?


    From that time on, Yan Luohan was not convinced. She decided to fight Wang Bing anyway. She wanted to see if Wang Bing was really so powerful?


    "Don''t look for trouble, will you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I took it as your promise."


    Wang Bing gave her a white look and didn''t talk any more.


    "Hello, hello..."


    No matter what Yan Luohan said, Wang Bing didn''t answer.


    "You will fight me!" Yan Luohan has no way to take Wang Bing.


    More than ten hours later, Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan arrived in London first, and Wang Bing also arrived half an hour later.


    In order to facilitate Wang Bing''s actions, Yang qiaochun installed specific signal transmitters and listeners on the communication devices of Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan. Once Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan contacted Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, Wang Bing and Li Menghan could hear the contents of their calls and determine their location through the signal transmitters.


    It''s important to save people. When Lang Mingyang arrives in London, he immediately contacts Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    I''m Lang Mingyang. We''re in London. Where are we going to trade Lang Mingyang asked.


    "In an hour ''bondstreet'' 103!" Ma Mingze gave an address and then hung up.


    Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan immediately set out for "bondstreet" 103. Of course, they didn''t know what would happen, so they all had guns and "t" reagents on them, but they were ready to go.


    "They''re off!" At the same time, Gao Yixuan and Wang Bing also learned everything from the monitor, so they set out for "bondstreet" 103 in Lang Mingyang, followed by them, but deliberately kept their distance from Lang Mingyang.


    "We''ll do as we agreed in a moment!" Wang Bing said.


    Yang qiaochun sent the three of them here because they were afraid that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong would play tricks, and they would not let everyone go after taking the preparation method of "t" reagent, or they would not let everyone go. So Wang Bing had already figured out the countermeasures when they were on the plane.


    If Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong do not let people go, they must follow the people who come to deal with Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan for a while, secretly find out where Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong keep an Chenhao, and then find a chance to rescue them.


    If they only let some people do the same, they have to do the same.


    After finding out where an Chenhao and Liu Kangyong were locked up, Wang Bing and Wang Bing may find a chance to find Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, and then take them back to the "601" General Administration. Then they will make a great contribution.


    So the most worrying thing now is whether Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong will play any tricks to embarrass Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan. Maybe they will ambush a large number of people as before, so as to get rich and colorful.


    More than half an hour later, a taxi stopped outside 103 bondstreet.


    It was a very ordinary residence. When the door was opened, Lang Mingyang and his men got out of the taxi, but there was no sign of Li Menghan and her men.


    Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan are not stupid either. They are worried that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong will play tricks. How can they come to see them at the same time? They''ve got a hand.


    "Here we are Lang Mingyang called ma Mingze again.


    "Come in!" Ma Mingze said, Lang Mingyang tried to push the door, found that the door was not closed, and went in with his men.


    There is a time difference of eight hours between London and the capital. At this time, the capital is already at night, while London is still in the afternoon.


    There is a light on in the room. As soon as Lang Mingyang and his men enter the room, they see several people sitting in the room. They are not Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, but people they don''t know at all.


    "What about Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong?" Lang Mingyang asked.


    "It''s up to us to deal with you. What about the things?" These guys are under Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong did not show up, which shows that they are also very vigilant."Where are our people?" Lang Mingyang asked.


    "Give us things first, and we''ll let people go!" Ma Mingze''s men said.


    "No, we''ll give you the things before you let them go, or you''ll take the things and leave. Who shall we go to?" Lang Mingyang said.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with us!" Ma Mingze''s men are obviously well prepared. "The lives of those five people are in our hands. Those who know their faces will soon take out their things. We don''t have such good patience!"


    Lang Mingyang hesitated and took out a memory card.


    "This memory card contains half of the contents of the configuration method. Let our people go, and I''ll give you the other half right away. This is our biggest concession!" Lang Mingyang said.


    Ma Mingze''s men hesitated when they heard that, and then called ma Mingze, "boss..." He explained the situation to Ma Mingze and hung up after a few words.


    "Well, our boss said that you can''t play tricks. Just trust you once and give me something!"


    Lang Mingyang lost his memory card.


    "Go, get the men out!"


    After a while, an Chenhao and his four subordinates were brought out from the inner room. They were black and blue one by one. Among them, an Chenhao''s injury was the most serious, not only black and blue, but also gauze was used in the place where his leg was stabbed.


    "Captain ANN, are you all right?" Lang Mingyang asked.


    "We''re fine!" An Chenhao shook his head.


    "Not yet?" Lang Mingyang asked Ma Mingze''s men.


    "Do you think we are fools? You''ve already seen people. What about the other half? " Ma Mingze''s men said.


    "Let them go, and I''ll have them delivered at once!" Lang Mingyang said.


    Smell speech, Ma Mingze''s hand is again a burst of hesitation, finally rushed to the side to escort an Chenhao five people''s Companion to make a look in the eyes, "let them go!"


    Having said that, the companion unties the rope on an Chenhao''s five people, and an Chenhao falls to the ground with a stagger.


    "Captain Ann!" Four men helped him up and came to Lang Mingyang.


    "Don''t try to waste time, bring the things quickly!" Ma Mingze''s men said impatiently.


    "Ah Ping, you take captain an and they go first!"


    "No one is allowed to leave until you bring something!" Ma Mingze''s men said harshly.


    "Let them go first, I''ll stay here!" Lang Mingyang said, pressing the communication device in his hand, "Captain Li, you can send the things!"


    After two minutes, Li Menghan comes in and sees an Chenhao who has just experienced life and death. They are a little embarrassed. After all, their relationship is so special, isn''t it?


    It can even be said that Li Menghan hates an Chenhao to the bone, but Yang qiaochun arranges her to save an Chenhao, and he doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional?


    Li Menghan gives Lang Mingyang another memory card with the other half of the configuration method. Putting the two memory cards together, he can make up a complete set of configuration method. But Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong will let Lang Mingyang go. Are they safe to leave? Who knows whether it''s life or death?

 Chapter 1074

    Just when Lang Mingyang and Ma Mingze''s men were trading, Wang Bing, Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan had arrived tens of meters away from the house.


    From a long distance, while listening to the conversation between Lang Mingyang and Ma Mingze''s men, he was paying attention to every move in the room.


    "It''s not the same as we thought!" Gao Yixuan said through the communication device.


    After Lang Mingyang was confirmed to be trading in that room, Wang Bing''s three soldiers were divided into three groups and guarded in three different directions. Their target was ma Mingze''s men. They thought Ma Mingze would play tricks and would not release an Chenhao so easily, but they didn''t want to go so smoothly. In this way, Wang Bing''s plan was disrupted.


    "Act according to circumstances!" Wang Bing said so.


    In the house.


    Ma Mingze''s men inserted the first memory card into the portable computer and asked one of them to check the authenticity of the contents with their entourage.


    Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong didn''t show up in person, but naturally they had to arrange someone to confirm the authenticity of things, didn''t they?


    "How''s it going?" Ma Mingze''s men asked.


    "Really


    After some identification, Ma Mingze''s staff determined that it was the content of one half of the preparation method. As long as they got the other half, the whole preparation method would be complete.


    And now the memory card with the other half of the content is also in Lang Mingyang''s hands, "Captain Li, you take them first!"


    "And you?" Li Menghan asked anxiously.


    "You go first, I''ll be back!" Lang Mingyang said that it seems that he is also afraid of Ma Mingze''s deceit. He wants to make sure that Li Menghan and Li Menghan leave safely before he dares to hand over the preparation method, but this will obviously put himself in danger.


    "Captain, I''ll stay with you!" Lang Mingyang''s men said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    "None of you want to leave without our permission!" Ma Mingze''s men said so, and several guns pointed at them at the same time.


    "You want to cheat!" Lang Mingyang looks cold.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t see the other half of the content. Could we let you go? When we''re stupid? "


    The implication is to let Lang Mingyang hand over another memory card.


    However, if Ma Mingze''s men give it away, and then they don''t believe it, there will be a big fight. No one can predict the result.


    "You can''t give them things, or they won''t let us leave alive!" An Chenhao said.


    Hearing this, Lang Mingyang held another memory card in his hand and said to Ma Mingze''s men, "as long as I make an effort, this memory card will be broken in half, and then you won''t get anything!"


    Knowing how to use the other half of the content to protect his own people, Lang Mingyang has long been prepared.


    When Ma Mingze''s staff saw this, "attitude" immediately changed. "Don''t worry, we just give us another memory card and make sure the contents are OK, then you can go!" Ma Mingze''s men swore.


    Do you dare to gamble with Li Menghan now?


    Although Ma Mingze only sent a few people in front of him, maybe he had already arranged a lot of troops around here. They were all dead and could only fight for one.


    So Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan exchanged eyes, and then threw the memory card to Ma Mingze''s men. At the same time, they unconsciously touched the gun and were ready to start at any time.


    Ma Mingze''s men took the memory card and immediately inserted it into the computer for confirmation.


    Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan feel that their hearts are about to jump to the throat. Will they have a big fight?


    Because he didn''t dare to risk an Chenhao''s life, Lang Mingyang brought a real "t" reagent preparation method, not a fake one.


    After a few minutes, while Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan are suffering, the person in charge of confirmation nods to Ma Mingze''s men. Ma Mingze''s men inadvertently look at an Chenhao standing next to Li Menghan.


    No one found that an Chenhao quietly nodded to Ma Mingze''s men.


    What do you mean by this?


    Let Ma Mingze''s men do it?


    "It''s OK. You can go now!" Unexpectedly, Ma Mingze''s men let Lang Mingyang leave.


    This is simply unreasonable. Is it ma Mingze who is playing some tricks?


    However, after that, Ma Mingze''s men immediately put away the two memory cards, turned around and left the back door of the house without any hesitation or embarrassment.


    "Get the car over here, let''s go!" While Li Menghan contacted his subordinates, he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He immediately escorted an Chenhao with Lang Mingyang to leave, but everyone was still nervous. Would Ma Mingze ambush him outside?


    Come outside, everything is normal, calm, normal people can''t believe."They''re coming out!" Yan Luohan shouts. Wang Bing and Li Menghan come out of the room with an Chenhao. Everyone''s nerves are tense. It''s often the easiest time to have an accident.


    X * "starter / 0 (


    but it''s still surprising. When Li Menghan''s men drove over, picked up Li Menghan and an Chenhao and others and drove away, nothing happened from the beginning to the end.


    This is really surprising, because the process of saving people was unexpectedly smooth.


    "Ma Mingze''s people didn''t show up!" Wang Bing, their plans have been completely disrupted.


    "Carry out plan C, Yixuan, follow Lang Mingyang and others. Wang Bing and I will go after Ma Mingze''s people!" Yan Luohan said.


    "Well, be careful!" Gao Yixuan agrees and immediately chases Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan. This is also what they have discussed before. They have discussed several plans before. One of the plans is that if an Chenhao is rescued safely, Gao Yixuan will escort an Chenhao to leave, while Wang Bing and Yan Luohan will follow the people sent by Ma Mingze to trade, and then find a chance to sell them The preparation method of "t" reagent in their hands has been destroyed. As Yang qiaochun said, the preparation method of "t" reagent can never fall into the hands of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    With a promise, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan come out of the hiding place and immediately run after Ma Mingze''s men.


    "Go to the airport at once!" In the car, Lang Mingyang told Li Menghan''s driver that he would evacuate immediately when he arrived. This was agreed in advance. It''s dangerous to stay here for one more minute.


    "Why do you give them the preparation method of T reagent?" An Chenhao looked resentful. "T reagent is too important to us. How can you..."


    It looks indignant, but in fact, this guy is laughing in his heart, right?


    "Yang Bureau ordered that you should be rescued anyway, eh?" With that, Lang Mingyang was suddenly stunned

 Chapter 1075

    Lang Mingyang looks out of the car window in disbelief. He is surprised to find that someone has caught up with him on foot. Is it ma Mingze''s people?


    But it was Gao Yixuan who was not sent by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    "Captain Gao? Why is she here? "


    Wen Yan, Li Menghan and others also look out of the window and see Gao Yixuan.


    "Stop the car!" Lang Mingyang quickly stops the car, and Gao Yixuan catches up. After injecting the new "t" reagent, her speed is much faster than ordinary people. Even on foot, she can catch up with them.


    "Captain Gao, why are you here?"


    "Yang Bureau asked us to help you!" Gao Yixuan said.


    "Who else?" Lang Mingyang asked.


    "Besides me, there are Wang Bing and Luo Han!"


    "Here comes Wang Bing, too!" When I heard Wang Bing''s name, I was not only surprised by Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan? The most surprised is an Chenhao.


    Did he not tell Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong that he would kill Wang Bing once he saw him?


    However, it''s Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan who trade with Ma Mingze. Wang Bing doesn''t appear. An Chenhao thought that he had no chance to kill Wang Bing. He didn''t want to come, which is God''s help.


    "Where are they?" Lang Mingyang asked.


    "They''ve gone after Ma Mingze''s men. Yang Bureau has said that they can''t let the" t "reagent fall into Ma Mingze''s and Liu Kangyong''s hands!" Gao Yixuan said.


    "Do you mean Wang Bing and captain Yan ran after Ma Mingze and wanted to get back the preparation method of T reagent?" An Chenhao looks surprised.


    "You don''t have to take it back. You can destroy it directly, as long as it doesn''t fall into Ma Mingze''s hands!"


    This words an Chen Hao in the heart is more surprised.


    He, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong have known for a long time that Yang qiaochun did not dare to replace him with a fake preparation method, so they planned to trade from the beginning, and then released an Chenhao five people. In this way, they can not only get the preparation method of the new "t" reagent, but also let an Chenhao return to the "601" headquarters without being doubted again.


    Therefore, the whole process of the transaction was particularly smooth. Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong didn''t send people to ambush Lang Mingyang and others. Just after determining the preparation method of the new "t" reagent, an Chenhao''s eyes to Ma Mingze''s emissary indicated that they took the preparation method and left quickly.


    But unexpectedly, Yang qiaochun even sent Wang Bing and Yan Luohan.


    "What can the two of them do? Ma Mingze''s people are very powerful. It''s too dangerous for them to go. Let them come back quickly An Chenhao "worried" asked, in fact, where is he worried about the safety of Wang Bing and Yan Luohan? He was worried that Wang Bing would snatch back or destroy the preparation method that he managed to get. Wouldn''t they be working in vain?


    "It''s the order of Yang Bureau. Don''t worry about it. Go quickly!" Gao Yixuan said.


    "If you want to save us by putting others in danger, why save us?" An Chenhao is very "righteous.".


    "Wang Bing is very powerful. Don''t worry too much about him. As for Luo Han, Yang bureau gave her a new" t "reagent before she came here. She will use it when she has to. They will be careful!" Gao Yixuan said.


    "Why don''t you help them?" Asked Li Menghan.


    "I''ve injected new''t ''reagent. They''re afraid you''ll be ambushed by Ma Mingze. Let me escort you. Don''t say so much. Hurry up!" Gao explained.


    So Gao Yixuan, Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan escorted an Chenhao, who had recovered his life, to the airport.


    To be able to successfully rescue an Chenhao''s five members is a happy thing for every member of the "601" General Administration, but an Chenhao is as pale as ashes.


    Wang Bing and Yan Luohan failed to deal with Ma Mingze''s men. Fortunately, if they succeed, an Chenhao and Ma Mingze will be busy this time. What''s fatal is that an Chenhao has no way to inform Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong at this time. In order to "exercise" before, his communication device is still in Ma Mingze''s hands. He can''t communicate with Lang Mingyang or Li Menghan They borrow a communication device and call Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, right?


    Therefore, an Chenhao is only in a hurry now.


    On the other side, Ma Mingze''s people drove away as soon as they came out of the house.


    "Boss, we''ve got it!" As soon as they got on the bus, they immediately called ma Mingze to report the good news.


    "Do the people in the General Administration of 601 have any doubts?"


    "No, they didn''t find anything!" Even Ma Mingze''s subordinates are full of disdain for the people of the "601" General Administration.


    "OK, let them go. Don''t worry about them. Bring them to me right away!"


    "Yes


    Finish saying the car continues to drive forward, but don''t know, there are two people have quietly followed them, it is Wang Bing and Yan Luohan.


    "Do it!" Wang bingchong Yan Luohan said, suddenly a acceleration, at the same time from the body took out a gun toward Ma Mingze under the car shot.The barrel of the gun was equipped with a muffler, but it did not prevent Wang Bing from hitting.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Ma Mingze''s car went out of control and rocked from left to right. Wang Bing''s bullet hit the left front wheel accurately and exploded the tire on the spot.


    The speed was too fast. The driver tried his best to control the steering wheel and try to stabilize the car, but he failed in the end. The car ran onto the shoulder of the road and hit the green belt on the side of the road. The engine hood was directly scrapped and smoke was emitted.


    "How do you drive?" Just in charge of trading with Lang Mingyang guy angry asked.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s a flat tire!" The driver gave an explanation.


    "Grass, when don''t tire, but this time tire, get off!" With that, everyone got out of the car one after another. Finally, the guy who was just in charge of trading with Lang Mingyang took out his mobile phone and wanted someone to send a car to pick them up.


    The phone hasn''t been put through yet. An accident happened.


    "Bang!" Without warning, a bullet quietly put his mobile phone in his ear and killed him on the spot.


    The others were startled. Before they knew what was going on, Wang Bing had already been killed.


    "Bang bang!" With Wang Bing''s marksmanship level, there is no room for Yan Luohan to make a move. He even fired several shots, and each shot accurately blew Ma Mingze''s man''s head. They even died without reaction.


    In the blink of an eye, all five people in a car were flattened by Wang Bing.


    Yan Luohan caught up at this time, a few seconds later, but the battle was over.


    "How did you kill them all?" She asked.


    y) W} shoud! Fa (0


    "do you have to show mercy to these people? Shoot to kill, of course Wang Bing said coldly that there was no time for him to be indecisive at this time


    Finish saying then touched to look up in the corpse, because don''t know memory card on who of body, so can only one person of look for, Yan Luo Han see, also helped to look up.


    "Found it!" Finally Yan Luohan took the lead in finding two memory cards.


    "Withdraw!"


    The next second, two people with the fastest speed flash.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" At this time, the phone is connected, but the person who just called is dead.


    Ten minutes later, somewhere in London.


    "What?" Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong received the news that their men were killed.


    "What did you say? Say it again Liu Kangyong angrily grabbed the collar of his subordinates who came to report.


    "All our people have been killed!" His men said with fear.


    "What about the preparation of the''t ''reagent?"


    "It''s gone!"


    "Asshole!" Liu Kangyong pushed his men to the ground, "who the hell did it? I see. It must be from the General Administration of 601. Where are they now? "


    "No I don''t know! "


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you check it soon?"


    "Yes


    When his subordinates were killed, two memory cards containing the preparation method disappeared. Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong had nothing to do with each other. To their death, they could not get in touch with an Chenhao now. When their subordinates found an Chenhao, they had already boarded the plane to return to "China".

 Chapter 1076

    Wang Bing and Yan Luohan killed Ma Mingze''s men, robbed two memory cards containing the preparation method of "t" reagent, and caught Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong by surprise. This made Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong very angry. They immediately sent people to the scene to try to find some traces. However, all five of their men were killed, and none of them survived. There were no witnesses at the scene, and there was no evidence nearby Without surveillance cameras, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong did not know who killed and robbed them of what they wanted.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan retreat immediately after killing Ma Mingze''s men and horses, and immediately contact Gao Yixuan.


    The communication device of the "601" General Administration is different from the general wireless equipment. Even if Gao Yixuan is on the plane, he can still communicate with Wang Bing smoothly.


    "Really? That''s great. Are you all right? It''s OK! "


    After a few simple words, Gao Yixuan told Li Menghan and Lang Mingyang the good news, "Wang Bing and Luo Han have snatched back the preparation method of T reagent!"


    This is good news for Li Menghan, Lang Mingyang and others, but an Chenhao''s face turns pale after hearing it.


    It''s really a good spirit but not a bad one. After wasting so much effort, an Chenhao''s mood can be imagined, but he still can''t inform Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. He can only hide his resentment in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect this mission to be so smooth than I thought. They have returned to the base by plane. Let''s go, too!" Yan Luohan said.


    "You go back first, I have something else to do!"


    Wang Bing takes a look at Yan Luohan. The rest of the tasks Yang qiaochun assigned to him are basically completed. The "t" reagent did not fall into Ma Mingze''s and Liu Kangyong''s hands. It also proves that Yan Luohan and Gao Yixuan are not traitors. If they are traitors, they will know that things can''t be so easy They took it away, didn''t they?


    As for getting Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong back, the task is a bit arduous. Let alone Wang Bing himself, even Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan may not be able to complete it. Therefore, Wang Bing has no intention to do it at all. He knows that he can''t do it. That''s a fool. So he will go to Berkshire to find Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Anything else? What else can I do for you? " Yan Luohan asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s my private matter. Let''s break up here. Go back to the base quickly!" After that, Wang Bing turns around and goes. Before he starts, he is stopped by Yan Luohan.


    "No, we are here to carry out the task. If you stay here, you will be discovered by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong!" Yan Luohan said.


    "You can take care of yourself. You don''t have to take care of my business!"


    "Said no, I can''t let you stay here alone without the permission of Yang bureau!" Yan Luohan said.


    "I have reported to Yang Bureau before I came here. If you don''t believe me, you can call him!"


    Yan Luohan certainly doesn''t believe Wang Bing''s words. It''s really risky to stay in Britain at this time. In order to make sure that Wang Bing is not lying, Yan Luohan immediately contacted Yang qiaochun and got a positive reply from Yang qiaochun.


    "Yes, Wang Bing has reported to me before!"


    "But it''s too dangerous for him to stay here alone. Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s people may find him at any time!" Yan Luohan said.


    "He has a reason to stay there!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "Why?"


    "I''ll make a long story short. Wang Bing has been injured all the time. There are medicinal materials in England that can cure his injuries..." Yang qiaochun simply told Yan Luohan the reason why he left Wang Bing in England.


    "Let me stay with him. I can help him if I need to!"


    "Well, you two should be careful. He will come back as soon as he gets the medicine!" Yang qiaochun nodded and agreed. After all, he did not trust Wang Bing to act alone in Britain.


    "Yes


    Then Yan Luohan hung up and said to Wang Bing, "Yang Bureau has already told me about you. Are you hurt?"


    "Yes


    "Yang Ju asked me to stay with you!"


    "No need!"


    "Yang Bureau has promised that we will go back together after you get the medicine!" Yan Luohan.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you mean I''m following blindly? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to stay alone? "


    "It''s my own business..."


    "If you are a member of the General Administration of 601, I can''t let you stay and take risks!"


    Yang qiaochun all ordered, can Wang Bing refuse Yan Luohan''s company?


    It can''t be.


    "Whatever you want, but don''t make trouble for me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. Where''s the medicine you''re looking for?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "Berkshire!""Berkshire? It''s not far from London. Do you have a specific address? "


    "Yes!"


    "Start now, get the medicine and leave early!"


    ; W most * (New ¡Ì chapter} y section G above Z_ After that, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan went to Jiang YaoYuan''s address in Berkshire according to the address given by Liu Yaokun.


    On the way, Wang Bing tried to call Jiang YaoYuan''s home, but the phone got through, but no one answered. Wang Bing called three or four times in succession, but no one answered.


    "Or is there no answer?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "Well!" Wang Bing is speechless. It''s really the same as what Liu Yaokun said. Jiang YaoYuan is often away from home, and he doesn''t use his mobile phone. He doesn''t know where to look if he wants to.


    Berkshire is located in the south of England, west of London and south of the Thames River. There are many scenic spots here. The scattered towns, villages and fields allow tourists to relieve the pressure of being busy in a prosperous city and enjoy a comfortable lifestyle.


    Another reason why it is famous here is that this romantic county has a long history with the British royal family.


    Windsor Castle is one of the largest and oldest inhabited castles in the world. It is also one of the Queen''s official residences. In this castle scenic spot, 900 years of British history are concentrated. The castle covers 26 acres, including a palace, a magnificent chapel and many people''s living and working places.


    When it comes to "the British royal family", we have to mention a person who has a deep source with Wang Bing, the most beautiful princess in the history of the British royal family - Lyra.


    When Wang Bing lost his memory and went to Korea, he met the beautiful Laila. At that time, Laila went to Korea as a friend of Cui Youzhen. As a result, she didn''t stay in Korea for two days. When she went shopping with Wang Bing, she was attacked by a swordsman. Later, she fainted.


    As soon as she was sent to the hospital for examination, the doctors in the hospital were helpless. That is to say, at that time, Wang Bing, with his superb medical skills, cured Laila''s "golden silkworm poison" and saved her life.


    At that time, Lyra thought that she would die soon. After she recovered, she was very happy and went home. When her family, the British royal family, knew that Lyra was well, they almost beat gongs and drums to celebrate.


    At this time, in Windsor Castle, the beautiful princess is sitting in the sun reading a book, enjoying the warm afternoon sunshine and rare comfort.


    "Princess Lyra, here comes Mr. guy!" The servant came to report.


    "Invite him in quickly!"


    Laila put down the book in her hand. After a while, a young man with blonde hair, blue eyes, sunshine and handsome in a stiff suit came over.


    "Lyra!"


    "Here you are, guy!" Lyra warmly asked the young man to sit down and let him have hot tea.


    "Here are two books for you!" Guy handed the book to Lyra. Lyra took it and looked at it. She was overjoyed. "I haven''t found these two books for a long time. Where did you find them?"


    "I''ve been to many old libraries in England, and it''s hard to find them!" Said guy.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much!"


    "Don''t mention it, just like you like it!"


    "You give me such a good gift, I don''t know what to give you!" Lyra laughed happily.


    "We are old classmates. Don''t be so outspoken?" Said guy.


    "If you don''t like it, you can stay here for lunch."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Guy laughs.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t think of me as a superior princess, just treat me as your old classmate! "


    "Is it too disturbing?" Guy grinned bitterly.


    "Of course not. You''ve met my parents, so it''s settled..."


    It''s hard to be gracious, and guy is left at home by Lyra.


    Normally speaking, the royal family is superior. It''s hard for ordinary people to get in touch with them from a distance. But after all, royal family members are human beings. No matter how superior they are, they also have friends and classmates. Guy is a classmate of Laila''s high school and university. We can say that he is very familiar with Laila''s family and will visit Laila''s family every once in a while.


    But this is his first time to eat at Laila''s house. The royal family''s etiquette is quite complicated. For example, to eat a western meal, you need to pour milk first and then black tea. The main purpose is to prevent tea from sticking to the cup. Except for the hostess, no one in the teapot should move. It is the task of the male hostess to cut the roast beef into thin slices. The male hostess should also pay attention to whether everyone in the room is divided When it comes to food, and so on.


    Then Royal princesses like Lyra have to learn French, piano, painting, sewing, singing, social dancing and so on. Under their bright appearance, they have to make efforts that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    It was a very happy meal. During the dinner, guy and Lyra''s family had a good talk. Surprisingly, he knew a lot of etiquette very well, and there was no gaffe in the whole process, which made Lyra''s family look at him with new eyes. Of course, guy''s identity was far more than that of Lyra''s old classmates.Meanwhile, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan finally find Jiang YaoYuan''s home.

 Chapter 1077

    According to the address given by Liu Yaokun, there is an ordinary house in reading, Berkshire. The walls of the house are old, and there is thick dust on the doors and windows, even on the doorknobs. What does it mean?


    The owner of the house has either died at home or has not been back for too long.


    "Here''s the man you''re looking for?" Yan Luohan asked curiously.


    "The address Professor Liu gave me is really here!" Wang Bing compares Liu Yaokun''s address again, and confirms that the house that no one has lived in for a long time is the home of Jiang YaoYuan, Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother.


    "It doesn''t look like someone lives here!" Yan Luohan said.


    Why do you say that? Wang Bing also knows that Liu Yaokun did not say it? His elder martial brother is eccentric and often not at home. It seems that he is not at home now and hasn''t come back for a long time. Isn''t Wang Bing a vain trip?


    Just thinking of knocking on the door, a bloated, freckled woman came to the door with eight character feet and slapped the door hard.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Open the door, open the door


    The door is dusty, and I feel that this woman''s hands like bear''s paws will scatter it at any time.


    "Don''t think that if you can''t hide inside, I can''t do anything about you. After a while, I''ll find someone to change the door lock and see how you can hide from me!"


    I''ll go. There''s a lot of information in this sentence. Is there any secret between this woman and Jiang YaoYuan?


    Lover? Friends and girlfriends? Can''t it be Jiang YaoYuan''s wife?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Bing decided to go forward and ask what happened. Maybe he could still hear about Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Hello, Auntie!"


    On hearing this address, the woman who was patting the door suddenly turned her head and glared at Wang Bing.


    "Who do you call Auntie?"


    This "lion roar" almost scared Wang Bing and Yan Luohan out of the ditch.


    "Auntie!"


    "Give you a chance to say it again!" There was a murderous look in women''s eyes.


    "Beauty So Lao Wang accepted the advice.


    "Auntie" just gave Wang Bing a "it''s almost the same" look and asked, "why?"


    "Does Jiang YaoYuan live here?"


    "Who are you, the old man?" Asked the aunt.


    "I''m his friend. If you want to see him, he''s not in?"


    "That old devil has been gone for half a year, and he still owes me four months'' rent!"


    For a long time, this "aunt" turned out to be a "charterer.".


    "Half a year? You mean, he didn''t come back in half a year? " Wang Bing asked, this is not good news for him. If Jiang YaoYuan never comes back, where would Wang Bing go to find Qianhuan Jialan Cao.


    "Yes, you probably know what you owe me. You''re too scared to come back!" "Aunt" said, "since you are his friends, why don''t you help him pay the rent he owes me?"


    "We don''t know him well!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why don''t you say so much? Hum "Auntie" snorted angrily and turned to leave. She walked and made a phone call at the same time.


    "The person you are looking for is not here. What should we do now?" Yan Luohan asked.


    Where does Wang Bing know what to do?


    "Do you have any other contact information?" Yan Luohan asked again.


    "No!"


    "He''s been away for half a year and still owes four months'' rent. In my opinion, he doesn''t plan to come back!" Yan Luohan said and went outside the window, "will you hide inside and dare not come out?"


    Is it possible for Jiang YaoYuan to hide in it?


    Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" to get a panoramic view of the room. There was no ghost in it.


    This is disappointing. I made a special trip here, but Liu Yaokun was not there. I was very upset after a trip in vain. The key is that "Qianhuan Jialan grass" is not available, and there is no way to cure the injury.


    "Do you have to use the medicine you mentioned before to cure you?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Is there anywhere else?"


    Wang Bing shook his head again, so what should we do now?


    "Why don''t you go back first, I''ll stay and wait for him!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t know when he will come back. Maybe he will never come back. When will you wait?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "Wait a few days, if he still doesn''t come back, there''s no way!" Wang Bing said.


    "In that case, I''ll wait with you!" Yan Luohan said.


    "No!" Wang Bing refuses. It''s not convenient for many women to do anything. It feels like being watched. Although Yan Luohan is beautiful and looks pleasant, Wang Bing is not on vacation.


    "That''s what Yang Ju means!" Yan Luohan moved out Yang qiaochun again. Sure enough, Wang Bing had no choice but to take her again. He either drove her away or played with her."It''s my own business..."


    "Your business is the business of the General Administration of 601, and the business of the General Administration of 601 is my business..."


    Well, in the end, Wang Bing said that Yan Luohan couldn''t do it, so he had to let Yan Luohan stay.


    "Let''s go. On the way here, we saw a hotel not far from here. Let''s find a place to stay first, and then make a long-term plan!" After that, Yan Luohan went to the hotel.


    "Don''t be depressed, smelly boy. It''s not good to have a beautiful woman with you?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "How can I think about that now, master?"


    "There''s no way out. Anyway, you don''t have anything else to do now. You''ve got the right to travel. Yan Luohan is a good-looking girl. You''re lonely. Maybe you have a chance Hey, hey, hey


    This is what the old man thinks all day long. Have you ever thought about your apprentice''s feelings?


    When they talk, they pass by an alley. Suddenly, a man runs out of the alley and bumps into Yan Luohan. They bump into each other.


    "Pa!" Yan Luohan faltered and almost fell down, but the person who hit her didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    A close look, it turned out to be a skinny old man with gray hair, a face full of scum, and sloppy clothes. If his clothes were a little broken, he would be in groups with those tramps on the roadside.


    This seems to hit quite heavily, bad old man half a ring didn''t respond to come over, when can return to mind, he directly stare at Yan Luohan to see, a pair of eyes is wantonly fell on Yan Luohan''s chest.


    I''ll go. In broad daylight, this bad old man insults Yan Luohan with his eyes.


    Yan Luohan felt the old man''s squinting eyes, subconsciously put his hands around his chest, showing a look of disgust, but also showed a trace of embarrassment, because the old man just hit the sensitive part of her chest, and the old man made money.


    "You..." Yan Luohan, one of the "four great generals", was "insulted" by such a lecherous old man in a foreign country. He couldn''t swallow it.


    "There it is Just as they were about to get angry, a group of people rushed over with brooms, mops, sticks, spatulas and other things. They were all from the generation of aunts and uncles. That guy, that momentum, what was he going to do?


    The old man, who was still staring at Yan Luohan, was scared and quickly got up. Without waiting for Yan Luohan to react, he ran away quickly. Despite his age, he ran fast.


    "Stop!" Those uncles and aunts ran past Wang Bing and Yan Luohan like a gust of wind. It turned out that they were chasing the lecherous old man.


    What on earth did that lecherous old man do to attract people''s hatred?


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!" Yan Luohan was very upset. It wasn''t painful. The key was that she was "insulted" by a bad old man. Of course, she didn''t have to go to the lecherous old man because she was hit. She continued to walk towards the hotel.


    d*w0

 Chapter 1078

    "Dada dada!" On the street, a group of aunts and uncles are running after the lecherous old man. They have been chasing him for several streets. How much hatred is there?


    "Hoo Hoo The old man was panting, but the crowd behind him was still reluctant. At this time, suddenly another group of people blocked the old man''s way.


    After the pursuit, before the interception, the old man awkwardly smile, "we have something to say, why use a knife or a gun?"


    "Hit him!"


    "Hit him!"


    The crowd is in high spirits. It seems that the old man must have done something to make people angry. All the people rush on, waving brooms and mops, and beating the old man violently.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" I don''t know what will happen to the old man. Anyway, he was badly repaired, which is for sure.


    "Stop it After about five or six minutes, the police came and the old man recovered his life.


    "Who called the police?" Asked the policeman.


    "We called the police, officer. The old man peeped at my daughter''s bath!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. My poor daughter, a big yellow flower girl, was defiled by this old guy when she turned 20 this year."


    "And you?" The police asked again.


    "He stole my daughter''s underwear!"


    I''ll go!


    "He stole my daughter''s underwear, too!"


    "He even stole my grandmother''s underwear!"


    I''m going to + 1!


    "He also stole my father''s underpants, which my father wore yesterday, before he could wash them!"


    I''m going to + n!


    "Dig a groove, you old man have a strong taste. You even steal your unwashed underwear!" The police are "disgusted.".


    "I didn''t, officer!" The old man with a black nose and a swollen face quickly explained.


    "No? Officer, we just saw him hide all the stolen things in his clothes! "


    On hearing this, the police immediately searched the old man, and sure enough, several underwear were found on him.


    "What''s your explanation for the fact that people get stolen goods at the same time?" Asked the policeman in a cold voice.


    "I''m wronged, officer. I didn''t steal his father''s underwear!" Said the old man.


    "So you admit to stealing underwear?"


    With a click, the police handcuffed the old man and said, "come with us to the police station."


    "You deserve it!"


    "This kind of old rascal must be severely punished, officer!"


    In Section C of EP, the latest chapter of HH, $C0


    the masses applaud one by one, which is a great delight.


    I didn''t steal the underwear that wasn''t washed, but it''s also illegal for you to steal the underwear. I''m afraid administrative detention is inevitable.


    After that, the old man was taken to the police station by the police. The police car just passed by the door of Jiang YaoYuan''s rented house. The "charterer", who had just left, turned back and brought a locksmith with him. He was tearing down the original lock to replace it. Jiang YaoYuan owed her several months'' rent, but no one was seen. The "charterer" wanted to "kill everything.".


    "Officer, can you let me off? That fat woman is my landlord. She wants to lock my house! " The old man pointed to the "rent woman" and said excitedly.


    "Why does your landlord lock your house?" Asked the policeman.


    "I owe her months'' rent!"


    "You deserve it. Sit down for me!"


    No matter what the old man pleads for, but the police are indifferent. You said that you stole so many underwear and watched the girl take a bath. Then you still owe several months'' rent and were not locked by the landlord. What''s your fault?


    Ghosts will sympathize with you.


    However, if Wang Bing hears the old man''s words, he will be surprised, because this lecherous old man who has just eaten yanluohan tofu is actually the one who owes the rent to the "charterer" for a few months. He is also Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother, Jiang YaoYuan.


    It''s only strange that Liu Yaokun doesn''t have a picture of Jiang YaoYuan in his hand, and before Wang Bing came, Liu Yaokun didn''t describe Jiang YaoYuan to him. Otherwise, Wang Bing should be able to recognize Jiang YaoYuan when he just ate yanluohan tofu. As a result, Wang Bing and he just passed each other when they wanted to find someone.


    "Well, ma''am, here is the key to the new lock. Please keep it!" The locksmith gave the key to the "rent woman".


    "Well, if I don''t come back, I''ll sell the things in the house!" The "charterer" seems to be full of resentment and is about to leave when someone she knows comes over.


    "What are you doing, Mrs. wise?"


    "That old devil hasn''t appeared for nearly half a year. He still owes me a few months'' rent. I''ve got the lock changed!" Said the charterer.


    "He just came back, don''t you know?"


    "Back? Where is it? "


    "He was caught by the police. He watched Ivan and Lance''s daughter take a bath. He also stole underwear from several families. It''s said that he wore Hart''s father''s unwashed underwear. Everyone just called the police and arrested him. Now he has been taken to the police station?""Is there such a thing?"


    Yes, not to mention the "charterer", who would have thought that Professor Liu Yaokun''s senior brother, the head of the R & D center of the General Administration of 601, would be arrested for stealing underwear and peeping at girls'' baths. It''s a disgrace to the school.


    In this way, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan temporarily stay in the hotel, and the Jiang YaoYuan they are looking for is in administrative detention for 15 days by the local police because of the conclusive evidence.


    Windsor Castle.


    It''s the end of the dinner for the guy and Lyra family.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Duke Michael!"


    It''s a great honor for ordinary people to have dinner with many members of the royal family.


    With enough wine and food, guy didn''t stay at Leila''s house. Leila sent him to the door. Guy stopped and asked, "will you go to the reunion the day after tomorrow, Leila?"


    "Of course, I haven''t seen my classmates for a long time. I miss them very much!" Lyra laughed happily.


    "They must be happy to see you!"


    "Don''t say it. I want to be different. You know I don''t like special things, guy!" Laila said, "I hope you treat me as well as other students. I''m an ordinary person. I just happened to be born in a different family from you."


    "I know, I''ve never seen you as a princess!"


    "That''s good!"


    "I''ll go first. I''ll see you then."


    "See you then!"


    After that, guy drove away from Windsor Castle. Half an hour later, the car stopped on the way. After a while, a man came out from the roadside and sat in the back seat. Next to guy, under the light, he saw a gloomy face. There were scattered black patterns on his face, which seemed to be some kind of symbol. What do you mean?


    "Do you want to do it now, master guy?" Asked the bearer.


    Guy hesitated and said, "no, I''ll do it in two days!"


    "All right, at your service!" Then he took out a glass sized vessel from his pocket, which turned out to be a thumb sized "golden silkworm.".


    "Golden silkworm" quietly waded there, and let someone give it to guy.


    "This is jincanmu. Please put it away, master guy!"


    Guy turned out to be "mother of the golden silkworm." he felt thoughtful. He looked very different from the gentle way he looked at Lyra just now.

 Chapter 1079

    As night fell in London, an Chenhao, Lang Mingyang and Li Menghan finally returned to the "601" headquarters after more than ten hours of turbulence.


    As soon as they heard that an Chenhao and others were coming back, almost all the people from the "601" general administration followed Yang qiaochun and an Wuwei, and they ran out to welcome the return of an Chenhao and others.


    Everyone''s eyes are with a bit of expectation, although an Chenhao did not complete the task this time, but at this time he has been regarded as a hero by many people.


    He went to the United kingdom alone with his team members to rescue the lost team members, and then he was ambushed by Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. Almost the whole army was annihilated. When Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong took them as hostages, they didn''t compromise. Instead, they showed the backbone and integrity that a member of the "601" General Administration should have. Isn''t that enough to make people look at him as a "scum man"?


    It can be seen from the expressions of the team members that an Chenhao has successfully "whitened" himself when he comes back this time.


    No one talks about Li Menghan''s feelings before talking about him, and no one cares about what kind of person he used to be. All they know is that he is now a "hero". Even Li Menghan has put down his prejudice against him. After all, in order to save people, he almost even takes his own life.


    "Yang Ju, we''re back!" Finally, looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, all the people of "601" General Administration finally hope Lang Mingyang and others to come back.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Yang qiaochun comforted, and an Chenhao hurried forward with a guilty face and said, "I''m sorry, Yang Bureau. I''m useless. I didn''t finish the task, and let our people..."


    He has to "repent" his faults in front of everyone, so that everyone can believe the truth of his "bitter meat scheme".


    Sure enough, Yang qiaochun saw his "guilty" look, patted him on the shoulder and said, "the most important thing is that people can come back safely!"


    "But if it wasn''t for me, Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, they wouldn''t succeed. I''m the one who implicated everyone. Please punish me, Yang bureau!" An Chenhao said.


    "Don''t take all the responsibility on your own. It''s not your problem, but the whole" 601 "bureau. Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are dealing with our" 601 "bureau, not you. Do you understand? So you don''t need to blame yourself. Well, you''ve all been injured. Go back and get some good news. We''ll deal with other things when we need to receive treatment! "


    "Yes An Chenhao and others gladly accept orders, "by the way, how are Wang Bing now?"


    "Don''t worry, they are safe now!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "When will you be back?"


    How does an Chenhao care about Wang Bing suddenly?


    It''s not wine that makes a drunk man.


    "He has something to deal with. He will come back later. You don''t have to worry about him. OK, go and have a rest."


    With that, an Chenhao limped away with the help of others.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" I don''t know who took the lead. Someone clapped. At the beginning, there was still a lot of applause. But a few seconds later, everyone clapped. The applause was thunderous. It showed everyone''s recognition of an Chenhao''s action, and moved an Chenhao''s five people to a mess. Of course, an Chenhao''s "move" was all pretended.


    "Captain ANN, I''ll help you!"


    "Captain ANN, I''ll help you!"


    As "Heroes", an Chenhao five people enjoy the treatment that "Heroes" should have.


    "I didn''t expect Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong to let people go so smoothly this time!" Said Ann.


    "I always feel that this time things are not so simple!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "Yang Ju means..."


    "I can''t say what it''s like. The biggest problem now is still" traitors! "


    "The feedback from Wang Bing said that both Yixuan and Luohan should be OK!"


    The more people you exclude, the more chilling Yang qiaochun''s heart will be, because it means that the "traitor" is hidden so deeply that it is hard to find.


    "Who on earth is the ''traitor'' This problem is bound to linger in Yang qiaochun''s mind for a long time.


    27V0"O3F£»7£¨¡Ì5¡­ 9 \


    after a simple treatment of his injury, an Chenhao went back to his dormitory and immediately couldn''t wait to make a phone call, which was specially encrypted to Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, who were far away from the other side of the ocean.


    "Have you got the method of preparing''t ''reagent?" An Chen Hao asks a way in a hurry.


    "No, they were robbed by the people sent by Yang qiaochun!" Ma Mingze said coldly.


    "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect Yang qiaochun to send two groups of people!" An Chenhao''s face was very ugly.


    "Do you know why not tell us?" Ma Mingze said plaintively.


    "I didn''t know it at first, but when I met Gao Yixuan, I found out that Yang qiaochun sent another group of people in the past. I didn''t have a chance to contact you at that time!" An Chenhao is also very annoyed, "do you know who robbed the preparation method of" t "reagent? It''s the man I asked you to kill before - Wang Bing"It''s him!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Damn, don''t let me touch him, or I''ll break him to pieces!" Liu Kangyong said.


    "You still have a chance to listen to Yang qiaochun. Wang Bing has other things to deal with. He should still be in England now. Can you find him? Find him and kill him An Chen Hao cold voice says.


    "You don''t have to say I''ll do the same!" Liu Kangyong said in a cold voice.


    "If the preparation method of''t ''reagent has not been destroyed by them, we may have a chance to get it back, so we should send someone to find them without delay!"


    This is the reason why an Chenhao "cares" about Wang Bing. This time, it was Wang Bing who killed Wang Bing. Their plan failed. To inquire about Wang Bing''s whereabouts is to find a chance to kill Wang Bing, but Wang Bing still stayed in England. This is great news for an Chenhao and Ma Mingze.


    So Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong immediately took action. Can they find Wang Bing?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing and Yan Luohan choose a hotel not far from Jiang YaoYuan''s residence. When they are free during the day, Wang Bing will wait outside Jiang YaoYuan''s residence for a whole day. If they don''t have patience, they really can''t do it.


    Yan Luohan did what he said and waited for Jiang YaoYuan with Wang Bing.


    Two days later, they were outside Jiang YaoYuan''s residence. When Jiang YaoYuan didn''t show up at nearly 11 o''clock in the evening, they went back to the hotel.


    "Are you going to wait like this every day?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "You don''t have to wait with me. I''ll wait by myself." Wang Bing said.


    "I''m afraid you''re bored alone!" Yan Luohan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1080

    Yan Luohan is so attentive to Wang Bing''s affairs. When has her relationship with Wang Bing become so good?


    "You''ve been hurt?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "When did it start? You were hurt before you joined us? "


    "Yes


    "So, since you joined the General Administration of 601, you have been injured all the time. You even beat Yixuan with the injury..." Said Yan Luohan to stand up, "like this I want to fight with you, anyway now has nothing to do, we exchange views!"


    "Don''t do such boring things, will you?" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "What are you going to do to fight me?" Yan Luohan is quite speechless. She really wants to fight Wang Bing, especially when she learns that Wang Bing has won Gao Yixuan even though he is injured. This arouses her even more. So she talks in Wang Bing''s ear these two days as soon as she has a chance, shouting that she wants to fight with Wang Bing, but Wang Bing refuses.


    "Can I just give up?" Wang Bing also seems to be worried.


    "You look down on me!" Yan Luohan said.


    Looking at Yan Luohan''s endless chatter, Wang Bing was afraid, "I''ll buy water. You''ll watch here. If you want to come back, tell me immediately!"


    After that, Wang Bing got up and left.


    "Hello..." Yan Luohan wants to stop Wang Bing, but Wang Bing is fast, and he can''t go with both of them. What if Jiang YaoYuan suddenly comes back?


    "Evasion can''t solve the problem, Wang Bing!" She yelled at Wang Bing from a distance. Wang Bing pretended to be blind and disappeared at the corner at the end of the street.


    It''s about buying water. In fact, Wang Bing just left for an excuse.


    I''ve been waiting for two days, and I''m tired of waiting for patience. Where''s Jiang YaoYuan?


    Do you really have to wait like this all the time?


    Wang Bing was a little upset. He didn''t get well after a day''s injury, so he always felt a lump in his heart.


    Walking through the beautiful and quiet market, I hope to make Wang Bing''s restless heart become quiet. Anyway, Yan Luohan is watching at Jiang YaoYuan''s home. Wang Bing is walking all the way forward. As he walks, the front suddenly becomes clear, and a school with beautiful environment comes into Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Reading University!" When Wang Bing saw the big words in front of the school, he realized that it was a university.


    The university is really big, and the environment is very good. You can''t see it all at a glance. There are lakes, parks, woods, bell towers, museums and botanical gardens. The lake is beautiful and the scenery is pleasant.


    At this time, when the lights are on, the school is more solemn and beautiful under the light.


    Calculating the time, the school should still be on holiday at this time, but from time to time, we can still see a car driving into the school. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing walked into the tree lined path of the school.


    Reading university is a first-class research university in the UK. Its research level, together with Cambridge University, Oxford University, London School of economics, Imperial College, University of Warwick and City University of London, is known as the "seven carriages" in the UK''s financial field. The University attaches great importance to scientific research and postgraduate education. Nearly 98% of its scientific research achievements have been recognized as reaching the international recognition level. In the UK, reading university is a leading research university Ranked first in the UK, it is one of the most beautiful university campuses in the UK.


    The key is that Lyra, the most beautiful princess in the history of the British royal family, once studied here.


    Yes, this is Lyra''s alma mater, and today is just the day when she and her classmates hold a reunion here. The time is set in an hour.


    It was guy, a classmate from Leyla high school and University, who was responsible for planning and organizing the reunion.


    The meeting place is on the open lawn, next to the moonlight lake, the scenery is particularly pleasant.


    Guy is standing by the lake, holding a goblet in his hand, enjoying the scenery of the lake and mountains. Behind him are the busy figures of the workers who are still arranging the meeting.


    The meeting place was chosen in such a special place, and it was carefully arranged. Guy really used his heart.


    After a drink, guy''s mouth shows a cold smile. A man in a big windbreaker walks up to guy, his back is unnaturally bent, and it turns out to be a hunchback.


    "Everything''s ready, master guy. This time it''s guaranteed!"


    £©First. Send r 2? 7d: 0? S3h, 7,59


    "you said that last time!"


    "It was an accident last time!" Said the hunchback man.


    "Can that be called an accident?"


    "My poison can''t be cured by ordinary doctors!" The hunchback man said in a cold voice.


    "What happened last time? Why is Lyra getting better? "


    "That only means that she has met an expert!" Said the hunchback man.


    "Expert?"


    "Maybe someone who knows" Gu Du "helped her solve my" Jin can Gu Du ". She was lucky, but this time it was different, master guy!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The golden silkworm I used this time is not the ordinary golden silkworm, but the purple golden silkworm. The vitality of the purple golden silkworm is ten times stronger than that of the golden silkworm. No one can solve it except me, so you can rest assured!" Said the hunchback man."Well, I''ll trust you again!"


    "So what we talked about before..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as things succeed, our conditions are still valid!"


    "Thank you, master guy!"


    "It''s OK, you go quickly. Lyra is coming soon, so that she won''t see her later and scare her!" Said guy.


    "Keep in touch!" After that, the hunchback man left. He walked out tens of meters away and looked back at guy. The corners of his mouth rose slowly. What do you mean?


    "Do you have an invitation card?" Guy suddenly heard the shouts of the staff next to him. Looking back, he saw an unidentified man coming into the meeting hall and stopped by the staff. The uninvited guest turned out to be Wang Bing who was idle and wandering around.


    "What invitation card? I''ll just look around! " Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the matter?" Guy came over.


    "Mr. guy, this man doesn''t have an invitation card!"


    "All right, I''ll take care of it. Go ahead and get it ready. It''s going to start soon."


    "Yes


    The workers went to work separately, while guy expelled Wang Bing, "this is the meeting place of our classmates'' meeting, not our classmates, and people who don''t have invitation cards can''t come in, please leave at once!"


    Wang Bing suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you didn''t write it clearly, and I don''t know!"


    "Don''t be embarrassed, our classmate meeting will start soon, please go out!"


    I''ll go. This attitude is a little uncomfortable. It''s OK to drive people away, but there''s no need to use such a tone, right? It''s like a beggar.


    Wang Bing was not in the mood to see the unknown guy, so he turned and left.


    "Guy!"


    At this time, guy''s classmates came one after another.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Guy greets warmly, and his attitude is very different from that of Wang Bing.


    "What you said on the phone before..." The students surrounded guy.


    "Don''t worry, after the reunion, I will give you a big red envelope, but you will know what to do later?"


    "Of course!" One by one, the students understand and place their heads. It seems that this is not like an ordinary classmate meeting, but more like a premeditated plot.


    "Remember not to say too much!" Said guy.


    "Don''t worry. We know what to do with your red envelope!"


    "Find your own seat."


    "Well, who is that man?" The students looked at Wang Bing who had not gone far.


    "Don''t pay attention to the beggar!"


    I''ll go. Who''s the beggar?


    Are you deaf when you are Lao Wang? He can hear what you''re saying. Is that guy with blonde hair and blue eyes hard to hear?


    What to do? Do you want to go and scold him?


    At this time, Laila''s car drove into the school. She didn''t know that the person who saved her life was in the meeting place of their classmates'' meeting. Wang Bing didn''t know that the beautiful girl who had met for a short time was also one of the protagonists of the meeting. Will they meet at the chance meeting?

 Chapter 1081

    Looking at the time, it''s almost an hour since he left Jiang YaoYuan''s house. Wang Bing is planning to return on the same road when an open car drives in front of him.


    "Well?" The driver didn''t notice Wang Bing, but he was stunned for a moment. That person is quite familiar. Isn''t it Laila who met in Korea before?


    "Lyra?"


    As the car went further and further away, Wang Bing stared at it. It was really Lyra.


    In the blink of an eye, the car had already gone far away, and it was too late for Wang Bing to shout.


    I didn''t expect to meet an "old friend" here. I almost forgot that Lyra is British. Before she returned home, she let Wang Bing have time to come to England as a guest. It''s very different to meet an "old friend" in a foreign country. Do you want to catch up and say hello?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing chased Laila in the direction of the car.


    By this time, Lyra had arrived at the meeting.


    "Hello everyone She didn''t specially dress herself up so brightly. She came here in her usual casual clothes, but she still couldn''t hide the unique temperament of the princess on her body. The elegance she exuded from her actions is not comparable to others, for example, the female students who have been on the scene.


    "Here comes Lyra!"


    There is no doubt that Lyra, who came out with the princess aura, became the focus as soon as she arrived, and everyone immediately gathered around.


    In fact, Lyra herself does not like to be treated differently as a "Princess". She is a princess, and this identity is not her choice. As a member of the royal family, she is often exposed to the public''s eyes. From small to large, she has all kinds of spotlights, so that when she does anything, she is so careful that she is afraid of losing the face of the royal family.


    Because of this, the identity of "Princess" has brought her a lot of pressure. Therefore, she doesn''t like to be treated differently as a "Princess". Especially when making friends, once a friend knows that she is a "Princess", and then her attitude becomes different, it will make her quite disgusted.


    The reason why Cui Youzhen and Cui Youzhen became good friends is that although Cui Youzhen knew the identity of her Princess, he did not regard her as a princess. He never even told others that Lyra was a princess of the British royal family.


    Even Wang Bing who saved Laila''s life didn''t know that Laila was a princess.


    "We thought you weren''t coming, Lyra!"


    "Classmate meeting, how can I not come? I''m afraid you won''t invite me! " Lyra laughs.


    Leila happily chatted with her classmates whom she had not seen for a long time.


    "It''s thanks to guy that we''re all here this time. He''s the one who''s responsible for everything here. He also called everyone of us and told us to come here. For this, we should give guy a big hand!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" With that, they gave guy a big round of applause.


    "I''m sorry you said that. I just did a trivial thing. The most important thing is that everyone is happy!" Guy laughs.


    "Don''t be modest, guy!"


    "That''s it


    All the people give their compliments to guy, feeling that guy has become popular all of a sudden.


    "Everyone praises you, so don''t be embarrassed!" Even Lyra is infected and gives guy a thumbs up. Isn''t that what guy wants?


    After graduating from University, guy and Lyra''s classmates went their separate ways. Some even went to other countries. It''s not easy to gather so many students together? In the past, only one fifth of the students came to the student union, but today almost four fifths of them came.


    It''s all due to guy''s "credit". In order to let the students come, he did everything he could. The students who were far away even sent someone to pick them up, and all the round-trip travel expenses were reimbursed by him. This is not the point. The point is that he secretly promised to give everyone who participated in the same society a big red envelope.


    It''s well known that guy''s "big money" is a big red envelope. So after receiving his phone call, even some of his classmates who work in other countries rushed back. Anyway, if guy has the money to pay for the expenses, he can still meet his old classmates. Why not?


    As for why guy took the trouble to bring in his classmates, only he knew.


    But before the students came, guy talked to them through the wind and asked them to "say good things" for themselves in front of Lyra. So it''s obvious that he did so many things to make Lyra happy.


    In effect, guy''s goal has been achieved.


    "Lyra, we had a party last year, but you weren''t there!"


    "I went traveling this time last year!" Said Lyra.


    When the big guy was chatting happily, Wang Bing saw Laila''s open top car from a distance. The car stopped there at will, but Laila''s trace disappeared.


    If you look up again, isn''t the place not far away the meeting place where Guy and his classmates held a reunion?After a long time, I came back.


    The lights are bright by the lake, and laughter comes from time to time. It seems that the classmate meeting has already started. Leila''s car stops here, which means that she is also here to attend the classmate meeting.


    Just now that disgusting guy who said he was begging is not Laila''s classmate, right?


    It''s all here. There''s no reason not to say hello to Lyra.


    So Wang Bing came to the meeting place again.


    "Why are you again?" Outside the venue is responsible for sign in and all kinds of soft staff recognized Wang Bing at a glance.


    "I''m looking for someone!" Wang Bing said.


    "You can find someone. Do you have an invitation card?" Asked the staff.


    "No!"


    "Are you classmates with the people inside?" The staff asked again.


    "No!"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Lyra!"


    "Lyra? Wait here As soon as the staff heard that Wang Bing was actually looking for "Princess Laila", they immediately ran in and found guy. They whispered in his ear, "Mr. guy..."


    C $2h703) d7,59


    "what about people?" Asked guy.


    "Outside!"


    Hearing this, guy puts down his glass and follows the staff to the outside of the venue.


    "You again? Didn''t I let you go? " Said Guy impatiently.


    "I''m looking for someone!" Wang Bing said.


    "There''s no one you''re looking for here. Let''s go!" Guy didn''t even ask who Wang Bing was looking for, so he turned him away. He must have a reason why he didn''t let Wang Bing in, because it was their classmate''s party, and the purpose of his party was to make Laila happy. How much time and effort did he spend on it? How can an unrelated person get in the way?


    "I saw her go in!" Wang Bing is not stupid. He can feel that guy doesn''t like him, but this guy may be Laila''s classmate, so he doesn''t need to see him, does he? How else do you look like you have no manners?


    Otherwise, if someone else dares to talk to Lao Wang with such an attitude, Lao Wang''s temper will explode.


    "What''s the name of the person you''re looking for?" Asked guy.


    "Lyra!"


    "It''s full of my classmates. You can go without the person you said!" Said to the staff: "do not let irrelevant people in!"


    "Yes


    Finish saying very proud Jiao of turn round to walk a person.


    In this way, Wang Bing was turned away. He didn''t even see Laila''s face. What should he do? Do you want to go straight in? It''s just like playing with a few staff members. The main reason is that Wang Bing can''t stand guy''s attitude and is too arrogant, right?


    Deliberately catch up, so give up?


    "Well?" At this time, guy, who had not taken two steps, was suddenly stunned. Then he saw Lyra coming towards him.


    "Gay, how did you get out? Everyone is looking for you! " Said Lyra.


    Guy is startled and hastens to get up, but Laila can''t see Wang Bing

 Chapter 1082

    "It''s nothing. I just had something to deal with. Let''s go back. Don''t let everyone wait!"


    Lyra turned to block her eyes and walked with her body.


    After two steps, Leila seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked back and saw the boy who was blocked by the staff in the distance. It was a little far away. In addition, it was still at night, Leila couldn''t see the man''s face all at once. She only felt that he looked familiar.


    At this time, Wang Bing also saw Laila, waving to Laila and shouting, "Laila!"


    "Jin Xuanjun?" Hearing the sound, Laila was overjoyed and ran to Wang Bing.


    Guy''s face is not very good-looking. The last thing he wants to see is that something happened. I can''t believe that Lyra actually knows the "beggar" hick. It''s really amazing.


    "Jin Xuanjun, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong just now." Seeing Wang Bing whom she hadn''t seen for months, Laila was overjoyed and gave him a big hug, which made Wang Bing a little at a loss.


    "I almost thought I had the wrong person!"


    "I''m so happy to see you here. Why are you here? When did you come? Did you come to me? " Leila asked happily.


    All of a sudden, Wang Bing asked so many questions, which made him smile bitterly. "I didn''t come here specially to find you. I came here to do business. I just took a walk in this school and saw your car coming after me. I wanted to call you, but you drove too fast!"


    "Why didn''t you just go in?"


    T & D E version $X starts 2E! 7m,03n7~e5¡ò¡­ 9


    "he won''t let me in!" Wang Bing points behind Laila and guy comes over.


    Look at him with a very nice face. It''s different from before. "Lyra, do you know him?"


    "Yes, he''s a friend I met when I was traveling to Korea. His name is Jin Xuanjun!"


    Who do you know when traveling? Look at your enthusiasm, if you don''t say it, I thought you had an affair.


    "Jin Xuanjun, his name is guy, and he is my classmate in high school and university!"


    "Sorry, just now I thought you were here to make trouble. It was a misunderstanding!" Guy is very generous and reaches out to Wang Bing.


    "What just happened?" Asked Lyra.


    "Your friend just said that he wanted to go in and look for people. I thought he had nothing to do, so I didn''t let him in!" Guy explained.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, just make it clear. Come in with me, Jin Xuanjun!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and went inside.


    What does that make guy say? What''s the reason for Laila''s friends not to let Wang Bing in?


    "It''s not right for me to come in when you''re having a reunion, is it, Lyra?" Wang Bing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let''s have a good chat, but you''re also really here. Why don''t elder sister Cui tell me before you come?"


    Then Wang Bing was pulled into the meeting hall by Laila, and introduced Wang Bing to the students.


    "His name is Jin Xuanjun. He''s my friend. Do you mind if he joins us?"


    You said that. Who can say "no"?


    "Why? Your friend is our friend. On behalf of the students, I welcome Jin Xuanjun Guy''s become "enthusiastic.".


    "You talk first!" Laila said, and took a glass of wine for herself and Wang Bing. She took Wang Bing to a place nearby where no one was bothering to talk about the past, and left guy and the others aside.


    Guy''s face is gloomy. He did so many things for Laila. Originally, the effect was very good, and Laila was also very happy. But who knows who is the leading role of this reunion?


    Wang Bing is just an irrelevant person. Why is Lyra so nice to him?


    I''ve done so much and I haven''t seen Lyra treat me so well.


    The more he thought about it, the more unbalanced he was.


    Hesitated for a moment, guy took out his mobile phone, sent out a text message, the content of two words: hands on.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing is having a good chat with Laila.


    "What are you doing here? On a business trip? "


    "Well, what about you? Where is your home? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Not here, but not far from here. How long will you stay here? If I have time, I''d like to invite you to my home. Last time, thanks to you, I recovered my life. My family said they want to thank you! " Said Lyra.


    "You already thank me last time, no more!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How can that be? Since you are here, you must let me do my best, or tomorrow? "


    "I have something else to do. I''m not sure how long I''ll stay here!" Wang Bing said.


    "You''ve just arrived. You''re leaving so soon!"


    "What''s the matter!"


    Wang Bing really wants to visit Laila''s house. The problem is that he still has to guard Jiang YaoYuan''s house."If you don''t say that, is your body OK?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "If you don''t have to, be careful in the future!"


    "Be careful of what?"


    "Be careful not to eat any more, or you will be poisoned again!"


    "I don''t know when and how to get into the" Gu Du "!"


    "Gu Du is not a common poison. It doesn''t mean that you''ll be attacked when you go out for a meal, so it''s most likely that someone gives you Gu Du when you don''t pay attention!"


    "You mean someone''s trying to hurt me?" Leila asked nervously.


    "Very likely!"


    This is Wang Bing''s conjecture that "Gu Du" is not something that ordinary people can learn by themselves. They need to be very proficient in all kinds of poisons and how to use them. At the same time, they need to know how to control these poisons, which ordinary people can''t do.


    "Jincangu is chronic in Gu Du. The parasite of jincanzi will grow slowly in your body and will not kill you all at once. Judging from the size of jincangu you spit out, it has been in your body for at least two years!"


    "Two years?" Lyra was startled.


    "What am I going to do now?" Asked Lyra.


    "First of all, don''t eat what others give you. It''s better not to eat outside. Of course, if you can find out the people who have poisoned you, it''s the best!"


    "But I don''t know who''s trying to hurt me!" Lyra couldn''t figure it out. Of course she didn''t know who was trying to hurt her, otherwise she wouldn''t have been hit.


    "Then there''s no choice but to be careful yourself!"


    "Bell!" Before he finished, Wang Bing''s communication device suddenly rang. It was Yan Luohan.


    "What sound?" Asked Lyra suspiciously.


    "The ring of my cell phone, I''ll take a call!" After that, Wang Bing went to the side and answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "Where have you been? It''s been a long time! " Yan Luohan asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s news about the man you''re looking for. Come back quickly!" Yan Luohan said.


    "Bell!" Almost at the same time, Lyra''s cell phone rang. It was her mother.


    "Mother!"


    "Lyra, your father suddenly fainted. We are taking him to the hospital. Come back quickly!" Through the phone can feel the mother''s panic.


    "What? How can you suddenly faint? " Lyra was taken aback.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, come back quickly!"


    "Well, I''ll go back now!" Then Lyra hung up and saw that Wang Bing was still on the phone. Just as he wanted to talk to Wang Bing, guy came over and said, "what''s the matter, Lyra? You look so ugly


    "My father suddenly fainted!"


    "How could you suddenly faint?"


    "I don''t know. My mother is taking him to the hospital. I''m going to the hospital now!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Said guy.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. If you help me tell my classmates, I''ll leave first!"


    "Well, then go quickly!"


    "Jin Xuanjun..."


    "Don''t delay. Let''s go quickly. Jin Xuanjun is on the phone. I''ll tell him when he finishes his call."


    "Then you ask him to leave me a phone call and I''ll call him later!" Said Lyra.


    "I see!"


    With that, Lyra left in a hurry. The east window incident came so suddenly that Lyra could not be prevented.


    Looking at Leila''s back, guy shows an unknown smile.


    What is Lyra doing with his plan?

 Chapter 1083

    "Come back soon, anyway!" Laila just left, Wang Bing also hung up Yan Luohan''s phone, the result just a line, but found that Laila disappeared, on the contrary, guy came over.


    "It''s over?" Guy asked with a "cordial" smile.


    "And Lyra?"


    "She has something to go, let you leave a phone number, she will contact you later!" Said guy.


    Why did you leave all of a sudden?


    It seems that it should be an urgent matter, otherwise it would not have left without saying a word to itself.


    Wang Bing was just in a hurry to go back to Jiang YaoYuan''s house, so he didn''t ask much. He took paper and pen from the table beside him, wrote down his phone number and handed it to guy, "this is my phone number!"


    "OK, I''ll give it to Lyra later!"


    "I''ll go first. Thank you very much."


    "No!"


    }After that, Wang Bing quickly returned to Jiang YaoYuan''s residence.


    Guy looked at the note with Wang Bing''s phone number in his hand and kneaded it into a ball the next second.


    "Gay, where''s Lyra?" At this time, a classmate came over.


    "Lyra just had something at home. She''s gone. Let me tell you!"


    "I''ve only been here for a while, and then I''m gone!"


    "That''s it


    "Never mind, let''s play by ourselves!" Guy grinned. It didn''t matter whether Lyra was here or not.


    From reading university, Wang Bing returns to Jiang YaoYuan''s residence as soon as possible and finds Yan Luohan, who is opposite Jiang YaoYuan''s home.


    "Where''s the ginger medicine?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "I didn''t come back!"


    "Didn''t you just say you heard from him?"


    "I said I heard from him, but I didn''t say he came back!"


    "What''s the news?"


    "The old lady came just now..." Yan Luohan tells Wang Bing what she knows. Just now, Yan Luohan is bored and "waiting for a rabbit." Jiang YaoYuan''s landlord, the rent lady, just passes by and sees Yan Luohan.


    "Why are you still here, little girl?" The charterer recognized Yan Luohan.


    "Waiting for someone!" Yan Luohan said.


    "Still waiting for the old devil?" Asked the charterer.


    "Yes


    "Don''t wait, he was caught by the police!" Said the charterer.


    "What? Caught by the police? Where did you get caught? When did it happen? "


    "It''s not far ahead, just after you came here that day, I also heard from others..." So the charterer told Yan Luohan how Jiang YaoYuan was caught.


    "Stealing underwear?" After hearing this, Yan Luohan felt a chill.


    "Yes, that old devil is a sex wolf. Everyone around here knows it!"


    "That''s how it happened. I heard from my aunt that Jiang YaoYuan was caught and beaten by the neighbors, and then he was arrested and locked up by the police, at least for half a month!" After a pause, Yan Luohan asked, "do you remember the old man who bumped into me that day?"


    "Old man?" Wang Bing suddenly remembered the old man who ate Yan Luohan''s "tofu" that day, "isn''t it..."


    "Yes, that old man is the ginger medicine you are looking for!"


    Wang Bing wanted to curse the street on the spot. Who would have thought that lecherous old man was Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother?


    Liu Yaokun, head of the R & D center of the General Administration of "601", is a professor of black technology. Is his elder martial brother a lecherous old man who steals women''s underwear and watches girls take a bath? Who would have thought of that?


    "I didn''t expect that he was Professor Liu''s elder martial brother. I knew I should have caught him at that time!" Wang Bing looks regretful, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "It''s useless to say that now. Although we missed it, we at least know where he is. As long as we wait here patiently for half a month, he should come back!" Yan Luohan said.


    "Now that you know the whereabouts of Jiang YaoYuan, you can go back first!" Wang Bing said.


    "As soon as I got the news for you, you drove me away. Why? How can we cross the river and tear down the bridge? " Yan Luo Han asked.


    "No, I don''t think you need to stay and waste time with me. I''ll just wait for him. Anyway, I''ll go back as soon as I get the medicine I want!"


    "Needless to say, I''ll go back with you after you get the things. If I want to go back alone, I can''t tell Yang bureau!" Yan Luohan said.


    Is it impossible for Wang Bing to drive her away?


    But as Yan Luohan said, at least Wang Bing and Wang Bing have known the whereabouts of Jiang YaoYuan. What they have to do now is to wait patiently. Half a month''s time is not long or short.


    On the other side, Lyra drove to the hospital in a hurry.


    "Mother, and father?"


    "It''s still in thereThe light in the emergency room was on all the time, and Lyra''s heart hung up in an instant.


    "Well, how can you faint?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Dad''s health has been very good, every year also have to do physical examination!"


    "Just now, not long after you left, your father said he was a little dizzy, so he went upstairs to have a rest. As a result, he vomited as soon as he stood up, and then he fainted. It''s no use how we call him!"


    "Did you eat the wrong thing?" Leila asked anxiously.


    "It''s impossible. After dinner tonight, your father never ate anything else. If there''s something wrong with dinner, everyone should have an accident."


    Yes, Lyra''s family all eat the same food. There''s no reason why Lyra''s father faints and other people are OK. It''s obviously unreasonable.


    After waiting outside the emergency room for more than half an hour, the light in the emergency room finally went out, and the doctor pushed Lyra''s father out.


    "Daddy Laila immediately ran up, lying on the bed of his father''s face pale, a sick face, people heartache.


    "Doctor, how''s my father?"


    "The Duchess is out of danger!"


    "Great!" The Lyra family breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But..." The doctor''s sudden turn of the tongue startled everyone.


    "But what?"


    "When we just examined the Duke, we didn''t find any disease in his body!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That means we haven''t found out why the Duke fainted and vomited yet!"


    "When will my dad wake up?"


    , "please forgive me, but we can not answer. Your highness, the Duke''s body is in good health. He should have woken up early, but somehow he hasn''t waken up yet. I''ve already arranged a ward for the Duke. Please stay here for a night tonight, observe it, wait for the Duke to wake up and go back."


    "Well, thank you, doctor!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Then the doctor left, and Lyra''s father was taken to the ward to rest.


    The doctor confirmed that Lyra''s father was in good health, which was good for the family. Now we just wait for Lyra''s father to wake up.


    What Leila family didn''t know, however, was that no one knew when Duke Mike would wake up.


    Late at night, in a luxury private manor in London, guy sat by the fire, looking at the blazing fire, holding the phone in one hand and smiling, "good, everything is going according to my plan. Don''t make any mistakes this time!"


    "Absolutely not!" There was a hunchback voice on the phone. "When is master guy going to move?"


    "Don''t worry. Let Lyra worry for two days. I still have a play to play!"

 Chapter 1084

    One night later, Laila''s father had not woken up, and the doctor said he was not ill, which made Laila and her family worried.


    "Bell!" "If you need my help, please let me know!" Guy was very enthusiastic.


    "Well, I will. I''m sorry last night. It''s not easy for you to plan the reunion, but I..."


    "Don''t talk about that. We can do it at any time. The most important thing is that Duke Mike is OK!" Guy said, "by the way, this is Jin Xuanjun''s mobile phone number. He asked me to give it to you!"


    Then guy handed Laila the note with Wang Bing''s mobile phone number.


    "Thank you At this time, Wang Laibing was not in the mood to call her.


    Because Lyra was depressed, he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, and Lyra didn''t seem to be interested in speaking, so guy stayed in the hospital for an hour and left.


    "Remember to call me if you have anything!"


    "Well, thank you for coming to see my dad, guy!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Before leaving, guy also took a meaningful look at Lyra''s father on the bed.


    Two days later, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan can only wait patiently when they learn that Jiang YaoYuan has been arrested by the police for at least half a month. On the other hand, Laila, who thought her father would wake up soon, is very proud because two days later, his father Duke Mike has not woken up.


    It''s really upsetting for Lyra and her family.


    "Doctor, my father has been in a coma for two days and two nights, but he hasn''t woken up yet!" Lyra was restless. Dr.


    once again examined the body of Prince Mike, but the result was disappointing. "What''s wrong with Mike''s Duke? What''s wrong? I don''t know why he hasn''t come to this point yet." or else, princess, we''ll arrange a full scan for the Duke. "


    Doctors are helpless about Duke Mike''s strange illness. They don''t allow royal family members to have an accident in their hospital. So as early as a day ago, before Duke Mike woke up, the hospital had arranged more experts to come to check Duke Mike. However, the result is the same, we didn''t find Duke Mike''s problem.


    At the doctor''s suggestion, Lyra and her family immediately agreed to conduct a detailed physical examination, blood tests, nuclear resonance imaging, CT All the items that can be inspected have been inspected. Because they are "special people", all kinds of inspections have been arranged in advance, and the inspection results have been released earlier than others.


    There was no problem with the blood, all kinds of organs and signs, but the doctor was surprised to find that Duke Mike''s metabolic system was in disorder. Is that why Duke Mike didn''t wake up all the time.


    Can metabolic system disorder, at most is malnutrition or indigestion? It''s not like I''ve been in a coma for two days.


    The doctors looked at all kinds of examination results of Duke Mike, and were helpless. In order to find out the situation, the hospital even found all kinds of authoritative experts and doctors from other places to discuss how to wake Duke Mike up.


    Leila and her family could do nothing but put Duke Mike''s life and death in the hands of doctors and experts. However, as time went by, the days passed day by day, and it was four days in a blink. Duke Mike had been in a coma for six days before and after, and he still didn''t wake up. However, the doctors and so-called experts and scholars are still at a loss. They not only worried about the hospital Together with these doctors, experts and scholars, Laila and her family have become ants on the hot pot.


    Lyra sat beside the bed, next to her brother and mother who had been sleeping on the sofa. She gently held her father''s hand and said nothing, but her eyes were gradually red.


    Father lay here for six days, and she stayed here for six days. Everyone was haggard. Everyone was waiting for Duke Mike to wake up. However, all kinds of signs showed that miracles were not so easy to happen. Doctors came and changed every day, which brought hope to Lyra and made them despair every day.


    Up to now, no one has been able to explain the reason why Duke Mike is unconscious. Today, a brain expert even said that Duke Mike''s situation is very rare. Maybe there is something wrong with his brain. The brain is the most complex organ in the human body. If he can''t wake up, he will never wake up again. The worst plan is that Duke Mike will become a vegetable like this.


    This sentence instantly pushed Laila and her family to the bottom. A week ago, the person who was still alive became a vegetable for no reason. Who believes that?


    Leila didn''t want to cry. She told herself to be strong, especially not to cry in front of her mother and brother, but her tears still came out of her eyes.


    At this time, how she hopes someone can help her. Yes, as a member of the royal family, Duke Mike does enjoy special treatment, but what''s the use of that? Even if you get the best doctor, it''s no use saving Duke Mike.


    "Click!" When the door opened gently, Lyra heard the noise and wiped the tears off her face. Looking back, guy and a dignified middle-aged woman came in."Your Highness Lyra!" The middle-aged woman stepped forward.


    "Mrs. negana, what are you doing here?" Lyra quickly stood up.


    "I should have come long ago, but if guy hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known what happened to Duke Mike!" This dignified middle-aged woman is guy''s mother, named "nejana.".


    "Thank you, you have the heart!"


    "Is Duke Mike better?" Asked Regina.


    Laila shook her head helplessly. "Doctors and experts have seen it, but we haven''t found the cause yet. They have prepared us for it, saying that my father may never wake up!"


    Then she turned red again.


    "My poor child!" Nejana came forward and held her in her arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m rude!" I''m sorry, Lyra said.


    "Never mind. Guy knows a lot of famous doctors. I''ll ask him to show them to Duke Mike later."


    "Thank you, Mrs. negana. Thank you, guy!"


    "Don''t mention it. You and guy have been classmates for so many years. We are also very sad that Duke Mike has fallen ill. You have to be strong, son. We have everything. Guy and I will try our best to help you. If you have any difficulties, you must tell us!" Said nejana.


    Twenty minutes later, an extended luxury car came out of the Royal Hospital. The black privacy glass was a good guarantee for the privacy of the passengers, and the people sitting on the car were guy and his mother, Regina.


    "Spend more time on Lyra, son. This is the best time to capture her inner defense. You should know that once you can make Lyra your girlfriend, or even your future wife, your position in the family will soar, and you should know what it means to us!" Said nejana.


    "I know what to do, mother. I''m in control!" Mother and son look at each other and smile, everything is silent.

 Chapter 1085

    Unknowingly, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan have been "waiting for the hare" outside Jiang YaoYuan''s home. Wang Bing is patient here, but Laila has been living in torment for the past ten days.


    Duke Mike still hasn''t woken up. Doctors, experts and scholars came one by one. Before they came, they talked so well and talked so much. But after they came, they were all helpless about Duke Mike''s illness. Leila and her family were all in tears.


    However, the worse situation is still behind. Just yesterday, when the doctor examined Duke Mike, he found that Duke Mike''s body was becoming weak. The nutrient solution that was infused into his body every day was not absorbed by his body, and his organs began to fail.


    Lyra and her family were shocked on the spot, didn''t they say that the worst plan was that Duke Mike would become a vegetable?


    How did it get worse all of a sudden?


    Organ failure means that if it goes on like this, it''s not as simple as turning into a vegetable, but a dead end.


    But doctors, experts and scholars are helpless about Duke Mike''s illness. It''s the rhythm of killing Leila and her family.


    , "sorry, Princess Royal, we can use the way..." Doctors, experts and scholars have surrendered.


    When she heard the news, Lyra felt that the whole day was going to collapse. The doctor had given up. Did she say that she was going to watch her father die like this?


    When I was poisoned by poisonous insects, I almost thought I would die soon. Fortunately, I met Wang Bing later. How can I give up at the last moment?


    Wang Bing?


    By the way, how did you forget Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing is also good at medicine. At the beginning, after he was poisoned by poisonous insects, he saw a lot of doctors. They were also helpless about their own diseases. Later, Wang Bing cured them?


    Since Wang Bing can cure his own disease, can he also cure his father''s disease?


    At this time, no matter whether Wang Bing can cure his father''s illness or not, he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    It''s only strange that Lyra is so worried about her father''s illness these days that she forgets such an important thing. Thinking about this, Lyra quickly takes out the note with Wang Bing''s phone number given to her by guy, which she has never taken out in her handbag.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing left a number, otherwise I really don''t know how to find Wang Bing.


    Without saying much, Laila called the number written by Wang Bing, but


    "The number you dialed is wrong, please confirm and dial again..."


    Prompt sound let originally full of hope Lyra into a moment of despair.


    Isn''t it?


    Wrong number? Are you kidding me at this time?


    Leila quickly confirmed that the number she dialed was exactly the same as the number on the note, so she tried to call again.


    "The number you dialed is wrong..." The result was the same as before, the phone couldn''t get through, because it was a wrong number.


    "Why Laila is flustered. The number is wrong. How can she find Wang Bing?


    If we can''t find Wang Bing, our last hope will be gone.


    Did Wang Bing write the wrong number?


    I knew earlier that when I met Wang Bing at the classmate meeting, I should have asked him for a phone call. Now it''s really bad.


    "Squeak!" Just as Lyra was at a loss, guy came in.


    "You don''t look well, Lyra!" Said guy.


    "My father''s organs are failing..." Lyra said and began to cry.


    "Don''t do that. You can''t give up until the last moment. I specially called one of my friends to see Duke Mike. My friend is a doctor who can cure all kinds of diseases. He''s outside now. I told him to come in!"


    Hearing that guy has a doctor friend who can cure all kinds of diseases, Lyra quickly picks up her mood. At this time, even if there is a glimmer of hope, she also wants to try.


    After a while, guy comes in with his "friend", his doctor friend, who is the hunchback man.


    "Dr. Weijie, Miss Lyra!" Guy introduced them.


    "Hello, Miss Lyra!" The hunchback man''s shape gives people a gloomy feeling. Even if he smiles at Lyra, the way he laughs also scares Lyra, especially when he sees the black patterns on his face.


    "Hello


    "I''ve heard from Mr. guy about your father. I''ll take a look at him now!" He took his father''s pulse to the bedside.


    "Guy, you don''t look like a Western doctor!" Lyra said she couldn''t understand what Wei Jie was doing.


    "No, he is a traditional Chinese medicine!"


    As he spoke, Wei Jie frowned, then released his hand. For a moment, he looked at Laila''s father''s pupil, his mouth, his head and his hands. He didn''t know what he was doing."Miss Lyra, when did your father get sick?" Wei Jie asked.


    "Ten days ago!"


    "Ten days?" After listening, Wei Jie''s face became dignified.


    "Dr. Weijie, what''s Duke mike suffering from?" Asked guy.


    "Duke Mike is not suffering from a common disease. In traditional Chinese medicine, we call it a mental disease!"


    "Mental illness?" Laila was surprised that so many doctors, experts and scholars could not tell the cause of the disease for ten days. Wei Jie said the cause after seeing it for a while, which made Laila see the hope.


    "How could mental illness lead to Duke Mike''s coma for so many days? And there''s organ failure! " Guy asked curiously.


    "You don''t know something about this. Traditional Chinese medicine believes that the deficiency of Qi and blood in the body leads to the damage of the human body''s internal organs and brain, which leads to the onset of the disease. The so-called rise and fall of yin and Yang, the influence between the internal organs is mutual. If there is a breakdown of spirit and thought, it is easy to find the birthplace of spirit and thought - human brain, As well as a series of flesh and blood relations closely related to the brain, such as Qi and blood, body fluid, channels and collaterals, viscera and Fu organs.... " Wei Jie talked endlessly with guy and Leila, and what he said made Leila confused.


    "I can''t understand any of them!" Said Lyra, shaking her head.


    "In short, it was mental illness that led to the deterioration of Duke Mike''s physical function, which directly affected his organs, resulting in the phenomenon of organ failure. Because it was a mental illness, the equipment in the hospital could not be checked out, and the reason why he didn''t wake up for such a long time might be that he didn''t want to wake up!" Wei Jie said.


    "Don''t you want to wake up? How could it be? " Said guy.


    "Then what can cure my father?" Seeing that Wei Jie was right, Laila finally saw the hope of curing her father.


    "I''ll give Duke Mike some medicine to stabilize his health, but it can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause!" Wei Jie said, "if Duke Mike doesn''t wake up one day, his illness will be cured one day. Therefore, if we want to cure his illness, we must find a way to stimulate him to wake up, so that he can recover!"


    "Then how can we stimulate him to wake up?" Leila asked quickly.


    "The easiest way is to be happy!"


    "Happy? What do you mean Asked Lyra.


    "Is Miss Lyra interested in the right person?" Wei Jie asked.


    "Why do you ask? Does it matter? "


    "Of course, it does matter. If Miss Lyra wants to marry someone, you can take this opportunity to marry him. In this way, there will be a happy event in the family. When Duke Mike is happy, his mental illness will break down and he will naturally wake up!"

 Chapter 1086

    "You mean, to marry me?" Lyra was startled by Wei Jie''s words.


    Getting married? It was too sudden. She didn''t even think about it. Besides, she didn''t have a partner. Who would she marry?


    "Yes, Miss Lyra, and as soon as possible, the better, for Duke Michael''s illness is too long to endure, and the longer it lasts, the more serious it will be, and when he is critically ill, it will be too late to think of a doctor!" Wei Jie said.


    "But I''ve never heard that marriage can cure disease!" Said Lyra.


    "This is the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, which Western medicine can''t do. Otherwise, the doctors here would have cured Duke Michael''s disease long ago? Am I right, Miss Lyra? " Wei Jie grinned.


    Yes, if the doctors here can cure my father''s illness, my father will not wake up long ago, and he won''t have to wait until now.


    "Is there no other way?" Lyra looks embarrassed and suddenly says that she wants to get married. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "It''s the only cure I know for Duke Michael, Miss Lyra. I''ll write you the prescription first!" Then he wrote down the prescription and gave it to Lyra, "just ask someone to buy it from the place where the traditional Chinese medicine is sold. There are ways to take it, twice a day, sooner or later. It can temporarily stabilize Duke Mike''s condition. This is the amount for two days. I''ll come back in two days. Then I''ll see if I need to change another medicine according to Duke Mike''s situation, but I still say that, If you want Duke Mike to get better Miss Lyra, you have to decide for yourself. I have something else to do. Let''s go first Then Wei Jie left.


    "I''ll take you out!" Guy personally sent Wei Jie outside, away from the ward, guy showed a thief''s smile, "looks like Lyra seems to believe what you said!"


    "She can''t believe it or not, unless she doesn''t want her father to get better!"


    "Well done, I didn''t believe you wrong this time!" Gay said happily.


    "It''s impossible for those stupid doctors and experts to get rid of my poison. It''s up to you, master guy!" Wei Jie said with a sneer.


    Guy smiles at the words, but everything is silent.


    Seeing Wei Jie off, guy goes back to the ward, but sees Lyra sitting beside the bed, seemingly thinking about what Wei Jie just told her.


    "Are you all right, Lyra?" Guy came forward and asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "What Dr. Wei Jie said is extraordinary. I don''t think you need to take what he just said seriously. How can you cure a disease by getting married and feeling happy in this world?" Said guy, is this a kind of whore who sets up a chastity archway for herself?


    After hearing this, Lyra was silent for thirty seconds. "But what else can I do except believe him?"


    Yes, so many doctors, experts and scholars are at a loss. Now suddenly a man comes forward, tells the cause of the disease, and gives a way to cure his father. He feels that Lyra is pulled out of the abyss of despair. Can Lyra believe him? Don''t you want to go for it?


    "Maybe there''s another way? Don''t get married easily because of what Dr. Wei Jie said... " Guy''s acting is definitely online. Oscar owes him a movie king.


    Laila was silent for a long time after hearing this. It seems that she is quite tangled in her heart. If marriage can really cure her father''s illness, do you think she will really go to the street to find someone to marry?


    Finally, Laila immediately found someone to catch the medicine according to Wei Jie''s prescription, and immediately boiled it into medicine soup for her father to drink.


    Said is dead horse when live horse doctor, that natural can only choose to believe Wei Jie''s medicine.


    After drinking the medicine soup, Laila''s father did not see any improvement, which made people suspect that what he said was really a mystery.


    However, several hours after Lyra''s father took the medicine, when the doctor examined him again, he found that the organ that had already failed actually showed signs of improvement.


    Before the hospital doctors used a variety of methods have not been able to prevent organ failure, a paste of Chinese medicine actually received the effect, what does this mean?


    It shows that Wei Jie''s medicine works. It also shows that Wei Jie is not a Mongolian doctor. He is not fooling people, but has real material.


    Of course, he has real talent, because Laila''s father has been in a coma all the time. He is the initiator. If his medicine doesn''t work, who can we expect?


    But Laila doesn''t know this. After her father''s illness has improved, she is more willing to believe Wei Jie''s ability, so she is willing to believe Wei Jie''s words.


    Since Wei Jie''s medicine can make his father''s illness better, it is true that he said that "Chong Xi Qi" can make his father''s illness better.


    In this way, the more difficult choice is in front of Lyra.


    If we really accept Wei Jie''s method, we must find someone to marry. But where can we find someone to marry ourselves for a while?


    Besides, marriage is a lifelong thing. How can we play games? What''s more, marriage must be based on feelings. If you can get married without feelings, what''s the difference between marriage and bridal chamber?Wei Jie also stressed that if you want to get married, the sooner the better.


    In this way, Laila didn''t know what to do. With her inner struggle, Laila''s father drank the medicine for two days, which also made Laila suffer in pain for two days.


    Two days later, Weijie followed guy to the hospital again and examined Laila''s father again.


    "After drinking Dr. Wei Jie''s medicine, my father''s illness has improved!" Said Lyra.


    Wei Jie didn''t pay any attention. He made a gesture of feeling for Lyra''s father. After about a minute, he frowned. "No, Duke Mike''s illness is not getting better, but more serious than before!"


    Leila and her family were shocked by this.


    "Why? We have taken the medicine twice a day as you said. Even the doctor said that my father''s illness is better than before! " Said Lyra.


    "They only see the appearance. At first sight, Duke Mike''s illness seems to be getting better. In fact, it''s not. It''s a sign of a comeback!" Wei Jie said.


    "Back to light?" Lyra and her family were too scared to speak. Of course, they knew what it meant.


    "It seems that my medicine has no effect on Duke Mike, and he seems to have given up the idea of living. I''m afraid..." Wei Jie wants to talk but stops.


    "I''m afraid what?"


    "I''m afraid Duke Mike won''t live three days!"


    "What?"


    This words, Laila''s mother whole person soft sat on the ground, and Laila also almost a did not stand down.


    Guy quickly held her and asked Wei Jie, "doctor Wei Jie, please save Duke Mike anyway. How much is not a problem!"


    "It''s not a matter of money, Mr. guy. Now the situation is that Duke Mike doesn''t have the faith to live. Even if I give him the best medicine to save his life, it''s temporary. If I want him to get better, I can only stimulate him psychologically according to the method I said last time, and let him have the faith to live, so that his illness can get better! ¡±Wei Jie said.


    "You mean Lyra has to get married in three days?" Guy asked excitedly.


    "That''s right!" Wei Jie must have nodded.


    Hearing this, Lyra was so desperate that she sat there speechless.


    You must get married in three days, or your father will die. What can you do if you are her?


    How much did Lyra want someone to help her at this time?


    "Lyra!" Guy breaks the silence and walks up to Lyra. Lyra looks up feebly, but sees that guy takes something out of his pocket. It''s a small box. When it''s opened, it turns out to be a diamond ring.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Lyra suspiciously.


    J first t x@0


    "marry me and be my wife, Lyra!"


    "Ah?" Lyra and her family suddenly look silly. At this juncture, guy proposes to Lyra. Is it too sudden?


    After that, guy kneels down on one knee and hands the ring to Lyra. In the face of this sudden scene, will Lyra agree?

 Chapter 1087

    "Marry me, Lyra, be my wife and let me take care of you all my life!" Guy said affectionately.


    "Guy, why are you..." Lyra was a little bit scared.


    "We are classmates in high school and university. I never thought that one day we would become lovers or even husband and wife from friends. However, the last time I saw you crying in front of me, I felt my heart was broken. Only then did I know that I had fallen in love with you. I don''t want to see you sad again!"


    After a pause, guy added: "in fact, the last time I heard Dr. Weijie say that as long as you get married, Duke Mike''s illness can be cured, I have secretly decided that if you really want to get married, I will propose to you and show you my heart. This ring was chosen by me after I left here that day!"


    I went there with premeditation. No wonder I can get a diamond ring from my body anytime and anywhere.


    Guy, of course, had a premeditated plan to play such a play with Wei Jie, and the purpose was to marry Lyra at this moment.


    "Will you marry me and be my wife, Lyra?" Said guy, Gazing affectionately at Lyra.


    Leiramon''s circle is because he never thought that guy would propose to him.


    "You don''t have to ask me to marry you for my father''s illness, guy!" Said Lyra.


    "No, Duke Michael''s illness is one of them, mainly because I like you!"


    "But It''s so sudden


    "Yes, I know it''s a little sudden. Maybe you don''t like me either..."


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "I understand that marriage is sacred and can''t be trifled with, but now there is no way. I really don''t want you to hurt yourself for the Duke''s business!" The implication is that it''s better to marry me than to ask you to marry someone else. At least I''ve known you for so long.


    "But I''ve never been to you It''s not fair to you! " Said Lyra.


    "Emotion can be cultivated slowly. The most urgent task is to save the Duke!" How dare people not move with guy''s heart? As for the purpose of his heart, only he knows.


    "Miss Lyra, at this time, I don''t think you should hesitate any more. I know a little bit about your relationship with Mr. guy. Since he learned that Duke Mike was ill, Mr. guy worked hard and even went a long way to find me. It can be seen that he is very attentive to miss Lyra''s affairs, which is enough to show his feelings for you!" Wei Jie also helped to persuade.


    Lyra hesitates after hearing this, and guy gives her another big problem.


    Indeed, if you have to find someone to marry, guy is really the most suitable person. Firstly, Lyra knows him well. Secondly, these days, guy does his best for his father''s affairs, which really moves Lyra.


    Leila hesitates because she doesn''t have that kind of love between men and women for guy. She always treats guy as a classmate and friend.


    "I mean it to you, Lyra!" Said guy.


    Lyra fell silent again, this kind of thing can only be decided by herself, no one can help her make up her mind.


    "If you don''t want to be with me, you''ll marry me first. After Duke Mike''s illness is over, if you really don''t want to be with me, we''ll divorce again!" Guy suggested.


    "How can that be? How can marriage be such a trifle Said Lyra.


    "But now there''s no other way. I really don''t want to see you wronged yourself in order to save Duke Mike. I''ll feel very sad that way!" Said guy with a vow.


    "Lyra, guy is very affectionate to you, and you''ve been classmates for many years. Why don''t you think about it seriously?" Lyra''s mother was also moved by guy''s "true feelings". In order to save Lyra''s father, she was able to make such a "sacrifice". This friendship is moving enough, isn''t it?


    Lyra was very tangled, even more so when she heard her mother say so.


    What to do?


    Guy is still on his knees. Do you want to promise him?


    Guy is a good man. It''s not bad to marry him, just because he has no emotional foundation, but he can cure his father''s illness.


    Silence, everyone was silent, waiting for Lyra''s decision, no doubt, it was a crucial decision.


    "Dong Dong!" A crisp knock on the door broke everyone''s mind.


    "Guy, get up first!" Lyra regained her mind and quickly lifted guy up.


    "Did you agree?" Asked guy.


    "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Later? You want to see Duke Mike die, don''t you?


    Before gay could answer, Lyra opened the door.


    Guy is very depressed. Which one of the bad guys is doing him a bad job at this critical moment? It''s too late.


    Guy was disappointed by the visitor, but when she saw the visitor standing at the door, Lyra''s sad face suddenly eased a lot. It was like saying, "you''re here!Who can make Lyra smile when she is helpless?


    The answer is Wang Bing.


    "Lyra!"


    Seeing Wang Bing''s familiar smile, Lyra smiles, but guy''s face is as pale as ashes. The smile on his face disappears instantly.


    "How did he come?" Guy looks at Wang Bing coldly.


    FPU is G ^ version. 70% S3 ^ ` 7s5 (: 9on


    Yes, how did Wang Bing find the hospital?


    Didn''t Lyra not find him? I couldn''t get in touch with him because of the wrong number, didn''t I? What''s going on?


    Why is guy so surprised and surprised to see Wang Bing appear?


    It was because he thought that Wang Bing was impossible to appear. I still remember that at the school reunion before, Laila didn''t have Wang Bing''s contact information, so she asked Wang Bing to leave her a phone number.


    Later, Wang Bing did leave a phone number for her, and asked guy to transfer it to Lyra. However, someone didn''t want Lyra to have any contact with Wang Bing. This person was the guy who had no idea.


    He promised to help Wang Bing give Laila the note with the telephone number. After Wang Bing left, he secretly changed the number "3" to "8". If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that the number has been tampered with.


    So when Laila calls Wang Bing, the number doesn''t exist. How can she contact Wang Bing?


    Guy''s goal is achieved. Leila takes a wrong number and can''t get in touch with Wang Bing.


    But Laila is not stupid. After calling several times in succession, she didn''t succeed. She knew there was something wrong with the phone number. Since she couldn''t contact Wang Bing directly, she had to find another way.


    Don''t forget that Laila and Wang Bing''s godmother Cui Youzhen are very close friends. Seeing that her father''s illness is getting more and more serious, and Wei Jie''s way of "getting married", she is really reluctant. After thinking about it, Laila decides to ask Wang Bing to come and have a look. Wang Bing is his last hope. If even Wang Bing says she can''t help it, she can only do it according to Wei Jie''s way .


    So last night, Laila called Cui Youzhen, and told Cui Youzhen about her father''s illness. After Cui Youzhen knew the news, she immediately told Laila Wang Bing''s phone number, so Laila got Wang Bing''s phone number.


    As the saying goes, people are not as good as God. Guy thought that Lyra couldn''t get Wang Bing''s contact information, so he asked Wang Bing to leave his phone number. But he was too self righteous.


    Then early this morning, Laila called Wang Bing and told him that her father was seriously ill. She hoped Wang Bing would come and help her father.


    Wang Bing had no reason to refuse because his friend was in trouble, and it was also a matter of life and death. So he came, which caught guy and Wei Jie off guard. Wang Bing didn''t know that if he didn''t come, Lyra would promise to marry guy today.


    Of course, guy doesn''t know the purpose of Wang Bing''s coming to the hospital. The good play hasn''t started yet.

 Chapter 1088

    "Thank God you''re here at last!" Seeing Wang Bing, Laila happily gave him a hug. When she was the most helpless, Wang Bing''s appearance felt like a life-saving straw.


    "Why did you call me now when something so big happened?" Wang Bing said.


    "I called you before, but I couldn''t get through all the time. The number was wrong!" Lyra explained.


    "Didn''t I call you at the number I wrote you before?"


    "That''s the number, you see!" After that, she showed Wang Bing her cell phone call records, which showed that she had called Wang Bing many times before.


    "It''s three, not eight!"


    "Isn''t it eight? But you wrote me 8! " Said Lyra.


    "No? You must be mistaken! "


    "That note has been thrown away by me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can come. Please come in!"


    After that, Wang Bing was invited into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw guy.


    "Your classmates are here, too!"


    "Guy called Dr. Weijie to treat my father!"


    R $positive LX version_ Hair_ Y2 ¡ñ 703t ` 75a9


    "doctor?" At this time, Wang Bing noticed the man standing behind guy. Because the man was full of a gloomy feeling, Wang Bing couldn''t help looking more.


    "Well?" When he saw Wei Jie, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment. Wei Jie glared back coldly with unfriendly eyes.


    "This feeling..."


    "Do you feel it too, boy?" Old man Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "That man smells of poison!" Wang Bing said in his heart.


    "Yes, this man is not a doctor at all, but a good drug user!" Ouyang old man''s eyes also fell on Wei Jie.


    People who deal with "poison" all the year round are more or less contaminated with the smell of "poison". Just like people in the chemical industry, they always have the smell of some chemical raw materials.


    The difference is that the taste of "poison" is hard to detect. Most people can''t see it or smell it. Only people who are also familiar with "poison" can feel it.


    Therefore, in Laila''s eyes, Wei Jie is a "doctor", but in Wang Bing''s eyes, he is a different person.


    So the question is, how can a person who is good at using drugs change into a doctor? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Doctors save people, and people who use drugs do harm. They are two completely different kinds of people.


    "What did you ask him to do, Lyra?" Asked guy.


    "Jin Xuanjun is very skillful in medicine. I asked him to show it to my father!" Lyra explained.


    On hearing Wang Bing''s medical skills, guy was quite surprised and asked Wang Bing, "are you a doctor, too?"


    "I''m not. I just know a little bit about it!" Wang Bing said with a smile. He took his eyes away from Wei Jie, but he didn''t point it out. At this time, there''s no need to cause more trouble. Although Wang Bing doesn''t know why a person who is good at using drugs will come to see Laila''s father as a doctor, Laila is already tired of it. This kind of unimportant thing can be cured as long as Wei Jie doesn''t get in the way.


    However, Wang Bing did not know that things were far from what he saw on the surface.


    "Not a doctor?" Guy''s stupid again. It''s not the doctor. What are you doing here?


    If you don''t come, ganglaila may have already agreed to her proposal. You''re a man who deliberately spoils his good deeds, aren''t you?


    "I''ll talk about it later." With that, Laila can''t wait to bring Wang Bing to his father''s hospital bed, and his family immediately came over.


    "Lyra, this is..."


    "He is the friend I met in Korea, Jin Xuanjun, whom I told you Said Lyra.


    "So you''re the one who saved Lyra''s life?" It''s true that Laila talked to her family about the name "Jin Xuanjun" more than once after she went home.


    Without delay, Wang Bing immediately helped Laila''s father check up.


    "About ten days ago, my father..." Laila told Wang Bing about her father''s illness.


    "Needless to say, I''ll see for myself!" Wang Bing interrupted her by waving his hand and staring at Laila''s father. He didn''t feel his pulse. He just looked at Laila''s father''s face, then his hands and feet. Then he lifted his clothes and looked at Laila''s father''s body. He didn''t know what he was doing. He looked very amateur.


    Guy grabs Lara''s hand and calls her to the side.


    "He''s not a doctor. What do you want him to do, Lyra?" Asked guy.


    "Although Jin Xuanjun is not a doctor, his medical skills are really brilliant!" Said Lyra.


    "But it looks very amateur. Dr. Wei Jie said that. Don''t listen to other people''s words Guy looks worried that Lyra will be cheated. The implication is that Wei Jie''s doctor says that your father''s illness can''t be cured. How can Wang Bing be cured unless he says it?You can''t even believe Wei Jie, a professional doctor, but you are willing to believe a straw bag? Is there nothing wrong with it?


    At this time, Wei Jie, standing behind guy, looks at Wang Bing who is still in a daze and shows an unknown sneer.


    I thought that amateurism is amateurism. If you look at it like this, you can see something. Do those doctors, experts and scholars still have the face to live?


    Those doctors, experts and scholars can''t find out the cause of Lyra''s father. Do you think you can see it by looking at it casually?


    Last time, Wei Jie used the common "golden silkworm poison" on Laila. This time, to be on the safe side, he used the most powerful "purple golden silkworm poison" among the "golden silkworm poison". At the end of the day, the "purple golden silkworm poison" would even suck up the whole person who was poisoned. It''s definitely a good medicine for killing people and travelling at home.


    Moreover, it is smaller than the "golden silkworm" and knows how to hide itself. It even hides in the gap between blood vessels, which is why all kinds of equipment in the hospital can''t be checked out.


    So at the end of the day, except for Wei Jie, no one can cure Laila''s father''s disease. Wei Jie is quite confident in his "purple gold silkworm poison" and is absolutely infallible.


    Look at Wang Bing''s stupidity, just wait to see his jokes.


    Not to mention that Wei Jie looks down on Wang Bing, even Laila''s family thinks Wang Bing is unreliable. After the general doctors come, they will seriously check Laila''s father, at least to see what''s wrong with him. Sometimes they have to ask Laila about some information. But Wang Bing is good, so they will watch him there. Then Laila wants to say something but doesn''t let him.


    Where does it look like it''s helping people to see a doctor?


    "No, Wang Bing''s medical skill is really brilliant. He helped me to cure me when I was sick before!" Said Lyra.


    "When you were sick? When did it happen? " Asked guy.


    "A few months ago, didn''t you ask me why I look so ugly? Then I went on a tour! "


    A few months ago?


    Isn''t that the time when Lyra''s "poison" began to attack?


    Guy knows more about Lyra''s "poison" than anyone else, because it was all planned by him. At that time, Wei Jie was also his "accomplice", and he thought it was safe. Later, Lyra got well after coming back, and his whole face was radiant. He became beautiful and dignified again, which surprised guy.


    At that time, he also asked Laila about it. Because he wanted to pretend that she didn''t know it, he couldn''t ask her in such detail. Laila only said that she was ill, and then met a friend when she was traveling to Korea, who helped her to cure her, but didn''t say what her name was.


    Now guy knows that the "friend" who cured Laila''s disease was Jin Xuanjun. In other words, the "poison" of Laila was cured by Jin Xuanjun.


    It was too much for guy to believe.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun, can my husband be cured?" Lyra''s mother came forward and asked.


    Wang Bing responded with a smile and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    When talking, Wang Bing subconsciously glanced at Wei Jie next to him. What does this look mean?

 Chapter 1089

    "He cured you?" Guy was stunned.


    "Yes, at that time, I almost thought I couldn''t survive. Fortunately, I met Jin Xuanjun!" Thinking of Wang Bing''s rescue, Leila was grateful.


    Guy looks at Wang Bing again. His eyes have changed.


    Before, Laila was poisoned by the golden silkworm poison. She thought no one could save her except Wei Jie. As a result, Laila not only came back, but also got well.


    When the "Gu Du" thing is attacked, you just need to put the eggs of the golden silkworm into the food or drink for the other party to eat. After eating, the eggs of the golden silkworm will become larvae in the other party''s body and survive.


    At the beginning, guy used this method to put the eggs of the golden silkworm in the water that Lyra drank when he went out with Lyra.


    But Laila''s father also used this method. On the night of Laila''s father''s accident, wasn''t guy invited by Laila to eat at Laila''s house?


    At that time, the atmosphere was warm. While he was toasting Laila''s father, guy threw the eggs of the "Purple silkworm" into Laila''s father''s glass. No one noticed anything unusual in the whole process.


    "Golden silkworm poison" is generally divided into "mother" and "son". What is eaten is "son". Through "mother" to catalyze "son", so as to control the speed and time of "golden silkworm poison" eroding the body. Once "son" has an accident, "mother" will also have "reaction". Wang Bing helped Laila solve "golden silkworm poison". Guy, who was in England, knew it for the first time I don''t know who helped Laila solve the "golden silkworm poison".


    At the end, guy secretly makes a look at Wei Jie, who is standing behind him. Wei Jie also quietly nods to him, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry. The smile in the corner of his mouth also shows his confidence in his "purple gold silkworm poison". This is his best skill. Let alone Wang Bing, even his "peers" may not be able to solve the poison.


    Wang Bing had a simple physical examination of Laila''s father, and then he stood there staring at Laila''s father. Everyone quietly watched him pretend to be forced. No, he was treating Laila''s father. However, he just stood there and did nothing. What kind of illness is that?


    =Wang Bing seems to have done nothing. In fact, he is analyzing Laila''s father''s illness with old man Ouyang.


    "Say what you think!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "It''s very similar to Laila''s last time, but the muscle atrophy, weak pulse, respiratory block and organ failure are much more serious than Laila''s!" Wang Bing analyzed and said, "to sum up, he should also have been poisoned by the golden silkworm, but the golden silkworm in Laila is more toxic than the golden silkworm in Laila last time!"


    After hearing this, old man Ouyang nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what do you think it will be?"


    "The same symptoms are several times more toxic than before. If I guess correctly, it should be zijincan, the most Yin and toxic of Jincan!"


    "It''s true that he was poisoned by the poisonous insects of the purple golden silkworm!" Old man Ouyang nodded and said.


    "First Lyra, now her father, it''s obvious that someone wants to harm them!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s certain that someone wants to harm them. The key is to find out the person. Otherwise, you can save them once, but you can''t save them twice!" After a pause, old man Ouyang added: "the people who are critical of them know how to use" Gu Du ". They are definitely not ordinary people!"


    Nonsense. You don''t have to say that Wang Bing knows that he is not an ordinary person. Who knows "Gu Du"?


    Wang Bing was silent thoughtfully after hearing this.


    "What are you thinking?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Who will be the one I''m trying to harm Lyra?"


    "I have an idea in my heart!"


    "I have an idea, too!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are we thinking about the same person?" After that, old man Ouyang looks at Wei Jie who has not spoken.


    "We''ve come together, master!"


    "You''re not stupid, either!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "It''s all Shifu. You taught me well!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "This is not a good time to tear him down!"


    "I know. The priority is to cure father Lyra!"


    "You can think clearly, once you cure his illness, maybe you will burn yourself!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Yeah, is this a game?


    A person who is good at using drugs appears here as a "doctor". Anyone who has a little brain will be aware of the problem.


    Laila and her father have been poisoned one after another. Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with Wei Jie?


    He must have something else to do with Laila or her family. That''s why he made Laila and her father get poisoned one after another and then treated them as a doctor. In this way, Laila and her family can be made to owe him a favor. It''s a good calculation.


    If Wang Bing had not been a good poison user, he would not have been able to see through the plot.Why did Wei Jie do this? Wang Bing did not know what his purpose was.


    "I cured Lyra last time. Can I get out now? What''s more, Lyra is my friend and my godmother''s friend. How can I be helpless? "


    Wang Bing immediately used his "heavenly eye" to find the whereabouts of "Zijin silkworm" in Laila''s father''s body.


    Restricted by Wang Bing''s injuries, the use of "Tianyan" is also subject to many restrictions. The biggest impact is that it can''t be used for a long time.


    But after the upgrade, the effect of Tianyan is far better than before. The purple silkworm, which can''t be photographed by the X-ray machine or CT machine in the hospital, can''t escape from Wang Bing''s Tianyan.


    After a careful look, Wang Bing found the purple and golden thing behind Laila''s father''s blood light.


    "I''ll go, so fat!"


    "The toxicity of Zijin silkworm is several times or even more than ten times stronger than that of the common golden silkworm. In just ten days, the nutrients in his body have been absorbed. If he is not saved, he will not live long!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "How can you save him, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s you who want to save people, so think of your own way, don''t ask me!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I knew you would say that. Fortunately, I have already thought of a good way!"


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you even bury your master!"


    I said, you old and young, when are you still in the mood to joke? Have you ever thought about Lyra''s father''s feelings? Have you ever thought about guy''s feelings?


    "Can you do it?" Seeing Wang Bing standing by the hospital bed for two or three minutes without saying a word or doing anything, guy finally couldn''t see it. He walked over to see Wang Bing''s joke.


    Although Wang Bing cured Laila''s "Gu Du" before, this time Laila''s father''s "Gu Du" is ten times more powerful than last time. Guy doesn''t think Wang Bing can make a show in front of Laila. As long as he can''t cure Laila''s father''s disease, his plan can still be implemented and Laila can still be his wife.


    "You are not a doctor. If you can''t, please don''t waste your time here. Do you know how much harm it will bring to the patient''s body if you waste one more second?" Guy said excitedly.


    "I don''t know. Do you know?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "In a word, if you can''t do it, please don''t delay our time. Although Lyra said that your medical skills are very good, there were many doctors who came before, but they didn''t know what to do after..." The implication is that you Wang Bing is also a Mongolian doctor, right?


    "Yes? Many doctors are at a loss when they come? " Wang Bing asked again with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in lying to you!"


    "It''s a coincidence that I can cure this disease!"


    "Well?" As a result, guy is silly and Wei Jie frowns.


    "Really, Jin Xuanjun?" Lyra was so excited that she was about to cry.


    "Yes


    "Well, you don''t want to be a liar!" Guy said coldly, "Dr. Weijie said that Duke Mike is very ill. If he can''t be cured in three days, he will die!"


    "Three days is enough!" Wang Bing grinned.

 Chapter 1090

    Looking at Wang Bing''s face, guy''s face was as gray as ashes.


    Can Wang Bing really cure the poisonous insects of the purple golden silkworm? Or is he just putting on airs?


    "I''m going to start treating Laila''s father now. Please go out first, so as not to distract me!"


    This made guy''s face even worse.


    What kind of people?


    Do you mean master guy or me?


    My young master, dare you say I''m a layman?


    Guy is very upset, but Leila and his family are present. He can''t be angry. He must keep his due demeanor, or he will lose face instead of Wang Bing.


    "Guy, you and Dr. Weijie go out first!" Said Lyra.


    "Well, let''s wait outside first!" Wei Jie is "straightforward" promise, finally also made a look at guy, guy this is unwilling to go out.


    Out of the ward, guy and Wei Jie find a place away from the ward.


    "If that guy really cured Duke Mike of his illness, what we had done would not be in vain!" Said guy, very reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, master guy. He can''t cure Duke Mike!" Wei Jie is still confident.


    "What do you know? He cured Laila''s poison last time! " Said guy.


    "He cured it?" Wei Jie was surprised.


    "Yes


    "Is he also a" poison master "? It doesn''t look like it


    "If the duke promised to cure you this time, it would not happen to him again." but I promise you that it will not happen to him now. " Guy said excitedly.


    Wei Jie was silent after hearing this. Now it''s up to Wang Bing to see if he can cure Duke Mike.


    In the ward.


    "Lyra, how do you know that doctor Weijie?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know him. He was introduced by guy. My father''s condition is getting worse day by day, and the doctors are at a loss. When guy knows the situation, he comes here specially. My father has been drinking his medicine soup for two days before you come here!"


    "Where is the prescription? Show it to me! "


    So Laila took Wei Jie''s prescription to Wang Bing, and Wang Bing laughed after reading it.


    "This prescription is just a prescription for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It''s impossible to cure Laila''s father''s disease!" Wang Bing said to old man Ouyang.


    "Such a prescription can only deceive Laila, a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind." Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "On the first day when I took the medicine, it still worked, but today Dr. Wei Jie suddenly told me that my father would not live for more than three days because of his bright future." Said Lyra.


    "Judging from your father''s illness, it''s true that you can''t live for a few days if you go on like this!"


    But Dr. Wei Jie also said that there is a way to save my father Lyra''s story changed.


    "What can I do?"


    "He said that my father''s illness was caused by psychology. He also told me a lot of things that I couldn''t understand. Finally, he said that if I want to cure my father''s illness thoroughly, I have to be elated. As soon as my father is happy and in a good mood, his illness will get better."


    "Happy? Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard of the method of "Chong Xi Qi" in treating diseases! " Wang Bing said with a smile, "did he tell you how to be happy?"


    "He made me marry!"


    "Marriage?" Wang Bing was silly and asked, "who do you want to marry?"


    "I didn''t say with whom, just let me get married, the sooner the better!" Said Lyra.


    "Master, what is this operation?" Wang Bing asked old man Ouyang.


    "What operation? It''s just bullshit. How can we get better with happiness? It''s just that guy''s trick on Lyra! "


    "Why would he cheat Lyra into getting married?" Wang Bing doubts to ask a way, just Laila next words gave Wang Bing answer.


    "Actually, guy was proposing to me before you came!"


    "Did guy propose to you? You... " Wang Bing was surprised.


    "No, my relationship with guy is not what you think. We are just ordinary friends. Guy was told by Dr. Wei Jie that my father would wake up only when I got married and was elated. That''s why he proposed to me!"


    "Lying trough!" Old man Ouyang said a dirty word after listening.


    "So it is!" Wang Bing also suddenly realized.


    "In this way, the whole thing can''t be clearer. The guy named guy is the biggest beneficiary!" Old man Ouyang said, "what''s more, friends and classmates are just animals in clothes!"


    If Laila doesn''t say that guy proposes to her, Wang Bing won''t see the real face of chuguy."Come back and tell Lyra!"


    Finally he said to Lyra, "do you believe that? Do you still want to promise him? "


    "As long as I can save my father, I..." Leila wants to talk but stops. In fact, before Wang Bing came, she was really desperate. When a person was desperate, she would not miss any chance of life. So at the moment when Guy proposed to her just now, she really had the impulse to nod her head and agree. Fortunately, Wang Bing came in time.


    "I''m really convinced. If someone says something like this to you in the future, you can''t believe it. There are many ways to cure your father''s illness. I''ll cure him now, but he''s very ill. I can''t cure him all at once. I have to help him for three days. After three days, his body will recover, and you don''t need to marry anyone else!"


    "If you can cure my husband, you are the benefactor of our family!" Said Lyra''s mother excitedly.


    "Don''t say that, auntie. Lyra is my friend. It''s right to help. Then you should help me prepare some things first..."


    Outside the room, guy and Wei Jie are waiting to see Wang Bing''s embarrassment. After a while, they see Laila running out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, Lyra?" Guy asked quickly.


    "Jin Xuanjun asked me to come out and get something!" After that, he ran to the doctor. After a while, he ran back with something he didn''t know, followed by several doctors and nurses who also went in with bags of things, and someone pushed a huge wooden bucket. This battle confused guy and Wei Jie.


    Isn''t it for treatment? Why does it look like a bath?


    Guy and Wei Jie look at each other and don''t know what Wang Bing is going to do.


    "Pour all the medicine into the bucket and soak it in boiling water!" Wang Bing told the doctors and nurses to give him a hand, which also made the doctors and nurses confused.


    "What are you doing, please?" Asked a puzzled doctor.


    "He''s going to treat my father. Please do as he says!" Said Lyra.


    Although the doctors could not understand what strange treatment Wang Bing used, they did it obediently.


    Wang Bing picked up the filiform needle Laila had taken and began to apply the needle to Laila''s father.


    If he hadn''t been injured, he wouldn''t need a filiform needle now.


    In the blink of an eye, Laila''s father was covered with needles, which made doctors and nurses feel painful.


    Every time Wang Bing pricked a few needles, he did something similar to massage on Laila''s father. The same steps were repeated all the time. After about an hour, Laila''s father had at least one hundred filiform needles, which looked frightening.


    "Help me get him in the bucket!"


    After that, Wang Bing and the doctor join forces to carry Laila''s father into a wooden bucket filled with various kinds of medicinal materials. The whole room is filled with a strong smell of medicinal materials.


    "What''s the way? I''ve never seen it Asked the doctor curiously.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. You haven''t seen many of them before." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Are you sure it works? We''ve tried everything before, but it doesn''t work! " Almost all doctors doubt Wang Bing''s method, which can be seen from their expressions.


    "Do you know in half an hour?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "if there is no accident, he will wake up in half an hour!"


    I like your face!

 Chapter 1091

    "Really? My father will wake up in half an hour? " Laila was very excited. Her father hadn''t woken up for more than ten days. I can imagine how excited their family were when they heard Wang Bing''s words.


    "There should be no problem!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "No way, you just put so many needles in him, and then let him soak in this smelly water, and he will wake up? I don''t believe it


    "I don''t believe it, either!"


    "I''ll see if you don''t believe it!"


    Looking forward to and suffering, Lyra''s family finally survived the half an hour, feeling that it was longer than a century, and everyone was quietly waiting for Lyra''s father to wake up.


    Guy and Wei Jie outside the house were a little impatient. After waiting for an hour and a half, they didn''t know what Wang Bing was doing inside.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. guy. It''s been such a long time. If he could cure Duke Mike, he would. He''s just bluffing!" Wei Jie said.


    Guy was silent, frowning, with an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Lyra looked at her watch. Half an hour later, her father, who was lying in the barrel, showed no sign of waking up. "Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Bing said softly.


    "Doesn''t it mean you''ll wake up in half an hour?" The doctors are restless.


    "I said," how can you wake someone up by just doing it? "


    "That''s to say, so many of our doctors think of so many ways, but it''s useless..."


    Even these doctors are waiting to see Wang Bing''s jokes. After all, they represent authority. They don''t want to be beaten in the face by someone who doesn''t even know his name.


    "You see, my husband''s eyelids just moved!" At this time, Lyra''s mother suddenly yelled. People immediately looked at Lyra''s father and found that his eyelids were moving.


    It''s a miracle. People who haven''t moved for more than ten days, even if they just move their eyelids, will be a huge surprise to Lyra''s family.


    "Father


    "Dear


    Leila''s family immediately gathered around him. In the shouting, his father slowly opened his eyes. The whole person felt weak, but he really opened his eyes.


    "Father


    "Dear


    The family cried with joy. Words can''t describe their mood at this moment.


    "Strange Miracle The doctors were all stunned and couldn''t believe the facts.


    "What''s the way? Can you teach me? "


    "Ask me, too!"


    "I don''t have any plans to accept apprentices yet!" Lao Wang unconsciously pretended to be forced again, and then looked at the Lyra family who hugged and wept with Duke Mike. It was very warm.


    "What''s the matter with me? What is this place? "


    "You are sick, father. This is the hospital..." To make a long story short, Lyra simply told her father.


    "My friend Jin Xuanjun saved you!"


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    "It''s not too late to thank me when you get well, uncle. How are you feeling now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m so weak that I can''t even lift my hands!"


    "It''s normal. Your body is very weak, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you two more injections, and then I''ll soak it for two days. You''ll be fine. Then I''ll find something to make up for it, and you''ll soon be back to your original shape!"


    Lyra''s father woke up and everyone in the ward was excited.


    "Thank you so much, Jin Xuanjun!" Leila is smiling with tears and hugging Wang Bing tightly. It can''t describe how excited she is at this moment, let alone how grateful she is to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing not only saved her father, but also saved her, didn''t he?


    If Wang Bing can''t save her father, she really can only listen to Wei Jie''s words and find someone to marry. That''s what she doesn''t want to do. But now it''s better, all the worries have gone away. Wang Bing is very sure to tell them that as long as they are treated for three consecutive days, their father''s illness will be cured.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    Even three thanks could not express Lyra''s gratitude to Wang Bing.


    At this time, guy and Wei Jie, who are still waiting outside the ward, also hear the screams and screams coming from the ward.


    What''s going on inside?


    "Go in and have a look!" So he can''t wait to push the door with Wei Jie. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Laila holding Wang Bing, while all the doctors surround Laila''s father. Another look, Laila''s father wakes up and is talking to his family.


    Guy and Wei Jie look silly in an instant. What''s wrong with them? There''s no accident?


    "Look, guy, Wang Bing has cured my father. My father wakes up!" Seeing guy come in, Lyra holds his hand happily, as if eager to tell the world the good news."Really cured?" Guy asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, Wang Bing cured my father''s illness in a magic way."


    "How did you do it?" Guy asked in a cold voice, suppressing his intense anger.


    After that, I didn''t expect that Wang Bing actually cured Laila''s father. In this way, all his plans came to nothing, and his dream of marrying Laila came to nothing. Everything he had done before was in vain.


    "That''s just my kung fu. I don''t dare to teach in front of Dr. Wei Jie. I''m just lucky!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    This words to guy and Weijie ears, but how to listen to how harsh, what good luck? It''s obviously a thud.


    "How did you cure him?" Wei Jie asked coldly.


    "Uncle just woke up, let''s not disturb him here, let him have a good rest, go outside and say it!"


    With that, Wang Bing took the lead to go out, guy and Wei Jie followed, and the doctors left with a sigh.


    "Who are you?" Guy asked in a cold voice.


    "Mr. guy, that''s a strange question. I''m a friend of Lyra''s. didn''t you know that?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you say you''re not a doctor? How can you cure Lyra''s father? "


    "I''ve really been cured by a blind cat hitting a mouse." Wang Bing is very modest.


    "Who are you lying to?" Guy said in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. guy is not very happy that Laila''s father can wake up!"


    "What are you talking about? Of course I''m glad Lyra''s father wakes up


    "Since I''m happy, you don''t care about it for the first time. Instead, you ask me a long and short question. It''s incredible. Or does Mr. guy have other ideas?"


    "What other idea? Make it clear to me Guy felt that Wang Bing had hit his "sore spot" and was a little annoyed.


    "No, no, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just happy for Leila. I''ll go back first if I don''t say these words to spoil the fun." Then he turned and walked away. After two steps, he stopped. "By the way, just heard Lyra say that Mr. guy proposed to her before I came here. Mr. guy wanted to cheer Lyra''s father so that he could wake up? I''m sorry to disappoint you. I knew I''d come back later! "


    Bang, the unspeakable bang!


    "Look at the correct version of chapter o, section Z" &x@2 ¡°y7RP0A37£¨t5+¡®9

 Chapter 1092

    Looking at Wang Bing''s face, guy wants to kill people angrily. All his elaborate plans are destroyed by Wang Bing again. He has no chance to marry Lyra. Next time, it''s impossible to let Lyra marry himself for such a reason. It''s just because of Wang Bing.


    Finally, Wang Bing takes a look at guy and Wei Jie and turns back to the ward.


    "They have no evidence, or you can expose him in front of Lyra!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I know!" Wang Bing nodded. Just now, he had checked guy and Wei Jie with his "heavenly eye" and found no "evidence" on them. Otherwise, he would have exposed guy in front of Lyra.


    "It''s really a good move to find someone who can use" Gu Du "to poison, then let this person disguise himself as a doctor to treat his illness, and finally use this as an excuse to force Laila to get married." Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing couldn''t laugh. "This guy said he was Laila''s classmate!"


    "Is it possible that he was just used by the man named Wei Jie?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Judging from his reaction just now, I think he is the initiator. Wei Jie is probably his accomplice!"


    "Then Laila''s family will be in danger, but she doesn''t know it!"


    Wang Bing thought deeply and didn''t know what he was thinking, but would he watch Leila have an accident?


    "Damn..." Guy stamped his feet angrily. Wei Jie patted him on the shoulder and shook his head at him. It was a sign to him to be calm. If there was anything, he would wait to leave here.


    With that, guy adjusted his mood and went into the room with Wei Jie.


    "Duke Mike, it''s so nice to see you''re OK. Lyra is worried these days..." In front of all the people, guy had to hiss.


    "Thank you for your concern, guy. This is..."


    "Now that the Duke has asked me to see you, it''s Mr. Weijie who asked me to see you first."


    "I''ll send Dr. Wei Jie away. Have a good rest!" Guy also borrowed Wei Jie as an excuse to go with him.


    "Very fast!" Wang Bing said with a smile to old man Ouyang.


    "The good plan has been destroyed by you. I have no face to stay!" Old man Ouyang said, "I don''t think this guy named guy is a good kind. Be careful yourself!"


    Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll make his life worse than death!"


    In the car.


    Wei Jie took out the bottle containing the purple gold silkworm mother from his handbag, but he saw that the purple gold silkworm mother was circling around in place, looking very impetuous.


    "How''s it going?" Asked guy.


    Wei Jie didn''t say anything, but he shook his head helplessly. The reason why Zijin silkworm mother turned around in the same place was that she had lost contact with Zijin silkworm, which meant that his "Zijin silkworm poison" on Laila''s father had failed.


    "He''s a jerk!" Guy kicked angrily on the back of the front seat.


    "Calm down, Mr. guy. Anger won''t solve the problem!" Wei Jie said.


    "You mean it? I believe you so much, but what about you? Promise me again and again, and then let me down again and again


    "I didn''t expect to meet an ''expert''!" Wei Jie said.


    "Master? Do you think that Jin Xuanjun is an expert? "


    "The person who can solve my" purple gold silkworm poison "must be an expert in using poison!" Wei Jie said coldly.


    "Now what? I don''t care. You must think of another way for me immediately. Just now, I almost succeeded, and Lyra almost nodded and agreed. It''s all the fault of that Jin Xuanjun. If he hadn''t made trouble, I might have been the son-in-law now! "


    Speaking of Wang Bing, guy has a murderous face.


    "Take it easy, Mr. guy. You''d better not do anything at all this time!" Wei Jie said.


    "Nothing? Are you kidding? I paid so much money to invite you here. You didn''t help me and asked me not to do anything? What do you mean? I tell you, if I can''t marry Lyra, don''t think about what I promised you before! " Said guy in a huff.


    "I didn''t ask you to do nothing, but I just asked you not to do it in the next few days. I was worried that Jin Xuanjun already knew that I was responsible for Duke Mike and Princess Lyra''s business!" Wei Jie said.


    "How could he know?"


    "I''m afraid he even guessed the relationship between you and me, Mr. guy!" Wei Jie analysis said.


    "He Do you know? " Guy was startled.


    "Why else did he say that to Mr. guy?"


    After listening to Wei Jie''s words, guy also had a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Yes, why did Wang Bing yell at himself? In retrospect, it''s really a bit inappropriate to say that you let yourself down.


    "If he knew, why didn''t he expose us face to face?" Asked guy."It must be because there is no evidence to prove that we did it, or that he has other plans. Anyway, this man is young, but it''s not easy. So don''t do anything at this time, Mr. guy. I''ll find another way to help Mr. guy marry Lord Lyra, and guarantee my life!"


    Why does guy have to marry Lyra?


    Only he knows.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again!"


    Besides trusting Wei Jie, what else can he do?


    "Do you have any way to give that Jin Xuanjun..." And guy did a neck rub.


    "Mr. guy wants to..."


    "I hate this man. I don''t want to see him get in my way again. If you can get rid of him, I''ll give you twice as much!"


    "No problem, it''s on me!" Wei Jie gave a cold smile and said nothing.


    In this way, Wang Bing used magical medical skills to pull Laila''s father back from the gate of death, and once again became Laila''s benefactor.


    Wang Bing''s method is very simple. First, he uses "heaven and earth needling" and soaking liquid medicine to "block" the "Zijin silkworm" somewhere in his body, so that it has no way to go, and cut off its contact with the "Zijin silkworm mother". Then he continuously increases the amount of medicine and changes the treatment methods every day, so that the "Zijin silkworm" loses its energy source. After three days, it dies The lamp will dry up in Laila''s father''s body. In the end, it will be excreted together with the excrement. That''s a great success.


    In the next two days, Wang Bing would take time to go to the hospital every day to treat Laila''s father. However, guy accepted Wei Jie''s advice and didn''t play tricks behind his back, but he would visit Laika''s father in the hospital from time to time every day. It''s still necessary to show concern.


    The next day, Laila''s father was able to get out of bed and recover quickly. On the third day, Zijin silkworm died. At the moment of being discharged from the body, Laila''s father never felt so relaxed.


    "Congratulations, uncle, your illness has been cured. After you go back, you can take good care of yourself for a while, and your body will recover to its original state. There won''t be any more problems!" Wang Bing inspected Laila''s father and said.


    "Thank you so much, Jin Xuanjun. You are a great benefactor of our family. I don''t know how to thank you. What do you want? I give it to you! " Said Lyra''s father excitedly.


    "No, uncle. I save you because I''m friends with Lyra. It''s right. If you want to send something, it will become a business."


    "In that case, if you need any help from me in the future, please feel free to say it. In addition, we would like to invite you to dinner at home tomorrow evening. Please don''t refuse!"


    After all, how could Wang Bing refuse?


    "Good!"


    "That''s settled. I''ll ask Lyra to send someone to pick you up. Where do you live?"


    "I live in..." Wang Bing tells Laila the address of his hotel.


    At the same time, the door of the police station was opened, the hair was fluffy, and Jiang YaoYuan, who looked like he had nothing to love, was "sent" out by the police.


    "Let''s go, don''t commit crimes again, or it will be longer next time!"


    "Cut, don''t you just steal some underwear?"


    After that, Wang Bing walked towards the place where he lived. He didn''t know that the person he was looking for had already come out

 Chapter 1093

    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll be waiting for Mr. Jin Xuanjun tomorrow evening!"


    "Uncle, you are too polite. Just call me Jin Xuanjun!"


    While Wang Bing is still talking to Laila''s family in the hospital, poor Yan Luohan is still "waiting for the hare" outside Jiang YaoYuan''s rented house.


    It''s been almost half a month, but Jiang YaoYuan hasn''t appeared yet. Yan Luohan and Wang Bing are impatient now.


    Why does she want to be so kind to Wang Bing? It''s because she wants to compete with Wang Bing. But Wang Bing always shirks. These two days, it''s too much to say that a friend''s father is hospitalized and then runs out every day. Are you looking for Jiang YaoYuan or am I looking for Jiang YaoYuan?


    Are you sure you want me or what?


    "Well?" Jiang Yanhan came across the road and found a white haired old man in front of the house.


    It was Jiang YaoYuan who had just been released from the police station.


    "Why? Why can''t I open it? " He took out the key to open the door of the rental house, but found that it couldn''t be opened. Looking at it again, he scolded on the spot, "sleeper, who changed the lock?"


    Just as Jiang YaoYuan stamped his feet, Yan Luohan recognized him. Isn''t this the lecherous old man who "insulted" her last time?


    He is Jiang YaoYuan, and he finally appears.


    Yan Luohan called a happy, full wait for half a month, Jiang YaoYuan finally came, hurry to call Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, Jiang YaoYuan appears. Come back quickly!"


    "I''m on my way back. Watch him. Don''t let him run away!"


    Wang Bing is also on his way back from the hospital. When he receives a phone call from Yan Luohan, he immediately speeds up his pace. Jiang YaoYuan appears, and "Qianhuan Jialan Cao" is finally available.


    On the other hand, as soon as Jiang YaoYuan saw that the door lock had been replaced, he swore at the street and thought that it must have been the fat woman of the landlord, so he called the "rent lady" on the spot.


    "Landlady, I''m Jiang YaoYuan. Why did you change my door lock?"


    "Do you know how to come back, you dead man?"


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t come back!"


    "You haven''t come back for half a year. How can I know if you are dead?"


    "Don''t curse me like that, OK? I''m back, aren''t I? " Jiang YaoYuan said with a smile.


    "I wish you were alive. How many months'' rent do you owe me? When will you give it to me? "


    "Rent, isn''t it? Just tell me. There''s no need to change the lock! "


    "When you pay off the rent, I''ll give you the new key!"


    "Yes, but I''d like to discuss something with you before I go there."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I owe you the rent. I''ll pay it next month."


    "Roll the calf!"


    Look at you. You are so angry that you speak Northeast Chinese. Then you hang up.


    "Charterer, you have something to say. Hello..." Jiang YaoYuan took the "door shut" and said, "hum, fat woman, do you think I can''t get in after changing the door lock?"


    After that, he looked around. He took out a small thing from his body. When he looked at it, it turned out to be a silver needle. Then he saw that he put the silver needle into the keyhole and turned it upside down.


    I''ll go. I''m sorry if you don''t become a thief. You are the name of elder martial brother Liu Yaokun.


    "Pa!" With the rise of Nong, a hand suddenly slapped on Jiang YaoYuan''s shoulder, which almost scared him to death. Looking back, it turned out to be a woman, and a "disaster" level beauty.


    "Who are you? Give me a fright Jiang YaoYuan covered his chest and asked in horror.


    "Jiang YaoYuan!" Beauty called out his name, it is "Luoshen" Yan Luohan.


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you Jiang YaoYuan?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "It''s me, you are Wait, you look familiar... " He stares at Yan Luohan, a few seconds later, suddenly realize, "I remember, you are the person I accidentally bumped into that day!"


    Say this guy peeped out extremely wretched smile, the vision unexpectedly directly fell on Yan Luo Han that towering chest.


    Yan Luo cold complexion a cold, sink a voice to say: "put away your that disgusting look in the eyes, otherwise I will let you eat not to take to walk!"


    "Don''t women look beautiful just for men to appreciate? Let me see. You won''t lose anything! " Finish saying, he is still unscrupulous ground color Mi Mi to look at Yan Luo Han shouldn''t see of part.


    Yan Luohan is a beautiful woman. She is also a famous "good man" in the "601" General Administration. She is known for her good temper. However, in the face of such a lecherous old devil''s teasing, she can''t bear it. She slaps Jiang YaoYuan in the face.


    "Pa!" Maybe he knew that Jiang YaoYuan was introduced by Liu Yaokun. Yan Luohan didn''t try his best, but he was caught by Jiang YaoYuan.


    "It''s rude of you, little girl. You are so rude to an old man like me."Words did not finish saying, Yan Luohan without warning knee a top, accurate hit ginger medicine yuan key.


    "Well Jiang YaoYuan knelt down on the spot, flushed and angry, pointing to Yan Luohan, "you You are vicious


    "Click!" As a result, before he finished his words, his finger was caught by Yan Luohan. In pain, he yelled, "if you dare to speak rudely to me again, I''ll break your finger!"


    "Ah Jiang YaoYuan cries out in pain. He finally knows the end of teasing Yan Luohan.


    "Dare you?" Yan Luo asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t dare, let me go Jiang YaoYuan had to surrender.


    "Hum!" Yan Luo cold sound, this just released the hand of Jiang YaoYuan.


    "I bumped into you by accident last time, so I don''t want to be rude, do I? My hands Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? I don''t remember the money I owed you! "


    "I''m not looking for you, others are looking for you!"


    "Others?"


    "Wait here, he''ll be right there!"


    Three minutes later, a taxi stops in front of Yan Luohan and Jiang YaoYuan, and Wang Bing finally comes back.


    "Here''s the man. It''s up to you!" Yan Luohan immediately gives Jiang YaoYuan to Wang Bing, and he immediately walks away. He seems to hate Jiang YaoYuan as much as he can.


    "Are you Jiang YaoYuan?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "Professor Liu asked me to come to you!" Wang Bing showed his intention and finally found Jiang YaoYuan. It can be seen that he is very happy.


    "Professor Liu? Which Professor Liu


    "Liu Yaokun!"


    "Yao Kun, what did he ask you to do with me? What kind of R & D center do you want me to go to? I won''t go, you tell him, let him die this heart


    "No, I''m here for something else!"


    "What else is it?" Jiang YaoYuan said impatiently.


    "Listen to Professor Liu, do you have" Qianhuan Jialan grass "


    "Thousand magic and blue grass"? Why do you ask this? " Jiang YaoYuan asked.


    "I''m injured and need Qianhuan Jialan Cao as a drug guide, Professor Liu..." Wang Bing simply told Jiang YaoYuan that he was injured and needed to be cured by Qianhuan Jialan Cao.


    "Professor Liu said that he had seen" Qianhuan Jialan grass "here, so he asked me to come to you!"


    "That guy, why don''t you bring me the money? I''ll let you come to me for something! " Jiang YaoYuan said plaintively.


    "Qianhuan Jialan grass is very important to me. Can you..." Wang Bing was mercilessly interrupted by Jiang YaoYuan before he finished.


    "No!"


    So Wang Bing was silly. What''s the situation? It was not easy to find Jiang YaoYuan, but this guy refused on the spot without even thinking about it.


    It''s the G + version! First / 2x7 "x0 / 3! 75y9u {


    "why?"


    "No why, because I don''t want to give it to you!" Jiang YaoYuan gave the answer, which almost didn''t make Wang Bing bleed. Now he knows why Liu Yaokun said Jiang YaoYuan had a strange temper.


    Wang Bing was angry and said, "Professor Liu asked me to come to you..."


    "Don''t play emotional cards with me. It''s useless. Even if Yao Kun came to me personally, I won''t give it to you!"


    "Then I''ll buy it with your money, and you can make a price!"


    "I''m not interested in money!"


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t need anything!"


    Wang Bing is speechless. He doesn''t want this or that. Does he really want to go for nothing? Or do you want to rob directly, as old man Ouyang said?


    "Do you really want a thousand magic galagrass?" Seeing Wang Bing hesitating, Jiang YaoYuan suddenly changed the subject.


    "Yes, I can''t get hurt without Qianhuan Jialan grass!"


    "If you really want it, I can''t give it to you, but there''s a condition..."


    Conditional? If you have conditions, it''s easy. I''m afraid you don''t have conditions!

 Chapter 1094

    "What conditions? You said Wang Bing can''t wait. He''s only one step away from Qianhuan Jialan Cao. No matter what conditions Jiang YaoYuan puts forward, he will agree. After all, nothing is more important than getting Qianhuan Jialan Cao to cure his injury.


    Jiang YaoYuan smelled a smile, eyes floated to Yan Luohan who walked to the distance, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "She''s my colleague!"


    "Are you all from the General Administration of 601?"


    "Yes


    "I didn''t expect that there were such beauties in the general office of 601!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    This guy is making a mystery. Is he trying to scare Wang Bing?


    "My condition is very simple, you can certainly satisfy me!" Jiang YaoYuan showed an obscene smile, "the condition is, I want her underwear!" Then he pointed to Yan Luohan.


    "What?" Wang Bing is silly, want Yan Luohan to wear underwear?


    Wang Bing''s first ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. What''s the condition?


    Isn''t it obvious that it''s a joke? Who can offer such conditions?


    Wang Bing was impatient. He just thought that no matter what conditions Jiang YaoYuan prescribed, he would accept them. But this condition is too defensible. How do you want him to accept it? Where do you want him to get Yan Luohan''s underwear for Jiang YaoYuan?


    "Are you kidding?" Wang Bing glared angrily.


    "I''m not kidding. As long as you give me her underwear, I''ll give you Qianhuan Jialan grass!" Jiang YaoYuan grinned, "Qianhuan Jialan grass can''t be found everywhere. Otherwise, you won''t come to me specially. You should know which one is more cost-effective if you exchange a underwear for my Qianhuan Jialan grass!"


    Jiang YaoYuan is just like Wang Bing.


    Yes, Wang Bing really has no other way to get "Qianhuan Jialan Cao", but now Jiang YaoYuan''s offer is obviously beyond his ability. How can you get the underwear that Yan Luohan is wearing? Can''t you just rush over and take off her underwear?


    I believe many people are willing to do that, but as the protagonist, Wang Bing must promote positive energy. He can''t do such dirty and dirty things.


    If not, why don''t you tell Yan Luohan to contribute her original underwear?


    I''ll go. How did Lao Wang open his mouth? It''s a sin to think about it. Besides, how hard is it to open such a mouth?


    "Ha ha ha, this old boy''s idea is deep in my heart. I support you to do that!" Old man Ouyang cut in suddenly.


    "Don''t follow me, will you, master?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What do you want me to say to Yan Luohan?"


    "What? Go straight over and pick her. What''s the point? She can''t beat you anyway! " Old man Ouyang once again said something like what he should have said.


    "Then what''s the difference between me and animals?"


    "Do you want to be a beast, or do you want to be hurt all the time?"


    Wang Bing was speechless on the spot.


    "I can''t do that. Change it!" Wang Bing said to Jiang YaoYuan.


    "This is my condition. If you can''t do it, you can''t talk about" Qianhuan Jialan grass! " Jiang YaoYuan''s attitude is quite firm.


    Wang Bing is very angry when he hears about it. I''ve come all the way to find you, but you deliberately make trouble. Do you mean to find a cigarette?


    "Professor Liu asked me to come to you. Don''t push too hard, old man!" The speech also became impolite.


    But Jiang YaoYuan laughed noncommittally, "angry? It''s no use getting angry. Even if Liu Yaokun comes here by himself, I won''t give him face. I know you want to beat me, but you think it''s clear that I''m the only one with Qianhuan Jialan grass. You can never get Qianhuan Jialan grass if you touch me! "


    He even threatened Wang Bing. This old devil is going too far.


    "The old boy is right. You have to listen to him. I just looked at him and the room he lives in. It''s estimated that he put it in another place. If you want to beat him, you won''t get it. So you''d better listen to him. Don''t lose big things for small things, apprentice!"


    Small but big?


    Do you want a face, Ouyang Feng?


    Maybe you want Yan Luohan''s underwear, too? Otherwise, what do you mean by your insinuation?


    Wang Bing is worried now. Does he want "a thousand illusions and blue grass" or dignity?


    He can only choose one of the two. If you were him, what would you choose?


    "Take your time. I''ll go and have a nap first. I''ll talk to you after you think about it." Having said that, Jiang YaoYuan opened the door with a silver needle and went into the house, leaving the "eternal problem" to Wang Bing.


    Looking at the F2m''7s037fq5gb9 in the chapter of X + / edition


    Wang Bing looks at Yan Luohan, feeling extremely tangled and struggling.For the sake of "Qianhuan Jialan grass", he came here specially and tossed for half a month. Do you really want to give up like this?


    To give up the "thousand magic galanga grass" is to give up the treatment of his injury. What can we do?


    Wang Bing could not help hesitating. Yan Luohan saw that Jiang YaoYuan had entered the room while Wang Bing was in a daze. He went over and asked, "where are you?"


    "In the house!"


    "Have you finished?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "No, he won''t give it to me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why? Didn''t you tell him that Professor Liu asked you to come? "


    "It doesn''t work


    "I can''t believe that this lecherous old man is Professor Liu''s elder brother. Before you came here, he was rude to me and I beat him up!"


    "No wonder!"


    "No wonder what?"


    "No wonder he won''t give it to me!"


    "Because I hit him?"


    "Yes "Right?" Wang Bing embarrassed smile, is it because Yan Luohan hit Jiang YaoYuan, Jiang YaoYuan will put forward this excessive request?


    I don''t know, but now he has to make a decision.


    "I''ll go in and talk to him!"


    "It''s no use. I just told him what I should say, but..." Wang Bing''s desire to speak is not enough.


    "But what?" Yan Luohan looks at Wang Bing suspiciously.


    "This I don''t know how to say that This Can you do me a favor, Captain Yan? "


    "What''s up? You said


    "It''s just a small favor. I want to share something with you!"


    "Things?"


    "What''s in you!"


    "Why do you want something from me all of a sudden? About that old guy? "


    "Yes


    "Yes, what do you want? You say, as long as it''s not too important, I can give it to you! "


    Yan Luohan readily agreed, but Wang Bing felt ashamed and lost home. How shy it is to ask such a request from a girl?


    "Thank you first. What I want from you is It''s... " Wang Bing stammered for a long time, but he didn''t say it.


    "What is it?"


    Wang Bing took a deep breath. He thought he had never been so nervous about a girl. Anyway, he was dead. He pointed to Yan Luohan''s chest and said, "can you give me your underwear?"


    "Inside Underwear? " Hearing this, Yan Luohan was stunned and immediately covered her chest with both hands. Wang Bing''s words scared her.


    "No, don''t get me wrong..."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, dirty!" If you want something so close to a woman, are you looking for something to smoke?


    No matter how highly cultivated Yan Luohan is, he can''t help his anger. He slaps the king''s soldiers and sweeps them. There''s no strength left.


    Wang Bing stepped back and quickly explained, "listen to me first. It''s not what you think. Jiang YaoYuan said that as long as I give him your underwear, I''ll give it to you!"


    "So you agreed?" Yan Luohan is quite hot.


    "I I can''t help it, or it''s not convenient for you to look at the square? "


    "It''s inconvenient. Don''t even think about it. That old guy is a pervert. I can''t believe that you are also a pervert with him!" Yan Luo Han angrily scolds a way.


    "I''ll buy you a new one, or I''ll give you money, and you can buy it yourself!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m leaving!" Yan Luohan''s temper is very good. He was so angry by Wang Bing that he could bear it. After that, he turned and walked away. He didn''t get his underwear. Lao Wang, let''s go.

 Chapter 1095

    As soon as he saw that Yan Luohan was leaving, Wang Bing was in a mess. He finally summoned up the courage to confess to Yan Luohan. Although he had known that Yan Luohan would be unhappy, Wang Bing was ready to give up. Anyway, he had to get Yan Luohan''s "original" underwear and let Jiang YaoYuan hand in the "thousand magic galanga".


    So, this face has been lost, so why care to lose more?


    "Don''t go, Captain Yan!" So Wang Bing blocked Yan Luohan''s way.


    "Go away, rascal!" Yan Luohan said.


    "That medicine is really important to me. I can''t get hurt without it. Please help me!"


    "No talk!" Then Yan Luohan bypasses Wang Bing and leaves again.


    Looking at Yan Luohan''s back and his angry and "resolute" attitude, Wang Bing was about to go crazy. He knew that this method would not work, but what else could he do?


    "I''ve already said that I don''t need to talk to her at all. How easy is it to pick on her?" Old man Ouyang has come out again to do something.


    Really hard to Yan Luohan?


    Take off her underwear in the street, really? I have to be responsible to others afterwards.


    The latest I | new - Chapter X {) section 1 / 2n703r! 7D¡­ 59zk


    seeing Yan Luohan go farther and farther, it''s too late to think of a way.


    "Why don''t you run after me? Everybody''s leaving! " Old man Ouyang said.


    Words just finished, Wang Bing brain suddenly flashed a light, so quickly catch up, once again blocked Yan Luohan''s way.


    "Captain Yan..."


    "It''s no use saying a hundred times or a thousand times. I won''t promise you!" Yan Luohan said excitedly, but Wang Bing suddenly changed the subject and asked, "don''t you want to compete with me? I promise you


    Hearing this, Yan Luohan was stunned again, and immediately understood Wang Bing''s intention.


    Is Wang Bing a thief?


    Before Yan Luohan how to ask him, he did not agree to compete with Yan Luohan, this moment actually took the initiative to agree, this goal is too obvious, right?


    Yes, Lao Wang really has no way to take Yan Luohan, and he doesn''t know how to get Yan Luohan''s underwear, but just now he suddenly remembered what Yan Luohan always wanted to compete with him.


    He has not promised Yan Luohan before, which let Yan Luohan very disappointed, but she still chatter, in this case, why not use this?


    "If you beat me, I won''t pester you any more, but if I beat you, please give me your underwear!"


    Yan Luo cold complexion a cold, ask a way: "don''t you think you do so very mean?"


    Lao Wang also felt that he was mean. He really had no way to do it.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Wang Bing doesn''t talk nonsense either. He goes straight to the point.


    "Hum, at this time, they said they would compete with me. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in it any more!" Then he turned and left, which really made Wang Bing look silly.


    Now, he agreed to fight with Yan Luohan, but Yan Luohan didn''t fight. His face was crackling.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t listen to the old man. I''m at a loss. Someone''s flat!" Ouyang old man ridiculed wantonly, he still hopes Wang Bing can go up directly to pick Yan Luohan.


    Wang Bing''s face was as pale as ashes. He suddenly yelled at Yan Luohan, "if you''re afraid of losing to me, just say it!"


    On hearing this, Yan Luohan stopped and gave Wang Bing a cold look, "what do you say?"


    "You are not uninterested, you are afraid to lose to me!"


    "It doesn''t work for me!" Yan Luo said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t challenge you. What I said is the truth. You are afraid of losing to me. You are right. I won Gao Yixuan, but what you don''t know is that I didn''t use all my strength at that time. I only used one fifth of my strength at most!" Wang Bing said with a sneer, looking very "arrogant.".


    "Why don''t you go to heaven when you are so boastful?" Yan Luohan looked very disdainful after hearing this. One fifth of his strength beat Gao Yixuan? Who are you lying to?


    "No? Then fight with me. I''ll let you know if I''m bragging! " Wang Bing smiles.


    "If you think I''ll promise you that, you''re very wrong!"


    "Whether you agree or not, it''s true that you''re afraid of losing to me. To tell you the truth, if you fight with me, I''ll let you win with one hand!"


    Give me a hand? Can you still beat yourself?


    I''ll go. Do you look down on people like that?


    Yan Luohan is also one of the "four generals". In the "601" General Administration, only Gao Yixuan, an Chenhao and Lang Mingyang, who are also the "four generals", have the strength to fight her. How can you say that you can win with one hand?


    "Keep blowing!" Yan Luohan was a little shaken and angry, but she still held back.


    "Do you know about me and Lang Mingyang? At the beginning of the assessment, he was abused by me so much that he didn''t want to fight back at all. You''re not as good as her. I said that you could beat you with one hand. In fact, I really admire you! " Wang Bing said."Dig, boy, you can do it!" Old man Ouyang gives Wang Bing a thumbs up. Wang Bing is really pushed by Yan Luohan. He can''t help but think of a way to stimulate her.


    Yan Luohan had always wanted to fight Wang Bing, and more or less wanted to prove that her strength was no worse than Wang Bing. In other words, she was also a competitive woman. If she wanted to compromise, she could only find something to stimulate her.


    Wang Bing just took Gao Yixuan and Lang Mingyang as examples. As one of the "four great generals", Yan Luohan was really stimulated when they heard Wang Bing say that, because Wang Bing had already made her worthless.


    Seeing Yan Luohan''s stern face, Wang Bing knew that his "motivating method" had worked, so he said: "since you can''t afford to lose, don''t fight, otherwise you won''t admit it after a while. I''ll think of another way if it''s too big!" Finish saying Wang Bing to turn round to leave a person directly, seem to have given up to fight with Yan Luo Han idea.


    This, of course, is also part of the "motivating the generals", which is called "advance as retreat".


    Don''t admit to losing?


    Can''t afford to lose?


    Do you think Yan Luohan''s "Luoshen" has a false name?


    This words a Yan Luo Han suddenly fire big, "stop!"


    As expected, Yan Luohan was caught.


    "Anything else?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I didn''t know you were so arrogant before. Today I will teach you a lesson for Yixuan!" Yan Luo said in a cold voice that her fighting spirit had been ignited by Wang Bing.


    "Forget it, you are not my opponent, don''t insult yourself!" Wang Bing is very arrogant.


    Yan Luohan was furious. She was not an opponent, and she also humiliated herself. She had been practicing martial arts for so many years and met countless opponents. No one ever despised her so much. If she didn''t fight Wang Bing after hearing this, what''s the use of learning kung fu?


    "I''ll fight you down!" Yan Luohan said.


    "You can beat me down, anything?" Wang Bing said.


    "If you can beat me, I''ll give you what you want!" Yan Luohan blurted out.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing laughed, "this is what you said, a gentleman''s word!"


    "A whip for the horse!"


    "Come on!"


    Wang Bing''s "method of arousing generals" worked in this way. It''s not surprising that Yan Luohan is too easy to lose her mind. It''s Wang Bing who knows her "painful foot" well. It''s called "suit the remedy to the case.".


    "Last time Yixuan didn''t use''t ''reagent to fight with you, then I don''t need''t'' reagent to fight with you. I want you to lose heart and soul!" Yan Luohan seems very confident.


    "Well, let''s do it!" Wang Bing made an invitation.


    Yan Luohan put on a fighting posture, it seems that she will not be merciful, because what Wang Bing said has angered her.


    "Kick!" Voice down, Yan Luohan Dynasty King soldiers rushed in the past, please feel the power of "Luoshen" rage, Lao Wang, in order to "original" underwear, you have to resist..

 Chapter 1096

    Outside Jiang YaoYuan''s rental house, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan fight, saying that they are fighting each other. However, Yan Luohan is so angry by Wang Bing that he doesn''t leave any feelings in his hand. All moves are killing moves. People don''t know how much hatred she and Wang Bing have.


    As soon as he came up, Yan Luohan launched a fierce attack on Wang Bing. He was like a tide of fists and feet. For a moment, Wang Bing was "defeated" and "had no power to fight back.".


    But if you look carefully, you will find that Yan Luohan didn''t hit Wang Bing at all.


    Is Yan Luohan really sure that he can beat Wang Bing down without using "t" reagent?


    Maybe she is the only one who thinks that. Her strength and Gao Yixuan are only between Bo Zhongxuan and Wang Bing. Although Wang Bing exaggerates that he can beat her with one hand, Yan Luohan has almost no chance to beat Wang Bing without using "t" reagent. Unless Wang Bing releases water, it is obviously impossible.


    Don''t forget that even if Wang Bing can''t use the "Nine Yang true yuan", he has the physical strength of the "Three Yang" realm. Yan Luohan is not three levels different from him.


    As a result, this seemingly sharp competition against Mai Mang, which should have been vigorous, ended immediately after Wang Bing''s hand.


    In the face of Yan Luohan''s attack, Wang Bing didn''t make a move at the beginning, not because he didn''t pay attention to Yan Luohan, but because he was trying to figure out Yan Luohan''s virtual reality and general strength.


    Yan Luohan was a little angry when he saw that he couldn''t hit Wang Bing with so many fists and feet. She had heard Gao Yixuan say that Wang Bing was so powerful before, but now that she is fighting Wang Bing, she knows that Gao Yixuan doesn''t exaggerate, but it''s impossible for her to admit defeat so easily.


    As he spoke, Wang Bing suddenly stopped moving.


    Here''s the chance!


    Yan Luohan immediately attacks with heavy fists, straight to Wang Bing''s face.


    But Wang Bing did not dodge until Yan Luohan''s fist came to him, stretched out one hand and clasped Yan Luohan''s wrist.


    Yan Luohan was surprised and tried to break Wang Bing''s hand away. However, he found that Wang''s strength was so huge that he couldn''t make it. The other hand immediately helped him, but he didn''t know that he was in Wang Bing''s plan.


    Wang Bing even grabbed her other hand. Then he crossed her hands and used the absolute power of repression to seize her one hand, while the other hand was buckled behind her. Yan Luohan was subdued in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Luohan, of course, did not easily admit defeat. She began to struggle violently and made her strength come out, but she couldn''t get rid of Wang Bing''s hand. What killed her was that she couldn''t move even if she wanted to give Wang Bing the key.


    After struggling for two or three minutes, Yan Luohan''s forehead was sweating. However, Wang Bing stood there as steady as a mountain, and his steps didn''t even move.


    He didn''t attack Yan Luohan. He just grabbed Yan Luohan and didn''t let her move. However, the result was so obvious that Yan Luohan couldn''t move. How could he win Wang Bing?


    "Let go of me!"


    "Admit defeat or not?"


    "I didn''t lose!" Yan Luohan said.


    "You can''t even hit me. How can you beat me?"


    "You didn''t beat me, either!"


    "You''ve been caught by me and can''t move, isn''t it?"


    "What kind of hero is it that you can beat me with your ability?"


    "Good!" After that, Wang Bing suddenly released Yan Luohan''s hand. He wanted to make Yan Luohan admit defeat in this way, but Yan Luohan didn''t compromise.


    As soon as Yan Luohan saw that Wang Bing had let go of himself, he immediately began to do it. But Wang Bing didn''t give her a chance to do it. He stretched out his foot and tripped over Yan Luohan. Yan Luohan lost his center of gravity and fell back. At the same time, Wang Bing grabbed her hand and suddenly threw her up. The powerful centrifugal force made Yan Luohan fly up and fight in mid air with Wang Bing as the center Turn around. What''s the tactic?


    Yan Luohan still can''t get rid of Wang Bing''s hand. Seeing Wang Bing turn faster and faster, Yan Luohan''s head begins to feel dizzy.


    At this time, Wang Bing suddenly released his hand. Yan Luohan, like the shot put in the shot put game, was thrown out suddenly and hit the wall several meters away.


    Yan Luohan is shocked. She can''t move freely in mid air. She can''t stop even if she wants to. It''s conceivable how strong the impact force brought by such a fast speed is. After all, she''s just flesh and blood. This collision may break her seriously.


    Is Wang Bing too fierce?


    Yan Luohan had nothing to do but watch him bump into the wall and close his eyes.


    "Well?" Suddenly, she felt that someone had pulled her, and then she was hugged, followed by a steady landing, and suddenly opened her eyes. It was Wang Bing, who was holding his waist. After landing, in order to get rid of Yan Luohan''s strong inertia, he held Yan Luohan''s small waist in the original circle.


    After about two or three turns, Wang Bing slowly stops. He grabs Yan Luohan''s hand in one hand and embraces Yan Luohan''s waist in the other. Yan Luohan dumps back. Their posture stops instantly. If they look at Wang Bing so closely, Yan Luohan will be silly and his head will be blank.She almost thought she was going to get hurt, but Wang Bing saved her, and now she''s holding herself in this "domineering" posture.


    "Plop, plop!" Yan Luohan felt that his heart was pounded by deer, and his heart beat fast.


    "Help Help me up This waist movement is quite beautiful. It also shows Yan Luohan''s small waist and her graceful body curve. However, people are not in the mood to appreciate it. She is embarrassed and shy.


    "Admit defeat or not? Come back if you don''t give up! " Wang Bing grins. Do you really think he wants to hurt Yan Luohan? It''s just scaring him.


    Come back?


    5. Update! Most: ~ fast r on T2; 7 * 0r375) 9


    Yan Luohan was startled. She was scared to death just now. Now her heart is beating fast. Let''s make her look pale again.


    "I I give up So she finally chose to admit defeat, but also her self-knowledge.


    Wang Bing sniffed a smile and gently helped Yan Luohan up. "Sorry, Captain Yan, just wanted to scare you!"


    "It''s me who''s not good at it!" Yan Luohan looks depressed, contented and finally fight with Wang Bing. What does she want to prove? Prove that they will not lose to Wang Bing, but the reality is as cruel as Gao Yixuan said, she and Gao Yixuan, is not Wang Bing''s opponent at all.


    "Compared with the average person, you are already very good!"


    "Don''t comfort me, lose or lose, I can afford to lose!" Yan Luo said in a cold voice.


    "Then..."


    Yan Luohan knows what Wang Bing wants to say? Looking left and right, his eyes fell on a dark and humid alley.


    "Come with me!"


    Then he went to the alley, which made Wang Bing very embarrassed. He knew that Yan Luohan wanted to fulfill his promise and found a deserted alley to take his underwear to Wang Bing, didn''t he?


    "Stay here and don''t let anyone in!" Then he went into the alley.


    "Look at the way you''ve made a little girl. It''s a sin." Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Would you be embarrassed? I think you were very funny just now. You are so cruel to other girls! "


    "What else can I do? Look for a chance to apologize to her


    "She said that she had accepted defeat in gambling. I''m sorry!"


    "But she has helped me a lot these days and stayed with me..."


    Yes, Yan Luohan has been waiting with him in this ghost place for half a month. He works hard and bears no grudges. But you old Wang is very good. If you win the battle, you have to be given the personal things. What do you mean?


    People should know how to be grateful, which Qin Cuili has been instilling into Wang Bing.


    "Ah Just as he said that, Yan Luohan''s scream came from the alley. Wang Bing was startled and embarrassed to turn around to see something he shouldn''t see.


    "What''s the matter, Captain Yan?"


    But Yan Luohan did not answer, the situation is not good

 Chapter 1097

    Seeing that Yan Luohan didn''t agree, Wang Bing was in a hurry. Did Yan Luohan have an accident?


    I''ll go. I can take off my clothes.


    "Captain Yan, Captain Yan..." Wang Bing called twice again, still didn''t get Yan Luohan''s response, bad, really had an accident.


    "Watch your back!" But old man Ouyang suddenly called out and startled Wang Bing. There was someone behind him. Wang Bing also heard the sound of footsteps and came behind him.


    Enemy attack?


    Wang Bing quickly turned around, and the "enemy" just came to him. But when he looked at it, it was not the enemy, but Yan Luohan. Her clothes were not neat, and she put them on her head like that. She half covered her body and ran out in panic.


    What happened? Did you meet the sex wolf again?


    She didn''t seem to expect that Wang Bing would suddenly turn around, and Wang Bing didn''t expect that she would run out in such a posture. They were both startled, so they were unprepared. Yan Luohan rushed into Wang Bing''s arms.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing''s waist is hard enough, otherwise this collision will break his old waist.


    Wang Bing was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know whether to hold Yan Luohan or push her away.


    This How embarrassing!


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There is Yes... " Yan Luohan looks very frightened. He is not aware of the fact that Wang Bing has eaten tofu. He is even more scared to stammer.


    "What?"


    "There are so many mice!"


    Rats?


    I''ll go. How could you be so afraid of rats? Are you here to be funny?


    "Squeak!" Just then, two mice suddenly ran out of the alley, just ran to Yan Luohan''s feet.


    "My God Yan Luohan was really afraid of mice. He was so scared when he heard the mouse''s cry that he lost his face. He jumped up high, and his legs caught Wang Bing''s waist. He was hanging on Wang Bing''s body.


    "Get rid of them, get rid of them!" As she yelled, she was so scared that she put her head on Wang Bing''s shoulder and didn''t dare to look at it, which made Wang Bing laugh and cry.


    "Boy, do you feel good? You don''t have to thank me. This is what a teacher should do! " Old man Ouyang joked.


    "You are such a good master!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you


    "Get rid of them Yan Luohan yells.


    "I''ve already left!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    Yan Luohan just looked down and made sure that there was no mouse at his feet, relieved.


    "Are you afraid of mice?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid. I''ve been afraid of mice since I was a child." Yan Luohan nodded, which is quite surprising. A girl who is so good at Kung Fu is scared by two mice.


    Don''t blame her. Everyone has something to fear. When Yan Luohan was a child, a mouse climbed onto her bed and scared her so much. From then on, she was afraid of mice. As soon as she took off her clothes in the alley, suddenly the mouse ran out. She was so scared that she didn''t even have time to put on her clothes.


    "May I come down?" Wang Bing asked.


    Yan Luohan noticed the abnormality and jumped from Wang Bing with a red face. He was so scared that he hugged his chest, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    /What did you see just now


    "I don''t see anything!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "Turn your face, rascal!"


    "You just came here by yourself, and I didn''t mean to peek at you." Wang Bing said.


    "You didn''t see it, coyote."


    Wang Bing was quite speechless, and he was scolded for taking advantage of others. This is a big injustice.


    "Do you want me to take off my clothes and show you?" Wang Bing said deliberately.


    "Hooligan, take it!" Then he threw the clothes he had just taken off to Wang Bing, looking resentful.


    "What are you looking at?" See Wang Bing is still staring at his clothes, Yan Luohan more embarrassed, also too embarrassed, shame ah.


    "Nothing." Wang Bing quickly recovered his mind.


    "You still see it?"


    "No more." Said the eyes but involuntarily fell on Yan Luohan''s body, inside is the vacuum, the crime.


    "Where do you look?" Yan Luohan quickly turned around, Mingming Wang Bing didn''t see anything, but she felt that Wang Bing saw a clear light.


    Is it easy for Lao Wang to see you?


    "You go back to the hotel first. I''ll go back when I get the things." Wang Bing is embarrassed to see Yan Luohan.


    Yan Luohan didn''t say anything. He left directly. His face was red and delicate.


    "Don''t say anything about today, or I won''t finish with you." Before leaving, Yan Luohan put down his cruel words."I see. I''m not going to say it." Wang Bing made a promise.


    "You swear!"


    "No?" Wang Bing grins bitterly. How worried Yan Luohan is about him?


    "Do you want to send it?"


    "Well, I swear I will never tell you what happened today, or I will write the word" Wang "upside down!"


    "You..."


    "I''m kidding. How can I laugh if I don''t? If I want to talk about it, I''ll let my intestines go through, I''ll be hit by a car when I go out, and I''ll choke when I drink water. Is that ok? " Wang Bing felt guilty, and he really swore in front of Yan Luohan. Anyway, he really didn''t want to say it, or how embarrassed should Yan Luohan be?


    "Hum!" Yan Luohan left, "Hoo!" Wang Bing gave a long breath.


    "I''ve lost my face as a man!"


    "It''s cheap and good!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Finally, Wang Bing came to the door of Jiang YaoYuan''s rental house with his clothes.


    "Dong Dong!"


    As soon as Jiang YaoYuan opened the door, Wang Bing immediately handed over his clothes.


    "Did you really get it?" Jiang YaoYuan''s face was full of surprise. He wanted to jump up happily. He immediately started to take it, but Wang Bing withdrew his hand.


    "What about the thousand magic galagrass?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Give me the things first." Jiang YaoYuan can''t wait.


    "Give me Qianhuan Jialan grass!" Wang Bing is not so easy to compromise, because this lecherous old man, he does not even want face.


    "You give me the things first, hurry up!"


    I''m afraid Jiang YaoYuan doesn''t dare to play any tricks. After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing gives things to Jiang YaoYuan.


    "If you dare to fool me, even if you are Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother, I''ll beat you as a pig!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry, I mean what I say." Jiang YaoYuan vowed, this just took things, things to hand, immediately can''t wait to get in front of the strong smell.


    "That''s the taste!" Wang Bing really wanted to beat him up and scold him for "perversity"!


    "What about the things?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Come here this time tomorrow and I''ll give it to you!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "Are you kidding me?" Wang Bing is impatient. This guy takes something and doesn''t hand over the "thousand magic galagrass". What''s the point of playing Wang Bing?

 Chapter 1098

    Wang Bing of course angry, shamelessly fight with Yan Luohan to get her clothes, but you want to send me tomorrow? What about the beggars?


    Wang Bing angrily grabbed Jiang YaoYuan''s collar and glared.


    "I just said that if you dare to play with me, even if you are Professor Liu''s senior brother, I''ll beat you all over the place!" He said angrily.


    "I didn''t fool you, but Qianhuan Jialan grass is neither on me nor in it. I can''t give it to you right now!"


    "It''s not with you. Where is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I planted it in other places. It''s too long for me to come back. I''ll get it tomorrow morning. You can come at this time and I''ll give it to you!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "Are you lying to me?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Why do I lie to you? It''s not good for me to cheat you. Don''t you think I''m cheating you to bring your clothes and run away? As for it? I still have this credit. Qianhuanjia bluegrass has certain requirements for its growing environment. There is no suitable place to grow it near here! " Jiang YaoYuan explained.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing became dubious. What Jiang YaoYuan said was true. Wang Bing knew that "Qianhuan Jialan grass" really had requirements for its growing environment, and ordinary soil could not survive. Old man Ouyang had confirmed before that there was no "Qianhuan Jialan grass" on his body and in his house.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing released Jiang YaoYuan and said, "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow. At that time, if you don''t give me Qianhuan Jialan grass, I''ll peel your skin!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise to bring you Qianhuan Jialan grass tomorrow, and guarantee it with my personality!"


    Guarantee with personality?


    Why is this sentence not convincing?


    This is the same reason that a woman who sells meat for a living tells you how pure she is.


    After that, Wang Bing gives Jiang YaoYuan a look of disgust and prepares to turn back to the hotel.


    "Wait!" Jiang YaoYuan suddenly stops Wang Bing.


    "What for?"


    "Do you have any money with you?"


    "No!"


    "You must have, I owe the landlord that fat woman a few months'' rent to sweep out the door, she also changed the lock of the door, if I don''t pay the rent again, I will really live on the street!"


    "None of my business?" Wang Bing said in a cold voice and left. He was not in the mood to deal with Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Do you want the" thousand magic galagrass " Jiang YaoYuan roared, and it worked. Wang Bing immediately stopped. He turned around and glared at Jiang YaoYuan fiercely. He really wanted to beat him up, because this guy was so hateful that he took advantage of the fire.


    "You..."


    "I have a problem. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll forget things. Now I''m going to live on the street. I''ll be in a bad mood. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll forget things. When I forget things, I won''t remember where to plant the" thousand magic galanga grass "...."


    On 2y7f0uv375p ?


    Wang Bing thinks it''s despicable to ask Yan Luohan to hand over his clothes by that dirty means. Unexpectedly, Jiang YaoYuan is even more despicable than him. He doesn''t dare to be the second Wang Bing.


    But we can''t really ignore him. We have to talk about the important things three times.


    "Take it!" So Wang Bing threw all his cash to Jiang YaoYuan. He was so angry that he didn''t say a word more and left directly.


    "Remember, come and see me at this time tomorrow!" With the money Wang Bing gave him, Jiang YaoYuan was satisfied and immediately called the "charterer" and said, "fat Rent girl, come and get the rent Who said I had no money? I just forgot about it! "


    As soon as I heard that I had money to take, the "rent lady" immediately flew over.


    "This is the rent that I owe you. Next month''s more than that!" Jiang YaoYuan is very generous to give the money to the "charterer.".


    "Money is easy to say. Here is a new key!"


    "Bell!" As soon as she left, Jiang YaoYuan''s voice suddenly rang out. He took out a look and found that it was a mobile phone, an old style mobile phone. In this era of smart phones, this old pure button mobile phone should have been put in the museum, right?


    That''s not the point. Does it mean he doesn''t like to use his cell phone? Is this guy a liar?


    "Pei Rong Drinking? Well, you''re really good at timing. You called me as soon as I got back? It''s hard for me to make an appointment with you OK, I''ll see you then! "


    Then he hung up the phone. I can see that the person who called him must have a good relationship with him. Otherwise, even Liu Yaokun would not have had his phone, but this person did.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing went back to the hotel and didn''t get the "Qianhuan Jialan grass". He was in a bad mood, but he still had to clean up his mood, because he had to go to Laila''s house for dinner later. Before he came back, he had already said that he would wait in the hotel and Laila would send a car to pick him up. Can''t he go to someone''s house with a sad face?"Dong Dong!" Just then Yan Luohan came to visit.


    Opened the door, why can''t the vision involuntarily fall on her body?


    It seems that after she came back, she had found new clothes to put on, "can you go back?"


    "Not yet, things will be available tomorrow!"


    "And tomorrow?"


    "If you can''t wait, go back first!"


    Go back? How can Yan Luohan explain to Yang qiaochun after he goes back?


    "When can I get something tomorrow? I''ll book the ticket and go back to the base as soon as I get the things! " Yan Luohan seems to have lost his patience.


    "Just this time!"


    "OK, I''ll book the ticket now!"


    Then he left.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Wang Bing received a call from Laila, saying that he had sent someone to the hotel to meet Wang Bing.


    "Ding Dong!" After about 20 minutes, the doorbell rang again and opened the door. A middle-aged foreign man in a tuxedo stood at the door.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Jin Xuanjun?" This foreign man is very elegant, and this dress makes Wang Bing feel a bit abrupt. What is this dress? He sent someone to pick him up, but he was dressed so formally. Wang Bing just chose a suit casually. He didn''t even have a decent suit. By contrast, his temperament can''t even compare with that of a middle-aged man.


    "I am!"


    "Hello, Mr. Jin Xuanjun, my miss asked me to come to meet you. If you are ready, please follow me!" The man spoke very politely.


    "OK, I''ll tell my friend, you wait for me!" Yan Luohan''s room is next door to Wang Bing. You must let me know if you want to go out.


    "My friend asked me out for dinner. I''ll go out for a while."


    Yan Luohan after listening to also ignore, it seems to Wang Bing''s opinion is very big.


    After the people sent by Laila came out of the hotel, a Bentley car was parked at the door of the hotel. Wang Bing had a little research on all kinds of cars when he was racing. There is no doubt that "Bentley" is a luxury car. Wang Bing can''t see the model of the two Bentley cars parked at the door of the hotel, but judging from the cost of the car, it must be expensive.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun, please!" The middle-aged man politely opened the door for Wang Bing.


    "Thank you


    The car drove slowly to an unknown place. Wang Bing didn''t know that a "King''s Feast" was waiting for him.

 Chapter 1099

    The car runs steadily on the road. Through the window, Wang Bing quietly enjoys the beautiful scenery of London in the night. The cool night wind on the Thames River calms his restless mood.


    After nearly half an hour''s drive, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "here we are, Mr. Jin Xuanjun!"


    Here we are?


    Wang Bing heard the speech and looked up. He was startled by the sight. In the dark, a magnificent building complex appeared in front of the car. Is it a villa?


    No, it''s not a villa. It''s a castle.


    Castle?


    The place where Lyra asked herself to eat was actually a castle?


    What kind of show is this?


    Don''t be so grand?


    V2 * 70bf3%: 7 / 59 ¡ñ Q


    it''s just a meal. Don''t you have to come to the castle to eat?


    "Where is this, please?" Wang Bing asked the middle-aged man.


    "This is the castle where our lady and Duchess live Said the middle-aged man.


    "You mean, Lyra lives here?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Can ordinary people live in castles?"


    "Well?" Hearing this question, it''s the middle-aged man''s turn to be encircled, "Sir, don''t you know the identity of our young lady?"


    "What''s the status of your lady?"


    "My lady is a Royal Princess..."


    "What?" Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, Wang Bing was already shocked.


    "Is Lyra a Royal Princess?"


    This identity is too amazing. The amazing Wang Bing was scared to be silly on the spot. He really didn''t know Leila''s identity. Besides, Leila was so amiable, and she didn''t dress very dignified. On the contrary, she seemed very casual. Who could have thought that such a person would be a royal princess?


    "Laila is a princess, then his father is not..."


    "Yes, the Duke is the crown prince..."


    Crown prince, is that the king?


    Anyway, Wang Bing was not familiar with the titles of the British royal family, but he was scared anyway.


    "Ha ha, you found the treasure this time, boy. You saved the life of the princess and her Laozi. Glory and wealth are just around the corner!" Old man Ouyang laughed happily. "If you can take down the little girl Laila, then you are the son-in-law. Your identity and status will soar to the sky!"


    Fly to the sky? Oh, my God.


    How can Wang Bing think about that?


    In retrospect, it''s no wonder that when he went to the hospital to treat Laila''s father, Laila''s father lived in such a good ward, and there were so many people around. Even guy guy had nothing to do to go to the hospital every day. At that time, Wang Bing just thought that Laila''s family had money, but now he knows that it''s not because Laila''s father enjoys special treatment Meet.


    "Who is that? Isn''t that right for me?" Wang bingchong, a middle-aged man, smiles bitterly.


    "don''t mind, before your royal highness commanded, Mr. Jin Xuanjun is a distinguished guest, and doesn''t need to dress up because it''s just a homely food tonight."


    As he spoke, the car drove into the castle.


    Windsor Castle, located in Windsor, the Royal Borough of Windsor Maidenhead, Berkshire, is the family castle of the British royal family and the largest one in the world.


    Wang Bing had only seen such castles on TV before. When he first came to this kind of Castle, the unique atmosphere of the royal family filled his face. There is no need to say much about the beautiful environment in the castle. The magnificent buildings and decorative objects like handicrafts are dazzling.


    Through the garden, the car stopped at the gate of the castle.


    "Please get out of the car!" The middle-aged man very gentlemanly opened the car door, "please follow me!"


    Into the castle, even if it is not a frog at the bottom of the well, Wang Bing is blinded by the magnificence in front of him. All kinds of splendor make people feel the dignity and supremacy of the royal family.


    There are all kinds of passages and rooms on both sides of the long corridor. If you look around, the corridor must be at least 100 meters long, right?


    Wang Bing used to live in a house with a single floor area of about 800 square meters. Compared with this palace, it''s just like a wizard. To tell you the truth, it''s easy to get lost in such a big place. It''s good to find some friends to play hide and seek.


    The middle-aged man took Wang Bing to a place like the living room. As soon as he stood still, Laila came out.


    "Jin Xuanjun!" Looking for fame, Lyra came slowly in a white dress. Under the light, her whole body felt white. Just like the princess who came out of the fairy tale, she gave Wang Bing a completely different feeling. Is that what a princess should look like?


    "Lyra?" Wang Bing is a little dizzy.


    "What? Don''t recognize me? " Lyra gave him a smile.


    "Yes, I found out on my way here that you are a princess!"


    "Did it scare you?" Lyra laughs."It''s a real shock!"


    "I''m sorry for hiding my identity from you. In fact, I don''t like to let my friends know that I''m a princess, because many people always treat me respectfully when they know that I''m a princess, which will give me a sense of distance. I don''t like that feeling, so please don''t treat me as a princess, just treat me as your friend, just like before, OK?" Said Lyra.


    "Of course, I''m just an ordinary person. It''s too late for me to be happy if you want to be my friend." Wang Bing said with a smile, "my godmother, does she know you are a princess?"


    "I know!"


    "I didn''t even tell you Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I won''t let her say it. In a word, this dinner tonight has no other meaning. You should take it as a meal with my friend and my family. Don''t feel any pressure, or I won''t dare to invite you next time. In fact, I seldom invite my friends to dinner at home. I''m afraid they will be scared away!"


    As a beloved Princess, Lyra is often troubled by her identity as a princess. She is just an ordinary person, but as soon as many people know that she is a princess, they immediately keep a distance from her, and this distance will make their relationship slow and alienate. Lyra has encountered too many such things since she was young, including at the beginning When I was a student at Reading University, I had a very good classmate. When I knew that she was a princess, I felt awe towards her and finally became a stranger.


    Why Laila can become friends with Cui Youzhen, who is so many years older than her, is because although Cui Youzhen knows the identity of her Princess, she doesn''t take her as a princess.


    "I''m not so easy to be scared away. If my family knew that I had a princess friend, they didn''t know how happy they would be. After I went back, I could show off in front of my friends, ha ha!"


    It''s a relief for Lyra to be able to tease and joke.


    "Your family is so big, it''s my first time to come to the palace!"


    "I''ll show you around!"


    "Good!"


    Leila warmly takes Wang Bing around for a visit, and finally comes to the living room where Leila''s father Duke Mike specially receives guests.


    "Welcome, Mr. Jin Xuanjun!" Duke Mike is hale and hearty. He is no longer as sick as before.


    "Just call me Jin Xuanjun, Mr. Duke!"


    "You are my life-saving benefactor and the most distinguished guest of our family. You don''t need to be polite to us here. Just be your own home!"


    However, before the dinner started, Wang Bing chatted with Laila''s family.


    Chatting and chatting, Wang Bing realized a problem. Duke Mike is the crown prince, which means that he has supreme power in this country, and he must have a wide range of contacts.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise Please feel free to ask me if you need any help in the future! " Said Duke Mike.


    "There''s something I really want to ask the Duke for help!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the matter, please?"


    "I''m looking for two things. They''re called ''green dragon ginseng'' and ''yunlinhua''. The Duke has a lot of knowledge. I''d appreciate it if you could keep an eye on them for me!"


    "I''ve never heard of either. What''s it from?"


    "Herbs!"


    "Herbs? OK, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. I know a lot of businessmen in medicine business. I can ask them to look for it for you later! "


    "Thank you, Duchess!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    At this time, another car drove into the castle, and the man sitting on the car was guy.


    The enemy is coming. The road is narrow. What is he doing here?

 Chapter 1100

    Duke Mike promised to help Wang Bing pay attention. Wang Bing would have more hope to find "qinglongshen" and "yunlinhua", and Jiang YaoYuan would get "Qianhuan Jialan grass" tomorrow. Maybe he would be cured soon.


    So, it''s true that you can enjoy the cool under the big tree. "I''m sorry, Duchess. I didn''t know you were the crown prince before I came here, so I came here wearing such a suit. I''ll make you laugh!" Wang Bing said.


    "No harm, no harm!"


    Laila''s family really welcomed Wang Bing from the bottom of their hearts. Although they were royal, they were not as high as outsiders imagined. They had no airs when facing Wang Bing. Even Laila''s grandmother and the current queen were amiable.


    "Your Highness, Mr. guy is here!" The servant came to report.


    "Invite him in quickly!"


    Guy? Is that the annoying guy?


    What is he doing here?


    Wang Bing had no good impression of that man. He had warned him last time. Don''t you know how to repent?


    "Mr. guy, too?" Wang Bing asked Laila.


    "I invited him!" Lyra explained, "this time my father was sick, and guy did a lot of work."


    It turned out that he was also invited to Laila''s house for dinner. Laila invited not only Wang Bing, but also guy, which Wang Bing didn''t know before.


    After a while, guy followed the servant and came in. He saw that Wang Bing was also in a daze. He didn''t know that Lyra had invited Wang Bing.


    After greeting Laila''s family one by one, he sat down in the vacant seat beside Wang Bing.


    "Hello, Mr. Jin Xuanjun!"


    Z {2} 703,7)! 5p9 ")


    " Hello, Mr. guy! "


    "Thank you for this time, guy!" Said Duke Mike.


    "You''re welcome, Duke. I didn''t do anything to help. On the contrary, I almost missed the big event and made it difficult for Lyra to do it!" Guy said with a wry smile.


    The whole family knew about his proposal to Lyra.


    "You are also for my illness. Don''t mention it any more!" Duke Mike obviously didn''t mean to pursue.


    "Duke, you are magnanimous, but I really feel sorry for you. I''ve sent Dr. Wei Jie away, and I won''t have anything to do with him any more!"


    "It''s not necessary, guy!" Said Lyra.


    Seeing that guy apologizes and feels guilty as soon as he comes up, he also says that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Wei Jie in the future. Is that a way to get rid of the relationship?


    There is no silver here. Wang Bing laughs after hearing this.


    The more this guy wants to get rid of Wei Jie, the more he can tell that he has a ghost in his heart.


    What happened to Lyra and Duke Mike must have something to do with him. Unfortunately, Lyra''s family seem to have a very good impression of this man, and Wang Bing has no evidence to prove that he did the previous thing. Otherwise, that sentence will expose guy''s true face in front of Lyra and her family.


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk about this man any more. Anyway, as long as the Duke is OK!"


    "Well, don''t say any more. It''s sunny now. The dinner will start soon. Please come to the restaurant and have a seat."


    Then they moved to the dining room. The Royal dining room was huge and long enough to sit dozens of people at a time, extending to the other end of the dining room.


    As the only two guests, Wang Bing and guy just sat opposite.


    "Tonight''s main meal is roast suckling pig..." The housekeeper introduced the dishes of the evening, and soon the dishes with perfect color, fragrance and taste were sent up.


    The royal family, including some upper class people in Britain, are very particular about their manners when dining, what dishes to use and what tableware to use. They can''t even make a sound when drinking water. All in all, they have a lot of rules.


    Obviously, guy is a person with this kind of cultivation, not to mention Lyra and her family. Every movement is so elegant, even eating is very elegant.


    As a result, Wang Bing, who has never paid any attention to this aspect, will do great harm when compared with them, because Wang Bing does not know any dining etiquette at all, let alone that the royal family has to pay so much attention to food.


    Just eat. You can''t make a sound. How do you want me to eat?


    As a result, when the dinner started, Wang Bing became embarrassed. He couldn''t use the order of the tableware. When he ate, his mouth kept making a sound. When other people ate very quietly, the sound was as clear as "magic sound".


    At the beginning, Wang Bing didn''t realize anything. Gradually, he found a clue that someone would look at him secretly when he was eating, and when he found out, he would always smile politely. This shows that everyone realized that Wang Bing had no manners when he was eating. It was a total faux pas. But out of politeness and respect for Wang Bing, Laila was very polite I''m sorry to break it.


    Guy, who is sitting opposite Wang Bing, is also smiling but speechless. Looking at Wang Bing''s embarrassing appearance, he has been laughing in his heart."Hillbilly!"


    Look at the way he looks at Wang Bing? You can see how much he despises Wang Bing.


    What a great honor to eat in the royal family?


    The people who are at the same table with you are the relatives of the emperor. Do you know something about etiquette?


    No, not at all. In guy''s eyes, Wang Bing is a bad guy, vulgar, uneducated, no different from a savage.


    Then look at his look tonight, and guy can''t bear to look directly at him. Why do you come to the royal family for dinner? Don''t you know how to dress yourself up a little bit? What are you wearing here? At first glance, you can''t even compare with Lyra''s staff.


    This is embarrassing. Wang Bing is so embarrassed that he doesn''t know what to say. This meal has just started. Should he be embarrassed all the time?


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom!" In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Wang Bing found an excuse to "escape." under the guidance of the servant, he "hid" in the bathroom.


    "I''ll go and change!" Lyra''s gone, too.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, too!" Guy''s gone, one by one. What''s this for?


    In the bathroom, Wang Bing wants to cry without tears.


    "Ha ha, that scene just now was so embarrassing, apprentice. Look at the cultivation of other royal family members, and then look at you. It''s really miserable!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Is there a master like you? How could his apprentice laugh when he was embarrassed? " Wang Bing said plaintively, feeling that old man Ouyang''s conscience must have been eaten by the dog.


    "Who let you not pay attention to the image?"


    "How can I pay attention? I didn''t know I was coming to the palace tonight! "


    "Even if you know, you can''t keep this image!" Old man Ouyang said, "from the words and deeds of those royal family members just now, we can see that their words and deeds are fastidious and elegant. In short, they all have the rules of raising their hands and feet, which is the same as those Royal Palace children before. You have never been in touch with these people, nor with nobles or upper class people. It''s right to lose face Often


    "Don''t pretend to understand in front of me, say as if you know everything?" Wang Bing said.


    "You look down on me? What do you mean I pretend to understand? I know a lot more than you. Do you think I can only download the seeds of island fighting movies online every day? I have specially studied the history of various countries in the world in this era before, including the etiquette that the royal family and nobles in Europe need to have, ranging from the etiquette of receiving guests to the details that need to be paid attention to when farting. Is it time to put it all at once or in small sections, and how much volume to control... "


    "Stop, it''s disgusting!" Wang Bing couldn''t help but cover his nose, which vividly, the sense of the picture is still very strong, "isn''t it?"


    "No? OK, I''ll teach you a few tips to make sure everyone looks up to you! "


    "Click!" As he spoke, the bathroom door opened and guy came in.

 Chapter 1101

    Is there only one bathroom in the palace?


    Who knows, anyway, guy just came in behind Wang Bing''s buttocks and said he didn''t mean it, even I didn''t believe it.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw him coming in, he knew that this guy was not good at coming. Looking at the rising corners of his mouth, he was more sure of this.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun''s face doesn''t look good. Is it OK?" Asked guy.


    "It''s all right, thank you very much, Mr. guy!"


    "Yes, as Laila''s good friend and classmate, Mr. Jin Xuanjun cured Duke Mike''s illness. I should be concerned about both feeling and reason!"


    "Mr. guy is such a warm-hearted man. He just doesn''t know whether the concern comes from his heart or is it just a sham?"


    As soon as the words came out, the smile on guy''s face stopped. "What do you mean by that?"


    "You have to ask Mr. guy. If Mr. guy doesn''t understand, you can ask your friend Dr. Weijie!"


    Guy''s face suddenly darkened. Wang Bing deliberately mentioned Wei Jie, which confirmed the previous conjecture of guy and Wei Jie. Wang Bing already knew the relationship between him and Wei Jie, that is to say, he might have known the activities of guy and Wei Jie.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not familiar with Dr. Wei Jie, let alone a friend!" Said guy.


    "Yes? Fortunately, Mr. guy, you and Dr. Wei Jie are not friends. To be honest, when I saw Dr. Wei Jie in the hospital before, I thought he was not a good man. He didn''t look like a doctor, but more like a liar. Otherwise, how could a doctor let someone marry to save someone? I don''t know what he thought? Could someone have told him to do that? If someone ordered him to do that, the person who ordered him must not be a good person, but anyway, thanks to the good people of Lyra, Duke Mike''s life should not be ruined... "


    A swindler and a villain seem to scold Wei Jie on the surface, but guy always feels that he is scolding him.


    "Do you think I''m right, Mr. guy? Do you think someone is behind Dr. Weijie''s back? "


    "I don''t know!" Guy stinks and shakes his head. Wang Bing criticizes him like this. He wants to tear Wang Bing to pieces. "Everything is over. There''s no need to worry about these problems any more. Instead of caring about this, you''d better care about yourself!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You were rude at dinner!"


    "Is it?"


    "Look at you just now. Haven''t you received higher education in etiquette?" Guy grinned coldly. "No way? Isn''t Mr. Jin Xuanjun Laila''s friend? When you come to such a place for dinner, you don''t even know the most basic etiquette on the table. This It seems a little hard to say! "


    In this way, he turned Wang Bing into an army. When Wang Bing talked about his relationship with Wei Jie, he naturally had to pick up Wang Bing''s pain and say that Wang Bing''s embarrassment just now was the best butt of talk and joke?


    That''s why guy came in. In front of Lyra and her family, he was embarrassed to laugh at Wang Bing. Naturally, he had to sneer at him in private.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know Royal etiquette!" Wang Bing confessed.


    "It''s not royal etiquette. In fact, it''s the etiquette of the upper class or the nobility. Sorry, I don''t mean to discriminate against you, Mr. Jin Xuanjun. As an ordinary person, I don''t know that it''s human nature to have these etiquette. After all, some things of the upper class and the nobility, ordinary people don''t understand and don''t have the chance to contact them!"


    Then he began to thump, which is clearly to draw a clear line between him and Wang Bing. In short, you Wang Bing is a person of the lower class, while Laila and I are people of the upper class and the royal family. We are not at the same level at all. You are not comparable with us.


    "Shall I teach you two moves, Mr. Jin Xuanjun?" Seeing the silence of the king''s soldiers, guy''s heart was full of joy, but he was able to pull back a city.


    "No!" Wang Bing refused.


    Jl270375s9


    "yes, it''s useless for you to learn this kind of thing, because you can''t use it usually. Maybe it''s not necessary to have such an opportunity next time, and it''s meaningless to learn it!"


    Then he went to the mirror and washed his hands. His eyes suddenly fell on Wang Bing''s clothes.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun, please excuse me for asking a question. Your clothes are not cheap, are they?"


    I go, this guy is endless, but Wang Bing smiles indifferently and says, "it''s OK. It''s probably more than two hundred euro."


    "More than 200 euros? That''s not cheap. What brand of clothes are they? Can you tell me? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Yes, 200 euro clothes, even if there is a brand, are not big brands. At most, they are third rate brands. However, this kind of clothes is quite suitable for you. There is a saying in your" Huaxia country "that people depend on clothes. Does it mean that what kind of people should wear what kind of clothes?""That''s not what I mean!"


    "No? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I think that if you wear 200 euro clothes on Mr. Jin Xuanjun, how do you look at it and how do you coordinate it? It completely shows Mr. Jin Xuanjun''s "distinctive" temperament, unlike me Then he shook his clothes and pulled the collar in front of the mirror. "This suit on me belongs to ''Brioni''," does Mr. Jin Xuanjun know? The world''s top suit brand, even a casual suit, costs more than 10000 yuan. This suit on me is made by myself. It''s unique in the world, and its fabric is also unique. You can''t buy it outside. In addition, 90% of this suit is handmade... "


    In front of Wang Bing, he boasted about his suit, but he did have the capital to boast, because that suit was really expensive, worth at least several hundred thousand.


    Wang Bing quietly watched guy "blow water" there and asked, "and then what?"


    "I always feel that this suit can''t reflect my temperament when I wear it on me. Unlike Mr. Jin Xuanjun, I''d like to think about it now. Is it because this suit is too cheap?"


    I''ll go. You can''t show your temperament with tens of thousands of suits? What''s your temperament?


    Local tyrant temperament?


    Wang Bing of course knows that guy is trying to force him, and this force is very enjoyable. It seems that he can''t stop it. He has too much prejudice against Wang Bing. If he catches the chance, he will have to kill Wang Bing. What''s the name of this? It''s called taking one''s own strengths to attack the weaknesses of others, which is what guy is best at.

 Chapter 1102

    Wang Bing was "speechless" by guy. When he saw that he was shriveled, guy was very happy. He was very happy.


    "Well, let''s go out, lest the Duke keep them waiting!" When the goal is achieved, guy gives Wang Bing a sneer and goes out. Wang Bing and old man Ouyang look at each other and smile.


    From the restroom back to the dining table, Wang Bing is still like that. Guy on the other side is full of smiles. He wants to wait to see how Wang Bing continues to embarrass himself.


    A person''s accomplishment can not be cultivated overnight. Lyra''s royal temperament is also influenced by her childhood, and then she has to go through a lot of training to learn it. So is guy.


    So when Wang Bing sat down again, guy never thought of the same person, but he had a lot of things in his mind.


    When guy was waiting to see Wang Bing''s joke, Wang Bing picked up the tableware and ate it gracefully.


    "Do it. How long do you think you can do it?" Guy is laughing in his heart. If you can pretend to be Wang Bing, can you always pretend to be Wang Bing? This is typical, wearing a Dragon Robe is not like the prince.


    However, Wang Bing''s performance disappoints guy. Just before he came out, old man Ouyang taught Wang Bing all kinds of royal and noble etiquette and other messy things he had seen on the Internet, just like copying things from this hard disk to another hard disk Like that, Wang Bing knew all about the etiquette in an instant.


    So, he started to make guy dumbfounded, no, acting.


    Look at his elegant demeanor and elegance, the stability when cutting steak, the taste when drinking red wine, the politeness when toasting, and the way he talks I''ll go. Is this the same guy who was so embarrassed just now?


    "This..." Guy was stunned, feeling like he wasn''t seeing the same person.


    What the hell is this?


    How could it be that Wang Bing was just like a different person when he went to the bathroom?


    Can paying the water bill inspire a person''s quality?


    Not only guy, but also Duke Mike and other members of the royal family were startled by the great "changes" of the royal soldiers. The former and later royal soldiers were quite different. Apart from the clothes he was wearing, the others were almost the same as the real royal family.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to the Duke, her majesty and all of you." Then Wang Bing raised his glass and said, "I made you laugh just now!"


    £¯£ýkd-¡è2¡­ Q7 # 0} 3 * k7e59} *


    "no way, no way!" Duke Mike grinned.


    "It may be that I haven''t attended such an occasion for a long time. I was a little nervous just now. I''m really sorry!" It''s forced to pretend. What is it that I haven''t attended such an occasion for a long time? You haven''t even been there, have you?


    But these royal family members don''t know. As soon as these words came out, all the royal family members suddenly realized that Wang Bing didn''t understand the etiquette, but he was too nervous before, which led him to forget all the etiquette. After all, he didn''t know that he was coming to the palace before people came. Looking at his gentle appearance, he obviously has high quality. How can we blame him?


    "It doesn''t matter. If you look at Mr. Jin Xuanjun''s words and deeds, you can see that he is from a famous family!" Duke Mike laughed.


    "Dare not, dare not!" Wang Bing laughed but said nothing. He was praised by the crown prince as a famous family. Are you serious? Do you want a face, Lao Wang?


    Anyway, I don''t get along with these royal family members. It doesn''t hurt to pretend to be forced. People won''t investigate your family, will they?


    Guy next to him had a bad feeling, especially when he saw that all members of the royal family looked at Wang Bing with new eyes. The pleasure of just pulling back a city in the bathroom was gone.


    It''s even more unpleasant to see Wang Bing''s smiling face. Guy can clearly remember that Wang Bing said he was just an ordinary person in the bathroom just now.


    How can an ordinary person change into a famous family? It''s shameless to say something.


    It''s just pretending. Hum, is it a famous family? Have you ever seen a famous family in 200 euro clothes?


    See how I can expose you.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun, stop being modest!" Said guy.


    "No, no!" Wang Bing said in classical Chinese, what tricks does guy want to play?


    "People like Mr. Jin Xuanjun must be knowledgeable. Do you have any research on wine?"


    "A little bit!"


    With a smile, guy put up his glass, shook it, tasted it, and said, "I have a lot of research on all kinds of wine. Take the martini in my hand for example, it has a strong aroma and is sweet but not astringent. If I guess correctly, this bottle of wine is added with pickled olive juice, gin is added with 1 / 4 dry and 1 / 4 sweet vermouth, Ma The proportion of gin and vermouth in TiNi is 1:1.... " Guy said a series of very professional words, and then Duke Mike couldn''t help clapping for him."I didn''t expect you to know so much about wine, guy!"


    "I''m flattered, your highness. I''m just trying to teach you a lesson." Then he looked at Wang Bing and asked deliberately, "does Mr. Jin Xuanjun think my analysis was right just now?"


    "Mr. guy''s analysis is quite right!"


    "No, Mr. Jin Xuanjun, if you say that, it means that you must have different opinions on what I said just now. Since we all have research on wine, it''s better for us to listen to it and learn from each other. Are you right, Duchess?"


    All of a sudden, the topic was passed on to Duke Mike, which was to make Wang Bing have to take over.


    If Wang Bing refuses, he will lose face. It shows that he doesn''t know anything. If he takes over, he must say something.


    Aren''t you good at pretending? I''ll see what you can say?


    Etiquette can be pretended, but also decent, also said what is a famous family, for a while if you can''t say a word, see where you go to find a hole drill?


    So all the royal family members looked at Wang Bing and wanted to see what Wang Bing could say.


    After all, as a member of the royal family or aristocracy, he must have a certain understanding of wine culture.


    But Wang Bing was silent. He picked up the glass and tasted it slowly, which made guy disdain to smile. "He pretended to be decent!"


    The more like that, the more humiliating it will be. By that time, guy will have to go down the well.


    "Mr. guy''s analysis is absolutely correct, but it''s not complete!" Wang Bing gave a meaningful smile.


    Incomplete?


    Guy laughs after hearing this. He does have some research on wine. He just made an analysis based on the situation of that glass of wine. There can be no mistake. Why can''t he say it completely?


    "There are two other things in this wine besides gin and vermouth!"


    "What else? What is it? " Asked guy.


    "Tonic and lemon slices. I don''t know if I''m right, your highness?"


    "Absolutely right!" Duke Mike nodded for sure, and the royal family members all gave appreciative smiles to Wang Bing. Guy, who just wanted to see Wang Bing''s play, was speechless on the spot.


    I want to see Wang Bing make a fool of himself, but instead I want to see Wang Bing perform "real skills". Is he really an expert?


    It''s impossible. Look at his poor style. How could he be so knowledgeable about wine? It must have been frightening.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun is really an expert. I wonder if you can taste what kind of wine it is?" Guy picked up another bottle of wine on the table.


    "I can try, but I can''t say it right!"


    After that, the servant immediately poured a glass of wine for Wang Bing. Wang Bing tasted it, and immediately realized, "this is'' shilock super vodka '', a vodka made from grapes, with elegant and strong aroma and slight acidity. It tastes charming!"


    "Pa Pa!" Duke Mike clapped. "That''s right!"


    "And this one?" Guy was upset and pointed to another bottle of wine.


    "Dubonne, an aperitif with sweet taste, is added with herbs and spices. It first appeared in 1864. It tastes best when you drink it with two pieces of ice!"


    He blurted out casually that guy was already stupid, while the royal family members gave the royal soldiers a complete sidelight.


    "And this one?"


    "Blended whisky, speaking of whisky, I also know its allusion. It is said that in the 19th century, it was just a pair of brothers who ran a grocery store in the old abadian port in Northeast Scotland. At that time, whisky was transported from various distilleries to stores for sale. The styles and tastes of different distilleries were different, and the quality was also uneven. Therefore, it is very important for us to learn from each other Brother came up with an idea, that is, to use the wine provided by various wineries as raw materials, according to their own understanding of the preferences of the guests, to blend the whisky that can be loved by most people, with rich and balanced aroma and taste, and to sell it under our own brand. This is the blended whisky we see now ^ "" Pa Pa Pa! " Having said that, all members of the royal family applauded for Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun, you are really an expert. You are disrespectful..."


    "It''s just a teacher''s trick!" In the applause, Wang Bing smiles at guy and asks for the shadow area in his heart.

 Chapter 1103

    Guy wanted to make it difficult for Wang Bing to see Wang Bing make a fool of himself. Instead, he pushed Wang Bing and let him enjoy the treatment of the stars and the moon. He could tell the origin of a kind of wine at any time. Guy couldn''t do it, let alone him. Even Duke Mike, who owned his own wine cellar, couldn''t be so precious.


    As a result, Wang Bing completely equated with the famous family.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun is really hidden. I admire him!" People who see the royal family look at Wang Bing with new eyes. What else can guy do except give up the idea of looking for himself?


    "Mr. Gai, it''s the Tibetans who want to hide!" Wang Bing smiles at guy. Does he want to expose guy face to face?


    "I dare not!" Guy grinned coldly, and his eyes fell on Wang Bing''s clothes. It seems that he is not willing to give up, and he has to make Wang Bing come to an end. "Mr. Jin Xuanjun is not only hidden, but also very low-key. Since I saw Mr. Jin Xuanjun just now, I have noticed this suit of clothes on you. This suit is so ordinary, but there are some differences in the ordinary Who is the famous designer who made such a suit? "


    Sure enough, it''s about 200 euro clothes. In fact, Wang Bing''s clothes were bought for him by Chen Jingyi. He didn''t know where Chen Jingyi bought them. When he asked, he seemed to remember that Chen Jingyi had spent several hundred yuan to buy them, and Wang Bing didn''t take them seriously. Wang Bing didn''t pay so much attention to clothes. Anyway, he was comfortable.


    However, this 200 euro suit has now come to guy''s eyes as a tool for him to tease Wang Bing.


    Looking at guy''s smiling face, Wang Bing said, "I don''t know which famous designer made it."


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun has so much research on wine, so he must have a deep research on fashion culture. Let''s open our eyes. Next time I buy clothes, I can also have a reference!" Guy doesn''t want to give Wang Bing a living.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!" Just then, Lyra changed her clothes and came back. She changed the long white dress she had been wearing and put on a casual dress that looked relaxed.


    Before, when I was wearing a skirt, I felt quite amazing, just like a princess in a fairy tale. Now I change this dress, and I suddenly feel like a girl next door.


    But guy''s not happy. Okay, Lyra, why don''t you change?


    It''s not polite to change clothes on such an important occasion. Why does Lyra do it?


    By the way, it''s because of Wang Bing!


    Guy thought of a possibility. She must have seen that Wang Bing was dressed too ordinary, while others were dressed very formally. In order not to make Wang Bing look abrupt and out of line with the banquet, Leila took the time to change her clothes, just to accompany Wang Bing.


    The first princess condescends to cater to a "hillbilly". Have you ever thought about the feelings of my master guy?


    "Well, why do you change?" Asked Duke Mike curiously.


    "At home, it''s more convenient to wear such clothes!" Lyra gives an explanation, but in guy''s opinion, it gets darker and darker, because he finds that when Lyra finishes this sentence, he looks at Wang Bing intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s not to take care of Wang Bing''s feelings?


    The more Lyra is like this, the more upset guy is. No, he has to abuse Wang Bing.


    "Lyra is beautiful. She looks good in whatever she wears!" Guy laughs.


    "Thank you, guy!"


    "Is that Christian Dior?" Asked guy.


    "Good eyesight, you can see that!"


    "Because my mother often buys clothes of this brand too!"


    ;? A2r 7? 0; k3s759


    Christian Dior, the pronoun of gorgeous high-end women''s wear, uses high-end gorgeous and superior fabrics to show dazzling, dazzling gorgeous and elegant women''s wear, which attracts the attention of fashion circles, inherits the tradition of French high-end women''s wear, and always maintains the high-end gorgeous design line, with fine workmanship, catering to the aesthetic products of mature women in upper class society Taste, a symbol of the highest spirit of French fashion culture, has a high status in Paris.


    "Your dress should be a custom-made one, right?" Guy asked again.


    "Yes


    "It fits, it''s beautiful!"


    "Thank you


    "We were just discussing Mr. Jin Xuanjun''s clothes. Mr. Jin Xuanjun''s clothes are amazing, right, Mr. Jin Xuanjun?"


    I went around and around, but I still went back to Wang Bing.


    "I really don''t care about clothes!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You can''t say that..." Guy was about to say something when Lyra interrupted.


    "Is Jin Xuanjun the latest man''s dress of Armani this year? If I remember correctly, last year at Paris fashion week, this dress was the most popular... " Lyra said seriously."Armani''s?" Guy was dumbfounded when he heard that.


    Armani, a world-famous luxury brand, can be said that every product of Armani has its own characteristics, and it is not exaggeration to say that it also leads the trend of that year. Its private customized products are loved by many aristocrats and upper class people in the world, and each one is unique.


    Is Wang Bing wearing "Armani"?


    I''ll go. Is that son of a bitch saying that this suit only costs 200 euros? You stand up and I promise I won''t kill you.


    By the way, the person who said this was Wang Bing.


    Guy feels like he''s been hit hard in the mouth by himself, and Wang Bing has made up for it.


    "This is Armani''s dress?" Asked guy, incredulous.


    "definitely, as like as two peas in the fashion magazines, you can see that it is absolutely workable, and it''s absolutely useless!" If Lyra is so sure, it''s almost certain.


    "It turns out that Mr. Jin Xuanjun is so particular about clothes!" Duke Mike and others once again looked at Wang Bing with new eyes, but guy was only angry about vomiting blood.


    This suit of clothes may not be as expensive as his clothes, but it''s definitely not cheap. Now, guy is flat. He wanted to let everyone know that Wang Bing was wearing cheap clothes, but he didn''t want to let Wang Bing fight back.


    Guy finally knew why Lyra had to change clothes suddenly. It was really for the sake of Wang Bing, but not to take care of Wang Bing''s feelings, but out of respect for Wang Bing.


    Laila has a sharp eye. When she sees Wang Bing''s clothes, she knows that Wang Bing''s clothes are unusual. Compared with Wang Bing''s clothes, her skirt is dwarfed. Wang Bing''s dress is so formal that Laila has to dress almost the same when she comes to the dinner party. So she goes back to change her clothes, and specially selects one with a style similar to Wang Bing''s.


    "No, I''ll wear whatever I want!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly, which makes him "unprepared".


    Just now he said that he didn''t know how to deal with the "offensive" of guy, but he didn''t want his clothes to have such a big impact.


    Wang Bing really didn''t know what "Armani" was. In the first few days when she came home from "601", Chen Jingyi took Tang Ruoshi to buy several sets of clothes for Wang Bing. This is one of them. Wang Bing didn''t know what brand these clothes were and how much they were worth.


    Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi naturally hope that their husband will wear better clothes, so they really cost money on Wang Bing. They are also deeply afraid that spending so much money on clothes will make Wang Bing unhappy. So they don''t tell Wang Bing the value and brand of the clothes. Unexpectedly, they help Lao Wang to dress up today.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jin Xuanjun, you don''t have to be modest any more!"


    At this moment, Lao Wang wants to deny that he is a high-class person. He can taste wine, fashion and have all kinds of etiquette. Who do you pretend to force?


    "Yes, Mr. Jin Xuanjun, you know everything. Why do you have to keep a low profile?"


    "A great man once said that we should keep a low profile and not pee in the middle of the night!"


    Poof!


    What''s this great bullshit?


    "Be a low-key person and don''t pee in the middle of the night? what do you mean? It sounds like a rhyme! " Asked Duke Mike.


    "That is to say, it''s better to keep a low profile!"


    "Which great man said that?" Asked guy.


    "This great man''s name is Lu Xun!"


    Poof!


    Lu Xun spits out a mouthful of blood: I didn''t say that.

 Chapter 1104

    "This great man, Lu Xun, is just too great. It''s a wise saying!"


    Under the great aura of Lu Xun, Wang Bing made all members of the royal family look at him with new eyes, but guy, who always wanted to see his jokes, finally became the most ridiculous one. Who is to blame?


    If you want to blame him, you have to blame his eyesight for not recognizing that Wang Bing''s seemingly ordinary clothes are actually luxuries.


    The dinner just started. It took nearly two hours before and after the meal. In the next two hours, it completely became the time for Wang Bing''s personal performance.


    He talks with Laila and others. He knows both astronomy and geography. Even an antique in the palace, he can tell its eight generations of ancestors. Do you believe it?


    Believe it or not, I believe it.


    Then guy had no room to intervene in the whole process. In two hours, he could only stare at Wang Bing and talk like a fool, and then watch Leila and her family praise Wang Bing again and again. He felt that he had been forgotten in the corner, so he had to give him a stick to squat in the corner and draw a circle.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Duchess!" Two hours later, at the end of the dinner, guy got up first and left.


    "Take it easy, housekeeper. Take guy out for me!" There was no royal family to keep.


    "Yes, your highness, Mr. guy, please!"


    "Then I''ll leave too, Duchess!"


    "Have a cup of tea before you go, Mr. Jin Xuanjun!"


    "I have something else to ask Mr. Jin Xuanjun for advice!"


    What can be seen from their different attitudes towards Wang Bing and guy?


    There was no one to detain guy, but the housekeeper sent him. When Wang Bing was about to leave, all of them were still in their minds, and even her majesty welcomed him personally. It was a bit too much to pretend.


    What''s fatal is that this scene is just seen by guy who hasn''t gone far, and his heart is sour.


    "Please be sure to come again next time!" Said Duke Mike.


    "Good!" Wang Bing agreed and said to Laila who sent her outside: "I''m going back tomorrow!"


    "So fast? Are you done here? "


    "Yes


    "When do you leave?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon..."


    When Wang Bing arrived, the Bentley returned to the hotel. It was only then that he learned that the Bentley was originally taken by her majesty when she usually went out for square dancing. What''s the honor of taking the Queen''s square dancing car?


    Is it enough for Lao Wang to blow all his life?


    After half an hour''s drive, Wang Bing returned to the hotel. He thought it was just a meal, but he didn''t want to leave. Just one night, he was about to enter the room when Yan Luohan, who was next door, heard the noise and came out.


    "Still up?"


    "Where have you been? It''s been a long time! " Yan Luohan asked.


    "I told you to eat with my friends, didn''t I?"


    "You have friends here, too?"


    "Yes


    "What friend? The queen of England? " Yan Luohan joked.


    Wang Bing laughed when he heard it. It was a joke, but unexpectedly he said it.


    "You are a great immortal, and you know fortune telling? You are right Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You''ll die if you don''t brag?" Yan Luohan glanced at him. Of course, he didn''t believe that Wang Bing would be friends with the queen of England, let alone that Wang Bing had dinner with the queen of England tonight, and almost danced with the queen of England.


    "Tickets are reserved. We''ll leave at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon!" With that, Yan Luohan went back to her house. It seems that she hasn''t put down the previous things.


    ¡­¡­


    In people''s minds, Britain is a "gentleman''s country". The country is very rich, the people are well-educated, have a carefree life, and live a comfortable and prosperous life. However, in reality, the gap between the rich and the poor in Britain is shocking.


    In Britain, there are people who are too poor to open a pot, and also people who are too rich to run.


    Among these rich people, the most famous one is Britain''s "five families".


    How powerful are the five families? Let''s put it this way, the "five big families" are powerful enough to control the economy of the whole Britain and even the whole Europe. Their wealth is beyond description. Money is really just a bunch of figures for them. Even the "richest people in the world" who are talked about by people all over the world, their wealth is nothing compared with the wealth of the "five big families" The little see the great.


    Among the five families, the most influential and wealthy is the Roth Family.


    The Roth Family, known as the most mysterious ancient family on earth, is a long-standing financial family in Europe and even the world. It is a powerful family hidden in the dark side of the world and controlled the economic lifeline of the planet for nearly two centuries.


    It''s strange to most ordinary people, because in the era of mass media, people''s eyes may only focus on such famous names as "Buffett" or "Bill Gates", but they don''t know that these famous people are playing in front of the "Roth Family" just like children. The things they play with the "Roth Family" have been playing for a long time I''m tired of playing.Strict family control, completely opaque black box operation, precise coordination like clocks and watches, information acquisition before the market forever, downright cold reason, endless desire for financial power, as well as deep insight into money and wealth and genius foresight based on all these have made the Ross family cruel in finance, politics and war for more than 200 years in the world It has established the largest financial empire in human history.


    They successively opened banks in Frankfurt, London, Paris, Vienna, Naples and other famous European cities, and established the largest financial kingdom in the world. In their heyday, their overwhelming power made the European princes and nobles downwind. Today, the world''s main gold market is also controlled by them.


    It is because of this that the "Roth Family" is known as the first family in Britain, far more prestigious than the other four families.


    The current head of the Roth Family, guy Roth, is an old man in his eighties. During his tenure, he witnessed the leaps of his family.


    Guy Roth has three sons under his knee, namely, the eldest son ''Armstrong Roth'', the second son ''Nathan Roth'' and the third son ''Carl Roth''. The eldest son, Armstrong Roth, has two sons and one daughter, the second son, Nathan Roth, also has two sons and one daughter, and the third son, Carl Roth, has only one son.


    It''s worth mentioning that his third son, Carl rose, died in a car accident more than ten years ago, leaving his wife and son to depend on each other. What''s more, Wang Bing, Carl Rose''s son, also knows that guy, who is really annoying.


    Yes, behind guy is the mysterious and powerful "Roth Family", so he has no worries about food and clothing since he was a child. He went to the best noble school, wore the best clothes, ate the best delicacies, walked in and out of tens of millions of luxury cars, and spent tens of millions or more of pocket money every month. In a word, his life is quite luxurious, and there is no luxury for ordinary people The degree of imagination.


    It is reasonable to say that growing up in such an environment, with money that can''t be spent for several lives, we should be happy every day. However, behind the scenery, there are also complex relationships that ordinary people can''t imagine, which outsiders don''t know.


    Just after that, guy, who had just had a dinner at the palace, came home, but his face was very ugly

 Chapter 1105

    The Roth Family has innumerable properties all over the world. The current patriarch, guy Roth, has lived in London for many years, and his family will live here for a long time every year, although each of them has his own residence.


    As the largest family in Britain, there is no need to describe too much about the size and luxury of the place where the "Roth Family" lives. The luxury level is definitely higher than that of Laila''s palace. It covers a larger area. There are hundreds of servants in the family. If you want to get out of the house, you even need to take a car. You can imagine how big their "home" is.


    Guy went to the palace to have dinner with Lyra happily tonight, but he came back with a face full of ashes. This has made him very unhappy, but


    "Isn''t that guy?" As soon as the front foot entered the door, two young men of similar age, Alec and Emon, the two sons of Nathan Ross, came face to face. When they saw guy, they took the initiative to say hello to him.


    But guy took a look at them and tried to walk around them without saying anything.


    "Pa!" Seeing this, Emon stepped in the way of guy.


    Guy''s face sank and he tried to get around to the other side, but Alec stopped him.


    "What for?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "What''s the right thing to ask you? Seeing that your brother doesn''t know how to say hello, is that what your mother taught you? " Said Emon coldly.


    At the provocative words, guy''s face immediately changed.


    "Get out of the way!" He stared coldly, and his attitude towards the two elder brothers was not friendly at all.


    "Oh, the wings are hard, dare to talk back to us!" Guy claps his hand in the face, but Alec doesn''t look very arrogant.


    Among the many children and grandchildren in this family, guy is the youngest and the one who is least welcomed by other brothers and sisters in this family. They are all members of the same family, and guy''s father has died for many years, which should be the most cared for one, but the fact is just the opposite.


    As a member of the rose family, guy has never been looked at by other brothers and sisters since he was a child. On the contrary, he is often looked down upon by other brothers and sisters. His mother, Regina, has the same experience with him. In short, although guy and his mother are also members of the rose family, they have little status in the family.


    If you want to say the reason, you have to start with the current patriarch, guy Roth. All of his grandchildren have grown up. The whole Roth Family is in a prosperous period, but as time goes on, guy Roth is getting older and older.


    Now he is in his eighties. What does it mean for a person to be in his eighties?


    It means that everything can happen, including death.


    Money, power and status can''t get immortality, can they?


    Since he will die, as the current patriarch, guy Roth must consider for future generations and the "Roth Family". The first thing to consider is the next patriarch.


    Who is likely to be the next head of the Roth Family?


    According to the rules of the Roth Family, as long as the male members of the family are adults, they can become patriarchs, who are selected by the current patriarchs.


    So excluding the two girls in the family, guy''s eldest uncle and second uncle, his two children and guy are qualified to be the next patriarch.


    The patriarch means that this person can control everything in the "Roth Family", and the power can be imagined.


    So it''s bullshit to say that no one doesn''t want to be the next patriarch. Although the right of choice is in guy Roth''s hands, no one can control his decision, since everyone has the possibility of becoming the next patriarch, that is to say, everyone is a competitor of the next patriarch.


    Guy has naturally become one of the many "competitors", but since his father Carl Rose died in a car accident more than a decade ago, his and his mother''s status in the family has changed significantly.


    Guy was just two years old when his father died. He didn''t even know what his father looked like, let alone what "fatherly love" was.


    Without his father''s role, guy and his mother became "marginal" in the family. Coupled with his status as a "competitor" for the next patriarch, the two uncles and their two sons began to exclude him and his mother.


    This kind of exclusion also began when guy was only two years old. From then on, guy and his mother were in the shadow of their two uncles. Although they could spend money wantonly, some of them ate and some of them dressed, they got humble status and cold treatment from their uncles and their sons.


    Guy has lived in such an environment for more than 20 years. Outsiders can''t imagine how much pressure he is under, including his mother.


    Seeing that his grandfather, guy Roth, is basically no longer in charge of the family business, he will soon elect the next patriarch.


    For guy and his mother, who have suffered from 20 years of indifference and rejection of the family, this is the best chance for them to turn over.As long as he can become the next patriarch, then the Ross family is the one who has the final say, and then the family will never dare to despise him and his mother.


    For this reason, guy has been working hard, and his mother, Regina, has instilled in him the idea that if he wants not to be bullied, he has to rely on himself and try every means to become the next patriarch.


    For this reason, guy has been seriously learning all kinds of skills, noble etiquette and culture since he was a child. Then he tried every means to get in touch with the people in the upper class, in order to draw as many relationships as possible, so that he can have a bargaining chip to compete with others in the future patriarchal competition.


    After all, guy Roth left some of his family''s businesses to him after he graduated from university. Although those businesses are only the tip of the iceberg compared with the whole family''s business, at least it shows that guy still has a chance. As long as he does well enough and has enough chips, he can impress his grandfather guy Roth, and he may become the next president The head of the clan.


    He must become the next patriarch. In terms of talent and ability, what can the two uncles'' sons compare with him?


    Those four guys know that they love leisure and hate work. They know how to spend all day relying on their family''s money. But guy has been working hard, but no one can see this effort, and he can''t get the position of patriarch because of this effort.


    In short, although guy tried hard, he still felt that his hope of becoming the next patriarch was slim, so he had to find a way to increase his chips.


    Finally, he thought of a big enough chip. As long as he had this chip, he would become the next patriarch soon.


    And this chip is his college classmate, Royal Princess Leila.


    E2F, 7b0o3. 75 '': 9


    guy and Lyra are classmates in high school and university. At the beginning, they didn''t know Lyra''s identity, and they were discovered by chance.


    They have a good relationship, and Lyra''s people are also very good. After learning that Lyra is a princess, guy began to find ways to get close to her and have a good relationship with her.


    Although the British royal family does not have any real power, the status of "royal family" is enough for them to have a lot of privileges and be flattered by many people. Whether they are in business, politics or anything else, many people still need to rely on the care of the "royal family". The care of the "royal family" is absolutely smooth.


    This is exactly what guy needs. A good relationship with Lyra will undoubtedly be of great help to him in the race for clan leader in the future. If he can turn Lyra into his girlfriend or even his wife, will this help be greater?

 Chapter 1106

    Yes, guy knows clearly that Lyra is the biggest chip in his hand. If he wants to be the next "patriarch", he must try his best to win the princess Lyra. It''s better to make Lyra his wife. In this way, he will be safe.


    You know, although the "Roth Family" is a frontal "attack" of Britain, it certainly won''t work, so guy thought of the "dirty" move. He found a person who claimed to be able to help him realize his wish - Wei Jie.


    We met Wei Jie at a cocktail party in the upper class. At that time, guy was depressed. Wei Jie took the initiative to say hello to guy. Since then, they have known each other. Later, they always meet each other. Slowly, Wei Jie showed his purpose of getting close to guy.


    He wants to develop a career, but he has no money on hand, and money is the least problem for guy. He hopes that guy can help him, on the condition that he can help him take Princess Lyra.


    Because of this "need relationship", they immediately established a cooperative relationship and waited for the opportunity to come.


    The relationship with Laila''s classmates allows guy to meet Laila often and give him a chance to "start" with Laila. About a year ago, guy laid hands on Laila. According to Wei Jie, he put the "golden silkworm poison" on Laila. Because it didn''t mean Laila''s life, it was a "chronic poison". It looked like he was ill and waiting to die come.


    Guy wants to take care of Lyra when she thinks she is ill, so that she can feel for herself. Finally, he wants Wei Jie to appear as a doctor and help Lyra cure her. Then he and Lyra can become husband and wife naturally, and he can become the next patriarch soon.


    However, things turned in the middle of the way, Lyra met Wang Bing in South Korea, but also cured her illness, hit guy unprepared.


    But guy doesn''t intend to end this. In order to force Lyra to marry himself, he points the spear at Lyra''s father, Duke Mike, to force Lyra to marry, and he proposes to Lyra at that time. Everything will seem reasonable, and will not let Lyra and her family have any doubts.


    As a result, Wang Bing came to England and cured Duke Mike. Once again, guy came back empty handed.


    She poisoned Laila and her family twice in succession, and Wang Bing had made all kinds of explicit suggestions before. Now Laila and her family must have been on guard. It''s not easy to poison them again, and it''s also easy to backfire. If you want to marry Laila, you''ll have to wait for a while.


    At the thought of this, guy got angry and worked so hard for a long time, but at the end of the day he was happy. Now when he got home, he met two "brothers". Looking at their sarcastic appearance, guy was not in the mood to compete with them. Since he grew up being bullied by them, guy fought with them, but he was always beaten in the end.


    Now that he is smart, the more these people reject him, the more he has to do something to make them look up to him. Let''s see. The next patriarch must be me.


    "Get out of the way!" Guy bumps them apart and walks between them.


    "I have something to tell you!" Emon yelled at him. "Next month, my grandfather will announce something. Guess what he''s going to say?"


    Guy coldly looked back at the two guys and saw that their faces were disgusting, but he felt something from this sentence.


    Guy Ross has an announcement?


    Is it about announcing the next patriarch?


    "When I become the patriarch in the future, I will take good care of you, my dear brother!" Emon grins coldly, apparently with his brother Alec.


    "At that time, I will arrange a good place for you. Our family has property in Africa. You and your mother are going there for a holiday. Ha ha ha!"


    In the arrogant laughter, the two brothers turned and left. Guy was so angry that they clenched their fists. The two guys seemed to be determined to win, and the two sons of the eldest uncle had the same virtue with the two guys. In a word, they were not happy with guy''s mother and son. Once they became the patriarch, the life of guy''s mother and son in the family would be really hard, you don''t have to count on it They will see you as orphans and widows. Otherwise, guy won''t be so depressed these years.


    Want to reach here, guy called Wei Jie, "no matter what method you use, I want Jin Xuanjun to die!"


    Yes, he killed Wang Bing. If Wang Bing doesn''t die, he won''t get Laila. With Wang Bing in the way, he will never achieve his goal. The key is that there is not much time left for him!


    "Look for a chance to get close to him, and leave the rest to me!" Wei Jie said coldly.


    "I don''t have much faith in you!" Said guy.


    "You have to believe me, because no one can help you except me!" Wei Jie said.


    "Don''t miss again this time!"


    "I pledge my life!" Wei Jie vowed that it''s not surprising that guy didn''t have confidence in him, because he also made such a guarantee for the first two times, but what about the result? Everybody knows."Wait for me!" As she walked towards her room, she wanted to call Laila. Since she had to contact Wang Bing, it was impossible to go directly to Wang Bing and use Laila as a "shield". However, for example, if you ask Laila to come out for a meal or something, and then ask her to make an appointment with Wang Bing, you will have a chance to contact Wang Bing, and it doesn''t seem abrupt Wu.


    Will Wang Bing agree?


    Guy believes he will, because


    "Well?" When I came to my house, I found that there was no one in the big room, even the servants. What''s the matter?


    "Ah Ah Ah Just then, a strange gasp floated into guy''s ears. What was that?

 Chapter 1107

    "Ah Ah... "


    What''s that sound?


    l¡óc£û2¡Ì7''0£©3¡­ ^7bc59wf


    guy pricks up his ears and listens carefully. The sound seems to come from the kitchen at the end of the corridor. Because of curiosity, guy walks slowly. The closer he gets to the kitchen, the more obvious the cry is. After listening carefully, the sound makes people blush and heart beat faster.


    A woman''s voice, and why does it sound so familiar?


    It can''t be


    What did guy think of? He resisted his inner excitement and walked slowly to the kitchen door. The kitchen door was hidden. Through the windows and doors, two figures could be seen clearly in the kitchen. The woman was sitting on the dining table, and the man was facing the direction of the door. He was only wearing a coat. The story behind him was self-made.


    What a terrible scene this is? How can you do this in the kitchen in broad daylight?


    Are you not afraid to take bad children?


    If it''s someone else, guy can turn a blind eye, scold or treat it as if he didn''t see it. But the woman who is panting and still has a lingering charm is not someone else, but Gary''s mother, Regina.


    Guy almost thought he was mistaken, but when he found out it was his mother, Regina, he was furious.


    His father died early. Over the years, guy and his mother depended on each other. As the daughter-in-law of the rose family, her mother, Regina, naturally did not remarry. Instead, she stayed in the family and brought up guy. In guy''s eyes, her mother was a good woman and mother who was loyal to her late father.


    But in this situation, the good mother in her heart was actually having a tryst with other men, and she did such an immoral thing, and the image of the good mother in her heart collapsed instantly.


    No wonder there is no one in the room. It''s obviously supported by his mother. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be seen by anyone, especially guy''s grandfather guy Ross. If this is seen by his grandfather guy Ross or other people in the family, who dares to leave his mother at home again? Mother will be swept out on the spot.


    Looking at his mother''s desire for immortality and death, guy is even more furious. He really wants to see who dares to go to the house to do this shameful business with his mother after eating bear heart and leopard gall.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the gate was kicked open by guy, startling nejana and the guy with his back to guy.


    "Gai Gaye? Why are you back so soon? " Nejana panicked, quickly picked up the clothes wrapped around himself, and the guy who cheated with her was scared to put on his pants.


    Looking at their embarrassed appearance, guy was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He held back his anger and didn''t turn his head


    She took the lead to put on her clothes and said, "do you see everything?" She didn''t seem to like it. The panic of the previous second had disappeared.


    "Why do you do such a thing, mother? In my heart, you have always been a good mother, but how can you... " Guy can''t hide his despair.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, there''s nothing to explain, guy. You know, I''m a woman after all. What a woman needs is neither money nor power. What a woman, especially a woman of my age, needs is the care of a man. Do you understand?" Nejana has words.


    "But you can''t do anything wrong to your father!"


    "Don''t mention your father to me. Your father has been dead for twenty years. I can''t remember what he looks like!" Said Regina, slightly excited.


    Guy''s eyes are silly. He thought his mother had deep feelings for his father, but the reality hit him cruelly in the face. For a long time, his mother had forgotten his father.


    "Do you know that if grandfather knew you had done such a thing, you would be driven out by them!" Said guy.


    "Of course I know, my good son. Since I dare to do it, I won''t let them know. It''s just an accident that you found out. Of course, I don''t believe you will tell us what you saw today, will you?" He reached out to touch guy''s face.


    Guy stepped back and said excitedly, "don''t touch me. You''ve ruined your image in my mind!"


    "You''re wrong, son. I''ve always been like this, but you didn''t find out before!"


    Always? So today''s incident is not an accident, but a "habit"?


    Guy is even more silly. It turns out that his mother has been fooling around with that guy behind her back for more than a day or two. Is that ok? What kind of person can bewitch a mother?


    Guy just looked at the guy. He didn''t know. He was scared again.


    With black eyes, black hair and yellow skin, he turned out to be a middle-aged man with an oriental face. He was not an outsider, but Gai''s housekeeper, wells.


    "Steward wells, it''s you!" Guy''s been a fool.Wells, a housekeeper in guy''s family for more than 20 years, has been here since guy''s father was alive. He has worked hard in this family for more than 20 years. He is responsible for all the affairs in the family, and everything is arranged properly. He never needs to worry about guy and his mother.


    At the same time, he also watched guy grow up. It can be said that he cared for guy very much, and guy respected him very much.


    However, such a person turned into her mother''s "lover". God, why do you want to play with me like this?


    "Master guy, I..." Wells looked at Guy nervously, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "Pa!" Before he finished, guy had kicked him to the ground.


    "You bastard, I''ll give you food and clothing, but you''re carrying me behind my back with my mother..." Guy was furious, pointing at wells and swearing.


    "What are you doing, guy?" Nejana angrily rebuked.


    "I''ll kill him!" Guy was so angry that he rushed up and punched wells.


    Don''t forget that he just came back from a flat meal at Lyra''s house with a lot of anger. He didn''t want to come back home and let him see such an amazing scene. His most respected mother actually had an affair with the housekeeper. It''s unforgivable.


    He could not scold his mother, so he could only vent all his resentment and anger on the housekeeper.


    "Stop it, guy!" As soon as nejana saw that wells was beaten, she quickly stepped forward to stop him and tried to pull guy away. But guy was angry. At this time, it was useless for anyone to talk about love. In the blink of an eye, the housekeeper wells was beaten black and blue by him.


    "Stop it Ahmadinejada did not give up, exerting all her strength to pull guy away.


    "Go away, I will kill him today!" Guy is so angry that he pushes Regina away.


    "Oh dear!" Nejana stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Regina!" The housekeeper wells looks worried. It seems that he has a lot of feelings with nejana. Unfortunately, he is too busy to fight back when he is beaten by guy. He probably knows that he has done something wrong and has no face to fight back.


    Regina falls on her ass, but she immediately gets up, runs up to guy and slaps him in the face.


    "Pa!" The crisp slap finally makes guy stop beating the housekeeper wells.


    "Are you crazy enough?" Said nejana angrily.


    Guy touched the beaten face and looked at nejana plaintively, "you hit me for him? You haven''t hit me since you were little! "


    "Because it''s time for you to fight. You''re in your twenties. You''re not calm when you do things. You''re just a joke when you look like this!" Said nejana.


    "That''s also because of you. You''re the one who''s not good at it!"


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Regina slapped him again.


    "Anyone can say me, but you can''t, because you are my son. I did so many things for you!"


    "For me? Including him? "


    Then he glared at the housekeeper wells, pointed to his nose and said, "get out of here now, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "You have no right to let him go, because he is your own father!"


    The truth is so amazing!

 Chapter 1108

    Biological father?


    We can know what these four words mean from the literal point of view.


    Guy''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at Ahmadinejad, feeling that the whole person was not good.


    "Regina..." Steward wells is also surprised because he didn''t expect that Regina would tell guy the truth at this time. He was not prepared at all.


    "You don''t have to say anything. It''s time to let him know!" Said nejana.


    "You what you were saying? You said he was my own father? " Guy can''t believe his ears. His father has been dead for 20 years. Although he doesn''t have any impression of his father, he has always regarded his father as his own father for more than 20 years. Now you tell him that wells, the housekeeper who has been with him for 20 years, is his own father What feeling?


    "Yes, wells is your real father!" Nejana must have nodded.


    "It''s impossible. You lied to me. My father is Carl Ross!" Guy said excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, Carl Ross is not your father!" Said nejana.


    "You''re lying. Why do you lie like that? I see. You''re trying to shield him. You''re afraid I''ll drive him away, aren''t you? Then you don''t have to make up such a reason to cheat me! " Guy roared.


    "I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie to you. Listen to me, guy. Wells is your real father. You were born to him and I have nothing to do with Carl Ross!"


    "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Guy feels like he''s going crazy.


    Even after his father died, he and his mother have been living in this family for a long time, but at least he is a member of the "Roth Family", with a superior status and status.


    But now that you tell him that his father is the housekeeper wells, it is tantamount to declaring that he does not have the blood of the "Roth Family" and that he is not a member of the "Roth Family".


    People who are not members of the Roth Family will not be able to compete for the title of clan leader. Even if this identity is discovered, it is uncertain whether he will stay in the Roth Family.


    Guy has done so many things before and endured humiliation just to become the head of the "Roth Family" one day and bring his mother to blow her head?


    It''s over. It''s over now.


    "Your mom''s telling the truth, guy!" Perhaps seeing that things are out of control, the housekeeper wells finally admits the truth.


    "Shut up Guy was so mad that he swung his fist and hit wells again.


    "It''s hard to beat your own father, guy!" Said nejana.


    Where''s the fist in the air? Guy''s shaking. He can''t do it? No, he''s afraid. He''s afraid.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me? " The moment he put down his fist, he fell to the ground and covered his face. Did he cry?


    Jayne and wells looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "Go ahead and let me talk to him!" Regina gives wells a look. Wells gets dressed and leaves while no one else is around.


    "Get up, guy, you''re an adult. Don''t be a child again!" Said nejana in a cold voice.


    Guy opened his eyes, looked up, and saw the placid face of Regina, as if nothing had happened or been discovered.


    "I know why you are angry, because you are afraid of losing, right?" Said nejana.


    "Why do you lie to me, mother?" Asked guy.


    "I lied to you because of my difficulties!"


    "Why


    "It started when I met Carl Roth more than 20 years ago..."


    With the eloquence of nejana, a piece of the past that guy didn''t know was slowly presented to him like a movie.


    More than 20 years ago, Regina was in her prime, with many pursuers around her. At that time, she was just an ordinary company employee, living a two-point and one-line life every day.


    Life brings more or less pressure to everyone, and for girls, marrying into a rich family is undoubtedly the best destination. Regina also has this idea. Instead of working hard, she would rather find a rich son-in-law to marry herself.


    By chance, she met Carl rose.


    At that time, Carl Roth was almost 30 years old, nearly 10 years older than nejana. He was ordinary in appearance, which would be ignored in the crowd. If you put this appearance on others, nejana would not look at him one more time. However, because he was a member of the "Roth Family", even though he was ordinary in appearance, nejana also took a fancy to him.


    Half a year after they met, nejana and Carl rose got married. Nejana finally married into a rich family. Her dream came true. She felt that her life had reached its peak, and her happy life began to wave to her.


    However, the happy life didn''t wait, but it was a nightmare. When Carl rose pursued her, he took care of her in every way. After he married her, it was like a changed person. Whenever there was something unhappy, he would spread his anger on her. Sometimes after drinking, he would go mad and blow her out. During that time, Jana felt that she was living in the abyss.On the surface, she is the daughter-in-law of the "Roth Family". How many people know that she is beaten by Carl Roth in her room every night? And Carl Roth also picked on her body, because no one could see it under the clothes.


    But even so, nejana still put up with it. After all, she was still the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family. She thought that once she put up with it, it would be over.


    However, another unexpected thing happened after her marriage to Carl rose. The seriousness of this event has far exceeded the imagination of Regina, and it is also the reason why Carl rose often loses his temper with Regina.


    The thing is that Carl Ross can''t have a baby!


    Yes, Carl Ross is infertile. He has a physical problem, which was discovered two months after he married Regina.


    After two months of marriage, nejana''s stomach still doesn''t move, which makes Carl Roth worried. As a member of the Roth Family, if there are no children to carry on the family line, it''s not only treacherous, but also a laughing stock. Of course, Carl Roth doesn''t want that to happen, so he secretly goes to the hospital to have an examination without telling his family. The examination results make him lose a lot What I hope is not only that he is infertile, but also that the doctor has decided that he will never have children in his life. The specific reason is not clear. Anyway, the doctor sentenced Carl Roth to death on the spot.


    From then on, Carl rose was in a bad mood. He was desperate and knew that he couldn''t have children, so he often drank and got drunk. After getting drunk, he spilled his anger on Regina. Regina became his outlet innocently.


    One night half a year later, Carl rose went out drinking again. It was raining heavily that night. He was killed in a car accident on his way home after drinking.


    The people in the rose family are heartbroken. For Regina, this is both good news and bad news. The good news is that she will never be tortured by Carl Roth again. The bad news is that once Carl Roth dies, she fails to give birth to a child. What excuse can she have to stay in the rose family?


    She married Carl Roth just for the sake of the wealth of the Roth Family. She was tortured by Carl Roth for so long, and finally she was swept out of the house?


    Najana doesn''t do it.


    So, long before the accident of Carl Ross, she had already figured out a way out for herself, and this way out was the housekeeper wells.


    After Carl Roth''s accident, sure enough, people in the Roth Family rejected her. At that time, nejana became pregnant. It was guy who was pregnant, and it was Welles who made her pregnant.


    J2C {70sg37 / q5b / 9}


    it was just when najana told guy about her magnificent love story with wells.


    In a bar, Jiang YaoYuan, who has asked a friend to drink, has been waiting for a long time.


    "You''re coming!" Finally his friend came.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. There''s something wrong with it!"


    "It doesn''t matter, eh? What''s wrong with your face? " Jiang YaoYuan found a bruise on his friend''s face.


    "Nothing. I bumped into it when I went out!" The friend grinned and looked at it carefully. Jiang YaoYuan''s friend turned out to be guy''s biological father, wells.

 Chapter 1109

    "Hit? Are you too careless? It''s like this! " Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small injury!"


    "It''s good to have nothing to drink. We haven''t drunk together for more than half a year, have we? Have a good drink tonight, dry


    "You look in a good mood!" Welles said that people are in a good mood at happy events. Jiang YaoYuan gets Yan Luohan''s original underwear and pays off the rent owed to the charterer. Can he be in a bad mood?


    "See?"


    "Gone for half a year, where did you get rich?"


    "Where can I get rich? I''m just fooling around. I''m not as good as you are! "


    "I''m no better than you!" Said wells, taking a sip.


    "How worried? What''s on your mind? " Jiang YaoYuan asked.


    "Nothing. Something happened at home!"


    "Family? Which side is not convenient to say? If it''s not convenient to say it, don''t say it! " Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "There''s nothing to say. Drink in the bar and don''t get drunk tonight!" Wells''s mood is just opposite to Jiang YaoYuan''s. Jiang YaoYuan had a "happy event", but he was rather unhappy tonight. First, he was bumped into by guy about his relationship with nejana, and then his relationship with guy was singled out by nejana. Over the years, he has been accompanied by guy as a housekeeper, which can be regarded as a witness of his son''s whole growth process, but suddenly In fact, the change of his identity makes him at a loss. It''s OK for guy to accept it. If he doesn''t, how can they get along with each other in the future?


    In addition, if nejana handles it well, he can still stay in the Roth Family. If not, he may have to leave.


    One is an old lecheron, and the other is a housekeeper in a big family. What''s the coincidence that makes these two people know each other?


    In fact, they are not friends. They can only be wine friends at most.


    They got to know each other when they were drinking in a bar. At that time, they both liked to go to the same bar, so they often met each other. Over time, they became friends inexplicably. Later, they gradually changed from friends to friends. When they were free, they would ask each other out to drink, and they probably knew what they were doing.


    This evening''s wine is bound to make wells unable to enjoy himself. On the other hand, after listening to the description of neijana, guy''s mood is not calm.


    I am more. D new Q is the fastest to go to C / u27o ¡¤ 0 ` 3 * 759cs


    "it''s because Carl Roth can''t have a baby. I''m afraid he''ll leave me sooner or later. Even if he doesn''t stop me, I''ll be killed by him sooner or later. So I''ll secretly get along with wells, and then we''ll have you, and then Carl Roth will die. It''s better for him to die, because I was pregnant with you at that time Stay here. No one knows that Carl Roth can''t have children, so everyone thinks you are my child and Carl Roth''s


    This is what happened. In order to stay in the Ross family, she secretly got on well with the housekeeper wells and was pregnant with the child of wells, which made the people of the Ross family think that he had the flesh and blood of Carl Ross. Therefore, after Carl Ross died, she would not be swept out by the people of the Ross family.


    This woman really ran out of opportunity.


    "I didn''t tell you until now because I was afraid that it would be bad if I told you too early. I was also afraid that you would not be able to control your own mouth!"


    "What''s the use of telling me this now?" Guy asked excitedly.


    "You calm down!"


    "How can you calm me down? I''ve been cheated for 20 years, 20 years. If they know I''m not Carl Ross''s son, do you think we can stay here? I thought that if I had the chance to be the next patriarch, I could be proud. Now I have no chance! "


    "Why not? Only the three of us know about this matter. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it, and wells doesn''t say it, the people of the "Roth Family" won''t know it, so you are still the son of Carl Roth, and you still have the right to compete for the next patriarch. Do you understand, my silly son? "


    Yeah, only the three of them know that guy is the son of wells. As long as they don''t tell, guy is still a member of the Ross family.


    "Do you know why I asked you to prepare for the" patriarch "thing early? Just for today''s sake, you should remember, son, the people of the "Roth Family" have never regarded our mother and son as human beings. In the past 20 years, they have targeted and rejected us everywhere. Only when you become the next "patriarch" can you get back this tone. So the most important thing now is to become the next patriarch! "


    After that, he patted guy on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter whose son you are. The important thing is that you should regard yourself as a member of the ''Roth Family''. You should make sure that you are a member of the ''Roth Family'' in your heart. For the rest, I will tell you everything you want to know when you become the patriarch."


    After hearing this, guy fell into a long silence. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t, because he knew what Regina said was right. He couldn''t be stupid enough to announce that he was the illegitimate son of wells and Regina to the whole world. That would make him completely discredited, and he would be expelled by the "Roth Family". At that time, he would have nothing.So he must act as if he didn''t know anything, and continue to act silly, and even pray that this matter can''t be known to a fourth person.


    "How are things going with you and Princess Lyra?" Asked Regina.


    After a fierce struggle in his heart, guy seems to have calmed down. After adjusting his mind, he shakes his head. "It was almost successful, but it turned yellow in the end!"


    "Yellow? Why? " "Didn''t you find a master who can use poison to help you?" she asked


    "On the way out, Cheng Yaojin came across a tough and annoying guy..."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it


    It can be seen that nejana knows what her son has done to Laila, but she is obviously in favor of his son''s doing so, so guy tells nejana how he was defeated by Wang Bing.


    "What''s the name of that man?"


    "Jin Xuanjun!"


    "Sounds like a Korean name!"


    "He is a Korean indeed, and Laila met him when he went to Korea!" When it comes to Wang Bing, guy has a murderous look on his face.


    "What did I tell you? If you want to achieve your goal, you must do whatever you can. If someone hinders you, you must do everything you can to eliminate him! " "I can''t imagine that this is what a mother said to her child," she said in a cold voice.


    Guy hesitated and said, "I know what to do!"


    "Lyra''s your biggest chip. We don''t have much time left, guy!"


    "Is it my grandfather''s side..."


    "That''s right. Wells heard that your grandfather has decided to choose a new patriarch. The specific time has not yet been decided. Once it is decided, the candidate will be decided soon, so you have to race against the clock!"


    "Well!" Guy nodded his head heavily. It depends on what he''s going to do next whether he''s going to be a master or live in the shadow of others all his life.


    "Well, you call Laila and say that I want to ask her out for dinner, and that Jin Xuanjun is also asked out. Then you say that you want to apologize to him for what happened before, and then..." Regina did a neck rub.


    Guy understood and immediately called Lyra.


    "Eat? OK, but Jin Xuanjun can''t. He''s leaving tomorrow! "


    Man is not as good as God, is he?


    At the door of the bar, Jiang YaoYuan and wells got drunk and helped each other out. Alcohol makes people anesthetize and it''s easy for people to say what they have in mind.


    After talking to Jiang YaoYuan, wells was in a better mood.


    "Let me tell you a secret. Actually I have a son, but I can''t recognize him. Do you think I''m miserable?"


    "Miserable what? At least you have a son. I don''t even have a son! "


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    After that, they went their separate ways and went home. God knows how much psychological pressure wells has been under in the past 20 years to hide such a big secret in his heart?


    The next day, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan come to Jiang YaoYuan''s rental house again, and they will go to the airport as soon as they get "Qianhuan Jialan Cao".


    "Dong Dong!" Knock on the door, half a ring no one agreed, could it be that Jiang YaoYuan has escaped?

 Chapter 1110

    "Probably ran away!" Seeing that no one opened the door for a long time, Yan Luohan began to doubt Jiang YaoYuan''s character.


    "Click!" Just then, the door suddenly opened, and Jiang YaoYuan came out, "are you here? Come in and sit down


    "No, what about Qianhuan Jialan grass?"


    "Have a cup of tea first!"


    "No!" Tea for a fart? What time does Wang Xianbing have? It''s true to take the "thousand magic and blue grass" quickly.


    "In that case, you wait and I''ll give it to you!" Jiang YaoYuan said a word and then went into the room. After a while, he came out with a towel wrapped in a ball. "Qianhuan Jialan grass is in it!"


    At last, he got the "Qianhuan Jialan grass". Wang Bing couldn''t wait to open it. He took another step forward from the wound healing. Only when he saw the "Qianhuan Jialan grass" in the towel, Wang Bing was stunned on the spot.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew what qianhuanjia bluegrass looked like, but the qianhuanjia bluegrass in front of him was not what he had imagined, but a withered and yellow weed.


    Update Fast XQ on x2''7: n0:3 & 7 ` i5. d9@F


    This situation makes Wang Bing furious. He waited all night and did something like that to Yan Luohan. What happened? Jiang YaoYuan didn''t know where he got a weed, so he came to treat him.


    "You bastard..." He angrily grabbed Jiang YaoYuan''s clothes and swung his fist to hit people. There was no way. It was too irritating.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang YaoYuan asked nervously.


    "Think I''m a fool? Fool me with such a thing


    "I didn''t fool you. This is Qianhuan Jialan grass!"


    "Do you think I don''t know what Qianhuan Jialan grass looks like? Dead old man


    "Pa!" Then he angrily gave Jiang YaoYuan a punch, which turned the old man''s left eye into a panda''s eye.


    "You How dare you hit me


    "I''m not only going to hit you, I''m going to kill you!"


    "That''s Qianhuan Jialan grass. It''s just withered!" Jiang YaoYuan said quickly.


    "You..." Wang Bing was about to say something when old man Ouyang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "He''s right. It''s true that it''s Qianhuan Jialan grass, but the withered Qianhuan Jialan grass has lost its original function and won''t help you in any way!"


    There''s no help, so it''s useless even if it''s true.


    Taking advantage of Wang Bing''s distraction, Jiang YaoYuan patted Wang Bing''s hand fiercely, broke away and stepped back, "you smelly boy, even I dare to fight!"


    "The withered ''Qianhuan Jialan grass'' is useless to me at all!" Wang Bing rebuked angrily.


    "How do I know that I was poached after I left for half a year? I had a hard time finding this one. It''s withered, but it''s also a "thousand magic galanga grass"! " The implication is that before Wang Bing, you only said you wanted "Qianhuan Jialan grass", but you didn''t say whether you wanted fresh or withered. Anyway, I''ve given you "Qianhuan Jialan grass". You don''t want it. That''s your problem.


    Wang Bing should have been angry, but when he heard Jiang YaoYuan''s words, he noticed another key point.


    Jiang YaoYuan said that "Qianhuan Jialan grass" was poached, and this one was hard to find? Does he know that there are "thousand magic and blue grass" in other places?


    "Do you know where there is Qianhuan Jialan grass?" Wang Bing asked.


    "So what if I know?"


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, just tell me where I can find Qianhuan Jialan grass?"


    "It''s no use telling you!" Jiang YaoYuan said with indifference.


    "Say it or not?" Wang Bing swung his fist as big as a sandbag.


    "I said, I said, but it''s no use really telling you. I just said that I found that all the" qianhuanjia bluegrass "in the place of" qianhuanjia bluegrass "had been poached!"


    "Where is it? Take me now


    "In..."


    Before Jiang YaoYuan finished his words, he was already pulled by Wang Bing and directly pulled to the side of the road. He stopped a taxi and got on.


    "I haven''t even changed my pants. Can you give me some image? That place is so far away from here


    "I''ll sew your mouth up again!" Wang Bing said maliciously that if Jiang YaoYuan played such a trick on him, he would not be polite to Jiang YaoYuan any more, whether he was Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother or not.


    Nearly an hour''s drive, Wang Bing followed Jiang YaoYuan to the place where he found Qianhuan Jialan grass, which turned out to be a cemetery.


    "Cemetery? Here is the "thousand magic galanga grass" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes Jiang YaoYuan nodded.


    "You can find it!" Yan Luo said in a cold voice.


    "It''s a coincidence!" Jiang YaoYuan smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t mean to tell Wang Bing how to find Qianhuan Jialan Cao.


    At the beginning, he did some shady business. Then he was found and chased by others. In order to avoid those who chased him, he hid in the cemetery. As a result, he accidentally found the rare "Qianhuan Jialan grass" in the cemetery.The old man''s eyesight was very good. He recognized that it was "Qianhuan Jialan Cao". However, although it was rare to see "Qianhuan Jialan Cao" in this era, it was not as valuable as old man Ouyang said. In Jiang YaoYuan''s opinion, it was just an ordinary herb. It was only useful when it was needed. It was not used at ordinary times, and no one was rare.


    So he picked a few at random and put them at home, even forgetting himself.


    Later, Liu Yaokun came to visit him and saw "Qianhuan Jialan Cao" in his home. So when he learned that Wang Bing was looking for "Qianhuan Jialan Cao", he asked Wang Bing to look for Jiang YaoYuan.


    The "Qianhuan Jialan grass" left at home has long disappeared. Jiang YaoYuan, an old lecheron, is still trustworthy. He promised Wang Bing that he would give him "Qianhuan Jialan grass". So he went to the cemetery where he found "Qianhuan Jialan grass" early this morning and thought about picking some of them to Wang Bing. As a result, he found "Qianhuan Jialan grass" in the cemetery The place in the cemetery has completely changed. All the "thousand magic galanga grass" have disappeared. When the person who came to the cemetery asked, he learned that it was someone who had poached it.


    Jiang YaoYuan was depressed, and "Qianhuan Jialan Cao" was poached. What would he give to Wang Bing?


    After walking around the cemetery, he finally found the withered "Qianhuan Jialan grass". He knew that Wang Bing would be angry if he didn''t get the "Qianhuan Jialan grass", but he had nothing to do.


    So "Qianhuan Jialan grass" is not the breed of this old lecheron at all, but because he was chased and discovered by mistake. The whole process is so funny and full of drama.


    "It''s here that I found Qianhuan Jialan grass!"


    When he followed Jiang YaoYuan to the place where he found Qianhuan Jialan, Wang Bing couldn''t speak for a long time. There were many tombstones around and many trees that looked old. The place where Jiang YaoYuan found Qianhuan Jialan was under one of the trees. However, now the tree is full of weeds and flowers, and there is no Qianhuan Jialan at all ¡¯¡£


    "Was it really found here?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Bing looked around and thought hopefully that God would bless him and let him find a thousand magic galanga grass?


    "There''s no need to look for it. I''ve checked it with" divine sense ". There''s no" Qianhuan Jialan grass "within 100 meters. Either this old boy is lying, or" Qianhuan Jialan grass "has been poached!" Ouyang old man''s words let Wang Bing into despair.


    What did you come all the way to England to do?


    Isn''t it just for "Qianhuan Jialan grass"?


    But now it''s OK. I''ve been waiting. I''ve also taken my underwear. I''ve lost my face. At last, I found that I was busy.


    Wang Bing stares at Jiang YaoYuan coldly. His sharp eyes make Jiang YaoYuan shiver. "You What do you want? Have a good talk


    This guy, how can he teach people to get rid of their anger without a beating?

 Chapter 1111

    Wang Bing''s aggressive manner startled Jiang YaoYuan. Could it be that he didn''t get "Qianhuan Jialan Cao"? Is Wang Bing really going to beat him up?


    "Do you know who poached Qianhuan Jialan grass?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Where do I know? I also asked the people in the cemetery to know who had been poached. Even they didn''t know who, let alone me! "


    It''s really over, and the last hope is gone. This trip to England is nothing.


    "That If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first! " While Wang Bing is distracted, Jiang YaoYuan leaves quickly.


    Wang Binghuo is so angry that he doesn''t get the things. He is also cheated by Jiang YaoYuan. He goes to ask Yan Luohan for underwear. It''s hard to calm down without beating him.


    "Stop chasing and let him go!" On the contrary, Yan Luohan held Wang Bing, "since the things are gone, let''s go back and think of other ways!"


    Yes, the clue of "Qianhuan Jialan grass" has been broken. It''s so big here that you can''t find the whole of England, can you? That''s obviously unrealistic. It''s harder than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Looking at Jiang YaoYuan''s confusion, Wang Bing can only swallow this tone. He and Yan Luohan leave the cemetery. Their plane will take off in two hours. It''s time to leave this "sad place".


    What Wang Bing didn''t notice was that there was a tombstone not far from where Jiang YaoYuan found Qianhuan Jialan. The tombstone was isolated from other tombstones in the cemetery, enjoying a higher treatment with other tombstones. The name on the tombstone was "Carl Ross".


    At the same time, the "Roth Family" estate.


    Nejana is walking in her garden. She is building her own flowers with scissors. That''s one of the things she usually does. It''s also her hobby to pass the time. The flowers in the garden are basically cultivated by herself.


    Welles, the housekeeper, followed quietly.


    "You drank too much last night, wells!" "It''s not good for you to be seen like that," said nejana. "Don''t have another time, or you''ll make a mess!"


    "Well!" Wells nodded, hesitated and asked, "how''s guy?"


    "It''s hard for him to accept this reality for a moment, but I''ve explained it to him and told him everything. I believe he will understand my good intentions. Give him some time, and he will know what''s the best choice for him!" Said nejana.


    "You told him about Carl Ross?" Asked wells.


    Hearing the speech, neijana immediately stopped her hand, and her face became gloomy. "No, I''m afraid to stimulate him, so I decided to tell him after he became the patriarch in the future. Don''t let it slip in front of him!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Wells nodded heavily. "How sure do you think guy is going to be the patriarch?"


    "You''ve been helping him with his business all these years. Armstrong Ross and Nathan Ross, the four black sheep of his family, can''t match guy just by their performance. Guy himself works hard, but now he''s at a disadvantage. Only if he wins Princess Lyra can he turn the whole situation around. Guy Ross is old, but he doesn''t have eyes. He''ll understand Weighing the pros and cons! "


    "Time is running out!"


    "I know. I reminded guy last night, but Princess Lyra has a problem recently..." Nejana told wells exactly what guy said last night.


    "I always feel that it''s a little bit..."


    "You are more humane than I am. Those who do great things should be free from trifles!" Ahmadinejada is quite strong in this respect.


    B2; 7} 03hu75xb9y ''


    "if nothing happens, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control!" With a grin, she bent down to pick off a blue and red flower beside her feet. The color of the flower is charming, and it also exudes a special fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Last time I asked you to look up the name of this flower for me, did you find it?" Asked Regina.


    "It''s been a long time, but I can''t find it!"


    "If I can''t find it, I''ve planted so many flowers. This is the most special one!"


    "Why plant this flower here? Every time I see it, it always reminds me of... "


    Hearing this, she walked up to wells and said with a cold smile, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of you..."


    "Ha ha, I''m even more afraid. What''s a dead man to be afraid of? Am I afraid that he will come out of the grave and bite me Ahmadinejada laughed wantonly and handed the flowers to wells. "Here you are, wells!"


    "Thank you


    "Bear it a little longer, and we''ll be able to be aboveboard together in a short time!" Then he turned back to the house. Wells looked at the words in his hand and had a lot of thoughts in his mind. In this seemingly peaceful manor, too many unknown things have happened. Nejana, a person who has been almost forgotten and ignored, is also helping her son guy with her own way.Before entering the door, wells threw away the colorful flowers in his hand. If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised, because the flower that wells had thrown away was exactly the "thousand magic gall grass" he was looking for.


    More than an hour later, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan arrived at the airport. The plane will take off in an hour, and they will check their tickets and board soon.


    "It''s better to count people than heaven. Don''t think about it. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight." Seeing Wang Bing''s depressed face, old man Ouyang comforted him.


    "It seems that I have no chance to recover from my injury!" Wang Bing said.


    "If you don''t have one here, you can go to other places to find it. There''s no way out. Don''t be so pessimistic!"


    Lao Wang is not pessimistic, just lost.


    "Cheer up, your little princess is coming!"


    Ouyang old man said, Wang Bing saw Laila came, let a person surprise is, and she came with Gai.


    "Jin Xuanjun!"


    "Lyra? What are you doing here? " Wang Bing asked unexpectedly.


    "I know you''re leaving. Of course I''ll come to see you off!" Lyra laughs.


    "Thank you, Mr. guy, too!" Wang Bing glanced at guy.


    "Guy wanted to ask us out for dinner, but when he heard that you were leaving today, he said he wanted to come with me to see you off." Lyra gave an explanation.


    "Why are you leaving so soon, Mr. Jin Xuanjun? Don''t play here for a few more days! "


    "No, there''s something else. Next time!"


    "Nice to meet you. I''ll come again if I have a chance!" Guy held out his hand to the soldier.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing hesitated and shook hands with him


    Then he pulled hard and made a polite face to face with guy. He took the opportunity to say in guy''s ear, "don''t make small moves, or there will be retribution!"


    After that, guy still smiles. Only he can hear Wang Bing''s words. He must keep his demeanor in front of Laila. Of course, he also knows that Wang Bing''s intention of saying those words to him is to warn him not to make small moves against Laila behind his back.


    "Laila, let me introduce you. This is my colleague, Miss Yan Luohan!"


    "Hello, Miss Yan, nice to meet you for the first time..."


    The first time we met, but it was time for us to leave. The plane didn''t wait for us. After a few words, Laila and guy watched Wang Bing and Yan Luohan enter the gate.


    "Come on, Lyra!" Guy and Lyra left the airport. Before leaving, he did not forget to look at the gate. "Goodbye, Jin Xuanjun!"


    What''s the meaning of that cold and murderous smile at the corner of the mouth?


    "That guy really doesn''t know how to repent!" Wang Bing said to old man Ouyang.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just a little poison won''t have any effect on you, but you should have beaten him just now and castrated him..."


    "There''s no need, master. When I shook hands with him..." Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "You are better than me. You can teach me. Ha ha ha!"


    "That''s the way to give back to the other!"


    At the same time, the "Roth Family" estate.


    In the room, wells opened the drawer and took out an iron box. There were some personal things in the box. His eyes fell on one of the photos which looked very old

 Chapter 1112

    The significance of the existence of photos is not only that they can record the things in front of them. For some people, photos are more of a medium, a medium for storing memory. One day many years later, when you open the photos taken many years ago, what happened at that time will always come to your mind and make you feel a lot.


    Wiles would like to take this photo out of his mind every time, but he would not know if it was a visible one.


    The photo is a group photo. In the photo, wells and a woman are sitting on a chair with a child in each hand. Wells is a boy, about five or six years old, while the woman is holding a girl of one or two years old. The whole photo shows a simple style. Looking at the date under the photo, it was taken more than 20 years ago.


    The photo is well preserved and complete. It doesn''t wrinkle. It looks just like the one just taken. A photo taken more than 20 years ago can be preserved so well, which shows once again the significance of this photo to wells.


    Looking at the woman in the photo, as well as the two children in his arms, the expressionless wells showed some tenderness in his eyes. He reached out and touched the faces of the two children, and his thoughts seemed to go back to more than 20 years ago. At that time, he was still a young man, very handsome.


    The woman sitting beside him in the photo is also graceful. The two children in their hands are naturally the children born to him and the woman. If you look at them carefully, the woman looks a little familiar. Her face and hairstyle are very similar to Qin Cuili, Wang Bing''s mother. Then you can see that the little boy in wells'' arms is also similar to Wang Bing.


    "It''s been 20 years before I know it..." Wells sighed. It took a while to put the photo away, but the memory in his mind lingered for a long time.


    At the airport, Wang Bing and Yan Luohan are boarding with other passengers and are about to return to the base. Wang Bing has to calm down.


    Yan Luohan put Wang Bing aside as soon as she got on the plane. It seems that she still doesn''t want to pay attention to Wang Bing.


    After a while, I have to fly for more than ten hours. What should I do when I go back? Wang Bing has no clue.


    "Hello, sir, the plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belt!" The beautiful flight attendant came over. It was less than a minute before the plane took off. At this time, another plane landed nearby. The passengers on the plane were getting off the plane. The two planes were far away, and ordinary people would not pay attention to the people who got off the plane. However, at this time, old man Ouyang suddenly called out.


    "Yunlinhua!"


    "What?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I found the man who had yunlinhua on him last time!" Old man Ouyang said excitedly.


    "Cloud and rain"? Isn''t that one of the three most difficult medicines to find?


    "Where is it?" Wang Bing quickly asked, "you can''t miss yunlinhua because you just missed Qianhuan Jialan grass.".


    "Over there!" Old man Ouyang pointed to the people who were getting off another plane. The distance was too far for Wang Bing to see them clearly. But old man Ouyang was different. People had "divine sense". Even though his ability was not what it used to be, his "divine sense" was still sharp. Even from such a distance, he could find the existence of "yunlinhua".


    "The person I saw last time was also among those people, and" yunlinhua "was on her. Go down quickly and don''t let her run away!"


    "The plane is about to take off?"


    "Take it off, don''t ink it!" Old man Ouyang is impatient to urge. Is it important to go back to the base or to get "yunlinhua"? Is that true?


    Wang Bing didn''t even have time to talk to Yan Luohan and left his seat immediately.


    "Where are you going?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "Pay the water bill!" Wang Bing casually agreed and came to the engine room door as soon as possible.


    The plane is about to take off, sir. What do you want to do The flight attendant stopped him.


    "I won''t go, let me down!"


    Where can Wang Bing walk now? When he got yunlinhua, he changed to the next flight. So he told the flight attendant that Wang bingfei had to get off the plane and quickly ran to the people who got off the other plane. At this time, those people had already got off the plane and walked out of the airport. Wang Bing immediately followed them out of the airport. All the people who got off the other plane came out of the airport. God knows Who is Wang Bing looking for?


    "Men and women, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Woman!"


    "What does it look like?"


    "Don''t make a noise, I''m looking for it!"


    After a while, old man Ouyang suddenly pointed to a woman who was about to get into a taxi outside the gate of the airport. "That''s her." yunlinhua is on her! "


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing immediately caught up with him. Unfortunately, he was as late as last time. When he ran out of the gate, the taxi just drove away. Wang Bing resolutely stopped a taxi and said, "help me catch the car in front of me!"Wang Bing chased the woman who didn''t see clearly. At this time, Yan Luohan on the plane couldn''t sit.


    The gate of the plane has been closed, but Wang Bing hasn''t come back yet. Doesn''t it mean to pay the water bill? What took you so long? Did you drown in the toilet?


    The plane moved and slowly ascended into the air. After a while, Yan Luohan still didn''t see Wang Bing back. It''s been more than ten minutes. I''ll go. Can''t I pee?


    Yan Luohan felt something was wrong, so he waved to the flight attendant.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "My friend went to the bathroom, and he hasn''t come back yet. Please go to the bathroom and help me have a look..." Yan Luohan said.


    "You mean the gentleman who just sat here?" Asked the flight attendant.


    "Yes


    "He just went down, didn''t he tell you?"


    "Down? Where have you been? "


    "He got off the plane, he said he would not leave!"


    Wang Bing got off the plane?


    Yan Luohan was silly on the spot. When did it happen? She had no idea.


    It turns out that Wang Bing didn''t go to pay the water bill just now. Instead, he lied to her and said he would pay the water bill. Then he got off the plane.


    What does he want to do?


    "Hateful fellow!" Yan Luo stamped her feet coldly. She wanted to know that Wang Bing would get off the plane. She either didn''t agree. Even if she agreed, she would follow Wang Bing to get off the plane. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that. The plane has already taken off. It''s impossible for Yan Luohan to turn around and go back alone.


    Want to reach here, Yan Luohan immediately contact Wang Bing with the communication device, at this time, Wang Bing is still in the taxi.


    "Wang Bing, why do you lie to me?"


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do temporarily. I don''t have time to explain it to you!"


    "What''s the matter? You must give me a reasonable explanation, or I will report to Yang Bureau truthfully! " Yan Luo Han said angrily.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I was looking for three precious herbs? Just before I got on the plane, I suddenly found another one, in a woman''s body, I''m chasing her now! "


    "Why didn''t you tell me and get off the plane? Do you mean to get rid of me? " Yan Luohan asked.


    "I didn''t mean to get rid of you. I''m pressed for time. I don''t have time to explain to you. Go back first. I''ll take the next flight back after I get the things!"


    Finish saying did not wait for Yan Luohan to promise Wang Bing to end the call.


    "Hello, hello..." Yan Luohan wants to get in touch with him again, but he can''t get in touch with him any more. He is so angry that he can only report the situation to Yang qiaochun, "Yang Bureau, Wang Bing..."


    "Is there such a thing? So he''s left alone in England now? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Yang Ju!"


    "Forget it, in that case, come back first!"


    "Wang Bing''s side..."


    "That kid is crafty and smart. He''ll be fine. Since he says he''ll come back after getting something, I''ll trust him once!"


    You don''t believe in Wang Bing, do you?


    Will Wang Bing miss yunlinhua again this time?

 Chapter 1113

    Two taxis are driving on the road one after the other. The driver has driven the car to the fastest speed, but he can''t get close to the car in front.


    But this time Wang Bing didn''t worry, because old man Ouyang was staring at the car all the time. He didn''t have to worry about being run away by the woman who had "yunlinhua" on the car.


    There was only one woman who had yunlinhua, and who passed Wang Bing last time, aisiwaya, the commander of scorpion mercenary map.


    Last time, when aisiwaya and her teammates went to Japan to kill Yamamoto Taiichi, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, they were ambushed by the Yamaguchi group. In that operation, all aisiwaya''s teammates were killed by the Yamaguchi group, and the scorpion mercenary group was destroyed.


    After that, aisiwaya ran around the world with the money she earned as a mercenary all these years and gave it to her teammates'' families. That was the last thing she could do for her teammates. The last time Wang Bing met her, she went to a place in Huaxia to meet her teammates'' families. Just after she went to see the family of her last teammate, the family of her teammates happened to be there Britain, she''s going home now.


    Her home is in England. Coincidentally, it''s in London. There''s nothing like this.


    A few months ago, aisiwaya lost all her family wealth. She had no money to earn again, but her teammates died and couldn''t live any more.


    She was in a bad mood, like the damned rainy day in London today, dark and humid.


    "Harry, have you found the person you asked me to find last time?" Aishwaya made a phone call.


    "There are several candidates. Come to me if you are interested."


    "Good!"


    Half an hour''s drive, aisiwaya''s car stopped outside a ranch and took her luggage. Aisiwaya went straight into the ranch. The ranch seemed to be in a state of waste. No ranch should look like, no poultry and animals, no vegetation. On the contrary, it was full of weeds, and many loess fields were vacant.


    But even in the middle of the city, avasia''s ranch is very small.


    This ranch was bought by her. As a mercenary who works hard for money, aishwaya''s ideal is to own her own ranch and live a herdsman''s free life when she retires. That''s what she yearns for.


    So she bought this ranch several years ago, but because she usually works a lot, and often flies all over the world, it can be as short as ten days and a half months, as long as three or five months, or even a year. She has no time to take care of her house, let alone such a large ranch. Now it is even more unrealistic to raise animals, so the ranch has been in a state of waste .


    "Squeak!" After two steps, Wang Bing''s car arrived. The sound of brake attracted aisiwaya''s attention. Looking back, Wang Bing just got out of the car and walked towards her.


    As soon as she came back, some guests came to her door. Aishwaya couldn''t help staring at the visitors carefully, and felt familiar.


    Wang Bing also thinks that this woman with "yunlinhua" looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he once met.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked isivaya.


    "Looking for you!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t know you!"


    "I don''t know you, either!" Then Wang Bing took a look at aisiwaya, and his eyes fell on the necklace in front of aisiwaya''s chest. There were two special ornaments hanging at the end of the necklace, a bullet and a small glass bottle. There was a small flower in the glass bottle. It was very small and small, but it was enough to make Wang Bing very excited, because how small and unimportant the flowers were exactly the three he wanted to find Yunlinhua, one of the precious medicinal materials.


    "I''m here for this!" Wang Bing pointed to the glass bottle, "can you give me the flowers in this glass bottle?"


    Aisiwaya was stunned and showed an unhappy expression, "can''t!"


    Then he turned and left.


    As soon as you come up, it''s obviously unexpected. If you were aishwaya, suddenly someone came up to you and asked you for something on your body. Don''t you resent it?


    "Then I''ll buy it with your money, and you can make a price!" Wang Bing ran after him and said.


    "I won''t sell any money you give me. Please go!" The situation of


    as like as two peas when it was with ginger, Yuan Yuan and Wang Bing were not rejected. There was nothing else that could not be reached. Aishwarrya did not say her condition.


    "On what terms will you give me something? Just say it


    Aisiwaya stares at Wang Bing coldly, as if because Wang Bing''s reckless behavior makes her quite unhappy.


    Wang Bing did not avoid aisiwaya''s eyes, because his purpose was very clear and there was nothing to avoid.


    But the more you look at it, the more familiar you feel about aisiwaya. Aisiwaya is quite beautiful, and this kind of beauty is different from those beauties Wang Bing met before. She is of mixed blood, so she has the unique temperament and distinctive three-dimensional features of mixed blood beauties.


    Thinking of Wang Bing, he suddenly remembered, "it''s you. I''ve seen you in Japan before!"Yes, Wang Bing remembered that when he was threatened by the "leader" to kill the people of the "Yamaguchi group" in Japan, he once lived in a hotel with aisiwaya, that is, when he was in the hotel, he met aisiwaya.


    "Japan?" Aishwaya was stunned again.


    "Don''t you remember? It was in the hotel. You were with several people... "


    %I''m going to be the first one in this series


    Wang Bing reminded aisiwaya, "it''s you. No wonder you look familiar!"


    Who would have thought that a woman who happened to meet in Japan at that time would have "yunlinhua" on her body?


    "Since I''m an acquaintance, it''s easy This flower is very important to me. Please give it to me or sell it to me anyway Wang Bing said.


    Yes, since we are "Acquaintances", do you have no reason to refuse now?


    Even for the sake of everyone''s fate, you should give me yunlinhua. However


    "Sorry, I can''t give it to you. Please come back!" Aishwaya refused directly.


    "Why?"


    "Because this flower is important to me, too!"


    "I''m hurt. I need this flower as a guide to cure my injury!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s your business. Anyway, I won''t give you this flower. It''s more important than my life!" With that, isivaya held the flower in her hand.


    More important than life?


    Does she also need this flower to cure her illness?


    Looking at aisiwaya leaving without looking back, Wang Bing had a bad feeling in his heart. "Yunlinhua" was right in front of him. Did he give up because of aisiwaya''s words?


    "Stop!" Want to reach here, Wang Bing once again stopped aisiwaya.


    Aisiwaya''s face was cold. She was in a bad mood. Now it seems that Wang Bing has angered her.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he turned his head, Wang Bing suddenly came running towards her with an arrow step. The speed was so fast that he came to her in a blink of an eye and grabbed her with his hand toward "yunlinhua".


    I''ll go, soft can''t, hard, Wang Bing actually directly used to rob.


    Nonsense, talk about this son, don''t give me I''ll grab, this is you force me.


    Meanwhile, guy, who went to the airport with Lyra to see Wang Bing off, returned home.


    After seeing off Wang Bing, he was very happy, but he saw off Wang Bing, the God of pestilence. This is not the point. The point is that when he first shook hands with Wang Bing, he smeared the poison he had prepared in advance on his hand. When they shook hands, Wang Bing had been poisoned by him. It was not the ordinary poison, but the poison he specially asked Wei Jie to prepare. Once he was poisoned, he would count In an hour, he will die. That is to say, Wang Bing will die when his plane flies halfway. No one can save him.


    As long as Wang Bing is dead, and the next time guy takes over Lai, no one will make trouble next to him.


    So guy''s in a good mood.


    Thinking of this, guy couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly saw the hand holding the steering wheel. He had an unexpected discovery

 Chapter 1114

    Guy looked at his hand and found that the blood vessels on the back of his hand turned black. When did they get dirty? Or are you blinded?


    So he reached out and wiped it, only to find that he couldn''t wipe it off. It wasn''t dirty.


    "Squeak!" Guy''s going to stop the car so fast. How does it turn black?


    Nervous, guy rolled up his sleeve, nervous immediately turned into fear, not only the back of the hand, even the blood vessels on the arm have become black, and more than one hand, is two hands have such a situation.


    "This What''s going on? " Guy panicked. He had never met such a situation before. This was not all. When he saw himself in the mirror, he turned pale with fright. His whole face was covered with all kinds of black things like blood vessels, which looked like a monster.


    Confused, flustered, his head blank, guy speechless.


    "Master guy!" At this time, a servant passed by, saw guy in the car and said hello, but this look scared her a lot.


    "Master guy, your face..."


    Before he finished, guy suddenly had a splitting headache.


    "Ah Then he covered his head and yelled, looking very painful.


    "What''s the matter with you, master guy?" The servant was terrified, but at a loss.


    "My head hurts!"


    "Poof!" With that, a mouthful of evil blood spurted out, dyed the front rearview mirror and glass red, and even scared the servant into shouting.


    "Help


    In the shouting, guy fainted.


    "Master guy has fainted. Come on


    Hearing the shouting, a servant came quickly, and the news soon reached the ears of nejana and wells.


    "Ma''am, master guy has fainted!"


    "What?"


    Both nejana and wells shiver with fright and immediately run out. When they come to guy''s car, guy has been carried out by his servant. Many people surround him and give him first aid. However, just looking at guy''s appearance, we know that his situation is not optimistic.


    The skin on the body is covered with all kinds of black things like blood vessels, and the color of the skin is much darker than before. It''s not a healthy skin color, it''s obviously a morbid skin color.


    "Guy!"


    Nejana was startled, and wells was also in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you, guy? Don''t scare mom!" Nejana yells, but guy doesn''t feel it at all. No matter how she yells, it doesn''t help.


    "Call the doctor quickly, quick, quick!" Nejana is completely flustered. She has endured humiliation in the "rose family" for more than 20 years and pinned all her hopes on her son guy. If there is anything wrong with guy, her life will be over.


    The "Roth Family" has its own team of private doctors who are on call. Even in the middle of the night, they will come as soon as they have a phone call.


    As a result, the doctor quickly arrived, and they carried guy into the house together. The doctor immediately began to treat him.


    Nejana and wells and others can only wait anxiously outside the house and can do nothing.


    "Well, guy''s going to be fine, right?" Asked nejana nervously.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine with the doctor!" When Wells said this, he didn''t even have the confidence of his own, because he didn''t know what happened to guy.


    "I was fine before I went out. Why did I come back like this?" As she said that, Regina reddened her eyes.


    Wells can''t explain. Don''t you think he''s worried? Guy is also his son. He''s scared to see what guy looks like, but he''s not a doctor, and there''s nothing he can do.


    At this time, guy Roth, the current head of the "Roth Family", came, dressed in a proper suit, limping, white haired, with a crutch in his hand. However, the smell of being superior all over his body made everyone respect him. His words can turn tens of thousands of people in Europe into unemployed vagrants, and even make a country''s economy prosperous It''s no exaggeration to go backward.


    "My father!" Nejana dried her eyes and met them with tears.


    "What''s the matter with guy?" Asked guy Ross.


    "I don''t know what happened. I just came back from outside and suddenly fainted..." Nejana will learn about the situation told guy rose, "the doctor is in the rescue!"


    Anxiously waiting for time, minutes and seconds later, a few doctors in the inside full rescue for an hour, it was a sweating out.


    "How''s guy?" Guy Ross asked quickly.


    "Master guy has been poisoned, and it''s a kind of poison we''ve never seen before. We tried everything, but it didn''t help. I''m sorry, Mr. guy. We tried our best!" Said the doctor.On hearing "try your best" son, guy Roth, Regina and wells were all shocked. Can we say that guy was not saved?


    "I asked you to come, and you said ''try your best'' Guy Roth is a little angry. Although guy and nejana are not well received by guy''s two uncles and their sons in this family, guy Roth, as guy''s grandfather, still treats guy equally. He doesn''t treat guy''s mother and son as outsiders because of guy''s father''s death. After all, guy is also his grandson.


    So now the doctor says there''s nothing he can do, and guy Ross is really angry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. guy!"


    "I don''t want to hear" I''m sorry. "What I want to know is what can cure guy?"


    "Now I''m afraid we have to send Mr. guy to the hospital to see if we can find out the cause, and then we can find a way to cure Mr. guy''s poison!"


    Guy has been poisoned, and it still leaves these doctors at their wits'' end. It seems that he can''t save his life.


    "What are you doing? Take guy to the hospital at once


    At the same time, the news of guy''s poisoning spread to his two uncles and their sons.


    "Guy is in hospital with poisoning. I heard that the doctor came to see him. I''m afraid he can''t be saved, father!"


    "It''s better if there''s no one to save. If there''s one less person to compete with us, we''ll have a greater chance of winning!" Said Alec.


    It''s hard to imagine that it was said from guy''s cousin. Now guy is being treated in the hospital. As brothers, they don''t care about guy''s life, but I have to say that the relationship between the brothers is chilling.


    "You two go to the hospital to see guy right away. If you need help, stay at the hospital to help!" Said Nathan Ross, Emon''s father.


    "No, father? You asked us to see him? Where else can we stay to help? " Emon and Alec resist.


    "What do you know? The more time it is, the more you should show your concern for guy. Your grandfather is also in the hospital. If you show him your concern for guy at this time, his impression on you will increase! "


    "I see, father. We''ll go right away!" They immediately understood Nathan Roth''s intention.


    It''s impossible for them to care about guy, but they can show themselves well in front of their grandfather when guy falls ill.


    Now guy should know what Wang Bing said to him at the airport? His retribution came.


    Just as guy was sent to the hospital, Wang Bing and aisiwaya started to work.


    At first sight, Wang Bing directly used robbery, but he obviously didn''t expect that aisiwaya was a "mercenary" with much better skills than ordinary people, so he should have made a safe attack, but aisiwaya was forced to open up quickly.


    Wang Bing pounced on the air, in exchange for aisiwaya''s cold eyes, "warn you not to do it, or you will be impolite!"


    Then he tucked "yunlinhua" into his collar, which was the rhythm of fighting with Wang Bing.

 Chapter 1115

    Aisiwaya really didn''t want to talk to Wang Bing, so she gave Wang Bing a cold eye and went to the room.


    Wang Bing reached out to block her way and said, "this flower is really important to me..."


    "I''ll say it again, it''s your business. I won''t give you this flower. You should die of that heart!" Aishwaya said in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing didn''t look very good after hearing this, but he was just hiding from yunlinhua. Seeing aisiwaya''s appearance, she just used it as an ornament. Why didn''t she give it to herself? It''s a puzzle.


    "Don''t make me use it!" Lao Wang seldom wants to be a villain.


    Aisiwaya smell speech, eyes suddenly become sharp up, "want to be beaten, you just try!"


    Aisiwaya is in a bad mood. Now she is in a bad mood. She is in a bad mood. She has no place to vent her worries.


    "Do you want to see her figure and do it?" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Shall I? I have never robbed other people''s things. I I can''t do it! " Wang Bing grins bitterly. He has never been a villain. It''s not easy to be a villain. What''s more, the other party is a girl with such a hot figure and exotic style.


    "To let you take his things is not to make you insult her. You can''t fart?" Old man Ouyang gave him a white eye.


    "But it''s in her clothes. How can I grab it?" Looking at aisiwaya''s chest, Wang Bing felt that it was not easy to start. How to get the necklace out was a problem. Then if a person accidentally touched the wrong place, Lao Wang would be very guilty.


    "Isn''t that easy? Take her clothes, take her things and go Old man Ouyang said.


    "I knew you would say that!"


    "Nonsense, what else can you do if she refuses to give you things and doesn''t pick her clothes? Don''t talk nonsense, but I want to remind you that you still remember the attribute of "yunlinhua" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Do you remember, master? I thought you forgot! "


    "I''m your master, can I forget? Isn''t that why you don''t dare to do it? " Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Yes Wang Bing grins bitterly. Why don''t you dare to do it too much?


    It''s not that I''m really afraid to touch places I shouldn''t touch, but that ''yunlinhua'' has a very special attribute.


    Epiphyllum enjoys the reputation of "beauty under the moon". When the flower gradually unfolds, it slowly withers after 1-2 hours. The whole process is only about 4 hours, so it is said that it is "ephemeral". But the flowering period of "yunlinhua" is shorter than that of Epiphyllum. It takes only one hour from flowering to withering, so it really needs luck to see "yunlinhua" just in full bloom And once the blooming ''Yunlin flower'' is picked, the withering time will be greatly shortened, and some will wither in more than ten seconds. But if the flower can be immediately stored in a vacuum environment after picking, it can survive intact.


    That''s why it''s so precious. It''s hard to preserve and find. The flower on aishwaya''s body is so colorful that it must have been stored in the bottle immediately after it was picked, so it can be completely preserved until now without withering.


    There was no "vacuum preservation" technology in the old man Ouyang''s life, so "yunlinhua" was absolutely a rare thing in his time. It''s not too expensive to say that it was worth a city.


    So what''s the point?


    The key point is that the picked "yunlinhua" must be kept in a vacuum environment. Once it comes into contact with the air, it will wither and wither in a very short time, and lose its due role. Wang Bing is also worried about this.


    He can fight with aisiwaya, but if the glass bottle is broken in the process of fighting, yunlinhua will be scrapped.


    "Then you have to be careful, and I can''t help you!" The old man Ouyang made it clear that he was a shopkeeper. All the hard work and heavy work fell on Wang Bing''s head, and the bad guys were also Wang Bing''s.


    Looking at aisiwaya''s fierce look, you can die. For the sake of yunlinhua, you can only be a villain once.


    So Wang Bing rolled up his sleeve and made a bad look, "I really don''t want to be rough with girls..."


    Update! @ the most "V fast {^ gx2r; 70375 + + 9 ''


    " you want to die! "


    "Kick!" Voice down, don''t want to but aisiwaya to take the initiative to Wang Bing, she a lunge to Wang Bing in front of, a strong and powerful whip leg to sweep to Wang Bing.


    When I went there, I didn''t expect that this quiet looking girl was just like a different person. Wang Bing was very surprised and jumped back to avoid this heavy kick.


    "You know kung fu!"


    Accident is accident. Wang Bing seems to have pissed off aisiwaya. Aisiwaya doesn''t even say a word of nonsense and fights Wang Bing.


    Looking at the angry aisiwaya, Wang Bing laughs. His surprise is just a flash. Aisiwaya knows Kung Fu, but this level of Kung Fu is just like a child playing home. There is no threat to Wang Bing."Pa Pa Pa!" He didn''t dodge. He simply stood in the same place and defused all of aisiwaya''s attacks. Aisiwaya''s strength and speed were not even as good as the members of the "601" general administration who were injected with "t" reagent. How could he do any harm to Wang Bing?


    "Well?" After a fruitless attack, aisiwaya stepped back. She was startled at her turn. She did not expect that this unknown guy would be so powerful, which was beyond her imagination.


    "Who are you?" Asked isivaya.


    "I''m not your enemy. I just want your flower. You really don''t need to treat me as your enemy!" Wang Binghao advised, thinking that aisiwaya should have seen the strength gap, right?


    "Whoosh!" However, no, as soon as aisiwaya saw that her fists and feet were useless to Wang Bing, she raised her feet, grabbed her hands on her calves, grabbed a black and sharp saber in her hands, and stabbed Wang Bing immediately.


    I''ll go. I just said so much. It''s all in vain.


    "Chi!" When he spoke, the sharp point of the knife was in front of Wang Bing. Wang Bing still didn''t dodge. How could a military knife make him nervous?


    "The knife is useless to me!" After that, without blinking an eye, when the knife was about to hit him, he clamped the sword between his two fingers.


    Aisiwaya made great efforts, but was surprised to find that the knife could not be saved and pulled out. Does this guy have strange power?


    Sometimes, as a mercenary, EVA''s reputation as a good soldier may be broken.


    As soon as she saw that her saber was clamped down by Wang Bing, she changed her moves decisively. This time, it wasn''t just like a knife. She let go of the gun, stepped back, grabbed her hand and waist, and took out a pistol.


    "Trenching!" Seeing the black muzzle of the gun, Wang Bing cursed on the spot. It''s no joke that he was hit at such a close distance. You should know that Wang Bing doesn''t have "Nine Yang true yuan" protection now, and he doesn''t dare to try rashly if the bullet can kill him.


    "Bang bang!" The next second the gun rang out, Wang Bing reacted quickly and dodged immediately.


    Although there is no "Nine Yang true yuan" body protection, but thanks to his reaction speed and body movement speed is fast enough, even if there are no obstacles around to hide, he will not be hit by aisiwaya''s bullets, it is just a bit embarrassed.


    "Are you a crazy woman?" Wang Bing yells at her, but aisiwaya''s intention to kill has been aroused. What''s more, she has felt the threat from Wang Bing. Such a person is too dangerous.


    "Bang bang!" Relying on the gun, Wang Bing was beaten by aisiwaya and "fled.".


    There is no need to say about aisiwaya''s shooting skill, but Wang Bing''s skill is not built. He comes and goes, and there are dangers for several times. They fight like this. What''s the result?

 Chapter 1116

    Wang Bing was "losing step by step" and aishwaya was pressing him. This is not the way to go on.


    Looking down, the ground was full of loess and gravel. Wang Bing''s mind flashed and kicked on the ground.


    "Bang!" Avasia was kicked with a big piece of sand.


    Aisiwaya was quick to dodge. However, it was just a smoke bomb released by Wang Bing. A false shot distracted aisiwaya''s attention. When aisiwaya reacted, Wang Bing had rushed in front of her.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to the front of me from a distance of several meters. What''s the speed?


    Aisiwaya was surprised and guoduan raised her gun.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing seized the barrel of the gun and pressed the barrel and hammer with both hands. Aisiwaya found that the trigger could not be pulled.


    Then he felt the irresistible power from Wang Bing''s hand and forced her hand to buckle behind her.


    As an experienced mercenary, aisiwaya certainly won''t be captured without any help. Doesn''t she have another hand? Seeing that the hand holding the gun was captured, the other hand also wanted to help.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing didn''t give her a chance to fight back. Even her other hand was buckled behind her. Then he grabbed her two hands with one hand in his left hand. The huge advantage of strength made Wang Bing subdue aisiwaya in this way. In order to prevent aisiwaya from taking advantage of the opportunity, Wang Bing kicked aisiwaya''s knee socket and aisiwaya fell on her knees He was forced by Wang Bing and couldn''t stand up.


    Then Wang Bing unloaded the gun in her hand and asked, "I can''t imagine that you are a girl with a knife and a gun. Who are you?"


    "None of your business? Let go of me, you bastard, or I''ll kill you! "


    "You have the ability to kill me, I won''t stand here now!" Then he threw the gun far away and said, "give me the things. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll leave immediately after I take the things."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Aishwaya was in a high mood and seemed to be going away.


    "Tell her what? Do it yourself Ouyang old man impatiently urged.


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself. I''m sorry!" He said sorry to aisiwaya. Wang Bing''s right hand stretched out from behind aisiwaya''s neck, trying to find the necklace hanging on aisiwaya''s neck and take it out. What''s really fatal is that aisiwaya was wearing a round collar, and she was still a high collar. It''s not easy to start. What''s fatal is that the position of the necklace was very awkward. Wang Bing stood behind her and couldn''t see the situation in front of her, When you do it, you are very careful. You are afraid that if you don''t care, you will touch the wrong place.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t eat? " Old man Ouyang said.


    "No I I can''t see it. I''m afraid to touch the wrong place! "


    "It''s not like you haven''t touched it. What are you pretending to be pure? Listen to me, a little bit on the left, a little bit on the left, that''s here, just a little bit down! "


    Old man Ouyang is also an old man, but he is a kind-hearted old man. Wang Bing always says that he is unreliable, but this time he listens to him and touches his hand slowly.


    "Are you a tortoise? Can you hurry up? " Old man Ouyang was very angry. He thought that Laozi was working for your welfare. You are a good boy. Now you have become a pure boy.


    Wang Bing had to be careful, because the sensitive part of aisiwaya in his hand was very close, so he felt it wrong.


    But aishwaya was wearing high collar clothes. Even if she touched the necklace, how could she take it out?


    Do you want to tear aishwaya''s clothes?


    Is that too much?


    Wang Bing can''t help hesitating. He let you wipe so much money. Do you want to make old man Ouyang angry?


    As soon as aisiwaya saw Wang Bing''s hand stretched out from the back of her head and swayed in front of her all the time, but she couldn''t move. She was very angry. When Wang Bing hesitated, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit Wang Bing''s hand hard.


    "Ah Wang Bing didn''t expect that aisiwaya would come and yelled in pain.


    You think aishwaya wants to bite? This is also too no image, but no way, she was clamped by Wang Bing, the rest of the mouth can be used, do not bite him, bite who?


    "Let go, let go!" Aisiwaya bit very hard. Wang Bing felt that the meat on his arm was about to be bitten off by her. If he had to pull it hard, maybe he was the one who hurt the most.


    But aisiwaya was not obedient. She was biting hard. In a hurry, Wang Bing''s men consciously grabbed her body, so the sad scene happened.


    The position where the hand fell was just the sensitive part of aishwaya, and it was also tight. It was really hard, my God.


    "Well Aishwaya was so excited that she quickly loosened her mouth.


    Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief, but also found that his hand grabbed the place that aisiwaya shouldn''t grasp. He was so scared that he quickly took his hand away. By the way, he also released aisiwaya''s hand and backed away from aisiwaya."Yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to! " Knowing that he was wrong, Lao Wang even apologized.


    Aishwaya was wearing a black dress. She could clearly see the fingerprints left by Wang Bing after he had just done evil. The position was just right and there was no deviation at all.


    "I''ll kill you!" Aisiwaya was furious. The sword that Wang Bing had thrown away was not far away from her. She picked it up again and was going to kill Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t confront aisiwaya, and he didn''t fight against aisiwaya again. He was afraid that something like that would happen again.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing picked up the gun he had just lost with the fastest speed and aimed at aisiwaya before she killed her.


    "Don''t move!"


    The black muzzle of the gun aimed at him, aisiwaya set in place, high in the air saber also slowly put down.


    "I didn''t mean to. Who let you bite me?"


    "We''ve done everything. Why don''t you explain?" Old man Ouyang said, "let her hand in yunlinhua as soon as possible!"


    "I don''t mean any harm. I really just want that ''Yunlin flower''. Please give it to me!"


    Can Wang Bing shoot?


    He didn''t attack aisiwaya from the beginning. Of course, he didn''t shoot. Who has nothing to do with killing innocent people?


    So will aishwaya compromise this time?


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" Surprisingly, she nodded and agreed. Then she took the necklace off her neck and handed it to Wang Bing.


    "I wish it had been so early!" Wang Bing is really relieved. It''s just a flower. It''s useless for you, aishwaya. It''s different for me. It can cure my injury.


    Wang Bing happily reached for it. At this time, another unexpected thing happened. Aisiwaya suddenly grabbed the glass bottle containing yunlinhua and threw it down to the ground.


    "Stop it Wang Bing was startled. As soon as the picked "yunlinhua" came into contact with the air, it would wither. It''s over. It''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the eldest son, Armstrong Ross, his two sons, Christine and Elaine, and Nathan Ross, his two sons, Alec and Emon, rushed to the hospital after they learned of the news of guy''s poisoning.


    "How''s guy? Can I help you? "


    In order to let guy Roth see their "sincerity", they all tacitly show their concern for guy in front of najana, which makes najana nauseous. But at this time, she is not in the mood to care about these people. Now she only cares about the life and death of guy.


    After two hours of rescue, the doctor finally came out, but it was not good news for them.


    "Mr. guy''s vital signs tend to be stable, but the poison in his body can''t be discharged at that time. The only way to save him is to release all the blood in his body and replace it with a new one, but then he will die, so..."


    It''s hard to say whether guy is alive or dead.

 Chapter 1117

    "No, it won''t!" Ahmadinejada excitedly seized the doctor, "doctor, you have to drink my son anyway. I''m such a son. He can''t die!"


    Ahmadinejada has reason to be excited, because once guy dies, she will have nothing, and the humiliation she has endured for more than 20 years will be in vain.


    "I''m sorry, madam. We''ve tried our best. Mr. guy''s poison is very rare. At the present level of our hospital, there is no way to cure him!"


    "Then find someone else!" Ahmadinejada screams, her mood has collapsed.


    "Doctor, we are just guy''s brother. Please cure him anyway!" Emon pleaded.


    "Yes, doctor!" Alec also began to put on airs.


    They don''t care about guy''s life or death, but they can''t miss the chance to show themselves, because Guy Ross will see it.


    "No matter what method you use, you can''t let my grandson die. If he has any weaknesses, you can''t get a foothold in this industry!" Guy Roth''s on the ball.


    "Yes, Mr. guy!" The doctors were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything more to guy Roth even if they were helpless.


    Because staying in the hospital didn''t help, guy Rose had him sent home, and a team of doctors and nurses would take care of him 24 hours a day.


    "Aunt nejana, if you need any help from us, please tell us!"


    "Yeah, we''re all family. We''re sad to see guy like this!"


    Whether these people are really sad, nejana knows.


    "You go. I want to be alone with guy!"


    So, except for wells, everyone else was "driven away" by Regina. Who didn''t know that these guys were hypocritical in front of guy Roth?


    If it hadn''t been for the last step, nejana would have yelled in front of guy Roth.


    "My poor boy, guy!" Only Regina, wells and their son guy were left in the ward. Looking at guy on the sickbed, who was as haggard as a changed person, Regina could not cry.


    "It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK!" Wells gently hugs her in his arms. If guy dies, what else can he talk about competing for clan leader?


    "Why


    The weeping voice of nejana reverberates over the ward, unable to calm down for a long time, and will guy die like this?


    On the other side, in the ranch, Wang Bing was startled by aisiwaya''s sudden action.


    Are you kidding? If the glass bottle containing "yunlinhua" is broken, the "yunlinhua" will be invalid. Even if Wang Bing gets it, it will be useless.


    "Stop it


    He quickly stopped aisiwaya, aisiwaya smell speech, stop hand, coldly stare at Wang Bing one eye, "afraid?"


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked angrily.


    y2¡·7"0G£¨3¡£ 7 (s5m9


    "this kind of flower must be sealed in a vacuum immediately after picking, or it will wither soon!" Aisiwaya said in a cold voice that she knew the property of yunlinhua, so Wang Bing was even more angry. Aisiwaya would rather destroy yunlinhua than give it to Wang Bing.


    It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. What a woman with a heart of stone?


    "You did it on purpose?"


    "Yes, I can''t beat you. If you insist on taking it, I''ll destroy it before you take it!" Said isivaya.


    "Why? Why would you rather destroy it than give it to me? "


    "Because you don''t know what it means to me!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "You can kill me, but you can''t get this flower!" Aisiwaya is very determined. Even if Wang Bing points a gun at her, she still doesn''t intend to hand over yunlinhua.


    Why is she so stubborn for a flower?


    It''s because this flower has an unusual meaning for her. This flower was made into a specimen for aishwaya when she and her team-mates went to Africa on a mission.


    Aisiwaya still clearly remembers the scene at that time. At that time, her teammates jokingly said that flowers match beauties. Aisiwaya will never forget the scene of laughing with her teammates in the west of the sun. Now her teammates are dead. This flower, like the photo on her body, has become the last witness of the friendship between aisiwaya and her teammates and witnessed their friendship So many years of love witnessed their life and death together. For aishwaya, this "cloud flower" is her life, so how can she casually give her life to others?


    But Wang Bing doesn''t know. Even if he knows, what can he do?


    Can he still take it now?


    As long as aisiwaya breaks the glass bottle, yunlinhua will be discarded immediately. Unless aisiwaya steals yunlinhua without knowing it, how can Wang Bing get a chance to wear it next to aisiwaya? He''s not as fast as aishwaya.Now it''s hard!


    You can''t really shoot aisiwaya to death, and then grab yunlinhua?


    Wang Bing and aisiwaya have no grievances and no grudges. They really can''t do it. He''s not a demon who kills people without blinking an eye.


    "Well, you win!" Finally, Wang Bing raised his hands above his head and made a surrender. From his poor eyes, he could see that he had no way to take isivaya. Then he unloaded the bullet in the gun, threw away the gun and said, "I really suffered a serious internal injury. I need this flower to heal. Please show mercy and give me this flower, Bodhisattva!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t shoot, aisiwaya seemed a little surprised, but she also seemed to see that Wang Bing really didn''t mean any harm, otherwise she would not have lost his gun, but came to beg her.


    "This flower was given to me by my late friend. It''s more important than my life. I can''t give it to you. Go away!" For the first time, aishwaya calmly explained, "if you want to find this kind of flower, go to Africa!"


    Africa?


    Wang Bing has never been there, but he also knows that Africa is the second largest continent in the world, far away from here.


    "Where is Africa?"


    "Then I don''t know. You can find it yourself. I''ve told you all I know. Don''t bother me again!" With that, isivaya turned back to the room again.


    Wang Bing was speechless after listening. What''s the answer?


    Just tell yourself that there are clouds and flowers in Africa, but do you know how big Africa is? You didn''t even say a specific address. Where do you want me to go to Africa? Do you want me to look all over Africa? You want me to be eaten by cannibals over there?


    So it''s nothing to say!


    "Is Africa far away?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "It''s very far away. The problem is that the place is very big!" So how could Wang Bing go to Africa to find yunlinhua.


    "If you want to kill her, you can''t do it. If you know where to go, you can look for a needle in a haystack. You can do it yourself. Anyway, you have nothing to do now. If you don''t want to fight with that beautiful woman again, her character will know whether to eat soft or not. Since you can''t rob hard, you can only outwit her!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Smart?


    How to outwit?


    Wang Bing had no idea at all.


    When talking, the light of the room lights up. Aisiwaya hasn''t come back for a long time. She is starting to clean up the room. Wang Bing has no choice but to wait outside.


    As the night fell, the pasture was wrapped by the starry night sky. The scenery was very beautiful and refreshing, but Wang Bing was not in the mood to enjoy it.


    Old man Ouyang was right when he came outside the house and hesitated to knock on the door. Aisiwaya was not afraid of death. It was really just a matter of hard work. So Wang Bing decided to pester her until she was afraid. Sooner or later, aisiwaya would be moved by him and hand over yunlinhua. That would be better than going to Africa and looking for it aimlessly Are you strong?


    "Dong Dong!" So Wang Bing knocked on the door, but no one agreed. Was it because aisiwaya didn''t want to talk to him?


    So Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" to see what aishwaya was doing in it. Unexpectedly, he saw something he shouldn''t have seen

 Chapter 1118

    According to the chapter of version w /. Section 2 7C ` 0} 3N ''7j5 9'' (


    ''heavenly eye'', you can see everything in the room. It seems that aisiwaya has cleaned up the room, but there is no trace of aisiwaya.


    Where have you been?


    The room has two floors, and the use time of "Tianyan" is very limited. Wang Bing immediately looks up to the second floor. When his eyes fall on the bathroom on the second floor, a hot blood "poof" almost comes out of his nostrils.


    The bathroom was just above Wang Bing. Wang Bing could see clearly what was going on in the bathroom. There was water mist in the bathroom. Aishwaya was standing under the shower.


    Yes, she was taking a bath, and the hot water flowed from her head to the ground along her perfect body curve without any fat. The key is that although she was covered by steam, Wang Bing could see everything clearly. What''s more, she was standing in the direction of Wang Bing.


    So you can imagine what kind of scene Lao Wang saw in his eyes when he looked up?


    The body moistened by water, the slender legs, the bronze skin, and the hair Hair, golden wet hair.


    Even Wang Bing, who was used to seeing beautiful women, was stunned at this time.


    This picture can''t be more beautiful. My God, she even bent down. This angle is even more fatal. You think Lao Wang hasn''t seen a woman for a long time and is deliberately seducing him, right?


    Lao Wang, please control yourself, don''t blink, because in the blink of an eye


    The next second, the "eye of heaven" is gone, and the things in the room can''t be seen. There''s no way to let Lao Wang see for a few seconds, and feel that life is not in vain.


    But the picture just now is really tempting. I can''t get rid of it in my mind. Guilt.


    In retrospect, "yunlinhua" was hanging around aisiwaya''s neck just now. She didn''t even take the necklace off for a bath. It was not to be on guard against Wang Bing, but really because the necklace was too important to her.


    "When she''s in the bath, she rushes in and grabs yunlinhua to leave. Otherwise, she''ll fall in love with you. Once a woman is conquered, it''s up to you to deal with her. You say one, she won''t say it. Two, she won''t dare to go west!"


    Having said that, is it too dirty?


    What''s the difference between that and animals? Besides, Lao Wang can''t do such a thing.


    So Lao Wang hesitated. When he made up his mind to knock on the door, a roar of engine suddenly came out of the room. Then the door opened automatically, and aishwaya rushed out of the room with a windy male motorcycle.


    "Well?" She saw Wang Bing standing next to the door, "he hasn''t left yet!"


    A bit of an accident, but did not look back to the motorcycle left.


    As soon as he saw that aishwaya was leaving, Wang Bing immediately ran after her without saying a word. This place was far away from the urban area and was in a remote location. There was no way to get a taxi, so he had to go on foot.


    Through the rearview mirror, aisiwaya found that Wang Bing was chasing her, showing a very disdainful smile.


    Chasing motorcycles? You''re insulting yourself. Let''s see how I can get rid of you.


    "Boom!" As soon as the accelerator was turned, the car speeded up suddenly, leaving Wang Bing behind in an instant.


    "Want to get rid of me?" Wang Bing also laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, aishwaya''s motorcycle stopped at the door of a very special bar. She changed into a tight leather suit, presenting her charming figure perfectly.


    After getting out of the car, aisiwaya went into the bar. The lights were red and the warblers were dancing. Aisiwaya''s arrival attracted a lot of attention, but she found an empty seat to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, a middle-aged man came over. His name was Harry. He was the owner of the bar and an old friend of aishwaya. He had another identity. He was an intelligence officer who specialized in providing underground intelligence for people in need. Aishwaya''s scorpion mercenary regiment had many tasks for him to find, which was called "scorpion mercenary" Half an agent of BINGTUAN.


    "It''s coming fast!" Then she put a bottle of wine in front of aisiwaya. Aisiwaya immediately took a big SIP and looked heavy.


    "It''s done?"


    "No, just give the money to their families!" Aishwaya said in a low voice.


    "Why are you so eager to recruit? What do you want, aishwaya? " Harry asked.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    "You want to avenge the black wolf and the vulture?" Harry asked.


    "When did you become such a gossip?" Aishwaya acquiesced to Harry''s question.


    Yes, she came to Harry just to recruit. In fact, after she escaped from Japan, she called Harry and asked her to help her find a new player.


    Normally speaking, it didn''t take long for all the players to be killed. Such a big blow must take some time to recover. However, aisiwaya immediately recruited and wanted to rebuild the scorpion mercenary regiment. According to Harry''s understanding, it must not be for money, so the only explanation is that she wanted to avenge her teammates, such as black wolf and vulture."I don''t think it''s suitable for you to reorganize scorpions, let alone avenge the black wolves. If you insist on that, more people will die for you!" Harry''s so-called "more people" naturally refers to the people who will be recruited into the "scorpion" mercenary regiment by aisiwaya.


    "So, from a friend''s point of view, I don''t suggest you do that. What you need to do now is rest!" Said Harry.


    "I don''t have time to rest!"


    "Hatred has gone to your head!"


    "No!"


    "Then you should not choose this time!"


    "You don''t understand my feelings at all!"


    "When you are in this business, you should have expected that there will be such a day. It''s impossible for you to move so smoothly every time. It''s your destiny to come back alive!"


    "Yes, I came back alive, but what about the black wolf and the vulture? They died in other places, but I couldn''t even bring their bodies back, so I''ll go anyway. Don''t try to persuade me again! "


    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, it''s no use trying to persuade you again!" Then he took out a few figures from his body, which was exactly the person Harry was looking for for for aishwaya to recruit into the "scorpion" mercenary regiment.


    "Thank you


    "Do it yourself!"


    With that, Harry walked away, while aisiwaya was drinking and looking at the information Harry gave her. Of course, all the suitable mercenaries were cruel characters, not only cruel, but also not afraid of death.


    Aisiwaya really wants to avenge her teammates, and also hopes to find their bodies and send them back to their respective homes, but it can be imagined that these two things are very difficult.


    "Well?" A man suddenly sat in the seat Harry had just sat in. Aishwaya looked up and was surprised to find that it was Wang Bing.


    "You..." Aisiwaya looks at Wang Bing in disbelief. It takes at least 20 minutes to ride from her home to here. Moreover, there is no taxi available from her home. However, as soon as she arrived at the bar, Wang Bing actually came. How did he come? And didn''t you get rid of him just now? How did he find himself?


    "How did you find me?" Aishwaya asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not that easy to get rid of!" Wang Bing grinned and said that he had just followed aisiwaya all the way from the ranch. His face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "You are so Haunted


    "I won''t give up so easily!"


    "Don''t think I can''t do anything with you, you can''t do anything. This is not the place for you to go wild!"


    "I know that flower is very important to you, but I really need it..."


    "You are..." As aishwaya was about to say something, several figures suddenly came over and blocked their sight

 Chapter 1119

    Aisiwaya and Wang Bingqi both looked up, but they saw four guys who didn''t know each other coming. The way they looked at aisiwaya, they knew that they were not good birds.


    "This beautiful lady, can I buy you a drink?" The ruffians are obviously attracted to aishwaya''s beauty. They probably don''t know how to write "death".


    Aishwaya looked cold. "No interest, get out of here!"


    These words are quite shameless, like what her character would say. When the four guys saw that they were rejected by aishwaya, they were immediately unhappy. "They are so beautiful and fierce. Don''t be shameless!"


    "That is, our boss likes you. It''s your luck to buy you a drink!"


    After that, the guy who took the lead grabbed aisiwaya''s hand and forced him to take aisiwaya away.


    "Let go!" Aishwaya said in a cold voice.


    "Please have a drink with me, otherwise..."


    At this time, aisiwaya really can''t be provoked. Before the leader finished his words, aisiwaya hit him on the nose with one punch, and then trampled on his feet.


    "Ah The leader yelled in pain, and aishwaya kicked him to the ground.


    "Boss!" The three men were startled by aisiwaya''s sudden action and were stunned on the spot.


    "What are you doing? Fix this bitch for me


    "Yes When his subordinates take orders, they are going to attack aishwaya.


    "If you want something, give them a beating, especially the guy on the ground, break his mouth for me!" Aisiwaya said to Wang Bing suddenly.


    Wang Bing laughs bitterly. If he wants to do it, he will do it long ago, but he doesn''t intend to meddle in his own business. But if aisiwaya says so, can he not do it?


    So just before the three guys came, they put themselves in front of aishwaya.


    "This guy''s with her. Beat him up together!"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah So in the blink of an eye, the three guys were knocked to the ground like mud by Wang Bing. At last, Wang Bing came up to the guy who took the lead. He was so scared that he stammered, "quick Call someone


    "I''m sorry, she asked me to do this. If you want revenge, you can find her. I''m forced!" With a grin, Wang Bing punched the guy who took the lead in the mouth, and then the guy who took the lead was sad. His teeth were knocked out on the spot by Wang Bing, and his whole mouth was swollen, which was not human.


    R2 $7n0m3 / = 759


    "don''t cry, you are a man, be strong!" Wang Bing said comfortingly as he wiped the blood from his hands.


    "You wait for me!" With that, four guys who had been beaten ran away with urine.


    "Done, done!" Wang Bing clapped his hands, looked back and saw that aisiwaya had already got up and left, and hastened to catch up with him


    "You want me to give you something when you beat away some little gangsters for me? You think too much! " Aishwaya said calmly.


    "You''re kidding me!" Wang Bing has a sad face.


    "I didn''t fool you. You''re willing to help me, aren''t you?"


    "This..." Wang Bing was speechless. It''s true that aishwaya didn''t force him.


    "Aishwaya, when did you find a helper? I don''t know! " Harry came over.


    "He? He''s not. He''s just passing by to make soy sauce! " "What''s broken is mine!" said aishwaya with disdain


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll go first. Thank you for the wine, Harry!"


    "Take care, I hope I can see you again next time!"


    "It will be!"


    With that, aisiwaya walked out of the bar with the information Harry gave her, and Wang Bing naturally followed.


    "Don''t follow me, will you?" "Said isivaya," even if you follow me, I won''t give you anything! "


    I''m afraid I''ll break the "yunlinhua" by grabbing hard. Lao Wang wants to make a dogged fight.


    "Dada dada!"


    Wang Bing was about to say something when the sound of dense footsteps suddenly came. Looking up, four guys who had just been beaten away by Wang Bing killed a rifle with a large group of people.


    Before Wang Bing and aisiwaya could react, they were surrounded.


    "That''s them!" The guy with a swollen mouth and a pig''s mouth pointed at Wang Bing, and his eyes were full of murders. When you look at other people, they all have all kinds of steel pipes and baseball bats in their hands. It seems that they are well prepared.


    Aishwaya looked at these people coldly. She had already got on the motorcycle, put down her slender legs, put down her hat and untied the button she had just tied.


    There are more than 40 people, and all of them are holding guys. Aisiwaya is serious. She knows that this will be a fierce battle. With her ability, it''s OK to choose more than 10 people, but what about the remaining 30 people?


    Isn''t there another Wang Bing present?


    Wang Bing is more capable of fighting than she is. It shouldn''t be a problem for two people to solve these guys. Anyway, aisiwaya is worried that she can''t find a place to vent her anger.Thinking about this, aisiwaya looked at Wang Bing and wanted to make a look at him. First, she calmed these people down. However


    "Brothers, heroes, I''m just a passer-by. I just hit soy sauce. This has nothing to do with me. If you want to find bad luck, you can find her. She just asked me to hit you!"


    Aisiwaya saw Wang Bing''s cheap appearance and was silly on the spot. She just wanted to curse the street. Why are you so cheap?


    What about joining hands with the enemy?


    What about dealing with these people together?


    Can you be more reliable?


    At this time, you are rebellious. Do you want to make me angry?


    "You..."


    "You''re not going to give me anything anyway. Don''t drag me down!" Wang Bing smiles and shrugs. Shouldn''t he show the demeanor a man should have?


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, give them to me!" Roared the leader.


    "Male or female?" Asked the man.


    "Both men and women, give it to me!"


    "Yes As an excellent mercenary, her Kung Fu is not comparable to these local ruffians. Even if she is barehanded, she can handle it easily. However, there are a lot of people on the other side, which makes her feel a bit embarrassed.


    The two guys were knocked down by her. The rest of them probably realized her strength and didn''t dare to rush into action. They surrounded aisiwaya in the form of a circle. Some of them attacked in the front, while others attacked in the back. Aisiwaya couldn''t beat them all at once. After all, they had to guard against the people behind.


    One to two, the enemy was knocked down one after another, but she did not miss the other''s stick.


    Aishwaya''s situation is a little anxious, but what about Wang Bing''s?


    The situation is much more optimistic than that of aisiwaya. He sits a guy under his body. The guy''s eyes turn white and his mouth foams white. He has lost consciousness. Wang Bing is holding the baseball bat that has just been handed over from his hand and slapping it. The posture scares the people around him on the spot, because they kiss each other just now Seeing that the guy sitting under Wang Bing''s buttocks was knocked down by Wang Bing in the blink of an eye, they didn''t even have time to see what was going on.


    "Come up if you want to be beaten!" With a cold smile, Wang Bing was still so scared that these guys did not dare to come forward.


    "You keep an eye on him. Let''s go over and get the girl''s hand signals, and then deal with him!" At first sight, it was a hard bone to chew, so most of the people turned to deal with aishwaya. After all, the situation there looked terrible, and aishwaya was also injured.


    "You''re not afraid of her being killed?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "She''s so tough, she can''t die!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally and watched aisiwaya besieged like that. What he didn''t notice was that the guy taking the lead quietly took out a gun from his body

 Chapter 1120

    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Poof, poof!"


    Outside the bar, the battle between aisiwaya and the gangsters has entered a white hot stage. Aisiwaya is decorated in many places. However, as Wang Bing said, she is really tough. She knocked down nearly 20 people on the other side alone, which was even more fierce after robbing two water pipes.


    "She obviously has a gun on her body. She can kill these people with one shot. Why do you still fight them with thankless efforts?" Old man Ouyang said, is aisiwaya also a woman with big chest and no brain?


    No, she is to vent. Yes, she does have a gun on her body, but she doesn''t want to use it. These days, her heart has been accumulating all kinds of negative emotions brought about by the death of her teammates. She just has been restraining and enduring, because she still has something to do, but the devil knows how much pressure and pain she is suffering.


    But Wang Bing added fuel to the fire and "stimulated" her. Finally, in the face of the provocation of these local ruffians, she could no longer help it, so she had to fight hard and let out all her negative emotions.


    If you look at her blushing look, you can see that she may not feel pain at all when she hangs the lottery, because the physical pain is nothing compared with her inner pain.


    "Hoo Hoo Aisiwaya began to breathe heavily. The war also consumed her physical strength, but her eyes were extremely sharp. "Come on, asshole, let me beat you all down!"


    Seeing this, Wang Bing patted his thigh and stood up, "it''s almost time to see the play!"


    As soon as he finished, he swung a stick at a guy next to him. Most of the people ran to deal with aisiwaya. It was not enough for Wang Bing to put a few people between his teeth. As soon as he saw Wang Bing''s action, more people came around him. However, he didn''t mean to fight. He knocked down three people and rushed to aisiwaya''s motorcycle Get on the car, just the key on the car, immediately started the car.


    "Boom!" With a sharp turn of the car''s head, he drove towards aishwaya.


    The roar of the engine scared the gangsters around aisiwaya to retreat. When Wang Bing stopped the motorcycle in front of aisiwaya, aisiwaya didn''t react.


    "Get in the car!" Wang Bing yelled at her, "Heroes save beauty." that''s his goal.


    "Don''t let them run away!" At this time, the gangsters finally responded, and dozens of people swarmed on.


    Is aishwaya really going to fight these people to the end?


    Even if really let her win, he must also end up injured, not worth it.


    Want to reach here, she jumped on the motorcycle and sat behind Wang Bing.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing twisted the accelerator hard, and the tires rubbed in place, emitting rolling black smoke. The next second, the motorcycle rushed out like a shell coming out of the chamber, bumping the two gangsters in front of him on the spot.


    It''s none of Wang Bing''s business whether they live or die. Anyway, the collision scared the other gangsters to death, while Wang Bing and aisiwaya rushed away on their motorcycles.


    "Get out of the way!" The guy who took the lead was exasperated when he saw that he was run away by Wang Bing and aisiwaya. At this time, he raised the gun he had been holding. If it had not been for the chaos, he would have shot.


    "Bang!"


    The gunfire rang out and the bullets roared, but the accurate head was a little bit short of hitting the man. Instead, he wiped Wang Bing''s sleeve and flew over.


    "Lying trough!" Wang bingbiao uttered a state curse. If he was not accurate, he had to do it. This shot either hit him or hit aisiwaya in the back.


    Looking back, the guy who took the lead made the aiming again. Wang Bing stretched his hand behind and touched aisiwaya''s waist.


    "What are you doing?" Aisiwaya thought Wang Bing was going to eat her tofu, and her eyes glared.


    "Lend me your gun!"


    As soon as the words were finished, aisiwaya''s gun was in Wang Bing''s hand. He held the motorcycle butt with one hand, half turned around, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the guy who took the lead.


    "Bang!" A second later, Wang Bing fired decisively.


    In this state, aisiwaya, who is good at using a gun, dare not guarantee to hit with one hit. However, Wang Bing''s bullet went into the barrel of his gun when the leader was aiming.


    "Bang!" Just as the leader pulled the trigger, two bullets collided head-on in the barrel, and the pistol exploded on the spot. It not only exploded to pieces, but also broke several fingers of the leader''s hand.


    "Ah The head guy covered his bloody hand and fell to the ground, which made people feel painful.


    "Give it back to you!" Wang Bing sneered and handed the gun back to aisiwaya.


    Aisiwaya couldn''t recover. Wang Bing shot in front of her just now. Even aisiwaya, who has been with the gun all the year round, couldn''t do it at such a long distance.


    "Are you aiming at his gun on purpose?" Asked isivaya.


    "Yes, so he can''t shoot!" Wang Bing nodded.This time, aisiwaya was even more surprised. What''s the shooting level?


    "How did you do it?"


    "Just one shot at random. Don''t make a fuss!"


    Wang Bing is really a random shot, but how does this sentence sound like pretending to be forced?


    Of course, aisiwaya has never seen his performance in the "601" base assessment, otherwise she would be even more startled.


    "To my house!" Said isivaya.


    "What?" Wang Bing is stunned. Isn''t that good? I just met you and went to your house. What do you want to do? Lao Wang is not a casual person. He is not a person when he gets up casually. He lives alone in the same room. If it''s hard to control the fire, then


    "Don''t you hear me? Go to my house


    "Then hold on tight!"


    "Boom!" As soon as the accelerator was turned, the motorcycle turned into night, and an orange light and shadow disappeared at the end of the street. Did aishwaya really want to make Lao Wang strong?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Regina has been standing by guy for some time. She is afraid to walk away for fear that guy will wake up, although she may know that the possibility is very small.


    "Pa!" Wells was the only "family" who stayed with her in the hospital to take care of guy. He patted Regina on the shoulder and whispered, "go and have a rest. I''ll watch it!"


    "How can I rest now?"


    "If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it. Don''t let guy be OK at that time. Instead, you will fall ill yourself!"


    "If there''s something wrong with guy, I''ll..." Then she turned red again.


    Looking at the sad look of nejana, wells feels the same way. Although he has not been able to recognize guy for the past 20 years, he has been accompanying him as a housekeeper. It can be regarded as watching his son grow up day by day, and his feelings are no less than those of nejana. Now his son''s life and death are uncertain, and the doctor has no way to do anything about it, which is almost the same as sentencing his son''s death, says wells I''m not sad. It''s a lie.


    But what about being sad?


    Who can save his son''s life?


    After thinking about it, wells was suddenly stunned and said to Regina, "I know a friend who is a very good doctor. He can cure all kinds of complicated diseases. Maybe he can save guy''s life!"


    Seeing her son like this, any hope can make her excited.


    "And where is he? Call him up quickly Said nejana.


    "I''ll call him now!"


    In front of nejana, wells called his "friend", and his "friend" was Jiang YaoYuan, who had stood Wang Bing up before.


    "Yao yuan, it''s me. I have a big problem here. I need your help. Can you help me?"


    £¡ ¡î2h^7Ob03|_ 7j5k9


    "what''s the matter?"


    "My young master has been poisoned, and the doctors are helpless..."

 Chapter 1121

    "That''s the situation. Now the doctors are at a loss, and they can''t even find out the cause of the disease. I really can''t help you!" The relationship between wells and Jiang YaoYuan is really good. Although they are just friends who drink wine, they are just like old friends at first sight. They have the feeling of "stinking like each other". People who don''t know think they are making friends.


    Of course, both of them knew what the other side was doing, and Jiang YaoYuan showed off or boasted about his medical skills in front of wells more than once.


    As Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother, although Jiang YaoYuan looks like a lecherous old man all day long, he actually has good medical skills, but this guy is lazy and lazy. To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t want to make progress. Unlike Liu Yaokun, for the sake of the country, he has dedicated all his youth to the "601" General Administration and the "t" reagent, but Jiang YaoYuan has no ability Use it on the right path.


    Liu Yaokun couldn''t bear to see his elder martial brother so "degenerate". He wanted to recruit Jiang YaoYuan to the General Administration of "601" to work for the country more than once, but he was rejected by Jiang YaoYuan. Jiang YaoYuan''s character is doomed not to be tied up in the General Administration of "601" to do scientific research every day.


    "Well, where is the address? I''ll be right there! " "Old friend" opens his mouth, Jiang YaoYuan nods and agrees.


    "Thank you, Yao yuan. Tell me your address and I''ll send a car to pick you up right away."


    An hour later, Jiang YaoYuan came to the "rose family" manor.


    "I''ll go. Is this the house of a rich family? A toilet is bigger than the house I live in Jiang YaoYuan followed wells behind. While visiting the house, he was still talking. He looked relaxed, but wells couldn''t laugh.


    "Thank you for coming, Yao yuan!"


    "Friends are in trouble, of course, I am duty bound!"


    "Thank you. If you can cure the young master, my wife will thank you very much."


    "I come here because I think you are a friend, not for money. Of course, your wife is so rich. If she really has to give me money, I won''t be embarrassed to take it. Ha ha!"


    This is a typical example of being a whore and wanting to build a chastity archway.


    While speaking, Jiang YaoYuan followed wells to guy''s room.


    "Madam, this is my friend, Jiang YaoYuan, whom I told you about!"


    "Hello, ma''am!"


    "Dr. Jiang, please!" It depends on whether Jiang YaoYuan can keep the only hope left in her eyes.


    Ed2n (7) (0mc37f5 ~ 9-e


    "I will try my best!" With that, Jiang YaoYuan went to the bedside.


    "Well?" But as soon as he saw guy, he frowned, "this is..."


    After that, he immediately checked guy''s pulse, pupil and body. But the more he did, the tighter his brow was. Even wells and Regina could feel the tension of Jiang YaoYuan, which would undoubtedly make them more nervous.


    "It''s really Gu Du!" After checking guy for a few minutes, Jiang YaoYuan saw the clue.


    "What''s the situation, Yao yuan? Do you see the poison in the young master? " Asked wells.


    "The one in him is Gu Du!"


    "Gu Du? What kind of poison is that? " Asked nejana hastily.


    "Gu Du is a unique skill of the ethnic minorities in Huaxia kingdom. Gu means poisonous insects. There are many ways to apply poison, such as poisoning through physical contact with the victim, or putting poisonous insects into the food eaten by the victim. Poisonous insects are powder like objects. The dust is small and slight, and it''s hard to detect when it falls on people. It''s hard to detect when it''s eaten I don''t feel any different... "


    Jiang YaoYuan tells wells and neijana about Gu Du. After hearing this, both of them are in a cold sweat.


    "So someone deliberately poisoned my son to kill him?" Asked Regina.


    "It should be!"


    "Since you know that the young master is" Gu Du ", you must have a way to save him, right?" Wells quickly asked, knowing that the cause is one, and saving guy is the key.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t save him!" However, Jiang YaoYuan''s shaking his head shattered the hopes of Regina and wells.


    "Why? Don''t you already know the cause? Why can''t you save him? " Asked nejana excitedly.


    "There are many kinds of poisonous insects. What I know are snake poison, golden silkworm poison, scornful snake poison, stone poison, loach poison, zhongyoushen, chancre poison, swollen poison, epileptic poison, Yin snake poison and living snake poison Wait a minute. Once you have been poisoned, you have to find out what kind of poison you''re dealing with. Only when you know what kind of poison you''re dealing with can you prescribe the right medicine to the case. But generally, only the person who has been poisoned knows how to deal with his own poison. Otherwise, you have to be an expert at using poison or at the same level to deal with others'' poison I''m just a doctor. I can cure the common poison, but I can''t help it if you excuse me! "Just said that Jiang YaoYuan might still keep the only hope left in neijana''s heart, but after hearing what he said, that hope turned into a bubble.


    As Jiang YaoYuan said, he is a doctor, and the reason why Gu Du is fatal is not only its toxicity, but also its complexity. If we don''t know what poison is in guy, there is no way to solve it. Even if we do, Jiang YaoYuan doesn''t know much about Gu Du, so he can''t solve it.


    "No, you must have a way. Please save my son anyway. He is so young that he can''t die!" Nejana cried excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, there''s nothing I can do!" Jiang YaoYuan shook his head helplessly. "The only way to save the young master is to find out the person who has poisoned him!"


    Jiang YaoYuan can be regarded as providing an idea for nejana and wells to save guy, but


    "Where are we going to find someone who''s tricking my son? We don''t even know who has poisoned him. We don''t even know what poison is in him! " Said nejana excitedly.


    Yes, they haven''t even heard of "Gu Du". Where can they find someone?


    It gives them hope and makes them anxious.


    "I can only help you here. Goodbye!" Jiang YaoYuan looks at Wells helplessly.


    "I''ll take you out!" Wells was also very helpless, so he sent out Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Don''t send it. Go back. I''m sorry I can''t help you!" It''s rare to see Jiang YaoYuan so serious, because he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Oh, you don''t have to blame yourself. Many doctors have been invited to show it to the young master, but they are helpless. We really can''t help it!"


    "The most urgent task now is to find out the people who have been poisoned, but I can''t help you with that!"


    "I see. I''ve let you go for nothing!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I go for nothing, but I need to remind you that the people who make the poison are certainly not ordinary people. You''d better be careful too!" As a friend, Jiang YaoYuan naturally doesn''t want wells to be in trouble.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll send you back. This way, please." Then he left with Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Wait a minute!" After two steps, Jiang YaoYuan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked wells, puzzled.


    "This is..." Jiang YaoYuan looked at the garden next to him, and his eyes fell on the colorful grass in the garden


    Yes, he saw the "Qianhuan galanga grass" dug up by nejana from the cemetery, and recognized it at a glance.


    "This is called Qianhuan Jialan grass?" Asked wells.


    "How can there be so many" thousand magic and blue grass "here?" Jiang YaoYuan was a little excited. Not long ago, he was worried that he didn''t know where to get "Qianhuan Jialan grass" for Wang Bing. He didn''t want to see so many "Qianhuan Jialan grass" in the manor of the "Roth Family" just after Wang Bing left. Is that God''s will?


    At the same time, on the other side.


    "Ah Can you Slow down I can''t stand it...! "


    Aishwaya, do you want to be so ecstatic?

 Chapter 1122

    "You Slow down Ah You... "


    Aisiwaya is still crying. It''s easy for people to imagine. The picture and the cry make you think for yourself. You must think that Wang Bing is doing shameful things with aisiwaya at home. However, if you really think that way, you should go to the wall, because they haven''t returned to aisiwaya''s home, and they are still driving their motorcycles back to herding On the way to the stadium.


    The ranch is located in the suburbs. The road condition is not very good. It''s bumpy. It''s also at night. It''s still a motorcycle. Wang Bing drives a little faster, and the whole motorcycle will jump. Wang Bing doesn''t feel much about it. But aisiwaya, who is sitting in the back, is miserable. She almost falls off the motorcycle because she is bumped.


    "This is the way. I can''t help it!" Wang Bing had no choice but to smile. It''s no problem to drive alone on such a road. People who can ride on it will definitely suffer, especially those who drive motorcycles.


    Aisiwaya felt that if she bumped down again, the whole person would fall apart. Originally, as long as she held Wang Bing, nothing would happen, but she didn''t want to hold Wang Bing.


    Nonsense. She is not familiar with Wang Bing. Why should Wang Bing take advantage of her?


    But it was too bumpy. After hesitating for a moment, aishwaya could only put her hands on Wang Bing''s waist gently, because she couldn''t find any place to hold her arms except Wang Bing''s waist.


    "Squeak!" Then Lao Wang didn''t know whether he was intentional or intentional. Not long after aisiwaya held his waist, he suddenly braked. Under the huge inertia, aisiwaya directly stuck to him.


    Do you believe that the front chest bumps into the back, which can make two holes in Lao Wang''s back?


    Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. As for why there are two holes, you think about it yourself.


    Even if he felt it with his back, Wang Bing could feel the elasticity of the collision. It was like "Duang Duang".


    "What are you doing?" Aishwaya was exasperated.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything, but pointed to the front. Aishwaya found out the reason why he braked suddenly. It turned out that a duck came out of nowhere and suddenly appeared in front of the motorcycle.


    "Slow down!" Aishwaya gave a cold look.


    "I see!"


    Wang Bing didn''t have eyes behind him, otherwise he would have seen that aishwaya was a little red.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    At this time, Wang Bing asked her if she had anything to do, and did not know whether she was concerned about her sensitive parts? What kind of care is this?


    "Drive your car well. Don''t blame me for the damage!"


    After half an hour of turbulence, they can be regarded as back to the ranch aisiwaya''s home.


    "I''ll bring you to her house just after I met her several times. Boy, you''re lucky!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid the drunk''s intention is not to drink!"


    "Is she trying to rape you first and then kill you?"


    "Trenching, master, you are dirty!"


    "Who on earth are you?" Aishwaya got out of the car and asked after finishing her clothes.


    "I''m a tourist. I''m here to travel!" Wang Bing hesitated and replied.


    "Who are you lying to? You don''t even have luggage, and your Kung Fu is so good, do you have tourists like you? " Said isivaya.


    "I left all my luggage in the hotel!"


    "To tell you the truth!" Aisiwaya''s hand pinched "yunlinhua" as a threat.


    "In fact, I''m here on business. I was going to leave yesterday, but I just saw that you had ''yunlinhua'' on you, so I followed you. I really didn''t mean any harm!"


    There was no malice. Aisiwaya believed it now. After all, if Wang Bing had malice, he had a lot of chances to kill aisiwaya yesterday.


    "Are you a soldier or a policeman?" Aishwaya asked suddenly.


    This question is quite sharp. She seems to see through Wang Bing''s identity at once.


    `


    "what''s the latest in T3


    "You answer my question first!" Said isivaya.


    "I was a soldier!" Wang Bing is not stupid enough to tell a woman who has nothing to do with him that he is a member of the General Administration of "601".


    "No wonder you are so good at shooting. What kind of arms were you when you were a soldier?"


    "Army


    "Trained in guns?"


    "So it is."


    "Fighting skills are also learned in the army?"


    It seems that aishwaya wants to get to the bottom of the matter. What''s her intention?


    "Yes


    "What''s your best gun?" Aishwaya asked again.


    "I don''t have a gun that I''m good at using. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad, but the skill of the person who uses it!" Wang Bing said with a smile, but it''s true that the same gun can exert different power and bring different results in different hands.Aisiwaya seemed to agree with Wang Bing''s view. She looked at Wang Bing and hesitated.


    "Is this exotic beauty attracted by your shot just now? Sure enough, girls of this kind are very open-minded. Why didn''t I meet them when I was alive? " Old man Ouyang looks sad.


    What Wang Bing wants to know more is that the purpose of aisiwaya''s calling him here will not be true, because aisiwaya has a strong desire for him.


    "Go on!" As soon as she finished, aisiwaya threw her gun to Wang Bing.


    "What for?" Wang Bing was puzzled.


    Aishwaya didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, she took out the saber from her body and grasped the blade. Then she said, "I''ll throw the saber out. Will you hit it?"


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to beat around the bush like this!" Wang Bing said.


    "You hit it first. Get ready. I''ll throw it away!" Said aisiwaya made the appearance of throwing the knife, and then did not count, without warning in the case of Wang Bing did not respond to the knife to throw out.


    With such a fast speed and such a sudden throw, most people can''t even see where the knife is, let alone hit it?


    "Bang!" However, the next second, Wang Bing raised his gun with astonishing reaction and fired without any adjustment.


    "Bang!" The second after the gunshot, the knife, which had been flying tens of meters away, was actually hit by Wang Bing. With a sharp metal impact, the knife changed its original flight route and was thrown into the air. Originally, he thought it would be over. As a result, Lao Wang had to force him again and fired several shots at the knife.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!" Each shot accurately hit the knife, and what surprised aisiwaya was that Lao Wang seemed to be inadvertently forcing, but in fact every shot had a purpose, because aisiwaya found that the knife was actually being hit by a bullet and flew back.


    "Bang!" When the last bullet in the gun went out, the knife went over aishwaya''s head and fell into Wang Bing''s hand. The blade was still hot.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, aishwaya could not believe that someone would be able to do such a thing.


    "How could you..." Aishwaya was speechless in surprise.


    "Give it back to you!" Wang Bing gave back the gun and knife to aisiwaya casually. He seemed very careless, but it was this carelessness that made him pretend to be forced again.


    Aisiwaya was a little shaken. She obviously didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s shooting skills had reached such an amazing level. Looking back on the fight with Wang Bing yesterday, she was a little afraid. With Wang Bing''s strength, it was too easy to kill her, so we can be sure that Wang Bing was really harmless.


    She subconsciously looked at the "Yunlin flower" on her chest. After hesitation, she said, "do you want this flower?"


    "Will you give it to me?" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened.


    "Do me a favor and I''ll give you this flower!"


    "What''s the matter? You say, don''t say one thing, I''ll promise you all ten! " Wang Bing is a little excited.


    "Don''t promise so fast, wait, I''ll call!"


    Then he went to the side and called, "Harry, it''s me. I need a job. Now..."


    Ten minutes later, aisiwaya went back to Wang Bing and said, "kill someone for me!"

 Chapter 1123

    "What? Want me to kill? " What''s the condition for Wang Bing to kill?


    "You are asking too much!"


    "If you can''t even kill a person, there''s nothing to say. You go, because that''s what I give you this flower!" With that, isivaya turned and left.


    "This is not a general condition at all. You are asking me to kill innocent people indiscriminately." Wang Bing said plaintively.


    Aishwaya stopped: "this man is not a good man, this is his information, you see for yourself." Then he handed the mobile phone to Wang Bing.


    But Wang Bing didn''t answer and asked, "why do you want me to help you kill?"


    Aisiwaya looked at the "Yunlin flower" on her chest and said, "this flower is given to me by my good brother. They were killed not long ago. Now this flower has become the only relic they left me!"


    It turned out to be a relic. Wang Bing finally knew why aisiwaya refused to give yunlinhua to him.


    "They were ambushed and died. I want to avenge them, but my personal ability is limited. I need help. I think you have that ability!"


    "You want me to avenge your good brother?" Wang Bing suddenly understood what aisiwaya meant.


    "The people who kill my brothers are extraordinary. What I need is people with courage and ability. So if you don''t dare to kill people, you are not the one I need!"


    Yes, aisiwaya''s enemy is the leader of the Yamaguchi group, with countless subordinates. Aisiwaya had suffered a big loss in his hands last time, and she would not try rashly without 100% or more assurance.


    The reason why she suddenly "takes a fancy" to Wang Bing is that she has just seen Wang Bing''s ability and thinks that Wang Bing is the person she needs.


    As long as Wang Bing can avenge her brothers, why not give them yunlinhua?


    "Promise him, it''s not like you haven''t killed anyone. It''s important to get ''yunlinhua'' quickly!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing did not answer, but took aisiwaya''s mobile phone and looked up.


    On the mobile phone is a message and photo of a target assassin just sent by Harry to aishwaya.


    "This man''s name is Lucas. On the surface, he is the current mayor of Rio de Janeiro. In fact, he secretly colludes with the local gangs, accepting huge bribes, buying and selling officials, and enriching his own pocket. More than once, someone reported him to the Brazilian government, but later his informants were lost. Obviously, he was killed because of offending him!" Aishwaya explained it in a light way, but it was certain that the man named Lucas was not a good man.


    "Is he the one who killed your brother?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, the man who killed my good brother is ten times more difficult to deal with Aishwaya shook her head.


    "It''s not your enemy. Why should I kill him?" Wang Bing said depressed.


    "Because I need to know your strength. If you can''t even kill this man, I can''t expect you to avenge my brothers. Of course, if you can avenge my brothers, I will pay you extra besides this flower!" Said isivaya.


    "I don''t need any reward, I just want this flower!"


    "Well, as long as you can help me to avenge my brothers, I will present this flower with both hands and never break my promise!" Aishwaya assured, patting her chest.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing hesitated. Although the man named "Lucas" had no grievance or hatred with him, it all depended on his opinion.


    The first k hair s ¡Ì


    "OK, I promise you!"


    "What''s your cell phone number? I''ll send you his information! " After asking Wang Bing for the mobile phone number, aisiwaya sent the information of "Lucas" to Wang Bing.


    "My name is aishwaya. What''s your name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Are you Chinese?"


    "Yes


    "I have a brother who is also Chinese. After killing Lucas, he came back here to find me!"


    "You''re not going to run, are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run. This is my home!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    So Wang Bing made an agreement with aisiwaya. Why did aisiwaya want him to kill Lucas? Obviously, it is to test Wang Bing''s strength. Only if Wang Bing can kill Lucas and retreat, can she let Wang Bing go to Japan with her to kill Yamamoto Taiichi, the leader of the Yamaguchi group.


    In order to get yunlinhua as soon as possible, Wang Bing flew to Brazil overnight by plane. What he didn''t know was that aisiwaya''s "enemy" was also a person who had a close relationship with him.


    More than ten hours later, Wang Bing arrived in Brazil and immediately arrived in Rio de Janeiro according to the information provided by aisivaya.


    "Sir, are you here for the carnival?" The taxi driver enthusiastically talked to Wang Bing, an outsider. Wang Bing also learned from him that tomorrow is the annual carnival of Rio de Janeiro.The carnival in Brazil is known as the biggest Carnival in the world. It is known as "the greatest performance on earth". It is held for three days in the middle or late February every year. It has an unparalleled enthusiasm for feminization and attracts millions of tourists from home and abroad every year. Among the carnivals in Brazil, Rio de Janeiro is the most famous and fascinating event in the world.


    "You see that?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen a lot of guests like you. Are you here for the first time or..."


    "For the first time!"


    "Let me introduce the carnival to you."


    "Good!" The driver was so enthusiastic that Wang Bing learned more about Carnival and Lucas from him.


    After the carnival starts tomorrow, the whole city is boiling with people. Mayor Lucas will give a speech. Obviously, that''s the best time to kill him.


    So Wang Bing made a plan and asked the driver to take him to the vicinity of tomorrow''s Carnival parade. He took the time to walk all the places where Lucas would appear tomorrow. He needed to make sure that he hit the ball and was safe.


    The rest is quietly waiting for tomorrow''s Carnival.


    At dawn the next day, Wang Bing came to one of the rooms on the 26th floor of the Twin Star building, where the carnival team must pass for a while. The carnival will begin soon, and Lucas will appear soon. Wang Bing is waiting, and that''s the best time to snipe him.


    All kinds of armed police can be seen everywhere on the street. In addition to maintaining the order of the carnival, they also protect Lucas. The reason why Wang Bing ambushed here ahead of time is to hide himself in front of the police. His room just overlooks the starting point of the carnival.


    At this time, the streets are already full of people, and the procession is ready. They are waiting for Lucas to give a speech, and then they begin to have a three-day carnival. A large number of armed police are in place early. They are all over the streets, and snipers are lurking in nearby buildings, waiting for emergencies at any time.


    The marchers and onlookers crowded the street, and everyone was ready to move. Wang Bing took out a rectangular leather box with a sniper gun. After opening it, there was a broken sniper gun inside. Don''t ask me why he had a sniper gun.


    Don''t forget that this is Brazil, one of the countries with the highest crime rate in the world. As long as you have money, you can even buy tanks and artillery here.


    The U.S. Steyr scout general sniper rifle has a maximum length of 1 meter, a barrel length of only 19 inches, four right-handed rifles, a winding distance of 12 inches, and a total weight of less than 3kg. Its biggest feature is that it is easy to carry and can knock down living targets with a weight of 200kg. The whole gun has 129 parts, the barrel is slender, and a large number of new materials are used, so the weight is very light.


    Wang Bing skillfully took out the parts. His hands danced quickly on each part, and each part was quickly assembled. In the blink of an eye, a complete sniper gun appeared in his hand. Finally, he put on the clip, and the weapon was in place.

 Chapter 1124

    Wang Bing''s building is 28 stories high. There are police snipers on the rooftop, but that doesn''t affect his assassination plan at all. They don''t know that there is a sniper lying in ambush downstairs.


    Wang Bing came to the window with a gun. The barrel of the gun slowly lifted the curtain, and the muzzle of the gun was equipped with a muffler. It was not so easy to expose his position when killing the target.


    Under the sight, there was a commotion near the starting point of carnival, and Lucas finally appeared surrounded by the police.


    "Now let''s welcome mayor Lucas to speak for us!" The "Carnival" is about to begin in the wing. Amid thunderous applause, the fat headed and round headed Lucas stepped onto the platform.


    Wang Bing''s sight immediately locked him at the same time. The straight-line distance between the muzzle of the gun and the platform was 500 meters. For Wang Bing, the distance was not too far. As long as there was no accident, he could be sure.


    "Welcome to Rio. I''m Lucas, mayor of Rio..." Lucas began his passionate speech, and all the police around him were on guard, but death had come quietly.


    Wang Bing, with a cold face, adjusted his muzzle a little and pulled the trigger decisively.


    "Whoosh!"


    The bullet shot out of the barrel without a sound. The next second, Lucas, who had just spoken, was shot through his forehead and blood splashed on the platform.


    "Ah The onlookers were so scared that they screamed, ran, screamed and scattered. The original excitement was immediately drowned by fear and spread around. Many people saw this scene with their own eyes.


    The police were also startled. Some came forward to check Lucas'' condition and protect him, while others began to search for the location of the shooter.


    Lucas was killed quietly, and the police immediately concluded that he was under the sniper''s gun.


    "There''s a sniper!"


    There are hundreds of armed police around, and there are police within a radius of 500 meters. As soon as Lucas died, all the police immediately received the news, and the police snipers ambushing around also immediately used their sniper guns to search for the sniper''s figure.


    Wang Bing had already lost his sniper gun at the moment when Lucas fell down. He knew that the police would soon judge the general position of Lucas according to the position and angle of the shot, so he wanted to leave immediately.


    He immediately walked out of the room, but instead of taking the elevator downstairs, he went into the stairwell and headed for the roof.


    Because of the special location of the building, the police cleverly arranged two snipers on the rooftop. At this time, the two snipers were still looking for Wang Bing everywhere, but they didn''t know that the person they were looking for had quietly come to the rooftop and appeared behind them.


    "Well?" One of the snipers was the first to find the abnormality. He turned around and found a stranger standing behind him. He was startled. Yu Wangbing rushed to him, covered his mouth with one hand and pulled out the black and bright saber at his waist with the other.


    "Chi!" The point of the knife pierced the sniper''s throat and killed him on the spot. At this time, another sniper also heard the noise and turned around.


    Wang Bing''s reaction was quick. He suddenly pulled out the saber that was stuck in the sniper''s throat and threw it out.


    "Poof The saber hit the other sniper right in the eye.


    "Ah The sniper covered his eyes with pain. He couldn''t imagine what kind of pain it was, but he didn''t suffer for long. Wang Bing rushed to him again, took out another saber, and the cold light passed the sniper''s neck.


    "Poof!" As the blood fog rose, the second sniper fell back and fell off the roof guardrail 28 stories high.


    "There''s a situation over there!" Ambush in other high-rise snipers just witnessed the scene of a companion fell, but also saw the roof of Wang Bing.


    "Everyone, the shooter is on the roof of the Twin Star building!"


    The sniper''s voice instantly spread to all the police through the walkie talkie, and all the police immediately ran towards the "Twin Star" building.


    Wang Bing came to the other side of the roof, took out an "anchor gun" from the water tank, aimed at a window on the fifth floor of another building 20 meters away, and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" The anchor broke the window glass and hung on the windowsill. Wang Bing quickly tightened the rope at the end of the anchor and tied it to the stone pillar on the roof. Then he took out the tool for the sliding rope from his backpack and put it on the rope. Then he grabbed the tool and jumped down from the roof.


    This is obviously the escape route Wang Bing set for himself early in the morning. He glided from the 28th floor to the fifth floor opposite. The drop was very big, so the speed of the slide was getting faster and faster. Moreover, it was still so high up in the sky that he did not dare to do so without the courage of others.


    On the other hand, a large number of police arrived at the downstairs of the "Gemini" building as soon as they could. Just as they were about to enter the building, they found Wang Bing flying over their heads.


    "He''s gone!" They yelled and turned around at once.


    "Faster than I thought!" When his whereabouts were found, Wang Bing was not worried at all. Instead, he laughed easily.


    "Bang!" When he came to the window, Wang Bingsong opened his hand and jumped in through the window with his inertia. His flexible skill made him just avoid the sharp pieces of glass.When he landed, he rolled over to unload the impact force. Wang Bing immediately untied the sliding cable tool and got up. Then he rushed out of the room, rushed directly into the stairwell and ran downstairs. At the same time, the police were surrounded and ran towards the building quickly.


    "Dada dada!" When Wang Bing ran to the third floor and turned to the stairwell on the second floor, dense footsteps came from below. Looking down the handrail, a large number of armed police were rushing up, and the number of them was incalculable.


    Wang Bing knew that the police must have surrounded the building. He had just killed Lucas, and the police would not be polite to him. Once there was a confrontation, they would certainly kill him.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. He has no intention to fight hard with the police.


    There was almost no time to delay. Wang Bing rushed out of the staircase and into the third floor of the building.


    "I see him. He''s on the third floor!" The policeman running in the front saw Wang Bing''s back and heard the sound of him pushing the door of the staircase on the third floor. The news spread to other policemen in an instant.


    "Everyone, the shooter runs into the third floor. Repeat, the shooter runs into the third floor. Immediately block all exits on the third floor. The sniper is in position!"


    There are a large number of police. They have already laid a net for Wang Bing to catch turtles in a jar. All of them ran to the third floor.


    There is no one in the long corridor. On both sides of the corridor are rooms of different sizes. There are houses and office rooms. As soon as the police come up, there is no sign of Wang Bing.


    Because the opponent is a fierce shooter, so the police are careful not to have too much action, they know that Wang Bing is hiding in this floor.


    They nervously held guns, and the army moved forward step by step, always paying attention to everything around them.


    "Well?" At this time, several armed policemen walking in the front saw something flying in front of them. With a sound of metal landing, it fell under their feet and slid into the middle of them.


    What is it?


    Everyone subconsciously looked down, it was a round bar like a metal can.


    "Boom!" The next second, it suddenly exploded, and the smoke came out.


    "It''s a smoke bomb!" The armed police didn''t know until this time, but the smoke had blurred their vision.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Almost at the same time, several more smoke bombs flew over their heads, landed among them and exploded.


    In a flash, the whole aisle on the third floor has been engulfed by thick smoke, even two people standing together can''t see each other''s appearance.


    Dozens of armed policemen crowded in the corridor, unable to distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south. The scene was chaotic. Can Wang Bing escape from the encirclement of so many policemen

 Chapter 1125

    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot yourself!"


    The police yelled because they couldn''t see the surroundings clearly, so no one dared to shoot.


    At this time, Wang Bing, who was hiding in the dark, appeared like a ghost. He had a sabre in his left and right hands. The blade was cold and murderous. He rushed into the armed police.


    "Ah And then there was the scream.


    "Ah


    There was the first sound, the second followed, and then


    "Ah


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    A scream means that an armed police officer is put down. In the smoke, Wang Bing turns into "king of hell". A pair of sabres in his hand is like a harvester of life. Each Sabre makes an armed police officer lose the ability to resist.


    Warm blood kept splashing out, splashing on the face and body of the companions, but no one knew what it was, because the next second they also fell by the sword of Wang Bing.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Wang Bing''s dread was reflected in his diligence at this moment. Although the police had guns in their hands, they could not play any role at this time. The massacre broke out like a storm in the corridor on the third floor.


    I don''t know how many people died, and I don''t know how long after that, the scream slowly died down, leaving only the policemen who were not put down to look around in fear that they would become the next target. The smoke in the corridor began to disperse slowly, and the situation in the corridor slowly appeared in front of us, but scared the rest of the policemen.


    "Ah Scream accompanied by everywhere howling police, covered the corridor, blood stained the ground, also in the wall rendering blood red flowers, is so shocking.


    There is no way to describe what a terrible situation it is.


    "Save Help The surviving police have lost their senses, and they immediately ask for help from the police outside. The police who run up behind to reinforce them are also shocked to see this scene.


    "And the shooter?"


    "No I don''t know! "


    There were police outside, and Wang Bing was not seen running out, so Wang Bing must still be in the building.


    At this time, the police at the door heard an abnormal sound coming from the building, just when they were surprised that it was something.


    "Boom!" A black cross-country motorcycle rushed out of a French window on the second floor. For a moment, glass fragments scattered and fell, which scared the police below to avoid.


    There was a man sitting on the SUV, wearing a leather coat and a black helmet. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Who else could he be except Wang Bing?


    The motorcycle landed steadily. Wang Bing twisted the accelerator. Before all the police didn''t respond, with the deafening sound of the engine, the motorcycle forced to reopen the encirclement of the police and went away. In a blink of an eye, it had already gone dozens of meters away.


    "Dada dada!" The police fired decisively. For a moment, bullets were flying all over the sky. Wang Bing skillfully used the car parked on the side of the road as a cover, but he was not hit.


    "Chase The police immediately got on the car to catch up with them, and groups of police cars raced up in the street, scaring pedestrians and vehicles on the road.


    A speed and passion of the police and bandits chase battle officially opened, Wang Bing looked back at the police car has caught up, disdain a smile, suddenly accelerated, just ahead of a traffic light intersection, the green light is countdown, there are the last ten seconds.


    Wang Bing turned the accelerator to the end, the front of the car went up, and the car jumped out like an arrow.


    The police are not vague, also increase the accelerator to catch up, came to the traffic light intersection, the green light has turned red, the left and right sides of the car has been driving out.


    But Wang Bing didn''t mean to slow down at all. He drove his motorcycle through the middle of the left and right cars, which was extremely dangerous.


    But the police behind were not so lucky, because the speed was too fast. When they came to the traffic lights, they had no time to brake. As a result, the car heavily followed the left and right cars.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One by one, it caused a series of collisions. The traffic at the crossroads was paralyzed instantly. It is not known how many people were killed in this collision.


    Wang Bing stopped the car and looked back at the police who couldn''t catch up with him. His eyes were full of pride. Then he twisted the accelerator again and disappeared in the far end of the street in the cry of the police''s indignation.


    A day later, in England, isiwaya''s ranch.


    "Rio mayor Lucas was assassinated yesterday, Brazilian police are fully investigating the whereabouts of the murderer..." What''s on TV is the news of Lucas being killed. Although there is no live picture, it''s impossible to be fake when it''s on the news.


    Aisiwaya was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Wang Bing to finish the task so soon. She thought it would take Wang Bing at least a few days to kill Lucas. Obviously, Wang Bing''s ability has exceeded her imagination.


    "It looks like the expert did it!" Said a bearded man with a cigarette in his mouth, sitting next to isivaya.In fact, there was more than one person sitting next to aisiwaya, a total of five people. They were all found by aisiwaya while Wang Bing was going to Brazil. According to the information provided by Harry, these people had either been soldiers before or had been mercenaries before. In a word, they were all good mercenaries and had their own skills.


    Q. the latest R. the fastest B Of course, because they were introduced by Harry, they didn''t need to accept aisiwaya''s assessment as Wang Bing did.


    "Bell!" Just then, aisiwaya''s mobile phone rang. It was Wang Bing.


    "I''m at the door, open the door!" It turned out that Wang Bing had come back. Aisiwaya immediately opened the door, and Wang Bing appeared in front of her unharmed.


    "Satisfied, miss aishwaya?"


    "You''re more powerful than I thought!"


    "Is that up to standard?"


    "Come in!" Aisiwaya nodded and took Wang Bing into the room.


    "You have guests?" As soon as he entered the room, Wang Bing saw aisiwaya''s new "teammates.".


    "They''re here to help me, just like you are!" Aishwaya explained.


    "Oh? It''s not all here yet, miss aishwaya? " Five people also looked at Wang Bing. Maybe they had been dealing with "war" for many years. They all looked very fierce. They all looked at Wang Bing with sharp eyes. Moreover, they were all bigger than Wang Bing. By contrast, Wang Bing was much "tender".


    "He''s the last one. Let me introduce him to you. His name is Wang Bing. They are Hans, Parker, bradson, Bernard and Caswell!"


    "Hello Wang Bing took the initiative to wave his hand to the crowd, but these guys were a little dismissive of him.


    "Miss aishwaya, actually five of us are enough to help you!" Said Hans.


    "We''re going to kill people, not play games!"


    "Isn''t it too delicate? You can''t watch without fighting! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    They laughed, but they didn''t give him any face because Wang Bing was their "companion.".


    Looking at the way these people laugh, Wang Bing smiles coldly and goes to Hans, who takes the lead in coaxing.


    Seeing Wang Bing looking at himself, Hans immediately glared back, "what''s the matter, little friend? Are we wrong? "


    "No, I just want to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Hans felt a flash of cold light in front of his eyes, and then he didn''t know what happened. The cold light kept flashing in front of him, "Chi Chi Chi!" In an instant, his clothes were cut and pierced. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move.


    "Hans!" The other four guys couldn''t sit still. With a "whoosh", a saber flew over and inserted it between Bernard''s legs. He was so scared that he almost peed.


    Looking at Hans, the black saber in Wang Bing''s hand, the tip of the saber was close to his face, and he was already in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help swallowing at Wang Bing''s murderous eyes.


    Wang Bing''s knife slowly pushed forward, which made Hans open his mouth. The sharp blade slowly extended into his mouth. As long as he tried hard, he would die.


    "Don''t provoke me about what I want to tell you, or you won''t even know how you died!" Looking at Wang Bing''s killing intention, Hans''s head was blank.


    "Pa!" Aishwaya patted Wang Bing''s hand, "give me face, forget it!"


    Wang Bing laughed and then withdrew his knife. Hans looked indignant until he heard aisiwaya''s words, "just now, the mayor of Rio de Janeiro Lucas on the TV news said that he did it!"


    "What?" Hans and others were all surprised. They just discussed it.


    "To be exact, he did it alone!" Aishwaya added.


    "Stop praising me and get down to business!"


    Lao Wang gave a noncommittal smile, vaguely pretending to be forced and guilty.

 Chapter 1126

    Wang Bing showed his hand and shocked aisiwaya''s five new recruits. This is the end of belittling people. Now they don''t dare to belittle Wang Bing any more. Why do you say they have to force Wang Bing to pretend to be a force?


    Wang Bing can''t wait to ask about isivaya.


    "Before I talk about this goal, I''d like to introduce myself to you. My name is aishwaya. I used to be the head of the scorpion mercenary regiment!"


    "Are you a mercenary?" Wang Bing was stunned and finally knew why aisiwaya was so good.


    "Yes Aisiwaya nodded and continued: "a few months ago, my teammates and I went to Japan to carry out the mission, but that mission we failed, we were ambushed..." Aisiwaya told Wang Bing about it.


    "In that mission, all the others were killed except me. I want to avenge my brothers. That''s why I called everyone together!"


    "So, this is your personal mission, miss isivaya?"


    "Yes, but you can rest assured that the reward you promised before will not be less than one point."


    Without reward, aisiwaya could not let these outlaws work for her. After all, they were temporarily found and combined by aisiwaya. They were driven by pure interests instead of feelings.


    "That is to say, our mission this time is to kill the man who ambushed miss aishwaya!"


    "Yes, in addition to this, we have another task, I want to bring back the bodies of my teammates!"


    It''s another important thing for aisiwaya to keep his teammates away from home, but it''s more difficult than killing Yamamoto.


    "It''s too difficult, isn''t it, miss aishwaya?"


    "That is, first of all, miss aishwaya, do you know where their bodies are buried?"


    Aishwaya shook her head.


    "I don''t even know where I was buried. How can I find it? Even if they were found, it would be very difficult to transport them away. Moreover, after they have been dead for such a long time, they are afraid that their bodies have rotted. This is... "


    "I know it''s very difficult, so I can add 20% more to the reward I promised you!" Said isivaya.


    After hearing this, Hans and others looked at each other one by one. They didn''t agree or refuse.


    "Twenty percent is too little, miss aishwaya, at least fifty percent more!"


    Fifty percent, all of a sudden, will increase the original payment by half. You should know that aishwaya''s original payment is not low. If everyone adds fifty percent, the "budget" will be increased by half.


    Previously, in order to appease the family members of her teammates, aisiwaya had almost lost all her family wealth. This time, in order to pay for her teammates and get their bodies back, aisiwaya actually had no money at all, and even borrowed the deposit.


    "Good, fifty percent!" Aishwaya hesitated for a moment and then agreed, which shows how eager she is to complete this task.


    "That''s settled!" Hans and others are jubilant. How open-minded is this?


    Only Wang Bing remained silent in the whole process, because his purpose was not money, and he was not short of money.


    O£¡ Update the latest $! Quick} {up% "!


    "Now let me talk about the target we are going to assassinate this time. This man is very powerful in Japan. He is the leader of Yamaguchi group, the largest violent organization in Japan. His name is Taiichi Yamamoto!"


    "Taiichi Yamamoto?" When he heard the name, Wang Bing was silly on the spot.


    Yamamoto Taiichi is just an "acquaintance" to Wang Bing. Before Su Yun was controlled by the "leader", he asked Wang Bing to kill Yamamoto Taiichi. At that time, he played a play with Jiang Hu in front of Yamamoto Taiichi, and captured Yamamoto Taiichi alive. In the end, it was with him that Jiang Hu successfully escaped from Japan.


    It can be said that Taiichi Yamamoto and Wang Bing have a deep hatred. I didn''t expect that aisiwaya''s enemy was him.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. He had to know that the man aisiwaya was going to kill was Taiichi Yamamoto. At the beginning, Wang Bing should have killed him instead of just using him as bait.


    "The man you want to kill is Taiichi Yamamoto?"


    "Yes, you know him?" Asked isivaya.


    "I''ve heard more than that!" Wang Bing wry smile, "so last time I met you in Japan, you are going to kill Yamamoto Taiichi?"


    "That''s right!" Aishwaya nodded and looked at the others. "This mission is very difficult and dangerous. Anyone who doesn''t want to go can quit now!"


    Aisiwaya is giving Wang Bing their last chance to choose, but perhaps driven by interests, these mercenary guys didn''t shrink back in the end.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, we will meet here at this time tomorrow. I will prepare the guns and ammunition for you. We will start immediately after the meeting!"


    "I understand!"


    After that, the people scattered and left, but Wang Bing stayed.


    "I have no place to go. You have many rooms here. Let me sleep one night with you." Wang Bing said."Whatever you want, you can sleep downstairs."


    In this way, Wang Bing lived in aisiwaya''s house.


    As the night fell, Wang Bing was lying in bed, and he had the impulse to smile bitterly when he remembered that he had to go back to Japan.


    "Is that life?"


    Last time when he was in Japan, he was almost killed by "white light". Later, he was severely fooled by the "leader" of the "killer organization" and almost lost his life. Although his strength was greatly improved and he reached the "Sanyang" level, his internal injury also fell at that time.


    Is it not enough that the "leader" is dead, and the "killer organization" should also be disbanded?


    If you just go to kill Taiichi Yamamoto, it should not be very difficult, that is, it will be more difficult to help aisiwaya''s teammates. Last time, Wang Bing almost fought against the "Yamaguchi group" by himself. This time, he helped aisiwaya and Hans five. It should not be a big problem.


    However, will things really go as smoothly as Wang Bing thought?


    At the same time, London, England, Windsor Castle.


    Since Wang Bing cured Leila''s father, Duke Mike, his physical condition has been getting better and better day by day. After these days of adjustment, he has recovered to 7788 and is as radiant as before.


    "Your Highness, it''s Mr. Martin calling you!" The Butler delivered the call to Duke Mike.


    "Hello, dear Martin Auction? Good. When? OK, I''ll be there on time. I''ll see you then! " After a few words, Duke Mike hung up. The man who called him was his good friend for many years and a businessman. He ran an auction house of his own, which was one of the largest in the UK and had a lot of value. Duke Mike was also very interested in some rare antiques, so every time he held an auction, he would invite Duke Mike As a guest.


    The auction was held two days later.


    At this time, in the auction house, the things that will be auctioned at the auction have arrived one after another. Martin is taking his staff to count and keep them properly.


    "Mr. Martin, here''s the last item for sale!" Said his hand will be sent along with the items of information handed to Martin, information written on the name of the auction is - Green Dragon ginseng.


    Yes, qinglongshen is one of the three precious medicinal materials Wang Bing is looking for.


    The next day, Wang Bing and aisiwaya joined up in aisiwaya''s ranch. Aisiwaya had already got a large number of guns and ammunition from Harry. They couldn''t take so many guns and ammunition with them on an ordinary airliner. They had to rent a private plane to send them to Japan.


    After more than ten hours of flying, Wang Bing finally set foot on this once "sad place" again. What will be waiting for them when he revisits the old place?

 Chapter 1127

    A few months ago, Taiichi Yamamoto, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, was assassinated. At the same time, this insidious guy designed to dig out the guy who wanted to kill him and then usurp the throne. During that time, the Yamamoto group was quite turbulent and unstable.


    However, after a slow recovery, Yamamoto used powerful means to renovate the interior of the "Yamamoto formation" and killed those who disagreed with him. The effect was remarkable. Now the whole "Yamamoto formation" is peaceful inside and outside, and everyone respects Yamamoto.


    Of course, with Wang Bing''s lessons from the past, Yamamoto is now much more cautious in employing people than before. Every time he goes out, there are hundreds of people. He will not allow the same thing to happen again.


    "Bell!" Office phone suddenly rang, aiming at the number of a call, Yamamoto Taiichi immediately answered the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Eddie!"


    "Hello, Mr. Yamamoto. Are you satisfied with the last shipment?" Eddie asked.


    "Very satisfied!"


    "That''s good. I''ve asked someone to deliver the goods to you. It''s expected to arrive at this time tomorrow."


    "The goods arrive, the money arrives!" Yamamoto said.


    "Happy cooperation, I hope the cooperation between us can be a long way


    "Surely it will!"


    This voice of "Eddie" on the phone with Yamamoto Taiyi sounds familiar. Isn''t it ma Mingze, the traitor of "601" General Administration?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing and aisiwaya find a hotel to stay after they arrive in Japan. To kill Yamamoto, they must first know where he is, then determine his whereabouts, and then arrange the route of retreat, so as to ensure the safety.


    When Wang Bing went to Brazil to kill Lucas before, the whole process of assassination and retreat was planned in advance, and it was obviously more difficult to assassinate Yamamoto than Lucas, but it didn''t mean that he could be killed by walking over to him after finding him.


    Don''t forget aisiwaya. When they killed Yamamoto before, they killed Yamamoto''s "double" the first time, and they were ambushed the second time.


    The task was arduous and difficult. Aisiwaya had no time to delay. When she arrived in Japan, she immediately began to take action.


    Harry''s intelligence network can provide her with a lot of useful help. Wang Bingzheng and her go to a small bar to find a man named shijingtian.


    "Harry asked us to come to you!" Aisiwaya gave the "Keepsake" Harry had given her to ishimineda before her departure. He was also an "intelligence agent" who did the same job as Harry. Most of them were hiding in the city.


    "What can I do for you?" After confirming aisiwaya''s identity, Ishida asked.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Taiichi Yamamoto, the leader of the Yamaguchi group!"


    "Yamamoto Taiyi? This information is very expensive! " Ishida said.


    Z more x new; the fastest $V on Z /


    "is that enough?" Said aishwaya put two bundles of dollars in front of Ishida.


    Shijingtian smiles and takes the money away. "I''ll give you a message in three hours. Before that, find a place to sit down and have a drink. It''s my treat."


    "Well, in addition, I want to ask you something. A few months ago, everyone thought that Taiichi Yamamoto was dead and held a funeral. At the funeral..." Aishwaya asked about how she and her teammates were killed at a funeral by the Yamaguchi group a few months ago.


    "Can you help me find out what happened to those people later?"


    "What do you have to do with those people?" Asked ishimineda.


    "They are my friends!"


    "I see!" Ishimineda nodded and walked away.


    Three hours passed quickly.


    "Since his accident a few months ago, Yamamoto has rarely appeared in public. The only time he appeared was last month. Fortunately, some senior officers of the Yamamoto group have disappeared one after another due to internal and external troubles. The police department suspects that it is related to Yamamoto. Yamamoto will be summoned to the police department for questioning the next day. The specific time is 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow Between eleven o''clock, this is the road map that Yamamoto''s car will pass by at that time! "


    Then she gave the road map to aisiwaya, and in just three hours she could get the road map of Yamamoto. It can be seen that shijingtian really has "two brushes.".


    "As for the other thing you said, I can''t find out for the moment. According to the information I got, several people were killed by the people of the Shankou group at the funeral that day, but only the people of the Shankou group know what to do with their bodies afterwards, or you can give me a little more time..."


    Aishwaya doesn''t mind giving Ishida more time, but the problem is that she doesn''t have much time to wait.


    Didn''t GangShi minefield also say that? After the last accident, Yamamoto seldom showed up. The day after tomorrow, it happened that he was going to be summoned by the police department for questioning. If he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know when he was going to wait. So the most urgent thing is to deal with Yamamoto first."First of all!" With that, aishwaya got up and left with the road map.


    "I''ll take it as if I haven''t met you. Good luck!" Ishida said.


    After that, aisiwaya and Wang Bing walked out of the bar. At this time, a man sitting in the corner of the bar also got up, put the money on the table, followed by Wang Bing and aisiwaya, and left the bar. When they came outside the bar, they saw aisiwaya and Wang Bing get on the taxi and leave.


    "Taxi!" At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and said, "Lord crow, I see the person you are looking for!"


    "What? Where is it? " The crow was startled. The crow is one of the eight members of the leader of the killer organization.


    The eight powerful members of the "eight tribes" and the "killer organization" are second only to the "leader". Each of them has unique skills. Before, Wang Bing had suffered great losses on "white light", "monkey" and "pilot". Especially "white light" almost killed Wang Bing several times.


    but Wang Bing was a little bit wise and then he was sent to the police station by the pilot. The crow and the quick hand were almost eliminated by Kwai and he was sent to the police station afterwards.


    Later, the "leader" died, and Wang Bing was taken to the "601" General Administration by an endless. He thought that the affair between Wang Bing and the "killer organization" was over, but it didn''t happen. Although the


    leader died, the hatred of Wang Bing among the eight people did not disappear. "Pilots", "crow" and "Kwai" escaped from the police station, and with their ability, the police could not shut them up.


    After that, they began to trace the whereabouts of Wang Bing. It seems that they will not give up until they have broken Wang Bing to pieces.


    The "killer organization" has been seen and heard by many people all over the world. Wang Bing didn''t know that the humble person who just sat in the corner of the bar was a member of the "killer organization". Without knowing it, Wang Bing''s whereabouts were exposed. What kind of disaster would this bring him?


    "Kobe, Japan, with a woman!" Said the man.


    "Stare at him, never let him run away. If you let him run away, I''ll skin you!"


    "Yes


    Hand respectful orders, all the way with Wang Bing and aisiwaya back to the hotel.


    at the same time, the crow will also find Wang Bing''s whereabouts, and tell the pilots and Kwai Fu people.


    , "pilot, Kwai, find the man who killed the leader. He was in Kobe, Japan, and my people are following him."


    "I''ll go to Kobe at once!"


    "Meet over there!"


    As soon as Wang Bing''s whereabouts were found, all the remaining members of the "eight tribes" could not wait to go to Japan. Lao Wang and aisiwaya were going to kill Yamamoto, which was a big trouble.

 Chapter 1128

    In the hotel, Wang Bing, aisiwaya and Hans were sitting around.


    "This is the road map for Taiichi Yamamoto to go to the police department tomorrow. My plan is like this..." After studying the road map, aisiwaya told Wang Bing and others about the plan to assassinate Yamamoto.


    The plan is very simple, that is to stop Taiichi Yamamoto''s car on the way to the police station, and then kill him. It''s simple to say, but it''s not that simple to do. No one can know. The specific situation can only be analyzed on the day of the action.


    "After what happened last time, Yamamoto is very cautious now. Intelligence shows that every time he goes out, he will take a lot of people, and there will be a lot of cars to travel together. So the key problem now is to find out which car he is in first!"


    "Leave this to me, I can know which car he is in!" Wang Bing said.


    "What can you do?" Asked isivaya.


    "In a word, I have a way. Just believe me!" Wang Bing seems confident. Can''t he tell aisiwaya that he has a pair of "heavenly eyes" that can see through everything? I don''t think aishwaya will believe it.


    No matter what you do, it''s useless.


    "Well, you will be responsible for sniping tomorrow. Now I will assign tasks. Wang Bing will be responsible for sniping Yamamoto''s car. Other people will deal with the people who are with him. Yamamoto will give it to me. I will kill him myself!" Aishwaya said with a serious face.


    "No problem!" Hans and others nodded.


    "At that time, Mrs. Yamamoto will take a lot of people with her. In order to make the plan go smoothly, we will fight guerrilla warfare with the people of the Yamamoto group. At that time, Parker, brydeson, Bernard and Caswell will feint and lead the people of the Yamamoto group away in two ways. Then Hans and I will kill Yamamoto Tianyi. Wang Bing is responsible for solving the remaining people of the Yamamoto group ¡­¡­¡±


    "I understand!" The crowd understood aishwaya''s intention.


    "We have only one chance. We must hit it right away. After killing Taiichi Yamamoto, you will go to the airport to join us, and then there will be a plane to pick you up and leave!" Aishwaya has arranged for Wang Bing to retreat.


    "And you, miss aishwaya?"


    (nm; UAT


    "I''ll wait until I get my friend''s body back!" Said isivaya.


    "If anything happens to you, who are we going to pay?" Asked Hans.


    "I said you guys are really snobbish. If you don''t get any money, you should stay and go with her to find her friend''s body. That''s what she said before. She doesn''t need to arrange you to go first!" It seems that Wang Bing can''t bear to see the faces of Hans.


    "Well, let''s stay together!" After hesitating for a while, Hans and others decided to stay with aisiwaya. After all, they were still afraid of not getting the money, rather than caring about aisiwaya''s life and death.


    Finally, everyone stepped on the route from Yamamoto to the police hall tomorrow. Wang Bing also chose the sniper location, and then went back to the hotel. They went back to their rooms to have a rest. They were ready to kill Yamamoto tomorrow.


    The next day, Wang Bing came to the place where he had stepped on the spot early last night to ambush. The sniper gun was ready, while aisiwaya and Hans were waiting for the moment when the gun was fired.


    As time goes by, at about 10 o''clock in the morning, rows of cars appear on the road. In such a battle, ordinary people know that it''s not ordinary people sitting in the car.


    Wang Bing was at a high position, and found out the situation at the first time.


    "Attention everyone, target person appears!" Wang Bing told aisiwaya and others what he saw through the walkie talkie. At this time, aisiwaya and Hans and others were lying in ambush more than 50 meters away from the motorcade of "Yamaguchi group". It was a crossroads, where aisiwaya specially chose to attack Yamamoto, and Wang Bing''s sniping point was there.


    "Park, brydeson, get ready!" Isivaya orders.


    "I understand!" Parker, brydeson, Bernard and Caswell were loaded and ready to go.


    Yamamoto is really cautious. When he went to lie down in the police hall, he took hundreds of horses. Two CMBS were in the front and back of the team, and five black cars in the middle of the team. The styles and models were exactly the same, and the windows were pasted with dark films. It was impossible to see the situation inside the car through the windows, so it was impossible to identify which car Yamamoto was sitting in.


    The sight of the sniper gun is locked on the vehicle of the "Yamaguchi group" at a distance of 100 meters. This sniper distance can''t be any closer for Wang Bing. Basically, it''s no more difficult than that of the person standing in front of him with a pistol.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill Yamamoto Taiichi sitting in the car with a sniper gun. The bullet can''t penetrate the hard body.


    Therefore, Wang Bing''s role is to find out Taiyi Yamamoto, stop his car, and then let aishwaya and Hans kill Taiyi Yamamoto. With his help, it can be said that Wang Bing plays a very important role in the assassination plan, and the success of the plan depends entirely on him.The sight starts to swim back and forth on all the cars. Wang Bing needs to find Yamamoto Tianyi before Yamaguchi''s car arrives at the sniper point.


    He may be hiding in any car, including the two humble CMBS.


    So where is Yamamoto hiding?


    Fortunately, Wang Bing is quite "familiar" with Yamamoto. After all, last time he captured Yamamoto alive, otherwise it would not be so easy to find him in such a short distance of tens of meters and successfully stop him.


    Because the use of "Tianyan" was greatly restricted, Wang Bing had to find out Yamamoto Taiyi more quickly.


    The "eye of heaven" can still play its role through the sight, and soon found out where Yamamoto was, sitting on the last car.


    Wang Bing mouth slowly raised, "found Yamamoto Taiichi, he sat in the last car above, immediately arrived at the sniper point!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, everyone''s mood suddenly entered a state of tension.


    "How many of them are there in all?" Asked isivaya.


    "If you don''t have 100, you can have 80 at least. It''s not good to spell hard!" Wang Bing has a clear grasp of the whereabouts and status of the "Yamaguchi group". At this time, Yamamoto''s car is getting closer and closer to the sniper point.


    "Ten meters, eight meters, five meters..." Wang Bing begins to count down, and the assassination of Yamamoto begins immediately. Can they succeed?

 Chapter 1129

    "Three meters!"


    With every sound of Wang Bing, everyone is ready to take action.


    Finally, Yamamoto''s car arrived at the "sniper point.".


    Wang Bing immediately turned the muzzle, aimed at the tires of Yamamoto''s car, and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" The bullet exploded the tire without any suspense. With a blast, Yamamoto''s car lost control and skidded in place.


    The car''s Taiichi Yamamoto was also shaken left and right, deeply afraid of overturning, the driver quickly stopped the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Yamamoto asked harshly.


    "It looks like a flat tire, Mr. Yamamoto!" Said the driver.


    As soon as he saw that Taiichi Yamamoto had an accident, other cars stopped immediately, and the people from the "Yamaguchi group" ran down from the car and quickly surrounded Taiichi Yamamoto''s car.


    "Do it!" At the command of aishwaya, Parker, brydeson, Bernard and Caswell drove out from two different directions and rushed to the people of the "pass group".


    Since she was well prepared, aisiwaya of course prepared many weapons for them, and they were all powerful weapons. She could easily make a shot with a submachine gun.


    If there was no way to bring the cannons, isivaya would have brought them.


    "Dada dada!" The intense gunfire resounded through the air, and the people of the "Shankou group" were caught off guard.


    "There are enemies!" The people of the "Shankou group" yelled. Some quickly dispersed, while others didn''t have time to dodge. In an instant, they became the dead under the gun.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" In the blink of an eye, more than 20 members of the "Yamaguchi group" were killed by them. However, the courage and ability of these members of the "Yamaguchi group" were beyond imagination. When they saw that their companions were killed, they used the corpses of their companions as a shield and forced them to build a human flesh wall around Yamamoto''s car. Let alone kill Yamamoto, the bullets could not even hit the human flesh wall.


    "Kill them!" Yamamoto yelled, and his men immediately countered Parker, brydeson, Bernard and Caswell, all of whom had guns.


    "Bang bang!" The bullet roared and hit Parker''s hand with the first shot, almost killing him.


    "Damn it Parker scolded. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the shooting skills of these members of the "Yamaguchi formation" would be so accurate.


    "Withdraw!" Of course, the purpose of Parker and the four of them was to draw the people from the Yamaguchi group, not to fight with them to the end. So after Parker was shot, the four of them immediately turned around and left.


    "Catch them, live and die!" It seems that Yamamoto does not intend to let anyone who wants his life go.


    "Yes So the "Yamaguchi group" immediately divided into two groups of men and horses to catch up, leaving one third of the men and horses to continue to guard the side of Yamamoto''s car. There were also 20 or 30 people.


    Aisiwaya and Hans are preparing to fight. The rest of these people, including Yamamoto Taiyi, will be killed by them and Wang Bing. Thirty people are not too many for Wang Bing and aisiwaya. As long as there are no more reinforcements in the Yamaguchi group, aisiwaya will be able to kill Yamamoto Taiyi and avenge her teammates.


    "Cha!" Hans had loaded the gun, but was stopped by aisiwaya, "wait a minute, when Yamamoto gets off the bus, he will get off the bus!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, the man beside the car opened the door and said to Taiichi Yamamoto in the back seat, "Mr. Yamamoto, it''s too dangerous to stay here. Please change the car immediately!"


    The original car has been scrapped. It''s really dangerous to stay in place. Yamamoto hesitates for a moment and then prepares to get off.


    ¡·"Yamamoto Taiichi is getting off the bus. Don''t do it. Let me do it!" Wang Bing immediately asked aisiwaya and Hans to stay where they were. If he could shoot Taiichi Yamamoto, aisiwaya and Hans would not have to fight. After all, aisiwaya only wanted to kill Taiichi Yamamoto, not all the "Yamaguchi group" people.


    The sight aimed at the half opened door, waiting for the moment of Yamamoto''s appearance. As long as he gave Wang Bing a little gap, he could kill Yamamoto one by one.


    The next second, Yamamoto stepped out of the car and immediately appeared in Wang Bing''s sight.


    Wang Bing said "goodbye" to Taiichi Yamamoto in his heart and pulled the trigger decisively.


    Last time Yamamoto was released, this time Wang Bing will not show mercy.


    "Whoosh!" The bullet quietly shot at Yamamoto''s head. At such a close distance, even Yamamoto could not escape. What''s more, he didn''t know that he had been exposed to Wang Bing''s sniper gun.


    "Poof!" The bullet hit the target accurately and blood spattered.


    "Well?" However, Wang Bing was surprised because the bullet did not hit Yamamoto, but hit a member of the "Yamaguchi group" standing next to him.


    Is it the member of the "Yamaguchi group" who has been wronged by Taiichi Yamamoto?If it was just like this, Wang Bing would not be surprised. The reason why he was so surprised was that when Wang Bing thought that there was no doubt that Yamamoto would die, the member of the "Yamaguchi group" seemed to know that someone was going to kill Yamamoto. Unexpectedly, when the bullet was about to hit Yamamoto, he held out his hand and blocked the bullet.


    Yes, the member of the "Yamaguchi group" deliberately picked up the bullet with his hand. He was shot through the palm of his hand on the spot, but he saved Yamamoto''s life.


    But how is that possible?


    How did the members of the Yamaguchi team do it?


    How did he know that Wang Bing was going to kill Yamamoto?


    The speed of the bullet is so fast that he can block the bullet, which means that he must have made a prediction in advance and noticed the existence of Wang Bing.


    If you want to say that Wang Bing can do such a thing, it''s not surprising, but a member of the "Shankou group" can clearly capture the firing trajectory of the bullet, which is damned.


    "Snipers, protect Mr. Yamamoto!" The "Yamaguchi group" members who were shot immediately blocked in front of Yamamoto Taiichi with their own bodies, and Yamamoto Taiichi was startled and immediately retracted into the car.


    The car door was closed again, and Wang Bing failed, which was totally unexpected.


    "That man..." Wang Bing was surprised to find that people from the "Shankou group" were shooting at him through the sight.


    Wang Bing''s ambush was 100 meters away from them. How could the people of the Shankou group see him?


    "Bang bang!" However, the bullet came whistling, which made Wang Bing bend down and hide.


    "It''s so easy for those people to find the pass group Wang Bing was a bit surprised. Although the people in the "Shankou group" can''t be compared with Wang Bing in the accuracy of shooting, they can accurately find Wang Bing''s position 100 meters away, which is quite amazing.


    When was the quality of the people in the Shankou group so high?


    On the other hand, aishwaya and Hans thought Wang Bing would be safe, but they didn''t expect Wang Bing to fail.


    But they don''t have time to hesitate too much. If Wang Bing fails, they have to do it by themselves. Anyway, their original plan is the same.


    "Do it!" Aishwaya grabs her submachine gun, and Hans rushes the car toward the people in the Yamaguchi group.


    "The people in the Shankou group are not ordinary people!" Old man Ouyang suddenly opened his mouth. What does that mean?

 Chapter 1130

    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing looked at the old man Ouyang who appeared quietly beside him.


    "The appearance of those people in the" Yamaguchi group "is not right. They should have taken some medicine to improve their strength, which is a little similar to the" t "reagent injected by that little girl Li Menghan before!" Old man Ouyang explained.


    "What?" Wang Bing was startled by this remark. Is that why the members of the "Shankou group" were able to block Wang Bing''s bullets with their bare hands and found Wang Bing''s existence?


    But where did they get the "t" reagent?


    "Hurry up and save aisiwaya, she will be killed by the people of the Yamaguchi group!" Old man Ouyang said quickly.


    Wang Bing was shocked again. If what old man Ouyang said is true, all the people in the "Shankou group" have the same strength as Li Menghan who was injected with "t" reagent, then aisiwaya and Hans are not their opponents at all. They can even block Wang Bing''s bullets with flesh and blood. Aisiwaya and Hans will be killed if they go.


    If Hans dies, Wang Bing won''t be upset, and aisiwaya can''t die. Yunlinhua is still on her. If she dies, yunlinhua will be destroyed.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing immediately rushed downstairs, full speed toward aisiwaya rushed past.


    On the other hand, as soon as aishwaya and Hans see Wang Bing''s failure in sniping, they rush out into the dark and let Parker, brydeson, Bernard and Caswell attack first. The purpose is to draw the people from the Shankou group away.


    "Dada dada!" The people of Shankou group just heard the engine of the car, and aishwaya and Hans had already fired.


    As old man Ouyang said, these people in the "Shankou group" were not as strong as normal people. As soon as they saw aisiwaya, they immediately lifted up the corpses of their companions on the ground and used the corpses of their companions as a shield.


    Seeing this, aisiwaya directly took out the grenade from her body and threw it at the people of the "Yamaguchi group".


    "Bang bang!" The people in the "Shankou group" were not flustered at all. Some held the body, while others took the opportunity to shoot. The grenade thrown by aishwaya was still in mid air when it was exploded by them.


    "Bang bang!" What''s more, these people are very accurate in shooting. Even Hans, who is in charge of driving in the car, can''t avoid their bullets. Two bullets hit Hans in succession, one hit him in the chest, and the other shot him in the neck.


    "I I don''t want to die yet Hans didn''t expect that the marksmanship of the "Yamaguchi group" would be so aggressive and accurate. He didn''t even have the chance to react and shoot, so he went to see God in the dark.


    Hans belched a fart, and the car suddenly lost control. He ran into the people in the pass group, and aishwaya was almost thrown out of the car.


    She responded quickly, immediately opened the door on the side of the driver''s seat, pushed out Hans who had been out of breath, and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Bang bang!" The "Yamaguchi group" immediately aimed the gun at her. The bullets were so dense that she could only bend down and lie behind the steering wheel, but she didn''t even dare to look out. How could she kill Yamamoto in this way?


    Not to mention killing Yamamoto, if she goes on like this, she will be shot to death by the people of the Yamaguchi group.


    There was no time to hesitate. Aisiwaya slammed the steering wheel and stepped on the brake. The car made a sharp turn and drifted, and stopped. The side of the co driver''s seat was facing the people in the Shankou group. Then she quickly jumped out of the car and hid behind the car to fight against the people in the Shankou group. As soon as Hans died, she was left alone. She could only use the car to resist¡® Yamaguchi attack.


    However, she obviously did not realize the strength of these "Yamaguchi group" members. They are accurate in shooting and quick in reaction. Even Wang Bing hiding 100 meters away can be found by them. Will aishwaya be their opponent? Moreover, there are so many of them. Each of them is a "sharpshooter". Aisiwaya doesn''t even have a chance to shoot. When the people of the "Yamaguchi group" find out that she wants to shoot, the bullets immediately call. Aisiwaya is forced to hide behind the car and has no way to shoot.


    Why didn''t they finally realize that they were in the same bad situation as their original plan?


    Didn''t you say you could take them by surprise?


    Yamamoto sat in the car with a nervous look on his face, but he was not so nervous that he was at a loss. His eyes were full of anger, and his eyes were killing because he had just seen aisiwaya and recognized aisiwaya.


    "It''s her!"


    Yes, it was a man who wanted to assassinate him at the funeral a few months ago. Unexpectedly, she appeared again. She came to revenge herself, and Yamamoto wanted to kill him here.


    "Kill that woman, kill that woman for me!" He yelled at his men.


    There are many people in the Shankou group, but aisiwaya is only one person. The people in the Shankou group don''t need to follow her any strategy at all. They are directly divided into two groups of people, ready to go around the left and right sides of the car, so that they can kill aisiwaya completely and have no fight back.Aishwaya didn''t have a chance to fight, but she couldn''t escape. What should she do?


    Seeing that the people of the "Yamaguchi group" had surrounded her, aishwaya''s life was in danger.


    She also realized that there was no chance to win, and no chance to kill Yamamoto. It was a mistake. How could a good plan be broken so easily?


    Since I can''t kill Yamamoto, it''s no fun to live.


    Aisiwaya looked around her waist. She had three grenades left. Even if she died, she had to pull Yamamoto and Yamaguchi on her back.


    "Bang bang!" However, when she touched the grenade, the gunfire rang out again, forcing the members of the "Shankou group" who surrounded her from left to right.


    "Aishwaya!" Then came Wang Bing''s voice. Looking up, she saw Wang Bing running over.


    It turned out that Wang Bing had come to save her. At the last moment, it was Lao Wang.


    It is needless to say that Wang Bing''s shooting skill is the same as that of "chicken blood", but they are not immortal. As soon as Wang Bing came up, he killed five or six of them. This kind of shooting skill is enough to scare them not to rush forward.


    While the people of the Shankou group were forced to retreat, Wang Bing ran to aisiwaya and said, "let''s go!"


    Of course, he didn''t come to help aisiwaya kill Yamamoto Taiyi. All the members of the "Yamaguchi group" in front of him fought "chicken blood". Wang Bing didn''t have to fight with them with his own life if he could fight. What''s more, he couldn''t let aisiwaya die.


    "Kill Taiichi Yamamoto with me!" But aisiwaya did not understand Wang Bing''s mind.


    "I can''t kill him. Let''s go!" Wang Bing said.


    "If you don''t kill him this time, there will be no chance!" Aishwaya said excitedly.


    "Those people in the Yamaguchi group are not ordinary people. If you don''t go, let alone kill Yamamoto, you can''t even go. Go!" Then, without waiting for aishwaya to agree, she took her hand and ran away.


    "If you want to go, go by yourself!"


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you see that the people in the Shankou group are not ordinary people? " Wang Bing said aloud.


    Aisiwaya is really not reconciled, she made up her mind to avenge for her teammates, but the revenge did not succeed but ran away, she is ashamed of her teammates.


    "If you leave green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood. Let''s go!" Seeing that aisiwaya hesitated, Wang Bing took her away again. This time, aisiwaya did not resist, but


    "Dada dada!" Just as they were about to leave, the other "Yamaguchi group" men and horses who had been led away by Parker, brydeson, Bernard and Caswell turned back and just blocked Wang Bing and aisiwaya''s way. Good guy, 50 or 60 men and horses came all of a sudden. This is the rhythm to send Wang Bing and aisiwaya to a dead end.


    "No!" Wang Bing is silly. He and aisiwaya have been surrounded. It''s really bad. How do they escape?

 Chapter 1131

    "No!" Wang Bing and aisiwaya, who had just said they were going to leave, had to stop and protect Yamamoto''s group of "Yamaguchi group" members. Now there are twice as many people. If they are just ordinary members of "Yamaguchi group", they are all "chicken blood". Do they really want Wang Bing to die?


    "Shua!" The people of the "Shankou group" pointed their guns at Wang Bing and aisiwaya, perhaps because they knew they had the chance to win, so they were not in a hurry to kill Wang Bing and aisiwaya.


    Why did these people turn back so quickly after Parker, brydeson, Bernard and Caswell?


    It''s still because the plan can never keep up with the change. Remember that not long ago, Yamamoto Taiichi called a man named Eddie?


    Eddie is Ma Mingze, a traitor of the General Administration of "601". He said that after being ambushed by the "scorpion" mercenary regiment and nearly falling over Wang Bing last time, Yamamoto paid special attention to his life and safety.


    He not only takes a lot of people with him every time he goes out, but also in order to improve the protection of his personal safety, he inquires about two people named edima and Peilan, namely Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    Yamamoto learned that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong had a kind of reagent on hand, which could greatly enhance the human body''s strength after injection. Although the price was a little expensive, for his own life, Yamamoto finally got in touch with Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, and bought hundreds of reagents with Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong at one time, and then distributed them to the person responsible for protecting him Bodyguards for daily safety.


    Even if Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong give Taiyi Yamamoto a discount for one hundred reagents, the calculated cost is quite amazing, but the effect of these reagents is also impressive.


    Aisiwaya didn''t know about this, and Wang Bing couldn''t know about it. So when aisiwaya took Wang Bing and others to kill Yamamoto Taiyi, thinking that they could be captured by hand, she didn''t know what kind of people they were going to face.


    When Parker, brydeson, Bernard and Caswell showed up, they really caught the people in the Shankou group by surprise at the beginning, but they also forced the people in the Shankou group to inject the reagents bought from Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. When they went after Parker, brydeson, Bernard and Caswell, they were already there It''s a dead end.


    It''s like a group of people injected with "t" reagent want to kill them. The four parkers just ran for a short time and were caught up with and shot to death. When these "Yamaguchi group" people turned back, they just met Wang Bing and aisiwaya to run away, just like heaven had decided not to let Wang Bing and aisiwaya leave alive.


    What is the strength of the members of the Yamaguchi formation injected with t reagent? Let''s put it this way. It''s about the same as Wang Bing''s achievement of the "one Yang" realm. So now Wang Bing and aisiwaya are surrounded by hundreds of people who have the strength of the "one Yang" realm, and each one is still holding a gun. Do you want to die?


    The black muzzle of the gun pointed at Wang Bing and aisiwaya. They didn''t know what to do next. Even if they had grenades on them, even if the protagonist Wang Bing was there, they didn''t have any chance to turn the situation around. Unless Wang Bing gave up aisiwaya''s running, could he do that? No more yunlinhua?


    "Mr. Yamamoto, those two men have been caught by our men!" Hand is still waiting for news on the car Yamamoto Taiichi said.


    When Yamamoto hears the speech, he immediately smiles. He probably wants to see aisiwaya die in front of him, so he gets out of the car under the protection of his subordinates, but he is shocked when he sees Wang Bing.


    "It''s you!"


    Yamamoto even remembers aisiwaya, not to mention Wang Bing. It''s estimated that Wang Bing will never forget even if he turns to ashes.


    "So you two are in a group!" Taiichi Yamamoto is a big shot.


    And just when Wang Bing and aisiwaya were in danger, far away in England, Duke Mike was invited to the auction by his friend Martin.


    "Welcome, Duke Michael!" Martin received him personally and took Duke Mike directly to the VIP area.


    "Today, there will be several valuable cultural relics for auction, and there will be a lot of trinkets. Duke Mike, you will love them!" Said Martin.


    "I''ll wait and see!"


    "This is the introduction of all the items sold today. The auction will start soon. Duke Mike, you can have a look first!" Martin gave Duke Mike a copy of the information.


    Duke Mike immediately picked up the information and read it. But when he turned to one of the pages, he was surprised by the name of the auction item, because the name of the auction item was "green dragon ginseng".


    "Green dragon ginseng?" Duke Mike looked at the information in his hand in surprise. Isn''t that the precious medicinal material Wang Bing had entrusted him to pay attention to before?


    It''s so coincidental that it appears at the auction, and it appears as an auction item. Is that God''s will?Duke Michael immediately studied the materials of "green dragon ginseng". It was written very simply that "green dragon ginseng" blooms once a hundred years and bears fruit once a hundred years. It can nourish Qi and nourish the body. It has an excellent healing and tonic effect on the body deficiency and internal injuries. It is a precious medicinal material that can be met but not sought.


    The introduction is very simple, but it''s enough for Duke Mike to make sure that this "green dragon ginseng" is the one Wang Bing asked him to find. There are photos attached to the materials. The Yellow ginseng is greenish green. It looks like the legendary auspicious beast "green dragon", and the name comes from it.


    "Duke Mike seems to be very interested in the green dragon ginseng!" Asked Martin.


    "A friend asked me to help him find the" green dragon ginseng "before. I didn''t want to show up here!" Said Duke Mike.


    "That''s a coincidence. A person who didn''t want to be named brought it to me for auction. He said that this" green dragon ginseng "has a history of 200 years, and its efficacy is much higher than that of ordinary" green dragon ginseng ". I don''t have any research on medicinal materials, and I don''t know where it''s worth, but the person who didn''t want to be named asked I must raise the starting price of this thing. He said that there will be people who understand the market and can''t worry about selling it! " Said Martin.


    "Dear Martin, can you sell me this" green dragon ginseng "? Although I know it''s against the rules to say that, my friend told me that this "green dragon ginseng" is very important to him! " The Duke really wants to help the king of green dragon to save his life.


    "This I''m sorry, Duke Michael. I''m afraid I can''t agree to that! " However, human feelings belong to human feelings, and relationship belongs to relationship. Duke Michael''s request is really a bit difficult.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take part in the auction later!"


    "I''m so sorry, Duke Michael!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t break the rules because of me. I understand. You don''t mind!" Duke Mike laughed.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''ll tell the auctioneer later. I''ll let the auctioneer drop the hammer as soon as possible after Duke Mike''s offer."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll call my friend first and tell him the good news."


    After that, he called Wang Bing on the spot and found "green dragon ginseng", which is really something to be happy about.


    "Dudu!" However, after a long time, no one answered the phone until it hung up automatically.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Duke Michael didn''t know that his good friend, Jin Xuanjun, was in ambush at this time.


    Yamamoto looked at Wang Bing coldly, "it''s you, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, but you break in, new and old hatred, I will tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 1132

    Miserably, Wang Bing was recognized by Yamamoto Taiyi, which aroused Yamamoto Taiyi''s intention to kill.


    Aisiwaya was at a loss, but she saw that Wang Bing and Yamamoto had known each other before. As for how they met, she was not in the mood to ask now, because they were hopeless.


    "I should have killed you last time, Taiichi Yamamoto!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t do that. God has decided that my life should not be cut off. Moreover, he sent you back to me to avenge me for the last time!"


    It''s not too much to be killed by Wang shanbing one hundred times last time.


    "Kill the woman and the man, I''ll catch them alive, and then I''ll torture him slowly!"


    "Yes Yamamoto ordered one by one, and his men immediately started.


    "What to do?" Aishwaya asked in a low voice.


    Wang Bing can''t answer this question, because he doesn''t know what to do. Without any reinforcements, he and aisiwaya can''t face so many members of the "Shankou group" who have fought "chicken blood" and still retreat completely, unless a miracle happens.


    However, there are not so many miracles in the world, so Wang Bing did not wait for miracles, but for bad news.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah Just when the members of the "Yamaguchi group" were about to fight Wang Bing and aisiwaya, they suddenly screamed. The scream attracted everyone''s attention. Looking up, they saw a row of members of the "Yamaguchi group" fall to the ground inexplicably, some foaming at the mouth, some twitching all over, and some eyes turning white.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone in the "Yamaguchi group" was hoodwinked, and so was Taiichi Yamamoto.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Before they could reflect on it, there was a lot of blood rushing up from the side. I didn''t know when many unidentified people suddenly appeared among the people in the Shankou group. They were slaughtering the people in the Shankou group.


    Yes, it''s a massacre. It''s a one-sided massacre. These people are so powerful that they can''t even fight back against the members of the "Shankou group" who have beaten the "chicken blood". They have been killed a lot in an instant. What''s not a massacre?


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Then, more members of the Shankou group screamed. Looking around, many unidentified people appeared at the same time.


    Who are these people?


    Yamamoto and his men didn''t know each other, and the scene was extremely chaotic. Even if the people of the "Yamaguchi group" responded, they couldn''t shoot at those unidentified people, because they would shoot their own people if they were not careful.


    Wang Bing and aisiwaya could not react. Suddenly there were so many unidentified people with high strength. Did they come to save themselves?


    But I didn''t ask anyone for help. Where did I get reinforcements?


    "Who are these people?" Aishwaya asked.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know, but anyway, these people are killing the people in the Shankou group. They at least indirectly helped Wang Bing and aisiwaya through the crisis.


    "Well?" But before he finished speaking, Wang Bing was stunned. He saw several familiar faces coming towards him through the crowd. These familiar faces were so "frightening" that Wang Bing, who just thought he could relax, suddenly raised his voice. He was even more nervous than he was just surrounded by "Shankou group".


    Several familiar faces stopped in front of Wang Bing and aisiwaya. There were men and women with different appearances and different styles of dress. There were six people in total. However, these six people were obviously the same as those who were fighting with the people in the Shankou group, and they were still the "boss" of those people, because they didn''t need to fight, or they didn''t have him at all It''s necessary for us to take action.


    "We meet again!"


    The only one of the six women gave Wang Bing a cold smile, but Wang Bing couldn''t smile because the woman and the two men on her left and right sides were too impressed with Wang Bing. They had an "indissoluble bond" with Wang Bing because they were the "eight members" of the "killer organization". It was Wu Bing who had been ruined by Wang Bing and Jiang Hu last time Kwai, and standing on her left and right sides are fast hands and pilots.


    Yes, the "eight part crowd" is the "eight part crowd" in the "killer organization" whose strength is second only to the "leader". That''s why Wang Bing can''t laugh when he sees them.


    These people are all murderers. The key is that they have a deep relationship with Wang Bing. To be exact, they hate each other.


    "I didn''t expect to meet them here. It''s really bad!" Wang Bing complained in his heart that if there was still a glimmer of hope for those who went up to the "Shankou group", then for those who went up to the "eight divisions", Wang Bing felt that he did not even have that glimmer of hope.


    Of course, if Wang Bing is at the peak of his health, how can he be regarded as a mere babuzhong? The problem is that his strength is greatly reduced, and the strength of these people can be seen by Wang Bing before. Any one of them is a leader who can defeat 100 with one.At the beginning, Wang Bing was abused by them before he reached the realm of "Er Yang". Only after he reached the realm of "Er Yang" did he have the strength to fight with them. That is to say, the strength of any one of "Ba Bu Zhong" was comparable to that of "er Yang". Crow and crow and pilots were among the six people in front of


    . Wang Bing did not know the other three. But since they were three people with the crows, they were also one of the eight Kwai, clowns, demons and butchers.


    Among the six masters who have the strength comparable to the "two Yang" realm, the strength of these six masters is even more terrifying than that of Yamamoto Taiichi''s hundreds of "one Yang" realm. What''s more, they have brought so many people here. They are all members of the "killer organization". They can kill the people of the "Shankou group", and their strength is even higher than that of the "Shankou group".


    Wang Bing and aisiwaya will die this time.


    "Master, how much chance do I have to win?" Wang Bing asked.


    "With your current physical condition, the strength of the" Er Yang "realm, the strength of the six of them is not inferior to you. Once you do it at the same time, you have no chance of winning!" Old man Ouyang''s words made Wang Bing despair.


    There''s no chance of winning. What should we do now?


    There''s no chance to fight hard.


    "I knew we would meet again sooner or later!" The pilot said in a cold voice.


    "It''s you Wang Bing pretended to be calm. In fact, he was very nervous, but he knew he couldn''t show it at this time. Once the people of the eight tribes saw his inner tension, he and aishwaya would die faster.


    "Your friend?" Aishwaya asked curiously.


    "Wrong, the enemy!" Said the crow with a sneer.


    "They''re killers, and they''re my losers!" Wang Bing continued to say calmly.


    "If you hadn''t designed us last time, who would have won or lost Said the Kwai.


    "You should be glad you didn''t fight me last time, otherwise you have become a corpse now!"


    Facing the "eight tribes" who are unable to fight, Wang Bing knows that only by "pretending to be forced" can he and aisiwaya be saved.


    "Is he the man you are talking about?" Asked the man nicknamed clown.


    "That''s right!" The pilot nodded.


    "I can''t see he''s as powerful as you say!" Said the clown noncommittally.


    "Do you want to try?" In Wang''s eyes, it''s cool to be a bluffing soldier. Ready to crow,


    clown, before he came, he, the devil and the butcher, learned Wang Bing''s strength from three crows and Kwai''s fast population. If they weren''t afraid of Wang Bing''s strength, would you think they would talk to Wang Bing?


    Latest t_ Chapter l (Part one) ` B,


    "ah!"


    "Ah


    At this time, the battle between the killers brought by babuzhong and the members of the Yamaguchi group was over. Except for those who had been protecting Taiichi Yamamoto, all the other members of the Yamaguchi group were killed by these killers.


    It took less than two or three minutes. We can imagine the horrors of these killers. The "eight part crowd" didn''t even fight.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Yamamoto Taiichi and his few remaining subordinates were scared to stand on the side of the car, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. Are they enemies or friends?


    "I''ll see if you''re really that good?" The clown came forward with a cold voice

 Chapter 1133

    The clown walked forward slowly, and Wang Bing asked aisiwaya to retreat. The war was imminent.


    "Who are you? Name it Wang Bing said, still pretending to be calm.


    "Clown, one of the eight people!"


    "Except for the" white light "and" monkey "who were killed by me, you are the" babuzhong ", the other six people, right?"


    Wang Bing glanced coldly at the babuzhong and said, "you''ve come just in time. I''ll find you myself!"


    Then he held his head high and said with full momentum: "your ''leader'' has been killed by me. If you don''t want to die, please obey me. I can let you live!"


    As soon as these words came out, the "babuzhong" and the killers who came with them were stunned.


    "Did you really kill the leader?" Asked the pilot.


    "It''s not me, is it you?" Wang Bing disdained to ask.


    "How can you kill the leader because he is so skillful?" The clown is dubious.


    "In front of me, that old woman is vulnerable!" Wang Bing is very proud.


    This sentence is very strong. I can''t help it. Since I can''t spell it hard, I can only outwit it.


    The only way to retreat is to act like a bully in front of them. The more you act like a bully, the more realistic you are. You have to rely on acting like a bully to "frighten" them. That is to say, Lao Wang will die if he doesn''t act like a bully this time.


    Sure enough, when they heard that Wang Bing was so intolerable about the "chieftain", the "eight tribes" and the killers were stunned. The "chieftain" had been killed for some time, and they also heard from many aspects that the "chieftain" had been killed by Wang Bing. Although they didn''t see Wang Bing kill the "chieftain" with their own eyes, if Wang Bing could really kill their "chieftain", they had to kill them It''s easy for them, isn''t it?


    "I''ll say it again. I''ve killed that old woman of your ''leader''. I think you''re the best. Now I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to me, or you''ll all die today!" Wang Bing goes further and further along the road of "pretending to be forced.".


    The "eight tribes" and the killers are still silent. Their hearts are very complicated. They don''t believe that Wang Bing is really so powerful, and they don''t seem willing to be loyal to Wang Bing.


    "It seems that I can''t do without giving you some color to see!" Looking at the faces of the "eight part crowd" looking at each other, Wang Bing knew that he was pretending to have a play. He said to the clown, "you just said you want to see if I''m really that powerful. Now I''ll let you know the difference between man and God!"


    The "human" in his words naturally refers to the "eight sects" and a group of killers, while the "God" naturally refers to himself, which forces him to deify himself.


    After that, Wang Bing slowly raised his hand and said to the clown again, "as long as you can catch my hand, I won''t kill you!"


    "What?" Both the clown and the babuzhong were surprised.


    Success?


    Is this looking down on the clown and the eight part crowd?


    Are you kidding?


    Babuzhong is one of the eight top killers in the whole killer organization, whose strength is second only to the leader. Before that, if someone can only make a success and they can''t catch it, it''s their leader.


    Is Wang Bing really so strong?


    After listening to Wang Bing''s words, the people in the "eight tribes" didn''t get angry, and the "clowns" who provoked Wang Bing didn''t explode on the spot, because they were really frightened by Wang Bing''s pretending to force them.


    If their "leader" was not killed by Wang Bing, maybe Wang Bing''s boasting would not scare them. But now it is well known that the "leader" was killed by Wang Bing, so Wang Bing''s pretending to force is full of confidence, not bluff.


    This is exactly what Wang Bing is trying to force. It is clear that his own strength is not much better than that of the clown. But when he says so, his self-confidence is absolutely false.


    "Ready? I''m going to do it! " Wang Bing knew that his plan had been successful when he saw that the "eight sects" looked at each other. Next, as long as he gave the "clown" a full hand, he would get full marks.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were heard, Wang Bing flashed and rushed to the clown with amazing speed. The speed was as fast as when he appeared in front of the clown. Even the clown was startled by the speed.


    Just now, Wang Bing''s palms were in front of him. Maybe Wang Bing''s words just now were too frightening, which made the "clown" and the "eight part crowd" have a lingering fear. In the face of Wang Bing''s palms, the "clown" didn''t respond in time, and finally ate Wang Bing''s palms.


    This palm hit the clown''s chest. In order to have enough deterrent effect, Wang Bing did his best. The whole clown was photographed by Wang Bing as if he had stepped back three meters and five meters. Only then did he stagger to stabilize his body. The next second, blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth.He was injured by Wang Bing''s "10% skill"!


    You can see that Wang Bing''s strength is very strong, right?


    If you look at the reaction of the clown and the eight part crowd, none of them can speak.


    This is the strength of Wang Bing. This is the strength that he can kill the leader!


    If he tries his best to kill the clown and the babuzhong, isn''t it as simple as killing an ant?


    No one knows that Wang Bing did his best in this palm. Anyway, no one knows if Wang Bing didn''t say it. Judging from the effect, Wang Bing immediately seized the opportunity and pretended to be deep and said, "if you can block my success without death, you are qualified to be my subordinate!"


    "Dig a slot, it''s a perfect fit!" Old man Ouyang couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Wang Bing.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? If you don''t agree with me, we''ll go together! " Wang Bing looked coldly at all the people. He didn''t pay any attention to them at all. Some "clowns" came out to set an example to others, and these people never dare to fight with him.


    Sure enough, Wang Bing is quite arrogant, but none of them dare to fight. Let alone the killers who come with them, they are not Wang Bing''s opponents. They don''t even have enough teeth for Wang Bing.


    The whole audience was silent, and Wang Bing was forced to give the right of choice to the "eight tribes". As long as the "eight tribes" nodded, these people would listen to him from now on, and the killers of the "killer organization" would also be used by him, but Wang Bing should be nervous now.


    If the "eight part crowd" don''t follow him, it will be more than a slap in the face. Wang Bing will show up on the spot, and then die miserably. So Wang Bing is so nervous that he sweats on his back.


    "Bell!" Wang Bing''s mobile phone has been ringing continuously since just now, but he has no time to answer it, and he doesn''t know who called him.


    As far away as England, Duke Mike tried to call Wang Bing for several times, but no one answered him.


    When the phone hung up again, he still couldn''t find Wang Bing, and he still couldn''t tell Wang Bing the good news that he found qinglongshen.


    "Last time, deal..." At this time, the auction has already started and has reached a critical moment, because the next one to be auctioned is qinglongshen.


    "The next auction is called qinglongshen, which is a very precious medicinal material..." After the auctioneer said that, the staff sent up the "green dragon ginseng". It seems that many people are interested in the "green dragon ginseng", and they are all eager to have a try.


    "Squeak!" At this time, four people walked into the auction hall and sat down in the vacant seats.


    "The auction will start soon..."


    Duke Mike still can''t get in touch with Wang Bing, but he has decided to help Wang Bing win the "green dragon ginseng" anyway

 Chapter 1134

    The strength of these "clowns" has become a deterrent to all.


    Wang Bing is waiting for them to "go together", but no one dares to take the lead.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw that his goal had been achieved, he put his hand into his pocket and said, "if I want to kill you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. But anyway, if you eat the poisonous pill given by that old woman, you won''t live long even if I don''t kill you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the eight part crowd and all the killers changed.


    Wang Bing said that after the death of the leader, they searched the base of the killer organization for a long time, and finally found some pills left by the leader, which was a temporary relief. However, there are so many killers in the killer organization who have taken the pills given to them by the leader, and there are not many pills available for them And it''s going to be less and less, so the problem is.


    The "chieftain" has been killed by Wang Bing. Once the elixir is finished, isn''t everyone doomed?


    "I''m short of a few people around me. I wanted to take you as my subordinates, but since you''re all dying, I need to help you detoxify. It''s not cost-effective to think about it. Forget it, today I was merciful and let you go. Before I change my mind, go away!"


    With that, Wang Bing turned around and left. What kind of force is this?


    If the "eight tribes" and the killers can calmly analyze Wang Bing''s words at this time, they will find that Wang Bing''s words are inconsistent.


    Some say they want to take them as their subordinates, and some say they are merciful to let them go. What did you fight with the clown just now?


    Of course, the people of the "eight tribes" can''t hear Wang Bing''s "there''s something in his words", because the purpose of his saying this sentence is to highlight the sentence "I''ll help you detoxify even if I accept you.".


    Detoxification, detoxification, detoxification, this is what Wang Bing specially emphasized.


    Why did he stress it in front of these people?


    Because that''s the key to his continued obsession.


    Just now, I used the skill of "10%" to fight with "clown", that is to let these "eight part crowd" and killers know how "powerful" he is. At this time, both "eight part crowd" and killers have been awed by his momentum, but these people will "change their mind" at any time. At this time, they have to come up with another "killer mace", namely "solution" Poison ''. Crow also Kwai Kwai, CN, and Wang Bing, who remember the last time that Wang Bing captured the crow and the fast hand, and found the Dan medicine from their leader. At that time, Wang Bing had said to the Raven and fast hand that the Dan medicine was poisonous, and that he could help the crow and fast hand detoxify.


    did not believe Wang Bing at that time because crow and Kwai did fear the leader.


    But now the "leaders" are dead, and the poisoning must be pestering them, so Wang Bing only needs to take this as an opportunity to let the "eight tribes" and the killers know that he can detoxify. Then this game is not just about playing whatever he wants?


    "Wait a minute!" Sure enough, Wang Bing Kwai stopped him when he saw that he was leaving.


    "What for?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Can you really detoxify us?" Kwai asked, and everyone else looked at Wang Bing with expectant looks.


    During this period of time, these people were tortured by the poisons on their bodies. Once the poisons broke out, they had to take pills. Sometimes the pills were not effective enough. The poisons were like thousands of insects gnawing at them. That kind of feeling was quite uncomfortable.


    So the "eight tribes" and the killers are actually afraid. Now when they hear that someone can detoxify them, don''t they regard Lao Wang as a life-saving straw?


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Wang Bing couldn''t help but raise his mouth and said, "my master''s name is Gan Zhaoji, but he is a famous poison pharmacist. For him, any difficult and miscellaneous diseases are Pediatrics, such as hemorrhoids, epilepsy, epilepsy, psychosis..."


    , this is the last time I said it again before the crow and the quick hand. I can''t remember the word Kwai.


    "And I''m the apprentice of Gan Zhaoji. I''m nicknamed" poison saint "!"


    "I''ll do it!" Old man Ouyang sharpened his knife and pointed his finger at Laowang''s Chrysanthemum uncontrollably.


    Gan Zhaoji? How anxious are you?


    Return to "poison saint", don''t you say you are "gambler saint"?


    "So it''s just a piece of cake for me to detoxify you!" Lao Wang pretended that there was nothing wrong with this force, and on the spot he bluffed the "eight part crowd" and the killers.


    "Please help us detoxify!" Said Kwai.


    When Wang Bing heard the speech, he began to laugh in his heart. These "eight sects" really took the bait, so he pretended to be deep and said, "what I gave you just now is that you don''t cherish it. You can live and die on your own!"


    Then he turned and left.


    As soon as he saw that Wang Bing was going to leave, the eight troops were in a panic. The pilot said quickly, "as long as you can help us get rid of the poison, we will all listen to you in the future!""We didn''t know your strength just now, but now we do!" Said the clown.


    "So you people are not cheap? You have to make me show it Lao Wang pretended to be forced again unconsciously.


    "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!" The clown smiles awkwardly.


    "We are all willing to submit to you. Please help us detoxify. We are really fed up with such days!" The butcher has also made his stand.


    "In fact, we came to you because last time we heard that you could detoxify!" Said the crow.


    "You are not here to avenge me?" This surprised Wang Bing.


    "No, even the" leader "has been killed by you. Where are your opponents?" Crow laughs.


    Now it''s embarrassing. These guys didn''t come to seek revenge for themselves for a long time. They tried their best to find themselves. It turned out that they were able to detoxify their poison. If they had known that, what would Lao Wang be nervous about? He doesn''t even have to pretend to be forced. Do you know how tired it is?


    "Then you just..." Wang Bing gave the clown a sad look.


    "I listen to the pilots. They say you''re very powerful. Even the leader was killed by you. I don''t believe it, so Now I know it''s my fault! "


    Well, as a result, Wang Bing was fooled by the "eight tribes", but anyway, the "eight tribes" were awed by his strength, and only he could detoxify them.


    "Please help us detoxify, chief!" Said Kwai.


    "Stop, when did I become your leader?"


    "The original ''leader'' has been killed by you. Only you can be our ''leader''!"


    Isn''t Lao Wang going to be the leader of the killer organization? He really didn''t think about it, but it''s good to have a group of people with such high strength as his subordinates.


    "Then I have to think about it!" Wang Bing said.


    *:


    "Shua!" As soon as the words were finished, the "eight tribes" knelt down on one knee to him, and then dozens of killers who came with them also knelt down on one knee with Wang Bing in the same way. All of them lowered their arrogant heads.


    "Eight tribes, crows!"


    , "Kwai!"


    "Butcher!"


    "Devil


    "Pilot!"


    "Clown!"


    "We will be loyal to the leader to the death!"


    "Be loyal to the leader to the death!" The killers followed suit.


    Aisiwaya was stunned, and Yamamoto and his subordinates were at a loss.


    What''s this for? Do you recognize relatives?


    Wang Bing first encountered such a scene, and he didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he said, "is there something missing?"


    "I know!" Crow said first: "mountain without edge, heaven and earth together, only dare with Jun Jue..."


    "Big sister paper, you''ve seen a lot of Qiongyao dramas. It''s time to wake up!"


    "I''m wrong. The leader is immortal and blessed forever. He has the same life as heaven. In the spring and autumn dynasties, he unifies the river and the lake. He rapes, rapes and plunders. He does all kinds of evil..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, Lao Wang, relying on his superb "pretending force" strength, made the "eight tribes" submit to him, and the "eight tribes" all submit to him, which means that the whole assassin organization also submit to him, and Taiichi Yamamoto will cry.

 Chapter 1135

    "All right, get up. I look like a thousand year old demon!"


    In the face of the situation in which the "eight tribes" and the killers all submit, Wang Bing is certainly willing to accept it, especially in the present situation.


    "Chief, our poison..." The pilot asked expectantly.


    "Don''t worry, since you are all obedient to me, I will naturally find a way to solve your poison, but now, I have other things to deal with..."


    With cold eyes, he looked at the confused Yamamoto Taiichi and his subordinates.


    "Get him for me!" He pointed to the devil one by one and went with him.


    If Taiichi Yamamoto still can''t see the situation clearly, he will be the leader of the "Yamaguchi group" in vain.


    I thought that if I bought a "reagent" from Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong and let his men fight with "chicken blood", it would be safe. But suddenly, a group of "abnormal killers" came, and now they have become Wang Bing''s men. If the sky is not going to die, no one will believe it.


    The butcher and the devil stand in front of Yamamoto''s side. Everyone in the Yamamoto group is too scared to move. Yamamoto''s hands are shaking. Is this still the leader of the Yamamoto group?


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Before they finished speaking, the butcher and the devil moved their hands to the members of the Yamaguchi group. A dozen members of the Yamaguchi group, who had been beaten with chicken blood, were just like children in front of them. In an instant, the blood spewed out from the second scared Taiichi Yamamoto into stupidity, and almost couldn''t even stand steadily.


    "You, go The butcher gave a cold stare, which made Yamamoto shiver. Dare he disobey?


    With heavy and trembling steps, he came to Wang Bing.


    "Hello, Mr. Yamamoto!" Wang Bing grins. This smile can scare Taiichi Yamamoto to pee. Do you believe it?


    "You What do you want? " Yamamoto Tachi asked with fear. He could see how nervous he was at the moment when he looked at the sweat. He was instantly turned over by Wang Bing because of the emergence of the eight people. Now his life has been in the hands of Wang Bing. Life and death are all Wang Bing has the final say.


    "What do you say? Aishwaya Wang Bing smiles again and calls aisiwaya over.


    Seeing aisiwaya, Yamamoto''s face was as pale as ashes.


    "Her teammates were killed by you before. Where are their bodies?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s been buried by my people!"


    "Call immediately and have your men deliver the body!"


    "Yes Still that sentence, does Yamamoto Taiichi dare not obey?


    Anyone here can kill him.


    So he immediately called his men.


    "My feet are a little sour. Come and pinch them for me!" Wang Bing obviously didn''t want to let go of Yamamoto so easily before the members of the Yamaguchi group sent the bodies of aisiwaya''s teammates. For a while, he asked Yamamoto to pinch his feet, and for a while, he asked him to massage. Did the leader of the Yamaguchi group ever think that he would be reduced to this field?


    "Another foot!"


    "Yes


    "Squeeze your hand!"


    "Yes


    Looking at the busy appearance of Yamamoto, Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing. "It''s so comfortable to be served by the leader of Yamamoto group. It''s a pity that you don''t work in the service industry, Yamamoto!"


    Yamamoto is so ridiculous that even the "eight tribes" are obedient to Wang Bing. How dare he say anything?


    "What''s the matter with the way your subordinates all fight" chicken blood " Wang Bing asked.


    "I got them injected with the reagent!" Yamamoto said.


    "Reagents? What reagent? "


    "I don''t know what it''s called. After injection, the strength will increase a lot..." Yamamoto told Wang Bing about the "reagent" obediently, which also confirmed Wang Bing''s conjecture. Sure enough, all the people in the "Yamamoto group" were injected with something similar to the "t" reagent, so one by one, they were like beating chicken blood.


    "Where did you get that reagent?"


    "With Eddie and Perrin!"


    "Eddie and Perrin?" Wang Bing was surprised. Were they ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, the traitors of the "601" General Administration?


    "I''ll go. It''s too evil. I can run into it!" Wang Bing slapped his thigh, "do you have business relations with those two people?"


    "No, I bought ''reagent'' with them. There is no other business relationship!"


    "Do you know where they are?" If you can get the positions of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, maybe you can sell your personal feelings to Yang qiaochun and an endless, then Wang Bing will make contributions.


    "I don''t know!" Unfortunately, Yamamoto was unable to provide the answer Wang Bing wanted.


    About an hour later, the people of the "Yamaguchi group" sent the bodies of aisiwaya''s teammates to Wang Bing in five coffins.


    A few months later, the corpses of her teammates had already begun to decay. At the moment when she saw her teammates, aisiwaya was full of ups and downs and could not speak for a long time. Although she could not recognize their appearance, aisiwaya recognized their clothes.Then Wang Bing asked aisiwaya to give the address, and asked Yamamoto to immediately transport the body to the destination.


    ! m


    "the bodies of your brothers have been found, and now this man is at your disposal!" Wang Bing said to aisiwaya.


    On hearing this, aisiwaya looked at Yamamoto with a murderous face. He was so scared that Yamamoto shivered, "I''ve done what you said. You can''t kill me!"


    "I didn''t say that if you do as I say, I won''t kill you. Besides, it''s her who wants to kill you, not me. What''s my business?"


    With that, Wang Bing went to the side and handed over Yamamoto Taiyi to aisiwaya. This is aisiwaya''s personal grudge with Yamamoto Taiyi. Wang Bing didn''t intend to intervene.


    "Mr. Yamamoto!" At this time, all the members of the "Yamaguchi" group sent the corpses to Yamaguchi.


    "Anyone who dares to move will be killed!" When the task of guarding the "Shankou group" was handed over to the "eight divisions", Wang Bing cocked his legs and looked like he was watching the crowd.


    The people in the "Yamaguchi group" obviously knew the strength of the "eight divisions" and they were all working nearby. They didn''t dare to do anything.


    Aishwaya pressed, Yamamoto retreated, retreated to the wall, and there was no way out.


    Aishwaya took out her gun and slowly aimed at Yamamoto.


    "No, don''t kill me, please spare me..."


    "Go to hell and repent of your sins." Aishwaya said coldly and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang bang!" Amidst the gunfire, the leader of the "Yamaguchi group" who was able to walk across the country finally died in the hands of aisiwaya. She finally fulfilled her promise when she came here and killed Taiyi Yamamoto herself to avenge her brothers.


    Finally, aisiwaya looked into the sky and held the necklace on her chest. "Brothers, I''ve killed Yamamoto. Rest in peace!"


    Then he went to Wang Bing, "thank you for helping me fulfill my wish!"


    "Pa!" She pulled off the "Yunlin flower" hanging on her chest and handed it to Wang Bing, "this flower belongs to you!"


    Aisiwaya is absolutely a man of her word. What''s more, without Wang Bing, she would not have avenged her brothers. Even now, she has already died in the hands of the "Shankou group".


    "Great, thank you!" In this way, Wang Bing got yunlinhua, and this trip was not in vain.


    "Bell!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing found that his mobile phone rang. He took it out and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls, all from the same person.


    "Duke Michael?"


    What did Lyra''s father do with all the phone calls he made?


    Is there something urgent?


    Wang Bing answered quickly.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun, you have answered the phone. I have good news for you. The green dragon ginseng you asked me to help you find last time has been found!"


    "Really?" Wang Bing was overjoyed.


    What''s a good day today? After taking so many powerful men, he got "yunlinhua". Now even "qinglongshen" has been found. It seems that Lao Wang''s fortune is coming.

 Chapter 1136

    "It''s true. Here''s what happened. One of my friends, Martin..." Duke Mike quickly told Wang Bing the news that the "green dragon ginseng" will be sold at the auction.


    After he got all the herbs, he would not be able to get a good chance to get together with Wang Qingqi.


    "I just called you to tell you that I am in the auction room now!"


    "Your Highness, thank you for bringing me such good news." green dragon ginseng "is very important to me. Please help me buy it anyway. No matter how much money I have, I''ll give it to you later!"


    . / @ w +:


    it must be too late for Wang Bing to go back to the auction now, so he can only ask Duke Mike.


    "Please don''t worry, I will help you buy the green dragon ginseng!" Duke Mike nodded and agreed. Even if he couldn''t find Wang Bing, he decided to help Wang Bing buy the "green dragon ginseng" first, and then contact Wang Bing later.


    "Thank you. I''ll be right back!"


    After that, Wang Bing hung up and said to the pilots, "this is my phone number. Please remember it and tell me your number too..."


    "Chief, won''t you come back with us?" Asked the crow.


    "I have something else to do. When I''m done, I''ll come to you!"


    "Then our poison..."


    "Don''t worry, I just looked at it. You can''t die for a while. Besides, to detoxify you, I need to find some antidotes first. It''s no use going back with you now!"


    Detoxification is a matter of minutes for Wang Bing and old man Ouyang, but do you think Wang Bing would be so stupid as to get rid of all the poisons on the babuzhong immediately?


    It''s strange that they would listen to Wang Bing''s words if they had solved their poison so easily.


    "Now get me two tickets to London, England first!"


    "Yes


    It''s good to be sent. You don''t need Wang Bing to do anything. In a word, someone will take care of everything.


    In less than an hour, the two tickets were sent to Wang Bing, and Wang Bing also took advantage of the tickets to get to know the situation of the killer organization with crow.


    The killer organization created by "leader" has no name. It has existed for decades and has cultivated many killers at all levels. According to the incomplete statistics of "crow", there are nearly 300 killers in the killer organization now, scattered all over the world, and the organization''s intelligence network is all over the world. At the same time, there are many people in the organization As businessmen, they are not responsible for killing people. As "agents", they are responsible for making money for the organization, just like the "agent" Sanpu Tahe Wang Bing met in Korea before.


    There are a lot of people like Miura Tahe. They make a lot of money for the organization every year. Over the past few decades, the killer organization has accumulated a lot of wealth, which belongs to the "leader".


    Just listening to the crow saying that, Wang Bing can imagine how much wealth the leader has. Unfortunately, the leader has locked all his money in a safe that only he can open. Now the safe is in the base of the killer organization, so he has to wait for Wang Bing to go to the base to see if he can get all the money out.


    "Yamamoto is dead. Let''s choose a new boss." This is what Wang bingchong''s "Yamaguchi group" people said. Then, under the gaze of the "Yamaguchi group" people, he went away and killed Yamamoto Taiyi in front of the "Yamaguchi group" people. But none of the "Yamaguchi group" people dare to say anything. This is strength.


    After that, Wang Bing parted ways with the babuzhong and boarded the plane back to England with aisiwaya. The life of the babuzhong was in Wang Bing''s hands, and they looked forward to it with Wang Bing''s head.


    Just when Wang Bing returned to England, the auction was in full swing, and the auction of "green dragon ginseng" had come to an end.


    "200 million euro first time, 200 million euro second time, 200 million euro third time, deal!" With the final decision of the auctioneer, the ownership of "qinglongshen" is finally settled.


    Two hundred million euro to buy a medicinal herb, the price of almost the entire auction venue are fried pot, who is so rich?


    Duke Mike has done his utmost to help Wang Bing win the "green dragon ginseng". Unfortunately, it''s not him who bought the "green dragon ginseng" for 200 million euros, but someone else.


    "Congratulations to that gentleman who bought this precious" green dragon ginseng "at the price of 200 million euros. Please go backstage with the staff, and we will have a specialist to receive you!"


    After the auctioneer said that, the people who had taken the "green dragon ginseng" went backstage with the staff.


    The auctioneer was also in a dilemma. Before the auction, the owner, Martin, made it clear that once Duke Mike''s offer was made, he would try to settle the price as soon as possible. In order to win the "green dragon ginseng" in one fell swoop, Duke Mike raised the price to more than 10 million euros at the beginning. You should know that the starting price of "green dragon ginseng" was only 500000 euros, and he raised the price 20 times as soon as he opened his mouth It can be seen that Duke Mike is really determined to win.However, unexpectedly, when everyone was surprised to hear from Duke Michael, someone suddenly offered a higher price than him.


    Duke Mike kept pushing the price too high, but the other side didn''t show any weakness. The two sides chased each other like this. When the other side offered 200 million euros, Duke Mike finally agreed.


    Two hundred million euro, that''s not two dollars, it''s not two million, even if it''s twenty million, for Duke Michael, he would like to pay, but two hundred million euro is beyond his range.


    Although he is the crown prince, he is not a rich man, not the richest man. He can''t get so much money at once.


    In the end, he could only hate to see "green dragon ginseng" bought by others, but he couldn''t do what he promised Wang Bing. Duke Mike was very upset, but he couldn''t blame him. He really tried his best.


    "Duke Michael, this..." Martin was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to comfort Duke Mike.


    "Martin, can you help me find out who just bought the green dragon ginseng?" Said Duke Mike.


    "OK, I''ll go and ask for you. Just a moment, please."


    After about ten minutes, Martin came back, "sorry, Duke Mike, the two people who bought" green dragon ginseng "didn''t want to reveal their names. They gave money and then they took things away. We don''t know their identity information!"


    This is a private auction. People who participate in the auction don''t need to report their identity in advance. As long as the rich people can participate, so Martin doesn''t know the identity of the person who bought the green dragon ginseng.


    "But although we have no way to know their identity information, when they left just now, I heard one of them call the other by his name. If I heard right, that person''s name is" Perrin. ".


    "Perrin?" It''s a strange name for Duke Mike. Of course, he can''t know this man named "Perrin". But if Lao Wang heard the name, what would he think?


    "Green dragon ginseng" has been missed. This is what Duke Mike didn''t expect. He didn''t do what he promised Wang Bing. Duke Mike felt guilty and wanted to call Wang Bing, but Wang Bing was on the plane. Duke Mike couldn''t get in touch with him.


    Lao Wang was still lamenting his good luck one second ago, but he didn''t know that the next second when the good news came, it turned into bad news, and the worse news was still behind.


    After more than ten hours'' flight, Wang Bing and aisiwaya returned to England.


    Aisiwaya was in a hurry to deal with the brothers'' bodies, and Wang Bing was also in a hurry to find Duke Mike. So they parted ways the first time they walked out of the airport. At this time, Wang Bing received a call from Laila.


    "Jin Xuanjun, help


    It turned out to be a call for help. What happened?

 Chapter 1137

    Wang Bing was startled by Laila''s call for help and asked, "what''s the matter, Laila?"


    Did guy guy guy hit Lyra or her family again?


    Can''t you?


    Before Wang Bing left England, he used a tactic of "treating guy in his own way". According to the calculation of time, he should have become a "useless man" now.


    "Where are you now, Jin Xuanjun?" Lyra seems to be in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Are you... "


    "No, it''s not me. I''m fine. It''s guy. Something happened to guy!"


    Guy?


    Wang Bing was silly.


    It turns out that guy guy has an accident, so there''s no problem. Only if he doesn''t have an accident can he have a ghost. Who made him want to plot against Wang Bing in the airport before?


    If he doesn''t do that, Wang Bing won''t do anything to him. Wang Bing warned him before, but he didn''t listen. What''s that called? It''s called self inflicted retribution.


    "What happened to him?" Wang Bing asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Guy, he has been in a coma for several days, just after seeing you off at the airport that day..." Leila tells Wang Bing about guy. How does she know about guy?


    It has to start hours ago


    In the "Roth Family" manor, for several days, guy''s condition has not improved at all. So far, the doctors have nothing to do with his condition. Regina tearfully washes her face every day, and wells is also worried. He asked Jiang YaoYuan to see guy before, but Jiang YaoYuan also has nothing to do with it. He also said that "it''s necessary to tie the bell" which is almost equivalent to sentencing guy to death.


    Jayne and wells are worried every day. They are afraid that when they wake up, guy will die. Even one second is hard for them.


    But what can they do except watch guy lose weight day by day?


    When both Regina and wells feel desperate, a flash of light suddenly comes to Regina''s mind. She thinks of a person who may be able to save guy''s life, so she finds wells.


    "Someone might be able to save guy''s life!" Said nejana excitedly.


    "Who is it?" When he heard that someone could save his son''s life, Wells''s eyes lit up.


    "Princess Lyra!" Said nejana.


    "Princess Lyra? Why can she save guy''s life? "


    At last, she closed the door and made sure that there was no one outside. Then she lowered her voice and told wells the truth that guy had poisoned Lyra and Duke Mike.


    "What?" When wells learned the truth, he almost didn''t pee on the spot


    Poisoning the royal family, if it is found, how miserable the end will be.


    "I agree with him to do that. Princess Lyra is the biggest chip for guy to become the next patriarch. If guy can marry her, he will be the next patriarch!"


    "You have too much courage. If the royal family knows about it, what will happen? Do you know?" Wells said nervously.


    "I can''t care so much for guy to be the next patriarch. What are the three of us doing in the Roth Family for more than 20 years? So that one day guy can become the head of the "Roth Family", so that the three of us can turn over. For this, I''m willing to do anything! " Said Regina.


    "Crazy, you are both crazy. You didn''t discuss such an important matter with me!" Wells is a little dissatisfied.


    "What''s the use of talking to you? What can you do for guy? "


    Wells is speechless. As a housekeeper, he really can''t give any help to guy.


    "Besides, no one knows about it except me and guy. Now there is one more you. As long as you don''t tell, it will always be a secret!"


    "So what does this have to do with saving guy?" It''s all happened, and it won''t help wells to say anything.


    "I remember that guy told me that he found someone who could use poison to poison Princess Laila, and it was just like the friend Jiang YaoYuan you called before. It was also called" Gu Du "!"


    "Oh?"


    "Princess Lyra had already poisoned her hair, but her poison was detoxified by her friends. Later, Duke Mike was also poisoned, and she was also detoxified by her friends!"


    "You mean..." Wells suddenly understood what Regina meant.


    "Yes, since Princess Leila doesn''t know that guy poisoned her and Duke Mike, and she has friends who can detoxify them, we can ask Princess Leila for help and call her friends to save guy!"


    Yes, that''s what happened to Regina.


    Lyra and guy are also poisoned. Since Lyra can be saved, guy should also be saved. Just find the person who saved Lyra."Does this work?" Wells was a little nervous. After all, guy poisoned Lyra and Duke Mike before, but now it''s Lyra who has to save guy.


    Isn''t that ironic?


    "Now we can only have a try. We have to pretend we don''t know anything..."


    Update;, most o After Jana and Marlene died, they had no choice but to talk to each other on the phone.


    "Hello Princess Lyra, I''m Gary''s mother, Regina!"


    "Hello, Mrs. Ross!"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I really can''t help it..."


    "What''s the matter, Mrs. Ross?"


    "Guy''s sick, and it''s very serious!"


    "Is guy sick? When did it happen? "


    "A few days ago, it seemed that he was going out with Princess Lyra..." Nejana will tell Laila about guy''s illness, and did not explain on the phone that guy is actually poisoned.


    "The doctors are all at a loss!" Ahmadinejada appears very anxious, can feel through the phone.


    "I''ll be right there..."


    Leila and guy really have a good relationship, so she immediately arrived at the "rose family" manor. When she learned that the princess was coming, all the people in the "rose family" were flattered, and even guy''s grandfather "guy rose" came out to receive her personally.


    "It''s a pity that Princess Laila will come here and welcome you from afar..."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ross. I''m here to see guy. I hear he''s sick, and he''s very sick!"


    Princess Leila visited guy in person, which surprised many people who looked down on guy before. It seems that they didn''t expect that the relationship between guy and Princess Leila would be so good, especially Alec, Emon, Christine and Elaine.


    "Yes, a few days ago, guy suddenly fell ill..." With that, guy Ross personally accompanies Lyra to visit guy, which makes them quite unhappy.


    The better the relationship between guy and Princess Lyra, the greater the threat to them. Can they be happy?


    "Princess Lyra, thank you for coming!" At the sight of Lyra, najana sobbed directly, and Lyra was shocked to see that guy was so sick that she knew that guy was really very sick.


    "Please save guy, Princess Lyra, for the sake of guy and your classmates for so many years, and aren''t you very good friends?" Guy Roth was there, and nejana used the excuse to point out the relationship between guy and Lyra again and again. No one had any good intentions.


    "My friend is no longer in England!"


    "And where is he now? Can you ask him to come and treat guy? I can invite you in person if I need to! " Said nejana.


    "I''ll give him a call and ask."


    So in front of nejana, Laila called Wang Bing, so Wang Bing just got off the plane and received Laila''s call.


    "Guy is really sick. Jin Xuanjun, Mrs. Ross is very worried..."


    It''s quite ironic that guy''s poison was from Wang Bing, and now Lyra asks Wang Bing to save guy.


    Laila obviously doesn''t know what guy has done to her, but Wang Bing is clear. In the face of Laila''s request, should Wang Bing agree or refuse?

 Chapter 1138

    Wang Bing is silent. Laila asks. He should agree. After all, human life matters, but this man is guy.


    Save guy, can''t pass his heart that pass, don''t save words and don''t seem to have no way to explain with Lyra, this can how good?


    "Where are you now, Lyra?" After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    "I''m at guy''s!"


    "Let''s meet. I have something to tell you."


    "You want to talk to me? Where are you now? " Asked Lyra.


    "I just got back to England, and now I''m at the airport!"


    "You''re back?" Lyra was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, I''ll see you again!"


    "Well, I''ll come to you now!" Then Lyra hung up and immediately said to Regina, "Mrs. Ross, my friend is back in England again. I''ll go and see him now, and then bring him to see guy again."


    "Thank you, Princess Lyra. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    "Don''t say that. Guy is one of my best friends. When I was sick, he was running around for my business. Now I''m very sad to see him like this!"


    "Please, Princess Lyra!"


    After that, Laila immediately rushed to the airport. It was urgent to save guy. The last hope fell on Laila and Wang Bing, but Laila didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    Half an hour later, Laila met Wang Bing outside the airport, who had just separated.


    "Why are you back, Jin Xuanjun?" Said Lyra pleasantly.


    "It was your father, Duke Mike, who called me and I came back!"


    "My father?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about guy first!"


    "Guy is very ill. The doctor says he''s in a bad condition. He''s been in a coma for many days and hasn''t woken up!"


    "I know!"


    "You know?"


    "Take your time somewhere!"


    "There''s no time, or you''d better go and see guy with me first. I''m worried about him!" Said Lyra.


    "What I want to say to you is very important. After you hear what I say, you can decide whether or not I will save him!"


    On hearing this, Lyra''s expression suddenly became serious. "What do you want to say to me has something to do with guy?"


    "Yes


    Laila had never seen Wang Bing''s serious expression before, and they had something to do with guy, so they sat down and chatted outside the airport.


    "What I''m going to tell you next may surprise you. I hope you''re prepared!" Wang Bing''s expression is more serious.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen!"


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. It''s guy who did all the poisoning things before you and your father!"


    "What did you say?" Wang Bing was so straight to the point that he really startled Laila, "don''t be kidding, Jin Xuanjun!"


    "I''m not kidding. I don''t know what he''s doing, but I''m sure he''s behind the scenes of all the drugs in you and Duke Mike!"


    "This It''s impossible Lyra can''t accept this reality. She and guy have known each other for nearly ten years. She always regards guy as one of her best friends. Now you tell her that guy did it. Can you believe it?


    "I know it''s not easy for you to believe it for a while. Do you remember the doctor named Wei Jie? In fact, he''s with guy. He''s not a doctor. If I''m not wrong, he should be a "poisoner". He helped guy poison you and Duke Mike... " Wang Bing simply told Laila his analysis.


    You can imagine how cruel this is to Lyra.


    But Wang Bing has no choice but to do so. He has to tell Laila the truth. Laila asks him to save guy because Laila doesn''t know the cause and effect and the truth. Wang Bing can''t bear to keep her in the dark.


    "In fact, I should have told you before, but I''m afraid you don''t believe it. As long as he doesn''t hurt you and your family any more, I don''t know anything, but..." Wang Bing wanted to stop saying, "you are the" golden silkworm poison "and Duke Mike is the" purple golden silkworm poison "because you ate the eggs of the golden silkworm without knowing it. You can recall that you and Duke Mike had dinner with guy before they were poisoned, or he happened to be present?"


    Listening to Wang Bing''s warning, Leila really recalled that she and Duke Mike had had dinner with guy before they were poisoned.


    "Even so, you can''t say it''s guy who did it!"


    "Believe me, Lyra, I won''t lie to you. Guy is not the good man you see in your eyes. This man has a ghost in his heart. Do you remember the last time Duke Mike was poisoned, he took Wei Jie to your house and asked him to see Duke Mike. Later, Wei Jie told you that he had to get married to get rid of Duke Mike''s illness? He was lying to you. There is no saying in the world that you can cure the disease with happiness, let alone "poison", which is bullshit. After Wei Jie said that, didn''t guy propose to you on the spot? He even has a ring ready for you. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? "After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Laila was silent. It seemed that something was wrong with her.


    "I know why guy is poisoned. I even know what poison he has, because I have poisoned him!" Wang Bing added.


    "What did you do?" Lyra was surprised again.


    "Yes, but I didn''t take the initiative to harm him, but he wanted to harm me. Before I cured Duke Mike''s poison, he should have a grudge against me. When I was leaving a few days ago, he went to the airport with you to see me off. At that time, I knew he was not good at coming, but I didn''t go to heart, but who knew he wanted to poison me at that time..." Wang Bing told Laila what happened in the airport.


    "So I''ll treat him in his own way, give him all the poison he wants to give me, and add some seasoning to him!"


    "But I didn''t find anything at that time!"


    "The poison is on his hand. When he shakes hands with me, he is poisoning me. Of course, you can''t see anything. That''s what I want to say to you. You''ve been kept in the dark by guy!"


    Laila was silent again. If guy really did what Wang Bing said, it would be terrible. It completely overturned the impression of guy in Laila''s mind.


    "I can''t believe that guy would do something like that!" Said Lyra.


    "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, many things can''t be seen by naked eyes. That''s all I have to say. If it''s me, I''ll let him live and die!"


    What will he do if he doesn''t save him Asked Lyra.


    "It will go on like this all the time, the body function will gradually degenerate, and in a few years, he will die quietly without any pain!"


    Guy''s going to die!


    Lyra was speechless for a long time.


    The feeling in my heart can''t be expressed. One of my best friends and classmates is actually the culprit who nearly killed myself and my father. It sounds so shocking and creepy.


    Lyra is hesitating, and she doesn''t know whether to save guy.


    "If you really want me to save him, I can save him. Maybe after I wake him up, you''ll find out, but he won''t admit that he has done such a thing!"


    "Then tell me, what should I do now?"


    Wang Bing is baffled by this question. How does he know what Laila should do now?


    It''s not saving guy. It''s not saving him. In a word, he just can''t get through the heart.


    "I can''t tell you what to do, or you can take your time. I want to see Duke Mike first..."


    Duke Mike should have got the green dragon ginseng, right? Wang Bing can''t wait.


    "Bell!" Just then, Wang Bing''s communication device rang. Who would be looking for him at this time?

 Chapter 1139

    The person who can find Wang Bing through the communication device must be the person of the "601" General Administration. The internal number of the "601" General Administration is displayed on the communication device. Only the person of the "601" general administration can understand it.


    "I''ll take a call!" After leaving Laila room to think calmly, Wang Bing goes to the side and answers the phone. Is it Yang qiaochun and an endless who come to ask him to go back? Don''t you agree to let yourself come out and look for medicine?


    However, surprisingly, it wasn''t Yang qiaochun or an endless who called Wang Bing, but Liu Yaokun.


    "Hello


    "I have found you!" Liu Yaokun sounds a little excited.


    "What''s the matter, Professor Liu?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Where are you now?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "Still in England!"


    "Still in England? That''s good. Go to my elder martial brother Jiang YaoYuan. He has found the "thousand magic galanga grass" you want! "


    "What? Did you find it? " Wang Bing was surprised. He came out of Jiang YaoYuan not long ago and went to the cemetery with him. Didn''t he say that Qianhuan Jialan Cao had been poached? How did you find it again?


    "Yes, he called me the day before yesterday and said that he had found Qianhuan Jialan grass, but he didn''t have your contact information, so he had no choice but to look for me. This is the first time. My elder martial brother never took the initiative to look for me, but I took the initiative to look for him..."


    I can imagine how excited Liu Yaokun was when he received Jiang YaoYuan''s call.


    That day, wells asked Jiang YaoYuan to go home to see guy. As a result, Jiang YaoYuan was helpless. When he left, he unexpectedly saw the "thousand magic galanga grass" planted in guy''s yard.


    At that time, Jiang YaoYuan was startled. After inquiring with wells, he found out that the "thousand magic galanga" was picked up by nejana from the cemetery and planted in her yard.


    After her husband Karl Rose died, nejana was buried in the cemetery, and the "thousand magic galanga grass" was just planted next to Karl Rose''s grave. Once, when nejana went to worship Karl rose, she saw the blooming "thousand magic galanga grass". She thought it was very beautiful and the smell was very charming, so she asked wells to dig all the "thousand magic galanga grass" I went back to my yard and planted it.


    So when Jiang YaoYuan took Wang Bing to the cemetery, he couldn''t find Qianhuan Jialan grass.


    Originally, Wang Bing didn''t know where to go to find Qianhuan galanga, but what happened was that guy fell ill, and wells just asked Jiang YaoYuan to see him. As a result, Jiang YaoYuan saw Qianhuan galanga.


    Oh, my God, I can''t see that although Jiang YaoYuan is lustful, he still has a little conscience. Wang Bing asked Yan Luohan for "original underwear" before, and he still carries it with him. Although this hobby is a bit abnormal, he wants to tell Wang Bing on the spot that he has found "Qianhuan Jialan Cao" because he has satisfied his animal desire.


    But he didn''t have Wang Bing''s phone number. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t get in touch with Wang Bing. In desperation, he had to find his younger martial brother Liu Yaokun, and asked Liu Yaokun to tell Wang Bing that he had found "Qianhuan Jialan Cao" and let Wang Bing go to him.


    Liu Yaokun would have contacted Wang Bing if he hadn''t just gone to Japan to help aisiwaya deal with Yamamoto.


    "That''s what happened. He didn''t tell me about it in detail. Go and find him quickly!"


    "Thank you. I''ll be right there!"


    Wang Bing was so excited. It was really good luck that he couldn''t stop it. The wing "yunlinhua" just got it, and Duke Mike also said that he had found "qinglongshen". Now Jiang YaoYuan also found "Qianhuan galanga". All of a sudden, he found all the three most difficult precious herbs. Even God was helping him.


    Wang Bing can''t sit still. He knows that he must go to Jiang YaoYuan immediately, because Jiang YaoYuan is very unreliable. Maybe he will disappear at any time. Who is Wang Bing looking for "Qianhuan Jialan grass"?


    "Lyra, I have a very important matter to deal with now. You go back first, and I''ll come back to you later!"


    At this time, Laila was still confused. She didn''t know what to do, so she nodded and agreed. After Wang Bing left, she sat there for an hour, which was an hour of life.


    In that hour, she thought a lot about guy. From the time she met guy, she still has the impression that guy is so gentle and gentlemanly, but now


    "Bell!" Nejana called Laila again. After all, she was more anxious than anyone else.


    Lyra let her cell phone ring but didn''t answer because she didn''t know what to say to nejana.


    You want to confront Regina face to face? She said that her son wanted to poison himself, but fortunately he should not die.


    But does that make sense?


    In the end, Lyra left, not to go home, but to guy''s.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing came to Jiang YaoYuan''s rental house again."Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Come, come, who? "Demolish the house?" Jiang YaoYuan impatiently opened the door and saw Wang Bing standing at the door. The old goat was excited.


    "You''re coming!"


    "Stop gossiping. Professor Liu said that you found Qianhuan Jialan grass. Is that true?" Wang Bing asked directly.


    "It''s true, of course. How about it? Am I kind to you? You are gone, and I specially asked my younger martial brother to call you back... "


    "Come on, can you stop talking nonsense? Give me the "Qianhuan Jialan grass" as soon as possible Wang Bing can''t wait to say.


    "Who said that I had the" thousand magic galagrass "


    "You are lying to me!"


    "I didn''t pit you. I just said that I found" Qianhuan Jialan grass ". I didn''t say that" Qianhuan Jialan grass "was in my hands!"


    "Where is that?"


    "In one of my friends'' homes, the thing is, I have a friend who works as a housekeeper for them in other people''s homes. That day, after you left, he came to me and said that the young master of their family was ill and asked me to help him. Then I went there. When I came back, I just saw the" Qianhuan galanga grass "planted in their yard..." Jiang YaoYuan told Wang Bing how to discover Qianhuan Jialan Cao.


    "Then take me to your friend''s house now!"


    "It''s OK to take you there, but it''s not a place where anyone can get in if they want to. It''s not an ordinary family. I don''t care whether they will give you Qianhuan Jialan grass or not."


    "Isn''t your friend a housekeeper for the family? Why don''t you just tell him? " Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "You can also say that he''s just a housekeeper. The hostess of his family dug up the" thousand magic galanga grass "from the cemetery and planted it. He said that the hostess loved it so much!"


    Wang Bing was quite speechless. Jiang YaoYuan called him, but he said, "Qianhuan Jialan Cao" is not so easy to get. What do you call me for?


    No matter what, Wang Bing will be able to get all the medicinal materials with his own yunlinhua and Duke Mike''s qinglongshen, plus qianhuanjialancao. Therefore, qianhuanjialancao must be obtained in any case.


    "Didn''t you just say that your friend''s master was ill? Are you well now? " Wang Bing has come up with a way to easily get "Qianhuan Jialan grass".


    "No, he didn''t have an ordinary disease. I couldn''t do anything about it." Jiang YaoYuan shook his head.


    "Well, if I can cure him, let him give me Qianhuan Jialan grass!" Wang Bing said.


    Yes, since it''s not so easy to get Qianhuan Jialan grass and the young master is seriously ill, isn''t it simple? Other things may be difficult to overthrow Wang Bing. Is it not easy to treat diseases?


    "Will you see people?" Jiang YaoYuan asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded, "take me quickly!"


    "What do you think of going to the vegetable market? Even if you can see a doctor, you can''t cure him. As I just said, he doesn''t have an ordinary disease. Even I can''t cure him. You Jiang YaoYuan looked at Wang Bing with disdain.


    "Can you stop talking so much? Take me or not? If you don''t take me, give me back what you gave me last time! "


    "Lying trough, do you talk to old people like that? Where can I get back what I sent out? "


    "Then take me to your friend, and go Then he pulled Jiang YaoYuan out of the door.


    "Don''t talk about it..."


    In this way, Jiang YaoYuan took Wang Bing to find his friend, but Wang Bing didn''t know who was waiting for his treatment.


    God''s will, God''s will, as if it had been predestined.

 Chapter 1140

    Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan hitchhiked to the "rose family" manor.


    The huge manor light up the eyes of the blind King soldier.


    "Is that where your friend works as a housekeeper?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, it is, isn''t it?" Jiang YaoYuan raised his chin haughtily.


    "You are not?"


    "I don''t like your young man''s attitude. Do you know who is the owner of this manor? Is that the famous rose family? Have you ever heard of the Roth Family? The biggest family in Britain and even in Europe, the huge wealth can frighten you to death, believe it or not? My friend is a housekeeper in the Roth Family


    In fact, when Jiang YaoYuan came to see guy before, he knew that his friend wells worked as a housekeeper in the rose family. He didn''t know that until then.


    There is a friend who works as a housekeeper in such a cow''s family. I''m sorry if I don''t beat him in front of Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" It''s a pity that Wang Bing doesn''t like him at all.


    "You..." Ginger medicine vitality on the spot speechless.


    "Stop writing. Call your friend and tell him that someone can cure his young master!"


    "You''re also fighting hard for" Qianhuan Jialan grass ". Young man, I know that you people in the General Administration of 601 are proficient in everything, but you think it''s children''s game to treat people''s diseases? Play whatever you want? Have you ever studied medicine? Have you ever treated anyone? Look at you, even if you have learned medical skills, at best it is apprenticeship level, right? It''s not me who beat you. Your method won''t work. I''ll die as soon as possible! "


    Jiang YaoYuan has reason to look down on Wang Bing. After all, he has been studying medicine for decades. Although he is amorous, he has no medical skills. This can be seen from his ability to see the cause of guy''s illness.


    So even he can''t cure guy''s disease. How can Wang Bing, a weak teenager, be cured? Isn''t it self defeating?


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. Where is so much nonsense? Do you want me to take it back? " Wang Bing didn''t have the patience to talk to Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Your brain is really..."


    With these words, a car drove to the gate of the "Ross family" manor, and stopped in front of Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan. The door opened, and it turned out that it was Lyra who had just parted ways with Wang Bing.


    "Jin Xuanjun, why are you here?" Laila looks at Wang Bing curiously.


    "Lyra, how can you..."


    "This is guy''s home!" Lyra explained.


    "What? Is this his home? " Wang Bing was surprised. It was really surprising. The place where Jiang YaoYuan brought Wang Bing was guy''s home. Thinking about it, Wang Bing subconsciously looked at Jiang YaoYuan and said, "I don''t think the ''young master'' you said is..."


    "What and what? Is this beauty your friend? " Jiang YaoYuan looked at Laila in a narrow way.


    "What''s the name of your friend''s" young master " Wang Bing asked.


    "It looks like guy!"


    "Lyra, is guy from the Ross family?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    Hearing this, Wang Bing finally understood that it was guy who asked Jiang YaoYuan to save him for a long time. If he hadn''t just met Laila, Wang Bing would still be in the dark.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Lyra.


    "I..." Wang Bing tells Laila about Jiang YaoYuan bringing him to find Qianhuan Jialan Cao.


    "I didn''t expect that guy was from the Ross family!" Wang Bing was caught off guard.


    I just told Lyra that it''s up to guy to live and die on his own. Who knows that "Qianhuan galanga grass" is at guy''s house, and it''s guy''s mother who dug it up from the cemetery. Now, do you want to save guy?


    "Jin Xuanjun, please help guy!" Just as Wang Bing hesitated, Lyra suddenly opened her mouth.


    Wang Bing looked at her a little surprised and said, "he did that to you. Don''t you hate him?"


    "Hate, but I want to know the reason. I want to know why he did that!" Said Lyra.


    "Don''t be silly, Lyra. He won''t admit it!"


    "No matter what, please save him first. When he wakes up, I want to hear what he said. If he did it..." Lyra was worried. She just thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to ask Wang Bing to save guy.


    As she said, she wants to know the reason why guy did it, and if he did it, then her relationship with guy will end there.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well!" Lyra nodded for sure.


    "All right!" So Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Please leave it to me. Don''t say anything, will you?" Said Lyra.


    "Whatever you want, I''m just not worth it for you!"


    "Thank you"Well, would you like to say something? I''ve been listening for a long time. I can''t understand what you''re saying! " Jiang YaoYuan said plaintively.


    "Go back first!" Wang Bing said.


    "What do you mean? How can we cross the river and tear down the bridge? "


    "Who will cross the river and tear down the bridge? Yes, yes, you can stay if you like! "


    Now, instead of waiting for Jiang YaoYuan to call, Laila called neijana directly.


    "Mrs. Ross, I''ve brought my friend, just outside..."


    R see h, version K, chapter D (on H CF; m ¡Ì


    soon, wells came out to meet her instead of Regina.


    feel shy, I have kept you waiting, your highness!


    "Princess highness?" Jiang YaoYuan was startled by Laila''s identity.


    "Yao yuan, when did you come?" Jiang Yaoyuan''s appearance made Wells surprised. After that, he can''t help falling to Wang Bing who is beside Lila. "Is this your Royal Highness''s friend?"


    "Yes, his name is Jin Xuanjun!"


    "Princess highness, Mr. Kim, please!" At last, wells led Wang Bing into the manor. While leading the way, wells looked at Wang Bing intentionally or unintentionally, because he felt that the young man with black eyes, black hair and yellow skin was a little familiar.


    Of course, he doesn''t know what kind of relationship this young man has with him. Maybe wells has a lot of doubts in his mind, but the young man''s name is Jin Xuanjun, not the name he thinks, right?


    As housekeeper, wells didn''t say much. He took Wang Bing and Wang Bing to guy''s house all the way.


    "I can smell the smell of" Qianhuan Jialan grass ". It''s over there!" Just before entering the house, old man Ouyang suddenly called out. Following the direction he pointed out, Wang Bing saw a flower garden tens of meters away. In addition to planting all kinds of flowers and plants, the colorful "thousand magic galanga grass" immediately attracted Wang Bing''s attention.


    Yes, that''s what Wang Bing dreamed of. He finally found it, and there are so many more.


    "There are so many troughs. It''s hard to buy Qianhuan Jialan grass. Now it''s so worthless!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    There are so many "thousand magic Jialan grass" that Wang Bing no longer has to worry about.


    Inside, guy lay in bed like a dead fish.


    "Mrs. Ross, he is my friend Jin Xuanjun!" At the moment when she saw guy, Leila had a lot of thoughts in her heart. Her mood was quite complicated, but now was not the best time to find out.


    "Mr. Jin Xuanjun, please save my son. As long as you can save him, I will give you as much money as possible!"


    "I came to save Lyra for his sake!" Wang Bing said coldly, "it''s OK to save him, but I have a condition!"


    "What conditions? You said


    "I''ll take those ''thousand magic and blue grass'' outside!"


    "Thousand magic and blue grass"? You mean the colorful flowers? "


    "That''s right!"


    "No problem. I''ll give you everything. As long as you can save my son, I can give you whatever you want!" It''s impossible for nejana to refuse. Nothing is more important than her son''s life.


    So "Qianhuan Jialan grass" is already in hand. The next moment is Lao Wang''s performance.


    And at this time, an unexpected thing happened

 Chapter 1141

    "I''ll detoxify him now and help me prepare a knife, a washbasin and a bucket..." Soon everything Wang Bing needed was ready.


    "It looks like that. Can you do it?" Jiang YaoYuan''s disdain, he can''t, Wang Bing can? impossible.


    "You all go out!" Wang Bing didn''t bother to talk to him, so he drove him and others out.


    "I''ll stay and help you!" Wells said.


    "No, stay outside and don''t let anyone in!" Wang Bing refused coldly.


    "Please, Mr. Jin Xuanjun!" Said nejana.


    "Please get ready for Qianhuan Jialan grass!"


    "All right!" With that, all the people left the house, and the door was closed by wells.


    Jiang YaoYuan seems to be disgusted with Wang Bing''s "pretending force" and tries to peep on the door.


    "What are you doing, Yao yuan?"


    "I want to see if that kid is bluffing!"


    Of course he can''t see anything.


    "Why are you with Princess Lyra and them?" Asked wells.


    "It''s a coincidence that this guy didn''t find Qianhuan Jialan grass when he came to me last time. Didn''t I see you here later? I told him that he knew he was pulling me to find you. I didn''t want him to be with that beautiful woman. Jiang YaoYuan told wells the story.


    "What a coincidence


    "Is she really a princess?" Jiang YaoYuan asked.


    "It''s true


    "How did the princess come here?"


    "Princess Royal Highness and master Gaye are classmates of high school and university. Before your royal highness, you also mentioned" poison poison "which you said last time, that is, Mr. Kim helped her to cure it. Princess Mike''s father was also poisoned.


    "Can he detoxify" Gu Du " If it wasn''t for hearing from wells that Jiang YaoYuan didn''t believe that a member of the "601" General Administration would be able to detoxify "Gu Du"?


    Before he said to Wang Bing that he could save guy, he felt disdainful. Looking at the closed door, could Wang Bing really create a miracle?


    Guy''s "poison" can''t even help Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Hello, your highness..." At this time, I learned that Lyra''s father, guy''s grandfather, guy rose, had also come, and then guy''s great uncle and second uncle had also come. Did so many people come together because they were worried about guy, or did they just want to see a good play?


    Everyone was chatting outside, but Wang Bing in the room didn''t stop for a moment. Guy''s poison was from him. It''s not difficult to detoxify it. He saw Wang Bing pricking dozens of filiform needles into guy''s body with the "heaven and earth needling method". Then he took guy''s hand and cut it off with a knife.


    "Well Guy, who hasn''t moved for a few days, suddenly frowns and feels pain.


    "You''re lucky!" Wang Bing stares coldly. It can be seen that he is quite reluctant to save guy. But there is no way. Lyra has let him save him. What''s more, for the sake of "thousand magic galanga grass", we can only let guy go this time.


    While bleeding guy, time flies. Half an hour later, when neijana and others outside the house were very anxious, the door opened and Wang Bing came out with a calm mind.


    "His poison has been removed!"


    "So fast? Half an hour? " Jiang YaoYuan couldn''t believe it. He rushed in at the first time, faster than the mother of nejana.


    All the people rushed into the room, only to see that guy''s skin, which was covered with all kinds of "poison spots", had recovered as before. Even though he was pale, he still had a sick look. What was striking was the bucket beside him, which was full of black blood and smelled bad. It was all discharged from guy''s body Toxins.


    "Mr. king, is guy cured?" Asked nejana excitedly.


    "All the toxins in his body have been discharged, so he is cured. But he has just been given a lot of blood, and now he is still very weak!"


    It doesn''t matter if he is weak. It''s the key to save his life. "When will he wake up?" she asked


    "I should wake up soon!"


    "Great, thank you very much, Mr. king. The thousand magic galanga grass you want has been put out!"


    "Qianhuan Jialan grass" is ready. Wang Bing doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, so he takes a look at Laila next to him. Laila must wait for guy to wake up and ask him clearly. Wang Bing feels it''s necessary to stay and help Laila when necessary.


    "How did you do it?" Before guy wakes up, Jiang YaoYuan pulls Wang Bing to the side. He has no idea that Wang Bing really solved guy''s "poison", and it took less than half an hour.


    "Why? Want to steal a teacher? " Wang Bing said with a glance.


    "Tell me how you did it!""No comment!"


    "Say it or not?" Jiang YaoYuan stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Wang Bingli didn''t want to talk about it, so he turned around and left.


    "Don''t go, please tell me!" Seeing that "coercion" was ineffective, Jiang YaoYuan had to "beg for it.".


    "It''s no use begging me, I won''t tell you!"


    "Why?"


    "So how can we teach people a profound method?"


    I''ll go. Jiang YaoYuan feels like he''s going to be driven crazy by Lao Wang.


    "How can you tell me?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "I''m Liu Yaokun''s elder martial brother!"


    "So what?" Wang Bing smiles noncommittally. Jiang YaoYuan made him lose face and hair in front of Yan Luohan. How can Wang Bing tell him the way to detoxify? What''s more, he can''t learn to tell him.


    "Well Just then guy woke up.


    "Wake up, wake up!" Ahmadinejada cried out with excitement, and the crowd immediately gathered around her.


    "What''s the matter with me? Where am I? " Guy said weakly.


    "You''re poisoned, guy!" Said nejana, holding his hand.


    "Poisoning?" He doesn''t seem to know what happened yet.


    "waking up is good. Waking up means it''s okay. Thanks to your royal highness this time!" Chief guy Ross said.


    "Lyra, did you save me?" Guy looks at Lyra with emotion.


    "It''s not me, it''s him!"


    Following Leila''s direction, guy sees a man he doesn''t like - Wang Bing.


    "Jin Xuanjun? Aren''t you gone? " Guy''s so-called "go" means that Wang Bing is dead. He remembers poisoning Wang Bing at the airport before, so he was surprised to see Wang Bing alive.


    "Of course you want me to go!" Wang Bing said without expression.


    "Princess highness, since Gaye is awake, let him take a rest first. I asked someone to prepare cakes for you."


    "Thank you, Mr. guy!"


    "yes, if it''s not for your highness, Gaye can do it this time."


    It can be seen that guy rose is very grateful to Lyra, and the more so, it will only make guy''s big uncle and second uncle feel bad.


    The better the relationship between guy and Lyra, the worse it will be for everyone.


    "Guy!" Lyra walks to guy''s bed. Guy wakes up. She wants to ask him now.


    "Dada dada!" At this moment, however, two figures rushed in, Alec and Emon, the sons of Nathan Ross, the second uncle of guy.


    "What are you two doing? Covered with confusion, do not you know your royal highness? " Said Guy Roth.


    , "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I''m sorry, Princess Royal. We have just discovered a very important thing!" Said Emon.


    "What important thing do you have to say at this time? I feel shy, Princess highness! " Guy Ross apologized.


    "Never mind!"


    "This matter is of great importance. We must say it now!" Said Emon.


    "What''s the matter? Say it Said Guy Ross impatiently.


    "Guy is not my third uncle''s own son at all!"


    "What?"


    All the people present were shocked, even the three unrelated people Wang Bing, Jiang YaoYuan and Laila were also shocked, and the more surprising things were far more than that

 Chapter 1142

    Emon''s words stunned everyone, and the audience fell into silence.


    Isn''t guy Carl Ross''s own son?


    What a serious sentence it is!


    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" Even Nathan Ross was shocked by his son''s words.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, father. I swear to God that everything I say is true, and Alec can testify!" Said Edmund, swearing.


    "I can testify, father, that guy is not really my third uncle''s son!" Alec added that by this time, Regina and wells had been scared to death.


    How did they know that guy wasn''t Carl Ross''s own son?


    Even guy himself knew about it not long ago.


    "Emon, Alec, don''t talk nonsense!" She said excitedly and nervously.


    "Do you know what we''re talking about?" Emon sneered and looked at Wells again. "And you, wells!"


    "Master Emon, master Alec, please don''t make fun of this kind of thing, the consequences are very serious!" Wells said, holding back his nervousness.


    "Of course, it''s very serious, otherwise you won''t keep this secret all the time for fear of being discovered!" Said Alec with a sneer and a look at Emon.


    "I know you don''t believe me. I have a witness. Come in!" Then one of Emon''s men came in.


    "Tell us what you saw and heard?"


    "Yes, master Emon. I was out on business that night when I saw housekeeper wells and this gentleman come out of the bar. At that time, housekeeper wells was very drunk..."


    As the saying goes, if you don''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. What Emmon''s staff said was that wells and Jiang YaoYuan met to go to the bar to drink a few days ago. At that time, they got drunk and came out of the bar from time to time?


    Besides, while walking, wells was talking drunkenly. Just as Emon''s men passed by, they heard a sentence from wells. At that time, what Wells said to Jiang YaoYuan was: "I want to tell you a secret. In fact, I have a son, but I can''t recognize him. Do you think I''m miserable?"


    This sentence was heard by Emon''s men and brought back to Emon and Alec.


    Upon hearing this, Emon and alecton are puzzled. Wells has been the housekeeper of nejana in the Roth Family for more than 20 years. They have never heard of him getting married and having children. He has always been in the Roth Family. So where did his son come from?


    Is it true that he had an illegitimate child before he came to the Ross family as housekeeper?


    But since he has children, why doesn''t he go to recognize each other?


    If he has a family and a room, why can he work as a housekeeper for nejana for more than 20 years and never leave? Did he abandon his wife?


    But what if he abandoned his wife? Then why did he tell Jiang YaoYuan that he had a son? What''s your feeling? Is this not a contradiction?


    The more Emon and Alec think about it, the more they think about it. The more they think about it, the more they think about it. Especially after guy''s accident, they find that wells is abnormal.


    After Edmund was poisoned, many people in the "rose family" were concerned about his situation, but wells seemed to care more about him than a housekeeper should.


    As a housekeeper, it''s reasonable to care about his young master, but he cares too much, even more than his mother, neijana. Isn''t that strange?


    Is there a secret in this?


    As for the relationship between Emon and guy, whenever they have the opportunity to push guy down the abyss, they will not hesitate to do so, so they follow this line of thinking and find out something unexpected.


    "We''ve been investigating these two days, and guess what we found?" Emon gives wells a cold smile. Before the answer is given, wells, Regina and guy have turned pale with fright.


    Fear, tension, uneasiness, all the negative emotions, like a tsunami, come on their faces, pressure them out of breath.


    Will the secret hidden in my heart for more than 20 years be exposed?


    "We found out that guy is not the third uncle''s own son at all. His own father is someone else, and this man is here now!" Then he suddenly pointed to wells, "he is wells!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of bloody plot is this?


    And the three people, Regina, wells and guy, also fell into a collapse in an instant. The secret was really discovered. It''s over. It''s over.


    "What did you say? Say it again Guy Roth''s whole face turned green. I can''t imagine how excited guy''s grandfather will be when he hears such news. He sees that his grandson is not his grandson, but the son of wells, who has no blood relationship with him. What is his grandfather? Isn''t his son, Carl Ross, who died in a car accident, wearing a green hat for more than 20 years?"Wells is guy''s real father, grandfather!" Said Edmund, swearing.


    "You''re bullshit, Emon. You''re bullshit. You hate me, but don''t frame me up with such vicious words!" Guy''s face turned red with excitement, and even though he was weak, he sat up angrily.


    "Emon, you''ll kill guy if you say that!" Nejana also said: "guy is my son. Don''t I know who his real father is? His real father is your third uncle


    "Make it up, make it up!" Said Emon with a sneer.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Nejana has to explain. If she doesn''t even explain, she''s admitting what Emon has done.


    She did so many things before, for what?


    She''s hiding guy''s real life for what? Isn''t it just for her and wells'' son to become the head of the rose family?


    "Mr. guy, master Emon and master Alec have always been prejudiced against master guy. Please don''t believe what they say!" Wells also helped to explain, but he obviously seemed to have no confidence.


    Edmund and Alec looked at each other with a smile and said, "I knew you wouldn''t admit it. It doesn''t matter. I have not only human evidence, but also material evidence!"


    Then he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said in a loud voice: "this is the DNA paternity test report of the authoritative organization. The comparison object is guy''s hair and Wells''s hair!"


    Once the words came out, Regina, wells and guy were speechless, and they were more than dead?


    Paternity report? How could Emon have such a thing?


    Emon and Alec have a panoramic view of the reaction of the three people, which is obviously what they expect and are most willing to see. In order to prove the relationship between wells and guy, they spend a lot of time secretly getting the hair of wells and guy when everyone is not paying attention, and then send their hair to the identification agency without telling everyone, This appraisal report is fresh.


    |Update XO new FK fastest C / on vy ", ¡Ì


    " grandfather, please have a look! " Emon handed the report to guy Roth, whose wrinkly hands were shaking, and nejana''s hands were shaking even more.


    Now it''s really over. Guy''s life experience is going to be lost. Will all her efforts over the past 20 years be lost?


    Guy Roth took the report and read it carefully. Everyone was silent. Such a dramatic and appalling life experience was overwhelming.


    Guy just came back from the gate of death, but he didn''t want to be dug out by Emon and Alec. It''s a real leak. It''s raining all night.


    "Asshole!" After reading the report, guy Ross crumpled it up and threw it on Regina''s face, which made her sweat.


    "Dad..."


    "Regina wells, how do you explain this personal identification report?"


    "This..." She was too scared to speak.


    "Say it


    Guy Ross is so angry that Emon and Alec laugh. Guy''s eldest uncle and second uncle are also waiting to see the play, while Wang Bing, Laila and Jiang YaoYuan are temporary spectators, but it''s not over yet

 Chapter 1143

    Guy''s life experience has been dug up by Emon and Alec. This is the shocking news of the "Roth Family". In guy Roth''s opinion, this is a great shame of the "Roth Family". Especially after he saw the paternity test report, he almost fainted on the spot.


    Guy is not his grandson. Carl Roth died for more than 20 years, which means that he helped Carl Roth raise wells'' son for more than 20 years.


    Carl Ross, you''ve been wearing a green hat for more than 20 years. Guy Ross wants to cry.


    "No, Dad, this identification is fake. It''s made up by Emon and Alec. Please believe me, Dad!" She said excitedly that anyone could see that she was flustered and at a loss.


    "At this time, you are still dying. Is that meaningful?" Edmund said, "how dare we cheat grandfather with a fake identification report? If you don''t believe me, I can call the doctor who did this paternity test and confront you face to face. Of course, if you want to prove the authenticity of this paternity test report more directly, let wells and my dear guy do another test on the spot, and everything will be clear at a glance! "


    As soon as this remark came out, Regina was speechless. Yes, she was dying. As long as guy Roth asked guy and wells to have another paternity test, no amount of sophistry would help.


    "How''s it going? No more words? " Said Emon with a sneer.


    "Najana, you say!" Guy Ross glared, and nejana couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Pa!" The next second, neijana had been slapped to the ground by guy Roth. He glared at neijana angrily and flushed with anger. "You shameless woman, I''ll kill you!"


    He said that he was about to hit Regina and kicked her with one foot. As a result, wells suddenly jumped out to block the foot for Regina and protect her.


    "Don''t hit her, hit me if you want to!" Said wells.


    "You men and women Guy Ross was almost speechless. "Say, is guy your son?"


    At this time, can wells hide it?


    "Yes, guy is my son!" After a few seconds of hesitation, wells admitted his relationship with guy.


    "You I''ve been lying to you for 20 years. Why? "


    "Not because your son is useless?" Nejana and wells helped each other to their feet.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said your son Carl Ross is not a man, he''s a trash!" Nejana was hit by the slap, and she knew that the paper could no longer cover the fire, so she told the whole story of Karl Rose''s infertility.


    "Your son is afraid that you will be ridiculed by his two brothers when you know that he is infertile, so he never dares to say it!"


    "So you''re with this man behind his back?"


    "Yes, otherwise, you would have driven us out of the Roth Family, wouldn''t you?" Said nejana.


    "In order to stay here, you were pregnant with this man''s child, and lied that it was my grandson, so that I raised this child for him for more than 20 years in vain..." Carl Ross feels like he''s going to be out of breath at any time.


    "That''s what you forced me to do. Since I married Carl Roth, you have never regarded me as your own person, especially them So I must stay here, I will see how you die, and I will get everything that belongs to me! "


    At this time, nejana no longer had the appearance of being submissive as she used to be. The last layer of paper had been broken, and she could not turn back. The resentment accumulated in her heart for more than 20 years finally broke out uncontrollably. She was full of resentment against everyone in the "rose family".


    "You..." Guy Ross was too angry to speak.


    "Father Seeing this, the two sons quickly walked forward. Guy Roth was so old that if one of them was accidentally burped with anger, it would be really over.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, don''t let me see you again, get out!" Growled guy Ross.


    "I''m still Carl Roth''s wife. Why do you want me to go away?" Said nejana.


    "I told you to go away!"


    "Don''t try to send us away so easily!" She seems to want to hang on.


    "Go away Go away Get out of Go Guy rose wanted to say something else. Before he finished, he was angry and fainted.


    "Father


    "Grandfather!"


    The people of the "Roth Family" were in a mess, and guy Roth was stunned by nejana.


    "Call the doctor quickly, come on!" The eldest son, Armstrong rose, immediately sent his father back to his room. As for Regina, wells and guy, they were directly expelled.


    "From now on, you are no longer members of the ''Roth Family''. Come and blow the three of them out. No one is allowed to let them in without my permission. If they dare to break in, they will call the police!""Yes At the command, the family''s security personnel and servants immediately expelled nejana, wells and guy.


    "I want to see guy Roth. You have no right to drive me away!" She fought hard, but it was obviously in vain.


    "I want to see my grandfather, I want to see my grandfather!" As a son, guy was as unwilling as she was, but he had just recovered from a serious illness and was so weak that he couldn''t even walk. He was put out by several servants.


    On the contrary, wells is the most calm. He seems to have accepted the sudden reality that they have cheated the people of the "Roth Family" for more than 20 years. It''s a big deal that the people of the "Roth Family" didn''t kill them on the spot, isn''t it?


    "Princess your highness, let you laugh, we have housework to deal with now, inconvenience to greet you, please come back!" When facing Laila, the people of the "Roth Family" were quite polite, while Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan were totally unrelated, and they were also rudely expelled.


    This is the first time that Wang Bing has been swept out of the house, but he has no complaint at all, because he has just witnessed the occurrence of a dog blood "family style ethical drama" and also happened to guy.


    Wang Bing didn''t forget to take away Qianhuan Jialan grass before he was driven out by the "Roth Family" and nejana. This is the most important thing.


    In this way, the mother and son of nejana and wells were blown out of the gate of "Rose Manor", a place they used to be very familiar with. Now they just have to watch from a distance, and they are caught by Emon. It is almost impossible for guy and nejana to turn over, so they are also thrown out together with some of their personal belongings.


    "Take your things and get out of here. Close the door!"


    The moment when the "Roth Family" closed the door, it also announced that the efforts of nejana for more than 20 years had all come to nothing. This is different from what she thought. She lost everything and had nothing. There is no doubt that the people of the "Roth Family" will freeze all her bank cards, and the experience of guy is the same.


    "No, let me in. Let me in. I want to see my grandfather. I''m from the Ross family. If you dare to do this to me, I won''t let you go!" Guy was pulling at the door, feeling like he was going crazy.


    It''s a good thing to have just recovered a life, but after waking up, he was expelled from the "Roth Family" and guy fell from heaven to the bottom. What''s more sad than that? So much so that Lyra, who originally wanted to discuss something with guy, was watching silently at this time, feeling guy''s indignation. Maybe this is his real retribution.


    "No!" Nejana knelt down in tears. Why did she know that?


    O¡­ P first G_


    "Squeak!" At this time, the gate of the manor suddenly opens. When guy and nejana think that there is a turning point, the servant comes out and throws a pile of personal belongings belonging to nejana, guy and wells on the ground.


    "Mr. Armstrong said we''ll call the police if you don''t leave!" Even the servants look down on Regina and guy. What else can mother and son say?


    Wells was so lost that he picked up his personal belongings on the ground. At this time, Wang Bing, who was standing beside him, was stunned. What did he see?

 Chapter 1144

    Photos, a photo fell out of the pile of personal belongings in Wales. If someone else''s eyesight was not so good, it was impossible to see that photo at such a glance. But Wang Bing''s eyesight was different from ordinary people, so that when he saw that photo, he didn''t know what it meant to the young Wang Bing at that time. He took it for granted that his father was just going out for a while I''ll be back soon.


    But after he was there, his father never came back. Later, as Wang Bing grew up, he finally learned the truth that broke his heart from the population of the village. His father Wang Peirong said that on the night when he went shopping, some people in the village saw him in the car with a woman who couldn''t see clearly.


    Wang Bing was shocked by the news, so he immediately went home and asked Qin Cuili. Qin Cuili burst into tears on the spot, which confirmed the villagers'' statement.


    Yes, Wang Bing''s father didn''t die. Instead, he followed a woman who had been driving for more than 20 years. His identity must be different.


    Wang Bing doesn''t care who the woman is. All he knows is that his father, Wang Peirong, mercilessly left him, his mother and his younger sister, who just turned one year old. Before going out, he even said that he wanted to buy snacks for himself. It turned out that he was lying to himself. Everything was a lie. It was a lie that his father told in order to leave him behind.


    Wang Bing was heartbroken. From then on, he hated his father who abandoned their mother and son. He thought that man was dead. Whenever someone asked about his father, he said his father was dead.


    He doesn''t want to mention anything about that bastard''s father, especially in front of Qin Cuili. His sister Wang Xin doesn''t even know that her father is still alive.


    Therefore, Wang Bing and his sister Wang Xin were brought up by Qin Cuili alone. Wang Bing saw her hard work, so when she was an adult, she decided to give up her studies and come out to work to help her family, thus lightening Qin Cuili''s burden.


    Later, he met old man Ouyang, who led a good life. At this time, Wang Bing thought that Wang Peirong had died. He hadn''t seen him for more than 20 years, and he didn''t even remember what Wang Peirong looked like. Of course, more than 20 years was enough to change a person''s appearance.


    Qin Cuirong, after all, wanted to keep the photo for Wang Peili not long ago He once loved the man deeply and gave birth to a pair of children. What as like as two peas in Wang Bing''s photo,


    ''s photo is the same as that of Qin Cuili''s photo. What does this show? Why does Wells look at the picture?


    Wang Bing''s originally calm heart was full of waves. He subconsciously looked at the middle-aged man with wrinkled eyes in front of him. His hair was a little gray and his back was a little hunched. It was like a stone falling into the calm lake, causing waves.


    Why does wells have this picture? Qin Cuili said that he and his father Wang Peirong went to the photo studio to take the photos. At that time, the photo studio was not popular, and any one of the photos was precious. At that time, they took two photos, one kept by Qin Cuili and the other by his father Wang Peirong.


    "Boom!" Thinking about this, Wang Bing''s head suddenly roared. He was nervous. He had never been so nervous before. An idea in his mind could not be removed.


    Could this man, the housekeeper of the "Roth Family" and guy''s own father, be the one who abandoned his wife more than 20 years ago?


    No wonder Wang Bing had a familiar but unspeakable feeling when he saw him just now. He must have the same feeling.


    It''s just too shocking. It''s impossible. It must be impossible.


    Wells didn''t turn off anything else and quickly put the photo in his pocket.


    Wang Bing''s whole life has been hoodwinked. He doesn''t know what to say. If this man is really his father Wang Peirong, what should Wang Bing tell him?


    "Let''s go, najana, this is no longer ours!" Said wells.


    "Go? No, I spent 20 years, but in the end I got nothing. I gave my 20 years of youth to this damned place. I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! " She threw herself into wells'' arms and burst into tears.


    "This place doesn''t belong to us. Let''s go. I''ve saved a little money these years, which should be enough for us for a period of time, guy..."


    "Don''t call me. I don''t want to hear my name from you. It makes me sick!" Guy pointed at him angrily, "why? Why are you doing this to me? Why are you my father? My father is Carl Ross, not you. I hate you. Don''t let me see you! "


    With that, guy ran like crazy.


    "Guy, guy..." Wells didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t follow me, don''t follow me!"


    Maybe what he needs at this time is to calm down by himself.


    "I''ll go after him!" Laila said to Wang Bing, followed up, and Wang Bing came to wells."I have something to ask you, please take a step!" Wang Bing said with no expression. It''s time to find out some things.

 Chapter 1145

    As soon as Wang Bing took the initiative to talk to himself, wells was stunned. Perhaps considering that Wang Bing had just saved guy''s life, he was embarrassed to refuse, so he asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Jin Xuanjun?"


    "I have a very important thing to ask you!"


    After that, Wang Bing went to the side by himself. When wells saw this, he followed him. He didn''t realize what was going to happen.


    "Thank you for saving guy''s life, Mr. Jin Xuanjun!" He expressed his thanks to Wang Bing.


    "Is guy really your son?" Wang Bing asked.


    Wells hesitated and nodded, "yes!"


    "You have known for a long time that your own son is taken as someone else''s child, right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s my private business. I don''t want to say anything more!"


    "What about that picture?" Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed.


    "What picture?"


    "It''s the picture you just put in your pocket!"


    "Oh, that''s my personal belongings!"


    "Who''s in the picture?" As each question was asked, Wang Bing''s face became more and more livid.


    When wells heard the question, he immediately frowned. "What do you want to do with that? Mr. Jin Xuanjun


    "Answer me, who''s in the picture?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter to you who is in the picture, does it?" Wells seems to be a little dissatisfied with Wang Bing''s attitude.


    "I ask you, who''s in the picture?" It''s rare to see Wang Bing lose control of his emotions. At this time, he is on the verge of losing control. His inner emotions are very complex. Anger is mixed with resentment, which makes him unable to control himself.


    "I don''t want to answer your question, Mr. Jin Xuanjun!" Wells was also irritated, and then turned to leave, but Wang Bing grabbed him.


    "Do you not want to answer my question, or do you dare not answer my question?"


    "What do you mean? What on earth do you want to do, Mr. Jin Xuanjun? " Wells is at a loss.


    "More than 20 years ago, in a village in Huaxia Kingdom, a man abandoned his wife, his three-year-old son and his daughter who had just turned one year old. When he left, he told his son that he would buy him delicious snacks when he went back. As a result, there was no news from the man as soon as he left..." I can''t imagine what kind of mood Wang Bing used to say these words.


    "You..." When wells heard these words, the whole person was dumbfounded. Wasn''t Wang Bing talking about him?


    Why did Wang Bing know about it?


    The latest el is the latest E. Hurry up! Go up {XS


    "how can there be such a heartless man in this world who abandons his wife and children? It''s a common indignation. Do you think a man like that should go to hell?" Wang Bing gave wells a cold look.


    "You How do you know these things? Who are you? " Wang Bing''s words remind him of the memory hidden in his heart for more than 20 years, which is also a memory he has never forgotten.


    But Wang Bing did not answer his question, and continued to say to himself: "after being abandoned by that ruthless and cruel man, the mother and son were very poor. At the worst, they even depended on the help of their neighbors to survive. Later, when his son grew up, he knew that he was abandoned by that cruel father. He was cruel to that man and hated that man very much In his heart, the man called "father" has long been dead, and he hopes never to see him again! "


    Looking at Wang Bing''s sorrowful appearance, wells felt waves in his heart. He was familiar with his affairs. He also knew that his photo was black eyes, black hair and yellow skin. When he looked carefully, the outline of his face and facial features were a little similar.


    "Are you..."


    "That''s right, I''m the son who was ruthlessly abandoned!" Wang Bing cheered coldly.


    "Are you a Bing?" Wells blurted out, his face full of surprise, "no, your name is Jin Xuanjun, you are not him..."


    "Jin Xuanjun is another name for me. My real name is Zuo Wang Soldier


    Wang Bing, a name without aura and BMG special effects, but such a name made wells pale, because it was the name of his son who was abandoned by him more than 20 years ago.


    The young man in front of him turned out to be his son who had been abandoned by him for more than 20 years.


    Is there anything more bloody?


    No, since abandoning Wang Bing''s mother and son more than 20 years ago, wells, no, Wang Peirong never thought of meeting Wang Bing''s mother and son again, but fate magically arranged for them to meet, and they met under such circumstances.


    How ironic that his son, who was cruelly abandoned by him, had just wrongly saved the child born to him and nejana?


    "Are you really a Bing?" Wang Peirong''s voice was shaking, which showed how excited he was.


    "You are not qualified to call my name, Wang Peirong!" Wang Bing glared, and his anger was burning in his heart. He once respected and loved the man in front of him, just like the father in the eyes of other people''s children. He was an idol, but now he only hated Wang Peirong."What''s the matter with you?" Jiang YaoYuan couldn''t help coming over because of curiosity.


    "It''s none of your business. Go away!" Wang Bing was angry. At this time, anyone who provoked him was burning himself. He pointed to Wang Peirong and said, "didn''t expect to meet me here? God can really make fun of people. After being abandoned by you for more than 20 years, he asked me to save your child with another woman. How about that? Do you regret seeing me now? Do you want to strangle me? You heartless bastard


    Wang Peirong was so scolded by his son, but he didn''t refute it, because he was responsible for it. Even if Wang Bing scolded him badly, he would have to bear it.


    "Why do you curse like a mad dog?" As a friend of Wang Peirong, Jiang YaoYuan can''t go on watching.


    "What I scold is not as good as a pig or a dog. I warn you to mind your own business!"


    "Oh, I have such a bad temper. Pei Rong is my friend. You..." Jiang YaoYuan seems to want to fight for Wang Peirong, but Wang Peirong waves his hand to stop him.


    "This is my business with him. Please don''t interfere, Yao yuan!"


    "But he..."


    "He''s my son!" Wang Peirong himself told the relationship between Wang Bing and him.


    "What? Is he your son? " Jiang YaoYuan is silly.


    "I don''t have a father. My father died twenty years ago!" Wang Bing said angrily.


    "Ah Bing, you can call me whatever you want. I won''t blame you!" Wang Peirong looks rather guilty.


    "I''m not only going to scold you, but I''d like to kill you if I wasn''t afraid of thunder and lightning!"


    Yes, Wang Bing really hates Wang Peirong. No one knows better than him what a child without a father has experienced in the past 20 years. Even now, it is so unforgettable. It''s all thanks to Wang Peirong, isn''t it?


    "I know it''s no use what I say now..." Wang Peirong is quite remorseful.


    "Yes, it''s useless for you to say anything, because in my heart, you have already died, and I will never forgive you, forever!" Wang Bing is not a man with a heart of stone, but he still hates Wang Peirong.


    In the face of Wang Bing''s scolding, Wang Peirong was silent. He seemed so calm. In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    "If I had known that guy was your son, I would never have saved him, but it''s ironic to think about it. He deserved what he ended up like today, and he deserved it. You were expelled because of your retribution!"


    "I can say whatever you want, but don''t say guy, he and you are..."


    "You shut up, don''t let me hear that disgusting relationship, I am me, he is him!" Wang Bing said angrily, "do you know why he was poisoned? Do you know what he did? "


    "What did he do?"


    "It seems that you don''t know, so I''ll tell you, your son, he poisoned Laila..."


    Just as Wang Bing and Wang Peirong are quarreling, Lyra catches up with guy, while Duke Mike is waiting anxiously for Wang Bing

 Chapter 1146

    Guy''s heart is very heavy and depressed. Before, he was despised and excluded by Emon and Alec in the "Ross family". But at least he is still the hospital of the "Ross family". His identity is there. But now, he is driven out by the "Ross family" like a lost dog. He is no longer a young master. He has nothing. He used to be bright Li and all the things she wanted to get left him. What else can he do in the future?


    He''s just going to survive, isn''t he?


    He is not reconciled. Why is fate so unfair to him? Why is his biological father wells instead of Carl Ross?


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful!" He dragged his weak body along the street aimlessly for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He stopped to fight against the wall for a while, but what hurt him was that he could not vent his anger, because it was a foregone conclusion, and no one could retrieve it.


    His fist was skinned and bleeding, but guy didn''t feel it, because his heart was worse.


    "Guy!"


    Hearing the sound, he looked up and saw that it was Lyra who came after him.


    "You came to see my jokes, didn''t you?" Said guy.


    "No one wants to see your joke!" Leila said calmly.


    "What are you doing? I am no longer a member of the rose family. I am not worthy to be your friend. Are you satisfied? " Guy''s a little unreasonable.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are a member of the rose family. I don''t make friends because of his identity. I come to you because I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked guy.


    "As a friend, please answer me honestly, did you do what I poisoned before?" Lyra asked directly.


    It seemed that Lyra didn''t know this.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about? " After hesitating for a few seconds, guy gives an answer, and Lyra sees his reaction.


    "You''re lying!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Then why do you hesitate?"


    "I didn''t hesitate, I just didn''t expect you to ask me such a question!" Guy tries to explain, but Lyra is not stupid. Is guy lying? Can''t she feel it?


    "We have been classmates since high school. For so many years now, I have always regarded you as my best friend. If you also regard me as a friend in your heart, tell me the truth!"


    Lyra stares at guy with a serious face. It''s putting pressure on guy.


    Guy has just been swept out of the house. He is in a very bad mood. Now you want to press him to death?


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "Why did you do that?" Lyra''s story changed.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Why poison me? Why are you so cruel? "


    "I didn''t!"


    "What is your purpose?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t poison me, so you poisoned my father, didn''t you?"


    "No!"


    "Fortunately, Jin Xuanjun saved me and my father, otherwise we would have been killed by you now. Why did you become like this? That''s not the guy I know! "


    "I..." One by one, Lyra''s problems have brought guy, who is already in high spirits, to the brink of collapse.


    "Because Jin Xuanjun saved me and my father, you have a grudge against him, so that day you told me that you would go to the airport with me to see him off. In fact, you wanted to take the opportunity to poison him, right?"


    It was like a blow to guy''s heart to hear this. Why does Lyra know these things so well?


    "I I didn''t I didn''t! "


    "You are so cruel. I misunderstood you, guy. Do you know why you are poisoned? It''s because Jin Xuanjun finds out that you want to poison him, so he treats him in his own way and gives you back all the poison you have done to him! "


    "It''s him!" Guy was surprised.


    "Why are you so surprised? But for your evil thoughts, you would not have come to such an end now! "


    "Don''t say any more!"


    "Why do you want to harm me? Are you human? "


    "Shut up


    `


    "when Jin Xuanjun told me at first, I didn''t believe it, but I want to listen to you personally..."


    "Enough!" Guy was finally "driven crazy" by Lyra''s continuous questioning, "yes, I did everything. I poisoned you and Duke Mike. I also wanted to poison the damned Jin Xuanjun, because he broke my plan. If it wasn''t for him, you might have become my wife now, and I might have become a member of the rose family now The new patriarch, but no, now I have nothing, no, all thanks to him.... "Guy is finally stimulated to say everything in her heart, and Lyra finally knows the truth. She is not good at all.


    "What Jin Xuanjun said is true!" It''s easy to imagine Lyra''s mood to be "betrayed" by her best friend.


    "I just want to be the new patriarch. What''s wrong with me?" Guy asked excitedly.


    "So you take advantage of me and poison me on purpose, and then force me to marry you!"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Aren''t you my friend? What''s wrong with being used by me? "


    Guy''s words completely chilled Lyra''s heart.


    Are friends used to be used?


    What a sad sentence.


    "In your eyes, friends are just used!" It can be seen that Lyra''s eyes are red because Guy broke her heart. She had a little hope that guy would not really like what Wang Bing said, but the result let her down.


    "From now on, we are no longer friends. Take care of yourself!" With that, Lyra turned and left.


    "No, Lyra!" As soon as Lyra was about to leave, guy quickly grabbed her and said, "don''t leave. Now you are the only one who can help me. I have nothing left. You have to help me. You have to help me. You are a princess. Go and tell my grandfather to let me go back to the ''Roth Family''. As long as you speak, he will promise!"


    To ask Lyra to intercede with guy Ross?


    Is that possible?


    Lyra patted off guy''s hand and said coldly, "you should be responsible for what you do. You should do it yourself!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    "Lyra, Lyra!" No matter how gay yells, Lyra doesn''t look back, because she is desperate for gay. Her "friend" has disappeared and can''t be found again.


    "Well, you go, you go. The farther you go, the better. Even if I die, it''s none of your business!" Without Lyra''s help, guy goes mad in anger. He doesn''t find the tears on Lyra''s face. It''s despair for guy and the remembrance of their former classmates and friends. Nothing can be retrieved.


    "Ah Lyrajan''s gone, and guy starts punching and kicking against the wall again, but what''s the use?


    In this wing, Leila and Gayne broke up, and the "relationship" between Wang Peirong and Wang Wangbing came to an end.


    "That''s what your precious son did. I said he would have retribution. Now retribution is coming!" Wang Bing said with a sneer, and then turned to leave. "I''ll take it as if I''ve never seen you before. From now on, everyone will go their own way. Even if you die, you don''t have to inform me, because in my heart, you''re already dead!"


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped and added: "I forgot to tell you that my mother and I are living very well now. I will be filial to her all my life!"


    This last sentence is obviously intended for Wang Peirong. It means that as a son, I will be filial to my mother. What about you? Where is your son?


    In this way, Wang Bing left. For Wang Peirong, he had nothing else to say.


    "Who is he? What did you just tell him? " Asked Regina.


    "It''s his son But I don''t deserve to be his father Wang Peirong''s eyes are moist. If he had known that, why did he have to start?


    "Duke Mike, I''m Jin Xuanjun..." After he left, Wang Bing immediately called Duke Mike. Wang Peirong was in a bad mood. At least Duke Mike helped him get the "green dragon ginseng". It was a little pity, but man is not as good as God.


    "What? Bought by someone else? "

 Chapter 1147

    An hour later, Wang Bing came to Windsor Castle again and met Duke Mike.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Jin Xuanjun. I thought I would win the green dragon ginseng, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. That man kept raising the price. In the end, I really couldn''t help it..." Duke Mike told Wang Bing exactly what happened at the auction.


    "Ah Wang Bing sighed with a long sigh. He thought Duke Mike had helped him buy the "green dragon ginseng" back, but he finally found that it was nothing. He was so happy before.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve already got" Qianhuan Jialan grass "and" Yunlin flower ". If you get" Qinglong ginseng "again, your injury can be cured!" Old man Ouyang also looks sad.


    The last one is missing in the three most important herbs, but now that they have been bought, I don''t know when I will meet them next time. Everyone is depressed.


    "They finally offered a price of 200 million euros, which I really..." Duke Mike had a guilty look on his face.


    "That''s it. There''s no way!" Wang Bing was very helpless. If he knew that the price of "green dragon ginseng" would be so high and Duke Mike didn''t have so much money, he should have given the money to Duke Mike first anyway. If you want to say where Wang Bing got so much money, maybe he didn''t have so much money, but he knew a lot of rich people.


    Chen Jingyi, Guo Baichuan, Cui Youzhen, he and Yao Hongshuang have invested billions in the pharmaceutical factory. 200 million euro is not a problem for him, but things have been bought. What''s the point of saying that?


    "I''m really sorry that I can''t help you buy things back!" Duke Mike apologized.


    Wang Bing, what''s so funny about Duke Mike? They help you with their heart and lungs, but they can''t control it, can they?


    @* the fastest. On :


    "do you know who bought the green dragon ginseng, your highness? If I can find him, maybe I can buy green dragon ginseng at a higher price! " Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s what I thought at that time, so I asked my friend for information about the person who bought ''qinglongshen'', but the two men had already left. I only got the name of one of them, which was'' Peilan ''!"


    "Perrin?"


    This name surprised Wang Bing a little, "Peilan"? Isn''t that the foreign name Liu Kangyong, a traitor of the General Administration of 601, changed for him?


    "It can''t be this coincidence, can it?"


    Which two traitors of the General Administration of "601" bought "qinglongshen"?


    "I don''t know the name of the other one?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Listen to my friends, they won''t reveal their names and go away!" Said Duke Mike.


    I''ll go to hell with Liu Kangyong.


    But it''s just the same name. There are many people with the same name in the world. In order to find out the identity of "Perrin", Wang Bing hopes that Duke Mike can ask his friend, Martin, to provide surveillance video of the auction.


    For such a big auction, surveillance video is indispensable.


    So Duke Mike immediately called and asked for it. Without saying a word, he agreed. After about half an hour, a surveillance video was sent to Duke Mike''s mobile phone. It was captured by one of the surveillance cameras in the auction hall, and it happened to capture the front of "Perrin" and his party.


    "It''s the two of them who bought the green dragon ginseng!" Duke Mike stopped the picture and pointed to the two men walking in the front. They were Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, the traitors of 601.


    "Are you sure it''s them?" Wang Bing took a look at them. He only heard about Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze from Yang qiaochun, but he didn''t even see their photos. So he was not sure if the two people mentioned by Duke Mike were Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    If they really bought the "green dragon ginseng", it would be a big trouble. The "green dragon ginseng" fell into the hands of the traitors of the "601" General Administration. How could Wang Bing get it back?


    Wang Bing doesn''t know Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, but Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu must know each other. So Wang Bing asked Duke Mike for the surveillance video and planned to find Yang qiaochun to confirm the identity of "Peilan" after he went back.


    "Thank you, Duchess!"


    "You''re welcome. In the end, I didn''t help you at all!"


    "No, you''ve helped me a lot. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Before leaving, Laila just came back. Wang Bing found that her eyes were a little red. It was obvious that she had just cried, so he and Laila came out of the house.


    "Have you met him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well, I didn''t expect him to do something like that I feel bad in my heart. I always regard him as my best friend and classmate. How can he treat me like this? " Then Lyra''s eyes turned red again.


    "Man''s ambition is terrible, and desire is more terrible than ambition. He must have some purpose to do such a cruel thing!" Wang Bing said."He said he wanted to be the new patriarch. As long as I became his wife, he could be the new patriarch!"


    "So it is, your princess''s identity has become the biggest chip for him to become the new patriarch, so she took advantage of you. It''s really mean!" Wang bingman is disdainful.


    "In order to achieve the goal, he is only acting these years, he deceived my feelings!"


    Wang Bing handed the tissue in the past, comforted and said: "know the person, know the face, don''t know the heart, this is good, later he dare not harm you again, I can leave with peace of mind!"


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Yes


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to work. In fact, I should have left long ago. This time I came back to get what I asked your father to help me find!"


    "Have you got it?"


    "I''ve got two, but I''m still one!"


    "Are you going to leave, too?" Lyra was just hit hard by guy. She thought Wang Bing was here. At least there was someone else to talk with her about her heart. As a result, Wang Bing had to leave, and his heart was full of loss.


    "If you have time, you can go to Huaxia country to find me!"


    Wang Bing can''t stay in England all the time. He''s already got "Qianhuan Jialan grass" and "yunlinhua". He''ll have to find a way to get "qinglongshen" again anyway. He''ll be short of the last thing. Moreover, he knows that if he gives up what he did before, it won''t be in vain?


    So in Laila''s reluctant, Wang Bing comforted her well, and then said goodbye to her.


    As soon as he came out of Lyra''s house, he couldn''t wait to call back to the "601" General Administration base.


    At this time, Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu are drinking tea and chatting together.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wang Bing now? There has been no news for so many days! " Yang qiaochun said with a cigarette.


    "Yeah, why don''t I call him now and ask him to come back?"


    "You''re afraid he''s gone?" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    "It''s a little bit!" Ann endless wry smile, "before he recruited him to come in, he was not very willing, so I also used a little means, now the''t ''reagent is useless to him, this boy is very slippery, you know!"


    "Slippery is not necessarily a bad thing..."


    "Bell!" Just as Yang qiaochun''s office phone rings, Ann gets up to answer and is surprised, "what? All right, pick it up! "


    "What''s the matter?" Yang qiaochun asked suspiciously.


    "The control center called. Wang Bing called back and said he wanted to talk to Yang Bureau. I asked them to turn around!"


    "Give me the phone!" When Wang Bing called, Yang qiaochun took it.


    "Yang Ju, I''m Wang Bing!"


    "You''ve called back, how about it? Have you found what you want? " Yang qiaochun asked.


    "It''s almost the same. Later, I found two people. I don''t know if they are ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. I''d like to ask Yang Bureau for your confirmation!" So Wang Bing sent the surveillance video to Yang qiaochun. After Yang qiaochun opened it, he Anwu was shocked on the spot.


    "That''s them!"


    Yang qiaochun spent a lot of time and effort looking for two traitors who were found by Wang Bing. Next

 Chapter 1148

    "They are ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong?"


    "Yes, they are. Where did you find them?" Yang qiaochun has reason to be excited. Before, he sent a lot of people to catch Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, but they all failed. Up to now, he doesn''t even know where Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are. The last time he sent an Chenhao to lead the team to save people, it was a chance, but it almost killed an Chenhao and others.


    Therefore, the surveillance video provided by Wang Bing is extremely precious to Yang qiaochun.


    "London, UK, this surveillance video was taken when they participated in an auction, probably yesterday!" Wang Bing said.


    "So they may still be in England?" Yang qiaochun was slightly excited.


    "I don''t know about that. I didn''t see them with my own eyes or meet them. I just happened to be looking for the headquarters of the Yamaguchi group. Shoichi Takenaka was looking through the materials that only the group leader could read. As the successor of Taiichi Yamamoto, he must be familiar with all the internal affairs of the organization as soon as possible.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, the shouts of his subordinates came from outside. As soon as he heard the shouts, the glottis had been pushed open. Five people came in

 Chapter 1149

    A total of five people came in, one in front of the other and four behind. The person walking in front of them was very arrogant. The four people, three men and one woman, all came with their own BMG special effects. They walked with wind. From their "appearance" sequence, we can see that the person walking in front of them was the "boss".


    This is the headquarters of the Yamaguchi group. Even the police don''t want to come in. What''s the matter with these five people?


    That''s not the point. The point is that when Shoichi Takenaka saw what these people looked like, he was shocked. He knew all the five people, because they killed Taiichi Yamamoto in front of Shoichi Takenaka.


    yes, the five people who suddenly broke into the hcol group headquarters are Wang Bing, the Kwai crow, the crow, the butcher and the devil in the eight people.


    "It''s you Takenaka was in a cold sweat. He was too scared to move on the spot, because he had already seen the bodies of his men guarding the door.


    When Wang Bing stood, the butcher immediately moved a chair over. After Wang Bing sat down with his legs crossed, he took a look at Zhu Zhongzheng and said, "are you the new leader of Shankou group?"


    "You What do you want to do? This is the headquarters of Shankou group. How dare you The flustered expression of Shoichi Takenaka has betrayed his tense heart at this time.


    Wang Bing disdains to smile when he hears the speech. "What about the headquarters of Shankou group? We want to come in. Do you think you people from the Yamaguchi group can stop us? " In a flagrant way, what Kwai Tat people did not do was to kill Wang Bing. They didn''t need to talk to the Yamaguchi group. Anyway, there were crow crows. Wang Bing was holding his pockets all the way. Anyone who had a mountain pass group didn''t need to play him. The crow and the four hands quickly settled it, or what did they specifically call them back to do? Going to the theatre?


    Shoichi Takenaka is too nervous to speak. Of course, he knows that the five people in front of him are "monsters" who can make the "Yamaguchi group" worse.


    "Take it easy, sit down!" Wang bingchong chuzhongzhengyi smiles. Chuzhongyi is so scared that he can''t even say a word. The butcher walks over and pushes chuzhongzhengyi onto the sofa in a ferocious way. He almost doesn''t scare the new leader of Shankou group.


    "What''s your name?"


    Wang Bing stares coldly. It''s not like ordinary people''s attitude to talk to the boss of the "Yamaguchi group". He is so arrogant that even ChuZhong Zhengyi feels that his dignity is being greatly challenged.


    "To ask you something!" The butcher next to him slapped him in the face and made his face swollen on the spot.


    There can be dignity as well as dignity, but it was in front of the people in the "Shankou group", in front of the "babuzhong" and Wang Bing. ChuZhong was as weak as a child. The butcher slapped him so hard that he almost shed tears.


    "Bamboo Shoichi Takenaka So he was obedient, like an obedient child. Can you imagine that he was the leader of the Yamaguchi group?


    "I have something for you to help me with. Did you know that Yamamoto bought a kind of" reagent "that can enhance his strength with a man named ''peran'' and a man named ''Eddie''


    "M reagent?"


    "Should be, is let Yamamoto Taiyi''s men one by one with hit chicken blood the same thing!"


    "I know!"


    Wang Bing gave a satisfied smile and asked, "where can I find Eddie and Perrin?"


    "I don''t know that!" Takenaka shook his head.


    "Who is responsible for helping Taiichi Yamamoto contact them?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s always Taiichi Yamamoto himself who keeps in touch with them!"


    You should have their phone number, right? "


    "Yes!" Takenakai nodded.


    "Have you seen them?"


    "Yes, once." three days later, you''ll come to Medellin, Colombia. Call me when you get there, and I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    "Good!"


    After that, chuchung hung up and said to Wang Bing, "he said that he would meet in Medellin, Colombia, three days later. When he got there, he asked me to call him again."


    "Thank you for your hard work. My two men will be here with you until I see them. I''ll have to bother you to call them again to explain. I don''t need to teach you how to do it?"


    "No!" Takenaka shook his head.


    , "crow, Kwai, then you stay with Mr. Takenaka Masahito, butcher and devil and go to Columbia with me!"


    "Yes


    In this way, with the help of Shoichi Takenaka, Wang Bing successfully turned himself into a member of the "Yamaguchi group". On behalf of Shoichi Takenaka, he will go to meet Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. Can his plan be successful?


    It should not be too late. Wang Bing made some preparations and immediately went to Colombia with the devil and the butche

 Chapter 1150

    Colombia, also known as the Republic of Colombia, is located in the northwest of South America, the world''s famous drug source, a country with a high crime rate.


    Medellin, the second largest city in Colombia, is a city with a sense of modernity and technology. It has beautiful scenery and beautiful urban environment, but there are also many problems that make the local government headache, that is, the local drug dealers.


    One of Medellin''s most famous drug traffickers is escoba. As a drug trafficker, he was even selected as one of the seven richest people in the world by Fortune magazine. It is said that he has a private army composed of 40000 people and is well-equipped. He also has a combat helicopter, originally belonging to the Colombian Navy, equipped with multiple rocket launchers and rattlesnake missiles, It is known as the "air tank".


    As a matter of fact, escoba is far more powerful than Medellin. He is the most powerful drug dealer in Colombia. He almost monopolizes more than 80% of the drug business in Colombia and is known as the most arrogant drug lord in history.


    How far does he go? In this country, he can walk sideways and dare not be treated.


    It is said that some policemen wanted to arrest him, but they were shot and killed the next day. It is also said that the Attorney General of Colombia wanted him, and he offered a reward of $100 million to arrest him. Finally, he died in the street. Another example is that he had a brother arrested by the police. When the president of the Supreme Court of Colombia, who was in charge of the trial, heard that he was escoba''s brother, he announced his resignation on the spot The attorney general had to cancel the arrest warrant for the escoba brothers.


    So you know how awesome this underground king of Colombia is?


    However, a few years ago, such a powerful figure was suddenly found dead on the street. The death was called a miserable one. He died with him and a large group of his loyal subordinates. The scene was absolutely shocking. More than 100 bodies were directly transported to the street by truck, and then fell directly in the middle of the road in front of the public, almost in the middle of the road I didn''t scare the passers-by with soy sauce.


    Escoba is the underground king of Colombia. Here he only covers the sky with his hands. Who can kill him?


    Not to mention the ordinary people, even the government of Colombia is eager to know who eliminated this great disaster for them.


    So after the identity of the slayer of escoba slowly came to the surface, everyone was shocked. It turned out that the slayer of escoba was two Brazilians. However, these two Brazilians were different from ordinary Brazilians. They had black eyes, black hair and yellow skin. They were Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, who were pseudonyms of "peran" and "Eddie".


    Why did Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze kill escoba?


    Because they are also "drug dealers" and their headquarters are in "Brazil", if they want to occupy the whole South American market, they have to have a direct "dialogue" with escoba.


    So they killed escoba.


    You have to say that escoba has its own armed forces, as do Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. The key is that they still have something escoba doesn''t have - M reagent.


    So they never thought of cooperating with escoba, and they would kill them as soon as they came up. One day a few years ago, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze took thousands of people and horses to escoba''s base camp. When all of them were injected with m reagent, escoba''s armed forces collapsed in front of them and collapsed in an instant. They were generally killed by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze Mingze was beaten to pieces.


    Escoba was killed by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze on that day. After the killing, people took his body to the streets and showed it to the public. It was a declaration of their sovereignty and dignity to other local forces in Colombia. Even escoba was killed by them. Who dares to see them in the future?


    After that, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, as well as their loyal subordinates, were killed. Since then, the armed forces of escoba have been occupied by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. Colombia has become another stronghold after Brazil. They are now the new overlord of Colombia''s underground forces.


    In the base camp, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are enjoying sunbathing. They want good wine, good wine, women and women, and they want their subordinates to catch a dozen of them at random. This kind of life is not in the same breath as that of the "601" General Administration. So they are enjoying this kind of life very much now, and they don''t regret defecting from the "601" General Administration at all In addition, there are still their people in the General Administration of "601". The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. They are not worried that the people in the General Administration of "601" will find them. Even if they are found, they are not worried that the people in the General Administration of "601" will take them back.


    "People in Africa have called me no less than ten times in the past two days!" Liu Kangyong has cigars in one hand and goblets in the other. They are not only the overlord here. In terms of wealth, they are extremely rich.


    After painstakingly working out the samples and formula of the "t" reagent, they set up factories in unknown places to produce the so-called "m" reagent 24 hours a day. Now the market price of each "m" reagent has been over seven figures, but even so, the "m" reagent is still in short supply."Two days later, when they are in a hurry, they can raise the price appropriately!" Ma Mingze said.


    "I don''t think I''m interested in that little money now!" Liu Kangyong said with a smile.


    "An Chen Hao there is still no movement, it is estimated that there is no chance to start!" Ma Mingze said thoughtfully.


    "If you want money, you have to find a way. If he can get the new preparation method of" t "reagent, when we make the new" t "reagent, one reagent will not be a million, and ten million people will buy it!" Liu Kangyong looks forward to and excited. Yes, they have been waiting for the news from an Chenhao. Last time they failed to get the preparation method of the new "t" reagent, which made them very angry. Later, the preparation method was brought back to the base of "601" General Administration by Yan Luohan, and was destroyed by Yang qiaochun. They worked in vain. Now they have no "handle" and can''t threaten Yang qiaochun Yang qiaochun couldn''t use the same method twice, so now they can only rely on an Chenhao to get a new "t" reagent preparation method.


    "He''ll find a way. It''s no use rushing!"


    "Bell!" Before he finished, Liu Kangyong received a call from Shoichi Takenaka.


    "Mr. Perrin, I''m really sorry. I was just about to get on the plane, but suddenly something happened in the company and I had to go back to deal with it myself. I can''t go any more, but I''ve asked my staff, qingmuhai, to go!"


    "You can''t come. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Liu Kangyong is a little unhappy.


    "It''s an emergency. I just got the call. I''m on my way to the company now." Takenaka said.


    "Next time, then!"


    "No, we''ve run out of reagents on hand. Mr. Yamamoto had an accident before, which made people in the company panic now, so I hope to get the reagents right away!"


    In order to help Wang Bing tell a lie, Shoichi Takenaka did his best.


    "I don''t like people who aren''t punctual and don''t follow the rules!" Liu Kangyong said.


    "I''m really sorry, but I have to. Please forgive me, Mr. Perrin. I''ve already let Qingmu kelp pass the money. Next time I''ll visit in person!" Shoichi Takenaka vowed.


    "Well, I''d like to have a good cooperation with you, Yamaguchi group. Let''s forget it this time, not next time!" Liu Kangyong said.


    "Thank you very much." Takenaka Masahito hung up and breathed a sigh of relief, because the fast hand and the crow were beside him. If he dared to speak Kwai, he would die very badly.


    "What''s the situation?" Ma Mingze asked.


    : ¡Ì a head. Faaxf


    "Zhu Zhongzheng said that he couldn''t come because of something, so he sent a man to come here!" Liu Kangyong said.


    "Send a man here? You look down on us and want to buy our things! " Ma Mingze looked scornful.


    "I always think it''s a little weird!" Liu Kangyong starts to think. At this time, Wang Bing and Wang Bing have already boarded the plane to Colombia. They will soon see the two traitors who betray the "601" General Administration, but the result is far beyond Wang Bing''s expectation

 Chapter 1151

    After a long, sleepy voyage, the plane of Wang Bing, the devil and the butcher finally arrived in Colombia.


    After getting off the plane, Wang Bing immediately called Liu Kangyong. The number is that he and Takenaka are coming.


    "Hello, Mr. Peilan. I''m Aoki Hai, representing Mr. Takenaka to trade with you. We''ve arrived."


    "Wait there. I''ll send someone to pick you up right away!"


    Then Liu hung up.


    "Chief, what do you want?" Asked the butcher.


    "The green dragon ginseng, something like ginseng, is shaped like a green dragon!"


    "That moment we see people directly rob or..." The butcher asked again.


    "No, they are willing to spend 200 million euro to buy" green dragon ginseng ". They must know the value of" green dragon ginseng ". So" green dragon ginseng "may be hidden by them. I''ll wait until I find out where it is hidden first!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why don''t you just catch them and ask them The devil suggested.


    "It''s a way, but it''s better not to be rude until it''s absolutely necessary!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why? Are the three of us afraid of them? " Butchers and demons have a look of disdain. Of course, they have the confidence to disdain, because their strength is there, not to mention the Wang Bing who has become their "leader" and is more powerful than them.


    "The people I''m going to see in a moment have something called" m reagent "in their hands. After injection, their strength will be greatly improved!"


    A look, C is LZ_ Chapter J section e c ¡Ì >


    "m reagent? I haven''t heard of it. It sounds the same as the pills given to us by the leader before! " Said the butcher and the devil curiously.


    "It''s not the same. The effect of M reagent they have now is far less than the pills that the old woman gave you. After injection, their strength is far less than that of you. At most, it''s similar to a grade!" Wang Bing said.


    "A?" After hearing this, the butcher and the devil laughed even more scornfully, "just A-level power, 100 of them are not my opponents!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. The power of A-level is really insignificant compared with you. But the biggest difference between this" m reagent "and the pills you take is that the pills you take have side effects, that is, toxic. This" m reagent "has no side effects, but the duration of the efficacy will be shorter!"


    "Can you improve your strength without side effects?" The butcher and the devil were surprised. After they took the elixir, their strength really improved by leaps and bounds, and they almost changed themselves. But the price they paid was that the side effects were very obvious. They had to eat it all the time after taking it once. If they didn''t eat it, they would die of poisoning. Otherwise, why did they fear Wang Bing so much?


    "Yes, and according to the information I got, they can mass produce this kind of reagent on a large scale. They sell it to people in other countries after making it, and there are a lot of them. Since they have so many reagents to sell to others, we can imagine that they also have a lot of" m reagent "reserves, so once we start, we will not face dozens of problems There may be hundreds or even thousands of A-level rivals! "


    This is the reason why Wang Bing vetoed the butcher and the devil''s direct attack on Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong must have a lot of subordinates, and they are likely to have equipped their subordinates with "m reagent". Although Wang Bing''s three men are all super powerful, Wang Bing still knows the truth that two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    No matter how strong the strength is, it can''t be better than the tactics of the sea of people. Unless Wang Bing can bring down one piece with one move, he obviously doesn''t have that strength now.


    "So everything depends on my eyes. I ask you to do it before you do it. Do you understand?" Wang Bing said.


    "I understand!"


    Of course, we need to communicate with the devil and the butcher in advance for such an important matter. After all, Wang Bing is the leader of this operation, and they only assist from the side. Their role is as a foil, and they can only serve as a fighting force when necessary. Of course, it would be best if they can get the "green dragon ginseng" without any blood.


    "Remember what I told you on the plane before. From now on, you will call me" green wood sea ". Your name is XX butcher and OO devil!" Before Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s people come, Wang Bing does not forget to tell them. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the names given to the butcher and the devil are enough. The important thing is not to make Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze suspicious.


    "I''ll detoxify you when I get the green dragon ginseng back!" Wang Bing said.


    "Thank you, leader. The leader is wise and powerful. He is invincible. He drives straight in and attacks the Yellow Dragon forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sound of butchers and Demons sparing no effort to flatter each other, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s people came, with three cars. It seems that they are very polite to the people from the "Shankou group".


    "Who is Mr. Aoki Hai?"


    "I am!" Wang Bing said.


    "Hello, Mr. qingmuhai, Mr. Peilan, let''s meet three of you. Please get on the bus!"Thank you Wang Bing gives the butcher and the devil a look, and the three get on the bus.


    All the way speechless, through all kinds of streets and alleys, and after half an hour''s drive, Wang Bing and his three were taken to a manor surrounded by a high wall. The wall was as high as two stories. The top of the wall was covered with high-voltage power grids. Then there was a sentry station every ten meters, and every sentry station had fully armed armed men on guard Looking at it, the whole wall extends from the left and right sides of the gate, with a distance of at least 100 meters on each side.


    It can be imagined that the walls must be heavily guarded. Even cars have to be inspected when they enter. The strictness is comparable to that of the military region.


    "The three of them are Mr. Perrin''s and Mr. Eddie''s guests!" After the introduction of Wang Bing, the gatekeeper put the car in.


    When he entered the door, he was suddenly enlightened. In his heart, Wang Bing scolded him for "digging a hole.".


    As expected, it was like a military base inside the wall. All kinds of jeeps and cannons could be seen everywhere. There were armed men on patrol everywhere. Before Wang Bing, Yang qiaochun only heard that Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong had betrayed the General Administration of "601" and became drug dealers. But he didn''t expect that they became drug dealers to this extent.


    Now Wang Bing and his three men are entering a place like a military base. Are they like sheep into wolves?


    The car stopped under a simple looking building, and Wang Bing followed the people who came with them into the building.


    "This way, please!" The appearance of the building is not very good, but the interior decoration is quite luxurious. Wang Bing and his three were taken to a place like a hall.


    "Three, please wait a moment here. Mr. Perrin and Mr. Eddie will be here in a minute!"


    Thank you Wang Bing is very polite.


    "Mr. Perrin, Mr. Eddie, the Yamaguchi people are here!" Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze came out of the room in no hurry. They came to the stairway and were about to go downstairs. From a distance, they saw three Wang Bing sitting in the hall downstairs.


    "Dada!" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wang Bing looked back, and Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze just came down the stairs. They met each other and saw each other clearly.


    These two men are just the two notorious traitors of the "601" General Administration. That is to say, they bought the "green dragon ginseng". Wang Bing can be regarded as seeing them. He only feels that they are plain and nothing special.


    When he looks at Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, they are also looking at Wang Bing, but their moods are quite different.


    "Well?" When they saw Wang Bing, they were stunned.


    Why is this face so familiar?


    Isn''t he just Wang Bing, a member of the "601" General Administration, who was killed by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze as mentioned by an Chenhao?


    Yes, on the pretext of saving people, an Chenhao met Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze and told them that if Wang Bing came to save him, he would kill Wang Bing. At that time, an Chenhao showed Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze the photos of Wang Bing and sent them to them. Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze always remember this.


    Did you recognize the wrong person?


    Or does it just look like it?


    What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze have known his identity for a long time, including his appearance. There are photos sent to them by an Chenhao in their mobile phones. He thought that people disguised as "Shankou group" would come to visit, but unexpectedly, they took the initiative to send them

 Chapter 1152

    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze were both stunned because they recognized Wang Bing at the same time.


    as like as two peas of the king''s military, the Yamaguchi group, who traded with them, is not exactly the same as the king''s commander, because he has made his killing special, not only to create a lot of trouble for Ann Chen Hao, but also to be the director of "601".


    This man was sent by the General Administration of 601. He disguised himself as a member of the Shankou group. He must have come to arrest himself.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze see through Wang Bing''s tricks almost at the same time, but how clever they are. After all, they are old-fashioned people. They immediately exchange their eyes and understand each other''s thoughts and meanings.


    "You must be Mr. Perrin and Mr. Eddie. I''ve heard a lot about you. I talked to Mr. Perrin on the phone before going to qingmuhai!" Wang Bing''s "pleasant face" didn''t know that disaster was coming.


    A, de ''


    "please have a seat!" As if nothing had happened, Peilan asked Wang Bing to sit down, and motioned to his men to serve tea. Then he was not in a hurry to talk with Wang Bing, "I haven''t seen you before!"


    "Yes


    "Mr. Takenaka is really busy. He has already agreed with us and even stood us up!"


    "I''m really sorry. When I got on the plane, something happened to the company, so Mr. Takenaka, let''s say sorry to Mr. Perrin and Mr. Eddie for him! "


    "It doesn''t matter. In business, it''s the same as anyone else!" Ma Mingze said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes


    "Then don''t waste your time!" Liu Kangyong said, and Ma Mingze gave him a look.


    "I''ll go and get it!" Then Ma Mingze left his seat and went out.


    "How does Takenaka want to trade? Transfer or... " Liu Kangyong asked.


    "Hand in the money and hand in the delivery. I''ll call Mr. zhuzhong immediately after I get the goods. He will ask someone to transfer the money to you, Mr. Perrin!"


    "It seems that you are not very confident about our goods. Are you afraid that we will cheat you with fake goods?" Perrin sneered.


    "That''s not what I mean, it''s just that I have to take the form, isn''t it?" Wang Bing said with a smile, as soon as he came up to talk about business, how could he find a way to turn the topic to "green dragon ginseng"?


    In fact, he has already thought about it. After a while, even if he is cheating, he will let peran show him around. While visiting, he and old man Ouyang can play their respective "magic power" to see where the "green dragon ginseng" is. After determining where the "green dragon ginseng" is, they can either buy it with Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong at a real price. Of course, this is the most stupid way, Isn''t it self defeating to buy things with two traitors of General Administration 601? Wang Bing is going to take them back.


    Otherwise, we can only try our best to cheat them, or we can only rob them openly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''ll just say it casually. It doesn''t mean anything else. Where is Mr. Aoki from?" Perrin asked suddenly.


    Yokohama


    "Yokohama is a good place. I''ve been there twice!"


    "Yes


    "Where is Mr. Aoki from Yokohama?"


    Dig a groove, ask so detailed, this is to dig their own rhythm, ah, what is Liu Kang Yong''an''s heart?


    Did he find something unusual?


    He was testing himself.


    However, Wang Bing was not nervous at all. Since he wanted to pretend to be a "Shankou group", he could not show his horse''s feet so easily. Wang Bing came prepared. Before he came, he thought that Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze might ask him some questions. After all, he had never met Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. It was normal for people to be suspicious of a stranger .


    So before he came, he made up an identity for himself, even his home address.


    "I used to live in Beigang district!"


    "Beigang? I haven''t been to that place. Is that a fun place? " Liu Kangyong said.


    I''ve never been there. I''m afraid you''ve been there. Since you haven''t been there, I can blow whatever I want.


    "Why don''t you tell me what''s interesting about that place? I''ll go and have a look next time. I don''t have any hobbies. I like traveling when I''m free!"


    "Well, the place in Beigang is famous for Jianchang temple..."


    While Wang Bing was introducing him, Ma Mingze came back, put the metal box in his hand in front of Wang Bing, and said, "here are twenty m reagents. Please check them!"


    Wang Bing opened the box and looked like he was checking it carefully. "OK!" After that, he called ChuZhong Zhengyi, "Mr. ChuZhong, the reagent has been obtained. OK, I''ll tell Mr. Peilan"


    "Mr. Peilan, please tell me your account number, and Mr. zhuzhong will transfer the money to you right away!"


    "Good." Peilan tells Wang Bing the account number, and Wang Bing immediately asks Zhu Zhongzheng to transfer the money to Liu Kangyong.


    "I got the money!" Ma Mingze nodded at Liu Kangyong. They looked at each other and laughed. Liu Kangyong said, "I forgot to tell you something, Mr. qingmuhai!""What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. qingmuhai has come all the way. Why don''t you stay for a few days?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" With that, Liu Kangyong clapped his hand.


    "Dada dada!" The next second, groups of people rushed in and surrounded them before the three of Wang Bing didn''t respond.


    Wang Bing three people were surprised, did not understand the situation.


    "What does that mean, Mr. Perrin?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I mean, since you''re here, don''t go."


    With such enthusiasm, why should Wang Bing stay as a guest? But is this battle a little scary?


    "I don''t understand, do I?" Ma Mingze gave a cold smile and said he wanted to wave his hand, "Shua Shua." his men immediately raised their guns.


    Wang Bing is more encircled than Liu Kangyong. Did Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze find anything? But Wang Bing didn''t do anything.


    "General Administration 601, Wang Bing!" Liu Kangyong suddenly called out Wang Bing''s name.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was really shocked. Why did Liu Kangyong know his name?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. Perrin?" Wang Bing is a little nervous.


    "Don''t pretend. The people pretending to be" Yamaguchi group "and ChuZhong Zhengyi will help you lie together. It''s a good plan, but it''s still a bad move!" Said to take out the mobile phone, opened before an Chenhao sent them photos, inside the Wang Bing clearly visible!


    As soon as the photo appeared, Wang Bing''s whole life was not good. In his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses were galloping around and over again.


    What''s going on here? Liu Kangyong has his own photos. Where did he get them?


    Doesn''t that mean they recognize themselves at the first sight?


    He also said that he had just been fooled by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze like a fool? Now I know why Ma Mingze was just about to leave. He recognized Wang Bing and went out to call people. This is bad. His identity was found. The previous plan is in vain. It''s unnecessary to deploy so much and go to Japan.


    Now the situation is equivalent to being caught by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze!


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze have a good view of Wang Bing''s reaction, which they are happy to see.


    "The first time we saw you, we knew you were from the" 601 "General Administration. I''m sorry, your deception failed!" Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are very proud. They not only played Wang Bing, but also cheated him a lot of money. The box of reagents they just gave Wang Bing was also fake. They won the game this time.


    Wang Bing''s face is like ashes. What should we do now? Looking around coldly, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze arranged for dozens of people to greet them. They should be able to kill them, but Wang Bing''s goal is not to kill them. He wants "green dragon ginseng", and now he has to rob it.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing Chong devil and butcher make a look, two people also know their own situation.


    "Don''t look. Yang qiaochun has arranged for you three to come here. I think he has given you the best new" t "reagent of the" 601 "General Administration?" After a pause, Liu Yongkang added, "let them play with you first!"


    Then the thug waved: "catch them!"


    "Do it!" Wang Bing also made a quick decision to catch the thief first. The target is Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze!

 Chapter 1153

    The identities of Wang Bing, demon and butcher are recognized by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. The plan fails and they are in danger. Wang Bing does not dare to hesitate. They start at once. Wang Bing pours directly at Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, while demon and butcher fight with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze seem to be quite calm. Don''t forget that this is their territory. There are important people and things. So in the face of Wang Bing''s menace, they don''t even move. They seem not afraid to be caught by Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" Because he didn''t wait for Wang Bing to fight, a group of his subordinates had blocked them and protected them.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing is merciless, a double dragon out to sea, on the spot will be in front of the two guys to fight spit blood fly out.


    These people seem to have been injected with "m reagent". Their strength is really much better than that of ordinary people, but there is a big gap between their strength and that of Wang Bing. They fell on the ground and failed to get up for a long time.


    Before he finished speaking, several people rushed towards Wang Bing, and Wang Bing fell into a big fight.


    "Is this the power of the new" t "reagent? Yes, I''m looking forward to it more and more! " Liu Kangyong smiles.


    On the other hand, the devil and the butcher also began to fight. Their strength and Wang Bing were between Bo Zhong and Liu Kangyong. The three killed Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men and horses in an instant. The fighting seemed to be one-sided.


    However, in the middle of the battle, Wang Bing found something wrong. The guy they knocked down but didn''t kill got up soon after he fell down and joined the battle again.


    What''s going on?


    E $` eh


    Why do these guys still have the ability to fight? Even if they can resist Wang Bing''s attack without death, they can''t still fight.


    "Poof!" Just after that, another guy was knocked down by Wang Bing. But after a while, he got up and fought with Wang Bing again. Wang Bing found out the reason why they "died and came back to life". After they were knocked down, they immediately injected "m reagent", and then used "m reagent" to recover their wounds, so that they could recover again Join the fight.


    How terrible it is for them to be knocked down by the three men as long as they don''t recover their fighting ability?


    When did reagent m become so worthless?


    Is this the horror of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze?


    They have so many "m reagents" that they can spend and use them wantonly. That is to say, if everyone has so many "m reagents", as long as they don''t die, they can always "resurrect" and "resurrect".


    "Kill them, don''t give them a shot!" Wang Bing made a quick decision and changed his strategy. Yes, if he wanted to win the battle, he had to kill Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men, not just them. The devil and the butcher also understood this.


    "Can you finish it?" Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze laughed noncommittally.


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, another large group of people rushed in. It turned out that Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men and horses came to support them. Good guy, as soon as they came, dozens of people and horses came, and each of them had "chicken blood". Wang Bing''s three men had at least 50 opponents each, so the battle was promoted instantly, and the situation became even worse.


    Butchers and Demons began to "slaughter" these people according to Wang Bing''s words. However, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men were obviously trained. They did not blindly act recklessly or fight with Wang Bing. Relying on the number of people, they fought guerrilla warfare with Wang Bing. Once someone was injured, someone else would immediately make up for them and give them help For breathing and recovery, the injured take the opportunity to inject "m reagent" to restore their ability, and then rejoin the battle.


    After a long time, Wang Bing''s three men didn''t kill anyone, but the number of enemies was increasing. What killed them was that they couldn''t kill them all.


    "Lying trough, why can''t these people be killed all the time?" After being besieged for hundreds of rounds, those who had previously threatened that 100 "A-level" people would not be enough to kill also felt that they were not able to do what they wanted.


    Yes, maybe 100 A-level opponents are not enough for them to kill, but now the A-level opponents standing in front of them are equipped with several m reagents. One m reagent is equal to a chance of resurrection. So if we really want to kill them, we have to kill them several times, which means that the demons and butchers are facing hundreds of times It''s an A-level opponent, and there are more and more people.


    Wang Bing, like the devil and the butcher, was in a bitter battle. His situation was even more troublesome than that of the devil and the butcher, because he was injured and his body could not bear to fight for a long time. The only thing he could do now was to fight quickly and make a quick decision, and then break out of the siege quickly.


    Now it seems that there is no chance to catch Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. Wang Bing can''t even get rid of their men. How can we catch them?


    What''s fatal is that he just found out that in addition to these people in the room, there are hundreds of people waiting outside. They must have been "chicken blood" too. If it wasn''t for the size of the room, I''m afraid they would have rushed in long ago.So it''s nice to be able to rush out and get out of here now.


    "Chi!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing and his three men began to be unable to carry Liu Kangyong''s and Ma Mingze''s sea of people tactics. They began to hang up the lottery one after another. They were able to carry the enemy in front and the plot behind.


    There are too many enemies and they are too difficult to deal with. The physical strength of the demons and butchers begins to decline. They are still fighting hard. They also know that they must rush out of the encirclement. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will be responsible here today.


    Want to reach here, they took out the elixir of replenishing energy from the body and ate it, the combat effectiveness suddenly recovered.


    But this can''t solve their urgent need. Their only hope now is that their "leader" will burst out the "domineering spirit" to kill these damned enemies and then lead them to a bloody battle.


    Yes, these enemies are difficult to deal with, just because they have "unlimited" m reagent to supplement. Demons and butchers can''t help them, but the strength of "leader" Wang Bing is far above them. It''s not a matter of minutes to kill these people?


    The devil and the butcher thought of going together, so they looked at Wang Bing with tacit understanding. They thought that there must be a river of blood around Wang Bing. However, the scene in front of them made them silly. Ten thousand grass mud horses began to collapse in their hearts.


    What about destroying heaven and earth?


    What''s the point?


    What about the long drive?


    Both the devil and the butcher saw that Wang Bing was in the same hard fight as them, and the situation was even worse than them.


    What''s going on?


    What about Wang Bing''s ability to crush the clown?


    How could he be so miserable?


    Depending on the situation, his strength is not much higher than that of the devil and the butcher, no, even worse than that of the devil and the butcher.


    Pit father!


    The devil and the butcher are expecting you to help them. Who else can they expect?


    Yes, under such circumstances, Lao Wang has no way to continue pretending to be forced, and his life is about to die. How can he pretend to be forced?


    He can''t pretend to be so successful in front of the babuzhong. He was instantly recognized. This is his real strength at this time. The devil and the Butcher at least have pills to replenish their energy, but he didn''t.


    "How could the leader..." The devil looks shocked. The scene of Wang Bing''s trampling on the clown last time is vivid. Who can connect Wang Bing at this time with the spirited Wang Bing at that time?


    "We were cheated by him!" The butcher suddenly realized.


    Yes, they were cheated by Wang Bing. They only know now, but it''s too late, because they have been taken to the ditch by Wang Bing.


    "Kill the other two. I''ll catch this man alive!" Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze seem to have seen enough of the play.


    Facing the situation of being trapped by Wang Bing''s father, how can the three get out of the siege?

 Chapter 1154

    Wang Bing, the devil and the butcher have fallen into a bitter battle. With Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men coming in one after another, their opportunities are becoming increasingly slim.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze want to capture Wang Bing alive, because Wang Bing tries to play tricks on them, while the devil and the butcher give orders to kill them.


    The despairing thing is that the devil and the butcher discovered Wang Bing''s real strength at this time and realized that they had been fooled by Wang Bing before. Wang Bing was not so powerful at all.


    The reason why they are so respectful to Wang Bing is that they are awed by Wang Bing''s strength. But now they are all cheated and follow Wang Bing to this damned place. They are brought into the fire pit by Wang Bing. We can imagine their mood at this time.


    "Butcher!" The devil killed the man and horse standing in front of him and roared at the "butcher" who was also surrounded nearby. They had worked together for many years and had a good understanding. They knew each other''s meaning with one look. At the same time, they took out something the size of pills and threw it on the ground.


    "Boom!" It turned out to be two miniature smoke bombs. At the same time of two explosions, the smoke diffused in the crowd, and the bodies of demons and butchers were engulfed by the smoke.


    That''s what they usually put on their bodies to save their lives at the critical moment. As killers of this level, they may not have thought that this smoke bomb would be useful one day, but if they don''t use it now, they are afraid that they can''t save their lives today.


    The explosion startled everyone, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men couldn''t find the butchers and demons, and then they heard the screams.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Scream sound, smoke slowly dispersed, originally trapped in the siege of the butcher and the devil has disappeared.


    "Whoosh!" A dark shadow flew from the top of the crowd''s head, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Are they butchers and demons?


    All eyes were fixed on the body of one of Liu Kangyong''s and Ma Mingze''s men.


    "Bang!" When everyone''s attention was attracted by the corpse, the butcher and the devil had already slipped out of the encirclement and jumped out of the huge glass window behind the crowd.


    "Don''t let them run away!" As soon as Ma Mingze''s face turned cold, his men immediately chased him out, while Wang Bing was mercilessly abandoned by the butcher and the devil.


    Yes, the devil and the butcher have found that they have been cheated by Wang Bing. How can they manage Wang Bing''s life and death? If they can, they will probably help Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze kill Wang Bing to vent their hatred.


    Wang Bing doesn''t have anything like smoke bombs that can save his life. He sees that the butcher and the devil have left him and run away. The world is such a reality that they didn''t stay to fight side by side with Wang Bing. But Wang Bing can''t blame them or manage them. The devil and the butcher have left, and his fight continues.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom boom!" There are gunshots and explosions outside from time to time. It seems that the devil and the butcher are fighting fiercely with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men.


    About ten minutes later, the outside was calm, and the men who went to intercept came back.


    "Mr. Perrin, the two men ran away!"


    It turned out that after a fight between the butcher and the devil, both of them were injured. Then they managed to grab Liu Kangyong''s and Ma Mingze''s cars and ran away by force through the gate. If they could get a life back, they were also fortune tellers. But there were hundreds of armed men and horses dealing with them outside.


    "No one!" Ma Mingze cursed, but Liu Kangyong didn''t care. "When did the people of 601 become so ungrateful? Yang qiaochun, the director of the Bureau, has failed too much. Forget it, we don''t have to chase them. We can have Wang in our hands! "


    Yes, Wang Bing didn''t run away. It doesn''t matter if they ran away. Just let them go back and take a message to the people of the General Administration of "601" to let the General Administration of "601" know the strength of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    In this way, the devil and the butcher ran away, while Wang Bing became the target of public criticism and was attacked by the people and horses of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    When the plan failed, it was abandoned by demons and butchers, and Wang Bing was still injured, how long do you think he can hold on?


    "Hoo Hoo


    After a while, with the loss of physical strength, Wang Bing can''t keep up with the rhythm of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s subordinates. His injuries are more and more, and his combat effectiveness begins to decline. He gasps and looks at Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s subordinates. He tries his best to kill them, but these people are too cunning. They don''t intend to fight with him. After so long, he is stunned He didn''t kill anyone, but he was seriously injured.


    He didn''t have the strength to kill these people, and the result was doomed.


    "Master, I''m afraid we''re really going to end this time!" Blood flowed through his eyes, but Wang Bing laughed bitterly.


    For the sake of "green dragon ginseng", he risked his life, but he fell into such a situation because human beings are not as good as heaven. This may be his life.But no regret, in the face of such a scene, Ouyang old man is helpless, he frowned for a long time did not speak.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze came out from behind the crowd, clapping their palms as they walked.


    "I really don''t know what Yang qiaochun thinks? Is he really too confident about the new "t" reagent? Or do you think we''re too easy to fool? " Liu Kangyong said with a sneer, "you''re finished. If your companions run away, they don''t care about you. If I were you, I''d be obedient and let go!"


    You''re not going to get it?


    Lao Wang''s dictionary doesn''t contain the word "take it easy." with a cold smile, he wiped out the blood in front of his eyes. "Even if I die, I''ll take you to my back!"


    "Whoosh!" With that, he rushed to Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze with his last strength.


    "The people of General Administration 601 are really stubborn!" Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong both smile. The next second, Wang Bing has been inundated by the tide of people.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The scene was too chaotic to see the situation of the war. I could see Wang Bing fighting with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men. In an instant, he was beaten to pieces and turned into a "blood man".


    Then I don''t know how long later, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men stopped.


    "Dead?" Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze came out of the crowd again.


    "I told you to catch them alive? Get out of the way Liu Kangyong was a little dissatisfied. His men immediately stepped aside, but Wang Bing, who had become a "blood man", stood still. He didn''t know if he was still angry?


    "Stinky boy, stinky boy!" Old man Ouyang cried out anxiously, but Wang Bing didn''t answer because he had fainted.


    He tried his best to fight to the end, to the last breath, and insisted on not letting himself fall.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze slowly come to Wang Bing, and the men next to them are vigilant and ready to fight at any time.


    Liu Kangyong reached out and explored Wang Bing''s breath. He found that Wang Bing still had a breath, which seemed quite unexpected. "There''s still breath, not dead!"


    "If you are still alive after being injured like this, the effect of the new''t ''reagent is better than we thought!" Liu Kangyong said.


    "It''s a pity that it''s useless to have no preparation method. Let me just shoot him. Anyway, it''s a slow torture to keep his life. There''s no time to spend with him!" Then Ma Mingze took out his gun and pointed it at Wang Bing''s head.


    An Chenhao more than once let them have a chance to kill Wang Bing, and now this opportunity has come.


    "I was going to use him to threaten Yang qiaochun!" Liu Kangyong said.


    "I''m afraid Yang qiaochun won''t be fooled by us in the same way!"


    Liu Kangyong also felt reasonable, "forget it, kill him, at least help Chenhao clear the obstacles in the" 601 "General Administration, so that he will have more opportunities to get the new preparation method!"


    "Click!" Said Ma Mingze pulled up the hammer, in the eye kills the idea greatly.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lao Wang is really going to be finished. In this case, even the Da Luo immortal can''t save him.

 Chapter 1155

    In the base camp of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, hundreds of people and horses are watching. Wang Bing has no chance to survive. Even if he has his unreliable master, he can''t survive. However


    "Wait a minute!" Just at the critical moment when Ma Mingze was about to shoot, an old voice suddenly sounded, and everyone looked back along the voice. A white haired "old man" came in from the crowd. A closer look showed that the "old man" did not look like an old man. Although he had white hair, his face had no wrinkles. Looking at his face alone, he was actually a middle-aged man.


    If Wang Bing is still conscious, will he be surprised to see this middle-aged man? Because this person looks as like as two peas who instigate Gaye to poison Lila, except for the different colors of the hair. Wei Jie


    Since guy was poisoned, Wei Jie never showed up again, and after guy was swept out of the house by the "Roth Family", he disappeared.


    Did he find that guy was not enough to be his "backer", so he turned to Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong?


    "What are you doing, Mr. Wei?" Ma Mingze asked.


    "This man was injected with a new t reagent, wasn''t he?" "Mr. Wei" asked and looked at Wang Bing, but he didn''t seem to know Wang Bing.


    "It should be!"


    "Since he is useless to you, give him to me." "Mr. Wei" laughs creepily, "the people you provided to me before are too poor in constitution. They die in a few days. Maybe this person can let me use it for a long time!"


    After hearing this, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze looked at each other with a smile, "in that case, I will give him to you, Mr. Wei!"


    "Send two men back to me!"


    "No problem!" Liu Kangyong nodded and agreed. He gently nodded his finger on Wang Bing''s forehead. Wang Bing fell to the ground.


    "Somebody, take off his watch!"


    "Yes His men came forward to remove Wang Bing''s communication device, and then Lao Wang was carried away by several strong men. He was sent to the man named "Mr. Wei". As for what he wanted to do to Wang Bing, no one knew.


    "Mr. Wei, I have sent it to you!" Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s men said with fear.


    "Take off his coat and put him on the bed!" Mr. Wei said.


    "Yes


    Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s subordinates obediently follow suit, and directly frighten Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s subordinates into a cold sweat. You can see how reluctant they are to stay here when they rush out of the door?


    In the dim room, you can clearly see that there are many chairs on the side of the wall, and there are individuals sitting on each chair. All of them are motionless. Some are skinny, some are fat, some have black skin, some have strange colors, some have seven holes of blood, some have purulent skin, all of which have their own characteristics It''s corpses. Each corpse has a different shape.


    All kinds of corpses filled the whole room. There were buckets and utensils of different sizes in the room. The air was filled with a disgusting smell. There were several wooden shelves at the corner of the wall. On the wooden shelves were small bottles. In the bottles were all kinds of drugs that could not be named. There were many poisons such as centipedes, scorpions, poisonous snakes and so on In other words, the atmosphere of the whole room is gloomy and strange, which is also the reason why Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong''s men are not willing to come here.


    This man, Wei Wen, is a "poison master" under Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. He specializes in helping Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze make drugs and all kinds of drugs that can make people addicted or kill people. In order to make drugs, Wei Wen often needs to use some living people for "living experiments.".


    Living experiment, as the name suggests, is to use "living things" to carry out various experiments, so as to achieve the purpose of the experiment, and Wei Wen''s poison making experiment uses living people.


    The people sitting on the chairs around him were the targets of living experiments he had used before. They were all alive people. They were sent to Wei Wen''s side, and soon they were tortured out of shape, and finally they became corpses.


    Why do you die? It''s because Wei Wen wants to use the poison on them to see the effect of the poison, so these people are tortured and poisoned to death by Wei Wen. Many people''s whole body is poisoned, their skin is eroded, and their internal organs are poisoned and necrotic. In a word, they all die miserably. In the end, they all seek death, because death is even a relief for them.


    Ordinary people can''t bear Wei Wen''s poison at all, so every once in a while Liu Yongkang and Ma Mingze will send new living experimental bodies, but ordinary living people can''t meet Wei Wen''s requirements.


    Just now he saw Wang Bing, found that Wang Bing''s physical quality was different from that of ordinary people, and learned that he had injected a new "t" reagent. Such a person could not be used as an experimental body.


    Wei Wen coldly looked at Wang Bing on the bed, with an evil smile on his mouth. He looked at Wang Bing''s pupil, then touched his pulse, showing a surprised expression, "the pulse is so chaotic!"


    Then he frowned, "you''re not dead after such a serious internal injury? Physical fitness is really much better than ordinary people! "}@After the first "Fa.


    finished, he laughed instead. The better Wang Bing''s physical fitness is, the more satisfied he is, isn''t he?


    Finally, he fixed Wang Bing''s hands, feet and body on the bed with a strong rope. Then he took a bottle of unknown liquid medicine from the shelf and poured it into Wang Bing''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, you are my precious test body. I won''t let you die so easily!"


    Although Wang Bing was saved by Wei Wen, his fate was worse than being killed by a single shot, wasn''t it?


    At this time, the demons and butchers who just escaped from Liu Kangyong''s and Ma Mingze''s base camp are on the run at full speed.


    In order to escape their lives, they paid a lot of price. They were all decorated with colors. They drove all the way and did not dare to stay. They were afraid that Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men would catch up.


    "Damn, we''ve all been cheated by him!" The devil angrily punched a hole in the door.


    , "call the crow and the Kwai..."


    Knowing that they have been cheated by Wang Bing, these "eight sects" will not give up.


    "What? Is there such a thing? Are you mistaken? Last time, he won the clown with 10% of his skill! " The crow is dubious.


    "He pretended that. He didn''t have the strength at all. The clown must have underestimated the enemy at that time. His strength was not even as good as ours!"


    "But he killed the leader!" Said the crow.


    "Did you see him kill the leader with your own eyes?" Asked the devil.


    "That''s not true!"


    "That''s right. None of us saw him kill the" leader "with our own eyes. He said everything on one side. We were all fooled by him, motherfucker. We almost fell here!"


    "Where is he now? Have you been killed? " Asked the crow.


    "We ran out as soon as we saw that the situation was not right. He should have been killed by those people now?" Said the devil.


    "Well, it''s cheap for him to be killed like that. If it''s in my hands, I''ll have to cut off his flesh one by one, and then kill him slowly, so that I can get rid of my hatred!" Said the butcher fiercely.


    "It''s a small matter to kill him, but now he''s dead, what about the poison on us?" The crow question silenced everyone.


    Yes, if Wang Bing dies, who will help them to solve the poison on them?


    "I don''t know if he can really detoxify us. Maybe he''s just bragging!" Said the devil.


    "The devil is right. Before so many of us went to find him, if he didn''t say that, he would be killed by us!"


    Because he has exposed his real strength, even the detoxification issue is regarded by the "eight part crowd" people as blatant.


    Now that they are regarded as blatant and boastful, can they still count on the people of the eight tribes to go back and save Wang Bing?


    At the same time, the "601" General Administration base in the capital of China.


    "Yang Ju..." His subordinates ran into Yang qiaochun''s office in panic

 Chapter 1156

    Yang qiaochun is thinking about Wang Bing in his office.


    Wang Bing said he wanted to find a way to catch Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. What''s his plan? What is he going to do? Yang qiaochun didn''t know anything about it. Wang Bing never called again after that day''s phone call. Yang qiaochun was worried that it would affect him, so he didn''t dare to call him at will.


    In a word, Yang qiaochun is full of unknowns about Wang Bing. He can only hope that Wang Bing will be successful.


    This time Wang Bing is going to catch Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. Only he and an Wanwu know about it. Don''t they know about the "traitor" this time? So can this increase the probability of Wang Bing''s success?


    If something happens again, you can''t think that Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu are "traitors"?


    So now everything can only rely on Wang Bing himself, and Yang qiaochun can only trust him. However, when his subordinates run in in panic, Yang qiaochun''s heart jumps.


    "What''s the matter?" There must be something happened when his subordinates behave so impolitely. Yang qiaochun suddenly has an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze called the control center with Wang Bing''s communication device!"


    "What?"


    Call the control center with Wang Bing''s communication device?


    Such a sentence is enough to make Yang qiaochun pale, which shows that Wang Bing''s plan failed, and his communication device fell into the hands of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    Yang qiaochun arrived at the control center as soon as he could, and almost at the same time, other directors such as an Wanwu and Wang Kun also rushed to the control center.


    The faces of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are clearly displayed on the screen of the control center.


    "We meet again, Yang Ju!" Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong are proud, but Yang qiaochun''s face is like ashes. He just said that he had a bad feeling in his heart. Now it seems that the premonition is correct.


    Wang Bing''s plan failed. He was so confident that even he failed. This is really bad news.


    "Your expression seems to know what we are looking for you for!" Liu Kangyong said with a sneer, "you really look up to us. Yang Bureau has sent people disguised as" Shankou group "to deal with us. Do we look like fools?"


    "What have you done to Wang Bing?" Yang qiaochun asked with a dead face.


    "He, we beat him to death, and he won''t live long!"


    "What do you want?" Ann asked coldly.


    Even the most brilliant recruit Wang Bing has fallen into the hands of Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong. In the game with Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, the General Administration of "601" has completely become a loser.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that we are tired of this cat and mouse game. Later, you will send someone to kill one and two. If you want to kill the people of General Administration 601, just send them here!"


    Liu Kangyong finished, Ma Mingze added: "after Wang Bing''s death, we will divide his body into several pieces and send them to you. Yang qiaochun, you don''t seem to understand that we are no longer Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. It''s useless for you to play any tricks in front of us!"


    Hearing this, Yang qiaochun was too angry to speak. He had high hopes for Wang Bing, but now


    "Liu Kangyong, Ma Mingze, release Wang Bing!" Yang qiaochun said excitedly that he really didn''t want Wang Bing to have an accident. Wang Bing was the life-saving benefactor of his granddaughter Yang Yi. If Wang Bing died, Yang Yi would be very sad, and it''s not only Yang Yi who was sad?


    "Are you begging us, Yang Ju? Don''t worry. You are the director of the General Administration of 601. We are trained by you. If you ask us, we will be defeated by heaven! " With high sounding words, the insidious and disdain for Yang qiaochun and the General Administration of "601" are obvious.


    This is the rhythm of Yang qiaochun''s quest for them.


    "Therefore, in order to repay you, we will definitely kill Wang Bing and let him die without a place to be buried. You and the members of General Administration 601 will wait and see!"


    Then he was about to hang up. "By the way, there''s one more thing you should be interested in, right? You seem to suspect that there is a "traitor" arranged by us in the "601" General Administration? Smart, you''ve found out. How could we know that you sent someone to deal with us if there were no "traitors"? If there were no "traitors", the people you sent won''t be fooled by us one after another, including Wang Bing. Thanks to the traitors, we saw through his conspiracy of pretending to be "Shankou group" at the first sight of him! "


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze openly admitted that they had arranged for "secret agents" to be in the "601" General Administration.


    What kind of trick is this?


    "Do you want to know who the" traitor "is?" Liu Kangyong said, is he going to make the identity of the "traitor" public?


    "Now you must feel that we have planted a time bomb around you. Are you in a panic? Ha ha, don''t be nervous. The secret agent is actually... "


    Pretending to pause made the people of the General Administration of "601" all hang in their throats."Endless peace!"


    "What?"


    All of them were startled, and they all looked at an endless, and an endless was angry, yelling at Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, "you can''t frame me!"


    There is a lot of discussion. Is Ann endless a "traitor"?


    No wonder Ann endless is so flustered. If he is a spy, he has to accept the internal investigation of the organization, and the follow-up impact will be very serious.


    "Yang Ju, they did it on purpose..." Ann explained quickly.


    Yang qiaochun waved his hand with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "I know!"


    How can Yang qiaochun doubt an endless life because of the words of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze?


    "Ann endless, I didn''t say you were a" traitor ". What are you nervous about? I just want to ask you, who do you think is most likely to be a "traitor" Liu Kangyong said with a proud smile, "well, to tell you the truth, in fact, the" traitor "is your dear director Yang. Think about it, who can know your actions better than your director Yang? Your every move must be approved by him, so he is a "traitor". If I were you, I would arrest him immediately, ha ha ha! "


    "Liu Kangyong, Ma Mingze, have you had enough trouble?" Yang qiaochun angrily denounced.


    "Yang Bureau has become angry. You forced us to do that. I say again, if you want to send someone to arrest me, you can come and kill as many as you want. We will never remember our old love again, including you, Yang qiaochun and you, an endless, Wang Kun, Shi Manjie, Chen Dongchen and Li Yuchun..."


    "Liu Kangyong, Ma Mingze, you will have retribution long ago!" Ann said coldly.


    "Retribution? I don''t know who will have retribution. We''ll see! "


    After that, Liu Kangyong ended the call, and Wang Bing''s communication device was destroyed by him on the spot. This was the first time that they openly challenged the whole "601" General Administration. They already had the strength to fight against the "601" General Administration, and they did not need to pay attention to the "601" General Administration.


    "These two men are abominable!" Ann stamped her feet endlessly.


    "They should go to hell!"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. As long as they had a little sense of justice, they were not used to what Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze did.


    "Dada dada!" Just then, Li Menghan, Yan Luohan, Gao Yixuan, and Wang Bing''s good brothers Sun Kai, you Shuxin, and Zheng Haoran all ran over.


    "Yang Ju, we heard that Wang Bing was arrested by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. Is that true?" Sun Kai asked excitedly.


    "Yes Yang qiaochun nodded heavily.


    "Why did you get caught?" We are all from the General Administration of 601. When we hear that another teammate has an accident, we will naturally worry.


    "Is Wang Bing OK?" An Chenhao, who is also "worried" about Wang Bing, comes here with his injured leg. When he hears that Wang Bing is in the hands of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, the happiest person is him. Of course, he must show his relationship with Wang Bing like other people, so that no one will doubt him.


    What''s this called? It''s called cat crying mouse fake compassion!

 Chapter 1157

    When an Chenhao performed wonderfully in front of all the "601" people, no one knew how happy he was.


    Just learning that Wang Bing has been captured by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze makes him very excited. Wang Bing will definitely not come back alive if he falls into Liu Kangyong''s hands. This is great news for an Chenhao. In this way, no one will stand in his way. Because he has just escaped from Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s hands, no one will doubt that he is an insider A traitor.


    "Wang Bing said before that he found Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze in England, and then he decided to approach Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze disguised as a man from the" Shankou formation. " Yang qiaochun simply tells people how Wang Bing was caught.


    After listening, everyone''s face became dignified.


    "What to do now, Yang Ju?" An endless worried, but he recruited Wang Bing himself, and was also given high hopes by him. The last person who wanted Wang Bing to have something to do was him.


    Yang qiaochun has no way to answer this question because he doesn''t know what to do. Even if he wants to save Wang Bing, they don''t even know where Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are, let alone Wang Bing.


    "See if you can locate Wang Bing through his communication device?"


    Yang qiaochun said that the people in the control center immediately wanted to locate Wang Bing or Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze through Wang Bing''s communication device. However, the result was that Wang Bing''s communication device didn''t send any signal, either it was turned off or it had been destroyed. Yang qiaochun and an endless lost the hope of actively saving Wang Bing.


    "No, Yang Ju, please try to save Wang Bing anyway. He went to England just to save me. If he has any problems, I will be worried all my life!" An Chenhao said excitedly.


    The boy started his performance again, but his worry was just the worry of other people, so it resonated all of a sudden.


    "Yang Bureau, please help Wang Bing!" Sun Kai, you Shuxin and other good brothers also begged one after another.


    "If I could save it, would I be indifferent to the accident of my players? Now we don''t even know where he is! " Yang qiaochun was exhausted and left the control center with a face of loss.


    "Let''s all go back. We and Yang Bureau will try to find a way to deal with Wang Bing''s affairs. I hope he will be lucky!" An endless can only comfort Sun Kai and you Shuxin in this way, but Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze have already said that they will kill Wang Bing, so who can think that Wang Bing is still alive?


    An Chenhao limps out of the control center with his injured leg, and then suddenly fights against the wall. Just as many people pass by, they see this scene and come forward to comfort them.


    "Come on, Captain Ann!"


    "Yes, Captain an, we don''t want this kind of thing, and it''s not your responsibility. Don''t blame yourself!"


    "But for me, Wang Bing would not I did harm to him. I should be the one who was arrested! " Looking at an Chenhao''s self reproach, everyone has a feeling of empathy.


    It''s a pity they can''t do anything.


    "You go first. I want to be alone."


    Others left. An Chenhao went to his dormitory alone. After two steps, someone blocked his way. It was Li Menghan.


    Seeing this, an Chenhao turns around and leaves. He seems to have no face to see Li Menghan.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Menghan stopped him and said, "everyone is very sad about Wang Bing, including me. We are worried about him, but we are worried that we can''t solve the problem. So no matter how much you blame yourself, it won''t help. Instead of blaming yourself, you''d better hurry up and let your injury get better, so that you can deal with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze!"


    She came to comfort Chen Hao.


    "I''m sorry, Meng Han, before I..."


    "Let him go of the past. I don''t want to say that even though I hate you, I can still be a colleague if I can''t be a boyfriend or girlfriend!"


    It seems that Li Menghan''s hatred of an Chenhao is not as strong as when he first knew that he was cheated. After all, an Chenhao almost died in the hands of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze for the sake of the "601" General Administration. Now he is still injured. This sense of mission is worthy of respect, isn''t it?


    What''s more, he was just so indignant about Wang Bing. Instead of hating Wang Bing, he was worried about Wang Bing''s safety. This kind of "mind" is worth Li Menghan''s forgiveness.


    "Thank you, Meng Han. It used to be my fault!"


    "Well, no more!" Li Menghan left, but did not find that after she left, an Chenhao''s mouth raised a contemptuous smile.


    "Sure enough, she is a woman with no brain. In a few words, she was fooled by me. Once Wang Bing died, no one would stop me any more..."


    Then his eyes drifted to the direction of the R & D Center ahead. Why did he play this bitter game with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze? He is still waiting for the opportunity to go to the R & D center and get the preparation method of the new "t" reagent. The opportunity will surely come, but not now.Not only to get the preparation method, but also seamless, can''t let anyone notice the abnormality, an Chenhao in addition to waiting for the opportunity, also need a detailed plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well I don''t know how long later, Wang Bing slowly opened his eyes. The first thing that came into his eyes was the dark roof. He blinked a few times and shook his dizzy head to make himself sober. What happened before the coma was vivid.


    He had a fight with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men and finally fainted.


    Did someone save himself?


    Want to and here subconsciously want to sit up, only surprised to find that their hands and feet and body are fixed on the bed, how is this going on?


    "You wake up!" A slightly old and hoarse voice suddenly floated into Wang Bing''s ears. Looking up, Wei Wen, with pale hair, came over with a big smoke pipe in his hand.


    "It''s you!" Wang Bing was startled to see Wei Wen.


    "Do you know me?" Wei Wen was stunned and asked: "we don''t seem to have seen each other!"


    No?


    Is this man forgetful? Didn''t Wang Bing meet him at Laila''s house before?


    "What did you do to Lyra before that I didn''t know?" Wang Bing said.


    "Lyra? Who is that? It seems that you are mistaken! " Wei Wen sneered, "you said that person should be my twin''s big brother?"


    Twin brother?


    I''ll go. No wonder they look like each other so much. Only their hair styles and colors are different. Even Wang Bing can''t recognize them at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my elder brother!" Wei Wen said.


    "Who are you? What is this place? "


    "My name is Wei Wen. This is Colombia!"


    "Colombia?" Wang Bing was stunned. Is he still in Colombia?


    "Yes, this is Mr. Perrin''s and Mr. Eddie''s base!"


    Are you still in the base camp of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze?


    They caught themselves alive.


    "It seems that you are recovering well. I thought you would wake up tomorrow at least. I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon!"


    Then he pinched Wang Bing''s face and touched his pulse, "but your pulse is still as chaotic as before. What''s the matter? After drinking my medicine, it''s reasonable to say that even if the internal injury can''t be completely cured, it must be at least 30% or 40% better, but you don''t even show any signs of improvement! "


    "Who are you?" The more Wang Bing listened, the more scared he was.


    "I''m your Savior, but for me, you would have been killed by Mr. Perrin and Mr. Eddie!"


    "You saved me?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then why are you binding me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s a good question. I saved you. Should you repay me?" Wei Wen showed a gloomy smile.


    In return? How to repay? Do you want Lao Wang to agree with each other? Sleep with the old man or with him?


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, Wei Wen put down his pipe and suddenly took out a dagger.


    "What do you want to do?" The bright blade startled Wang Bing.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll be gentle with you!"

 Chapter 1158

    Columbia, the headquarters of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    In recent days, there are always hysterical shouts coming from the room where Wei Wen is doing the experiment. The shouts are creepy and chilling. Everyone knows what the shouts come from, because such shouts have happened too many times before. They were all made by the people who Wei Wen used to do the experiment in vivo. In the end, they all died Will be tortured to death by Wei Wen.


    And now there is another person Wei Wen took as a living experiment, this person is Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing woke up, but after waking up, it was a nightmare to meet him.


    After Wei Wen woke him up with medicine, he began to test all kinds of medicines made by himself, which were not tonics, but poisons.


    Yes, Wang Bing was taken as the test body for testing poison. He would pour the bad poison into Wang Bing''s mouth every day. Wang Bing couldn''t do it if he wanted to drink it or not. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to. He was seriously injured and tied to the bed by Wei Wen with a rope. He couldn''t get away if no one saved him.


    So he can only suffer from Wei Wen''s torment and drink the poison once a day. You have to say that he can shut his mouth, but Wei Wen doesn''t let him do so easily. He has many ways to let Wang Bing relax. As long as he gives Wang Bing a knife, he will naturally open his mouth and drink the medicine.


    Then because of his resistance, Wang Bing has been stabbed by Wei Wen several times in recent days. Twice, he has even been cut off by Wei Wen. This is inhuman abuse.


    The poison Wei Wen gave Wang Bing to drink was not ordinary, but highly toxic. Any bowl could kill people. His purpose of letting Wang Bing drink was to see how toxic the poison he made could be. Then he would improve the poison according to the toxicity and the results, and develop more toxic poison.


    In this way, Wang Bing was miserable. It was beyond words to describe the feeling of pain after drinking the poison. When it was poisoned, Wei Wen just watched Wang Bing struggling in pain with a smile. He was not in a hurry to detoxify Wang Bing, because in addition to witnessing the poison, he also wanted to see what kind of poison Wang Bing, a member of the "601" General Administration, could bear.


    So he won''t rescue Wang Bing until the last moment, but it''s impossible for him. Only Wei Wen has the antidote, and even he has no antidote for some poisons. Since there is no antidote, why does Wang Bing take it in advance?


    Wei Wen was silly at that time. After repeated confirmation, he found that the poison in Wang Bing''s body had really been removed. He didn''t understand what was going on. He found Wang Bing and wanted to ask him. However, do you think Wang Bing could tell him?


    Tell him that the reason why the poison will be removed automatically is that there is a "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body that can remove all kinds of poisons in the world. Although there is very little left, even a tiny bit of "Nine Yang true yuan" will automatically help Wang Bing detoxify when he is poisoned. But the whole process of detoxification is very slow, but it can finally ensure that Wang Bing will not be poisoned to death. That''s all It''s why Wang Bing didn''t die after being poisoned. It can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    If Wang Bing tells Wei Wen about the "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", Wei Wen will probably split him in half and study it carefully. Then Wang Bing''s fate will be even worse.


    So no matter how Wei Wen asked Wang Bing, he kept his mouth shut.


    After that, Wei Wen drank all kinds of poisons to Wang Bing one after another. After each poison, he was automatically removed by the "Nine Yang true yuan" in Wang Bing''s body. Then, Wei Wen''s mood gradually changed with the increase of Wang Bing''s automatic detoxification times.


    At first, he found out that Wang Bing could detoxify himself. He was puzzled. He wanted to find out why. Later, he found out that Wang Bing didn''t die after drinking so many different poisons. He felt that he had found a treasure.


    What is not a treasure for him to have an experimental body that can''t be poisoned?


    A few days ago, he changed an experimental body. Most people can''t stand his toss, but Wang Bing is different. He won''t die, which means that Wei Wen has a person who can let him test drugs, and doesn''t have to worry about the trouble of changing an experimental body every few days. Sometimes when he changes an experimental body, the experiment has to be terminated halfway.


    This discovery made Wei Wen ecstatic. He didn''t even care about the reason why Wang Bing didn''t die of poison. He began to use the poison he had made before on Wang Bing. He not only let Wang Bing drink poison, but also used various poisons to do experiments on Wang Bing.


    Then Lao Wang was sad. Now you know why it''s a nightmare for him these days?


    Because he was tortured by Wei Wen every day. If he hadn''t been determined and physically stronger than ordinary people, he would have been tortured to death by Wei Wen.


    Wei Wen began to cook the poison for Wang Bing by the fire. Just smelling the bad smell made people nauseous. We can imagine what it would be like to drink it.


    "Today''s medicine is called" Wandu Chuanchang Decoction ". I created it myself. It was made by boiling 9981 kinds of poisonous herbs and flowers for six hours. Its toxicity is five times that of yesterday''s medicine. Are you looking forward to it?" Wei Wenchong and Wang Bing grinned.


    Looking forward to it? Looking forward to your hair?


    If the eyes can kill people, what Wang Bing wants to do now is to cut Wei Wen to pieces."Don''t look at me like that, or you can tell me why you can detoxify me? Then I won''t torture you today and give you something to eat! " Wei Wen looks very kind to me.


    "Dead old man, I will be the first to kill you when I go out!" Wang Bing said fiercely.


    "It looks like you don''t want to cooperate!" Wei Wen noncommittal smile, "I advise you to die early this heart, fall in my hand you don''t want to go out, obediently stay here for me when the experiment!"


    Six hours later, Wang Bing inevitably drank Wei Wen''s poison again.


    Then Wei Wen stood by him, watching his poisonous hair. After suffering from the poisonous hair for nearly two hours, Wang Bing''s face began to return to normal, and he also slowly calmed down.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped for breath, feeling like he was walking through the gate of hell.


    "It''s amazing that it can''t poison you like this. It''s amazing!" Wei Wen was very excited.


    "You''d better kill me now, or I''ll kill you!" Wang Bing said.


    "How can I kill you such a" baby " Wei Wen said with a noncommittal smile, "yesterday five times the toxicity can''t kill you. It seems that tomorrow I will prepare ten times the toxicity for you, so it''s decided. I''ll prepare it now!"


    Then he ran out with a smile. Five times the toxicity almost killed Wang Bing. He suffered two hours of pain. Isn''t ten times worse?


    But what can he do?


    Who can save him?


    "The" Nine Yang true yuan "in your body is almost exhausted. If it goes on like this, you will be poisoned by him soon!" Old man Ouyang frowned and said.


    "I know!" Wang Bing shakes his head helplessly. Do you think he doesn''t want to leave? The problem is that he can''t go.


    "You still have a chance..."

 Chapter 1159

    Still have a chance?


    Wang bingmeng, who had been tormented and listless, came down and asked, "what''s the chance?"


    "You still have a chance to live, or even escape from here!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing couldn''t help saying "dig a hole" after listening to it, "if you have a chance, don''t you say it earlier, master?"


    "I''m talking about opportunities, that is to say, you may not succeed. If you fail, you will lose your last chance. No one can save you!" Old man Ouyang has a dignified face.


    "I''m almost tortured to death by him now. That old guy won''t give up if he doesn''t torture me to death one day. Even if there is only a chance, I can''t miss it. Tell me quickly, what do you want me to do?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "You don''t have to do anything!"


    "Nothing to do?" What is the saying of "lying trough + 1"?


    "You are very lucky, they didn''t find your" yunlinhua "and" Qianhuan Jialan grass "!" Old man Ouyang''s eyes fell on the back pocket of Wang Bing''s trousers. Because he hadn''t had time to go back, Wang Bing didn''t feel at ease. He managed to get the "yunlinghua" and "qianhuanjialancao" and hide them. So he took them with him and hid them in the back pocket of his trousers. After Wei Wen caught him, he kept experimenting with them and didn''t find anything in his pocket "Yunlinhua" and "Qianhuan Jialan grass", but what''s the point?


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Can you see the shelf in the back?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I can''t see it!"


    "So you''re lucky, there''s something you''ve always wanted on the shelf - Green Dragon ginseng!"


    "Green dragon ginseng?" Wang Bing was surprised to find that the "green dragon ginseng" bought by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze was in Wei Wen''s room? In this way, won''t Wang Bing gather together the thousand magic galanga bluegrass, green dragon and cloud flower?


    "Is it really green dragon ginseng?"


    "Nonsense, can I read it wrong? In this way, you will have the thousand magic, the blue grass, the green dragon and the Yunlin flower! " Old man Ouyang gave him a white look and said.


    It''s great news for Wang Bing to find "green dragon ginseng", but he can''t laugh.


    "What''s the use of putting all three together?" Wang Bing said helplessly.


    Yes, what''s the use of the thousand magic galanga bluegrass, green dragon and yunlinhua?


    He can''t get "green dragon ginseng". Even if he gets "green dragon ginseng", don''t he have to find other medicinal materials to refine "runsui Dan"? Even if he finds other herbs, Wang Bing still lacks someone who can help him refine runsui pill.


    "In addition to" green dragon ginseng ", there are all kinds of medicinal materials for refining" runsuidan "on the shelf. That is to say, there are all kinds of medicinal materials for refining" runsuidan "in this room now!"


    K ^ t


    "Shifu, you don''t want to make runsui pill while that old man is away, do you? But I can''t move now, and I can''t alchemy myself. Where can I find a alchemist? "


    "Special methods must be used in special times!"


    "Special methods?"


    "Isn''t he going to make you drink poison tomorrow? That''s your last chance. It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not! " Old man Ouyang has never been so serious, because this time it''s about the life and death of his apprentice. He dare not be careless any more.


    "Now I''ll tell you my plan. Listen carefully..." Old man Ouyang told Wang Bing his plan.


    "This Will it succeed? " After listening to this, Wang Bing was not relaxed at all. On the contrary, he was worried. What old man Ouyang said was not so much a plan as a gamble. When he gambled with Wang Bing''s life as a chip, he also gambled on Wang Bing''s luck.


    "It depends on your luck and fortune. If you succeed, you can get out of here. If you fail, you can ask for your own happiness."


    At this time, does Wang Bing have any other choice?


    "Well, that''s it. Please, master!"


    "I hope I can stick to it, or tomorrow will be the death of our master and apprentice!" Old man Ouyang''s expression is unprecedentedly dignified. At this time, he has no usual fun. So what''s his plan?


    One night without words, when the next day''s sunshine came into the room, Wei Wen came with the medicine he had prepared.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" He did not forget to care about Wang Bing.


    "I''ll kill you, I swear!" Wang Bing gave him a white eye.


    "It''s so dry in the morning. What have I prepared for you?" Then he raised all kinds of herbs and poisons in his hand. "The poisons I prepared for you today are so powerful that they are three times as toxic as yesterday''s" Wandu Chuanchang Decoction ". Are you looking forward to it?"


    Then he poured all the herbs into the pot used to boil poison.


    "There are 118 kinds of poisons with different properties used in this poison. It takes at least 20 hours to boil it successfully!"


    So he lit a fire and water and began to boil what he called poison. "Cherish these 20 hours. Maybe this will be the last 20 hours of your life. Of course, I hope you can survive!""You bastard, you have to die!" Wang Bing said.


    "Even if I die, you can''t see it!" Wei Wen sneered and patted Wang Bing''s face.


    "You..." After a moment of hesitation, Wang Feng said, "I''m hungry!"


    "I haven''t seen you cry hungry for so many days!" Wei Wen said.


    "Anyway, I''m dying. I don''t want to be a starving ghost. Don''t you even satisfy me? I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself now. Who can I find to test the medicine for you? " Wang Bing said indignantly.


    After hearing this, Wei Wen hesitated and said, "OK, anyway, it''s still early. I''ll meet your requirement. Come on!"


    "Mr. Wei!" One of the men came in respectfully.


    "Go and get him something to eat!"


    "Yes


    After a while, Liu Kangyong came with three dishes.


    "Here comes the food, Mr. Wei!"


    "Dead old man, don''t you let me go?" Wang Bing said.


    "Let go of you? Hum, that''s a good calculation. Do you want me to give you something to eat and then run away? " Wei Wen said.


    "How can I eat if you don''t let me go?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "You, feed him!"


    "Yes Liu Kangyong''s men gladly accepted the order.


    "I''m not used to being fed!" Wang Bing said.


    "You don''t have a choice. If you have something to eat, it''s good. Don''t be choosy!" After that, he said to Liu Kangyong''s men, "take care of him. No one is allowed to let him go without my permission. If you let him run away, I''ll skin you!" Wei Wen said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Wei!" How dare Liu Kangyong''s men let Wang Bing go?


    "Don''t touch anything in this room, or I''ll cut off your hand. Do you hear me?" Wei Wen said.


    "I dare not!" Liu Kangyong''s men nodded nervously.


    In addition to Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, almost everyone else is afraid of Wei Wen. In fact, even Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze respect him by three points, because they all count on Wei Wen to help them make drugs. Therefore, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are basically responsive to any request of Wei Wen.


    Why did Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong spend 200 million euro to buy qinglongshen?


    In fact, it''s not that they want the "green dragon ginseng". The "green dragon ginseng" is bought for Wei Wen, because Wei Wen told them that the "green dragon ginseng" is an excellent medicine. If they meet it, they have to get it back anyway.


    It happened that when Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze went to Britain, they learned that there was an auction of "green dragon ginseng" at the auction, so they bought it back for 200 million euros. If it wasn''t for this, Wang Bing might not have been caught by them.


    "Open your mouth!" Liu Kangyong''s men handed the dishes to Wang Bing.


    "Take your time, don''t die so fast!" After that, Wei Wen went out. That pot of medicine had to be boiled for 20 hours. He didn''t plan to stay here for 20 hours, which just gave Wang Bing and old man Ouyang a chance.


    After Wei Wen went out, Wang Bing immediately called out to old man Ouyang: "master..."

 Chapter 1160

    "Master!"


    Voice down, Ouyang old man into invisible light, quietly appeared in the Wang Bing side.


    "Open your mouth, will you? If I don''t eat it, I''ll fall out! " Liu Kangyong''s men said impatiently.


    Old man Ouyang''s right hand turned into a sword finger and gently put it in front of his forehead. The next second, the golden light in his eyes twinkled.


    Wang Bing opened his mouth and slowly ate the food sent by Liu Kangyong. He ate slowly. He was fighting for time for old man Ouyang.


    Old man Ouyang seems to be accumulating his strength. After a while, his forehead is sweating, and he looks very hard.


    After about a minute, old man Ouyang took his hand away and gasped slightly.


    "Are you all right, master?" Wang Bing asked anxiously.


    "Not yet!" Old man Ouyang wiped off the sweat on his forehead and glared at Liu Kangyong''s men.


    "Whoosh!" An invisible golden light shot out of his eyes like a "cloud piercing arrow" and instantly disappeared into the forehead of Liu Kangyong''s men. Liu Kangyong''s men were feeding Wang Bing and froze there on the spot.


    After a few seconds, old man Ouyang said, "it''s done!"


    Looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth shows that his plan has been successful, and Wang Bing is also happy to hear the words. As soon as he finishes, he finds that Liu Kangyong''s eyes have become empty and his expression has become dull, as if he has lost his soul and has become a walking corpse.


    "Pour all the herbs on the shelf into the pot!" After old man Ouyang said that, Liu Kangyong''s men started to move, and according to old man Ouyang''s point, they threw the designated medicinal materials into the pot Wei Wen used to make poison.


    "The eye of heaven can still be used like this!" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "I told you before that those who have reached the level of" eye of heaven "or above can control other people''s thoughts. Of course, they have to be people with a relatively low level. Like me now, they can only control ordinary people, and the time can only last for two minutes at most!"


    In other words, old man Ouyang''s control over Liu Kangyong''s men is valid for two minutes. After two minutes, Liu Kangyong''s men will wake up, but these two minutes are enough for old man Ouyang to complete his plan to rescue Wang Bing.


    There is no way for Wang Bing to ask for help at this time. No one can save him. The only one who can save him is himself.


    But he was injured and his movement was limited. He could not move. What should he do?


    At this time, old man Ouyang suddenly found the "green dragon ginseng" put on the shelf by Wei Wen, and then unexpectedly found that there were also other medicinal materials for refining "runsui Dan" on the shelf. The key is that Wang Bing also had "Yunlin flower" and "Qianhuan Jialan grass". In this way, all the medicinal materials for refining "runsui Dan" were put together.


    Isn''t that to say that as long as the "runsui pill" is refined, Wang Bing''s internal injuries can be cured?


    Wang Bing''s internal injury is good, who will be his opponent here?


    But Wang Bing couldn''t move, and old man Ouyang was just in a state of soul. He couldn''t get anything at all, so he could only hope on Wang Bing and told him his plan.


    "Tomorrow, before that old man tests you, you pretend to be hungry and ask him to give you something to eat!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Why?"


    "When he asks someone to give you something to eat, if you ask him to let go of you, he won''t agree. Instead, he will let someone feed you. In this way, I can control the man through the" eye of heaven "and let him add all the herbs to the pot. The old man won''t find it!"


    "What he does is poison. Will it work if all the herbs are added in?" Wang Bing asked.


    #(Chapter QP), Z


    "the effect is certain, but I''m not sure how much effect it can have. Normally, it takes three days and three nights to refine 21 kinds of precious medicinal materials to make runsui pill. But now you don''t have the time and can''t find anyone to help you make it, so you can only gamble, even if you can''t heal your internal injury, as long as you can get 30% better You have a chance to get out of here. The rest will wait until you get out! "


    Yes, the first premise is to save Wang Bing''s life. If his life is gone, is there any other significance?


    "Well, I know what to do!" So Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "What I''m worried about now is that I don''t know if I can successfully control people in this state. If I can''t control people, then everything will be empty talk!"


    This is what old man Ouyang said. He can only see Wang Bing''s luck and fortune, because he is not sure about all the links. He is not sure that Wei Wen will listen to Wang Bing''s words and ask people to send him something to eat. He is not sure that he can control the person who gives Wang Bing something to eat. What''s more, he is not sure that he will add all the medicinal materials of "runsui Dan" to Wei Wen''s life Go inside the poison. Can it help Wang Bing''s internal injury.


    Everything is full of unknown, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he must try.So just now, Wang Bing started to do what old man Ouyang said in front of Wei Wen''s order. Wei Wen listened to what he wanted to eat and kindly asked someone to send it.


    Then Wang Bing told him to let go of himself. As expected, he followed Wang Bing''s way of thinking and asked Liu Kangyong''s men to stay and feed Wang Bing. In this way, he left his "helper" to Wang Bing.


    After that, it''s all about old man Ouyang. The terrible thing about "Tianyan" is not that people who can use him can have the dirty skill of "perspective", but that they can control other people''s thoughts with their eyes after they reach the "advanced" level, which is the same as hypnosis.


    When old man Ouyang was at his peak, it was a matter of eyes to control someone who was lower than him. But now he is in a "weak" state, and his energy is very limited. Even it is very difficult to control an ordinary person.


    So when he first took control of Liu Kangyong''s staff, it took him nearly a minute to complete the "accumulation". From his hard work, he knew that doing such a thing obviously exceeded his physical load at this time.


    But fortunately, he succeeded!


    It''s not too late. In order not to be discovered by Wei Wen, old man Ouyang immediately asked Liu Kangyong''s men to quietly add 21 kinds of medicines to the pot one by one. Because there are so many herbs in the pot, Wei Wen would not find the abnormality so easily.


    As time went by, old man Ouyang was racing against the clock. Finally, at the critical moment, old man Ouyang ordered Liu Kangyong''s men to add in Wang Bing''s "yunlinhua" and "Qianhuan jialancao" and finally "qinglongshen". In this way, all the medicinal materials were gathered.


    "Master, your body..." When everything was finished, Wang Bing was shocked to find that old man Ouyang''s body was showing signs.


    "It''s OK, it''s just excessive energy consumption!" Old man Ouyang is easy to say, but Wang Bing knows how much risk he is taking.


    He is the state of energy, once the energy consumption is excessive, it will be out of his mind every minute.


    In order to save Wang Bing, he risked his soul.


    This old man who is usually very unreliable is actually Wang Bing''s most trustworthy person.


    Finally, after all this, old man Ouyang let Liu Kangyong''s men return to Wang Bing. At this time, Tianyan''s control over Liu Kangyong''s men is over.


    "Hoo Old man Ouyang breathes a long sigh of relief, and Liu Kangyong''s men wake up.


    "Well?" He looked at the spoon in his hand, and then looked at Wang Bing in front of him. He felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say what it felt like.


    "What are you doing? Come on Wang Bing''s urging interrupted his thoughts and distracted his attention.


    "Strange!" He can''t figure it out.


    "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, Wei Wen pushed the door, and Wang Bing suddenly became nervous. How could he come so fast? Is Not good!

 Chapter 1161

    When Wei Wen came, Wang Bing, who was guilty of being a thief, subconsciously stirred up his spirits.


    How did you come back so fast? It''s less than five minutes, isn''t it? Did he find something?


    With the approaching of Wei Wen, Wang Bing was more and more nervous.


    Old man Ouyang risked his soul to add twenty-one kinds of herbs to Wei Wen''s poison, but don''t be found, otherwise old man Ouyang would be busy in vain, and Wang Bing would have no last hope.


    Finally, Wei Wen stopped beside Wang Bing and looked at him coldly.


    Did he really find something unusual?


    No, he can''t see the clue. The more calm he must be, and he can''t avoid Wei Wen''s eyes, otherwise he will find that he is guilty.


    Wang Bing stares back, but at this time, Wei Wen''s eyes turn to the pot that is cooking poison. The pot is still the same, and the fire is burning all the time. At first glance, he can''t see anything, but he doesn''t seem to be at ease and walks towards the pot.


    Wang Bing was really surprised. The twenty-one kinds of medicinal materials had just been added, but they were not boiled at this time. If Wei Wen saw them, he would find them all at once.


    What to do?


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. Did you want to kill Wang Bing?


    "You old man can''t wait to see me die? Don''t even let me eat a meal at ease, be careful to have a son without asshole! " Wang Bing said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wei Wen stopped, "sharp teeth, be careful I cut your tongue, make you want to commit suicide can''t commit suicide!"


    Then he looked around and asked Liu Kangyong, "what happened?"


    It seems that he didn''t find anything unusual, and Wang Bing''s words just now also successfully distracted his attention. Fortunately, there were too many things here, otherwise he would surely find something missing on the shelf, especially the "green dragon ginseng" that Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze had just brought back for him.


    "No!" Liu Kangyong''s men shook their heads.


    "He didn''t do anything, did he?" Wei Wen asked.


    "No, he''s always like this. I''ve been looking at him!" Liu Kangyong''s staff gave a positive answer. Obviously, he didn''t realize that he had suffered from temporary deafness just now.


    Wei Wen seemed not to be at ease. He looked around again.


    Wang Bing''s heart felt like it was hanging in his throat. Why is the old man so suspicious?


    This is not good news for Wang Bing.


    With these words, Wei Wen''s eyes fell on the shelf where he put green dragon ginseng.


    I''ve been lying in a trough. You old man''s eyes are really keen. There are many other herbs, but there is only one "green dragon ginseng". Why do you have to see "green dragon ginseng"?


    Wei Wen walked to the shelf of "green dragon ginseng" and Wang Bing''s heart jumped with great effort every step.


    "No, he''s going to find out!" Ouyang became more nervous, and he followed him.


    But at this critical moment, a man came in.


    "Mr. Wei, Mr. Perrin and Mr. Eddie, please come over!" It was Liu Kangyong''s men who came to report.


    Smell speech, Wei Wen stopped a pace, vision also took back from the shelf, to the person who is feeding Wang Bing to eat ordered a, "look at him, don''t let him run away!"


    "Yes Liu Kangyong''s men respectfully accept orders, while Wei Wen turns and leaves.


    "Hoo Wang Bing and old man Ouyang both breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wei Wen was called away by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, otherwise all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    "Master, what''s next?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What else can we do? The rest is to wait for him to boil out the medicine, and then you drink it. As for the effect, it''s up to fate! "


    What an irresponsible and speechless word it is?


    However, Wang Bing can only accept fate now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Wei, when will the new sample be made?" Asked Liu Kangyong.


    "Don''t worry!" Wei Wen said with a smile.


    "How can it not be urgent? Many customers are still waiting for new samples Ma Mingze said.


    "I promise to make new samples for you before you make new m reagent!"


    S # Zheng_ At the top of the page, * send u


    "why don''t you give us a specific time, so we can explain to our customers..."


    What Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze call Wei Wen to do is not the key point. The key point is that they don''t know. It is precisely because they call Wei Wen open that they give Wang Bing a chance to live.


    After talking with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, Wei Wen went back to the room where he was doing the experiment. At this time, the 21 kinds of medicinal materials had been mixed with other medicinal materials. Old man Ouyang intentionally asked Liu Kangyong''s men to put all the 21 kinds of medicinal materials in the lower position. Wei Wen only looked at the fire, and found no abnormality."I''ll go to sleep and watch him for me!" Because the whole process of making poison took 20 hours, Wei Wen was sure that he couldn''t stay with Wang Bing for 20 hours, so he gave Wang Bing to Liu Kangyong''s men to watch, and went back to his room to sleep.


    Wang Bing''s performance is the same as before, but it still does not arouse his suspicion, let alone Liu Kangyong''s staff.


    Twenty hours later, it was the morning of the next day. After a long 20 hours of cooking, all the medicinal materials in the whole pot melted and turned into something as black as paste. The smell of the whole room could make the smeller stink to death on the spot, which was more disgusting than a dead mouse.


    At this time, Wei Wen, who had a good sleep, came in. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Liu Kangyong''s man, who stayed to watch Wang Bing, actually fell asleep on the chair.


    Next to the pot was still boiling, Wei Wen went over with a gloomy face, put out the fire, opened the lid of the pot and looked at those things like paste, "it seems that something is wrong, is it that the cooking time is too long?"


    Wei Wen was a little confused. After hesitating for a while, he took a spoon from the side and made a half spoon "paste". He took a look at Liu Kangyong''s sleeping and drooling hand. He walked over and grabbed Liu Kangyong''s mouth.


    "Well?" Liu Kangyong''s men suddenly woke up, but before they could react, Wei Wen had poured the half spoon of "paste" into his mouth.


    "Well By the time he responded, the "paste" had been swallowed by him.


    "Cough, Mr. Wei, what did you give me?" Liu Kangyong''s subordinates looked frightened.


    Wei Wen said with a smile: "tonic!"


    "Tonic?"


    Liu Kangyong''s men were stunned, thinking that Wei Wen would be so kind?


    Before he finished, he yelled like crazy.


    "Ah


    Yelling, he fell to the ground. It seemed that he was suffering from unspeakable pain and began to writhe on the ground. What was terrible was that his skin began to crack, his blood vessels began to burst, and black blood began to flow from his facial features and the skin he left. The scene was quite terrible.


    "Mr. Wei, help me!" Liu Kangyong''s men yelled.


    But Wei Wen is indifferent, and seeing the pain of Liu Kangyong''s hands, he smiles happily, because what he sees is the effect of his poison.


    "Save I don''t know


    In five seconds, Liu Kangyong''s men struggled painfully on the ground. After five seconds, they lost their breath. Then the black blood continued to flow out of his body. If you look carefully, you will find that his skin was corroded by poison and began to decay rapidly. In a short time, a large piece of his arm was rotted away.


    The poison can not only kill people, but also has a very terrible corrosive effect.


    Wang Bing watched Liu Kangyong''s men poisoned by Wei Wen. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    After lying in a trough, Wei Wen is experimenting with Liu Kangyong''s men. Soon it will be his turn to see the miserable death of Liu Kangyong''s men.


    Can such poison cure Wang Bing''s injury?


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be there in a minute!" Wei Wen saw the tension on Wang Bing''s face. What he prepared for Wang Bing was not a spoon, but a whole bowl.


    "You What do you want to do? " Wang Bing said nervously.


    "I made it specially for you!" Then he opened Wang Bing''s mouth.


    "No Well In the cry of Wang Bing, the whole bowl of medicine was poured down.


    Five seconds poison a person''s poison, Wang Bing is dying? Or ten dead?

 Chapter 1162

    A whole bowl of poison was drunk by Wang Bing. Just now a spoonful of it poisoned Liu Kangyong''s men to death. You can imagine the ferocity of the poison.


    The next second when the poison came down, Wang Bing felt that there was a flame as high as several hundred degrees burning in his body, and then countless poisonous insects seemed to be biting him in the flame. That kind of feeling was almost unbearable.


    "Ah He blushed and yelled on the spot.


    The cry is so loud that even people outside the house can hear it clearly. Although Wang Bing''s cry has been continuous these days, today''s cry is far more hysterical and creepy than before.


    Wei Wen put down the bowl and backed away from Wang Bing. He wanted to see if Wang Bing could remove his poison automatically this time. If all the poison could be removed, it would be a miracle.


    So is there going to be a miracle?


    At this time, Wang Bing is suffering from pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. The "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body is already very few. This time, the poison is more terrible than ever. The "Nine Yang true yuan" rises up to fight, but it is instantly dispersed by the toxin. All the toxins act on Wang Bing instantly. Without the protection of the "Nine Yang true yuan", Wang Bing''s body can''t bear the toxin at all The erosion of water.


    "Boy, bite your teeth tightly, you must hold on, hold on!" Old man Ouyang was so nervous that he was sweating. He had something to do with Wang Bing''s soul, so he could feel the pain that Wang Bing was suffering at this time. But he couldn''t help Wang Bing. He was the only one who could help Wang Bing.


    Twenty one kinds of medicinal materials and Wei Wen''s poisons are mixed together, each playing its own drug properties and toxicity. Now it depends on whether the drug properties play a decisive role or the toxicity plays a decisive role. The former can save Wang Bing''s life, while the latter will kill him.


    "Ah Like Liu Kangyong''s men, Wang Bing''s skin also showed signs of cracking, and then seven holes began to shed black blood.


    Will he die on the spot like Liu Kangyong''s men?


    "Ah I don''t know how long this scream lasted, but Wang Bing''s situation was completely different from before, because Wei Wen didn''t find any signs of improvement, and old man Ouyang was even more nervous, because he had been making Wang Bing insist and talking to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing couldn''t hear him at all.


    Because he had lost consciousness in pain.


    Of course, Wang Bing''s vitality is much stronger than that of Liu Kangyong''s men. Liu Kangyong''s men died in five seconds, but Wang Bing persisted for ten seconds.


    And then


    Twenty seconds, thirty seconds, one minute, two minutes


    Three minutes later, Wang Bing screamed bitterly for three minutes. The black blood had made his whole person look beyond recognition, which was quite frightening.


    Outside the house, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze were also startled by the incessant calls in the early morning and ran out to see what happened.


    "Why is it so miserable today?" After exchanging a look, they walked towards Wei Wen''s room.


    And at this time, Wang Bing also stopped shouting, originally the whole body twitching he slowly stopped action, a few seconds later the whole person did not move.


    Dead?


    Wei Wen went over and explored Wang Bing''s breath. There was no breath. He touched the artery on Wang Bing''s neck, and there was no pulse.


    Without breath and pulse, Wang Bing really died. In the end, he could not bear the poison.


    "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" also failed to save him, and the toxicity finally overcame the drug.


    "Dead!" Wei Wen was a bit surprised.


    "Squeak!" Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze pushed the door open and came in. As soon as they entered the room, the bad smell came to their faces. They quickly covered their noses. Then they saw Wang Bing on the bed, who had become motionless.


    "Is he still alive, Mr. Wei?" Ma Mingze asked.


    "Just out of breath!" Wei Wen shook his head.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze have no sympathy for Wang Bing''s death. If Wei Wen hadn''t asked him to come here to do the experiment, Wang Bing would have been killed by them.


    "This person''s constitution is very special. When I used poison on him before, he could detoxify automatically!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "If this is the effect of the new" t "reagent of the" 601 "General Administration, you should get the new" t "reagent anyway!" Wei Wen said.


    Do you need to say that?


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze never gave up the new "t" reagent.


    X is the first issue of p version YX.


    "I thought I could use it for a few more days. Let two people come in and bury him!" Wei Wen said.


    "Somebody, drag out their bodies and bury them!" Ma Mingze called his men in.


    "Cough, the smell is so bad. Let''s go out first, Mr. Wei!"


    Then Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze went out.


    "Well?" Wei Wen is used to this kind of taste, is picking up the soft time, he suddenly Leng for a while, "things?"He found that the quantity of some medicinal materials on the shelves had been reduced, and the "green dragon ginseng" that Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze had just bought for him had disappeared.


    He carefully looked on the shelf, no one can touch the things in his room without his permission, so how did "green dragon ginseng" disappear?


    "Wait a minute!" So he immediately chased Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze out of the house and said, "did you take the green dragon ginseng?"


    "No, what are we doing with that?" Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze shook their heads.


    "Why is that gone?" Wei Wen is a little upset.


    "Didn''t you put it away, Mr. Wei?"


    "I put it on the shelf inside, but it''s gone now. It must be your people who stole it while I was away!" Wei Wen said.


    "No way? They dare not go in without our or Mr. Wei''s orders


    Just when Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze argue with Wei Wen, two of Liu Kangyong''s men come forward to untie the rope on Wang Bing''s body and take away his body.


    "What a terrible death!"


    "It''s disgusting. I feel like vomiting after reading it!" Because Wang Bing''s death was so terrible, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men found a piece of cloth to cover up Wang Bing''s body. They could not see it.


    But just as the white cloth was about to be covered, Wang Bing, who was already out of breath, suddenly opened his eyes, startling Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s two men.


    Dig a trench, dead people open their eyes, don''t scare people, OK?


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men were scared to yell, but Wang Bing had an action at this time. He not only opened his eyes, but also moved his hands. Without seeing how hard he tried, the rope tied to his hands was broken by him.


    "Pa Pa!" Before Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men reacted, Wang Bing grabbed them by the neck.


    "Click, click!" The terrible power was released from Wang Bing''s hands in an instant, which broke the necks of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s two subordinates.


    When they let go of their hands, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s two men fell to the ground. Wang Bing''s heart moved, and his whole body glowed with golden light. In the light, the originally split skin on his body quickly recovered as before, and the rope tied to him was also smashed in an instant.


    Wang Bing closed his eyes and looked comfortable and enjoying. The black blood on his body also turned into gas and dissipated in the golden light. But old man Ouyang, who was still worried, cried out excitedly at this time, "ha ha, smelly boy, your luck is so good that even the old man envies you. Your internal injuries are all good!"


    No one knows Wang Bing''s physical condition better than old man Ouyang. Yes, Wang Bing not only didn''t die of poisoning, but also his internal injuries were cured.


    But didn''t he just die? How could it be all of a sudden?


    At this time, Wang Bing opened his eyes and looked at his hands and body. An indescribable feeling slowly came to his heart.


    "Why, master?"


    "Your body can''t bear those poisons, but at the last moment, runsuidan''s medicine played a role. It not only cured your internal injuries, but also neutralized the toxins in your body, making those toxins turn into" Nine Yang true yuan ". So now you are not only healed, but also restored the strength of the" Three Yang "realm in the peak period. You are too young Good luck


    Just as old man Ouyang was screaming, Liu Kangyong, who was still arguing at the door, found something unusual.


    "Well?"


    He saw the scene that made him break out in a cold sweat. When the king came back, did the scum clean up?

 Chapter 1163

    It is the so-called blessing and misfortune!


    Wang Bing really realized what a near death is this time. When everyone, including old man Ouyang, thought that he could not carry the toxin and was about to die, the 21 kinds of medicinal materials for refining "runsui Dan" finally worked in his body. As old man Ouyang said, Wang Bing''s internal injury was cured.


    The reason why Wang Bing had been "powerless" and couldn''t produce "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body was because of internal injury.


    Under the moistening of the medicine, Wang Bing''s internal injuries instantly improved. As soon as he got better, Qihai immediately regained its vitality. As soon as Qihai came to life, it immediately "counterattacked" the toxins that were rampant in Wang Bing''s body. Then it swallowed those toxins and absorbed them into Qihai. Finally, it turned into Jiuyang Zhenyuan.


    Yes, the toxin turned into Wang Bing''s energy. Just now, when Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men were going to carry Wang Bing''s body out, Wang Bing''s "sea of Qi" burst. The unprecedented majestic "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" rushed to all parts of Wang Bing''s body like the tide, and instantly swallowed up the residual toxin in his body and assimilated it with "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", As a result, Wang Bing''s "Nine Yang true yuan" instantly reached a full state, and his strength instantly returned to the peak state of the "Three Yang" realm.


    "Is this the power of the" Three Yang "realm?" Wang Bing looked at the "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" on his hand, which was naturally released with his belief. What he felt was unprecedented strength. "This feeling is totally different from before!"


    He couldn''t help sighing like this.


    "That''s for sure. You can''t imagine the changes brought about by the breakthrough of each realm!" Even old man Ouyang could not restrain his excitement and joy.


    How ups and downs the process from "life" to "death" is, old man Ouyang looks forward to Wang Bing''s next performance.


    Although we haven''t started yet, the surging power in our body has already explained everything, and one of the most remarkable characteristics of the "Three Yang" realm is that we can release the "Nine Yang true yuan".


    Wang Bing is doing that now. Since he broke through the "Three Yang" realm in the last battle with the "chieftain", Wang Bing has never known what the peak state of the "Three Yang" realm is like, but he will soon know, because Liu Kangyong has found his "deceitful corpse".


    "Look Liu Kangyong pointed to Ma Mingze and Wei Wen in horror.


    When Ma Mingze and Wei Wen looked back, they were stunned by the scene.


    "He Isn''t he dead? " Ma Mingze stammered on the spot.


    "It''s impossible. He just died. Why..." Wei Wen is just like hell.


    Perhaps it was because the scene was so frightening that Liu Kangyong, Ma Mingze and Wei Wen were too scared to move.


    Wang Bing slowly raised his head and looked into Liu Kangyong''s eyes. The corner of his mouth slowly raised a ghost with a murderous smile.


    Liu Kangyong, Ma Mingze and Wei Wen, it is self-evident what their relationship with Wang Bing is. How much suffering did they make Wang Bing suffer, and how much shame did they make him suffer?


    Lao Wang was a man who would be rewarded. He gave Wei Wen a cold look and said, "I said that as long as I don''t die, I will kill you!"


    Then he pointed to Wei Wen, and a golden light came out from Wang Bing''s fingertips like lightning.


    "Chi!" The speed was so fast that it was hard for ordinary people to see. Before Wei Wen could react, the lightning like golden light had penetrated his head.


    Blood oozes from the two holes, and is mixed with white brain. Then Wei Wen falls straight in front of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze with wide eyes. They are scared out of a cold sweat by the way of their eyes.


    What just happened?


    They just saw a flash of gold on Wang Bing''s hand, and then Wei Wen died. What kind of means of killing?


    "It turns out that this is the feeling of" Zhenyuan "being released. It''s so powerful!" What Wang Bing can''t restrain is the excitement in his heart. He can completely feel that the whole person has been reborn.


    "Come on At this time, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze finally recovered from the shock. They started running and yelled at each other. They were scared by Wang Bing.


    "Want to run?" Wang Bing gave a cold smile and his figure flashed as if he had disappeared in the same place.


    The next second when he appeared, he was already in front of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze didn''t react well enough to almost bump into each other. They quickly stopped and broke into a cold sweat again.


    What''s the speed? So fast that Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze did not respond at all.


    "Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, you abused me very well before, didn''t you?"


    Then he pointed to Ma Mingze.


    "Chi!" The needle shaped "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" shot through Ma Mingze''s thigh in an instant, and the blood gushed like a spring.


    "Ah Ma Mingze fell to the ground in pain.


    "Mingze!" Liu Kangyong is so scared that he subconsciously wants to help Ma Mingze. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he is also shot through by Wang Bing''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan".Wang Bing can kill them with one finger. That''s what Wang Bing was afraid of at the peak of "Three Yang". His strength at this time was even two points better than that of the original "leader".


    "Mr. Perrin, Mr. Eddie!" At this time, when they heard the cry of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, their subordinates came from all directions. From a distance, they saw Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze fall to the ground one by one and cover their hands one by one, while Wei Wen fell into a pool of blood. These two days, they were tortured by him and kept screaming. Wang Bing, who everyone thought was dead, stood there barehanded.


    "Kill him, kill him Liu Kangyong yelled nervously. Wang Bing''s horror has exceeded their imagination. They don''t know why Wang Bing suddenly became so fierce. It''s like a completely changed person. Now they just want to save their lives.


    "Shua Shua!" Almost without thinking, he pulled out his gun and fired at Wang Bing.


    "Bang bang!" Dense gunfire resounds through the sky, which is to beat Wang Bing into a beehive rhythm. However, when Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men find Wang Bing standing there intact, and all the bullets they shoot are suspended in front of Wang Bing and unable to enter, everyone is shocked.


    "This Am I blinded? " Liu Kangyong, Ma Mingze and their men were shocked.


    Wang Bing did something that the "leader" had done at the beginning. At that time, he was shocked by the "magic" of the "leader", but now he can ignore bullets.


    He didn''t return all the bullets to Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men. His heart moved. All the bullets "daddada" fell to the ground, and then Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men stood there at a loss.


    Wang Bing looked around coldly. How many people are there in Liu Kangyong''s and Ma Mingze''s headquarters? A hundred? Two hundred? A thousand? Or two thousand? It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Wang Bing''s intention to kill has already been boiling. He can no longer control himself because of his unprecedented intention to kill. He "swish" into the hands of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    "Poof!" Liu Kangze''s head was shaved like a backhand.


    While their heads were still flying in mid air, Wang Bing''s massacre had already begun.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Scream one after another, with the splash of blood in the crowd diffuse.


    The latest R chapter P section a NFG ~ a


    all kinds of broken limbs and arms are flying all over the sky. No one can see the body shape of the Qing Wang Bing. He is like a life harvester, frantically harvesting the lives of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze watched the scene in horror. His men were all injected with "m reagent". Before, Wang Bing, the butcher and the devil were helpless under their sea of people attack. Now Wang Bing is killing them.


    Why can''t Wang Bing take Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men before?


    Because the three of Wang Bing couldn''t kill them in a single blow, in the final analysis, they didn''t have the absolute strength to crush them, and Wang Bing now has such strength, so it''s doomed to be a bloody wash.


    Blood wash Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, this is the only thing Wang Bing wants to do at this time!


    Looking at their subordinates divided into two by Wang Bing, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are afraid. Their bodies begin to shake uncontrollably. The person in front of them is not a human, but a devil, a monste

 Chapter 1164

    "Ah


    "Ah


    How many screams is this?


    It''s impossible to count, because there are too many people who have died. All I know is that the base camp of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze has been turned into a "hell" by Wang Bing.


    Have you ever seen a river of blood?


    Have you ever seen corpses everywhere?


    Even if you have seen it, it may not be more shocking than the picture presented in front of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    Their men had almost been killed by Wang Bing, and only a few of them were left to look at the Wang Bing standing in the middle of the corpse and the monster.


    Even Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze don''t know how many men there are in their base camp. If they don''t have 1000, they have to have 800, right?


    But that doesn''t matter any more, because they are all dead. Even the hounds in the base camp are killed by Wang Bing. Even the birds flying over the sky are shot through by Wang Bing''s Jiuyang Zhenyuan.


    Wang Bing''s body is spotless and spotless. He is like a God from the sky. He looks down at all these things with the attitude of looking down at all living beings. Liu Kangyong, Ma Mingze and their men don''t even see how he killed so many people.


    Fear spread from the sole of their feet to the top of their heads. The numbness of their scalp and the fear that seemed to be released from the depths of their souls made the well-informed Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze at a loss.


    Not long ago, they were still invincible in front of Wang Bing, but now they can feel the killing intention of Wang Bing just looking at his back.


    So when Wang Bing turned around slowly and his cold eyes fell on Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, they both shivered.


    What a terrible look?


    Finally, Wang Bing stepped on the corpse and walked towards Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze step by step.


    "Up Go ahead, kill him Ma Mingze got up with his legs stained red with blood. He wanted to run, but he couldn''t. in front of Wang Bing''s abnormal speed, any escape was futile and meaningless.


    His men were pushed by Ma Mingze, but look at their eyes? Their fear of Wang Bing is not under Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. Who dares to go up?


    Then an interesting scene happened. As soon as Wang Bing approached, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze began to retreat, and his men also followed.


    "What about your m reagent? Take it out Wang Bing said coldly.


    M reagent? Even if there are ten thousand "m reagents", they are still dregs in front of Wang Bing''s absolute power.


    "Whoosh!" The voice falls, Wang Bing appears in front of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze like a ghost, one hand pinches a hand standing in front of Liu Kangyong.


    "Well The terrible power made Liu Kangyong''s men completely unable to break free, and they immediately felt suffocation. Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze were even pale with fright, so they quickly backed away. One was not careful, and both of them fell to the ground with garlic under their feet, which was a mess.


    Wang Bing threw Liu Kangyong''s men out as a ball, which was dozens of meters away.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a hole was made in the wall on the spot, and Liu Kangyong''s men were killed on the spot, not to pieces, but it is estimated that they are not human.


    As if nothing had happened, Wang Bing glared at Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze fiercely, and suddenly shook his hand.


    "Poof!" The men standing next to Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze vomited blood and flew out. They died when they didn''t land in mid air.


    When the regiment was destroyed, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s men in the base camp were slaughtered by Wang Bing. There was no one alive except Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze sat there, looking at Wang Bing like the God of heaven. It was hard to hide their fear of Wang Bing.


    They must regret that they didn''t kill Wang Bing at the first time.


    "What I hate most is you guys who eat inside and outside!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice. He grabbed Liu Kangyong from the air, and the strong suction attracted him to Wang Bing. Even though he was a kung fu man, even though he was once the captain of the "601" General Administration, he was as weak as a baby in front of Wang Bing.


    When Ma Mingze saw this, he was so scared that his bottom urinated that he wanted to run away. Wang Bing pointed through the air, and "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" turned into a filiform needle and hit a acupoint on Ma Mingze''s back. Ma Mingze stayed in place as if he had been given a body immobilization curse.


    Wang Bing then turned his eyes back to Liu Kangyong and said in a cold voice, "you hit me very well before. Now it''s my turn!"


    With that, he rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to kill Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    "You Better let us go, or... "


    "Damn it, I dare to speak harshly to you when you fall into my hands. If you don''t become the last eunuch of Huaxia Kingdom today, I''ll write the word" Wang "upside down!"


    Isn''t the word "Wang" written upside down? Are you kidding me?The next time is not suitable for children. Wang Bing didn''t plan to kill Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. Otherwise, he would have killed Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. He just wanted to beat Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze to vent his anger, so he forcibly suppressed 99% of his strength. He punched and kicked Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. It was absolutely a fight to the meat, the crux of the matter, and beat Liu Kangyong and Ma Ming Zewawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawa.


    Half an hour later, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze have turned into black and blue pigheads. It is estimated that even their mother can''t recognize them.


    "Cool Wang Bing smiles, and the depression of the past few days is swept away. Nothing is more refreshing than that.


    "Some seed killed us!" Liu Kangyong said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll take you back to" 601 "General Administration and give it to Director Yang Faluo!"


    Yes, that''s why Wang Bing didn''t kill Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. He wanted to sell Yang qiaochun a favor. Of course, he had another purpose.


    "Before that, why don''t we play a game!" Wang Bing grinned. The smile scared Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze to pee. It was obviously a bad smile.


    "Play What kind of games are you playing? "


    "What do you say?" Wang Bing laughs a little obscene. Does he have an "m" tendency? "It''s said that you''ve been a drug dealer, and you''ve been reselling" t "reagents to improve reagents all these years, haven''t you? You should have made a lot of money. In this way, I can give you all the money you''ve earned over the years, and I won''t torture you. Otherwise... "


    What? Give in the money you''ve made over the years? Are you kidding?


    That''s the money Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze earned. Why should they give it to you for nothing?


    Lao Wang can''t be beaten for nothing, and he has been tortured by Wei Wen for so many days, so this "interest" naturally comes from Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, doesn''t it?


    (the original version of "g" is m (g).


    He is not interested in the "m reagent" of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. He is not interested in taking over the power of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. The only thing that can arouse his interest is the money of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    "You dream!" Ma Mingze refused on the spot. As soon as he finished, Wang Bing gently touched his acupoints.


    "Ah I don''t know what kind of acupoint it is, but just a little bit of it makes Ma Mingze turn and roll on the ground in pain. His tears come out in pain, and Liu Kangyong beside him shivers.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t pay. I have 10000 ways to torture you. I''d like to see how much you can bear?"


    With that, Ma Mingze''s pain increased again.


    "I forgot to tell you that the effect will double after the superposition of pain!" Then he turned to Liu Kangyong and said, "don''t worry, it''s your turn. I have plenty of time to play with you."


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Then Ma Mingze''s scream began to ring all the time. Lao Wang, you are too cruel

 Chapter 1165

    "I I said An hour later, looking at Ma Mingze, who was tortured by Wang Bing and became incontinent, Liu Kangyong had to compromise because of Lao Wang''s "obscene power.".


    "You''d better not talk about it. I just had a good time. I want to play with you too!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No, I give up all my money voluntarily. Please take it!" Liu Kangyong swallowed his saliva in fear. It seems that he was scared by Wang Bing.


    "You begged me, but I didn''t force you!"


    "Yes I beg you


    Then Liu Kangyong transferred all the money he and Ma Mingze had made by reselling "m reagent" to Wang Bing''s bank account.


    Don''t see don''t know, a see Wang Bing startled, that is how many zero? Wang Bing''s eyes were dazzled.


    "How much is this?" Wang Bing asked.


    /¡è¡£


    "Over 130 billion, that''s all we have!" Liu Kangyong has the heart to die.


    "I know you have money, but I didn''t expect you to be so rich!" Wang Bing can''t help slapping Liu Kangyong in the head. It''s more than 100 billion, and it''s still euro. What''s the concept?


    Even Guo Baichuan, the richest man in Nanshi, doesn''t have so much money, does he?


    This is issued!


    "All this money is earned by you selling m reagent?"


    "Yes


    "Who are you shopping with? So rich Wang Bing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Most of them are anti-government forces or violent organizations!"


    It suddenly dawned on Wang Bing that the most important thing these people need is money. For example, in the Shankou group, will they lack money?


    It''s reasonable for Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze to make so much money. No wonder their men can use "m reagent" recklessly. They are not short of money.


    "Any more?"


    "No, it''s all for you!"


    "Don''t let me find you still have money, or..."


    "No, no!" Liu Kangyong was in a cold sweat. In fact, his heart was dripping blood. Everything he had done over the years was destroyed by Wang Bing.


    "After catching you back, you don''t have a chance to come out, and it''s useless to keep the money, so I''m kind enough to collect the money for you, OK? You two should be grateful! "


    Gratitude? Crouching trough, robbed the money to still say so high sounding unexpectedly, are you still a person?


    "Are you dumb? Answer me if you are not dumb


    "Yes


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back to Yang Bureau and make a deal." Finally, Wang Bing pointed to Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong.


    "What have you done to us?" Liu Kangyong asked nervously.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve sealed your" dead hole ". When I get back to the" 601 "General Administration base, I''ll help you untie it. I''m the only one in the world who can untie it. If you don''t untie it, you''ll first have incontinence, then you''ll have difficulty breathing, then seven holes will bleed, and finally your eyes will pop out..."


    It''s obvious that Wang Bing is just scaring them, but just seeing Wang Bing''s abnormal strength, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze can''t believe it. Even if Wang Bing lets them go now, they don''t dare to go.


    After that, Wang Bing took a bath, changed his clothes, and took Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze on the plane to return to the "601" General Administration. Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze were obedient and did not dare to make any abnormal moves. They had no doubt that once they offended Wang Bing, they would be killed by Wang Bing on the spot. Instead of being killed, they might as well be taken back to the "601" General Administration Life is still alive.


    "You are so lucky every time!" Old man Ouyang laughed heartily.


    "Master, how is your health?"


    "Better than ever!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile that Wang Bing had returned to the peak state of the "Three Yang" realm. Old man Ouyang also took the opportunity to reap a lot of benefits. He absorbed Wang Bing''s extra energy, and his own energy was also greatly replenished. This time, Shifu and Wang Bing were lucky in disguise.


    "Why take these two guys back? If you kill them on the spot, it''s over! " Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I want to use them as chips to negotiate terms with Yang qiaochun and an endless!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you''re playing with this wishful thinking. You''re actually the one who benefits the most this time!"


    "Shh, keep a low profile, everyone knows it, master!" The thief laughed.


    "In fact, with your current strength, the people who want to go to the General Administration of 601 can''t keep you, and you don''t have to go back!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "It''s better to have a beginning and an end in life, not to mention I don''t want to be shameful with the General Administration of 601!"


    After a long flight, Wang Bing''s plane landed at the "capital" airport.


    His communication device was damaged by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. When he was in Colombia, he couldn''t contact Yang qiaochun. As soon as he came out of the airport, Wang Bing immediately bought a mobile phone and made a special call to the "601" General Administration.At this time, Yang qiaochun, an Wanwu, Sun Kai, you Shuxin and Zheng Haoran were still sad about Wang Bing''s misfortune.


    A few days later, Wang Bing must have been killed long ago, right?


    No one is willing to accept such bad news, but everyone does not know how to save Wang Bing.


    Once upon a time, the whole "601" General Administration was clouded by a new recruit? Such a situation is obviously rare.


    "Yang Ju!" Without warning, he came in flurried, even without knocking on the door.


    "What are you doing?" Yang qiaochun stares coldly. He is in a bad mood. Do you want to find shit?


    "Sorry, Yang Ju, I''m so excited, Wang Wang Bing is back! " The men were so excited that they even stammered.


    "What?" Yang qiaochun was so excited that he stood up all of a sudden, and his cigarettes were thrown away, "what do you say? Say it again


    "Wang Bing has come back, and he has also arrested Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. He just called and said that he is at the airport now. Let''s send someone to meet him!"


    Yang qiaochun, who was in a bad mood just now, felt that he had been beaten by chicken blood, and the whole person recovered.


    "Let Director an come right now, right now, go quickly!"


    "Yes


    A minute later, an endless rush to Yang qiaochun''s office, that Wang Bing is not only alive, but also Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze to capture back, an endless and Yang qiaochun the same excitement.


    "Wang Bing has given us a big surprise. You should take someone to the airport to pick him up right away!"


    "Yes An Wuwu was happy to take the order and immediately led the troops to the airport. After hesitating for a moment, Yang qiaochun said to his subordinates, "tell everyone the good news, that is, Wang Bing is still alive, and Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze have been captured back!"


    "Yes His subordinates took orders excitedly and immediately spread the good news of the day.


    "Wang Bing is back!"


    "Wang Bing is back!"


    "He also brought back Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze!"


    The news exploded in the base of the General Administration of "601" in an instant. It spread from one to another. When everyone knew that Wang Bing had captured Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze alive and was on the way back, they all came out and gathered together. For nothing else, they were just waiting for the return of their heroes.


    Yes, isn''t Wang Bing a hero?


    He is absolutely worthy of the title of "hero". He not only escaped from death, but also did something that no one else could do. It''s amazing.


    What is such a person who is not a hero?


    Li Menghan, Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan came out to welcome the hero''s triumphant return. All of them are looking forward to the return of Wang Bing.


    Similarly, the news also spread to an Chenhao''s ears. He was also regarded as a hero by many people, but the hero''s mood was extremely bad at this time. When everyone was excited and happy for Wang Bing''s return, he was as pale as ashes, feeling that the whole person had fallen into the cold pool.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are captured alive by Wang Bing, which is bad news for an Chenhao.


    At the same time, an Wuwu received Wang Bing at the airport and gave him a big hug as soon as he came up.


    "You have made a great contribution, Wang Bing!"


    Then he looked at Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong, "nice to meet you!"


    "We''re not happy at all!" Ma Mingze said coldly.


    "Get them in the car!" Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze were escorted to the car by the members of the "601" General Administration, while Wang Bing and an Wuwei took the same car and escorted the two traitors back to the long lost "601" General Administration.


    When the car stopped, Wang Bing saw that Yang qiaochun was leading the directors of each Branch Bureau, and behind him were all the members of the "601" General Bureau. They were arranged in order. Everyone was looking at Wang Bing with such fiery eyes.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Yang qiaochun took the lead in clapping, and the directors also applauded. Then all the team members applauded, and the applause was thunderous. All of them gave this most sincere emotion to their hero from the bottom of their hearts. His name was Wang Bing.


    The hero finally triumphed!

 Chapter 1166

    "Pa Pa Pa!" The applause continued for a long time. The clappers worked so hard that Wang Bing deserved it. Who can imagine Wang Bing going into the tiger''s den alone and finally catching these two traitors after he was caught by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze?


    Wang Bing not only did something that no one else could do, but also helped the General Administration of "601" to bring two traitors to justice and get justice for those who were killed by the two traitors. At this time, he was not "Wang Bing", he was "hero".


    Wang Bing was also touched by such a scene. Before he came back, he never thought that all the people in the "601" General Administration, from the director Yang qiaochun to the chef in the kitchen, came out to greet him with a spatula. The sense of honor came to him.


    That is any ordinary people can not easily feel!


    In the end, Wang Bing took Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, who had been handcuffed, to Yang qiaochun, "Yang Bureau, fortunately, I won''t disobey my life, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, I''ve got them back!"


    Yang qiaochun was also a little excited. He patted Wang Bing on the shoulder. After a long time, he said, "you''ve worked hard!"


    Can we not work hard?


    Wang Bing almost died!


    "I said that you will be punished. Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, lock them up!"


    "Yes


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze were sent to prison. They would be severely punished for what they had done before. When they were taken away, their eyes were still searching among the crowd, and they soon found the person they were looking for - an Chenhao.


    Yes, they still have "traitors" in the "601" General Administration base. They winked at an Chenhao, but an Chenhao deliberately avoided it. At this time, he must avoid it. No one can see his relationship with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, right?


    "Go back to wash your face, have a rest, and then come to my office. I have a lot to say to you!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "Good!"


    With that, Yang qiaochun turned around and left. Before he started, Sun Kai, you Shuxin and Zheng Haoran could not wait to embrace Wang Bing.


    "It''s good you didn''t die, Wang Bing!"


    "Throw him up, everybody!"


    He was thrown into the air.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Hero


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Hero


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Hero


    They chanted the name of Wang Bing and the title of "hero" alternately to show their admiration for Wang Bing. The whole "601" General Administration base was occupied in this hard won joy and excitement, and even Yang qiaochun and an endless were infected.


    "I declare that everyone has a three-day holiday, and you can have fun during these three days!" Yang qiaochun announced in public.


    "Yes


    In the laughter, Yang qiaochun and others left first, while Wang Bing enjoyed the treatment of the stars. Today is destined to be an extraordinary day for the whole "601" General Administration, and it will also be remembered by everyone, because on this day, a new soldier named "Wang Bing" gave up two traitors who could not be captured by the "601" General Administration for several years After being captured, Wang Bing''s name will be recorded in the history of the "601" General Administration.


    Look at everyone''s expression, look at their jubilant look, even the normally unsophisticated "extinction abbess" Li Menghan is infected by this atmosphere.


    An Chenhao drags his feet, which are basically healed, as if isolated from other people. Only he has no smile on his face. Looking at Wang Bing who is thrown in the air by the crowd, he turns and leaves silently.


    How can he be happy? He should start worrying about his situation now.


    When Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are captured alive, Yang qiaochun will certainly interrogate them. It doesn''t matter if they interrogate others, but once they interrogate the "traitor", an Chenhao will be in great trouble.


    Who can guarantee that Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze will not betray him?


    After all, they can''t protect themselves!


    If the identity of the "traitor" is exposed, then an Chenhao will not have nothing. He will end up like Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    An hour later, Wang Bing, after a rest, sat in front of Yang qiaochun.


    "How did you catch them alone?"


    "The process is a near death..." Wang Bing simply told Yang qiaochun about the process. Just listening like this, you can feel the danger inside.


    "You mean you killed all their people on your own?" After hearing this, Yang qiaochun was very surprised.


    "Yes, or I would have died in Colombia!" Wang Bing said it lightly, but Yang qiaochun and the director of an Wanwu were stunned.


    "Have you recovered from your injury?" Ann asked.


    "Recovered!"


    He was surprised at Wang Bing''s terrible fighting power and his bravery. During this period, Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu asked Wang Bing a lot of questions. Wang Bing only said what he had to say. As for his "embezzlement" of Liu Kangyong''s and Ma Mingze''s 100 billion property, naturally, he didn''t mention a word."In any case, you have made great contributions this time. The Security Bureau and I have already discussed and will hold a commendation meeting for you later!"


    "No, Yang Ju!"


    "That''s no good. You''ve not only made contributions this time, but also set a good example for others. Now everyone regards you as an idol. The Security Bureau and I think we should give you a hand at this time. Of course, we can talk about this later. Let''s talk about what reward you want first?"


    "I don''t want any reward, I have only one request!" Wang Bing said.


    "What request? Say It seems that no matter what Wang Bing asked, Yang qiaochun would agree.


    "I want to quit!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "What?" Yang qiaochun and an endless are all silly.


    "Quit? Why? "


    "The reason why we promised the Security Bureau to join the" 601 "General Administration was that we were injured, but now..."


    "Aren''t you Wang Bing? It''s just the right time for you to resign. You''re tearing down a bridge by crossing a river! " Ann said bitterly.


    Yang qiaochun interrupted Ann''s endless complaint by waving his hand and asked, "can you tell me why you want to resign? Are you not happy working here or... "


    "I still say that. I''m used to being casual. I always feel that such a job is not suitable for me!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the reason? We''ve given you a lot of freedom already! " Said Ann.


    "That''s why I don''t think this job is right for me!"


    After hearing this, Yang qiaochun was silent and said, "let me think about it."


    "Yang Ju..." Seeing that Yang qiaochun had the intention to compromise, Ann was in a hurry.


    "Wang Bing, I don''t like to force people into difficulties. I know that with your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t force you to stay. But I hope you know that from the day you put on the uniform of the General Administration of" 601 ", you are shouldering the responsibility and mission of a member of the General Administration of" 601 ". As a member of the General Administration of" 601 ", there are many restrictions, But that''s just to better ensure the safety of you and your family, so I ask you to think about it carefully, and don''t make a hasty decision. You are not a child, and some words can''t be said casually. I will think about whether there is a way to have the best of both worlds, OK? "


    "Well!" Yang qiaochun said so, how can Wang Bing refute? Finally, he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard too. Let''s go back and have a rest first. I''ll give you a few days off to let you go home and reunite with your family. The rest will wait until you come back!"


    "OK, Yang Ju!" After that, Wang Bing left.


    "Yang Ju, how can you promise him?" Ann said excitedly.


    "I''m trying to slow down. We don''t know how powerful he is now. He has dealt with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze by himself. You can''t force him to stay by tough means, can you? Don''t worry. I think Wang Bing is also a man of friendship, so we have to be moved by love and understand by reason. Let''s go. It''s time to have a good chat with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze! "


    At this time, an Chenhao came to the base cell, what does he want to do?


    {@; starting * $

 Chapter 1167

    There is no doubt that the cells of the "601" General Administration base are as solid as gold. It is absolutely impossible to save the people who are locked up in the cells, and the people who are locked up here are all vicious people.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are locked in two adjacent cells. The cell uses an electronic code lock. Only people who know the code or the cell control center can open the code lock. Prisoners can''t see each other and can''t communicate with each other. When they are locked here, they basically don''t want to go out again.


    An Chenhao came outside the cell. He came for Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. He had to meet Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze and tell them not to say anything.


    Yang qiaochun certainly won''t put them to death so easily. Maybe he will just put them in prison for life like other felons, so an Chenhao still has a chance to save them, provided that they can''t give an Chenhao a confession.


    He has been standing outside the cell for several minutes. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go in, but that he can''t get in. At the rank of his team leader, it must be no problem if he wants to go into the cell. But since Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze were arrested, Yang qiaochun ordered that no one would be allowed to go into the cell, especially Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze''s cell.


    So an Chenhao can''t get in now. He can''t see Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, so he has to worry outside.


    "Yang Ju!" While hiding in the dark and worrying about how to get into the cell, Yang qiaochun unexpectedly finds that Yang qiaochun and an Wuwu come to the outside of the cell, and the person in charge of the cell quickly opens the door.


    The latest chapter of PN, section P, Part 1: ezv (


    opportunity!


    An Chenhao hesitated for a moment and ran over.


    "Yang Ju!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Please let me interrogate Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, Yang bureau!" An Chenhao asked to say, "all the people in our group were killed by them. I still remember the helpless eyes when they looked at me when they were killed. But I can''t do anything. I can''t save them. I hate Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. I want to know why they found us!" An Chenhao''s face was excited, and he seemed to be red eyed because he thought of the companions killed by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    "I understand your mood. Well, I can let you come in with us, but you have to control your mood!" Yang qiaochun nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, security bureau!" An Chenhao was very happy when he heard about Yan. Last time he took people to England to save people, but the group was almost destroyed. He was also injured. So as long as he showed his righteous indignation in front of Yang qiaochun and took out the incident that his companion was killed, Yang qiaochun would nod his head because of "pity". Sure enough, Yang qiaochun was taken.


    With Yang qiaochun taking the lead, an Chenhao goes into the cell helplessly.


    On the left and right sides of the long corridor are the cells where the serious criminals are held. There is a serious criminal in each cell. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of serious criminals here. Therefore, we have to set up layers of defense, and we can''t give these people any opportunity.


    An Chenhao quietly follows Yang qiaochun and others and takes the lead to the outside of Liu Kangyong''s cell.


    "Open the door!" Yang qiaochun lets the people in the cell open the door. In the cell, Liu Kangyong wears special bracelets and anklets. Only the people in the cell have the key to open the bracelets and anklets, which is equivalent to double protection.


    Liu Kangyong sits there with a lazy and loveless face. When he sees Yang qiaochun and others coming in, he is even more indifferent. He just takes a look at an Chenhao, who is the last one to come in. They exchange a look in an instant, and Liu Kangyong seems to have received the information an Chenhao wants to tell him.


    "Liu Kangyong, you should know that what you and Ma Mingze have done is enough to make you die ten times!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "So what?" Liu Kang said, "it''s your luck to fall into your hands."


    "Liu Kangyong, you are so arrogant when you are dying!" An Chenhao yelled.


    "An Chenhao, are you yelling at me? Did you forget the pain when you got rid of the scar? If we hadn''t been cheated by Yang qiaochun last time, do you think you could still stand here and talk to me now? You''re just a piece of trash, don''t you understand? "


    "You..." An Chen Hao''s face turned red.


    "If you can get this life back, it''s your bad luck, and your men, their death should be on your head, because of your incompetence, they will die!"


    Anyone who hears such words will be very angry, very angry, right? What''s more, an Chenhao with a purpose?


    "I''ll kill you!" So an Chenhao finally couldn''t control his anger. He rushed to Liu Kangyong and gave him a punch. He directly beat Liu Kangyong to the ground. Then he angrily grabbed Liu Kangyong''s clothes and raised his fist as big as a sandbag to beat Liu Kangyong to death.


    "Stop it Yang qiaochun stopped him with a gloomy face.


    "Yang Ju, he killed my brothers. I..." An Chenhao was too angry to speak.


    "What did I tell you just now? I let you control your emotions, but what about you? ""I..."


    "They killed your brothers, and we are as sad as you are, but can anger solve the problem? Will your brothers survive? "


    "I''m sorry, Yang Ju. I''m too impulsive!" An Chenhao admits his mistake.


    "As a captain, if you can''t control your emotions well, how do you lead the team in the future? OK, you go out. I think you should calm down now! "


    "Yang Ju..." An Chenhao is a little reluctant.


    "Get out, that''s the order!" Yang qiaochun stares coldly, and the director''s order can''t be refused.


    "Yes An Chenhao didn''t have time to tell Liu Kangyong that he was driven out by Yang qiaochun. Can he not be depressed?


    "The number of people in the General Administration of 601 is really not as good as one!" Liu Kangyong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Liu Kangyong, you are already a prisoner. Do you still think you are a drug dealer outside?" I use leniency in meting out punishment. Yang Qiaochun said, "I know that your base is in the base, tell me who your eye liner is, and I can give you a lighter attitude."


    "Take it lightly? Ha ha ha After hearing this, Liu Kangyong raised his head and laughed, "Yang qiaochun, you just said that what I did made me die ten times, and now you want to make up Fang er''s words about me, I''m not so stupid!"


    Liu Kangyong is just like he doesn''t want to cooperate.


    "Liu Kangyong, there is only one chance!" Yang qiaochun said coldly.


    "Then I''d like to thank you for giving me a chance? OK, then I tell you, you really think more. What''s our "eye liner" in the 601 General Administration? Your imagination is too rich, isn''t it? " Liu Kangyong said with a sneer.


    "When you die, you have to answer back!" Said Ann.


    "I''m telling you the truth. I don''t know where you got this news. Are all the people in the General Administration of 601 idle? If you have nothing to do, jump off the building. Don''t ask me such stupid questions here. I don''t know anything! "


    Liu Kangyong''s attitude is like this. What about Ma Mingze''s attitude?


    After spending a long time with Liu Kangyong, Yang qiaochun didn''t ask why, so they asked Ma Mingze again, but they got nothing. They have a tacit understanding in this respect.


    In desperation, Yang qiaochun, an Wuwu and others finally came back in despair.


    Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu had just left. Liu Kangyong, who had been lying on the bed, sat up and leaned against the wall adjacent to Ma Mingze. Then he tapped on the wall with handcuffs.


    "Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa!"


    Percussion with rhythm changes, after a while, Ma Mingze in the next cell also made the same action.


    "Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa!" The rhythm is different, but Liu Kangyong can understand the meaning. In fact, this is the secret between them. Only they know what it means, just like "Morse code". Then they translate what they said into Chinese: the people of 601 General Administration will have a holiday tomorrow. At midnight tomorrow, an Chenhao will open the door of the cell and create chaos. That''s the only chance for us to escape meeting.


    How did Liu Kangyong know an Chenhao''s plan?


    An Chenhao in addition to hit him a punch, also did not say anything with him, ah, two people are interlinked?


    A plot begins quietly in front of Yang qiaochun, an Wanwu and others

 Chapter 1168

    The next day, Wang Bing was called to the office by Yang qiaochun again.


    "I interrogated Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze for a long time yesterday, but they refused to say anything!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "The expected thing!" Wang Bing said, "if you want them to confess, you have to think of more ways. Yang Bureau, if you can trust me, you can leave the interrogation of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze to me."


    "Do you have a way for them to be honest?"


    "You can have a try!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Well, I''ll wait until you come back from your vacation."


    "Then I''ll go first, Yang Ju!"


    Then he got up and left. Yang qiaochun arranged a special plane to send him back to Nanshi. Not everyone can enjoy this kind of treatment.


    "Wang Bing!" Yang qiaochun stopped him and said: "what you said yesterday, I seriously considered last night. As long as you promise to stay, I can give you more freedom. In addition, I have discussed with the Security Bureau. We want to add an additional team on the basis of all the current branches. This team does not belong to any branch, and I will be responsible for it myself After the establishment of the detachment, I hope you will be the leader of the team! "


    Yang qiaochun is throwing olive branch and candy to Wang Bing. In order to keep Wang Bing''s people and his heart, he is also fighting hard.


    "Wait till I come back!" Wang Bing didn''t agree or refuse. He left Yang qiaochun face and room for himself.


    In fact, as old man Ouyang said, he can leave as soon as possible. There is no need to resign with Yang qiaochun.


    But Wang Bing really doesn''t want to break up with the "601" General Administration. What''s more, his family, friends and almost everything he has is in the "Huaxia kingdom". What''s the advantage of breaking up with the "601" General Administration?


    "Well?" Forefoot just came out of Yang qiaochun''s office, someone came face to face, it was an Chenhao.


    Wang Bing and this person have nine grudges and eight grudges. Originally, he wanted to turn a blind eye and leave directly, but unexpectedly, an Chenhao blocked his way.


    "Wang Bing, I have something to tell you!" An Chenhao''s face was serious. "I''m glad to see you back safe and sound!"


    "Did I hear you right?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been caught by Liu Kangyong. Fortunately, you''re OK, or I wouldn''t be at ease in my life!" An Chenhao said with righteous words.


    "I thought you wanted me to die soon!" Wang Bing said.


    An Chenhao said with a smile: "I was wrong in the past, but I''m bewildered. But after this time, I''ve realized my mistake. I want to formally apologize to you. I''m sorry, please forgive me!"


    He has to act like he is sincere. If he doesn''t, how can he bewitch Wang Bing and the "601" General Administration?


    Now people in the General Administration of "601" regard him as a hero, and forgive him for the impression he left by playing with Li Menghan''s feelings. Therefore, he must also "brainwash" Wang Bing.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I''m not the one you''re sorry for. It''s captain Li!" Wang Bing said.


    "I know that I have apologized to Menghan, and she has forgiven me!"


    "Now that Captain Li has forgiven you, then I have nothing to say. Let''s assume that nothing happened before."


    "So you forgive me?" An Chenhao is a little "excited" and is happy for Wang Bing to forgive him.


    "I still have that stomach!" Yes, an Chenhao apologized. If you don''t forgive me, it seems that you are mean.


    "Thank you, thank you!" An Chenhao said happily.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "Where are you going? Why don''t I buy you a drink? I''ll make an apology to you? " An Chenhao said.


    "No, I''m in a hurry to fly home!"


    "Are you going home?"


    "Yes


    "I''ll give it to you then?" An Chenhao said.


    "No, the Yang Bureau has arranged someone to see me off!"


    "I''ll invite you when you come back!"


    "Good!"


    "That''s settled!"


    With that, Wang Bing left. After Wang Bing disappeared in sight, an Chenhao''s smile disappeared in an instant. Instead of indifference, "in this way, no one will doubt me again!"


    Because Wang Bing caught Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze back, won''t Yang qiaochun give everyone three days off?


    It''s rare to have a three-day holiday without a mission. Some people left the base last night. By this morning, the people in the base had already left.


    }(V "


    after parting ways with Wang Bing, an Chenhao went straight back to his dormitory. He stayed in the dormitory all day except lunch time and dinner time.


    Because there are only a few people who have lunch and dinner during the holidays, the members of the General Administration of "601" are either training or carrying out tasks. It is rare to have such a relaxed time, so they would like to seize the time to play.In this way, an Chenhao is fulfilled. Yang qiaochun gives everyone a three-day holiday, which is an opportunity for an Chenhao to take advantage of.


    Although there were people in the base during the holiday, they were much less than usual. It was because of the lack of people that an Chenhao had the opportunity to let Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze go.


    He had planned everything, and it was midnight today, when everyone''s vigilance was most lax.


    Today, in front of Yang qiaochun, an Wanwu and others, I played a play with Liu Kangyong, which they had "rehearsed" a long time ago.


    Everything is just in case, so they have already "rehearsed" what to do once Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are caught by the "601" General Administration.


    An Chenhao made eyes at Liu Kangyong at that time. He wanted Liu Kangyong to cooperate with him in the exercise. He had to follow his will to say what an Chenhao said. They had a tacit understanding for a long time.


    So Liu Kangyong deliberately said that an Chenhao''s men were killed, to make an Chenhao angry, the purpose is to give an Chenhao a chance to fight.


    At that time, didn''t an Chenhao hit Liu Kangyong angrily?


    The punch was a real one, but it was for Yang qiaochun and an endless. When Yang qiaochun stopped an Chenhao from letting him continue to fight, Yang qiaochun and an endless didn''t notice Liu Kangyong''s inconspicuous action. He was just blocked by an Chenhao, and was staring at an Chenhao''s hand when Yang qiaochun and an endless didn''t notice Look in the palm of your hand.


    An Chenhao has a very good brain. He knows that it is very difficult to tell Liu Kangyong the plan himself, so he wrote the plan in his palm. When Liu Kangyong saw his palm, he knew his plan immediately.


    After that, an Chenhao was trained by Yang qiaochun and was driven out of the prison. But at that time, an Chenhao''s goal had been achieved, and he had told Liu Kangyong his plan.


    After that, Liu Kangyong passed on an Chenhao''s plan to Ma Mingze in the next cell in a similar way.


    The plan is that an Chenhao will act in the middle of the night. He will create a riot at that time. Then he will find a way to release Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. Then Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze can take advantage of the chaos and escape. Because most of the people in the "601" general administration are on holiday, the success rate of an Chenhao''s plan will be greatly increased.


    In order to plan, everyone has a holiday, and an Chenhao stays in the base. As time goes by, night finally falls.


    Three o''clock in the middle of the night is the time for people to sleep.


    An Chenhao gently pushed the door open, and then gently closed the door. He was dressed in black and quickly ran to the cell control room after confirming that there was no one around. He knew very well where there was a surveillance camera, so he could drive away from the camera head and not let the camera capture his whereabouts.


    Because of the full electronic control, only two people were left in the cell monitoring room. At this time, they even dozed off, so that an Chenhao came in and walked behind them, and they didn''t notice.


    Is the vigilance of the members of the "601" General Administration so poor?


    "Click, click!" After two attacks, the two members on duty were knocked unconscious by an Chenhao, and the plan to rescue Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze began

 Chapter 1169

    When Yang qiaochun gave the "601" General Administration a holiday, he did not expect that anyone would come to the control room of the cell and stun the people on duty, especially at midnight.


    Two people on duty a faint, the entire control room in the control of an Chenhao.


    He knew everything here like the palm of his hand, and quickly found the key to open the cell and the code lock of each cell door. He not only opened the cell of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, but also opened the cell of other criminals.


    What he needed to do was create the illusion that all the prisoners were running away, and then he took the gun off the man on duty and rushed out of the control room.


    "Click!" At the same time, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, who have been waiting for a long time, hear the sound of the door of the cell opening. Qi is shocked. Almost at the same time, there is a commotion outside. They know that an Chenhao''s plan is successful.


    Almost at the same time, they pushed open the door of the cell and went out. At this time, all the serious criminals in the "601" general prison escaped. These people were supposed to stay here for a lifetime, and they were overjoyed to be free. They didn''t need any guidance at all, so they ran out of the cell like crazy.


    Because usually there is no one to guard here, and these serious criminals can''t escape by themselves. In addition, an Chenhao opens all the doors in the cell, so these serious criminals rush out of the cell very easily, and the whole cell is in chaos.


    "The prisoner has escaped!" Only a few of the prisoners who were guarding the cell discovered the abnormality later. They immediately sounded the alarm. As soon as the alarm rang, the prisoners had rushed to the prison. These prisoners were all ferocious. So many people rushed up at the same time, and several prison guards were almost immediately put down.


    "Bell!" At this time, the sharp alarm rang throughout the "601" General Administration base, waking up the members who were still in the base. Then they learned that the prisoners in the cell had escaped, and immediately rushed to the cell for support.


    At this time, an Chenhao has been waiting outside the cell. Several people who are guarding the cell can''t resist the prisoners who want to regain their freedom. They rush out of the cell and come to the open space of the base. They begin to find their way out of the base.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze also ran out with the crowd. They were more familiar with the structure of the base than anyone else, but they were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they looked around and soon found an Chenhao hiding in the dark.


    An Chenhao makes a look at them. They immediately find that an Chenhao''s two guns on the obscure position beside him. They are just the guns that an Chenhao took from the two on duty personnel in the cell control room. They are prepared for Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    An Chenhao is definitely not convenient to let Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze go, so he can only cheat the people of "601" General Administration by creating the illusion of prisoners escaping, so as to avoid causing trouble. At the same time, he has to ensure that Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze can escape successfully. Weapons are necessary for Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    Liu Kangyong immediately picked up the gun and threw another gun to Ma Mingze.


    "The exit is over there!" With a big wave of Liu Kangyong''s hand, all the prisoners immediately followed him to the exit.


    "Don''t move At this time, people from the "601" General Administration rushed to support and fired guns into the sky as a warning, trying to frighten the escaping prisoners.


    "Bang!" As soon as he finished, Liu Kangyong fired a gun. The people of the "601" General Administration did not expect that the prisoners would have guns in their hands. They were caught off guard. Two people were shot and fell to the ground on the spot, and their lives were unknown. This is also the role of an Chenhao in letting all the prisoners escape. These prisoners can help Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze distract the people of the "601" General Administration.


    "Go Liu Kangyong yelled, and the prisoners were excited, as if no one could stop them.


    "Stop!" But then someone from the General Administration of "601" rushed out and fixed his eyes on an Chenhao.


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze are a little silly. What is an Chenhao doing?


    Shouldn''t he just hide in the dark and don''t come out? What are you doing here? Is that part of his plan?


    Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze were confused and gave him a look, but what happened next left them stunned.


    "Bang!" An Chenhao shoots them without warning. Liu Kangyong is unprepared and gets shot on the spot and falls to his knees.


    "You..." Liu Kangyong looks at the bullet hole in his chest. He can''t believe it. An Chenhao is not acting. He really shoots.


    "An Chenhao, what are you doing?" Ma Mingze cried.


    "Liu Kangyong, Ma Mingze, let''s go!" An Chenhao but as if not heard, the muzzle of the gun points to two people.


    You''re not going to get it? Aren''t you going to let them go?


    "You want to kill people..." Liu Kangyong immediately understand, he instantly see through the intention of an Chenhao.


    Yes, an Chenhao doesn''t intend to let them go at all. Only Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze know the identity of his "traitor", and only the dead can keep the secret. So if they want to keep the secret from being discovered by the people of the General Administration of 601, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze must die, and they must die without trace.How can we be traceless?


    The latest SP Chapter V E $/ +


    an Chenhao thought of a perfect plan, that is to let them run away, as long as they run away, he can kill Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze openly and justly without being suspected, and even make contributions for killing two fugitives, killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone.


    So an Chenhao made up his plan to kill people. On the surface, he pretended to be friendly with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. In fact, he had already killed Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. Now there are so many people from the General Administration of 601. He wants to kill Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze in front of so many people.


    "Bang bang!" He didn''t give Liu Kangyong a chance to say a word more. He shot Liu Kangyong decisively and killed him on the spot.


    "Ann Morning How... " Liu Kangyong''s eyes are wide open, and he seems so unwilling. He trusts an Chenhao so much, but he is betrayed by an Chenhao in the end.


    An Chenhao chooses to kill them in order to protect himself. Is this person still human?


    "Click!" Before he died, Liu Kangyong pulled the trigger for the last time. However, he fired an empty gun. Only then did he realize that the gun that an Chenhao had prepared for them had been tampered with by him. In the process of bringing the gun, an Chenhao had already thrown away the bullets inside, leaving only two to fool Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    Liu Kangyong fell to the ground and died.


    "Click, click!" Ma Mingze, nervous and in a cold sweat, also fired a gun, which was also a gun without bullets.


    "An Chenhao, you brute, we will not let you go as ghosts."


    "Bang bang!" An Chenhao didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense. He also shot him decisively. Ma Mingze and Liu Kangyong fell together in the gunshot. In this way, the only two people who knew his "traitor" identity were killed by him.


    Looking at the bodies of Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze from a distance, an Chenhao is relieved. In this way, no one knows his identity any more. Although there is no "extra money" to earn in the future, at least he can continue to stay in the "601" General Administration. This result is undoubtedly the best.


    "Don''t move An Chenhao yells. Other prisoners are too scared to move when they see the bright gun in his hand. The scene is controlled all at once, thanks to an Chenhao''s decisiveness.


    "Captain an, thanks for your presence, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" The team members who stay in the base are all in fear.


    "Don''t be nervous, the scene is under our control!" An Chenhao complacent smile, everything in his control.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, groups of "601" General Administration members ran out from all directions and immediately surrounded all the prisoners at large.


    What''s going on? This time it''s an Chenhao''s turn.

 Chapter 1170

    An Chenhao looked at the team members who ran out of all directions. Where did these team members come from? Li Menghan, Yan Luohan, Lang Mingyang and Gao Yixuan, didn''t they all leave the base on holiday?


    Just after that, Yang qiaochun, an Wuwu, Wang Kun and other directors also appeared.


    "Yang Ju, why are you here?" An Chenhao is a little nervous because he is guilty.


    "Fortunately we are here, or you will deceive us all!" Yang qiaochun said coldly.


    "You What does that mean? " An Chenhao has an ominous premonition.


    "I still can''t believe that you are the" traitor "we''ve tried our best to find out!" Yang qiaochun said coldly.


    An Chenhao was stunned when he heard the word "traitor" on the spot. He tried to cover up the tension in his heart with a smile of skin and flesh, and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "We have all heard what you just said to Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze. You are afraid that they will expose your identity, so you will kill people!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "I didn''t, Yang Bureau. They escaped from prison. I just stopped them from escaping. How can I say I killed them?" An Chenhao is still quibbling.


    "Your plan is very good, an Chenhao. It''s a pity that I''ve seen you through a long time ago!"


    Hearing this, an Chenhao was startled, because the voice came from Ma Mingze''s body on the ground. Turning around, Ma Mingze, who had been out of breath, actually got up, and he didn''t have bullet holes and blood stains. What''s the matter?


    "This..." An Chenhao''s face turns white. Ma Mingze has been killed by him. Why is he still alive?


    "It''s not easy for you to fall into the trap!" Ma Mingze grinned, "it''s strange why I didn''t die?"


    Then Ma Mingze touched and pulled his hand on his face, and a human skin mask was torn off by him. The man under the mask was not Ma Mingze, but Wang Bing, a man whom an Chenhao could not have imagined.


    "Wang Bing? How could it be you? " How can ma Mingze become Wang Bing?


    "In order to lure you, I asked my friend to make this mask for me before I came back. I only received it this morning. Fortunately, I had time. How about that? Is it very similar? Are you nervous now? "


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "your relationship with Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze had been known long before I brought them back, but there is no basis for your words. I know that even if they say you are a" traitor ", you will not admit it, so I want everyone to see you clearly and look behind you!"


    An Chenhao looked back and saw that the real Ma Mingze was being escorted by Lang Mingyang and Gao Yixuan. It turned out that the real Ma Mingze had been "swapped" by Wang Bing.


    "An Chenhao, you bastard, we give you so much money. Now you want to kill us. How can your heart be so black?" Ma Mingze said angrily.


    Hearing this, an Chenhao''s whole life is not good. The real Ma Mingze is not dead. He has just watched an Chenhao kill Liu Kangyong and wants to kill himself "played" by Wang Bing.


    This is what he called his plan to help them escape. This is what he called "friends.".


    "You You''re bullshit. When did I take your money? " An Chenhao was so nervous that he was in a cold sweat.


    So what''s going on?


    It starts after Wang Bing catches Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze.


    Wang Bing has a way to force Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze to hand over the money, so naturally they have a way to force them to say the identity of the "traitor". What''s more, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze know that they are doomed, and it''s meaningless to protect the "traitor" at this time, so they say the identity of the "traitor" without waiting for Wang Bing to "torture" them.


    "Is an Chenhao a spy?" Wang Bing was shocked when he learned that an Chenhao was a "traitor", so he went on to ask, and the more surprising truth came to the surface.


    Before, Yang qiaochun sent so many people to catch Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, but they got nothing, even the whole army was destroyed. It was because an Chenhao leaked the news behind his back. In order not to let Yang qiaochun suspect him, he deliberately took people to England to save people. In the end, he was caught by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, and then in front of Yang qiaochun''s camera Chun and all the people in the 601 Bureau were tortured by Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, and they staged a "bitter meat game.".


    Later, all the people in the "601" General Administration were deceived by him. Even Wang Bing and Yan Luohan, who went to save him, were also deceived.


    "That''s what we agreed early on, so that we can clear his suspicion in the" 601 "General Administration, and you won''t doubt him!" Liu Kangyong said.


    "You are so insidious!" Wang Bing looks sad, even he was played by an Chenhao, Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, "no wonder you let people go so easily at the beginning of the transaction!"


    "Our goal is to get the formula of the new''t ''reagent!"


    So Wang Bing knew from Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze that an Chenhao was a "traitor" before returning home, but he didn''t plan to confront an Chenhao and expose his true face when he came back. An Chenhao is very cunning. He won''t admit it, and he may play some tricks to say that Wang Bing framed him.So Wang Bing must let him show his true colors in front of everyone.


    Wang Bing knew that an Chenhao would be very nervous when he saw Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze captured alive, so he called Yang qiaochun before boarding the plane.


    "Yang Bureau, I have a way to find out the ''secret agent'', but I need your cooperation!" Wang Bing said.


    "What can I do?"


    "Use Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze..."


    So after Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze were taken back to the "601" General Administration, Yang qiaochun deliberately leaked the news that he wanted to interrogate them and ask them to account for the identity of the "traitors". At the same time, in order to let the "traitors" relax their vigilance, Yang qiaochun publicly announced that he would give everyone three days off.


    An Chenhao was already flustered at that time. He was afraid that his identity as a "traitor" would be exposed, so he tried to let Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze go, but he didn''t know that he was stepping into the trap dug by Wang Bing and Yang qiaochun.


    The day after Wang Bing came back, that is, this morning, didn''t Wang Bing meet an Chenhao at the door of Yang qiaochun''s office?


    An Chenhao pretends to apologize to him, and Wang Bing tells him that he wants to catch a plane home, just to let an Chenhao relax his vigilance. At that time, Wang Bing has already told Yang qiaochun that the "traitor" is very likely to start tonight, so Yang qiaochun secretly informs Li Menghan and Yan Luohan and others to lie in ambush in the base, waiting for the "traitor" to appear. At that time, everyone is waiting I don''t know who the "secret agent" is.


    "The traitor knows that we are investigating him. He has only one choice, that is to kill Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, so as to keep his secret..." Wang Bing told Yang qiaochun at that time.


    So Yang qiaochun and others have been waiting for the action of the "traitor".


    Sure enough, an Chenhao acts. He pretends to let Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze go. In fact, he shoots them in the name of escaping from prison. Wang Bing asks Bai Minying to make a human skin mask disguised as Ma Mingze in order to let Ma Mingze see Chu''s black heart and let Ma Mingze testify against him.


    As for an Chenhao shooting Wang Bing, how can Wang Bing be killed by him? He just pretended to be dead in front of an Chenhao, and his indignation was also pretended.


    "Yang Ju, do you believe what I said now? "The traitor will kill both of them. Now the truth is clear. An Chenhao is the traitor!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, they are wronging me, Yang bureau!" An Chenhao is in a mess. He is in a complete mess.


    "I say, I say everything. An Chenhao is a" traitor ". Before that, he always leaked information to us..." Ma Mingze is also quite angry, on the spot will be what an Chenhao did.


    "An Chenhao, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Lang Mingyang said coldly.


    "Scum!" Li Menghan, who has just forgiven an Chenhao, is also disappointed.


    "You should go to hell!" Yan Luohan said.


    For a time, all people are scolding an Chenhao. He has become the target of public criticism. Now he can''t argue.


    "Bell!" At the same time, someone''s phone rings suddenly


    *¡­ ¡ñ

 Chapter 1171

    Scum, scum, scum, scum All kinds of ugly words constantly float into an Chenhao''s ears.


    He failed. He was completely fooled by Wang Bing. Everyone heard the conversation between him and Liu Kangyong. Now there is Ma Mingze''s evidence. Is there any room for him to quibble?


    Wang Bing won''t give him any chance, "don''t dig out your mind to think about how to get rid of your crime, an Chenhao, look at this again!"


    Said to open a video file in the mobile phone, it turned out that an Chenhao just went to the control room of the cell and knocked out the picture of two personnel on duty.


    An Chenhao''s face turns white with fright. There is no surveillance camera in the cell''s monitoring room. Where does Wang Bing''s video come from?


    "You are very smart. You know that there is no camera installed in the monitoring room of the cell, so no one will find out what you do. As long as you kill Liu Kangyong and Ma Mingze, you will be safe. Unfortunately, I have already installed a pinhole camera in the monitoring room, waiting for you to take the bait. Thank you. If you don''t go, I can''t get this video!"


    With that, Wang Bing takes the video to Yang qiaochun, and the picture is quite clear. An Chenhao can see clearly what he has done, which makes Yang qiaochun angry.


    The whole "601" General Administration has been played with by an Chenhao. Who can not be angry?


    "Have you got nothing to say, an Chenhao?"


    An Chenhao''s face is livid. He knows that he is doomed. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly takes aim at Yang qiaochun.


    Everyone was startled. This guy was forced into a desperate situation. He wanted to pull Yang qiaochun to help him.


    "Whoosh!" An Chenhao just put the gun up, a dark shadow flew over, hit him with the gun hand, his gun to smash away, who is so quick response?


    Looking up, it was Wang Bing who saved Yang qiaochun''s life with his bullet free gun. Fortunately, Wang Bing reacted quickly enough, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    (c!


    But when everyone is relieved, something unexpected happens. An Chenhao has another gun on him. He seems determined to kill Yang qiaochun. Anyway, he knows he can''t escape.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!" Almost at the same time, there were two shots. One shot was fired by an Chenhao, which scared everyone. Looking at it, Yang qiaochun stood there completely intact, but a man fell in front of him. It was Gao Yixuan.


    "Yixuan!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Gao Yixuan just stood next to Yang qiaochun. She injected new "t" reagent. Among the people present, her strength was lower than Wang Bing. At the critical moment, she used her flesh and blood to block bullets for Yang qiaochun. Yang qiaochun''s life was saved, but she was shot and fell to the ground.


    No, there''s another shot?


    An Chenhao lowered his head and looked at the bloody bullet hole in his chest in disbelief. Yes, he was shot. When he shot Yang qiaochun, he was also shot. The person who shot him was not someone else, but Li Menghan, who used to play with his feelings.


    An Chenhao with a face unwilling to raise the gun again, he also want to do a dying struggle.


    "Bang bang!" Li Menghan didn''t say a word. He even fired several shots until all the bullets in the gun were gone. However, an Chenhao was no longer able to pull the trigger and fell straight down. Blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were red and he looked at the ceiling, "I No I want to Die


    Before he finished speaking, he had already broken his legs. This sinister villain ended his life in this way, and it was Li Menghan who personally sent him on the road. Maybe it was his own arrangement.


    The gunfire was still ringing in my ears, and the tense atmosphere had not been eased. Everyone was still trapped in the thrilling scene just now, and could not recover until Yang qiaochun yelled, "send Yixuan to the infirmary quickly!"


    Yes, Gao Yixuan was shot, and they didn''t care to deal with an Chenhao''s body. They immediately sent Gao Yixuan to the infirmary. After Ma Mingze was locked up, an Chenhao''s body was also dealt with.


    After the storm, the base regained calm. It was a sleepless night.


    "Wang Bing, you''ve done great service again this time!" Yang qiaochun couldn''t help praising Wang Bing again. It''s not Wang Bing. Yang qiaochun doesn''t even know who the "traitor" is. Wang Bing deserves to be a "hero.".


    "Yang Ju, Captain Gao''s situation is not optimistic!" At this time, my staff came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The bullet shot through Gao''s heart, left in her atrium, and also shot through her artery. Now she is losing a lot of blood, so we have to do the operation immediately, but we are short of manpower, and the operation is very difficult, I''m afraid..."


    In short, Gao Yixuan is in danger now, and the medical staff of "601" General Administration are not qualified enough to save Gao Yixuan.


    When Yang qiaochun hears the speech, he immediately goes to the infirmary with an Wanwu and others. At this time, there is a busy scene in the infirmary. All the medical staff are around Gao Yixuan, but the tense atmosphere makes everyone suffocate."Her heart rate is falling. Give her a cardiotonic!"


    The doctors are all in a mess.


    "It must be done immediately!"


    "But she''s bleeding so much now that she might die immediately after the operation!"


    The doctors are in a dilemma: they will die if they don''t open a knife to get a bullet, and they may die if they open a knife to get a bullet.


    "Save her anyway!" Yang qiaochun gave an order to die, but this did not change Gao Yixuan''s critical situation.


    "She''s starting to go into shock, and her blood pressure is dropping rapidly..." The longer the delay, the more dangerous Gao Yixuan''s situation will be. If you want to save her, the best thing is to be able to take out the bullet without surgery. However, the bullet remains in the atrium, so it is impossible to take it out without surgery.


    "Let me have a try!" At the critical moment, Wang Bing came out.


    "You''re not a doctor!" Said the doctors.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you all go out!" Wang Bing began to roll up his sleeves in preparation for a big fight.


    "Wang Bing, you..."


    "Leave it to me, Yang Ju!" Wang Bing didn''t say anything, but nodded at Yang qiaochun. Yang qiaochun didn''t hesitate to believe Wang Bing. After all, Wang Bing had created many miracles before, didn''t he?


    "Everybody out!"


    With an order, all the people except Wang Bing were cleared by Yang qiaochun.


    "Wang Bing, don''t let Yixuan die!" Yan Luo said with pleading eyes, as Gao Yixuan''s childhood friend, she worries about Gao Yixuan more than anyone else.


    "I''ll try my best. Go out first!"


    Drive everyone out of the infirmary, and Wang Bing locks the door.


    "Master, how do you do it now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Take off her clothes!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Why undress?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If you want to take it off, you can take it off. If you are shot in this position, how can you save her if you don''t take off your clothes?" Old man Ouyang gave him a white look.


    Wang Bing couldn''t manage so much to save people, so he took off Gao Yixuan''s coat. When she was topless, Wang Bing finally knew the origin of the nickname "Boba".


    "Listen, the bullet is left in her heart. The only way is to suck the bullet out with" Jiuyang Zhenyuan ". That way, she won''t be hurt again!"


    Before it''s too late, Wang Bing immediately did what old man Ouyang said. He helped Gao Yixuan up and put his hand on the position where he was shot.


    And this position is just the position where she got the nickname "Boba". It''s very embarrassing that she had to press her hand on this position. Lao Wang was so distracted that he couldn''t concentrate for a long time.


    Do you want Lao Wang to be possessed?


    Finally, Wang Bing managed to concentrate. Jiuyang Zhenyuan poured into Gao Yixuan''s body through the bullet hole, and soon found the bullet. After half an hour''s tossing, the bullet was finally sucked out by Wang Bing''s Jiuyang Zhenyuan.


    After that, Wang Bing began to use "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" to help Gao Yixuan repair the wounds on his body. The arteries and blood vessels were quickly repaired, and the position of the shot healed quickly with the naked eye. At this time, Gao Yixuan woke up

 Chapter 1172

    Gao Yixuan opens her confused eyes and finds Wang Bing sitting in front of her, with his hand on her chest. Looking down, Gao Yixuan almost doesn''t bleed.


    She was topless, and Wang Bing was taking advantage of her.


    Gao Yixuan is furious. I''m such a "bully". Do you want to touch it?


    I was touched by you last time, but you haven''t touched enough?


    "What do you do to me?" Gao Yixuan asked.


    Look at the section On, C


    "you''ve been shot. I just helped you take out the bullet. Don''t move!" Wang Bing is also embarrassed to see Gao Yixuan wake up, especially when he is in such an upright position. Is it better to be happy or happy?


    Gao Yixuan recalled what happened before he was in a coma. When she saw that an Chenhao was going to shoot Yang qiaochun, she couldn''t manage so much, so she blocked the bullet for Yang qiaochun. Looking down, the bullet just taken out by Wang Bing fell to the ground. Wang Bing didn''t seem to be lying.


    But this posture


    Gao Yixuan suddenly blushed. This posture is really shy.


    "Good Are you ready? " She bowed her head in shame.


    "In a moment, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean it!" Wang Bing quickly explained.


    "Well!" Gao Yixuan is not easy to be affected, but she is too shy to speak at this time.


    See Gao Yixuan shy appearance, Wang Bing also inexplicably a little nervous.


    "Ah Gao Yixuan suddenly screamed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You Can''t you do that? A little bit of pain! " Gao Yixuan''s face is as red as a ripe apple.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Wang Bing hurriedly apologized, saying that you haven''t touched it. Why are you so nervous?


    In this way, in the mutual embarrassment, after about 15 minutes, Wang Bing finally took back Gao Yixuan''s evil hand. He just had a good feeling, and he couldn''t give up now.


    Looking at the location of Gao Yixuan''s shot, the bullet hole has almost healed, but the scar is still there. It''s definitely impossible to heal so soon.


    Seeing Wang Bing staring at his chest, Gao Yixuan said, "have you seen enough?"


    Wang Bing smell speech, quickly turn around, "sorry!"


    Gao Yixuan puts on his clothes in a panic, but Wang Bing is still embarrassed.


    "Master, it seems that you can help her heal without taking off her clothes?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes I don''t want old man Ouyang nodding.


    "Then why do you want me to undress her?" Wang Bing was quite speechless.


    "It''s a lot worse to feel through clothes!" Old man Ouyang said something that almost made Wang Bing bleed, "master, I have a lot of hard work. Did you feel good just now? As soon as you look at her chest shape, you can see that she must be a virgin. Just now, with a little effort, she can''t stand it. It shows that she is quite sensitive in this aspect... " Old man Ouyang stares at Gao Yixuan with a squint on his face. His shameless appearance makes Wang Bing lose.


    "When I didn''t say it!"


    "You lose too much blood. After you go back, you can recover after a period of cultivation. The rest should be OK!" Wang Bing said, "well, let''s go out. They are still waiting outside."


    Gao Yixuan''s mouth is slightly open. He seems to have something to say, but he still doesn''t say it.


    At the same time, research and development center.


    "Bell!" There was just such a big disturbance outside. Hundreds of serious criminals almost ran away. However, Liu Yaokun drank and slept like a dead pig. He didn''t hear anything outside the window until his mobile phone rang all the time.


    "Who? Do you let people sleep in the middle of the night? " He put on his glasses and picked up his mobile phone in a daze. He had not woken up yet. When he saw the calling number, he woke up on the spot. It turned out that it was his classmate Jiang YaoYuan, so he answered it immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Yao yuan, why do you call me at this time?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "I''m sorry, my jet lag hasn''t been reversed. I want to tell you that I''m in Beijing now!"


    "Are you in the capital? When did you come back? " Liu Yaokun asked.


    "This evening!"


    "How can you come back without telling me in advance? I''ll meet you at the airport! " Liu Yaokun said.


    "No, I came back for you!"


    This is a rare thing. Before, Liu Yaokun always took the initiative to find Jiang YaoYuan. Recently, Jiang YaoYuan seems to have suddenly changed his mind and took the initiative to find Liu Yaokun one after another.


    "You came back suddenly. Is there something wrong?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "Bullshit, why do you want me to talk to you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yaokun smiles bitterly.


    "Didn''t you let me join" 601 "before? I accept it


    "Ah? Did you take it? So suddenly? " Liu Yaokun is "out of touch". His elder martial brother has a lot of skills, but he has been idling around for many years. Even his younger martial brother can''t watch him any more. In order not to let his elder martial brother''s skills be wasted, Liu Yaokun invited him to join the "601" general administration more than once and promised to give him excellent treatment. However, Jiang YaoYuan refused him. After many attempts, Liu Yaokun failed Just give up."I can join the" 601 "General Administration, but on one condition!"


    "What conditions? You said It''s good to have conditions. Liu Yaokun can agree to any conditions. I''m afraid Jiang YaoYuan has no conditions.


    "My condition is to let Wang Bing worship me as a teacher!"


    "Do you want Wang Bing to worship you as his teacher?"


    "That''s right!"


    "This..."


    "As long as you promise, I''ll join the" 601 "General Administration immediately!"


    "Why, elder martial brother Yao yuan? Why do you want to take Wang Bing as your disciple? " Liu Yaokun asked curiously.


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. You''ll send someone to pick me up tomorrow. We''ll talk about it after we meet!"


    "Good!" Liu Yaokun nodded and agreed.


    "If you can''t be the master, you can ask your leadership first. I don''t care about other conditions, but Wang Bing must worship me as his teacher!" Jiang YaoYuan said very seriously.


    "But if Wang Bing doesn''t agree, we can''t force him..."


    "It''s your business, not mine. Is he in your bureau?" Jiang YaoYuan asked.


    "Yes, I just came back two days ago!"


    "That''s just right. I want to see him too. I''m staying in XXX Hotel now. I''ll send someone to pick me up tomorrow morning!"


    Then he hung up without waiting for Liu Yaokun''s consent. He was the only one who dared to talk to Liu Yaokun like this! "


    "It''s strange that elder martial brother Yao yuan has never accepted an apprentice for so many years. How can he suddenly accept an apprentice? What''s more, we still need to accept Wang Bing as an apprentice? "


    Of course, Liu Yaokun doesn''t know the reason why Jiang Yao wants to take Wang Bing as an apprentice. Jiang YaoYuan is an old man with excellent medical skills, and even Liu Yaokun is ashamed of himself. However, he is eccentric and often doesn''t play cards according to common sense, including taking apprentices. Many people once wanted to take him as a teacher, but he refused to do so for all kinds of wonderful reasons. For example, he didn''t know what "playboy" was and didn''t see "golden boy" I haven''t studied the island''s battle movies seriously and so on.


    But last time when he was in England, Jiang YaoYuan saw that Wang Bing had cured the "poisonous insects" on Duke Mike, which he could not cure. At that time, he was shocked by the young Wang Bing''s magical medical skills, but he refused to say anything when he asked Wang Bing.


    So Jiang YaoYuan decided at that time that he would take Wang Bing as an apprentice and teach him all his skills. By the way, he would also learn from Wang Bingxue how to cure "Gu Du". Wang Bing was a member of the General Administration of "601". If he wanted to take him as an apprentice, he had better find his younger martial brother Liu Yaokun.


    Does Liu Yaokun have any reason to refuse?


    In his opinion, Wang Bing''s worship of Jiang YaoYuan as a teacher has only advantages but no disadvantages, and he can also make Jiang YaoYuan join the "601" General Administration.


    "I''ll have a good talk with Yang Bureau tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 1173

    "How''s it going?" See Wang Bing from the infirmary out, Yang qiaochun and others immediately welcomed up.


    Wang Bing gives way with a smile. Gao Yixuan comes out with a pale face.


    "This Am I dazed? "


    "Miracle, a miracle has happened!"


    The doctor and all the members of "601" General Administration on the scene were all silly. Gao Yixuan, who was dying half an hour ago, walked out on his own. People who didn''t know that thought he was dead.


    "How did you do it?"


    Wang Bing takes a look at Gao Yixuan. He can''t tell these people that he will be fine after touching Gao Yixuan on his chest for half an hour?


    If so, will everyone go up and touch it?


    It''s evil, okay?


    "No matter how I do it, I have taken out her bullet and stopped the bleeding!"


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know what to say!" Yang qiaochun happily patted Wang Bing on the shoulder. Everyone looked at Wang Bing like an idol. He thought, what else can Wang Bing do?


    It was late, and after a little chat, everyone left.


    "You''re fine, Yixuan!" Yan Luohan gives Gao Yixuan a hug. She almost thought she was going to lose Gao Yixuan.


    "I was worried to death just now. Those doctors were helpless. I didn''t expect that Wang Bing really saved you. What did he do to you?"


    "He Nothing How does Gao Yixuan speak?


    "Nothing?"


    "Actually I don''t know. I''ll be fine when I wake up. I have to come this time. Thanks to him


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy night, the affair of "spy" has finally come to an end. Liu Kangyong is worthy of death. At least he let an Chenhao show his true colors. Ma Mingze is destined to accept the most severe punishment and spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Yang qiaochun''s traitor, who has been bothering him for several years, was finally caught. That night, he finally got a good sleep. Wang Bing also decided to return to Nanshi the next afternoon to reunite with his family. However, his performance is getting better and better. Yang qiaochun certainly doesn''t want him to leave the General Administration of 601, which is a dilemma.


    Early the next morning, Yang Qiao arrived at the base.


    "Yang Ju!" Liu Yaokun has been waiting for him for a long time.


    "What good news do you have to call me in the morning?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "My classmate, Jiang YaoYuan, called me in the middle of last night and said that he was in the capital now and promised to join us!"


    "Really? That''s good news! " Yang qiaochun said happily that Liu Yaokun had mentioned Jiang YaoYuan in front of him more than once before.


    "But he has a condition that he wants Wang Bing to worship him as his teacher!" Liu Yaokun said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you want Wang Bing to worship him as a teacher? Why is that? "


    "I don''t know. He won''t tell me if I ask him!"


    "Wang Bing refused to worship him as a teacher, nor has the final say, we can not make a decision for him." Yang qiaochun said.


    "That''s what I told him, but he said that if Wang Bing didn''t respect him as his teacher, he wouldn''t agree!"


    "This..." Yang qiaochun looked embarrassed and asked, "how did your elder martial brother know Wang Bing?"


    "Before Wang Bing..." Liu Yaokun told Yang qiaochun how Wang Bing knew Jiang YaoYuan.


    "It was you who told him that there was a" thousand magic galanga grass "in England that he asked me to go to England!" Yang qiaochun suddenly realized.


    "He must have done something when he was in England. That''s why my elder martial brother suddenly wanted to take him as an apprentice!"


    "It''s really hard for me to make decisions for Wang Bing. Why don''t you go and get your elder martial brother first, and then let him tell Wang Bing that if Wang Bing doesn''t agree, I''ll come out again. What do you think?"


    "It can only be so!"


    "It''s as early as possible. Wang Bing will go home in the afternoon."


    "I''ll go right away!"


    Half an hour later, Jiang YaoYuan got on Liu Yaokun''s "special bus" and went to the "601" General Administration.


    "That''s what we Yang Bureau means!" Liu Yaokun conveyed Yang qiaochun''s meaning to Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Can''t even the director do such a thing?" Jiang YaoYuan is a little disdainful.


    "Wang Bing is different from others, otherwise you wouldn''t want to take him as an apprentice, would you, elder martial brother Yao yuan?" Liu Yaokun said.


    "That''s true. That boy surprised me a lot!"


    H


    "elder martial brother Yao yuan, why do you take him as an apprentice?"


    "Why tell you? Do you want to rob my apprentice Jiang YaoYuan stares coldly.


    "No, no!" Liu Yaokun said with a bitter smile.


    "To put it simply, that boy is very to my taste!"


    "Taste?" Liu Yaokun was at a loss."I told you you don''t understand. Is he in your base?"


    "Yes, but he will go home in the afternoon. Elder martial brother Yao yuan, it''s a good time for you to come!"


    After another half an hour, Jiang YaoYuan arrived at the "601" General Administration for the first time. Yang qiaochun personally welcomed him, which was a great honor to Jiang YaoYuan and his attention to Jiang YaoYuan.


    Yang qiaochun has always been a person who knows and values talents. This person is well known.


    "Yang Ju, he is my elder martial brother Jiang YaoYuan. Elder martial brother Yao yuan, this is Yang Ju!"


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang!" Yang qiaochun enthusiastically reaches out his hand to Jiang YaoYuan, but Jiang YaoYuan looks indifferent, completely ignoring Yang qiaochun, "where''s Wang Bing?"


    In the face of Jiang YaoYuan''s indifference, people who are not measured a little must be angry on the spot, which makes Liu Yaokun embarrassed. Jiang YaoYuan''s character has always been like this. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, he will not wait to see him if he wants to. The good point is advocating freedom, and the hard point is nobody in the eye.


    "Sorry, Yang Ju, my elder martial brother..."


    "Never mind!" Yang qiaochun waved his hand noncommittally. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Without a little magnanimity, Yang qiaochun can''t be the director of the "601" General Administration.


    "Take me to see Wang Bing. I''ll tell him myself that you can''t believe all of you!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "Professor Liu, take Mr. Jiang to his room first, and I''ll ask Wang Bing to come here!"


    "Good, elder martial brother Yao yuan, this way, please!"


    Jiang YaoYuan walked behind Liu Yaokun''s buttocks. Yang qiaochun said with a bitter smile, "I heard Professor Liu say that his elder martial brother has a strange personality before. Today, he really deserves his reputation. Come here!"


    "Yang Ju!"


    "Let Wang Bing go to Professor Liu now and say that an important guest wants to see him!"


    "Yes


    After half a ring.


    "Important guests want to see me? What kind of guests? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. Yang Bureau didn''t say it. He told you to go to Professor Liu immediately!"


    "Well, I''ll go right away!"


    Then he came to Liu Yaokun''s place. As soon as he entered, he was surprised.


    "Jiang YaoYuan, why are you here?"


    "I''ve come here specially for you!" Seeing Wang Bing, Jiang YaoYuan''s attitude immediately changed. "Last time I saw you cured Duke Mike''s" poison ", I think you are a good material, so I want to take you as an apprentice!"


    "Poof!" Before Wang Bing could react, old man Ouyang could not sit still.


    "Dig a ditch, this smelly boy wants to rob the apprentice with me? When I''m ready, I''ll skin him! "


    "That''s why you came to me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "Wang Bing, my elder martial brother is skilled in medicine. Even I feel inferior to him. Many people who want to worship him as a teacher are rejected by him. He is willing to accept you as an apprentice..." Liu Yaokun helped lobby.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Wang Bing directly interrupted Liu Yaokun''s words, got up and left, "such a good opportunity is still for those in need!"


    After that, Jiang YaoYuan and Liu Yaokun walk out without looking back. They are stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 1174

    Jiang YaoYuan and Liu Yaokun did not expect that Wang Bing would refuse so simply. At least you would hesitate to refuse again.


    After a gust of wind, Jiang YaoYuan''s embarrassment was even more obvious. He didn''t think much about it, so he ran after it.


    "Wang Bing, stop!" Jiang YaoYuan blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    "Why did you refuse me?" Jiang YaoYuan asked plaintively. Wang Bing refused so decisively that he lost face.


    "I''ve just said the reason. I''m not interested!"


    "Do you know how many people want to learn from me and I don''t like them?" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "Yes? Then you should give them a chance, but I don''t need such a chance, so I appreciate your kindness! "


    "Well, if it wasn''t for me, could you find Qianhuan Jialan grass?"


    "One yard to one yard, don''t mix it up!"


    "Tell him that his medical skill is not good enough to carry your shoes. Let him die early!" Old man Ouyang was very upset and joked. If Wang Bing worshipped Jiang YaoYuan as his teacher, wouldn''t Jiang YaoYuan be equal to old man Ouyang?


    Old man Ouyang is a "king of poison" and a "ghost doctor". He really doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for old man Ouyang''s Apprentice Wang Bing, regardless of his seniority or strength.


    "Yao Kun and director Yang have always wanted me to join the" 601 "General Administration. As long as you promise to be my apprentice, I will promise them to join the" 601 "General Administration!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "they want you to join the" 601 "General Administration, but it''s not me. It''s none of my business? If you like, you can do it. If you don''t, you can do it! "


    Jiang YaoYuan almost collapsed. Yes, it''s not Wang Bing who asked him to join the "601" General Administration. What''s the use of "threatening" Wang Bing?


    "I really want to thank you for Qianhuan Jialan grass last time, but I won''t take you as my teacher!" Wang Bing said firmly.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s resolute attitude, Jiang YaoYuan was a little annoyed. He also felt that Wang Bing was a material that could be made, so he gave Wang Bing such an opportunity, but he was disappointed.


    No, Liu Yaokun is here. If Wang Bing can''t be dealt with, where is his old face as a senior brother?


    His brain flew around, and soon he came up with a plan, and the thief laughed, "are you really unwilling to worship me as a teacher?"


    Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally.


    "Ask you again, do you want me to be your teacher?"


    "It''s the same if you ask a hundred more times!"


    "Then you can think clearly. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell you about you!"


    "My business? What''s the matter with me? " Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s what I did in England to help you find qianhuanjia bluegrass. Don''t you forget what you did at that time?"


    Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be silly. Seeing Jiang YaoYuan''s thief smile, Wang Bing will know what he is referring to, that is, he gives Yan Luohan''s original underwear to Jiang YaoYuan for the sake of Qianhuan Jialan Cao.


    "You old devil..."


    "Hum, it''s useless for me to scold you today Jiang YaoYuan looks like a winner, "do you agree? If I don''t promise, I''ll say it! "


    Liu Yaokun next to him was at a loss. What kind of "handle" did Jiang YaoYuan have to make Wang Bing so "scared"?


    "That''s what you asked me to do!" Wang Bing said.


    /"I didn''t force you, you volunteered to do it yourself!" Jiang YaoYuan was very proud with a smile.


    "I hate being threatened!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice. It seems that he doesn''t intend to be threatened by Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Good!" Jiang YaoYuan, with a cold face, said to Liu Yaokun beside him, "younger martial brother Yaokun, he stole the underwear of the beautiful woman with him last time for the sake of Qianhuan Jialan grass!"


    "Ah?" Liu Yaokun was stunned, and just as several members of the "601" General Administration passed by, they heard what Jiang YaoYuan said, and all of them looked at Wang Bing with different eyes.


    Wang Bing''s face was gloomy. The damned old man actually told the story, and he added oil and vinegar to the story that it was Wang Bing who was wearing Yan Luohan''s underwear.


    "I didn''t steal it. You told me to take it!"


    "Look, he admitted that he took the lingerie of that beautiful woman, and the people in the General Administration of 601 had such a hobby. It''s really impressive!"


    "This..." This topic is so exciting that Liu Yaokun doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Old man, you have to fight!" Wang Bing was very angry.


    "It''s no use getting angry when you''re angry. If you dare to do it, you won''t be afraid to be known. What about the beauty? Tell her to come out and confront! "


    Hearing Jiang YaoYuan''s words, Liu Yaokun and the members of the "601" General Administration began to guess who the "beauty" he said was.


    Who went to find Jiang YaoYuan with Wang Bing at the beginning?


    Liu Yaokun thought a little and immediately thought out, "is it "Luohan?""Captain Yan?"


    "Yes, it seems that Captain Yan and Wang Bing stayed in England alone for some time after they came back last time


    How terrible is gossip news?


    Just a little bit of information can make people imagine.


    Wang Bing was just about to say something, but when he said it, he stopped because he saw another person who happened to pass by, and this person happened to be the heroine in Jiang YaoYuan''s story, "Luoshen" - Yan Luohan.


    Yan Luohan''s face looks like ashes, which makes Wang Bing suddenly realize that what Jiang YaoYuan said to him just now has been heard by Yan Luohan.


    Yes, Yan Luohan came at a bad time. She just passed by, but she didn''t want to hear what she shouldn''t have heard.


    The last time she lost to Wang Bing, she never told anyone about giving her underwear to Wang Bing. How embarrassing it was?


    But now, everyone knows, everyone knows that Wang Bing took her original underwear. In the eyes of the boys in the "601" General Administration, she has always been the "iceberg beauty" above the others. In this way, Wang Bing ruined her reputation.


    "That''s the beauty I just said!" At this time, Jiang YaoYuan even made up a knife.


    "It''s really captain Yan!"


    "Wang Bing took captain Yan''s underwear!"


    "How dirty


    "I can''t see that Captain Yan is so open!"


    When a stone stirs up a thousand waves, there are many different opinions. The "iceberg beauty" feels like a "whore" all of a sudden. Looking at Yan Luohan''s face, you can see her mood at this moment.


    Feeling the "colored" look in others'' eyes when they look at themselves, Yan Luo turns around coldly and goes away. She knows she''s in the wrong. It''s useless and meaningless to say anything at this time, because what Jiang YaoYuan says is the truth. How can she sophistry?


    She wants to find a hole to get in now.


    "Yan..." Seeing this, Wang Bing feels very sorry for Yan Luohan. After all, it''s because of him. If it wasn''t for the sake of Qianhuan Jialan grass, he wouldn''t have competed with Yan Luohan. In the end, Yan Luohan wouldn''t have given him his underwear. Then there won''t be such a thing today.


    Wang Bing is an old man. What is losing face?


    But Yan Luohan is a girl. She is very thin skinned. How can she meet people in the future? What will the people of the General Administration of "601" look at her?


    "This is the end of not worshiping me as a teacher. I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to worship me as a teacher?" Jiang YaoYuan is quite proud, but he is not interested in considering how bad the mood of Wang Bing and Yan Luohan will be.


    Wang Bing wants to beat him up, but what kind of hero is bullying an old man? So he glared coldly, "I really want to beat you up. To tell you the truth, with your medical skills, I don''t even deserve to carry my shoes, so you don''t want to think that I will worship you as my teacher any more!"


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left, while Jiang YaoYuan was stunned by his saying that he didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    What a serious sentence is this? Is Jiang YaoYuan despised by Wang Bing?


    Liu Yaokun doesn''t know what to say when he stands beside him. At this time, he can''t please anyone.


    "Elder martial brother Yao yuan..." He opened his mouth uneasily.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take you!"


    At the same time, somewhere in Japan, inside the headquarters of the killer organization

 Chapter 1175

    Japan, where the headquarters of the killer organization is located, has been in a leaderless state since the death of the "leader". As the most powerful person under the "leader", babuzhong has naturally become the "leader".


    The "leader" has a "alchemy room". At ordinary times, no one is allowed to enter except the "leader". After the "leader" is killed by Wang Bing, no one supplies pills to the "eight divisions" and the organization''s killers. The side effects of pills can make people feel miserable. So after the "leader" dies, the "eight divisions" lead the people to lift the headquarters of the whole organization At the end of the day, he finally found a batch of ready-made pills left by the leader in the alchemy room, which solved the urgent needs of the eight tribes and the killers.


    However, the number of pills is limited, and the day will come when they are finished. All the people who have finished eating pills will die. So the "eight tribes" only found Wang Bing last time, hoping that Wang Bing can help them to detoxify themselves. They even regard Wang Bing as their new "leader" for this reason.


    They were full of hope, but everything had changed since the devil and the butcher and the king came back from a trip to South America.


    When they were in South America, the demons and butchers found that Wang Bing''s strength was not as good as theirs, so they left Wang Bing and ran away, and "Dong Dong!"


    Just as Wang Bing was about to leave the base and go home, someone knocked on the door of his dormitory. When he opened the door, Yan Luohan stood at the door with a gloomy face.


    "Captain Yan..."


    "Whoosh!" Before saying that, Yan Luohan suddenly takes out a gun and points it at Wang Bing''s head.


    "Captain Yan" Wang Bing was startled. Is this too sudden? What does Yan Luohan want to do?


    "Go in!" Yan Luohan put the muzzle of his gun on Wang Bing''s forehead, pushed Wang Bing into the house and closed the door.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "My reputation is ruined by you!" Yan Luo said in a cold voice.


    "What happened?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Are you still pretending? Now everyone in the base knows about you taking my underwear, and they say And said In a word, if it''s hard to hear, what do you want me to do in the future? " Yan Luo Han said angrily.


    "They are talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Do you know what reputation means to a woman?" Yan Luohan didn''t listen to Wang Bing''s words.


    "But that''s not what I said. It''s what the dead old man said. If you want to settle accounts, you should settle accounts with him. It''s none of my business!" Wang Bing said.


    After listening to Yan Han, he said, "there''s only one way to solve this problem."


    "Click!" Then he pulled up the hammer.


    "Don''t mess around, Captain Yan, have something to say!" Wang Bing knew he was wrong, otherwise he would have done it.


    "Or I''ll kill you now, and then turn myself in to Yang Ju!"


    "It''s not that serious, is it? It doesn''t matter if I die, but it''s a pity that I''ve ruined your future Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Yes, I worked hard to become a member of the" 601 "General Administration. How hard did I have to work to get what I am today It''s not worth it, so I''ll give you another choice now! "


    Another way?


    "Be my boyfriend, be responsible to me!"


    "Ah?"


    Wang Bing''s eyes are silly. Can this be regarded as a flip flop?

 Chapter 1176

    "What? Be your boyfriend? "


    Wang Bing was silly.


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll shoot you now!"


    Looking at Yan Luohan''s serious face, it is estimated that she really made up her mind to find Wang Bing.


    "Are you kidding, Captain Yan?"


    "Who''s kidding you? If you''re my boyfriend, I don''t care what others say! " Yan Luohan said.


    Yes, the reason why she is embarrassed and rumors abound is that many people are speculating about her relationship with Wang Bing, and she and Wang Bing are nothing. That''s why some people say that her relationship with Wang Bing is so ugly.


    But as long as she and Wang Bing become friends, all rumors will be broken.


    "You want me to pretend to be your boyfriend, don''t you?" Wang Bing said.


    "Who asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend? Can such a thing be disguised? " Yan Luo asked in a cold voice.


    "Are you serious?" Wang Bing is really stupid.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now. I don''t care if you have a girlfriend. If you already have a girlfriend, dump her for me immediately. I''ll be your girlfriend from now on!"


    "You are buying and selling by force." Wang Bing is embarrassed.


    Yan Luohan sent it to the door. It''s a good thing that many people can''t dream of. But Wang Bing can''t be happy, because it''s too sudden, and his girlfriend is still few?


    "Three seconds to think, three!"


    "Don''t push me, I have a girlfriend!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s your business. You''ve ruined my reputation. You must be responsible for me, 2!"


    "There is no grass in the world. Let me go, Captain Yan!"


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    Yan Luohan''s attitude was quite firm. Wang Bing saw that there was no room for maneuver, "OK, I promise..."


    When talking, he suddenly starts to steal the gun in Yan Luohan''s hand. When Yan Luohan reacts, the muzzle of the gun has turned to point at her.


    Let''s go B@I+


    "You..." Yan Luo cold anxious eyes.


    "If you have something to say, don''t take the gun easily!"


    Yan Luohan couldn''t hide his disappointment and said, "I''m not your opponent!"


    "Things will pass. Don''t get into a corner!" Said Wang Bing the bullet in the gun backed out, this just returned the gun to Yan Luohan.


    See Yan Luohan calm down, Wang Bing thought she had wanted to open it, but her next move more frightening, she even put the muzzle of the gun at himself, she would commit suicide.


    Wang Bing was startled. He pointed his hand to Yan Luohan''s hand holding the gun. Jiuyang Zhenyuan instantly released the gun and shot Yan Luohan, saving his life.


    "Are you crazy?" Wang Bing angrily scolded, "so a small matter, do you want to commit suicide?"


    "Little things? It''s a small thing to you, but it''s about my reputation to me


    "Then you don''t have to commit suicide. You are still so young, and you have a lot of prospects. If you are going to die, there will be nothing left!"


    "What''s the use of thinking about living in other people''s eyes all the time?"


    "Your psychological endurance is too fragile, and death can''t solve the problem!"


    "You can stop me once, you can''t stop me twice!" Yan Luohan said.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Wang Bing has a feeling of being defeated. Once a woman is stubborn, it''s really hopeless, just like Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.


    "If you are not responsible for me, I will..."


    "I''ll take care of it, all right?" Wang Bing was so angry that he said, "I just took one of your underwear. Why do you want to die?"


    On hearing this, Yan Luohan''s reaction immediately became different, "then I''ll take it as your promise!"


    "Even if I said yes!"


    "What do you mean even if you promise?"


    "I''ll go home later, and wait until I come back from my vacation!"


    "You don''t want to go away!" Yan Luohan said.


    "Am I such an irresponsible person?"


    "That is, I haven''t slept, at least I''ll sleep first!" Old man Ouyang added.


    "Don''t follow me, will you, master?"


    "Am I wrong? She has come to the door on her own initiative, and she''s still a female. If you don''t start, you won''t regret it if you take advantage of others! " Old man Ouyang said.


    "Well, I''ll believe you once!"


    "Then you can''t think about it any more!"


    "You''re the only one!" Yan Luohan finally shows a smile, so Wang Bing inexplicably has another girlfriend. How many people want to be Yan Luohan''s boyfriend don''t have a chance, but Lao Wang is very good. Yan Luohan takes the initiative to send him to the door, and forces him to be a boyfriend. He just doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?"When are you leaving?"


    "In a minute!"


    "Well, I''ll see you off later!"


    With that, Yan Luohan left contentedly.


    "I have more girlfriends than I know. How can I explain to Jingyi Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You shouldn''t worry about this problem now, you need to worry about another one!" Old man Ouyang said earnestly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s a matter of sequence. Who will sleep with you on Mondays, who will sleep on Tuesdays, Wednesdays, Thursdays Of course, with your present ability, I believe that even if you come more, you will have no problem. Otherwise, you can sleep with them all in one night. Ha ha ha


    Old man Ouyang is not serious again. Wang Bing is not in the mood to make fun of him. It''s just a stopgap measure to stabilize Yan Luohan. He doesn''t intend to accept Yan Luohan at all. He has nothing to do with Yan Luohan, and he doesn''t have feelings, does he?


    "Dong Dong!" Just then someone knocked on the door again. Is Yan Luohan back?


    At first sight, it''s not Yan Luohan, but Gao Yixuan, Yan Luohan''s good sister.


    "I''ll point out that your boy''s good luck is quite strong!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Gao Yixuan? What is she doing here? " With doubts, Wang Bing opened the door, "Captain Gao, what''s up?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing was stunned. Gao Yixuan suddenly took out his gun and put it on Wang Bing''s forehead.


    I go. Why is this scene so familiar?


    Isn''t this what Yan Luohan just did to Wang Bing?


    "Captain Gao, what are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Go in!" Gao Yixuan pushed Wang Bing into the room and asked coldly, "I ask you, what are you going to do about our affairs?"


    "Our business?" Wang Bing was at a loss. "What''s the matter?"


    "You did that to me, don''t you want to be nothing?" Gao Yixuan asked.


    "You mean what I did to save you? I was trying to save you. I didn''t mean to touch you! " Wang Bing said.


    "But it''s true that you touched me. If that kind of thing gets out, will I still have the face to see people?" Gao Yixuan said.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing had an ominous premonition, "don''t you..."


    "I think well, you should be responsible for me. From now on, I''ll be your girlfriend. If you don''t agree, I''ll shoot you!"


    Familiar routine, familiar taste, but Wang Bing even want to die heart, just settled a Yan Luohan, unexpectedly Gao Yixuan also came.


    What kind of luck is it? It''s killing Lao Wang.


    "Is it popular to buy one and get one free now?" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Buy one and get one free? What are you talking about? " Gao Yixuan asked.

 Chapter 1177

    "Captain Gao, calm down. Everything is easy to discuss. Don''t get upset!"


    Who would have thought that Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan would want to go together?


    One was taken his underwear by Wang Bing, and the other was touched by Wang Bing where he shouldn''t have touched. They were both very concerned about their reputation and integrity. They were afraid that they would not be able to get a foothold in the "601" General Administration in the future, so they came up with the same idea of making Wang Bing their boyfriend. However, they suffered from Lao Wang.


    Gao Yixuan''s face turned cold. The muzzle of the gun moved slowly from Lao Wang''s forehead, and finally stopped at Lao Wang''s "key point." if you don''t agree, I''ll let you not be a man! "


    It''s too vicious to dig a groove. How can Lao Wang satisfy his many girlfriends when he can''t be a man?


    "But..."


    "No, but if you already have a girlfriend, dump her!"


    as like as two peas like drawn to like Yan Lo Han, no wonder they can become good friends.


    "I''m a scum. I don''t deserve you, Captain Gao!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are the hero in everyone''s mind now, including me, so you don''t belittle yourself. I don''t like you. Anyway, no matter what reason you have, I will be your girlfriend. If you don''t agree, I will die for love!"


    "We all have no feelings. What feelings are we dying for?" Wang Bing was in cold sweat.


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. I''m not worried at all!" Gao Yixuan said, then pulled up the hammer, to Lao Wang''s key, "answer not?"


    Feeling the pressure from the muzzle of the gun, what else can Wang Bing do except nod and promise?


    "I''ll go home later, and wait until I come back from my vacation!" Wang Bing reluctantly agreed to send Gao Yixuan away in the same way.


    "Two beauties sent to the door, you are still sad, hopeless!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    Lao Wang can''t laugh. For no reason, there are two beauties who want to be his girlfriend. It''s a nightmare. You''d better run away from this "land of right and wrong".


    "No, go now!" Deeply afraid of being entangled by two beauties, Wang Bing decided to leave ahead of time, so he packed his bags as quickly as he could, and didn''t plan to inform Yang qiaochun. He secretly opened the door to make sure that there was no one at the door and then slipped away.


    "Where are you going?" Before two steps, Yan Luohan suddenly appeared.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Han asked, "how embarrassed is he to be ambushed?


    "I knew you''d steal!" Yan Luohan said.


    "This..." Wang Bing is really embarrassed, and the more embarrassing thing is more than that.


    "What are you doing?" "Boba" Gao Yixuan comes over.


    "Why don''t you..." The two beauties are here. Do you want to make Lao Wang a sandwich?


    "What''s going on? You want to run away? " Gao Yixuan said plaintively.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Lao Wang was sandwiched between two beauties. It really made people laugh bitterly. But he came up with a way, "you come here, I have something to say to you, you wait here!" Then he called Yan Luohan to the side.


    To tell you the truth, I already have a girlfriend Wang Bing said to Yan Luohan.


    "Then you dump her!" Yan Luohan said noncommittally.


    "Do you know who my girlfriend is?" Then Wang Bing pointed to Gao Yixuan.


    "Yixuan?" Yan Luohan was surprised.


    "Yes, so how do you want me to dump her?"


    "How could it be Yixuan? When are you going to... " Yan Luohan looks surprised.


    "Think for yourself!" After that, Wang Bing went to Gao Yixuan and said, "I already have a girlfriend. She''s in front of you now!"


    "What did you say? Is Lohan your girlfriend Gao Yixuan also looks surprised.


    "Yes, I know you are very kind to me, but Well, I''m in a dilemma now. Why don''t you tell her yourself? "


    When Yan Luohan hears that Wang Bing''s girlfriend is Gao Yixuan, her mood suddenly becomes complicated. Is it difficult to ask her to rob her good friend''s boyfriend? Can she do it?


    Gao Yixuan is in the same mood as Yan Luohan. They stare at each other and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Wang Bing took advantage of this time to leave quietly.


    "You are such a thief!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "What can I do? Let''s go


    "Are you his girlfriend?"


    "Are you his girlfriend?"


    Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan said in one voice.


    "Didn''t he say you were her girlfriend?"


    "He said you are!"


    Two people this time just realized what, but Wang Bing already disappeared.


    "Run away by him!" They look at each other and smile."What''s the matter with you and her?" Gao Yixuan asked.


    "It''s hard to say. What about you?" Yan Luohan asked.


    "I can''t say enough!"


    One was taken underwear, one was eaten tofu, who''s good to talk?


    "Ask him when he comes back!"


    Wang Bing ran away, and they would not chase him. They all wanted to settle accounts with Lao Wang when he came back, but Lao Wang didn''t plan to come back after he left.


    Because there was no time to inform Yang qiaochun, Wang Bing had to fly back to Nanshi by himself.


    Just as Wang Bing was flying to South City, in London, England, the downcast "noble son" guy returned to the "rose family" manor, which he used to be very familiar with.


    Why is it "again"?


    Because since their mother and son were expelled from the "Roth Family" manor, he came back here more than once.


    He was not willing to be expelled and removed from the "Roth Family". He was used to the life of an "aristocratic childe" and the life of having no worries about food and clothing. He couldn''t bear the depression overnight, so he came back like a pug, hoping that he could beg for a chance to make do with it.


    There is still a glimmer of hope in his heart that his grandfather, guy Roth, will accept him again and let him return to the "Roth Family" after more than 20 years of love. He does not dare to ask for the position of "patriarch" any more. Now he will be able to restore him to his former position, and he will be satisfied.


    So he came back again and again, but he was turned away again and again. He didn''t even see guy Roth. Every time, Emon and Alec showed up and sent him away as a beggar and a stray dog.


    You can imagine how ugly things Emon and Alec said when they sent him away, but guy was "persistent" and he came again.


    "Open the door, I want to see my grandfather!" He slapped the gate of the manor crazily. His face was sloppy, his hair was untidy, and his body was mixed with the smell of wine and the smell of not having taken a bath for many days. On peacetime, the noble son could not be connected with him.


    "You go, master guy, master Emon. They have given orders. No one dares to let you in!" The servants saw his pity and said to him.


    "I want to see my grandfather!"


    "Why is your lost dog here again?" As they speak, Emon and Alec come out.


    "I want to see my grandfather. Let me in!" Guy said excitedly.


    "My grandfather is so angry with you that he is still bedridden. He says he doesn''t want to see you again. He wants you to get out of here. You are not welcome here!" Said Emon coldly.


    "No, I''m from the Ross family. This is my home!"


    "You''re just a wild seed born by the woman who''s hot and hot and others..."


    "I''m not a wild seed!" Guy flushed with excitement.


    "Emon, don''t talk nonsense to him. We should understand him. After all, he used to be such a high Lord guy. Now he is down like a street mouse. We need to be a little compassionate!" Then Alec takes out a bill from his body, crumples it into a ball and throws it to guy. "Do you just want money? This hundred dollars is enough for you to buy a lot of bread. Take the money and roll as far as you can


    A hundred bucks? What about sending beggars?


    Shame, what a shame!


    "Ah Guy thumped his chest and kicked the door.


    "Ha ha ha!" The more angry he was, the happier Emon and Alec were.


    "Beat him up and get rid of him. Don''t let him be a disgrace here!"


    "Yes The servant took the order, opened the door and rushed out to beat guy.


    This is the end of the "lost dog".


    Emon and Alec turn back to the room without looking back.


    "Master Emon, master Alec!" A hunchback figure came up slowly, and it turned out to be Wei Jie, who had not been seen for a long time.

 Chapter 1178

    "It seems that master Emon and master Alec are having a tough problem!" Wei Jie said with a sneer.


    "Yes


    "Is it master guy who was expelled from the house?"


    "Don''t mention him to me. I feel sick at the mention of him. It''s just spoiling the style of our ''Roth Family''!" Said Emon coldly.


    "If you two young masters don''t want to see him again, I have a way!" Wei Jie said coldly.


    "What can I do?"


    Wei Jie gave a cold smile and made a move to wipe his neck.


    "This I don''t mind. I''m afraid my grandfather will find out! " Said Emon.


    "I can do it without knowing it!" Wei Jie said.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Do it beautifully!"


    "I promise to satisfy the two young masters!"


    In the cold laughter, Wei Jie quietly left.


    The bruised guy, holding the wall, walked awkwardly in the street and was beaten again. Every time he came back, he would inevitably end up like this.


    But he still insists. He always believes that as long as he can see his grandfather guy Roth, he will have the possibility to return to the "Roth Family". After all, in the past 20 years, when other people have rejected their mother and son, only his grandfather guy Roth still treats him as a grandson. Whether or not he will not faint because he is not his own grandson.


    Unfortunately, I can''t even see my grandfather now. It''s empty talk to talk about other things.


    Laila has already broken up with him. On weekdays, there are people in the upper class who flatter him because he is a young master of the "Roth Family". But after the accident, everyone takes him as a joke and retreats three feet when they see him. So guy really has no way to ask for help.


    He has no idea about the future. In fact, he feels that his life has come to an end. Besides ending his own life, does he have any other choice?


    "Well?" A figure blocked guy''s way. Looking up, it turned out to be Wei Jie, who had not seen him for a long time.


    "It''s you!"


    £©@"I haven''t seen you for a while. How can master guy be so down?"


    On hearing this, guy got angry. He grabbed Wei Jie''s collar angrily and said, "it''s not because you''re useless? You''re the one who did this to me


    Wei Jie clasped guy''s wrist and said in a cold voice: "I''m useless. I''ll put the blame on being beheaded, but that''s what a lost dog is like!"


    "What did you say?"


    In the face of guy''s angry eyes, Wei Jie is not angry but laughs, "do you know why you are driven out? I told Emon and Alec about your illegitimate son


    "What?"


    "Yes, are you angry?"


    Wei Jie was very proud with a smile. It turned out that he was the one who had exposed his life experience.


    "You have no use value for me for a long time, so..."


    Guy is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. However, Wei Jie is no longer as respectful to him as before. When he makes an effort on his hand, guy feels a sharp pain in his wrist, just like his hand is about to be pinched off.


    "Ah


    He cried out in pain. The next second, Wei Jie slapped him on the forehead. Although the old man didn''t show up in ordinary times, he still had two skills. But guy''s superior, he slapped him so that he fainted on the spot.


    "Losers are losers after all!" Wei Jie stares coldly and opens his hand. A bug like a centipede jumps from his hand and flies into guy''s nostril.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t see the day when I control the Roth Family!" Then Wei Jie turned and left, as if nothing had happened.


    Why is this guy with Emon and Alec?


    At the beginning, he approached guy with purpose. His purpose was to control the whole "rose family" through guy.


    Knowing that guy has endured humiliation all these years and that a man with ambition and desire is the easiest to be bewitched and controlled by others, he finds an opportunity to approach guy and declares that he can help him become the next head of the "Roth Family" if he wants to help him do a "big business" after he becomes the head of the clan.


    God knows how much guy longed for the position of "patriarch". In the "Roth Family", he was isolated and helpless. When Wei Jie said that he could help him sit in the position of "patriarch", he immediately agreed.


    Then came the poisoning of Lyra and Duke Mike. In fact, it was Wei Jie''s idea.


    Wei Jie''s plan is to help guy become the new "patriarch" first, and then he can secretly control guy by insidious means, so as to control the "Roth Family".


    It is obviously easier to control guy than to control Emon, Alec and others. However, it backfires. The appearance of Wang Bing destroys Wei Jie''s plan, while the revelation of guy''s life experience and his expulsion from the "Roth Family" make Wei Jie give up guy completely.


    But Wei Jie''s plan can''t be abandoned, so he shifted his goal to Edmund and Alec.How do you get close to Emon and Alec?


    At that time, Wang Bing had just saved Duke Mike''s life. In the middle of guy''s plan, Wei Jie could not see any hope in him, so he had decided to give up guy when he came out of the palace.


    By chance, he meets the drunken wells and discovers the secret between wells and nejana, so he uses the secret as a bargaining chip to go to Emon and Alec, and tells them that he can help them become the new patriarch of the rose family.


    After discovering the secret of guy''s life experience and seeing that Wei Jie has some skills, Emon and Alec leave him with them.


    Later, in order to be more persuasive, Emon and Alec find a domestic servant to perform the scene, and expose guy''s life experience on the spot. Guy is also swept out on the spot, so Emon and Alec are short of a competitor.


    "Over there!" Not long after Wei Jie left, wells and neijana found him.


    These days, guy gets drunk every day, and wells and Regina come out to look for him every day.


    "Guy, how did you get hit like this?" Seeing her son beaten to the head of a pig, Regina reddened her eyes.


    "He must have gone back again. It''s probably Edmund and Alec who beat him like this!" Wang Peirong said, "how many times have you said that it''s meaningless to go back, why don''t you listen?"


    With that, she carried guy up and went to her temporary residence. After two steps, Regina suddenly yelled.


    "Wells, guy''s vomiting blood!"


    Wang Peirong was startled and looked down. Guy, who was lying on his shoulder, actually vomited blood. The blood flowed all over the ground behind him.


    "Guy!" Both of them were in a panic.


    meanwhile, clowns, Kwai, crow, pilots, demons and butchers walked out of the South City Airport.


    "Maybe he would have died in Colombia long ago, so our trip will be in vain!" Said the pilot.


    "Whether he''s alive or dead, just go to his house. If he''s not here, kill his family!" Said the butcher.


    "What if he''s here?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. He didn''t escape under such circumstances at that time, and it was even more impossible later." Said the devil.


    They always thought that Wang Bing would die in Colombia, and they came to "Nanshi" just to confirm Wang Bing''s life and death.


    "Let''s go. We''ll know right away whether we''re dead or alive!"


    "Ding Dong!" At the same time, Wang Bing''s doorbell rang.


    "Here it is It''s not Qin Cuili who opens the door. It''s Tang Ruoshi who comes to Wang Bing''s house again. In fact, when Wang Bing is away, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and Su Yun discuss with each other. They each take time to come to Wang Bing''s house in the evening to accompany Qin Cuili. After all, Wang Bing is not at home, and Wang Xin is studying abroad. Qin Cuili is very lonely at home.


    When the door opened, a man in a cap was standing at the door. The brim of the cap covered his face, so that Tang Ruoshi could not recognize it immediately.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "For you!" Wang Bing raised his head with a smile.


    "Ah Bing Ruoshi rushed into Tang''s arms for a second.


    "Why are you back? Auntie, the soldier is back! "


    Yes, Wang Bing has come back, and trouble will follow

 Chapter 1179

    The "601" base of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Elder martial brother Yao yuan, what are you doing?" Liu Yaokun looks at Jiang YaoYuan who is sitting there in a daze. A few hours ago, he saw Jiang YaoYuan sitting there. A few hours later, he is still sitting there. Is he crazy?


    No, he was just baffled by the question left by Wang Bing before he left.


    "I''m thinking. Don''t bother me!" Jiang YaoYuan drove Liu Yaokun away impolitely.


    The more Liu Yaokun looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He was afraid that Jiang YaoYuan''s brain was wrong. He couldn''t afford it, so he asked, "elder martial brother YaoYuan, have you talked to Wang Bing? What did he say? "


    Not to mention that Wang Bing was ok, Jiang YaoYuan was angry when he said Wang Bing. He gave Liu Yaokun a cold look and asked, "I told you I was thinking about something. Why are you so upset?"


    "What''s so preoccupied? I think you''ve been sitting here for hours! " Liu Yaokun asked curiously.


    "Wang Bing said that I didn''t even deserve to carry shoes for him. I was very angry at that time and wanted to compete with him. But he said that if I wanted to compete with him, I had to answer his questions first. My temper..." Jiang YaoYuan told Liu Yaokun what happened.


    "So you have been thinking about the question Wang Bing said, thinking about now?" Liu Yaokun laughs after hearing this. It''s really like Jiang YaoYuan''s temper can do it.


    "Yes, or what do you think I''m sitting here doing?"


    "What question can you think of for so long that you can''t come up with an answer? Or I''ll give you some advice! " Liu Yaokun said.


    "I can''t think of an answer, can you?" Jiang YaoYuan is a little disdainful.


    "More people, more power!"


    "Listen, there is a man who often feels tired, has no energy, wants to sleep, and can''t stop his favorite food, but sometimes he doesn''t want to eat or even wants to vomit when he sees something..." Jiang YaoYuan told Liu Yaokun about the patient''s symptoms mentioned by Wang Bing.


    "Isn''t that typical of pregnancy?" Liu Yaokun blurted out.


    "That''s what I said to him!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "He said the man was a man!"


    "Men? It''s impossible. How can a man I know! " Liu Yaokun laughed, "this is really the symptoms of pregnancy, these symptoms may also appear in men!"


    "Ah? You mean men can be pregnant, too? How is that possible? "


    "It''s entirely possible that if this man turns out to be a woman, and he retains his uterus after deformation surgery, he can completely adopt the method of artificial pregnancy, so that he can get pregnant. I''ve heard such news before!"


    "This..." Jiang YaoYuan was silly after hearing it. He had never heard of such news, otherwise he would not have thought for so long, "is there such a thing in the world?"


    "Elder martial brother Yao yuan, you don''t pay attention to the Internet at ordinary times. You certainly don''t know these things!" Liu Yaokun said with a smile.


    "No wonder that boy Wang Bing said I was ignorant!" Jiang YaoYuan grinned, "I''m going to find him now!"


    "He''s gone!"


    "Gone? Where have you been? "


    "Home!"


    "Where is his home?"


    "You don''t want to go to him, do you?"


    "Of course, please tell me his address..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you back, son?"


    Wang Bingjia, as soon as I heard that Wang Bing was back, all the big guys came. The scene was quite lively.


    "It''s better to come back home on vacation." Wang Bing said.


    "Can you stay longer this time?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I just finished a task for them recently. I almost lost my life. I don''t want to go back!"


    "It sounds exciting, soldier. Tell us about it!" Fat Xu Hongli said.


    "Not long ago, I went to Colombia to catch traitors..." Wang Bing told everyone about going to Colombia. After hearing this, everyone kneaded his sweat for him.


    "This job is too dangerous, isn''t it?" Tang Ruoshi was in shock.


    "So I have resigned with the director, but he has been urging me to set up a team for me and to give me more freedom. Now I don''t know how to refuse, eh?"


    When talking, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned and subconsciously looked at the direction of the gate.


    "What''s the matter?" They asked in doubt.


    "Someone''s coming!" Wang Bingru said, "the eye of heaven" played out, clearly saw two cars parked at the door, the devil, butcher, fast hand, crow, clown and butcher Kwai came down from the car.


    "It''s them!" Seeing the devil and the butcher, Wang Bing was a little unhappy.


    "Here it is!" When the babuzhong came to Wang Bing''s house, the clown and the crow flew up at the same time."Boom!" In the loud noise, the thick gate was kicked by them, which startled Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi in the room.


    In the dust, the babuzhong came in and swept over. They were startled to see Jiang Hu, Xu Hongli, Su Yun and others standing up, but they didn''t see Wang Bing sitting in the crowd.


    "You again!" Jiang Hu and Su Yun recognized the "fast hands" and "crow" in the eight Kwai people at the same time, and their mood was all of a sudden.


    "Is Wang Bing dead? Don''t die, let him get out of here Cried the clown coldly.


    "You look like you want me to die, don''t you?" With these words, Wang Bing came out in no hurry.


    "Well?" All of them were stunned.


    "You''re not dead?" The fact that Wang Bing appeared unharmed seemed to surprise the babuzhong.


    "Neither of you is dead, how can I die?"


    After that, the smile on Wang Bing''s face slowly converged, replaced by indifference, "you are so bold, dare to come to my home to be wild, really when I am dead?"


    "Well, don''t put on airs in front of us!" Said the devil.


    "That''s right. We''ve seen through you for a long time. You''re really good. You''ve cheated us so badly!" Added the butcher.


    "Cheat?" Wang Bing is a little confused.


    "Last time in Colombia, we saw your strength clearly. Your strength is not as good as ours. What''s more, we said that you killed the leader. It turned out that you were bluffing!"


    The eight part crowd seems to be quite annoyed.


    "I was careless when I fought with you last time, so I was fooled by you!" The clown said plaintively, "what can you say that you can beat me with one success? Bah, I believe it. Can you still order your face? "


    Hearing this, Wang Bing understood it completely. He suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "so you came to me and ruined my door so rudely. You want to tell me that you don''t pay attention to me anymore, do you?"


    "Yes, I''m going to skin you today!" The clown can''t wait to rub his hands.


    Last time, he was fooled the most by Wang Bing. That''s why the "eight tribes" listened to Wang Bing''s words and didn''t rush on. Otherwise, Wang Bing would have been exposed at that time.


    "Don''t interfere with any of you. I''ll cut off his flesh piece by piece and torture him slowly to vent my hatred!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "do you know that you are challenging Shenwei?"


    "Challenge the divine power?"


    What a shameless boast?


    After hearing this, the babuzhong people laughed, "do you still have the face to put on airs at this time?"


    "That''s no use to us, you fool!" Crow disdains to say.


    "I''ll fight back when I''m dying. I''ll see how I''ll beat you to pieces later!" Said the clown.


    Wang Bing feels like he''s watching the "eight part crowd" play monkey games. He looks relaxed, but Jiang Hu and Su Yun are too nervous.


    "Ah Hu, call someone quickly!" Fat Xu Hongli said in a hurry.


    Jiang Hu smell speech, immediately take out the hand want to call.


    "No, tiger!" However, Wang Bing stopped him and said to the eight tribes: "since your skin itches, I will let you know the end of challenging the divine power!"

 Chapter 1180

    Wang Bing came out from behind Jiang Hu, and everyone was worried about him.


    "Ah Bing


    "Soldier!"


    If someone can kick the door, he is not an ordinary person. How can Wang Bing not let Jiang Hu call someone?


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine soon!" Wang Bing gave everyone a reassuring look and went straight to the babuzhong. After a cold look, his eyes stopped at the clown. "You''re right. I really lied last time!"


    "Finally admit it?" Said the clown scornfully.


    "You''re mistaken. By lying, I mean that I didn''t use 10% of my kung fu at that time. In fact, I only used half of my kung fu at that time!" Wang Bing sneered. When is it better not to pretend to be forced?


    At the beginning, in order not to be attacked by the "eight tribes", Wang Bing was forced to put on a force in front of them and deceived them. Because he was really hurt at that time and his strength was greatly reduced, but now it''s different. His strength is not what it used to be. He has returned to the peak of the "Three Yang" realm. Even if he is fighting with the "leader" now, he has his own strength We should seize the opportunity to abuse the leader.


    So when this remark came out, the people in the "eight divisions" were stunned at first, and then they all laughed noncommittally, especially the demons and butchers who had seen Wang Bing''s "embarrassing state".


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. When he was in Colombia, he was beaten by people who were only A-level in strength." Said the devil.


    "This guy will brag, clown, give him a good lesson!"


    "You don''t have to say that I will. Now I hate this guy''s boasting face more and more!" "The clown was so murderous that he said," what''s the power of God? Do you really think you are a God? A joke


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "is that enough? Do you want to go together or one by one? "


    "One hand is enough for a brag like you!" Said the clown, raising his hand.


    "I''d like to see it!" Wang Bing grinned and slapped the clown across the air.


    "Poof!" The next second, the clown vomited blood and flew out.


    "Boom!" Heavily hit the wall behind, hit the wall on the spot to crack, visible impact strength.


    quiet, dead silence, crow, fast hand, devil, butcher and technician instantly stupid eyes, and "clown" is like Kwai goggled eyes.


    "Fa What happened? " Looking at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "What just happened?" Crow and others are also scared silly, they all have this reaction, let alone Su Yun and Jiang Hu.


    "What did a Bing do just now?" Jiang Hu looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "It''s like a random wave, and then the man flew out!" Fat Xu Hongli said.


    "Is this the legend of" beating cattle across the mountain "


    I don''t know if it''s fighting cattle across the mountain, but Wang Bing''s move really calmed everyone.


    "What are you doing, clown? Who asked you to let go of the water? " The devil came back and said.


    "I I didn''t! " "Clown" that call a wrong, where does he have time to release water? He didn''t even see how Wang Bing got out.


    "He didn''t release the water. It''s your turn!" As soon as the "devil" had finished speaking, Wang Bing''s voice came from his ear. He suddenly turned around and found that Wang Bing didn''t know when he had appeared beside him. Before he could react, he flew out like a clown.


    "Devil


    "Mind yourself!" The butcher''s fate is almost the same as that of the devil. He vomited blood and flew out before he finished his words.


    in perfect silence at a loss, the three crow, Kwai and pilot watched Wang Bing in horror.


    In an instant, it was really just in an instant, the clown, the butcher and the devil were all shot out by Wang Bing. No one could see how Wang Bing did it.


    Wang army station, coldly cudgel the crow, fast hand and pilot, three people all played a chill, and then Wang Bing Kwai pointed out, and pointed to three people one by one, three like a needle like light, instantly into the three body, next three people were fixed there.


    "I I can''t move! " Said the crow in terror.


    "Me too!"


    When they found that they couldn''t move, they looked at Wang Bing in a completely different way. The "eight tribes" were the top killers in the organization, only next to the "leader". But they were "killed" by Wang Bing. It was really "killed" by Wang Bing. It took only a few seconds for them to add up. They didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of Wang Bing.


    Is this the real strength of Wang Bing?


    The fear from the heart made the "eight tribes" give up their resistance instantly. The three were repulsed by Wang Bing''s move, and the three were used by Wang Bing. They didn''t know where the "magic" was given and couldn''t move. Even if they wanted to resist, what was the use?


    "Do you want to fight yet?" When Wang Bing stood in front of the eight tribes, the domineering spirit of the king who looked down on the world leaped out on the paper. It was not forced to pretend, but emanated from the inside.This is because he actually defeated the "eight part crowd". The "eight part crowd" who were still shouting one second ago were mercilessly beaten in the face.


    "Devil, butcher, you son of a bitch!" So others who feel that they have been cheated by the butcher and the devil point the spearhead at the devil and the butcher.


    The devil and the butcher were immediately "accused by thousands of people". They didn''t know what to say. It was different from what they thought.


    "When you were in Colombia before, you clearly..."


    "I did it on purpose!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "Dig a groove, you are pretending again!" Old man Ouyang was amused.


    "No, how do you know if you are loyal to me? Facts have proved that you are just a group of shortsighted guys. To tell you the truth, if I want to kill you, one hand is enough! "


    "It''s forced I don''t want to see it Old man Ouyang has escaped, but Wang Bing enjoys the process of "pretending to be forced.".


    "I''m sorry, chief. We have no eyes. It''s the butcher and the devil who encourage us to do this!" Kwai soon changed his face.


    "Yes, chief, it''s none of our business!"


    "Now I know it''s wrong. If it''s too late, I won''t kill you. I''ll watch you die one by one!"


    said Kwai miraculous efforts were enough to restore the ability of the three men to move quickly, and the eight people were sincerely convinced.


    "No, chief, please give us a chance!"


    "Just because you scared my mother, you deserve to die!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    On hearing this, the babuzhong immediately flew to Qin Cuili and knelt down on one knee. "Sorry, madam, we know we are wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "This..." Qin Cuili has been encircled, "ah Bing, these people Who are they? "


    "Mom, they are all the top killers in the world. Any one of them can beat a hundred with one!" Wang Bing said.


    "Kill Killer? "


    And it''s the top in the world, which is shocking for ordinary people like Qin Cuili.


    "Now they are..."


    "It''s a long story. In short, they all listen to me now. I''m their ''leader''!"


    "Are you the leader?" Su Yun was startled, "when did it happen?"


    "Not long ago!"


    "So they have to do what you want them to do?" Jiang Hu asked.


    "Yes


    "It''s amazing!"


    "You guys scared my mother just now. Beat my mother''s back and massage Ma Shaji right away!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes


    "This Isn''t that good? " Qin Cuili is a bit reluctant.


    "It''s OK, Ma. These people are cheap. If you don''t let them wait on you, they won''t feel well. Am I right?"


    First "Yes, it''s our honor to be able to serve the old lady. Please feel free to tell me if you have anything to do, and I''ll pour you a glass of water!"


    "I''ll beat your leg for you!"


    "I''ll do the dishes for you!"


    "The toilet is blocked. I''ll get through!"


    Can the eight part crowd be so shameless?

 Chapter 1181

    London, England.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Regina fidgeted like an ant on a hot pot.


    Wang Peirong next to him is also helpless and desperate, all because he is lying in bed and has been sentenced by the doctor.


    After being expelled from the Roth Family, he gets drunk every day. These days, there are basically no people. He has lost a lot of weight and his feeling has changed.


    Wells and nejana went out to look for him because they were worried about his accident. They found him fainting in the street. At that time, guy had been beaten black and blue. At that time, wells wanted to carry guy home, only to find that guy vomited blood.


    After gay was directly sent to the hospital, but the doctor checked for a long time, can not find out the cause, and announced on the spot that guy was not saved.


    It''s hard enough to be driven out of the house and homeless. The doctor''s words are a bolt from the blue for Regina and wells. They feel that the whole day is coming to an end.


    Guy was pulled back from the gate of death by Wang Bing not long ago. Is God destined to kill him?


    "Wells, please think of a way quickly. If there''s something wrong with guy, I don''t want to live!"


    Regina lay on guy and began to cry. Guy seemed to hear Regina''s cry, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Why should we have known that?


    "Go to find the child you gave birth to with that woman. He can save guy last time, and he can save guy this time." Nejana thought of Wang Bing. She already knew the relationship between Wang Bing and Wang Peirong. If she had no choice, she would never ask Wang Bing for help.


    Wang Peirong''s face is like ashes. He has already thought of Wang Bing, but does he have the face to go to Wang Bing?


    What did Wang Bing say last time? I hope he never shows up in front of them again.


    Wang Peirong certainly has no face to see Wang Bing again. Thinking of Wang Bing and Qin Cuili, Wang Peirong is full of guilt and guilt.


    In fact, when I saw Wang Bing last time, he had a lot to say to Wang Bing. But at that time, he had mixed feelings and had a lot of thoughts in his heart. In the end, he didn''t say a word.


    Why did he leave Wang Bing''s mother and son?


    In the final analysis, it''s because of his greed.


    At that time, Wang Peirong''s family lived very hard, and Wang Peirong also worked very hard. He went out early and came back late, day and night. But for the sake of his family, he kept on gritting his teeth. The burden of the whole family was on his shoulders, but he had no place to complain.


    Later, by chance, a woman named "nejana" came to him and said that she could offer him a job with good pay and guarantee that he would have a good life. The condition was that Wang Peirong had to go to England with her and could not take his family with him.


    When he was young, Wang Peirong was talented and smart. When he met with neijana, he had already recognized that neijana had something to say and knew what it meant to be unable to take his family with him.


    Nejana wants him to leave his family behind in exchange for a chance for salted fish to turn over.


    At that time, nejana had already known that her husband Carl rose was infertile, and that Carl Rose had been drunk every day and did not do business, and began to abuse her. In order to save her life, she came to this remote place with a very clear purpose, that is, to find someone to help her continue the incense for Carl rose.


    After some twists and turns, neijana found Wang Peirong, a poor family at that time, and saw that Wang Peirong was a good-looking man, so she seduced Wang Peirong with favorable conditions.


    At that time, Wang Peirong was in the age of dangda. One night, she was given psychedelic drugs by neijana and lost herself to neijana. However, there was another problem in front of neijana, that is, she found that she was pregnant.


    Yes, Regina was pregnant, which was a happy thing, but she was a little flustered when she found out that she was pregnant.


    She asked Wang Peirong to go back to continue the incense, but Carl Ross was infertile. After the fire that night, nejana was pregnant with Wang Peirong''s child.


    If Carl Ross knew about this, she would be killed alive, right?


    At this time, nejana''s evil side came out. She knew that the pregnancy could not be known by Carl Roth and the "Roth Family", so she killed Carl Roth.


    She secretly offered a high price to buy off some "people in the lake". One night, when Carl rose was going out to hipie, she drove him to death. The scene looked like an ordinary traffic accident. Carl rose was killed on the spot, and no one would suspect that it had something to do with Carl Rose''s wife, najana.


    When she was crying in front of all the people, she was actually laughing in her heart. Just as she had always taught guy, she had no means to achieve her goal.


    After the death of Carl Roth, only the "Roth Family" knew that nejana had been pregnant. At that time, nejana and Carl Roth had not been married for long, so the "Roth Family" did not doubt that the flesh and blood in nejana''s stomach was not Carl Roth''s. even if they suspected, nejana had already secretly taken measures to deal with it, and would not let "Roth" It''s from the family.Later, Wang Peirong learned that Carl rose was killed by nejana, which was amazing.


    After that, nejana gave birth to guy. Everyone thought that guy was the son of Carl Roth, and Wang Peirong had been staying in the Roth Family as a housekeeper for more than 20 years. He had been keeping an unclear relationship with nejana and had never been found by the Roth Family until he was knocked down by guy himself that day.


    So Wang Peirong abandoned his wife so ruthlessly at the beginning. Now his son and nejana are dying. Does he still have the face to ask Wang Bing to save guy?


    How do you want him to talk?


    "Do you hear me?" Said nejana excitedly.


    "But how can I find him now?"


    "So you want to see guy die in front of you?"


    Yeah, guy''s dying. How much is your old face worth?


    "All right!" After some inner struggle, Wang Peirong looks at the dying guy on the bed and makes a compromise. He wants to find a way to contact Wang Bing immediately, but will Wang Bing save guy?


    "Injustice Wang Peirong''s heart is dripping blood, and Wang Bing''s family is happy and peaceful at this time.


    "Who is that? Peel me an orange Xu Hongli, a fat man, commands the "eight tribes" without fear.


    "Who is that?"


    "Who else..."


    "Fatso, am I their leader or are you their leader?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I''m helping you train them. Don''t worry so much. I''ll ask crow to blow it for me later..."


    Dig a groove, stop


    ¡£ (version) $SL ?

 Chapter 1182

    "Well Fat Xu Hongli was covered by Wang Bing before he finished his words. Is it really good to say such "dirty" words in front of so many people? Look, you''ve made a lot of people blush.


    "Dead fat man, you talk separately and together!"


    The fat man pushed Wang Bing''s hand away and gasped, "do you want to suffocate me? What did I say? I just want to ask crow to give me a Thai shampoo and blow my hair. What did I say wrong? "


    "So it''s hair blowing?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Or what do you think you''re blowing?"


    "I also want to..."


    "I didn''t expect your thoughts to be so dirty. I misunderstood you. Go, crow, come in and help me blow!" Then he took the crow into the house, but how did it sound so dirty?


    Embarrassment turned to embarrassment. Wang Bing''s "strength" forced him to completely tame the babuzhong. In order to punish the babuzhong for their disrespect, he left them to serve as servants and bodyguards for two days.


    Wang Bing had a hard time coming back, and it won''t be so fast this time, so Chen Jingyi and Su Yun and other beauties don''t have to worry that Wang Bing doesn''t have time to "accompany" them. This evening, Chen Jingyi became the "lucky" woman. As for how to "be lucky", we''ll talk about it later.


    "He is deeply poisoned. If someone else''s words don''t take ten days and a half months, he can''t get rid of this poison. I can get rid of it in only three days!"


    The implication is that I am far faster than others.


    "Then I will wait for you for three days? It''s too long. Why don''t I come first? " Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t believe you can detoxify him in three days!" Jiang YaoYuan said noncommittally.


    "Yes, I really can''t detoxify in three days like you. I just need to..." Then Wang Bing drew two fingers.


    "Two days? Boastful, right Jiang YaoYuan looked disdainful.


    "Not two days, two minutes!"


    "Two minutes?" Jiang YaoYuan was astonished. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? You can detoxify him in two minutes. I''ll call you dad! "


    "Then you are ready to call me dad!"

 Chapter 1183

    Two minutes to solve Kwai''s poison?


    Is that possible?


    I don''t know if Wang Bing can do it. Anyway, Jiang YaoYuan can''t do it himself.


    what an antidote against the disease Kwai Kwai has been checking carefully, though the one thirty guy can''t tell what the poison is in the fast hand, but he can be sure that he is very intoxication. He needs to know what the poison is, then he will think of the way to detoxify, then he can prescribe the medicine for the disease, and the whole process will be conservatively estimated at least three days.


    Wang Bing said that he could detoxify in two minutes. It seems that he was blowing a big blow in the ginger yuan. Even if Wang Bing knew what poison was in fast hands, it would not be possible to finish it in two minutes. What was Kwai?


    "Excuse me!" Wang Bing Kwai Kwai Kwai Kwai stood in front of a roll, rolled up his sleeve, his hand gently pressed on the "quick hand" forehead, no one knows what Wang Bing wants to do, even the "fast hand" are nervous, "eight people" people are also nervous and expect, if Wang Bing can cure "fast hand", that means they can be cured.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang YaoYuan asked suspiciously.


    "Detoxification!"


    "Can this also detoxify?" Jiang YaoYuan asked.


    "How else can you say you are ignorant? Watch it


    Then he started immediately, and everyone''s heart also hung up. Jiang YaoYuan was also inexplicably nervous and focused on Wang Bing.


    "Yes Just as everyone was concentrating on Wang Bing, Wang Bing suddenly stopped, and Jiang YaoYuan almost didn''t get over his age.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to remind you to help me count the time!"


    "Get going!" Jiang YaoYuan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Wang Bing smiled and his hand pressed again on the head of "quick hand". He moved his mind in his palm, and Joyoung''s real yuan came in from Kwai Kwai''s "Baihui". Unable to restrain the emotions, Kwai Kwai,


    , quickly felt a heat coming from his head and spread all over the body every inch of his body. It felt like a cold hot spring in the severe winter. He felt comfortable and comfortable and quickly closed his eyes.


    , Joyoung''s real yuan, is what Kwai Yang is like in the world. Any poison is totally useless in front of him. So he doesn''t need to control what poison he has in his hands. It''s the same for him.


    and Wang Bing reached the "Three Yang" realm, after the "true yuan" has been able to release the body, helping fast fix Kwai Chi, that is only Pediatrics, minutes to get things done. Kwai Kwai and others,


    , looked at Wang Bing''s hand and pressed his hand. He did not see what else he had done, but Wang Bing''s "Joyoung Zhenyuan" was swallowing the poison in his body after falling into the fast wind.


    After a while, Wang Bing withdrew his hand. At first glance, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "All right!" Wang Bing said so.


    "That''s good?" Jiang YaoYuan was stunned.


    "I don''t believe you Not to say yes or no, not the least trace was found. Wang Bing Kwai shrugged, and Jiang Yuan Yuan immediately went to see the situation of "quick hands". All the signs of poisoning before they disappeared.


    "The pulse is calm and the breath is smooth, which How is that possible? " Jiang YaoYuan has begun to doubt life.


    , "Kwai, how are you feeling?" Asked the clown.


    "I''ve never felt better. It''s like being reborn!"


    can''t help but look at Wang Bing, and his eyes changed before he changed. It was the fear of Kwai Guo.


    If it is said that he was afraid of Wang Bing because of his strength before, then now he is in awe of Wang Bing because of his ghost like medical skills. He is instantly convinced of Wang Bing and is in awe from his heart.


    "Thank you for your kindness. From now on, my life will be the leader''s!" Kwai, kneeling down to Wang Bing on one knee.


    "We will be loyal to the leader to the death!" The pilot and others knelt down in front of Wang Bing, a man with high strength and the skill of ghosts and gods. Such a man can absolutely frighten the "eight tribes" and all the killers organized by killers. Unlike the old woman before, she only used insidious means to control them.


    Now even if they are allowed to leave, they will not leave.


    "Get up!" Wang Bing waved his hand across the air, and the babuzhong felt that he had been entrusted by an invisible force and was shocked by heaven and man again. Meanwhile, Lao Wang pretended to force him again. Finally, he looked at Jiang YaoYuan and said, "how much time did I use just now?"


    Jiang Yuan Yuan Kwai said, looked down at the watch, the clock did not move, the movement was only a minute hand, and at this time Wang Bing began to give quick hands detoxification less than two minutes, the most is more than 40 minutes.


    "One One minute and forty seconds! " Jiang YaoYuan said this in a trembling voice, not afraid, but frightened.


    It took him three days to get rid of the poison, but Wang Bing didn''t need two minutes to get rid of it. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?"No more words, son?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who do you call a son?" Ginger medicine is vigorous.


    "Just as you said that I could detoxify him in two minutes, you called me dad. Everyone heard that. Do you want to break the debt?"


    Jiang YaoYuan was speechless on the spot. At that time, he was so quick that he didn''t want to move a stone and hit his own foot.


    "You How did you do that? "


    "I told you that my master has great powers. I just learned a little from him!"


    I''ll go. I''ve learned a little bit. Is that awesome?


    Is Jiang YaoYuan still alive?


    "How''s it going? If you can cure him in two minutes, I''ll think you win! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    the face turned ashy. How could he cure Kwai''s poison in two minutes?


    After hesitation, Jiang YaoYuan said, "OK, I''ll give up. Master is here. Please accept my disciple''s worship!"


    Then he knelt down to Wang Bing.


    "Oh, shit, you''re serious!" Wang Bing was startled. He didn''t expect that Jiang YaoYuan actually came here. He was kneeling by an old man older than his mother. Wang Bing couldn''t stand it. He was about to help Jiang YaoYuan up, but he was stopped by old man Ouyang. "You can stand his kneeling. In terms of medical skills, he''s not qualified to be your grandson. I''ll call you master to praise him!"


    Old man Ouyang is such a "domineering sideleak.".


    However, Wang Bing personally came forward and helped Jiang YaoYuan up. "Jiang YaoYuan, get up. I''m just joking with you. Don''t be so serious!"


    "Who''s kidding you? If you lose, you lose. I can afford to lose. I''ve been studying medicine for most of my life. I thought that medicine was the best in the world. Today I know that I am a frog in the well. So from now on, you are my master! "


    "No, I don''t want to pick up an apprentice for nothing!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Cough, cough!" Before Wang Bing finished speaking, Jiang YaoYuan had knelt down again and kowtowed to Wang Bing three times.


    "You are betraying the school like this!" Wang Bing said, wait a minute. Didn''t he say "Dad"? How did it become "Shifu" in the end?


    So is it better to have a son or an apprentice?


    Jiang YaoYuan is seventy years old and eighty years old. If he is the son of Wang Bing, how long will he live? Didn''t he become a child grandmother of Tianshan Mountain? I''m afraid when I think about it.


    At this time, a plane landed at Nanshi airport, and the person who got off the plane was

 Chapter 1184

    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Since he was defeated by Wang Bing in the way of "humiliation" two hours ago, Jiang YaoYuan''s face has changed so fast that he thought he called Wang Bing "Shifu" because he lost. He must be unconvinced and unwilling. But look at the smooth way he calls now, and then look at his gallant face. How can he not be reconciled?


    "I call you Shifu. I beg you. Can you make me clean?" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, but Shifu, what skill did you use just now? It''s amazing. I didn''t even see how Shifu did it. Shifu, you''ve detoxified him. Would you like to teach me, Shifu? "


    Why are you so polite? Don''t you just want to learn from Wang Bing?


    "I''ll teach you when I have time. Go back to England and don''t run around. I''ll come to you when I have time!"


    "Yes, I know I came here a little suddenly, and I didn''t prepare any gifts for Shifu. Otherwise, I''ll take a variety of" limited edition "underwear I''ve collected over the years as a tribute to Shifu..."


    "Don''t, don''t, I don''t have a hobby of collecting that stuff. I''ve got your kindness!" Wang Bing was startled.


    "Master, you don''t like this? Then I have the same DVD that I have collected for many years. It''s out of print! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing''s face is loveless.


    "DVD doesn''t like it either? So I''d like to introduce you some beautiful sister papers. Master, make sure that they are like flowers, no, Diao Chan. They are quite monstrous. They should be big and small. They are no worse than Yan Luohan! " Jiang YaoYuan patted his chest and assured.


    "Hahaha, this old boy is quite like me. I''ll ask him to hand in all those DVDs later. I''ll study the new" tactics "carefully!" Old man Ouyang had already "looked at Jiang YaoYuan with new eyes".


    "No, I''m not interested in beauties!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Master, you are in the hot blood. Why don''t you like Mei paper?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t like Mei paper. I''m not interested in beautiful women!"


    "No? Master, you don''t like beautiful women? I really know beautiful women... "


    "Ah Bing Just then, Chen Jingyi woke up and came down from upstairs.


    "Wow Jiang YaoYuan looked at Chen Jingyi with glowing eyes, "who is this beauty, master?"


    From the way he looks, we can see what he said just now. The so-called "beauty" is not even suitable for Chen Jingyi to carry shoes.


    "She''s your teacher''s mother. Put away your dirty idea right away!" Wang Bing stands in front of Chen Jingyi.


    "It turns out that the teacher''s mother is so beautiful. No wonder you''re not interested in Mei paper, master. I know that!" Jiang YaoYuan said with a smile.


    "Ah Bing, Jing Yi!" At this time, Tang Ruoshi also came.


    "Who is this beauty?" Jiang YaoYuan''s eyes are bright again.


    "She is also your teacher''s mother!"


    "My teacher''s mother, too?" Jiang YaoYuan had no other idea but to envy and hate.


    "Are you all here?" Su Yun also came.


    "This one, too..."


    "You''re right, she''s also your teacher''s mother!"


    In Jiang YaoYuan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses are collapsing. Why is he envious? He even wanted to die. He finally understood why Wang Bing said he was not interested in beautiful women. There were so many beautiful women around him, and one was more beautiful than the other. How could he see other women?


    "I hear you are back. I have something to discuss with you." Even Yao Hongshuang has just come.


    Four top beauties stand together. At a glance, it''s a beautiful and eye-catching scenery. Look at their protruding and backward appearance, their beautiful looks and their smiles.


    "This is also..." Jiang YaoYuan has the impulse to commit suicide.


    "What do you say?" Wang Bing smiles meaningfully, with a kind of invisible visual feeling.


    "Master, you are really a man of God. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!" Jiang YaoYuan completely convinced, on the difference kneel worship.


    "Ding Dong!" As soon as the words were finished, someone came again, "I''ll drive!"


    Jiang YaoYuan ran to open the door, and there were four excellent "teachers'' mothers". Does Lao Wang have any other "hidden goods"?


    Jiang YaoYuan couldn''t wait to open the door. The beauty didn''t see it, but she saw an old woman with almost all her teeth missing standing at the door.


    Jiang YaoYuan was stunned, and immediately looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. "Master, my admiration for you is like the continuous flow of the river, and like the flood of the Yellow River. You will never let go of this kind of" goods... "


    "Poof!" Lao Wang''s blood spurted out.


    "How can I get to the 76th, please?" Asked the old woman.


    "So you are not my teacher''s mother? What are you doing here? Go, goCan the old man be more serious?


    "Ding Dong!" As soon as the old woman was sent away, the doorbell rang again. Jiang YaoYuan was so scared that he did not dare to open the door. Instead, Tang Rushi opened the door. This time, it was not a beautiful woman or the old woman, but a strange middle-aged man.


    Who can I ask for Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "Does Wang Bing live here?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, who are you?" Tang Ruoshi asked again.


    "Is he at home?" The middle-aged man avoided the question of Tang Ruoshi.


    "Yes, just a moment!" Tang Ruoshi agreed, turned back and yelled in the room, "ah Bing, is someone looking for you?"


    "Here, who is it?"


    "I don''t know. I''m an unknown uncle!"


    "Uncle?" With doubts, Wang Bing came out and saw the middle-aged man standing at the door from a distance, but he was stunned the next second, because the man who didn''t want to reveal his name to Tang Ruoshi turned out to be a man who let Wang Bing feel disgusted at a glance, his own father, Wang Peirong.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing''s tone is a bit blunt.


    "Ah Bing, who is he?" Tang Ruoshi asked curiously.


    "It''s none of your business. Go in!" It is rare for Wang Bing to speak to Tang Ruoshi with such an attitude. It can be seen that Wang Peirong''s arrival really angered him.


    Tang Ruoshi had never seen Wang Bing''s face look so ugly. He wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. He could only enter the room with a look of grievance.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jingyi asked suspiciously.


    "There''s an uncle outside. I don''t know who it is? After seeing him, a Bing seemed very angry and drove me in! " Tang Ruoshi said wrongly.


    "Uncle?" On hearing this, everyone came together to have a look.


    "I''m here for you!" Wang Peirong said.


    "How do you know I live here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I asked Yao yuan about it. He told me that you live here, so..."


    "Who asked you to come?" Wang Bing looked cold. "What did I tell you last time? I said I don''t want to see you again, and you don''t want to appear in front of me again! "


    "I know, but I..."


    "You''re not welcome here. Go now!" Wang Bing didn''t want to listen to Wang Peirong''s explanation at all, so he gave the order of expulsion.


    "No, I have something urgent to ask you. Can you listen to me first?"


    "I have nothing to say to you, please leave at once!" With that, Wang Bing directly closed the door and turned Wang Peirong away.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" Wang Peirong rang the doorbell again. Is this a challenge to Wang Bing''s patience?


    Wang Bing didn''t want to pay attention to it, but at this time, the pleasant doorbell sounded very noisy. He angrily opened the door and said, "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    He glared at Wang Peirong with a fierce look. This should not be a son''s attitude towards a father, but Wang Bing only hated Wang Peirong, and there was nothing else.


    "Who is that man? Why does a Bing have such a bad attitude towards him? " Chen Jingyi and other beauties are puzzled one by one.


    "What are you looking at?" At this time, Qin Cuili found the abnormality and came over, and then It''s exciting.

 Chapter 1185

    "Well?" Qin Cuili was stunned. What did she see?


    It was a face that had been baptized by years. It changed a lot, but the outline was still so familiar that Qin Cuili recognized this person at the first sight when she saw this face. Even though she had not seen this person for more than 20 years, she could recognize this person who belonged to ashes.


    Qin Cuili is trembling, nervous and excited. The man standing at the door is the man who abandoned her more than 20 years ago, a man Qin Cuili thought would never appear again, but he actually appeared.


    Today, more than 20 years later, he is back.


    With heavy steps, Qin Cuili walked slowly.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Peirong also saw yibie''s hairy wife for more than 20 years, a woman he had never forgotten for 20 years. Her wrinkled face showed emotion and guilt.


    Wang Bing noticed something. Looking back, Qin Cuili just came over.


    "Ma!"


    Qin Cuili turned a blind eye and went straight to Wang Peirong.


    "Is that you?" She asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s me. How are you, Ali?" Wang Peirong''s voice was also shaking. Maybe he didn''t even think that he would come back one day, and he still came back in such a way and appeared in front of his once hairy wife.


    Guy is going to die. Wang Peirong and nejana have no choice but to place their last hope on Wang Bing.


    So Wang Peirong asks Jiang YaoYuan, an old friend, for help again, and tells him about guy. Jiang YaoYuan already knows the relationship between Wang Peirong and Wang Bing. Seeing that Wang Peirong is so excited on the phone, he can''t bear it. At that time, he just came out of the "601" general office to go to "Nanshi" to find Wang Bing, and he just learned about Wang Bing from Liu Yaokun So he told Wang Peirong the address of Wang Bingjia by the way.


    Then Wang Peirong came, not only to himself, but also to nejana and guy.


    He came with the last hope. In fact, at this time, nejana and guy were in the taxi in the back. They arrived at Wang Bing''s house as soon as they got off the plane. We can imagine how anxious they were.


    First "W" Y


    "OK, I''m fine!" Qin Cuili is not angry but laughs. As soon as she finishes, she suddenly slaps Wang Peirong in the face.


    "Pa!"


    This slap frightened Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi in the room.


    The impression of "mother-in-law" Qin Cuili temper that is famous, so a good temper of a person actually hit?


    After the slap, Qin Cuili''s eyes turned red, while Wang Peirong had no reaction. It was not that he didn''t feel pain, but that he had to endure even more pain.


    "Ali..." Wang Peirong was about to say something when Qin Cuili slapped her again.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Peirong still did not say a word, silently bear, but just two slaps can not suppress Qin Cuili''s anger.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" As she shed tears, she slapped Wang Peirong five times. On the spot, Wang Peirong''s face was red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    But from beginning to end, Wang Peirong didn''t say a word, and the pain was far more than his face.


    "Hoo Hoo Qin Cuili gasps and looks at Wang Peirong viciously. She looks very angry.


    "If beating me can calm you down, you can beat me. I won''t fight back!" Wang Peirong said.


    "Are you qualified to fight back?"


    "Yes, I was sorry for your mother and son. It was all my fault. I deserved it. I should fight!" Wang Peirong said.


    "I..." Qin Cuili was so excited that her face turned red. She raised her hand again, but she was angry. When she raised her hand halfway, she was a little out of breath.


    "Ma!"


    "Auntie!" Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi are startled and rush up to hold Qin Cuili.


    "Ali!" Seeing this, Wang Peirong subconsciously wanted to go in, but was stopped by Wang Bing, "stop, you are not allowed to come in!"


    "Ali, are you ok?" Wang Peirong asked anxiously.


    "Shut up, you have no right to call me mom!" Wang Bing rebuked angrily.


    "Ah Bing, drive him away. I don''t want to see this man again. Drive him away quickly!"


    "Do you hear me? We don''t want to see you again. Go now


    "Ali..."


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Clown, butcher, get rid of him!"


    "Yes With an order, Wang Peirong was turned away again. He didn''t need Wang Bing to do it himself. With the presence of "clowns", Wang Peirong couldn''t get close to Wang Bing''s house.


    Looking at the closed door, Wang Peirong''s face was as gray as ashes, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. Before he came back, he knew what would happen. He was bound to be insulted by Wang Bing and Qin Cuili, and even roughed up. This was inevitable, because he was sorry for Qin Cuili and Wang Bing''s mother and son, but it was guy''s life and death, and he had no choice.With a heavy heart, Wang Peirong returned to the car. Nejana had just seen the incident from a distance. Looking at Wang Peirong''s red and swollen face, her heart was more complicated and she didn''t know what to say.


    "They blew you out?" She asked.


    "Well!"


    "Did you tell them?" Asked Regina.


    "I don''t even have a chance to speak!"


    "I''ll tell them..." She was about to get out of the car, but Wang Peirong grabbed her.


    "What can you tell them?" Wang Peirong asked.


    "I''ll ask them to save guy!"


    "Your identity, do you think they will listen to you?" Wang Peirong''s problem left neijana speechless. Yes, it was she who "robbed" Qin Cuili''s man that made Qin Cuili''s mother and son suffer for so many years. Now you come to Wang Bing to save your son. Isn''t it selfish?


    "Now what? Is guy going to watch me die? " Looking at the more ugly guy, Regina sobbed.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel first, and then I''ll come back. I''ll find a way to let them save guy. I won''t let guy have anything to do!" Wang Peirong vowed that at last they drove away.


    After Wang Peirong left, Qin Cuili slowly recovered, but she cried uncontrollably, "why did he come back?"


    "Ma!" Wang Bing didn''t know what to say.


    "You''ve seen him before, haven''t you?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "Yes, just when I went to England!" Wang Bing told Qin Cuili about meeting Wang Peirong in England.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Qin Cuili asked plaintively.


    "I don''t want to talk about this person again. I don''t want to make you sad!"


    "Ah Bing, the uncle just now is..." Su Yun asked the common question in everyone''s heart.


    "He''s my dad!"


    "Your father? Isn''t he already dead? "


    "He didn''t die. He ran away with other women more than 20 years ago. From then on, I thought he was dead!"


    Wang Bing never said anything about Wang Peirong in front of anyone, so when Chen Jingyi learned that Wang Peirong had done something like that, they all understood why Wang Bing was so angry when they saw Wang Peirong.


    "No wonder you were so angry just now!"


    "Ding Dong!" As he spoke, the doorbell rang again.


    "I''ll drive it!" Su Yun trotted out and opened the door. After a while, she heard her cry, "a Bing!"


    Wang Bing came out and saw that Wang Peirong had come back!


    "Close the door!" Wang Bing didn''t even look at him, so he told Su Yun to close the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Peirong held out his hand.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Wang Bing said fiercely.


    "Pa!" Wang Peirong suddenly made an amazing move. He knelt down to Wang Bing

 Chapter 1186

    Wang Peirong''s sudden kneeling caught Wang Bing and others unprepared, but this is what Wang Peirong had thought for a long time.


    Wang Bing is his son, and guy is also his son. He didn''t watch Wang Bing grow up. He felt that he owed Wang Bing a lot. And guy grew up watching him. His relationship with guy is even deeper than that of Wang Bing. So guy is dying now. What''s wrong with Wang Peirong''s old face?


    In order to save guy, he can do anything, including kneeling to Wang Bing and Qin Cuili.


    "What are you doing? Do you think we''ll forgive you if we do that? " After the surprise, Wang Bing is still cold face to, in front of the man and nothing worthy of his sympathy, more impossible to kneel in exchange for Wang Bing''s forgiveness.


    "I didn''t come here to ask for your forgiveness. I''m guilty and I''m going to end up like this. It''s my own fault. It''s my retribution. But I beg you to save guy. He''s dying!" Wang Peirong said with a sad face.


    At this time, Qin Cuili came out with the help of Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi and asked, "who''s guy?"


    "It''s me and nejana''s children!"


    "Regina? The woman who took you away? " Qin Cuili asked.


    Wang Peirong admitted in silence.


    "You came back to ask my son to help you save the child you gave birth to with the woman who robbed my husband?" The more Qin Cuili said, the more excited she was.


    "Guy is dying. Only a Bing can save him!" Wang Peirong said.


    "I have saved him once last time. Whether he is alive or dead has nothing to do with me any more!"


    "If you don''t save him, he will really die!" Wang Peirong said excitedly.


    , KB


    "go right away!"


    "Bing, please help guy!"


    "Go away!" Wang Bing was determined to "see death but not save", so he didn''t care that Wang Peirong was kneeling. He pushed Wang Peirong open and closed the door.


    Qin Cuili sobbed in a low voice, and Wang Bing flushed with anger.


    "He is yours after all Will this do him... " Yao Hongshuang said.


    "Compared with what he did to us in those years, I''m polite to him. I warn you, no one is allowed to open the door to let him in without my permission, otherwise the emperor will lose face!" With that, Wang Bing angrily turned and went upstairs.


    Wang Peirong, who was once again rejected by Wang Bing, didn''t just leave. After looking at the closed door, he knelt down again. "Ali, a Bing, please help guy. He and his mother have been driven out. They are homeless now. If there is something wrong with guy, his mother will..."


    Said Wang Peirong also choked, "if you don''t agree, I can''t get up on my knees!"


    This is the rhythm that needs to be consumed to the end with Wang Bing.


    With Wang Bing''s good ear power, can he not hear Wang Peirong?


    No, he heard it, but he chose to "turn a blind eye", and so did Qin Cuili.


    After all, when they kneel down, it''s hard for them to feel sorry for Wang Peirong and Wang Peirong?


    In this way, Wang Peirong kneels at the door of Wang Bing''s house. The sun rises and sets, and the sky slowly darkens. No one can think that he will have so much determination to save guy, and no one can think that he has been kneeling for so long.


    He knelt there from day to night, very firm, as if to prove his determination to Wang Bing.


    As time goes by, it''s already night. I don''t know when the wind is blowing. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Dark clouds are floating in the sky, covering the moon''s face full of spring.


    "Boom!" The thunder suddenly sounded. After spring, Nanshi entered a rainy period. From time to time, it was always cold to say that it rained when it rained.


    Lightning flashed across the night sky, making Wang Peirong, who was still kneeling at the door of Wang Bing''s house, look lonely and abrupt. People passing by from time to time would unconsciously slow down.


    The room was full of lights. Wang Bing drank tea and watched TV as if he hadn''t heard of it. He chatted with Qin Cuili as if he didn''t know anything.


    Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and many other beauties are always looking out of the window unconsciously. They can see Wang Peirong still kneeling there.


    "It''s going to rain!" Chen Jingyi said.


    Wang Bing turned a deaf ear and looked very cold. After being a servant for two days, the eight tribes were driven away by Wang Bing this afternoon. Wang Bing cured the crow in public, which also convinced Wang Bing of his team.


    Jiang YaoYuan divulges the address of Wang Bing''s family to Wang Peirong. Wang Bing scolds him and drives him away. Wang Bing seldom comes back. He wanted to live a quiet life with his family and Chen Jingyi and other beauties. Wang Peirong''s arrival disrupts his plans and makes him impetuous.


    On the surface, it seems as if nothing happened, but in fact, it''s all made up.Wang Peirong was kneeling outside like that. How could Wang Bing calm down?


    "I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Let''s go shopping!" Finally, Wang Bing couldn''t stand it and decided to be clean without seeing.


    "Go ahead. The company has an important meeting tomorrow. I''ll go first." Yao Hongshuang left first.


    "Then I''ll go first. Let Ruoshi and Su Yun accompany you!" Chen Jingyi Shiqu also left. They had already discussed that Tang Ruoshi and Su Yun should accompany Wang Bing tonight. This is a rhythm of two against one. Lao Wang was not afraid.


    "If the poem accompanies you to go, I stay to accompany aunt!" Su Yun thoughtfully said, after all, there is no servant at home, all left at home is Qin Cuili.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to be with me? Am I that annoying? "


    After all, Lao Wang is still a vigorous child. He is usually very wise, but Wang Peirong''s EQ has been greatly reduced.


    Seeing this, Tang Rushi immediately went forward and took his hand intimately, "no, everyone is just busy. Don''t you want to go shopping? Let''s go. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I have a lot of things to buy! " Then he took Wang Bing out of the door.


    We all know the reason why Wang Bing is impetuous. As his woman, I''m sure I''ll understand him at this time, and I won''t have the same opinion with him.


    "Sha Sha!" As he spoke, the pattering rain tore open the black sky and came to the earth. Wang Bing opened the door and came out with Tang Ruoshi. He suddenly came to the spirit. When he wanted to talk, Wang Bing directly ignored him and took Tang Ruoshi''s hand to walk past him.


    "Ah Bing..." He opened his mouth in exchange for Tang Ruoshi to look back sympathetically, but Wang Bing didn''t look back. How did Wang Peirong feel when he faced such a heartless "son"? But is he qualified to blame Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing got on the bus and left without looking at Wang Peirong from the beginning to the end.


    "Boom!" There was another flash of lightning across the night sky, and the rain gradually increased in the electric light. Wang Peirong''s clothes were slowly wet by the rain, his vision was blurred, his hair was wet, and the temperature also fell a lot. But what was colder than the temperature was his heart.


    It''s raining harder and harder, but he doesn''t stand up because of it. He kneels down in the heavy rain to make atonement for Wang Bing and Qin Cuili, and to pray for Wang Bing and Qin Cuili''s forgiveness in exchange for guy''s life.


    "Auntie!" Su Yun brought a cup of hot water to Qin Cuili.


    "How are you feeling, Auntie?" She asked.


    "Much better!" Qin Cuili smiles and holds Su Yun''s hand. "It''s his blessing that a Bing can know you!"


    "Don''t say that, auntie. We''re lucky to know him!"


    "My biggest wish now is to have a grandson as soon as possible!"


    "This That''s what I said. It doesn''t count, Auntie Su Yun a little shy said.


    During Wang Bing''s absence, Su Yun, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and Yao Hongshuang accompanied Qin Cuili. Qin Cuili had already regarded them as daughter-in-law and had almost married them.


    "Is he still out there?" Qin Cuili suddenly changed the subject.


    "Well!" Su Yun hesitated and nodded.


    "Ah, why do you want to torture me again in 20 years? What evil have I done?"


    At this time, a car came to Wang Bing''s house

 Chapter 1187

    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. The light rain has turned into a pouring rain. Wang Peirong has already been drenched and knelt down for a long time. On the contrary, the rain has made his dizzy head wake up a lot.


    "Well?" Under the refraction of the rain, the light came into Wang Peirong''s eyes, and a car stopped at Wang Bing''s door.


    Is Wang Bing back?


    So fast? He just left and came back?


    Did he change his mind?


    Wang Peirong subconsciously looked back, dazzled by the glare of the headlights, especially on such a heavy rain day.


    I can see that there are three cars parked behind, but they are not Wang Bing''s cars.


    It turned out that it was not Wang Bing who came back.


    A dozen strangers got out of three cars, some with black hair and eyes, some with blonde hair and blue eyes, and some with burly black bodies.


    They quickly ran to the back door of the car in the middle, opened the door and held up the umbrella at the same time. Only when they got off the car, their posture was obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    Wang Peirong was a little confused about the man''s appearance, but he found that the man was hunchbacked. If Wang Bing or guy were present, he would be surprised, because the hunchbacked man was Wei Jie who abetted guy to poison Laila.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Wang Peirong kneeling in front of Wang Bing''s house. Surrounded by the crowd, he went straight to Wang Peirong.


    Wang Peirong didn''t know Wei Jie and didn''t feel the killing intention in his eyes.


    Wang Peirong thought it was a guest from Wang Bing''s family, but unexpectedly found that Wei Jie stopped in front of him and looked at him.


    "Wells!"


    "Who are you?" Wang Peirong was even more confused when he saw the other party calling out his own name.


    "I''m here to take you on the road!"


    "Well?" When Wang Peirong said this, he was stunned. "On the road"?


    Hearing this, Wang Peirong finally felt the killing intention in Wei Jie''s eyes, "are you going to kill me? Why kill me? I don''t know you at all


    "Of course, someone asked me to give you a ride. I have nothing to do with you but blame you for your bad luck. But don''t worry, after you die, Regina, you and her son guy, as well as your ex-wife and her children will be buried with you!" Wei Jie smiles rather insidiously.


    What?


    Wang Peirong was even more startled.


    These people are not only here to kill him, but also to kill nejana, guy and Wang Bing. This is the rhythm of killing everyone who is related to him.


    "Is your ex-wife and her children in this room?" Wei Jie asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Wang Peirong suddenly stood up, but he forgot that he had been kneeling for most of the day, and the two kneelings were numb and almost unconscious, and he could not even feel the pain. As a result, he stumbled to the ground.


    "Don''t hurt them!"


    "You say no harm, no harm? Do you know that he broke my plan, otherwise you and nejana would not end up like this now, all thanks to him! "


    Thanks to Wang Bing?


    What is the reason?


    Wang Peirong certainly does not know the reason.


    After that, Wei Jie waved his hand and said, "no one left!"


    "Yes


    He had brought all these people from England, all of them vicious.


    Why did he bring people all the way to kill Wang Peirong and guy?


    In fact, it''s all the ideas of guy''s two "good brothers" Emon and Alec. Didn''t guy go back to the "Ross family" manor that day? They are also severely humiliated by Emon and Alec, and then they ask Weijie to kill guy.


    Only when Guy died, can we really achieve adverse consequences, so Wei Jie went to guy, and then guy ended up like this.


    However, the death of guy alone still can''t make Emon and Alec feel at ease. Only by cutting down the roots can they get rid of the future trouble forever, so they not only want to kill guy, but also want to get rid of nejana and wells.


    So he gives the task to Wei Jie. When Wei Jie finds out where Wang Peirong and nejana have temporarily settled down, he learns that Wang Peirong and nejana have left with guy.


    Did you know that Emon and Alec were going to be uprooted, so they ran away?


    Wei Jie, this man still has some skill and many eye liner. Actually he was found by Wells that he was not escaping from him. Instead, he took Gaye back to the "Huaxia kingdom". He wanted to find Wang Bing who had broken his plan to save Gaye.


    Wei Jie hated Wang Bing very much. But for Wang Bing''s meddling, his plan would have been successful long ago.


    So after explaining to Emon and Alec, Wei Jie immediately takes a group of his "puppets" and follows Wang Peirong to the "Huaxia kingdom" according to the clues. He soon finds out the whereabouts of Wang Peirong and neijana, and naturally finds Wang Bingjia.


    At the same time, a group of people went to the hotel to deal with guy and nejana.That''s why Wei Jie is here.


    Wang Peirong was relieved at this time, and his numbness on his feet was fading. As soon as he saw that Wei Jie''s people were going to kill people in the house, he immediately got up and ran to Wang Bing''s house. The sequelae of kneeling for a day appeared at this time. After running for two steps, a dog directly hit the door.


    "Boom!" This hit is not light, the sound of the big even over the rain and spread to the upstairs Su Yun and Qin Cuili ears.


    "What sound?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Then he walked out of the room.


    At this time, Wang Peirong frantically patted the door, "Ali, call the police, someone is going to kill you!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door was very urgent. It can be seen how nervous Wang Peirong was. He should have run by himself, but now he is more worried about Qin Cuili''s safety. As a result


    "Bang!" Without waiting for him to shout a few words, Wei Jie''s men fired.


    Wang Peirong stared at the bleeding bullet hole in his chest, and fell feebly at the door, "Ali Come on Go


    "Well?" At this time, Su Yun, who came to the stairs and was about to go downstairs, heard the gunshot. Don''t forget that she used to be a killer. The gunshot was a familiar sound for her. She immediately stopped.


    Wang Peirong fell to the ground with one shot. Wei Jie''s men kicked him open, and then shot at the door of Wang Bingjia, which had just changed for two days.


    "Bang bang!" The door lock couldn''t resist the bullets at all. In an instant, it became a hornet''s nest. The two guys stepped forward to the door and kicked the door open on the spot and rushed in.


    "Search!" After Wei Jie said that, his men immediately searched for the living in Wang''s family.


    Su Yun is startled by these unidentified people who rush in with guns. She immediately turns around and runs to Qin Cuili''s room, and calls Wang Bing.


    The original e "starting NZ


    " ah Bing, come back, someone is coming home with a gun! "


    Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi had just left for a short time. They were all shocked when they received such a call. They immediately turned around and drove home at full speed.


    "Auntie, someone''s coming. Hide quickly!" Su Yun finds Qin Cuili.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Cuili a see Su Yun so nervous, also followed nervous up.


    "You hide first, don''t make any noise!" Said to let Qin Cuili hide in the closet, even have no time to explain what happened to Qin Cuili, Qin Cuili more nervous, hiding in the closet dare not say a word.


    In order not to let Qin Cuili be found, Su Yun hides Qin Cuili and runs out. She wants to lead Wei Jie''s people away.


    Out of the room, Su Yun picked up two fruit knives from the table to cut fruit. Almost at the same time, Wei Jie''s people came upstairs.


    "Well?" The first guy saw Su Yun, "here''s one..."


    "Whoosh!" The words didn''t finish saying, the fruit knife in Su Yun''s hand threw out, accurate degree astonishing, stabbed that guy''s forehead, killed on the spot.


    "Bang bang!" As soon as others see that their companions are killed, they decisively fire at Su Yun. The gunfire starts everywhere. Su Yun doesn''t have Wang Bing''s abnormal Kung Fu, who can ignore the bullets, and immediately runs up in the circular corridor. At this time, Wang Bing is rushing home at full speed. Can he have time?

 Chapter 1188

    In the corridor on the second floor, Wei Jie''s men and Su Yun are fighting fiercely. Su Yun is fighting alone and has no weapons. She can only fight guerrilla warfare with Wei Jie''s men. However, she is extremely embarrassed in the face of bullets. However, at this time, her once killer nature is also revealed. With her excellent skills, she is fighting with Wei Jie''s men and taking the opportunity to kill several of Wei Jie''s men Kill.


    She had no mercy on the enemy.


    While talking, Su Yun rushes to a guy in front of him while shooting. The bloody fruit knife in his hand "Pooh" goes into the guy''s throat. The guy''s whole body twitches. Su Yun grabs the gun in his hand and uses him as a shield to block the bullets from others.


    "Bang bang!" The shield of human flesh is instantly beaten into a hornet''s nest. Su Yun hides behind, sees the opportunity to shoot back, and then kills several people. This kind of killer Kung Fu plays a role at this time. Wei Jie''s men are defeated by her. They certainly didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s family had such a powerful woman besides Wang Bing.


    Although the people Wei Jie found were all vicious, their abilities were obviously not as high as Su Yun''s.


    "Bang!" Finally, after the last bullet in the gun, all the people Wei Jie brought were killed by Su Yun.


    Looking at the corpses in the corridor, Su Yun was relieved.


    "Well?" But this tone is not relaxed, she found that she can''t believe things, the ground Weijie under the body seems to move.


    Are you dazed?


    These people have been killed by her. How can they move?


    "Sand However, before she finished, Su Yun saw the bodies move again. This time, she really saw the bodies moving, not dazzled. The next scene was enough to make anyone have a nightmare, because Wei Jie''s men, who had just been killed by Su Yun, began to get up.


    Su Yun was so scared that she lost her face. She had seen strange things and ghost movies, but she still fell to the ground. The puppets lost their control and their movements stopped. Su Yun and Qin Cuili got a chance to breathe. They were both shocked. They all looked up and saw that Wei Jie had been knocked to the ground with a vase, while the man who had hit him with a vase didn''t He was standing there breathing.


    Who saved Su Yun and Qin Cuili at this critical moment?


    It''s not Wang Bing, but Wang Peirong, an unexpected person for Qin Cuili and Su Yun.


    Wang Peirong was shot at the door and fell to the ground. Wei Jie thought he was dead, but he didn''t check carefully. In fact, he wasn''t dead. He had only half his life left. But when he saw that Qin Cuili was about to be killed by Wei Jie''s "puppet", he didn''t know where the power came from? He got up with half his life left

 Chapter 1189

    Wang Peirong''s sneak attack made Wei Jie dizzy. He couldn''t get up for a long time, and the "puppets" also stopped temporarily. Seeing this, Wang Peirong stumbled over and pulled Qin Cuili up.


    "Go Then he dragged Qin Cuili''s hand and ran outside.


    At this time, Wei Jie, who is full of blood, returns to his senses and shakes his head to make him sober. Then he sees Qin Cuili and Wang Peirong running away, and they are about to catch up.


    Su Yun this time also returned to God, a look at Wei Jie to catch up, immediately with the fastest speed blocked Wei Jie''s way.


    Wei Jie himself has no Kung Fu, and he has just seen Su Yun''s ability. If he really wants to fight Su Yun, he must not be an opponent.


    Seeing that Wang Peirong and Qin Cuili have already run to the door, Wei Jie suddenly takes out a bead as big as a black palm and throws it at Su Yun''s feet.


    What is it?


    It''s obviously not a bomb. It''s just something like a health ball. What''s the lethality of this thing?


    "Boom!" Without waiting for Su Yun to react, the inconspicuous bead burst open. The black and green smoke instantly diffused and devoured Su Yun, followed by a pungent smell. Just a little smell, Su Yun felt that her eyes began to shed tears uncontrollably, and then the trachea imitated Buddha was burned by the fire.


    It''s poison smoke!


    Su Yun quickly covers her nose and mouth, but the poisonous smoke is really powerful. She has a dizzy feeling just after smoking a little.


    She doesn''t know that this is not ordinary poisonous smoke. If she smokes too much poisonous smoke, it will kill her. But for Su Yun''s quick reaction, she will cover her nose and mouth immediately. She has fainted now.


    At this time, Wei Jie has no Guan Suyun, and goes after Wang Peirong and Qin Cuili.


    Su Yun saw that Wei Jie had run away. She wanted to catch up with him, but the smoke was so strong that she couldn''t open her eyes and couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Peirong gasped. In fact, he worked very hard. He really had only half his life left. He was gritting his teeth and insisting.


    "You''re bleeding!" Qin Cuili saw where he was shot in the chest.


    Wang Peirong looks back at Qin Cuili and finds that Wei Jie has caught up with her. In his present state, it is impossible for him to escape with Qin Cuili. If he wants to reach here, Wang Peirong shouts, "go!"


    Then he pushed Qin Cuili out of the door and closed the door.


    Qin Cuili is silly. Wang Peirong didn''t go with her. It''s a dead end to stay here. Don''t wang Peirong know?


    "Why do you..." Qin Cuili is very excited.


    "Go, go to the police!" Wang Peirong held the door firmly. Of course, he knew that staying was a dead end. But at that moment, he resolutely decided to stay to buy time for Qin Cuili''s escape.


    Yes, he has been shot, and only half of his life is left. It is impossible for him and Qin Cuili to escape. It is better to use his death to create opportunities for Qin Cuili than to die together.


    Qin Cuili has mixed feelings. She instantly understands the purpose of Wang Peirong''s doing this. She should hate Wang Peirong, but she can''t hate Wang Peirong at this time.


    "Get out of the way!" Wei Jie catches up, but is blocked by Wang Peirong. Wang Peirong grabs the doorknob and yells at Qin Cuili outside again, "go, Ali!"


    Qin Cuili burst into tears in an instant, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and ran.


    "To die!" Wei Jie a ruthless, a palm in Wang Peirong shot position.


    "Poof!" Wang Peirong vomited blood on the spot.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wei Jie gave Wang Peirong two punches again, but Wang Peirong still clung to the doorknob, almost didn''t make Wei Jie angry.


    He was really angry, and his heart moved. "Puppets" immediately jumped on Wang Peirong and gnawed at him like mad dogs.


    "Ah


    Wang Peirong''s scream is creepy. He can pit Wei Jie''s fists, but he can''t bear the bite of these "puppets". After three or two efforts, he had to loosen his hand. His whole body fell to the ground, and the blood splashed with each bite of the "puppets". The scene was very terrible.


    "Kill them!"


    (EFM)


    Wei Jie shouts and immediately opens the door to chase Qin Cuili. At this time, Su Yun finally runs out of the poisonous smoke. Her eyes are blurred with tears. She can see that the "puppets" are biting Wang Peirong, and Wang Peirong''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Roar!" Several "puppets" who can''t squeeze in are worried outside. They seem to find Su Yun. They suddenly turn around, open their mouths and rush towards Su Yun. Now even Su Yun is killed.


    On the other side, Wei Jie chased out the door and came to the main road. He saw Qin Cuili, who had already run dozens of meters away.


    He couldn''t think much. He immediately got on the car he had been in before, but with one foot of accelerator, he rushed towards Qin Cuili.


    "Hoo Hoo Qin Cuili''s body was not very good at her age. She was scared out of her breath after running for several tens of meters."Boom!" Behind the roar of the car engine came, followed by the light of the lights, Qin Cuili ran while looking back, this look is startled, Wei Jie''s car has come behind.


    Qin Cuili tried her best to speed up, but how could she run past the car?


    Wei Jie didn''t reduce the speed. When he got behind Qin Cuili, he increased the speed again. He wanted to kill Qin Cuili directly.


    The car ran onto the sidewalk and ran into it at a very fast speed. Qin Cuili had no way to hide and was hit.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Qin Cuili flew up, nearly two meters high. After a 360 degree turn in mid air, she fell into the green belt beside the sidewalk. Her life and death were uncertain.


    "Squeak!" Wei Jie slammed the brakes and stopped the car. Looking at the front of the car, the whole bumper had completely changed shape. We can see how strong the impact was just now.


    He looked back at Qin Cuili in the green belt. She didn''t move. He didn''t know whether she was dead or not. When he was thinking about getting off the car to see what was going on, he found that some passers-by were looking this way, and the car stopped when it found out.


    After hesitating for a while, Wei Jie stepped on the accelerator again and left in front of many onlookers.


    "110? I want to call the police. A man was hit on XXX Road, and the driver ran away... " The well intentioned crowd called the police, but when the police arrived, Wei Jie didn''t know where to go.


    "Hua Hua!" On the other hand, Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi are on their way home. Wang Bing''s face is dignified. Tang Ruoshi feels that he is nervous and has not spoken. Everyone is worried about Qin Cuili and Su Yun.


    It is conceivable how nervous Wang Bing was when he ran several red lights all the way.


    "Whoosh!" When he came to his home, a car and Wang Bing''s car passed by on the road.


    I don''t know if it''s intuition or sixth sense? Impatient Wang Bing subconsciously glanced at the car, but just passed by in a hurry. Wang Bing saw a familiar face from the half open window.


    "Well?"


    He was stunned for a moment. Isn''t that Wei Wen who was killed by him in Colombia?


    Why is he here?


    What the hell?


    A person who should not appear suddenly appeared, Wang Bing felt ominous in his heart.


    "Ah Bing Tang Ruoshi''s sudden cry distracted Wang Bing''s attention. He looked up and saw that many people were surrounded by the green belt on the sidewalk. What happened?


    When the car came closer, Wang Bing was shocked. He saw the man lying on the green belt, and even Tang Ruoshi recognized the clothes.


    "It''s Auntie''s clothes!"


    Qin Cuili''s life and death are uncertain, while Wang Peirong''s and Su Yun''s in Wang Bing''s family are also uncertain

 Chapter 1190

    "Yes It''s Auntie''s clothes The moment he recognized Qin Cuili''s clothes, Tang Rushi turned white with fright.


    "Squeak!" Wang Bing stops the car in the middle of the road, flies out of the car and rushes onto the sidewalk. He pushes away the crowd and sees Qin Cuili''s blood all over the green belt, and her head goes blank.


    That''s Qin Cuili. I''m not wrong.


    Wang Bing is as like as two peas at the moment. Qin Cuili is just like Lu Yang who has been grabbed at the gravel factory.


    "Ma!" With a cry, Wang bingfei rushed into the green belt and picked up Qin Cuili. He didn''t even go to see if Qin Cuili was still alive. Jiuyang Zhenyuan was immediately instilled into Qin Cuili''s body.


    "Mom, you''ll be fine. Mom, I won''t let you die!" Wang Bing was so excited that his words were incoherent.


    "Auntie!" Tang Ruoshi was already scared and crying.


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance!" Wang Bing roars at her. She shakes her hands and takes out her mobile phone. After calling the police, Tang Rushi immediately calls Chen Jingyi, Yao Hongshuang, Jiang Hu and Xu Hongli.


    "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" rushes into Qin Cuili''s body crazily. The moment Qin Cuili is hit by Wei Jie almost kills her. When Wang Bing comes, her heart almost stops.


    "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" has a powerful healing ability. Thanks to Wang Bing''s timely arrival, Qin Cuili''s heart rate slowly recovered, her pulse and breath also came back, but she must not wake up for a while.


    "Jingyi and AHU, they will come right away!" Tang Ruoshi said to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looks up at the direction of his home in the distance. With the help of "heavenly eye", he can see the situation of his home in an instant. The door is open. Su Yunzheng and a group of people covered with blood are in a fierce battle. The situation is very critical.


    "Look at my mother!" After Qin Cuili was handed over to Tang Ruoshi, Wang Bing ran home as fast as he could.


    %Update The fastest C / upper K | =


    at this time, Su Yun has been injured by Wei Jie''s puppets. She has nothing to do with these monsters who can''t fight to death. She can''t run away from these people. When she is nearly desperate, two puppets fly out. The next second, all the puppets around her fly out.


    "Hoo Su Yun gasps for breath, a little shaken. She looks at the fact that Wang Bing has come back. She immediately breathes a sigh of relief and says, "Auntie, she''s running out!"


    "I know, if the poem is looking at her, eh?" Then, in a daze, he found that the "puppet" who had been knocked out by him stood up and said, "these people..."


    With his present strength, ordinary people can''t bear his blow, and they will die. He was just angry, and he didn''t show any mercy. But can these people still get up?


    "They have just been killed by me, but I don''t know why they are alive again. They can''t be killed!" Su Yun said.


    "Is it..." Wang Bing thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, they are all living dead!" Old man Ouyang said, "the living dead is to control the dead people with some special method, so that they can act like the living people. The living dead have no thought, no pain and no consciousness. To put it bluntly, they are puppets and let others control them!"


    "How can we kill them? Cut off their heads like last time? " Wang Bing asked.


    "These ''living dead'' are different from last time. There must be something in their body that controls them. Just find it out and destroy it. It''s not difficult for you!"


    To deal with the "living dead", ordinary people are really at a loss. But Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye" can see through these people''s bodies and use it immediately. Sure enough, he found something like a caterpillar in these people''s minds.


    "What''s that?"


    "Corpse control insects are cultivated by corpses. They have been mentioned in the things I taught you before!"


    If you know where the "source" is, it''s easy to solve the problem.


    Wang Bing pointed at the puppets in the air, and Jiuyang Zhenyuan shot through their foreheads in an instant, killing the "corpse controlling insects" in their heads. All the puppets turned into real dead people in an instant.


    "I''ll heal you!" Wang Bing said to Su Yun.


    "I''m fine, but he..." Su Yun quickly points at Wang Bing''s back. Wang Bing looks back and is surprised again. A man covered with blood falls not far from the gate. When he takes a close look, it turns out to be Wang Peirong.


    Seeing Wang Peirong''s appearance, Wang Bing excites himself inexplicably. He has a feeling that he can''t say it.


    He is still breathing. His hand is still moving. He is seriously injured. He was not only shot, but also wounded by the puppets just now.


    "Why is he here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If it hadn''t been for him, my aunt and I would have been killed by these people..." Su Yun just Wang Peirong save her and Qin Cuili told Wang Bing.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and then walked over.


    As if feeling something, Wang Peirong opened his eyes difficultly, "you Mom And She How''s it going? "He was dying, but the first thing he said was that he cared about Qin Cuili rather than himself. Wang Bing hated him very much, but he couldn''t scold him at this time.


    "Why are you doing this? You don''t want us anymore, do you? Why save mom? " Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I''ve been I regret that I left you Over the years, I have not been happy at all. On the contrary, when I was poor, it was the happiest time in my life But Now it''s too late to say that I''m sorry for you and your mother. I''m not lucky to be with your mother again in my life. I''m not lucky to hear you call me dad again. But I''ve never forgotten that I have a son and a daughter, let alone your mother. You are all my most important people.... "


    His voice has become smaller and smaller, and the utterance of every word makes Wang Bing''s heart tremble inexplicably. He doesn''t even know why this person''s words will touch him.


    "To save your mother I''m glad As long as your mother is OK, I''ll be at ease. Even if I die, I won''t regret it I know I can''t. can I ask you one last thing before I die? "


    Wang Bing didn''t know what to say to a dying man who had just saved his mother?


    He was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "I want to trade my life for guy''s life. Please, for the sake of saving your mother, help guy Please... " Then he shed tears.

 Chapter 1191

    Wang Peirong made atonement to Qin Cuili and Wang Bing in this way. He knew that he was guilty, so he gave Qin Cuili the chance to escape with his own life when he knew that he could not escape. He hoped that Wang Bing could save guy''s life.


    His breath began to weaken. Wang Bing felt that his life signs were running away. He was dying. He was hurt too much. Even Wang Bing could not save him. Looking at this scene, Wang Bing was stunned and stood there, not knowing what to say or what to do.


    "Save Save guy This is My last request... "


    Shaking, he reached out his hand, hoping to get Wang Bing''s consent.


    "I promise you!" Wang Bing was ruthless and nodded.


    Wang Peirong smiles when he hears that, "thank you Thank you, if time can go back How good I really want to go back to that time I really want to I really want to... "


    As he spoke, his hand slowly dropped down. The last picture in his mind was the day of Wang Xin''s birth. He held the happy picture of the four members of Wang Xin''s family. It was the happiest moment in his heart. This picture was fixed in his mind. His eyes closed slowly. This man finished his life in this way. When he left, his face turned pale He was smiling, though he was black and blue, when he had no regrets.


    Wang Bing''s heart is full of ups and downs. He hates this man very much. But at the moment, his heart is very sad. It''s like something is pressing on his heart. He can''t tell what it''s like.


    Hate, because more than 20 years ago this man abandoned them, but now this man in order to save Qin Cuili and paid his own life, he used death to redeem his mistakes, can you hate him?


    At this time, Wang Bing found that something had fallen out of Wang Peirong''s pocket. He picked it up and found that it was a picture of Wang Peirong''s family, which had been preserved for 20 years.


    This photo is still very new. He keeps it all the time. Wang Bing has mixed feelings when he sees it. Wang Peirong will keep it, which shows that he has never forgotten them.


    Su Yun gently takes Wang Bing''s hand. She can feel her man''s helplessness and hesitation at this time. After all, it was Wang Bing''s biological father who died, even without emotion.


    "I''m fine!" After taking a deep breath, Wang Bing put the photo away, adjusted his mood and immediately returned to Qin Cuili. After a while, Chen Jingyi and Yao Hongshuang came, Jiang Hu and fat man also came after hearing the news, and Chen Feiyan, who had not seen for a long time, also came with people after receiving the alarm call.


    "How could that be?" Seeing that Qin Cuili was covered with blood, Chen Jingyi cried quickly.


    The ambulance came and the doctor came. Wang Bing and others immediately sent Qin Cuili to the hospital. Wang Bing followed her closely. Although Qin Cuili''s life was saved, Wang Bing knew that she was seriously injured.


    "Ah Hu, do something for me..."


    In the hospital, Qin Cuili has been sent to the emergency room for more than an hour, and Wang Bing sat at the door of the emergency room for more than an hour without saying a word.


    After cleaning up Wang Bing''s body and investigating it, Chen Feiyan came to the hospital and tried to find Wang Bing to make a confession, but she was stopped by Chen Jingyi.


    "Auntie is still in the first aid, let him be quiet!"


    Who dares to disturb Wang Bing at this time?


    Not long after that, Qin Cuili was pushed out of the emergency room by the doctor.


    "How''s my mother?" Wang Bing and others immediately ran past.


    "The patient has passed the critical period, but..." As soon as the doctor''s words were transferred, everyone''s heart suddenly hung up.


    "But what?" Wang Bing is a little excited.


    "The patient was impacted by a strong external force, resulting in comminuted fractures of the lumbar spine, thighs and knees, and signs of necrosis have even appeared in many places. The lumbar nerve has also been greatly injured..."


    Before the doctor finished talking, Wang Bing''s face had changed, "what''s the worst result?"


    "According to the cases we have been exposed to in the past, the probability of recovery is almost zero..."


    D --- {BW


    "say the point!" Wang Bing roared.


    "The patient''s present condition is equivalent to hemiplegia. He has no consciousness below the waist. He can only rely on a wheelchair in the future!"


    Hemiplegia? You can only move in a wheelchair?


    Such words hit Wang Bing like a bolt from the blue. When Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi heard the news, they covered their mouths and began to cry.


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best, you..."


    "Call the best doctor in your hospital at once!" Jiang Hu said excitedly.


    "Please calm down, sir!" The doctor was taken aback.


    "You can''t even cure people. What kind of doctor should you be?"


    Qin Cuili is so badly injured that she has to spend the rest of her life in bed and wheelchair. Who can not be sad or angry when she thinks of this?


    When everyone was excited about this, Wang Bing quietly went to the bedside and gently held Qin Cuili''s hand. "Sorry, mom, I didn''t protect you. If I didn''t go out at that time, you wouldn''t..."He didn''t cry, crying can''t solve the problem, but the result made him heartache.


    He just had a promising future, Qin Cuili also arrived at the time of enjoying happiness, but such a thing happened.


    "Click!" Wang Bing''s clenched fists clattered, and his intention of killing came out madly. He was angry and furious.


    "I will certainly find out the man who has done you such a harm and tear him to pieces!" Yes, the revenge must be paid.


    Finally, Qin Cuili was arranged into the ward. Jiang Hu found dozens of people to wait on her. The room was full of people, but no one spoke.


    Although the doctor had already said that, Wang Bing did not give up and still used the "heavenly eye" to examine Qin Cuili seriously.


    See the situation and the doctor said, Qin Cuili''s injury is too heavy, although Wang Bing do Ouyang old man true biography, but so heavy injury he also helpless.


    "She would have died if you hadn''t protected her heart with" Jiuyang Zhenyuan "at that time, so don''t be sad. It''s her destiny that she didn''t die from this heavy injury!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Can Jiuyang Zhenyuan cure my mother''s injury, master?"


    "If you are injured like this, you can, but your mother can''t!" Old man Ouyang shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "Jiuyang Zhenyuan can cure any injury. Your mother is so badly injured that if you instill a large amount of Jiuyang Zhenyuan into her body, she can still cure her injury. But if you instill a large amount of Jiuyang Zhenyuan into her body, her body can''t bear the power of Jiuyang Zhenyuan. Not only can she not be saved, but it will harm her and even make her sick She burst to death


    In short, a small amount of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" has no effect on Qin Cuili''s injury. A large amount of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" can work, but Qin Cuili''s body can''t bear it. Therefore, Wang Bing''s attempt to cure Qin Cuili with "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" is not feasible, because "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" does not belong to Qin Cuili.


    "Then I can only watch my mother like this all my life?" Wang Bing was very excited. "After so many years of hard work, my mother finally..."


    "What a bird? I''m trying to do something for you, aren''t I? "


    Old man Ouyang has countless doctors. Can he come up with a way?


    "Ah Bing, I have found it!" At this time, Jiang Hu came over.


    "Jingyi, Ruoshi, take care of my mother. I''ll go out for a while!"


    Then he went out with Jiang Hu.


    "Wang Bing, I..." Chen Feiyan, who had been waiting outside, immediately welcomed him.


    "I''m not in the mood to take a confession with you. My mother is still lying in it now. What do you want to know? Go and find out for yourself?" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s your attitude?" Chen Feiyan is not happy.


    "This is my certificate. If you have any questions, let your director contact me, our director!" Wang Bing threw out the certificate of "601" General Administration.


    "General Administration of 601?" In Chen Feiyan''s surprised eyes, Wang Bing and Jiang Hu leave.


    At this time, Wei Jie, who caused Qin Cuili''s hemiplegia, quietly got on the plane and left the city

 Chapter 1192

    Wang Bing and Jiang Hu came to a hotel owned by tiger king.


    "When my men found them, someone wanted to kill them!" Jiang Hu said.


    Wang Bing frowned after hearing this, "we should go to our house together. It seems that we have a premeditation!"


    "Have you provoked anyone? If it''s Nanshi, no one dares to fight in my territory! " Jiang Hu said.


    "No matter who it is, I will find out and avenge my mother!" Wang Bing said fiercely.


    "I''ve had them placed upstairs, and I''ve sent someone to protect them!"


    Under the leadership of Jiang Hu, Wang Bing went upstairs and met the people he wanted to see, neijana and guy.


    When Wang Bing saw neijana, she was in a state of shock. Seeing Wang Bing coming, her mood fluctuated.


    Just over an hour ago, when Wei Jie took people to Wang Bing''s house, he sent another group of people to the hotel where nejana and guy stayed to find them, in order to kill them.


    Because he was not sure which room nejana lived in, Wei Jie''s people spent a little more time in the hotel, and it was because they spent a little more time that they saved the lives of nejana and Gai''s mother and son.


    Wang Peirong died to save Qin Cuili. Before he died, Wang Bing promised to help him save guy. After Qin Cuili was sent to the hospital, Wang Bing asked Jiang Hu to send someone to find the whereabouts of neijana and guy.


    Jiang Hu has many subordinates. Wang Bing guesses that they must have stayed in a hotel or hotel not far from his home.


    Jiang Hu''s men immediately searched the hotel and hotel nearby. Sure enough, they found nejana and guy in the hotel. Fortunately, Wei Jie''s people just found nejana and guy, and were about to kill them.


    "* @


    neijana is a girl, while guy is only half dead and unconscious. Facing the" killer "sent by Wei Jie, they were desperate at that time. At the critical moment, Jiang Hu''s men killed Wei Jie, killed Wei Jie''s people, and saved neijana and guy.


    Later, for their safety, Jiang Peng transferred the mother and son to his hotel and sent someone to protect them.


    "It''s you? Are they your people? " Nejana looks at Wang Bing.


    "They are my brother''s people, you should be glad they found you in time, or you have been killed!" Wang Bing said.


    "Thank you for saving me and my son!" Ahmadinejada sincerely expressed her gratitude. For a "desperate" person, she should be grateful that someone is willing to help them at this time, even if she was such a woman who never gave up to achieve her goal.


    "Do you know who''s going to kill you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know!" With that, she looked around for wells. "Where''s wells? Why didn''t he come with you? "


    "He''s dead!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could he die? Didn''t he go to your house? He said he would ask you to save guy anyway In an instant, she was red in the eyes.


    "Someone went to my house to kill me. In order to save my mother, he was killed by those people!" Then Wang Bing took out a watch and handed it to Regina. Regina recognized that it was the watch that wells had been wearing. Moreover, this watch was given to him by Regina. Wells never left.


    "No!" She burst into tears. "Why? Wells, how can you leave me and guy? What do you want us to do in the future? "


    "He asked me to save your son before he died, and I have promised him!" Wang Bing was not in the mood to be sad with neijana and asked, "where''s your son?"


    "In the house!" With the pain of losing her beloved man, she brings Wang Bing to the room. Compared with before, guy''s face has begun to turn black and his whole body is smelling bad.


    "He''s in the carrion!" Old man Ouyang saw the cause of guy at a glance.


    "I''m going to treat him now. Go outside and wait!" Wang Bing said.


    "I want to see wells!" Said nejana.


    "Ah Hu, take her with you."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Hu takes neijana to see Wang Peirong, while Wang Bing begins to detoxify guy.


    "To help your half brother detoxify, what''s your mood now?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I don''t know, but I owe him that!" "He" refers to Wang Peirong. After that, he began to detoxify guy.


    In the hospital morgue, neijana meets Wang Peirong.


    "Wells!" She sobbed, so that the fact has been doomed, she will never lose the man who accompanied her for more than 20 years, this man in the past 20 years has been guarding her side anonymously, but finally because of Qin Cuili died, isn''t this also destined to be good?


    "Why The man he loves gives guy a chance to live, but Regina is not happy at all.An hour later, in the hotel, guy, who had been in a coma for several days, finally woke up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Bing.


    "Your poison has been detoxified. You''re OK!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Why save me? Don''t you hate me? "


    "Hate, I hate you so much, but I owe him a favor!"


    "He? Wells Guy asked, "he went to beg you, didn''t he?"


    "Or do you think I''ll come to save you?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    After hearing this, guy was silent. "I didn''t ask him to do that, and I don''t need him to do that. Why should he be good at asserting? What does he want to prove? "


    "That''s your problem. It''s none of my business!"


    "Where is he? I want to see him Said guy.


    "You can''t see him, he''s gone!"


    "Go? Just walk away? " Guy''s a little sad.


    "I mean, he''s dead!"


    "Dead?" Guy was surprised. "Why do you die? You killed him? "


    "I can''t do that kind of thing, although I hate him very much. In order to save you, he went to my house and begged me. As a result, an accident happened..." Wang Bing patiently tells guy about Wang Peirong''s death.


    After hearing this, guy''s mood is more complicated. Wang Peirong went to Wang Bing''s house for his sake. If he didn''t go to Wang Bing''s house, he would not die, so his death can be said to be indirectly caused by guy. Can''t guy understand this?


    "So I owe him a favor. Before he died, I promised that I would come to save you. Now I''m clean with him and I don''t owe each other!"


    "In order to save me, pay for my own life, ha ha ha, how can there be such a stupid person in this world?" Guy said and laughed, but Wang Bing clearly saw that when he was laughing, tears were flashing in his eyes.


    He''s laughing, but it''s just a cover up for his pain.


    Knowing that wells is his own father, he hesitated, shocked and hated wells. But who has been with him and grown up with him for more than 20 years?


    It''s not Carl Ross, it''s wells.


    Who is playing games with him?


    Wells!


    Who took care of him when he fell?


    Wells!


    Wells, or wells, guy has long been used to the days when wells is around him. It seems that as long as it is his request, wells will respond to it. Therefore, for a person who has been with him for more than 20 years, they have already had feelings, but guy never wants to admit it.


    "Do you know who''s going to kill you?" Wang Bing interrupts guy''s thoughts.


    "I know!" Guy wiped away his tears and his eyes became firm.


    "Who?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask. He wants to know the identity of the creator more than anyone else, because he wants to avenge Qin Cuili.


    "It must be Emon and Alec and them!"


    "The rose family?"


    "That''s right. The reason why I do this is because of their gifts. Do you remember Wei Jie? He took refuge with Emon and Alec... "

 Chapter 1193

    Wei Jie?


    Guy reminds Wang Bing of something. He finds that before Qin Cuili''s accident, he sees Wei Jie driving by him.


    "It''s him!"


    Wang Bing really wants to slap himself here.


    How did you forget him?


    At that time, Wang Bing''s car and Wei Jie''s car passed by. Wang Bing thought that the man was "Wei Wen". He thought that he was a ghost. He didn''t think about Wei Jie at all.


    It turns out that the man was Wei Jie, the sinister poison master who helped guy poison Lyra before.


    "You said he took refuge with Emon and Alec?"


    "That''s right. After I was driven out by Emon and Alec, I was very unwilling. I wanted to go back to find my grandfather. As a result..." Guy tells Wang Bing how he met Wei Jie and was poisoned by Wei Jie.


    "He''s Emon and Alec''s man now. It must be Emon and Alec who asked him to kill us. Only when we die, they will never suffer!"


    C ¡ñ R / +


    so Wang Bing smoothes the plot. Emon and Alec want to completely eliminate the hidden dangers of guy and nejana, and Wei Jie just defected to their camp, so they ordered Wei Jie to kill guy and nejana. Wang Peirong and nejana just took guy to Huaxia kingdom to ask Wang Bing for help. Wang Bing broke Wei Jie''s life before Good thing, he is also a thorn in Wei Jie''s eye. As a result, Wang Peirong is killed by Wei Jie, Su Yun is injured, and Qin Cuili is paralyzed.


    Therefore, the person who made Qin Cuili like this is Wei Jie. He is the initiator, and Emon and Alec are also involved.


    "Click!" "Where can I find them?" Wang Bing asked in a cold voice He is trying to resist the killing in his heart.


    "I don''t know. What are you going to do? Are you going to take revenge on them? Don''t go. You''ve never seen Emon and Alec''s methods before. You can''t imagine the power of the Ross family! " Guy is worried about Wang Bing.


    "My mother is half paralyzed because of them. Now she is still in the hospital. If she doesn''t take revenge, she vows not to be a human being. If you dare to stop me, I will kill you together. You can do it yourself!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice, then turned and left.


    As soon as her front foot came out of the room, neijana and Jiang Hu came back from the hospital. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, we can see that she must have been crying for a long time.


    Wang Bing leaves without saying anything. Nejana can''t wait to push the door into the room. She sees guy sitting on the bed with a weak face after he has been in a coma for many days.


    "Guy, my dear son!" Excited, she hugged guy and burst into tears.


    "It worries you, mother!" Mother and son hugged each other and wept. They didn''t know how to cherish it if they didn''t lose it.


    "Wells, he..."


    "I know. I killed him. Let''s go, mother!" Said guy.


    "Where to?"


    "Go to another place to live, and never go back to a place that doesn''t belong to us!" Guy said, I can see that after this incident, he was reborn and understood a lot of truth.


    "But just go like this..."


    "It''s no pity, mother. It doesn''t belong to us or me. Too many people have died because of me. I don''t want to do evil again!" In order to understand this truth, mother and son lost a lot, and those lost are irreparable, why not Wang Bing?


    After coming out of the hotel, Wang Bing kept a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    "What do you want to do? Now go to England and get revenge from the "Roth Family" or... " Old man Ouyang asked.


    Qin Cuili has just suffered a heavy blow. At this time, where does Wang Bing have the mood to revenge? If you want revenge, you should take good care of Qin Cuili''s body.


    "Revenge must be paid, but not now!"


    When she got back to the hospital, Wang Bing was always by Qin Cuili''s side. Qin Cuili had been in a coma for a day and a night before she woke up. When she woke up, she saw her legs were covered with gauze, and then she didn''t feel anything. Qin Cuili knew that she had an accident.


    "Auntie, you''re OK, but you''re injured. You have to have a good rest!" Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi are deeply afraid that Qin Cuili can''t stand the stimulation. They have been comforting and distracting.


    "But I don''t feel my leg at all. My aunt is not stupid. Has my leg been damaged?"


    "No, don''t think about it!"


    Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and others really dare not tell Qin Cuili the truth. They all falter and haw. Qin Cuili can only find Wang Bing, "ah Bing, tell me the truth. What''s wrong with my leg? Don''t lie to me


    "Mom, the doctor said..." As a son, Wang Bing told Qin Cuili the truth, though he couldn''t bear it.


    "So I can''t walk any more, can I?" Qin Cuili was not so excited after listening.


    "Well, but I''ll try my best to cure you. Don''t worry, mom!" Wang Bing said.Qin Cuili said with a smile, "I know you are worried that I can''t stand the blow. Don''t worry, I''m very good. My biggest wish in my life is to see a Bing get married and become famous. Now, a Bing is promising. There are Jingyi, Ruoshi and Suyun with him. Even if I can''t walk and get out of bed in the future, it doesn''t matter!"


    Qin Cuili said it easily, but everyone was very sad after listening.


    "I''m fine. Really, don''t worry about it, either!"


    In the end, it turned out that Qin Cuili was comforting Wang Bing, but she lost her ability to act. How can she say that if it''s OK, it''s ok?


    "Don''t let your sister know about it!" Qin Cuili said.


    "How can she not know such a big thing?"


    "She knows that I will come back immediately when I have an accident. She can''t help me when I come back now."


    "When she comes back from her holiday, she will scold me to death if she knows!"


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    Qin Cuili''s request, Wang Bing can''t help but refuse.


    Wang Bing took Qin Cuili''s hand and said, "I will cure you, Ma!"


    Wang Bing is not sure whether he can really cure Qin Cuili''s illness. At least he hasn''t thought of any practical method. After he goes back, he must have a good study with old man Ouyang.


    In this way, Qin Cuili lives in the hospital. Wang Bing accompanies her in the hospital most of the time. When he has time, he looks for the method that old man Ouyang taught him, trying to find a way to cure Qin Cuili.


    Qin Cuili had never met old man Ouyang before, so he couldn''t think of a way for a while.


    Weijie went back to the other side of England.


    "You can''t do such a simple thing well!" When they learn that he didn''t kill guy but Wang Peirong, Emon and Alec are very unhappy.


    "We want the lives of guy and nejana. What''s the use of killing wells?"


    "There was no way for me to continue with the situation at that time!" Wei Jie explained.


    "That''s not what you said when you promised us. Didn''t you say you can do anything?"


    Wei Jie was scolded by the two men. These two arrogant guys have the same attitude towards anyone. They never regard others as adults, because they have been used to treating others with dignity since they were young.


    "Yes, I didn''t do well this time. I will try to make up for it. In order to show my apology, I have prepared two small gifts for master Emon and master Alec!"


    "What little gift?"


    "Master Emon, master Alec, have a look!" Then Wei Jie takes out a small box from his pocket. Emon and Alec are curious. Wei Jie opens the box, and suddenly something flies out of the box. Before Emon and Alec react, they go in through their nostrils.


    "What''s that?" Emon and Alec were so scared that they coughed and tried to get something out of their nose, but it didn''t help.


    Wei Jie gave a cold smile and said nothing.


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have wasted so much time..."

 Chapter 1194

    "What did you just do to us, asshole?" Emon and Alec look at Weijie angrily.


    "It''s nothing. Soon you will become puppets who only listen to me!" Wei Jie said with a sneer.


    His original plan to get close to guy was to control the "Ross family" through guy. For this reason, he spent a lot of time on guy. The reason why he didn''t turn guy into his "puppet" is that the "puppet" itself is half dead, and it won''t take long.


    Guy is no longer useful. He wants to control Emon and Alec. However, the attitude of Emon and Alec is too much for him, so he changes his mind temporarily. Emon and Alec don''t know that they have led the wolf into the house.


    "What are you talking about? What the hell did you do to us? What flies into our noses? "


    "What I hate most is you childe brothers who only shout at others and don''t treat others as human beings!" Wei Jie gave a cold smile and took out something like a whistle from his body and blew it on his mouth.


    "Wu Wu!" A strange, low voice came out of the thing.


    "Ah Hearing the sound, Edmund and Alec fall to the ground instantly, their faces become very ugly, and then they dance and shout like crazy on the ground.


    After calling for more than ten minutes, their looks changed from the original. Their eyes were empty and their expressions were dull. At this time, a servant heard the call and ran over.


    "Kill them!" At Wei Jie''s command, Emon and Alec rush at the servant immediately, and then take up all kinds of things that can be used to smash the servant. The servant is killed alive without even making a terrible cry.


    Emon and Alec are expressionless. They have no idea what they have done, because they have become Wei Jie''s puppets.


    "Very good!" Wei Jie was satisfied with a smile, "I will help you become the new master of the ''Roth Family''. Anyone who stands in my way will die!"


    ¡ÌJm$¡¶


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. It has been two months since Wang Bing came home. Qin Cuili has already been discharged from hospital. Now Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi take turns to accompany her every day. Sometimes they push her outside to bask in the sun, and sometimes they take her out shopping. Everyone doesn''t want Qin Cuili to think wildly.


    Qin Cuili''s mood has recovered well, but her body has always been the same. Wang Bing never gave up and tried to use "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" to help her heal her wounds. Unfortunately, as old man Ouyang said, a small amount of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" can''t help Qin Cuili''s injuries, and a large amount of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" will kill Qin Cuili, so Wang Bing completely gave up.


    After Qin Cuili was discharged from hospital, Wang Bing has been looking through what old man Ouyang taught him, and he often looks for all kinds of medical books everywhere. He has visited all kinds of Libraries in Nanshi. Now, Wang Bing can never forget. He can remember everything in a book by basically turning it over. He can read pediatrics at a glance. In two months, he has read no less than five books It''s a pity that we haven''t found a "counterpart" for thousands of books.


    There are also a lot of medical information on the Internet. Wang Bing reads it every day when he is free, but he also finds nothing.


    What Qin Cuili smashed happened to be the most important bone in the human body, and even the nerves were seriously injured. According to the doctor, there is no cure for this kind of injury in the medical field at present, unless her whole spine is replaced with a new one, but who can do it?


    Although old man Ouyang is a "king of poison and ghost doctor", he can''t find a way to cure Qin Cuili either. In the past two months, he has been racking his brains just like Wang Bing.


    Of course, he had to worry. He was Wang Bing''s master, a great "poison king" and "ghost doctor". In his time, there was no disease that he could not cure, but now he is overcome by Qin Cuili''s disease.


    On that day, Wang Bing searched the Internet again.


    "It''s not that I can''t cure your mother''s disease. I''m a world-famous" king of poison and ghost doctor ". There''s no disease that I can''t cure. The problem is that I''m not as good as I used to be. If I was at my peak, I could cure your mother''s disease with three or two efforts!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "You''ve told me that many times, master. Can you change the topic?" Wang Bing said with disdain.


    "What do you mean? Look down on your master and me? " Old man Ouyang said plaintively.


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but that the way you say is not realistic at all!"


    "It''s not unrealistic, but it takes a long time for you. I''m afraid your mother won''t stick to it until then!" Old man Ouyang seems very helpless. In fact, he has thought of a practical way to cure Qin Cuili. He still uses "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", but it''s not Wang Bing''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", but his "Jiuyang Zhenyuan".


    According to old man Ouyang''s method, Jiuyang Zhenyuan can actually cure Qin Cuili''s illness. The reason why Wang Bing can''t cure her is that Wang Bing''s Jiuyang Zhenyuan doesn''t have enough heat, and Wang Bing''s control of Jiuyang Zhenyuan can''t reach the subtle level that can cure Qin Cuili.


    With the improvement of Jiuyang Youming poison skill, Wang Bing''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" will gradually change and become more and more pure. After reaching the "Jiuyang realm", all diseases of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" can be cured, including Qin Cuili''s disease. At that time, Wang Bing''s control of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" can also reach the level of heart following mind and mind following heart to cure Qin Cuili It''s easy to catch your illness.But Wang Bing is now in the realm of "Three Yang". Who knows when he will reach the realm of "Nine Yang"? It''s too far away. It''s unrealistic.


    Old man Ouyang has already reached the "Jiuyang realm", but now he is in a state of soul, and his strength is far less than before. Otherwise, he can be expected to save Qin Cuili.


    So the current situation is that Wang Bing''s realm is not enough, old man Ouyang''s realm is enough, but his physical state is not allowed.


    To put it bluntly means to say it is equal to saying it bluntly.


    "Otherwise, you can only keep practicing and strive to improve your realm as soon as possible. However, the more difficult it is for you to improve your realm, the more difficult it will be. I''m afraid you can''t reach the" Jiuyang realm "without a hundred and eighty years of experience!"


    "A hundred and eighty years? I can wait, but can my mother wait? " Wang Bing said.


    "I really can''t wait. What I''m talking about is actually exaggeration. No matter how talented you are, you can''t reach the" Jiuyang realm "without a few hundred years. It took me more than 2000 years to reach the" Jiuyang realm ". It''s good if you can reach it in a thousand years!"


    Millennium?


    I''m afraid Qin Cuili has already become a pile of bones?


    "That''s why I asked you to change the subject!"


    "But you don''t have to lose heart. I''ve thought about it seriously these two days. I remember that I heard that someone had suffered the same injury as your mother, and then it was cured by some way..."


    "What method?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Too long to remember!" Old man Ouyang said something that made Wang Bing almost bleed.


    "I can''t remember what you said?" Wang Bing was very angry.


    "Thousands of years ago, where can I think of it? Do you have to give me some time? "


    Maybe this is also a glimmer of hope for Wang Bing, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1195

    Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi have tried their best to contact all kinds of authoritative experts in the world. However, when they saw Qin Cuili''s situation, they said they could do nothing.


    Old man Ouyang said that there was a way, maybe there was hope to cure Qin Cuili''s disease.


    In the garden, Qin Cuili is enjoying the warm eyes of spring. Wang Bing walks over and sees her in a daze.


    "What are you thinking, Ma?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Cuili responded with a smile, but Wang Bing could still feel the melancholy in her eyes, "thinking about him again?"


    Naturally, "he" refers to Wang Peirong.


    That day, Qin Cuili woke up in the hospital, in addition to care about her body, another concern is Wang Peirong''s situation.


    She clearly remembers that Wang Peirong locked herself in the room to save her. She survived, but what about Wang Peirong?


    Wang Bing didn''t hide it. He told Qin Cuili the news that Wang Peirong had died. After hearing this, Qin Cuili was silent. He didn''t speak or cry for a long time. But Wang Bing knew that she must feel bad in her heart.


    No matter how much Qin Cuili hates Wang Peirong, they are married after all, and Wang Peirong finally died to save Qin Cuili. Qin Cuili''s mood can be imagined.


    "No!" Qin Cuili shakes her head and denies.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Qin Cuili. It was the "family photo" Wang Peirong had kept for more than 20 years.


    "How could you have this picture?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "He left it!" Wang Bing said.


    "He?"


    "He seems to have kept this photo all the time!"


    After taking the photo and looking at the happy family in the photo, Qin Cuili''s eyes slowly moisten. Her old friend has passed away. This situation can be remembered. We can only see things and think of people through the photo. What''s the meaning of more resentment?


    "What about the woman and her children?" Qin Cuili dried her tears and asked.


    "Already gone, I don''t know where to go!" After a pause, Wang Bing said, "Mom, I''m going to go out for two days. I''ll let Jing Yihe and Ruoshi come to accompany you these two days."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Cuili doubts to ask a way.


    "I''m going to find a friend of mine to see if he can help me find some information that can cure you!" Wang Bing said.


    "Where is your friend? Can''t he send it to you? " Qin Cuili asked.


    "My friend is abroad!"


    "Who are you going with?"


    "Just me!"


    "Then you have to be careful when you''re out alone!"


    "I will!"


    One day later, Wang Bing went to the airport in Jiang Hu''s car.


    "Do you really want me to go with you, Bing?" Jiang Hu asked with a sad face.


    "No, I''ll do it alone. If you want to go with me, my mother and Jingyi will doubt them!" Wang Bing said.


    "But I don''t trust you alone!" Everyone thinks that Wang Bing is going abroad for Qin Cuili''s illness. Only Jiang Hu knows that he is going to avenge Qin Cuili.


    In the past two months, Wang Bing has been with Qin Cuili attentively. He has never left Nanshi. On the one hand, he is afraid that Qin Cuili''s illness will recur. On the other hand, he does not want Qin Cuili to worry.


    But Qin Cuili''s Revenge has never been forgotten. Now that Qin Cuili''s situation is stable and has adapted to the present life, Wang Bing has put revenge on his agenda. He is going to England to find Wei Jie. Qin Cuili''s Revenge must be paid. In order not to let Qin Cuili and Chen Jingyi worry about it, Wang Bing can only make up an excuse for Qin Cuili''s illness and buy it for this For the ticket to the United States, I plan to transfer to the United Kingdom after arriving in the United States.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. Don''t let my mother and Jingyi slip their tongue in front of them!" Wang Bing said.


    "No!"


    "When I''m away, my mother and they will ask you, ah Hu!"


    "I will protect them with my life. Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Hu nodded his head. When he was down in Japan, it was thanks to Wang Bing that he was able to return to Nanshi and regain the power of "tiger king". For Wang Bing, he has endless gratitude. Now he has "changed his mind" and is no longer the greedy man who was worried about gain and loss.


    An hour later, Wang Bing got on the plane to the United States and learned from guy that Wei Jie had taken refuge with Emon and Alec, so the purpose of his trip was very clear, that is, to go directly to the "rose family" manor to find the important people of Emon and Alec. If they don''t hand over Wei Jie, Wang Bing doesn''t mind giving some color to the "rose family".


    With Wang Bing''s current strength, he will not pay attention to a mere "Roth Family".


    All the way speechless, after more than ten hours of flight, Wang Bing successfully arrived in the United States, got off the plane and immediately made a nonstop transfer to the United Kingdom.


    When the plane took off, it was the night of us time. Wang Bing wanted to buy a first-class ticket, but he was told that the first-class ticket had sold out, so he had to buy a business class ticket.But as soon as I get on the plane, I wonder that there are not many people on the plane at this time. Economy class and business class seats are only one-third at most, and there are still many seats available. How can first class tickets be sold out when so few people take the plane? Did everyone go to first class?


    Wang Bing''s seat is just not far from the first class. From time to time, some flight attendants come out of the first class. Surprisingly, there is no one in the big first class. Why does the airline say that the first class tickets are sold out? Isn''t this a pit father?


    No, it seems that someone is talking inside. Wang Bing, like a curious baby, uses his "heavenly eye" to see what''s going on in the first class cabin.


    With the help of "eye of heaven", the whole plane immediately became transparent, and Wang Bing had a panoramic view of everything in the first-class cabin. In addition to a few flight attendants who specialized in serving passengers in the first-class cabin, there were four other people, three men and one woman. Three men were wearing strange clothes and sitting on one side, while the woman was sitting alone on the other side with different clothes It''s also very unique. At first glance, it looks like some kind of clothes unique to ethnic minorities. It''s colorful and distinctive. Because the four people are sitting in the same direction as Wang Bing, Wang Bing can''t see what they look like.


    The three men didn''t say a word, even the expression was very unified, while the woman was talking with the flight attendant, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Who are these people?


    This is not the point. The point is that there are a lot of seats in the first class, but there are only four people. Why does the airline say that the tickets are sold out?


    Was it wrapped up by these four people?


    It''s a matter of money. If you have money, it''s not a matter of money.


    "Sir, sir!" Wang Bing was thinking about something, and the cry brought his thoughts back to reality. He looked up and saw that it was the flight attendant.


    "The plane is about to take off. For your safety, please fasten your seat belt!" Said the flight attendant politely.


    "All right!" Wang Bing agreed and fastened his seat belt.


    "Thank you for your cooperation!"


    "Aren''t there many seats left in first class? Why did I say there were no tickets when I bought the tickets just now? " Wang Bing asked.


    "First class tickets were bought by the passengers inside!" The flight attendant explained.


    Sure enough, as Wang Bing thought, the first-class cabin was packed by the three men and one woman in it. Lao Wang''s curiosity was rampant again, and he used his "heavenly eye" again to see if it would kill the next ten or so hours of boredom.


    "Eye of heaven" instantly saw through the wall, and her eyes first fell on the woman. She seemed to have finished with the flight attendant, who nodded his head and left.


    All of a sudden, in the case of Wang Bing unprepared, she suddenly turned her head and even looked at Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was startled. What''s the situation? Did this woman find herself?


    And | the first | P hair + d


    the first time

 Chapter 1196

    This is the first time that Wang Bing encountered such a situation.


    He went to peep at the woman in the first-class cabin through the "eye of the sky". At this time, the door of the first-class cabin was closed. It was impossible for the woman to know that someone was peeping at her.


    But what''s the matter with these eyes?


    Why did she come back? Moreover, she was looking at herself at this moment, and it felt like she was close at hand. Her eyes were not flickering, but were looking at Wang Bing.


    Yes, it''s looking at each other. I look at Wang Bing through the first-class door and thick wall.


    Is that possible?


    At this time, Wang Bing had another discovery. The three men sitting on the other side of the woman turned around and looked at Wang Bing.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Can''t even the three men see themselves?


    How is it possible that ''$can be updated as fast as FZ?


    Wang Bing was really a little scared. He quickly took back the magic power of "heavenly eye". When he first encountered such a situation, he felt a little nervous.


    In the first class, a woman, no, to be exact, is a girl, a girl with snow like skin, long eyelashes and beautiful things. She has a fresh and refined temperament, and the most eye-catching one is the "tear mole" under her left eye. A small "tear mole" perfectly interprets her dusty temperament, just like a face with some aura It''s unforgettable.


    She smile, sat back, the other side of the three men are a little restless.


    "Miss, do you want to..."


    "No!" The girl gently waved her hand. Her fingers were long and slender, like jade bamboo. When she waved, it seemed that even the air was driven by her. "Maybe she just met an expert. There''s no need to make a fuss!"


    "Yes The three men agreed in unison and sat back in their seats as if nothing had happened, while the beautiful girl picked up the magazine and read it leisurely.


    When a thief is found, he always feels nervous.


    Wang Bing realized the feeling of being found after being a thief. He just peeped at the girl, but now he has the feeling of being found. Is this an illusion?


    But just now when the girl looked at him, it seemed that something was striking her through her eyes.


    "It''s amazing!" Old man Ouyang suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the situation, master?"


    "You''ve met an expert!" Obviously, he already knew what Wang Bing had gone through.


    "You just saw it, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well, those four people are all ''practitioners'', and they are all'' practitioners'' with high strength, especially the woman. Did you know that she just found out?" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    "Did she really find me? Did she see me? " Wang Bing asked.


    "She didn''t see you, but she felt you!"


    "How did she find me?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "When you peep at her with the eye of heaven, she finds out. When you use the eye of heaven, the energy of soul will be released. People who are lower than you can''t feel the energy of soul!"


    "Soul energy?"


    "Soul energy" is the energy carried by the soul itself. The strength of energy is directly proportional to your state, which is not the same as your "Nine Yang true yuan". What I use now is "soul energy". What I used to teach you with "soul mark" is also "soul energy"! "


    To put it simply, the driving force of the "heavenly eye" needs the support of the "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". The "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" can be regarded as the driving force, while the "soul energy" is the "navigation". It must be driven by the "soul energy" before the "heavenly eye" can be used. The "soul energy" is the most fundamental energy of a cultivator. Once the "soul energy" is exhausted, the soul of the person will be broken When it''s gone, it''s really dead. That''s why old man Ouyang doesn''t dare to use his "soul energy" wantonly.


    And the girl just found out that Wang Bing was peeping at him because she felt the "soul energy" released by Wang Bing when he used the "heavenly eye".


    "People who are lower than me can''t feel it? What I mean is that girl is higher than my master? " Wang Bing asked in surprise.


    After reaching the "Three Yang" realm, especially after the "Nine Yang Real yuan" was released, Lao Wang once thought he was invincible, even now.


    "Not only higher than you, but also two realms higher than you!"


    "Two realms?" Wang Bing was really startled. The girl was two levels higher than him. Didn''t she reach the "five Yang" level?


    What''s that concept? Wang Bing''s "Three Yang" realm has been "invulnerable to weapons." can''t the "five Yang" even ignore the big guns?


    "And the three people who were with her were all higher than you, at least above the four Yang level!""Trenching!" Wang Bing couldn''t help swearing, "how can we casually choose" four Yang "and" five Yang "? I thought that my "Three Yang" realm was already awesome. Compared with other people, I''m nothing at all! "


    Wang Bing looks depressed. He thought he was invincible. Who knows he is a frog in the well. It''s impossible to walk horizontally in this world.


    "I thought you could be invincible in your time, but I was surprised that you had such a strong cultivator in your time!" Old man Ouyang said, "thank you for your cleverness just now. Otherwise, if you annoy them, it''s really that Da Luo can''t save you!"


    Old man Ouyang is still in fear.


    "How many rounds can I fight with them?" Wang Bing asked.


    "How many rounds?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "do you know why it''s more difficult to improve the realm? Because the power gap between each realm is extremely huge. Take you for example, when you were in the "two Yang" realm before and now in the "Three Yang" realm, you should be able to clearly feel how earth shaking the change of power is, right


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded his head heavily. Although "Three Yang" and "two Yang" are only a difference in realm, their strength is very different.


    "So, what''s the difference between the strength of" Sanyang "and" Siyang "? Just think about it. If you really want to fight with those three people, you can''t survive a round, let alone the girl, who can kill you with one finger!"


    "Wow, one finger can kill me? Do you want to exaggerate? " Wang Bing was called a man to hold back. It wasn''t long before he got back to the state of "Three Yang". He didn''t even have time to find someone to practice his fists and feet. Old man Ouyang beat him to pieces.


    "Don''t believe it!" Old man Ouyang rarely showed a serious expression, "so you are still a ''weak person''. Take more time to practice, or find more women to sleep with you!" After


    was hit by Ouyang, Wang Bing could not help but make complaints about Ouyang.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that so many ''practitioners'' with high strength suddenly appeared. Now I am more and more interested in your age!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I''m not happy at all!"


    "There''s no need to be depressed. You''ve been practicing for more than a year, and it''s abnormal enough that you can reach the" Three Yang "state. In time, you can also reach their state!" He said, his eyes fell on the girl. "It''s strange, why does the energy fluctuation on the girl have a sense of deja vu?"


    "Is it the offspring of your old lover?" Wang Bing joked.


    "That''s a little far from NIMA!" Old man Ouyang grinned bitterly.


    There are many things in the world that Wang Bing doesn''t know. After meeting old man Ouyang, many unknown aspects of the world have begun to be revealed. More than ten hours later, the plane arrived in London, England

 Chapter 1197

    The plane stopped steadily at the airport. Wang Bing was just about to get off the plane when he found that everyone was standing still in front of the passage. It turned out that he was blocked by the flight attendant.


    Why should flight attendants block the way of people? It was to make way for the girl in the first class and the three people like her entourage.


    Can people in first class get off first?


    The girl and her three entourage slowly walked out of the plane under the way of the flight attendant. When they got off the plane, the girl looked back in the direction of Wang Bing, just opposite Wang Bing''s eyes again.


    I don''t know if it''s the old man Ouyang''s words or the psychological effect? Wang Bing''s eyes on her were a little hairy.


    Who is this unknown girl?


    When Wang Bing got off the plane, the girl had disappeared. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Wang Bing would not have believed that there would be such a powerful person in the world.


    Therefore, we need to broaden our horizons.


    "You don''t have to think that if you''re not as good as a girl, you''ll fail. She''s only one or two years younger than you, just like Tang Ruoshi!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Master, are you comforting me or hitting me?" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not hitting you. It''s hard to say if you cultivate this kind of thing." talent "is important, but opportunity and luck are also essential. The leader of the killer organization is at least a few hundred years old, but her realm is at most three yang. This girl is younger than you, but she has reached the realm of five Yang. What does that mean?"


    "She has more talent than me?" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. I''ve lived for so many years, and your talent is the highest among the people I know. Otherwise, you think you can reach the" Three Yang "level in more than a year?" The implication is that it''s hard to find someone who is more talented than Lao Wang.


    "Then how could she be so much higher than me?"


    "Didn''t you listen to what I just said? Opportunity and luck, or objective factors


    "Objective factors? What''s that from? "


    "Maybe she was able to reach this level at such a young age with the help of external forces. For example, she took pills to improve her level, or someone with strong strength forced her to improve her strength!"


    "And what else?" Wang Bing was silly. "If you want to do this, can''t everyone become a peerless master?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think. The elixir to improve the realm and the elixir to restore energy are two different things. It''s very difficult to refine. Even in my time, only the elixir who has reached the level of" master "can refine the elixir to improve the realm!"


    Master, are you


    "What do you say?" Then he raised his chin haughtily. "I was the highest alchemist among all the alchemists who reached the level of" master "!"


    "True or false?" Wang Bing can''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone to give me my name!"


    "Where can I ask? Ask the ghost? Master, all the people in your time have already died? "


    "What bullshit? Don''t I still live well? " Old man Ouyang said, "in a word, the pills that I refined in those years, even the pills that I waited for again, were regarded as treasures by the" alchemists ". Many people can''t buy my pills if they want to buy them. I''m not the one who blows them. The same kind of pills that I refined is at least half as good as other" alchemists "


    "You''re so tough, you''ve come to this end?" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "I told you that I was framed. Those guys not only failed to rob me, but also robbed all the things in my cave!" Every time I think back to the scene of being persecuted, this old man is always filled with righteous indignation.


    "Was that alchemy that you taught me at Medical University before?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What kind of alchemy is that? That''s what lays the foundation for you to play with. The real alchemy is much more complicated than that! "


    "I remember master, you said at that time that I could learn alchemy when I reached the level of" Three Yang "


    "That''s right. My self created" nine turn alchemy "must be assisted by" Nine Yang true yuan! "


    "What are you waiting for? Teach me quickly. When I learn, I''ll make pills for myself! " Wang Bing can''t wait to say.


    "Do you think alchemy is a game? Preach at will? Besides, do you have that Kung Fu now? Let''s wait until you finish your work. It''s even more difficult for people with high strength to improve their level by force. Not to mention the probability of success, they may even be scared out of their wits. Moreover, this kind of practice does great harm to the "caster". It''s a thankless method. So in our time, the most important thing is to eat Dan Medicine to improve the realm, but then again, pills to improve the realm are extremely precious, much more precious than "qinglongshen" and "yunlinhua". They belong to things that money can''t buy... ""If you tell me this, you might as well give me a pill to improve my realm!" Wang Bing said.


    "Where can I get you pills to improve your level? I told you that all my wealth was ransacked by those people! " Old man Ouyang gave him a white look and almost escaped his underwear to show Wang Bing.


    "So what I just said is all rubbish, which makes me happy in vain!"


    "You son of a bitch, don''t want to listen to pull down, I don''t want to say, what should I do? Don''t bother me to watch DVD if you have nothing to do!"


    Therefore, old man Ouyang still has a lot of "hiding" skills. He is not only a "poison king and ghost doctor", but also a "alchemist" at the master level. Next time, maybe he will believe that he can have children.


    When he came to England again, Wang Bing didn''t contact anyone, including Lyra and Duke Mike. When he got out of the airport, Wang Bing immediately drove to the "Ross family" manor.


    The last time he went to the "Ross family" manor was to detoxify guy. That''s when he met Wang Peirong, whom he hadn''t seen for more than 20 years. The root of the trouble was planted at that time, but this time it was for himself.


    After a few months, Wang Bing came back here again, and the "Roth Family" was still as grand as when he came last time. However, the "Roth Family" had already changed.


    In two months, great changes have taken place in the British first family. About a month ago, Armstrong Roth and his wife died suddenly when they attended a drinking party. Three days later, their sons Christine and Elaine died of poisoning. Then, two weeks ago, Nathan Roth was found dead in the bathtub at home .


    In two months, all the two sons of the current patriarch guy Roth died, two of the five grandchildren died, and guy was expelled from the family. In this way, there is no suspense about the competition of the new patriarch, is there?


    Since the incident of guy, guy Roth''s health has not been as good as before. In the past two months, his son and relatives have died one after another, which also makes the old man sad.


    What kind of family misfortune made the first family like this?


    Unfortunately, when Guy Roth''s body is getting worse and worse, and he can''t even get out of bed, two days ago, Emon and Alec forced him to hand over the position of patriarch and made him sign an agreement to transfer all the assets of the "Roth Family" to Emon and Alec.


    Guy Roth couldn''t resist at all. From then on, the head of the "Roth Family" had nothing. He was so angry that he was sick again. Only his servants took care of him every day, and no one came to see him.


    Guy Roth sat in his chair, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, but his hands and feet were trembling with anger, "family is unfortunate, family is unfortunate!"


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the door of the "Roth Family" collapsed

 Chapter 1198

    The gate fell down, alerting the bodyguards in the "Roth Family" manor. They rushed out immediately, but saw a young man with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin standing at the gate.


    "Who are you?"


    "Where are Emon, Alec and Weijie? Let them out Wang Bing said coldly.


    "The Roth Family is not your place to be wild!" As soon as the bodyguards saw that Wang Bing was not good at coming, they immediately surrounded him. Some people even brought out the hounds who were keeping the guard.


    In such a large manor, the safety problem at night is particularly important, so hundreds of purebred hounds are kept in the manor just for patrolling at night. If anyone sneaks in, once they are found by the hounds, the end can be imagined.


    "Roar The huge nostrils of the hounds are breathing. As soon as the bodyguards release the ropes in their hands, they will jump on the outsiders without hesitation. The sharp and sharp teeth can tear the outsiders to pieces in an instant.


    "I''m looking for Emon, Alec and Weijie. It''s none of your business. I don''t want to die. Get out of the way!" At the moment when he stepped into the gate of the manor, Wang Bing''s killing intention came out uncontrollably, and then he walked step by step towards the manor.


    "Stop!" As soon as Wang Bing spoke so arrogantly, the bodyguards couldn''t get out of the way. They blocked Wang Bing''s way again, but Wang Bing didn''t mean to stop at all. At this time, the hounds seemed to feel the threat of Wang Bing, an outsider. Some hounds suddenly broke away from the bodyguards and bit Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge. When the hound came to him, he turned his hand into a knife and "whooshed" across the air.


    "Poof!" A few hounds fell to the ground in half in an instant. The bloody scene scared all the bodyguards. Even the hounds who were just roaring were scared to death, and their barking became smaller in an instant.


    C. Y genuine! Starting Z $


    "whoever gets in my way will die!" Wang Bing swept coldly, and the bodyguards began to retreat.


    At the same time, the manor.


    Wei Jie is sitting comfortably on the sofa, enjoying the fruit that the blonde beauty sent by her mouth. The scene is as ugly as it is ugly.


    Emon and Alec were standing beside without blinking.


    In the past two months, under the control of Wei Jie, they have killed Armstrong Roth''s family with all kinds of insidious and unknown tricks. After their father Nathan Roth found that his son was manipulated by Wei Jie, Wei Jie asked them to kill Nathan Roth as well.


    Within two months, the "Roth Family" almost died. If it wasn''t for fear that they couldn''t control the situation, Wei Jie would have let Emon and Alec kill guy Roth.


    "Master Emon, something''s wrong!" The housekeeper came in in a hurry, which spoiled Wei Jie''s interest. Seeing that Wei Jie''s face had changed, he was too scared to speak.


    although IMON has become a new "clan leader", everyone knows that the "Ross family" is now the Wei Jie''s outsider who has the final say. Whoever has to dare to have any opinion will only end up with one death.


    Therefore, although Wei Jie was a wild man in the "Roth Family" and sang every night, everyone dared to turn a blind eye.


    "What''s the matter? Say


    "There''s a man out there who says he''s looking for master Emon, master Alec and Mr. Weijie!" Said the housekeeper, trembling.


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    "Let him go if you don''t know him!"


    "But he has come in. Our people can''t stop him!"


    Looking at the housekeeper''s panic, Wei Jie said to Alec next to him, "give me the tablet!"


    Alec obeys. Wei Jie turns on his tablet computer, where he can see the real-time pictures taken by all the surveillance cameras in the manor. After a simple search, Wei Jie sees the original man who broke into the manor. When he zooms in, he is startled.


    "Is that him?"


    Wei Jie had reason to be surprised. Not long ago, he had gone to Nanshi to kill Wang Bing, but later he came back to England. He never thought Wang Bing would come to him, let alone two months later.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, but you break in!" In Wei Jie''s eyes, Wang Bing''s intention to kill was great. In his opinion, Wang Bing''s life was great if he didn''t kill Wang Bing last time, so now Wang Bing is coming to his own door to die.


    "Don''t let him go out alive!" Wei Jie said coldly.


    "No, Mr. Wei Jie, this man is so powerful..."


    "Ah As soon as the words were finished, a scream came from the tablet computer. Wei Jie looked down and saw that the rows of bodyguards were fanned to the ground by Wang Bing.


    Wei Jie was stunned by such a scene. It was only then that he realized that the housekeeper said that Wang Bing was really powerful, not just in his own words.


    Wei Jie has never had a head-on fight with Wang Bing. The last time he went to Nanshi, Wang Bing was not present. He always thought that Wang Bing was just good at medicine, but he didn''t know that Wang Bing had a height and unpredictable Kung Fu. Otherwise, how dare he come to Chuangyuan of the Roth Family alone?"Ah There was another scream. Wang Bing didn''t show mercy. In the blink of an eye, dozens of bodyguards were put down by him and couldn''t get up again.


    Wei Jie''s face became a little dignified. He didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s Kung Fu was so good.


    "Find more people to kill him. If he doesn''t die, you will die!" Wei Jie said coldly.


    "Yes The housekeeper took the order and ran outside.


    Wei Jie looked down at the tablet computer and was surprised that Wang Bing, who was just under the camera, had disappeared.


    "Boom!" Without waiting for him to react, the door was knocked open by two bodyguards, and Wang Bing''s figure appeared outside the door, which scared Wei Jie to stand up from the sofa. Wang Bing found him so quickly.


    "What I''m looking for is the three of them. All the irrelevant people will go out for me!"


    As Wang Bing said this, he entered the room. The housekeeper and two blondes in untidy clothes were scared to run away. The bodyguards stood outside the door and did not dare to come in. Only Wei Jie, Emon and Alec were left in the room.


    Wei Jie looks into Wang Bing''s eyes and sees Wang Bing''s means. He is nervous. What he is good at is using poison. On the contrary, his kung fu is not what he is good at. From Wang Bing''s just attack, he can see that if he fights alone, he is definitely not Wang Bing''s opponent.


    "I didn''t go to you, you dare to come to me!" Wei Jie said coldly.


    "I''m not here for you!" Wang Bing responded coldly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    When he spoke, he glared at Wei Jie, and his murderous intention rushed to him like substance. Wei Jie was scared stiff by this invisible murderous intention. He felt that his heart began to beat faster, which was a reaction of fear in his heart.


    "Do you think you can kill me alone? I think you are also a talented person. Now the "Roth Family" has been controlled by me. Do you know how many industries the "Roth Family" has? How about if we work together and I promise you that you''ll never be able to enjoy all the glory and wealth in your life? " Wei Jie said.


    "You''ve made my mother paraplegic. I''ll be a son if I don''t kill you today!"


    Then he flashed and appeared in front of Wei Jie. Wei Jie didn''t react at all, so he was slapped by Wang Bing on his chest.


    "Poof!" How powerful is Wang Bing''s hand in the realm of "Three Yang"?


    Wei Jie vomited blood and flew out on the spot. After several meters, he hit the wall heavily. Even the wall was cracked, and his sternum was broken by Wang Bing''s hand. His face turned pale. This hand almost killed him.


    "Poof!" Zhang KaiKou had another big mouthful of blood. He lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. What he saw in his eyes was the fear of Wang Bing. This is Wang Bing''s real strength. He can see it.


    "You can do anything to me, but if you hurt my mother, I''ll kill you!"


    With an angry rebuke, Wang Bing rushes to Wei Jie again. In the face of the bastard who has made Qin Cuili half paralyzed, he has to scratch his skin and cramp to get rid of his hatred

 Chapter 1199

    Wang Bing saw that Wei Jie was killed. There was a great disparity in strength between the two sides. Wei Jie had only one way to die.


    "Well?" But at this time, two figures came from the side, one hugged Wang Bing''s hand, the other hugged Wang Bing''s foot. Wang Bing fixed his eyes on Emmon and Alec.


    These two guys are thin and small, but they are surprisingly strong. Looking at their empty eyes, Wang Bing knows that they must be controlled by Wei Jie.


    "Two more living dead!" When old man Ouyang said this, Wang Bing looked up. Wei Jie, while Wang Bing was restricted by Emon and Alec, struggled to get up against the wall, and then ran to the outside.


    He''s going to run!


    Wang Bing didn''t intend to make him happy. Just two "living dead" wanted to trap him?


    Not to mention the assholes Emon and Alec.


    With a move in mind, Jiuyang Zhenyuan turns into a wave, and instantly blows Emon and Alec out. They fall to the ground, and immediately get up and pounce on Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing punched each of them in the heart.


    "Poof!" The strength of the fist directly punctured their hearts and killed the insects Wei Jie used to control them on the spot. They became real dead like a deflated balloon.


    Wang Bing didn''t look at them. When he looked up again, Wei Jie had already run to the door.


    "Kick!" Without a word, Wang Bing immediately ran after him.


    As soon as Wei Jie saw that Wang Bing had easily dealt with Emon and Alec, he was so scared that he felt out the beads that he had used before, which could release poisonous smoke, and threw them at Wang Bing.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" In order to survive, he threw out five beads in one breath. The black poisonous smoke instantly engulfed the gate, and Wei Jie also disappeared in Wang Bing''s sight.


    There are so many poisonous smoke, can you hold Wang Bing for a while?


    Wei Jie did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, quickly covered his chest and vomited blood.


    "Whoosh!" But the next second, Wang Bing burst out of the poisonous smoke and appeared in front of Wei Jie at an amazing speed.


    Wei Jie didn''t expect that Wang Bing would ignore the smoke and fall to the ground.


    "No It''s impossible. My poisonous smoke... " Looking at the safe and sound Wang Bing, Wei Jie has the heart to die.


    "That''s all you can do!" Wang Bing glared coldly.


    "Speak up!" Wei Jie is flustered. Poisonous smoke is the most powerful weapon on him. Even poisonous smoke has no effect on Wang Bing. What else can he fight with Wang Bing? Not to mention his poisonous insects.


    As soon as he finished his words, he was kicked out by Wang Bing. He flew further, 20 meters out. He had only half a life. His ribs were broken by Wang Bing''s kick, and the bones of his left and right feet were broken when he landed.


    "Ah He fell on the ground and called it miserable, but it won''t get Wang Bing''s forgiveness. His family is Wang Bing''s "rebellious scale". When LV Yang captured Qin Cuili, Wang Bing killed her for the first time in the gravel factory. At that time, Qin Cuili was just frightened. This time, she was half paralyzed by Wei Jie. How much Wang Bing hated Wei Jie can be imagined.


    Wang Bing walked over coldly. Wei Jie got up on the ground in fright. His blood dyed the ground red. He began to beg for mercy, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I can give you the rose family!"


    Where would Wang Bing be interested in the rose family?


    "Go to hell, asshole!" Then he clapped Wei Jie''s head.


    "No!" Wei Jie closed his eyes and yelled. Wang Bing could smash his head like a watermelon.


    But after a while, Wei Jie found that he didn''t feel any pain. He opened his eyes and found Wang Bing''s hand stopped in front of him. He wasn''t dead. Did Wang Bing change his mind at the last moment?


    No, take a closer look, there is a hand next to Wang Bing''s wrist, which stops Wang Bing''s last fatal blow. Who will come out to save Wei Jie at this time? Who has the ability to block Wang Bing''s full blow?


    Wang Bing and Wei Jieqi looked around and saw a white haired old man with a ruddy complexion and few wrinkles, but the long goatee was as white as his hair, and there was a black pattern on his forehead. Wang Bing couldn''t understand the meaning of the pattern. The key was that he didn''t know the old man.


    On the contrary, when Wei Jie saw the old man, he was so excited that he cried out, "master!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was surprised. Is this old man Wei Jie''s master?


    Wang Bing frowned. He couldn''t feel the old man''s reality. According to old man Ouyang, when he reached the "Three Yang" realm, he could feel the realm of a person whose strength was equal to or lower than himself through the "soul energy". But if this person''s realm was higher than himself, he couldn''t feel it.


    Wang Bing can''t feel the old man''s state in front of him. What does it mean?


    The old man who prevented himself from killing Wei Jie with one hand was above Wang Bing.


    "Master, this man is going to kill me. Kill him quickly!" Wei Jie picked up the straw and cried out."The strength of this man is comparable to the realm of" four Yang ". Let''s go Old man Ouyang also yelled. With his strength at the peak of "Jiuyang realm", he could see the strength of the old man almost instantly.


    Wang Bing has no chance of winning in the four Yang realm.


    I didn''t expect that Wei Jie''s master would appear at the last moment. He would never let Wang Bing go. He didn''t dare to think much. Wang Bingmao gave the old man a full hand.


    "Pa!" The old man lightly stretched out his hand and blocked Wang Bing with all his strength. Wang Bing ran away while his attention was distracted.


    "Well?" The old man looked down at his hand, and found that just because he blocked Wang Bing''s hand, his hand was a little red, and it hurt.


    "It can make me feel pain, what a strange power!" This is the reason why he was puzzled. Of course, he saw that Wang Bing was one level lower than him, but there was a huge difference in strength. Normally, Wang Bing''s strength could not make him feel pain.


    "Master, you can''t let him run away!" Seeing that the old man was in a daze, Wei Jie was worried. If Wang Bing ran away, he would let the tiger go back to the mountain. Wei Jie didn''t want to see a similar situation again.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run!" Having said that, a flash of his body chased Wang Bing, who had already run far away.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing has already run a hundred meters away. This speed is amazing enough. However


    "Whoosh!" Just as he was about to rush out of the "Roth Family" manor, a shadow flashed by, and then Wei Jie''s master stood in his way like a ghost.


    What''s the speed of trenching? Wang Bing''s speed is abnormal enough. This old man with white hair is even more abnormal. Is it because he ate too much bullwhip?


    "Hoo Without hesitation, Wang Bing immediately beat master Wei Jie with another palm, which was more powerful than the one just now.


    Etdp


    Wei Jie''s master didn''t look at Wang Bing directly, and he also fought back with his palm.


    "Bang!" The palms of their hands hit each other. The next second, master Wei Jie stood still, while Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out.


    This is the absolute power of suppression. Wang Bing''s power in the realm of "Three Yang" can''t even hold the old man''s hand, and the power of "Nine Yang true yuan" is instantly dispersed by his hand.


    Is this the power comparable to the realm of "four Yang"?


    Wang Bing can be regarded as seeing that he fell to the ground in a mess. The sharp pain from his arm let him know that his arm had been broken, and there were still many fractures, and one of his hands could not be used.


    The cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and five days later he was writhing. He suffered an internal injury.


    "Which school are you from?" Master Wei Jie said coldly and came to Wang Bing.


    "That''s too bad!" Old man Ouyang was also worried. The opponent Wang Bing met was more terrifying than any of his previous opponents

 Chapter 1200

    Wei Jie''s master stood still in front of Wang Bing, who was too nervous to speak.


    Facing the old man in front of him, Wang Bing has a feeling of powerlessness when he faced the leader of the killer organization. This is a gap in strength, which is far from being made up by the potential burst out at the critical moment of life and death.


    "What school are you from?" Master Wei Jie stares coldly. The momentum from the top strong oppresses Wang Bing a little.


    Is the momentum comparable to the "four Yang" realm so terrible?


    Isn''t the girl on the plane who is comparable to the "five Yang" realm more terrible?


    "I''ll kill you again!" Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t answer, Wei Jie''s master was a little annoyed.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Wang Bing could only ask old man Ouyang for help, but old man Ouyang frowned and couldn''t speak for a long time. If he had a way, he would have told Wang Bing long ago. Would he have to wait until now?


    "Poof!" Without waiting for old man Ouyang to come up with a solution, Wang Bing had already been beaten by master Wei Jie to vomit blood and flew out. He just looked like a casual palm, but his strength made Wang Bing hurt even more. He knelt on the ground with his chest covered and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    This scene is the same as before when Wang Bing raped Wei Jie, but now the person who was raped has changed from Wei Jie to Wang Bing.


    "You have only two choices now, either commit suicide or be killed by him!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Suicide and homicide? Isn''t that the same?


    What kind of advice is that?


    "I''ll fight with him!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s no use. It''s easy for him to kill you. Even if you try your best, it''s good to hurt him!"


    The implication is that Wang Bing will die, but do you know that you will die and do nothing?


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up with a little difficulty.


    "Your apprentice made my mother paraplegic. Do you want to protect him?"


    Wei Jie''s master showed a scornful sneer after listening, "I just want to protect him, what can you do?"


    This is a rhythm that does not pay attention to Wang Bing at all. "In front of me, you are no different from mole ants!"


    "Even if I''m a mole ant, I''ll bite you if you want to kill me!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice. After that, Cui moved his whole body into the "Nine Yang true yuan", and the golden light loomed all over his body.


    "You think highly of yourself!" Master Wei Jie is still so disdainful that he has to start a fight.


    "It''s a big loss this time!" Wang Bing is unwilling. It''s not that he overestimates himself, but that he didn''t expect to kill Wei Jie and meet such a top player.


    "There''s no way Well Old man Ouyang was about to say something, but in the middle of his words, he suddenly laughed, "someone''s coming!"


    "Sure enough, you heresies have come out to harm people again!"


    "Well?" A slightly old voice suddenly sounded, and Wei Jie''s master immediately looked back along with the voice. Another old man in a gray robe came out of nowhere.


    "Another one!" Old man Ouyang exclaimed.


    "What?" Wang Bing asked.


    "This man also has the strength comparable to the four Yang realm!" Old man Ouyang said.


    I''ll go. Is the "four Yang" realm so worthless these days?


    When they come out casually, one says that they have the strength of the "four Yang" realm. Where do they all come from?


    When Wei Jie''s master saw the old man in the robe, the lightness on his face had been replaced by the dignification.


    "Disciples of the gate?"


    "Eye power!" The old man in the robe grinned, "I didn''t expect that many years later, the people of the" magic gate "would come out to harm people again!"


    Said the heart read a move, in the hand suffused with the energy ray, "is want to obediently give up to arrest, still want me to start?"


    "Well, the people in the holy gate are still as arrogant as before!" Wei Jie''s master''s hands are also full of energy.


    "One of you in the demon sect broke the contract first. I''m acting on behalf of heaven!"


    "You people who boast of being" righteous "can only show off your words. Do you want to see if you killed me first or I killed you first?"


    Voice down, two people have been fighting together, followed by a variety of deafening sound.


    Wang Bing looked silly on the spot. Is this the duel between two masters who are comparable to the "four Yang" realm?


    Two different colors of energy light collide, each collision is sparks, two people''s body shape is fast and slow, but Wang Bing can''t even see their action clearly.


    "Boom boom!" The huge sound is like a bomb exploding in the ear. Not only the sound, but also the ground seems to tremble with each fight.


    Wang Bing was far away. He could still feel the shock wave after the collision, including the vibration from the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, they don''t know how many rounds they have played. Sometimes they move at a high speed, sometimes they jump into the air more than ten meters high. They can even pause in the air without falling down immediately. Such terrible stagnant ability is enough to make any basketball player who is famous for its strong stagnant ability blush."Bang!" As soon as they finished speaking, they both fell to the ground. On the spot, they were trampled out of a big pit with a diameter of one meter. At the same time, they launched a force under their feet and rushed to each other like a loaded shell.


    "Boom!" It''s a frontal collision of energy, two different colors of light just like two balloons hit together on the spot, and then both burst out instantly.


    "Hoo The wind wave was as strong as a force 12 gale, which instantly blew the flowers and plants within five meters of each other. The individual turned over, and the trees were uprooted and blown away.


    Wang Bing, tens of meters away, quickly picked up "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" to resist the storm. With his strength, he felt that he would be blown away by the wind, which shows the terrible power.


    "How terrible When he opened his eyes again, Wei Jie''s master and the so-called "saint''s disciple" robed old man were wrestling hand in hand. Both sides were big eyed and small eyed. No one stepped back. Their strength was equal.


    "It''s terrible. The battle in Siyang realm is so terrible!" Wang Bing has seen the battle between the real "strong" today.


    "What is that? When I was at the peak of "Jiuyang realm", I swept through the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. I could do it with just one move. " Old man Ouyang began to blow up his prestige.


    Q.


    as for whether it is really as powerful as he said, Wang Bing has never seen it anyway. Who do you want to pretend to be able to stop it?


    "Boom!" After a fight, Wei Jie''s master and the old man in long robe were neck and neck. At the same time, they jumped back and landed steadily. After a fierce battle, they did not change their colors, showing their master style.


    "The disciples of the holy gate are no more than that!" Wei Jie''s master was full of contempt.


    "I will take you down today!" Said the old man in the robe.


    "I don''t have time to spend here with you!"


    Then he suddenly waved to Wang Bing.


    "Hum!" The real energy turned into a huge "palm" shape and flew to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is now able to outsource "Nine Yang true yuan", but he is far from being able to achieve master Wei Jie''s level.


    The attack came suddenly and as fast as lightning. Wang Bing subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but his injuries affected his action ability, and he was a little weak.


    "Hoo As soon as the old man appeared in front of him with a flash of his back hand, he scattered master Wei Jie''s attack and saved Wang Bing''s life.


    When he looked up, Wei Jie''s master had already run to Wei Jie. He took Wei Jie by the hand. With a flash of body, the master and his disciples had disappeared into the "Roth Family" manor.


    The attack on Wang Bing just now turned out to be just a shot in vain. The purpose was to distract the old man in long robes and take Wei Jie away.


    "You run fast!" The old man said to himself.


    Wang Bing is still in a state of shock. If it wasn''t for the old man in long robes, he would definitely be here today. The old man just saved himself, so he should not be the enemy.


    As soon as the words were finished, the old man in the robe turned around with a cold face and glared at Wang Bing

 Chapter 1201

    The old man in the robe looked kind-hearted, but his eyes made Wang Bing shudder.


    The old man just helped himself beat away Wei Jie''s master. Is he an enemy or a friend?


    "Who are you? Which school? " Asked the robed old man.


    "Don''t tell him anything!" Old man Ouyang said quickly.


    "My name is Wang Bing, there is no school!" Wang Bing said.


    "No school?" The old man in the robe was dubious. He looked at Wang Bing and said, "what is the realm of" golden elixir "? It''s rare for a person without a school to reach your level. Are you lying? "


    It seems that if Wang Bing''s answer doesn''t satisfy him, the consequences will be very serious.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Tell him you''re an alchemist!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Actually, I''m an alchemist!"


    "Alchemist?" The robed old man was stunned. He looked at Wang Bing with a strange look and asked, "can you alchemy?"


    "Tell him you''ve just learned alchemy!" Old man Ouyang said again.


    "I''ve just learned alchemy for a short time!"


    "It''s rare for alchemists to reach the realm of" golden elixir ", although the realm of" golden elixir "is not so high..." It seems that the old man in the robe believed Wang Bing''s words and really regarded Wang Bing as an alchemist.


    "Why do the people of Mormon want to kill you?" Asked the old man in the robe.


    "His apprentice caused my mother''s hemiplegia. I came to kill his apprentice for revenge. At last, when I wanted to kill his apprentice, he ran out..." Wang Bing told the old man the whole story.


    "So you''re not a demon?"


    "No!"


    After that, the old man looked at Wang Bing again. He didn''t look like Wang Bing.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll deal with you!" With that, the old man turned around and left.


    "Sir..." Wang Bing stopped him.


    Update: the fastest. B


    "who do you call uncle?" The old man in the robe gave him a cold look.


    "Fool, call me master!" Old man Ouyang was speechless.


    "Master!" Wang Bing quickly changed his words.


    "What''s the matter?" Said the old man in the robe.


    "Thank you for saving my life just now." Wang Bing said.


    "I''m the one who''s chasing after the devil''s gate. I''m not here to save you. Don''t thank me. Remember, keep a distance from the devil''s gate, or the saint''s gate will not let you go!"


    Then a flash disappeared in front of Wang Bing, Wang Bing did not even see how he left.


    "Come and go, now I know how weak I am!" Wang Bing laughed at himself.


    "It seems that in your age, those powerful" practitioners "are hidden!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Why did the old man just say that I was a" golden elixir "? What does that mean? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "The golden elixir is one of the many realms of the cultivator. From low to high, they are foundation building, fusion, golden elixir, Yuanying, resuscitation, distraction, Dongxu, Mahayana and Dujie. There are nine realms of our Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill. One realm corresponds to a realm of the cultivator, and the other corresponds to foundation building, Two Yang corresponds to fusion, three Yang corresponds to golden elixir When you reach Jiuyang, you will be in the period of "crossing over the robbery." Old man Ouyang gave an explanation. In those years, he practiced the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" to the peak of "Nine Yang" and became a peerless master.


    "However, the Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill we practice is different from that practiced by ordinary practitioners. Although the realm is the same, each realm is called differently. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head with a silly face.


    "It''s because the situation in our body is totally different from that of other ''practitioners''. After they reach the'' golden elixir '', their body will condense the'' golden elixir of original life '', also known as the'' golden elixir ''. After the'' Yuanying ''period, the'' golden elixir ''will become the'' Yuanying '', and we don''t have any of these things. We only have the'' sun '', that is, when you look inside, you are in the sea of Qi There are two realms of "one Yang" and "two Yang". Now there are three realms of "Three Yang". When you reach the "Nine Yang realm", there will be nine "suns" in your body, because we don''t need to produce "golden elixir" to refine "Yuan baby", so in a sense, we don''t have other "cultivation" It''s much easier to practice. Of course, the power of Jiuyang Youming poison skill is far more than that. I can''t tell you for a while. I''ll explain it to you later! "


    "Ah Wang Bing gave a long sigh.


    "Why sigh? Just picked up a life, not happy Old man Ouyang asked.


    "But he was run away by that hunchback!" Wang Bing is very unwilling. His main enemy is Wei Jie, followed by Edmund and Alec. Now that Wei Jie has been rescued by his master, can Wang Bing not be depressed?"If you leave the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. You are still young. You will find him to avenge your mother again!"


    "With his master, I''ll take revenge?" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "When did you become so insecure? Can''t do it now, can''t you do it all your life? When your strength is strong enough, it''s not a problem for him to send Wei Jie to you in person. Strength is the foundation of your standing in the world, and it''s the same in any age! "


    Yes, how could Wang Bing be so frustrated?


    It''s not like his style. After drinking old man Ouyang''s "chicken soup of soul", Wang Bing''s eyes immediately returned to their usual look, "yes, I want to improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    "Go back and find more women, roll the sheets, and make sure your strength goes up slowly. In a few years, I believe you can avenge your mother with your talent!"


    How many years?


    Two years can also be said to be a few years, nine and a half years can also be said to be a few years. Is it not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years?


    It''s too long, isn''t it?


    "I found that after making out with Jingyi, the improvement of their strength is not as obvious as before. Sometimes they don''t even feel any improvement!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m talking about finding more women, not Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi. Their help to you is far less obvious than before!"


    "Why?" Wang Bing was puzzled and asked, "master, don''t you say that as long as I have more intimacy with women, I can improve my strength?"


    "You can really improve your strength by making love with women, but there are conditions. You can treat Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi as some kind of" food ". After eating for a long time, you will always finish eating. At this time, you have to find some other" food "to eat, so that you can be satisfied. So when you are with Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi, your strength soars And now the food in their bodies has been eaten by you. In addition, your level is much higher than before. What they have left is not enough to fill your teeth. At most, it can only make you feel better every time. The help to improve your strength is almost negligible! "


    I''ll go. Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi, Yao Hongshuang and Su Yun can only make Lao Wang Shuang. They can''t help Lao Wang improve his strength. Doesn''t that mean Lao Wang has to find another woman if he wants to improve his strength?


    "So, go back and find more women. That''s how I got to the Jiuyang state so quickly. If I wasn''t in this state now, can you believe that I sleep with women every day and don''t have the same pattern every day?"


    Is this serious nonsense?


    Wang Bing already thinks that he has enough women. Do you want to come?

 Chapter 1202

    Wei Jie has been rescued, and Wang Bing hasn''t done much to stay. He was injured by Wei Jie''s master, and he won''t fall to the ground. There are dead people in the "Roth Family" manor, and the police will come soon. Wang Bing quickly left, went home to take care of the injury, and then tried to improve his strength.


    "Mr. guy, Mr. guy!" Not long after Wang Bing left, the housekeeper found guy rose who was almost under house arrest by Emon and Alec.


    "What''s the matter?" Said Guy Roth feebly.


    "Master Emon and master Alec are dead. Mr. Wei Jie is missing..."


    "What?"


    After the death of two grandchildren, guy rose should have been sad. However, after hearing the news of the death of Emon and Alec, guy rose laughed happily. When he heard that Wei Jie was missing, he even got up from his wheelchair.


    It has been two months since the "Roth Family" fell into Wei Jie''s control, and guy Roth has been under house arrest for two months. He has long hated Emon and Alec, who are suffering from heart failure. In his heart, he has long stopped treating Emon and Alec as grandchildren. It''s better to die. In this way, he will never be under house arrest again, and he will be free again.


    More than him? Even the servants, bodyguards and housekeepers in the manor are very happy. Who knows what kind of life they have lived in the shadow of Wei Jie in the past two months?


    In this way, guy Roth became the head of the "Roth Family" again. There was no grand funeral for his grandson''s death, or even a decent funeral. He just let the housekeeper do it simply.


    The family is back in its own hands. The whole rose family is jubilant and celebrating the hard won rebirth. However, guy rose is still not happy because the rose family has been turned upside down by Wei Jie. The first family, which used to be "luxuriant" now has only guy rose and the rose family His son, daughter-in-law and grandson all died. If guy Roth had the ability, he would try his best to help the "Roth Family" continue the incense.


    However, he had already passed that age, even if he put a naked woman in front of him, he could do nothing.


    The Roth Family has fallen so far. Guy Roth has no face to face the ancestors of the Roth Family. No, he can''t let the Roth Family be destroyed in this way. He will always find a way to make the Roth Family prosperous again.


    "By any means, find guy and them!"


    As a result, guy Roth thinks of the mother and son of guy and nejana, who were expelled from the Roth Family by Emon and Alec two months ago.


    In the case that guy Roth himself can''t continue to be the "Roth Family", is there anyone else more suitable for the role besides guy?


    Even if guy doesn''t have the blood of the Roth Family, it doesn''t matter at this time. The important thing is that he grew up and lived in the Roth Family for 20 years, and his soul already belongs to the Roth Family, right?


    After Wang Peirong''s death, guy''s poison was solved by Wang Bing. He realized completely that he didn''t remember the huge family property of the "Roth Family". He and his mother, neijana, didn''t know where to live in seclusion. Can guy Roth find him?


    Just as guy Roth was in full swing to find the whereabouts of Gai''s mother and son, Wang Bing returned to his home in Nanshi.


    He didn''t let his family see that he was abnormal, and his injuries recovered slowly with the help of Jiuyang Zhenyuan.


    Old man Ouyang said before that he remembered that someone had been injured like Qin Cuili before, but it''s too long to remember now.


    Next, Wang Bing lived a quiet life at home. Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu didn''t urge him to report back to the "601" General Administration. When he was free, Wang Bing would seize the time to practice and strive to improve his realm as soon as possible.


    Relying on his extraordinary talent, Wang Bing''s strength has been greatly improved. Although he didn''t break through a new level in ten days and a half months, the speed of improvement, according to old man Ouyang, has been regarded as a level of "not letting people live.".


    But Wang Bing himself was not satisfied. He still felt that the cultivation speed was too slow.


    Half a month later, Wang Bing recovered from his injury. On this day, he accompanied Qin Cuili to watch TV at home to kill time. Old man Ouyang quietly appeared beside him.


    "Boy, you just have nothing to do now. I''ll teach you nine turn alchemy!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Nine turn alchemy" is another of old man Ouyang''s proudest skills. At that time, he was famous in the world. In addition to his superb medical skills, frightening poison skills and world-renowned strength, alchemy was the best. However


    "If you don''t study, it''s useless to study now. It''s better to spend more time to see if you can find a way to cure my mother!" Wang Bing resisted.


    "Your mother is in a hurry..."


    "It''s more urgent to learn alchemy. After learning it, it''s useless. Why do you learn it? Refining pills for food? "


    "You son of a bitch, how many people want to learn my" nine turn alchemy "I refuse to teach, you are good, I want to teach you, but you still refuse to learn?""It is. Instead of taking time to teach me alchemy, Shifu, you''d better think about it again and see if you can think of the same example as my mother''s before!" Wang Bing''s only thought now is to cure Qin Cuili''s injury.


    "Hum, if you don''t learn, don''t ask me if you want to learn in the future!" Wang Bing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Old man Ouyang left.


    Wang Bing is not afraid of his "threat" at all. Old man Ouyang is such a disciple as Wang Bing. Who can old man Ouyang teach him his skills?


    Just then, a piece of news on TV suddenly caught Wang Bing''s attention.


    "Recently, Professor Xue Guangyuan, a world-famous medical scientist, surgical expert, and medical expert with the title of" miracle doctor ", has successfully developed the" human organ regeneration technique ". Through the" human organ regeneration technique ", the replacement of damaged organs and any parts of the human body can be realized, so that patients can be reborn According to Professor, he is the only one in the world who can do this technology, and this technology will be widely used in the fields of organ reconstruction in the near future. Even people with broken hands and feet can have brand new arms through this technology. From what we know at present, as long as this person does not die, all parts of the body can be replaced by new ones, The following is a video report of Professor Xue Guangyuan at the "regeneration" Technology Press Conference... "


    In the TV picture, an old man with ruddy complexion, gray hair and white suit stands in the spotlight and talks about the content of "human organ regeneration" on the big screen behind him. Everyone listens attentively because everyone knows that it is a technology that can change the current situation of the whole medical field.


    "With human organ regeneration, cancer will no longer be terrible. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the patient''s brain is alive, his body can be made through human organ regeneration..."


    Professor Xue Guangyuan, who has developed "human organ regeneration", is very excited.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There was a deafening sound in the audience, and even the reporter stood up and cheered for his achievements.


    Wang Bing is just as excited as them.


    "Human organ regeneration"? Can any part of the human body be reconstructed? "


    Why is Wang Bing excited?


    If the body parts can be reconstructed, Qin Cuili''s hemiplegia can be cured!


    "Mom, you can be cured!"


    Wang Bing cried out happily.


    "Really?" Qin Cuili was also excited.


    "Really, Professor Xue Guangyuan''s" human organ regeneration "can cure your disease. It''s great, it''s great!"


    The surprise came so suddenly that it felt like a dream. However, Professor Xue Guangyuan and Wang Bing have a long history?


    Wang Bing was so excited that he didn''t notice the word "miracle doctor". Professor Xue Guangyuan was nicknamed "miracle doctor Xue". He had a grandson named "Xue Changgui"!

 Chapter 1203

    Wang Bing is still worried about Qin Cuili''s illness. He doesn''t want a sudden news on TV to solve this problem in a flash. This is Qin Cuili''s blessing.


    "Really? Can I really get better? " Qin Cuili asked happily.


    "If the method he said is feasible, you can be cured!"


    "That''s great. Tell Ruoshi and Jingyi the good news


    Of course, we must tell our daughter-in-law immediately when we have good news. Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi are also worried about Qin Cuili''s illness.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, boy!" Old man Ouyang poured cold water on Wang Bing.


    "What?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t you think the name" Xue Guangyuan "sounds familiar to you?"


    "Xue Guangyuan?" After listening to old man Ouyang''s warning, Wang Bing suddenly woke up, "Xue Guangyuan miracle-working doctor? Is he the "doctor Xue" who once treated Jingyi


    Thinking of this, Wang bingmeng hit a soul stirring.


    "Doctor Xue Isn''t that Xue Changgui''s grandfather? "


    Who is Xue Changgui? That''s Tang Ruoshi''s former colleague. More than a year ago, after robbing Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi from Wang Bing, he tried to force Wang Bing again and again, but was beaten in the face by Wang Bing countless times.


    At the beginning, he used an insidious move to chase Tang Ruoshi, but he was intercepted by Lao Wang halfway. Tang Ruoshi saw his true face clearly and drew a clear line with him. Later, because their "Xue family" and Chen Jingyi family were close friends, Xue Changgui wanted to pursue Chen Jingyi through this relationship, but he found that Chen Jingyi had become Wang Bing''s woman. For this reason, he once provoked between them Alienation.


    In the end, he not only got nothing, but also was scolded by Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi. He had no face to stay in Nanshi, so he resigned and returned to the United States.


    Wang Bing almost forgot this man, but now the name appears again, but it''s definitely not good news for Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing robbed Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi from Xue Changgui, and beat him in the face countless times. You can imagine how much Xue Changgui hates Wang Bing. Damn it, his grandfather, doctor Xue, has developed a way to cure Qin Cuili''s disease. This


    In order to verify the relationship between "doctor Xue" and Xue Changgui, Wang Bing immediately called Chen Jingyi, and the reply made Wang Bing dumbfounded.


    "Yes, Xue Changgui''s grandfather is" doctor Xue ". He said that I was" the body of nine Yin "not long after I was born..."


    "It''s a turn of the wind and water!" Wang Bing laughed bitterly.


    =


    "why do you ask this all of a sudden? Didn''t he quit long ago and go back to the United States? " Chen Jingyi asked curiously.


    "I just saw a piece of news..." Wang Bing told Chen Jingyi about the news.


    "Really? Can aunt''s disease be cured? " After hearing this, Chen Jingyi was very happy. She immediately knew what Wang Bing was worried about. "Are you worried that" doctor Xue "would not treat his aunt?"


    "Can I not worry? I''m mainly worried about Xue Changgui! " Thinking of what he had done to Xue Changgui, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say except a bitter smile.


    "One yard to one yard. Although I only met doctor Xue when I was very young, he is a doctor. He should not stop treating his aunt because of you and his grandson..."


    "Your family and their family are family friends. If you want your father to call them, you can tell them that a relative is ill and hemiplegia. Tell them about my mother''s condition. It''s time to find out what they say and see if they can be cured."


    "OK, I''m going to tell my dad right now..."


    Chen Jingyi has long regarded Qin Cuili as her mother. As soon as she sees a chance to cure Qin Cuili''s illness, she immediately finds Chen Zhengjun and tells him the situation. Chen Zhengjun immediately calls Xue long, Xue Changgui''s father, who is far away in the United States.


    "Brother Xue long, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see, brother Zhengjun..."


    After a polite greeting, Chen Zhengjun came to the theme, "only after seeing the news these two days did I know that" doctor Xue "has developed a medical technique called" human organ regeneration ". One of my relatives is hemiplegic..." Chen Zhengjun told Xue long about Qin Cuili and asked, "can this kind of situation be cured?"


    "Yes, brother Zhengjun!" Xue long gave a positive answer.


    "That''s great. They must be very happy to know!"


    "Not long ago, my father used" human organ regeneration "to cure a paralyzed patient who had been in bed for 30 years. Your relative''s condition should be OK, but I have to let my father see the details before I can say it!"


    "Well, I''ll tell them to go now!"


    Then Chen Zhengjun hung up and said to Chen Jingyi, "did you hear that? Doctor Xue cured a paralyzed patient not long ago. Wang Bing''s mother''s illness should not be a big problem, but it''s better to go to the United States first and let doctor Xue have a look! "After hesitating for a moment, Chen Jingyi immediately drove to Wang Bing''s house and told Wang Bing what Chen Zhengjun had learned.


    "If you want to take your aunt to America, I''ll go with you!" Chen Jingyi said that of course she had to go together. After all, their family and the Xue family are family friends. If they go together with her, "doctor Xue" will give them some face, won''t it?


    "Well, that''s settled!" Wang Bing nodded, since there is a chance to cure Qin Cuili''s disease, the sooner the better.


    "I''m going to book the air ticket now, and then I''ll call uncle long. Tell them about it with Ruoshi."


    As soon as Wang Bing wants to take Qin Cuili to the United States for medical treatment, Tang Rushi wants to go with her. Wang Bing really can''t resist her and can only nod his head. After all, Qin Cuili can''t move easily and it''s good to have two women around to take care of her. What''s more, Tang Rushi is still a doctor.


    The United States, doctor Xue Shen.


    Since the "human organ regeneration" was announced, the schedule of "doctor Xue" has been almost half a year. Almost every day, people come to visit him or invite him to give lectures. For the global medical community, his research and development achievements are bound to go down in history. Not only in the United States, but also many doctors and scholars from all over the world are attracted by him. "Doctor Xue" has always been I''m very busy. Now I''m very busy every day. I haven''t been back to my home for several days.


    Xue Changgui is the same as he was a year ago. When he came back from Nanshi, he went back to his hospital to help. His medical skills didn''t improve, but he never lost his time in picking up girls. When he was in Nanshi, he chased Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi. He thought that when he came back to America, he would take care of himself On the contrary, girls in this country are much more open than those in Huaxia country. In addition, Xue Changgui is a child of a rich family with a golden key. He is willing to spend money to pick up girls. Basically, there are no girls he can''t catch up with. It''s very common for them to change girlfriends every so often. Even the nurses in their own hospitals can''t escape him .


    So back in the United States, it''s more like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s a more thorough release of Xue Changgui''s Playboy nature. He''s just playing. From time to time, his family always introduces girls to him, hoping that he can get married soon. However, he obviously doesn''t have that plan.


    As the night fell, Xue Changgui changed his clothes. His hair was so shiny that he had to go out again.


    "I''ll go out for a minute!" Before leaving, I didn''t forget to say hello to my father Xue long, who was sitting in the hall reading the newspaper.


    "Wait a minute, GUI!" Xue long stops him.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    "In two days, your Uncle Chen''s daughter, Chen Jingyi, will come over!"


    "Jingyi?" In Xue Changgui''s mind, Chen Jingyi''s beautiful face immediately appeared, "what is she doing here?"


    "One of their relatives was injured, leading to hemiplegia. After hearing about your grandfather''s" human organ regeneration surgery ", I want to bring my relatives to have a look. I''m going on a business trip in a few days, and I don''t have time to entertain them. You can entertain them for me!"


    "No problem, leave it to me!" Xue Changgui readily agrees that the beautiful woman who once wanted to take possession of her will come. What is Xue Changgui thinking about in his heart?

 Chapter 1204

    Xue Changgui was a little excited to learn that Chen Jingyi was coming.


    Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi are two women he has never forgotten.


    After returning to the United States, there were countless female readers, but none of them really moved him like Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.


    Maybe it''s because Xue Changgui is so impressed with Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi that he wants to get what he can''t get. That''s why Xue Changgui has been thinking about Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi all the time?


    "When will they come?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "It''s the day after tomorrow''s flight. It should be the day after tomorrow when I get here. I''ve already reported your phone number to Jingyi. She will call you before she comes here. During their stay here, you can spare time to accompany them and help them arrange their accommodation!"


    "No problem, take it on me and make them feel at home!" Xue Changgui patted his chest and assured.


    "It''s a little late now. Call your grandfather tomorrow and tell him about it!"


    "Yes


    "When you were in Nanshi before, you didn''t talk about Jingyi, though..."


    "Dad, that''s all in the past. Why do you mention it?" Xue Changgui interrupts Xue long.


    "In a word, you should treat Jingyi well and don''t disgrace our family!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xue Changgui nodded heavily.


    The next day, Wang Bingjia.


    "This is Xue Changgui''s phone. He will receive us when we get there!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Is that him? Would it be a little bit... " Tang Ruoshi was reluctant to see Xue Changgui.


    "I know what you want to say, and I hope it''s not him, but there''s no choice!" Chen Jingyi seems very helpless.


    "Does he know you''re going to take my mother?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Jingyi shook her head. "Uncle long has already said it to him. I don''t think he will embarrass us!"


    "Hum, you don''t know Xue Changgui. He can do anything, Jingyi!" Tang Ruoshi said that she knew Xue Changgui better than Chen Jingyi, "in order not to let me be with a Bing, do you know how bad he was? Let me pretend to be his girlfriend to cheat his parents, and then sow dissension between a Bing and me... " Tang Ruoshi tells Chen Jingyi about Xue Changgui''s "crime.".


    "I don''t know about it!"


    "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    "Xue Changgui is definitely an insidious person. If he knows that my mother is ill, he may think of some way to make trouble for me!" Wang Bing said.


    "How dare he? Then I''ll tell Uncle long! " Chen Jingyi said.


    After all, it''s still that question. Who made Xue Changgui the grandson of "doctor Xue"?


    "So last night I thought of a way to save the trouble!" Wang Bing said.


    "What can I do?"


    "Anyway, Xue Changgui doesn''t know my mother. He''s looking for two people in your company to pretend to be your relatives. As long as I don''t show up, you, Ruoshi and two people in your company will take my mother to go there, and then you tell Xue Changgui that my mother is your relatives, so he won''t embarrass you!"


    "That''s a way!" Tang Ruoshi nodded in agreement.


    After all, Wang Bing is the only one who hates Xue changguila. Don''t Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi really hate him? At most, he can''t be a lover or a friend. So as long as Xue Changgui doesn''t know that Qin Cuili is Wang Bing''s mother, Xue Changgui has no reason to make trouble.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    After making a plan, Chen Jingyi calls Xue Changgui in front of Wang Bing.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Jingyi!"


    "Hello, Jingyi, long time no see, I''m Changgui!" Xue Changgui sounds quite polite.


    "Long time no see, sorry to call you all of a sudden!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy that you can call me. I didn''t expect that it''s been more than a year. After what happened before, I thought we would never have another chance to meet again. Are you going to bring your relatives here tomorrow?"


    "Yes


    "What time is the flight? How many of you come here? "


    "Four o''clock flight tomorrow afternoon, five people!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "OK, I''ve already arranged your accommodation here!"


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome. We should be friends even though we can''t be lovers." Xue Changgui said with a smile, "my grandfather is very busy these days. I have just called him. He is very happy to know that you are coming. He will be back in a few days!"


    After two simple greetings, Chen Jingyi had nothing to say to Xue Changgui, so she hung up.


    "Xue Changgui has already called" doctor Xue "and arranged accommodation for us. He looks very enthusiastic!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Anyway, I''d better do what we just said. I don''t want my mother to miss anything!""Well!"


    The next day, Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi, and two of Chen Jingyi''s employees, who were temporarily called from the company to "make up for the number" and disguised as her "relatives", took Qin Cuili on a private plane and flew to the United States.


    The last time Wang Bing came to the United States, he also saw Jin min''er''s concert. This time, he actually came to take Qin Cuili to treat her. Therefore, life is changeable and anything can happen.


    More than ten hours later, Wang Bing and his party arrived in the United States.


    Worried that Xue Changgui might see Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and two employees took the lead to take Qin Cuili out of the airport after they got off the plane, while Wang Bing followed them.


    Outside the airport, Xue Changgui came to pick up the plane in person.


    "Hello, Jingyi, we meet again!" He took the initiative to reach out to Chen Jingyi. He was very enthusiastic, but he was not embarrassed at all. Then he unexpectedly found the familiar face holding the wheelchair, "Dr. Tang? Why are you here? "


    The appearance of Tang Ruoshi is another "surprise" for Xue Changgui.


    "If Shi was my aunt''s attending doctor before and knew that I was going to send my aunt over, she would come with me. Do you mind?" Chen Jingyi said.


    "No, how could you? It''s too late for me to welcome you Then Xue Changgui came to Tang Ruoshi and said, "are you OK, Doctor Tang?"


    "Very well, thank you for your concern!" Tang Ruoshi replied lukewarm.


    "Dr. Tang is as beautiful as ever!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    "I was wrong about what happened before. Please don''t worry about it, Dr. Tang!" Xue Changgui said.


    "I''m not that mean!" Tang Ruoshi said that, even if he hated Xue Changgui in his heart, he would not be stupid enough to show his wish now.


    "That''s good. I used to be a young man. I''d like to thank you and Jingyi for giving me a good lesson, otherwise In a word, I thank you very much. If you need my help, I will do my best! "


    This was quite beyond Wang Bing''s expectation. He thought Xue Changgui would make things difficult for Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi because of the past, but he was so warm and polite that people were "at a loss.".


    "Is she the relative you said on the phone?" Xue Changgui looks at Qin Cuili.


    "Yes, she is my aunt. These two are my cousin and her daughter-in-law!"


    "Hello, this is not a place to talk. I''ll take you to the place where you live and put down your luggage. This way, please." Then he helped Chen Jingyi pick up her luggage and went outside the airport.


    F


    "I''ll do it myself!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "You are welcome to pass by. Just think it''s your own home!"


    It seems that Xue Changgui has changed his mind. Is this a good thing for Wang Bing?


    Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi take Qin Cuili into Xue Changgui''s car, while Wang Bing takes a taxi to follow them. What''s waiting for them?

 Chapter 1205

    After about 20 minutes'' drive, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi were taken to a three story private villa by Xue Changgui.


    "This villa belongs to our family. I come to live in it occasionally. There are all kinds of daily necessities in it..." Xue Changgui took Chen Jingyi and they visited the house.


    "There are many rooms. You can sleep in any room you want. Don''t be polite. Just be your own home."


    "Thank you Chen Jingyi expressed her thanks to Xue Changgui. The environment is really good.


    "You''re welcome. There''s a supermarket about 50 meters on the right side of the door. If you want to buy something, you can go there. Then there are many restaurants, cafes and bars around here..."


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation can be basically solved around here. Xue Changgui has arranged it very carefully.


    "I see!"


    "I think you are tired, too. Today you should have a good rest, and I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Then Xue Changgui got on the bus and left.


    "Do you think too much? He''s not as bad as you said before! " Chen Jingyi said.


    "Maybe he has changed his mind. Who knows?" Tang Ruoshi said noncommittally.


    While talking, Wang Bing knocked on the door and came in.


    "Xue Changgui didn''t say anything, did he?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing said, let''s have a good rest!" Chen Jingyi shook her head. "Maybe you have too much prejudice against him!"


    Chen Jingyi has been listening to the hearsay of Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi, and she has never really seen Xue Changgui''s insidious.


    More than ten hours of flight is really tiring. After Qin Cuili had a good rest, Wang Bing and others also found their own rooms to rest.


    "Doctor Xue is not at home these two days. He will come back in two days. Let his aunt adjust the time difference first, have a good rest, and then go to see him after he has a good spirit!" Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi sat at the head of Wang Bing''s bed.


    "I hope things go well!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK!" Chen Jingyi patted Wang Bing''s hand.


    "That is, Auntie will certainly be lucky, people have their own appearance!" Tang Ruoshi echoed.


    Wang Bing smiles and gently embraces their shoulders. "It''s nice to have you here. It''s better..."


    He said with an obscene smile.


    "What?" Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi asked in one voice.


    "Shall we three sleep together tonight?" Lao Wang said with a smile.


    "Let Ruoshi accompany you. I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t get out of bed tomorrow because I''ve been tossed all night by you." Chen Jingyi quickly escaped from Wang Bing''s "magic hand.".


    "I''m a little tired. Let me go tonight, husband!" Tang Ruoshi also pleaded for mercy.


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. If I don''t find something to do, I will lose sleep!" Lao Wang said with a smile.


    "You are energetic. I can''t do it myself. I''ll take a bath first. Ruoshi, you can stay with him!" Chen Jingyi ran faster than the rabbit.


    "I can''t either. I want to accompany you. What if my aunt has something to do in the middle of the night? Just bear with it, I''ll go! " After that, Tang Ruoshi left, and Lao Wang was left in the big room.


    "Ah, the two wives are not willing to accompany me. I knew that Su Yun and Hong Shuang would come together!" Wang Bing fell on the bed.


    "If only they didn''t accompany you? This is giving you a chance to go out and steal Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "No, I''d rather stay here than go out. How can those coarse branches and rotten leaves outside compare with those of jingyihe Ruoshi?" Lao Wang said with disgust.


    "I can''t see that you are quite demanding!"


    "Master, don''t take me as a promiscuous person, OK? I''m not you


    "Smelly boy, do you dare to say that I have promiscuity with your master? You''re tired of living! "


    "Isn''t it? Master, you fought with hundreds of women at night. How dare you say those women are your beloved women? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s all just for fun. I''ve been practicing, alchemy, making poison or curing diseases all my life. I don''t have time for love at all. That''s a waste of time!" Old man Ouyang disdained to say.


    "So it''s not promiscuity, what is it?"


    "I like it. Do you care?"


    "I can''t help it. Watch your DVD now. I have something serious to do!"


    "What''s your business?"


    "Jingyi''s room is next to mine. She''s going to take a bath Hey, hey, you know Lao Wang showed an obscene smile.


    "Even their own women have a bath peep, beast!" Old man Ouyang also showed a dirty smile.


    "I''m flattered!"


    Then he used his "heavenly eye" to see through the wall and the situation in the next room. Naturally, he also saw Chen Jingyi.


    She just put down her luggage, took out her clothes and was going to take a bath in the bathroom.


    She was in the room, undressed and locked."Although I''ve seen it many times, no matter how I look at it, Jingyi''s figure is still so good. I''m not tired of it!" Wang Bing enjoys the "boundless spring" at this moment, but Chen Jingyi has no idea. Maybe this is the pleasure of "peeping"?


    What makes Chen Jingyi even more unexpected is that what she is doing at this time is not only seen by Wang Bing, but also seen by another person.


    Not long after Xue Changgui left, he stopped the car by the side of the road. Then he took out a tablet computer, opened it and operated it. The screen of the computer immediately showed the pictures of nine palace grid. Each grid was actually captured by the surveillance camera, and these pictures were actually from the villa where Wang Bing lived, and the pictures were still beautiful Can switch to other rooms, almost all the rooms in the villa, the bathroom in the room can see.


    So many surveillance cameras in the villa?


    But Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi didn''t find it when they lived in. Even Wang Bing didn''t find it. How did these pictures come from?


    Look at Xue Changgui''s smiling face, you can see that it''s his secret trick.


    Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi didn''t find the cameras because they were actually pinhole cameras, and they were all installed in very hidden places, mixed with the surrounding things, and they couldn''t find them without a close look.


    Xue Changgui installed cameras in each room of the villa and in the bathroom of the room, but he did not tell Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi in advance that the purpose of doing so was that everyone knew Sima Zhao''s heart.


    He just wants to do something that can satisfy his eyes and satisfy his psychopathic needs without knowing Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi.


    Yes, he is peeping. Those cameras are for Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi. Because he is not sure which room Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi will sleep in, he has installed cameras in every room. In this way, he can see clearly what Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi do in the room. Except for no sound, he can see everything he wants to see.


    At this time, he is switching the screen, looking for Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi.


    Wang Bing didn''t know that he was being monitored by Xue Changgui. When Xue Changgui pressed the button again to switch the screen, Wang Bing''s appearance on the bed appeared in the bottom screen.


    "Well?" Xue Changgui was stunned. Did he find Wang Bing?


    If Xue Changgui finds Wang Bing in his villa, how will he feel? He will know immediately that he has been cheated by Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi. Will he become angry?


    However, his eyes did not fall on the picture of Wang Bing, but on the picture in the top and middle. What kind of picture is so attractive that Xue Changgui did not even notice Wang Bing''s familiar face?


    It''s Chen Jingyi!


    Yes, Xue Changgui saw the picture of Chen Jingyi undressing in the room. Chen Jingyi slowly took off her coat, and his breath became thicker uncontrollably. What a delightful picture


    [a] change R: new £û most £û fast s ^ D ¡Ì


    on

 Chapter 1206

    "Hoo Xue Changgui is breathing heavily because the picture is so beautiful.


    In order to see more carefully, he screens other pictures and enlarges the picture of Chen Jingyi''s room. The lens is installed behind the mirror of the dressing table. Chen Jingyi is facing the lens at this time. The lines on the side are simply attractive. The "rugged" curve is imaginative and makes Xue Changgui''s eyes fixed. He is afraid that he will miss any detail.


    Chen Jingyi slowly takes off her jewelry and all kinds of accessories. Xue Changgui is full of expectation that she will take off her last two "shame cloths".


    Isn''t that why he installed the camera?


    In order to see these pictures which are impossible to see at ordinary times.


    For this reason, when Xue Changgui learned that Chen Jingyi was coming, he was busy in the villa all day. Is it easy?


    Of course, pay at this time finally got the harvest, Xue Changgui this guy is so satisfied that even harrass almost flow down.


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. On the surface, this guy pretends to ignore Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi, but on the bottom of his heart, he never forgets the humiliation Wang Bing, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi gave him a year ago.


    The grandson of his great doctor Xue, many women took the initiative to throw themselves in his arms. But if he couldn''t get Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi, he would find other ways to satisfy himself.


    However, Chen Jingyi did not satisfy Xue Changgui''s wish. She took her clothes and bath towel and went into the bathroom.


    Restroom?


    Xue Changgui''s eyes suddenly shine. Chen Jingyi wants to take a bath?


    When I go, Xue Changgui suddenly feels like a genius. He knows how to install a camera in the bathroom.


    Press the button to switch to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Chen Jingyi put away her clothes and began to untie her last "defense line" to take down the only two shame cloths.


    Every movement of her makes Xue Changgui''s breath short, which makes people want to kiss Fangze.


    Take off, take off, take off!


    Xue Changgui''s mind has been a blank, feeling that he can''t sit still at any time. The stimulation brought by peeping can''t be compared with even a naked woman standing in front of him.


    At this time, Chen Jingyi just turned her back to the camera.


    Xue Changgui craned his neck and waited for the moment when Chen Jingyi turned around. Isn''t he afraid of nosebleed?


    The next second, Chen Jingyi began to turn around slowly. The picture Xue Changgui longed for but had never seen was about to appear in front of him unreservedly. It was exciting to think about it.


    "Hoo However, just when Chen Jingyi was about to show her true colors, Xue Changgui''s blood gushing happened, and the screen of the tablet computer suddenly turned black.


    Yes, it''s dark. It''s dark. I can''t see anything.


    "I wipe it!" Xue Changgui directly Biao out a national curse, so critical time you give me off the chain?


    Do you mean to make me angry? Or do you want me to be killed by the blood in my head?


    Almost see, really only a little bit, Xue long Guiqi want to smash the tablet computer.


    But if you look at it carefully, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the tablet. What''s the matter? The other pictures are normal, but the pictures in the bathroom of Chen Jingyi''s room are dark.


    Is the lens discovered by Chen Jingyi?


    It''s impossible. If she wanted to find out, she would have found out!


    As soon as he finished, the camera was on again. Xue Changgui was relieved. He thought that something just blocked the camera?


    His eyes immediately focused on the picture again, but it seems that there is something wrong with the picture. Chen Jingyi is not in the picture. What is displayed in the picture?


    Xue Changgui suddenly felt the blood flow, the picture, the feeling of Du Du, and the bar. Is that Chen Jingyi''s close-up?


    The camera is so close that you can''t see Chen Jingyi''s face clearly. Xue Changgui can see it clearly. No wonder the picture suddenly turns black just now. It must be Chen Jingyi who just blocked the camera after taking off the last two shame cloths. Now she is standing in front of the camera, and the camera is facing her


    This lens is too close, what gives Xue Changgui is that kind of feeling, which can''t be described in words.


    Although this kind of close-up can''t see the face, the visual impact is still quite strong.


    Xue Changgui feels shortness of breath. It''s all worth the ticket price to install the camera after a hard day.


    £»Nt`B|w£¡


    Xue Changgui watched with relish. At this time, Chen Jingyi began to step away from the camera. Do you want Xue Changgui to see the whole body photo?


    The whole body photo is more attractive than the local close-up. Chen Jingyi''s body is wet by the water. Just thinking about the picture casually makes Xue Changgui unable to extricate himself. But as Chen Jingyi walks away slowly, when Xue Changgui sees the truth, a mouthful of blood spurts out on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    That''s not what Xue Changgui imagined. It''s actually a man. It''s the man Chen Jingyi pulled from the company to impersonate her cousin.It''s a man, my God!


    "Oh Xue Changgui couldn''t stand it any more. He opened the door and vomited. What did he see?


    There''s nothing more disgusting than this. He just stared at a man''s PP for a few minutes without blinking. What an excellent psychological quality it is! I admire it!

 Chapter 1207

    "Oh Xue Changgui vomited and vomited, almost didn''t vomit out the gall. Is there any more disgusting picture than that?


    It''s creepy to think, "what''s going on?"


    Angry Xue Changgui smashed the tablet computer on the spot. How can he be in the mood to check it again? He can''t go either. He can''t go back and ask Chen Jingyi, why did you suddenly become a man? Isn''t that a confession?


    "Did they find out?" Xue Changgui thought of a possibility and drove away with a gloomy face.


    So what''s going on?


    How can Chen Jingyi suddenly become her "cousin"?


    In the villa, Chen Jingyi wrapped in a bath towel and was pulled to another room by Wang Bing. Just as she wanted to take a bath, Wang Bing suddenly burst in, then wrapped herself in a bath towel and pulled herself to another room, which made Chen Jingyi confused.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "You were almost peeped at just now!"


    "Ah?"


    "There are many pinhole cameras in this room!" Then Wang Bing took out a camera from his pocket, which he had just removed from his room.


    Just now, Wang Bing was bored in his room and thought about looking at Chen Jingyi next door, but he had an unexpected discovery. He saw the pinhole camera buried in the wall, and then looked at other rooms, and he was in a cold sweat. Almost all the rooms were equipped with pinhole cameras, including the rooms where Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi lived, and even the toilets.


    Wang Bing was angry on the spot. Xue Changgui arranged the house. If you want to say that these pinhole cameras have nothing to do with Xue Changgui, who believes it?


    Regardless of whether he has been found by Xue Changgui, Wang Bing immediately runs to the next door and pulls Chen Jingyi out, who has just undressed and is ready to take a bath. Then he asks Chen Jingyi''s "cousin" to go in and continue Chen Jingyi''s unfinished performance, so Xue Changgui vomits.


    "I said Xue Changgui was not so kind!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "This Did he find you? " Chen Jingyi didn''t care whether she was seen or not. Instead, she said, "even if he finds out about me, he doesn''t dare to come now. When he comes, he just doesn''t admit himself. He''s not that stupid!"


    Wang Bing destroys all the cameras in the house and finds himself peeping. Tang Rushi is also very angry.


    "No wonder it''s so kind to arrange such a good place for us to live. It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xue Changgui came home, he still felt nauseous. It can be seen how impressed he was by the picture just now.


    Disgusting to disgusting, but Chen Jingyi before that still hold Pipa half cover face picture still let him for a long time unforgettable.


    His eyes turned stealthily, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The next morning, Xue Changgui came to the villa again. As soon as he entered the house, he welcomed each other with a smile, as if nothing had happened. He also brought two servants, a man and a woman.


    "This room is usually cleaned by them. Let''s work!"


    "Yes The servant promised to start working, but he suddenly brought two servants to do what?


    "Did you sleep well last night?" He asked.


    "Not so good!" Tang Ruoshi said in a cold voice.


    "Why?"


    "Because of this?" Tang Ruoshi took out the camera.


    "What is this?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "Xue Changgui, don''t pretend!" Tang Ruoshi said harshly.


    "I don''t know what it is? What''s up? What''s the matter? " Xue Changgui looks innocent.


    "This is a pinhole camera. You actually installed so many pinhole cameras in the room to take pictures of us. Are you psychopathic?" Tang Ruoshi scolded very impolitely.


    "Camera? No, no, no, I don''t know what''s going on. How can I have a pinhole camera in my room? It has nothing to do with me Xue Changgui tried his best to explain.


    "What did you see last night?" Chen Jingyi asked coldly.


    "I didn''t see anything. I went back after I brought you here last night. It really has nothing to do with me!" Xue Changgui said.


    "This is your house. Who can put this in your house but you?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "This..." Xue Changgui felt that he could not argue.


    "You bastard, give me your cell phone!" Just then, two servants suddenly ran out after each other.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Changgui asked coldly.


    "Young master, he He... " The maid hesitated and looked very embarrassed.


    "Make it clear? What happened to him? " Xue Changgui asked again.


    "He''s got a camera in the house, and he''s taking pictures of me!" The maid glared at the man.


    "What? You installed the camera in the room Xue Changgui glared angrily.


    "Yes I''m sorry, young master. I just... "


    "Shameless!" Xue Changgui angrily punches the servant to the ground."I''m sorry, young master. I know I''m wrong. I''m confused. I can''t help but..." Then he took a furtive look at the maid.


    "How did you find out he was taking pictures of you?" Xue Changgui asked the maid.


    "When I first went upstairs, I saw that he was looking at his mobile phone, and he was looking at it very carefully, so I went over curiously, only to find that her mobile phone had secretly taken my video, and it was taken upstairs..." The maid was very aggrieved.


    "You bastard, I''ll call the police and catch you!" Xue Changgui said angrily.


    "I know it''s wrong, young master. I know it''s wrong. Please don''t call the police!" The servant was so frightened that he begged for mercy.


    "You actually installed a camera in the room without telling me, saying, did you see anything last night?" Xue Changgui asked coldly.


    "I I didn''t see anything else. I just saw... " Said eyes slowly floated to Chen Jingyi''s body, scared Chen Jingyi subconsciously covered the body.


    "Dirty!"


    "How can you I''ll shoot you! " Xue Changgui was so angry that he came forward to the servant and punched and kicked him.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, young master, spare my life!"


    Half an hour later, the police arrived. In front of the police, the servant admitted that he had installed a pinhole camera in the house to watch the maid change clothes and go to the bathroom. He was arrested by the police on the spot for investigation.


    "It''s hard to guard against burglars day and night. I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that the servants in my family would..." Xue Changgui looks guilty, "I''ll arrange another place for you right away!"


    "No!" The truth came out, but Chen Jingyi refused Xue Changgui''s kindness. "We''ve already ordered a hotel ourselves, and we''ll leave right away!"


    "This I''m so sorry, i... " Xue Changgui looks guilty and is afraid that his behavior will be exposed. Last night, he asked the servant to help him play the play. Of course, the servant can get a lot of money after the play. Although he has to be sent to the police station, he can get rid of Xue Changgui''s suspicion.


    "When will doctor Xue come back?"


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "Please call me the first time when doctor Xue comes back!"


    After that, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi pack up and take Qin Cuili out of Xue Changgui''s villa.


    "I''ll drive you there!" Xue Changgui asked.


    "No!" Chen Jingyi refused, and everyone got on the bus and left.


    Xue Changgui watched Chen Jingyi''s car gradually move away. His eyes showed sinister and cunning. This guy played a good play, "it''s not over yet!" Then he got on the car and left, "I want to get what I want, I must get it!"


    What does he want?


    Wang Bing in Chen Jingyi, their car left the villa not long ago on the roadside.


    "Am I right?" Wang Bing laughed meaningfully, "Xue Changgui is a good actor. I''ve seen it before with Ruoshi!"

 Chapter 1208

    "I can''t believe he''s such a man!" Chen Jingyi looks gloomy.


    "If you know a person, you know his face, but you don''t know his heart, even though he is well-dressed, he is actually a beast in clothes!" Tang Ruoshi''s impression of Xue Changgui has never changed.


    "Fortunately, a Bing found out in time last night, otherwise..." Tang Ruoshi has a lingering fear.


    "If my mother hadn''t been ill, I would have beaten him up!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s important to see my aunt, and we haven''t suffered any loss. Just bear it!" Chen Jingyi touched Wang Bing''s hand and said softly.


    "I''m glad you didn''t suffer, otherwise where can I sit now?" Wang Bing said.


    "I know you care about me!" Chen Jingyi smiles shyly.


    "Of course, you''re my wife and don''t care who you care about?"


    "I said, can you two stop treating me as transparent?" Tang Ruoshi murmured, "he didn''t find you, did he?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    After a pause, Wang Bing said, "Xue Changgui doesn''t know what tricks he will play. Be careful!"


    In this way, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi stayed in the hotel, quietly waiting for the return of "doctor Xue".


    Qin Cuili has never been abroad. Before "doctor Xue" came back, Wang Bing took her around to see what foreign countries looked like. In order not to give Xue Changgui a chance, they didn''t even tell Xue Changgui their whereabouts.


    One night without words, another day passed. Tomorrow is the day when doctor Xue will come back.


    "Don''t be nervous, mom. They will be with you tomorrow. It''s OK!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "Yes, auntie, don''t be nervous!" Tang Ruoshi is also comforting.


    Chen Jingyi was about to say something when her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Xue Changgui who called him.


    "Xue Changgui called me!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Listen to what he says?"


    "Hello Chen Jingyi answers the phone.


    I''ve come to inform you that my grandfather''s plane will arrive tomorrow afternoon Xue Changgui said.


    "I see. Thank you."


    "I want to invite you to dinner tonight!"


    "No!"


    "You are a guest. I haven''t been a good host for so many days. My grandfather will say I''m not a good host when he knows!" Xue Changgui said, "or are you still angry with me because of what happened before?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Our family and your family are family friends. My father told me to treat you well before he went on a business trip. But who knows what happened to you when you just came here. Although I have fired that shameless bastard, I feel really sorry. So please give me a chance and let me treat you to dinner. At that time, I told you for yesterday''s business Sorry


    When Xue Changgui invited herself to dinner, Chen Jingyi''s first thought was to refuse. However, it seems to be a bit unreasonable to refuse. After all, their family and the Xue family are family friends, and now they have to rely on the "doctor Xue" to help Qin Cuili.


    Chen Jingyi can''t help hesitating. She seems to have no reason to refuse Xue Changgui.


    "Let me ask Ruoshi."


    "What do you ask Dr. Tang to do? I just want to invite you alone. In fact, there is a misunderstanding between Dr. Tang and me. I''m afraid she won''t agree even if I want to invite her. So I only want to invite you alone. Don''t you think it''s shameful? I just told my grandfather on the phone that you are a very reasonable girl


    What is this? Are you implying Chen Jingyi?


    If you don''t like to have this meal with me, it''s not so easy for you to ask my grandfather to treat Qin Cuili.


    "Well Well, when? " Chen Jingyi didn''t want to delay Qin Cuili''s illness because of her decision. After hesitation, she agreed.


    "Where are you staying at seven tonight?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "XXX Hotel!"


    "I''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel at half past six!"


    "Good!"


    "See you then!"


    Then Xue Changgui hung up.


    "What did he tell you?" See Chen Jingyi after listening to the phone face is not very good-looking, Wang Bing quickly asked.


    "He said doctor Xue would arrive tomorrow afternoon!"


    "That''s good!"


    "He also said Chen Jingyi is a little difficult to speak.


    "Say what?"


    "He invited me to dinner tonight, and I''ve agreed!"


    "Why did you promise him?" Wang Bing was not happy after listening.


    "Yes, why do you promise him, Jingyi?" Tang Ruoshi also resisted, "he invited you to dinner, certainly not with good intentions!"


    "Our family and their family have always been" friends ". He said that he wanted to take this opportunity to apologize to me, which I''m afraid that if I refuse, it will delay my aunt''s illness, so I agreed. It''s just a meal. It should be nothing, right? " Chen Jingyi said."If it''s really just a meal, of course it''s nothing. I''m afraid this sinister villain will invite you to dinner, but it''s not just a meal!" Wang Bing said.


    "But I have promised him, and now if I want to refuse, he will not be happy..." Chen Jingyi is also in a dilemma. For Qin Cuili''s sake, she can''t refuse Xue Changgui. What''s more, Xue Changgui''s suggestion is so obvious. If she doesn''t refuse Xue Changgui, she will have to eat with Xue Changgui. It''s not flattering at both ends.


    "Ah Bing can''t go, so I''ll go with you." Tang Ruoshi said, "I''m not at ease if you go alone!"


    "Xue Changgui only invited me. He said he had a misunderstanding with you before!"


    "Only you? How can I do that? Then you can''t go. If he wants to do something to you, who will protect you? No, no Tang Ruoshi shook his head.


    "He''s not that brave, is he? After all, it''s in public


    "How can you still believe that he is a good man?"


    "For the sake of my aunt, I''d better go. If he really wants to do something to me at that time, I''ll yell. I don''t believe his courage is really that big. If he dares, I''ll tell the people of the Xue family!" Chen Jingyi said.


    Everyone can see that she had a good intention. If it wasn''t for Qin Cuili''s illness, she wouldn''t have to look at Xue Changgui''s face.


    "In that case, don''t go if it''s poetry. I''ll go with you!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are you going with me? But if Xue Changgui sees it... "


    "I''m not going to have dinner with you. I just follow you secretly. In that case, even if he dares to do something to you, I can protect you!"


    Nonsense. Chen Jingyi doesn''t understand Xue Changgui''s human face and beast heart. Wang Bing knows very well. How can he let Chen Jingyi eat with such a beast alone?


    "Yes, let a Bing go with you, that will be no problem!" Tang Ruoshi also nodded in favor.


    "Good!" Of course, Chen Jingyi had no opinion, so the matter was settled like this.


    Night falls quickly. At 6:30 in the evening, Chen Jingyi receives a call from Xue Changgui again. When she comes to the door of the hotel, Xue Changgui is waiting by the car.


    "You are so beautiful tonight, Jingyi, just like the princess in the fairy tale!" With a smile, Xue Changgui helped Chen Jingyi open the car door with a gentlemanly manner


    Chen Jingyi sits in the front passenger seat and is taken to an unknown place by Xue Changgui.


    As soon as the car left, Wang Bing came out of the dark and got into the taxi waiting at the door. "Follow the car in front of you!"


    "All right!"


    The car drove onto the road one after another. Wang Bing''s eyes had been staring at Xue Changgui''s car. He didn''t dare to lose it. After all, his woman was in Xue Changgui''s car.


    "What would you like to eat? Chinese food or Western food? " Xue Changgui asked.


    "You''ve made up your mind!"


    "Let''s have western food. I know a top Western restaurant has great steak."


    "Whatever!" Chen Jingyi seems to reply carelessly.


    "Are you still mad at me?" Xue Changgui asked.


    "No!"


    "But I don''t think you like it very much." Xue Changgui said with a smile.


    "No, you think too much!"


    "If not, I''ll show you something. You will be happy after reading it..."

 Chapter 1209

    What will Xue Changgui show Chen Jingyi?


    Chen Jingyi looks at him curiously. She puts her hand into her pocket and takes out what he wants to show Chen Jingyi. It''s not something special and strange. It''s actually Xue Changgui''s mobile phone.


    Mobile phone?


    What the hell is Xue Changgui up to?


    He opened a video file in his mobile phone and handed it to Chen Jingyi, "what do you think this is?"


    Chen Jingyi takes the phone and just looks at it and her face changes. Does Xue Changgui have a video of her "passion"? Or is there a video of her undressing last night?


    However, on the contrary, the protagonist in the video is not Chen Jingyi, but Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi''s man.


    To be exact, it was a picture taken by a pinhole camera in the room of Xue Changgui''s villa the night before yesterday. In the picture, Wang Bing was lying in bed in a daze, and it was very clear that he was Wang Bing.


    Of course, Chen Jingyi also recognized that it was Wang Bing. That''s why she was so surprised.


    She recognized, Xue Changgui must also recognize, but how can Xue Changgui have Wang Bing''s video?


    Chen Jingyi suddenly realized that Xue Changgui secretly photographed Wang Bing.


    Yes, when they all thought that Xue Changgui had not found Wang Bing, Xue Changgui had already found him.


    However, he only discovered it today, exactly before he called Chen Jingyi.


    The videos captured by the pinhole cameras installed in his villa will be sent to his mobile phone at the same time when he checks them. Today, he originally wanted to delete those videos and destroy the corpses, but when he did that, he unexpectedly found that he saw a familiar face in one of the shots.


    It turned out to be Wang Bing who humiliated him in Nanshi more than a year ago.


    Wang Bing, that''s a man Xue Changgui can''t forget. How can he be here? And they live in his villa like Chen Jingyi. What''s the matter?


    Xue Changgui immediately understood that Wang Bing must have come with Chen Jingyi from the beginning, but they were afraid that Xue Changgui would know, so Chen Jingyi didn''t dare to tell Xue Changgui.


    But why did Wang Bing come with Chen Jingyi? Are you accompanying Chen Jingyi''s relatives to see a doctor?


    How can Chen Jingyi''s relatives make Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi care so much?


    The more Xue Changgui thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he called his former friends in Nanshi. Although he had already returned to the United States, he still had a lot of friends in Nanshi. He asked them to help him find out about Wang Bing''s family. Let alone, Xue Changgui''s friends were good at it. Xue Changgui got the inside story.


    Chen Jingyi''s so-called "aunt" turns out to be Wang Bing''s mother, Qin Cuili.


    Yes, Xue Changgui found out the relationship between Wang Bing and Qin Cuili, and finally figured out the reason why both Wang Bing and Tang Ruoshi were here. Wang Bing''s mother was ill and hemiplegia, and they knew that "doctor Xue" could cure Qin Cuili''s illness, so they brought Qin Cuili to see "doctor Xue". But Wang Bing and Xue Changgui had a bad time before, So Chen Jingyi didn''t dare to tell Xue Changgui that Qin Cuili was Wang Bing''s mother, and lied that Qin Cuili was her "aunt". Then Wang Bing secretly followed her and hid from Xue Changgui.


    Xue Changgui didn''t find out, but he was not as good as heaven. Wang Bing''s whereabouts were exposed.


    "Your" aunt "is not your aunt at all. Her name is Qin Cuili. She is Wang Bing''s mother, right?" Xue Changgui asked with a sneer.


    "No, she''s my aunt..." Chen Jingyi is flustered. She is not a good liar at all.


    "Don''t lie any more. You''re not fit to lie, Jingyi!" Xue Changgui said with a smile, "Wang Bing''s mother is hemiplegic. You''re afraid that I know it''s her mother, so you lied that she was your aunt. Wang Bing also secretly followed her. Am I right?" Xue Changgui looks like a winner. "It''s a good plan, but it''s a pity that I found out!"


    "How can you have..." Chen Jingyi''s face was full of panic, and her forehead even broke out in a cold sweat, but she immediately realized a question, "are you the one who installed those cameras?"


    Yes, otherwise, how could Xue Changgui have Wang Bing''s video?


    Xue Changgui smelt speech a smile, then shrugged, indicated acquiescence.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I misunderstood you, Xue Changgui!"


    "It''s meaningless to talk about these at this time. Whether those cameras are installed by me is not the point, Jingyi!" With a cold smile, he asked, "do you know what the point is now?"


    "What is it?"


    "You lied to me because you were afraid that I knew Qin Cuili was Wang Bing''s mother. Congratulations, you guessed right. I really hate Wang Bing, so I''ve changed my mind now. I won''t let my grandfather help Wang Bing cure his mother''s disease!" Xue Changgui said.


    "How can you do that?""Why can''t I do that? You should be very clear about what Wang Bing had done to me before. He made me lose face and finally had to quit my job to come back to the United States. Do you know how shameful I am? "


    "That''s your fault, too!"


    I know you will speak for him. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t let my grandfather treat his mother. I want him to feel humiliated too


    Chen Jingyi''s face is like ashes. Xue Changgui''s true face is completely presented in front of her. What''s fatal is that he finds out the relationship between Wang Bing and Qin Cuili. This is quite bad news. In this way, all the things they did before are in vain.


    "You''re a doctor. It''s your duty to save people. How can you waste other people''s lives because of personal grudges? Do you deserve to be a doctor? " Chen Jingyi said indignantly.


    "I am not worthy of being a doctor, you are not has the final say, you should not use such words to stimulate me, that is useless for me!"


    Xue Changgui doesn''t pay attention to Chen Jingyi''s words at all.


    Chen Jingyi also saw that it was useless to tell Xue Changgui, "I want to call uncle long!"


    "You beat me. I''ll tell my father after you beat me up. He even made me lose my job and even robbed my girlfriend. My father loves face very much. He knows Ruoshi. He wants to know what Wang Bing has done to me. Do you think he will listen to you or me? My grandfather, not to mention, is my grandson. He has loved me since he was a child. If he knows that Wang Bing bullied me like that, he can''t expect him to treat Wang Bing''s mother! "


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyi was even more pale and speechless for a long time.


    Seeing this, Xue Changgui said with a smile, "well, there is still room for negotiation..."

 Chapter 1210

    Is there any room for negotiation?


    If there is room for negotiation, it will be easy. What Chen Jingyi is afraid of is that there is no room for negotiation.


    How Wang Bing hopes that Qin Cuili''s illness can be cured, everyone knows. If he knows that Xue Changgui has discovered Qin Cuili''s relationship with him, he will be very worried.


    "What conditions do you have? Just say it Chen Jingyi said.


    Xue Changgui smelled the speech, showed the chicken thief''s smile, and felt another thing from his pocket. When he saw it, Chen Jingyi''s face became more ugly than before.


    In the rear, in the taxi, Wang Bing is still staring at Xue Changgui''s car. He doesn''t know what Xue Changgui has done to Chen Jingyi. Xue Changgui''s car is not slow. It''s reasonable to say that even if he wants to mess around, he won''t mess around with Chen Jingyi in the car.


    So he didn''t know what Chen Jingyi had experienced in the car. At this time, Chen Jingyi''s face was a little pale and could not speak for a long time.


    Looking at the things in Xue Changgui''s hand, her heart beats faster. What makes Chen Jingyi''s heart beat faster after seeing it? Is it a "DVD" that can destroy heaven and earth?


    However, it''s not. It''s a card. To be exact, it''s a hotel room card.


    "This is the room card of room XXX in XXX Hotel. If you still want my grandfather to save Wang Bing''s mother, I''ll have a meal later..."


    Then he showed his eyes, his purpose is self-evident.


    "You son of a bitch!" Chen Jingyi cursed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t force you, you choose by yourself!" Then he put the room card in front of Chen Jingyi, "you''ll have to accompany me to finish this meal later. Don''t give me a look, or if I''m not happy, then You also take advantage of the meal time to consider whether or not to come, I really will not force you, come or not you decide, my grandfather is obedient to me, if you don''t come, I''ll call You know, Jingyi, put away the room card. If you don''t come, throw it away! "


    As she continues to drive her car, Chen Jingyi looks at the room card in front of her, but her hand feels as if it''s too heavy to lift.


    She knows what this room card means and what will happen once she goes to the hotel. Xue Changgui has been thinking about her from the beginning. He is a scum, a scum without any trace.


    If you want to say that Chen Jingyi can get out of the car and leave now, but if she leaves like this, what will Qin Cuili do?


    How does she explain to Wang Bing?


    "By the way, Wang Bing doesn''t seem to know that I have found him. If I were you, I wouldn''t tell him that your man is very powerful. If he wants to know that I found him, will he come and beat me? If he hurt me, his mother can''t expect to be cured in her life! "


    The implication is to warn Chen Jingyi not to tell Wang Bing about it.


    Can Chen Jingyi not understand this?


    She knows Wang Bing''s temper very well. If Wang Bing knew what Xue Changgui had done to her, he would beat Xue Changgui with his temper. But what about Qin Cuili''s illness since then?


    Chen Jingyi is in a dilemma. Now she is the only one who can make a choice. She has to either split her face with Xue Changgui or compromise with him.


    She knows Wang Bing is right behind, but what can she do?


    She quietly put the room card into her handbag, but Wang Bing in the taxi didn''t know about it.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Jingyi and Xue Changgui sat in the western restaurant.


    In order not to be found by Xue Changgui, Wang Bing hides outside the western restaurant and stares at Xue Changgui all the way. He is afraid that Xue Changgui will do something to Chen Jingyi.


    However, it''s "surprising" that Xue Changgui was "polite" to Chen Jingyi throughout the meal. He talked and laughed with Chen Jingyi all the time. Although Wang Bing couldn''t hear what they said, Chen Jingyi didn''t show impatience. It seems that things are not as serious as Wang Bing thought.


    As Xue Changgui said, she doesn''t dare to look at Xue Changgui''s face unless she doesn''t want him to cure Qin Cuili.


    "Look at your erratic eyes, did Wang Bing follow you?" Xue Changgui asked.


    Chen Jingyi is silent for a while. How can she answer?


    J¡­ When Xue Changgui smiles, Chen Jingyi''s silence indicates that his guess is correct.


    "I really can bear it. I can be indifferent when I see my woman dating me. I really admire my generosity." This is obviously sarcasm.


    The meal took about an hour. Xue Changgui contentedly bought the order and said to Chen Jingyi, "I''ll prepare first, and then give you an hour to think about it. If you don''t come in an hour later, my grandfather won''t come back tomorrow..." Then he walked out of the restaurant side by side with Chen Jingyi, and left Chen Jingyi alone. He got on the car and left.


    Why not take Chen Jingyi away directly? Because Wang Bing was watching in the dark.


    After Xue Changgui left, Wang Bing came out of the dark.


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Wang Bing asked with concern."No!"


    "Didn''t I embarrass you?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "No!" Chen Jingyi smiles back. It seems that Wang Bing doesn''t know anything, and Chen Jingyi doesn''t plan to tell him what Xue Changgui has done.


    "I wish I didn''t!" Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "did he say anything about" doctor Xue? "


    "Yes, he said that when doctor Xue came back, he would send someone to pick us up immediately, so that we don''t have to worry!"


    "That''s good. Fortunately, it''s just a meal!"


    Yes, it''s just a meal. It''s not a loss. At last, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi call a taxi and go back to their hotel.


    "Ah Bing Wang Bing is anxious to tell Qin Cuili and Tang Ruoshi the good news. When he enters the hotel, Chen Jingyi suddenly stops.


    "What?"


    "I want to go to the supermarket over there to buy something, you go up first!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "What do you want?"


    "Women''s things!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, I''m sorry you went!" Chen Jingyi said with a bitter smile.


    "Excuse me? Do you want to buy a set... "


    "Dead you, what nonsense?" Chen Jingyi showed a shy appearance, "you go up first, don''t let Auntie and Ruoshi wait for them, I''ll come back after shopping!"


    "I''ll go up first. Be careful yourself!" Wang Bing agreed and then entered the hotel.


    Chen Jingyi confirmed that he entered the hotel and got on the elevator before he got into the taxi.


    "To XXX Hotel!"


    "All right!"


    The taxi left quickly, and the smile on Chen Jingyi''s face disappeared instantly, and her mood became more dignified at the moment when she got into the taxi.


    When it comes to shopping, it''s actually looking for an excuse to support Wang Bing.


    On the way back, she and Wang Bing actually made a decision.


    Qin Cuili''s illness must be treated. No matter what the cost, she must be cured by "doctor Xue". As Wang Bing''s woman, the only thing Chen Jingyi can do is to meet Xue Changgui''s conditions, and then she can''t let them know.


    Otherwise, Wang Bing, Qin Cuili and Tang Ruoshi would not agree with her.


    "Sorry, a Bing, I have to do this. Please don''t hate me..." She looked back at the hotel where Wang Bing was, and her grievance turned into a drop of tears.


    Half an hour later, Chen Jingyi came to XXX Hotel.


    In the hotel, Xue Changgui is wearing a bathrobe, drinking wine and playing music, enjoying and waiting.


    Looking at her watch, there are less than 20 minutes left to give Chen Jingyi an hour. Will Chen Jingyi come?


    Xue Changgui took a sip of the wine and didn''t seem to worry at all.


    "Click!" When the door suddenly opened, Xue Changgui would smile. He looked at the door and laughed. What should come would come.


    Chen Jingyi stands there with her room card in a blank face. When she sees Xue Changgui in her nightgown, she feels as if she is held by a heavy stone. It''s complicated and painful. To her death, no one knows that she''s here. Even if she wants to ask for help now, no one will help he

 Chapter 1211

    Seeing Chen Jingyi standing at the door with a "pinching" face, Xue Changgui smiles, gently pushes the door open and makes a gesture of please, "I thought you were not coming, please come in!"


    The manner appears very gentlemanly and elegant, but the thought is doomed to be filthy.


    Chen Jingyi walks in hesitantly with heavy steps, unable to imagine how tangled her heart is.


    It''s obvious that I didn''t want to come, but I had to.


    Look at her hand, holding the strap of her handbag all the time. It''s a sign of her nervousness.


    "Pa!" Hearing the sound of Xue Changgui closing the door, she was even more frightened. This is the rhythm of sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Don''t stand here, go and sit down!" Xue Changgui went over and poured a glass of wine for Chen Jingyi. "I''m so happy that you can come. Jingyi, have a glass of wine and relax. Don''t be so nervous!"


    Drinking? Chen Jingyi is not in the mood.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t put medicine in the wine!" After that, he took a drink to reassure Chen Jingyi.


    "What do you want me to do here?" Chen Jingyi asked nervously.


    After hearing this, Xue Changgui said with a smile, "don''t you know what to ask?"


    Said the color squinting eyes in Chen Jingyi body unbridled to look at, see Chen Jingyi whole body uncomfortable.


    "Our family and your family are close friends. Aren''t you afraid that your father and your grandfather know what you''ve done to me?" Chen Jingyi is still struggling.


    "What am I afraid of? My father and mother wish you could be their daughter-in-law. Of course, would you be stupid enough to tell them what happened next? It doesn''t matter to me. The big deal is that I''m scolded by them, and you''re the one who suffers from it! "


    Yes, Chen Jingyi must have suffered more.


    "I really misunderstood you, Xue Changgui!"


    "Don''t say that. It''s just that you''re so charming!" Then he began to walk to Chen Jingyi, "do you know? That night I saw you changing clothes in my room. That picture still lingers in my mind all the time. You are so beautiful, so different, and totally different from the mediocre powder I played with... "


    Yes, Xue Changgui had fantasies about Chen Jingyi since he saw her changing clothes. That''s why he deliberately designed such a situation in order to get Chen Jingyi.


    "We should have been a perfect couple. No one can match us better in family background or appearance. What is Wang Bing? What can he compare with me? He is just a vulgar man. I don''t know what you like about him Xue Changgui said.


    "At least he is sincere to me!"


    "I mean it to you, too!" Xue Changgui blurted out.


    "I can''t see you unless I''m blind!"


    Xue Changgui was stunned and sneered, "yes, so I know I can''t be with you in my life, but what''s the point? I can''t get your heart, I can get your body


    Yes, what Xue Changgui covets is always Chen Jingyi''s body, not her soul. A person''s soul is free. Chen Jingyi''s heart is all in Wang Bing''s body, but her body is in front of Xue Changgui now, and it''s easy for Xue Changgui, isn''t it?


    Chen Jingyi is so smart. Of course, she knew that when she came, she would give her life to Xue Changgui. But she still came, which shows that she is ready to give her life.


    Facing Xue Changgui''s provocation, Chen Jingyi can''t speak.


    "Don''t waste time!" Xue Changgui put down his wine glass, cocked his legs and said, "take off your coat!"


    Take off your clothes!


    Is he finally beginning to expose his beast?


    Chen Jingyi is very tangled, which is more humiliating than killing her.


    Seeing that she hesitated for a long time and didn''t move, Xue Changgui said coldly, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you want to save Wang Bing''s mother? "


    When it comes to Qin Cuili, Chen Jingyi has no choice but to give up her arms and surrender. She reluctantly puts down her handbag and then begins to take off her coat even more reluctantly. She takes off very slowly and can fully feel her inner entanglement and pain at this moment.


    But for Qin Cuili, she can''t help but do it.


    She had never suffered such humiliation when she was so old. It was not for her own sake, but for Wang Bing''s mother. She was willing to hide the pain in her heart and not let Wang Bing know. What kind of spirit was it?


    "Don''t worry, take off one by one, let me enjoy your beautiful and attractive body!" Xue Changgui a face cheap smile, enough to make people gnash their teeth, want to immediately come forward to give him a slap.


    Chen Jingyi has tens of thousands of unwilling in her heart, but for Qin Cuili, she begins to take off her clothes one by one.


    Xue Changgui has no way to keep calm. As Chen Jingyi''s clothes become less and less, he becomes more and more bloodied. He can''t even sit there calmly. He can''t help sitting up.Chen Jingyi feels ashamed. Except for Wang Bing, she has never let other men see her body. Today, she is going to be planted in the hands of Xue Changgui. She can only comfort herself that she has been bullied by the beast, so at least she can feel better.


    There''s only one bottom coat left on the upper body. If you take off this coat, you will Chen Jingyi subconsciously slowed down, she subconsciously want to protect themselves.


    "Take off, take off quickly, help me take off after taking off!" Xue Changgui said.


    What? Do you want to help Xue Changgui take off?


    How does this guy want to insult Chen Jingyi?


    Chen Jingyi''s eyes are red, and her heart has been meditating that all this is for Wang Bing, for Wang Bing, for Wang Bing.


    Yes, all she did was for Wang Bing. Even if she sacrificed herself, she didn''t complain because she was Wang Bing''s woman.


    She began to slowly take off her last underclothing, and her tender waist and abdomen slowly appeared in front of Xue Changgui''s eyes. Xue Changgui''s eyes were shining, which was inferior to animals.


    "Gulu!" He also swallowed hard, just like a jackal.


    After all, today is destined to be a shadow that Chen Jingyi can''t erase in her life, and she has to hide it all her life, so Wang Bing can''t know it. This is her nightmare.


    Xue Changgui''s breath became a little short, and Chen Jingyi''s hand didn''t stop, but


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the door of the room was kicked open, which not only interrupted Xue Changgui''s and Chen Jingyi''s thoughts, but also startled both of them. Looking back suddenly, a figure that shouldn''t appear appeared at the door. When she saw this person, Chen Jingyi was "surprised", while Xue Changgui was "frightened".


    "Wang Bing?"


    "Ah Bing?"


    Yes, it was Wang Bing, the man who made Chen Jingyi willing to give everything, including her body.


    Xue Changgui''s filthy thoughts disappeared when Wang Bing came into the room with a murderous face, especially when he looked at Wang Bing''s murderous eyes.


    "Ah Bing, how can you..." Chen Jingyi''s face is full of accidents.


    "Jingyi, what are you doing?" Wang Bing asked in a deep voice.


    "I Xue Changgui already knows the relationship between you and your aunt. He says that if I don''t come, he won''t let his grandfather treat his aunt! " Chen Jingyi gave an explanation with an aggrieved face.


    "So you..." Wang Bing understood all of a sudden. What''s more, Chen Jingyi''s clothes were still on the ground, while Xue Changgui was also wearing a nightgown.


    "I just want to save my aunt. I don''t want you to worry!" Chen Jingyi said with red eyes.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Wang Bing said as he took off his clothes and put them on Chen Jingyi.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He just forced her into his arms. How could Wang Bing be willing to scold and blame a woman who was willing to give her body for her own sake? It''s too late to spoil her, isn''t it?


    How can Wang Bing not love such a woman?

 Chapter 1212

    Why did Wang Bing suddenly appear in the hotel?


    He is Chen Jingyi''s man. In recent months, he has been getting along with Chen Jingyi day and night. He knows exactly when Chen Jingyi will come for her "holiday".


    So just after returning to the hotel, when Chen Jingyi said she was going to the supermarket to buy "women''s products", Wang Bing began to suspect. In addition, when Chen Jingyi had just finished dinner with Xue Changgui, Wang Bing asked her if Xue Changgui had said anything to her, and she didn''t say anything. Wang Bing felt that Chen Jingyi was hiding something from him, so he pretended to enter the hotel elevator, and then just sat on the second floor and ran He came down.


    At that time, Chen Jingyi thought that Wang Bing had gone upstairs, but she didn''t expect that Wang Bing ran down and saw her leave the hotel in a taxi instead of going to the supermarket.


    Chen Jingyi''s behavior was so suspicious that Wang Bing immediately followed her. As a result, he followed her all the way to the hotel, and then watched her go up the stairs in the elevator.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to follow Chen Jingyi upstairs at that time. After going upstairs, he searched for Chen Jingyi and finally found her figure by relying on the "heavenly eye".


    But in front of him, Chen Jingyi is taking off her clothes, and she is taking off her clothes in front of Xue Changgui.


    Xue Changgui is in the hotel, and Chen Jingyi lies and runs to the hotel. She undresses in front of Xue Changgui. All fools know what Xue Changgui is going to do to Chen Jingyi.


    Wang Bing became angry and grabbed the door to enter. There was the scene just now.


    Ask a man to see his woman do such a thing, in exchange for you, you can bear it? I can''t stand it anyway.


    "Don''t be so stupid again, you know? I''m your man, even if the sky falls, I''ll support you! " Wang Bing gently wiped away the tears from Chen Jingyi''s eyes.


    "But my aunt''s illness..." Chen Jingyi looks sad. Wang Bing suddenly rushes in and saves her, but he also offends Xue Changgui.


    "There''s always a way. Put your clothes on!" Finish saying to loosen Chen Jingyi, cold face walked to Xue Changgui in front.


    Xue Changgui was beaten by Wang Bing before. He knew that Wang Bing could beat him, and he also felt Wang Bing''s anger.


    Wang Bing has been pressing the anger in his heart. Otherwise, where can Xue Changgui stand now?


    "I can''t believe you can find this place. Why? Do you know you can''t hide? " Xue Changgui asked coldly.


    "Don''t you think it''s shameful to threaten a woman with my mother''s illness?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Shame?" Xue Changgui is not angry but laughs, "I don''t feel shameful to deal with you by any means. Compared with what you did to me at the beginning, what is this?"


    "You..." Wang Bing glared and said that he would hit Xue Changgui with his fist, but Xue Changgui waved his hand to interrupt.


    "Wait, what? Want to hit me? Yes, you can beat me if you want, but you''d better think clearly before you beat me. You''re coming to my grandfather to treat your mother''s hemiplegia. At present, only my grandfather can treat it in the world. If you dare to beat me, you can''t expect my grandfather to treat your mother if I lose a hair! "


    With these words, he raised his head without fear and glared back without fear.


    Of course, he has no fear. Even if Wang Bing finds out that he has a bad intention towards Chen Jingyi, what will happen?


    Does he need to be afraid of Wang Bing?


    Now it is Wang Bing who asks for him, not Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing raised his fist in the air, but he didn''t fight. He hated Xue Changgui very much, but he really beat Xue Changgui. What about Qin Cuili''s illness?


    Is Qin Cuili''s illness important, or is it important to be quick?


    Seeing that Wang Bing was stunned, Xue Changgui knew that Wang Bing was afraid. This was exactly what he wanted, because he didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing when he knew that Wang Bing was asking for him from the beginning. Otherwise, how dare he ask Chen Jingyi that?


    "I know you hate me so much now that you''re gnashing your teeth!" Xue Changgui complacent smile, smile also deliberately put his face in front of Wang Bing, "fight? I''ll stand here and let you fight. If you have seed, you will fight! "


    "Ah Bing, don''t forget it. One more thing is better than one less. Anyway, I haven''t been hurt by him? Take the overall situation first Chen Jingyi put on her clothes and said.


    After hearing this, Xue Changgui was even more proud, "why don''t you fight? Didn''t you use to drag? Don''t you like to pretend in front of me? I want you to fight now. Why don''t you? I see. You don''t dare fight, do you? "


    That loud and arrogant face makes people want to beat up. It''s disgusting.


    "Fight, come on, fight here!" Xue Changgui slapped his face with his fist in an affectation. He just saw that Wang Bing didn''t dare to hit him.


    What to do?


    Hit Xue Changgui, his grandfather won''t give Qin Cuili to see a doctor, don''t hit words this tone how swallow? How can Chen Jingyi be humiliated by him?


    "Dare not fight? Look at your disgusting face. I didn''t expect that you would have today, did you? Otherwise, you kneel down and ask me to save your mother. Maybe you ask me to be happy and I won''t embarrass you! "Kneel down and beg?


    Is this guy challenging Wang Bing''s patience?


    "Xue Changgui, you have gone too far!" Chen Jingyi can''t watch it any more.


    x. J,


    "I''m kind to him, OK? Kneel or not? If you don''t get down on your knees, you''ll never get better! " Xue Changgui completely killed Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing stood there staring. Did he really want to kneel down and beg Xue Changgui?


    It is self-evident how important Qin Cuili is to him. For Qin Cuili, Chen Jingyi is willing to sacrifice herself. Can''t Wang Bing be his son?


    "Ha ha, kneel down Then he put out his hand and patted Wang Bing on the face twice. He held Wang Bing''s "handle" in his hand, which was his chip, so that he could be confident and not pay attention to Wang Bing. However, he didn''t know that he was pouring oil on the ground fire again and again. What''s more, the killing intention in Wang Bing''s eyes had already been greatly improved. These two slapping actions were just like tickling, but they were instant It ignited Wang Bing''s anger.


    "I kneel down, your mother!" Without warning, Wang Bing angrily scolded, and then hit Xue Changgui on the nose.


    "Poof!" Xue Changgui''s nose was interrupted on the spot, and fell on all fours in general.


    With Wang Bing''s strength, one punch is enough to kill him, but Wang Bing didn''t do that. It''s cheap for him to kill this scum with one punch. People like this should fight slowly with one punch to relieve their anger.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Xue Changgui covered his bloody nose with tears in his eyes.


    "If I don''t beat you, I''m not a man!"


    Yes, a scum man like this is not a man without a beating. Lao Wang, please don''t give me face and kick him hard

 Chapter 1213

    Who is Wang Bing?


    Xue Changgui was humiliated like this, even his own women were humiliated, how could he bear it?


    If this can bear, then he really does not deserve to be a man, as for Qin Cuili''s disease, hit Xue Changgui again.


    I''ll fight!


    As a result, a horrible scene was staged in front of Chen Jingyi. Wang Bing punched and kicked Xue Changgui for a while, in exchange for Xue Changgui''s scream like a drowning dog.


    "You dare to beat me, you don''t want to cure your mother''s disease Poof Just then, a row of front teeth were knocked out by Wang Bing.


    "I told my grandfather Poof The eyes were beaten into panda eyes.


    "You''re done Poof He got a kick from Wang Bing.


    "Well I''m your grandfather... " This guy''s mouth is hard. As a result, Wang Bing gives him another kick.


    "I''m your grandson, grandfather!" This made him confused with his relatives.


    "Don''t hit me in the face, Grandpa. I eat by my face!"


    Wang Bing didn''t give this "grandson" any face. Anyway, as long as he didn''t kill him, he would beat him to death. The principle is to beat him out of shape.


    This picture is so ferocious that Chen Jingyi turns away from it.


    After a while, Xue Changgui fell on the ground like a dead fish and curled up in a ball. He felt that he could not find a good piece of meat on his body. Where did he still look like a handsome young man.


    MB update, new a, J, fast up: |


    "enough, ah Bing!" Seeing this, Chen Jingyi quickly came forward and held Wang Bing, "if you fight any more, he will die!"


    After all, the Xue family is a close friend of their family. Chen Jingyi already has a headache when it comes to this issue. If someone dies, it will be out of control.


    Wang Bing grabs Xue Changgui''s hair and pulls him up. Seeing his pig like face, Chen Jingyi doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Apologize to Jingyi!"


    "No!" Chen Jingyi quickly said that when Xue Changgui was beaten like this, Chen Jingyi didn''t know how to explain to the people of the "Xue family" and why did she apologize?


    Wang Bing can''t control those already. He shakes his fist and scares Xue Changgui out of his wits. "I''m sorry, Jingyi. I''m not a human being. I''m an animal. I''m an animal. Don''t beat me any more!"


    Wang Bing then released his hand, pushed him to the ground, took Chen Jingyi''s hand, turned around and walked, "let''s go!"


    When I was going out, I suddenly stopped, "right..."


    Then he turned back and pointed to Xue Changgui''s abdomen. Xue Changgui felt a stabbing pain in his abdomen and asked in panic, "what did you do to me?"


    "If you want to know, let doctor Xue come to me. You know where I can be found!"


    Wang Bing took a mysterious look at him and left with Chen Jingyi.


    Xue Changgui sat on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. He felt pain all over his body, as if he would fall apart at any time. All this was caused by Wang Bing. He was beaten by Wang Bing into a ghost, which was his own fault. But it would not make him turn right, it would only make him hate Wang Bing more.


    "Wang Bing, please remember that I won''t just forget it!"


    After that, he called for help, and at the same time, he called "doctor Xue" and said, "grandfather, Chen Jingyi''s boyfriend has seriously injured me..."


    "What?" "Doctor Xue" on the other end of the line was so surprised that his face changed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you so impulsive?" Chen Jingyi is always worried when she comes out of the hotel.


    "How can I, as a man, tolerate him treating you like that?" Wang Bing vowed.


    "But if you beat him like that, what about my aunt''s illness?"


    "My mother''s illness is of course important, but if you want to use your body to give my mother a chance to treat her, then I''d rather think of another way!" Wang Bing said.


    "What else can you do besides doctor Xue?" Chen Jingyi said plaintively.


    "There will always be!" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully, but Chen Jingyi looks sad. "Don''t do that. Let my mother and Ruoshi know, they will think what I have done to you."


    Then he took Chen Jingyi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "in my heart, you are as important as my mother, so none of you can do anything. It''s a big thing for me!"


    Listening to such kind words, Chen Jingyi''s heart has already melted. Wang Bing was really impulsive just now, but when he beat Xue Changgui just now, Chen Jingyi was quite relieved. If it wasn''t for her relationship with the Xue family, she might have gone up to help Wang Bing beat Xue Changgui.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, doctor Xue will come to us in two days!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why? Did you just do something to Xue Changgui? " Chen Jingyi asked curiously.


    "Xue Changgui will never change his mind. I''ll let you never want to be a man in your life!" The thief laughed."Don''t you want to be a man?"


    Seeing Chen Jingyi''s curious face, Wang Bing whispered a few words in her ear. After listening, Chen Jingyi laughed, "you are good or bad!"


    "Miss Chen, it''s not good for you to tease me with such words in broad daylight!"


    "I hate it He said that he was going to beat Wang Bing. Looking up, Lao Wang had already run away.


    "Don''t run!"


    So they openly flirt on the road, please consider the feeling of single dog?


    Half an hour later, they returned to the hotel.


    "I said, Xue Changgui is a mean person. Do you believe it now?" Tang Ruoshi learned about Xue Changgui from Wang Bing.


    "I believe it


    "Silly child, if aunt''s illness is cured, the big problem is that she has been sitting in a wheelchair all the time. How can you just If you have any mistakes, my aunt will be upset all her life! " Qin Cuili said.


    "I''m fine, auntie. Don''t worry!"


    "Ah Bing, I''m not going to see a doctor. Let''s go. Let''s go home now!" Qin Cuili also knows their current situation. Wang Bing has beaten up the favorite grandson of doctor Xue. Can she still count on doctor Xue to help her?


    "Don''t hurry, mom. We don''t have to go anywhere. Just wait here and wait for the Xue family to come to us!" Wang Bing said.


    "You mean they''re going to call the police for us?" Qin Cuili asked anxiously.


    "Instead of calling the police to catch us, in short, you can stay here for two more days as if you are here for a holiday. Leave the rest to me. When did I disappoint you, right?"


    What else can Qin Cuili say?


    By this time, Xue Changgui had been sent back to his hospital.


    Seeing that her son was beaten like that, Xue''s mother was furious on the spot. She immediately called Xue long, who was on a business trip. "Chen Jingyi is too much. Look what her boyfriend has done to our son? We treat them like guests, but is that how they treat us? "


    When he heard that his son was seriously injured and hospitalized, Xue long immediately pushed all the work to his home.


    At this time, in Nanshi, a city far away from the other side of the ocean, Chen Zhengjun was also in a mess.


    "Brother Zhengjun, Jingyi''s boyfriend has seriously injured our parents. Now he is still lying in the hospital. You must give me an explanation about this!"


    "This Is there any misunderstanding? Brother Xue long, Wang Bing, how could he hurt Chang GUI? " Chen Zhengjun was stunned.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. Jingyi''s boyfriend hurt Changgui. Don''t believe you call Jingyi yourself!" Xue long is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    "OK, I''ll call her right away, and I''ll give you a reply after I know about the matter. You should be calm first!"


    "Well, our two families are friends. I''ll help you with good intentions, but is that how you repay us?"


    "It must be a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding..." Chen Zhengjun inexplicably carried the black pot for Wang Bing.


    "If you don''t give us an account of this, we Xue family will break up with you Chen family from now on, hum!" Then he hung up the phone angrily.


    In the face of the "Xue family", can Wang Bing turn the bad into the good this time?

 Chapter 1214

    "This is what happened. Xue Changgui was rude to me first. A Bing just wanted to protect me!" After Xue long called Chen Zhengjun, Chen Zhengjun immediately contacted Chen Jingyi and learned the truth from her.


    "This..." After hearing this, Chen Zhengjun is in a dilemma. Xue long is waiting for his explanation. What should he say to Xue long.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed, Dad," said a Bing. "Tell them the truth. If they still can''t accept it, break up with them!" Chen Jingyi said with indifference.


    "Our family and the Xue family have been friends for generations. How can we say that if we break up, we break up?"


    Is the Xue family really just asking Chen Zhengjun to give them an account?


    Chen Zhengjun''s account doesn''t matter to them at all. The people of the Xue family want to see Chen Zhengjun''s attitude. But what can Chen Zhengjun do?


    "You son of a bitch, you can''t do anything like that even if you like others!" Xue long said coldly.


    "I swear I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to do that. He beat me before I did it!" Xue Changgui said.


    After hearing this, Xue Guangyuan said to Wang Bing, "I''ll ask my grandson if he really did something like that. But if you beat him like this, you should be responsible. I want you to come to the hospital immediately and apologize to my grandson. Otherwise, you can''t leave the United States. The business of the Chen family will be seriously affected because of you. At the same time, I promise you, there will be no more doctors who dare to treat your mother''s disease... "


    Threat, the threat of chiguoguo!


    This is the doctor''s temper!


    This is also the spirit of the doctor!


    As long as he says, "how many doctors in the medical field have to listen to him?"?


    He said that if he didn''t treat Wang Bing''s mother, there would be many doctors who didn''t dare to treat Wang Bing''s mother.


    He said that if Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi were not allowed to leave the United States, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi would really be left in the United States.


    As for the business of the Chen family, the same sentence can bring down the business that Chen Zhengjun has been working hard for many years.


    The name of "doctor Xue" is by no means illusory.


    "You''re obviously shielding your grandson, aren''t you?" Wang Bing asked with a sneer.


    "Even if my grandson makes thousands of mistakes, I will teach him myself. When is it your turn for an outsider to help me teach him? What''s more, you beat him like this? " After a pause, doctor Xue added, "you must come to the hospital in half a day to make an apology, or you will be responsible for all the consequences."


    Xue Guangyuan is about to hang up.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing stopped him and said, "now that you have said this, I don''t need to be polite to you..."

 Chapter 1215

    "Xue Changgui bullies Jingyi. It''s natural for me to beat him. You can protect him, but you don''t have to rely on Xue Changgui to help you" Xue family "inherit the family in your life!"


    "Well?" Xue Guangyuan''s face changed as soon as he heard the word "inherit the family".


    "Inheriting one''s family" means a lot to this old man. Why does he always regard Xue Changgui as a treasure, for fear that he will fall? It is because Xue Changgui shoulders the important task of inheriting the family and continuing the incense for the Xue family. Only Xue Changgui is the only member of the Xue family. Xue Guangyuan also hopes that Xue Changgui can help the Xue family spread its branches and leaves. More is better. Therefore, he has always asked Xue long and his wife to find a partner for Xue Changgui.


    If Xue Changgui can''t carry on the family line for the Xue family, it is absolutely as important for Xue Guangyuan as the destruction of the earth.


    "What did you say?" Xue Guangyuan asked in a cold voice.


    w. I said, "your precious grandson Xue Changgui will never be able to carry on the family line to you from now on!" Wang Bing gave a cold smile. Why did he have a clear mind? Because after beating Xue Changgui before, he also did something on Xue Changgui at the same time.


    He sealed Xue Changgui''s acupoints with "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", which enabled him to "inherit the family", so that Xue Changgui could no longer be regarded as a "Juren". At that time, didn''t Xue Changgui feel a stabbing pain in his abdomen?


    After being sent to the hospital, he patronizes to deal with the injuries caused by Wang Bing. No one discovers that Xue Changgui is not good in that aspect, even Xue Changgui himself.


    Xue Guangyuan''s face was gloomy. He subconsciously glanced at Xue Changgui on the bed, and then drove Xue Changgui''s mother out. "I want to check for him. You go out first, and close the door by the way. Don''t let anyone in!"


    "All right!"


    After Xue Changgui''s mother went out, Xue Guangyuan asked Xue Changgui, "are you normal here recently?"


    How embarrassing is this question?


    "Grandfather, why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "Answer me honestly!"


    "Normal!"


    "All the reactions you should have?"


    "Yes


    "Mobile phone for you, find something to see, ten minutes later let me see your reaction, I and your father go out first!"


    Xue Guangyuan wants to see if Sun Tzu''s "ability" really no longer exists, as Wang Bing said.


    Although Xue Changgui didn''t know his grandfather''s intention, he did it obediently. At his age, he was full of vigor and vitality. He could let himself react casually. Ten minutes later, when Xue Guangyuan and his son came into the room, Xue Changgui''s face was full of confusion and loss.


    "Why How could that be? I didn''t respond at all. I became a "useless person!" He felt that he was about to cry. That''s his ability to survive. That''s his guarantee to pick up girls. If this ability is gone, what''s the difference between him and eunuch?


    "Get up, get up, get up for me!" He was so angry that he wanted to beat it with a hammer.


    "Give me your hand!" Xue Guangyuan rushed forward to check his pulse. It was about the succession of the Xue family. He didn''t dare to be careless. He checked Xue Changgui''s pulse and helped him take off his pants. He tossed for a full hour. The result was sad. There was no problem with Xue Changgui''s pulse. Except for the injuries left by Wang Bing, there was no problem that would affect that aspect. Xue Guang For a long time, I haven''t found the reason why he can''t be a "Ju Ren".


    In order to prove that Xue Changgui really can''t do it, he even asked Xue long to find a beautiful girl on the spot to stimulate Xue Changgui. As a result, Xue Changgui didn''t respond to the provocation of that beautiful girl.


    "No, grandfather, you must cure me. I''m still young. I can''t just become a useless man!" Xue Changgui was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "You are a man, cheer me up!" Xue Changgui said.


    "I''m like this. How can you cheer me up? That Wang Bing must have done something to me


    Hearing the speech, Xue Guangyuan said coldly, "if you can''t cure your grandson''s illness, what qualifications do you have to be called a" miracle doctor "? Don''t worry, my grandfather will cure you and let you carry on the family line for us


    After that, he called Wang Bing again, "last chance, come to the hospital immediately and apologize to my grandson!"


    "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll come and apologize to Jingyi right away. I can also consider making Xue Changgui return to normal!" Wang Bing said with indifference.


    "Well, you forced me..." The implication is to show Wang Bing the power of the "miracle doctor".


    Then Xue Guangyuan angrily hung up the phone, "send Changgui to do a detailed examination immediately, and then give me the examination results!"


    "Yes


    "Grandpa, I''ll be fine, won''t I?" Xue Changgui looks worried.


    "You''ll be all right, Grandpa promised you!"


    Xue Changgui is sent to check, and Xue Long''s phone calls one by one. Soon the police arrive at Wang Bing''s hotel."How fast it came!" Wang Bing smiles when he comes to the police. The police only say they want to catch the man who beat Xue Changgui. It''s obvious that the Xue family only wants to deal with Wang Bing, but Chen Jingyi is safe.


    "I''ll go with them. Don''t worry. I''ll be back by this time tomorrow!" Wang Bing is also lazy to resist, because he has full confidence that Xue Guangyuan can''t cure Xue Changgui.


    Wang Bing the one and only as like as two peas, "Joyoung true yuan" is left in Xue Changgui''s body. The machine of "Joyoung true yuan" is not checked out. Even if checked out, it can''t be gotten out unless it is eliminated from Xue Changgui''s body by the same as Joyoung''s "Joyoung real yuan", but Wang Bing''s "Joyoung real yuan" is unique in the world, so it is the only thing in the world that Wang Bing can''t get rid of. Only Wang Bing can cure Xue Changgui.


    After that, Wang Bing was taken away by the police. He could not ignore the police, but that was not his purpose. He was counting on Xue Guangyuan to treat Qin Cuili. At this time, he didn''t want to make trouble.


    At the same time, the news that Wang Bing was taken away by the police also spread to Xue long. He immediately told Xue Guangyuan the news.


    "Dad, that Wang Bing has been taken back by the police for investigation!"


    "Call director Smith of the police station and ask him to keep Wang Bing for a few more days!"


    "I know what to do!"


    They certainly won''t just arrest Wang Bing. Just as Wang Bing is arrested, Xue Guangyuan has begun to plan a series of attacks on the Chen family. He wants to force Wang Bing to go to the hospital to apologize to Xue Changgui.


    "Doctor Xue, the examination report has come out..." Soon, Xue Changgui''s inspection reports came out. However, the results of the inspection surprised all the people in the Xue family. Xue Changgui''s body was almost all traumatic, and his internal injuries were very slight, which could be ignored. The question of whether he could "inherit his family" was the key inspection items, and the most advanced inspection technology was used. Judging from the inspection results, Xue Changgui was not at all satisfied No disease.


    "No problem found?" Seeing this result, the people of the Xue family are all silly

 Chapter 1216

    How could it be ok?


    It''s clear that Xue Changgui can no longer be a "Ju Ren". Many attempts have proved that. How can we say that there is no problem? There''s a big problem.


    "How come it''s ok? Are you missing something? " Xue Guangyuan asked the people in the hospital.


    "All the items that can be checked have been checked, and no problem has really been found!" People in the hospital said that they had tried their best. After all, the patient is Xue Guangyuan''s grandson. Who dares to make fun of this kind of thing?


    They don''t have to use the most advanced equipment in the hospital, let alone the most advanced equipment.


    "Check it again in detail!" Xue Guangyuan didn''t give up. He asked the people in the hospital to check Xue Changgui again. He was more serious than the first time, and all the items were checked by him. However, the result was the same, and no problem was found.


    Generally speaking, it''s a good thing not to find a problem, but there''s nothing worse for the Xue family.


    "What did Wang Bing do to Changgui? Why can''t you check it out? " Xue Long''s face turned red.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to be like this all my life. I''m still so young..." Xue Changgui''s face is green.


    "I don''t believe I can''t even cure my grandson!" The "miracle doctor" was enraged. This is challenging his authority. In order to prove that he is a worthy "miracle doctor", Xue Guangyuan personally treated Xue Changgui. With his years of treatment experience and superb medical skills, even techniques such as "human organ regeneration" can be developed. What else can he not cure?


    So Xue Changgui was immediately sent back to the "Xue family". Xue Guangyuan closed the door to give him a physical examination, and this "shut up" lasted for six hours.


    Six hours later, Xue Guangyuan came out of the room with a gloomy face. From his expression, we can see that Xue Changgui''s situation is certainly not so optimistic.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Xue long and his wife also waited outside for several hours and did not dare to leave.


    "We found the cause of the disease!"


    "What is it?" Xue long and his wife were all in front of their eyes. They immediately asked. If they found the cause of the disease, they could prescribe the right medicine.


    "I found something similar to" true Qi "in Changgui''s body, which blocked Changgui''s acupoints and caused Changgui''s body to have such problems!"


    "True Qi? What''s that? "


    "A person who practices Kung Fu can produce some powerful energy in his body after training to a certain extent!"


    "Is there such a thing in the world?" Xue long was surprised.


    Uy first JZ


    "I''ve seen something more magical than this. In fact, I''m not sure if it''s true Qi?" Xue Guangyuan frowned, "if this is what Wang Bing left in Changgui''s body, he may not be an ordinary person!"


    Not ordinary people. Who is Lao Wang?


    Xue long and his wife are at a loss, but they are only concerned about whether their son''s illness can be cured.


    "How can we cure Changgui?" They asked eagerly.


    After hearing this, Xue Guangyuan shook his head helplessly, "I can''t cure Changgui''s disease!"


    "What?" Xue long and his wife were hoodwinked on the spot. Xue Guangyuan is a famous "miracle doctor". He even found the cause of the disease, but he said he could not cure Xue Changgui? Who believes that?


    "Dad, you have found the cause of the disease. Why can''t you cure it?" Xue long asked.


    "Although the cause of the disease has been found, Zhenqi acupoint sealing is no more common than other diseases. It can''t be eliminated by taking medicine or general methods..." In the final analysis, Xue Guangyuan has no way to eliminate the trace of "true yuan" left in Xue Changgui''s body by Wang Bing.


    "Even Dad, you can''t help it. Isn''t Changgui..." Xue Changgui''s mother''s eyes have shown despair. If the "miracle doctor" can''t help it, then no one in the world can cure Xue Changgui''s disease, except Wang Bing.


    "I''ve used all the methods that can be used!" Xue Guangyuan seems helpless. He has been "closed" for six hours and has exhausted all the methods he can think of, but it is useless.


    Xue Changgui''s mother cried on the spot, "Changgui is still so young..."


    "Is Do you really want us to ask him? " Xue Long''s face is not willing. In fact, they have another way, that is to ask Wang Bing to save Xue Changgui. But Xue Changgui was seriously injured by Wang Bing, and Wang Bing did him such a harm. They have asked the police to arrest Wang Bing, but now they want the people of the Xue family to ask Wang Bing. Isn''t this their own face?


    "No, although I can''t cure Changgui''s disease, there is one person who can cure Changgui''s disease!" Xue Guangyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    "My master..."


    Doctor Xue and master?


    The master of "miracle doctor", isn''t that "immortal"?


    "But my master''s whereabouts are uncertain. I haven''t seen him for several years!" Xue Guangyuan said."Can I get in touch with him?" Xue long asked. Xue Guangyuan mentioned his "master" in front of the people of the "Xue family" more than once. According to Xue Guangyuan, he would have become a doctor at the beginning, thanks to his master''s guidance and guidance. His master is not only good at medicine, but also highly respected. He is absolutely a "master of the world". However, the people of the "Xue family" have never seen such a master of the world .


    "I have to take a chance. I''ll call my younger martial brothers to see if I can find the old master!" Then Xue Guangyuan called.


    "Dad told us about his" master "many times, but we haven''t seen what his master looks like until now. Can he really cure Changgui''s disease?" Xue Changgui''s mother is worried.


    "Dad told me that his" Shifu "medical skill has reached its peak. He is a hermit from the outside world..." Xue long can only comfort himself in this way. After all, this may be their only hope except for Wang Bing.


    "It''s me!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Have you met master?" On the other hand, Xue Guangyuan got in touch with his younger martial brothers. One by one, the younger martial brothers said that they had not seen their master for a long time, and they did not know where to find their master.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "My grandson''s acupoints were sealed with" true Qi "...." Xue Guangyuan told his younger martial brother the situation.


    "I''m afraid only master and his old people can cure this disease!"


    "Yes, so I''m looking for him now, but you also know that master''s whereabouts are erratic..." Xue Guangyuan looks worried. Their "master" has no fixed residence or contact information. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find him.


    "Or, elder martial brother, you can ask them for help. Maybe they will have a way?" The younger martial brother suggested.


    "They?" Xue Guangyuan was stunned. Who was the so-called "they" in his younger martial brother''s mouth?


    "Bell!" At this time, the Xue family''s phone keeps ringing

 Chapter 1217

    "The Xue family, who do you want?" The servant answered the phone politely.


    "I''m looking for Xue Guangyuan!" As soon as the visitors come up, they will call doctor Xue by his name. How much pomp and weight do these people dare to do?


    "To our master? Who is calling, please Asked the servant respectfully.


    "I am his master!" The other party clearly knows his identity, which can frighten the servants of the Xue family to urinate on the spot.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!" The servant quickly trots to find Xue Guangyuan with the phone. At this time, Xue Guangyuan has just called several younger martial brothers. He is worried that he doesn''t know where to find "Shifu".


    "Your phone, sir!"


    "Who''s calling?" Xue Guangyuan asked casually.


    "He said it was your master!"


    "Master?" Xue Guangyuan was so surprised that he quickly took the phone call.


    "Hello


    "Guangyuan!" There was a low, husky voice on the phone.


    "Master, it''s really you. I''m looking for you!" There are so many things that can''t make doctor Xue excited.


    "What do you want me for?" Master Xue Guangyuan asked.


    "My grandson''s acupoints were sealed with" true Qi ". Now..." Xue Guangyuan was a little embarrassed to tell "Shifu" about Xue Changgui.


    "True Qi sealing acupoints?" After hearing this, Shifu was silent for a while, "who did it?"


    "I can''t tell you for a while. I''ve used all the methods that can be used, but they''re useless. I''ll have a grandson. Please help me to cure him!"


    "Those who can seal acupoints with" true Qi "must not be ordinary people. I have to look at your grandson''s condition before I know if I can cure him!" Xue Guangyuan said, "before you get there, you have to do something for me..."


    "Master," you said Xue Guangyuan is very respectful. As Xue long said, Xue Guangyuan mentioned his "master" in front of the "Xue family" more than once. From Xue Guangyuan''s words, we can clearly feel his respect for this "master", and Xue Guangyuan praised his master more than once as an "outsider" In the eyes of the world, the "miracle doctor" is far behind his "master".


    In the eyes of the world, there is such a powerful master as the "miracle doctor". Xue Changgui has been saved this time.


    "This..." Shifu didn''t know what to ask of Xue Guangyuan, which made him embarrassed.


    "Don''t do this or that, hurry up!"


    "Yes Xue Guangyuan nodded and agreed, then hung up the phone. After hesitation, he called his son Xue long to him. What did he want to do?


    Meanwhile, in the police station, Wang Bing is still being interrogated by the local police.


    Wang Bing didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and the police couldn''t help him.


    At this time, another policeman came in and said to the two policemen who were interrogating Wang Bing: "it''s not early. Lock him up first and talk about it tomorrow!"


    With that, Wang Bing was put into the detention room of the police station. Wang Bing was alone in the detention room. The environment was dark and cold with modern industry. Wang Bing was indifferent.


    When the gate was closed, Wang Bing heard the voice of two policemen who had sent him whispering to each other, "I heard that this man has offended doctor Xue. Do you know doctor Xue? That famous doctor Even the sixth mother-in-law of Lao Wang''s third aunt next door to our director''s wife''s family, whose dog''s irregular menstruation was cured by "doctor Xue!"


    "Trenching, so powerful?"


    "That''s right. The director ordered that the boy should not be tried for the time being, and he should be locked up for ten days and a half months first!"


    "Well, if you offend doctor Xue, I don''t think there will be any good fruit to eat!"


    Wang Bing laughed after hearing this. How could he be locked up in a detention room?


    "Turn around and ask the shameless self styled" miracle doctor "to take a look at the" human organ regeneration technique " Old man Ouyang appeared beside Wang Bing out of thin air.


    "No way?"


    "Ha ha, rare master, you will be interested in other things besides DVD!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Endless learning, do you understand? I just want to see what kind of thing an ordinary person will develop. If this "human organ regeneration technique" can really cure your mother''s disease, it''s really amazing. At that time when I lived, if I want to regenerate human organs, they all need to use "natural materials and natural treasures" as materials. Ordinary things can''t be used on people at all £¡¡±


    This is why old man Ouyang is interested in Xue Guangyuan''s "human organ regeneration".


    "Of course, you can learn one more skill, which is good for you in the future!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Yes, he will come to me sooner or later." Wang Bing is very confident.


    The detention room was so quiet that no one came to take care of Wang Bing after he was locked in. Xue Guangyuan wanted him to taste the taste of being isolated, so that he could not survive or die."Dada!" Suddenly there were footsteps outside.


    "Come on, don''t dally!"


    "Push what push? I''m going to hurt myself. Be careful I''ll sue you! "


    "Well?" Hearing this voice, Wang Bing was stunned, "this voice That sounds familiar! "


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you are all arrested?"


    "You wait. I''ll be out in a minute. Believe it or not?"


    "Is it..." As the speaker got closer and closer, Wang Bing had a hunch that he was not sure.


    "You old man, don''t pretend to be here. You have to be able to go out unless Jesus is alive. Go away!" Then he pushed and shoving the man to the detention room of Wang Bing.


    "I''ll go, it''s really him!" As the man passed by the door of the detention room, Wang Bing finally saw what he looked like. No wonder his voice sounded so familiar. He turned out to be an "acquaintance.".


    "I''ll go myself, warning you not to push me any more!" "Acquaintances" were filled with indignation. They found that there was a man in the detention room. They subconsciously glanced at him. They didn''t know what he was doing. When they saw him, they were scared to scream. They suddenly stopped and yelled at Wang Bing in the detention room, "master!"


    This cry did not scare Wang Bing, but the two policemen who escorted him in.


    "What are you doing?" Two policemen snapped.


    "Master, why are you here? It''s me


    "So it''s this funny old boy!" Old man Ouyang laughed. Naturally, Wang Bing recognized the man who called him "Shifu" for a long time. It was no one else. It was old man Jiang YaoYuan who had a unique "collecting habit".


    "I can meet you everywhere!" Wang Bing walked over with a bitter smile.


    "That''s, it means that we are predestined, master!" Jiang YaoYuan looked very happy and said to the two policemen, "open the door and let me in!"


    I''ll go. You don''t have to wait to see Wang Bing, do you? Are you so hungry and thirsty?

 Chapter 1218

    Is Jiang YaoYuan related to Wang Bing?


    It''s thanks to him that Wang Bing found Qianhuan Jialan grass. It can also be said that it''s thanks to him that he met Wang Peirong more than 20 years later. The last time he "bet" with Wang Bing, he lost to Wang Bing. I don''t think the old man is still a man who does what he says. He said that after he lost, he really recognized Wang Bing as his teacher. From then on, he began to shout "master" Come on, that shameless look is really nobody.


    "Open the door, what are you doing?" Jiang YaoYuan said excitedly to the two policemen.


    "You think this is your home? Do you live where you want? Your cell is next door! " Then he opened the door of the next cell.


    "I''m going to be locked up with him!" Jiang YaoYuan pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    "You go in!" Two policemen had no spare time to make trouble with him. They kicked him into the next cell, which made Jiang YaoYuan depressed. They angrily scolded him: "you dare to do this to me, wait for me!"


    "Cut, idiot!" Two policemen gave him a look of disdain and walked away.


    "Master, master!" Jiang YaoYuan ran to the door and called to Wang Bing.


    "Stop yelling, I''m not dead yet!" Wang Bing grinned bitterly. Last time, Jiang YaoYuan pestered him to learn the method of "Gu Du". Wang Bing was really annoyed by him. He taught him a little and drove him away. Unexpectedly, he met him again.


    "Master, how did you get caught by them?" Jiang YaoYuan asked curiously.


    "I said I was caught by them on purpose. Do you believe it?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Xin, how can these policemen catch you with your ability?" Jiang YaoYuan grinned.


    "You know me very well. Then, how did you get caught?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I went to Las Vegas to gamble two days ago. I was so lucky that I won a lot of money. I almost thought I was on the top of my life. In the end, zhenima was so sad that I lost all my money. I was so angry that I borrowed some money from the people in the casino and wanted to turn it over. I didn''t expect that I lost all the money I borrowed and I didn''t have any money to pay back They, after they were dazed, came here. What I didn''t expect was that those people in the gambling house were haunted and chased me here immediately. They said that if I didn''t pay back the money, they would chop my hand. Do you want to chop my hand? There''s no way. Where can I get them to chop? Guess what? At that time, there was a policeman patrolling by. I thought about it and rushed to beat the policeman. Then I was arrested. Then I was sent here. Can''t the people in the casino come to the police station to catch me? Ha ha


    To put it bluntly, he deliberately assaulted the police and was detained in order to avoid the pursuit of the people in the gambling house. After hearing this, Wang Bing couldn''t help clapping for his "tact" and said, "Pa Pa Pa, it''s powerful. Your intelligence is unparalleled in the world. I admire it!"


    "Master, please don''t praise me. Compared with master, I''m a little witch to see a big one!"


    "No, I don''t dare. I should call you Shifu!"


    "That can''t be done. If you decide on seniority, you can''t make fun of it. I''ll call you" Shifu "and you''ll be my" Shifu "all your life, unless you die!"


    "You''re dead!" Wang Bing gave a white look.


    "I''m just making an analogy!"


    Originally, Wang Bing was very boring, but Jiang YaoYuan had more people to talk about. He was just as boring as a fly.


    "Shifu, why did you want to be caught by them on purpose? Are you hiding from someone, too? " Jiang YaoYuan asked.


    "I''m not hiding from anyone, I''m waiting for someone!"


    "Wait? Who are you waiting for? I have to run to the police station to wait! " Jiang YaoYuan looks curious.


    "Say you don''t know, OK, OK, nagging for a long time, let me be quiet!" Wang Bing said.


    "I haven''t had a chance to experiment with the method you taught me last time!" Jiang YaoYuan said excitedly, "I was going to go to miaojiang after I won some money. Who knows that my luck is so bad..."


    "Click!" When he spoke, the door of the detention room was opened, and the sound of footsteps came in. Moreover, judging from the sound of footsteps, many people came.


    "Someone''s coming!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    It''s true that someone came in, and it''s the person Wang Bing wanted to see. Xue Guangyuan, Xue long and his son, and the director of the police station came to accompany them.


    "That''s him!" The crowd stopped outside Wang Bing''s cell. Xue Guangyuan and Xue long immediately looked at Wang Bing through the iron fence of the cell.


    Even this young man with a weak crown has to have his grandson and son unable to carry on the family line for the Xue family.


    "Are you the soldier who wounded my grandson?" Xue Guangyuan looks at Wang Bing coldly.


    "Are you doctor Xue?" Wang Bing grinned. As he expected, Xue Guangyuan still came, "has Xue Changgui been cured?"Seeing Wang Bing''s smile, Xue Guangyuan''s face was as pale as ashes. Wang Bing was clearly asking.


    "Who are you?" Xue Guangyuan asked in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You are so young, you are so cruel!"


    "Don''t say these meaningless words. It''s Xue Changgui who''s tied himself up in a cocoon. I can''t blame others. I didn''t kill him because of Jingyi''s face!"


    "You..." Xue Guangyuan''s face turned blue.


    "Since you come to me, don''t look at me. You know what I want. As long as you cure my mother''s disease, I will cure Xue Changgui''s disease!" Wang Bing said that it was expected that Xue Guangyuan would come to the police station to find him.


    Will Xue Guangyuan accept Wang Bing''s terms?


    "Hum!" After hearing this, Xue Guangyuan snorted coldly, "I admit that I can''t cure Changgui''s disease, but you can''t use it to threaten me. If you do harm to my grandson like that, I will never give up!"


    Wang Bing is silly. I''ll go. It''s unscientific. Didn''t Xue Guangyuan come to the police station to make peace with him? How can you openly challenge him?


    He himself said that he could not cure Xue Changgui''s illness. Is there any other way for him?


    After that, he glared at Wang Bing and then said to the police chief, "director Smith, this man is a very vicious man. He is a rapist and a rapist. He can''t tolerate anything."


    How can the "miracle doctor" even use such dirty means as planting? Is this a sign of unwillingness to compromise with Wang Bing?


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Xue. I will treat him well as you tell me." Said the police chief cooperatively.


    Xue Changgui nodded his head with satisfaction and said to Wang Bing, "you can stay here slowly. Director Smith, where is the person I want to see?"


    "This way, please. It''s next door!" Then he took Xue Guangyuan to the next cell, which was the cell where Jiang YaoYuan was. At this time, Jiang YaoYuan was standing in front of him.


    "Master..." Xue Guangyuan let out a respectful cry, but without any sign, he exchanged Jiang YaoYuan''s curse.


    "Villain, how brave you are

 Chapter 1219

    Is Xue Guangyuan called master Jiang YaoYuan?


    Let alone Xue long and the police chief, even Wang Bing next door was startled by the call.


    "I''ll give you a piece of grass. Is Jiang YaoYuan the master of doctor Xue?" Wang Bing feels that his IQ is not enough. Is there anything more surprising? Is it impossible for Wang Bing to defend? If he had known that Jiang YaoYuan was the master of doctor Xue, why did Wang Bing do so much? Just tell Jiang YaoYuan and ask him to order "doctor Xue" to treat Qin Cuili?


    It''s true that Jiang YaoYuan is indeed the master of "doctor Xue". If he is a fake doctor, many of his medical skills are taught by Jiang YaoYuan. Jiang YaoYuan is also a guide on his medical road. Xue Guangyuan has always been very respectful to Jiang YaoYuan, even though he is now known as "doctor Xue", but his attitude towards Jiang YaoYuan has never changed.


    It was Jiang YaoYuan who called him before. Jiang YaoYuan had just been taken back to the police station. After thinking about it, he remembered that he had an apprentice here, and he was also known as "the miracle doctor", who had a great influence here.


    Jiang YaoYuan certainly can''t stay in the police station all his life, so he called Xue Guangyuan before he was locked in and asked him to come to the police station to meet him immediately.


    So Xue Guangyuan didn''t come to the police station to see Wang Bing. He came for his master Jiang YaoYuan. It''s just a coincidence that Wang Bing, who injured his grandson, and his master Jiang YaoYuan were locked in the same police station, and they were also locked in the next cell separated by a wall.


    "Shifu, I came as soon as I got your call..." Xue Guangyuan smiles at Jiang YaoYuan. He thinks Jiang YaoYuan is blaming him for being late.


    "You villain, how could you..." Ginger medicine is very vigorous. Of course, he is not blaming Xue Guangyuan for his late arrival. He is blaming Xue Guangyuan for his attitude towards Wang Bing.


    He heard what Xue Guangyuan had just said to Wang Bing very clearly, and he immediately got to know the whole story. It turned out that Wang Bing was the one who made Xue Guangyuan''s grandson unable to be a "Juren", and the attitude Xue Guangyuan had just spoken to Wang Bing was unacceptable to Jiang YaoYuan.


    Although Jiang YaoYuan is lecherous and has a special hobby, his idea of "generation" is deeply rooted, and he can''t tolerate half of it. You should do whatever generation you want. You say that Xue Guangyuan is my apprentice of Jiang YaoYuan, and I recognize Wang Bing as my teacher, so Xue Guangyuan is Wang Bing''s Apprentice An apprentice spoke to Wang Bing with that attitude. Jiang YaoYuan was so angry.


    "Why are you so angry, master?" Xue Guangyuan is at a loss. No one dares to talk to him like this. Xue long and the police chief are afraid to say anything.


    "Let them let me out at once!" Jiang YaoYuan said excitedly.


    "Director Smith, this is my" teacher ". Please open the door immediately and let him out!"


    A bad old man who was arrested for beating up the police was actually the teacher of the "miracle doctor". Although it was a bit surprising, the police chief immediately asked his men to release Jiang YaoYuan.


    "You, you''ve made a big mistake!" Jiang YaoYuan gives Xue Guangyuan a white look.


    "What''s the matter with me, master?" The more Xue Guangyuan listened, the more confused he became.


    "You said on the phone that the person who hurt your grandson was the one next door?" Jiang YaoYuan asked.


    "Master, did you just hear that? Yes, that''s him Xue Guangyuan asked.


    "Injustice Ginger medicine yuan Qi rolled his eyes, "do you know who he is?"


    Xue Yinyuan asked, "who is the one who makes him feel uncomfortable? Should not Is he also your disciple, master? "


    Apprentice?


    Isn''t that Xue Guangyuan''s younger martial brother?


    Who said Jiang YaoYuan didn''t accept apprentices before?


    Why do so many apprentices come out of the blue?


    If you are really the younger martial brother of the same school, then this misunderstanding is really big.


    "No!" Jiang YaoYuan shook his head.


    "Then he is your master Friends? " Xue Guangyuan asked again.


    If he is not an apprentice, he can only be a friend. Jiang YaoYuan has a strange personality, and Xue Guangyuan knows this very well. Therefore, he has many kinds of friends, ranging from a few years old to a hundred years old.


    If Wang Bing is Jiang YaoYuan''s "friend", Xue Guangyuan will offend others.


    Jiang YaoYuan''s friends and Jiang YaoYuan belong to the same generation. No wonder Jiang YaoYuan is so angry.


    "No!" But Jiang YaoYuan shook his head again with a cold face.


    "If he is not a disciple or a friend, he is..." Xue Guangyuan has been completely encircled. Apart from his "disciples" and "friends", he can''t think of any relationship between Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan. Can''t it be a "male male" relationship?


    This is too evil!


    "Come here for me!" Jiang YaoYuan, with a look of impatience, went straight to Wang Bing''s cell. At this time, Wang Bing was walking out slowly, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth, "so he is your apprentice!"Jiang YaoYuan embarrassed smile, said: "I did not expect that he said that person is you!" Then he roared at Xue Guangyuan, "Guangyuan, come here!"


    Xue Guangyuan has been confused by this time. Who would have thought that Wang Bing and his master Jiang YaoYuan knew each other?


    @It''s the first time for QX to launch T


    and what makes him even more unexpected is still behind.


    "Kneel down!" Jiang YaoYuan said harshly.


    "Ah? Why? Master Xue Guangyuan asked, next to Xue long and the police chief are also hoodwinked.


    "Because I am your master, and he is my master!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "He He''s a master, your master? " Xue Guangyuan was stunned, and Xue long was in a cold sweat. "Isn''t he mine..."


    "Yes, he is your master!"


    "Teacher Master


    Xue Guangyuan''s chin fell to the ground.


    "Shigong?" Xue Long''s chin has gone to the Pacific Ocean.


    "What is Shigong? Do you have anything to eat? " The police chief is like a fool, but for Xue Guangyuan and Xue long, the weight of the word "Shigong" is self-evident. Just look at their reaction.


    "How can he be my master? Isn''t the old master already driving back to the west? " Xue Guangyuan''s face was full of surprise.


    "He is my new master, can''t he?" Jiang YaoYuan seems to be so "upright and vigorous", but this is too sudden for Xue Guangyuan.


    Wang Bing used to be his "enemy", but this "enemy" suddenly changed into his "Shigong". Xue Guangyuan''s mood was like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs.


    "But it''s too..."


    "Too much? If you are asked to kneel, you will kneel. Don''t you even listen to the master? " Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "I dare not!" Xue Guangyuan said yes, and then looked at Wang Bing. Only he knew the bitterness in his heart. If he had known that, why did he have to do it at the beginning?


    "Master, please be worshipped by the disciples!" Then Xue Guangyuan knelt down to Wang Bing, but

 Chapter 1220

    Xue Guangyuan''s mood is so complicated that it can''t be further complicated.


    Who would have thought that Chen Jingyi''s boyfriend, who hurt his grandson, was Jiang YaoYuan''s master?


    Xue Guangyuan certainly didn''t know about Jiang YaoYuan''s worship of Wang Bing as his teacher. Otherwise, he would not have talked to Wang Bing with that attitude, and things would not have come to this extent.


    Therefore, Xue Guangyuan now even has the heart to die, and he has to kneel down to Wang Bing.


    "I can''t stand it!" Wang Bing said so. At last, he waved his hand across the air. Xue Guangyuan, who knelt down in half, was entrusted by an invisible force.


    Everyone in the audience was surprised. What kind of magic Kung Fu is this?


    Xue Guangyuan''s inner shock is much stronger than that of others. Wang Bing''s "palm style" makes him realize that he has offended a person who shouldn''t have offended. There is a reason for this person to make the arrogant Jiang YaoYuan worship him as a teacher.


    +"Master, misunderstandings, misunderstandings!" Seeing this, Jiang YaoYuan helps Xue Guangyuan to make a comeback.


    "When you know something, just say it''s a misunderstanding?" Wang Bing''s rhetorical question made Jiang YaoYuan speechless.


    "What did Guangyuan do to Shifu?"


    "You have to ask your apprentice. I''ll be locked up here because of him!" Wang Bing is very confident now.


    Can we have no confidence?


    After seeing Xue Guangyuan''s respectful attitude towards Jiang YaoYuan, Wang Bing knew that he had taken the initiative.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang YaoYuan heard that Wang Bing was put in the police station because of Xue Guangyuan, he immediately asked Xue Guangyuan, "did you let them put your division here?"


    "I He... " Xue Guangyuan wanted to explain it, but he didn''t know how to explain it at this time.


    It is clear that it was Wang Bing who let Xue Changgui not give up first, so Xue Guangyuan let the police arrest Wang Bing. But now Wang Bing has become his "Shigong". It is "Treason" for him to let the police arrest Wang Bing.


    "What are you? Why don''t you let them open the door and let your master out Jiang YaoYuan also knows that Xue Guangyuan is in a dilemma and has always wanted to help him out.


    "Chief Smith!" Xue Guangyuan gives the police director a look. The latter immediately opens the door. Seeing this, Wang Bing goes to the door, but he doesn''t get out of the cell. Instead, he locks the door again, which makes everyone say: "who said I''m going? It''s very comfortable to live here. I won''t go! "


    What''s the difference between going back to sit down and being a child?


    It doesn''t make any difference, because Wang Bing is deliberately looking at Xue Guangyuan.


    Xue Guangyuan''s face is as pale as death. Who dares to give the "doctor Xue" a look at his face? But he can''t lose his temper with Wang Bing. At this time, he can only follow Wang Bing and even coax him.


    "Master, this..." Xue Guangyuan looks embarrassed and embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to do, so he can only ask Jiang YaoYuan for help.


    Jiang YaoYuan stepped forward again and said, "master, why do you have to do this? Otherwise, I''ll let Guangyuan kneel down to compensate you, and you''ll have the same opinion as him! "


    "He is a famous doctor Xue. Who am I?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I didn''t know you belonged to my master before..." Xue Guangyuan was embarrassed to explain.


    "I didn''t know you were Jiang YaoYuan''s apprentice, otherwise I would never be so polite to you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Master, Guangyuan already knows that he is wrong. Please give him a chance."


    "Do you know why I''m here? It''s because his grandson wanted to insult your teacher''s mother. Fortunately, I found out in time, and then he shielded his grandson... " Wang Bing tells Jiang YaoYuan the whole story.


    "Is there such a thing?" Jiang YaoYuan was also angry after listening.


    "More than that? When Xue Changgui was in Nanshi before... " Wang Bing also said what Xue Changgui had done to Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi in Nanshi.


    "I don''t know all that!" Only at this time did Xue Guangyuan know that his beloved grandson had done so many shameful things.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. Xue Changgui hates me and knows that only you can cure my mother''s disease, so he uses this to threaten Jingyi and let her go to the hotel..." Wang Bing told the details of how he beat Xue Changgui again. After hearing this, Xue Guangyuan and Xue Long''s faces turned green.


    What a shame to the Xue family. In order to revenge Wang Bing and get Chen Jingyi, Xue Changgui did that kind of heartless thing without telling them.


    "Now you know why I said he was to blame?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t do anything to you before I saw you hurt your mind." When the truth comes out, Xue Guangyuan finally knows that they are responsible. Wang Bing just taught Xue Changgui a reasonable lesson, so Xue Guangyuan accepted his advice.


    "Master, Guangyuan has admitted his mistake. Please forgive him!"


    With that, Jiang YaoYuan gives Xue Guangyuan a look. Xue Guangyuan quickly adds: "I will bring Changgui back to apologize to Shigong. I have come back to know about your mother''s illness. I will try my best to cure her!"Looking at Xue Guangyuan''s "pathetic" appearance, Wang Bing also knew that he was almost forced to pretend. After all, if he pretended too much, he would be struck by thunder. "Well, because you are so sincere and Jiang YaoYuan has been pleading for your favor, I''ll forgive you this time!"


    "Thank you, Shigong!" Xue Guangyuan breathed a long sigh of relief, "that Changgui disease..."


    "I''ll cure him after he admits his mistake with me and Jingyi in person!"


    "Mr. Xie!"


    In this way, because of the appearance of Jiang YaoYuan, the plot has been turned upside down. Xue Guangyuan, who originally wanted to kill Wang Bing, hit himself in the face. After he admitted his mistake, Wang Bing came out of the police station with satisfaction.


    Originally, the Xue family wanted to break up with the Chen family, but this time they couldn''t break up with each other. After all, Xue Guangyuan''s father-in-law was the Chen family''s son-in-law.


    An hour later, the people of the Xue family took Xue Changgui to the hotel where Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi stayed.


    "Grandfather, what did you bring me here for?" Xue Changgui is puzzled to say.


    "How dare you say that? It''s all my fault. I''ve spoiled you so much since I grew up. I''ll see Wang Bing later. You''ll make a good apology to me! "


    "What? Do you want me to apologize to Wang Bing? "


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll let you have this virtue all your life!"


    "I''m your grandson, grandfather!"


    "Because you are my own grandson, I brought you here!"


    There are thousands of people in Xue Changgui''s heart who are not willing to live. He is doomed to pay for his behavior.


    In the room, Wang Bing and Chen Jingyi were sitting upright. Xue Changgui stood in front of them with an ugly face. "I''m sorry, Jingyi. I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    The young man finally lowered his arrogant head. Whether he was willing or unwilling, it was not important. The important thing was that he did not dare to make trouble in front of Wang Bing.


    "Do you want to forgive him? Listen to you Wang Bing asked Chen Jingyi.


    "Forgive him this time!" Chen Jingyi looks at Xue Guangyuan and nods.


    "Whoosh!" At the same time, outside the hotel, two figures quietly appear. Their cold eyes are fixed on the hotel building. After studying, they all have black patterns like tattoos.

 Chapter 1221

    "What do you do to me?" Xue Changgui asked excitedly.


    "You are well now!" Wang Bing said calmly.


    When Xue Guangyuan heard the speech, he immediately checked it for Xue Changgui, and found that the "true Qi" in Xue Changgui''s body had disappeared.


    "Thank you, Shigong!"


    "Shigong?" Xue Changgui was silly.


    "Xue Changgui, be a good man in the future, or you''ll lose your grandfather''s" doctor Xue "face!"


    "Shigong''s lesson is that I will supervise him well!"


    "That''s your family''s business. Don''t report it to me!" Wang Bing is really not interested in knowing about the family affairs of the Xue family. Even if Xue Changgui deceives the good family women everywhere, Wang Bing can''t take care of it. The only thing he cares about now is Qin Cuili''s illness.


    After Wang Bing cured Xue Changgui, Xue Guangyuan naturally didn''t dare to neglect her. Qin Cuili was also present. Xue Guangyuan immediately helped her check up. Chen Jingyi took out all the films Qin Cuili had taken in the hospital before, and Xue Guangyuan watched them carefully.


    "Can it be cured?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes Xue Guangyuan definitely nodded.


    "How sure are you?"


    F ~ | BW


    "one hundred percent can be cured!" in the latest y chapter s Xue Guangyuan smiles confidently.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and Qin Cuili all smile. With Xue Guangyuan''s assurance, the problem is no longer a problem.


    "It''s a little late today. I''ll arrange someone to pick you up to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll have a detailed examination first, and then I''ll make a detailed operation plan!"


    "How long will the whole process take?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The operation will take at least ten hours, and the recovery period will be more than half a year after the operation!"


    "What''s the risk?" Wang Bing asked anxiously.


    "I have done this operation many times. There are risks, but everything is under control. Please don''t worry!" Xue Guangyuan seems very confident.


    "That''s great, auntie. You''ll be well soon!" Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi happily hold Qin Cuili''s hand, and the joy is written on everyone''s face.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xue!" Qin Cuili wept with joy.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. I''ll check it for you again!"


    It can be seen that Xue Guangyuan didn''t hide his secrets. Jiang YaoYuan didn''t dare to be there.


    "I seem to have heard Professor Liu say that there is no apprentice. What''s the matter with him?" Wang Bing asked Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Who said I had no apprentices? He knows how to do research. He knows how to fart... " Liu Yaokun really didn''t know much about Jiang YaoYuan. Jiang YaoYuan was not only Xue Guangyuan''s Apprentice. According to him, there were several of his apprentices, but they didn''t formally worship their teachers. Jiang YaoYuan didn''t inform his brothers, so Liu Yaokun naturally didn''t know.


    The old man Jiang YaoYuan is actually a person who cherishes his talents. When he saw a person with a little qualification, he wanted to accept him as an apprentice. It was for this reason that he "took a fancy" to Wang Bing.


    "Thanks to you this time!"


    "Master, you are so flattered..."


    While chatting, Xue Guangyuan also checked Qin Cuili''s body. "Master, Shigong, then I''ll leave first!"


    After that, Xue Guangyuan, Xue long and his grandson walked out of the room.


    "I''ll see them off!" Jiang YaoYuan followed.


    "Guangyuan, I''ll discuss something with you!" Jiang YaoYuan pulls Xue Guangyuan to the side with his eyebrows and eyes. "Do you have any money on you?"


    "Money?"


    "I''ve lost all my money. Lend me some first!" Jiang YaoYuan said with a smile.


    "Master, are you gambling again?" Xue Guangyuan laughs bitterly. He knows his master''s character so well that most people can''t see his exquisite art.


    "Life is short. What''s the point of not doing what you like?"


    Jiang YaoYuan can always say a lot of fallacies, but Xue Guangyuan doesn''t refute them, saying, "wait a minute, I''ll let a long bring it to you!"


    "Give me another place to live!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it, but master, what''s the matter with you and Shigong?"


    "Isn''t it because I''m too easy to gamble? At that time... " Jiang YaoYuan told Xue Guangyuan how he lost to Wang Bing. After hearing this, Xue Guangyuan was surprised. "I can''t see that he is young, and his medical skills are so good!"


    "More than that? He''s also very good at martial arts.... "


    "Ding!" When talking, the elevator behind Xue Guangyuan suddenly opens, and two strange men come out of the elevator.


    Their eyes immediately fell on Xue Guangyuan, Jiang YaoYuan and others and walked side by side.


    "Well?" Jiang YaoYuan, who was just talking, was suddenly stunned. He saw the two people coming out of the elevator. Two seconds later, his face suddenly changed and he yelled at Xue Guangyuan, "go!"


    Then he took Xue Guangyuan''s hand and ran away.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Xue Guangyuan was at a loss and had no idea what had happened."Hoo As soon as the words were finished, a strange man appeared in front of them like a ghost, blocking their way.


    Jiang YaoYuan''s face turned white, and a cold sweat broke out from his forehead. His eyes fell on the black pattern on the stranger''s forehead. "You Are you from the Mormon


    "You''re right!" The stranger nodded.


    "The magic gate?" Xue Guangyuan was also startled, while Xue long and Xue Changgui were at a loss.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang YaoYuan asked nervously.


    "Give you a chance to be loyal to our" demon gate ", otherwise today next year will be your Memorial Day!" The strange man said, and his cold eyes swept over when he spoke, which made Jiang YaoYuan and Xue Guangyuan shiver with fright.


    "Who are you? If I don''t leave, I''ll call the police! " Xue long doesn''t seem to be aware of the danger. When he sees someone threatening his father, he takes out his mobile phone and poses to the police.


    "Hum!" The strange man glared at him and didn''t see what he was doing Xue long vomited blood and flew out on the spot, more than 30 meters away.


    "Boom!" He hit the wall heavily and was out of breath before landing.


    "Dad


    "Ah long!" Xue Changgui and Xue Guangyuan screamed in fright.


    Jiang YaoYuan''s face turned white with fright. He killed Xue long with one look in his eyes. What terrible strength is this?


    "Again, be loyal to us, Mormon, or all of you will die!" The man of the "magic gate" said harshly.


    "Are you not afraid of the holy gate people?" Jiang YaoYuan asked nervously.


    "Holy gate" With a disdainful smile, the "demon gate" people slowly raised their hands and pointed to Jiang YaoYuan, "the last chance, be loyal to our" demon gate "or die!"


    These two "demons" are so terrible. How can they be here?


    What are their choices in the face of Jiang Yuan''s threat?


    His eyes drifted subconsciously to the ward where Wang Bing was in the distance

 Chapter 1222

    "Magic gate"? Isn''t that the same person Wang Bing met when he went to kill Wei Jie at the rose family''s manor?


    Jiang YaoYuan''s nervous palms are sweating. These two "demons" are powerful and terrifying, and they''re coming for him. If they don''t agree to their request to be loyal to "demons", Jiang YaoYuan''s fate will be the same as Xue long''s.


    What to do?


    Jiang YaoYuan was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    Xue Guangyuan took a look at his son in the pool of blood. He was extremely excited. The white haired man sent the black haired man, "I''m fighting with you..."


    When his son was killed in front of him, he couldn''t sit still any longer and rushed to the man in the "magic gate" who was standing in the way.


    "Don''t go there!" Jiang YaoYuan wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The people of the "magic gate" didn''t look at Xue Guangyuan directly. They suddenly reached out and stabbed him in the chest like a sharp blade.


    "Poof!" Xue Guangyuan was there, spitting blood and speechless.


    "Grandfather!" Xue Changgui screamed in fright, and the cry spread to Wang Bing''s ear in the ward.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned for a moment, and a scream came from outside.


    "Ah


    "What''s going on out there?" Chen Jingyi and others also heard the screams.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" The cry is disturbing. Wang Bing asks Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi to stay in the ward and walk out on their own. As soon as they go out, they see a bloody scene. Xue long dies in a pool of blood, while Xue Guangyuan is passed through by hand.


    Wang Bing is shocked. Xue Guangyuan is the only one who can cure Qin Cuili. He can''t die!


    "Master!" Seeing Wang Bing, Jiang YaoYuan seemed to see the straw and cried out.


    "Master?" The two "demons" were stunned.


    At this time, Wang Bing has already moved his hand. He can''t let Xue Guangyuan die. He wants to save Xue Guangyuan. Otherwise, what will Qin Cuili do?


    With that, he rushed to the guy who was holding Xue Guangyuan. Almost at the same time, old man Ouyang''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Unfortunately, old man Ouyang said it too late. Wang Bing had already killed the guy in front of him. In order to save Xue Guangyuan, he tried his best.


    The other side didn''t dodge and didn''t seem to want to fight Wang Bing.


    "Hoo The next second, another guy instantly blocked in front of his companion, it seems that he is Wang Bing''s opponent, facing Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" Surprisingly, he didn''t dodge. He was hit with Wang Bing''s full strength.


    According to theory, Wang Bing was beaten with all his strength, but he was still disabled. However, Wang Bing was shocked.


    Because instead of being disabled, the other side stood there unharmed, motionless and steady.


    Wang Bing couldn''t believe it. He felt as if he had hit the sponge with all his strength. All his strength was absorbed by the opponent in an instant.


    Look up, the other party is laughing at him.


    "Be careful!" Old man Ouyang suddenly yelled. Before Wang Bing realized what was going on, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. The other side slapped him in the abdomen and knocked him out.


    "Poof!" After flying far away, Wang Bing fell to the ground heavily, and his face was already pale.


    What power is this?


    "These two people are the realm of Yuanying period. You are not their rival at all!" Old man Ouyang said.


    I''ll go. Didn''t you say that earlier?


    "Yuanying period" is the realm of "Siyang", which is a whole higher realm than Wang Bing. No wonder Wang Bing''s all-out attack is useless to them.


    "Master!" Jiang YaoYuan was stunned. He thought Wang Bing would be his life-saving straw. Who knows that Wang Bing was knocked down by these two "demons".


    "It''s a good harvest today!" The guy holding Xue Guangyuan said in a cold voice, and then he grabbed Xue Guangyuan with both hands. With a "Chi La" sound, Xue Guangyuan was torn in two by him, and his internal organs with blood instantly dyed the ground of the hospital red.


    When Xue Guangyuan died, the famous "doctor Xue" was killed, and he died so miserably.


    Wang Bing''s face turned pale. First, he saw such a terrible scene with his own eyes. Second, Xue Guangyuan died. The only one who can cure Qin Cuili''s illness died. Qin Cuili''s illness is no longer good.


    Xue Guangyuan originally said that he would arrange an operation for Qin Cuili tomorrow. Everyone was still immersed in the joy of Qin Cuili''s recovery. Who knows that in the blink of an eye, the joy turned into a bubble.


    "Pa!" Next to Xue Changgui can''t bear such visual and spiritual stimulation. He fainted in the past with black eyes. Like him, many passers-by also passed out.


    Wang Bing regained his mind. Anger and killing in his eyes rose slowly. Old man Ouyang felt this, but stopped him. "You are not their opponent!"


    "Doctor Xue died, my mother''s disease...""It''s better for him to die than for you!" Old man Ouyang only cares about the life and death of Wang Bing. He certainly doesn''t care about the life and death of others.


    At this time, the guy who killed Xue Guangyuan came slowly to Wang Bing while wiping the blood on his hands, "are you his master?"


    What''s this for?


    Wang Bing didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t even know where these people came from.


    "Police, don''t move!" At this time, the police in the hospital arrived late, and they raised their guns at the two "demons".


    "It''s so noisy!" Another guy glared coldly, "I haven''t killed you for a long time. Don''t stop me!"


    With that, the figure disappeared in the same place, followed by a scream.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Bang bang!"


    The scream was mixed with the sound of gunfire. It was shot by the police. However, the bullet was useless to Wang Bing, let alone two people who were more powerful than Wang Bing?


    In the scream, all the people who were seen by the two "demons" were brutally killed. Men and women, young and old, innocent or not, all died in their hands.


    The blood dyed the whole floor red, and the aisles, nursing stations and staircases were full of mutilated bodies.


    "Ha ha ha, the blood is so delicious. It''s so damn cool. I''ve been holding back for so many years. I must kill it today. Ha ha ha!"


    Killing people is more like a game for these two "demons". Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan watched the massacre happen in front of them, but they can''t do anything because they can''t protect themselves.


    These two people are terrible. They are not human at all.


    Wang Bing wanted to run away, but he had a little idea. The people of "demon gate" blocked his way. "Can you go without my permission?"


    While speaking, another guy also finished the massacre and stood in front of Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan with all his blood.


    @In the face of two people whose strength is comparable to the "four Yang" realm, Wang Bing once again felt the sense of powerlessness.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang YaoYuan asked nervously.


    "If you don''t want to end up like those people, swear allegiance to our" demon gate "!"


    "Don''t talk to them. Isn''t this guy his master? Why don''t you just take this guy back and hand him over! " They both looked at Wang Bing.


    Catch Wang Bing?


    If that''s the case, Wang Bing can''t escape.


    "Well, then take both back!" Then they went to Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan.


    This is to capture Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan alive. They are scared to retreat step by step.


    "Damn it The ginger medicine is full of vitality, but Wang Bing''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. Qin Cuili, who is the victim of these two "demons", has lost the hope of cure. Wang Bing can''t wait to have them skinned and cramped.


    "Do you want to let go, or do you want us to do it?" The people of the "magic gate" sneer.


    You''re not going to get it?


    In Wang Bing''s dictionary, there is no such word as "give up your hand and get caught.".


    No matter what kind of "magic gate" you are, Lao Wang would rather die than surrender!


    "Ah With a cry, Wang Bing made another move. Facing two opponents whose strength was far above him, was he alive or dead this time?


    Will someone come out to save him like last time?

 Chapter 1223

    "Poof!" What Wang Bing wants to fight against is that, as old man Ouyang said, he is not the opponent of the two "demons" at all. He can''t even touch each other''s bodies. After being hit twice in succession, he has suffered internal injuries.


    "After being beaten so much by me, I can still stand up. This guy..." The eyes of the people in the "magic gate" began to twinkle with a sense of killing. "If you''re stubborn, just kill him. Anyway," Miss "only said that she wanted this man, but she didn''t say that he had a master!" Then he looked at Jiang YaoYuan. The so-called "this man" in his mouth refers to Jiang YaoYuan, but it is obvious that Wang Bing''s appearance is not in their plan.


    "All right!" The companion nodded.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing was beaten out again.


    "Boom!" Even the wall was knocked down by him. The loud noise finally shocked Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi in the ward. They quietly opened the door to see what happened. What they saw was the scene of Wang Bing being knocked down to the ground.


    "Ah Bing


    Startled, Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi run over.


    "Go back!" Wang Bing was so scared that he yelled. At this time, the people of the "magic gate" killed again. Wang Bing pushed Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi away, and he was slapped on the wall again.


    "Poof!" The blood gushed for dozens of Jin, and Wang Bing felt that the whole person was going to fall apart.


    "Ah Bing Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi are at a loss.


    "Go..." Wang Bing felt pain all over his body when he spoke.


    "It''s moving. Go to hell!" The man grinned and clapped his hand on Wang Bing''s head. If he was hit, Wang Bing would die.


    "Bang!"


    "No!" Both Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi cried.


    "Master!" Jiang YaoYuan can only be anxious.


    "Pa!" At the critical moment, another "demon gate" guy suddenly appeared and grasped his companion''s hand. The palm was close to Wang Bing''s head. Wang Bing felt a strong sense of tearing just because of the palm wind.


    "Miss, there''s an order. Let''s retreat at once!" That''s what the other guy said.


    "I''m happy to kill you. Why let us retreat suddenly?"


    "Don''t disobey the lady''s orders, go!"


    "Well, you''re a lucky boy!" With a cold hum, and then catching Jiang YaoYuan, two people from the "magic gate" jumped out of the window with Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Master..." Jiang YaoYuan''s voice still reverberated in the air, and the two "demons" left like this.


    "Pa!" As soon as he left, Wang Bing fell to the ground.


    "Ah Bing Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi ran to them, "ah Bing, ah Bing, don''t scare me!"


    Wang Bing is still alive. Fortunately, he has recovered his life. Unfortunately, Xue Guangyuan, who can cure Qin Cuili''s disease, was killed, and Jiang YaoYuan was captured by two "demons".


    Meanwhile, on the rooftop of a high-rise building hundreds of meters away from the hospital, the graceful woman''s long hair was flying in the wind, and she put down her telescope.


    After a while, two people from the "magic gate" grabbed Jiang YaoYuan and made high-altitude jumps on the rooftops of various high-rise buildings. Each jump was able to jump tens of meters away. I can''t imagine that this is what people can do.


    "Miss, I''ve got them back!" The two "demons" groveled to the girl with a very respectful attitude.


    Miss takes a condescending look at Jiang YaoYuan, who has no resistance. Her sharp eyes make Jiang YaoYuan shiver, "you who are you? Why did you arrest me? "


    "How dare you be rude to the saint!"


    Then Jiang YaoYuan took a slap.


    "Saint Saint? "Magic gate" saint Jiang YaoYuan seemed to hear something terrible, and his face turned white.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" The "Saint" grinned and disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, everyone else disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well I don''t know how long later, Wang Bing slowly opened his eyes and felt dizzy, but he didn''t know where he was.


    "Wake up, ah Bing wake up!" Chen Jingyi''s cry came from her ear. The next second, many people gathered around her. Tang Ruoshi, Su Yun, Yao Hongshuang Everyone''s face was full of excitement, while Tang Ruoshi had already cried.


    "You wake up at last, Bing!"


    "I''m not dead?" Wang Bing looks surprised. He clearly remembers what happened in the hospital. At that time, he thought he would die.


    "No, but you''ve been seriously injured. You''ve been in a coma for more than half a month. We''re all afraid that you''ll never wake up again!" Chen Jingyi said excitedly.


    Yes, more than half a month has passed since Wang Bing''s coma.


    "Where is this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "This is the" 601 "General Administration base!" Another voice floated into Wang Bing''s ears. Wang Bing turned around and saw that it was Yang qiaochun. He was accompanied by deputy directors such as an endless and Wang Kun. Liu Yaokun and Lin Yihan also came."601 General Administration base? Why am I here? " When he fainted in the United States, when he woke up, he came to the "601" General Administration base. Many things happened that Wang Bing didn''t know.


    "I have to thank your family. If they didn''t tell me that you were seriously injured, I would not be able to take you back to the base for treatment, then you would be really dangerous..." Yang qiaochun gave an explanation.


    More than half a month ago, Wang Bing was seriously injured by two "demons" in the United States. The two "demons" didn''t kill him in the end. He recovered his life. Later, because Xue Guangyuan was dead, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi saw Wang Bing faint and wanted to send him to a doctor for treatment. But Wang Bing was so badly injured that doctors in the hospital rescued him for 20 years in a row It didn''t get better for an hour.


    Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi are worried. Just when they are helpless, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yang qiaochun. Wang Bing has been on vacation for several months. Yang qiaochun''s call is to care about Qin Cuili''s situation and to ask when Wang Bing will return to the base.


    Yang qiaochun is very afraid of Wang Bing''s resignation.


    Chen Jingyi answered the phone at that time. As soon as she heard the call from the director of the General Administration of "601", she immediately told Yang qiaochun that Wang Bing was seriously injured and in danger.


    after hearing this, Yang qiaochun was startled and immediately ordered Yan Luohan, Gao Yixuan and others to fly to the United States on the special plane of "601" General Administration overnight to take Wang Bing back to the base for treatment.


    Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and Qin Cuili were also taken to the base. When they returned to the base, Wang Bing''s injury startled everyone. In order to save his life, Yang qiaochun immediately asked Liu Yaokun to treat Wang Bing, and did not hesitate to use all the best herbs or even "t" reagents on Wang Bing.


    After one day and one night''s treatment, Wang Bing''s condition finally improved, and everyone was relieved. Then Wang Bing fell into a coma for a long time, which lasted more than half a month.


    "Thank you, Yang bureau!" Wang Bing expressed his thanks to Yang qiaochun.


    "Don''t thank me. You can thank Professor Liu. If you want to thank him, thank him!" Yang qiaochun said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Professor Liu!"


    "Yes, you''re OK, but you''ve just woken up. You haven''t fully recovered. You have to take a good rest during this period of time!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "What happened? Why are you so hurt? Who hurt you? " Yang qiaochun asked a question that everyone was concerned about.


    "Yes, your strength is so strong. When I knew that you were seriously injured, I was also shocked!" Lin Yihan said.


    Wang Bing''s strength is known to all the people in the 601 General Administration, so everyone is interested in people who can seriously hurt Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know them, but listen to them, they seem to be some kind of ''demon gate''!" Wang Bing said as he recalled.


    "What did you say?" Why is Liu Yaokun so excited?

 Chapter 1224

    "What did you say? Say it again Liu Yaokun is the most excited of all.


    "I said, those two people are from the magic gate!"


    "The magic gate? Are you really a demon? How do you know? " Liu Yaokun was even more excited.


    "They said it themselves. They called themselves" magic gate "and made Jiang YaoYuan and I swear allegiance to them. By the way, what about Jiang YaoYuan?" Wang Bing thought of Jiang YaoYuan at this time.


    "Brother Yao yuan is with you?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "He was with me at that time. Was he killed by the people of Mormon?"


    FyD is "l version of the first% ^ ffz


    " no, he was injured by those two people to capture you! " Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Yes, after you fainted, Ruoshi and I both saw that he was taken away by those two men!"


    "I''ve been captured by the magic gate..." Being arrested instead of being killed, at least Jiang YaoYuan recovered his life, but Liu Yaokun frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Professor Liu, what''s the matter?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "Great things are not good, great things are not good!" Liu Yaokun opened his mouth, but he looked so flustered that he couldn''t stand and paced back and forth, which made everyone nervous.


    Liu Yaokun is famous for his calmness. Yang qiaochun, an Wanwu and others have worked with him for so many years. They have never seen him so flustered. It can be seen that things are quite serious.


    "What''s the matter? You say, you make everyone nervous with you Ann said bitterly.


    "You don''t know anything at all!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "How can we know if you don''t tell? What''s going on? "


    "The magic gate, the people of the magic gate are coming out again!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "What is the magic gate?"


    "I can''t explain it to you. I''ll call you and wait until I''m done!" With that, he immediately took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Pick it up, pick it up quickly!" Even the phone call was very flustered, which made the whole atmosphere tense.


    "Professor Liu..." An endless is about to say something, but in exchange for Liu Yaokun''s reprimand, "don''t talk, all give me quiet!"


    Liu Yaokun''s gaffe is absolutely rare. The most taboo thing for scientific researchers like him is that he can''t calm down, which makes everyone really realize the seriousness of the situation.


    "I''m Liu Yaokun, and the people from the" magic gate "have appeared!"


    "We already know!"


    "Why did they show up? Are you... " Liu Yaokun looked worried.


    "Yes, they have violated the agreement of that year. Many ''disciples'' have been killed by them all over the world..."


    I don''t know if I don''t listen to it. I''m scared. The situation is more serious than what Liu Yaokun knows.


    "My elder martial brother Jiang YaoYuan was captured by them!"


    "What?" The other party was startled, "when did it happen?"


    "More than half a month ago!"


    After hearing this, the other side was silent for a while before opening his mouth, "they just caught the ginger pharmacist, but didn''t kill him?"


    "So far as I''ve been told!"


    "Don''t worry. We are discussing the countermeasures. The people of the" magic gate "suddenly appear. They must be plotting something!"


    "My elder martial brother was captured by them. How can I not be in a hurry?" Liu Yaokun said.


    "It''s no use if you''re in a hurry. Even if you want to save people, you have to find them first. Wait for my news. I''ll tell you when there''s news. You''d better not run around during this period of time..." With that, he hung up on convenience.


    Listening to the voice of the phone hanging up, Liu Yaokun''s face is gloomy. It''s obvious that his purpose of making this call has not been achieved. He originally hoped that people at the other end of the phone would know that Jiang YaoYuan would take action after he was captured by the "demon gate", but the matter is not as simple as he thought.


    "Professor Liu..." Seeing that Liu Yaokun didn''t speak for a long time after calling, Yang qiaochun came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell us about it


    "What is the" magic gate " Wang Bing wants to know more about the "magic gate" than anyone else, because Wei Jie is the cause of Qin Cuili''s injury, and Wei Jie is the man of the "magic gate". He has never forgotten Qin Cuili''s revenge.


    "Mormon is a sect that specializes in cultivating the martial arts of evil sects and takes pleasure in killing people. This sect has existed for at least a thousand years now..."


    Millennium?


    What''s that concept?


    With Liu Yaokun''s eloquence, an unknown event shocked everyone present.


    A thousand years ago, the people were honest, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and the country was peaceful and the people were in peace. But at that time, a sect that called itself "demon sect" quietly rose. The people in this sect practiced the martial arts of the evil sect. They killed innocent people indiscriminately, raped and plundered people, and committed all kinds of crimes. Sometimes, for the sake of cultivation, they even used human blood or human heart as a supplement.


    Because they had many disciples, and they all had high accomplishments. Even the army at that time was defeated in front of them. Later, it was said that even the emperor was killed by them, and the emperor''s hundreds of thousands of troops still couldn''t resist the "demon gate.".Even if the emperor was killed, people''s life was even more miserable. They were tortured by the "magic gate" and lived in dire straits all day long.


    "The era of rampant" demons "was a nightmare for the common people at that time!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "Martial arts practitioners should punish the evil and promote the good, eliminate the strong and support the weak, and uphold justice. I didn''t expect that someone else would do such a cruel thing!" Lin Yihan is filled with indignation. As the president of the Wushu Association, he is also a member of the Wulin. Naturally, he is not ashamed of what the "magic gate" has done.


    "Their Kung Fu is not the same as what you call ''martial arts''!"


    "Not the same?"


    "That''s right. The Kung Fu you practice is called ''martial arts''. They call their Kung Fu'' Xiuzhen ''. They call themselves'' Xiuzhen'' or ''Xiuzhen'' rather than ''wuzhe''. These ''cultivators'' are very powerful. Although I haven''t seen them with my own eyes, I''ve heard my master say that after'' cultivators'' practice to a certain extent, their strength will increase It''s so big that you can open mountains and cut rocks, even tear the sky and the earth with your bare hands! "


    "How to cut the stone? Tear the sky and tear the earth All the people were shocked by Liu Yaokun''s words, but Wang Bing was light hearted, because he had already learned from old man Ouyang about the power of the "cultivator".


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Ann expressed doubt.


    "No exaggeration at all!" Liu Yaokun nodded heavily.


    "What Professor Liu said is true!" Wang Bing echoed and nodded, "I''ve dealt with the people of the ''demon gate''. Their power is far beyond your imagination. I don''t have the ability to fight back in front of them at all!"


    Wang Bing is not laughing at himself. He is stating the facts.


    "Even you don''t have the ability to fight back?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded heavily. There was no need to explain. The injury on his body was enough to prove the horror of "Mormon".


    "The existence of the" magic gate "led to the plight of the people. At that time, no one could control them until the" holy gate "appeared!"


    "Holy gate"


    Liu Yaokun said another word that interested Wang Bing. The old man who saved his life from master Wei Jie in the "Ross family" manor was not from the "holy gate"?


    "The holy gate, like the magic gate, is also a school composed of practitioners. However, their behavior style is just the opposite of that of the magic gate. The magic gate enjoys killing people, while the holy gate takes saving people as its mission. In short, the holy gate was created to deal with the magic gate. In the era of the popularity of the magic gate, thanks to the existence of the holy gate Only by the existence of the people, can we save the people from suffering! "


    "Since the" magic gate "and" holy gate "are so powerful, why haven''t I heard of them for so many years?" Yang qiaochun asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of such two powerful sects!" Lin Yihan is also confused.


    "We have to start with the battle between the holy gate and the magic gate in those years..."

 Chapter 1225

    "Two hundred years ago, there was an earth shaking war between the" magic gate "and the" holy gate ". The war was extremely fierce. It is said that heaven and earth changed color for it. The disciples of the" magic gate "and the" holy gate "poured out. The two sides fought for three days and three nights, with countless casualties and corpses everywhere. That war is called the" holy devil war "!"


    Although Liu Yaokun only hears about the "magic gate" and "holy gate", Wang Bing can still feel the tragedy of the "holy Gate war" from his understatement.


    "According to what you said, those ''practitioners'' can communicate with heaven, so no one can know about the fierce battle?" Yang qiaochun asked curiously.


    "No one knows about the" holy devil war "except for the people of the" magic gate "and the" holy gate ". Maybe innocent people saw it at that time, but they were affected and died on the spot!"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? It''s impossible to hide such a big movement for two hundred years without anyone finding it? Where did the "holy devil war" take place? "


    "According to the present geographical position, it should be in the Pacific Ocean!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "In the Pacific? Fighting on the sea? How to fight? "


    "Then I don''t know. I wasn''t born at that time. I listened to my master. He didn''t tell me so much at that time!" Liu Yaokun shook his head.


    "And then? Are all the people in the "magic gate" and the "holy gate" dead? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for all of them to die. The" holy gate "won the final victory of the" holy devil war ". It not only defeated the people of the" magic gate ", but also captured the leader of the" magic gate "alive. The people of the" holy gate "threatened the life of the" magic gate "leader, demanding that the" magic gate "disciples should not appear in the world and harm the living beings within 500 years, otherwise it would be regarded as a breach of contract At that time, almost all the disciples of the "Mormon" were destroyed. They abided by the agreement with the "holy gate". From then on, the "Mormon" disappeared and the people of the "holy gate" disappeared But I didn''t expect that in less than 500 years, the people of the "magic gate" appeared again! "


    That''s why people in the world don''t know about the existence of the "magic gate" and the "holy gate". Hundreds of years ago, there was a war between the two sides and the "holy gate" finally won. The "magic gate" lost and no one knew where to go. So did the "holy gate".


    It''s reasonable to say that the agreement has been made that the people of the "magic gate" will not dare to appear again for at least five hundred years. However, the people who have not arrived at the "magic gate" will appear again. As soon as these people who take pleasure in killing people appear, they are doomed to set off a bloodbath.


    Sure enough, the two "demons" killed dozens of people in the hospital. They simply regarded people''s lives as a recommendation.


    Why did the "devil catcher" appear? Are they not afraid that the people of the holy gate will kill their master? " Ann asked.


    "I don''t know about that!"


    "Is it possible that the master of the" magic gate "is dead? After all, it''s been hundreds of years. One can''t live so long! " Questions have been raised.


    "You are wrong!" After hearing this, Liu Yaokun shook his head and said, "the life span of practitioners is much longer than we think. It is said that people who have achieved a little bit of cultivation can live more than 200 years old, let alone those with high strength."


    "Two hundred? This is totally beyond the scope of normal human life. Is it possible? " Yang qiaochun expressed doubts.


    "Absolutely possible!" Wang Bing nodded, the best example is not the old man Ouyang around him?


    What is a mere 200 years old? Old man Ouyang has lived thousands of years. Isn''t he still alive?


    "Will it be the people of the holy gate who killed the master of the magic gate, so the people of the magic gate will come out again?" Yang qiaochun raised doubts.


    "I don''t know. In a word, the disciples of Mormon are in this world, which is devastating to the human beings all over the world!"


    Liu Yaokun didn''t mean to exaggerate the harm of "magic gate". What he said is true.


    "This I can''t believe it Everyone''s faces were full of shock.


    "I can''t believe it? It''s absolutely shocking. It completely subverts my understanding of the world. According to Professor Liu, what''s the meaning of the so-called "super warrior" that we cultivate with "t" reagent? "


    "I can only say that we are not from the same world as the ''practitioners''!" Liu Yaokun said, "why do the people of the" magic gate "want to catch Jiang YaoYuan?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What did they tell you and elder martial brother Yao yuan at that time? They said you were supposed to swear allegiance to them, right? "


    "Yes


    "If that''s the case, I guess the purpose of their preparation of elder martial brother YaoYuan is because of the identity of elder martial brother YaoYuan!"


    "What identity?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Brother Yao yuan is an alchemist!"


    Is Jiang YaoYuan an alchemist Wang Bing was very surprised. He only knew that Jiang YaoYuan was good at medicine. He was a bit "lecherous" and liked to collect women''s underwear. But it was the first time that he had heard about "alchemy"."You don''t know?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "How could I know?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yao yuan has always been very low-key!"


    "What does this have to do with the capture of him by Mormon?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Alchemists are of great help to the practitioners, especially for a sect like the demon sect. A good alchemist can double the strength of a sect. The reason why the people of the demon sect arrest elder martial brother YaoYuan is to let elder martial brother YaoYuan work for them and help them make alchemy. In fact, elder martial brother YaoYuan is the alchemist of the holy gate!"


    "Is Jiang YaoYuan a saint?" Liu Yaokun''s news is more shocking than before.


    Jiang YaoYuan is a "alchemist" and a "Saint gate" man. What''s the secret of that lecherous old man that Wang Bing doesn''t know?


    "No, it can''t be regarded as a" holy gate "person!"


    "No? What does that mean? "


    "At best, we have a cooperative relationship with the holy gate. We don''t belong to the holy gate. We just cooperate with the holy gate. We help them make alchemy, and they provide us with the necessary help when we need help!"


    "We?"


    "Like elder martial brother Yao yuan, I am also a member of the holy gate. In fact, I was introduced to the holy gate by elder martial brother Yao yuan. The person I just called was a member of the holy gate..."


    "I don''t know at all!" Yang qiaochun said.


    ^I''m sorry, Bureau Yang, it''s a big issue at this time. If it wasn''t a last resort, I wouldn''t have said it


    The door of a new world has been opened slowly in front of Wang Bing, waiting for them to explore

 Chapter 1226

    From Liu Yaokun''s words, people heard the "new world" that they had never heard or even thought about.


    Everyone''s mood can''t be calm for a long time.


    "My mother''s illness is due to the people of the demon gate!" Wang Bing broke the silence and told the public the warning that he had encountered the "magic gate" at the "Ross family" manor in England.


    "So you''ve met the people of the holy gate?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "Yes


    "The people who have just been at the holy gate told me that recently there have been many people who have been killed at the holy gate or related to the holy gate. It should be the people of the magic gate who have done it!"


    "What I''m curious about is that these people are so powerful, where do they usually live?" Yang qiaochun asked curiously, "are they pretending to be ordinary people? Or do you live in seclusion among the unknown mountains and forests? "


    "I don''t know!" Liu Yaokun said and looked at Wang Bing, "in a word, this matter is beyond our ability. I hope that the people of" holy gate "can eradicate the people of" magic gate "as soon as possible, otherwise, it may be the end of the world!"


    The end of the world?


    Is it exaggerating?


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration for those who haven''t seen the power of demons, but Wang Bing, who nearly died in the hands of demons twice, still has a lingering fear.


    When the crowd dispersed, Wang Bing was injured and worried that something unpleasant would happen when he went home, so he stayed in the "601" headquarters for the time being at Yang qiaochun''s suggestion.


    "Why do you look worried?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I almost lost my life this time!"


    "When did you not nearly die?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Don''t beat me like that, master, will you?"


    "I didn''t hit you. I''m telling the truth. Who made you inferior?" Old man Ouyang said.


    "So I''m bothered by this now. Originally I thought I was invincible. Now I know that I was a frog in the well. With my current strength, if the people of" demon gate "show up again, I can''t protect my mother and Jingyi at all!" Wang Bing has a sad face.


    Wang Bing''s self-confidence has been hit by two complete defeats in the hands of the "magic gate". This is the second. The key is that the sense of powerlessness will make him lose confidence in protecting his family.


    "Then practice hard. From today on, don''t think about anything else. Shut up for three or five years. With your talent, you can at least reach the realm of" five Yang ". By that time, you won''t have to be beaten like now!"


    "Three years and five years?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly after hearing this. He can shut up, but does he want to leave his family behind? If anything happens to his family during his seclusion, it will be too late for him to regret when he comes out.


    "Is there no other way but to shut up?"


    "Find women to sleep, but I have to tell you that the higher your strength, the more women you need to improve your strength through this method..."


    This proposal sounds more like "welfare", but Wang Bing is not interested at all. Is it really necessary for him to do nothing else and sleep with women every day?


    Don''t say, but get oneself in the heart that pass, where does he go to look for so many women? Can''t you just grab it on the street and sleep? Isn''t that a pervert?


    "Of course, if you can find a body of nine Yin like Chen Jingyi, your strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds..." Old man Ouyang said again, however, only one of the hundreds of millions of people with the constitution of "nine Yin body" appears. They don''t go to the market to buy vegetables. They choose what they want.


    "Is there no other way but these?"


    "There''s another way!"


    "What?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Alchemy!"


    "Alchemy?"


    "That''s right, but it''s not an ordinary pill, it''s a pill that can improve your strength!"


    , you mean, the Kwai leader''s "leader" gave the "quick hand" the kind of Dan medicine they had eaten?


    "That kind of thing is also called" Dan Yao "? At best, it''s just a few inferior products. It''s very different from what I said about "pills". What I said about pills that can enhance your strength can directly enhance your realm after taking them! "


    After listening to old man Ouyang, Wang Bing''s eyes brightened. "Why didn''t you say that earlier, master?"


    "I knew you''d react like this. You know, there''s no free lunch in the world!"


    "What do you mean? Do you have side effects after eating


    "That''s right!" Old man Ouyang nodded, "first of all, you need to know that the" realm "is directly related to your" soul ". If you rely on external forces to improve the" realm ", the" soul "will inevitably be impacted by external forces. This process is a bit painful. As long as you can carry it, you can still succeed, but..."


    Suddenly, Wang Bing had a heart attack. "Even if you succeed, your state will be unstable!""What does instability mean?"


    "That is to say, if you are stable, you can stay in that state. Do you remember that you took dozens of pills when you were fighting with the leader of the killer organization? At that time, the situation was similar to this one. After you took the pill, your body was full of energy, which had a huge impact on your soul. At that time, your soul level had been upgraded to the same level as that woman in an instant. If I didn''t help you suppress that energy, you would have burst and died at that time. However, your boy got a blessing in disguise. After you ran out of energy, your soul level would have changed With my help, the world became stable, so you broke through to the "Three Yang" realm later


    "So it is Wang Bing suddenly realized and asked, "what if I didn''t live steadily at that time?"


    "If you don''t settle down, your state will fall back, even lower than the original state. For example, if you were in the" two Yang "state at that time, you will return to the" two Yang "state, or even fall to the" one Yang "state. This is the side effect of taking pills to improve your state!"


    "And that kind of thing?" After hearing this, Wang Bing broke out in a cold sweat. Only then did he realize how dangerous the situation was when he fought with the "leader". No wonder old man Ouyang was so scared that he yelled.


    "So I just said that there is no free lunch in the world. This is one of them. Even if you can stabilize yourself, there is another problem!"


    Ju: "what''s the problem?"


    "The elixir that can improve the realm is different from the ordinary elixir. The ordinary elixir can be refined with ordinary herbs. The elixir that can improve the realm needs to use all kinds of" natural materials and local treasures "!"


    "Natural resources and local treasures"


    "To put it simply, herbs that are ten times and a hundred times more precious than ordinary herbs. For example, Qianhuan Jialan grass, Qinglong ginseng and Yunlin flower, which you used to treat diseases, belong to" natural resources and local treasures ". These things are hard to find, and it''s hard to plant. Some of them have a long growth cycle. It''s normal to blossom once a hundred years and bear fruit once a hundred years!"


    "Wouldn''t that take two hundred years?" Wang Bing is a fool. I don''t know if he can live that long for 200 years.


    "What is two hundred years? You haven''t seen it for a thousand years! "


    "Where can I find something so precious?" Excited half, the result was Ouyang old man poured cold water.


    "You ask me, who do I ask? I think that any one of my "hundred Medicine Valley" was a thousand year old "treasure of natural resources and land". It''s no problem to feed your boy! "


    "Baiyaogu? What is that? "


    "It''s the place where I planted all kinds of" Tiancai and Dibao ". There are all kinds of" Tiancai and Dibao "in it. At that time, I was planning to take the things from" Baiyao Valley "after the robbery was successful, but I was intrigued..."


    "I said it again, but I didn''t say it!"


    "Well, can''t I remember the past?"


    "After all these years, your things have long been looted!"


    "It''s impossible for Baiyao Valley to have my array seal. Unless my strength is above me, or I know how to untie the seal, I can''t enter Baiyao valley. There should be no one with higher strength than me in the world, and only I know how to untie the seal. So the things in Baiyao Valley must still be there!"


    "Where is the hundred Medicine Valley?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Where do I know? After all these years, the place has become different! "


    "When I didn''t ask!" Wang Bing looked disgusted.


    "You son of a bitch, you Well With that, the old man suddenly froze, "I remember!"


    "Do you know where baiyaogu is?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, not this!" Old man Ouyang looks excited. He doesn''t mean "baiyaogu". What does he remember?

 Chapter 1227

    "I remember!" Old man Ouyang blushed with excitement.


    "What do you remember?" Wang Bing gave him a white eye.


    "I didn''t tell you before, have I ever seen a case like your mother''s? I remember that man was cured with something at that time! "


    "What is it?" Wang Bing suddenly came to the spirit, Xue Guangyuan died, Wang Bing is worried about Qin Cuili''s illness, there is no hope of cure, Ouyang old man''s words suddenly let him rekindle hope.


    "Bones of the remnant dragon!"


    "The bone of the remnant dragon? What''s that from? "


    "It''s an extremely rare plant. It''s shaped like a dragon. Its roots are as hard as iron, and it''s like bones. It''s called" the bone of the remnant dragon "because it has the ability of regeneration. If its legs and feet are broken, it can be connected with" the bone of the remnant dragon ". Even if its body is broken into two pieces," the bone of the remnant dragon "can still continue to live. In my time of life Only a small number of emperors have "the bones of the remnant dragon"... " Old man Ouyang told Wang Bing about the "bone of the remnant dragon". The implication is that as long as there is "bone of the remnant dragon", Qin Cuili''s necrotic bone can be replaced, and she can be reborn!


    There is nothing more exciting than this. Just look at Wang Bing''s expression.


    "Where can I find the bone of the remnant dragon?" He asked hastily.


    After hearing this, old man Ouyang shook his head helplessly. "The bones of the remnant dragon are more precious than those" natural materials and local treasures "I just mentioned. I only saw them once by chance."


    I''ll do it!


    Wang Bing was once again thrown cold water by old man Ouyang. Since you don''t know where the "bone of the remnant dragon" is, why give yourself hope?


    Is it still human to give hope and let it die?


    "Leave me alone!" Wang Bing was so bored that he didn''t want to talk to old man Ouyang any more.


    "Don''t look like you''re dying. I don''t know where there''s the bone of a broken dragon. Maybe Liu Yaokun knows? Didn''t he say that he cooperated with the holy gate? Since the "holy gate" is so powerful, let him ask the "holy gate" person to help you find it. Maybe you can find it Old man Ouyang suggested.


    "It seems reasonable, but why should people listen to Liu Yaokun?" Wang Bing also agreed.


    "Does Liu Yaokun not say that they have a cooperative relationship with Shengmen? Don''t you even help me? "


    "Dong Dong!" Someone knocked at the door while talking.


    "Speak of the devil Old man Ouyang smiles meaningfully. As soon as Wang Bing opens the door, Liu Yaokun stands at the door.


    "I have something to tell you!"


    There were Chen Jingyi and others in the room. Wang Bing followed Liu Yaokun and sat down outside the room in a place where there was no one.


    "Why didn''t the people of Mormon kill you?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "The disciples of Mormon are so bloodthirsty that you can survive under their noses. I''m very surprised!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "You just want me to die?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I didn''t mean that. I came to you to know more about elder martial brother YaoYuan. How could you be together?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. At that time, I took my mother to see doctor Xue..." Wang Bing told Liu Yaokun the whole story.


    "Elder martial brother Yao yuan has taken in his apprentice!"


    "Listen to him, there''s more than one, just you don''t know. Later, doctor Xue had promised to treat my mother. As a result, the people of Mormon appeared. Doctor Xue was killed by them, and Jiang YaoYuan was captured by them. I wanted to save him, but I couldn''t help it. Then I was sent here. You won''t doubt me and Mormon Does it matter? "


    "I hope not!"


    "What hope? Do you really doubt me? " Wang Bing was in cold sweat.


    "The appearance of" demon gate "makes me very uneasy. I have to be careful in case you are from" demon gate "...."


    "I''m really worried about your IQ. It''s the people of the" magic gate "who have done harm to my mother like this. I want to tear them to pieces. How can they be their people?" Wang Bing was so angry that his eyes turned white.


    Perhaps he thought Wang Bing''s words were reasonable, and Liu Yaokun did not refute them.


    "No more words?"


    "Well, trust you for a while!"


    "If I were a demon, I could kill you now!"


    "You don''t have to deliberately say such words to get rid of the relationship between you and Mormon!"


    "I''m not interested in talking about this with you now. Do you know the people of the holy gate? Can you ask them a favor? "


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Help me find something!"


    "Do you want the people of the holy gate to help you find something? You think too much of me, don''t you Liu Yaokun said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have a partnership with them?"


    "It''s a cooperative relationship, but they can''t be sent by me. At most, I give elder martial brother YaoYuan a hand in the holy gate. The person who has real status and is respected by the holy gate is the alchemist like elder martial brother YaoYuan. I''m not an alchemist. I only know a little about alchemy!""I don''t want you to send them, but ask them for help. Those are two concepts. If I know them, I can ask them for help myself. The problem is that I don''t know them, so I have to ask you!" Wang Bing said.


    "You look down on me too much. In a word, I can''t help you. What are you looking for? Why do you have to ask for help from the "holy gate" Liu Yaokun asked curiously.


    "I''m looking for something that can cure my mother''s disease. It''s called the bone of the remnant dragon!"


    "The bone of the remnant dragon"? What''s that from? "


    "A plant..." Wang Bing told Liu Yaokun what old man Ouyang said about the "bone of the remnant dragon.".


    "The bone of the remnant dragon" After hearing this, Liu Yaokun felt thoughtful.


    "Dr. Xue has developed a kind of medical technique called" human organ regeneration ". If he had not died, I would not have had such a lot of trouble!"


    "The bone of the remnant dragon" Liu Yaokun is still chanting, "I haven''t heard of what you said about the bone of the remnant dragon, but I''ve seen something very similar to what you said about the bone of the remnant dragon. It looks similar to what you just described, and it also has the ability to regenerate itself. It can grow back after being cut off, but I don''t know if that''s what you said about the bone of the remnant dragon?"


    "That must be the bone of the remnant dragon. Besides the bone of the remnant dragon, I''ve never heard of anything else that can regenerate!" Old man Ouyang said.


    As soon as Wang Bing heard this, his eyes suddenly glowed, "where did you see it?"


    "In my school!" Liu Yaokun said.


    Q ''the first s-hair} (s


    "school?"


    "Even the place where elder martial brother YaoYuan and I used to study arts, I haven''t been back for more than 20 years!" Liu Yaokun said with emotion, "when elder martial brother YaoYuan and I were studying arts in our school, we saw the thing we just said in the pharmaceutical garden in the back mountain of our school. After so many years, I don''t know if we still have it now?"


    "Where is your school?" Wang Bing quickly asked, if the thing Liu Yaokun said is "the bone of the remnant dragon", then Wang Bing must go there.


    Xue Guangyuan died. Wang Bing thought that Qin Cuili''s injury had no hope of cure. He did not expect that there was no way out of heaven. Now he saw hope. Even if it was just a glimmer of hope, he could not miss it.


    "In Russia''s biavyesa forest!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "Russia"


    I''ll go. How did Liu Yaokun and Jiang YaoYuan get to the forest of Russia? What''s the logic?

 Chapter 1228

    "Russia"? How can your school be built in other countries? "


    "Where do I know? According to my master, the place was chosen by the founder of the school. There must have been a reason for the founder to establish a school in a foreign country! "


    "You Shizu must be a wonderful person, too!" Wang Bing said.


    "Please don''t be rude to our master!" Liu Yaokun gave him a white look.


    "How to get to the forest of biaviesa? How can I get to your school after I go? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Are you really going?"


    "Yes


    "You can''t find it by yourself. When Shizu founded the school, he invited an expert to set up a" guard gate array "outside the school. Once someone walks into the array, they will see all illusions. It''s like walking into a maze, and finally they will return to where they were!"


    "''array ''? What''s that from, master? " Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s a way to use a special method to build a unique field in a certain area with the aura of heaven and earth!"


    "Can you speak?"


    "In short, it means the same as" energy shield ". There are many kinds of arrays, including defensive, aggressive and confusing All in all, I didn''t particularly study it! "


    "Don''t you all come out of your own school?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You want to ask, how can we get in when we come out? As a disciple of the school, of course, I know the way to enter the "guard gate array!"


    "Can you..."


    "No!" Before Wang Bing finished, Liu Yaokun refused directly.


    "How do you know what I want to say?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Do you want me to tell you the way to enter the ''guard gate array''? I''m sorry, that''s impossible. The reason why our school has been able to survive so many years is because of the "gate protecting array". It''s just because of the "gate protecting array" that we were not affected by the "holy devil war" in those years. During the "holy devil war", countless schools fell in the war... "


    In short, the "gate protection array" is the "shield" of Liu Yaokun''s school, and it also carries a "code". Only the members of their school can know the "code". As Wang Bing is an outsider, how can Liu Yaokun tell him the "code"?


    "Are you so wary of me?" Wang Bing said.


    "Be careful. I''ve been away from my school for more than 20 years, but as long as I''m alive, I''ll be a disciple of the school. If something happens to my school because of me, how can I face my master after I die?" Liu Yaokun said with righteous words.


    "Needless to say, is it so serious? Is "Yaomen" the name of your school? "


    "Yes


    "What a common name!"


    "The mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit, the water is not deep, and the dragon is the spirit. Although the name of" medicine gate "is common, no one can match the skill of" medicine gate "disciples!"


    "You also praise yourself in disguise, Professor Liu?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I didn''t praise myself. What I said is the fact that the skills of" medicine "are all inclusive. Ordinary people can learn one of them in their poor life, and they will benefit immensely. In those 20 years, I learned only one thousandth of the skills of" medicine "from my ancestors. I only blame myself for my ordinary talent, but I still haven''t made much progress. Elder martial brother Yao yuan is talented and has learned" alchemy "...."


    Speaking of the school, Liu Yaokun felt that he could talk all night.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a sense of honor and pride for their own school, pharmacy. After all, if it wasn''t for the cultivation of pharmacy, he is just an ordinary person now. How could he be such an important position as the head of R & D center in the General Administration of 601?


    "Will you tell me how to get to your school? I''m just looking for something that can cure my mother! " Wang Bing said.


    Liu Yaokun hesitated after listening.


    "You still can''t believe me?" Wang Bing said.


    "This is an extraordinary time!" The old man is quite stubborn.


    "I''m half of you in medicine!"


    "Half? What do you mean


    "Jiang YaoYuan lost his bet to me last time. I''m his teacher now. Do you think he''s half a" medicine "man?" Wang Bing said.


    "Brother Yao yuan, do you want to be your teacher? How could he do that? This is an act of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors! " Liu Yaokun was surprised.


    "He wanted to gamble with me, but I didn''t force him!"


    "Elder martial brother Yao yuan has a strange personality, but it''s not impossible. How can he do such a thing? If Shifu knows, he must be angry to death! "


    "How many years have your master died? Don''t talk about him any more. Tell me how to get to your school quickly? Otherwise, you ask the people of your school to send that thing to me, so I don''t have to go! " Wang Bing said.


    "After I came out of the school, I practiced medicine everywhere. Later, I was invited by the Yang Bureau and came here. I haven''t contacted the people of the school for a long time. I can''t get people to help you deliver things!" After a pause, Liu Yaokun added: "well, I''ll tell you how to get to our school. If the school is still in its original place, you can find our school according to the way I said. The way is..." Liu Yaokun told Wang Bing how to go to the "medicine department".After hearing this, Wang Bing looked depressed. "It''s so complicated, can''t you let me go directly?"


    "This is the rule of our" medicine gate ". If you are not a member of our" medicine gate ", you must follow our" medicine gate "rule, otherwise you can''t step into the" medicine gate "


    "All right!" Wang Bing could only nod his head.


    "If someone from the ''medicine school'' embarrasses you, you should say that you are my friend, and then do as I just taught you. One thing you must remember is never to say that you know elder martial brother YaoYuan, let alone that elder martial brother YaoYuan worships you as a teacher, or you will be thrown out!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "Why can''t I say I know Jiang YaoYuan?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, elder martial brother YaoYuan was expelled from the school 30 years ago!"


    Most! New (Chapter Z ¡Ì section B ^ b *


    expulsion?


    That''s the same meaning as "expulsion". Generally, only those who have made a major mistake will be expelled from the school.


    "Why was he expelled from the school?"


    "This..." However, Liu Yaokun hesitated and hesitated, as if there was something hard to say, "he did something to shame the school!"


    I''ll go. I''m ashamed of my school. I''m not going to blow up the chrysanthemum of the headmaster of the medicine school? Sin, sin.


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t mention it. In a word, he was expelled from the school, so don''t say you know elder martial brother Yao yuan!"


    "What about you, Professor Liu? Are you expelled from the school? " Wang Bing asked.


    "What nonsense? I''m leaving myself No, it''s all in the past. It''s not interesting to say that now! " It''s like this again. I''ll stop when I''m in the middle of the speech. Is it not clear that I''m hanging Wang Bing''s appetite?


    "Remember what you just said?"


    "Remember, thank you!" Wang Bing wrote down what Liu Yaokun said. At this time, something was happening in remote "Russia"

 Chapter 1229

    "That''s what it looks like!" Wang Bing tells Qin Cuili what Liu Yaokun said.


    "As long as you find something like that, can you cure my aunt?" Tang ruo''s poems are dubious.


    "If what Professor Liu said is the bone of the remnant dragon, it''s OK, so I''ll go to confirm it in a few days!"


    "You''re going to Russia?"


    "Yes


    "But your injury is not good, not suitable for a long journey!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "My injury is not in the way. I''m just going to get something. It shouldn''t be dangerous this time!" Wang Bing said.


    "Anyway, I''ve been ill for such a long time. I''m not in a hurry. You''d better wait until the injury is healed, a Bing!" Qin Cuili is also worried about Wang Bing''s situation.


    "Nothing is more important than to cure your illness. If it wasn''t for doctor Xue You may have been well for a long time


    Human calculation is often inferior to natural calculation. Wang Bing doesn''t want any more accidents.


    So although the injury was not good, he decided to go to Russia.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "I''ll go too!" Tang Ruoshi and Su Yun also said.


    "No, I''m just going to get things. I''ll be right back when I get them. You can stay with my mother." Wang Bing refused directly.


    "Aunt if poetry and Jingyi accompany on the line, I go with you, something I can help you!" Su Yun boasts that she is better than Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.


    "No, you all don''t go!" Wang Bing refused.


    "Why?"


    "It''s not like I''m going to play. I''ll come back as soon as I get something. It''s inconvenient to have so many people. That''s settled!" Wang Bing has a firm attitude. No matter what Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi say, it''s useless.


    "You''re afraid they''re in danger?" Old man Ouyang said, "the secret.".


    "Well, I''m really afraid of the people who have met the" magic gate "twice. I''d better be safe!"


    Wang Bing is afraid that if he meets the "demon gate" again, his self-protection will become a problem. How can he protect Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi?


    Is it safer for them to stay in the "601" headquarters rather than to take risks with themselves?


    "I hope it goes well this time!"


    Hope is always good. After two days'' rest, Wang Bing got on the plane to Russia.


    "Biaviesa forest", the last primeval forest in the lowlands of Europe, has huge spruce, oak and ash trees, as well as more than 20000 kinds of animals. It has a beautiful environment, and the uncanny workmanship of nature is vividly reflected here.


    This primeval forest has a vast area. Deep in the mountains, it has been covered by ice and snow and thick white fog for many years. Even experienced explorers can''t get into the deep forest.


    The more things that can''t be explored by people, the more mysterious they will be covered by the world, and so will the forest of biaviesa.


    Hundreds of years later, more and more people came to the place where only wild animals once lived. They began to build houses outside the forest and gradually formed a village. After hundreds of years of ups and downs, an ancient town appeared outside the forest.


    The town is called "Biz". It''s a very beautiful place with mountains and rivers. There is no high-tech industrialization here, but only the tranquility and comfort of green mountains and waters. Therefore, apart from residential buildings, there are all kinds of hotels. In fact, biz is one of the most famous tourist destinations in the area.


    Because of the biyaviesa forest, many people come here every year. The economy of the town has developed rapidly driven by tourism. There is even a special tour guide team to guide those who come to visit the biyaviesa forest. At the same time, it is the only place within a radius of 10 kilometers where they can get supplies It takes an hour to drive from the town of biz to the city, so people who come here usually stay in the town.


    After more than ten hours'' flight, Wang Bing arrived in Russia.


    This is a country he has never been to. For convenience, he learned Russian before he came here.


    Liu Yaokun told Wang Bing that although the people of "Yaomen" live in the mountains and forests, they can be self-sufficient in most of the living materials, but they still need to buy some materials outside. In order to facilitate their work and not expose the existence of "Yaomen", Yaomen has a "peripheral organization" outside, which is specially responsible for purchasing students for "Yaomen" Living things, including food, clothing, etc.


    In the final analysis, the people of "medicine" are also "people". People can''t live without food, clothing, basic necessities of life, eating and drinking. The times are progressing, and the people of "medicine" are also progressing. So if you see people of "medicine" playing with mobile phones, you don''t need to be surprised.


    After getting out of the airport and taking a car for more than an hour, the sign of "Biz" town appeared in front of Wang Bing. The street was spacious, and people came and went back and forth. Not only organic cars and motorcycles, but also people rode horses. It was so different.


    Looking up, behind the small town is the boundless "biaviesa forest". The towering mountains show its mysterious color, and the person Wang Bing is looking for is there."If it wasn''t for the way my body is now, I could just take you in!" Old man Ouyang said that at the peak of his life, he had a lot of supernatural powers. When his "divine consciousness" was released, he could find the location of the "medicine gate" in an instant. A mere "guard gate array" naturally could not defeat him, but now his strength is greatly reduced, which only adds to his sorrow.


    "As long as you can get something, it doesn''t matter!" Then he walked into the town of Beez.


    There are a lot of tourists here. There are all kinds of people, some in groups, some in company. There are all kinds of hawkers or shops selling all kinds of local special gadgets everywhere.


    Wang Bing walks and stops. It seems that he is looking for something. From time to time, people always come to sell to him, but they can''t attract his interest.


    After walking for a while, he stopped in front of a shop.


    There is no name in the shop. There is only a sign. The sign is in the shape of a wine bottle. You can see it at a glance. This is a pub.


    You can smell the wine at the door.


    "It should be here!" Wang Bing said so and went in.


    The outside of the tavern looks nothing special, but inside there is a unique cave. In the space of tens of square meters, there are many tables and chairs for the guests to drink. At this time, there are two tables for the guests, but compared with the hot outside, the meaning here is very general.


    walls are lined with wooden shelves, with various bottles on the shelves, including red wine, foreign wine and even baijiu.


    Wang Bing found an empty seat and looked up. Two "Russian" girls in aprons were waiters here. They were receiving guests. There was no one else. Wang Bing''s target was not these two "Russian" girls.


    At this time, another girl came out of the inner room. She was wearing a ponytail, a melon face, and an apron. She had an oriental face. Her face was beautiful and her skin was white. In such a place, she seemed to be a little Oriental beauty.


    However, the long bangs covered half of her face, making Wang Bing unable to see her face at once.


    "Ding Ding!" She pressed the bell on the table, and the two Russian girls immediately delivered the wine she had brought out of the inner room to the guests.


    Finally, he wiped his hands, looked up and saw Wang Bing looking at her.


    Black hair, black eyes and yellow skin, is it very intimate?


    "Could it be her?" Wang Bing said to himself.


    At the same time, in a hotel in St. Petersburg, a man and a woman were having a "love talk" in bed. The war situation was quite fierce. If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised. Isn''t this his "good old face"?

 Chapter 1230

    Wang Bing''s eyes were fixed on Mei Zhi, who was still half covered with pipa. Mei Zhi noticed that Wang Bing was looking at him, but she and Wang Bing were staring at each other.


    "What kind of medicine is there such a beautiful girl? What a surprise Old man Ouyang touched his chin with a dirty smile.


    Without saying anything, Wang Bing got up and went to the girl.


    "Hello The girl said hello to Wang Bing in Russian.


    "Hello Wang Bing returned to Chinese.


    "Huaxia people" Asked the girl.


    "Yes


    "What would you like to drink?" The girl speaks cleanly and looks cool.


    "Whatever!"


    "I''ll arrange it for you. Go and sit down first!"


    "I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can we go to the mountains?"


    "Well?" "What do you want to do in the mountains?" she asked


    "Find something!"


    "What is it?"


    "A grass, a wood, a bug, a stone, once millet!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the girl stares at Wang Bing. Everything Wang Bing says is very common, but when it comes out of one person''s mouth at the same time, it''s not common, because it''s a "secret language" that only the "medicine" people know.


    Before, Liu Yaokun told Wang Bing that if he wanted to enter the school of medicine, he had to come to the town of biz and find a tavern with a bottle shaped sign at the door. It was the "peripheral organization" of the school.


    Generally, there are pharmacists in charge of the "peripheral organizations". The daily necessities of the "pharmacists" are transported back to the "pharmacists" through this "peripheral organization", that is, the tavern.


    This tradition has been the same since Jiang YaoYuan and Liu Yaokun were still in the "medicine gate". However, Liu Yaokun is not sure whether the "pub" is still in the "Biz" town because he has been away from the "medicine gate" for a long time.


    And if Wang Bing comes here, finds a "pub" and meets the people of the "medicine gate", he has to use a special "secret language" to connect with them, which means he knows his "identity". So the strange words Wang Binggang just said are "secret language", "grass, wood, insect, stone and valley", commonly known as "five medicines", which means "medicine", and if the other party can listen to them Knowing this "code language" means that the other party is a "medicine" person.


    "Who are you?" Sure enough, the girl had a "reaction" as soon as she heard the "code word.".


    "My name is Wang Bing, and Liu Yaokun is my master!" Wang Bing said.


    What is it? Is Liu Yaokun Wang Bing''s master?


    What''s going on?


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t take Liu Yaokun as his teacher. This is just an excuse Liu Yaokun came up with to help him "muddle through".


    According to Liu Yaokun, no one can enter the school of medicine. No one can enter the school of medicine without the permission of the master.


    Wang Bing''s aim is to go into the "medicine gate" to find the "bone of the disabled dragon". It''s certainly not feasible to say that he is Liu Yaokun''s friend. Liu Yaokun has been away from the "medicine gate" for more than 20 years. How many people in the "medicine gate" still remember that he doesn''t know. You tell the people in the "medicine gate" that you are his friend. It''s strange that the people in the "medicine gate" can bird?


    If Liu Yaokun came with Wang Bing himself, it would be different.


    So Liu Yaokun thinks about it. The only way is to let Wang Bing disguise himself as his apprentice, and then clarify his identity with the people of the "medicine school", so that he can enter the "medicine school" in a proper way.


    "Liu Yaokun? Uncle Liu The girl was stunned again and looked up and down at Wang Bing. "Are you uncle Liu''s Apprentice?"


    Wang Bing was suspicious of her identity.


    "Yes


    "Martial uncle Liu has been away for so many years. I haven''t heard that he has apprentices!"


    "I''m a disciple he accepted after he left the school. Of course you don''t know!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Didn''t I whisper to you?"


    "If you are uncle Liu''s apprentice, you should know more than one sign. If you can speak to me again, I will believe you!"


    "You say it


    "The king of heaven and the tiger of earth!" Said the girl.


    Is this the secret of "medicine" or the secret of the connection of the people in the Jianghu?


    "I''m your mother!" Wang Bing actually connected it.


    "Mother is not at home!"


    "It must be two hundred and five!"


    Yes, it''s quite right, but the content of this pair is quite speechless.


    People who don''t know think Wang Bing and the girl are talking dirty words to each other. It''s like they''re talking to each other in secret?


    "How''s it going? Now you believe it? "


    "What are you doing here?" The girl asked. She had already believed that Wang Bing was Liu Yaokun''s Apprentice because of such a "complicated" code."Master, let me recognize my ancestors!"


    "Recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors?"


    "Although I have worshipped Shifu as my teacher, Shifu said that I must have worshipped Shizu before I can be regarded as a real ''medicine'' disciple, so let me come here and find someone to take me back to my school!"


    Obviously, this is what Liu Yaokun taught Wang Bing to say. To recognize one''s ancestors is the best way to enter the "medicine school". After the people in the "medicine school" confirmed that Wang Bing was Liu Yaokun, Wang Bing''s trip was absolutely smooth and no one would embarrass him.


    "Martial uncle Liu has been away for so long. Do you still care about these details?" Asked the girl.


    "Shifu said that although he had been away from the school for many years, he had never forgotten everything here. As long as he lived, he would be a disciple of the ''medicine school''. He was proud of the ''medicine school''!"


    Liu Yaokun did say such a thing, but Wang Bing added some oil and vinegar to it.


    Sure enough, the girl after hearing these words feel quite useful, so, flattery this thing still have to shoot, especially now.


    "Well, I believe you. I''ll take you into the mountain the day after tomorrow." The girl nodded and agreed.


    "The day after tomorrow? Not tomorrow? " Wang Bing asked.


    First A hair_ K


    "are you in a hurry?" Asked the girl.


    "No, if I only go the day after tomorrow, I''ll have to stay here one more day!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m going to take a batch of things back. Now that I haven''t bought them, you can stay here one more day."


    It turned out that he wanted to bring things back to the division gate. Wang Bing was in no hurry.


    "All right then!"


    "But I don''t have any spare place for you to live here. You can go to the town to find a place to live these two days. There are many hotels here. You can stay where you like. Come here to see me the morning after tomorrow, and I''ll take you into the mountain then!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Then you go first. I''m going shopping in the city."


    "What''s your name?"


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng, you are the apprentice of martial uncle Liu. Please call me elder martial sister Wenfeng."


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng!"


    It''s a pity that you can''t tell the people in the "medicine department" that you are Jiang YaoYuan''s master, otherwise this generation will be in a mess.


    After that, Wang Bing left. Zhuge Wenfeng gave the shop to two Russian girls and drove to the city by herself.


    There is only one road from the town of biz to the urban area. Because it is far away from the urban area and the place is relatively remote, in fact, there was no road before. Later, with the popularity of the town of Biz becoming more and more popular and the tourism industry becoming more and more developed, the road was slowly paved.


    On the way to the car, Zhuge Wenfeng found that there was not enough gas in the car for a round trip. There was a gas station just in front of him, so he drove the car in. The gas station was essential for the cars passing here.


    "Squeak!" Not long after the car stopped, another car entered the gas station and just stopped next to Zhuge Wenfeng''s car.


    As the window rolled down, the driver roared at Zhuge Wenfeng, "elder martial sister Wenfeng!"


    When Zhuge Wenfeng heard the voice, she turned around and recognized the person who said hello to him. "It''s you, younger martial brother soul!"

 Chapter 1231

    "Are you out shopping again?" "Soul younger martial brother" asked with a smile.


    "Yes Zhuge Wenfeng nodded his head without expression, as if he was not interested in speaking.


    "In fact, this kind of thing can be done by others. Why do you do it yourself, elder martial sister Wenfeng?" "Soul younger martial brother" said.


    "I like it!" Zhuge Wenfeng''s answer is full of personality.


    I like it, I am willful, I love it, who can control me?


    "There''s nothing wrong with that answer!" "Soul younger martial brother" smiles, "have you bought it? Why don''t we go back together, or we''ll have company! " "Soul younger martial brother" proposed.


    "I haven''t bought it yet. Go back first!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    After saying that, he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Zhuge Wenfeng, "wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?" "Asked younger martial brother Hun.


    "Forget it. I''d better take him back myself. You go first." Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "He? Who is it? "


    "Just now, a man came to the shop and claimed to be Liu Yaokun''s Apprentice. He wanted to go back to his school to recognize his ancestors and let me take him into the mountain!"


    "Uncle Liu''s Apprentice?" "Soul younger martial brother" looks puzzled, "is it fake?"


    "I don''t think so. He''s right about all the ''code words''!" Zhuge Wenfeng said, "I haven''t bought my things yet. I told him that I would take him into the mountain the day after I bought them. I just thought that if you want to go back now, you can take him back first, but I''ll forget about it. It''s troublesome for you!"


    "It''s been at least 20 years since martial uncle Liu left the school. Suddenly, an apprentice came out to say that he wanted to recognize his ancestors. It''s strange!" "Soul younger martial brother" said, "I just want to go back. Let him go with me. Elder martial sister Wenfeng, you can handle your business with ease!"


    "What''s the point?" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "It''s all my own. Don''t be so polite? Where does he live? "


    "I told him to ask him to look for me in the store the morning after tomorrow. I don''t know where I live, it''s in town!"


    "And what''s his name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" "Soul younger martial brother" suddenly changed his face when he heard Wang Bing''s name. Lao Wang''s name is very common, and it''s not so much a "son of a bitch". Can such a name scare "soul younger martial brother" like this? What is the psychological quality?


    "He said his name was Wang Bing?" "Soul younger martial brother" asked again, and the surprise on his face disappeared in the next second.


    "Yes Zhuge Wenfeng didn''t find the fleeting change on his face.


    "What does he look like?" "Soul younger martial brother" asked.


    "Long..." Zhuge Wenfeng briefly described Wang Bing''s appearance.


    "I see. I''ll go to the hotel in town to see if I can find him. If I can, I''ll take him into the mountain with me." "Soul younger martial brother" said.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, younger martial brother soul!"


    "It''s no trouble, it''s just a small lift!" With that, he stepped on the accelerator and parted ways with Zhuge Wenfeng.


    As soon as the car left the gas station, the smile on the younger martial brother''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by the cold intention to kill.


    Yes, kill!


    Why does the intention of killing come from?


    "Wang Bing!"


    Because of Wang Bing.


    In my mind, Wang Bing''s figure is clearly visible, but shouldn''t Zhuge Wenfeng''s younger martial brother have never seen Wang Bing? How could he know what chief Wang looked like? Is it all based on Zhuge Wenfeng''s simple description of Wang Bing just now?


    If Wang Bing was present, he would be startled by Zhuge Wenfeng, because Zhuge Wenfeng''s younger martial brother was one of the "Four Heavenly Kings" of Nanshi Medical University, who had a close relationship with Wang Bing. Before Wang Bing went to Medical University, he was famous and attracted numerous female fans The soul of Xuanyuan.


    Who is Xuanyuan soul?


    At the beginning, in the Medical University, this guy was a "Xueba" level figure, but there was a "devil" hidden in his heart. He not only knew the evil way of "soul control", but also suffered from the fact that he ate people''s hearts.


    Before Wang Bing went to the Medical University, he wanted wind and rain in the school. The girls regarded him as a prince charming. The whole school regarded him as a bully. Even the headmaster had to be courteous when he met him. The other three heavenly kings, Chen Hao, ye Zheng and Du Ziteng, did not dare to say anything in front of him. But it was because Wang Bing went to the medical university that he was not only on the court He was humiliated and humiliated in front of so many people. Later, in the "knowledge contest", xuanyuanhun wanted to win three consecutive titles and become the first person in the history of the school to win the "knowledge contest" three times in succession. But it was also because of Wang Bing that his plan failed.


    From that time on, Xuanyuan soul and Wang Bing formed a hatred.


    And the reason why xuanyuanhun exposed his true face and let everyone know that he caused several heart digging homicide cases in and outside the school was because of Su Yun, Wang Bing''s head teacher at that time.Su Yun is the woman Xuanyuan soul likes. Xuanyuan soul spends a lot of effort and energy on Su Yun, but in the end, Su Yun "runs away" with Wang Bing.


    So it was Wang Bing who destroyed his reputation. It was also Wang Bing who robbed his beloved woman. In order to revenge on Wang Bing, Xuanyuan soul killed the headmaster. He even wanted to kill Wang Bing by controlling Chen Feiyan.


    It''s a pity that there is still a mountain high. At that time, Wang Bing was already suspecting that Xuanyuan''s soul was responsible for the murder, so he set up a situation with Chen Feiyan to let Chen Feiyan pretend to be in Xuanyuan''s "soul control technique". Then Chen Feiyan heard that Xuanyuan''s soul admitted what he had done.


    After that, Xuanyuan got angry and fought with Wang Bing. Unfortunately, how could he be Wang Bing''s opponent?


    Finally, he was beaten to a pig by Wang Bing. Wang Bing wanted to kill him at that time, but he was stopped by Chen Feiyan.


    Later, xuanyuanhun was arrested by Chen Feiyan and planned to be brought back to the police station for interrogation before sentencing him. However, on the way back to the police station, Chen Feiyan received a call from his subordinates saying that xuanyuanhun had escaped.


    He didn''t know how to confuse the police who were sitting with him at that time. When the police car drove into the detention center, he had disappeared.


    Chen Feiyan immediately ordered him to be wanted, but no one knew where Xuanyuan''s soul had fled. Since then, the "Four Heavenly Kings" and "Xueba" of the "Medical University" have disappeared from everyone''s sight. Up to now, Chen Feiyan is still wanted.


    What is unexpected is that the "Four Heavenly Kings" of the "Medical University" actually fled to "Russia". What is more surprising is that he is Zhuge Wenfeng''s younger martial brother. So, he is also a "medicine" person?


    This is really a narrow road!

 Chapter 1232

    There is no doubt that xuanyuanhun''s hatred for Wang Bing is deep, and Wang Bing does not know that the former "Four Heavenly Kings" actually belong to the same family as Liu Yaokun.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, but you break in!" Recalling what Wang Bing had done to himself more than a year ago, Xuanyuan''s soul gnashed his teeth with hatred. He wanted to go to Wang Bing to settle the accounts now.


    However, he is not Wang Bing''s opponent. Otherwise, how could he have been beaten by Wang Bing a year ago?


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s not "Nanshi". It''s "Russia". It''s the territory of Xuanyuan spirit. Now you Wang Bing are a "medicine man". You can play with Xuanyuan spirit.


    After hesitating for a while, xuanyuanhun called Zhuge Wenfeng and said, "sorry, elder martial sister Wenfeng, I just remembered that I still have something to do. I won''t go back to the mountain for the time being!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do your best." Zhuge Wenfeng agreed and then hung up.


    "Whether you are Liu Yaokun''s apprentice or not, I won''t call you xuanyuanhun unless you die!"


    The town of "Biz" has a beautiful scenery. Wang Bing stays in the hotel. Standing by the window of the hotel, he can see the primeval forest shrouded in clouds. The whole forest is like a fairyland in the clouds. From time to time, he can see tourists walking into the forest under the guidance of the guide.


    According to the people in the hotel, in order not to damage the original appearance of the forest, vehicles are forbidden to enter. This is a consensus reached by people in the small town.


    The hotel has prepared a special nutritious breakfast for the guests. It is located in the middle of the hotel. Before eating, the guests nearby are whispering.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "Another death last night!"


    "Is someone dead again?"


    "Yes, it''s the same as last time, the heart was dug out, the scene is quite terrible!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing didn''t want to eavesdrop. He had a good ear and heard it.


    The heart was dug out?


    This kind of means is a little familiar.


    "It''s terrible. Who did it? It''s so cruel. It''s still creepy to think of the last time that the female tourist was killed. How long has it been? Come again? Who dares to come here after this? "


    "Shh, keep it down!" The other side made a gesture and said to his ear: "because of this, the mayor ordered to block the news all night, saying that the news must not be leaked, and even the place where the accident happened was blocked by the police..."


    For a small border town which makes a living by tourism, tourism is naturally the only economic pillar, but the town has killed people, even the tourists. Once the news is leaked, it will have a huge impact on the whole tourism industry of the town, so blocking the news is an inevitable measure.


    "The heart after death?" The more Wang Bing thought about it, the more familiar he felt. He finally thought of what happened at the Medical University, and also thought of Xuanyuan soul. "Xuanyuan soul was also a murderer who dug his heart!"


    I remember old man Ouyang said at that time that they did that because they practiced the evil sect skills. Once the evil sect skills were used improperly, the caster would be backfired. Once they backfired, the caster would be hurt. At this time, they often need some special things to "supplement" to resist the occurrence of backfire. Xuanyuan soul eating people''s heart is the key In order to resist this kind of regurgitation.


    "Is it Xuanyuan soul?"


    Thinking of Xuanyuan''s soul, Wang Bing was also itching with hatred. At the beginning, he was going to kill him to prevent future trouble. It was Chen Feiyan who said that he wanted to arrest him, but later he ran away.


    So is Xuanyuan soul responsible for the murder?


    When xuanyuanhun committed the crime in Nanshi, all the targets he killed were young and presumptuous girls. The tourists just mentioned were also female.


    "Who was killed this time?" The guest asked his companion.


    The companion nervously looked around, lowered his voice again and said, "don''t say it!"


    "I see!"


    "More than one, four in all, and a family!"


    "Family?" The companion showed a look of horror.


    "Yes, all four members of the family were killed overnight, two adults and two children, and their hearts were taken away. I heard that even the police who went to the scene were scared to go in for a long time when they saw the scene!"


    We can imagine how terrible the scene was at that time.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing was stunned again. Four members of his family were killed, including men, women and even two children. This "style" is different from Xuanyuan soul. Xuanyuan soul only attacked women at the beginning, isn''t it him?


    In any case, the people who do this kind of thing are angry with each other, whether it is Xuanyuan soul or not, they should be punished.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing doesn''t have time to pay attention to these, and he can''t help the police.


    After breakfast, the weather was fine. Wang Bing went out of the hotel to appreciate the exotic atmosphere and customs. By the way, he saw if he could buy some small gifts for Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi.Stop and go all the way, have a look at this and there, and finally stop in front of a roadside stall selling trinkets. The trinkets sold are very distinctive and various. Tang Ruoshi likes this kind of things very much and has to sell two back to her. Otherwise, if she doesn''t bring them out this time, she will be nagged by them when she goes back.


    Wang Bing''s women have different personalities and different preferences. It takes a while to choose gifts for them.


    "Dada dada!" People come and go around, Wang Bing picked things ready to leave, suddenly someone behind quickly walked past, but did not know what the reason suddenly fell at the foot of Wang Bing.


    Looking back, Wang Bing turned out to be a "Russian" girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. When Wang Bing looked at her, she was looking at Wang Bing in horror.


    A closer look, the girl''s face, hands and neck have all kinds of similar scratch like traces, there are spots of blood on her clothes, what''s the matter?


    "Are you all right?" Out of kindness, Wang Bing politely extended his hand to help the girl up.


    After hesitating for a moment, the girl held Wang Bing''s hand tremblingly, but something unexpected happened at this time. Just when Wang Bing tried to pull her up, the girl suddenly cried out, "help, help


    The high decibel scream spread all over the street in an instant, reached all the guests and vendors on the street, and looked at Wang Bing with countless eyes.


    "Devil, devil, he''s going to kill me, help, help!" The girl is still shouting like crazy, but Wang Bing is trapped. He just wants to help the girl up. Why does he want to kill the girl? Is this girl out of her mind?

 Chapter 1233

    "He killed my mother, this man killed my mother, he wants to kill me, he is the devil, help The girl pointed at Wang Bing with a panic on her face.


    And Wang Bing is confused circle, what thing? He just helped the girl with kindness. How could he kill her mother?


    "You..." Wang Bing is about to say something, the people around him have surrounded him, and the eyes of justice have locked Wang Bing.


    "Help me, please help me!" The girl quickly to the people around for help, "he killed my mother, over there, over there!"


    "I don''t know you at all. Don''t talk about it Wang Bing said plaintively, is this a good intention to be struck by thunder?


    He meant to help the girl, but unexpectedly, the girl framed him in turn. Is that the end of a good man?


    There are still some kind-hearted people. As soon as she saw the girl''s wounds and bloodstains, she immediately took some kind-hearted people to a room by the road. The door of the room was hidden. When she pushed it open, a middle-aged woman fell into a pool of blood.


    "Mom!" When the girl saw her, she immediately burst into tears, and the kind-hearted people who came with her were shocked by the bloody scene in front of her. Some people couldn''t bear the terrible scene and vomited on the spot.


    Why is there such a big reaction? Because not only was the girl''s mother killed, she had her heart removed.


    "Good How terrible


    "That man is the murderer, call the police quickly, call the police quickly!"


    "Get him, everybody!"


    When a stone stirred up a thousand waves, the onlookers immediately yelled, and the strength of the masses was well reflected at this time. All of a sudden, a lot of people surrounded Wang Bing for three inside and three outside.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing was even more depressed.


    "He is the murderer who killed the female tourists before. Last night, he killed four members of the family. That''s him. Surround him and don''t let him run away!"


    Killing female tourists? And killed a family of four?


    What is it? Wang Bing was directly encircled.


    "I didn''t do anything, don''t do me wrong!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s him, or he killed my mother. I saw my mother killed by him with my own eyes, and his hands were still stained with my mother''s blood!" The girl cried and said, as soon as they heard it, they immediately looked at Wang Bing''s hand. Sure enough, Wang Bing''s hand was red with blood.


    Wang Bing was even more silly. Of course, the blood was not his own. How did it come from?


    By the way, the girl must have been on his hand when he helped the girl up just now. Wang Bing didn''t think much at that time. The girl''s hand must have been stained with blood in advance.


    "Not you? Let''s go up and hit him


    One person took the lead and echoed. In the past two days, the people in the small town were shrouded in the haze of the female tourists being killed. Last night, another four members of a family were killed, which made the people in the small town panic. Now when they heard that Wang Bing was the murderer, they naturally felt excited and wanted to break up the murderer.


    So the rain like fist called to Wang Bing.


    What about Wang Bing?


    He was obviously wronged. This is obviously a situation. He has never seen this girl, let alone any hatred. Why kill her mother?


    But now that his hands are stained with the blood of the girl''s mother, and there are girls testifying, he can''t argue. These onlookers are encouraged. Can''t Wang Bing fight with them?


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, Wang Bing immediately ran away.


    "Come on, the murderer is here!"


    As soon as the onlookers saw that Wang Bing had run away, they immediately cried out.


    "I didn''t make it!" Wang Bing explains as he runs, but if you are innocent, why do you run? Isn''t this a guilty conscience?


    If you don''t run, do you really want to let these people beat you up for nothing?


    So Wang Bing is not running now, nor is he running.


    But I really can''t run if I want to. As soon as I hear the shouting, the residents of the small town come from all directions. Especially when they hear that they have caught the murderer, some people even bring weapons directly.


    "There it is They wave weapons to hunt Wang Bing. Although the town is small, there are many people. In addition, some kind-hearted tourists also join in the hunt for Wang Bing. All of a sudden, the people in the town run out from all directions. No matter where Wang Bing goes, they are blocked by people. There are people coming to catch him everywhere.


    Finally, Wang Bing was blocked at the crossroads, and at least 300 people and horses came to intercept him from the four directions. Unless he grew wings or killed, it would be very difficult for him to escape from the encirclement.


    But these are innocent people. How can he start? If you really want to hurt the killer, you can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River, can you?


    "This is the man. He is the murderer!"


    "He killed the ivanovics last night!"


    "This man is beyond forgiveness!"


    Wang Bing suffered a lot from the excitement and indignation of the group."It''s not me, I didn''t do anything!" Wang Bing is still explaining.


    "Don''t explain to these people. It''s useless. It''s obvious that someone is deliberately setting you up!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Someone framed himself?


    But I just came here, I''m not familiar with my life, and I don''t have a friend, let alone an enemy. Who will frame me? It''s not Zhuge Wenfeng, is it?


    "It can''t be The soul of Xuanyuan Wang Bing thought of a man who might frame him.


    Kill people, dig heart, in addition to Xuanyuan soul, he can''t think of anyone else?


    Has Xuanyuan spirit found himself?


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, beat him first!"


    "Let''s take revenge on the ivanovics!"


    There are so many residents in the small town. They have lived together for a long time, and they have already established deep feelings with each other. So when they catch the murderer, their mood can be imagined.


    They had already been dazzled by the anger, and the evidence was so strong that they could not listen to Wang Bing''s explanation at all, so they directly attacked Wang Bing.


    With so many people surrounding him, Wang Bing has already been injured. He is not a Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him to death. Can you believe that 300 people can beat him to death with one blow?


    Don''t fight back?


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, a few fists hit him.


    Wang Bing quickly avoided it. The people behind him had already kicked his feet. He avoided it again. After several times, Wang Bing was a little annoyed.


    This feeling of being wronged is quite unpleasant.


    "I''ve been wronged. Hit me back again!"


    Fight back?


    This will only further inflame the public.


    In desperation, Wang Bing had to fight.


    But he didn''t hurt these people. He just "symbolically" moved his hand and made them lose their ability to do it.


    A simple hand and foot to catch.


    A grasp, a twist, a pull, a push, a button In the blink of an eye, all the people close to Wang Bing fell to the ground.


    "This man is good at Kung Fu. Everybody copy!"


    "Come on, copy it!"


    As soon as they saw that they would be hurt by Wang Bing with bare hands, they began to take out guys to break Wang Bing apart.


    "Trenching, don''t these people have brains?" Wang Bing was not angry.


    "The masses are the easiest to be bewitched and incited. It''s useless to talk nonsense with them. If you kill a few people to scare them, they won''t dare to do anything to you!" Old man Ouyang suggested.


    "Isn''t it true that I''m a murderer? I have to go to the medicine gate! "


    "Now you''re talking to them. Do they listen to you?"


    Wang Bing is speechless. If you don''t give them some deterrent power, it''s not enough to deter them. If you give them some deterrent power, you''ll have to kill people. Wang Bing is in a dilemma.


    And just when Wang Bing was in a dilemma, outside the crowd, a furtive figure was raising a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. It was the director of all this - Xuanyuan spirit.


    "Take you on the road!" Xuanyuan''s soul gave a cold smile.


    "Bang!" As soon as the words came down, the gunfire suddenly rang out


    X positive Q @ version: the first (Q


    version)

 Chapter 1234

    "Bang!" The sudden thought of the gunshot attracted everyone''s attention. It turned out that the police were coming. When they saw the scene, the crowd was in high spirits. They just fired a warning.


    "Officer, you''ve come just in time. This man is the murderer. He killed the female tourist and the four members of the family last night. He just killed another person. He knows Kung Fu, and his hands are still stained with the blood of the dead..." All the spearheads were directed at Wang Bing.


    The cruelty of the "murderer" of the police''s way of nature, especially when they saw the blood on Wang Bing''s hand, they immediately pointed the gun at Wang Bing.


    "Hands up!"


    "I didn''t do it. I was wronged. The girl made the blood in my hand on purpose!" Wang bingchong said to the police.


    "He killed my mother..." The girl hid her face and wept. She looked so pitiful. In this case, would the police believe the girl or Wang Bing? beyond all doubt.


    "Hands up now, or we''ll shoot!" At present, the police can''t believe what Wang Bing said. Can''t it be the girl who killed her mother and then blame Wang Bing?


    Police, guns and hundreds of indignant people, what is Wang Bing''s choice now? Run away or just let go?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing raised his hand, he chose the latter.


    Seeing this, the police threw the handcuffs at his feet and said, "put them on yourself!"


    Wang Bing obediently put on his handcuffs. The police then put down their guns and "subdued" Wang Bing. Later, Wang Bing was brought back to the police station for investigation in full view of the public.


    The crowd dispersed slowly, and the spirit of Xuanyuan sneered, "the play has just begun!"


    "It''s the end of running away. Why let them catch you?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. How about running away? I''ll be a murderer


    "It may not be as simple as you think!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I know, so I want to stay more!"


    "Do you want to find out the man who set you up behind your back?"


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded heavily and said, "he should be watching nearby now, right?"


    "Let me see!" Old man Ouyang said, "divine sense" is released. Although this ability is greatly limited in time and scope because of old man Ouyang''s body, old man Ouyang can still see things within a radius of 50 meters in an instant. This ability is quite powerful.


    "When can I learn divine knowledge, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "When you get to a certain level, you can!"


    "What realm?"


    "Seven Yang!"


    To ask is to ask in vain, which is out of reach for Wang Bing now.


    "Can''t you learn divine knowledge?"


    "If you can''t learn," divine consciousness "is an innate skill. When you reach the level, it will come naturally. It''s useless for me to teach you now. Don''t disturb me!"


    After a while, old man Ouyang grinned, "guess what I found?"


    "What? Don''t play games! "


    "You really guessed it. It''s really Xuanyuan soul!"


    "Where is he?"


    "Go, go in that direction. It''s too late for you to chase it now!"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Why? He must have killed someone and then used "soul control" to control that girl to blame you. Do you want him to get away with it? "


    "He will certainly come to me again!" Wang Bing is not worried at all. Xuanyuanhun has done so many things just to kill Wang Bing. He didn''t do it himself. Instead, Wang Bing was arrested by the police, which shows that he must have a plan for the next step, so Wang Bing just has to wait for the rabbit.


    "I didn''t expect that he really escaped to Russia. I knew that I should have killed him instead of listening to Chen Feiyan at the beginning!"


    "So I told you earlier that you can''t be indecisive in doing things. The person you should kill must be killed. Now you''re reaping the consequences?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to the pharmacy a few days later. I won''t let him go this time!"


    As long as Xuanyuan spirit appears, Wang Bing will never let him escape again.


    ¡­¡­


    After being brought back to the police station by the police, Wang Bing was immediately locked up. The police regarded him as an extremely dangerous person. Even if he was locked up in the cell, he was still handcuffed.


    Once again being locked up by the police, Wang Bing had to sigh that he was really predestined with the "police". How many times has he been locked up?


    "It''s the same as many times. I don''t know those people because I didn''t kill them. Someone killed them and framed me. I''m innocent!"


    Wang Bing was interrogated by the police for two hours in a row, and all his documents and other things were confiscated by the police. Because he didn''t "cooperate" all the time, the police had no choice but to detain him temporarily.


    As the night was about to fall, Zhuge Wenfeng walked around the city for nearly three hours and returned with a full load of things.There were few guests in the tavern. Two "Russian" girls sat there talking to each other in boredom. When Zhuge Wenfeng came back from shopping, they went to help.


    "Boss, someone was killed in town last night!" One sister said, "and it''s a family of four."


    "Not only that, one person was killed today, but the murderer has been caught by the police this afternoon. You can''t imagine who the murderer is? He came to our store today! "


    "Have you been to our store?" Zhuge Wenfeng was stunned.


    "At that time, it was still the boss. You served him personally, the one with black eyes and hair, just like the boss!"


    Black eyes, black hair?


    Zhuge Wenfeng suddenly thought of Wang Bing, "it''s him!"


    "Yes, that''s the man, boss, when you go shopping..." "Russian" sister paper told Zhuge Wenfeng about the town''s people''s round up of Wang Bing.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Wenfeng was silly.


    "How could it be him?"


    Yes, how did Liu Yaokun''s Apprentice become a murderer?


    "That woman''s daughter testified against him personally, and he still had that woman''s blood in his hand!"


    "This..." Zhuge Wenfeng was unbelievable. She had never heard of a disciple of the "medicine school" doing such a sad thing.


    "Where is he now? Have you been taken by the police? " Asked Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "I think so."


    "You look at the shop, I''ll go out for a while!" With that, Zhuge wenfengfei ran out and went straight to the police station. She wanted to ask Wang Bing to understand. But when she got to the police station, she didn''t know how to meet Wang Bing.


    If you want to see Wang Bing, you must have the consent of the police. But now Wang Bing is regarded as a murderer. If you want to see a murderer, you must be questioned by the police about his relationship with the murderer. How does Zhuge Wenfeng answer that?


    If the police say that she is Wang Bing''s friend or brother-in-law, will the police even arrest her?


    Zhuge Wenfeng hesitated for a long time and couldn''t think of a way, so she had to make a phone call.


    "It''s me. I have a problem here. I don''t know what to do?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Today, a man who claimed to be Liu Yaokun''s Apprentice came to the store..."


    "What?" Before Zhuge Wenfeng finished speaking, the person on the other end of the phone yelled with excitement.


    "Whose apprentice did you just say? Say it again


    "Liu Yaokun, martial uncle Liu, is the one who has been away for more than 20 years!"


    "His apprentice went to your shop?"


    "Yes


    "Where is he now?"


    "The police said he was a murderer and arrested him!"


    "I''ll go down the mountain right away..."


    Without waiting for Zhuge Wenfeng to respond, the other party had already hung up, "master, master I haven''t finished yet


    The night of the town falls quickly, the darkness quickly envelops the border town, and the killing intention is quietly shrouded over the police station as the night falls

 Chapter 1235

    The police station in the small town is not big. It seems very quiet after the night falls. Wang Bing is locked in the dark cell like he has been forgotten by the whole world. No one comes to talk to him. It seems that even the police don''t care about his life or death.


    It was closed for several hours from daybreak to dusk, and no one gave him food or drink. This is not the point. The point is how can he go out under the current situation?


    If he wants to escape, he won''t let the police catch him. If he doesn''t escape, I''m afraid he can''t get out. It''s really a bit of a dilemma.


    "Click, click!" I don''t know how long later, there was a noise outside. After a while, two policemen came to the outside of the cell. They took a look at Wang Bing and suddenly took out their guns and aimed at Wang Bing.


    "I knew it would be that way!" Wang Bing grinned. Before the two policemen shot, he pointed out that two golden lights in the dark fell into the policeman''s forehead, and the two policemen fell to the ground, too late to shoot.


    "You guessed right again. He''s in the police station now. It seems that he wants to kill you by the hands of these policemen!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m glad I''m ready!"


    "I haven''t seen him for more than a year, but he has improved a lot. It''s estimated that many people have died in his hands in more than a year!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Xuanyuanhun''s Kung Fu is advanced, but compared with Wang Bing, his speed of progress can be ignored.


    Xuanyuan''s soul swaggered in the police station. Old man Ouyang was right. He was beaten by Wang Bing in the Medical University. In order to improve his kung fu, he killed innocent people wantonly for more than a year. His cultivation of evil Kung Fu has made great progress compared with more than a year ago. In the past, using "soul control" can only be controlled at the same time One or two people, and now it''s no problem controlling four or five.


    "Well?" He was stunned for a while and then sneered, "the police can''t even kill you. As expected, they still look down on you!"


    The two policemen were dealt with by Wang Bing, and he immediately noticed it. He said to the other policemen in front of him who had been controlled by his "soul control technique": "go and kill him!"


    After receiving the order, the police went to the cell without saying a word. They were on duty tonight, but now they have become the accomplices of xuanyuanhun.


    "Young master, my strength is not what it used to be!" Xuanyuanhun smiles coldly and looks so confident. It turns out that it''s not that he is afraid of Wang Bing''s strength, nor that he thinks his strength is inferior to Wang Bing''s. It''s because he has enough confidence in his strength that Wang Bing can see his more powerful "soul control technique" than before.


    After about five minutes, Xuanyuan''s face changed. "So many people can''t kill you. It seems that I have to do it myself..."


    Several policemen failed to deal with Wang Bing. It seems that Xuanyuan''s soul was aware of Wang Bing''s power. He wanted to go to the meeting in person for a while. He didn''t see Wang Bing for more than a year. Suddenly, he was stunned again. He suddenly turned back and looked at the gate. From a distance, he saw several figures coming in from the door.


    "Damn it Xuanyuan soul secretly scolded, with the fastest speed to find a place to hide.


    After half a sound, a middle-aged man led two women into the police station. The middle-aged man was the director of the police station in biz town. One of the two women was Zhuge Wenfeng, while the other, Xu Niang, who was half an old woman, was still charming and nervous. She was Zhuge Wenfeng''s master.


    "What about people? Why is there no one? " The police chief took master Zhuge Wenfeng and his disciples into the room. When he found that the room was empty, he was annoyed. "Where did the person on duty die?"


    After calling for a long time, no one agreed. The police chief couldn''t keep his face.


    "Where is he being held?" Master Zhuge Wenfeng asked.


    "Generally, prisoners who are not convicted are kept in detention rooms!"


    "Take me there!"


    "Yes, this way, please, Ms. Zhuge!"


    The police chief is very respectful to Zhuge Wenfeng''s master. He doesn''t know Zhuge Wenfeng and her master, but Zhuge Wenfeng''s master and his superior are very close friends. About 20 minutes ago, the police chief received a call from his superior saying that a "Ms. Zhuge" would come here to see a suspect arrested by them, so that the police chief would fully cooperate, How dare the police chief neglect? So immediately rushed over, there is now this scene.


    Zhuge Wenfeng immediately went to the detention room. Xuanyuan soul, who had just left and was hiding in the dark, came out and was not found by Zhuge Wenfeng from the beginning to the end.


    "Even Zhuge Yaoxiang is here!" Xuanyuan soul thought about it and then turned to leave the police station.


    At the same time, Zhuge Wenfeng came to the detention room, but he was startled by the scene. Several policemen in police uniforms fell outside the door of the only detention room.


    The three immediately ran to the door of the detention room and saw Wang Bing sitting unharmed in the detention room.


    "Younger martial brother Wang Bing!"


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng? What are you doing here? " Wang Bing asked.


    In the latest chapter a @ section e, T


    "I heard people in the store say that you were arrested by the police. What''s the matter? How did you become a murderer? " Asked Ge."I was wronged, eh?" After that, I found that the middle-aged woman with Zhuge Wenfeng was staring at herself, and her eyes were so hot that Wang Bing was a little uncomfortable. Didn''t you think it was impolite to stare at others like this?


    "I forgot to introduce her to you. She is my master Zhuge Yaoxiang!" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "Disciple Wang Bing, I''d like to meet you!"


    "Open the door!" Zhuge Yaoxiang did not answer, but let the police chief open the door of the detention room.


    As soon as the door opened, she went in, and her face became cold for no reason.


    "Are you the apprentice of master Yaokun?"


    "Yes


    Wang Binggang nodded, but Zhuge Yaoxiang caught him by the collar.


    "Uncle, this..." Wang Bing is a little confused. What is Zhuge Yaoxiang going to do?


    "Where is your master? Tell me Zhuge Yaoxiang asked excitedly.


    "Uncle..."


    Before she finished, Zhuge Yaoxiang pushed Wang Bing''s chest and pushed him to the wall. Without waiting for Wang Bing''s reaction, she blocked Wang Bing on the wall with a "wall thumping" posture, which made Zhuge Wenfeng and the police director look silly.


    "Where is younger martial brother Yaokun? Don''t say I castrated you! "


    "Wang Bing was so scared that he could not help swallowing.


    Wang Bing knows about "ZHUGE Yaoxiang". Before he came here, Liu Yaokun specially told Wang Bing that he had a senior sister named "ZHUGE Yaoxiang" who was a bit "eccentric" in character. When Wang Bing saw her, he would not say anything. In particular, he could not disclose any information about Liu Yaokun''s whereabouts, let alone tell Zhuge Yaoxiang that Liu Yaokun was in the "601" headquarters.


    As for why we can''t say, Liu Yaokun didn''t explain more. Maybe it''s because Liu Yaokun owes Zhuge Yaoxiang money? Otherwise, how could Zhuge Yaoxiang be so excited?


    Zhuge Yaoxiang and Liu Yaokun belong to the "medicine" generation of the "medicine" sect. Jiang YaoYuan is also a disciple of the "medicine" generation. She looks like she is in her forties. She is well maintained, has good skin, is in good shape, has no wrinkles on her face, and looks younger than Qin Cuili.


    In addition, Liu Yaokun didn''t tell Wang bingduo anything else about Zhuge Yaoxiang, and Wang Bing didn''t know why Zhuge Yaoxiang was so excited.


    A strong sense of oppression. This is the first time Lao Wang has been beaten by the wall. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Uncle, please respect yourself!" Looking at the evil hand of Zhuge Yaoxiang, what else can Wang Bing do besides crying and laughing?

 Chapter 1236

    "If I ask you, where is your master now?" Zhuge Yaoxiang asked.


    "Shifu, his family has no place to live. I don''t know where he is!" Wang Bing shook his head and said.


    "You don''t know? I don''t know what he asked you to do? He''s been hiding from me for so many years. How long do you want to hide from me? " Zhuge Yaoxiang asked excitedly.


    Hiding?


    Liu Yaokun owed Zhuge Yaoxiang money, so he didn''t dare to tell Zhuge Yaoxiang his whereabouts.


    "Shifu asked me to come here because he wanted me to recognize my ancestors!"


    "You''re lying!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Master!" Seeing that Zhuge Yaoxiang was a little excited, Zhuge Wenfeng stopped him.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang looked at the innocent looking Wang Bing. After a long time, he came back to himself and said, "you really don''t know where your master is?"


    "I don''t know. If I want to know, I''ll tell my uncle!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. How is younger martial brother Yaokun?"


    "It was good the last time I saw him!"


    "Did you do the killing?" Asked Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "It''s not me. I just came here yesterday. How can I do it? What''s more, I don''t want those people to be unjust and vengeful. Why should I kill them? Someone is going to blame me! "


    "Director, I''m going to take him now..." Zhuge Yaoxiang said to the police chief.


    "No problem. Director balov has already given a guarantee to Ms. Zhuge. I also believe that he was wronged. But can I ask what happened?" The police chief looked at his men on the ground, puzzled.


    "They were going to kill me just now. I knocked them out!"


    "You said they were going to kill you? It''s impossible


    "They are under the control of a sorcery!"


    The police who fell to the ground when they spoke woke up, but they had no impression of what had just happened, and they didn''t know what they had done. They didn''t know what to ask the chief of police.


    "The real killer may still be in a small town now..." Wang Bing did not forget to tell the police chief before he left.


    "Master, it''s too late now. Why don''t you stay in the town for a night and go back to the mountain tomorrow?" Zhuge Wenfeng suggested.


    "Well, let''s go back to the mountain tomorrow morning!"


    So Wang Bing followed Zhuge Yaoxiang to find a room in the tavern and stayed. As soon as he got back to the tavern, Wang Bing was pulled by Zhuge Yaoxiang to ask questions.


    "When did you learn from younger martial brother Yaokun?"


    "What did you learn from him?"


    "What has younger martial brother Yaokun been doing all these years?"


    "You should have his number, don''t you?"


    One problem after another, Zhuge Yaoxiang seems to have endless words, but each problem is related to Liu Yaokun, which can''t help but confuse Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is very good for Liu Yaokun to keep a secret, has never been Liu Yaokun''s whereabouts to say.


    "Why don''t you know anything? Is Yao Kun your apprentice Zhuge Yaoxiang is not happy.


    "Of course, it''s just that I really don''t know where my master is now, and he doesn''t use his mobile phone, so he usually comes to me!"


    "The last question, your master, he Did you get married and have children? " After asking this question, Zhuge Yaoxiang''s reaction became different. She was staring at Wang Bing, her eyes full of expectation and a little uneasy.


    This kind of reaction made Wang Bing have another understanding. It turned out that Liu Yaokun didn''t owe Zhuge Yaoxiang money, but owed her something else - love debt.


    It must be so. Otherwise, how could Zhuge Yaoxiang care so much about Liu Yaokun?


    And as soon as she heard that Liu Yaokun''s apprentice was coming, she ran out of the mountain immediately. You know, it''s not easy to walk from the mountain to the town, and it takes more than half an hour. Who has nothing to do with coming out of the mountain in the middle of the night?


    "I really don''t know, martial uncle!"


    "I don''t know?" Zhuge Yaoxiang looked depressed, "you say, what do you know?"


    "I''ve told you all I know!"


    "I''m so angry. If you weren''t younger martial brother Yaokun, I would like to..." She made a move to strangle Wang Bing, "go to bed early, and come into the mountain with me tomorrow morning!"


    With that, she left angrily. It seems that she didn''t get the answer she wanted.


    "The relationship between this woman and Liu Yaokun is definitely not simple!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I also know that Liu Yaokun thought it was to avoid her that he would not let you tell his whereabouts. I even thought of another very interesting thing!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng, Zhuge Yaoxiang, master and apprentice have the same surname. Will they..."


    Change (y, new, FQ, fastest ¡Ì, upper EQM / GZ)"It''s very possible that Zhuge Wenfeng is really the illegitimate daughter of Liu Yaokun and Zhuge Yaoxiang!" Old man Ouyang understood.


    "But when Zhuge Wenfeng heard Liu Yaokun''s name, she was not as excited as her master!"


    "It''s a good explanation. Maybe Liu Yaokun made Zhuge Yaoxiang''s stomach big and ran away. Then Zhuge Yaoxiang gave birth to Zhuge Wenfeng, and then let her daughter follow her surname, and didn''t let her know who her father was. So Zhuge Wenfeng didn''t know that Liu Yaokun was normal. This can also explain why Zhuge Yaoxiang was so eager to find Liu Yao Kun, I can''t believe that Liu Yao Kun looks serious. He even plays this game! "


    So Zhuge Wenfeng is Liu Yaokun''s illegitimate daughter?


    Liu Yaokun left the "medicine school" more than 20 years ago just to hide the fragrance of Zhuge medicine. Now he won''t let Wang Bing tell his whereabouts?


    The next day, Wang Bing was awakened by Zhuge Wenfeng''s knock on the door.


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng!"


    "Now into the mountains!" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "So early!"


    "No one will be there early. Meet at the door in twenty minutes!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Zhuge Wenfeng turned and left. After two steps, she stopped again. "What did you say to my master last night?"


    "Nothing


    "I didn''t say anything. Why has my master been depressed since last night?"


    "Then I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing and Zhuge Yaoxiang got into Zhuge Wenfeng''s car and left the town. Before the people in the town woke up, they left the town and drove all the way into the forest.


    On the bus, Zhuge Yaoxiang kept silent and seemed to be in a low mood. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Wang Bing knew what he was interested in and didn''t speak. The car drove all the way to the entrance of the forest. After walking on for a while, Zhuge Wenfeng stopped the car.


    "Get out of the car!" She told Wang Bing and got out of the car.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Wang Bing was puzzled. He had just entered the forest. How could he get off the bus?


    "It''s early!" After that, Zhuge Wenfeng whistled to the forest ahead.


    Whistling, the forest came rustling sound, a few seconds later, one after another of the shadow from the front of the huge branches of the big trees jumped down.


    These people are wearing gray and white clothes like Taoist clothes, with cloth shoes on their feet, and some men are wearing long ponytails, which makes them very different.


    It can be seen that these people have good skills, otherwise they will not be killed or seriously injured if they jump from a tree dozens of meters high.


    "Meet the headmaster!" When Wang Bing was wondering what these people had come from, they bowed to Zhuge Yaoxiang in unison, and their name for Zhuge Yaoxiang surprised Wang Bing.


    Master?


    Is Zhuge Yaoxiang the leader of the "medicine school"?

 Chapter 1237

    The head of a school, the head of a school, represents the supreme position and identity in a school.


    To Wang Bing''s surprise, Zhuge Yaoxiang was the leader of the "medicine sect.".


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng, elder martial uncle, is she the leader of the" medicine school " Wang Bing asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know? Didn''t martial uncle Liu tell you? " Zhuge Wenfeng asked.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head. Liu Yaokun really didn''t tell him anything about Zhuge Yaoxiang. He just told him not to reveal his whereabouts in front of Zhuge Yaoxiang. That''s all. If Wang Bing had known Zhuge Yaoxiang was the leader of the "medicine sect", his attitude would have been different.


    "Your master has been hiding from me for more than 20 years. He didn''t tell you on purpose, did he?" Zhuge Yaoxiang said coldly and waved his big hand, "take things and enter the mountain!"


    "Yes


    With an order, the disciples of the "medicine gate" unloaded the things from Zhuge Wenfeng''s car. Everyone held a little on their shoulders. It turned out that the things of the "medicine gate" were transported back to the mountain in this way. The car couldn''t reach the school.


    "Wenfeng, Shifu has made a new drug recently. Go back and have a try!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Give him that bag of things!" At last, Zhuge Yaoxiang asked his disciples to give Wang Bing a bag of things. It seems that Wang Bing also wants to help bring some things into the mountain like other disciples, which is not free from vulgarity.


    "From here to Yaomen, it''s two kilometers in a straight line. Keep up with yourself!" When Zhuge Yaoxiang said this to Wang Bing, he ran close to the mountain forest. Zhuge Wenfeng and a group of "Yaomen" disciples also carried things to follow.


    Wang Bing laughs at Zhuge Yaoxiang and immediately understands the reason why Zhuge Yaoxiang asked him to help him carry a bag of things. This is a test of Wang Bing''s strength. Other disciples also have things, and you Wang Bing also has things. Other disciples can keep up with Zhuge Yaoxiang. If you Wang Bing can''t keep up or lose it, it''s your own business. It shows that your strength is not good.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing casually carried the bag of things weighing 50-60 Jin on his shoulder, which was better than walking along.


    Just a few tens of Jin of things for Wang Bing is the same as no, it is impossible to bring him any extra burden.


    The mountain road is rugged. At first, after entering the mountain forest, some people did open up a path. In fact, it''s not even a serious road. It''s just that more visitors come here and walk more times.


    The more you run into the mountains, the heavier the fog is. Even if the sun is shining, the forest is still shrouded in fog. With the deepening of your steps, the road ahead becomes more and more complicated. The previous "road" is no longer there. The people of Zhuge Yaoxiang and Yaomen are moving forward according to the route they recorded in the brain sea.


    You will definitely get lost in such a place, because even the compass can''t point out the right direction for tourists. Once, some tourists ran to the depths of the forest and lost their way, regardless of the guide''s advice. They just expected the compass to take them out of the forest.


    It''s a pity that they lost their way in the forest. The compass, which they rely on for their survival, didn''t work at all. It was only two days later that they "fortunately" walked out of the forest. In fact, they were discovered by the people of the "medicine school" and helped them guide their way.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" If you look at the speed of Zhuge Yaoxiang and "Yaomen" disciples walking on the ground in the forest, it''s hard to imagine that they are shuttling through the forest. The rugged mountain road is like playing for them. They show their excellent physical quality and skills wantonly. Sometimes they jump up and down the hill, sometimes they jump up and down to the big tree with huge branches Ya jump forward, the speed is so fast that you can''t see the slightest pause.


    That''s why we can''t drive into the mountain. There is no road in the mountain. Cars can''t drive directly to the school of medicine, and the people of the school of medicine won''t allow others to go to their school except their disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng, who was that man just now?" One of the "medicine" disciples and Zhuge Wenfeng walked forward side by side and asked.


    "His name is Wang Bing. He is the apprentice of martial uncle Liu Yaokun who left more than 20 years ago!"


    "Uncle Liu? If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot this man. I was only five years old when he left! "


    "Me too. I''m only three years old!"


    "What do you mean? Are you stressing your age to make me look much older than you Zhuge Wenfeng asked coldly.


    "No, elder martial sister Wenfeng, but isn''t uncle Liu gone? Why did his apprentice come back? "


    "They said they came back to recognize their ancestors!"


    "Recognize your ancestors? Looking at his young age, is he OK? I don''t seem to have any ability! "


    We don''t know whether we can keep up with it


    These "medicine" disciples grew up in the mountains when they were young. They were already familiar with this kind of environment, and they developed their skills by relying on this kind of environment. They inevitably despised Wang Bing, an "outsider.".When Zhuge Wenfeng heard the speech, he subconsciously looked back. Since he entered the mountain, Wang Bing has been following them, but he has not been left behind. If he can follow them all the way, it also shows that he has some ability.


    "What about people?" As a result, looking back, there was no ghost behind, and Wang Bing disappeared.


    "When did he disappear?" The disciples of the "medicine school" all laughed.


    "I can''t keep up with you after less than half of the journey. I still say it''s uncle Liu''s apprentice!"


    Yes, this skill can''t get into the eyes of these "medicine" disciples.


    "Won''t you get lost?" Some disciples of the "medicine school" asked questions.


    "Shall we go back and have a look, elder martial sister Wenfeng?"


    Zhuge Wenfeng hesitated. She didn''t expect that Wang Bing would be so poor.


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng, why did you stop?" At this time, Wang Bing''s voice came from the front. When they looked back, Wang Bing didn''t know when he ran in front of them.


    "When did you run in front of us?" Zhuge Wenfeng was a bit surprised.


    "I''ve been in front of you since just now. You just patronize and don''t see me!" Wang Bing grinned and looked relaxed. He couldn''t see the slightest fatigue, which made Zhuge Wenfeng and a group of "medicine" disciples gape.


    "We thought you were lost!"


    "Why? The environment here is very good. I just enjoyed it while running! "


    And the mood to enjoy the scenery along the way?


    "Isn''t it? Aren''t you tired? If you can''t, don''t hold on! " It seems that none of the "medicine" disciples believe in Wang Bing''s ability.


    "OK, I can hold it!"


    "Then go on with your journey!"


    After that, Zhuge Wenfeng speeded up to keep up with Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    The "medicine" disciples thought that they could not lose face in front of Wang Bing, an "outsider", so they all speeded up to keep up.


    "All the people in the medicine department are so competitive..."


    Wang Bing smiles and easily catches up. After running in the mountains for half an hour, Zhuge Yaoxiang stops because the school of medicine has arrived. What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that someone in the school of medicine is waiting for him

 Chapter 1238

    After half an hour''s trek, Wang Bing and Zhuge Wenfeng stopped.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang stood in front of a big tree and pressed his hand gently on the trunk.


    "The reaction of energy fluctuation, here should be their school!" Old man Ouyang''s unusual sensitivity to "energy" was immediately revealed.


    As soon as the words were finished, the big tree in front of Zhuge Yaoxiang suddenly shook.


    G_ No, it''s not shaking, but the whole tree presents a kind of irregular distortion. Not just at that moment, the whole forest in front of Wang Bing is "distorted". It''s like a reflection of the film.


    The next second, Wang Bing only felt a flash of light and shadow in front of him. The white fog slowly dispersed in front of him, and the twisted trees disappeared. A huge stone gate appeared quietly in front of him.


    The tree disappeared and turned into a two-story stone gate. The plaque above the stone gate clearly read "medicine gate". As old man Ouyang said, this is where the "medicine gate" is located.


    "It''s amazing The first time Wang Bing saw such a situation, he couldn''t help but praise it.


    It''s no wonder that the school of medicine has been established in the mountains for many years, but it has never been discovered. Let alone ordinary people, even Wang Bing would not have found the school of medicine if he didn''t have someone to lead the way.


    The "gate protecting array" hides the huge school in the forest. It has a sense of seeing through the clouds and seeing the sun.


    "It seems that the people who set up this array are not ordinary people!" Ouyang old man also issued such a sigh.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know the array, and old man Ouyang doesn''t have much research, but since he says so, he certainly has his reason.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang looked back at Wang Bing and found that Wang Bing''s face did not change. He followed him closely. He nodded his head with satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, the stone gate slowly opened and he took the lead to walk in.


    "Here is the school of medicine!" Zhuge Wenfeng said a word to Wang Bing, and then he took Wang Bing into the "medicine gate". Outside the gate, the trees were quiet, the mountain wind was overcast, and he was covered by clouds for many years. The feeling of gloom was quite strong. But the moment he entered the stone gate, Wang Bing felt a completely different feeling.


    In fact, from the top of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are hundreds of buildings surrounded by clouds and grass, but in fact, they are not seen in the sky There are only thick clouds, but this magnificent building built in the mountains is not visible.


    Of course, this is also due to the mystery of the "guard gate array". It''s a scene from the outside, and another scene from the inside to the outside. That''s why old man Ouyang sighed like that.


    In Wang Bing''s impression, old man Ouyang praised others for the first time.


    Smoke curls from cooking in the mountains. Besides flowers and trees, there are many fresh medicinal materials on both sides of the stone ladder. Some of them are precious medicinal materials that are hard to find even in the secular world. However, they can be seen everywhere. And if they are allowed to grow like that, there is no need to worry that someone will steal them.


    Many birds and animals that Wang Bing can''t name are also crawling in the mountains. At first glance, this "medicine gate" doesn''t feel like a "hermit" sect, but more like a paradise in the immortal cave.


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng, have you lived here since childhood?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, is it very different from the outside world?"


    "It''s a world of difference!" Wang Bing nodded, followed Zhuge Yaoxiang and others to climb the stone ladder step by step, and walked into the building like a palace. There was a strong smell of medicinal herbs. There was no noise in imagination, but only quiet and quiet.


    "The front is the main hall, the other side is the resting place for masters, elders and disciples, the other side is the kitchen, pharmacy and alchemy room..." While walking, Zhuge Wenfeng introduced the situation of the school to Wang Bing.


    These Wang Bing are not interested. What he wants to know most is where the back yam garden is.


    "Wenfeng, take him down to bath and change clothes first, and then take him to the main hall!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "Yes, master, follow me!"


    Wang Bing followed Zhuge Wenfeng through the side hall. He didn''t know where he was going.


    "This place is so big, elder martial sister Wenfeng!" Wang Bing said with a topic.


    "Yes, so if it''s OK, don''t run around, otherwise you''ll lose your way. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, and there are many cliffs in the mountain. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life!"


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. By the way, where are you going over there?"


    "Back mountain!"


    "Back mountain? What''s there? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Houshan is a" medicine garden ", which is specially used to grow various kinds of medicinal materials. There are special people guarding it. You can''t go in without the permission of the masters or elders!" Zhuge Wenfeng gave an explanation.


    "Not even you?""No way!" Zhuge Wenfeng certainly shook his head.


    Wang Bing was depressed. Before he came here, Liu Yaokun didn''t say that he couldn''t go to the "medicine garden" casually. According to Zhuge Wenfeng, how could Wang Bing go to the "medicine garden" to get something similar to the "bone of the remnant dragon"?


    Do you really want him to steal it?


    "In a word, you can go anywhere else, but you can''t go to the ''medicine garden''. Remember what I said!" Zhuge Wenfeng is sincere and sincere.


    "She''s right, you really can''t go to the ''medicine garden''!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Why? If I can''t, then I''m here for nothing? " Wang Bing said depressed.


    "I just checked it with divine sense. Guess where I found what?"


    "What? Women? Beauty? "


    "What''s going on in your head?" Old man Ouyang gave him a white look.


    "I said it according to your habitual thinking, master!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "There is a man in the" medicine garden "who has reached the" distraction period "to guard


    "What? "Distraction period" Wang Bing was so scared that he almost dropped his chin.


    Is the "distraction period" equal to the "six Yang" realm?


    What is the concept of "six Yang" realm? Can one finger kill Wang Bing?


    It''s too much for a pharmacy to find someone to guard the "six Yang" realm. Isn''t that the same as telling Wang Bing that if you want to steal, you''d better die as soon as possible.


    "This..." Wang Bing wants to cry without tears, which is different from what he thought.


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng!" When he spoke, a cold and familiar voice came from the front, which interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. Wang Bing subconsciously looked up, and his face changed when he saw the person coming.


    "Xuanyuan spirit!"


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet, and the appearance of Xuanyuan spirit is beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.

 Chapter 1239

    "Xuanyuan spirit!"


    The appearance of Xuanyuan soul surprised Wang Bing, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Wang Bing?" Xuanyuan soul was also surprised.


    "Do you know each other?" Ge asked.


    "More than recognition? Son of a bitch... " Seeing Xuanyuan''s soul, Wang Bing gets angry. He is about to rush towards Xuanyuan''s soul. Xuanyuan''s soul is quick-sighted and hides behind Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng, help me!" Looking at his pitiful appearance, Wang Bing was even more angry.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?" Asked Ge.


    "Why is he here?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    (the latest chapter of TW, chapter o, section RL, t?''d


    "younger martial brother soul is also a member of the medicine school!" Zhuge Wenfeng explained.


    "He is also a member of the" medicine department " Wang Bing is a fool. A man who has lost his heart is also a disciple of the "medicine school". Does the "medicine school" have no requirements for the character and character of the disciples?


    "He is the one to blame me!" Wang Bing said.


    "What? Do you think younger martial brother Hun has framed you? " Zhuge Wenfeng was surprised.


    "That''s right!"


    "What are you talking about? What''s to blame you for? " Xuanyuan soul looks innocent.


    "Don''t pretend to be Xuanyuan spirit!"


    "What did I pretend? I have no idea what you''re talking about


    "Wang Bing, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that he framed you?" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "Yes, what evidence do you have to prove that I blame you? I don''t even know what you''re talking about. How can you spit it out? " Xuanyuan said excitedly.


    "Who else but you?" Wang Bing said coldly, "I should have killed you last time..." Said Wang Bing once again toward Xuanyuan soul rushed past, but once again Zhuge Wenfeng to block the way.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Bing said sternly.


    "Younger martial brother Hun is upright. Besides, he is the son and disciple of elder Xuanyuan. You''d better make it clear that this is the" medicine gate ", not the place where you go wild!"


    "Well, I tell you, xuanyuanhun was in Nanshi before..." Wang Bing told Zhuge Wenfeng what xuanyuanhun had done in Nanshi.


    "Killing people to dig their hearts?" After hearing this, Zhuge Wenfeng was startled.


    "Yesterday, he killed four members of the family in the small town. After he killed people, he put the blame on me. The girl was controlled by him with sorcery. Later, in the police station, he also controlled those policemen to kill me!"


    "Younger martial brother soul..." Zhuge Wenfeng looks at Xuanyuan soul.


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng, don''t you believe his nonsense? If I did such a thing, how dare I come back? It is clearly stipulated in the "medicine school" that the disciples of the "medicine school" should help the weak and eliminate the strong. They should not kill the innocent indiscriminately. What he said just now is an inexorable evil. I have never done anything like that, let alone killed people. He said that I used magic to control those people. That''s even more ridiculous. My kung fu is taught by my father. Does my father practice magic? " Xuanyuanhun is full of confidence because he is not inferior in the "medicine school". Zhuge Wenfeng''s master is the leader of the "medicine school", while his xuanyuanhun''s master is the elder of the "medicine school".


    The elder''s position in the "medicine sect" is almost the same as that of the sect leader, only slightly lower than that of the sect leader.


    When you say that Xuanyuan''s soul is heinous, you are indirectly talking about his master and his father, Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    As we all know, Xuanyuan yuan fan is in a high position in the "medicine school", second only to Zhuge Yaoxiang, the leader of the school, and is respected by many "medicine school" disciples.


    In addition to his own son xuanyuanhun, there are more than a dozen disciples under him. The character of the elder of "medicine" is generally recognized by the whole "medicine" sect. If his disciples and sons are really heinous, how can he sit back and ignore them?


    "Hum, it''s useless for me to talk about it again. Do you know what you did?" Wang Bing of course knows that everything is done by Xuanyuan soul. Old man Ouyang found his whereabouts when he was in the small town. Who else could he have?


    But old man Ouyang''s discovery can''t be used as proof that he killed people. Who would believe that Wang Bing was accompanied by a "soul"? No one can hear what old man Ouyang said.


    "I haven''t done anything. Don''t talk about it!" Xuanyuan said excitedly.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him!" Old man Ouyang can''t watch any more.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing also lost his patience and rushed to Xuanyuan for the third time with a cold hum. Zhuge Wenfeng wanted to stop her, but this time Wang Bing didn''t give her a chance. When he came to Zhuge Wenfeng, he suddenly made a sharp turn around.


    This skill surprised Zhuge Wenfeng, even the Xuanyuan soul hiding behind her.


    After more than a year''s absence, Wang Bing''s strength has changed dramatically, far beyond Xuanyuan''s imagination. Before he can react, Wang Bing has already held his hand, pulled him away from Zhuge Wenfeng, and swept him with his foot."Poof!" This foot is mercilessly swept in the chest of Xuan Yuan soul, on the spot swept his sternum to break several, vomit blood to fly out.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Hunpu fell to the ground, he spat out a lot of blood. His face turned pale and his eyes were full of panic. What speed and power was this?


    When he fought Wang Bing in the medical university more than a year ago, he could at least fight several rounds with Wang Bing. But today, more than a year later, he can''t even catch Wang Bing''s move. Is the gap between him and Wang Bing so big?


    Thanks to the fact that he was in the police station before, he wanted to fight Wang Bing and even killed him. Fortunately, Zhuge Yaoxiang arrived at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Wang Bing at that time?


    Xuanyuan soul once again felt the feeling of being abused by Wang Bing in the Medical University, and Wang Bing''s killing intention had already been boiling, this time he would never show mercy.


    "Stop, Wang Bing!" Zhuge Wenfeng finally came back to her senses at this time. She stood in front of Xuanyuan soul. People with clear eyes could see that Xuanyuan soul was not Wang Bing''s opponent at all. "We forbid our disciples to fight privately. We must tell the sect leader what to do before we make a decision!" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "What kind of rules? This man must not stay, or he will do more outrageous things! " Old man Ouyang is still egging on Wang Bing.


    "This man is insane and must be killed today!" Wang Bing was so intent on killing that he pushed Zhuge Wenfeng away impolitely and patted Xuanyuan''s head with a powerful hand.


    Although his serious injury has not been healed, his current strength is only half of the peak period at most, but it is more than enough to kill Xuanyuan soul.


    Xuanyuan soul was seriously injured by Wang Bing''s foot just now. He had no ability to avoid Wang Bing''s lethal hand. He had to close his eyes and wait for death.


    "Wang Bing, stop it!" Zhuge Wenfeng cried out in fright.


    "Pa!" The palmprint falls, the soul of Xuanyuan returns to the nine days?

 Chapter 1240

    "Pa!" Wang Bing would never show mercy to Xuanyuan soul, but just when Xuanyuan soul closed his eyes and waited to die, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and blocked Wang Bing''s fatal blow for Xuanyuan soul.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. He looked up and saw that he was a red faced middle-aged man.


    Although Wang Bing''s strength is greatly reduced, his hand is not what ordinary people can resist. This middle-aged man actually blocked his killing move, which shows that this man is not ordinary.


    Xuanyuan''s soul waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for death. When he opened his eyes, he cried happily, "father!"


    Father?


    It turns out that this middle-aged man is the father of Xuanyuan soul, his master Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill my son Xuanyuan yuanfan stares at Wang Bing coldly.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, his name is Wang Bing. He''s uncle Liu Yaokun''s Apprentice. He came back to recognize his ancestors!" Zhuge Wenfeng ran forward respectfully.


    "The apprentice of master Yaokun?" Xuanyuan yuanfan stares at Wang Bing coldly, "who gives you the courage to hurt my son?"


    When he spoke, he was so scared that Zhuge Wenfeng helped Wang Bing explain, "it''s a misunderstanding, elder Xuanyuan..."


    "Don''t cut in when you''re talking to the elder!" Xuanyuan yuan fan a stare, Zhuge Wenfeng to the mouth of the words to swallow back.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xuanyuanfan asked Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know!"


    "This is elder Xuanyuan yuanfan, the master of younger martial brother Hun, and also my master''s uncle!" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    Uncle of Zhuge Yaoxiang? Isn''t that also the martial uncle of Liu Yaokun and Jiang YaoYuan?


    At the same time, he is also the elder of "medicine". No wonder he is so arrogant.


    "In terms of seniority, hun''er and your master Liu Yaokun are of the same generation. Your master Liu Yaokun has to give way to him. His apprentices are very good, regardless of rank and inferiority!"


    "Elder..." Zhuge Wenfeng has a dignified face. Of course, she knows what has offended Xuanyuan yuanfan. Although Zhuge Yaoxiang is the leader of the "medicine school", Xuanyuan yuanfan is a disciple of the "Yuan" generation who is one generation higher than the "medicine" generation. Now the highest ranking person in the "Medicine School" is him. Sometimes even Zhuge Yaoxiang has to listen to what he says. If he wants to punish Wang Bing, he is afraid Even Zhuge Yaoxiang couldn''t keep him.


    "There''s no room for you to speak here!" Seeing that his son was hurt, xuanyuanfan was very angry. He didn''t give Zhuge Wenfeng an opportunity to explain to Wang Bing. "Wenfeng, I ask you, what''s the crime of hurting a fellow disciple according to the rules of our school?"


    "Two hundred, three months!" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "What if I hurt my martial uncle?"


    "Five hundred, one year''s imprisonment!" By the time she said this, Zhuge Wenfeng had already lost her breath. This was the last thing she wanted to see. Wang Bing really annoyed Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "Then I''ll punish you as the elder of the medicine sect. You''ll be held in prison for one year


    After lying in a trough, the staff is responsible for 500, and they will be locked up for another year?


    Is this kengdai or kengdai?


    Wang Bing is here to take things. He doesn''t come to see Xuanyuan yuanfan''s face. When you say stick blame, stick blame. When you say confinement, confinement?


    "You''re protecting your shorts!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    "Isn''t it? If you don''t know what your son and apprentice have done wrong, you can even punish me without asking. Isn''t that a short guard


    "Hum, I have no respect for you. I''ll punish you with eight hundred and confine you for three years."


    "If you say it''s fine, it''s fine? Why? " Wang Bing is also angry. What kind of "elder" is xuanyuanfan? Wang Bing was not happy with this attitude of doing things. He was afraid that others would not know that Xuanyuan soul was his son.


    "Just because I am the elder of our sect!"


    "Elder? You can''t do justice. What kind of elder are you Wang Bing was also quite rude. The more he did, the more nervous he made Zhuge Wenfeng, who did not dare to interrupt.


    Wang Bing''s repeated provocations against Xuanyuan yuanfan''s authority will definitely only make the situation more and more uncontrollable.


    "Presumptuous!" As a result, xuanyuanfan was infuriated by Wang Bing and said, "you are not qualified to be a disciple of the ''medicine school''. Today, I will abolish your Kung Fu and drive you out of the ''medicine school''!"


    Finish saying a flash body has already killed Wang Bing in front.


    This speed is as fast as Wang Bing''s. without waiting for Wang Bing to react, the palm wind has already hit his face. Wang Bing immediately raises his hand to block.


    "Pa!" After hearing a dull sound, Wang Bing was beaten back for several meters to stabilize himself.


    The pain comes from the arm, and the strength of Xuanyuan yuanfan is far above Xuanyuan soul.


    "Be careful, he''s in the golden age. He''s three points better than you are now!" Old man Ouyang said.


    The "golden elixir period" is equivalent to the "Three Yang" realm. It refers to Wang Bing''s peak strength and xuanyuanfan''s, that is, Bo Zhongfan''s.No wonder this guy was able to stop Wang Bing from killing Xuanyuan''s soul just now. There are many powerful people in the "medicine department".


    "He actually..." Xuanyuanfan saw that Wang Bing was not hurt by him. It was a little unexpected.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" But he didn''t hesitate for a long time, so he launched a fierce offensive against Wang Bing again. Wang Bing was young and full of vigor. He couldn''t see Xuanyuan. Yuanfan shielded Xuanyuan''s soul, and he didn''t care if you were the elder of "medicine school"? If you don''t like it, fight.


    So they started a fierce battle, not to mention that Xuanyuan yuanfan really had two brushes. After several times of fighting, they were very difficult to separate, and they couldn''t win or lose for a while.


    They fought very hard, but it was hard for Zhuge Wenfeng, who couldn''t get in a word all the time.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Zhuge Wenfeng hesitated for a moment and then ran to the main hall.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing and Xuanyuan yuanfan have fought for more than 100 rounds.


    Unknowingly, Wang Bing''s injuries gradually increased. After all, he was injured, which seriously affected his strength. As soon as he fought for a long time, the disadvantages of his body came out, and he began to be in the downwind and was suppressed by xuanyuanfan.


    "Damn it Wang Bing was so angry that he was beaten by the people of the "magic gate". Even the people of the "medicine gate" could bully him. He couldn''t swallow his breath.


    "Stop it Just as they were about to get angry, Zhuge Yaoxiang and Zhuge Wenfeng came running over together, along with a group of "medicine" disciples.


    Seeing the fragrance of Zhuge medicine, Xuanyuan yuanfan and Wang Bing stopped.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, what are you doing?" Asked Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "This man has no respect and hurt his soul..."


    "He covered up his apprentice..."


    Iez£¡ Q


    how to deal with Zhuge Yaoxiang?


    Because of the arrival of Wang Bing, the originally peaceful "medicine gate" suddenly caused a big stir. While Wang Bing and Xuanyuan yuanfan were arguing, several uninvited guests came from outside the "medicine gate" guard array

 Chapter 1241

    "Hoo Several figures quietly appeared outside the "gate guard array". They did nothing. They just watched the "gate guard array" of the "medicine gate" quietly for a few minutes. Then at the beginning, one person didn''t know what he had taken out of his body and started to stir things up.


    After a few minutes, they left like ghosts, as if they had never been here before. What are their purposes here?


    Within the "medicine gate", Wang Bing and xuanyuanfan argued with each other. They moved to the main hall of the "medicine gate".


    There is a bottle of huge stone statue in the grand main hall of Yaomen. Should it be the founder of Yaomen?


    Wang Bing has no time to ask Zhuge Wenfeng about the identity of the stone statue. Now he has to think about his situation.


    At this time, Wang Bing was faced with not only Zhuge Yaoxiang, the leader of the medicine sect, and Xuanyuan yuanfan, the elder, but also several "masters" of the same generation as Zhuge Yaoxiang and their disciples. Almost all the people of the medicine sect came to the main hall. There were less than 100 people in the "medicine sect". For a "martial arts" sect, it was very important It''s quite a large number of people, but it''s a bit shabby for a school like medicine.


    A school that can set up a school in the old forest of SenShan and invite experts to arrange the "gate guard array". There are even experts in the school who are comparable to the "six Yang" realm. According to old man Ouyang, the "medicine school" has been established for at least seven or eight hundred years. Otherwise, we can''t cultivate an expert who is comparable to the "six Yang" realm.


    Even for people like Zhuge Yaoxiang and Xuanyuan yuanfan, their strength has reached the "golden elixir" level, which can not be achieved without a hundred and eighty years of cultivation.


    Therefore, there are fewer than 100 disciples in such a school with hundreds of years of history, which really makes the number of people wither.


    "His name is Wang Bing. He is Liu Yaokun''s apprentice!" Zhuge Yaoxiang first introduced the identity of Wang Bing.


    "The apprentice of master Yaokun!" Hearing that Wang Bing was Liu Yaokun''s apprentice, everyone looked at him like a monkey in the zoo and whispered.


    "Wang Bing, I ask you, why do you want to hurt Xuanyuan soul?" Zhuge Yaoxiang asked.


    "Xuanyuanhun killed people, and then put the blame on me first..." Wang Bing tells people what Xuanyuan soul has done.


    "You are just a bunch of nonsense. I taught him soul Kung Fu. What you said just now is just evil Kung Fu. Our" medicine "disciples are absolutely not allowed to do such things that hurt nature and reason. If you don''t have evidence to prove what you just said, you must be responsible for your words!" Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a cold voice.


    It is well known that Xuanyuan soul''s Kung Fu comes from Xuanyuan yuanfan. In all recollections, Xuanyuan soul is gentle and has never done anything against the rules of "medicine".


    "He is wronging me!" Xuanyuanhun said indignantly, "when I was studying in huaxiaguo and Nanshi, he already looked down on me. He was domineering in school and robbed my girlfriend!"


    Xuanyuan soul has Xuanyuan yuan fan to support him, naturally speaking with full confidence.


    "You can''t get the stolen goods at the same time. You''ve lost a lot this time!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing is also worried. Of course, he knows the current situation. He has no evidence to prove that what Xuanyuan soul has done is so-called empty talk, and Xuanyuan soul has an elder of "medicine" as a shield for him. Wang Bing can''t take advantage of it.


    "Even my girlfriend is robbed!"


    "It''s a complicated relationship!"


    "Who is right and who is wrong?"


    So people began to talk again.


    "Be quiet!" Zhuge Yaoxiang waved to the crowd to be quiet and asked Wang Bing, "do you have any evidence to prove that Xuanyuan soul killed people and practised evil martial arts?"


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "no!"


    Xuanyuan''s soul heard the words and said with a smile, "of course he didn''t. My father taught me the skill of" medicine ". Our skill of" medicine "has been handed down from Shizu to now. Can we say that Shizu''s skill is an evil one?"


    Then he looked devoutly at the huge stone statue.


    "Our skills are all handed down by our ancestors. If you say so, isn''t it true that all the skills we learned are evil?" Other people from the "medicine department" immediately came to give their opinions.


    "Medicine" has always been kind to others. The reason why they hide in the mountains and forests is that they don''t want to get involved in all kinds of disputes.


    Of course, the world is constantly changing. In order to keep pace with the times, they will also send some disciples to experience in the secular world. In addition to learning the knowledge of the outside world, they will also bring some things back to their teachers, such as various high-tech products and knowledge of various aspects.


    This is the reason why xuanyuanhun went to study outside. Apart from him, of course, other young disciples were also sent out.


    "Hum, it''s a great treason to say that Shizu''s skill is an evil one!" Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a cold voice.+M latest. P chapter t {section o} n


    "I didn''t say that the skill of" medicine "is an evil skill, I mean that he practiced it!" Wang Bing pointed to Xuanyuan soul.


    "And the evidence?" Xuanyuan soul cold voice a rhetorical question, immediately let Wang Bing speechless.


    There are many kinds of cultivation methods. Although the cultivation methods and ways are different, it is impossible to judge what kind of cultivation method they are practicing through the naked eye on the practitioner''s own body. Naturally, there is no way to judge whether Xuanyuan soul''s cultivation method is an evil one through the naked eye.


    So Wang Bing was asked to be speechless again.


    "No more words? I don''t have to say that you are spitting blood! " Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "It''s really dumb to eat Coptis. I can''t tell you what it''s like!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Shifu, sect leader, I suspect that this man is a fake. He is not a member of the" medicine sect ". He said that he is Liu Yaokun''s apprentice, but Liu Yaokun has been away for more than 20 years. Why do you suddenly let his apprentice come back to recognize his ancestors? He hasn''t come back for so many years. He doesn''t think he''s a "medicine" man, and he asks his apprentices to come back to recognize their ancestors. Isn''t that unnecessary? So he must have another purpose! " Xuanyuan soul began to fight back.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Wang Bing in unison.


    Xuanyuan soul''s sudden attack has undoubtedly aroused the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Yes, Liu Yaokun has been away for more than 20 years. If he still regards himself as a "medicine" man, why hasn''t he come back for more than 20 years, and there is no news at all?


    Wang Bing claimed to be his apprentice. He said that he would come back to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. When he could come back, he would hurt Xuanyuan''s soul, and he would also speak rudely to xuanyuanfan. It''s hard for such a person not to doubt his purpose.

 Chapter 1242

    Xuanyuan soul''s attack turned all the spearheads at Wang Bing.


    "Who are you?" Xuanyuan yuan fan asked coldly, "what''s the purpose of fake ''medicine'' disciples coming here?"


    Wang Bing answered calmly: "I''m here to recognize my ancestors. There''s no other purpose!"


    "How can you prove that you are a disciple of the medicine school? Show me the evidence that you are a disciple of the medicine school Xuanyuan soul said.


    Proof?


    How can Wang Bing prove it?


    This identity of Liu Yaokun is a fabrication. Besides, Liu Yaokun didn''t give him any keepsake or other things before he asked him to come to the "medicine gate". No one can prove it unless Liu Yaokun is present.


    Wang Bing suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation. Instead of killing Xuanyuan soul, he beat him upside down. What can we do?


    It''s no good to fight with these "medicine" people. Apart from Xuanyuan yuanfan, the "masters" who are the same generation of "medicine" as Zhuge Yaoxiang are not inferior to Wang Bing. In the "medicine garden", there is an expert comparable to the "six Yang" realm.


    "Did younger martial brother Yaokun give you any keepsake?" Asked Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head helplessly. The ghost knew that he would meet Xuanyuan here. What else happened? If he had been prepared, Wang Bing would not be so passive now.


    "So now the only one who can prove that you are a disciple of the ''medicine school'' is Liu Yaokun?" Xuanyuan yuanfan asked.


    "Yes


    "Where is he now?" Zhuge medicine Xianglian asked.


    Say it or not?


    Before Wang Bing came, Liu Yaokun told him never to let the people of "medicine" know his whereabouts, especially Zhuge Yaoxiang. Wang Bing also patted his chest at that time and assured him. Now if he tells his whereabouts, Wang Bing is treacherous.


    What''s the difference between being a man without credit and salted fish?


    "I don''t know. Master''s whereabouts are uncertain. I don''t know where he is now."


    "Are you stupid? Why don''t you tell them? Let them confront Liu Yaokun, so that all the trouble can be pushed to Liu Yaokun! " Old man Ouyang said.


    "You can''t be a man without words!" This is Wang Bing''s attitude. He can''t sell Liu Yaokun to save himself.


    "I don''t even know where my master is. He is a liar." Xuanyuan soul cold voice said.


    "If I''m a liar, how can I know so well about medicine? How can I know that the school of medicine is in this place? " Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s probably someone who gave you the information about" medicine gate! " Xuanyuan yuanfan''s eyes swept the crowd and finally fell on Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, what do you mean by that?" Zhuge Wenfeng is a little dissatisfied.


    The first issue of uy edition is O ''


    "it doesn''t mean much, it''s just a matter of fact!" Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan Fan said with a sneer.


    "As a disciple of medicine, I swear that I didn''t know him before yesterday!" Zhuge Wenfeng quickly clarified his relationship with Wang Bing.


    "Nephew Wenfeng, I didn''t say it was you. Why are you so anxious to clarify? Even if I suspect that you are normal. You live at the foot of the mountain all the year round. We don''t know what you do at the foot of the mountain except for helping to buy daily necessities! " Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "I''m just dedicated to the work of medicine, nothing else!"


    "Then why do you stay at the foot of the mountain for more than ten years and let you come back, but you don''t come back?" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Because..." Zhuge Wenfeng looks embarrassed. It seems that she has something to say.


    "I agreed that Wen Feng didn''t have to come back!" Zhuge Yaoxiang interrupted.


    "Master..."


    "I''m the one who did this to you. Let me tell you!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said bluntly, "when I was in the alchemy room more than ten years ago, because of improper operation, the furnace suddenly exploded. At that time, Wen Feng was just ready to go in and give me something. As a result, she was injured in the explosion. Everyone must still have an impression of this. Wen Feng had a full rest for a month. After the injury was healed, I let her go to the foot of the mountain. That''s from then on, Wen Feng went to the foot of the mountain Feng stayed at the foot of the mountain all the time. I knew she had a shadow in her heart, so I never asked her to come back! "


    "What''s the logic? After that, her wounds were healed, didn''t they? " A "master" asked.


    "No!" Zhuge Yaoxiang shook his head helplessly, then exchanged a look with Zhuge Wenfeng. Zhuge Wenfeng hesitated for a long time, and then said, "my injury is not good..." With that, she raised her long hair which covered half of her face, and all of us were shocked.


    It can be clearly seen that Zhuge Wenfeng''s right face is covered with pink pimples, potholes, like toad skin. In a word, it''s a face that people will be scared after seeing.


    Look at the reaction of the disciples of the "medicine school" to see how frightening this face is.


    "How terrible


    "It turns out that elder martial sister Wenfeng''s face looks like this. No wonder she has been wearing this hairstyle for so many years!"The crowd began to whisper. They finally knew why Zhuge Wenfeng deliberately kept her long hair to cover her face. Zhuge Wenfeng had kept the same hairstyle for more than ten years and covered her right face with her long hair.


    Zhuge Wenfeng slowly put down her hair. She had obviously expected that people would react like this when they saw her face.


    The explosion more than ten years ago turned her into a half human and half ghost monster. The reason why she chose to stay down the mountain was that she was afraid that her fellow martial brothers would look at her with "strange" eyes.


    If not for the explosion, she was a very beautiful girl. The explosion destroyed her face and her heart.


    From that time on, she had long hair to cover the wound on her face. Because of the wound on her face, she didn''t even dare to associate with outsiders too much. In fact, although she had been at the foot of the mountain for more than ten years, she rarely left the town of "Biz" and had no friends. To put it bluntly, she felt a little inferior, even the two Russian girls in the shop didn''t know their boss''s face There''s a wound like that on the floor.


    More than ten years later, the pain in her heart has been healed, and Zhuge Wenfeng has already accepted this reality. That''s why she dares to show her true face in front of all the "medicine" disciples.


    "Over the years, I have been trying to find a way to cure Wen Feng''s injury, but..." Zhuge Yaoxiang was helpless. She counted Zhuge Wenfeng''s injury on her head. For more than ten years, in order to cure Zhuge Wenfeng''s injury, she tried every means. Every so often, she produced some new medicine to treat Zhuge Wenfeng, but it had little effect.


    "You have nothing to say, elder Xuanyuan?" Asked Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "That doesn''t mean anything!"


    "Then I can guarantee for Wen Feng as the head of the sect?" Zhuge Yaoxiang also has a temper.


    "OK, one yard to one yard. We''re not talking about Wen Feng. We''re talking about him!" Xuanyuanfan pointed to Wang Bing, "he can''t prove his identity as a disciple of the medicine school, but it''s an indisputable fact that he injured hun''er and spoke rudely to me. He must be severely punished. His death can be avoided, but his life can''t escape. I suggest that he be shut up immediately and put in the back mountain..."

 Chapter 1243

    "We''ve been here for many years, and we''ve always been aloof from the rest of the world. When he first came here, he made a mess of this place. As the law enforcement elder of" medicine gate ", I absolutely don''t allow anyone to destroy the peace of" medicine gate! " Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Elder Xuanyuan is right. He has no way to prove his identity. It''s really suspicious. I agree to lock him up!"


    "I agree, too!"


    Xuanyuan yuanfan''s proposal has won the approval of most people. After all, the people of "medicine" have nothing to do with the world. They are used to this peaceful life and naturally do not want outsiders to disturb them. Wang Bing''s move has undoubtedly touched their bottom line.


    The minority is subordinate to the majority, xuanyuanfan saw that most people nodded in favor, and immediately waved his hand, "come on, put him in the back mountain, no one is allowed to let him out without my permission!"


    At the first order, a few "medicine" disciples were about to go forward and catch Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go Old man Ouyang said anxiously.


    "Why leave?" But Wang Bing was calm, "they want to lock me up in the back mountain..."


    Isn''t that the back hill of Yaomen, the location of YaoYuan? Anyway, the purpose of Wang Bing''s coming to Yaomen is to go to YaoYuan to find the bone of the remnant dragon. There are several people in Yaomen who can compete with Wang Bing. It''s not cost-effective to work hard with them. Anyway, as long as you don''t die, you should find a way to get the bone of the remnant dragon first.


    So Wang Bing gave up his resistance and let the disciples of "medicine" take him away.


    "Sect leader, I will find out this matter and give you an explanation. If the soul is injured, I will take him to heal first!" After Xuanyuan yuanfan finished, he left with Xuanyuan soul.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang looks at Wang Bing''s back and looks dignified.


    "Sorry, master!" Zhuge Wenfeng said with a frown.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I can''t cure your wound for so many years. The master of the medicine sect can''t even cure his apprentice''s wound. It''s really sad that I''m the master of the medicine sect!" Zhuge Yaoxiang laughed at himself.


    "In fact, I''m used to it now. Master, you can..." Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "Don''t be silly. You are still so young. Do you want to be like this all your life? Even if you are poor all your life, master will find a way to cure you! " Zhuge Yaoxiang said earnestly.


    "Thank you, master!" Zhuge Wenfeng was moved, "but what happened to Wang Bing..."


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    "Yes


    It seems that Zhuge Yaoxiang doesn''t want his beloved disciples to get involved in the disturbance of the school.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan soul followed Xuanyuan yuanfan back to the house.


    "Father..." Xuanyuan soul just wanted to say something, but without saying it, he was slapped by Xuanyuan yuan fan.


    "Pa!" This slap hit Xuanyuan soul on the spot.


    "How many times have I told you? It''s an extraordinary time. How dare you go out and make trouble for me Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t, father!"


    "If not, what''s the matter with Wang Bing?"


    "I didn''t expect to meet him here. He was the one who hurt me in Nanshi before..." Xuanyuan soul told Xuanyuan yuanfan what Wang Bing had done to him in Nanshi.


    "I wanted to kill him in the town, but I didn''t expect that his strength was so much stronger than a year ago. What I didn''t expect was that the sect leader went down the mountain!"


    "ZHUGE Yaoxiang down the mountain?"


    "Yes, it''s probably Zhuge Wenfeng who told her!"


    "For more than 20 years, Zhuge Yaoxiang has never forgotten Liu Yaokun!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said to himself.


    "What''s the relationship between the sect leader and Liu Yaokun?"


    "ZHUGE Yaoxiang likes Liu Yaokun, but Liu Yaokun doesn''t like her..." Xuanyuan yuanfan tells the inside story of "medicine" that only he knows.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang and Liu Yaokun are childhood sweethearts. They grew up together and studied arts together. From a very young age, Zhuge Yaoxiang secretly liked Liu Yaokun. With the growth of age, this kind of love became obsession. She even showed her love for Liu Yaokun, even people in the "medicine school" could see it.


    But Liu Yaokun, the "wood" of the game, is a fan of the game. It''s not his fault. He likes to devote himself to all kinds of research since he was a child. Once he studies something, he can forget to eat and sleep, and forget everything. Maybe it''s because he grew up with Zhuge Yaoxiang day and night. He never thinks about Zhuge Yaoxiang too much I''m afraid that Zhuge Yaoxiang was a beautiful girl when he was young, but Liu Yaokun has always been fascinated by his medicine and various researches, and never cared about his children''s private affairs.


    After all, Zhuge Yaoxiang is a woman. How hard should it be for a woman to take the initiative to make friends with a man she likes?


    Zhuge Yaoxiang has been waiting for Liu Yaokun to speak first. Even she has hinted in front of Liu Yaokun countless times, but wood is still wood after all. Liu Yaokun completely ignores the existence of Zhuge Yaoxiang.This situation lasted until Zhuge Yaoxiang succeeded to the position of the leader of the "medicine sect". In order to wait for Liu Yaokun, Zhuge Yaoxiang had to wait for decades, but Liu Yaokun was still that piece of wood.


    At night, Ge Kun, the master of medicine in Heishan, called her not to wait.


    When I call Liu Yaokun to Houshan in the evening, is it because I want to take advantage of the dark wind to indulge Liu Yaokun?


    No!


    Zhuge Yaoxiang wanted to make it clear to Liu Yaokun when there was no one in the back mountain.


    On the back of the mountain, with the moon hanging high, Zhuge Yaoxiang blurted out what she had been holding in her heart for decades. She said how much she liked Liu Yaokun and how long she liked Liu Yaokun. It can be seen that she was anxious to let Liu Yaokun feel her feelings for him.


    But courage and determination did not surprise Zhuge Yaoxiang. Instead, her confession startled Liu Yaokun.


    Liu Yaokun was hoodwinked at that time. He never thought Zhuge Yaoxiang would like him. He was at a loss. After half a day''s hesitation, Liu Yaokun gave a reply. However, the reply broke Zhuge Yaoxiang''s heart.


    "I have always regarded you as my elder martial sister, and I have never thought of you in any way. Besides, I don''t care to talk about my children''s private affairs now..."


    If Zhuge Yaoxiang was shocked, she couldn''t speak for a long time. Before she confessed, she even decided that as long as Liu Yaokun liked her, she could not even be the head of the "medicine sect" and go far away with Liu Yaokun to live the same life as a fairy couple.


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is so bony. Liu Yaokun has no feelings for he

 Chapter 1244

    After a long time of waiting for yaoge to leave, Liu Yikun turned to Yaoshan and cried for a long time.


    At that time, Zhuge Yaoxiang patronizes and grieves, but does not find any person who has heard the conversation between Liu Yaokun and her. This person is Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan was practicing in the back mountain at that time, but Liu Yaokun and Zhuge Yaoxiang came to the back mountain by accident, and then they said those disgusting words in front of him.


    Therefore, xuanyuanyuan was the only one who knew the relationship between Zhuge Yaoxiang and Liu Yaokun.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang and Liu Yaokun said, "so why did Zhuge Yaoxiang go down the mountain all night after hearing Liu Yaokun''s Apprentice come? It''s because after so many years, she still hasn''t forgotten Liu Yaokun. Maybe she still wants to reunite with Liu Yaokun, or even continue her career! " Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan Fan said with a sneer.


    "No wonder she has been protecting Wang Bing Xuanyuan''s face was cold and gloomy.


    "How dare you tell me about him? Well Then Xuanyuan yuan fan was stunned for a moment, and immediately took out a thing from his pocket. It turned out that it was a mobile phone, and it was the old-fashioned version of the mobile phone, not a touch type, but a button type non intelligent machine.


    He turned on his mobile phone, but he didn''t know what he saw. His expression became dignified, and then regardless of Xuanyuan soul, he pressed the mobile phone there.


    "What''s the matter, father?" Xuan Yuan soul doubts to ask a way.


    "Don''t talk. The medicine is over there. Take it yourself." Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a cold voice, and then he did something with his mobile phone for nearly 15 minutes. Even Xuanyuan didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Hun''er, stay in the mountains honestly for a while, and don''t go anywhere!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Why, father?" Xuan Yuan soul doubts to ask a way.


    "You''ll soon know why. In a word, you don''t go anywhere during this period of time!"


    "All right!" Xuanyuanhun agreed very reluctantly.


    "I seriously warn you that I''m not joking with you. Don''t make trouble for me!" Xuanyuan yuanfan has a dignified face, which makes Xuanyuan spirit know that he is not alarmist. It must be something important that makes Xuanyuan so serious.


    "I see!" Xuanyuan soul nodded heavily, "what about that Wang Bing? Is he protected by the doorkeeper? I can''t just let it go when I was hurt by him, father


    "After a while, whatever you want to do with him, but not now, understand?" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Good!" Xuanyuanhun nodded and agreed that Wang Bing and he had a deep hatred like the sea. Now Wang Bing has become a prisoner. Anyway, as long as he can take his life, what''s the harm of waiting longer?


    "But then again, I don''t really believe that Wang Bing is Liu Yaokun''s apprentice!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Liu Yaokun has always been obsessed with medical skills and has little interest in cultivation, so although he and Zhuge Yaoxiang are both disciples of the" medicine "generation, their strength is quite different from Zhuge Yaoxiang. On the contrary, I was surprised by Wang Bing, whose strength is not inferior to mine. How can Liu Yaokun accept someone who is so much stronger than himself What about apprenticeship? "


    "I have already said that Wang Bing is not a simple guy. He must have a purpose here!" Xuanyuan soul said thoughtfully.


    "No matter what his purpose is, if he hurts my son, he will die!" Xuanyuan yuanfan''s eyes are full of murders.


    "Father, when can I take pills? I''ve been waiting for a long time! "


    "You''ve laid a good foundation!" Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan Fan said after aiming at his son.


    "So I can take the pill?"


    "Wait for me to arrange it!"


    "Still waiting?"


    "I''ve been waiting so long. Do you care about waiting a few more days?" Xuanyuan yuan Fan said coldly.


    "But I''m fed up with being weak now. When my strength improves, I''ll kill Wang Bing myself!" Xuanyuan soul''s eyes are also full of killing intention.


    "He can''t run. Wait patiently!"


    With that, Xuanyuan yuanfan looked at the mobile phone in his hand again, and his mouth slowly raised a cold smile. What''s the meaning of this smile?


    On the other hand, Wang Bing was taken to the back mountain by several "medicine" disciples. He was afraid that he would run away. The disciples of "medicine" put handcuffs on him. As soon as he arrived at the back mountain, a huge Valley appeared in front of Wang Bing, which was the important place of "medicine" - the medicine garden.

 Chapter 1245

    As the name suggests, the "medicine garden" is the place where medicinal materials are cultivated.


    The "medicine garden" of the "medicine gate" was built in the back mountain valley. It looks like a large area, just like a field for growing crops. It is estimated that there are several mu of land.


    The air in the mountain is excellent, the soil is fertile, and with the careful cultivation of the "medicine" disciples, the whole "medicine garden" is full of all kinds of medicinal materials. Almost all the medicinal materials that you can name can be found here, and some rare medicinal materials that you can''t name can also be found here.


    Of course, some of the medicinal materials of "Yaomen" are extremely precious and can''t be bought with money. Otherwise, how can they show the uniqueness of "Yaomen"?


    It''s not necessary to say that the smell of Cordyceps and the smell of flowers are mixed in the valley as soon as the disciples come here.


    There is a special place in Houshan to hold the wrong "medicine gate" disciples. It is built on the middle of the mountain. From the back door of the "medicine gate", there is a long stone road leading directly to it. On the way, you don''t need to go through the "medicine garden", but you can have a panoramic view of the whole "medicine garden" from a high place.


    Wang Bing was walking on the stone road at this time. From his position to the middle of the "medicine garden" in the valley, there was a straight distance of 100 meters. What Liu Yaokun said was similar to the "bone of the remnant dragon" in the "medicine garden", if there were any.


    Too far away, Wang Bing could not see the situation in the "medicine garden". He had to ask old man Ouyang for help. Old man Ouyang immediately used his "divine sense" to cover the whole "medicine garden".


    A few seconds later, he yelled, "it''s really the bone of the remnant dragon!"


    His excited expression showed that he had made an unexpected discovery.


    "Found it?" Wang Bing became excited immediately.


    "That''s right. Liu Yaokun didn''t cheat you. There are really ''bones of the remnant Dragon'' below, and there are two!" Old man Ouyang danced with joy.


    "Where is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Behind that hut, near the hillside!"


    Looking in the direction that old man Ouyang pointed out, Wang Bing saw the earth embryo thatched cottage built in the "medicine garden" against the mountain. For Wang Bing, who is used to seeing all kinds of tall buildings, such a room is very different.


    At this time, there was a man lying on an easy chair at the door of the house, enjoying the sunshine. He didn''t know what he was holding in his hand, but he put it into his mouth from time to time. Although it was a little far away, Wang Bing still saw the man''s face with his abnormal eyes. He was a fat man with charming naive and fat body.


    "Isn''t that fat man also a medicine man?" Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing when he saw the fat man''s appearance that he couldn''t even see his eyes.


    "Fat man?" After hearing this, old man Ouyang laughed, "he''s not an ordinary fat man. Don''t look at his fat head and big ears. One finger can kill you!"


    Wang Bing showed a surprised expression and asked, "is he the master in the" distraction period "as you say, Shifu?"


    "That''s right!" Old man Ouyang nodded for sure. When Wang Bing came to the "medicine garden", he recognized it. It''s unbelievable. Shouldn''t all the experts look like fairies? How did you become a fat man like a fat pig?


    The two "bones of the remnant dragon" are just behind the hut, so close to the fat man. How can Wang Bing get close to them and take them away?


    In this way, Wang Bing was put into a stone house like a prison in the middle of the mountain. He didn''t know what material was used for the door of the stone house. It felt harder than iron. Wang Bing tried to hit it twice with his fist, but the thread didn''t move.


    "This door is made of special materials. You can''t open it with your current strength!" Ouyang old man''s words let Wang Bing a little disappointed, he can''t open the door, which means he can''t escape from here.


    Now it''s really a bit embarrassing. Originally, I wanted to be locked up in the back mountain and at least have a chance to get the "bone of the remnant dragon", but I couldn''t escape. When I escaped, I had to find a way to deal with the fat man in the "distraction period". I felt like I hit myself in the face.


    The mountain wind was blowing, and it was getting dark. The fat man was still sitting on the easy chair, holding the same posture, while Wang Bing was worried.


    "It''s a mistake. It''s so far away from the medicine garden. How can I get the bone of the remnant dragon?"


    "It''s far from a problem. The problem is how to deal with the fat man in the distraction period!"


    In the "distraction period", the top experts in the "six Yang" realm can kill Lao Wang in one face. If you want to rob the "bones of the remnant dragon" in front of him, it''s like looking for your own way to die.


    There was a small window on the door of the stone house. Wang Binggang could see everything in the valley through the small window. He was looking at the fat man.


    "Well?" He was suddenly stunned because the fat man seemed to notice that someone was peeping at him. He slowly raised his head and looked into Wang Bing''s eyes. Although Wang Bing still felt a strong feeling from the bottom of his heart from a distance of 100 meters, he could not say what it was. Even though the fat man was charming, his eyes still made Wang Bing feel scared.Finally, the fat man gave Wang Bing a shot with his finger.


    "Bang!" The next second, there was a dull sound from the stone door. Then Wang Bing felt that the whole door was trembling. He was so scared that he pushed aside.


    What happened?


    Startled, I looked down and saw that there was a pinhole the size of a thumb nail on the door panel, and the light was shining in from the outside of the pinhole.


    The door panel is punctured. What is it punctured by?


    Subconsciously looking back, he found something embedded in the back wall. Looking at it, Wang Bing was in a cold sweat.


    "Peanuts!"


    Yes, it''s a peanut!


    Qxzx


    shocked, speechless shocked.


    A peanut shot through the door, then embedded in the wall, and the peanut was intact.


    What kind of amazing strength is this?


    Wang Binggang, the doorplate, did not move after two punches.


    Looking at the fat man through the small window on the door panel again, Wang Bing''s mood was completely different.


    "Is this the strength of the distraction period?" He''s a little nervous.


    "Do you know that? The fat man deliberately missed you, otherwise you''re now... " Old man Ouyang said in a deep voice.


    I pulled a straw, a hundred meters away, shot a peanuts through the door, and then deliberately missed myself. Do you want to scare Lao Wang to death?


    "Ha ha ha!" Lao Wang was shocked out in a cold sweat, while the fat man in the "distraction period" laughed and said, "fun, fun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to see him on the old chair?


    Why does a fat man with such terrible strength look so stupid?


    "I''m afraid you don''t hope to get the bone of the remnant dragon unless..." Old man Ouyang said.

 Chapter 1246

    "Except for what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Seduce the old woman of Zhuge Yaoxiang. Maybe you can make her give you the bone of the remnant dragon!" Old man Ouyang made a very "like" proposal.


    "Master, did you think about my feelings when you said that?" Wang Bing gave him a white eye.


    "Besides this, I can''t think of any way you can get the bone of the remnant dragon!" Old man Ouyang said with a bitter smile, "you''ve seen the strength of the fat man. It''s definitely not good to fight hard, so you can only think of another way to let the people of the medicine department take the initiative to give you the bone of the remnant dragon!"


    "The people of" medicine "are all doubting my identity now. How to get out is a problem!" Wang Bing has a worried look on his face. Yes, how can he let the people of "medicine" believe that they are all in trouble?


    At the same time, the main room.


    Zhuge Wenfeng sat motionless on the chair and let Zhuge Yaoxiang stick something like ointment on her half face like a ghost.


    It''s a new medicine made by Zhuge Yaoxiang, which is used to treat the scar on Zhuge Wenfeng''s face.


    In fact, for more than ten years, Zhuge Yaoxiang has been trying to cure the scar on Zhuge Wenfeng''s face. The "medicine department" itself is "professional". Unfortunately, Zhuge Wenfeng''s face seems to have become a "stubborn disease". Zhuge Yaoxiang has used all the methods that Zhuge Yaoxiang can think of, but there is no use at all. Zhuge Wenfeng is still like that, and the scar on her face occasionally shows signs of improvement But there is no possibility of recovery.


    No, Zhuge Yaoxiang hasn''t given up and is still trying, because she always thinks that she has done Zhuge Wenfeng such a harm. Zhuge Wenfeng is still so young, and she can''t ruin her good youth just because her face has become like this.


    In fact, because of the scar on her face, Zhuge Wenfeng had extreme inferiority complex in her heart. After all, she used to be such a beautiful girl, but now she is not a ghost. She can''t change anyone''s mind.


    J @ & d


    "how do you feel?" Asked Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    Zhuge Feng shook her head. She didn''t dare to apply the medicine to her face for an hour or two. She was afraid that it would hurt her face.


    But external use and internal use are used together. What''s the result?


    Zhuge Yaoxiang slowly took down the ointment from Zhuge Wenfeng''s face. The amazing scar was not as red and swollen as imagined. It was still the same as before. It felt bumpy and bumpy.


    "Don''t worry, new drugs all need a process. Besides, your face has been taking drugs for so many years, and has developed certain drug resistance..." Zhuge Yaoxiang said euphemism, but in fact the meaning is very clear, that is, the new medicine she made is as ineffective as before.


    "I understand!" Zhuge Wenfeng nodded her head gently. She couldn''t see the loss from her face, because she was used to it.


    At the beginning, she always had hope that Zhuge Yaoxiang could cure her face, but after the loss again and again, the hope was slowly shattered.


    She knew that Zhuge Yaoxiang had tried her best. Maybe she would be better in her life. It''s time for her to accept her life.


    "Master!"


    "Well?"


    "It hasn''t been good for so many years, or forget it?" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "Don''t be disheartened. Give me some time. I''m sure it will be cured!" Zhuge medicine Xianglian said busily.


    "But I really don''t want to go on tossing like this, and I don''t want you to stay all the time for my injury, master..." Some words are hard to say, but each knows what the other wants to say.


    Yes, after more than ten years of treatment, Zhuge Wenfeng had no hope of recovery.


    "Medicine" is "professional" to cure people. As the head of "medicine", Zhuge Wenfeng has no doubt about her medical skills. However, it took her more than ten years to cure her apprentice. What hope does Zhuge Wenfeng have?


    "In fact, after so many years, I''ve been used to the way I am now!" Zhuge Wenfeng smiles, but in Zhuge Yaoxiang''s eyes, the smile is worse than crying.


    "Wenfeng!" Zhuge Yaoxiang must have a bad taste in his heart.


    "I''m fine, Shifu. I haven''t seen ''drug slave'' for a long time. It''s not early for me to find him. Shifu, have a rest early!" Then Zhuge Wenfeng left.


    "Wenfeng..." Looking at the back of Zhuge Wenfeng''s leaving, Zhuge Yaoxiang''s heart is very heavy. How can she not see that Zhuge Wenfeng is trying to smile? Zhuge Wenfeng is very eager to restore the former appearance, but her master let Zhuge Wenfeng down.


    From Zhuge Yaoxiang''s room, the smile on Zhuge Wenfeng''s face disappeared.


    She touched her face and put down her habitual hair. Only in this way can she look like a person in front of others.


    "Hoo Finally, he took a long breath to make himself look a little more relaxed. Then he came to the "medicine garden" in Houshan."Well?" As soon as Zhuge Wenfeng stepped into the "medicine garden" and sat in an easy chair eating melon seeds, the fat man was immediately shocked.


    "Sister Wenfeng!" The fat man laughed happily and disappeared from the easy chair in a flash. The next second he appeared in front of Zhuge Wenfeng, "sister Wenfeng, you''re here!"


    "Yes, drug slave, what can I bring you?" After that, he took out a bag of things, and could give the fat man in the "distraction period" happily, "Lollipop, my favorite lollipop!"


    "And there are many kinds of flavors. I bought them for you!" Zhuge Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Wenfeng. Sister Wenfeng is the best to me!" "Distraction period" fat man happily took Zhuge Wenfeng''s hand, looks like a child.


    "Have a taste Zhuge Wenfeng handed the candy to him, he immediately couldn''t wait to put one in his mouth, "sister Wenfeng, you eat it too!"


    "Thank you, drug slave, you are so good!"


    Zhuge Wenfeng and this "distraction period" fat man eat a lollipop together. The picture is not harmonious, but Zhuge Wenfeng is very happy, because with this "distraction period" fat man, she won''t have any pressure, and even the scar on her face can be temporarily forgotten. Maybe everyone will treat her as a monster when they see her face Look, only this "distraction period" fat man won''t, because he''s just a person with an IQ equivalent to eight or nine years old. He has the body of an adult, but he lives in a child who hasn''t grown up yet. Zhuge Wenfeng is his only friend and a good sister in his mind.


    "Well?" Halfway up the mountain, Wang Bing, who was worried about what to do next, discovered Zhuge Wenfeng''s arrival.


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng?"

 Chapter 1247

    As the night falls, the moon is clear and the stars are sparse, and the "medicine garden" is like a paradise with enchanting scenery.


    Flowers in the field, birds flying, insects, enough to let people forget any trouble.


    Moonlight, like mercury, shines on Zhuge Wenfeng''s face, making her look sad.


    "Drug slave!"


    "Well?" The "drug slave" is eating lollipops happily. It''s hard to connect such a "child" with a "distraction" expert.


    "Are you lonely after you have been alone in the" medicine garden "for so many years?" Asked Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Lonely? What is that? Is it delicious? " Asked the drug slave.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Wenfeng said with a smile, "it''s nice to be carefree like you!"


    There is envy in my eyes.


    Envy a child who is only eight or nine years old?


    "Children" can at least live a carefree life without thinking about anything, but Zhuge Wenfeng can''t. the older she gets, the more worries she has, especially for Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "I can''t understand you, sister Wenfeng!" The "drug slave" blinked a few times and looked silly.


    "Are you bored after you''ve been here so long?"


    "No, there are a lot of things to play with, such as bugs and birds. If I''m bored, I can eat peanuts and the snacks you brought me by sister Wenfeng. Then I can sleep. I can sleep very well. I can sleep for several days at a time..."


    When you say something out of the ordinary, you can see the childlike innocence of a child everywhere.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Wenfeng gently touched the head of the drug slave and asked, "have you ever thought about going out?"


    "Where to?"


    "Outside, outside the valley, or farther away!"


    "No, I think it''s good to stay here. There''s something to eat and play with. Sister Wenfeng, you bring me snacks. I don''t want to go out. Moreover, if I go out, Shifu will scold me. Shifu is so fierce that I dare not go out!" The drug slave shook his head in fear.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Wenfeng sighed. Of course, she knew why the "drug slave" did not dare to go out, because it was the master of the "drug slave", the prototype of the stone statue worshipped in the main hall, and also the order of Su Zhengfeng, the ancestor of the "drug gate", which belonged only to the "drug slave".


    Even Zhuge Yaoxiang can''t tell how old he is. According to Zhuge Yaoxiang, the "drug slave" has been in the "drug gate" since she was sensible, and has been the same as he is now.


    In fact, Zhuge Yaoxiang also heard from her master about the "drug slave". It is said that the "drug slave" was an orphan. When Su Zhengfeng, the founder of the "drug family", came here to establish the "drug family", he brought him over and named him "drug slave". He was one generation older than Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    Su Zhengfeng took the "drug slave" as his apprentice. His original intention was to let the "drug slave" inherit his legacy and carry forward the "drug family". But unexpectedly, the "drug slave" was born with brain problems, and his intellectual development to the limit was only eight or nine years old.


    Su Zhengfeng was so helpless that he had to give him the task of guarding the "medicine garden.".


    The importance of "medicine garden" to the whole "medicine school" is self-evident. The IQ of "drug slave" is doomed that he can''t learn Su Zhengfeng''s skills. However, Su Zhengfeng can''t bear to let him live and die on his own. In order to make "drug slave" live a long life and to shoulder the task of protecting "medicine garden", Su Zhengfeng used an extreme method. After many years of practice He became a "master of medicine" in his life.


    And the method Su Zhengfeng used is exactly the way that old man Ouyang told Wang Bing to improve his realm - pills.


    Su Zhengfeng is not only the ancestor of "medicine", but also a "alchemist" with high alchemy attainments. With his extraordinary "alchemy", he spent many years refining a large number of pills that can improve the realm, and all these pills finally went into the stomach of "drug slave".


    The "drug slave" takes pills every once in a while. How many years did it take before and after?


    The devil knows that for a long time, after he finished all the pills, he became a fat man in the "distraction period". Since then, he has been staying in the "medicine garden" and never left. Even after su Zhengfeng''s death, he still sticks to his duty and faithfully becomes a fat man guarding the "medicine garden".


    In fact, if those pills were given to ordinary people, they might have soared to the sky. Who knows how much effort and time Su Zhengfeng spent in refining those pills? Some pills can''t be easily refined, but Su Zhengfeng selflessly gave them to "drug slaves.".


    It''s because he grew up watching the "drug slave". Su Zhengfeng never married him. In his eyes, the "drug slave" is his child. He would rather leave those precious "pills" to his children and let himself die. What a great and stupid sentiment?"But I want to go out!" Zhuge Wenfeng said with a sigh.


    "The sect leader won''t let sister Wenfeng go out? I can ask her to let you out, or I can give her a lollipop to eat... " "Drug slave" said that he did not know what Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    Ge Wenfeng didn''t dare to go out because she was half free.


    "Thank you for your kindness, drug slave. I''m glad to have you as a friend. Every time I''m in a bad mood, you can always listen to me. I feel much better now!" Zhuge Wenfeng said with a smile.


    "Really? Can the drug slave really make sister Wenfeng happy? But why do I often hear other people say I''m a fool? Besides, they are different from sister Wenfeng. They don''t like to play with me! " "Drug slave" said.


    "Don''t worry about them, drug slave. Just remember to keep it as it is, OK?"


    "I don''t understand, but there''s an interesting person here today. Sister Wenfeng is the one who was locked up in it!" "Drug slave" refers to Wang Bing who is locked up in the middle of the mountain.


    "He had been peeping at me just now, and I found him. Then I scared him with peanuts. His reaction was so funny, ha ha!" The drug slave said, "he''s peeping again!"


    Zhuge Wenfeng looked up. At the same time, Wang Bing was looking at Zhuge Wenfeng through the window.


    "I have a way, master!" Wang Bing said.


    "What can I do?"


    "Maybe I can exchange terms with Zhuge Wenfeng!"

 Chapter 1248

    "Exchange terms? You mean Her face? " Old man Ouyang immediately understood what Wang Bing meant.


    "Well, isn''t the scar on her face that hasn''t been cured for so many years? I can use "Nine Yang Zhen Yuan" and "heaven and earth acupuncture" to cure her injury, on the condition that she can exchange "remnant dragon bone"


    "That''s a way to do it!" Old man Ouyang nodded in agreement.


    "But I''m afraid she won''t agree!"


    "Try it when you have a chance. It''s better than sitting here!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing called out to Zhuge Wenfeng, "elder martial sister Wenfeng, I have something to tell you!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s cry, Zhuge Wenfeng hesitated, "drug slave, I''ll come back soon!"


    "Well, if he bullies you, call me and I''ll beat him for you!" "Drug slave" said.


    "He won''t bully me. He''s locked up!" Zhuge Wenfeng smiles and comes to the stone house.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhuge Wenfeng asked coldly.


    "I can cure the scar on your face!" Wang Bing said.


    "What?" Zhuge Wenfeng''s eyes widened, but then he gave Wang Bing a white look like a deflated balloon. "Do you want to cheat me to let you out in this way? Save it


    Finish saying to turn round to walk directly, and return a face of displeasure.


    She felt that Wang Bing was playing with her. Her scar could not be cured even by Zhuge medicine. How could Wang Bing be cured?


    It''s not about having fun with her. What is it?


    "I mean it Wang Bing quickly called to stop her.


    Zhuge Wenfeng stopped. She had reason to believe that Wang Bing made up this ridiculous reason just to come out.


    "Do you still want to cheat me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true. I have a way to cure the scar on your face!"


    Seeing Wang Bing''s serious manner, he said that Zhuge Wenfeng was not moved, which was a fake.


    She has a dream that her face will return to its original one day, so that she does not need to be repressed any more, and she can spend her youth as wantonly as her peers, go wherever she wants, and no longer need to be looked at by others.


    So she is very taboo to make fun of this kind of thing.


    "Even my master can''t cure my face..."


    "If your master can''t cure me, it doesn''t mean that I can''t cure you. As long as you give me a chance, I promise there will be unexpected effects!" Wang Bing is full of confidence.


    Wang Bing''s vows made Zhuge Wenfeng even more excited. Zhuge Yaoxiang has given her hope for more than ten years, and then let her hope burst. If someone can cure herself, why not give her a chance to have a try? Anyway, it''s all like this. Can''t it be worse than now?


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true, I don''t have to lie to you!" Wang Bing definitely nodded, "but there are conditions!"


    Conditions?


    On hearing this word, Zhuge Wenfeng''s face changed, "you still want me to let you out. I''m sorry, I can''t do that!"


    "No, I''m not asking you to let me out!"


    "Not to let you out? What''s that? " Zhuge Wenfeng looked puzzled.


    "I just want you to bring me something!"


    "What is it?"


    "The bone of the remnant dragon!"


    "The bone of the remnant dragon"? What''s that from? " Asked Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "It''s the two trees planted behind the cottage at the foot of the mountain. They look like dragons, one by one!" Wang Bing pointed to the "bone of the remnant dragon" in the "medicine garden" and said.


    "You mean that thing? That thing is called "the bone of the remnant dragon"


    "Yes


    "How do you know it''s called ''the bone of the remnant Dragon''? Wait a minute... " When she spoke, Zhuge Wenfeng was suddenly stunned, and her face became gloomy. "How do you know what''s growing behind the hut? You can''t see behind the hut


    Zhuge Wenfeng was so surprised that there were two bones of the remnant dragon in the back of the hut as Wang Bing said. But because they were planted in the back of the hut, many disciples of the "medicine school" didn''t even know that when Wang Bing just came, how could a newcomer find something planted in that hidden place? Isn''t that strange?


    "This..." Wang Bing was asked to be speechless. How can he explain to Zhuge Wenfeng? Can''t you tell her that old man Ouyang found it?


    So it''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Yaomen? " As a result, Zhuge Wenfeng, who was still dubious about Wang Bing''s identity, began to doubt Wang Bing''s identity.


    "I''m really digging a hole for myself Wang Bing gave a wry smile and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m not really a pharmacist!"


    "You really..." Zhuge wenfengfen suddenly realized that he was cheated by Wang Bing.


    "Don''t get excited. Listen to me. Liu Yaokun is not my master, but it''s true that I know him, and I have a very good relationship with him. In fact, he and I are colleagues. We work in the same place. He asked me to come here. Otherwise, how can I know that the school of medicine will be so far away?" Wang Bing gave an explanation."So it''s not true that you said you''d come back from your ancestors, and all the things you said before are deceptive!" Zhuge Wenfeng was a little angry.


    "Yes, that''s what Liu Yaokun taught me to say. If he didn''t say that, I couldn''t come here!"


    "What''s your purpose here?" Asked Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "The bone of the remnant dragon!" Wang Bing blurted out that it''s all this time, and there''s no point in concealing it. "My mother was injured and half paralyzed. I heard that the bone of the remnant dragon could cure her, so I inquired about it in many ways, but I didn''t find anything. Later, I met Liu Yaokun, who told me that there was the bone of the remnant dragon in the" medicine garden "of the" medicine gate ", so I asked him about the location of the" medicine gate "for the first time At first, he refused to tell me. Later, he told me that he was a member of the "medicine school" when I couldn''t bear my pleading. I wanted him to come with me, but he didn''t agree. Finally, he thought of a way for me, that is, to fake his apprentice and come here to recognize his ancestors.... " Wang Bing told Zhuge Wenfeng the whole story, but this time he told the truth.


    "So I''m here for no other purpose. I just want to treat my mother with the bone of the remnant dragon. All of the above is true, not half empty!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "I''ll tell Shifu what you just said!" Zhuge Wenfeng said in a cold voice, then turned and left.


    "No, don''t tell your master yet!" Wang Bing quickly stopped her, "if you want to tell your master, she will drive me out, or she will keep me here all her life. Don''t you want to cure your face?"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, Zhuge Wenfeng hesitated

 Chapter 1249

    Zhuge Wenfeng is faced with a choice: do you want to believe Wang Bing once and get a chance to cure the scar on your face, or do you want to tell Wang Bing a lie and miss this opportunity?


    This choice is too painful. Zhuge Wenfeng is eager to get rid of the scar on her face all the time. But if she doesn''t tell Zhuge about Wang Bing, Yaoxiang doesn''t seem to be able to pass the test in her heart.


    What can we do?


    She was silent for a while, weighing the weight.


    "Don''t you want to go back to where you were?" Seeing that Zhuge Wenfeng hesitated, Wang Bing began to stir up the flames.


    "I knew the reason why you had stayed at the foot of the mountain for so many years before. I can''t help but sigh. You don''t want to be treated differently by your brothers all your life, do you?"


    Wang Bing deliberately chose words to stimulate Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "You are so young and beautiful. Do you want to hide in this place where birds don''t lay eggs all your life?"


    Every word touched Zhuge Wenfeng, so she couldn''t stand Wang Bing''s hard work, and finally opened her mouth again, "can you really cure my face?"


    "Without diamond, how dare I take this porcelain work?" Wang Bing said confidently, and then he stared at Zhuge Wenfeng, and finally drew two fingers, "twice, I only need to help you treat twice, and your face will be the same as before!"


    "Twice?" Zhuge Wenfeng was surprised. "Boast, my master has tried every means to cure my injury over the years. Can you make me recover twice? I don''t believe it


    "If you don''t believe me, let me treat you now. For the first time tonight, you can see the effect tomorrow morning. No, you don''t even have to wait until tomorrow morning. After the treatment, you can see the effect immediately. Then you will know if I''m bragging!"


    As soon as he heard that he could see the effect immediately, Zhuge Wenfeng''s heart could no longer be calm.


    "I don''t need a whole" remnant dragon bone ". After it''s finished, you just need to give me one section. It''s very cost-effective for you!"


    Can''t it be a good deal to trade a piece of "broken dragon bone" for your own appearance?


    Zhuge Wenfeng''s appetite has been greatly hanged by Wang Bing. After hesitation, he finally nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    "It''s a deal. Please keep it a secret from the people in the medicine department for the time being!" Wang Bing said.


    "You can hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime. Even if I believe you, elder Xuanyuan will not believe you!"


    "I have a way to make them believe what I''m saying, but I need a little time. Give me two or three days and you''ll know who''s lying!"


    Wang Bing vowed, "don''t talk about that now. Let''s go. Do you come in or let me out?"


    "Do you want to come out?"


    "I can''t help you with this. I can''t even reach out!" Wang Bing made a gesture of extending his hand out of the window. Unfortunately, his hand could not be extended.


    "I''ll let you out. What do you do when you run away?" Zhuge Wenfeng worried and said.


    "I can''t run. Besides, with that fat man, I can''t run even if I want to. Do you see the hole in the door? That''s his masterpiece. I was almost killed by him with a peanut The implication is to reassure Zhuge Wenfeng.


    Zhuge Wenfeng is quite familiar with the strength of "drug slave". The "drug slave" is the most powerful person in the whole "drug gate" and can be called the "patron saint" of "drug gate". With him, Zhuge Wenfeng really doesn''t have to worry about being run away by Wang Bing.


    "You''d better not play any tricks!" After that, Zhuge Wenfeng pressed the button on the side of the door. The stone door opened slowly and she went in.


    "I''ll check it for you first!" After that, Wang Bing raised Zhuge Wenfeng''s hair and helped her check it. Zhuge Wenfeng was excited and worried.


    "Well, as long as I treat you twice, you can recover as before, but the process of treatment will be a little painful, you have to bear it!"


    "As long as it''s OK, I can bear the pain no matter how much it is!"


    "Well, go and lie down over there..."


    Zhuge Wenfeng locked the door. In order not to let Wang Bing have the chance, she even locked herself in the stone house.


    According to Wang Bing''s instructions, she lay down on the ground. Wang Bing used his "serial fingers" to Zhuge Wenfeng in the air. The Taoist "Nine Yang true yuan" turned into a needle awn and disappeared into Zhuge Wenfeng''s body acupoints.


    Zhuge Wenfeng couldn''t keep her eyes open. She seemed to be startled by Wang Bing''s amazing skills. She certainly didn''t know that Wang Bing had such amazing medical skills.


    After a while, Zhuge Wenfeng''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. With Wang Bing''s "heaven and earth acupuncture" combined with "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", she began to feel pain. The pain from the inside out, especially on her face, was like burning with fire.


    "It''s going to hurt more and more. Hold it back!" Wang Bing said this, but his hand didn''t stop. He didn''t know how many stitches Zhuge Wenfeng had put into his face and body with the "needle awn" made from the "Nine Yang true yuan". Anyway, if there were not one thousand, there would be eight hundred.Zhuge Wenfeng felt more and more pain. She was sweating, but the real pain was still behind her.


    "Now I want to help you smooth the scar on your face. This is the most crucial step. Don''t move around!" Wang Bing said.


    Zhuge Wenfeng couldn''t speak, just nodded his head gently.


    Wang Bing spread out his palm, and his heart said something. The golden light of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" covered his palm. Then he pressed his palm on Zhuge Wenfeng''s pockmarked face.


    As the most powerful energy in the world, Jiuyang Zhenyuan can not only cure all kinds of poisons, but also any kind of wounds. Naturally, it can also remove the scars on Zhuge Wenfeng''s face. It''s just that this process is quite painful, which is not what ordinary people can think of.


    In an instant, Zhuge Wenfeng felt a "sun" covering her face. The temperature she felt was several times higher than before. No, it was dozens of times.


    This is no exaggeration.


    "Ah She cried out in pain, but she couldn''t help it. Look at the smoke coming from her face under the palm of Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Hold it Wang Bing yelled, took a piece of wood from the side and put it into Zhuge Wenfeng''s mouth. He was afraid that Zhuge Wenfeng might accidentally bite his tongue.


    "Well Zhuge Wenfeng was convulsing in pain, and the degree of pain was far beyond her imagination.


    "Sister Wenfeng!" "Drug slave" heard Zhuge Wenfeng''s scream and ran over.


    "Don''t come in, drug slave. I''m fine!" Zhuge Wenfeng stopped him immediately.


    E * m


    old man Ouyang didn''t know when he appeared beside Wang Bing. Looking at Wang Bing''s concentration on treating Zhuge Wenfeng''s illness, he showed a satisfied smile, "it''s time to teach this boy real ''skills''!"

 Chapter 1250

    "Well In the stone house, Zhuge Wenfeng was sweating all over. Wang Bing''s shining hand moved back and forth slowly on her face. It was clear that black smoke came out of Zhuge Wenfeng''s face. She was biting things tightly, bearing the pain that ordinary people could not imagine. Her hands holding the ground were bleeding because of excessive force.


    "Sister Wenfeng!" "Drug slave" has been guarding the outside of the stone house. He is like a curious baby. He wants to know what''s going on inside, but he doesn''t dare to go in because of Zhuge Wenfeng''s words.


    If you want to say that the only "drug slave" in this "medicine" is Zhuge Wenfeng and Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "Squeak!" Zhuge Wenfeng felt something burning on her face, which made her want to die.


    "Hold it, it''s almost over!" In fact, Wang Bing is also sweating. It''s not because of the heat, but because it takes a lot of energy to help Zhuge Wenfeng heal his wounds. His injuries are far from good. At this time, using energy will only make him hurt more, but he has to do so for the sake of "the bone of the remnant dragon.".


    You can never imagine a woman''s pursuit and desire for beauty. Wang Bing always said, "it''s going to be better." as a result, Zhuge Wenfeng lay there and let him "devastate" for nearly two hours.


    These two hours are longer than two centuries. It''s a nightmare.


    "Hoo Two hours later, Wang Bing took a long breath, and the light on his hand shrank back. He was also sweating. In order to cure Zhuge Wenfeng, he really consumed a lot of energy. Of course, the effect was obvious.


    "Hoo Hoo Zhuge Wenfeng was as if she had been rescued from the water. Her whole body was drenched with sweat. The nightmare of two hours ended, but she could bear it without fainting. The woman''s endurance was astonishing. She felt like she had collapsed, lying there for half a day, and she didn''t recover. The burning pain on her face was slowly disappearing, and her consciousness was slowing down Wake up slowly.


    Wang Bing sat down and had a rest. They were speechless for nearly ten minutes.


    "Do it again tomorrow night and your face will be as it is!" Looking at Zhuge Wenfeng''s face, Wang Bing showed a knowing smile.


    At this time, Zhuge Wenfeng nervously touched her face. She was very uneasy. After two hours of pain, what was her face like? Will Wang Bing pit you?


    When her hand touched her face, it immediately gave her a completely different feeling. The feeling of potholes that she had touched was obviously much less, and some places even became smooth.


    "What has become of my face?" Zhuge Wenfeng asked excitedly.


    "At least 70% better than before. The second time will not be as painful as the first time, but it''s really tiring to do this kind of thing..."


    Looking at Wang Bing''s tired face, Zhuge Wenfeng had mixed feelings.


    "I don''t have a mirror here. Now you can go back to take a bath and look at your face. You''ll know what it''s like!"


    So Zhuge Wenfeng couldn''t wait to go out, "drug slave, come back to you tomorrow!" After talking to the "drug slave", she felt the night and went back to her room. She immediately ran to the mirror, opened her hair wet with sweat, and looked at herself in the mirror, who was too familiar to be familiar with any more.


    He was very nervous. When the smooth face, which was full of flesh bumps but now almost healed, appeared in the mirror, Zhuge Wenfeng was so excited that her hands were shaking.


    "My face..."


    Not only was her hand shaking, but she almost cried. Her face was really good. As Wang Bing said, at least 70% of it was good. The original flesh pimples on her face had almost been smoothed by Wang Bing''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". Now the rest is pink one after another, but it feels smooth. Wang Bing will remove the pink from her face tomorrow night, and her face will be smooth It''s going to be the same.


    Zhuge Wenfeng''s mood was so excited that it was hard to add. The nightmare of more than ten years seemed to be shattered in this moment. That kind of mood could not be described by words, and the inner lightness and joy were even more obvious.


    She wept with joy. What Wang Bing said was true. Wang Bing was really able to make a comeback.


    "Great, great!" She was crying and laughing, and her eyes did not dare to move away from her face in the mirror. She was afraid that the beauty in front of her eyes would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Zhuge Wenfeng was glad that he believed Wang Bing, and that he held back the pain just now, and used a section of "the bone of the remnant dragon" in exchange for his original appearance. Such a deal was too good for Zhuge Wenfeng at this time.


    More than ten years ago, when Zhuge Wenfeng knew that she was disfigured, she lost sleep. Today, more than ten years later, she lost sleep again. But this time, she lost sleep because of excessive joy.


    The next day, Zhuge Wenfeng was going to go down the mountain, but because she found someone who could cure her face, she decided to postpone going down the mountain for one day.


    Zhuge Wenfeng is a trustworthy and understanding person. Since she said that she would not tell Wang Bing''s story, she really didn''t say it. Even when she faced Zhuge Yaoxiang, she didn''t show any abnormality. She covered her face with long hair and didn''t let anyone find the change on her face.Last night, Zhuge Wenfeng almost "drained" Wang Bing, which made him recover a lot after a whole day.


    When the night began to fall, Zhuge Wenfeng came to Houshan Valley again.


    "Sister Wenfeng, you''ve come to play with the drug slave. That''s great!" The "drug slave" ran over happily.


    "Drug slave, is there something behind your house?" Asked Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Yes The drug slave nodded.


    "What was planted? Take me to have a look! "


    "Good!" After that, the drug slave happily took Zhuge Wenfeng by the hand and came to the back of the hut.


    The back of the hut is facing the steep mountain wall, and below the mountain wall are two vine plants that look like "Tenglong". The branches are shaped like bones, which looks very unique. This is the bone of the remnant dragon, an extremely rare and precious plant.


    "Do you know what this is, drug slave?" Asked Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Did you grow these two plants?" Zhuge Wenfeng asked again.


    "No!"


    "Who planted that?"


    "It''s Shifu!"


    "Master?" Zhuge Wenfeng was surprised. Isn''t the master of "drug slave" Su Zhengfeng, the founder of the school of medicine?


    "What does Shizu do with these two plants?"


    "I don''t know!" The drug slave does not know when he asks.


    "They look very interesting. I want to dig one back!" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "No way!" I thought everything was going well, but unexpectedly, the "drug slave" refused, which surprised Zhuge Wenfeng.


    At the same time, a scream came from the town of "Biz" at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ah


    The gruesome scream broke the peace of the night, and another nightmare came

 Chapter 1251

    "Kill Kill


    In the scream, a corpse was found lying in a remote alley in the town of biz. Another homicide happened in the town, and the method was the same as before. After death, the heart was taken away. The scene was bloody and terrifying.


    At the same time, Zhuge Yaoxiang was still worried about the scar on Zhuge Wenfeng''s face.


    "Master!" Xuanyuan yuanfan and a group of "masters" suddenly come to the door.


    After seeing so many people, Zhuge Yaoxiang stopped his work and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just received information from the disciples at the foot of the mountain that someone was brutally killed in the town these two days. The murderer not only killed people, but also poached the victim''s heart after killing them!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Yaoxiang was surprised. Isn''t it exactly the same as what Wang Bing said Xuanyuan soul did?


    "The man named Wang Bing said that hun''er was a murderer, but these two days hun''er has been on the mountain and never left for a moment. It''s obvious that he is framing hun''er!" Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a cold voice.


    It''s true that xuanyuanhun has stayed on the mountain for the past two days, and people from the "medicine gate" can often see him. So now there are similar murders in the town. You have to say that xuanyuanhun did it, unless he has the skill of separation.


    "So the man named Wang Bing is lying!" The "masters" also point the finger at Wang Bing.


    "Everyone be quiet!" Xuanyuan yuanfan waved his hand to everyone to be quiet and said, "I believe the sect leader will deal with this matter fairly."


    "If it wasn''t for hun''er, I wouldn''t let him be wronged!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "Is hun''er wronged? Let''s put it aside for the time being. The man named Wang Bing is also locked up in the back mountain. He can''t run away. We have just discussed with each other. We think it''s necessary to go down the mountain and catch the murderer!" Zhuge yuanfan suggested.


    "The killers used to commit crimes at night. It''s just right for us to go down the mountain, sect leader!" A "master" said.


    "Because of the murderer, he gave Wang Bing the opportunity to frame HUNER. We should not sit back and ignore him for the sake of the people in the small town." Zhuge yuanfan said.


    After listening to Zhuge Yaoxiang, he became silent. Although "Yaomen" is not a martial arts school to fight against the strong and support the weak, it is their purpose to save the dying and heal the wounded. Now there are people being killed one after another in the small town down the mountain. Can the people of "Yaomen" just sit back and watch?


    "Well, let''s go down now!" Finally, Zhuge Yaoxiang nodded and agreed, and a group of "medicine" experts immediately went down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, back mountain valley.


    "Why?" Zhuge Wenfeng was very surprised. She thought that the "drug slave" would definitely allow her to take away the "bone of the remnant dragon". Then she could give the "bone of the remnant dragon" to Wang Bing. It was a return to Wang Bing. Who knows that the "drug slave" refused.


    It can be said that Zhuge Wenfeng grew up with a "drug slave" when she was a child. Only in front of the "drug slave" can she feel free and have no pressure. In my impression, she never refused any request from the "drug slave". Today, it''s an exception.


    "Master said it!" The "drug slave" said with a silly face, "when the master brought these two things back, he told the drug slave that he must protect them and everything in the valley, and never let anyone destroy them or take them away. Otherwise, the master would not give me food and would punish me, so you can''t take them away, sister Wenfeng!"


    The "drug slave" gave an explanation, but the reason why he refused was because of Su Zhengfeng, the "medicine" master who had been dead for many years.


    Why did Su Zhengfeng set such rules for "drug slaves"?


    "Shizu, why do you want to guard them?" Asked Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, if the master wants me to keep it, I have to keep it. You can''t take it away, or the master will punish me!" The attitude of "drug slave" seems to be very firm. Zhuge Wenfeng knows his temper. Although he only has the IQ of an eight or nine year old child, no one can change what he thinks.


    Just as Su Zhengfeng asked him to keep the "medicine garden", he really kept the "medicine garden" all the time. Even though Su Zhengfeng had been dead for so many years, he was still here, because it was su Zhengfeng''s order and his most respected Master''s order. He did not dare to violate it.


    But in this way, Zhuge Wenfeng was embarrassed.


    If the "drug slave" doesn''t agree, she can''t give the "bone of the remnant dragon" to Wang Bing. Then she can''t believe her words. The key is that the scar on her face is not complete, and Wang Bing has to cure her once more. Just now, she said that she knows how to be grateful. Wang Bing has cured her stubborn disease that has plagued her for more than ten years. Although Wang Bing''s origin is unknown, she still feels deeply about Wang Bing It''s exciting.


    By the way, Wang Bing said that he only needed one "remnant dragon bone" instead of a whole tree.


    "But I really like it. Why don''t I take one?" Asked Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "No, master also said, these two things are very precious, can''t destroy it!" The drug slave refused again.Zhuge Wenfeng was so silly that she couldn''t take only one section. It''s really difficult.


    "Drug slave..." In order not to owe Wang Bing''s kindness, Zhuge Wenfeng began to work hard with the "drug slave" and said, "just give me a section. I''ll buy you more snacks next time!"


    "No, no, master will scold me when he knows. I''m afraid!" Although the "drug slave" likes snacks very much, it can be seen that Su Zhengfeng''s status in his heart is quite lofty. After all these years, he still let the "drug slave" abide by his instructions and orders.


    "Shizu has been dead for so many years. I''ll take a little and he won''t know!" Zhuge Wenfeng felt helpless about the drug slave.


    "I really can''t, sister Wenfeng!"


    Zhuge Wenfeng was rejected by the drug slave again and again. How could she persuade the drug slave?


    On the other hand, Zhuge Yaoxiang, Xuanyuan yuanfan and others came to biz town as quickly as they could.


    "Look separately!" After Zhuge Yaoxiang said it, the crowd dispersed.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang shuttles through the streets and alleys of the town, and sometimes jumps on the roof. The lights start to shine. After searching for a long time, there is no discovery.


    "Well Just as he was saying this, he suddenly found something unusual in the front corner. A man was dragged into the alley with his mouth covered.


    Intuition told Zhuge Yaoxiang that something was wrong, so he jumped down from the roof, ran quickly, and rushed into the alley for the first time.


    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan yuanfan is also looking around the town.


    "Well?" Suddenly someone flashed out in front of him. He fixed his eyes and found that he was a fellow.


    "Elder!"


    "Did you find out?" Xuanyuanfan asked.


    "No!"


    "I just heard a voice over there. Go and have a look!"


    "Good!" With that, they ran to the front, just outside the lane where Zhuge Yaoxiang found something unusual.


    "Well?" But when they saw what happened in the alley, they were all shocked, but they saw that Zhuge Yaoxiang was killing an unidentified man.


    "Master!"


    Something unexpected happened!

 Chapter 1252

    What did Xuanyuan yuanfan and his classmates see?


    They saw a scene that they couldn''t believe.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang grabbed the unidentified man in one hand, and the other hand pierced through the man''s body. A closer look showed that the man was out of breath, and his body was dripping with blood, and Zhuge Yaoxiang was also covered with blood.


    "Master, you..." My classmates were shocked, and Xuanyuan yuanfan was also shocked.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang killed a man, who was obviously just a common people in the small town.


    Why does the leader of the medicine sect kill people?


    Isn''t she here to save people and catch the murderer?


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out that the real murderer was you!" Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan Fan said with a gloomy face.


    Yes, Zhuge Yaoxiang killed people and was seen by Xuanyuan yuanfan and his classmates. Under such circumstances, what would you think?


    I must think that Zhuge Yaoxiang is the murderer.


    "No, it''s not what you think..." Kudzu is flustered.


    "Dada dada!" As soon as the words were finished, the other people who came down the mountain together also came.


    "Master, how can you..." Seeing the scene that Zhuge Yaoxiang killed people, everyone was shocked. The result was unexpected.


    "We keep saying that we want to catch the real murderer, but unexpectedly, the real murderer is one of our own!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "No, it''s not me. I didn''t mean to kill him!" Zhuge medicine Xianglian explained.


    "We saw it with our own eyes. Do you still want to quibble?" Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, I killed this man, but I didn''t mean to kill him, I just had the wrong hand..." Zhuge Yaoxiang was sweating, and she obviously realized how embarrassed her situation was.


    So what''s going on?


    Just a moment ago, she found the man he killed and called him "a Jun" for the time being. A Jun was dragged into the alley with his mouth covered. She felt that something was wrong, so she caught up with him. As soon as she got into the alley, she saw a masked man in black trying to kill him. The masked man in black showed his fierce eyes and knew that he was not a kind person.


    "Stop it Zhuge Yaoxiang was eager to save people. He rushed over with a cry and wanted to save a Jun for the first time. But unexpectedly, the masked man in black was an expert. Zhuge Yaoxiang could not take advantage of him. They were very close to each other. In the blink of an eye, they fought for hundreds of rounds without winning.


    This masked man in black must be the murderer who has been killing people in the small town for several days. Zhuge Yaoxiang decides to take him down anyway, but she can''t easily take him down alone. She just wants Xuanyuan yuanfan and his classmates to help, but the masked man in black wants to run away at this time.


    Of course, Zhuge Yaoxiang won''t let him run away. He immediately chased him. He wanted to give a powerful blow to the masked man in black. He can''t kill him. At least he will stay, right?


    But at this time, unexpected things happened, the black masked man saw Zhuge Yaoxiang rushed over, and even caught a Jun as a shield.


    At that time, Zhuge Yaoxiang had already killed. In order to keep the masked man in black, she really did her best. When she found that a Jun was blocking the masked man in black, her hand could not be taken back.


    "Poof!" So her killing move finally works on a Jun, poor a Jun is just an ordinary person, how can he bear the full blow of Zhuge Yaoxiang? The body was punctured by Zhuge Yaoxiang on the spot, the blood splashed out instantly dyed Zhuge Yaoxiang''s face and clothes red, and a Jun also died instantly.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang was surprised that she killed an innocent person by mistake, which was not her wish.


    When she came back to her senses, the black masked man jumped high on his feet, and had already jumped to the roof to escape.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang wanted to pursue, but unfortunately, at this time, Xuanyuan yuanfan and his classmates ran over and saw a scene they shouldn''t have seen. They didn''t see the masked man in black. They only saw Zhuge Yaoxiang kill an innocent man. Faced with this situation, Zhuge Yaoxiang felt that he couldn''t argue and jumped into the Yellow River.


    "That''s what happened!" Zhuge Yaoxiang is eager to explain.


    But her explanation is obviously not very convincing.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, did you see that masked man in black?" A fellow asked.


    "No!" Xuanyuan yuanfan shook his head, and the fellow who came with him also added, "when we came, we saw that the master killed this man, and we didn''t see anything else!"


    "The man ran away when you came. I was just about to chase him, so you came. I killed him by mistake!" Zhuge Yaoxiang''s face turned red with excitement. "I have no injustice or hatred with this man. I don''t even know who he is. Why should I kill him?"


    It seems that the explanation makes sense, but if you look at the dignified look of Xuanyuan yuan, you will know that such an explanation is still not convincing."The people who were killed before, I believe, were also randomly selected!" Xuanyuan yuan Fan said coldly.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, even you don''t believe me?" Zhuge Yaoxiang is very nervous. As the leader of the "medicine sect", it''s OK not to set an example. If you really kill innocent people, the consequences will be very serious.


    "I don''t believe you, but I believe what I saw with my own eyes. The key is that we didn''t see the masked man in black when we came here!"


    The implication is that your explanation of Zhuge Yaoxiang lacks strong enough evidence.


    "It''s time for me to run after you..."


    No matter how Zhuge Yaoxiang explains, it''s not easy for xuanyuanfan to believe that she is not a murderer?


    "No matter what you say is true or not, it''s an indisputable fact that you killed people!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Yes, I admit that I killed him by mistake. The situation was urgent at that time..." Zhuge Yaoxiang wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Xuanyuan yuanfan with a wave of his hand, "you don''t have to explain why you killed him. That will only make us feel that you are shirking responsibility!"


    "I didn''t shirk my responsibility. I will take responsibility for what I should take!"


    "When Shizu founded the" medicine sect ", it was clearly stipulated that no disciple of the" medicine sect "should kill innocent people indiscriminately. As the leader of the" medicine sect ", you should set an example, but now In view of the fact that the plot of this incident is very bad, as your elder and the elder of the medicine sect, I feel it necessary to suspend your position as the leader of the medicine sect! "


    Suspension of duty? Isn''t that tantamount to abolishing Zhuge Yaoxiang''s position as the leader of "Yaomen"?

 Chapter 1253

    "What do you think?" Xuanyuan yuanfan looks at other classmates and asks for their opinions.


    Although he is an elder, it''s no small matter to abolish the sect leader. He can''t be such a leader without the consent of other disciples.


    "I agree!" Immediately someone raised their hands in favor.


    "I agree, too!"


    One after another, some people raised their hands in favor of it, while others did not, but the former accounted for the majority. After all, the situation is really serious.


    "Most people agree to suspend the position of your sect leader first. What do you mean?" Xuanyuan yuanfan asked.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang was wronged. She really killed that person because of her wrong hand. But as Xuanyuan yuanfan said, human life is human life after all. If you do something wrong, you have to admit it. Otherwise, if all the disciples of the "medicine school" are like Zhuge Yaoxiang, they will kill each other just like killing others, isn''t it a complete mess? Isn''t Shizu''s rules in vain?


    "In order to prove that I am innocent, I have no problem with it." Zhuge Yaoxiang also agreed.


    "Then go back first..."


    In this way, Zhuge Yaoxiang took on the black pot of "killing" for no reason, and the people of "Yaomen" immediately returned to the mountain overnight. Not long after they left, they had fought with Zhuge Yaoxiang and fled, and the masked man in black who took on the black pot of Zhuge Yaoxiang quietly came out of the town again.


    Carrying the moonlight, he took off the black cloth on his face


    Back mountain, medicine garden.


    Zhuge Wenfeng said that she was thirsty. In the end, she failed to persuade the drug slave to take away the "bone of the remnant dragon", even if it was only one section.


    With her relationship with the drug slave, the drug slave would certainly agree to other conditions, but Su Zhengfeng''s order did not dare to disobey.


    "Ah Zhuge Wenfeng sighed helplessly, his mouth was worn out, and the drug slave''s attitude was consistent. It was really embarrassing.


    Zhuge Wenfeng couldn''t have robbed the drug slave directly. Besides, she couldn''t have robbed the drug slave, but what should she do if she promised Wang Bing?


    Calculating the time, Zhuge Wenfeng has been grinding the skin of his mouth with the drug slave for more than an hour. He has no choice but to find Wang Bing.


    Standing at the door of the stone house, Zhuge Wenfeng is hesitant to say anything. She can''t give Wang Bing the bone of the remnant dragon. She is hesitant to confess to Wang Bing?


    But frankly, if Wang Bing is not happy, will he not help her? Isn''t that half done?


    As soon as he saw his face, he could recover, and Zhuge Wenfeng''s "tangled disease" was committed again.


    "How''s it going? Is the face much better? Did you get a fright? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Well, it was a real shock. I cried!" Zhuge Wenfeng said that the more so, the more she felt that she owed Wang Bing.


    "Now you believe me?"


    "I believe it. How did you do it?" Asked Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "You don''t need to know how I do it. In short, we are equal exchange. I''ll cure your face and you''ll give me what I want!"


    Zhuge Wenfeng couldn''t answer this sentence. She wanted to tell Wang Bing that she couldn''t bring "the bone of the remnant dragon", but she was speechless. She wanted her face to recover too much. She was fed up with being treated as a monster by others.


    "It''ll take you an hour to get ready for your pain like last night


    "Good!" Zhuge Wenfeng nodded gently. Wang Bing didn''t find her abnormal mood.


    Zhuge Wenfeng opened the door just like last night, went in and lay down.


    "Remember what you promised me. Don''t break your promise after I cure you!" Before he started, Wang Bing said half jokingly that he had spent so much effort, of course, he didn''t want to end up happy.


    "Well!" Zhuge Wenfeng gently nodded her head again. Ghost knows how tangled she was from her heart. She lied to Wang Bing for her face.


    She can only comfort herself in her heart and tell Wang Bing the "truth" after Wang Bing has cured herself. Anyway, it''s not that she won''t bring the "bones of the remnant dragon", but that the "drug slave" won''t let her. She can''t rob the "drug slave", and it''s useless to do ideological work with the "drug slave" for so long, isn''t it her problem?


    "Who are you? Why do you know these things? " Asked Ge.


    "Don''t worry about it. Close your eyes. One hour is quick."


    Then Zhuge Wenfeng closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she would be reborn.


    At this time, Xuanyuan yuanfan and Zhuge Yaoxiang returned to the mountain.


    "Give me an order, all the disciples gather in the main hall!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    After receiving the order, the disciples gathered together and the order quickly spread to the "medicine gate". In a short time, all the "medicine gate" disciples came to the main hall."A few days ago, HUNER was wrongly accused by Wang Bing as a murderer. I believe everyone still remembers that someone was killed in the town these two days. Just an hour ago, we received the news that someone was killed in the town again. The headmaster and I suspected that the murderer was still in the town, so we went down the mountain and wanted to arrest the murderer so that the residents of the town would not be killed again. However, it was up to us When we searched for the murderer, we found that the master of the sect Xuanyuan yuanfan told all the "medicine" disciples what happened at the foot of the mountain.


    "What?"


    "The headmaster killed people?"


    "How could it be?"


    "How can the sect leader kill people?"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves. When they heard that Zhuge Yaoxiang had killed people, everyone was startled.


    "Be quiet, I don''t believe the sect leader will kill people, just like you, but my martial nephew Miao Fei and I saw it with our own eyes, so we don''t know what to do now. When we came back just now, we had discussed with the sect leader. This matter is very important, and the influence is extremely bad. In order to show the sect leader''s innocence, we agreed after discussion I will suspend the position of the leader of the "medicine sect" of Zhuge Yaoxiang until we find out the truth. Before that, my nephew of Yaoxiang will be temporarily detained. During this period, I will handle all the affairs of the "medicine sect" for the time being


    As soon as they heard that Zhuge Yaoxiang was to be locked up, everyone burst the pot again.


    "Everyone be quiet!" Zhuge Yaoxiang waved to everyone to be quiet and said, "I''m also responsible for this, so I agree with elder Xuanyuan''s arrangement."


    Zhuge Yaoxiang has made his stand. What else can others say?


    "The next period of time will be hard for you, elder Xuanyuan!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "If you are innocent, I will clear you!" Xuanyuanfan patted his chest and assured.


    Is this the misfortune of the school? Or is the school unfortunate?

 Chapter 1254

    In the main hall, Zhuge Yaoxiang''s "trial meeting" has come to an end, because even Zhuge Yaoxiang himself admits his fault, so there is almost no delay in the "trial meeting". It explains what should be explained, clarifies what should be clarified, and accounts for what should be explained, but it is impossible to make a final conclusion on whether Zhuge Yaoxiang is the murderer on the spot.


    Judging from the reaction of the "medicine" disciples, most people still believe that she is innocent. After all, Zhuge Yaoxiang has been the sect leader for so many years, and her contribution to the "medicine" is obvious to all.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanyuanfan waved his hand, and Zhuge Yaoxiang, accompanied by several disciples, was sent to the place of detention.


    After all, Zhuge Yaoxiang is the leader of the sect, and she is only being held temporarily. Naturally, she enjoys different treatment from Wang Bing.


    Of course, it was temporary detention, but she was really locked up and even the door was locked.


    "Where is elder martial sister Wenfeng?" Zhuge Yaoxiang''s Apprentice watched his master being imprisoned for murder. He was very upset. After searching around, he could not see his elder martial sister Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Tell the elder martial sister quickly!"


    Such a big thing must be known to Zhuge Wenfeng.


    Nearly an hour had passed since Wang Bing treated Zhuge Wenfeng.


    Zhuge Wenfeng was still lying in the stone room in the back mountain. Although there was pain during the treatment tonight, compared with the nightmarish experience last night, the pain was almost negligible.


    With the experience of last night, Zhuge Wenfeng was full of confidence in Wang Bing. I don''t know how long later, the pain on her face turned into a warm and comfortable feeling, which made Zhuge Wenfeng almost fall asleep.


    "All right!" I don''t know how long later, Wang Bing''s voice woke Zhuge Wenfeng up. When she opened her eyes, she didn''t find any abnormality. Zhuge Wenfeng touched her face for the first time, and her hands were smooth and delicate. She didn''t feel any bumps or potholes any more. Even yesterday''s rough feel was gone.


    "I Are you ready? " She asked, a little excited.


    "Yes, the scar on your face is all right, if you have a mirror..." Wang Bing definitely nodded. Before she finished speaking, Zhuge Wenfeng took out a small mirror from her body. She was obviously well prepared. She immediately pointed the mirror at herself. Her hand holding the mirror was shaking uncontrollably. When she saw her face clearly, she covered her mouth excitedly for a long time Speechless.


    Well, her face has healed and changed back to the way it was before the explosion. No, it even feels smoother and softer than it used to be. Of course, it''s thanks to Wang Bing''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", who has repaired her damaged skin almost perfectly, just like a child''s skin.


    Zhuge Wenfeng didn''t say anything. Although she had a premonition that this scene would happen, when she saw her face again more than ten years later, she was so excited that she burst into tears.


    She looked at Wang Bing with tears in her eyes, "thank you, Wang Bing, you are my benefactor!"


    "You''re welcome, bones of the remnant Dragon..." Wang Bing can''t wait. Zhuge Wenfeng''s face is good, which is worthy of happiness, but "the bone of the remnant dragon" is the key.


    However, the smile on Zhuge Wenfeng''s face disappeared when he heard "the bone of the remnant dragon".


    What should come will come after all. Wang Bing cured her face, but how can she fulfill her promise?


    She fell into silence again, and Wang Bing found her abnormality very acutely this time, "ZHUGE Wenfeng, your face has been cured, will you..."


    "I''m sorry!" Zhuge Wenfeng interrupted Wang Bing''s words. I''m sorry to make him dumbfounded.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can''t get the bone of the remnant dragon!" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "No?" Wang Bing''s face suddenly changed, which was obviously different from what he expected. What about the good exchange of equal value? "I cured your face, and you broke the bridge..."


    "No, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but that I can''t get it." the bone of the remnant dragon "was brought back by our" medicine "master and planted in the" medicine garden ". Before his death, he told the" drug slave "to take good care of it." She pointed to the "drug slave" and said, "I wanted to go to get the" bone of the broken dragon "to you yesterday, but the" drug slave "refused. I begged him for a long time and he refused to..." Zhuge Wenfeng told Wang Bing the whole story.


    "My mouth is dry. I don''t want to break your promise, but I really can''t get it!"


    Zhuge Wenfeng broke his word.


    Wang Bing wanted to cry without tears. "I''ve worked so hard to cure your face, but now you tell me that I can''t get it? Ha ha Then he laughed, but it was even uglier than crying, "I''m just a fool!"


    "I''m sorry!" Zhuge Wenfeng made a sincere apology.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I don''t want to listen to you. I want the bone of the broken dragon. I want it to cure my mother''s disease!" Wang Bing roared."I..." Zhuge Wenfeng is full of guilt. She really doesn''t want to break her promise. Wang Bing is kind to her, but she really can''t help it. What can I do if the "drug slave" doesn''t agree with her?


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!" Just then, the cries of younger martial brothers came from outside.


    Zhuge Wenfeng was startled. He was afraid that she would be found with Wang Bing. So he said to Wang Bing, "don''t worry. I''ll think of another way. I''ll find a way to give you something!"


    She made a promise in front of Wang Bing, but it''s not easy?


    With that, she ran out, and Wang Bing was still locked in the damned stone house.


    "So I can''t believe a woman''s words. That''s true in my time, and it''s still true in your time. The more beautiful a woman is, the less she can believe her words. Now, you''ve been cheated by her. You''ve lost a lot of money!" Old man Ouyang spoke sarcastic words beside him.


    "You didn''t object when I decided to do that, master, but now you are making sarcastic remarks here!"


    Old man Ouyang shrugged noncommittally. Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Wang Bing has been cheated. What else to say?


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the two younger martial brothers searched the whole school and finally found Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Something happened to Shifu. She was locked up by elder Xuanyuan!"


    "What?" Zhuge Wenfeng was startled, "why?"


    "Elder Xuanyuan, they said master killed people..."


    "Whoosh!" Before the younger martial brother finished, Zhuge Wenfeng left the "medicine garden" as soon as possible.


    The "medicine garden" regained its former tranquility, but Wang Bing''s heart was full of ups and downs, which could not be calmed down for a long time

 Chapter 1255

    "Master!" From the "medicine garden", Zhuge Wenfeng came to the place where Zhuge Yaoxiang was detained for the first time. The door had even been locked. It looked like that.


    "How could that be? Why did elder Xuanyuan say that you killed people? " Zhuge Wenfeng was very excited.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. Just now..." Zhuge Yaoxiang told his apprentice what happened after they went down the mountain.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, how can they say that you are the murderer? You''re locked up, Shifu? No, I''m going to talk to them! " Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "Don''t go, Wenfeng!" Zhuge Yaoxiang stopped her.


    "Why? Master, you have been wronged. Why do you want to carry this black pot? "


    "Elder martial sister is right. We all believe that Shifu is wronged. We don''t believe that Shifu will kill people!" All the disciples of Zhuge Yaoxiang expressed their attitude.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Yaoxiang looked moved and said, "at this time, you can believe master. Master is very happy. But as I said just now, this matter has a bad influence. As the leader of the" medicine sect ", I want to show my innocence. So you don''t have to be sad. Master Xuanyuan and you are both martial uncles. They will definitely return my innocence!"


    "That''s right!" Voice suddenly came, Zhuge Wenfeng and others looked back, Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul came.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, my master, she..."


    "I know what you want to say!" Xuanyuan yuanfan interrupted Zhuge Wenfeng with a wave of his hand. "Like you, I believe that your master is innocent. But besides me, martial uncle miaofei also saw that so many people died in the town recently. In order to prove his innocence, I can only lock your master up for a while. This is also something I can''t do. If I don''t do this, your master will be more talked about You should all know the truth that words are formidable. Even if it''s only in our "medicine sect", if this matter is not handled properly, as the leader and elder of the "medicine sect", how can we lead the "medicine sect" disciples in the future? How can we make them listen to us? " Xuanyuan yuanfan said, "so it''s a helpless move to imprison your master. But I promise you that I will do my best to find out the truth and return your master''s innocence."


    "Yes, elder martial sister Wenfeng, my father and I both believe in the headmaster!" Xuanyuan soul echoed.


    "You all do what elder Xuanyuan said. I''m a" suspect "now. In order to avoid suspicion, don''t come to see me during this period of time. What should I do? I''ll listen to elder Xuanyuan''s arrangement. Do you hear me?" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "Yes, master!" After Zhuge Yaoxiang said that, what else can Zhuge Wenfeng and other disciples say?


    With a heavy heart, Zhuge Wenfeng left with his brothers.


    "Just stay here, I''ll do everything!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said to Zhuge Yaoxiang and left.


    "Ah Zhuge Yaoxiang sighed. How could things be like this?


    After half a sound, Xuanyuan yuanfan came to the "medicine garden" in Houshan.


    "Drug slave!" Xuanyuan yuan shouts to the drug slave lying on the easy chair.


    "Drug slave" clearly saw that Xuanyuan yuanfan was coming, but he just took a look at Xuanyuan yuanfan, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. What''s more, he didn''t have the same enthusiasm for Xuanyuan yuanfan as he did for Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "I''m talking to you, drug slave!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "What are you doing here?" The drug slave looked disgusted.


    "The headmaster killed people and was temporarily imprisoned. From now on, you have to listen to me, do you hear me?" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Don''t lie to me, I don''t believe you!" Even more disgusted with drug slaves.


    "I didn''t lie to you. The headmaster asked me to tell you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her. She''s locked up now..." Xuanyuanfan told the "drug slave" where Zhuge Yaoxiang was held.


    "Well, I''ll ask her now. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll spank you, hum!"


    "Hoo With that, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "This fool is so stupid!" Xuanyuan''s soul began to laugh.


    On the other hand, the drug slave found Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "Sect master, Xuanyuan yuanfan lied to me that you told me to listen to him!" Said the drug slave with a mouthful.


    "Elder Xuanyuan didn''t cheat you, drug slave. Something happened to me. During this period, the big and small affairs of" medicine "are handled by elder Xuanyuan. You can do what he tells you. Don''t contradict him!"


    "But I don''t like him!" The drug slave was aggrieved.


    "Drug slave" is a "child". She and Zhuge Wenfeng are good friends. At his age, it''s enough to be Zhuge Wenfeng''s grandfather, but he still calls Zhuge Wenfeng "sister".


    As for the leader of Zhuge Yaoxiang, he was in awe and listened to what Zhuge Yaoxiang said, which was also the role of Su Zhengfeng.


    When Su Zhengfeng was dying, he told the "drug slave" that he should listen to the master''s arrangement and his words and not disobey him.


    The "drug slave" strictly abides by Su Zhengfeng''s words. Otherwise, he could not have stayed in the "drug garden" for so long, but never left the "drug school".From that time on, the "child" obeyed the orders of the sect leader. Zhuge Yaoxiang''s words were equivalent to Su Zhengfeng''s orders in his eyes.


    "It''s not about whether you like elder Xuanyuan or not. It''s an order, drug slave!" The fragrance of Zhuge medicine made a face.


    "Yes The drug slave immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "I told you so. Do you believe it now, drug slave?" Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul came back at this time.


    "Well, the drug slave doesn''t want to talk to you!" Then the "drug slave" left angrily.


    "I just said to the" drug slave, "elder Xuanyuan, don''t give him the same opinion!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "Of course, how can I see a child in the same way? It''s not early. Take a rest! "


    With that, Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son left again.


    "Soul


    "What''s the matter, father?"


    "You should improve your strength as soon as possible!"


    "Father, didn''t you say you wanted me to lay a good foundation first?"


    "Your foundation has been laid almost, and now the situation has changed!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan yuanfan''s dignified face, Xuanyuan soul can''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter, father?"


    "Come with me first!"


    "Where to?"


    "Zangdan building!"


    On hearing the word "zangdanlou", Xuanyuan''s eyes glowed.


    Zangdanlou is a place in the school of medicine. It is specially used to collect all kinds of pills. In short, zangdanlou is a place like a warehouse. It contains all kinds of pills made by the disciples of different generations of the school of medicine over the years. There are all kinds of pills.


    What does Xuanyuan yuanfan take his son to zangdan building for?

 Chapter 1256

    As the name suggests, "medicine" is a school with the purpose of practicing medicine. Among them, "alchemy" is the survival ability of "medicine". The school of "medicine" has a long history. I don''t know how many years it has.


    During the founding of the school of medicine, there were many experts in alchemy. They were proficient in alchemy and even had extraordinary attainments. They were able to produce all kinds of precious pills. Worthy of the name of the "Kwai Hon", the


    is different from the killer leader who gives the "fast" their Dan medicine. The Alchemist is a worthy alchemist. Their refined Dan medicine has no side effects. They are very strict with the demand of "alchemy".


    However, it is precisely because of such strict requirements that it is absolutely not easy to produce high-quality "pills". Anyone with a little experience in "alchemy" knows that the higher the quality of "pills", the more difficult it is to produce them.


    With the passage of time, fewer and fewer people have the talent of alchemy, and the achievements of "medicine" in alchemy are far less than those of their predecessors. Today, although some people in "medicine" are still keen on "alchemy", only a few of them can really be regarded as "masters".


    Jiang YaoYuan, whom Wang Bing is most familiar with, should be regarded as the most qualified alchemist of the "medicine school" for a hundred years. Unfortunately, he was expelled from the school decades ago.


    The decline of "alchemists" is a big problem in front of "medicine". This problem can not be solved easily. After all, "talent" is not something that can be cultivated.


    Of course, although the alchemists of "Yaomen" are faced with an embarrassing situation, they have a long history. Naturally, many precious pills have been preserved in the long history of the school. These pills are now stored in another important place of "Yaomen" besides "YaoYuan" - zangdanlou.


    "Tibet Dan Lou", a small building, only two storey, the first floor is stored in the more common Kwai Yao, such as trauma drugs, internal injury drugs, headache medicine, and even like the "quick" they eat the kind of energy supplement Dan medicine can also be found here, and the two storey is stored is very precious Dan medicine.


    The so-called precious one is that the second floor pills are very difficult to refine. It''s no exaggeration to say that no one can refine the pills on the second floor now. The second reason is that the number of pills on the second floor is very limited. They were all refined by the "alchemists" of the "medicine gate" before Su Zhengfeng''s generation and even earlier, and they have been used all the time It''s a little less, so it''s very precious. Generally, only those who get the approval of the sect leader can enjoy the pills on the second floor.


    After a long time, what kind of pills are stored on the second floor, so precious?


    The answer is pills that can improve the realm.


    Yes, it''s a kind of "pill" that can be used to improve the state of mind.


    If the "alchemists" are classified according to the quality of the finished "pills", then the alchemists who can refine "pills" that can improve the realm are enough to be called "masters".


    Old man Ouyang deserves to be a great master. He is definitely a great master among the great masters. Some of the ancestors of the "medicine school" were able to refine pills to improve the realm, which can also be regarded as the "great master" level, but it was only limited to Su Zhengfeng''s generation or even earlier.


    Because the store itself is small, the zangdan building is not big. As one of the most important places of medicine, the zangdan building also has experts. However, the so-called "experts" are not as abnormal as the "drug slaves". After all, the "drug slaves" are su Zhengfeng''s forced use of "pills" that can improve his realm In fact, after su Zhengfeng, the only person in the "medicine department" who can be regarded as a "grand master" is also Jiang YaoYuan, who Wang Bing is most familiar with.


    Or that sentence, pills are limited, and eat and cherish.


    "Elder Xuanyuan!" As soon as Xuanyuan yuanfan stepped into the "zangdan building", an old man with a long shanyanghu came out. This man is the second best in the "medicine sect" after the "drug slave". His name is Huashuang. He has the strength of "Yuanying period", which is comparable to the strength of "Siyang" realm.


    Like Xuanyuan yuanfan, he is also the elder of the "medicine school". However, he does not participate in any affairs of the "medicine school". His only task is to guard the "zangdan building" and not let anyone steal the pills from the "zangdan building".


    This is also the task given to him by Su Zhengfeng. At the beginning, Su Zhengfeng made great efforts to select the right person to guard the "zangdanlou" and "YaoYuan". The guards must be trustworthy and have good conduct. Finally, he chose Huashuang and yaonu.


    Hua Shuang''s talent is average, but Su Zhengfeng takes a fancy to his character and integrity, so like the drug slave, he also gives him pills to help him improve his realm. However, the degree of promotion is not as exaggerated as that of the drug slave. He is only promoted to the strength of the yuan infant period, but it is enough to make him the second expert of the drug school.


    "Please open the door on the second floor, elder Hua Shuang. I''m going to take the pill!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "The sect leader didn''t tell me you were coming to get the medicine, elder Xuanyuan!" Hua Shuang said.


    "Don''t you know what happened to the headmaster?""What happened to the headmaster? What''s the matter? "


    "You stay in zangdanlou all day. No wonder you don''t know anything..." Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan told Zhuge of the Chinese medicine, "now I have the final say," I has the final say, "you can''t believe it, but you can confirm it with the door master. Of course, I can''t joke with such things!"


    "You can''t come to the idea of" Cang Dan Lou "pills while the sect leader is being locked up." Hua Shuang asked.


    "I didn''t have the idea of" Dan medicine ". The sect leader is not here. I''m the sect leader now. According to the instructions of my ancestors, the sect leader can use the" Dan medicine "in the" Cang Dan Lou "at will. Don''t you forget?"


    "I didn''t forget!" Hua Shuang said in a cold voice.


    "If you don''t forget, open the door for me right away. I just want to take the ''ronghun pill'' to improve my son xuanyuanhun''s strength. The ''Yaomen'' disciples can use the ''ronglingdan'' to improve their strength whenever they finish building the foundation. This is also the ancestor''s motto, isn''t it?"


    Su Zhengfeng''s ancestral precept did say that anyone who has finished the foundation construction by the disciples of the "medicine school" can use the "melting elixir" in the "zangdan building" to make his strength to a higher level. The original intention of setting this precept is also for the good of the disciples of the "medicine school". There is no problem.


    "Good!" Hua Shuang hesitated for a moment and then obediently opened the door leading to the second floor.


    "I''ll go up myself, soul, you wait here!"


    "All right, father!" Xuanyuan soul agreed, Xuanyuan yuan all went upstairs.


    Hua Shuang just wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Xuanyuan soul. "Elder Hua Shuang, I''ve suffered internal injury. Please give me some medicine for internal injury..."


    Upstairs, Xuanyuan yuanfan showed a cold smile

 Chapter 1257

    The second floor of zangdanlou is filled with various wooden shelves. On each shelf are palm sized boxes. The air is filled with the smell of medicinal materials. It''s not the bad smell of medicinal materials. On the contrary, it''s a kind of smell that makes people feel comfortable. Even if you smell it for a long time, it will make you feel refreshed. That''s exactly the smell of "danyao".


    Wooden shelves are classified. The same type of shelves will be placed together. Similarly, the boxes on the wooden shelves are also classified. Each box contains pills that can enhance the strength. According to different grades, they are placed on different shelves, and each shelf is also labeled with the name of "pills".


    So, if you want to come here and get "pills", you have to know what different "pills" do.


    Looking around, there are several wooden shelves, but the number of "pills" on each shelf is different. There are many boxes on some shelves, but there are only two or three or one or two boxes on some shelves.


    That is to say, some "pills" have a lot in stock, while some "pills" are very few. Now there is no "alchemist" in the "medicine department" who can produce such pills. That''s why there are fewer and fewer "pills".


    The few "pills" left are the most precious.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan stopped in front of a shelf with the words "rongling". On this shelf is a kind of "elixir" called "rongling pill", which is specially used by the "medicine" disciples who have completed the foundation construction. After eating the "rongling pill", his strength can be promoted to the "fusion period", which is equivalent to the "eryang" realm.


    Relatively speaking, the refining of "ronglingdan" is not very difficult, so there are still many boxes on the shelf.


    "Dada dada!" Xuanyuan yuanfan just took a box with "melting elixir" into his hand. Huashuang ran up in a hurry, glanced at Xuanyuan yuanfan, looked around and asked, "what did you take?"


    "Ronglingdan!" Xuanyuan yuanfan replied.


    "Show me!" Hua Shuang held out his hand, looking alert.


    "What do you mean? You''re afraid I''ll steal the pill? " Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "I''m just doing what I should do. I don''t mean anything else, elder Xuanyuan!"


    "Although my rank is lower than yours, I''m also the elder of medicine. You are questioning me!" Xuanyuan yuanfan appears angry, and then he hands the box to Huashuang, "take it!"


    Hua Shuang took the box and opened it. There was only one pill in it.


    "Did you touch anything else before I came up?" Hua Shuang asked.


    "I just came up and you came in less than a minute. How can I move anything else? If you''re afraid that I''ve stolen the pills, you can go and check to see if there''s something missing? "


    "Please wait for me here!" Hua Shuang even nodded and agreed, and began to see the "boxes" on the shelves one by one, to make sure that there was nothing in each box, especially the "pills" that were already few.


    This is his duty. When xuanyuanfan went upstairs just now, he wanted to keep up with him. Although he was a member of the "medicine" family, Hua Shuang was famous for his caution. Even if he was a member of the same family, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Otherwise, if the "cangdanlou" lost his precious "pills", he would not only neglect his duty, but also could not afford to pay for it. What''s more, he was ashamed of Su Zhengfeng''s advice.


    But just when he wanted to keep up, he was stopped by Xuanyuan soul, and Xuanyuan soul didn''t pester him with medicine for internal injury.


    After Hua Shuang tells Xuanyuan where the soul medicine is, he immediately goes upstairs without stopping, and then there is the scene now.


    From xuanyuanfan upstairs to Huashuang upstairs, xuanyuanfan''s time away from Huashuang''s sight is only about half a minute. It''s reasonable to say that xuanyuanfan can''t steal things in such a short time?


    But not afraid of ten thousand just in case, for the sake of safety, Huashuang still seriously opened every box to check.


    It took more than ten minutes, and the last box was finally checked. All the pills in the box were not missing. Huashuang was relieved.


    "Is everything there?" Xuanyuan yuan fan asked without expression.


    "I''m sorry, elder Xuanyuan. Please don''t blame me for my duty." Hua Shuang said.


    "Elder Hua Shuang, you are too careful. Even your own people are so wary. People who don''t know think I''m a thief!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Please take the ''ronglingdan''!" Hua Shuang didn''t answer, and gave Xuanyuan yuanfan the box of ronglingdan.


    "Thank you Xuanyuan yuanfan left the "Cangdan building" with "ronglingdan" and Xuanyuan soul, and Huashuang came to the second floor again to make a detailed inspection of the "pills" on the second floor, especially the few "pills" left.


    It doesn''t matter if one or two pills are taken away, but there are few "pills" left. The most precious one is a kind of "pills" called "Cui Ying Dan". People in the "golden elixir period" can directly upgrade to the "Yuan infant period", that is, from the "Three Yang" realm to the "four Yang" realm The world.This is also the most precious "pill" of the "pills" in the "zangdanlou". At the beginning, Huashuang was promoted to the "Yuanying period" only after taking one "baby quenching pill", and there are only two "baby quenching pills". This is absolutely the treasure of the "medicine family". This is the first thing Huashuang checked.


    He opened two boxes containing the "quenched baby pill" one after another. Although he had just checked in front of Xuanyuan yuanfan, Hua Shuang felt relieved when he was sure that the "quenched baby pill" was safe in the box.


    Other "pills" can be thrown away, but "baby quenching pills" can''t be thrown away.


    "Fortunately, none of them have been lost!" After confirming that nothing had been lost, Xuanyuan yuanfan locked the door of the "zangdan building" as if nothing had happened.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan soul followed Xuanyuan yuanfan back to his room.


    "This is the" melting elixir ". After eating it, you can directly upgrade to the" fusion period "!" Xuanyuan yuanfan handed the "melting elixir" to his son.


    "I''m finally able to eat the ''melting elixir''!" Xuanyuan soul is very excited, "this year''s hard work is not in vain!"


    Looking back on the "preparation" he has made for the "melting elixir" this year, Xuanyuan''s soul can''t hide his excitement.


    "Those people are worth dying!" Xuanyuan Yuan who heard a smile, the amount of information in this sentence is very large.


    "Eat it now. I''ll help you absorb the medicine after eating it!"


    "After eating the" melting elixir ", can I immediately eat the" golden elixir " Xuanyuanhun can''t wait to ask. The so-called "golden elixir" is the elixir that can promote people from the "fusion period" to the "golden elixir period", that is, from the "two Yang" to the "Three Yang" realm.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll wait until I''ve finished my business!"


    "What''s the business?" Xuanyuan soul asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you after I''ve taken the pill!"


    "Father, do you want to take" pills "


    "Yes Xuanyuan yuanfan nodded and took out a black pill from his body.


    "What is this?"


    "Quench baby pill!"


    "Quenched baby pill?" Xuanyuan soul was surprised. Isn''t that the precious pill that can make Xuanyuan yuanfan ascend to the "Yuanying period"? "How can you have..."


    "I just took it out of zangdan building!" Xuanyuan Yuan said with a smile.


    "Elder Kehua..."


    "I used a fake one to replace the real one. It''s called shifting shape and changing shadow!" Xuanyuan yuanfan was very pleased with his smile.

 Chapter 1258

    Xuanyuan yuanfan looks at the "baby quenching pill" in his hand and is very proud.


    He is now in the "golden elixir period". As long as he eats the "quenched baby pill", he can immediately be promoted to the "Yuan infant period", which is a full promotion. His strength will also reach the "Yuan infant period", and he will become the second expert of "medicine" at the same level as Huashuang.


    Just now, Xuanyuan yuanfan almost couldn''t pass the Huashuang pass when he went to the Cangdan building to get the rongling pill. Although Xuanyuan yuanfan has temporarily taken the post of master of Zhuge Yaoxiang, Huashuang is as cautious as ever.


    "Cui Ying Dan" is the most precious "Dan medicine" in the "medicine family". Even the elder can''t take it without permission of Zhuge Yaoxiang and others.


    But Xuanyuan yuanfan''s idea is to "quench baby pill". Who knows why he wants to steal "quench baby pill"? Only he knows whether it is to improve his own strength or other reasons.


    He knew that he couldn''t get it directly from Hua Shuang, and Hua Shuang would never agree. For this reason, he came up with a way to "change shape and change shadow.".


    Of course, he knew what the "quenched baby pill" looked like. In order to make the plan successful, he made a good job of the fake "quenched baby pill" in advance and asked Huashuang to let him go to the second floor on the pretext that Xuanyuan soul took the "melting spirit pill".


    At the same time, in order to buy time for his "shape shifting" and "shadow changing", before entering the "zangdan building", he had a good relationship with Xuanyuan soul. After he went upstairs, Xuanyuan soul asked Hua Shuang to take medicine that could cure internal injuries. Xuanyuan soul did it. Although it only took him half a minute, it was enough for Xuanyuan fan to finish his plan.


    When he went upstairs, he didn''t find the "rongling pill" for the first time, but found the "quenched baby pill" for the first time. Because the number of "quenched baby pills" was small, he found them almost immediately. Then Xuanyuan yuanfan immediately swapped the fake "quenched baby pill" prepared in advance with one of the "quenched baby pills", so the real "quenched baby pill" was replaced by civet cat for prince, and Xuanyuan yuanfan was killed He took it away, and then he took the "melting elixir." at this time, Huashuang was too late.


    Later, when Hua Shuang suspected and checked the things upstairs, he found that the "baby quenching pill" was all in the box. He could not tell the authenticity of the "baby quenching pill" from the appearance alone. When he saw that the things were intact, he believed that the fake "baby quenching pill" was the real "baby quenching pill".


    In the end, Xuanyuan yuanfan left the zangdan building with the "ronglingdan" in such an aboveboard manner, but Huashuang didn''t find anything missing from the beginning to the end.


    "Father, you..." Xuanyuan soul learned of his father''s plan, a face of worship.


    "I''m also preparing for business!"


    It''s for the so-called "business". What kind of "business" makes xuanyuanfan so serious? Even when the "thief" to "quench baby Dan" to steal out.


    Xuanyuan soul also wanted to know, so in front of Xuanyuan yuanfan''s face, he immediately ate the "melting elixir.".


    Don''t think it''s just a small pill, but it''s made by alchemists through special methods with all kinds of precious herbs. It contains so much energy that an ordinary person can die on the spot after eating it. This is the magic of pill.


    Every time you take this elixir, it''s like going through a process of transformation. In order to let Xuanyuan soul absorb the energy of the "melting elixir" as soon as possible and complete the transformation, Xuanyuan yuanfan helps. Even so, Xuanyuan soul takes two hours to absorb the "melting elixir".


    When he opened his eyes again, he felt that the whole world had changed.


    "My strength has improved a lot!" Xuanyuan said excitedly.


    "Now it''s my turn. Help me to protect the Dharma. Don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    "Good!" The only medicine left is Xuanyuan''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Wenfeng washed her face and wantonly appreciated the reborn self in the mirror. The feeling of "rebirth" was just as good as it could be. The more beautiful she looked in the mirror, the more guilty she felt.


    Her face is good, but she still owes Wang Bing?


    What to do? At the beginning, she agreed with Wang Bing that if Wang Bing could cure her face, she would give him the "bone of the broken dragon". But now because of the "drug slave", she can''t fulfill her promise. Can''t she just take it as if nothing happened?


    Isn''t he a broken man?


    Zhuge Wenfeng is full of guilt.


    She began to be unable to sit still. In fact, as long as she wanted to, she still had a way to give Wang Bing the bone of the remnant dragon, just to see if she was willing to do that.


    After much hesitation, Zhuge Wenfeng couldn''t pass the test in her heart. She didn''t want to owe Wang Bing such a big favor and didn''t return it. She put on her clothes and came to the "medicine garden" again.


    The moonlight lit up the "medicine garden." ZHUGE Wenfeng went straight to the hut where the "drug slave" lived and knocked on the door."Drug slave, drug slave!"


    "Sister Wenfeng!" The drug slave opened the door happily.


    "Drug slave, can you do me a favor?" Zhuge Wenfeng asked anxiously.


    "What''s up?" Asked the drug slave, blinking.


    "One of my earrings is missing!" Zhuge Wenfeng pointed to the missing eardrop on her left ear. "I haven''t found it for a long time. Now it''s so late, I''m afraid I can''t find it. That eardrop is my favorite. If it''s missing, I''ll be very sad. Can you help me find it together?"


    "Well, I''m good at finding drug slaves. I''ll help you find them now. Don''t worry, sister Wenfeng. We can find them!" The drug slave agreed almost without thinking, especially when he saw Zhuge Wenfeng''s worried face.


    "I didn''t go anywhere today, so I came to you. I also went to the east courtyard. It''s so dark there that I can''t see clearly. Why don''t you go there and help me find it. I''ll find it here. Come and tell me when I find it, OK, drug slave?"


    "This..." The drug slave is a bit embarrassed.


    "Please, drug slave, I really like that eardrop!" Seeing that the drug slave was hesitating, Zhuge Wenfeng begged repeatedly. In fact, when she said this, her heart was painful, because she was cheating the drug slave. The drug slave''s heart was pure. In the face of Zhuge Wenfeng''s request, he didn''t think it was a fraud. He only saw Zhuge Wenfeng''s panic.


    "Well, I''ll go to the east yard to look for it." So the drug slave nodded and agreed, and immediately went to the East Court to help Zhuge Wenfeng find the earrings.


    As soon as he left, Zhuge Wenfeng took out the so-called lost earring from his pocket and said with guilt on his face: "sorry, drug slave, sister Wenfeng didn''t mean to cheat you. It''s really..."


    In order to return Wang Bing''s favor, Zhuge Wenfeng lied to the innocent "drug slave". For you, I became a bad man

 Chapter 1259

    The naivety and kindness of the "drug slave" are used by Zhuge Wenfeng at this moment. Zhuge Wenfeng regards him as his best friend. It can be imagined how painful it is for Zhuge Wenfeng to cheat his best friend.


    She really made up her mind to do so.


    The kindness she owes Wang Bing must be paid back, but if she wants to pay back the kindness, she must do something wrong to the "drug slave". If there is a "drug slave", she can''t get the "bone of the remnant dragon". Only when she tries to cheat the "drug slave" out can she have a chance to start.


    Since ancient times, there has been a dilemma between love and justice. Before "love and justice", Zhuge Wenfeng finally chose the latter.


    After the "drug slave" left, she quickly came to the back of the hut and found the two "bones of the remnant dragon". With a knife she carried, she cut down one of them and put it into a bag prepared in advance. Then she went to the stone hut in the middle of the mountain to find Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing in the stone house had already heard the footsteps.


    "Wang Bing!"


    The second after Zhuge Wenfeng''s voice came, Wang Bing saw Zhuge Wenfeng standing outside the small window.


    "What else are you doing here?" Wang Bing is not very friendly to a person who breaks his promise.


    "I''ve brought you the bone of the remnant dragon!" Zhuge Wenfeng looked around with a kind of furtive sense of seeing.


    "Well?" As soon as he heard "the bone of the remnant dragon", Wang Bing''s eyes lit up and jumped up, "have you brought the bone of the remnant dragon?"


    "Look In order to prove that she was not lying, Zhuge Wenfeng took out the "bone of the remnant dragon" in her bag.


    "It''s the bone of the remnant dragon. There''s no mistake!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t bring it to me?" Wang Bing asked.


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Wenfeng had a guilty look on her face. "I cheated the" drug slave "out and brought it back!"


    With that, he stuffed the bag containing the "bones of the remnant dragon" into the small window.


    "That''s what I promised you before. I didn''t break my promise!"


    "Thank you. I didn''t treat you very well before!" Looking at the "bone of the remnant dragon" in his hand, Wang Bing felt very happy. Zhuge Wenfeng gave him a surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter. All right, put away the things. I''m leaving!" With that, she left the "medicine garden" in a panic. If she didn''t really want to owe Wang Bing, she would not have done something treacherous.


    "Great, master, I''ve got the bone of the remnant dragon!" Wang Bing laughs happily. After returning home, as long as Qin Cuili''s broken bones are replaced with this "bone of the remnant dragon", she will be able to recover her ability to move. There is nothing more gratifying than that.


    "I''m glad to get the bone of the remnant dragon, but how do you get out is still a problem. If you don''t go, I guess Xuanyuan soul should find a way to deal with you!" Old man Ouyang said.


    In view of the relationship between Wang Bing and Xuanyuan soul, old man Ouyang doesn''t believe that Xuanyuan soul won''t kill Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned it on and turned it upside down. He gave an awkward and bitter smile at half a ring. "There''s no signal in this damned place. I can''t even send a text message!"


    "What do you want to do?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I want to find Chen Feiyan. The people in the" medicine department "don''t believe what I said, but Chen Feiyan has the evidence of Xuanyuan soul''s killing and the recording. As long as she passes these things to me, everything will be clear!"


    Yes, Wang Bing has no evidence to prove that xuanyuanhun killed people, but Chen Feiyan did. At the beginning, they set up a bureau to pit xuanyuanhun. At that time, Chen Feiyan recorded xuanyuanhun''s confession of killing people. That''s the evidence.


    So Wang Bing was not worried after he was locked up by the people of the "medicine gate". Anyway, he didn''t get the "bone of the remnant dragon" at that time, so he thought about first finding a way to get the "bone of the remnant dragon" and then exposing Xuanyuan''s true face in public, so that he could walk away from the "medicine gate" with the "bone of the remnant dragon".


    But who knows that people are not as good as heaven. When he takes out his mobile phone and wants to contact Chen Feiyan, he finds that the mobile phone has no signal at all.


    This NIMA is sad, these two days he exhausted all kinds of methods, mobile phone still no signal, let alone call, even text messages are not sent out.


    In this way, he can''t get in touch with Chen Feiyan, and he can''t get Chen Feiyan to send the "evidence.".


    "But now I can''t even send a text message. It''s a mistake!" In Lao Wang''s heart, it was hard to get the bone of the remnant dragon, but now it''s a problem to leave.


    "I really don''t know what to say about you. The" guard gate array "of" medicine gate "must have blocked all the signals here, otherwise this place would have been discovered long ago!" Old man Ouyang is also a face of "life without love.".


    As he said, the "gate protecting array" can even prevent the satellite from photographing the "medicine gate". How can Wang Bing''s mobile phone pass through the array?


    "Where do I know that the" guard gate array "has the function of shielding signals?" Lao Wang felt that he was "killed" this time. "For today''s sake, the only way is to let the people of" medicine "let me out first, at least let me go down the mountain, and then let Chen Feiyan give me the things!""It can only be like this, as long as Xuanyuan soul doesn''t interfere with it!"


    "It seems that we have to ask Zhuge Wenfeng for help!" Wang Bing said thoughtfully.


    Zhuge Wenfeng didn''t have time to share Wang Bing''s worries at this time. He thought of such a low reason and deliberately called the "drug slave" from the "medicine garden" to the "east courtyard" to look for things. The "east courtyard" and the "medicine garden" happened to be one in the east of the "medicine gate" and the other in the west, and the earrings were on Zhuge Wenfeng. So how could the "drug slave" be found?


    When Zhuge Wenfeng came out of the "medicine garden", he immediately went to the east hospital. He wanted to tell the "drug slave" that he had found the eardrop, and then he could justify himself. The "drug slave" would not doubt anything.


    From the "medicine garden" to the "east courtyard", we have to go through the whole school of medicine. On the way, we just pass through the dormitories of various disciples, masters and elders.


    As she walked, Zhuge Wenfeng was looking for the trace of "drug slave" just as she passed by the door of a dormitory.


    "Hum!" A gust of wind came from nowhere.


    Where does the wind come from in the mountain gate?


    Zhuge Wenfeng looked puzzled in the direction of the wind, and saw that a light was on in a dormitory, and the wind was blowing out of the window of that dormitory. The window was even making a "click" sound, and even the door panel was moved by the wind.


    What''s going on?


    "Congratulations to my father, congratulations to my father, a successful breakthrough in Yuanying period!" Xuanyuan soul''s voice came out from the dormitory.


    "The baby quenching pill really deserves its reputation..." Xuanyuan yuanfan''s voice also came out.


    "Quenched baby pill" What did Zhuge Wenfeng hear?


    She heard what she shouldn''t have heard, and what she will hear next is what she can''t believe

 Chapter 1260

    What''s the "baby quenching pill"?


    This word surprised Zhuge Wenfeng.


    Although she has never taken the "baby quenching pill", she has heard her master Zhuge Yaoxiang say "baby quenching pill". She also knows that the role of the "baby quenching pill" is to make people in the "golden elixir period" directly upgrade to the "Yuan infant period" and upgrade a whole step.


    I heard Zhuge Yaoxiang say that there are only two "baby quenching pills" left in the "medicine gate". So the question is, where did xuanyuanyuan get his "baby quenching pills" when he took the "baby quenching pills" to make great progress?


    He certainly didn''t make it himself. No one in "medicine" can make "baby quenching pill" now.


    Did it come in from the outside?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? No one in the "medicine department" can refine the "baby quenching pill", and no one else can.


    Therefore, the origin of Xuanyuan yuanfan''s "quenched baby pill" is unknown. Could it be taken from the "zangdan building"?


    Zhuge Wenfeng was startled by this conjecture. He also remembered that Zhuge Yaoxiang had said that "baby quenching pill" was the most precious pill in the "medicine school". Anyone who wanted to take it had to be approved by the master, the elder and the "masters".


    Is Xuanyuan yuanfan, taking advantage of Zhuge Yaoxiang''s confinement, going to the zangdan building to get the quenched baby pill?


    But it seems unlikely that the "zangdan building" will be guarded by Hua Shuang elders?


    Zhuge Wenfeng was full of doubts and involuntarily approached the door. The next conversation between Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul confirmed her conjecture.


    "Father, you''ve absorbed it so quickly. You''ve absorbed all the effects of the" Cui Ying Dan "so quickly!"


    "Because I have been in the golden elixir period for quite a long time, it''s easier for me to advance than you!"


    "Ha ha, in this way, father, your strength is as good as that of elder Hua Shuang, but I''m afraid we''re not afraid to switch the" Cui Ying Dan "thing..."


    "How can you do great things if you are so timid?" Xuanyuan Yuan said in a cold voice.


    "Switch?" What did Zhuge Wenfeng hear?


    Did Xuanyuan yuanfan switch the "quenched baby pill"?


    In addition to the zangdan building, there is no "baby quenching pill" in the "medicine gate". So the guess just now is true. Xuanyuan yuanfan really went to the zangdan building to get the "baby quenching pill" and switched the "baby quenching pill" under Huashuang''s eyes?


    Zhuge Wenfeng covered her mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang has just been locked up in an accident. Xuanyuan yuanfan has switched the "baby quenching pill" behind her back. It''s a big deal. How can Xuanyuan yuanfan be so bold?


    What does he want to do?


    No, it''s a matter of great importance. You must tell Zhuge Yaoxiang right away. No matter what reason xuanyuanyuan may take away the "quenched baby pill" secretly, it''s not right. It''s even a serious violation of the regulations of the "medicine department.".


    Want to reach here, Zhuge Wenfeng turns around and goes, she certainly won''t be silly enough to go in and say truth to xuanyuanfan.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan is an elder after all. Zhuge Wenfeng is not qualified to talk about him no matter in seniority or status.


    "By the way, father, what is the" big event "you have been talking about just now?" Zhuge Wenfeng is about to leave, Xuanyuan soul''s words let her stop again.


    "When you grow up, it''s time to tell you. For this day, I''ve been waiting for more than 100 years!" Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a deep voice.


    Waiting more than 100 years?


    Zhuge Wenfeng was surprised and subconsciously stopped to leave.


    "Do you know where I taught you the skill from?" Xuanyuanfan asked.


    "Wasn''t it created by the forefathers of medicine?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Medicine? Ha ha Xuanyuan yuanfan laughed with disdain. "The people of the" medicine school "are good for nothing but alchemy."


    They?


    What does Xuanyuan yuanfan mean by that? Isn''t he a pharmacist himself? Then why does he belittle "medicine"? Isn''t that tantamount to belittling himself?


    "The skill we practiced is called ''blood devil skill'', which is the highest skill of the ''devil gate''!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "The magic gate?" Xuanyuan''s soul and Zhuge Wenfeng were both stunned. "What''s the ''magic gate''


    Zhuge Wenfeng had the same doubts as Xuanyuan soul. It was the first time that she heard the word "magic gate".


    "Hundreds of years ago..." Xuanyuanfan tells xuanyuanhun the origin of the "magic gate". After hearing this, xuanyuanhun and Zhuge Wenfeng, who are hiding outside, are shocked.


    "The skill we practice is the skill of the" magic gate ". Can we say, father, you are..." Xuanyuan soul looks at Xuanyuan yuanfan in shock.


    "Yes, I''m a member of the demon sect. I''ve been in the medicine sect for more than 200 years under the order of the demon lord!"


    "What?" Zhuge Wenfeng''s face changed with fright. She learned from Xuanyuan yuanfan that there was a sect called "magic gate" hundreds of years ago. Although Zhuge Wenfeng didn''t know what kind of sect "magic gate" was, Xuanyuan yuanfan''s identity surprised her.What a terrible identity that the elder of the "medicine sect" was ordered by the Lord of the "magic sect" to enter the "medicine sect"?


    What''s the purpose of mixing Xuanyuan medicine?


    He has been lurking in the "medicine gate" for hundreds of years, but no one has found out his identity. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Before you were young, I didn''t tell you because I was afraid that you would be delayed if you knew too much. That''s why I lied to you and said that the skill you practiced was the skill of" medicine gate "!" Xuanyuan yuanfan explained, "to spread the highest skill of" demon gate "to kill people and eat people''s hearts is just for the day when" demon gate "will see the sky again!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Zhuge Wenfeng was even more frightened and almost cried out.


    What did she hear?


    Killing blood, eating hearts?


    "It turns out that what Wang Bing said is true. It''s really the person killed by younger martial brother hun!" Zhuge Wenfeng was shocked.


    Before Wang Bing said in front of all the people in the "medicine department" that xuanyuanhun killed people, no one believed it, even Zhuge Wenfeng didn''t believe it, because she and xuanyuanhun almost knew each other since childhood, and xuanyuanhun was usually very low-key and polite, but now I hear what xuanyuanfan said, the truth is unbelievable.


    What Wang Bing said is true. All the people in "medicine" are cheated by Xuanyuan soul and Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "And now is the day when Mormon will see the light again..." Xuanyuan yuanfan couldn''t hide his excitement and joy. As a man of the "magic gate", he had been lurking in the "medicine gate" for more than 200 years. How much patience would he have to endure until now? What''s more, he even got the position of "medicine" elder.


    "Do you know why I told you to be patient before? Soon, the world will be ours. Next, we will... "


    Xuanyuan yuanfan''s face was full of excitement. It seemed that what she wanted to say to Xuanyuan soul was very important. Zhuge Wenfeng was so curious that she was afraid of being misunderstood. She slowly approached the past, and the more shocking things were still behind

 Chapter 1261

    "The magic gate is about to see the light again. At that time, our father and son will no longer have to hide in the mountains and forests. You can do whatever you want!"


    "Anything?" Xuanyuan soul looks excited.


    "That''s right. At that time when the" demon gate "was powerful, anyone who heard the" demon gate "scared Wen Feng to flee..." Xuanyuan yuanfan seems to recall something, a look of longing.


    "I just want to do one thing now!" When he spoke, Xuanyuan''s soul showed a fierce light. "I want to kill Wang Bing!"


    "He''s been locked up in the back mountain. Don''t worry about him for the time being!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "No, he made me suffer humiliation when I was in Nanshi before. Now I can''t sleep when I think about it. I can''t swallow my breath if I don''t kill him. I vowed to kill him myself. My strength is not what it used to be..." Speaking of hatred for Wang Bing, Xuanyuan soul can write him into a book.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother Hun used to say that Wang Bing bullied him to confuse black and white!" Zhuge Wenfeng, who is eavesdropping outside the door, feels that she has discovered more and more secrets. The more she knows, she finds that Xuanyuan''s face is becoming more and more ugly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill him with your strength now!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Why? I''m already in the period of integration. How can he still be my opponent? " Xuanyuan''s face was not angry.


    "Last time I had a fight with him, although his strength was not as good as mine, he could barely fight with me. If you fight with him, you have no chance of winning, let alone killing him!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said that last time he fought Wang Bing fiercely for more than 100 rounds, Wang Bing was injured. At the beginning, he could barely make a draw, but later he gradually fell behind. Therefore, Xuanyuan yuanfan knew something about Wang Bing''s strength, and he didn''t think Xuanyuan soul could kill Wang Bing.


    "Impossible. How can his strength improve so much after only one year?" Xuanyuan''s mind is very unbalanced.


    One of the side effects of this is that when the martial arts master has been trained for many years, he will be able to recover from the pain One day I will kill Wang Bing myself for revenge.


    In order to improve his strength, he has killed many innocent people over the past year, and his strength has improved a lot compared with that of a year ago. Now he has eaten the "melting elixir" and his strength has risen to a higher level. He is happy to think that Wang Bing can always be abused to pieces now, right?


    It turns out that he thinks too much. Wang Bing can play so many rounds with his Laozi xuanyuanfan, which is enough to show his strength.


    "He looks about your age Did he also take "pills"? He said that his master is Liu Yaokun, but Liu Yaokun is not good at alchemy... " Xuanyuan yuanfan thought deeply and saw that Xuanyuan''s soul was always smelling. He was angry that he couldn''t kill Wang Bing, so he asked, "do you really want to kill him that much?"


    "I wish I could tear him to pieces!"


    "You can''t kill him on your own, but you can''t help it!" Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan fan sneered.


    "Father, what can you do?" Xuanyuan soul''s eyes shine.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll find an excuse to interrogate him. When you come with me, I will deliberately make trouble for him, and then take the opportunity to hurt him, so that you can kill him!"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan''s soul can''t help laughing excitedly. First, let Xuanyuan yuanfan go to hurt Wang Bing, and let Wang Bing become a useless person. Then, let him kill him by himself. This is a wonderful plan.


    With Xuanyuan yuanfan''s current strength, Wang Bing can''t survive one or two rounds in his hands. Isn''t it like playing when Xuanyuan soul kills him?


    "But if the sect master knew, would he..." Xuanyuanhun worries. After all, if Wang Bing is Liu Yaokun''s apprentice, Zhuge Yaoxiang will have trouble finding him in the future because of his relationship with Liu Yaokun.


    "ZHUGE Yaoxiang can''t protect herself now. Don''t worry about her. When she finds out that Wang Bing has been killed by you, what can she do to you?" Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan fan smiles with pride.


    Hearing the words between Xuanyuan soul and his son, which are full of murderous intention and conspiracy, Zhuge Wenfeng, who is hiding outside the door, suddenly bursts into a cold sweat.


    Xuanyuan soul and Xuanyuan yuanfan are going to kill Wang Bing early tomorrow morning. Xuanyuan yuanfan is in the "infant period". Wang Bing is dead. What should we do?


    Do you want to tell Wang Bing?


    Or tell Zhuge Yaoxiang?


    Can you tell Zhuge now that Yaoxiang is useful? Tell Zhuge Yaoxiang that xuanyuanfan and his son are "demons". Can Zhuge Yaoxiang believe it? The point is that Zhuge Wenfeng doesn''t know what the "magic gate" does.


    Besides, she didn''t record it just now. If she confronts Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son face to face, she has no evidence to prove what she said.


    So Zhuge Wenfeng was entangled.


    What she heard just now was so informative that she didn''t know what to do next.Now the most urgent thing is to save Wang Bing first, right?


    After all, Wang Bing''s kindness to himself is so great. Although he has secretly taken the "bone of the remnant dragon" to Wang Bing, now Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son want to kill him. Do you want to watch Wang Bing be killed by them?


    Thanks to Wang Bing, his "grimace" was restored to its original state. This kindness can not be expressed in a few words.


    Zhuge Wenfeng hesitates. Xuanyuanfan and his son have made a plan to kill Wang Bing in the morning. Without Zhuge Yaoxiang, Wang Bing will be doomed. In fact, even if Zhuge Yaoxiang comes out now, she may not be able to save Wang Bing. Don''t forget, no one in "Yaomen" believes what Wang Bing said. Everyone thinks that he is a fake. Here he is Under what circumstances, who dares to let Wang Bing out? Who will help him?


    No one!


    "Pa!" Thinking about it, Zhuge Wenfeng''s mood became more and more nervous, perhaps because she was too nervous. She accidentally stepped on the stone steps at the door and fell to the ground.


    "Well?" Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul in the room were all stunned. They all heard the sound coming from outside the door.


    "Someone!" Xuanyuan yuanfan yelled, and the father and son immediately went to the door.


    Zhuge Wenfeng''s face changed with fright. It''s terrible. If Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son find themselves outside, they will know that they have heard everything they just said. What will happen?


    Will they kill people?


    Xuanyuan, yuanfan, father and son have already arrived at the gate, and Zhuge Wenfeng''s life is on the line

 Chapter 1262

    Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul are about to come out when they hear the noise. Zhuge Wenfeng has seen their approaching shadow from the window.


    Zhuge Wenfeng is nervous. If Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son find out that they know their secret, they will turn themselves into idiots if they don''t kill themselves?


    Want to reach here, Zhuge Wenfeng quickly hid behind the rockery.


    Rockeries like this can be seen everywhere.


    "Squeak!" Almost at the same time, xuanyuanfan pushes open the door. Father and son come out one by one, only to find that there is no ghost at the door.


    "No one!" Xuanyuan soul said.


    Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan fan is gloomy face, looked around, "no, I just heard the voice!"


    His ear power is better than Xuanyuan soul. Although Zhuge Wenfeng''s falling voice was not loud just now, he couldn''t escape his ears. Then he looked around carefully again.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the rockery in front of the house. After hesitating for a moment, he made a look at Xuanyuan soul. Xuanyuan soul understood and walked towards the rockery.


    Quiet, strange quiet, quiet a bit terrible, so that hiding behind the rockery Zhuge Wenfeng can clearly hear Xuanyuan soul walking towards the rockery.


    Nervous, incomparably nervous, Zhuge Wenfeng was so nervous that her forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Plop, plop!" The heart beats so fast that it seems to rush out of the throat. Now, Xuanyuan''s soul will find her as soon as she goes to the back of the rockery. Once she finds out, she is even more speechless.


    Xuanyuan soul step by step close, Zhuge Wenfeng nervous feeling is about to suffocate, even God will cut off her life?


    Finally, Xuanyuan soul stopped at the side of the rockery and looked behind the rockery.


    I can''t escape. It''s over!


    Zhuge Wenfeng was so scared that she closed her eyes and waited to die. No one came to her.


    "Whoosh!" But just when Zhuge Wenfeng was in despair, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out from behind the rockery, which made Xuanyuan''s soul startled. He directly stepped back and waited until the shadow fell to the ground. Then he took a close look. I went to see that it was a black cat with a lot of meat. Maybe this black cat was just like a "drug slave", right? It''s much bigger than the average cat.


    The environment of Yaomen is quiet and the air is good, so the small animals living here develop better than other places. Even such a black cat is fatter than ordinary cats.


    "It''s a cat!" Xuanyuan''s soul came back, and he would give the black cat a foot. As soon as the foot was lifted up, the black cat had already run away.


    "Sha Sha!" At this time, a sound came from behind the rockery. A few seconds later, another cat ran out from behind the rockery.


    "Another one, it turned out that he was cheating in the back!" Xuanyuan couldn''t help laughing, casually glanced at the back of the rockery, and didn''t look at it carefully, "it was the sound of the two cats just now!"


    "What I told you just now must not be heard by anyone, let alone told. Do you understand?"


    "I know, father!"


    With that, Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul turned and entered the room.


    "Squeak!" When the gate closed, Zhuge Wenfeng, who was about to suffocate behind the rockery, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous. I should thank those two cats. But for them, Zhuge Wenfeng would be doomed this time.


    After carefully sticking out her head and confirming that xuanyuanfan and xuanyuanhun had returned to the house, Zhuge Wenfeng came out from behind the rockery and quickly turned to leave. She didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a second.


    But she did not run to the direction of the dormitory, nor to the place where Zhuge Yaoxiang was closed, but to the direction of the back mountain.


    Why does she go to Houshan at this time?


    Because she wants to go to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Just as Zhuge Wenfeng was running towards the back mountain, a "medicine" disciple saw her figure from a distance, "isn''t that elder martial sister Wenfeng? Elder martial sister Wenfeng, elder martial sister Wenfeng


    He waved his hand to Zhuge Wenfeng from a long distance. Zhuge Wenfeng seemed to hear it and turned to look at him, but he kept walking and didn''t answer.


    "Where is elder martial sister Wenfeng in such a hurry?" The younger martial brother was confused and didn''t think much. After walking for a while, he just passed Xuanyuan yuanfan''s house. Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul came out again without any sign.


    "You, come here!" Xuanyuan yuanfan called him over.


    "What do you want from elder Xuanyuan?" Asked the disciple respectfully.


    "Where are you from?" Xuanyuan yuan fan asked in a cold voice.


    "From my master!"


    "Did you just come here?"


    "Yes


    "Did you hear anything just now?" Xuanyuan yuanfan asked again.


    "What do you hear? No, I didn''t hear anything The disciple shook his head.


    "Did you see anyone just now?" Xuanyuan yuanfan asked.


    "No!" The disciple shook his head again."Really not?"


    "No, what''s the matter, elder Xuanyuan?"


    "Nothing. Don''t run around at night if you have nothing to do. Go back!"


    "Yes, I''m leaving!" After bowing, the disciple walked away. Xuanyuan yuanfan didn''t embarrass him.


    "By the way, elder Xuanyuan, I saw elder martial sister Wenfeng when I came here just now!" Half way through, I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, I remembered what happened when I saw Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng?" Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan fan Leng for a moment, frowned and asked: "where did you see her?"


    "Just outside, I called her several times, and she heard it clearly, but she didn''t answer me. She seemed very anxious and didn''t know where to go!"


    If Zhuge Wenfeng wants to be present, he will be so angry that he will vomit dozens of pounds of blood. Which pot should you not mention? Xuanyuan yuanfan let you go, you just go, nothing to see my things out?


    Sure enough, xuanyuanfan and xuanyuanhun''s face changed when they heard this.


    Exchange a look each other, immediately understand each other''s mind.


    Zhuge Wenfeng was outside just now, and her younger martial brother called her. She didn''t answer her, and she looked in a hurry. What does that mean?


    Isn''t that obvious enough?


    "Where did Zhuge Wenfeng go?" Xuanyuanfan asked.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see it!" The disciple shook his head.


    "It''s none of your business. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, I''m leaving!"


    As soon as the disciple left, Xuanyuan yuanfan''s face changed.


    "Father, will elder martial sister Wenfeng hear what we just said? If she hears it, it will be a big trouble! " Xuanyuan said nervously.


    "You can''t let the people in the medicine department know about this. Go to find Zhuge Wenfeng right away!"


    "What happens when you find it?"


    "Kill her!" Xuanyuanfan blurted out.


    "Kill her? But if she doesn''t hear anything... "


    "I''d rather kill one hundred people by mistake than let one go. If someone from the" medicine department "knows about us, my plan, which has been planned for hundreds of years, will fall short. Do you know?" Xuanyuan yuanfan seems very anxious. For his so-called "plan", he has been lurking in the "medicine gate" for such a long time. Seeing that the plan is about to succeed, he will never let anyone destroy it.


    "Yes Xuanyuan soul also realized the seriousness of the matter, heavy location head, and Xuanyuan yuanfan chase Zhuge Wenfeng together.


    After a while, the father and son came to the fork, leading to the place where Zhuge Yaoxiang was kept and to the back mountain, "if Zhuge Wenfeng knows about us, she is very likely to go to find Zhuge Yaoxiang. I''ll go to Zhuge Yaoxiang, you go to the back mountain!"


    "Yes After that, the father and son went their separate ways and ran in different directions.


    Zhuge Wenfeng didn''t know that her whereabouts had been leaked by the same schoolmate as that fool. At this time, she had already come to Houshan, and the "drug slave" had been cheated by her to the east hospital to help her find the earrings, but she had not come back.


    Zhuge Wenfeng immediately came to the stone house where Wang Bing was being held.


    "Well?" Wang Bing heard the sound of footsteps, and then he heard someone opening the door. The next second, the door of the stone house had been opened, and a figure came in carrying the moonlight. It was Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Why are you here again?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve come to let you go!" Zhuge Wenfeng said quickly.


    "Let me go? Why? Did your master ask you to come? " Wang Bing asked.


    "No, don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go!" Zhuge Wenfeng was very nervous.


    The more nervous she was, the more confused Wang Bing was. Zhuge Wenfeng''s reaction was obviously not right.


    "What''s too late? What happened? You have to tell me Wang Bing asked.


    "They''re coming to kill you!" Zhuge Wenfeng said anxiously.


    "Who''s going to kill me?"


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul, I just heard what they said when I passed by the gate of Xuanyuan yuanfan. It turns out that what you said before is true. Xuanyuan soul really killed people!"


    "Do you believe me now?" Wang Bing said.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Xuanyuan yuanfan has eaten the" quenched baby pill ". His strength is not what it used to be. Xuanyuan''s soul has also been upgraded to a higher level. They have already discussed that they will find an excuse to kill you tomorrow morning. You go now, and there will be no chance tomorrow morning!" Zhuge Yaoxiang explained that he took Wang Bing''s hand and rushed out of the stone house.


    "You let me go. What will you do if they find out?" Wang Bing asked anxiously.


    "This is what I owe you. Leave me alone and take care of yourself. Do you see those two trees over there?" Then he pointed to the two big trees in the "medicine garden" side by side, "behind those two trees is a cliff, and there is a river under the cliff...""You don''t want me to jump off the cliff and run away, do you?"


    "I''m not finished. Don''t interrupt me, will you?"


    Look what Zhuge Wenfeng is worried about?


    At this time, Xuanyuan spirit is coming to the "medicine garden"

 Chapter 1263

    "There is a very hidden path on the edge of the cliff, which was deliberately made by Shizu in order to let the ''medicine'' disciples escape just in case. You can go to the river along the path, and you can go out along the river!"


    Zhuge Wenfeng had no way to take Wang Bing out personally, but she could give Wang Bing a way to escape, and the route she just said was unknown to the "medicine" disciples. Zhuge Wenfeng also heard it from her master Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    Nowadays, Wang Bing can only escape through the path. The "gate guard array" can only restrict outsiders to enter, but not the people inside. So as long as Wang Bing walks along the river, he can return to the town at the foot of the mountain.


    "There''s really no time. Let''s go!" Zhuge Wenfeng was very worried, because she knew that Wang Bing''s situation was quite critical, and now only she could save Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing naturally knew that Zhuge Wenfeng was not threatening him. If Xuanyuan yuanfan''s strength really increased, it would be easy to kill him. So he ran quickly to the two big trees according to Zhuge Wenfeng''s direction.


    "Take care!" Before leaving, Wang Bing looked back at Zhuge Wenfeng and said that she was not moved. Zhuge Wenfeng was a disciple of "medicine" and she already knew that Wang Bing was not a member of "medicine". Even so, she was still willing to let herself go. So, good people are rewarded, right?


    With that, Wang Bing left without looking back.


    Zhuge Wenfeng closes the door of the stone house again. Wang Bing leaves. She can feel a little more at ease. What she wants to do next is to tell Zhuge Yaoxiang what Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son have done.


    Then he was about to leave the back mountain. As soon as he turned around, a figure just came over and blocked Zhuge Wenfeng''s way.


    Under the moonlight, the figure grew longer and longer. Even though he was carrying the moonlight, Zhuge Wenfeng could see the man''s face clearly, and the evil and murderous smile on his face, so that Zhuge Wenfeng subconsciously stepped back two steps, which was tension and fear.


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng!" Xuanyuan soul sneered and walked toward Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Younger martial brother soul, haven''t you had a rest so late?" Zhuge Wenfeng asked, holding back the tension in her heart.


    "Not yet. What did elder martial sister Wenfeng do when she came to Houshan so late?" Xuan Yuan soul cold voice asks a way.


    "Can''t sleep, come out for a walk!" Zhuge Wenfeng said nervously.


    "Come for a walk in the back mountain? How boring a person is! I''ll accompany you! "


    "No, it''s late. I''m going back to rest!" With that, Zhuge Wenfeng walked away, but was stopped by Xuanyuan soul.


    "You are going to leave as soon as I come. Why do you deliberately avoid me?"


    "No, you think too much, younger martial brother soul!"


    "Yes? But why do you look nervous? "


    "I''m not nervous!" She was not nervous, but her heart was in her throat.


    Xuanyuan''s soul smiles and walks towards Zhuge Wenfeng.


    Zhuge Wenfeng subconsciously retreats. She guesses the reason why Xuanyuan spirit suddenly appears in Houshan. It must be that Xuanyuan spirit has found something.


    "Did you hear something just now, elder martial sister Wenfeng?" Xuan Yuan soul cold voice asks a way.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand The more you talk, the more flustered you are.


    "You heard me talking to my father, didn''t you?"


    "No!"


    "You''re lying!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Er Gou saw you outside my father''s dormitory..."


    "Ah?" Zhuge Wenfeng was silly. The name "Er Gou" sounds like a guy with no brains.


    Zhuge Wenfeng''s reaction was seen by Xuanyuan soul, "so, you really heard it!"


    The more she said, the more she scared Zhuge Wenfeng to retreat. The more flustered she was, the more she would let Xuanyuan''s heart explode.


    "You heard something you shouldn''t have heard. I''m sorry, elder martial sister Wenfeng!"


    "Whoosh!" Then he took out a knife from his body. The cold light of the blade in the moonlight made Zhuge Wenfeng tremble.


    Xuanyuan soul came to kill her.


    "Younger martial brother soul, you What do you want to do? "


    Xuanyuan soul, holding a knife, went to Zhuge Wenfeng and said, "although we grew up together, we don''t plan for each other. When you know something you shouldn''t know, I have to kill you, because only dead people can keep secrets. Don''t blame me, elder martial sister Wenfeng!"


    Say high sounding words, that all is to take off pants fart nonsense, isn''t it?


    "You are the murderer. You killed all the people in the small town!" Zhuge Wenfeng said.


    "Yes, I killed all those people. I not only killed them, but also ate their heart. That''s why my strength has grown so fast. They should be honored for it!" Xuanyuan soul said.


    "You are a disciple of the medicine school, but you ignore the rules of the medicine school. You are not a human being!"


    "I don''t want to be a disciple of medicine. I''m bored to death. I''m either studying medicine or making medicine all day. How can I have fun outside?" After a pause, he glanced at Zhuge Wenfeng, "people like you who have been in the mountains and small towns for decades don''t know how wonderful the outside world is, but it''s also right. You''d better not go out to scare people with that face!"He began to humiliate Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Hoo The mountain wind blew the hair on Zhuge Wenfeng''s face.


    "Well?" Xuanyuan was stunned. In the moonlight, he saw Zhuge Wenfeng''s new face, "your face It''s better? "


    Opportunity!


    Seeing that Xuanyuan''s soul was distracted, Zhuge Wenfeng immediately attacked him and kicked him in the air.


    Xuanyuanhun was really surprised that Zhuge Wenfeng''s face suddenly turned better and responded quickly. He dodged and kicked Zhuge Wenfeng in the air.


    But the purpose of Zhuge Wenfeng''s kick was obviously not to kick him. It was just a shot in vain. After landing, she immediately ran back to the entrance of the mountain without stopping. For more than ten years, she had been working in the tavern at the foot of the mountain, and she was not in the mood to practice martial arts. Almost all her Kung Fu was wasted.


    Xuanyuanhun''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past year. Especially now that he has reached the "fusion period" after eating the "melting elixir", Zhuge Wenfeng is not his opponent at all. He goes to tell Zhuge that the fragrance of medicine is the king.


    "I want to run!" Xuanyuan soul cold smile, a lunge to catch up, after the first, almost no effort to catch up with Zhuge Wenfeng and block in front of her.


    Scared Zhuge Wenfeng to stop.


    "When did your face get better?"


    "No comment!"


    "For so many years, your stubborn temper hasn''t changed at all, elder martial sister Wenfeng. But your face is so beautiful. How do you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, let me go, or I''ll tell you what your father and son have done!" Zhuge Wenfeng threatened.


    "The more you say that, the more I can''t let you go. Didn''t I just tell you? Only the dead keep secrets


    Then he stabbed Zhuge Wenfeng with a knife.


    Zhuge Wenfeng quickly dodged, but his arm was still cut by a sharp knife, and his blood was flowing.


    "Does it hurt? I really don''t have the heart to kill you, elder martial sister Wenfeng. But it''s hard to disobey my father''s life. If you don''t die, it''s our father and son who will suffer. So you should accept your life. Of course, if you can serve me comfortably, I can let you die without pain! " Finish saying color narrow eyes in Zhuge Wenfeng''s body wantonly looked up.


    "Xuanyuan soul, you bloody beast!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you know what kind of animal is now?"


    "Poof!" Voice down, Zhuge Wenfeng has been hit by Xuanyuan soul spit blood, fell to the ground, face Shua pale, did not wait for her to sit up, Xuanyuan soul has sat on her body, hands pressed her hands, strength, Zhuge Wenfeng no resistance.


    "I can''t imagine that your face is so beautiful after it''s ready. Why didn''t I find it before?" Xuan Yuan soul obscene smile way.


    "Xuanyuan soul, you are a beast, you must die well!" Zhuge Wenfeng struggled hard, but it didn''t help at all.


    "You''re dead, I''m not dead. I''ll see you off when I''m done..." Then he bowed his head to Zhuge Wenfeng and went on kissing him.


    "Ah The screams of Zhuge Wenfeng echoed in the valley

 Chapter 1264

    "Beast, let me go!" Zhuge Wenfeng was insulted by Xuanyuan soul, and her screams echoed in the valley all the time. But in the middle of the night, what''s the use of shouting so loud? It is estimated that by the time the people in the medicine department hear her asking for help, she will be in danger.


    "The louder I scream, the more excited I am Xuanyuan soul is like a psychopath, no matter how Zhuge Wenfeng struggles, he can''t get a trace of sympathy.


    Seeing that his innocence would be defiled by Xuanyuan soul, Zhuge Wenfeng wanted to die.


    Zhuge Wenfeng was so angry that she couldn''t move her hands and feet. She still had her mouth. She opened her mouth and bit Xuanyuan''s ear.


    Xuanyuan''s soul patronizes the business of animals, and is bitten by Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Ah In pain, he cried out and quickly released Zhuge Wenfeng''s hand. Zhuge Wenfeng finally recovered her activity ability, but she didn''t loosen her mouth. Instead, she put her hands around Xuanyuan''s neck, hugged Xuanyuan''s soul tightly, and hung her whole body on Xuanyuan''s soul.


    "Let go, let go!" Xuanyuan soul''s ear was bitten to blood in an instant. To his death, Zhuge Wenfeng held him tightly, so that he could not push Zhuge Wenfeng away. If he bit it again, he was afraid that Zhuge Wenfeng would bite his ear off.


    "Damn it Seeing that Zhuge Wenfeng couldn''t get rid of him, Xuanyuan angrily raised his knife and stabbed Zhuge Wenfeng in the abdomen.


    "Chi!" The sharp knife stabbed into Zhuge Wenfeng''s abdomen instantly.


    Zhuge Wenfeng''s whole body trembled, while Xuanyuan''s soul was enraged. Instead of stopping, he stabbed Zhuge Wenfeng fiercely.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" She stabbed many knives in one breath. Zhuge Wenfeng''s abdomen was dyed red by blood. She opened her mouth slowly with wide eyes, and her clenched hands could not be released.


    Xuanyuan''s soul finally calms her down and quickly covers her bleeding ears and gets up from her. The knife is still on Zhuge Wenfeng''s body.


    Zhuge Wen''s mouth is full of blood, her eyes are blurred, and her breath is weak. When she lies on the ground, she has more air in and less air out. Xuanyuan soul stabbed her with more than ten knives, and the knife pierced her internal organs. You know, she is just a weak girl, where can she carry so many knives?


    "Smelly woman, dare to bite me?" Xuanyuan''s anger can''t be stopped. Zhuge Wenfeng is dying. He still wants to kill Zhuge Wenfeng directly, so he has to pull out the knife.


    "Xuanyuan spirit!" A roar suddenly came from behind, Xuanyuan soul subconsciously looked back, did not wait for him to see the situation behind him, he had been slapped in the chest, like a broken line of the kite flew out.


    "Poof!" He flew 30 meters away, broke two trees and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time. This palm almost killed him. He vomited blood and looked up. When he saw the face of the visitor, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Wang Bing!"


    It turned out to be Wang Bing. Wasn''t he locked up in the stone house?


    How did he get out?


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng!" Wang Bing did not pay attention to Xuanyuan soul, but quickly picked up Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Well..." Zhuge Wenfeng vomited blood. She looked at Wang Bing with wide eyes, but she couldn''t speak. The kind of reluctance in her eyes was heartbreaking.


    She is in her prime of life. For more than ten years, she has suffered from the pain and inferiority brought by that "ghost face". She finally met Wang Bing and cured her face. She is full of joy that she can finally start a new life, just like the rebirth of Phoenix Nirvana.


    However, God played such a cruel joke on her. Before she started a new life, he took away her young life.


    Xuanyuan soul''s more than ten knives are fatal. She knows she can''t do it, so she''s unwilling. That''s her nostalgia for the world.


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing immediately instilled "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" into her body, trying to save her life.


    It''s a pity that she was too badly injured. Wang Bing''s "Nine Yang true yuan" didn''t work at all. The signs of her life are rapidly disappearing.


    "Hold on, Zhuge Wenfeng, hold on!" Wang Bing cried out anxiously.


    Xuanyuan''s soul struggled to stand up, covered his chest and ran back to the entrance of the mountain. He knew he had to go. If he didn''t go, Wang Bing would kill him.


    "I I I really want to go outside Look Look... "


    It was her wish to go out and have a look at the outside world. She grew up so big that the mountains and the town of "Biz" were the only places she had ever stayed. However, before she finished this sentence, her hand was already weak.


    The poor girl thus ended her short and pitiful life.


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng, Zhuge Wenfeng!" Wang Bing couldn''t hide his excitement. He had just left, but he heard the scream of Zhuge Wenfeng. The scream made him uneasy, so he turned back on the way, and finally saw the scene of Zhuge Wenfeng being crushed by Xuanyuan.


    He realized that Zhuge Wenfeng was in danger. He ran to save Zhuge Wenfeng at the first time, but he was a little late. He just watched Zhuge Wenfeng stabbed to death by Xuanyuan soul.Looking at Zhuge Wenfeng in his arms, Wang Bing is furious. Zhuge Wenfeng was killed by Xuanyuan in order to save him. She shouldn''t have died. She is still so young.


    Suddenly raised his head, saw is faltering away Xuanyuan soul, Wang Bing in the eyes of killing.


    "Xuanyuan spirit!" With a roar, Wang Bing rushed to Xuanyuan soul with a fierce intention to kill him.


    Xuanyuan''s soul was shocked. Wang Bing''s hand just now almost killed him. Facing the fierce Wang Bing, he had nowhere to escape. Although he had reached the "fusion period", as Xuanyuan yuanfan said, Wang Bing was a higher level than him. Even if Wang Bing was still injured, it was still more than enough to kill him.


    "Whoosh!" A flash Kung Fu, Wang Bing blocked Xuanyuan soul''s way.


    "Wang Wang Bing, don''t mess about! " Xuanyuan''s soul was trembling, and he clearly felt the real killing intention in Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng is a woman. You''ve done this to a woman. I''m going to tear you to pieces!"


    "How dare you? My father won''t let you go if I lose a hair Xuanyuan was so nervous that he stammered.


    "Hoo Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing appeared in front of him and hit Xuanyuan soul with a big angry fist.


    Xuanyuanhun subconsciously raised his hand to block. However, when he was angry and resentful, he heard a dull sound. Wang Bing''s blow cut his whole arm in two.


    This is Wang Bing''s anger. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if he doesn''t tear Xuanyuan soul to pieces.


    "Ah Xuanyuan soul''s arm flew out, but Wang Bing''s fist was castrated and hit him on the chest after breaking through his fist.


    "Bang!" This blow also made a hole in Xuanyuan''s chest. The terrible "Nine Yang true yuan" power was released without reservation. Xuanyuan''s soul flew out again, fell to the ground and was dying, and could not get up.


    "Kick!" Wang Bing hit Xuanyuan soul''s head with his fist. He wanted to avenge Zhuge Wenfeng.

 Chapter 1265

    Xuanyuan soul is dying. In the face of Wang Bing''s last strike, what can he do except wait for death?


    He couldn''t do anything. He was so scared that he opened his eyes wide. What he saw in his eyes was Wang Bing''s fist coming closer and closer, which was facing his face. This fist could absolutely blow his head like a watermelon.


    "Bang!" The next second, Xuanyuan soul''s head was not beaten into a rotten watermelon as expected. On the contrary, Wang Bing flew out in the loud noise.


    Xuanyuan''s soul is still in shock. At the last moment, a man suddenly appears and helps him block Wang Bing''s fatal blow. If Xuanyuan''s soul is not dying, he will cry out in surprise.


    Who can save Xuanyuan soul at the critical moment, and in turn, shake Wang Bing back? There are only a few people with this strength in the "medicine sect". The "drug slave" is still foolishly helping Zhuge Wenfeng find the eardrop in the east courtyard. It is his father, Xuanyuan yuanfan, who saved Xuanyuan''s soul.


    Wang Bing felt five inside tumultuous, just Xuanyuan yuanfan suddenly appeared and forcefully for Xuanyuan soul blocked his full punch, but the result is that Wang Bing himself was shaken back.


    Is this the strength of Xuanyuan yuanfan who was born in Yuan Dynasty?


    Before, Wang Bing could at least make a few moves with him, but now there is such a huge gap between Wang Bing and his strength.


    "He has reached the" Yuan baby period ", you are not his opponent..." Old man Ouyang said nervously.


    Wang Bing''s eyes were sharp, and he didn''t flinch or timid at all.


    What about Yuanying period?


    What if it''s not an opponent?


    Are you going to run away?


    Zhuge Wenfeng was killed by the bastard Xuanyuan soul. She died to save Wang Bing. Is Wang Bing going to be a deserter before he fights?


    Xuanyuan yuan didn''t look at Wang Bing any more, so he quickly squatted down beside Xuanyuan soul, poured energy into Xuanyuan soul''s body to protect Xuanyuan soul''s heart, and took out the elixir for life renewal and healing from his body for Xuanyuan soul to eat.


    "Kick!" Wang Bing is not in the mood to accompany Xuanyuan yuanfan to help Xuanyuan''s soul heal slowly. He wants to help Zhuge Wenfeng revenge. Even if Xuanyuan yuanfan is there, he wants to do that. So he hums to Xuanyuan''s soul again.


    He pats Xuanyuan yuanfan with all his strength. Xuanyuan yuanfan turns his back to Wang Bing to heal Xuanyuan''s soul. The middle door of his back is wide open and full of flaws. Wang Bing hits him, but he doesn''t dodge or even turn back.


    "Bang!" Even Wang Bing didn''t expect to hit it.


    "Well?" However, with the powerful hand, it felt like a balloon. All the strength was absorbed, and there was no sign of rebound.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan yuanfan coldly turned his head and glared. He just said that there was no sign of rebound. The next second, a powerful force poured out of Xuanyuan yuanfan and acted on Wang Bing. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing was shaken back again.


    As he retreated five or six meters, Wang Bing stabilized himself and was shocked.


    Just now that palm is absolutely his all-out strike, the power of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" is used, but it has no effect on Xuanyuan at all.


    Is the gap of a realm so big?


    "He is a higher level than you, your attack is useless to him!" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    "Isn''t it true that Jiuyang Zhenyuan is the most powerful energy in the world?" Wang Bing was not angry because he was not strong enough to avenge Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "You son of a bitch, you look down on Jiuyang Zhenyuan!" Old man Ouyang was not happy when he saw Wang Bing''s complaint. "Although I''m a" king of poison and ghost doctor ", my ability is still the best in the world. No one can beat me. I rely on the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill ". How long have you just reached the" three yang "level? After the wound is healed, I know to play with your little ladies all day long, but I don''t practice well.... "


    The old guy actually began to complain about Wang Bing in turn. "Jiuyang Zhenyuan itself is the most powerful energy in the world. It is invincible, but if you want to play its real power, you need to cooperate with a set of exclusive moves!"


    Is there another set of exclusive moves? It''s the first time that Wang Bing heard that old man Ouyang is still hiding and tucking in his apprentice, which makes people speechless.


    "What move?"


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. I''ll teach you the first move first. If you can learn it, maybe you still have the hope to live..."


    With the words of "soul imprint", the moves of "the first move" were directly transmitted to Wang Bing''s mind.


    For a moment, Wang Bing only felt that many pictures flashed in his mind. It was a virtual figure in the form of old man Ouyang, punching in a dark void.


    The move is very big and simple, but Wang Bing can inexplicably feel an unprecedented powerful energy releasing from the simple move, which can''t describe what kind of feeling it is.


    "Look carefully, remember his every move, and the call of" Jiuyang Zhenyuan " Old man Ouyang''s voice rang out in his mind at the same time. He was more nervous than Wang Bing.Why did old man Ouyang teach himself such "moves" at this time?


    There must be his intention, but Wang Bing has no time to think about these superfluous things at this time. Won''t old man Ouyang say anything? If you learn this skill, you may still have a chance to live.


    While Xuanyuan yuanfan is still healing Xuanyuan''s soul, Wang Bing learns it seriously.


    There is an incomparable advantage in learning moves through the "soul mark" learning method, that is, learning everything is particularly fast. The "moves" taught by old man Ouyang is just like a memory engraved in Wang Bing''s mind. All Wang Bing has to do is to integrate them.


    But it''s strange to say that Wang Bing''s ability to learn things now still has his talent. Even if it''s a set of complicated boxing, he can learn it only once or twice. But the "move" taught by old man Ouyang looks very common, but it''s not easy to learn. Wang Bing looks at it again and again, and repeats it in his mind.


    And at this time, Xuanyuan spirit in Xuanyuan yuanfan''s full rescue, went to the gate of hell, he was abruptly pulled back by Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "Father


    Hear Xuan Yuan soul shout out a voice, Xuan Yuan fan this just relaxed a breath, "wait for me to kill him first again!"


    After that, he gently put down Xuanyuan''s soul. When he got up, his intention to kill was like essence. He turned around and fixed his eyes on Wang Bing. The next second he rushed to Wang Bing.


    "Here he comes!" Old man Ouyang screamed with fright.


    "Well?" Wang Bing just returned to God, Xuanyuan yuanfan has appeared in front of him.


    "Poof!" Without waiting for him to make any response, he was kicked out like a balloon by Xuanyuan yuanfan and fell down to the "medicine garden" in the middle of the valley.


    "Hoo Xuanyuan yuanfan a flash disappeared in the original place, and then appeared to the side of Wang Bing.


    "Dare to hurt my soul, I want your life!" Xuanyuan yuanfan roared and launched a fierce attack on Wang Bing in mid air.


    In the face of Xuanyuan yuanfan''s killing move, can Wang Bing have the hope of conquering the enemy?


    I think

 Chapter 1266

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In mid air, Xuanyuan yuanfan launched a fierce attack on Wang Bing, and his fists fell on him like raindrops. Once again, he saw the strength of his opponents in the "four Yang" realm.


    He fell directly from the middle of the mountain into the "medicine garden" below the valley. With the distance of tens of meters and the double blow of Xuanyuan yuanfan, Wang Bing was already covered with bruises when he landed.


    There was a huge gap between the two realms. Wang Bing had no room to fight back, so he was beaten to the "medicine garden" by Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, Wang Bing and Xuanyuan yuanfan both fell into the "medicine garden" and directly smashed a big hole with a diameter of five meters into the ground.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing looks up and spits out a big mouthful of blood. Xuanyuan yuanfan is afraid of being splashed by the blood and immediately flies away.


    Looking at Wang Bing, he lay on the ground like a dead fish. He was not only pale, but also bloodstained. In just ten seconds after he fell down, Xuanyuan yuanfan blew hundreds of fists on him. Any one of the fists of the "Yuanying period" experts could blow an ordinary man to pieces. If Wang Bing didn''t have the "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" protection, he would be in mid air Hou had already died in Xuanyuan yuanfan''s hands.


    But even so, Wang Bing was already injured. In order to resist Xuanyuan yuanfan''s attack, Jiuyang Zhenyuan consumed a lot.


    "Haven''t you learned yet?" Old man Ouyang was so anxious that his head was smoking.


    "Why is this so difficult to learn?" Wang Bing has the strength to say, again give Xuan Yuan any to come to just that kind of attack, afraid is he died.


    "It''s easy to learn and I won''t teach you at this time. Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!" Ouyang is really worried. It seems that the "moves" he taught Wang Bing must meet certain conditions in order to learn, and can protect Wang Bing''s life at this time.


    Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan fan stares at Wang Bing coldly and pats the dust on his body. This guy seems to have a habit of cleanliness.


    "Sha Sha!" Wang Bing struggled to get up with the pain of his body falling apart.


    "Can you stand up?" Xuanyuan Yuan who a little can''t believe, said to start.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing waved his hand and stopped him. "Xuanyuan yuanfan, as an elder of the" medicine school ", you covered up your son and stole the pills. Now that your son killed Zhuge Wenfeng, aren''t you afraid to be discovered by the people of the" medicine school "


    As Wang Bing said this, he carefully studied the "move" that old man Ouyang had taught him. Yes, he was deliberately delaying his time. Only in this way can he have a chance to learn the "move".


    "When you die, I''ll put all the blame on you, including Zhuge Wenfeng''s death. People in the" medicine department "won''t doubt me. They will only know that you ran away and were found by Zhuge Wenfeng, so you killed her. However, HUNER was angry and wanted to catch you, but he was hurt by you I''ll be the one who killed you, and I''ll be the hero in everyone''s eyes! " Xuanyuan yuanfan said in a cold voice, yes, as long as Wang Bing died, there would be no proof of his death. Who would doubt what a "medicine" elder said?


    So Wang Bing must die!


    "Despicable, you must have retribution, Xuanyuan yuanfan!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, no one can interfere with my plan, no one!"


    "Who said no one?" Wang Bing said coldly, and finally pointed to himself.


    "Who?" Xuanyuan yuan fan asked in a cold voice.


    "Me


    "You? Ha ha ha, it''s hard to reply when death comes! "


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Wang Bing sneered. It was a deliberate pretense.


    "Your Kung Fu is really good, but it''s just the golden elixir period. Do you know what I am now? I''m in the "Yuan baby period". I''m a higher level than you. I''m not what I was before! "


    "You have been promoted to a higher level? Is it because you''ve eaten the "quenched baby pill"


    Wang Bing didn''t pretend to be shocked. If he could eat the "baby quenching pill", wouldn''t he be promoted to the "four Yang" realm? Is he afraid of xuanyuanfan?


    "Do you know that I ate the" Cui Ying Dan "? Then you can''t stay! " Said to make a move to hand.


    At this time, there was a spirit in Wang Bing''s mind, as if there was a flash of light.


    "Die Xuanyuan yuanfan gave a loud drink and used his killing moves to win the hearts of the king''s soldiers.


    I thought Wang Bing would be waiting to die. After all, he had no ability to fight back under Xuanyuan yuanfan. But at this time, he was out of the ordinary. He saw a flash of gold in his eyes. He broke out faster than at the peak. In turn, he rushed to Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "Well?" He didn''t know how to kill Xuanyuan


    The next second, they were close at hand. Looking carefully, Wang Bing''s whole arm was covered with golden light. He had never been used before. It was the new move that old man Ouyang taught him.He turned his palm into a "knife" shape, raised it high, and chopped at Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "Bang!" Xuanyuan yuanfan''s fists hit him heavily, while Wang Bing''s palms also fell down and cut Xuanyuan yuanfan''s body before he flew upside down.


    Xuanyuanfan ignores Wang Bing''s attack at all. Don''t forget that when he turned his back to Wang Bing before, he could ignore Wang Bing''s attack with all his strength. What''s a simple hand knife?


    So he didn''t even hide or even look, because he thought Wang Bing couldn''t hurt him.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood again and flew out. When Xuanyuan yuanfan wanted to take advantage of his illness to kill him, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Well?"


    The reason why he was stunned was that he felt the pain in his shoulders and chest. He stopped and looked down subconsciously, which surprised him.


    From his shoulder to his chest, there was a long scar like bloodstain. The wound turned out and was bleeding.


    "How could..." Xuanyuan yuanfan was shocked. How could he get hurt?


    What about ignoring Wang Bing''s attack?


    "Was it just that?" He recalled Wang Bing''s hand knife just now, "it''s impossible. He can''t hurt me. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    How can a person whose strength is at most "golden elixir period" achieve a higher level of "Yuanying period"?


    It''s incredible.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing flew dozens of meters away, and the injury became more serious. He used his strength to get up again. When he saw Xuanyuan yuanfan''s chest injury, Wang Bing was full of surprise.


    Even he couldn''t believe that he hurt Xuanyuan yuanfan, who was a higher level than him.


    "What''s the name of this move, master?" He asked.


    "Kill the dragon!"

 Chapter 1267

    "Dragon chopping? What a beautiful name


    Wang Bing couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Can we not be excited?


    He is in the state of "Three Yang" and is still seriously injured, but he is able to hurt Xuanyuan yuanfan whose strength is comparable to that of "four Yang". This kind of thing was unthinkable before.


    "Handsome fart, you''re going to be killed by him. What''s the use of the most handsome moves?" Old man Ouyang said, "in your present state, you can only give full play to 80% of the power of this move, otherwise he would not have stood there well just now!"


    Old man Ouyang is complaining that Wang Bing has not been able to exert the power of "chopping the dragon".


    But there''s no way. Wang Bing is really seriously injured. It''s good to play 80% of his power.


    "What''s fatal is that you just got another blow from him. You can''t hurt him badly. Your injury is getting worse again!" Old man Ouyang is worried.


    "Then how many chances do I have?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The odds?" Old man Ouyang was silent for a long time before he said, "if you''re not injured, you can kill him unprepared by this" dragon chopping "move. At least you have a 80% chance of winning, or at least 50% if you don''t get hurt. But in your current state, you don''t have it!"


    One Chengdu? Isn''t that still a dead end?


    I just learned such a powerful move. In the end, I learned it in vain.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan looks at the wound on his chest in disbelief and feels the pain of long absence.


    It''s really a long time of pain. It''s not only pain, but also anger.


    "Why can he hurt me?" He couldn''t understand the reason why Wang Bing could hurt him. It was incredible.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable!" There was no answer after the confusion, but his anger was completely ignited.


    "Hoo A gust of wind came. When Wang Bing noticed that Xuanyuan yuanfan was coming, he rushed up without saying a word, but it was impossible. He knew that there was no chance of winning now, and rushed up to die?


    Wang Bing goes in the opposite direction. When he finds Xuanyuan yuanfan coming, he turns around and runs towards the two humble trees. Does he want to escape by the path?


    Xuanyuan yuanfan wanted to tear Wang Bing to pieces. Seeing that he had already killed him, Wang Bing couldn''t think much about it. He once again used a killing move to "chop the dragon" against Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    The arm full of golden light is like a huge blade. It cuts at Xuanyuan yuanfan''s head.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan did not pay attention to Wang Bing''s attack, but his chest injury was still painful. He recalled Wang Bing''s attack just now. It seemed that he was a little scared. This time, he did not dare to neglect it and blocked it with both hands.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Xuanyuan yuanfan felt a strong force, which was strong enough to shock him back, and his face was full of shock.


    Wang Bing''s strength shocked him back, so it was not his negligence that hurt him just now, but he really had the strength to hurt himself.


    What did he do?


    When he came back, Wang Bing had already run away.


    "Damn it Xuanyuanfan was so angry that he was wounded by Wang Bing once and retreated by him once, which was a shame to him.


    Wang Bing couldn''t manage so much. He ran to the two trees with all his strength. Xuanyuan yuanfan was angry and didn''t seem to realize his intention.


    "I''ll kill you!" Xuanyuan yuanfan yells to kill again. Wang Bing looks back as he runs. Because he runs so fast, he tramples everything in the "medicine garden". Xuanyuan yuanfan must be really clean. He even chases Wang Bing while avoiding the flying things.


    Wang Bing saw this and got an idea. He bent down and grabbed a handful of soil on the ground.


    "Take your life!" Xuanyuan yuanfan has been killed. Wang Bing immediately throws the soil in his hand.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan was really scared, and he was so scared that he stopped the momentum and retreated.


    That piece of earth has no lethality at all, but it can frighten Xuanyuan yuanfan to retreat. Wang Bing immediately confirms his guess that Xuanyuan yuanfan is a cleanliness addict.


    Without saying much, Wang Bing continued to run towards the two trees, which were close at hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Old man Ouyang was puzzled and asked.


    "Fight for it!" Wang Bing said this, but he made old man Ouyang more confused. What did he want to do?


    Xuanyuan yuanfan himself is also very angry. He is really a bit of a cleanliness addict. He is afraid that his clothes will be stained by Wang Bing''s blood. Wang Bing even finds out this, so he deliberately takes the earth to deal with him. Can this stop Xuanyuan yuanfan from killing him?


    Think beautiful, that will only let Xuanyuan yuan fan more angry.


    He is really angry!


    "Hum!" With a snort of anger, he rushed to Wang Bing again.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing was about to run to the edge of the tree. As soon as he saw Xuanyuan yuanfan coming, Wang Bing once again tried to kill him."Again Xuanyuan yuanfan hesitated for a moment, but this time he didn''t dodge. Instead, he swept away the soil in front of him with a wave of his hand. Although some of it fell on him, his intention to kill Wang Bing surpassed his "cleanliness addiction.".


    To put it bluntly, that''s the "psychological problem." Xuanyuan yuanfan can completely ignore Wang Bing''s insidious moves as long as he can resist the psychological problem a little bit.


    But no matter what, that handful of soil still slightly delayed Xuanyuan yuanfan''s pace, which also gave Wang Bing the time he wanted. At this time, he was standing in front of the tree.


    He looked intently and began to accumulate strength in his hand, waiting for the arrival of Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "I''ll tear you in two!" The next second Xuanyuan Yuan who has killed to the front, a move burning in anger to Wang Bing made out.


    "Kill the dragon!" Wang Bing yelled and used the killing move he had just learned. This move, with his current physical condition, has been used for three times in a row. As soon as the move was used, Wang Bing felt a surge of blood in his throat, which was caused by the overload of "big move".


    But not so much. He has to fight for it.


    "Again? It''s no use to me! " Xuanyuan yuanfan looked at Wang Bing''s hand again, and his eyes showed disdain. He patted Wang Bing''s chest with all his strength. A "Yuan infant" expert''s all-out strike could shatter Wang Bing''s internal organs, and killed him on the spot.


    Does Wang Bing want to die with him?


    No, just when Xuanyuan yuanfan was about to hit Wang Bing, Wang Bing''s hand knife suddenly changed its direction and crossed his hands across his chest.


    "Bang!" Xuanyuanfan''s lethal hand was not directly on Wang Bing''s body, but on Wang Bing''s palm.


    "Poof!" How many times did Wang Bing vomit blood and fly out? But when he vomited blood and flew out, Xuanyuan yuanfan didn''t find the smile rising from the corner of his mouth. What''s the meaning of the smile?


    "Boom!" Xuanyuan yuanfan''s hand was really powerful. Wang Bing used the power of "chopping the dragon" to resist the power of his hand, but even so, he still hit him hard again. When he flew upside down, he broke the big tree behind him. Wang Bing also flew into the woods behind him, and his figure disappeared in front of Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan stood there for about two or three seconds, but there was no sound or movement in the forest. He was stunned and seemed to realize something. Then he dashed into the forest.


    He remembered that there was a cliff behind the two trees, and there was a path to leave the "medicine gate" on the edge of the cliff. Did Wang Bing escape from the path?


    After rushing into the mountain forest, Xuanyuan yuanfan saw the path and cliff, but he couldn''t find Wang Bing. The cliff was hundreds of meters high, and it was covered by thick clouds. He couldn''t see the situation below. Naturally, he couldn''t see whether Wang Bing had escaped along the path.


    Or he''s fallen off a cliff.


    What happened to Wang Bing?


    "Poop At the bottom of the cliff, Wang Bing fell into the fast flowing river. Instead, he laughed, "Cheng I''ve done a lot of good work


    As soon as he finished, his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    After hesitating for a moment, xuanyuanfan on the cliff decided to go down the path to see what happened. He wanted to see people alive and corpses dead

 Chapter 1268

    "Boy, boy!" Wang Bing fell into the water and immediately fell into a coma. He was so scared that old man Ouyang yelled, but he couldn''t hear him at all.


    Although he was only beaten three times by Xuanyuan yuanfan, he would not have lived until he learned the new move "dragon chopping" from old man Ouyang.


    Knowing that he had no chance of winning against Xuanyuan yuanfan, Wang Bing made a plan to escape at that time.


    Didn''t Xuanyuan yuanfan escape from the path before he came? At that time, he already knew the situation of the cliff and the path, so he made a plan, a very risky plan, and borrowed Xuanyuan yuanfan''s hand to help him escape.


    So he procrastinated again and again, detoured with Xuanyuan yuanfan, and left the strength of the last attack to the tree. Xuanyuan yuanfan was killing intensely, thinking that Wang Bing was going to fight against him. In fact, Wang Bing didn''t plan to attack at the last moment. He used the power of "chopping the Dragon" to resist Xuanyuan yuanfan''s attack, and sent him into the rear mountain forest with the power of Xuanyuan yuanfan''s attack .


    Wang Bing certainly knew that he would fall from the cliff hundreds of meters high, but there was no way. Only in this way could he escape and not be killed by Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    On the one hand, he fell off the cliff, on the other hand, he was killed by Xuanyuan yuanfan. Wang Bing chose the former, at least he could gamble.


    The cliff is so high, Xuanyuan yuanfan can''t jump with him, can he?


    So, Wang Bing was very lucky to win the bet again. With Xuanyuan yuanfan''s hand just now, he fell from a cliff several hundred meters high and accurately fell into the river. He didn''t die, but he was seriously injured and fainted on the spot. His plan was successful.


    And when Xuanyuan yuanfan finds Wang Bing missing, Wang Bing has been washed away by the river.


    Under the cliff, there are clouds and mist. Except for the sound of the water, there is no way to know the situation. Wang Bing knows too many things. Like Zhuge Wenfeng, he must die. Xuanyuan yuanfan decides to go down to the cliff to see what happens.


    "Over there, over there!"


    When he was about to do that, there was a cry from the disciples of "medicine" in the middle of the mountain. Looking back, a large number of "medicine" disciples came running.


    They had already gone to bed. They came to the valley after hearing Zhuge Wenfeng''s scream and the sound of Wang Bing fighting with Xuanyuan yuanfan. When they came to the valley, they were shocked by the scene.


    Xuanyuan''s soul lay there covered with blood, and Zhuge Wenfeng also lay in the pool of blood.


    "Younger martial brother soul!"


    The latest chapter is "soul elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng!"


    "Elder martial sister Wenfeng is dead!"


    They quickly checked the situation of Zhuge Wenfeng and Xuanyuan soul, and determined that Xuanyuan soul was still alive, while Zhuge Wenfeng had already lost her breath. The knife in her abdomen and the blood that dyed her clothes red were so shocking.


    "Tell master quickly!"


    "Tell the master, tell the master!" So someone immediately told their master the news, including Zhuge Yaoxiang, who was imprisoned.


    "Brother soul, what''s the matter? How could that be? " The disciples of "medicine school" are all flustered.


    "Wang Bing did it!" Xuanyuan yuanfan came over.


    "Elder Xuanyuan!" Seeing Xuanyuan yuanfan and the shocking wound on his chest, all the "medicine" disciples were startled.


    "Wang Bing did all this..." Said to rush Xuan Yuan soul to make a look in the eyes, all do not say in.


    After half a sound, all the people of "Yaomen" gathered in the "YaoYuan", and Zhuge Yaoxiang came after hearing the news.


    "Wenfeng!" Looking at Zhuge Wenfeng''s tragic death.


    "I have said for a long time that Wang Bing is not a good type!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said indignantly.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, what happened?"


    "Let me tell you, I know better..." Xuanyuanhun told the story he had made up in his mind to all the people of Yaomen.


    Wang Bing escaped from his cell and was found by Zhuge Wenfeng who was in the "medicine garden" at that time. So he killed Zhuge Wenfeng and killed Zhuge Wenfeng on the spot. Xuanyuan soul just passed by the medicine garden and heard Zhuge Wenfeng''s cry. When he came in and saw Zhuge Wenfeng killed, he fought with Wang Bing. But he was not Wang Bing''s opponent and almost died Wang Bing''s hand, fortunately Xuanyuan yuanfan arrived in time.


    "When I came here, Wang Bing was about to kill hun''er. I fought with him. Who knows that even I was hurt by him..."


    When he spoke, everyone subconsciously looked at the shocking wound on his chest. No one would doubt that it was made by himself.


    "What about the others?" Zhuge Yaoxiang asked with a gloomy face.


    "He has just been knocked into the mountain forest by me. He may have fallen to the bottom of the cliff. I was just about to chase you Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Cliff?"


    "So many people!" At this time, the "drug slave" came late, "why so many people?"


    "Drug slave, where have you been?" Zhuge Yaoxiang asked harshly."I I... " The drug slave was trembling.


    "Where have you gone when you are not staying in the" medicine garden " Zhuge Yaoxiang is very angry.


    "I went to the east yard!"


    "What are you doing in the east courtyard?"


    "Yes Sister Wenfeng asked me to go. She said her earrings were missing. She asked me to go to the east hospital to help her find them, but I didn''t find them for a long time, so I came back! " The "drug slave" is very nervous, because according to the rules, he can''t leave the "drug garden".


    "To Wenfeng?" There was a puzzled look on everyone''s face.


    Zhuge Wenfeng sent the "drug slave" to the East Hospital, but he was killed by Wang Bing?


    What''s the logic?


    "Where''s sister Wenfeng?" Asked the drug slave.


    "She''s dead!" After Zhuge Yaoxiang had said that, the crowd got out of the way, and the "drug slave" saw the body of Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Sister Wenfeng, sister Wenfeng, what''s the matter with you? You shed a lot of blood. Why don''t you talk to the drug slaves? Don''t ignore them The drug slave cried. Maybe he had never seen a dead man, but he could know what happened.


    "Drug slave, Wen Feng is dead. Don''t be sad!" Xuanyuan yuanfan came forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    "If you don''t go away, Wen Feng may not die!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "It''s not the time to blame the drug slave. He doesn''t know anything. The most urgent thing is to find Wang Bing!" After that, Xuanyuan yuanfan said to the "drug slave," it''s Wang Bing who killed Wenfeng


    "Wang Bing? Who is Wang Bing? "


    "The man who was locked up here before!"


    "Where is he?"


    "He fell under the cliff..."


    At the first order, the people of "medicine gate" immediately went down to the cliff and looked for Wang Bing along the way. But when they came to the bottom of the cliff, they didn''t even find a ghost. Wang Bing didn''t know where he was washed by the river.


    "He should have been washed away by the river!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said in a deep voice: "he was injured by me and fell into the river again. I''m afraid he can''t live any longer!"


    "One day, if we don''t find his body, he may still be alive, kill and abscond. I must take revenge on him!"


    With Zhuge Yaoxiang''s murderous look on his face, Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son exchanged their eyes secretly. They succeeded in transferring all the spearheads to Wang Bing. Wang Bing has now become a murderer and absconded. He has become the public enemy of "Yaomen". His life and death are still uncertain

 Chapter 1269

    "Hoo Hoo


    "Boom!"


    A strange sound reverberated in his mind for a long time. Then, after a long time, Wang Bing opened his confused eyes.


    It is a strange and narrow room, full of hard metal feeling.


    What is this place?


    Wang Bing clearly remembers that he fell off the cliff behind the "medicine gate", and then he didn''t know anything.


    Want to sit up, feel the whole body up and down to tear like pain, actually can''t sit up.


    It seems that I have suffered a serious internal injury.


    "You wake up at last, boy!" Ouyang old man''s voice suddenly rang out, "good guy, you have been in a coma for three days and three nights!"


    "Where is this, master?"


    "On the ship, you fell into the water and went into a coma. Then you floated to the sea and were rescued by the people on the ship. Then you have been in a coma until now!" After a pause, old man Ouyang added, "there''s something strange on this ship!"


    "What''s weird?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Someone''s coming!" Old man Ouyang said, the door suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man with an oriental face came in.


    "You wake up, young man!" The middle-aged man grinned at Wang Bing.


    "You saved me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, no!" The middle-aged man shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s our ''sir'' who saved you!"


    "Sir?"


    "If you wake up, I''ll tell ''sir''!" Then the middle-aged man turned and left.


    "It''s really weird!" Old man Ouyang still looks puzzled.


    "What are you talking about, master?"


    "The people on this ship are weird!"


    "How strange?"


    "When you were in a coma, I checked the ship and found four people. These four people are not ordinary people. Take the man just now for example, don''t you see his abnormality?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "You are still in a low level. It''s normal that you don''t feel it. The man just now is a master of" empty period of the cave! "


    "What? "Empty period?"


    What is the concept of "Dongxu period"?


    It''s a terrifying existence comparable to the realm of "seven Yang" and a higher realm than the "distraction period" of "drug slave". Dig, dig, dig!


    Wang Bing''s heart even said three national curses can not describe his inner shock at this time.


    When is the world in a mess? Is it easy to meet someone who is a master of "Dongxu period"? Why didn''t you meet any of them before?


    "Two of the other three are in the" distraction period! "


    There are two "distraction periods"?


    Wang Bing began to suspect that he had come to another world.


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    The world view has begun to get out of touch with the world.


    "One" empty period "and two" distraction periods ", four masters appear on one ship at the same time. For you, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse?" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    "No, four people? What about the other one? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "That''s what I said about this ship. I can see all three of them, but I can''t see the last one!" Old man Ouyang was surprised, and his words surprised Wang Bing.


    "You can''t even see the master?"


    "Yes, I was startled. It''s incredible!"


    Why is it incredible?


    Generally speaking, when you reach the "seven Yang" realm, you will have "divine consciousness". Through "divine consciousness", you can see the realm of a person whose realm is equal to or lower than your own. If the other person''s realm is higher than your own, you can''t see it.


    Old man Ouyang can''t see another person''s realm. What does that mean?


    It shows that the realm of that man is above old man Ouyang, but is it possible?


    Although old man Ouyang is a "withering flower and withering willow" now, he is also an existence that has reached the peak of the "Nine Yang" realm. The "Nine Yang" realm is the "salvation period". Among the practitioners, his strength is already the best. How can anyone else in the world have a higher realm than him?


    "Is there someone in this world whose realm is higher than master you?" Wang Bing was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    He said it was impossible, but old man Ouyang, the "fourth man", really couldn''t see through it. How could that be explained?


    "Squeak!" Just then, the middle-aged man who had just walked away came in with another man. Old man Ouyang suddenly yelled, "that''s the man!"


    Wang Bing looked up and saw a man in a hat, a half face mask and a white robe. The half face mask covered most of her face, so that her face could not be recognized from the only sharp chin and cherry mouth."Woman!" Wang Bing immediately determined the identity of the man.


    "You said she was a woman?" Old man Ouyang was slightly surprised.


    "Isn''t that obvious? How can a man have such a sharp chin? Also wearing this feminine dress, and she has a very unique perfume smell, is definitely a woman, if not a woman, that is a monster, master, do you not claim to read countless women? Can''t even see that? "


    "Women are playthings to me. I''ve never studied them seriously. It''s a waste of time. But why is this woman so strange? Even I can''t see her true or false! "


    A woman who can''t even see the truth from old man Ouyang. What is her origin?


    "She''s our ''sir''!" The middle-aged man pointed to the woman and introduced it.


    A woman, however, says "Sir", which is obviously a respectful title. The mask she wears is as strange as her identity. The mask is full of various symbols, which makes her look full of mystery.


    After that, the middle-aged man moved a chair to sit down for Mr. Wang, with a very respectful attitude, while Mr. Wang took it for granted, which made her feel more mysterious.


    You should know that the middle-aged man is the top expert of "Dongxu period". Even he is so respectful to this "gentleman". Can we say that the strength of this "gentleman" is really unfathomable?


    "What''s your name?" "Sir" opened her mouth. Her voice was a little hoarse, but people with a clear eye could tell that it was deliberately modified. She certainly wasn''t such a voice.


    It''s a mystery again!


    Wang Bing is hesitating about how to answer. These people are unidentified, and each of them is so powerful that it''s terrible. Let alone the middle-aged man in front of him in the "empty period", the two "distraction periods" outside can take him every minute. But are these people enemies or friends?


    Who knows?


    "Sir, what do you want to know?"

 Chapter 1270

    Of course, Wang Bing must be wary of these people in front of him, because he does not know whether they are enemies or friends.


    If these people are enemies, they should not save themselves.


    "My name is Wang Bing. Thank you for saving me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are you from Huaxia?" "Sir," he asked.


    "Yes


    "Where is Huaxia kingdom?"


    What is this? Ask about yourself? There''s a conspiracy.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else. You can''t say it if you don''t want to!" Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, "Sir" immediately gave an explanation.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing hesitated again. This "gentleman" looks very pleasant, but it''s hard to say whether he pretended it on purpose. After all, Wang Bing has not met too many people who can "pretend".


    "All right, you just woke up and you are still very weak. You Tianhai, help him heal!"


    "Yes A man named "you Tianhai" respectfully takes orders.


    After that, Mr. Wang got up and left. He spoke and did things in a clean and efficient manner.


    "I''ll check it for you first, brother Wang Bing!"


    Then he pressed his hand on Wang Bing''s forehead. Wang Bing felt a warm feeling coming from you Tianhai''s palm. After a while, you Tianhai took his hand back.


    "You''re seriously injured, but it doesn''t matter. Take this" dahuandan "and I''ll help you heal. You can recover in two days!" Then he handed Wang Bing a "Da Huan Dan".


    But Wang Bing hesitated to eat. He didn''t even know what these people were doing. Would he poison him?


    "Don''t eat it. This" dahuandan "is fake!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Sure enough, old man Ouyang is also the "master" of alchemy. He can see at a glance the problem of "Da Huan Dan".


    "It''s not" Da Huan Dan "but" Pei Yuan Dan ". It has no effect on healing at all!" Old man Ouyang added.


    "Toxic?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Without poison, Peiyuan pill is used to improve physique..." Old man Ouyang gave an explanation.


    "I''ll go, bullying me is a layman!" Wang Bing, not angry, said to you Tianhai, "if you have no merit, you will not be paid. Please take back the Peiyuan pill."


    The strength of the other side is too much higher than that of itself. Turning over is suicidal.


    You Tianhai was stunned and immediately began to laugh. "Sorry, I took it wrong. This is da huandan!"


    Then he took out another pill from his body.


    @Most This is the red blood pill Wang Bing gave him a white eye directly. Is this guy brain problem, or is he taking himself as a fool?


    "Ah? Isn''t that right? Knock me in the head You Tianhai smiles awkwardly and takes out the pill for the third time, but he is wrong again.


    "This is zihuodan!"


    Three times in a row, it is basically certain that this guy with the strength of "void period" is a person with IQ problems.


    "Found it, found it, this is right!" So you Tianhai took out the pill for the fourth time, and this time he didn''t take it wrong again.


    "That''s right, this time it''s really" Da Huan Dan "!" Old man Ouyang finally nodded.


    "This person either has bad eyes or brain problems!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, they are testing you!"


    "Test me? What are you testing me for? "


    "I don''t know, but the woman didn''t leave. She''s outside now!" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    What kind of temptation is that?


    "Do you want to see if I know those pills?" Wang Bing asked questions.


    "But what is the possible intention?"


    You old man Ouyang didn''t know, how could Wang Bing know?


    "These people are willing to give you da Huan Dan, the holy medicine for healing. I don''t think it''s going to harm you. Otherwise, ten of you are not enough for them to kill, so don''t worry about it!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing was relieved to eat Da Huan Dan.


    "I''ll help you absorb the effect of dahuandan now!" After that, he asked Wang Bing to sit on the bed and press his palm on the eight trigrams behind Wang Bing. The warm feeling passed into Wang Bing''s body along you Tianhai''s palm. It was he instilling his own energy into Wang Bing''s body.


    After eating "Da Huan Dan", Wang Bing soon felt that the whole Dantian was warm and warm, as if he had been wrapped up. He was very comfortable, and his discomfort was rapidly disappearing. He was so comfortable that he closed his eyes.


    Outside the room, the half masked "gentleman" hesitated for a moment, then quietly turned and left, with an unknown depth in his eyes.


    After about two hours, you Tianhai took back the hand that was pressed on Wang Bing''s back. Looking at Wang Bing sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, his face was calm and his face was ruddy again. With a knowing smile, he walked out quietly.This is a three story private yacht, which costs a lot and runs on the endless sea.


    "Sir" stands on the deck, facing the sea breeze, and his robes are rustling, but his eyes under the mask are filled with a touch of sadness.


    "Sir!" You Tianhai comes over and salutes.


    "How is he?" "Sir," he asked coldly.


    "I''ve absorbed the effect of dahuandan for him, and he''ll be cured in two days!"


    "Very good!"


    "I have a question in my heart. I don''t know whether to ask or not?" You Tianhai said respectfully.


    "Say it


    "Why do you give such precious pills as Da Huan Dan to this person?"


    "You don''t understand what I''m doing?" "Sir," he asked.


    "My subordinates are stupid!" You Tianhai said.


    "This man can clearly recognize Peiyuan pill, red blood pill, purple fire pill, dahuandan and other kinds of pills from his impressions, which shows that his knowledge of pills has reached a certain level!"


    "I see!" You Tianhai suddenly realized that, as old man Ouyang said, the reason why you Tianhai used all kinds of pills to fool Wang Bing one after another was not that he had a brain problem, but that he was under the command of Mr. Wang and was deliberately testing Wang Bing.


    What are you testing?


    Try to explore his understanding of "Dan Yao".


    "This man should be an alchemist..." Mr. Wang began to think.


    "Dahuandan", a kind of top healing medicine, can cure all internal and external injuries. Its value is self-evident, and its efficacy is also well reflected in Wang Bing''s body.


    After the battle with Xuanyuan yuanfan, Wang Bing''s injury was really serious. But with the help of Da Huan Dan and you Tianhai, Wang Bing''s injury was really healed in less than two days.


    "Brother Wang Bing!" At this time, you Tianhai came to the door again

 Chapter 1271

    "How do you feel, brother Wang Bing?" You Tianhai''s hearty laughter is easy to remember.


    "Much better. Thank you for your da Huan Dan, brother you!"


    "The Da Huan Dan is given to you by our ''sir'', but not by me. If you want to thank us, thank our ''sir''. It happens that our ''sir'' asked me to see if you are OK. If you want to be OK, go out with me!"


    "Good!" With a promise, Wang Bing followed you Tianhai to the deck. He saw the sun for the first time in a few days, and his wounds were almost healed. Wang Bing was happy in body and mind.


    However, what I have to think of is that Zhuge Wenfeng was killed by Xuanyuan soul for his own sake.


    As soon as Wang Bing closed her eyes, they were all her reluctant eyes when she was dying. She returned Wang Bing''s kindness, but Wang Bing owed her a life.


    Xuanyuanhun is still alive. Wang Bing blames himself for not being able to kill him to avenge Zhuge Wenfeng. He has xuanyuanfan to support him. Wang Bing can''t kill him now, but Wang Bing has already secretly vowed that one day he will kill xuanyuanhun to avenge Zhuge Wenfeng and sacrifice her spirit in heaven.


    "Sir, brother Wang Bing is here!" You Tianhai is still extremely respectful to Mr. Wang.


    "Thank you for your help, sir!" Even old man Ouyang couldn''t see through this man. Wang Bing didn''t dare to neglect him. He had to be polite.


    "You are welcome to raise a hand!"


    "I am duty bound to help you in the future." Wang Bing said.


    "Just remember what you said today. Now that your injury has healed, let''s say goodbye. You Tianhai, send him away!" It''s quite surprising that Mr. Wang did not tell Wang bingduo anything out of the question. It seems that these mysterious people are not trying to save themselves.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "I''ll leave you first." Mr. Wang bingchong bows and salutes in a decent way.


    "Well!" "Sir" nodded gently, still in such a high and invincible manner.


    "Come on, brother Wang Bing!" You Tianhai said so.


    "OK, wait a minute!" With a promise, Wang Bing turned around and walked away. After two steps, he was suddenly stunned. Then he felt anxiously on his body. The more he looked, the more worried he was.


    "What''s the matter?" You Tianhai asked.


    "My things are gone!" Wang Bing said.


    "What is missing?"


    "What I had in my pocket!" Why is Wang Bing so anxious? Because what he didn''t see was the "bone of the remnant dragon" that he managed to get.


    In the past two days, he has been patronizing for healing. He almost forgot the "bone of the remnant dragon". However, Zhuge Wenfeng risked his life to bring it for him. Wang Bing also hopes to use it to cure Qin Cuili''s illness. He always keeps the "bone of the remnant dragon" in his pocket. When he left just now, he subconsciously touched the pocket, but was shocked to find that it was empty.


    Could it have been taken by Mr. and you Tianhai? After all, the bones of the remnant dragon are so precious.


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at "Sir", and you Tianhai next to him said, "when we found you, you didn''t have anything on you!"


    No?


    Was it when I fell off the cliff that the bone of the remnant dragon fell into the water? After all, Wang Bing has been floating on the sea for two days.


    Can it be that you Tianhai is lying?


    "He''s right. They haven''t touched anything on you since they saved you!" As the "Guardian" of Wang Bing, old man Ouyang certainly knew what you Tianhai and "Sir" had done to Wang Bing during Wang Bing''s coma. They just saved Wang Bing, but actually did nothing else.


    "It must have fallen into the water!" Wang Bing could not hide his depression and disappointment.


    It took so much effort, but at the end of the day, the "bones of the remnant dragon" disappeared. It''s nothing. Can we not be depressed?


    Without the bone of the remnant dragon, what should Qin Cuili do with her illness?


    Wang Binggang just escaped from the "medicine gate". Can''t he go back to the "medicine gate" now?


    Now all the people in the "medicine department" think that he killed Zhuge Wenfeng and beat Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son. He is the public enemy of the "medicine department". If he goes back now, the people in the "medicine department" will kill him alive and dead, so Wang Bing''s going back now is tantamount to death. How can he go back?


    But if you don''t go back, what about Qin Cuili''s illness?


    It''s not as good as heaven.


    "Will it fall in the cabin? Go back and look for it You Tianhai suggested that Wang Bing immediately returned to the cabin where he had been for the past two days. He looked for it very carefully, but the result was disappointing. He didn''t even have a ghost.


    "What have you lost? Let me see if I have one here? If you have one, I''ll give you one! " "Sir" seems very enthusiastic.


    "What I''ve lost is a section of the bone of the remnant dragon!"


    "The bone of the remnant dragon" "Sir" and you Tianhai are both stunned."What''s that?" You Tianhai asked curiously.


    "Is it the kind of plant that has the ability of regeneration and looks like a dragon?" "Sir" actually told the story of "the bone of the remnant dragon.".


    "Exactly!" When Wang Bing''s eyes brightened, did he say that "Sir" really had "the bone of the remnant dragon"? After all, they even gave Wang Bing the "Da Huan Dan". If they gave Wang Bing another "bone of the remnant dragon", it would be refreshing. Wang Bing would no longer have to worry about the "bone of the remnant dragon". However, the next words of "Sir" shattered Wang Bing''s hope.


    "I''ve heard of such a thing before, but I don''t have it here!"


    No, I can''t even send it.


    Wang Bing can''t hide his disappointment, but he doesn''t say much about others. After all, they have no obligation to give it to you.


    "What do you want to do with the bones of the remnant dragon?" "Sir," he asked curiously.


    "My mother is hemiplegia..." Seeing that Mr. Wang and you Tianhai did not seem to be hostile to them, Wang Bing told them the purpose of searching for the bones of the remnant dragon.


    "I see. I''ll help you find out later. I''ll contact you if there''s any news. You can leave me a phone number!"


    These people are all top experts. If they help them find them, maybe they can find them. After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing left his private mobile phone number to Mr. and you Tianhai.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Meeting is fate. Let''s go!" "Sir" seems quite free and easy. After that, Wang Bing gets on the speedboat driven by you Tianhai and leaves.


    Half an hour later, you Tianhai sent Wang Bing to the shore, "brother Wang Bing, you go straight along this road and you''ll have a car. Take the money and I have something else to do. Goodbye. See you later!"


    "Thank you, brother you. See you later!"


    "Take care!"


    After that, he saluted Wang Bing with his fists, just like a man in the river and lake. At last, he drove away and soon disappeared in Wang Bing''s sight.


    "What a bunch of weirdos!"

 Chapter 1272

    Since Zhuge Wenfeng was "killed" by Wang Bing, the whole "medicine department" has been immersed in grief and indignation.


    It can be said that the people of the "medicine sect" have nothing to do with the world. Now that the disciple of the "medicine sect" has been killed, the sect leader Zhuge Yaoxiang is also charged with murderer. The "medicine sect" has internal and external troubles, which makes people panic for a time.


    Zhuge Wenfeng was buried in the back mountain, and the "drug slave" was depressed because of her death, and did not speak for several days.


    After Wang Bing fell off the cliff, in order to avenge Zhuge Wenfeng, the people of "Yaomen" searched along the river for two days, but they couldn''t find Wang Bing''s body, so they had to give up.


    According to Xuanyuan yuanfan, Wang Bing was seriously injured at that time and fell from such a high cliff. There was no doubt that he would die. Although he was not able to avenge Zhuge Wenfeng himself, the people of the "medicine school" were very unwilling to do so, what else could he say?


    The murderer''s affairs have not yet been settled. Zhuge Yaoxiang is still locked up. In an eventful autumn, the quiet life of "Yaomen" disciples has been seriously affected, and even their mood has become very low.


    "Recently, so many things have happened. I know everyone is very upset. As an elder, I can''t bear the blame!" In the main hall of the hall, the disciples of the "medicine school" gathered together. Xuanyuan Fan said, "it is said in the instructions of our ancestors that as the disciples of the" medicine school ", they should not be competitive and reckless. Therefore, for many years, the" medicine school "disciples have been following the rules. But now the times are different. If the" medicine school "disciples keep to their own feet, they may be similar Things will happen again in the future, so I''m calling you here today to discuss with you about the future development of "medicine."


    So this is a meeting about how to develop the "medicine gate". For a while, whispers were heard all the time.


    It is undoubtedly a huge proposition to carry forward "medicine" so as to avoid similar things happening again.


    After a pause, Xuanyuan yuanfan added: "when Shizu passed away, he told me again and again that I hope my younger disciples can carry forward our school and think about it again and again. I think it''s time to change my mind!"


    "Change your mind?" Everyone began to talk again!


    "As I said just now, in different times, the" medicine "disciples should no longer be complacent. We should see more, learn more and do more. Only in this way can we make progress and will not give opportunities to people like Wang Bing!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Elder Xuanyuan means Let the disciples go down the mountain to experience? "


    "No, experience can''t fundamentally solve the problem. Our problem lies in sticking to conventions. We don''t even know what the outside world is like. How can we carry forward the" medicine gate "? We can only produce and sell our own medicines. How can we carry them forward? "


    As soon as this remark came out, all the "medicine" people were silent.


    Everything made by the "medicine school" has always been self-produced and self sold. It''s well known that it never goes out to sell. The advantage of doing so is that the things made by the "medicine school" disciples will not be cheaper than those made by outsiders. The disadvantage is that the medicine they can''t eat can only be stored in the "medicine school". Whether it''s good or bad, these things are like chicken ribs, It''s a pity to give up, but it''s tasteless to eat.


    "So I think that if we want to carry forward the" medicine gate ", we should at least sell what we make, and then take this opportunity to make good friends, make friends, and build cars behind closed doors, which will only stop us from moving forward..." Xuanyuan yuanfan talked with great eloquence and awe inspiring righteousness. He analyzed the pros and cons of "Yaomen" from various aspects. The disciples of "Yaomen" had been living in seclusion in the mountains for many years, and they really lacked the opportunity to communicate with the outside world. Some of them grew up in the mountains, and even never had contact with people at the foot of the mountain.


    So after hearing Xuanyuan yuanfan''s words, many people have a resonance in their hearts.


    "According to elder Xuanyuan, what should we do?" Some people ask questions, and everyone looks at Xuanyuan yuanfan one after another.


    "It''s not feasible for the disciples to take the medicine we made and sell it down the mountain. I think it''s better to find someone who has long-term cooperation intention and cooperate with them. If you have one, you will have the second, the third and the fourth..."


    "But for a while, where are we going to find people who are willing to cooperate with us?" Another question was raised.


    "Well It''s really a problem, but as long as you agree with me, I''ll try to solve it! " Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "It''s true that the" medicine gate "has been basically closed for so many years. I think we can try this proposal of elder Xuanyuan!" Someone nodded in favor.


    "I also think we can try it. After all, in the long run, as elder Xuanyuan said, building a car behind closed doors will only hinder our progress. I think we couldn''t even use a mobile phone at the beginning, but now we find that it''s so easy to use and convenient..." Others agree.


    "The times are making progress, we should also make progress. Standing still means being eliminated!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Then do as you say, elder Xuanyuan!"


    "Give it to me, I will certainly let the efforts of Shizu carry forward in our generation!" Xuanyuan yuanfan patted his chest and vowed."Would you like to discuss this with the headmaster first? After all, it''s no small matter! " Epoch-making objections have been raised. "Medicine gate" has never been in cooperation with people outside the world for centuries. The proposal of Xuanyuan yuan is the first time ever. Such a big thing has the final say of the owners.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to consult the sect leader in the current situation. What''s more, we are doing this for the sake of the" medicine gate "!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "That makes sense!" After everyone looked at each other, they all felt that Xuanyuan''s words were reasonable, and finally they all nodded in favor.


    "Now that everyone agrees, I''ll make a fuss!" Xuanyuan yuanfan smiles with satisfaction, and a so-called plan to carry forward the "medicine gate" is settled. Zhuge Yaoxiang is still immersed in the pain brought about by Zhuge Wenfeng''s death. However, without her feeling, Xuanyuan yuanfan and others have pushed the "medicine gate" to the top of the storm.


    All Sanqu, Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul look at each other a smile.


    One day later, a group of people came up from the town of "Biz" at the foot of the mountain. The leader was a beautiful girl with a plump figure and a mature woman''s charm. The most eye-catching one was the eye-catching "tear mole" under her left eye. If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised, because this girl was exactly the one he had met on the plane before, and she had the right personality A girl who is stronger than the five Yang realm

 Chapter 1273

    "This is a good place!" The girl took a group of her men around the town of "Biz".


    "Bell!" The man next to him received the call, said a few words and hung up, "Miss, the people from the medicine department have come!"


    "Let''s go!" After Zhuge Wenfeng died, Yaomen immediately sent other disciples to take over. When the girl and her party came to the tavern, Xuanyuan yuanfan and several senior members of Yaomen had been waiting in the tavern for a long time.


    Seeing the girl coming, Xuanyuan yuanfan trotted out immediately, "welcome, Miss Murong


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, no need to be polite!"


    "Come in, please


    Located, Xuanyuan yuanfan introduces the guests to the people of "medicine gate".


    "This is Miss Murong Youlan. Miss Murong is a lady of all families. She is the queen of a famous family..."


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, I''m flattered. I''ve prepared a little gift for everyone in the pharmacy. Everyone has it!" Murong Youlan waved his hand and sent the small bags of things to the people of the "medicine gate".


    "Miss Murong, you are very kind!"


    "Yes, our family has a deep relationship with" medicine ". I remember when I was very young, my grandfather said that his medicine was learned from a senior of" medicine ". Unfortunately, it took too long. I can''t remember the name of the senior who my grandfather said. When I was young, I often heard my grandfather say about" medicine ". He said that he was a doctor The biggest regret in my life is that I can''t be a true disciple of "medicine" or cooperate with "medicine" to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. That''s why I''ve admired "medicine" since I was a child. Today I have the opportunity to cooperate with "medicine". If my grandfather knows about it, he will be very happy! " Murong Youlan said sincerely, "my grandfather was a doctor and devoted his whole life to medical career. So when Mr. Xuanyuan said that he wanted to cooperate with us, my father and I agreed without thinking about it. Thank Mr. Xuanyuan for giving us this opportunity to fulfill my grandfather''s last wish!"


    "I also want to thank Miss Murong for giving us this opportunity to cooperate, so that we can carry forward what we have learned and done in our school."


    It turns out that Murong Youlan''s grandfather has such a connection with the "medicine school". No wonder Xuanyuan yuanfan needs to receive him personally.


    After two polite greetings, xuanyuanfan went straight to the point, "it''s not early, so let''s go into the mountain now!"


    "All right!" Since it''s cooperation, it''s natural not to neglect Murong Youlan, so Xuanyuan yuanfan and the people of "Yaomen" take Murong Youlan and her men into the mountain.


    There are 18 twists and turns on the mountain road, and it''s hard to walk. What''s more, Murong Youlan is still a pretty girl. They walked for nearly an hour before they arrived at the destination.


    "Here it is Xuanyuan yuanfan stops in front of the gate protecting array.


    "Here we are? But I didn''t see anything Murong You Lan doubts to say.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan smiles and opens the "gate protecting array". The magnificent mountain gate of the "medicine gate" immediately catches Murong''s blue eyes. "What Miss Murong saw just now is our gate protecting array!"


    "Guard the gate array? What''s that from? " Murong Youlan asked curiously.


    "In short, it''s an array that can protect and hide our whole mountain gate in the forest. Outsiders can''t see it with naked eyes when they come here, and they can''t get in if they don''t know the way to enter the array!"


    "Really can''t go in?" Murong Youlan asked noncommittally.


    "Yes, this gate''s" guard gate array "was created by Shizu when he invited the" master "of the array to decorate it. People in the" Mahayana period "and below can''t open it by force!" When it comes to the gate protecting array, Xuanyuan yuanfan looks proud.


    "Mahayana" Murong Youlan seems to be interested in the "guard gate array." it''s amazing. I''ve never seen anything so amazing since I was so big


    People in "Mahayana" and below can''t open the "gate protecting" array of "medicine gate" by force. It can be seen that this "array" is really too powerful.


    You know, the "Mahayana period" is the "Dujie period", and the peak of old man Ouyang''s strength was the "Dujie period". In this world, that is the existence of invincibility. The implication of the "medicine gate" is that only the top experts in the "Dujie period" can forcibly open the "guard gate array".


    But where in the world is there such a top master?


    So naturally, no one in the world can open the "medicine gate" of the "guard gate array"!


    Xuanyuan yuanfan waves his hand, and the "guard gate array" opens a gap. Murong Youlan and others finally come to the "medicine gate".


    Because of the arrival of the "distinguished guest", the people of the "medicine gate" gave the best etiquette reception.


    "Outsider" is very new to the "medicine" people, and has attracted a lot of onlookers all of a sudden.


    The "high-level" of the "medicine gate" gathered in the main hall to discuss how to cooperate with the "Murong" family."These are our own medicinal materials and the finished products made from various medicinal materials..." Xuanyuan yuanfan pointed to the "sample" in front of Murong Youlan.


    "What are these medicines?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "These are..." Xuanyuan yuanfan introduced the "samples" one by one.


    "Medicine is really extraordinary, but I seem to remember hearing my grandfather say that the most powerful thing about medicine is refining all kinds of" pills "with magical effects!" Murong Youlan said.


    "Miss Murong knows a lot!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said with a smile, "elixir is the thing we are most proud of. Some elixirs can prolong life, some can transform people, and some can make people have the power to surpass ordinary people!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Is there such a magic thing? Can you show me? "


    "Of course Then Xuanyuan yuanfan immediately asked someone to take a bottle of "pills" to Murong Youlan, "the pills in this bottle are called" Buyuan pills ". After eating, they can replenish qi and blood, relax muscles and activate collaterals..."


    "This is exactly what I need!" Murong Youlan''s eyes glowed after hearing, "are these pills made by you?"


    "All over the world, now only my ''medicine'' disciples have the ability to refine ''pills''!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said with pride.


    "I''ll take all these pills, and I hope you can sell all of them to me in the future!" Murong Youlan said, "as a condition, you can mention anything you need..."


    Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan fan smell speech a smile, this is exactly what he wants.


    In this way, Yaomen and Murong family, represented by Murong Youlan, reached a long-term cooperation agreement.


    "Now it''s late to go down the mountain. Please make do with Miss Murong in the mountain tonight. I''ll see Miss Murong down the mountain tomorrow!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xuanyuan!"

 Chapter 1274

    "Medicine.".


    "The place in the mountain is relatively simple. Please forgive me, Miss Murong!" Xuanyuan yuanfan personally brings Murong Youlan to the rest room.


    "Very good. It''s my first time to come to such a beautiful place. Can Mr. Xuanyuan show me around?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "Of course Xuanyuan yuanfan readily agrees to Murong Youlan''s request. It seems that he will do whatever he asks. At last, he supports the rest of the "medicine gate" and leaves his son Xuanyuan spirit to serve him.


    As soon as the front foot of the "medicine gate" person left, Xuanyuan yuanfan''s attitude immediately changed. After confirming that there was no one else around, he bowed to Murong Youlan and saluted, "my subordinate Xuanyuan yuanfan, meet the saint!"


    "Saint?" The Xuanyuan soul beside was surprised.


    "No gift!" Murong Youlan waved her hand.


    "Thank saint, soul, come and see Saint quickly!"


    "The spirit of Xuanyuan meets the saint!" Xuanyuan''s soul was at a loss, but he did it respectfully.


    "Xuanyuan soul? Is he your son? " Murong Youlan asked.


    "Yes Fan yuan nodded.


    "You''ve worked hard all these years!" Murong Youlan sat down and said that her superior appearance showed her temperament above Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "No hard work, this is what my subordinates should do!" Xuanyuan yuanfan nodded and bowed, just like a different person in front of the "medicine sect" disciple, just because the girl in front of him was much younger and had a much higher status than him.


    "You''ve done a good job. I can see that you''re listening to the" medicine gate "now." Murong Youlan said after a sip of tea.


    "It''s because of the good leadership of the saints that I have a way to convince the people of the medicine department!"


    Murong Youlan glared coldly, "I don''t like people patting my horse. Although you are sent here by the" devil ", you are the one who does things. You can think of a way to blame Zhuge Yaoxiang, the leader of the" medicine sect ", so as to control the" medicine sect "is your own skill. I will help you speak well in front of the" devil "and reward you for what you have done!"


    "Thank you for the gift of the virgin!" Xuanyuan yuanfan is very excited.


    If you let the people of "medicine gate" see their elders groveling and respectful, you will be surprised. But this person who says "Saint" on the left and "Saint" on the right is really not an ordinary person. This beautiful girl is second only to the master of "magic gate", the master of "magic gate".


    Yes, she is the one who captured Jiang YaoYuan in front of Wang Bing. She is the one who can command all the disciples of the demon sect.


    "Do you know why the devil sent me here?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "Yes


    "What''s going on? Say it


    "In fact, after the" battle of the demons "in those years, the" medicine "has begun to disappear. There are not many highly gifted" alchemists "who can produce" pills "mainly to supplement energy..." Xuanyuan yuanfan tells Murong Youlan about the medicine.


    "Only in this case, the" medicine gate "is not so useful to us!" Murong Youlan is thoughtful.


    "After the battle between the holy and the devil, the death and the injury of the people of the medicine sect, together with the fact that the disciples of the medicine sect have lived in seclusion in this deep mountain for more than 200 years, have really hindered their own development. Although the mountain gate is not declining, it really can''t be compared with the prosperous period of that year. However, it''s not that there are no decent talents, it''s just that he left more than 20 years ago It''s time to open the door of medicine, otherwise it can be used by us... "


    "You''re talking about ginger, aren''t you?" Murong Youlan said.


    "Saint, do you know Jiang YaoYuan?" Xuanyuan yuanfan was surprised.


    "I not only know him, I also know that he has been attracted by the people of the holy gate!" Murong Youlan said.


    "The holy gate again!" Xuanyuan yuanfan is not angry.


    "The people of the holy gate have been guarding against us all the time, but they certainly didn''t expect us to be prepared, so I''ve already arrested Jiang YaoYuan!" Murong Youlan smiles with pride.


    "The saint has caught Jiang YaoYuan?" Xuanyuan yuan fan was surprised again.


    "The people at the holy gate thought they didn''t know what they were doing. I ask you, does Jiang YaoYuan have a master?"


    "The master of Jiang YaoYuan has been dead for many years!"


    "Dead?" This is Murong Youlan''s turn.


    "Yes Xuan Yuan Yuan fan definitely nodded.


    After listening, Murong Youlan was silent for a while, "that''s strange!"


    "What?" Xuanyuanfan asked.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Show me around!"


    "Yes This is the "alchemy room" and that is the "zangdan building"... " Xuanyuan yuanfan said with Murong orchid in the "medicine door" around up.


    "What''s that over there?" Murong Youlan asked, pointing to the direction of the back mountain."It''s a" medicine garden "where all kinds of medicinal materials are planted in Houshan!"


    "Medicine garden"? Go and have a look Then he went to the "medicine garden" on his own.


    "It''s a big place. Are all the materials used for alchemy planted here?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "Return to the virgin, yes!"


    "No one is guarding such a big garden. Aren''t you afraid of being stolen?"


    "Someone''s watching. He''s called" drug slave "and lives in that hut!"


    "Drug slave"? What a strange name


    "He''s an orphan who was picked up by Shizu, the" medicine "school. He''s just mentally retarded. He''s only eight or nine years old, but Shizu likes him very much..." Xuanyuan yuanfan tells Murong Youlan about the drug slave.


    "The forced use of" pills "has raised the strength of a mentally retarded person to a period of distraction, and the" medicine "sect leader is quite willing to give up!" Murong Youlan said with a smile.


    "At that time, Shizu was dying, and the situation of" medicine "was getting worse and worse. If the pills taken by the" drug slave "were given to his subordinates, they might have finished the" demon lord''s "order already!" Xuanyuan yuanfan is unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, the devil won''t treat you badly!" After a moment''s hesitation, he asked Xuanyuan yuanfan, "there are so many things planted here. I don''t know if there''s anything I want!"


    "What does the virgin want?" Xuanyuanfan asked.


    "What I want is extraordinary..." Murong Youlan smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    After separating from you Tianhai, Wang Bing, who can''t go back to the "medicine gate", can only decide to go home for a while. When he improves his strength, he will definitely go back to the "medicine gate". After all, the "medicine gate" has the "bone of the remnant Dragon" and his enemy, Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son, have a long way to go home, but it''s not destined to be smooth sailing

 Chapter 1275

    Dubai, the economic and financial center of the Middle East, is also the richest city in the Middle East. It is known as the "trade capital" of central, northeast and Africa. Located in the middle of the Arabian Peninsula, it is the center of the Gulf region.


    After he separated from you Tianhai, Wang Bing went ashore on his own. Not long after he got ashore, he realized that he was in Dubai.


    There are seven star shopping malls in the world, the tallest skyscraper in the world and the largest hotel in the world


    Needless to say, the environment is very beautiful, but it is quite strange for Wang Bing.


    He needs to find out where he is before he comes home.


    "Dubai" people speak Arabic. Wang Bing speaks many languages, but he doesn''t know Arabic. So it''s difficult for him to find someone to communicate with after he landed, so that he didn''t know where he was for a long time.


    However, there are many foreign tourists in this place, and many of them speak Chinese.


    In this unfamiliar place, Wang Bing was very happy to meet people who spoke his own national language, and he immediately asked them about the situation.


    As soon as he inquired, he realized that this place was the famous "Dubai". As the tourists turned the corner, Wang Bing saw the world-famous "sailing Hotel" in the distance.


    "Are you here to travel, too?" Asked the tourist curiously.


    "Yes Wang Bing smiles awkwardly and nods.


    It''s really embarrassing to find out his situation. Although you Tianhai gave him some cash when he left, so that he didn''t even have the money to make a phone call, how can he go home now?


    No ID card, no passport, no phone, nothing, even if you want to buy a ticket, people at other airports will say you are illegal immigrants.


    What can we do?


    Don''t talk about going home. I''m afraid it''s a problem even if you want to find a place to live. At least you should find a place to live first, and then consider going home?


    In the distance is the famous "sailing Hotel". There must be everything in it. Wang Bing had heard the name of "sailing Hotel" before, and he wanted to bring Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi here for a vacation and honeymoon when he was free. Now he is "fulfilling his dream" ahead of time.


    He would like to stay in the "sailing Hotel" to see if it is as luxurious as the legend. However, you Tianhai didn''t give him much money. I''m afraid that one night''s accommodation is not enough.


    So think about it and see if you can find a cheaper hotel around here.


    So Wang Bing wandered around the yacht hotel. As a tourist resort, it was impossible to have only the yacht hotel. So Wang Bing quickly found a relatively cheap hotel.


    "So expensive?" As a result, Wang Bing was "scared" by the price on the spot. The so-called "cheap" is relative. In fact, the cost of accommodation in any hotel or hotel for one night is so expensive that the little money you Tianhai gave Wang Bing is not enough for him to stay in a decent hotel or hotel for one night.


    Asked several hotels in succession, they all look like this, one word is: can''t afford to stay!


    "What the hell is this place?" After inquiring about nearly ten hotels and hotels, he found that he didn''t have enough money to live in. Wang Bing felt "exhausted".


    Is this the rhythm of sleeping on the street?


    How can we say that Lao Wang is also a man with a fortune of 100 billion. Now he can''t even open a room in a hotel for a night. Is there any reason in the world?


    Do you really want to sleep on the street?


    There is another hotel in front of him. Wang Bing decides to try his luck again. If it doesn''t work, he will call Chen Jingyi and ask them to find a way to send some money to them or to find a way to pick them up. There will always be a way.


    "Hello..." Wang Bing went directly to the front desk of the hotel to inquire about the cost of accommodation.


    "Two thousand dollars a night!"


    "Two thousand?" Wang Bing frowned after hearing this. You Tianhai just gave him two thousand dollars in cash. If you want to use all the money to open a house, you will have no money left.


    The hotels I asked before are more expensive than here. Do you want to stay? Do you really want to force a big billionaire to sleep on the street?


    "Chi!" Just then, the automatic door of the hotel opened, and a man with conspicuous jewelry on his hands and neck came in like a nouveau riche.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, I''m downstairs OK, I''ll wait for you in the lobby! "


    Then he hung up and sat down in a place not far away from the day before yesterday. Then he looked around and saw Wang Bing, who was hesitating at the front desk.


    "Well?" He was suddenly stunned and seemed to recognize Wang Bing.


    "Can I check in without registration?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, sir!" The front desk clerk of the hotel smiles and shakes his head, which makes Wang Bing''s hope disillusioned. He has decided to stay for one night. However, don''t forget that he doesn''t have any documents on him. It''s useless to just have money."I forgot to bring my certificate. I can''t even take the money with me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m sorry, it''s stipulated in writing!" The hotel refused Wang Bing again.


    The more Wang Bing thought about it, the more depressed he was. How many times has he been rejected? People want face, trees want skin, I can''t help it.


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was going to leave, the people sitting next to him turned his face and were afraid of being seen by Wang Bing. Until Wang Bing walked out of the hotel without looking back, he breathed a long sigh of relief, "how can he be here?"


    He did know Wang Bing, and he was really afraid of being recognized by Wang Bing, because he was not only an "old friend" of Wang Bing, but also a special "intimate" relationship with him.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t see me, otherwise..." He was very scared because he was afraid of being found by Wang Bing, so he could not sit down. He quickly got up and came to the elevator. He could not wait for the people he was waiting for to come down quickly, and then left the damned place, so as not to be caught by Wang Bing.


    Left wait, right wait, wait for a long time, but the people he is waiting for have not come down.


    He paced back and forth, looking anxious and restless.


    Walking, just as he turned around, a figure quietly appeared behind him. His eyes slowly moved up from his feet. Did the waiting people come?


    "Well?" However, it was not. When he saw the face of the visitor, he shivered with fright.


    "Wang Wang Bing Even stuttered with fright.


    "What a small world Wang Bing grinned. Guess who he saw?

 Chapter 1276

    The moment he saw Wang Bing, especially his "signature" smile, "he was so scared that he could not help sweating and retreating.


    Why is this "old friend" so afraid to see Wang Bing?


    Because his relationship with Wang Bing is really "intimate", his name is "Moriyama yejen"!


    Yes, Moriyama yejen, the guy who cheated Chen Jingyi company more than a year ago, but Wang Bing used "emperor jade" to dig tens of millions of holes.


    Before Wang Bing was in Japan, he once encouraged Taiichi Yamamoto, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, to kill Wang Bing. He was deeply appreciated by the leader of the "killer organization". Although he was not a member of the "killer organization", he was free to enter and leave the "killer organization".


    Just after the "one-sided relationship" in Japan, this guy disappeared from Wang Bing''s sight. I didn''t want to meet him in this place.


    In fact, Wang Binggang didn''t notice him. He had already left the hotel. On the contrary, old man Ouyang found out this "old friend", so Wang Bing turned back.


    "What a small world Wang Bing laughs coldly at Moriyama. He can''t finish his grudge with Moriyama. When he was in Japan, it was Moriyama who killed Wang Bing. Their identity was revealed and they almost fell into the hands of the "Yamaguchi group". Later, didn''t Wang Bing take the "eight tribes" to the "Yamaguchi group"? In addition to killing Yamamoto Taiichi, in fact, he also wanted to find Moriyama yejen to settle accounts. Unfortunately, Moriyama yejen had already run away at that time.


    This guy''s job is to resell all kinds of precious cultural relics. At the same time, he "works part-time" to cheat. He can be said to be a grass on the wall. He will fall wherever the wind blows. How annoying such a person is.


    "Wang Wang Bing Moriyamano also knows that he and Wang Bing have a deep hatred. Wang Bing will kill him as soon as he sees him. That''s why he was so nervous when he saw Wang Bing just now.


    "God helped me. Last time I let you run away in Japan, God sent you back to me. That''s God''s will." Although with a smile on his face, Kesen shanyeren felt as if he was actually killed.


    "You What are you up to? I have nothing to do with you. Don''t mess with me! " Moriyama was so nervous that his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "No injustice, no hatred?" After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed and walked toward Moriyama yejen step by step, which made Moriyama yejen retreat all the time.


    "Hoo A flash, Wang Bing as a ghost general appeared in Moriyama Yeren side, did not wait for Moriyama Yeren reaction to come over, has grabbed his neck, will his whole person in the wall.


    "Well Moriyamano was speechless, "don''t Kill me


    Wang Bing doesn''t pay any attention either. He reaches out and fumbles in Moriyama Yeren''s pocket and takes out all his money and bank cards.


    Moriyama yejen was stunned. He wanted to struggle and couldn''t get away from it. He could only watch Wang Bing "rob" him and rob him of all his money.


    "What''s the password?" Wang Bing asked with his bank card.


    "Take the money, don''t kill me!" Moriyamano said.


    "Are you qualified to bargain with me?" Wang Bing asked coldly, "people like you die ten times, don''t you? Don''t say I''ll kill you now! "


    Faced with the threat of Wang Bing, Moriyama norin was terrified. The reason why he dared to be so fearless before was that he could find a strong backing every time. He was not the "leader" of the "killer organization" or the "leader" of the "Yamaguchi group". Everyone was not an ordinary person. In fact, he didn''t have any skills, so he could play tricks.


    Faced with Wang Bing''s threat, Moriyama knows he has no way out, "the code is 4342..."


    "Stop it In the middle of the speech, someone suddenly spoke.


    Wang Bing and moriyamano Renqi both look around and see a handsome young man walking out of the elevator with a gorgeous woman in his arms.


    "Mr. Qin Help me See childe son, Moriyama wild benevolence is like to see a straw as excited.


    Wang Bing also had a strange and indescribable feeling when he saw this young man.


    This man looks about the same age as himself, with a ponytail, red lips and white teeth. He looks like a full white face, but he has a feeling that he can''t say.


    "Mr. Qin" held the woman''s waist like a water snake, gave Wang Bing a cold look and said, "let him go!"


    When he spoke, Wang Bing felt a chill coming on his face, as if it had directly spread to his heart.


    With Wang Bing''s strength at this time, it is absolutely not ordinary people who can give him such a feeling. No matter how fierce ordinary people are, they can''t make him feel such a "shock.".


    "Practitioners?" Wang Bing was puzzled.


    "That''s right!" Old man Ouyang nodded, "the strength is good, the cultivation of" golden elixir period "


    "Golden age"? That is the same realm as Wang Bing.


    I''ve seen Yuanying period, Chuqiao period and distraction period, and even practitioners of Dongxu period have seen them. A mere golden elixir period can''t make any waves in Wang Bing''s mind. After all, the opponent of golden elixir period is not the right one for him now.But for ordinary people, the practitioner of "golden elixir period" is just like "God". No wonder he dares to speak to Wang Bing with such an attitude, because he does not know that Wang Bing''s realm is equal to his.


    "Help me, Mr. Qin, this man is going to kill me!" Moriyama Nomoto pleaded.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s indifference, Mr. Qin said again, "I''ll say it again. Let him go right away and get out of here!"


    Wang Bing was not used to this attitude, so instead of letting go of Moriyama and Yeren, he pinched harder.


    "Well Moriyamano immediately felt about to suffocate.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing''s lack of cooperation angered Mr. Qin, but he turned cold and frowned, "beauty, take what''s on your head and use it!"


    Then he took a hair ornament from the woman''s hair around him. With a flick of his finger, the hair ornament shot at Wang Bing like a bullet.


    Wang Bing didn''t look at it. He turned around and took Moriyama Yeren as a shield.


    "Poof!" That hair act the role of unexpectedly direct shot at the buttock of Moriyama Yeren, on the spot will Moriyama Yeren''s buttock to shoot open flower.


    "Ah, my ass!" Moriyamano yelled in pain.


    "What''s the taste of ass blossoming?" Wang Bing was amused.


    But Mr. Qin''s face suddenly became more gloomy when he failed. Where is this man sacred?

 Chapter 1277

    Wang Bing laughs, but Moriyama yejen screams, and the man named "Mr. Qin" looks gloomy and terrible.


    "You asked for it!" Mr. Qin gave a cold drink and gently pushed away the woman in his arms. It seemed that he wanted to fight Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Qin, help me!" Moriyama is still asking for help.


    "You''re really good. You''ve changed your backers one after another!" Wang bingman is disdainful to say.


    "Young master, I haven''t started with anyone for a long time. You are the first one. You should be honored!" Mr. Qin said.


    "I haven''t beaten xiaobailian for a long time!" Then Wang Bing shook his fist.


    "Little white face?" "Mr. Qin" was stunned. He thought Wang Bing''s words angered him. However, he suddenly asked the woman beside him, "what is" little white face "


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost didn''t laugh, even the woman almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little white face is..." She quickly whispered the meaning of "little white face" to "Mr. Qin". The more she listened to it, the more ugly her face became. When she got to the back, she became angry. Then she realized that it was not a boast, but a curse.


    "You dare to scold me!"


    Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "aren''t you?"


    "You..."


    "I''m a white faced man!"


    "Unforgivable!"


    "Kick!" Then Mr. Qin rushed to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing saw this and threw Moriyama Yeren at him like a ball.


    "Mr. Qin" pushes away Moriyama Yeren, who flies in front of him. Moriyama Yeren falls to the ground in a panic. Without waiting for "Mr. Qin" to react, Wang Bing already appears in front of him. Then he sees the evil smile on the corner of Wang Bing''s mouth. The next second, "Mr. Qin" only feels the burning pain on his face. Unprepared, he slaps Wang Bing.


    "Pa!"


    He slapped Mr. Qin in the face.


    He covered his face and looked at the smiling Wang Bing in disbelief.


    He was beaten in the face by a guy who didn''t know where he came from.


    Unforgivable, unforgivable.


    "Ah With a loud cry, "Mr. Qin" attacked Wang Bing with a fist.


    "Pig head is angry!" With a noncommittal smile, Wang Bing dodged the attack of Mr. Qin and ran out of the hotel.


    "Don''t run "Mr. Qin" became angry and immediately ran after him.


    Wang Bing gave Mr. Qin a look like an idiot with a noncommittal smile.


    "What are you running for? Kill him Old man Ouyang said.


    "That''s not the place to fight, master!" When he spoke, he ran into an alley, and then all kinds of external air conditioners and other obstacles on the left and right sides of the wall jumped to the high building with amazing footwork.


    "Think you''re the only one?" Not to be outdone, Mr. Qin followed Wang Bing to a high-rise building.


    They kept jumping on the rooftops of various tall buildings. It was like two unidentified objects moving at a high speed in the dark.


    "Don''t run "Mr. Qin" cried.


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing stopped. They stood on the roof of an open high-rise building, facing the wind, one with a relaxed smile, the other with a gloomy face as if they were going to kill.


    "Who are you? Name it Mr. Qin asked coldly.


    "My name is your father!"


    "Dad..."


    "Good boy


    "Mr. Qin" was tricked again. He was so murderous in his eyes that he forbeared his anger and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Mr. Qin" laughs and thinks you have some experience.


    "You call me dad, of course you are my son!"


    "Poof!" "Mr. Qin" spits out evil blood.


    "The dead and the dead!" He couldn''t help it any more and went all out to attack Wang Bing.


    In the past, Wang Bing did not dare to belittle his opponent in the same realm as himself. But now he and old man Ouyang have learned the skill of "chopping the dragon". By using the power of that skill, he can even face the enemy in a higher realm, and even kill one higher than himself when the enemy is unprepared How can a mere "Mr. Qin" be regarded?


    In the face of the "Mr. Qin", Wang Bing made a move. He started later and arrived first. The speed made Mr. Qin have no response at all. He slapped Mr. Qin on the chest.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, "Mr. Qin" flew out directly and fell a few meters away. After landing, he just had a bleeding at the corner of his mouth instead of spitting blood, which made Wang Bing quite confused.


    Wang Bing looked at the palm of his hand in disbelief. He felt that the palm of his hand was slightly painful. When he patted Mr. Qin just now, he felt a strong reaction force, and it was very hard. In a word, it was totally different from the feeling of hitting ordinary people.The key point is that he used the power of "chopping the dragon" in his hand just now. Even people in the "Yuan infant period" could be injured, but this "Mr. Qin" was only slightly injured. What''s the matter?


    "He has a magic weapon to protect his body!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Body protection weapon"? What''s that? "


    "It''s a magic weapon with strong protection ability!"


    Magic weapon?


    What the hell?


    Wang Bing has never heard of it.


    "The magic weapon on his body can block your hand just now. This guy is not simple!" Old man Ouyang said.


    As he spoke, Mr. Qin wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up. His face became more ugly than just now. "This guy''s strength..."


    Obviously, he has seen the power of Wang Bing. Although he can''t see the power of Wang Bing, he has already seen the power of Wang Bing''s hand just now. If he didn''t have a "magic weapon" on his body, he would not be able to stand up now, and it would not be as simple as bleeding.


    "Did I hurt all those who were in Yuanying period just now? But he was only slightly injured? " Wang Bing''s face was unbelievable. After that, he showed an excited expression, and his eyes fell on Mr. Qin. "I''m going to snatch the thing called" magic weapon "from him!"


    With that, he took the initiative to rush towards Mr. Qin.


    "Mr. Qin" was so frightened by Wang Bing''s hand that he didn''t know what to do. When he could react, Wang Bing had already come to him.


    "It''s mine!" Wang Bing grinned and grabbed the things under Mr. Qin''s clothes

 Chapter 1278

    Wang Bing pounced on his face. Mr. Qin was so scared that he stood in the same place and was at a loss.


    Seeing that Wang Bing''s hand had reached him, suddenly a figure stood in front of "Mr. Qin" like lightning and beat him back with one palm.


    Although Wang Bing was unprepared, his ability to block his hand and push him back showed his strength.


    He stepped back a few meters and stood still. Wang Bing immediately looked at the visitor. When he saw the person''s face, he showed an unexpected expression. It was another "acquaintance" who stood in the way of Mr. Qin. It was the "holy gate" disciple who had saved his life in the manor of the Roth Family by Wei Jie''s master, an old man Wang Bing didn''t know his name.


    "It''s you!" When Wang Bing recognized the old man, the old man recognized him.


    Thanks to this old man, otherwise Wang Bing would have died in the hands of master Wei Jie. It can be said that he was Wang Bing''s benefactor.


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to speak, the old man bowed respectfully to the "Mr. Qin" behind him and said, "it''s too late for me to come down. I''m surprised."


    Young master?


    Even the old man is so respectful to Mr. Qin, which makes Wang Bing very surprised. The old man''s strength is comparable to that of the "four Yang" realm, but he is so respectful to Mr. Qin whose strength is not as good as his. This seems to confirm old man Ouyang''s claim that the identity of Mr. Qin is not simple.


    "Shen Wenhua, you''ve come just in time. This man is rude to me and beat me. Give me a lesson!" "Mr. Qin" said angrily to Wang Bing.


    The old man, Shen Wenhua, frowned and looked coldly at Wang Bing, saying, "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Master, are you under this man?" Wang Bing asked.


    Now there''s a real problem. Shen Wenhua has saved Wang Bing''s life, but he actually obeys Mr. Qin''s orders. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable to fight him?


    "I''m ling Tian''s bodyguard!" Shen Wenhua said.


    "Bodyguard?"


    This word is very new. In short, it means bodyguards. People in the "four Yang" realm act as bodyguards, which once again shows the identity of this person called "Qin Lingtian.".


    "Shen Wenhua, do you know him?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "Before, when the young master went to England, his subordinates found the trace of" demon gate ". They ran after him all the way and saved his life!"


    "It turns out that you are his life-saving benefactor, so it''s easy to do!" With a cold smile, Qin Lingtian stepped forward and said to Wang Bing, "although I don''t know who you are, my people have saved your life. Now I give you two choices: one is to abandon your martial arts, the other is to kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake."


    What''s the choice?


    You can either turn yourself into a useless person or be humiliated by Qin Lingtian. Can you bear it?


    Lao Wang has never been a man who bows to power.


    "Before I choose, I''ll beat you to the head of a pig!" Wang Bing said.


    As soon as this remark came out, he made it clear that he wanted to tear his face with Qin Lingtian. Qin Lingtian immediately said to Shen Wenhua in a murderous manner, "Shen Wenhua, I''ve wasted his martial arts and broken his hands and feet!"


    "Master Lingtian, this..." Shen Wenhua is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "What''s this? Don''t you listen to my orders? " Qin Lingtian asked.


    "No, but..."


    "But what? I''m responsible for the consequences! " Qin Lingtian was a little annoyed.


    "Yes Shen Wenhua took the order and turned to Wang Bing. He said in a deep voice, "boy, you are not my opponent. You''d better abandon your martial arts."


    "This guy is very strange. The last time he was in England, he could see your realm, but he only had the cultivation of Yuanying period!" Old man Ouyang looks curious. Normally, only when he reaches the "seven Yang" realm and has "divine knowledge" can he see the other side''s realm. But this guy named Shen Wenhua clearly has only the strength of "four Yang" realm, but he can see Wang Bing''s realm at a glance. It''s really a bit strange.


    "Can you see my realm?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You are in the golden elixir period, while I am in the yuan infant period. You have no chance of winning..."


    Sure enough, he could see his accomplishments, but how did he do it?


    "Not really!" If Shen Zhihua had learned to fight with Wang Wenbing, he would never have said that.


    Fight as you fight, fight as you fight. Who is afraid of who?


    The opponent is not a drug slave or you Tianhai, a perverted master who can''t be defeated. The opponent is just a "Yuanying period". The big deal is to lose both sides.


    "Ha ha ha, what a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" After hearing this, Qin Lingtian burst out laughing and said, "the strength of Jindan period dare to shout in front of Shen Wenhua. You don''t even know how to write dead words!"


    "I really don''t know how to write the word" death ", or you can write it to me!" Wang Bing said coldly. Then he turned to Shen Wenhua and said, "it''s him who''s in front of everything...""I don''t want to know what the dispute between you and my young master is about, but since my young master''s orders, I can only obey them!" There is no room for negotiation.


    "Shen Wenhua, I want you to teach him a lesson. What reason do you want to tell him?" Qin Lingtian said impatiently.


    "Do you want to abandon your martial arts or do you want me to do it?" Shen Wenhua asked.


    "The elder has saved my life. I don''t want to do it!"


    "You know how to be grateful, hum!" Qin Ling said in a cold voice.


    "Little white face!" Wang Bing stares at Qin Lingtian with cold eyes. Shen Wenhua is quick-sighted and stands in front of Wang Bing.


    "Don''t you dare to call me that again, young master. I must peel your skin today. Shen Wenhua, will you do it? I''ll do it myself if I don''t do it! "


    Seeing this, Shen Wenhua turned his eyes and said to Wang Bing, "let''s go!"


    It seems that this war is inevitable.


    "That younger generation offended me!" Wang Bing also realized this and put on a fighting posture.


    "The one named Qin Lingtian makes me very upset. Kill him first!" Old man Ouyang said angrily.


    "That''s what I mean!" In Wang Bing''s eyes, "Qin Lingtian" is a dandy who can only bully others with arrogance. Wang Bing has seen many such people. Which one of those he met before was not abused by him?


    No matter how prominent your status is, no matter how powerful your background is, Wang Bing won''t accept this.


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Wang Bing like a ghost in general, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Well?" Shen Wenhua was surprised because he didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s speed would be so fast that it was faster than a "golden elixir" practitioner should have.


    Without waiting for Shen Wenhua''s reaction, Wang Bing had already come to him and hit Shen Wenhua''s heart.


    Shen Wenhua reacted quickly. As soon as he didn''t seem to be able to escape, he immediately changed his moves and crossed his hands to block Wang Bing''s fist.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Shen Wenhua was hit by Wang Bing and flew back several meters.


    He was shocked by the power of Wang Bing''s fist before he stood firm.


    "His speed, his strength How could that be? " Shen Wenhua was surprised by the speed and power of Wang Bing''s instant display, which was far beyond his understanding. What he didn''t know was that Wang Bing didn''t use all his strength just now, otherwise it would be more than shaking him back.


    "Shen Wenhua, what are you doing? Who asked you to release the water? " Qin Lingtian was even more angry when he saw that his bodyguard was beaten back by Wang Bing.


    "It''s your turn!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing''s murderous voice came from his ear. Looking back, Wang Bing didn''t know when he was around.


    "No!" Shen Wenhua''s face changed with fright.


    "Shen Wenhua, help me..." Qin Lingtian screams in fright, and Shen Wenhua rushes to him for the first time.


    This dandy is too self righteous. Such a man must learn a lesson and kill quickly. Wang Bing will kill him. He will never stop without Qin Lingtian''s life.


    At such a close distance, Shen Wenhua didn''t expect that Wang Bing was just bluffing. From the beginning, Wang Bing''s target was Qin Lingtian, not him, so


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 1279

    "Pa!" Seeing that Qin Lingtian had closed his eyes and waited to die, Shen Wenhua had no time to save his life, but at this time, a figure fell from the sky to Qin Lingtian''s side.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned and stopped subconsciously.


    "Dada dada!" Drop from the clouds, and as like as two peas, Wang Bing came to the side of the Qin Ling sky. He looked at him with a uniform look. He looked at the man with a little bit of old and small. He took a glance at the man. The feeling he gave him was exactly the same as Shen Wenhua''s.


    "Master Lingtian!" Fatally, the four people who suddenly fell from the sky all bowed to Qin Lingtian.


    "Master, what is the realm of these four people?" Wang Bing asked.


    "All four of them are in their infancy!"


    Four yuan infant periods? I''ll go. Doesn''t that mean there are four more opponents like Shen Wenhua?


    It''s hard for Shen Wenhua to deal with it. Even if he can beat them by "chopping the dragon", it''s impossible to wipe out so many "Yuanying" opponents in one move.


    It''s a bit tricky now. The key is that these people are as obedient to Qin Lingtian as Shen Wenhua.


    Qin Lingtian finally "broke his tears and laughed" at this time. He almost thought he was going to die. Fortunately, his men came in time.


    Yes, the four "Yuanying" masters who suddenly came down from the sky were his bodyguards, just like Shen Wenhua, who were responsible for protecting his safety.


    "You''ve come just in time. This man just wanted to hurt me. Get him out of the way!"


    "Yes The bodyguards took the order and walked towards Wang Bing with a cold face.


    With Shen Wenhua in mind, Wang Bing''s opponent has suddenly become one of the five "Yuanying" masters. He doesn''t feel that he has a chance of winning.


    "Master, what''s the probability of my winning?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s good if you can kill two!" Old man Ouyang said.


    The implication is that Wang Bing has no chance of winning, which is embarrassing.


    One on five, and five opponents who are one level higher than themselves, how can Wang Bing defeat the enemy?


    "Wait!" Just when Wang Bing was ready to work hard, a voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Did someone come to help Wang Bing?


    However, following the voice, the person who came to "help" Wang Bing was surprising, because it was Shen Wenhua.


    "Don''t do it yet!" Shen Wenhua said.


    "Shen Wenhua, what are you doing?" Qin Lingtian is a little angry.


    "Master Lingtian..." Shen Wenhua takes a look at Wang Bing and quickly walks to Qin Lingtian and whispers.


    After hearing this, Qin Lingtian frowned, "how do you know?"


    "He said it himself!" Shen Wenhua was also serious. At last, Qin Lingtian looked at Wang Bing coldly and hesitated for a while before he asked Wang Bing, "are you an alchemist?"


    Alchemist?


    Why did Qin Lingtian suddenly mention this?


    By the way, the last time I was in the Ross family, I told Shen Wenhua that I was an alchemist.


    "Yes So Wang Bing nodded.


    "How can you prove that you are an alchemist?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "I am the alchemist. Why should I prove it?" Qin Lingtian suddenly asked his men to stop the attack and asked questions to explain that his identity as an "alchemist" must have scared him. Wang Bing had some confidence.


    "Shen Wenhua!" Qin Lingtian gives Shen Wenhua a look. The latter understands and asks Wang Bing a question, "listen, hardware, Sanhuang, Pingshi What kind of pills can these herbs make? "


    The original purpose is to test Wang Bing''s understanding of "alchemy". Although Wang Bing has never practiced alchemy, he has a master of "alchemy". What''s a small problem?


    "Qibao Huihun pill!"


    "In summer, there are no flowers and Gentiana macrophylla...."


    "Yin Yang Xuanlong pill!"


    "Chuanshanlong, tiannanxing..."


    "Xianzhi shuhun pill!"


    Shen Wenhua asked Wang Bing five questions at a time, and it was no surprise that Wang Bing answered all of them. Looking at his confident appearance, he didn''t look like Mongolian Chinese at all. In other words, the questions Shen Wenhua asked can only be answered by real alchemists, and it''s impossible for him to be Mongolian Chinese.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Lingtian asked with a gloomy face.


    "All right!" Shen Wenhua nodded for sure. The five questions just now are to prove Wang Bing''s identity as an alchemist. If Wang Bing can''t answer these questions, then he is not an alchemist.


    "Which school of alchemists are you?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "Medicine gate!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    Qin Lingtian and Shen Wenhua were both stunned. It seemed that Wang Bing could even say the word "medicine".


    "Master Lingtian..." Shen Wenhua was just about to say something, but Qin Lingtian waved his hand to stop him and asked, "are you really from the medicine department?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!""Since you claim to be a" medicine "person, you must know where" medicine "is?"


    "Of course!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Russia!"


    "Where is Russia?"


    "Why tell you? What do you want to do to our "medicine gate" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Don''t talk about it. If you can''t prove that you are a disciple of medicine, you can''t leave here today!" Qin Lingtian said.


    "Even if I tell you, it''s no use. We have a" gate guard array "at the medicine gate. Even if you find it, you can''t get in without our guide!" Wang Bing said.


    "Gate guard array?" Qin Lingtian was stunned and asked Shen Wenhua, "what he said is true?"


    "Yes, master Lingtian!" Shen Wenhua nodded heavily.


    "You even know the gate guard array!" Qin Lingtian''s face became more gloomy.


    "I''m a pharmacist. What don''t you know?" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "I heard that the disciples of the ''medicine school'' have lived in seclusion in the mountain gate for many years and rarely show up. What are you doing here?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "Who said we wouldn''t go down? We are also human beings. Occasionally, we have to go down the mountain for training. We stay in the mountain all day. After a long time, don''t we become idiots? "


    Qin Lingtian didn''t seem to know much about medicine, so he couldn''t confirm the correctness of what Wang Bing said.


    "Master Lingtian, it''s better not to offend the people in the medicine department at this time!" Shen Wenhua whispered in Qin Lingtian''s ear.


    "Don''t tell me how to do it!" Qin Lingtian''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to kill people.


    Wang Bing humiliated him like that. He didn''t intend to let Wang Bing leave alive, but Wang Bing turned into a member of the "medicine sect". The "medicine sect" happened to be a sect they "couldn''t offend". If Qin Ling killed Wang Bing, it would offend the "medicine sect", and the consequences would be serious.


    After hesitation, Qin Lingtian suddenly changed his face and said, "ha ha, it''s the elder martial brother of the medicine school. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding just now!"


    Lying trough, the speed of changing face is faster than turning a book. It''s really the property of scum.


    "Just now I didn''t know that elder martial brother is a" medicine "person. I have offended him a lot. Please forgive me!"


    "It seems that these people have an" ulterior "relationship with" medicine. " Old man Ouyang said.


    "This time, it''s really a blind cat killing a mouse. Thanks to master, you asked me to say that I was an alchemist last time!" Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief, thanks to his visit to the "medicine gate". Otherwise, he could not tell such a thing as "gate guard array" to help himself lie.


    "If you don''t know, don''t be guilty, forget it!" Wang Bing waved his hand.


    "Elder martial brother is so magnanimous. I''m going to Qin Lingtian. Do you know his name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Wang Bing. This time he went down the mountain..."


    "According to the order of the school, go down the mountain to experience, and do something by the way!"


    "I see. It''s better to meet each other by chance than to ask. Let''s make an apology next time."


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you another day!"


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left. Of course, he was eager to leave quickly. He lied and didn''t leave. Should he wait for this guy named Qin Lingtian to expose his lies?


    Looking at the guy''s scum, you can see that he has bad intentions.


    "I didn''t expect to muddle through like this. I''m really a genius!" In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing came downstairs, and thirty-six plans were the best.


    "Brother Wang Bing, please stay!"


    Qin Lingtian has caught up with him before he goes fa

 Chapter 1280

    Why did Qin Linghua wait for his men to catch up?


    Lao Wang got nervous all of a sudden. He just thought he was muddling through.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We are just going to visit the leader of your sect. Since we have met elder martial brother Wang Bing, why don''t we go together?" Qin Lingtian said.


    Together?


    GUI Cai is going with you. How dare Wang Bing go to the medicine department now? If you go, you''re going to die.


    Besides, when Qin Lingtian goes to the "medicine gate" with you, doesn''t he hit himself in the face?


    "Sorry, I have other things to do. I can''t go back so soon!" So Wang Bing refused Qin Lingtian.


    "How long will elder martial brother Wang Bing be busy? Let''s go when you''re done! "


    I''ll go. This guy seems to be entangled. Is he still doubting himself?


    "I have to be busy for a long time..."


    "Squeak!" Just then, a Rolls Royce car came over and stopped beside Wang Bing and Qin Lingtian, interrupting everyone''s thoughts.


    What''s going on? Is someone coming again?


    Driving a luxury car, is it for Qin Lingtian?


    A man in suit and shoes on the co pilot''s seat ran down in a hurry. He looked at Wang Bing and Qin Lingtian, which made everyone confused.


    "Who is Mr. Wang Bing Wang, please?"


    Wang Bing was stunned. The man in the suit came to find himself, but he didn''t know him at all.


    "I am!" Wang Bing said.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, our boss asked me to pick you up. Please get on the bus!" The man in the suit said respectfully.


    "Your boss?" Wang Bing couldn''t figure it out. When he came to this place for the first time, he didn''t know anyone. Where is the "boss"?


    "Yes, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. This way, please." With that, he politely made a gesture to ask Wang Bing to get on the bus.


    Wang Bing is more and more confused, but for him who is eager to get rid of Qin Lingtian quickly, if he has a chance to leave at this time, he should leave immediately.


    So he immediately got on the car of the man in suit and went away.


    "Master Lingtian, do you want to catch up?" Shen Wenhua asked.


    Qin Lingtian hesitated for a moment and then shook his head. "No, it seems that he should not have lied. Even if he lied, when he went back to the" medicine gate ", he would ask the people of the" medicine gate "about it. It''s important to do business!"


    "Yes


    On the other hand, Wang Bing is sitting in the man''s car with a suit. He is really relieved to find that Qin Lingtian has not come after him. However, he still doubts about the man''s boss.


    "Who''s your boss?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Our boss is Mr. maketo!"


    "Marko?" A name completely unfamiliar to Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Makto has been waiting in the hotel for a long time!"


    Twenty minutes later, when Wang Bing arrived at the hotel that the man in suit said, he was slightly surprised, because the place where he was going to meet "maktu" was the famous "sailing Hotel".


    "This way, please, Mr. Wang!" The car drove directly to the door of the hotel. The man in suit led the way. Wang Bing saw the luxury of the only seven star hotel in the world. It was just like a royal palace.


    What makes Wang Bing more curious than the splendor is the man named "maktu". The man in suit takes Wang Bing all the way through the hotel, where he passes is unimpeded and helpless. Many people take the initiative to greet him when they see the man in suit. It seems that his position in the hotel is not low.


    "Are you from this hotel?" With the suit man on the elevator, Wang Bing asked the question in his heart.


    "Yes, my name is Wright. I''m the general manager of the yacht hotel!" The man in suit introduced himself.


    General manager?


    I''ll do it!


    The one who went to pick up himself turned out to be the general manager of the sailing hotel. Is the man named Marko the chairman of the sailing hotel?


    "You are the general manager, then your boss..."


    "Yes, Mr. Makto is the owner of the hotel!" Lai nodded.


    It''s true, but Wang Bing is even more puzzled. He doesn''t know the chairman of the sailing hotel at all. What''s the matter?


    As he spoke, Wang Bing was taken to a spacious and luxurious office. As soon as he stepped into the office, an Arab man in a white shirt with a cigar in his hand and his hair shining with oil warmly welcomed him.


    "Mr. Wang, if you are not welcome, please make atonement." Then he threw away his cigar and took Wang Bing''s hand with both hands.


    But Wang Bing looked at the Arab man with a big beard in front of him, but he couldn''t find any impression of him in his mind. He didn''t know him at all.


    "My name is Makto. I''m the owner of this hotel. Mr. Wang can call me Makto!""Mr. Makto..."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Wang''s calling me" Sir "is killing me. Just call me my name!" Marko''s enthusiasm is a little scary.


    It goes without saying that the owner of the grand sailing hotel has a high status. Even in the Arab country, he must be a very influential person.


    But he didn''t dare to call himself "Sir" in front of Wang Bing. This was out of awe for Wang Bing. But where did "awe" come from?


    "Mr. Wang is very busy. I have arranged the best room for him to rest!"


    The yacht hotel is the best room, isn''t it?


    A second ago, Wang Bing was still struggling to find a hotel and a hotel to stay in. At this moment, the owner of the sailing Hotel received him personally and arranged for him to stay in the best room.


    There''s no reason why Wang Bing doesn''t like to stay in the best hotel in the world. But the question is, why does such "special treatment" fall on him?


    "Mr. Wang thinks this is his home. He can live as long as he wants. He can tell Wright what he wants to eat. If he wants to go out, he can also tell Wright..."


    Maktu was so enthusiastic that Wang Bing was a little scared, so he asked, "Mr maktu..."


    "If you dare not, please call me Marko, Mr. Wang!" Said maketo.


    "Sukmatu, because I don''t want to know what we do?"


    "Because Mr. Wang is the guest of honor!" said Mark TU with a smile


    "Why am I a VIP?"


    "Because Mr. Wang is the VIP, the supreme VIP!"


    "There must be a reason, right?"


    "You don''t need to know about Mr. Wang. In a word, Mr. Wang thinks this is his home. Tell me when he wants to leave, and I''ll see him off!" The more maktu said that, the more questions Wang Bing had in mind.


    The owner of the grand sailing hotel is so enthusiastic about himself that people are not at ease.


    "Since you won''t say it, goodbye!" Want to reach here, Wang Bing got up and went, "Mr. Wang, please stay!" Marko is in a hurry.


    "Say it or not?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why bother me, Mr. Wang?"


    "I just want to know why!"


    "I don''t mean any harm. I''m just entrusted by others to be loyal to others. As long as Mr. Wang lives here happily, won''t he? Why care about the reason? Is that right? "


    "I''ll leave without saying it!" Wang Bing''s face turned cold, and Makto made him want to know the "originator" behind all this.


    "This Please don''t embarrass me any more, Mr. Wang. I really can''t say it! "


    "Goodbye!" Wang Bing said that and left. He was so scared that makotou caught up with him. He almost knelt down for Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, please stay. You are leaving. That gentleman will blame me for not treating you well. He will be angry with me!" Said maketo.


    "That gentleman?"

 Chapter 1281

    "That gentleman? Who is it? " Wang Bing asked, it is true that someone controls all this behind his back. Even people like maktu are so awed. It can be seen that this person is not simple.


    "I don''t know that!" Marko shook his head.


    "He made you do so many things that you don''t even know who he is?"


    "Yes, please don''t ask any more questions, Mr. Wang. I didn''t mean any harm. I just received the order of that gentleman to treat you well." Maktu''s face was full of bitterness. It can be seen that he was really suffering, but Wang Bing always wanted to find out.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, he gives you good food and good living. If you don''t eat for nothing, you won''t suffer. Are you afraid of a bird? " Old man Ouyang said.


    "I want to find out who that person is!"


    "Obviously, he doesn''t want you to know his identity, or he will come out to see you himself. You can settle down as soon as you come. Is it better to live here than to sleep on the street?"


    After listening to old man Ouyang''s words, Wang Bing also felt reasonable.


    There must be a reason why that "gentleman" pretends to be mysterious, but as long as he doesn''t want to harm himself, why do he have to study deeply? People let you live and eat for nothing in the "sailing Hotel". Not everyone can enjoy this kind of treatment. What''s more, Wang Bing is now in such a state of displacement.


    "Well, I won''t ask!"


    On hearing this, mark tooton was overjoyed. "Thank you so much, Mr. Wang. I''ll let Wright take you to your room to have a rest."


    "Good!"


    "Wright, while Mr. Wang is here, you must be a good host. Don''t neglect him in the least!"


    "Yes, Mr. Makto. Mr. Wang, this way, please."


    In this way, Wang Bing stayed in the "sailing Hotel". For a person without a passport and ID card, it was like a dream to live in such a luxurious place. However, Wang Bing could still make himself his own home. Mark Tu sent Wright to serve him personally, and Wright would meet any needs of Wang Bing.


    From the beginning to the end, what interested Wang Bing most was his "gentleman" identity.


    Who wants to make such a fuss?


    Since the "gentleman" asked Makto to serve Wang Bing, which showed that he knew Wang Bing''s whereabouts like the palm of his hand, Wang Bing was even more puzzled. Did he say that someone was following him?


    Or is the "gentleman" also in Dubai?


    Because it was not clear whether the other party was a friend or an enemy, Wang Bing, who was going to go home, didn''t dare to go home at the first time. He didn''t want to expose his family''s position.


    Recently, there have been so many strange things. Many experts have sprung up. In addition, he has survived several times. In addition, Liu Yaokun told him about the "magic gate" and "holy gate" before. This gives Wang Bing an ominous premonition. He always feels that something big will happen. Otherwise, the "magic gate" and "holy gate" have been hidden for many years How can people appear?


    After so many things, Wang Bing really didn''t want to see his family in danger. Even if he was in danger, he couldn''t involve them.


    In order to verify his guess, Wang Bing decided to stay in Dubai for another two days to see if the "gentleman" would appear or if he was being followed.


    So in the next two days, Wang Bing deliberately asked Wright to arrange a car to take him around. However, after two days, he didn''t find anyone following him. Not to mention that Wang Bing had the ability of anti tracking, and old man Ouyang was present. If someone was following, they would not escape the eyes of their master and apprentice.


    But it turned out that no one was following him.


    Is it an illusion?


    "Yang Ju..." That night Wang Bing called Yang qiaochun.


    "Have you got what you want?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "I already got it, but something happened..."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in Dubai!"


    "How did you get to Dubai?"


    "It''s hard to say. My passport, ID card and other documents are missing. Can you ask someone to reissue them for me and send them to me? I can''t go anywhere without those things? "


    "Well, leave it to me!"


    Two days later, Wang Bing got his new passport and ID card. At the same time, he found matuk and expressed his wish to leave Dubai: "is Mr. Wang uncomfortable living here? Why are you leaving so soon? "


    "No, I''m very comfortable, but I have other things to do. If you can, please book a ticket to XXX city of Huaxia country for me!"


    "OK, I''ll call right away!" With that, mark immediately went out to make a phone call, and ran back about ten minutes later.


    "Mr. Wang, you have a private plane ready for you. You can go where you want at any time!"


    "How efficient you are!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s not me. It''s the" gentleman "who arranged it. The" gentleman "also said that the private plane would be sent to Mr. Wang together!""For me?"


    Wang Bing once again saw that the "gentleman" really had a lot of money when he casually sent a private plane.


    "Yes, it''s the most expensive private plane in the world so far, with a cost of 5 billion yuan. The" gentleman "said that it was a bit of his heart. I hope Mr. Wang would not give up!"


    Five billion, Wang Bing, do you want to hate it?


    "Please thank that gentleman for me!"


    "I will certainly convey my thanks to Mr. Wang!"


    Two hours later, Wang Bing got on the private plane that belonged to him. With its huge cabin and luxurious interior decoration, it was like a palace flying in the sky. There were all kinds of things on the plane, including good wine, delicious food and beautiful flight attendants.


    "That''s a lot of money!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s obvious that I want to bribe you with such a big deal!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I think so, too, but what I don''t understand is why they bribe me? What do I have to buy off? "


    "It seems reasonable!"


    "Recently, I always feel restless. It seems that something is going to happen. My eyelids are always jumping!" Wang Bing said.


    "Have you been hit so many times recently that you have no confidence in yourself?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "there are many things you don''t know in the world. In my life, there were many experts everywhere. When I was young, I experienced many times more setbacks than you. If you can''t bear these setbacks, you just die!"


    "Who says I can''t stand it?"


    "Then why do you look like you''re dying? I''ll teach you my unique learning in my life later, and you won''t be like this! "


    "A lifetime of unique learning? Master, how many things do you have hidden that you haven''t taught me? "


    "Smelly boy, do you think I don''t want to teach you? Some things you can''t learn without reaching that level! "


    "Is that the way to kill the dragon?"


    "That''s right, chopping the dragon is actually one of the two unique skills of my life!"


    "Two unique skills?" As soon as Wang Bing saw it, old man Ouyang was definitely a "freak". When he taught Wang Bing "Qiankun needling" and "Jiuyang Youming poison skill", he didn''t say that it was a unique skill. So what he called "unique skill" must be a real "unique skill".


    "What unique skill?"


    "I''m proud of two unique skills in my life: the top alchemy" nine turn alchemy "and the top killing technique" heaven and earth nine changes "!"


    The names of these two great talents sound very domineering, at least worthy of Wang Bing''s "instant light".


    "The first move of" nine changes of heaven and earth "is" dragon chopping ", which I taught you before." nine changes of heaven and earth "is the nine moves I created after I learned" Nine Yang Youming poison skill "according to the attributes from" Nine Yang Zhenyuan "to" just to Yang ". Each move has infinite power, and the more powerful it is, the more powerful it is. It can even kill an opponent who is a higher level than myself..."


    Lying trough, so awesome?


    Just listening to old man Ouyang''s words, you can feel the power of "nine changes of heaven and earth". What''s more, Wang Bing has already felt the power of "cutting the dragon" before, and that''s just the first move of "nine changes of heaven and earth"

 Chapter 1282

    "The nine changes of heaven and earth rely on the Nine Yang true yuan, so you can only learn the nine changes of heaven and earth when you reach the three Yang realm and can release the Nine Yang true yuan. Originally, I wanted to teach you a long time ago, but you have too many things to do. Last time in the medicine school, thanks to your boy''s savvy, you can learn it in such a short time The first move: chop the dragon Old man Ouyang told Wang Bing about the nine changes of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the relationship between" nine changes of heaven and earth "and" Acupuncture of heaven and earth ", master?"


    "Never mind!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Never mind? Why use the word "heaven and earth" Wang Bing asked.


    "I like it. Do you care?" Old man Ouyang gave him a white eye.


    "I don''t care!" Wang Bing embarrassed smile, this answer is really enough willful.


    "The nine changes of heaven and earth consist of nine forms, each of which contains tens of thousands of changes, each of which can instantly give you the power of corresponding realm." the nine changes of heaven and earth are: Dragon cutting, sky breaking, divine power, extermination, heaven killing, immortal killing and God killing! "


    Originally, I thought that the name "chopping the dragon" was powerful enough, but I didn''t expect that even more powerful names like "killing heaven", "killing immortals" and "killing gods" came out.


    "These names are so domineering!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s more powerful. In those days, your master, I was able to dominate the world mainly because of the" nine changes of heaven and earth ", especially the last move" killing God ". It''s no exaggeration to say that once you learn this move, no one in the world will be your opponent. Even the top experts who" survive the robbery "can kill you. Of course, the premise is that you can learn this move!"


    Second kill the top master of "Dujie period"? According to old man Ouyang, "Dujie period" is the best existence in the world. It''s hard to imagine what it''s like to be able to kill such an existence.


    "No, master!" Wang Bing suddenly interrupted the topic.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t there supposed to be a total of nine moves? But you just said seven Wang Bing raised questions.


    "Yes, I said seven!" Old man Ouyang even nodded.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was speechless for a while and said that it was "nine changes". Logically speaking, it should be nine moves, two of which were eaten?


    "Because the" nine changes of heaven and earth "is created according to the" Nine Yang true yuan ", and it can only be used in the" Three Yang "realm. From the" Three Yang "to the" Nine Yang ", one" realm "corresponds to one move, so there are seven moves in total. There is no mistake!"


    "Then why is it called" the nine changes of heaven and earth "? Shouldn''t it be called "the seven changes of heaven and earth" Wang Bing was speechless again.


    "Do seven changes have nine changes? What''s more, the move created according to "Nine Yang true yuan" is called "seven changes of heaven and earth". It''s uncomfortable to hear, so it''s finally named "nine changes of heaven and earth!"


    What''s wrong with trenching? This old man Ouyang''s idea is really different.


    "Why do you always like to drill this problem?" Old man Ouyang joked.


    "Where do I have it? There is something wrong with your name


    "I don''t think there''s any problem. If you think there are only seven moves, which are called" nine changes of heaven and earth ", then when you reach the" Nine Yang "realm or a higher realm than" Nine Yang ", you can create two more moves yourself, and then you''ll put the" nine changes of heaven and earth "together."


    "Can I create my own moves?" Wang Bing asked in surprise.


    "Can is can, but it''s very difficult to create moves. I need to have a deep understanding of my own realm and strength. When I created the" nine changes of heaven and earth ", it took me at least 100 years to create a move, and the longer it took me to create it. Guess how long it took me to create the last move" kill God "


    "Two hundred years?" Wang Bing guessed.


    "Guess again!" Old man Ouyang shook his head.


    "Four hundred?"


    "Guess again!"


    "Five hundred?"


    "No!"


    "Isn''t it a thousand years? That''s too long! "


    A thousand years? Wang Bing can''t even imagine what that concept is. After all, he is only in his twenties.


    "It took a total of 1130 years!"


    "Trenching!" Wang Bing couldn''t help swearing.


    "Don''t talk about all this nonsense. I''m going to teach you the nine changes of heaven and earth. The more difficult it is for you to understand the later moves. With your understanding and your present state, you should be able to understand the move of" breaking the void ". The later" divine power "will have to wait until you reach the" four Yang "boundary!" Ouyang old man analysis said.


    Wang Bing doesn''t care how many moves he can learn now. In any case, he can learn how many moves he can. These "unique skills" can save his life at the critical moment.


    "Start..."


    "Wait a minute, master!" Wang Bing suddenly called to stop.


    "What''s the matter?""You said just now that one realm corresponds to one move. Now I''m in the realm of" Three Yang ", which corresponds to" cutting the dragon ". But you just said that I can understand" breaking the void ". Isn''t that a move that can only be learned in the realm of" four Yang " Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s a good question. I did say that a realm corresponds to a move just now, but the so-called" correspondence "here does not mean that you can learn it only when you reach that realm. It means that you can have the power to transcend this realm after you learn the move. For example, you are now in the realm of" Three Yang ", and after you learn" dragon cutting ", you have the same power as" four Yang " ¡¯If you understand "breaking the void", then you have the strength to fight with people in the "five Yang" realm, and so on! "


    After listening to old man Ouyang''s explanation, Wang Bing was stunned on the spot. What a terrible "unique skill"?


    Wang Bing finally knew why old man Ouyang said "nine changes in heaven and earth" was a unique skill.


    According to old man Ouyang, if you learn a move, you can have a higher level of power than the corresponding state of the move. That is to say that Wang Bing in the "Three Yang" state can kill the opponent in the "five Yang" state once he has learned the "breaking the air" in the "four Yang" state. Once he has learned the "divine power" in the "five Yang" state, he can even kill the "six Yang" state ¡¯The opponent of the realm, and so on, isn''t it possible for him to even kill the top master of "Dujie period"?


    What is this unique skill?


    This is just a magic trick against heaven!


    Can you imagine the scene of Wang Bing in the realm of "Three Yang" killing a super strong man in the period of "going through the robbery"?


    "If that''s the case, I''ve learned how to kill immortals. Can''t I be a master who can kill those who have gone through the robbery?" Wang Bing can''t hide his excitement!


    "I knew you would say that. Unfortunately, you think so well!" Old man Ouyang threw cold water on Wang Bing.

 Chapter 1283

    "Isn''t it? As you said just now, master, when I learn to "break the void", I have the strength to compete with the people in the "five Yang" realm. If I learn to "divine power", isn''t that the "six Yang" realm


    "That''s just a theoretical statement, but you''ve overlooked a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The endurance of your body!"


    "Affordability?"


    "That''s right!"


    "When you use" dragon chopping ", it can instantly give you the power of" four Yang "realm, but in fact it costs" Nine Yang true yuan ". If you use cross level moves, the higher the level, the greater the consumption of" Nine Yang true yuan ". That is to say," nine changes of heaven and earth "is supported by" Nine Yang true yuan ". Before, you were injured in" medicine gate " That''s why you can''t exert all the power of "chopping the dragon". Simply speaking, crossing one level is the maximum that your body can bear. If you forcibly use "nine changes of heaven and earth" across levels, it will not only consume your "Nine Yang true yuan", but also cause damage to your body! "


    Generally speaking, it''s the best way to use the moves corresponding to the state you are in. For example, if you are in the state of "Three Yang", then you should use "dragon chopping" obediently. That already gives you the strength to fight with the people in the state of "four Yang". If you have to use the moves corresponding to the state of "four Yang" forcibly, it will not only consume a lot of energy, but also save energy It will cause damage to the body, and the degree of damage will increase with the level of crossing, and so on.


    "At the beginning, I thought about this problem when I created the" nine changes of heaven and earth ", and I have personally proved it. So even if you can understand all the moves of the" nine changes of heaven and earth "now, you can''t use the following moves when your body''s endurance is limited!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was disappointed. He had just fantasized that he could kill the peerless master in the "Three Yang" realm. Now it seems that he had no hope at all.


    "I''m going to teach you the" nine changes of heaven and earth "now. The emphasis of the" nine changes of heaven and earth "lies in understanding. How much you can understand now depends on your own understanding!"


    Then he taught Wang Bing all the moves of "nine changes of heaven and earth" by means of "soul mark".


    Wang Bing only felt that there were many more things in his mind. The content was even more than what old man Ouyang had taught him before.


    It''s clearly just seven moves, but the content is so substantial that it can be seen that "nine changes in heaven and earth" is really not simple.


    After passing the contents of the moves to Wang Bing, in order to make Wang Bing understand the "nine changes of heaven and earth" faster, while Wang Bing was on the plane, old man Ouyang simulated the seven moves of the "nine changes of heaven and earth" in Wang Bing''s mind, just like someone demonstrated them to Wang Bing in his mind.


    During the long journey, Wang Bing was immersed in the understanding of "nine changes of heaven and earth".


    More than ten hours of flight passed in the blink of an eye. When the beautiful flight attendant woke Wang Bing up, Wang Bing found that he had arrived at his destination.


    Finally back to their own country, there is a feeling of long absence.


    But Wang Bing was a little unhappy, because he spent more than ten hours to understand "pokong". As a result, more than ten hours later, he didn''t understand it.


    You have to know that when he was at the "medicine gate", he understood "dragon chopping" while fighting with Xuanyuan. In that extreme situation, he could understand "dragon chopping". Why could he spend more than ten hours concentrating on it, but he could not understand "breaking the air"?


    It''s not that Wang Bing''s savvy is not high enough, but it turns out that old man Ouyang is not making alarmist remarks. The more he moves towards the back, the more difficult it is to understand the move. Because Wang Bing''s "level" has not yet arrived, what he is doing now is to understand the move across levels. Of course, it''s more difficult. When he reaches the "four Yang" level, he will understand the move again. That''s another scene Elephant.


    "Don''t be disheartened." understanding "is purely based on understanding. You may not be able to understand a move after several years, but it may be understood by you in a flash, so it''s random!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded in agreement.


    "Don''t you see any difference between you and before?" Old man Ouyang asked suddenly.


    "Different? No Wang Bing looked at himself, puzzled.


    "Fool, don''t you find your soul level is higher than before?" Old man Ouyang said.


    After listening to old man Ouyang''s words, Wang Bing immediately looked at his realm and found that there was a sign of improvement.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The process of understanding the" nine changes of heaven and earth "is actually a way to improve the realm. When you understand the" breaking the void ", you will reach the realm of" four Yang ". When you understand the" divine power ", you will reach the realm of" five Yang ". That''s why you say the moves and the realm are corresponding one by one!"


    "And that kind of thing?" Wang Bing suddenly got excited. "Doesn''t that mean that as long as I understand all the moves of" nine changes of heaven and earth ", I can reach the realm of" Nine Yang ""That''s right," the nine changes of heaven and earth "is actually relative to your realm. When you reach your realm, you will naturally understand the corresponding moves, and when you understand the moves, you will naturally reach the corresponding realm. So in addition to practicing the" Nine Yang Youming poison skill ", you can also improve your realm by understanding the" nine changes of heaven and earth ". Which way It''s easier to see your own choice! "


    No wonder old man Ouyang said that "the nine changes of heaven and earth" is a unique skill. It''s really a place where there are cows!


    "Master, you are so powerful that you have created such a wonderful thing!"


    "Don''t flatter. If you don''t want to be bullied, you should take the time to learn!"


    Do you still use old man Ouyang? The "nine changes of heaven and earth" is so awesome that we have to learn.


    The private plane stops at the airport of XXX city, which is far away from Wang Bing''s home. Why didn''t Wang Bing choose to go back to Nanshi directly?


    Is it because he wants to see if the "gentleman" really has such "great powers"?


    "Mr. Wang, we have arranged the car and hotel for you. This way, please."


    As a result, when Wang Bing got off the plane, someone he didn''t know immediately came to greet him. Then Wang Bing became a VIP again, enjoying the luxury car ride.


    "Sure enough..." Wang Bing can only smile bitterly at the result. That "gentleman" is really "haunted". What does he want to do?

 Chapter 1284

    "How did you know I was coming here?" Wang Bing asked the people who came to receive him.


    "Someone told us!"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know. Our boss asked us to come. We don''t know anything else!"


    came to ask three questions, and the situation was similar to that of Maktu, but Wang Bing still did not find traces of being tracked. The only explanation was that the "eye" of the gentleman was everywhere, so that Wang Bing went everywhere.


    "This man is really powerful, but you don''t have to worry too much. He should have no malice to you, otherwise he would not have arranged everything for you and sent you a plane!"


    According to old man Ouyang''s idea, you should be at ease when you come, but the feeling of being monitored is not good for Wang Bing, so that he does not dare to call home and is afraid that even the phone will be eavesdropped.


    In desperation, Wang Bing decided to report back to the "601" General Administration first, so he called Yang qiaochun without informing anyone.


    A few hours later, at midnight, a humble car stopped at the hotel downstairs. Wang Bing left the hotel without informing anyone and got on the two humble cars. The people who came to pick him up were Yan Luohan and Gao Yixuan.


    The three were speechless and slightly embarrassed.


    Since his last confession, Wang Bing has been intentionally or unintentionally avoiding them. Facing them again, Wang Bing doesn''t know what to say. Maybe it''s because there are others present. Finally, the three people are speechless all the way.


    Meanwhile, in the hotel.


    "Mr. Wang has left!"


    "I see!" Then he hung up. At the same time, somewhere in the capital, someone received a call from him.


    "He has set out..."


    A few hours later, Wang Bing returned to the "601" General Administration base and met Yang qiaochun and an endless. He could not help but reminisce.


    Many of Qin Cuili''s and Wang Bing''s girlfriends have already returned to Nanshi, where they belong to each other.


    "That''s about what happened!" Wang Bing told Yang qiaochun about his experience of going to Russia.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I can''t go back to medicine, at least for the time being!"


    According to the current situation, only the "medicine sect" has the "bone of the remnant dragon". For the sake of Qin Cuili''s illness, Wang Bing will return sooner or later. But now he is the public enemy of the "medicine sect". In addition to Xuanyuan yuanfan, there are also experts like Huashuang and yaonu in the "medicine sect". Now he will die when he returns. He will have to wait until Wang Bing learns the "nine changes of heaven and earth".


    After chatting with Yang qiaochun and an Wanwu, Wang Bing immediately found Liu Yaokun.


    "As you said, I went to the ''medicine gate''..." Wang Bing told Liu Yaokun what happened in the "medicine gate". He was calm at first, but he was excited when he heard that Zhuge Wenfeng had died and Zhuge Yaoxiang had been shut up by the people in the "medicine gate".


    "What did you say? Elder martial sister Yaoxiang killed someone and was imprisoned? How is that possible? How can elder martial sister Yaoxiang kill people? "


    "She didn''t kill anyone. There was another murderer. She was framed by Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son Xuanyuan spirit!"


    "Elder Xuanyuan? How could it be him? " Liu Yaokun was even more surprised, "how do you know?"


    "It was Zhuge Wenfeng who told me that xuanyuanhun and I had a festival before. When he was in the Medical University, he used to kill people and dig their hearts..." Wang Bing will be in the Medical University and Xuanyuan soul of the resentment said.


    "I didn''t expect that xuanyuanhun was also a member of your medicine department. Later, I was also locked up by them!"


    "When it was time for me to practice, I couldn''t think of him!" Liu Yaokun was shocked.


    "More than that, Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son went to" Cangdan Lou "and stole the pills in it!"


    "What courage Liu Yaokun was so angry that he said, "and then what?"


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng overheard the conversation between Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son. He knew that they were the murderers. He also stole the pills and wanted to kill me, so he let me go secretly. Who knows that Xuanyuan soul found me, and the result is..." Thinking of the fate of Zhuge Wenfeng, Wang Bing was dejected.


    "What''s the result?"


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng was brutally killed by Xuanyuan soul. When I rushed back, she was dead. Then I had a fight with Xuanyuan yuanfan. Finally, I fell off the cliff of the back mountain and recovered my life. And the" remnant dragon bone "ZHUGE Wenfeng gave me was gone after I fell into the water!"


    "You mean Wen Feng is dead? " Liu Yaokun was even more excited.


    "Yes, she died to save me!" Wang Bing looks guilty.


    After hearing this, Liu Yaokun couldn''t speak. It seemed that Zhuge Wenfeng''s death made him very sad."Are you all right, Professor Liu?" Wang Bing asked.


    Liu Yaokun was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t even hear Wang Bing talking to him. This reaction was obviously abnormal. Wang Bing guessed the relationship between Liu Yaokun and Zhuge Wenfeng. Zhuge Wenfeng took Zhuge Yaoxiang''s surname. Liu Yaokun was so sad when he knew that she was dead. In addition, Zhuge Yaoxiang''s excited reaction when he heard Liu Yaokun''s name made Wang Bing think There is a possibility.


    "Professor Liu, you and Zhuge Wenfeng..."


    "What?"


    "Is Zhuge Wenfeng the illegitimate daughter of you and Zhuge Yaoxiang?"


    "What are you talking about? You are tarnishing elder martial sister Yaoxiang''s reputation by saying so


    "I think you are very sad. I thought..."


    "It''s bullshit. Wenfeng is an orphan. She was adopted by elder martial sister Yaoxiang since she was a child. Elder martial sister Yaoxiang has always regarded her as her own, so now that Wenfeng is dead, she must be very sad!"


    It is reasonable for Zhuge Yaoxiang to be sad, but why is Liu Yaokun so sad?


    "Now all the people in the ''medicine school'' are kept in the dark by Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son, and Zhuge Yaoxiang has become Xuanyuan yuanfan''s ghost. They must have a purpose in doing so, Professor Liu!"


    "I have been away from medicine for more than 20 years. Even if I go back now, no one will believe me. Besides, what face do I have to go back now?" Liu Yaokun said: "if I hadn''t gone my own way in those years, maybe elder martial sister Yaoxiang wouldn''t be like this now!"


    "Professor Liu, you and Zhuge Yaoxiang..."


    "Boom!" Just when Liu Yaokun repented, a plane landed at the "capital" airport, and the person who came down from the plane turned out to be

 Chapter 1285

    "It''s not worth mentioning old things." Liu Yaokun shook his head helplessly, as if not willing to mention the past too much.


    "This old boy is probably having an affair with Zhuge Yaoxiang!" Old man Ouyang made a point.


    "I''ve been away from my school for more than 20 years, and now I don''t have the face to go back to my school..." Liu Yaokun left with emotion.


    "Professor Liu, Professor Liu!" Wang Bing wanted to stop him, but he was obviously not in the mood.


    "He said he had no face to go back to the" medicine gate ". What else do you want him to do?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "If he can go back and tell the truth to the people of the" medicine gate ", at least prove that I am innocent, I still have a chance to go to the" medicine gate "to get the" bone of the remnant dragon! " Wang Bing said.


    "I''m afraid that before he tells the truth to the people in the medicine department, like Zhuge Wenfeng, he will be killed by Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son!"


    Liu Yaokun himself has no ability, and does not have the same powerful strength as Zhuge Yaoxiang. He is just a man obsessed with medicine. Xuanyuan has no room to fight back if he wants to kill him.


    So even if Liu Yaokun is willing to believe that Wang Bing is innocent, it is really difficult for him to expose the true face of Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son.


    "The most urgent thing is to improve your strength quickly. As long as you have enough strength, what is Xuanyuan yuanfan?"


    Yes, as long as Wang Bing''s strength is strong enough, he can go to the "medicine gate" to expose the true face of Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son, and return his innocence to Zhuge Yaoxiang and Zhuge Wenfeng.


    So now is not the best time to go back to medicine. However, some things happen inadvertently.


    In the R & D center, Liu Yaokun is in a daze at the wall full of chemical symbols in front of him. What he sees is a bean sprout like symbol in his eyes, but what he thinks is Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "For you, I don''t want to be the leader of the medicine school. I''m willing to travel with you. I''ll follow you wherever you go..."


    On that night more than 20 years ago, Zhuge Yaoxiang confessed to him and said such a touching sentence. At that time, Liu Yaokun was young and full of energy. He only wanted to carry forward his knowledge and become a great "medical expert". Although he was moved by Zhuge Yaoxiang''s words, he left the "medicine school" cruelly From then on, he never went back to the "medicine gate" and "lost contact" until now.


    But what Zhuge Yaoxiang said to him at that time seemed to have some kind of magic power, which has been deeply rooted in his mind for more than 20 years and never forgotten.


    Since I have no feelings for Zhuge Yaoxiang, why do I always remember what she said?


    Now the "medicine school" is facing the biggest crisis since the founding of the school. Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son bewitched people, and Zhuge Yaoxiang was shut up. Zhuge Wenfeng was also brutally killed. Liu Yaokun, as a disciple of the "medicine school", was actually under great psychological pressure. Of course, he hoped to go back to help his school through the crisis, but how could he have this ability £¿


    Who believes in him? And how does he face Zhuge Yaoxiang?


    "Bell!" Just then, the sound of his private mobile phone interrupted Liu Yaokun''s thoughts. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at it and answered it quickly.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen!"


    "Hello, Mr. Liu!"


    "Call me at this time. What''s the matter?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "Yes, it''s about Mr. Jiang YaoYuan!"


    "Elder martial brother Yao yuan?" Liu Yaokun was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother YaoYuan?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Let''s talk about it when we meet..."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yaokun washes his face and puts on his coat. He is ready to drive away from the base. The person he has to meet is the one he has to meet.


    Before leaving the base, Liu Yaokun found Wang Bing again.


    "Just now, the people from Shengmen called me and talked about elder martial brother YaoYuan!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "Do they know where Jiang YaoYuan was arrested?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I didn''t say. I''m going to see them now. I''ll let you know when I get back. I hope the people of the" demon gate "don''t embarrass elder martial brother Yao yuan!"


    "Since you have cooperation with the holy gate, they have so much power. Let them find a way to save Jiang YaoYuan!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I guess they came to me all of a sudden because of this. Wait for my news!"


    After that, he left the base of the General Administration of 601 and went to the place where he had made an appointment with the people of Shengmen.


    "What are you doing? Understand the nine changes of heaven and earth Ouyang old man urged to say.


    "I''ll call first!"


    After that, I went back to my room and made a phone call. The outside lines of the "601" General Administration are encrypted. Unless the people of the "601" general administration can''t be cracked, so at least I don''t have to worry too much about being eavesdropped.


    "Haige, it''s me!""Brother Wang Bing, is that you? Long time no see! "


    "Long time no see. Thank you for last time." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, my own!"


    "You''ve made a lot less money, Haige!"


    "Money is not enough..."


    The man who talked with Wang Bing was no other than sun Hai, who helped Wang Bing resell cultural relics before.


    A person specializing in jade foreign trade, business all over the world, extremely strong contacts.


    "There''s something I''d like to ask Haige for help!"


    "What''s the matter? You said


    "I think..." Wang Bing told sun Hai what he needed.


    "Why did you suddenly want to buy this?" Sun Hai asked curiously.


    "Maybe it''s a whim!" Wang Bing gave a careless look and asked, "can I buy it?"


    "As long as you have money, nothing can''t be bought. Just tell me how big you want!"


    "Not too big It doesn''t matter if you''re out of the way! " Wang Bing also told sun Hai what he wanted.


    "Yes, I''ll give you an answer in two days!"


    "Thank you, Haige. I don''t want too many people to know about it!"


    "I understand!" Sun Hai nodded heavily and then hung up.


    "What are you doing? Leave a way for yourself? " Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Of course Wang Bing definitely nodded, "I always feel that something will happen recently, so it''s better to take precautions!"


    "I think you are too suspicious!"


    "I hope so!"


    Just as Wang Bing finished his call with sun Hai, Liu Yaokun came to an open-air cafe, the meeting place he had agreed with the people of Shengmen.


    After entering the coffee shop, Liu Yaokun looks around and finds the person he is looking for. The other party also finds out that he is coming. Unexpectedly, this person is Shen Wenhua.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    "Mr. Liu!"


    "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    "We''ve just arrived. Please come with me. I''ll introduce our master to you."


    Looking in the direction Shen Wenhua pointed out, a young man with fair skin was sitting not far away. Who do you think it was?

 Chapter 1286

    Under the leadership of Shen Wenhua, Liu Yaokun came to the "Lord of the hall". Liu Yaokun did not know this "Lord of the hall", but if Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised, because this man was Qin Lingtian, who had nearly split his face with Wang Bing not long ago.


    "Mr. Lingtian, this is Mr. Liu Yaokun. Mr. Liu, this is Mr. Lingtian of my family. He is also the youngest leader of our holy gate!" Shen Wenhua made an introduction to both sides.


    "Hello, master Qin!"


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, please have a seat!"


    "Thank you


    "Listen to Shen Wenhua, Mr. Liu and Mr. Jiang YaoYuan are brothers of the same school?"


    "Yes


    "Does Mr. Liu know about Mr. Jiang being taken away by the people of the" magic gate "


    "Well!" Liu Yaokun nodded, "I just knew that elder martial brother YaoYuan was taken away by the people of the" magic gate "not long ago!"


    "We are here just for this matter. Recently, people from the" magic gate "appear frequently. The sect leader is worried about the safety of Mr. Jiang and Mr. Liu, so he specially sends me here, but unexpectedly, I''m still a little late..."


    It turns out that Qin Lingtian was not only a member of the holy gate, but also an official in the holy gate. He was appointed as the leader of the holy gate, and came to find Jiang YaoYuan and Liu Yaokun. However, he learned that Jiang YaoYuan had been captured by the people of the magic gate, so he found Jiang YaoYuan''s younger martial brother Liu Yaokun.


    "The people of the ''demon sect'' are cruel. I''m very worried about the safety of elder martial brother Yao yuan!" Liu Yaokun said with a frown.


    "We will try our best to find Mr. Jiang and get him back safely!" Qin Ling Tian Xin swore.


    "I''m afraid elder martial brother Yao yuan has already..." Liu Yaokun dare not think about the worst result.


    "Our people are already looking for the whereabouts of the disciples of the" demon gate "who captured Mr. Jiang. If the" demon gate "captured Mr. Jiang and did not kill him on the spot, it must be that he was also interested in Mr. Jiang''s superb alchemy skills, so Mr. Jiang should be safe now!"


    "I hope so!" Liu Yaokun is always worried. Of course, he hopes that things will develop as Qin Lingtian said. The reason why "magic gate" captured Jiang YaoYuan is for his superb alchemy skills.


    Why does the "magic gate" want to seize the ginger medicine yuan for the sake of alchemy?


    We have to start with the "battle of the devil" in those years.


    At that time, in the "holy devil war", the "magic gate" and the "holy gate" fought inextricably, but in the end, the "holy gate" won. The reason why the "holy gate" won the final victory was not because of the ability of the "holy gate" people to fight, but because there were a group of "alchemists" in the "holy gate" at that time.


    Yes, Alchemist!


    "Alchemists" are a group of people who almost have no fighting power. But it is precisely because of this group of people that they provide a lot of elixirs for the people of "holy gate" as supplies, so that the people of "holy gate" have no "worries" when they fight with the people of "magic gate". When they need to replenish energy, they need to replenish energy, when they need to heal, even when they need to heal It can also directly provide the holy gate with pills that can improve the realm.


    At that time, there was no alchemist on the other side of the "magic gate", so during the "holy devil war", the "holy gate" did not have any advantage in terms of situation and combat effectiveness, but it was with the help of the alchemist that the "magic gate" was defeated.


    In the later stage of the "holy devil war", it was too late for the "magic gate" to realize the importance of the "alchemist". Even if they killed the "alchemist" in the "holy gate" in the end, they still could not change the fate of the "magic gate" defeat. With the supply of a large number of pills, the people of the "holy gate" finally won the "holy devil war" and decided with the "magic gate" The "agreement of the holy devil" was made.


    Therefore, alchemists, especially those with superb alchemy skills, are the same as "fragrant cakes" in both "magic gate" and "holy gate". Perhaps they are ordinary, or they have no combat power to speak of, but what they can provide to "magic gate" and "holy gate" is enough to affect the whole war situation.


    That''s why Qin Lingtian said that "magic gate" caught Jiang YaoYuan because it was interested in Jiang YaoYuan''s Alchemy skills.


    Before the outbreak of the "holy devil war", there were many alchemy schools and alchemists. However, during the "holy devil war", a large number of alchemists with excellent alchemy skills fell, and many alchemy schools disappeared. In the following hundreds of years, alchemists were faced with the situation of being out of touch, and alchemists at the "master level" were even more important Almost no more.


    Time has changed, and now there is only one "medicine school" left in the alchemy school. Among the "medicine schools", Jiang YaoYuan is the only one who can produce enough "weight" pills.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that when Jiang YaoYuan was in the "medicine gate", he was even known as the greatest alchemy genius in two hundred years. Because of his superb alchemy skills, he was able to produce "pills" that could improve the realm, and he was also the only one in the "medicine gate" who could produce "pills" that could improve the realm.


    It doesn''t matter why the "magic gate" appeared, but they certainly haven''t forgotten the lessons of the "holy devil war". They must remember deeply why they were defeated by the "holy gate" in those years, so they have more reason to capture Jiang YaoYuan. Of course, if Jiang YaoYuan had not already reached a cooperation agreement with "holy gate", maybe they didn''t need to talk to Jiang YaoYuan Use violence.Of course, Mormon does more than that, doesn''t it?


    Xuanyuan yuanfan, a member of the "magic gate" who has been lurking in the "medicine gate" for hundreds of years, no one knows his identity as a disciple of the "magic gate" except Zhuge Wenfeng. Now that Zhuge Wenfeng is dead, his identity will not be known. The key is that he still controls the "medicine gate" and the "medicine gate" is under his command.


    "Is Mr. Liu a member of the medicine department?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "Yes


    "Now there are masters like Mr. Jiang in the" medicine gate "


    "Elder martial brother YaoYuan is gifted. No one in his generation can match him in talent, and no one can have his achievements in alchemy, including me!"


    "Oh, that''s a pity. By the way, how did Mr. Liu know that Mr. Jiang was captured by the" magic gate "


    "A friend of mine told me!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "Friends? Is it possible that we are also members of the "holy gate" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "No, my friend is not from the holy gate!"


    "Mr. Liu''s friend is really well-informed. I don''t know his name?"

 Chapter 1287

    "My friend''s name is Wang Bing!" Liu Yaokun said Wang Bing''s name without much thought, but he did not know that he had "betrayed" Wang Bing unintentionally.


    "Wang Bing?" Qin Lingtian and Shen Wenhua were both stunned when they heard the name.


    This is interesting. Not long ago, the person who called himself a disciple of "medicine" was also called Wang Bing. At that time, Qin Lingtian didn''t intend to let Wang Bing go. After all, Wang Bing beat him.


    But it was Wang Bing who claimed to be a member of the "medicine sect", and the "holy gate" wanted to cooperate with the "medicine sect" and didn''t want to destroy the good relationship that had been maintained since the "holy devil war". So Qin Lingtian endured his anger at Wang Bing and gave up.


    Now I hear Liu Yaokun say that he has a friend named Wang Bing. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "Is it difficult for Mr. Liu''s friend to be a pharmacist?" Qin Lingtian asked the key question.


    "No!" Liu Yaokun shook his head.


    "He is not a member of the" holy gate "or the" medicine gate ". How did he know about Mr. Jiang and the" magic gate " Qin Lingtian felt vaguely that the "Wang Bing" Liu Yaokun said and the "Wang Bing" he had let go before should be the same person. If it was the same person, but Liu Yaokun proved that Wang Bing was not a "medicine" person, there would be a good play.


    "It''s a long story!"


    "Never mind, I have plenty of time!" Qin Lingtian is a man who can easily keep his grudge. If Wang Bing was not really a "medicine" man, Qin Lingtian would not let him go.


    "Wang Bing knew elder martial brother Yao yuan. At the beginning..." So Liu Yaokun told Qin Lingtian how Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan got together and how Jiang YaoYuan was captured by the "magic gate".


    "It was Wang Bing who told me that elder martial brother YaoYuan was taken away by the people of the" demon gate "before I knew it!"


    "I see. It seems that Wang Bing is very familiar with you. He knows everything about you very well. Has he ever been to you?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "I just went there not long ago!"


    "Oh? What is he going to do? Is it to tell the people of "medicine gate" that Mr. Jiang was taken away by "magic gate" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "No, he is looking for a kind of medicinal material called" the bone of the remnant dragon ". His mother is ill and needs" the bone of the remnant dragon "for treatment. I told him that there is" the bone of the remnant dragon "in the" medicine gate " But unexpectedly, such a thing happened


    "What happened?" Qin Lingtian asked curiously.


    Smell speech, Liu Yaokun hesitated, he is thinking about whether to tell Qin Lingtian about "medicine"?


    Liu Yaokun himself has no ability to help "Yaomen" through the crisis. However, there are so many experts in "Shengmen" and they always have a good relationship with "Yaomen". Maybe we can use them to help "Yaomen" solve the crisis?


    "To tell you the truth, something happened recently in the medicine department..." So after hesitation, Liu Yaokun told Qin Lingtian everything Wang Bing told him about Zhuge Yaoxiang being planted and Xuanyuan yuanfan''s cultivation of evil methods.


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Lingtian is also surprised after hearing this.


    "If what Wang Bing said is true, the consequences will be unimaginable, so I hope Lord Qin can help me find out the truth!"


    "With the relationship between our" holy gate "and" medicine gate ", this is naturally obligatory, but it sounds a bit strange!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "What Mr. Liu said just now was all heard from Wang Bing. Could it be that he was lying?"


    "I don''t think so? How dare he make fun of such a thing? "


    "So Mr. Liu didn''t verify the things he said just now, did he?"


    "Yes Liu Yaokun nodded.


    "Personally, I think that Wang Bing is the real murderer. The people of" medicine "found out this before they arrested him. Even Zhuge Wenfeng was killed by him. He escaped from" medicine "after he killed people!"


    I go, such a sentence overthrows everything Wang Bing said before? What makes people astonished is that Liu Yaokun even pondered after listening to it. Does he think what Qin Lingtian said is reasonable?


    Seeing Liu Yaokun hesitating, Qin Lingtian smiles in his heart. In fact, he has already heard all the news he wants to inquire about.


    Wang Bing is not a member of the "medicine department". The reason why he knows about the "medicine department" is that he went to the "medicine department" not long ago to find the "bone of the remnant dragon". So he could only tell when Qin Lingtian asked him about the "medicine department". So the "Wang Bing" mentioned by Liu Yaokun is the same person as the "Wang Bing" he knew.


    It''s really a waste of time to get nowhere. I was afraid of the relationship between "medicine" and let Wang Bing go. I didn''t want to know from Liu Yaokun that he was not a person of "medicine". Since he was not a person of "medicine", his death is coming.


    "Of course, it''s just my guess, but if I''m right, he''ll cheat Mr. Liu more than you!" Qin Lingtian said solemnly.It''s only strange that Liu Yaokun didn''t return to the "pharmacy" and didn''t have any way to contact the "pharmacy". Otherwise, he could call back immediately to confirm. After listening to Qin Lingtian''s analysis, he was also at a loss.


    "Does Mr. Liu know where Wang Bing is now?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "Yes, he''s in the capital right now!" Liu Yaokun hesitated for a moment and then nodded. In this way, he betrayed Wang Bing again.


    "Qin Lingtian sniffed a smile," I have a way to prove that he is not lying


    "What can I do?"


    "Take him back to the medicine department and let him confront the people in the medicine department face to face!" Qin Lingtian said.


    "Take him back to medicine?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Lingtian nodded, "I have something to tell you, Mr. Liu. Before I came to Huaxia, I also met a man named Wang Bing, who claimed to be a disciple of the medicine school..."


    "What?" Liu Yaokun was surprised.


    "I have been doubting that we are talking about the same person since just now. Now after listening to you, I have basically confirmed that we are talking about the same person. You just said that he is not a member of the ''medicine school'', but he told me that he is a disciple of the ''medicine school''. Isn''t that self contradicting? Including what he told you, what is his purpose? What''s the point? Didn''t Mr. Liu doubt it? "


    Liu Yaokun was lost in thought again. After half a sound, he suddenly took out his mobile phone. After some anxious trouble, he called up the photo of Wang Bing and said, "is it him you are talking about?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Looking at Wang Bing''s photo, Qin Lingtian nods with a sneer, and Lao Wang is betrayed by Liu Yaokun.

 Chapter 1288

    Looking at the photo of Wang Bing in the mobile phone, Liu Yaokun was silent for a long time and could not say a word.


    Is Wang Bing lying?


    After Qin Lingtian said that, Liu Yaokun was confused.


    Why does Wang Bing claim to be a disciple of medicine?


    Why did he lie? What''s his purpose?


    Is Zhuge Wenfeng really killed by him?


    "As I said just now, the best way to know if he has lied is to take him back to the drugstore and let him confront the people of the drugstore face to face. If he is lying, he will be defeated. If what he says is true, we will try our best to help the drugstore solve this problem."


    After Qin Lingtian said this, Liu Yaokun felt that he had no choice, because whether Qin Lingtian''s proposal could prove that Wang Bing was lying or not, it would do no harm to all the benefits of "medicine", right?


    "But why did Wang Bing lie?" Liu Yaokun asked questions.


    "Maybe he wants to blame others, or maybe it''s another possibility I can''t imagine!" Qin Lingtian said.


    "What''s possible?"


    "Mr. Jiang was taken away by the people of Mormon when he was with him, right?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "That''s what he said!"


    "Isn''t that strange? How could the people of "Mormon" know Mr. Jiang''s whereabouts so easily? This is one of the reasons. Second, the people of the "demons" are so bloodthirsty that they have captured Mr. Jiang. Why didn''t they kill Wang Bing? It''s not for him to tell us the truth? This is obviously unreasonable. Therefore, I suspect that Wang Bing is probably a member of the "demon sect."


    "Ah?" Qin Lingtian''s conjecture startled Liu Yaokun. Is Wang Bing from the "magic gate"? It''s a big joke.


    "It was he who revealed Mr. Jiang''s whereabouts to the people of the" magic gate ", then let the people of the" magic gate "take Mr. Jiang away, and then pretended to come back here as if nothing had happened..."


    "If he is really a demon, why does he come back?"


    "Maybe he has other purposes. In a word, this person''s identity is questionable. Mr. Liu should not trust him too much. The most urgent task is to let me take him back to the" medicine department "to verify his identity!"


    After listening to Qin Lingtian''s analysis, especially the analysis that Wang Bing was a disciple of the "demon sect", Liu Yaokun was really in a cold sweat.


    Since he came to the "601" General Administration, Wang Bing''s momentum has been overwhelming. No one in the "601" General Administration is his opponent. His strength is far beyond ordinary people. Even without injecting "t" reagent, he can be called "Superman". Liu Yaokun has always had doubts about Wang Bing. Now when Qin Lingtian says this, his doubts are magnified.


    "What do you want me to do?" Therefore, when Liu Yaokun''s eyes became firm, he decided to gamble on Qin Lingtian, the leader of the holy gate. If Wang Bing is really a disciple of the magic gate, to continue to be anxious with him is to leave a time bomb beside him.


    "Where is he now?"


    "601 General Administration base!" Liu Yaokun said.


    Qin Lingtian said with a smile: "after Mr. Liu goes back, he will treat him as if he doesn''t know anything, and then try to trick him out. When he comes out, my people will take him down, and then I will take him to the" medicine gate "!"


    Qin Lingtian told Liu Yaokun his plan, and Liu Yaokun agreed and nodded, "got it!"


    After that, Liu Yaokun drove back to the general office of 601. Between Shengmen and Wang Bing, he chose Shengmen. No, to be exact, he chose to believe in Qin Lingtian, because Qin Lingtian is the leader of Shengmen.


    Liu Yaokun just left, and Moriyama Yeren came out, "am I right, Mr. Qin? That Wang Bing is not a medicine man at all


    "What''s your problem with him? Let''s hear it Qin Lingtian said with a sneer.


    "He has done me a bad job again and again..." Moriyama Yeren and Wang Bing''s enmity told Qin Lingtian.


    "No wonder he wanted to kill you last time he saw you. You should thank me for saving your life!" Qin Lingtian said.


    "Yes, so my life belongs to Mr. Qin now. I''d like to be loyal to Mr. Qin all my life!"


    "If you can''t let me see your ability, what''s the use of keeping you around?"


    "I will prove my ability, as long as Mr. Qin gives me this opportunity!"


    "Well, I''ll see!"


    Soon, Liu Yaokun returned to the "601" General Administration base and found Wang Bing directly.


    "I''ve met the people at the holy gate!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "What do they say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "They just learned that elder martial brother YaoYuan was captured by the" demon gate "...." As he spoke, Liu Yaokun noticed Wang Bing''s reaction. Maybe he wanted to see something from Wang Bing''s reaction.


    "The people at Holy gate say they want to see you!" Liu Yaokun said."What do you want to see me do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I told them all the things you told me before, and they promised to help me. They want to know something about you before they get there, so you can come with me to see them later."


    After a pause, Liu Yaokun added: "if things are really like what you said, you can only rely on the people of Shengmen to help me now. Once the problem is solved, you can be cleared. In that case, you can go back to Yaomen to get the bone of the remnant dragon to cure your mother''s disease!"


    Obviously, Liu Yaokun had thought about this before he came back. On the grounds of "the bone of the remnant dragon" and Qin Cuili''s illness, he knew that Wang Bing would like to go back to the "medicine department" to get "the bone of the remnant dragon", so Wang Bing would certainly agree.


    "Good!" Sure enough, Wang Bing nodded his head and agreed. He never thought Liu Yaokun would cheat him, let alone that this time it was a bureau.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!"


    So, Wang Bing sat in Liu Yaokun''s car and was taken by Liu Yaokun to the place he had agreed with Qin Lingtian in advance.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car!" Liu Yaokun took the lead to get out of the car. Wang Bing got out of the car and saw a courtyard in front of him.


    Do the people of holy gate usually live in such places?


    "Come in with me!" After that, Liu Yaokun pushed open the door of the courtyard and went in. Wang Bing immediately followed him.


    "Well?" The front foot just stepped into the courtyard gate, Ouyang old man suddenly Leng for a while, "not good!"


    Old man Ouyang''s cry startled Wang Bing, "what?"


    "Welcome Before Wang Bing could react, an incongruous voice floated into his ears. Looking in the direction of the voice, Qin Lingtian and Shen Wenhua came out


    Wang Bing didn''t know that he had been invited into the urn!

 Chapter 1289

    "Qin Lingtian!" Wang Bing was surprised. Didn''t Liu Yaokun say that he was the one who brought himself to see the holy gate? Why is Qin Lingtian here?


    "Isn''t it a surprise to see me?" Qin Lingtian asked with a sneer.


    "Professor Liu, didn''t you say that the people of the holy gate wanted to see me? Are they... "


    "Yes, we are the people of the holy gate. Let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Lingtian, the leader of the holy gate and Ming Huo hall!" Qin Lingtian said.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that they were from the holy gate!" Seeing Qin Lingtian, Wang Bing was already muttering.


    Before, it was not easy for people to fake "medicine" to muddle through. I didn''t expect to meet these people again so soon. Can they muddle through this time?


    "Less gossip!" After Qin Lingtian said that, Wang Bing heard the sound of the door of the courtyard being closed. Looking back, Qin Lingtian''s bodyguards were present, even more than when they were in Dubai. Moreover, these bodyguards were all from the "Yuanying period", that is, the strength of the "Siyang" realm. Before Wang Bing could react, Qin Lingtian''s men had surrounded him In the ring.


    It''s like they had a premeditated plan. It''s like these people have been ambushing here for a long time, waiting for Wang Bing to take the bait himself.


    Wang Bing subconsciously looks at Liu Yaokun who is standing beside Qin Lingtian. He looks at Liu Yaokun''s unprepared appearance. If there is no problem, then Wang Bing is a fool.


    "Professor Liu, you deceived me here on purpose!"


    Liu Yaokun looked at Wang Bing, but he was so indifferent.


    "It''s very enjoyable for you to pass off as a disciple of the medicine school." Qin Lingtian said with a sneer.


    As soon as Wang Bing''s words came out, he understood everything. Qin Lingtian knew that he was a disciple of the "medicine sect". To be damned, Qin Lingtian happened to be a member of the "holy sect", and he and Liu Yaokun happened to know Wang Bing, so the matter of Wang Bing''s passing off was broken.


    "Wang Bing, why do you want to fake someone from the" medicine department "? What''s the purpose of all the things you''ve done? " Liu Yaokun asked.


    "What''s my purpose?"


    "Are you from the Mormon?" Liu Yaokun asked again.


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Bing was silly. How could he become a "demon gate" man?


    Wang Bing immediately looked at Qin Lingtian, "what did they say to you? How can I be a demon


    "Even if you were, you wouldn''t admit it!" Qin Lingtian said in a cold voice, "as a" demon gate "person, I''m afraid I''ll find out my identity, so I pretend to be a" medicine gate "person. It happens that you have been to" medicine gate "not long ago, so when I ask you about" medicine gate ", you can answer all the questions. Am I right?"


    "I admit that I am not a disciple of medicine, but I am not a member of magic either." How is it possible to admit that you are a "demon gate" person at this time? Not to mention that Wang Bing is not, even he can''t admit it in front of the "holy gate". Isn''t that suicidal?


    "You want to deny it? It''s clear that you killed people in the "medicine department" and then put the blame on others. After the people in the "medicine department" found out your identity, they locked you up, but you got away with it, right? " Qin Lingtian analyzed it in a self righteous way.


    Wang Bing wants to vomit blood directly after hearing this. What''s the fallacy? How did he kill people?


    "Did you kill Wenfeng?" What''s fatal is that Liu Yaokun also suspects Wang Bing.


    "You believe what this man says?" Wang Bing collapsed on the spot. He finally understood that Liu Yaokun must have told Qin Lingtian everything, and he was brainwashed by Qin Lingtian. That''s why he helped Qin Lingtian cheat him here. Recalling what Liu Yaokun said when he cheated him, Wang Bing really felt that he was treated as a fool. He didn''t doubt Liu Yaokun at all.


    "You believe that. Are you a pig?" Wang Bing was very angry.


    "Answer me, did you kill Wenfeng? Did you kill anyone? " Liu Yaokun asked.


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng was killed by Xuanyuan spirit. She died to save me. I told you very clearly!" Wang Bing said.


    "How do you prove what you say?"


    "She''s dead. How can I prove it? What am I lying to you for? What''s in it for me to lie to you? " Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Mr. Liu, a thief will never admit that he is a thief. It''s no use asking like this. Let me do it!" Then he asked Wang Bing, "you keep saying that you are not a member of the" magic gate ". Why was Mr. Jiang YaoYuan arrested by the" magic gate "when he was with you? Is it because you are a member of the "magic gate" that you reveal Mr. Jiang''s whereabouts to the people of the "magic gate"


    "What nonsense


    "I''ll ask you again, were you there when the people of Mormon captured Mr. Jiang? But you can''t help but watch Mr. Jiang being taken away by the people of the "magic gate"


    "The people of Mormon are too powerful. I''m not their opponent!"


    "You lie!" Qin Lingtian said harshly: "if the people of the" demon gate "are really so powerful, why can you still live? Why didn''t they kill you? ""I fainted. How can I know why they didn''t kill me?" Wang Bing really doesn''t know the answer to this question.


    "You don''t know, you don''t dare to say, because you are the people of the" magic gate ", so the people of the" magic gate "won''t kill you!"


    "You fart!" Wang Bing made a direct attack. He wanted to know why the people of the "demons" didn''t kill him. He had explained for a long time, but the problem was that he didn''t know, so now that he was alive, he became Qin Lingtian''s slander. "I say again, I''m not a" demons "person. I don''t know them at all. Zhuge Wenfeng wasn''t killed by me, I didn''t kill them!"


    "What you said is too unreliable!"


    "Hum, if you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!" Wang Bing said coldly. It''s obvious that Qin Lingtian wanted to avenge the last time. He knew that he was not a disciple of the "medicine school". Now he must want to kill himself. But Liu Yaokun believed him. Otherwise, at least someone else would help Wang Bing to intercede. What can we do now?


    Qin Lingtian smelled the speech and said with a cold smile, "you said you didn''t kill people, did you?"


    "Yes


    "That''s easy to do. Since you said you didn''t kill people, you should go to the" medicine gate "with me now. When you get to the" medicine gate ", the truth will come out!"


    What? Go to "medicine gate"?


    Wang Bing was startled. He had just escaped from the "medicine gate". Now he''s gone. Isn''t he trapped?

 Chapter 1290

    Does Qin Lingtian want to take himself to the "medicine gate"?


    Hearing this, Wang Bing''s first reaction was to resist.


    He just escaped from the "medicine gate" with all his life. Now the whole "medicine gate" is under the control of Xuanyuan yuanfan. Once he goes back, Wang Bing will not have a chance to come out alive. He is not so lucky every time.


    But can he say no?


    If you can''t say it, it means you don''t dare to face the truth. Is it a guilty conscience? That makes more sense.


    "Whether you really haven''t done it, and whether you''re really not a" demon gate "person, as long as you go to the" medicine gate "and confront the" medicine gate "person face to face, it''s clear!"


    "I can''t go to drugstore!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s a guilty conscience, isn''t it? That''s not up to you! " Qin Ling said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not a guilty conscience. It''s Xuanyuan yuanfan, the elder of the medicine sect, who definitely put Zhuge Wenfeng''s death on my head. If I go to the medicine sect, it''s like throwing myself into the net!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Well, it''s not that I''m afraid my lies will be exposed when I speak with such a high sounding voice?" Qin Lingtian said.


    "I''m not lying. What am I afraid of?"


    "Then you must go with me to the" medicine gate ". If you don''t go, you will admit that you are from the" magic gate ". I can kill you now!"


    "Whoosh!" The words sound falls, Shen Wenhua and other bodyguard Qi all took out the shape and the color very strange weapon from the body.


    "These people have magic weapons!" Old man Ouyang exclaimed.


    "Are those strange things magic weapons?"


    "Yes, it''s just inferior magic weapon, but with it, their strength will be even higher!"


    There are so many "Yuanying" opponents, and they also have one magic weapon. This is tantamount to declaring Wang Bing''s defeat before he started fighting.


    "Damn, if I learn to break the void now, I don''t have to be afraid of these" holy gate "people at all!" Wang Bing laments that the key is that he has not yet learned how to "break the air". It''s good to be able to deal with Shen Wenhua by "chopping the dragon.".


    "Get him for me!" Qin Lingtian said.


    "Yes His men took orders and rushed up.


    "Fight with them!" Old man Ouyang said that he would die both vertically and horizontally. He thought that he also wanted his apprentice to die with dignity. However, he was embarrassed when he said that, because Wang Bing had "surrendered.".


    "OK, I''ll go with you to medicine gate!"


    This surprised old man Ouyang, "why recognize counsels?"


    "There''s no need to fight them!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s a dead end to go to the" medicine gate "with them Old man Ouyang said.


    "No, I have a way to let the people of" medicine "know the truth. As long as the people of" medicine "know the truth, what else can these guys do with me?" Wang Bing actually laughed at this time.


    "What can you do?" Old man Ouyang was distraught.


    "I''ll tell you later!"


    Then he turned to Qin Lingtian and said, "I don''t do anything bad in my life. I''m not surprised to knock at the door in the middle of the night. I''m sitting straight. I''m not afraid to confront you at the" medicine gate. "


    Qin Lingtian didn''t expect that Wang Binghui would be so easy to obey, "we''ll see!"


    In this way, Wang Bing chose to be captured without any help. In the case of absolute strength, he chose to "outsmart". Can things go as smoothly as he thought?


    "Mr. Liu, please come with us to the pharmacy." Qin Lingtian said.


    "I Still not going, Lord Qin! " Liu Yaokun politely refused.


    "Why?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "Personal reasons!"


    "Personal reasons?" Seeing Liu Yaokun''s embarrassed face, Qin Lingtian could only give up, "OK, I''ll tell you when I have news!"


    Then he escorted Wang Bing to the airport with Shen Wenhua and others.


    "You''d better not play any tricks. Keep an eye on him. If he makes small moves, he will be killed!"


    More than an hour later, Wang Bing followed Qin Lingtian back on the plane to Russia.


    "Liu Yaokun''s intelligence quotient is really no one, so he can still stay in the" 601 "bureau!" Ouyang old man is full of disdain to say.


    "Forget it. It''s no use blaming him for this."


    "What''s your way to let the people of medicine know the truth?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I''ve asked Chen Feiyan for the evidence of xuanyuanhun''s murder and the recording. Now all these things are in my mobile phone!"


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked into his pocket, where his mobile phone was.


    When he was locked in the "medicine gate" before, Wang Bing thought of asking Chen Feiyan for help, but his mobile phone couldn''t receive the signal at that time, so he couldn''t ask Chen Feiyan to send him the evidence of Xuanyuan soul''s murder.


    Having learned from the past, Wang Bing knew that he would definitely go back to the "medicine gate" in the future to expose the true purpose of Xuanyuan soul. So after returning to the "601" General Administration base, he immediately called Chen Feiyan and asked Chen Feiyan to send him the evidence of Xuanyuan soul''s murder.So when you go to the "medicine gate", as long as you let the people of the "medicine gate" see the evidence, the truth will come out.


    "So it is!" After hearing this, old man Ouyang suddenly laughed.


    "Originally, I wanted to go back to the" medicine gate "after my strength was improved, but I didn''t expect that I would go ahead of time. Even if I expose them in front of Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son, I can use them as a shield when there are people from the" holy gate "!" The thief king laughed.


    "You are good at using people!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Why else should I Yes, Wang Bing has never been a fearless bandit.


    It doesn''t work to let him go back to the "medicine gate" alone to expose xuanyuanfan''s father and son. At the beginning, Qin Lingtian said that he would take him back to the "medicine gate". In fact, he resisted, but since he had no choice, he had to gamble.


    "See you again!"


    A disgusting voice suddenly floated into Wang Bing''s ears. Looking up, it turned out to be Moriyama yejen again.


    "Don''t mess around, or..." Shen Wenhua said coldly, indicating that Wang Bing should not act rashly.


    "It''s you hateful fellow again!"


    "You want to kill me? I''m Mr. Qin''s most loyal subordinate now! " After that, he gave Wang Bing a very arrogant smile, which was clearly a provocation, because he saw that Wang Bing could not do anything to him. After all, Qin Lingtian''s bodyguards were encircling Wang Bing.


    "I will kill you myself!" Wang Bing said with killing intention.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance!" Moriyama yejen gave a cold smile. What''s the meaning of this smile?


    Wang Bing didn''t do any resistance all the way. More than ten hours later, he returned to "Russia" again. He came back with a different mood. Is he going to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, or can he take the opportunity to escape?

 Chapter 1291

    More than ten hours later, Wang Bing and Qin Lingtian arrived in "Russia" and arrived at the border town "Biz". Wang Bing certainly did not expect that he would return here so soon.


    "You wait here!" Qin Lingtian decided to take Wang Bing to the "medicine gate" immediately, but left Moriyama Yeren in the small town of "Biz".


    "Yes, Mr. Qin!" Moriyama nods and says goodbye to Wang Bing: "goodbye, Wang Bing!"


    When did this guy become so polite?


    No, that cold smile obviously contains another meaning, which is killing.


    Moriyama yejen wants to kill Wang Bing?


    He didn''t have that ability. Qin Lingtian wanted to kill Wang Bing.


    As early as when Liu Yaokun was bewitched by Qin Lingtian and "brainwashed" and returned to the "601" General Administration base to cheat Wang Bing out, Qin Lingtian and Moriyama Yeren made a plan to kill Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Qin, Wang Bing and I..." Moriyama has a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, when he goes to the" medicine gate ", he will never come back!" Qin Lingtian showed a murderous sneer, and then touched the face that had been beaten by Wang Bing. "I thought he was a" medicine "man before, and I didn''t dare to move him. Now I know he''s not. I''ll take revenge for that slap!"


    Yes, Qin Lingtian was originally a man who would be rewarded. He was the leader of the holy gate. He was not a general. He was slapped in public by Wang Bing. How could he forget such humiliation?


    Now that we know that Wang Bing is not a "medicine" person, the first thing we think of is revenge and hatred for Lao Wang.


    "In that case, why not now..." Moriyama made a move to wipe his neck.


    "You don''t understand. I took him to the" medicine gate "for the people of the" medicine gate! "


    "But if he didn''t do it, wouldn''t it be unnecessary?"


    After hearing this, Qin Lingtian laughed noncommittally, "no matter what Liu Yaokun said, whether he did it or not, it''s all about" medicine gate ". It has nothing to do with us. It''s him who did it. I killed him. It''s to help" medicine gate "get rid of harm. The people of" medicine gate "will appreciate me. It''s not him who did it. I can also say that he''s" magic gate "and kill him on the spot So, do you think I need to care if he''s lying? "


    That is to say, the killing of Wang Bing is beneficial to Qin Lingtian. It can not only make the people of "medicine" owe him, but also kill Wang Bing to avenge himself. How can he not do the thing of killing two birds with one stone?


    "Mr. Qin is wise!" Moriyama and yejen are all devoted to Qin Lingtian''s sinister plan.


    So as early as when Liu Yaokun was asked to cheat Wang Bing out, Qin Lingtian had already decided to kill Wang Bing. The mountain road was rugged and difficult to walk. Moriyama Yeren didn''t plan to go to the "medicine gate" with Qin Lingtian, but he knew that Wang Bing would never come back. Of course, that was what he was most happy to see.


    After that, Qin Lingtian and his bodyguards took Wang Bing into the mountain.


    "Qin Lingtian didn''t kill you last time because he was afraid that you were a" medicine "person. Now you are in his hands. You''d better be careful!" Ouyang old man reminds to say.


    "I will, master!" Wang Bing nodded.


    It seems that the people of "Shengmen" are very familiar with everything here. They don''t even need to find someone from "Yaomen" to lead them into the mountain. It''s not hard to understand. Because the cooperation between "Shengmen" and "Yaomen" started from the time of "holy devil war", so "Shengmen" where "Yaomen" is located must know.


    Qin Lingtian''s bodyguards have been closely following Wang Bing. Wang Bing is always under their surveillance and has no chance to escape.


    After a long journey, Shen Wenhua took the lead to stop, "master Lingtian, here we are!"


    "Well!" Qin Lingtian gives Shen Wenhua a look. Shen Wenhua moves forward two steps. His hand touches in the void. Then his heart moves. A light of energy shoots out from his fingertips and disappears into the woods in front of him. After half a sound, the "guard gate array" of "medicine gate" appears in front of the crowd. Of course, he has no ability to open the "guard gate array". Just now, it''s just a moment I said "hello" to the people of "medicine gate".


    After a while, a number of "medicine" disciples came out.


    "Who''s coming?" The "medicine" disciple looked at Qin Lingtian and Shen Wenhua suspiciously.


    Qin Lingtian, the leader of Minghuo Hall of holy gate, has come to meet the elders of Yaomen


    As soon as I heard that the other party was actually from the holy gate, the attitude of the disciples of the medicine sect immediately changed, "please wait a moment, we''ll report it right away!"


    "Thank you. In addition, please let me know that I''ve brought someone with me!" After that, Wang Bing pointed to the disciple of the "medicine school" and noticed Wang Bing. He was startled.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Wang Bing, a man who disturbed the "medicine gate" not long ago, not only killed Zhuge Wenfeng, but also injured Xuanyuan soul and Xuanyuan yuanfan. He was already the enemy in the eyes of the "medicine gate" disciples. He didn''t want to be captured by the "holy gate" people. You can imagine how happy the "medicine gate" disciples were."Just a moment, please!"


    So the "medicine" disciples rushed to report.


    In the "medicine gate", Xuanyuan''s soul stayed in the "medicine gate" to heal after he was seriously injured by Wang Bing last time. Because his Lao Tzu Xuanyuan yuanfan is now the acting head of the gate, he naturally uses any medicine he wants to use.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the vital part. I will be cured in two days!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said after checking his son''s injury.


    "Elder Xuanyuan!" There was a cry outside the door as he spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a guest coming from outside the mountain gate. He claims to be the leader of Minghuo hall, holy gate!" Said the disciple.


    "Holy gate" The guests should have been happy when they arrived, but Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son were surprised when they heard the word "holy gate".


    "What''s more, the people of the holy gate have brought Wang Bing back!" The disciple added.


    "What?" Xuanyuan yuanfan father and son were even more surprised, "which Wang Bing? The one who escaped before? " Xuanyuan soul quickly asked.


    "Yes The disciple definitely nodded.


    "Tell the others to meet me at the gate of the mountain. I''ll be right there!"


    "Yes The disciple took the order and informed others to go, but Xuanyuan soul''s face suddenly became ugly. Wang Bing came back. He knew everything Xuanyuan soul did, including killing Zhuge Wenfeng. It was not good news for Xuanyuan soul, but bad news.


    "How did Wang Bing come back with the people from the holy gate? Has he taken refuge in the holy gate? " Xuanyuan soul is really flustered. If Wang Bing really takes refuge in the holy gate, he will come back this time to ask Xuanyuan soul for help. The result will be worse.


    "Father, what now?"


    What to do? Xuanyuan yuan fan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know what to do for a moment, but things were more complicated than he thought

 Chapter 1292

    As soon as I heard that Wang Bing had come back, and that he had come back with the people from the holy gate, Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son were in a mess.


    Who are Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son?


    They are all the "magic gate" lurking in the "medicine gate". The "magic gate" and the "holy gate" are enemies. So they are already upset when they hear that the people from the "holy gate" are coming. It''s strange that Xuanyuan''s soul is not nervous because of a Wang Bing who knows their "secret".


    Xuanyuan yuan fan is also a pair of unprepared appearance, for a long time speechless.


    "Father, what now? If Wang Bing really takes refuge in the holy gate, I''ll... " Xuanyuan soul was so nervous that his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter? I have a way Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a deep voice.


    "What can I do?"


    "Since he sent it to the door by himself, let''s do it first and kill him!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "Kill him in front of the gate? Will the "holy gate" people agree? Moreover, it''s not easy to explain if we start like that! " Xuanyuan told his worries.


    "No matter whether the people of the holy gate agree or not, they must die!" Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a cold voice, Wang Bing will not die, the death may be his son, "you come here!"


    After that, Xuanyuan yuanfan whispered to Xuanyuan soul in a low voice. After listening, Xuanyuan soul''s frown eased a little.


    "Does this work?" Xuan Yuan soul worries to ask a way.


    "There''s no other way but this. Do as I say now!"


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Xuanyuan''s soul agreed and ran out in a hurry. Xuanyuan yuanfan immediately came to the main hall. At this time, he received a notice from his disciples that the people of the holy gate came to visit, and the "high-level" of the medicine gate also came to the main hall to meet. After Xuanyuan yuanfan came, all the people came to the foot of the mountain gate.


    Apart from a long distance, Xuanyuan yuanfan saw Wang Bing who escaped from the disaster in his hands last time.


    "It''s really Wang Bing!" The top management of Yaomen was very excited to see Wang Bing one by one.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan stares at Wang Bing coldly. After waving his hand to the crowd to be quiet, he greets Qin Lingtian, "I''m Xuanyuan yuanfan, elder of the medicine sect. I don''t know if you''re coming from the holy gate. If you''re not welcome, please make amends!"


    "I''ve met elder Xuanyuan and all the seniors of the medicine school, Qin Lingtian, the leader of the fire hall of the holy gate." Qin Lingtian also politely said hello to the people of "medicine gate".


    "What did the Lord of Qin come here for?"


    "Entrusted by our sect leader, I''d like to visit you and discuss something with you by the way."


    "Oh, I don''t know why this man was with the master of Qin hall?" Xuanyuan yuanfan looks at Wang Bing.


    "This man pretended to be a disciple of the ''medicine school'' and was full of nonsense. Then I learned something from Mr. Liu Yaokun of your school. It seems that all of them are related to this man. It happened that he was coming to visit your school this time, so I brought him here to confront you face to face!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan yuanfan breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the worry just now was unnecessary. Wang Bing didn''t take refuge in the holy gate, and he didn''t come here with the people of the holy gate to ask Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son to start a crime. On the contrary, he must have done something outside and was caught by the people of the holy gate, and then brought along by the people of the holy gate come here.


    Thinking about this, Xuanyuan yuanfan laughed in his heart and said to Qin Lingtian gratefully: "how can I fake my ''medicine'' disciple? How bold


    Looking at his indignation, Wang Bing wanted to vomit, but Xuanyuan yuanfan said with great righteousness: "this man killed my disciple before. I wanted to take him down, but he ran away. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Lord Qin. I''m really grateful!"


    "Elder Xuanyuan, please..."


    And just as Xuanyuan yuanfan and Qin Lingtian talk with each other, Xuanyuan soul comes to the "medicine garden" in Houshan.


    The "drug slave" sat in front of Zhuge Wenfeng''s tombstone, his eyes glazed.


    His only friend Zhuge Wenfeng died, which was a great blow to him. During this period, he was often depressed one by one, and there was no one to enlighten him. In fact, he was lonely before he knew Zhuge Wenfeng. It was after he knew Zhuge Wenfeng that he became cheerful. Zhuge Wenfeng would always bring him delicious food and accompany him He, however, now Zhuge Wenfeng is dead, everything is back to the original state.


    The drug slave became a lonely person again. No one could understand the emptiness and loneliness in his heart.


    "Sister Wenfeng!" He stroked the name of Zhuge Wenfeng on the tombstone. Even though he was only eight or nine years old, his 20-year relationship with Zhuge Wenfeng still made him realize what he had lost.


    It seems very calm on the surface, but in fact he is very sad.


    "Drug slave, drug slave!" Xuanyuan spirit look in a hurry ran over, drug slave heard the cry, but he did not pay attention.


    "Drug slave, sister Wenfeng is so kind to you. She died so miserably. Do you want to avenge her?" Xuanyuan soul said.Hearing this, the drug slave had a reaction and looked up at Xuanyuan soul, "think!"


    "Sister Wenfeng was killed by the man last time. If you saw him, would you kill him to avenge sister Wenfeng?"


    "Yes, that man killed sister Wenfeng. I will kill him to avenge sister Wenfeng!" The drug slave swore.


    "Very good. The man is at the door now. Let''s kill him and avenge sister Wenfeng!"


    "He''s at the door?" The "innocent" drug slave, who has been fighting against the world, has a murderous intention in his eyes.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished, he had disappeared in the same place.


    "Wait for me, drug slave!" Xuanyuan spirit immediately chased up, looking very anxious, but in fact, after two steps, he immediately slowed down and raised a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s still that simple minded fool, but it''s OK, hehe!"


    See drug slave to kill Wang Bing, Xuanyuan soul is very happy, this is Xuanyuan yuanfan temporary plan.


    To kill Wang Bing with the help of "drug slave", he is the most powerful person in the "drug family". Moreover, he has a very good relationship with Zhuge Wenfeng. If Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son kill Wang Bing, they will inevitably be talked about. But if they kill Wang Bing, they will not be afraid of being talked about. What''s more, he is trying to avenge Zhuge Wenfeng Afraid of being investigated after the incident, Xuanyuan and his son can also put the blame on a "fool", can''t they?


    This is what Xuanyuan yuanfan said. Wang Bing is going to face not only the "holy gate" and "medicine gate" but also the "distraction period".

 Chapter 1293

    "Lord Qin and all of you at the holy gate are busy. I''ve ordered people to prepare tea. This way, please!" Xuanyuan yuanfan warmly greets Qin Lingtian and others into the "medicine gate.".


    "This man is quite cunning. Thanks to my bodyguards watching him all the way, or we can solve his problems first and then get down to business?" Qin Lingtian suggested.


    "All right!"


    Is it time for a public trial?


    After that, Wang Bing was escorted to the main hall. When he heard that Wang Bing had been arrested, he attracted many "medicine" disciples.


    "Wang Bing, you have repeatedly pretended to be our disciple and killed our disciple Zhuge Wenfeng. What else do you have to say?" Xuanyuan yuan asked with righteous words.


    "Of course, I have something to say. It''s not me who killed Zhuge Wenfeng, it''s your son Xuanyuan spirit!"


    "When you''re dying, do you still want to blame someone else?"


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan, you and your son Xuanyuan soul do those activities Zhuge Wenfeng told me!" Wang Bing said sternly.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan''s face sank and he asked, "nephew Wenfeng is dead. You are so mean that you use a dead man to help you escape. Are you still human? You mean business, don''t you? Well, you say, "what did I do?"


    "You stole the elixir from zangdanlou!"


    "What?" As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the "medicine gate" burst into flames, but Xuanyuan yuanfan calmly said to the people in the "medicine gate": "joke, as an elder of the" medicine gate ", how can I steal the pills from the" Cangdan Lou "? Do you think you can steal the pills in zangdanlou? Don''t listen to his nonsense. The "Cangdan building" is guarded by Hua Shuang elders. Even I can''t take the pills from it! "


    "How dare you say that before Zhuge Wenfeng died, you had never been to zangdan building?"


    "Yes, I did go to zangdanlou the day my nephew Wenfeng died, but I just went to get the" ronglingdan "for my son Xuanyuan soul to take. According to the instructions of my ancestors, the" Yaomen "disciples can use the" ronglingdan "to improve their strength whenever they finish the foundation construction. I have no problem with it, and the elder Hua Shuang can also prove what I said!"


    In order to prove that xuanyuanfan is not lying, the people of "Yaomen" immediately call Huashuang over.


    "Elder Xuanyuan did go to the" zangdan building "that day and took away the" ronglingdan ". Besides, he didn''t take anything else!" Hua Shuang said.


    "Do you hear me?" Xuanyuan yuanfan said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. Zhuge Wenfeng heard you say that you took the ''baby quenching pill''. She was killed by you because she found this!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense that the" baby quenching pill "is an extremely valuable pill. No disciple can take it without the permission of the sect leader and elder!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "That''s right. After elder Xuanyuan left, I also had an inspection, and I didn''t find that there was a lack of ''quenched baby pill''!" Huashuang is kept in the dark by xuanyuanfan, but he doesn''t know.


    "What about your realm? Before Zhuge Wenfeng died, you had only "golden elixir period". After she died, you turned into "Yuan baby period" because you ate "Cui baby pill!"


    "Elder Xuanyuan, have you reached the" Yuan baby period " The people of "medicine" discovered the difference between Xuanyuan and yuanfan.


    "Yes, it was just on the day of the accident that I broke through. But you all know that it has been many years since I reached the golden elixir period. I have been working hard all these years, and I never dare to slack off. As early as a few years ago, I felt that I was about to break through. At that time, I also told you that now it''s time for me to break through to the Yuanying period. What''s the problem? Is it just because I just broke through at the time of the accident that I ate the "quenched baby pill"? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    After listening to Xuanyuan yuanfan''s words, the people of "medicine" feel very reasonable. Xuanyuan yuanfan''s situation is exactly the same as what he said. He has already stayed in the "golden elixir period" for a long time, and it''s no surprise to break through to the "Yuanying period".


    "Don''t believe what this man said. He has been passing off as a disciple of our school before. Elder Xuanyuan has been working hard all these years. We can see what kind of person he is!" A "high-level" of "medicine" came forward to speak for Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "That''s right!" In response, no one would rather believe what Wang Bing said than what Xuanyuan yuanfan said, given Xuanyuan yuanfan''s usual performance in the "medicine gate". What''s more, Huashuang has confirmed that Xuanyuan yuanfan didn''t steal the "baby quenching pill".


    "It''s time for me to show up!" Qin Lingtian, who had no room to intervene, laughed and walked forward and said, "elder Xuanyuan, you are full of nonsense. There is not a word of truth at all. In my opinion, it''s better to take him to justice or revenge for the person who was killed!"


    Are you ready to dig?


    Wang Bing is not afraid of Xuanyuan yuanfan now. Last time he fought with Xuanyuan yuanfan, he was injured. Now he has recovered, and he won''t lose the battle with Xuanyuan yuanfan. But if we add Qin Lingtian''s bodyguards, he has no chance of winning."Lord Qin is right. A mean person like him should not let him live in the world to harm others!" Xuanyuan yuanfan''s eyes are full of murders.


    "Why don''t you let the younger generation do it for you?" Qin Lingtian said.


    "Well, please, master Qin!" Xuanyuan nodded and agreed.


    Qinlingtian smell speech a smile, to the side of Shen Wenhua and other bodyguards make a look, "kill him!"


    "Yes


    Shen Wenhua and others took the order and went forward. They all took out their magic weapons.


    "I''m sorry, young man!" Shen Wenhua apologized to Wang Bing and seemed reluctant to fight with him, but they had to obey Qin Lingtian''s order, "fight!"


    With an order, Shen Wenhua and others are about to start.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing suddenly waved his hand, "I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    "What are the last words?" Qin Ling asked in a cold voice.


    "I know you don''t believe what I said just now, and you think Xuanyuan is innocent. But I have evidence to prove what I said last time. As I said last time, the murderer in the town is Xuanyuan soul..." Wang Bing finally took out his last bargaining chip at the bottom of the box. As long as he proved that Xuanyuan''s soul had killed people, he could prove that Xuanyuan was protecting his weaknesses, and then he could prove that Wang Bing was innocent. In this way, his suspicion would be greatly weakened.


    "You have proof?" All of a sudden, the people of "medicine" became interested.


    "That''s right!" With that, Wang Bing took out his mobile phone, "Xuanyuan soul''s killing and cultivation of heresy are in this mobile phone..."


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished, when everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Bing''s mobile phone, a figure fell from the sky.


    "Be careful!" Old man Ouyang yelled, but without waiting for Wang Bing to react, he had already vomited blood and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    One wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. Lao Wang''s fate is really bumpy, but the more unexpected things are behind him

 Chapter 1294

    "Poof!" Wang Bing suddenly flew out, which scared everyone. Looking up, people saw the man who suddenly came down from the sky and beat Wang Bing out.


    "Drug slave!"


    Yes, it was the "drug slave" who had just been instigated by Xuanyuan spirit.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing struggled to get up. His face was so pale that he felt that Jiuyang Zhenyuan in his body almost broke up on the spot when he was hit by a drug slave just now.


    He didn''t even see how the drug slave did it.


    Is this the strength of a "distraction period" expert? The gap between the three realms is simply appalling.


    The moment just now almost killed Wang Bing.


    Not to mention Wang Bing, even Qin Lingtian and the "holy gate" people were startled by the sudden appearance of the "drug slave", especially when they felt the murderous spirit of the "drug slave", they were even in a cold sweat.


    "It''s you who killed sister Wenfeng. I want to avenge her!" The "drug slave" said coldly, but his fat face was full of murders.


    "I didn''t kill Zhuge Wenfeng, drug slave!" Wang Bing quickly explained that he had no chance of winning in the face of "drug slave." it was Xuanyuan soul who killed Zhuge Wenfeng


    "Nephew Wen Feng has a very good relationship with the drug slave. How can you Drug slave, it''s just right that you''re here. Kill him to avenge my nephew Wen Feng. It''s the spirit of heaven to comfort my nephew Wen Feng! "


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan is lying. Don''t be cheated by them. I have evidence to prove that Xuanyuan soul is the murderer..." He said that he wanted to show the drug slave his mobile phone, but he didn''t even have time to show the evidence in his mobile phone. However, he looked down and saw that the mobile phone he had just held was gone.


    What about cell phones?


    Where is it?


    Take a close look, the whole mobile phone is broken in two. It must have been damaged by the drug slave.


    I''ve made a big mistake. The evidence of Xuanyuan soul''s murder is all in it. I haven''t had time to show it to the people of the "medicine department". Now I don''t even have the only evidence. How can Wang Bing turn the tables?


    "You killed sister Wenfeng. You killed sister Wenfeng. I want revenge for sister Wenfeng. I want revenge!" While talking, the drug slave came to Wang Bing.


    "Xuanyuan soul killed Zhuge Wenfeng, not me!" Wang Bing really wants to explain it, but you know that with the IQ of "drug slave", he can''t listen to any explanation from Wang Bing. Now he has an idea, that is to avenge Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Kill him, drug slave, kill him to avenge elder martial sister Wenfeng. You can''t let elder martial sister Wenfeng die in peace!" This time Xuan Yuan soul also rushed to come over, immediately fanned the wind and ignited nearby.


    Wang Bing is really desperate now. There are drug slaves in front of him and a group of "holy gate" people beside him. How can he survive in this situation?


    Old man Ouyang was more anxious than Wang Bing. If Wang Bing died, he would not survive. His life and Wang Bing''s life were closely linked.


    Now, it''s too late for Wang Bing to escape from the cliff of the back mountain as he did last time.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Wang Bing''s life is on the line, and the happiest person is xuanyuanfan and his son. As long as Wang Bing dies, all problems will be solved, at least Wang Bing will no longer be their threat.


    "Wait a minute, drug slave, I can prove that Zhuge Wenfeng was killed by Xuanyuan spirit!" Wang Bing suddenly stopped the "drug slave" who was about to start.


    "Well?" All of them were stunned. Xuanyuanfan and his son, who had just been relieved, were surprised.


    In this case, can Wang Bing prove that Xuanyuan soul killed Zhuge Wenfeng?


    He''s just alarmist, isn''t he?


    "Don''t listen to him, drug slave, he''s just stalling!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said in a hurry, of course, he did not want to give Wang Bing any chance to turn over.


    "It doesn''t matter to me that you people from the" medicine school "want to kill me. Anyway, my life is rotten. But do you want Zhuge Wenfeng to die in vain?"


    The people who said this were right, so someone asked, "how do you prove it?"


    "You really believe what he said!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said plaintively.


    "Let Zhuge Wenfeng tell you personally!" Wang Bing uttered a sentence that made all the people of "medicine" sweat.


    "What?"


    "Let Zhuge Wenfeng tell us?"


    Yes, you heard me right. What Wang Bing said was to let Zhuge Wenfeng tell the truth.


    But let a dead and buried person tell the truth, it sounds quite creepy.


    "How can a dead man speak?"


    "Yes, how can a dead man talk?" The people of "medicine" immediately raised doubts.


    "Well, I said he was stalling!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said in a cold voice. He thought Wang Bing had a good idea. It was impossible for Zhuge Wenfeng to testify. Xuanyuan yuanfan didn''t believe that a dead man could live to testify against them."Anyway, I have a way to make Zhuge Wenfeng talk!" The implication is that if you like to believe it or not, it''s up to Zhuge Wenfeng to die in vain, and all of you "medicine" people will continue to be treated as fools by Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son.


    "Drug slave, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said coldly that the drug slave was easy to be incited. He was just about to start, and was stopped by Hua Shuang beside him. "Wait, drug slave, I''d like to see how he made Wen Feng talk!"


    "Elder Hua Shuang, how can you believe such nonsense?" Xuanyuanfan is in a hurry. If Wang Bing can really let Zhuge Wenfeng talk, their father and son will be finished.


    "We just want to know the truth!" Hua Shuang''s words left Xuanyuan yuan speechless. If he obstructed again, he might feel that there is no silver here.


    "Well, I''ll see how you can make nephew Wenfeng talk. Drug slave, take him to the back mountain!"


    Why did Wang Bing suddenly say that he wanted Zhuge Wenfeng to prove it?


    Did he find a new clue?


    Or does he really have a way to make Zhuge Wenfeng speak? But is that possible? Zhuge Wenfeng has been dead for so many days, unless she is dead, or she is not dead at all?


    Everyone wants to solve this puzzle.


    So Wang Bing was escorted by the "drug slave" and went to the tomb of Zhuge Wenfeng in the back mountain under the gaze of all the "drug men".


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh, Lord Qin!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, I''ve been here for a long time. Why didn''t I see your sect leader?" Qin Lingtian asked curiously.


    "It''s not a coincidence that the Lord of the Qin hall is closing. Now I''ll take the place of the Lord of the Qin hall. What the Lord of the Qin Hall says to me is the same!"


    Wang Bing''s affairs have not been handled well. Do you still feel in the mood to talk about other things?


    "Father..." Xuanyuan''s soul makes a look at Xuanyuan in a low voice. The look in his eyes is extremely uneasy and flustered. Although he knows that the dead can''t speak, what if Wang Bing really has a way to make Zhuge Wenfeng speak?


    If Zhuge Wenfeng really talks, his Xuanyuan soul will be finished.


    But Zhuge Wenfeng is really dead, and he killed it himself. He watched Zhuge Wenfeng die with his own eyes


    Xuanyuan yuanfan exchanged a look with Xuanyuan soul, indicating that he should be calm. Now he can''t do anything about this situation, so he can only take a step at a time.


    When they spoke, they came to the back mountain, and Wang Bing was taken directly to Zhuge Wenfeng''s tomb.


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng is buried in it!" Hua Shuang points to Zhuge Wenfeng''s tomb and says.


    All the people were concentrating on Wang Bing and wanted to see how he could justify himself.


    Wang Bing went to Zhuge Wenfeng''s grave and said, "I need something!"


    "What is it?"


    "The bone of the remnant dragon!"


    "The bone of the remnant dragon? What do you want that for? " Huashuang asked the questions in everyone''s heart.


    "All in all, I need it to make Zhuge Wenfeng talk!" Wang Bing said.


    "We don''t have it!"


    "No, behind that hut!" Wang Bing pointed to the hut in the valley built against the mountain wall.


    "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuan yuan fan asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t want to play any tricks!"


    "Well, I''ll let you die in peace. You two, go and get the bone of the remnant dragon!"


    "No, I have to take it myself. You don''t know how to take it. If it''s broken, it won''t work!" Wang Bing said.


    "I think you''re making a mystery!" Xuanyuan soul cold voice said.


    "There are so many of you. I have only one person. Are you afraid that I will run away?"


    Yes, so many people are staring at Wang Bing. Even if Wang Bing suddenly grows wings, he can''t escape from so many people''s eyes. What''s more, there are experts like "drug slave" and "Huashuang".


    "We''re going with you. You don''t want to run away!" Hua Shuang said.


    "Can I escape?" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile and went to the back of the hut accompanied by everyone.


    What is the purpose of Wang Bing?


    Take the bone of the remnant dragon? Or can the "bone of the remnant dragon" really save Zhuge Wenfeng, who has been dead for a long time?


    However, when Wang Bing came to the back of the hut, he was stunned by the scene. The two "bones of the remnant dragon" originally planted behind the hut disappeared.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was silly. How could the bone of the remnant dragon disappear?


    "What about the things?" Hua Shuang asked.


    "It was planted here before. How could it disappear?" With that, Wang Bing approached the gap between the hut and the rear mountain wall, which was just enough for an adult to enter.


    "I said he was playing tricks..." Xuanyuan yuanfan said in a cold voice. As soon as he finished, an even more unexpected scene happened in front of everyone''s eyes. Wang Bing disappeared

 Chapter 1295

    "What about people?"


    Xuanyuan yuanfan exclaimed in surprise, and everyone looked at the gap behind the hut. Only then did he find that Wang Bing, who was still in the gap, had disappeared.


    Yes, Wang Bing disappeared. He disappeared in front of everyone like the air without warning.


    He didn''t fly away, he didn''t escape, he just disappeared in the crevice.


    "What''s going on?" Hua Shuang and others have come forward to see what happened. How can a good person disappear without saying it?


    And with so many people watching, it''s impossible for Wang Bing to escape.


    "Hell The people at the "medicine gate" were shocked, especially when they carefully checked all around the hut to make sure there was no other way to escape.


    How could such a big man disappear out of thin air?


    "What''s going on?" No one can explain why Wang Bing suddenly disappeared, but what appeared in front of them was a steep mountain wall. There was nothing else. Can''t Wang Bing get into the mountain wall?


    "I know where he''s gone!" Just as everyone was puzzled, the "drug slave" stood up, pointed to the mountain wall behind the hut and said, "he must have gone in!"


    "How can people go to the mountains?" he said? Don''t be kidding, drug slave. We are not in the mood to listen to your jokes now! "


    "No, I didn''t tell a joke. It''s not a mountain!" "Drug slave" said.


    "It''s not a mountain. What is it? Is it the sea Xuanyuan soul gave him a look of disdain, so big side of the mountain wall in front of everyone, can''t it be a mountain?


    The drug slave didn''t talk nonsense with xuanyuanhun. After two steps back, he pressed his finger on his forehead. After a while, his fingertips flashed with light, and he pointed to the mountain wall in front of him.


    "Whoosh!" The light of energy fell into the mountain wall.


    "What are you doing?"


    Scared, Xuanyuan yuanfan and the people of "medicine gate" quickly dodged. With the power of "drug slave", they could knock down the mountain wall with a single hand. Do you want to bury them?


    However, when everyone came back to their senses, they found that the mountain wall hit by the "drug slave" energy didn''t make any noise. The mountain wall didn''t collapse, the rocks didn''t slide, and even the mountain wall didn''t move. The energy from the drug slave seemed to penetrate the mountain wall directly.


    "Hum!" At this time, the amazing thing happened again. The original motionless mountain wall was shaking, but the shaking was not like the normal shaking of the mountain, but more like the shaking of some kind of light and shadow picture.


    This unspeakable scene stunned everyone. The next second, the tens of meters high mountain wall in front of the crowd disappeared, and a semicircular thing like an energy mask appeared. It was connected with the whole mountain. No, to be exact, it was hidden in the whole mountain.


    "What''s the situation?" All the people in the "medicine gate" were shocked. They all gathered around and looked at the thing hidden in the mountain. It was full of white smoke, and they couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Drug slave, what is this?" Xuan Yuan cloud sail doubts to ask a way.


    "This is what the master asked me to guard. I don''t know what it is!" The drug slave shook his head with a cute face.


    "Shizu asked you to guard it?" The people of "medicine gate" were surprised again. What did Su Zhengfeng, the founder of "medicine gate", ask "drug slaves" to guard? This thing must be unusual. The key is that before that, except for the "drug slave", no "medicine" disciple knew the existence of this thing, which was embarrassing.


    "Yes


    "There is such a thing in the back mountain, why don''t you tell us?" Xuanyuan yuanfan asked.


    "Shifu doesn''t want to say it. He says it''s a treasure of medicine. He can''t let anyone know it. Otherwise, some bad people will come and take it away. I can only tell you when I''m dying!" The drug slave gave an explanation, so it''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that Su Zhengfeng didn''t let him say it. It can be seen that this so-called "treasure" must be very important to Su Zhengfeng.


    "I''ve been in the medicine department for so many years, but I didn''t know it existed!" Hua Shuang looked at the treasure and said curiously.


    "Drug slave, did Shizu say what this is?" Xuanyuanfan asked.


    "No, Shizu just told me that the things in it were left by Shizu''s Shizu''s Shizu. They are all very precious things!"


    I''ll go, Shizu''s Shizu''s Shizu? What kind of seniority is this?


    What''s fatal is that after listening to the words of "drug slave", everyone''s appetite was aroused. Even Su Zhengfeng said that something very precious must be really precious.


    "Since Shizu won''t let you say it, why do you tell us now?" Hua Shuang asked.


    "I think that person may have gone inside!" The drug slave said Wang Bing.


    "What are you waiting for? Just go in and have a look? " With that, Xuanyuan yuanfan couldn''t wait to reach for something like an energy mask."Chi!" As a result, he felt sad. As soon as his hand touched the energy mask, a powerful force came from the mask to flick his hand away. More than that, the power was so great that even his whole body was bounced back three meters. Fortunately, he was caught by Huashuang at the back.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan looked at his hand in surprise and found that the whole arm was numb. It was just a touch, and the arm was numb. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the whole person bumped into it just now.


    "Are you all right, elder Xuanyuan?" Hua Shuang asked.


    "This is an array!" Xuanyuan yuanfan looked at the energy mask and said.


    "Yes, it''s an array!" The drug slave nodded.


    "It''s the array you didn''t say earlier!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said plaintively.


    "I just wanted to say, who made you so anxious?" The drug slave said with a mouthful, "this array is very powerful. Don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t open it. If I touch it, it will be bounced away just like you!"


    The "drug slaves" in the "distraction period" are unable to enter the array, which is enough to frighten everyone present. The implication is that no one can force in by brute force.


    "Drug slave, since Shizu asked you to guard this thing, you must know how to open it? Open it now Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "I can''t open it!" The drug slave shook his head helplessly.


    "You can''t open it?" All people are silly eyes, Xuanyuan yuanfan asked: "you know the existence of this thing, but do not know how to open it? Didn''t Shizu tell you how to open the array? "


    "No, Shizu can''t get in. How can I open it?" Said the drug slave.


    "Shizu himself can''t get in?"


    Wow, that''s even more embarrassing.


    So what the hell is this?

 Chapter 1296

    The people of "medicine" gather outside the unknown array, and the most depressed one is Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son.


    At first, everyone thought Wang Bing could really let Zhuge Wenfeng talk. Now we know that they all follow Wang Bing''s way.


    What Wang Bing said to make Zhuge Wenfeng speak is nonsense. How can a dead man speak?


    So this is a game at all. The purpose is to create opportunities for him to come here so that he can leave.


    So the question is, how did Wang Bing know that the treasure of "medicine" lies in this place?


    Apart from the "drug slave", other people in the "drug gate" didn''t even know the existence of this place. How did Wang Bing, an outsider, know about it?


    The "medicine gate" people are standing outside the array. They have tried all kinds of ways and tried to enter the array by means of violence. However, the sad thing is that they can''t enter the array by any means.


    It makes them quite depressed.


    If you are depressed, then the problem comes again. Even the "drug slave" and Su Zhengfeng can''t get into this strange array. Even if Wang Bing discovered this array only after his bad luck, how did he get into it?


    If he can get in, why can''t Xuanyuan yuanfan and the people of "medicine" get in?


    Is it because of character?


    What kind of logic is that?


    "Damn, we''ve all been fooled by Wang Bing. He must be hiding in it now!" Xuanyuan yuanfan stood in front of the array and was filled with indignation. He wanted to catch Wang Bing, but they couldn''t even get in. How could they catch people?


    "If you had listened to me, you would have killed him just now, and it would not have been like this!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said.


    "If he really hides in it, as long as we stay here, he will come out sooner or later. It''s not too late to catch him when he comes out!" Hua Shuang said.


    "If he doesn''t come out all his life, don''t we want to stay here all our life?" Xuanyuan yuanfan asked.


    "Is it possible that he won''t be able to hide in it all his life?"


    Yes, how can Wang Bing hide in it all his life?


    Therefore, the people of "medicine" don''t have to worry about being run away by Wang Bing.


    "Drug slave, how much do you know about this" array "? Let''s hear it Hua Shuang asked.


    The people of the "medicine gate" are very interested in this "treasure". The "drug slave" also tells the people of the "medicine gate" what he knows about this "treasure". According to him, there are very precious things in this array. At the beginning, Su Zhengfeng chose the address of the "medicine gate" Mountain Gate to protect the things inside People with ulterior motives were robbed. As for what was in it, Su Zhengfeng was not sure, because he had never been in it.


    This thing is actually the ancestor of Su Zhengfeng''s teacher In any case, the "medicine" has existed and passed down many generations ago. It is said that it belongs to a very extraordinary elder. Now this elder is definitely the ancestor of Su Zhengfeng. For a long time, the name of this elder and his identity information have been lost.


    But this thing of his has been passed on to Su Zhengfeng, and has become a secret of "medicine" that only a few people know.


    After the battle between the holy and the devil, the talent of the medicine school withered and disappeared. Su Zhengfeng felt that there was no one who could bear the responsibility of guarding the important place. His apprentice was also mentally retarded. After he forced the strength of the medicine slave up, he handed over the task of guarding the important place to the medicine slave ¡¯So guarding this "important place" is the real task of the drug slaves.


    "According to the drug slave, this array has existed for thousands of years at least!" Hua Shuang said thoughtfully.


    "Did the forefathers of" medicine "leave it behind?" The people of "medicine" are also full of interest in this "important place".


    "But this place has existed for such a long time, and there are so many people who have guarded it. No one has ever gone in. Does no one know the way to go in?"


    "The master said that only the master and his disciples who laid the array knew how to get in!" Said the drug slave.


    "If this place has existed for thousands of years, I''m afraid that the master and his disciples who set up the array are no longer alive?" Hua Shuang said.


    The implication is that thousands of years later, who knows how to enter the "important place"?


    Everyone looked at the place full of white clouds. The more they couldn''t see what was inside, the more curious they were. What was hidden in a place that had existed for thousands of years?


    "How did Wang Bing get in?" Xuanyuan yuanfan looked at the array, his face became dignified.


    Where is Wang Bing when everyone is at a loss to do something about it but has been distraught?


    If he is really in this important place of "medicine gate", Xuanyuan yuanfan is right. Wang Bing has cheated everyone.It''s deceitful to say that Zhuge Wenfeng can tell the truth. The purpose of saying that is to create opportunities for him to come to the "medicine garden". Unexpectedly, all the people in the "medicine school" have been cheated. Xuanyuan and his son even really think Zhuge Wenfeng can survive, and there is no one with intelligence.


    At this time, Wang Bing was walking slowly through the clouds. His face was filled with shock and joy. "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the" medicine gate "!"


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t think of it. I can''t think that I can come back here after many years!" Old man Ouyang didn''t know when he appeared beside Wang Bing. He was always calm. He was so excited that he ran to the front of Wang Bing.


    "Where is this, master?" Wang Bing''s curiosity quickly followed him. The next second, the clouds dispersed in front of him. There was a paradise in front of him. There were mountains, water, flowers and grass, lush, rippling green waves. It was beautiful. Even if Wang Bing was no longer the boy who had been in and out of the thatched cottage, he was still shocked by the beautiful scene.


    "What a beautiful place!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m back, I''m back!" Old man Ouyang is as happy as a child. He has never seen him like this.


    "Where on earth is this, master?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "This place is what I told you about" baiyaogu "!" Old man Ouyang said happily.


    "Baiyaogu!" Wang Bing was surprised.


    Isn''t that the place where old man Ouyang used to grow all kinds of "natural materials and local treasures"?

 Chapter 1297

    Old man Ouyang was a famous "alchemist" when he was "alive". This alone made many people at that time respect him and treat him like a guest of honor.


    As a "king of poisons" and "ghost doctor", he has to deal with poisons and drugs all the year round. Of course, the materials he needs can''t be provided by others. Therefore, old man Ouyang found a valley for himself to plant all kinds of precious medicinal materials, and planted all kinds of natural materials and local treasures he collected in this place. In short, this place can be said to be old man Ouyang''s treasure The contents of the storehouse are far more than just natural materials and treasures.


    Now in front of Wang Bing is old man Ouyang''s "treasure house" - Baiyao valley.


    "This place is Shifu''s" hundred Medicine Valley " Wang Bing was stunned. No wonder old man Ouyang was so excited. After thousands of years, he returned to his own place again. That kind of mood can''t be described in a few words.


    So what''s going on? How did Wang Bing find this "hundred Medicine Valley" that even the "medicine" people didn''t know?


    Things have to start from the time when the "drug slave" wanted to kill Wang Bing. At that time, Wang Bing was desperate, but old man Ouyang was suddenly stunned, "hmm? This is... "


    He was anxiously thinking of a way to survive for Wang Bing, and tried to find a way for Wang Bing to escape from the "medicine gate" with his "divine sense". But when his "divine sense" was released, he felt something, and his whole face changed.


    "This energy wave..." He felt the energy fluctuation coming from the back hill hut, familiar energy fluctuation. Looking carefully, old man Ouyang was excited at that time.


    Why is that energy wave familiar? Because it was the energy fluctuation from the array he had personally set up. Although it has been thousands of years, he still found the existence of "baiyaogu" in an instant.


    "You''re saved, boy!" He quickly yelled at Wang Bing, "delay and try to get to the hut in the back mountain!"


    "Where to do what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If you don''t want to die, do as I say!"


    As soon as he heard that there was hope of survival, Wang Bing started the "collective deception" mode, so he told the public that he could let Zhuge Wenfeng tell the truth, and then he didn''t want everyone to be fooled by him. Then Wang Bing went to the back mountain smoothly.


    Next, Wang Bing made up another reason, saying that Zhuge Wenfeng needed "the bone of the broken dragon" to speak. In fact, it was just bullshit, but he succeeded again. Everyone thought that he could not escape in that situation, so they all "accompanied" him to the back of the hut.


    However, Wang Bing had already figured out his escape plan at that time.


    "The mountain wall behind the hut is not a real mountain wall. It''s a magic array!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Array?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "The way to enter this array is very simple. Just touch it with" Nine Yang true yuan "and you can enter it!"


    So we all know what happened next. Wang Bing got into the gap behind the hut when everyone didn''t pay attention, and released "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". He walked into the array in front of everyone. It was like he disappeared in front of Xuanyuan yuanfan and others. Then Xuanyuan yuanfan didn''t know what was going on like a fool, and Wang was killed So the soldiers escaped.


    "Yes, this is my" hundred Medicine Valley "!" With excitement and pride on his face, old man Ouyang immediately took Wang Bing around the "hundred Medicine Valley". After walking around casually, Wang Bing was shocked by the things in the "hundred Medicine Valley".


    "Is this the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "No, it''s" ten thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum! " Old man Ouyang said with indifference.


    "Ten thousand years? This is the "dragon blood and vermilion fruit" that blooms and bears for a thousand years


    "That''s right!"


    "So much?" If you look at it, it looks like an orchard.


    "What is that?" Old man Ouyang still doesn''t care. If he doesn''t come to his "Baiyao Valley", Wang Bing will never imagine that there are so many "natural materials and treasures" in this huge valley. Any one of them has thousands of years of history and can''t be bought with money, such as Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, Bishui Qiongjiang, yuanhuoxinlian Wait. It''s all over the place.


    The whole "baiyaogu" is divided into several areas. There are places for planting "natural materials and local treasures", places for planting "poisons", and places for old man Ouyang to rest. Old man Ouyang built a palace like house in baiyaogu. The whole house looks magnificent. According to old man Ouyang, every part of the house is beautiful A brick is made of gold, and there are many kinds of ornaments such as jade, jewelry and so on. No wonder it looks like such a local tyrant.


    "Master, you were such a local tyrant then!" Wang Bing''s eyes shine.


    "This is also called a local tyrant?" After hearing this, old man Ouyang laughed scornfully, "when I was at my peak, I lived in a house ten times bigger than this one!"Wang Bing faintly smelled the smell of "pretending to be forced.".


    But no matter what, he was really shocked by old man Ouyang''s "hundred Medicine Valley" from the bottom of his heart.


    "Have the things here been preserved since your time, Shifu?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Of course, where else would you like to find so many" natural materials and treasures "


    "But over the years, why is everything here intact?" Wang Bing asked questions.


    "This is the magic use of the array. The array needs to be maintained by energy. In order to ensure the integrity of these things in" baiyaogu ", I used half of" Jiuyang Zhenyuan "to build this array. If there is no accident, this array can last for at least ten thousand years, and the things in it can also be affected by the energy released by the array Run, that''s why we can keep the same for so many years! "


    "It''s amazing


    "Although I haven''t studied the array in depth, this kind of array can still be made. Come in with me and I''ll take pills to cure you!"


    Then he took Wang Bing to the room, but Wang Bing subconsciously looked at the direction when he came, worried and asked, "can''t those people outside really get in?"


    "Take a hundred heart. Didn''t I tell you last time? "Baiyao Valley" has my array seal. Unless my strength is above me, or I know how to untie the seal, I can''t enter Baiyao valley. There should be no one with higher strength than me in the world, and only I know how to untie the seal, so those people outside can''t enter. Once they want to break in by force, they will be attacked by the array energy Bite, so you are absolutely safe here! "

 Chapter 1298

    "In order not to let others take away the things in my" hundred Medicine Valley ", I specially set up this array It seems that after those bastards failed to rescue me, they didn''t find anything in my "hundred Medicine Valley". Otherwise, the "hundred Medicine Valley" might not exist, and you can''t stand here safe and sound now! " Old man Ouyang said with emotion.


    "Who were the people who made Shifu fail in the robbery?" Wang Bing hesitated for a moment before asking the question in his heart. In fact, he always wanted to know about the persecution of old man Ouyang, but he was worried that it would make old man Ouyang unhappy or hurt him, so he never asked.


    "They are all despicable little people!" Old man Ouyang said in a cold voice, "I will never forget what they have done to me in my life. When I recover, I will break them to pieces. Life is not like death!" After that, he said to Wang Bing earnestly, "after all these years, they should have died, right?" Wang Bing said.


    After hearing this, old man Ouyang shook his head. "How can you still stay in the stage of ordinary people?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ordinary people only have a life span of 100 years, but for people like us, a life span of thousands of years is nothing. Didn''t I tell you that? The higher the realm, the longer the longevity. Why can I live to the present? It''s because I''m high enough! " Old man Ouyang gave him a white look and said.


    "Is it really interesting to live that long?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Damn, you don''t think you have a long life?"


    "No, I can live so long, but my relatives and friends are getting old. After hundreds of years, I will be alone. How boring?"


    "You silly boy!" Old man Ouyang laughed after listening.


    "Am I right?"


    "Bullshit, when you learn the nine turn alchemy, you can make some life-prolonging pills for your family and friends. Maybe they can''t live as long as you do, but it''s OK for millions of years!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "And what else?" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened.


    "Or do you think you''ll take all the pills you''ve refined? What''s in your head? "


    Wang Bing after hearing embarrassed smile, "when do you teach me ''nine turn alchemy'', master?"


    "What''s the rush? Anyway, you can''t get out now. I''ll teach you when your injury is healed. It happens that there are many things here. It''s most suitable to learn "nine turn alchemy." Old man Ouyang said.


    Yes, anyway, the people of the "medicine gate" must be guarding outside, and they will catch them when they go out. They must stay in the "hundred Medicine Valley" instead of going out.


    "But I can''t stay here all my life, master? You have so many treasures here. Do you have any ready-made pills that can improve your realm? " Wang Bing looks at old man Ouyang expectantly. If he has ready-made pills that can improve his realm, Wang Bing can improve his realm now, and then go out to kill the people in the medicine department. He''s fed up with all kinds of grievances, and he''s holding back his grievances.


    "There are other things, but there should be no ready-made" pills! " However, old man Ouyang threw cold water on him.


    Wang Bing was depressed. Didn''t you blow up "baiyaogu" before? You don''t even have a ready-made pill? What about the master of alchemy? What''s the deal? cheat your papa.


    "I don''t even have the ready-made" pills... "


    "Why do you look like a lady? I haven''t been back for thousands of years. Where can I remember if there are any ready-made pills here? " Old man Ouyang gave him a white look.


    "Didn''t you make some pills and put them here before?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "I usually take the pills I make with me, and I make the best pills. I seldom make the inferior pills that can be given to people in your realm!"


    "Why?" Wang Bing is not happy. Is this a sign that he looks down on the "Three Yang" realm?


    "I was recognized as the first master of alchemy at that time, and countless people came to me for alchemy. All the pills I made at random were" top-grade pills ". What you can eat in this realm now are all" inferior "or" middle-grade "pills. Refining middle and inferior pills is tantamount to self degradation. That''s what a bad alchemist would do!"


    It''s true that I''m thinking that I''m too low.


    Wang Bing was quite speechless.


    "Take care of the injury first. When you have learned the nine turn alchemy, you can make your own alchemy for yourself. As long as your level is up, what kind of alchemy do you want to make


    "Is alchemy that easy?"


    "Of course, it''s not that easy. Do you think it''s the same as you were in Medical University before? That''s just to lay the foundation for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing was speechless again.


    "Alchemy, like cultivation, depends on talent Well, you take these medicines first, and I''ll look for them later to see if they are in stock! " Facing Wang Bing''s resentful face, old man Ouyang had to admit defeat.


    "Other people can''t get in. Don''t you know if there is a master in stock?""Who says people can''t get in? You''re not the only one. My former disciples also practiced the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". As long as they can refine the "Nine Yang Zhenyuan", they can come in. If they take all the pills from my "hundred Medicine Valley", I can''t help it! " The implication is that as long as you have the energy of Jiuyang Zhenyuan, you can enter Baiyao valley. In this world, only old man Ouyang and his disciples have Jiuyang Zhenyuan, so no one else can enter Baiyao Valley except them. This is the way to break the seal of array. Of course, if someone is stronger than old man Ouyang, you can break the seal of array by violence Open.


    "But there''s one more question I don''t understand!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why do you have so many questions? What''s the problem? "


    "The hundred Medicine Valley belongs to the master, but why is it built in the" medicine gate "


    "I don''t know. Now the world is totally different from that of thousands of years ago. I built the" hundred Medicine Valley "here at that time. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Maybe it happened that the founder of" medicine "didn''t find the existence of" hundred Medicine Valley "when he built the mountain gate, so I built the Mountain Gate of" medicine "here!"


    "Could it be another possibility?" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s possible?"


    "The master of medicine is your disciple and grandson!"


    "Trenching, you can do that. If they are my disciples and grandchildren, then your seniority is higher than their ancestors!"


    Old man Ouyang doesn''t know whether it is or not, because it''s too old, and all the disciples he accepted have disappeared.


    "Hum, if they are really the disciples of master, the first thing I do when I go out is to kill Xuanyuan soul, that bastard, to avenge Zhuge Wenfeng!"


    Xuanyuan soul father and son were so miserable, this revenge is not a gentleman.


    After confirming that no one can enter the "hundred Medicine Valley", Wang Bing can do many things in the "hundred Medicine Valley", including understanding the "nine changes of heaven and earth" and learning the "nine turns alchemy".


    Finally, old man Ouyang brought Wang Bing some healing medicine that he had made in those years. The things that old man Ouyang made by himself were not comparable to any other products.


    His healing drugs are all made of Tiancai Dibao in the "hundred Medicine Valley". The effect is 100 times and 1000 times of that of ordinary healing drugs. According to him, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as you still have a breath, you can get better soon after taking his medicine.


    Sure enough, Wang Bing had been beaten by a "drug slave" for only half his life. After taking old man Ouyang''s healing medicine, he was all healed in less than two hours.


    "Before I begin to teach you" nine turn alchemy ", first of all, you should know that there are three, six and nine grades of" elixir "and" alchemist ". The more general elixir is called" inferior elixir ", the better one is" Chinese elixir ", the better one is" top elixir ", and the better one is" top elixir " The rank of "alchemist" is also determined by these four factors. Those who can refine "inferior pills" are "inferior alchemists", those who can refine "Chinese pills" are "Chinese alchemists", those who can refine "superior pills" are "superior alchemists", and those who can refine "best pills" are "alchemists!"


    "Master, which rank do you belong to?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Is that a question? Of course, it''s the master! " Old man Ouyang raised his chin haughtily, "the healing medicine you just took is called ''Zilong xiusui pill'', one of the ''best pills''. When you can refine the'' best pills'', you will be called ''master'' just like me!"


    After a pause, old man Ouyang added: "among the pills, the most difficult one to refine is the pills that can improve the realm. Once you can refine the pills that can improve the realm, other pills will not have any difficulty. Therefore, you can take this as the standard to measure a Alchemist''s Alchemy level!"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "To put it simply, practitioners are divided into nine realms: foundation building, fusion, Jindan, Yuanying, orifices, distraction, Dongxu, Mahayana and Dujie. Each of the nine realms is a watershed. Generally speaking, the pills that are upgraded to foundation building and fusion are inferior pills. That is to say, the one who can produce this kind of pills is inferior alchemist, and the other is Jindan ¡¯"Yuanying" corresponds to "Chinese elixir", then to "Chinese elixir", "Chuqiao" and "distraction" to "top elixir", and finally to "Dongxu" and "Mahayana" to "top elixir!"


    After a pause, old man Ouyang added: "jiuzhuan alchemy is the top alchemy that is specially used to refine pills to improve the realm of alchemy..."


    "Master, you missed one!" Wang Bing interrupted old man Ouyang.


    "What''s missing?"


    "You didn''t say that you missed the time of the robbery!"


    "There is no elixir that can be promoted to the stage of" crossing the robbery! "

 Chapter 1299

    "No?"


    "No, to be exact, I can''t refine the elixir that can be promoted to the" Dujie period ". In fact, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone who can refine the elixir that can be promoted to the" Dujie period ". Even I can''t refine it. I think no one in the world can refine it, so the" Dujie period "is not included in it, not omitted!" Old man Ouyang explained, "of course, theoretically, there should be no elixir that can elevate the realm to the" Dujie period ". As the last realm before the" Dujie period ", many times you need to feel to understand the artistic conception. It''s certainly useless to rely on elixir alone. Now it''s too far away to tell you. Anyway, just remember what I just said All right


    After asking the right questions, Wang Bing began to learn from old man Ouyang one of his two "unique skills" - nine turn alchemy.


    "As I said just now," jiuzhuan alchemy "is specially used to refine and improve the realm of pills. According to the different grades of pills," jiuzhuan alchemy "can be divided into four stages: refining essence, refining Qi, refining spirit and refining emptiness, which correspond to four kinds of pills: inferior, middle, superior and best."


    That is to say, after Wang Bing learned "nine turn alchemy", he could refine the corresponding level of pills at a certain stage, which is easy to understand.


    "Why nine again? Obviously, there are only four stages, which should be called "four turn alchemy."


    "Damn, I like nine. You care about me!"


    Maybe the old man Ouyang had a special preference for the two words "Nine" and "heaven and earth", but anyway, Wang Bing could finally calm down and learn alchemy without being disturbed.


    "Most alchemists need to use an alchemy furnace when they are alchemy. It''s not convenient to take something as big as an alchemy furnace out of the door, so they will be greatly restricted when they are alchemy. However, my" nine turn alchemy "doesn''t have such worries, because we rely on the" nine Yang true yuan "for alchemy. The" Nine Yang true yuan "is the most powerful energy in the world, It can completely replace the role of alchemy furnace, so my alchemy is called "nine turn alchemy" Of course, it doesn''t mean that our "nine turn alchemy" has no shortcomings. Because it depends on the "Nine Yang true yuan" to refine pills, the refining process can''t be interrupted. Otherwise, it means that all previous achievements have been wasted and you have to start all over again. Therefore, after you learn "nine turn alchemy", you must use the shortest time to complete each alchemy, experience, speed, skill and the heat When you can do all these four things, you will be the master of alchemy After that, old man Ouyang taught Wang Bing the method of "nine turns alchemy" through "soul mark".


    Alchemy is so magical, and it can make family and friends live longer. Wang Bing will learn it even if he doesn''t eat or drink it.


    For this reason, he studied very seriously. He sat there for a whole day and night, and read the contents of "nine turns alchemy" countless times and kept them in mind.


    "It''s rare that you look so carefully!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Can I start now, master?"


    "Start when you''re ready. First try to refine the simplest" Zhuji pill ". I''ve just told you the raw materials needed for" Zhuji pill ". There are all those materials in" Baiyao Valley ". You can play by yourself. I''ll go and have a look everywhere. If you have any questions, you can come to me..."


    "Good!"


    After that, old man Ouyang went to the "hundred Medicine Valley" by himself. Normally, he didn''t dare to leave Wang Bing too far or too long, because such an carelessness would make him break away from the "connection" with Wang Bing, and he would become a ghost, and he would never be able to go back to Wang Bing''s body again. It was easy for him to be out of his wits, but in the "hundred Medicine Valley", he seemed to be lost No such concerns.


    Every realm corresponds to what kind of pills can be eaten. Old man Ouyang also taught Wang Bing about the refining methods and effects of those pills. The refining methods and effects of those pills are all natural materials and local treasures. Ordinary herbs are useless. So if old man Ouyang''s "hundred Medicine Valley" was not found, there would be countless natural materials and local treasures Where should we go to find materials to learn the nine turn alchemy.


    So now he can use the herbs in the "hundred Medicine Valley" without fear, so the "nine turn alchemy" began.


    Does old man Ouyang have enough confidence in his apprentice Wang Bing''s "talent" when he completely becomes a shake off manager? He doesn''t even need to be around to guide Wang Bing.


    After thousands of years, he walked in the "hundred Medicine Valley" which he could not be familiar with any more. Old man Ouyang thought it was unrealistic to expect Wang Bing to refine good pills right away, and old man Ouyang could not really let Wang Bing stay in the "hundred Medicine Valley" all his life, so he really spent some time in that statue palace What kind of house did you look for carefully.


    As a result, I really found a "fish that missed the net." I didn''t expect to find one, but I can''t use it now After that, his eyes drifted to the location of Wang Bing in the distance, "forget it, it''s rare that this boy is so serious. Let him practice hard. It''s not so easy for a long time. Let''s have a good sleep..."


    With that, he became the shopkeeper and went to sleep for two days. Wang Bing, your apprentice, was sweating while he was practicing alchemy there, but you were sleeping here. Is that right?Old man Ouyang doesn''t care. He thinks he is such an unreliable person.


    Wang Bing is really serious this time. He has studied and practiced very carefully, because it''s related to the fact that after he has learned the nine turn alchemy, he can refine "pills" for his family to eat. In that case, Qin Cuili, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi won''t have to grow old? So we have to be serious.


    Only the old man who has lost his fortune in the world can not afford to waste his money?


    It''s not very difficult for Wang Bing to get started with his pharmaceutical experience at the Medical University. But after all, it''s his first time to refine pills to improve his level. Can he succeed at the first time?


    "Well Two days later, old man Ouyang finally woke up after a comfortable stretch. The first thing he woke up was thinking of Wang Bing, "I don''t know how the smelly boy''s" nine turn alchemy "is learning?"


    With a little expectation, old man Ouyang came to Baiyao Valley, but he was stunned by the scene. Wang Bing was sweating. It seemed that things were not as smooth as he thought.


    It''s unscientific. Lao Wang is the leading role. What about the leading role aura?

 Chapter 1300

    "What''s the situation?" Seeing Wang Bing''s "painful" appearance, old man Ouyang was silly. It was obviously different from what he thought. His apprentice was gifted, and the achievement of "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" after one year''s practice was even higher than that of others who had practiced for decades and hundreds of years. Old man Ouyang had great hopes for him to learn "jiuzhuan alchemy", but now this situation is surprising.


    It seems that the "nine turn alchemy" is not very successful.


    A ball of two or three basketball sized "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" was suspended in front of Wang Bing, flashing golden light, but also emitting a strong burning feeling. Wang Bing focused on this ball of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". Through the light, he could see that there were many medicinal materials being refined. Wang Bing also added some medicinal materials from "Baiyao Valley" from time to time.


    This group of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" is his exclusive "alchemy furnace". The reason why the process of alchemy can''t be stopped in the middle is that once it stops, all the work done before will be wasted, and the used medicinal materials will become useless.


    "You are not? I''ve been sleeping for two days, and you haven''t refined a pill? " What can old man Ouyang say besides a bitter smile? If you thought about "refining a great elixir" or "refining a great elixir", you could not say that it would be a surprise for him?


    "Almost ready!" Wang Bing said so, and then concentrated on the alchemy, and then threw a medicine into it.


    "Well?" Old man Ouyang was stunned. He wanted to say something and found something unusual. "What kind of pill are you refining? "Building the foundation pill" doesn''t use "tianxiangcao"! "


    Wang Bing didn''t pay attention to it. He kept adding "Jiuyang Zhenyuan". He looked very nervous.


    Old man Ouyang knew that this was the critical moment. Whether he could succeed or not depended on the present. If he had any mistakes, he would give up all his previous achievements. So he stopped talking and stood quietly watching.


    After about ten minutes, Wang Bing''s eyes glared and yelled, "it''s a success!"


    With a wave of his hand, Jiuyang Zhenyuan, which was suspended in front of him, was attracted by the attraction and returned to Wang Bing''s body. At the same time, he grasped the void with his hand. A smooth pill with flowing light fell into his hand. Seeing the pill, Wang Bing was so happy that he cried out, "master, I succeeded, I succeeded!"


    Seeing this, old man Ouyang rushed over and said, "didn''t I let you practice the" building base pill "? What are you refining? "


    "Look Wang Bing happily opened his hand and showed old man Ouyang the pill he had just made. Old man Ouyang subconsciously glanced at it and was shocked after seeing it.


    "This is "Cui Ying Dan"! "


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    Yes, what he made is the "baby quenching pill" that Xuanyuan yuanfan stole from the "zangdan building" before. After eating it, people in the "golden elixir period" can directly break through to the "Yuanying period", and this is the kind of pill Wang Bing needs most now.


    "You You actually made the "baby quenching pill" and succeeded in it Old man Ouyang was stunned.


    "Yes, it took a lot of effort to make it successful!" Wang Bing grinned and was in the mood to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Old man Ouyang finally knew why Wang Bing had worked so hard to make a pill. He immediately reprimanded Wang Bing, "you smelly boy, you have to come step by step. If you can''t walk well, you want to fly and you will be killed. I asked you to make the" Zhuji pill ". You smelly boy actually made the" quenched baby pill ". You boasted three levels. You want to make me angry, right?"


    "I didn''t, master!"


    "Talk back? If you want to build a good foundation, how can you make a better pill without a good foundation? It''s good of you to turn a deaf ear to my words. OK, you''ve even refined the "baby quenching pill". You think you''re great, don''t you? " Old man Ouyang is very angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    "I really don''t have it, master!" Wang Bing, however, said with a noncommittal smile, "what I need most now is the ''quench baby pill''. I can break through it after eating him!"


    "Then you should start with the simplest things. You can''t even refine the simplest" building foundation pill... "


    "Here it is Before he had finished speaking, Wang Bing took out a "building foundation pill" and half of Ouyang''s forehead stopped.


    "Building a foundation?"


    "Yes, I''ve already made it!" Wang Bing''s playful face turned out that he had already refined the "building base pill". Old man Ouyang felt that he had been beaten in the face.


    "Hum, even if you make the" building base pill ", you can''t skip the level to make the" quenched baby pill ". At least you have to wait until you can make the" melting spirit pill "..."


    "Here''s the melting elixir!" Before he finished, Wang Bing took out the "melting elixir.".


    Old man Ouyang was stunned. For a long time, Wang Bing had already refined the "building base pill" and "melting spirit pill". Then he was angry just now. Didn''t he hit himself in the face?"I''ve also refined the" golden elixir! " Wang Bing thought that the degree of fright was not enough, so he took out the "golden elixir" which could reach the "golden elixir period" after eating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Has old man Ouyang begun to doubt life? "You How can you even refine the "golden elixir"


    "Yes, it was refined yesterday, but it''s really hard to practice. I refined it several times without success. Fortunately, I finally succeeded this time!" Wang Bing laughed with relief.


    "You are too brave, aren''t you? It''s amazing that the first time you smelt the pill, you smelt the "quenched baby pill". It requires a high degree of concentration. It''s very tiring after a long time. Don''t tell me you''ve smelted it for two days at a time! "


    "Yes, so now I feel like I''m about to collapse!" Wang Bing nodded for sure.


    "That''s what you asked for, but it''s the first time I''ve seen your talent in alchemy that you can refine all the" building base pill "," melting spirit pill "," coagulating gold pill "and" quenching baby pill "in one breath." Old man Ouyang was very pleased to smile.


    "I refined more than one, master!"


    "More than one?"


    "It''s all over there before, you see!"


    Looking in the direction Wang Bing pointed out, old man Ouyang saw a scene that made him gape. There were a lot of pills piled up in the flowers not far away, such as Zhuji pill, rongling pill and Ningjin pill. The number of pills was estimated to be two or three hundred!


    "Poof!" Old man Ouyang almost didn''t spit out his evil blood, "this so many? You made it all these days? "


    What did he say just now? He also said that Wang Bing couldn''t produce a pill for two days. What are these ghosts?


    "Yes, these are successful. There are still hundreds of semi-finished ones over there, but I only refined this one of the" baby quenching pills ". Hahaha!"


    "Are you a monster or a genius?" Old man Ouyang is so lucky. Lao Wang has no problem pretending to be so forced.

 Chapter 1301

    Is Lao Wang a monster or a genius?


    Is that true?


    All his talents have been well displayed in those pills. His talent of alchemy is as amazing as his talent of cultivation. Looking at the hundreds of pills on the ground, old man Ouyang is very pleased. This apprentice''s talent is rare in the world. Even old man Ouyang is not as good as him.


    I think old man Ouyang didn''t succeed in his first alchemy, let alone produced so many pills, and there were so many "Chinese medicine" and "Ning Jin Dan" in it, even "Cui Ying Dan". At the same time, old man Ouyang couldn''t do it.


    Wang Bing was a bit of a handyman at the beginning of alchemy. Later, he was out of control. The more alchemy he was, the more excited he was. In the past two days when old man Ouyang was asleep, he fell into a "Crazy" state. He didn''t rest for a moment, so he had so many "pills.".


    "You''re a monster, you''re not afraid to kill yourself!" Old man Ouyang grinned bitterly.


    "Fortunately, thanks to the" baby quenching pill ", everything is worth it. But why is it so hard to refine, master? Those were very easy before. Several times I even refined dozens of them for me at the same time, but I found it very difficult to refine one of them! "


    "That''s because your level is not high enough!"


    "What is the relationship between alchemy and realm?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Many people think that alchemy has nothing to do with the realm as you think, but on the contrary, any" alchemist "needs his own energy to assist in alchemy. The higher his own realm is, the stronger his energy will be. The higher the degree of refining medicinal materials and purification will be, and the more refined his control of the fire will be, so he will naturally refine it The less difficult Dan is, the more likely it will be to become a Dan. That is to say, the state determines the power. Now you are in the state of "Three Yang" and "quenched baby pill" corresponds to the state of "four Yang", which means that you are refining pills that are one level higher than your own height. Naturally, it is very difficult. The "Ning Jin pill" and "Rong Ling pill" are pills that are lower than your own state, which are good for you But it''s no problem. I don''t believe that when you get to the four Yang realm, you can refine the quenched baby pill to see if it''s much easier than you are now? "


    "I see!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "So, you go to see those alchemists who have a very low level. They can''t produce decent pills. That''s why I want you to practice the Nine Yang Youming poison skill first and then learn the nine turn alchemy. You can''t produce good pills even if you learn the nine turn alchemy."


    Wang Bing has completely understood this, so the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" and "nine turn alchemy" complement each other. No wonder the "medicine" will gradually wither to this point. There are only a few people in the "medicine" who have a little strength, and they obviously don''t have much attainments in the "alchemy".


    According to Liu Yaokun, Jiang YaoYuan is a new generation of "medicine" disciple. He can be regarded as a "alchemist" at the level of "master". But Wang Bing knows Jiang YaoYuan''s strength. Although Wang Bing has never seen him alchemy, his strength can be regarded as a "master". What is Wang Bing''s strength now? God?


    "Now refining ''baby quenching pill'' is your limit!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m going to break that limit in a minute!" Wang Bing raised the "baby quenching pill" in his hand.


    "You can''t wait to improve Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "That is, I was bullied by Xuanyuan yuanfan and Xuanyuan soul father and son for so long. I said I would go to them for revenge as soon as my strength improved!"


    With that, Wang Bing paid the "baby quenching pill". In an instant, he felt a powerful force generated in the "sea of Qi" and poured into all parts of his body. What Wang Bing needed to do was to absorb this huge force.


    Time flies. An hour later, when Wang Bing opened his eyes from the state of meditation, his temperament had changed obviously. Although his appearance had not changed much, Wang Bing clearly felt that the power in his body was like a spring. Compared with the previous "Three Yang" realm, it was not a level at all.


    If you look at your body, you have condensed four "little suns", which is the sign of reaching the "four suns" realm.


    "I''m already in the realm of Siyang, master!"


    "See, now that we have reached the" four Yang "realm, let''s understand the" broken space "of the" nine changes of heaven and earth "by the way."


    "How long will that take?" Wang Bing can''t wait to get out.


    "It''s time to understand the corresponding moves with your talent."


    The "nine changes of heaven and earth" correspond to the realm one by one, so Wang Bing''s "four Yang" realm is much less difficult to comprehend than the previous "Three Yang" realm.


    Having said that, it took Wang Bing a day to understand "breaking the void." as old man Ouyang said, "the more changes in heaven and earth come, the more difficult it is to understand.


    But no matter what, Wang Bing has reached the "four Yang" realm, and with the "breaking the air", he has the ability to compete with his opponents in the "out of body period", that is, the "five Yang" realm."Master, what should I do with these pills?" Wang Bing asked, pointing to the piles of pills on the ground.


    "Take it back and give it to your mother and your sister. They can''t eat it at the same time. They don''t have any foundation. I''m afraid you have to help them absorb the power of the pill after taking it!"


    "Can they live a long life after eating it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The golden elixir period will have at least 400 years old Shou yuan, don''t you think?"


    "Dig a groove, it''s so refreshing!" Wang Bing laughed contentedly, "but there are so many left..."


    "Do it yourself!"


    "Well, I just want to do one thing before I get there..." Wang Bing laughed coldly.


    "I can remind you that there is a big fool in the" medicine gate "in the" distraction period ". You are still not his opponent!"


    "I know. By the way, master, how can I get out of the" hundred Medicine Valley "


    "It''s the same way to come in. You have to use ''Jiuyang Zhenyuan''!"


    "What about the others? Can you come in and go out? "


    "No, unless someone opens the array for them!" Old man Ouyang shook his head.


    "Then I can rest assured!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry about what?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s time to perform real technology..." Wang Bing laughs that he is a thief. What does he want to do?

 Chapter 1302

    Outside the "hundred Medicine Valley", the people of the "medicine gate" have been guarding for three days like fools. If they can''t get in, they can only stay outside and don''t let Wang Bing escape. In order not to let Wang Bing escape, they have been guarding here 24 hours a day these three days, adopting a shift system.


    Sometimes it''s this group of people, sometimes it''s another group of people. Anyway, there must be someone to guard. The only one who has been guarding outside the hundred Medicine Valley without changing shifts is the "drug slave". Of course, he must be present. Otherwise, once Wang Bing comes out, who can control him?


    Coincidentally, it was Xuanyuan yuanfan''s turn and Xuanyuan soul''s father and son''s turn to be on duty.


    "Three days later, father, Wang Bing hasn''t come out yet. Can''t he run away from other places?" Xuanyuan looks worried.


    "There is no other exit in this place. He should still be in it now!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said thoughtfully, "he was wounded by a" drug slave "before, and it is estimated that he has only half his life left. Maybe he has been seriously injured and died in it!"


    "If that''s true, that would be great!" Xuanyuan said happily.


    "Even if you don''t die, you can''t let him go when you come out. He can''t escape when there''s a drug slave. What I''m worried about now is another thing!" Xuanyuanfan looks sad.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan lowered his voice and said, "father, are you worried about the people in the holy gate?"


    "Well!" Xuanyuan yuanfan nodded his head slightly. Because of Wang Bing, the people of the "medicine sect" have treated Qin Lingtian, the leader of the "holy gate" hall, badly these two days.


    Qin Lingtian originally came to talk business with Yaomen on behalf of Shengmen, but Wang Bing was in such a mood to talk business with them? The key is that Xuanyuan yuanfan himself doesn''t want to talk business with the people in the holy gate.


    What is his identity?


    He''s an undercover agent sent by the demon sect to work in the medicine sect. His purpose is to control the medicine sect and prevent the medicine sect from cooperating with the holy gate. The holy gate is no longer backed by the alchemist as it was in the holy devil war. For this reason, they have even reached an agreement with the medicine sect before the holy gate.


    Do you remember the last time Murong Youlan came here?


    She came as a "businessman" at that time. The people of "medicine" didn''t know that she was the saint of "magic gate". With the help of Xuanyuan yuanfan, the "magic gate" and "medicine" reached a cooperative relationship under such circumstances. The people of "medicine" are still unknown to Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    Qin Lingtian''s visit is just because of cooperation.


    The people of the "magic gate" suddenly came out of the world, and the people of the "holy gate" naturally could not just sit by and do nothing. They must have known that something was going to happen, so they immediately sent Qin Lingtian to the "medicine gate" to seek cooperation. This was a precaution.


    However, they didn''t know that Xuanyuan yuanfan, an undercover agent, had been placed in Yaomen. Of course, this was premeditated, because Xuanyuan yuanfan had been undercover in Yaomen for hundreds of years. It was after the end of the battle of the holy devil that Xuanyuan yuanfan got involved in Yaomen. Therefore, mengmen must have set up the holy devil with Shengmen We had already planned that we would be born today hundreds of years later, so we specially prepared for all this.


    So now the people of the "holy gate" openly come to the door to seek cooperation. Of course, Xuanyuan yuanfan is able to delay and push. Although the "medicine gate" now is no longer inferior to the "medicine gate" of that year, it has already shown signs of decline, but a single spark can start a prairie fire. The "magic gate" will not give the "holy gate" any more opportunities.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan yuanfan has been procrastinating over Wang Bing''s affairs for the past two days, while Qin Lingtian is not in a hurry. He just lives in Yaomen. On the one hand, the task has not been completed. On the other hand, he probably wants to see how the play between Wang Bing and Yaomen will end.


    "We have to find a way, father, for the people at the holy gate do not leave." Xuanyuan soul said.


    "I''ve already told the ''Saint'' that she has sent someone to deal with it!"


    As soon as xuanyuanfan''s words were finished, Huashuang came over, and he was accompanied by the senior officials of the "medicine department.".


    All of a sudden, everyone is here. What is the purpose of this?


    "Elder Xuanyuan!" A "high-level" roared, and Xuanyuan yuanfan walked over.


    "Pa!" Xuanyuan yuanfan just walked two steps, Xuanyuan soul suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head, like being hit with melon seeds on the head. Looking back, he yelled at a "medicine" disciple standing behind him: "why do you hit me?"


    The disciple was confused, "I didn''t hit you!"


    "No?"


    Xuanyuan soul is inexplicable, but his head is still painful.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, he felt that he had been hit again. This one was even harder than that one just now, which made his head buzzing.


    "Didn''t you hit me?" Xuanyuan''s spirit was impatient and roared at the disciple again.


    "When did I hit you? I''ve been standing here and never moved. I don''t believe you ask them! " The disciple''s face was innocent, and other disciples beside him shook their heads to show that they didn''t see anyone beating Xuanyuan soul. Is that the devil?Just when Xuanyuan''s soul felt beaten by a ghost, he didn''t know that someone was laughing in the "hundred Medicine Valley" array behind him.


    Who else but Wang Bing?


    "It feels great!" Looking at Xuan Yuan soul that eat shriveled appearance, Wang Bing in the heart is hearty.


    "Just kill him, isn''t it? Boring Old man Ouyang said with disdain.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him directly. This bastard killed Zhuge Wenfeng. If you don''t play with him, I won''t get rid of him!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    At this time, the roar of Xuanyuan soul also attracted everyone''s attention, including Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "What for?" Xuanyuanfan asked.


    "Someone just hit me!" Xuanyuan soul said.


    "We haven''t seen anyone hit you. Are you dazed?" Said the wronged disciple.


    "But just now someone hit me, and hit me twice!" Xuanyuan soul touched the hit head said.


    "I didn''t hit you anyway!"


    Was it really the ghost who beat you?


    "When you are tired, go back and have a rest. Don''t be surprised!" Xuanyuan yuanfan turned around and left, while Xuanyuan soul looked at the disciple wronged by him with an angry face. He was afraid that he would be beaten for the third time. I''ve been staring at you to see how you beat me. If you can still beat me, you have the ability.


    "He didn''t hit you. I hit you!" Without warning, a voice like a ghost gasping suddenly sounded in Xuanyuan''s ear, which scared Xuanyuan''s soul a lot. It bounced away and looked back in an instant, which made Xuanyuan sweat in an instant.


    "Wang Bing!"


    The word "Wang Bing" instantly burst the pan for all the people present. They looked up and saw Wang Bing standing there in high spirits.


    "Wang Bing is out. Call the drug slave quickly!" Xuanyuan yuanfan yelled and rushed to Wang Bing.


    With a cold smile and a flash of body shape, Wang Bing instantly appeared beside Xuanyuan soul. Without waiting for Xuanyuan soul to react, he grabbed Xuanyuan soul and ran to "Baiyao Valley".


    "Soul As soon as Xuanyuan yuanfan saw that his son was captured by Wang Bing, his first thought was naturally to save his son. But after three days, Wang Bing''s strength was already beyond comparison. Even if he grasped Xuanyuan soul, his speed was still faster than Xuanyuan yuanfan, and the distance between "baiyaogu" and him was only a few meters. Such a short distance could be passed in a blink of an eye with Wang Bing''s speed at this time.


    So Xuanyuan yuanfan threw himself in the air. When he looked up, he only heard the scream of Xuanyuan''s soul, and then watched it dragged into the "hundred Medicine Valley" array by Wang Bing.


    "Father, help me, help me!"


    "Soul


    He rushed over in a hurry. As a result, he forgot that "hundred Medicine Valley" had array blessing, and he jumped on the array.


    "Chi!" The powerful energy comes back and directly shakes Xuanyuan yuanfan upside down and falls to the ground.


    "Soul Regardless of the pain on his body, Xuanyuan yuanfan quickly looked into the array, and all the people of the "medicine" came around at this time.


    The sudden appearance of Wang Bing caught them by surprise.


    Who said Wang Bing died just now? Xuanyuan soul.


    And now he is captured by Wang Bing into the array. That array can''t even open the most powerful "drug slave" in the "medicine gate". What will happen if Xuanyuan soul is captured by Wang Bing?


    Xuanyuan yuanfan may have a foretaste of his son''s fate.


    "Soul, soul!" He cried out anxiously. At this time, Xuanyuan''s body slowly appeared in the white smoke of the array. When he looked at it, he was in pain because he was pinched by Wang Bing''s one hand. With his strength, there was no room for him to break away from Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Soul Xuanyuan yuan was in a cold sweat.


    "Save I, father Xuanyuan soul repeatedly asked for help, he was afraid, really afraid.


    "Wang Bing, release your soul!" Xuanyuan yuanfan yelled at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give him back to you!"


    "Poof!" With that, his hand flashed.


    "Ah He heard Xuanyuan soul scream. One of his ears was cut off by Wang Bing. Wang Bing grabbed it from the air, and the bloody ear flew out of the array. It accurately fell at the foot of Xuanyuan yuanfan, which scared everyone.


    "I''ll break him up and give it back to you piece by piece!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Seeing his son''s ears cut off by Wang Bing, Xuanyuan turned red with anger.


    "Father, help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die yet!" Xuanyuan''s soul is scared to cry. It''s really going to cry. Where''s your arrogant and domineering appearance before? Do you want to show me another one?


    "Xuanyuan soul, I didn''t expect you to have today, did you?" Wang Bing said in a cold voice, and his smile was so terrible and ferocious in Xuanyuan''s eyes

 Chapter 1303

    Wang Bing could have killed Xuanyuan soul directly, but he didn''t do that. Xuanyuan soul committed a terrible crime. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if he didn''t kill him slowly. Of course, some things need to be explained by him personally, such as Wang Bing''s innocence.


    "Wang Bing, if you dare to hurt my soul, I will tear you to pieces!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said with a murderous face.


    "Is it?" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile. As soon as he grasped Xuanyuan''s arm with his other hand, he heard a "click" sound. Xuanyuan''s arm was abruptly twisted by him.


    "Ah Xuanyuan soul pain of life and death, but still can not break away from the hand of Wang Bing.


    "I''ve broken his hand now. What can you do to me?"


    "You..." Xuanyuan yuan all gas seven tips smoke, but as Wang Bing said, Xuanyuan all can do him?


    Provocation, Wang Bing is provocating Xuanyuan yuanfan. He did it on purpose. Compared with what Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son did to him, what is this?


    "Click!" Without waiting for Xuanyuan yuanfan to answer, Xuanyuan soul''s other arm was also broken by Wang Bing. Xuanyuan soul, who was still in high spirits a second ago, said how embarrassed it was at this time.


    "Soul Xuanyuan yuanfan can''t help it. He shouts and rushes to the Wang Bing in the array again. He wants to fight to see if he can rush in and save Xuanyuan soul.


    "Boom!" The best punch hit the array.


    "Poof!" In the loud sound, xuanyuanfan vomited blood and flew out.


    "It''s just the yuan baby period. I want to break my array. I''m not afraid to laugh my teeth off!" Old man Ouyang touched his beard and laughed without saying a word.


    "Wang Bing, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" Xuanyuan''s soul knew that he was doomed. He was always arrogant and finally knew how to ask Wang Bing for mercy.


    "Do you know you are afraid, Xuanyuan soul?" Wang Bing stares coldly and kicks Xuanyuan soul''s knee socket. Xuanyuan soul immediately kneels down on the ground. Then Wang Bing releases his hand and says in a loud voice: "if you don''t want to die, say what you do!"


    Xuanyuanfan and xuanyuanhun''s father and son all changed their faces. Wang Bing wanted to force xuanyuanhun to confess.


    Can Xuanyuan spirit confess? Don''t you come out with a confession? All that they''ve done is in vain.


    "Wang Bing, you want to make a move!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said excitedly.


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Xuanyuan will tell the truth and hit you in the face Wang Bing said in a cold voice, "it happens that all the people in the medicine department are here. Xuanyuan soul, what did you do? Say it!"


    "I..." Xuanyuan''s soul wants to talk but stops. His life falls on Wang Bing. If he doesn''t say anything, he will die. Can he live if he says something? It seems that the results are all the same.


    "Chi!" Seeing Xuanyuan''s hesitation, Wang Bing pointed to him, and a "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" shot through his shoulder.


    "Ah He was rolling all over the place in pain.


    "Don''t let me be impatient with this challenge


    Xuanyuan was scared to death by Wang Bing''s murderous eyes. Even if he confessed, he would die, but it''s better than dying in Wang Bing''s hands, right?


    "I I said, "but you can''t kill me when I''m finished!"


    "Say it


    "Yes, I planted Wang Bing. I did everything. I killed those people in the small town, which had nothing to do with Wang Bing!"


    "What?" All the people in the medicine department were shocked.


    "Where is Zhuge Wenfeng?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "I killed Zhuge Wenfeng, too. She..." When he spoke, Xuanyuan''s soul subconsciously glanced at Xuanyuan fan, and his frightened eyes immediately revealed his determination, "I want to get her, but she refused me, and I killed her in a rage, which has nothing to do with Wang Bing. I planted him deliberately, because I have always had a hatred with Wang Bing, and I want to revenge him, but I''m not his opponent, so I can only plant him..."


    "What?" This time, not only the "medicine" people, but also Wang Bing were shocked.


    This is not the truth he wants to hear. Didn''t Zhuge Wenfeng die because he overheard the conversation between Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son?


    "Soul Xuanyuan yuanfan feels that he is about to burst into tears. Of course, he knows that the reason why Xuanyuan soul doesn''t tell Zhuge Wenfeng the truth is that in order to save Xuanyuan yuanfan, he can''t tell Zhuge Wenfeng what Xuanyuan yuanfan stole pills from "Cangdan Lou". Otherwise, Xuanyuan yuanfan will never be able to gain a foothold in "medicine gate". Anyway, he will die and die Won''t it be better to save xuanyuanfan than to die both of them?


    So xuanyuanhun lied.


    "I dare to lie even when I''m dying. Zhuge Wenfeng was killed by you because she heard what your father and son had done!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "No, she turned me down. It''s her blessing that I like her..."


    "Pa!" The words didn''t finish saying, the neck again by Wang Bing to choke, one hand Xuan Yuan soul to lift up.


    "Xuanyuan soul, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Isn''t Xuanyuan going to the zangdan building to steal the baby quenching pill?""I I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve admitted that I killed Zhuge Wenfeng. Don''t try to impose other charges on us! " Xuanyuan spirit showed a rare integrity at this time. However, it was undoubtedly angering Wang Bing.


    "Chi!" Wang Bing didn''t show mercy to this scum at all. As soon as he finished his words, Xuanyuan soul''s left arm was unloaded by Wang Bing.


    "Ah


    "Soul son, Wang Bing, you come out for me, you come out for me!" Xuanyuan yuanfan screamed with excitement.


    "You and Zhuge Wenfeng are brothers and sisters of the same school. You should have done that to her. You scum don''t deserve to live in this world!" Wang Bing was so intent on killing that he threw Xuanyuan''s soul high into the air. Then he grabbed it from the air. Xuanyuan''s soul was in the air.


    "Soul son, no, Wang Bing, don''t kill him, don''t kill him!" Xuanyuan yuanfan urgently begged for mercy.


    "Did you ever think of a way for her to live or die?" Wang Bing said in a cold voice, the invisible force suddenly poured into Xuanyuan soul''s body, and his body expanded like a balloon.


    "I I don''t want to Die


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Xuanyuan soul exploded, and everything on his body was blown to pieces. With the blood spilled on the ground, Wang Bing fulfilled his promise and took revenge on Zhuge Wenfeng by breaking Xuanyuan soul into pieces.


    "Soul Soul Xuanyuan yuanfan was stunned to see the "blood flower" in the air. He was not good at all.


    "Hoo Before he recovered, the shadow flashed in front of him, and Wang Bing appeared in front of him.


    It''s so bold that Wang Bing has come out of the "hundred Medicine Valley" array. It''s a rhythm that doesn''t pay attention to the "medicine" people at all.


    "Pa!" Without waiting for his reaction, Wang Bing slapped him in the face.


    "I''ll kill you!" Xuanyuan yuanfan couldn''t stop his anger. He yelled and killed Wang Bing. But Wang Bing immediately retreated after a slap. When Xuanyuan yuanfan was about to catch up with him, he returned to the "hundred Medicine Valley" array.


    "Chi!" So Xuanyuan yuanfan hit the array again and fell to the ground. It was the damned array again. Looking up, Wang Bing was smiling at him, "come on, come on, catch me!"


    Are you a monkey?

 Chapter 1304

    Looking at Wang Bing in the "hundred Medicine Valley" array, Xuanyuan yuanfan must have only one idea at the moment, that is to break Wang Bing to pieces.


    First in front of him killed Xuanyuan soul, and then when he did not pay attention to hit him a slap, this is not a provocation, what is it? This is chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Why does he dare to challenge?


    Why does he dare to play with Xuanyuan yuanfan so wantonly? It''s because of the "hundred flowers Valley" array. No one else can get in except him. What''s the use of xuanyuanfan''s anger? If you can''t get in, you can''t even touch Wang Bing, let alone kill Wang Bing to avenge his son.


    "Wang Bing, you give me out, have seed to give me out!" Xuanyuan yuanfan yells at Wang Bing in the array.


    "Do you think you can kill me when I come out?" Wang Bing disdained to smile.


    "Come out of here!" Xuanyuan yuanfan sent out an angry roar. As soon as he finished, he didn''t expect that Wang Bing really came out of the array.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan was already red eyed, and his whole body was cold and murderous.


    "I''m out. What can you do to me?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "Return my son''s life!" Xuanyuan yuanfan can''t bear it for a long time. He yells and kills Wang Bing again. However, he doesn''t know that Wang Bing standing in front of him is not what he used to be.


    All out attack to take the life of Wang Bing, and in the face of Xuanyuan yuanfan''s fierce attack, Wang Bing just stood there with ease, waiting for Xuanyuan yuanfan to kill, this was the action, a flash from Xuanyuan yuanfan''s eyes disappeared, and Xuanyuan yuanfan''s attack also fell to the air.


    "Well?" Xuanyuan yuanfan immediately subconsciously looked into the "hundred Medicine Valley" array. Did Wang Bing escape back to the array? However, there was no sign of Wang Bing.


    "Here I am!" Hearing the sound, he turned to look around, but Wang Bing didn''t know when he ran to the side.


    "Ah Xuanyuan yuanfan killed red eyes, once again killed the king soldiers in the past, unfortunately, the next scene let Xuanyuan yuanfan and everyone present were stunned.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan and Wang Bing run after each other. In order to avenge his son, Xuanyuan yuanfan makes every effort to nurse, but he can''t even touch Wang Bing''s body.


    "How could..." As one of the most powerful people in the "medicine" field, Hua, who was born in the Yuan Dynasty, watched Xuanyuan yuan yuan with his eyes open. He was already stunned by Wang Bing''s applause.


    "How can Wang Bing''s Kung Fu suddenly become so powerful?" Everyone in the "medicine department" was also shocked. They clearly remember that Wang Bing was not so powerful before. In just a few days, his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Is elder Xuanyuan releasing water?"


    Is that possible?


    Xuanyuan Yuan who want to put Wang Bing into pieces, how can it be released?


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan, you have violated the rules of the ancestors of the" medicine school "and secretly ate the" quenched baby pill ". You are not worthy to be the" medicine school "elder!" Wang Bing dodges and talks to Xuanyuan yuanfan. It''s too cheap to kill him before he can reveal his true face. But Zhuge Wenfeng is dead and Xuanyuan''s soul is dead. How can Wang Bing prove that Xuanyuan yuanfan has stolen the "baby quenching pill"? People in the "medicine department" don''t believe what he said at all.


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing finally had an action. While Xuanyuan yuanfan was in the air again, Wang Bing clapped his hand on his chest.


    "Poof!" Xuanyuan yuan all on the spot to vomit blood fly out, fell a few meters away, face Shua pale.


    A move, just a move to hurt Xuanyuan yuanfan, what strength is this?


    Everyone, including Xuanyuan yuanfan, was shocked.


    Is Wang Bing''s strength so terrible?


    "Your end is coming, Xuanyuan yuanfan!" Wang Bing stares coldly and goes to Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    At the same time, in the "medicine gate" guest room, Qin Lingtian was drinking tea leisurely.


    "Master Lingtian, it''s been three days. Are we..." Shen Wenhua seems to be a little impatient.


    "What''s the rush? This is the task my father gave me. How do you want me to go back and explain to my father before I finish it? "


    "But..."


    "Well?" Qin Lingtian interrupted Shen Wenhua with a cold stare, "are you the leader or am I the leader?"


    When Qin Lingtian glared at him, Shen Wenhua immediately withered. Although his strength was higher than Qin Lingtian''s, Qin Lingtian was supported by his father, Qin Yong. Even his position as "Lord of the hall" was obtained by his father, Qin Yong. Otherwise, with his strength of "golden elixir period", it was impossible for him to take the position of "Lord of the hall". You need to know the position in "holy gate" His "hall leader" is at least in the "distraction period" (Liuyang). In the "golden elixir period", even the lowest ranking "disciple" can''t be ranked in the "holy gate".


    So, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Qin Lingtian has no strength, but because he has a strong backer, he has always been arrogant and arrogant.


    "Shen Wenhua, I find that you are more and more courageous. You often want to instruct me. Can''t I make up my mind? I want you to teach me how to do it? ""I dare not!"


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, Qin Lingtian slapped Shen Wenhua. Shen Wenhua was so bloody that his face turned red, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Qin Lingtian is even more excessive, swinging his palm to Shen Wenhua''s old face is a fierce blow.


    Shen Wenhua is an old man. He slaps him in the face. It is estimated that the pain in his heart is stronger than that on his face. But this is his position. Who makes him just the bodyguard Qin Yong sent to Qin Lingtian? Who made him just a disciple in the holy gate?


    "Master Lingtian!" After being slapped for several times, Qin Lingtian stopped when a bodyguard came in. Seeing that Shen Wenhua was beaten, the bodyguard was also startled. It''s not too bad to use the saying "accompanying a tiger is like accompanying a king" in Qin Lingtian. This man''s temper is uncertain. When he''s not happy, he throws his temper on these bodyguards. Basically, all bodyguards have been beaten by him before Everyone has a lingering fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "Wang Bing is out!"


    "Oh? Go Qin Lingtian became interested and immediately ran to the "medicine garden". Shen Wenhua escaped, but his red and swollen face was full of grievances.


    Facing the advancing Wang Bing, Xuanyuan yuanfan''s mood became more and more anxious, "Huashuang elder, help me!"


    As a last resort, he can only ask Hua Shuang for help. You can''t beat Wang Bing, can you?


    But after Hua Shuang heard it, he was indifferent. On the contrary, old man Ouyang cried, "that fool is coming!"

 Chapter 1305

    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, the man who had been highly expected by all the people in the "medicine" family finally came late. It was the most powerful person in the "medicine" family, the drug slave.


    It''s said that Xuanyuan yuan and Wang Bing have been fighting for dozens of rounds, and Xuanyuan''s soul has been killed by Wang Bing. Are you too slow to be a drug slave? But no matter what, the arrival of the drug slave changed the whole situation. Xuanyuan yuanfan immediately cried out, "drug slave, kill him quickly!"


    As soon as the drug slave saw Wang Bing, he was also anxious. But his hatred for Wang Bing did not abate at all. Without saying a word, he rushed to Wang Bing.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Stop!" The drug slave ran after him.


    "Kill him, drug slave, I order you to kill him!" Xuanyuan yuanfan yells at the drug slave. He knows he can''t kill Wang Bing. Now he has to rely on the drug slave.


    The drug slave was so angry that he had some strength. The key was that his brain was so poor that he didn''t know that he was being taken to the pit by Wang Bing.


    While talking, Wang Bing suddenly stopped. Although the drug slave was as fat as a pig, he was very fast. As soon as Wang Bing stopped, he had already killed Wang Bing.


    Although Wang Bing has the strength to compete with the people in the "out of body period", he is still far from the opponent of the drug slave in the "distraction period". However, at this time, he is not flustered at all. Instead, he laughs.


    "Look, it''s Zhuge Wenfeng!" Wang Bing turned his head and pointed to the side. As soon as the drug slave heard the name of "ZHUGE Wenfeng", he was immediately distracted by Wang Bing. He turned his head and looked in the direction Wang Bing pointed to. Wang Bing saw this, took his hand and pulled hard. Together with the drug slave, they both rushed into the "hundred Medicine Valley" array, which was only a short distance behind Wang Bing.


    "Well?" At this time, the drug slave realized that he had been cheated by Wang Bing, because he didn''t see Zhuge Wenfeng, "you lied to me!"


    "ZHUGE Wenfeng has been killed by Xuanyuan, drug slave!"


    "I''ll kill you!" The drug slave yelled and rushed to Wang Bing. He didn''t seem to realize his situation.


    "I''ll let you out when I get rid of Xuanyuan yuanfan!" With that, Wang Bing jumped out of the array again before the drug slave came up.


    At this time, the drug slave realized that he had been brought into the array by Wang Bing. The "baiyaogu" array is different from the "Yaomen" gate guard array. The "Yaomen" gate guard array needs a "password" when entering, but not when going out. The "baiyaogu" array needs a "password" when going in and out. Of course, it is impossible for the drug slave He knew the "code", so he could only watch Wang Bing jump out of the array, and he was trapped in the array.


    Knowing that there is a "distraction period" in the "medicine sect", how can Wang Bing not be prepared to deal with Xuanyuan yuanfan?


    I asked old man Ouyang before and learned that "password" is needed for the entry and exit of the "hundred Medicine Valley" array. If you want to break the array by force, unless you have the strength to "cross the robbery period", Wang Bing knew at that time that the strength of the drug slave is high. Wang Bing is really not his opponent, but if you just want to trap him in the "hundred Medicine Valley", he will be useless.


    The drug slave''s mind was simple. He just wanted to find a way to distract his attention, so Wang Bing''s plan succeeded.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan and the people of the "medicine gate" were stunned to see Wang Bing and the drug slaves enter the "hundred Medicine Valley". They didn''t realize what was going to happen until Wang Bing''s figure appeared in front of the public again.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s smiling face, Xuanyuan yuan fan panicked, "where''s the drug slave?"


    Wang Bing pointed back with a smile, and the crowd heard the cry of the drug slave in the "hundred Medicine Valley" array, "let me out, let me out!"


    Following the cry, the crowd saw the drug slave standing in the "hundred Medicine Valley" array, helpless but unable to come out.


    All the people were silly. They realized that the drug slave was locked in by Wang Bing and couldn''t get out.


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan, do you think I can''t help you if I have a drug slave? I said today is your end


    The most powerful drug slaves are all locked up in the "hundred Medicine Valley" by Wang Bing. What else can the "medicine" people say? They have only one idea - it''s over.


    At this time, Qin Lingtian and his bodyguards also came to the "medicine garden" in the back mountain. From a distance, they saw Wang Bing and the people of the "medicine school" in the "medicine garden".


    "Sure enough, it''s coming out!" Qin Lingtian seems to enjoy seeing Wang Bing and the people of the "medicine gate" fighting each other, but Xuanyuan yuanfan is not in such a mood.


    "You..." Xuanyuan yuanfan was really flustered this time. He was completely at a loss. He thought that the drug slave could turn the situation around. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing used a mean method to lock up the drug slave. What can he do?


    In the face of Wang Bing''s pressing step by step, Xuanyuan kept retreating, and so did all the people in "medicine".


    "Let''s go together, don''t be afraid of him!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said to the people of "medicine" that at least there are people of "medicine" who can help him, and there is a Hua Shuang elder who is also in "Yuan infant period", isn''t there?"This is my grudge with Xuanyuan yuanfan. You''d better not interfere!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice, "besides, Xuanyuan yuanfan stole the" quenched baby pill "from the" Cangdan building. "He''s not a good man at all!"


    "Don''t be bewitched by him..." Xuanyuan yuan at this time, the only person he can rely on is someone from the "medicine department.".


    "Elder Xuanyuan!" As soon as the words were finished, Qin Lingtian ran over with a group of his subordinates.


    "Lord Qin, you''ve come just in time!" The arrival of the "holy gate" people gave Xuanyuan yuanfan hope.


    Yes, how can we forget the people of the holy gate?


    Qin Lingtian''s men are all masters of Yuanying period. With so many people, can''t they deal with a Wang Bing?


    "Wang Bing has locked the drug slave in. Please kill him quickly!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said anxiously.


    For Qin Lingtian, Wang Bing has no good impression at all.


    Qin Lingtian heard the speech and waved his hand. The guards immediately surrounded Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Shen Wenhua looked at Wang Bing with a puzzled expression, "his realm "Yuanying period"


    Shen Wenhua didn''t know what method he used. He saw the realm of Wang Bing again.


    "You are really lucky. I wanted to kill you for elder Xuanyuan last time. You can''t escape this time. Do it!"


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Qin lingtianxia ordered his men to fight, a man came forward, and he was a very surprising person - Huashuang.


    "Elder Hua Shuang, what are you doing?" Xuan Yuan Yuan fan doubts to ask a way.


    Hua Shuang looks at Xuanyuan yuanfan coldly and says in a cold voice: "Xuanyuan yuanfan, Wang Bing is right. You are a liar. You have stolen the ''quenched baby pill''!"


    "What?"


    The whole audience was stunned. It was Huashuang, not Wang Bing, who finally revealed the true purpose of xuanyuanfan

 Chapter 1306

    Hua Shuang''s sudden opening stunned everyone, including Wang Bing.


    Why did Huashuang suddenly turn against Xuanyuan yuanfan?


    "Elder Hua Shuang, what are you talking about?" Xuanyuan yuanfan asked excitedly.


    "Well, you almost cheated me!" Hua Shuangleng snorted and took out a box from his body. Xuanyuan yuan fan was shocked when he saw the box, because it was the box used to hold the "quenched baby pill" in the "zangdan building". He recognized it at a glance.


    "This box was originally filled with ''baby quenching pill'', but look at it!" Hua Shuang opens the box. There is still a pill in the box, but the pill is a fake "baby quenching pill" that Xuanyuan yuanfan switched.


    "This'' baby quenching pill ''is fake. It''s really been swapped!" Hua Shuang looks coldly at Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "What?"


    All the people in the medicine department were shocked.


    "Elder Hua Shuang, that''s what you just wanted to tell us?"


    "That''s right!" Hua Shuang nodded heavily.


    Xuanyuanfan''s eyes on Shanghua Shuang make him nervous. That''s the expression of guilty conscience.


    "Someone used this fake ''baby quenching pill'' to replace the real ''baby quenching pill''. This person is Xuanyuan yuanfan!" Hua Shuang said.


    "I didn''t do that. Last time you said that the" baby quench pill "was still in the" zangdan building ", why did you suddenly say that I changed the" baby quench pill "? Did Wang Bing give you any advantage to wrongly me? " Xuanyuan yuanfan has to defend himself, otherwise he will be dead at this time. Wang Bing won''t let him go. If the people in the medicine department know that he stole the baby quenching pill, he will die even worse.


    "Last time I was negligent. I didn''t check the pills in every box in detail. Last time Wang Bing said that you had stolen the" baby quenching pill ", I went back to check all the pills carefully. Finally, I found that this pill was not a real" baby quenching pill "at all. It was just a fake" baby quenching pill "made by someone, but me, You and your son xuanyuanhun are the only ones who have recently entered the "zangdan building". So you stole the "quenched baby pill". You broke through it because you ate it! " Hua shuangnu points at Xuanyuan yuanfan and says.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, you..." The people of "medicine" looked at Xuanyuan yuanfan in disbelief. No one thought that the plot would suddenly turn around.


    "You Don''t listen to Hua Shuang''s nonsense. I didn''t! " Xuanyuan yuan was so anxious that his forehead was in a cold sweat, and his voice was obviously weak.


    "Well, now the truth is clear!" Wang Bing laughs happily. The sudden reversal of the plot also makes him very surprised. He is worried that he doesn''t know how to reveal the true face of Xuanyuan yuanfan. Unexpectedly, Huashuang finds out the truth by himself. The people from the "medicine school" tell the truth by themselves. The persuasion is ten times stronger than Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing really has to thank Hua Shuang this time. The last time Wang Bing said that Xuanyuan yuanfan had stolen the "quenched baby pill", Hua Shuang was always puzzled. Taking advantage of Wang Bing''s hiding in the "hundred Medicine Valley" these two days, Hua Shuang checked the pills in the "Cangdan building" again, and focused on the "quenched baby pill". He didn''t have such high alchemy skills, so he was confirmed again and again Later, it was determined that one of the two "quenched baby pills" had been dropped. Recently, the only one who had entered the "Cangdan building" was Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son.


    So he thought of what Wang Bing had said before. Huashuang decided that Xuanyuan yuanfan had stolen the "quenched baby pill". Earlier, he found the top management of the "medicine department" and explained the situation. They just came to the "medicine garden" to find Xuanyuan yuanfan for this matter, not to help Xuanyuan yuanfan fight against Fu Wang Bing.


    So why was Hua Shuang "indifferent" when Xuanyuan yuanfan asked Hua Shuang to fight Wang Bing? It was because Huashuang already knew the true face of Xuanyuan yuanfan at that time.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan is the originator all the time. He''s lying. Since he''s lying all the time, what he said before is self defeating. Naturally, it also includes what Xuanyuan soul did, isn''t it?


    "You don''t have to say that again, Xuanyuan yuanfan, we will never believe what you said again!" Hua Shuang said in a cold voice, "as an elder of the" medicine school ", you have done something against the rules of your ancestors, and even connived at your son''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people, and even the cruel killing of your classmates..."


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" All the people in "medicine" glared at xuanyuanfan.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan instantly felt that he was pushed to the top of the storm and became the target of public criticism.


    "The words xuanyuanhun said just before he died were intended to help you get rid of your crime. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. You certainly didn''t expect that the Hua Shuang Presbyterian association would find the fake" Cui Ying Dan ", xuanyuanfan?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan''s face was as pale as ashes. Just now, Xuanyuan soul deliberately helped him get rid of his crime, and then he was killed by Wang Bing. How painful was his heart at that time?


    But at least Xuanyuan soul is worthy of death. But now Huashuang has solved the truth and let Xuanyuan soul die in vain.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan heart incomparable panic, he has become the target of public criticism, this can how to die?


    No, he still had hope. He quickly looked at Qin Lingtian and the people from the holy gate who had just arrived."Lord Qin..."


    Yes, as long as the people at the holy gate believe him, there is still hope for him, isn''t there?


    "It''s your own business. It''s inconvenient for our holy gate to interfere." With that, Qin Lingtian waved his hand and retreated with the bodyguards.


    Seeing that the people in the holy gate deliberately keep a distance from themselves, xuanyuanfan is totally disappointed. His last hope is gone. He has only one way to go, that is, to die.


    "You connived at Xuanyuan''s killing innocent people, killed Zhuge Wenfeng cruelly, and framed me. I''ll have a good calculation with you now!"


    In Wang Bing''s eyes, he was so intent on killing that he went to Xuanyuan yuanfan again.


    "Medicine gate", Wang Bing, plus a "holy gate", Xuanyuan yuanfan faced with ambush, a Wang Bing, he could not make it, not to mention the "medicine gate" people.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan yuan all this time instead cold hum a stand in place.


    "Well?" Wang Bing felt the abnormality and stopped. The next second, Xuanyuan yuanfan''s whole body suddenly flashed a blood red light, which made everyone stunned.


    "Whoosh!" Before everyone could react, Xuanyuan yuanfan turned into a red light and flew into the sky. With amazing speed, he rushed out of the "medicine gate" guard array and disappeared without a trace.


    "This..." All the people in the medicine department were shocked.


    Wang Bing was also shocked. He did not expect that Xuanyuan yuanfan could escape under such circumstances.


    "Xuedun!" Both Shen Wenhua and Ouyang screamed.

 Chapter 1307

    "Blood escape"? What is it? " Xuanyuanfan fled from under his nose. Wang Bing was very depressed.


    "It''s a way to escape at the cost of burning your own Shouyuan. Once used, it will not only cause heavy damage to your body, but also cause great loss of your own Shouyuan. The farther you run, the more Shouyuan you will lose. This is a method that can only be used when you have to, and only some people who practice evil martial arts can understand it!" Old man Ouyang gave an explanation.


    "Trenching, there is such a way to escape?" Wang Bing was shocked. He knew that Xuanyuan yuanfan knew "Xuedun". He must have broken Xuanyuan yuanfan''s leg first.


    "Xuedun will not only consume Shouyuan, but also make the realm go back. Xuanyuan yuanfan is in Yuanying period. After using Xuedun, he may fall back to Jindan period or even fusion period."


    In short, the cost of "Xuedun" is very high, and it will never be used easily until it is absolutely necessary.


    For xuanyuanfan, it''s more cost-effective to lose the realm and Shou yuan than to lose one''s life. After all, life is gone. What''s the use of the realm and Shou yuan?


    "Blood escape"? What''s going on? " Qin Lingtian asked.


    "I remember that it was an evil move that only people from the" magic gate "knew. I saw people from the" magic gate "use it in those years!" Shen Wenhua said.


    "What did you say? What kind of moves do the "magic gate" people know? Is it true that xuanyuanyuan is a man of the "magic gate" All the people in the medicine department were shocked.


    "I don''t know if he''s a member of the magic gate, but I''ve only seen people of the magic gate use such tricks before!" Shen Wenhua said.


    It''s a trick that only the "magic gate" people can understand, but it''s used by an elder of the "medicine gate". If Xuanyuan is a "magic gate" person, then


    The people of "medicine gate" are in a cold sweat. They dare not think that a person of "magic gate" has been living with them day and night for hundreds of years in "medicine gate". I''m afraid when I think about it.


    "Shen Wenhua, since you know why don''t you stop him?" Qin Lingtian expressed dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t stop it!" Shen Wenhua is speechless. How can he stop this situation?


    "I''m really sorry, senior members of the medicine department. I blame my subordinates for their incompetence..." Qin Lingtian immediately apologized to the people of "medicine".


    But the people of "medicine" ignored him, and under the leadership of Hua Shuang, they turned to Wang Bing.


    "Sorry, Wang Bing, we were all cheated by Xuanyuan yuanfan and misunderstood you. Thanks to you this time, we found out the true face of Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son!"


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. It''s only Xuanyuan yuanfan''s father and son who are too cunning. It''s a pity that Zhuge Wenfeng was killed by Xuanyuan''s spirit just to save me!" Wang Bing said.


    "We will try our best to get xuanyuanfan back!" Hua Shuangxin swore.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    Qin Lingtian felt very shameful. He couldn''t get in at all, and he was ignored by the "holy gate" people.


    As soon as Xuanyuan yuanfan''s true face is exposed, Wang Bing becomes the benefactor of "medicine" instantly. Just look at the attitude of "medicine" people towards him.


    In this way, isn''t Qin Lingtian beaten in the face?


    And now he''s not a good man. He''s not a good man?


    Qin Lingtian was embarrassed when he saw that the people of "medicine" and Wang Bing talked happily.


    Qin Lingtian is a man who wants face very much. How can the leader of his "holy gate" be robbed of the limelight by Wang Bing? He should be the main character.


    "Ha ha ha!" So he went up with a smile, "it turns out that everything was done by Xuanyuan yuanfan and his son, and finally the truth came out!"


    It''s a rhythm that can''t get in but has to be forced in.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw this guy''s face, he felt sick. This guy is really a grass on the wall. When the wind blows that way, he will fall there. Before, when Xuanyuan yuanfan was in power, he was close to Xuanyuan yuanfan. Now that Xuanyuan yuanfan has escaped, he immediately changes his face.


    "This holy gate guy almost killed you!" Old man Ouyang was not angry.


    "I know!" Wang Bing stares at Qin Lingtian coldly. He hates Qin Lingtian very much. He wants to be here. Wang Bing says, "yes, thank you for bringing me back to the medicine department. Otherwise, they won''t know the true face of Xuanyuan yuanfan!"


    Qin Lingtian''s smile stopped when he heard this. Wang Bing was deliberately hitting him in the face and making fun of him. Don''t forget that he brought Wang Bing back to the "medicine gate" with the purpose of killing Wang Bing. He just didn''t expect that Wang Bing would turn the tide by relying on the "hundred Medicine Valley".


    "Ha ha!" Listening to Wang Bing''s sarcastic words, Qin Lingtian can only smile awkwardly. It''s sour and self-evident. In order to ease the embarrassment, he quickly said: "what happened before was a misunderstanding, and many of them offended!"


    "Misunderstanding? You must be disappointed that I didn''t die, master Qin? " Wang Bing said with a sneer."How?" Qin Lingtian is more and more embarrassed. It can be seen that Wang Bing doesn''t intend to give him good fruit. After all, what he did to Wang Bing is too much, isn''t it?


    Wang Bing is now the benefactor of "medicine". It''s no good to offend him at this time. Thinking about this, Qin Lingtian came up with an idea, "Shen Wenhua, come here!"


    Shen Wenhua walked up to Qin Lingtian with mist and water. Qin Lingtian immediately pointed to his head and said, "the reason why he misunderstood you with brother Wang is because of him. He told me that brother Wang is a member of the" medicine school ". In order to express his apology to brother Wang..."


    "Pa!" Without warning, Qin Lingtian slapped Shen Wenhua in front of everyone and fanned him.


    I''ll go. Is this a shirking of responsibility?


    Is there such an operation?


    Shen Wenhua is used to being beaten. Seeing that Qin Lingtian wants to beat him again, he is completely submissive.


    "Pa!" But when he was about to be slapped, Wang Bing suddenly appeared beside him and grasped Qin Lingtian''s hand.


    "Brother Wang, what are you doing?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "You are very good at shirking responsibility." Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Shirking responsibility? How can I shirk my responsibility? It''s really he who told me that brother Wang is a member of the "medicine department" that I misunderstood him! "


    "So he did everything?"


    "Isn''t that right? I''m the one who''s useless. Otherwise, brother Wang, you won''t suffer so much... "


    This guy changes his face faster than he turns a book.

 Chapter 1308

    "The master of the Qin hall is really good at talking. In a few words, the problem is completely solved!" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "Don''t say that, brother Wang!"


    "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t come and go!"


    "This..." Qin Lingtian is embarrassed now, but what can he do? He also knows that his attitude towards Wang Bing is really bad. Now Wang Bing is turning over, and it''s normal not to give him a good look.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, he pointed the finger at Shen Wenhua again. "Shen Wenhua, it''s all caused by you useless guy. Kneel down and apologize to brother Wang immediately!"


    Shen Wenhua''s face sank. He clearly didn''t do anything. Why should he kneel down and apologize to Wang Bing?


    Although Shen Wenhua obeys Qin Lingtian''s orders, he is an individual after all. He still has a trace of dignity. If you want to kneel down, kneel down. Have you ever considered Qin Lingtian''s feelings?


    "I asked you to kneel down and apologize to brother Wang. Do you hear me?" Seeing Shen Wenhua hesitating, Qin Lingtian immediately glared at him.


    Shen Wenhua took a look at Wang Bing, and he could see that he was very unwilling, but he was obedient to Qin Lingtian, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Hum!" Qin Ling''s weather was so bad that he was very upset when he was pulled back to one city by Wang Bing. Now Wang Bing even turns around and looks at him, which makes him even more upset. Shen Wenhua is innocent, and he is taken out by Qin Lingtian.


    Thinking about this, Qin Lingtian angrily steps forward, kicks Shen Wenhua''s knee socket, and kicks Shen Wenhua to his knees in front of Wang Bing.


    "I''ll make you kneel!" Finally, he held Shen Wenhua''s head and forced him to kowtow to Wang Bing.


    Seeing such a scene, even the bodyguards of Qin Lingtian were speechless.


    What is Qin Lingtian when he is Shen Wenhua? He is your bodyguard, not your dog, but what''s the difference between your attitude towards him and that towards a dog?


    Shen Wenhua is biting his teeth. It can be seen that he is very angry and unwilling, but he dare not resist. Qin Lingtian knocks his head twice and makes his forehead bleed.


    "Knock it on me!" Qin Lingtian takes the opportunity to vent his emotions. Suddenly, a figure appears beside him, grabs his hand and pulls his hand away from Shen Wenhua''s head. After a close look, it turns out to be Wang Bing.


    Qin Lingtian was startled and looked up at Wang Bing''s cold eyes.


    "Brother Wang, you are..."


    "Master Shen, please get up!" Without saying a word, Wang Bing released Qin Lingtian''s hand and helped Shen Wenhua up.


    Shen Wenhua was a little flattered and didn''t know what to say.


    "You are sincere!" Wang Bing said to Qin Lingtian in a cold voice.


    "That''s it!"


    "In that case, why don''t you kneel down and apologize?" Wang Bing glared coldly.


    "Me? Ha ha, brother Wang is really joking. If you are still angry with me, what do you want to do with my subordinates It doesn''t matter how you want to torture my men, but how can I kneel down and apologize to you?


    "Didn''t you hear me? I want you to kneel down and apologize! " Qin linglie makes a joke on Wang lengbing again.


    "Wang Bing..." Shen Wenhua was about to say something when he was interrupted by Wang Bing.


    "Master Shen, it''s none of your business!" Wang Bing obviously didn''t want to embarrass Shen Wenhua. After all, Shen Wenhua saved his life last time. Otherwise, he would not have seen Shen Wenhua bullied and humiliated by Qin Lingtian.


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it. Shen Wenhua''s fault is the one that happened before. Let''s turn the big thing into the small thing..."


    "Listen, Qin. If you don''t kneel down and apologize today, you can''t get out of here!" Wang Bing said.


    On hearing this, Qin Lingtian''s face Shua and became gloomy.


    Wang Bing openly choked with him, which was to humiliate his rhythm in any case.


    But is Qin Lingtian afraid of Wang Bing?


    Do you think you are invincible if you can win Xuanyuan yuanfan?


    Who is Qin Lingtian? I''m the leader of the holy gate. I have so many bodyguards in Yuanying period. Can you beat them?


    So the smile on Qin Lingtian''s face was instantly replaced by indifference, "Wang Bing, I respect you for being a man. It''s only to give you face that you speak with such a low voice. Don''t push an inch!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed. Qin Lingtian really said that he would turn over his face. Is that his true face?


    "I am the leader of the holy gate and Ming Huo hall. If you want to offend me, you will offend the whole holy gate. Do you know the consequences?"


    "The consequences are serious?" Wang Bing looked "surprised.".


    "What do you say?"


    "Then I ask you, what if I beat up a" master "of the" holy gate "


    "Beat..." Before Qin Lingtian could react, he was slapped on his face by Wang Bing. This slap was so powerful that he not only knocked off Qin Lingtian''s teeth, but also made him fly out directly."Master Lingtian!" The guards were shocked by the sudden scene.


    Qin Ling Sirius awkwardly covered his bloody mouth and got up, "Wang Bing, you dare to beat me!"


    Wang Bing disdained a smile, said: "hit you hit you, how?"


    "I''m the" holy gate "and" hall leader "..." It seems that the identity of the "Lord of the hall" has become a guarantee of his confidence. However, not everyone has bought the "holy gate", at least Wang Bing is not.


    "I don''t care about the" holy gate "or" Lord of the hall ". If you offend me, I''ll beat the emperor."


    Qin Lingtian never suffered such humiliation. He was furious and immediately ordered the guards, "what are you doing in a daze? Get him for me


    Yes, he still has a group of bodyguards. More than a dozen bodyguards in Yuanying period killed Wang Bing every minute.


    "Yes At the command, the bodyguards swarmed up.


    Before, Wang Bing was at a loss when facing these people, but now


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    With a scream, all the bodyguards who rushed to Wang Bing''s body vomited blood and flew out, just like they were dealt with by Wang Bing at the same time.


    Looking at the people who had fallen to the ground and some of them couldn''t even get up, Qin Lingtian was stunned, Shen Wenhua was stunned, and so were the people of "medicine".


    More than a dozen people in the "Yuan infant period" were instantly dealt with by Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s strength was so terrible that he could not have imagined it if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Qin Lingtian looks at Wang Bing with fear. His head is already blank. This is not the result he wants. At this time, Wang Bing has gone to him and beat his mother. Don''t give me face

 Chapter 1309

    "You Don''t touch me. You''re the only one to ask me when I''m short of hair. " Looking at Wang Bing pressing step by step, Qin Lingtian was so scared that he was shaking.


    Wang Bing gave a cold smile and swung his fist to Qin Lingtian, which was a violent blow.


    "I fight, I fight, I fight!"


    "Ah Under Qin Lingtian''s own strength, where could he be Wang Bing''s opponent? In the face of Wang Bing, he had no strength to fight back at all.


    "Don''t hit me in the face, I eat by my face!"


    "Don''t kick my ass!"


    "Dig, don''t poke me with your fingers..."


    I''ll go. Lao Wang''s taste is quite strong, but no matter how hard Qin Lingtian worked, he beat him into a pig. That guy, that look, let alone how miserable.


    "I like to watch people kowtow so much. I''ll give you enough!" With that, Wang Bing grabbed Qin Lingtian''s hair and suddenly let his head and the ground come to a close contact.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    One by one hit down, the face that had been beaten into a pig''s head was even more disfigured.


    When Wang Bingsong opened his hand, Qin Lingtian sat down on the ground with tears and a runny nose, waving his hand to Wang Bing for mercy, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t hit me again!"


    Look at him in such a mess. Can you imagine his arrogance and arrogance before he was beaten?


    "I hate you so much..." Wang Bing seems to want to beat Qin Lingtian again. At this time, Shen Wenhua comes over and stands in front of Qin Lingtian.


    "Master Shen!"


    "Can you give me face and let the leader of Qin hall go?" Shen Wenhua is pleading for Qin Lingtian.


    "He did that to you, and you pleaded for him?" Wang Bing had a bad look on his face.


    "We are just his bodyguards. We have no choice for many things!" Shen Wenhua said in a deep voice that he could fully feel the helplessness of the old man. In terms of age, he thought that Qin Lingtian was too young to be a grandfather to Qin Lingtian. But the "seniority" and "status" were not determined by age. His strength was much higher than Qin Lingtian''s, but he had to listen to Qin Lingtian''s orders. He even dared not fight back when he was humiliated by Qin Lingtian. He was not afraid of Qin Lingtian, he was afraid of Qin Lingtian Fear of Qin Lingtian''s backer -- Qin Yong.


    "If you don''t follow a man like him!" Wang Bing is a bit aggrieved for Shen Wenhua.


    After hearing this, Shen Wenhua was a little moved. Maybe not many people were able to consider the issue from their standpoint, or even realize their feelings. Wang Bing is one of them.


    "If there is anything wrong with him, we will suffer, so if you want to kill him, please kill me first." Shen Wenhua said in a deep voice.


    Wang Bing didn''t understand the reason why Shen Wenhua was so "determined" to Qin Lingtian. What he couldn''t understand was that Shen Wenhua''s duty as a "bodyguard" was to protect Qin Lingtian''s safety. If Qin Lingtian had any problems, he couldn''t escape the responsibility.


    "You Wang Bing pointed to Qin Lingtian, and he was so scared that he said, "don''t let me see you again. Get out of here now!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing wanted to let himself go, Qin Lingtian, who had already been scared out of his wits, dared to stay more and immediately ran away, even ignoring the life and death of Shen Wenhua and other bodyguards.


    "Thank you very much." Shen Wenhua saluted Wang Bing.


    "Master Shen..."


    "Your strength is far above me. I can''t bear the title of master Shen!" Shen Wenhua said.


    "If master Shen hadn''t saved my life last time, I might have died in the hands of the" magic gate ". I won''t forget the kindness of master Shen!"


    After hearing this, Shen Wenhua was moved again. "It''s a pity that Shen''s eyes are clumsy. He can''t help himself when he''s in the lake. If not, Shen will have a drink with his little brother. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!"


    "There will be a chance, master!"


    "Then Shen will leave first!" After that, Shen Wenhua turned around and left. After two steps, he suddenly stopped and said to Wang Bing, "little brother, Qin Lingtian is a small hearted man. He is very vengeful. If you offend him today, he will find a way to revenge you some other day. Qin Yong, Qin Lingtian''s father, is the helmsman of the holy gate. He has a lot of hands. Please be careful!"


    I came back to remind Wang Bing.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    "Take care!" Then he picked up his companion who had been knocked down by Wang Bing and left the "medicine gate.".


    "Master Wang Bing is not only powerful, but also kind-hearted. I admire him!" Huashuang took the people of "medicine" to express their respect for Wang Bing. Wang Bing did his best to turn the tide. He not only solved the problem of "medicine", but also forced them in front of the people of "medicine", which absolutely convinced the people of "medicine".


    "Can you stop calling me master? I''m only in my twenties. You call me elder. I feel so old! "


    "All right, master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    In this way, a storm came to an end. However, Wang Bing first drove xuanyuanfan, the representative of the "magic gate", out of the "medicine gate", and then Qin Lingtian, the representative of the "holy gate". The "magic gate" and the "holy gate" are not fuel-efficient lamps. What kind of heavy rain and wind will come next?After that, Wang Bing released the "drug slave" from the "hundred Medicine Valley" array. At first, the "drug slave" wanted to live and die. Finally, under the explanation of Hua Shuang and others, he finally knew that Wang Bing was a good man.


    "Wang Bing, can you tell us what''s going on?" Hua Shuang points to the "hundred Medicine Valley" array and asks.


    "Let''s release the master of Zhuge first!"


    After half a sound, Zhuge Yaoxiang also regained her freedom, and learned the whole story from Huashuang and other people, as well as the truth about the killing of her apprentice Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "Wen Feng died unjustly. Her biggest wish in her life is the wound on her face, but I haven''t had time to help her heal it..." Zhuge Yaoxiang has a face of remorse.


    "The wound on her face has been cured by me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Cured?" They were surprised that no one noticed it, so Wang Bing told them how to cure Zhuge Wenfeng.


    "I cured her scar, so when she knew that xuanyuanfan and his son were going to kill me, she ran to let me go. If it wasn''t for that, she might not have died. I killed her!" Wang Bing also has a face of remorse.


    "But in the end, you avenged her. I think Wen Feng can also close her eyes in the end!"


    "Wang Bing, can you tell us what happened now?" Huashuang once again points to the array of "baiyaogu". In fact, all the people of "Yaomen", including Zhuge Yaoxiang, also have a strong interest in it, and the unexpected things are still behind them.


    Meanwhile, Qin Lingtian fled back to the town of Biz at the foot of the mountain

 Chapter 1310

    "Mr. Qin, this is..." Seeing Qin Lingtian beaten into a pig''s head, Moriyama Yeren was startled. As soon as the words were finished, Shen Wenhua and other bodyguards rushed back one after another.


    "Are you all right, master Lingtian?" Shen Wenhua asked with concern for the first time.


    Qin Lingtian stares at Shen Wenhua coldly and roars: "get out of here!"


    Finish saying a buttock to sit down, the eye dew kills a machine, "surname Wang, this matter I won''t calculate like this!"


    Recalling Wang Bing''s humiliation, Qin Lingtian couldn''t swallow the bad breath. After sitting down, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Father..." And the person Qin Lingtian called is his backer - Qin Yong.


    "I was just driven out by the man named Wang Bing..." Qin Lingtian tells Qin Yong what happened when he was expelled from the "medicine" by Wang Bing.


    "Is there such a thing?" What''s Qin Yong''s reaction to this? Just listen to his voice on the phone.


    "Now the people of" medicine "regard him as a benefactor. I just had no room to speak in front of the people of" medicine "at all!"


    "When did the" medicine "people become so confused? Do they want to cut off contact with our holy gate for the sake of an unrelated person? " Qin Yong was very angry after hearing this, and the consequences must be very serious.


    "Not only that, father, I found another thing when I came to the pharmacy this time..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xuanyuanfan, the elder of Yaomen, is very likely to be a member of Mormon!"


    "What?"


    So Qin Lingtian told Qin Yong about Xuanyuan yuanfan, "it''s just because Wang Bing exposed what he did that he was regarded as a benefactor by the people of the" medicine school "!"


    After listening to Qin Lingtian''s words, Qin Yong was silent for a long time before he said: "if what you say is true, then the ''demon gate'' has been premeditated!"


    "What now, father?" Qin Lingtian asked.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I''ll go to the" medicine gate "myself. You''ll wait for me there!"


    "Good!" Qin Lingtian nodded happily and agreed that Qin Yong would come. There was nothing more gratifying than that.


    He hung up, and his excitement was beyond expression.


    Qin Yong is coming. He is the "holy gate" and "helmsman". He has the strength of "Dongxu period". Even "drug slave" is not his opponent. What''s a mere Wang Bing?


    "Wang Bing, your time of death is coming!"


    Qin Yong will come to join Qin Lingtian in two days, and he will not see his son bullied by an irrelevant person. So Qin Lingtian can see Wang Bing die in front of him as long as he endures for another two days.


    At this time, in the "medicine gate", Wang Bing and others gathered outside the "hundred Medicine Valley" array.


    "If I guess correctly, Su Zhengfeng, the master of medicine, built the mountain gate here just to protect the things in this array!" Wang Bing said, "in this array, there is a garden full of all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. It''s called Baiyao Valley!"


    "Natural resources and local treasures!" All the people in the medicine department were surprised.


    "Yes


    "How many?" Zhuge Yaoxiang asked curiously.


    "Too many for you to imagine!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Hearing that there are so many unimaginable "natural resources and local treasures", people of "medicine" feel that they are going crazy.


    "Why can you go in and we can''t?" Zhuge Yaoxiang asked curiously.


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "because I am the new owner of Baiyao Valley!"


    "Master?"


    This makes the people of "medicine gate" a little unbalanced. Since you wang Binggang just said that Su Zhengfeng, the ancestor of "medicine gate", built the mountain gate here to protect "Baiyao Valley", isn''t the utilization of "Baiyao Valley" the industry of "medicine gate"? How did it become something of your Wang Bing?


    Isn''t the "natural resources and local treasures" also owned by Wang Bing?


    "It''s something of our medicine department!" So someone raised an objection.


    Wang Bing listened and laughed again, "here you are, can you take it away?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the "medicine school" became dumb. Wang Bing then added: "to be honest, the reason why I say I am the new owner of the" hundred Medicine Valley "is that what I have learned is actually taught to me by your predecessors in the" medicine school ", and this" hundred Medicine Valley "is also the master of that generation!"


    "Master? What master? What''s his name? "


    "You won''t know. I can only tell you that if the elder was still alive, he would be thousands of years old now!" After a pause, Wang Bing pointed to the drug slave beside him and said, "do you remember what the drug slave said just now? At the beginning, Su Zhengfeng told him that the "hundred Medicine Valley" had been handed down from his ancestors. That is to say, it has been many years since the existence of the "hundred Medicine Valley". The reason why Su Zhengfeng let the drug slaves guard here is to let him protect the "hundred medicine Valley" and protect the things in it! ""How do you know that?" Huashuang raised questions.


    "As I said, what I have learned is what the master of baiyaogu, your predecessors of Yaomen, taught me. Of course I know!" Wang Bing didn''t tell them about old man Ouyang.


    "You mean that old man is still alive?"


    How can Wang Bing answer that? It seems inappropriate to say that old man Ouyang is dead, because he is beside Wang Bing.


    "It was by chance that I found a letter left by him, and then I learned these things from him!" Wang Bing has now made up a reason.


    "At the beginning, the elder was afraid that the things in the" hundred Medicine Valley "would be taken away, so he set up this array. Only his successor, I, knew the way to enter this array, so I can enter freely, but you can''t!"


    Yes, just being able to freely enter the "hundred Medicine Valley" can well explain what Wang Bing just said?


    "How do you prove what you just said? Is that letter still in your hands? " Hua Shuang asked.


    "It''s a pity that the last time I was hit by Xuanyuan yuanfan and fell off the cliff, it disappeared!" Wang Bing''s telling lies is also reasonable.


    "According to you, isn''t your seniority much higher than that of our ancestors?" All the people in the medicine department are looking at Wang Bing.


    "Yes, Su Zhengfeng has to call me Shizu when he sees me!" Wang Bing grinned. Why don''t you come to see Shizu?


    The people of "medicine" are so ridiculous that they suddenly have a "master" for no reason. How can they accept this.


    "I believe what Wang Bing said!" At this time, Zhuge Yaoxiang stood up and said, "with his strength and the fact that he can freely enter the" Baiyao Valley ", I am willing to believe him!"


    "I''d like to believe you, too, on the condition that you take us in!" Hua Shuang said.


    "Well, I''ll give you an eye opening!"

 Chapter 1311

    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    "Trenching, you are incontinent. What are you shouting about? WOW


    "Aren''t you shouting?"


    "This I can''t believe there is such a big cave in the back mountain! " Zhuge Yaoxiang, Huashuang and the people of "Yaomen" are all shocked by the scene in "baiyaogu". The "natural resources and local treasures" can be seen everywhere. Do you know what the key is?


    "What is this?"


    "I''ve never seen anything like this!"


    "This is Millennium Ganoderma Zhuge Yaoxiang was surprised.


    "No, it''s a ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "Ten thousand years..." Zhuge as like as two peas, but the fact that they feel it is not enough now is actually the same as Wang Bing''s first time when he first entered the hundred drug valley.


    All the natural resources and local treasures have never been seen by these people.


    "I''m the only one who can bring you in and out of this place. Now you believe me?"


    As a matter of fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Bing, the people of "medicine" would not have been able to get in. Can they not believe it?


    "ZHUGE Yaoxiang, the 35th generation leader of Yaomen, meet Shizu!" Therefore, Zhuge Yaoxiang was the first to recognize the facts and bow to Wang Bing.


    "Huashuang, meet Shizu!" Huashuang followed.


    "Meet Shizu!"


    After the sect leader and the elder have worshipped, can other people in the "medicine sect" not do so?


    So Wang Bing was greatly worshipped by the disciples of the medicine school, and became the youngest ancestor of the medicine school.


    "I''ve offended you so much before. Please make amends!" Hua Shuang said with a smile.


    "If you don''t know, it''s not a crime. Since we are all our own people, I''ve prepared some small gifts for you!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, he heard the sound of "whoosh, whoosh," and the pills flew into the hands of all the "medicine" disciples.


    "Shizu, this is..." The people of "medicine gate" looked at the pills in their hands and all of them expressed surprise.


    "There are three pills in your hand, which are" Zhuji pill "," rongling pill "and" Ningjin pill ". As a master, I don''t have any gifts for you. These pills should be my gifts to you."


    Let me go. The weight of this gift is absolutely heavy. The three pills, Zhuji pill, rongling pill and Ningjin pill, can make people reach the "golden elixir period" after they are taken in turn. You know, before that, few people in the "medicine school" reached the "golden elixir period" except Xuanyuan yuanfan and Zhuge Yaoxiang, but now all the "medicine school" disciples A "golden elixir" for everyone means that everyone will reach the "golden elixir period" in the future.


    There is no need to explain how precious the "Ning Jin Dan" is. In addition to the "Cui Ying Dan", the "Ning Jin Dan" in the "Zang Dan Lou" is the most precious, and there are not many of them. Many disciples are unable to take the "Ning Jin Dan" because they can''t reach the level required to take it. But now, with the three kinds of pills given by Wang Bing, all problems can be solved.


    What a heroic move this is?


    What a big hand!


    This gift alone "conquered" all the "medicine" people in an instant. No matter whether they were Wang Bing or not, at this moment, they all uttered a cry from their heart, "thank you, Shizu!"


    Looking at the joyful appearance of the "medicine" disciples, Wang Bing also laughed happily.


    "Shizu, how can you have so many pills?" Although Zhuge Yaoxiang was very happy for his disciples, he also sighed at Wang Bing''s great skill, but he sent out so many pills all at once, which made Zhuge Yaoxiang feel a little "distressed". After all, no one in the "medicine school" can refine this kind of pills that can improve the realm, right?


    "I made it myself!" Wang Bing said casually.


    "Made by Shizu himself?" Zhuge Yaoxiang and Huashuang were surprised, "Shizu, can you refine pills?"


    "How strange is that? Otherwise, where did these pills come from? "


    "No, I mean, Shizu, can you make pills that can improve the realm? Even the "golden elixir" was refined by your ancestors? "


    "Yes, with my current ability, it''s still a lot of trouble to refine ''baby quenching pill''. When I have time, I''ll see if I can refine one for you!" Wang Bing said to Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "Thank you, Shizu!" Thank you very much.


    "As for elder Hua Shuang, we can only wait a little longer!"


    "So do I?"


    "Of course, but I can''t make pills for you with my ability now!"


    Now, no matter how many pills are made in one time, he can''t give them to people who want to die.


    "After so many years, we finally have people who can refine the" golden elixir "in the" medicine department. " Zhuge Yaoxiang was so excited that he was about to cry."With the presence of Shizu, it''s possible to restore our" medicine branch. "


    "Roar!" The mood of the people is quite high and surging, and the "medicine gate" was once out of business, but now they see the hope of reviving the prestige of the "medicine gate".


    "Shizu''s concern for his disciples must have been gratified to know that Shizu had used so many pills all at once..."


    "As long as you can help us to improve our strength, just a little pill is nothing. If we refine it again, we''ll have it, and it''s not much!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang and Hua Shuang look at each other with a smile, and take out hundreds of pills at once. How many? How much is more?


    The remaining pills in the "zangdanlou" that can improve the state of mind are less than half of what Wang Bing just gave them. Otherwise, people in the "medicine department" would not always be reluctant to eat them.


    "If it''s not enough, I have more!" Wang Bing said.


    "Shizu still has pills?"


    "Well, not many, just two or three hundred."


    "Two Two or three hundred? "


    So Zhuge Yaoxiang and Huashuang were shocked again and could not speak for a long time.


    "I have a question. Did you make all the pills yourself, Shizu?"


    "Yes


    "But Shizu, it''s only a few days since you came to Baiyao valley. You haven''t seen Shizu carrying bags or anything before. Are these pills the two genius of Shizu..."


    "Yes, it''s all made by me in the" hundred Medicine Valley "these days


    "I refined so many pills in a few days!"


    Shocked one by one, and one more shocking than the other, Zhuge Yaoxiang and Hua Shuangqi both knelt down to Wang Bing.


    "Ask Shizu to instruct his disciples in alchemy!"


    And just when Wang Bing was acting recklessly, the crisis came quietly

 Chapter 1312

    There is a master in the "medicine school". He is also a master who can refine hundreds or thousands of pills in two days. His alchemy ability is appalling. As the leader of the "medicine school", Zhuge Yaoxiang would like to have a few more people like Wang Bing in the "medicine school". So he immediately asked Wang Bing for advice on alchemy.


    "Most people can''t learn my alchemy, and the learning process is very long. I''ll find some other Alchemy to teach you later." Old man Ouyang knows many other alchemy skills besides nine turns alchemy. Taking any one of them is a top-notch alchemy that can make people lose their heads.


    "Thank you, Shizu!"


    In this way, Wang Bing became the ancestor of the "medicine school". Zhuge Yaoxiang originally wanted to abdicate and give the position of "master" to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing didn''t intend to be any master, so the "master" of the "medicine school" was still Zhuge Yaoxiang. Obviously, after this battle, Wang Bing''s speech in the "medicine school" was more powerful than Zhuge Yaoxiang''s.


    Baiyao Valley, as an important place of "medicine gate", is also forbidden by Zhuge Yaoxiang. No one is allowed to get close to it. Of course, who can get in without Wang Bing''s permission?


    It should have been a happy thing for Wang Bing to settle Xuanyuan yuanfan and become the ancestor of "medicine". But there was one thing Wang Bing could not be happy about. It was "the bone of the remnant dragon".


    After finishing his business, Wang Bing thought of the two "bones of the remnant dragon" that had been planted behind the hut. However, the two "bones of the remnant dragon" had disappeared.


    "What about the two bones of the remnant dragon originally planted here?" Wang Bing asked Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "I don''t know..." Zhuge Yaoxiang shook her head and said that she didn''t even know what the "bone of the remnant dragon" was.


    So he called the "drug slave" to ask, and the result was astonishing.


    "What? Was he poached by Xuanyuan yuanfan? "


    Yes, that''s the answer from the drug slave.


    Two "bones of the remnant dragon" were dug up by Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "When did it happen?"


    "I forgot, for days!" The adorable face has the final say, "I am looking at the two trees. I can see that he is an elder." he said, "if I don''t listen to him, he will not give me anything to eat, so..."


    Su Zhengfeng asked the drug slave to look at the two "bones of the remnant dragon". However, when he was threatened by Xuanyuan yuanfan, he did not dare to listen. In the end, he had no choice but to let Xuanyuan yuanfan dig up the two "bones of the remnant dragon".


    "What does Xuanyuan yuanfan do with those two things?" Zhuge Yaoxiang looked puzzled, but Wang Bing was in a terrible mood. In a sneaky way, basically has the final say that he has to take the "bone of the dragon" and never need to be as sneaking as before. The result is that he has been told that the bones of the remnant dragon are being removed by Xuanyuan yuan. Damn Xuanyuan Yuan is already running away, and the devil knows where he has fled to? In this way, Wang Bing once again missed the bone of the remnant dragon.


    "Shifu, there are so many natural resources and local treasures in the hundred Medicine Valley. Can none cure my mother''s disease?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If I had, I would have told you!" Old man Ouyang shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s not as good as heaven, xuanyuanfan, that bastard!" Wang Bingqi grits his teeth, but the fact is already in front of him. Unless he can find Xuanyuan yuanfan, where else can he find the "bone of the remnant dragon" to treat Qin Cuili.


    After that, Wang Bing spent a day writing two sets of top-notch "alchemy" and teaching them to the disciples of "medicine school".


    Although some alchemy skills have been handed down from generation to generation in the "medicine sect", they have a long history, and there has never been a decent "alchemist" for so many years, so those good alchemy skills are basically lost. The two sets of top alchemy skills Wang Bing taught them can definitely benefit them a lot.


    "My two sets of alchemy are top alchemy. As long as I''m willing to work hard, I''m sure I can achieve something. Of course, alchemy and cultivation pay attention to talent as well. If there is no alchemy talent, no matter how hard I work, it''s useless. So before you learn alchemy, let me see your alchemy talent first..."


    Wang Bing really spared no effort to help the people of "medicine" improve. He not only personally instructed the people of "medicine" how to make alchemy, but also asked old man Ouyang to help select those who had the talent to make alchemy.


    Among the hundreds of "medicine" disciples, there are less than 20 who are finally regarded as more talented by old man Ouyang. No wonder "medicine" will be lost.


    "After you concentrate on learning alchemy, you can''t fall behind in your cultivation. Others just concentrate on it!"


    "Yes, Shizu!" As for Wang Bing''s words, the people of "medicine" are absolutely convinced now.


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, Wang Bing spent two days imparting two sets of "alchemy" to the people of "medicine gate". When the night fell, he found Zhuge Yaoxiang and told him that Zhuge Yaoxiang would go down the mountain after daybreak tomorrow and he would go home."I was actually captured by the people of the holy gate this time. I just don''t want to be your master. They have already remembered the two sets of alchemy. The rest is to practice slowly until they master them!" Wang Bing is really a little anxious to go home. He wants to give his family the pills he made earlier.


    Unfortunately, old man Ouyang tells him that even if Qin Cuili takes pills and reaches the golden elixir stage, her injury is still good, because Qin Cuili''s injury is fatal. That kind of injury does not mean that the state can be improved. Unless Qin Cuili reaches the stage of passing through the robbery and succeeds in passing through the robbery, there will be a "thunder" quenching, which is equivalent to reshaping a body and causing injury It will be fine.


    Not to mention how Qin Cuili can reach the "salvation period", Wang Bing also doesn''t know how to refine pills that can reach the "salvation period" in the year of the ox. therefore, the only thing that can be relied on is still the "bones of the remnant dragon".


    "Shizu used to treat the people in the holy gate like that. I''m afraid they would come to ask for their sins!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you afraid?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "No!" Zhuge Yaoxiang shook his head.


    "They came to us on their own initiative, not us, so the initiative is in our hands. Once the relationship is broken, it''s them who should be nervous, not us!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Shizu is right!" Zhuge Yaoxiang nodded.


    "Before I heard you talk about the holy gate and the magic gate, I had a good feeling for the holy gate, but if all the people in the holy gate are like Qin Lingtian, we can''t cooperate with them!"


    If Wang Bing really orders not to cooperate with the holy gate, does Zhuge Yaoxiang dare say no? On the contrary, she certainly agrees with Wang Bing''s practice, because now the "medicine" is based on Wang Bing.


    "Right, good and evil are opposite. There is no absolute good or evil in this world!" Old man Ouyang added.


    "So there are scum in the holy gate, and there are not necessarily good people in the magic gate, does that mean?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "You are quick to understand!" Old man Ouyang smiles with satisfaction.


    "By the way, speaking of Qin Lingtian, I always have a question to ask you!"


    "Shizu, please say it!"


    "What''s your relationship with Liu Yaokun?" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Younger martial brother Liu and I are The relationship between elder martial sister and younger martial brother! " The fragrance of Zhuge is a little hard to say.


    "Is it really just the relationship between elder martial sister and younger martial brother?"


    "Yes Zhuge Yaoxiang nodded, but people with clear eyes could see that her reaction was not right.


    "I think you care so much about Liu Yaokun that you and he are I''m going to tell you his whereabouts. Since you and he are just ordinary brothers and sisters, I don''t think I said that! "


    On hearing this, Zhuge Yaoxiang was in a hurry and asked, "Shizu knows where younger martial brother Liu is?"


    "You want him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want to No, I don''t want to! "


    "Do you want it or not? Why don''t you tell me the truth? What''s the relationship between you and Liu Yaokun? "


    "Never mind!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Why didn''t Liu Yaokun let me tell you his whereabouts before I came here, especially you?"


    Zhuge Yaoxiang was silent for a long time after listening.


    "Since you don''t want to talk more about it, take it as if I didn''t say it!" After that, Wang Bing turned around and left. After two steps, Zhuge Yaoxiang finally said, "Shizu, please stay. In fact, younger martial brother Liu and I This is an old story. I''m embarrassed to mention it in front of Shizu! "


    After hesitation, Zhuge Yaoxiang told Wang Bing what happened to her and Liu Yaokun.


    "It turned out that Liu Yaokun left the" medicine gate "because of this!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "Yes, since then, younger martial brother Liu has never come back, and he has completely lost contact with us. I even thought that he had It was only when I heard that his apprentice had come back last time that I went down the mountain in such a hurry! "


    "No wonder Liu Yaokun didn''t let me tell you his whereabouts. He must be afraid that you would come to him!"


    "I''m not afraid of Shizu''s jokes. After all these years, I thought I had put it down for a long time..."


    "As soon as you heard that I was his apprentice, you went down the mountain in such a hurry, which means you didn''t put it down at all!" Even Wang Bing was moved by the feelings he had not let go for decades.


    "Liu Yaokun didn''t know if he was in the water. Last time, he believed Qin Lingtian''s words and lied to me. He also said that I was from the" magic gate ". Since you can''t let him go and want to see him so much, I''ll tell you his address. You can go to find him..."


    When he spoke, Qin Yong took some of his men to the town of "Biz". As expected, the one who should have come came.

 Chapter 1313

    Wang Bing unreservedly told Zhuge Yaoxiang about Liu Yaokun in the "601" General Administration, which was also regarded as "revenge". Last time, he preferred to believe in Qin Lingtian rather than his "revenge with one stone.".


    Of course, he was more or less moved by Zhuge Yaoxiang''s decades long love for Liu Yaokun.


    It may be common for a woman to dare to challenge traditional moral concepts and openly express herself to a man she likes in this era, but it happened to Zhuge Yaoxiang more than 20 years ago. This courage is admirable, so Wang Bing is supporting Zhuge Yaoxiang to pursue her own happiness.


    "He is now the head of the R & D center of the General Administration of" 601 ". The General Administration of" 601 "is a special department, which is not accessible to ordinary people. If you want to see him, just call me and I''ll arrange it for you!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see me!"


    "Happiness depends on yourself!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Fight for it on your own?"


    "Well, I have a girlfriend named Tang Ruoshi, who chased me and got me at the beginning!" Wang Bing didn''t mind taking himself as an example. "For reference only, for reference only. Well, consider for yourself. Anyway, you can call me at any time when you have my phone number. Anyway, I''m going to go to the General Administration of 601 to settle with Liu Yaokun!"


    With that, Wang Bing simply packed his luggage, took all kinds of pills prepared for his family and set foot on the journey home.


    All the disciples of Zhuge Yaoxiang, Huashuang and "Yaomen" came to the scene to send Wang Bing away. The long dragon followed Wang Bing all the time, showing their respect for Wang Bing. After all, what Wang Bing gave them was a great favor beyond words.


    "All right, you all go back. I''ll come back. During my absence, you should practice the alchemy I taught you. If you want to carry forward the" medicine ", I''m not enough alone!"


    "Follow the instructions of Shizu!"


    "Go, bye!" After that, Wang Bing stepped out of the "medicine gate" guard array.


    The Mountain Gate of "medicine gate" immediately disappeared in front of him and instantly came to the primeval forest.


    "After settling down my mother and them, I have to find Xuanyuan yuanfan. I''m so fuckin ''depressed. He slipped me before, but now I have to find him. Why am I so cheap?" Wang Bing said with self mockery.


    "You''ve always been so cheap, and you don''t care how cheap you are Old man Ouyang said.


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Bing gave a bitter smile.


    "The magic gate is certainly not as simple as you think, and they are deadly enemies of the holy gate. In fact, I think you can take advantage of this, especially when you are still regarded as the" master "by the grandchildren of the medicine gate!" Old man Ouyang suggested.


    "Shifu means to use the holy gate to help me find Xuanyuan yuanfan and the bone of the remnant dragon?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!" In fact, old man Ouyang and Wang Bing proposed to ask for help from Shengmen before, but Wang Bing didn''t have enough confidence at that time. Liu Yaokun had to go through to ask for help from Shengmen. Now he is the ancestor of Yaomen. If Shengmen still wants to cooperate with Yaomen, Wang Bing could take it as one of the cooperation conditions, right £¿


    "I''ve just beaten Qin Lingtian into a pig''s head. Can''t I just turn around and ask him to help me? Then I hit myself in the face


    "The holy gate is not just Qin Lingtian. As long as you make good use of your own conditions, I think this method is completely feasible!"


    What old man Ouyang said is not without reason. Wang Bing''s aimless search must be more efficient than that of the "holy gate".


    "Sha Sha!" As soon as the words were finished, there was a sound coming from the forest ahead. Someone came.


    "Empty period of the cave!" Old man Ouyang yelled.


    "What?" Before Wang Bing could react, the figure had already run out of the forest in front of him. When he saw the person coming, Wang Bing was surprised.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, it turned out to be Qin Lingtian. He took Shen Wenhua and other bodyguards back, and he also brought several more people back together. A middle-aged man with a bun and simple clothes was walking with him. At the first sight of the middle-aged man, Wang Bing knew that the middle-aged man was not simple.


    When Wang Bing saw Qin Lingtian, Qin Lingtian also saw Wang Bing and stopped.


    "Hum, there''s no place to look for. It''s easy. Wang Bing, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon?" Qin Ling said in a cold voice.


    "Who am I? It''s you Wang Bing''s face was calm, but in fact he was not calm at all.


    "The one next to him is the master of Dongxu period!" Old man Ouyang has already frowned. The strength of "Dongxu period" and "Qiyang" realm, even if Wang Bing burst out with 200% potential, is not his opponent. But the more this time, the less flustered he is.


    "Those who come are not good. Qin Lingtian is so quick to find a helper to avenge himself. Moreover, he is still in the" empty period ". The" holy gate "is still a little capable!" Old man Ouyang said."At this time, you are still in the mood to praise the holy gate, master!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Fortunately, the gate of medicine is right behind you. If you can''t beat it, you''ll run. Go back to the gate of medicine. The gate guard array of the gate of medicine can''t be broken even if it''s in the empty period. What''s the panic?" Old man Ouyang said with indifference that Zhuge Yaoxiang had already told Wang Bing how to enter the "medicine gate" to protect the gate.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t panic. Otherwise, he would have run away just when he knew that there was a "hole empty period" expert.


    "Father, he is what I call Wang Bing!" Qin Lingtian pointed to Wang Bing, and his eyes had already overflowed with killing intention.


    "That''s him?" Qin Yong stares coldly, and the momentum of the master of "Dongxu period" blows to Wang Bing like a strong wind in the void.


    Wang Bing was surprised again, and then he knew that Qin Lingtian''s helper was his father, Qin Yong, the "helmsman" of the "holy gate" as Shen Wenhua had said before.


    "It''s just that he insults and beats the child, and stirs up dissension and gossips in front of the people in the" medicine department. " Qin Lingtian''s helper came, he has the confidence, do not embellish all sorry his supporting role scum face.


    Qin Yong Wen speech, the facial expression becomes more gloomy, coldly swept Wang Bing one eye, "Yuan infant period?"


    The master of "Dongxu period" already has the ability to see each other''s realm. Qin Yong can see Wang Bing''s emptiness and reality at a glance. "The boy of" Yuanying period "dares to hurt Tian''er!"


    As he spoke, Wang''s soldiers swarmed away. The people from the "holy gate" came to settle their accounts. There was a huge gap in strength. How should Lao Wang perform his real skills this time?

 Chapter 1314

    In the face of Qin Yong, the master of "Dongxu period", Wang Bing is still towering and calm. He clearly feels the murderous spirit in Qin Yong''s eyes.


    Qin Lingtian, a villain, must be gossiping in front of Qin Yong. Just look at his humble face.


    According to reason, Wang Bing should now take advantage of Qin Yong''s absence to escape back to the "medicine gate" guard array, but he didn''t do that.


    "Qin Lingtian is disrespectful to me. I just give him a little punishment!" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Hum, the boy of Yuanying period is so arrogant..." Qin Yong is angry. He has to make a move.


    "Wait!" But Wang Bing waved his hand to stop him and asked, "who are you with? Name it, I won''t fight with nobody


    Nobody?


    Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by in Qin Ling''s heart. Wang Bing is so arrogant that he didn''t find it before?


    Qin Yong was afraid of losing his face when he saw Wang Bing''s arrogance. He asked people to say that he was bullying a "child", so he said, "my name is Qin Yong, the helmsman of the holy gate, and Qin Lingtian is my son!"


    "Is Qin Lingtian your son? So you are avenging your son! "


    "Father, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him quickly..." Qin Lingtian said impatiently.


    "Qin Lingtian, you are disrespectful to me. I let you go and didn''t kill you. Instead of thanking me, you brought people to revenge. If I hadn''t been hurt, you would have been cut to pieces by me!" Wang Bing stares at Qin Lingtian coldly and says.


    "Don''t be ashamed Qin Yong disdains to say.


    "The helmsman of Qin Dynasty is a master of" Dongxu period "and also the helmsman of" Shengmen ". His son is disrespectful to his predecessors and does not discipline him strictly. He helps his son to make a fool of himself. Is this the way of" Shengmen " Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "Well?" Qin Yong heard Yan Leng for a while, and his murderous momentum suddenly converged a lot.


    Why does his mood fluctuate?


    In the face of a boy in the "Yuan infant period", who is far higher than Wang Bing, he should not have such psychological fluctuations.


    The reason is that Wang Bing just said "empty period".


    "You..." Qin Lingtian can''t see it any more. He wants to get angry. Before he finishes, he is interrupted by Qin Yong.


    "Father..."


    "Don''t talk!" Qin Yong gave him a cold eye, then looked at Wang Bing again and asked, "you can see my realm!"


    Wang Bing laughs when he hears the speech. He just deliberately digs a hole for Qin yongtiao, but he doesn''t think that Qin Yong actually jumps in by himself.


    "I can see it at a glance!" Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally and said, "I''m curious how I did it, right? It''s very simple, because I''m also a "hole empty period"! "


    Hearing this, Qin Yong''s face changed again, and Qin Lingtian immediately roared, "who are you deceiving? You are clearly the golden age. Father, don''t believe his words... "


    The words didn''t finish, causing Qin Yong a cold eye, "I will see it myself!"


    Qin Lingtian swallows his words and retreats to Qin Yong.


    "Do you think I can''t see what you are?" Qin Yong asked in a cold voice.


    "Of course, you can see my state of mind. Yuanying period is not my original level. I was seriously injured before and lost four realms!"


    "Is it?" Qin Yong is dubious.


    "Yes, otherwise, how can I see at a glance that you are in the" void period " Wang Bing showed a thief''s smile.


    "Dig a groove, you can use me to help you install Force!" Old man Ouyang was speechless. Qin Yong''s realm was clearly seen by him. How could Wang Bing possibly see it?


    On purpose, he saw it. He wanted to force Qin Yong. What did Wang Bing want to do?


    Sure enough, when Qin Yong saw Wang Bing, he could see that his realm was empty and real, and he was obviously afraid. It was not impossible for the practitioners to lose their realm because of the heavy damage. Therefore, Wang Bing''s view is reasonable.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s relaxed smile, Qin Yong asked Qin Lingtian, "what was his state when you met him before?"


    "Jindan period!"


    "Jindan period"? He is now in the "Yuan infant period!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When I met him before, Shen Wenhua told me that he was in the" golden elixir period ". How could he suddenly become the" Yuanying period "? No wonder his strength has suddenly become so powerful! " Wang Bing''s strength changed dramatically in just a few days, which made Qin Lingtian confused.


    "How long ago did you meet him?" Qin Yong asked again.


    "About four or five days ago!"


    "Four or five days?" Qin Yong was surprised. Is it possible for a person''s strength to break through from the "golden elixir period" to the "Yuanying period" in four or five days?


    Qin Yong looked at Wang Bing again, and the look of contempt for Wang Bing before had obviously converged a lot.If Wang Bing was really a master of "Dongxu period", the situation would be a bit delicate. But if he was not "Dongxu period", how could he see through Qin Yong''s realm?


    There is a big question mark in Qin Yong''s mind. There are many doubts about Wang Bing.


    "It''s a good feeling to be forced. Even the experts of" Dongxu period "are scared by me!" Seeing that Qin Yong was hesitating, Wang Bing knew that his "kengdai" plan had been successful.


    "Even if he is in the" empty period ", his strength is greatly reduced now..." Qin Lingtian didn''t care if Wang Bing was in the "empty period". He just wanted to kill Wang Bing for revenge.


    Qin Yong had come to avenge his son. He couldn''t bear Qin Lingtian''s instigation, and his eyes were filled with a sense of killing again: "even if you were in the" void period ", you hurt my son, I want your life as well!"


    "First of all, you should know that I''m not afraid of you. Second, your son Qin Lingtian is disrespectful to me. Taking advantage of my declining strength, he spoke rudely to me and wronged me for saying that I''m a" demon gate "person. The person I hate most in my life is a" demon gate "person. He actually said that I''m in the same boat with the" demon gate "people. Do you think he should fight me?" Wang Bing said sternly.


    "Well, my son, I can teach him by myself, but not by outsiders!"


    It''s obvious that Qin Yong is protecting his weaknesses.


    "Ha ha, the people of" holy gate "are just like this. I''ve seen it today!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "Are you finished?" Qin yongleng drinks, it seems that he can''t bear to do it.


    "You want to avenge your son, don''t you? With my current strength, I''m not your opponent. You can kill me, but there''s one thing I want to remind you. You''ll regret losing one hair! "


    "Bluff!" Qin Yong looks very disdainful.


    "If I''m bluffing, you can just ask the people of" medicine "and forget to tell you that I''m from" medicine... ""

 Chapter 1315

    As soon as he heard that Wang Bing was a "medicine man", Qin Yong, who was ready to start, stopped again.


    The emergence of the "magic gate" makes the people of the "holy gate" nervous. They still hope to maintain a cooperative relationship with the "medicine gate" in order to prevent similar things from happening in the "Saint devil war" that year.


    Therefore, the people of "holy gate" absolutely dare not easily destroy the relationship with "medicine gate", which is why Qin Yong sent Qin Lingtian to "medicine gate".


    "Father, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s not a medicine man at all. He''s lying to you!" Qin Lingtian said excitedly: "before, he also pretended to be a" medicine "man. He said so because he was afraid that you would kill him!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing spread out his hands and said to Qin Yong, "anyway, I can''t beat you because I''m injured. I''ll stand here and let you kill me. If you want to kill me, you can do it. The premise is that you want to break the cooperation between the Holy gate and the medicine gate!"


    Then he closed his eyes, ready to die.


    "You''ve done a lot of digging. If this guy doesn''t care about the relationship between the holy gate and the medicine gate, you''ll be dead!" Old man Ouyang said anxiously.


    "I have a proper master!" Wang Bing gave a meaningful smile.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s awe inspiring manner, Qin Yong didn''t know how to start.


    He is really afraid of the relationship between the "medicine gate" and the "holy gate". Although he has a high position in the "holy gate", the relationship between the "medicine gate" and the "holy gate" was established hundreds of years ago, and even the head of the "holy gate" didn''t want to destroy the relationship with the "medicine gate". Therefore, the task of the "medicine gate" was assigned to him in the future, and he assigned the task to Qin Lingtian.


    If Wang Bing is really a "medicine" person, then Qin Yong will really have to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Father, why don''t you kill him? He''s lying to you. If you ask Shen Wenhua, we all know that he''s not a "medicine" man. He''s just delaying time when he says that! " Qin Lingtian said excitedly that as long as Qin Yong could kill Wang Bing, but Wang Bing could always use all kinds of reasons to make Qin Yong afraid.


    First, he pretended that he was not inferior to Qin Yong, and then he said that he was a "medicine" man. But Qin Lingtian and Wang Bing had a deep hatred. He had never cheated Wang Bing before, so he would not believe what Wang Bing said this time.


    "You''re right. I''m really procrastinating!" Wang Bing grinned. As soon as the words were finished, Zhuge Yaoxiang and Hua Shuang ran out of the gate guard array with the people leading the gate guard.


    Qin Lingtian was shocked to see the people in the "medicine department". What''s the matter? How can people from "medicine" suddenly come out?


    "Qin helmsman!" Surprisingly, Huashuang even knew Qin Yong.


    "Elder Hua Shuang, long time no see!" Qin Yong also said hello to Hua Shuang.


    "They are..." Zhuge Yaoxiang is curious to see the people in the holy gate.


    "This is the helmsman of the holy gate, the helmsman of the South helm, the helmsman of Qin Yong, the helmsman of Qin, this is Zhuge Yaoxiang, the current helmsman of the medicine gate!"


    Qin Lingtian is even more happy to see that Qin Yong has such a good relationship with the people of the "medicine school". Since Qin Yong and the "medicine school" are "old friends", then Wang Bing, don''t you have nothing to hide?


    Want to reach here, Qin Lingtian gave Wang Bing a white eye, seems to be saying to Wang Bing, see how you die for a while?


    Wang Bing returned his meaningful smile. You Qin Lingtian stayed at the foot of the mountain for two days, but you don''t know how much happened in the "medicine gate" these two days.


    Qin Yong obviously didn''t plan to let Wang Bing go so easily, so he said to Zhuge Yaoxiang: "this man hurt my son Lingtian and lied that he was a member of the" medicine sect ". Zhuge sect leader, elder Huashuang, came just in time..."


    "This..." Zhuge Yaoxiang and Hua look at each other, and then all of them look at Wang Bing. Everyone can understand what Qin Yong means. If Wang Bing is not a member of the "medicine sect", he will immediately punish Wang Bing. If Wang Bing is a member of the "medicine sect", the leader of Zhuge Yaoxiang will have to explain to him.


    "The Qin helmsman doesn''t seem to believe that I''m a member of the medicine sect. In that case, elder Hua Shuang, tell him if I''m a member of the medicine sect!"


    Wang Bing smiles. Of course, the reason why Zhuge Yaoxiang and Zhuge Yaoxiang suddenly run out is Wang Bing''s fault. When he finds that he is blocked by the people of the holy gate, Wang Bing has secretly smashed the gate protecting array with stones. The people of the "Yaomen" have already found the movement at that time.


    Knowing that it''s not Qin Yong''s opponent, pretending to force can''t completely solve the problem, and directly escaping back to the gate protecting array of "medicine gate" can''t solve the problem. Wang Bing had a brainstorm and decided to use the relationship between "medicine gate" and "holy gate" to make an issue, gambling on the relationship between "medicine gate" and "holy gate".


    "Qin helmsman, Wang Bing is the ancestor of I and Zhuge master!" So Hua Shuang tells us the relationship between Wang Bing and "medicine.".


    "Shizu?" Qin Yong was surprised, and the next Qin Lingtian was a fool.Is Wang Bing the ancestor of Huashuang and Zhuge Yaoxiang? How is that possible?


    How could Wang Bing have been the forefather of "medicine" after he had been exposed in public?


    "It''s impossible. When I asked you whether he was a member of the" medicine department ", you said he was not. Now how can he become your" Shizu " Qin Lingtian said excitedly.


    "I should also thank you for this matter. Lord Qin, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have known that I had such a close relationship with the medicine school!" Wang Bing grinned, "I''ll make a long story short..."


    So Wang Bing simply told Qin Yong about his relationship with "medicine".


    "My master is the ancestor of the master of medicine, so according to the seniority, I am the master of Zhuge sect and elder Huashuang!" Wang bingchong''s face of Qin Lingtian iron green smile, proud of the feeling beyond expression.


    "Elder Hua Shuang, what he said is true?" Asked Qin Yong.


    "It''s true Hua Shuang nodded for sure.


    "How can you say that you can enter that array and that you are the person of" medicine gate " Qin Lingtian was very unwilling.


    "I''m not. Are you, master Qin? That array was created by my master. No one can enter except me. That alone is enough to prove it! "


    "You..."


    "God, don''t be rude!" Qin Yongbai interrupts Qin Lingtian.


    "Father..." Qin Lingtian was even more unwilling.


    "Back off!"


    "Yes By Qin Yong a stare, holding a stomach of gas Qin Lingtian can only obediently retreat.


    Wang Bing gave him a smile. The elated look could make Qin Lingtian vomit blood. Is that stupid?


    "Since elder Wang Bing is the ancestor of elder Hua Shuang, I think..." What tricks does Qin Yong want to play?

 Chapter 1316

    "At that time, Su Zhengfeng was famous all over the world for his superb alchemy. Qin and Su''s alchemy are old friends. He was lucky enough to see Su''s Alchemy, but he still can''t forget it. Unfortunately, during the" holy devil war ", Su''s Alchemy master died miserably. It''s the greatest regret of Qin''s life that he can''t see such superb alchemy skills any more £¡¡± After a pause, Qin Yong added: "elder Wang Bing is the master of Zhuge sect and the ancestor of Huashuang sect. I think he must know the true story of the ancestors of" medicine sect ". I wonder if he can show me his hand to open my eyes?"


    Wang Bing was upset when he heard the speech.


    After all, I just want to see if Wang Bing has real talents?


    Although Zhuge Yaoxiang and Huashuang have already said that Wang Bing is the ancestor of the "medicine school", Qin Yong has never seen Wang Bing''s ability with his own eyes. He must be dubious. If he wants to believe that Wang Bing is really the ancestor of the "medicine school", he must have seen Wang Bing''s Alchemy ability.


    "I don''t mind showing my hand to let master Qin open your eyes, but alchemy is an individual work. I just refined a batch of pills not long ago, and I was injured. After refining that batch of pills, I felt a little sick. Besides, alchemy takes a long time, so I won''t show it to master Qin!" Wang Bing politely refused Qin Yong''s request, nonsense, who has nothing to do with alchemy to an unrelated person to see ah? It''s not monkey playing. Besides, who would be so stupid as to show his ability of pressing the bottom of the box?


    "Shengmen" takes a fancy to "Yaomen". It can even be said that Qin Yong didn''t fight Wang Bing. He is afraid that Wang Bing is a person of "Yaomen". To go deeper, it is because people of "Yaomen" can alchemy. Now Wang Bing is the most abnormal person in "Yaomen". This is absolutely a bargaining chip for him to negotiate with "Shengmen" in the future, let alone casually It''s showing off.


    "Well said, I don''t think you''re going to make a fat face!" Qin Lingtian next to him muttered in a low voice.


    When they heard this, they all looked at Wang Bing. Qin Lingtian''s words were put on the platform of dismantling Wang Bing. If you Wang Bing didn''t have the ability of alchemy, what qualifications would you have to be their ancestor? What qualifications do you have to be a pharmacist? What you said before is all rubbish.


    Wang Bing, not angry but smiling, said, "although I can''t show it to Qin helmsman, but..."


    Then he took out a "coagulant pill" from his body and said, "this" coagulant pill "was made by me not long ago!"


    Qin Yong looked at Wang Bing''s "golden elixir" and of course he could see that it was a genuine "golden elixir".


    "Constrained by my injuries, I can only refine the" golden elixir "at most now!" Wang Bing said.


    "Can you still make a better pill than" Ning Jin Dan " Qin Yongxian asked in surprise.


    "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be able to say" Heaven soul Huangji pill "


    "I''m bragging again. I don''t want to see it!" Old man Ouyang covered his eyes.


    "Can the elder Wang Bing even refine the" Heaven soul Huangji pill " Qin Yong is really surprised. The "Heaven soul Huangji pill" can reach the "distraction period" after taking it. It''s definitely not something that money can buy.


    "Of course, the alchemy of my" medicine "is not a false name!" Wang Bing raised his chin with pride.


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, Qin Yong burst out laughing, "before Qin had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai, please don''t blame elder Wang Bing!"


    Good guy, the speed of turning over is better than that of Qin Lingtian. He is worthy of being father and son. As soon as he heard that Wang Bing can make pills, and even the "top grade pills" like "Heaven soul Huangji pill" can be made, Qin Yong''s attitude towards Wang Bing immediately changed.


    A alchemist who can refine the "Heaven soul Huangji pill" is a treasure to the "holy gate". How can he offend if he can''t take care of it in his hand?


    If the Lord of the "holy gate" knew that he had offended such an alchemist, Qin Yongke would not be able to afford it.


    "The helmsman of Qin is the helmsman of holy gate. How dare I be angry with him? Give me a hundred courage. I should apologize to master Qin. " Wang Bing looks at Qin Lingtian on purpose.


    As soon as Qin Yong heard this, he knew what Wang Bing said was ironic. Qin Yongming had already "surrendered himself". What else did Wang Bing deliberately say that he didn''t dare to be angry with him? Isn''t it obvious that it''s looking at Qin Yongli''s face?


    Qin Yong must please Wang Bing, and also give himself a step down, otherwise the atmosphere will be embarrassed, "no, no, it''s me who can''t teach my son. Heaven, come here and apologize to elder Wang Bing!"


    "What? Do you want me to apologize to him? " Qin Lingtian was so silly that he was not happy.


    Who else would be happy?


    Originally, I thought Qin Yong would help himself out of his bad temper when he came here. I''ve already figured out that I want to see Wang Bing make a fool of himself, and then repair him and insult him severely. Who knows that in the end, I want to apologize to him. What''s the logic?


    "Before, I had a misunderstanding with Lord Qin because of some trivial things. In a fit of anger, I accidentally hurt Lord Qin. It''s right for Lord Qin to complain about me. I understand..." Wang Bing''s self reproach on his face, and the more "self reproach" he has, the more Qin Yong feels that he resents Qin Lingtian.Wang Bing, the founder of "medicine", a top alchemist who can even make "Heaven soul Huangji pill". In order to please such an alchemist, what''s the point of making his son feel aggrieved?


    "God, I order you to apologize to elder Wang Bing immediately!" Qin Yong said harshly.


    "Why? Obviously it''s him... " Qin Lingtian was not angry.


    "Shut up and apologize to elder Wang Bing immediately!" Qin Yong rushed to Qin Ling angel eyes, is to signal his hero not to eat in front of the loss.


    As a matter of fact, Qin never wanted to offend Wang Bing for his own selfish desire, so he had to sacrifice Qin Lingtian.


    "I''m sorry!" In desperation, Qin Lingtian could only apologize to Wang Bing.


    "What did Lord Qin just say? I didn''t hear you Wang Bing''s remark is a bit too much, but it''s a natural sin of Qin Ling, isn''t it?


    Qin Lingtian saw Wang Bing''s contemptuous and proud smile on the corner of his mouth, and naturally knew that Wang Bing was deliberately humiliating him, so he deliberately raised his voice, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I use a villain''s heart to treat a gentleman''s belly."


    "Dare to be brave, the master of Qin hall is a man indeed!" Wang Bing said with a satisfied smile.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let bygones be bygones." Seeing this, Hua Shuang, as a "middleman", rushed forward to help make things better, otherwise Qin Yong and Wang Bing would not be able to go down the steps.


    "Since the master of Qin hall has apologized, the past will be written off!" Wang Bing is also very generous.


    "Elder Wang Bing is very happy Qin Yong rushed to Qin Ling angel''s eyes and motioned him not to look at Wang Bing''s face again, otherwise it would be him who suffered the loss after all.


    "Master Qin has come all the way. Please have a cup of tea in here." Ge Yuanxiang came out to help Zhuchang.


    Wang Bing was going to leave, but now he is not in a hurry. After all, he is the "master". How can he invite the "guest" in and the "master" leave on his own? What''s more, he and the holy gate are not finished yet.


    So as the master, the people who accompanied Qin Yonghe to the "holy gate" returned to the "medicine gate".


    "Before Qin Mou''s eyes were clumsy, so he offended a lot. Elder Wang Bing, Qin Mou took tea instead of wine, and offered a toast to the old soldier Wang!"


    "Master Qin, you''re welcome. We''ve always had a good relationship between the" medicine gate "and the" holy gate ". It''s only because I knew it too late that I misunderstood the master Qin. If I knew the relationship between the" medicine gate "and the" holy gate "earlier, there would never have been so many misunderstandings!" Who can''t say nice or polite words?


    "It''s a misunderstanding. As elder Wang Bing said just now, the" medicine gate "has always been friendly with our" holy gate ". In fact, Mr. Qin was entrusted by the" holy Lord "to come here to discuss with your faction about how to deal with the" magic gate " After a pause, Qin Yong said, "does elder Wang Bing know about the battle of the holy devil?"


    "I heard from elder Hua Shuang and master Zhuge!"


    "In the" holy devil war "in those years, it was thanks to the strong support of the" medicine sect "that we could finally defeat the" magic sect ". Recently, the people of the" magic sect "broke the" holy devil agreement "and began to kill innocent people everywhere. Jiang YaoYuan of your sect heard that he was also captured by the people of the" magic sect ". Therefore, the" holy Lord "hopes to communicate with you again If we really want to fight against the demons again, I hope you can help us to deal with the demons together and protect the peace of the people and the soil! "


    Keep the peace of life!


    What a meaningful move this is?


    Wang Bing was "moved" after hearing this, and said with a moving face: "I''ve seen the murderous nature of the" demon sect "before, so even if we don''t need to ask the leader of the Qin Dynasty, we, the disciples of the" medicine sect ", should contribute our own strength for the peace of life, and we are duty bound to do it!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s "impassioned" words, Qin Yong was also "excited" and said, "it''s really great that elder Wang Bing thinks the same way!"


    "Master Qin, what can I do for Wang Bing in the future, but please tell me!"


    "I don''t dare to give orders, but when elder Wang Bing is cured, if we can refine some" pills "for us, it would be great!"


    "Pills?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "how much do you want?"


    "Naturally, more is better!"


    "More is better?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder Wang Bing. We won''t take elder Wang Bing''s elixir for nothing. We can buy it with money or exchange it with elder Wang Bing with something equivalent. In addition, elder Wang Bing can ask us if he has any requirements. As long as we can do it, we will meet elder Wang Bing''s requirements."


    Meet your own needs?


    That''s what I''m waiting for, Qin Yong!


    "The helmsman of Qin seems to be outsider when he says that. Do you want pills? Easy to say, easy to say Wang Bing showed a sneer like a scheme

 Chapter 1317

    Qin Yong is even more happy when he sees Wang Bing''s promise. From Zhuge Yaoxiang''s and Huashuang''s attitude towards Wang Bing, Qin Yong has already seen that Wang Bing is now the "talker" of "Yaomen", so Wang Bing''s words will undoubtedly determine the future relationship between "Yaomen" and "Shengmen". Otherwise, what is Qin Yong trying to please Wang Bing for?


    "I just have a batch of ready-made pills here. If Qin Di is the chief, he can take them first!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What pill?" Qin Yong asked.


    "Basically, they are all" building foundation elixir "," melting elixir "and" coagulating elixir "!"


    "How many?"


    "There are hundreds of them. I don''t have a detailed number of them!"


    "Hundreds?" Qin Yong was startled on the spot.


    "Yes Wang Bing likes to see Qin Yong react like this.


    "Where is it? Let me have a look Qin Yong can''t wait.


    "Rudder master Qin, please wait a moment. Master Zhuge and elder Huashuang and I are going to get it now!"


    Then he left the main hall with Zhuge Yaoxiang and Huashuang.


    "Shizu, are you really going to sell all those pills to the holy gate?" Asked Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "Everyone already has pills. It''s useless to keep the rest of them. It''s better to sell them as they please!" Wang Bing said.


    "But don''t we have to leave some for a rainy day?" Zhuge Yaoxiang seems reluctant.


    "Pills, if you refine them, you''ll have them. At present, the most important thing is to fish for a long time!"


    "Long line for big fish?" Zhuge Yaoxiang and Hua looked at each other on both sides. They didn''t know what medicine was in Wang Bing''s gourd.


    "In a word, don''t let it slip for a while, just watch it With a smile, the three men returned to the main hall with a big bag of pills.


    Looking at the three kinds of pills in three big cloth bags, all the people in the holy gate were shocked. It was the first time they saw so many pills.


    "In these three bags are Zhuji pill, rongling pill and Ningjin pill."


    "There are so many!" Qin Yong said in surprise.


    "Not bad!"


    "So many pills, all made by elder Wang Bing himself?"


    "Yes


    "How long will it take to refine so many pills?"


    "A few days is necessary!"


    "How many days? How many pills have been made in a few days? " Qin Yong and the people at the holy gate looked at Wang Bing one by one as if they were monsters. Wang Bing had a panoramic view of their reaction, which was what they wanted.


    "Yes, it''s not very difficult for me to refine medium and low grade pills, but I can''t refine top grade and top grade pills for the time being!" Wang Bing has a sad face.


    "When the elder Wang Bing''s wound is healed, he can refine the best and the best pills. Is that what he means?"


    "Of course, it''s ok if the injury is healed, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Top grade and top grade pills need a lot of precious medicinal materials. In fact, many precious medicinal materials are hard to find after the battle of the devil. Even if my injury is healed, I can''t make a good pill without raw materials. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice..."


    "In terms of materials, the elder Wang Bing can rest assured that the elder Wang Bing only needs to concentrate on healing and refining pills. If we need anything, we will send it to the elder Wang Bing when it''s ready!"


    "Really? That''s great. I''m worried that when I''m healed, I don''t know where to find the materials. If leader Qin can help me find them, I will try my best to make pills! " Wang Bing vowed.


    "Trenching, you are a thief. You can teach me!" Old man Ouyang laughed happily.


    Can we not be happy?


    As soon as Wang Bing said that there were no materials, Qin Yongli promised that they would provide the raw materials, which means that he would not need to use the natural materials and local treasures in the "hundred Medicine Valley" in the future. Who would not want the free gifts?


    And after refining the pills, they were not given to the holy gate for nothing. Didn''t Qin Yonggang say that? They will buy it from Wang Bing.


    Providing materials, and then spending money to buy finished products with Wang Bing, Wang Bing undoubtedly earned the most.


    "What material does elder Wang Bing need? Just come back to me and tell me. I''ll help elder Wang Bing arrange it after I tell him the Lord!"


    "Thank you, master Qin, but I need a lot of materials. This..."


    Qin Yongwen said with a smile, "no matter how much material we have, we can get it for elder Wang Bing!"


    "Well, I''ll write a list for you later!"


    "Yes


    "I''ll give these pills to the leader of the Qin Dynasty!" Wang Bing said generously.


    "How can that be? It''s too expensive! " Qin Yong shook his head.


    "If master Qin doesn''t accept it, he doesn''t treat me as a friend!"


    "This..."


    When Wang Bing said that, Qin Yong was embarrassed not to accept Wang Bing''s "gift.".


    "It''s too expensive, or you can give me a price. I''ll buy it with you, elder Wang Bing!""It hurts to talk about money, master Qin!"


    "But I can''t take so many pills for nothing. I''d better ask elder Wang Bing for a price."


    "Since master Qin insisted, give me a dollar!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "A dollar?" Qin Yong laughed after listening.


    "Yes, Qin''s rudder is too much. I won''t take it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Elder Wang Bing''s friend, Qin, is settled!" Qin Yong laughs and readily accepts Wang Bing''s offer.


    In the end, Qin Yong bought hundreds of pills from Wang Bing at a price of one yuan. Of course, some of them were adulterated with inferior products, but it didn''t hurt. Wang Bing sold so many pills that were useless to him to Qin Yong at a low price. Qin Yong was moved by them. The return of "holy gate" to him in the future is absolutely unthinkable.


    "It''s too late. Master Qin has come all the way here. Give me a chance to make the best of my friendship and spend a night here."


    "Good!" Qin yongshuang agrees quickly.


    As the night fell, the "medicine gate" held a banquet to entertain the "holy gate" people. During the banquet, all the people talked about were irrelevant words.


    "All the materials I need have been written in this little book!" Wang Bing gives Qin Yong a small book. Qin Yong turns it over at will. The book is almost full. How much material is it?


    The materials inside are extremely precious.


    But after all, can Qin Yong still say "no" at this time?


    "OK, I''ll have it arranged as soon as I get back!"


    "When it''s done, the helmsman of Qin asked people to contact the master of Zhuge or the elder Huashuang!"


    "Good!"


    Zhuge Yaoxiang and Hua Shuang look at each other with a smile. Everything is in silence. If they don''t know Wang Bing''s "trick", they have really lived in vain for so many years.


    When Wang Bing sold pills to holy gate, they were reluctant to give up. But now what else?


    The materials Wang Bing asked Shengmen to find are absolutely more precious than pills, and Wang Bing already has a hundred Medicine Valley. Why do you need so many materials?


    In fact, it''s not for him. It''s for the people of "medicine". It''s very well intentioned.


    Just as Wang Bing and Qin Yong are enjoying their drinks, Xuanyuan yuanfan, the secret agent of the "magic gate" who has escaped thousands of miles away, finally stops

 Chapter 1318

    Xuanyuan yuanfan looks pale and very weak. He lives in a busy city. He lives by the wall and looks lonely. He looks like a beggar on the street.


    His eyes were red and full of blood, and his eyes were full of anger and killing.


    In order to survive, he had to use the "blood shield". Of course, he knew the consequences of using the "blood shield". It would make him seriously injured and severely injured. Moreover, the level that he had not been able to easily ascend would fall.


    But he has no choice!


    After a brief look at his physical condition, the "sequelae" of "Xuedun" has been revealed. In order not to be overtaken by Wang Bing, he used "Xuedun" to escape for thousands of miles. Wang Bing certainly didn''t catch up with him, but he paid a huge price. His body was almost exhausted, and he lost two realms. Before, he relied on the "Cui" stolen from "zangdanlou" "Baby Dan" has been promoted to "Yuanying period", but now it has only "fusion period".


    This price is very heavy, but it is the death of his son Xuanyuan''s soul that makes Xuanyuan yuan more upset than this price.


    He is the son of Xuanyuan soul. He watched his son be broken by Wang Bing. The pain of tearing his heart is beyond words.


    But he can''t save Xuanyuan soul. It''s good that he can survive


    In the heart rises unceasingly is kills the idea, the monstrous killing idea.


    Who did this to him?


    Wang Bing!


    Who killed his son?


    Wang Bing, too!


    "Wang Bing, if you don''t take revenge, I swear not to be a human being!"


    After hundreds of years of "lurking", he not only failed in the end, but also took his son''s life. How deep Xuanyuan yuanfan hated Wang Bing can be imagined.


    Struggling with anger in his heart, Xuanyuan yuanfan makes a phone call to the man who has been in contact with him before.


    "My identity has been discovered by the people of the medicine department..."


    "What?"


    Xuanyuan yuanfan tells the other side what happened in the "medicine gate".


    "How do you do it?" After listening, the other party seemed very dissatisfied.


    "It''s not my problem. It''s the Wang Bing who killed my plan. Even my son was killed by him!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said indignantly.


    "You are not successful enough, you are defeated enough. Wait, I''ll report it to the saint."


    Finish saying the other side hung up the phone in a hurry, the slightest don''t care Xuanyuan yuanfan''s life or death.


    "Bell!" After half a ring, Xuanyuan yuanfan received a call from the other party.


    "The saint is very disappointed with your performance, but I don''t want to investigate the matter of" medicine "because you have been doing your best for" magic gate "for so many years. You don''t have to worry about it. You will come to XXX right away!" The other party gave an address.


    "I want to see the virgin!"


    "The saint''s daughter is full of opportunities every day. Can you see it if you want to?"


    "My son was killed by that Wang Bing. I''ll ask the saint to avenge me!" Xuanyuan yuanfan said excitedly.


    "Do you think the virgin has time to care about your son?"


    "Did my son die in vain? He was killed by Wang Bing just for my plan Xuanyuan yuanfan is very unwilling.


    "In a word, it''s impossible for the saint to avenge your son!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan yuanfan couldn''t hide his disappointment. He worked so hard to do so many things for what? It''s not for himself, it''s for Mormon. Now that his success has fallen short and his son has died, how can Mormon ignore his affairs?


    "But you don''t have no way to get revenge!" Said the other.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "There are ways. It depends on whether you dare?" Said the other with a sneer.


    "As long as I can kill that Wang Bing, there''s nothing I dare not do!"


    "Since you are so determined, come to XXX and I will wait for you there!" The other party repeated the address just now.


    "Good!"


    In order to kill Wang Bing, in order to revenge for his son, what is xuanyuanfan afraid of? He''s only got one bad life left, isn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    "Medicine.".


    "Among the materials I wrote in this little book, there is something that must be used to refine the best pills. It''s called the bone of the remnant dragon. The bone of the remnant dragon has the ability to regenerate itself. Without it, many of the best pills can''t be refined, so the Qin helmsman must find it anyway!"


    Wang Bing began to tell lies with his eyes open again. In the process of chatting with Qin Yong, he found that although Qin Yong knew a little about "Dan Yao", he knew little about it, which gave Wang Bing a chance. So when he wrote the materials in the book, he put "the bone of the remnant dragon" in the first and most prominent position.


    Old man Ouyang told him before that he could use the relationship between "medicine gate" and "holy gate" to help "holy gate" find "the bone of the remnant dragon". After hearing that, Wang Bing thought it was reasonable that "holy gate" people had great powers. Maybe they could help themselves find it What about the bone of the remnant dragon?Unfortunately, Qin Yong came to him at this time, so Wang Bing pretended to be an expert in front of him, and then threw out his "trump card" for alchemy. In this way, no matter what Wang Bing asked, the people in the holy gate would surely agree.


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention to it!" Sure enough, Qin Yong nodded and agreed. In fact, there was no relationship between "the bone of the broken dragon" and half a cent in alchemy.


    "I have another condition, which has something to do with Lord Qin!"


    "Me?" Qin Lingtian, who has been silent all the time, is lying on the gun for no reason.


    "Yejen Moriyama almost killed me before. I hope Lord Qin will give him to me!"


    "Is there such a thing? My God, what did elder Wang Bing say? "


    "Moriyama yejen is actually a person responsible for helping me run errands everywhere!"


    "Don''t you know that he had a festival with elder Wang Bing before?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Now you know, since elder Wang Bing said so, you know what to do?"


    "I know!" Qin Lingtian nodded, but now he did not dare to offend Wang Bing. Even his father Qin Yong was very polite to Wang Bing. How dare he give Wang Bing a look?


    It''s strange that Moriyama yejen is not lucky. He thought he had found Qin Lingtian as his backer, but he was doomed in the end.


    "Shen Wenhua, take people to the hotel at the foot of the mountain immediately and bring Moriyama yejen!"


    "Yes


    "Thank you, master Qin!"


    At the same time, in Europe, Romania, the sky was gray, it was clear that it was day, but it was dreary like night.


    Lightning flashed across the night sky, and the light lit up the dark castle under the black sky. Even the light could not reach the basement of the castle. Footsteps, one, one, another


    "Dada dada!"

 Chapter 1319

    Braun castle, located in the central and western part of Romania, was founded in 1382.


    Both the time of existence and the significance and value of the castle itself make it one of the most famous ancient castles in Romania.


    And what really makes it famous is actually from a legend, about vampires.


    It''s said that the owner of "Brown Castle" is a vampire. In the dead of night, he will come out from the deep of the castle, capture the people near the castle, take them back to the castle and suck their blood.


    There is also a legend that the owner of the castle has done countless harm to people. He has lived for thousands of years. In addition, the castle is full of rough bronze cans, and many rooms have no windows. The light is dim and gloomy, so the legend spread for many years looks more real and full of mystery.


    Of course, the legend belongs to legend. It is this mysterious legend that makes "Braun Castle" famous and becomes a must for many tourists when they come to Romania.


    No, there are many tourists from all over the world in the castle at this time.


    The castle covers a very large area with many complicated rooms. It is easy for unfamiliar people to get lost in it. Because the castle had military, strategic and judicial functions in those years, the castle also had a basement, a very deep basement. It is said that there were cells used to hold prisoners and interrogation prisoners in the basement.


    Generally, the part above the basement is visited. The entrance of the basement has been blocked and a warning sign has been drawn to indicate that tourists stop at the entrance of the basement.


    Over the years, few people have ever entered the basement. Even bold tourists who want to see the basement will be stopped by the guide.


    Today, a group of tourists came to "Brown Castle" for sightseeing, with an introduction to "Brown Castle" in hand. Among them, there are many young people with vigor and vitality.


    As the guide walked ahead, he introduced the contents of "Brown Castle". He didn''t find that the two young people behind the crowd were looking at another introduction about "Brown Castle" and whispering to each other. After half a sound, they seemed to have reached a tacit agreement. When the guide and other tourists didn''t pay attention, they sneaked away and followed the guide of the map, Through most of the castle, came to the castle was pulled up the warning of the basement entrance.


    The black wooden gate reveals the vicissitudes of time. Some of the sawdust on it has fallen off, but it has not been repaired. Is it to make it present the sense of age it should have, or is it just to make a mystery?


    There is no way to know, but the door is closed and seems to be locked.


    "Do you really want to go in?" The thin young man seemed a little nervous looking at the gloomy door.


    "All of you have come. You can''t say you can''t go in now, can you? Nothing else here is interesting. The basement is the most mysterious. It''s not easy to come here. How wasteful it is not to go in and have a look? " Another young man is obviously much more daring.


    "But it looks so gloomy and horrible here, and there are few people here!"


    "So you have to go in and have a look. It''s just a basement. This castle has been built for hundreds of years. Don''t you really believe that there are vampires in it? Don''t laugh off my big teeth, brother. Let''s go. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! "


    With that, he walked toward the door of the basement.


    "Wait for me!" The timid young man hesitated and followed up. Two young men crossed the warning line and came to the basement gate.


    "It''s locked. Let''s go!" Timid young people began to play the retreat drum again.


    "Look at you Another young man put his hand on the door and pushed it. He heard a "squeak" and the door opened slowly. The young man was very happy. Without saying a word, he took out his flashlight and went in.


    "Wait for me!" The timid young man followed in again.


    "Close the door, don''t let anyone find out!" The brave young man asked his companion to close the door and walk along the corridor behind the door. After walking for a short time, he saw a door, pushed it and opened it again. Because there was no window or light, it was even darker inside. Relying on the light of the flashlight, they saw a circular staircase behind the door extending to the ground. The staircase was very long, and the vertical drop was estimated to be five or six floors The height of the building shows how deep the basement is.


    "How high!" The timid young man has a nervous face.


    "Go down and have a look!" Bold young people are eager to try, young people, have the spirit of adventure, so in the bold young people''s instigation, the two carefully down the stairs, came to the ground below.


    At this time, they were tens of meters underground, completely dark. They could barely see the situation around them by the light of the flashlight and the flash of the mobile phone.


    There was an open space under the stairs. Looking around, there were rooms like cells.


    Nothing else.


    "I thought there would be something interesting. Why is it all there?" The brave young man looked disappointed."It''s over. Let''s go up!" The timid young man is eager to leave this gloomy place soon.


    "Look around and see if there''s anything else!" The brave young man then wandered around. The timid young man did not dare to act alone and immediately followed him. Just as he followed, two bright red spots appeared behind him.


    Timid young people seem to feel something, subconsciously look back, but found empty behind.


    "After There seems to be something in the back He said to his companion, trembling. He looked back and said, "are you dazzled? Nothing. Don''t scare yourself, will you? "


    "But I really seemed to see something just now!"


    "Are you too timid? I knew I wouldn''t come with you. I''m afraid I''ll follow you closely! " Then he turned around and continued to walk forward, but as soon as he turned around, he was startled, but he saw two bright red spots in front of them, and they were startled.


    "Well What''s that? " Brave young people are also nervous at this time.


    "No I don''t know. It''s like... "


    When they spoke, the red bright spot came close to them, and they finally saw the bright spot''s true face. It turned out that they were two eyes full of blood red light.


    Two eyes flying in mid air?


    "Yes There is a ghost


    They were so scared that they yelled and turned around.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, a side stone wall suddenly opened to the left and right like a door, and the light lit up the whole basement. The two young people were not in the mood to look back. It was too late to run at this time, but they could not run if they wanted to.


    "Hoo Suddenly, a strong suction came from the stone wall, which sucked back the two young people who had already run tens of meters away, and sucked them into the stone wall.


    "Plop!" The two young men fell to the ground on all fours. They were shocked to find that they had come to another room. Several unidentified guys were standing in front of them, and what the guy standing opposite them was doing almost scared the two young men to death on the spot

 Chapter 1320

    The two young people were so scared that they probably had never seen such a scene in their life. There were many ferocious people standing around, some of them were full of flesh and some of them were gloomy. The only thing they had in common was that they were all oriental faces.


    How terrible should it be to suddenly appear a group of such people in the basement? But the more frightening thing is not the people on the left and right sides, but the one in front of the two young people with their back to them.


    The man was wearing a long gray shirt, with a tall back and gray hair on his shoulders. The two young people clearly saw that there were blood red things like water vapor coming out of him. This is not the point, the point is that there is a person suspended in front of him.


    Yes, it was suspended in the air, as if it was controlled by an invisible force. The horror was that the blood on the man oozed from the pores and was absorbed into the body by the man with gray hair.


    Suck blood!


    Two young people were completely shocked by such a scene. There was actually a vampire in the castle. It was said that the vampire only sucked blood when biting, but this man actually sucked blood from the air.


    No matter what kind of blood sucking method, they were all sucking blood. Two young people who had already been scared to death turned around and ran out the door.


    "Pa!" The stone wall closed automatically and cut off their back road instantly. No matter how they patted the stone wall, the stone wall did not move, which made the two young people panic.


    "Do you want to go when you come?" Hearing the sound, the two young men looked back. The man who was suspended in mid air fell to the ground, while the grey haired man slowly turned back.


    It turned out to be a young man at the age of weak crown. However, when he saw his figure flash, he immediately appeared in front of the two young people, almost scared them to pee.


    "Ghost Ghosts


    "Help The two young men cried out in fright.


    "It''s so noisy!" The gray haired young man touched his ear with an expression of displeasure and waved his two fingers across the air.


    Quietly, the heads of the two young people separated from their bodies. The gray haired young man grinned and spread his hands. The blood of the two young people turned into red light and fell into his forehead. A closer look showed that there was a black pattern on his forehead.


    "The flesh and blood of living people is absolutely the most delicious food in the world!" He licked his tongue with a smile, but the look of enjoyment made people shudder. Looking at the two young people on the ground, they had turned into two human skins, including the one who was suspended in the air before.


    "Master''s" blood devil skill "is better than that of that year!" One of the people next to him bowed his head and bowed his waist and looked respectful to the young man with gray hair. The man with white hair, ruddy complexion and long goatee beard looked very special. At first glance, he looked like an old man, but he had few wrinkles on his face, and he didn''t look like an old man. If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised, because the man who looked like an old man and didn''t look like an old man was at the Ross'' house that day The old man who nearly killed Wang Bing in the manor of the family is Wei Jie''s master.


    Yes, it''s Wei Jie''s master, and the man sitting in front of him who looks younger than him is called "Shizun" by him, which means that this young man is the master of Wei Jie''s master, that is, his master, Zuo Yunshan.


    In fact, Wei Jie''s Shigong is not an ordinary person. He is a "magic gate" and "Dharma protector". In the "magic gate", his strength and status are second only to the "Lord of the magic gate" - the supreme existence of the devil.


    "Gongsun Qing, you are lying with your eyes open!" Zuo Yunshan gave a cold smile, while Wei Jie''s master, Gongsun Qing, could only smile awkwardly.


    "I''ve been in that dark place for two hundred years, and I haven''t made any progress in" blood devil skill ". How can I be better than that?"


    "Master ''blood devil skill'' Dugu Tianxia..."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me!" Zuo Yunshan waved his hand, looked at the three corpses he had "eaten" on the ground, and said: "although the flesh and blood of living people are good, they are still not as nutritious as the" practitioner ". I have been in seclusion for many years. Now the" demon lord "leads us back to the world. I think there will be a good play soon!" After that, he showed a greedy expression. "The people of the holy gate know that we will come out one after another, and they will see many" old friends "again. It''s still very exciting."


    "In order to celebrate master''s comeback, I prepared a gift for him!" Gongsun Qing said.


    "It''s rare that you still have my heart!" Zuo Yunshan nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what gift?"


    "Please wait a moment, master!" With that, Gongsun Qing walked away, and after about ten minutes, he came back with another man.


    "Who is he?" Zuo Yunshan asked suspiciously.


    "His name is Xuanyuan yuanfan. He is a disciple of the" demon sect ". He was entrusted by the" demon lord "to sneak into the" medicine sect "more than 200 years ago." Gongsun Qing tells Zuo Yunshan about Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "Yes? It seems that the "demon lord" has foresight and doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. Unfortunately, you haven''t finished the task given to you by the "demon lord!" Zuo Yunshan said with a sneer.


    "I was hurt by someone..." Full of righteous indignation, Xuanyuan tells Zuo Yunshan about the death of his son and his bad plan by Wang Bing."Please the left Dharma protector to avenge my son. Xuanyuan yuanfan is willing to be an ox and a horse, and to be a horse in front of the horse and a horse in back of the horse!" Xuanyuan yuanfan kneels down on one knee and comes here to ask Zuo Yunshan to avenge his son. As long as Zuo Yunshan nods, Wang Bing will surely die.


    "There were countless people killed by the holy gate in those years. If everyone asked me to avenge them, wouldn''t the Dharma protector have to be busy to death? What''s more, you''re just in the "Yuanying period". What do I want you to do? "


    The implication is that Zuo Yunshan doesn''t plan to help Xuanyuan yuanfan get revenge.


    "Please show mercy to the left Dharma protector. As long as I can kill Wang Bing, I am willing to pay any price!"


    "Any price?" Zuo Yunshan a Leng, "even if I let you die, you are willing to?"


    "Yes Xuanyuan yuanfan nodded firmly.


    "There''s no reason to talk. You can''t move me like this Well Just then, Zuo Yunshan was stunned again, "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao!"


    With that, he ignored Xuanyuan yuanfan and walked out with great strides.


    "Zuo HUFA..." Xuanyuan yuan Fan said in a hurry.


    "Where are you kneeling?" Zuo Yunshan said so, and then the stone wall opened automatically, and Zuo Yunshan went out without going back.


    At the same time, outside the castle, an uninvited guest came quietly. He looked at the castle like he was waiting for someone to come.


    "Hoo After half a sound, Zuo Yunshan jumped out of the castle like a ghost and stood in front of him

 Chapter 1321

    Outside the castle, the visitor''s body is very big. Even his loose clothes can''t cover his strong body. His face is full of flesh, which attracts many Castle visitors, especially when he stands still outside the castle.


    But there was a smile on his lips, and his sharp eyes were fixed in front of him like a sword. After half a sound, a man came down from the sky and fell to the ground in silence, which scared the visitors around him.


    "That man seems to have come down from the sky!"


    For a moment, all kinds of pointing, and this person from the sky is Zuo Yunshan.


    He faced the visitors coldly. You look at me and I look at you. If you look down, you will spark love, which makes the visitors around stop and watch one by one, full of curiosity.


    "You''ll come as soon as I come out. You''re haunted!" Zuo Yunshan said with a sneer.


    "Old friend is out. Of course I have to say hello!" The other side also showed a cold smile.


    "Are you not afraid that you will never come back?" Said Zuo Yunshan.


    "You sound like you can do something to me!" The other side laughs.


    "I didn''t eat ''human flesh'' for hundreds of years. I thought you were already in peace!"


    "Thanks to brother Huangfu, I''m still fine!" Zuo Yunshan said with a sneer.


    "Are these two men insane?"


    The visitors nearby began to whisper.


    "Isn''t it from a mental hospital?"


    "Don''t let these people disturb our elegance!" Zuo Yunshan said in a cold voice and waved to the visitors around. All the visitors were suddenly drawn by the invisible force and flew to Zuo Yunshan.


    "Ah Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hoo The next second, a gust of wind blew out from the people, and all the visitors fell to the ground, one by one in shock.


    "My God


    "Help, there''s a ghost!"


    The visitors were scared to flee, but Zuo Yunshan and the visitors were always smiling and calm.


    "For so many years, I thought you had changed this bad habit. Why can''t a dog change it?" Said the man.


    "You''re as nosy as ever!"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t help but want to beat you up when I see the people in the" magic gate " Then he made a gesture of rubbing his hands.


    "When we were neck and neck, now you won''t be my opponent!"


    "I don''t know until I fight!"


    The next second, two people have disappeared at the same time in place, appear again is unexpectedly ran to the Castle above.


    How strong is Zuo Yunshan as a Dharma protector? Just look at his hand.


    "Boom!" But he clapped it with one hand, and the blood red energy light instantly blew the top of the castle into powder, and the whole wall collapsed in an instant. The huge noise and falling rocks scared the people in the castle to death. Looking up, two people with different colors of light stood on the top of the castle, so the people in the castle were scared to pee and walked away.


    "Boom boom!" Every time Zuo Yunshan waved his hand, it was almost as if he wanted to tear down the castle. In front of him, the castle with hundreds of years of history was as vulnerable as a toy played by a child. The people in the castle called running, but they were buried under the rocks before they could escape.


    It''s amazing that Zuo Yunshan''s strength is so terrible, and the comers can even deal with him without falling behind. Obviously, his strength is not lower than Zuo Yunshan''s.


    Each collision between the two is as violent as Mars hitting the earth. The energy shock wave generated by the collision is so powerful that the castle can''t bear the scattered energy and turns into all kinds of rubble and bricks in the energy.


    The two of them jump through all kinds of falling rocks. It looks like the lens in a science fiction movie. It''s shocking.


    From time to time, they jumped high and were in the air of tens of meters. From time to time, they made a frontal impact. From time to time, they both disappeared out of sight into the castle that had changed beyond recognition.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Zuo Yunshan and his "old friend" jumped out of the rubble and landed on the broken stone wall.


    Both of them have no change of face, no red face, no breath, but the castle which had witnessed the glory under their feet has already become ruins. Yes, the huge castle has become ruins in less than two minutes, and this is actually done by two "human beings". What a terrible power is this?


    "Cool The man looked up to the sky and let out a long cry. The light on his body suddenly became brighter. Under the light, the ground under his feet trembled.


    It is the traction of his strength that causes the resonance of the ground, as if the whole castle ground is shaking. What kind of strength is this.


    Zuo Yunshan stares coldly and does the same thing. He is also radiant.


    "I''ve been holding it for so long. I want to have a good fight today. Come again!" With that, they fought together again, and the fighting intensity was sublimated again. To what extent?Sublimation to two people playing, it disappeared.


    Yes, they are too fast. The castle is so big. Fighting in one place definitely limits their play. As a result, the battlefield changes with the increase of fighting intensity. They fight from the ground to the air, then from the air to the ground, and then from the ground to the air Over and over again, the two were equally matched, and it seemed that they could not tell the difference for a moment.


    "Boom boom!" The huge noise gradually became smaller and smaller in the sky until it disappeared completely. The battle between the two non-human beings continued, leaving behind a lot of scars.


    Half a sound later, hiding in the basement of the castle Gongsun Qing and Xuanyuan yuanfan and others ran out of the rubble.


    "What was that? It''s a draw with the left Dharma protector People''s faces were full of shock.


    "In the" holy gate ", except the" holy gate "leader, the only one who can keep up with the master is Huangfu Wen, one of the Three Dharma protectors!"


    "Huang Fu Wen" The crowd was taken aback.


    "Huangfuwen, the most powerful of the Three Dharma protectors of the holy gate?"


    "It should be him. I''ve heard the master say that he and the master were enemies. He killed many of us in the" holy devil war "...."


    No wonder Zuo Yunshan calls them "old friends". After hundreds of years, the two "old friends" will meet again, and if they don''t agree with each other, they will fight for three days and three nights.


    At this time, in the "medicine gate", Moriyama yejen was brought to Wang Bing with fear. Looking at Wang Bing sitting high, Moriyama yejen turned pale with fea

 Chapter 1322

    In the main hall of Yaomen, Moriyama Yeren, kneeling on the ground, looks at Wang Bing in horror. He has been waiting for the news of Qin Lingtian in the small town at the foot of the mountain. After the leader of the "killer organization" died, he suddenly lost his support. He thought that finding Qin Lingtian''s new support would make him prosperous. Even Wang Bing was flattened by Qin Lingtian.


    Qin Lingtian was beaten down by Wang Bing before, and then he called Qin Yong. At that time, Moriyama Yeren thought that Wang Bing would die this time, right?


    Results half an hour ago, Shen Wenhua brought people back to the town and arrested him. Seeing Wang Bing and Qin Yong drinking tea and chatting together, Moriyama Yeren knew that his death was coming.


    "Moriyama yejen, what did I say last time? I said I would kill you myself. Didn''t you expect it to fall on me? " Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Mr. Qin..." Moriyama Yeren looks at Qin Lingtian and wants to ask Qin Lingtian for help.


    Don''t turn your head, Qin Lingtian. At this time, he won''t offend Wang Bing for the sake of a horse. It''s not worth it.


    "Mr. Qin, help me!"


    "I am responsible for what I do!" Qin Lingtian''s words shattered Moriyama''s last hope.


    "You said last time that you wanted to..." Moriyama yejen is about to say something. Qin Lingtian suddenly chokes him by the neck. Before everyone responds, Moriyama yejen''s neck has been twisted by him, and he dies on the spot.


    Wang Bing''s face sank and he was a little displeased. He said, "Qin Tang''s initiative is really quick. You''ll kill him before I finish speaking!"


    "If it wasn''t for this man, I wouldn''t have misunderstood elder Wang Bing. He should die!" Qin Lingtian just said, how can you see that he killed Moriyama Yeren? It''s like killing people. Wang Bing also saw this. What kind of person is Qin Lingtian? Can Wang Bing not know?


    In fact, gunsen shanyeren wanted to say that Qin Lingtian had planned to take Wang Bing to the "medicine gate" and then kill him. Qin Lingtian didn''t seem to want Sen shanyeren to be fussy, so he hurt the killer.


    "Then I''d like to thank Lord Qin for killing him for me!"


    "It''s just a small lift!"


    In this way, Moriyama yejen, who once cheated Chen''s jewelry company and had relations with Yamaguchi group and killer group, died in the hands of his new backer. He would never die in peace.


    As the night deepened and everything was quiet, Wang Bing''s room was brightly lit. He invited Shen Wenhua to have a drink.


    "Master Shen..."


    "No, elder Wang Bing, it''s killing me!"


    "Master Shen has saved my life. I will remember this kindness all my life. Let''s not say polite things. If you don''t want to give up, how about calling me brother and calling you big brother?"


    "Shen is just a grasshopper, and he is just the most common" disciple "in the" holy gate ". How dare he be brothers with the" medicine gate "elder?" Shen Wenhua looks flattered.


    "If you want to say that, you are really out of sight, brother Shen!"


    Shen Wenhua is not too old to be Wang Bing''s grandfather in terms of age. He should be called Wang Bing''s elder in terms of strength. Therefore, seniority depends entirely on how you look at it.


    In Wang Bing''s opinion, Shen Wenhua is an upright man, and he is a friend worth making.


    So he only invited Shen Wenhua in private, no one else.


    "Brother Shen, if you don''t agree, you won''t treat me as a friend. Since you don''t treat me as a friend, please go back!"


    "No, I just Well, since you look up to me, brother Wang Bing, I''ll be hypocritical if I say anything more! "


    "That''s right. Last time, brother Shen said that he would have a chance to have a drink with me. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. So I asked someone to prepare drinks. We won''t be drunk tonight!"


    "Good!"


    Shen Wenhua readily agreed that all of them were seven foot men. Although they were quite different in age, they were all heroic.


    Then, two people drank happily.


    "Brother Wang Bing, you really surprised me. I remember the last time I rescued you from the demon sect in England, I doubted your identity. I didn''t expect that you changed into the elder of the medicine sect. Even the leader of the Qin Dynasty was courteous to you!"


    "I didn''t expect things to be like this, but it''s good!" Wang Bing laughed.


    "What''s more surprising to me is that brother Wang Bing, like master Qin, you are also in the" empty period of the cave ". But you used to call me elder generation. I''m ashamed!"


    Wang Bing laughed again after hearing this. What kind of "empty period"? It''s all his deceiving Qin Yong, but it''s better not to let Shen Wenhua know about this kind of thing. It''s not that he''s not at ease with him, but that he''s afraid that he''ll slip his tongue carelessly, and that Wang Bing''s previous lies will all go through.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I don''t understand all the time. Brother Shen, you''re just a baby. Why do you see my realm when you first see me?" Wang Bing asked curiously."That''s because I''ve practiced a kind of Kung Fu!"


    "What kind of Kung Fu?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Wang Bing couldn''t help wondering why he didn''t even know his name?


    "It started a long time ago, when I was just a child. One day, something that would shine suddenly fell from the sky!"


    "Something that glows? What is it? "


    "I don''t know. It was round at the beginning, but later it became square."


    "And then?"


    "Then the thing opened, and a man covered with blood fell out of it. I still remember his appearance. His clothes were very strange, and there was a lightning scar on his forehead. When I saw him, he was about to die. Before he died, he taught me a set of Kung Fu. After training, I could see through other people''s realm, even if it was much higher than myself You can also see the realm of the person who is in charge, and then he gave me this ring! " Then Shen Wenhua pointed to a black and blue ring that he had hung on his chest as a pendant.


    At first glance, the ring is very common, and the color is also very rare. But when you look carefully, there are many strange symbols carved on the surface.


    "He said that the thing in this ring is his life''s hard work. Let me keep it anyway!" Shen Wenhua said.


    "What''s in the ring? Isn''t this a ring? " Wang Bing is puzzled, but what does a ring say that what is in it is his life''s hard work? That sounds awkward.

 Chapter 1323

    Wang Bing picked up Shen Wenhua''s ring and looked at it curiously. Except for the symbols on it, Wang Bing couldn''t see anything special about the ring.


    "It''s just an ordinary ring in any way!" Wang Bing said curiously.


    "I think so, too. After I got the ring, I studied it for a long time, but I still can''t understand why that person said that the things in the ring were his life''s hard work!" Shen Wenhua shakes his head helplessly. The ring has been in his hand for a long time, and he must have studied all the things in it with him. If there is any secret, he must have discovered it.


    "Is it difficult for that man to say that all his life''s hard work is the strange symbols on the ring?" Wang Bing couldn''t help looking at those strange symbols.


    "I''ve thought about that, and I''ve copied down all the symbols on it, but it turns out that it''s not useful. Maybe I''m not good at learning, right? I can''t understand those symbols at all


    "Master, have you ever seen this thing?" Wang Bing asked old man Ouyang for help. Old man Ouyang lived a few years ago. His knowledge and insight were not a bit higher than Wang Bing.


    "This thing, of course..."


    "Have you really seen it?" Wang Bing is glad that the living fossil of thousands of years is not a false name.


    "No!" But old man Ouyang shook his head.


    "Do you know those symbols?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Old man Ouyang shook his head again.


    "I don''t even know you. It seems that no one knows!"


    Just now, he said that old man Ouyang had seen a lot of things. As a result, when he asked three questions, he was embarrassed. Shen Wenhua said that the man who came down from the sky on a flying saucer was so mysterious, and he even taught him a set of skills that can see through other people''s realm. It is reasonable to say that the ring he left to Shen Wenhua must not be ordinary, is it? It''s a treasure, isn''t it? Maybe you can change a lot of money if you sell it?


    But the truth is that it''s a ring of no use.


    "If that person hadn''t taught me that Kung Fu, maybe I would have thrown this ring away!" Shen Wenhua said.


    Compared with this strange ring, Wang Bing was obviously more interested in seeing through other people''s kungfu. "Brother Shen, I have an invitation!"


    Shen Wenhua laughed and asked, "brother Wang Bing wants to learn that Kung Fu from me, doesn''t he?"


    "If it''s not convenient..."


    "Ha ha, how can it be inconvenient? But it''s just a set of Kung Fu, and it''s nothing extraordinary. I''m so predestined with my brother Wang Bing, and I''ll teach you this set of Kung Fu since I want to learn it! " Shen Wenhua nodded his head almost without thinking.


    "Thank you so much, brother Shen!"


    "You''re welcome!" So Shen Wenhua passed on the Kung Fu that the unknown man had taught him to Wang Bing.


    "I can''t believe there is such magic Kung Fu in the world!" Old man Ouyang listened carefully. After listening, he showed a surprised expression. Even he was surprised. It is conceivable that it is really a magic set of Kung Fu. At least old man Ouyang has not seen such Kung Fu for thousands of years.


    "This set of Kung Fu seems very easy, but it''s not easy to learn at all. It took me three months to learn this set of Kung Fu!" Shen Wenhua said.


    "I seem to have learned it!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "No? Don''t be kidding, brother Wang Bing. How can you learn so quickly? " Shen Wenhua doesn''t believe it.


    "Really


    "It''s impossible..."


    It took him three months to learn kung fu, but Wang Bing learned it just after he finished. Is there any reason?


    No way, Lao Wang''s talent is so amazing.


    In any case, Wang Bing learned Shen Wenhua''s skills in this way. In the future, even without old man Ouyang''s help, he can also see other people''s realm.


    "Brother Wang Bing is the elder of medicine. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man with such a high understanding!" Shen Wenhua said happily.


    "Brother Shen, you flatter me. Here''s to you!"


    "It''s not good to drink one cup at a time. Shall we change the bowl?"


    "Good!"


    They are all men. They are all cool people. How can Wang Bing refuse? So he immediately changed the small cup into a big bowl, but after drinking two bowls, Shen Wenhua had another opinion.


    "Is this wine made by Yaomen?" He asked.


    "It seems to be!"


    "You are good at alchemy, but the wine you can brew is not so good!" Shen Wenhua said with a smile, "you wait for a moment, I''ll come!" After that, he ran out and came back with a wine bottle in his hand.


    "I don''t like anything in my life, but I like drinking. I brought this wine myself. How about you try it, brother Wang Bing?"


    Then he opened the wine bottle, and suddenly a strong smell of wine came to his nose, which made Wang Bing''s eyes brighten. He couldn''t wait to take a sip. He only felt that the taste was mellow and his teeth were fragrant. It was like a cool breeze in the hot summer. It was a wonderful feeling."Good wine. I''ve never had such a good wine before. What''s the name of this wine?" Wang Bing immediately praised Shen Wenhua''s wine.


    "The name of this wine is Zui Qingfeng!"


    "What a gentle name!"


    Wine is a good wine, with a good name, absolutely complement each other.


    "This wine was given to me by a friend of mine who has been dead for many years. He was a winemaker when he was born. This" drunken breeze "is one of his most proud works. It''s a pity that his old friend has passed away. It''s hard to find such a good wine in the world!" After drinking a mouthful of wine, the words and expressions show the sense of vicissitudes that ordinary people don''t have.


    The wine given to him by a friend who has been dead for many years is still drinking. Every time he drinks, he always thinks of this friend. It can be seen that Shen Wenhua is a nostalgic person.


    "Brother Wang Bing, if you like this bottle of wine, I''ll give it to you!" Shen Wenhua said.


    "It''s a gift from brother Shen''s friend. I can''t have it!" Wang Bing quickly refused.


    "It''s rare to meet people who are as good at wine as I am. Good wine goes with heroes. Why not?" Then he gave the wine bottle to Wang Bing.


    "It''s not polite to come but not go. Since elder brother Shen has given me such good things, I can''t take elder brother Shen''s things for nothing. Wait for me!" After that, Wang Bing also ran out and came back with the Tiancai Dibao, a ginseng in the shape of a human, which he had brought from Baiyao valley.


    "I don''t have much research on medicinal materials, but I heard that the longer the ginseng is, the more human like it is. The ginseng is so similar, isn''t it shorter than the year?"


    "Whether it''s short or not, it''s my gift to brother Shen. Don''t refuse to drink!"


    "Ha ha, good, drink!"


    The time of parting will come, but

 Chapter 1324

    After three rounds of wine, Shen Wenhua''s voice was also opened.


    "Brother Shen has all his abilities. Why should he be inferior to Qin Lingtian? Besides, the realm of Qin Lingtian is lower than that of elder brother Shen. Is it because of his father Qin Yong? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Yes Shen Wenhua nodded his head heavily, and slowly explained the origin of the Central Plains. In the original "holy gate", the level was divided according to the strength from the "Yuanying period". The "Yuanying period" was the "disciple" with the lowest generation. Upward, they were the "flag leader" in the "out of body period", "hall leader" in the "distraction period", "helmsman" in the "Dongxu period", "Dharma protector" in the "Mahayana period" and "Dharma protector" Shen Wenhua is only in his infancy. He is also the lowest ranking disciple in the holy gate.


    According to Shen Wenhua, "disciple" is the role of cannon fodder in the "holy gate". People at this level usually run errands or do chores for the people above, or they are the life of cannon fodder. In a word, they belong to the role of "no dignity".


    "How could yuanyingqi be only a disciple? "The requirements of the holy gate are so high?" Wang Bing looked very surprised.


    "Yes, our family has been a bodyguard of the Qin family since my grandfather''s generation, but it''s still the same in my generation. It''s only because of my poor strength that I can only stay by Qin Lingtian''s side as his bodyguard for so many years!" Shen Wenhua nodded and added: "of course, there are exceptions to everything. Qin Lingtian is an exception. Qin Lingtian has only" golden elixir period ", not even a" disciple ". But his father Qin Yong is the Dharma protector of our school and has made a lot of contributions to our school. Because of his relationship, Qin Lingtian was promoted to" hall leader "by breaking the rules."


    After listening to Shen Wenhua''s explanation, Wang Bing laughs. It turns out that the so-called hierarchy of "holy gate" is a joke.


    You Qin Lingtian can''t have the strength, but as long as you have the backing, even if you don''t have the strength, you can make a living in the holy gate.


    This is not true. In Jindan period, he could not even rank as a "disciple", but he became a "hall leader" who had to be a "distraction period". This was a "triple jump", so even Shen Wenhua, who was more powerful, could only listen to him. It''s no wonder that Shen Wenhua couldn''t lift his head in front of Qin Lingtian, and even was taken as a dog by Qin Lingtian many times It''s the same order. If you want to fight, you can fight and scold. There''s no dignity to speak of.


    "The reality inside the holy gate is the same as that outside!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the world is like this. Strength is respected. Without strength and backing, you can only be willing to be a servant like me!"


    "In this case, why don''t brother Shen just leave the holy gate?"


    With a smile, Shen Wenhua asked, "I don''t know what I can do to leave the holy gate!"


    "With brother Shen''s ability, even being an ordinary person is better than staying by Qin Lingtian''s side. I really can''t stand Qin Lingtian''s scum. Take the previous things as an example, it''s clearly his problem, but all the responsibility is on you alone!" After all, Wang Bing is fighting for Shen Wenhua.


    After hearing this, Shen Wenhua was moved and said to Wang Bing, "thank you, brother Wang Bing. It''s not that I don''t want to go. Many people are in the Jianghu and can''t help themselves. Besides, now that the people of the" magic gate "have appeared again, I''m afraid the world will encounter another catastrophe. As a member of the" holy gate ", although I''m humble, I still hope to be able to fight against the" magic gate " With a little power, even death can be regarded as a proper death! "


    Wang Bing was also deeply moved after hearing this. This man, who is older than him and doesn''t know how many years old, is full of lofty ambition in his heart, but he can''t realize it because of his strength. I have to say that this is a kind of sadness.


    "Brother Shen, as long as you break through the" Yuan baby period ", you don''t have to continue to be a bodyguard for Qin Lingtian?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, but I''m not very talented. I don''t know how long it will take to break through!"


    "When I have enough strength, I''ll refine the" three lines breaking barrier pill "for you, so that you can break through the" out of body period "after eating, so that you don''t have to stay by Qin Lingtian''s side to see his face!"


    "Really?" Shen Wenhua''s eyes shine.


    "Well, I do what I say!" Wang Bing patted his chest and made a promise, "but it may not be so fast!"


    Wang Binggang just broke through to the "four Yang" realm. I don''t know when he will break through next time. When he breaks through to the "five Yang" realm, it will be very easy to refine the "three grain barrier breaking pill" that can break through to the "out of body period".


    But anyway, it''s good for Shen Wenhua to have an idea. At least he has a little hope, doesn''t he?


    People can not be without hope, a person without hope, what is the difference between him and salted fish?


    Wang Bing and Shen Wenhua drank and talked until midnight. They learned a lot from Shen Wenhua about the "holy gate" that they didn''t know before. Naturally, they also learned a lot about the "magic gate".


    "I was not as strong as I am now when I was in the battle of the holy devil. Even the cannon fodder was not selected. However, it is because I was not selected that I have survived until now. Although I didn''t take part in the battle of the holy devil, I still heard a lot about the battle of the holy devil from other people. In those years, the strength of the holy gate and the magic gate was the same. It''s really thanks The alchemists of the "medicine gate" refine pills day and night to the people of the "holy gate". Otherwise, the result of the "holy devil war" is really hard to say! ""I heard that the holy gate not only defeated the people of the devil''s gate, but also captured the leader of the devil''s gate alive. He threatened the leader''s life and demanded that the disciples of the devil''s gate should not appear in the world to harm the living beings within 500 years, otherwise it would be regarded as a breach of contract, and the leader of the devil''s gate would lose his life!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s true!" Shen Wenhua nodded.


    "Was the leader of the" magic gate "executed later?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course not. The life of the master of the" holy gate "is to restrict the people of the" magic gate ". If he is executed, there is no way to restrict him!"


    "Not executed? What about the master of the "magic gate" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It seems that he has been locked up, but no one knows where he is except the Lord!" Shen Wenhua said.


    So, the leader of the "magic gate" is still alive, but Wang Bing has doubts again. "No, since the leader of the" magic gate "is not dead, why did the people of the" magic gate "suddenly break the agreement? Are they not afraid that their master will be killed? "


    "No, it''s something else..." Shen Wenhua''s words filled Lao Wang''s appetite.

 Chapter 1325

    "It''s true that the master of the ''magic gate'' is still closed by the ''holy master'', but now the new one is in charge of the ''magic gate''!"


    "The new devil"


    As the name suggests, the "demon lord" is the "Lord of the demon gate". No wonder the people of the "demon gate" will come to the world ahead of time, regardless of the "sacred and demonic agreement". It turns out that they have found a new "leader". In this way, even if the old "demon lord" is killed by the people of the "sacred gate", they don''t care, do they?


    The reason why he was threatened by the "holy gate" at the beginning was that the old "demon lord" was captured by the "holy gate" alive. The emergence of the new "demon lord" made this problem no longer a problem. No wonder the people of the "magic gate" were so unscrupulous.


    "Yes, it is said that the new" devil "is more ferocious than the old one..."


    Wang Bing listened quietly to Shen Wenhua''s words. It can be predicted that with more and more disciples of the "magic gate" in this world, the world will become more and more chaotic, and more and more people will die.


    From Shen Wenhua''s description, we can fully imagine that once the "holy devil war" breaks out again, we feel that the world will be destroyed, which is not good news for people all over the world. Once the "holy devil war" breaks out again, it must be people all over the world who will suffer. The people of the "magic gate" will not stop killing innocent people because of their race.


    "In a word, the world will never have peace unless all the demons are killed!" Shen Wenhua said after a drink.


    "How many people are there at the holy gate?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "According to incomplete statistics, there are still more than 2000 people."


    "More than 2000 people? That''s a lot! "


    "This figure does not include those" peripheral members ". If we include" peripheral members ", we can''t estimate them!"


    "Peripheral members?"


    "People who are not even disciples..."


    After listening to Shen Wenhua''s explanation, Wang Bing realized that there were internal and external differences among the disciples of the "holy gate." internal "refers to those whose strength has reached the" Yuan infant period ". Like Shen Wenhua, they are generally responsible for" internal affairs ", while" external "refers to those whose strength has not reached the" Yuan infant period ", including many ordinary people.


    Yes, the "holy gate" has existed for a long time. They are human beings, and they also want to live. More importantly, they have to maintain the peace of the world. Therefore, they cultivate a group of people in the secular world, support them, and help them become business elites or political dignitaries. Those who can get the support of the "holy gate" must be prosperous in their field Big man.


    Such a group of people are the "peripheral members" of the "holy gate". They are only responsible for other things outside the "holy gate".


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. What about the magic gate? Is it the same as "holy gate"


    "that''s impossible." magic gate "and" holy gate "are deadly rivals." holy gate "does so many things, including training so many" peripheral members ". It''s plain that they want to insert their eyes all over the world. Once they find the trace of" demon "disciples, they will be able to kill them all. The last time I went to England with Qin Ling Tian, it was because they received intelligence. To save you in time! "


    The more Wang Bing knows, the more he feels that the world is bizarre and increasingly insecure.


    There is a new "demon lord" in the "magic gate", so the people of the "magic gate" come to this world again to wreak havoc. Wang Bing has already seen the ferocity and power of the "magic gate". Maybe he should be glad that he is now the elder of the "medicine gate" and has excellent alchemy skills. Even the people of the "holy gate" regard him as a guest of honor, which gives him the powerful backing of the "holy gate", even if he has the power If the people of the "magic gate" want to embarrass him, the people of the "holy gate" will not agree.


    After chatting with Shen Wenhua all night, the next morning, Qin Yong went down the mountain with the people from the holy gate, while Wang Bing was relieved.


    This time, he learned alchemy by himself, and Qin Yong also promised to help Wang Bing find the "bones of the remnant dragon". Now all Wang Bing can do is wait.


    So Wang Bing once again embarked on the journey home.


    "There is no signal in the mountain. If you have something to do, please call me at the foot of the mountain." After waving goodbye to Zhuge Yaoxiang and others, Wang Bing runs to the town at the foot of the mountain. He can''t wait to go home.


    "Boom!" About half the way, there was a strange noise coming from the front.


    "Well?" Wang Bing thought it was an illusion at the beginning, but when he stood still, he found that the ground under his feet was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" As he spoke, the sound was getting closer and closer, and the shaking of the ground became more and more severe. Even the trees around him were shaking, "was there an earthquake?"


    "It''s not an earthquake, there''s a fight!" Old man Ouyang appeared beside Wang Bing out of thin air.


    "Fight? What a stir Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Boom!" When he spoke, a loud noise happened not far in front of Wang Bing. The sound was even louder than the explosion of the bomb. What was more frightening was that Wang Bing saw the light in front of him flashing, and the trees in the light turned into powder in the light.


    "Damn, there are two!" Old man Ouyang said."Two what?"


    "It''s two Mahayana guys fighting!"


    "Mahayana?" Is Wang Bing really shocked by the "Mahayana period"? If we say that "Dujie period" is the most powerful existence in the world, then "Mahayana period" is the second.


    Even those in the Mahayana period were met by Wang Bing, and two of them came as soon as they came. What kind of luck is that?


    "What are you doing? If you run away, you won''t be affected by the rest! " Old man Ouyang yelled.


    Wang Bing just recovered, turned around and ran. At this time, he didn''t care what direction he was going. The principle was that the farther away he was from them, the better.


    Wang Bing didn''t even see what the two "monsters" of the Mahayana period looked like. Anyway, he kept his head down and ran forward.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!" There was still a loud noise behind him. Once the man was unlucky, he could even drink water. Wang Bing thought that it would be OK to run quickly, but unexpectedly, the two "Mahayana" monsters seemed to be staring at him. The two "monsters" would "catch up" with him wherever he ran, so instead of getting rid of him, Wang Bing left him more and more Near.


    "Be careful!" Old man Ouyang suddenly yelled, and Wang Bing suddenly looked back. He didn''t know. He was startled. A group of energy like fire came down from the sky and hit him.


    There''s no doubt that it''s the energy released by the "Mahayana" monsters. Once hit, Lao Wang will definitely fall to pieces.


    "Trenching, I just want to go home. Do you want to play with me like this?"


    Lao Wang, please take care of yourself!

 Chapter 1326

    The energy of the abnormal master in the Mahayana period can blow Wang Bing to pieces in an instant. He can''t think much about it. Wang Bing uses his strength to jump to the side and avoids being swallowed by the energy at the critical moment.


    "Boom!" The energy light fell on the ground, and a 20 meter diameter pit was blasted out of the ground in the loud sound. The strong shock wave generated by the explosion directly blew Wang Bing away, and he flew 20 meters away.


    "Poof!" When he landed, Wang Bing''s body was covered with blood, and his mouth was full of blood.


    He was not hit by the energy directly, but the aftershock of the explosion made Wang Bing seriously injured. Is this the abnormal power of the "Mahayana" master?


    It was terrible. At this time, Wang Bing finally saw the two "monsters" who made a mess of Moriyama. They jumped high and attacked fiercely in mid air. Every collision was as terrible as Mars hitting the earth.


    "Boom!" A head-on collision, two people ten fingers clenched, like the top cow to touch together, a white and a red two kinds of energy are competing, the trees around the same instant was blown into powder, the ground also can not bear the two people''s energy and depressed down.


    "Hoo The scattered energy was like a hurricane, blowing the trees around him. Wang Bing quickly picked up Jiuyang Zhenyuan to resist the hurricane, but he still felt that it would be blown away or even torn to pieces at any time.


    This is the competition between the "Mahayana" level masters. Wang Bing saw such a terrible scene for the first time. He finally knew why old man Ouyang said before that the people in the "robbery period" had the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    The "Mahayana period" is still so powerful, let alone the "Dujie period".


    Wang Bing didn''t want to escape at all, because he knew that he couldn''t escape in the face of two such "monsters".


    In the light of energy, the bodies of the two "monsters" are clearly visible, but Wang Bing doesn''t know them. One is gray haired, and the other is strong. It''s Zuo Yunshan, the "magic gate" protector, and his so-called "old friend.".


    Aren''t they in Romania? How did you get to Russia?


    The answer is all the way!


    Yes, from "Romania" to "Russia", the distance is not much for the metamorphosis of two "Mahayana periods", so you can imagine what it was like in the "battle of the demons" that year.


    After playing all the way for such a long time, both of them were injured, but they were still tied.


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, the two men worked hard at the same time. In the loud sound, they both stepped back and stood looking at each other, with a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    "Well?" Zuo Yunshan finds Wang Bing and takes a cold look at him. In a flash, Wang Bing feels an invisible chill spreading all over his body. He can''t help shivering. Just a look in his eyes can make his body subconsciously react with fear. This is the horror of the "Mahayana" master.


    Zuo Yunshan''s "old friend" also took a look at Wang Bing and said to Zuo Yunshan, "I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. Zuo laoguai, don''t you use your ability to look after your home?"


    Zuo Yunshan sneered, "I''m not going to work hard with you!"


    "That''s not up to you!"


    "Is it?" Zuo Yunshan smiles again. Suddenly, without warning, he makes trouble to Wang Bing. He takes a picture of Wang Bing tens of meters away with a palm in the air.


    Wang Bing was attacked by a huge handprint made of energy. Even though it was tens of meters away, Wang Bing could still feel the devastating power and oppression of this move. He could not even move, and could only wait to die.


    "I''m just passing by with soy sauce. Who did I offend?" Wang Bing scolded in his heart, but the palm wind was in front of him. He couldn''t even say anything, even if he wanted to scold Zuo Yunshan.


    "Hoo In desperation, the strong man appeared in front of Wang Bing, and his backhand was a palm.


    "Bang!" Then he heard a dull sound, and the palmprint, which was made of condensed energy, was patted by him into a little bit of energy light, which dissipated in the air.


    Wang Bing was still in shock, but the man with a strong figure immediately looked up and found that Zuo Yunshan had disappeared.


    "Damn, I ran away!" The strong man was not angry.


    "There''s a long way to go, and next time you won''t be so lucky!"


    "When you run away, it''s like letting me go. You''re really a fearless bandit!"


    When Zuo Yunshan is gone, he probably can''t hear the sarcasm of his "old friend" behind his back.


    "Well?" At this time, Zuo Yunshan''s "old friend" turned to Wang Bing, who was sitting on the ground but still not up. This guy, his figure, looks like a bodybuilder. Wang Bing is not weak, but in front of him, his figure is as small as a child.


    "Where are you from, boy?" He asked.


    Although this guy looks very amiable, Wang Bing was inexplicably nervous when facing such a powerful man for the first time. He could kill him with a single finger. If he said something wrong, he would die."Master..."


    "Don''t get off the subject, answer my question!" He glared at Wang Bing angrily, and immediately scared him into a daze. Good guy, he has such a hot temper.


    "Where did you come from? Don''t say I skinned you! " He made threats, which made Wang Bing break out in a cold sweat. Didn''t he just save himself? This guy is not a good guy.


    Wang Bing looked at the strong man with trembling eyes. Just as he wanted to say something, the man suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, I scared you. I was just joking with you!"


    I''ll go. This guy''s character is so uncertain, isn''t he? After a while, he threatened himself and then said that he was joking with himself. Which sentence is true?


    "Are you scared?"


    He looked at Wang Bing, "Why are you looking at me like this? I see. You must have been awed by my imposing manner, right? "


    I''m going to + 1!


    I''ve seen a thick skinned man, and I''ve never seen such a thick skinned man. Wang Bing didn''t say anything. How do you know that he was awed by you?


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to answer, he went over and said, "don''t look at me with such adoring eyes, although I know I am wise and powerful, and I have a great reputation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing''s face was speechless. Who was he at last? What kind of "Mahayana" master was this guy? He''s just a teaser. How can he look like a "Mahayana" master?

 Chapter 1327

    "What I can''t stand most is your adoring eyes!" The strong man raised his eyebrows at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing has never seen such a narcissistic person. Listening to his endless self praise, Wang Bing feels that the lower limit of his "Three Outlooks" has been refreshed.


    It''s important for people to have self-knowledge, but this guy obviously doesn''t have it, and is he too cheeky? It''s thicker than the wall.


    "Master..."


    "I know what you want to say!" Before Wang Bing finished, he was interrupted by Jianshuo, "you must not have enjoyed it just now, right? In that case, I''ll let you enjoy the most perfect thing in the world. Watch it. Don''t blink... "


    Finish saying hand to the clothes on the body, and then pull hard, even his coat to tear.


    What is this to do? Do you want to treat Lao Wang The picture is too beautiful for Lao Wang to imagine.


    However, what happened next made Wang Bing want to find a hole to get in.


    This is not the point. The point is that after he "exposed his flesh", he actually He put up a pose in front of Wang Bing.


    "Yes


    "Oh


    ¡°Wow£¡¡±


    Just pose. What''s your name?


    "Look at my biceps!"


    "Look at my triceps again!"


    "And then the pectorals!"


    Looking at the strong man posing and enjoying himself, Wang Bing not only wanted to throw up, but also wanted to beat him up. If his strength was not as good as others, Wang Bing would have been unable to bear it.


    "How''s it going? Is it perfect? Are you envious? Do you admire me more? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ask for the shadow area in Lao Wang''s heart at this time.


    What about the good master style?


    "So adored that I can''t speak, can I? Ha ha ha, or I''ll show you my gluteal muscles! " Then he made a move to take off his pants, but suddenly stopped, "it seems a little indecent to take off his pants in public!"


    "Is this guy out of his mind? I can''t see it anymore! " Even old man Ouyang couldn''t see it anymore. You can imagine Wang Bing''s mood.


    But anyway, Wang Bing''s life was saved just now by this "Mahayana" tease. It''s still necessary to say some horse bullshit.


    "The elder is really powerful!"


    "You''ve got eyes. I''ll go. I forgot to bring out my clothes. I didn''t tear them just now."


    So before "dew meat", you should think twice.


    "Where did you come from, boy of Yuanying period?"


    "I''m just passing by with soy sauce, master!" Wang Bing quickly said, thinking that this is to recruit who provoked who? In the next mountain, you can meet two "Mahayana" monsters and get hurt for no reason.


    "Who asked you that? What school are you from? What are you doing here? " He asked again.


    "The younger generation is a" medicine "person!"


    "Who''s in the medicine department? It turns out that you are a disciple of Yaomen. I met Su Zhengfeng once. I almost forgot that the Mountain Gate of Yaomen is near here, right


    "Yes, over there!" Wang Bing pointed to the direction of "medicine".


    "Why don''t you stay in the" medicine gate "and go for a stroll? Fortunately, you met me, or you would have died just now! "


    I''ll go. How can I claim credit like this?


    It''s because of bad luck that I almost lost my life when I met you. If I didn''t meet you, Lao Wang would not be hurt and almost lost his life. You should take this as your own credit.


    "Thank you for saving my life. My strength is strong, and my admiration for you is like a continuous River, and like the Yellow River flooding out of control!"


    "You can say that? You have changed Old man Ouyang''s eyes are gone.


    Although it''s a little suspected of deliberately flattering this teaser, flattery is obviously very helpful to this teaser. When he heard Wang Bing''s flattering words, he laughed.


    "I like you very much, boy!" Then he patted Wang Bing on the shoulder.


    "Click!" It seems that he patted Wang Bing''s scapula and clavicle two times, but one accidentally broke them.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my strength well and broke your bones!" Funny force grinned and pressed his hand on Wang Bing''s chest.


    I''ll go and take advantage of Lao Wang in broad daylight. Have you considered Lao Wang''s feelings?


    The next second, the white light flashed in doubi''s palm, and Wang Bing felt a warm current from doubi''s palm spread all over his body. Then just because of the injury, the symptoms of Qi and blood disorder disappeared.


    Funny forced to smile to take back the hand, Wang Bing immediately check the physical condition, found that the body injury has been cured.


    "Thank you, master!" Of course, this is the credit of funny force. I quickly expressed my thanks to him."No, thank you. It seems that I have never been to Yaomen before. Now that I''m here, take me to Yaomen and see what it looks like!"


    Wang Bing couldn''t find any reason to refuse the request, but just as he wanted to agree, the words suddenly changed.


    "No, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I''ll go again next time." Then he turned around and left. After two steps, he stopped and said to Wang Bing: "it''s very dangerous outside. Don''t wander around if you have nothing to do. Besides, you are too weak. Look at your little arms and legs, they lack masculinity. Men should be like me!" Then he put on a biceps action, "you look at my biceps, and then look at my chest muscle. If I don''t have time, I''ll show you an apple in my chest to open your eyes. If I have a chance, I''ll help you practice!"


    Then he grinned and disappeared in front of Wang Bing.


    "Chest An apple in your chest? Why do I feel like vomiting all of a sudden? " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I thought you were shameless enough. I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were more shameless than you!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly. Is this praising him? But he was not happy at all.


    "I can''t imagine that even the masters of Mahayana have come out. It seems that your time is much more complicated than I thought!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "These two don''t know who they are?" Wang Bing is thoughtful.


    "The guy with gray hair has a black pattern on his forehead. I remember seeing a similar pattern on the people of the ''magic gate'' before. He should be a ''magic gate''!" Ouyang old man analysis said.


    "That guy is from the" magic gate ". He was probably from the" holy gate "just now..."


    Wang Bing doesn''t know if it''s a person from the holy gate. Anyway, he doesn''t know. However, the existence of such teasing force in the holy gate is a bit of a surprise to Wang Bing. What''s more unexpected is still to come

 Chapter 1328

    The "Mahayana period" has been forced to go, and the mountains and forests have been destroyed beyond recognition. It is bound to cause a sensation for the local government. But the battle between the two "Mahayana period" masters will not only cause a sensation for the local government?


    It''s none of his business. Without other obstacles, Wang Bing officially embarked on the journey home. The journey was very smooth. After taking a bus in the town of "Biz", Wang Bing went directly to the nearest airport. An hour later, he was on the plane to "Nanshi". In order to be clean, Wang Bing chose first class.


    At this time, there were few passengers in the first class, and Wang Bing almost packed the whole first class by himself.


    No, there''s another passenger on the ramp.


    "Injustice As soon as Wang Bing was located, old man Ouyang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "What?"


    "See that man in front of you?" Old man Ouyang pointed to the passenger in front of him and said, "do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head. The man boarded the plane before him. He didn''t pay attention to an irrelevant person.


    "That''s the teaser!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was surprised. He didn''t turn his head. He was afraid that he would be forced to find himself.


    "Don''t let him see me. I don''t want to see an apple in his chest!"


    This fate is no one, ah, tease force just left, Wang Bing thought it was to send this tease force away, the result turned around and unexpectedly met on the plane, the so-called fate to stop all can not stop ah.


    But Wang Bing even wanted to die.


    "Isn''t he a master of Mahayana? How can I fly? " Wang Bing said depressed.


    "Why can''t the master of Mahayana fly? The master of "Mahayana period" can''t fly. Only those who have reached the "robbery period" have the ability to fly in the imperial air


    "Yukong flight? Does it mean you can fly in the sky? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, that''s a sign of reaching the" hijacking period ". In the future, if you meet someone who can fly in the air, that''s the person who is in the" hijacking period ". The person who is in the" hijacking period "is an invincible existence in the world. I was in that year!"


    Cao, after talking for a long time, was praising himself in disguise, but Wang Bing was not in the mood to pay attention to it, because he was thinking about "flying in the imperial air".


    You can fly freely in the sky like a bird without using tools such as external force and airplane. If I go, it''s cool to think about it, and it must be very surprising, right?


    If you want to fly to your friends and relatives in the sky, then friends and relatives all look at you with adoration. It''s self-evident to pretend to be forced.


    Unfortunately, it''s too far away for Wang Bing. Who knows when he will be able to reach the "ransom period"?


    "Is there such a powerful person in the world, master?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "There used to be, but not many, just a few. Now I don''t know!"


    "What is the upward trend of the" Dujie period " Wang Bing asked.


    "When we reach the stage of" crossing the calamity ", we are waiting for" crossing the calamity! "


    "What happened? What is that? "


    "Natural calamity is a kind of" doom "that everyone who reaches the" salvation period "will face. Everyone in the" salvation period "must go through the baptism of" natural calamity ". Only those who are successfully baptized by" natural calamity "can transcend the world and enter a new realm!"


    "A new realm? What''s it from? Is it more powerful than the "time to go through the robbery"


    "You ask me, I ask who? I didn''t make it back then! " Old man Ouyang gave Wang Bing a white eye and asked in vain, "I was angry when I said that. If it hadn''t been for those guys, I would have succeeded in the robbery..." Looking back on the things that led to the failure of the robbery when he was framed, old man Ouyang is full of bitterness. He can say that the robbery was framed for three days and three nights. Wang Bing has heard this story n times, but he is not interested in hearing it any more.


    Taking a look at the front seat, Wang Bing secretly changed a seat away from the seat while no one else was sitting in the business class. He didn''t want to be seen.


    It was a long journey and he had nothing to say. Wang Bing took out a small glass bottle, about the size of two thumbs, which contained "Zui Qingfeng" given to him by Shen Wenhua.


    When boarding the plane, the big bottle of "Zui Qingfeng" was put together with the luggage. Thanks to Ouyang''s magic power, he was able to take it on the plane.


    Wang Bing also found a small bottle in advance and brought it to the cabin to relieve his hunger in his spare time.


    , this "drunk breeze" is really good wine. Wang Bing didn''t drink the habit of Baijiu. After drinking it once, he felt the same feeling of his teeth and his fragrance.


    Open the bottle cap, a burst of refreshing smell of wine immediately came to my face, Just smelling the smell of wine makes people salivate.


    "Dig a groove, you drink wine, can you take care of my feelings? You know how hard it is for me to see and not drink? " Old man Ouyang is only greedy.


    "When you recover, I''ll treat you to a drink, master!" Wang Bing said."That''s about it!"


    With that, Wang Bing took a sip. This kind of good wine needs to be tasted slowly, but it''s not suitable for big mouthfuls.


    Wang Bing is enjoying the intoxication brought about by the "drunken breeze", but he doesn''t know that the aroma of wine has a fatal temptation for some people. These people seem to be addicted to alcohol, so that for them, even a little aroma of wine can''t escape their nose.


    "Well?" Sitting several lines away from Wang Bing, doubi was idly looking through the magazines on the plane to pass the time when his nose suddenly moved.


    "Wine?" Then he smelled the subtle aroma of wine in the air. He was the kind of person who was addicted to wine. This kind of person was born with a very high sense of wine, and could not escape their nose as long as there was a little aroma of wine.


    As soon as he smelled the smell of wine, he suddenly looked back, then stood up, smelled it with his nose, and walked in the direction of the smell of wine. As he walked, he saw Wang Bing who was drinking with a wine bottle.


    "It''s you!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was startled by the cry, but he didn''t come back to his senses. The "shout" suddenly appeared beside him, almost scared him to death.


    Only to tease force close to the bottle in Wang Bing''s hand, stretched his nose and forced to smell, the action, the look, Wang Bing can''t help but want to ask: are you a dog?


    Good guy, from such a long distance, this funny guy can still smell wine. It''s not like a dog''s nose. What is it?

 Chapter 1329

    Although the action of teasing and forcing looks as funny as a dog, Wang Bing still dare not disrespect him. After all, the strength of others is there, and he saved his life not long ago.


    "Master..."


    "What''s the name of your wine?" He asked, a little excited.


    "Drunk breeze!"


    "Drunk breeze? Good name, just smell the wine, you know it must be good wine If you look at his finger movement, you can see that he is a real "drinker" and "can you let me have a taste?"


    This guy suddenly came here so excited that he wanted to drink his own wine. He was really a person with a "funny force" constitution.


    Wang Bing felt that he could not refuse the request of "Mahayana period".


    "Let me have a drink, just one!" Seeing Wang Bing hesitating, he seemed a little worried. How much did he want to drink Wang Bing''s wine?


    "This..."


    "Otherwise, I''ll trade with you!" How anxious is this? Can''t you let Wang Bing finish?


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed. He was not a very good drinker himself, and naturally he could not live without wine. Therefore, he could not feel the excitement and joy of a man who was addicted to wine.


    At first sight, he was stamping his feet. Maybe one of them accidentally damaged the plane. Everyone on the plane should be buried with him.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing handed the bottle to him.


    He grabbed the bottle and immediately took a sip of it. Looking at the way he enjoyed drinking, people who didn''t know that thought he was taking drugs. Drinking wine made him feel like he could drink another realm of life.


    "Good wine, good wine. I haven''t drunk such a good wine for a long time!" After a sip, he praised "Zui Qingfeng" and said to Wang Bing, "where did you get this wine?"


    "A friend gave it to me!"


    "Where can I get it?"


    "I can''t buy it. The wine maker has passed away!"


    "That''s a pity. This wine is better than those I used to drink. I can''t drink your wine for nothing. What do you want, say it?"


    "No, master!" Wang Bing shook his head and refused.


    "Why? Look down on me? " Do you want to attack again?


    "I dare not, but since I like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Well Well, in fact, I don''t know what to exchange with you. Anyway, Su Zhengfeng and I are friends. If I accept this wine, I''ll treat it as if I owe you personal favor. Please come to me whenever you have difficulties in the future! "


    It''s a good deal to trade a bottle of wine for a "Mahayana" teaser.


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Bing readily accepted it, but the problem came. He forced himself to find him at any time. How can I find him?


    "If I want to find the senior, how can I find it?"


    "Oh, by the way, you wait!" He fumbled on his body and said, "before, they bought me something called ''chicken''. They said they could talk with it. I found it!"


    After that, he took out the chicken. It turned out to be a smart phone.


    "It''s a cell phone!" Wang Bing suddenly smiles.


    "Yes, it seems to be called mobile phone. If you want to find me in the future, you can call this mobile phone to find me!"


    "What''s your number?"


    "Good horse? What good horse? What does this cell phone have to do with horses? "


    "It''s the number!"


    "Number? What''s that from? "


    Wang Bing laughs when he hears about it. This funny force is naturally funny force''s physique. He has the latest Yali 9 mobile phone, but he doesn''t even know what the phone number is.


    "One mobile phone, one number. Only when you know the number of the other party can you make a call!"


    "Yes? It''s needless to say, I already know. They taught me when they gave me the chicken before... " Then he turned on his cell phone and tossed it.


    It seems that he wants to check his own number and then tell Wang Bing, but after checking Wang Bing, he finds that something is wrong with his appearance and his forehead is sweating.


    I go, check a number can be so nervous, you are not afraid of heart attack?


    Look at his hands. At the beginning, he slowly scratched on the screen of his mobile phone. At the end, he made a wild gesture like crazy. He felt that he was going to walk violently and would eat his mobile phone every minute.


    Wang Bing stepped forward to look at it and was speechless. He didn''t know how to use his smartphone at all. When a window popped up, he didn''t know how to exit. Then he opened more and more. Finally, he was blindfolded and sweating.


    Didn''t you say you knew it long ago? Didn''t you say it was taught to you? I think you''re here to be funny, right?


    "Can I help you, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "This thing seems to be broken!"


    "Let me see!" Wang Bing took the mobile phone, randomly moved two times to shut down all the programs, on the spot to make funny force dumbfounded."How did you do it? I can''t do it for a long time


    "It''s simple, just like this Then it''s done like that, master, try it! "


    Funny force a try, really successful, "really yes, I can''t think you this'' medicine ''boy know quite a lot, anyway, now nothing to do, you teach me how to use this thing called'' chicken ''!"


    "It''s a cell phone!"


    "Whether it''s a mobile phone or a foot machine, teach me how to use it?"


    Can Wang Bing say no?


    So he began to teach me how to use the mobile phone hand in hand.


    "Wow, how can this thing move?"


    "It''s called video, master. You can watch all kinds of videos with your mobile phone. As long as you operate this way and that, you can watch the videos you want to watch!"


    I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a "magic" thing in my life. When I watch an ancient costume fantasy show and see someone flying in it, I can yell at him. Thanks to the WiFi on the plane, otherwise I think he will smash his mobile phone?


    You can watch videos with your mobile phone, which makes you feel like you''ve picked up a treasure and start thinking about it.


    Looking at him smiling and laughing like a fool, Wang Bing can only smile bitterly, doesn''t he mean to tell himself his mobile phone number? Well, there''s a video to watch right now. I''ve forgotten everything else.


    It can''t be forced. Wang Bing can only give up and wait until he is in a good mood.


    "Wow, it''s wonderful. I can''t believe there''s such a wonderful one, huh? What''s going on? What''s this thing about? " Don''t know what to see, he a face not happy hand in the mobile phone up, look very anxious.


    After tossing for a long time, it seemed that the problem could not be solved, so he ran to Wang Bing with his mobile phone again and said, "what''s the piece by piece in this video, boy of ''medicine gate''? Why can''t you wipe it off? "


    Wang Bing subconsciously glanced at his mobile phone. Guess what he saw?

 Chapter 1330

    What did Wang Bing see?


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The shouts, the gasps, the shock and impact of the picture made Lao Wang spit out evil blood on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    This funny force didn''t know where to find an island high-tech sci-fi battle blockbuster. It was very interesting to watch it. The brilliance of the blockbuster was self-evident. Even the funny force in the "Mahayana period" was a little showy, but the key was that the blockbuster was with "code".


    What he said is "snowflakes". It''s just the so-called cold wind and boundless snow. Snowflakes cover the important parts of the heroines, and the brilliance of the heroines is greatly reduced immediately. It''s so funny.


    Seeing that the wonderful place was covered by "snowflakes", he thought it was the problem with the mobile phone, so he just frantically wiped it on the mobile phone. After wiping it for a long time, he found Wang Bing.


    "Master, you Where did you find this? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t imagine that there are such exciting things in my mobile phone!" Funny force, but no embarrassed look.


    This can kill a blind cat and let you find a mouse. It seems that you not only have your own "tease force" constitution, but also have your own "search" function.


    "Don''t worry about so much, just try to get rid of those pesky" snowflakes "for me Funny force suddenly put forward a worldwide "problem.".


    "It comes with the film. I can''t get it out, master!"


    "No? What''s the matter with that? "


    Why does this sentence have a sense of inexplicable relevance?


    Wang Bing is embarrassed. How do you answer?


    "Is there one without snow?" Asked the teaser.


    "This..." Wang Bing wants to talk but stops. Is that true or not?


    To say no is to deceive the "innocent" teaser. To say yes is to feel that it has damaged the teaser. It''s so embarrassing.


    "Have you?" I can''t wait to ask.


    "This guy turned out to be a" fellow "and suddenly felt a sense of intimacy." Old man Ouyang came out at the right time.


    "Master, how can you see such things..." Looking at doubi''s attentive and expectant eyes, Wang Bing felt that it was very difficult to refuse such a strong "thirst for knowledge" request. In the spirit of selflessness, Wang Bing resolutely grabbed doubi''s mobile phone and righteously decided to teach doubi a lesson.


    In broad daylight, how can you see such a thing that is not elegant?


    With that, Wang Bing''s fingers are flying on his mobile phone. This is the rhythm of deleting all the things that old man Ouyang just saw.


    After half ring, Wang Bing returned the mobile phone to doubi, and said seriously: "this is what you should see, elder generation!"


    Funny force immediately took the phone, you guess what he saw?


    His expectant face slowly showed a twisted expression of excitement, and then his saliva came out, because he finally saw the "boutique" without "snowflake".


    ¡°Wow£¬ohyeahbaby£¡¡±


    Just look, can you stop making such strange noises?


    When Wang Bing saw this, he laughed. He said that he would be righteous and that he would not bring bad children?


    After working for a long time, Lao Wang found a link without "snowflake" for this teaser.


    "You son of a bitch, you didn''t tell me before you had such a good thing!" Old man Ouyang was upset.


    "Don''t you always look for it on the Internet? I thought you had seen it! "


    "I haven''t found this woman for a long time before..." With that, he went forward to "study" seriously with doubi.


    How can this picture be harmonious? So, regardless of whether he is a master of Mahayana or old man Ouyang, who is a "king of poison and ghost doctor", they are still individuals after all.


    "Is there anything like that?" Tease force to see of full face flushes to ask a way.


    "I know several websites, there are a lot of them..."


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, doubi put his arms around Wang Bing''s shoulder and said with a serious face: "confidant, why do you let me meet you now? It''s too late to meet


    "Oh Ha ha So Wang Bing ha ha.


    "You are my friend from now on, boy of medicine. You must share this good thing with me in the future!"


    Looking at the "pure" look on the face of this "Mahayana" teaser, I feel that they are all "pure" as warm as the sun in early spring. One of Lao Wang''s actions is to save a "Mahayana" teaser''s thirst for knowledge. What a great sentiment it is. He deserves to be immortal.


    Then on the next journey, Lao Wang was completely forced to stay away by the teaser. He and old man Ouyang had the same bad taste and stayed there to "study" seriously. He didn''t blink an eye during the whole journey and danced when he saw the wonderful places.It is the so-called less to see happy, see more ashes, ah, students.


    More than ten hours later, the plane landed at the "Nanshi" airport. After getting off the plane, I was reluctant to put down my mobile phone.


    "The boy of medicine, let''s go our separate ways here. Remember to let me know if there are such good things in the future!"


    When he was about to leave, he was still thinking about "battle movies.".


    "Master..."


    "Hoo Wang Bing hasn''t said anything yet. The funny force has disappeared in the same place. At this speed, Wang Bing doesn''t even see how he left.


    "If you have a confidant in life, you will die without regret." Old Ouyang''s hair sighed. He had already regarded the same smelly Teaser as a "confidant.".


    "Next time, send him the 100 T resources I downloaded from your computer..."


    ¡°Taxi£¡¡± Wang Bing ignored it and went home in a taxi.


    After a few days, Wang Bing was eager to return home. He didn''t tell his family that he wanted to come back, so he gave his family a big surprise.


    The family is still that family, and the relatives and friends are still those relatives and friends. When Wang Bing came back, he already had another identity, the elder of "medicine".


    "It''s not clear for a while. In a word, I''ve learned how to make pills. I made these pills myself. After eating them..."


    What will be the effect after eating? No one believed that it would make people want to be immortal and die. Anyway, Wang Bing prepared for his family and friends, and made them take pills one after another in the night. At the same time, he helped them digest the medicine. The process was not obvious. By dawn the next day, all the people in the room had become "non-human.".


    Wang Bing was satisfied, but this was not the purpose of his return. "Now everyone believes what I said, right? Next, I have something very important to say to you... "


    Meanwhile, a plane landed at the "capital" Airport

 Chapter 1331

    "That''s what happened!"


    After hearing Wang Bing''s words, all the people in the room looked at each other.


    "The magic gate? Holy gate? Is it all true? " Fat Xu Hongli said in disbelief.


    "You''ve just taken the pills I made. Do you think I can make fun of this?" Wang Bing said with a dignified face that all the people in the room, including Qin Cuili, are no longer mortals. They all ate the "golden elixir" and reached the "golden elixir stage" overnight.


    "I''m telling you this because I''m afraid something will happen soon!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "The evil gate and the holy gate are enemies. Once they fight, the consequences will be unimaginable and more terrible than you think. Now I''m a member of the medicine gate, and I''m wrongly connected with the holy gate. Once I fight, I may be in danger and involve you, so I''ve decided to send you away!"


    Yes, that''s why Wang Bing came back this time.


    Send family and friends out of Nanshi!


    As early as the appearance of the "magic gate", Wang Bing had a feeling of uncertainty in his heart. After he became the elder of the "medicine gate" and met Qin Yong, this feeling of uncertainty became more intense.


    He is not afraid of himself. After all, he has a little ability to protect himself. Besides, the holy gate will certainly protect him, but what about his family and friends?


    The people of the "magic gate" can do anything to deal with the "holy gate", just like they can capture Jiang YaoYuan. Once they know that Wang Bing is the elder of the "medicine gate", can you guarantee that they will not attack Wang Bing? Can you guarantee the safety of Wang Bing''s family and friends?


    Even if the "holy gate" could guarantee it, Wang Bing did not dare to take the risk.


    So he thought of a way out for his family and friends early.


    "Send us away? Where to? " Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    "I''ve asked one of my friends, sun Hai, to buy me an island. I''ll give you his contact number later and he will take you there!"


    Everyone was surprised when Wang Bing bought an island.


    Yes, for the sake of his family''s safety, Wang Bing prepared for a rainy day.


    Remember the last time he called sun Hai?


    It was for this reason that he entrusted sun hai to help him find an island, which could be undeveloped or remote. Anyway, as long as it is safe.


    Two days after the call, sun Hai called back and said that the island had been bought, for which Wang Bing spent several hundred million euros.


    Of course, hundreds of millions of euros is insignificant for Wang Bing, but it can bring the safety of his family and friends. He intends to let his family and friends live on the island until the "magic gate" and "holy gate" are over.


    So Wang Bingcai can''t wait to spend his energy to help everyone improve their level, because no one knows what will happen next. If the "holy devil war" breaks out again, just think how terrible the battle between Zuo Yunshan and doubi is.


    "Won''t you come with us?" Su Yun asked.


    "I can''t go with you for the time being. If I go with you, it will expose your position, so..." Why don''t Wang Bing want to go together? The problem is that he can''t go, at least for the time being.


    Hearing that Wang Bing was not with him, everyone was disappointed. As we all know, it must be because the situation was so serious that Wang Bing had to send them away.


    "Come on, I''m just doing this just in case. You''re going on vacation. When you come back from your vacation, it''s all over!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "But how long do we have to go?" Tang Ruoshi asked with a low look.


    Wang Bing took her hand and said in a soft voice, "I can''t answer you, but as long as you protect yourself, I will go to you!"


    "But we''re all gone. What do my dad and mom do?" Chen Jingyi asked, yes, it''s very easy to go, but everyone has family and friends. Chen Jingyi has such a big company, and Jiang Hu has a large group of people.


    "Jingyi is right. We''re leaving like this. My parents will be very worried!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "You can tell them that they are going on holiday together. If they want to go with you, they can go together. If they don''t want to go, they can stay!"


    It''s impossible to count all the people. Wang Bing was thinking about the people he was closest to. Of course, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi''s parents were also included. But whether they go or not depends on their personal wishes. After all, their families and relationships are all here.


    After that, the rest is for you to think about it. You all know that you will not come back so soon, and you may have to leave everything you have now. People like Su Yun and Xu Hongli have nothing to worry about, but others are inevitable.


    Wang Bing gave everyone two days to think about it. He hoped to send his family and friends away in two days.Two days later, everyone made a decision. In order not to worry about Wang Bing, they all decided to go to the island Wang Bing bought to avoid the limelight. For this reason, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi convinced their parents.


    Of course, this is what Wang Bing wants to see. Although we can still see that we are reluctant to give up. For example, Chen Jingyi''s family has given up the company that they have been working hard for decades. Yao Hongshuang and Wang Bing''s "pharmaceutical factory" are now in a booming business, so it is very difficult for her to give up.


    "These things are external things. Don''t be nostalgic!" What''s wrong with the hundreds of billions of old Wang?


    "This is sun Hai''s phone. When I leave, you call him, and then he will arrange for you to go. Don''t tell me where the island is. It''s better not to tell anyone else!"


    In order to ensure that Chen Jingyi''s whereabouts will not be revealed even when he falls into the hands of the enemy, Wang Bing has to do so.


    So he didn''t know where the island sun Hai bought was, and he didn''t plan to know. He even deleted all the numbers on his mobile phone.


    "Husband, we are all gone. What do you do?" Tang Ruoshi took Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Don''t worry about me. As long as you''re OK, I can stay at ease. You can leave as soon as possible."


    "Well!"


    The time of parting is coming. This evening, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi, Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang all stayed. As for what they stayed for, I don''t know. Lao Wang closed the door, and I don''t have the eye of heaven.


    But Lao Wang''s premonition was right. Before the storm, it was very calm

 Chapter 1332

    Knowing that they were going to be separated from Wang Bing, and that separation might not be seen for a long time, Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi moved directly to Wang Bing''s house in the next two days.


    Two days of time is extremely precious, time flies, or in the blink of an eye.


    Two days later, in the reluctant eyes accompanied by parting tears, the parting time finally arrived.


    "Take care, Ma!"


    "Well!" Qin Cuili nodded, but she burst into tears uncontrollably. The greater her ability is, the greater her responsibility will be. Her son has made remarkable achievements now, but he wants to separate his family. What a helpless thing it is. Even though there are thousands of words in her heart, she can''t say a word.


    "Husband, I can''t bear you!" Tang Ruoshi held Wang Bing tightly.


    "Don''t do that!"


    "You promise to come to us!"


    "Well, I promise you, take care of my mother!"


    "Well!"


    With a farewell kiss, Wang Bing opens his arms and embraces Chen Jingyi in his arms.


    "Don''t leave us!" Chen Jingyi tried to resist the excitement in her heart, but her moist eyes had already explained everything.


    Wang Bing gently kisses, need not say much at the moment.


    "You promised to take care of me all my life. If you can''t do it, I''ll never let you go as a ghost!" Su Yun said.


    "I don''t have to take care of you for the rest of my life, you have to follow me in the next life!"


    "I''ll wait for you!" Yao Hongshuang was the last to give a hug.


    "Ah Bing


    "Soldier!" After that, there were two good brothers. In fact, Wang Bing wanted Luo Wenfeng to go with him, but Luo Wenfeng couldn''t let go of everything here.


    "Take care, brothers!"


    After saying goodbye one by one, his family and friends got on the bus and left. All Wang Bing could do was watch them leave. He didn''t plan to follow them because he didn''t want to know anything.


    "Master, am I useless?" Wang Bing watched his family and friends'' cars go away, with sadness in his eyes.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I can''t even protect my family and friends!"


    "It''s not easy for you to make such achievements when you are still so young. There''s no need to belittle yourself. There''s a long way to go!"


    Old man Ouyang comforted him and asked, "now you are alone. What are you going to do next?"


    "Practice and alchemy!" Wang Bing blurted out almost without thinking, "I want to work hard to improve my strength, and then alchemy!"


    There is no mistake. This world is a world where strength is respected. Without strength, everything is empty talk. Wang Bing had no absolute desire for strength in the past, but now all kinds of experts emerge in endlessly. This world is no longer the one he knew before, and now he has an unprecedented desire for strength.


    His family and friends have settled down. Now Wang Bing has no worries and can seriously do what he wants to do.


    "It''s better to go back to baiyaogu. It''s better than staying outside. At least it''s safe!"


    Indeed, if you want to practice and alchemy, there is no place more suitable than the "hundred Medicine Valley". The "medicine gate" has its own gate protection array, and then the "hundred Medicine Valley" has the array set by old man Ouyang, which is equivalent to double protection.


    "Bell!" Just after that, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rang. Surprisingly, it was Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "Hello


    "Shizu!"


    Zhuge Yaoxiang didn''t call suddenly because something happened to Yaomen, but for something else.


    "Have you made up your mind at last?"


    "Well!" Zhuge Yaoxiang nodded.


    "Well, I just want to go to Liu Yaokun to settle accounts. Come here!"


    "Good!" After Zhuge Yaoxiang agreed, he hung up the phone and agreed to hold the "capital" round.


    What Wang Bing said was that Zhuge Yaoxiang finally made up his mind to come to Liu Yaokun to continue his work.


    Zhuge Yaoxiang thought for a long time before making this decision. Wang Bing gave her courage. As for the result, Zhuge Yaoxiang didn''t know.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Bing immediately got on the plane to the capital.


    A few hours later, without informing the "601" General Administration, Wang Bing arrived in the "capital" to give Liu Yaokun a "surprise.".


    So when Wang Bing appeared in the "601" General Administration base, Yang qiaochun was startled.


    "Where have you been these days?" Yang qiaochun was discontented and asked. After Wang Bing came back last time, he disappeared for no reason. Yang qiaochun couldn''t get in touch. He thought that something had happened to Wang Bing.


    "I was betrayed by Liu Yaokun!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he almost couldn''t come back!"


    "So serious?"


    "I came back this time to settle accounts with him!"


    As soon as Wang Bing said it so seriously, Yang qiaochun immediately ordered someone to call Liu Yaokun over.Liu Yaokun didn''t know what happened, let alone that Wang Bing had come back, so he was surprised when he saw Wang Bing in Yang qiaochun''s office.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Liu Yaokun, didn''t you expect me to come back alive?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You This... "


    "Thanks to you this time!" With that, Wang Bing stormed to Liu Yaokun.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "What are you doing? Wake you up


    "Don''t mess about!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. I just said thank you this time!"


    Liu Yaokun was at a loss.


    "Liu Yaokun, you are a disciple of the ''medicine school'', but you listen to others. As an elder of the ''medicine school'', I now order you to apologize to me!"


    "The elder of medicine? What are you talking about? " Liu Yaokun asked excitedly.


    "I said that I am now the elder of the medicine school, and my seniority is higher than Su Zhengfeng, the forefather of the medicine school!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t believe it!"


    "Bell!" Coincidentally, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rang as soon as he finished his words. It was Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "Shizu, I have arrived at the capital!" As soon as Zhuge Yaoxiang arrived in the capital and settled in the hotel, he immediately called Wang Bing.


    "Just in time. Where are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m at XXX Hotel!"


    "Where to wait, I''ll come to you!" Then he hung up and said to Liu Yaokun, "you don''t believe it, do you? Just in time, I found a personal certificate to show you. Yang Bureau, I''m going to take Liu Yaokun out for a while! "


    "Don''t hurt Professor Liu!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "Yang Bureau, don''t worry. I don''t have time to love him!"


    Wang Bing''s smile made Liu Yaokun feel numb. Regardless of whether he agreed or not, Wang Bing forced him to leave the "601" General Administration base and go to Zhuge Yaoxiang''s hotel.


    "Who are you taking me to?" Liu Yaokun asked.


    "I''ll know when I see you!" The thief laughed.


    Meanwhile, one of Wang Bing''s "old friends" just stayed in Zhuge Yaoxiang''s Hotel

 Chapter 1333

    In the hotel room, Zhuge Yaoxiang was a little nervous.


    Who knows what kind of inner struggle she had experienced before she came here, so she finally made up her mind to find Liu Yaokun.


    But when it comes, there is still a chance. If it doesn''t come, there is no chance at all.


    I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years, so I''m even more nervous when I think of Zhuge Yaoxiang. She doesn''t look like the owner of the "medicine" sect, but more like a little girl who has just fallen in love.


    "Ding Dong!" Soon, the doorbell rings, Zhuge Yaoxiang opens the door tremblingly, and Liu Yaokun, who was brought to the hotel by Wang Bing, is just as nervous as her.


    Although Wang Bing blamed Liu Yaokun for not believing him and betraying him, he didn''t really intend to beat him up.


    What he wants to know most is who Wang Bing will bring him here to meet?


    Who can prove Wang Bing''s identity as an elder of medicine?


    When the door slowly opened, Liu Yaokun certainly did not expect that there would be anyone waiting for him.


    "Teacher Elder martial sister So Liu Yaokun was shocked when he saw Zhuge Yaoxiang whose appearance had not changed for decades.


    "Teacher Younger martial brother The atmosphere of meeting was as awkward as imagined.


    "What are you doing? Go in Wang Bing is not polite. He pushes Liu Yaokun in and makes Liu Yaokun panic.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    "Of course, I came here specially to find you!" Wang Bingqiang said in front of Zhuge Yaoxiang, "well, you talk slowly, I''ll go first!"


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left, "hello..." Liu Yaokun is about to follow him. Suddenly he sees Zhuge Yaoxiang, which makes him completely at a loss.


    "Liu Yaokun, stay well for me!"


    Wang Bing pushed him to sit on the sofa.


    "Younger martial brother, do you hate me so much?" Zhuge Yaoxiang asked.


    "I It''s not It''s just


    "Don''t hate me. Why did you leave without saying goodbye?"


    Wang Bing closed the door, and old man Ouyang asked, "don''t you listen to what they say? I haven''t seen you for decades. Dry firewood and fire! "


    "Master, can you be more obscene?" Wang Bing gave him a white eye.


    "Isn''t that human?"


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to pay attention. This time belongs to Liu Yaokun and Zhuge Yaoxiang. It''s not appropriate for him to be an outsider.


    "Ding!" Press the elevator and you want to leave the hotel.


    "Brother Wang Bing!" As soon as the elevator door was opened, a familiar face came into view. It turned out to be Guo Baichuan, who had not seen him for a long time.


    "Guo Dong?"


    "Long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Guo Baichuan still looks like a stiff suit.


    "Yes


    "Do you live here, brother Wang Bing?"


    "No, I came to see a friend..."


    It''s rare to meet an "old friend". Naturally, he can''t just leave. Guo Baichuan has helped Wang Bing a lot and given him a lot of things, including the "private club" that Wang Bing had already given to Tang Ruoshi.


    It''s better to come early than to come coincidentally, so they sat down and chatted in a place under the hotel.


    "I''m here on business. I''m leaving early tomorrow morning for an important birthday party."


    "Birthday party?" Wang Bing can''t help but wonder that Guo Baichuan, the richest man in Nanshi, is the richest man in the country. People who rank in the top rank all come to attend the birthday party. The people who hold the birthday party are definitely not simple.


    "This birthday party is not simple. There will be a lot of people, including big boss, President and chairman from all over the country and even all over the world..."


    Wang Bing was shocked before Guo Baichuan finished his speech. How much face can a birthday party invite big bosses and CEOs from all over the world? It''s not money, is it?


    "Since I met you here, come to the banquet with me, brother Wang Bing!" Guo Baichuan said.


    "Isn''t it appropriate for me to go alone?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There are a lot of people attending the banquet, and I don''t know many of them. I can take this opportunity to know them. They are rich or expensive. It''s good for you to know more of them!"


    Wang Bing thought, anyway, he has nothing to do now, so it''s better to open his eyes.


    "Good!" So Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Then we''ll leave early tomorrow morning!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Summer resort!"


    The next morning, Wang Bing got on Guo Baichuan''s private plane.


    More than an hour later, when they left the airport, there were already special cars waiting outside, tens of millions of luxury cars and special people to pick them up. It''s not too surprising that such treatment happened to Guo Baichuan. What''s surprising is that many people arrived at the same airport with Wang Bing. Wang Bing roughly calculated that there were about five or six groups of people, these people and Guo Bai Like Sichuan, there are tens of millions of special cars for pick-up and drop off, so there are a row of luxury cars parked outside the airport. Some cars just pick up the guests, and immediately they come to make up for them, so as to ensure that the cars are in place in advance when every guest comes.There are more than ten million cars parked outside, not to mention those that have been driven or have not been opened before. What a great effort is this?


    So many ten million luxury cars to pick up, even Guo Baichuan is not so rich, right?


    The price of these cars alone adds up to hundreds of millions.


    "Those people were all guests at the birthday party just now!" Guo Baichuan pointed to the other guests and said that, as he said, the people who came to the birthday party came from all over the world, because Wang Bing saw people of all colors.


    "Don''t look down on these people. They are worth tens of billions even if they are not worth hundreds of billions!"


    Dig!


    Is it true or not?


    Any one has a hundred billion worth?


    This really surprised Wang Bing. If you want to say that, Wang Bing''s hundred billion worth has nothing to show off in front of these people.


    "Compared with these people, I can only be regarded as a little witch to see a big one!" Guo Baichuan said that he is the richest man in Nanshi, and his value is astronomical in the eyes of ordinary people. However, compared with these people who are worth hundreds of billions, Guo Baichuan''s value is not worth mentioning.


    "You should know that man, don''t you?" Guo Baichuan pointed to a humble looking man in the distance.


    Wang Bing looked up and immediately recognized the man. Isn''t that Shen Niu, the richest man in China? He even came to the party!


    "Shen Niu, the richest man in China, has enough money? But among the people at the party today, he can''t even rank in the top 50! "


    What''s the concept that the top 50 richest people in China can''t get in?


    So, Lao Wang, your hundred billion worth is a bird?


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised, everything is floating clouds, floating clouds!"

 Chapter 1334

    The "summer resort" built by Wang Bing and Guo Baichuan is not the national key cultural relic protection unit, but a huge private villa. It is far more luxurious than any so-called private villa. It is built in the mountains, with beautiful environment and beautiful architecture. People can''t help but sigh about its superb construction art.


    Wang Bing went all the way to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the mountains, but he didn''t ask Guo Baichuan the identity of the host of the birthday party.


    The identity of a person who can invite so many dignitaries from all over the world to a birthday party must be beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "We people come to this place almost once a year!" Guo Baichuan said.


    "Come to the birthday party every year?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "Who is the birthday person who can invite so many of your big bosses to come here at one time?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "You''ll see it later when the birthday party starts!" Guo Baichuan deliberately sold the pass.


    "Not everyone can come to this place at ordinary times!"


    This sentence adds a lot of mystery to the host of the birthday party.


    The car drove directly into the villa. The parking lot alone is as big as a football field. Looking around, the whole parking lot is full of cars, and all of them are luxury cars of ten million class that Wang Bing takes. After parking at a football field, it''s very shocking just because of the visual impact. How heroic people can afford such a scene? Even Wang Bing, who is worth 100 billion yuan, can''t make such a big show, can''t he?


    Entering the villa, the feeling is not so strong. The quiet environment makes people feel more comfortable. Along the way, someone is guiding Wang Bing and Guo Baichuan to a large room that can accommodate thousands of people.


    All kinds of round tables made of high-grade mahogany are placed. If you look carefully, you will find that they are all antiques. The murals on the wall are also valuable. In a word, the whole room presents a low-key luxury.


    When Wang Bing and Guo Baichuan came, they were already full of friends. Many people had been chatting with each other, but there were still many seats vacant. Wang Bing thought that he could find any vacant seat to sit down, but Guo Baichuan told him that these seats were exquisite.


    "It''s divided into three areas. Do you see the two tables in front? It''s golden, then silver, and finally bronze... "


    According to Guo Baichuan, people with different identities and positions sit in different seats. Golden is the most noble, silver is the second, and bronze is the lowest.


    Among them, there are only two tables in "gold" with no more than 20 seats. Most of them are "silver" and "bronze". The "gold" is the front, the "silver" is the middle, and the "bronze" is the back.


    "Here are our seats!" When he spoke, Guo Baichuan had already found his seat. Wang Bing looked down at the "bronze" one and was surprised.


    Guo Baichuan, the richest man in Nanshi, ranks at the lowest level among so many guests.


    Guo Baichuan sat down naturally. Obviously, he was used to his own identity. Wang Bing just accompanied Guo Baichuan to make soy sauce. Naturally, there was no reason to complain. According to him, everyone could bring one person, so Wang Bing had a chance to come here with Guo Baichuan''s light.


    There are more and more people here. Wang Bing doesn''t know any of them. Guo Baichuan comes every year, but he knows a lot of people. Let''s introduce them to Wang Bing one by one.


    There was a lot of noise and heated discussion, but it was in order.


    I don''t know whether there is a generation gap in age or a difference in status. Wang Bing and these people have never been able to talk together. For a moment, I listen to Guo Baichuan talking about the stock market with the chairman of a multinational company. For a moment, I listen to the boss next door saying that he bought an oil field or a cruise ship last month. Isn''t this the show off of wealth in chiguoguo? It''s true that most people who come to the party don''t confirm Wang Bing''s birthday.


    "Well?" Just when Wang Bing was bored, a familiar figure passed in front of him. Wang Bing saw him, he also saw Wang Bing, and stopped.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Bi!"


    The "Bi Lao" in Wang Bing''s words is exactly the "Bi Yuntao" who is known as the "king of stone king" in the gambling circle.


    Yes, the old man who lost to Wang Bing when he gambled with Wang Bing more than a year ago, recognized Wang Bing as his teacher, and then simply announced his withdrawal from the "gambling world".


    It''s a surprise that he should come to the birthday party.


    Seeing Wang Bing, Bi Yuntao was startled, and immediately recalled the embarrassing past. Because he lost to Wang Bing, he had to withdraw from the "gambling world" and removed his post as the chairman of the Qishi Association. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t do it. Many people saw that he lost to Wang Bing. How could he have face?So I chose to retreat in a hurry.


    "Wang Bing? Why are you here? " Bi Yuntao asked that Wang Bing''s appearance not only aroused his memory, but also aroused his resentment.


    Wang Bing not only took away his reputation as the "king of stone", but also lost his position as the chairman of the "strange stone association". Even those who used to flatter him turned to flatter Luo Wenfeng.


    Bi Yuntao used to be such a highly respected existence. Losing to Wang Bing made him lose a lot. The huge gap also made him feel unbalanced. It was false to say that he didn''t resent Wang Bing.


    "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" Wang Bing fully recognized and felt Bi Yuntao''s resentment. The old man was also very pitiful. After losing to Wang Bing, his price plummeted. Now he doesn''t even have the qualification to eat old money, so how could he care about tearing his face with Wang Bing?


    "Brother Wang Bing, this is..." Guo Baichuan asked curiously.


    "Bi Lao''s king of the tripod" Ding Tao! "


    It''s OK not to say that. When it comes to the title of "king of stone", Bi Yuntao is even more angry.


    "Hello, Mr. Bi, I''m in Xiaguo Baichuan, the chairman of Nanshi and Fushou real estate company..." Guo Baichuan took the initiative to reach out to bi Yuntao.


    Bi Yuntao didn''t even look at Guo Baichuan. Instead, he looked at Wang Bing coldly. At this time, a man older than Bi Yuntao walked by him and asked Bi Yuntao, "are you a friend?"

 Chapter 1335

    Bi Yuntao gave Wang Bing a cold look, and then muttered something in the old man''s ear. After hearing this, the old man also gave Wang Bing a cold look and said, "so that''s the man you said last time?"


    "Yes


    After hearing this, he took a subconscious look at Wang Bing''s seat, showing an extremely dismissive expression, "don''t have to have a common understanding with this kind of unsophisticated person, that will only reduce your identity!"


    Then he turned and left. Bi Yuntao gave Wang Bing a cold smile and followed him.


    These two old guys are more arrogant than each other. Did you forget that they were humiliated by Wang Bing last time?


    On the other hand, Wang Bing knows the reason why the two old guys are arrogant. They actually sit in the "white and silver" seat area. Their original identity is one level higher than that of Guo Baichuan. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    "The identities of these two people seem to be extraordinary, but brother Wang Bing, your relationship with them is just..." Guo Baichuan took back his hand awkwardly.


    "Does anyone who has more money sit in the front, Guo Dong?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "No, there are arrangements for everyone to sit in any seat!" Guo Baichuan said.


    "Who arranged it?"


    "The owner of this villa, his name is..."


    "Pa!" When he spoke, a hand suddenly put on Wang Bing''s shoulder, which startled him. Looking back, he had a "terrible" face in front of Wang Bing, and almost didn''t scare him out. Before he could see the man''s face clearly, the laughter had spread to Wang Bing''s ears.


    "We''re really predestined to each other, the boy of medicine!"


    Wang Bing has the heart to die, because this person who suddenly startled him turned out to be the teaser of the "Mahayana period" who just parted ways not long ago.


    How can there be such a person everywhere?


    Is it that I was forced to follow by this tease?


    "You scared me, master!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why are you so timid?" Funny force grinned and sat down on the vacant seat next to Wang Bing.


    "This place is quite interesting!" He said.


    "Are you coming to the birthday party, too?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I''ve just come here for a while. I''m just saying that I didn''t know anyone. I saw you and just came to say hello to you." It''s still funny.


    "Brother Wang Bing, this is..." Guo Baichuan asked curiously.


    "This elder''s name is..." In the middle of the story, Wang Bing remembered that he didn''t even know the name of this teaser.


    "Huang Fu Wen!"


    "Hello, nice to meet you!"


    "Hello, Hello!"


    "The links you gave me last time are not good, kid of medicine." Funny force with a mobile phone to Wang Bing in front.


    This Is it not good to discuss this topic in public? Why do you think about Wang Bing''s feelings.


    "I''ll help you look back, master!" Wang Bing said with an embarrassed smile.


    "All right!"


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" The sound of loudspeakers interrupted everyone''s thoughts and made the noisy room quiet. Everyone looked towards the front platform.


    "Here it is Guo Baichuan said that the owner of the mysterious villa, who invited so many dignitaries from all over the world, finally came out with a thousand calls.


    Wang Bing immediately followed the crowd and looked up. The next second, he was surprised, "how can..."


    What did he see that surprised him so much?


    "Qin Yong!"


    Yes, Qin Yong, the helmsman of Shengmen who met at Yaomen not long ago.


    "Brother Wang Bing, he is the owner of the villa and the person who invited us to the banquet. We all call him Mr. Qin!" Guo Baichuan introduced to Wang Bing.


    "That''s him?" Can Wang Bing not be surprised? After a long time, the mysterious villa owner in the mouth of Guo Baichuan turned out to be Qin Yong, whom he had known for a long time. The world is really small.


    "Yes


    "Guo Dong, how do you know him?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s a long story. In fact, all my achievements today are due to Mr. Qin''s help behind my back. It''s not just me, but all those invited to the banquet today!"


    This sentence can definitely make Wang Bing even more surprised. Is it because of Qin Yong''s help that Guo Baichuan has achieved today''s success?


    So are so many people here?


    "It seems that these people are what Shen Wenhua called" peripheral members "last time!" Ouyang old man illustration said.


    Wang Bing clearly remembers that Shen Wenhua said last time that there are many outside members of the holy gate. The holy gate cultivates a group of people in the secular world, supports them, helps them become business elites or political dignitaries, and enables them to become influential figures in their fields, to be responsible for other things besides the holy gate. At the same time, it is also the place where the holy gate is placed On earth.So these people who are sitting at the same table with Wang Bing are all "peripheral members" of the holy gate. To Wang Bing''s surprise, even Guo Baichuan is one of them.


    No wonder there are so many dignitaries from all over the world. Seeing this scene, Wang Bing felt the power and terror of the holy gate for the first time.


    All of these people present are elites in business and politics. Some can even control the direction of the world economy with just one word, while others can even control a country


    I can''t imagine what kind of result someone will get if they offend the holy gate? I''m afraid the world will have no place for him, right?


    "You don''t seem surprised at all, brother Wang Bing!" Seeing Wang Bing''s calm face, Guo Baichuan was not calm.


    "Ha ha, I''m surprised, but I didn''t expect it!"


    "What didn''t you expect? I didn''t expect that someone would be able to invite so many big people, right? When I first came here, I had the same feeling as you. When I look back, it was 20 years ago. How time flies Guo Baichuan sighed.


    "Have you been here every year for twenty years, Mr. Guo?"


    "Yes, today is Mr. Qin''s birthday. Only when he invited me can I come here. Thirty years ago, I was just an ordinary worker at that time..." Recalling everything in those years, Guo Baichuan has mixed feelings. With the help of Qin Yong, he has become the richest man in today''s Nanshi city from an ordinary worker. The whole process is very smooth. Guo Baichuan''s life path has undergone earth shaking changes. All these are thanks to Qin Yong. From Guo Baichuan''s words, we can feel his gratitude to Qin Yong.


    "Twenty years ago, my fortune broke 10 billion yuan for the first time. At that time, I was invited by Mr. Qin for the first time. I came here for a banquet for the first time. I knew for the first time that besides me, there were so many people who were also benefitted by Mr. Qin..."


    According to Shen Wenhua, there are many outside members of the "holy gate", and it is estimated that only a few of them are present today. These people are either of outstanding status or of extraordinary wealth. The key is that all of them are like Guo Baichuan. They are little-known people who have achieved their present status and achievements under the cultivation of the "holy gate".


    So they come to Qin Yong''s birthday party every year, which is like a big world party.


    "Time flies. We meet here again. Compared with last year, there are many new faces here. This is a very happy thing..." Qin Yong, as the "master", talks with great eloquence. It can be said that all the people sitting under him are his "subordinates", including Guo Baichuan, who has cultivated so many people for a thousand days. The "holy gate" will surely help them one day. But when this day comes, no one thinks what kind of situation it will be.


    "Strange..." While Qin Yong was talking, Huang Fu Wen looked around, as if he was looking for something

 Chapter 1336

    "It doesn''t seem to be coming!" Huang Fu Wen did not know whether he was disappointed or happy after a look, which made Wang Bing confused.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. If I go on, someone will say I''m wordy. I hope you can have a good time today."


    After saying a lot of official words, Qin Yong takes Qin Lingtian and a group of subordinates to step down to greet each table one by one.


    "Quite like that!" Huang Fuwen touched his chin and laughed, with a bit of fun.


    "Mr. Qin, I wish you a long life!"


    "Good luck, Mr. Qin!"


    Since it was a birthday party and there was a "special" relationship, the people who came to the scene naturally didn''t come empty handed. As soon as Qin Yong came, they all took out the gifts prepared in advance.


    All the things that will come from these people, without exception, are valuable things that money can''t buy, such as precious calligraphy and paintings, antiques, gems and so on.


    Wang Bing can be regarded as knowing the reason why Qin Yong followed a group of subordinates behind him. He took his subordinates to help him with the gifts.


    Wang Bing made a rough calculation. The people present today, after deducting those who are just like himself who are not prepared to come here, can be regarded as "members of the holy gate" and "peripheral members", have to have one or two hundred people, and each one has to have one or two hundred gifts. Without a group of subordinates, they can''t take them.


    "Trenching, isn''t it blatant abuse of power for personal gain?" Looking at Qin Yong who had been "raiding" all the way, old man Ouyang looked very disdainful. "Once a year, banquet, once a year, raiding. No wonder there are so many murals and antiques in this place!"


    Soon, Qin Yong came to the table of Wang Bing and Guo Baichuan. There must be a lot of people''s voices and all kinds of flattery. Because today''s audience are not ordinary people, many of them are colleagues. It seems that it has become a habit to give Qin Yong birthday gifts. As time goes by, this habit gradually has a sense of comparison.


    For example, two people at the same table give calligraphy and paintings, but whose calligraphy and painting collection value is higher, whose calligraphy and painting is from which famous hand, these will undoubtedly become the hot topic of these people after dinner, so the situation of comparison happened quietly.


    This is not, looking at the table in front of the people have come out with gifts, behind the turn of the people have also whispered up.


    "What gifts have you prepared this year?" A Jun asked.


    "It''s a real headache for me to prepare presents for Mr. Qin every year, but this year I''ve come prepared!" B Jun said with a very proud smile.


    "What is it?"


    "Millennium ginseng!" B Jun replied.


    "Wow, Millennium ginseng!" All of them were amazed.


    Only one person showed a disdainful smile. It was the old man who was with Bi Yuntao, the king of the stone king.


    The old man''s name is bi Yunyao. He is bi Yuntao''s eldest brother. It is said that his ability to gamble stones is still higher than Bi Yuntao''s, but this is not the point. The point is that he is obviously prepared.


    "It''s just a thousand years of ginseng. What''s the meaning of it Bi Yunyao said.


    "Millennium ginseng can be met or not, can you prepare a gift better than my Millennium ginseng?" B Jun is not willing to show weakness to accept back.


    "If it''s better than you, I don''t count. It''s up to everyone to say it. Second, take out the things and let them open their eyes!"


    Bi Yuntao smell speech, took out a big wooden box, with frivolous and arrogant tone said: "watch it!"


    Then he opened the box in public, and a ginseng that was twice as big as the Millennium ginseng appeared in front of the public.


    "How big!"


    "How rough!"


    "It''s hard!"


    I''ll go. What kind of interjection is that?


    But it is enough to see how frightening the ginseng in Bi Yuntao''s hand is.


    "You How old are you? " I feel that B Jun, who has been compared all of a sudden, has stammered at this time. Compared with his thousand year old ginseng, he is nothing but a wizard.


    "Not much, just over 5000 years!" Bi Yunyao said very proud.


    "Five Five thousand years All the people at the same table are in an uproar. The five thousand year old ginseng has been regarded as a natural resource and treasure, and its value is far beyond that of the thousand year old ginseng.


    No wonder Bi Yunyao and Bi Yuntao are so proud and charming. The gifts they bring can kill many ignorant "ordinary people".


    B Jun subconsciously looked at the hand of the Millennium ginseng, from his expression can see two words: he lost.


    The loser was totally out of his skin. The other people at the same table were also eager to show off their gifts, but now they dare not take them out, because the value of the gifts they prepared is not as precious as the ginseng which has been more than 5000 years.


    "Mr. Bi, your present is probably the most precious one this evening!"


    People nearby also began to take the opportunity to flatter Bi Yuntao and his brothers.Bi Yunyao smiles and says, "don''t say that..." With that, his eyes drifted subconsciously to Wang Bing, who was only one table away from them.


    "Second!" Then Chong Bi Yuntao makes a look in his eyes and walks to Wang Bing with ginseng.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw it, he knew that these two old men, whose names were related to fertility, were not good at it.


    "This ginseng of more than 5000 years is a gift specially prepared by our brothers for Mr. Qin. I don''t know what gift you have prepared for Mr. Qin?"


    Guo Baichuan and the people at the same table have indeed prepared gifts. Seeing the huge ginseng in Bi Yuntao''s hand, all of them are speechless and embarrassed to take out their gifts. In this way, Bi Yuntao and his brothers are more confident.


    As soon as the words were finished, Bi Yuntao walked up to Wang Bing and asked, "Wang Bing, have you prepared a gift for Mr. Qin, too? What is it? Take it out and have a look. Let''s all have an eye opening! "


    I''ll go and I''ll know this guy is upset.


    Relying on the five thousand year old ginseng in his hand, he would beat everywhere. This kind of person is most suitable to fight face.


    But Wang Bing can''t fight at this time. He didn''t bring any gifts. If you knew that he would meet Bi Yuntao here, he would bring a ginseng to scare you.


    The ginseng in "baiyaogu" is more than ten thousand years old, and there are so many five thousand years old that Wang Bing always drinks water as tea.


    "I didn''t know I was going to bring a present, so I didn''t prepare!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m not ready or I''m sorry to take it out?" Bi Yuntao felt that he could fly out of the sky.


    "Not prepared!"


    "I think you''re embarrassed to take it out?"

 Chapter 1337

    In the face of Bi Yuntao''s aggressive force, looking at his face, Wang Bing really wants to slap him. He thinks that I have a lot of ginseng for thousands of years. If I don''t bring it, can you force me in front of me?


    But in public, it seems that he has no quality. Besides, Wang Bing has nothing to help him get back. It seems that he can only swallow this tone.


    "Second, it''s not right for you to say that. Even if someone really brings a gift, can the gift be better than our ginseng? Our ginseng is 5000 years old. It''s more precious than antiques. What gift can compare with us? So don''t embarrass people. How embarrassing and embarrassing are you? " Bi Yunyao was very kind to help Wang Bing "solve the difficulties.".


    "Damn, I knew I would bring something out of the" hundred Medicine Valley ". Now I can only watch these two old boys arrogant in front of me!" Old man Ouyang looks unhappy.


    But what if you don''t like it?


    Wang Bing has no bargaining chip to "turn defeat into victory".


    Mr. Qin said, "why do you think the two guests are so hard to hear?"


    "Guests?" Bi Yunyao showed an extremely disdainful expression and said: "guests are guests, but we sit there, and you sit here!"


    As soon as these words came out, Guo Baichuan''s face turned gloomy.


    The Bi Yuntao brothers are sitting on a "silver white" table, which is obviously one grade higher than Guo Baichuan and his brothers. So this sentence clearly means that they are stepping down Guo Baichuan and Wang Bing, and even the people who are at the same table with Wang Bing are also severely trampled.


    "Don''t go too far!" Guo Baichuan said excitedly.


    Bi Yuntao brothers looked at each other and laughed. They enjoyed the feeling that Wang Bing and Guo Baichuan were so angry that they couldn''t speak, "is it too much? I don''t think so. If you have the ability, you can take more than 5000 years of ginseng. Do you have it? what about you? And you? "


    They were so angry by the two brothers that they couldn''t say anything, and there was no way to refute them. They could only stare at each other, but they couldn''t do anything.


    "Nothing to say? This is the world. When you can bring out such precious things, you can also sit in our seats. Second, let''s go


    Then he returned to his seat in the eyes of the people.


    "Cut, isn''t it five thousand years of ginseng? What is arrogant about? " Everyone at Wang Bing''s table was filled with righteous indignation.


    "That''s to say, as if the gift we give is not a gift?"


    Clearly is the psychological imbalance, but forced to find their own steps, this kind of Ah Q spirit is admirable.


    Wang Bing is open-minded. Who let him have nothing on him? Can only watch Bi Yuntao brothers in front of him pretended to force, but suffering Guo Baichuan was implicated by him.


    "Sorry, Guo Dong, but for me, you would not..." Wang Bing immediately apologized to Guo Baichuan.


    Guo Baichuan laughed and waved his hand. "It''s OK, brother Wang Bing. Don''t worry about it. Everyone here is rich or expensive. We don''t need to compare with anyone. We just need to be good at ourselves!"


    Guo Baichuan is open-minded. What else can Wang Bing say?


    "But excuse me for asking, brother Wang Bing, did you have a festival with them before?"


    "Yes, at the beginning..." Wang Bing told Guo Baichuan about the gambling with Bi Yuntao.


    "I see. No wonder..." Guo Baichuan suddenly laughed.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t bring anything out, otherwise he would not be allowed to thump in front of me!"


    "Yes, I''m not happy with the way he pretended to be forced just now. Let me help you to vent your anger, the" medicine gate "boy!" Huang Fu Wen, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly cut in.


    "Master Huangfu..." Wang Bing thought that Huang Fu Wen had a strange personality and a different way of doing things. He was just annoyed by the Bi Yuntao brothers. Now he wants to kill them?


    This is not a good thing. If you want to kill the Bi Yuntao brothers, Wang Bing just started, and you don''t have to wait for Huang Fuwen.


    "You wait for me, I''ll come!"


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to answer, Huang Fuwen had left his seat and didn''t know why.


    "Master Huangfu, master Huangfu..." Wang Bing wanted to call him back, but could he? It''s not that he doesn''t know the style of huangfuwen. Don''t make Wang Bing more embarrassed later.


    At this time, Qin Yong walked all the way down and finally came to bi Yuntao''s table.


    "Mr. Qin, I wish you today every year. This is my brother Yuntao!"


    "Bi Yuntao has met Mr. Qin!"


    To be sure, Bi Yunyao is also a "peripheral member" of the holy gate.


    "No need to be polite!" Qin Yong is very amiable.


    "This five thousand year old ginseng is a gift from my brothers to Mr. Qin!" Bi Yuntao immediately presented ginseng with both hands.


    "Five thousand years of ginseng?" Seeing this, Qin Yong immediately took ginseng and looked at it. He didn''t even look at it when other people gave gifts before. It can be seen that the ginseng of 5000 years is still very attractive to him."This gift is very precious, I like it very much, thank you!" Qin Yong also expressed his thanks to brother Bi Yuntao, which is also unprecedented.


    It''s natural that you don''t have to thank your "peripheral members" for their birthday gifts, right?


    "Just like Mr. Qin!" Bi Yunyao and Bi Yuntao''s faces were full of pride, because this "honor" was only enjoyed by their brothers. No one else in the room had ever enjoyed such treatment, so their sense of pride was born spontaneously.


    "Please sit down and have two more drinks later!" After receiving such a valuable gift, Qin Yong''s attitude towards Bi Yuntao and his brothers immediately changed.


    After that, Qin Yong walks over to Wang Bing''s and Guo Baichuan''s table. Seeing this, Bi Yuntao deliberately smiles at Wang Bing, as if to say, look how happy I coax Qin Yong? what about you? I''ll see what happened to you later?


    Bi Yuntao has already thought about it. After a while, when Guo Baichuan takes out his gift, he must scold Wang Bing. Only in this way can he solve the problem of "gambling stone" losing to Wang Bing.


    Can Wang Bing not know Bi Yuntao''s ghost mind?


    Anyway, he''s just here to eat. He doesn''t care about embarrassment. Besides, Qin Yong knows him. Even if he comes here empty handed, what can Qin Yong do to him?


    "I''ve got it!" When he spoke, Huangfu Wen appeared beside Wang Bing like a ghost.


    "Take it, kid of the medicine department." He shoved something into Wang Bing''s hand. Wang Bing looked down and immediately "shocked heaven and man.".


    "Master Huangfu, this..."


    What a wonderful gift did Huangfu Wen give Wang Bing?

 Chapter 1338

    "What is this for? Master Huangfu Looking at what huangfuwen gave him, Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "Didn''t you bring a present? This is the present I just went out to help you find! " Huang Fu Wen grinned.


    "This Is it a gift, too? " Wang Bing smiles bitterly. Who knows what Huangfu Wen thinks? His personality is really strange. He found such a thing and said that he would give it to Qin Yong as a gift. Even if he knew Qin Yong, he couldn''t give such a thing, could he? If this thing is to be sent out, it will definitely be laughed to death.


    "If I say yes, I can do it. Listen to me!" Huangfu''s smile is very meaningful. God knows what kind of idea he is playing in his mind.


    But Wang Bing was embarrassed when he looked at what he had in his hand. He wanted to throw away what Huangfu Wen had given him. But Huangfu Wen said that. He would offend Huangfu Wen and make Huangfu Wen unhappy if he wanted to throw it away?


    "Do as he says!" Old man Ouyang interjected.


    "No, master? Even you... "


    "This guy probably knows Qin Yong. He shouldn''t hurt you!"


    Even old man Ouyang said that. What else can Wang Bing say?


    Just then, Qin Yong and Qin Lingtian came over.


    "Mr. Qin!" Guo Baichuan and others immediately stood up respectfully to greet each other, showing great respect.


    "Hello, everyone, eh?" Qin Yongzheng wants to say hello to everyone, and unexpectedly finds a familiar figure.


    "Elder Wang Bing!"


    Yes, he saw Wang Bing. He must be able to see such a big man unless he is blind.


    "Helmsman Qin, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    At this time, the two brothers, Bi Yuntao and Bi Yunyao, who were just about to see the joke, were already silly. Even Guo Baichuan was surprised.


    Who would have thought that Wang Bing knew Qin Yong?


    And what happened when Qin Yong called Wang Bing "elder"?


    "Elder Wang Bing, why are you here?" Qin Yong asked.


    "I came here with my friend Guo Dong, but I didn''t expect that it was your birthday party


    "Brother Wang Bing, Mr. Qin, did you know each other long ago?" Guo Baichuan was surprised.


    "Yes, elder Wang Bing is a distinguished guest. I''m so sorry that he can come. Elder Wang Bing, I didn''t know you were here. Please come to the table, Guo Baichuan. Come along, too!" Then he made a gesture to Wang Bing to go to the "golden" table in front of him. Guo Baichuan was completely flattered. He only felt that the surprise came a little suddenly. He suddenly jumped from the lowest level to the highest level. It was a little fast.


    And Bi Yuntao brothers are even more stupid. How dare Wang Bing know Qin Yong? Look at Qin Yong''s politeness to him. Who was forcing him just now?


    "Gulu!" Brother Bi Yuntao, you look at me, I look at you, and I swallow my saliva, thinking that these have really come true. That sentence: don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be attacked by thunder!


    They feel that the thunder is rolling over their heads, and it''s possible to chop them to pieces at any time.


    "I''ll just sit here, master Qin!" Wang Bing is modest.


    "How can that be? Elder Wang Bing, you are one of the distinguished guests. Please take your seat, please take your seat! " Then he took Wang Bing''s hand with great enthusiasm and went to the table in front of him.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Wang Bing can''t refuse. He can only stand up. As soon as he stands up, Qin Yong sees the thing he holds in his hand.


    "Elder Wang Bing, what are you doing with a radish?" Qin Yong showed a puzzled expression.


    Radish?


    Yes, what Wang Bing is holding is indeed a radish, which is exactly what Huangfu Wen gave him.


    Hearing Qin Yong''s words, people all around him looked at the radish in Wang Bing''s hand, which made Wang Bing very embarrassed.


    Now, do you know how Huang Fuwen felt when he gave him a radish just now?


    I thought Huangfu Wen would bring some treasure, but he took a worthless radish and asked Wang Bing to give it to Qin Yong as a gift. How could Wang Bing take it? People give away valuable things. Brother Bi Yuntao gives away five thousand years worth of ginseng. Don''t you really want to be laughed off when you give away a worthless radish?


    So when the turnip in his hand was seen, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say except with an embarrassed smile.


    "This radish..."


    "It''s a gift from him!" A voice suddenly rang out beside Wang Bing. It was Huang Fuwen. This guy disappeared when Qin Yong came. He thought that he was afraid of Wang Bing''s disgrace. He secretly left. He didn''t want to come out again at this time.


    When Qin Yong saw Huangfu''s writing, he was not calm in the next second. His painting style changed 180 degrees. "Qin Yong visited Huangfu to protect the Dharma!"


    "Protecting the law?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Am I right? I said this guy had something to do with the holy gate! " Old man Ouyang said with a smile.Not only is it related, but the position of huangfuwen in the "holy gate" is much higher than Wang Bing imagined.


    Previously, Shen Wenhua said that the status and strength of "Dharma protector" in "holy gate" is second only to the leader of "holy gate".


    Wang Bing never thought that Huang Fu Wen would be the guardian of the holy gate.


    Aren''t the guardians of the holy gate very rigid?


    Shouldn''t all the people at the holy gate have a stiff face and don''t understand the customs?


    Where does this Huangfu tattoo look like "Dharma protector"?


    "I don''t know if Huangfu''s Dharma protector is coming, but I''m afraid it''s a long way to go. Please make amends for it!" Qin Yong doesn''t pretend to be respectful.


    "No gift, no gift!" Huangfu Wen waved his hand.


    "Xie Huangfu, Dharma protector!"


    "Medicine boy, come here!" Huang Fu Wen called Wang Bing to his side, pointed to the radish in Wang Bing''s hand and said to Qin Yong, "did you just say that he had a radish in his hand?"


    Isn''t it?


    Is he wrong?


    So Qin Yong took another look at what Wang Bing had in his hand. It was really a radish.


    "Is Isn''t it? " Qin Yongzhan asked, trembling.


    "Yes, radish is radish, but it''s not ordinary radish. It''s'' ten thousand years radish ''!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing hardly recovered in one breath.


    What is it?


    Ten thousand years of radish?


    Not only Wang Bing? Qin Yong, Qin Lingtian, Guo Baichuan, brother Bi Yuntao, and others present were stunned by the "ten thousand year Radish".


    "Ten thousand years of radish?" Qin Yong looked at the radish in Wang Bing''s hand in disbelief and thought, "is this radish still ten thousand years old?"? Isn''t that radish essence?


    "This" ten thousand year Radish "blooms in five thousand years and bears fruit in five thousand years. It''s a fine radish. It''s a gift specially prepared for you by this" medicine "boy!"


    "Trenching, it''s too much to pretend..." Old man Ouyang has no eyes to see.


    Wang Bing also looked at huangfuwen in a daze. On the pretense, my uncle convinced you!

 Chapter 1339

    It was a dead silence, especially when everyone heard Huang Fu Wen''s "ten thousand year Radish".


    We often hear things like century old Ganoderma lucidum and thousand year old ginseng, but have you ever heard of "ten thousand year old Radish"?


    There are radishes, too. But I haven''t heard of "ten thousand year Radish". No, after death, someone whispered.


    "Ten thousand years of radish? What''s that from? "


    "The man said it took 5000 years to blossom and 5000 years to bear fruit!"


    "Do you have such radishes?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that, too!"


    Some people whisper with curiosity, but the mood of Bi Yuntao brothers is not so beautiful.


    They took a five thousand year old ginseng to Qin Yong. They had already shocked the whole audience. When they saw Wang Bing holding a radish in his hand, Bi Yuntao almost burst out laughing. But who knows that a Huangfu Wen suddenly came out and said that it was a "ten thousand year old Radish". It was five thousand years more than their five thousand year old ginseng, which was very unpleasant.


    "Is there such a thing as" ten thousand year old Radish "in the world?" Bi Yuntao can''t believe it.


    "You believe that?" Bi Yunyao gave him a glance. Yes, there are so many growth cycles of radish. After that, radish withers. How can radish bloom and bear fruit for 5000 years?


    Qin Yong has the same idea as Bi Yunyao.


    The helmsman of the holy gate, how can you make him believe such ridiculous nonsense as "ten thousand year Radish".


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that a radish can be used to force!" At this time, Wang Bing finally realized what Huangfu Wen meant.


    He finally knew why huangfuwen wanted to give him a worthless radish, not only to pretend to be forced, but also to be angry with brother Bi Yuntao.


    Didn''t the Bi Yuntao brothers show off and pretend to be forced everywhere with 5000 year old ginseng?


    At that time, Huang Fu Wen couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t tolerate Bi Yuntao''s brother acting in front of him. So he ran to the kitchen outside and took a radish for Wang Bing. Then, the ordinary radish became a "ten thousand year old radish.".


    If you say this from other people''s mouth, in addition to laughing off big teeth, it is estimated that you will be beaten, right?


    But this is from Huangfu Wen''s mouth. That''s different.


    Who is huangfuwen? The first person under the "holy gate" Dharma protector and "gate master" said that it was "ten thousand year Radish", that is "ten thousand year Radish". He didn''t say that it was "ten thousand year Radish".


    "I know radish, but I haven''t seen it yet..." Qin yongxiao is also very embarrassed.


    "Do you doubt that this dharma protector''s vision is not successful?" Huangfu''s face turned cold. Smiling Qin Yong shook his head and said, "no, no, no, Huangfu''s Dharma protector said that this is the" ten thousand year Radish "and this is the" ten thousand year Radish ". His subordinates have never seen such a treasure, so it''s a little Just flattered. Yes, flattered! "


    Look at the hypocrisy of his smile, he didn''t know how much he said.


    But I can''t help it. I can''t fight against Huang Fu Wen. Huang Fu Wen''s temper is notoriously changeable. Anyone who offends him can''t eat good fruit, so I have to follow his will.


    "I''ve seen radishes for 100000 years!" Huang added.


    Please stop pretending, OK? Wang Bing laughed bitterly in his heart, pretending that he was forced to pretend too much, which hurt his body.


    "This boy has made a lot of efforts to prepare this gift for you." Huang Fu Wen pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    "Yes, such a valuable gift, I will treasure it well. Come on, take away elder Wang Bing''s" ten thousand year old Radish "immediately, and keep it properly!"


    "Yes


    So he took away the "ten thousand year old Radish" respectfully.


    "This" ten thousand year old Radish "has endless magical effects. Eating it raw and prolonging your life. Eating it cooked can transform you. Eating it cold can make you It was because I ate the "ten thousand year Radish" that I achieved what I am now. "


    Huang Fu Wen assumed that he was addicted to it, but he began to play the magical role of the" ten thousand year Radish ". He felt that he could blow himself up to heaven. Do you believe that?


    Anyway, I believe it!


    "Master Huangfu, it''s almost enough!" Wang Bing can''t see it.


    "In a word, it''s just like that. You can do it by yourself. As for the five thousand year old ginseng, it''s nothing to do with the" ten thousand year old Radish ". You''d better feed it to the dog."


    With that, he deliberately glanced at BI Yuntao''s two brothers and made it clear that he was pretending to be forced in front of him before taking revenge on them.


    "The Dharma protector of Huangfu said that I''ll have people chop up the five thousand year old ginseng and feed it to the dog later." Qin Yong smiles awkwardly. He has no other way but to cater to Huangfu Wen.


    "That''s right. Don''t you thank the" medicine "boy for giving you such a valuable gift?" Huang Fu Wen said.


    "Thank you, elder Wang Bing, for giving me such a valuable gift. This way, please!"


    Huangfuwen then followed Qin Yong to the front table, while Wang Bing deliberately stopped in front of Bi Yuntao and said to Guo Baichuan."Guo Dong, what did someone say just now? We are all guests, but some people are still sitting here, but we are going to sit there now. How embarrassing is that? In fact, I really don''t want to go. I was very comfortable in that seat just now, but I can''t help it. Leader Qin insisted on asking me to sit there. I can''t do without it! "


    "You..." Bi Yuntao is so angry that Wang Bing is taking the opportunity to "revenge" them.


    "Second!" Bi Yunyao quickly held him down.


    "Bi Lao, are you angry? Why are you so angry when you are old? I see. It must be because of my "ten thousand year old Radish", right? I''m really sorry. I took out the "ten thousand year old Radish" by accident, and the leader of the Qin helm seems to like it very much. Is the five thousand year old ginseng you sent very precious? It''s a pity that the Qin rudder master really feeds the dog. It''s better to soak in water and drink it up! "


    "Wang Bing, don''t push too fast!" Bi Yuntao can''t hold it.


    "I didn''t advance an inch. I''m just falling into the well. Well, if you don''t talk about it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat for a while."


    After two steps, Wang Bing stopped and said, "by the way, I still have a lot of ''ten thousand year turnips''. Do you want me to send some to you?"


    Hearing this, Bi Yuntao and Bi Yunyao''s faces turned green.


    "Ha ha ha!" Before, the people at the same table with Wang Bing and Guo Baichuan were all laughing. They were happy to see Bi Yuntao''s brother eat shriveled.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Wang Bing. There is no doubt that he has robbed everyone of the limelight

 Chapter 1340

    Wang Bing shocked the audience with a "ten thousand year old Radish". Originally, as an elder of medicine, he was regarded as a guest of honor by Qin Yong, but now it is even more so.


    There is no doubt that Wang Bing and Huang Fuwen are sitting in the "golden" seats, and they are at the same table with Qin Yong. Guo Baichuan has become a guest of honor because of Wang Bing''s light, and his status jumps three levels at a time. He is a little flattered.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dharma protector of Huangfu and elder Wang Bing had known each other for a long time..."


    The appearance of Wang Bing and Huang Fu Wen at the same time is just brilliant to Qin Yong. Qin never dares to neglect them.


    "My God, go and take out the wine that I have kept for many years!"


    "Yes, father!" Qin Lingtian agreed to get up and leave. When he left, he secretly glanced at Wang Bing and Huangfu Wen. What''s the meaning of the sadness in his eyes?


    "He even knew Huangfu''s Dharma protector!"


    Obviously, Wang Bing''s knowledge of Huangfu Wen surprised Qin Lingtian a little.


    "Qin Yong, what do you mean by not inviting me for such a big show?" Huang Fu Wen said.


    "It''s not that I don''t invite you, Huangfu Dharma protector. My subordinates think that you don''t like such occasions, so..."


    "Damn, how do you know I don''t like this occasion without inviting me? I don''t think you''re going to invite me at all! "


    "Huangfu has misunderstood the Dharma protector!" Qin Yong embarrassed smile, quickly said: "besides, I really can''t inform..."


    "Come on, please don''t invite me. What''s the reason? If I didn''t just pass by here, I don''t know what kind of birthday party you are going to have for yourself. I''ve got a good harvest! " With a glance at the mountain of gifts Qin Yong received from Guo Baichuan and others, the irony in his words makes Qin Yong more embarrassed.


    "It''s not what Huangfu thought. I don''t have a birthday party for myself!"


    "Not for yourself, or for me?"


    "Well, who am I?" A woman''s voice suddenly rang out, the voice is not big, but clearly into the presence of all the ears.


    "Well?" Huangfu Wen was stunned. His whole expression changed. Like others, he looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a woman in a white skirt, just like a fairy coming out of the picture, coming in from the door. She was tall and graceful. When she walked, her skirt moved with the wind. Her whole body exuded the unique temperament that ordinary women did not have, so that she was very beautiful The moment it appeared attracted everyone''s eyes in the past.


    As a result, the whole banquet hall, which was still noisy, became quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at the fairy who suddenly appeared, and watched her walk step by step towards Wang Bing and Huang Fuwen from the door.


    On the other hand, she was followed by two girls who were also wearing long skirts. They also looked like fairies, and it was obvious that from the perspective of posture and standing position, it was the relationship between master and servant.


    But no matter how brilliant the two servant girls are, they still can''t hide the "Fairy" temperament.


    With her approach, a unique fragrance diffused in the audience, which is a kind of fragrance that can enter the heart.


    "Dig a hole, pretty girl!" Old man Ouyang suddenly appeared beside Wang Bing and looked at the "Fairy" coming towards them. He couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. It was not only because the "Fairy" was beautiful and in good shape, but also because her long skirt was not an ordinary one. The huge V-neck on her chest could almost be described as "spring burst".


    This woman exudes the charm of classic beauty. Wearing such exposed clothes, such collocation gives people a very novel and fresh feeling, not to mention sexy. Just look at the reaction of all the men on the scene. Even the old man in his old age, it''s hard to move his eyes away from her half exposed chest.


    Wang Bing''s wives are all gorgeous beauties, but this "Fairy" still makes his eyes hard to move.


    This woman has a strong "aura", which frightens the whole audience. Huangfu Wen is the first one to recover from this aura.


    "Xiangxiang, I thought you were not coming?" Huang Fu Wen smiles happily and embraces the fairy with open arms. It seems that he has a good relationship with the fairy named Xiang Xiang.


    Everyone thought so until


    "Pa!" "Fairy" stretched out her hand and pressed Huang Fu Wen''s face, making him unable to step forward.


    "What are you doing, Xiangxiang? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Won''t you give me a warm hug? " Huangfu Wen said politely.


    "I want to know that if you''re here, I won''t come to death!" Xiang Xiang''s face is very cold because of her resistance.


    "Don''t say that. I just guessed that you would come. That''s why I came!" Huang Fu Wen said with a smile.


    "Qin Yong!" Xiangxiang calls Qin Yong by his name.


    "Qin Yong visits Ye HUFA!" Surprisingly, Qin Yong is as respectful to "Xiang Xiang" as he is to Huangfu Wen, and this name also shows the identity of "Xiang Xiang".


    "Protect the law!" Wang Bing was surprised. He did not expect that this woman, like a fairy, was also a "Dharma protector" and a "Dharma protector" of the "holy gate"."You invited him?" Xiangxiang asked Qin Yongdao.


    "No..." Qin Yongzheng wants to explain, but he is interrupted by huangfuwen.


    "Yes, Qin Yong invited me. He knew we hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so he let me come here!"


    "I didn''t..." Qin Yong quickly explained.


    "Well?" Huang Fu Wen gave him a cold look, which made him swallow what he said.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say that. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a hug first!" With that, Huang Fu Wen hugged Xiang Xiang again.


    "Huangfu Dharma protector, please respect yourself!" Two servant girls behind Xiang Xiang come forward to stop her.


    "What are you doing? I just say hello to Xiangxiang. What are you doing? Back off


    "Huangfuwen, how can you still stick to it for so many years?" Xiangxiang smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t call me ''Huangfu Wen'', call me ''Wenwen''. That''s how intimate it is!" Huang Fu Wen said with a smile.


    Is it intimate?


    But why does Wang Bing next to him find it disgusting to call him Wenwen?


    "If you disgust me any more, I''ll go right away!" "Xiangxiang" said.


    "No, isn''t it good to call me Wenwen?"


    "Goodbye!" Xiangxiang turns around and goes.


    "Don''t go, Xiang Xiang!" Huangfu Wen quickly stopped her, and everyone was amused and forced by Huangfu Wen.


    Is this still the "holy gate" Dharma protector? Is this guy here to be funny?


    "I didn''t expect that there were female Dharma protectors in the holy gate!" Wang Bing said to old man Ouyang.


    Old man Ouyang looked at Xiangxiang seriously and said something that made Wang Bing almost pee, "she''s not a woman!"

 Chapter 1341

    "Not a woman?" Wang Bing was startled by old man Ouyang''s words. A beautiful woman with such a good figure, you tell me she''s not a woman. What''s the international joke?


    "Is Is she a human demon


    When he said this, Wang Bing felt that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Is this fairy woman a human demon? So she must be from Thailand?


    But this appearance, this figure, if it were a human demon, it would be blind.


    And isn''t she the guardian of the holy gate? Can a human demon be a guardian of the holy gate? Does the holy gate have no requirement on the gender of the Dharma protector?


    "Fart, how do you think such a decent woman is a human demon? What about your "heavenly eye" Old man Ouyang gave Wang Bing a white look.


    Use the eye of heaven to identify the fairy? Isn''t that too evil?


    "You said she was not a woman!"


    "I mean, she''s not a normal woman!"


    "So that''s what it means? As early as I said, I also know that she is not an ordinary woman. She is the guardian of the holy gate! "


    Using the method Shen Wenhua taught himself last time, Wang Bing saw the realm of this fairy at a glance. Like Huang Fuwen, he was a top-notch master in the Mahayana period.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" The old man was staring at the fairy.


    "What''s that?"


    "This woman, like that girl Chen Jingyi, has a unique physique!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Like Chen Jingyi?


    The trough!


    Wang Bing didn''t calm down. He quickly asked, "is the Dharma protector of this'' holy gate ''also a'' body of nine Yin ''


    "It''s not the body of nine Yin. You can''t guess what kind of constitution she is!" Old man Ouyang laughed a little at a loss.


    Wang Bing''s appetite is very high. It''s not the body of nine Yin. What other special constitution does Wang Bing not know?


    "What is it?"


    "Like you, she is the body of Nine Yang!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost spewed blood out of the screen and said with unspeakable shock: "what? "The body of Nine Yang"


    "That''s right!" Old man Ouyang must have nodded.


    "How can a woman have the constitution of Nine Yang?"


    "Why can''t women have the constitution of" Nine Yang "? Did I tell you that women can''t have the constitution of "Nine Yang"


    "It''s like No! "


    "The probability that a woman has a" Nine Yang body "is lower than that of a man, and a woman''s" Nine Yang body "can''t be acquired by cultivation, so this woman is born with a" Nine Yang body "!"


    "How do you know, master? You can see that! "


    "Nonsense," the body of Nine Yang "is the most rigid constitution. Once a woman uses the acquired method to cultivate herself, and insists on refining herself into a" body of Nine Yang ", she will become a monster of men and women. But this woman''s female characteristics are so obvious, and she is also a" body of Nine Yang ", so she must be a congenital" body of Nine Yang ", only congenital Only in this way can she keep the appearance of a woman


    "I can''t imagine that women can have the physique of" the body of Nine Yang ". It''s amazing!"


    "More than magic? A woman born with a "Nine Yang body" constitution has far more talent than ordinary people. This woman''s talent is certainly not below you, and may even be higher than you. This is a "congenital" advantage


    "So awesome


    "Niubi is Niubi, but it''s also very unfortunate!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What misfortune?"


    "Remember what I told you? Women with the constitution of "nine Yin" don''t live long, and this kind of women are also very "Kefu". From ancient times to the present, if they marry a woman with the constitution of "nine Yin", they will soon die, while men with the constitution of "Nine Yang" are the nemesis of "nine Yin". Only men with the constitution of "Nine Yang" can have the constitution of "nine Yin" ¡¯And save her life


    This truth has been verified by Chen Jingyi.


    "This is the situation of" nine Yin body ", but if this woman is" Nine Yang body ", then the situation is completely different. No man can" tame "a woman who has" Nine Yang body ", because" Nine Yang body "itself is the most rigid to Yang constitution, and men themselves are also masculine constitution. Once a man combines with them, it is equal to Yang plus Yang... "


    "What will happen?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but theoretically, it''s definitely a dead end, let alone a combination. I''m afraid that as long as a man is a little intimate with her, such as kissing, she will be killed by her inherent energy!"


    "So horrible?"


    "That''s the theory!" Old man Ouyang nodded heavily.In fact, it''s quite understandable that this "holy gate" Dharma protector has more energy than a man, and it''s also born. Her body is very different from that of ordinary women. In short, the energy in her body should belong to a man, but it appears in her body by mistake. Therefore, once a man has a skin kiss with her, it''s just like death "The same sex repels each other." and the closer you get to know each other, the stronger the repulsion will be. This fairy has reached the Mahayana stage, and her energy is not affordable to ordinary people. That''s why old man Ouyang said that.


    "Especially you, boy!" Old man Ouyang suddenly changed the subject.


    "Me? What can I do for you? "


    "You don''t have to think about other people''s beauty and good figure. If a man has intimate contact with her, he will die. Once you get married with her, you may die faster than a man. Maybe he will die suddenly!"


    "Why?"


    "Trenching, do you think you''re really thinking about this woman?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Where do I have it? That''s what I asked! "


    "Don''t you understand? She is the body of Nine Yang, and you are also the body of Nine Yang. What do you think will be the result of the combination of two people who are both the body of Nine Yang? And her realm is so much higher than you. When you combine with her, her "Nine Yang true yuan" may rush into your body. Do you think you will die suddenly? It''s possible to explode and die! "


    It''s like a balloon. Once it''s filled with a lot of gas, the balloon will burst.


    Hearing old man Ouyang''s words, Wang Bing quickly took his eyes away from the fairy. It seems that not only can he not think of the fairy, he''d better keep enough distance from her so that he can be safe.

 Chapter 1342

    "To say that, I suddenly have a very evil idea!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    "What would happen if she also met a woman with the body of nine yin?" Wang Bing said.


    "The love of lilies? This idea is really evil, but I don''t have much research on it, and I don''t know whether a woman with "Nine Yang body" and a woman with "nine Yin body" can make a spark? " Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "of course, the premise is that this woman also likes women!"


    Yes, if fairies don''t like women, what else do they say about lily love?


    But no matter whether she likes men or women, old man Ouyang has made it very clear that he and this "Fairy" are absolutely out of luck, so if he doesn''t want to die, he still has to keep a distance from her.


    "You call me ''Xiangxiang'' again. Believe it or not?" "Fairy" white, Huangfu Wen said.


    "I''ve always called you" Xiangxiang. "Xiangxiang sounds good. Hehe!" Huang Fu Wen had no integrity on his face.


    "Get out of here now, as far as you can, and don''t let me see you again!"


    "Why are you so cruel to me?" Seeing that Xiang Xiang was angry, Huang Fu Wen was a little worried. "I''ve prepared a special gift for you. You''ll like it!"


    "I don''t want it!" Xiang Xiang refused Huang Fu Wen''s kindness without thinking about it.


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t even say what a gift is!" Huang Fu Wen''s smile made him feel embarrassed. It is estimated that the only one who did not give him face was Xiang Xiang.


    "I don''t want any gifts. Give them to others." "Xiangxiang" looks disgusted.


    "That''s what I specially prepared for you. How can I give it to others? I''ll show you! " After that, he fumbled in his pocket and quickly took out one thing, but when the "gift" appeared in front of "Xiangxiang", not only "Xiangxiang", but everyone in the audience was stunned, because huangfuwen actually took out a radish.


    "Poof!" Old man Ouyang interrupted on the spot, then rolled around and laughed, "hahaha, I thought it was something. I even sent a radish for a long time. This guy is even more evil than I thought. It happens that she lacks a man. This gift is good, it''s too good, it''s obscene. This'' fairy ''needs this too much, hahaha!"


    Wang Bing looked at the turnip in Huangfu Wen''s hand, but he didn''t want to laugh. The whispering voice from the side also explained the problem. Many people couldn''t bear to laugh.


    Sending a radish to a woman means "nice.".


    "Huangfuwen, you..." Xiangxiang blushes when she sees a radish. What do you say is not good for you to send a radish? Are you afraid that she will not have enough to eat? Or is she afraid that she has no food at all?


    "No, no, not this..." Huang Fu Wen was also embarrassed. He immediately threw away the radish and took out the "gift" from his pocket. Guess what?


    This time, instead of taking out the radish, he took out a cucumber.


    "Poof, hahaha, cucumber, cucumber, hahaha, this is better than radish, feel better, hahaha!" Old man Ouyang was already rolling with laughter.


    "Ha ha ha!" So, the person who could resist just now could not help laughing.


    Is this the special gift you huangfuwen said?


    It''s really special. It''s really different.


    Xiang Xiang''s face was as pale as ashes, and his eyes were full of the intention to kill Huang Fu Wen.


    What does huangfuwen think she is?


    Even if you think of her as something, don''t do it in public?


    How can you make a woman feel at home?


    You have to give this kind of thing privately, don''t you?


    "Huangfuwen..." Xiangxiang feels like she''s going to kill people at any time.


    "No, no, no, I''ve got it wrong!" Huang Fuwen was even more embarrassed. His radishes and cucumbers were actually prepared for Wang Bing. He was afraid of an accident just now, so he took two more and put them on his back. He didn''t want to take one out carelessly.


    Then he began to look in his pocket again, "this is right at last!"


    Finally, I found a black bag about the size of a palm. The bag was bulging and I could see that it contained something.


    "Here you are, Xiang Xiang!" Huang Fu Wen happily handed the gift to him.


    Xiangxiang hesitated and did not dare to take it. He was probably scared by Huangfu Wen. Maybe there was something strange in it.


    "What''s this?" She asked.


    "I went to the" exclusive store "to buy it. I heard the little girl there say that it''s very popular with women, so I guess you will like it!"


    It''s a matter of fact that it makes everyone curious about what''s in the bag.


    What did Huang Fu Wen give to Xiang Xiang?


    "Open it up, Xiangxiang!" Huang Fu Wen can''t wait to urge a way.Xiangxiang took the bag, opened it and looked at it. Her expression froze.


    "This..."


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful? The girls in the specialty store said that this is the best one they have, and they gave me a discount. They said that it''s as comfortable as if they didn''t wear it, and.... " With that, his eyes subconsciously fell on Xiangxiang''s chest, and he said with a little embarrassed: "I''m based on your..."


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Xiangxiang angrily smashed the bag on Huangfu Wen''s face and said, "what''s the matter, Xiangxiang? Don''t you like it? "


    "Huangfuwen..." Xiangxiang''s murderous eyes stare at Huangfu Wen.


    "The girl in the exclusive shop said that if she didn''t like it, she could change it for another style..."


    "I''ll kill you!" Xiangxiang said angrily.


    "What did I do wrong, Xiangxiang?" Huangfu''s writing is full of fog.


    What gift did he give Xiangxiang? Instead of making Xiangxiang happy, he made her angry?


    "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call you ye Qiuxiang!" With that, he rushed to Huangfu Wen angrily.


    "No Xiangxiang, if you don''t like this, I''ll trade it for something else. They have a kind of Triangle pants on their side. They say they wear them on their bodies... "


    "Shut up


    Triangle pants?


    I''ll go. There''s a lot of information, so what''s in the bag?


    In order to find out the "truth" that huangfuwen was about to be killed, Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye".


    "Poof!" So when he saw what was in the bag, he finally knew why ye Qiuxiang wanted to kill huangfuwen

 Chapter 1343

    Huangfu Wen said for a long time, what is the gift for ye Qiuxiang?


    The answer is: underwear!


    What''s more, it''s still "sexy underwear"!


    This is really what Huangfu Wen chose for ye Qiuxiang. He chose it according to ye Qiuxiang''s "size". For this reason, he really went to a special store.


    In his opinion, ye Qiuxiang''s underwear is absolutely beautiful. After all, people like them didn''t wear these things before, so when huangfuwen was just passing by the store and saw the underwear on display at the counter, he suddenly decided to give ye Qiuxiang a gift.


    He paid for it from his own pocket. He thought that ye Qiuxiang would be very happy to receive this gift, but the result was obviously different from what he thought.


    Instead of being happy, ye Qiuxiang wanted to kill him.


    "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Old man Ouyang smiles again, but Wang Bing can only look at Huangfu Wen with very pitiful eyes. At this moment, Huangfu Wen can only ask for his own happiness.


    "Don''t do it, Xiangxiang. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it right away!"


    Huangfuwen is so scared that he runs all over the hall. Ye Qiuxiang is chasing after him.


    "Dharma protector Huangfu, Dharma protector Ye!" Make complaints about general turmoil. Qin Yong''s host family was unable to tuck up this time. A good birthday party was made by Huangfu Wen and Ye Qiuxiang. Everyone regarded it as a farce and a joke.


    "Huangfuwen, stop for me!"


    One after the other, the whole birthday party was made a mess by these two people. It felt like a vegetable market.


    "This guy deserves to be beaten, but if the fairy wears that underwear, it should be good, hehe!" Old man Ouyang showed his obscene smile.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, Huang Fuwen, who had made the whole field flying, ran to Wang Bing and hid behind him.


    "Master Huangfu..." Lying on the gun for no reason is taken as a shield by Huangfu Wen, which makes Wang Bing quite speechless. If ye Qiuxiang is crazy and even beats him, won''t he die unjustly?


    "Do you think I can''t help you if I hide? I have to kill you today Ye Qiuxiang is infuriated. It is estimated that whoever blocks her will die.


    "You Don''t mess around, Xiangxiang. This boy is a member of the "medicine department". If you hurt him, the "holy Lord" will not be happy! " With that, he pushed Wang Bing to ye Qiuxiang.


    "Medicine?" Ye Qiuxiang a Leng, subconsciously aimed at Wang Bing one eye, this aim does not matter, unexpectedly straight at Wang Bing to see.


    "Well?" Looking at ye Qiuxiang''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Wang Bing thought in his heart, this Huangfu Wen is really enough. He is so shameless that he takes himself as a shield. What''s your moral integrity?


    "I''d like to meet you, master ye, Wang Bing, a disciple of the medicine school." In order not to be affected by the innocent, Wang Bing said hello to ye Qiuxiang.


    But ye Qiuxiang didn''t know what had happened. He just looked at Wang Bing and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Isn''t it that Lao Wang''s handsome face like a scum?


    Everyone is looking at ye Qiuxiang and seems to be waiting for her next action.


    "Xiangxiang..." Seeing that ye Qiuxiang didn''t say a word, Huangfu poked out his head in a trembling manner.


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, Huang Fu Wen felt a flash of shadow in front of his eyes, and the bag in his hand was snatched by Ye Qiuxiang.


    "Xiangxiang, have you finally accepted my gift?" Huang Fu Wen was overjoyed, but the next second the bag with the "gift" turned into powder in ye Qiuxiang''s hand.


    Huangfuwen was stunned. Who said Ye Qiuxiang wanted to accept his gift? Ye Qiuxiang is going to destroy it.


    "What are you doing, Xiangxiang? How beautiful that dress is... " Huangfu Wen had a sad face.


    "Huangfuwen, if you don''t want to die, get away from me!" Ye Qiuxiang angrily denounced Huang Fuwen, which made him stunned.


    But ye Qiuxiang didn''t pay any attention. He turned to Wang Bing and asked, "what did you just say your name is?"


    "Wang Bing!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are you from the pharmacy?" Ye Qiuxiang asked again.


    "Yes


    "I know a lot of people in medicine. I don''t think I''ve seen you before." Ye Qiuxiang asked again.


    Huangfu Wen next to him was upset when he saw the situation. He gave away his underwear, radishes and cucumbers, but ye Qiuxiang wanted to kill him. Wang Bing was so good that he didn''t do anything. Ye Qiuxiang asked questions instead. Is that cool? I can''t. Even if I have nothing to say, I have to find something to say. I can''t miss such an opportunity.


    "Pa!" So Huang Fu Wen came forward and took Wang Bing''s shoulder decisively. He looked very close to Wang Bing and said, "Xiang Xiang, Wang Bing and I are very good friends!"


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. In order to hook up with ye Qiuxiang, Huang Fuwen could really say anything. Maybe even if he said that he was Wang Bing''s younger brother, he didn''t care?


    "When did you make friends with the people in the medicine department?" Ye Qiuxiang expressed doubt."I have a lot of friends, don''t you know?" Huangfu Wen said haughtily, and then he secretly gave Wang Bing a look, which was very obvious.


    Wang Bing gave a wry smile and said, "yes, the Dharma protector and I are really good friends!"


    "Am I right?" Then he put his arms around Wang Bing, "good friend, good friend!"


    Wang Bing immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. At this time, Qin Yong saw that Huangfu Wen and ye Qiuxiang had stopped. He quickly said, "Ye HUFA has calmed down. Huangfu HUFA is also a piece of heart. We are all our own people. Don''t hurt our friendship for trivial things. Please sit down!"


    "Yes, today is Qin Yong''s birthday. Many outsiders are watching, Xiangxiang!" Seeing this, Huang Fuwen quickly changed the topic with the gag, but he was muttering in his heart. The girl in the exclusive store clearly said that ye Qiuxiang would be very happy and like it when she saw that "sexy underwear". How could she be so angry?


    Besides, that underwear is also very good, isn''t it? You can see what you shouldn''t and what you should.


    Well, you''re just trying to satisfy your own lust, aren''t you?


    "I won''t worry about you for the moment today. Next time you dare to give me such a thing, I''ll peel your skin, hum!"


    After a cold hum, ye Qiuxiang did not pay any attention to huangfuwen, so he sat down at the invitation of Qin Yong.


    "Master Huangfu..."


    "Don''t call me elder. We are good friends. Call me elder brother!"


    "Big brother?"


    "Good boy, let''s go and get there quickly!" Then he pushed Wang Bing to sit down with him, but he looked very afraid of Ye Qiuxiang, and did not dare to sit next to him.


    "Xiangxiang..."


    "Shut up Ye Qiuxiang scolded impolitely, and did not give face at all. After that, he looked at Wang Bing straightly.


    Wang Bing was amused to see Huang Fu Wen''s shriveled appearance, but he was stunned to find that ye Qiuxiang was looking at himself.


    What''s the matter with the hot eyes?

 Chapter 1344

    Why does ye Qiuxiang stare at himself all the time?


    Wang Bing''s eyes are uncomfortable. It seems impolite to look at others like this, isn''t it? But ye Qiuxiang doesn''t seem to matter at all.


    But Wang Bing was uncomfortable, subconsciously turned his head and didn''t look at her eyes, but she kept staring at herself. What''s the meaning of this?


    Is it not that the Dharma protector of this "holy gate" has taken a fancy to himself?


    Wang Bing doesn''t have to think much about this. But this woman is not an ordinary woman. This woman has the same constitution as Wang Bing. Old man Ouyang said that the contact between ordinary men and this woman is a dead end. If Wang Bing contacts with her, he will die more miserable than ordinary men.


    So if you are really taken in by this woman, it''s really unfortunate.


    Thinking of Wang Bing, I can''t help but be afraid. What if ye Qiuxiang really takes a fancy to him?


    "Master, this woman has been looking at me since just now. Is she looking at me?" Wang Bing asked uneasily.


    "Very likely!"


    Wang Bing after listening to a wry smile, "this can really make people laugh and cry, then how do I do now?"


    "With so many people present, she should not do anything to you, but if she really wants to give you strong x, you are helpless!"


    Why does this sound so sad?


    Should I be happy or sad to be forced by a "Mahayana" woman?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing couldn''t help sweating and swallowing.


    Old man Ouyang looked at Wang Bing''s nervous appearance and added: "women are in a wave. It''s really like the Yellow River flooding. You can''t stop it. So if you don''t want to be sad, you''d better find a chance to run away."


    Yes, it may be a "dead end" to stay. Wang Bing has to find a chance to "escape.".


    "Brother Huangfu, don''t you make amends to Ye HUFA In order to ease the embarrassment, Wang Bing quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes, Xiangxiang, I''ll give you a toast. Don''t be angry with me again. I''m also kind. I''ll do it first."


    Ye Qiuxiang hesitated for a moment and then drank a glass of wine. Huang Fuwen felt relieved and thought that ye Qiuxiang had forgiven him for drinking the wine?


    "I respect you!" As soon as the words were finished, ye Qiuxiang took the initiative to raise her glass to huangfuwen.


    Huangfuwen was surprised, and then came all kinds of surprises. Who would have thought that ye Qiuxiang, who had just been fighting and killing, would take the initiative to propose a toast to himself?


    Look at Huang Fu Wen''s moving appearance. I feel that I have been satisfied in my life. No, I have reached the peak of my life.


    The relationship between huangfuwen and ye Qiuxiang is naturally "extraordinary".


    Both of them are Dharma protectors of the "holy gate" for many years, and ye Qiuxiang has grown into a pretty girl. Huang Fuwen has been courting her for many years, with only one purpose, that is, hoping to get a beautiful woman back one day.


    But as you can see, ye Qiuxiang doesn''t like huangfuwen at all, but huangfuwen is very cheeky. Even though ye Qiuxiang has tried to make him four hearted and scolded and beaten him three or four times, huangfuwen is very cheeky and doesn''t take these seriously. On the contrary, he thinks that it''s beating, scolding and love.


    It is the so-called person to base is invincible!


    Huang Fuwen is the representative of "bitches". You can see that he even dares to buy something like "emotional underwear" for ye Qiuxiang, which shows that he is absolutely "true love" for ye Qiuxiang.


    It''s a pity that ye Qiuxiang didn''t catch a cold with him. As time passed, Huangfu Wen was used to her cold attitude.


    So ye Qiuxiang''s sudden toast is a surprise to huangfuwen.


    "Xiangxiang..." Huang Fu Wen was so moved that he almost cried. It''s hard work.


    "Die!" Ye Qiuxiang suddenly changed the whole painting style.


    Huang Fu Wen was encircled on the spot. What about the surprise? What about the good ones? What''s the deal?


    It turns out that fairy tales are all deceiving!


    That''s not right. Since it''s deceiving, what does ye Qiuxiang drink? Who is the object of her toast?


    Huangfuwen immediately followed the direction of Ye Qiuxiang''s eyes. He was shocked to find that ye Qiuxiang was looking at Wang Bing beside him.


    "Wang Bing, I respect you!"


    "Me?" Wang Bing is also in a circle, and ye Qiuxiang suddenly toasts himself. Is this also purposeful?


    Looking at Huang Fu Wen next to him, he is looking at himself with a "murderous" look on his face. How embarrassing it is. Should I drink this glass of wine or not?


    There is a huge problem in front of Wang Bing. Idiots can see that Huang Fu Wen is infatuated with ye Qiuxiang, but he and ye Qiuxiang don''t give him face in public. That''s OK. When he looks back, he toasts himself.


    This glass of wine definitely offends Huang Fuwen, but if you don''t drink it, you offend ye Qiuxiang. Both of them are people Wang Bing can''t afford to offend.


    So Wang Bing struggled!On the one hand is ye Qiuxiang, who is holding her hand in the air, and on the other hand is Huang Fuwen, who is still looking at himself with "killing" eyes. God, why do you give me such a problem?


    "Not even this face?" Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, ye Qiuxiang seems a little unhappy.


    "No..." Wang Bing grinned bitterly and took another look at Huangfu Wen.


    "Since Xiangxiang toasts you, you can drink it!" Huang Fu Wen grinned, but why did this smile make Lao Wang feel murderous?


    Obviously, there is still half of this sentence left unsaid. If you drink it, you will be finished.


    Offending everyone is offending. Wang Bing took his heart and drank the wine.


    I can''t help it. First, I''ll stabilize ye Qiuxiang. As for how Huang Fuwen wants to settle his debts after autumn, that''s the matter after autumn. At least ye Qiuxiang is here. He can''t beat himself up, can he?


    Ye Qiuxiang saw this and showed a sweet smile, which could definitely kill someone in Huangfu.


    Huangfuwen has never seen ye Qiuxiang laugh at him like this. Even if he did so many things to make ye Qiuxiang happy, it was ye Qiuxiang''s abuse that he got every time.


    Wang Bing is very good. After drinking a glass of wine, he made ye Qiuxiang laugh happily. Can this make Huangfu Wen''s heart balance?


    "Ha ha ha!" Thinking about this, Huang Fu Wen did not get angry but laughed. He once again put his arms around Wang Bing''s shoulder. "Brother Wang Bing is really a good drinker!"


    Isn''t this guy upset? Didn''t he just want to kill Wang Bing?


    "Ha ha!" Wang Bing laughed, looking relieved. In fact, only he knew the pain in his heart.


    Although Huang Fu Wen was holding his shoulder generously, his other hand under the table was pinching Wang Bing''s thigh.


    Yes, ye Qiuxiang was there. Of course, he couldn''t do anything to Wang Bing, even though he was very upset.


    So he had to make secret moves to the king''s soldiers.


    What''s fatal is that Wang Bing can''t break it. He can only recognize his fate. He doesn''t only recognize his fate. He has to laugh when he is pinched. What a painful understanding!


    Fatally, at this time, ye Qiuxiang said something enough to kill Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, I want to talk to you alone!"

 Chapter 1345

    Alone?


    Ye Qiuxiang and Wang Bing?


    Single men and few women?


    In the same room?


    Are you not afraid of the fire?


    Wang Bing would never think that way, but Huangfu was


    So when ye Qiuxiang said that he wanted to talk to Wang Bing alone, Huang Fuwen''s face became gloomy.


    Why?


    Why do you do this to me?


    What on earth can''t I compare with Wang Bing?


    He is more handsome than me, he is younger than me, but does he have my muscles?


    Is he as man as I am?


    Huang Fu Wen''s psychology is not balanced at the moment. He can''t even dream of getting along with ye Qiuxiang alone, and ye Qiuxiang put forward it on his own initiative.


    Seek the shadow area of Huang Fu Wen''s psychology at this time.


    Wang Bing swears that his mood is more painful than that of Huang Fuwen. Ye Qiuxiang asks him to talk about it alone. Can this be regarded as a good thing?


    Feel the "sharp pain" from Huang Fu Wen pinching his thigh. It''s a man''s anger.


    It''s really hard for Lao Wang. He is in pain, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. He has to smile.


    "Xiangxiang, what do you want to say to Wang Bing? Just say it here! " Huang Fu Wen said with a smile while pinching Wang Bing''s thigh.


    "Mind my business!" As a result, in exchange for ye Qiuxiang''s coldness, it will only make huangfuwen more unhappy.


    "Wang Bing, come with me for a moment!" Ye Qiuxiang''s speaking attitude is a little strong, and then he goes to the place where there is no one beside him in full view of the public.


    "Smelly boy, what did you do to Xiangxiang?" Huang Fuwen asked, clutching Wang Bing''s collar.


    "I didn''t do anything, master Huangfu!" Wang Bing felt that he was lying on the gun for no reason.


    "Why do you want to talk to Xiangxiang alone?" Huangfu Wen said with an unhappy face.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Did you know Xiangxiang before?" Huang Fuwen asked.


    "No, I haven''t even seen it!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Hum, no matter what Xiangxiang tells you later, you will tell me everything. Do you hear me?" Seeing that ye Qiuxiang was waiting for Wang Bing, Huang Fuwen couldn''t help but let Wang Bing go, so he had to know what the goddess was talking to Wang Bing about.


    After that, he released his hand and let Wang Bing live.


    Wang Bing''s heart is bitter. Huangfu Wen has misunderstood him, but how can he make Huangfu Wen believe that he and ye Qiuxiang are innocent?


    It''s estimated that not only huangfuwen, but also Qin Yong and Qin Lingtian don''t believe that Wang Bing and ye Qiuxiang are innocent, do they?


    "Ye HUFA!" Dragging his "scarred" thigh, Wang Bing finds ye Qiuxiang, and his mood is uneasy.


    Ye Qiuxiang looks at Wang Bing, his eyes are still hot, which makes Wang Bing miserable.


    "Come to me after the party!" Ye Qiuxiang gave an address.


    Wang Bing was startled and went to the designated place to find ye Qiuxiang? What is this to do?


    How dare Wang Bing go? It''s strange that huangfuwen didn''t kill him.


    "What can I do for you, ye HUFA?" Wang Bing quickly asked, big beauty for no reason to meet alone, said there is no purpose, that is bullshit.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about!" Ye Qiuxiang replied.


    "Can''t you say it here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!" Ye Qiuxiang blurted out.


    "It''s my business and yours. Don''t let anyone know, especially huangfuwen. If you dare to let it out, I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at ye Qiuxiang''s murderous eyes, Wang Bing''s first ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by.


    Why are they all like this?


    You guys are playing with me, aren''t you?


    Huangfu Wen said that he would tell ye Qiuxiang everything he said, but ye Qiuxiang said that he could not let Huangfu Wen know. Have you considered Lao Wang''s feelings?


    Look at the cold sweat on Wang Bing''s forehead, and you can see how painful it was for him to be caught in the middle.


    After a while, Huangfu Wen must hold him to ask questions, but how can he tell Huangfu Wen?


    If you let Huangfu Wen know that ye Qiuxiang asked him to meet in private, would Huangfu Wen break his feet on the spot?


    Think about it. It''s all fear.


    "You seem to be scared!" Ye Qiuxiang found Wang Bing''s abnormal expression.


    "No!" Wang Bing shakes his head and grins bitterly. In fact, he just can''t understand ye Qiuxiang''s purpose. They haven''t covered their faces, but ye Qiuxiang asks himself to meet in private as soon as he comes up. It''s obviously illogical. Even if Lao Wang carries the aura of the leading role, it''s impossible for a "Mahayana period" master to make a fool of himself, isn''t it?


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to talk to you!" Ye added.


    Heart to heart?


    This word has been used.Can a woman find a man to talk about what heart ah? What''s more, they met for the first time.


    It''s really good to talk to each other as soon as we get to know each other?


    Besides, you say "heart to heart", but what''s the matter with your eyes?


    It''s not like you want to talk to yourself in your eyes. It''s more like you want to eat yourself.


    "Well, you go back. Remember, no one should know!"


    Wang Bing was "in shock" and went back to his seat. He didn''t know how he got back to his seat.


    In the heart that call a uneasy.


    "Come here for me!" Sure enough, seeing Wang Bing back, Huang Fu Wen immediately "pounced" on him.


    "I ask you, what did Xiangxiang tell you?" Huang Fu Wen asked with a fierce face.


    Those who should come should come, but Wang Bing is miserable. How can I tell Huangfu Wen?


    "Ye HUFA didn''t tell me anything!"


    "No?" Huang Fu Wen''s face changed. "It''s impossible. I just saw you talking to Xiang Xiang. Did you say something that I can''t know?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "I warn you to tell me what you just said to Xiangxiang, otherwise..." Wang Bing sympathized with Huang Fu Wen, but he didn''t dare to say.


    "Or what?" When he spoke, ye Qiuxiang came over. Huang Fuwen changed his face and said, "Hey, it''s nothing. I''m asking Wang Bing what kind of wine he likes to drink. I''ll give him some back!"


    This guy is really afraid of Ye Qiuxiang alone. As soon as ye Qiuxiang is present, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. But if ye Qiuxiang isn''t present, I''m afraid he will peel his own skin, right?


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Want to reach here, Wang Bing quickly find an excuse to temporarily avoid.


    "I just want to go too, together!" Huangfuwen immediately wanted to catch up.


    "Huangfuwen, sit down for me!" Ye Qiuxiang gave a cold drink, and Huang Fuwen sat back on the spot.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing left without saying a word.


    "It''s terrible. It''s not a place for people to stay!" After walking out of the banquet hall, Wang Bing didn''t go to the bathroom.


    "Do you really want to go?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Of course, it''s a dead end to stay. You can''t go without it." Wang Bing said, so it''s true to say that going to the bathroom is fake and taking the opportunity to leave.


    "Let''s go before they find out!" So Wang Bing left as fast as he could. He didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment, but he couldn''t just leave if he wanted to

 Chapter 1346

    This summer resort is really big. The banquet hall is in the innermost position of the resort. It''s a long distance from the banquet hall to the entrance of the resort. It also passes through all kinds of buildings in the resort.


    Wang Bing has to go. A Huang Fu Wen can''t cope with it. Ye Qiuxiang also asks him to go to her after the banquet. It''s certainly not good.


    So the thirty-six stratagems are the best!


    "Well?" Walking in front of suddenly someone came face to face, the enemy road narrow, unexpectedly is that invincible Qin childe - Qin Lingtian.


    "Elder Wang Bing, why are you here?" Qin Lingtian is holding Qin Yong''s precious wine just taken from the wine cellar.


    "Come out to the bathroom and get some air!" Wang Bing gave a ha ha explanation and said, seeing Qin Lingtian''s half faith and half doubt, he was afraid that he would find his abnormality, and then told Huang Fuwen. Wang Bing quickly changed the topic, "why didn''t you see Shen Wenhua, elder brother Shen?"


    Qin Lingtian was stunned for a moment and replied, "Shen Wenhua has been sent out to work. He didn''t come back so soon!"


    "Yes? That''s a pity. I wanted to say hello to him! "


    "If there''s a chance, I''ll deliver the wine first!" Qin Lingtian said politely.


    Since he knew that Wang Bing was the elder of the "medicine school", how could Qin Lingtian dare to be disrespectful to Wang Bing? Even his Lao Tzu Qin Yong regarded Wang Bing as a guest of honor, didn''t he?


    After that, Qin Lingtian left. Of course, Wang Bing didn''t stop him. He watched Qin Lingtian walk away until he disappeared into the corner.


    "Qin Lingtian has a grudge against me, and he''s still a villain. Maybe he''ll slip his tongue in front of huangfuwen and ye Qiuxiang. We have to leave here quickly!"


    Wang Bing immediately quickened his pace.


    Most of the people in the villa were in the banquet hall. No one found Wang Bing.


    "Wait a minute!" Old man Ouyang suddenly stopped Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    Old man Ouyang appeared beside Wang Bing and his eyes fell on a humble room on his right.


    "The man named Shen Wenhua is inside!" Ouyang old man pointed to the door closed room said.


    "Brother Shen is in there?" Wang Bing a Leng, "Qin Lingtian don''t say he was sent out to work?"


    "Qin is lying!" Old man Ouyang''s expression was very dignified.


    Wang Bing wondered why Qin Lingtian lied that Shen Wenhua was sent out to work? Shen Wenhua is clearly in the villa. Why is he afraid of being known by Wang Bing?


    Is Qin Lingtian afraid of meeting Shen Wenhua?


    "He certainly didn''t want you to meet Shen Wenhua, so he lied to you that Shen Wenhua had been sent out!" Old man Ouyang said again.


    "I''ll go in and have a look!" Since Shen Wenhua is in the room, Wang Bing must say hello before he leaves?


    "You can go in, but you have to be prepared!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What psychological preparation?" Wang Bing asked.


    "He has been severely tortured, and only half his life is left!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was shocked, and his heart suddenly became heavy. Of course, he knew that old man Ouyang would not make fun of this kind of thing, and he did not need to use the "heavenly eye" to see the situation in the room first. He came to the door and gently opened the door. The door was unlocked. Wang Bing went in and closed the door behind him. The room was dark, but it did not prevent Wang Bing from seeing the situation in the room situation.


    The room is very spacious, giving people the feeling of gloomy terror. When you look at it carefully, you can find that the room is empty and full of all kinds of execution tools, and the air is also filled with a bad smell, like the smell of blood, like the smell of excrement and urine.


    "Over there!" Old man Ouyang pointed in one direction. Wang Bing went over and saw a man hanging in the air before he came near.


    It''s Shen Wenhua.


    "Brother Shen!" Wang Bing recognized Shen Wenhua, but just as he was about to run past, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Shen Wenhua''s shoulders are hung in the air by a huge hook, which makes people feel pain. But this is not what shocked Wang Bing most. What shocked him is that Shen Wenhua is not a complete person now.


    His palms and soles of his feet were all cut off. The blood on the broken parts of his hands and feet had solidified, and his body was covered with unimaginable scars, almost all over his body. There was no good skin anywhere.


    In front of Wang Bing is a "blood man".


    In such a terrible scene, even Wang Bing, who had been used to the big scene, was in a cold sweat.


    Is this Shen Wenhua he knows?


    Last time I talked with Shen Wenhua in the evening by holding a candle and had a good time drinking wine. I only felt that it was too late to meet him. How long has it been since I saw him? But when he didn''t want to meet again, Shen Wenhua had become like this.


    "Brother Shen!" Wang Bing was really scared. He could not imagine what Shen Wenhua had experienced."Well?" Shen Wenhua is still breathing. In a daze, he hears Wang Bing''s cry and raises his head weakly.


    "Brother Shen, can you hear me? I''m Wang Bing Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Brother Wang Bing!" Recognizing Wang Bing''s voice, Shen Wenhua was a little excited. "Where are you, brother Wang Bing?"


    "Brother Shen, your eyes..." At this time, Wang Bingcai found that Shen Wenhua''s two eyes were also bleeding.


    "They dug my eyes!" Shen Wenhua said, "and stamped my hands and feet!"


    Eye opening? Isn''t that cruel enough? How can you even chop Shen Wenhua''s hands and feet?


    What kind of heartless person can do such a cruel act?


    "Who made you like this?" Wang Bing is furious. Although he didn''t know Shen Wenhua for a long time, he can see that he was tortured into such an immature shape, just like his old friend who had been devastated for many years. Wang Bing can''t restrain his anger.


    "It''s Qin Lingtian!" Shen Wenhua gave the name of the culprit.


    "Qin Lingtian?" Wang Bing was surprised again. How could it be him?


    No wonder he just told Wang Bing that Shen Wenhua had been sent out to work. The reason why he didn''t want Wang Bing to see Shen Wenhua was that he was afraid that Wang Bing would find Shen Wenhua tortured by him.


    "You are his bodyguard. Why did he do this to you?" Wang Bing asked, stifling his anger.


    "He blamed me for my bad work last time, said I was too close to you, said I lost his face He knows I had a drink with you that night So... "


    What a sad fact has Shen Wenhua said?


    As Qin Lingtian''s bodyguard, he was not seen by Qin Lingtian. Last time, Qin Lingtian was humiliated by Wang Bing in public. Later, Qin Yong changed his fight into jade and silk because of Wang Bing''s identity. Although Qin Lingtian endured it at that time, he could not swallow his evil spirit.


    In that case, Qin Lingtian found that Shen Wenhua, one of his subordinates, actually went to drink with Wang Bing all night.


    Who is Wang Bing? But he is Qin Lingtian''s enemy. As Qin Lingtian''s subordinate, Shen Wenhua runs to have a drink with my enemy. Do you think Qin Lingtian is dead?


    So when he came back, Qin Lingtian arrested Shen Wenhua, had his hands and feet cut off, dug his eyes, and tortured him to the present appearance.


    "Click!" After hearing this, Wang Bing''s fists crackled angrily, "sorry, brother Shen, I hurt you!"

 Chapter 1347

    How abnormal is Qin Lingtian?


    Just look at what he tortured Shen Wenhua into.


    In fact, when he was humiliated by Wang Bing last time, Shen Wenhua came forward to help him plead with Wang Bing, which made him feel very shameless.


    At that time, Wang Bing only let Qin Lingtian go because of Shen Wenhua''s face, but instead of thanking him, Qin Lingtian felt that he was humiliated by Shen Wenhua.


    You Shen Wenhua is just a bodyguard. I''m your master. Why should I ask you to intercede for me?


    So from then on, the hidden danger had already been buried, and then Shen Wenhua and Wang Bing had a good time drinking wine, which completely angered Qin Lingtian.


    Qin Lingtian doesn''t need to frown to kill a bodyguard. He usually doesn''t treat Shen Wenhua as a human being. In his opinion, torturing Shen Wenhua can make him feel happy, which indirectly means revenge on Wang Bing, isn''t it?


    "I''m sorry, brother Shen. I''m sorry. I didn''t know I would hurt you like this!"


    After hearing about Shen Wenhua''s experience, Wang Bing not only blamed himself, but also felt heartache.


    He just thinks that Shen Wenhua is very forthright and can talk about it. In addition, he once saved his own life, so he naturally wants to make this friend.


    But he didn''t want to, because he was such a normal idea, but it hurt Shen Wenhua.


    "It''s my life. It''s none of your business, brother Wang Bing!" On the contrary, Shen Wenhua showed a bitter smile, but he didn''t know that the more he did, the more he didn''t blame Wang Bing, and Wang Bing felt more remorse.


    "Qin Lingtian, the brute, has never regarded me as a human being. I''ve always been called around like a dog, so I''ve long had such an awareness. You don''t need to blame yourself, brother Wang Bing!"


    Looking at Shen Wenhua''s forced smile, Wang Bing''s heart is bleeding.


    "Don''t talk, elder brother Shen. I''ll help you heal immediately!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, brother Wang Bing. I know my situation. Qin Lingtian has not only wasted my hands and feet, but also my accomplishments. I''m a complete loser now. I can''t live long!" Shen Wenhua said.


    "He''s right. His whole cultivation has been abandoned. Even if you are a great immortal, you can''t save him!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Do you want me to watch him die like this? By the way, I still have some pills on me! " Wang Bing asked excitedly, and then he took out all kinds of pills that had been refined before.


    "It''s useless. Your pills can''t save him at all. His body is at the end of a bolt. Even if you force him to take the pills, you can''t absorb the effect of the pills. On the contrary, he may die suddenly because of the strong effect of the pills!"


    If the human body is a container that can be used to store the energy of pills, Shen Wenhua''s "container" is now on the verge of collapse. Once the energy of pills is released, the "container" will not only be unable to bear the energy, but will be washed away by the energy.


    "Is there no other way, master? Please find a way to save brother Shen! " Wang Bing said excitedly.


    Old man Ouyang shook his head helplessly. If he could, he would not be helpless, and even he had no way, so he really had no way.


    "I don''t believe it!" As soon as Wang Bing was ruthless, he didn''t care much. He pressed his palm on Shen Wenhua''s chest. The energy of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" instantly poured into Shen Wenhua''s body. Before, he also used "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" to help Su Yun heal their wounds.


    "Cough!" But as soon as Jiuyang Zhenyuan was infused into Shen Wenhua''s body, Shen Wenhua coughed violently.


    "Stop, his body can''t bear your" Nine Yang true yuan "!" Old man Ouyang yelled.


    When Wang Bing saw that Shen Wenhua was coughing and bleeding, he was so scared that he quickly took back Jiuyang Zhenyuan.


    "I told you it''s no use!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing''s eyes were silly. Neither this nor that. He really wanted to watch Shen Wenhua die.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, brother Wang Bing I can''t do it anymore... "


    "No, brother Shen, hold on. I''ll put you down and take you out of here. I''ll find a way to save you!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, don''t worry about me. Go away. If Qin Lingtian finds you here, you will be in big trouble. Cough I''ve already been like this, and I don''t want to hurt you... "


    "No, don''t say that, brother Shen!"


    Shen Wenhua said with a smile: "I have no friends in my life, but God treats me well. Before I die, I can get to know you. Even if I die, I will die without regret. Cough..."


    After a pause, he added: "it''s just that I can''t have a good drink with you like last time. Brother Wang Bing, if I have a chance in my next life, I hope I can meet you earlier. Last time you said that you would give it to me when you can refine pills, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance now!"


    Yes, Wang Bing once said that when he could refine a better pill, he would give it to Shen Wenhua, so that he would not have to stay with Qin Lingtian and be hounded by him as a dog. But who knows that Shen Wenhua has alreadyWang Bing has a melancholy face. He can''t watch Shen Wenhua die, even if he has a little hope.


    "I''ll get you out first, and I''ll find a way to cure you!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, don''t waste your time..." Shen Wenhua knew that he was hopeless, and repeatedly declined Wang Bing''s kindness.


    "Someone''s coming!" Before Wang Bing put Shen Wenhua down, old man Ouyang suddenly yelled, and the next second the door of the room opened.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to see the visitor''s face clearly, but a flash disappeared in the same place. At this time, the visitor came in and could still see his face clearly with the light on his back. It was Qin Lingtian, the culprit who tortured Shen Wenhua into such a mess. He also brought four men in, all of whom were guards who worked with Shen Wenhua before.


    Qin Lingtian and his bodyguards didn''t find Wang Bing hiding in the dark. They walked up to Shen Wenhua and splashed water on Shen Wenhua''s face.


    "Shen Wenhua!" He asked in a cold voice.


    Shen Wenhua moved his head, causing Qin Lingtian''s sarcasm, "not dead yet? Do you know who''s out there? Your good friend Wang Bing, he came to my father''s birthday party. He just met him outside and asked me about you. I told him that you were sent out to do business. He really believed me. I can''t imagine that you have such a good relationship with him! "


    After a pause, Qin Ling said, "but it''s a pity that he is my enemy. You will end up like this today, thanks to him!"


    "Qin Lingtian, you will have retribution!" Shen Wenhua said.


    "Ha ha ha, even if I have retribution, you don''t have a chance to see it. It''s a long night''s dream. I''ll send you on the road now. Let''s do it!"


    At a command, four men rushed up.


    But Qin Lingtian had been waiting for a long time, but there was no action from the four men, "what are you still doing? Do it


    The four men still didn''t move. Qin Ling looked back and found that the four men were standing there with big eyes.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The next second, the four fell to the ground at the same time, a blood hole appeared on their forehead, and they were dead.


    Qin Lingtian was startled. What''s the matter?


    "Qin Lingtian, you deserve to die!" A murderous voice suddenly came to Qin Lingtian''s ears

 Chapter 1348

    Qin Lingtian was startled and looked in the direction of the sound. Only then did he find that as his four men fell to the ground, a figure quietly stood behind him. When the figure slowly came forward, Qin Lingtian saw his face clearly.


    That is a face that can frighten Qin Lingtian to pee.


    "Wang Wang Bing


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do anything bad in your life, you won''t be surprised if you knock at the door in the middle of the night.


    Qin Lingtian''s face turned white with fright.


    "Wang Elder Wang Bing, why are you here? " Qin Lingtian was trembling, and his feet were out of control.


    "You son of a bitch, brother Shen is your bodyguard. Even if you don''t treat him as a human being, you still torture him like this!" Wang Bing could not restrain his intention to kill.


    "No, elder Wang Bing, this is a misunderstanding, poof!" Before he finished, Qin Lingtian had already gone out.


    "Boom!" He fell to the ground heavily, just at the foot of Shen Wenhua.


    "The last time I begged for you from brother Shen in the medicine department, I just let you go, but you should have avenged me. You are not worthy of dying. You should go to hell!"


    Qin Lingtian was terrified to feel the killing intention in Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Elder Wang Bing, listen to me. I didn''t do it. It''s my subordinates. It''s none of my business."


    "Hoo Wang Bing appeared beside him like a ghost, grabbed his neck and raised him with one hand.


    "Well There is no room for Qin Lingtian to struggle. There is a big gap between his strength and Wang Bing''s.


    "I shouldn''t have let you go last time!"


    "Wang Bing You can''t Kill me, you kill me, my father won''t let you go! "


    Take Qin Yong to threaten Wang Bing?


    Is Wang Bing a person who will be threatened by you?


    Smell speech, Wang Bing unexpectedly loosened Qin Lingtian, was really scared by him?


    Qin Lingtian is very proud. After all, Qin Yong is the helmsman of the holy gate. Wang Bing has to give him some face if he doesn''t look at the Buddhist''s face.


    But before he finished, Qin Lingtian found that the situation was not right. He saw Wang Bing''s hand turned into a knife and raised it high, then he chopped it at him.


    "Chi!" The next second, Qin Lingtian''s whole left arm was cut down by Wang Bing in the blood fog.


    "Ah Hysterical screams resounded through the air. At another look, Qin Lingtian had fallen to the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    Yes, Wang Bing also gave him a taste of having his arm cut off.


    "I want you to feel the pain of elder brother Shen!"


    It seems that Wang Bing also wants to cut off Qin Lingtian''s hands and feet one by one.


    Why did Qin Lingtian suffer such pain? I''ve been scared out of sight for a long time.


    "Save Help! Help So for the first time in his life, he cried out for help.


    "Well?" At this time, someone happened to pass by. Qin Lingtian''s hysterical scream did not escape their ears.


    "It''s the cry of master Lingtian!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    So they rushed out of the house as fast as they could.


    "Don''t kill me, Wang Bing. I know it''s wrong. You can''t kill me. I''m from the holy gate. If you kill me, you''ll be the enemy of the holy gate. The people of the holy gate won''t let you go!" Qin Lingtian''s cry came from the room again, but it scared his men.


    "You, go to inform the Qin helmsman, you, go and call someone to come!"


    Some people go to inform Qin Yong, others go to ask for help, others smash open the door and rush in.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Qin Lingtian whose arm had been cut off by Wang Bing, and he gave his men a fright.


    "Master Lingtian!"


    "Wang Bing is going to kill me. Help me Qin Lingtian seems to have picked up the straw and yelled.


    His subordinates don''t care whether Wang Bing is the elder of "medicine" or Qin Yong''s guest. When they see that Wang Bing wants to kill Qin Lingtian, they immediately rush to Wang Bing without saying a word.


    Wang Bing was in a huff and didn''t hesitate or show mercy.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" It can be seen that his body rushed into Qin Lingtian''s hands, and then the blood mist rose up, Qin Lingtian''s hands suddenly turned into a pile of corpses.


    It''s really just a moment''s effort, because Wang Bing is full of hatred for these people.


    But even if it was just a moment, Qin Lingtian caught the chance.


    He doesn''t care about the lives of those people. He just wants to save his own life. How can he save his own life? The real life-saving straw is not his men, but Shen Wenhua who has already stepped into the door.


    "Well?" Wang Binggang solves the problem of Qin Lingtian''s subordinates. He just wants to break Qin Lingtian to pieces. Unexpectedly, Qin Lingtian runs to Shen Wenhua''s side and strangles Shen Wenhua''s neck.


    "Don''t come here, come here, I''ll kill him!"


    Yes, Shen Wenhua is not dead yet. Naturally, he is still Qin Lingtian''s life-saving straw. As long as he is in his hands, Wang Bing will not dare to mess around.Wang Bing''s face suddenly became more gloomy. It was not that he despised the enemy, but that he did not expect Qin Lingtian to threaten him with Shen Wenhua''s life under such circumstances.


    "You try!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Don''t you think I dare?" As soon as Qin Lingtian was cruel, he pinched Shen Wenhua''s neck.


    At this time, he can''t show his timidity and cowardice. He must choke with Wang Bing. Otherwise, how can he make Wang Bing afraid?


    Sure enough, seeing that Shen Wenhua, who had only half his life, was killed by Qin Lingtian, Wang Bing counseled him.


    "Stop it


    "Hahaha, Wang Bing, are you afraid sometimes?" Seeing Wang Bing''s reaction, Qin Lingtian knew that he had won the bet. Fortunately, he was clever enough to seize Shen Wenhua as a hostage. In this way, the situation was reversed by him.


    In the face of Qin Lingtian''s threat, Wang Bing didn''t know what to do for a moment. He was much faster than Qin Lingtian and could guarantee to kill Qin Lingtian. But now Shen Wenhua is in Qin Lingtian''s hands. Qin Lingtian can kill Shen Wenhua with a little effort.


    No matter how fast Wang Bing is, it''s certainly not as fast as Qin Lingtian''s killing Shen Wenhua.


    "What? Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, kill me. Why don''t you kill me? Ha ha ha Qin Lingtian laughs wildly and feels that he is sure to win.


    "Brother Wang Bing Leave me alone Kill him When Wang Bing was at a loss, Shen Wenhua said, "I''m a useless man now. Don''t worry about me. Kill him and take revenge for me!"


    "Shen Wenhua, shut up!" Qin Ling drinks it coldly.


    But even if Shen Wenhua said so, Wang Bing could not ignore his life and death.


    "Brother Shen..."


    "Don''t be afraid that he will die, just do it and see if it''s you or me?" Qin Lingtian has no fear, the initiative is completely in his hands, he has chips.


    "Brother Wang Bing, if we have a chance in the next life, let''s drink again!" At this time, Shen Wenhua said a decisive word.


    "Brother Shen..." Wang Bing felt something.


    "You can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult him. You have to kill Qin Lingtian to avenge me!"


    With that, Shen Wenhua suddenly opened his mouth and bit his tongue.


    "No!" Wang Bing screamed in fright.


    At this time, Huang Fuwen, ye Qiuxiang and Qin Yong in the banquet hall did not know what had happened.


    "It''s true that Wang Bing has not come back after so long?" Huangfuwen can''t sit still.


    "Qin Yong, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Ye Qiuxiang got up and said.


    "Xiangxiang, you just came here. Why did you leave so soon?" Huang Fu Wen asked quickly.


    "Don''t worry to see you here, hum!" Finish saying ye Qiuxiang to take two servant girls to turn round to walk a person.


    "Qin Yong, send Ye HUFA away!" Qin Yong and Qin Lingtian got up to see each other off Huangfuwen seems to want to catch up, but ye Qiuxiang stops him. "Huangfuwen, don''t follow me!"


    "We haven''t seen each other for so long, can''t you talk to me more?" Huangfuwen began to show his thick skin again.


    "I have nothing to say to you, and I warn you not to call me ''Xiangxiang''!" Then he left without looking back.


    "Xiangxiang..." No matter how Huang Fu Wen yells, it doesn''t help. Ye Qiuxiang walks with determination.


    "Qin helmsman, Qin helmsman!"


    Just as ye Qiuxiang was about to leave, Qin Yong''s men came running in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see any guests here? " Qin Yong said.


    "Elder Wang Bing wants to kill master Lingtian..."

 Chapter 1349

    "What did you say?" Qin Yong was startled by his men''s words.


    Even ye Qiuxiang, who was going to leave, stopped because of this.


    "Where is it?" Qin Yong asked.


    "Over there..."


    "Whoosh!" Before his words were finished, Qin Yong had run in the direction of Qin Lingtian.


    "What''s the situation?" Huangfu Wen is still in the fog. Ye Qiuxiang has already followed him.


    "Wait for me, Xiangxiang!" As soon as ye Qiuxiang follows, huangfuwen will not follow.


    Qin Yongbin had just been sent to the banquet hall to blow up his son.


    "Brother Wang Bing is going to kill Mr. Qin''s son?" Guo Baichuan broke out in a cold sweat, and in sharp contrast to him was the Bi Yuntao brothers who had just been beaten in the face by Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing wants to kill Mr. Qin''s son?" Bi Yuntao and Bi Yunyao looked at each other and laughed, "this is a good play to watch!"


    If Wang Bing really killed Qin Lingtian, would Qin Yong let him go?


    Bi Yuntao and Bi Yunyao wish Wang Bing had been killed by Qin Yong. It''s better to die in front of them.


    Thinking about this, the two brothers exchanged their eyes and wanted to follow Huang Fuwen to watch the scene with Guo Baichuan and others, but they were blocked by Qin Yong''s men.


    "Mr. Qin has something to deal with. Please wait a moment!"


    Yes, everyone''s curiosity was suspended in the air, but in the end, they didn''t go to the scene to see the wonderful scene, which was far more heroic than everyone thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "No!" Shen Wenhua''s sudden action startled Wang Bing. Even Qin Lingtian didn''t expect that Shen Wenhua would harm himself. By the time they all reacted, blood donation had already flowed out of Shen Wenhua''s mouth.


    His mouth is full of blood, it should be very painful, but the corners of his mouth slowly show a smile, and then turn his face to the direction of Wang Bing, he can''t see, but he seems to feel the existence of Wang Bing.


    Blood donation flows to Qin Lingtian''s hand along Shen Wenhua''s mouth. Qin Lingtian is shocked.


    "Shen Big brother Wang Bing was too surprised to speak.


    In order not to let him be threatened by Qin Lingtian, Shen Wenhua chooses to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    He is already a useless man. If he bites his tongue and kills himself, he will really die. Even the great Luo immortal can''t save him.


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Wenhua''s head had dropped down.


    "Brother Shen!" Wang Bing yelled and rushed to Qin Lingtian.


    "Poof!" The powerful hand hit Qin Lingtian''s chest, and the terrible power instantly punched Qin Lingtian''s chest, and blasted Qin Lingtian''s chest out of a bloody hole.


    "Poof!" Qin Lingtian flew out upside down and hit the wall heavily.


    "Boom!" After hearing a loud noise, even the wall was knocked through by him, and the whole person fell into the sand and stone, whose life and death were unknown.


    "Brother Shen!" Without much thought, Wang Bing immediately infused energy into Shen Wenhua''s body, trying to save Shen Wenhua''s life. After entering Shen Wenhua''s body, he did not react like Shi chendahai.


    Wang Bing knows what this means. Shen Wenhua is hopeless, really hopeless!


    "Well He still had one last breath. Vaguely, he felt Wang Bing. He wanted to raise his head, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his head.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Maybe their relationship is not close, but at the moment when Shen Wenhua killed himself, Wang Bing felt heartbroken. Shen Wenhua killed himself so that he would not be threatened by Qin Lingtian. This is the man''s character. He would rather die than be humiliated by Qin Lingtian.


    At the last moment of his life, he wanted to live with dignity, so he left the world in this dignified way.


    "Brother Shen Elder brother Shen... " When Wang Bing''s cry no longer gets Shen Wenhua''s response, the man leaves the world like this. Death may be a relief for him.


    But looking at Shen Wenhua''s body, Wang Bing was too sad to speak.


    Although Shen Wenhua was not killed by him, he died because of him. You can never understand the feeling of being guilty.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, the men who just ran to call people called a group of people. As soon as they came to the door, they saw the collapsed wall and Qin Lingtian buried in the sand.


    "Master Lingtian!"


    What''s surprising is that Qin Lingtian''s body was blasted out by Wang Bing, but he didn''t die yet. It''s true that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years.


    "Young master Lingtian is still alive. Take him to heal quickly..." Surprised at the severity of Qin Lingtian''s injury, his men quickly helped Qin Lingtian up and took him away for treatment. The bleeding hole was shocking.


    The rest of the people blocked Wang Bing in the room. Wang Bing seriously injured Qin Lingtian. He would not let him go easily."Elder brother Shen, I will kill Qin Lingtian to avenge you. Rest in peace!"


    Wang Bing said softly. At this time, the black and blue ring that Shen Wenhua had been wearing on the neck pendant fell out of Shen Wenhua''s collar.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing took off the necklace and put it on his neck. Is this to let Shen Wenhua''s spirit be with him?


    "Qin Ling God Wang Bing turned around with a murderous face. When he heard that he called out Qin Lingtian''s name word by word, Qin Lingtian''s men who were blocking the door were startled.


    Wang Bing looked up and saw that Qin Lingtian was not dead, but was saved by his men.


    He is the culprit who killed Shen Wenhua. How can Wang Bing let him leave alive?


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Wang Bing stares at Qin Lingtian''s subordinates, which makes Qin Lingtian''s subordinates tremble and dare not step forward one by one.


    "Wang Bing..." But their duty is not to shrink back.


    "Chi!" As soon as the words were finished, the "Nine Yang Real yuan" released by Wang Bing was like a sharp blade, splitting the people in front of him in two. Qin Lingtian''s men were stunned by the bloody scenes and horrible means.


    "Again, those who stand in my way will die!"


    Those who block the king''s soldiers will die. If they don''t, they will die as well!


    "Let''s go together!" So these people, like fools, even raised their weapons and rushed to Wang Bing.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Wang Bing didn''t say any more nonsense. Just like death, he began to reap these people''s lives and pay homage to Shen Wenhua with blood and screams.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Lingtian''s men all became corpses. The blood dyed the ground red, and the broken limbs and arms made people creepy.


    Qin Lingtian was still conscious and subconsciously looked back. He was startled by the broken limbs.


    "Qin Lingtian!" Wang Bing gives a cold drink and rushes towards Qin Lingtian like lightning. His killing intention comes to his face. Can Qin Lingtian get away with it? This kind of scum, don''t break him up, I''m sorry to the readers.

 Chapter 1350

    "Quick Come on Qin Lingtian was in a panic. He was helped to run by his subordinates and looked back from time to time, because the terrible guy behind him had caught up with him. Looking around, his subordinates fell all the way behind him, and all of them became the souls of Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Bing was rushing to avenge Shen Wenhua.


    "Hoo The next second, Wang Bing stood in front of Qin Lingtian like a ghost.


    "Chi Chi!" Between waving, the two men holding Qin Lingtian flew out and died.


    "Pa!" Qin Lingtian was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He could not stand up. He could only look at Wang Bing in fear.


    Wang Bing steps forward and stares at Qin Lingtian from a commanding position. His cold intention of killing is locked on Qin Lingtian like substance, which makes him afraid to move.


    "No, don''t kill me, Wang Bing. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do that to Shen Wenhua. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t dare to do that again!"


    Once upon a time, the leader of the holy gate could only bow to Wang Bing for mercy, because he knew he was dead.


    "Scum, die!"


    "No, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you whatever you want. I have everything. If you want money, I''ll give you money. If you want women, I''ll give you women!"


    Where is Qin Lingtian at this time or the leader of the "holy gate"? He is just a villain who does everything to survive.


    Will Wang Bing appreciate these things? Now he only wants one thing from Qin Lingtian, which is Qin Lingtian''s life.


    After that, Wang Bing raised his hand. It didn''t take much effort to kill Qin Lingtian.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Qin Lingtian was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Stop it


    Just when Qin Lingtian was so scared that he closed his eyes and waited to die, his "rescuers" finally arrived.


    Hearing the cry, Wang Bing subconsciously stopped. He didn''t have to look back to know who was coming, because Qin Lingtian was so excited that he cried out, "father help me, Wang Bing is going to kill me!"


    Yes, after receiving the notice from his subordinates, Qin Yong was late, but fortunately he caught up at the last moment. If he showed up a second later, his son would go to see God.


    Seeing his son''s injuries and blood holes in his chest, and seeing the corpses and blood along the way, as well as all kinds of mutilated limbs and arms, Qin Yong''s face suddenly became gloomy. His sharp eyes, like a sword, pointed to Wang Bing and asked, "elder Wang Bing, I treat you as a guest of honor, but you kill my servant and want to kill my son. Why?"


    "Because he should be killed!" Wang Bing replied coldly.


    This kind of answer will undoubtedly make Qin Yong even more unhappy. It''s someone else''s business. He has already started. The reason why he didn''t do it is that he still fears that Wang Bing is the elder of the "medicine school".


    "Elder Wang Bing, even if you want to kill someone, at least give me a reason? You are the elder of the medicine sect. I only call you elder Wang Bing when I respect you. But if you make trouble out of nothing, even if I hurt or kill you, I can say that you are to blame if the "holy Lord" is investigated! "


    It''s not chiguodi. What''s the threat?


    The implication is that you''d better not kill my son, Wang Bing. Otherwise, even if you''re the elder of the medicine sect, I''ll kill you, and then say you did it first.


    Qin Lingtian is Qin Yong''s own son after all. How can he watch his son be killed by Wang Bing?


    Even if you are the elder of medicine, you will not be allowed.


    "Qin Lingtian killed Shen Wenhua!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "That''s why you want to kill Tian''er?" Qin Yong a face is not happy, "I way is what big matter, originally just such a small matter!"


    "Little things?" As soon as Wang Bing heard this, he was not happy. "Qin Lingtian dug Shen Wenhua''s eyes and cut off his hands and feet Just now, Shen Wenhua killed himself in front of me


    "It''s not a big deal. Shen Wenhua is the bodyguard of Tian''er. Tian''er has the power to live and kill them. What must Shen Wenhua have done to punish him like that?"


    I''ll go. A human life is tortured like that by you. Do you want to get rid of it when you have the power of life and death?


    "In your eyes, other people''s lives are so cheap?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    Qin Yongwen said, showing a disdainful smile: "the life of the bodyguard is like this!"


    So he didn''t care how his son tortured Shen Wenhua. No matter what he did, he didn''t know what Shen Wenhua was tortured like, because in Qin Yong''s opinion, "bodyguard" was the life of cannon fodder. Killing a cannon fodder would have no effect on them.


    But this suddenly ignited Wang Bing''s anger. It''s just that other bodyguards didn''t know Wang Bing, but Shen Wenhua was the one who died.


    "Qin Lingtian is more damned than brother Shen!" After that, you have to make a gesture.


    "Elder Wang Bing!" Qin Yong called Wang Bing again. When he looked at him again, he could already feel the killing intention of his eyesight. "If you dare to move the sky, you can''t leave here alive today!"At first sight, Qin Yong was not polite.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, huangfuwen and ye Qiuxiang were also late.


    "Wow, such a big scene!" Huang Fu Wen exclaimed.


    "Huangfu''s Dharma protector, Wang Bing killed my servant. Now he wants to kill my son. Please make the decision for me!" Qin Yong immediately asked huangfuwen for help.


    If he really wants to kill Wang Bing, it''s more or less taboo. Especially now that Huang Fuwen and ye Qiuxiang are here, the two "Dharma protectors" of the "holy gate" have a good relationship with Wang Bing. It''s very appropriate for them to convince Wang Bing and not let Wang Bing kill Qin Lingtian.


    "Wang Bing, why do you want to kill Qin Yong''s son?" Asked Huang Fu Wen.


    "Qin Lingtian killed my friend!"


    "Heaven just killed a bodyguard, Huangfu''s Dharma protector!"


    "Put a bodyguard to death? Why do you make such a big scene for a bodyguard Huang Fu Wen said, "Wang Bing, Qin Lingtian is the leader of our" holy gate "after all. If you have something to say, don''t shout to fight or kill. Let him go first. I''ll make a decision when I ask what''s going on!"


    Huang Fuwen is standing on a neutral position. Seeing that he is not favoritism, Qin Yong is relieved. Just now, he is really worried that Huang Fuwen will be favoritism because of his relationship with Wang Bing. As long as he can be fair, Qin Lingtian''s life can be saved at least for the time being.


    "My friend just killed himself by biting his tongue in front of me. I promised him that I would avenge him!" Qin Lingtian''s eyes must be locked on him today


    "How dare you?" Qin Yong faintly felt that the situation was not good, and Huangfu Wen said that. Did Wang Bing dare to do it? Don''t you even pay attention to Huangfu''s works?


    "I say kill, kill!"


    "Poof!" With that, he took a knife and slapped it on Qin Lingtian''s head. Qin Lingtian''s head exploded like a watermelon and died on the spot.


    The whole scene was silent. Qin Yong looked at his headless son, furious, "heaven!"

 Chapter 1351

    Qin Lingtian died and his head was smashed by Wang Bing.


    This palm is full of Wang Bing''s hatred for Qin Lingtian, and Shen Wenhua''s unwillingness and humiliation.


    What happened to Qin Yong''s threat?


    What happened to huangfuwen''s words?


    What happened to the leader of the holy gate?


    Shen Wenhua''s death is vivid in my mind. If I dare not kill Qin Lingtian to avenge him for these reasons, how can Wang Bing be worthy to be brothers with Shen Wenhua?


    "God Looking at his son''s tragic death, Qin Yong is furious. He takes Qin Lingtian as his son. From the strength of Qin Lingtian''s "golden elixir period" to be the leader of the "holy gate", we can see how much Qin Yong dotes on his son.


    Originally, Wang Bing didn''t dare to kill Qin Lingtian in front of Huang Fuwen and ye Qiuxiang, but Qin Yong underestimated Wang Bing''s hatred for Qin Lingtian.


    Murderous like black smoke, from Qin Yong''s body crazy emergence, "return my God''s life!"


    The words sound falls, Qin Yongshen turns the giant beast to kill Wang Bing generally.


    Wang Bing was inspired by the terrible momentum.


    Is this the momentum of the master of "Dongxu period"? It''s terrible!


    But in the face of Qin Yong''s intention to kill, will Wang Bing be afraid?


    Since he dares to kill Qin Lingtian in front of Qin Yong, Wang Bing will have the consciousness of death. But Qin Yong is in the "empty period", which is three levels higher than Wang Bing. Let alone fighting, Qin Yong can kill Wang Bing in front of his face.


    Of course, is it possible for Wang Bing to die?


    The breath of death came to his face, but Wang Bing was surprisingly calm and calm. Did he have a trump card?


    In a flash, Qin Yong had appeared in front of Wang Bing. The killing move had arrived, and Wang Bing''s life was hanging on the line.


    "Pa!" The next second, Wang Bing was still standing in the same place without any damage, while Qin Yong, a murderous man, was bounced away by Wang Bing.


    The master of "Dongxu period" was thrown away by Wang Bing of "Yuanying period". This is not reasonable. When did Wang Bing have such a strong ability? Even if the protagonist''s aura is open, it''s not so powerful.


    It turned out that someone was in front of Wang Bing at the critical moment, not only defusing Qin Yong''s attack, but also pushing Qin Yong back.


    Among the people who were present, there was only one person besides huangfuwen - ye Qiuxiang!


    "Ye HUFA!" Qin Yong stood still, looking at ye Qiuxiang with a sad face.


    "Fragrant!" Huangfuwen didn''t seem to expect that ye Qiuxiang would rescue Wang Bing.


    Everyone was surprised, but Wang Bing, who had been saved, remained calm, as if he had guessed that ye Qiuxiang would do it.


    Yes, although Wang Bing was enraged by Shen Wenhua''s death, he was not so enraged. He knew that this was Qin Yong''s territory and killed Qin Lingtian in front of Qin Yong. Qin Yong would not let himself go. He killed Qin Lingtian. Do you really think he was stupid?


    Would Wang Bing dare to make fun of his own life without any "chips"?


    And his "chip" is ye Qiuxiang!


    Huangfu Wen certainly can''t be expected. Although Wang Bing and he have something in common, he can''t guarantee that Huangfu Wen will help him. After all, he just stopped Wang Bing from killing Qin Lingtian, and Wang Bing killed a "holy gate" leader.


    So Wang Bing bet ye Qiuxiang!


    Didn''t ye Qiuxiang ask Wang Bing to meet him alone?


    Ye Qiuxiang must have something to do with Wang Bing. Maybe it''s still very important, so she didn''t see him. Is Ye willing to die?


    Looking at ye Qiuxiang with her back to her, she could clearly smell the faint fragrance from her body. Wang Bing knew that he had won the bet again.


    "Ye HUFA, you..." Qin Yong is totally unexpected.


    "You can''t kill Wang Bing!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly.


    "Wang Bing, he killed my son!" Qin Yong said excitedly.


    "Don''t you hear me? You can''t kill him! " Ye Qiuxiang made the same statement.


    "But my son..." Qin Yong is very sad. He didn''t expect that ye Qiuxiang would cover up Wang Bing so openly. The strength, position and strength of Ye Qiuxiang''s "Mahayana period" are not her rivals. But when her son is killed, is it necessary to let Wang Bing go because of Ye Qiuxiang''s words?


    How can Qin Yong be reconciled?


    "I know he killed your son, but you can''t kill him!"


    "Why? Why do you want to protect him Qin Yong can''t understand it. Instead of saying that Qin Lingtian is Qin Yong''s son, let''s say that Qin Lingtian is still the leader of the holy gate. Wang Bing killed a leader of the holy gate. As the protector of the holy gate, ye Qiuxiang not only doesn''t help Qin Lingtian but also protects Wang Bing. Is that reasonable?


    "Xiangxiang..." Huang Fu Wen seems to be a little "unable to see it down". It''s not that he wants to hold injustice for Qin Yong, but that he''s eating Lao Wang''s vinegar.That''s right. Blind people can see that Huangfu Wen has a crush on ye Qiuxiang. But ye Qiuxiang is very good. First he whispers to Wang Bing, and then he protects his weaknesses in public. It''s strange that Huangfu Wen is not jealous.


    "Shut up Ye Qiuxiang stares at Huangfu Wen.


    Qin Yong''s face is as grey as death. Ye Qiuxiang knows that he is protecting his weaknesses. What can he do?


    "Huangfu Dharma protector, please make the decision for me..." He could only turn to huangfuwen for help. However, just after that, ye Qiuxiang gave a cold look. "You all listen to me clearly. Wang Bing is my man. Who dares to touch him, I want his life!"


    "Ah?" It''s silly to say that.


    You say ye Qiuxiang is good at protecting your weaknesses, but what''s the meaning of "Wang Bing is my man"?


    What is this? Is sovereignty declared?


    Or declare the relationship between ye Qiuxiang and Wang Bing?


    I just said that Huangfu Wen was jealous, but it''s not as simple as being jealous. Is that to make Huangfu Wen angry?


    "Xiangxiang, what do you say he''s your man? What does that mean? " Huangfu Wen is flustered. He and ye Qiuxiang are "childhood sweethearts". But ye Qiuxiang has never looked at him directly. Wang Bing is very good. Doesn''t it mean that they didn''t know each other before today?


    But since I''ve just met you, I haven''t known you for more than an hour, have I?


    How can Wang Bing become ye Qiuxiang''s person?


    "There''s no need to explain to you!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly.


    "No, you have to explain to me why you said he was your man? What''s your relationship? " Huangfuwen is not happy.


    And Wang Bing is stunned, he did not expect that ye Qiuxiang would say such words, this is the happy good or the sad good?


    "Ha ha, you are wrapped up by her!" Old man Ouyang smiles, but anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for Qin Yong to kill Wang Bing in front of Ye Qiuxiang

 Chapter 1352

    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    Ye Qiuxiang''s words stunned everyone.


    How dare ye Qiuxiang, who is the guardian of the holy gate, protect his short guard so blatantly?


    Looking at ye Qiuxiang''s fierce eyes, she has a clear attitude. Who dares to move Wang Bing, she will kill who. It''s not a joke.


    Qin Yong''s face was as grey as death, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What to do?


    Ye Qiuxiang has made it clear that his attitude is to protect Wang Bing. Does he really want to tear his face in order to kill Wang Bing and ye Qiuxiang?


    If you really do it, he is not ye Qiuxiang''s opponent at all, and he doesn''t have to expect huangfuwen to stand on his side. He can''t let everyone fight against ye Qiuxiang. After analysis, he has no chance to avenge Qin Lingtian.


    "Say, what''s the relationship between you and Wang Bing?" Huang Fu Wen was so excited that his face turned red. It was hard for him to feel that the woman he liked was robbed.


    Ye Qiuxiang had no interest in paying attention to Huangfu Wen. He took Wang Bing''s hand and said, "follow me!"


    Ye Qiuxiang wants to take himself away. Of course, Wang Bing has no reason to refuse. He has to go. It''s a dead end to stay.


    "Whoosh!" Just after that, Qin Yong''s men surrounded Wang Bing and ye Qiuxiang.


    Is this the rhythm that we need to beat ourselves?


    Although Qin Yong''s subordinates are also members of the "holy gate", they are in charge of their own affairs. Their subordinates will listen to their orders. These people only obey Qin Yong''s orders.


    "Hum!" Ye Qiuxiang hummed coldly, but she didn''t do anything. She just glanced at Qin Yong''s hands.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" In a flash, Qin Yong''s men all vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "How powerful!" Wang Bing was stunned. No, he was surprised by Ye Qiuxiang''s strength.


    The "Mahayana period" is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine the "robbery period".


    "I''m going to take Wang Bing away now. Who dares to stop me?"


    Is there anyone who dares to step forward?


    All of Qin Yong''s men fall to the ground with a look from ye Qiuxiang. Although they are not fatal, they can''t get up for a while.


    "Dharma Yeh, please stay!" Seeing this, Qin Yong bravely blocked ye Qiuxiang''s way.


    "Qin Yong, I don''t care about you because you have worked for the holy gate for many years. Get out of the way quickly!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly.


    "Ye HUFA, Wang Bing killed my child, but is it fair for you to protect him so openly?"


    The implication is that you can take Wang Bing with ye Qiuxiang, but you must give me an explanation to make me convinced.


    "Fair?" After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. "When Qin Lingtian tortured Shen Wenhua and killed him, did he ever think about being fair to Shen Wenhua like that? Why is Qin Lingtian''s life a life, but Shen Wenhua''s life is not a life? "


    "Because he''s just a servant!" Qin Yong said harshly.


    "Fart, servants are human. Do you know why Qin Lingtian tortured Shen Wenhua? Because Qin Lingtian is a narrow-minded scum at all. Last time when Shen Wenhua pleaded for him in the medicine department, I let him go. But who knows that instead of being grateful, he... "


    Wang Bing told Qin Lingtian what he had done and what he knew in public.


    "Shen Wenhua and I just had a drink together. Qin Lingtian tortured him because of this. It''s a twisted psychopath!"


    "Don''t insult heaven!"


    Qin Yong yells and suddenly pours on Wang Bing to make a sneak attack.


    Ye Qiuxiang didn''t look at him directly, but waved his hand casually.


    "Poof!" Qin Yong vomited blood in this way and flew out. He flew 30 meters away, and his face turned pale instantly.


    Once again, Wang Bing was shocked by Ye Qiuxiang''s strength: "the strength of the Mahayana period and the Dongxu period is so different!"


    "Didn''t I tell you? The more backward the realm is, the greater the gap between the two realms will be. Although the Mahayana period and the Dongxu period are only the gap between the two realms, their strength is very different Old man Ouyang said.


    "Don''t make me kill you!" Ye Qiuxiang stares at Qin Yong coldly. Then he pulls Wang Bing''s hand again and goes away. Qin Yong hasn''t got up for a long time. He knows that ye Qiuxiang is merciful. Otherwise, he would have gone to see Lord Yan long ago. Facing such a rival who is not of the same level, Qin Yong is desperate.


    "Well?" But ye Qiuxiang hasn''t gone two steps, and someone who doesn''t know what to do is blocking their way. This time, it''s Huangfu Wen with a sad face.


    "Huangfuwen, what are you doing? You want to fight, don''t you? "


    "Xiangxiang, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "Boring, get out of the way!"


    "I don''t know!" Huangfuwen, however, was like a child who couldn''t get sugar.


    "Get out of the way or not?" Ye Qiuxiang asked in a cold voice.


    "No, unless you tell me what''s going on?"Wang Bing thought to himself, I''ve made a big mistake. Huangfuwen is really the master who only pits his own people at the critical moment. Qin Yong has been put down by Ye Qiuxiang. What''s the matter with you?


    "I warn you to get out of my way now!"


    "No, no!"


    "You Well, I hate you. From now on, I''ll take it as if I didn''t know you! " After that, Huang Fu Wen is about to leave. But Huang Fu Wen has a childish temper. Do you think you can frighten him by saying a few words like this?


    "Even if you don''t know me, make it clear!" It seems that Huang Fu Wen is going to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Hearing this, ye Qiuxiang''s face became gloomy. After hesitating for a moment, he released Wang Bing''s hand. "You are really an annoying guy!"


    "Pa!" Without warning, ye Qiuxiang hit Huang Fuwen in the stomach.


    "Well Huangfuwen didn''t seem to expect that ye Qiuxiang would fight, so he was beaten hard.


    "Xiangxiang, how can you Hit me He looked at ye Qiuxiang in disbelief.


    "Stop calling me Xiangxiang!" Ye Qiuxiang was infuriated and swept over huangfuwen with an angry palm.


    Don''t forget that Huang Fu Wen is also a master of Mahayana. First, ye Qiuxiang caught him off guard. Second, when he was ready, ye Qiuxiang''s hand was empty.


    "Boom!" Huangfu Wen jumped into the air to avoid ye Qiuxiang''s palm. However, the seemingly ordinary palm contains extremely powerful energy. In an instant, the building behind Huangfu''s tattoo was smashed, and half of a several storey building turned into powder.


    This is the strength of the "Mahayana" masters. If you look at it, it will shatter more than a building? After the building, everything within tens of meters has turned into powder under this palm. As for how many innocent people died under this palm, it is not known.


    "Xiangxiang, are you serious?" Asked Huang Fu Wen.


    "Whoosh!" Ye Qiuxiang, however, is too lazy to talk nonsense. He dashes into the air and has a fierce fight with Huang Fuwen. The competition between two "Mahayana" masters is quite spectacula

 Chapter 1353

    "Boom boom!"


    It''s not the sound of a bomb explosion or an earthquake. The deafening sound is actually the sound of the battle between Huang Fuwen and ye Qiuxiang.


    At this time, the two sides only played more than ten rounds, but looking around, the original good villa has become ruins under the influence of the two people''s powerful energy.


    Many innocent people have become corpses in the rubble in this sudden disaster, including Bi Yuntao and Bi Yunyao.


    Guo Baichuan was lucky to escape. Seeing that the situation was not good, he had already escaped from the villa with others.


    Wang Bing and Qin Yonggang were also at the scene, but the battle between ye Qiuxiang and Huang Fuwen was so terrible that they hid far away.


    Qin Yong is seriously injured by Ye Qiuxiang''s hand. Although ye Qiuxiang is now entangled by huangfuwen, he doesn''t dare to attack Wang Bing at this time, because ye Qiuxiang will come to kill him every minute.


    Wang Bing also hid in the distance for fear of being affected.


    "What are you doing? Let''s get out of here while they fight each other! " Old man Ouyang immediately reminded me.


    Yes, Wang Binggang was going to run away, but he was delayed only because he found Shen Wenhua.


    Now that ye Qiuxiang and huangfuwen are in full swing, it''s the best time to escape.


    But old man Ouyang finished, only to find Wang Bing standing still, and still staring at ye Qiuxiang and huangfuwen in the fierce battle.


    What is he looking at, so absorbed?


    The battle between ye Qiuxiang and Huang Fuwen was wonderful, but they moved so fast that Wang Bing could hardly see their bodies. What he could see was only the flying energy and various buildings turned into powder in the energy.


    What''s so good about this?


    "I''m talking to you? Do you hear me Old man Ouyang said again.


    But Wang Bing turned a deaf ear. He was very attentive and attentive. He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    It''s not that the old man forgot to hear him, but that he couldn''t see him.


    "This kid..." If old man Ouyang was thoughtful, he did not disturb Wang Bing any more.


    At this time, Wang Bing''s eyes were watching the battle between ye Qiuxiang and huangfuwen, but a lot of things emerged in his mind. They were the things that he saw from the battle between ye Qiuxiang and huangfuwen, the collision of energy and energy, the application of subtle moves, and many things that could not only rely on the meaning, all of which poured into Wang Bing''s mind.


    This was not a battle of his level, but he saw something beyond the battle.


    Wang Bing closed his eyes slowly, and a virtual figure appeared in his mind. He began to evolve various subtle moves in the void. At first, the movements were very slow. Later, the movements became faster and faster, and the power became greater and greater.


    Then, the figures become two, two become four, four become eight, eight become sixteen


    In an instant, the whole void is full of virtual figures. The next second, all the figures gather in one place like the wind, and finally overlap.


    "Boom!" There was a roar in Wang Bing''s mind, and an inexplicable and unspeakable feeling came to his mind.


    At this time, he opened his eyes again. When he looked carefully, there was a golden light in his eyes, and his eyes became sharper than before.


    "Master, I understand the ninth change of heaven and earth and the third change of Shenwei!" Wang Bing said happily.


    It turned out that the reason why he didn''t say a word just now was that when he saw ye Qiuxiang fighting with Huang Fuwen, he suddenly felt something in his platform.


    "Sure enough!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "What is it?"


    "You didn''t hear your many calls just now, and I saw you staring at them, so absorbed that you entered a state of selflessness, so I guess you might have an epiphany!"


    "Epiphany? What does that mean? "


    "As the name suggests, Epiphany is something that may take a long time to comprehend in a moment. It turns out that I guessed right!"


    "What else? It''s the first time I''ve met you Wang Bing said with a happy smile.


    "As I told you before, it''s hard to understand something. Although it has something to do with talent, it''s not completely related. Sometimes things that may not be comprehensible in a hundred years may be understood in a moment because of seeing something or doing something. This is the so-called" Epiphany ". I guess you have just realized You must have seen the battle between them and got some inspiration from it. That''s why you suddenly realized "divine power!"


    "It should be. I just thought that when I watched them fight, I always had something to come out of my mind. Later, I learned it inexplicably!"


    "If you understand" Shenwei ", it''s equivalent to" Leaping over the level ", which should be related to your monster''s" talent ". However, if you also understand a higher level of moves, it''s a good thing to improve your strength, but in fact, there''s nothing to be happy about. After all, your realm is not yet free to control" Shenwei ", and forced use will only give your body pain The key to creating a burden is that even if you understand Shenwei, you are no match for Qin Yong! "So, should we be happy or not?


    Old man Ouyang''s words are ambiguous.


    "I know I''m not Qin Yong''s opponent, but..."


    "But what?"


    "What if I told you that I didn''t just understand the power of God?" The thief king laughed.


    "Don''t you just understand the power of God?"? Haven''t you already understood "pokong"


    "I''m not talking about pokong!"


    "It''s not" pokong ". Is it..." Old man Ouyang thought of something and was startled by his own thoughts.


    "That''s right. I''ve learned both" Shenwei "and" Tu Mie "!" Wang Bing laughed triumphantly.


    "Trenching, are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? " Old man Ouyang can''t help but get excited.


    "Really, even I didn''t expect to be able to understand two moves in one breath!"


    "This Where on earth did you come from? How can the four Yang realm comprehend "Tu Mie"? This... " Well, old man Ouyang is too shocked to speak.


    "Master, don''t scare me, take a deep breath, exhale, exhale quickly..."


    Old man Ouyang, this is the rhythm of being scared to faint by Wang Bing''s talent.


    Then, how powerful can Wang Bing be when he has grasped two must kill skills in a row?

 Chapter 1354

    Wang Bing finished the incredible "nine changes of heaven and earth" two jumps in a row, which almost scared old man Ouyang to pee. But after the shock, he was still not happy.


    "I told you last time that using the" nine changes of heaven and earth "beyond the level will overload your body. Generally, the higher the level, the more extreme it will be. If there are two levels, the ability of the" nine changes of heaven and earth "will eat back your body and cause you to suffer unimaginable damage. So even if you understand the" divine power "and" extermination "now, you should also consider it when using it I''d like to check my body''s endurance, especially "exterminate". I can''t use it unless I have to! " Ouyang old man reminds to say.


    "Well, I see!" Looking at the strength of the two new recruits, he still can feel the surprise of the change of his soul.


    "But it''s not right, master!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I remember when you taught me the nine changes of heaven and earth, you said that the process of understanding the nine changes of heaven and earth is also a way to improve the realm. When I understand" breaking the void ", I will reach the realm of" four Yang ", and when I understand" divine power ", I will reach the realm of" five Yang ". The nine changes of heaven and earth are relative to the realm. When I reach the realm, I will naturally understand the correspondence When you understand the moves, you will naturally reach the corresponding level! "


    "Yes, that''s what I said last time!"


    "Now that I have realized the power of God and the power of extermination, why didn''t I break through?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I said that the" nine changes of heaven and earth "and the realm are relative, but I didn''t say that they are relative immediately. Just like you broke through the" four Yang "realm before, you didn''t immediately understand the" breaking the void ". You need to work harder. The realm is also the same. You just understood the" divine power "and" extermination ", which means that your realm has reached a corresponding level, but you can''t understand it It''s going to take some time to break through the last hurdle, okay? What you lack now is this step. Compared with the past, it is much faster than your simple cultivation! "


    It turns out that you can''t automatically break through to the corresponding level by understanding the moves, but it can greatly shorten the process of cultivation. Although Wang Bing''s understanding is different from Wang Bing''s, he has now understood the moves that can only be understood by "five Yang" and "six Yang". According to old man Ouyang, the difficulty coefficient of breaking through to "five Yang" and "six Yang" is not the same Chang Xiao, as long as he takes some time.


    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing is still happy that he has realized the "nine changes of heaven and earth". The battle between Xiang ye Qiuxiang and Huang Fuwen has entered the stage of daylighting, and the terrible battle seems to be getting more and more intense.


    Is ye Qiuxiang determined to fight against huangfuwen? All the moves are killing. They are ruthless.


    On the other hand, huangfuwen, though declining, was a little suppressed by Ye Qiuxiang on the scene.


    It''s not that he is inferior to ye Qiuxiang, but that he is afraid of hurting ye Qiuxiang after all.


    In fact, although it is the same "Mahayana period", there are still some differences in strength.


    The Three Dharma protectors of the "holy gate" are all top experts in the "Mahayana period". Among them, huangfuwen is the most powerful. So he is in a dilemma because he is letting ye Qiuxiang, but ye Qiuxiang is ungrateful.


    Now Huangfu Wen is embarrassed. If you can''t fight, it''s the woman he likes. But if you don''t fight, you''ll be suppressed everywhere. It''s going on forever. But in the end, it''s not you who started the fight? If you didn''t like gossip so much, would ye Qiuxiang be irritated by you? If you don''t provoke her, nothing will happen?


    "What are you doing here? They can''t finish this fight for a while. Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance to leave in a while! " Old man Ouyang reminded again.


    Wang Bing thinks it''s reasonable. If huangfuwen wants to kill him, ye Qiuxiang doesn''t know what to do with him. The thirty-six stratagem is the best one. It''s not a good thing to tangle with these "holy gate" people.


    With that, Wang Bing will leave secretly!


    "Boom!" At this time, ye Qiuxiang and huangfuwen were separated by mistake under the impact of huge energy.


    "Hum!" Two people on the body intact, ye Qiuxiang cold hum a once again to huangfuwen.


    "Come on!" Huangfu Wen looks sad. He doesn''t want to fight ye Qiuxiang any more, but now he can''t help it.


    "Stop it All of a sudden, there was a loud sound like a bell in the sky and the earth. The sound seemed to have an echo effect. People within a radius of N kilometers could hear it clearly.


    "Well?"


    Wang Bing, who was about to leave, was also startled by the sound, which seemed to be directly transmitted to his soul.


    "I said you two are old and big. Why do you have to be like this?" As soon as the words were over, a man with a bun on his head, a ruddy complexion and a simple robe came out.


    "Another Mahayana period!" Wang Bing and old man Ouyang saw this man''s state almost at the same time.


    After Huang Fuwen and ye Qiuxiang, he is the third top master of Mahayana.


    "Han, what are you doing here?" Huangfu asked without expression."I didn''t want to come. I didn''t even know you two were here, but I felt the movement from a long distance. Come and have a look, it turns out it''s you two..." Then he looked around the ruined villa and asked with a bitter smile, "what are you two doing? A good place is destroyed like this by you. The influence is very bad. Do you know? Are you not afraid of the Lord''s blame


    "I don''t want to!" Huang Fu Wen said.


    "He started it. He had to fight me!" Ye Qiuxiang pointed to Huang Fuwen''s nose and said.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s wrong for you to treat me wrongly. When did I say I wanted to fight you? It''s clear that you did it yourself first. How can you still rely on me?"


    "Hum!" Ye Qiuxiang is very angry, and he doesn''t want to talk to Huangfu Wen, so he has to fight with Huangfu Wen.


    "Why are you still here?" Huang Fu Wen was startled and was about to put on a defensive posture. The man named Lao Han stepped in between them and said with a smile, "it''s all his own people. Is it interesting to fight back and forth? If you want to fight, you''re going to fight the devil''s gate! "


    "Han Xin, get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly.


    "I didn''t offend you, ye HUFA!" After a pause, he added: "you say that our three Dharma protectors fight and quarrel here. If they see us, they will laugh at us. So, for my face, forget it, ye Dharma, Huangfu Dharma protectors, give me face!"


    Three Dharma protectors?


    "It turns out that this man is also the guardian of the holy gate!" All of a sudden, Wang Bing understood the identity of the man called Han Xin. He was also one of the guardians of the holy gate. Now all the three guardians of the holy gate are here

 Chapter 1355

    Huang Fuwen, ye Qiuxiang and Han Xin, the Three Dharma protectors of the holy gate, gathered together. This is a rare scene.


    Ye Qiuxiang, who had already killed her eyes, saw Han Xin''s obstruction and knew that it would not help to fight any more. In fact, she just wanted to take a breath.


    "Hum!" Want to reach here, ye Qiuxiang cold hum, a flash to the front of Wang Bing, "follow me!"


    Wang Bing originally wanted to leave, but now he couldn''t, so he had to follow ye Qiuxiang.


    "Can''t go..." Huang Fuwen, a good scar, forgets the pain. Seeing that ye Qiuxiang wants to take Wang Bing away, he wants to catch up with him, but he is held by Han Xin.


    "What are you doing?" Han Xin asked, "if ye HUFA wants to leave, let her go!"


    "Didn''t you see her take the boy away?" Huang Fu Wen said plaintively.


    "I see it!"


    "I see you, and I don''t want to stop her?"


    "Why stop her? Who is Ye HUFA''s young man? "


    "I don''t know who Xiangxiang is, but I know he''s my enemy!"


    "Your enemy?"


    "Yes, he robbed me of Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang just whispered to him and didn''t let me know. For his sake, Xiangxiang still attacked me and..." Then he showed a look of grievance, "I I''m not living, I''m not


    "This..." When Han Xin looks at Huangfu Wen, he doesn''t know how to comfort him. When he looks at Huangfu Wen''s crying, what else can he say?


    ¡­¡­


    You can never imagine a top master in the "Mahayana period" sitting in a RV. At this time, Wang Bing is sitting in ye Qiuxiang''s RV and driving slowly on the road.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little awkward. Wang Bing and ye Qiuxiang are speechless. Is this kidnapping by Ye Qiuxiang?


    Although know ye Qiuxiang to oneself have no hostility, can fall in her hand, Wang Bing now want to go also can''t go.


    "Ye HUFA..."


    "What for?" Ye Qiuxiang seems to be a little bit angry, and the anger of huangfuwen has not been calmed down.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go where I live now, where I told you to go before!" Ye Qiuxiang said.


    So the appointment of meeting alone is advanced now?


    "Dharma Yeh, what can I say here? I have other things... " Wang Bing tentatively asked, but before he finished, he met with ye Qiuxiang''s white eyes.


    Don''t forget that ye Qiuxiang''s eyes killed a group of Qin Yong''s subordinates. Only Wang Bing knew how terrible this look was. He was so scared that he swallowed half of his words.


    "When I get to where I live, I''ll tell you!"


    Ye Qiuxiang said so. What else can Wang Bing say?


    Now it''s really hard to ride a tiger. I can''t walk. I don''t know what''s waiting for me to stay. What does ye Qiuxiang want to do to herself?


    "I ask you, how old are you?" Asked ye Qiuxiang.


    "More than twenty!"


    "More than twenty? Who are you lying to? Can you practice in your twenties to be a "Yuan baby"? More than 200, right? " Ye Qiuxiang asked again.


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded, and honestly, you didn''t believe it. Then you''d like to do whatever you want. Anyway, I''m in your hands, you has the final say.


    "Where are you from?" Ye Qiuxiang asked again.


    "No place to live, no place to live!" Wang Bing said, thinking this is in the check account? What''s the point of asking these questions?


    "I''m not asking where you live, I''m asking Well In the middle of the story, ye Qiuxiang was stunned for a moment. Then without warning, he grabbed Wang Bing''s hand and smashed the roof of the car. The thick roof of the car could not resist ye Qiuxiang''s "Mahayana" terror. He flew out on the spot. Before Wang Bing knew what was going on, he was pulled out of the car by Ye Qiuxiang.


    "Boom!" The next second, the car exploded, and the whole car was instantly engulfed by the fire and exploded into powder.


    Wang Bing was in the air for tens of meters. He was in a cold sweat. How could a good car explode? If you look at the explosion of the car, it doesn''t look like an ordinary explosion, because there was a big hole on the ground after the explosion.


    At this time, ye Qiuxiang frowned and looked at the road tens of meters away. On the spacious road, there stood a woman in black and red clothes. However, she saw that her hand was shining with energy, and she was looking at Wang Bing and ye Qiuxiang angrily.


    "Pa!" Ye Qiuxiang and Wang Bing slowly fell to the ground. At this time, Wang Bing also saw the woman''s appearance. She was a plain middle-aged woman. If you look at her carefully, there was a black pattern on her forehead.


    "Magic gate!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly and looked at the woman. It was obvious that the woman had attacked her car just now. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and jumped out with Wang Bing. Otherwise, Lao Wang might have died in the car now.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that it was a "demon gate" disciple who attacked him. No wonder there was a strange black pattern on her forehead, which seemed to be the symbol of some "demon gate" disciples.This is not the point. The point is that the strength of the middle-aged woman who attacked her is not lower than that of Ye Qiuxiang.


    "It''s the Mahayana period!"


    Not only Wang Bing was surprised, but ye Qiuxiang was also startled by this middle-aged woman''s state.


    "I can''t believe that you can''t be killed like this!" The middle-aged woman opened her mouth and walked towards ye Qiuxiang and Wang Bing.


    "You''re from Mormon?" Ye Qiuxiang asked in a cold voice.


    "That''s right!"


    "In addition to Zuo Yunshan, Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu, there are other experts in the Mahayana period among the demons."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman said with a cold smile, "I just broke through the Mahayana period 50 years ago. Do you know how much I suffered for this day, ye?"


    Bullshit, who knows how much you''ve suffered?


    What do you have to do with ye Qiuxiang?


    She''s not your relative. Why do you tell her that?


    "For this day, I''ve been waiting for more than 200 years, and I''ve been thinking about coming to you for revenge all the time in the past 200 years..."


    Revenge?


    "Since it''s none of my business, you can talk slowly. I''ll go first!" With that, Wang Bing was about to leave.


    Can you stop? If you have revenge, if you have injustice, don''t involve me as an innocent person. You two "Mahayana" masters, go fight each other. It has nothing to do with me.


    "Did ye just save you? Everyone who has something to do with her is going to die today! " Said the middle-aged woman.


    Wang Bing thought, I have nothing to do with ye Qiuxiang, OK? What''s the matter with me? I just made soy sauce. Who did I offend?


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished, the middle-aged woman had already attacked Wang Bing, who had no response at all.


    "Bang!" With a backhand, ye Qiuxiang defused the middle-aged woman''s attack and saved Wang Bing''s life. Wang Bing didn''t respond from beginning to end. If it wasn''t for ye Qiuxiang, he would have died just now.


    "It''s no use talking to the people of Mormon!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly.


    The more Wang Bing thinks about it, the more he gets angry. They all say that they have nothing to do with ye Qiuxiang. But this middle-aged woman actually says that she can do it. Have you ever considered Lao Wang''s feelings?


    "Aunt, are you menopause? So angry Wang Bing yelled.

 Chapter 1356

    "How dare you call me Auntie?" The middle-aged woman was a little angry at Wang Bing''s words.


    "I''ll call you auntie. What''s the matter? I don''t know you at all. Why did you kill me? "


    Is this the fate of the protagonist?


    It''s sad enough that Lao Wang was "kidnapped" by Ye Qiuxiang. Just now, he was almost killed by a middle-aged woman who didn''t know where. Isn''t that irritating?


    "What a sharp mouthed boy! When I kill ye, I will peel your skin and draw your tendon!" Look at her murderous look, people who don''t know think she is a pig killer.


    But Wang Bing can be regarded as understand, this "aunt" and ye Qiuxiang hatred must be very deep, so it will affect Wang Bing''s body.


    "Who are you?" Ye Qiuxiang asked in a cold voice.


    "Do you remember Shi Dezhao?" Aung has a name.


    "Shi Dezhao?" Ye Qiuxiang immediately searched for the name in her mind.


    "Don''t you remember? Let me remind you that he is the helmsman of the "demon gate". You killed him in the "holy devil war" that year. He is my husband! "


    "It''s him!" Hearing the "aunt" remind, ye Qiuxiang suddenly thought of the "holy devil war" thing.


    There were countless people who died in her hands during the "holy devil war" in those years, but the helmsman of the "magic gate" who was killed by her was very few, including this man named "Shi Dezhao". He was one of the few helmsman of the "magic gate" who died in Ye Qiuxiang''s hands during the "holy devil war". He died miserably in those years.


    Now the woman who appears in front of Ye Qiuxiang is Shi Dezhao''s wife, yuan Wushuang.


    Like Shi Dezhao, she was the helmsman of the demon sect. During the battle between the holy and the devil, she witnessed her husband''s death by Ye Qiuxiang.


    Who says that people in the "magic gate" don''t have true feelings?


    Yuan Wushuang and Shi Dezhao have deep feelings. They saw their husband killed. From then on, yuan Wushuang vowed to kill ye Qiuxiang.


    At that time, however, there was a big gap between her and ye Qiuxiang''s strength. She was not her rival at all. To seek revenge for ye Qiuxiang was just to kill herself in vain. In addition, at that time, the "magic gate" and the "holy gate" had made a "holy devil agreement", so yuan Wushuang could only hide the revenge for her husband in his heart.


    She knew that one day an opportunity would come. In order to have enough strength to avenge her husband when that day came, yuan Wushuang practiced day and night, almost with his life, and almost lost his life several times.


    This kind of obsession seems to have stimulated her potential. In less than three hundred years, she broke through from the "void period" to the present "Mahayana period", and naturally became one of the guardians of the "magic gate".


    Now, the people of the "magic gate" are back in the world regardless of the "holy and evil agreement". For yuan Wushuang, the opportunity to find ye Qiuxiang for revenge has finally come, so she rushed to find ye Qiuxiang regardless of everything, and finally found ye Qiuxiang''s whereabouts after spending some time.


    This is the feud between yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang.


    "Do you finally remember, ye?" In Yuan Wushuang''s eyes, he had already made a killing intention. "In order to kill you and avenge my husband, I have been practicing all the time for hundreds of years. The pain is frightening when I think about it now, but it''s nothing compared with the heartache when you killed my husband..."


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Ye Qiuxiang said noncommittally.


    Yuan Wushuang smiles and looks at Wang Bing next to ye Qiuxiang. "You seem to be very nervous about this" Yuan infant "boy. Is he your little white face?"


    "Poof!" Ye Qiuxiang hasn''t made a statement yet. Wang Bing almost vomited blood because of the three words "little white face".


    "Little White face


    Who are you talking about? Your family are all white faced.


    "When you killed my husband, I''ll kill this little white face in front of you in a moment, so that you can also taste the pain of your own man dying in front of you!"


    With that, yuan Wushuang''s fighting spirit rose, and ye Qiuxiang''s face was dignified. Knowing that a fierce battle was inevitable, she said to Wang Bing, "go away!" Then he went forward, looking like he wanted to fight with yuan Wushuang.


    "Ha ha, it''s called" die early ". I know it''s a short-lived ghost as soon as I hear it!" Old man Ouyang couldn''t help laughing.


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke, master!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What''s the rush? With ye Qiuxiang, this old woman can''t kill you! " Old man Ouyang said noncommittally.


    "If ye Qiuxiang is going to lose, I will die!"


    "Ba Ba!" Just after that, a car stopped behind yuan Wushuang. At this time, yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang were standing in the middle of the road, just blocking the traffic.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way The driver honked his horn twice, but yuan Wushuang didn''t see him. He rolled down the window and yelled.Yuan Wushuang didn''t return, and his backhand just swept it.


    "Boom!" The light of energy comes into the eyes of the car owner like a sky curtain. The next second, his people and the car have been swallowed by the light. In the loud noise, including the tens of meters of road behind and other cars on the road, all become powder in the energy.


    Killing people is like drinking water to the people of "demon gate". There is no need to hesitate at all.


    "It''s unforgivable to kill innocent people indiscriminately!" Ye Qiuxiang cold drink, two people at the same time action, body shape at the same time disappeared in situ.


    "Boom!" By the time they showed up again, they were already fighting together.


    This is not a "little fight" with Huangfu Wen. This time, the real enemy is the "magic gate" that kills people without blinking an eye. As soon as ye Qiuxiang comes up, he is going all out to kill.


    In order to avenge his husband, yuan Wushuang has no reservation.


    The two men fought for more than 100 rounds in an instant. The road and all kinds of buildings around them were destroyed in the battle. Fearing that they would be hit by the energy shock wave, Wang Bing quickly backed away.


    The momentum of the "Mahayana" master''s all-out battle was so terrible that Wang Bing wanted to run when they were fighting. However, the energy shock wave kept coming, which made Wang Bing have to send out "Nine Yang true yuan" to resist. He was afraid that he would be hurt by the energy shock wave.


    "Boom boom!" The fight between ye Qiuxiang and Yuan Wushuang is hard to separate. It seems that it will be a long fight.


    Soon the two men had been fighting for hundreds of rounds, both sides were injured, but not fatal.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, ye Qiuxiang hit yuan Wushuang, and Yuan Wushuang also gave ye Qiuxiang a slap when they flew backwards. They both flew backwards and retreated tens of meters away, coldly looking at each other.


    Blood donation from the corner of their mouth slowly flow down, two people are not changed.


    "How terrible Wang Bing sighs that ye Qiuxiang and Yuan Wushuang have already killed each other, and their attention is on each other. They will not pay attention to Wang Bing at this time. It''s the best time to leave

 Chapter 1357

    Ye Qiuxiang and Yuan Wushuang have big eyes and small eyes. They are both injured. The situation is similar, which also shows that their strength is between Bo Zhongxiang and Yuan Wushuang.


    "I didn''t expect that after years of hard work, I still couldn''t kill you!" Yuan Wushuang said coldly, it seems that she has seen that this will be a protracted war, but she is not here to pretend, she is really here to kill ye Qiuxiang.


    "But you''re going to die today as well!"


    She snorted coldly, then grabbed the belt around her waist. The belt turned out to be a very delicate soft sword. With yuan Wushuang''s hand shaking, the sword body flashed with energy. You can feel its sharpness just looking at it like this.


    "Magic weapon!" Old man Ouyang and ye Qiuxiang both exclaimed.


    "That''s right!" Yuan Wushuang was holding a long sword, and the whole momentum became sharper than just now.


    "Magic weapon? Which of them were elder brother Shen last time? " Wang Bing asked.


    "No, last time it was a defensive weapon. The sword in this woman''s hand is an offensive weapon. Using the offensive weapon can greatly improve her attack power. Moreover, the higher the level of the weapon, the greater the improvement range!" Old man Ouyang gave an explanation, "she''s a Chinese magic weapon!" Old man Ouyang recognized the rank of yuan Wushuang''s sword.


    "There are also grades for magic weapons?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Of course, like pills, magic weapons can be divided into four grades: lower, middle, upper and best. The best one is extremely rare, followed by the best one, and then the middle one. The inferior one is very common. The sword on this woman''s hand is the middle one!"


    "This sword, named Changhong, is a medium quality magic weapon. It was awarded to me by the demon lord when I was granted the title of Dharma protector. It was also prepared by me to kill you!"


    Of course, she came prepared. Ye Qiuxiang was in the "Mahayana period" a long time ago. Even if yuan Wushuang made great efforts to reach the "Mahayana period", it would not be so easy to kill ye Qiuxiang. Therefore, in order to increase the success rate of killing ye Qiuxiang, she gave her the "magic weapon" when she was granted the title of "Dharma protector", which is a magic weapon With the weapon in hand, her strength will be greatly improved, which is the base of her ability to kill ye Qiuxiang.


    "Hum!" After that, he waved a sword at ye Qiuxiang. The energy was infused into the long sword and turned into a half moon shaped sword, whistling like lightning to kill ye Qiuxiang.


    After the increase of the magic weapon, the power of this sword is definitely much stronger than the ordinary moves of the "Mahayana" masters. Ye Qiuxiang can only avoid its edge.


    "Chi!" However, the power and speed of the sword move not only increased dramatically, but also increased a lot. Although ye Qiuxiang reacted for the first time and avoided the fatal blow, her arm was still scratched by the sword, leaving a deep wound.


    Looking back, the hundred meter mountain behind him was cut in half by the sword.


    This is the power of "magic weapon" increase, and this is only "medium quality magic weapon". If it is "top quality" or "top quality" magic weapon, its power will be even more amazing.


    Ye Qiuxiang was obviously startled, "eh?" She suddenly Leng for a while, suddenly raised her head, stunned to find that yuan Wushuang actually came to her back when she was distracted, and swept her waist with a sword.


    Seeing how powerful the magic weapon is, how dare ye Qiuxiang connect it?


    But at this time, she and Yuan Wushuang are close at hand, so close that she has no time to avoid yuan Wushuang''s sword.


    "Go to hell, bitch!" Yuan Wushuang''s eyes are full of killing intention. This sword can definitely kill ye Qiuxiang.


    Ye Qiuxiang''s eyes widened, and death came quietly.


    "No!" Wang Bing, who was watching the battle from a distance, was also surprised. As soon as ye Qiuxiang was finished, the next person to be killed by yuan Wushuang was him. Yuan Wushuang regarded him as ye Qiuxiang''s "mistress" and Yuan Wushuang didn''t want to tear him to pieces.


    What kind of luck is this? You can lay a gun for no reason.


    Lao Wang, who did you invite and who did you provoke?


    "Bang!" The sword is in front of her, and ye Qiuxiang seems to be dead. However, just when ye Qiuxiang is about to be divided into two by yuan Wushuang, yuan Wushuang rebounds from ye Qiuxiang.


    She steadied herself and looked at ye Qiuxiang in surprise.


    "Do you think you''re the only one with magic weapons?" Ye Qiuxiang showed a disdainful smile and looked at it. It turned out that she also had a fan shaped thing in her hand, which was also a magic weapon.


    "Top quality magic weapon!" Old man Ouyang also recognized the rank of Ye Qiuxiang''s "magic weapon" at a glance.


    "My fan is a top-grade magic weapon!" Ye Qiuxiang said calmly that no wonder she was so unprepared when she faced yuan Wushuang''s magic weapon. How could she not have yuan Wushuang''s "Assassin''s mace"?


    Don''t forget that ye Qiuxiang is an expert who has been in the Mahayana period for many years. Moreover, her status in the holy gate is definitely higher than that of yuan Wushuang in the magic gate. Her fan, a top-grade magic weapon, is also very promising.


    "Top quality magic weapon?" Yuan Wushuang''s face suddenly became ugly. She almost thought that she could kill ye Qiuxiang. But ye Qiuxiang even took out a magic weapon at the critical moment, and her rank was higher than her sword."You''ve got top quality magic weapon!" Yuan Wushuang looks sad.


    "Your sword is given by the Lord of the demons, and my fan is given by our Lord, which is specially used to deal with you disciples of the demons!" With that, ye Qiuxiang hands and fans yuan Wushuang.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The energy light comes from the end of the fan, like pieces of feathers, to yuan Wushuang.


    The speed is faster than yuan Wushuang''s sword just now, and he is in front of yuan Wushuang in an instant.


    Yuan Wushuang was startled and quickly raised his long sword to block.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Although it blocked the fatal wound, yuan Wushuang''s body was cut out several times, and his blood was flowing.


    The gap in power is reflected all of a sudden. This is the power of "top quality magic weapon" and "middle quality magic weapon". They are the same realm of "Mahayana period", but there is a big gap in power after the increase of "magic weapon".


    Yuan Wushuang felt the sharp pain from the wound, the muscles on his face began to twitch, and his expression became ferocious.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Yelling that she killed ye Qiuxiang again, ye Qiuxiang was not willing to be outdone and welcomed them. They fought together again, and the situation was more fierce than before.


    "Boom boom!" The energy emitted is more powerful than before. The road is as vulnerable as tofu, and it is cut into thousands of holes in an instant.


    "Master, who will win?" Wang Bing''s mood also became tense with the escalation of the battle. After all, the outcome of the battle also decided his life and death, didn''t it?


    "Is that true? It must be the woman named ye Qiuxiang! "


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished, yuan Wushuang was hit by Ye Qiuxiang and vomited blood.


    The situation has taken a turn for the worse. Yuan Wushuang lost Jingzhou carelessly, which is obviously not the result she wanted.


    Ye Qiuxiang takes advantage of the victory to pursue and immediately wants to launch another attack.


    At this time, yuan Wushuang raised the long sword high above her head, and the energy poured into the sword crazily. For a moment, it was shining. What was she going to do? Die with ye Qiuxiang?

 Chapter 1358

    As soon as she saw that yuan Wushuang''s sword was shining brightly, ye Qiuxiang stopped. She frowned and knew that yuan Wushuang''s next strike was not simple, because yuan Wushuang was accumulating strength.


    "Hoo It seems that even heaven and earth are affected by yuan Wushuang''s next sword move.


    "Chi!" After that, yuan Wushuang holds the sword in both hands and cuts it at ye Qiuxiang in the air. The terrible energy light tears a long gully in front of her, whistling and shooting at ye Qiuxiang.


    The energy is ferocious, but ye Qiuxiang has a "top-grade magic weapon" in his hand. He is confident and doesn''t even want to avoid it. He directly uses his fan to fight against yuan Wushuang''s powerful attack.


    "Boom!" Under the impact of huge energy, it exploded in front of yeqiuxiang like a small atomic bomb. Yeqiuxiang''s body instantly disappeared in the light of energy. Is it dead?


    The next second, ye Qiuxiang ran out of the light. Her clothes were seriously damaged, but there was no sign of injury. She just looked a little embarrassed. Yuan Wushuang''s all-out attack still didn''t work.


    "Well?" She immediately searched for yuan Wushuang''s figure and found that yuan Wushuang had disappeared.


    "Ye, our business is not finished. I''ll come back to you!" In the distance came the echo of yuan Wushuang, who had already escaped.


    Just now that move was just a shot to distract ye Qiuxiang''s attention. As the saying goes, if you leave the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. Ye Qiuxiang''s "top-quality magic weapon" is in hand. Yuan Wushuang knows that she can''t kill ye Qiuxiang, so she has already decided to run away. How can she help her husband revenge when she dies?


    "You run fast!" Ye Qiuxiang took back the fan with a cold hum. Looking at the place where she just stood, there was a big pit with a diameter of 30 meters, which was left by her blocking yuan Wushuang''s move.


    "Their power is terrible enough. I didn''t expect it would be even more terrible after using magic weapons!" Wang Bing was shocked.


    "That is to say, the increase of the attributes of the instrument itself."


    "If I can get a magic weapon, I''ll be very happy!" Wang Bing said enviously.


    "You can''t ask for a good magic weapon, but a bad one is useless. What are you doing here? What''s more, our "Nine Yang true yuan" is originally the most powerful energy in the world. With the "nine changes of heaven and earth", you know how powerful it is. What else do you need to do? "


    "Pa!" Just after that, ye Qiuxiang came back and asked Wang Bing, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Qiuxiang immediately dialed the phone, after about half an hour.


    "Master!" Several servant girls came to meet ye Qiuxiang in the RV.


    "Master, you are injured!" Ye Qiuxiang''s embarrassed appearance scared the servant girls.


    "It''s just skin injury, it''s not in the way!"


    Then he took Wang Bing to get on the bus again.


    "Make arrangements and go back at once!"


    "Yes The servant girl is respectful.


    When the car went far away, yuan Wushuang, who had escaped, turned back.


    She stares at the direction of Ye Qiuxiang''s car leaving, and the killing intention in her eyes doesn''t disappear at all. On the contrary, it becomes more and more intense.


    "Husband, I will kill ye Qiuxiang to avenge you!" She didn''t run away, but pretended to run away. In fact, she hid her whereabouts and waited for another chance to kill ye Qiuxiang.


    Knowing that ye Qiuxiang couldn''t do it in the front, how could she be so stupid as to continue to fight with ye Qiuxiang?


    "Bell!" When you speak, you even hear the sound of a mobile phone. Do the masters of Mahayana use smart phones? Is it so damp?


    "Yuan HUFA..." It seems that all the people in the "magic gate" know how to keep pace with the times. After all, they are far apart and can''t get in touch from a long distance.


    "I''m working outside!" After a few words of impatience, yuan Wushuang hung up the phone. She didn''t even tell her whereabouts. In fact, only she knew the hatred between her and ye Qiuxiang. Her action to kill ye Qiuxiang was also a private action. She couldn''t be known by the "demon lord". She ran to kill the Dharma protector of the "holy gate" without the permission of the "demon lord". What are the consequences of this action And I know.


    So yuan Wushuang came to find ye Qiuxiang without telling everyone. Of course, she can''t let the people of the "magic gate" know, and she can''t expect the people of the "magic gate" to help her kill ye Qiuxiang. At least she can''t get the support of the "magic gate" before the "magic Lord" orders to fight with the "holy gate". So now if she wants to kill ye Qiuxiang, she can only fight alone.


    "Whoosh!" Then she disappeared in the same place and followed carefully in the direction of Ye Qiuxiang''s departure. She knew that the opportunity would come sooner or later. She couldn''t wait for the day when the "demon lord" ordered her. She practiced hard for so many years just to see the "demon gate" again. This day she could come to find ye Qiuxiang to revenge.


    "Well?" After two steps, someone suddenly blocked the way.


    "Zuoyun mountain!"


    "Yuan Wushuang!"


    Yes, it turns out that the person who came here is yuan Wushuang''s "acquaintance" and one of the three "magic gate" Dharma protectors - Zuo Yunshan!"Why is yuan HUFA here?" Left cloud mountain curiously asks a way, the side also follows a crowd of subordinates.


    "Why are you here?" Yuan Wushuang asked.


    "Of course I''m here to do business!"


    "I''m here for business, too!"


    "That''s a coincidence. Have you finished your work, Yuan HUFA?" Zuo Yunshan asked curiously.


    "It''s done. I''ll go first!" Yuan Wushuang didn''t seem to have anything to say with Zuo Yunshan, so he left directly.


    "See you later!" Zuo Yunshan always watched yuan Wushuang leave with a smile on his face, but the appearance that he didn''t smile made his scalp numb.


    "It turns out that there is such an unknown story between yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang of Shengmen..." Zuo Yunshan showed a cold smile, he just did not appear, but he seems to know yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang''s resentment.


    "Master, yuan Wushuang started the fight against the holy gate without authorization. Do you want to..." Said one of the disciples.


    Zuo Yunshan waved his hand, "no, why stop such a funny thing? Don''t you think it''s good for two women to fight each other? When she has no way out, it''s not too late for us to help her


    "Yes


    "We have other things to do now!" Then he looked back, and his eyes fell on one of the dull looking people behind him. If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised to see this person. Isn''t it Jiang YaoYuan who was captured by the people of the "magic gate"?


    Yes, it''s Jiang YaoYuan. He looks the same as before, but it doesn''t look right.


    Zuo Yunshan came up to him and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s hard for you to lead the way."

 Chapter 1359

    At that time, the holy gate defeated the magic gate because of the help of the alchemists of the medicine gate.


    After the new "demon lord" took office, he would not let the original things happen again, so he arranged for Xuanyuan yuanfan, the "traitor" in the "medicine gate" early. At the same time, he learned that Jiang YaoYuan, the only alchemist in the "medicine gate" who could be called the "master", had already reached a cooperation agreement with the "Saint gate", so he sent the "Saint girl" with a group of "demon gate" people I went to the United States to catch Jiang YaoYuan.


    The intention of this is not to let the "medicine gate" have the opportunity to help the "holy gate".


    However, to the surprise of Mormon, xuanyuanfan, who had just captured Jiang YaoYuan, was driven out of the drug family by a guy named Wang Bing. He also learned that Wang Bing was also a member of the drug family, and he also had alchemy skills far beyond Jiang YaoYuan. That''s not the point. The point is that now the drug family is up and down They all obey Wang Bing''s orders.


    Therefore, xuanyuanfan''s several hundred years of lurking was in vain, and their plan to control the "medicine gate" failed.


    In this way, Jiang YaoYuan lost his original function, but the people of the "magic gate" didn''t kill him because he had other functions besides alchemy.


    "Left protector!" As he was about to leave, a man in a hooded robe came forward.


    "I know what you''re trying to say, go ahead!" Zuo Yunshan nodded.


    "Thank you The man bowed respectfully and disappeared in the same place.


    "Master, Wang is with ye Qiuxiang. Xuanyuan yuanfan can''t kill him at all!" Said Zuo Yunshan''s Apprentice.


    "Don''t underestimate a person''s will, especially when his heart is full of hatred!" Zuo Yunshan said with a sneer.


    "But it''s hard for master to get him If ye Qiuxiang killed him in this way, would it be a pity? "


    "It''s just a dead dog. What''s the pity? If he can kill Wang Bing, it''s very good. If he can''t kill Wang Bing, I''ll have to do it myself. It''s the order of the devil. If I can''t finish it, the devil will blame him, so it''s necessary to make two-hand preparations... "


    Then he looked at Jiang YaoYuan next to him with a sinister smile. No one knew what the "magic gate" Dharma protector was going to do.


    On the other side, Wang Bing drove for nearly an hour in ye Qiuxiang''s RV, and was taken to a private villa built in the middle of the mountain by Ye Qiuxiang.


    "No one is allowed to come in without my permission!" Ye Qiuxiang left the maids outside and said to Wang Bing, "come in with me." then she took the lead to enter the room.


    Wang Bing''s mood suddenly became nervous and uneasy. There was no one in such a big villa, so why didn''t ye Qiuxiang even let his servant girl in?


    What on earth does she want to do?


    "Ye HUFA..."


    Wang Bing wanted to say something, but ye Qiuxiang ignored her and went upstairs.


    "I think your boy is in a bit of danger!" Old man Ouyang said so.


    "I''m more nervous when you say that, master!" Wang Bing was already nervous, even more nervous when old man Ouyang said that. What did ye Qiuxiang want to do when he brought him here?


    Come to the second floor, ye Qiuxiang is still silent to go forward, and finally stopped at the door of a room.


    "Go in!" She said to Wang Bing.


    "Ye HUFA..."


    "Let you in!" Ye Qiuxiang looks impatient. She grabs Wang Bing with her hand across the air. The invisible force immediately draws Wang Bing to her side. She opens the door and pushes Wang Bing into the room.


    The room was very spacious. When Wang Bing looked up, he found that it was a bedroom, which was very simple and elegant. The huge round wooden bed first caught Wang Bing''s eye.


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to recover, he heard the sound of the door closing. Looking back, ye Qiuxiang stood behind the door. Inexplicably, Wang Bing suddenly felt that the woman''s figure had become extremely tall, and suddenly felt that the sheep had entered the wolf pack. He was opening his teeth and claws, opening his mouth and looking at himself.


    The room was brightly lit, but Wang Bing felt that the Yin was pressing. Especially when ye Qiuxiang was approaching him, he was scared to retreat subconsciously. Looking around, except for a window, the only way out was the door behind ye Qiuxiang.


    If you really want to escape, ye Qiuxiang won''t agree.


    "What do you want to do, ye HUFA?" Wang Bing asked, why is there a sense that Lao Wang is about to be seen by Qiang x? Is it an illusion?


    Ye Qiuxiang looked Wang Bing up and down and asked, "are you the body of Nine Yang?"


    "What is the body of Nine Yang? I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Wang Bing shook his head in a hurry. He had a vague premonition in his heart.


    "Don''t lie to me, I feel the energy wave very similar to me in you!" Ye Qiuxiang said.Yes, it''s fantastic that Wang Bing wants to lie in front of Ye Qiuxiang.


    Why does ye Qiuxiang pay so much attention to him? In fact, when ye Qiuxiang first saw Wang Bing in the summer resort, he already knew that Wang Bing was a "Nine Yang body".


    For a person who is born with the body of Nine Yang, she is very sensitive to Wang Bing, who is also born with the body of Nine Yang. Therefore, after she found that Wang Bing is born with the body of Nine Yang, she had so many "abnormal" performances. She only called Wang Bing to the side to have a conversation and wanted to meet Wang Bing alone.


    Everything is because of Wang Bing''s constitution, including the fact that she brought Wang Bing to this place.


    Hearing ye Qiuxiang say so, Wang Bing is even more nervous. What is ye Qiuxiang''s purpose?


    "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, ye Qiuxiang grabbed Wang Bing''s wrist and instantly felt the special fluctuation of "Nine Yang true yuan" in Wang Bing''s body.


    The energy in each human body is different. This is the so-called "energy fluctuation". Different "fluctuation" means different "energy". The "energy fluctuation" of people with "Nine Yang body" constitution is even more different from the general "energy fluctuation". Therefore, as soon as ye Qiuxiang touches Wang Bing''s hand, he is more sure of his guess, "you are not" Nine Yang body. " £¿¡±


    "No, I just..." Wang Bing is really nervous. Ye Qiuxiang''s strength is so strong that he can''t get rid of Ye Qiuxiang''s hand.


    "Hum!" Before Wang Bing finished speaking, ye Qiuxiang pushed Wang Bing back with great effort. Wang Bing staggered and fell on the huge round bed. As soon as he recovered, ye Qiuxiang came to him and looked down at him. His eyes, his aura and his sense of oppression made Wang Bing swallow his saliva.


    "Undress!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was silly.


    Undress?


    Ye HUFA, are you really good at taking the initiative?


    Miss ye, please respect yourself. Please give Lao Wang some face. Please

 Chapter 1360

    "Undress!"


    Hearing ye Qiuxiang''s words, Wang Bing was really frightened out of a cold sweat.


    "Ye HUFA, you Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me? What do you do with your clothes? " Wang Bing asked nervously. In fact, he already had a bad premonition.


    If you don''t have to ask people to take off their clothes, and don''t let the servant girls come in, you even shut yourself up in such a "sunless" room. You say you don''t covet Lao Wang''s beauty. What do you want to do?


    Don''t want to say this, ye Qiuxiang''s face became gloomy down, like to kill people, Wang Bing was scared.


    "Take it off if you want!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly.


    Are you kidding? Lao Wang is also a man. You can take it off when you say so? Is there a bit of male dignity? Where do you let Lao Wang man''s face go?


    Wang Bing subconsciously covers his chest, like a vulnerable person who is about to be bullied, but what''s wrong with the picture?


    "Can you take it off? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself! " Ye Qiuxiang said coldly.


    How can it be like this after lying in a trough?


    You''re a woman''s home. Is that too much initiative?


    But aren''t you bullying people? Is it appropriate for a master of Mahayana to bully a master of Yuanying?


    "That''s the end of it. This woman has a crush on you!" Old man Ouyang looks sad. It''s reasonable to say that a woman of Ye Qiuxiang''s level likes him and takes such initiative. Wang Bing should be happy. After all, it''s him who is "cool" in the end, but this time it''s not like that at all.


    Don''t forget what old man Ouyang said to him before. Ye Qiuxiang is born with "the body of Nine Yang". She and Wang Bing have "the true yuan of Nine Yang". Their energy attributes are the same. Ye Qiuxiang''s "true yuan of Nine Yang" is more powerful than Wang Bing. Based on the principle of "same sex repels each other", once ye Qiuxiang has a relationship with Wang Bing, Wang Bing will be killed instantly The energy of incense was so strong that it burst to death.


    So Lao Wang''s current situation is quite grim!


    Is there anything sadder than this in the world?


    If a woman takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms, it means that all the cooked ducks have been sent to your mouth, but you know that this duck is highly toxic. Just one bite can kill you.


    Wang Bing was depressed. He said that he should keep a distance from this woman as much as possible. I don''t want ye Qiuxiang to fall in love with him. Although the aura of "leading role" is so charming that ye Qiuxiang, a master of "Mahayana", can be attracted, you should not be attracted to any woman.


    "Dharma Yeh, please respect yourself. I already have someone I like!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    On hearing this, ye Qiuxiang''s face became more gloomy. He grabbed Wang Bing''s collar and put his face in front of Wang Bing. With sharp eyes, he said, "do you think I want to do this?"


    It''s not that you are willing to do this. Is it that someone forces you to do this?


    Who is so bold? You come out, I promise I won''t kill you!


    "I say it again, will you take it off? No, I''ll kill you now! "


    Is it possible to force people to dig trenches like this?


    Lao Wang is so pure, so pure, so pure, so And believe it or not?


    In a word, you are pushing him to death. You know that if you have a relationship with ye Qiuxiang, you will die. Now you still threaten him to die without taking off his clothes. How do you want him to die?


    Wang Bing was at a loss for a moment. When ye Qiuxiang saw that he was hesitating, he gave a cold stare. With a sound of "bang", Wang Bing''s coat broke instantly, revealing his strong muscles.


    Scared Wang Bing to "lose face", ye Qiuxiang really wants to do such dirty things to herself.


    It turns out that this is what ye Qiuxiang calls "heart to heart talk". It turns out that this is why ye Qiuxiang wants to meet her alone. She really covets her beauty.


    But Lao Wang felt that he was going to die. Ye Qiuxiang''s claws had reached him. He couldn''t wait to die.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing ran.


    "Well?" Unfortunately, in front of Ye Qiuxiang, a master of Mahayana, it''s ridiculous to run away. Without waiting for Wang Bing to run two steps, ye Qiuxiang grabs him from the air, and Wang Bing immediately stays in the same place as if he had been given a body immobilization curse. Then he sees ye Qiuxiang holding hands back, and Wang Bing is immediately pulled back to bed by the formless force.


    "Do you think you can run away?" Ye Qiuxiang is still looking down on him.


    Wang Bing wanted to get up, but his body seemed to be pressed by invisible things, so he couldn''t get up at all.


    The power of "Mahayana" is so terrible that Wang Bing has no room to struggle.


    "Master, do something quickly!" He had to ask old man Ouyang for help.


    "I can''t help it!" Old man Ouyang frowned, and he had nothing to do. Wang Bing''s "enemy" this time was not an ordinary enemy.


    "I never thought I would do such a thing in my life..." Ye Qiuxiang said coldly, and then he began to take off his clothes.Wang Bing was surprised. Ye Qiuxiang really wanted to be stronger than him. Would such an embarrassing and tragic thing really happen to Lao Wang?


    Will Lao Wang really become the first male protagonist ever to be beaten by a woman?


    "No, ye HUFA!" Wang Bing was sweating.


    But ye Qiuxiang ignored it and continued to take off her clothes. She saw that her articles and clothes were slowly falling off. The woman was strong and certainly not young, but her skin was still as tender as a baby. Moreover, the action of taking off her clothes slowly was so attractive that she had the impulse to commit a crime.


    However, in the face of this situation, Wang Bing was not happy at all. On the contrary, he even wanted to die.


    If you look at ye Qiuxiang again, the face of this "beast" has not been very good-looking since just now. It''s reasonable to say that since you want to be stronger than Lao Wang x, can''t you be a little excited?


    "You can''t do that, ye HUFA!"


    The shadow area of Qiu Laowang''s heart at this time, he seems so helpless, so desperate, he is about to become the first actor who has been forced to death, which is destined to become a legend and be recorded in history.


    "Help, help!" In desperation, Lao Wang could only cry for help.


    How can a woman do such a wretched thing in broad daylight? I don''t know whether I should be happy for Lao Wang or sad for him?


    "Stop yelling, and no one will pay attention to you if you break your throat!" As ye Qiuxiang said, he began to unload his last line of defense, and Lao Wang''s life was on the line

 Chapter 1361

    "No!"


    Listening to Lao Wang''s shrill cry, we can imagine how painful he is suffering at this time.


    "Yami, Yami!" What''s the logic of old man Ouyang''s voice dubbing? Is this the rhythm of standing and watching a play without backache? Have you ever considered Wang Bing''s feelings as a disciple? Obviously not.


    Since there is no way to avoid, it''s better to close your eyes and enjoy the moment.


    But why does Lao Wang seem to cry?


    But when the last dress was left, ye Qiuxiang''s action was obviously hesitant.


    Looking at Wang Bing begging for mercy, and then looking at his clothes, ye Qiuxiang''s face can''t see the slightest excitement.


    Normally, she is about to get Lao Wang. She should be very happy and excited. However, things are not what she thought.


    It''s true that ye qiubing''s grandmother in grade can''t be counted as Wang qiubing''s grandmother in grade


    Even so, she is still a girl, but she is not an ordinary girl, and she has never enjoyed the life that a girl should have. In the "holy gate", she is above everything else. In life, she has no worries about food and clothing, but these things are just like chewing wax to a girl.


    Many people think that her identity life must be colorful, full of sunshine every day, but the real situation is just the opposite.


    She lives in a world of only black and white, with no other colors. The reason for this is that she is born with a special constitution - the body of Nine Yang.


    As old man Ouyang said, it''s one in a million for a man to have the body of Nine Yang. It''s one in a billion for a woman to have the body of Nine Yang, just like Chen Jingyi has the body of nine Yin.


    But the constitution of "Nine Yang body" originally belongs to the male constitution, but there will always be something wrong in this world, so there is a one in a billion probability that "Nine Yang body" will appear in women, and ye Qiuxiang is the one in a billion lucky person.


    The physique that should have appeared in men appeared in ye Qiuxiang, which is a nightmare for a woman.


    It''s not that she will gradually become a man from a woman because she has such a constitution. It''s that this kind of constitution has brought her many restrictions and made her unable to do many things.


    This matter has to start when ye Qiuxiang was very young.


    When she was very young, ye Qiuxiang found that her strength was bigger than that of the boys. The boys could not beat her when they were fighting. Over time, the boys did not dare to bully him. She was proud of it.


    But later, as she grew older, she began to find that boys did not dare to approach her again. That feeling was very strange, wasn''t it? How can you live without a friend of the opposite sex?


    What''s more, she is a girl, she also wants to fall in love, get married, have children or something?


    At this time, her master also told her a very unfortunate news, that is, she has a special physique "Nine Yang body" which is not found in hundreds of millions of people.


    If this kind of constitution happens to a man, it will make him a top player in the world. But once it happens to a woman, it''s a nightmare.


    Women with a "Nine Yang body" can''t get married all their lives, because once they get in touch with the opposite sex, even if it''s just a little intimate, they will make the opposite sex die, let alone get married and have children.


    Yes, it''s a natural curse for women with the constitution of "Nine Yang". Maybe the constitution of "Nine Yang" makes them have extraordinary talent, so that they can have the power that ordinary people can''t have, but they are doomed to die alone.


    I have to say that this is a great sorrow!


    The reason, as old man Ouyang said, is that "the same sex repels each other", and it is precisely because of this "Curse" that ye Qiuxiang has been different since she was a child.


    At the beginning, when her master told her that she would die alone, she didn''t believe in this evil. At that time, she was still a young girl. She was full of yearning for life and the future. She hoped that one day she would meet someone she liked and stay together forever. But you told her that she couldn''t contact the opposite sex?


    So ye Qiuxiang took the curse as a joke until she met the first man in her life who made her feel and moved her.


    It doesn''t matter what the man''s name is. Ye Qiuxiang met him when she was young. At that time, she fell in love with that man at first sight, and soon fell in love with him. She felt that she would not marry this man in her life, and she had made up her mind to stay with this man all her life.


    So on a dark night with high lightning and thunder, ye Qiuxiang decided to give herself to this man. However, when she was going to do that, something shocking happened. At that time, the foreplay didn''t start much. The man just had a skin relationship with her, and soon his skin cracked inexplicably. Finally, seven holes of blood began to bleed Death.


    Ye Qiuxiang still clearly remembers what happened that night. The man she decided to spend her whole life with died in front of her, inexplicably and inexplicably. Ye Qiuxiang doesn''t even know how he died.She was very sad, crying for a long time, the master saw also comfort for a long time from her mouth to know the reason.


    "Ah, bad luck. I''ve told you that you have the most special constitution in the world. You can''t marry a man and have children in your life..."


    Ye Qiuxiang didn''t believe master''s words, but after this, she believed in master''s curse.


    After that, ye Qiuxiang didn''t give up, and he was still trying to communicate with several men. In the end, all the men were killed by her.


    She felt that she had become a "killer" and a "killer" of men.


    From that time on, ye Qiuxiang accepted her fate. God made fun of her and let her have such a special characteristic.


    She has made rapid progress in her cultivation, and her position in the "holy gate" has also soared. She used many times faster than others to reach the realm of "Mahayana", becoming a top expert and standing at the top of the pyramid.


    But with the curse on her back, only she knows the pain in her heart!


    Because of the curse, she doesn''t dare to associate with any man, or even make friends, because she''s afraid to pay for a man again, but eventually kill him.


    So up to now, she is still the complete girl in those days. She seems to have accepted her fate orally, but she is still full of yearning for emotion in her heart. If there is a chance to make her become a normal person, she will try her best to do it.


    When she was dying, Fanye Xiang gave her the same hope as her master.


    Master knows about ye Qiuxiang. She knows that ye Qiuxiang has been unhappy because of "Curse" for many years. Before she died, she told ye Qiuxiang that maybe there is a way to break ye Qiuxiang''s curse, that is, as long as ye Qiuxiang finds a man who is the same as her.


    According to master ye Qiuxiang, ye Qiuxiang is doomed not to be with ordinary men in his life, let alone to have children. But if he and ye Qiuxiang have the same "Nine Yang body" constitution, he may not be "killed" by Ye Qiuxiang.


    As long as you combine with such a man, ye Qiuxiang''s "Curse" may be broken, so that ye Qiuxiang can become a normal woman from now on. She can fall in love, have boyfriends, get married and have children like a normal woman


    Isn''t that the life ye Qiuxiang has been dreaming of?


    What the master said at the time of her death gives ye Qiuxiang hope. She firmly remembers what the master said, and has been looking for a man who is the same "body of Nine Yang" as her for so many years. No matter whether she will like this man or not, and whether she will be with this man in the end, she hopes to find such a man and combine with him to break her heart "Curse".


    After searching for n for many years, ye Qiuxiang has given up and more or less despaired. However, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to. Just today, when she was invited by Qin Yong to attend her birthday party, she met a man who has a "Nine Yang body" - Wang Bing!


    Ye Qiuxiang couldn''t believe it when she first saw Wang Bing, so she was staring at Wang Bing all the time. Although she seemed calm on the surface, she was very excited at that time.


    This is ye Qiuxiang''s "story", so what she is going to do now is to combine with Lao Wang, and then look forward to the disappearance of her "Curse" which she has been carrying for many years.


    Of course, she believed her master''s words, but Lao Wang didn''t believe his master''s words?


    So here''s the problem!


    Ye Qiuxiang''s master said that only she and Wang Bing could break the curse. But old man Ouyang said that once Wang Bing and ye Qiuxiang were combined, they would die on the spot. The public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable. Who''s really saying that?

 Chapter 1362

    After listening to ye Qiuxiang''s "story", do you know why she asked Wang Bing to meet alone?


    Also know why she wants to bring Wang Bing here, still don''t let the servant girls come in?


    This is the "kidnapping" of chiguoguo. It''s usually a man who kidnaps a woman. It''s the first time I heard that a man has been kidnapped by a woman.


    But ye Qiuxiang''s heart is also very tangled. It took her a long time to make up her mind to kidnap Wang Bing.


    The result of "kidnapping" must be to have a relationship with Wang Bing, because only in that way can the curse be lifted. But if you want to have a relationship with a totally strange man, at least cultivate your feelings first? For example, first find a place to sit down and have a chat, talk about ideals, talk about each other''s interests and hobbies, and don''t just "use rough tactics" as soon as you come up.


    No!


    After n years of waiting, from hope to despair, ye Qiuxiang was already "hungry and thirsty" when he saw Lao Wang? What are you talking about? Isn''t it all like that in the end anyway?


    That year''s painful experience subtly made ye Qiuxiang''s heart repel men, so that she never thought of pouring her feelings into a man again. In this case, she simply asked Lao Wang to help her get rid of the curse, and then kicked Lao Wang away.


    Of course, these things are "humiliating" for ye Qiuxiang, so she has even decided to kill Wang Bing after the "Curse" is broken, and let the "Curse" become a secret. This is the subtext of her heart. Of course, Wang Bing can''t know it. Otherwise, if Wang Bing can''t think of it, where will ye Qiuxiang go I''m looking for a man of "the body of Nine Yang"?


    Now as long as ye Qiuxiang takes off her last line of defense, she will be able to "meet Wang Bing frankly." but at this time, she hesitates instead.


    Does she really want to go to bed with Lao Wang as soon as she comes up?


    Just now quite impulsive, but really want to happen when, but why would you hesitate?


    After all, she is a woman. Her mind is not so open that she can easily combine with an irrelevant man.


    And this time Wang Bing that call a nervous, he really want to be killed by Ye Qiuxiang?


    "Ye HUFA, you can''t do this, I will die!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Dead? Why? " Asked ye Qiuxiang.


    "Yes, I am the body of Nine Yang, but you are also the body of Nine Yang. If we do that, I will be killed by your energy..." Wang Bing simply explained to ye Qiuxiang.


    "That''s not what my master told me!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly, "from small to large, because of this damned constitution, I can''t live like a normal woman Even I hate myself. When my master was dying, he told me that as long as I find a man with "Nine Yang body" to combine with him, I can become a normal person! " With that, his eyes fell on Wang Bing again.


    When he heard this, Wang Bing suddenly realized that ye Qiuxiang wanted to make himself "normal" in this way. "No, your master must be cheating you. What my master said is..."


    It''s still the public saying, the public saying, and the old saying that the old saying is reasonable, but the decision is entirely in ye Qiuxiang''s body, isn''t it?


    "Are you really going to die?" Asked ye Qiuxiang.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "But my master said that only you can make me normal, so although I feel ashamed, I still want to do it!"


    Therefore, Wang Bing''s explanation did not change ye Qiuxiang''s mind, because she had made up her mind to have a try anyway.


    "If you really die, I''ll bury you!" Ye Qiuxiang said.


    Fart, what does the ghost want? What''s the use of scenery?


    "No, ye HUFA, you can''t make fun of this kind of thing!" Wang Bing is in a hurry.


    After that, ye Qiuxiang put her face in front of Wang Bing and said in a low voice, "you don''t know what it means for a woman to decide to do such a thing. To tell you the truth, I made such a decision with great determination, so whether you will die or not after a while, I will personally give you a ride!"


    "Give me a ride?" Wang Bing was startled by Ye Qiuxiang''s words.


    "Trenching, is there such a way to cross the river?" Old man Ouyang can''t watch any more.


    Wang Bing certainly knows what "give me a ride" means. The implication is that even if Wang Bing does not die, ye Qiuxiang will kill him.


    Is this a bridge over a river?


    If you want me to help you lift the curse, I''ll risk my life. You''re good. You are the one who benefits. You are the one who is cool. But you have to kill me after you''re cool. Do you deserve your conscience?


    "Is there one like you?" Wang Bing stares at ye Qiuxiang fiercely.


    "Don''t blame me. I''m forced to do it. If you can make me normal, I''ll be very grateful to you. But I can''t let anyone know about it, so I''ve wronged you!"After that, he patted Wang Bing on the shoulder, as if to say, you can go on the road with ease.


    "Wronged your mother, you shameless woman..." So far, Wang Bing is afraid of Ye Qiuxiang. Anyway, it''s a dead end, isn''t it?


    "Dare you scold me?" Ye Qiuxiang pointed at Wang Bing''s mouth, and Wang Bing couldn''t make a sound immediately.


    "Wu Wu!" It''s really a sore throat. No one''s paying attention to it.


    Finally, ye Qiuxiang stood up again, with a bit of women''s shyness, slowly began to shed the last line of defense.


    "Wu Wu!" Wang Bing was excited, not because he was about to see the beautiful spring, but because he was about to die.


    Ye Qiuxiang can ignore these, finally, with the slender jade finger gently shaking on the body, she stood naked in front of Wang Bing, without reservation, so red fruit to stimulate Lao Wang''s visual nerve and adrenal gland.


    How can Lao Wang say that he is in the age of fighting? What do you want him to do when you see such a beautiful picture?


    Clearly know that they are going to die, but the body is not controlled by the reaction, this is not very cheap?


    Ye Qiuxiang is very timid. In order to make herself normal, she is trying to endure the surging shame in her heart.


    His hand slowly pointed to Wang Bing''s trousers. Just one thought could make Wang Bing clean. At this time, Lao Wang was miserable. It really made the heaven and the earth not work.


    "Dada dada!" But at this "critical juncture", the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    "Master, master!"


    It''s ye Qiuxiang''s servant girl. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1363

    "Well?" Hearing the cry of the servant girl, ye Qiuxiang, who was ready to attack Lao Wang, showed an extremely displeased expression.


    What''s wrong at this critical moment? Don''t you know that everyone else is ready for a big fight?


    But Wang Bing was relieved. The servant girl came at the right time.


    Ye Qiuxiang''s face was as pale as ashes. She finally put down her shame and wanted to "do a lot of work". As a result, she was trapped by her own people. With a wave of her hand, the skirt that fell on her body immediately flew over and automatically put on her body. Then she opened the door and glared at the two girls with flustered looks.


    "Didn''t I tell you that no one can come in without my permission?"


    "Sorry, master, it''s not us, it''s..." Servant girls want to talk and stop, words just finished, a very disharmonious voice has floated into ye Qiuxiang''s ears.


    "Where is your master? I want to see him


    It''s Huang Fu Wen''s voice. That guy is coming!


    This voice ye Qiuxiang can''t hear, suddenly a burst of exasperation, "huangfuwen that haunted guy to do? Get him out of here


    "We can''t get rid of him, master. He has been shouting to see him. We can''t get rid of him!" The servant girls are also helpless.


    When is not a good time to come, but at this critical moment, if you come a minute late, ye Qiuxiang won''t get Lao Wang?


    If you want to say that Huang Fu Wen''s feelings for ye Qiuxiang are really deep, he likes ye Qiuxiang wishfully, but others don''t like him at all, and ye Qiuxiang has reasons not to like him, right?


    But huangfuwen doesn''t care about these things, so he often does things that make people laugh and laugh because of Ye Qiuxiang. For example, he has done many things before, such as sending erotic underwear. He has given underwear.


    "This haunted guy..." Ye Qiu''s teeth are clenched with fragrance. With Huangfu Wen, she and Wang Bing can''t do it.


    So he said to the two servant girls, "you go in and watch him. If you let him run away, I only want you to ask!"


    "Yes, master!" After the two servant girls received the order, they went into the room. Ye Qiuxiang also went downstairs to deal with Huang Fuwen. As soon as he left, Wang Bing, who had just been unable to move, regained his ability to move and speak.


    "Huangfuwen''s funny force came in time and saved your life!" Old man Ouyang said.


    Wang Bing just picked up his life. At this time, he had only one idea, that is, to run for his life. Otherwise, when ye Qiuxiang came back, he would not be able to run. So it''s time for Huangfu Wen to come.


    But before Wang Bing could be happy, he saw ye Qiuxiang''s two servant girls come in.


    It''s nothing more than two servant girls. But these two servant girls are not so simple. They are two periods of emergence.


    Just like the fact that Qin Yong''s subordinates are at least in the yuan infant period, ye Qiuxiang''s two maids in the "out of body period" don''t seem to be surprised, but this is the bitter King''s soldier.


    No wonder ye Qiuxiang dares to trust Wang Bing to two servant girls. Both of them are higher than Wang Bing. She has every reason to believe that Wang Bing can''t deal with even one servant girl, let alone two.


    However, Wang Bing didn''t want to sit and wait for his death. Before that, two people in the "out of body period" looked at him. He certainly didn''t want to escape at all. But now, unlike in the past, he has realized the "divine power" and "extermination" of the "nine changes of heaven and earth.".


    "Two sisters..." Wang Bing walked towards the two servant girls with a smiley face.


    "What are you doing? I warn you not to play tricks The servant girl says coldly.


    "How dare I? I''m just a little thirsty. Can I ask my two sisters for a glass of water Wang Bing said.


    "No, I have to endure thirst!" They turned down Lao Wang''s request heartlessly, which was really hard hearted.


    "But I''m really thirsty. Ye HUFA is so powerful that I can''t run at all!" Wang Bing said.


    "Hum, don''t say it''s our master. You can''t run in front of us!" Two servant girls one face Ao Jiao says.


    "That''s right. I''m just thirsty for water. I don''t agree? If I''m dying of thirst, how can you explain to Ye HUFA? " Wang Bing said.


    "Why don''t you go and pour him a glass of water? The master says that he has only" Yuanying period ". I can''t run away without looking at him." The two servant girls looked at each other, and then one of them poured water for Wang Bing.


    "Thank you two sisters, this beautiful sister. Can you come and help me? Ye HUFA just made my feet numb! "


    "Why are you so busy?" With that, she walked impatiently to Wang Bing and pulled him up. She didn''t know that when she got close to Wang Bing, she was already in Wang Bing''s plan.


    As soon as Wang Binggang was pulled up, he immediately used the "divine power" of the "nine changes of heaven and earth" and suddenly burst out with the power and speed comparable to the "out of body period". A hand knife fell on the servant girl''s neck. The servant girl was not defensive at all. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s power was not under her, so she was knocked unconscious by Wang Bing on the spot."Squeak!" Almost at the same time, the servant girl who went to pour water for Wang Bing pushed the door open and came in. Wang Bing was quick-sighted and quickly hid behind the door. As soon as the servant girl opened the door, she saw her companion fall to the ground. She was so scared that she ran over.


    "What''s the matter with you Well As soon as he noticed the abnormality, he suddenly looked back, and Wang Bing had quietly appeared behind her. "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" turned into a needle awn the size of a silver needle and stabbed it at the acupoint on her back neck.


    The next second, the second maid also fainted on the ground.


    "Take advantage of Ye Qiuxiang''s not coming back, flash!" In this way, Wang Bing explored his probe and made sure there was no one outside the door. Then he slipped out quietly.


    In the meantime, downstairs!


    "Huangfuwen, are you finished?" Ye Qiuxiang said very impolitely.


    Huang Fu Wen looks around. Do you think he likes to be scolded? The main reason is that he saw that Wang Bing was taken away by Ye Qiuxiang just now. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. The more worried he was about the secret between ye Qiuxiang and Wang Bing. Therefore, he came in line with the principle that his face was thicker than the wall.


    "Don''t be angry, Xiangxiang. I''m not here to fight with you. Where''s Wang Bing? Isn''t he with you? I''ve brought a good bottle of wine. Let''s have a drink together


    Drinking?


    You''re so funny that it''s bad for me. I want to slap you twice. Who is in the mood to drink with you?


    "I''m not in the mood to drink with you now. Go away quickly and don''t get in my way here!" Ye Qiuxiang gave a direct order.


    "Xiangxiang, why do you always rush when you see me? I didn''t offend you... "


    That''s what you think. At this time, Wang Bing had already escaped from the back door of the house without ye Qiuxiang''s knowledge. At the same time, a pair of sneaky eyes were hiding in the dark, watching the movement of the house

 Chapter 1364

    "Hoo, I was almost scared to death by you, master!" Wang Bing wiped the sweat on his forehead and easily settled ye Qiuxiang''s two servant girls. He thought that Huang Fuwen could easily escape with ye Qiuxiang, but he was almost scared to death.


    He wanted to leave from the side door of the house. When he was about to do that, he was stopped by old man Ouyang and told him that there was an "uninvited guest" ambushing at the front door of the house. This "uninvited guest" was exactly the enemy of Ye Qiuxiang, yuan Wushuang, the protector of the "magic gate".


    Ye Qiuxiang didn''t find yuan Wushuang, but she couldn''t escape the old man Ouyang''s eyes.


    Fortunately, old man Ouyang found out yuan Wushuang, otherwise Wang Bing would bump into her. The "old lady" would surely catch old Wang and then threaten ye Qiuxiang.


    "The devil scares you, go quickly!" Old man Ouyang was also in a cold sweat.


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing ran away quickly. At this time, ye Qiuxiang and Huang Fuwen were still staring at each other.


    Huang Fu''s face was full of grievances and said, "we''ve known each other for so many years. Every time you see me, you scold me!"


    "Who let you haunt me all the time?" Ye Qiuxiang said.


    "Don''t you know my mind?" Huangfu Wen said.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Please don''t pester me any more, OK?" Ye Qiuxiang feels that he is about to kneel down for huangfuwen.


    "Why do you say that? You are more gentle to Wang Bing than to me. What did I do wrong? "


    Don''t say Wang Bing is OK, but ye Qiuxiang is even more angry.


    "You''re right. It''s all my fault, right? Come and see off With that, ye Qiuxiang turned and left.


    "Fragrant!"


    "Please don''t call me" Xiangxiang "any more. It won''t make our relationship seem close. It will only make me feel sick!"


    Ye Qiuxiang seems to be really forced to be anxious, and he doesn''t speak in a proper way. "Huangfuwen, I don''t like you at all. I didn''t like you before, I don''t like you now, and I won''t like you in the future. Please don''t be sentimental any more!"


    Three sentences of "don''t like" hit Huang Fu Wen on the chest like three heavy hammers, which made him feel the pain of being unable to breathe.


    Although he had been pestering ye Qiuxiang for so many years before, ye Qiuxiang just scolded him at most. This is the first time that he said so much.


    After that, ye Qiuxiang turned and walked away. Huangfuwen came back half a day later and cried out, "you''ve never done this to me before. You''ve changed!"


    Trenching, is this guy out of his mind or out of his mind?


    Ye Qiuxiang didn''t want to break it before. You really have to force people to say it. Who''s to blame?


    Ye Qiuxiang is too lazy to deal with this psycho!


    "Is it because of Wang Bing? How can you do this to me for someone you just met? I''ll be very sad if you do that! "


    "I don''t care if you die, psycho!" If it wasn''t for Huang Fu Wen''s failure, ye Qiuxiang would have torn Huang Fu Wen''s mouth.


    After that, he went upstairs without looking back. He didn''t want to pay attention to Huangfu any more.


    "Damn, it''s all the fault of that" medicine "boy who robbed me of my fragrance. I have to strip your skin!"


    Want to reach here, huangfuwen unexpectedly chased ye Qiuxiang upstairs.


    Ye Qiuxiang quickly steps up the stairs, really can''t wait to be strong x Laowang?


    The door of Wang Bing''s house is closed. Ye Qiuxiang takes it for granted that the two servant girls see Wang Bing dead. It''s absolutely impossible for Wang Bing to run away. He just pushes the door open. When he sees the two servant girls fainting on the ground, ye Qiuxiang is shocked.


    "This..." On the other hand, Wang Bing, her "right husband" has disappeared.


    This next silly eye, ye Qiuxiang to two servant girls a finger, energy ray instantly into two servant girls body, two servant girls immediately wake up.


    "Master!"


    "Where''s Wang Bing?" Ye Qiuxiang asked with a gloomy face.


    "He..." At this time, the two servant girls found that Wang Bing had disappeared.


    "I asked you to look at him, and you actually..." When ye Qiuxiang gets angry, he has to fight two servant girls.


    "Master, spare your life!" Scared two servant girls to kneel on the spot.


    "Let you two" out of body period "of looking at a" Yuan baby period ", you actually let him run away, leave you what use?" Ye Qiuxiang is really angry. In the past n years, he has managed to find a man with "Nine Yang body". He thought he could use this man''s body to break his curse, but he was run away by Lao Wang.


    What about Lao Wang''s curse?


    She has been an "old aunt" for many years. Do you want her to continue?


    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!" The two servant girls kowtowed in horror.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " At this time, Huangfu Wen came late. As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Qiuxiang yelled, "it''s not because of you?"


    "Because what am I doing?" Huangfu''s writing is full of fog."If it wasn''t for you, how could Wang Bing have run away?"


    "Did Wang Bing run away?" Huang Fu Wen was stunned, and his heart was in full bloom. It was bad for ye Qiuxiang that Wang Bing ran away, but it was good for him.


    It''s good for the enemy to run away, and no one will fight for ye Qiuxiang with him.


    "Why did he run?" Although I think that in my heart, I still have to show enough sympathy for ye Qiuxiang.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s bad for me. I knew it would be no good for you to show up!" Ye Qiuxiang said plaintively, is this the "summary" of countless experiences?


    "He can''t run far!"


    Voice fall, ye Qiuxiang immediately chase out!


    "Wait for me!" Huangfuwen also followed him.


    "Don''t follow me!" Ye Qiuxiang''s resistance.


    "Are you looking for Wang Bing? I''ll help you find it together. I''ll go this way. You go that way. Let''s split up! " Huang Fu Wen said so, and then he went to find someone in one direction.


    Ye Qiuxiang is not in the mood to haggle with huangfuwen at this time, so they go their separate ways and look for Wang Bing in different directions.


    "I''m not going to help you find it!" Huang Fu Wen looked back at ye Qiuxiang''s back and said with a sly smile, "even if I find you, I won''t tell you that you belong to me. You''d better not let me find you, or I''ll castrate you. Damn, I dare to rob my fragrance!"


    Since he was running away, Wang Bing would not choose the main roads. He would choose the roads that were hard to find. So at this time, he was crossing the mountains. He was not on the same route as ye Qiuxiang and Huang Fuwen. Fortunately, he avoided the pursuit of two "Mahayana" masters.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not coming!" Old man Ouyang always pays attention to the situation around him. With him, Wang Bing can escape safely.


    "I didn''t expect that I was almost raped by a woman. It seems that it''s safer for me to go to the" medicine gate "to hide!"


    Yes, what is safer than "medicine gate" and "baiyaogu"?


    "Well?" When talking, old man Ouyang was stunned, "something''s wrong!"


    "Sha Sha!" As soon as the words were finished, there was a commotion in the front of the mountain forest. Wang Bing looked up and saw a black figure standing on the huge branch of the big tree in front of him.


    Murderous!


    Wang Bing suddenly felt the murderous spirit of the black figure!


    Half way to kill an unidentified person, where sacred?

 Chapter 1365

    The man in black suddenly surprised Wang Bing, especially when he found the realm of the man in black.


    "Distraction period!" Wang Bing and old man Ouyang both said, "distraction period", that is the strength of the "six Yang" realm, which is two levels higher than Wang Bing.


    When such a man came out, he was not afraid to frighten Lao Wang to death?


    "Ye Qiuxiang''s people are coming so soon?" Wang Bing looked nervously at the man in black.


    "Da!" At this time, the man in black jumped down from the tree. He was wearing a hoodie and lowered his head. He couldn''t see his face, but the pressure was very strong.


    "No, it shouldn''t be ye Qiuxiang. His energy fluctuation is a little familiar, like It''s not like he''s in the "distraction period." Old man Ouyang began to think.


    Wang Bing is at a loss. No matter who he is, as long as he doesn''t come to find his own bad luck?


    "Who are you? Why are you standing in my way? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Forget me so soon?" The man in Black opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and strange. Wang Bing didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    There are only a few "distraction periods" he knows. It seems that there is only one "drug slave", right?


    "Shua!" As soon as the words were finished, the other party pulled off his Hoodie and showed his true face, but he gave Wang Bing a fright.


    It was a man with no hair, and all the skin from head to foot was bloody red, and the skin was covered with scales, like bumps, like bumps. It looked terrible and disgusting.


    Wang Bing can''t bear to look directly at him, but he looks a little familiar!


    "It''s really him!" On the contrary, old man Ouyang was the first to recognize this "monster" like person.


    "Who?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan!"


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan?" Wang Bing was really shocked. Is this "monster" Xuanyuan yuanfan?


    The "magic gate" and "undercover" who have been lurking in the "medicine gate" for hundreds of years?


    Looking at the "monster" in front of him, it''s hard for Wang Bing to connect him with Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    "Are you Xuanyuan yuanfan?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you recognize me at last?" Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan fan asked with a sneer.


    "How did you become like this?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "All thanks to you


    Wang Bing thought, I''ll go. What''s my business?


    "I remember when he was beaten away by you, he was only in Yuanying period, right? How long has it been? He has reached the "distraction period" Old man Ouyang looks surprised.


    It''s not long since I beat Xuanyuan yuanfan in Yaomen last time, is it? In such a short period of time, even Wang Bing could not be promoted to two levels in a row, but Xuanyuan yuanfan did it, and even old man Ouyang was surprised at the speed of entering the country.


    "Last time in the medicine department, you broke my good deeds and killed my son. Today I''m going to break you to pieces and avenge my son!" After a pause, Xuanyuan yuanfan added: "I didn''t kill you last time because I was inferior to others, but this time it''s different. In order to kill you, I''ve become this person''s appearance. Although it''s a little ugly, it''s all worth it, because my strength is not what it used to be. Thanks to the left Dharma protector, I''m now in the distraction period. I want to kill you It''s easy for you


    When he spoke, the mighty momentum blew out of him like a hurricane, and instantly cut off the trees around him. Wang Bing almost lost his footing and was blown down by the hurricane.


    Three days later, the strength of Xuanyuan yuanfan was so strong. How did he do it?


    Who is the "left protector" he said?


    Zuoyun mountain is one of the Three Dharma protectors of the magic gate!


    Is it true that Xuanyuan yuanfan almost died after being beaten away by Wang Bing? Then he met Wei Jie and was taken by Wei Jie to see the "master" Zuo Yunshan.


    At that time, Xuanyuan yuanfan was attacked by Wang Bing one after another. At first, his plan for hundreds of years failed, and then his son was killed by Wang Bing. His hatred for Wang Bing was out of the sky, and he had only one idea in his heart, that is, to kill Wang Bing.


    But his strength is not as good as Wang Bing. How can he kill Wang Bing?


    At that time, Wei Jie provided him with a room, saying that his master Zuo Yunshan could help him and greatly improve his strength in a short time.


    So Xuanyuan yuanfan followed Wei Jie to find Zuo Yunshan. Xuanyuan yuanfan told Zuo Yunshan at that time that as long as he could kill Wang Bing, he was willing to pay any price, including death.


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu Wen suddenly came to the door and had a fight with zuoyunshan. After the fight, zuoyunshan found Xuanyuan yuanfan again. At that time, Xuanyuan yuanfan listened to zuoyunshan and knelt in the ruins of the castle.


    "I can''t believe you''re still kneeling here?"


    Zuo Yunshan looks at Xuanyuan yuanfan. At that time, the castle has become ruins under the battle between him and huangfuwen. The stones have hit Xuanyuan yuanfan many times, but he seems to have never heard of it because his heart is dead."You really want to avenge your son that much?"


    "Yes, please complete the left Dharma guard!" Xuanyuan yuanfan nodded heavily.


    "Well, I like your eyes. I have a secret method. After learning it, you can stimulate your potential in the shortest time and greatly improve your strength. However, after learning this secret method, you will become a person without a ghost, and you will never change back. In addition, you must follow my instructions all your life. Once you betray me, I can kill you with one thought


    Just hearing Zuo Yunshan say so, you can see how terrible this so-called "secret method" is.


    As the saying goes, there is no pie in the sky, so Zuo Yunshan gives Xuanyuan yuanfan a choice to become stronger and avenge your son?


    Yes, but you have to pay a great price, including becoming a monster and being loyal to me from now on.


    "Please teach me the secret method!" However, Xuanyuan yuanfan agreed to Zuo Yunshan''s terms without much consideration. In his heart, there was absolutely nothing more important than killing Wang Bing.


    "I knew you would say that. Now listen, this secret method needs 200 corpses. Come to me when you have enough corpses!"


    Two hundred more bodies? What is that to do?


    Ghost knows, anyway Zuo Yunshan how to say, Xuanyuan yuan all do, so Xuanyuan yuan all get the body.


    "Master, do you really want Xuanyuan yuanfan to kill that" medicine "man? Why don''t we arrest him for our use? In that case, in the future, once there is a war with the holy gate.... " One of the disciples suggested.


    Zuo Yunshan said with a smile: "the ''Demon Lord'' has orders. If they can''t be used by us, let them disappear from the world!"


    is very simple. The medicine gate is already the Wang Bing has the final say, and if the "magic gate" still wants to meddle in the "medicine gate" obviously is impossible, so instead of letting the medicine gate and the holy gate cooperate again, it is better to not do two endless, and to fight the "gate" before the "magic gate" and "holy gate" start, so that at least no one can give it any guarantee. The holy gate provides logistics support.


    Among the "drugs", Wang Bing is undoubtedly the most dangerous.


    "According to Xuanyuan yuanfan, the only one in the" medicine gate "is Wang Bing, who has excellent alchemy skills. So as long as you kill him, the" medicine gate "is not afraid. It happens that Xuanyuan yuanfan has a grudge against him, so why not let him kill him for us?" Zuo Yunshan smiles like a schemer.


    So for him, how powerful is Wang Bing''s Alchemy skill? Whatever can''t be used by the magic gate, you''d rather destroy it than let it fall into the hands of the holy gate. You can''t get what I can''t get.


    Two days later, Xuanyuan yuanfan found zuoyunshan again with 200 corpses.


    "I didn''t expect you to collect 200 corpses in two days. You made me look at you with new eyes!" Zuo Yunshan said with appreciation.


    These 200 corpses are not from the funeral home or morgue. They are all fresh lives. In order to collect 200 corpses in the shortest time, Xuanyuan killed 200 people in just two days.


    Looking at his expressionless appearance, it seems that he just did a trivial thing. In order to avenge Xuanyuan soul and kill Wang Bing, he has lost his humanity.


    "Two hundred bodies have been assembled!" He said.


    "Very good. Let''s start right away. The name of my secret method is'' blood demon man ''..."

 Chapter 1366

    Liu Yaokun is asking Yang qiaochun for leave at the base of the General Administration of China, Beijing and 601.


    "I used to be a" medicine "person. I had to leave more than 20 years ago because of some objective factors..." Liu Yaokun is explaining to Yang qiaochun the reason for asking for leave. In short, he wants to go back to the "medicine department.".


    Of course, he didn''t go back alone, but with his elder martial sister Zhuge Yaoxiang. At this time, Zhuge Yaoxiang was standing next to Liu Yaokun, looking very close from time to time.


    As the saying goes, keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright!


    Didn''t Wang Bing arrange for Liu Yaokun to meet Zhuge Yaoxiang last time?


    At first, they got along awkwardly. Liu Yaokun didn''t see Zhuge Yaoxiang for many years. Zhuge Yaoxiang gave up and said what he had hidden in his heart for many years. He thought that he would not be able to continue with Liu Yaokun.


    But who knows her words touched Liu Yaokun. Then Liu Yaokun realized that he had never forgotten Zhuge Yaoxiang for more than 20 years. On the contrary, he often missed Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    The fact that Liu Yaokun hasn''t forgotten a person for decades shows that he has always had a place for Zhuge Yaoxiang in his heart. In fact, he was fond of Zhuge Yaoxiang at that time, but at that time he was young and only wanted to do research, and the sudden confession of Zhuge Yaoxiang really surprised him.


    Now that his thoughts are mature and he has experienced many things, Liu Yaokun finally can''t bear Zhuge Yaoxiang''s scolding. The "dog men and women" finally have lovers and get married.


    So now that they are all together, Liu Yaokun naturally has to go back to the "medicine department" to recognize his ancestors, so he came to ask Yang qiaochun for leave.


    Yang qiaochun had no reason to refuse, so Liu Yaokun took Zhuge Yaoxiang and left the "medicine gate.".


    "Thanks to Shizu this time, if he hadn''t cheered me up, we wouldn''t have come together!"


    "When I see Wang Bing, I have to apologize to him!" Liu Yaokun said.


    "You still call him Wang Bing. You have to call him Shizu instead."


    He scolds Qiao with affection and envies others.


    As soon as they left the "601" General Administration base, someone stood at the gate of the base. It was Zuo Yunshan who led them. "Is this the" 601 "General Administration base?" After Zuo Yunshan said that, he glanced at Jiang YaoYuan behind him. Jiang YaoYuan''s expression was dull and he was completely out of his mind. In fact, he had become Zuo Yunshan''s "puppet" and "is Wang Bing''s family in it?" Zuo Yunshan asked again.


    "Yes, master!" Jiang YaoYuan nodded.


    "Follow me in and have a look!" Having said that, Zuo Yunshan took the lead to go to the heavy gate of the base. The base has the highest level of defense. There is no need to be guarded outside. It is impossible for ordinary people to rush in by force.


    "Yang Ju, there are several people coming outside. One of them seems to be the elder martial brother of Professor Liu who has been here before!" The people under his command saw the people coming outside the door from the monitor and immediately reported to Yang qiaochun.


    "Professor Liu''s senior brother? Ginger medicine? I heard Professor Liu say that he was not arrested? "


    "Boom!" Before I finished, I heard a loud noise, and then the whole base became restless.


    "Yang Ju, Yang Ju Several people rushed in, and our people couldn''t stop them... "


    "What?" Yang qiaochun was startled, but the 601 General Administration base has the highest defense level, and there are so many elites in it. How dare anyone dare to run to the base openly?


    "Start the defense now..."


    At the same time, Yang qiaochun and his men ran out of the office and came to the base. From a distance, they saw a lot of smoke rising all over the base. All kinds of explosions filled the base, and then there was a scream.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Amid the screams, Yang qiaochun watched as the members of the "601" general administration who he had worked hard to cultivate were either shot off, hit the wall and killed on the spot, or directly killed by the energy light.


    Is this still the "601" general administration that is invincible?


    In the face of the sudden attack of the enemy was so vulnerable!


    Yang qiaochun is silly. He can''t do anything in the face of this situation. He sees Jiang YaoYuan standing in the fire and Zuo Yunshan standing in front of Jiang YaoYuan.


    At this time, Jiang YaoYuan also saw Yang qiaochun, pointed to Yang qiaochun and said to Zuo Yunshan, "master, he is the director of the General Administration of 601!"


    When Zuo Yunshan heard the speech, he waved his hand. A group of rampant subordinates stopped the killing. At this time, hundreds of members of General Administration 601 have died in their hands. These disciples and subordinates of Zuo Yunshan are at least in the stage of "Yuan infant". One person''s fear can destroy all the members of General Administration 601. Zuo Yunshan doesn''t need to move at all Hands.


    "Hoo With a flash of body shape, Zuo Yunshan suddenly appeared beside Yang qiaochun.


    "Protection Bureau!" Scared people yell, immediately Yang qiaochun to protect up.Zuo Yunshan grinned and snapped his fingers. Yang qiaochun''s men all vomited blood and fell to the ground, killing him instantly.


    Yang qiaochun broke out in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there would be such a powerful person in the world.


    But after the surprise, Yang qiaochun showed the courage and courage of the superior. He forbeared the tension in his heart and asked, "who are you?"


    Zuo Yunshan smiles and says in a tone of disdain, "what''s the 601 General Administration? It''s so vulnerable


    Then he looked at Yang qiaochun and said, "obviously, we are the people you can''t provoke!"


    "What do you want to do?" Yang qiaochun asked again.


    "It''s said that Wang Bing''s family is here, isn''t it? If you don''t want to die, give them up! "


    It turns out that Zuo Yunshan came here for the sake of Wang Bing''s family. Jiang YaoYuan also told him that Wang Bing''s family was in the "601" headquarters.


    "They''re not here, they''ve already gone!" Yang qiaochun said.


    "Gone? Where did you go? " Asked Zuo Yunshan.


    "I don''t know!" Yang qiaochun shook his head.


    "I don''t know?" Zuo Yunshan gave a cold smile, and the member of the "601" General Administration, who was facing him without looking back, clapped his hand across the air.


    "Boom!" The next second, more than 20 members of the General Administration of "601" were smashed to pieces in the light of energy. Among them were you Shuxin and Zheng Haoran, good brothers who had fought side by side with Wang Bing.


    There was a dead silence in the audience. It wasn''t a movie. It wasn''t a movie special effect just now. More than 20 people were killed in one hand, and they died before they even felt the pain.


    Yang qiaochun''s hands are shaking, shaking uncontrollably. It''s terrible. He never knew there were such terrible people in the world.


    "Don''t challenge my patience, or more people will die because of you!" Zuo Yunshan smiles like a devil.


    At this time, the battle between Wang Bing and Xuanyuan yuanfan has already started, but in the face of Xuanyuan yuanfan, whose strength is two levels higher than himself, does Wang Bing still have a chance to win?

 Chapter 1367

    In the mountains, Wang Bing and xuanyuanfan stand opposite each other. Wang Bing can''t hide the tension in his heart.


    The reason why I choose this kind of path in the mountain is that I don''t want to be found, but who knows that Xuanyuan yuanfan actually comes to me. What''s fatal is that Xuanyuan yuanfan''s strength has greatly increased.


    "Next year, today is your death day!" Xuanyuan yuan''s intention to kill is great, and he has to make a move.


    Wang Bing didn''t have a helper around him. At this time, he was quite far away from ye Qiuxiang and Huang Fuwen, even if he wanted to ask for help.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Xuanyuan yuanfan is going to kill, Wang Bing quickly opens his mouth. Is it because he is afraid of Xuanyuan yuanfan?


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan, although I don''t know what method you used to achieve the" distraction period "in such a short period of time, what I want to tell you is that when I saw you just now, I could see that you were in the" distraction period "at a glance. Do you still want to kill me? Aren''t you afraid to laugh off your big teeth? "


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "last time in the" medicine gate ", you took a bad luck to get your life back. I didn''t expect that now you''ve got a good scar and forgotten the pain, and you dare to come to me. Don''t think that you can avenge Xuanyuan soul if you improve your strength. To tell you the truth, even if you improve your strength, I can kill you with one hand!"


    Slap yourself to death?


    How can Xuanyuan yuanfan believe it?


    "Do you think I''m a fool? At most, your strength is just in the "out of body period". Now I''m in the "distraction period"! " Xuanyuan yuanfan disdains to say.


    "Ha ha, you are really naive. If I am in the" out of body period ", can I see that you are in the" distraction period "? You should know that at least you have to have a "void period" to see the state of others! "


    Yuan fan was stunned, thinking that Wang Bing was in the "empty period of the cave"?


    But he said, "do you think that''s how you laugh? If you are in the "empty period", will you talk to me like this? You''ve already killed me! "


    Yes, Xuanyuan yuanfan is not a fool!


    "So you''re lucky, young master. I''ve been injured. Now my strength is only in the period of distraction!"


    "Hurt?" Xuanyuanfan is dubious.


    "Well, since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    Wang Bing began to force again. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t scare Xuanyuan yuanfan, the grandson, if he didn''t raise the force.


    In the realm of "four Yang", he had to pretend that he was "six Yang". There was nothing he could do to prevent Xuanyuan yuanfan from thinking that Wang Bing''s strength was not below him, and that Wang Bing had no chance to survive.


    However, even if you pretend to force, can Xuanyuan yuanfan believe you?


    "Put on airs. You can''t scare me. I''ll break you to pieces today!" Xuanyuanfan was not scared away by Wang Bing. His hatred for Wang Bing was deep. How could he be scared away so easily by Wang Bing? The reason why he became like this is to get revenge from Wang Bing? scare away? Jokes.


    "Don''t say I bullied you. Although I have only the strength of" distraction period ", you can''t even catch my hand!" After that, he put on a posture of being in charge. In fact, he was more nervous than anyone else because he planned to fight. He could not be the opponent of Xuanyuan yuanfan in the "distraction period", so he had to let Xuanyuan yuanfan think that he really had the strength to fight against him.


    How can we make Xuanyuan yuanfan believe it?


    Of course, it depends on the nine changes of heaven and earth!


    Fortunately, Wang Bing had just realized the "divine power" and "Tu Mie" of the "nine changes of heaven and earth" before that. As long as he used the "divine power", Wang Bing would have the strength comparable to the "distraction period". But in that way, he would be using the "nine changes of heaven and earth" across levels, which would cause damage to his body.


    Old man Ouyang has already reminded him of this point before. No one knows how much damage he has, but does Wang Bing still have a choice?


    "Boy, do you really want to do this?" Old man Ouyang is as nervous as Wang Bing.


    "I can''t help it, master. I have to scare him first!" Then he looked at Xuanyuan yuanfan again and asked coldly, "Xuanyuan yuanfan, are you ready to die?"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s pledge, Xuanyuan yuanfan really believed it and became stern.


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Wang Bing took the lead to launch an attack on Xuanyuan yuanfan, the speed is not very fast, so that Xuanyuan yuanfan who is on guard is confused.


    Is this the only speed in the distraction period?


    "Hold on!" Wang Bing suddenly frowned and thought in his heart, "the nine changes of heaven and earth" - divine power!


    "Hoo The next second, Xuanyuan Yuan found that Wang Bing''s speed instantly improved several grades, and disappeared directly in front of him.


    "So fast!"


    Xuanyuan yuanfan was startled. He didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s speed would be so fast. Was he just a shot in vain before?


    "Poof!" Without waiting for Xuanyuan yuanfan to react, Wang Bing has appeared in front of him and punched Xuanyuan yuanfan in the stomach. Because he was unprepared, Xuanyuan yuanfan vomited blood on the spot and the whole person flew out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing took advantage of the victory to pursue, and used his fists and feet to attack Xuanyuan yuanfan."Stop, your body can''t support the power of Shenwei!" Old man Ouyang yelled. No one knows Wang Bing''s physical condition better than him. With Wang Bing''s current strength, it''s good to use "Shenwei" across two levels for a few seconds, which is seriously beyond the limit of his body.


    But Wang Bing didn''t stop. He continued to attack. He had a plan in his heart.


    At this time, xuanyuanfan was beaten a little bit by Wang Bing''s serial attacks. A second ago, he questioned Wang Bing''s "distraction period" strength, but now he is beaten by Wang Bing, can he not believe it?


    "Damn it He yelled, and his whole body energy rushed away, blowing Wang Bing away from him.


    But Wang Bing didn''t even think about it, and immediately rushed to xuanyuanfan again with the fastest speed.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan was still a little bit hoodwinked at this time, but Wang Bing didn''t take a fierce attack like just now. His hands and fingers stretched out, and then frantically stabbed Xuanyuan yuanfan.


    Is this kind of attack a little too much?


    Xuanyuan yuanfan didn''t feel any pain, let alone knocked him down!


    Wang Bing seems to be addicted to poking. After poking his chest and back, after poking his thigh and arm, is this a massage for Xuanyuan yuanfan?


    In just two seconds, Wang Bing poked Xuanyuan yuanfan more than a hundred times, which showed how flexible his fingers were.


    Thanks to Lao Wang''s "flexible" fingers, otherwise his plan would be in vain.


    But when Wang Xuanyuan stopped to fight back, he wanted to see the way Wang Xuanyuan fought back

 Chapter 1368

    When Wang Bing stopped, the light of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo On the other hand, he was panting and sweating. He looked very hard and felt that he might fall down at any time.


    At this time, Xuanyuan yuanfan had come back to his senses. He saw the pain of Wang Bing. Although he was a little hoodwinked, he wanted to kill Wang Bing for the first time.


    "Well?" But when he wanted to do that, to his surprise, he found that he could not move.


    "My body..." He tried very hard to move his hands and feet, but he felt that his hands and feet were bound by something. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move.


    Of course, this is Wang Bing''s masterpiece. He knows that he can''t win Xuanyuan yuanfan. Even when he stands there, Wang Bing doesn''t have the strength to kill him. So how can Wang Bing use "Shenwei" at the risk of being eaten back and just beat Xuanyuan yuanfan?


    From the beginning, he wanted to delay tactics, the purpose is to fight for time for his escape!


    As soon as he used "Shenwei", Wang Bing felt that his body had been strongly attacked, but he didn''t care much. First, he beat Xuanyuan yuanfan to distract his attention. Then, in the second wave of attack, he used "heaven and earth acupuncture" to drive "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" into the acupoints of Xuanyuan yuanfan''s body and seal all the main parts of Xuanyuan yuanfan''s body It''s the main acupoint, which can make Xuanyuan yuanfan lose his ability to move.


    Of course, it''s only temporary, so Xuanyuan yuanfan can''t move now!


    "I feel like my whole body is going to fall apart, master!" Wang Bing said with great difficulty.


    "This is the result of the forced use of the nine changes of heaven and earth!" Old man Ouyang said with a dignified face, "his acupoints have been sealed with" heaven and earth needling ". It''s estimated that you can only hold him for two minutes at most. Let''s go!"


    If he could kill Xuanyuan yuanfan directly, Wang Bing would definitely choose to kill Xuanyuan yuanfan now. The problem is that he doesn''t have the strength to kill Xuanyuan yuanfan at all.


    So escape is the only choice!


    Bullshit, but don''t run, stay and wait to be killed?


    After that, Wang Bing took out a handful of pills from his pocket and put them into his mouth. They were all pills he had made in the hundred Medicine Valley before.


    These pills can improve the realm for ordinary people, but they have no effect on Wang Bing. Although they can''t improve the realm, the energy contained in the pills can be used to supplement Wang Bing''s energy at this time.


    When he came out of the "medicine gate", he took more than 100 pills!


    A handful of pills went down, and the body had just consumed a little energy to get some supplement. Wang Bing did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately ran away.


    He took pills while running, and forced him to use "nine changes of heaven and earth" across levels. It not only consumed energy rapidly, but also caused more or less damage to his body. However, Wang Bing recovered his life by dressing.


    "But Damn it Looking at Wang Bing''s back, xuanyuanfan knows that he has been trapped. He is so angry, but Wang Bing''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" still seals the acupoints in his body.


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you and kill you, ah!" The hysterical cry resounded through the sky and scared all the birds and animals in the mountain forest. Xuanyuan yuanfan ate in front of Wang Bing again.


    ¡­¡­


    The base of the "601" General Administration is in a state of disrepair. A few people from the "magic gate" have stirred up the "601" General Administration. We can''t blame the people from the "601" General Administration for being useless. We can only blame their enemies for being too powerful.


    "This dharma protector is in a good mood today. I''ll give you another chance to tell me where Wang Bing''s family is? I can''t kill you! " Said Zuo Yunshan.


    Yang qiaochun has been completely deterred by Zuo Yunshan''s powerful strength. No matter how high he is, the man in front of him is not what he can match.


    This man is cruel and ruthless. He kills people without blinking an eye. There are so many people from the General Administration of "601". Can Yang qiaochun bear to see his men killed?


    A lot of life is the need to make a choice!


    "Well, I said, but you must promise not to kill them!" Yang qiaochun finally made a choice.


    "Of course, this dharma protector does what he says!" Zuo Yunshan laughed.


    "Wang Bing''s family has already left here!"


    "Where did you go?"


    "It''s home!"


    "Where is their home?" Zuo Yunshan asked again.


    "Nanshi!"


    "You won''t lie to me again, will you?" Zuo Yunshan asked, then he looked at Jiang YaoYuan behind him and asked, "do you know the address of Wang Bingjia?"


    "I know!"


    "Well, let''s go to Nanshi now!"


    Finish saying to take the person of hand to turn round to leave!


    Yang qiaochun and the people in the General Administration of 601 feel so nervous that they can hardly breathe. Is Zuo Yunshan really going to let them live?In the usual movie, Zuo Yunshan will kill all the people, so as to show his ferocity and cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    "Master, do you really let them go like this?" Asked an apprentice.


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Yunshan turned back and sneered at Yang qiaochun, "you have to keep your word. Besides, killing these wastes doesn''t interest me at all. Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    To my surprise, Zuo Yunshan left with his staff in this way. He actually kept his promise and released the people from the "601" General Administration.


    Yang qiaochun felt that he had recovered his life. How could the people in the General Administration of "601" not feel like this again?


    "Yang Ju, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, treat the wounded quickly!"


    "Yes


    When Yang qiaochun orders his men to rescue the wounded, he dials the phone and says, "Han HUFA, the people from the demon gate are coming..."


    On the other hand, Zuo Yunshan and his party immediately got on the plane and went to "Nanshi" after they came out of the "601" General Administration. They looked like ordinary people. Who could know that they were actually a group of murderers?


    Zuo Yunshan is closing his eyes. He suddenly laughs inexplicably and opens his eyes


    "What do you mean, master?" Asked the apprentice curiously.


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan found Wang Bing, but he was run away by Wang Bing!" Zuo Yunshan said that when he taught Xuanyuan yuanfan the secret of "blood demon man", a trace of his soul remained in his body, so he knew exactly what Xuanyuan yuanfan said, who he met, and what he did. In short, he and his "puppet" were interlinked. It was because of this that once Xuanyuan yuanfan betrayed him If you kill him, he can kill Xuanyuan yuanfan with just one thought.


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan is already in the" distraction period ", but he can''t kill Wang Bing?" They all looked surprised.


    "Wang Bing is more cunning than he thought, and his strength is much higher than what he saw on the surface..." Zuo Yunshan thought, "this man seems to have a lot of secrets. I''m afraid xuanyuanfan may not be able to kill him, so it''s necessary to catch his family..."


    At this time, Wang Bing is still on the run. What will be waiting for him?

 Chapter 1369

    In the blink of an eye, the "Nine Yang true yuan" Wang Bing left in Xuanyuan yuanfan''s body was finally dissolved by Xuanyuan yuanfan. As soon as the acupoints were washed away, Xuanyuan yuanfan immediately recovered his ability to move.


    "I''ll kill you!" He yelled and immediately ran after Wang Bing at full speed.


    By this time, Wang Bing had run more than ten kilometers.


    Dragging his tired body, Wang Bing ran all the way relying on his pills.


    "Hoo Hoo But the "nine changes of heaven and earth" backfire is really terrible. When the body does not recover, he takes pills to replenish energy while running. What he replenishes can''t keep up with the consumption of the body. So after running for a short time, Wang Bing feels out of breath and his legs are as heavy as lead.


    "I''m so tired!" Wang Bing said, sweating.


    "You can''t do it like this. You can''t run far with your physical condition. He will catch up right away. You can''t run!" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    "Did he catch up, master?"


    Hearing the speech, old man Ouyang immediately released his "divine sense" to check the situation behind him.


    "He has caught up with you. He is only six kilometers away from you. He will catch up with you in a minute!"


    We''re all catching up. Didn''t you say that earlier?


    Just a few kilometers away is like playing for people in the "distraction period". The key is that Wang Bing can''t run fast at all. He wants to get rid of xuanyuanfan. If it''s impossible, xuanyuanfan will catch up with him soon.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing again run, but running, Wang Bing suddenly stopped.


    "Master, how far is he from me?" He asked.


    "Three kilometers, no, more than two kilometers. We''ll be there in a minute!" Old man Ouyang''s face is full of worry. Before Wang Bing played a little smart to give Xuanyuan to him. Can the same trick still work?


    Old man Ouyang doesn''t think so!


    So what should Wang Bing do now?


    He can''t run. Xuanyuan yuanfan is about to catch up. Does he really want to die?


    The atmosphere suddenly became very tense!


    What to do?


    In the face of such a situation, even old man Ouyang is helpless!


    "Master, only" divine sense "can be as far away as you can detect the existence of others, right?" Wang Bing asked suddenly.


    "What time is it? Why do you ask this?"


    "It seems that we can only gamble one more time!" Having said that, Wang Bing made a great effort to jump to a big tree. Then he took advantage of the strong branches to jump one after another. Finally, he stopped on a bigger tree and hid in the thick branches.


    "Dada dada!" The next second, dense footsteps into the ear, and then see xuanyuanfan from under the tree like the wind ran past.


    How fast!


    A few kilometers, so fast to catch up!


    Looking at Xuanyuan yuanfan running under the tree, Wang Bing felt that his heart was almost jumping out of his throat.


    The reason why he hid in the tree was to bet that Xuanyuan yuanfan couldn''t find him!


    Why did he just ask old man Ouyang about his "divine consciousness"?


    "Divine consciousness" is different from eyes. It is a skill of using "soul". It can determine the identity, position and strength of others by perceiving the energy fluctuation on them.


    The eyes need to see, but there are not so many objective restrictions on "Shenzhi", and "Shenzhi" can only be learned when it reaches the "Qiyang" state, that is, the "Dongxu period". Xuanyuan yuanfan is only in the "distraction period", and he has not yet reached the "Dongxu period", so he does not have "Shenzhi". When he goes to Wang Bing, he needs to look for it with the naked eye, not like Ouyang Lao The head depends on "divine sense".


    In this case, as long as Wang Bing hides enough, he won''t be found by xuanyuanfan, will he?


    So that''s why Wang Bing is hiding in the tree!


    He covered his mouth, and even did not dare to breathe, for fear that even the subtle sound of breathing would be found by xuanyuanfan.


    The atmosphere is really tense to the extreme. Whether Wang Bing can escape this time really depends on his luck!


    "Dada dada!" It''s obvious that Lao Wang''s luck is good. Xuanyuanfan takes it for granted that Wang Bing has escaped. He must have run as far as he can. He will never run so far and hide. This is the normal way of thinking, so he doesn''t make any stay and continues to chase forward.


    As a result, Xuanyuan yuan ran away and disappeared in the sight of Wang Bing.


    "He''s gone!" Old man Ouyang said with a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. It scares me to death!" Wang Bing also breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling that the whole person collapsed. "Fortunately, he hasn''t learned" divine sense ", otherwise I would be doomed this time!"


    "You are really a brave man. Aren''t you afraid that he found you hiding in a tree just now?" Old man Ouyang said with lingering fear.


    "Otherwise, what''s a bet? Fortunately, I won the bet! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "He''s going that way. If you go in the opposite direction, he won''t be able to catch up with you!" Old man Ouyang suggested."No, my body is like this. I can''t go far!"


    "You don''t want to hide here all the time, do you?"


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan should not come back. Anyway, I can''t run far. I''d better stay here to practice!"


    "This is not a place to practice at all!"


    Of course, Wang Bing knows that this is not a place to practice, but his body really does not allow him to run far. The best way to get better is to break through the realm. You should know that if you don''t break through the realm once, it is a process of physical transformation, and multiple injuries on the body can be cured when you break through.


    So although it''s a bit strange to practice in a tree, Wang Bing still sticks to his own opinion and practices on the spot.


    Of course, he knows that he is not far away from breaking through the "five Yang" realm. After all, he has understood "breaking through the void". What he lacks now is only an opportunity, so he is sure to break through the "four Yang" realm in a short time. Otherwise, he can''t hide in the tree for more than a hundred years?


    The forest slowly regained its quietness. The animals and birds who were scared away by xuanyuanfan didn''t know when they would come back. As time went by, Wang Bing began to use the "Nine Yang Youming poisonous skill" to fully immerse himself in the cultivation with the soul feeling brought by the "nine changes of heaven and earth".


    Time goes by like this!


    Xuanyuan yuanfan soon ran out of the woods. In order to catch up with Wang Bing, he didn''t stop for a moment. He ran for half an hour and ran n kilometers.


    But he didn''t find any trace of Wang Bing. He didn''t run in the wrong direction. He clearly remembered that Wang Bing fled from this direction. Did he change his direction halfway?


    It''s not impossible!


    No, although xuanyuanfan had no divine sense, he could still distinguish some clues along the way with his naked eyes. When Wang Bing fled, he left footprints or trampled down some flowers and plants in the forest.


    But later I don''t know when to start, these clues disappeared!


    Can''t Wang Bing erase it himself?


    "Squeak!" Want to reach here, Xuanyuan yuanfan suddenly stop, those clues are in the woods when the midway disappeared, can''t say, Wang Bing didn''t run far?

 Chapter 1370

    Xuanyuan yuanfan faintly feels that he has been fooled by Wang Bing.


    According to theory, if Wang Bing is fast enough, he must have run far away, but the clues he made in the woods disappear on the way.


    Xuanyuan Yuan who found this situation is angry, not in the mood to manage these details.


    But I haven''t seen Wang Bing for half an hour. Either Wang Bing has lost him, or it''s another possibility.


    Wang Bing didn''t go far at all. He might have stayed in the forest before!


    Yes, if this is possible, it can explain why the traces left by Wang Bing disappeared halfway.


    Want to reach here, Xuan Yuan any complexion gloomy ground wants to kill a person, if be like this, that he was cheated miserably by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was hiding in the woods. He might even run in the opposite direction when he ran out of the woods, but Xuanyuan yuanfan was in the dark, like a fool.


    "Damn it Angrily scold a, Xuan Yuan Yuan fan immediately turned direction to run back toward the woods.


    It took half an hour to run all the way down, and it took another half an hour to run back to the woods. It took a total of hours to come back and forth, and one hour was enough time for many things to happen, including breakthroughs in the realm.


    Cultivating this kind of thing really pays attention to talent, and this is what Wang Bing who is wearing the leading role aura does not lack.


    As old man Ouyang said, his level has come. What he lacks is only an opportunity to break through. Relying on his unusual talent, Wang Bing has broken through this opportunity in the past hour, successfully breaking through the "four Yang" realm to the "five Yang" realm, and has the strength comparable to the "out of body period" .


    "I have broken through to the realm of five Yang, master!" Wang Bing said happily.


    Old man Ouyang just looked at Wang Bing, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Why don''t you talk, master? Aren''t you happy for me? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know what to say when I break through an hour? I feel like I''ve lived for nothing for thousands of years. I''m so angry with people


    Why does this sentence sound sour?


    Old man Ouyang is jealous of his disciples. How many years did it take him to reach the realm of "five Yang"? How many years did it take his apprentice to reach the realm of "five Yang"?


    If you don''t talk about it, old man Ouyang has to find a piece of tofu to kill him!


    "In this way, I can use Shenwei freely!" "Shenwei" is originally a unique move for the "five Yang" realm. Of course, you don''t need to be as scared as you were when you were in the "four Yang" realm, and you don''t need to worry about being eaten back by the power of the move.


    The key is that after using "Shenwei", Wang Bing has the strength to compete with the people in the "distraction period". Even if he meets Xuanyuan yuanfan again now, he doesn''t have to be afraid of him, does he?


    This is why Wang Bing insisted on staying and did not run away immediately.


    Facts have proved that his choice is right!


    "Well?" When speaking, old man Ouyang was suddenly stunned, and immediately laughed, "it''s time for you to break through. Xuanyuan yuanfan has come back!"


    "Yes? I came back just in time. I just couldn''t wait to run away. Now I can have a good fight with him... " Wang Bing showed a confident smile, "give him a surprise later!"


    "Dada dada!" After a while, xuanyuanfan arrived as scheduled.


    "Boom boom!" All the way, the woods were knocked down or broken by him. He came back with a cavity of anger.


    All the way back to the woods, back to the place where he found Wang Bing''s footprints, he looked around, but there was nothing else but trees and flowers.


    "Wang Bing, come out for me!"


    He yelled, like a madman, and fired energy around. Is it because he was mad after he couldn''t find anyone and wanted to blow up the whole mountain forest?


    "I know you''re hiding here. Come out, come out!"


    "Xuanyuan yuanfan, you are really Haunted!" In the light of the fire, Wang Bing''s voice floated into Xuanyuan yuanfan''s ears. He looked back and saw Wang Bing standing in the tree.


    "Sure enough, you are hiding here!"


    "Do you find out now? Slow response Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You can''t run away again this time!" With that, the powerful energy suddenly turned the tree Wang Bing was standing on into two pieces.


    Wang Bing jumped down from the tree with a smile on his face when he landed, "I''m not who I was before!"


    This word sounds rather harsh in Xuanyuan yuanfan. Wang Bing has been putting on airs since he fought with him. Unexpectedly, he is still inflexible now.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan won''t eat him any more!


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Having said that, the king''s soldiers rushed to meet Xuanyuan yuanfan with "nine changes of heaven and earth" and "divine power"."Boom!" Like two huge energy spheres, they collided with each other heavily, and the energy exploded instantly, shattering the number within 20 meters.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the force, they both fly backward and stand still at the same time!


    "There is a big difference between the five Yang and the four Yang." Wang Bing is relaxed, while Xuanyuan yuanfan is as pale as ashes.


    Before, when Wang Bing was forced, he had no chance to try out his real strength. Now Wang Bing has the strength to fight with him, which definitely makes him feel like a new man.


    But it''s too early to let Xuanyuan yuanfan retreat in this way!


    Having said that, he has launched another attack on Wang Bing!


    "Boom boom!" The two fought fiercely together, just like Mars hitting the earth, and the battle instantly entered the white hot stage.


    Both sides you a fist I a foot, the fist and foot waving as if can tear open the sky, shock crack the earth, even the sky color change.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanyuan yuanfan punches Wang Bing in the chest!


    "Bang!" The next second that Wang Bing flies backward already flies back, in turn gave Xuan Yuan fan a foot.


    Xuanyuan yuanfan forced to endure the pain, and in turn gave Wang Bing a palm!


    Wang Bing turned the other way, and in this way, you come and I go. Both sides are not willing to give way to each other. No one can take advantage of each other.


    Who can laugh to the end of a close battle?


    The fight between the two was in full swing when they were flying to the south of Beijing.


    "What''s the matter?" Through the trace of soul left in Xuanyuan yuanfan''s body, Zuo Yunshan seems to be at the scene in person. When he sees Wang Bing again, he is startled by the great changes in Wang Bing''s body

 Chapter 1371

    "What''s going on?" What is Zuo Yunshan surprised at?


    "What''s the matter, master?" The disciples nearby also showed a curious expression.


    "He was clearly in the" Yuan infant period "before. How could he suddenly become the" out of body period " This is why Zuo Yunshan was surprised.


    Relying on a trace of soul left in Xuanyuan yuanfan, Zuo Yunshan watched the battle between Xuanyuan yuanfan and Wang Bing as if he had come to the scene in person. Of course, he also saw the difference of Wang Bing for an hour.


    An hour ago, it was the "Yuanying period", but an hour later, it became the "distraction period". Isn''t that surprising?


    "Is he really hurt and out of the realm?" Zuo Yunshan began to think, "but it''s not right. He only has the" exit period ". Why can he draw with Xuanyuan yuanfan?"


    The more he looks at the battle between Wang Bing and Xuanyuan yuanfan, the more surprised Zuo Yunshan is. When Wang Bing fought Xuanyuan yuanfan for the first time, he suddenly burst out the strength comparable to the "void period". At that time, Zuo Yunshan had a strong interest in this young man. Now seeing Wang Bing again, he has actually improved a realm, and he is comparing with Xuanyuan Where a low level of circumstances can easily draw with Xuanyuan yuan fan, this kind of thing is unheard of.


    "I didn''t get it wrong before!" Zuo Yunshan was shocked. When he looked at Wang Bing again, his eyes became completely different. "This boy must have used some" secret method "to hide his real strength, or he can greatly improve his strength in the battle..."


    Zuo Yunshan thought of two possibilities and suddenly laughed, "interesting, more and more interesting. If there is such a" secret method ", it must belong to me..."


    Through Xuanyuan yuanfan''s eyes, Zuo Yunshan felt that he was looking at Wang Bing, "how many secrets do you have?"


    "Boom boom!" At this time, the battle between Wang Bing and Xuanyuan yuanfan had been quite fierce. When they looked at it, they were all bloodstained.


    Under the situation of equal strength, no one can take advantage of it. You come and I go, and the injuries on the two will naturally increase.


    After hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, Xuanyuan yuanfan had already believed that Wang Bing''s strength was not below him, but Wang Bing, who had just completed the breakthrough, was in the mood. The more he fought, the more excited he was. He fought with such a strong man for the first time, and he had a good time.


    One enjoys fighting, the other wants to avenge his son, which are two completely different extreme emotions.


    "Poof!"


    Two people a forward, after the frontal impact, boxing shadow flying all over the sky, all know can''t give each other a chance, once give each other a chance, the other party will take advantage of.


    The duel between experts is not allowed to have any mistakes, often a small mistake will let people die!


    "Boom!" Staggering, they glared at each other from a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Hoo Hoo All of them are panting, and their bodies are scarred. We can see how fierce the battle was just now, but it''s definitely a battle with you and no me.


    "Either you or I die today!" Xuanyuan yuanfan yelled and suddenly took out a short knife with special style and exquisite shape from his waist.


    "Chinese magic weapon!" Old man Ouyang exclaimed.


    "Why does he have a" Chinese magic weapon " Far in the plane left cloud mountain also saw Xuanyuan yuanfan hand knife.


    Yes, it turned out to be a "Zhongpin magic weapon" and an offensive "Zhongpin magic weapon". Once used, Xuanyuan yuanfan''s attack power will double.


    "No, it''s a mistake!" Zuoyun shandun was silly when he saw that Wang Bing''s "mystery" was becoming more and more intense. He didn''t want Wang Bing to die. Just after watching Wang Bing fight Xuanyuan yuanfan, he even thought that Wang Bing would win in the end, so that he could go to deal with Wang Bing himself and dig out all the "secrets" of Wang Bing. Don''t forget that he is now on his way to Nanshi Home.


    But he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan yuanfan would have "magic weapon" on him, and it was also "medium quality magic weapon". With the increase of "magic weapon", Xuanyuan yuanfan''s power would surpass Wang Bing in an instant.


    The previous balance of power will be broken. If Wang Bing has no magic weapon, he can''t be Xuanyuan yuanfan''s opponent.


    Even Wang Bing himself found this, and suddenly became nervous, "do you have magic weapon?"


    Xuanyuan yuanfan said with a little pride: "this'' magic weapon ''was picked up by accident during the'' holy devil war ''. I''ve never used it before. I''ll take you today!"


    Trenching is unscientific. Shouldn''t picking up treasure happen to the protagonist? How did it happen to xuanyuanfan instead?


    "You have a magic weapon?" Wang Bing said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think it''s unfair? The world is not fair, I admit you are really good, but you have to die as well


    After that, the energy is poured into the magic weapon!


    "Hum!" The "magic weapon" received the energy, as if it had been activated. It made a low-frequency chirp, and flashed the same color of energy as Xuanyuan yuanfan. At first glance, it seemed to be a part of Xuanyuan yuanfan''s body.Wang Bing looks at Xuanyuan yuanfan and finds that his whole aura has changed!


    Is this the great change brought about by "magic weapon"?


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan yuanfan gave a cold hum and cut Wang Bing across the air.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing only felt a flash of cold before his eyes and subconsciously avoided it.


    "Chi!" The next second, there was a sharp pain in his arm. When he looked down, his arm was cut out of a deep bone, and all the meat was cut off. Looking at the ground, Xuanyuan yuanfan''s knife just now cut out a long gully on the ground, extending to the distance, and it seemed that there was no end.


    Wang Bing was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he dodged in time just now. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With the increase of "magic weapon", Xuanyuan yuanfan''s power really increased a lot, enough to kill Wang Bing!


    What can we do?


    "It''s fast to hide, but you won''t be so lucky in the next move!" Xuanyuan yuanfan raised his "magic weapon" again and pointed to Wang Bing, "it''s time for you to die. I''m going to cut off your flesh piece by piece, so that your life is not like death!"


    "Whoosh!" With that, Xuanyuan yuanfan rushed to the king''s army with a lunge, holding a magic weapon. He was full of confidence.


    Wang Bing is unarmed. Do you really want to belch?


    The next second, Xuanyuan yuanfan had already killed Wang Bing, and his "magic weapon" stabbed Wang Bing.


    "Go to hell!"


    The cold light flashed in front of Wang Bing.


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 1372

    Or on the plane to Nanshi!


    "Well?" Zuo Yunshan was stunned for a moment and suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to be greatly frightened. Is it because Wang Bing was cut in half by Xuanyuan yuanfan?


    "How could..."


    The people nearby were confused by Zuo Yunshan''s strange reaction. What happened?


    Is the unarmed Wang Bing really killed by Xuanyuan yuanfan?


    "Poof!" As soon as the camera turns back to the scene of the battle, the cold light flashes by and blood light splashes up. The figure immediately flies upside down and falls to the ground heavily. But when you look carefully, it''s not Wang Bing who flies upside down, but Xuanyuan yuanfan. Again, Wang Bing is standing there unharmed, with his palm still in the air.


    "Poof!" Xuanyuan yuanfan immediately sat up and vomited a mouthful of blood, his face became pale, "why..."


    His face was unbelievable. Just at the moment when he wanted to kill Wang Bing, he was about to succeed. But Wang Bing suddenly got into trouble and hit back with his hand. His speed even surpassed him in a moment. When he hit him on the chest, he flew out like a balloon.


    And the power of that palm was so great that it hit Xuanyuan yuanfan hard!


    How can Wang Bing have such strength?


    He just fell into a bitter battle with Xuanyuan yuanfan and had a hard fight!


    What''s more, xuanyuanfan has already taken out his "magic weapon" and is ready to start the game. Why can Wang Bing turn defeat into victory in an instant?


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing gasped slightly. He seemed a little tired. "Do you think you can kill me with a medium-sized magic weapon, Xuanyuan yuanfan?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "Why? Why does your power suddenly Have you been hiding your strength just now? " Xuanyuan yuanfan asked excitedly.


    This is also a problem that Zuo Yunshan can''t understand.


    When he saw Xuanyuan yuanfan take out the "top-grade magic weapon", he thought that Wang Bing''s death was coming, but he didn''t expect that Wang Bing would turn defeat into victory in a flash.


    "The moment Xuanyuan yuanfan was hit by him just now, his strength suddenly..." Zuo Yunshan was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He clearly felt that Wang Bing had the power comparable to "Dongxu period" for a moment. Although it was only a moment, he didn''t escape Zuo Yunshan''s eyes.


    "That''s his real strength?" Zuo Yunshan had more and more questions about Wang Bing in his mind, "or Can he control his power freely? But it''s impossible. He''s just in the "out of body period". Why does he have so much power in an instant? "


    The more Zuo Yunshan thinks about it, the more he can''t calm down. He wants to go back to his previous guess. Does Wang Bing really have a secret method that can greatly increase his strength in battle?


    "I told you that I could kill you with one palm of my hand!" Wang Bing, are you pretending again?


    Just now, he was almost cut in half by Xuanyuan yuanfan, but don''t forget that he realized the "divine power" and "extermination" of the "nine changes of heaven and earth" at one time before. He used "divine power" all the time before, but "extermination" hasn''t been used yet. How dare he hide his secrets at the critical moment? He immediately put out "Tu Mie", and his strength doubled instantly to the level of "void period". Then he came first and beat Xuanyuan yuanfan seriously.


    So Wang Bing is using "nine changes of heaven and earth" across levels again. It''s obvious that this is his trump card, which definitely killed xuanyuanfan by surprise.


    At this time, xuanyuanfan hasn''t recovered, he doesn''t even know how he was hurt.


    I just took out the "top-grade magic weapon" that I had hidden for many years. I thought it could crush Wang Bing into pieces and force him back. But who knows, he was forced by Wang Bing instead of forcing him back.


    "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" Xuanyuan yuanfan was so angry that he stood up with his "magic weapon" in his hand.


    "I can stand up even after taking a slap!"


    "Your hand just now is not as good as the real" hole empty period ", and it''s a temporary move, and its power is greatly reduced, otherwise he will be dead!" Old man Ouyang gave an explanation.


    It''s understandable that he didn''t have so much time to prepare for Wang Bing''s move at the critical moment, so his power was not as powerful as the real "empty period of the cave", and Xuanyuan yuanfan recovered his life.


    "I''ve learned the secret of ''blood demon man''. I can''t lose it to you!" Xuanyuanfan''s face turned red with excitement.


    "The blood devil?" Wang Bing was stunned.


    "In order to kill you, I killed 200 people and absorbed their flesh and blood. I can''t lose to you, absolutely not!"


    "What? Absorbed the flesh and blood of 200 people? " Wang Bing was startled by Xuanyuan yuanfan''s words. No wonder Xuanyuan yuanfan became such a ghost. It turned out that he had absorbed the flesh and blood of 200 people. There was such a cruel and disgusting way to practice in this world.


    It''s not right for an old woman to organize an "ugly leader" before she met him.


    "In order to kill me, you killed so many innocent people. You should go to hell, Xuanyuan yuanfan!" Wang Bing said coldly."You are not qualified to criticize me. As long as you can kill you, let alone 200 people, I don''t care if I kill 2000 people or 20000 people!"


    This man''s obsession has reached the point of hopelessness!


    "Ah Then he yelled and waved his "magic weapon" to Wang Bing.


    "Nine changes in heaven and earth, extermination!" With a light drink, Wang Bing''s strength soared to the level of "seven Yang".


    "Poof!" Xuanyuan yuanfan didn''t even have time to see Wang Bing''s action, so his "magic weapon" flew out of his hand, and he also flew back out again just like before.


    "Boom boom!" The flight broke more than ten big trees in succession before it stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Wang Bing gasped for breath, and the cross level use of "heaven and earth nine changes" began to show up. The higher the level, the stronger the anti phagocytic effect. It was just two strokes that made Wang Bing''s body unable to bear it.


    "Poof!" Xuanyuan yuanfan fell in the trees and struggled for a long time, but he couldn''t get up. Wang Bing''s first attack was because he wasn''t ready. He picked up a life. The power of the second attack was absolutely equal to that of the "Dongxu period" expert. Xuanyuan yuanfan had only half his life left.


    Look at the way he spits blood. Where is his fighting ability?


    Wang Bing came to him. He didn''t seem to give up the idea of killing Wang Bing, but he was still struggling to get up.


    On the plane, Zuo Yunshan was stunned again by Wang Bing''s ability to surpass his own realm. "Why is that so? He knows that he only has the state of "out of body period", but he actually exerts the power of "void period". He really has the secret method to improve his strength! "


    At this time, Wang Bing has become a hot potato in Zuo Yunshan''s eyes, but what Zuo Yunshan doesn''t know is that what surprised him even more is still behind

 Chapter 1373

    Wang Bing looks very weak. He even feels very hard to walk. He can''t help it. The use of "Tu Mie" consumes almost all his energy, and his body returns to the state before the breakthrough. But this time, he has more experience than last time, and the situation is slightly better than last time. At least he has the strength to kill Xuanyuan fan.


    With a step, he came to Xuanyuan yuanfan!


    "Poof!" Xuanyuan Yuan who lay on the ground, gas blowing beard stare, but how can not get up, can only spit blood while looking at Wang Bing viciously.


    He lost, just as he was defeated by Wang Bing at the "medicine gate" last time. He was on the verge of death, and even had no ability to let him use his "blood escape".


    "Why I''ve learned the secret, but the blood devil can''t kill you I''m not reconciled Xuanyuan yuanfan feels about to cry.


    "I met a woman before, just like you, who increased her power by sucking other people''s blood. She died miserably in the end..." Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Well?" As soon as the words came out, Zuo Yunshan on the plane was stunned, "woman? Does he mean "Qiao Xin"


    What''s sacred about "Qiaoxin"? Why can Zuo Yunshan cause such a big mood fluctuation?


    Qiao Xin, whose full name is Jiang Qiaoxin, is Zuo Yunshan''s favorite disciple and his only female disciple. This female disciple has ordinary talent, but she is deeply liked by Zuo Yunshan. Moreover, there are some unclear relationships between Zuo Yunshan and this female disciple. That is to say, Zuo Yunshan and Jiang Qiaoxin are actually in love with each other.


    Strictly speaking, Jiang Qiaoxin is also a member of the "demon sect", but her cultivation is very low. After the "holy devil war", most of Zuo Yunshan and most of the "demon sect" people went into seclusion, while Jiang Qiaoxin remained in the world anonymously. But just about a year ago, his female disciple died and was killed.


    Although Zuo Yunshan was not with her at that time, he felt the passing of Jiang Qiaoxin''s life.


    How dare anyone kill his disciples and women?


    It''s a terrible crime!


    It''s a pity that Zuo Yunshan doesn''t know who killed Jiang Qiaoxin. After he came out of the mountain again, Zuo Yunshan has been investigating this matter. However, there is a huge crowd. Where can he find the whereabouts of the person who killed Jiang Qiaoxin?


    So what''s the problem?


    Why did Zuo Yunshan have an abnormal reaction when he heard Wang Bing say this?


    Because Jiang Qiaoxin''s Kung Fu is taught by Zuo Yunshan, which is similar to that of the "blood devil", but more powerful than that of the "blood devil". That is Zuo Yunshan''s own Kung Fu, blood devil Kung Fu.


    The secret method of "blood Devil Man" needs to suck other people''s blood and flesh to improve its strength, and it will become neither human nor ghost after it is done, while "blood devil skill" will not have such side effects, and "blood devil skill" only needs to suck other people''s blood to improve its cultivation.


    What Jiang Qiaoxin cultivates is "blood devil skill", and what Wang Bing said about the leader of "killer organization" is exactly the same as what Jiang Qiaoxin did. That''s why Zuo Yunshan has such a big reaction.


    Will there be two women practicing the same skill in this world?


    Isn''t that a coincidence? Zuo Yunshan didn''t believe it.


    So if Jiang Qiaoxin is the old woman who is the leader of the "killer organization", is it Wang Bing that Zuo Yunshan has been looking for to kill his disciples?


    Yes, the world is so clever!


    The old woman who is the leader of the "killer organization" is Jiang Qiaoxin, zuoyunshan''s Apprentice. After she stayed in the world, she relied on zuoyunshan to teach her "blood devil skill" to dominate. She established the famous "killer organization" and trained a large number of killers. She controlled these people through some pills with huge side effects. Finally, she met Wang Soldiers, and died in the chaos under the gun, the death is really miserable enough.


    And Wang Bing is the man Zuo Yunshan has been looking for but can''t find!


    Want to reach here, left cloud mountain angry eyes round stare, originally dying Xuanyuan yuanfan expression immediately changed, "you killed Qiao Xin!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan yuanfan is out of his control. Zuo Yunshan forcibly controls his dying thought by the soul left in his body, which can''t be done by Zuo Yunshan at ordinary times.


    "So you know that old woman!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s really you. How dare you kill Qiao Xin..." With that, Xuanyuan yuanfan, under the control of Zuo Yunshan, stumbled to his feet, still holding the "medium magic weapon" as if he wanted to fight with Wang Bing.


    "There''s something wrong with his appearance!" Ouyang old man immediately found Xuanyuan yuan fan abnormal.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Bing asked.


    "His consciousness seems to be under control!"


    "Is consciousness controlled? And this kind of operation? "


    "People with a high level can do it as long as they have mastered the methods, and we can do it even if we have enough" heavenly eye "level!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "And who controls him?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Where do I know that? I can vaguely feel the breath of soul left in his body by the person who controls him. The person who can do this must be very simple! " Old man Ouyang said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Solve him quickly and then leave!""I will find you and kill you..." Zuo Yunshan is still talking endlessly, while he is still controlling Xuanyuan yuanfan to kill Wang Bing.


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan yuanfan himself is the end of a strong crossbow, only half a life. Even if he is controlled by Zuo Yunshan, he can''t get back to the normal level.


    It''s a bit whimsical to kill Wang Bing with an abandoned body!


    Wang Bing didn''t even need to use the "nine changes of heaven and earth". When xuanyuanfan came up to him and stabbed him with a sword, Wang Bing grabbed xuanyuanfan''s wrist and thrust the "medium-sized magic weapon" into his body.


    "Puchi!" The sharp blade instantly pierced Xuanyuan yuanfan''s body. Xuanyuan yuanfan''s whole body trembled and his mouth growled, "you wait for me..."


    With these words, Xuanyuan yuanfan''s eyes recovered, and his consciousness returned to his body. But when he looked down, his body was pierced by his own weapon, while Wang Bing stood in front of him without expression. He didn''t know what happened at that moment, but he was sure that he was dead!


    "Pa!" The next second, xuanyuanfan''s feet fell to the ground, and even went to see God before he could say a word.


    "Click!" On the plane, Zuo Yunshan clenched his fist, and his forehead became blue. "I must kill you!"

 Chapter 1374

    "Master..." Zuo Yunshan''s angry look startled the people around him.


    "Whoosh!" Before they knew what was going on, Zuo Yunshan grabbed Jiang YaoYuan by the neck and said, "I''m going to raze the ''medicine gate''!"


    Wang Bing killed his disciple and his favorite woman. Does he want to spread his anger on Jiang YaoYuan?


    It''s as easy for him to kill Jiang YaoYuan as it is to crush an ant, but his anger turns to anger. After hesitation, he released Jiang YaoYuan. After all, it''s still useful for him to save Jiang YaoYuan''s life, otherwise he won''t let Jiang YaoYuan live until now.


    "Master..." All the disciples and their subordinates looked at Zuo Yunshan with an angry face, and they did not dare to ask what had happened.


    "I already know who killed Qiao Xin?" Zuo Yunshan himself said, "that''s the Wang Bing!"


    "It''s him!" Gongsun Qing and other disciples were all surprised, immediately filled with righteous indignation and said, "we''ll kill him right away and take revenge for younger martial sister Qiaoxin!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Zuo Yunshan waved his hand, and the crowd immediately calmed down. But Zuo Yunshan didn''t say a word, and his face was so gloomy that no one knew what he was thinking. "I swear I will kill him!"


    On the other side.


    After killing Xuanyuan yuanfan, Wang Bing immediately walked out of the mountain forest, stopped a taxi and went straight to the airport, even ignoring the pain of being killed.


    He wants to leave this ghost place as soon as possible and leave "China". He wants to go back to "medicine gate". There is no safer place than "medicine gate". As long as he returns to "medicine gate", even huangfuwen and ye Qiuxiang can''t help him.


    Two hours later, Wang Bing got on the plane to Russia, and at the same time as the plane took off, Zuo Yunshan, Jiang YaoYuan and others arrived in Nanshi.


    Under the leadership of Jiang YaoYuan, Zuoyun mountain "where is the gate of medicine?" Zuo Yunshan asked in a cold voice.


    "''russia ''..." Jiang YaoYuan unreservedly told Zuo Yunshan the location of Yaomen Mountain Gate, including about Yaomen gate protecting array.


    Only the disciples of Yaomen know the way to enter the gate guard array of Yaomen. Zuo Yunshan should be glad that he didn''t kill Jiang YaoYuan just now, otherwise he would not be able to enter the gate guard array of Yaomen.


    "Take him and we''ll go to the medicine gate right away!" As soon as Zuo Yunshan waved his hand, they immediately took Jiang YaoYuan to Russia.


    As a result, when Wang Bing just flew to Russia, Zuo Yunshan and his party also flew to Russia. Zuo Yunshan didn''t know that Wang Bing he was looking for was returning to the medicine gate, and Wang Bing didn''t know that Zuo Yunshan, one of the three guardians of the magic gate, was going to the medicine gate to settle accounts with him. Things became more and more interesting.


    After more than ten hours'' flight, Wang Bing''s plane arrived in Russia. When he was on the plane, Wang Bing took pills to regulate his breath, and his reaction to "Tu Mie" recovered a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that my master would come back in such a mess. It''s sad!" Wang Bing got on the bus to the town of biz and laughed at himself.


    "It''s good to get a life back. Just stay in the" medicine gate "and don''t run around!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Where dare I go now?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. Yes, ye Qiuxiang knows that he has run away and will definitely catch him. Wang Bing doesn''t dare to give her any chance.


    When he came to the town of Biz again, Wang Bing did not make any stop. He immediately went into the mountain and went to the gate of Yaomen.


    Two minutes after Wang Bing left the town, Zuo Yunshan, led by Jiang YaoYuan, also came to the town.


    "Lead the way!" As soon as Zuo Yunshan said this, Jiang YaoYuan immediately led the people into the mountain. Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan entered the mountain forest one by one.


    "Dada dada!" In the mountains, Wang Bing walked quickly. This mountain road was like walking on the ground to him. At his current speed, he could return to the "medicine gate" in about ten minutes. As long as he returned to the "medicine gate", he would be safe.


    Wang Bing didn''t find that there was a group of people chasing after him, even old man Ouyang didn''t find out, because they didn''t expect that the people of "momen" would come after him so soon.


    After about five or six minutes, I saw that the Mountain Gate of "medicine gate" was about 100 meters ahead.


    "Well?" Old man Ouyang, who was floating beside Wang Bing, was suddenly stunned. He suddenly looked back, showing a look of panic, "not good!"


    When the crisis comes, the enemy is still unprecedentedly strong. How can Lao Wang turn the bad into the good this time?

 Chapter 1375

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing was startled by old man Ouyang''s reaction.


    "Someone is catching up. It''s the one who beat huangfuwen last time!" There''s a reason why old man Ouyang was shocked. His "divine sense" noticed Zuo Yunshan, the "Mahayana" master who was fast approaching behind him.


    "Who did you fight with huangfuwen? The Mahayana guy? " Wang Bing was also startled.


    "That''s him. He''s supposed to be from the" magic gate ". Maybe he''s here to avenge xuanyuanfan. Let''s go!" Old man Ouyang cried.


    Master of Mahayana, how dare Wang Bing hesitate? He ran to the direction of "medicine gate" at full speed.


    "Well?" Then old man Ouyang was stunned again. "He was followed by another man, you know, the guy who almost killed you in the" Ross family "Manor!"


    "It''s him!"


    Wang Bing thinks of Wei Jie''s master Gongsun Qing. At that time, he was almost killed by Gongsun Qing in the "rose family" manor. That''s when Shen Wenhua saved his life.


    Gongsun Qing also came, which can prove that the people who came here are the people of the "magic gate".


    Why do people from the "magic gate" come?


    Wang Bing didn''t need to know the reason. He only knew that no matter what the reason was, once he was caught by the people of the "magic gate", he would be dead, especially Gongsun Qing.


    Therefore, we have to speed up our pace. In other words, as long as we enter the gate of medicine, we will be safe.


    The Mountain Gate of "medicine gate" is just 100 meters in front of Wang Bing. However, the distance of 100 meters is so far away for Wang Bing. Especially when old man Ouyang still urges him to "hurry up" and "hurry up again" from time to time, Wang Bing is already nervous. He makes him even more nervous.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing has not yet learned "divine knowledge", otherwise he will be more nervous, because Zuo Yunshan is very fast, and it is only a few hundred meters away from Wang Bing.


    What''s fatal is that Zuo Yunshan doesn''t blindly follow Jiang YaoYuan''s buttocks. He is very cautious. While running, he releases his "divine sense" to check the situation in front and around. This investigation makes Zuo Yunshan have an unexpected discovery, and his originally calm face muscles can''t help twitching.


    Yes, he found Wang Bing hundreds of meters away in front of him. He was too familiar with Wang Bing''s "soul" breath, and immediately determined that it was Wang Bing.


    "Hoo The next second, Zuo Yunshan''s acceleration instantly disappeared in the same place. Like lightning, he completely ignored the trees in front of him and rushed towards Wang Bing. Those trees were just like tofu in front of him. They were vulnerable to a single blow and fell a large area in an instant.


    "Master!" Gongsun Qing and others were startled by Zuo Yunshan''s sudden action. They couldn''t understand what happened, so they rushed to catch up.


    "He found you!" Zuo Yunshan''s unusual behavior did not escape old man Ouyang''s "divine sense", which scared him into shouting.


    Wang Bing was so nervous that his forehead was sweating. Was it discovered by Zuo Yunshan?


    He has been running with all his strength, less than 10 meters away from the gate of "medicine gate"!


    Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up. We must catch up with Zuoyun mountain. The gate of Yaomen is only ten meters away. How can we not reach it?


    "Hoo However, the sad thing happened at this time. Wang Bing was less than five meters away from the "medicine gate" guard array. A figure appeared in front of Wang Bing and blocked his way.


    What''s the speed? It''s so fast that Wang Bing can''t see it at all!


    Another look, Wang Bing suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Who else can block his way at such a fast speed except Zuo Yunshan?


    The distance of several hundred meters is like playing for Zuo Yunshan. He is staring at Wang Bing coldly. His sharp eyes make Wang Bing feel like he is in a cold pool.


    "Almost, no!"


    It''s really only a little bit close. Just give Wang Bing another second to get into the "medicine gate", but now he has no choice but to die.


    "I got you!" Zuo Yunshan said coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Magic gate protector, zuoyunshan!"


    Sure enough, he is a member of the "magic gate" and a Dharma protector of the "magic gate"!


    "The disparity of strength is too big to run away!" Old man Ouyang has shown his despair. Even if Wang Bing can use the "nine changes of heaven and earth" across levels, he can''t be Zuo Yunshan''s opponent. Under such circumstances, old man Ouyang can''t see any hope of survival.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked knowingly.


    "I''ve come here specially for you!"


    Wang Bing didn''t know until this time that Zuo Yunshan was looking for him, not to deal with the "medicine gate.".


    "Dada dada!" Just after that, Gongsun Qing, Jiang YaoYuan and a group of disciples of zuoyunshan came after him.


    "It''s you!" Gongsun Qing recognized Wang Bing at a glance, but Wang Bing was not surprised at all. What surprised him was Jiang YaoYuan standing beside Gongsun Qing."Jiang YaoYuan!"


    "Gongsun Qing, do you know him?" Asked Zuo Yunshan.


    "Huishizun, he was the one who wanted to kill his disciple Wei Jie before!" Gongsun Qing said.


    "Master?"


    Wang Bing was surprised again!


    Can the world be smaller?


    Is Wei Jie''s master Zuo Yunshan''s Apprentice? In this way, I have completely become the enemy and enemy of the "magic gate", and I have no hope of survival.


    "So that''s the man you said was saved by the" holy gate " Zuo Yunshan asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be a pharmacist!"


    "Ha ha, this is really interesting!"


    After that, he stares at Wang Bing coldly and asks, "answer me a few questions honestly, or I will make your life worse than death. Did you kill Qiao Xin?"


    Qiao Xin? What is it?


    "Who is Qiao Xin?" Wang Bing asked. He was thinking hard about how to escape. It was clear that the Mountain Gate of "medicine" was right in front of him. He could be safe as long as he was given a chance, but Zuo Yunshan didn''t give him that chance at all.


    And now there is a bigger problem. Jiang YaoYuan is in Zuo Yunshan''s hands. Even if Wang Bing successfully escapes into the "medicine gate", what will Jiang YaoYuan do?


    Zuo Yunshan is sure to use Jiang YaoYuan to threaten him and the people of "Yaomen". Can Wang Bing watch Jiang YaoYuan be killed? How come Jiang YaoYuan is also a disciple of "medicine".


    What to do?


    Facing an opponent whose strength completely crushed him, Wang Bing had no clue. He felt that all his schemes were futile in the face of absolute strength!


    "Qiao Xin is my favorite disciple, but you killed her..."


    Zuo Yunshan''s eyes are full of murders. Lao Wang is really dangerous now

 Chapter 1376

    "I don''t know Qiao Xin!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well?" Zuo Yunshan hears the speech and stares at Wang Bing. Wang Bing doesn''t even know what''s going on, so he vomits blood and flies out.


    "Poof!"


    When he fell to the ground, Wang Bing felt like he was about to fall apart.


    One eye has such power, which is the horror of the "Mahayana" masters.


    If Zuo Yunshan wants to kill him, it''s just a look!


    "Again, did you kill Qiao Xin?" Zuo Yunshan asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know who Qiao Xin is at all!" Wang Bing said.


    "The woman you talked about before in front of Xuanyuan yuanfan, who is promoting kilometers by sucking other people''s blood!" Said Zuo Yunshan.


    "That woman is your disciple?" Wang Bing was so surprised that he knew that he was dead now.


    "That''s right!"


    Will heaven kill me? Gongsun Qing''s, Jiang Qiaoxin''s, Xuanyuan yuanfan''s, any one of them is enough for Zuo Yunshan to tear Wang Bing to pieces.


    "You killed my favorite disciple, right? How do you want to die? " Zuo Yunshan said coldly.


    How to die? Can we not die?


    Wang Bing has no clue at all. He can''t escape. But what else can he do?


    "No more words?" When he spoke, Zuo Yunshan''s intention to kill him was so fierce that he rushed to Wang Bing as if he were in essence. Wang Bing was a little out of breath just because of the murderous spirit.


    Wang Bing looked left and right, and the "medicine gate" was just behind Zuoyun mountain. But even if he asked for help from the "medicine gate", it was useless. Even if the "drug slave" came, he would only be killed by Zuoyun mountain. This is really the end.


    "There''s no saying that I''ll send you to hell, but if you can tell me the" secret method "you used when fighting Xuanyuan yuan, I can make your death easier!"


    "The secret?" Wang Bing was stunned.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know. If you don''t have the" secret method ", how can you kill Xuanyuan yuanfan in the" distraction period "with your strength in the" out of body period " Said Zuo Yunshan.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing suddenly realized that Zuo Yunshan was talking about "nine changes in heaven and earth."!


    "Don''t tell me that you''ve been injured and then lost several realms. I don''t believe it. Even if what you said is true, you can only have the" out of body period ", but you can play the power of" void period "in a moment when fighting. Tell me what method you use?" Zuo Yunshan asked in a cold voice.


    It can be said that Zuo Yunshan and Wang Bing have a new and old hatred, but the reason why they didn''t kill Wang Bing immediately was that good Wang Bing was "nagging" because he coveted Wang Bing''s "nine changes in heaven and earth".


    "Why do you know that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "When I taught xuanyuanfan the" blood demon man "secret method, I left a trace of soul in his body. I could see and hear what he said and did, including what he saw and heard!" Zuo Yunshan told Wang Bing without concealment, "to tell you the truth, I went to the General Administration of 601 and your home in Nanshi before I came here to find you!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was startled.


    "To be honest, you surprised me. I really wanted to kill you by his hand when I taught Xuanyuan yuanfan the secret method of" blood demon man ". But when I learned that you were a member of" medicine "and that" medicine "is now under your command, I didn''t want to kill you very much. Then when Xuanyuan yuanfan fought with you, I found more and more secrets about you ¡­¡±


    So, are you in love with Lao Wang?


    "I wanted to go to the General Administration of" 601 "and arrest your family members to threaten you. Who knows they are not in the General Administration of" 601 "for a long time. Then I went to your home and found that they were not there either. Did you hide them?" Asked Zuo Yunshan.


    "So what? They are now hiding in a very safe place, even I don''t know where they are, so even if you kill me, I can''t find them! " He was relieved to learn that "Miao Yunshan and Wang Yongkong" were in his home one after another.


    "You are still very prescient, but now you are in my hands. It doesn''t matter to me whether you catch your family or not." Zuo Yunshan said noncommittally.


    "Why do you know my family is in the 601 headquarters?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Thanks to Jiang YaoYuan!" Zuo Yunshan pointed to the expressionless Jiang YaoYuan, "he has been controlled by me. He is my" puppet ". I want to know what he will tell me. He told me that your family is in the" 601 "General Administration. That''s why I went to the" 601 "General Administration. When I went to the" Nanshi ", he also took the road, including to the" medicine gate ", although he was useless to me But thanks to him all the way, I can find you so quickly! "


    "Jiang YaoYuan!" Wang Bing almost vomited blood after hearing this. He didn''t expect that he was planted in the hand of Jiang YaoYuan.


    "Don''t call him. He can''t hear you. Well, finish what you have to say. Tell me your secret. I will make you die more comfortable. I promise you won''t feel any pain!" Said Zuo Yunshan.Are you just waiting to die?


    Wang Bing is not the kind of person who sits waiting to die.


    Want to reach here, he subconsciously put forward the fighting posture, this is really want to fight with Zuo Yunshan desperately?


    "I advise you not to resist fearlessly. That will only be self humiliation. Even if you really have the strength of" Dongxu period ", you are no different from a mole ant in front of me!" Zuo Yunshan looked very disdainful.


    Wang Bing heard the speech, hesitated for a while, then slowly put down his hand.


    "Anyway, it''s all death. Fight with him!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "What do you fight for when there is no hope at all?" There is no love for Wang Bing.


    "You just let him kill you?" Old man Ouyang didn''t think Wang Bing would be so passive.


    "That''s right. Struggling will only make you die more painful. There won''t be any change in the result. It''s better to hand in the secret. I''m very kind. I''ll do what I say!"


    "It seems that I will die today!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "I can tell you the secret, but I have a condition!"


    "Talk to me about terms?" Zuo Yunshan said with a smile, "do you think you are qualified to talk about the conditions with me?"


    "Anyway, I''ll be killed by you sooner or later. I''ll exchange my life for that of Jiang YaoYuan!" Wang Bing pointed to Jiang YaoYuan and said.


    "One life for another?" Asked Zuo Yunshan.


    "Yes, one life for another!" Wang Bing nodded. It seemed that he wanted to save Jiang YaoYuan before he died, but what about himself? What''s on your mind?

 Chapter 1377

    "If you release Jiang YaoYuan first, I''ll tell you the secret, and then you can kill him or cut him as you like!" Wang Bing said.


    "Master, this boy is so cunning that he can''t listen to him!" Gongsun Qing said coldly that he had fought with Wang Bing and knew that Wang Bing was a "little slicker.".


    "Are you so many people afraid that I will run away? What''s more, there''s your Dharma protector! " Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I don''t think you can do anything. Let him go!" I don''t want Zuo Yunshan nodding his head.


    "Master..."


    "Are you going to teach me how to do it?" Zuo Yunshan stares coldly.


    "I dare not!" Gongsun Qing immediately counseled, so he obediently released Jiang YaoYuan. Jiang YaoYuan walked to Wang Bing without expression.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing slapped him without saying a word, but he didn''t move like a piece of wood. He didn''t respond to being hit.


    "Get him back to normal!" Wang Bing said.


    "Good!" Zuo Yunshan even agreed, because he was not afraid of Wang Bing''s tricks at all. He pointed at Jiang YaoYuan, and the energy light fell into Jiang YaoYuan''s forehead. The next second, Jiang YaoYuan''s eyes recovered.


    "Master!" When he saw Wang Bing, he was startled by the people of the "magic gate" before he could be happy.


    "Jiang YaoYuan, what you have done!"


    "What did I do?"


    "You took them to the General Administration of 601, you took them to my home, and now you bring them to the pharmacy!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "I I don''t know anything Jiang YaoYuan looks innocent.


    "Did you tell them the way to enter the" medicine gate "guard gate array?" Wang Bing asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t remember anything!" Jiang YaoYuan shook his head and said.


    "Anyway, I can''t live today. I''ll kill you!" When he said that he was about to strike Jiang YaoYuan, he actually quietly made a look at Jiang YaoYuan. At this time, a look can save lives, and Jiang YaoYuan immediately understood the meaning of Wang Bing''s look. Wang Bing was signaling him to run in the direction of "Yaomen" Mountain Gate.


    "What are you muttering about? Tell me the secret Zuo Yunshan said impatiently.


    "Hum, you bastard..." Wang Bing suddenly became furious and knocked Jiang YaoYuan to the ground with one punch.


    "Master..." Jiang YaoYuan is at a loss.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. As a disciple of medicine, you betrayed me..." With that, he punched and kicked Jiang YaoYuan.


    Jiang YaoYuan has been beaten up. How can a good Wang Bing say that if he is beaten up, he will be beaten up?


    Of course, Wang Bing is not looking for trouble, but is creating opportunities for himself and Jiang YaoYuan.


    The Mountain Gate of "medicine gate" is less than five meters away from them. Wang Bing has to gamble that Jiang YaoYuan doesn''t tell Zuo Yunshan the way to enter the "medicine gate" guard gate array. That way, as long as Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan enter the guard gate array, Zuo Yunshan can''t help them. According to the people of "medicine gate", the guard gate array can''t be broken or strong without the power to "survive the disaster" You can''t get in.


    So Wang Bing pretends to beat Jiang YaoYuan. In fact, he wants to create an opportunity to escape into the gate protecting array when Zuo Yunshan doesn''t pay attention.


    Can his plan succeed?


    "Don''t hit me, master. I didn''t mean to..." Jiang YaoYuan used to be very unreliable. This time, he was very clever. After understanding with Wang Bing, he immediately ran to the gate guard array of the "medicine gate". Wang Bing immediately caught up with him.


    Five meters, four meters, three meters, two meters Wang Bing''s plan is about to succeed.


    "Hoo However, just when Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan were only two meters away from the gate protecting array, Zuo Yunshan appeared in front of Wang Bing like a ghost.


    "Have you had enough, boy?" Zuo Yunshan''s eyes are bright and he wants to kill people.


    "I''ll let you know when I beat him up!" After that, Wang Bing will continue to fight Jiang YaoYuan.


    What the hell? Just one step away, he and Jiang YaoYuan will be able to escape into the gate protecting array, and they will go to another place. At this time, they will fall short.


    "Well, I warn you not to delay on purpose. It''s useless!" Said Zuo Yunshan.


    "I didn''t delay. This guy betrayed me. I can''t swallow it without beating him up!" Wang Bing said with a displeased face.


    "I can''t swallow that, can I? Then I''ll help you kill him! " After that, Zuo Yunshan raised his hand to kill Jiang YaoYuan.


    Jiang YaoYuan was startled, which was different from what he said. Wang Bing was also startled, and quickly stopped him, "no, I have to deal with him myself to relieve my anger!"


    "Master, this guy is obviously procrastinating!" Gongsun Qing can''t watch any more.


    "I''m delaying your mother. That''s how you want me to die, isn''t it? I''m dead. I''ll see who you''re going to ask for the secret method! "


    "You..." Gongsun Qing was too angry to speak.


    "What are you doing? Well When he spoke, Wang Bing suddenly widened his eyes and looked behind Zuoyun mountain. He immediately showed a surprise expression. What did he see?


    "Huangfu, Dharma protector, helpHere comes huangfuwen!


    Zuo Yunshan and his disciples were surprised and subconsciously looked back.


    Huangfuwen, the guardian of "holy gate", is Zuo Yunshan''s nemesis. Has he come to save Wang Bing? Did you know that Wang Bing was in trouble, so you came here specially?


    However, when Zuo Yunshan and others looked back, they found that there was nothing behind them. Where was the trace of huangfuwen?


    At this time, Wang Bing had already pulled Jiang YaoYuan as fast as he could and ran to the direction of the "medicine gate" behind him.


    If he hadn''t witnessed the battle between Huangfu Wen and Zuo Yunshan and known that Huangfu Wen and Zuo Yunshan had some grudges, Wang Bing wouldn''t have thought of scaring Zuo Yunshan with Huangfu Wen to distract them. If it had been for someone else, it would have been difficult.


    But it turns out that the name of huangfuwen played a role at this time, and won valuable time for Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan.


    At the moment when Zuo Yunshan turned his head, Wang Bing made a reaction and immediately took Jiang YaoYuan to run to the gate guard array. A distance of two meters only needed one second for him.


    "I''ve been deceived!" At this time, Zuo Yunshan also found that he had been cheated by Wang Bing. He suddenly turned around and realized that Wang Bing had taken Jiang YaoYuan by the hand and had already run out of the "medicine gate" guard array.


    "Smelly boy, dare to cheat me!" He roared and chased Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan. At such a close distance, he could catch up with Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan at his speed.


    Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan were shocked. They had a hard time finding the opportunity. The gate guard array is just around the corner. It''s almost within reach. It''s just a little bit, it''s really only a little bit. It must be in time.


    "Come on Old man Ouyang is crazy.


    "Hoo However, Zuo Yunshan has caught up with him, and it seems that he is going to die

 Chapter 1378

    Wang Bing, a "little trickster", tricked Zuo Yunshan with some tricks. Zuo Yunshan was very angry and the consequences were very serious. If he caught Wang Bing, he would surely torture him into "inhuman".


    It''s really just within reach. Jiang YaoYuan and old man Ouyang are too nervous to speak. Is Wang Bing really dying here?


    At the critical moment, Wang Bing suddenly grabbed his hand at his waist, then shook it fiercely, and a thing "whooshed" towards Zuoyun mountain.


    "Well?" Zuo Yunshan had already caught up with Wang Bing. He was about to catch Wang Bing. He was surprised to see the cold light coming. When he looked at it, it turned out to be a dagger. No, it was not an ordinary dagger, but a "medium-quality magic weapon.".


    Where did Wang Bing come from?


    Do you still need to say? Of course, he took it from Xuanyuan yuanfan. After killing Xuanyuan yuanfan, Wang Bing took away his "medium-grade magic weapon". Although he may not be able to use it, he can''t take it cheap.


    Seeing Zuo Yunshan killed, Wang Bing couldn''t stop, so he had to think of other ways to delay Zuo Yunshan. In a hurry, Wang Bing thought of this "medium-grade magic weapon", poured in energy and threw it as a hidden weapon.


    It seems that Zuo Yunshan is still afraid of the power of the "magic weapon". When he sees the "magic weapon" coming, he doesn''t dare to take it hard. Instead, he dodges. When he comes back to himself, the figures of Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan disappear from his eyes.


    Zuo Yunshan''s face is as pale as death. You can see that he is very angry!


    He is a top master in the Mahayana period. He was fooled by Wang Bing in the out of body period!


    "Gone!" The disciples were surprised. Zuoyun mountain pointed to the forest in front of them. The next second when the energy light fell into the forest, the scene suddenly changed, and a transparent energy mask appeared in front of them.


    "Is this the gate protecting array of" medicine gate " Gongsun Qing asked, is it necessary to say? Through the energy mask, we can clearly see the huge and magnificent mountain gate of "medicine gate".


    Zuo Yunshan was in a bad mood to the extreme. He looked at Wang Bing and Jiang YaoYuan, who were sitting on the ground in the gate protecting array, gasping.


    "That''s close. It''s almost over!" Old man Ouyang breathed a long sigh of relief. Jiang YaoYuan was lying on the ground panting and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Wang Bing took the lead to recover, stood up and looked at Zuo Yunshan. There was a thin energy mask between them at this time, but Wang Bing didn''t need to panic as before, because he was safe.


    With Zuo Yunshan''s strength in the "Mahayana period", it is impossible to forcibly open the guard gate array.


    "Guard the gate array? That''s what you''re up to, isn''t it? Do you think it''s hard for me to live with just one guard array? " Zuo Yunshan''s eyes were full of killing, and then he punched the guard array.


    "Boom!" Hearing a loud noise, the light on the guard gate array flickered, but it didn''t move. On the contrary, Zuo Yunshan was shocked and retreated two steps.


    "Master!" Gongsun Qing and other disciples of the "demon sect" were surprised. The "medicine sect" array was so powerful that they could not even break Zuoyun mountain in the "Mahayana period"?


    When he saw that Zuo Yunshan''s attack failed, Wang Bing laughed. The people of the "medicine gate" were right. Unless they were the top experts in the "disaster period", they would not be able to open the "medicine gate" guard array. That is to say, Zuo Yunshan would not be able to rush in even if he tried his best. Wang Bing can really breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The gate protecting array of medicine can''t be opened without the strength to survive the robbery!" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, the people of "medicine" also ran out when they heard the news, including Hua Shuang and Zhuge Yaoxiang and Liu Yaokun, who had just come back before Wang Bing.


    "Shizu!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Wang Bing.


    "Jiang YaoYuan!"


    "Elder martial brother Yao yuan!"


    Seeing Jiang YaoYuan, Zhuge Yaoxiang and Liu Yaokun are both angry and happy. What''s the matter?


    "Younger martial brother, how did you come back?" Jiang YaoYuan is also a face of Leng force.


    "Jiang YaoYuan, you have been expelled from medicine. What are you doing back here?" Zhuge Yaoxiang asked excitedly.


    "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Hua Shuang interrupted their conversation. "Don''t make a noise. Don''t you see the people outside?"


    At this time, Zhuge Yaoxiang and Liu Yaokun saw Zuo Yunshan and others outside the gate protecting array.


    "They are..."


    "They''re from Mormon!"


    "Magic gate!" All the people in "medicine" were startled.


    "Why did the people of the" demon gate "come here?" Hua Shuang asked nervously.


    "It''s like I brought them here!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "You?"


    I''m afraid Jiang YaoYuan is going to arouse public indignation!


    Wang Bing waved to the crowd to be quiet and said to Zuo Yunshan, "I told you not to waste your efforts. You can''t get in!"Zuo Yunshan''s "eating shriveled" seems to confirm Wang Bing''s conjecture. Jiang YaoYuan didn''t tell Zuo Yunshan how to enter the "medicine gate" guard gate array, or Zuo Yunshan didn''t know that "medicine gate" still has guard gate array.


    Thanks to this, Zuo Yunshan couldn''t get in. Otherwise, Wang Bing and the people of the "medicine sect" would really suffer this time. It''s estimated that they would be washed away by the blood of these "magic gates".


    "It turns out that you''ve been racking your brains to hide in this array from the beginning!" Zuo Yunshan said with a sneer.


    "That''s right. When I say I''m going to hit him, I''m just procrastinating!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Yunshan touched the gate protecting array. "You''re right. The gate protecting array of medicine is really powerful. I really can''t rush in!"


    So he decided to give up?


    "But I have bad news for you!" Zuo Yunshan suddenly sneered, "after hearing the bad news, I''m afraid you and the people in the medicine department will cry!"


    Bad news?


    Is Zuo Yunshan bluffing? Is there any other way to deal with Wang Bing?


    All of a sudden, Wang Bing and the people of "medicine" became nervous.


    "On the way here, Jiang YaoYuan has told me the way to enter the" medicine gate "guard array!"


    "What?"


    Wang Bing and others were all shocked by this.


    He just said that Zuo Yunshan didn''t know how to enter the gate guard array, but he was secretly pleased. Unexpectedly, just after that, Zuo Yunshan turned the situation around.


    "Jiang YaoYuan..." Zhuge Yaoxiang and other "medicine" people want to give Jiang YaoYuan to pieces.


    Everyone knows what will happen once Zuo Yunshan comes in. It will be an unimaginable picture.


    "Do you know why I didn''t just go in? Because I want to see you full of hope and then turn into despair, just like now, ha ha ha Zuo Yunshan laughs like a schemer. It turns out that it''s not him who has been fooled for a long time, but Wang Bing, Jiang YaoYuan and the owner of the "medicine school"

 Chapter 1379

    "Ha ha ha!" It was Zuo Yunshan''s turn to smile, but the smiles on Wang Bing''s and Yao men''s faces disappeared.


    They all think that Zuo Yunshan has been fooled by Wang Bing, but unexpectedly, Zuo Yunshan''s helplessness, including his fist of protecting the gate array, was deliberately made for Wang Bing and the people of "medicine gate".


    This guy is a conspirator!


    How could he not have known that the "medicine gate" had a powerful "guard gate array" when it had existed for a long time?


    If it had not been for this "gate protecting array", the "medicine gate" would have been destroyed by the "magic gate" as early as the "holy devil war"?


    So knowing that Wang Bing is a "medicine" man, how could Zuo Yunshan not be prepared? Don''t forget that Jiang YaoYuan is always in his hands and under his control. When he decides to come to the "medicine gate", he already knows the way to enter the "medicine gate" guard array from Jiang YaoYuan''s mouth.


    So now it seems that Wang Bing''s doing so many things before is actually a meaningless struggle, and Zuo Yunshan is just like watching monkey play.


    "Jiang YaoYuan, you killed us!" Huashuang and the people of Yaomen all point the finger at Jiang YaoYuan. Today, Yaomen is doomed.


    "How could you..." Wang Bing was also gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    "Well, I''ve seen the monkey show. It''s time to clean up all your monkeys!" With that, Zuo Yunshan walked into the "medicine gate" guard gate array. As he walked, he gathered his energy in his hand. As long as he touched the guard gate array gently, it was like opening the door to open the guard gate array.


    An array is a shield made of powerful energy. Naturally, it needs energy to open it. The only way to open it is specific. It doesn''t mean that you can just go up with some energy. Zuo Yunshan already knows this "specific" method.


    The people in the "medicine department" were all flustered, and they were all at a loss.


    "Go in with the master and kill them all!" Gongsun Qing and others are also behind Zuo Yunshan, ready to enter the "medicine gate.".


    "Well?" However, just when they are ready to kill, Zuo Yunshan''s hand stops on the guard gate array. It is reasonable to say that he already knows the way to enter the guard gate array. He can enter the array like Wang Bing.


    "How could..." But Zuo Yunshan found that his hand was on the guard array, but he couldn''t penetrate it. It was obviously wrong.


    "Why? Don''t you mean to come in and kill us? Why don''t you come in? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha!" With that, Zhuge Yaoxiang and his "Yaomen" disciples, who had just been in a state of panic, were all laughing. The smile seemed to be full of contempt and contempt for Zuo Yunshan and others.


    "I see. You can''t get in, can you?" Wang Bing grinned.


    "You did it?" Zuo Yunshan glared.


    "Of course!" Wang Bing nodded and admitted.


    "It''s impossible. Jiang YaoYuan has told me the way to enter the array. He can''t lie..." Zuo Yunshan didn''t understand that Jiang YaoYuan had been controlled by him before, and he would answer everything truthfully. In that case, it was impossible to tell Zuo Yunshan the false method.


    "I didn''t say that Jiang YaoYuan lied. The way he told you might have been able to enter the gate guard array before, but now it''s not easy to use!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "do you know why? Because after Xuanyuan yuanfan fled, we changed the way to enter the gate guard array! "


    "Poof!" Zuo Yunshan''s blood almost didn''t come out.


    What?


    Let alone Zuo Yunshan, even Jiang YaoYuan was surprised by Wang Bing''s words.


    Yes, a "demon gate" has just escaped. Won''t he come back for revenge?


    Xuanyuan yuanfan, as a former elder of the "medicine gate", was familiar with everything in the "medicine gate". Of course, he also included the method of entering the guard gate array. So after he escaped, Wang Bing discussed with Zhuge Yaoxiang and Huashuang to change the method of entering the guard gate array.


    That method is like the password of the safe, which can be changed at will. Of course, only Zhuge Yaoxiang has this right.


    How long has it been since he gave the medicine to Jiang Zhuxiang that he didn''t know?


    So what''s the use of telling Zuo Yunshan the original "password"? It''s impossible for Zuo Yunshan to enter the array.


    "I''ve long guessed that you might come for revenge. How long has it been since Jiang YaoYuan returned to the" medicine gate "? Do you really think you can enter the gate array by the way he said? " Wang Bing grinned triumphantly, "how about it? Surprise or not? Are you surprised? "


    Boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo!


    Seeing this, Zuo Yunshan fully understood that Wang Bing and Yaomen were pretending to be scared just now. They deliberately pretended to be scared. In fact, they were acting in front of Zuo Yunshan.


    Zuo Yunshan felt his old face burning with pain, but the situation turned around again, and he was beaten in the face by Wang Bing and the people of "medicine".


    What did you just say?He tricked Wang Bing. He was still proud to see Wang Bing and the people of "medicine" playing monkey games. But now it seems that he is the right one to play monkey games.


    "How could you..." Zuo Yunshan''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak.


    Wang Bing smiles and goes to the edge of the gate guard array. He smiles at him with a roar. "Do you want me to tell you the secret? There''s no way. Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you want the secret? Come on, come in


    Before that, no one had ever dared to clamor with Zuo Yunshan like this, let alone a little boy in the "out of body" period.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zuo Yunshan was so angry that he couldn''t control 3721. He swung his fist and smashed it at the gate guard array, which scared Wang Bing to retreat subconsciously.


    "Boom!" Zuo Yunshan''s fist burst out with a huge impact of energy. How much he wanted to kill Wang Bing to vent his anger can be imagined. This fist was absolutely the full strength of the "Mahayana" masters, but the great power of the "medicine gate" gate guard array appeared at this time. Zuo Yunshan''s full strength fist only stirred up a ripple like light wave on the gate guard array, and could not break the gate guard array at all , can''t hurt the gate guard array.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break this damn thing!" Zuo Yunshan became angry and hit a set of combined fists at the same place, all of which were with devastating power.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, when he stopped, he found that the gate protecting array of "medicine gate" was still intact. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break the gate protecting array.


    "What are the masters of Mahayana? Why do you want to kill me if you can''t get in Wang Bing began to force unconsciously again.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? How can you come in and bite me? "


    Lao Wang, are you afraid of being struck by thunder?

 Chapter 1380

    "Boom boom!" In addition to the "medicine gate" gate protecting array, Zuo Yunshan is very angry with Wang Bing. He goes crazy and punches and kicks at the gate protecting array. It can be said that he does all he can to break through the array and kill Wang Bing, a cunning guy.


    However, the gate protecting array of "medicine gate" really does not have a false reputation. No matter how much Zuo Yunshan bombards, the gate protecting array will not move.


    In the end, even Gongsun Qing and Zuo Yunshan''s other disciples joined hands. All of them were attacking the guard array. However, it turned out that it was useless.


    Wang Bing and them are separated by only one layer of energy shield, which is equivalent to standing in front of them like that, but they can only watch, but they can''t beat him. Outsiders can''t understand that kind of mood.


    "Hoo Hoo As a result, Gongsun Qing and others spent their energy, panting one by one, but they had nothing to do with Wang Bing. Even Zuo Yunshan was as pale as ashes.


    "I said," Why are you doing this? "


    "Son of a bitch, you give me out!" Gongsun Qing said coldly.


    "Are you stupid or am I? Go out and let you kill me? You have a dream


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing''s words made the people of "medicine" laugh. Obviously, they were very happy to see that the people of "magic gate" were shriveled.


    "Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll break you to pieces!" Gongsun Qing said.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance, but since you can''t get in..." Then Wang Bing turned to look at Zhuge Yaoxiang and others behind him, "why don''t we play a game?"


    "What game?" Asked Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "The name of this game is" beat the water dog with pain "!"


    What''s wrong? What kind of game is this?


    The people of "medicine" are at a loss!


    "I''ll give you a demonstration first!" With a smile, Wang Bing picked up a big stone at his feet, weighed it in his hand, and then threw it at Gongsun Qing without warning.


    "Poof!" The stone passes through the gate protecting array in an instant and hits Gongsun Qing''s face. Gongsun Qingcai''s strength in his "Yuanying period" is far greater than Wang Bing''s, so even with a stone, Gongsun Qing can be hurt.


    "Well Gongsun Qing didn''t expect that Wang Bing would use this kind of abusive means. He covered his face and knelt on the ground for a long time. He couldn''t speak. When he came back and took his hand off his face, his nose was broken and his face was full of blood. There was no doubt about his ugly face.


    "You..." Gongsun Qing wants to kill people.


    "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing smashed another stone on his mouth and smashed his two front teeth off the spot.


    "I I''ll kill you Gongsun Qing was completely angered, but he seems to forget one thing, that is, he can''t enter the gate guard array, how can he kill Wang Bing?


    "Have you learned it all?" Looking at Gongsun Qing''s mad dog yelling outside the gate guard array, Wang Bing laughed and screamed.


    "Let''s beat the water dog together!" When Zhuge Yaoxiang saw this, he picked up the stone and smashed it at the disciples outside the array, just like Wang Bing. Naturally, other people would follow suit.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As a result, the "stone rain" fell on the people of the "demon gate". Unfortunately, they were only passively beaten, but they could not fight back.


    How else can you say that Lao Wang is insidious?


    This time, it''s really "beating the dogs in pain". Listen to the cry of the people in the "magic gate".


    "Ah


    "Trenching!"


    "Damn it


    What''s more, do you know?


    The people of the "medicine gate" have all taken the pills Wang Bing gave them. Now the lowest level among them is the "golden elixir period". Maybe their level is not as good as the people of the "magic gate". But if so many people of the "golden elixir period" throw stones at the same time, they will not die or be hurt if they are hit.


    So when they were all black and blue, they finally realized this. Originally, they wanted to stand there and play cool, but they could only run away in confusion. Some people hid behind the trees, and some people ran around like a street mouse. How could this scene look funny.


    "Ha ha, this is the virtue of the people of the" demon sect ". Don''t be polite to them. If you have revenge, you will get revenge!"


    Wang Bing, the founder of the game, also joined the game of "fighting the street mouse".


    After a while, the people of the "magic gate" ran away without a trace. The trees they were hiding in could not hold the stones thrown by Wang Bing and the people of the "medicine gate".


    The only one who hasn''t been scared away is Zuo Yunshan!


    Of course, a mere stone was not a threat to him. He could not even touch his body. He just stood in the "stone rain" with no expression on his face and watched his disciples smashed away like a drowning dog.


    Take a closer look, Zuo Yunshan clenched his fist in a slight tremor, is angry, towering anger.The master of "Mahayana period" can''t do anything but watch his disciple run away with stones by a mob, and he is also used as a target. This is a great shame.


    But what''s fatal is that he can only watch like this, can only be beaten passively and can''t fight back.


    At this time, the people of "medicine gate" stop!


    "How cool!" Jiang YaoYuan and others have the word "excited" on their faces.


    Master of "beating up" and "Mahayana", this kind of experience is not common. For many people, it can even be boasted for a lifetime, and this opportunity is given to them by Wang Bing.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable!" Zuo Yunshan''s mouth was full of words. As soon as he finished, he suddenly felt out a weapon with a strange shape. It was a "magic weapon" he carried with him, and it was also a "top-grade magic weapon".


    Zuo Yunshan seldom uses this "top-grade magic weapon" even when he is fighting with Huang Fuwen. But at this time, he takes it out, which shows that he is really angry.


    Being humiliated by a group of mobs, how could he swallow this breath if he didn''t show all his skills of looking after the house?


    "What kind of magic weapon is that, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Top quality magic weapon, but you don''t have to worry. Even if he uses top quality magic weapon, he can''t break this array!" Old man Ouyang said confidently.


    So Wang Bing can rest assured!


    "Hum!" At this time, Zuo Yunshan''s "top-quality magic weapon" is buzzing in his hands, gathering powerful energy. Is this the rhythm of his life?


    Wang Bing has a good idea, but the people of "medicine" are nervous!


    "What courage


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the sky, which seemed to ring directly in everyone''s mind. The moment it appeared, everyone felt a shock from the deep soul.


    "Well?" Wang Bing, Zuo Yunshan, Zhuge Yaoxiang, Huashuang Everyone looked up at the sky. The next second, a figure fell from the sky. This is not the point. The point is that the person was suspended in mid air without falling down.


    Yukong flight!


    The most remarkable feature of a peerless master in the period of "crossing the calamity" is that he is a peerless master in the period of "crossing the calamity". Wang Bing doesn''t know this man, but Zuo Yunshan, who is just about to attack, stammers when he sees this man Lord of the gate

 Chapter 1381

    As the name suggests, the Lord of the holy gate is the master of the holy gate. He is a peerless master with extraordinary strength. The first master in the holy gate is also a person who can make Zuo Yunshan, a master in the Mahayana period, tremble even if he just shows up. At this time, the peerless master is suspended above Zuo Yunshan''s head!


    Looking at the "holy Lord" floating in the air, Zuo Yunshan, who had just taken out his "top-grade magic weapon" and was ready for a big fight, suddenly became nervous.


    "That man is floating in the air, master!" Wang Bing''s face was also full of shock. It was the first time that he saw someone floating in the air without external force. The visual impact was self-evident.


    "It''s the Lord!" At this time, Liu Yaokun and Zhuge Yaoxiang, who were standing beside Wang Bing, both screamed with a little excitement.


    "Lord?"


    "Yes, he is the owner of the holy gate!" Liu Yaokun nodded and said.


    Good guy, it turns out that this middle-aged man who suddenly fell from the sky and has a great reputation is actually the one standing at the top of the pyramid among the "holy gate".


    Wang Bing looks at the "holy Lord" and doesn''t feel the same vigorous aura as Zuo Yunshan. On the contrary, the "holy Lord" looks like an ordinary person because he has reached the realm of returning to nature. The whole person''s aura and momentum have been introverted. Such a person is a real peerless master.


    The "holy Lord" slowly came down from the sky, and all the people of the "magic gate", including Zuo Yunshan, subconsciously stepped back. They obviously knew who was coming?


    "Our sect leader didn''t come to you. How dare you go to the Mountain Gate of the" medicine gate "


    With that, he turned his hand to a group of "magic gate" people!


    "Bang!" There was no sign that there was a hurricane on the plain. It was not an ordinary hurricane. All the people in the "magic gate" flew out of the hurricane, even Zuoyun mountain.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" All the people in the "magic gate" flew tens of meters, and some of them were out of breath when they landed. Gongsun Qinghe and another one were lucky enough to get their lives back, but they couldn''t get up for a long time. He was dying.


    "Poof!" He thought Zuo Yunshan would be better, but in fact his situation was not much better than his disciples. He was pale and knelt on one knee. He also opened his mouth and spat out blood.


    One move!


    Zuo Yunshan, in the Mahayana period, can''t even catch a move from the holy master!


    If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Zuo Yunshan, who just said "Mahayana period", is terrible enough. However, compared with the "holy Lord" of "Dujie period", he is as weak as a child.


    "The strength of" Dujie period "is beyond description, master!" Wang Bing is a little excited and excited.


    Although Zuo Yunshan can''t rush in even with a "top-grade magic weapon", it''s surprising that the appearance of the "holy gate" leader gives Wang Bing a chance to see the strength of the peerless master.


    Seeing that Zuo Yunshan, who is still clamoring, has been beaten out of temper by the "holy Lord", Wang Bing and the people in the "medicine department" must be very happy.


    "Yaomen is the closest partner of our holy gate. If you dare to come here, I''ll forgive you!"


    With that, he pointed to Zuoyun mountain!


    He didn''t see any other action from the "holy Lord", but he was so scared that Zuo Yunshan widened his eyes and quickly raised his "top-grade magic weapon" in his hand.


    "Poof!" The "top-quality magic weapon" in his hand flew out, and he himself vomited blood for the second time, flying 30 meters away.


    This is thanks to the "top-quality magic weapon" which has helped him block most of the power of the "Lord", otherwise it would have killed him just now.


    "Boom!" A large area of trees were knocked down, and Zuo Yunshan''s body was submerged in the broken trees. Wang Bing and the people of "medicine gate" were shocked to hear the sound of the broken trees.


    This is the power of the peerless master of "Dujie period" to destroy heaven. Zuo Yunshan, the "magic gate" Dharma protector, has no ability to fight back in front of him.


    The "holy Lord" floated toward Zuoyun mountain. When he came to the broken trees, he didn''t do anything. The broken trees all over the place floated and settled in the air like they were pulled by invisible forces.


    "Bang!" The next second I heard a dull sound, all the broken trees turned into powder, and the wind disappeared without a trace.


    This scene once again shocked Wang Bing and the people in the "medicine gate". Words can no longer describe the terror power of the "holy Lord".


    Zuo Yunshan fell to the ground and was dying. He could only stare at the "holy Lord" who was approaching him. His eyes showed unprecedented tension.


    With the strength of Mahayana and a top-grade magic weapon, Wang Bing has thoroughly understood the power of the peerless master of Dujie period.


    "Mormon killed innocent people in violation of the agreement between the holy and the devil. Today, the Holy Lord will do justice for heaven!"


    Finish saying is to clap again!


    "Hum!" A huge palmprint made of energy came down from the sky and pressed down on zuoyunshan. Under the palmprint, zuoyunshan felt the pressure that was about to crush his whole body into meat pie.His skin began to crack, feeling that the whole person would burst like a balloon at any time.


    "Ah The pain seemed to come from the depths of his soul. Even he, a master of Mahayana, could not bear it and cried out.


    "The Lord is so powerful that he cleaned up the people of the demon gate in the blink of an eye!" Jiang YaoYuan said excitedly.


    "Nonsense!" The fragrance of Zhuge medicine gave him a white look.


    "Younger martial sister Yaoxiang, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. Why are you still so angry?" Jiang YaoYuan smiles bitterly.


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s all old. Why haven''t you put it down?"


    "Old story?" The more Zhuge Yaoxiang said, the more angry he was. After that, he was about to beat Jiang YaoYuan. He was stopped by Hua Shuang beside him. "Can you two stop fooling around at this time? I''ll wait until I''ve finished my business! "


    It seems that there is a secret between Jiang YaoYuan and Zhuge Yaoxiang!


    "Ah At this time, Zuo Yunshan''s life was on the verge of death. He could not resist the powerful power of the "holy Lord". He could see that his eyes were almost oppressed by the energy handprint.


    "Hoo But just when everyone thought that Zuo Yunshan would be killed by the "holy Lord", a figure suddenly appeared in front of Zuo Yunshan, reached out with one hand and slapped on the energy palm.


    "Boom!" The energy of the "star seal" is scattered.


    Someone blocked the attack of the "holy Lord" and saved one of zuoyunshan. The "holy Lord" was surprised, not to mention Wang Bing and the people of the "medicine gate". All of them looked at the person who suddenly appeared. Where is the holy?

 Chapter 1382

    How could someone be able to block the Lord''s attack?


    It was amazing. Everyone looked at the figure slowly emerging in the light.


    "Hoo Hoo Zuo Yunshan gasped. He was the first to recognize the identity of the person. He exclaimed, "demon lord!"


    "The devil?"


    Hearing Zuo Yunshan''s address, everyone, including "holy Lord" and Wang Bing, was surprised.


    The "Lord" is the "Lord of the holy gate", so the "Lord of the devil" is the "Lord of the magic gate" as the name suggests!


    That''s right. The only person who can stop the attack of the "holy Lord" and save Zuo Yunshan is the "Lord of the magic gate", who has the same strength as the "holy Lord".


    At this time, the energy light has dissipated, and the face of the "demon lord" appears in front of the public. It turns out that he is a man who only looks thirty or forty years old. He has a black pattern on his forehead, and he is wearing a cape with a black bottom and a red edge, which is in sharp contrast to the "light color" of the "Lord".


    If you look at the "holy Lord", who is dressed in white, he looks much older than the "demon lord", just like an ordinary person who is 70 or 80 years old, but their temperament is totally different. The "holy Lord" looks elegant and elegant, while the "demon lord" looks fierce and fierce.


    "The devil" and "the Lord" stand opposite each other, big eyes stare small eyes, even if they don''t say anything, they can feel the horror of their aura.


    "Hoo Hoo The wind blows from the flat ground, which is the performance of the two people''s aura.


    These two men are absolutely the two greatest masters in the world, and now they gather outside the "medicine gate" guard array.


    The "magic gate" and the "holy gate" are enemies of life and death. A big war is inevitable. Once the two great masters fight, even if they are protected by the gate protection array, Wang Bing and the "medicine gate" people will die. Don''t forget that the gate protection array can''t help those who are in the "disaster period".


    "Are you the new master of the magic gate?" The Lord asked coldly.


    "Exactly!" "Demon lord" smiles and nods.


    "I saw you in the battle of the devil!" Said the Lord.


    "That''s right. I only had the Mahayana period in the battle of the holy devil. I was just a Dharma protector of the demon sect!" "The devil" said, "do you regret that you didn''t kill me at that time?"


    "Do you dare to violate the agreement between the holy and the devil..." The LORD said in a cold voice.


    "So what?" The "devil" responded coldly.


    "Don''t you care about Murong Jianping?" The Lord asked.


    Murong Jianping, the last "demon lord" of the "demon gate", was defeated by the "holy Lord" in the "holy devil war", and then captured by the "holy Lord" to threaten and frighten the people of the "demon gate". Now there is a new "demon lord" in the "demon gate", that is, the one who just came down from heaven.


    "Whether the old devil is still alive or not is still unknown. Maybe he has been killed by you holy men long ago!"


    "Well, we''re not as faithless as you are!" The LORD said coldly, "if you don''t want Murong Jianping to die, go back to where he came from."


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, the "demon lord" raised his head and burst into laughter. "Holy gate has such a little ability. For hundreds of years, it has only used Murong Jianping to threaten us. Now you can let Murong Jianping go and have a serious fight with me!"


    "You really don''t care about Murong Jianping''s life or death?" The Lord asked coldly.


    "Well, I don''t think you dare fight me? To tell you the truth, using Murong Jianping to threaten us is no longer effective! " Don''t care about the life or death of the old "demon lord". Is this the reason why people in the "demon gate" will break the "holy demon agreement" and return to the world?


    All this must be the idea of this new "demon lord".


    The Holy Lord''s face sank. It seems that he did not expect that the people of the "magic gate" would not care about Murong Jianping''s life or death.


    "I''ll see it today." When you come back to your senses, the eyes of the "holy Lord" coagulate and the sound of "hum" explodes. The majestic momentum instantly blows off the trees around you. Even Wang Bing and the people of "medicine gate" standing in the gate guard array can feel the horror of energy.


    "Demon lord" sneer, as if to say that only you will? I will, too.


    "Hum!" With that, he also released energy, one white and one black. The two groups of energy light each other. The terrible pressure made people breathless, and even forced the woods within a hundred meters into a flat ground.


    It''s abnormal enough to have another one. Those lucky enough to witness this scene will never forget it.


    "Interesting With a cold voice, the "demon lord" makes a move in front of the "holy Lord". His hands turn into palms, and his heart moves. The energy shoots out of his palms like a jet plane, and instantly devours the "holy Lord".


    "Lord Liu Yaokun screamed with fright.


    Isn''t it? How could the master of the holy gate not even be able to catch the move of the devil? Is this the only way to survive?The light of the explosion dissipated quickly. In the light of the fire, a huge round energy mask enveloped the "holy Lord". It turned out that he was safe and sound. The people who watched the battle were alarmed. They thought the "holy Lord" was so vulnerable.


    The power of the "holy gate" master is not small. He hasn''t done anything yet!


    "Well?" However, when he came back to his senses, he found that the "demon lord" had disappeared. Not only he, but also Zuo Yunshan and Gong Sunqing, who had just been killed by the "holy Lord", had disappeared.


    At this time, the voice of "demon lord" came from the sky, "next time you won''t be so lucky, remember the name of" demon lord "- Ji songqiu!"


    "Hum!" The "Lord" was ready for a big fight, but who knew that the "Lord" had gone.


    It turns out that the attack just now was just a shot in vain to distract the attention of the "holy Lord" and save Zuo Yunshan, Gong Sunqing and others!


    Looking at the direction of the devil''s departure, the Lord frowned, "I can''t imagine that such a guy has come out of the devil''s gate. I''m afraid there will be no more peace in the world!"


    It''s not long since the "magic gate" came into being that so many innocent people were killed by them, including the people of the "holy gate". We can foresee what kind of doomsday the world will become in the near future because of the appearance of the "magic gate".


    Finally, the "holy Lord" regained his mind and looked at Wang Bing and a group of "medicine men" in the gate protecting array.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" The Lord is very polite and approachable, but the unexpected thing is

 Chapter 1383

    When the "holy Lord" came and helped the people of the "medicine gate" drive away the people of the "magic gate", Zhuge Yaoxiang opened the gate guard array and took a group of people of the "medicine gate" to greet him.


    "Young Zhuge Yaoxiang, I''ve met the Lord!" Zhuge Yaoxiang took the lead in saying hello to the Lord.


    "You''re welcome, master Zhuge. Are you all right?" The Lord asked politely.


    "Nothing!"


    "Jiang YaoYuan has seen the Lord!"


    Jiang YaoYuan and Liu Yaokun also said hello to the "holy Lord". After all, they all have a cooperative relationship with the "holy gate" in private.


    "This is..." One by one, after greeting the people he knew, "the Lord" looked at Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, the elder of medicine, has met the holy master!" Wang Bing introduced himself.


    After hearing this, the "holy Lord" looked at Wang Bing and seemed very interested in him. "Elder Wang Bing looks a little familiar. Have we met him before?"


    Have you seen it?


    Wang Bing had no impression at all, so he shook his head and said, "no!"


    "That may be my mistake!" The "holy Lord" gave a ha ha, "I heard that there was a very powerful alchemist in the" medicine department! "


    "Yes, it''s elder Wang Bing!" Zhuge Yaoxiang points to Wang Bing with a little pride.


    "It''s true that the heroes are young. I''m afraid that something big will happen in the near future. What we need most now is elder Wang Bing. I hope elder Wang Bing will help us and work together to eradicate the" demon gate "!" Said the Lord.


    "It''s my duty to kill innocent people by the" magic gate! " Wang Bing nodded.


    "It''s rare that elder Wang Bing knows the truth. If you need anything, please let me know..."


    "All right!"


    "Please put this thing away. If the people of Mormon make trouble again next time, just press the button above and I will come right away!" "The Lord" handed a strange stone to Wang Bing, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord


    "To the Lord!"


    The people of the "medicine gate" are all respectful and respectful to the "holy master". After that, the "holy master" slowly flies up into the air and gives a fist to the people of the "medicine gate." the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow. See you later! "


    "Hoo With that, his figure disappeared in front of Wang Bing and others. He was in a hurry, too fast to see.


    "I didn''t expect the Lord to come!" Jiang YaoYuan and others also looked excited. The appearance of the "holy Lord" seemed to give them a great surprise.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the Lord!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How do you know that the" devil "will come here? Younger martial brother Liu, did you inform them? " Jiang YaoYuan asked.


    "I didn''t. I didn''t know that the people from Mormon would come!"


    "Don''t talk to this man!" Zhuge Yaoxiang was a little bit rushed. He pulled Liu Yaokun away and said, "Jiang YaoYuan, you have been expelled from the" medicine gate ". Go out now!"


    "Are you kidding? The people of the "magic gate" have just left, and the "holy Lord" is not here now. In case the people of the "magic gate" suddenly come back, am I not doomed to go out? " Jiang YaoYuan shakes his head and resists. Now he doesn''t know the new way to enter the gate protecting array. If he goes out, he can''t get in.


    "That''s your business. You''re no longer a pharmacist. Go out now, or I''ll blow you out!" Zhuge Yaoxiang was very unhappy.


    "That''s right. You''re no longer a pharmacist. You can''t stay here!" Hua Shuang also stood up.


    "Do you have any public morality? Even though I''ve been expelled from the "medicine school", I used to be a member of the "medicine school". Do you want me to die? "


    Then he ran to Wang Bing and said, "master, they want to drive me away. Please say a good word for me."


    "Master?" Jiang YaoYuan''s address to Wang Bing startled Zhuge Yaoxiang and Liu Yaokun.


    "Shizu, why did he call you Shifu?" Asked Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "That''s a joke. I''m not his master..." So Wang Bing said how to bet with Jiang YaoYuan and win Jiang YaoYuan.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. How can Jiang YaoYuan become a teacher? In this way, the generation will be in disorder! " Zhuge Yaoxiang said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute. What''s the matter with you calling me Shizu?"


    "The generation of Shizu is higher than that of Zhengfeng Shizu..."


    What a complicated "triangle"? It''s not easy to make a clear estimate. Wang Bing didn''t want to be in time, so he asked directly, "why do you keep driving Jiang YaoYuan away?"


    "He has been expelled from the" medicine door " Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "Why was he expelled from medicine?" Wang Bing asked curiously, "the people of the" medicine school "have a deep hatred for Jiang YaoYuan. In the final analysis, it''s because Jiang YaoYuan was expelled from the school. But Wang Bing still doesn''t understand why he was expelled from the" medicine school. "."He..." It seems that there is something hard to say.


    "What?"


    "Shizu, ask him yourself!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "Jiang YaoYuan, what did you do?"


    "I I didn''t do anything Jiang YaoYuan said in a hurry, his reaction Wang Bing saw in the eye.


    "Nothing. Why do you react like that? To be honest, what have you done? "


    "I I really didn''t do anything, they wronged me!


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Wronged me He said I was watching junior sister Zhuge wash Take a bath Jiang YaoYuan said with embarrassment.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s blood spurted out.


    "Peeping?"


    "He''s not only peeping at my bath, he''s also And stole my clothes that were close to my body! " Zhuge Yaoxiang added another ironic fact.


    So Wang Bing again silly eyes, close fitting clothes?


    What can Wang Bing say about digging?


    It turns out that Jiang YaoYuan''s "special hobby" has always existed, and it has been developed since more than 20 years ago. No wonder when Wang Bing met him before, he was caught as a "thief" and chased by the neighborhood. Later, he excessively asked Wang Bing to help him take someone''s "underwear" in exchange.


    It turns out that there are precedents!


    The truth of the matter is that this guy''s status in "medicine" is very high, but it''s because he has this special hobby, and Zhuge Yaoxiang is very beautiful. So one day more than 20 years ago, when Zhuge Yaoxiang was taking a bath, he ran to peep, and he wanted to take away the intimate clothes when Zhuge Yaoxiang didn''t pay attention, and then he went to the bathroom It was discovered by Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    At first, Jiang YaoYuan didn''t admit it, but Zhuge Yaoxiang''s people "tortured" him to extort a confession. Finally, in his dormitory, he found the clothes with Zhuge Yaoxiang''s body fragrance. Not only that, but also other female students'' body fragrance Clothes.


    At that time, all the people of "medicine" were shocked!


    What a shameless act it is? Zhuge Yaoxiang couldn''t swallow this breath. In order to punish Jiang YaoYuan, after discussing with Huashuang, he resolutely expelled Jiang YaoYuan from the "medicine department.".


    Since then, Jiang YaoYuan, the "great master" of alchemy, has been reduced to a street mouse, living a life of wandering around without a fixed place. He has paid a price for his "interests".


    Of course, his "fine tradition" continues today, and it is obvious that he will not change it.


    "That''s what happened!" Zhuge Yaoxiang tells the truth with anger.


    "You deserve to be expelled from medicine!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I know it''s wrong. Don''t drive me away, master. I dare not go out now!" Jiang YaoYuan begged.


    "It''s really dangerous outside now. Give me face and let him hide here for a while. If he dares to do something furtive again, I''ll break his hand!"


    Wang Bing began to talk. How dare people from "medicine" say "no"?


    So Jiang YaoYuan was left behind. Watching such a farce, Wang Bing laughed bitterly. What he didn''t find was that old man Ouyang hadn''t spoken since just now. What happened

 Chapter 1384

    "I almost can''t come back this time..."


    In the "medicine gate", Wang Bing is still gossiping with Zhuge Yaoxiang and others. In a word, it''s hard to get back to the "medicine gate" safely. Wang Bing has made up his mind that he won''t go out again. If he goes out and meets Ji songqiu again, even if he has a thousand lives, he won''t be killed.


    "The Holy Lord is really powerful. He beat all the people in the magic gate face to face!" The faces of Huashuang and other "medicine men" are full of worship and respect for "God".


    "During the war between the holy and the devil, the Holy Lord led the people of the holy gate to kill the holy gate. Thanks to the Holy Lord, the world could have peace for hundreds of years!" Hua Shuang recalls the scene of the "battle of the devil" in those years.


    "The battle between the devil and the Holy Spirit is so fierce, how could it not leave any historical information?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "No, it''s blocked by the people of the holy gate!"


    Wang Bing has asked similar questions before. The battle of the holy devil is unprecedented, with countless casualties. It is impossible that there is no historical record of such a big battle. At that time, he did not know the answer. But now, after listening to Hua Shuang''s explanation, he knows that it was the people of the holy gate who blocked all the news about the battle.


    The people of "holy gate" are all over the world and permeate all walks of life, including many government officials. In order not to cause panic to the world, "holy gate" used all the relations after "holy devil war" to completely block the news of "holy devil war", so no one knows about "holy devil war" for hundreds of years.


    "So awesome? Even such a big thing can be blocked! " Wang Bing said.


    "Shizu did not know that the ability of" holy gate "is far beyond our imagination!" Hua Shuang said.


    "Fortunately, we have a cooperative relationship with holy gate now, otherwise we may not even have a place to live in!" Jiang YaoYuan said.


    "Don''t make a mistake, Jiang YaoYuan. This is not your place to stay!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "I know. I''ll leave sooner or later. Don''t drive me away!" Jiang YaoYuan said noncommittally.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Yao yuan, actually..." Liu Yaokun wanted to say something, but before he finished, Zhuge Yaoxiang turned a white eye, "do you want to speak for him? He peeped at me taking a bath. Instead of helping me, you helped him? "


    "I''m not..."


    The complicated triangle relationship is not clear. Wang Bing doesn''t see it and is about to leave. Old man Ouyang, who hasn''t opened his mouth, suddenly opens his mouth and appears in front of Wang Bing.


    "Boy


    "Master, where did you go just now? I''ve been ignoring you for a long time


    "You seem to adore the Lord!" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, master, what kind of vinegar are you eating?" Wang Bing said with a smile that the old man Ouyang had always been very upset. Wang Bing showed his admiration for others in front of him. It seemed that Wang Bing could only worship him.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t give me a smiley face However, before he finished his words this time, old man Ouyang burst into a rage and yelled at Wang Bing. On the spot, he scolded Wang Bing foolishly.


    I''ve known old man Ouyang for such a long time. He''s never seen old man Ouyang so angry. It''s not an act. Look at old man Ouyang''s angry appearance, he''s really angry, and he''s very angry.


    Can eat vinegar also want so angry?


    In my impression, old man Ouyang is not so small hearted!


    "What''s the matter with you, master? Why are you so angry? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you know who the Lord is?" Old man Ouyang asked with a gloomy face.


    "Who?" Wang Bing asked.


    "His name is Hong Fei!"


    "Hong Fei?" Wang Bing was stunned, a completely strange name to Wang Bing.


    "Master, do you know his name?"


    "I don''t only know his name, even if he turns into ashes, I can recognize him!" Old man Ouyang''s eyes were shining with the brilliance of killing people. He said to Wang Bing in a cold voice: "didn''t you ask me before, who were the people who made me fail in the robbery? I''ll tell you now, there are three. Their names are Qian Baihao, Duan Xiyuan and Hong Fei! "


    "Hong Fei!" Why was Wang Bing so surprised? It''s amazing.


    After so many years, old man Ouyang clearly remembers the names of the three people who killed him in the robbery. It can be seen that he has a deep hatred for these three people. He once said in front of Wang Bing more than once that when he recovers, he will go and tear them to pieces.


    Just now, he told Wang Bing that the name of "holy Lord" was "Hong Fei", and one of his enemies had the same name!


    "Do you mean that the" holy Lord "was one of the three people who failed to rescue you Wang Bing opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    "That''s right!"


    "Are you mistaken, master?" Wang Bing asked. As soon as he said it, he caught old man Ouyang''s white eyes. "I just said that, even if he turns into ashes, I can recognize him!"Yes, how can an enemy who turns to ashes admit his mistake?


    "How could that be?" Wang Bing didn''t know what to say for a moment. The "Lord of the holy gate" was the bastard who nearly killed old Ouyang. Who would have thought of such a result?


    "I recognized him as soon as he appeared..." Old man Ouyang was gnashing his teeth with hatred. Such a ferocious expression was rare in him. "I really wanted to rush over and kill him just now!"


    "Fortunately you didn''t do that!" Wang Bing said with lingering fear.


    "Nonsense, if I wanted to do that, you would have been killed by him long ago. It makes me sick to see you flattering him just now!"


    "Where do I know that he is Shifu''s enemy? I still don''t believe that the Lord of the holy gate will harm the master! "


    "What''s the master of holy gate? They are a group of despicable people. They have a grudge against me. When they learned that I was going to rob them, they were afraid that I would kill them when I succeeded in robbing them. So they attacked me when I was going to rob them. They almost killed me when I failed in robbing them... " Old man Ouyang told Wang Bing about the situation at that time, and Wang Bing listened to the situation for the first time.


    "At that time, I dominated the world by the" Jiuyang Youming poison skill ". No one in the world was my opponent. Even Qian Baihao, Duan Xiyuan and Hong Fei were not defeated. These three guys coveted the things in my" hundred Medicine Valley "all the time, and they once robbed me while I was away..."


    Listening to old man Ouyang''s words, Wang Bing felt his mood swings, and his thoughts seemed to follow old man Ouyang back to the past. He finally knew where old man Ouyang''s anger came from

 Chapter 1385

    Thousands of years ago, an immortal wizard was born. He not only had the uncanny skills of medicine and poison, but also had the supreme alchemy. Moreover, he had high strength. No one in the world was his opponent. This man was Ouyang Feng, Wang Bing''s master!


    As old man Ouyang himself said, in his life, he called the wind and the rain, and countless people wanted to curry favor with him. Even those imperial grandsons and nobles had to be respectful when they saw him.


    It can be said that the old man Ouyang at that time was absolutely arrogant and swaggering in the world, and no one could be better than him.


    It is because of this that old man Ouyang is unscrupulous in everything he does. He can do whatever he wants, and he never looks down on anyone. It is the so-called "big tree catches wind". For this reason, he has formed a lot of enemies.


    Among them, Qian Baihao, Duan Xiyuan and Hong Fei hate him most!


    At that time, these three men, like old man Ouyang, were all masters of "crossing the robbery period". They all had eaten shriveled in old man Ouyang''s hands, and they all couldn''t stand old man Ouyang''s arrogance. The key is that they even put their ideas into old man Ouyang''s "hundred Medicine Valley".


    "Baiyaogu" is old man Ouyang''s treasure. How can old man Ouyang agree to the idea of "baiyaogu"?


    In order to get "baiyaogu" and kill old man Ouyang by the way, they have been waiting for the chance!


    Finally, their chance came. That was the day of old man Ouyang''s robbery!


    It''s a disaster that everyone who has reached the stage of "crossing the calamity" has to go through. The practitioners are the most vulnerable when crossing the calamity.


    So the three men set the day to kill old man Ouyang. When that day came, they killed old man Ouyang by surprise.


    At that time, old man Ouyang was half way through the robbery, and his strength was greatly reduced. Facing the siege of the three men, he could barely cope at first, but in the end he was still defeated. Finally, under the frame of the three men, he failed to withstand the "natural calamity" and was blown to powder by the "natural calamity".


    Qian Baihao, Duan Xiyuan and Hong Fei all thought that old man Ouyang was dead when they saw that old man Ouyang had been destroyed by the disaster. But they didn''t know that old man Ouyang had devoted all his energy to seal his soul into the "blood jade" before the disaster. Since then, he and "blood jade" have been buried underground for thousands of years.


    Old man Ouyang had the foresight to transfer the whole "Baiyao Valley" to the place only he and his disciples knew, that is, the back mountain of the "medicine gate" and set up the array.


    Later, Qian Baihao, Duan Xiyuan and Hong Fei went to the place where old man Ouyang used to stay, only to find out that they had nothing to do with it. The "hundred Medicine Valley" and old man Ouyang''s disciples disappeared from the world.


    Thousands of years later, old man Ouyang''s hatred towards Qian Baihao, Duan Xiyuan and Hong Fei has not decreased, but has become deeper and deeper. Now, Hong Fei, one of the three enemies of that year, finally appears in front of old man Ouyang again. He is no longer an ordinary cultivator, but the "head of the holy gate.".


    Thousands of years is enough to happen a lot!


    After listening to old man Ouyang''s words, Wang Bing, as an onlooker, could not calm down for a long time.


    What kind of catastrophe was old man Ouyang experiencing at that time? But at that time, he was attacked by Qian Baihao, Duan Xiyuan and Hong Fei, and lived a "lonely soul" life for thousands of years. No wonder he was so excited when he saw Hong Fei.


    "After reaching the period of" crossing the robbery ", the soul power is extremely strong. The reason why I didn''t dare to talk to you just now is that I was afraid that Hong Fei would find out. Once I spoke a little, he would definitely recognize my" breath of soul "!" Old man Ouyang explained the reason why Wang Bing had been talking to him before and he didn''t answer.


    Listening to old man Ouyang''s words, Wang Bing is still scared. Can''t imagine how miserable Hong Fei will die when he finds old man Ouyang''s soul on him?


    Even Zuo Yunshan''s "Mahayana period" can''t stop him from looking at Wang Bing. I guess Wang Bing will be gone with one look?


    "No wonder when he saw me just now, he said he was familiar with me and asked me if I had seen him before." Wang Bing said.


    "He should have felt my" soul breath "in you. I had already deliberately restrained myself at that time!"


    "Isn''t I in danger now?" Wang Bing worried and said.


    "No, it''s just that they feel a little familiar with the" breath of soul ". They certainly don''t know that I''m still alive. They don''t know what I''ll do to you. Otherwise, you can still live to this day?" Old man Ouyang said.


    "That''s good!" Wang Bing was relieved. "If he knew I was your apprentice I can''t imagine


    "So don''t let it slip in front of him!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "How dare I? I regret it now. I knew he was your enemy, master. I shouldn''t have promised him to join hands with him to deal with "demon gate" just now. "


    "To deal with the devil gate? I can''t kill him now. I''m counting on you to help me kill him and avenge me! ""He''s going through the robbery period. Master, he can kill me with one look. How can I help you get revenge?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I didn''t say that now, when you get to the" rescue period ", he won''t be your opponent!"


    To put it simply, Wang Bing is now in the "five Yang" stage, that is, in the "out of body" stage. He is still 18000 miles away from the "cross robbery" stage, that is, in the "Nine Yang" stage. I don''t know when he will be able to reach that level. It will take hundreds of years.


    "But doesn''t he have two more associates?"


    "Let''s talk about it then. In a word, Hong Fei doesn''t know your identity for the time being. You have returned to the" medicine gate ". From now on, you have to hurry to practice and strive to improve your realm as soon as possible!"


    "It can''t be done in a short time!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    "It''s not that there''s a lot of nonsense. Hong Fei''s not only going through the robbery period, but he''s still the head of the holy gate. He has a large group of people under him!"


    "There are a lot of people in the" medicine department! "


    "Not many can fight!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Then you can refine the pills while practicing, and use the pills to improve the strength of the people in the" medicine school ". Otherwise, maybe you can still use the" Magic School "!"


    "Using the magic gate?"? How to use it? "


    "Where do I know? Aren''t "magic gate" and "holy gate" enemies? The leader of the "magic gate" is just like Hong Fei. If he is willing to help you, are you afraid you can''t deal with Hong Fei? "


    This is the truth, but why did Ji songqiu help Wang Bing deal with Hong Fei?


    Besides, the "magic gate" knows the relationship between the "medicine gate" and the "holy gate". If you ask the "magic gate" to help you deal with the "holy gate", the people of the "magic gate" will believe you.


    At the same time, somewhere a hundred miles away from the "medicine gate"!


    "Thank you for saving my life!"

 Chapter 1386

    Zuo Yunshan and Gongsun Qinggang were already dying. The "demon lord" pointed at them across the air. The light of energy came out from their fingertips and integrated into their bodies. In a moment, their injuries were much better.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Zuo HUFA, how did you meet Hong Fei? If Ben didn''t find out in time, you would have been killed by him! "


    "My subordinates were supposed to go to the people in the medicine department to settle the accounts..." Zuo Yunshan simply tells Ji songqiu how he chased Wang Bing to the "medicine gate" and then the "holy master" Hong Fei killed him halfway.


    "Wang Bing?" The devil is thoughtful.


    "It''s the young man who looks like a little white face. At that time, his subordinates were sent by the" demon lord "to let Xuanyuan yuanfan mix into the" medicine gate ". More than 200 years later, Xuanyuan yuanfan had successfully controlled the" medicine gate ", but he didn''t want that Wang Bing to suddenly appear, and he saw through Xuanyuan yuanfan''s identity and chased him out. All these years of hard work were in vain He took a person from the medicine department to lead the way and found the medicine department here... "


    It''s "little white face" again. What''s the point of revenge for hard work? Isn''t that bullshit? In fact, Zuo Yunshan is afraid that his "selfishness" will be discovered by Ji songqiu.


    "Dare to break the good deeds of the demon lord!"


    "It''s the incompetence of my subordinates who failed to complete the task assigned by the" demon lord ". Please let the" demon lord "plead guilty!" Zuo Yunshan immediately knelt down and said.


    "Well, the medicine gate is not as good as it used to be. I told you before that if the medicine gate can''t be used by us, it will be destroyed. This time you just have bad luck and meet Hong Fei. I''m sorry you''re not guilty. As for Wang Bing, sooner or later, I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    "Thank you, Lord!" Hearing Ji songqiu''s forgiveness, Zuo Yunshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s going on with the saints?" Ji songqiu asked.


    "It seems that there has been no progress!"


    "No, she''ll find a way!" Jisong Qiuyi showed a meaningful smile.


    "But with the strength of the saint, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to succeed, demon!"


    "I have faith in her!" Ji songqiu laughed again, "as long as she succeeds, my plan is just around the corner!"


    At the same time, somewhere in Huaxia!


    Murong Youlan, the saint of the "magic gate", looks a little dignified.


    "Bell!" Half ring, the body''s mobile phone suddenly rings, then answer it.


    "Saint..." There was a husky male voice on the phone.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Good, wait for my order, and start the next step at any time!"


    "Yes


    In the next period of time, Wang Bing and the people of "medicine" had a very comfortable life. The people of "magic" didn''t make trouble again. Besides cultivating, Wang Bing was refining pills, trying to improve his cultivation and alchemy level.


    With the improvement of his realm, his alchemy level has also improved. Now he can easily produce the "quenched baby pill" which can reach the "Yuanying period" after eating, and the "Sanwen broken barrier pill" which can reach the "out of body period". As for the higher grade pills, it will take some time.


    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to break through the next realm. Although Wang Bing has already understood the unique move of "extermination" in the "nine changes of heaven and earth", which belongs to the "six Yang" realm, it still took him less than half a year to break through the "five Yang" realm and reach the "six Yang" realm, which is the "distraction period".


    Although he had seen Wang Bing''s breakthrough speed and abnormal talent for a long time, in less than half a year, he broke through from the "Three Yang" realm to the "six Yang" realm, which still made old man Ouyang envious and eager to find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    It takes one year to complete the "triple jump" on the realm. What is it if it''s not a monster?


    However, Wang Bing''s breakthrough is a happy thing for old man Ouyang. Since he met Hong Fei, old man Ouyang now has a dream that Wang Bing can reach the "rescue period" as soon as possible, and then go to help him kill Hong Fei for revenge.


    However, it seems that there are only three realms from "six Yang" to "Nine Yang", but the difficulty is self-evident. Wang Bing''s ability to break through from "Three Yang" to "six Yang" in one year is his good luck and talent.


    Can Liuyang and Jiuyang still have such good luck to complete the triple jump again? I guess it''s not!


    There is a certain connection between Wang Bing and old man Ouyang''s soul, so old man Ouyang''s desire for revenge can be felt by him. He also knows that old man Ouyang is eager to kill Hong Fei for revenge. In order to help old man Ouyang achieve his wish, Wang Bing has worked very hard in the past six months, and he has never been slack in alchemy.


    The master really didn''t say anything. With his efforts, all kinds of precious pills, which were difficult to refine, were refined in batches as if they didn''t need money. Then they were distributed to the hands of the "medicine school". As a result, the strength of the "medicine school" disciples gradually increased. Now, the lowest level of all the "medicine school" disciples is the "Yuanying period.", But Zhuge Yaoxiang and Huashuang have already reached the "out of body period".Liu Yaokun and Zhuge Yaoxiang were together. He also stayed in the "medicine department" for a year. Surprisingly, he was a hen pecked man. Zhuge Yaoxiang didn''t let him go. He didn''t dare to go.


    Jiang YaoYuan is a shameless and thick skinned guy, not to mention, because of his "master apprentice" relationship with Wang Bing. No matter how Zhuge Yaoxiang chased him, he refused to go. He also rubbed a lot of pills from Wang Bing like others. Now his strength has changed dramatically.


    In a word, the development speed of "Yaomen" is rising like a rocket. It is totally in a state of terror. All the disciples of "Yaomen" express their gratitude to Wang Bing, the ancestor of the master. This is obvious to all.


    On this day, Wang Bing was practicing in his room. He practiced very seriously. The "sea of Qi" was like a strong wind. Wang Bing was completely immersed in his cultivation. What he didn''t find at this time was that there was a flash of light on the ring that was hung on his chest like a pendant.


    The ring originally belonged to Shen Wenhua. He said it was given to him by someone who came out of a falling object from the sky. The ring looked very ordinary, but after Shen Wenhua''s tragic death, Wang Bing took the ring as Shen Wenhua''s relic and kept it on his body.


    "Buzz!" From time to time, the ring was attracted by the amazing light on Wang Bing''s body

 Chapter 1387

    Wang Bing was completely immersed in the cultivation, and didn''t notice the abnormality of the ring. Let alone him, he didn''t even notice old Ouyang.


    "Hoo Hoo The energy light that envelops Wang Bing is like being attracted by huge suction and rushing into the ring. At first glance, the light seems to form a vortex around Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing seemed to be aware of this and frowned.


    "Someone who is destined to..."


    What the hell?


    Wang Bing was startled by the sudden sound in his mind.


    "You will accept my gift and inherit my mantle..."


    "Who''s talking?" Wang Bing asked.


    "From now on..." Wang Bing couldn''t hear what the other side said intermittently. He said, "you have amazing talent, it''s just..."


    "Who is talking?" The more Wang Bing said it, the more he felt a little flustered.


    "Hum!" As soon as the words were finished, there was no sign that a large number of golden and strange looking words poured into Wang Bing''s mind. The words were overwhelming, as if they filled Wang Bing''s whole brain in an instant. The huge amount of information woke Wang Bing up in an instant.


    "Well However, surprisingly, Wang Bing wanted to wake up, but found that his consciousness could not be withdrawn from the cultivation state. He could not get away from it. His consciousness was bound by some invisible force.


    "Hoo Hoo This is caused by those golden words, dense words flying in front of Wang Bing''s eyes, and then form a certain rule, flying like lightning.


    It''s so fast that you can see light on the text.


    Wang Bing felt that there were countless things in his mind. They were not his own, but something forced into his mind.


    "Ah It''s hard to describe the huge amount of information. When old man Ouyang put so many things into Wang Bing''s mind through his "soul mark", Wang Bing didn''t feel any pain, but now he is crying because of the overload in his mind.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Bing''s body was shining, and his whole body''s energy was absorbed into the ring at a faster speed. The light on the dark ring was always on, and the lightning like symbol on it was flashing. The whole room was illuminated by the energy light, and the scene looked very strange.


    After a while, the words in my mind stopped flying and disappeared without a trace. The energy of Wang Bing disappeared, the ring no longer flickered and absorbed the energy of Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang bingmeng opened his eyes, as if he had escaped from the abyss. He sat there panting, his forehead full of sweat.


    "Just What was that about? " Wang Bing is still in shock.


    A strange voice suddenly appeared in my mind. It sounded very young, not like old man Ouyang''s voice.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Practice means practice. What''s your name? I was sleeping so well that I was woken up by you Old man Ouyang appeared beside Wang Bing out of thin air, with a sad face.


    "Master, what did you do to me just now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who did what to you? I''ve just been sleeping! " Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Not you? What about the sound I just heard? And what''s the mess I just saw? " Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "Voice? What''s that noise? Why didn''t I hear that? " Old man Ouyang is also at a loss.


    "It''s not you?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s not me. What am I doing to scare you? What''s wrong? "


    "Not you, then how..."


    "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts, and immediately came the cry of Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "Shizu!"


    Wang Bing wiped the sweat on his forehead, "come in!"


    Zhuge Yaoxiang pushed the door and walked respectfully to Wang Bing, "are you OK, Shizu? I just heard Shizu''s cry! "


    "It''s OK. I was just practicing!" Wang Bing shook his head. He didn''t even know what happened. "What''s the matter?"


    "Shengmen sent envoys to invite Shizu to Erdos on the 16th to participate in the demon hunting conference to discuss how to deal with the demons."


    It turned out that the "holy gate" came to invite Wang Bing. It seems that this is the idea of the "holy Lord" Hong Fei.


    In the past six months, Mormon people have continued to wreak havoc all over the world, and countless people have died in their hands. The people of holy gate have racked their brains for this, but they have never been able to catch them all. It seems that Mormon wants to fight against holy gate for a long time.


    In the long run, this is not the way to go. Therefore, the people of the holy gate decided to hold a "demon hunting meeting" to mobilize all the people of the holy gate to discuss the countermeasures against the "demon gate". Wang Bing, as an important figure of the "medicine gate", was naturally the first to be invited. Like him, Zhuge Yaoxiang, the leader of the sect, was also invited.Now that the "holy gate" has already sent messengers to invite them, can Wang Bing not go?


    If you go, Wang Bing will face old man Ouyang''s enemy. If you don''t go, the relationship between "medicine gate" and "holy gate" can''t be justified. Maybe Hong Fei will be suspicious.


    "OK, I see!"


    "If Shizu has no objection, I''ll prepare first!"


    "Get ready!"


    Wang Bing nodded his head and agreed that he couldn''t do it if he didn''t go. Hong Fei didn''t find out the relationship between him and old man Ouyang for the time being. Then Zhuge Yaoxiang went out.


    "On the 16th, three days later, Ordos? I''ve heard of that place. It seems to be called "ghost town"! "


    Ordos, a beautiful city, relies on coal to burn its GDP to the scale of Hong Kong. In the past 10 years, it has become famous as a "ghost city" in the world.


    Why does a beautiful city become a famous "ghost town" overnight?


    There must be a reason for this, but Wang Bing is not interested in further research, because he should be concerned about another issue now.


    "Master!" Wang Bing called old man Ouyang, but after a long time, old man Ouyang didn''t agree.


    "Master, master!" So he called twice.


    "I hear you!" Old man Ouyang just opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you? People from the holy gate have come to invite me to the demon hunting conference


    "I know. I just heard it!"


    "Shall I go or not?"


    "You should be concerned about another problem now!" Old man Ouyang said solemnly.


    "Another question? What? "


    "Haven''t you found out yet?"


    "Well?"


    "Take a good look at your body!"


    "My body?" Wang Bing looked at himself immediately after hearing this. He was unharmed. What''s the problem?

 Chapter 1388

    Wang Bing looked at his body and didn''t seem to find any abnormality!


    "Not yet? Look at your present state Old man Ouyang''s face was very ugly.


    "Realm?" When Wang Bing heard the speech, he quickly looked at his own realm. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was startled at the sight.


    "How could that be?" He was so scared that he could hardly speak.


    "I want to ask you, what have you done?" Ouyang old man is also a face of confusion, master and apprentice two people''s faces are full of shock, unspeakable shock.


    "I I didn''t do anything. I was practicing all the time, and then... "


    Why are Wang Bing and Ouyang so surprised?


    It''s not because Wang Bing''s strength has been greatly improved. In fact, on the contrary, Wang Bing''s strength has not been improved, but has decreased, and it has decreased very much.


    After more than half a year of hard work, he finally reached the "six Yang" realm, but now what realm do you guess he is?


    Er Yang!


    That''s right, there is only the realm of "Er Yang", which has fallen by four levels!


    The realm of "Er Yang" means that Wang Bing could easily destroy him even a sweeping disciple in the "medicine gate".


    "Why, master?" Wang Bing was shocked.


    "You ask me, how do I know? I''ve never seen such a thing Old man Ouyang also said that he was at a loss.


    The sudden fall of Wang Bing''s strength makes it impossible to prevent. Old man Ouyang had hoped that Wang Bing''s strength would be promoted to the "robbery period" as soon as possible, so as to kill Hong Fei and avenge him. However, instead of improving his strength, he fell four levels. This is the rhythm to make people angry.


    "What did you do just now?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I really didn''t do anything No, I just heard a voice Wang Bing recalled "what sound?"


    "I don''t know. Just now, when I was practicing, a voice suddenly rang out in my mind, and then I suddenly had a lot of things in my mind. I thought it was Shifu. What are you teaching me with" soul mark "


    "Not me!" Old man Ouyang shook his head and asked, "what are those things?"


    "A bunch of strange words..." As Wang Bing tried to recall the scene at that time, he didn''t want to think about it. The strange words that filled his mind came out automatically, just like something that had already been rooted in Wang Bing''s memory. What''s more strange is that those words were clearly not words on the earth and felt like ghost symbols, but Wang Bing could understand them inexplicably.


    "It seems to be some kind of strange cultivation method!" Wang Bing said after a brief look.


    "Practice the skill?" Old man Ouyang was stunned. "How can you practice Kung Fu? After practice, you will make your strength retrogress?"


    Yes, isn''t the purpose of cultivation to enhance strength? What''s the reason that the more you practice, the more you regress?


    "But I can''t think of any other reason than that!" Wang Bing''s face was full of chagrin. This result really made people angry. He finally reached the level of "six Yang". But now he has dropped four levels and returned to the level of "two Yang". He has been beaten back to the state before he was released. Who has done him such a harm? You come out, I promise I won''t kill you.


    "What now, master?" Wang Bing''s face is loveless.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this before!" Old man Ouyang is helpless.


    "Why don''t I study that set of skills?"


    "Don''t do that. If it''s really because of that set of skills that your realm falls, if you touch it again, maybe you can''t even keep the" two Yang "realm!"


    Is it difficult to beat yourself back to the appearance of ordinary people?


    In the current situation, the people of the "magic gate" want to kill Wang Bing, and the owner of the "holy gate" is old man Ouyang''s enemy. Wang Bing wishes that the stronger he is, the better he will be. Only in this way can he have the ability to protect himself. If he becomes an ordinary man, he will really be finished.


    "In this situation, you''d better take pills and recover your strength as soon as possible!" Old man Ouyang made a suggestion. Yes, fortunately Wang Bing had taken time to refine a lot of pills before, otherwise he would be really miserable if he began to practice from the beginning.


    "I''m going to Erdos the day after tomorrow to attend the demon hunting Conference!"


    "Then go and restore your strength at the same time. You are only in the realm of" Er Yang "and" Jiu Yang Zhen Yuan ". You can''t even enter the" 100 Medicine Valley. " Old man Ouyang said.


    So, it''s really hard to move without strength!


    "Why?" Just then, old man Ouyang was stunned again. He pointed to the necklace that fell out of Wang Bing''s neck and asked, "where''s your ring?"


    "The ring?" Wang Bing looked down and saw that Shen Wenhua''s remains on the necklace had disappeared.


    "Where''s my ring?" Wang Bing searched everywhere anxiously.


    "Look at your hands!" Old man Ouyang pointed to Wang Bing''s hand again. Wang Bing found that he didn''t know when there was an extra ring on his hand. It was the ring hanging on the necklace before."How did you get to the hand?"


    The ring originally hung on the necklace ran to his hand. Of course, Wang Bing didn''t make it himself. He said that Wang Bing was going to take the ring down. Unfortunately, no matter how he did it, he couldn''t get it off his hand.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Why can''t you take it down? "


    Wang Bing tried his best to take down the ring. He couldn''t cut off his fingers in order to take it off, could he?


    "Just leave it on your hand. It won''t get in the way anyway."


    "Shizu!" When he spoke, Zhuge Yaoxiang ran over again, "Shizu, the air ticket has been reserved..."


    It was to tell Wang Bing that the ticket for "Erdos" had been bought, and it would be early tomorrow morning. After all, "medicine" is in "Russia" and "Erdos". In order to attend the "demon hunting conference" on time in three days, Wang Bing and Zhuge Yaoxiang must start ahead of time.


    "I see. I''ll start on time tomorrow!"


    It''s night now. Although there are all kinds of pills, it''s impossible to upgrade the realm from "two Yang" to "six Yang" in one night. Wang Bing finally took a "Ning Jin Dan" and after digesting the effect of "Ning Jin Dan", the day was already bright.


    "Elder Hua Shuang, I''ll leave it to you while Shizu and I are away!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader, Shizu, be careful all the way!"


    "Well!"


    After that, Wang Bing and Zhuge Yaoxiang left the "medicine gate" from the path where Wang Bing fled in front of the back mountain. That was to make sure that they were safe. Later, Wang Bing and Zhuge Yaoxiang arrived in the town of "Biz". The people of the "medicine gate" in the town had arranged the car early and were ready to send Wang Bing and Zhuge Yaoxiang to the airport.


    "Bell!" Just as the car started, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rang

 Chapter 1389

    Wang Bing called a strange number!


    There are not many people who know Wang Bing''s number. Who will call him? Or someone has the wrong number?


    With doubts, Wang Bing answered the phone!


    "Hello


    "Wang Bing, do you remember me?" A strange voice came from the phone. It was because of this strange voice that Wang Bing recognized it all at once.


    "Sir!"


    There are tens of thousands of "gentlemen", but there is only one "gentleman" Wang Bing knows and has a strange voice. That is the masked "gentleman" who saved Wang Bing''s life when he was knocked down from the cliff by xuanyuanfan. Yes, that is the man who clearly is a woman but has to call himself "gentleman".


    "It''s me, you remember me!"


    "Of course I do!"


    The identity of this "gentleman" is mysterious, but she treats Wang Bing with courtesy, and Wang Bing is deeply impressed.


    "Didn''t you ask me to help you find that thing called the bone of the remnant dragon last time? I have good news to tell you, "the bone of the remnant dragon" has been found! " "Sir," he said.


    "Really?" Wang Bing is very happy. This "gentleman" is not only mysterious, even old man Ouyang can''t see her realm, but also has such powerful skills. He helped Wang Bing find the "bone of the remnant dragon" in more than half a year. This is really great news for Wang Bing.


    "Yes, I heard that you wanted to find the bone of the remnant dragon. After I went back, I asked my friends to help me find it. Not long ago, my friend suddenly contacted me and said that the bone of the remnant dragon had been found and taken back by her!"


    "That''s great. Thank you, sir!"


    "It''s not too late to thank me when your mother''s illness is cured. Where are you now?"


    "I''m in Russia and I''m going to Huaxia!"


    "Are you coming to China? That''s just right. I''m here with my friend in Huaxia country. I''ll send you the address later. Come and see me! "


    "This..." Wang Bing is in a bit of a dilemma. He is going to Erdos to attend the demon hunting conference, but Mr. Wang just calls.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "Sir," he asked.


    "No, nothing!" Wang Bing shakes his head. Is it important to attend the "demon hunting meeting" or to get the "bone of the remnant dragon" to cure Qin Cuili''s illness? Is that true?


    "Please send me the address, sir. I''ll go there as soon as I get to Huaxia!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Wang Bing hung up. After a while, he received the location coordinates from Mr. Wang on his mobile phone, which showed that it was in a place called Yuyao villa in Gansu.


    "The woman who saved you last time?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Well, she said that her friend had found the bone of the remnant dragon and asked me to go to this place called Yuyao villa!" Wang Bing said.


    "I have a bad feeling that that woman is not simple. You''d better be careful!" Old man Ouyang said anxiously.


    "I don''t think so? They saved me last time


    "In a word, you should be careful, especially when you are still like this


    "I see!"


    Will "Sir" harm Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing doesn''t think that way. Not to mention that "Mr." even old man Ouyang can''t see through. You Tianhai, who is in the "empty period" around her, is not what Wang Bing can handle. If they really want to deal with Wang Bing, Wang Bing will die. Besides, if they want to deal with Wang Bing, why do they help Wang Bing find "the bone of the remnant dragon"?


    Therefore, Wang Bing is sure to go to Yuyao mountain villa this time. At least he has to go to Yuyao mountain villa to get the bone of the remnant dragon before going to the demon hunting meeting. If he can''t catch up with the demon hunting meeting, he can''t help it.


    "Master!" So Wang Bing found Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    "What do you want from Shizu?"


    "When you get to Huaxia, you go to Erdos first. I have other things to do. When I''m done, I''ll go and meet you. If the people in Shengmen ask, you can tell them the truth!"


    "All right!" Zhuge Yaoxiang nodded and asked, "where is Shizu going? Shall I come with you? "


    "No, I''m just going to meet a friend!" Wang Bing did not make it clear.


    At the same time, at the other end of the phone, Mr. Chen slowly put down his cell phone.


    "What did he say?" Next to you Tianhai, he asked curiously.


    "He''s coming from Russia. He''ll be there in more than ten hours." "Sir," he said.


    "More than a dozen hours to go!" You Tianhai, if you think about it.


    "Everything goes according to plan!"


    "Yes You Tianhai respectfully takes the order. With that, you Tianhai turns to leave, and Mr. Yu gets on the bus.


    The car started and drove to an unknown direction. When she got out of the car, the car had stopped at the entrance of a villa with quiet environment and pleasant climate. On the marble stele several meters high outside the villa, there were four big characters - Yuyao villa.Isn''t that the place where Mr. Wang asked to meet Wang Bing?


    "Dong Dong!" "Sir" and two of his men came forward and knocked on the door. After a while, a servant like man opened the door.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m looking for your master!"


    "May I have your name, please? What can I do for my master? " Asked the servant.


    "Tell your master that I''m her ''friend'' and come to visit her!"


    So mysterious? Won''t even tell the servant his name?


    As soon as the servant saw that "Sir" was so mysterious, he was afraid that the other party would offend her because he was really a friend of his master. So he quickly said, "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll report it right away."


    Thank you


    The servant ran back in a hurry and found the owner of Yuyao villa in a beautiful garden in the villa!


    "Master, there are three guests outside. They say they are friends of master!"


    The owner of the villa stopped and looked puzzled. "My friend? What''s your name? "


    "I don''t know. He won''t say. He just said that he was a friend of the master. He came to visit the master specially!"


    "Men and women?" Asked the villa owner again.


    "Wear a mask, look and figure, it should be female!" Said the servant.


    "Woman? Still wearing a mask? " The owner of the villa thought, "I don''t seem to remember having such a friend!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, the master of the villa said to the servant, "go and invite them in!"


    "Yes


    After half a sound, the servant came to the front door again, "my master asked three people to come in, please come inside!"


    "Thank you very much."


    With a happy smile, Mr. Wang followed the servant into the villa, walked through the long corridor and came to the garden where the owner of the villa lived. From a distance, he saw the graceful figure among the flowers and trees.


    She also seemed to feel the arrival of Mr. Wang. She turned around slowly. If Wang Bing was present, she would be shocked by Mr. Wang''s friend, because Mr. Wang''s friend was also an old friend of Wang Bing, and he was one of the Three Dharma protectors of the holy gate, ye Qiuxiang!

 Chapter 1390

    Yes, you''re right. The "friend" mentioned by "Sir" is exactly ye Qiuxiang, who almost ate Wang Bing''s "holy gate" Dharma protector last time.


    Why is she here? Because this "Yuyao villa" is where she lives!


    Wang Bing didn''t know that what Mr. Wang meant by "friend" was ye Qiuxiang. This was the rhythm of sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Master, they are coming, please!" The servant took Mr. Yeh to his face and stepped back. Yeh looked at the masked man in front of him with great interest.


    "Who are you?" Ye Qiuxiang questions. She doesn''t seem to know the person wearing the mask. But doesn''t "Sir" say that she is ye Qiuxiang''s friend? Why don''t you know each other?


    "Hello, master Ye!" "Sir" greets ye Qiuxiang.


    Ye Qiuxiang face a cold, said: "don''t pretend, take off your mask!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mr. Wen actually took off her mask and revealed her true face. She was a beautiful girl with a beautiful face. She was a symbol of beauty. The most eye-catching thing was her tear mole, which completely set off the sexy and wild beauty in her beauty.


    Ye Qiuxiang looks at this wild and sexy girl again, completely unfamiliar, because ye Qiuxiang doesn''t know her at all, but if Wang Bing is present, she will be startled. Isn''t this girl the one she met on the plane before?


    At that time, Wang Bing only had "Three Yang" realm. When he met this girl and her entourage on the plane, it was amazing, because even her entourage''s strength was above "four Yang". This girl was even more exaggerated and reached the "five Yang" realm.


    Therefore, the "gentleman" who saved Wang Bing before was her. She had been wearing a mask and didn''t know how to make old man Ouyang unable to see her, so Wang Bing didn''t recognize her.


    As old man Ouyang said, this "gentleman" is not an ordinary person. She has appeared before and even went to the "pharmacy" in another capacity.


    Do you remember Xuanyuan yuanfan''s proposal of "cooperation" to carry forward "medicine" after he succeeded in seizing the power of "medicine"?


    At that time, his first "partner" was the girl who had an indissoluble bond with Wang Bing, and she was the "Saint girl" in the "magic gate" ranking second only to the "devil".


    Yes, "Sir" is the "magic gate" and "Saint" Murong Youlan!


    It was Murong Youlan who saved Wang Bing. It was the people of the "magic gate" who saved him. He was grateful to the people of the "magic gate" and even asked Murong Youlan to help him find the whereabouts of the "bone of the remnant dragon".


    "I don''t know you!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly.


    "Yes Murong Youlan nodded with a smile.


    "Why do you say it''s my friend?"


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Mengdie. I''ve heard a lot about master ye for a long time. I just came here to make friends with him. By the way, I''d like to ask him to help me!" Murong Youlan said.


    "Ask me for help?" Ye Qiuxiang smelt a smile, "little sister, you seem to have come to the wrong place!"


    Murong Youlan said with a smile: "of course, I won''t let Lord Ye help me. I will also give Lord Ye something in return. Lord ye must be interested in what I said!"


    "Is it?" Ye Qiuxiang said with a noncommittal smile, "I really don''t know what I''m interested in now. Let''s talk about it!"


    "Alone!"


    "People?"


    "Yes, his name is Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Ye Qiuxiang is surprised. This name is not a common name for her. Isn''t it the name of the man who can solve her curse?


    Last time, she had to borrow Wang Bing to get rid of her curse. Who knows that Huang Fuwen made trouble and let Wang Bing run away. After a long time, ye Qiuxiang didn''t find Wang Bing, so she had to go home depressed.


    After returning to God, ye Qiuxiang''s face became gloomy. Why did this unidentified girl mention Wang Bing? She seems to know something.


    "Who are you?"


    "Master Ye doesn''t need to be excited. I''m just an ordinary person. The reason why I know you''re looking for Wang Bing, master ye, is because of a coincidence. Last time I went to the summer resort, I was also there..." Murong Youlan gives an explanation, saying that she also went to Qin Yong''s birthday party at that time. Later, she overhears the conversation between ye Qiuxiang and Wang Bing, so she knows that ye Qiuxiang is looking for Wang Bing.


    "Although I don''t know what you want to find Wang Bing for, it doesn''t matter to me. The important thing is that I can help you find him!" Murong Youlan said with a smile.


    Ye Qiuxiang tries to think back. However, there were so many people going to Qin Yong''s birthday party at that time that ye Qiuxiang didn''t notice that Murong Youlan was also present at that time.


    "Do you know where he is?" Ye Qiuxiang asked in a cold voice.


    "I not only know where he is, but I can even let him come to Lord Ye himself!"If Wang Bing heard Murong Youlan''s words, would he cry sadly?


    It''s obvious that he was betrayed by Murong Youlan and cheated Wang Bing into saying that "the bone of the remnant dragon" was in Yuyao mountain villa, but this "Yuyao mountain villa" was ye Qiuxiang''s residence. Murong Youlan knew that ye Qiuxiang was looking for Wang Bing for a long time and asked Wang Bing to come to ye Qiuxiang''s residence. Didn''t Wang Bing send sheep into tiger''s mouth?


    After hearing this, ye Qiuxiang looks at Murong Youlan coldly again. He has nothing to offer. He is either a traitor or a thief.


    Murong Youlan felt ye Qiuxiang''s unfriendly eyes and said with a smile, "I have no malice, master Ye!"


    "What are your conditions? What can I do for you? " Ye Qiuxiang asks. It''s obvious that Murong Youlan''s offer to her makes her excited, but she can''t refuse it.


    Ye Qiuxiang has a chance to get rid of the curse for many years. You can imagine her feeling. For this reason, she can even ignore her integrity, can''t she?


    "It''s very simple. I just want to share the same thing with Ye Zhuang!"


    "What is it?"


    "Blood Bodhi!" Murong Youlan said.


    "Blood Bodhi?" Ye Qiuxiang was stunned and asked, "how do you know that I have ''blood Bodhi''


    "It took me a lot of trouble to find out that ''blood Bodhi'' was in the hands of the owner of Yuyao villa!" Murong Youlan said, "it''s said that ''blood Bodhi'' is the fruit of bodhi tree which is planted by Kirin''s blood on the ground. It''s the holy medicine for healing. If you take it, it can eliminate all kinds of diseases. The little girl''s mother is seriously ill and needs'' blood Bodhi ''as a medicine guide. I hope that master ye can complete it!"


    When talking, Murong Youlan''s mouth showed an imperceptible sly smile. What''s the meaning of this smile?

 Chapter 1391

    After listening to the conditions of Murong Youlan, ye Qiuxiang pondered.


    Murong Youlan only wants "blood Bodhi", which ye Qiuxiang got by chance many years ago. It really has a very good healing effect, but compared with ye Qiuxiang''s "Curse", blood Bodhi is not a special precious thing.


    The reason why she didn''t agree was that she had doubts about Murong Youlan.


    Murong Youlan seems to be an ordinary girl. Ye Qiuxiang can''t see her state and reality. But such a girl knows ye Qiuxiang has "blood Bodhi" and knows about her and Wang Bing. Is there any conspiracy?


    After much hesitation, ye Qiuxiang asked, "do you really just want blood Bodhi?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, the little girl''s family has a lot of wealth, and there are many kinds of treasures, but the ''blood Bodhi'' has been hard to find for many years, so if master Ye is willing to give the ''blood Bodhi'', the little girl will be very grateful!"


    After hearing this, ye Qiuxiang hesitates. Although she is still worried about Murong Youlan, if this Murong Youlan can really bring Wang Bing to her, it''s just around the corner for her to break the curse. She can trade "blood Bodhi" for her "own" business.


    "Well, as long as you bring Wang Bing to see me, I will give you blood Bodhi!" Therefore, after some careful consideration, ye Qiuxiang accepted Murong Youlan''s conditions.


    "Deal!" Murong Youlan nodded happily, "I will bring Wang Bing to you at this time tomorrow. Please prepare the blood Bodhi!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you if I promise. I''ll never break my promise, but you''d better not play tricks with me, little girl, or you''ll regret it!" Ye Qiuxiang said with a sense of threat.


    "I dare not. By the way, I have one more thing to give to Lord Ye!" Murong Youlan makes a look at his entourage. The entourage opens the big bag like a golf bag that he has been carrying on his back and takes out the things inside.


    "What is this?" Ye Qiuxiang looked at the things in front of her eyes, confused.


    "It''s called the bone of the remnant dragon. Wang Bing has been looking for it!" Murong Youlan said.


    Yes, what Murong Youlan gave to ye Qiuxiang was exactly what Wang Bing had been looking for.


    Why does Murong Youlan have "the bone of the remnant dragon" in her hand?


    In fact, she took it out of the "medicine gate"!


    When Murong Youlan saved Wang Bing before, she unexpectedly learned from Wang Bing that he was looking for the "bone of the remnant dragon". Murong Youlan wrote it down at that time. Later, when she went to the "medicine gate" as a "cooperator", she unexpectedly found the "bone of the remnant Dragon" Wang Bing had been looking for in the back mountain of the "medicine gate", so she had controlled the "medicine gate" at that time Xuanyuanfan of the gate dug up the two bones of the remnant dragon and was taken away by Murong Youlan.


    Of course, Murong Youlan has a purpose in taking away the bone of the remnant dragon. Now she gives it to ye Qiuxiang.


    "Oh? Is it? He''s looking for this? " Ye Qiuxiang smiles.


    "Yes Murong Youlan nodded with a smile, "with this'' bone of the remnant Dragon ''in hand, ye Zhuang master is not afraid of Wang Bing''s tricks!"


    Why don''t you give ye Qiuxiang the "bone of the remnant dragon" so that ye Qiuxiang can use it to threaten Lao Wang?


    The "magic gate" saint is really not a good bird!


    "I like this gift very much, thank you!" Ye Qiuxiang gladly accepted the gift of Murong Youlan.


    "The little girl will leave first!" With that, Murong Youlan left the Yuyao villa with two followers.


    "Somebody


    "Master!"


    Ye Qiuxiang called a maid in.


    "Follow those people just now, see where they live, see who they have met, and feel their bottom..."


    "Yes The servant girl took the order and disappeared in front of Ye Qiuxiang.


    Don''t think it''s just a servant girl. The servant girls around ye Qiuxiang are all masters of "distraction period".


    The maid followed her on foot and all the way behind Murong Youlan''s car. Murong Youlan stayed in a hotel about half an hour''s drive from Yuyao villa.


    After getting out of the car, she went straight into the hotel with two attendants. As soon as she got into the elevator, she received a phone call.


    "Ye Qiuxiang''s people are following you!"


    "I know, let them follow, it doesn''t matter!" Murong Youlan smiles meaningfully. It is obvious that she has been followed by Ye Qiuxiang for a long time


    "Good!"


    Wang Bing didn''t know that he had been betrayed when he was still on the plane, and he didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    After more than ten hours'' flight, Wang Bing returned to Huaxia again. Zhuge Yaoxiang immediately changed plane and flew to Ordos, while Wang Bing and she parted ways and went to Yuyao villa to meet Mr. Wang.On the way, Wang Bing called Mr.


    "Have you returned to Huaxia? Well, let''s meet at XXX! " Mr. Wang Bing was told the address of the meeting.


    After another two or three hours, Wang Bing arrived in Gansu and met Mr. Wang, who had not been seen for a long time, at the designated place.


    "See you again!" "Sir" took the initiative to say hello to Wang Bing, "it''s more than half a year since I last said goodbye. I said we would meet again!"


    After a few polite words, Wang Bing went straight to the theme, "I didn''t expect to find the bone of the remnant dragon so soon. I really don''t know how to thank Mr. Wang!"


    "You''re welcome. Meeting is fate. Maybe I need your help in the future." "Sir," he said with a smile.


    "Sir, if there is anything I can do for you, I am bound to do it!"


    "It''s enough to have you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my ''friend'' now. I told her before you came!"


    "Good!"


    So Wang Bing got into Mr. Wang''s car. After half an hour''s drive, he came to Yuyao villa again.


    "This is my friend''s villa!" "Sir," he said, taking Wang Bing to the door.


    "Array?" Old man Ouyang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What array?"


    "This place is surrounded by arrays!"


    "Why didn''t I find out?"


    "You are too low to be aware of..." Then he looked around. "What kind of array is this? I can''t find out what''s going on in the villa with my divine sense Old man Ouyang was a little surprised.


    "My master, please!" While talking, the servant came out yesterday and invited Wang Bing and Mr. Wang in.


    "Be careful later!" Old man Ouyang told him that since all the people came, Wang Bing couldn''t leave without seeing the "bones of the remnant dragon."?


    "Master, here comes the guest!" After half a sound, Wang Bing and Mr. Wang are taken to a spacious hall. As soon as they enter the room, they see a slim figure with their back to them. Is this Mr. Wang''s friend?


    Wang Bing looked at the man for the first time, but the more he looked at him, the more familiar he felt his figure, especially when he heard his voice.


    "We meet again!"

 Chapter 1392

    "Well?" Hearing the familiar voice, Wang Bing didn''t react. The speaker had turned around. When he saw the face of the person, Wang Bing suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. It was a beautiful woman, but such a beautiful woman could frighten Wang Bing to death.


    "Ye Qiuxiang!"


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Ye Qiuxiang looked at Wang Bing with a sneer, just like watching the prey in his hand.


    "How could..." Wang Bing is really stunned. Is this the rhythm of my death?


    Is ye Qiuxiang the "friend" of "Sir"?


    Before, Wang Bing finally took the opportunity to escape from ye Qiuxiang. He didn''t want to send him to the door now.


    "''Sir ''..." Wang Bing subconsciously looked at Mr. Ye, but he ignored him. He said to ye Qiuxiang, "I have done what I promised you!"


    What''s going on?


    Promise ye Qiuxiang? Does it mean to bring Wang Bing to ye Qiuxiang?


    "I told you that this woman is not a good person, you were cheated by her!" Old man Ouyang suddenly realized that he had reminded Wang Bing to be careful of "Sir".


    "Blood Bodhi is ready!" Ye Qiuxiang smiles and makes a look at the servant girl beside him. The servant girl immediately sends the prepared "blood Bodhi" to Mr. Wang.


    "Thank you, master Ye. Then I''ll leave!"


    "Send miss Mengdie out!"


    With that, "Sir" turned and left with "blood Bodhi.".


    "Sir..." Wang Bing was surprised. What is this? Mr. Wang brought himself here, took blood Bodhi with ye Qiuxiang and left. Why did Wang Bingzhong have the sense of seeing that he was sold to ye Qiuxiang by Mr. Wang?


    "Sir, what''s going on?" Wang Bing rushed after him.


    "The remnant dragon bone you want is in master Ye''s hand. You can take it with master ye if you want."


    With that, Mr. Wang left without looking back under the escort of the servant girl.


    Wang Bing was so stupid that he thought he would easily get the bone of the remnant dragon. He didn''t want to be betrayed by Mr. Wang, but what killed him was that the bone of the remnant dragon was in ye Qiuxiang''s hands. What can he do?


    "Didn''t expect us to meet here?" Ye Qiuxiang walked towards Wang Bing with a sneer, and he was so scared that Wang Bing kept retreating.


    "Shifu, this is terrible. What should I do?" Wang Bing''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "I don''t know!" Old man Ouyang is as anxious as Wang Bing.


    "This is ye Qiuxiang''s territory. Why didn''t you find it?"


    "Didn''t I tell you when I first came in? There''s a strange array in this place. Even my "divine sense" can''t find out what''s going on inside! "


    Old man Ouyang also has a sad face. Do you think he intentionally let Wang Bing fall into the fire pit?


    He really didn''t know that ye Qiuxiang was in the villa, otherwise he would not let Wang Bing in.


    Even old man Ouyang said that. What else can Wang Bing say?


    "Last time you slipped while I wasn''t paying attention, this time you can''t escape!" Then he waved his hand to Wang Bing, who was unable to move.


    "Aren''t you and Sir friends?"


    "Sir? Was that Miss "dream butterfly" just now? She and I are not friends


    "Not friends? But she told me you were her friend


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have been cheated by her. She is just using you!"


    "Use me?"


    "Yesterday she came to me and said that she could send you to me on condition that she wanted my" blood Bodhi ". I didn''t expect that she really sent you!"


    As expected, he was sold to Mr. Yeh Hsiang for the sake of "understanding what it was given to him."!


    "Hum, thank you for treating that woman as a good person before. Now that she has sold her, count the money for her!" Old man Ouyang said plaintively.


    Who can blame this? How could Wang Bing know that he would be betrayed by Mr. Wang?


    "Slow down!" At this time, the servant girl sent Murong Youlan to the door, watched Murong Youlan get on the car and leave, then returned to the villa and closed the door.


    Just as Murong Youlan''s car slowly goes away, a figure quietly appears on a big tree outside the villa, with sharp eyes watching Murong Youlan''s car go away.


    "Why did the saint come here?" Come to know Murong Youlan, "she should not have found me!"


    The camera slowly moves up and falls on the face of the comer, who is Murong Youlan and worried about being discovered by Murong Youlan. He is the new protector of the "magic gate" - yuan Wushuang!


    Yes, it''s the woman who was killed by Ye Qiuxiang in the "holy devil war"!


    Waiting for Murong Youlan''s car to go far, yuan Wushuang''s eyes turned to the villa.


    "Ye Qiuxiang is hiding in this villa!" Then he frowned and looked puzzled. "It''s strange that I''ve been to this villa before. Why didn''t I find ye Qiuxiang''s cheap woman?"Yuan Wushuang''s confusion is also the confusion of old man Ouyang. According to old man Ouyang, the reason why he and Yuan Wushuang can''t feel the situation in the villa through "divine consciousness" must have something to do with the "array" outside the villa.


    So how did yuan Wushuang come here since he could not perceive the situation in the villa?


    After she was defeated by Ye Qiuxiang before, ye Qiuxiang thought that she had backed away, but in fact she didn''t. She secretly stayed and prepared to kill ye Qiuxiang. She didn''t attack ye Qiuxiang head-on. She decided to take the way of sneak attack.


    The opportunity is to wait slowly. Later, ye Qiuxiang left the summer resort. Yuan Wushuang didn''t wait for the opportunity, but lost it.


    So she went all the way to Gansu and searched all the time, but she didn''t find ye Qiuxiang''s whereabouts for a long time, including her previous visit to Yuyao villa, and she didn''t find any trace of Ye Qiuxiang.


    In order to kill ye Qiuxiang, she is really patient. She has been looking for a lot of money for several months, and the emperor has not failed her painstaking efforts. Just yesterday, she had an unexpected discovery. She saw ye Qiuxiang''s servant girl, which yuan Wushuang had seen before, so she recognized it at a glance.


    At that time, ye Qiuxiang''s servant girl was following Murong Youlan secretly. She didn''t know that she had been discovered by yuan Wushuang. Ye Qiuxiang''s servant girl appeared. As long as you follow her, are you afraid you can''t find ye Qiuxiang?


    Yuan Wushuang has been following ye Qiuxiang''s servant girl for a night, until the servant girl and Murong Youlan just went back to the villa together. Yuan Wushuang also followed, and determined that ye Qiuxiang she was looking for was hiding in Yuyao villa.


    Yuan Wushuang is hesitating. The villa looks strange. How can she go in and kill ye Qiuxiang?


    When yuan Wushuang hesitated, a figure had already climbed over the wall from the other side of Yuyao villa.


    "Da!" The wall several meters high is in vain in front of the visitors. As soon as the visitors exert themselves, they enter the villa as light as a swallow

 Chapter 1393

    In the room, ye Qiuxiang looks at Wang Bing like a prey, and his eyes make Wang Bing shudder.


    "Ye Ye HUFA, if you have something to say, can you let me go first? " Wang Bing said.


    "Release you and let you run away?" Ye Qiuxiang said with a sneer: "I said, this time you don''t want to escape from under my eyes!"


    "I can''t escape if I want to!"


    "Then you have to accept your fate."


    "No, you listen to my explanation, ye HUFA. That''s useless. Even if you take my one, it won''t improve your body in any way!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Don''t waste your breath, my master said, that''s the only way!" After a pause, ye Qiuxiang said in a deep voice: "for thousands of years, I''ve had enough of this damned curse!"


    "Your master doesn''t know anything at all!"


    "Shut up Then she looked cold. "Do you think I''m willing to do this? If it wasn''t for this damned curse, I wouldn''t have ruined myself like this. Besides, I''d rather be with a man like you


    Yes, if it wasn''t for the fact that there was no way out, how could ye Qiuxiang look up to Wang Bing who had no strength and status?


    "No one will disturb us today. Please accept your fate."


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Bing was suspended in the air by the invisible force, and then followed ye Qiuxiang to the bedroom.


    "You all stand down!"


    At the end of the day, the servant girl waved her hand to the door of the house, and then she thought, "I''ll leave it to you.".


    "Help Wang Bing is really "desperate" at this time. This time, Huangfu Wen will not be so coincidental as to make trouble.


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll sew your mouth up!"


    What to do?


    Is Lao Wang really going to die this time?


    No, there must be a way!


    But now he can''t move his body except his mouth. If he lies in bed for a while, he will be at the mercy of Ye Qiuxiang.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing said: "anyway, vertical and horizontal are all a death, ye Dharma, you quickly let go of me, or I bite my tongue to kill myself now!"


    "Bite your tongue and commit suicide?" After hearing this, ye Qiuxiang was stunned. It seems that Wang Bing''s "bite your tongue and commit suicide" has worked.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing quickly added, "if I die, how can you make out with me?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Bing feels relieved. Yes, even if ye Qiuxiang can limit his personal freedom and activity ability, if Wang Bing really wants to die, can ye Qiuxiang stop him?


    Anyway, intimacy with her is a dead end, suicide is also a dead end, which kind of death is more dignified?


    If you want to talk about dignity, it must be the second, but if you want to talk about dying happily, it must be the first.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Ye Qiuxiang suddenly laughed, "I don''t know if you want to die after seeing this thing?"


    With that, ye Qiuxiang suddenly took out something. It was the "remnant dragon bone" that Murong Youlan gave her!


    "The bones of the remnant dragon?" Wang Bing was surprised. "Why do you have the bone of the remnant dragon?"


    Ye Qiuxiang took a panoramic view of Wang Bing''s reaction and said with a smile, "the little girl named ''Mengdie'' gave it to me. She said you''ve been looking for it. It seems that she didn''t lie!"


    After a pause, ye Qiuxiang added: "although I don''t know what the use of this thing is, judging from your reaction just now, are you very nervous about this thing?"


    Nonsense, with this thing, Wang Bing can cure Qin Cuili''s disease. Before Wang Bing had done so many things and risked so many times, wasn''t it for the sake of "the bone of the remnant dragon"?


    "If you obediently follow me, I will give you the bone of the remnant dragon. If not, I will destroy it now!" Then he picked up the "bone of the remnant dragon", and the energy in his hand was shining. With ye Qiuxiang''s strength, just one thought could turn the "bone of the remnant dragon" into powder in an instant.


    But in this way, Wang Bing would be embarrassed!


    Just now, he said that he threatened ye Qiuxiang with suicide. Who knows ye Qiuxiang has "the bone of the remnant dragon" and in turn threatened Wang Bing!


    If you want to blame Murong Youlan, it''s all her fault that Wang Bing will end up in this field!


    "You are so mean Wang Bing laments that in this way, he can''t choose to die with dignity. If he wants to save Qin Cuili, he can only bow down to ye Qiuxiang''s power, can''t he?


    I know that it''s a dead end, but does Wang Bing still have a choice?


    "Whatever you say, I don''t care!" Ye Qiuxiang is bold. She doesn''t even want a woman''s reserve and shame. Will she care if she is said to be mean by Wang Bing?


    "There''s only one chance!" Ye Qiuxiang said coldly.


    So it''s time for Wang Bing to give in to ye Qiuxiang and sacrifice himself, but at least he can get Qin Cuili''s chance to live. It''s just a chance to live."So far, you have to go for it!" Old man Ouyang has nothing to do.


    "I don''t have time to spend here with you!" Ye Qiuxiang is a little impatient, and his posturing is about to destroy the appearance of "the bone of the remnant dragon.".


    "Wait!" Wang Bing stopped her, looking at his tangled appearance, he knew what kind of painful struggle he was making in his heart, "OK, I promise you!"


    Ye Qiuxiang smelt a smile, "early so not right?"


    "I have one more condition!" Wang Bing said.


    "Say it


    "If I die, please send the bone of the remnant dragon to the address of XXX!" Wang Bing tells ye Qiuxiang his home address.


    Yes, it sounds like an account of what happened after his death, because Wang Bing knows that when he and ye Qiuxiang combine, he has a high probability of death. Once he dies, ye Qiuxiang will not give him the "bone of the remnant dragon", but at least he can still keep the "bone of the remnant dragon", so at least Qin Cuili''s disease still has hope of cure.


    "Well, I promise you!" Ye Qiuxiang readily agreed that Wang Bing didn''t say anything more, so he gave up the resistance.


    Ye Qiuxiang walks over, her clothes fall off one by one, and her graceful body slowly appears in front of Wang Bing. The light in the room is a little dim, but that silk can''t hide ye Qiuxiang''s attractive body. When she comes to the bedside, she has become naked.


    She looks a little shy, her cheeks are slightly red under the light, and the orange light matches with such an atmosphere, which is too ambiguous.


    She pointed at Wang Bing, and the clothes on Wang Bing''s body suddenly turned into pieces, and they immediately met with each other sincerely.


    "I''m sorry, master, I can''t avenge you!" Wang Bing said to old man Ouyang that old man Ouyang had become an ant on the hot pot, but he was still helpless.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry, Ruoshi, Jingyi, Suyun, Hongshuang..."


    Ye Qiuxiang is very nervous. It''s her first time to do this kind of thing when she is so old. Although she has no experience, she knows what to do next, so she slowly sits on Wang Bing


    "Well At the same time, a servant girl was dragged to the back of the rockery. After a while, yuan Wushuang put on her servant girl''s clothes and came out from behind the rockery. In order to attack ye Qiuxiang secretly, she was also very competitive. She didn''t know where ye Qiuxiang was, so she began to look aimlessly in her servant girl''s clothes.


    In the distance, behind another rockery, a pair of sneaky eyes witnessed all this.


    "Yuan Wushuang? Why is she here? "

 Chapter 1394

    In the vast sea, the strong wind gathers dark clouds. Between the dark clouds and the sea, the petrels are like black lightning, flying arrogantly Seagulls moan before the storm This is the brave petrel, in the roaring sea, in the middle of the lightning, flying arrogantly, this is the victory prophet shouting: let the storm come more fierce!


    This is the real portrayal of the room at this time, just like Gorky''s "Seagull", the old Wang in the room is being ravaged and bright by Ye Qiuxiang.


    How miserable is Lao Wang?


    They can''t move, they can''t resist, they can only let ye Qiuxiang ravage on him, he is the fish on the chopping board, and let ye Qiuxiang mercilessly slaughter.


    Then Lao Wang gritted his teeth and insisted that he would not make a sound. On the contrary, it was ye Qiuxiang who became violent from the beginning and roared like a beast.


    In the end, Lao Wang failed to escape from ye Qiuxiang''s clutches and was eaten by Ye Qiuxiang.


    A man and a woman, who are both "the body of Nine Yang", are finally United. One is active and the other is passive, but the result is the same.


    In the moment of combination, Wang Bing felt an unprecedented powerful energy pouring into his body from ye Qiuxiang''s body through the combination.


    That is ye Qiuxiang''s innate "Nine Yang true yuan", which is purer and more powerful than the "Nine Yang true yuan" cultivated by the king''s soldiers.


    "It''s over!" Old man Ouyang was not in the mood to appreciate the picture of "living spring palace". When ye Qiuxiang''s "Nine Yang true yuan" entered Wang Bing''s body, he knew that Wang Bing''s death was coming.


    Wang Bing''s strength in the "Three Yang" realm at this time can''t resist ye Qiuxiang''s "Nine Yang true yuan" strength in the "Mahayana period". It can be predicted that Wang Bing will be killed by Ye Qiuxiang''s "Nine Yang true yuan" in the next second. That''s why Wang Bing wants to escape ye Qiuxiang.


    But what''s the use of saying that now?


    Wang Bing died not for his own pleasure, but for Qin Cuili''s sake. Ye Qiuxiang''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" seemed to find a vent, and poured into Wang Bing''s body like the Yellow River burst its banks and flooded.


    Everything is just like what old man Ouyang said. Ye Qiuxiang''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" Wang Bing really can''t resist, so Wang Bing''s face changes in the next second of the combination.


    "Ah He uttered a scream of pain, his whole face turned red instantly, his veins and blood vessels burst up, just like blood vessels would burst at any time.


    But ye Qiuxiang completely ignored it, and rode Wang Bing like a horse, allowing her energy to be injected into Wang Bing''s body. She looked very enjoyable and comfortable, because she clearly felt that the "Curse" that had bound her for thousands of years was finally broken at this moment, which was a feeling of rebirth.


    "Chi Chi!" Ye Qiuxiang''s energy was too violent. Wang Bing''s skin began to crack and bleed, but as soon as the blood seeped out, it was evaporated by the energy.


    "What to do, what to do?" Old man Ouyang is almost crazy, and the pain Wang Bing is suffering at this time is far from what ordinary people can imagine. That kind of pain not only comes from the body, but also from the soul. Yes, his body and soul are suffering from the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine at the same time, and his consciousness begins to blur.


    Ye Qiuxiang is still selflessly enjoying her first pleasure in life. She is immersed in the ocean of joy and can''t extricate herself. When she drifts with the current, she doesn''t know what''s going on in the villa, nor does she know that her enemy has come in disguised as a servant girl and is coming towards her.


    However, in addition to yuan Wushuang, there is another uninvited guest in the villa.


    In the depth of Yuyao villa, there is a humble house. It is very small and has no decoration. It looks very ordinary and will not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Hoo A person, like a ghost, quietly appeared at the door of the house. First, he looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then he pushed the door. He found that the door was locked, but he didn''t break the lock. Instead, he took out some professional unlocking tools, and it took about a minute or two to open the lock.


    All of a sudden, he was overjoyed. He pushed the door and then closed it again. He was afraid of being found abnormal.


    This room is very strange. It has only one door and no window. The whole room feels airtight. There are only some commonly used furniture, tables, chairs and beds in the room. There is nothing else in it. It looks very simple.


    The room was very dark, but it did not affect the free movement of the visitor at all. The darkness did not affect him in any way.


    He fumbled on the wall, as if looking for something.


    After a while, when he pressed his hand on an ordinary brick on the wall, the bed moved aside, and then the floor under the bed board opened automatically, and a secret road appeared.


    The visitor was very happy and immediately ran into the secret road.


    The secret road has been extended to tens of meters underground. There are lights along the road. From a distance, you can see the light coming from the far end of the secret road. The visitors can''t wait and can''t help speeding up their pace.


    How can there be such a secret road in such a beautiful villa? And what is the end of the secret road?The next second someone found the answer, rushed out of the secret Road, and presented him with a dungeon, tens of square meters, extremely simple dungeon, because there is no sunlight in all the year round, the air is muddy, and it also emits a bad smell.


    But in such an environment, the visitor showed an excited and excited expression, so that his eyes widened, his lips trembled, because he saw the man suspended in the dungeon.


    Yes, this is a dungeon. There is a man in the dungeon, and only this one, to be exact, is locked. That man''s hands, feet and lute bones are pierced by a hook, and the other end of the hook is connected with a huge iron chain. Relying on the pull of the chain, the man is rigidly suspended in mid air.


    I can''t imagine how painful it is for a person to be chained like this. What''s more, I can''t imagine how a person can be locked in the dungeon of Yuyao villa.


    So is the man hanging in the air dead? Who is he?


    The man ran quickly and cried excitedly to the chained man, "Lord!"


    "Well?" The man locked on the chain heard the cry and slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t die. A closer look showed that he had long hair and ragged clothes. He looked like a frightening madman. His face was covered with dirt and all kinds of insects. There were even mice crawling on his body. Even mice and insects could bully him. It can be seen how terrible he was I''m down in the dumps.


    However, when he opened his eyes, his eyes showed the sharpness that ordinary people don''t have. When he opened his eyes, he could see the face of the comer clearly. If Wang Bing was present, he would be startled, because the man who came to the dungeon of "Yuyao mountain villa" was also an acquaintance of his - you Tianhai!


    It''s the master of "Dongxu period" around Mr. Wang!


    "You Tianhai?" The chained man made a hoarse voice.


    Hearing this voice, you Tianhai showed an extremely excited expression. The next second, he directly knelt down on one knee, "subordinate you Tianhai, meet the ''Demon Lord''!"


    "Demon lord", you Tianhai called this chained man "demon lord" for the second time.


    The devil? "Master of the magic gate"?


    But isn''t the devil Ji songqiu? He is still outside now. Who is this man you Tianhai called "the devil"?


    This "demon lord" is also the "demon lord", but this "demon lord" is the old "demon lord"

 Chapter 1395

    A few kilometers away from the village, the car is waiting for her.


    What are you waiting for?


    Waiting for you Tianhai to bring her good news, she has been waiting for good news for many years.


    Ye Qiuxiang thinks that Murong Youlan has gone, but in fact Murong Youlan has not gone far. After taking the "blood Bodhi", she leaves just to hide her eyes and ears so that ye Qiuxiang can take it lightly.


    Ye Qiuxiang is always worried about Murong Youlan, an unidentified woman, and Murong Youlan has already got "blood Bodhi". It seems that her purpose of betraying Wang Bing has been achieved, but in fact, the drunken man''s intention is not to drink. The purpose of Murong Youlan''s going to find ye Qiuxiang in Yuyao villa from the beginning is not "blood Bodhi", but the secret one who was locked up in Yuyao villa The man in the dungeon, the old "demon lord" of the "demon gate", is Murong Jianping, the last "demon lord" of the "demon gate".


    Yes, the last "demon lord" of the "demon gate", the "demon lord" who was defeated by Hong Fei and captured alive in the "holy demon war" was not dead. He was really captured alive by the "holy gate" and locked up.


    After seizing Murong Jianping alive, Shengmen didn''t kill him. Instead, they really captured the people he used as a chip to threaten the "magic gate" and made a "holy magic agreement". After that, Murong Jianping was locked up in the "Yuyao villa" by the people of the "Shengmen".


    Murong Jianping was seriously injured at that time, and there was no threat. But he was the "master of the magic gate" after all, and he had the top strength to "survive the robbery". In order not to give him a chance to escape and resist, Hong Fei, the "master of the Holy gate", not only didn''t heal him, but also locked his eight channels with six chains, so that he could not heal his wounds or exercise his martial arts, or even give him food and drink Yes, let him live by the little energy left in his body.


    Murong Jianping, who was in the period of "going through the robbery", has a very strong vitality. Even in such a difficult environment, he still survived, and has been living since the end of the "holy devil war".


    After the "holy devil war", Murong Jianping''s "magic gate" went into seclusion because of the safety of Murong Jianping. But Murong Jianping is a "demon lord" after all. As long as he doesn''t die for a day, how can the people of "magic gate" let him go?


    Over the years, the person who most wanted to save Murong Jianping from the "holy gate" was Murong Jianping''s daughter, Murong Youlan!


    Yes, it''s Murong Youlan, the "magic gate" and "Saint", the "gentleman" Wang Bing knew. She is Murong Jianping''s daughter.


    When the "holy devil war" broke out, Murong Youlan was still very small, and her strength was very ordinary. Over the years, Murong Youlan had already grown up, and she never forgot that her father was still in the hands of the "holy gate" people. Over the years, she has been trying to find her father''s whereabouts.


    But the people of "holy gate" hide Murong Jianping very deeply. Murong Youlan has been looking for it for many years, but it''s fruitless!


    Just when Murong Youlan was about to despair, the emperor finally found out that Murong Jianping might be locked up in Yuyao villa.


    Why did Murong Youlan think that Murong Jianping was locked up in Yuyao villa at first?


    Thanks to ye Qiuxiang!


    Ye Qiuxiang, one of the Three Dharma protectors of the holy gate, is a very low-key person.


    After the battle between the holy and the devil, most of the people in the holy gate were also hidden from the world, especially those with high strength, such as Huangfu Wen.


    But ye Qiuxiang, as one of the Three Dharma protectors of the holy gate, has been living in the world since the battle between the holy and the devil, and still lives in the Yuyao villa with a group of servant girls.


    When Murong Youlan found this, she began to have doubts.


    Why does ye Qiuxiang not hide in the world like Huang Fuwen and others? On the contrary, I have been staying in Yuyao villa for so many years?


    People in her realm must not be sentimentally attached to the things in the world and refuse to leave. There must be other reasons.


    In order to find out the reason, Murong Youlan and you Tianhai, who are loyal to Murong Jianping, spent decades investigating. Even in order to find out, they sometimes have to dress up as ordinary people to contact the people of the holy gate.


    After decades of hard work, Murong Youlan finally found out the situation of Yuyao villa.


    On the surface, Yuyao villa looks like an ordinary villa, but in fact, there is an array set by Hong Fei himself around the villa. It''s not a great array, and it''s far less than the gate guard array of the medicine gate. But this array has a special function, that is, it can block out all the people''s spirit and spirit in the array "Energy fluctuations.".


    In this way, people outside the villa will not be able to find out the situation in the villa through "divine consciousness", let alone who are in the villa.


    Why did Hong Fei arrange such an array? Of course, it''s not for ye Qiuxiang to live in the world, but for another person, Murong Jianping.


    Murong Jianping is locked up in Yuyao mountain villa. In order not to be found by the people of the magic gate, the Holy Lord Hong Fei specially arranged such a special array to shield his "spirit breath" and "energy fluctuation".In view of the particularity and danger of Murong Jianping, Hong Fei sent ye Qiuxiang to stay in the "Yuyao villa" to watch Murong Jianping.


    Therefore, ye Qiuxiang spent so many years in "Yuyao villa" to take care of Murong Jianping, rather than being sentimentally attached to the world.


    This discovery makes Murong Youlan and you Tianhai ecstatic. Decades of hard work have not been wasted. Now that they have found the location where Murong Jianping is locked up, the next step they have to do is to save Murong Jianping.


    So the problem is, Murong Jianping is locked up in Yuyao mountain villa, and ye Qiuxiang, the guardian of the "holy gate" during the "Mahayana period", how can Murong Youlan and you Tianhai save him?


    They don''t have that strength!


    If you want to say that they can send out the people of "momen" to fight together in "Yuyao villa" and forcibly rescue Murong Jianping.


    But don''t forget that Murong Jianping is seriously injured, and he is in the hands of the "holy gate". Once the "magic gate" moves on a large scale, the people of the "holy gate" may kill Murong Jianping as soon as they find out.


    So if you want to save Murong Jianping, you can only outwit and not attack by force. At this time, it''s Wang Bing''s turn. The story of Lao Wang and Murong Youlan is not just a coincidence

 Chapter 1396

    After confirming that Murong Jianping was locked up in Yuyao villa, Murong Youlan began to find a way to rescue Murong Jianping.


    How to save Murong Jianping without ye Qiuxiang''s knowledge?


    Murong Youlan and you Tianhai racked their brains for this.


    If ye Qiuxiang wants to be defenseless, he must find someone who can sneak into Yuyao villa, or find someone to distract ye Qiuxiang, and then sneak into the villa to rescue Murong Jianping.


    Because of the array arranged by Hong Fei, ye Qiuxiang, who is in the villa, can''t feel the situation in the villa through his "divine sense". Even if someone sneaks in, as long as it doesn''t cause too much noise, ye Qiuxiang won''t know.


    Therefore, Murong Youlan and you Tianhai decided to find someone to distract ye Qiuxiang''s attention and then rescue Murong Jianping when ye Qiuxiang was not prepared.


    So the question is, what kind of person can you find to distract ye Qiuxiang''s attention?


    This person must have a certain identity. Ordinary people can''t do it, and ordinary disciples of "holy gate" can''t do it. The more powerful one is, the more impossible one is like huangfuwen. After thinking about it, Murong Youlan and you Tianhai think about the people of "medicine gate".


    Yes, from the beginning, they wanted to find someone from the "medicine gate" to distract ye Qiuxiang. After all, the relationship between "medicine gate" and "holy gate" is good.


    Do you remember when the people of the "magic gate" went to catch Jiang YaoYuan, why didn''t the people of the "magic gate" kill Wang Bingyuan?


    It was because Wang Bing claimed to be Jiang YaoYuan''s master at that time!


    The operation was led by Murong Youlan. At that time, people in the "magic gate" only knew Jiang YaoYuan, but they didn''t know that he had a master. So when Murong Youlan found out that Wang Bing was actually Jiang YaoYuan''s master, she set her goal on Wang Bing. From then on, she had planned to let Wang Bing be her pawn and help her deal with Ye Qiu Fragrance.


    So Murong Youlan didn''t let his men hurt Wang Bing''s life, and Wang Bing was lucky to get back a life!


    Since then, Murong Youlan has been following Wang Bing secretly, monitoring Wang Bing''s every move. She also arranged for Wang Bing to live in the presidential suite. After Wang Bing fell off the cliff, Murong Youlan saved him and formally met him as a "gentleman". For nothing else, she wanted Wang Bing to owe her a favor.


    As a result, Wang Bing''s head was so hot at that time that he asked Murong Youlan to help him find the "bones of the remnant dragon". Instead, he revealed his handle. Later, Murong Youlan went to the "medicine gate" as a "partner" and took two "bones of the remnant Dragon".


    Later, when she learned that Wang Bing was going to Qin Yong''s birthday party, ye Qiuxiang would also go, so she sent people to the party. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to "match" Wang Bing and ye Qiuxiang. Surprisingly, ye Qiuxiang found that Wang Bing was also a "Nine Yang body" and took the initiative to "make friends" with Wang Bing.


    After that, Wang Bing is taken away by Ye Qiuxiang. Later, Murong Youlan''s people find that Wang Bing has escaped, and ye Qiuxiang looks for him everywhere. Murong Youlan knows that he has been waiting for many years.


    Ye Qiuxiang wants to find Wang Bing, and Wang Bing wants "the bone of the broken dragon". He is the best person to distract ye Qiuxiang''s attention, so the next thing becomes a matter of course.


    Murong Youlan takes the initiative to come to ye Qiuxiang, ostensibly to ask for "blood Bodhi" from ye Qiuxiang. In fact, she makes up a reason to send Wang Bing to ye Qiuxiang, and then she makes a case to go along with the flow and gives ye Qiuxiang "the bone of the remnant dragon".


    When Murong Youlan leaves with "blood Bodhi", ye Qiuxiang really thinks that she is coming for "blood Bodhi". However, you Tianhai has taken this opportunity to sneak into "Yuyao villa" and found the dungeon where Murong Jianping is imprisoned.


    So from the beginning, this is a trap set by Murong Youlan. She dug a big hole for Wang Bing to jump.


    "It''s too late for me to come down. Please make amends to the Lord!" You Tianhai kneels respectfully in front of Murong Jianping, and you can feel his inner excitement.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "You alone? What about the others? " Murong Jianping asked coldly.


    "The young lady is outside to meet, in order to facilitate the movement, only one of her subordinates comes in!"


    "Only you and Youlan will save me?" Murong Jianping is a little dissatisfied.


    "Yes


    "What about Zuo Yunshan, Hao Yizhi and Ji songqiu?"


    "It''s too easy for you to find other people," she said


    "Hum, I''ve been locked up in this dark place for more than 200 years. Unexpectedly, only my daughter and you have come to save me!"


    "During the time when you were locked up, a lot of things happened. My subordinates will take you out first, and then explain to you in detail!" With that, you Tianhai takes down the hooks on Murong Jianping''s body.


    For more than 200 years, the hooks have grown together with the meat. I can''t imagine what kind of pain it is to take them down?


    While you Tianhai was rescuing Murong Jianping, the battle between Wang Bing and ye Qiuxiang in the room had entered a "white hot" stage.Wang Bing is about to be killed by Ye Qiuxiang, but ye Qiuxiang doesn''t realize it. She wanted to die, too.


    Old man Ouyang is looking at him. He is worried but can''t do anything. Is old Wang really going to be killed by Ye Qiuxiang?


    "Well?" Speaking, Ouyang old man suddenly Leng for a while, and then eyes fell on the Wang Bing and ye Qiuxiang who are making contact.


    "What''s going on?" He had an unexpected discovery. He found that ye Qiuxiang''s "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" was pouring into Wang Bing''s body at a faster speed. According to reason, Wang Bing should have died long ago because he was filled with so much energy. However, when old man Ouyang looked at Wang Bing again, he had an amazing discovery. Didn''t Wang Bing''s skin begin to crack and bleed just now?


    On the other hand, all the cracks on his body were healed, and the pain on his face disappeared. On the contrary, he showed a very enjoyable appearance.


    "Hoo Hoo On the contrary, ye Qiuxiang used to enjoy himself, but now he frowned and his forehead was sweating.


    What''s going on?


    Why do two people''s emotions become different?


    "Hoo Hoo The huge "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" poured into Wang Bing''s body like a flood, and ye Qiuxiang''s expression became more and more ugly.


    The next second, she suddenly opened her eyes, showing a panic expression, and then looked at Wang Bing who was sitting under her body, "my energy..."


    By this time, yuan Wushuang had already come outside the house

 Chapter 1397

    "My energy What''s going on? " Ye Qiuxiang showed a panic expression, said she just enjoyed it? How can you suddenly change your face?


    Of course, it was because of Wang Bing. When she looked at Wang Bing again, she was surprised. "He was absorbing my energy!"


    Yes, that''s why ye Qiuxiang is scared!


    At the beginning, because ye Qiuxiang''s energy was too much greater than Wang Bing''s, her energy was automatically infused into Wang Bing''s body. But that was what ye Qiuxiang could control. She deliberately controlled the "amount" of energy, so that Wang Bing would not be killed instantly by the energy.


    After that, I felt that the state of her body was obviously different from before. Should it be that her "Curse" had been broken?


    It''s time to stop being shy!


    But just when she wanted to draw back the energy, she found that the energy poured into Wang Bing''s body could not be pulled back. Not only that, the energy from her body was still pouring into Wang Bing''s body crazily.


    Ye Qiuxiang was really startled. She didn''t control it. It felt like Wang Bing''s body was a huge vacuum cleaner, sucking her energy in.


    If you think about it here, ye Qiuxiang''s first reaction is to draw the energy back.


    "Well?" However, when she wanted to do that, she sadly found that the energy could not be withdrawn, and even she could not control the energy in her body to be absorbed by Wang Bing.


    What''s the situation?


    This is not that ye Qiuxiang is infusing energy into Wang Bing''s body, but that Wang Bing is absorbing ye Qiuxiang''s energy.


    "Hoo Hoo Yes, Wang Bing is absorbing ye Qiuxiang''s energy, but ye Qiuxiang can''t control it. He can only watch her energy absorbed by Wang Bing.


    She was so scared that she wanted to get up, but she found that she was like sucking on Wang Bing. No matter how hard she tried, she could not "separate" from Wang Bing.


    "Get up, you get up for me!" Ye Qiuxiang screams in fright. She wants to wake up Wang Bing, and wants to know what''s going on. But Wang Bing seems to have fainted, and she can''t wake up at all.


    "Hoo Hoo During the conversation, Wang Bing''s body was radiant, and then ye Qiuxiang''s energy was absorbed into Wang Bing''s body crazily.


    "Ah Ye Qiuxiang did not know whether it was a cry of pain or enjoyment. She was struggling with her life. Now she must regret it. Who made you want to be a strong x Wang Bing?


    Is that all right? This is the consequence!


    "This boy is absorbing ye Qiuxiang''s energy. How can this happen?" Old man Ouyang, who was "watching the battle" nearby, was stunned. Even the well-informed man could not explain what he saw.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing absorbed energy faster and faster, and the flow of energy even produced convection in the room, which caused strong wind, blowing down all kinds of decorations in the room.


    "Ah Ye Qiuxiang cried bitterly. Her energy became weaker and weaker, and the light of energy shrouded in her became dimmer and dimmer. Wang Bing''s situation was just the opposite. Her energy became stronger and stronger, even surpassing his previous level when he reached the "six Yang" state.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Listen to this ecstatic cry and see what ye Qiuxiang has been tortured by Lao Wang? If you want to continue to "suck" like this, I''m afraid ye Qiuxiang will be sucked dry by Lao Wang, right?


    "Quick Stop it Ye Qiuxiang felt that he was struggling to speak, but Wang Bing didn''t feel it. It seemed that the huge suction on his body really didn''t suck ye Qiuxiang dry.


    Ye Qiuxiang has a feeling that Wang Bing is like a "black hole" that can devour everything!


    And now she''s in the middle of a "black hole." she wants to pull away, but she can''t help it. She can only watch things happen.


    Ye Qiuxiang is sweating. She clearly knows what kind of irreversible changes are taking place in her body. She regrets it, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    In this way, Wang Bing crazily "takes" from ye Qiuxiang. Even if ye Qiuxiang is reluctant, he can''t resist.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes Five minutes later, ye Qiuxiang was lying on Wang Bing''s body as if she had collapsed. She didn''t even have the strength to shout. It was like being "drained" by Wang Bing. She was physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, ye Qiuxiang, who had been absorbed and unable to move, was blown away from Wang Bing by the waves, and immediately fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Wang Bing lay there motionless.


    "Hoo Hoo Ye Qiuxiang was lying there, his whole face was pale, and even his hands and long white legs were shaking uncontrollably. It can be seen how miserable he was just devastated by Wang Bing.


    Of course, the physical tragedy is nothing, more tragic things are still behind.


    "My power..." Looking at her body, she couldn''t believe everything in front of her. She looked at Wang Bing, who was lying on the ground with one foot in the sky. She was not shy, but excited and puzzled."Well At this time, Wang Bing felt his head and woke up, "where am I?"


    "Son of a bitch, look at what you''ve done!" Before waking up, old man Ouyang''s typical obscene laughter floated into his ears.


    Wang Bing then found that he was still in ye Qiuxiang''s room. He suddenly got up and was shocked by Ye Qiuxiang''s eyes.


    "What have you done to me?" Ye Qiuxiang asked coldly. Her eyes looked like killing people.


    "I I''m not dead, master? " Wang Bing was still in shock and had no impression of what had just happened.


    "You''re not dead. You''ve drained ye Qiuxiang, a woman!"


    "Dried?"


    Why does this word sound so obscene? What''s the meaning of old man Ouyang''s excitement?


    "What did you just do?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "What? Didn''t she give me a strong x? " Wang Bing asked.


    "But look at her


    Wang Bing looked at ye Qiuxiang carefully. He didn''t know. He was startled.


    "Jindan period" What did Wang Bing see?


    He saw ye Qiuxiang''s realm, but it was no longer the "Mahayana period" before, but the "golden elixir period".


    "What''s going on?" Wang Bing is at a loss, but he has not yet found his own change

 Chapter 1398

    The original "Mahayana period" of Ye Qiuxiang turned into "golden elixir period". Was Wang Bing wrong?


    No, he couldn''t have read it wrong, because old man Ouyang also saw that ye Qiuxiang was different from before. Yes, ye Qiuxiang, who is sitting on the ground now, really has only the realm of "golden elixir", which is why she is so excited.


    Why did the Mahayana period suddenly become the golden elixir period? Is it that the realm is out of order?


    From the "Mahayana period" to the "golden elixir period", there are quite a few differences, among which the gap in strength is self-evident.


    "How did she become a" golden elixir " Wang Bing looks at ye Qiuxiang in disbelief.


    "I guess it must be because you absorbed her energy!"


    "I absorbed her energy?"


    "Look at yourself!"


    Smell speech, Wang Bing this just check their own situation, was ye Qiuxiang strong x before Wang Bing thought a dead end, now far from dead, when he checked his body, found that the body''s power unprecedented full, as if there is endless power in the call.


    "The power What power is that? " Wang Bing looked at his hands in disbelief, "what a powerful force!"


    "What is your state now?" Old man Ouyang had an excited smile on his face.


    "Realm?" Wang Bing looked at it quickly, which made him even more startled, "this But is it really the case? Is this where I am now? "


    "Yes, I thought I was blinded just now!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Eight Yang? I have reached the "eight Yang" level Wang Bing was so excited that his voice was shaking. In the "sea of Qi", Eight Suns were clearly visible, indicating that he had reached the "Eight Suns" level of the "Nine Yang Youming poisonous skill".


    "Eight Yang" is comparable to the strength of "Mahayana period". Before his realm fell inexplicably, it was only "six Yang". I can''t imagine that his strength now is even two levels higher than that at that time.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Wang Bing was so excited that he was about to lose his mind.


    "I guess it must be because you absorbed the energy of yeqiuxiang!"


    "Absorb energy? When do I absorb her energy? "


    "Just now when you and she were slapping..."


    "But why do I absorb her energy?" Wang Bing''s mind was full of questions.


    Old man Ouyang pondered for a while, and then analyzed and said, "last time your realm fell, this time you absorbed ye Qiuxiang''s energy, but your realm suddenly improved a lot, which may be related to the skill you said before!"


    "But didn''t you say that it would only consume my energy? How can you help me improve my realm instead? "


    "You ask me, where do I know? I haven''t met this kind of situation, but anyway, you are really lucky this time. Originally, I thought you were dead this time, but you were promoted directly to the "eight Yang" realm, the "eight Yang" realm and the "eight Yang" realm. Wow, you''ve been practicing for less than four years. I''m so envious that I want to strangle you ¡±


    that''s right, but you can feel old man Ouyang''s joy.


    I thought that Wang Bing was doomed this time, but I didn''t expect that it was a blessing in disguise in the end!


    "Is this the strength of the" eight Yang "realm? Compared with before, it''s not a feeling at all. I feel that every cell in my body is full of power! " Wang Bing said happily. With a move, he disappeared in the same place. The next second he heard a loud noise. He smashed the wall open and rushed out.


    This is happy brain broken into a fool?


    It''s not that, but because his strength has been improved so much that he hasn''t adapted to it. After all, this time it''s really a triple jump in the realm. No, it''s not just a triple jump, it''s a five jump.


    "Boom!" Listening to the loud noise and looking at the wall with a big hole knocked open by Wang Bing, ye Qiuxiang is stunned. She still doesn''t know what happened.


    After returning to his senses, ye Qiuxiang also felt something. He struggled to get up, put on his coat and cried out, "come on, come on


    But after calling for a long time, no one agreed. She seemed to forget that she had already set aside the people outside, and now there was no one outside.


    See called for a long time no one agreed, ye Qiuxiang pushed the door out, standing at the door again shouting, "come on!"


    Yuan Wushuang is secretly looking for the trace of Ye Qiuxiang. Suddenly, he hears a cry coming from the corner in front of him. Moreover, his voice sounds familiar. By the way, it''s her enemy ye Qiuxiang''s voice.


    Ye Qiuxiang is ahead!


    Thinking of this place, yuan Wushuang quickly walked over, came to the corner and looked around. As expected, he saw ye Qiuxiang, the man he wanted to kill in his dream.


    "I found you at last!" Yuan Wushuang''s eyes were full of murders, but she didn''t rush out immediately. She came here to attack ye Qiuxiang secretly. She had to take advantage of Ye Qiuxiang''s lack of defense to attack her head on. She was not ye Qiuxiang''s opponent.


    But a closer look, ye Qiuxiang''s appearance seems not right, and his face is not very good-looking."Dada dada!" At this time, three servant girls heard ye Qiuxiang''s cry and ran over.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?" At the sight of Ye Qiuxiang''s pale face, the servant girls were startled.


    "I''m a little weak. Go and get me blood Bodhi!"


    "Yes The servant girl takes the order and is about to run to get "blood Bodhi" for ye Qiuxiang. However, ye Qiuxiang''s "weakness" reveals her state at this time. Yuan Wushuang, who is hiding in the dark and wants to kill ye Qiuxiang, hears it.


    No wonder ye Qiuxiang''s face is so ugly. He is hurt. He just said that the frontal attack is not ye Qiuxiang''s opponent. Now, isn''t that what yuan Wushuang wants to see most?


    "Hoo To reach this point, yuan Wushuang rushed out from the dark and immediately stood in front of the maid who ran to get "blood Bodhi.".


    "Chi!" The servant girl didn''t see yuan Wushuang''s face clearly, so she felt a flash of cold light in front of her eyes and was split in two by yuan Wushuang.


    "It''s you!" Ye Qiuxiang was startled.


    When is not a good time to come, but yuan Wushuang is coming at this time. Is there anything worse than that?


    "You''re hurt. It''s God''s help to me!" Yuan Wushuang said coldly.


    "Come on, protect the master!" Two servant girls yelled to protect ye Qiuxiang.


    "Hum!" However, they couldn''t even face to face in front of yuan Wushuang. Before the second sound, they died in Yuan Wushuang''s hand.


    Ye Qiuxiang can''t help retreating. She can''t even stop yuan Wushuang''s finger in the golden elixir period.


    "You have only the golden elixir period. It seems that you are seriously injured!" Yuan Wushuang said with a sneer, "your retribution has come, ye Qiuxiang!"


    Ye Qiuxiang''s retribution is coming, isn''t it?


    If she hadn''t insisted on strengthening Lao Wang, and even threatened Lao Wang with "the bones of the remnant dragon", she would not have come to such a sad end

 Chapter 1399

    "Boom boom!" In the villa, Wang Bing, who can''t stop walking, bumps one side of the wall out of a tunnel. What''s fatal is that he''s still naked, and his "younger brother" has no sign of stopping. How funny this picture is? It''s not like this to show your good figure.


    "Are you sick?" Old man Ouyang can''t watch any more.


    "It''s too much energy. I can''t stop!"


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t just hit the wall to pretend to be forced. It seems that he must learn to adapt to the present situation.


    Just as Wang Bing drives straight in with a long gun, you Tianhai runs out of the dungeon with Murong Jianping on his back.


    "Boom!" As soon as I arrived at the door, I made sure that no one outside was trying to push the door. Then I heard a loud noise coming from outside. Through the crack of the door, a dark shadow flashed past the door. The speed was so fast that you Tianhai didn''t even see what it was.


    "What is it?"


    Another look, the ball of things has run away, disappeared in the dust.


    "He''s a Mahayana man!" Murong Jianping saw the virtual reality of the group.


    "Is it ye Qiuxiang?" You Tianhai was surprised.


    "It''s not her. This person should not have found us!"


    Suddenly, a "Mahayana period" person appeared. You Tianhai was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out. At least he had to wait for Wang Bing to go away and make sure he was safe. He finally rescued Murong Jianping, but he couldn''t make any mistakes.


    On the other side, yuan Wushuang is pressing ye Qiuxiang step by step, so scared that ye Qiuxiang can''t help but retreat. Looking at the bodies of the servant girls on the ground, ye Qiuxiang is really nervous. It''s futile to do anything with her state at this time.


    "Have the ability to wait for my injury to be healed, and then fight openly!" Ye Qiuxiang said.


    "I''m here to kill you, not to fight with you. Go to hell and repent to my husband, bitch, and die!" After that, he will use a killing move.


    Ye Qiuxiang''s life is on the line. He knows that he is not Yuan''s matchless opponent at all. He can only stand there and wait to die.


    "Ah But at this time, a "scream" came suddenly, which startled ye Qiuxiang and Yuan Wushuang. Yuan Wushuang immediately looked back. Almost at the same time, a figure "whooshed" ran behind her.


    What the hell?


    Too fast and too sudden, yuan Wushuang didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    "Who?" The speed was so fast that yuan Wushuang didn''t see it. It can be seen that the strength of the man was not simple. Yuan Wushuang couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    Looking around, the man didn''t know where he was. He was haunted.


    "Boom!" When he spoke, there was a loud noise in front of him. Then yuan Wushuang saw a man smashing open the wall in front of him and rushing towards her. The dust was flying. Yuan Wushuang couldn''t see the man''s face for the first time, but the man''s speed was frightening. When yuan Wushuang saw the man''s face, he had already arrived in front of yuan Wushuang.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing that he was about to collide with yuan Wushuang head-on, Wang Bing cried out in fright.


    "Well?" Yuan Wushuang recognized Wang Bing, but by this time Wang Bing had come to her, and she had no time to escape, so they bumped into each other face to face.


    "Bang!" Yuan Wushuang was knocked out by Wang Bing on the spot, and Wang Bing finally stopped.


    Wang Bing was crouching on the ground with his "lifeblood" in his hand. He couldn''t get up for a long time!


    Looking at yuan Wushuang, she also rolled two times on the ground. When she got up, she covered her lower abdomen with her hands and frowned. Her face was not very good-looking.


    Of course, her face is not very good-looking, because she was stabbed by Wang Bing when she just collided.


    What did Wang Bing stab her with? Isn''t Wang Bing naked? Does he have a knife on him?


    Lao Wang doesn''t have a knife on him, but he has a "gun". He almost stabbed yuan Wushuang in the belly. Of course, Wang Bing paid a lot for it, otherwise he would not be able to get up for a long time.


    "Are you all right, boy?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "What''s all right? It''s broken Wang Bing blushed and said.


    "Why is it so easy to break? If you don''t get up again, you will die! "


    Smell speech, Wang Bing this just endure pain to climb up, also just saw his stab injury yuan Wushuang.


    "It''s her!"


    "It''s you They recognized each other at the same time, but their reactions were totally different.


    "No!" Wang Bing was surprised. He was a master of Mahayana. Last time, Wang Bing had seen her terror strength.


    "What''s wrong? You are not inferior to her now. Are you afraid of her Old man Ouyang said.


    "Yes, I''m also in the Mahayana period!" It''s just that there''s an equal opponent to help you adapt to the current strength.


    "Your strength..." Yuan Wushuang looked at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "You''re right. I''m also the strength of Mahayana now!"


    "Who are you little white face?" Yuan Wushuang asked coldly."Wow, you say I''m a little white face. Can you believe me to poke you again?" Said Wang Bing to do a straight waist action, this action is absolutely deep Ouyang old man''s essence of obscenity.


    Looking at Wang Bingguang''s ugly action, yuan Wushuang felt that his eyes were blinded.


    "Dirty and shameless, I''ll kill you after I kill ye Qiuxiang first!" Finish saying to ye Qiuxiang killed past.


    Ye Qiuxiang was startled and still at a loss.


    "Pa!" At the critical moment, Wang Bing appeared in front of her and blocked yuan Wushuang''s killing move with one hand.


    "Did you ask me if you wanted to kill her?" Wang Bing said something full of force and flavor.


    Ye Qiuxiang stood behind Wang Bing, looking at Wang Bing''s strong back and his gluteal muscles. Why did he not feel moved at all, but how did he see how disharmonious.


    "Dogs, men and women, adulterers and whores!" Yuan Wushuang became angry and directly attacked Wang Bing. If he wanted to kill ye Qiuxiang, he must kill Wang Bing first.


    Yuan wubing and Wang wubing fought together for a second.


    Wang Bing, who just broke through to the "Mahayana period" inexplicably, is in a state of excitement. He has unprecedented strength in his body and is full of vigor in fighting.


    But yuan Wushuang was very murderous. As soon as he came up, he made a killing move. The strength of the two seemed to be equal. It''s really hard to say who can laugh to the end.


    Ye Qiuxiang didn''t expect that Wang Bing would save her. He was afraid of being affected and subconsciously retreated. At this time, you Tianhai, who had been hiding in the room for a long time, finally ran out with Murong Jianping on his back after he was sure that he was safe.


    "Boom boom!" From a distance, you can hear the huge noise of Wang Bing and Yuan Wushuang''s fight. All kinds of buildings collapsed in the battle. You Tianhai finally saw the faces of the people who fought.


    "Yuan Wushuang? That''s Wang Bing

 Chapter 1400

    "Wang Bing?" When you see Wang Bing, you Tianhai is surprised. It''s not because Wang Bing''s naked body is too beautiful. It''s because Wang Bing and Yuan Wushuang are fighting fiercely together without losing ground.


    "How did he become so powerful?"


    You Tianhai naturally knew yuan Wushuang''s strength. After yuan Wushuang broke through the "Mahayana period", he was granted the title of "magic gate" protector. Even you Tianhai was not her opponent. When you Tianhai saw Wang Bing last time, Wang Bing was just in the "Sanyang" realm. How long has it been?


    How can Wang Bing fight yuan Wushuang?


    Is yuan Wushuang releasing water?


    No, you Tianhai still can''t see yuan Wushuang''s realm!


    "Yuan Wushuang? When did she reach the "Mahayana period" Murong Jianping asked.


    "About a few decades ago!"


    "Do you know the naked man?" Murong Jianping asked again.


    "Yes, miss, it''s by using him to distract ye Qiuxiang''s attention that I have a chance to save you from the" demon lord ". But the last time I saw him, he only had the" golden elixir period ", but now I can''t even see his realm. Is he the" Mahayana period "just like yuan Wushuang?"


    "That''s right. He''s really in Mahayana!"


    "It''s impossible. The last time I saw him was more than half a year ago. How could he be promoted from the golden elixir period to the Mahayana period in more than half a year?"


    "Half a year? You said he had only "golden elixir period" half a year ago Murong Jianping was surprised.


    "Yes


    As the saying goes, the change of Wang Bing is really frightening.


    "It''s not good for them to leave here before they find out!"


    "Yes You Tianhai takes orders respectfully, turns around and runs with Murong Jianping on his back.


    In the wing, Wang Bing and Yuan Wushuang were playing very hard. They all focused on each other. They didn''t find you Tianhai and Murong Jianping at all.


    "Boom boom!" The movement of the battle is quite big. Ye Qiuxiang''s strength has fallen sharply, and he is unable to participate in such a battle.


    "Well?" Just then, Yu Guang found something moving in the distance. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be two people. When he looked again, ye Qiuxiang was startled, "Murong Jianping!"


    Who is Murong Jianping?


    Ye Qiuxiang, the old "demon lord" of the "demon gate", a man who has been detained in the "Yuyao villa" for more than 200 years, spent so long in the "Yuyao villa" just to guard him. How could he come out?


    No, he is being carried on his back and seriously injured. For hundreds of years, he has not been able to eat or drink, and he has not been able to use his skills to heal his wounds. Murong Jianping can''t walk on his own.


    How could someone sneak into the villa to rescue Murong Jianping!


    It''s the man of the magic gate!


    Ye Qiuxiang suddenly realized!


    This is bad. If Murong Jianping runs away, the consequences will be very serious. How does ye Qiuxiang explain to Hong Fei and the people of "holy gate"?


    Want to reach here, ye Qiuxiang dragged weak body to catch up, she can''t let Murong Jianping to run, even now in this state, she must catch up.


    However, she overestimates herself too much. The sharp drop in her strength makes her very weak. What''s fatal is that you Tianhai, who has the strength of "void period", is not the ordinary person who came to rescue Murong Jianping. Even if you Tianhai carries Murong Jianping on his back, her speed is still extremely fast. Ye Qiuxiang doesn''t want to leave Murong Jianping behind. At this time, she can''t even beat you Tianhai. No, she can''t catch up with you, Without waiting for her to run for a few steps, she watched you Tianhai jump over the wall of the villa with Murong Jianping on his back and disappear in sight.


    "No!" Ye Qiuxiang''s face changed with fright. Seeing that she couldn''t catch up, she quickly took out her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, there is Erdos, the ghost city.


    In this nearly deserted city, there are few outsiders. Just because there are few people here, the holy gate regards it as a gathering place for them. In the past two days, people from the holy gate have been coming from all over the world to attend the "demon hunting conference" starting tomorrow.


    As the name suggests, the "demon hunting meeting" is a meeting to deal with the "demon gate". The disciples of the "demon gate" are rampant, and the people of the "holy gate" are ready to fight against them.


    Therefore, all the people who came to attend the "demon hunting conference" this time were the "holy gate" people with real combat strength, and those "peripheral personnel" did not participate in it.


    "This is Zhuge Yaoxiang, the leader of Yaomen." Zhuge Yaoxiang arrived in Erdos earlier, and Han Xin, one of the Three Dharma guardians of the holy gate, personally received her, which shows the attitude of the holy gate towards the medicine gate.


    Han Xin introduced Zhuge Yaoxiang to the people of the holy gate one by one. After a while, there was a commotion in the crowd. It turned out that Hong Fei, the leader of the holy gate, had arrived.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Meet the Lord


    Everyone is respectful!


    "Young Zhuge Yaoxiang, meet the Holy Lord!"


    "The master of Zhuge is free, eh? How come only the master of Zhuge came here? What about elder Wang Bing? " Hong Fei asked."Elder Wang Bing has something to do. Let me come first. He will be here later!"


    "Elder Wang Bing is really busy..."


    "Bell!" Just then, Hong Fei''s mobile phone rings, and the people who have been through the robbery also use mobile phones. How fresh is this?


    "Hello Hong Fei answers the phone in public, and it''s ye Qiuxiang from Yuyao villa.


    "Lord, Murong Jianping has been saved by the people of Mormon!"


    "What?" Hong Fei was surprised and his face changed. "When did it happen?"


    "Just now, my subordinates were injured, and the people of the demon sect took the opportunity to..."


    "I''ll be right there!" Before ye Qiuxiang finished speaking, Hong Fei hung up and said to Zhuge Yaoxiang and the people of Shengmen, "Ye HUFA called and said it was just now that the people of Mormon rescued Murong Jianping!"


    "Ah? Murong Jianping was rescued? " Everyone in the audience was surprised, because they all knew what it meant once Murong Jianping was rescued, which meant that they would never be able to use Murong Jianping to threaten the people of the "magic gate".


    "Doesn''t Yuyan villa have the array set by the Holy Lord to block the breath of Murong Jianping? How can people from the "magic gate" be... "


    "It''s not the time to say that. I''ll go and have a look now!"


    With that, Hong Fei flew up into the sky and flew as fast as he could toward the "Yuyao villa" thousands of miles away. Murong Jianping was rescued, which was a big problem.


    "Boom boom!" In the villa, the matchless battle between Wang Bing and Yuan continues. It seems that it will be a protracted battle.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, yuan Wushuang, who had just been fighting with Wang Bing, took Wang Bing''s hand

 Chapter 1401

    Yuan Wushuang looked at Wang Bing plaintively like a complaining woman, but he was a little shy.


    Looking at Wang Bing again, there was a frivolous smile on his lips, as if he had the chance to win.


    "Dirty!" Yuan Wushuang looked disgusted. She was really equal to Wang Bing, but she was in favor of Wang Bing.


    Why can Wang Bing still take the initiative?


    Isn''t it because he''s not dressed?


    You say that you have to wear clothes to play with yuan Wushuang, but you may not be able to bargain with yuan Wushuang. But Wang Bing is naked and plays with yuan Wushuang. Yuan Wushuang always thinks of this unconsciously when he plays. Especially when Wang Bing is facing her, the picture, the "guy" is shaking in front of yuan Wushuang. You have to say that yuan Wushuang is not upset Yima, that''s impossible. Can''t she close her eyes and fight with Wang Bing?


    So if you hit her, you can''t concentrate. If you can''t concentrate, won''t Wang Bing have the advantage?


    Wang Bing also knew that he had taken advantage, but he laughed noncommittally, "if you''re not happy, you can take off your clothes just like me!"


    Yuan Wushuang became angry when he said, "shameless!"


    After that, he fought fiercely with Wang Bing again. He knew that yuan Wushuang did not dare to "look directly" at himself, but Wang Bing made good use of this and deliberately presented his "weapon" to yuan Wushuang.


    As soon as the "cannon" was brought out, yuan Wushuang was no match.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" So Wang Bing relied on this chicken thief to attack yuan Wushuang repeatedly. He felt that it was not easy. After a while, yuan Wushuang was beaten black and blue by Wang Bing.


    "Damn, I will kill you today!" Yuan Wushuang was thoroughly infuriated, and finally took out the "medium quality magic weapon" she used in the last fight with ye Qiuxiang.


    Wang Bing was so scared that he turned around and ran away.


    "Stop!" Yuan Wu''s eyes are red. It seems that she won''t stop until she kills Wang Bing. Even ye Qiuxiang, her enemy, has been put aside for a while. Now she just wants to kill Wang Bing.


    Isn''t it scorn that Wang Bing ran away?


    He rushed into the room with ye Qiuxiang as fast as he could, and Yuan Wushuang rushed in without thinking.


    Ye Qiuxiang looked at it from a distance. Wang Bing and Yuan Wushuang rushed into the room and said nothing.


    How could there be no movement?


    Can''t they fight to the place where they love each other and can''t help it?


    "Boom!" As soon as she finished, yuan Wushuang broke the wall and flew out. Holding her figure, she could clearly see the blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. She was already injured.


    With sharp eyes, Wang Bing''s body slowly appears in the dust. When you look carefully, he has ye Qiuxiang''s "top-grade magic weapon" in his hand. It''s just that you are a man without clothes, and you still have a fan in your hand. It looks like you have a sense of "psychological change".


    When yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang fought last time, they also suffered losses on this "top-grade magic weapon". Unexpectedly, they were defeated on the same thing this time.


    Do you want to fight?


    Wang Bing, a cunning boy, has already taken advantage of Ye Qiuxiang''s weapon. Yuan Wushuang can''t see any hope of winning. Even Wang Bing can''t win. Naturally, she has no chance to kill ye Qiuxiang.


    "I''m not going to let it go when the mountains and rivers meet."


    After releasing a cruel word, yuan Wushuang chose to retreat.


    "I want to run!" Seeing this, Wang Bing is about to catch up with Yuan Wu. Does he want to fire at Yuan Wu?


    "Stop chasing me!" Old man Ouyang stopped him.


    "Pursue while you win, master!"


    "Chase a P, what are you chasing now? And that woman is a member of the "magic gate". If she has a helper, you will be finished! "


    After listening to what old man Ouyang said, Wang Bing calmed down. He had just gained unprecedented strength. Wang Bing was a little bit flustered.


    "When you were fighting with that woman, someone escaped from the villa!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Who?"


    "One of them, you know, is the guy of" dongxuqi "who was with the woman who betrayed you on the ship last time!" Old man Ouyang refers to you Tianhai. Wang Bing patronizes yuan Wushuang to fight with him. He doesn''t find you Tianhai, but old man Ouyang finds out.


    "You Tianhai!"


    "Yes, that''s him. I just saw him jump off the wall with a man on his back!" Old man Ouyang points to the direction of you Tianhai''s escape.


    Why didn''t you sell it to him?


    Is there anything else Wang Bing doesn''t know?


    "It seems that you should have been used by them!" Ouyang old man analysis said, "just you Tianhai''s body is also carrying a person!"


    "Who?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. That man has the strength to survive the robbery!""The time to go through the robbery?" Wang Bing was startled. Is it another time for him to survive? Now that it''s time to go through the robbery, don''t you want money? First Hong Fei, then Ji songqiu, and now there''s a time of "disaster relief.".


    "But that person seems to be seriously injured. If I guess correctly, you Tianhai and the woman are here for that person. Maybe he is locked up here, and you Tianhai and the woman are here to save him!"


    "Hurt? Saving people? What''s the robbery period Wang Bing began to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more questions he had. "If you Tianhai and that woman came to save the man who was in the" robbery period ", do you think that person would be the" demon sect "leader who was captured by the" holy gate "during the" holy devil war "


    "Very likely!" Old man Ouyang nodded in favor.


    "If this conjecture is correct, then this villa is the place where the" demon gate "leader is imprisoned, and ye Qiuxiang should be guarding him..."


    Don''t say, Wang Bing''s brain is really good. He smoothed things out through some simple analysis.


    "Did they run that way, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What are you doing?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Of course, it''s to catch up and ask clearly. I''ve been used by them from the beginning to the end. Shouldn''t they give me an explanation?"


    Yes, I must ask Murong Youlan for an explanation. She almost killed Wang Bing.


    Having said that, Wang Bing went into the room one by one, and he had to find some clothes to put on before he could make a claim. However, Wang Bing didn''t know that old man Ouyang''s enemy, Lord of the holy gate, was on his way.


    After searching the room for a long time, Wang Bing found a suit of clothes that fit him. Just as he wanted to go, ye Qiuxiang blocked his way

 Chapter 1402

    In the face of Ye Qiuxiang''s obstruction, Wang Bing didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, he should thank ye Qiuxiang. If it wasn''t for ye Qiuxiang, he couldn''t have reached the realm of "eight Yang" all at once.


    "You are not my opponent now. I don''t want to hurt you. Get out of the way!" Wang Bing said.


    "What have you done to me? Why am I like this? " Ye Qiuxiang asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know. I''d like to find out what''s going on!"


    "Hum, I should have known that the woman''s purpose would not be so simple. You are their accomplice to help them save Murong Jianping!"


    "I''m not in the mood to explain to you now. You''ll become what you are now, and you''re to blame!" With that, Wang Bing pushed ye Qiuxiang away.


    Ye Qiuxiang can only watch Wang Bing leave, but can''t do anything. Wang Bing''s words "take the blame for yourself" hurt her deeply.


    Yes, she had to be strong in Wang Bing. At that time, Wang Bing was about to die. In the end, it turned out that it was Wang Bing''s responsibility?


    After years of cultivation, ye Qiuxiang''s ability was immediately beaten back to its original shape. You can imagine ye Qiuxiang''s mood.


    "Is this the price of breaking the curse?" She stood still, speechless for a long time.


    Before leaving, Wang Bing went back to his room again. He didn''t forget to take the "remnant dragon bone" with him!


    "Master, I''m in the realm of" eight Yang "now. When I understand the meaning of" killing immortals "in" nine changes of heaven and earth ", I can go to kill Hong Fei and avenge you!" Wang Bing said.


    "Although Hong Fei''s talent is very common, he has already reached the" ransom period "for thousands of years. Even if you understand" Zhuxian ", you are not his opponent. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, and I don''t care to wait a little longer, so it''s not urgent for him to avenge me. Make sure you are 100% sure you can go to him!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Well, by the way, how can your body recover?"


    Old man Ouyang is now in a state of soul. He is still counting on Wang Bing to help him recover. Wang Bing has never forgotten this.


    "I thought you had forgotten about it!" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Where can I? I always remember it


    "It takes a lot of energy to recover my body. At least you have to wait until you reach the" salvation period ". When you reach the" salvation period ", I will tell you what to do!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Originally, I thought that I would have to wait for thousands of years to recover, but you don''t know what good luck you have taken? It''s amazing that we''ve reached the realm of "eight Yang" all at once


    "I''ve always had good luck!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You''re in bad luck, you know? Even ye Qiuxiang''s wife has been "drained" by you. It seems that it has a lot to do with the skill you said before. You can find time to study it later. Maybe it will help you! "


    "Didn''t you let me touch it before?"


    "Before is before, now is now!"


    "I see!"


    When he spoke, Wang Bing had already come outside the "Yuyao villa" array.


    "They should not have gone far yet!"


    Following the direction that old man Ouyang pointed out, Wang Bing disappeared in the same place with a flash. He was surprised by the speed.


    After a fight with yuan Wushuang, Wang Bing has adapted to the powerful energy of the "eight Yang" realm.


    On the other side, you Tianhai runs several kilometers with Murong Jianping on his back, and finally arrives at the meeting place agreed with Murong Youlan.


    Murong Youlan is still waiting anxiously on the side of the road. In the plan to rescue Murong Jianping, she and you Tianhai have different division of labor. You Tianhai is also the only person Murong Youlan can trust. Murong Youlan looks at her watch from time to time. Every minute goes by, and every second is suffering for her.


    "Well?" Finally, the figure of you Tianhai comes into view, and Murong Youlan is very happy, because she sees the person you haven''t seen for more than 200 years, her father, Murong Jianping.


    "Daddy Murong Youlan quickly greets you and helps Murong Jianping get down from you Tianhai.


    "You Lan!" Seeing his daughter whom he had not seen for many years, Murong Jianping was also excited.


    "Daddy Murong Youlan hugs Murong Jianping and sobs with joy. God knows how hard she has worked to save Murong Jianping for so many years.


    "Good, good!" Murong Jianping even said three "good" words, which showed how happy he was when he was free again. "Let my father take a good look at you. You''ve grown up, my daughter!"


    "Demon lord, miss, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The people of" holy gate "will soon find out that" demon lord "has been rescued by us. We''d better go quickly!" You Tianhai said.


    "Yes, get in the car quickly!" With that, the two of them, one on the left and the other on the right, hold Murong Jianping and get on the bus.


    "Hong Fei and the" holy gate "bastards have tormented me for more than 200 years. When I heal my wounds, I will kill them all!" Murong Jianping''s eyes twinkled with killing intention."I just cheated blood Bodhi from ye Qiuxiang. It''s helpful for my father''s injury!" Murong Youlan said.


    "Blood Bodhi"? Well done, daughter. With blood Bodhi, it only takes half a month for my father''s injury to heal! "


    With that, Murong Jianping was helped into the back seat of the car!


    "Escort you, let Ji songqiu and them come to see me right away..."


    "No, Dad, let''s not do that for the time being!" Murong Youlan raised an objection.


    "Why?"


    "Dad just came out, but his injury has not been healed. Now we should find a place to hide and take care of it, so the less news dad comes out, the better people will know!"


    "Yes, Lord, it''s not too late to go back when the Lord is cured. Besides, a lot of things have happened in the years when the Lord is away!"


    "What happened?"


    "I''ll tell you later that we''ll leave here first. The young lady has arranged a safe place to heal the devil!"


    "Well, do as you say!" Murong Jianping nods and agrees. Then Murong Youlan and you Tianhai will get on the bus.


    "Well?" But you Tianhai was suddenly stunned. He looked back in fear. Murong Jianping also called, "someone''s coming!"


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, Murong Youlan only felt a flash of dark shadow in front of her eyes, and then a person who should not appear in front of her appeared in front of her. It was Wang Bing who came to pursue them.


    "Wang Wang Bing Murong Youlan was shocked.


    "Wang Bing!" You Tianhai was also stunned.


    Murong Jianping frowned. He didn''t know Wang Bing, but suddenly a "Mahayana" man came. In his present state, Wang Bing could easily kill him.


    It''s time for revenge, for injustice!

 Chapter 1403

    Wang Bing chased them all the way, and finally he caught up with Murong Youlan and you Tianhai.


    "It''s you!" Murong Youlan looks at Wang Bing in surprise. It''s only half an hour before and after. But when Wang Bing appears in front of Murong Youlan again, it''s already different.


    Wang Bing cold eyes swept, eyes finally fell on Murong Youlan.


    At a glance, he recognized the clothes on Murong Youlan''s body, which were exactly the clothes that "Sir" was wearing.


    "So you are Mr.!"


    Mr. Wang was indeed a woman, and she was also a woman Wang had seen before.


    "How did you escape from ye Qiuxiang?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "Thanks to you!" Wang Bing said coldly, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    Murong Youlan felt the anger in Wang Bing''s words.


    "I''ve always regarded you as my Savior, but you betrayed me!"


    "I have the trouble that I have to do that!" Murong Youlan said without expression.


    "Why? Can you betray me if you have trouble? What do you think of me? Do you trade with ye Qiuxiang? "


    "Hum!" When speaking, the huge energy wave comes, like a hurricane, which makes Murong Youlan and you Tianhai a little unstable.


    "How can your strength be improved so much all of a sudden?" Murong Youlan didn''t find the difference between Wang Bing and before until this time.


    "I said, it''s all thanks to you!" Wang Bing stares coldly and asks, "when you save me from the beginning, you just want to use me, right?"


    "Yes, I really want to use you!" Murong Youlan admits it generously.


    "Use me to help you save this man?" Wang Bing pointed to Murong Jianping on the car.


    "That''s right!"


    "Pa!" The next second, Wang Bing''s hand opened, and the invisible force drew Murong Youlan in front of him, and he was strangled by Wang Bing''s one hand.


    "Miss!" You Tianhai is so surprised that he is about to move forward. Wang Bing stares at you, and you Tianhai can''t move. This is the strength of Wang Bing in the "eight Yang" realm. It''s only a matter of minutes to destroy you Tianhai''s "empty period".


    "Who are you? Why use me? Say


    "We are the people of the demon sect. He is my father..."


    "Dad?"


    "My father is locked up in Yuyao villa, and ye Qiuxiang is watching him. We can''t save him at all..." Murong Youlan tells the reason why she wants to use Wang Bing.


    "We knew you were from the" medicine department "for a long time. Last time I found out ye Qiuxiang was looking for you, so I pushed the boat with the current and lied to you that" the bone of the remnant dragon "was in her hand. As long as you came, you could distract her attention, so that we could have a chance to save my father!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was not moved by Murong Youlan''s filial piety. "In order to save your father, I almost died in ye Qiuxiang''s hand, you know?"


    "But aren''t you still alive?" Murong Youlan asked.


    As soon as Wang Bing heard this, he got angry and increased his strength. "That''s because I''m lucky. You not only cheated me, but also used me..."


    In fact, it seems that there''s no way for Mulan to "choke his hands out" in front of him.


    "Boy, let go of my daughter now!" Murong Jianping could not look down, and finally opened his mouth, "my daughter is one hair less, I want your family to bury her!"


    When it comes to Wang Bing''s family, it''s really a pot that shouldn''t be mentioned. "Dead old man, do you believe I''ll kill you first and then your daughter?"


    "How dare you? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are, even if you are the master of the" magic gate ", I will kill you!" Wang Bing didn''t leave any face to Murong Jianping.


    "I am the master of the magic gate!" Murong Jianping said in a deep voice.


    "Are you the master of the magic gate?"


    "Oh, shit, you''re right!" Old man Ouyang said that he was not worried that Murong Jianping, who was seriously injured, would find him.


    "That''s right. Let my daughter go quickly. When I get back, I''ll seal you as my" magic gate "Dharma protector. I can''t enjoy all my glory and wealth!"


    Murong Jianping actually wants to recruit Wang Bing into the "magic gate". Is this the rhythm to make Wang Bing go astray?


    "The magic gate Dharma protector sounds very good!" Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "unfortunately, I''m not interested!"


    As soon as Murong Jian''s plane color was cold, he saw that the soft one was not good, so he came to the hard one, "hum, you are toasting, you don''t have to drink!"


    "Scare me? Even if you are really the master of the magic gate, do you think I can''t see that you are seriously injured? Can you kill me now? "


    Murong Jianping is speechless!


    Yes, he can only show off his power in front of Wang Bing. If you really want him to fight Wang Bing, Wang Bing can definitely kill him easily."No more words?"


    "It''s me who takes advantage of you. If you want to kill me, cut me and let them go!" Murong Youlan interjected.


    "Miss!" You Tianhai is startled.


    "Uncle you, you don''t need to say, please take care of my father!" Murong Youlan is determined.


    "Brother Wang Bing, you can''t kill miss. Yes, we cheated you and used you, but we can''t do that!"


    "Why should I be your victim for no reason? What right do you have to decide my life or death? " Wang Bing asked coldly.


    Therefore, this is a world where strength is respected. Whoever has enough strength can speak out loud. Wang Bing can now easily kill Murong Youlan, and their lives are in Wang Bing''s hands.


    "I did all the things. I brought the bone of the remnant dragon to ye Qiuxiang and asked her to threaten you. If you want, just come to me and don''t embarrass my father!" Murong Youlan said.


    "So it was you who took the bone of the remnant dragon?"


    "Yes, it''s me. When I heard that you were looking for the bone of the remnant dragon, I had planned to use the bone of the remnant dragon to use you!"


    "You sinister woman!" Wang Bing said angrily, and his strength began to increase.


    "No, brother Wang Bing, don''t kill miss. Although we do have something sorry for you, we saved you when you fell off the cliff last time. If Miss hadn''t spared no effort to save you and given you such good pills, you would have died long ago. If you wanted to kill miss, you would be an ungrateful villain!" You Tianhai said excitedly.


    Yes, although Murong Youlan made use of herself and nearly killed herself, she did save her life.


    Wang Bing hesitated.


    "You can kill me, but please let my father and uncle you go first!" Murong Youlan said.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Then Wang Bing will kill Murong Youlan.


    "You Lan!"


    "Miss!"


    Both Murong Jianping and you Tianhai scream in fright, and Murong Youlan closes her eyes to die.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Wang Bing didn''t start. He opened his eyes and suddenly released his hand when he saw Wang Bing''s sharp eyes, which surprised Murong Youlan.


    "You saved me. I''ll give you my life now. We''ll never owe each other from now on."

 Chapter 1404

    The once picturesque "Yuyao villa" has become a ruin, with all kinds of broken walls and tiles.


    Ye Qiuxiang''s mood is as complicated and heavy as the ruin of Yuyao villa.


    "Why How could that be? " She looked at her body in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Just now, she took the "blood Bodhi" brought by her maid. She thought it was because she was seriously injured that her realm had fallen so much. And "blood Bodhi" can just treat this kind of injury. As long as the injury is healed, the realm will change back, right?


    However, after eating "blood Bodhi", ye Qiuxiang''s body recovered without any discomfort. However, the realm did not return to the realm of "Mahayana" as imagined, but remained in the realm of "golden elixir".


    This makes ye Qiuxiang silly. Why is it that the state has not recovered after the injury?


    Can we say that our own realm has really fallen to the golden age?


    Is this a cruel reality?


    Is this the price of breaking the curse?


    "Damn..." What flashed in my mind was Wang Bing''s voice, face and smile. After thousands of years of cultivation, ye Qiuxiang was almost beaten back to his original shape. How deep was ye Qiuxiang''s hatred for Wang Bing?


    "Meet the Lord When talking, there is a cry from a servant girl outside. Ye Qiuxiang runs out quickly and sees Hong Fei falling from the sky.


    "My subordinates call on the Lord!"


    "Ye HUFA, how do you do things?" Hong Fei looks sad and asks ye Qiuxiang about her guilt as soon as she comes up.


    "It''s my subordinates who are not doing well. Please punish them!"


    "What''s the use of punishing you when people run away? Huh? What''s the matter with your realm? " Hong Fei saw ye Qiuxiang''s abnormality at a glance.


    "It''s by a traitor!" Ye Qiuxiang looks sad.


    "Traitor?"


    "A man named Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?"


    "It was because of him that his subordinates let Murong Jianping run away carelessly..." It''s a matter of great importance. Ye Qiuxiang doesn''t dare to hide anything, so he tells Hong Fei how he fell into Murong Youlan''s plan and Wang Bing''s "Pa Pa Pa Pa". Then Murong Youlan and you Tianhai tell Hong Fei about Murong Jianping''s rescue when she doesn''t notice.


    "You You let Murong Jianping run away for such a thing After hearing this, Hong Fei''s face turned red.


    "Belong to His subordinates didn''t expect that he was with those who saved Murong Jianping. What''s more, after doing that with him, his subordinates'' strength would And his strength has improved by leaps and bounds! " Ye Qiuxiang wants to cry without tears. Now what''s the use of saying this?


    "By leaps and bounds? How do you know? "


    So ye Qiuxiang tells Hong Fei about the fight between Wang Bing and Yuan Wushuang.


    "Do you mean that he only had the golden elixir period before, and after you finished it, he at least reached the level of Mahayana period?" Hong Fei was surprised.


    "Yes


    "It''s impossible? How can there be such a ridiculous thing in this world? " Hong Fei couldn''t believe what ye Qiuxiang said.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" Ye Qiuxiang vowed, "he is also the body of Nine Yang, which may have something to do with it..."


    "You say he is the body of Nine Yang?"


    "Yes, my master told me on his deathbed that only by combining with a man with a" Nine Yang body "constitution can I become a" normal person "..."


    "Like you, he is also born with the body of Nine Yang?" Before ye Qiuxiang finished, Hong Fei''s face was full of shock.


    "No, it shouldn''t be. I can feel that his energy is different from mine. It''s more like the day after tomorrow..."


    "The body of Nine Yang acquired the day after tomorrow!" Hong Fei began to think, "the body of Jiuyang the day after tomorrow" Is it It''s impossible That man died thousands of years ago... "


    Thinking about it, Hong Fei seemed to think of something, and his face became gloomy. He quickly asked ye Qiuxiang, "is that Wang Bing you''re talking about the Wang Bing of" medicine? "


    "The Lord knows him?"


    "In which direction did he run?" Hong Fei didn''t answer ye Qiuxiang''s question because he looked a little nervous.


    "Over there..." Ye Qiuxiang just pointed his hand, and the next second Hong Fei had disappeared in the same place. He was chasing Wang Bing.


    "Medicine", "body of Nine Yang" Hong Fei''s face had never been so dignified when he soared high in the sky. "Is Wang Bing the disciple of that man? Only he can practice the acquired "Nine Yang body". If that''s the case, then all the people in the "medicine school" are... "


    Why is Hong Fei so anxious?


    Because ye Qiuxiang''s words just now gave him a very important message!


    Wang Bing is "the body of Nine Yang", and he is also "the body of Nine Yang" the day after tomorrow. Hong Fei knows a man who also learned "the body of Nine Yang" the day after tomorrow. That man is his enemy. Thousands of years ago, Hong Fei and his two friends joined hands to attack that man when he was going through the robbery, and the man who was killed was devastated in the disaster.Although thousands of years have passed, what happened at that time is still fresh in Hong Fei''s mind, because that person is the one he will never forget in his life. His name is Ouyang Feng.


    Yes, old man Ouyang!


    At that time, old man Ouyang dominated the world. His "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" and "Jiuyang body", "Qiankun acupuncture", "Qiankun Jiubian" and "jiuzhuan alchemy" were all talked about and well known by people all over the world.


    Old man Ouyang was blasted into powder by heaven in front of Hong Fei. After he died, his disciples disappeared and never appeared again.


    For thousands of years, Hong Fei thought that old man Ouyang had been "cut off" and had no successor. But just now he learned from ye Qiuxiang that Wang Bing was the "body of Nine Yang" the day after tomorrow. Isn''t that the same as Ouyang Feng?


    Considering that Wang Bing can also alchemy, and he is also a "medicine" man, all kinds of signs seem to connect Wang Bing with Ouyang Feng. Hong Fei''s first thought is, will Wang Bing be Ouyang Feng''s disciple? If so, aren''t all the people in "medicine" related to Ouyang Feng?


    If this conjecture is true, it will not be as simple as Murong Jianping.


    "Whoosh!" Thinking about this, Hong Fei speeds up again, and at the same time releases his divine sense to search Wang Bing''s whereabouts. Now the focus is not on Murong Jianping''s escape, but on the relationship between Wang Bing and old man Ouyang.


    Wang Bing is still with Murong Youlan at this time. What he doesn''t know is that although his strength has soared after he was defeated by Ye Qiuxiang, it also reveals his identity. An unprecedented crisis has quietly come

 Chapter 1405

    "Hoo Hoo Murong Youlan gasped and looked at Wang Bing. It seemed that Wang Bing would really let her go.


    "You go, don''t let me see you again!" Wang Bing cold voice says, finish saying you Tianhai also restored action ability.


    "Let''s go!" Murong Jianping urged, saying that you Tianhai quickly got on the bus, Murong Youlan hesitated for a while and then got on the bus. When she got on the bus, she stopped and said to Wang Bing, "thank you!"


    Just because Wang Bingmo is silent and doesn''t kill Murong Youlan doesn''t mean that he and Murong Youlan are friends.


    "I hope you can cure your mother!" Murong Youlan added and got into the car.


    "Brother Wang Bing, you''re from the" medicine sect ". We''re from the" magic sect ". With the relationship between the" medicine sect "and the" holy sect ", we may have to fight each other next time we meet again. Take care!" You Tianhai said so and then started the car. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car soon disappeared in Wang Bing''s sight.


    Yeah, isn''t it war?


    "Medicine gate" and "holy gate" are cooperative relations, and "holy gate" is sure to have a war with "magic gate", so it is inevitable that Wang Bing and "magic gate" will fight each other.


    "What a pity, what a pity!" Old man Ouyang sighed and shook his head.


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl, if it was me, I would definitely not let her go. I would take her back to be my aunt, and then torture her half to death every night to make her obedient to me. That''s the only way to relieve my anger!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "I''m not interested in her!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m not interested in her. Are you interested in ye Qiuxiang? Her figure is better than that of Ye Qiuxiang, and she is still complete! " Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "You can see that, master?" Wang Bing is absolutely defeated.


    "Nonsense, your master, I''ve read countless DVDs. I can''t even see them. I''m not going to watch those thousands of DVDs for nothing? You see the way she walks, and the gap between her legs... "


    Old man Ouyang said it to himself, but Wang Bing turned a deaf ear to it. Old man Ouyang''s romantic past can''t be finished in three days and three nights, so it''s better for him to say it himself.


    "In fact, if you can really accept her, it will be of great help to us!"


    "What help?"


    "You forgot? She is the daughter of the Lord of the gate. You are going to marry him. You are the son-in-law of the door of the devil. After all, is the devil has the final say?


    "Just think about it, master. Didn''t you see that old man trying to kill me just now? Besides, his daughter doesn''t like me


    "Then you can do it hard. In the situation just now, even if you give his daughter to him in front of the old man, he can''t help it!"


    "I''m afraid he''ll kill me when he''s ready!" Wang Bing wry smile, "now is not the time to say this, Zhuge Yaoxiang is still waiting for me in ''Erdos''. I want to go to the'' demon hunting conference ''immediately..."


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left!


    "Well?" But as soon as he turned around, Wang Bing and old man Ouyang were stunned.


    "What is this?"


    "Do you feel it? Someone''s coming, and the breath of soul It''s Hong Fei


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing suddenly raised his head, and then saw a black spot appeared in the sky. The black spot magnified rapidly, and the distance of kilometers blinked by. The next second, Hong Fei had already suspended above Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is scared. Why is Hong Fei here?


    Shouldn''t he be in Erdos now?


    His eyes were very unfriendly, completely different from before. Wang Bing had a kind of ominous feeling.


    Old man Ouyang was afraid to speak at this time, for he was afraid that Hong Fei would find out his existence if something happened accidentally.


    "Young Wang Bing, meet the Lord!"


    "Da!" Hong Fei said nothing and slowly landed in front of Wang Bing. "Why didn''t elder Wang Bing go to the" demon hunting meeting "and come to this remote place?"


    "This..." Wang Bing didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Should he tell Hong Fei that he had just come out of Yuyao villa?


    Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, Hong Fei said, "elder Wang Bing is really a genius. I haven''t seen him in a short time. How did you make such great progress in strength?"


    Wang Bing was a little nervous. As soon as Hong Fei came up, he kept asking questions, and the tone of his speech was like questioning himself.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t elder Wang Bing answer my question? Don''t know how to answer, or don''t want to answer? "


    "What does the Lord mean by that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Everyone is smart. Elder Wang Bing knows what I mean!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Since elder Wang Bing insists on pretending to be confused, let me just say that I just came from Yuyao villa, and elder Wang Bing just came out of Yuyao villa, right?" When he spoke, Hong Fei''s face had become gloomy and terrible.Wang Bing thought, bad, it seems that Hong Fei has all known, ye Qiuxiang must have told him everything.


    "Now that the Lord knows, yes, I have just come out of Yuyao villa!"


    Hong Fei looked cold and said, "are you willing to admit it? How dare you help the people of Mormon to save Murong Jianping Hong Fei''s attitude suddenly changed.


    "I didn''t help them. I was used by them. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ye HUFA!"


    "No need, ye HUFA has told me everything you have done!"


    So, is Hong Fei coming to settle his account because Murong Jianping was rescued?


    Wang Bing is more and more nervous. Murong Jianping is taken away by Murong Youlan and you Tianhai. If they are involved, Wang Bing will be wronged.


    "I have a question for you all the time. Are you a unique" Nine Yang constitution "


    "What did ye HUFA tell you?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes Wang Bing simply admitted it generously.


    "Who is your master?" Hong Fei''s words suddenly changed, which completely caught Wang Bing by surprise.


    Suddenly asked Ouyang old man, this let Wang Bing is more nervous heart rate.


    Why does Hong Fei suddenly ask old man Ouyang, has he found anything?


    "Why does the Lord ask this?" Wang Bing said.


    "Answer my question, who is your master?" Hong Fei stares at Wang Bing coldly. His murderous spirit is locked on Wang Bing as if it were real. He completely frightens Wang Bing, who has just broken through to the "eight Yang" realm. That''s the momentum of a top-notch master in the "disaster relief period.".


    How does Wang Bing answer Hong Fei''s question?


    And his answer will also determine his fate

 Chapter 1406

    In the face of Hong Fei''s aggressiveness, not to mention Wang Bing, old man Ouyang was so nervous that he was about to suffocate.


    Has Hong Fei found out?


    "My master''s name is Gan Zhaoji!" Wang Bing said.


    "Gan Zhaoji? Is he also a member of the "medicine department" Hong Fei asked again.


    "Yes


    "I know a lot of people in medicine, but it''s the first time I''ve heard of the name!"


    "My master is a low-key man, and he lives in a simple place. The Lord has never heard of him. He is normal!"


    "Yes? Let me ask you another question. Ye HUFA told me that your "Nine Yang body" was developed the day after tomorrow. How did you do it? "


    "This..." Wang Bing was surprised again. Did he get to the point?


    If Hong Fei didn''t examine Wang Bing''s body carefully and didn''t understand the constitution of "the body of Nine Yang", he certainly couldn''t see that Wang Bing had the constitution of "the body of Nine Yang".


    Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, Hong Fei added, "you have developed the constitution of" the body of Nine Yang "because you have practiced certain skills, right?"


    After a pause, Hong Fei added: "a long time ago, I also saw a man who had acquired the physique of" Nine Yang body "through cultivation. His name was Ouyang Feng!"


    The three words "Ouyang Feng" can make Wang Bing and old Ouyang speechless.


    Hong Fei suddenly mentioned the old man Ouyang''s name, and he just asked Wang Bing about "the body of Nine Yang". Isn''t that obvious?


    "Elder Wang Bing, do you know this man called Ouyang Feng?" Hong Fei asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "No? What about elder Wang Bing''s "Nine Yang style"? How is it made? "


    If Wang Bing can''t give a reasonable explanation, it will be a disaster this time.


    Wang Bing fell into silence. This question is too difficult to answer. First of all, he has to work out a set of skills, and then he has to be able to make sense. Secondly, he has to make every effort to tell a lie for himself. How can he do so many things in a moment in front of Hong Fei? What''s more, Hong Fei will definitely verify what he said after hearing it. Will it be torn down in an instant?


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t speak, Hong Fei''s face became more gloomy. "Wang Bing''s Presbyterian Council alchemy, also has the unique constitution of" Nine Yang ". In a short period of time, his strength has improved so rapidly, just like Ouyang Feng I just said. If Wang Bing''s Presbyterian can''t give me a reasonable explanation today, plus you just helped the people of" demon gate "to save him After leaving Murong Jianping, I can only take you back for strict interrogation! "


    Hong Fei''s eyes were full of murders when he spoke!


    Wang Bing felt nervous, unprecedentedly nervous, especially when he looked at Hong Fei''s murderous eyes.


    "He has begun to doubt you. If he takes you back, there will be only one way to die!" Old man Ouyang opened his mouth.


    "Well?" As like as two peas, Wang Bing suddenly stared at all eyes, and then stared at him. "When I first saw you, I felt that you had a familiar feeling. Just now I felt a familiar" soul breath "in you and Ouyang Feng.


    Is this guy reincarnated? The nose is so smart, old man Ouyang just said a word and was felt by him.


    "Who are you?" Hong Fei asked coldly, and then he began to approach Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was scared to retreat, and Hong Fei had a good view of his nervousness. "What''s the relationship between you and Ouyang Feng? Are you his apprentice


    In the face of Hong Fei''s aggressiveness, Wang Bing is more nervous. After all, what should come is coming. Hong Fei sees through Wang Bing''s identity, but Wang Bing can''t find a reasonable explanation at all, so there is only one result.


    "Not really? Then come back with me, and I''ll interrogate you slowly! "


    After that, Hong Fei reaches out his hand and grabs Wang Bing.


    Can Hong Fei take it back?


    Wang Bing will surely be tortured to death by him.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing fly back!


    "You can''t escape..."


    "It''s better to start first!" Old man Ouyang also realized the unprecedented danger of Wang Bing.


    When Wang Bing heard the words, he knew that the paper package could not be stopped, so he thought about it and urged "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" to attack Hong Fei first.


    He has a lot of energy and light, which is as dazzling as a flame.


    "Well?" Hong Fei was stunned and seemed to find something. Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing had already killed him. His index finger and middle finger turned into swords and stabbed them at the same time. He had used this move against Xuanyuan yuanfan before. He used "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" and "heaven and earth acupuncture" to stop the opponent and fight for time for his attack or escape.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing''s hands in front of Hong Fei seemed to turn into tens of thousands of things, and he stabbed at Hong Fei like a blanket. The sound of blasting was dense, and it was rhythmic like machine gun shooting.


    After half a sound, Wang Bing retreats from Hong Fei, only to see that Hong Fei is standing still. It seems that he has been blocked by Wang Bing''s "heaven and earth acupuncture" and can''t move. However, the next second, Wang Bing is disappointed."Heaven and earth needling" Hong Fei opened his mouth and patted his clothes which were a little messy by Wang Bing. His killing intention in his eyes was more vigorous than before. "You are really Ouyang Feng''s disciple!"


    Wang Bing''s "heaven and earth array" combined with his "Nine Yang Zhenyuan" in the "eight Yang" realm had no effect on Hong Fei. It was obvious that Hong Fei had seen Ouyang''s "heaven and earth acupuncture" before, so he recognized it immediately.


    In this way, the identity of Wang Bing is more obvious.


    "I always thought that Ouyang Feng''s disciples had already died of old age. I didn''t expect that I would find the remaining evils thousands of years later..." Then he approached Wang Bing step by step. "No wonder when I first saw you, I felt that you were very familiar with it. What you practiced should be Ouyang Feng''s" Jiuyang Youming poison skill "? And the "heaven and earth needling" and your alchemy were all handed down by Ouyang Feng? "


    After that, he waved his hand to Wang Bing, who was hit by invisible energy on the spot and vomited blood.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Bing can''t carry the empty palm, and the gap between him and Hong Fei can be seen.


    The excitement of just reaching the realm of "eight Yang" disappeared. He was as weak as a child in front of Hong Fei.


    "You are a talented person. Unfortunately, who made you a descendant of Ouyang Feng?" Then Hong Fei raised his hand again, "you must die today!"


    For Hong Fei, Ouyang Feng''s descendants can''t keep him, because Ouyang Feng''s descendants are his enemies.


    Wang Bing covered his chest and stood up. Facing Hong Fei, a peerless master, Wang Bing could not see any chance of winning. His future was even more gloomy

 Chapter 1407

    "Hong Fei, if you kill me, aren''t you afraid that no one will help you deal with" demon gate " Wang Bing said coldly.


    Hong Fei was stunned and immediately asked, "is this your last chip?"


    Yes, don''t forget that there is cooperation between the "medicine gate" and the "holy gate". The "holy gate" also hopes to rely on the "medicine gate" to provide logistics support for them after they fight with the "magic gate". Isn''t it true that Hong Fei also invited Wang Bing and Zhuge Yaoxiang to participate in tomorrow''s "demon hunting conference"?


    If you kill Wang Bing, there will be no "logistics support."!


    "Mormon is really hard to deal with, but I want you to die more!"


    With another wave of his hand, Wang Bing vomited blood again and flew out. After two successive attacks, Wang Bing''s face was pale and he suffered internal injuries. It was obvious that Hong Fei had left his strength, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    "Even if I didn''t have your help, I could have dealt with the" magic gate "just by spending more time and energy!"


    How can this guy be so confident?


    But no matter what, Wang Bing''s "chips" are no longer useful, even the last chips to save his life. Who else can Wang Bing expect to save him?


    No one!


    Hong Fei has already tried to kill Wang Bing, and he has found out his identity. Thousands of years ago, he nearly killed old Ouyang. Thousands of years later, he still wants to kill Wang Bing. He knows that Wang Bing is dead. Will Wang Bing be waiting to be killed?


    The answer is no!


    Since it''s hard to escape death, what''s the fear of Wang Bing?


    "Hum!" When Wang Bing''s heart moved, he began to stir up the "Nine Yang true yuan" all over his body. For a moment, his whole body was full of golden light.


    "Do you still want to do meaningless resistance?" Hong Feiman is disdainful smile, "your strength is far worse than that of Ouyang Feng, when the three of us are not his opponent, but you, even give me shoes are not worthy, I can kill you with one hand!"


    After that, he really raised his right hand, which is to beat Wang Bing with one hand.


    "I heard that Ouyang Feng had many unique skills, some of which were created by himself. When he died, I had no chance to see them. I don''t know how much you learned? I''d like to see it! " Hong Fei''s eyes are full of disdain for Wang Bing. No matter how strong Wang Bing is, it''s only the "Mahayana period". The gap between the "Mahayana period" and the "Dujie period" is absolutely 18000 Li. Therefore, it''s normal for Hong Fei not to pay attention to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing took a deep breath and calmed down his nervous mood. His eyes regained their usual sharp look. He could not see the slightest fear in his eyes, but was resolute, unyielding and resolute.


    Being identified means that we are doomed today. In this case, why should we hide? Roll up your sleeves and fight with Hong Fei. The big deal is death.


    "Nine changes in heaven and earth, divine power!" Having said that, Wang Bing has already launched an attack on Hong Fei.


    Hong Fei stood there with a smile on his face. He did not dodge and let Wang Bing attack him.


    "Bang!" The next second, Wang Bing was bounced away, while Hong Fei was undamaged.


    It''s the same "divine power". The power of the "eight Yang" realm and the "five Yang" realm is totally different. The power is at least ten times more than before. However, Hong Fei stood still and took this move.


    "Is that the strength?" Hong Fei laughed with disdain.


    "Tu Mie!" Wang Bing gave a cold Snort and used his second move. However, Hong Fei stood there and did not dodge. He was beaten by Wang Bing, and the attacking Wang Bing was shaken back.


    "Bang!" After the light, Wang Bing retreated further this time. For the first time, he retreated three meters. This time, he retreated six or seven meters.


    Looking at Hong Fei again, he was still standing there as before.


    "That kind of attack just now is not enough to tickle me!" Hong Fei was even more disdainful, but Wang Bing was dead.


    "Tu Mie" is the most powerful move he can use now. He has just broken through to the "eight Yang" level by bad luck. He has no time to understand the "Heaven killing" and "immortals killing" moves behind "Tu Mie".


    If he can understand "Zhuxian", then he has the strength to compete with Hong Fei. But the problem is that he doesn''t understand. Now, unless he can understand it immediately, will Hong Fei give him time to breathe?


    "If you have any more tricks, just use them!"


    Looking at Hong Fei''s face, Wang Bing is not happy. He is Ouyang Feng''s Apprentice. How can he be despised by Ouyang Feng''s enemies?


    A man can be killed, not humiliated!


    Wang Bing did his best to attack Hong Fei like a tide. He really made his strength come out!


    How terrible is the power of Mahayana? When Wang Bing went crazy to attack Hong Fei, he felt that even heaven and earth changed color.


    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing has never been so unreserved as this time. No matter how huge the energy consumption is, he has only one idea to kill Hong Fei.


    Listen to the sound of a bomb explosion!Look at Wang Bing''s shape, which is so fast that it''s already blurred!


    Feel that every time he moves, every time he punches, even the air flow follows the flow of his fists, which is the same power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    However, Hongfei is like a fallen leaf in the ocean. No matter how the waves roar and roll, it floats there quietly and goes with the waves. The waves can''t tear it, twist it, blow it down or destroy it.


    "Boom!" With the last loud noise, Wang Bing withdrew his fist and retreated from Hong Fei.


    "Hoo Hoo After a frenzied bombardment, Wang Bing has consumed a lot of energy and physical strength. He is already breathing when he stands there, but his eyes dare not move away from Hong Fei for a moment, because after he expends energy and physical strength, Hong Fei is still standing there intact.


    Yes, after being bombarded so many times by Wang Bing, Hong Fei, the Lord of the holy gate, was still unharmed. He completely ignored Wang Bing''s attack.


    "Is that your whole level just now? What a disappointment


    Then he pointed to Wang Bing and said, "whoosh." Wang Bing only felt a flash of light. Before he could react, a small light like a laser had penetrated his body.


    "Ah He cried out in pain.


    "You and Ouyang Feng are far from each other, but that''s good. I''ll kill you now and get rid of the trouble forever!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" With that, he waved his fingers to Wang Bing continuously. The laser light was so fast that Wang Bing could not hide at all. Every beam could easily shoot Wang Bing through his body. In an instant, Wang Bing was shot through thousands of holes.


    He has tried his best to fight, but Hong Fei is really strong

 Chapter 1408

    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing was kneeling on one knee with thousands of holes in his body and bloodstained. He looked startling.


    He tried his best, but he couldn''t do any harm to Hong Fei. Even if Hong Fei didn''t try his best, he could still trample him to pieces.


    Wang Bing is not Hong Fei''s opponent at all without understanding the more powerful "nine changes of heaven and earth" move.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped, but the fighting spirit in his eyes didn''t subside. He was just not reconciled.


    "So is Ouyang Feng''s Apprentice." Hong Fei said with a cold smile.


    Dare to humiliate Wang Bing''s master?


    Wang Bing can''t swallow this breath!


    "Ah He yelled, forced to endure the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine, swung his fist as big as a sandbag and hit Hong Fei.


    "Pa!" Hong Fei didn''t look him in the eye. He grabbed Wang Bing''s fist with one hand, and put his back hand gently on Wang Bing''s chest.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out again. He fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "The light of mole ants can never compete with the sun and the moon!" Hong Fei walked slowly and stopped in front of Wang Bing. He looked down at Wang Bing coldly and asked, "tell me, how many disciples are there of Ouyang Feng? Where are they all? I can make your death more comfortable! "


    Hong Fei''s face was cold and even a little ferocious. This was not the usual appearance of Wen en''erya, the Lord of the holy gate, because he was facing the apprentice of his enemy thousands of years ago.


    Wang Bing slowly raised his head, "I''ll fuck you!"


    This "national curse" made Hong Fei angry. "His mouth is hard!"


    With a cold smile, he pointed to Wang Bing''s knee.


    "Chi!" The energy beam instantly penetrated Wang Bing''s knee.


    "Ah Wang Bing rolled all over the floor in pain, which made one of his legs useless on the spot.


    "I''ll give you another chance!" Hong Fei said.


    "I want to tell you, unless you call me ''dad''!"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Hong Fei claps his hand on Wang Bing''s mouth, breaking many of Wang Bing''s teeth. Wang Bing is challenging Hong Fei''s patience.


    "Say it or not?" Hong Fei seems to want to get to the bottom of the matter. For him, anyone who has something to do with old man Ouyang is his enemy and must be removed.


    Wang Bing looked at him coldly, biting his teeth and refusing to speak.


    "I''m your Lao Tzu. If you beat your Lao Tzu, you''ll get retribution, asshole!"


    "That''s good. It seems that you don''t know how to write the word" death "if you don''t have to suffer some hardship."


    "Chi!" Then he pointed to Wang Bing again, and even his other leg was discarded.


    "Ah Wang Bing''s scream still reverberates in the air, and Hong Fei makes another move.


    "Chi Chi!" Wang Bing''s two arms were also discarded by two beams. Wang Bing fell on his back, his hands and feet were discarded, and he had almost become a useless man.


    "I have many ways for you to say that if you don''t say it again, I will let you know what life is not like death!" Hong Fei said coldly.


    Wang Bing was in uncontrollable convulsions. He had never been so miserable.


    "I''m sorry, Shifu. I may not be able to kill this bastard and help you get revenge..."


    Wang Bing said to old man Ouyang in his heart.


    Old man Ouyang is dignified and speechless. He wants to help Wang Bing, but he can''t do anything about it. The "poison King ghost doctor" who once saved Wang Bing''s life in countless moments is really helpless at this moment. In the face of such a situation, he has nothing to do. He can only watch his apprentice tortured by his enemies, and his mood can''t compare How good is Wang Bing.


    "I thought I would have a chance to help you recover sooner or later, but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance either..."


    "I hurt you!" Old man Ouyang said in a deep voice.


    Wang Bing heard the speech, but laughed, "no, I''m not happy with this bastard myself. If there is a next life, I must kill him myself!"


    Next life? That''s a fantasy!


    "For the last time, how many descendants does Ouyang Feng have? Where are they? " Hong Fei asked harshly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you!" Wang Bing opened his mouth. Is he going to give in to the authority of Hong Fei?


    "They are..."


    "Where? Speak up


    "You Come here a little bit! " Wang Bing said with great difficulty.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Bing has become a useless person, and there won''t be any threat to him, so Hong Fei hesitates for a moment and then comes to him.


    "You''re right. Ouyang Feng has a lot of heirs. They''re in..."


    "Where is it?" Hong Fei slightly excited asked.


    "In Poof In the middle of the story, Wang Bing suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed blood on Hong Fei''s face.


    Hong Fei didn''t expect Wang Bing to make such a move. He thought Wang Bing couldn''t move his hands and feet, but he forgot that Wang Bing had a mouth to move. He caught Wang Bing''s way on the spot.Looking at the bloodstains on his body and touching the filthy blood on his face, Hong Fei was determined to kill him, while Wang Bing laughed happily.


    "There are tens of millions of Ouyang Feng''s descendants. Kill me one, and there are tens of millions. As long as they live, your end will come sooner or later..."


    "Hun Son of a bitch, how dare you fool me Hong Fei was completely infuriated, angrily raised his foot, heavily stepped on Wang Bing''s body.


    "Poof!" This foot contains the power of terror, on the spot Wang Bing''s body to step into the depression, and even Wang Bing''s body under the ground are collapsed.


    "Boy..." Old man Ouyang was so scared that he cried out. He had never seen such a frightened and helpless expression. He was connected with Wang Bing''s soul, so he clearly felt that Wang Bing''s soul was failing, which meant that Wang Bing was about to die.


    Wang Bing is dying, but he is still conscious. He seems to want to say something, but he can''t say it. He can only use his last strength to move his finger, and his last move is to erect his middle finger towards Hong Fei.


    Yes, a man should have integrity. A scholar can be killed and not humiliated. Even at the last moment of his life, Wang Bing did not insult his master Ouyang Feng.


    "Go to hell!" When Hong Fei saw Wang Bing''s trembling middle finger, he couldn''t bear the humiliation. He jumped high in the air, grabbed his hand in the void, and then waved his hand to Wang Bing. A huge group of energy fell down on Wang Bing. There is no doubt about the power of this group of energy.


    Wang Bing''s eyes widened, watching the energy light quickly approaching, his mind flashed all kinds of pictures of the past, as well as his family and friends, Qin Cuili, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang.


    "Sorry, mom, I can''t go back Master, if I have a next life, I want to be your apprentice Goodbye... "


    "Boom!" The next second, the energy falls, explodes, and instantly engulfs Wang Bing''s body. With the collapse of the ground, Wang Bing''s body disappears in the light and turns into powder Wang Bing really died. No one came to save him. No miracle happened

 Chapter 1409

    "Boom!" The huge sound of the explosion was still reverberating in mid air, and the aftereffects of the explosion began to disperse slowly. There was a big pit with a diameter of 30 meters on the ground, which was not deep enough. What about Wang Bing?


    He was not in the big pit, nor was he saved at the last moment as before. His body couldn''t hold Hong Fei''s energy at all, and he was shattered in the explosion just now.


    Yes, it''s not a joke. Wang Bing is really broken to pieces. Hong Fei is suspended in the air and looks coldly at the pit below. Shenzhi clearly tells him that Wang Bing has completely disappeared from the world and he has been blasted to pieces.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Hong Fei flies away with the disgust of being sprayed with blood by Wang Bing. In the blink of an eye, he turns into a black spot and disappears at the end of the sky.


    The wind blows, the big pit is still smoking, but apart from this creepy big pit, nothing else, has Wang Bing really disappeared from the world?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time and fate. After all, we can''t avoid this disaster!" Old man Ouyang''s voice rang out in the deep pit, and his voice fell down. Suddenly, the light in the big pit lit up, and then the air around began to gather in the big pit.


    "Whoosh!" Tens of meters away, a thing that fell on the ground also flew into the pit with the airflow. When you look at it carefully, it turns out that it was the "remnant dragon bone" Wang Bing took away from the "Yuyao villa" when he left.


    After flying into the pit, the "bone of the remnant dragon" settled in the air. Later, the figure of old man Ouyang appeared beside the "bone of the remnant dragon" out of thin air. When he grasped the void with his hand, a golden light flew into the "bone of the remnant dragon" and merged with the "bone of the remnant dragon".


    Old man Ouyang put his hands on the bone of the remnant dragon at the same time. Then he closed his eyes, and his whole body lit up. The next second, all the light also melted into the bone of the remnant dragon.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The light of old man Ouyang is melting into the "bone of the remnant dragon" at an amazing speed. That''s when he is injecting his own energy into the "bone of the remnant dragon". With the injection of energy, the light of old man Ouyang is rapidly becoming dim, and the appearance of the "bone of the remnant dragon" is undergoing amazing changes. First, it becomes round, and then it grows four corners on the top of the circle, which is the same After that, he began to change his shape rapidly. A human figure slowly appeared in front of old man Ouyang.


    "Hoo Hoo Seeing this, old man Ouyang speeded up the injection of energy immediately. He looked very painful, just like when Wang Bing''s life was hanging on the line, he spent energy to save Wang Bing''s life. But this time, the situation was worse than last time, because Wang Bing''s body had disappeared from the world.


    What old man Ouyang is doing now is to help Wang Bing reshape his body with his own energy and "remnant dragon bone".


    Yes, it was just when Wang Bing was about to be killed by Hong Fei that old man Ouyang escaped from Wang Bing''s body at the last moment and took his soul with him. So only Wang Bing''s body was blown to powder and his soul was saved by old man Ouyang.


    Wang Bing should be glad to have "the bone of the remnant dragon" around him. Otherwise, even if old man Ouyang keeps his soul, his body will not be able to recover, so he will become a "ghost" just like old man Ouyang.


    The "remnant dragon bone" has the ability to regenerate, which is the best material to reshape Wang Bing''s body. Of course, it costs a lot of energy to revive Wang Bing.


    So what old man Ouyang is doing now is to inject all his energy into Wang Bing''s body.


    However, he is in the state of soul body, and there is little energy left. To revive Wang Bing, he needs to inject all the energy into Wang Bing''s body, and all the energy is given to Wang Bing. As a result, there is only one thing, that is, the soul is broken.


    It means that old man Ouyang will completely disappear from the world, and there will be no such person in the world.


    Of course, old man Ouyang knew that if he saved Wang Bing, he would be out of his wits, but he did so resolutely.


    To protect Wang Bing''s life with his own life and to exchange his life with his own is because old man Ouyang can''t bear Wang Bing to die like this.


    "Hoo Hoo The energy ray as like as two peas in his body became weaker and weaker, and the bones of the remnant dragon had changed to Wang Bing''s appearance under his control, and all viscera and organs were exactly the same as Wang Bing''s.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, old man Ouyang''s body has become invisible. Now he stops.


    Looking at the resurrected Wang Bing, he smiles contentedly. His energy has been exhausted, and his life will be doomed. But looking at the smile on his face, we can see that it is worth it for him.


    "I didn''t expect that our fate was so short..." He gazed at Wang Bing. He had never seen such seriousness and seriousness in his face.


    What constantly comes to mind is what he has experienced together with Wang Bing in these years, including laughter, tears, joy and sadness. He has witnessed Wang Bing''s growth from an unknown little loser to an expert with a large family of concubines. He has witnessed Wang Bing''s growth and accompanied him to grow up. Although Wang Bing often says that he is unreliable, he still has a lot of problems I often tell some dirty jokes to Wang BingI don''t know when he got used to being with Wang Bing. He used to be so aloof and aloof, but when the time of parting came, he was so reluctant.


    He was reluctant to leave the colorful world and Wang Bing, because there was too much reluctance in his heart, but this time he had to go, and this time he would never come back.


    "Hoo Hoo His figure has begun to fade.


    "You have to live a good life. Don''t let me down I''m very happy to have an apprentice like you... "


    As he spoke, his figure began to disappear. "Live a good life Goodbye Boy Goodbye I''m sorry... "


    Finally, the once powerful "poison King ghost doctor" ran out of energy in order to save his beloved apprentice.


    The light of his body disappeared in front of Wang Bing, and Wang Bing seemed to hear what he said. Although he was still lying there, tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Under the sun, tears were shining, as if reflecting the obscene smile of old man Ouyang

 Chapter 1410

    Old man Ouyang exhausted his energy and revived Wang Bing. Although Wang Bing was in a coma, his consciousness heard every word old man Ouyang said. He just couldn''t wake up.


    At this time, the ring, which was originally worn on Wang Bing''s hand but could not be taken off, flew over automatically, and then automatically put back on Wang Bing''s hand.


    What Wang Bing didn''t know was that when the ring was put back on his hand, there was a flash of light on the ring, and the light looked like a personal shape.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Master!" He yelled and sat up. He didn''t even care to see his own situation. He found old man Ouyang for the first time.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." He always called old man Ouyang''s name, but no matter how he called old man Ouyang, he didn''t show up. Why didn''t old man Ouyang show up?


    Wang Bing knows the reason, but he can''t accept the reality!


    Old man Ouyang has exhausted his energy in order to save him. He''s out of his wits!


    "Master, you come out, you come out, don''t hide from me, it''s not easy to play at all!" Then Wang Bing cried, no one can understand his mood at this time, the kind of heart was severely stabbed a knife heartache.


    "Shifu, Shifu, Shifu..." He looked up at the sky and roared, just hoping that old man Ouyang could come out. No, even if he could hear old man Ouyang''s voice, he would be satisfied.


    But no matter how he yelled, old man Ouyang didn''t appear again and didn''t make a sound.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing knelt down on the ground with his hands on the ground, tears dripping and splashing on the ground. The last time Wang Bing was so sad was when Qin Cuili was killed.


    Yes, for Wang Bing, old man Ouyang is already his relative!


    But just now, his closest relatives gave their lives to save him!


    "Why? Why do you do that, master? Why? Don''t leave me, don''t leave me... "


    Men have tears, but not to sad place!


    You may not have a chance to see a big man cry like this, because he is really very sad!


    "Boom!" It seems that even God was moved by Wang Bing''s grief and thundered. The dark clouds covered the sky. With the electric light tearing a hole in it, the rain poured down.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "Ah Wang Bing roared up to the sky.


    "Boom!" Thunder and his cry interweaved together, more compassionate.


    It rained harder and harder, and it was getting darker and darker. Wang Bing''s tears mingled with the rain. He couldn''t tell whether it was tears or rain. His eyes were swollen with tears. Under the pouring rain, his mood gradually calmed down.


    "Master, I swear that one day I will kill that bastard Hong Fei and avenge you, ah!" After that, he raised his head and roared. Although he was resurrected, and his state did not fall, he was still in the "eight Yang" state. But now he was just an empty shell, and there was no energy in his body. He needed to restore his body to the peak state first.


    But even if his body returns to the peak state, he is still not Hong Fei''s opponent, and it is impossible to find Hong Fei for revenge, otherwise he will die again.


    Therefore, the most urgent task now is to take good care of his body, and then improve his strength to ensure that he can kill Hong Fei when he has enough strength. Wang Bing climbs out of the pit and wants to leave here immediately. Hong Fei thinks he is dead. In case he suddenly turns back and finds that he is still alive, old man Ouyang will die in vain.


    But where is he going next?


    Before he has enough strength to take revenge on Hong Fei, he should find a place to hide. Where can he hide safely?


    Is it medicine?


    No, you can''t go back to the "medicine gate". If you go back, it''s easier for Hong Fei to find out. But Wang Bing is in such a state that he needs pills to recover as soon as possible. He refined a lot of pills before and put them in the "hundred Medicine Valley". Besides, there are so many natural materials and treasures left by old man Ouyang in the "hundred Medicine Valley". Can''t he leave so many things behind?


    After much hesitation, Wang Bing decided to go back to the "medicine gate" anyway, and take everything from the "hundred Medicine Valley" as far as possible. Then he would find a place to hide and practice, even if he practiced for 100 years, as long as he could kill Hong Fei for revenge.


    After making a plan, Wang Bing immediately began to take action. With no energy and just recovered, he could not even walk fast.


    "Well?" Light came from the front. In the pouring rain, the light from the headlight came into Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Why is it raining so hard all of a sudden..."


    "It''s like there''s a driver in front of you. Don''t pay attention!"


    "Squeak!" Brake, the car stopped in front of Wang Bing, two people on the car looking at the naked Wang Bing, feel like seeing a monster, this is where the abnormal?


    "Dong Dong!" Wang Bing knocked on the window and made a gesture to open the door.


    "Where did this psychosis come from?" The people in the car didn''t like it."Isn''t it from a mental hospital?"


    "I think it''s like, otherwise it won''t be so rainy and run out without clothes. Don''t worry about him. Drive quickly, so as not to go crazy later!"


    After that, I will drive away!


    "Bang!" But Wang Bing suddenly had an action. He swung his fist and smashed the window glass of the driver''s seat, startling the two people in the car.


    "You What do you want to do? " It''s a piece of cake for Wang Bing to break the car window with his bare hands. Before the two people in the car recovered, Wang Bing opened the door and forced the driver out of the car.


    "Help The driver was so scared that he yelled. As soon as he finished, Wang Bing picked up the glass fragment and put it on his neck, "tell me to kill you again!"


    "Don''t Killed me, hero, I didn''t No money


    "Take off your clothes!"


    "Ah? Take off Take off your clothes? " The driver was so scared that he said, "I''ll give you the money. Don''t rob me!"


    Trenching, you are still a talent!


    "Undress!" Wang Bing gave a cold drink.


    "I take off, I take off!" The driver was so scared that he quickly took off his clothes to Wang Bing. Wang Bing immediately got into the car with his clothes, and the person in the co driver''s seat jumped out of the car. Then they watched Wang Bing snatch their car and leave.


    "Call the police, call the police The driver was in shock.


    And just when Wang Bing robbed the car, thousands of miles away, the "Russia" and "medicine gate" were prosperous and peaceful. Since Wang Bing, the ancestor of his division, recognized his ancestors and returned home, the future of "medicine gate" was almost bright. However, what people did not expect was that a demon fell from the sky and nightmares came

 Chapter 1411

    A figure is suspended outside the "medicine gate" guard array, staring at everything in the "medicine gate" with cold eyes.


    There are few people who can fly in the air, and the unexpected visitor who suddenly came to visit the "medicine gate" is Hong Fei, the "Lord of the holy gate" who just killed Wang Bing.


    "Why? You see, someone is flying in the air


    Some of the busy disciples in the "medicine school" found Hong Fei and began to point out.


    "It''s like the Lord!"


    When he spoke, Hong Fei made a move. He flew to the side of the gate protecting array, then swung his fist and hit the gate protecting array of "medicine gate".


    "Boom!" The disciples of the "medicine school" recognized him and were just about to announce it. As a result, they were scared to death by this scene.


    In the huge noise, the gate protecting array of "medicine gate" was shaken by Hong Fei.


    "What is the Lord doing?" The disciples of "medicine gate" were all startled. Someone heard the noise and ran out.


    The Lord of the holy gate is attacking the guard array? No one knows what kind of nerves Hong Fei is having, and no one knows what kind of nightmares are waiting for them.


    "Boom!" One punch didn''t break the gate protecting array. Hong Fei didn''t like it, so he punched again in the same position.


    "Click!" There was another loud noise, and there was a sign of cracking in the protective cover of the gate array.


    This gate protecting array is really powerful, but it can only defend against the attacks of people below the "Dujie period". Hong Fei is the top expert in the "Dujie period". The gate protecting array of the "medicine gate" can''t resist his fist.


    "Boom!" As a result, when Hong Fei made his third blow, the "medicine gate" guard array was like a piece of glass, which instantly disintegrated into pieces and disappeared without a trace.


    Without the protection of the gate protecting array, everything of the "medicine gate" was exposed to the outside world, and all the "medicine gate" disciples turned pale with fear.


    "Lord?" At this time, Huashuang, Jiang YaoYuan and Liu Yaokun came out one after another and saw Hong Fei, the "holy Lord" suspended in the air from a distance.


    "Elder Hua Shuang, the Holy Lord has destroyed the gate guard array!"


    The disciples were very nervous one by one. Hua Shuang immediately came forward and asked, "holy Lord, why do you want to destroy our" guard gate array "


    Isn''t "holy gate" and "medicine gate" tied up? Hong Fei is completely destroying the relationship between the two sides.


    But Hong Fei obviously didn''t want to answer and pointed to Hua Shuang.


    "Bang!" Hua Shuang had no reaction at all. His whole head exploded like a watermelon and he was killed on the spot.


    All the people of "medicine" were shocked by this scene!


    Hong Fei, the leader of the holy gate, killed Hua Shuang, the elder of the medicine gate.


    "Lord, what are you doing?" Jiang YaoYuan and Liu Yaokun are standing next to Huashuang. They are also shocked. They also have a cooperation relationship with Shengmen in private.


    "Everyone in the medicine department must die!" Hong Fei has no expression to say the purpose that he comes to "medicine gate".


    Yes, he flew all the way from Huaxia to Russia just to kill the people of medicine. Why did he kill the people of medicine?


    Since Wang Bing is a descendant of Ouyang Feng, he is also a descendant of Ouyang Feng. Hong Fei won''t let go of any descendant of Ouyang Feng, because their existence is like a time bomb to Hong Fei. No one can guarantee that there will be another person like Ouyang Feng or Wang Bing.


    Hong Fei will not give them any chance and room!


    So he had to cut down the roots and uproot the "medicine gate".


    "What?" Jiang YaoYuan and Liu Yaokun were shocked.


    "Poof!" Before he finished, Jiang YaoYuan had vomited blood and flew out. No one could see how Hong Fei did it. The gap was too big. It was not a level at all.


    "Elder martial brother Yao yuan!" Liu Yaokun looked back and found that Jiang YaoYuan was out of breath.


    Jiang YaoYuan has cooperated with Shengmen for a long time, and he has seen Hong Fei more than once. His personal relationship is pretty good, but Hong Fei said he would kill him. Liu Yaokun was shocked.


    "Why are you doing this?" Liu Yaokun asked angrily.


    "Blame Wang Bing if you want to. Blame you for being the descendants of Ouyang Feng!"


    "Wang Bing?"


    "Poof!" Voice down, Liu Yaokun also saw the king of hell, no pain, because he did not even feel the pain of time, died in Hong Fei''s hands.


    So, a brutal massacre began like this!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Help


    "Help


    Scream and scream one after another, Hong Fei just hovers in the air, just need to move his fingers, and then the people of "medicine gate" are brutally killed one by one in the scream, Hong Fei doesn''t even blink his eyes, just like the lives of "medicine gate" people are as humble as ants in his eyes.In the blink of an eye, all the people in the "medicine sect" were slaughtered, and there was no one alive. For fear of being hurt by the people in the "magic sect", all the "medicine sect" disciples stayed in the mountain gate. They didn''t want that today was their end.


    What is a river of blood?


    Look at the Mountain Gate of "medicine gate" at this time. Blood has dyed the mountain gate red. The corpses of "medicine gate" disciples lie all over the ground, most of them are incomplete.


    One or two hundred disciples and one or two hundred fresh lives were brutally killed. The smell of blood in the air made people shudder and even more frightening.


    For the sake of his own selfish desire, for the sake of prevention, and for the sake of wiping out that little possibility in the bud, Hong Fei slaughtered the "medicine gate" all over the gate, leaving none of them. This is the supreme authority of the "holy gate master".


    "Well?" Hong Fei was stunned for a moment, and then landed on the ground. At his feet, there was still one person who was not dead. It was Liu Yaokun.


    "Teacher Teacher... " Liu Yaokun was dying and could not even speak.


    "Wang Bing has been killed by me. There will be no more medicine in the world from now on!"


    "You You must not What a death Liu Yaokun said.


    "Bang!" With that, Hong Fei claps a big hole in his chest and stops breathing instantly.


    "It''s a pity you can''t see it!" Hong Fei''s face remained unchanged, killing more than 200 people, which was like a trivial matter for him.


    In this way, the "medicine gate" was slaughtered all over the house, and no one survived. Even the small animals raised in the mountains could not escape death.


    "Well?" Just as Hong Fei wanted to leave, he suddenly stopped in mid air and looked in the direction of the "medicine garden" in Houshan.


    "Energy fluctuations?" He felt a strange energy fluctuation. It was the "hundred Medicine Valley" array. At this time, Wang Bing was trying to get to the "medicine gate"

 Chapter 1412

    In order to make sure that there is no one alive, Hong Fei has to be careful and check carefully before he leaves. As a result, he finds the energy fluctuation from the valley. Following the reaction of "energy fluctuation", he comes to the back mountain valley of "medicine gate".


    What he sensed was the fluctuation of the "hundred Medicine Valley" array.


    "Array?"


    Hong Fei was surprised to see the Baiyao Valley isolated by the array. How could there be another array in the Mountain Gate of the medicine gate?


    What will be in the array? Because he can''t see the situation in the array clearly, Hong Fei''s curiosity is very high. Is there another "medicine" disciple hiding in it?


    Thinking about this, he made a strong attack on the baiyaogu array in the same way that he had just broken the "medicine gate" to protect the gate.


    The "hundred Medicine Valley" array was set up by old man Ouyang himself. He is not a master of the array, but his array can only be broken by someone with the same strength as him, and Hong Fei just meets the requirements.


    "Boom!" As a result, the array of "baiyaogu" couldn''t withstand Hong Fei''s powerful attack power, so it was broken on the spot.


    "This is..." When the picturesque "baiyaogu" appeared in front of Hong Fei, he was shocked, "this is Ouyang Feng''s "hundred Medicine Valley"! "


    As a man with a deep hatred for old man Ouyang, Hong Fei recognized "baiyaogu" at a glance.


    "Ha ha ha, unexpectedly, Ouyang Feng''s" hundred Medicine Valley "is in the" medicine gate " Hong Fei laughs wildly. At that time, he had been coveting all kinds of natural resources and local treasures in old man Ouyang''s hundred Medicine Valley. After old man Ouyang failed to survive the robbery, he once lost the trace of hundred Medicine Valley, but he didn''t want to be found by him today thousands of years later. This is definitely a surprise for Hong Fei.


    "Sure enough, the man of" medicine "is the descendant of Ouyang Feng!" The appearance of "baiyaogu" also confirmed Hong Fei''s conjecture, so it was more correct for him to kill "Yaomen".


    Looking at the natural resources and local treasures all over the mountains in the "hundred Medicine Valley", Hong Fei was so excited that he wanted to fly, "Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng, all these things belong to me!"


    There are not only the natural materials and local treasures left by old man Ouyang, but also all the pills made by Wang Bing before. All of them are cheap, Hong Fei.


    On the other hand, in order not to be discovered by Hong Fei and the holy gate, Wang Bing is afraid to contact anyone, but he needs an ID card, a passport and money. Otherwise, how can he go to the medicine gate?


    So he found a remote place. Wang Bing got in touch with Xia Yuqing, who had not met for a long time. He made up a reason for Xia Yuqing to help him with everything. Xia Yuqing, a computer genius, didn''t build it. In an hour, he helped Wang Bing get rid of everything he needed, such as his passport and ID card.


    "How is sister September?"


    "She''s fine!"


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I called her last time, but I turned off the phone..."


    "Well, she went on holiday..." Wang Bing casually said something perfunctory and then hung up. Half a day later, he got what he needed at the place designated by Xia Yuqing, so he got on the plane to Russia nonstop.


    everywhere is the "holy gate" eye liner. Wang Bing must hide behind the medicine door as soon as possible. He has to sit for more than ten hours to return to the medicine gate. Wang Bing never knew that for more than ten hours it was so long. He was very tired. After the plane took off, he fell asleep.


    No one found that there was a flash of light on the ring on his hand from time to time


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, the day of "demon hunting meeting" came. The people of "holy gate" gathered together. Huangfuwen came, Hanxin came, and QinYong also came. In short, all the people who could come were here. Good guy, there were thousands of people, not counting the "cannon fodder" level people.


    "Why didn''t Xiang Xiang come?" Huangfuwen looks around for ye Qiuxiang.


    "Lord


    "Lord


    In the respectful cry, Hong Fei came out.


    "Do you know the purpose of calling you here today? Before we get down to business, I have bad news for you With that, his expression became dignified. "Just yesterday, the people of" demon gate "rescued Murong Jianping!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Murong Jianping was rescued?"


    It is absolutely explosive news that the last "demon lord" of "demon gate" was rescued.


    "Lord, what about ye HUFA?" Huang Fu Wen asked quickly.


    "Ye HUFA was injured in the battle with the people of the ''demon gate''. Now he is recovering!" Hong Fei said.


    "Is Ye HUFA injured? Does it matter to her? " Huangfu was in a hurry.


    "Ye HUFA is seriously injured But there''s no life danger. Don''t worry, it''s just... " Hong Fei wants to talk but stops.


    "What is it?"


    "Because of the injury, ye HUFA''s strength has dropped a lot. I''m afraid he can''t recover to the original level in a short time!""I''m going to see her!" Huang Fu Wen is very excited. His beloved woman is hurt. How can he sit still.


    "Huangfu Dharma protector, it''s time for ye Dharma protector to take good care of her wounds. Don''t disturb her!" Hong Fei stopped him and said, "it''s obvious that the people of the" magic gate "have a premeditated plan to save Murong Jianping this time. Ye HUFA is also on their way because they are not on guard!"


    "Who hurt her? I must skin him Huang Fu Wen asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Hong Fei looks at Zhuge Yaoxiang in the crowd and says, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. It''s the elder Wang Bing of Yaomen who helped the people of Mormon to save Murong Jianping!"


    "Ah?" Zhuge Yaoxiang was stunned.


    "What? Is it Wang Bing Huang Fu Wen was also shocked.


    "The people of medicine?" The people at the holy gate were also shocked.


    "Impossible, elder Wang Bing can''t do that..." Zhuge Yaoxiang said excitedly.


    "I don''t want to believe it, but that''s what ye HUFA told me personally!" Hong Feixin swore.


    "Wang Bing, that bastard, why does he want to help the people of Mormon save Murong Jianping?" Huang Fu Wen asked excitedly.


    "It''s obvious that he''s with Mormon!" Hong Fei said in a deep voice.


    "The meaning of" holy Lord "is that Wang Bing is a member of the" magic gate " Han Xin asked.


    "I can''t be wrong. It''s all my fault that I didn''t find out in time. That''s why Ye HUFA was hurt by them, and that''s why they saved Murong Jianping!" Hong Fei looks guilty.


    "Elder Wang Bing can''t be a member of the" magic gate ". The people of the" magic gate "wanted to kill us before. I''ll call him now to find out..." After that, Zhuge Yaoxiang called Wang Bing in public, but how could she find Wang Bing?


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Zhuge Yaoxiang was silly. She played three or four times in succession, all of which were the same result.


    "Did you find it?" Huang Fu Wen asked anxiously.


    "It''s off!"


    "Well, he knows his identity has been revealed. How dare we find him? Damn, we''ve all been cheated by him! " Huangfu''s gentle spirit didn''t come out in one place, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. Only Hong Fei''s face was expressionless. No one knew what this guy was thinking, and no one knew that the "Lord of the holy gate" was actually a sinister villain, and his trick was not over yet

 Chapter 1413

    "Murong Jianping has been rescued by the people of the" magic gate ". The current situation is very severe for us!" Hong Fei said with a frown.


    "Find out the boy Wang Bing and beat him up first!" Huangfu Wen is very angry. He was very upset when Wang Bing robbed ye Qiuxiang. Now, he has become a "devil''s gate" man. It''s strange that Huangfu Wen doesn''t strip his skin.


    "I know you want to avenge Ye HUFA, but we should focus on the overall situation now. The people of" Mormon "may attack us at any time. What do you suggest?"


    "Murong Jianping was seriously injured by the" holy Lord "in those years. Over the years, he has been detained. It will take at least a month for him to recover. So we''d better find him in this month and kill him first. Otherwise, when he recovers and joins hands with Ji songqiu, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Han Xin suggested.


    "Well, Han HUFA''s idea coincides with mine, so it''s urgent to find out Murong Jianping first and get rid of him before his injury is healed!" Hong Fei ordered.


    "By the way, I''ll find out the boy Wang Bing. I''ll take revenge for ye HUFA!" Huang Fu Wen said.


    "Then pass me the decree..."


    "Newspaper!" Just as Hong Fei wanted to say something, one of his subordinates came in flustered.


    "Inform the headmaster that something has happened to the medicine department!"


    Hearing the word "medicine gate", Zhuge Yaoxiang couldn''t sit still for the first time and asked, "what''s wrong with" medicine gate "


    "All the people in the medicine department have been killed, and no one has survived!"


    "None No one''s ever been there? " Zhuge Yaoxiang almost didn''t breathe, "what do you say? Say it again


    "We just got the message..." So Hong Fei''s men told the public the news they had just received. It was the news that something had happened to the "medicine gate", and they repeatedly confirmed that all the people in the "medicine gate" had died and had no life to live.


    "No, how could that be? Why is that? " Zhuge Yaoxiang''s feet softened and almost failed to stand firm.


    "It must have been made by the people of Mormon!" Hong Fei said.


    "The magic gate?" The crowd was taken aback.


    "While they sent people to rescue Murong Jianping and distract us, they sent people to the" medicine gate "...." Hong Fei gives the analysis.


    Murong Jianping had just been rescued by the people of the "magic gate". Ye Qiuxiang was still injured, and the "medicine gate" in the wing was destroyed. Anyone has reason to believe that it was the people of the "magic gate", isn''t it?


    It can''t be done by the people of the holy gate, can it? Not even Hong Fei, the "Lord of the holy gate"?


    How could Hong Fei destroy the "medicine gate"?


    "The devil''s gate!" As a result, everyone believed Hong Fei''s conjecture, and only the ferocious sects like "momen" could do such inhuman things.


    "But doesn''t the medicine gate have a gate protecting array?" Han Xin raised questions.


    "It''s Wang Bing!" Hong Fei said.


    "Wang Bing?"


    "Wang Bing knows the way to enter the" guard gate array ". He must have told the people in the" magic gate "the way." Hong Fei again gave his guess.


    Wang Bing was just said to be a "demon gate" man. When he looked back, the "medicine gate" was destroyed, and Wang Bing knew better than anyone how to enter the "medicine gate" guard gate array.


    "Damn, we were all fooled by him. I should have killed that smelly boy at the beginning!" Huangfu''s style is not good at all.


    Ye Qiuxiang''s injury has something to do with Wang Bing, Murong Jianping''s being rescued has something to do with Wang Bing, and the destruction of the "medicine gate" has something to do with Wang Bing. All the spearheads are directed at Wang Bing at once.


    For a moment, the people of the "holy gate" were full of hatred for Wang Bing. They vowed to take revenge on the people of the "medicine gate" by cutting Wang Bing.


    "I''m going back!" Zhuge Yaoxiang''s head is blank. She is very lucky that she did not stay in the "medicine gate". Otherwise, she will die like the people in the "medicine gate". But for her at this time, it is more painful to live than to die.


    All the people in "medicine" are dead. Don''t forget that her beloved man Liu Yaokun is also in "medicine".


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go back now. The people of Mormon will go back at any time!" Hong Fei said.


    "I don''t care. I''m going back now!" Zhuge Yaoxiang has lost his mind.


    "I''ll take you back!" Hong Fei is very "positive.".


    "Lord, let''s go together!" Han Xin said.


    "No, I''ll go to see the situation with Zhuge sect leader. You stay here!" Then he said to Zhuge Yaoxiang, "I''ll take you back, faster than you take a plane!"


    Zhuge Yaoxiang didn''t know what to do, so he accepted Hong Fei''s advice. Hong Fei took her to the gate of Yaomen mountain. Just when they set out, Wang Bing had already arrived at the town of biz. The tavern opened by Yaomen in the town had already closed. Wang Bing''s light car was familiar with it, so he immediately left for the gate of Yaomen mountain.


    Due to the lack of energy, Wang Bing''s speed of advance was greatly affected. It took him 20 minutes to get outside the gate of "medicine gate"."Well?" The mountain forest was the same as before, but when Wang Bing came to the "medicine gate", he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The "medicine gate" guard array disappeared, and several "medicine gate" disciples fell at the gate of the Mountain Gate with blood stains on their bodies.


    Startled, Wang Bing quickly ran over, picked up the disciples and saw that they had been dead for a long time, and the body was stiff and cold.


    Wang Bing''s face suddenly changed, and the feeling of uncertainty surged into his heart. Without thinking much, he rushed into the gate immediately, but the next second he settled there.


    In front of him were corpses all over the mountains. They were all corpses. It seemed that Wang Bing could not see anything except corpses.


    Wang Bing is shaking, his whole body is shaking, not fear, but anger!


    All the people of "medicine" were killed. He recognized Hua shuanglai, Jiang YaoYuan and Liu Yaokun, including drug slaves.


    Yes, all the people in "medicine" are dead, and none of them is alive!


    Wang Bing''s head roared and walked to Jiang YaoYuan with heavy steps. He slowly picked up Jiang YaoYuan''s body.


    "Why Ah This roar still could not vent Wang Bing''s anger.


    He came back late. The "medicine gate" was destroyed. Who made it? Who has the ability to break the "medicine gate" guard array and kill the "medicine gate" people?


    It''s Hong Fei, only him!


    "I''m sorry, I killed you. I''m sorry!" Looking at the corpses everywhere, Wang Bing shed tears again, and hundreds of people died in this way.


    "Hong Fei, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I, Wang Bing, swear not to be a human being, ah..."

 Chapter 1414

    "Ah Wang Bing''s roar is still echoing over the "medicine gate". However, the dead are gone. No matter how sad he is, neither Jiang YaoYuan nor Liu Yaokun can survive.


    Wang Bing is heartbroken and blames himself a lot. Because he was discovered by Hong Fei, Hong Fei and the people of the "medicine gate" were killed together. The people of the "medicine gate" should not have died. In Wang Bing''s opinion, it was he who killed them. It was he who killed the "medicine gate".


    No one can understand Wang Bing''s mood at this moment!


    His eyes showed unprecedented indifference and murderous intention. First, old man Ouyang died, and then the "medicine gate" was destroyed. In just two days, he experienced a double blow that ordinary people could not imagine. If ordinary people were afraid, they would have been unable to bear such a blow.


    There were so many dead people that Wang Bing could not bury them one by one. At the same time, he was worried that people from the "holy gate" would come at any time. Wang Bing knelt down on the spot and gave everyone three big bangs. His forehead was bleeding, but he didn''t hear of it, because the pain in his heart was too much more than that in his body.


    "I swear with my life that I will kill Hong Fei and avenge you. Rest in peace!"


    After that, Wang Bing went straight to the Houshan valley. The purpose of his return was to take away the Tiancai and Dibao in Baiyao Valley and the pills he had refined before. However, when he came to Baiyao Valley, the array of Baiyao Valley had been destroyed. The beautiful Baiyao Valley had become a mess. All the Tiancai and Dibao in it had been dug away, even the pills Wang Bing had refined before The pills were all ransacked.


    Wang Bing was so angry that he couldn''t tell. He had planned to at least take the elixir first to recover his energy, but now the elixir is gone and the "hundred Medicine Valley" has been looted. Where can he find materials to refine the elixir?


    Hong Fei, or Hong Fei!


    In the face of the present situation, Wang Bing really has a sense of hopelessness!


    Old man Ouyang was always there to help him with any difficulties. But now that old man Ouyang is gone, Wang Bing didn''t know what to do next?


    Since there is no pill and no raw materials for refining it, he can only find a place to hide for a while and recover his body as soon as possible through cultivation.


    But where is the safest place to hide?


    As soon as his brain turned around, Wang Bing thought of a place to go, so he went down the mountain decisively. Before he left, he did not forget to look at the Mountain Gate of "medicine gate". The "medicine gate" no longer exists, but Wang Bing knew that he would definitely come back.


    Just two hours after Wang Bing left Yaomen, Zhuge Yaoxiang and Hong Fei returned to Yaomen.


    "No!" When he saw the corpses in the "medicine gate", Zhuge Yaoxiang burst into tears. When he saw Liu Yaokun who died miserably, he started to cry with his body in his arms.


    "No, don''t leave me!" One night, the "medicine door" was destroyed, leaving Zhuge Yaoxiang, the owner of the door, alone. From then on, the "medicine door" no longer existed, and Zhuge Yaoxiang was alone, and she burst into tears.


    "The brute of heaven has done such a inhuman thing!" Hong Fei is also a face for the "medicine door" people hold unfair appearance, that scold oneself appearance really let people see his thick skin to the degree of home.


    As the mountain wind blows, the smell of blood in the air becomes more and more intense. The disciples'' bodies begin to rot, and Zhuge Yaoxiang buries his former classmates and disciples one by one.


    This is the last thing she can do for the doorman. Every time she carries a corpse, her heart is like being cut by a knife, and the pain is unbearable.


    Hong Fei also helped Zhuge Yaoxiang bury his corpses. It took two hours for them to bury all the corpses. Zhuge Yaoxiang''s hands were worn out of blood, and her nails were already broken. But she didn''t realize it, because her heart was dead, and she died with the death of her disciples and Liu Yaokun.


    At this time, she is like a walking corpse, the whole world has become black and white, and there will be no color from now on.


    Liu Yaokun was the last one to be buried. He was buried in a separate place. Zhuge Yaoxiang carved his name on the tombstone with her own hands, and she was crying at the same time. This scene is heartbreaking. What she didn''t know is that the initiator was standing behind her.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to come back? If I had known it would be like this, I would not have left you! " Zhuge Yaoxiang looked at Liu Yaokun''s tombstone and said, "you said that you would never leave me again I''ll be with you now! "


    With that, Zhuge Yaoxiang suddenly raised her hand to her forehead and patted down. She wanted to die with Liu Yaokun.


    "Pa!" Hong Fei quickly stopped her, "ZHUGE sect master, what are you doing?"


    "You let me go, I''ll die with them!" Zhuge Yaoxiang said excitedly that all the people in "Yaomen" were dead, and so was her heart.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Everyone is dead, and I''m the only one left. What''s the point of my life?" Zhuge Yaoxiang cried.


    "Since you are still alive, you should live well for them. They certainly don''t want to see anything happen to you. If you die, the" medicine gate "will be over. I promise you, I will find the murderer and avenge the" medicine gate "members!" Hong Fei patted his chest and assured.Under the comfort of Hong Fei, Zhuge Yaoxiang finally gave up the idea of suicide, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    "You are also responsible for revitalizing the" medicine gate ". After the" magic gate "is eradicated, we will help you rebuild the" medicine gate "...."


    Hong Fei repeatedly assured Zhuge Yaoxiang that he could survive. Of course, the injury in his heart could not be cured in three days.


    "Your gate protection array has been destroyed. Once the people of the" demon gate "find out that you are still alive, they may send someone to kill you again. You can go back with me for a while..."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Zhuge Yaoxiang nodded gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all our own people. I''m ashamed to say that you were killed by the devil''s gate just to help us deal with the devil''s gate. As the leader of the holy gate, I can''t help but blame you..." Hong Fei is very remorseful. The more he is like this, the more he can get Zhuge Yaoxiang''s trust, isn''t he?


    As a matter of fact, Hong Fei promised that he would eradicate the "magic gate" and avenge the "medicine gate" while saying that he would help rebuild the "medicine gate" for himself. Zhuge Yaoxiang had already been brainwashed by him.


    "Let''s go!" Having said that, Hong Fei left the "medicine gate" with Zhuge Yaoxiang, and the "magic gate" helped the "holy gate" leader carry the black pot for no reason, and Wang Bing was dead, so there was no proof of his death.


    True villain, hypocrite, Hong Fei seems to have all!


    Just when Hong Fei left with Zhuge Yaoxiang, Wang Bing stayed in a hotel in the town of biz. As soon as he sat down, he could not wait to start practicing. He had never been so eage

 Chapter 1415

    Isn''t Wang Bing gone? Why stay in a hotel in the town of Beez?


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest. Of course, Wang Bing can find other places to hide, but where can he hide for a while?


    After thinking about it, Hong Fei would never think that he was still alive and lived in the town of Biz at the foot of Yaomen mountain, so it was safest to stay here.


    He decided to stay here for a while and wait until his strength is fully restored to think about what to do next.


    But after he sat down, Wang Bing''s heart could not calm down. When he closed his eyes, he would always think of old man Ouyang and the people of "medicine".


    Old man Ouyang died in order to save him. The people of "medicine" were killed by him. Wang Bing seemed to be able to see their eyes before they died. He was so unwilling.


    The most taboo of cultivation is not to calm down. In Wang Bing''s current state, even if he practiced for several years, it would not have any effect. Moreover, when he was upset, cultivation might be counterproductive.


    Wang Bing tried hard to calm himself down, but after several attempts, he failed.


    "Why am I so useless?" He slapped himself on the thigh. He was angry that he didn''t win.


    He just sat there for half an hour without saying a word. He felt that the whole person was empty. He lost his relatives overnight because of Hong Fei''s harm. If he could kill Hong Fei, his heart would not be so chaotic.


    But he has seen Hong Fei''s strength with his own eyes, and that kind of terror strength of "going through the robbery period" is far from what he can compete with now.


    Unless he can reach the "Nine Yang" realm, then he will have the strength to kill Hong Fei.


    But now he has no way to calm down. What else can he talk about? What else can he talk about to break through the "Nine Yang" realm?


    Old man Ouyang said that it took him more than 1000 years to break through from the "eight Yang" realm to the "Nine Yang" realm.


    What about Wang Bing? His talent is far ahead of old man Ouyang. How long does it take him? Eight hundred or five hundred?


    Maybe he has such a long life, but he can''t wait 500 years, let alone 500 years, even 200 years. He wants to go to Hong Fei for revenge now.


    However, the breakthrough of strength can not be achieved without saying it. What we need is our unremitting efforts and a little bit of luck. We just don''t know when this "luck" will come. Aimless waiting is painful. For Wang Bing, that is suffering.


    Therefore, he must work hard. In addition to hard training, he must understand the "killing heaven" and "killing immortals" of the "nine changes of heaven and earth" as soon as possible. As long as he can understand the "killing immortals", at least he can fight Hong Fei.


    It''s certainly easier to understand the "nine changes of heaven and earth" than to break through the "Nine Yang" realm. But then again, even if Wang Bing understands the "Zhuxian", his strength will be equal to that of Hong Fei. Can he kill Hong Fei?


    No way!


    Let''s not say whether Wang Bing has the strength to kill Hong Fei. He is alone, but what about Hong Fei? He was the Lord of the holy gate, and there were many disciples behind him to support him. Wang Bing was not his opponent.


    Therefore, on the one hand, Wang Bing needs enough strength to compete with the holy gate if he wants to kill Hong Fei.


    So the question is, he has nothing now, and the "holy gate" family has a big business. Where can Wang Bing find the strength to compete with the "holy gate"?


    Self cultivation?


    How can we build a powerful team comparable to the "holy gate" with elixir?


    Let''s not say whether this method is feasible or not, let''s say that the conditions for building such a team are not what Wang Bing can achieve.


    The lowest level of "disciples" in the "holy gate" are all in the "Yuanying period", so if Wang Bing wants to build such a team, he first has to refine various kinds of pills, and all of them have to add up to tens of thousands of pills, right?


    Not to mention whether Wang Bing can produce so many pills by himself, or how long it takes to produce so many pills, Wang Bing can''t solve the problem of raw materials needed to produce tens of thousands of pills.


    If Hong Fei hadn''t robbed the natural resources and local treasures in the "hundred Medicine Valley", it might be possible. But now Wang Bing doesn''t have any raw materials, so it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. He can''t make pills out of thin air, can he?


    Therefore, it is not feasible to build a team that can compete with the "holy gate" all the time.


    But without their own team, there is no way to compete with the "holy gate", so the problem goes back to the starting point. After a long time, the problem has not been solved.


    No, there''s a way!


    Is it not easy to find a team that can compete with the holy gate? Isn''t there a ready-made one?


    Magic gate!


    Yes, if the "magic gate" can be used by Wang Bing, then the problem just now will be solved.


    But how could the "magic gate" be used by Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing had a feud with the "demon gate" before, and he almost died in Zuo Yunshan''s hands. He was irreconcilable. How could the "demon gate" help him deal with Hong Fei?Wang Bing was lost in thought. It seemed that the only way he could do was to use the "magic gate". If he wanted to use the "magic gate" against Hong Fei and the "holy gate", Wang Bing had only one choice: to join the "magic gate".


    Yes, join the magic gate!


    Only by joining the "magic gate" and becoming a member of the "magic gate" can Wang Bing use the "magic gate" to help him deal with Hong Fei. This is Wang Bing''s only choice at present. If he wants to deal with Hong Fei, he must do so.


    It''s ironic to think that he cooperated with the holy gate before, and even sold the pills to the people of the holy gate, but in the end he needed the help of the magic gate to deal with the holy gate.


    After much hesitation, Wang Bing made a decision that he would join the "magic gate". As for whether the people of the "magic gate" would let him join, that is another question.


    But in order to achieve the goal, Wang Bing will never give up easily.


    With the decision, the next step is to put it into action!


    Before that, the first thing Wang Bing had to do was to recover his strength.


    So it''s better to calm down and practice!


    "Well?" Just as he was about to resume his cultivation, Wang Bing suddenly stopped. He seemed to think of something and was stunned.


    "Shifu said that I had absorbed ye Qiuxiang''s energy before, so my strength suddenly soared..." It turns out that he recalled the things that he absorbed ye Qiuxiang''s energy before. He didn''t remember the situation at that time. Old man Ouyang told him afterwards.


    He subconsciously looked at his hands, as if he could not believe that he had the ability to absorb other people''s energy.


    "Absorb energy?" He looked at the ring on his hand again, and remembered that the ring had absorbed the energy before, and the realm had fallen seriously. Was the absorption of energy related to the ring?


    What is the origin of Shen Wenhua''s ring?


    By the way, Wang Bing''s mind is not out of thin air out of a set of practice to come?


    What would that be?


    Wang Bing decided to find out

 Chapter 1416

    Wang Bing closed his eyes, and his mind immediately came up with the cultivation method composed of strange words.


    It was a text that Wang Bing could not understand, but he knew the meaning of every word. It was a strange feeling.


    All the words were suspended in front of Wang Bing''s eyes, forming a ball like thing, which seemed to contain enormous power. Even Wang Bing could not see through the virtual reality.


    In order to find out, Wang Bing integrated his consciousness into the "ball".


    "Boom!" The next second, there was a loud noise in his mind. Wang Bing only felt the light in front of him was so bright that he had to close his eyes.


    "Here you are at last!" A voice suddenly rang out in Wang Bing''s mind. It''s a little familiar. Isn''t it the voice you heard when you were absorbed energy last time?


    Wang Bing quickly opened his eyes and saw a thin guy who looked a little bit like a rat in mid air.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Wang Yu and I come from the upper boundary!"


    "Upper bound"? Is there such a place on earth?


    "Why are you in my mind?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, what you see is just a trace of my soul left in this set of skills. I''m going to die soon!"


    "Gongfa? Is this set of skills yours Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right. The formula of swallowing the gods is a set of unique skills I created in the world. You should have already felt the magic of it!"


    "You mean Absorb energy? "


    "That''s right. After you learn the formula of" swallowing the gods and making changes ", you can absorb other people''s energy and" soul power "for your own use, so as to improve your own realm. Last time you were in perfect harmony with that woman, didn''t you do well?"


    He was referring to ye Qiuxiang.


    "It''s because I''ve practiced your Dharma that I''ve absorbed her energy and made a breakthrough to the Mahayana period?" Wang Bing asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s the most magical part of the" Yishen Huajue ". What is the other person''s state? After you absorb his energy, you will become the corresponding state, and the strength of the person you absorb will be greatly reduced. Once the energy is completely absorbed by you, he will even be beaten back to his original shape and become an ordinary person!"


    After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Wang Bing was stunned. He was in the same state as the other party. No wonder after absorbing ye Qiuxiang from the Mahayana period, Wang Bing would be in the Mahayana period. That''s what happened.


    If we absorb those who are in the period of "going through the calamity", will we not have the strength of "going through the calamity"?


    "Of course, there are conditions to absorb other people''s energy. You can''t absorb people who are higher than you!"


    Damn, Wang Bing just started, ya ya, you just let his fantasy all disillusioned, can''t absorb the realm higher than himself, what''s the use of that?


    "Don''t you contradict yourself? Ye Qiuxiang''s realm is so much higher than mine. Why can I absorb it? " Wang Bing asked questions.


    "I haven''t finished my words yet. Under normal circumstances, you can''t absorb people who are higher than you. But in some cases, you can. That is, when the other party is unprepared, or seriously injured and unable to resist, the reason why you can absorb that woman''s energy and ''soul power'' so easily is because she is unprepared for you. Otherwise, you can''t understand It can''t be done! "


    After listening to Wang Yu''s explanation, Wang Bing understood!


    It turns out that it''s not that he can''t absorb it, but that he can only do it if the other side is unprepared or unable to resist. Therefore, Wang Bing can''t expect to directly absorb the power of the top experts who are "going through the robbery". That won''t work. Who will give him such an opportunity.


    "How can we absorb other people''s energy? Can''t it be absorbed just like last time? " Wang Bing thought of a very evil idea. The last time he was with ye Qiuxiang, he absorbed ye Qiuxiang''s energy. If it had to be absorbed in that way, then he was sad. He couldn''t catch a man to fight, could he?


    "It can be absorbed as long as it comes into contact with your body!" Wang Yu''s words let Wang Bing breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he almost thought that chrysanthemum was not protected.


    "What if the level of people absorbed is lower than that of me? Will my realm regress Wang Bing asked questions again.


    "That''s impossible. If it''s a person whose realm is lower than you, you can absorb his energy, which has no effect on the improvement of your realm. At most, it can only be used to supplement energy for your body!"


    Therefore, if the realm is lower than himself, Wang Bing can suck as much as he wants, which will not have a negative impact on the realm. It sounds very good, but Wang Bing is not interested in it.


    "So, do you have to absorb other people''s energy in this" divination and creation formula "


    Seeing Wang Bing''s look of disgust, Wang Yu was a little upset and asked, "isn''t it enough?"


    For Wang Bing, this kind of effect is a little weak. More powerful people can''t absorb it. People with lower level can only supplement energy after absorbing it. What''s the use for Wang Bing? It is tasteless to eat and a pity to discard."In addition to absorbing energy, it can also block out your" breath of soul ", so that others can''t find you. At the same time, it can also let you have the ability to see through other people''s realms. Didn''t the guy I met before teach you the way to see through other people''s realms?"


    He refers to the method Shen Wenhua taught Wang Bing.


    "You taught it to brother Shen?"


    "That''s right. That''s actually a part of the formula. At the beginning, I wanted to teach him the formula. Unfortunately, his energy was too weak to activate it. So I had to learn the most simple part, but I couldn''t learn all the rest. Otherwise, he would not have died so early and miserable!"


    "You were there? Why not save him? " Wang Bing asked plaintively.


    "Save him? Ha ha, I just told you that what you see is just a trace of my soul left behind. I have no ability to save him Well, I don''t have much time to explain it to you. I''ll teach you the complete formula now. After all, it was created by my poor life experience. I don''t want it to be lost. Of course, the biggest function of the formula is to assist, so it won''t affect each other with the set of skills you practice now, even if you practice other skills in the future, There''s no problem! "


    Therefore, Wang Bing has just learned a set of "chicken ribs" skills. "When you have finished learning the" formula of swallowing the gods, I will give you a gift... "


    "What gift?"


    "Boom!" Before Wang Bing could react, his consciousness had been swallowed by the dazzling light

 Chapter 1417

    Wang Bing''s consciousness was immersed in the white light. He didn''t know how long it took to wake up from the light. When he opened his eyes, Wang Yu still stood in front of him.


    "Last time, I found that your talent was different from that of ordinary people. Unexpectedly, it was even higher than I expected. It took me three days to learn my" formula of swallowing the gods and making things! "


    "Three days?" Wang Bing was surprised. It had been three days since he closed his eyes.


    "You''ve learned the formula of" swallowing the gods and making changes ". With your talent, if you go to the" upper world "in the future, as long as you work hard, you''ll be able to get ahead one day!"


    "Where is the upper boundary?"


    "It''s the place you''re going to go after the disaster, another world!"


    "Another world?" Wang Bing was surprised again, "is there another world?"


    Is this a science fiction movie?


    Parallel world?


    "Yes, everyone who has successfully gone through the baptism of" natural calamity "can go to the" upper bound ". The world you are in now is called the" lower bound ". The" upper bound "is a higher level world than the" lower bound "


    "Higher level?" For the first time, Wang Bing was curious about Wang Yu''s "Shangjie".


    "But the living environment of the upper bound is far less comfortable than that of the lower bound. You will know when you have the chance to go there in the future!"


    "How?"


    "Every" lower bound "has a" passage "to the" upper bound ". Only those who successfully survive the" natural disaster "can perceive the existence of the" passage "and then go to the" upper bound "through the" passage "!"


    "What does each" lower bound "mean? Are we not the only ones in the lower boundary? "


    "Of course, there are many lower boundaries. Your planet is just one of them, but there is only one upper boundary, which is bigger than any lower boundary. It''s like endless. Once you go to the upper boundary, you can''t go back to the lower boundary, unless you are a supernatural being!"


    Can''t go back to the lower bound? Never come back?


    "And how did you come to us?"


    "I stole Yin Haifeng''s jiechuan and escaped!"


    "Run away?"


    "I don''t have much time. I can''t explain too much to you. Since you''ve learned my" formula of swallowing the gods and nature ", you are my descendant. Now I''m giving you my" treasure ". With these things, when you get to the" upper world ", it will be of great help to you!"


    Treasure? Where is it?


    Wang Bing looked around and didn''t find what Wang Yu said.


    "It''s in the space ring I gave you!"


    "Space ring" Wang Bing was stunned.


    "It''s the ring you wear on your hand. The" space ring "can store things other than living things. It''s a very precious treasure. You have recognized the owner of this ring, and it will be yours in the future. As long as you control your mind to enter it, you can see the situation in the ring, and you can take out the things inside or collect the things outside at will Go in


    "Is there such a magic thing in the world?" Wang Bing can''t believe it.


    "Of course, there is no such thing in the lower bound. Even in the upper bound, no one can have a space ring. This is my gift to you!"


    A ring that can store things freely, this gift feels more valuable than the "magic trick".


    "Well, I''ve finished what I''m going to say. I''m going to leave. Before I leave, I want you to promise me something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When you go to Shangjie in the future, go to find a woman named Gu Xinfeng. In the space ring, there is a letter I left her, and give it to her for me..."


    "I don''t know if I can live to that time, and didn''t you just say that? You can go to the "upper boundary" as long as you get through the "disaster". That is to say, I can choose whether to go or not. I can choose to go or not. Since you say that the "upper boundary" is worse than ours, why should I go? "


    "No, you will go!" Wang Yu said.


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. Can he be controlled by Wang Yu? He doesn''t want to go. Can Wang Yu force him to go?


    If he can really survive the natural calamity, then he will be invincible, right? He must stay here. His family and friends are here. Who would like to go?


    "Unless you don''t want to save your friend?" Wang Yu seems to see through Wang Bing''s mind.


    "Friends? What''s my friend? "


    "The one who gave his life to save you!" Wang Yu said.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing was shocked and asked, "do you mean my master?"


    "Is he your master? I don''t know, but if you want to save him, you have to go to the upper bound! "


    "My master is dead. Do you have a way to save him?" Wang Bing was excited.Isn''t old man Ouyang dead?


    Can you save the soul?


    This is really great news for Wang Bing. If he can be saved, even Wang Bing will go.


    "Your master is not dead!" Wang Yu said.


    "What did you say? My master is not dead? " Wang Bing was surprised again.


    "To be exact, I saved his life at the last minute!"


    "And where is he now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "In order to save you, he did not hesitate to exhaust his" soul power "and almost lost his soul. I found out at that time that just before he lost his soul, he used his energy to keep a trace of his soul, sealed him and put it in the" space ring ". Now he is unconscious, can''t hear you, can''t see him, and he can only be like that all the time Stay in the "space ring" until you bring him back to life


    Hearing this, Wang Bing can no longer calm down. Old man Ouyang is still alive, and he is not out of his wits. This guy named Wang Yu actually saved a trace of his "ghost" at the last moment, leaving hope for Wang Bing to revive old man Ouyang.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for saving my master!" Wang Bing quickly expressed his thanks to Wang Yu.


    "Don''t thank me, just help me to send that letter to Xinfeng!"


    "What can I do to make my master alive?" Wang Bing asked.


    "When you go to Shangjie and find Xinfeng, she will tell you!"


    Therefore, this is why he said that Wang Bing would definitely go to "Shangjie", because only "Shangjie" can revive old man Ouyang. Unless Wang Bing does not want old man Ouyang to live, he must go.


    "Where can I find Gu Xinfeng?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Xinfeng is in the upper boundary..." Wang Yu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Where?"


    "Of the ''upper bound''" Before that, Wang Yu''s voice disappeared completely

 Chapter 1418

    "Where is the upper bound? Wang Yu, Wang Yu, talk to me


    No matter how Wang Bing yelled, Wang Yu did not agree with him, because Wang Yu had completely disappeared from the world.


    Exhausted the last trace of energy, explain the things clearly, he can finally leave the world at ease, but Wang Bing was depressed.


    You can go as soon as you go. The key is that you didn''t say the most important thing. You didn''t say where the man named Gu Xinfeng was in the upper boundary. Even if Wang Bing went to the upper boundary in the future, where would you ask him to find Gu Xinfeng?


    It can''t blame Wang Yu for deliberately hanging Wang Bing''s appetite. It''s true that he has died!


    But no matter what, he is Wang Bing''s great benefactor. He not only left Wang Bing with a huge memory, but also saved a trace of old man Ouyang''s "ghost", which gives Wang Bing hope to save old man Ouyang.


    After retreating from his consciousness, Wang Bing didn''t find any changes in his body or before he practiced the formula. After all, the formula is an auxiliary skill.


    From now on, for example, he can change his "spirit" by "exploring his own breath." In this way, he can often play the role of a pig and eat a tiger?


    Of course, "soul breath" can only be reduced, but it can''t be increased. Therefore, he can''t make himself a peerless master of "crossing the robbery period", so this skill is still very weak. But now it''s absolutely suitable to avoid the pursuit of the "holy gate" people.


    Another skill is to absorb other people''s energy and "soul power". In short, this skill has a little effect on Wang Bing at this time.


    Isn''t he worried that there is no elixir that can quickly restore his strength?


    Absorbing other people''s energy to restore one''s own strength is definitely faster than one''s own cultivation, right?


    Before you go there, let''s see what Wang Yu''s "space ring" looks like.


    So according to Wang Yu''s method, Wang Bing focused on the ring. The next second, he felt that the scene had changed, and he came to a blank space without boundary. In the vast white space, there were many shelves neatly placed, and on each shelf, there were things, big and small, and how much and how little. Wang Bing knew everything in an instant Information about things, including what they are, and the number of these things, etc.


    He even has a feeling that he is "God" in this place, and he can change everything in this place at will.


    Sure enough, a table and a chair immediately appeared in front of him. That''s what Wang Bing just thought.


    "What a magic thing Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing. He had never seen such a magical thing even if he saw him again. The "space ring" Wang Yu gave him was really not ordinary.


    But there are a lot of things here. There are mountains of things like gems, paintings, paintings, clothes and so on. There are all kinds of things in a mess. Isn''t it Wang Yu''s treasure? But Wang Bing didn''t know what the use of these things was and what their value was. Now he was not in the mood to study them.


    He began to look for the whereabouts of old man Ouyang, and soon found out.


    a group of as like as two peas of ice cream, suspended in mid air, written on a large seal. Through the light, Wang Bing can see the small figure in the light. The shadow is Ouyang old man''s appearance, which is exactly the same as Ouyang''s old man.


    "Master!" This is what Wang Yu said about the ghost of old man Ouyang. Wang Bing was not excited, but he was still sad. Old man Ouyang became like this just to save him. "Master, I will try to make you live!"


    Knowing that old man Ouyang is still alive, and that Shangjie has a way to save him, is it possible for Wang Bing to let old man Ouyang go on like this all the time?


    Old man Ouyang doesn''t want his own life for him. What''s Wang Bing afraid to do for him?


    Of course, that''s later!


    "Before that, Hong Fei and I still have an account to settle!" Wang Bing''s eyes twinkled with the intention of killing. Although old man Ouyang was not dead, his hatred with Hong Fei would not be wiped away. That''s impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Erdos, "holy gate" disciples gathering place!


    "In order to deal with us, the people of the" magic gate "killed all the people of the" medicine gate "cruelly. The people of the" medicine gate "died gloriously. We must kill the people of the" magic gate "to avenge them!"


    "Kill the people of the" magic gate "and avenge the people of the" medicine gate! "


    Hong Fei told the people of Shengmen what he saw and heard in Yaomen. The destruction of Yaomen aroused the discontent and anger of the people of Shengmen. In addition, Zhuge Yaoxiang was crying beside him, which made people feel pity.


    "Give me an order to go after Murong Jianping and all the disciples of the" magic gate "with all my strength. Anyone who provides clues will be rewarded heavily!"Thus, the battle of "magic gate" was so quietly started, because the "magic gate" people were hiding somewhere, so the "holy gate" was actually passive. The enemy was in the dark. What they were saying was that Hong Fei immediately ordered all the eyeliners to be mobilized to find out the whereabouts of the disciples of the devil gate, so as to prepare for the coming war.


    In this way, the disciples of the "holy gate" all over the world began to take action, including the "peripheral members" who also joined in the search for the "magic gate".


    Wang Bing has been wronged by Hong Fei as a "demon gate" man, and "holy gate" has started a series of crackdowns on him, including letting "peripheral members" suppress and annex his business, including the pharmaceutical factory he and Yao Hongshuang jointly run, and even people related to him have been implicated, such as paying homage to his elder brother Luo Wenfeng


    This is the dread of the holy gate. The members of the holy gate are all over the world. They are rich or expensive. It''s not easy to bring down a person.


    At the same time, Murong Youlan and you Tianhai took Murong Jianping with them. After a long journey, they finally found a safe place to heal Murong Jianping. Coincidentally, just after this time, another person also appeared in Murong Youlan''s place. This person was ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1419

    "After the Demon Lord was captured by the people of the holy gate, we worried about the safety of the demon lord, so we reached an agreement with the people of the holy gate and hid for the time being..."


    After arriving at the hiding place, you Tianhai and Murong Youlan tell Murong Jianping everything that happened in Murong Jianping''s absence for more than 200 years. There are many things that happened in Murong Jianping''s absence for more than 200 years. Besides yuan Wushuang, a new "Dharma protector", the most important thing is Ji songqiu Tu, Murong Jianping''s former subordinate When it came to the period of "crossing the calamity", it became the new leader of the "magic gate".


    "Ji songqiu has become a new" sect leader " Murong Jianping is a little surprised.


    "Yes You Tianhai nodded, "Ji songqiu broke through the" ransom period "about 30 years ago. He said that the family can''t be without a master for a day, and the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Therefore, everyone supported him and became a new" demon lord ". Then he brought everyone out again, regardless of the agreement with the" holy gate "...."


    Why does the "magic gate" return to the world despite the "holy and evil agreement"? Because of Ji songqiu.


    "Then why didn''t he come to save me?" Murong Jianping asked.


    "Before, Miss Ji had repeatedly asked Ji songqiu to save the" demon lord ", but Ji songqiu said he couldn''t find it. Finally, it took her and her subordinates several decades to find out that you were locked up in the" Yuyao villa "!"


    "Hum, Ji songqiu is so bold that he knows that I dare to act recklessly in the hands of holy gate..." Murong Jianping is more and more dissatisfied.


    "He said that after so many years, Dad, you may have been poisoned by the people of the holy gate. That''s why he let the people under the holy gate come out and openly killed the people of the holy gate."


    "Ji songqiu doesn''t pay attention to me, the sect leader..." Murong Jianping got up thoughtfully and said, "when I get well, I''ll go back immediately!"


    Murong Jianping can''t swallow the fact that his "demon master" position has been occupied by his former subordinates, Jiu quechao. He is the supreme "demon master".


    "Bell!" Just finished, Murong Youlan''s mobile phone rang, took out a look, let a person accident, "Ji songqiu call me!"


    What is Ji songqiu doing on the phone at this time?


    "Don''t tell him you''ve got me out!" Murong Jianping said.


    "Well!" Murong Youlan nodded and answered the phone, "Uncle Ji!"


    "You Lan, I finally found you!" Ji songqiu looks a little excited.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have news from your father!"


    "News from my father?" Murong Youlan is stunned and turns on the speaker of the mobile phone.


    "I''ve been prying about your father''s information in secret, and I finally got the news yesterday. I found out that the people in the holy gate had locked your father in a place called Yuyao villa!"


    Isn''t it too late to find out? Murong Jianping was rescued before you said.


    "I wanted to call you and discuss how to save your father, but I just received the news that your father was saved yesterday!"


    Hearing this, Murong Youlan subconsciously looks at Murong Jianping. The latter gives her a look. Murong Youlan understands, pretends to be surprised and asks, "have you been rescued? Who saved him? "


    "I don''t know. I''m still checking. I''ll let you know if I have any news!"


    "Good!"


    Then Ji songqiu hung up.


    "It''s a coincidence that Ji songqiu called just as we rescued the devil!" You Tianhai said.


    "It seems that he is still helping me find out my father''s whereabouts!" Murong Youlan said thoughtfully, while Murong Jianping''s face was gloomy and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "I don''t understand one thing!" Murong Jianping has a serious face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did Ji songqiu hide in this thing called mobile phone?" He pointed to the mobile phone in Murong Youlan''s hand and said something that made people absolutely upset.


    Murong Youlan and you Tianhai look at each other and laugh. Is Murong Jianping here to be funny?


    "It''s called a mobile phone. It''s a kind of communication device. You can talk from afar..."


    "What else is so magical?"


    After the surprise, Murong Youlan and Murong Jianping arrive at the place she arranged in advance, a folk house.


    "The owner of this house has received my favor before..." Murong Youlan said, "in fact, uncle you and I think Ji songqiuxin can''t, so we arranged here!"


    "You mean..."


    "After Ji songqiu became the" demon lord ", he killed many people in order to let everyone listen to him. Many of his brothers who fought together in those years were also killed by Ji songqiu because they opposed him and made himself king in the absence of the" demon lord. " You Tianhai said, "so miss and I are a little worried. We are worried that if we let him know that we have rescued you, he will do harm to you."


    This is why Murong Youlan and you Tianhai didn''t take him back to the "magic gate" after they rescued Murong Jianping.Ji songqiu made a series of measures to set an example to others after he became a leader, including killing a lot of Murong Jianping''s old subordinates. This is a rhythm that does not pay attention to Murong Jianping at all.


    It''s terrible when one''s status and ambition expand together. Murong Youlan is worried about the safety of Murong Jianping. After all, Murong Jianping is still seriously injured, so she doesn''t dare to take him back to the "magic gate" or even tell Ji songqiu that it was they who rescued him from the "Yuyao villa".


    "Hum, when I''m healed, come back with me and ask him for an explanation..."


    Murong Jianping has a great sense of killing. He founded the "magic gate" and he is the real leader of the "magic gate". Ji songqiu only occupied the nest while he was away. Can Murong Jianping agree?


    "Let''s go!" Then he went into the room.


    "Well?" Before he could knock on the door, a staggering figure suddenly came over and met Murong Jianping. Both sides were stunned.


    "Saint!" The other party recognized Murong Youlan.


    "Yuan HUFA!" Murong Youlan also recognized each other. Surprisingly, this unexpected person was yuan Wushuang, the new "magic gate" Dharma protector.


    Scared away by Wang Bing''s "gun", yuan Wushuang lost the chance to kill ye Qiuxiang. With all her injuries, she gave up the idea of killing ye Qiuxiang and ran out.


    She went to kill ye Qiuxiang out of selfishness. She couldn''t let the people in the "magic gate", especially Ji songqiu, know about it. So like Murong Youlan, she didn''t go back to the "magic gate" at the first time. She didn''t want to but met Murong Youlan, who had just escaped from the "Yuyao villa"

 Chapter 1420

    Yuan Wushuang unexpectedly met Murong Youlan by chance. After being surprised, she saw the person standing next to Murong Youlan who looked extremely slovenly and had a face full of scum. She felt something and quickly stepped forward.


    "My subordinate yuan Wushuang, meet the saint!" Yuan Wushuang said respectfully.


    "Saint?" Murong Jianping seems to be surprised by this title.


    "Protector yuan, why are you here?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "My subordinates came out to carry out the task under the command of the Demon Lord. This is..." Yuan Wushuang looks at Murong Jianping.


    "Don''t you even recognize me?" Murong Jianping opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse.


    "The devil Lord Hearing the long lost voice, yuan Wushuang immediately recognized him, "my subordinate yuan Wushuang, meet the" devil! "


    Then he knelt down to Murong Jianping!


    "Get up!" Murong Jianping is still the "demon lord" posture.


    "Thank you, Lord, aren''t you captured by the people of the holy gate? How... "


    "You Lan and you guard rescued me!" Murong Jianping said, "yuan Wushuang, you Lan said that you not only broke through the" Mahayana period ", but also were granted the title of" Dharma protector "by Ji songqiu. You did a good job!"


    "Thank you for your praise. Congratulations on your escape. We are very happy to know that you are safe and sound!" With that, yuan Wushuang was about to tell the people in the "magic gate" what they looked like.


    "I have other things to do. I won''t go back to the magic gate for the time being. Don''t tell other people about my escape, including Ji songqiu!"


    "Yes Murong Jianping said so, yuan Wushuang naturally did not dare to disobey his orders.


    "Well, since you have a task, go on with it."


    "Yes, I''m leaving!" Yuan Wushuang respectfully took orders, turned away without saying a word, and disappeared in front of Murong Jianping in the blink of an eye.


    "Won''t yuan Wushuang tell others the whereabouts of the devil?" You Tianhai worried.


    "Well, she dare not? Otherwise, I will skin her when I go back! " Murong Jianping said fiercely, "by the way, why did yuan Wushuang just call you" Saint "


    "Gongji has the power to deal with my disciples," she said


    "Ji songqiu is very good at this kind of facade skill!"


    "Dong Dong!" After that, Murong Youlan knocks on the door and takes Murong Jianping to live in the ordinary family. Murong Jianping will stay here for half a month until his injury is healed.


    In a flash, it has been more than ten days since the "medicine gate" was exterminated. The disciples of the "holy gate" all over the world have received the order from the "holy Lord" Hong Fei. They have already begun to arrest and arrest Murong Jianping all over the world.


    The people of the "demon gate" have long known about the escape of Murong Jianping, the old "demon lord", but no one knows where Murong Jianping is because he has not appeared up to now.


    Somewhere in Europe!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Call someone Ah


    There were five or six bodies lying on the ground. There were only two people standing face to face. One of them was pale and nervous. The other was covered in black. He could not even see clearly. The bodies on the ground were his masterpieces.


    "You Who are you? " The other side stammered nervously.


    "Death


    Voice down, the masked man has been amazing speed to kill the other side, the next second the last person also fell to the ground into a corpse, masked man''s hand immediately pressed on the other side''s chest, and then see the energy light quickly absorbed into the palm of the man in black.


    A few seconds later, the masked man took back his hand. "It''s almost there!"


    After a while, some passers-by came by.


    "Death It''s dead! " All of a sudden, he screamed with fright, but the originator had disappeared.


    As soon as the camera turns, the two disciples of the "holy gate" march forward at such a speed that ordinary people can''t even see them clearly. Sometimes they gallop across the flat ground, sometimes they jump between tall buildings, doing all kinds of difficult movements that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    These two men are not the same in strength. They both have the cultivation of "Dongxu period". They have a high position in the "holy gate". Like Qin Yong, they are the "helmsman".


    It''s impossible to estimate the number of people at the holy gate, but in order to catch Murong Jianping, this time it''s absolutely out.


    "Have you heard?" A Jun asked.


    "What?"


    "Two thirds of the people sent to Europe have lost contact!"


    "Lost contact?"


    "Well, there are five" helmsman ", ten" hall leader "and one hundred" flag leader "..." When I say it, I feel like I''ve only said a few figures, but in fact, it''s the lives of people one by one! ""So much?" B Jun was startled and asked: "who did it?"


    "Listen to the witness, it''s a masked man!"


    "Masked man? It must be the devil''s gate


    "Well!" A Jun nodded in agreement.


    "The people of Mormon are declaring war on us!"


    "Because of this, many people are in a panic now. We should be more careful..."


    As they spoke, they continued to move forward, but they did not find that behind them there was a dark shadow, which was quietly approaching, shortening the distance between them and the two "holy gates" and "helmsman".


    "Do you feel like someone is following us all the time?" Mr. A asks questions.


    B Jun smell speech, looked back and found nothing.


    "No!"


    "But how can I always feel that someone is following us!"


    "Are you too sensitive? If someone had followed us, we would have found out! "


    "Yes, too!"


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, a Jun suddenly felt something warm splashed on his face. He suddenly looked back and saw that B Jun, who had just said this, was pierced by a hand.


    "Save Help me B Jun to a Jun for help, but a Jun is scared to fly back!


    They were assassinated!


    And it was in the absence of their awareness that they killed Mr. B of "Dongxu period". This masked man is quite powerful.


    Before he finished, B Jun''s feet softened. As the masked man in black pulled out his hand, he fell to the ground and broke his breath, while all his energy was absorbed by the masked man in black.


    "Who are you?" A Jun trembled, immediately took out the weapon, ready to start at any time.


    "The one who wants your life!" The masked man in Black said in a cold voice that he could absorb other people''s energy. Who else could there be besides the long lost Lao Wang?

 Chapter 1421

    More than ten days ago, Wang Bing and Wang Yu, who came from the "upper world", learned the formula of "swallowing the gods and making changes". He knew that it was impossible to restore his body to its original state in a short period of time only by training, and he needed to do something to prepare for joining the "magic gate".


    So in the past ten days, he became a "masked man in black" and began to assassinate the "holy gate" disciples.


    In order to capture Murong Jianping, the disciples of "holy gate" began to go out all over the world, which just gave Wang Bing a chance to take advantage of.


    Wang Bing can hide his "breath of soul" by using the "formula of swallowing the gods" and easily kill the "holy gate" people unprepared. Often, he goes to the "holy gate" people, and only the "holy gate" people find out that he has arrived. When they know later, they have been killed by Wang Bing, and then they become the "food" of Wang Bing, The whole body''s energy is absorbed by Wang Bing.


    At the beginning, Wang Bing always thought that the set of "soul devouring and nature changing" taught him by Wang Yu was useless. But after a long time, he found that the combination of "soul devouring and nature changing" with his "Jiuyang Youming poison attack" and "Qiankun Jiubian" was the best "assassination combination skill". As long as he had enough strength, Wang Bing could kill any powerful enemy quietly He was assassinated.


    After that, he began to hunt the disciples of the "holy gate" crazily. Anyone who found the "holy gate" would go up and put them down without saying a word and absorb their energy.


    The people of the "holy gate" can''t find him, but he can find the people of the "holy gate", so this is a one-sided massacre.


    What''s fatal is that in order to capture Murong Jianping, all the elites of the "holy gate" have also poured out. In this way, they have helped Wang Bing. It''s a timely help.


    What Wang Bing lacks most now is energy. All the people from the "holy gate" are sending energy to him. If Wang Bing doesn''t take it, he will not take it.


    In more than ten days, no less than 3000 disciples of the holy gate were killed by Wang Bing or absorbed energy directly. As a Jun said, two thirds of the people sent to Europe by the holy gate lost contact. They were either killed by Wang Bing or absorbed energy by Wang Bing and turned into ordinary people.


    With the energy of these 3000 people, Wang Bing almost recovered to his original state in a short time. At this time, his strength has returned to the state of "void period", and he can return to the "Mahayana period" and the peak level as long as he moves forward.


    "Are you the one who killed our disciples of the gate?" A Jun asked.


    "Exactly!"


    "You''re from Mormon?"


    "So what?"


    "How did you do it when you were able to follow us quietly and get close to us and we didn''t find out?" A Jun asks curiously.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now, you''ll tell me later!" A Jun suddenly changed his painting style, and the panic on his face disappeared, replaced by Fan Zhi''s confident smile.


    "You are so powerful that you can kill so many people in Europe. Although I don''t know how you did it, you can''t escape today..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The voice falls, a few shadows suddenly jump from the high building in the distance, and immediately form a encirclement circle to encircle Wang Bing. With a Jun, there are seven people.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned and looked coldly. These seven people were in the state of "void period".


    "If we had known that a masked man was assassinating us, how could we have been unprepared?" A Jun said coldly, "we''ve been waiting for you to come out. I didn''t expect that you really fell into the trap!"


    Trenching, originally it''s still a trap, waiting for Wang Bing to jump!


    There are seven "empty periods" and seven people with the same strength as Wang Bing. Now Wang Bing is in great trouble!


    "It''s strange that I can''t feel the energy fluctuation on him. What''s the matter?" C jun asked.


    "I can''t feel it, either!"


    "No wonder we didn''t feel someone following us just now. This person is so weird. When did such a person appear in the" magic gate "


    "This man is weird. I was almost killed by him just now!" Think of the scene just now, a Jun is still palpitating.


    "Stop talking nonsense. This man has killed so many of us. Catch him and go back to see the Lord!"


    After that, they all put on a fighting posture!


    "You took great pains to cheat me out, but I forgot to tell you something!" Wang Bing sneered, "I knew you existed for a long time. The reason why I didn''t do it as soon as I came up is to wait for you all to come out, which can save me a lot of effort!"


    "What?" All the "holy gate" people were surprised.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I can see from his shot just now that his strength is at most" Dongxu period ", which is the same level as ours. Mr. B was killed by him because he was unprepared!"


    "Mr. D is right. He''s just making a mystery. There are seven of us. He''s not our opponent at all. Let''s play together!""Up Having said that, seven people from the "empty period of the cave" rushed to Wang Bing.


    "Hoo The next second, all seven of them were empty.


    "What about people?"


    "Why not?"


    The seven people were stunned to see Wang Bing disappear from their eyes, all at a loss.


    "Here I am!" Wang Bing''s voice suddenly rang out behind them, startling them all in a cold sweat. What''s the speed?


    Isn''t it true that Wang Bing is in the "empty period"? It''s true that he is in the "empty period". But how can he be so much faster than the "helmsman" of the seven "holy gates" and "empty period"?


    "There''s one more thing I forgot to tell you..."


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing disappeared in the same place again. The seven "holy gate" people had no idea what happened. Then they vomited blood and flew out one after another.


    At first glance, seven people seem to fly out at the same time!


    What''s the speed?


    What power is this?


    Is this still the power and speed of the "void period"?


    The power and speed are comparable to that of Mahayana.


    But Wang Bing is clearly in the "empty period". How did he do it?


    The answer is very simple. He realized the new move of "nine changes of heaven and earth" -- killing heaven.


    After killing heaven, he can have the strength and speed of Mahayana, not to mention seven guys, even 20.


    The seven "holy gates" are still alive. Wang Bing didn''t ask for their lives. When Wang Bing came to them, they were all scared.


    "It''s you who sent it to me. Seven" empty periods ". Well, it should be almost there. Then I''m not polite!"


    After that, he used the "formula of swallowing the gods" to absorb the energy of the seven "holy gates" into his body.


    "Bell!" And then someone''s phone rings

 Chapter 1422

    Holy gate headquarters.


    Hong Fei listens to the latest information just sent by his subordinates with no expression. It has been more than ten days since the people of "holy gate" sent out to arrest Murong Jianping, but Murong Jianping didn''t find any clues. Instead, thousands of disciples were killed, and the battle with "demon gate" didn''t start. Hong Fei is in a rather unhappy mood.


    "I knew I killed Murong Jianping at the beginning!" Hong Fei regrets that he actually had a chance to kill Murong Jianping. The reason why he didn''t want Murong Jianping''s life is to contain the people of the "demon gate". The main reason is that he didn''t expect Ji songqiu, a new "demon lord", to appear in the "demon gate". He couldn''t deal with it. If Murong Jianping and Hong Fei join hands, it would be much more difficult than dealing with one.


    That''s why he is so eager to kill Murong Jianping first. It will be easier to get rid of one and deal with the other.


    However, he disappeared after Murong Jianping was rescued. After so many days, maybe he has returned to the "magic gate".


    "Bell!" Just then, Hong Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s from one of his subordinates.


    "What''s the matter?" He answered the phone.


    "Lord..." He was robbed just after he called.


    "Hong Fei!"


    "Well?" Hong Fei is stunned. How can she be a female voice?


    "Who are you?"


    "I know you''re catching Murong Jianping. I have good news for you. He hasn''t returned to the magic gate yet!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am. I know where Murong Jianping is hiding? I can tell you, as long as you meet one of my conditions! "


    "What conditions?" Hong Fei asked.


    "Give me ye Qiuxiang, your man!"


    If ye Qiuxiang is used as a condition to exchange Murong Jianping''s whereabouts, who else can offer such a wonderful condition except yuan Wushuang, who has a deep hatred for ye Qiuxiang?


    Yes, it was yuan Wushuang who called Hong Fei!


    After the "east window incident", ye Qiuxiang''s strength fell sharply. She tried every means to return to her original state. It would be impossible for her to return to the "Mahayana period" in a thousand or eight hundred years. Therefore, she is now equivalent to half a "waste". The "Yuyao villa" has been destroyed, and Murong Jianping has been rescued again, so Hong Fei''s rescue has her picked up.


    What kind of "holy gate" Dharma protector is she now without absolute strength? She can''t even compare with an ordinary "disciple" now. She has a very depressed life, but she is responsible for it.


    Fortunately, Hong Fei picked her up first, otherwise yuan Wushuang would have come to her for revenge.


    Yuan Wushuang never gave up the idea of killing ye Qiuxiang. Last time he had a chance to kill ye Qiuxiang, Wang Bing was in trouble. This time he had a chance, but ye Qiuxiang was picked up by Hong Fei. Ye Qiuxiang was protected by Hong Fei and "holy gate", so yuan Wushuang had no chance to kill her.


    Yuan Wushuang, however, knows that the people of the holy gate are arresting Murong Jianping, which gives her the chance to kill ye Qiuxiang. Ten days ago, she ran into Murong Jianping and Murong Youlan by chance. Didn''t she leave at that time?


    Later, when she learned that it was more difficult to kill ye Qiuxiang, and the people of "holy gate" were arresting Murong Jianping everywhere, she turned back and found that the three of them were still staying in the residence.


    Murong Jianping is hiding in such a remote and ordinary residence. No wonder the people of "holy gate" didn''t find it. If yuan Wushuang hadn''t just met them, she wouldn''t have known where Murong Jianping was hiding.


    At the thought of this, yuan Wushuang had a plan in mind!


    Isn''t ye Qiuxiang protected by the "holy gate"? If the people of Shengmen want to arrest Murong Jianping, they can use Murong Jianping''s whereabouts as chips to exchange ye Qiuxiang with the people of Shengmen.


    Even if she sold out, she would not lose her life.


    So she caught Hong Fei''s men and asked them to call him.


    "Ye HUFA? What are you going to do? "


    "What I want to do has nothing to do with you. In a word, I only want the woman ye Qiuxiang. If you want to catch Murong Jianping, give her to me. I know ye Qiuxiang has been injured and her strength has fallen sharply. She should be useless to you, right? It''s better to give her to me than to keep her. At least you can find Murong Jianping. I know that Murong Jianping is injured. He should be healing now. When he gets better, he will unite with Ji songqiu, and you won''t be their opponent. You should be very clear about what will happen then... "


    Yuan Wushuang fully understood ye Qiuxiang''s, Murong Jianping''s and Hong Fei''s interests before making this call. He also knew ye Qiuxiang''s residual value to the holy gate.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why Hong Fei still keeps ye Qiuxiang is that she once made more or less contributions to the "holy gate", but that is also "once". Now if she wants to be strong, she will not be able to play any role once she fights with the "magic gate".But if you give her to yuan Wushuang, you can at least get Murong Jianping''s whereabouts. Isn''t this the only value ye Qiuxiang has left?


    "I''ll give you two hours to think about it. If you think the information I give you is valuable, bring ye Qiuxiang to XXX in two hours!" After a pause, yuan Wushuang added: "Murong Jianping will return to the" magic gate "at any time. If I were you, I would not think about it for so long. In addition, this is a private transaction between me and you. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s a trap. I don''t have the ability to be an enemy with you. I didn''t want to be an enemy with you. I just want ye Qiuxiang''s life!"


    After that, yuan Wushuang hung up!


    Hong Fei''s face was gloomy, and Yuan Wushuang gave him such a multiple-choice question. What choice should he make now?


    Could this be a conspiracy of "Mormon"?


    But the other side has made it clear that he just wants ye Qiuxiang''s life. Now it depends on whether Hong Fei is willing to gamble? Of course, it also depends on whether he is willing to take ye Qiuxiang as a chip, and whether ye Qiuxiang has weight in his mind.


    There are only two hours left for Hong Fei!


    With a woman who has no surplus value to capture or even kill Murong Jianping, so as to reduce their own pressure, this business is worth it.


    "Somebody


    Hong Fei made a decision without much hesitation and consideration.


    "Lord


    "Call ye HUFA to see me, and say I have something important to discuss with her!"


    "Yes His subordinates immediately report to ye Qiuxiang after receiving the order, and ye Qiuxiang will never think of anything staring at he

 Chapter 1423

    In the room, ye Qiuxiang stares at the floating clouds outside the window. It seems that her heart is as still as water, but in fact her mood is very low.


    In order to get rid of her curse, she lost her virginity. Even her strength gained from years of hard work was destroyed. Now that she is well, the curse should have been lifted, but she has also become a "useless person". Since Hong Fei took her back to the holy gate headquarters, ye Qiuxiang has felt the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    In the past, when people in the holy gate saw her, she was always better than others. But now they know that her strength has plummeted and she can''t recover. Many people begin to call her name directly.


    The huge psychological gap makes ye Qiuxiang begin to doubt whether the original decision is wrong, and she is not hot headed?


    As the initiator of the terracotta warriors, ye Qiuxiang is also the one who led her to the present land - Wang Bing. Ye Qiuxiang hates him even more. If he has a chance to meet him, ye Qiuxiang must hope to be able to blade Wang Bing to vent her hatred.


    "Dong Dong!" The knock at the door interrupted her thoughts.


    "Come in!"


    "Dharma Yeh, the Lord has something important to discuss with you. Please go over!"


    As soon as he heard that the "holy Lord" was looking for him, and there was still something important to discuss, ye Qiuxiang immediately found Hong Fei.


    "I''ll see you


    "No gift!"


    Thank you


    "Ye HUFA, how is your injury recovering?"


    When ye Qiuxiang heard the words, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Yes? It seems that you have really lost all your skills! "


    "My subordinates will try their best to improve their strength!" Ye Qiuxiang vowed.


    "At present, the people of Mormon are becoming more and more rampant. Just yesterday, I received the news that more than half of the thousands of people we sent to Europe to arrest Murong Jianping have lost contact with each other. They must have been poisoned by Mormon. The battle against Mormon is inevitable. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it comes. As you are now, to tell you the truth, I''m worried A little worried! "


    "It''s useless for subordinates!" Ye Qiuxiang said.


    "No, I don''t want to blame you. It''s just that the battle with the" magic gate "is coming. As one of the Three Dharma protectors, ye HUFA, who was originally our main battle general, has become like this. In this way, our strength will be greatly reduced, and the morale of the people under the gate will inevitably be affected. That''s what I''m worried about!"


    This is not a change of fang''er in the dislike of Ye Qiuxiang useless?


    Ye Qiuxiang knows in her heart that she is not even as good as the most common disciple at the holy gate, but she doesn''t want to be like this.


    "Even if I''m like this now, I''ll never shrink back once I fight with the devil''s gate!" Ye Qiuxiang vowed.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being our Dharma protector!" Hong Fei patted ye Qiuxiang on the shoulder and said: "although Ye HUFA''s strength is not as good as before, I still have an important matter to leave to Ye HUFA. This matter is very important, and it may decide the outcome of our battle with ''demon gate''!"


    Ye Qiuxiang''s eyes immediately changed.


    He has become a "waste", but is Hong Fei willing to give such an important thing to himself?


    "My subordinates will do their best to do well what the Lord has entrusted them to do and live up to his expectations."


    Ye Qiuxiang, ye Qiuxiang, are you stupid? Hong Fei didn''t tell you what he was going to do. He wanted to sell you, but you helped him count the money.


    "Well, come with me!"


    Then he took ye Qiuxiang to the place yuan Wushuang said.


    It is a busy street, people come and go, all kinds of peddlers can be seen everywhere.


    Yuan Wushuang made an appointment with Hong Fei. It must be her intention to meet here.


    "Lord, what are we doing here?" Ye Qiuxiang asked.


    "See a person, this person knows Murong Jianping''s whereabouts!" Hong Fei explained.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''ll see in a minute!"


    When he spoke, Hong Fei had already released his "divine sense" to investigate the situation around him, and took ye Qiuxiang to the front.


    The more you go forward, the more people there are. If you are in such a busy city, it''s easy for ordinary people to be confused. But it''s obviously too difficult to escape Hong Fei''s "divine sense". Of course, since you dare to ask Hong Fei out to meet you, yuan Wushuang didn''t want to be timid.


    "Well?" Just then, Hong Fei found something. Looking up, yuan Wushuang stood in front of him. Before Hong Fei opened his mouth, ye Qiuxiang was so excited that he cried out.


    "Lord, she is a member of the magic gate!"


    Yuan Wushuang said: "I''m the one who called you!"


    "How dare you ask me out!" Hong Fei said coldly.


    "If I dare to come here, I didn''t want to go back alive, but I know you won''t kill me. If you kill me, you will miss the best chance to kill Murong Jianping!" Yuan is very confident."Well?" Hearing this, ye Qiuxiang is silly. What do you mean? Is it yuan Wushuang that Hong Fei said he would bring her to see?


    "Lord, is that who you are talking about?"


    Before Hong Fei answered, yuan Wushuang helped him answer ye Qiuxiang''s question, "yes, I asked Hong Fei to bring you out, because I know the whereabouts of Murong Jianping. As long as he brings you to me, I will tell him the whereabouts of Murong Jianping!"


    "What?" Ye Qiuxiang didn''t realize that he had been sold by Hong Fei until this time. After saying so many high sounding words, it turned out that they were all bullshit. They were making fun of Ye Qiuxiang when they said that there was something important to discuss with her and what was important.


    "I''m sorry, ye HUFA. This is also a helpless move. The most urgent task is to find out the whereabouts of Murong Jianping, so I can only hurt you!" Hong Fei looks like he is "sincere and sincere".


    "Lord, she is a member of the demon sect. She tried to kill me again and again before. How can you..." Ye Qiuxiang is in a complete mess. She doesn''t know what to say. It''s no surprise who betrays her. But being betrayed by Hong Fei, the "holy master", is really bloody.


    "Your strength is not as good as before. The most important thing now is to find Murong Jianping. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Sitting in this seat, I can''t help myself. Don''t worry, I will bury you after you die, ye HUFA!"


    You can say that?


    Are you still human?


    Ye Qiuxiang doesn''t know what to say, but she wonders why Hong Fei is so powerful. Why does he have to be soft with yuan Wushuang? Don''t you just arrest yuan Wushuang and ask her?


    "Tell me where Murong Jianping is. You can take him away!"

 Chapter 1424

    Ye Qiuxiang stares at Hong Fei, and can''t believe that she is taken as a chip by Hong Fei to exchange Murong Jianping''s whereabouts with yuan Wushuang.


    Hong Fei has enough strength. Why should he follow yuan Wushuang''s arrangement?


    By the way, he must be just bluffing. He must be trying to figure out what to do first, so that yuan Wushuang can tell Murong Jianping''s whereabouts and then deal with her. In this way, he can kill two birds with one stone.


    Yes, it must be. Hong Fei is the master of the holy gate. How can he betray his subordinates?


    Want to reach here, look at Hong Fei''s serious face again, ye Qiuxiang can''t help but praise Hong Fei''s superb acting skills, even she cheated.


    "Give me ye Qiuxiang first!" Yuan Wushuang said.


    Hong Fei smelled the words and said to ye Qiuxiang, "I''m sorry, ye HUFA!"


    Without waiting for ye Qiuxiang to recover, Hong Fei has already pushed her to yuan Wushuang.


    "I didn''t expect you to fall on me one day, did you?" Yuan Wushuang holds ye Qiuxiang''s hand. Ye Qiuxiang''s strength now has no room to struggle in front of her. She has nothing but to be slaughtered.


    "Lord..." Can ye Qiuxiang still count on Hong Fei?


    "Tell me, where is Murong Jianping?" Hong Fei asked impatiently.


    "I''m not so stupid. Now I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Murong Jianping. What if you kill me after you know?" Yuan Wushuang said with a sneer.


    "How dare you fool me?" Hong Fei stares coldly.


    "I didn''t fool you. Half an hour later, you go to XXX to find a little girl with a flower basket in her hand. She will tell you where Murong Jianping is!" Yuan Wushuang obviously made two preparations, and then he turned and left with ye Qiuxiang. He didn''t mean to stay more.


    "You''d better not come after me. If I have any problems, you can''t find Murong Jianping. My life is nothing compared with Murong Jianping''s, isn''t it?"


    Deliberately let Hong Fei half an hour later to find a little girl with a flower basket, it is obvious that yuan Wushuang is fighting for enough time for his escape.


    Finish saying then in front of Hong Fei''s face, take ye Qiuxiang to sit on a car that stops in the distance, and walk away.


    Hong Fei didn''t catch up from the beginning to the end, just watched ye Qiuxiang be taken away by yuan Wushuang.


    Ye Qiuxiang wants to die. What about her superb acting skills?


    What about the bluff?


    It turned out that they were all deceiving. Hong Fei really wanted to give himself to yuan Wushuang from the beginning. He had no use value for him.


    Yes, Hong Fei never wanted to save ye Qiuxiang. Murong Jianping''s whereabouts are more important to him.


    "Follow them Hong Fei suddenly said to himself.


    "Hoo The next second, a figure in the distance disappeared from the rooftop of the high-rise building. Yuan Wushuang had two hands to prepare, and Hong Fei was no exception.


    In the car.


    "You''re in my hands at last, bitch!" Yuan Wushuang looks at ye Qiuxiang coldly, and does not hide his intention to kill.


    "The Lord will come to save me!" Ye Qiuxiang seems to have a glimmer of hope for Hong Fei.


    "He is busy looking for Murong Jianping now. He has no time to save you. When he has time to save you, you will have been killed by me long ago!" Yuan Wushuang said in a cold voice that she finally caught ye Qiuxiang. She was very excited that she was about to get revenge for her husband''s murder, which made her a little excited. She didn''t even find that she had been followed.


    Although ye Qiuxiang is not willing to admit that she has been abandoned by Hong Fei, all kinds of signs seem to prove it.


    Yes, she is useless to Hong Fei. It''s time for her to accept her life!


    In order to be safe, yuan Wushuang must stay away from Hong Fei as far as possible.


    At this time, Hong Fei can''t wait to reach the place yuan Wushuang said.


    It was dozens of kilometers away from the former downtown.


    How can Hong Fei wait half an hour? He didn''t want to wait more than a minute.


    Let go of the "divine sense" and quickly search for the little girl with the flower basket. Let alone, he really found one.


    "Little sister!" Hong Fei pretended to be kind.


    "Do you want flowers, uncle?" Asked the little girl.


    "A big sister asked me to come to you. Does she have something for you to tell me?" Hong Fei asked.


    "Oh, the elder sister said, I can tell you only if you buy all my flowers!"


    As a result, Hong Fei was cheated by the little girl. After she bought the flower, she got a note. Yuan Wushuang didn''t play with Hong Fei this time. The note said that it was the residence where Murong Jianping and his wife were hiding.


    Hong Fei remembers the address and flies as fast as he can. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone call, "kill that woman!"


    "What about ye HUFA?"


    "She knows too much...""I understand!" Then he hung up.


    On the other hand, yuan Wushuang seems to be afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams. He galloped for about ten minutes and stopped the car in an empty place. He rudely dragged ye Qiuxiang out of the car.


    Ye Qiuxiang, who had only "golden elixir" cultivation, was as weak as a child in front of her.


    "Hong Fei must have gone to find the little girl to take Murong Jianping''s address now. No one will come to save you. You must admit your life, cheap woman!"


    At this time, how dare ye Qiuxiang expect someone to save her?


    There was despair in her eyes.


    "Any last words?" Yuan Wushuang asked coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. I will torture you slowly, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Is this woman psychopathic?


    Said to start to ye Qiuxiang caught in the past!


    "Chi!" Ye Qiuxiang closed her eyes and waited to die. But when yuan Wushuang was about to kill her, she was suddenly stunned. Then she jumped back. The next second, the cold light pierced into the ground where she was standing. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was a knife.


    Thanks to yuan Wushuang''s quick reaction, otherwise the knife just now would not split her in half, at least it would pierce her.


    Without waiting for yuan Wushuang to react, the shadow flashed in front of her. A person appeared in front of her like lightning, and the sharp blade in his hand chopped her head.


    Yuan Wushuang reacted quickly and took out his magic weapon to resist.


    "Bang!" Yuan wufei retreated, and the two men went out.


    Standing still, yuan Wushuang''s face suddenly became gloomy. On a closer look, the corner of her mouth was bleeding and she was injured.


    But she couldn''t care to wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were fixed on the man in black who suddenly appeared. The speed of coming was extremely fast, and her strength was even greater than that of yuan Wushuang.


    He is a master of Mahayana!


    "Who are you? Why did you attack me? " Yuan Wushuang asked.


    "By the order of the Lord, come and take your life!" Said the man in black.


    "It''s Hong Fei''s man!" Yuan Wushuang suddenly realized that ye Qiuxiang, who almost thought he was going to die, was relieved. Did Hong Fei send someone to save him?


    Sister paper, sister paper, as the saying goes, big chest without brain, you really think too much!

 Chapter 1425

    Hearing that the man in Black said it was sent by Hong Fei, ye Qiuxiang laughed happily.


    "The LORD sent someone to save me


    Ye Qiuxiang feels that he didn''t believe Hong Fei wrong, and Hong Fei didn''t abandon her.


    "Hum!" However, before she was happy, the knife in the hand of the man in black split across the air, and the clever blade even shot at ye Qiuxiang.


    The speed of the blade is so fast that ye Qiuxiang can''t even see clearly.


    "Bang!" The next second, he saw that Dao mang was about to kill ye Qiuxiang, but he was scattered at the last moment. Unexpectedly, the person who saved ye Qiuxiang''s life was yuan Wushuang.


    "No one can kill this bitch but me!" Yuan unparalleled cold face to the original she is not saving ye Qiuxiang, but she does not want to see ye Qiuxiang died in the hands of others.


    Just picked up a pair of leaves and a completely shocked look.


    The man in black sent by Hong Fei killed her. Why?


    "Are you going to kill me?" Ye Qiuxiang asked in a cold voice.


    "The Lord has orders, you and she must die!" Said the man in black in a cold voice.


    "It seems that you have no use value for Hong Fei!" Yuan Wushuang said with a sneer.


    "Why?" Ye Qiuxiang feels crazy. She used to be the guardian of the holy gate. Hong Fei wants to kill her with her. It''s unscientific. It''s too hard on her.


    "You know too much," said the Lord The man in black gave the answer.


    Know too much?


    What do you mean?


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for ye Qiuxiang to figure out what was going on, the man in black challenged her again.


    "I said, only I can kill this bitch!" Yuan Wushuang became angry and yelled. He took out his magic weapon and met the man in black.


    Surprisingly, the knife in Heiyi''s hand turned out to be a magic weapon, and it was still a "top-grade magic weapon" higher than yuan Wushuang''s "Zhongpin magic weapon".


    "Boom!" The two fight together in an instant. It seems that the competition between the two "Mahayana" masters will erase the huge spark.


    One is to kill yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang under the command of Hong Fei, the other is to end ye Qiuxiang''s life by himself, and the war broke out.


    "Boom!" The light of energy is scattered everywhere, and the shock wave is higher and higher. The man in black sent by Hong Fei is really powerful. Even ye Qiuxiang doesn''t know that Hong Fei has such a powerful man around him. Even ye Qiuxiang at his peak may not be able to beat him.


    What shocked ye Qiuxiang more than this was Hong Fei''s ruthlessness to her.


    Hong Fei even wanted to kill her and Yuan Wushuang together. How can she say that she is also a "Saint gate" person? She has been working hard under Hong Fei''s hands for so many years, and Hong Fei has never thought of her old love. What a chilling thing.


    Seeing that yuan Wushuang and the man in black were fighting inextricably, ye Qiuxiang hesitated for a while and then ran away.


    She didn''t have any room to participate in this battle. Whether the man in black or yuan Wushuang won in the end, she had to die. The idiot would stay and wait for them to finish the fight. Of course, she ran quickly.


    "Where to run?" The man in black found that ye Qiuxiang wanted to run away, and he split through the air.


    Ye Qiuxiang was startled and quickly dodged. The "boom" energy burst out beside her, making a big hole in the ground. Ye Qiuxiang fell to the ground in a panic. Fortunately, she hid quickly. If she had been hit by the front, she would have been crushed to pieces.


    But although she was not hit by the front, the shock wave of possible magnitude still shook her out of internal injury, and she fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    "Bang!" Taking advantage of the distracted gap of the man in black, yuan Wushuang seizes the opportunity to give the man in black a heavy blow. The frontal collision between magic weapons and magic weapons blows the man in black out.


    Steady body shape, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, holding the magic weapon hand was slightly shaking, we can see the strength of yuan Wushuang just now.


    "Hum!" Heart read a move, black dress person on the body light greatly, his killing intention was yuan unparalleled to inspire out.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, yuan Wushuang also released all his energy, which is the rhythm of fighting to death.


    Either you or I die today!


    "Boom!" So the two fought together again, and the situation of the war instantly escalated, which was more fierce than before. If we only compared the strength and energy, the gap between the two was not big. But with the fighting going on, the advantages of the man in black soon showed up. Don''t forget that his magic weapon was a level higher than yuan Wushuang, and the power he played was also greater than yuan Wushuang .


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Yuan Wushuang was more seriously injured than the man in black.


    Ye Qiuxiang struggled to get up. She had never been so helpless as now. She wanted to run, but I''m afraid she had no chance to run.


    Yuan Wushuang has begun to show fatigue. It''s only a matter of time before he is defeated by the man in black. As soon as yuan Wushuang dies, it''s her turn next.


    "Ah In the blink of an eye, yuan Wushuang''s body was already scarred, and the man in black was also bloodstained. How could it be so difficult to kill ye Qiuxiang? After three things, this time she must kill ye Qiuxiang, so she went crazy, regardless of her own injury, and tangled with the man in black in a desperate way.When a person does not want to die, her burst out potential is amazing, so the battle is upgraded for the second time, and the battle situation becomes unprecedented.


    In this way, the two sides you come and I go to fight for hundreds of rounds, yuan Wushuang fought hard, but obviously can not change the result of her defeat.


    "Poof!" Hit hard by the man in black, she vomited blood and flew out.


    "Chi!" But she was quite stubborn. Before she flew back, she even cut a knife on the man in black with color. This knife was deep in the bone, and it also caused heavy damage to the man in black.


    Flying five meters away, yuan Wushuang struggled to get up and gasped for breath. He felt that he was at the end of the crossbow.


    "Hoo Hoo The situation of the man in black is slightly better than her, but he has consumed more than half of his energy and physical strength. He certainly did not expect that yuan Wushuang, a woman, could be so stubborn.


    "Chi!" Yuan Wushuang''s hands crossed his chest and resisted the attack of the man in black. But she felt that her hands were too heavy to lift, but the man in black still had combat power.


    "You are the most tenacious woman I have ever seen, but you have to die today as well!"


    The man in black looks cold. After taking a deep breath, he goes to yuan Wushuang again. The end of yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang is coming.


    "Puchi!" After two steps, the man in black suddenly froze, and then the whole person settled there. Yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang looked at him, and Qi all showed a surprised expression. What did they see?


    The man in black slowly lowered his head and looked at the bloody hand that penetrated from his chest.


    Unexpectedly, someone attacked him when he was unprepared. He was about to kill yuan Wushuang. The snipe and the clam fought against each other. Who was the "Fisherman" who suddenly appeared?

 Chapter 1426

    It''s surprising that someone killed the man in black without yuan Wushuang and the man in black knowing it. This surprise attack is really overwhelming. The man in black''s heart is pierced. Even in the "Mahayana period", he will surely die.


    So who saved the lives of yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang at the last moment?


    "The dead don''t know who it is?"


    A familiar voice rang out behind the man in black. After that, the man leaned out his head. Yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang finally saw the man''s face and exclaimed.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Yes, it was Wang Bing who raided the man in black!


    "You You have not been given to... " The man in black wants to say that Wang Bing has been blasted to pieces by Hong Fei? Why are you still alive? What the hell?


    "I''m sorry I didn''t die!" After that, Wang Bing absorbed the energy of the man in black like a tide.


    Yuan Wushuang couldn''t understand what Wang Bing was doing, so he saw the light from the man in black pouring into Wang Bing''s body, and then he fell into a state of extreme fear. I''m afraid yuan Wushuang will never forget that fear in his life?


    Ye Qiuxiang''s "little white face" Wang Bing also appeared. Yuan Wushuang had suffered from Wang Bing''s weakness last time. Although Wang Bing was dressed this time, yuan Wushuang was already scarred. How could she be Wang Bing''s opponent?


    Not reconciled, she couldn''t kill ye Qiuxiang. After staring at ye Qiuxiang fiercely, yuan Wushuang could only hate and retreat while Wang Bing absorbed the energy of the man in black.


    Wang Bing did not catch up with yuan Wushuang, but absorbed the energy of the man in black with all his strength.


    How about ye Qiuxiang?


    I thought that this time I would die, but I didn''t want to meet Wang Bing here.


    Before that, Wang Bing absorbed the energy of thousands of disciples in Europe by "swallowing the gods and making changes", and his energy almost recovered to the level of the original "eight Yang" realm, but it was still a little worse. So he began to look for suitable targets in other places.


    Walking just came to the nearby, and then he found that ye Qiuxiang and Yuan Wushuang were sitting in the same car. Looking at ye Qiuxiang''s panic, she should have been arrested by yuan Wushuang.


    Wang Bing''s strength hasn''t fully recovered. Fighting against yuan Wushuang may not be able to beat her. He is not related to ye Qiuxiang. At most, he has a little physical relationship in an accident. Why not fight for such a person?


    Wang Bing wanted to leave at that time, but he was surprised to find that a man in black was following ye Qiuxiang and Yuan Wushuang''s car all the way, and that man was the strength of "Mahayana".


    A "Mahayana period" person stealthily follows yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang. Something is bound to happen!


    This might be a great opportunity for Wang Bing to recover his strength. Wang Bing hid his breath and quietly followed him.


    Sure enough, the man in black attacked yuan Wushuang, and Wang Bing also learned that the man in black was sent by Hong Fei to kill yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang.


    Hong Fei even killed his subordinates, which shows the nature of human face and beast heart.


    At that time, the man in black and Yuan Wushuang had already fought. Wang Bing patiently stood by and waited for the change.


    In a short time, yuan Wushuang was beaten black and blue, and the man in black was also scarred. No one knew that Wang Bing had been spying on him, waiting for the best time.


    Finally, when the man in black wanted to kill yuan Wushuang, the time came. Wang Bing took decisive action and killed the man in black unprepared. He also saved yuan Wushuang and ye Qiuxiang by the way.


    The energy absorbed into the body crazily. After about two minutes, the light on Wang Bing''s body converged.


    "The energy of Mahayana is different!" He showed a contented smile, and now his energy was finally "replenished". After more than ten days of running, his body completely recovered to its peak state.


    "Pa!" When the hand was pulled back from the man in black, the man in Black opened his eyes and died.


    Finally, Wang Bing took a look at ye Qiuxiang and came to her.


    Wang Bing is now a member of the "magic gate". Looking at him, ye Qiuxiang could not hide his nervousness. "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ve saved your life again, so we''re even!" Wang Bing said.


    Even?


    Ye Qiuxiang is a little confused, but Wang Bing doesn''t mean to hurt her. Ye Qiuxiang is miserable enough. What''s more, Wang Bing is good. She doesn''t have any hatred. Even if she does, it''s clear now.


    After that, Wang Bing turned and left, chasing yuan Wushuang in the direction of his escape. Before he left, he said to ye Qiuxiang, "Hong Fei is not a good man. I advise you not to go back to the holy gate, or you won''t be so lucky next time!"


    "Hoo Voice down, Wang Bing has disappeared in place.


    Ye Qiuxiang has mixed feelings. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Bing who finally saved her. Last time in Yuyao villa, Wang Bing had already saved her twice. Is that life?Looking at the body of the man in black and recalling the scene just now, ye Qiuxiang was filled with emotion.


    It''s Hong Fei who killed himself and Wang Bing who saved himself. What''s the mess?


    But Wang Bing was right that "holy gate" could not go back. Hong Fei was so heartless that he even sent someone to kill himself. Once he went back, he would surely kill him.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Qiuxiang would be reduced to the present field!"


    No matter how much emotion can not change the fact, with a stomach of unwilling, ye Qiuxiang left in tears, his back is so lonely and helpless.


    When ye Qiuxiang leaves, Hong Fei finally finds the dwellings where Murong Jianping, Murong Youlan and you Tianhai are hiding according to the address provided by the little girl.


    I thought I could catch Murong Jianping, but when I got into the house, Hong Fei found that the house was empty and there was no ghost, let alone Murong Jianping.


    Is it because of yuan Wushuang?


    In spite of his anger, Hong Fei comes to the owner of the house and asks. Only when he finds out that the three people in Murong Jianping left overnight as early as yesterday, it''s not yuan Wushuang who played a trick on Hong Fei, but Hong Fei came a step late and threw himself in the air.


    "Where did they go?" Hong Fei asked coldly.


    "No I don''t know! " The owner of the house was trembling, but he really didn''t know where the Murong Jianping three had gone?


    "Damn it Hong Fei was so angry that he missed out on Murong Jianping. But it''s not so easy for him to catch Murong Jianping again. Opportunities don''t come often

 Chapter 1427

    "Hoo Hoo Yuan Wushuang gasps for breath and advances at a high speed. This time, he thought that ye Qiuxiang would be sure to kill him, but he didn''t want to die because of Wang Bing''s failure. Why is ye Qiuxiang''s life so big?


    Yuan Wushuang is not reconciled, but what else can she do?


    She has been seriously injured, now this situation must not go back to kill ye Qiuxiang, otherwise it is still a question whether she can escape.


    It''s better to go back to the "magic gate" and make up your mind.


    "Well?" Just as he wanted to do that, he felt that a person was quietly blocking her way. It was really quiet. Yuan Wushuang didn''t even find out when he appeared, and this person''s appearance also scared yuan Wushuang. It was the haunted Wang Bing.


    Yuan Wushuang thought he had thrown Wang Bing away, but he didn''t want Wang Bing to catch up so quickly. What did he want to do? Do you want to avenge ye Qiuxiang?


    "We meet again!" Wang Bing sneered and approached yuan Wushuang. Yuan Wushuang immediately raised his weapon and was ready to start at any time.


    "I want to avenge ye Qiuxiang for that cheap woman, don''t I?" Yuan Wushuang asked coldly.


    "Don''t be nervous. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago. I''m not here for revenge. I''m here for you!" After a pause, Wang Bing added, "I want you to take me to the magic gate!"


    What? Is Wang Bing going to the magic gate?


    Yuan Wushuang almost thought that he had heard wrong.


    Isn''t Wang Bing from the holy gate? Isn''t he going to die?


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Yuan Wushuang asked.


    "Why should I be afraid of death? I''m going to take refuge in Mormon, but I''m not going to fight against you


    "Do you want to go to Mormon?" Yuan Wushuang was stunned and immediately sneered, "where are you when you are the" magic gate "? A shelter? Come and go as you like


    "Click!" Yuan Wushuang felt the cold touch coming from her neck. He looked down and saw that a knife was on her neck. It was the "top-grade magic weapon" used by the man in black who had just wounded him. Wang Bing brought all his weapons.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Take me to see you ''Demon Lord'' immediately, or I''ll kill you with a knife. Don''t think I''ll be merciful just because you''re a woman!"


    In the face of death threat, does yuan Wushuang have a choice?


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll take you!" Yuan Wushuang nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Like the "holy gate", the "magic gate" has its own headquarters. Only the "magic gate" people know the specific location.


    It takes an hour to get to this island, which is surrounded by clouds and fog all the year round Standing in the vast ocean, but whenever outsiders find or set foot on the island, they will return to evaporate from this world.


    Under the leadership of yuan Wushuang, it took Wang Bing a day to find the headquarters of the "magic gate".


    The boat passed through the clouds and stopped on the beach. Yuan Wushuang was the first to go ashore, followed by Wang Bing.


    "Sha Sha!" As soon as they set foot on the shore, groups of "demon gate" disciples immediately ran out from all directions and immediately surrounded Wang Bing and Yuan Wushuang.


    "Don''t do it, it''s me!" Yuan Wushuang said in a hurry.


    "It''s yuan HUFA!"


    The people of the "magic gate" immediately recognized yuan Wushuang.


    "What about the devil? I want to see the devil Yuan Wushuang said.


    "I thought it was the" holy gate "who came to me. It was you, yuan Wushuang!"


    As he spoke, a man with dark skin and tattoos came in from outside the crowd.


    "Dharma Hao!" All the people of the "magic gate" saluted respectfully. This man is one of the four Dharma protectors of the "magic gate". His name is Hao Yizhi. Like yuan Wushuang, he is also a master of the "Mahayana period".


    Hao Yizhi took a look at Wang Bing and said coldly, "yuan Wushuang, how dare you bring an outsider back, how brave!"


    Without waiting for yuan Wushuang to reply, Wang Bing said, "it''s not she who wants to bring me back, but I forced her to bring me back!"


    Hao Yizhi, of course, saw Wang Bing''s strength and strength and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m here to take refuge in you!"


    "Come to us? You mean, you want to join Mormon


    "Bullshit, take me to see you demon lord!" Wang Bing said with a slightly arrogant attitude.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s arrogance, Hao Yizhi said, "what are you? Can you see the devil if you want to? "


    When he spoke, Wang Bing was covered with great momentum with his eyes. This is to give Wang Bing a blow. After all, this is the chassis of their "magic gate.".


    Wang Bingmo didn''t say a word. He just stared back coldly, and his momentum leaped out to compete with Hao Yizhi. It was as if there were two invisible energies confronting each other in midair, and no one could take advantage of them. For a moment, he was staring at each other."What''s the matter?" At this time, someone came over again.


    "Tao HUFA!"


    It turns out that Tao Xu, the other one of the four Dharma protectors of the "magic gate", is also a master of the "Mahayana period".


    "Who is this guy?" Tao Xu looks at Wang Bing coldly.


    "He said he had come to join us!"


    "Come to us? We''re not a shelter here! "


    , as like as two peas, Yuan Wushuang is the same as the guy.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Tao Xu, the guardian of magic gate!"


    "It''s just a Dharma protector. You''re not qualified to talk to me. I want to see you devil!"


    "What did you say?"


    I''ve never seen Wang Bing so arrogant, and I''ve come to the base camp of the "magic gate" to be arrogant.


    Tao Xu and Hao Yizhi are both "Dharma protectors". The status of the "magic gate" is second only to the existence of "demon lord". No one dares to be arrogant in front of them.


    "You don''t understand what people say?" Wang Bing was even more arrogant. He didn''t seem to care that he was surrounded by so many "demon gate" disciples, including two "demon gate" Dharma protectors.


    "You want to die!" Hao Yizhi couldn''t see Wang Bing''s arrogance. He made a gesture with a cold drink and was about to start.


    "You''d better think clearly before you start. If I''m hurt, you can''t shoulder the responsibility!" The more Wang Bing talks about it, the more arrogant he is. He doesn''t look like he wants to take refuge in others. It''s clear that he has come to step on the stage.


    "I''ll kill you and see how arrogant you are!" Hao Yizhi can no longer help but attack Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is such a loser. He stepped on the field and stepped on the base camp of the "magic gate". Where did he get the courage and courage? How can he persuade the people of Mormon to let him join?

 Chapter 1428

    Voice down, Hao Yizhi has been killed in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing did not dodge, but pulled yuan Wushuang in front of him and used her as a shield.


    Yuan Wushuang was seriously injured. He was so scared that he couldn''t escape. However, Hao Yizhi had already used his killing moves. Seeing that Wang Bing used yuan Wushuang as a shield, he was so scared that he quickly stopped. Obviously, he still had some scruples.


    Wang Bing laughs and knocks Hao Yizhi back when he stops.


    "Despicable guy, he even uses women as a shield. He has a kind of fair competition with me!" Hao Yizhi said excitedly.


    "I''m not interested in fighting with you, or you wouldn''t be standing here intact now!"


    "That''s not up to you!" Wang Bing''s hand didn''t hurt at all just now, but Hao Yizhi didn''t appreciate it. At the command, all the people in the "magic gate" took out their weapons, and they were ready to rush up and tear Wang Bing apart.


    "I''m a member of the medicine sect. I came here to help you fight against the holy sect. I don''t want you to be disrespectful and force each other everywhere..."


    With that, his whole body glowed with energy, and his eyes became sharper than before.


    "I have no eyes. Even if I die here today, I am a hero!"


    "Put on airs and kill him!"


    "Roar!" The people of the "magic gate" were so murderous that they immediately rushed at Wang Bing.


    Is this the end of Wang Bing''s coming to join the "magic gate"?


    Yuan Wushuang had already reminded him that coming to seek refuge in the "magic gate" was tantamount to seeking his own death.


    "Stop it


    But just as the war was about to break out, a powerful voice like Hong Zhong suddenly sounded in everyone''s mind. The voice seemed to reach the soul. Even if you cover your ears, you can hear it clearly. The sense of dignity in the voice also made all the "demons" tremble and show a respectful expression.


    "Lord!"


    The sound alone frightens everyone. It turns out to be Ji songqiu, the leader of the "magic gate.".


    "Hao HUFA, Tao HUFA, bring him to me!"


    "Yes


    Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu gladly take orders. Ji songqiu orders to see Wang Bing. Who dares to say no?


    Obviously Ji songqiu already knows what happened.


    "All back!" Tao Xu drinks back a group of men who almost started.


    "You''re lucky!" Hao Yizhi glared at Wang Bing fiercely.


    "Just like each other!" Wang Bing, unwilling to be outdone, glared back, "lead the way!"


    "Hum!" Hao Yizhi and the people of "Mormon" have seen Wang Bing''s arrogance. They really don''t pay attention to others.


    But Wang Bing was so arrogant when he first arrived, and he obviously had a feud with Hao Yizhi. Is that really good?


    What did he think?


    The island is quite large. There are towering mountains and cliffs everywhere. You can see the traces of "demons" everywhere. It is impossible to estimate how many "demons" disciples are on the island. But there must be more than 10000 people on the island, and their strength is not under the "holy gate". All the way, Wang Bing saw that the worst strength is "Yuanying period", and this strength level Basically, I''m responsible for patrolling or doing odd jobs on the island.


    It can be seen that the same strength is respected in the "magic gate"!


    These people will become an important tool for Wang Bing to confront "holy gate" and Hong Fei.


    Through the nine turns and eighteen turns of the mountain road, a palace like building appeared in front of Wang Bing. The outer wall of the palace was made of huge stones. You can feel the weight of one of the stones just by the naked eye. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to build such a palace on such an island.


    After Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu entered the palace, more and more people came to the "magic gate", more and more people came to the "distraction period", and quite a lot of people came to the "empty cave period".


    "Well?" When he came to the gate of the hall, a familiar figure came into his eyes. Wang Bing recognized him. Wasn''t it Zuo Yunshan, the "magic gate" Dharma protector whom Wang Bing almost planted in his hand?


    "Well?" When Wang Bing saw zuoyunshan, zuoyunshan also saw him and immediately killed him.


    "It''s you!"


    Zuo Yunshan and Wang Bing have a deep hatred for each other. Last time, Wang Bing cheated Zuo Yunshan out of the "medicine gate". As a result, Wang Bing humiliated Zuo Yunshan and his disciples with the "medicine gate" guard array. If Hong Fei hadn''t arrived at the "medicine gate" after receiving the news, Zuo Yunshan would have played with Wang Bing.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you even burst in, so now see Wang Bing, his first reaction is to kill Wang Bing!


    "Stop, left protector!" Tao Xu stops him.


    "Get out of here!" Zuo Yunshan''s anger cannot be stopped.


    "Calm down!" Tao Xu said.


    "He''s a member of the medicine department. The reason why I was hurt by Hong Fei is because he gave me a way. I''m going to kill him!" This is Zuo Yunshan''s violent temper."The devil asked us to bring him!" Tao Xu said.


    "The devil?"


    "He said he had come to join us!" Tao Xu explained.


    A "medicine" person, a person who had been protected by Hong Fei before, wants to take refuge in the "magic gate"?


    How can Zuo Yunshan believe it? "He''s very cunning. Last time I was following his way. Don''t believe what he said!"


    Then he pushed Tao Xu away. He was still angry and made trouble to Wang Bing.


    "Stop it Ji songqiu''s voice appeared again, which scared Zuo Yunshan to stop.


    "Lord, this man is a liar. He must have been sent by the holy gate. Don''t believe him!" Zuo Yunshan said excitedly, "have you forgotten? Last time at Yaomen, Hong Fei was protecting this boy and the people of Yaomen. He must have been sent by Shengmen to be an undercover. Let me kill him


    If you want to kill Wang again, you''ll have to do it?


    "Zuo Yunshan, you don''t even listen to the devil, do you?" Without Ji songqiu, Zuo Yunshan was shocked by the sound alone. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to move. Trembling, he said, "my subordinates don''t dare!"


    "Bring him in!"


    "Yes


    Zuo Yunshan agreed and looked at Wang Bing with a sad look.


    "Pa!" As soon as he turned his head, Wang Bing suddenly threw a slap on Zuo Yunshan''s face. The slap was so clear and sweet that he directly blindfolded Zuo Yunshan, Tao Xu and Hao Yizhi.


    "How dare you hit me?" Zuo Yunshan felt the beaten face and was murderous.


    "Zuo Yunshan, you almost killed me last time. You owe me this slap. From now on, we don''t owe each other!" Wang Bing said.


    "You..." Zuo Yunshan was too angry to speak.


    "Do you want to fight? I''ll be with you any time! " Wang Bing gave a cold smile and looked confident.


    And Zuo Yunshan gas of blow beard stare, Ji songqiu said don''t let him start, but Wang Bing to hit him a slap, this is not obvious in red fruit provocation?

 Chapter 1429

    Zuo Yunshan was so angry that he was slapped by Wang Bing unpreparedly. This is the same shame as last time when Wang Bing threw stones in the array.


    How can he say that Zuo Yunshan is also a "magic gate" Dharma protector. How can he be humiliated like this?


    Let alone Zuo Yunshan, even Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu could not see Wang Bing''s arrogance.


    If you say that you have come to take refuge in the "magic gate", then you should at least show enough sincerity, at least a little humility?


    No, I''ve been arrogant from the beginning. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, see really want to fight.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew out from the main hall. When they passed by Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan, they were too intimidated to move.


    "Do you know what you''re supposed to be?" Ji songqiu''s voice sounded again. Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan felt that they were oppressed by the heavy air pressure. The great pressure of the force made them nosebleed.


    No one else felt this way, but Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan enjoyed "special treatment.".


    "My subordinates know their mistakes!" Zuo Yunshan quickly lowered his arrogant head, and his authority suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    But Wang Bing''s situation did not improve. He said with great difficulty: "Zuo Yunshan wanted to kill me first!"


    "Well, this is not the place where you run wild!"


    With that, the pressure on Wang Bing became greater. It was obvious that Wang Bing would be threatened.


    Instead of showing weakness, Wang Bing gritted his teeth and carried Ji songqiu''s authority.


    The strength of "Mahayana period" and "Dujie period" is very different. Zuo Yunshan can''t hold it for a few seconds. Wang Bing''s strength is not much better than Zuo Yunshan. Can he hold it?


    Of course, it''s impossible. He''s just trying to carry it. But the pain is beyond words. His face is very ugly. It''s obvious that he''s suffering a lot. But he doesn''t "admit defeat" like Zuo Yunshan.


    Seeing this, all the people in the "magic gate" were laughing. They thought that Wang Bing might be crazy. How could he bear Ji songqiu''s pressure? It''s the rhythm of suicide.


    Ji songqiu naturally knows that Wang Bing is exerting his authority. His authority can''t be disobeyed by anyone. If he can''t even rule Wang Bing, what kind of "devil gate" is he?


    But Wang Bing is such a "cheap bone". He knows that his body can''t stand it, but he still insists on carrying it. Is he trying to kill himself?


    Seeing that Wang Bing''s bones are falling apart, Ji songqiu seems to have been provoked to anger.


    "No one has ever been able to disobey the will of our Lord and kneel down to him!"


    With that, the pressure on Wang Bing was doubled.


    Wang Bing felt that his legs were about to break, and he was already sweating. He had already used "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" to fight Ji songqiu, but it was so futile. Ji songqiu was too powerful, which was the absolute strength advantage.


    But even so, Wang Bing was still standing there with his teeth clenched. His legs were shaking and he might fall down at any time. Even his feet would be broken because he couldn''t bear the huge pressure. But he was so stubborn that he really wanted to fight with Ji songqiu to the end.


    He bit his lips and bled, but his eyes were still sharp.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can last?" Ji songqiu''s anger once again increased his prestige.


    "Click, click!" Wang Bing''s legs were shaking, and he could even hear the sound of bone fracture. His body also suffered from skin cracking because he could not bear the pressure.


    "Kill me if you have seed I want to kneel down for you Do your big dream... " Wang Bing looked sharp into the hall. He knew Ji songqiu was in it.


    "Hum!" Just as he finished, he increased his authority again.


    "Ah Wang Bing shouts out and urges all his energy to compete with Ji songqiu. For a moment, the energy shines so brightly that Zuo Yunshan, Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu are scared away.


    In this way, Wang Bing tried his best to fight against Ji songqiu, and Ji songqiu showed no mercy. The pressure increased again and again, and Zuo Yunshan couldn''t bear it for half a minute. We can imagine how terrible it was to bear the pressure of "crossing the robbery period".


    But Wang Bing was still gritting his teeth. After a while, his energy light became dim. The energy that had just recovered was rapidly consumed. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before Ji songqiu killed him.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes For three minutes, three minutes as long as a century, everyone watched Wang Bing confront Ji songqiu quietly and wanted to see how Wang Bing died in the end.


    "Hoo At this time, the wind blew, and the pressure on Wang Bing disappeared.


    Wang Bing stood there motionless.


    "I can stand my pressure for such a long time!" Ji songqiu said."Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing fell on his back. The crowd came forward to see that he had passed out.


    "This guy dares to challenge the authority of the Demon Lord. I''ll kill him!" Zuo Yunshan says that he is going to kill Wang Bing. Of course, he wants to kill Wang Bing, but Ji songqiu doesn''t intend to let Zuo Yunshan do that.


    "Take him to the wing room, help him heal, and bring him to me when he wakes up!" He seemed to have a new look at Wang Bing. He didn''t want Wang Bing''s life. Otherwise, Wang Bing would have gone to hell long ago.


    "Yes


    Zuo Yunshan can only obediently take orders, and then watched Wang Bing was sent to heal.


    Inside the main hall, Ji songqiu sat firmly on the high position, "am I dazzled? Last time I saw him, he was in the golden elixir period. Now he is in the Mahayana period


    It turned out that he had doubts about Wang Bing''s strength. The last time he went to the "medicine gate", he noticed Wang Bing. It wasn''t long since then, but Wang Bing''s strength changed dramatically. It''s really puzzling.


    "This man doesn''t look easy!"


    Wang Bing and Ji songqiu''s "fighting method" made him almost seriously injured, but Ji songqiu did not mean to give Wang Bing the healing medicine, but Wang Bing still woke up after a coma and was immediately brought to Ji songqiu again.


    Ji songqiu is still sitting in the hall, and the four Dharma protectors, Tao Xu, Zuo Yunshan, yuan Wushuang and Hao Yizhi, are standing around. This momentum alone is daunting.


    "What''s your name?" Ji songqiu asked.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Are you from the pharmacy?"


    "Yes


    "Do you want to join us?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "There have never been people from the" medicine sect "willing to take the initiative to join our" magic sect ", and the" medicine sect "has always cooperated with the" holy gate ". Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "I won''t come for fear of death!" Wang Bing said calmly.

 Chapter 1430

    Wang Bing looks into Ji songqiu''s bright eyes without fear. Indeed, if he wants to be afraid of death, he won''t come to the headquarters of the "magic gate" alone. What''s his fear in order to avenge old man Ouyang?


    "Why do you want to join us? If I don''t believe your reason, I''ll kill you! " Ji songqiu said coldly.


    "Because I want revenge!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Revenge? What revenge? "


    "Take revenge on the extermination of our ''medicine school''"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the "magic gate" were surprised. They didn''t seem to know what happened in the "medicine gate" until Wang Bing told the story.


    "A few days ago, our ''medicine door'' was destroyed. Everyone died!"


    "The medicine gate has been destroyed?" Ji songqiu looks very surprised.


    "Yes, you can''t imagine who did it!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Lord of the holy gate, Hong Fei!"


    "What? Hong Fei The people of the "magic gate" were surprised again.


    "Who doesn''t know that" Shengmen "and" Yaomen "are closely related and make up such lies to deceive us when we are three years old?" Zuo Yunshan expressed doubt.


    "If I''m lying, you can send someone to check it immediately!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    So Ji songqiu gives his men a look, and his men immediately go to investigate the destruction of the "medicine gate.".


    "Why does Hong Fei want to kill the people of" medicine " Ji songqiu asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he wants to take possession of our medicine!"


    "It''s a far fetched reason to destroy the" medicine gate "for the sake of things." Ji songqiu said.


    "Anyway, it''s true that he killed all our people!"


    "Then why didn''t he kill you?"


    "I was lucky to survive!"


    "Lucky? I think Hong Fei sent you, right Zuo Yunshan said coldly.


    Wang Bing glared at him and retorted, "I''m here to take refuge with you. I just want to help you deal with the holy gate and Hong Fei. I''ll know if I''m sent by him or not when I find out what I just said."


    "Even if I believe what you said just now, you just want to use us to help you deal with Hong Fei and avenge the people of" medicine gate "? Why should I help you? " Ji songqiu said.


    "Just because I''m a pharmacist!" Wang Bing said.


    "Joke, you''re from the medicine department. What''s the matter?" Zuo Yunshan looked very disdainful.


    Wang Bing gave him a look like an idiot and said, "if I don''t have any skills, how dare I go to the base camp of the" magic gate "alone?"


    Then he turned to Ji songqiu and said, "the reason why you lost to the" holy gate "in the" holy devil war "was because the" holy gate "had people from the" medicine gate "to help them make alchemy. Alchemy is the most powerful skill of the" medicine gate ", and I am the one with the highest alchemy in the" medicine gate "


    "Are you an alchemist?" Ji songqiu seems to be interested.


    "That''s right!" Wang Bing definitely nodded. Yes, without any confidence, Wang Bing did not dare to come to the "magic gate", and his confidence was his exquisite alchemy.


    What is the value of an alchemist?


    During the "holy devil war", the "magic gate" was defeated because they had fewer people than the "holy gate" who could help them refine the elixir and provide "logistics support".


    There must be a fierce battle between the "magic gate" and the "holy gate". If the "magic gate" can have a alchemist behind it to ensure the "logistics", there is no doubt that the chances of winning the "magic gate" will be greatly increased. Wang Bing is interested in this, so he comes to the "magic gate". What he gambles on is that Ji songqiu will take a fancy to his alchemy.


    "What pills can you make?" Ji songqiu asked.


    "Below Mahayana, I can refine whatever you want me to do!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Bragging, isn''t it?" Left cloud mountain disdains.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, if you quarrel again, you will never be able to speak!" Ji songqiu stares coldly. He is so scared that Zuo Yunshan doesn''t dare to creak any more. Then he says to Wang Bing, "what do I want you to refine, you can refine?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. You give me the material, and I''ll refine it for you on the spot!" Wang Bing appears confident.


    Ji songqiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, you can refine the" three lines breaking barrier pill "right away and show it to me. If you can''t refine it, I''ll kill you right away!"


    "No problem, I need..." Wang Bing tells us the raw materials he needs. Ji songqiu immediately orders his men to take the materials according to the list. Although the financial and material resources of the "magic gate" are not as good as those of the "holy gate", they are still rich and powerful. All kinds of materials are needed for alchemy.


    It''s the so-called "experts watch the door" and "laymen watch the excitement". It seems that the people in the "magic gate" including Ji songqiu know nothing about "alchemy". Anyway, they only know pills, not materials and people.


    "Here we go. Don''t blink!" Wang Bing is very confident. He must be confident at this time."Demon lord, I said he was lying. Although I can''t alchemy, I also know that alchemy needs a" alchemy furnace ". If he didn''t have a alchemy furnace, he said he wanted to alchemy..." Zuo Yunshan has come out to gossip again.


    "Who said that we must use" Dan furnace "in alchemy?" Wang Bing disdained to smile, "alchemy with" Dan Lu "is the lowest alchemy method, and my alchemy method is the highest. You don''t need a Dan Lu. You are ignorant and know nothing about it!"


    "You..." Zuo Yunshan was scolded speechless.


    Wang Bing didn''t pay any attention to him. His mind moved. A flame formed by "Nine Yang true yuan" was burning in the void in front of him. Then, with a wave of his hand, all kinds of materials flew into the flame.


    Ji songqiu was staring at Wang Bing. He obviously had never seen such a novel way of alchemy. "I''ll give you two days. If it doesn''t come out after two days, you''ll be ready to land on your head."


    "Two days?" Wang Bing sniffed at the words and said, "where does it take two days for the" three grain barrier breaking pill "


    "Can you make it in a day?" Ji songqiu and the people of "Mormon" don''t seem to believe it.


    "It''ll be done in half an hour!"


    "What? Half an hour? " Everyone was shocked. The "three lines breaking barrier pill" is a top-grade pill that can directly reach the "out of body period" after eating. It''s not bad if it can be refined, not to mention it can be refined in half an hour. It''s just a fable.


    "I said he was bragging? How can it be half an hour? " Zuo Yunshan smiles.


    "I want to be able to refine it?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "It''s impossible for anyone to make the" three lines breaking barrier pill "in half an hour!" Zuo Yunshan said noncommittally.


    "What would you say if I could refine it?"


    "If you can really refine it in half an hour, you can say anything!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    "But if you can''t make it in half an hour..."


    "The same, if I can''t refine it, you can handle it!"


    Wang Bing showed a smile of bewilderment. Can he succeed this time?

 Chapter 1431

    "Well, I''ll see how you die!" Zuo Yunshan readily agreed to Wang Bing''s conditions, and Wang Bing began his performance.


    The fire lights up the main hall, and the heat wave is coming. It''s a pity that all the people present are of extraordinary strength. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the heat wave will be enough for them.


    Before, Wang Bing had been practicing alchemy crazily in the "hundred Medicine Valley" and his alchemy skills had already been perfected. How can we say that "nine turn alchemy" is also one of old man Ouyang''s "unique skills"?


    "Jiuzhuan alchemy" allows Wang Bing to use much less time than ordinary alchemists to produce better quality and more quantity of pills. Now Wang Bing''s strength is higher than when he was in "Baiyao Valley", and "jiuzhuan alchemy" is more freely used in his hands.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as he controlled the temperature of the flame, he threw all kinds of materials into the flame, and the people of the "magic gate" watched attentively, looking forward to the birth of the result.


    "It''s like he''s afraid of the left brush. Do you really think he''s afraid?" Tao Xu said to Zuo Yunshan.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "If he really takes half an hour to make it, you''ll lose face!" Tao Xu said with a smile.


    "Do you think it''s possible to make" pills "in half an hour? Although I don''t know how to make pills, I still know this common sense. The higher the grade, the more difficult it is to make pills, and the longer it takes. Does it take at least 10 days and a half months to make "three lines breaking barrier pill"? Half an hour? Don''t make a draft even if you blow a cow''s hide


    Zuo Yunshan absolutely sneered at Wang Bing!


    Let alone him. Everyone doesn''t believe that Wang Bing can make the "three lines breaking barrier pill" in half an hour. So it''s time to pretend to force these "demons" to open their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour, that is, an hour passed.


    "Time''s up!" Zuo Yunshan calculated the right time and would never give Wang Bing another second.


    "Just right!" Wang Bing laughs and drinks "close". The burning light is absorbed into his body, and then he sees the scattered light flying into his hands.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately locked on Wang Bing, even Ji songqiu also looked forward to.


    "Where''s the pill?" Zuo Yunshan can''t wait to ask.


    Wang Bing spread his hand, a crystal clear pill appeared in the palm of his hand, immediately attracted everyone''s eyes in the past.


    Zuo Yunshan rushed forward, picked up the elixir and studied it. He immediately showed a disdainful smile and said to Ji songqiu: "demon lord, he said that he was bragging. This is not the" three grain barrier breaking pill "!"


    Isn''t it "three lines breaking barrier pill"? So Wang Bing failed in refining?


    "In half an hour, it''s impossible to make the" three lines breaking barrier pill ", even the most powerful alchemist can''t do it!" Zuo Yunshan looks like he has won. Everyone looks at Wang Bing, and the atmosphere becomes tense. Wang Bing is throwing a stone at his feet.


    "How else can you say you are ignorant?" Wang Bing was not angry but laughed, "yes, it''s not the" three lines breaking barrier pill ". It''s the" Heaven soul Huangji pill "which is more advanced than the" three lines breaking barrier pill "!"


    "Heaven soul Huangji pill" All the people in the magic gate, including Ji songqiu, were surprised.


    "Do you know the heaven soul Huangji pill? After eating it, people in the "distraction period" can be promoted directly to the "hole deficiency period"! " Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    With these words, all the people in the "magic gate" were shocked. Only Zuo Yunshan was not angry. He was so angry that Wang Bing pretended to force him.


    Just now, it was said that the "three lines breaking barrier pill" would be made in half an hour, but you Wang Bing actually made the "Heaven soul Huangji pill" which is even more advanced than the "three lines breaking barrier pill". It''s not intended to show your strength in alchemy. What is it?


    In the same period of time, Wang Bing was able to refine the "Heaven soul Huangji pill", not to mention the "three lines breaking barrier pill".


    In this way, he severely hit Zuo Yunshan in the face, and Zuo Yunshan was embarrassed. "Do you think this is the" Heaven soul Huangji pill "or" Heaven soul Huangji pill "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can find someone who is distracted to have a try!"


    Ji songqiu hears the speech and makes a look at Tao Xu. Tao Xu immediately calls in one of the "distraction period" men and hands over the "Heaven soul Huangji pill" that Wang Bing has just refined, "eat it!"


    He didn''t even know what the pill was for. Without saying a word, he swallowed it.


    The pills melt at the entrance, and his men immediately sit down to digest the medicine. Everyone can clearly feel the great changes in the energy and realm of Tao Xu''s men.


    Wang Bing has a confident smile on his face, while Zuo Yunshan''s face says how ugly it is.


    After about 20 minutes, Tao Xu''s hands opened their eyes, and his face was filled with unspeakable joy.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness!" He quickly expressed his thanks to Ji songqiu, and Ji songqiu also saw the change in his realm. It was a "distraction period" before, and after 20 minutes of eating the "heavenly soul Huangji pill", it has become a "void period"."Devil, do you believe me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "In half an hour, you made a" Heaven soul Huangji pill ". Your skill is higher than those" medicine "alchemists I knew before!" Ji songqiu is indirectly praising Wang Bing''s Alchemy.


    "No, you''re wrong!" Wang Bing had a meaningful smile.


    "What did I say wrong?" Ji songqiu asked.


    "The people you mentioned and I are not at the same level at all. Moreover, I have not only refined one ''Heavenly soul Huangji pill'', but three!"


    With that, they opened their other hand, and then they found out that he had two other "heavenly soul Huangji pills" in his hand.


    Ji songqiu and the people of "Mormon" were stunned. It''s enough to surprise people that they can produce one "Heaven soul Huangji pill" in one hour. Wang Bing unexpectedly made three pills at a time. What''s the abnormal level of alchemy?


    "These three" heavenly soul Huangji pills "were all refined by you just now?" Ji songqiu could not hide his surprise.


    "Yes While saying this, Wang Bing looked at Zuo Yunshan, who was as pale as ashes beside him. "Do you have anything else to say, Zuo Yunshan?"


    As a matter of fact, what Wang Bing refined was indeed the "heavenly soul Huangji pill", and three of them were produced at one time.


    "You just said that as long as I can refine it, I can do anything, right?" Wang Bing showed a thief''s smile.


    "What do you want?" Zuo Yunshan asked in a cold voice.


    "I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me three times!"

 Chapter 1432

    On your knees? And kowtow?


    "What did you say?" Where can Zuo Yunshan hear such harsh words? There''s going to be a riot on the spot.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, so many people are watching. Zuo Yunshan, do you want to play tricks and refuse to admit it?" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile. He was absolutely confident. He had just made a small show in front of Ji songqiu. It was obvious that he had shocked the people of the "magic gate". In this case, was he still afraid of Ji songqiu?


    "You..." Zuo Yunshan''s Qi Qi Qi Sheng Yan is speechless.


    Who would have thought that Wang Bing actually made the "Heaven soul Huangji pill" in an hour? And three at a time?


    Zuo Yunshan can''t hang on his face. Even Tao Xu and Hao Yizhi are waiting to see his jokes. This is really embarrassing.


    "If you don''t want to kneel, you can call me dad. I can let bygones be bygones!" Wang Bing added fuel to the fire.


    "I''ll kill you!" The muscles on Zuo Yunshan''s angry face are all pulling out, roaring and suddenly attacking Wang Bing. He will never be merciful.


    In the face of the fierce zuoyunshan, Wang Bing stood in the same place, as if he did not pay attention to zuoyunshan. No, he didn''t mean to do it at all, because he knew that someone would not let zuoyunshan hurt him.


    "Hoo Sure enough, Ji songqiu appeared in front of him the next second, too fast to see any trace at all.


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Zuo Yunshan to react, Ji songqiu has already strangled him.


    "The devil Lord As powerful as he is, Ji songqiu is still so weak in front of him, even Ji songqiu can''t get rid of him.


    "Hum!" Ji songqiu snorted coldly and threw him out. With a bang, he broke a huge stone pillar in the main hall. He fell among the rocks and was not seriously injured, but he looked very embarrassed.


    Of course, in a way, Ji songqiu found a way for him, otherwise he would have to kowtow to Wang Bing or call him his father.


    "I''m impressed by your level of alchemy. I can''t imagine that there are still such a wizard like you in the" medicine gate! "


    "Thank you for your praise. Now you believe me?"


    "In half an hour, you can refine three" heavenly soul Huangji pills ". Are other pills even more important to you?" Ji songqiu asked.


    "Of course, as long as you give me enough materials and time, as much as you want!" Wang Bing once again showed a confident smile. The more confident he was, the more Ji songqiu would attach importance to him. Obviously, Ji songqiu really looked up to him after the little show of skill just now.


    "Don''t Hong Fei know that you have such a high level of alchemy?" Ji songqiu asked.


    "Yes


    "Ha ha, holy gate seems to have lost a lot this time!"


    Yes, there is a man with such a high level of alchemy who joins the "magic gate". Once he starts to fight against the "holy gate", how can the "holy gate" compete with the "magic gate"?


    "Newspaper!" At this time, Ji songqiu''s subordinates, who had been sent out to inquire about the situation of "medicine", came back with the latest news.


    "Tell the Demon Lord that his subordinates have just heard about the" medicine gate ", which is consistent with what he said..."


    Just as the spies found out, what Wang Bing said before has been confirmed. Although there is no evidence to prove that Hong Fei did it, Wang Bing himself is a member of the "medicine department". How can he lie about such a thing?


    With his extraordinary alchemy skills, Ji songqiu is "excited"!


    "From now on, you are the man of Mormon!"


    "So you agree with" demon lord "


    "Isn''t that obvious enough?"


    "Since the" demon lord "has agreed to let me join the" demon gate ", I also have a request!"


    "Why do you want to ask me? Well, you say, "what''s the requirement?"


    Wang Bing took a look at the four "magic gate" Dharma protectors nearby and said: "now there are four" magic gate "Dharma protectors. With my strength, I should be the fifth one?"


    "Do you want to be a Dharma protector? No problem, I promise you Ji songqiu readily agreed.


    "I don''t just want to be a ''Dharma protector'', I want to be the boss of the four of them. The four of them must listen to me!" Wang Bing added.


    "What did you say?" The four of Zuo Yunshan changed their faces when they heard this.


    "Don''t push the inch!" Zuo Yunshan said coldly.


    Ji songqiu is really interested in Wang Bing''s Alchemy skills. A alchemist with excellent alchemy skills is worth even more than 10000 "demon sect" disciples. There is no doubt about that. Therefore, Wang Bing says that Ji songqiu can agree if he has a request. It''s not a matter to appoint Wang Bing as "Dharma protector". But Wang Bing wants to be the first "Dharma protector", but Zuo Yunshan is the first one who doesn''t agree .


    Everyone is a "Dharma protector", and their strength is not comparable. Before, the four were equal, and no one was superior to others. But you Wang Bing are very good. Just being appointed as a Dharma protector, you are going to be the head of the Dharma protector. Isn''t it clear that you want to beat the four of zuoyunshan?"What''s more?" Wang Bing laughed not to say yes or no, after hearing this. "This world is like this. Whoever has the strength, who has the final say, and the strength, you may not be my opponent. The key is that I can make alchemy. Can you?"


    Zuo Yunshan, Tao Xu, Hao Yizhi and Yuan Wushuang were speechless.


    Yes, we all have the strength of Mahayana. Even if the strength is equal, Wang Bing''s alchemy is not comparable to them. On the one hand, they have lost.


    "No more words? In the future, you will have to rely on the pills I refined to deal with the people of the holy gate. What''s the problem with me being the head of the Dharma protector? "


    Arrogant, Wang Bing began to become arrogant and domineering again. There is no way. People have arrogant capital.


    "Demon lord, the four of us have never broken the rules because of this person. Otherwise, not only we don''t agree with the rules, but also our brothers." Zuo Yunshan said discontentedly.


    "It''s not you who don''t agree, but you, Zuo Yunshan? If you are not satisfied with me, just say so, and I don''t like you Wang Bing is frank.


    "Don''t be arrogant just because you can alchemy!" Said Zuo Yunshan.


    "Why don''t you make a pill for me? If you can refine it, I''ll let you be the head of Dharma protection! "


    "You..."


    "Don''t make any noise!" Seeing the atmosphere embarrassed by Wang Bing and getting worse, Ji songqiu finally couldn''t sit still. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Wang Bing, "do you want to be the head of the ''Dharma protector''? Yes, but let''s see if you are qualified? "

 Chapter 1433

    qualifications?


    Is Wang Bing not qualified to possess the strength of Mahayana and alchemy that others don''t have?


    "You just said that my four" Dharma protectors "may not be your opponents. In that case, I''ll give you a chance..." Then he pointed to zuoyunshan, "if you can win zuoyunshan in 200 rounds, I''ll let you be the head of Dharma protector, provided that neither of you can use weapons!"


    Win zuoyunshan in 200 rounds?


    It sounds impossible. After all, Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan have the same strength. It''s very difficult to win in 200 rounds.


    "How to win?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Either you can''t get Zuo Yunshan up, or he will give up. As long as you meet one of the conditions, you will win!" Ji songqiu explained.


    When Zuo Yunshan heard this, he laughed and beat him so hard that he couldn''t get up? Does Wang Bing have that ability? It''s even more impossible for him to admit defeat.


    Taking this opportunity to see Wang songqiu''s determination to defeat Wang Mingqiu, it''s no use for him to think about it.


    Zuo Yunshan was a little eager to try at once. Ji songqiu was giving him a chance to teach Wang Bing. He could teach Wang Bing openly. He must give Wang Bing some color.


    Wang Bing saw Zuo Yunshan''s excitement, and knew that Ji songqiu was giving him a bad impression. But after all the words were said, could he shrink back at this time?


    "Good!" So Wang Bing nodded his head and agreed that he could only fight for it. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t understand the nine changes of heaven and earth, would he need to pay attention to Zuo Yunshan?


    Seeing Wang Bing nodding, Zuo Yunshan was even more excited.


    "Hand over your weapons and start!"


    After they handed over their weapons, they moved to the open space in front of the hall, and attracted many "demon gate" disciples, including Zuo Yunshan''s Apprentice Gongsun Qing and Gongsun Qing''s Apprentice Wei Jie.


    "Fists and feet don''t have eyes. Be careful!" Zuo Yunshan said in a cold voice. At first glance, this is an ordinary contest. But Zuo Yunshan''s hatred for Wang Bing is deep. Wang Bing not only humiliated him again and again, but also killed his favorite female disciple Jiang Qiaoxin. As soon as he finished, he was ready to kill him.


    "Just like each other!"


    "Whoosh!" Zuo Yunshan can''t wait to fight Wang Bing. He doesn''t want to have a fight with Wang Bing. He wants to kill Wang Bing. If he kills Wang Bing by accident, he can say that he has failed for a while, isn''t he?


    Ji songqiu saw in his eyes that he certainly saw Zuo Yunshan''s intention to kill Wang Bing, but he didn''t stop it because he also wanted to see how much weight Wang Bing had.


    When Wang Bing came to the door just now, Ji songqiu was shocked at the first sight when he saw him. The reason is that Wang Bing only had "golden elixir period" when he saw him in "medicine gate" last time, but now it has become "Mahayana period". What happened to Wang Bing and how did he improve his strength in a short time?


    Ji songqiu is full of curiosity about Wang Bing!


    "Boom!" In that wing, the battle between Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan has already started. Zuo Yunshan''s killing moves are frequent, and the battle situation is quite fierce. In the face of Zuo Yunshan''s attack, Wang Bing can defuse it easily.


    This is the first time that he has formally competed with an opponent of the same level since he reached the "eight Yang" level. Originally, he was a little excited, but now he has no time to enjoy the process of fighting. If he can''t win Zuo Yunshan within 200 rounds, he will lose. This is not a draw.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing also began to attack zuoyunshan, will move out, the same is to kill frequently.


    "Boom boom!" The fierce confrontation made people dizzy and excited.


    You come and I go to each other. Wang Bing gives Zuo Yunshan a kick and Zuo Yunshan gives him a punch. No one can take advantage of each other.


    Everyone is absorbed in watching, the powerful energy flow and the light burst out of energy collision are stimulating everyone''s visual nerve and adrenal gland all the time.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides have been fighting for more than 100 rounds. Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan have already had their own injuries.


    "I don''t think this guy is really good!" Zuo Yunshan thought to himself, but he was relieved to see Wang Bing''s brow not unfolding. After more than 100 rounds of fighting, he knew that he would not be able to kill Wang Bing now, because he was equal to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing could not beat him, so Wang Bing must be the final loser.


    Wang Bing thought the same at this time. Old man Ouyang taught him more than n combat skills. Zuo Yunshan was not his opponent, but Zuo Yunshan had rich experience, and as long as he kept drawing with Wang Bing, Wang Bing would lose, so this battle was equivalent to fighting Wang Bing at a disadvantage from the beginning.


    Seeing that there are still dozens of rounds to go, Wang Bing will lose if he still can''t figure out a way.


    Zuo Yunshan sneered, no longer taking the offensive, but began to blindly dodge and defense.


    Suddenly from attack to defense, this is to delay time?"It looks like Wang Bing is going to lose!" Tao Xu said.


    "He deserves to lose. He is arrogant because he can make pills. If he wins Zuo Yunshan, how can we raise our heads in front of him in the future?" Hao Yizhi said coldly, it seems that many people are dissatisfied with Wang Bing''s arrogant attitude.


    "Boom boom!"


    The battle is still going on. Wang Bing seems to have nothing to do with Zuo Yunshan. He began to be a little worried.


    "Boom!" After that, Zuo Yunshan retreated under the attack of Wang Bing. He slowly let go and showed his pride. Wang Bing still failed to defeat him under the fierce bombardment.


    "There are ten rounds left. I''ll see how you can beat me in ten moves!" Zuo Yunshan laughs coldly. Yes, there are only ten rounds left from Ji songqiu''s 200 rounds. Zuo Yunshan doesn''t admit defeat, and Wang Bing doesn''t beat him so much that he can''t get up. Wang Bing is about to lose. Is he going to be beaten in the face this time?


    "It''s time to win!"


    Ji songqiu, Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu all know that Wang Bing can''t win under such circumstances.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" Wang Bing gave a cold hum. Did he have any other countermeasures?


    "If you have any ability, just use it!" Zuo Yunshan said with indifference.


    Having said that, Wang Bing suddenly hit the ground under his feet with one punch.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the stone slab at the foot cracked instantly.


    "Boom!" In the end, Wang Bing stepped down again. With him as the center, cracks appeared on the ground within 20 meters, extending to the foot of Zuoyun mountain.


    "You don''t have to hurt yourself if you don''t win?" Zuo Yunshan said with disdain.


    No one knows what Wang Bing is going to do. Wang Bing is going to turn the tide and use his "ultimate killing skill"

 Chapter 1434

    "Make a mystery!" Looking at Wang Bing''s "making" appearance, Zuo Yunshan shows even more disdain.


    Wang Bing attacked so many rounds that he couldn''t help it. Could the last ten rounds turn the tide?


    Unless a miracle happens!


    As he spoke, Wang Bing raised his hands high and danced fast in front of his chest. The "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" was released and turned into a hurricane, rolling up the gravel and sand on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo A black tornado with a diameter of 20 meters was generated in situ, which immediately surrounded Zuo Yunshan and Wang Bing.


    "What''s the trick?" Tao Xu and others can''t figure out what to do outside the black tornado. Zuo Yunshan is also on the alert. The tornado takes off sand and rocks. He and Wang Bing are trapped in it, and their bodies are a little fuzzy.


    But that doesn''t prevent them from finding each other''s trace, because they all have "divine sense". Even if they can''t see each other, they can still clearly capture each other''s exact position with "divine sense".


    "Whoosh!" As he spoke, Wang Bing''s figure disappeared from Zuo Yunshan''s eyes.


    "I wanted to confuse my vision with these sand stones. It''s a trick to carve insects!" Zuo Yunshan looked very dismissive, but he didn''t know that Wang Bing was making a big move.


    If you can''t see it, Zuo Yunshan immediately releases his "divine sense" and immediately locks on Wang Bing''s whereabouts. He is moving at high speed through the black sand and stone and approaching Zuo Yunshan. Zuo Yunshan''s "divine sense" is firmly locked on Wang Bing. He stands still and waits for Wang Bing to appear.


    "Whoosh!" The next second, Wang Bing appeared and attacked him. His fist as big as a sandbag came face to face.


    With a sneer, Zuo Yunshan blocked Wang Bing''s fist.


    "Hoo As soon as he saw that the attack failed, Wang Bing immediately backed away and disappeared in the sand again.


    "Nine more rounds!" Zuo Yunshan opened his voice and yelled, reminding Wang Bing that there are only nine shots left, leaving him few.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing appeared again and launched an attack on Zuo Yunshan. However, Zuo Yunshan always locked his whereabouts. Such an attack could not play any role at all, so it was resolved by Zuo Yunshan.


    "Hoo Then Wang Bing hid himself again.


    "Eight rounds!"


    "What is he doing?" Tao Xu and Hao Yizhi, who are watching the battle nearby, are more and more confused. They all know that no matter how Wang Bing hides, he can''t escape zuoyunshan''s "divine sense" tracking. So he comes out from time to time to make sneak attacks and thinks that he can defeat zuoyunshan? It looks more like a joke.


    "It seems that there is nothing he can do!" Hao Yizhi said with disdain.


    "Whoosh!" But Wang Bing still went his own way. He didn''t seem to give up until he reached his goal. He attacked zuoyunshan again and again, and then he was dissolved by zuoyunshan again and again and hid again. As a result, the number of rounds left became less and less.


    Seven, six, five, four


    When Wang Bing failed in another sneak attack on zuoyunshan, he was left with only the chance of the last three rounds.


    "You can''t beat me in the last three rounds, or you might as well give up and lose face!" Zuo Yunshan said with a sneer.


    "Just laugh, I don''t know who can laugh last!"


    With that, Wang Bing''s figure disappeared in front of Zuo Yunshan.


    "It seems that he is not helpless, but has brain problems!" Hao Yizhi pointed to his head, unspeakable contempt for Wang Bing.


    Isn''t it? It''s impossible for Wang Yiming to change the rhythm of self attack.


    In the last three rounds, Wang Bing was helpless. It seemed that he was really going to lose.


    "Whoosh!" But at this time, Wang Bing still used his old skill again, and his figure disappeared in Zuo Yunshan''s sight again.


    The next second, as before, he made a sneak attack on zuoyunshan. He appeared in front of zuoyunshan like a ghost, and beat zuoyunshan with his palm.


    "Stubborn fellow!" Zuo Yunshan lost his patience and immediately raised his hand to dissolve Wang Bing''s attack.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing retreated again and disappeared in the flying sand.


    "And the last two rounds, you''ll lose!" Zuo Yunshan is full of confidence, and his "divine sense" is once again locked on Wang Bing. As long as he blocks Wang Bing''s two attacks, he will win. At that time, he can beat Wang Bing in the face and scold him.


    "Well?" However, just as he was looking forward to victory, he was shocked to find that Wang Bing, who had just been locked in by his "divine sense", had "disappeared".


    "What about people?" Zuo Yunshan was surprised. How could Wang Bing disappear?


    How could it be that "divine consciousness" could not detect his existence?


    Zuoyunshan has never seen such a situation. Wang Bing can''t disappear out of thin air. Zuoyunshan looks around, but Wang Bing really seems to disappear out of thin air. He can''t see it with naked eyes, and he can''t find "divine knowledge" everywhere.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the shadow appears behind Zuoyun mountain, and Wang Bing is going to make a sneak attack again? Will you succeed this time?"Here it is Zuo Yunshan''s senses in the "Mahayana period" are different from those of ordinary people. Although he can''t find Wang Bing''s trace with his "divine sense" and naked eyes, even a little movement behind him can''t escape his senses. Wang Bing is going to attack him from behind.


    Yelling, Zuo Yunshan suddenly turns around, reaches out his hand and grabs Wang Bing''s fist.


    "Pa!" It''s a pity that Wang Bing didn''t succeed in his second to last attack. Zuo Yunshan grabbed his fist directly.


    "Well?" But Zuo Yunshan was suddenly stunned. He fixed his eyes and saw that what was caught was not Wang Bing''s fist, but a stone the size of a fist.


    "Stone?" Zuo Yunshan was stunned. How could it be a stone?


    What about Wang Bing?


    "Here I am!" Wang Bing''s voice suddenly came into his ears. Zuo Yunshan was so scared that he quickly turned around. He was surprised that Wang Bing didn''t know when he appeared in front of him. How did he do it?


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to explain to him. He concealed his own breath with the formula of "swallowing the gods and changing the nature", so that Zuo Yunshan''s "divine consciousness" could not find his trace. Although it was only a second or two, it was enough for Wang Bing to win.


    In fact, the previous series of sneak attacks were just to make Zuo Yunshan take it lightly. The real killing move stayed at the end. Before Zuo Yunshan came back to his senses, Wang Bing kicked Zuo Yunshan''s lifeblood with a "dead son and dead grandson leg".


    "Poof!" The next second, as if to hear the sound of broken eggs, this kick is absolutely strict, 100% hit the key.


    "Well Ah Zuo Yunshan cried out in pain, covered the key and fell on the ground in pain. Even if he had the strength of Mahayana, that place was still the key. After all, in front of Wang Bing, whose strength was not under him, his "eggs" might have been lost, right?


    "Ah


    Zuo Yunshan can only cry in pain. The cry is creepy. Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu''s hair stand up. It hurts to look at it like this.


    So, in the last move, a miracle really happened. Wang Bing used this "must kill technique" to make all the advantages of Zuo Yunshan turn into nothing and lose to the ground

 Chapter 1435

    "Ah Ah... " Zuo Yunshan''s scream is still reverberating in the air. Wang Bing takes back his "magic power". The tornado disappears, and the sand and stones flying in the air also go with the wind. Everything is calm. The whole scene is dead and silent. Only Zuo Yunshan is still screaming.


    Who could have thought that Wang Bing, who was at a disadvantage from the beginning, would defeat Zuo Yunshan in such a way?


    "It''s disgraceful to win Zuo Yunshan in this way!" Hao Yizhi looks resentful. Let alone him, all the people in the "magic gate" are not ashamed of Wang Bing''s winning Zuo Yunshan in this way. They all whisper and point out.


    "That''s right. It''s said that if it''s a contest, it should be an open contest. In this way, it won''t win at all!" Tao Xu said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing said with a smile: "the devil says that either he can''t fight Zuo Yunshan up, or he will admit defeat. As long as one of the conditions is met, I will win. Now he has been beaten so hard by me that he can''t get up, and 200 rounds are just right. Didn''t I win? As for how I can beat him, I can''t get him up anyway! "


    Yes, Ji songqiu didn''t say that he couldn''t use "the leg of losing one''s son and one''s grandson". Under the condition of equal strength, Wang Bing could not beat Zuo Yunshan in 200 rounds except "Yin move".


    So after the first 100 rounds, Wang Bing decided to do so. Anyway, as long as Ji songqiu''s requirements are met, who can say that he lost?


    "Devil, he''s trying to be reasonable!" Hao Yizhi said excitedly.


    Ji songqiu looks gloomy. He didn''t expect that Wang Bing would win zuoyunshan with this kind of abusive means, but the condition is determined by him. Now zuoyunshan really can''t get up. What can he say?


    "I did say just now that as long as Wang Bing can''t fight Zuo Yunshan up, he will win Wang Bing won the contest. From now on, he is the head of the "Dharma protector". All four of you should listen to him and take his lead! "


    "Thank you, Lord!" Wang Bing smiles. Ji songqiu still keeps his promise.


    But Hao Yizhi, Tao Xu and Yuan Wushuang couldn''t laugh, let alone Zuo Yunshan.


    "Do you have any other opinions?" Wang Bing glanced coldly, "do you want to taste my" must kill skill "like Zuo Yunshan?"


    Then he raised his feet symbolically, scaring Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu into a bit of an impulse to cover the key, just like Zuo Yunshan? They don''t want to, let alone yuan Wushuang. It''s not the first time that she has been beaten by Wang Bing. She deeply understands the end of provoking Wang Bing.


    "Master!" Seeing that Zuoyun mountain couldn''t get up for a long time, Gongsun Qing and other disciples rushed up to help him up.


    Zuoyunshan couldn''t say anything, so he was really hurt.


    "You first help the left Dharma guard down to heal the wound!" Ji songqiu said.


    "Yes He and others will take sun Gongshan''s life.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing suddenly stopped them, "others can go, you two have to stay!"


    Wang Bing pointed to Gongsun Qing and Wei Jie, who were startled.


    Gongsun Qing and Wei Jie are really bad. Last time, they thought Zuo Yunshan could kill Wang Bing to vent their anger for them, but they didn''t want to be humiliated by Wang Bing. Finally, they were almost killed by Hong Fei.


    Later, Ji songqiu arrived at the "medicine gate" and rescued Zuo Yunshan and them. Who knows that people are not as good as heaven. Wang Bing came to join the "magic gate". What''s fatal is that Wang Bing''s strength has changed dramatically compared with a year ago, and now he is the head of "Dharma protection". Gongsun Qing and Wei Jie, look at me and I''ll look at you. They are scared to hide for the first time Behind Zuo Yunshan.


    "Master..." Both of them were trembling and knew that Wang Bing was looking for bad luck.


    "What do you want to do?" Zuo Yunshan asked, sweating.


    "These two people were disrespectful to me before. Don''t want to leave here alive today!" Wang Bing said.


    "Master!" Gongsun Qing and Wei Jie are scared to the eyes of Wang Bing.


    "One of them is my apprentice and the other is my grandson. Dare you touch them..."


    "Hoo Before Zuo Yunshan finished speaking, Wang Bing had disappeared in the same place. When Zuo Yunshan reacted, Gongsun Qing and Wei Jie, who were hiding behind him, had been caught by Wang Bing.


    "Master, help They cried out in fright.


    "Wang Bing, how dare you?"


    Wang Bing heard the speech, not only did not stop, but instead shot.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Gongsun Qing was only in the stage of "Yuan infant", but Wei Jie was not as good as him. Wang Bing moved his finger a little and killed them on the spot. They bled seven holes and slowly fell to the ground. They all died.


    "If I say I''ll kill you, why don''t I dare?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Wang Bing, you..." Zuo Yunshan was too angry to speak.


    "Everyone is from the" magic gate ". Do you need to be so arrogant?" Hao Yizhi couldn''t look down and said.


    "It was they who were disrespectful to me first!""Then you don''t have to kill your own people, do you?"


    "Just two wastes, wait for me to refine pills, and I''ll give you 20!" Wang Bing said to Zuo Yunshan.


    "Wang Bing, we are all our own people in the future. I don''t want to see such things happen again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Yes, Ji songqiu has already given Wang Bing a lot of face. When Wang Bing came, he was extremely arrogant. Then he hurt Zuo Yunshan with a Yin move and killed two of Zuo Yunshan''s disciples in full view of the public. Ji songqiu had to teach him a lesson.


    The reason why he didn''t do that was because Wang Bing could "alchemy"?


    This is to remind Wang Bing to stop when it''s good!


    "Yes, Lord!" Of course, Wang Bing understood that he would stop when he saw the good. His goal had been achieved. Gongsun Qing and Wei Jie had also died, and this tone was swallowed.


    "Help the left Dharma guard down to heal the wound!"


    "Yes


    Zuo Yunshan was reluctantly helped away by his subordinates. It is estimated that he will never forget what happened today.


    "I''ll have you taken to your room first!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Wang Bing followed Ji songqiu''s people and left. In this way, he became a member of the "magic gate.".


    "Demon lord, this man suddenly came to the door by himself, and his attitude was extremely arrogant. Are you really not afraid that he was sent by the holy gate?" Tao Xu worried.


    Ji songqiu felt thoughtful after hearing this. After half a ring, he said, "you can''t kill the people in the" medicine department "in order to sneak in, can you?"


    "I have a plan. Can you tell if he is sincere or fake?" With that, Tao Xu comes to Ji songqiu and whispers in a low voice

 Chapter 1436

    It has been three days since Wang Bing joined the magic gate. Ji songqiu has only arranged one thing for him in these three days, which is alchemy.


    Therefore, Wang Bing has been refining pills, and the pills are still of the "middle and upper" level. Ji songqiu obviously wants to better arm her troops before fighting with the "holy gate". If the human realm of the "magic gate" is improved, the battle with the "holy gate" will undoubtedly win more.


    For this reason, Ji songqiu doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of materials. Anyway, Wang Bing needs what he wants to send to Wang Bing. If he doesn''t have one on the island, let his men go out to find it. Wang Bing just needs to stay in the room every day to make pills.


    After three days, Wang Bing refined thousands of pills for Ji songqiu, which refreshed his position in Ji songqiu''s heart again and again.


    With such a talent for alchemy, is "holy gate" a bird?


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that Wang Bing didn''t have a hand with Ji songqiu. It''s clear that he can produce ten "heavenly soul Huangji pills" in half an hour. But Wang Bing said that he can only produce three at most. Where are the other seven?


    Naturally, it was in Wang Bing''s own pocket, and he took it into the "space ring" that Wang Yu gave him.


    How could he let Ji songqiu know all about him? A fool would do that.


    So when Ji songqiu was happy that Wang Bing had contributed thousands of pills to him in three days, he didn''t know that there were tens of thousands of pills that Wang Bing had already given him.


    Using Ji songqiu''s materials to enrich his own pocket, Wang Bing''s wishful thinking was loud.


    Zuo Yunshan recovered after three days of recuperation. Fortunately, his "egg" was finally saved. However, it is a fact that Wang Bing has become the head of "Dharma protector". In addition, he is highly valued by Ji songqiu now. The "magic gate" is respectful to him. Many people have even obtained the pills refined by Wang Bing, and their realm has been greatly improved.


    So who would be upset with Wang Bing?


    "Demon lord, this is the pill that has just been refined. There are 423 pills in total. Among them, there are 50" Tian Hun Huang Ji pills "and the rest are" San Wen Po Zhang pills "!" Wang Bing finds Ji songqiu with fresh pills.


    "Well done, Wang Bing Dharma protector. In just a few days, you have refined so many pills, which has greatly increased the strength of our" magic gate "people. As long as in a few days, when everyone can eat the" Heaven soul Huangji pill ", our" magic gate "strength will go up to a higher level, and then" holy gate "will not be our opponent!" Ji songqiu made no secret of his praise for Wang Bing.


    "This is what I should do. I only hope that one day I can personally kill Hong Fei, the sinister villain, and avenge our" medicine "people!" Wang Bing said.


    "If you have a chance to kill Hong Fei in the future, I will give you this chance!" Ji songqiu said.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "But there''s another thing for you now!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want you to kill a man!"


    "Murder? Who are you going to kill? "


    "The helmsman of the holy gate is called Qin Yong!"


    "Qin Yong?" The name Wang Bing is still fresh in my memory. Isn''t that Qin Lingtian''s "black sheep" father? Before Wang Bing also went to his birthday party, that is, he met ye Qiuxiang at the birthday party, and then he had a series of embarrassing things.


    "Why does the devil want me to kill this man?" Wang Bing asked.


    "This man has killed many of us before. I always want to get rid of him. Of course, it''s mainly for you to kill him!"


    "For me?" The more Wang Bing listened, the more confused he became.


    "Although you are already a" Dharma protector ", you and Zuo Yunshan have made a lot of discussions underground. I know many people are not convinced of you. Even now they suspect that you are sent by the" holy gate ". As long as you kill Qin Yong, you can prove that you are not sent by the" holy gate "and convince everyone You


    So what Ji songqiu means is to let Wang Bing kill Qin Yonghao and build up his prestige in the "magic gate"?


    Would he be so kind?


    Of course, it''s impossible to be so kind-hearted and say that others suspect that he was sent by the holy gate. In fact, Ji songqiu himself is not worried about Wang Bing''s identity?


    Although Wang binglian has spared no effort in alchemy, he still can''t make Ji songqiu completely feel at ease. If he is really sent by the holy gate, if he does something in the alchemy, for example, the next poison, the people of the magic gate will not be far away from extinction.


    Because the people in the "demon gate" don''t know how to make pills, they don''t know whether Wang Bing will poison those pills or do anything else.


    Ji songqiu had to be more careful. He had to prove that Wang Bing really wanted to go to the "magic gate" instead of undercover.


    So how to prove it?


    Tao Xu gave him a suggestion, that is, let Wang Bing kill the people of the holy gate. As long as Wang Bing kills the people of the holy gate, it can prove that he really takes refuge in the magic gate. Of course, what Wang Bing wants to kill is not an ordinary disciple of the Holy gate, but a person with enough status in the holy gate.After all, the strength of the "holy gate" Dharma protector is not inferior to Wang Bing, so the most suitable one for Wang Bing to kill is the "helmsman" under the "Dharma protector".


    So Qin Yong lay down his gun for no reason and was named the target of Wang Bing''s killing by Ji songqiu.


    So it''s bullshit to say that he wants to help Wang Bing establish his prestige. Ji songqiu actually wants to test Wang Bing in such a way.


    He is watching Wang Bing''s reaction. Even if Wang Bing hesitates or refuses, Ji songqiu may doubt his identity.


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll make everyone convinced of me!" Don''t want to, Wang Bing almost didn''t want to nod to agree.


    "Let''s go now. I''ve asked someone to find out Qin Yong''s whereabouts. He''s in Australia now. You can go directly to Australia. When you get there, you can call and someone will answer you!"


    Wang Bing took Ji songqiu''s note with the telephone number.


    "Come back as soon as it''s done. Don''t delay outside!" Ji songqiu said.


    "Yes


    "Go


    Having said that, Wang Bing turned and left. As soon as he left, Tao Xu came out from the dark.


    "Inform the people over there, I want to know the situation at any time!" Ji songqiu said.


    "Yes Tao Xu respectfully takes orders. His troops are already waiting for Wang Bing in "Australia". Qin Yong is also in "Australia", and all Wang Bing''s actions in "Australia" will be known by Ji songqiu for the first time.


    Outside the hall, a pair of sneaky eyes watched Wang Bing''s back gradually move away. After a while, he quietly left. Wang Bing''s trip was destined to be not so smooth

 Chapter 1437

    "Ji songqiu didn''t believe me!" Wang Bing gets on the boat leaving the island. He is not stupid. When Ji songqiu asks him to kill Qin Yong, he already knows that Ji songqiu is testing him.


    Ji songqiu asked himself to kill a "holy gate" man for no reason, and he was also a "helmsman" who didn''t care. What''s the problem with Ji songqiu''s brain?


    Coincidentally, it was Qin Yong that Ji songqiu asked Wang Bing to kill him. If it was someone else, Wang Bing might not be able to kill him, but Qin Yong, Wang Bing would not frown at all.


    Wang Bing killed Qin Lingtian, Qin Yong''s son. Qin Yong wanted to tear Wang Bing to pieces. If ye Qiuxiang hadn''t been there, Wang Bing might have been killed by Qin Yong. So they were enemies. Killing an enemy in exchange for Ji songqiu''s trust, Wang Bing agreed without any consideration.


    And just as Wang Bing''s boat left the "magic gate" base camp, some people also got wind of it.


    "Master!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Yunshan gave his disciple a sad look.


    "That Wang Bing has just been sent out by the demon lord, saying that he is going to kill a helmsman of the holy gate named Qin Yong!"


    "Oh?" All of a sudden, Zuo Yunshan''s spirit came to him. "The devil sent him to kill the people of the holy gate? Are you sure? "


    "Sure, I just came back from the main hall, and I heard what the devil told him


    "Why did the demon lord suddenly send him to kill the people of the holy gate?" After hearing this, Zuo Yunshan began to think, "I understand," the devil "must not believe him!"


    Think of here, Zuo Yunshan showed a cold smile, "God help me, do you know where the" devil "sent him?"


    "Australia!"


    Zuo Yunshan remembered his name, summoned the disciple to his side and whispered, "you are like this And then that Do you understand? "


    "Master''s brilliant plan!" After hearing this, the disciple''s eyes brightened with a smile. "But master, I''m afraid I''m not afraid of being" demon lord "..."


    "You know, I know. If the devil knows, I''ll take your skin off!"


    "Be careful, disciple!"


    "Then go


    "Yes The disciple turned and left.


    "Wang Bing, since you''ve gone, you don''t have to come back!" Zuo Yunshan''s eyes are full of murders. No one knows what''s in his mind.


    A few hours later, Wang Bing arrived in "Australia" by plane, and immediately got in touch with Ji songqiu''s people with the phone number Ji songqiu gave him. Half an hour later, Ji songqiu''s people and Wang Bing met.


    "Protector of the king!"


    "Don''t be so polite. Tell me where Qin Yong is?" Wang Bing can''t wait to say.


    "He and the people from Holy gate have come here for business these two days, and they live in XXX Hotel!" Ji songqiu''s men said.


    "Take me there now!"


    "Yes After that, Wang Bing got into Ji songqiu''s car and came to XXX Hotel.


    "He lives in room 1021!" Ji songqiu''s men can find out exactly which room Qin Yong lives in. In order to test Wang Bing, they didn''t spare no effort.


    "You wait for me here!" After Ji songqiu''s people were left outside the hotel, Wang Bing got out of the car. Just in case, Wang Bing didn''t use "divine sense" to investigate the situation in the hotel, because once he used "divine sense", if he met someone with the same strength, he would also be found by the other party.


    Before entering the hotel, Wang Bing made a cap and put it on a little to hide his "spirit" before entering the hotel.


    This is a six-star hotel with a large scale and magnificent decoration. If Ji songqiu''s staff had not found Qin Yong''s room, Wang Bing would not have been able to find it.


    Wang Bing directly took the elevator to the floor where room 1021 was located. There was no obstacle along the way, and everything went smoothly.


    "Ding!" When the elevator door opened, Wang Bing just walked out and saw a lot of people in the long corridor. After his eyes were swept, he immediately determined that they were all "holy gate" people. Looking at their body shape and pace, he knew that they were unusual people.


    They were just outside room 1021, a total of more than 20, and they were patrolling back and forth. Such a big battle gave Wang Bing reason to believe that Qin Yong was in the room.


    These people are all Qin Yong''s subordinates. Almost all of them are in the "out of body" period, that is, the "five Yang" realm. One of them is in the "distraction" period, that is, the "six Yang" realm. The guy in the "six Yang" realm is a leader. Wang Bing met Qin Yong at his birthday party before and recognized him at a glance.


    In the past, with more than 20 such enemies in front of him, Wang Bing retreated directly without thinking for sure. But now, unlike in the past, Wang Bing is no longer Wu Xia amung. As long as there are no "Mahayana" masters in front of him, it''s just like playing for Wang Bing.


    Do you need to be timid when you come? Thinking that he would have a big fight in a moment, Wang Bing simply released his "divine consciousness" and immediately found out the situation in the hotel.Qin Yong is resting in his room. There are no other "holy gate" people in the hotel except him and his group of subordinates, so Wang Bing can act boldly.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing pulled the brim of his hat and walked towards the room with his head down.


    "Stop!" Before taking two steps, he was blocked by Qin Yong''s men, "what are you doing? We''ve rented all the rooms on this floor, don''t you know? "


    "I don''t know!" When he spoke, Wang Bing slowly raised his head. When the evil smile on the corner of his mouth came into Qin Yong''s eyes, it was like a demon suddenly appeared around him, which scared Qin Yong''s people.


    "Wang Wang Bing


    Wang Bing, the man who saved Murong Jianping, the man who took refuge in the "magic gate" and killed all the people of his own sect, all the people of the "holy gate" were looking for him, but when he appeared, these people of the "holy gate" were shocked.


    Without moving his hand, Wang Bing stares coldly at Qin Yong''s men. In front of those who are far less powerful than him, he can act like Ji songqiu just by his eyes and authority.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Qin Yong''s men were killed in an instant with just one look in his eyes. Even those in the "distraction period" could not resist the pressure of Wang Bing. After all, there was a gap in strength.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Yong''s men were killed. Wang Bing looked like he was light and cloudless. Then he went to the door and smashed it with one palm.


    "Boom!" The loud noise made Qin Yong in the room startled. He could not feel the arrival of Wang Bing, and he did not know that Wang Bing would come to him. Looking back, a man in a cap came in. Qin Yong could not see his face for a moment, until the familiar voice sounded.


    "Long time no see!"


    "The sound..." Qin Yong felt something, "you are..."


    Wang Bing took off his hat and showed his true face.


    "Wang Bing!"


    As the saying goes, the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet. The person who killed his son appears, and the person who was wanted by the "holy gate" appears. Qin Yong can''t help but get excited, and his intention to kill immediately boils up.


    "It''s time to count the old and the new." Wang Bing also made no secret of his intention to kill. At this time, someone came outside the hotel

 Chapter 1438

    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you burst in!" Seeing Wang Bing killed suddenly, Qin Yong doesn''t seem to find that he is different from before. The last time he saw Wang Bing was at the birthday party. At that time, Wang Bing killed Qin Ling and was taken away by Ye Qiuxiang. Since then, Qin Yong has never seen Wang Bing again. What''s more, he doesn''t know that his strength has changed dramatically since he was taken away by Ye Qiuxiang.


    "You killed my son and saved Murong Jianping. Today next year will be your death day!" Qin Yong yelled and killed Wang Bing. He slapped Wang Bing''s chest with all his strength. Wang Bing did not dodge and took Qin Yong''s hand with his flesh and blood.


    "Bang!" Qin Yong did not expect that Wang Bing would not dodge at all. He hit Wang Bing solidly and thought that he could kill Wang Bing.


    But Wang Bing didn''t fly out as he imagined. He still stood in the same place.


    "Well?" Qin Yong looked up and saw Wang Bing''s contemptuous smile.


    "Is that what you''re trying to do?"


    Then he gave Qin Yong a hand.


    "Poof!" Qin Yong spits blood and flies out like a broken kite. The impact is so strong that he smashes the windows behind him. After that, the whole person flies out of the building and then falls at a high speed.


    It''s more than ten stories high. Most people will die if they fall down.


    "Boom!" Qin Yongqiang withstood the toss of five in the air and forced to twist his posture. He jumped on a car downstairs, and stepped on the whole roof of the car on the spot. The glass of the car was also broken instantly. The huge impact scared the passers-by.


    Qin Yong looked up. Almost at the same time, Wang Bing jumped down from the upstairs. He was as light as nothing and landed steadily.


    "The two men jumped from above!" The passers-by were shocked, but Qin Yong''s inner shock was greater than theirs. Wang Bing''s hand just now hit him with a heavy internal injury. How could it be?


    Isn''t Wang Bing only at the level of "void period"? How could it hurt him?


    It was not until this time that Qin Yong found that he could not even see the realm of Wang Bing.


    "Your strength..." He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief, unable to see the strength of the other side, indicating that the other side''s realm was above himself.


    Wang Bing does not say two words, backhand is a palm!


    "Boom!" With a flash of energy, Qin Yong was beaten out again, and the car under him was split in two by Wang Bing''s hand.


    "I Am I blinded? "


    "Is this a movie?"


    All the people nearby were shocked by the terrible scene.


    "Poof!" Qin Yong fell to the ground and spat out a lot of blood. Wang Bing beat him seriously with his two palms. He had no power to fight back. If he could not see the situation, he would be a fool.


    Want to reach here, Qin Yong regardless of the body injury, quickly get up and run.


    Doesn''t he want to avenge his son Qin Lingtian?


    I want to, but if I lose my life, what can I talk about revenge?


    So the invincible helmsman of "holy gate" fled!


    "Whoosh!" However, Wang Bing didn''t plan to let him run away. Qin Yong didn''t run two steps. Wang Bing appeared in front of him like lightning, which made Qin Yong run to the other side.


    "Whoosh!" As a result, Wang Bing blocked his way again. Is it possible for him to run away from under Wang Bing''s eyes?


    "Pa!" Without waiting for his reaction, Wang Bing grabbed him by the neck.


    "Well Qin Yong felt out of breath for a moment, and his hands tried to break Wang Bing''s hand, but Wang Bing''s power was irresistible, so he couldn''t break it.


    "All Hong Fei''s running dogs are going to die!" Wang Bing''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his hand strength is constantly increasing. Qin Yong has begun to roll his eyes. Wang Bing wants to strangle him alive.


    "Well?" While talking, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment, then turned his head abruptly. He was surprised to feel that a shadow appeared in front of him with an amazing speed of tens of meters, and hit him with a punch.


    Wang Bing''s reaction was quick. He released Qin Yong and blocked him with his hand.


    "Pa!" It was blocked, but the opponent''s strength was so amazing that he repulsed Wang Bing and kept him steady. Qin Yong had been saved by the comer. Wang Bing saw the comer''s appearance this time, and he was still an "acquaintance" - Huangfu Wen.


    Huangfu gave Wang Bing a gloomy look, and then he checked the situation of Qin Yong who was supported by him.


    Qin Yong''s life was so big that he almost died. Huang Fu Wen appeared in time and saved his life.


    "Thank you, Huangfu, for your help!"


    "Go away!" Huangfu Wen let him go, and then he looked at Wang Bing coldly, "if it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I can''t believe that your strength has improved so much after I haven''t seen you for several days!"


    Wang Bing looks depressed. He was going to retire after success. How could he kill Huang Fu Wen, Cheng Yaojin?


    This is not what Wang Bing wants to see!"Master Huangfu..."


    "Don''t call me master!" Huang Fu Wen interrupted Wang Bing with a wave of his hand. "You are the same strength as me in the" Mahayana period ". I can''t afford it."


    "Mahayana period!" Qin Yong was surprised. No wonder he was not Wang Bing''s opponent at all.


    "What makes me even more unexpected is that you are from the" magic gate ". Because of you, Xiang Xiang was seriously injured, and Murong Jianping was rescued by the" magic gate "people..." When he spoke, Huang Fu Wen''s expression changed and became more and more angry.


    "It''s a pity that I always praised you for your cleverness. You were using me from the beginning!"


    "I didn''t use you!" Wang Bing was called an injustice. When did he take advantage of Huangfu Wen? It''s not Wang Bing''s intention that things will be like this now. He is also used by others. But now Huangfu Wen explains this. Will Huangfu Wen believe it?


    "Don''t explain to me!" Huang Fu Wen was so angry that he could not listen to Wang Bing''s explanation.


    "This is it. I don''t want to explain anything to you. You don''t understand!"


    "Then you are acquiescence? It''s unforgivable to hurt Xiangxiang and save Murong Jianping! " When he spoke, Huangfu''s tattoo was full of energy.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t call me elder. You are a member of the" medicine school ", but you even kill your classmates. You are not worthy to be a human being. Today, you have me, you have me, you don''t have me!" Cried Huang Fu Wen.


    "Fellow students? Do you think I''m responsible for the death of the people in "medicine"


    "No, who else? You heartless bastard


    "It was Hong Fei who killed them!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    Hearing this, Huang Fu Wen''s face became more gloomy.


    "If you have killed your fellow disciples, how dare you frame up the Lord!"


    "I''m telling the truth..."


    "Cut the crap and make a move!" Huang Fu Wen did not intend to give Wang Bing an opportunity to explain.


    "Master..." Looking at this posture, Wang Bing knew that today''s battle was inevitable.


    "I will avenge Xiang Xiang!" The voice falls, Huang Fu Wen already fiercely rushed to Wang Bing, this is a fatalistic war?

 Chapter 1439

    "Boom boom!" The battle between Wang Bing and Huang Fuwen has already begun in the downtown area. The battle between the two "Mahayana" masters is absolutely as fierce as the collision between Mars and the earth. As soon as PU fights, his powerful destructive power destroys all kinds of things around him. Look at the wall that collapsed due to the impact of scattered energy, the ground that was trampled out of a big hole by one foot, and then the broken foot I feel like two monsters rush into the downtown area.


    "Strange Monster People on the soy sauce road were scared to flee, and the whole scene was extremely chaotic. Even the traffic had been paralyzed, and many cars had hit the rear or directly rushed to the curb and then rushed to the sidewalk, with all kinds of dangers.


    "Help


    Screams and calls for help came one after another. At this time, the police arrived, and the mess surprised them.


    "What about people?" They immediately searched for the whereabouts of Wang Bing and Huang Fuwen.


    "In Over there According to the eyewitness, the police saw all kinds of fires rising 100 meters away, and then heard all kinds of explosions, but they couldn''t even see a personal image. When they rushed by, the battlefield of Wang Bing and Huang Fuqi had already moved to a farther place.


    "Well What is that thing? " Then, the police could only watch Wang Bing and Huangfu Wen fight farther and farther, until they disappeared in front of them. They didn''t even see who was causing trouble.


    "I heard it was two people!"


    "Is this still human?"


    Shock is shock, but it can''t stop Wang Bing and Huang Fuwen from fighting.


    The battle between the two is getting bigger and bigger. They are both in the "Mahayana period". It''s impossible to decide whether to win or lose in a short time. Just like Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan fought before, if Wang Bing hadn''t thought carefully, Zuo Yunshan would not have followed his path.


    Of course, the key is that Wang Bing didn''t want to fight with Huang Fu Wen from the beginning.


    He came to kill Qin Yong, not Huangfu Wen!


    But huangfuwen didn''t think so. Ye Qiuxiang, who was killed by Wang Bing, lost all his skills and even slandered Hong Fei. How could huangfuwen be reconciled if he didn''t beat Wang Bing so hard that Qin Cuili couldn''t recognize him?


    Therefore, from the beginning, huangfuwen was ruthless and attacked wildly, while Wangbing was defensive, one active and the other passive.


    "Hong Fei is a hypocrite. The people of" medicine "are not killed by" demon ". They are killed by him!" Wang Bing said to huangfuwen while fighting.


    "Do you want to stigmatize the Lord?" Huang Fu Wen couldn''t hear a word at all. Who would believe that Hong Fei, the leader of the holy gate, would kill all the people of the medicine gate?


    Can only the "demons" be able to do this kind of thing?


    "Hum, you can''t eat antiquity!" Seeing that it was useless to explain, Wang Bing also had a temper, and finally could not help fighting back. He caught Huangfu Wen off guard and kicked him out.


    Huang Fu Wen had been beating Wang Bing all the time just now. I didn''t expect that Wang Bing would suddenly fight back. His kick was so big that he felt his painful butt and turned back.


    "With you and without me today, I don''t need to kill you with biceps!" With that, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, he pounced on Wang Bing again.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Bing has a good impression of this "holy gate" Dharma protector who likes to show his muscles all day. He always thinks that he is a man with good character and can make friends with each other. But this guy is too obsessed with ye Qiuxiang, and Wang Bing is now a "demon gate" man. Sooner or later, he will fight with "holy gate" and Hong Fei, so they have already stood in opposition.


    The way is different. Wang Bing is not passively beaten this time. He finally strikes back.


    So they formally fight together. Is this a preview of the coming war between "magic gate" and "holy gate"?


    As soon as he saw Wang Bing''s move, Huang Fu Wen, who was already angry, was even more furious. He tried his best to break up Wang Bing.


    "Boom boom!" I saw a black and a white shadow flashing fast. Sometimes it appeared in the East, sometimes it ran to the west, sometimes it appeared in the open space, but the next second it went to the high-rise building. The speed was so fast that it was hard for ordinary people to see. I could only hear a deafening sound reverberating in the air.


    Wang Bing''s moves are exquisite, and Huang Fu Wen''s figure is dominant, but his speed is slower than Wang Bing''s. neither of them takes much advantage of each other.


    As the saying goes, if you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800. In a short time, they will be scarred.


    But with the battle going on, their fighting spirit is burning more and more exuberant.


    "Boom!" All kinds of things turn into powder in an instant when they are affected by the energy light. This battle has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition, so that the police uncle who has just arrived dares to wait and see from a distance, and no one dares to go forward.


    The war spirit is burning, and the war situation is constantly upgrading!


    "Hoo At this time, Wang Bing retreated. After the fight, his physical strength and energy were consumed. So was Huang Fuwen. They were equally powerful. It was not easy to defeat each other easily.Huang Fu Wen adjusted his breath and then put on a fighting posture again. It seems that he wants to fight Wang Bing to the end. However, Wang Bing has other plans. He and Huang Fu Wen have already been injured. If they continue to fight like this, they will lose each other. Maybe they will die together.


    However, Wang Bing was in a situation where there were few people. He could not be sure that someone from the "holy gate" would come soon. It was not good for Wang Bing to continue to fight.


    Want to reach here, Wang bingmeng''s kick kicks a stone mound nearby and smashes it at Huangfu Wen.


    "Boom!" Huangfu Wen smashed the stone mound and said, "it seems that if we don''t do our best today, we can''t beat you!"


    If he failed to defeat Wang Bing with his bare hands, there must be some "magic weapon" on him that hasn''t been used yet.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing waved his hand to stop him.


    "What for?"


    "I have told you that Hong Fei is not a good man. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Don''t waste your breath. The Holy Lord and the head of the medicine sect have gone to the medicine sect. It is confirmed that the people of the medicine sect were killed by the magic sect. No, they were killed by you, the traitor..."


    Wang Bing understood. It seems that everyone has been cheated by Hong Fei. After Hong Fei killed the people in the medicine sect, he put the blame on the devil sect. He is also the leader of the holy sect, so no one will believe that he did it.


    With that, Wang Bing suddenly looked at Huangfu''s tattoo and said, "Hong Fei, you despicable fellow!"


    Is Hong Fei here?


    Huang Fu Wen subconsciously looked back. As a result, his back was empty. He felt that he had been cheated by Wang Bing. He suddenly turned back and Wang Bing disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to play with me!" Huangfu''s gentle spirit immediately let out his "divine knowledge" to find out the whereabouts of Wang Bing. There were all kinds of buildings of different heights around him, and there were many places for Wang Bing to hide.


    What is fatal is that Huang Fu Wen''s "divine sense" failed to capture Wang Bing''s whereabouts.


    "What about people? Damn, are you running away so fast? " There was no trace of Wang Bing in a hundred meters'' radius. Huang Fuwen was so mad that Wang Bing ran out of his "divine consciousness" in an instant.


    "Don''t let me catch you..." Huangfu politely chased him out. He thought Wang Bing was far away, but he didn''t know that Wang Bing was hiding behind a nearby building. It was just that he could not find him.


    "Take your time!" With a grin, Wang Bing turned and ran in the direction of Qin Yong.


    "Well?" Before he took two steps, he suddenly jumped aside. The next second, a group of energy light came whistling and almost hit him. Fortunately, he hid in time and blew half of a small western style building behind him on the spot.


    Is there anyone else?


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Huangfu Wen has gone far. Who is it?

 Chapter 1440

    Wang Bing several somersaults retreated to more than 30 meters away, through the flying dust, looked at the man who suddenly attacked him.


    Besides Huangfu Wen, there is another one!


    Moreover, this man''s strength is not inferior to that of Huangfu Wen. If Wang Bing hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have been injured.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to see what the visitor looked like, the shadow rushed away the dust and killed Wang Bing.


    He was a man in black, with a long sword in his hand. The blade of the sword was shining with energy. Ordinary weapons could not bear the energy of practitioners. In other words, it was a "magic weapon".


    "Chi!" As soon as the words came to an end, the sword in the hand of the man in black cleaved at Wang Bing''s head.


    The sword came as fast as it could be. Wang Bing dodged as fast as he could, but his arm was still scratched. Bone was visible deep in the wound, and blood was pouring out.


    This made him more sure that the man in black who ran out suddenly had high strength and was definitely not under Huangfu Wen.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" As soon as the man in black came, he enlarged his moves and slashed his sword at Wang Bing. For a moment, the sword was flying wildly, which turned into a dense sword net to cover Wang Bing.


    This guy came so suddenly. It''s obvious that he had been lying in ambush nearby for a long time. Wang Bing just went to deal with Huang Fuwen, but he didn''t notice the existence of such a number one.


    Wang Bing had no chance to fight back. He could only dodge. Although he avoided the fatal attack, he was still scarred by the sword.


    Unfortunately, the buildings on the left and right sides were destroyed. Under the crazy attack of the people in black, many of them were cut into pieces like tofu, and then collapsed.


    "Boom!" No, as soon as the words were finished, a building was obliquely cut off and fell off from the position of the fracture. The life and death of the people in it were uncertain. For a moment, the dust was flying, just like a Yamamoto fissure.


    Wang Bing took the opportunity to run into the dust, to avoid a series of attacks of the man in black.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Wang Bing disappeared from the sight of the man in black. With a frown, the man in black continued to wave his sword at the thick dust without saying a word. Then the sword was shot into the dust like a machine gun.


    After waving more than 20 swords, the black clothed people stopped. The dust has not cleared away, but it can be imagined that the dust must be full of scars. As for whether Wang Bing is alive or not, and whether he has been chopped into ten or eight pieces by the black clothed people, the black clothed people also want to know whether Wang Bing is alive or dead.


    "Whoosh!" Without warning, Wang Bing rushed out of the dust with a high speed. By the time the man in black reacted, he had come to the man in black. With a strong whip, he swept over the man in black. This foot contained a huge "Nine Yang true yuan". Even the man in black didn''t dare to resist, so he quickly raised his long sword.


    "Bang!" The energy explodes at the moment when the foot contacts the sword. The man in black flies back on the spot and stops more than 30 meters away, facing Wang Bing coldly.


    "I thought it was the holy gate. I didn''t expect it was you!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice, while the man in black stopped, he had recognized the identity of the other party through the breath of soul.


    The "breath of soul" is inborn, and no one can change it. If you want to not be recognized by others, unless you can hide your "breath of soul" like Wang Bing, this man in black obviously does not have that ability.


    "Zuoyun mountain!" Wang Bing read out the name of the man in black.


    The man in black was not surprised because Wang Bing called out the word "zuoyunshan". Instead, he was very indifferent, because he was really zuoyunshan.


    "You''re so tough that you can''t be killed!" The man in Black opened his mouth and took off the mask on his face. Who else is left cloud mountain?


    "You want to kill me?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I don''t just want to kill you, I want to tear you to pieces!" Zuo Yunshan said.


    "I''m the head of the Dharma protector. If you dare to move me, it''s very ugly for the devil to know that you will die!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry, the" demon lord "won''t know, because as long as you die, you will die without proof, so you must die today, otherwise I''ve done so many things, and it will be in vain to call Huangfu Wen!" Zuo Yunshan said with a sneer.


    "Did you call huangfuwen?" Wang Bing was surprised. He was just saying that he was so unlucky to meet Huangfu Wen here. It turned out that Zuo Yunshan was the one who did it.


    "Yes, I wanted you to fight me to death, and then I''ll deal with you. Maybe I can also deal with huangfuwen by the way, but I didn''t expect that huangfuwen was so useless that you cheated him. To tell you the truth, you surprised me that you could hide from huangfuwen, and even I couldn''t find you. Now in retrospect, When I fought with you before, my "divine sense" couldn''t find you for a moment. I always thought it was an illusion. It seems that you have some special way to hide your "soul breath". Am I right


    "So what?"


    "No, I''m curious about how you did it, but I''d rather you die than that!"Zuoyunshan was so intent on killing Wang Bing that he really took great pains to kill Wang Bing.


    When people under his command say that Wang Bing was sent out by Ji songqiu, he knows that the chance to kill Wang Bing has come. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    But he had been fighting with Wang Bing. He knew it was not easy to kill Wang Bing, so how could he kill Wang Bing more easily?


    Zuo Yunshan thought of a way. Didn''t Ji songqiu let Wang Bing kill Qin Yong? As long as you find someone with the same strength as Wang Bing, let him fight with Wang Bing, and let them lose both sides. Then it will be easier for Zuo Yunshan to deal with Wang Bing?


    Zuo Yunshan thought of his "old friend" huangfuwen for the first time, so immediately after Wang Bing set out, he asked his men to deliberately tell huangfuwen the news that Wang Bing was going to kill Qin Yong.


    Since the east window incident of Murong Jianping and ye Qiuxiang, Huang Fuwen has been very hostile to Wang Bing. When he heard that Wang Bing was coming to kill Qin Yong, he even ran over without informing others.


    He arrived just in time when Wang Bing was about to kill Qin Yong, but he saved Qin Yong''s life and fought with Wang Bing, but the result was not as tragic as Zuo Yunshan imagined. Although Wang Bing was injured, he was not so badly hurt that he could not move.


    This is the reason why Zuo Yunshan appeared here. He came to kill Wang Bing.


    "You didn''t kill me just now, can you kill me now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You have been injured and played against Huangfu Wen. Do you think you are still my opponent? What''s more, I still have a top-grade magic weapon in my hand! " Zuo Yunshan said with a sneer that he seemed determined to win. He would never give up if he didn''t kill Wang Bing this time.


    "Of course, just in case, I have another gift for you..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As the words fell, twenty or thirty people suddenly appeared around. Wang Bing could recognize them. All of them were Zuo Yunshan''s subordinates or disciples, and they were all in the realm of "empty cave period"

 Chapter 1441

    In an instant, Wang Bing was surrounded, and the situation suddenly became critical.


    In order to make sure that he is safe, Zuo Yunshan made two preparations. First, he asked Wang Bing to fight with Huang Fuwen, and then he did it himself. At the same time, he arranged for these elites to ambush together, so that Wang Bing could not escape.


    "If I let you run today, I won''t be called Zuo Yunshan!" Zuo Yunshan said in a cold voice, saying that he gave up and took out his magic weapon. As long as Zuo Yunshan gave an order, they would rush up and break Wang Bing into pieces.


    Why are you so familiar with this dangerous situation?


    This reminds Wang Bing of the scene when he was killed by Hong Fei. When he thinks of old man Ouyang, he thinks of his teaching. He is the apprentice of Ouyang Feng, the famous "poison king and ghost doctor". There are no two words in his dictionary: flinch and timidity.


    "Whoosh!" After that, Wang Bing took out the "top-grade magic weapon" collected from the man in black sent by Hong Fei and pointed to Zuo Yunshan and his followers, "if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you. Look who died today?"


    "Hum, it''s no use just having momentum. No one can protect you without the devil!" Zuo Yunshan gave a cold drink, and the people under his opponent said: "you watch the Wai Ji do it, and don''t attack from the front. Besides, stare at him firmly, and don''t let him leave your sight!"


    "Yes


    When his subordinates received the order, Zuo Yunshan asked them to make sure that Wang Bing was in sight. He just didn''t want to give Wang Bing a chance to hide his "spirit".


    As long as he keeps staring at Wang Bing, Wang Bing will have no chance to escape, and his end will come.


    "Whoosh!" Having said that, Zuo Yunshan has already attacked Wang Bing. In the blink of an eye, they have been fighting together. His men form an encirclement to encircle them. According to Zuo Yunshan''s richness, they are ready to attack Wang Bing at any time.


    Zuo Yunshan took out his "top-grade magic weapon". His attack power was much stronger than before. Wang Bing didn''t dare to be slighted or distracted. After all, he had just seen how powerful he was with a long sword. He could cut him just by the awn of the sword. Once he was struck, it was no joke.


    So at the beginning of the battle, Wang Bing''s attention was focused on Zuo Yunshan. He also tried his best to attack Zuo Yunshan, which gave Zuo Yunshan''s men a chance.


    "Chi!" If they fight Wang Bing head-on, Zuo Yunshan''s men are not Wang Bing''s opponents. However, they are distracted by Zuo Yunshan and dare not be distracted. As a result, when Zuo Yunshan''s men take the opportunity to sneak attack from behind, even if Wang Bing is aware of it, they can''t avoid it.


    So not long after the battle started, Wang Bing''s back was slashed twice by Zuo Yunshan''s men, and his back was dyed red by blood on the spot. Although the wound was not deep, the pain was quite clear.


    "Bang!" What''s more sad is that as soon as he is injured, Wang Bing''s attention will be distracted. As soon as his attention is distracted, Zuo Yunshan''s chance comes. Zuo Yunshan holds his sword in both hands and cuts Wang Bing head on.


    Wang Bing''s reaction was quick. He raised the weapon above his head and took Zuo Yunshan''s powerful sword to the front.


    "Boom!" This time, Zuo Yunshan estimated that he was able to use all his strength. Under the heavy blow, Wang Bing knelt down on one knee on the spot. The powerful energy shock wave even depressed the ground under them.


    What a power!


    Wang Bing felt that the five internal tumultuous, this is the result of hard shoulder, but for his quick reaction, Zuo Yunshan would split him in two.


    Zuo Yunshan pressed the sword down hard, while Wang Bing held it with his teeth. The two men began a contest of strength. Zuo Yunshan''s sword couldn''t be pushed forward, and Wang Bing couldn''t push his sword away.


    However, don''t forget that Zuo Yunshan still has a group of subordinates. At this time, Wang Bing''s front and back middle doors are open, which is definitely the best chance to kill him.


    Zuo Yunshan''s subordinates also understand this. Seeing that Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan are in a stalemate, the three leading men are quick sighted, pick up the magic weapon and stab Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing yelled in his heart, but it was too late. Zuo Yunshan was suppressing him, and he couldn''t get away.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    Three magic weapons pierced Wang Bing''s body at the same time, and blood splashed everywhere!


    Although Wang Bing has reached the realm of "eight Yang", he is still flesh and blood. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t be a "magic weapon". If Zuo Yunshan hadn''t suppressed him, how could the three "empty period" guys have succeeded?


    He didn''t even have the extra energy to resist the attack of the three, so he could only watch himself pierced by three magic weapons.


    Zuo Yunshan and his three subordinates all laughed. Their plan really worked. Wang Bing''s previous battle with Huang Fuwen had consumed part of his energy. Now with Zuo Yunshan''s suppression, these subordinates are enough to kill him.


    "You''re done!" Zuo Yunshan screamed with excitement, as if he had seen Wang Bing''s death.


    "Ah Wang Bing''s mouth was bleeding. He suddenly yelled and urged his whole body to push Zuo Yunshan''s sword away. Then he suddenly turned around and swept away his magic weapon."Poof!" The heads of Zuo Yunshan''s three men were separated from their bodies at the same time. Three blood mists rose up and three headless bodies fell to the ground.


    Scared Zuo Yunshan''s other subordinates dare not come forward!


    Wang Bing stood up with three magic weapons on his body, which looked terrible. What was more terrible was his eyes, but his eyes were still sharp, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was even more vigorous than just now.


    "You are at the end of the storm. I will cut off your head in a moment to comfort Qiao Xin''s spirit in heaven!" Zuo Yunshan said coldly.


    Wang Bing responded with a sharp look, and then put the weapon in his hand on the ground, holding the two weapons on his body at the same time.


    "Ah With a loud cry, he pulled out two magic weapons and brought out two bloody mists. The pain in them is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Blood pouring down, Wang Bing has been hit hard, but his momentum is more clever than just now, Zuo Yunshan''s men are subconsciously retreat.


    "Ah Wang Bing yelled again and pulled out the last magic weapon again. At the same time, he threw it at one of Zuo Yunshan''s men.


    "Poof!" Zuo Yunshan''s men were unprepared, their heads were pierced by magic weapons, and they were killed on the spot.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing was trembling. He seemed to stand unsteadily. He would have died long ago if he had to deal with such a serious injury.


    As soon as he grasped it, the magic weapon automatically flew to his hand, on which left the blood of zuoyunshan''s men. He stood with a horizontal knife, and the tip of the knife followed zuoyunshan, pointing him and his men one by one.


    "Come on, come on!" He roared like a lion, full of momentum. He once again stunned Zuo Yunshan''s men. He was pierced by three magic weapons at the same time. He could still kill three "empty periods" in an instant. Who dares to provoke such a terrible person?


    "I''m still putting on airs when I''m dying!" Zuo Yunshan doesn''t like Wang Bing. Just as he wants to do it, Wang Bing makes a move in front of him. However, he doesn''t kill Zuo Yunshan, but kills Zuo Yunshan''s men.


    Is he trying to escape?


    Or do you want to do the last fight?


    But he was so badly injured, how much combat power does he have?


    "He''s seriously injured. Don''t be afraid of him!"


    Zuo Yunshan looks very dismissive. He is seriously injured by three magic weapons. Even Wang Bing has only half his life left. So he just looks back now. He is not afraid at all. Even if he doesn''t fight, his men can easily kill Wang Bing.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" But the next scene just left Yunshan stunned. Wang Bing rushed into zuoyunshan''s hands. His magic weapon turned into a lethal note and waved wildly to zuoyunshan''s hands. None of zuoyunshan''s hands was his enemy. In an instant, he was killed by Wang Bing.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The scream rang through the air, while Zuo Yunshan was already silly, "how..."


    Just now I said that Wang Bing is a comeback, so what''s the matter? How could he have such a strong fighting capacity? Is it a daze?


    Wang Bing''s intention to kill is boiling in his heart. Since old man Ouyang sacrificed himself to save Wang Bing, some subtle changes have taken place in Wang Bing''s heart. His intention to kill has never been so strong. Who dares to provoke him, but his enemies have only one end, that is death!


    So now Wang Bing has only one idea: kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!

 Chapter 1442

    Zuo Yunshan was shocked. Wang Bing was pierced by three magic weapons. How could he have such fighting power?


    Can''t his body be made of iron?


    Even Zuo Yunshan can''t move freely when he is injured like this.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" When he spoke, Zuo Yunshan''s men were killed one third by Wang Bing in an instant.


    As soon as Zuo Yunshan saw that the situation was not good, he attacked immediately.


    Wang Bing noticed the arrival of zuoyunshan, as if he had eyes behind him. He dodged behind one of zuoyunshan''s men.


    "Chi!" The man was killed by Yang and was split in two by Zuo Yunshan''s sword on the spot, while Wang Bing retreated.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped and looked very tired and hard.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a heavy injury and such a fighting capacity. I really underestimate you!" Zuo Yunshan said coldly.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of!"


    After that, Wang Bing covered his mouth with his hand. It seemed that he put something into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Well?" Zuo Yunshan is at a loss. Is Wang Bing still in the mood to eat at this point? What did he eat?


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing swallows things down, and Zuo Yunshan has an unexpected discovery. His hard expression has been relieved a lot, and his injuries are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, including the place where he was just pierced by three magic weapons.


    Zuo Yunshan was surprised. It must have something to do with what Wang Bing had just eaten. But what did Wang Bing eat?


    What can make him recover so quickly?


    "Whoosh!" Before Zuo Yunshan''s reaction, Wang Bing rushed into his men again. His purpose is very clear, that is to kill Zuo Yunshan''s men first, and then solve Zuo Yunshan.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Then there was another scream. Zuo Yunshan''s men were killed by Wang Bing in an instant.


    Zuo Yunshan''s face became gloomy. He saw the purpose of Wang Bing. As long as he dealt with his subordinates first, the threat would be greatly reduced.


    Knowing this, Zuo Yunshan would not let Wang Bing succeed, so he launched an attack on Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing noticed the arrival of zuoyunshan, but he was still killing zuoyunshan''s men. Before zuoyunshan attacked, he killed two more. At this time, he had no time to escape, so he could only hold up his weapon to block zuoyunshan''s killing move.


    "Poof!" He was not divided into two, but Wang Bing was still hit by Zuo Yunshan''s sword, and he vomited blood and flew backwards. Before he could stand firm, Wang Bing took advantage of the momentum of flying backwards to kill Zuo Yunshan again. At the same time, he put his hand to his mouth, opened his mouth and ate something.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The next second, Zuo Yunshan''s subordinates were killed several times by him, and he was severely damaged by Zuo Yunshan just now. Why didn''t his combat effectiveness be affected at all?


    Is he a jack up who can''t fight?


    He will be killed one by one by Wang Bing. If he goes on like this, he won''t have to go back and forth for several times, and all his men will be killed by Wang Bing. At that time, Zuo Yunshan will have to work hard to kill Wang Bing.


    Thinking about this, zuoyunshan launched an attack on Wang Bing for the third time, but Wang Bing was not in the mood to fight him at all. His target was zuoyunshan''s men, so as soon as he saw zuoyunshan coming, Wang Bing ran and killed zuoyunshan''s men.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    So Zuo Yunshan ran behind Wang Bing and watched him kill his men one by one.


    "You idiots, step back!" Zuo Yunshan yells, and his men disperse quickly. If they gather together, they will be killed by Wang Bing.


    However, although the remaining people were not killed, there were only three left!


    Zuo Yunshan''s face is very blue. In order to kill his men, Wang Bing risked being seriously injured by Zuo Yunshan.


    There are only three of dozens of subordinates left. Zuo Yunshan suffered a heavy loss, but Wang Bing also paid for it. His injury must be more serious than before.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing gasped again. The price was really high. But at this time, Zuo Yunshan found that he put his hand to his mouth.


    This guy wants to eat again?


    It must have something to do with the food Wang Bing ate.


    "Whoosh!" Seeing this, Zuo Yunshan immediately rushed to Wang Bing. He knew that he could not give Wang Bing a chance. He wanted to stop Wang Bing.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he saw Zuo Yunshan''s action, Wang Bing ran away again. However, this time, he did not rush to the three remaining subordinates of Zuo Yunshan, but turned around and ran in another direction.


    He ran away!


    Before Zuo Yunshan had so many subordinates, Wang Bing was surrounded by many people and it was not easy to escape. But now Zuo Yunshan''s subordinates have been killed by him. Who can stop him except Zuo Yunshan?


    Zuo Yunshan certainly won''t let Wang Bing run away. He knows that Wang Bing has the ability to hide the "breath of soul", so he must make sure that Wang Bing is in his sight. As soon as he sees Wang Bing run away, he will catch up with him without saying a word.Wang Bing knew that Zuo Yunshan had caught up with him. He suddenly stopped and kicked a corpse on the ground.


    Zuo Yunshan dodged, and the second body flew over, followed by the third, the fourth and the fifth


    The flying corpses blocked Zuo Yunshan''s sight. He was angry and cut the sword in his hand. He broke all the flying corpses into eight pieces. Blood and all kinds of limbs and broken arms flew together. The scene was extremely bloody and terrifying.


    However, it was only Wang Bing''s plan to slow down. By the time Zuo Yunshan came slowly, Wang Bing had already disappeared and disappeared in front of Zuo Yunshan.


    "Damn bastard!" Zuo Yunshan made a mistake. He thought his plan was safe, but he was finally run away by Wang Bing.


    Zuo Yunshan immediately released his "divine sense" and held a glimmer of hope to find the trace of Wang Bing. As a result, he was disappointed. There were many tall buildings nearby, but Wang Bing had already disappeared.


    This is not good news for Zuo Yunshan. After Wang Bing runs away, if he tells Ji songqiu about Zuo Yunshan''s sneak attack, Ji songqiu doesn''t beat Zuo Yunshan''s ass.


    "He must not have gone far, chase!" It seems that Zuo Yunshan hasn''t given up hope. As long as he kills Wang Bing before he escapes back to the "demon gate" base camp, Ji songqiu doesn''t know anything.


    So he led the remaining three men to pursue Wang Bing, but


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Before the front foot opened, a figure suddenly jumped down from the next ten story roof, killed three of Zuo Yunshan''s men. One of them was unprepared and killed them instantly. There was no room for any reaction.


    Zuo Yunshan turns his head fiercely and sees that three of his men are lying in a pool of blood, while a man stands with a knife and looks at him coldly. It turns out that he is Wang Bing who has just escaped

 Chapter 1443

    Wang Bing stood in the middle of the corpse with blood all over his face, and his killing eyes were staring at Zuo Yunshan.


    Zuo Yunshan was a little surprised and asked, "you didn''t run away?"


    "I didn''t want to run away!" Then he raised the knife in his hand and said, "only one person can leave alive today!"


    The implication is that he stayed to kill Zuo Yunshan. In fact, he didn''t want to escape at all. Zuo Yunshan came to kill him. How could he let Zuo Yunshan go like this?


    "It must be me!" Zuo Yunshan also raised the sword in his hand, the energy light suddenly appeared, and his killing intention was great.


    Wang Bing''s eyes were as bright as before.


    But Zuo Yunshan laughed with disdain, "you''ve consumed most of your energy..."


    Wang Bing smell speech, also showed disdain smile, the other hand open, hand suddenly grasp a pill.


    "Pills?" Zuo Yunshan was surprised. It turned out that what Wang Bing had been eating just now was pills. In his hand, there must be at least a dozen pills, but how could he have so many pills?


    If you want to say that he put it in his pocket, his pocket should be bulging. Zuo Yunshan must have found it from the beginning. However, there is nothing in Wang Bing''s pocket. So where did he take so many pills from?


    When talking, Wang Bing took more than ten pills in one gulp!


    Dig a groove, have seen to eat Dan medicine, have never seen such a to eat, moreover, what Dan medicine is that?


    When Zuo Yunshan fixed his eyes on it, he almost broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out to be "Tian Hun Huang Ji Dan". After eating it, he could directly reach the "distraction period".


    How can Wang Bing eat the "Heaven soul Huangji pill"?


    This is unbelievable!


    But how could he have "Heaven soul Huangji pill"? Didn''t he give all the pills he made to Ji songqiu?


    "It''s no wonder that the pills are so bad that I know it''s OK!" Zuo Yunshan said coldly.


    "So what?"


    "Why do you have so many pills?" Asked Zuo Yunshan.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "How dare you to hide the elixir that the devil asked you to refine!"


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Wang Bing gave a cold hum and took out a handful of pills again.


    "That''s..." Seeing the pill again, Zuo Yunshan was even more surprised. The pill Wang Bing took out this time was not the "heavenly soul Huangji pill.".


    "No?"


    "It''s not the" Heaven soul Huangji pill "!"


    "That''s right. It''s really not the" Heaven soul Huangji pill ". It''s the" Jiuqu re creation pill "that can directly reach the" void period "after eating it!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Jiu Qu Zai Zao Dan"? You made such pills, but you didn''t hand them in. I''ll tell the devil... "


    "Click!" Before Zuo Yunshan had finished speaking, Wang Bing had swallowed the Jiuqu pill.


    He is in the realm of "eight Yang". Taking these pills has no effect on the improvement of his realm, but it''s better to supplement energy.


    He was pierced by three magic weapons before, but he was already seriously injured at that time. Fortunately, Wang Bing secretly hid most of the pills in the "space ring" while he was refining pills for Ji songqiu. No one found that, in order to be able to use them at such a time, there was a balanced Zuo Yunshan, and there was no such pills Wang Bing died a long time ago.


    The value of a "alchemist" can be best reflected at this time. The reason why the "holy gate" had strong stamina in the "holy devil war" was that there was a "medicine gate" to refine more than n pills for them.


    Zuo Yunshan didn''t expect that Wang Bing would have so many pills. Although he also had pills himself, it was a drop in the bucket compared with Wang Bing.


    "I said, only one person can leave alive today!"


    With that, Wang Bing''s originally dim energy burst out in an instant, and suddenly recovered to the same level as Zuo Yunshan. With so many pills, let alone energy, Wang Bing''s injuries were much better.


    "Ah With a loud cry, Wang Bing has already killed Zuo Yunshan. He has been suppressed by Zuo Yunshan and his subordinates just now, but now he and Zuo Yunshan are the only two left. This is the real one-on-one duel.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" As soon as PU fought, the flames were everywhere. In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, their bodies moved quickly, and they couldn''t see clearly.


    Both of them are "Mahayana" accomplishments, and both of them are "top-quality magic weapons". In this case, who can laugh to the end?


    "Chi Chi Chi!" It''s a fight for life. It''s no longer a competition like before. Everyone is fighting for each other''s life, so every shot is a killing move. Wang Bing has done his best, and Zuo Yunshan has also done his best. In less than a hundred rounds of Kung Fu, both of them are scarred and the fighting situation is quite fierce.


    Blood splashed, the sound of weapons chopping each other was sharp and harsh, the light of energy and energy collision was dazzling, the injuries on both sides began to aggravate, and the war situation was upgraded again and again.One minute, five minutes, ten minutes


    Ten rounds, fifty rounds, one hundred rounds


    When both of them were red eyed, they didn''t realize the passage of time until they were hurt more and more seriously.


    "Poof Two people at the same time, head-on collision, Wang Bing''s knife into the left Yunshan body.


    "Pa!" Zuo Yunshan grabs Wang Bing''s sword with one hand, and his sword stabs Wang Bing.


    "Poof Similarly, Zuo Yunshan''s Sword Pierced Wang Bing''s body. They pierced each other''s body almost at the same time, and the blood flowed down the blade tip and the sword tip.


    "Hoo Hoo Both of them were panting and consumed a lot of energy and physical strength.


    "Click!" They both kicked each other at the same time, then pulled out their magic weapon and flew backwards at the same time.


    "Pa Pa!" After flying tens of meters away, they both landed on the ground. At the same time, they climbed up on the ground with the instrument, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    Zuo Yunshan adjusted his breath and looked at Wang Bing coldly. "You are the first one who forced me to this level, but it seems that you have finished your pills!"


    Then he took out a few pills from his pocket, which turned out to be a few "Tian Hun Huang Ji Dan". "These" Tian Hun Huang Ji Dan "are made by you. Although they can''t make my injury better, they can at least restore part of my energy. I''m the one who laughs to the end!"


    Then he swallowed the pill and felt the energy supplement of the pill with joy. But before he could be happy, he was very surprised because he saw that Wang Bing also had the pill in his hand. It was not three pills, but a lot of pills, and it was not "Heaven soul Huangji pill", but "Jiuqu reconstruction pill"!


    Does Wang Bing even have pills?


    How is that possible?


    "Sorry to disappoint you!" Wang Bing said coldly and threw the pill into his mouth

 Chapter 1444

    Zuo Yunshan is silly. Wang Bing has pills, and there are so many? Where did he hide his pills?


    "Whoosh!" Before he could react, Wang Bing had already killed him. He also took pills. Wang Bing took a handful of pills, and it was still "Jiuqu zaidian". Zuo Yunshan took three pills, but it was only "tianhunhuangji pill". Wang Bing recovered much more energy than Zuo Yunshan, and the speed and strength that just showed a weak state also recovered a lot.


    Wang Bing swept the head of Zuo Yunshan with a knife!


    Zuo Yunshan was startled and didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately raised his sword.


    "Bang!" In the sharp sound of metal impact, Zuo Yunshan was hit by Wang Bing and flew out.


    The huge consumption of energy and physical strength made him feel a little numb and tremble after blocking Wang Bing''s knife.


    Zuo Yunshan was frightened. Wang Bing''s strength had recovered so much, but he had no elixir. In this way, Zuo Yunshan was sad.


    Now his strength and speed are not as good as Wang Bing''s. He has no elixir and no helper. What else can he fight with Wang Bing?


    "Whoosh!" When he spoke, Wang Bing killed him again, and the attack was as fierce as before.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" For a moment, Zuo Yunshan could only resist, but he had no room to fight back.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Wang Bing had already killed him. Zuo Yunshan was at a disadvantage and was doomed to be miserable. In the blink of an eye, he was cut to pieces by Wang Bing, and his head was almost cut off by Wang Bing several times, which almost scared him to death.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. Zuo Yunshan will be killed by Wang Bing if he doesn''t hold many rounds.


    He lost because he didn''t know that there were so many "pills" in Wang Bing.


    "Ah All of a sudden, he yelled and waved his sword to Wang Bing, who was forced to retreat by his huge sword.


    Zuo Yunshan found a breathing space, no longer love war, but turned and ran.


    Yes, the "magic gate" Dharma protector was beaten by Wang Bing and ran away!


    I can''t help it. I can''t do it without running. I know it''s a dead end to fight again. How can I not run?


    But he didn''t want to fight Wang Bing!


    Who said that Wang Bing must be killed today?


    Now who was beaten by Wang Bing and fled?


    "Hum!" In Wang Bing''s eyes, Zuo Yunshan''s intention to kill was greatly aroused. This man had to kill him, so he immediately chased him.


    "Hoo Hoo Zuo Yunshan was panting as he ran. He ran hundreds of meters in an instant. When he looked back, he was surprised that Wang Bing had caught up with him, much faster than him.


    Zuo Yunshan was so scared that he speeded up and even made great efforts to feed.


    In this way, they started a fierce chase on the road. Wang Bing took the "elixir" again, and his strength recovered a little. Zuo Yunshan was so sad that he was injured, but there was nothing to recover his energy. Instead of raising his speed, he was more and more nervous and affected his speed.


    100 meters, 80 meters, 60 meters The distance between Wang Bing and him is rapidly narrowing, and Zuo Yunshan''s heart is almost beating out.


    What to do? It''s going to be overtaken. Why don''t you fight with Wang Bing?


    Fight for a hair, there is no chance of winning at all. If you don''t run, you will die!


    Zuo Yunshan estimated that he had never been so embarrassed and desperate in his life. Even in the "holy devil war" he had never been so scared away.


    But he asked for it, didn''t he?


    Don''t live if you do evil!


    "Well?" Seeing that Wang Bing was about to catch up with him, Zuo Yunshan suddenly found something, turned his direction and ran to the other side. Wang Bing didn''t even think about it, so he caught up with him.


    At this time, a passer-by appeared in front of Zuoyun mountain. He turned out to be Qin Yong, the helmsman of Shengmen.


    Qin Yong was almost killed by Wang Bing before. Huangfuwen saved his life. He was badly injured. After waiting for huangfuwen for a while, he didn''t see huangfuwen come back and was about to leave. But unfortunately, he was just drinking water and choking his teeth. He just passed here with soy sauce, but he didn''t want Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan to run over.


    "Zuoyun mountain!" So when he saw Zuo Yunshan, he was scared to pee on the spot. Qin Yong was shocked. Huang Fuwen didn''t know where he was. He was so scared that he was at a loss. Before he could react, Zuo Yunshan rushed in front of him, grabbed his clothes with both hands, raised him over his head, and then turned around to throw Qin Yong at Wang Bing like a ball.


    I want to take Qin Yong as a shield!


    Qin Yong''s face turned white with fright. He felt that the clouds were coming and the fog was going. He said hello to zuoyunshan''s ancestors for 18 generations, but how could there be a chill behind him?


    Looking back, I saw an acquaintance, "Wang Bing!"


    Qin Yong was scared when he saw the soldiers.


    How can you come out and make soy sauce and meet two "magic gates"?


    Another look, Wang Bing is holding a sword full of energy light in his hand. The sword cuts right at him. The light of the sword has come to his eyes. Qin Yonggen has no chance to escape."No!" After hearing him scream hysterically, Wang Bing''s sword fell from his eyes. Then the world in Qin Yong''s eyes slowly split in two. When Wang Bing ran past him like the wind, he had already fallen to the ground in two. So he was split in two by Wang Bing.


    This is Qin Yong''s life. Huang Fuwen was lucky enough to save his life, but he still died in the hands of Wang Bing.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Wang Bing is slightly blocked by Qin Yong, Zuo Yunshan takes the opportunity to open the distance with Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing hardly stayed and continued to pursue Zuoyun mountain. He would kill Zuoyun mountain in any case today. People would kill him and Buddha would kill him!


    "Dada dada!" Just as Wang Bing was murdering Zuo Yunshan, Huangfu Wen came back with a gloomy face.


    "Smelly boy, how can you run so fast?" His face was depressed. He was cheated by Wang Bing before, so he ran several kilometers away to look for it, but he still couldn''t find it after a long time, so he was unwilling to run back and meet Wang Bing sooner or later?


    "Well?" As soon as he finished, Huang Fu Wen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He felt that someone was running in front of him. Looking up, he saw that two people were running towards him at a very fast speed. Then he had a closer look.


    When I go, one is his "old friend" Zuo Yunshan, and the other is behind Zuo Yunshan. Isn''t it Wang Bing that Huang Fuwen is looking for?


    The enemy has a narrow road. Unexpectedly, he was hit by Huangfu Wen again!


    "Whoosh!" Huang Fu Wen immediately ran past. Is this the rhythm of a three man war?

 Chapter 1445

    "Hoo Hoo Zuo Yunshan is panting like a cow. Wang Bing is chasing like a madman behind him, which makes him bear great psychological pressure and is about to be caught up. It seems that today is really the end of the game.


    "Well?" At this time, Zuo Yunshan found a figure blocking the road in front of him. After a careful look, he almost wanted to curse the street.


    "Huang Fu Wen!"


    When I met huangfuwen, I met him at this time!


    Zuo Yunshan wants to cry without tears. His "enmity" with Huang Fuwen has been formed since the time of the "Saint devil war". They always regard each other as a dead enemy. They can''t tell whether they win or lose many times. Over time, they become "old friends".


    "Squeak!" Zuo Yunshan quickly "slammed the brakes." Wang Bing saw Huang Fuwen and stopped.


    The left and right mountains are blocked in the middle, and I feel what it means to be "blocked in the front and chased after". Damn it, he was chased and killed by a "demon gate". Is there anything worse than that?


    Look at his nervous speechless appearance, you can see how depressed he is at this time. A Wang Bing can''t beat him. Now there is another Huang Fu Wen, Zuo Yun Shan. This is the rhythm of being killed by two people.


    Huangfu Wen was looking at Zuo Yunshan and Wang Bing, and found that they were all bloodstained, as if they had just had a fight.


    But he didn''t seem to be interested in getting to the bottom of it. His eyes went around Zuo Yunshan and fell on Wang Bing. "You can really hide!"


    Then he took out a magic weapon, which is also a "top-grade magic weapon". It seems that he is going to play with Wang Bing this time.


    This is good news for Zuo Yunshan. Seeing that Huangfu Wen''s attention is not on himself, his opportunity comes, "Huangfu Wen, our account will be calculated later. Wang Bing just killed Qin Yong!"


    "Well?" Sure enough, as soon as he heard that Wang Bing had killed Qin Yong, Huang Fu Wen''s face changed, and his intention of killing began to blow from him.


    Knowing that his chance had come, Zuo Yunshan quietly stepped aside. It was a battle between huangfuwen and Wangbing.


    Wang Bing saw Zuo Yunshan''s intention, and without saying a word, he rushed to Zuo Yunshan. As soon as his front foot moved, Huang Fuwen had killed him.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing quickly blocked him, took advantage of the situation to retreat, and said to Huangfu Wen, "I don''t want to fight you now!"


    "You said no fight, no fight?" Huang Fu Wen doesn''t agree. He was run away by Wang Bing last time. Will he make the same mistake again this time?


    So without saying a word, he directly attacked Wang Bing. Wang Bing had no choice but to fight.


    Seeing this, Zuo Yunshan smiles and thinks that it''s really the right time for Huangfu Wen to come. Instead, he helps him at this time.


    "Take your time!" With a cold stare at Wang Bing, Zuo Yunshan ran away quickly.


    Wang Bing and Huangfu Wen are both his enemies. In case they fight against him together, he will not have 100 lives for them to kill. So the thirty-six stratagem is the best way, and Zuo Yunshan runs away.


    "Zuoyun mountain!" As soon as Wang Bing saw Zuo Yunshan run away, he rolled his eyes with anger. He beat Huang Fuwen back with a knife and said angrily, "Huang Fuwen, I''ll fight you again after I kill Zuo Yunshan. Get out of the way!"


    He used to call himself "senior", but now he calls his name in a hurry. Where can Huang Fu Wen swallow this tone? What''s more, Wang Bing and he had hatred.


    "You don''t want to go without me!"


    In a flash, zuoyunshan has gone far away. He must have fled back to the "magic gate" base camp. When he returns to the "base camp", it will be difficult for Wang Bing to kill him. No, zuoyunshan has already angered Wang Bing. He will ambush himself once, then ambush himself for the second time, and there will be a third time. This man must not stay.


    "You bully Xiangxiang, I want your life!" Huangfu''s killing tactics were frequent, and Wang Bing took them one by one.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" This guy has a lot of strength, and he is strong and strong. He is stronger than Wang Bing. Wang Bing is eager to chase Zuo Yunshan. For a moment, he really can''t help it.


    The two sides had another fierce battle, and by this time Zuo Yunshan had already gone far.


    It seems that Wang Bing can''t leave without putting Huang Fuwen out today, but after hundreds of rounds, the two sides won''t win.


    "Huangfuwen, if you want to complain, go to ye Qiuxiang. Don''t hinder me!" Wang Bing said as he exchanged hands.


    "How dare you tell me about incense?" Not to mention that ye Qiuxiang is OK, but his Huangfu Wen is even more angry. It is obvious that ye Qiuxiang is his "soft spot" and his "gate of life". He loves ye Qiuxiang wholeheartedly, even to the extent of obsession.


    Then he stopped, pointed to Wang Bing''s nose and asked, "what have you done to Xiang Xiang? Why did her strength suddenly drop so much? "


    "You don''t want to ask her what you''ve done? Why do you come and ask me? "


    "Say it or not?"


    "I have no time to talk to you!" Then he went around huangfuwen and left.


    "Don''t go!" Huangfuwen yelled and chopped Wang Bing.


    "Are you still here?" He quickly avoided Wang Bing.


    "Did I let you go? Leave me my life With that, they fought together again.Huang Fu Wen talks endlessly. Wang Bing''s mind is not on him at all. But seeing Zuo Yun Shan go far away, what can we do?


    "You come again, I''m not polite to you!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m afraid of you, aren''t I?" Huangfu was full of disdain.


    "You forced me!" As soon as Wang Bing''s face changed, it seemed that he was going to enlarge his moves. After that, he grabbed his hand back on his waist. When he lifted it up again, there was one more thing in his hand.


    "Huangfuwen, what are you looking for?" Wang Bing asked.


    Huang Fu Wen stopped his attack, became alert, and looked at what Wang Bing had in his hand, but he couldn''t see it all at once.


    "What? Is that towel trying to scare me? " Huangfu Wen is full of disdain to say.


    "You see, this is not a towel!" Then Wang Bing opened the so-called "towel" of Huangfu Wen. Seeing the real face of the "towel", Huangfu Wen was silly, and then became angry.


    "You son of a bitch, you humiliated me with a pair of underpants..."


    Yes, Wang Bing has a pair of underpants in his hand. What''s the meaning of "magnifying move"?


    "Do you know whose underwear these are?" Wang Bing said, "these underpants belong to ye Qiuxiang!"


    Huang Fu Wen almost didn''t get over in one breath, "Xiang Fragrant underwear


    Beloved woman''s underwear, beloved woman''s underwear, beloved woman''s underwear Such words are constantly repeated in Huang Fu Wen''s mind. He has even begun to make up for ye Qiuxiang''s sexy appearance wearing a pair of underpants. The attraction of a pair of underpants can be seen from Huang Fu Wen''s reaction.

 Chapter 1446

    In the face of Huang Fu Wen''s entanglement, Wang Bing used his "trump card" - a pair of underwear!


    The power of this pair of underpants is not simple. It can even be said that it is quite fatal to huangfuwen, because this pair of underpants belongs to ye Qiuxiang.


    But is it really yeqiuxiang''s?


    Only huangfuwen will believe it, right?


    In fact, it was Wang Bing who took it out of the "space ring" and Wang Yu put it in the "space ring". As for who the underwear is, Wang Bing doesn''t know. It may be Wang Yu''s or someone else''s. maybe it''s him or someone else''s. But the style of the underwear is very special. It''s not the same as what Wang Bing knew before, and it''s not very distinguishable Whether it''s women''s or men''s.


    That''s not the point. The point is as long as you can bluff huangfuwen, isn''t it?


    "It was stolen from ye Qiuxiang, of course!" Wang Bing said, "last time I was taken away by her, I stole it when she didn''t pay attention!"


    When I went there, I didn''t expect Lao Wang to have such an interest. Huangfu''s eyes were lost. When he heard that his underpants were his dear "Xiangxiang", it was hard to move his eyes away from his underpants.


    "You I can''t forgive you for stealing Xiangxiang''s underpants! " That''s what he said, but the subtext in his heart is not like this. Looking at his greedy eyes, you can see that he must want to take this pair of underwear as his own. After all, it''s ye Qiuxiang''s underwear.


    Wang Bing has a good view of Huang Fu Wen''s reaction. By listening to Huang Fu Wen''s voice, he can know that Wang Bing''s "underwear" attack has worked.


    Sure enough, ye Qiuxiang is the death of huangfuwen. In the final analysis, he pesters Wang Bing for ye Qiuxiang. This guy''s interests are similar to those of old man Ouyang. Therefore, as long as Wang Bing sacrifices this "killer mace", huangfuwen can''t concentrate.


    "Don''t tear it up at once Wang Bing has made a gesture of tearing up his underwear.


    It''s just a pair of underpants. You can tear it if you tear it, but Huang Fu Wen just eats it.


    "How dare you?"


    So I lay in a trough. It was just a pair of underwear, but in huangfuwen''s eyes, it was as precious as a human life. In the final analysis, it was because of Ye Qiuxiang.


    "Do you think I dare?"


    "Give it to me, or you won''t leave alive!" Huang Fu Wen said excitedly.


    Wang Bing laughed straight in his heart. Huang Fu Wen''s force value was very high, but his intelligence value was worrying. "I stole it hard, and there was the smell of Ye Qiuxiang on it..." Finish saying to still pose to want to take underwear in front to smell.


    I''ll go. Is your taste a little too strong?


    "You are not allowed to tarnish fragrant things!" Huangfuwen couldn''t calm down. He felt that Wang Bing''s action was like a person who was sullying ye Qiuxiang.


    "I defiled it. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll kill you!" Huang Fu Wen became angry and rushed to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing, however, was calm. He threw his underpants away after kneading them into a ball.


    Huangfu came to fight Wang Bing. Seeing that ye Qiuxiang''s underpants flew out, he turned around and ran in the direction of the underpants falling.


    This moment, why inexplicably heard a strange cry!


    Woof, woof, woof!


    What''s the difference between Huang Fu Wen and erha who ran out to pick up bones?


    Deeply afraid that ye Qiuxiang''s underpants were soiled, he ran fast and finally caught them before they fell to the ground.


    It''s very close. Fortunately, I caught it!


    Holding soft underwear, he smiles and looks back, only to find that Wang Bing has disappeared.


    "Smelly boy..." Looking around, he also released his "divine sense", but Wang Bing finally seized the opportunity, how could he find it? Otherwise, he would be blind to the so-called "ye Qiuxiang''s underpants". At this time, Wang Bing had already hidden the "breath of soul" and chased Zuoyun mountain through various buildings.


    "Don''t let me touch you again next time, or I''ll castrate you!" Huangfuwen yells, ye Qiuxiang''s underwear is back, and he is not in the mood to chase Wang Bing. At last, he looks at the underwear with cartoon pattern on it, and shows a satisfied smile. Then he looks around, and after confirming that no one is there, he picks up his underwear and smells it.


    It turns out that this guy is the one who really tastes bad!


    "How fragrant He also has a look of enjoyment. The fragrance left on it makes him intoxicated, and makes him automatically fill the picture of autumn fragrance in his mind. The more he thinks about it, the more enjoyable it is.


    "Huangfu protects the Dharma!"


    At this time, a group of "holy gate" people rushed over and scared Huangfu Wen to put away his underwear.


    "You What are you doing here? " Huang Fu Wen asked nervously, as if he had a guilty conscience.


    "Dharma protector, you were just..."


    "No Nothing Huangfu Wen looks embarrassed. The picture of smelling his underwear just now seems to have been seen by the people under his command. "What do you want to do when I ask you


    "We''re here to find the Qin helmsman!""Looking for Qin Yong? He has been killed by Wang Bing! "


    "What?" The people of the holy gate were shocked, and the news of Wang Bing''s reappearance will soon reach Hong Fei, the leader of the holy gate.


    On the other side, Wang Bing chased zuoyunshan all the way, but zuoyunshan ran fast. Wang Bing didn''t catch up with him all the way. He must have fled back to the "magic gate" base camp.


    So does Zuo Yunshan really escape back to the base camp of the "demon gate"?


    A few hours later, Zuo Yunshan returned to the island where the "demon gate" base camp was.


    He ran all the way without any rest. He was seriously injured. He was seriously injured all the way. When he got off the ship, he almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s the left protector!" Seeing him, the people of the "magic gate" rushed forward to meet him.


    "Left Dharma protector, are you injured?" "Asked the man of the demon gate.


    "Help me in!" Zuo Yunshan said weakly.


    The people of the "magic gate" immediately helped him to go inside.


    "Zuoyun mountain!" After two steps, Wang Bing''s voice came from behind. When they looked back, Wang Bing was standing in the bow of the boat. It turned out that he came back in the boat, one after the other with Zuo Yunshan.


    "Help me in!" Zuo Yunshan was startled. He didn''t expect Wang Bing to come so soon.


    "Deng!" As soon as Wang Bing started to work, he jumped high and made two somersaults in mid air. He jumped tens of meters from the deck and landed in front of Zuoyun mountain.


    "Wang Wang Bing, don''t mess about. If you dare to kill me, the devil will not let you go! " Zuo Yunshan said, trembling.


    "Don''t scare me with the devil. I will kill you today!"


    Zuo Yunshan is dying. At this time, on the distant sea, another ship is heading for the island

 Chapter 1447

    "Dada dada!" Zuoyun mountain is in the "demon gate" base camp. As he runs, he rushes to the "demon gate" disciples he meets along the way and shouts, "stop him, stop him!"


    Wang Bing was the only one who could frighten him into such a situation. Wang Bing was running after Zuo Yunshan with a knife in his hand. He had just cut Zuo Yunshan a few swords. If the "demon gate" had not been in the way, Wang Bing would have broken Zuo Yunshan apart.


    "Get out of here!" Along the way, meddlers came out to get in the way. Wang Bing was so angry that he let out a "lion''s roar" and blew the guys in front of him to the ground. All of a sudden, the front was broad and his eyes were on Zuoyun mountain 100 meters away.


    "Zuoyun mountain!" With a murderous voice, he scared Zuoyun mountain straight up. Looking back, he saw that Wang Bing had killed him like an arrow.


    "Lord, help, Lord, help Zuo Yunshan screamed with fright. He couldn''t imagine how scared the "magic gate" Dharma protector was by Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s pursuit really scared him out of his wits. He could only ask Ji songqiu for help.


    "Chi!" Wang Bing''s knife has come to his eyes. Zuo Yunshan doesn''t even know what he should do because of his fear. He is really scared by Wang Bing. The bright light of the knife cuts through his eyes and is about to split him in two. However, when he sees that the tip of the knife is only 0.01 cm away from Zuo Yunshan''s neck, a hand suddenly stretches out from the side, and the energy light instantly turns Wang Bing''s sword The knife is bound and can''t make any progress.


    Zuo Yunshan was not shaken. He almost went to see God. He looked up and exclaimed in surprise, "Lord!"


    Ji songqiu is the only one who can save Zuo Yunshan from Wang Bing.


    "The devil save me, Wang Bing will kill me!" Zuo Yunshan rushed to Ji songqiu to seek shelter.


    Ji songqiu looked at Wang Bing coldly and said, "Wang Bing, don''t you think this'' Demon Lord ''doesn''t exist?"


    "He wanted to kill me first!"


    "I didn''t, Demon Lord. Wang Bing has always held a grudge against me..."


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Bing is so impatient that he has to make a move.


    "Hum!" Ji songqiu snorted coldly and shook his hand. Wang Bing was shocked by the light of energy and withdrew.


    "You dare to be presumptuous when I''m here!" Ji songqiu was a little angry, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you can alchemy!"


    The implication is that if you really annoy me, I will kill you as well.


    "Demon lord, I want to report Wang Bing. He has hidden many pills that the demon lord asked him to refine, but he didn''t hand them in. Moreover, there is" Jiuqu zaidian "in it!"


    "Jiu Qu Zai Zao Dan" Ji songqiu''s face changed, and asked Wang Bing, "is there such a thing?"


    Secret pills?


    I''m kidding. Ji songqiu let Wang Bing be presumptuous because you know how to make pills, and also provided you with materials for making pills for free. But you hid the pills secretly, and Ji songqiu refused.


    "No, Zuo Yunshan is slandering me!"


    "I didn''t slander him. I saw with my own eyes that he took a lot of pills and saw" Jiuqu zaidian ". I dare not cheat you, demon!" Zuo Yunshan said excitedly.


    Wang Bing smell speech, spread out both hands to say: "you say I hide the elixir?"? Where is it? "


    "It''s on you!" Zuo Yunshan vowed.


    "Demon lord, you can let people search my body. If you can find half a pill on me, I will recognize it. But if you can''t find it, please kill Zuo Yunshan!" Then he looked fiercely at Zuoyun mountain.


    Ji songqiu takes a look at Wang Bing. Seeing Wang Bing''s promise, is he pretending to be calm, or is he really not guilty?


    "Zuo Yunshan, Wang Bing is the head of Dharma protector. If you slander him, you know what will happen!"


    Zuo Yunshan seems to have let it out and said: "demon lord, I saw him take a lot of pills with my own eyes. He must have some pills on his body, or he hid them in other places..."


    "If you want to say that, what else can I say?"


    "Don''t believe this man, Demon Lord. He''s rich in his own pocket. He won''t be as loyal to" demon gate "as I am!" Said Zuo Yunshan.


    "Don''t make any noise, somebody, search Wang Bing for me!"


    "Yes So Ji songqiu called his men and searched Wang Bing on the spot. At the same time, he sent people to the place where Wang Bing lived and the place where he made Alchemy to do a detailed search. The result surprised Zuo Yunshan.


    "I''ve searched all of them, but I didn''t find anything!"


    "No way!" Zuo Yunshan was silly. Wang Bing was hiding so many pills. "I know. He must have lost the pills on the way back!"


    "Zuo Yunshan, you are really joking. I worked hard to refine the elixir, and the devil asked me to do it. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not throw away the elixir. You are slandering me


    "I don''t, Lord, he''s lying!"


    "No more words? Take your life"Stop it Wang Bing was about to start, but Ji songqiu stopped him.


    "Demon lord, just said that if you can''t find it, you''ll put Zuo Yunshan to death!" Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t promise you to put him to death. Besides, it''s an extraordinary time. Zuo Yunshan can''t die yet!" After all, she is a "Dharma protector" and an important fighting force against the "holy gate". How can Ji songqiu say that she will be executed?


    When Zuo Yunshan heard this, he felt relaxed. Ji songqiu was still inclined to him. In this way, Wang Bing gave you ten courage and you didn''t dare to kill me.


    "Since you didn''t hide the pills, and he has learned the lesson he deserves, let''s call it a day. You two can''t talk about it any more, let alone fight privately. If I find out, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ji songqiu said coldly.


    "Yes, sir Zuo Yunshan agreed without even thinking about it, but Wang Bing was depressed. He could kill Zuo Yunshan just as soon as he saw it. But in the end, he failed. He gritted his teeth angrily. What could he do? Ji songqiu has made his words so clear. If Wang Bing irritates him again, it will be his own misfortune. He still expects Ji songqiu to help him kill Hong Fei for revenge.


    "Wang Bing, didn''t you hear me? Well Face King soldier silent, Ji songqiu appears dissatisfied.


    "Yes..." Even if he was not willing, Wang Bing could only nod his head.


    Zuo Yunshan secretly smiles at him. He is so proud that Wang Bing can''t help him after all. He can only blow his beard and stare angrily, but he can''t do anything.


    "Ji HUFA is such a powerful official!" A powerful and old voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. No, even all the people on the island heard it.


    "The voice is..." Hearing this, everyone looked at the distant sea, only to see a ship slowly approaching the shore. A man with white hair was standing on the bow deck. The sense of dignity from the inside out was like a BMG special effect on the stage, which surprised all the "magic gate" people, including Ji songqiu.


    "Lord!" So much so that they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Besides Ji songqiu, who else can be called the "devil"?


    Naturally, Murong Jianping, the last "demon lord" of the "magic gate", was imprisoned in the "Yuyao villa" by the "holy gate" for more than 200 years!

 Chapter 1448

    The real king is back!


    Hearing the familiar voice, the whole island''s "demon gate" disciples all ran out. When Murong Jianping''s boat came ashore, the shore was already crowded with people.


    Wang Bing''s mood is not as eager as others, especially when he sees Murong Jianping, Murong Youlan and you Tianhai.


    The last time Murong Youlan and you Tianhai rescued Murong Jianping, Wang Bing went after them to find out that Murong Jianping was the leader of the "magic gate". However, because Murong Youlan had saved his life before, Wang Bing did not embarrass them but let them go.


    Wang Bing knew that he would meet Murong Youlan when he decided to take refuge in Mormon. He just didn''t expect to meet them now, but he just didn''t know if Murong Jianping would take revenge?


    "Da!" Murong Jianping jumped ashore.


    A group of "demons" looked at each other and seemed to be at a loss. Some people looked at Ji songqiu at the same time. The old "demons" came back and the new "demons" were present. The "demons" suddenly became two "demons". Who is the "demons"?


    "Don''t you kneel when you see the devil?" You Tianhai said in a cold voice that some of the disciples of the "demons" were still hesitant to kneel down.


    "Meet the devil!"


    One person took the lead, others also knelt down on one knee to Murong Jian, the scene is not spectacular.


    "Zuoyunshan, meet the devil!"


    "Hao Yizhi, meet the devil!"


    "Tao Xu, meet the devil!"


    "Yuan Wushuang, meet the devil!"


    The four Dharma protectors came forward one after another to salute, showing their awe for Murong Jianping. After all, except yuan Wushuang, everyone else had lived and died with Murong Jianping before.


    But everyone''s focus is on Ji songqiu. During the "holy devil war", Ji songqiu and Zuo Yunshan are just Dharma protectors around Murong Jianping. After Murong Jianping was arrested, he broke through his strength and changed into a "demon lord". Now Murong Jianping is back, and his status as a new "demon Lord" is slightly embarrassed.


    Ji songqiu doesn''t say a word, and his face is cold. He is a "demon lord". What should Murong Jianping do when he comes back?


    Is it hard to get up and sit down with Murong Jian? Or to drive Murong Jianping away?


    This is the reason why everyone looks at Ji songqiu.


    Finally, Ji songqiu goes through the crowd to Murong Jianping. Looking at his cold face, I''m afraid there will be a battle of words.


    "Pa!" However, while everyone was waiting to see a good play, Ji songqiu suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of Murong Jianping like others when he thought there would be a "tearing force" war.


    "Subordinate Ji songqiu, meet the devil!"


    Ji songqiu didn''t hesitate to kneel down to Murong Jianping. He looked respectful and respectful, just like he was the "Dharma protector" of that year. It was a bit surprising. After all, if only by status and strength, Ji songqiu''s current strength and status are not inferior to Murong Jianping. Why can he make himself shorter than Murong Jianping?


    "Get up!" Behind Murong Jianping''s negative hand, he looks like a superior person''s manner, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Ji songqiu was very happy and said, "devil, you are back at last?"


    Seeing Ji songqiu''s surprise on his face, Murong Jianping patted him on the shoulder and said, "during my absence, I heard that you''ve managed the" magic gate "well and your strength has improved a lot."


    "This is what my subordinates should do!" Ji songqiu is respectful and respectful, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "When I learned that the Demon Lord was captured by the people of the holy gate, my subordinates have been secretly investigating the whereabouts of the Demon Lord for many years. However, the people of the holy gate are cunning. It took my subordinates a long time to find out that the people of the holy gate locked the Demon Lord in Yuyao villa!"


    "Since you know that I am locked up in Yuyao villa, why don''t you come to save me?" Murong Jianping asked coldly.


    "My subordinates were going to take people to save the demon lord, but they received the news that the Demon Lord had been saved. At that time, I called you LAN!" Then he looked at Murong Youlan, as if to prove that he didn''t do anything, but that he couldn''t do anything.


    "Just don''t know how you can be with Youlan?" Ji songqiu is at a loss.


    "Uncle you and I rescued my father!" Murong Youlan explained.


    "You saved the devil? Why are you so reckless? Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me first? I thought the devil had been saved by someone Ji songqiu looks surprised.


    "We''re just worried that if there are too many people acting together, they will be discovered by the" holy gate "people, so we didn''t inform you!" Murong Youlan said with no expression on her face. When she spoke, her eyes drifted to Wang Bing in the distance.


    "Anyway? It''s very nice for you to come back. We are all looking forward to your return day and night, right Zuo Yunshan said excitedly."Yes Tao Xu and Hao Yizhi agreed.


    "The devil has returned. I declare that from now on, I will never be the devil again!" Ji songqiu said.


    Yes, this guy voluntarily abdicated and gave up his position to Murong Jianping.


    It seems that all the people in the "demon gate" are very surprised by Ji songqiu''s decision. After all, Ji songqiu has been in the position of "demon lord" for so many years. Murong Jianping, who is in a high position, suddenly comes back. This is to seize power. After enjoying power for so long, will it really be so easy for a person to give up what he has?


    If others say that, it''s meddling, but it''s from Ji songqiu''s own mouth, it''s different.


    "You''re going to give me the devil''s seat?" Murong Jianping asked coldly.


    "No, the position of" demon lord "is your demon lord. My subordinates are just acting as" demon lord "temporarily. They are waiting for the day when the demon lord comes back. They know that" demon lord "will definitely come back!" Ji songqiu vowed.


    "Don''t you feel unconvinced, Ji HUFA?" Murong Jianping asked with a smile.


    "Absolutely not. I''m loyal to you. The sun and the moon can learn from you, and heaven and earth can know it!" Ji songqiu said.


    "Good, you didn''t let me down!" Murong Jianping nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s great for you to come back, Demon Lord. As long as you come back, we won''t have to be afraid of those people in the holy gate any more!" Zuo Yunshan interjected.


    "I escaped half a month ago. I only came back after hiding and taking care of my injuries!" Murong Jianping said in a deep voice: "this time I come back, I want to find the people of the holy gate to wash away the shame of that year. What they have done to me over the years, I will make them pay back a hundred times a thousand times!"


    "Yes, they have to pay it back!" Zuo Yunshan followed suit, just like a flatterer.


    "Zuo HUFA, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength hasn''t increased, but you''ve improved a lot in flattering!" Murong Jianping said.


    "I just..."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not blaming you, but what''s the matter with your injuries? Is it because they were beaten by the "holy gate" Murong Jianping asked curiously.


    At the mention of his injuries, Zuo Yunshan smiles and looks coldly at Wang Bing. Since Murong Jianping is back, he has to take the opportunity to scold Wang Bing

 Chapter 1449

    "His subordinates were injured by him!" Zuo Yunshan immediately pointed the spearhead at Wang Bing in the crowd.


    "He?" Murong Jianping''s cold eyes immediately locked on Wang Bing. After saying that, he went straight to Wang Bing, and the crowd automatically moved to the left and right sides.


    Zuo Yunshan laughed in his heart and thought that there was a good play to watch. Anyway, Zuo Yunshan was also Ji songqiu''s old subordinate. Ji songqiu saw that he was injured by Wang Bing, so he had to help himself get justice? It''s better to teach Wang Bing a lesson in public.


    Murong Jianping stood still in front of Wang Bing. He was not angry, but he looked back fearlessly.


    "Lord, he is..." Ji songqiu is trying to introduce Wang Bing to Murong Jianping, but he is stopped by Murong Jianping.


    "I know who he is, Wang Bing, a member of the medicine department!"


    "It turns out that the devil has already known him!"


    "Of course I know you. I don''t know you Murong Jianping gave a cold hum.


    Zuo Yunshan, who is just waiting for Murong Jianping to teach Wang Bing a lesson, can''t help taking a breath when he hears that Murong Jianping actually knows Wang Bing. Good guy, won''t Murong Jianping help Wang Bing teach himself a lesson instead?


    Is this the rhythm of face beating?


    However, things are not as Zuo Yunshan thought, Murong Jianping suddenly without warning to Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing didn''t even see clearly how Murong Jianping made his move. He felt that there was a tumult in Wunei, and then he vomited blood and flew out. He fell to the ground, his face turned white and his mouth was bleeding. He quickly covered his chest and got up. He still looked at Murong Jianping with sharp eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to my territory by yourself!" Murong Jianping''s eyes are full of murders.


    "Lord, this is..." Ji songqiu and the people of the "magic gate" are confused.


    "This man was disrespectful to me before!" What Murong Jianping said, of course, is that Wang Bing caught up with them last time to ask for an explanation. It seems that he still has a grudge.


    On hearing this, Zuo Yunshan immediately seized the opportunity and ran up, "what a brave man! He dares to be disrespectful to the devil. People like this should be executed, devil!"


    Execution?


    Wang Bing immediately gives Zuo Yunshan a white eye. This guy can really stir up the flames. Damn it, Wang Bing has offended Murong Jianping before. If he is killed by Murong Jianping in this way, he will die unjustly.


    "Are you sorry you didn''t kill me last time?" Murong Jianping asked coldly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Wang Bing stood up and stared back without fear. "Kill me if you have seed!"


    "Don''t you think I dare?" Murong Jianping is about to raise his hand. His strength has recovered, and his injuries have been much better. He has reached the stage of "going through the robbery" for many years. His strength is only stronger than Ji songqiu''s. Wang Bing is as weak as a small North nose in front of him.


    "Come on, old man!" Wang Bing roared.


    The sound of "old guy" made everyone gape and left Yunshan happy.


    As soon as Murong Jianping came back, even Ji songqiu took the initiative to give up the position of "demon lord". But how high is Murong Jianping''s position in the eyes of "demon gate" people? No one ever dares to disrespect him. You Wang Bing dare to call him "old guy". You''ve never died.


    Sure enough, Murong Jianping''s face changed as soon as he heard Wang Bing call him "old guy.".


    "Hum!" Pose is about to start, next to Murong orchid mouth.


    "Dad, uncle you and I succeeded in rescuing you this time, thanks to him. Although he was disrespectful to Dad, he made a great contribution!" It turned out that she was pleading for Wang Bing.


    "Yes, Lord, if he hadn''t distracted ye Qiuxiang''s attention, I couldn''t have saved you so easily!" You Tianhai also pleads for help.


    "You mean Do you want me to spare his life? " Murong Jian looks at Wang Bing in a gloomy way.


    "If you just kill him like this, it''s cold. Who dares to serve your father in the future?" Murong Youlan said.


    "Demon lord, this man is arrogant and arrogant. He just spoke rudely to you, so I can''t keep him. In my opinion, it''s better to kill him!" Said Zuo Yunshan.


    "Zuo HUFA, you are taking revenge for yourself!" You Tianhai said.


    "You Tianhai, you don''t have to cut in here. Shut up!" Zuo Yunshan took it back impolitely.


    "Shut up, too!" Murong Jianping gave a cold drink, and the crowd immediately quieted down.


    Murong Jianping looked at Wang Bing again. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Nianzai, you helped Youlan and you guard to rescue me. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can catch my three palms and don''t die, I''ll spare your life!"


    "If you want to kill me, please do it. Frown. I''m not Wang Bing!" Wang Bing felt that he was going to let go.


    Murong Jianping ignored it, raised his hand and said to himself, "first hand!"


    With that, he moved his hand, and then he patted Wang Bing in the air.The action is not fast, but it seems like an ordinary palm, but it contains the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    An invisible handprint instantly hit Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t even see the handprint clearly, so he felt that his chest was hit by several tons, and he vomited blood and flew out again.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, but he didn''t stop breathing. However, he was beaten twice by Murong Jianping, and he was seriously injured.


    Everyone quietly watched the scene and knew that Murong Jianping must have been merciful to Wang Bing. Otherwise, with his strength, let alone three palms, Wang Bing would not be able to resist.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing stood up with his hands on the ground, spitting blood, and his sharp eyes didn''t show any timidity.


    "You''d better kill me, or you''ll regret it!"


    "Second hand!" Murong Jianping drank lightly, went to Wang Bing''s side in an instant, clapped heavily on Wang Bing''s chest.


    "Poof!" Once again, Wang Bing spat blood and flew out.


    "Boom!" The power of this palm was greater than before. Wang Bing broke a stone column with a diameter of five meters on the spot, and then the whole person was embedded in the wall.


    This palm almost killed him. His eyelids drooped, his consciousness was a little blurred, and his bones felt like they were going to fall apart.


    "Hoo Hoo As he gasped, he squinted at Murong Jianping and a group of "demons". He saw Zuo Yunshan sneering, laughing that he was so embarrassed and down.


    Maybe Murong Jianping is really lenient, but it seems that Wang Bing still can''t hold three palms. Whether he can survive after three palms is still unknown. Zuo Yunshan is willing to see Wang Bing killed, which is beyond doubt.


    "Chi!" Wang Bing''s head fell down from the wall and supported himself with magic weapons. Everyone was waiting to see his joke, but he stood up with his teeth clenched, as if he would be on the street at any time. His feet were weak and his head became muddled.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, holding the knife in both hands, he turned around and chopped at Murong Jianping.


    But he can''t even walk, that funny look will only make people laugh, so even want to fight back?


    After that, Wang Bing''s knife cleaved at Murong Jianping.


    "Pa!" This knife is weak and has no threat at all. Let alone Murong Jianping, anyone can avoid it. Murong Jianping grabs it with one hand.


    "Third hand!" It is a palm to Wang Bing to clap past again.


    The new official takes office three fires, Wang Bing has provoked Murong Jianping!

 Chapter 1450

    "Third hand!"


    Wang Bing resolutely chose to fight with Murong Jianping in the end after he was seriously injured.


    However, this did not win the sympathy of the "demon gate" people, nor did it win Murong Jianping''s mercy. When he spoke, the third palm had already been taken, and Wang Bing was seriously injured. If he took another palm, he was afraid that he would really die on the spot.


    "Daddy Just when Murong Jianping was about to give Wang Bing the last hand, Murong Youlan stood out again and stood in front of Wang Bing.


    Murong Jianping can send and receive freely. As soon as his daughter appears, he stops on the way.


    If someone interrupts, Murong Jianping will kill him on the spot. But this man is his daughter. Murong Jianping doesn''t say anything and doesn''t get angry. He slowly takes his hand back behind him.


    Wang Bing was fixed in the same place. The next second, he fell straight back. He had already passed out.


    "This kid is brave enough. He is very similar to when I was young!" Murong Jianping didn''t take the opportunity to mend the knife. He said to Murong Youlan, "daughter, I''m only sparing his life because of your face. Take him down!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Murong Youlan expresses her gratitude to Murong Jianping, and immediately orders the two men to pick up Wang Bing and take him to heal.


    Zuo Yunshan looks depressed. He just thought that Wang Bing would be killed by Murong Jianping. He doesn''t want that Murong Youlan saved his life in the end. It''s not as good as heaven.


    "The devil''s house is kind-hearted, and Youlan''s heart is kind. It''s Wang Bing''s life Ji songqiu said.


    "Why is this man here?" Murong Jianping asked.


    "He''s here to join us..."


    As they speak, they move to the main hall. Ji songqiu tells Murong Jianping about Wang Bing''s coming to join the "magic gate.".


    "Yes? He said, "Hong Fei has killed all the people in the medicine department?" Murong Jianping asked.


    "Yes, he did say that. His subordinates also sent people to investigate. The people in the" medicine sect "really died. When they saw that he could refine pills, they left him. They just didn''t know that he helped Youlan to save the demon lord!"


    "Can he make alchemy? What''s the level? " Murong Jianping asked.


    "In the impression of my subordinates, it seems that no one''s Alchemy level is higher than him!"


    "It''s quite a surprise to me. OK, let him stay!"


    "But the devil, this man is arrogant, even you don''t pay attention to the devil. If you just let him go, I''m afraid..." Zuo Yunshan didn''t want to miss any chance to kill Wang Bing.


    "I''m afraid what? Does anyone dare to be dissatisfied with this seat''s decision? What''s more, he has already eaten three palms of my seat, and I said that if three palms don''t die, he will be spared his life. Do you want me to break my promise? "


    "I dare not!" Zuo Yunshan quickly shook his head, "but he just ate the devil''s hands, right? There are no three palms Zuo Yunshan doesn''t seem to give up.


    "The first time is the first time!"


    "Yes


    Is this a rhetorical argument? When Murong Jianping beat Wang Bing for the first time, he didn''t make a three palm agreement, but what else could Zuo Yunshan say?


    Murong Jianping made it clear that he didn''t want Wang Bing''s life. Otherwise, Wang Bing would have died a long time ago. The key is that there is a Murong orchid protecting Wang Bing. Zuo Yunshan wants to kill Wang Bing by Murong Jianping''s hand. He''s afraid he won''t have a chance.


    "What''s going on at the holy gate, Dharma Ji?" Murong Jianping asked.


    "The holy gate is ready to move. In addition to being escaped by the devil this time, I''m afraid they will come to the holy gate soon.


    "I''ve been locked up in Yuyao villa for more than 200 years, and I''ve been tortured by Hong Fei. This time, I don''t have the help of medicine, and you''ve reached the" salvation period ". What''s their holy gate going to do with us?"


    It seems that there is only one master who has been defeated in the "Holy Cross" period.


    The key is that there is no "medicine gate" to provide logistics support for the "holy gate". How can the "holy gate" win the "magic gate"?


    After asking Ji songqiu about the "magic gate" in the past few hundred years, they all stepped down. Only Murong Jianping and you Tianhai were left in the hall.


    "I didn''t expect Ji songqiu to give up the position of" demon lord "so easily!" You Tianhai said.


    "Don''t forget, he is always promoted by me. He should know who is the real master of the magic gate!" Murong Jianping said calmly.


    "I''m afraid that he didn''t give up the position of" demon lord "sincerely!"


    "I don''t think he has the courage!"


    "If Ji songqiu didn''t give up the position of" demon lord "just now, are you really going to kill him?"


    Murong Jianping thought for a long time before he said, "now we are mainly dealing with the" holy gate "to avenge the Revenge of that year. As long as Ji songqiu knows his interest, I won''t haggle with him!"


    Yes, after all, the biggest enemies of Murong Jianping are Hong Fei and Shengmen, not Ji songqiu. Besides, Ji songqiu was still respectful to him in front of the public just now. Murong Jianping has no reason to trouble him."What happened to the boy named Wang Bing?" Murong Jianping asked.


    "Miss, he''s taking care of me


    "You Lan is taking care of him?" Murong Jianping seems a little surprised.


    "Yes, the young lady seems to be a little bit..." You Tianhai showed a meaningful smile.


    Murong Jianping, hearing the speech, also laughed, "is that right? Is my daughter ready to move? However, I appreciate this boy. He has courage and insight, and his strength is not bad. He also knows how to make pills. He is qualified to be my son-in-law of Murong Jianping! "


    I''ll go. If Wang Bing hears this, I don''t know if he will be scared to pee on the spot?


    Son in law?


    How can a son-in-law say that there are no words?


    "This man is really hidden!" You Tianhai said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "When I saw him for the first time, his strength was not as high as it is now. In a short time, his strength has changed dramatically, and even surpassed his subordinates...."


    "Well, I''ve also heard about you LAN. In this way, you''ll send some healers to him. Don''t say I asked you to send them. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I''ll do it now!"


    "Go You Tianhai is happy to receive the order.


    "Wang Bing?" Murong Jianping was thoughtful, thinking of Wang Bing''s situation when he was seriously injured and he waved his sword at him, "You Lan has a good eye, ha ha ha!"


    At the same time, it''s in the holy gate base camp.


    "What did you say? Say it again Hong Fei was shocked by the news that Huang Fuwen had just brought back. He was really shocked because Wang Bing, who was beaten to pieces by him, not only didn''t die, but also killed Qin Yong

 Chapter 1451

    Huang Fuwen couldn''t understand why Hong Fei was so surprised?


    Wasn''t a helmsman killed? There are so many helmsman in the holy gate, aren''t they so surprised?


    If you say you were killed by Wang Bing, you don''t have to be so surprised? Wang Bing is already a member of the "magic gate". What is killing a member of the "holy gate"?


    The shock in Hong Fei''s heart, Huang Fu Wen certainly can''t understand, how can a person who has been beaten to pieces by him come back to life?


    He saw Wang Bing go to pieces with his own eyes. In that case, Wang Bing could not survive. Either Huang Fuwen was lying or he was living to hell.


    "Are you sure Wang Bing killed Qin Yong?" Hong Fei asked.


    "I''m 100% sure. I''ve also dealt with him. In the end, I was accidentally run away by him. I will never recognize the wrong person!" Huang Fu Wen vowed.


    "Why didn''t he die?" Hong Fei was full of doubts.


    "Holy Lord, he must have been sent by the people of the" magic gate ". I''m afraid Murong Jianping has also returned to the" magic gate "...."


    "Keep your orders down, all of you on guard, and attack the" magic gate "in no time!" Hong Fei said coldly.


    "Yes Huangfu Wen ordered that the people of "holy gate" arrested Murong Jianping for half a month, but there was no news. It was basically confirmed that Murong Jianping had returned to the "magic gate" base camp. Hong Fei chose to take the initiative to attack. The battle between "holy gate" and "magic gate" was imminent!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in the "magic gate" base camp!


    "I''m not dead yet!" Wang Bing slowly regained his consciousness. Unexpectedly, Murong Jianping didn''t kill himself. From time to time, the sound of birds and insects came to his ears. It seemed that there was a light coming into his eyes. Wang Bing felt the light and wanted to open his eyes. A sweet girl''s voice floated into his ears.


    "You all go down, I''ll help him change his dressing!"


    "Yes, miss!" The servant girls nodded and agreed, then they went out and took the door with them, leaving Murong Youlan and Wang Bing alone in a room.


    Wang Bing''s upper body is red, showing a hardbound and strong muscle full of lines. He looks very manly, but his whole body is covered with all kinds of scars, which makes people worried.


    Murong Youlan stroked those scars lightly, with a distressed look on her face, "how did you get so many injuries?"


    After that, he took out a plaster to treat Wang Bing''s scar. He looked gentle. People who don''t know think she has anything to do with Wang Bing.


    "It''s Murong Youlan!" Wang Bing felt that his head was still dizzy and his injury was not so sharp. Murong Jianping''s three palms really nearly killed him.


    Murong Youlan is treating herself. Why is she so kind?


    She is just in the cat bone mouse false compassion, before deceive oneself so miserable is not enough? Are you still here?


    Why is this woman so hypocritical? What''s her purpose for herself?


    I see. It must be Murong Jianping who knows he can alchemy. That''s why he deliberately saved his life to help them deal with the "holy gate" people.


    It''s a good calculation, but the more Wang Bing thinks that he has been trapped by Murong Youlan, the more he feels unhappy. If he had not been trapped by Murong Youlan, he would not have gone to Yuyao villa to find ye Qiuxiang. If he had not gone to Yuyao villa, he would not have met Hong Fei. If he had not met Hong Fei, old man Ouyang would not have died to save him. Therefore, old man Ouyang''s "death" is not a good one Is it not Murong Youlan?


    "Pa!" Want to reach here, Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes.


    Murong Youlan carefully wipes the medicine for Wang Bing, and looks at Wang Bing''s masculine body. Her eyes are inexplicably intoxicated, and her face shows a little shy expression like a little woman, so that she doesn''t find that Wang Bing has woken up.


    "Well?" When she found out, Wang Bing had already grasped her hand, which frightened her. Looking up, he felt that Wang Bing was staring at himself.


    "You Wake up? " Murong Youlan is a little flustered.


    "Where is this?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Magic gate!"


    "What are you doing to me?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "I''m healing you!"


    Smelling speech, Wang Bing raised his head with great difficulty. Sure enough, he saw Murong Youlan sitting beside the bed, wiping the wound with medicine in his hand.


    "Don''t move, the wound will crack!" Murong Youlan said quickly.


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing suddenly sat up and grabbed Murong Youlan''s hands. When Murong Youlan was completely unprepared, he pulled Murong Youlan to the bed and then pressed her hands and feet. Murong Youlan couldn''t move. The middle door opened and her chest was very attractive Especially when she shows surprise!


    "Hoo Hoo Although he didn''t move much, Wang Bing gasped for breath. His injury was far from being recovered. Although Murong Jianping had asked you Tianhai to give him good healing medicine, he was in severe pain when he moved. A cold sweat came out on his forehead immediately, which showed that he was suffering a lot."You What do you want to do? Let go of me Murong Youlan asks nervously. She struggles symbolically, but finds that Wang Bing''s strength is very strong. Even if she is seriously injured, her strength is still greater than that of a girl. If Wang Bing wants to insult her, isn''t she a saint? No, it''s a wrong death.


    People kind-hearted to save you, but also personally help you heal, but you so repay her?


    Looking up at Wang Bing, she looks directly at Wang Bing and feels the pressure brought by Wang Bing''s condescension. Murong Youlan feels her heart beating faster, her chest undulating faster, and her breath getting shorter. The saint of the "magic gate" is usually above her, and no one dares to disrespect her. For the first time in her life, she enjoys this kind of "treatment".


    In the face of Wang Bing''s strong "Bi Dong", no, "bed Dong", Murong Youlan''s heart is as open as a flower bud.


    "Whoa, why are you lying to me?" Wang Bing gasped and asked.


    "I''ve apologized to you!"


    "What''s the use of apologizing? Because of you, I lost my most important family member, cough... "


    Lost family?


    This is the Murong orchid to listen to the circle!


    "What family? I don''t know what you''re talking about. But I saved you just now. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed by my father! "


    Yes, people have saved you. It''s not good for you to treat people like this. You don''t have gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Don''t be hypocritical, cough..."


    Fake? Murong Youlan doesn''t like to hear this. She really saved Wang Bing''s life, but Wang Bing didn''t appreciate it and scolded her. Have you ever considered the feelings of other girls?


    "I saved you, and you..." Murong Youlan is about to say something, but he finds that Wang Bing''s eyes are blurred. Looking at it again, it turns out that when he finishes that sentence, he loses consciousness again and is in a coma.


    "Wang Bing!" Murong Youlan screams in fright. As soon as the words are finished, Wang Bing''s body softens, and the whole person presses against Murong Youlan

 Chapter 1452

    Within the gate, thousands of people gathered, and all the elite of the gate came because there were so many people that many others did not come in.


    All of them look like they are full of fighting spirit. It''s rare for them to be so united because they are going to attack the "magic gate" soon.


    Yes, a few days ago, Hong Fei, the leader of the holy gate, ordered to gather people and horses and decided to launch a general attack on the holy gate. It took a large number of people in the holy gate two days to gather. After two hundred years of recuperation, the people and horses of the holy gate were even larger than those of the holy and demonic war. But this time, unlike the holy and demonic war, they had no medicine ¡¯We need your support.


    Now there is only Zhuge Yaoxiang left in the "medicine department". Zhuge Yaoxiang has not joined in. Who will provide logistics support for them?


    "Lord, the men and horses have assembled!" Huangfuwen and Hanxin have come to report that in addition to Hongfei, only huangfuwen and Hanxin are left in the three major Dharma protectors of the holy gate. There are five Dharma protectors in the magic gate with a Wang Bing. In terms of strength, the magic gate is dominant, but Hongfei seems determined to attack the magic gate. How can he have the confidence?


    "Well!" Hong Fei nodded.


    "Lord, what about ye HUFA? Why haven''t you seen her all this time? " Huang Fuwen asked curiously. He hadn''t seen ye Qiuxiang for a long time and couldn''t get in touch.


    "Ye HUFA is injured. She won''t participate in this action. I''ve asked her to find a place to hide!" Hong Fei explained.


    "Where is she? I want to see her! " Huang Fu Wen said.


    "The Dharma protector Huangfu is about to set out. It''s not too late to say anything when he comes back from the magic gate!" How does huangfufei know that he has already been betrayed by huangfufei?


    At this time, Hong Fei must think that ye Qiuxiang has died in Yuan Wushuang''s hands, right?


    However, he did not know that ye Qiuxiang had just been saved by Wang Bing, but she did not dare to go back to the holy gate.


    "But..."


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    With an order, Hong Fei didn''t give Huang Fu Wen a chance to answer the question, so he went out.


    Huangfuwen really wants to talk to ye Qiuxiang. After all, it''s still unknown whether he can come back alive.


    Outside the house, many disciples of the holy gate were ready to go, waiting for Hong Fei''s inspection.


    "The demons are cruel and inhumane. Burning, killing and looting are all evil. Today we are going to do justice for heaven and eradicate them completely!" Hong Fei said excitedly.


    "Root out the demons!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the mighty army divided into several groups and headed for the island where the "demon gate" base camp was located.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Wang Bing suddenly came here and scared Murong Youlan into yelling. What killed her was that her hands and feet were still pressed by Wang Bing.


    Who would have thought that Wang Bing would suddenly pass out?


    Who would have thought that he would faint in such a situation?


    I told you earlier that you were too hurt to move. Why didn''t you listen?


    "Pa!" So, Wang Bing''s whole body was pressed on Murong Youlan''s body, completely fitting up.


    "Well..." Murong Youlan was scared to yell, but she couldn''t make a sound at this time, because her mouth has been blocked by Wang Bing''s mouth. Yes, Wang Bing must have done it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose.


    "Shua," Murong Youlan''s face is as red as a monkey''s buttocks, "Putong Putong''s heart beats fast, feeling that it can push up Wang Bing who is pressing on her.


    Wang Bing is a good boy. He eats other people''s tofu and wipes other people''s oil, but he sleeps on them with his eyes narrowed and looks indifferent.


    The statue of Murong Youlan has been cursed, and its head is blank. I don''t know what to do?


    After being forced to kiss by Wang for about 30 seconds, Murong Youlan regained a little "consciousness". She threw her hand away and broke away from Wang Bing''s hand. She turned around and pushed Wang Bing away.


    "You How dare you... " She jumped down from the bed, wiping the saliva on her mouth, as if to kill Wang Bing. Why was she so angry? It''s not only because Wang Bing "insulted" her, but also because Wang Bing took her first kiss.


    The "Saint girl" who is superior has never been touched in her life, not to mention the first kiss. Lao Wang, you''ve caught people off guard.


    "I..." With that, Murong Youlan is about to beat Wang Bing angrily, but just raising her hand, she finds that Wang Bing is lying on the bed motionless.


    "Don''t play dead for me, get up!" Murong Youlan said harshly, but Wang Bing was like a dead fish and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Wang Bing!" Murong Youlan found something unusual. He came forward and saw that Wang Bing had fainted again.


    Hesitated for a moment, Murong Youlan put down her hand, the anger on her face also slowly subsided.


    Wang Bing fainted. Can''t she beat Wang Bing while he fainted? If you want to beat Wang Bing, you''ll have to wait until he wakes up.Looking at Wang Bing again, Murong Youlan finds that she is so upset that she can''t calm down. In her mind, she constantly recalls the scene when she was just "insulted" by Wang Bing.


    "What am I thinking?" She shook her head and tried to get rid of the distracting thoughts, but she found that it was useless. The more she looked at Wang Bing''s handsome face, the more she thought about the shy thing uncontrollably.


    Is it that the girl''s heart was activated by Wang Bing''s kiss just now?


    "Hum!" If you can''t fight, and you''re not in the mood to help Wang Bing heal again, Murong Youlan turns around and walks away with a cold hum. It seems that you want to let Wang Bing live and die. After all, old Wang has the ability to take advantage of himself, and he probably won''t die.


    Before leaving, Murong Youlan subconsciously touched her lips again. Why does it look a little more meaningful?


    When the door closes, Murong Youlan really wants to leave. The picture of shame still lingers in her mind. Her face turns red again unconsciously. Is she so hungry?


    Can''t be seen, otherwise still think oneself how!


    "Well?" I just said that I couldn''t be seen, but I didn''t take two steps. Suddenly someone got in the way.


    "My subordinates meet the saint!" It turned out to be Zuo Yunshan.


    "No gift!" Murong orchid face is still very red, dare not face left cloud mountain, afraid to be found abnormal.


    "Isn''t the saint uncomfortable? I don''t look very good! " Zuo Yunshan asked with concern.


    "I I''m all right, left Dharma protector, you have a heart! "


    "It''s OK!"


    "I have something else to do!" With that, Murong Youlan quickly bowed her head and left. I''m afraid she''s going to show up.


    "To the virgin!" Watching Murong Youlan go away, the smile on Zuo Yunshan''s face is gradually replaced by coldness, and finally his eyes point to the room where Wang Bing is in the distance.


    The servant girl was supported by Murong Youlan before, but Murong Youlan just left. Now there is only Wang Bing in it, which is a great opportunity for Zuo Yunshan!


    What opportunities?


    Of course, it''s a chance to kill Wang Bing!


    Wang Bing was seriously injured by Murong Jianping. It''s only two days. He can''t get better so soon.


    Although idiots can see that Murong Youlan cares about Wang Bing, Zuo Yunshan doesn''t care. He never gives up the idea of killing Wang Bing, but he won''t miss any chance. Now Wang Bing is alone in the room, which is the best chance to kill him.


    Thinking of this place, Zuo Yunshan was so murderous that he came to the outside of the house and slowly opened the door after making sure there was no one around.


    In the room, Wang Bing was still lying quietly just as before, unaware that the killing had come quietly.


    "Wang Bing, I''ve come to see you!" Zuo Yunshan shouts to Wang Bing. He doesn''t wait for Wang Bing''s answer for a long time. Then he closes the door and goes to the bedside.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing, how are you?" Can this face be a little more disgusting?


    Zuo Yunshan doesn''t dare to do it directly. He is afraid that Wang Bing is pretending to be dizzy.


    "Wang Bing, do you hear me?" So he called again, but Wang Bing didn''t respond at all.


    Zuo Yunshan laughed!


    Sure enough, Wang Bing was seriously injured and still in a coma. Zuo Yunshan was so intent on killing that he raised his hand slowly. "No one can save you this time. Go to die!"


    With that, he stabbed Wang Bing''s heart

 Chapter 1453

    Zuo Yunshan finally found the best time to kill Wang Bing. He and Wang Bing were the only two people in the room. This time, no one could save Wang Bing.


    As long as once, you can take out Wang Bing''s heart. Even if the great Luo fairy comes, it can''t save Wang Bing''s life.


    What to do? Wang Bing is still in a coma. Can Lao Wang really burp like this?


    "Pa!" Just as Zuo Yunshan''s hand was about to pierce Wang Bing''s chest, an unexpected scene happened. Wang Bing, who had fainted, suddenly grasped Zuo Yunshan''s hand.


    Zuo Yunshan was surprised. Didn''t Wang Bing faint? How could he move?


    Looking up, Wang Bing opened his eyes at the same time!


    It turned out that Wang Bing woke up at the last moment!


    "Zuoyun mountain!" He drank the name of Zuo Yunshan coldly.


    Zuo Yunshan was surprised again. How could this damned Wang Bing wake up at the last moment?


    But what if you wake up? No one is going to save your life today!


    Zuo Yunshan reacted quickly and increased his strength. He tried to force Wang Bing''s hand away from him. He wanted to kill Wang Bing.


    But when he wanted to do that, he found that Wang Bing''s strength was surprisingly big, so big that he had tried his best, but he still couldn''t make any progress.


    "How could he be so strong?" Zuo Yunshan was stunned. A seriously injured man can''t be so strong. Is it possible for Wang Bing to shine back?


    Thinking about this, Zuo Yunshan raised his other hand and patted Wang Bing''s head.


    "Boom!" The next second, zuoyunshan''s palm fell, but it hit the bed board under Wang Bing. The bed board broke, but Wang Bing disappeared.


    What about people?


    How can Wang Bing disappear suddenly?


    Zuo Yunshan faintly to what, quickly turned around, surprised to find that Wang Bing actually ran behind him.


    How did he do it? Can you run behind yourself in the situation just now? What''s the speed?


    Zuo Yunshan was stunned, but Wang Bing seemed to be working hard, gasping for breath.


    "Hoo Hoo


    He looks so miserable. It''s more like a serious injury.


    Zuo Yunshan was more confused when he saw that Wang Bing was seriously injured. Why could he run behind him.


    "You''re so tough!" Zuo Yunshan gave a cold drink, and a flash blocked the direction of the door. He didn''t want to give Wang Bing a chance to escape.


    "Well, forget the pain!" Wang Bing responded coldly.


    "Well, you are not my opponent now!" With a roar of anger, Zuo Yunshan didn''t talk any more nonsense. He challenged Wang Bing on the spot. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Bing. Knowing that Wang Bing was seriously injured, he didn''t even bother to use his weapons. He slapped Wang Bing on the chest with one hand.


    Wang Bing stood in the same place. Did he know that he was doomed and chose to accept his life?


    All of a sudden, Wang Bing''s eyes suddenly changed. He came first and then took the same hand to Zuo Yunshan, just opposite Zuo Yunshan.


    Hand to hand, Wang Bing is injured. He will not explode a spark like Mars hitting the earth because of the balance of power.


    "Poof!" Sure enough, a figure vomited blood and flew out.


    "Boom!" The door was also smashed on the spot, fell on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. As soon as the camera was aimed, it wasn''t Wang Bing, but Zuo Yunshan, who vomited blood and flew out.


    "Hoo Hoo Just after spitting out the blood, the left soldier was still panting for breath.


    What''s going on?


    "Poof!" Zuo Yunshan sat up with great difficulty. He felt that he was writhing within five days. He couldn''t help vomiting blood again. His face turned pale all of a sudden.


    "Why How could that be? " He was stunned, looking at Wang Bing''s eyes showed unprecedented fear.


    Isn''t Wang Bing seriously injured? Why did his power surpass Zuo Yunshan in a moment?


    Just now, Zuo Yunshan thought that Wang Bing was killing himself with eggs. However, when their palms collided face to face, an extremely powerful force was instantly transmitted from Wang Bing''s palm to Zuo Yunshan, and Zuo Yunshan''s power was shattered.


    "Why is he so powerful?" Surprised, Zuo Yunshan wanted to stand up, but found that his legs were weak and he couldn''t even stand up.


    Wang Bing saw this, and a flash appeared in front of Zuo Yunshan. The speed was so fast that Zuo Yunshan didn''t even see how he moved.


    "Click!" Without waiting for Zuo Yunshan to react, Wang Bing stepped on Zuo Yunshan''s hand.


    "Ah Zuo Yunshan''s scream overshadowed the sound of his hand being crushed by Wang Bing. The whole arm was completely deformed. Yes, his hand was useless.


    Wang Bing turned a deaf ear and stepped on it again, breaking Zuo Yunshan''s other hand.


    "Ah Zuo Yunshan''s scream resounded through the sky, and his two hands were abandoned by Wang Bing. What else could he fight with Wang Bing? He had become a useless man, lying on the ground like mud, gasping, sweating, and looking embarrassed."Well?" The scream spread far away to Murong Youlan, who had just left. She stopped and said, "what''s this sound?"


    The voice came from the place where Wang Bing lived. Did Wang Bing have an accident?


    Want to reach here, Murong Youlan turns around and rushes back!


    "Hoo Wang Bing squatted down beside Zuoyun mountain while adjusting his breathing.


    Zuo Yunshan probably never knew what "fear" was. At this time, he looked at Wang Bing with a look of fear in his eyes. His hands were useless. It was easy for Wang Bing to kill him. This was not the result he wanted. Shouldn''t it be that he killed Wang Bing?


    Does the return of Wang Bing inspire his potential?


    "I should thank you, Zuo Yunshan!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    Zuo Yunshan was at a loss. He came to kill Wang Bing. What did Wang Bing thank him for?


    "If it wasn''t for you, I might not have understood" Zhuxian "so quickly!"


    "The immortals?" Zuo Yunshan has never heard of this word, but this word is of great significance to Wang Bing, because just at the moment when Zuo Yunshan wanted to kill him, at that critical moment of life and death, Wang Bing realized the penultimate move of "nine changes of heaven and earth" - killing immortals!


    "Zhuxian" and "Bayang" are unique moves. Once used, Wang Bing will have the strength and speed to match the top experts in "Dujie period". His strength will be a qualitative leap.


    Yes, at the critical moment of his life and death, Wang Bing had an insight again, which must be due to his extraordinary insight.


    But he just understood a new move, not a breakthrough in the realm, so his injury was not good.


    However, even if he was seriously injured, his strength and speed still exceeded Zuo Yunshan''s, so Zuo Yunshan and his opponent would be beaten by him.


    At this time, Wang Bing had the power of a top-notch master who was comparable to the "Dujie period". Even if he was just a wounded "Dujie period" master, Zuo Yunshan could not compete with him.


    So the situation was reversed by Wang Bing. Zuo Yunshan didn''t even know how he lost so badly.


    "To thank you..." With that, Wang Bing''s hand was on Zuo Yunshan''s head.


    "You What do you want to do? " Zuo Yunshan asked in fear.


    Why didn''t Wang Bing kill Zuo Yunshan directly? Of course, it''s because it''s useful to keep Zuo Yunshan''s life.


    "The secret of swallowing God''s creation!"

 Chapter 1454

    Zuo Yunshan''s face was full of panic, especially when he heard Wang Bing''s cry of "the secret of swallowing God and nature".


    He didn''t know what it was, but he faintly felt that something would happen. The next second, the golden light in Wang Bing''s hand was so bright that Zuo Yunshan was even more frightened.


    "Hum!" Then, he felt that Wang Bing''s hand was like a strong irresistible suction, which absorbed the energy from him.


    Why didn''t Wang Bing kill Zuo Yunshan directly, but just hurt him and waste his hands? Nature is to absorb the energy in his body.


    Wang Bing was seriously injured. Zuo Yunshan''s "Mahayana period" energy was just the best tonic for him.


    With the use of the formula of "swallowing the gods and making changes", Zuo Yunshan, who has been seriously injured, feels that the energy in his body has been absorbed by Wang Bing crazily.


    "No!" He screamed in fright, but he could do nothing. Wang Bing was like a black hole. He absorbed the energy like a spring into his body, and his wounds recovered quickly with the naked eye under the action of huge energy.


    The dread of "swallowing the gods and creating the magic formula" appeared again. In a short time, Zuo Yunshan''s energy light began to dim down. Wang Bing''s situation was just the opposite. His energy light became brighter and brighter. After Zuo Yunshan''s energy entered his body, it automatically transformed into "Nine Yang true yuan". His energy had become full, and he was recovering to his heyday .


    In less than a minute, Zuo Yunshan''s energy was almost absorbed. His eyes were blank and empty. Of course, he knew what had happened to his body, but he couldn''t stop it.


    His whole body was hollowed out, not only his energy was about to be absorbed by Wang Bing, but also his realm had fallen sharply.


    Mahayana period, cave deficiency period, distraction period, emergence period, Yuanying period, Jindan period, fusion period


    In a short time of one minute, the six consecutive falls of the realm were even worse than those of Ye Qiuxiang. He fell directly from the "Mahayana period" to the "fusion period". If he was absorbed again, he was afraid that he would be beaten back to his original shape and become an ordinary person.


    This is what he deserves and what he should pay. Who makes him always want to kill Wang Bing?


    Zuo Yunshan was shaking. He was so weak that he was about to collapse. He couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, Murong Youlan turned back and saw Wang Bing pressing zuoyunshan''s face to the ground from a distance. Zuoyunshan''s two arms were deformed, which scared Murong Youlan. What''s the situation?


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?"


    "Well?" Hearing the cry, Wang Bing saw the arrival of Murong Youlan.


    "Saint Help me... " Zuo Yunshan finally sent out a call for help.


    "Wang Bing, let go of the left guard!" Murong Youlan heard the call for help, and immediately ran over.


    But Wang Bing turns a deaf ear and doesn''t seem to want to stop. Zuo Yunshan is stubborn. How can Wang Bing let him go so easily?


    "Wang Bing!" Murong Youlan saw that Wang Bing was not moved. In a hurry, she pushed Wang Bing away.


    "Ah But her hand just touched Wang Bing, just like being absorbed by a magnet, her energy was also absorbed by Wang Bing.


    Yes, it''s not that you can only suck one person at a time, but those who have contact with Wang Bing''s body will be absorbed by him. Murong Youlan sent this to her door to "suck.".


    Wang Bing didn''t want to stop, but seeing that Murong Youlan was absorbed by himself, he was so scared that he quickly stopped.


    "Pa!" The strong suction suddenly disappeared, Murong Youlan fell to the ground, while zuoyunshan collapsed on the ground like a dead fish.


    Wang Bing ignored Zuo Yunshan and quickly helped Murong Youlan up, "are you ok?"


    "What did you just do to me? Why do I feel like my strength is... " Murong Youlan can''t say that feeling.


    "Why do you mind your own business?" Wang Bing said discontentedly.


    "I also want to ask you, what are you doing to the left Dharma protector? You beat him like that? " Murong Youlan asked.


    "He was going to kill me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Is he going to kill you or are you going to kill him?"


    "I don''t want to explain to you!" Then he turned around to kill Zuo Yunshan.


    You have to kill Zuo Yunshan. Wang Bing has "let him go" three times and four times, but this guy really can''t get rid of eating excrement without killing him.


    Turning around, Zuo Yunshan got up while Wang Bing was talking to Murong Youlan, and ran away with two arms that were weak and drooping.


    Wang Bing didn''t drain his energy. He still has the strength to escape. If he doesn''t run, he will die. Looking at his face full of panic, he probably knows that he is doomed, right?


    "Zuoyun mountain!" Wang Bing''s injury has recovered, his strength has also recovered to its full strength, and his posture is about to catch up.


    "Whoosh!" But Murong Youlan actually blocked his way.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked discontentedly."Although I don''t know what grudge you have with Zuo HUFA, you can''t kill him!" Murong Youlan put out her hands to block Wang Bing''s way and said.


    "He tried to kill me again and again. Get out of the way!" Wang Bing said.


    "Zuo Dharma protector has been following my father for many years and has made a lot of contributions. If you want to kill him, my father will blame you, and now you can''t kill each other!" The reason why Murong Youlan didn''t let Wang Bing kill Zuoyun mountain was actually for the sake of Wang Bing.


    The battle between the "magic gate" and the "holy gate" will start sooner or later. Zuo Yunshan, the "Dharma protector", is one of the main forces of the "magic gate". If Wang Bing kills him, the "magic gate" will be defeated. Moreover, as Murong Youlan said, Zuo Yunshan is also an old subordinate of Murong Jianping, and has indeed made a lot of contributions to the "magic gate". If Murong Jianping finds out that Wang Bing has killed him, he will be defeated He said that Murong Jianping would certainly vent his anger on Wang Bing.


    Murong Youlan obviously doesn''t know that zuoyunshan has become a waste, and what she doesn''t know is Wang Bing''s determination to kill zuoyunshan.


    "Zuo Yunshan must die today!"


    Wang Bing can''t swallow this tone. Zuo Yunshan, the bastard, wants to kill him again and again, but the underworld doesn''t work. Wang Bing can''t swallow this tone if he doesn''t kill him.


    After that, Wang Bing waved his hand across the air, and the invisible energy immediately pushed Murong Youlan aside. When she reacted, Wang Bing had already gone after Zuoyun mountain.


    "Wang Bing!" Murong Youlan immediately catches up, and at this time zuoyunshan is running for his life.


    "Lord, help, help, Lord..." He yelled.


    "Zuoyun mountain!" At this time, Wang Bing''s voice like the devil had come behind him. This time, he was dead

 Chapter 1455

    The "magic gate" hall.


    "Demon lord, just received the news, Hong Fei is coming with the people from the holy gate. He is expected to arrive in two hours!" You Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, I didn''t go to them, they came to them by themselves!" Murong Jianping was not nervous when he learned that the "holy gate" was about to kill. Instead, he showed an excited expression because he had been waiting for this day for too long. Finally, it was time for him to revenge.


    "What about you LAN? Is Wang Bing still there? " Murong Jianping asked.


    "I think so."


    Murong Jianping hesitated for a moment and said to you Tianhai, "go and call her. Just say I have something to tell her. Don''t tell her the news that the people from the holy gate are coming!"


    "You want to..." You Tianhai immediately understood Murong Jianping''s intention.


    "Well!" Murong Jianping nodded.


    "But if Miss knows, she will be angry. You know the devil of Miss''s temper..."


    "Don''t I know my daughter''s temper? But even if she stays, it won''t help. On the contrary, it will become a burden. I can''t let her do something! " Murong Jianping said in a deep voice that the battle with "holy gate" is about to begin. This battle must be more fierce than the "holy devil war" of that year. It is impossible to say that there will be no death. Murong Jianping is Murong Youlan''s daughter. How important her daughter is in his mind is beyond words. Of course, Murong Jianping does not want her daughter to have any weaknesses.


    "Yes, I''m going to call the young lady!" You Tianhai gladly takes the order and says he is about to leave. Suddenly he hears a cry.


    "Help, demon!"


    "It''s Zuo Yunshan''s voice!" You Tianhai recognized Zuo Yunshan''s voice, and Murong Jianping''s face changed as soon as he let it go.


    "It''s them again!"


    "Hoo A flash disappeared in place.


    "Pa!" At the foot of Zuoyun mountain, Liao Suan fell to the ground. Before he got up, Wang Bing had caught up with him.


    "Wang Wang Bing, don''t kill me. It was all my fault before. I''m wrong. I apologize to you! " Zuo Yunshan said in fear.


    Wang Bing looked at him coldly. He didn''t say anything. He just slowly raised his hand. He had nothing to say to such a person.


    If you don''t kill others, others will kill you. Wang Bing has already deeply realized the survival law of the jungle.


    "No, don''t, don''t kill me!" Zuo Yunshan was so scared that his buttocks urinated.


    "Hoo Wang Bing was about to start, and a figure fell from the sky. Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan both saw the man coming, and Zuo Yunshan cried out as if he saw the straw.


    "Help, demon!"


    Yes, it was Murong Jianping who heard Zuo Yunshan''s cry.


    "The devil save me, Wang Bing will kill me!" Zuo Yunshan screamed with fright.


    "Hoo Murong Jianping is about to speak, Ji songqiu also came from the sky.


    "Zuo Yunshan, this is..."


    "It''s Wang Bing. Wang Bing wants to kill me!"


    "Wang Bing, you forget the pain when you are healed, don''t you? I''ve just given you my life, but you don''t know how to repent, and you want to kill Zuo Yunshan! " Murong Jianping said coldly.


    "He wanted to kill me first!"


    "I didn''t, Demon Lord. I just wanted to apologize to him and see how he recovered. Who knows that he didn''t say anything and hurt me as soon as he came up..." Zuo Yunshan quickly explained that he was lying.


    "You scum Wang Bing was so angry that he had to start.


    "Hoo Murong Jianping dodged in front of Wang Bing, "I''m here. Do you dare to be presumptuous?"


    After a pause, Murong Jianping angrily added: "I''m thinking that you''ve saved me before, so I won''t let you die. Don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    Yes, you have made great contributions to Wang Bing''s rescue, but you can''t commit the following crimes.


    What to do? Zuo Yunshan is right in front of you, but if you kill him, you will surely offend Murong Jianping. How can you swallow it if you don''t kill him?


    This scum challenges Wang Bing''s patience again and again. Wang Bing is too easy to be bullied, so he can advance an inch.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing''s killing intention on his face slowly disappeared, and his hands slowly lowered. It seems that he didn''t want to vent his anger on Murong Jianping in order to kill Zuo Yunshan.


    "You''re smart. Now..." Murong Jianping had a panoramic view of Wang Bing''s reaction, but before he finished, Wang Bing suddenly had an action.


    "Hoo He disappeared from Murong Jianping''s eyes with amazing speed. By the time Murong Jianping reacted, Wang Bing had already appeared in front of Zuo Yunshan.


    "Well?" Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu were both stunned. When they looked at Zuoyun mountain at the same time, they saw that Wang Bing''s hand turned knife swept to Zuoyun mountain with his backhand.


    What''s the speed? Wang Bing unexpectedly broke out so amazing speed in an instant, bypassing Murong Jianping?


    Is the speed of Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu just like this?


    "Scum!" Zuo Yunshan finally heard the word "Wang Bing", and then saw Wang Bing''s hand shining with energy passing in front of his eyes."Lord, save..."


    The word "I" didn''t come out. His head had already gone up in the air. Wang Bing stood in front of his headless corpse and let Zuo Yunshan''s head fall under his feet without blinking.


    He still killed Zuo Yunshan. Will the TM man offend Murong Jianping? If he''s too timid to kill Zuo Yunshan, is he still called Wang Bing? Is he still worthy to be Ouyang Feng''s Apprentice?


    "How dare you Sure enough, watching Wang Bing kill Zuo Yunshan, Murong Jianping feels that what he said just now is all in vain. His "demon lord"''s authority is swept away, and he is furious.


    The voice falls, Murong Jianping to Wang Bing a stare, this wants to put before, Murong Jianping''s this eye can blow Wang Bing to fly out.


    But in the face of Murong Jianping with dignified eyes, Wang Bing stood there and glared back.


    The invisible pressure came, but Wang Bing was not afraid. He stood there motionless, even without changing his face.


    "Well?" Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu are both stunned. Wang Bing has resisted Murong Jianping''s pressure? How is that possible?


    "This..." Murong Jianping couldn''t believe it, but Wang Bing''s resolute face and steady figure all seemed to show that his "crossing the robbery period" was ineffective to Wang Bing.


    This kind of thing never happened, so that Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu were stunned. They didn''t know that the Wang Bing in front of them had the power and speed that were not under them. Of course, it was just the power and speed. Murong Jianping could not fly the Wang Bing.


    "He must die today!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Very good!" Murong Jianping said, "I don''t know how you did it? But you''ve pissed me off! "


    Murong Jianping is about to attack Wang Bing.


    In order to kill zuoyunshan, Wang Bing provoked Murong Jianping, and this battle is inevitable.


    "No, Dad!" Before they started, Murong Youlan came late. From a distance, she saw the body of Zuoyun mountain at the foot of Wang Bing, and Murong Jianping wanted to start, blocking Wang Bing directly.


    "You Lan, get out of the way, I must teach this boy a lesson today Murong Jianping said.


    "I don''t need you to plead for me!" Wang Bing also said.


    "Don''t say any more, my father will kill you!" Murong Youlan gave him a white eye and said to Murong Jianping, "Dad, for my sake, let Wang Bing go!"


    "I''ve bypassed him once, but he doesn''t know how to repent!"


    "No, you can''t kill him. You''re going to kill him. I I... " Murong Youlan wants to say and stop, "he and I already have a husband and wife!"


    "What?" Not to mention Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu, even Wang Bing himself was startled.

 Chapter 1456

    "You How can you... " Murong Jianping was frightened by her daughter''s words.


    The reality of husband and wife, just from the literal can understand the meaning of the word.


    But I''m the only one to pull Wang Bing. Is this a big joke? When did he and Murong Youlan become husband and wife?


    They rolled the sheets?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? Wang Bing doesn''t have any impression at all. Could it be that Murong Youlan forced him when he was in a coma?


    Is this girl so tough? I can''t see that.


    "You..." Wang Bing is about to say something, Murong Youlan made a surprising move, in the case of Wang Bing unprepared, she suddenly came back and hugged Wang Bing, offered a hot kiss, stiffly blocked the words of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing has been kissing. He is a married man, and he still has several "wives". How can you let Murong Youlan do whatever he wants?


    Just about to say something, Murong Youlan''s vague voice came into his ears.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t want to die!"


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that Murong Youlan was doing this to save himself.


    It''s true that Murong Youlan knows Murong Jianping''s temper better than anyone else. Wang Bing irritated Murong Jianping last time, and killed Zuo Yunshan in front of him this time. He got angry at Murong Jianping''s bottom line. Murong Jianping really wanted to kill him.


    But Murong Youlan doesn''t want Wang Bing to die. Why don''t you want Wang Bing to die? Only she knows.


    Murong Jianping was staring at his daughter, who took the initiative to kiss Wang Bing. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Daughter is so active, it seems that she is not lying!


    After some intimacy, Murong Youlan released Wang Bing. She still had saliva on her mouth. She looked at Wang Bing intoxicated and took Wang Bing''s hand.


    "You and this smelly boy You have... " Murong Jianping was too surprised to speak.


    "Yes, I''m already his man, so you can''t kill him, Dad!" Murong Youlan said.


    "You Lan, how is this man? Do you understand? How can you so easily In case he lied to you... " Ji songqiu said.


    "I know he won''t lie to me!" Murong Youlan looks at Wang Bing affectionately.


    "How do you know he won''t lie to you? Don''t forget, you used him before! " Murong Jianping said.


    "Because I I like him Murong Youlan looks at Wang Bing and says this.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You I''ll shoot you! " Murong Jianping is very business, a slap is going to hit Murong Youlan, but his hand is half up in the air, he can''t fight.


    "Hum!" Murong Jianping put down his hand with a cold hum, pointed to Wang Bing and Murong Youlan angrily and said: "you go, don''t let me see you again!"


    Murong Jianping couldn''t fight, so he had to drive them away. After all, it was his own daughter. Can''t he kill her?


    If you can''t kill Murong Youlan, Murong Youlan won''t let him kill Wang Bing!


    "Dad..."


    "Get out of here before I change my mind!" Murong Jianping turned around angrily, but he didn''t see it any more.


    "I''m sorry, my daughter is unfilial!" Murong Youlan said with a guilty face, took Wang Bing''s hand and turned away.


    "Lord, do you want me to..." Ji songqiu said.


    "Don''t let them go. I''ll take it as if I didn''t have this daughter!" Filled with indignation, Murong Jianping turned back to the main hall.


    "Yes He said that. What else can Ji songqiu say?


    So Murong Youlan took Wang Bing''s hand and got on the boat and left the island.


    The boat slowly away from the island, Murong orchid but not too many waves, on the contrary is Wang Bing can''t sit.


    "Why save me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Even if it''s because I used you last time, I''ll pay you back. From now on, I don''t owe you any more!" Murong Youlan said, "but you are so impulsive. Why can''t you listen to me? Just because my father didn''t kill you last time doesn''t mean he won''t kill you. He''s angry. Even if it''s me, he won''t listen to me! "


    "Zuo Yunshan must die!"


    "Why do you have so much hatred with him?"


    "It''s a long story..." Wang Bing tells Murong Youlan about his grudge with zuoyunshan.


    "I see. No wonder he told my father to kill you last time."


    "It''s not too much for a man like him to die a hundred times. After you left just now, he wanted to kill me. Fortunately, my life should not die!"


    "But don''t block my father''s face. My father wants face most. If it wasn''t for me, you would be against him like that..." She said with a look of embarrassment.


    "You didn''t do anything to me when I was in a coma, did you?" Wang Bing asked sb a question.This words a Murong You Lan''s face Shua of once red!


    "What can I do to you?"


    "If not, I thought I was with you..." Wang Bing smiles awkwardly.


    "You What are you thinking about? How could I tell you that? " Murong Youlan is too shy to lift her face up. "I lied to my father. If I don''t say that, do you think you can come out alive?"


    "Thank you A girl, in order to save Wang Bing, even her own integrity can be avoided. Isn''t it worth Wang Bing''s heartfelt thanks?


    "You''re welcome!"


    "But now you''ve been kicked out, too!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go back in two days after I send you ashore. Then I''ll explain to my father clearly. He won''t do anything to me!" Murong Youlan has her own opinion, in order to let Wang Bing be able to retreat, she is really painstaking.


    The ship soon left the island where the "demon gate" base camp was located and disappeared into the fog.


    At the same time, in the main hall of "magic gate", Murong Jian looks at the distance with no expression on his face.


    "Lord!" You Tianhai comes over.


    "Gone?" Murong Jianping asked.


    "Well, the boat of miss and Wang Bing has gone far away!" You Tianhai nodded.


    "Just leave, so I don''t have to make up a reason to support her!" Murong Jianping nodded with satisfaction.


    He just told you Tianhai that he wanted to find a reason to support Murong Youlan. He was also worried that Murong Youlan would resent himself when he knew about it. Unexpectedly, there was an episode between Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan. Murong Jianping was worried that he had no suitable reason to support his daughter, so he drove Murong Youlan away by the way of Wang Bing and Zuo Yunshan.


    On the surface, it looks like Murong Jianping is losing his temper, but in fact, he is also painstaking for the safety of his daughter, but Murong Youlan doesn''t know.


    "If the order goes on, it will be said that the people of the holy gate will be killed soon, so that everyone will be on guard, and the people of the holy gate will never come back later!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 1457

    Outside the main hall and the base camp of the "magic gate", the "magic gate" is vast. More than 20000 people and horses gather in the hall. It''s a dark place, and the momentum alone is already daunting.


    Murong Jianping came out behind him, followed by Ji songqiu, you Tianhai, yuan Wushuang, Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu.


    Standing still, Murong Jianping spoke in a low voice, but it floated into everyone''s ears like a bell.


    "I have received the news that the army of the holy gate is on its way here. It will be here in about an hour. More than 200 years ago, with the help of the medicine gate, they were lucky enough to defeat us. This time, they are coming back again. We need to let them know the power of the magic gate and kill them so that they will never come back!"


    "Never come back, never come back!"


    "Kill


    The reason why the people in the "magic gate" are so passionate is that they are brave and fierce, and they want to avenge the last "holy devil war".


    Because Murong Jianping was arrested by the "holy gate" people, they had to hide for more than 200 years, and they did not dare to come out. After more than 200 years of fermentation, the depression had already turned into a raging anger and war spirit.


    "Very good. I''ll kill them all in a moment, and then I''ll go to the holy gate and wash them with blood!"


    "The holy gate is washed with blood!"


    "The holy gate is washed with blood!"


    The time has finally come for Murong Jianping to wash away the humiliation of the "holy devil war". Murong Jianping''s eyes are full of expectations. Compared with the time of the "holy devil war" in those years, the combat effectiveness of "Mormon" is much higher now. The most obvious thing is that Ji songqiu''s high hand has been added to it.


    Therefore, Murong Jianping''s fight against "holy gate" must be full of hope!


    "Ji HUFA!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Among the holy gates, Hong Fei is the most powerful. Just in case, let''s join hands to kill Hong Fei and give the others to Hao HUFA and Tao HUFA."


    "Yes


    Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu are going to fight against Hong Fei in the two "ransacking periods". If they can''t win, they can find a piece of tofu to kill them.


    "Go down and get ready!"


    "Yes The "magic gate" is waiting for the "holy gate" to come.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour''s voyage, many of the boats called "the magic island" and "the cargo ship of the camp" were not even aware of the name of the boat.


    Wang Bing and Murong Youlan went ashore at the same time. As soon as they got ashore, Murong Youlan said, "I''ll send you here!"


    Then she glanced at Wang Bing, a pair of words and stop the appearance, "we are here to go our separate ways!"


    "Well!"


    "What are you going to do next?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shakes his head. When he took refuge in Mormon, he didn''t expect to be expelled one day. His original intention was to use Mormon to help him kill Hong Fei for revenge. But Murong Jianping''s return disrupted Wang Bing''s plan. Now things are not under his control. What can he say?


    "You Take care


    "Take care of yourself!" Wang Bing didn''t notice the abnormality in Murong Youlan''s look.


    "We may not have a chance to meet again." Murong Youlan said.


    "No, there must be a chance, but I hope you can advise your father not to kill innocent people casually, or you will be punished by heaven!"


    "My father didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" Murong Youlan said excitedly.


    "I know what you demons have done before!"


    "What have you done? Do you think we often kill innocent people Murong Youlan asked.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No one else, I don''t know, but my father will never kill people for no reason. My father only kills people who are treacherous, unfaithful and afraid of death. He won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" Murong Youlan said.


    "That''s not what I heard!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s all the people of the" holy gate "who are making rumors and framing us. It''s the way some people of the" magic gate "do things is a bit extreme, but there are so many people in the" magic gate "that my father can''t take care of them all. The people of the" holy gate "use this as an excuse to play. Uncle you said that people in three villages were slaughtered overnight and thousands of people died The people of "holy gate" insisted that they were made by our people of "magic gate", so they launched an attack on us. In the end, we lost the fight, and my father was arrested by them.... "


    "So this is the origin of the battle of the devil!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "But we didn''t do that at all. We didn''t kill the people in the three villages. The people in the holy gate had to rely on us. Why should we have to add to the crime?" When it comes to the cause of the "battle of the saints and demons", Murong Youlan is full of fire."Things have been going on for so many years, and now it''s meaningless to say that..."


    "Well?" Murong Youlan want to say something more, Wang Bing suddenly Leng for a while, said a hug Murong Youlan, jumped back to the ship and immediately fell down.


    Murong Youlan was startled and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Keep quiet, someone''s coming!" Wang Bing said softly. Murong Youlan found his eyebrows wrinkled and closed his mouth.


    "Creak, creak!" After about half a minute, Murong Youlan heard the sound of braking and commotion from a distance. The sound was far away, at least 200 meters away, but Murong Youlan still heard that the sound was very dense, and many people came.


    Murong Youlan was curious and wanted to look out. Wang Bing quickly put his arm around her shoulder and pressed her on the ground. He didn''t let her move. "Don''t move!"


    Seeing Wang Bing''s solemn expression, Murong Youlan did not dare to move any more. She had no "divine sense" and did not know who was coming.


    At this time, at least 10000 or 20000 people came to the dock at the same time, and boarded the freighter 200 meters away from Wang Bing. It was very rare that so many people came at once, and it was the "holy gate" people led by Hong Fei.


    "Hurry up!" The people of "holy gate" are boarding the ship quickly, because most of them are unable to fly in the air, so they have to go to the "magic gate" base camp by boat.


    Wang Bing''s face is tense. He felt the arrival of the "holy gate" half a minute ago. The sense of oppression brought by 10000 or 20000 "breath of soul" is self-evident, not to mention his enemy Hong Fei.


    Feeling the smell of Hong Fei, Wang Bing was startled and took Murong Youlan back to the boat.


    Of course, Wang Bing is nervous. He can use the "Yishen Huajue" to block the "spirit breath", but Murong Youlan''s "spirit breath" can''t be blocked. Although there are many boats on the dock at this time, in case Hong Fei finds out, he and Murong Youlan will face 10000 or 20000 people in the "holy gate". Even if there are ten Wang Bing and Murong Youlan, they are not enough to kill them Is that true?


    When he spoke, Wang Bing quietly poked his head out and saw Hong Fei floating in the air. Hong Fei was looking around, so scared that Wang Bing quickly retracted his head.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Wang Bing said to Murong Youlan, imploring Hong Fei not to find Murong Youlan''s breath.


    Hong Fei seems to feel something, and his eyes stay in the direction of Wang Bing''s boat.


    Has he found Wang Bing and Murong Youlan?


    "Lord, everyone is on the boat!" Han Xin said.


    Hong Fei took another look at Wang Bing''s direction, hesitated for a moment, then waved his big hand, "let''s go!"


    So he flew on the boat and headed for the "magic gate" base camp with the "holy gate" people!


    Perhaps because there are too many people on the dock, Murong Youlan''s "breath of soul" fortunately did not attract his attention. Wang Bing and Murong Youlan escaped.


    "Gone!" Wang Bing was relieved when the ship of "holy gate" went far away.


    "Who is it?" Murong Youlan asked, looking at the freighter hundreds of meters away.


    "The man of the holy gate, the leader of the holy gate, Hong Fei, is also here. He almost found him!" Wang Bing said with lingering fear.


    "The people of the holy gate?" Murong Youlan was surprised, "they are going to..."


    "Well, I should go to the island!" Wang Bing nodded.


    Murong Youlan was even more surprised and said to Wang Bing, "get off the boat quickly!"


    "What for?"


    "I''m going back!"


    Knowing that "holy gate" is going to the "magic gate" base camp, Murong Youlan''s first thought is not to escape, but to go back and share life and death with the "magic gate" people

 Chapter 1458

    When she learned that the mighty army was from the "holy gate", Murong Youlan''s first reaction was to immediately return to the "magic gate" base camp.


    "My father, they certainly don''t know that the" holy gate "people are coming. I''ll go back and tell them!" Murong Youlan said nervously.


    "It''s too late for you to go back and tell them!" Wang Bing said.


    "Then I will go back to fight with my father and them, too!" Murong Youlan vowed that she must know what she was going to face when she went back, but she didn''t look back because she had no choice. Her father Murong Jianping was still on the island, and the people of "demon gate" were still on the island. But as Murong Jianping''s daughter, she "escaped". What kind of "demon gate" saint is she?


    "Get down quickly!" Then Murong Youlan pushed Wang Bing off the boat, went ashore, and immediately launched the boat. As soon as she steered, she drove back.


    "Murong Youlan, it''s dangerous for you to go back now!" Wang Bing said.


    "Even if I die, I''ll die with my father and them, because I''m from the devil''s gate!" Murong orchid a face of determination, she is not afraid of death, said to look back at Wang Bing, "Wang Bing!"


    "Well?"


    "Nice to meet you. If I''m not dead, I''ll go to you. Take care of yourself. Don''t die!"


    "Boom!" After that, she started the engine and drove to the "magic gate" base camp as fast as she could. She was driving a speedboat, which was faster than the freighter that the "magic gate" people were sitting on. She drove hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Bing watched Murong Youlan''s speedboat go farther and farther. His mood was complex and calm. Murong Youlan had just sacrificed her honor to save you.


    Now that the "magic gate" is in trouble, she resolutely goes back to live and die with the "magic gate". And Wang Bing, do you mean to let her go back to face the people of the "holy gate"? What''s more, Hong Fei, the enemy, is also one of them.


    What choice should Wang Bing make? Do you want to stay away from the disaster, or do you want to fight back?


    The sea turned up rough waves, seagulls through the sea breeze over the waves, soaring in the sky.


    On the small island where the headquarters of the "magic gate" is located, the people of the "magic gate" are ready to go. They stand one by one in a square array 100 meters away from the coast, quietly waiting for the arrival of the "holy gate" people.


    There are experts on both sides. It''s unnecessary to use any intrigue in such a battle. On the contrary, it''s more practical to use the most direct way to do it.


    Therefore, the battle between the "holy gate" and the "demon gate" has always been a "frontal fight", and so did the "holy and demon war" in those years.


    At this time, more than an hour has passed since Murong Youlan and Wang Bing left. It takes an hour to get back and forth from the island to the nearest shore, so the people who calculate the time "holy gate" should be arriving soon.


    "Boom boom!" When all the "magic gate" people were waiting, the sound of the engine came from the mist in the distance.


    "Here it is Hao Yizhi yelled, and the people immediately looked at the sea. Their nerves suddenly tensed. The next second, a speedboat came out through the fog. However, it was not the "holy gate" people sitting on the boat, but Murong Youlan, who had just been driven away by Murong Jianping.


    "It''s not the gate, it''s the lady!" You Tianhai and others recognize Murong Youlan at the same time.


    "Well?" Murong Jianping was a bit surprised.


    Murong Youlan jumped out of the boat without waiting for the boat to stop and ran to Murong Jianping as fast as possible.


    "What are you doing back here?" Murong Jianping asked plaintively.


    "Dad, the people from the holy gate are coming!" Murong Youlan said quickly.


    "What are you doing back here? Didn''t I let you go? Who told you to come back? " Murong Jianping said excitedly.


    "I saw the people at the holy gate, so I came back to tell you!" Murong Youlan looks aggrieved. She comes back to tell the truth before the people in the holy gate, but it doesn''t seem to be popular.


    "You don''t have to tell us, just go right away!" Murong Jianping said coldly.


    Murong Youlan is just about to say something. Then she finds that the people of the "magic gate" are all ready to go. It seems that they are waiting for something. She is not stupid. Can''t you see that?


    "Dad, do you already know that the holy gate is coming?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "It''s none of your business, you guard. Take her away immediately. Don''t let me see her again!" Murong Jianping said to you Tianhai.


    "Yes, Lord, let''s go, miss!" You Tianhai takes orders respectfully.


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll stay and fight with you!"


    Murong Youlan is excited. If she can''t see that Murong Jianping knew the people from the holy gate were coming, so she would be a fool.


    "I''ll let you go. Don''t talk so much, you guard!"


    "Yes You Tianhai took orders again and said to Murong Youlan, "Miss, please come with me. Don''t make it difficult for me. If you don''t go, it''s too late!"


    Just then, Murong Jianping suddenly frowned, "it''s too late!"


    After that, everyone looked at the distant sea, and saw two huge freighters coming through the clouds, full of people on board, and Hong Fei, the Lord of the holy gate, stood in the most eye-catching position on the bow.In an instant, a huge murderous atmosphere came with the sea breeze, and the people of the "magic gate" immediately took up their arms.


    Yes, the people of "holy gate" have finally been killed. Murong Youlan has no time to go!


    "Guard you, protect the young lady later!"


    "Yes, my subordinates swear to protect the safety of the young lady!" You Tianhai was ordered again.


    "Dad..." Murong Youlan goes to Murong Jianping.


    "Let you go. What are you doing back here?"


    "I will die with you when I die!"


    After hearing this, Murong Jianping was moved. The indifference on his face was replaced by warmth. "Silly girl, Dad won''t let you die!"


    "Deng!" The voice falls, Hong Fei flies down from the high bow.


    "Dada dada!" Twenty thousand men and horses from the "holy gate" also jumped from the boat one after another. The black heads of the two sides were all over the beach in an instant. The two sides faced each other coldly, and their momentum was not the same. A big war was about to break out.


    "Hong Fei, I didn''t go to see you, but you sent me to the door by yourself!" Murong Jianping flew forward, "do you regret that you didn''t kill me?"


    Hong Fei said with a smile: "I really regret that I didn''t kill you, so I will never let you go again today!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "Whoosh!" After that, Ji songqiu flew to Murong Jianping.


    "Are you going to hit me one with two?" Hong Fei asked in a cold voice.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Knowing that there are two of you, how can I come without preparation?" Hong Fei laughed meaningfully.


    Yes, he knows that his opponent has two top-notch experts who are in the "robbery" period. How can he kill the "demon gate" base camp without any preparation? So what is his trump card against Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu?

 Chapter 1459

    What is Hong Fei''s "backhand"? Only then did he have the courage to take the men and horses directly to the "demon gate" base camp.


    In terms of strength, he, Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu are both in the "ransom period". His strength will never be much higher than that of either Murong Jianping or Ji songqiu. Is it possible that he has the same "must kill skill" as Wang Bing?


    "You really have more people than me, but if you think you can beat us like this, you''re too fanciful!" Murong Jianping said with a sneer.


    "You don''t need the help of others to kill you. Do you know why you lost to me then?" Hong Fei asked.


    "You just rely on the" medicine "to win me. Now the" medicine "no longer exists. You have no chance, Hong Fei!" Murong Jianping said coldly.


    "You are still too naive, Murong Jianping!" Hong Fei gave a noncommittal smile.


    "When it comes to medicine, I''m afraid you don''t know about holy gate? The "medicine gate" that helped you win our battle has been destroyed by your dear "holy Lord!" Murong Jianping raised his voice and said to the people at the holy gate.


    "What?" All the people at the holy gate were shocked by Murong Jianping''s words.


    "Ha ha, that''s why I said that you were naive. The people who killed the" medicine "were your" demon sect ". If you want to sow dissension, you can find a better excuse, just like you didn''t admit the death of the people in those three villages in those years!" Hong Fei said with indifference.


    "You fools are all cheated by Hong Fei. He is the biggest liar in the world. He is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but he has done all kinds of unreasonable things behind other people''s back!" Murong Jianping said.


    "Hum, you want me to help you carry the black pot when you die. Murong Jianping, you can''t help it!"


    "Whoosh!" After that, he grabbed his body, and a dark sword appeared in his hand. "Do you still recognize this sword?"


    "Of course I do. That''s the best weapon you used to beat me back then!"


    "The best magic weapon" has the highest level among all the magic weapons. It is more powerful than "the best magic weapon". I don''t know how many times.


    "Whoosh!" Murong Jianping also took out his own weapon. It was a one man long gun, which was also a "magic weapon".


    "It turns out that you''ve hidden your" best magic weapon ". No wonder I couldn''t find it after I caught you that year!" Hong Fei said.


    "That''s to save it for today to kill you!" Murong Jianping said.


    "That''s what you said back then, but what happened?"


    "It''s different now, Hong Fei!" When talking, Ji songqiu also took out his own weapon, which was a halberd painted by Fang Tian.


    "The weapon of the master of the demon sect is just a top-grade magic weapon!" Hong Fei said with disdain.


    "Even if it''s just a top-grade magic weapon, it''s enough to kill you!" Ji songqiu said coldly.


    Just like "elixir" is not ordinary medicine, and "magic weapon" is not ordinary weapon. Elixir needs alchemists who can refine elixir to refine, "magic weapon" also needs alchemists who can refine magic weapon to refine.


    As we all know, there are no weapon refiners in the world. The magic weapons in Murong Jianping and Hong Fei''s hands are all made by weapon refiners a long time ago.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to refine the magic weapon. The top magic weapon is already extremely difficult to refine, not to mention the "top magic weapon" which is better than the top magic weapon. There are only a few "top magic weapons" in the world. Murong Jianping''s long gun is one of them, and Hong Fei''s long sword is also. Ji songqiu is the new leader of the "magic gate", but he does not¡® It can be seen how precious the "best magic weapon" is.


    He has greatly increased the strength of a cultivator, which is far from being comparable to the "top quality magic weapon".


    "I don''t know where you are when I reach the" ransacking period " Hong Fei said coldly.


    "When you die in my hands, you won''t be able to laugh!" Ji songqiu took it back impolitely.


    "It looks like you''re winning. I have bad news for you!"


    Hong Fei suddenly began to laugh, then pointed to the sword in his hand and said, "I still have another ''top-quality magic weapon''!"


    He said that he started to grab it again, and then he took out another sword. This sword and the sword in his other hand are equally brilliant. At first glance, it looks a little similar.


    Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu were surprised to feel the shining light on the sword. Of course, they could see that the second sword Hong Fei took out was really the "best weapon".


    "You have two magic weapons!" Murong Jianping is unbelievable.


    "Didn''t you expect that? These two swords are a pair. A friend of mine used to use them. He left them to me after he "soared". Originally, I didn''t intend to use them, because I didn''t think I needed them. Even when I defeated you, I didn''t use them. Today, I have to open your eyes and let you die in peace! "


    After lying in a trap, who would have thought that Hong Fei, an insidious and cunning guy, had another "best magic weapon" hidden in his hands, and that his combat effectiveness would be upgraded to a higher level.Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu finally know why Hong Fei dares to kill people from the "holy gate" without fear. Even if he knows that he is going to fight against Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu, he has no fear, because he has two "best magic weapons.".


    "Today, the Lord is going to root out all of you who belong to the demons." Hong Fei said in a cold voice. At the same time, his magic weapon was raised high. The disciples of the "holy gate" such as Huangfu Wen and Han Xin quickly lined up behind him and put on a fighting posture.


    Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu exchange their eyes. They fly slowly into the air like Hong Fei. Their battlefield is high in the sky, while others'' battlefield is on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo When the sea breeze blows, the men of the "magic gate" and the "holy gate" stand against each other. Both sides can''t bear the surging intention of killing each other. This battle is definitely more fierce than that of the "Saint devil war" in those years.


    "Wu Wu!" A seagull flew between the two sides, and in the middle of the flight, it turned into a blood mist because it couldn''t bear the pressure of the two sides.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Murong Jianping took the lead in killing Hong Fei.


    "Kill


    "Kill Ji songqiu also followed with a shout to kill the past.


    "Kill The people of the "magic gate" rushed to the people of the "holy gate" like a black flood.


    "Kill The people of the holy gate were also killed.


    "Boom!" The battle like thunder and fire started

 Chapter 1460

    "Kill


    "Kill


    The quiet island is filled with the sound of killing, impact and energy explosion. All kinds of energy lights are as dazzling as fireworks, but the island is blown up beyond recognition.


    Twenty thousand "holy gate" men and twenty thousand "magic gate" troops are just like two torrents rushing into each other in an instant. In an instant, flames are everywhere, followed by all kinds of screams and flying with all kinds of broken limbs and arms.


    Blood spattered, the whole island instantly became a battlefield, looking at people everywhere in the fight, the chaos of the scene can not be described in words.


    "Poof!"


    No one can describe the ferocity of the battle. In the blink of an eye, thousands of people have been killed and injured on both sides. The corpses on the ground will only stimulate everyone''s visual nerve and make them fight more madly.


    On both sides, you come and I go, you strike, I strike, you slap, I punch, the people of the "holy gate" kill the people of the "magic gate", and the people of the "magic gate" immediately chop the people of the "holy gate".


    Different strength of the people against their own strength of the people, the two sides play inseparable, according to this situation is bound to lose.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    Huang Fuwen and Han Xin fought against yuan Wushuang, Hao Yizhi and Tao Xu, the three guardians of the "magic gate" at the same time.


    The five have the same strength, and even the weapons they use are of the same rank. The three "demons" have gradually gained the upper hand, and the injuries on huangfuwen and Hanxin have gradually increased. If ye Qiuxiang is still there, they can fight with the three "demons", but now they can only be suppressed.


    Of course, Huang Fuwen and Han Xin are gritting their teeth, because they know that after Hong Fei has solved Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu, they will come to help them, and then they will be the final winners.


    "Boom boom!" The sound of energy explosion makes the island full of holes, which has nothing to do with Hong Fei, Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu.


    On the ground, the men and horses of the holy gate and the magic gate were fighting like a river of blood. In mid air, the battle of Hong Fei''s three men had already entered the day stage.


    Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu launched a siege against Hong Fei. In the blink of an eye, both sides had fought for hundreds of rounds.


    The two "best magic weapons" undoubtedly brought great help to Hong Fei, and even made him face the fierce attack of Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu for hundreds of rounds.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" The bodies of the two sides flash fast in the sky, which is hard for the naked eye to see. Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu attack each other from left to right. Hong Fei is very skillful with the two "best magic weapons" in his hands.


    No, it''s not just easy? Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu have nothing to do with him.


    "Magic weapon" has the function of increasing. Defensive magic weapon can increase its defensive power, while offensive magic weapon can greatly increase its power. The higher the rank, the greater the increase. For the simplest example, Ji songqiu and Hong Fei hit with the same punch. Maybe their own power is the same, but one uses "top-quality magic weapon" and the other uses "top-quality magic weapon" In other words, when Hong Fei hits a fist, Ji songqiu hits dozens of fists.


    Therefore, even if Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu join hands to attack Hong Fei, because Ji songqiu''s threat to Hong Fei is not great, Hong Fei can always stand between them.


    "Bang!" However, as the battle goes on, the advantages brought by the two "best magic weapons" begin to show. Ji songqiu can''t help but Hong Fei. But once Hong Fei''s "best magic weapons" hit Ji songqiu, Ji songqiu may be hit hard on the spot. Just after that, Hong Fei blows Ji songqiu out with a backhand sword.


    Ji songqiu flies back tens of meters away to stabilize his body. He is surprised that his hand holding the sword is shaking. The power of Hong Fei''s sword can be imagined. If a man is accidentally cut down, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    As soon as Ji songqiu is defeated, Murong Jianping also flies back and can''t attack for a long time. He seems to be impatient.


    Hong Fei, on the other hand, looks relaxed. He doesn''t pretend to be two-on-two, but he is still invincible. It''s quite powerful.


    "How can you kill me if you can''t beat me both?" Hong Fei laughs triumphantly.


    "Don''t be proud. It''s not known who will fall first!" Murong Jianping said coldly.


    "You will soon know what despair is!" Hong Fei sneers again. After that, he suddenly attacks Ji songqiu. He cuts Ji songqiu with his double swords.


    Ji songqiu was surprised and immediately blocked with his big knife.


    "Bang!" When it comes to the hard, the gap between the "best magic weapon" and the "best magic weapon" shows up again. Ji songqiu is shocked and flies out on the spot. Hong Fei takes advantage of the victory to pursue him. His double swords dance fast and slash at Ji songqiu.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" The double swords turned into dense sword shadows, which made Ji songqiu only parry but not fight back.


    "Hoo Murong Jianping appears behind Hong Fei when he speaks. He knows that it''s not good to fight Hong Fei head-on. The only way to defeat Hong Fei is to distract Hong Fei''s attention by one of them, and then the other takes the opportunity to attack.At this time, Hong Fei''s attention has been distracted by Ji songqiu, and Murong Jianping hits Hong Fei''s back with a heavy blow.


    "Bang!" The energy light burst on Hongfei''s back, and Hongfei was beaten to fly out.


    Murong Jianping was happy next time. After attacking so many rounds, he finally hit Hong Fei. It can be seen that this strategy is feasible.


    "Are you all right?" Murong Jianping looks at Ji songqiu.


    "Nothing!" Ji songqiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He had just been attacked by Hong Fei. He had been injured.


    Hong Fei turned around and didn''t look very good.


    "It''s all right after I hit it!" Murong Jianping was a bit surprised.


    "Just like that!" Ji songqiu and Murong Jianping exchange eyes and kill Hong Fei again. The battle is still going on, unless one side is defeated.


    On the ground, the fire has spread to the whole island.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Murong Youlan, the younger sister, is also fighting with the people of the holy gate. Her fierce appearance is not inferior to others at all.


    "Chi!" However, two fists are hard to fight with four hands. No matter how fierce Murong Youlan is, she will inevitably get red when she takes part in such a battle. As soon as she finishes speaking, she gets a knife in the back, and the blood is flowing on the spot, which makes you Tianhai startled.


    "Miss!"


    Murong Youlan clenched her teeth and killed the "holy gate" disciple who cut her with his backhand.


    "Chi!" But as soon as she finished, she was stabbed again. As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, how can you get wet shoes?


    Murong Youlan had thought of such an end when she came back, and the more sad things are still behind

 Chapter 1461

    "Chi Chi Chi!" Murong Youlan is in a bitter battle. The three men of the "demon gate" are besieging her. Murong Youlan''s strength is not particularly strong. It''s just the "out of body period". The three men besieging her are also in the "out of body period". Murong Youlan is a weapon of war. It''s a "top-quality magic weapon", while the weapons of the enemy''s three men are only inferior magic weapons, and they can barely deal with the enemy.


    "She''s Murong Jianping''s daughter. Kill her!" It seems that the people of the "holy gate" have already known the identity of Murong Youlan, and the killing moves are frequent.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Murong Youlan, after all, is a female class. Although she has high-level magic weapons to protect her body, she shows signs of defeat after a fierce battle. Her injuries are gradually increasing, and her bloodstained appearance looks very embarrassed. But the people of "holy gate" do not show mercy to her because she is a girl.


    "Miss!" You Tianhai himself is in a hard fight, and his opponent is also a "dongxuqi" expert with the same strength as him. Seeing Murong Youlan in danger, he is in a bit of a mess.


    "Poof!" As soon as I didn''t concentrate, I was beaten by my opponent and almost lost my life.


    Murong Jianping asked him to protect Murong Youlan no matter what. But after the outbreak of the war, the situation was chaotic. You Tianhai was too busy to protect Murong Youlan.


    What''s fatal is that Murong youlanming knows that she can''t fight each other, but she''s just reckless. She''s just fighting with the "holy gate" people, and she doesn''t have the slightest idea of running away.


    Yes, since Murong Youlan dares to come back, she never wants to escape. Her father Murong Jianping is fighting with Hong Fei. How can she escape as a daughter?


    "Chi Chi Chi!" But with the fighting going on, Murong Youlan''s situation is getting worse and more dangerous. If she goes on like this, she will be killed by the people of the holy gate.


    "Poof!" This is not, words just finished, Murong Youlan was hit by the enemy in the abdomen, spit blood on the spot and fly out, fell on the ground for a long time can''t get up.


    "If we kill Murong Jianping''s daughter, we''ll make a great contribution!" The three "holy gate" people are even more excited, yelling that they rush to Murong Youlan at the same time, and smash their magic weapons at Murong Youlan at the same time.


    "Miss!" You Tianhai screams in fright. He doesn''t care to be attacked by his enemies. He''s desperate to save Murong Youlan. He is absolutely loyal to Murong Jianping and Murong Youlan''s father and daughter.


    But Murong Youlan is in danger. Even if you Tianhai gets rid of his own enemy, it''s too late to save Murong Youlan.


    Murong Youlan was seriously injured. Her face turned white. She had not even got up yet. She watched three magic weapons come to her eyes. Once she was hit, she would die. She was so scared that she closed her eyes and waited to die.


    After waiting for a long time, Murong Youlan didn''t feel pain. Is this the feeling of death?


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a tiger backed figure standing in front of her, while the three disciples who were just about to kill her were fixed there as if they had been given a body immobilization curse, and their eyes showed a look of fear.


    "How dare you touch my woman!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!" At the end of the story, the three "holy men" flew out with their three magic weapons. When they landed, they were out of breath.


    Is this the familiar voice of Mulan


    "You''re dying!" People turn around, Murong Youlan happy, it is a surprise.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Yes, at a critical moment, the hero who saved Murong Youlan''s life is our protagonist Wang Bing.


    Before, Murong Youlan and Murong Youlan parted ways at the wharf. Murong Youlan ran back by himself. How could Murong Youlan come back and run away by himself? What''s more, Hong Fei came to kill Murong Jianping. Isn''t that what Wang Bing wanted to see? This is his best chance to kill Hong Fei.


    So not long after Murong Youlan left, Wang Bing also got a speedboat at the wharf to come.


    Because there was no one to lead the way, Wang Bing took a little more time to arrive, but it was just in time. If he was a second late, he would be separated from Murong Youlan Yin and Yang.


    "Wang Bing!" Seeing Wang Bing, you Tianhai is as happy as Murong Youlan.


    When Wang Bing comes back, Murong Youlan''s safety will be guaranteed. The key is that they have a strong helper.


    "How did you come back?" Murong Youlan asked happily, Wang Bing really gave her a big surprise.


    "If I didn''t come back, you would have been killed by them just now!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You Who did you say was your woman Murong Youlan obviously noticed the words Wang Binggang just said.


    "Isn''t that what you said? You say you are my woman Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I I lied to my father Murong Youlan said shyly.


    "I''m kidding, too. Do you think I''m serious?"


    Are you kidding?


    Did you think about Murong Youlan''s feelings when you said this?


    Obviously not. After that, Wang Bing spread out his palm and handed the pill to Murong Youlan, "eat it quickly!""What is this?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "The pills I made!"


    Murong Youlan didn''t doubt it. She immediately took the pills given by Wang Bing. The next second, she felt that her injuries were recovering at an amazing speed, and the pain disappeared.


    "I''m all right!" Murong Youlan said happily.


    "Take it!" Wang Bing then put a handful of pills into Murong Youlan''s hands, and then disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at you Tianhai''s side.


    You Tianhai is being entangled by the enemy. Wang Bing''s sudden appearance scares him and his opponent. Before he reacts, his opponent has been killed by Wang Bing''s backhand.


    The master of "Dongxu period" couldn''t survive in front of Wang Bing at this time.


    "Brother Wang Bing..." You Tianhai is about to say something when Wang Bing suddenly holds his hand. Then he feels dizzy. When he comes back, he has reached Murong Youlan''s side.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to stay here. Find a place to hide!" Then he looked up at Hong Fei in the distance, and his eyes were full of killing.


    "What are you doing?" Murong Youlan asked nervously.


    "I''m going to kill Hong Fei and take revenge for the people of the medicine department!" Wang Bing said.


    "Hong Fei has two" best magic weapons ". My father and Ji HUFA may not beat him. You will be killed. Don''t go!" Murong Youlan said quickly.


    "If you don''t kill him today, there will be no chance in the future!" With the help of Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu, this is the best chance for Wang Bing. The fateful battle has finally come

 Chapter 1462

    The battle between "holy gate" and "magic gate" is just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves across the whole island. The terror of the battle is far more than that of the two troops equipped with bombs. The base camp of "magic gate" has long been in ruins in the battle.


    There are no words to describe the extent of the tragedy. There are countless deaths and injuries on both sides, which is even better than the "holy devil war" of that year.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" Hong Fei single challenge Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu, the war is also quite tragic.


    One of them distracted Hong Fei''s attention, and the other took the opportunity to sneak attack. Occasionally, they were able to succeed. After several times, they really hit Hong Fei hard.


    However, surprisingly, Mingming has been hit several times, but Hong Fei still has plenty of fighting power. It seems that he has not been affected at all.


    "It''s strange why he didn''t get hurt after hitting him so many times?" Murong Jianping is puzzled. He knows the weight of his attack. Even if Hong Fei is not killed, he should be injured at least. However, Hong Fei is fast and in the same state as he was at the beginning.


    This kind of situation has never happened to Murong Jianping!


    "Hoo Hoo Three people in mid air formed a confrontation, Ji songqiu has been breathing, it seems that he consumes more than Murong Jianping.


    Hong Fei swept by coldly and slowly landed on the ground!


    "Are you ready to give up?" Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu also fell to the ground.


    "I just want to save some energy to kill you!" Hong Fei said coldly.


    "I''m still putting on airs when I''m dying!" Murong Jianping replied.


    "Do you really think you can kill me like this?"


    "What if you add me?" A familiar voice came from behind.


    "Well?" Hong Fei was stunned and looked back for the first time. Before he turned around, a fast and matchless figure came behind him. Hong Fei felt the cold light in front of him and took his neck. This was the rhythm of dividing him into two.


    At this time, the Lord of the "holy gate" burst out with amazing reaction power and potential. He raised the "best magic weapon" in his hand between lightning and flint, and even blocked the fatal blow.


    "Bang!" In the sound of sharp metal impact, Hong Fei was shocked to retreat. His feet pulled out two long scratches on the ground, and his face became dignified, especially when he saw the appearance of the Raider.


    "It''s you!" A person who had been crushed by himself appeared in front of him again. Even before Hong Fei knew that Wang Bing was still alive, he was still shocked.


    "You''re not dead!" Hong Fei said coldly.


    "God saved my life to kill you hypocritical villain!" Wang Bing said.


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Hong Fei raised his head and laughed, just like hearing a funny joke, "your strength has indeed improved a lot, but if you have one more" Mahayana period ", it''s just to let them both die later. Do you still want to kill me? It''s impossible


    "Is it?" Wang Bing disdained to hum and raised his "top-grade magic weapon".


    "This magic weapon..." Hong Fei recognized Wang Bing''s magic weapon.


    "Do you know this magic weapon, Hong Fei?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "It turns out that you''ve killed my shadow guard. No wonder he''s gone back now!"


    "Even his subordinates will not let go. You should go to hell!" Wang Bing said.


    "It seems that killing the" shadow guard "of this seat makes you full of confidence. Unfortunately, you are still a mole ant in front of this seat. Although I don''t know how you survived, you won''t be so lucky this time!"


    "Let''s see who dies first?" After that, Wang Bing took the lead in attacking Hong Fei.


    "Well?" Hong Fei was disdainful and didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all. After all, Wang Bing was only in the Mahayana period, which was very different from him. But Wang Bing was in front of him in the twinkling of an eye, which was no less than his speed.


    As he spoke, Wang Bing held the knife in both hands and chopped Hong Fei.


    Hong Fei had more time to prepare this time than just now. He immediately blocked his sword.


    "Bang!" Hong Fei was repulsed by Wang Bing once again. He suddenly showed an astonishing expression. Wang Bing''s strength was so strong that he could repulse him. This was far beyond the power of the "Mahayana period", which was comparable to Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu.


    "How can you have so much power?" Hong Fei asked.


    "Ask Yama after you die!" Wang Bing is so intent on killing that he doesn''t have time to explain to Hong Fei. After that, he has once again launched an attack against Hong Fei with "Zhuxian" who has "nine changes in heaven and earth.".


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s strength would be so strong. Hong Fei was in a hurry for a while.


    "The strength of this boy..." Murong Jianping is surprised to see that Wang Bing can beat Hong Fei, but it''s a good thing for him. He and Ji songqiu can''t kill Hong Fei. Wang Bing''s strength is stronger than he imagined. In addition, he may be able to change the situation."Ji HUFA!" To reach this point, Murong Jianping shouts at Ji songqiu. They also attack Hong Fei, so with Wang Bing, they form a siege to Hong Fei.


    Originally, Hong Fei was very skillful against Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu, but now he has one more Wang Bing, and the situation is really different. Hong Fei doesn''t have three heads and six arms. Three people "crossing the robbery period" attack him at the same time. He takes care of one thing and loses the other. He can take care of the left, not the right, not the back, not the left.


    KH update Q most M Go to% n0cc


    "wheeze After a while, Hong Fei was beaten to pieces by Wang Bing and was defeated.


    "I can''t give him a chance to breathe. I''ll kill him in one gulp!" Wang Bing raised his voice.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Clang, clang, clang!" The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword kept flashing. The magic weapon hit Hong Fei again and again, and Hong Fei was hit again and again. It seemed that he was more or less lucky this time.


    Wang Bing''s hatred for Hong Fei is much stronger than that of Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu, because this man not only killed all the people in the "medicine school", but also was the culprit for the failure of old man Ouyang''s rescue. At the same time, old man Ouyang almost died in order to save himself. Therefore, Wang Bing worked harder than Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu.


    But Hong Fei is really tenacious. In the face of Wang Bing''s siege, he can hold on for such a long time without dying. It''s a miracle. His mouth is bleeding all the time, and Wang Bing''s attacks are hitting him again and again, but why hasn''t he fallen?


    "Go to hell!" Murong Jianping shouts, raises his long gun and stabs Hong Fei.


    As Hong Fei flies back, he crosses his double swords in front of his chest and blocks Murong Jianping''s long gun with his double swords. Murong Jianping can''t make any progress, but he doesn''t like it because he has created an opportunity for Wang Bing and Ji songqiu to kill Hong Fei.


    "Up Only Murong Jianping yelled. Wang Bing, who was beside him, killed Hong Fei from behind with a knife in both hands, and chopped him at his waist.


    Hong Fei has a panic expression on his face. Murong Jianping limits his movement. He can''t get away from Wang Bing''s attack, so he can''t avoid Murong Jianping''s attack.


    Are you about to be cut in half by Wang Bing''s sword?


    "Take your life!" Wang Bing yelled and tried his best to cut it off with a knife. This knife contains the hatred of "Yaomen" and old man Ouyang, as well as Wang Bing''s great anger.


    "Bang!" But this, Hong Fei didn''t avoid finally, Wang Bing''s big knife knot solid ground cut on his body.


    "Poof!" Hong Fei took a heavy blow and spewed out a big mouthful of blood mist on the spot.


    "Well?" But Wang Bing and Murong Jianping were silly.


    Although Wang Bing''s big knife is only a "top-grade magic weapon", it has done his best. Even if Hong Fei is in the "robbery period", even if it''s so solid, even if it''s not cut in half, it will at least cut a deep bone wound, right?


    However, he didn''t. Wang Bing''s knife stopped on Hong Fei''s clothes and didn''t inch in. He just cut a hole in Hong Fei''s clothes.


    Is Hong Fei''s body made of iron?


    How can he take Wang Bing''s knife firmly without any wound?


    "How could..." Wang Bing couldn''t believe this scene. At this time, he and Murong Jianping found out that they had cut Hong Fei so many knives, but actually there were only a few wounds on Hong Fei''s body. Despite his bloodstained appearance, there were not many injuries.


    "You look down on me!" The corner of Hong Fei''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his expression became ferocious. "I''ve already said that. How dare I come here if I''m not prepared?"


    What do you mean? Does Hong Fei still have a card to play?


    With that, he swept the sword to Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t expect it. Could it be him who was divided into two?

 Chapter 1463

    The light of the sword had arrived. Wang Bing was a little surprised by Hong Fei''s amazing defense.


    "Be careful!" Seeing that Hong Fei''s sword was in front of Wang Bing, suddenly a man yelled and ran out from the side, pushing Wang Bing away.


    To save Wang Bing at this juncture is to put yourself in danger.


    Is it Murong Youlan?


    She can''t bear Hong Fei''s sword!


    "Pa!" Wang Bing was pushed out, but Hong Fei''s sword, which should have been cut on him, was cut on the man who had saved Wang Bing. He cut the man to vomit blood and flew out on the spot.


    Wang Bing and Murong Jianping all looked up and showed a surprised expression.


    "Ji songqiu!"


    Yes, it was Ji songqiu, not Murong Youlan, who saved Wang Bing at a critical moment. He saved Wang Bing, but he was cut down by Hong Fei.


    He was lying on the ground, his face turned white, and he couldn''t get up for a long time. It seemed that he had been seriously injured. After all, Hong Fei''s sword was the "best magic weapon". The power of this sword can be imagined.


    Who would have thought that Ji songqiu would not hesitate to save Wang Bing in danger!


    "Ji songqiu!"


    "Don''t Mind me, kill He Poof Before she finished, Ji songqiu opened her mouth and spat out blood. Her eyes were black and she fainted.


    "Ji HUFA!"


    "Do you know the power of the best magic weapon?" See Ji songqiu fainted in the past, Hong Fei''s arrogance is even higher, "you now lack a person, I want to make you more desperate!"


    Said cold drink, the body of the bloodstained clothes suddenly burst open.


    I''m going to blow up my clothes. What''s this for? Beidou magic boxing?


    Do you need self exploding clothes for a fight? Do you want to show your beer belly?


    Wang Bing and Murong Jianping discovered that he was wearing a brilliant suit, which looked very eye-catching and like armor, making people feel its hardness.


    "This is..." Murong Jianping seems to have seen duanni, "defensive magic weapon!"


    "Ha ha, you have eyes!" Hong Fei smiles triumphantly.


    "You have a defensive weapon!" Murong Jianping was shocked. He finally understood why they had beaten Hong Fei so many times, but Hong Fei could continue to fight. It turned out that he was always wearing defensive magic weapons.


    Defensive magic weapons, as the name suggests, play a protective role. The higher the level, the stronger the defense.


    "See clearly, this is not an ordinary defensive weapon. It''s the best weapon!" Hong Fei added.


    "What?" This surprised Murong Jianping and Wang Bing.


    Another "magic weapon"?


    How can Hong Fei have three "best magic weapons"?


    This is the rhythm of opening and hanging!


    Wang Bing and Murong Jianping thoroughly understand why they dare to take people to the "magic gate" base camp without fear. How can they treat Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu with two offensive "best magic weapons" and one defensive "best magic weapon"?


    Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu tried their best, but they couldn''t hurt him seriously. However, he could hurt Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu and even stun them. The gap in weapons is too big.


    "Desperate, Murong Jianping? When I was fighting with you, I only used one of the best magic weapons, but now you force me to use all three. You should be honored! " Hong Fei said with a sneer.


    Murong Jianping is really a little desperate. With three "best magic weapons" in hand, Hong Fei is absolutely invincible.


    "You could have killed me in those days!" Murong Jianping said coldly.


    "Yes, I can kill you, but how can I convince the public to kill you? Wouldn''t it be better to lock you up and let the whole world know that I have a kind heart? "


    He said, shining brightly and holding up his double swords, "it''s time to tell the difference. Don''t worry, after you die, I''ll send the people of the" demon gate "to be buried with you!"


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Hong Fei took the initiative to kill Murong Jianping.


    "Fight with him!" Murong Jianping shouts and raises his spear to fight.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing immediately joined in the battle. Like Murong Jianping, he had no way out. He could not kill Hong Fei today, and there would be no chance in the future. Once Hong Fei wins today, there would be no place for Wang Bing and Murong Jianping in the world.


    Therefore, we can''t lose this war. If we lose, we will be doomed!


    Wang Bing and Murong Jianping can only stand firm even if they know they are defeated!


    "Clang, clang, clang!" They besieged Hong Fei, wearing "the best magic weapon". Hong Fei could ignore their attacks, especially Wang Bing''s attack on him. Wang Bing''s magic weapon itself was lower than Hong Fei''s magic weapon. Even if he tried his best to cut it down, it would only hurt Hong Fei slightly. It was impossible to kill Hong Fei, so Hong Fei only had to pay attention to it Avoiding the key point in the head and not being hit by Wang Bing, he could ignore Wang Bing''s attack, but he could take the opportunity to fight back."Bang!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing slashed Hong Fei again. Hong Fei frowned and gave Wang Bing a sword with his backhand.


    Wang Bing has no defensive magic weapon. He can''t be cut down. If he is too close, he can only block with his big knife.


    "Poof!" Under the collision of the best magic weapon and the best magic weapon, Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out. In fact, this is not the first time for him to vomit blood and fly back. He has been beaten by Hong Fei and vomited several liters of blood, and his injuries began to get worse.


    "Poof!" The situation of Murong Jianping is not much better than that of Wang Bing. Without Ji songqiu, the fighting capacity of Wang Bing and Murong Jianping is greatly reduced.


    "Boom boom!" The battle escalated again and again, blood splashed in the three men''s sword waving.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing flew out for the nth time, and Murong Jianping also flew out at the same time. They both fell to the ground and got up for the first time. Their faces were pale, and they were all seriously injured.


    "Hoo Hoo Hong Fei has been fighting alone for such a long time. Although he has three "best magic weapons" in his body, he also begins to breathe. After all, the consumption of energy and strength is inevitable.


    "Is heaven going to kill me?" Murong Jianping wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was not willing. He had done his best, but from the results, he had no chance of winning.


    "Go on!" Wang Bing yelled at him, shook his hand, and a handful of pills flew over.


    "Pills!" Murong Jianping is quick to catch.


    "You can recover your energy by eating it!" After that, Wang Bing himself ate one.


    "How can you have so many pills?" Murong Jianping asked after taking pills.


    "Ji songqiu asked me to refine it before!"


    Dan medicine under the belly, Wang Bing and Murong Jianping''s injuries suddenly better, both stood up.


    "If you can''t beat him, you can''t kill him. I don''t believe you can''t kill him!" Wang Bing still has a lot of elixirs on him. He is ready to fight Hong Fei for a long time, and this battle is far more tragic than Wang Bing thought

 Chapter 1464

    "Boom boom!" The battle between "magic gate" and "holy gate" continues.


    The war between Wang Bing, Murong Jianping and Hong Fei also continued.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing was hit by Hong Fei and ran into the mountain wall.


    "Boom!" Hong Fei was beaten by Murong Jianping and smashed a big hole in the ground.


    "Boom!" After a while, it was Murong Jianping''s turn to be shot. The three men came and went like this, and the fight never stopped.


    Wang Bing and Murong Jianping vowed to kill Hong Fei. When their fighting and defense abilities were not as good as Hong Fei''s, Wang Bing spared no effort to give Murong Jianping their pills. While fighting with Hong Fei, they relied on them to replenish their energy and heal their wounds.


    Before, when Ji songqiu asked Wang Bing to refine pills, there were tens of thousands of pills that Wang Bing pocketed. But at this time, the only pills that could be used were "Jiuqu zaizao pills". Because the efficacy of other pills was very limited, there was no difference between taking them and not taking them. Especially for Murong Jianping, whose realm was higher than Wang Bing''s, they are basically the same now On the other hand, Wang Bing''s "Jiuqu zaidian" and Hong Fei''s circle were relied on.


    Wang Bing and Murong Jianping will be able to kill Hong Fei as long as they persist until he runs out of energy!


    With unremitting efforts, it finally achieved results. In the face of Wang Bing''s and Murong Jianping''s ceaseless attacks, Hong Fei''s energy and physical strength began to decline. Although he wore magic weapons, they needed energy support. With the decline of energy, the defense of magic weapons also declined. Even if Wang Bing''s and Murong Jianping''s magic weapons could not cut Hong Fei to pieces, they still needed energy support Can hit Hong Fei into internal injury through magic weapon.


    "Poof!" As a result, Hong Fei began to show a declining trend. He began to face the offensive of Wang Bing and Murong Jianping and was helpless. He began to look embarrassed and was suppressed by Wang Bing and Murong Jianping.


    Yes, through unremitting efforts, the situation was finally reversed by Wang Bing and Murong Jianping. This is what Wang Bing and Murong Jianping are most willing to see.


    At first sight, Hong Fei''s injury is getting more and more serious, and Wang Bing and Murong Jianping have intensified their attack.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Wang Bing and Murong Jianping are still relying on Wang Bing''s pills to replenish their energy. There is no doubt that this kind of consumption is huge. If it is not for Wang Bing''s "big money", ordinary people can''t afford this kind of consumption. Who can eat Jiuqu zaidian?


    "Poof!" As soon as the words are finished, Murong Jianping and Hong Fei split Hong Fei after the fight, aggravating Hong Fei''s injury. At the same time, he was beaten by Hong Fei and spat blood again.


    "Hoo Hoo Hong Fei was panting like a cow, with his sword on the ground and his face covered with blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing and Murong Jianping are worse off than him. If they had not been supported by Wang Bing''s pills, they would have been beaten down by Hong Fei.


    "He''s dying. Give me pills!" Murong Jianping reaches out to Wang Bing for the elixir. Wang Bing subconsciously wants to take the elixir out of the "space ring", but finds that the "Jiuqu reconstruction elixir" in the "space ring" has run out.


    This is embarrassing. Just now, Wang Bing was taking pills while fighting. He didn''t know how much they consumed. In fact, his "Jiuqu reconstituted pill" was very limited. There were only about 100 pills in total, which had been eaten up by him and Murong Jianping.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me quickly Murong Jianping cried.


    "Finished!" Wang Bing said.


    "What?"


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me too!" Hong Fei laughs at this time. Yes, Wang Bing''s elixir has been finished. He and Murong Jianping can''t recover their injuries and energy. Although Hong Fei has been injured, they are on the same starting line again.


    "I''ll kill you without elixir!" Murong Jianping was so jealous that he killed Hong Fei no matter what.


    Wang Bing saw this and killed them together.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" There was another flash of sword light and sword shadow. The three men entangled with each other again. Murong Jianping stabbed Hong Fei, and Hong Fei slashed him with a sword. Wang Bing wanted to cut off Hong Fei''s head, but Hong Fei beat him with a sword and hit Wang Bing in the chest.


    "Chi!" Wang Bing was split out on the spot. He had no magic weapon to protect himself.


    "Poof!" He fell on the ground and vomited blood. Bone could be seen in the wound on his chest. If it wasn''t for Jiuyang Zhenyuan''s protection, he might have been split in two.


    The "Nine Yang true yuan" in his body is restless. Hong Feigang''s sword has seriously injured him, and his energy consumption is huge.


    After all, he is still in the realm of "eight Yang" and consumes more energy than Hong Fei and Murong Jianping.


    He struggled to get up, but in the middle of the climb, his feet softened and he fell down again. He had no way to fight any more, and the blood from his chest flowed out like a spring.


    However, the "Jiuqu zaizao pill" has been finished. He has no more "Jiuqu zaizao pills" to heal and restore energy.


    To reach this point, Wang Bing took out other pills, took a large handful of "tianhunhuangji pills" and put them in his mouth.Tianhunhuangji pill used to be useful, but now it''s useless. It doesn''t recover its energy. It doesn''t even show any signs of getting better.


    Wang Bing didn''t believe in evil. He ate dozens of "Tian Hun Huang Ji Dan" in one breath, but the effect was negligible.


    After that, the other pills didn''t work, and the "Jiuqu zaizao pill" was finished. Wang Bing had no way to fight any more. Now he had to rely on Murong Jianping.


    At this time, Murong Jianping is still fighting with Hong Fei with all his strength. He is the last hope. If he even loses, Wang Bing and the people of "Mormon" will all be killed.


    Murong Jianping, the old "demon lord", is quite tenacious. He has a deep hatred with Hong Fei. He has done everything he can to fight for his life. At this time, Hong Fei is already scarred and badly hurt. However, he has three "best magic weapons". Murong Jianping can''t even break his defensive magic weapon.


    "Chi!" As soon as he finished, Hong Fei stabbed Murong Jianping with a sword and was blocked by Murong Jianping, but he said, "I can''t believe that you can push me to this point!" Hong Fei said in a deep voice and stood up with difficulty. He swept Wang Bing and Murong Jianping coldly on the ground. His long sword was slowly raised. Wang Bing and Murong Jianping were unable to return to the sky. However, Hong Fei obviously had combat power. It could not be easier to kill them.


    "Whoosh!" But at this time, something unexpected happened

 Chapter 1465

    Seeing that Hong Fei is going to kill Murong Jianping and Wang Bing, at this time, a figure suddenly appears behind Hong Fei in an unexpected situation. The cold light in his hand cuts at Hong Fei''s neck.


    This sudden scene shocked Wang Bing and Murong Jianping. Who will attack Hong Fei at this time?


    "Ji songqiu!" Wang Bing couldn''t help but cry out. It turned out that Ji songqiu, who had been seriously injured and fainted by Hong Fei''s sword in order to save Wang Bing, was killed.


    Yes, at the critical moment, Ji songqiu woke up in a timely manner. Let alone Wang Bing and Murong Jianping, even Hong Fei didn''t expect him to wake up suddenly.


    When he wakes up and sees Wang Bing and Murong Jianping''s life hanging in the balance, Ji songqiu immediately attacks Hong Fei. Although what he is holding is only a "top-grade magic weapon", as long as he can kill Hong Fei by surprise, he can still cut off Hong Fei''s head.


    The magic weapon was already in front of him. Hong Fei seemed to be aware of it. It was his intuition about the breath of death. He didn''t even have time to look back. Subconsciously, he tilted his head aside.


    "Chi!" Fortunately, he avoided the fate of "being in a different place". The sword scratched against his neck, leaving a long bloodstain on his neck. He was so scared that he quickly backed away and turned around at the same time.


    "Hoo Hoo Hong Fei was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead. He touched his neck. His blood was warm and his heart was still palpitating. It was really dangerous. He was almost killed.


    "I can''t even kill you like this. Your dog''s life is so great!" Ji songqiu said coldly.


    "I almost forgot that there was a fish who missed the net!" Hong Fei went back coldly.


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but I''m the one who came to pick up the leak!" Ji songqiu said with a sneer.


    "Ji HUFA, you wake up just in time. He''s hurt. Kill him quickly!" Murong Jianping said excitedly.


    Maybe he has no way to kill Hong Fei himself, but Ji songqiu is in good condition. After fighting with Murong Jianping and Wang Bing, Hong Fei is at the end of his tether. Even if he has three "best magic weapons", he is definitely not Ji songqiu''s opponent. As long as someone can kill Hong Fei, why does Murong Jianping care if he does it himself?


    Ji songqiu hears speech, did not move, went to Murong Jianping side instead, "are you OK, demon lord?"


    Then he helped Murong Jianping up.


    "I can''t die, kill him quickly!" Murong Jianping can''t wait to say.


    "Devil, if you''re OK, I''ll be relieved!" Ji songqiu suddenly grins at Murong Jianping.


    "Poof!" The next second, Murong Jianping was shocked. Then he lowered his head and looked in disbelief at the big knife that pierced through his chest. It was Ji songqiu holding the knife.


    "Ji songqiu, you..." Murong Jianping vomits blood and looks at Ji songqiu with surprised eyes. He never thought Ji songqiu would stab him at this time. This knife is absolutely defensible. Let alone Murong Jianping, Wang Bing and Hong Fei beside him are also shocked by this sudden scene.


    What is Ji songqiu doing?


    Isn''t his enemy Hong Fei?


    Why did he suddenly attack Murong Jianping?


    Is he with Hong Fei?


    "Don''t talk to me in that commanding tone again!" Ji songqiu stares coldly, and his attitude towards Murong Jianping has changed 180 degrees.


    "You Why? " Murong Jianping asked.


    "Why? Because I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. I''ve been thinking you''re dead, Murong Jianping! "


    "Poof When he spoke, he stabbed Murong Jianping again.


    "Daddy At this time, Murong Youlan, who had been hiding with you Tianhai, saw the tragic scene and ran over regardless of her own safety.


    "Ji songqiu, how dare you..."


    "Get out of here!" Without waiting for you Tianhai to make a move, Ji songqiu stares at him and Murong Youlan and flies out, "if it wasn''t for today, I would have killed you!"


    After a pause, Ji songqiu looked at Murong Jianping again, "do you know why I want you to die? Because only when you die, can I be the leader of the "magic gate" safely. When you are old and Murong Jianping should abdicate for a long time, I am the best person to be the leader of the "magic gate!"


    "So you''ve been Covet the position of "demon lord!" Murong Jianping suddenly realized.


    "The position of" demon lord "should be occupied by those who have the ability. I''m complying with heaven''s destiny, and you''re just the chess piece I use to deal with Hong Fei and" holy gate " Then he pointed to Murong Youlan, "do you know why I want to make your daughter a saint? Just to give her a chance to save you! "


    "Since you want to be a ''Demon Lord'', why do you want Youlan to save me?"


    "So if you''re old and you don''t come out, who can help me deal with Hong Fei? Even you can''t beat him. I ask myself that one person can''t beat him. But if you and he lose first, and then I kill you and him, then no one in the world will be my opponent any more. Ha ha ha... " Ji songqiu laughs freely. At this time, he seems to be a schemer. In fact, this is a big move he made. This move started when he became a "demon master".When Ji songqiu was just in the "Mahayana period", he was brave and good at fighting under Murong Jianping, and made a lot of contributions. After the "holy devil war", Murong Jianping was arrested, and the people of the "magic gate" were forced to go to seclusion Earth became the master of the magic gate.


    With strength, how can Ji songqiu be willing to hide all the time?


    Will he care if Murong Jianping is in the hands of "holy gate"?


    He doesn''t care, but Murong Jianping is not dead. One day he will come back. When he comes back, will the position of "demon lord" be returned to him?


    Ji songqiu has become a "demon lord". Who is willing to give back what he has got?


    So from the beginning, he didn''t want to give Murong Jianping back the title of "demon lord". Recalling that Murong Jianping was not Hong Fei''s opponent in the "holy devil war", even if Ji songqiu is now back in the world with "demon men", he may not be able to beat Hong Fei. Maybe the end will be the same as Murong Jianping.


    For this reason, he has to think of a way to get rid of both Murong Jianping and Hong Fei, and then he can be a "devil".


    So how can we get rid of Murong Jianping and Hong Fei?


    The best way is to let Murong Jianping and Hong Fei fight again, and then take advantage of the fact that they are both defeated, then they can clean up both of them. At that time, no one in the world is his opponent, who dares to say he is not?


    Ji songqiu began a plan that lasted for more than 100 years. He named Murong Youlan "Saint daughter" and gave Murong Youlan enough power to check Murong Jianping''s whereabouts by himself. On the surface, Ji songqiu always said that he couldn''t find Murong Jianping. In fact, he just didn''t want to save her. He was afraid that if he did it himself, the plan would fall short, and Murong Youlan would not He''s in control of everything he does.


    He is the Yellow finch hiding behind!

 Chapter 1466

    When Murong Youlan and you Tianhai rescued Murong Jianping from Yuyao villa, Ji songqiu already knew about it. They were also worried that their plans would fail, so Ji songqiu did a good job on the surface.


    First, he pretended to call Murong Youlan, saying that he had found Murong Jianping''s whereabouts, but Murong Jianping was rescued.


    After Murong Jianping returned to the "magic gate" base camp, Ji songqiu actually didn''t feel dizzy. Although he was lying on the ground motionless, he knew the situation like the back of his hand.


    Just now when Murong Jianping and Hong Fei both fell to the ground, Ji songqiu knew that it was time for him to play, so he took the opportunity to attack Hong Fei. His original intention was to kill Hong Fei directly and then Murong Jianping and Wang Bing, but he didn''t want Hong Fei to be more tenacious than he thought.


    But just as he said, Hong Fei was seriously injured at this time, which did not pose any threat to him. He was not in a hurry to kill Hong Fei. He could kill Murong Jianping first and keep Hong Fei until the end.


    Of course, he no longer needs to show that false respect in front of Murong building.


    "You How mean Murong Jianping spat blood and said.


    "No husband, you can''t blame me, Murong Jianping, but I still want to thank you. If you and Wang Bing didn''t help me to hurt Hong Fei badly, I couldn''t deal with him!" Ji songqiu said with a sneer.


    "I thought you were so kind to save me, but you were just pretending to be dizzy!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Save you? I asked you to alchemy, but you hid so many pills secretly from me. You should have laughed before I killed you first! " After a pause, Ji songqiu added, "I''ll deal with you after I''ve cleaned up Murong Jianping and Hong Fei!"


    "You..."


    Before he finished, Ji songqiu''s backhand was a palm. The invisible palm wind was irresistible to Wang Bing, who was seriously injured at this time. On the spot, he was beaten to vomit blood and fly out. With more injuries, Wang Bing''s face became more ugly.


    Finally, Ji songqiu turned to Murong Jianping and said, "even if I don''t kill you, you won''t live long, Murong Jianping!"


    After that, Murong Jianping fell to the ground as soft as mud, staring at Ji songqiu, but he could do nothing. His injury was heavier than Wang Bing''s.


    "Take a good look and see how I deal with Hong Fei!"


    Said this just face, always face Hong Fei, the last battle seems to have come.


    "I can''t believe you''ve calculated all of us!" Hong Fei said coldly.


    "No, how can I surprise you?" Ji songqiu said with a smile.


    0


    "why did you hit me like nothing happened?" Hong Fei asked suspiciously.


    Ji songqiu said with a smile: "you are not the only one with defensive magic weapon!"


    With that, they take off their coat and find that Ji songqiu is also wearing a defensive weapon armor.


    "The best magic weapon!" Hong Fei was surprised. He saw the extraordinary magic weapon on Ji songqiu.


    "That''s right!"


    That''s why Ji songqiu is safe from Hong Fei''s sword. When everyone thinks that he has only one "top-quality magic weapon", in fact, he always wears a "top-quality magic weapon" armor. That''s why he dares to block that sword for Wang Bing and complete his "performance". OSK absolutely owes Ji songqiu a movie King Award.


    "I don''t even know about Murong Jianping''s" best magic weapon "armor. It can be used today at last!"


    After saying that, the sword in his hand was shining brightly. "In terms of defensive power, we are quite equal. Although you have two offensive" best magic weapons ", you have been seriously injured, and you can''t exert the power of magic weapons at all!"


    "What do you want to say?" Hong Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "What I want to say is that you will be killed by me soon!"


    "Whoosh!" Ji songqiu has launched an attack on Hong Fei.


    Wang Bing struggles to get up and looks at Ji songqiu and Hong Fei, who are already fighting fiercely. His eyes are full of sorrow. He can''t figure it out. Ji songqiu is such a scheming villain. He has been scheming for so long. He is just as hateful as Hong Fei.


    Whether Hong Fei wins or Ji songqiu wins, it can be predicted that Wang Bing and Murong Jianping will both die.


    But now Wang Bing has been unable to return to heaven, his pills have been eaten, and Murong Jianping has been seriously injured, who can turn the tide?


    "Daddy


    "Lord!" At this time, Murong Youlan and you Tianhai also take advantage of Hong Fei and Ji songqiu to fight and run to Murong Jianping, who is dying.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Murong Jianping, who was wise all my life, ended up in the hands of Ji songqiu. I''m not reconciled!"


    "Lord, I still have pills here!" You Tianhai suddenly takes out three pieces of "Jiuqu reengineering pills" from his body.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" On the other hand, Hong Fei is suppressed by Ji songqiu because of his injury.


    "Bang!" Hong Fei suddenly waves his sword and forces Ji songqiu to step back. He steps back."Hoo Hoo He gasped, and Ji songqiu''s face was as usual, which was better or weaker.


    "You''re done, Hong Fei!" Ji songqiu is full of pride.


    "Yes? Not necessarily! " Hong Fei grins suddenly. Does he have any trump card?


    As soon as he finished, Hong Fei put his hand into his pocket and took it out again. He grabbed a handful of pills. How could he have pills?


    "Pills?" Ji songqiu was surprised.


    "You made a mistake!" Then Hong Fei swallowed the pill.

 Chapter 1467

    Why does Hong Fei have pills?


    Of course, he has pills, and there are many more. Don''t forget, this guy robbed the "hundred Medicine Valley" after destroying the "medicine gate". In the "hundred Medicine Valley", besides all kinds of natural materials and local treasures, there are also many pills refined by Wang Bing.


    Although the ranks of those pills are not high, Hong Fei doesn''t need to restore himself to his prime. He just needs to restore a little energy to make himself have enough, enough to kill Ji songqiu.


    Although he was also injured, his injuries were not as serious as those of Wang Bing and Murong Jianping. After all, he was still wearing a "top-notch magic weapon.".


    Watching Hong Fei eat pills, Ji songqiu is scared!


    Let alone him, no one would have thought that Hong Fei would have pills on his body. In fact, he brought dozens of pills with him just in case. He thought he had no chance to use them, but now he didn''t want to play a role.


    He took all the pills in one breath, and the weak energy light on his body recovered a lot, which was about one tenth of his own energy. It was far less than the heyday, let alone the instant healing of his wounds. It was obviously impossible, but it was enough for Hong Fei.


    : m look at yt0r


    in the chapter of legal FD, even though his energy is only one tenth recovered, with two offensive "best magic weapons" and one defensive "best magic weapon", his comprehensive strength is definitely better than Ji songqiu. After all, Ji songqiu only uses a "best magic weapon", and he was also affected when he and Murong Jianping jointly attacked Hong Fei minor wound.


    "How can you..." Ji songqiu completely silly eyes, this is really a person is not as good as the day, originally thought that Hong Fei has been at the end of the storm, who knows Hong Fei even left a hand.


    "Chi!" Hong Fei stares coldly and cuts a sword at Ji songqiu. The half moon shaped sword swishes in front of Ji songqiu.


    "Boom!" Ji songqiu quickly raised the magic weapon to block, and the sword burst out on the spot. The powerful impact force shook him out and stabilized his body. His face was full of shock, and the power of a sword across the air was so great!


    Hong Fei is very satisfied with the power and deterrence of this sword, especially when he sees the shock on Ji songqiu''s face, "without them two to help you, even if you wear the ''best magic weapon'', I can kill you!"


    "Hoo With that, it was his turn to attack Ji songqiu.


    Ji songqiu is so sorry that his intestines are blue. Now Wang Bing and Murong Jianping are seriously injured. He just clamored to kill Hong Fei. When he saw that Hong Fei was so fierce, he suddenly lost his confidence.


    "Boom boom!" As soon as the words were finished, the double swords in Hongfei''s hands had turned into sword shadows all over the sky and killed Ji songqiu.


    Does Ji songqiu have any choice but to fight with him?


    It''s not self imposed?


    At this time, even if Murong Jianping still has combat power, he will help Hong Fei deal with him, but he will never help him deal with Hong Fei.


    On the other side, you Tianhai takes out three "Jiuqu re creation pills.".


    "This is "Jiuqu zaidian" Murong Jianping asked, "how can you have this?"


    "Brother Wang Bing gave it to me!" You Tianhai said.


    It turns out that before Wang Bing saved Murong Youlan and him, and let him and Murong Youlan hide, he sent you three "Jiuqu zaizao pills". At that time, you Tianhai was injured. Wang Bing gave him pills to cure him.


    You Tianhai didn''t use these three "Jiuqu re creation pills". He didn''t want to use them on Murong Jianping at this time.


    "Boom boom!" Murong Jianping looks up and sees that Hong Fei and Ji songqiu are fighting fiercely in mid air. However, it is not Ji songqiu who is pressing Hong Fei to fight. On the contrary, it is Hong Fei who is pressing Ji songqiu to fight.


    "Hong Fei''s strength seems to have recovered!" Murong Jianping said.


    "I just saw him take a lot of pills!" Murong orchid beside said.


    "Why does he have pills?" Murong Jianping asked in surprise.


    "He took it from the drugstore after he killed the people in the drugstore!" Wang Bing, who was tens of meters away, explained, "all the pills he took were low-grade pills, which would not make him recover completely, but even so, Ji songqiu was not his opponent!" Then he frowned, and Murong Youlan and others also heard another meaning of Wang Bing''s words.


    That is to say, once Ji songqiu is defeated by Hong Fei, all of them will die!


    "Give me the pills!" Seeing this, Murong Jianping snatches you Tianhai''s three "Jiuqu reconstruction pills".


    "Lord, which one is for Wang Bing..." You Tianhai didn''t have time to finish what he said. The pill has been put into Murong Jianping''s mouth. He only has three "Jiuqu zaizao pills". Originally, he wanted to give Murong Jianping two pills, one for Wang Bing. After all, one more person would have one more helper.


    But Murong Jianping didn''t think so!


    Three "Jiuqu zaizao pills" were released, and the energy contained in them immediately released and spread to Murong Jianping''s whole body. The wounds that Ji songqiu stabbed him twice immediately recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, but that was obviously not enough."Any more?" Murong Jianping also felt this, he also needs more pills to restore energy.


    "No more!" You Tianhai shook his head.


    "I have some other pills here, but I just took them for nothing!" Wang Bing didn''t mean to hide himself at this time.


    "Give it to me quickly!" Murong Jianping felt that he wanted to be a living horse doctor.


    You Tianhai quickly runs to Wang Bing. With a wave of Wang Bing''s hand, piles of "tianhun Huangji pills" appear in front of you Tianhai.


    "You How did you do that? " You Tianhai was stunned.


    "No time to explain!"


    Time is pressing. You Tianhai quickly packs the pill in clothes and sends it to Murong Jianping. Without saying a word, Murong Jianping grabs the pill and shoves it into his mouth. No matter whether it has effect or not, he can eat as much as he can.


    Can these "heavenly soul Huangji pills" work? Can we help Murong Jianping turn the situation around?


    "Poof!" On the other hand, the battle between Ji songqiu and Hong Fei seems to be coming to an end. As Hong Fei said, even if he has only recovered one tenth of his strength, he can rely on two offensive "best magic weapons". In the case of fighting alone, Ji songqiu is badly abused. Ji songqiu fights hard and has done his best. However, the "best magic weapons" are too powerful, and he goes on fighting again and again The next time he was beaten, he vomited blood. Even if he had the "best magic weapon" blessing on him, the power of Hong Fei''s long sword still directly affected him through the magic weapon, making his injury more and more serious.


    Ji songqiu thinks that he is sure to win. After all, he has been preparing for this day for one or two hundred years, but now the situation is going downhill. I don''t know what his mood is at this time?

 Chapter 1468

    "Clang, clang, clang!" The battle between Hong Fei and Ji songqiu is still going on. As the battle goes on, Ji songqiu''s inferiority begins to show. A defensive "best magic weapon" can''t bring him victory. Even the superiority he always thought before has disappeared after being bombarded by Hong Fei.


    Hong Fei''s attack wave by wave is higher than wave. With two long swords, Ji songqiu is defeated. The sword hits Ji songqiu again and again. Ji songqiu can stop it. Seeing Ji songqiu''s running and covering his chest, Wang Bing suddenly has a flash in his mind

 Chapter 1469

    "Hoo Hoo Ji songqiu has only half his life left. Let alone flying, he can''t even run fast.


    He is really nervous and sweating. He runs and turns back, fearing that Hong Fei will catch up with him. At this time, Hong Fei and Murong Jianping are fighting fiercely. How can he spare time to deal with him?


    Ji songqiu feels that he can save his life, but even if he survives, he can''t go back to the "magic gate". Where else can he go?


    "Well?" He didn''t have time to think about that because he didn''t run far and someone was in his way.


    "Ji songqiu!"


    Familiar face, besides Wang Bing, who else?


    "Wang Bing?" Ji songqiu was surprised. Hong Fei didn''t catch up. Instead, he was blocked by Wang Bing.


    "What do you want to do? Go away Ji songqiu said angrily.


    "Want to run away?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you!" Ji songqiu cold voice threat way.


    "If you want to be able to kill me, do you still have to talk nonsense with me?"


    "Whoosh!" Then he kicked Ji songqiu in the chest.


    Although Wang Bing was also seriously injured, he had a rest for a while. The injury was lighter than Ji songqiu''s, so Ji songqiu couldn''t even hide his foot and was directly kicked to the ground.


    Ji songqiu had been hurt badly, but Wang Bing didn''t get up for a long time. When he wanted to get up, Wang Bing had already stood beside him. Ji songqiu was scared to death by his murderous look.


    "You..." Ji songqiu was just about to say something when Wang Bing stepped on his chest and forced him to step on the ground, unable to get up.


    "You want to kill me? I advise you to run now. You can''t run until you kill me! " Ji songqiu said coldly.


    "Not everyone is like you, loser!" Wang Bing disdained to say, and finally grabbed Ji songqiu''s neck.


    "Well..." Ji songqiu suddenly breathless, "I''m dead, you will be killed by Hong Fei!"


    He must be very reluctant to die in Wang Bing''s hands, but Wang Bing didn''t want to kill him at all. Wang Bing should thank Hong Fei for not killing Ji songqiu all at once, which also gave Wang Bing a good chance.


    "The secret of swallowing God''s creation!" With a light drink, Wang Bing started to use the "formula of swallowing God and nature". Ji songqiu felt a huge suction the next second. Before he could react, his energy was absorbed by Wang Bing.


    "You What are you doing to me? " Ji songqiu faintly felt the abnormality, but he could not resist. At this time, he could not get rid of Wang Bing''s hand.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. His heart moved and his whole body was shining.


    Ji songqiu''s face suddenly changed. He already felt that the energy in his body was being absorbed by Wang Bing, but there was little left. Therefore, Wang Bing''s main purpose was not to absorb his energy, but to absorb his "soul power.".


    In addition to absorbing other people''s energy, Wang Bing can also absorb "soul power". A person''s "soul power" corresponds to his realm. The "soul power" of a person corresponds to his realm. Before Wang Bing absorbed ye Qiuxiang''s "soul power", so he reached the realm of "eight Yang".


    That''s why he won''t let Ji songqiu escape. His purpose is to absorb Ji songqiu''s "soul power.".


    Ji songqiu is in the period of "going through the calamity". This is usually the time when Wang Bing has no chance to use "the formula of swallowing the gods" to him. But at this time, he is seriously injured, and even Wang Bing can''t beat him. It''s the best time to absorb his "soul power". As long as he absorbs his "soul power", Wang Bing can break through the "eight Yang" realm and reach the "Nine Yang" realm.


    At this time, he is doing that. Ji songqiu''s "soul power" is absorbed by Wang Bing along with the little energy left in his body. With the injection of "soul power", Wang Bing''s "realm" is also undergoing a qualitative leap.


    "No No... " Ji songqiu screamed with fright. He clearly felt that his realm was falling rapidly, but it was of no help. Wang Bing once again accelerated the absorption speed.


    "Poof!" On the other hand, the battle between Murong Jianping and Hong Fei has come to an end in less than two minutes. With three pills, Murong Jianping has slightly recovered his action ability. However, his combat effectiveness has seriously declined. His fight with Hong Fei is to strike with eggs. He has been beaten by Hong Fei from the beginning. Without defensive magic weapons, he has been beaten by a pair of long swords of Hong Fei Injury, it looks like a person who was fished out of the blood pool.


    "Hoo Hoo His hands were drooping and panting, and he seemed to have lost any fighting power.


    "You are more tenacious than before, Murong Jianping!" Hong Fei''s eyes are full of disdain. Murong Jianping is not a threat to him at all.


    Murong Jianping didn''t say anything. He held up his long gun and walked towards Hong Fei. But he was so tired that he fell down on the street without taking two steps.


    But he stubbornly supported himself with a long gun and still wanted to attack Hong Fei.


    "Well?" When Hong Fei saw this, he found the abnormality. Looking up, he saw Murong Youlan and you Tianhai who had already run away. "It turns out that you''re delaying your daughter''s escape. You''re really affectionate and touching!"With that, his eyes were fixed on Murong Youlan in the distance, and Murong Jianping was startled, "what do you want to do?"


    "You attach so much importance to your daughter that you don''t even hesitate to delay in order to cover her escape. If she dies in front of you, you must be very sad, right?"


    "Whoosh!" He gives Murong Jianping a cold smile. Without waiting for Murong Jianping to react, Hong Fei has gone to Murong Youlan and you Tianhai.


    "Hong Fei!" Murong Jianping yells to stop him, but he can''t protect himself. What''s his ability to stop Hong Fei? He fell to the ground as soon as he made a big move. He could only watch Hong Fei chase his daughter.


    "No!"


    Murong Jianping''s cry is so unwilling, now we can understand why he deliberately set Murong orchid apart?


    Because he is the daughter of Murong Youlan. Although he is usually very strict with Murong Youlan, he loves her very much.


    "Dada dada!" Murong Youlan and you Tianhai are running away desperately. They are surrounded by "holy gate" and "magic gate" people who are still fighting. They can only survive if they stay away from the battlefield. However


    "Whoosh!" Just as he was about to reach the coast, a dark shadow flew over his head at an amazing speed, blocking the way of you Tianhai and Murong Youlan.


    "Hong Fei!"


    Both of them are startled, and you Tianhai immediately guards Murong Youlan behind them.


    "Click!" Hong Fei rings his fingers. You Tianhai doesn''t even have time to react, so he flies out. He falls to the ground and doesn''t move. His life and death are unknown.


    "Uncle you!" Murong Youlan looks frightened.


    But Hong Fei said with a cold smile, "let me take you on the road together!"

 Chapter 1470

    "Well Wang Bing''s hand is pinching Ji songqiu''s neck. Ji songqiu is paralyzed on the ground like a dead fish. His realm has fallen to the "fusion period". Wang Bing is eager for a breakthrough in strength than ever before, so the absorption speed is faster than ever before.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo At this time, there was a strong wind on the island and it was blowing in the direction of Wang Bing. When they came to Wang Bing''s side, some of them were absorbed by Wang Bing and some of them circled around Wang Bing, forming a tornado and rolling up the sand and stones on the ground.


    "Well?" In the fierce battle, the people of "holy gate" and "magic gate" noticed the abnormality and looked in the direction of Wang Bing.


    More and more sand and stones are rolled up by tornadoes, as if a defensive wall has been formed around Wang Bing, and the figures of Wang Bing and Ji songqiu are gradually obscured by sand and stones.


    "Hoo Hoo As the wind grew stronger and stronger, the two sides who were fighting fiercely stopped at the same time.


    "Well?" Murong Jianping, Huang Fuwen, yuan Wushuang and Hao Yizhi were also attracted by the sudden abnormal astronomical phenomena. They all saw the huge black salon scroll rising from the sky.


    "What''s that?" Murong Jianping was surprised.


    "0t


    " eh? " Hong Fei is about to kill Murong Youlan. He is also attracted by the vision. For a moment, everyone''s eyes float to the huge black salon roll. No one knows what''s inside.


    "Bang!" Until the salon roll suddenly burst open, the sand flew away from the rocks, the wind disappeared, the salon roll was blown away, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened. However, everyone''s eyes were still looking into the middle of the sand tornado, because there was a man standing there, who had been seriously injured, but now his injury had healed.


    "Wang Bing!" Murong Jianping exclaimed.


    "Well?" Hong Fei also recognized Wang Bing at a glance. His appearance is no different from that before. But if you look closely, you will find that his eyes are more profound than before. The key is that his momentum is completely introverted. Standing there is like an ordinary person.


    However, it seems that the "sense of seeing" of ordinary people surprised Hong Fei and Murong Jianping in the next second.


    "His realm..." Murong Jianping was surprised.


    "How could..." Hong Fei was also stunned.


    Except for them, no one knows what happened to Wang Bing, including Ji songqiu, who has been sucked into "human work" by Wang Bing.


    He fell at the foot of Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t want his life, but now he is more painful than death, because his "soul power" has been completely absorbed by Wang Bing, and he has been beaten back to his original shape and become an ordinary man.


    Wang Bing looked down at his hands and said to himself, "is this the state of" the period of crossing the calamity "? I feel so calm in my heart! "


    Some things can only be meaningful but can not be explained. Wang Bing fully knows the transformation brought about by the breakthrough in the realm!


    Yes, after absorbing Ji songqiu''s "soul power", he has reached the "salvation period", that is, from the "eight Yang" realm to the "Nine Yang realm".


    If old man Ouyang is present, what do you think of this scene? At that time, it took him n years to break through the "Nine Yang" realm, while his precious apprentice only took three years.


    Of course, at this time, Wang Bing had no time to express his feelings. He still had business to do. The "divine sense" was released, which instantly locked Hong Fei''s position. His eyes were just like two substantive lights, which were opposite to Hong Fei''s eyes.


    Finally, in full view of the public, Wang Bing slowly rose into the air!


    "He He''s flying The people at the holy gate were shocked.


    "It''s flying!" The people of the "magic gate" were also stunned.


    "Yukong flight? He Have you... " The Dharma protectors of the "magic gate" and "holy gate" such as Huang Fuwen were even more shocked.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like a natural skill!" Wang Bing himself could not hide his excitement. When he reached the "Nine Yang" realm, he knew how to fly in the air. That was the distinctive feature of the "Nine Yang" realm.


    "Hong Fei!" Pull open a voice to shout, the voice is like thunder, direct reach Hong Fei brain.


    "Whoosh!" Hong Fei was shocked, but he didn''t react to the shock of Wang Bing''s sudden breakthrough. Wang Bing had turned into a white awn, and instantly flew over 100 meters in front of him. Without reducing his speed, he directly hit Hong Fei.


    "Bang!" The impact force is not small, Hong Fei was hit on the spot to fly out.


    After finishing the breakthrough, Wang Bing not only recovered from his injuries, but also recovered to his full strength. At this time, he was at the peak.


    Hong Fei steadied himself dozens of meters away, and his mouth slowly spilled blood.


    "Why did he suddenly break through?"


    Looking at Wang Bing, Hong Fei''s shock can''t be expressed, not to mention other people who knew Wang Bing before, just like Huang Fuwen and Yuan Wushuang. When they first met Wang Bing, Wang Bing''s strength was still very weak. How long has it been? Wang Bing''s strength has leaped above them.Wang Bing didn''t take advantage of the victory. As soon as he waved, Murong Youlan was helped up by the invisible force. With a wave, you Tianhai, who had just been hit by Hong Fei, flew over. He was not dead yet. Wang Bing put a group of energy into his body and said to Murong Youlan, "stay away!"


    With that, he flew to Hong. As soon as he left, you Tianhai woke up. "Miss, did you save me?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Until he saw Wang Bing flying high into the sky, you Tianhai was just as shocked as others.


    "He has reached the stage of" crossing the robbery! "


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Wang bingfei came to the opposite of Hong Fei!


    "Hong Fei, it''s time to figure out our accounts!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Hong Fei frowned and looked a little dignified. "Do you think you can kill me when you break through the" robbery period "? You are so naive, boy


    "No, I''m not going to kill you, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Just you? Do you think it will be invincible to break through to the "ransom period"? You''re a little bit younger. I have three "top-notch magic weapons". Even if you take Murong Jianping''s "top-notch magic weapons", you are not my opponent! "


    "Yes? Then why are you so nervous? " Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    This sentence seems to stimulate Hong Fei. He angrily raises his double swords in his hand and gathers strength to kill Wang Bing.


    This is the real peak battle. Wang Bing and Hong Fei, as the last representatives of "holy gate" and "magic gate", their battle finally broke out. The people of "holy gate" and "magic gate" all stopped and watched them fight. This battle will determine the survival of one of them

 Chapter 1471

    Over the island, the fateful battle between Wang Bing and Hong Fei has begun.


    The people of "holy gate" and "magic gate" stop to pay attention to this battle, because they all know that the battle between Wang Bing and Hong Fei will determine the final result of this "holy gate battle". Wang Bing wins, the people of "holy gate" will die on the island, and Hong Fei wins, and "magic gate" will be killed.


    Therefore, the battle between Wang Bing and Hong Fei will be very fierce. Everyone thinks so!


    However, the fact is different from what people think.


    Since the beginning of the battle, Wang Bing has been dodging but not attacking. On the contrary, Hong Fei has been attacking, but his energy has been running out. Wang Bing has just broken through, and his physical condition is at its peak. So when Hong Fei launches a crazy attack, Wang Bing can easily avoid his attack and let him jump into the air.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Hong Fei''s double swords are dancing fast, and all kinds of sharp sword moves emerge one after another. The dense sword is also roaring to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing is better than wandering between the sword and the moves.


    "Daddy At this time, Murong Youlan and you Tianhai run to Murong Jianping''s side and make sure that Murong Jianping is still alive. They are relieved.


    "Why has Wang Bing been dodging instead of attacking?" Murong Youlan looks at Wang Bing in the sky and asks.


    "I must be afraid of Hong Fei''s three best magic weapons!" Murong Jianping gave an explanation after a look.


    "How can Hong Fei have so many" best magic weapons " Murong Youlan asked.


    "It should have been left by those who used to soar!"


    "But Wang Bing didn''t have one of the best magic weapons. Can he kill Hong Fei?" Murong Youlan asked anxiously.


    "Although he now has the power to cross the robbery period, it''s not so easy to kill Hong Fei in a short time, but in case he is hit by Hong Fei''s two swords..."


    At this time, Wang Bing didn''t have any magic weapon. He didn''t even know where he had lost his "top-quality magic weapon" dagger, so he was fighting Hong Fei with his bare hands.


    And Hong Fei''s three "best magic weapons" are his greatest reliance. Even if he is injured, there are three "best magic weapons" that can hurt Wang Bing when attacking and resist Wang Bing''s attack when defending. Is that why Wang Bing has been "responding negatively"?


    "Hum, don''t be hit by me, or..." After fighting for a long time, Hong Fei couldn''t even touch Wang Bing''s body. He seemed a little annoyed.


    But Wang Bing has no expression and doesn''t answer. In the face of Hong Fei''s attack, he still chooses to dodge. He doesn''t even want to fight with Hong Fei.


    But all he knew was that he couldn''t beat Hong Fei by dodging. Did Wang Bing have any other strategies?


    "I know. Hong Fei was injured. Wang Bing knew that frontal attack couldn''t break his defense, so he dodged all the time to consume Hong Fei''s energy and physical strength!" You Tianhai said.


    So, is this "passive play" Wang Bing''s tactic?


    "I feel like he''s planning something, too!" Murong Youlan looks at Wang Bing.


    "That must be what I said!" You Tianhai nodded.


    Therefore, when everyone thinks that the peak battle will be quite fierce, what Wang Bing and Hong Fei present in front of the public is a lifeless attack and defense drill. What is a good hot conflict?


    What about the peak duel?


    The audience didn''t buy tickets to see you Waltz!


    The audience waited for one minute, two minutes and three minutes, but Wang Bing was still evasive. Let alone Hong Fei, even the "audience" at the bottom of the play could not see it any more and asked for a refund.


    When Hong Fei saw that Wang Bing had been beaten so hard by him that he could not fight back, he could not help showing his disdain. What if Wang Bing could break through to the "ransom period"? What if you''re full of energy? You don''t have the best magic weapon. You can''t do anything.


    But at this time, Wang Bing, who had been dodging but not attacking, suddenly attacked Hong Fei without warning.


    This caught Hong Fei unprepared. His powerful hand hit Hong Fei''s chest. The energy burst out, and Hong Fei was beaten back on the spot.


    "Hoo But he immediately adjusted his breath and then returned to his normal look. It was obvious that Wang Bing''s palm was only a shock to him at most, and did not bring him any substantial harm.


    "Well, you think you can break the defense of my" best magic weapon "with your bare hands? It''s fantastic


    Wang Bing did not pay attention to Hong Fei''s sarcasm. He looked down at his palm and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What is he doing?" Murong Jianping was at a loss. "How can I be distracted at this time?"


    All the people in the "magic gate" are sweating for Wang Bing. Their fate is closely related to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing slowly raised his head, but his face seemed to have doubts, "whoosh!"


    As soon as he finished, he took the initiative to attack Hong Fei for the second time. This time, Hong Fei was ready. It was not so easy for Wang Bing to sneak attack. However, Wang Bing was obviously not ready to sneak attack this time. He killed Hong Fei head-on and fought with him unarmed."To die!" When Hong Fei saw this, he was overjoyed. To compete with his "best magic weapon" with bare hands was like beating a stone with an egg.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Sure enough, Wang Bing''s arms were cut several times by Hong Fei''s two long swords as soon as he fought. The blood splashed from the sky even splashed on the face below. The residual temperature of the blood made the people of "magic gate" sweat for Wang Bing.


    "Is he crazy? How can you beat the best magic weapon with bare hands


    Yes, it''s impossible to beat the "magic weapon" with bare hands, let alone the "best magic weapon". No matter how high Wang Bing''s realm is, his body is still just flesh and blood.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Hong Fei''s swords fly together. In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, Wang Bing is still sparing no effort to do stupid things that make people dumbfounded. The result is that he has more and more injuries, and Hong Fei has almost been cut off by his head several times, which is dangerous.


    "Whoosh!" Finally, when Hong Fei chopped him down, Wang Bing backed away from Hong Fei.


    There are at least dozens of scars on his body, many of which are deeply visible, but Wang Bing seems to have never heard of them, and seems to feel no pain.


    No, he must feel the pain, but he has been in a distracted state. He stares at the wounds on his body and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "If it goes on like this, he will be killed!" Murong Youlan was in a cold sweat.


    Murong Jianping, hearing the speech, grabbed his own long gun and threw it at Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, go on!"


    He doesn''t have the ability to fight any more, but he seems to want to help Wang Bing. What Wang Bing lacks most is a "top-notch magic weapon", right?


    Although he has never used Murong Jianping''s long gun, one weapon is better than unarmed, isn''t it?


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation

 Chapter 1472

    Seeing that Wang Bing was beaten everywhere and was always suppressed by Hong Fei, Murong Jianping generously contributed his "best magic weapon.".


    What did you do just now? Knowing that Wang Bing has no weapons, you didn''t lend them to him earlier?


    Of course, it''s not too late to do so. After all, Wang Bing was only slightly injured!


    As soon as Murong Jianping throws his weapon, Hong Fei has no time to stop him.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing reached for Murong Jianping''s long gun, which was full of weight. He could feel its own strength in his hand.


    Wang Bing weighed it in his hand. He felt here and there for a while, which made Murong Jianping look loveless.


    I gave you the gun to kill Hong Fei, not to touch.


    "It''s not your own weapon. Are you used to it?" Hong Fei asked in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing heard the speech, hesitated for a while, and then replied, "I''m not used to it!"


    With that, he made a move that made everyone in the audience gape. He threw Murong Jianping''s long gun away.


    "Chi!" The long gun pierced into the ground in front of Murong Jianping''s plane, making Murong Jianping and others silly on the spot.


    "What are you doing?" Murong Jianping couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Wang Bing would do such a stupid thing. "He has three" best magic weapons. "You can''t deal with him without weapons!"


    "Ha ha, even if you use his magic weapon, you can''t deal with me!" Hong Feiman disdains to say.


    "No, I don''t need weapons at all!" Wang Bing said without expression.


    What''s more, the latest I / u speed up A0


    does not need weapons?


    Does Wang Bing, who has reached the "Nine Yang" realm, even burst out of confidence?


    But this is not an explosion of self-confidence. Is it overconfidence?


    "You mean you can beat me without a weapon?" Hong Fei sneered and said, "hahaha, you are more naive than Murong Jianping and Ji songqiu. After a while, you don''t even know how you died. But before I kill you, I still have a question to ask you. What generation of disciples are you


    "Ouyang Feng is my master!" Wang Bing blurted out that he didn''t hide any more at this time.


    "What? Are you master Ouyang Feng


    "Yes, the three of you attacked my master when he was robbed, and he was almost dead. Today I will kill you, and then I will kill the other two to avenge him!"


    "You even know what happened in those years. It seems that you are really Ouyang Feng''s Apprentice. I''m sorry to tell you that Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan have already ascended. You want to kill them, unless you also ascend, but that''s impossible, because you will be killed by me soon!"


    "Yes? It turns out that they have already risen. No wonder they didn''t come out to help you! " Wang Bing said coldly that at least he knew where Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan were going. After they ascended, they went to what Wang Yu called "Shangjie", so if Wang Bing went to "Shangjie" later, he could take revenge on them.


    "This sword and this armor on me are what they left me!" Hong Fei explained, "there is another question. I killed you that day. Why didn''t you die?"


    "My master saved me!"


    "Ouyang Feng?"


    "When you failed to rescue my master, his body was destroyed. At the last moment, he sealed his soul and survived. He was always on me. When you killed me, he used up his last energy to save me!"


    "Unexpectedly..." After hearing this, Hong Fei was stunned. He thought that people who had been dead for thousands of years had no idea that they were still alive. "No wonder when I first saw you, I felt that you had a familiar breath. It turned out that you were Ouyang Feng''s!"


    "My master almost died to save me. If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    "Oh, Ouyang Feng was very arrogant when he was alive. I didn''t expect that you not only learned his skills, but also his arrogant attitude!"


    After a pause, Hong Fei added: "although we were three people working together in those years, we just caught Ouyang Feng by surprise when he was going through the robbery, but I can see that your strength is not as good as Ouyang Feng..." Then he raised his sword. "So, at last, you will be killed by me like Ouyang Feng. I won''t give you any chance to survive!"


    "Hoo The words sound falls, Hong Fei brandishes a knife from the palace, no, is killed to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge. He went up again with his bare hands. What he got was the same result as before. In the face of a pair of swords in Hong Fei''s hand, his flesh and blood were doomed.


    "What''s the boy thinking?" Seeing that Wang Bing and Hong Fei were fighting in this way of "digging his own grave", the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry. Murong Jianping once again picked up a long gun and wanted to throw it to Wang Bing.


    "Catch my magic weapon He yelled at Wang Bing, "you will be killed if you don''t use magic weapon!"


    "Don''t throw it!" Wang Bing, however, was ungrateful and refused Murong Jianping''s good intentions. Angry Murong Jianping stamped his feet."What is he thinking? Do you want to commit suicide? "


    Everyone was speechless because of Wang Bing''s reckless way of playing!


    I met a fool!


    "Ouyang Feng was invincible all over the world. Do you think you are him? You are far behind him Hong Fei thinks Wang Bing is a fool, and then he cuts with a backhand sword.


    "Chi!" According to reason, Wang Bing should have been able to escape with this sword. However, the sword struck him and cut a bone deep wound on his chest on the spot, and the blood was pouring.


    "Wang Bing!" Murong Youlan screams in fright. If ordinary people are split in two by Hong Fei''s sword.


    After taking a sword, Wang Bing seemed to be covered. He looked down at the bleeding wound on his chest and fell into a state of wandering for no reason.


    Wang Bing was distracted. Hong Fei''s chance came!


    "Go to hell!" Yelling, he raised his sword and chopped Wang Bing''s head.


    "Wang Bing!" Murong Youlan, Murong Jianping and you Tianhai all screamed in fright.


    Is Wang Bing going to die?


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the sword that had come before him and the killing light on it. At this time, he even laughed.


    "I see!"


    What did Wang Bing understand?


    Only he knows, but Hong Fei''s sword has fallen, and he is about to be split in two.


    The Murong orchid below is too scared to close her eyes to witness this scene!


    "Wow The next second, there were all kinds of voices of surprise. Murong Youlan opened her eyes and was stunned by the scene. She thought Wang Bing would be split in two by Hong Fei''s sword, but at this time his sword stopped on Wang Bing''s head.


    Did he suddenly stop?


    No, something blocked his long sword at the critical moment, which made it impossible for him to step forward. It was a finger of Wang Bing who blocked his long sword!


    You''re right. Wang Bing blocked Hong Fei''s fatal blow with one finger!


    "So that''s killing the gods!" Wang Bing laughed. At the last moment, he finally realized the last change of the "nine changes of heaven and earth" - killing God!

 Chapter 1473

    Just now when he was about to divide Wang Bing into two, Hong Fei didn''t know how Wang Bing did it, and then the long sword was blocked by Wang Bing. When he saw that Wang Bing had blocked his "best magic weapon" with a finger, he suddenly felt 10000 grass and mud horses galloping by, just like the animal migration on the African prairie.


    "It''s impossible!" He looked at Wang Bing''s finger in disbelief. The most powerful weapon, let alone a finger, could split into two instantly even an armored tank.


    But now even one of Wang Bing''s fingers has been cut off!


    This is not a dream, because it really happened in front of Hong Fei''s eyes!


    His hand was shaking, not because he was afraid, but because he was working hard all the time. However, the long sword couldn''t move in any inch, just like a powerful and invisible force blocked it.


    Looking at Hong Fei who has been making dark strength and muscles twitch on his face, Wang Bing shows a contemptuous smile.


    Take a closer look, all the wounds on his body that Hong Fei has just made are recovering at an amazing speed, and some of them have even disappeared.


    Of course, not disappear, but self-healing!


    "So this is the destructive power of killing gods!" Wang Bing said to himself.


    Apart from himself, no one knows what happened, and no one knows why he can block Hong Fei''s magic weapon with one finger.


    Do you really think that''s why he has been beating Hong Fei in the way of hitting the stone with an egg just now?


    No, in fact, as early as he absorbed Ji songqiu''s "soul power" and broke through to the "Nine Yang" realm, there was a subtle feeling in his heart.


    This feeling became more and more intense after fighting with Hong Fei. Wang Bing didn''t know what it was like at the beginning.


    Later, when Murong Jianping threw his long gun to him, he finally understood that it must be the feeling of "killing God" as the last move of the "nine changes of heaven and earth".


    Did Wang Bing understand "killing gods" so quickly?


    No, it''s just that there''s something in my heart that I''m eager to try, but it''s just that there''s something missing.


    So at the beginning, Wang Bing only retreated but did not attack. He wanted to see if he could understand "killing gods" in this way.


    However, after a fight, he didn''t succeed, so he took the initiative to fight Hong Fei. He used the method of "beating the stone with the egg" to fight Hong Fei. He seemed to have found the way. When he suffered more and more injuries and felt more and more pain, the feeling that he was ready to come out was more intense, which proved that his method was right.


    Finally, just when Hong Feigang just struck Wang Bing''s chest with a sword, Wang Bing''s Lingtai was stirred up with a sharp pain. An unprecedented feeling poured into his mind and instantly stirred in his soul. The whole "sea of Qi" was even more turbulent, and the nine "little suns" condensed from the "nine suns" realm also burst out with unprecedented energy, At this moment, Wang Bing knew that he had done it, and he understood the "God killing" of the "nine changes of heaven and earth.".


    "Nine changes of heaven and earth" is more powerful when it comes to the back. Power means destruction. Having the power to destroy everything is the meaning of "killing God"!


    So when Wang Bing was hurt by Hong Fei again and again, he realized the true meaning of "destruction" again and again. Relying on the gift of being so abnormal that old man Ouyang was envious, he instantly realized the strongest move in the world. So there was the scene just now. At the last moment, Wang Bing blocked Hong Fei''s fatal blow with one finger.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can you block my magic weapon with one finger?" Hong Fei''s forehead was sweating.


    "Dad, how did Wang Bing do it?" Murong Youlan, who just thought Wang Bing was going to die, opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    "This It''s the first time that I''ve lived so many years! " Murong Jianping was no less shocked than his daughter.


    To block the "best magic weapon" with bare hands? No one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes!


    "Impossible?" Wang bingchong Hong Fei grins and says that he wants to beat Hong Fei.


    Seeing this, Hong Fei quickly withdrew. He faintly felt the power of Wang Bing''s seemingly ordinary palm.


    "Wang Bing''s feeling is different from just now!" You Tianhai said doubtfully.


    "I feel the same way!" Murong Youlan agreed.


    "What sorcery did you use? It''s impossible for someone to block the "best magic weapon" with their hands Hong Fei said excitedly.


    "You always seem to think that no one can do anything to you with three" magic weapons ", right?" Wang Bing sneers. The smile makes Hong Fei feel afraid. Maybe he doesn''t know why he is afraid?


    "I don''t believe it!" With a loud roar, Hong Fei once again lashes his sword at Wang Bing. Wang Bing has just been beaten by him so that he can''t fight back. How can he believe that Wang Bing, who was just a blink of an eye, is beating in front of him? This is a provocation to him.


    So Hong Fei didn''t give up to kill Wang Bing again. Wang Bing didn''t dodge this time, so he stood there and let Hong Fei kill him. His sword stabbed like a rainbow.With a smile on his face, Wang Bing slowly raised his hand, stretched out a finger and pointed to the long sword that stabbed him in front of him.


    "Hum!" The sword stopped in front of Wang Bing as if it had been stopped. The situation was the same as just now, and Hong Fei couldn''t make any progress. It can be seen that just now it wasn''t a daze or an accident.


    Hong Fei was surprised and was about to change his moves. Wang Bing''s finger was on the long sword.


    "Bang!" Quietly, the sword broke into several pieces and fell from the air.


    Hong Fei was shocked, and everyone in the audience was shocked. An unprecedented sense of shock spread to the audience, and everyone was silent.


    Only Wang Bing''s voice clearly floated into everyone''s ears.


    "The best magic weapon? But that''s it


    This is Wang Bing''s masterpiece. He just touched it lightly and destroyed Hong Fei''s "best magic weapon" which he thought could sweep the world.


    What a terrible power is this? In front of him, how could the "best magic weapon" be so vulnerable?


    "I Am I blinded? Wang Bing destroyed Hong Fei''s "best magic weapon"! " Murong Jianping was shocked!


    "I saw it, too!" Murong Youlan is also shocked!


    "I My God, I must be dreaming You Tianhai is speechless.


    The man standing in front of them now has the power to look down on the common people. His name is Wang Bing!

 Chapter 1474

    "Hoo Hoo The sea breeze was still blowing, and the whole island was silent. Watching Wang Bing destroy Hong Fei''s "best magic weapon" with his bare hands, the audience was silent.


    Hong Fei looks at the weapon with the hilt left in his hands in horror, and his shock is enough to rush to the sky.


    "In the face of absolute power," the best magic weapon "is a joke!" Wang Bing laughs contemptuously and points to another sword in Hong Fei''s hand. A golden light of energy instantly hits Hong Fei''s sword. With a dull bang, Hong Fei''s sword is smashed.


    It''s definitely not dazzling to destroy two "best magic weapons" twice!


    Hong Fei looked at the two hilts stupidly. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak for a long time. The fear from the bottom of his heart was enveloping him.


    "How could..."


    "One finger is enough to kill you!"


    Then Wang Bing pointed at Hong Fei!


    Hong Fei didn''t respond at all. He felt that Wang Bing''s fingertips seemed to have a flash of light. Then he flew out and fell directly from the high air to the ground.


    "Boom!" The ground was smashed into a big pit. The dust was flying. Hong Fei vomited blood at his mouth. Looking down, he found that his "best magic weapon" armor and his body had been shot with a blood hole by something.


    He wanted to get up, but the invisible force on his head pressed him to the ground and couldn''t move. Looking up, Wang Bing floated on his head and looked down at him.


    At this time, Wang Songfei and Wang Jianping, who had just won the battle, were not even able to win.


    "Click!" Wang Bing gives a loud finger, and Hong Fei''s "best magic weapon" armor explodes in an instant. It''s fragmented, and the fragments even plunge into Hong Fei''s skin. It''s terrible.


    With his bare arms and fear on his face, Wang Bing destroyed all three of his "best magic weapons" in an instant. If he still can''t see that he is at a dead end, then he is really blind.


    "Why are you so powerful?" Hong Fei asked.


    "If you hadn''t attacked my master when he was robbing, the three of you wouldn''t have been able to carry his shoes for him!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "I I won''t lose to Ouyang Feng''s Apprentice like this... " Hong Fei''s face is not willing, has already been like this, does he still have a way to turn defeat into victory, "look at your back!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Bing and others all looked back and were surprised. A man in black didn''t know when he appeared. Wang Bing could not help frowning. The strength of the man in black was the same as that of the man in black last time. He was in the state of "Mahayana" and dressed almost the same. But he still had a hostage in his hand, an unexpected hostage - "medicine gate" ¡¯Sect leader Zhuge Yaoxiang.


    The man in black held Zhuge Yaoxiang''s neck in one hand, and the knife in the other hand was also on Zhuge Yaoxiang''s neck. With a little hand, Zhuge Yaoxiang could be killed.


    "You finally show your true face. Hong Fei takes Zhuge Yaoxiang as a hostage and says that you didn''t destroy the" medicine gate " Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Yes, I killed the people in the medicine department, but they all died because of you. If you want to blame them, they are all descendants of Ouyang Feng like you!"


    "It''s you Zhuge Yaoxiang said angrily, "I''ve always regarded you as a good man before!"


    The truth finally came to light that Hong Fei, the leader of the holy gate, was the one who destroyed the medicine gate. Let alone Zhuge Yaoxiang, even the people of the holy gate were shocked.


    "It''s the Lord who killed the people in the medicine department!"


    "How could that be?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and Hong Fei''s true face was finally revealed!


    "Lord, you''ve been lying to us!" Huang Fuwen and Han Xin, two guardians of the holy gate, watched Hong Fei in disbelief.


    "What do you know? The "medicine gate" and the "magic gate" have long been the same nostrils. If I don''t kill them, sooner or later they will help the "magic gate" to kill us. What''s wrong with me? " Hong Fei was able to argue.


    "For the sake of your own hatred, killing so many innocent people, people like you, it''s natural Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Come on, kill me. I''ll be buried with Zhuge Yaoxiang when I die. Let''s see if it''s you or my shadow guard!" Hong Fei''s face is full of pride. It''s obvious that he has kept it for a long time.


    "Shizu, don''t worry about me. Kill him to avenge everyone!" Zhuge Yaoxiang was filled with indignation.


    "Chi!" As soon as the words are finished, the tip of Hong Fei''s shadow guard knife has been stabbed into Zhuge Yaoxiang''s neck, which is warning Zhuge Yaoxiang to let her talk less.


    "Wang Bing, I admit that you are really strong, which is beyond my imagination. But if you let me go, I can still make a living with Zhuge Yaoxiang. Otherwise, I will have her bury me with me!" Hong Fei threatened.


    "I hate being threatened!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice, "Jiuyang" realm, and then understand "killing gods". Wang Bing''s strength now far exceeds that of "Dujie period", and even has a higher level of existence. Is it possible for him to be a shadow guard?"Shizu, you must kill Hong Fei to avenge us!" Hong Fei is too self righteous, but unexpectedly, Zhuge Yaoxiang sees that Wang Bing is subject to Hong Fei.


    Thinking of the tragic death of the "medicine gate" person, she was so stupid that she was cheated by Hong Fei for such a long time that she suddenly grabbed Yingwei''s knife and stabbed her neck.


    She actually wants to end her life and not let Wang Bing be coerced by Hong Fei, because she knows that only in this way can Hong Fei be killed.


    When Yingwei saw that Zhuge Yaoxiang wanted to know himself, he was shocked. Zhuge Yaoxiang was their last chip. If she died, Hong Fei and his Yingwei would all be dead.


    But all of a sudden, Zhuge Yaoxiang completely disrupted everyone''s fight. The knife was on her neck, and Yingwei didn''t have time to stop her suicide.


    "Whoosh!" Just as everyone was watching Zhuge Yaoxiang understand himself, a figure quietly appeared behind Yingwei when everyone didn''t notice. With a "puff" sound, Yingwei''s head was cut off.


    In the latest RW chapter, x.0!


    this knife is clean and neat, and it completely takes Yingwei by surprise. The knife that makes him lose his head is the "top-grade magic weapon" Wang Bing used before.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the man who had been killed suddenly. Even Zhuge Yaoxiang didn''t expect that she would kill a man on the way. Yingwei''s death also saved her life. Not only she but also Wang Bing should thank the man who had been killed suddenly

 Chapter 1475

    "You''re dead like this. It''s too cheap, that son of a bitch Hong Fei!"


    So familiar with someone''s body that when you see the familiar voice, you can''t help but cry out.


    "Fragrant!"


    All over the world, the only woman worthy of the title of "elegance" is ye Qiuxiang, who has an indistinct relationship with Wang Bing!


    "Ye HUFA!" Zhuge Yaoxiang was stunned.


    "Ye Qiuxiang!" Hong Fei was also silly.


    Ye Qiuxiang''s appearance gave everyone a big "surprise". Her strength still did not recover, but she killed Yingwei by the "top-grade magic weapon" Wang Bing used before. She was unprepared and killed Yingwei and saved Zhuge Yaoxiang''s life.


    "You are so nosy!" Wang bingchong said with a smile.


    "Take it as if I paid you back last time!" Ye Qiuxiang said.


    "Even if you don''t, I can handle it myself!" Wang Bing said, do you really think he is afraid of a shadow guard? It''s impossible, just saw Zhuge Yaoxiang want to commit suicide, he is ready to start, who knows ye Qiuxiang suddenly killed out.


    "I know. I just can''t stand this man''s action!" Ye Qiuxiang stares at Hong Fei coldly. He can''t express his disgust.


    "Xiangxiang, why are you here? Aren''t you healing? " Huang Fu Wen ran over with a happy face.


    "Who said I was healing? You are all cheated by Hong Fei. He is the biggest liar in the world Then ye Qiuxiang pointed to Hong Fei on the ground and said in a cold voice, "today I''m going to make what you did public. Do you still remember those three villages? The people in those three villages were not killed by the people of the "magic gate". They were killed by Hong Fei! "


    "What?"


    There was an uproar!


    "Xiangxiang, what do you say? The people in those three villages are "holy masters"... " Huang Fu Wen is unbelievable.


    "That''s right. It''s a plot planned by Hong Fei. In order to stir up the battle between the holy gate and the magic gate, Hong Fei killed people in three villages and put the blame on the magic gate..."


    Obviously, it''s an unknown story. It happened just before the "holy devil war". Hong Fei slaughtered all the people in the three villages and then blamed them on the "magic gate", so that the people of the "holy gate" and the world hated the "magic gate". This is Hong Fei''s method and what he is good at.


    "This man is a bastard with a face and a heart of beast. He wears a mask of human skin and speaks of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but he has done a lot of evil things behind his back!" Ye Qiuxiang said excitedly.


    "How do you know that?" Han Xin asked.


    "At that time, I happened to pass by and witnessed what Hong Fei had done, but I didn''t dare to say. I was afraid that he would kill me, so I swore in front of him that I would never tell him what he had done, but I couldn''t bear it any longer. Not long ago, Hong Fei gave me to the people of the" magic gate "in exchange for Murong Jianping''s whereabouts In my eyes, once we have no use value, we will get rid of it mercilessly... " Ye Qiuxiang said all kinds of things Hongfei had done.


    "Hong Fei, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "We all believe you wrong!"


    "Asshole!"


    Not only the "holy gate" people, but also the "magic gate" people scoff at him.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth, I''m right!" Hong Fei said excitedly.


    "Kill people in three villages, and then destroy the" medicine gate "full of people, you should be cut to pieces!"


    D / M $0


    he grabs Hong Fei in the air, and Hong Fei immediately flies in front of him!


    "Pa!" Wang Bing grabbed him by the neck, and he didn''t even have the ability to move his fingers in front of Wang Bing.


    "If you kill me, I''ll be a hero 18 years later. When you rise, Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan will take revenge for me!" Hong Fei said coldly.


    "I don''t need them to come to me, I''ll go to them!" With that, he made a move in his mind, and used the formula of "swallowing the gods and changing the nature.".


    "Ah Hong Fei screamed hysterically. About a minute later, when Wang Bingsong opened his hand, he was in a state of collapse and sat down on the ground.


    "My power What have you done to me? " Looking at his hands, he found that he had become an ordinary man, and his whole body energy was "swallowed" by Wang Bing.


    "Kill you, dirty my hands!" Wang Bing gave him a cold eye and said to Zhuge Yaoxiang and ye Qiuxiang, "he has no power. I''ll give it to you!"


    Zhuge Yaoxiang and ye Qiuxiang hate Hong Fei to the bone. As soon as Wang Bing gives Hong Fei to them, they both rub their hands and fists, and immediately walk up to Hong Fei.


    Looking at the two women rubbing their hands to beat themselves, Hong Fei swallowed.


    He certainly never thought of such a day.


    "I want to avenge Yao Kun, elder martial brother Yao yuan, elder Hua Shuang, drug slave and Wen Feng!" The fragrance of Zhuge is killing."I want to avenge all the villagers you killed!"


    The words sound falls, two people have already started, although their realm is not high, but Hong Fei has been made ordinary people by Wang Bing, he simply can''t resist the attack of Zhuge Yaoxiang and ye Qiuxiang.


    "Ah


    "No!"


    Then he heard Hong Fei''s scream, one after another, and soon his voice became smaller. He fell to the ground and saw that Zhuge Yaoxiang and ye Qiuxiang''s fists and feet were constantly hitting him, which made him bloody. In a short time, he was out of breath.


    The once high Lord of the "holy gate" finally died in the hands of two women who had been cheated and persecuted by him. He deserved it!


    "Yaokun, elder martial brother YaoYuan, I have avenged you!" Zhuge Yaoxiang fell to his knees and wept.


    "Don''t cry. You have to rebuild the" medicine gate ". They will close their eyes at the bottom of the spring!" After patting her on the shoulder, Wang Bing looked at all the disciples present.


    "Hong Fei is dead. Who will not accept it?"


    Even if he didn''t deliberately release his momentum, it was just the powerful force that Hong Fei showed when he was killed. Who dares to refuse?


    "No more fighting!" Huang Fu Wen was the first to say, "we''ve all been cheated by Hong Fei. We''ll never fight again!"


    As Huangfu Wen said, the people of the "holy gate" put down their weapons one by one.


    The people of "magic gate" also draw gourds and do the same!


    With the death of Hong Fei and Wang Bing''s peerless power, the "holy and evil war" stopped. Without Hong Fei, the world was finally at peace.


    Wang Bing looked at Hong Fei''s body and sighed, "master, Hong Fei is dead. Do you see that?"

 Chapter 1476

    On the island, the sea breeze brought a strong smell of blood. Wang Bing looked around and saw corpses everywhere, including people from "holy gate" and people from "magic gate".


    "Is it because you want to die?" Wang Bing said coldly, and his voice spread all over the island, "listen to all the people in the" magic gate "or" holy gate ". Don''t let me see similar things happen again in the future, otherwise, there will be such a mountain!"


    Then he slapped a mountain tens of meters away.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the whole mountain turned into powder in an instant, almost immediately disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    All the people on the island were shocked by this move. The people of "magic gate" and "holy gate" dare not say a word. Even Hong Fei, who has three "top-quality magic weapons", was beaten to pieces by Wang Bing. Is there anyone else in the world who is Wang Bing''s opponent?


    No, Wang Bing, who has understood "killing gods", is now invincible. If he wants to, he can destroy the people of "holy gate" and "magic gate" every minute.


    so Wang Bing set the "gate" and "demon" grievances with one''s own strength, and announced that the "holy gate" has the final say from Huangfu Wen, Han Xin and Ye Qiuxiang.


    After that, the people of the "holy gate" left the "magic gate" base camp with the corpses of their companions!


    "Lord, what do you do with this man?" You Tianhai catches Ji songqiu.


    "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Ji songqiu has lost all his power and is already a useless man. He was scared to death when he saw Hong Fei''s miserable end.


    "Ji songqiu, I''ve treated you well, but you''ve done something treacherous. According to our rules, treacherous people should be divided into five groups, especially the guards!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Do it now!"


    "Yes


    "No, Lord, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance!" Ji songqiu was so scared that he was the only one who punished others before. He didn''t expect that it was his turn to be punished today. You Tianhai ignored his plea for mercy and immediately took him down. One of the five disciples of the "demon sect" was holding a jump rope. One end of the rope was tied to Ji songqiu''s hands, feet and neck, and the other five pulled hard at the same time. The next second, Ji songqiu was killed The raw land was torn into five pieces, worthy of the name.


    "Throw Hong Fei''s body into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Yes


    Several subordinates take orders and carry Hong Fei''s body to the seaside.


    "This guy has killed so many of us. Although he died, he can''t be so cheap!" Anonymous a Jun looked at the body of Hong Fei who was beaten into a pig''s head and said.


    "What do you want?" Unknown B Jun asked.


    "I''m going to do something famous for ages!" Mr. anonymous a chuckled.


    "What is it?"


    "In the future, I will tell my son that his Laozi has exploded the chrysanthemum of the" holy gate "owner!"


    "Count me in!"


    So Hong Fei was thrown into the sea before feeding the fish, but also ended up a chrysanthemum unprotected end, sad!


    After the storm, the "magic gate" base camp is in a mess!


    "Let''s go!" Wang Bing is about to leave with Zhuge Yaoxiang. Murong Jianping stops him.


    "Good son-in-law, where are you going?"


    "Poof!" Murong Youlan was scared by Murong Jianping''s "son-in-law", but how does Murong Jianping see Wang Bing now.


    Although Wang Bing and Wang Bing had a little bit of trouble before, Wang Bing is a "demon" after all. The key is that Wang Bing and his daughter have already become husband and wife. Where can we find such an invincible son-in-law?


    "Dad, what''s your name?" Murong Youlan Jiao said angrily, but what happened when you looked at Wang Bing''s affectionate look of admiration?


    "My name is Wang Bing''s son-in-law, isn''t it? Hong Fei is dead and Ji songqiu is gone. I think it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. You should get married today! " Murong Jianping can''t wait to get his daughter married.


    "Before, Miss Murong told you that we had a husband and wife. It was a lie. She and I had nothing to do. She just wanted to protect me. That''s why she made such a bad decision, so Sorry, I can''t be your son-in-law! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Even if you LAN is lying, you can be together. When you get married, I''ll give you the position of" demon lord. " This is to use the position of "demon lord" to keep Wang Bing.


    "I don''t want to be a" demon lord ". The reason why I took refuge in the" demon gate "at the beginning was that I didn''t have the ability to kill Hong Fei. I wanted to help me deal with Hong Fei with the help of your" demon gate ". Now that everything is over, I''ll go first. I hope you remember what I said just now and don''t kill innocent people at will, otherwise..."


    ¡£ [0oC


    leaving a smile, Wang Bing didn''t say anything, took Zhuge medicine to the sky, and disappeared in front of Murong Youlan and others in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, I can''t keep him in the end. I tried my best, daughter!" Murong Jianping said."Why me?" Murong Youlan asked.


    "Dad knows you like Wang Bing!"


    "I I''m not! " Murong Youlan quickly explained.


    "Don''t deny it. You told me all about it!" Murong Jianping laughs.


    "Uncle you, how can you talk nonsense to my father?"


    You Tianhai smiles but does not speak!


    "Don''t be shy. Although my father wants you to stay with him more, if you really like Wang Bing, you can go to him. After so many lives, my father is also open to you..."


    "I..." Murong Youlan looks embarrassed, "but he doesn''t like me!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like you now. You can go after such a man with confidence and boldness. It''s absolutely worth your life. I believe that no one will know the name of" Wang Bing "before long."


    Will Murong Youlan follow Murong Jianping''s words to pursue Wang Bing? This is a later story, but Murong Jianping is quite right. After this battle, Wang Bing''s name will go down in history. Maybe ordinary people don''t know who he is, but in the eyes of Murong Jianping, who are "extraordinary" people, Wang Bing already exists as a "God".


    No one in the world knows you!


    In two ways, Wang Bing first sent Zhuge Yaoxiang back to the devastated "Yaomen" and then went to the "Shengmen" base camp. He put all kinds of natural materials and local treasures in the "baiyaogu" which had been looted by Hong Fei into the "space ring" and brought them back to the "Yaomen".


    "These natural resources and local treasures are extremely precious. I''ll give them to you now. In addition, I''ll come back to teach you some alchemy after I handle my private affairs, and I''ll give you the task of rebuilding the" medicine gate! "


    "I will do my best to live up to the trust of my master!"


    At last, Wang Bing was able to reunite with his family. This time, he no longer had to worry that someone would harm him. Who dares?

 Chapter 1477

    Qin Cuili, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Su Yun and others have been living an idyllic life on an unknown island in the Pacific Ocean.


    Working at sunrise and resting at sunset, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, such a life is actually quite comfortable. However, everyone''s mood has been very depressed since they came here.


    It''s because they are worried about Wang Bing!


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside now?" Tang said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, ah Bing is so powerful, he will be OK!" Chen Jingyi said, holding her hand.


    "But it must be very dangerous this time, otherwise why did he let us hide here?"


    Here, they miss and worry about Wang Bing all the time. Since they came here, they have cut off contact with the outside world. No one knows that they are here, including Wang Bing, except that sun Hai will send them living materials every once in a while.


    "No, it''s going to be OK. We have to trust ah Bing!" But Chen Jingyi''s heart is as worried as Tang Rushi''s. In fact, everyone is worried, but she doesn''t dare to say it, for fear that it will affect other people''s emotions.


    "I miss a Bing so much, Jingyi!" Tang Ruoshi said that her eyes were moist, and her worry and yearning turned into tears.


    Seeing Tang Ruoshi crying, Chen Jingyi was also infected and her eyes became moist. "I miss him very much, too!"


    "Don''t do that. If he''s here, he won''t want to see us like this!" Su Yun came over.


    "Su Yun, do you think a Bing can..."


    "No, he''ll never be OK!" Su Yun interrupts Tang Ruoshi''s words, and Yao Hongshuang comes over. Four women embrace each other, some of them are crying silently, some of them are missing Wang Bing silently.


    "Pa!" A hand gently put on Chen Jingyi''s shoulder, opened his eyes to see, tissue handed over.


    "Thank you Chen Jingyi subconsciously replied and raised her head. A familiar face appeared in her tearful eyes, a face that was expecting him in her dreams.


    Chen Jingyi''s hand with the tissue trembled with excitement, her lips slightly opened, and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chen Jingyi''s abnormal look, Tang Ruoshi, Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang all looked back, and then they were all stunned until Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    "I''m back, wives!"


    "Wow Chen Jingyi said, "do you know how to come back? Bad guy Tang Ruoshi is just like that little pepper.


    "I''m sorry to worry you!" Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He just held them quietly. At this time, silence was better than sound.


    "Ah Bing


    "Soldier!"


    So Qin Cuili came out, Xu Hongli came out, and Jiang Hu came out. Seeing that Wang Bing was safe, even Xu Hongli, a fat man, cried with joy. God knows how much pressure they are under, and because they know that Wang Bing is under more pressure than them.


    "How did you come back all of a sudden? Has the matter been taken care of? " Chen Jingyi asked.


    "After dealing with it, there will be no trouble for us in the future for world peace. I''m here to take you home!" Wang Bing said happily.


    "What happened, soldier?"


    "It''s a long story..." The story is really a long one. Wang Bing has been talking about it from dawn to dusk, and the danger has scared Tang Ruoshi and them again and again. Who knows what Wang Bing has experienced during this period.


    "That''s it. I''ve survived several times. I almost can''t see you, but fortunately, God didn''t kill me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    We finally know why Wang Bing arranged for them to hide on this remote island, and then we know how much pressure Wang Bing was under.


    "Anyway, the damned man is dead, and now no one in the world is my opponent. We''ll go home early tomorrow morning!"


    "No one in the world is your opponent? Bingye, you are good at bragging! " Xu Hongli said with a smile.


    "No?" Wang Bing laughs, and Xu Hongli, who weighs more than 200 Jin, flies inexplicably.


    "Dry What for? There is a ghost Looking at the way he danced with fright, Wang Bing was amused and thought of it. The fat man fell to the ground steadily.


    "You did it?" The fat man was in shock.


    "What do you say?"


    "You Can you still play happily? You learned magic? "


    "Damn, you won''t believe it if you don''t see some real kung fu. Do you know how I got here?"


    "By boat, you''d better fly Flying in? " Before he finished, he saw that Wang Bing had been suspended in the air.


    "Am I blinded? Ah Hu, pinch me quickly


    "You don''t have eyes, I see it too!"


    "Fat man, I''ll take you around!" Then he hugged the fat man and flew up into the air.


    "Wow The scream of fat man came from mid air. It seems that it should be exciting to be a flying man for the first time."Whoosh!" Half a sound later, a gust of wind blowing, Wang Bing and fat man fell from the sky, staggering hair, pale face, looks scared.


    "Oh Then he ran to the side and vomited.


    "You Can you fly? " Everyone''s faces were full of shock.


    "Yes, I just learned it!"


    "Are you still human?"


    "Ha ha, fat man, believe it or not? Don''t believe me, I''ll take you around again


    "I believe, bingye. I believe everything you say. You are God, you are the Jade Emperor, you are my ancestor Ouch The fat man is incoherent.


    "How did you do it? Can you teach us? " Jiang Hu asked expectantly.


    "I can''t teach you this, but I''ll refine some pills for you later. After eating, you will be reborn and live a long life!"


    "What else do you have that we don''t know? You must have been taken by aliens and transformed, right? Oh Let me throw up a little more! "


    Late at night, in the shabby room, Wang Bing is surrounded by Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi, Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang. Four beauties surround him. Some pour tea and water, some beat their backs and pinch their feet, and some deliver peeled fruits to their mouths. The whole picture presents a perfect sense of happiness.


    "It''s not early. Should we..." Wang Bing''s thief laughed and snapped his fingers. An energy mask enveloped the room.


    Then he snapped his fingers, and all the clothes on the four beauties were smashed in an instant!


    "What are you doing?"


    "I hate it


    Scared four people to lose face!


    "Ha ha, beauties, what are you waiting for? My husband is hungry! "


    Don''t say much, turn off the light and go to sleep!


    That night, it was calm outside and the sea was sparkling, but in the house, it was rough and turbulent. It was just the so-called "back waves push forward waves of the Yangtze River". One wave is more than another. Waves come and go, and there is a wave in the waves. Anyway, it is a wave.


    Lao Wang, take it easy!

 Chapter 1478

    The next day, sun Hai came to pick up Wang Bing and they went home!


    Although Wang Bing can fly, can''t he take so many people home? That''s too shocking!


    More than ten hours later, Wang Bing and his party finally returned to Nanshi.


    "It''s better to be comfortable at home." Home or home, people or those people, but Wang Bing''s mood has become different.


    "I don''t know how the company is now?" Chen Jingyi and Yao Hongshuang began to worry about their own company. When Wang Bing was wanted by the people of Shengmen before, all kinds of peripheral members of Shengmen brutally suppressed and annexed them. In fact, both Chen''s jewelry company and Yao Hongshuang''s pharmaceutical factory had been bought. They were not the only ones involved? Even Luo Wenfeng, Wang Bing''s elder brother, has been killed and is still in prison.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be the same in two days!" Wang Bing said with profound meaning.


    "How do you know?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "No? Bet, I''m going to win, you let me Hey, hey


    "I hate it Chen Jingyi is delicate and angry.


    "And you''re going to lose?" Tang Ruoshi asked a lot.


    "Then I''ll let Jingyi Hey, hey


    "Damn, isn''t that your advantage?"


    When they returned to Nanshi, everyone went back to their hometown. They should go home to find their families to get together. Su Yun, a homeless man, lived in Wang Bing''s home.


    As Wang Bing said, one day later, the people who had bought Chen Jingyi and Yao Hongshuang''s company took the initiative to return the company. They even went to Nanshi to apologize to Chen Jingyi and Yao Hongshuang.


    Two days later, Yang qiaochun, director of the General Administration of 601, knew that Wang Bing was coming back, and he also came here in person. Along with him came Gao Yixuan, the "Boba" and Yan Luohan, the "Luoshen".


    Wang Bing and Yang qiaochun had a good talk. Knowing that Liu Yaokun and Jiang YaoYuan were dead, Yang qiaochun sighed. Wang Bing also learned from Yang qiaochun that zuoyunshan killed many people when he went to the "601" General Administration base last time. An endless life was very big. He was seriously injured but didn''t die. Now he is still lying in the hospital.


    "What can I do for you?" Yang qiaochun asked.


    There''s one more thing you need


    "You say it


    Wang Bing wants Yang qiaochun to help him find a place big enough for Zhuge Yaoxiang to rebuild the "medicine gate". Wang Bing and old man Ouyang are "Chinese" after all. What''s the matter with building the "medicine gate" in other countries?


    In any case, it is best to rebuild the "medicine gate" in one''s own country now. Of course, Wang Bing''s goal is to make some contribution to the country when the "medicine gate" is rebuilt in the future and new disciples are cultivated so that he can continue to maintain cooperative relations with the "601" General Administration.


    Yang qiaochun naturally has no reason to refuse Wang Bing''s request. What''s more, how dare he say "no" to Wang Bing now? It was too late for him to flatter the king.


    Yang qiaochun, a powerful man, made a phone call on the spot and promised to help Wang Bing get it done within a week. Of course, everything is free.


    "Thank you, Yang bureau!"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all your own. By the way, Captain Gao and captain Yan will let them stay and help you. You can tell them if you have anything to do!"


    "This..."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. If you need anything else, just talk to captain Yan." Without waiting for Wang Bing to agree, Yang qiaochun had already "fled.".


    "Slow down, Yang Ju!" Yan Luohan and Gao Yixuan exchange their eyes. Do they have a "deal"?


    Wang Bing had no choice but to smile. Yang qiaochun didn''t have to leave the two beauties of the "601" bureau to please him, did he?


    Look at Yang qiaochun''s hurry. It''s obvious that he is telling Wang Bing that they will be your people in the future. You can do whatever you want to do to them. You don''t have to report to me, so you''ll see!


    Two days later, Zhuge Yaoxiang came to Nanshi. Wang Bing received a phone call from Yang qiaochun, saying that the place to rebuild the "medicine gate" had been selected. Wang Bing taught Zhuge Yaoxiang several sets of "alchemy" he had found out by means of "soul mark".


    His own "nine turn alchemy" needs to be based on the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". Not everyone can learn it, so he didn''t pass it on to Zhuge Yaoxiang. However, the "alchemy" he passed on is enough to make the "medicine" revive and carry forward. What''s more, now there is the strong support of the "601" General Administration.


    Then Wang Bing personally took Zhuge Yaoxiang to find Yang qiaochun, and the rest was their business. Yang qiaochun promised that he would spare no effort to give Zhuge Yaoxiang support from all aspects, and Wang Bing went home contentedly.


    "I''m back!"


    As soon as he entered the house, he found a guest sitting in the living room. At first sight, he turned out to be a rare guest - Murong Youlan and you Tianhai!


    "How do you know I live here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not hard to find out where you live!" Murong Youlan said with a smile.The "magic gate" Saint suddenly came to the door, but did she also want to "deliver the goods to the door"?


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well, I''m here to give you something!" Then Murong Youlan took a big wooden box from you Tianhai. When she opened it, it turned out that it was filled with the "remnant dragon bone" Wang Bing had dreamed of.


    "The bones of the remnant dragon?"


    "Well, this is the last time I took it from Yaomen. There are two. One is given to ye Qiuxiang, and this is the other. I know you''ve been looking for it. I hope it can help you!"


    "Thank you. I wanted to wait until I finished my work. I didn''t expect you to send it to me in person." Wang Bing left in a hurry last time, but he forgot that Murong Youlan still had "bones of the remnant dragon". Fortunately, there were two "bones of the remnant dragon". Otherwise, Wang Bing really didn''t know where to go to find "bones of the remnant dragon" to cure Qin Cuili.


    "Since you left, the young lady has been clamoring to come to you!" You Tianhai is still bright. As soon as he finished, Murong Youlan gave him a white eye and immediately changed the topic. "I mean," the devil "asked her to send you the" remnant dragon bone! "


    Is this another way to please yourself?


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Murong Youlan is a little embarrassed and leaves for an excuse.


    "Brother Wang Bing, I don''t know if it''s right to call you like this now?"


    "It''s just a name, brother you don''t mind!" Wang Bing seems to be very close to the people.


    "In fact, our young lady has always liked you, brother Wang Bing?"


    U *; starting 0 $


    "like me? Isn''t it? " Wang Bing was surprised. Yang qiaochun had just sent Yan Luohan and Gao Yixuan. Now another one? Can Lao Wang bear it?


    "Our young lady is rather shy. She is embarrassed to say something in her heart..."


    Just when they were talking about this embarrassing topic, Murong Youlan was hiding in the distance to eavesdrop on it. Her face was so happy and shy that she looked quite charming.


    There are countless beauties around Wang Bing. Is there a place for her?


    What''s more, I don''t know how long he will stay in this world. A brand new world is waiting for him

 Chapter 1479

    "Stand up!"


    Wang Bing''s family is full of people today. As Qin Cuili slowly stands up, everyone cheers. Wang Bing successfully cured Qin Cuili''s illness with the "remnant dragon bone" sent by Murong Youlan, and Qin Cuili''s body finally returned to normal.


    Wang Bing also tried to revive old man Ouyang with the bone of the remnant dragon. However, no matter what method he used, he could not inject old man Ouyang''s soul into the bone of the remnant dragon. Many attempts failed, and finally he had no choice but to give up.


    As Wang Yu said, maybe old man Ouyang can be revived only when he reaches the "upper boundary"!


    Thanks to Murong Youlan, Qin Cuili''s injury can be cured, so did she stay together?


    "You Lan, listen to a Bing say that you are" Saint "? What''s that for? "


    "You Lan, have a good look at your clothes. Where did you make them?"


    "You Lan..."


    "You Lan..."


    Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi''s "orchid" from the left and "orchid" from the right made the thief kiss. Of course, Murong orchid stayed. Not only did she stay, but she soon became a part of Tang Ruoshi. They were all good sisters. I''m afraid that even if Wang Bing wanted to drive her away, Chen Jingyi would not agree.


    Wang Bing shakes his head after seeing it, but he can''t bear Su Yun''s sarcasm, "isn''t it cheaper for you?"


    Yes, it''s not cheap for Murong Youlan to stay, you old king?


    In addition to Gao Yixuan and Yan Luohan, who Yang qiaochun "gave" to Wang Bing, Wang Bing has seven women around him, all of whom are one-to-one beauties. If you take the seven beauties out of the door or something, it will be a beautiful scenery.


    At this time, inside the holy gate!


    "Xiangxiang, where are you going?" Huangfuwen stops ye Qiuxiang, who is packing up to leave.


    "I don''t want to care about the holy gate any more. I want to live the life I want to live!" Ye Qiuxiang said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Huang Fu Wen said.


    "Huangfuwen, stop pestering me. You know I can''t be with you!" Ye Qiuxiang said.


    "Why?"


    "Do you want me to be so clear? Because you can''t satisfy me at all


    "I Can''t satisfy you? " Huang Fu Wen was silly and looked at his muscles. He thought that Laozi''s muscles could not satisfy you?


    "Only he can satisfy me!" Ye Qiuxiang rarely reveals the little woman''s coyness, and what comes to mind is Lao Wang''s figure.


    "Who? You told me? If I want to compare with him, I don''t believe that someone''s figure can be as good as mine... "


    "Wang Bing!"


    "What is Wang Bing Wang Wang Bing As a result, Huang Fu Wen was dumb. He might not pay attention to others, but he could only laugh when he heard the name of Wang Bing.


    "You''ll find someone who likes you. Goodbye!"


    So, ye Qiuxiang also came to Wang Bing''s home, Wang Bing''s side beauty and more one, together into two tables of mahjong.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, with Yang qiaochun''s strong support, the Shanmen reconstruction was completed. In line with the purpose of carrying forward the "Yaomen", Zhuge Yaoxiang recruited many disciples.


    Wang Bing took a group of beautiful women to the scene to congratulate, and all the people from the "601" General Administration were also present, including an Wuwu, who was seriously injured and hospitalized before.


    Wang Bing made a lot of pills in his spare time in the past six months, which made all the people around him become experts one by one. With the help of the pills, he cured an endless injury and gave Yang qiaochun a lot of extra pills, so as to strengthen the strength of the "601" general administration.


    It is believed that with Wang Bing''s pills and his future cooperation with the "medicine department", the growth will be far beyond the "601" General Administration, but the whole "Huaxia state".


    Just as the "medicine gate" was rebuilt, Wang Bing announced one thing, that is, three years later he would be robbed!


    No one knows what it''s like to go through the robbery. Even Wang Bing himself doesn''t know. All he knows is that he can go to the "upper boundary" after the robbery.


    Half a month later, Wang Bing and his family moved into a new home, a luxury new home covering more than 10000 square meters.


    "The house before is very good. Why move it?" Chen Jingyi asked suspiciously.


    "He must think he has too much money. That night when he was with him, he told me that he had trillions of euros worth!"


    "There''s no place to spend money. Let''s help you spend it!" Yao Hongshuang said with a smile.


    "Who has money and no place to spend? I bought a new house with a purpose


    "What''s the point?"


    The words sound falls, Wang Bing suddenly kneels in front of all beauties on one knee, hand took out eight diamond rings at the same time.


    "Ladies, will you marry me?"


    I''ll go and propose to eight beauties at the same time. It''s absolutely rare. The beauties are all surprised. They all understand Wang Bing''s intention of changing a bigger house. After that, they all marry Wang Bing. How can they live without changing a bigger house?u. ^ first G? 0 $


    "I..." Chen Jingyi is about to state her position when Tang Rushi covers her mouth.


    "I just said that you have trillions of euros, but how can you do that? I don''t want a bigger ring to propose! "


    "It''s such a small diamond. Do you want us to look at it with a magnifying glass? No sincerity at all


    "We''re not going to marry you!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "it''s not because I''m stingy, but because the diamonds I prepared for you are too big to fit on."


    "Why don''t you blow it? Don''t admit stinginess


    "I don''t believe you


    With a wave of his hand, eight diamonds as big as a football stand in front of the eight beauties one by one.


    "This So big? " The bright light suddenly shocked the hearts of these realistic women.


    "It must be false!"


    "This is absolutely true diamond. I went to South Africa to dig it myself. Jingyi is an expert in this field. I don''t believe you can test it!"


    as like as two peas, Wang Bing really surprised him. In order to surprise all the beautiful women, he really flew to South Africa. He found diamonds from the ground by "divine knowledge" and made eight huge diamonds exactly the same.


    Now, eight "dragon balls" have gathered together, and you can summon the dragon. No, it seems that seven are enough to summon the dragon!


    "Even if we agree, it''s not allowed by law!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Can the law limit us? You are my people all your life. You can''t escape! "


    Even if the beauties don''t agree, Wang Bing won''t let them go!


    Wang Bing is fulfilling his dreams one by one. Finally, it''s his wedding day. Qin Cuili has been looking forward to this day for decades!


    "The wedding is our own business. Let''s keep a low profile..."


    Wang Bing didn''t plan to entertain the guests, so he immediately began to prepare for the wedding.


    A month later, the wedding was held as scheduled, but

 Chapter 1480

    Wang Bing''s wedding was held in his home. There was no such thing as marrying eight wives at one time. Wang Bing didn''t want to be too grand, so he didn''t even invite his relatives. Among his friends, Xu Hongli, Jiang Hu and Luo Wenfeng were invited.


    Of course, after all, this is a life event. Although there are not many guests, the scale of the wedding is still luxurious.


    "Congratulations


    The wedding is about to start, Han Xin suddenly arrived!


    "Han HUFA, why are you here?" Wang Bing asked with a silly eye.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m here on behalf of the holy gate to congratulate you on your big wedding today. This is a little greeting. I wish Mr. Wang and his wife a happy marriage, a long life together, and early birth of noble children!"


    It''s uninvited. Is that son of a bitch leaking the news?


    But it''s a guest coming through the door. Wang Bing can''t drive people away, can he?


    "Sit down, please. Where''s huangfuwen?"


    "The Dharma protector of Huangfu said that he wanted to find a place to be quiet and think about life by the way, so I had to come by myself." Han Xin said with a bitter smile.


    "Congratulations to brother Wang Bing, congratulations to brother Wang Bing!" Just after that, Murong Jianping came with you Tianhai, Hao Yizhi, Tao Xu and Yuan Wushuang!


    How can the people of "holy gate" be absent? Besides, Murong Jianping is the Laozi of Murong Youlan.


    "Good son-in-law, it''s not kind of you to get married without informing us!"


    "This..."


    "Congratulations People from the General Administration of "601" are also here. So are Yang qiaochun, Wang Kun, Shi Manjie and an endless.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Bing was silly. He said that he would keep a low profile. He didn''t inform these people. Why did they all come here one by one?


    "Son At this time, Cui Youzhen, Wang Bing''s sister, and Jin min''er, who had already been promoted to "international superstar", also came.


    "Well, you don''t tell me when you get married? Fortunately, I''m well-informed! " Jin min''er said plaintively.


    "I This How do you all know? "


    "Can such a big thing be concealed from us?" While speaking, Xia Yuqing, Megan and Jin Meishu also came, as did Bai Minying and Bai Zhiying.


    Of course, there is also the British Royal Princess Leila and the head of the scorpion mercenary regiment, aishwaya.


    "Congratulations, brother!" The most unexpected guests were Wang Bing''s half brother guy and his mother, nejana.


    "You''re here, too?"


    "I invited them!" Qin Cuili said with a smile.


    At this time, guy has inherited the "Roth Family", and has already changed his ways, and nejana has already given up her hatred.


    In a word, all the people who could come came, even many people Wang Bing didn''t know.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, I''m the representative of the M government. Knowing that you are getting married today, I just send you my most sincere wishes on behalf of the M government."


    "I am the representative of the Q government..."


    "I''m the representative of the government of J country..."


    What''s the matter with these so-called government representatives? All of a sudden, so many people came, one by one with great courtesy. This is the rhythm of flattering Wang Bing, and even because of Wang Bing, he expressed his willingness to make friends with "Huaxia" forever.


    Although there are many members of the government who want to know his name all over the world, he does not want to know his name.


    So how can Wang Bing''s marriage be concealed?


    As a result, the wedding, which was originally intended to be low-key, ended up with nearly 20000 people. Some of the leaders of countries closer to Huaxia even came to celebrate in person. As a result, besides being blocked inside and outside Wang Bing''s home, they also scared the people of Huaxia government. It''s important for leaders of so many countries to come together Do you want to do anything?


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy today!" Looking at the dense head in front of him, Wang Bing laughed even worse than he cried.


    Half a year later, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and other eight beauties all had big stomachs. With Wang Bing''s "strength", they all became pregnant with Wang''s children overnight. In order to take care of their eight wives, Wang Bing hired a lot of servants. Now you know why he bought a big house?


    Six months later, eight wives gave birth to four sons and four daughters for the Wang family. The scale of the Wang family grew rapidly. Qin Cuili was the happiest.


    This is not, look at her busy but smiling face, you know that her grandmother is pain and happy.


    Two years later, Wang Bing''s sons and daughters are two years old. The whole family has never stopped fighting since they arrived. But that is a kind of happiness for all. At this time, it''s time for Wang Bing to go through the robbery.


    £©N*0£¡


    "Stay at home and wait for me to come back!"Earlier, I heard Murong Jianping say that "Tianjie" was very powerful and dangerous, so Wang Bing decided to find a place where no one was.


    "Will it be all right, husband?" Su Yun and others are worried.


    "Don''t worry, your husband, I''m Superman!"


    What kind of Superman?


    With that, Wang Bing flew into the sky, and soon came to an uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean.


    "Natural calamity" is a calamity that everyone who reaches the stage of "crossing the calamity" has to go through. As soon as the time comes, he will naturally feel the time when "natural calamity" is coming. After "natural calamity", it will be a process of transformation. After that, as Wang Yu said, he can go to the "upper boundary".


    "Father in law, why are you here?" At this time, Murong Jianping also flew over to watch the excitement.


    "Although I don''t know how long it will take for me to get through the robbery, it''s not bad to come and learn!"


    I''ll go. It turns out that this old guy is here to watch the fun!


    "Here it is


    Wang Bing suddenly frowned and looked up at the sky.


    "Boom!" The originally clear sky was covered by dark clouds, and then lightning and thunder, huge electric awn dancing like a snake, an invisible huge pressure fell from the sky, directly hit the soul of Wang Bing.


    "Is this the" natural disaster "? It doesn''t seem that powerful! " Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of" Tianjie ". Tianjie will drop nine thunders. As long as you resist the nine thunders, you will succeed in the robbery. Come on, good son-in-law. I''ll go to the side to help you live and show them Youlan!"


    With that, he flew to the distance, took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene of Wang Bingdu''s robbery.


    I''ll make it. You''ll be a net star!


    "Boom!" The thunder was rolling, and it was about to fall at any time. Wang Bing felt more and more powerful, but his heart was surprisingly calm.


    "It''s strange that I really don''t feel how powerful the" natural calamity "is. How could Shifu not even resist this in those years?" Wang Bing looks confused.


    "Boom!" At this time, the first sky thunder tore up the dark cloud and smashed it against Wang Bing.


    Electric light came, as if it could devour everything.


    Wang Bing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly made a move to meet the thunder!


    "Boom!" The thunder roared and was instantly dispersed by Wang Bing''s energy. Not only that, Wang Bing''s energy directly tore up the dark clouds above. The next second, the dark clouds dispersed, the electric snake disappeared, and the sky returned to a clear sky.


    "My father-in-law, I''ve lost the robbery. Is it a success?"


    "Are you a monster?" Murong Jianping is stunned. Who has ever seen someone who can beat away the "natural disaster"?


    "Well?" Wang Bing was suddenly stunned. His eyes drifted to the distance, and the unknown journey began

 Chapter 1481

    Bermuda Triangle refers to the East Atlantic triangle formed by Bermuda Islands, Miami and San Juan of Puerto Rico. due to the frequent occurrence of abnormal phenomena in this sea area that can not be explained by people with existing scientific and technological means or according to normal thinking logic and reasoning mode, it has become mysterious and unreasonable in modern times The most famous is the mysterious disappearance of a ship and its crew in the Bermuda Triangle. It is said that when the ship arrived at this sea area, it suddenly disappeared. A few weeks later, the ship reappeared in this sea area without any signs of damage, but there was no one on board. All the crew members were as if they had evaporated.


    No one knows what happened on the ship. In fact, there is a passageway leading to "another world". When that passageway is opened, someone runs in, which leads to the mysterious disappearance of Bermuda Triangle.


    At this time, Wang Bing was suspended above the waters of Bermuda Triangle!


    "What are you doing here?" Murong Jianping asked.


    "Don''t you feel it, father-in-law?"


    "What?"


    Wang Bing pointed to the sea, and the light of energy came out. Halfway, it was as if it had been absorbed by something. Then the light flashed, and a round, blue and white black hole like thing appeared in front of Wang Bing and murongjian''s plane.


    "What is this?" Murong Jianping asked in surprise.


    "It should be the gateway to the" upper boundary! "


    "Upper bound"


    "Let''s go back!" Looking at the "passage", Wang Bing didn''t go in because of curiosity, because Wang Yu told him that once he went to the "upper boundary", he couldn''t come back, and Wang Bing didn''t enjoy his family at this time. How could he leave like this?


    Of course, thanks to Wang Yu''s telling him this, otherwise he would go in without thinking.


    In this way, it was far less difficult for Wang Bing to disperse the "Tianjie" by one blow. As for why old man Ouyang worked so hard to survive the robbery at the beginning, I''m afraid he won''t know until he comes back to life. Anyway, Wang Bing has gone through the "Tianjie" and returned home safely, as if nothing had happened.


    Does Wang Bing not want to go to the "upper boundary"? He can sense the "passage", which means that he has the qualification to go to the "upper boundary". He also wants to go to the "upper boundary", because only by going to the "upper boundary" can old man Ouyang be saved. But after all, he is still reluctant to give up his family. At least he wants to stay in this world for a long time before he starts to go to the "upper boundary".


    Time flies and time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s 20 years. Wang Bing''s children have grown up, but Wang Bing and his wives are still as beautiful as they were in those years. Time has not left any trace on them. Even Qin Cuili is getting younger and younger. After all, they have lived longer than ordinary people after taking the pills refined by Wang Bing.


    This is perhaps what Wang Bing is most happy to see. The "Wang family" is a huge family now. The family''s business is all over the world. It has become the richest man in the world more than ten years ago. Wang Bing''s children are also very competitive, and they are as smart as their father.


    Twenty years has changed. Wang Bing and his wives have long been indifferent to the world, and they have been accompanying Wang Bing everywhere every day. They have lived a life like this for ten years. Wang Bing has been with his family wholeheartedly for ten years, and has never done anything else, because he has decided to go to Shangjie.


    He spent 20 years with his family wholeheartedly in order to go to "Shangjie" with ease, either for himself or to revive old man Ouyang.


    On that day, Wang Bing called his family together, including his friends Xu Hongli and Jiang Hu, who have been friends for decades.


    Thanks to Wang Bing''s blessing, Xu Hongli and Jiang Hu also have a long life and extraordinary strength, and they have already had wives and concubines.


    "I want to tell you something today."


    "Upper bound"? Where? Never heard of it Xu Hongli asked.


    "That''s another world. Our world is called the" lower boundary "and the" upper boundary "is a higher level than ours!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Why go to the upper bound?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I have a reason to go. Before I go there, I want to tell you a story. More than 20 years ago, there was a poor boy who worked as a security guard in the company. One day, he accidentally picked up a stone and met a person who changed his life. His name was Ouyang Feng..." This is the first time that Wang Bing told his family the story of him and Ouyang Feng. Everyone listened attentively.


    "Because of Ouyang Feng, this poor boy soared to the sky, married Bai Fumei, and went to the top of his life. He also had the invincible power. This poor boy is me!"


    "It turns out that you know such a powerful person, bingye. No wonder you have become such a powerful person too!" Xu Hongli suddenly realized and said.


    "Yes, I owe everything to my master, but I was almost killed by Hong Fei, and my master exhausted his energy to save me..." Wang Bing tells how old man Ouyang almost lost his life in order to save him."Shangjie has a way to save my master. In fact, I was able to go to Shangjie as early as that year after I got through the robbery. But I can''t bear you, so I stayed here for another 20 years. Now that you are all grown up, I......"


    "You go, husband!" Chen Jingyi was the first to stand up and say, "no matter what you do, we will support you!"


    "Yes, go ahead, husband. Don''t worry about us!" Tang Ruoshi and his wife also expressed their support for Wang Bing and moved him.


    "To what? Why don''t you take us with you? " Ye Qiuxiang said.


    "That''s what I thought, but I can''t!" Wang Bing shook his head. "As far as I know, the environment in the upper boundary is worse than ours, and I don''t know anything about the situation there. It''s OK for me to go alone. If you all go, I''m afraid of danger..."


    Wang Bing has his own concerns. He also wants to take his family and don''t want to separate from his family. But who knows how high the risk coefficient is to go to a completely unfamiliar place?


    Wang Bing dare not make fun of his family!


    "Well, go and return early."


    "I may not be able to come back so soon after I go to the upper bound!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Why?"


    "When I met a man from Shangjie, he told me that if I went to Shangjie, I couldn''t come back, unless I was a supernatural person!"


    ¡·Can''t you come back? Isn''t it? " Everyone was taken aback.


    "No? But just now you said that the man came from "Shangjie". How did he come? Isn''t that a contradiction? "


    "He seems to say that he came by something!"


    So, it''s not that you can''t come back, it''s to find the right way.


    Anyway, Wang Bing has decided to go. He really made up his mind to announce it to you.


    "When master is saved, I will come back, I promise!" Wang Bing patted his chest and said.


    A month later, they sent Wang Bing to the Bermuda Triangle!


    "Ah Bing, have you got everything?" Qin Cuili asked.


    "I''ve got everything I need!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there. Do you have enough dry food and water?" Tang said anxiously.


    "I''ve brought so much, it should be enough!"


    "Remember to call us when you go there!" Qin Cuili said.


    "Mom, I''m not going to travel!"


    Then I hugged them one by one!


    "Well, I''m leaving. Wait for me!"


    Having said that, Wang Bing started the passage to the "upper boundary" and slowly walked into it.


    "Husband!" Parting moment, a thousand words, but the difference will not be permanent, respectively is short, tears just do not give up, sooner or later will meet again.


    Finally, Wang Bing walked into the passage, and the passage closed quickly. The legendary man finally embarked on a new journey!


    After entering the passage, there was a vast expanse of white all around, unable to distinguish the direction.


    "Hoo I don''t know how long after that, Wang Bing felt dark before his eyes, opened his eyes, and a different world appeared in front of him.


    He finally came to the rumored "upper bound". What will be waiting for him?

 Chapter 1482

    Wang Bing came out of the passage and looked around at once!


    "Is this the upper bound?"


    What you can see are all kinds of dilapidated houses, some with only half of them, and some with no ceiling.


    The sky is overcast, and the feeling will come down at any time, which makes people feel very depressed.


    This is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing has been standing here for a long time, but he has not seen anyone!


    This should be a city, right? But the city is too broken, and it gives people a very cold feeling, which is really not suitable for Wang Bing who just came up from the lower boundary.


    The environment of the earth is so beautiful that there is a huge visual gap.


    Wang Bing may have understood what Wang Yu said at the beginning. At that time, Wang Yu said that the environment of the "lower boundary" was better than that of the "upper boundary". At least now it seems that it is.


    This is a strange environment. Wang Bing doesn''t know where he is. His mobile phone has no signal, and he can''t have a map to find out where he is.


    So the priority is to find out where you are!


    Want to be here, Wang Bing on the foot of a force to fly up!


    "Well?" But I was surprised to find that I couldn''t fly.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you fly? " Wang Bing tried several times, but he still couldn''t fly. It seems that something has restrained the energy in his body.


    He quickly checked his body and found that he did not even have the ability to look inside. He could not see what was going on in his body.


    "How could..." This startled Wang Bing. NEISHI is the most basic ability of a cultivator. How can he not even have this ability?


    He also tried to release his "divine sense", not to mention the situation within a hundred meters or one meter.


    This is really a little flustered, is his power gone?


    If he wanted to hit the wall next to him, it would make him completely stupid. Before that, let alone a wall, a mountain can''t resist his blow, but now he can''t even break the wall, and the wall doesn''t move.


    His power is gone, gone!


    After training for a long time, the power of the world suddenly disappeared. Who can stand it?


    Wang Bing didn''t know what the reason was, but he knew that the situation was not optimistic. He had just come to a completely strange environment. He thought he had a huge force in his body. Let alone walk horizontally, he had at least the power to protect himself?


    But now that he has no power to protect himself, what else does Wang Bing use to explore the world? What''s more, he didn''t even know what the world was like.


    Does he regret coming to the "upper bound" now? Maybe this is the reason why Wang Yu said that the "lower boundary" is more comfortable than the "upper boundary". The environment here is not as good as that of the "lower boundary", and Wang Bing can''t play his skills.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing had foresight and didn''t let Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi come with them. Otherwise, he would really regret his death.


    "Damn..." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Wang Bing hit the wall again.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a hole with a diameter of more than one meter was smashed into the wall this time. Wang Bing was silly again. What''s the matter?


    Doesn''t it mean the power is gone? Where did the power of this punch come from?


    Wang Bing suddenly confused, and then looked for another wall to try a punch, the result is disappointing, the wall again motionless.


    Is it difficult that the power can only be exerted in a random state?


    Wang Bing has an impulse to swear. What kind of ghost world is NIMA?


    In the new chapter of "g, Dr" $Q, mi0s


    has no strength. Is it difficult for him to start training again?


    No, I''d better find out what''s here first?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing put aside his thoughts and decided to ask someone first.


    Because he didn''t know where to follow, Wang Bing had to walk around aimlessly.


    This place is really dilapidated. There is a scene of dilapidation everywhere. The wind blows and rolls up the sand and stones on the ground, which gives people a sense of desolation.


    It seems to be a "last generation" of the existing sense of vision ah!


    This place is very big. Wang Bing walked in one direction for half an hour and was still in this city.


    "Ah There were strange nameless birds flying over his head, and some were hovering. Wang Bing seemed to feel their attention.


    Walking to a spacious Avenue, the environment is better than the place we just walked along. At least the houses are not so shabby, but there is still no personal shadow. Are all the people in this so-called "upper boundary" place dead?


    "Sha Sha!" There was a voice coming out from the nearby alley. Although Wang Bing''s hearing was not abnormal before, he was still very happy.


    Somebody!


    After a long time, I finally met someone, so I ran in!"Anybody?" The alley was dark and full of rocks. The sound came from inside from time to time. Wang Bing quickened his pace and walked all the way to the alley.


    Walking ahead, the road was blocked by the collapsed wall, there was no road, but no one was seen.


    "No one?"


    Where did the sound just come from?


    "Sha Sha!" Just as he hesitated, another voice came from behind the collapsed wall.


    It turned out that the sound came from behind the wall. Wang Bing was hesitating whether to go over the wall to have a look.


    "Well?" At this time, two red light spots appeared above the wall.


    What''s it from?


    The alley was very dark, and there was no sunshine. Wang Bing couldn''t see the light spot for a moment.


    "Da!" The next second, the light spot suddenly fell from the top of the wall. Wang Bing was five or six meters away from it. He didn''t know what it was. When he landed, Wang Bing faintly felt that the ground seemed to vibrate slightly.


    "Squeak!"


    What''s that sound?


    Wang Guangbing finally came near to Wang Guangbing''s eyes.


    What eyes?


    Another look, Wang Bing couldn''t help saying, "Wow, what is this?"


    What did he see?


    A giant mouse is as big as a human. No, to be exact, it''s a creature that looks like a mouse, but it''s much bigger than a mouse on earth. The red light spot is its two eyes.


    "Squeak!" The giant mouse is covered with something as hard as a thorn. It opens its mouth and its tusks are bigger than each other. This is a monster. It shouts and pours at Wang Bing.


    "Trenching!" Wang Bing was in a cold sweat. He had never seen anything so strange in his life

 Chapter 1483

    "Squeak!" Giant creatures like mice sprang at Wang Bing with teeth and claws.


    This is not making a movie, and Wang Bing is not watching a science fiction movie. He is so scared that he wants to kill the giant creature.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, he remembered that his strength had disappeared. He could not exert any strength at all, which was embarrassing.


    "Damn it Seeing the giant creatures coming, Wang Bing cursed and turned around to run.


    If you just come to Shangjie, you will be killed by a mouse, and you will be wronged!


    Wang Bing hasn''t been in such a mess for many years. Fortunately, although he can''t use his energy, his body is still strong and he doesn''t run slowly. Unfortunately, the giant creature like a mouse is faster than him. The alley is very long. Wang Bing has run about 30 meters, and the giant mouse has caught up with him.


    It''s over!


    Wang Bing yelled in his heart. Is it really going to become the mouthful of this giant mouse?


    "Pa!" At this time, a dark shadow fell from the sky and hit the giant mouse''s head, slowing down the giant mouse''s pace of chasing. A closer look showed that it was a stone.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Then, the overwhelming stones flew from all directions and hit the mice like shells.


    "Squeak!" The mouse looked like it was hurt and was yelling all the time.


    "This..." Wang Bing was confused and didn''t know what happened.


    "What are you doing, you fool? Come here A woman''s voice came from behind Wang Bing. When Wang Bing looked back, he saw a girl with long hair in strange clothes waving to him. At this time, he saw a living person. Wang Bing was so moved that he wanted to pee. Without saying a word, he ran to him.


    "Creak, creak!" The giant mouse was a little annoyed and roared, as if trying to tear up Wang Bing and the girl. Regardless of the flying stones, he continued to rush towards Wang Bing.


    "Right now!" With a wave of the girl''s hand, Wang Bing heard a loud noise behind him.


    "Boom!" A huge stone fell from the sky, abruptly cut off the mouse in the alley.


    "Boom!" And there''s food behind the mice Eating meat?


    Looking at the excited look on these people''s faces, is it difficult to eat this giant mouse?


    When Wang Bing thought about it, he felt a pang of nausea. Are all the people in "Shangjie" have such a strong taste?


    So, they worked together to remove the stone from the giant mouse, and then took the rope to bind the giant mouse''s hands and feet, and pulled the mouse out of the alley.


    "Elder sister, the fool is still there!" A guy said to the girl, and the girl walked up to Wang Bing.


    "Hello Just as the so-called person who does not smile when he reaches for his hand, Wang Bing takes the initiative to say hello. But before she finishes her words, the girl, who is called "big sister head", suddenly grabs Wang Bing''s collar and puts her face in front of him.


    "You''re a fool. You''ve just ruined our business, you know?" The girl glared at Wang Bing fiercely. The momentum and strength of her hand were really big.


    What to do? The other side is not friendly. Do you want to turn over?


    How can you say that Lao Wang is invincible on the earth, but he is bullied by a girl? Will Lao Wang still use it in the future?


    Want to reach here, Lao Wang used the unique knowledge of his life!


    "Sorry, I don''t know!" So he apologized to big sister.


    "Hum!" "Eldest sister head" hears the speech, coldly hums Wang Bing to retreat, this just looked up and down Wang Bing.


    "Well dressed, you''re new here?" "Big sister head" asked.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Just came up from the lower boundary?" "Big sister" asked again.


    "Yes


    "No wonder you look like a fool!" "Big sister" gave him a look of disdain.


    "What is this place? Why is there no one? " It was not easy to see the living. Wang Bing had too many questions in his mind. Of course, he was eager to find out.


    "Who said there were no living people? Are we not living? " "Big sister head" gave a white eye to say.


    "I''ve been walking for a long time, but I haven''t seen anyone!"


    "Nonsense, this is a slum. There are not many people in it!" "Big sister head" explains.


    "Slums?" Wang Bing almost thought he had heard wrong.


    Isn''t the "upper bound" a higher level place than the "lower bound"? How can there be "Slums"?


    And this place is too backward, isn''t it? Not even street lights.


    "Elder sister, I''ve already got on the bus!" At this time, it was reported that the giant mouse had been loaded into the car.


    "Go With a wave of her hand, she and her men are ready to leave.


    "And he?" His hand pointed to Wang Bing, who looked like a blue face."Fool, if you don''t want to starve or be captured here, just keep up!" "Big sister head" such a saying, all show "domineering.".

 Chapter 1484

    Wang Bing followed the "eldest sister" for about half an hour!


    Along the way, these people talked and laughed, because they were glad to kill the giant mouse.


    As an outsider, Wang Bing couldn''t get in. At this time, a place like a bazaar appeared in front of him, and people began to come to help push the cart.


    "Big sister!"


    "Big sister!"


    It can be seen that everyone is very respectful to "big sister head"!


    "Is nothing wrong?" "Big sister head" asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "Big sister!" At this time, several children came running over and ran to the side of "big sister".


    "Good boy "Eldest sister''s head" stroked the child''s small head, and a kind smile appeared on her serious face.


    "Elder sister, who is this man?" Immediately someone saw Wang Bing, an "outsider.".


    "He''s a new comer. We just met him and let him come back together." "Big sister head" explains.


    "I''m lucky I didn''t get caught!"


    . J look_ Chapter y {section C} I. 0


    capture?


    Who took it?


    "Arrange it!" "Eldest sister" said.


    "Yes His subordinates took orders and waved to Wang Bing, "new comer, come here to help!"


    "Big sister!" At this time, another man came over, whispered something in the ear of "big sister head", and then "big sister head" walked away.


    "New here, don''t you hear me? Come and help The "elder sister head"''s men yelled at Wang Bing again.


    "For what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Help push the mouse over and kill it. Don''t you want to eat meat?" He said with a smile.


    "You mean, eat this meat?" Looking at the giant mouse covered with thorns, Wang Bing almost vomited out on the spot. On the earth, Wang Bing ate all kinds of delicacies. Now you let him eat mice, how can he eat them?


    "Yes, it''s delicious food. You''re just in time. We haven''t eaten fresh meat for many days!"


    I made a big trough, and mouse meat became a delicacy?


    Excuse me, Wang Bing. He''s really upset.


    "Ha ha, I know you are new from your reaction. If you want to stay here for a long time, it won''t be this kind of reaction!"


    "Why?"


    "Help push the car over, I''ll tell you later!"


    He helped push the mouse to a place, and then a group of people came out to unload the mouse, and then slaughtered the mouse on the spot. What Wang Bing couldn''t believe was that it was a group of women who slaughtered the mouse, and some even carried children on their backs.


    They seem to have been used to this kind of scene. Stepping on the blood on the ground, they peel and bone the giant mouse, and then cut off its meat piece by piece. The scene is too disgusting for Wang Bing to see.


    "What''s your name?" "Big sister head" asked the man.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "My name is Li tiegen!"


    Iron root? I think his foundation must be very iron, just like someone else!


    "Have you just come up from the lower boundary?" Li tiegen asked.


    "Yes


    "Come on, I''ll show you where you live, and then I''ll tell you something about this place!"


    So Wang Bing followed Li tiegen and asked him about the place by the way.


    "This place is a slum in Qiandi country!"


    "Qiandi country"? Is it a country? "


    "Well, there are eight countries in the upper boundary. I only know the Qiandi country where we are now. I have never been to any other country..."


    After listening to Li tiegen''s words, Wang Bing has a general understanding of the world. There are eight countries in the "upper boundary". Each country represents a force, and each country is very big. Li tiegen can''t say how big it is.


    "Why did you catch that mouse? Don''t you feel sick? " Wang Bing asked.


    "You just came to Shangjie and don''t know anything. I used to feel like you when I first came up. Eating those things was disgusting, but after a long time, I don''t think so. The resources in this place are quite scarce, and the food and drink are very limited. It''s impossible for US civilians to have enough to eat. It''s common for us to be hungry. We''re not like Lord." And the "domain master", so we have to hunt and kill some "world beasts" to satisfy our hunger. As time goes by, we get used to it! "


    "The world beast? Is that the "mouse"


    "Yes, this place is short of resources, but its aura is very strong. So the creatures here are very big. Not only that, they are also very aggressive. Some of them have a long life span, and even have the power of elements. Their strength is even stronger than that of human beings. If you encounter such" beasts ", run quickly, or they will eat you, Of course, the advanced "world beast" dare not come here easily. At most, it is just like the mouse like thatObviously, the world is far more dangerous than Wang Bing imagined. It''s enough to think about the so-called "world beasts". A mouse almost ate Wang Bing. If an elephant or a tiger comes, will Wang Bing survive?


    "Why can''t I use my strength when I come here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s normal that the upper bound is different from the lower bound. When I was in the lower bound, no one was my opponent. But when I came here, I couldn''t even beat the mouse. Later, I realized that anyone who came up from the lower bound would be suppressed and become an ordinary person."


    Become ordinary?


    Wang Bing wants to swear after listening!


    If he becomes an ordinary man, how can he survive in such a dangerous place?


    It''s hard to move without power, just like just now!


    "However, you don''t have to lose heart. You can re cultivate in the upper world and gain more powerful power than the lower world!"


    "To practice again?" Wang Bing is very happy. He can practice. You said earlier that as long as he can practice, he can still recover his peak strength.


    "Yes, but the way of cultivation here is different from that of the lower world. What we cultivate here is the power of elements!"


    "The power of the elements?" Li tiegen mentioned the word for the second time, "what is that?"


    "The power of elements is the power of elements. There are nine kinds of power of elements. Everyone can cultivate one of them according to his own constitution. Of course, everyone''s talent is different, and the effect of cultivation is also different. For example, I have been here for more than a thousand years, and I still can''t practice the power of elements There''s no chance to come! " Li tiegen laughed at himself.

 Chapter 1485

    "You''ve been here more than a thousand years?" Wang Bing was startled by Li tiegen''s words, so he said that the man with "tiegen" was at least a thousand years old, and Lao Wang had just turned 50.


    "Yes, what''s the surprise? Many people here are older than me, some of them are thousands of years old, but you know, people like us don''t get old, but they can''t cultivate the power of elements. In this place, even the most ordinary "civilians" can''t be counted! " After a pause, Li tiegen added, "didn''t you meet the Lord''s soldiers when you came here?"


    "Soldier? No, when I came here, there was no one. At first, I thought there was no one here! " Wang Bing said.


    "Then you''re lucky. Many of us were captured by the Lord''s soldiers when we came up from the lower boundary!"


    "Who is the Lord?" Li tiegen repeatedly mentioned this person''s name, Wang Bing could not help but be curious.


    "The Lord is the manager of this territory. He has a certain strength. He has a group of soldiers under his hand. He is in charge of all the people in this territory and has the power of life and death!"


    "Then why did he arrest me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want to catch you as a slave. You just came up from the lower world. You have no strength or support. It''s most suitable to catch you as a slave. Many of us used to be slaves and were oppressed and abused by the Lord."


    According to Li tiegen, every country is divided into different regions. Each large region is under the command of the "domain master". Under the region, there are many different territories. Each territory has a "Lord". Both the "Lord" and "domain master" are powerful people, and they also have armed forces like troops.


    These armed forces are composed of people who have cultivated the "power of elements" and have combat power that ordinary people do not have!


    So no one dares to fight against the "Lord" and "domain master", because once someone does that, they will be killed mercilessly!


    I can''t imagine that this place is more cruel than the one before me It''s true that killing people all the time is not comparable to that of the earth.


    "Of course. What do we hate most about them, you know?" Li tiegen said.


    "What?"


    "The resources of Shangjie are very limited, but they are all occupied by the" lords "and" domain masters ". They eat delicacies every day, but we often can''t eat enough. They wear silk and satin, but we can only wear such rags!"


    It can be seen that Li tiegen has a deep resentment against the "Lord" and "domain master". In fact, this is the most true portrayal of the hearts of these "civilians".


    "Civilians" are the most common kind of people in the "upper world". Li tiegen, who live in the slums, are not even "civilians". They have no background, no support, and no special skills. They are abandoned by the "society". They can only hide in the slums and hunt "world beasts" or other dirty activities life.


    To put it bluntly, they are a mob, or beggars.


    "How did you get out?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "It was the elder sister who rescued us!"


    "Elder sister?"


    "It''s the one who brought you back. Her original name is LAN jieying. She''s the" elementalist "with the first-class" earth power ". She''s the boss of all of us. We all listen to her. Thanks to her, we can live here so long!"


    "The power of the earth"? What''s that? " Wang Bing asked.


    "The power of the earth is what I just told you about the power of the elements." didn''t I just tell you? There are nine kinds of "elemental power": gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. Those who can cultivate "elemental power" are called "elementalists"; those who practice "elemental power" are called "fire elementalists"; those who practice "elemental power" are called "water elementalists"; those who practice "elemental power" are called "gold elementalists." And so on, there are nine levels of "elementalists" and "big sister head" is the first level of "earth elementalists", which is the strongest one here! "


    "How can I know what kind of" elemental power "I can cultivate?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "As I said just now, everyone chooses to practice the" power of elements "according to his own constitution. For example," eldest sister "is the constitution of" earth elements ", so she practices the" power of earth elements ", and you must practice the" power of earth elements! " Li tiegen said.


    "Why? How do you know? "


    "After I came here, I heard what others said. It''s said that when I come up from the lower boundary, they are automatically assigned to different places according to their own physical attributes. Didn''t I tell you just now? There are eight countries here. These eight countries actually represent the power of eight different elements. Our Qiandi country represents the power of earth elements. The earth elements here are the most abundant among the eight countries. Cultivating the power of earth elements here can get twice the result with half the effort, but not in other countries! "To put it simply, people who come up from the "lower boundary" will automatically go to the country corresponding to their physical attributes when they go through the "channel".


    For example, Li tiegen has a "native" constitution, so when he first came up, he came to "Qiandi country". If he had a "fire" constitution, he would go to other countries.


    "So, you are a" earthy "physique. You can only cultivate the power of earthy elements!"


    "No, you just said that there are nine kinds of" forces of elements ", but there are only eight countries, that is, there are only eight kinds of" forces of elements "!"


    "Yes, it seems that there is a kind of" power of elements "which is different from others, but I don''t know exactly what it is, because I haven''t practiced the" power of elements ". In this case," eldest sister "may be more clear. You can ask her if you have a chance!"


    At the same time, on the other side!


    "Is the investigation clear?" "Big sister" Lan jieying asks her subordinates.


    "The investigation is clear!" After that, he took out something like a map, pointed to the route above and said, "at this time tomorrow, the daughter of the Lord will pass this road, then pass here, and finally go to the market. The market is the best place for us to start!"


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll start at the market and tie up the Lord''s daughter!" "Big sister head," Lan jieying said coldly.


    So they are plotting a kidnapping!

 Chapter 1486

    Wang Bing and Li tiegen talked a lot and knew a lot about the world!


    Let''s look at {gvs0e} in the KK section of chapter ls of R-U edition_


    The country he lives in now is called Qiandi country. It is a country with the highest concentration of "earth elements". There are seven other countries corresponding to the other seven "forces of elements". Each country is huge, and then it is divided into different regions and territories.


    Li tiegen has never left Qiandi for more than a thousand years, so he doesn''t know much about other countries in Shangjie. However, according to his hearsay, there are many "poor people" in Shangjie like them. They can''t continue to eat, and they don''t want to be exploited by the "leader". They have no special skills, so they are either beggars or beggars It''s a bandit.


    If you have a little strength, you can get a job under the Lord. If you have more strength, you can even become a subordinate of the Lord!


    The world''s resources are limited. Most of the resources are occupied by the "Lord" and "domain Lord". Then they have to hand them over to their superiors. The common people get very little. Except for some businessmen who collude with the "Lord" or "domain Lord", they can live happily in the world without worrying about the resources. The common people want to be protected If you starve to death, you will either become a slave of the "Lord" or at least get some food, or you will work for the rich and sell their labor and dignity.


    "Those who are captured as slaves by the" Lord "usually live a short time, but they don''t have enough to eat, but they have to do all the hard work and dirty work. Moreover, it''s very dangerous, especially if they are caught digging up the" black crystal ", they will die every minute!"


    "Black crystal"? What''s that? "


    "It''s a kind of mineral that contains the power of elements. The higher the energy content is, the higher the grade will be and the more valuable it will be. But it''s only in the deep mountains. But there are many terrible" beasts "in the deep mountains. If they are not careful, they will be eaten, and the people sent to mine often have no return!"


    After a pause, Li tiegen took out something as black as crystal from his body. It was the size of a thumb nail and the donor was crystal clear.


    "Well, this is the" black crystal ". I picked it up by chance, but it''s only the" primary black crystal ". It''s not worth a few dollars. The intermediate black crystal is more valuable, not to mention the senior black crystal. The top black crystal is available. It''s estimated that only the" holy king "can have it?"


    "Holy king?" Wang Bing heard a new word.


    "The holy king is the king of a country. In this country, he has supreme power and great strength. It is said that he can destroy heaven and earth. But I haven''t seen him until now. I heard that they usually live in the Imperial Palace and seldom come out!"


    As he said, Wang Bing was taken to a dilapidated house, which is his temporary residence. It''s basically a house of about six square meters. There is nothing in it, let alone a big bed with quilts. It''s a luxury for people living here.


    "It''s far away from the city center, and it''s quite remote. The Lord''s people haven''t found it yet. You can live here with ease, but everyone here has to work, and you can''t be an exception!"


    "What kind of work?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "It depends on what you can do. Generally, big sister is in charge of hunting. For those of us who have no skills, we occasionally go hunting with big sister. Most of the time, we help with housework, kill prey, or go around to find out information. Anyway, no one can be idle. Everyone has to work, and there is nothing to get for nothing! ¡±


    no wonder Wang Bing saw some women carrying their children helping to kill the giant mouse just now!


    "As for what kind of work you do, I''ll look back and see how the" elder sister "will arrange for you. I''ll go first and call you later when I''m having dinner. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do!"


    Li tiegen left, but Wang Bing''s mood could not be calm for a long time!


    This strange world subverts his previous world outlook of decades. How to survive in this world is still a problem, let alone resurrect old Ouyang.


    "Master, it''s lucky that you didn''t succeed in the robbery at that time. Otherwise, if you want to see what it looks like here, you must curse the street!" Wang Bing smiles at the space ring on his finger.


    Of course, old man Ouyang couldn''t hear what he said!


    "Space ring still works!" Wang Bing is a little lucky. It''s miserable enough to be beaten back to his original shape. If he can''t even use the "space ring", then he really can''t love life.


    What does the world look like? Sooner or later, Wang Bing will go out to make a living. After all, he is here to revive old man Ouyang. He has to find the woman named "Gu Xinfeng" mentioned by Wang Yu first, so the urgent task now is to train her strength as soon as possible.


    Obviously, the "upper boundary" needs more powerful support than the "lower boundary". It is absolutely impossible to move without strength here.


    But what we practice here is the power of elements. Is it possible to practice Wang Bing''s way before?


    While no one else was there, Wang Bing practiced old man Ouyang''s "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". He was already familiar with this skill, which can be said to be handy. However, the sad thing is that Wang Bing Yun Gong had been practicing for a long time, but his body didn''t react at all. His body was empty, and there was no energy in it.What does it mean that he''s a fool?


    "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" can''t be practiced. It''s embarrassing!


    All Wang Bing''s skills are based on the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", including "heaven and earth needling", "nine turns alchemy" and "heaven and earth nine changes". Now that the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" can''t be practiced, and the "Nine Yang true yuan" can''t be produced in his body, all these skills can''t be used.


    God, you want to break the rhythm of Lao Wang''s back road completely!


    "Master, if I can''t save you, you can''t blame me. Whether I can survive here is still unknown!" Wang Bing said with a wry smile that he really regretted coming to this damned "upper boundary" now. It was quite unpleasant to come back to the feeling before he knew about it overnight. He wanted money without money, no one with important people and no Kung Fu. At this time, Wang Bing was a poor man, and his situation was even worse than that of Li tiegen.


    Even if old man Ouyang is here, he can''t help it, because the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" he created is a skill of the "lower world". Of course, it can''t be practiced in the "upper world".


    So if Wang Bing wants to gain strength, he has to cultivate the "power of elements". But how can he cultivate the damned "power of elements"?


    In desperation, LAN jieying comes to the doo

 Chapter 1487

    "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. When he opened the door, he saw LAN jieying standing outside.


    "Did tiegen tell you everything here?" LAN jieying asked.


    "Yes


    "You can call me" elder sister "just like them. If you want to go, you can go, but if you want to stay here, you have to do whatever we do. Everyone here is equal, and no one has the right to enjoy their success. Do you understand?" LAN jieying said.


    "I know!"


    "Well, I''ll have a rest soon after dinner. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the market with me to get tickets."


    "Market?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "do you want to go shopping, elder sister?"


    "Then you''ll know!" With that, LAN jieying turns around and goes, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wang Bing, elder sister. I want to ask you about someone. Have you ever heard of Gu Xinfeng?"


    "No!" LAN jieying shook her head.


    "Can you teach me how to practice the power of elements?"


    "Do you want to practice the power of elements?" LAN jieying looks at Wang Bing.


    "Yes, but I don''t know the method. I just tried it with the previous method, but it''s useless!"


    "Of course, it''s useless. The cultivation here is the power of the elements. The cultivation method of" lower bound "doesn''t work here. If you want to cultivate the power of the elements, you have to learn the cultivation method here!"


    So, you''re talking about the point, how to practice?


    "In fact, I don''t know how to practice the power of elements. I just learned how to condense the power of elements!" LAN jieying said the words that let Wang Bing collapse.


    Are you unwilling to teach or not?


    "Li tiegen told me that you know, elder sister!"


    "I really don''t know how to cultivate the power of elements. I can only sense the existence of the power of elements, and then condense the power of elements. I really don''t know how to cultivate it!"


    Update. Lmost H = fast AJ "^ 0 @


    " this... " Wang Bing is embarrassed. If LAN jieying doesn''t know, who can he ask to learn "the power of elements"?


    "You came here directly from the lower boundary, didn''t you?"


    "Yes


    "Then you should have the same constitution as me. Although I can''t teach you how to cultivate the power of elements, I can teach you how to perceive the power of elements and condense it. This is the basis of cultivating the power of elements. Many people can''t cultivate it because they can''t even perceive the power of elements!"


    The implication is that if Wang Bing wants to cultivate the power of elements, he must first be able to perceive the existence of the power of elements.


    With that, LAN jieying opened her hand, and her expression became serious. After a while, there were bits and pieces of earth yellow energy in the air, and the light quickly gathered in her hand.


    "These are..." It was the first time that Wang Bing saw such a scene, and he felt magical.


    "Little by little, these are the forces of the elements. Only people with a high affinity for the elements can sense their existence!" LAN jieying''s heart is moving, and all the energy rays are condensed into an egg sized light mass in her palm.


    "This is the energy that condenses the" power of elements ". Don''t underestimate this little bit of energy. If it is applied well, it can have more than ten times the power of ordinary people. More than that, the more advanced the" power of elements "condenses, the greater the" power of elements ", and the greater the" power of elements "can do many things that ordinary people can''t do, for example, have¡® The power of earth elements can be used to build a city out of thin air


    "Make a city out of thin air?" Wang Bing was surprised. Is this possible?


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s said that Qiandi kingdom was built out of thin air a long time ago!" It seems that LAN jieying is not exaggerating. "In a word, the higher the level of the" Elemental ", the greater the ability. Of course, it''s too early to tell you that. If you want to cultivate the" elemental power ", first see if you can sense the existence of the" Elemental power. "


    "What am I going to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The power of elements is a part of the world. They are invisible and ubiquitous. You need to calm down first, and then try to feel their existence. As long as your element affinity is high enough, you can feel their existence, and you will be successful!" LAN jieying taught Wang Bing the method, and Wang Bing immediately followed it.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Element affinity is also called" talent ". People with high talent can quickly sense the existence of" element force ". Similarly, the shorter the time is, the higher the talent is. Do you want to know how long it took me to sense" element force "


    "How long?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "One year and three months!" LAN jieying said."Is it long or short?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "It''s a short time. Some people can''t feel the power of elements all their lives, so they can''t be an element. Of course, compared with those" geniuses ", my time is nothing!"


    "What does genius mean?"


    "There are many gifted" elements "in Shangjie. They are born with extraordinary" element affinity "and talent. They have an advantage in cultivating" element power "that ordinary people don''t have. The speed of cultivation is amazing. They can achieve the results of ten years'' Cultivation in only one year, so they are called" geniuses " The "Elemental" can feel the existence of the "elemental force" almost at birth, or they can feel the "elemental force" in a moment or an idea! "


    Feel the power of elements in a flash?


    LAN jieying said that she spent one year and three months, and the gap is really a little big!


    "Well, I''ve already taught you what I can teach you. In fact, I''ve taught other people about these things before, but no one has succeeded so far. You can figure it out by yourself and don''t hold too much hope. Otherwise, if you fail, I''m afraid you can''t bear the same blow as tiegen. Remember to gather in the open space tomorrow morning!" With that, LAN jieying left. She didn''t have time to stay to see Wang Bing feel the power of elements. In other words, she didn''t think Wang Bing could feel the power of elements at all.


    "The power of elements" Just as LAN jieying left, Wang Bing recalled the way she taught her to sense "the power of elements." he also learned from LAN jieying, opened his hand and prayed in his heart. Even if she was not as good as those so-called "geniuses", she should at least be able to sense "the power of elements.".


    Didn''t LAN jieying say that? This is the foundation of becoming an "elementalist". If you can''t even do this, Wang Bing will really become a useless person.


    "Hoo The next second, there was a sudden flat wind in the room. Then Wang Bing saw countless light spots around him. With the wind, they gathered into Wang Bing''s palm. In the blink of an eye, an earth yellow light mass as big as a basketball was formed in Wang Bing''s hands. It looked like LAN jieying''s "egg" just now, but it was much bigger than her.


    "This..." Wang Bing was too surprised to speak. What did he just do? It''s like he didn''t do anything, and then the ball of energy was formed in his hands.


    He learned and condensed the power of elements in an instant. Is that a genius?

 Chapter 1488

    "Well?" LAN jieying just left not long ago, vaguely felt something and came back, looking at the house where Wang Bing was.


    "That was..." With that, he went back to Wang Bing''s house. Without knocking at the door, he directly opened the door. In the room, Wang Bing still kept the posture she had just left.


    "Anything else, elder sister?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing, it''s just that I felt the energy fluctuation just now!" LAN jieying said, but everything in the room was as usual.


    "What energy fluctuation?"


    "It''s all right, you go on!" Then he walked away without looking back, "strange, is it my illusion? It seems that I''ve been too tired recently! "


    Through the crack of the door, he was sure that LAN jieying had gone far away. Wang Bing began to laugh, and his heart moved. A mass of earthy yellow "power of elements" suddenly condensed in front of him!


    "Fortunately, she didn''t see me, otherwise I might be regarded as a monster!"


    Wang Bing didn''t expect that he could condense the "power of elements" in an instant. Judging from the speed of his induction and condensation, he is what LAN jieying calls the "genius of elements". But is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Wang Bing really doesn''t know. He just met LAN jieying, but he doesn''t know all about them. He''s not stupid enough to put all his "details" on the table, especially in such a dangerous environment.


    So he didn''t intend to let LAN jieying know that he had the "element affinity" and talent of "genius". At the moment when LAN jieying entered the door, he scattered the "element power" that had been gathered together.


    "It seems that my talent hasn''t been compromised because I came to the upper bound!" After some experiments, Wang Bing at least determined that he was not a "useless person". On the contrary, he was still the "protagonist" of the sky. As long as he learned how to cultivate the "power of elements", he could have the power to protect himself.


    "It''s true that the strength of the elements on the earth will increase."


    With that, Wang Bing concentrated the "power of earth elements" on his fist and smashed it down to the ground.


    "Bang!" The ground was smashed out a fist seal on the spot, but Wang Bing was not happy, "the strength is not as strong as I thought!"


    At the beginning, I thought I could smash a big hole tens of meters deep with a random punch, but now If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. It can only be said that talking is better than nothing.


    As the night falls, the temperature also seems to drop slightly. According to Li tiegen, although there is no accurate time measurement method for the "upper bound", the time and day night situation here should be similar to that on earth.


    "Wang Bing, have dinner!" Li tiegen came to the door. Let alone, after he was beaten back, Wang Bing became an ordinary man. He didn''t know he was hungry before, but now he can feel it. So, has he regained the feeling of being a "human"? Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    "What to eat?"


    "It''s the" boundary beast "captured today. It''s a barbecue tonight!" Li tiegen''s drooling look is really not flattering. When Wang Bing heard the word "boundary beast", he shivered. Isn''t that the giant mouse?


    I''ll go. How can he eat it?


    "You eat, I''m not hungry!" So he quickly found an excuse to get rid of Li tiegen.


    "It''s just like this when you come here. If you eat it twice, you''ll find that it''s delicious. Come on!" Li tiegen said.


    "I''m not hungry. Eat it!"


    "Well, whatever you want. When you are hungry, don''t say I didn''t call you!" It''s useless for Li tiegen to say anything at all. He can only give up in the end!


    "Suddenly I miss the days when I was not hungry before!" Wang Bing grinned bitterly. He would rather be hungry than eat mice.


    At this time, in the open space outside, these people gathered in the "slum" were enjoying a rare bonfire party. It seemed that it was God''s gift to get a "mouse" for dinner. Wang Bing looked at it curiously. When he saw the "burnt out rat" on the fire like a goat, he almost missed it Spit it out on the spot.


    It''s Li tiegen. They are all drooling. It''s killing!


    Wang Bing couldn''t see it, so he went back to the house quickly!


    But now he is an ordinary man, he is really hungry!


    Fortunately, before they came here, Qin Cuili and Chen Jingyi prepared a lot of daily necessities for Wang Bing, because they all knew that Wang Bing didn''t know how long it would take to go back after he came here. So it''s said that a lot of daily necessities prepared by their husbands for Wang Bing were as many as two or three trucks. Because there were so many things, Wang Bing didn''t take a close look at them. Anyway, they all entered the "space ring" It''s in the middle.


    Fortunately, he has such a "space ring" that can hold things. Otherwise, how can he bring so many things?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing quickly looked through the things in the "space ring". Sure enough, he found all kinds of food piled up like a hill among the mountain of things, including drinks, beer, bread, cooked food Too many, too many, even bird''s nest and shark''s fin. It''s dazzling.Wang Bing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He should thank his wives. Originally, when he came, he didn''t want to bring anything. It was because the wives were afraid that he would come here for a long time, and they wanted to eat something with hometown flavor, but they couldn''t get it. So they forced him to bring so many things.


    Now when we see these foods, compared with the burnt giant mouse, even a piece of bread is a delicacy for Wang Bing.


    So much food has been enough for Wang Bing to eat for several months. The "space ring" is a vacuum environment, and there is no concept of time. So even if fresh food is put in it, you don''t have to worry about decay. When you take it out, it''s the same as before, so you can ensure that Wang Bing can eat fresh food every day.


    So, when LAN jieying and Li tiegen were eating the giant mice, Wang Bing chewed a bag of bread and cake and made a bowl of instant noodles.


    That''s right. It''s instant noodles. Tang Ruoshi prepared it for him. She bought dozens of boxes of them. She also bought those shark fin and bird''s nest. She can use everything from a few yuan to thousands of yuan.


    But even instant noodles, the long lost fragrance still makes Wang Bing''s fingers move!


    "Wang Bing, are you asleep? I am Iron root


    At this time, Li tiegen came to the door again, "see you didn''t eat tonight, I specially left a big piece for you, the mouse butt is the best part of meat!"


    Looking at the black and red meat in Li tiegen''s hand, Wang Bing almost spat out what he had just eaten.


    Rat ass?


    Are you trying to make me sick to death?


    At the same time, a man came to Wang Bing''s territory

 Chapter 1489

    "Why? What does it smell like? How fragrant


    Li tiegen smelled the smell of instant noodles left in Wang Bing''s room.


    "The smell of instant noodles!"


    "Instant noodles? What''s that? Do you have anything to eat? "


    "A fast food!"


    "Where did you get the food?" Li tiegen asked.


    "I brought it from home!"


    %The latest g chapter and festival% on xe0 ''


    "home? You mean from the lower boundary? You brought food with you Li tiegen looks amazing.


    "Yes


    "It smells good, that Wang Bing, do you have anything else called instant noodles? Can you give me some? " Li tiegen is a little embarrassed to say.


    "Well, wait a minute!" Then he went to the side and pretended to put his hand into the pocket of his clothes and took out a box of instant noodles.


    "That''s it? I''ve never seen such food before. How can I eat it? " Li tiegen is happy to say that for Li tiegen, it''s good to have mouse meat when they don''t have three meals. Other food is just extravagant for them, and they don''t have money to buy it. So now Wang Bing takes other food out, Li tiegen is just too happy.


    "Soak it in hot water for a while and you can eat it..."


    "I''m going back to get the hot blisters, thank you!" Before Wang Bing finished speaking, Li tiegen ran away. Looking at the way he put the instant noodles in his arms, he was afraid that he would be robbed by others.


    Wang Bing laughs after reading it. It''s just a box of instant noodles. As for it?


    He didn''t know how scarce and monotonous food there was in the world. Even the supreme "Lord" did not eat as much as Wang Bing had before. He had no choice but to have limited resources.


    In the dead of night, Wang Bing is lying on the ground with his "power of earth elements" gathering, scattering and gathering. His seemingly careless actions can make many people who can''t even sense the "power of elements" angry.


    Does it mean that he can re cultivate the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill"?


    Unfortunately, he tried several times just now and found that he still couldn''t practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill"!


    "Sure enough, I can''t!"


    Without practice, light can condense the power of elements, which is useless!


    "I don''t know if I can practice the" secret of swallowing the gods and nature "


    Yes, in addition to the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill", Wang Bing also has a relatively rare skill "the formula of swallowing the gods and nature". So he practiced the formula of swallowing the gods and nature in his heart, which surprised Wang Bing a lot.


    "I can''t believe it


    Yes, it can be practiced!


    "It must be because Wang Yu went down from the upper boundary!" Wang Bing''s analysis is correct. Although Wang Yu''s "swallowing the gods and nature" formula is very weak and not offensive, it really belongs to the cultivation method of the "upper world". Moreover, Wang Bing has learned it before. If he practices it again, he can absorb other people''s energy and "soul power" by using the "swallowing the gods and nature" formula as he used to do in the "lower world".


    This is of some use to Wang Bing at this time. He doesn''t know what kind of situation it will be when the "upper world" absorbs other people''s energy and "soul power". After all, the people in the "upper world" cultivate the "power of elements".


    Wang Bing couldn''t manage so much, and he practiced the secret of "swallowing the gods and changing the nature" all night long. What he didn''t know was that after the "Nine Yang and netherworld poisonous skill" had been practiced to the "Nine Yang" realm, there were nine "little suns" in his sea of Qi. One "little sun" represented a realm of "Nine Yang and netherworld poisonous skill", and nine "little suns" represented Wang Bing''s spirit As like as two peas, the nine Joyoung''s "little sun" looks exactly the same, and at that time one of the "little sun" has turned to a yellowish brown.


    There was nothing to say in the night. The next day, Wang Bing was awakened from his cultivation by a sudden knock on the door.


    "Wang Bing, why haven''t you got up yet? Hurry up and gather in the open space Li tiegen cried out.


    Wang Bing looked at his body and didn''t find any difference. He didn''t know if he had finished practicing the formula. He had to give it a try.


    "I''ve been calling you for a long time. Hurry up and go to the open space with me!" Li tiegen took Wang Bing to the assembly site.


    "The" instant noodles "you gave me last night is terrible. Wang Bing, I can''t eat half of it!" Li tiegen looked bitter and said that he would take out half of the instant noodles, which almost made Wang Bing laugh.


    Sure enough, there was still half a box left, but Li tiegen ate it with the box and the plastic film on it.


    "Why did you eat the box?" Wang Bing laughed.


    "Didn''t you say you''d soak it in hot water for a while? I''ll do what you say when I get back, and then... "


    So this guy doesn''t have a brain, but he doesn''t know how to eat instant noodles at all. As a result, he ate the instant noodles with the box. Isn''t it bad? It''s a genius to eat half of it. Wang Bing feels inferior to himself."Big sister!" In the open space, people came one after another.


    "Elder sister, everyone is here!" Said the man.


    "I''ve received news that the Lord''s daughter will go shopping at the market today. You''ll go to the market with me and get her back!" LAN jieying said.


    "Elder sister, do you want us to catch the Lord''s daughter?" The men were taken aback.


    "Yes, it''s going to be winter. Every winter, some of us will freeze to death or starve to death. I don''t want to see that happen again. After catching the daughter of the Lord, we want the Lord to exchange clothes and food with us. As long as we have clothes and food, we won''t have to worry about this winter!" LAN jieying said the reason why she called Wang Bing and others.


    "But that''s the daughter of the Lord. There must be a guard around her. We can''t beat them. If they catch us, they will kill us!" "I''m worried," he said.


    "For everyone here, someone has to take the risk. If you don''t dare to go, you can quit now. I won''t force him!" LAN jieying said.


    "I''ll go. My wife and children are here. I don''t want them to starve or freeze to death!" Immediately someone came out to make a statement.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    As LAN jieying said, there must be someone to take risks. The elderly, women and children must not go, so she chose some strong young people to go with her.


    "Wang Bing, what about you?" LAN jieying looks at Wang Bing who hasn''t made a statement at last.


    "I''ll go too!" Can Wang Bing say no? We all know that it''s dangerous to catch the daughter of the Lord, but after all, it''s for everyone who lives here, not for themselves. If you can''t say it at this time, it''s selfish.


    "Well, let''s go now!" With a big wave of LAN jieying''s hand, the crowd immediately set out for the market.


    It took him more than an hour to walk out of the slum. Wide roads extending in all directions appeared in front of Wang Bing. To say that the slum was the vision of the end of the world, there was another scene outside the slum. There were all kinds of tall buildings and all kinds of traffic. Looking around, Wang Bing almost thought he was back on the earth .


    There is such an illusion, because many of the architectural styles here are very similar to those on earth.


    This is the first time that Wang Bing has seen the appearance of "Shangjie"!


    "Is this the state of Qiandi?" Wang Bing was slightly surprised, and felt that Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden.


    "This is just a territory, and the market is in front of it!" Li tiegen explained.


    It turns out that such a prosperous place is just "territory". You can imagine how prosperous this country is.


    "Bazaars" are like a complex of trading markets and pedestrian streets on earth. All kinds of shops and hawkers can be seen everywhere. There are all kinds of things to resell. Wang Bing would like to see what they sell if he didn''t come here with a mission.


    LAN jieying takes Wang Bing and others into an alley and takes out something similar to a map. On it is the road map of the market.


    "The Lord''s daughter will pass by soon. According to reliable information, she is wearing a long red and black skirt and riding a jade horse..."


    "Elder sister, is that the man?" Before LAN jieying finished, Li tiegen suddenly yelled.

 Chapter 1490

    Along the direction Li tiegen pointed out, Wang Bing saw a girl with red hair and even red eyebrows. The girl''s body exudes the unique style and temperament of a foreign woman, which is unforgettable. She is wearing a long navel dress and various colorful decorations. Sitting on an animal like a horse, but not a horse, she attracts people all at once It has attracted a lot of attention.


    "Is this the market? What a lively look She walked and stopped. From time to time, some businessmen came to her to sell things, but they didn''t seem to get into her eyes.


    "The flame jade horse should be her!" LAN jieying nodded.


    PE latest; new chapter * section ¡Ì s, (0


    "should?" Wang Bing next to him was speechless. He said that he had come to kidnap the Lord''s daughter, but LAN jieying didn''t even know what the Lord''s daughter looked like. "Don''t you know what the Lord''s daughter looks like?"


    "No!" LAN jieying shook her head.


    Wang Bing was even more speechless, "come to arrest people without seeing you? What if I get it wrong? "


    "I can''t be wrong. According to the information I got, the daughter of the Lord is dressed like that, and she is riding a" flame jade horse ". Look at the materials of her clothes, ordinary people can''t afford to wear them, and ordinary people can''t afford to ride a" flame jade horse! " She seems to have determined that the red haired girl is the daughter of the Lord.


    "But she didn''t even have a man around her!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s better that no one gets in the way!" LAN jieying insists on her own opinion, but Wang Bing doesn''t know what to say.


    "Elder sister, she''s leaving. Do you want to do it?" He said quickly.


    Seeing that the daughter of the "Lord" is about to go far away, if she doesn''t do it again, she will have no chance, so LAN jieying waves her hand, "do it, try not to cause any disturbance. After catching someone, she will meet at the agreed place immediately!"


    With that, everyone dispersed, and LAN jieying gave them different tasks. They set up a number of hands-on locations in the market. Whoever has the best chance is the one to start. Others are responsible for covering up after catching people.


    "Wang Bing, come with me!" LAN jieying left Wang Bing and waited for the arrival of the "Lord''s" daughter at the ambush in front of her.


    "La La, la la la!" The Lord''s daughter seems to be in a good mood. She is holding a bunch of candy like things bought from the vendor. She is eating and humming, but she doesn''t know that someone in the dark is watching him.


    "Take it!" Seeing the "Lord" daughter getting closer and closer to Wang Bing and LAN jieying''s location, LAN jieying handed Wang Bing a piece of hemp rope and a towel. "After a while, you''ll tie her. Remember, move fast!"


    Inexplicably turned into a kidnapper, Wang Bing feel a bit funny force!


    "Dada dada!" The white body is covered with "flame jade horse" which is similar to the pattern of flame. It makes rhythmic footsteps, and finally comes to the hiding place of Wang Bing and LAN jieying.


    LAN jieying pretends to be indifferent and goes out to the "flame jade horse". The daughter of the "Lord" is still humming, and she is not aware of the danger.


    "Deng!" LAN jieying takes advantage of the fact that no one pays attention to her. She suddenly jumps up and pushes the Lord''s daughter down from the horse. The two fall to the ground at the same time. LAN jieying reacts quickly, covers the Lord''s daughter''s mouth with her hand, and drags the Lord''s daughter into the next lane.


    Li tiegen and others rushed into the crowd, and immediately someone took the "flame jade horse" away, so as not to be found abnormal. They cooperated with each other quite well. Obviously, this is not the first time they have done this kind of thing.


    "No!" In the alley, the daughter of the "Lord" looks frightened and wants to scream quietly, especially when she sees the bright knife in LAN jieying''s hand.


    "Don''t shout, or I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, the "elder sister" showed her powerful side. She was even more powerful than a man, which made Wang Bing look at her with new eyes.


    "Well!" The Lord''s daughter, still in shock, nodded quickly.


    "I ask you, are you the daughter of the Lord?" LAN jieying asked.


    "Well!" The Lord''s daughter nodded.


    "I''ll release my hand now. If you dare to shout, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    "Well!" "Lord''s" daughter nodded again, trembling. When LAN jieying released her hand, she quickly asked, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "You don''t care who we are. We just want to ask your father for something. Before that, we can only hurt you to be with us, miss!" LAN jieying said in a cold voice.


    "You Are you bandits The Lord''s daughter looks frightened.


    "Wang Bing, tie her up!" LAN jieying didn''t plan to explain to the "Lord" daughter.


    "I''m sorry!" This is Lao Wang''s first time to be a kidnapper. It''s really hard for him to start. However, he still tied the Lord''s daughter with a rope, and then blocked her mouth with a piece of cloth.


    "No!" The Lord''s daughter screamed with excitement. She seemed to be scared."Don''t worry, we''re just asking for money. When we get something, we''ll let you go."


    At this time, Li tiegen and others ran back after dealing with the "flame jade horse".


    "Go LAN jieying orders, in order not to be found, Wang Bing and others immediately carry the "Lord" daughter, they left the market around the path, dare not do too much stay.


    "Ha ha, it''s easier than we thought. I thought we were going to have a fight!" Li tiegen said with a smile.


    "Wang Bing, why are you so depressed? We''ll have something to eat and get dressed soon


    "I''ve never done such a thing before!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What''s the point? Do it a few more times and you''ll get used to it! " Li tiegen said with a smile.


    "How often do you do this?"


    "In the past, it was the daughters or wives of the big boss. It was the first time to catch the daughters of the Lord!"


    Well, just as Wang Bing thought, these people who live in "Slums" have no way to continue their lives. If they want to survive, they can only use this kind of crooked thinking, but it''s obviously risky to do so.


    "It''s said that the LORD loves his daughter very much. We must ask him to give us more things this time. Brothers, we won''t have to go hungry again this winter!"


    "Yes Thinking that they would have a good winter soon, they all laughed happily.


    Shortly after they left the market with the daughter of the Lord, a group of people came to the market. To be exact, it was a girl with a group of bodyguards. The girl was as fat as a pig, with big ears and fat body. She was wearing a black and red skirt, freckled face and riding a "flame jade horse". The bodyguards around her were wearing uniform clothes and carrying weapons It''s all powerful.


    "You, give me that thing, and that, that what? Dare to charge Miss Ben? Do you know who miss Ben is? Miss Ben is your Lord''s daughter... "


    The girl, who is as fat as a pig, claims to be the daughter of the "Lord". Then who is the one who has just been taken away by Wang Bing and LAN jieying?

 Chapter 1491

    It''s often such a coincidence that someone wears similar clothes and sits on the same mount, even of the same gender. Although they look like a "pig chop" and a "Fairy", it doesn''t change the fact that Wang Bing and LAN jieying seem to have tied the wrong person.


    Just as Wang Bing and LAN jieying are fleeing the market with a girl who thinks she is the daughter of the "Lord", the real "Lord" daughter is still splashing in the market.


    LAN jieying leads the way in front of her and takes her daughter to a place far away from their "slum".


    Of course, they will not be so stupid as to reveal the location of their residence, and this place will be their temporary foothold and the place where they will trade with the "Lord".


    "If there are too many people, it will cause others to doubt. The four of you will stay and watch her, and the others will go back first!" LAN jieying left four people, including Wang Bing and Li tiegen, to watch the Lord''s daughter, while others went back to the slum to wait for good news.


    Just came to arrange to the task, LAN jieying to Wang Bing is also good!


    "Ah GUI and I will go to find the Lord. Keep a good eye on her and don''t let her run away!" After that, LAN jieying takes her two men to the Lord''s residence.


    "It''s really smooth this time. It''s good not to do it. I''m afraid I''ll do it!" Li tiegen said with a smile.


    "Look at you The two companions sneered at each other impolitely.


    "It is. Aren''t you afraid? It''s not like you haven''t seen the Lord''s men. They are all "elementalists!"


    "What kind of" elementalist "is that? It''s just a group of soldiers who can fight better than us! "


    "That''s tough for us to deal with!"


    "Anyway, we''re all happy to be caught by him


    Obviously, they are very satisfied with the "result" of this battle. They kidnapped the daughter of the "Lord" without blood. The plan seems to have been half successful.


    "Lord, I''ve seen that bully. He looks like a thief. I know he''s not a good man!" Then he looked at the daughter of the "Lord" who had been tied up and left in the corner, "I didn''t expect his daughter to be so beautiful!"


    Then he looked at the Lord''s daughter wantonly. What was the obscenity in her straight eyes?


    "I said, we were all oppressed by the bully of the LORD before. Now his daughter is in our hands and is so beautiful. Is it too wasteful to give it back to him like this?"


    "You mean..." The other guy also showed an understanding expression.


    "Anyway, we brought her back to exchange things. Before that, why don''t we rob her first?"


    What''s wrong?


    You can do this kind of heartless thing?


    "How can you..." Li tiegen said with indignation on his face.


    "Why? I haven''t tasted the taste of a woman for a long time. I almost forget what it''s like! "


    "Me too. It seems that I haven''t touched a woman since I came here!" The other guy felt like he was going to cry.


    "Tiegen, if you don''t want to watch, don''t interrupt!"


    "I mean, it''s so exciting. Can you count me in?" Li tiegen showed an embarrassed expression.


    Well, it turns out that the honest looking guy also wants to get in. After that, the three of them come to the Lord''s daughter with an obscene expression on their face. The sun is blocked, making them look more gloomy and obscene.


    "Haha, the Lord''s daughter is really good-looking!"


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, my brother will be gentle to you!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    The latest chapter! =On the festival (rj0) f


    "I''ll come first!"


    "I put it forward. I should have done it first!"


    "Scissors, stone, paper, who wins first!"


    "Good!"


    As a result, one of the guys won, and Li tiegen was at the end of the line. With that, three wolves, no, three people started to fight against the daughter of the Lord.


    "Well The Lord''s daughter was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    At the same time, LAN jieying came to "Lord Fu". The huge mansion is just like a private villa with all kinds of luxury.


    "Lord" is teasing a "world beast" like a bird in his garden. His name is "Sun Yuming". He looks very ugly, but he is a second-class "earth element". In this kind of place where birds don''t lay eggs, he is a strong man.


    "Lord, there''s a man out there asking to see you!" His men came running.


    "Who?" Sun Yuming asked.


    "A woman said she came to deliver a letter to an adult!"


    "The messenger? Let her in


    "Yes


    After half a sound, the woman who sent the letter to sun Yuming was brought in. It was LAN jieying."See you, Lord!"


    "Who asked you to deliver the letter to me?" Sun Yuming asked.


    "A man I don''t know, he said that as long as I send this letter to the Lord, he will give me three black crystals!" With that, LAN jieying takes the prepared letter to sun Yuming.


    Sun Yuming immediately opened the letter and read it. The content was very simple, just two words: your daughter is in our hands. We don''t want her to have any problems. Take three carts of food and clothes to the ruins outside the city to exchange for one hour (for the convenience of reading, use earth time together!) If you don''t have any words inside, you''ll be ready to collect her body!


    After reading the letter, sun Yuming frowned and looked unhappy. He beckoned his subordinates to him. After whispering a few words, his subordinates ran away in a hurry.


    "What does the man you want to send me look like?" Sun Yuming asked.


    "Tall, with a big beard and a scar on his face!" LAN jieying said.


    "One person or many people?"


    "Quite a few!"


    "Do you know where they have gone?"


    "I don''t know!"


    After a while, the men who had just run away came back and whispered to sun Yuming, "my Lord, miss has gone out and hasn''t come back yet!"


    "Go and find it for me at once!"


    "Yes His subordinates take orders and run away again, while sun Yuming suddenly points at LAN jieying angrily, "arrest her for me!"


    With an order, several soldiers rush to catch LAN jieying on the spot.


    "Lord, what are you doing?" LAN jieying looks flustered.


    "How dare you kidnap my daughter!"


    "Kidnapping? Wronged, Lord, give me a hundred courage, and I dare not do that. I''m just a civilian. I''m just here to send a message. Lord, I''m very observant! " LAN jieying said excitedly.


    "If you did it, I''ll know right away, somebody!"


    Sun Yuming also called two men to come, what does he want to do to LAN jieying? Do you want to rob me first?


    Good, good, I''ll do the rough work!

 Chapter 1492

    "Get the pen and the paper!"


    "Yes


    Sun Yuming''s men quickly took pen and paper and put them in front of LAN jieying.


    "Copy this letter as it says!" Sun Yuming said to LAN jieying.


    It turns out that he doesn''t have a strong desire for LAN jieying. Instead, he wants to infer the relationship between LAN jieying and the person who kidnapped her by identifying her handwriting. Maybe the person who wrote this letter is right in front of him?


    Don''t say, sun Yuming really guessed it. The person who kidnapped his daughter was right in front of him. As for whether the letter was written by LAN jieying, after she copied it, we can see that the two kinds of words are completely different. The words on the envelope are powerful and powerful, and they are written by men, while the words written by a girl are obviously pretty.


    "It seems that you didn''t write this letter!" Sun Yuming said with a sneer.


    "Of course I didn''t write it, Lord!"


    "If you didn''t write it, just lock her up. No one is allowed to let her go without my command!" However, sun Yuming did not let LAN jieying go.


    "It''s none of my business, Lord!" This is different from LAN jieying''s plan. She pretends to be a messenger to see sun Yuming, and then threatens sun Yuming to obey him. LAN jieying certainly didn''t think sun Yuming would arrest her at first.


    In this way, LAN jieying was put into the dungeon of "Lord Fu".


    "Lord, what are you going to do next?" Asked the man.


    "As it says, get things ready and wait for my orders!"


    First u0eg


    "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins, three wolves are staring at the Lord''s daughter. They look like they are going to tear up the Lord''s daughter and swallow it. They are so scared that the Lord''s daughter is at a loss.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that the daughter of the "Lord" was dying, Wang Bing finally stood up.


    "Wang Bing, do you want to come too? As early as I said, we didn''t think you were interested in talking for a long time, but if you want to, you have to be the last one! "


    "Don''t you think that''s too much?" Wang Bing said with his face.


    "Too much? What''s too much? " The three stopped.


    "You just want to get rich. She is a girl after all, and she is innocent. Isn''t that too much?" Therefore, Lao Wang is awe inspiring not because he also wants to get involved, but because he really doesn''t look down on the dirty behavior of Li tiegen and his three men.


    "What innocence? She is the daughter of the bully of the Lord. You have never seen us bullied by the LORD before. He never treated us politely when he bullied US civilians! "


    "That''s to say, we are no different from dogs in his eyes. If he wants to scold, he will scold and fight!"


    When it comes to being bullied by the Lord, it''s really a line of tears!


    "So we should bully his daughter now. Who let him bully us?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Ridiculous. It''s his business that the Lord bullies you. What''s his daughter''s business? You were bullied by his daughter, too? " Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Well, then, no?"


    "There''s a way to steal. The most important thing to come out is to show loyalty. What kind of man are you when you bully a girl who doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken? Anyway, I don''t approve of your doing so! "


    "No, I said you were sick? Are you with us or not? We all hate the Lord. It''s good of you to turn around and help his daughter scold us. Is there anyone like you? " Li tiegen didn''t say anything about Wang Bing''s so-called "stealing is also true", but the other two were obviously dissatisfied.


    "I know you hate Lord, but I''m not ashamed of you for doing this to a girl!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "I don''t think you deserve a beating, do you? If we hadn''t taken you in, you might have been caught by the Lord''s running dog, and now you are still eating inside and outside! " Wang Bing seems to have angered the two men, one by one rolling up his sleeves to fight Wang Bing.


    "Don''t be angry. We are all our own people. Why hurt our friendship for such a thing? Have a good talk As soon as Li tiegen saw that he was about to fight, he rushed out to be a peacemaker.


    "Tiegen, are you going to help him or us?"


    "This I think what Wang Bing said is also reasonable! "


    "Not even you


    "No, it''s mainly at this time. What if the Lord''s people suddenly come? We won''t be able to run any more then! "


    Maybe it was because they thought what Li tiegen said was reasonable, and their emotions gradually calmed down.


    "That''s right. We are all our own people. There''s no need to hurt our friendship for such a thing!" Li tiegen said with a simple smile.


    "The devil is with himself. He is him and we are us. If there is such a thing in the future, we must tell the elder sister not to take him with us!"They seem to have a lot of opinions on Wang Bing. After all, Wang Bing is a new comer, and they have been here for a long time. You Wang Bing are a "new man" who spoils their interest. If they don''t have business to do, they may even fight.


    Wang Bing didn''t plan to follow the two guys who were dazzled by "Jingchong". That would only make him narrow-minded, wouldn''t it?


    After that, Wang Bing subconsciously looked at the "Lord''s" daughter, and found that the "Lord''s" daughter was also looking at him with big, watery eyes, as if to express gratitude to him.


    Wang Bing turned around directly. He didn''t come forward to save the United States for the sake of the hero, just because he felt that he should do that.


    "Elder sister, they have been gone for so long, and it''s almost time to come back?" In order to ease the embarrassment, Li tiegen has been looking for a topic. As soon as the words are finished, the person who went to "Lord''s bow" with LAN jieying came back, but there was no sign of LAN jieying.


    "Where''s the elder sister?" Li tiegen asked.


    "The eldest sister didn''t come back with us. She asked us to come back and tell you the plan. The Lord should have seen the letter that the eldest sister asked me to write. Knowing that his daughter is in our hands, he will bring people here immediately. The eldest sister said, we will go to lead the Lord and his people away, and the rest of you will be responsible for moving things away..."


    LAN jieying obviously has already thought of the whole plan, but she was caught by sun Yuming, is it also in her plan?


    Without her participation, will the project succeed?


    At the same time, "Lord down", LAN jieying is locked up in the dark dungeon alone. There are two soldiers guarding outside the dungeon. LAN jieying comes to the back of the door lightly. Through the fence on the door, her sharp eyes are locked on the two soldiers outside. What does she want to do?

 Chapter 1493

    "Lord''s house", the gate of the dungeon is closed, but the two soldiers who are guarding outside the dungeon are missing. The camera aims at the cell, and they are surprised to find that the two soldiers actually faint on the ground of the cell, but LAN jieying, who was originally locked in the dungeon, has disappeared.


    What''s going on? How did LAN jieying escape? Did the two soldiers let her out?


    No, if the two soldiers let her out, how could the two soldiers faint in the dungeon?


    There must have been something unknown, and at this time one of the soldiers'' clothes had been stripped, and his clothes had been put on LAN jieying, who was disguised as a soldier.


    After escaping from the dungeon, LAN jieying did not rush to escape. Instead, she disguised herself as a soldier and entered the "Lord''s house.".


    She looked around stealthily, as if looking for something. Occasionally, when a soldier passed by her, she would bow her head and leave as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, she pretended to be on guard in the same place, but she was fooled by her.


    On the new chapter festival of ZY, the Lord''s mansion is very big and has many rooms, but LAN jieying has never found what she is looking for.


    What is she looking for?


    Of course, it''s the warehouse used to store all kinds of materials in the Lord''s mansion!


    In fact, LAN jieying came to the Lord''s mansion with a purpose. Why do you think she sent a letter to sun Yuming in person?


    Is she not afraid of sun Yuming seeing through her identity, or is she not afraid of putting herself in danger?


    No, she''s afraid of it, of course, but she''s here for the sake of wealth. If sun Yuming doesn''t embarrass her after delivering the letter, she''ll leave. If sun Yuming suspects her and locks her up, she can take this opportunity to sneak into the Lord''s mansion, and then find the warehouse where the goods are stored in the Lord''s mansion and ransack it.


    Don''t forget that sun Yuming''s daughter is still in Wang Bing''s hands. After reading the letter, sun Yuming will leave the "Lord''s house" soon, and LAN jieying will be able to let go.


    So the plan she made is a "plan in the middle". In short, no matter what kind of possibility it is, she wants to beat sun Yuming hard.


    "My Lord, the things are ready!" As she walked, there was a voice in front of her. LAN jieying slowed down quickly, and then walked over quietly. She pointed out that it was Sun Yuming who had prepared three carts of materials for Wang Bing to exchange for his daughter.


    LAN jieying looks at the three carts full of goods and materials and feels happy. When sun Yuming delivers the three carts, LAN jieying takes the opportunity to ransack the warehouse of his family once again, and the children in the "slum" will be moistened this winter.


    "Let''s go!" Sun Yuming said, with his men to the address said in the letter, he fell into the hole dug by LAN jieying.


    After sun Yuming left the "Lord''s Mansion", LAN jieying continued to search for the location of the warehouse in the "Lord''s Mansion". The damned "Lord''s Mansion" is really big, and there are so many rooms. The fatal thing is that there is no house number in the room, and she doesn''t know what the room is for. It''s really hard for LAN jieying. Maybe it''s better to ask someone.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, there are footsteps coming, and more than one.


    "Where are you going, miss?" LAN jieying just hid herself. A fat girl like a pig came quickly. Her unhappy face made her more ugly. She was followed by several servant girls, who were respectful to her.


    "I''m going to find my father!" Said the fat pig girl.


    "Your Highness has just gone out!" The servant girl says, and at this time LAN jieying has been frightened by their conversation.


    What does it mean that the maid calls the fat pig girl "Miss" and the fat pig girl calls "Lord" father?


    The girl as fat as a pig is sun Yuming''s daughter!


    "She''s the Lord''s daughter? Then the man we arrested is... " LAN jieying is stunned. It is well known that sun Yuming has only one daughter. It is only at this time that she realizes that they have caught the wrong person. If they did not catch the daughter of the Lord, why did they threaten sun Yuming?


    What''s the result of losing chips?


    "Out? I just went shopping well, so I was called back by someone. When I came back, I went out again. Why did you call me back? " The daughter of the LORD said plaintively.


    "I heard that someone lied about kidnapping you, and then threatened your Lord to redeem you with materials!" Said the servant girl.


    "Joke, this is our territory. Who dares to kidnap Miss Ben? Besides, didn''t my father already know that I was safe? Why do you go out? "


    "Lord, it seems that he has taken people to catch those people!" The servant girl said again.


    "Arrest? Well, those people are bold enough to lie about kidnapping Miss Ben. If you catch them, my father will cut off their tongues! " The heart of a girl like a fat pig is far more vicious and ugly than her appearance, and the conversation between her and the servant girl scares LAN jieying who is hiding in the dark."That''s too bad!"


    Can it be avoided?


    He used a fake "Lord" daughter to threaten the "Lord". It turned out that sun Yuming had already received the news that his daughter was safe and had her called back, but he set out with three carts of goods and materials. He was pretending to be deceived in order to catch all the Wang soldiers.


    If they were caught by sun Yuming, it would be more than just a few people. He would force them to tell the whereabouts of the others. At that time


    LAN jieying can''t imagine the terrible picture. At this time, sun Yuming''s men and horses have set out for more than 20 minutes. LAN jieying must go to find Wang Bing immediately!


    No, it may be too late. What else can we do to turn the tide?


    By the way, isn''t sun Yuming''s daughter there? I made a mistake before. I''ll catch it again!


    Want to reach here, LAN jieying will start!


    "Who are you?" But just as she was about to do it, two soldiers on patrol behind her saw her stealthily and recognized her at a glance.


    "It''s the woman just now. Why is she here? Get her


    So the two soldiers immediately rushed at LAN jieying!


    "Damn it LAN jieying originally wanted to capture the daughter of the "Lord" unconsciously, but now she has no chance. After a plaintive curse, she can only run away, because she has seen more and more soldiers running behind the daughter of the "Lord".


    Xiang Wangbing and Li tiegen are in a precarious situation over there. Xiang lanjieying is too busy to take care of herself. This is really bad!

 Chapter 1494

    In the ruins, Wang Bing and Li tiegen are waiting patiently.


    "Boom boom!" The ruins were so quiet that the sound of the wheels of the carriage could be heard from a distance.


    Li tiegen and the other two immediately ran out and ran to a dilapidated high building. They saw the dust behind the motorcade in the distance, including the three cars of eye-catching materials.


    "Here it is The three are very happy. LAN jieying''s plan is successful, so the three run back.


    "They''re coming. Go ahead as planned!" With that, everyone took out the cloth they had prepared in advance and covered their faces with only their eyes.


    After half an hour''s drive in a carriage, sun Yuming finally arrived at the ruins, the place mentioned in the letter, with more than a dozen men and three carts of materials.


    Not long after the car stopped, LAN jieying''s people appeared behind the broken wall in front of her. They were 40 meters away from each other, which was obviously a safe distance for LAN jieying''s people.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Sun Yuming raised his voice and asked.


    "Leave your things and you can go!" LAN jieying said.


    "I haven''t seen my daughter yet!" Sun Yuming said.


    "When we leave safely, you will see your daughter. Don''t play tricks, or your daughter will die!"


    Sun Yuming hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand. His hands immediately came down from the carriage carrying the goods and materials. "My daughter has less hair. None of you want to live. Let''s go!"


    After that, she turned and walked away with her men. LAN jieying''s men stood on the high wall and watched sun Yuming''s men go further and further away until they disappeared at the end of the road. Then she made a gesture to Wang Bing and others at the bottom.


    "They''re gone!"


    The people were overjoyed, and the plan was much smoother than they had imagined. So they ran out and happily opened the bag on the carriage, which contained clothes and food for the cold.


    "Great, let''s go!"


    "What about the Lord''s daughter?" Li tiegen asked.


    "You two, take her far away, let her go after we leave, or..." Then he made a neck wiping gesture, indicating that Wang Bing and Li tiegen could dispose of the Lord''s daughter at will, including killing her.


    "Let''s go!" With that, Wang Bing and Li tiegen were left behind, and others quickly evacuated with three carts full of materials.


    "Let''s go too. Don''t wait for the Lord to come back, then we will be miserable!" Li tiegen said so, and then they took the girl they had captured, left the ruins and walked in the opposite direction, thinking that this would ensure the safety of their companions. However, just after they left, the two figures came out of the hiding place of the ruins, but instead of chasing Wang Bing and Li tiegen, they chased the people who left with supplies.


    At the same time, sun Yuming''s carriage stopped kilometers away from the ruins. Sun opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the dust flying in the air in the distance, which was caused by LAN jieying''s carriage.


    "How dare you blackmail me? How can I catch you all! " His eyes are full of cunning. Long before he came, he had made sure that his daughter had not been arrested, but someone dared to threaten him. This is a challenge to the authority of his "Lord". He can''t tolerate such sand in his eyes. This is absolutely not allowed to happen in his territory.


    So he pretended to be fooled by LAN jieying and brought three carts of materials to rescue the hostages, which seemed to be quite cooperative from beginning to end. But in fact, when his motorcade entered the ruins, his two men sneaked out of the car and hid in the dark. The purpose was not to catch them all after he left, but to find them The location of the "base camp".


    "Your Highness is wise!" They don''t forget to flatter.


    Wang Bing and Li tiegen had no idea that sun Yuming''s people were hiding in the ruins. If "divine sense" could be used, they would never be followed.


    However, at this time, LAN jieying''s men, who successfully got three vehicles of materials, were all so happy that they didn''t even notice that there were two people following.


    All the way back and forth, they finally returned to their "base camp" in the "slum".


    "They''re back. Come out, everyone!"


    When they heard that their companions were coming back, all of them ran out, old and young, big and small.


    "So many things!"


    "We took it from the bully Lord!" With a sense of complacency, everyone was immersed in the joy of a long absence. They did not know that the two servants of the LORD had quietly followed them to the secluded place where they lived.


    After the two exchanged eyes, one of them quickly retreated to the "slum" and whistled. A "boundary beast" like an eagle flew over, and then brought the latest news from the two spies to the "Lord" Sun Yuming.


    "I was hiding outside the city!" After receiving the information, sun Yuming immediately led his men to the slum.


    At this time, Wang Bing and Li tiegen on the other side had already brought the daughter of the "Lord" far enough away.Wang Bing untied the rope on her body and took off the cloth from her mouth. "You can go!"


    "Are you going to let me go?" The Lord''s daughter was trembling.


    "Well, let''s go!" Wang Bing said so.


    "But But I don''t know the way, and you''ve taken all my money! " She showed a look of helplessness. When she was caught, her things were taken away by LAN jieying. It seems that without money, this young lady is struggling.


    "This..." Wang Bing was speechless for a while, "I don''t have any money to give you!"


    "It''s just that it''s good if it doesn''t do anything to you. Don''t be so wordy and hurry up!" Li tiegen said fiercely.


    The Lord''s daughter was shocked and had to leave.


    "Let''s go back, too, so that we won''t be divided up by them!" Li tiegen couldn''t wait to go back to see their booty, so he immediately returned to the "slum" with Wang Bing. However, when they returned to the "slum", sun Yuming, who received the news, rushed to the "slum" with his men to join the two spies he had sent before.


    "My Lord, they are in it!"


    Look at chapter Z of the legal edition V | 0


    "no one is allowed to run away, who dares to resist, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    "Yes His subordinates take orders and take out weapons. At this time, LAN jieying''s people are still immersed in the joy of falling from the sky, and they don''t know that the disaster will come.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Sun Yuming swaggered out with his men while clapping.


    "Lead Lord For a moment, the happy expression on LAN jieying''s face was scared out of sight.

 Chapter 1495

    At the moment when sun Yuming appeared, the people who were just happy suddenly turned pale.


    "That''s great. It looks like everyone is here. It just saves me time!" Sun Yuming said with a sneer, "you lower class people are so brave that they dare to threaten our Lord!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" After that, more than a dozen subordinates surrounded LAN jieying''s people in turn, including the elderly and children. There were more than 60 people living here, and they had the advantage in number, but they were still scared to move by the Lord''s soldiers and their weapons.


    "Fight with them!" However, it must be a nightmare to wait for them. So some brave people picked up the sticks on the ground and tried their best to fight with sun Yuming.


    "Poof, poof!"


    "Chi Chi!"


    However, sun Yuming''s soldiers are all "elementalists", even if they are the lowest level of "elementalists", which LAN jieying can''t compete with. What''s more, they still have weapons in their hands. In the blink of an eye, several people who fight up are killed in public. The red blood and bloody pictures all stimulate these "old, weak, sick and disabled" people Visual and sensory nerves.


    "Who dares to resist? That''s what they end up with, the same for old people, women and children!" Sun Yuming stepped on a person''s body, as if he had just done a trivial thing. After that, his men threw things like handcuffs in front of the crowd.


    "Do it yourself!" Sun Yuming sneers. LAN jieying knows that she is doomed. She can only lock her hand obediently.


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid!" One by one, the children were scared to cry.


    T£º¡­ QF version is the first - 0.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. You will starve to death sooner or later when you stay here. I''ll take you to eat delicious food later." Sun Yuming''s smile is creepy.


    As a result, these people hiding in the slums were given a pot by sun Yuming.


    And at this time, a person''s look rushed to run back, unexpectedly is blue clean Ying.


    LAN jieying was shocked when she heard that sun Yuming had brought someone to arrest her in Lord Fu. She missed the chance to capture the daughter of Lord Fu. She was also in the mood to ransack the warehouse of Lord Fu and ran away. She didn''t want to be run out of Lord Fu and rushed back here. However, she was late.


    "Well?" Seeing sun Yuming''s carriage from a distance, LAN jieying quickly finds a place to hide, and then quietly approaches.


    She knew the environment better than anyone else. She hid behind the wall and saw clearly what was happening in front of her eyes through the cracks in the wall. She saw that her own people were locked and connected up with iron chains. She was gnashing her teeth with blue and clean air.


    "Click!" Her clenched fists clattered. She was a little late after all, and her plan failed.


    It''s not that her plan is not good enough. The reason why it fails is that they catch the wrong person. If they catch the daughter of the real "Lord", it will not be like this.


    But who is to blame?


    To blame can only blame LAN jieying himself, because she ordered the arrest, the responsibility of recognizing the wrong person should also be counted on her head.


    In fact, she is really angry with herself, because her misjudgment will lead to everyone being caught.


    "Grandfather!" One by one, the children cried and held on to their families.


    "What are you crying for? Get up Sun Yuming''s men rudely pulled the child away from their family.


    "Don''t hurt the children!"


    The adults were all red eyed, but they couldn''t do anything.


    "I''ve checked them all, except for the other two. There''s no other fish that''s missing the net!" He said after counting the number of people.


    "Let them go. There are so many people. It''s enough to go back home!" Sun Yuming was very happy. After that, he got into the carriage. He not only brought back three carts of materials, but also got dozens of "booty" along with them.


    Sun Yuming gets on the bus happily, and all of her men are on their own. LAN jieying''s people are miserable. Many of them don''t even have shoes to wear. They can only follow sun Yuming''s carriage one by one and walk towards the city center on foot.


    If you look at their sad faces, you will know that they are going to be very lucky!


    "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to go back. Lord, please spare your life and let us go." Some people knelt down to ask for mercy for sun Yuming on the spot. Many of these people had similar experiences before. Until LAN jieying rescued them, they knew that it would be terrible to fall into the hands of the "Lord".


    Sun Yuming heard the cry, opened the curtain, and coldly glanced at the guy kneeling on the ground. This man was one of the people who had thought of the Lord''s daughter before.


    "Lord, please be merciful and let us go Seeing sun Yuming''s reaction, he once again begged for mercy and even kowtowed.


    "Ah, I''m a soft hearted person. I can''t hear people beg me!" Sun Yuming sighed and said."Lord..." The man was overjoyed and seemed to see the hope of life. However, sun Yuming''s next words made him silly.


    "Since he wants to leave so much, take him for a ride."


    "Yes


    Under the command, suddenly took out the rope from the body, a set in the man''s head.


    "Lord..." The man was startled. Before he could react, sun Yuming''s horse had run out of control.


    "Ah He was dragged behind the horse in this way, accompanied by a hysterical scream, and his body rolled up dust on the sandy ground. He was paraded to the public. He couldn''t imagine what kind of pain it was. After a while, the scream stopped, and he was dragged back by sun Yuming''s men. His bloody appearance could not distinguish his appearance, It scared everybody out of their wits.


    "Yo Yo, it''s really pitiful. A good life is gone like this. So, does anyone want to go for a ride like him?" Sun Yuming grinned coldly. Who dares to say another word at this time? Who dares to beg for mercy?


    This is the tyranny of the "Lord". If you want to kill people, you can kill them. These people are really no different from mole ants in front of him.


    "Since no one wants to go for a ride, keep going!"


    "Damn it Hiding in the dark, LAN jieying witnessed the cruel killing of her companions. Most of them will not come to a good end if they are taken back. What''s more, they just threatened sun Yuming.


    LAN jieying can''t watch them being captured. After hesitating for a moment, she rushes out. This is the rhythm of beating the stone with eggs

 Chapter 1496

    Of course, LAN jieying can''t see her friends and companions being captured by sun Yuming.


    "Pa!" But just as she was about to rush out, a hand was on her shoulder.


    She was startled. She turned back and saw the people behind her. They were Wang Bing and Li tiegen.


    "You..."


    "Well Without waiting for her to speak, Wang Bing quickly covered her mouth and made a silent gesture.


    At this moment, sun Yuming may find a little news.


    "Elder sister, what do you want to do?" Wang Bing asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you see that everyone was arrested? It''s great that you''re all right. Come out with me and save them! " LAN jieying said.


    "There are so many of them. There are only three of us. If we go out, we will die!" Wang Bing said.


    "I can''t see them captured. You stay here and I''ll save them myself!" Then she went out again and was held by Wang Bing, "can you beat them?"


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight!"


    "This is not the time to be a hero, big sister!" Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t try to be a hero, you let me go!"


    "No, if you die, you will die in vain. I can''t watch you die in vain!" Wang Bing said.


    "I command you to let me go at once!"


    Then she threw away Wang Bing''s hand. She couldn''t bear to see her companion end up dead.


    Of course, Wang Bing understands her good intentions, but if the enemy is strong and I am weak, it will be a dead end to go out.


    -New x fastest D on f $"0L£¡


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing suddenly a hungry tiger, will LAN jieying to hold.


    "What are you doing?" LAN jieying was surprised, her hands were hugged by Wang Bing, and she immediately struggled violently.


    "I can''t let you die!" Wang Bing, that''s a good intention.


    "Let me go now, or I will be rude to you!" LAN jieying said excitedly, this woman''s strength is really not small. Wang Bing almost didn''t hold her, so he had to ask Li tiegen for help.


    "Tiegen, what are you doing? Come on, grab her feet! "


    "Oh Li tiegen is a little in a hurry, so he hugs LAN jieying''s feet.


    "You two bastards..." LAN jieying''s face turned red, but Wang Bing and Li tiegen refused to let go.


    "Let go!" LAN jieying is more and more excited.


    "Don''t yell, they will hear you if you yell again, and then we will all be finished!"


    "I told you to let me go, I ordered you to let me go!" LAN jieying is so stubborn.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Wang Bing is really anxious. He doesn''t let LAN jieying go out for LAN jieying''s sake. But LAN jieying doesn''t appreciate it. The movement is getting bigger and bigger. Do you really want to drag them all into the water?


    "Did you hear anything?" Sure enough, sun Yuming''s men heard the sound.


    "No!"


    "But I seem to hear it!" Finish saying to turn round to see to Wang Bing and Lan Jie Ying hide direction.


    Wang Bing is surprised, but LAN jieying is still struggling. If she wants to make a sound again, it''s really over. In order not to let LAN jieying make a sound, Wang Bing makes an amazing move, and suddenly kisses LAN jieying when she is unprepared.


    "Well?" Li tiegen stood behind LAN jieying, but did not see this wonderful scene. LAN jieying was encircled on the spot. Looking at her wide open eyes and surprised face, she estimated that her head was blank at this time.


    Wang Bing in order not to let her speak, actually to mouth, this move obviously worked, LAN jieying stopped struggling, also did not make a sound.


    "Dada dada!" The sound of the horse''s hooves came to the three people''s ears, and they were all startled. Sun Yuming''s men turned back.


    Wang Bing then moved his face back and whispered to LAN jieying: "don''t make a sound!"


    Having said that, the sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer, and Wang Bing''s mood became more and more nervous.


    If Wang Bing had great strength at this time, why was he afraid to fight sun Yuming''s men?


    The problem is that he doesn''t have that kind of strength at this time. If he plays with sun Yuming, he will die. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Plop, plop!" His heart beats faster. Wang Bing hasn''t felt such tension for a long time. At this time, he and LAN jieying''s body are closely together. He not only feels his own heart beat, but also LAN jieying''s heart beat.


    LAN jieying is as nervous as he is!


    Why? What''s the matter with this soft sense of oppression?


    The sense of oppression comes from LAN jieying. Wang Bing subconsciously looks down and seems to notice something. When he looks at LAN jieying again, his face turns red with shame. They know it immediately.


    Good guy, the bottom of LAN jieying''s clothes is "vacuum". There are two layers of clothes between her and Wang Bing.At this time, sun Yuming''s men have come to the wall. LAN jieying and Wang Bing dare not make any noise. LAN jieying can only keep such a posture with Wang Bing, but Wang Bing is not deliberately robbing.


    "Strange, I heard a voice here just now!" Sun Yuming''s men jumped off the horse and went to the wall where Wang Bing and LAN jieying were hiding. Through the gap, Wang Bing and LAN jieying saw him, but he couldn''t see them. As long as he went around the wall, they would be exposed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he actually walked towards the back of the wall!


    It''s over!


    Wang Bing and LAN jieying are so nervous that they all blame LAN jieying. If she didn''t make a sound, how could sun Yuming''s men find her.


    It seems that this war is inevitable!


    The atmosphere is so tense that it''s suffocating. Sun Yuming''s men are about to find Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" A cat like "boundary beast" suddenly jumped out from behind the wall, frightening sun Yuming''s men.


    "It''s a cat. Give me a fright!"


    Although the cat left, he still wanted to go around the wall to see what was wrong.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse!


    "What are you doing? Come on, keep up Fortunately, his companion was impatient and rode over. After hesitating for a while, he finally chose to give up. Instead of going behind the wall to see what happened, he got on the horse again, caught up with sun Yuming''s carriage and left.


    "Hoo To be sure that sun Yuming''s men went far away, Wang Bing was relieved, while Li tiegen was lying on the ground.


    "Scared It scared me to death. It almost scared my courage out! "


    Yes, it''s really scary. Wang Bing is all in a cold sweat!


    "Fortunately, you didn''t make a sound just now..."


    "Pa!" Wang Bing was about to say something, but before he finished, he had already been slapped by LAN jieying.

 Chapter 1497

    Wang Bing felt the beaten face, and he felt like a dumb man who ate Coptis chinensis.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing? We just don''t want you to go out and die for nothing! " Li tiegen doesn''t know what happened. He thinks LAN jieying is angry because she is stopped by Wang Bing and him.


    "Who told you to mind your own business?" LAN jieying said to Wang Bing.


    "I saved your life, and you said I was nosy?" Wang Bing said angrily, "I knew I didn''t care about you just now, but I didn''t pay for my kindness!"


    "What did you say? Say it again LAN jieying is angry. Don''t forget that she is a big sister. Her temper is as fierce as hers.


    "Am I right? Because of your impulse just now, we almost have to be exposed. If we are all caught by the Lord''s people, what else can we talk about saving people? " Wang Bing said.


    "Now that all the people are gone, tell me how to save them?" LAN jieying said.


    |Where do I know


    Therefore, Wang Bing doesn''t know how to save people. He just doesn''t want LAN jieying to go out and die.


    "Well, I can''t communicate with people like you!" With a cold hum, LAN jieying gets up and leaves.


    "Where are you going, elder sister?" Li tiegen asked.


    "I''ll find my own way to save them!" Then he looked at Wang Bing plaintively, "don''t worry about this matter, or you''ll be implicated!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Wang Bing is depressed. What do you mean? Do you look down on Wang Bing?


    Because of Wang Bing''s recognition just now, he has become a coward in LAN jieying''s eyes!


    That''s right. LAN jieying really sees him like this. What''s the difference between a man who doesn''t dare to save his companion and a waste firewood?


    "Big sister!" Seeing that LAN jieying is going to leave, Li tiegen is flustered. His companion is arrested, and Li tiegen is left alone.


    "Don''t follow me!" LAN jieying is quite determined.


    "The elder sister is gone. She doesn''t care about us. What should we do in the future?" Li tiegen sat on the ground feebly. For a man like him, he felt that his future was bleak. "It''s all your fault. Why do you want to make big sister angry?"


    "You worship her so much, you go with her!" Wang Bing said.


    "She won''t let me follow!" Li tiegen said plaintively.


    "You can''t live without her?"


    "What do you know? If it hadn''t been for the elder sister, we would have starved to death these years! " Therefore, over the years, they have formed a habit of relying on LAN jieying. It seems that as long as LAN jieying is in trouble, it is not a problem. Now that LAN jieying is gone, Li tiegen doesn''t even know how to live in this place.


    The "common people" are the people with the least status, especially the "beggar" level tramps like Li tiegen.


    "There''s no way out of heaven. We have hands and feet. We won''t starve to death!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s easy for you to say, then tell me how to live in the future?"


    "What can you do but complain?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve almost been a slave. I''ve never been a slave before," he said


    "It didn''t kill you. Now nobody cares about you. You just wait to die, don''t you?" Then Wang Bing got up and left.


    "Where are you going?" Li tiegen asked.


    "You want to die, you wait here slowly, I still have a lot of things to do, I don''t want to die!"


    Wang Bing is not so easy to accept his fate. If he had accepted his fate so easily, he would have died many times, wouldn''t he?


    "You Wait for me Li tiegen is a man who has no idea. Wang Bing doesn''t know how he came up from the "lower world" when he looked like this.


    But you can''t leave him anyway, can you?


    Dozens of his companions have been captured by sun Yuming, and the place where he lives in the "slum" has also been exposed, so he can''t stay there any longer.


    So Wang Bing decided to go downtown!


    "You are not? Going downtown? The Lord must be sending someone to look for us now. Isn''t it a suicide to go downtown? " Li tiegen said.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest. Will you go? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! "


    "I''ll go, I''ll go where you go!" Li tiegen nodded heavily, "but what are we going to do in downtown?"


    "See if you can find a place to live, and then see if you can save the others!" Wang Bing said.


    "Do you know where the Lord keeps them?" Li tiegen asked.


    "Bullshit, where do I know?"


    "How can we save it?"


    "You really shouldn''t be called ''tiegen''. You should be called ''wood''!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!""Can you stop saying half of it? I''m so worried!" This intelligence quotient can also come to the "upper bound". Is it possible that there are shady scenes?


    "You can do whatever I tell you to do, just go step by step."


    "Don''t I understand when you say that?"


    "So go to the city first, and then find a place to live, so that it won''t attract people''s attention!"


    "You have money?"


    "No!"


    "Where can I find a place to live without money?"


    "Don''t you? The black crystal


    "That small piece, let alone accommodation, can''t even afford a meal!" Li tiegen said.


    "There will always be a way out. Let''s go first!"


    So Wang Bing and Li tiegen go to the city, and on the other side, LAN jieying is also trying to save herself.


    "Territory" and the area under the jurisdiction of "Lord" are generally named after "Lord". For example, the name of the territory where Wang Bing and Wang Bing are now located is "Yuming city".


    It''s like a small city. There are many high-rise buildings in the urban area, some poor slums, and many kinds of dignitaries'' residences. At first glance, it''s no different from the place where Wang Bing lives.


    But as Wang Yu said, the environment of the world is far from being comparable to Wang Bing''s "Earth", except that the "upper boundary" and "lower boundary" are very similar.


    That is the gap between the rich and the poor!


    There are many rich people in this world. Of course, there are more poor people in this world. The rich collude with the "Lord" and various officials under the "Lord". As a result, the rich become richer and richer, while the poor become poorer and poorer, and the gap between the rich and the poor becomes wider and wider.


    The city center is the most prosperous area of the whole city, and also the most concentrated area of all kinds of dignitaries. When he came here and saw all kinds of tall buildings, Wang Bing couldn''t help sighing that he had a sense of seeing the earth.


    It''s really similar to the earth he lived on before!


    "What are you looking at?" Li tiegen asked.


    "Who live in those buildings?"


    "Businessmen and rich people. Here, the rich people are the elders. As long as they have money, they can build buildings, hire bodyguards, spend their time every day, and even" officials "have to give some face. Don''t you hear people say? This is both heaven and hell. Heaven is the heaven of the rich, and hell is the hell of us


    Is it the same as on earth?


    "Don''t look, we''ll never have a chance to live in such a big house in our life!" Li tiegen said.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" At this time, there was a commotion ahead

 Chapter 1498

    Looking in the direction of the commotion, Wang Bing saw a big car pulled by a huge "boundary beast" slowly coming. The "boundary beast" was as tall as a floor, and it didn''t look like anything. Anyway, Wang Bing didn''t know what it was called. It looked like a giant monster in the movie. That''s not the point, but the big car behind it.


    There was a huge iron cage on the cart, and it was the people in the iron cage who attracted Wang Bing''s attention.


    Yes, there are many people in the iron cage, and there are hundreds of people, men and women, and a few children, all with disheveled hair and dirty face. Their clothes are old and worn-out. When people on the street look at them, they also look at people on the street, and they see helplessness and despair in their eyes.


    There are many people with weapons and uniform clothes on the side of the cart. They look fierce. There are many onlookers, but few dare to get close to them.


    "Who are those people?" Wang Bing asked, pointing to the man in the iron cage.


    "Slave!"


    "Slaves?"


    "It looks like it''s been bought!"


    Buying and selling living people?


    This kind of thing was unheard of and surprised Wang Bing.


    "Can people be bought and sold as goods here?" He asked.


    "Yes..." Li tiegen definitely nodded and gave an explanation.


    Z "HJ" is the first edition! The higher the social rank, the higher their status and power. On the contrary, the lower their social rank, the lower their status¡® Civilians are at the bottom of the biological chain of the upper boundary.


    They are the largest part of human beings in the upper world, accounting for 80% of the total. However, such a huge part is all at the bottom of the society. They have no human rights or freedom. They either work as coolies or are sold as slaves just like people in iron cages. The people who buy them have the power of life and death at the same time, Even if you insult these slaves or kill them in public, no one will dare to say you are not.


    This is the cruelty of the "upper world". To put it bluntly, this is a world of the jungle, which is more cruel than the earth. Here, strength is respected.


    There is no so-called law in the "upper boundary". Here, the "fist" is the law. Whoever has a hard fist will speak loudly.


    What do you say if you don''t have the strength?


    It''s easy. Just have money!


    There are many businessmen and rich people here. They may not all have high strength, but they have a lot of money, so they can pay for high strength bodyguards.


    After listening to Li tiegen''s explanation, Wang Bing''s mood could not be calm for a long time!


    "See the man in the front carriage? That person is the "boss" who bought these people! " Li tiegen pointed to the fat guy on the front carriage and said.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called "boss" is actually a real human dealer!


    "What does he buy these people for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Most of them are bought back as coolies. Those who are lucky enough to be bought back become servant girls or servants. If they are of good physique, they will be trained as bodyguards or bodyguards. If they find that they are useless or sick, they will sell them to others or let them die. The worst thing is that they will be directly thrown into the mass grave and eaten by the" beasts of the world "! ¡±


    Wang Bing''s mood has not been calm for a long time. As a person from the earth, he has deeply understood the meaning of "human rights" since childhood. Now he sees that the "civilians" here have no human rights at all, and their lives are even lower than goods. Wang Bing is sad for these people.


    "Poor people Li tiegen sighed and said, "not everyone is as lucky as us to escape. If these" bosses "or" lords "find us escaping, most of us will be killed alive!" After a pause, Li tiegen added: "maybe our people will also be sold!"


    "Where to sell it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Slave market!"


    "Do you know where it is? Take me to have a look! "


    "Don''t worry about it. I was sold in the slave market at the beginning."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me


    "I''ll just say that All right Unable to bear the hardships of Wang Bing, Li tiegen took Wang Bing to the so-called "slave market.".


    The so-called "slave trade market" is similar to Wang Bing''s impression of the vegetable market, except that the food sold in the vegetable market is fish and vegetables, while the "slave trade market" only sells people. There are all kinds of people, including yellow skin, white skin, black skin, men and women, and children. Anyway, there are all kinds of things. For Wang Bing who saw this kind of thing for the first time, it''s a kind of visual and emotional experience Sensory stimulation is self-evident.One by one, the living people in handcuffs and ankles stand there, allowing the guests to choose, and even freely touch them. Then you can see the obvious sense of rejection when the female slaves are touched to the sensitive parts, but they dare not say a word.


    "Come and have a look. The purebred slave of the kingdom of heavenly fire is strong. I promise you will be satisfied when I buy it back. Madam, look at me, the slave of the kingdom of heavenly fire. Look at his body. I promise you good work and good value for money!"


    "The purebred female slave of Donglan kingdom is gentle and virtuous. She is absolutely the best choice to inherit her family. The quota is limited. If you want to buy only these two, please hurry up!"


    Listen to the cry of the peddlers. It''s really the same as the cry of the peddlers in the vegetable market.


    Looking around, the trading market covering thousands of square meters is full of slaves for sale. I don''t know why. Wang Bing felt very uncomfortable when he saw that the living people had been sold. He had an indescribable sense of depression.


    This is a living person, but they live so without their dignity, and they dare not resist, because a resistance is a dead end!


    At this time, people in the market suddenly got into a commotion, and then moved towards a place like a stage in the middle of the market.


    "It seems that there will be an auction. Go and have a look!"


    When Li tiegen and some slaves came to the platform, they were scared to see that they were taken by Wang tiegen.


    "Yes It''s our people


    Yes, Li tiegen recognized at a glance that the slaves brought to the stage were his companions.


    It''s really a good spirit but not a bad one. You can come to whatever you fear most!

 Chapter 1499

    "Be quiet!" A man in an official uniform strutted onto the stage, and the tumultuous crowd immediately calmed down.


    "The Lord has just captured a group of slaves. These slaves are first-class in appearance and figure. These are the samples on the stage!"


    Hearing the speech, people on the stage immediately talked about it, while Li tiegen was very unhappy. His companions who lived together day and night were put on the stage as slaves again. It was empathy, not to mention how hard they felt.


    "After looking at the samples, I believe everyone knows something about the quality of these slaves. We will auction them here in two days. The specific starting price will be announced on the same day!"


    Then he took Li tiegen''s Companion to step down and leave!


    "Pa!" Li tiegen slapped himself hard, "how can I have such a crow mouth? I can''t imagine that our people are really sold to be slaves. What can we do? " He was a complete mess.


    Wang Bing can''t answer because he can''t either. If he can grab it, he will grab it directly. The problem is that he can''t grab it in this situation.


    But he can''t expect others to save Li tiegen''s companion, so there is only one way to save people!


    "Elder sister, I don''t know where it is now. What should I do, Wang Bing? If they are bought away, there will be no chance to save them! " Li tiegen was worried.


    "There''s only one way to get them out!" Wang Bing hesitated and said.


    "What can I do?"


    "Buy them!" Wang Bing said.


    "Buy it?"


    "That''s right!"


    This is indeed a way to save Li tiegen''s companions, and it is also a way to save people without using a knife or a gun, but the difficulty is also fatal.


    "What''s your bad idea? We have no money at all. What can we buy? " Li tiegen said plaintively.


    "I''m talking about methods. Money is another problem."


    "Said is not said, no, we have to find a way to do it!" Li tiegen was restless.


    E look at the chapter e of DX} version L $0 ---


    "calm down!"


    "At this time, how can you calm me down? I don''t know what''s going on over there? I hope she can find a way to save everyone! "


    "People have been captured by the Lord. Do you think it is possible to save people from him? Maybe it will be easier to save them after they are sold! " Wang Bing said.


    "Who do you think can afford slaves? They are all rich people, and they also have special people to watch the slaves. It''s no easier to save them than to save them from the Lord! " Li tiegen said.


    "So, the best way is to buy them. Generally speaking, how much does a slave cost?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What''s the use of asking? We have no money


    "If you know, just say it, what nonsense!"


    "An ordinary slave can sell 200 gold coins for a hundred gold coins. A better looking slave or a stronger slave can sell 200 gold coins. For a woman, it''s less than 80 gold coins. Children are usually given away. Sometimes no one wants them, because they are too young to work. On the contrary, they have to support them!"


    "Gold coin" is one of the "currency units" of "Shangjie". The currency of "Shangjie" can be divided into "copper coin", "silver coin" and "gold coin". A gold coin is worth 100 silver coins, a silver coin is worth 100 copper coins, and a coolie''s monthly wage is only 10 copper coins. Therefore, it is absolutely not a small number for a slave to sell 100 gold coins.


    Li tiegen''s companions are nearly 60. If the average one is 100 gold coins, he will get 6000 gold coins.


    People who own 6000 gold coins can already be regarded as rich people here. Unfortunately, Wang Bing and Li tiegen don''t have 6000 gold coins. They don''t even have a copper coin. How to solve the problem of five zang organs temple is still a problem.


    Wang Bing was lost in thought and didn''t know what he was thinking, while Li tiegen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Let''s go to the market!"


    "What are you doing at the market at this time?"


    "I''ll know then!"


    Then he took Li tiegen to the market again. Last time he came here to kidnap the Lord''s daughter, this time Wang Bing came here with other purposes.


    The market is still full of people, and business seems to be booming. Wang Bing walked in front of every shop and vendor with great interest.


    "What are you pulling me here for?" Li tiegen didn''t know what Wang Bing was doing, so he was very impatient.


    But Wang Bing didn''t answer. He walked the whole market from beginning to end, and then he stopped.


    "Maybe it will work!" He said to himself.


    "What?"


    "I''ve just come up with a way to get rich quickly. If we succeed, we''ll have enough money to save your companion!" Wang Bing said."Really? What is the method? " Li tiegen asked excitedly.


    "I''ve just walked around here and found that the food sold here is quite simple, except for the meat of" world beast ", which is all kinds of ugly vegetables, not to mention those who buy clothes. Unexpectedly, it''s so rough that there are so many people who buy it. Bifang said that the meat of" world beast "sold in that restaurant would vomit after seeing it, but it''s still there Some people eat with relish


    "Yipinlou is the most famous restaurant here. Its signature dish" braised black bear whip "is very famous. Many people have to wait in line or even make an appointment to eat it." Li tiegen said.


    "Red Braised black bear whip? I''ll go. I can''t eat that thing! " Wang Bing resisted, "what do people in the upper boundary usually eat?"


    "Yes, most of the people here eat the meat of" world beast ". Good cooks can make all kinds of" world beast "meat into various styles!" Li tiegen said.


    "In the end, it''s still the world beast, isn''t it too monotonous? Aren''t you tired of it? "


    "I can''t help it. There''s nothing else to eat here. Even if it''s the holy king, it''s probably like that!"


    "So here''s our chance!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "What chance? What are you trying to say? " Li tiegen''s eyes are red.


    "The lack of resources here gives me a chance to make money!" Then Wang Bing took out a bowl of instant noodles.


    "Isn''t that what you gave me last time called" poop "


    "What" poop "? Can you be more disgusting? It''s called instant noodles. Go and get me some hot water! "


    "What do you want?"


    "Let you go, you go, where so much nonsense?"


    "You''re not going to sell this, are you? It''s too bad to be bought! "

 Chapter 1500

    This is the time when the market is crowded most. Businessmen from other places linger in front of shops and vendors, choosing what they like.


    The so-called "buying and selling" is to take things from the east to the West and then to the East. People from all over the world can not only boost the popularity of the whole market, but also bring something to the place that the place itself does not have.


    Shangjie is indeed a place where resources are scarce, and the most scarce thing here is food!


    According to Li tiegen, the meat of the "boundary beast" is the most common food for the people in the "upper world", so the people who eat the most are the "boundary beast". No matter how good a cook can make the meat of the "boundary beast" into delicacies, it is still the meat of the "boundary beast".


    Even if you eat the same thing with different tastes every day, you will be tired of eating it for a long time. Unless Li tiegen, a person who can''t continue to eat three meals, he will imagine that he can have a good meal of "world beast" meat every day.


    So at this time, if there is a kind of food that they have never seen or heard of, what kind of scene will it be?


    "Why? What does it smell like? Do you smell it? " Businessman a Jun put up his nose, greedily smelling the fragrance coming from the front, a different fragrance.


    "I smell it, too!" Businessman B Jun also smelled it.


    "It''s so fragrant. I''ve never smelled it before. It seems that the fragrance comes from the front. Go and have a look!"


    Along with the aroma, they walked ten meters ahead and found the source of the aroma. A man who looked like a fool was eating with relish with unknown things in his hand. The distinctive aroma came from the things in his hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Li tiegen ate it with relish. What he was holding in his hand was the "instant noodles" Wang bingpao gave him. This time, he found the right way to open the "instant noodles". Li tiegen ate "that''s not good!" Li tiegen quickly put instant noodles in his arms. "I just bought them with two pieces of black crystal!"


    "Here it is As soon as the words were finished, merchant a immediately handed two "black crystals" to Li tiegen. Li tiegen was silly. They were two intermediate black crystals. One intermediate black crystal was worth ten gold coins. Two were twenty gold coins. Li tiegen had never seen so much money since he came to the "upper boundary" for so long.


    "Too little? Then I''ll add two more! " Seeing that Li tiegen didn''t agree, merchant a added two more intermediate black crystals.


    Li tiegen constantly told himself in his heart, Li tiegen, calm down, must calm down, this is Wang Bing''s plan, must not screw up!


    "Well, just one bite!" So he resisted the excitement in his heart and accepted the four "intermediate black crystals" of merchant a, and let merchant a taste the flavor of "instant noodles".


    As soon as the smooth and tender instant noodles entered businessman a''s mouth, he was stunned!


    "How''s it going? What''s the taste? " Businessman B and other onlookers are waiting for businessman a to express his feelings.


    "This It''s like... " Merchant a lowered his head, clenched his fist, and felt that he was shaking.


    "Is it that bad?"


    "It smells good!"


    When everyone was talking about it, merchant a suddenly raised his head. They found that he had tears in his eyes and seized Li tiegen''s hand excitedly. "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious in my life, big brother. Where did I buy this" poop "


    In other words, the style of painting has become too fast, right? It''s impossible for other onlookers to guard against it!


    However, was your "poop" infected by Li tiegen?


    "It''s called instant noodles!"


    "Whatever it''s called? Please do tell me where I can get it! " Businessman a Jun feels that he has lost his mind.


    "Right in front of the gate of yipinlou, a man in flowery clothes with a wooden box on his back!"


    "Whoosh!" Before he had finished speaking, merchant a Jun had turned into a wind and rushed to yipinlou.


    "Wait for me, Mr. a!" B Jun see this, immediately also turned into wind chase past.


    Just a taste of it made merchant a so impolite, and the curiosity of other onlookers was suspended in the air in a moment. In addition, the unique aroma still remained in the air, so other onlookers also ran over.


    Curiosity always drives people to explore all kinds of unknowns. For these "upper bound" people, an unprecedented taste stimulates their boring taste buds, which is enough to drive them crazy.


    Seeing groups of people rush to yipinlou, Li tiegen finally shakes his mind, then shows a thief''s smile, "Wang Bing''s move is really powerful, these people feel crazy!"


    Then he looked at the four "intermediate black crystals" in his hand, and suddenly he was happy. "I''ve never seen so much money in my life, but this" poop "thing is really delicious!"


    Say eye socket all red, this virtue!


    "Dada dada!" On the other hand, under the leadership of businessman AB Jun, dozens of people came to the gate of yipinlou. They looked around and soon saw Wang Bing, a man with a wooden box on his back!They immediately surrounded Wang Bing.


    "Are you the one who sells poop?"


    "I am!"


    "I want to buy poop. How many? I''ll take them all! " Merchant a Jun said excitedly.


    "Jun, it''s not kind of you to do this. At least you''ll leave some for me to have a taste. I want to" poop "too!"


    "I want to poop, too!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    As a result, dozens of people have formed a trend of encircling and fighting. They feel that they have to fight every minute, and a kind of thing called "poop" is quietly on fire

 Chapter 1501

    "I want it. Give it to me


    "I came first, you have to give it to me first!"


    "No, give it to me first!"


    "Are you going to fight?"


    "I''m afraid of you if I fight?"


    This is a true portrayal of Wang Bing''s being "Besieged". Driven by businessman a Jun, dozens of people surrounded Wang Bing. They scrambled to buy "poop", which was just what Wang Bing wanted.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" Wang Bing waved to the crowd to be quiet and said, "instant noodles are very precious food. I spent a lot of money to buy them. The quantity is limited. Let''s follow the order of first come first served. Don''t rob them. This gentleman came first, right?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m the first to arrive!" Businessman a Jun is very excited.


    With a smile, Wang Bing opened the wooden box he had asked Li tiegen to get. There were some instant noodles in it. He took out a box and said, "a box of 100 gold coins!"


    "A hundred gold coins, take them!" Merchant a readily gave Wang Bing 100 gold coins. He didn''t have to think about it. Then he couldn''t wait to take the instant noodles.


    "How do you want it?" He asked.


    Wang Bing got hot water on the spot and helped businessman a Jun to make the instant noodles. When the overflowing aroma spread again, everyone couldn''t help swallowing, and businessman a Jun couldn''t wait to eat.


    The taste of q-ball, the soup formed by melting spices in the water, but when all things are intertwined, a bowl of instant noodles for a few yuan becomes a delicacy in these people''s eyes.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious in my life!" Merchant a Jun also issued this kind of exclamation, "I want all the things in your box. I''ll give you 200 gold coins for a box!"


    "Two hundred gold coins?" Wang Bing seems to be interested.


    "A Jun, you are not so kind. You have tasted it, but we haven''t tasted it yet." Businessman B Jun and the others refused.


    "I''ll give you two hundred gold coins and give me a box!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred!"


    "Four hundred!"


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, the price of several yuan instant noodles went up like a rocket after a while of bidding. In the blink of an eye, there was only one box left in the box.


    "The last box!" Wang Bing took out the last box and looked at the crowd surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. He was happy.


    When he learned that the food structure of Shangjie could not be simpler, he knew that the food in his space ring could be of great use.


    For those of Shangjie who only know how to eat the meat of Jieshou, even if Wang Bing brings out a box of instant noodles, the distinctive taste is enough to make Shangjie crazy, and it turns out to be so.


    He only took out 20 boxes of instant noodles and was robbed in half an hour. By selling the first 19 boxes, Wang Bing had already collected 8000 gold coins and filled a big box.


    "I''ll give you ten thousand gold coins!" An offer was made immediately.


    "I''ll pay eleven thousand!"


    "Thirteen thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand..."


    After coming to the "upper boundary" for so long, Wang Bing found the feeling of pretending to be forced again. A bowl of instant noodles made these people blush. If Wang Bing took out other things in the space ring, wouldn''t these people be crazy.


    Finally, the last box of instant noodles was sold to a fat businessman for 35000 gold coins.


    "Any more?" The people who didn''t buy it were all depressed.


    "Instant noodles are extremely precious food. The quantity is limited. The limit is 20 boxes a day. First come first served. If you want, please be early tomorrow!" With that, Wang Bing left with a large box of gold coins on his back, leaving behind him sighs.


    "Can I have a taste?"


    "Can I have some soup?"


    "Go away!"


    Obviously, "instant noodles" has become a "net red" in just one hour!


    After leaving the market, Wang Bing immediately hid in the lane where no one was. Now he has a lot of money. How dare he wander in public easily? Of course, it was the first time that I collected the gold coins into the "space ring", leaving only a small part in the box, which was the only way to join Li tiegen.


    "Wang Bing, you are so good!" Li tiegen, who just worked as a "child care" for Wang Bing, was as excited as a child. "Those people just felt crazy. Your plan is great. How much did you sell it for?"


    Wang Bing opened the box, which contained only one or two hundred gold coins.


    "What''s the point?" Li tiegen asked.


    "It''s not safe to carry so much money with me. I''m hiding!"


    "Yes, but how much did it cost?"


    "It must be enough to buy them back!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    The next day, the same place, the same place, the same Wang Bing, the same box. But when Wang Bing arrived, hundreds of people had already "lined up" to wait for him. The scene was so shocking that people who didn''t know thought it was a group fight.You''re right. Hundreds of people lined up to wait for Wang Bing''s arrival. Yesterday''s 20 boxes of instant noodles set up a signboard for Wang Bing. Overnight, "instant noodles" spread all over the streets of "Yuming city". The 20 lucky people who ate instant noodles still linger on the unprecedented taste. They have endless aftertaste. So they came here today and brought them More gold coins.


    The people who didn''t buy it yesterday naturally came here today. They also brought more gold coins. They all knew that Wang Bing was coming today, and they limited the supply of 20 boxes of instant noodles every day. So everyone made great efforts to bring enough gold coins for a box of instant noodles.


    "That''s him!"


    As soon as Wang Bing appeared, he was surrounded in an instant. This is the rhythm to cause a commotion.


    "Just like yesterday, today there are 20 boxes of instant noodles. The quantity is limited. You know that, gentlemen!" Wang Bing grinned, and the rest was to quietly watch these people pretend to be forced.


    Yesterday, the last box of instant noodles sold more than 30000 gold coins. Today''s "war situation" is even more tragic. You can never imagine these people who have never eaten instant noodles yearning for new food, just like you are obviously "hungry" and there is a naked woman lying in front of you, but you are locked in a cage. You can only see that you are not allowed to eat. You are so anxious.


    As the gold coins went up and down, it was more crazy for them than for Wang''s family.


    Wang Bing is the most popular person now, but when 20 boxes of instant noodles were sold, he already had hundreds of thousands of wealth and became rich overnight!


    As the saying goes, the name of Wang Bing has spread to the ears of the Lord Sun Yuming and the merchants of Yuming city


    u¡­ £¯#0%

 Chapter 1502

    Lord''s mansion!


    Sun Yuming looks at the bodies of the two men in the cell. They were responsible for guarding LAN jieying. It was only when someone passed by the cell just now and smelled the smell of the bodies that he found that they had been dead for a long time.


    "When did you find out?" Sun Yuming asked.


    "This morning!" The man said, "according to the condition of the body, it should have been dead for two days!"


    Look at the official chapter "s0q on section r


    " that''s the day that the woman was locked in! " Sun Yuming thought deeply, and then looked at the door of the cell, "the door has not been pried open or damaged, how did the woman get out?"


    "My subordinates are also wondering. If they had a fight at that time, the people in the house would have known!"


    So the result is the same, LAN jieying ran away!


    "Find the painter immediately and issue the wanted notice!"


    "Yes


    In this way, LAN jieying, who killed people in the Lord''s mansion, became a wanted criminal!


    "Lord!"


    Just released the wanted notice to LAN jieying, a subordinate''s look rushed over!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look, my Lord He presented a box of unopened "instant noodles" to sun Yuming, on which were written a few big words - "laotan pickled noodles" (PS: please settle the advertising expenses).


    "What is this?"


    "A kind of food called instant noodles suddenly appeared in the market these two days. Many people bought it, and the price was very high. This box was bought by my subordinates after spending more than 40000 gold coins!"


    "What? More than 40000 gold coins? " Sun Yuming was surprised, "is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "No, my Lord. It''s bought by my subordinates for you to taste. It''s different from what you''ve eaten before. It''s said that the taste is very good. It''s even better than delicacies. Everyone''s crazy. But they only sell 20 boxes a day. That''s why the price is so high!"


    Sun Yuming seems to be intrigued, holding instant noodles up, "this thing looks strange, will be delicious?"


    "When my subordinates were at the market just now, they just smelled the fragrance and they had already moved their fingers, my Lord!"


    "It''s so amazing. If it doesn''t taste good for a while, I''ll peel your skin!"


    "Yes After receiving the order, he immediately made instant noodles according to Wang Bing''s method, and then respectfully sent them to sun Yuming, "you can eat them, my Lord!"


    Sun Yuming''s face was puzzled and a little helpless. When he tried to taste it, his heart was like a small volcano. After many years of silence, it suddenly erupted and became uncontrollable. Then he ate a big bowl of instant noodles in one breath.


    "How do you feel, my lord?" His hands looked at Sun Yuming who was sweating.


    "What''s the name of this thing?" Sun Yuming asked.


    "Instant noodles!"


    "Instant noodles? My Lord has never eaten anything so strange. Although the price is really higher, it tastes really good. After eating it, I feel that all the pores of my body are open. I have a feeling that I can''t tell... " If you look at Sun Yuming''s face, you can see that this guy has already fallen in love with the taste of old pickled cabbage.


    "Who''s selling this?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before. It seems that I suddenly appeared in the city these two days!"


    "Go and find out what it is, and by the way, see where he got the goods from!"


    "Yes


    Sun Yuming took a fancy to "instant noodles" when his subordinates gladly accepted the order. He would not be wronged if he spent tens of thousands of gold coins.


    At this time, Wang Bing has taken Li tiegen to a hotel in Yuming city!


    "In such a broken place, it costs ten gold coins to live in one night. Can it be worse than that?" Looking at the ordinary hotel room, Wang Bing felt that the twenty gold coins he had just spent had been badly pocketed.


    "The hotels here are all the same. What''s wrong?"


    "Of course, it''s wrong. Ten gold coins are needed in such a broken place. Isn''t it a pitfall?"


    "No, I think it''s very good. At least it''s much better than the slum we used to live in!" For Li tiegen, it''s a luxury to be able to stay in a hotel, but for Wang Bing, who is used to living in luxury houses, to spend ten gold coins living in a hotel with the same environment as a cheap rental house on earth is to be slaughtered.


    Although he is rich now, he can''t waste his money, can he?


    What''s more, do you know what it is?


    All the rooms in the hotel are the same, and the price is the same, so even if Wang Bing wants to spend more money to live in a better room, he can''t get it.


    Wang Bing just wondered that the business brain of the people in the "upper world" is really worse than that of the people on earth. If Wang Bing was allowed to run the business, it would be a different sight. Don''t forget that Wang Bing ran many businesses himself more than 20 years ago, including the private club that Guo Baichuan gave him."I hope everything goes well tomorrow!" Li tiegen''s eyes are full of expectations. He doesn''t know how much money Wang Bing has made in the past two days. Wang Bing repeatedly guarantees that he will be able to save people tomorrow. Li tiegen is relieved.


    The next morning, Wang Bing and Li tiegen arrived at the "slave trade market" early. They knew that the "Lord" was going to sell slaves. Many big bosses also came and sat down early. They were all accompanied by followers and bodyguards. Each follower was carrying a big box or bag. It was obvious that there was something in it It''s a lot of cash. After the auction is successful, it will pay immediately and take the slaves away.


    "So many people!" Looking at the dense heads, Wang Bing was a bit surprised. He didn''t even have a place to sit. All the places he could sit were occupied by the big bosses. It seems that they are all determined to win.


    "Your Highness At this time, sun Yuming with his men came to the trading market, immediately attracted countless attention, and sun Yuming came with his wife.


    "Good Lord, good lady!" Every "big boss" warmly greets sun Yuming and his wife. Of course, they have to be enthusiastic. After all, it''s thanks to sun Yuming that they can live so well in Yuming city. So these "big bosses" always get a visit from sun Yuming''s house from time to time. Of course, they can''t leave empty handed. Today, almost all the "big bosses" in Yuming city come here, and they are the same It''s because of sun Yuming.


    Joking, "Lord" wants to auction slaves. This is a great opportunity to please "Lord". None of these "big bosses" wants to miss such an opportunity, so they all bring huge sums of money. There will be a "fight" soon.

 Chapter 1503

    "You''re welcome!" Sun Yuming seems very easygoing, which shows that he is in a good mood.


    Can I help you?


    In this auction, he did business without capital. He captured the slaves. In order to please him and know that he was going to auction, the "big bosses" all scrambled to give him money. No matter who the slaves sold to, a lot of money would go into sun Yuming''s pocket. Who doesn''t want to do such a business?


    When Wang Bing first came here, he didn''t know the hidden rules. What he didn''t know was that the wealth of these "big bosses" was just tens of thousands of dollars. What could he do to compete with these "big bosses" with just hundreds of thousands of dollars?


    "People from the Lord''s mansion are also interested in attending today''s auction."


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do at home, so I will accompany the Lord to see the excitement!" Xu Niang''s wife said.


    "Sit down!"


    Sun Yuming took the lead to sit down, and the originally noisy trading market became quiet.


    "It''s time to start!" He made a look at his subordinates next to him. His subordinates understood and waved their hands. Li tiegen''s comrades were escorted to the stage.


    "These slaves were all fugitives and unemployed. They were captured by the master himself, including 38 male slaves and 22 female slaves."


    After a pause, sun Yuming added: "this auction will not be held separately, that is to say, all slaves will be auctioned at one time, and the person who finally won the auction will give an extra four children!"


    Therefore, Li tiegen''s companions will eventually be bought by one person instead of being sold to different people in different batches, which is a great news for Wang Bing.


    After that, sun Yuming made another look at his subordinates. His subordinates went up to the stage and said in a loud voice, "I believe you boss understand what your Lord said, don''t you? Now I announce the beginning of today''s auction. A male slave has 100 gold coins and a female slave has 80 gold coins. The starting price is 5600 gold coins, and the increase should not be less than 100. Please start bidding! "


    "Twenty thousand gold coins!" Wang Bing was the first one to raise his hand. Looking at his confident appearance, he suddenly increased the price to 20000, which is not a small amount. Can he always buy these people?


    "Beautiful Li tiegen was so excited that he almost clapped.


    Raise the price as soon as you make a move. In this way, you can scare other people. Twenty thousand gold coins. Do these people have to think about it?


    "A hundred thousand!" However, the matter is far less simple than Wang Bing thought. When he thought that the victory was in his hands, a boss not far away from him instantly doubled the price.


    "Poof!" Li tiegen almost burst out with a mouthful of blood, "ten A hundred thousand? "


    He and Wang Bing did not expect that someone would pay such a high price. According to Li tiegen''s analysis, if they can sell for 20000 or 30000 yuan, is that the limit?


    So when Wang Bing opened his mouth, he thought that he would win the auction. It turned out that they didn''t know how deep the water was.


    "150000!" Wang Bing, of course, would not accept the advice and immediately raised the price again.


    "Good..." Li tiegen was relieved again.


    "Two hundred thousand!" However, this tone has not yet eased, another "big boss" immediately increased the price.


    After three quotations, he got 200000 gold coins. Wang felt that it was not right. He asked Li tiegen next to him, "didn''t you say it would not exceed 30000 at most?"


    "Yes, when the slaves were auctioned, even a hundred slaves could not buy 200000 gold coins!" Li tiegen also has a hoodwinked face.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Before Wang Bing could react, the third "big boss" increased the price by 100000 gold coins again.


    Sixty slaves, 300000 gold coins, and an average of 5000 gold coins per slave are more than ten times higher than Li tiegen predicted a few days ago, which is far beyond Wang Bing''s imagination.


    "Three hundred thousand? It''s over, it''s over, they can''t help it now Li tiegen has been in a mess, and Wang Bing''s face is as iron as iron.


    The gold coins he earned from selling instant noodles these two days are only a little more than 400000. If an ordinary person has 400000 gold coins, he can be regarded as a "rich man". Wang Bing himself thinks so. However, if you look at these real "big bosses", you can easily raise the price by 100000. Are they so rich?


    X0 = s


    "what to do, Wang Bing?" Li tiegen stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "Four hundred thousand!" Wang Bing also "went with the flow" and increased the price by 100000 yuan.


    "Do you have such gold coins?" Li tiegen was shocked, while sun Yuming and his wife, who were sitting in the front, were happy.


    "Master, these people are becoming more and more sensible!" Said the Lord''s wife.


    "Madame, what did you see last time? I''ll buy it for you later! " Sun Yuming said in a good mood.


    "Thank you


    Wang Bing is very nervous. 400000 is all he has. He is praying that no one will increase the price, otherwise he will have no way.


    "No one raised the price, we won!" Li tiegen was even more nervous than Wang Bing. After waiting for a while, no one increased the price. He once again showed a smile. However"Half a million gold coins!"


    "Poof!" Li tiegen''s mood today is destined to be like a roller coaster, with ups and downs, which can scare him out of heart disease.


    "Five Half a million? "


    Apart from being stunned, Li tiegen didn''t know what to say, "this These people are crazy Then he quickly looked at Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, add money quickly, add money quickly!"


    But Wang Bing didn''t say a word and his face was as pale as ashes.


    "Why don''t you talk? Add the money quickly Li tiegen is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "I only have so much money!" Wang Bing''s words completely let Li tiegen despair.


    "Are we going to watch them buy away?"


    Yes, what else can you do?


    "600000!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "Eighty..."


    Just as Wang Bing was talking, the price of the auction had doubled. Only at this time did Wang Bing realize that he was just a joke from the beginning.


    The wealth of the people who are sitting here today is far more than he thought. His 400000 gold coins are a drop in the bucket.


    Seeing that the auction price has broken seven figures, and the number of bidders is getting fewer and fewer, Wang Bing is very heavy. After selling instant noodles for two days, he failed to save Li tiegen''s partners.


    "Is there a bid?" At this time, Wang Bing is about to make a final decision. What can he do to turn the tide?

 Chapter 1504

    "Is there anyone else raising the price?" Sun Yuming''s men raised their hands high. Just now, the noisy trading market quieted down. All the red faced bosses knew that the price had reached their bottom line. After all, their goal was just to please sun Yuming. At this time, the price was enough to satisfy sun Yuming. If they blindly raised the price, it would really hurt themselves. So, sun Yuming''s price was too high All of them chose silence.


    "1.1 million, so Wang Bing still has to thank his wives. Even cucumbers are prepared for him. It''s easy for Wang Bing to have a cucumber in the" space ring ", but it comes in handy at this time.


    "What''s your name?" Sun Yuming asked.


    "Nine days landmine manimanimanimani coaxes the court to fight wild, East, West, north, South, a mess of melons!"


    "Nine days landmine manimanimanimani coaxes the court to fight wild, East, West, north, South, a mess of melons"? Never heard of it It''s not easy for sun Yuming to repeat his name.


    "Don''t say Lord, I believe no one here has seen you?" Wang Bing raised his chin haughtily. Maybe he would blush if he went on?


    If an ordinary cucumber is said to be like this, only those "Shangjie" who have not "seen the world" will enter the pit!


    "What''s the use of this thing called Jiutian A "big boss" asked curiously.


    "It''s" nine days of land mines, manimanimani coaxes the court to fight wild, East, West, north, South, a mess of melons! "


    "What''s the use of" nine days of land mines, manimanimani''s coaxing the court to fight against the wild, the East, the west, the north, the South and the north? "? I don''t think it''s any big deal! " The crowd expressed confusion. (Reader: do you want a face? Try again?)


    "Its function, say it to scare you to death!" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. This time and again, he worries everyone. What''s his purpose?

 Chapter 1505

    Wang Bing used an ordinary cucumber with the name of "domineering and powerful" to frighten everyone, including sun Yuming, on the spot.


    At this time, everyone''s appetite had been suspended by him. If Wang Bing didn''t tell us the value of this "rare treasure", it would be very difficult for him to leave here today.


    "Don''t make a fuss, say it quickly!" Sun Yuming couldn''t go on watching.


    Wang Bing picked up the cucumber and said, "first of all, this is a very precious and rare food."


    "Food?" There was an uproar.


    "You mean, this thing is food?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded. Most of the people in Shangjie eat meat from Jieshou. Occasionally, it is accompanied by some unnamed vegetables. Those vegetables taste extremely bad. Wang Bing feels sick after seeing them. A bowl of instant noodles can make people here blush. A cucumber can make them crazy. Do you believe it? I believe it anyway.


    "The smell of this thing is sweet. It''s like drinking a can of iced beer on a hot summer day when you slice it into your mouth. How can you describe it as a cool word?"


    "What''s cold fart nine?"


    "Cough, it''s just a metaphor. Don''t care about the details. In a word, it''s guaranteed to be eaten once for a lifetime!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Is it so amazing? I''ve never seen such a thing in my life. I don''t know if I can eat it or not! " There was an immediate objection.


    "If you haven''t seen it, it only means that you are ignorant!" Wang Bing disdained a smile, "this thing, five thousand years a flowering, five thousand years a fruit, a time to grow such a root, its edible value is absolutely not comparable to other things!"


    Lying in a trough, even Wang Bing was embarrassed after this wave of forced loading!


    A cucumber can be blown to heaven by Lao Wang!


    "You..." The "big boss" was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "How do you prove what you just said?" Sun Yuming asked.


    "It''s easy, Lord. Just try one of them!"


    Said Wang Bing dynasty sun Yuming walked past, but was stopped by the bodyguard beside sun Yuming.


    "Let him come and give him a knife!" Sun Yuming''s appetite has been suspended in the air by Wang Bing. If you don''t have a taste now, you''ll feel itchy.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Wang Bing took the knife, cut a small piece from the top and handed it to sun Yuming.


    "Eat it directly, Lord!"


    Sun Yuming hesitated a little. He took it to his nose and smelled it. He only felt that it tasted strange and fresh. Then he took a small bite cautiously.


    It doesn''t matter. The crisp taste and sweet feeling immediately stimulated sun Yuming''s taste buds and made him eat the rest.


    "What''s the taste?" The lady next to him looks curious.


    "Very unique taste!" Sun Yuming said the conclusion, and at this time everyone is looking at him, his conclusion will represent everything.


    "Have a taste, madam!" Wang Bing saw this, and then cut a piece and handed it to sun Yuming''s wife. The latter''s expression of enjoyment after eating was more satisfying than eating any delicacies.


    "This is the most refreshing thing I''ve ever eaten. Can I have another piece?"


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "now you believe what I just said, Lord and madam?"


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "of course, in addition to its high edible value, it also has the function of health care. After eating it, it can increase the intestinal peristalsis. For women, it can whiten and lose weight. Of course, people with natural beauty and good skin like madam don''t need it!"


    Wang Bing took the opportunity to flatter!


    "You''re a good talker!" Obviously, it works for the lady of the Lord.


    "I''m just telling the truth. In addition to the functions mentioned above, this thing has another function that other things don''t have!" The thief king laughed.


    "What is it?" Asked the Lord''s wife eagerly.


    "This effect can only be told to Madame!" Wang Bing laughed again. Why did he look so obscene this time? Is it an illusion.


    "I''m trying to make a mystery again. If you have anything, just say it!" Sun Yuming said impatiently.


    "Well..." Wang Bing looked at the Lord''s wife on purpose, looking embarrassed.


    "Master, let him come here. There are so many people here that he dare not do anything!"


    "Thank you, madam." Wang Bing smiles and goes straight to the Lord''s wife and whispers in her ear.


    "After the lady takes it back, if there is no one, it can be like this So And then that That''s it


    Many people raised their ears to hear what Wang Bing said to the Lord''s wife. However, sun Yuming, who was sitting next to him, didn''t hear it, but everyone saw the reaction of the Lord''s wife.At the beginning, she sat there with a calm face. She didn''t know what Wang Bing had said to her, but she showed a shy expression and even blushed.


    "This Can it really work like this? " Asked the Lord''s wife shyly.


    "Every sentence is true. It''s very useful. You''ll know if you''ve used it, madam." Wang Bing laughed again, then retreated from the Lord''s wife.


    "What did he just tell you, ma''am?" Sun Yuming can''t wait to ask.


    "No I didn''t say anything The Lord''s wife was so shy that she lowered her head. This kind of reaction is not common. It is obvious that what Wang Bing said to her would make her shy. Why does a cucumber make the Lord''s wife shy?


    Pure as I really don''t understand the reason!


    R version P For the first time, {0P


    "master, I I want it Finally, the Lord''s wife spoke in person.


    Wang Bing laughed even more happily. Obviously, he pretended to be very successful this time. Cucumbers are just bait, and the Lord''s wife is the key.


    Seeing this, sun Yuming whispered to his wife, "madam, those slaves are worth 1.1 million gold coins."


    It seems that sun Yuming thinks that cucumber is not worth 1.1 million gold coins.


    "He just told me that he would exchange 400000 gold coins and this thing for all the slaves!" Said the Lord''s wife.


    "Four hundred thousand gold coins?"


    Sun Yuming couldn''t help hesitating. Now it''s the question of choice.


    "Master!" The Lord''s wife is very charming at this time. It seems that she is determined to get cucumbers. You know the reason!


    "Well, according to the lady!"


    "Thank you, master!" The Lord''s wife smiles, and the cucumber is here. The happiest person is Wang Bing

 Chapter 1506

    "I declare that these slaves belong to this young man from now on!" Sun Yuming still loves his wife. His wife says that if you want cucumber, you need cucumber. You don''t need hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Wang Bing grinned. Although the loss was a little big, no matter what, the man was saved.


    With that, the Lord''s wife can''t wait to leave with the cucumber. She probably wants to go back now and try what Wang Bing said about the "magical use" of cucumber.


    "Ma''am, you can store it in ice after using it. That will make it ''durable''!" Wang Bing said.


    "Good!"


    "Madame, why is your face so red? Are you sick? " Sun Yuming asked.


    "I''m all right, master!"


    In this way, Wang Bing bought Li tiegen''s companion with a cucumber and 400000 gold coins. A good auction was "spoiled" by Wang Bing. The "big boss" scattered separately. The most depressed person was the "big boss" who offered 1.1 million gold coins but failed to buy the slaves.


    "Boss Xu, why are you so depressed?" Boss a has a funny smile on his face.


    "Is that a question? Boss Xu has already prepared 1.1 million gold coins. Who knows how to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way? " Boss B is also sarcastic.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Xu Feng turned to get on the carriage and left.


    "Go and find out what happened to that man?" As soon as I got on the bus, I immediately let my men touch the bottom of Wang Bing. It seems that this Liang Zi has been married.


    "Yes


    On the other hand, Wang Bing took Li tiegen to the place where he "hid" the gold coins. After taking 400000 gold coins, he found sun Yuming''s people with the gold coins. After paying and delivering, Li tiegen''s companions regained their freedom.


    "Thanks to Wang Bing, everyone is safe this time!"


    "Wang Bing, you are our benefactor!"


    "Benefactor They are very grateful to Wang Bing.


    L "G0 $


    " sorry, Wang Bing, before... " Even the two people who had a bad time with Wang Bing because they had fantasized about the daughter of the "Lord" were also convinced of Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, we will listen to you in the future. I will do whatever you want us to do!" Li tiegen vowed.


    "What about the elder sister?" Questions were raised.


    "What elder sister? We were almost sold, but where''s the elder sister? Where is she? Have you already run away? "


    "That is, regardless of our life and death, he ran away, or Wang Bing spoke of righteousness!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!" Wang Bing said.


    "Where to?"


    "You can go wherever you want!"


    "We don''t have a place to go. That place has been found by the LORD before. If we go back, maybe he will catch us again!" Li tiegen said.


    "Then go somewhere else!"


    "It''s a long way to go. We can''t go far like this. Even if we find it, we will be captured by other ''lords'' in our capacity!"


    "Yes, it''s the same everywhere!"


    They seem very depressed. If they want to have a place, they have to work as coolies or be liked by some bosses. There is no other way out. But they just feel that coolies are too hard, they will die every minute, they are not managed when they get sick, and they can''t find a good job, so they become a group of unemployed people Vagrant.


    So although they are all free now, their future is even more perplexed, because even the only place where they live is not safe now.


    "You can get a job!" Wang Bing said, "it''s no good always idling around!"


    "Apart from coolie, there is no other job to do, and the" bosses "won''t look for us. Moreover, the wages are very low, sometimes they will deduct our wages, and they often can''t eat enough!"


    Speaking of it, these people feel like they can''t finish vomiting!


    "Wang Bing, you are so smart. Help us think of a way. How do you earn so many gold coins?"


    "Sold instant noodles in exchange for it!"


    "Do you have any instant noodles to sell? If we sell some more, we will have money, and then we can buy land and build a house in the city. Then we won''t have to wander around! " Li tiegen said.


    "Yes, Wang Bing, take out some more instant noodles!"


    "You don''t want to see that you don''t even have a shelter, do you?"


    It''s very reasonable to say this, but after Wang Bing heard it, he had another feeling. These people regarded him as a cash cow. It''s really speechless to rely on him so reasonably.


    "No more!"


    "No? Is it sold out? "


    "What shall we do?"


    Look, these people are obviously dependent. They don''t want to make progress. When they encounter problems, they will only rely on others. Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t let these people know his "wealth". Otherwise, they would empty out everything in Wang Bing''s "space ring".Wang Bing now knows the great value of the things in his "space ring" in this place, so that he will not use them indiscriminately and use less.


    "Everyone has hands and feet. They won''t starve to death!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s easy to say, but what can we do?"


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Wang Bing would like to tell Li tiegen that I''m not your father. If you don''t have a job, do you still want to grow old or what?


    "Still, we have hands and feet. As long as we are willing to work, we won''t starve to death. I still have some gold coins here. Let''s find a place to live first, and then try to find a way."


    "There''s more money, you should have said that!" Just now, these people, who are still worried, suddenly smile.


    What can Wang Bing say?


    I think these people are pitiful, but they take Wang Bing''s offer for granted. They can''t bear hardships and don''t want to live a precarious life. What''s the difference between this and the fact that bitches want to set up chastity archway?


    People are the same everywhere!


    Walking to the hotel, with Wang Bing as a backer, Li tiegen is just like a changed person.


    "Bring up all the good food and drink!"


    Looking at the group of people who eat and drink like bandits, Wang Bing made a decision!


    "Tiegen, come here and I''ll ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meanwhile, "Lord''s Mansion"!


    "And Madame?" Sun Yuming catches a maid and asks.


    "As soon as my wife came back, she went into the room. She hasn''t come out yet."


    Listen to the maid said, sun Yuming came to the room.


    "Well?"


    I was about to open the door when I heard a strange cry coming from the room.


    "Ah Cool He Sure enough, I didn''t cheat I don''t know

 Chapter 1507

    "Ah So it''s this feeling So special Ah... "


    Listening to such a "ecstatic" cry, sun Yuming feels that his old face is red. What is his wife doing in the room?


    Is it that you are stealing behind his back?


    I''ll go. I don''t know what to put on Sun Yuming''s green hat when he''s old. If I want to reach this point, sun Yuming angrily pushes open the door and sees the Lord''s wife sitting in front of the dresser.


    "What are you doing?" Sun Yuming asked angrily.


    "What''s the matter, master? You give me a fright Asked the Lord''s wife.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Where are you hiding it? "


    "Who?"


    "How dare you ask me?"


    "I''m the only one in this room!" Then the Lord''s wife turned her head and almost scared sun Yuming to death.


    "What''s that on your face?" Sun Yuming asked, pointing to the white things on his wife''s face.


    "It''s the one I brought back from the market. I''m dressing my face with it!" Said the Lord''s wife.


    "Face dressing?"


    "The man said that cutting that thing into pieces and applying it on my face can increase the moisture of my face, make my skin better than before, and make me look younger. I just tried it, and I feel cold and comfortable. Do you want to try it?"


    The Lord''s wife explained that this is the real magic of "cucumber" - dressing!


    "You just called it like that. I thought..." Sun Yuming is a fool.


    "Why? Think I have another man in my room? "


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding, madam!"


    "Well, I didn''t do it for you?"


    What''s the matter with me


    "The man told me when he was in the trading market that applying this thing to my face can make me more beautiful. Once a woman is beautiful, she can keep a man''s heart and stimulate his feelings Desire, that''s why I asked you to buy it! " Then she looked shy again.


    So what did Wang Bing do in the market?


    At that time, he actually gambled with that cucumber. He always stressed that cucumber had a special function in front of the public. Then he told the Lord''s wife that cucumber could be used for dressing her face. After dressing her face, the Lord''s wife would be more beautiful, and the Lord''s feelings for her would be better. Then the rest was something that was not suitable for children.


    As soon as she heard Wang Bing''s words, the Lord''s wife, Xu Niang banlao, was so excited that she immediately asked sun Yuming to sell the slave to Wang Bing.


    "I''ve just applied it for a while. I feel that my face is slippery now. Master, please feel it..."


    Sun Yuming''s touch directly led to the problem, because it made the lights in the room go out.


    At night, Wang Bing took a bath, changed his clothes and went to the street alone.


    After the night falls, it''s very quiet outside. Even if there are few people in the market, the nightlife here is far from comparable to that on the earth, which makes Wang Bing very unaccustomed. Even if he wants to have a snack or something, he can''t buy it, not to mention beer and peanut string. But quiet also has the advantage of being quiet, that is, he can think quietly without being beaten It''s a nuisance.


    Li tiegen''s companions have been rescued, and now they are also placed in the hotel, but the future life is also a big problem.


    Dozens of people spent more than 100 gold coins just for lodging and eating today. Wang Bing is not a rich man, nor any of them. Is it possible to support them like this every day?


    What''s fatal is that all of those people really don''t want to make progress. When they find that Wang Bing can be a backer, they are willing to degenerate.


    Wang Bing really wants to leave. Anyway, he has the ability to survive now, but it doesn''t seem very kind to leave like this. If he leaves Li tiegen, those people may turn into tramps again, so he decides to take root in Yuming city for the time being.


    But since I have to find a way out in the future!


    If you want to have a firm foothold, you have to improve your identity. But "Lord" can''t be a boss. There''s only one way to choose - to be a boss!


    Yes, Wang Bing wanted to be the boss of his own business, so after settling down, he inquired with Li tiegen about the conditions of being the boss here, and came to the conclusion that it was very difficult.


    There are at least dozens of "big bosses" in Yuming city. They run different businesses. Some of them make a living by selling gold and silver jewelry, others by reselling "world beast" meat or weapons, and each of them has their own territory.


    "Sites" are different areas of "Yuming city". In order to make these bosses get along with each other, sun Yuming will arrange fixed areas for each boss to run their own business. These bosses can buy that area, that is, the land, at a high price, or rent it with sun Yuming. Then they have to depend on their own abilities.Of course, there must be people who do the same kind of business. Who can make money depends on their abilities.


    According to what Li tiegen has heard, the "territory" of Yuming city has almost been "carved up" by the owners. In particular, although the market and surrounding sites are expensive, they have long been rented or bought out by the owners.


    If Wang Bing wants to be a boss and do business here, he can''t expect to be on the territory of other "bosses". Those "bosses" are not philanthropists and they will never allow them.


    Even if the problem of construction site is solved, what kind of business to do is another problem.


    The world is short of resources. Wang Bing is a newcomer. If he does business like other people, he has no advantage and can''t do business like others.


    If you want to say that you can sell the things in his "space ring", it''s true, and those things can be sold at a good price, but that''s not a long-term solution.


    Take the food that can be eaten in the "space ring" for example, it can only be eaten by Wang Bing for two or three months at most. If it is sold out, it will be sold out within a month. What''s fatal is that Wang Bing can''t go back to the "lower boundary" to get more. If he can freely go back and forth between the "lower boundary" and the "upper boundary", it will be refreshing.


    So looking for a site and then coming up with a business that can be done has become a headache for Wang Bing.


    Whether it''s the "lower bound" or the "upper bound", frankly speaking, it''s a very real world. If you have money and power, you can walk horizontally. If you don''t have power, you can''t move. Wang Bing belongs to the latter now. He still has a lot of things to do. He must have a superior position.


    "Help


    While talking, the cry for help came from the front

 Chapter 1508

    "Help


    There were only a few pedestrians in the street, and the sudden cry for help caught Wang Bing''s attention.


    It''s a woman''s cry for help, coming from the alley in front!


    "Help, no!"


    The cry is getting more and more miserable. Wang Bing''s ears are soft. After all, he''s from the great "Huaxia kingdom". He''s a teenager with positive energy all over his body. When he hears someone asking for help, how can he not save himself?


    So Wang Bing didn''t even think about it. He pretended that he didn''t hear it and left!


    I''m not wrong. It''s about turning around and leaving. What about the positive energy? Are you here to be funny?


    Wang Bing also wants to be a hero to save the United States. However, this is not the "Earth". This is the "upper boundary" full of crisis everywhere. Wang Bing is just a "civilian" now, so it''s better to do more than less to avoid getting into trouble.


    "Dada dada!" Just as he was about to leave, a figure suddenly ran out of the alley. When he looked at it, it turned out to be an untidy girl.


    More & new {the fastest @ r oo0p


    "help It turned out that she was the woman who called for help.


    "Where to run?" Behind him, two men with the word "obscene" on their faces came out.


    "Little girl, please obey me. I will love you very much!"


    Can Wang Bing turn a blind eye to this scene and this kind of thing?


    Even if he didn''t want to see it, the problem was that when she saw him, she immediately ran towards him like she found a straw.


    As Mei Zhi ran closer and closer, Wang Bing saw that she was the daughter of the "Lord" who had been kidnapped by them before.


    "It''s her!" Wang Bing was surprised. How could the daughter of the Lord appear here? Haven''t Wang Bing and Li tiegen let her go? She didn''t go back to Lord''s house?


    By the way, if you save her, Wang Bing is her life-saving villain. Doesn''t "Lord" Sun Yuming owe him a favor? It''s good for Wang Bing to be the boss.


    Yes, Wang Bing didn''t know that this woman was not the daughter of the Lord!


    "Help me!" Without waiting for Wang Bing''s reaction, Mei Zhi had already run behind Wang Bing, "they want to insult me..."


    Wang Bing smell speech, open a hand to protect the younger sister paper behind, this time he has a legitimate reason to be a back to protect the messenger.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy!" The two men''s eyes were very fierce.


    "Don''t you want to bully a woman in broad daylight?" Wang Bing didn''t know the truth of these two guys and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Brother, this guy is probably tired of living. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Up


    After that, they both jumped at Wang Bing at the same time, and Wang Bing immediately made a move. Although he could not practice the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", "heaven and earth needling" and "heaven and earth nine changes", he knew a lot about ordinary Kung Fu. As long as these two men were not particularly powerful, they should be able to be dealt with.


    "Poof!" This was the first battle after he came to the "upper boundary". He didn''t know the depth of the opponent. Wang Bing didn''t dare to spare his strength. He tried his best to hit the leading guy with one punch. As a result, the punch was so powerful that he beat the leading guy to spit blood and fly out.


    "Big brother!" The other guy was so scared that he stopped and quickly helped his elder brother up. At another look, his elder brother was bleeding at the corner of his mouth and his face turned white. It seemed that it was time for him to have an internal injury and he couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Withdraw Withdraw


    They didn''t dare to fight. The two guys were beaten away by Wang Bing. It''s not that Wang Bing overestimated their strength, but that they underestimated Wang Bing''s strength.


    In fact, even Wang Bing himself did not expect that the power of this fist would be so great. When he looked down, there was still a yellowish light on his fist.


    It turns out that he subconsciously used the "power of the earth element" in the punch just now. No wonder the power is so great.


    However, it is obvious that Wang Bing is still unfamiliar with the use of "the power of elements". Otherwise, the guy who was hit by him should not be able to get up.


    But no matter what, at least Wang Bing can be sure of one thing, that is, he will not lose if he fights with ordinary people.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Wang Bing put away his fists and quickly cared about the "Lord" lady.


    "Thank you for saving me. Fortunately I met you, otherwise I would have been given by those two people..." "Lord," said the daughter, her eyes almost red.


    "It''s OK. They''ve been beaten away by me. How can you come out alone so late? It''s dangerous


    "I have no place to go!" The Lord''s daughter said with her head down.


    "No place to go? Why don''t you go home? "


    "Home?" The daughter of the LORD was stunned. "Which home are you going back to?"


    "Go back to your house!" Wang Bing wondered, is there something wrong with the daughter of the "Lord"? He said, "I''ll take you back, or the Lord and his wife will be worried.""Where are you taking me? What Lord Asked the Lord''s daughter.


    "Of course, I''ll take you back to Lord''s house, miss!"


    "Why send me back to Lord''s mansion? My home is not there


    "Ah? Is your family not in Lord''s mansion? Aren''t you the Lord''s daughter? Your family is not in Lord''s mansion. Where is it? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Who told you I was the Lord''s daughter?"


    "You are not the Lord''s daughter?" Wang Bing is silly. It''s different from what he thought.


    "No!"


    Only at this time did Wang Bing realize that they had tied the wrong person.


    "You are not the daughter of the Lord. No wonder..."


    It''s strange that sun Yuming will go to the "slum" with his men and horses.


    "No wonder what?"


    "You are not the daughter of the Lord. Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "You didn''t ask, and you covered my mouth, what should I say?"


    Just think about it, Wang Bing and they soon covered her mouth after catching the paper. At that time, LAN jieying also vowed that she was the daughter of the "Lord", so no one studied her identity.


    "This..." Wang Bing was too depressed to speak.


    What did you just say?


    He saved the daughter of the Lord so that the Lord owes him a favor. Now, this sister is not the daughter of the Lord at all. This heroic rescue is in vain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sister paper asked.


    "Don''t talk to me, let me be quiet!"


    With that, Wang Bing left alone. Who can understand the pain in his heart?

 Chapter 1509

    Wang Bing wanted to cry, but he thought that saving the Lord''s daughter would make the Lord owe him a favor. Who knows, in the end, nothing will happen.


    This time, the good man was in vain. Wang Bing turned around and left in a depressed way, looking very disappointed.


    ;!; 0fu


    walking, I found that there was a footstep behind me. When I looked back, I found that Meizhi had caught up with me.


    "What are you doing with me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If I don''t follow you, those people will come to me again. What can I do?" Sister paper said pitifully.


    "Then go home quickly!" Wang Bing felt defeated.


    "I I have no home Mei Zhi suddenly lowered her head and showed a very sad expression, "my family is poor. My father wants to marry me to the idiot son of the domain master. If I don''t agree, they locked me up. Later, I stole the money and the horse from my family and ran out. Who knows I was caught by you. Now I have no money and the horse is gone. I..." Then she cried, "I''ve been wandering in the street for two days and two nights, and I haven''t eaten a mouthful of food yet!"


    I''ll go. This girl''s life experience turned out to be so poor. Who caused her to become like this?


    Wang Bing and them, if Wang Bing hadn''t kidnapped her, how could she have come to such an end? Her money was robbed by Li tiegen and her horse was sold by them.


    Looking at Mei Zhi''s sobbing, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he took some gold coins to her and said, "here are the gold coins. Take them!"


    Mei Zhi cried bitterly. She looked at the gold coin and shook her head. "I don''t want it. Even if you give me money, what can I do as a weak woman? If someone bullies me, I I... " Then he began to cry again.


    "No money, what do you want?" Wang Bing asked, do you think it''s hard for this sister to rip off?


    "You let me follow you, brother!"


    "Follow me?"


    "Well, brother, you are a good man, kind-hearted, and capable. Please let me follow you. As long as you give me a place to live, I can eat and drink. I can do anything, be an ox, a horse, a pig and a dog. I can do whatever you want me to do!" Sister paper said pitifully.


    Pigs and dogs have come out. What can Wang Bing say?


    But she was so miserable, and looking at her untidy appearance, Wang Bing felt more or less guilty when he thought that he had really caused her to be like this.


    On second thought, isn''t there Li tiegen and his group of oil bottles around him?


    What''s wrong with one more oil bottle?


    "Well, you stay!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Mei Zhi broke her tears and laughed.


    "My name is Wang Bing. What''s your name?"


    "I can call you Xiaoxue, brother Lin!"


    "Xiaoxue, where are you from?"


    "I''m from heaven fire!"


    "The kingdom of heavenly fire"? Is it far from here? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Haven''t you been to heaven fire, brother Bing?"


    "No, I''ve just come to Shangjie for a short time!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You just came to Shangjie?" Lin Youxue looks surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t know much about Shangjie. I only know this place is called Qiandi country!"


    "The kingdom of heavenly fire is so far away from here. Let me calculate. I escaped from my home and came here. I have left altogether..." She pinched her finger and calculated, "I can''t figure it out. Anyway, I''ve been walking for many, many days!"


    "You are really brave enough. A girl''s family dares to escape from home!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What else? I don''t want to marry the idiot son of the domain master. My father said that after I marry him, I''ll have nothing to worry about! "


    Wang Bing can''t help but sympathize with Lin Youxue''s experience.


    "Let''s go back!" Then he took Lin Youxue to the hotel.


    "Brother Bing, what are you doing outside by yourself?"


    "Come out to think about something, and by the way, I want to see what it looks like outside. It turns out that there are few people outside at night!"


    "Few people come out of Shangjie at night. It''s very dangerous to meet bandits or" Jieshou "


    "There are still bandits here?"


    "Of course, you don''t even know that? A lot of bandits kill people without blinking an eye. They choose those who go out at night. Some even rush to other people''s homes to rob money. The "world beast" usually lives in the forest, and occasionally some come to the city. If the lower level is OK, and the higher level is, more people will die! "


    "There are different levels of" world beast "


    "Yes, they have different levels, just like the" elementalists "of human beings. Moreover, because of different species, the" boundary beasts "of the same level are often stronger than the" elementalists "of the same level"How do you know that? Are you also an "Elemental" Wang Bing asked.


    "If only I were an element, I would not be bullied by those two people just now. I also listen to others!" Lin Youxue said with a smile.


    Wang Bing looks at Lin Youxue dubiously. He always feels that Lin Youxue is a little strange. He is not an "elementalist", but he seems to know more than Li tiegen.


    "Let''s go!" With that, Wang Bing continued to move forward. After two steps, he suddenly turned around and punched Lin Youxue in the face.


    "Ah Lin Youxue is unprepared. She is so scared that she falls to the ground and is blindfolded on the spot.


    "Brother Bing, you Why did you hit me? " She said in shock.


    In fact, Wang Bing just wanted to try her reaction. Of course, the punch just now didn''t work.


    "I just want to make fun of you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You scared me!" Lin Youxue looks sad.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so unprepared!" Then he helped Lin Youxue up and said, "you''re not really an element, Xiaoxue!"


    "I told you I''m not, eh? Brother Bing, what is this light on your hand? Is this the "power of elements" of the "elementalists"


    Wang Bing looked down. It turned out that the "power of elements" had just been used unconsciously. It was really dangerous. He could only refine the "power of elements", but he didn''t know how to control it. Fortunately, he didn''t really hit Lin Youxue just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes


    "It''s amazing. I''ve never seen the power of elements. Can you teach me, brother Bing? I want to learn, too! " Asked youxuelin excitedly.


    "It''s not something you can learn if you want to learn!"


    "Teach me, I''ve become so powerful that no one dares to bully me!"


    "In fact, I am half a bucket of water, ha ha!"


    After the two of them gradually moved away, two furtive figures appeared in the lane

 Chapter 1510

    "How are you, big brother?" "The thief browed rat asked.


    "It''s a big hole for that damned girl!" "Big brother" covered his chest with anger on his face. When he looked at it carefully, weren''t these the two "animals" who had just been punched and run by Wang Bing? It turned back.


    "Now what?"


    "What to do? Of course, I asked her for more money. I said ten gold coins to scare the boy, and then I left. As a result, I got a punch and was injured. If I didn''t give me dozens of gold coins, I would never finish with her! "


    "But she''s with that kid now. That kid doesn''t look easy to deal with."


    "Are you stupid? It''s not the right time to go. There are plenty of opportunities. If she dares not to give it, hum... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Li tiegen and other people who had participated in kidnapping Lin Youxue before were scared by the arrival of Lin Youxue.


    "She is not the Lord''s daughter. Her name is Lin Youxue. Now she is homeless and will be with us for the time being!" Wang Bing explained.


    "You are not the Lord''s daughter? Last time I was hurt by you! " After hearing that Lin Youxue was not the daughter of the Lord, Li tiegen and others expressed their dissatisfaction one by one.


    "Because of you, we were almost sold as slaves!"


    "You have the face to come back!"


    Without a word, these people scold Lin Youxue as soon as they come up.


    "Brother Bing!"


    Lin Youxue, facing "what thousands of people have pointed out", hid behind Wang Bing and did not dare to say a word.


    "Xiaoxue''s life experience is very poor. She is homeless, just like us. Besides, she will become like this. We also have the responsibility. You can not accept her as one of you, but you should not scold her!"


    Wang Bing said that. Li tiegen, no matter how big their opinions are, what can they do?


    In the end, Lin Youxue still successfully stayed, but obviously won''t be accepted by Li tiegen and them.


    The next morning, Wang Bing called them together.


    , maybe I can think of a way to make money last night


    "What is it?" Li tiegen and others look forward to it.


    "I''ll tell you in the evening. I''ll give you money later. You can buy some things as I said. What I want is..." Wang Bing did come up with a good idea last night. It was his sudden whim, but whether it can work depends on the effect.


    So he gave Li tiegen and others some gold coins to buy what he needed, and then waited for the night to come.


    "Brother Bing, what about me? What do I do? " Lin Youxue asked, blinking her big eyes.


    "You don''t have to do anything now, just help me at night!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes, but what does it mean to start?"


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly a day''s preparation, Wang Bing basically bought all the things he wanted.


    "Although it''s different from what I expected, these things should be OK!"


    "Wang Bing, what do you buy these things for? How can I not understand it at all? Are you going to open a restaurant? "


    "No, no restaurant!" Wang Bing had a meaningful smile.


    "What''s that for?"


    "I''ll know in the evening. Now deal with these things according to what I said..." So at the command of Wang Bing, people began to get busy. No one knew what medicine Wang Bing was selling in the gourd.


    The night soon fell.


    "Just let''s go, and the others don''t have to go!" Wang Bing only took five people with him, including Lin Youxue and Li tiegen. Then he pushed a car that he had "improved" and got out. The car was loaded with a lot of food, most of which were made from the meat of the "world beast", with small wooden strips in a string, and two large stoves.


    "Don''t you say you want to sell these things? But there is no one outside at night. Who do you sell these things to? " Li tiegen asked.


    "It''s because there is no one outside at night that I choose to sell it at night!" Wang Bing began to laugh again.


    No one''s coming out to sell? What is the logic?


    "Isn''t it true that the more people there are, the better things they sell, brother Bing?" Lin Youxue is also confused by Wang Bing.


    "It''s really convenient to sell things when there are many people, but I went around last night and found that almost no one came out at night, and no one was selling things. Even if I wanted to buy things, I couldn''t find a place, so this is our chance!"


    The more they listened, the more confused they were. They didn''t know what Wang Bing thought.


    Wang Bing didn''t need to be so clear. He stopped half the way and said, "right here, make a fire!"


    Two stoves were lit. Wang Bing put two huge iron nets on the stoves and said to Lin Youxue and Li tiegen, "see what I do!"


    With that, he put all kinds of food in a string on the hot iron net."Creak, creak!" As soon as the meat touched the iron net, it made a sound.


    "What are you doing, soldier?"


    "It''s called barbecue. It''s very popular in our hometown. You can dress the food in a string and cook it through the high temperature of the fire."


    "I''ve never seen this method before. It''s so novel!" Lin Youxue looks excited.


    "But is it edible?" Li tiegen and others are confused.


    "Can you eat it? You''ll know in a moment. Bring the seasoning!"


    You''re right. Wang Bing came up with a way to make money by "barbecue". He asked Li tiegen to buy a bunch of meat from animals in the world, buy some seasonings commonly used by people in the "upper world", and then cook these things according to the way of barbecue on earth. Is it possible? What will it taste like? Wang Bing has no idea.


    Soon, the aroma of barbecue began to come out. Wang Bing was overjoyed. As expected, it was very delicious to use the meat of "world beast" for barbecue. He deliberately noticed the restaurants in the market and found that there was no barbecue here. There was barbecue, but it must be different from what he made with barbecue.


    "It smells good!" Like Wang Bing, Li tiegen and Lin Youxue also smell the fragrance.


    "Try it!" Wang Bing handed a bunch of meat to Lin Youxue.


    "It''s so delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious since I was so old!" From Lin Youxue''s expression of praise, we can know that Wang Bing''s barbecue was successful.


    "It''s better than the best food I''ve ever eaten in my life!" Li tiegen and his companions are so intoxicated that they can''t imagine what it''s like to have a barbecue for the first time.


    "If you all say it''s delicious, then I''m relieved!" Wang Bing said with a knowing smile, "next is the play. Tiegen, take out the" guy "I asked you to buy..."


    The deadly fragrance is about to spread throughout Yuming city

 Chapter 1511

    "Gululu!"


    In the dark, Wang Bing and his party pushed a car with a unique smell of barbecue through the streets. Next to them, Li tiegen and two other people were "fanning the wind and igniting the fire". They were holding huge fans and blowing the smell of barbecue around as they walked. Therefore, the smell of "barbecue" floated into every household in "Yuming city" for the first time.


    For the people in Shangjie who never know what "lushuan" is, they basically shut themselves up at home at night, and the sudden fragrance from the outside can make them instantly messy.


    "What''s that smell?" So immediately someone was attracted by the smell and came out, and then saw a car on the street, with lights hanging on it, and a few people standing next to the car, where the fragrance came from.


    "Delicious barbecue, buy it and have a look!" Seeing this, Wang Bing took out something similar to a loudspeaker that he didn''t know what to make and yelled.


    "Barbecue?" Hearing the fresh words and smelling the unique aroma, the first guest came over.


    "What is this?" Looking at the golden meat kebabs on the stove, it''s really moving.


    "Barbecue!"


    "Food?"


    "Yes, would you like to have a try?"


    "How to buy it?"


    "This is a string of ten copper coins, this is a string of fifty copper coins, this is a silver coin, and these These... "


    Wang Bing set different prices for different things. The cheapest ten copper coins are absolutely affordable for ordinary people.


    "Ten coppers? Is it too cheap? " Li tiegen asked questions.


    "What we do is mass business. We can''t set too high a price, and we can''t be anxious to make money. Let''s open the market first!"


    "Open the market? What do you mean


    "I told you, you don''t understand!"


    "Ten coppers? It''s OK. It''s not very expensive. Give me a try! "


    "Good!" Finally, the first business was done, and the result was


    "Is this the meat of the world beast? It''s totally different from what I''ve eaten before. Enjoy it Customer feedback results - 100 points.


    "Yummy, introduce more people here!"


    "Give me another one!"


    "Ten coppers, thank you!"


    So the second business was done, and then as the aroma continued to drift away, the noise continued to ring, and other people nearby came out of the room and joined in.


    "It''s a good thing to eat. It''s only a bunch of ten copper coins. Try it quickly!"


    "So cheap? Then I''ll have one! "


    "I''ll have one, too!"


    It is the so-called "wine is not afraid of deep alleys", and it is also the so-called "advertisement". The best advertisement is not to shout and publicize everywhere, but the best advertisement is the feedback from customers.


    Just as Wang Bing said, Wang Bing''s business is of high quality and low price, which is affordable to ordinary people. So in a short time, the car was surrounded by water.


    y$¡ñ0_


    "Xiaoxue, do you remember the steps I just did?"


    "Remember!" Lin Youxue nodded and helped Wang Bing fight together.


    "It''s so busy over there. Go and have a look!"


    "It''s said that it''s selling something called" Sao rely ". It''s very delicious!"


    Yuming City, which used to be peaceful, is no longer peaceful tonight because of the appearance of something called Sao Kan. Who said that no one came out in the evening?


    Wang Bing is destined to be the one who breaks the rules!


    In less than an hour, everything was "ransacked". Wang Bing''s business was beyond his expectation. Seeing that there were still groups of people nearby complaining because they couldn''t buy it, the happiest person was Wang Bing. This was the beginning of his "boss".


    "We''ve sold out today. If you want to eat, come back tomorrow night. We''ll prepare more tomorrow night!"


    Then Wang Bing pushed the car away!


    "The food called" Sao - Kan "just now is so delicious. It''s much better than the food in the restaurant!"


    "I think so too. They said they would come back tomorrow night..."


    Back at the hotel, when Wang Bing poured a large bag of coins in front of everyone, everyone laughed happily. After a lot of counting, after deducting the cost, Wang Bing made a gold coin tonight.


    "I made a gold coin one night. I didn''t expect to make so much!" Li tiegen and his companions all burst into laughter.


    "How much is a gold coin? If it wasn''t for the high cost, we would make more money! "


    There''s no way. Wang Bing can''t get the ingredients himself, so he can only buy them from other "bosses". Many of the "bosses" here raise the prices very high, so the cost price of Wang Bing will be high.


    "This has made a lot of money. When we used to be coolies, it would be good if we could get ten silver coins after a month''s work. A gold coin is worth a month''s wages of many of us!""Yes


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    "Or tomorrow night we''ll buy a bunch of twenty coppers, or thirty coppers, so we can make more money!" Li tiegen suggested.


    "That''s no good. As I said just now, money should be earned slowly. If you set the price too high, no one will buy it from you. In the end, you can''t even earn money, so it''s not feasible to make money by raising the price. When the business is stable, I have other ways!" Wang Bing laughed meaningfully, "as long as this is done, you can live here by it in the future. I will tell you how to do it!"


    However, on the second day, Wang Bing''s food base was more than twice as cheap as that of the first hour.


    On the third day, Wang Bing bought two more stoves, prepared five times more food, added ten more people, and taught them how to barbecue. Wang Bing was only responsible for supervising. Similarly, all the food was sold in the back, and there was no residue left, but it was still in short supply.


    In the next few days, Wang Bing''s "barbecue" business grew from one car to three cars, from ten people to twenty people, and the amount of food prepared every night also increased with each passing day.


    Such a thing has never happened before, and people in Yuming city have never known that it can still be so busy at night. Now at night, the citizens of Yuming city have been looking forward to the arrival of Wang Bing, and they have gradually formed a habit of eating midnight snack.


    At this time, Wang Bing''s "barbecue" has become popular all over the city. He named his "barbecue" Lao Wang barbecue!

 Chapter 1512

    Ten days have passed!


    In the past ten days, "Lao Wang barbecue" has been popular in the whole city of Yuming. It only appears in the evening, and the price is low, but the taste is amazing. How popular is it?


    Some people live on the other side of Yuming city and come here to eat. When they leave, they don''t forget to pack one.


    Yes, even the concept of "packing" has been extended by Wang Bing.


    It''s hard to imagine that Lao Wang barbecue''s car is packed with people this evening. People in the upper bound probably never thought that there would be so many people shopping in the evening, right?


    "I never knew it would be so busy at night, and there were so many people willing to come out!" Lin Youxue said with a smile.


    "There was no reason why we didn''t come out before. Now our name has been established. Many people already know about barbecue. They can come out if they want to eat it!"


    "Now I know why brother Bing came out to sell at night, because no one else does business at night, so only we make money!"


    "Smart, according to the current trend, as long as it can last for a few months, we can open a" branch shop "..."


    "What is a branch? Brother Bing is so powerful. How can you have so many new ideas? " Lin Youxue''s eyes are full of envy.


    "I learned from others, ha ha!"


    Meanwhile, Lord house!


    Sun Yuming''s family of three is looking at a dozen kebabs on the plate in front of them.


    "Is this the work of the man named Wang Bing?" Sun Yuming asked.


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s called" Sao rely ". Recently, it''s sold like crazy. Many people go to buy it at night. Some people even come all the way to buy it. They can''t buy it when they''re late. Sometimes they have to wait in line when there are too many people. I''ve just been waiting in line for half an hour to buy it. I''ll take it back to adults, ladies and ladies to have a taste!"


    "What the hell? It''s something I haven''t seen before. How can Wang Bing always bring out something different? " Then he took a bunch of meat and smelled it. "It smells delicious, but I don''t know how it tastes?"


    "Delicious The Lord''s daughter, who was eating with relish, could hardly stop.


    "Housekeeper, go and buy me more!"


    "No, miss. It''s sold out now!"


    "It''s really good, sir!" The Lord''s wife was full of praise.


    "That''s good. How much do they sell for such a bunch of things?"


    "Ten coppers!"


    "So cheap?" Sun Yuming was surprised.


    "Yes, because it''s cheap, so many people buy it. Now many people don''t even eat dinner and are waiting to buy barbecue in the evening."


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Is it interesting?


    It''s really fun to watch, but it''s sad for some people who are also in the catering business.


    Wang Bing''s "barbecue" business is becoming more and more prosperous. It seems that it has become a beautiful scene of "Yuming city" in the evening. Where Wang Bing''s car is parked, it will become his home. As sun Yuming''s housekeeper said, the business of many restaurants has been seriously affected, even after they know that someone is robbing them of business, they also consciously reduce the price No matter how low the price of things is, it can''t be reduced to the same level as Wang Bing. The most important thing is that the people in the "upper bound" are fed up with their things. For them, Wang Bing''s "barbecue" has a fatal temptation.


    As a result, the catering industry in Yuming city has been hit by an unprecedented blow, and Xufeng is one of them.


    Who is Xu Feng?


    When sun Yuming held the auction that day, he was the "big boss" who finally offered 1.1 million gold coins. He was engaged in catering and opened several restaurants in Yuming city. Among his peers, business was good.


    However, his business has plummeted during this period, especially in the evening. His restaurant''s business is the best in the evening. But in the past half a month, the restaurant''s business has plummeted. Sometimes there are few people to eat dinner. At first, he thought it was not delicious. Later, he checked to make sure that the restaurant''s food has always been above the standard As soon as I inquired about it, I found out that there was a group of people in the city who came out to sell something called "Sao rely" in the evening. Many of the guests who frequented Xufeng restaurant didn''t go to the restaurant recently because they went to "Lao Wang barbecue" in the evening.


    P / N version. S first X hair wr0?


    Xu Feng has opened a restaurant in "Yuming city" for a long time. How can he stand up without two brushes?


    Seeing that the business didn''t seem to improve at all, Xu Feng immediately asked people to investigate "Lao Wang barbecue". He didn''t know about it. After investigation, he found out that it was Wang Bing who used cucumbers to get him down at the auction that day.


    Xu Feng has fallen into a trap. Wang Bing first lost his face at the auction, but now he is selling "Sao rely" to rob his business. Isn''t it obvious that he can''t get along with him?What''s fatal is that Wang Bing keeps the price of "Sao rely" very low, and all the people who have bought "Sao rely" with him keep saying that "Sao rely" is very delicious and can''t stop eating.


    Xu Feng didn''t believe in evil and insisted on showing Wang Bing his face, so he came!


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The cry scared the people waiting for the barbecue to retreat. Then they saw Xu Feng coming with a group of people.


    "Brother Bing!" Lin Youxue is startled, and Xu Feng goes straight to Wang Bing.


    "It''s you. Do you want to buy barbecue? Please line up at the back Wang Bing said.


    "Your name is Wang Bing, isn''t it?" Xu Feng asked in a cold voice.


    "Exactly!"


    "Do you understand the rules?" Xu Feng stares at Wang Bing coldly.


    "Rules? What are the rules? "


    "The rules of doing business here!"


    "What are the rules of doing business here?" Wang Bing said with disdain.


    "If you want to do business here, have you asked me?"


    "Why did I ask you when I was in my business?"


    "Because this place belongs to me, you rob my business on my territory, do you know?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it, and your name isn''t written here!"


    "Then you know it now!"


    "I see. I won''t sell it with you tomorrow." Wang Bing had a good fight and wanted to leave.


    "You think that''s all right?" Xu Feng said in a cold voice.


    "What else do you want?" Wang Bing stares back coldly. The blind man can see that this guy is here to step on the field

 Chapter 1513

    "Give me all the money you get from selling things these days, and then kowtow to me three times. That''s OK!" Xu Feng said.


    Give up all the money and knock your head three times?


    With these words, Li tiegen and others were scared to stop one by one. In their capacity, they did not dare to offend people like Xu Feng. What''s more, Xu Feng was followed by a group of thugs.


    These "big bosses" are not elements themselves, but they are willing to pay to hire thugs, so they usually bully civilians.


    Now they openly come to the door, Li tiegen these people who are used to bullying subconsciously have a fear.


    "Civilians" have no status in the "upper boundary", and they do not know what "resistance" means.


    However, Wang Bing doesn''t want to eat this. When he hears Xu Feng''s words, Wang Bing will ha ha!


    "Aren''t you a robber?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Yes, I''m a robber. Who let you do business in my territory? Who gave you the courage? "


    "What if I don''t?"


    "No?" Xu Feng gave a cold smile, and the thugs immediately surrounded Wang Bing and them. They were so scared that all the people in line to buy things quickly scattered, "if you don''t give me money and kowtow to me, you can''t leave alive today!"


    After Wang Bing counted, Xu Feng brought a total of 12 thugs. On his side, there are more than 20 thugs, including Li tiegen and others. Are you afraid of him?


    "Everybody..." Li tiegen, who is behind Wang bingchong, beckons to show them not to be afraid. They go up together. As a result, they look back and look silly. Li tiegen and they are scared to stay away. The fear in their eyes makes Wang Bing speechless for a while.


    I haven''t even started yet. Are these people scared like this? As for it?


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We can''t beat them, Wang Bing!"


    "That''s to say, if I resist, I will be repaired even worse. I don''t want to be beaten!"


    0A


    "I used to have a friend who was cut off because of resistance, and later was eaten by the beast!"


    Obviously, these people living at the bottom of the "upper bound" society are used to being bullied, which makes Wang Bing very speechless.


    Even if you have dependence, you don''t even have the consciousness of resistance. How chilling is this?


    You should know that Wang Bing was not willing to be bullied even when he was just a small security guard. You have to have courage to live. Even you look down on yourself. How can others look up to you?


    Thanks to the fact that many of these people still come up from the "lower world", Wang Bing wondered. People who come up from the "lower world" must also have "stories". How can they be so gutless?


    However, he didn''t know that these people had been in Shangjie for too long, and since he came to Shangjie, he had been bullied all the time, and his pride had been wiped out. Now they are just a group of fearless bandits.


    "Hum, you''re wise. Hand in the money immediately and kowtow!"


    "Money is hard earned by us. We didn''t steal it or rob it. Why should we give it to you? Who are you


    This words a Xu Feng''s facial expression immediately Shua of gloomy come down, "seek to die, give me to break his mouth!"


    "Yes


    Thugs take orders and rush on!


    "Wang Bing, we''d better surrender!" Li tiegen said.


    "Surrender? I don''t have the word "surrender" in my dictionary. If it''s a man, just do it with me Wang Bing yelled and rushed into the encirclement of Xu Feng''s thugs.


    "Wang Bing!" Li tiegen and others are too nervous to do anything.


    "Brother Bing!" Lin Youxue, a girl, could see that she wanted to help Wang Bing, but she was powerless, "you go to help brother Bing quickly!"


    "We can''t beat them!" Li tiegen said nervously.


    "There are so many of you, brother Bing can''t beat them alone!" Lin Youxue sweating nervously.


    "If you want to go by yourself, how uneconomic it is to be killed for some money!"


    "That''s it


    Lin Youxue is speechless. If Wang Bing hears such words, he must be very cold!


    He racked his brains to make money for these people, making them make a lot of money these days. But when something happens, these people''s first thought is not to share weal and woe, but to stay out of it. Is this still human?


    On the other hand, Xu Feng''s thugs also concentrate on beating Wang Bing. They have no interest in Li tiegen, who dare not say a word. After all, Wang Bing is their leader.


    These thugs are, frankly speaking, a group of people who are brave and fierce and have a little Kung Fu foundation. They are not "elementals". Wang Bing''s Kung Fu is hard to separate from them.


    You know, Wang Bing has had countless fights along the way, and he has never been afraid of fighting, including group fights.


    So in the face of Xu Feng''s siege, even if he was beaten black and blue, he still fought back fearlessly."Pa Pa Pa!"


    For a long time, he didn''t feel this kind of feeling. It was cool, but the long lost pain clearly stimulated his nerves.


    After a while, he was injured all over. Of course, Xu Feng''s thugs didn''t take advantage of him, and they were injured more or less.


    "Ah Wang Bing let out a loud cry and suddenly hit one of the thugs in the face. The yellow "earth power" flashed on his fist.


    "Poof!" Hit with one punch, the Thug''s whole face suddenly became bloody. He vomited blood and flew out. He fell to the ground and didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Looking at the bloody company of his companions on the ground, Wang Bing''s explosive power startled these thugs, and Wang Bing took advantage of the gap between them to retreat and take the opportunity to slow down.


    "Brother Bing!" Lin Youxue stamped her feet.


    "Stay away, snow!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "You''re bleeding, soldier!" Lin Youxue said nervously.


    "I''m fine!" This kind of skin injury is nothing. On the contrary, Wang Bing regained his long lost sense of excitement. Before he came to Shangjie, he had been "Invincible and lonely" on earth for more than 20 years. Now he seems to be back to that time.


    "You bastards, so many people can''t beat any of you. Why do I spend so much money to invite you back?" Xu Feng puffed his beard and glared.


    "Whoosh!" The thugs are not gas-saving lamps. So many people can''t beat Wang Bing alone. They have no light on their faces. If they want to reach here, they have a tacit understanding and take out their weapons one after another.


    There''s a dagger like thing in each hand. It''s shining and chilling.


    "Brother Bing!" Lin Youxue is scared to shout, and Li tiegen and others are scared to the atmosphere.


    Wang Bing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of killing!

 Chapter 1514

    "Brother Bing!" Seeing that Xu Feng''s thugs all took out their weapons, Lin Youxue was even more frightened, not to mention Li tiegen and others.


    Wang Bing was fearless. When he was on the earth, he encountered this situation too many times. This place is more cruel than the earth. Moreover, there is no so-called "law" here. If they want to kill people, they don''t need to pay for their lives. In this case, why should Wang Bing be polite to these people?


    Having tasted the feeling of blood boiling after a long time''s absence, Wang Bing was determined to kill. He couldn''t make a "big move" like "nine changes of heaven and earth". But old man Ouyang taught him a lot of "killing skills" at the beginning.


    "Kill him for me!" With a big wave of Xu Feng''s hand, the thugs attacked Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing didn''t retreat, but advanced. He took the initiative to meet them. He knew the reality of these people just after the fight. Their Kung Fu was not as good as Wang Bing. They just got the advantage by relying on more people. If they fight alone, Wang Bing can easily abuse them.


    This reminds Wang Bing of the flash of the knife. The point of the knife has already reached him. Xu Feng is so scared that he doesn''t dare to move.


    "Pa!" However, just as the dagger was about to enter Xu Feng''s body, a hand stretched out from the side and grasped Wang Bing''s hand. The tip of the dagger was fixed on Xu Feng''s chest, but he could not enter any more.


    Who saved Xu Feng''s life at the last moment?


    Wang Bing looked up and saw that he was a tall man. He didn''t know him at all. Could he be Xu Feng''s man again?


    "Lord Xu!" Xu Feng recognized the man and exclaimed excitedly, "Lord Xu, help! He wants to kill me!"


    As soon as master Xu''s hand made a great effort, the "earthy yellow" light was shining. Wang Bing felt a huge force coming from his hand. He had to release his hand in pain, and the dagger fell off.


    Wang Bing was surprised. It was "the power of the earth", but this "the power of the earth" was obviously different from the "the power of the earth" condensed by Wang Bing. The light was more intense and the power was more powerful, which completely surpassed Wang Bing''s.


    Surprised, Mr. Xu pushed Wang Bing away. As soon as he stood still, several people with long guns and soldiers'' clothes had surrounded Wang Bing.


    "How dare you kill people in Yuming city!" "Mr. Xu" said harshly.


    Wang Bing finally came to know who these people were?


    These men in uniform are soldiers of Yuming City, which is also under sun Yuming, the Lord.


    They are like policemen on the earth. Lin Youxue said that every city in the upper boundary has such soldiers, who are responsible for maintaining the order of the city.


    The man named "Lord Xu" is called "Xu Zhengyang", an officer under sun Yuming''s command. He is a first-class "native element".


    "They wanted to kill me first!" Wang Bing argued.


    "I didn''t, Mr. Xu. You are very observant. This man did business in my territory without my permission. I just came to warn him. Who knows I was kind enough to persuade him, but he didn''t listen to me. He not only raved to me, but also killed my people. Look, all those people on the ground were killed by him!"


    Isn''t that confusing black and white? It was Xu Feng who came to look for trouble, but it turned out to be Wang Bing who made trouble out of nothing.


    "My Lord, he''s lying. It''s his people who did it first. Many people have seen it!" Wang Bing said.


    "Who saw it?" Xu Zhengyang asked.


    "I see, I can testify, and so can they!" Lin Youxue stands up and points to Li tiegen and others.


    However, Li tiegen and others kept silent as always.


    "Only you? Who are you? " Xu Zhengyang asked.


    "He''s selling things for me. It''s nothing to do with her!"

 Chapter 1515

    "Who else saw it but you?" Xu Zhengyang looks at Li tiegen and others beside him. Wang Bing and Xu Feng have different opinions. It is obvious that Xu Zhengyang needs more people to prove what Wang Bing said. However, Li tiegen and others behave like cowards at this time. No one dares to stand up as bravely as Lin Youxue.


    "You are talking!" Seeing that Li tiegen and others were silent at this time and didn''t help Wang Bing come out together, Lin Youxue couldn''t see it any more.


    But Li tiegen and others are really afraid of death, and they are also afraid of causing trouble. After all, people like Xu Feng may come to them to settle accounts afterwards, so they look at each other and finally choose to be silent.


    When Xu Feng saw this, he also knew that these "lower class" were afraid of him and did not dare to testify, so he was even more confident.


    "Lord Xu, it''s this man who is lying. He not only occupies my territory to do business, but also kills my people. You should arrest him, Lord!"


    Wang Bing looked at Li tiegen and others, his eyes full of disappointment to these people, he racked his brains for these people, but these people can only share happiness, but can''t share pain, Wang Bing is really cold.


    Li tiegen and others also know that they are wrong. They dare not go to see Wang Bing!


    "Take him back and give it to the adults!" Xu Zhengyang made a decision to arrest Wang Bing on the spot.


    "Come with me, too!" Of course, Xu Feng also failed to avoid responsibility, and was also taken away by Xu Zhengyang.


    "Brother Bing!" Lin Youxue catches up worried.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to come back!" Wang Bing smiles back and is taken away by Xu Zhengyang. He doesn''t look at Li tiegen and others. Li tiegen and others haven''t spoken from beginning to end.


    "What to do? Wang Bing has been taken away by the people of "Lord!" It was not until Wang Bing took the lead that Li tiegen and his companions had a "reaction.".


    "We can''t save him at all!" Li tiegen said.


    "Is the business going on now?"


    People, you look at me, I look at you, and then I find that there are so many guests waiting. Don''t you earn money?


    "Keep doing it, at least we''ll finish it tonight!"


    It seems that Wang Bing''s capture does not have much impact on them. After all, Wang Bing has taught them how to make barbecue. This business was originally specially prepared for them by Wang Bing. Only by learning this skill, Wang Bing believes that they will have the ability of self-reliance.


    What did Lao Wang give him for fishing?


    "Brother Bing has been captured by them. Are you still in the mood to do business?" Lin Youxue said plaintively.


    "We don''t want him captured, but we can''t save him!"


    "That''s it. There are so many people waiting. We''ve prepared so many things. If we don''t sell them, they will be wasted!"


    "You..." Lin Youxue is so angry that she can''t say anything. She wants to fight for Wang Bing, but she really doesn''t know what to say to people like Li tiegen.


    "You have the ability. Go and save Wang Bing!" Li tiegen said.


    "I Hum Lin Youxue snorts angrily, turns around and leaves. There is nothing to say with Li tiegen.


    "Just let her go?" Someone asked.


    "If she wants to go, let her go!"


    "But if Wang Bing doesn''t come back to see her, how can we tell him?"


    "It''s her who wants to leave, and it''s not us who drove her away. To be honest, the problem now is whether Wang Bing can come back. I don''t know. I hope he will be lucky!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, these heartless guys, brother Bing was so kind to them, and he taught them how to make barbecue..." Lin Youxue is walking on the road.


    "Well?" Walking ahead, someone suddenly blocked the way. It turned out that it was the two hooligans who insulted her last time.


    "You? Why haven''t you left yet? " Asked Lin Youxue.


    "Pay off the money you owe us and we''ll go!" "Big brother" said.


    Mm / head. Send 0!


    "When do I owe you? You''ve got the money from last time! " Lin Youxue said.


    "Last time we agreed to help you scare that boy, but we didn''t say that we would be beaten by him. Now I''m hurt by him. I can''t get well after taking medicine for nearly half a month. The money you gave me is not enough for me to see a doctor!"


    "What do you want?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "At least give our brothers another 50 gold coins!"


    "If we don''t, we''ll tell the boy that you and we are going to cheat him. What do you do?" "The second one" threatened.


    On hearing this, Lin Youxue''s face became ugly.


    "Well, fifty gold coins!" Don''t want to Lin Youxue hesitated for a moment, actually took out 50 gold coins to these two hooligans.


    "First of all, take these 50 gold coins and don''t let me see you again!" Lin Youxue said."Of course, thank you The two guys happily took the gold coin and left without saying a word.


    "I didn''t expect that fifty gold coins would be taken so easily!" "Big brother" weighed the heavy gold coins and said happily.


    "Brother, do you really let her go like this?"


    "Leave her alone?" "Big brother" grinned, "when will we come back to her when we''ve spent all our money?"


    "Ha ha, big brother is wise!"


    Lin Youxue, a simple "sister paper", doesn''t know that she has become a "cash cow" in the eyes of these two hooligans.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s mansion, Wang Bing and Xu Feng are brought to the Lord Sun Yuming by Xu Zhengyang.


    "Lord, this is what happened. This man robbed my business in my territory, and the business of my restaurant is getting worse and worse these days. I''m almost out of business!" Xu Feng said excitedly.


    "Joke, do you do business at night? I only come out to sell barbecue at night. When did I steal your business? It''s your problem that your business is not good. What do you have to do with me? " Wang Bing argued.


    "Well, do you have any reason to rob my business on my territory? Lord, I have something important to report to you. Please speak to me! "


    Take a step to speak. Of course, I don''t want to be heard by Wang Bing.


    Sun Yuming hesitated for a while, and Xu Feng walked to pianting.


    "Lord, this is a little bit of a villain''s heart. Please accept it with a smile." Xu Feng took out a "black crystal" of palm size, which is not an ordinary "black crystal", but a "Top Black Crystal". A "Top Black Crystal" of nail size is worth 50000 gold coins, and such a "Top Black Crystal" of palm size is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Yuming asked.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just hope the adults will give him..." Xu Feng made a move to wipe his neck. It turned out that this guy was using Yin moves behind his back.

 Chapter 1516

    Looking at the "Top Black Crystal" in front of him, Sun Yu looked embarrassed. "Xu Feng, you are bribing our Lord. Do you know? Don''t think that the master of skills doesn''t know what you are doing in your daily life. If you didn''t bring people to challenge you, could your men be killed? You don''t blame me for making trouble out of nothing. How dare you bribe me and let me help you deal with Wang Bing? How dare you


    Sun Yuming looks like a righteous man. It can be seen that he is full of a sense of justice.


    "Business is what you do. He does it. Although he occupies your territory, what he says is right. You don''t do business at night, but he chooses to sell things at night. You have to say that he robbed your business. It''s really a bit unreasonable!"


    Xu Feng''s face is as pale as ashes. Sun Yuming has been favoring Wang Bing for a long time. Is it because of Wang Bing''s "cucumber" last time?


    Looking at Sun Yuming''s vows, Xu Feng should have given up. So he took out another piece of "Top Black Crystal".


    Another piece of "Top Black Crystal". The two pieces add up to a million gold coins. Isn''t it a good thing to retreat in the face of difficulties?


    Obviously, Xu Feng never thought that way!


    "I understand what you said just now, but it''s really because of that boy that my store''s business has plummeted recently. I hope you..."


    Sun said, "do you think you can buy another piece of black jade with a piece of top-level skills? If everyone is like you, isn''t Yuming a mess? In a word, it''s impossible for you to ask the master to help you deal with Wang Bing. Let''s die! "


    Well, sun Yuming is really a man full of sense of justice, and Wang Bing''s cucumber has made a great contribution.


    "My lord..." Xu Feng ate shriveled, a face depressed.


    "Needless to say, the master of ability is definitely not the kind of person you think!" With that, he took Xu Feng''s two "top black crystals" and took them into his pocket.


    Xu Feng was a fool in an instant!


    What''s going on here?


    What about a good sense of justice?


    What about the dead heart?


    More, the fastest O0


    you must have come to make me laugh, right?


    "Big My Lord, this is... " Is it possible that sun Yuming confiscated two "top black crystals"? If so, Xu Feng will lose a lot.


    "The master will never help you deal with Wang Bing, and will never allow anyone to do anything wrong in my" Yuming city ". Of course, the master will manage everything every day. It''s your business to do what you want to do when you go back, and the master can''t control it..." Then he gave Xu Feng a "you know" look.


    Xu Feng is not stupid. He immediately understands what sun Yuming means.


    That is to say, it''s impossible for Xu Feng to ask me to help you deal with Wang Bing, but as long as Wang Bing is not in the Lord''s house, it''s your business how you want to kill him. Sun Yuming won''t care.


    "I understand. Thank you, Lord!" Xu Feng smiles.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, go back first, boss Xu. After all, there are many things waiting for you to deal with. Tomorrow I will let Wang Bing go. I hope you can get along with each other and don''t make trouble for me any more." Sun Yuming said.


    "I fully understand. I''ll leave now!" With that, Xu Feng makes a detour to leave, and sun Yuming returns to Wang Bing after putting away the top black crystal.


    "You step back first!" He retreated his subordinates and then said to Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, Xu Feng has just told me all your crimes. What do you have to say?"


    "Lord, he has nothing to look for. I''m not in the way of doing my business."


    "If you say that, it means that you don''t understand the rules here. If you sell things on Xu Feng''s territory, he has the right to expel you. What''s more, you have killed his people now!"


    "His men wanted to kill me first, my Lord!"


    "Whether you kill them or they want to kill you, it''s true that you kill people!" After a pause, sun Yuming added: "to tell you the truth, Xu Fenggang just wanted to bribe my Lord and let him put you to death. As long as he nodded, he would offer two pieces of" Top Black Crystal "in his hands!"


    I''ll go. Sun Yuming is so frank. But don''t you have two "top black crystals" in your pocket?


    After that, sun Yuming sat down and began to drink tea slowly.


    What does that mean?


    Wang Bing felt something.


    "The Lord knows Xu Feng well. He is a man who will repay you. If you provoke him, he won''t let you go easily. It took the master a lot of words to send him away!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    "You''re welcome. The master of skills always helps others, but not others!"


    "My Lord, you are very observant!"


    "Ha ha, in other words, the last time my wife used the thing you gave me, the effect was really good. Where did you get that thing?"Then he sipped his tea and gave Wang Bing a "you know" look.


    If Wang Bing can''t see sun Yuming''s mind, he will live in vain.


    After saying so many high sounding words, the last game is the key point. This guy is an old fox. He made up Fang er''s story to ask for his own favor, and he said it very seriously.


    "I got it from a long, long way away, and it just happened that I had another one on me!" Then he pretended to take a cucumber out of his pocket.


    "You seem to have a lot of these strange things!" Sun Yuming said.


    "Not much!" Wang Bing gave the cucumber to sun Yuming carelessly and said, "this is a gift for the Lord''s wife. It''s a bit of my heart!"


    "What''s the point?"


    Yeah, what''s the point? But when you say sorry, you reach for it. What do you mean?


    "The Lord''s wife should feel better. I''ll send two more when I''m finished!" If two cucumbers can curry favor with the Lord, why not?


    "Then I''ll thank you for your wife first, and then I''ll take you in temporarily!"


    "Lord..." Wang Bing quit. Can he still operate like this? Is it reasonable to take Lao Wang''s cucumber and detain him? It''s the rhythm of bridge breaking.


    "You hear me out first!" Sun Yuming waved his hand. "As I told you just now, Xu Feng will surely send someone to deal with you if you go out now. So why don''t you stay in the Lord''s mansion for two days first, and I''ll call him back to do ideological work with him to help you settle this matter. It''s not too late for you to go out again!"


    It''s a little conscience for him to be short handed. At least he should be a peacemaker, isn''t he?


    "I hope you don''t make trouble in my city. As long as you don''t do more than my Lord''s bottom line, the master can turn a blind eye as if he didn''t see it. So when you go out, you should get along with Xu Feng. I''ll hurt you first in the past two days!"


    "All right!" Seeing sun Yuming''s kindness, Wang Bing could only agree.


    "Come on, take Wang Bing to the cell. Don''t neglect what you eat and drink!"


    "Yes


    As a result, Wang Bing was sent to his cell. Sun Yuming looked at the two "top black crystals" and "cucumbers" in his hand and laughed. No matter how hard Wang Bing and Xu Feng fought, he was the only one who benefited.

 Chapter 1517

    So Wang Bing was put into the dungeon of the Lord''s Mansion by sun Yuming!


    There are a lot of prisoners in the dungeon. If you hear too much of the whine and roar from time to time, you will have nightmares.


    However, because of sun Yuming''s special care, Wang Bing himself was put into a fairly good cell, separated from other prisoners.


    Then, as soon as he came in, sun Yuming''s men brought him quilts and other dry supplies, as well as a lot of wine and food. He had nothing to say to Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Wang, if you need anything, you can tell people outside. I''ve already told them!" Even sun Yuming''s men are very polite to Wang Bing.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    As the night deepened, the wailing in the dungeon continued, as if there was no end.


    Those who are locked up in this cell are certainly not good men and women, while Wang Bing is lying on the bed, watching the dark ceiling turn over and over, and can''t sleep.


    What I constantly recall in my mind is the indifference of Li tiegen and Lin Youxue.


    I can''t get out, and I can''t get in touch with the outside. Lin Youxue must be worried now, right?


    Thinking of Lin Youxue, Wang Bing unconsciously thought of all the wives on the earth.


    If not for saving old Ouyang, he is still living happily on earth with his wives.


    "Master, apprentice, I''ve come to this end for you now, and I have nothing to say to you?" Wang Bing didn''t complain too much.


    If he has enough strength, he will not come to this end!


    When it comes to strength, fortunately, Wang Yu''s formula of "swallowing the gods" can still be used, but I just don''t know when it will come into use.


    By the way, it can not only hide one''s own spirit, but also see the realm of others. Even those who are higher than one''s own realm can see it. I''ve tried many times in the lower realm before. I don''t know if these skills can be used in the upper realm?


    I haven''t tried this before. Thinking about this place, Wang Bing started to use "the secret of swallowing the gods" and fixed his eyes on the two guards in the distance of the cell.


    "Well?"


    Don''t say, they were really seen by Wang Bing. In Wang Bing''s eyes, they were all covered with yellow light.


    "That should be the power of the earth!" The light is similar to Wang Bing''s "power of earth elements", but it is obviously stronger than Wang Bing''s. Therefore, it shows that where the two gatekeepers are stronger than Wang Bing, but Wang Bing can''t say how strong they are, because he doesn''t know much about "power of elements".


    If you put away the "formula of swallowing the gods and nature", the light on the two soldiers will disappear. Therefore, if you use the "formula of swallowing the gods and nature", you can not only see the realm of others, but also the "power of elements" they cultivate?


    It''s quite novel!


    "Go in!" Just then, a cry came from outside the dungeon, which distracted Wang Bing''s attention. Then, two soldiers were pushed in with a man with handcuffs and chains, fluffy hair and two beards.


    "Hurry in, don''t dawdle!" The soldier looked impatient and kept pushing at the man.


    The man was thin and small. Standing there, he was half a head shorter than the soldiers. As he walked, he suddenly stopped and looked back coldly at the two soldiers who had brought him in.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not? " The soldier boasted.


    Man Leng for a while, not angry, but showed a cold smile, "letter!"


    Then he went on, just passing by Wang Bing''s cell. He seemed to find that someone was looking at him. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Wang Bing''s eyes.


    This man''s hands and feet are locked. Must be a felon?


    However, when Wang Bing used the formula of "swallowing the gods and making changes" to check his emptiness and reality, he could see nothing, let alone the realm. He could not even see the yellowish light he had seen on the soldiers before.


    There is no light symbolizing the "Elemental constitution", which means that this person is not an "Elemental person", but an ordinary person.


    "Don''t look at me, boy, or you''ll fall in love with me!" The man actually winked at Wang Bing. What''s the matter with his obscene smile?


    After all, Lao Wang is a straight man and almost spits out.


    "Ha ha ha!" On the contrary, he made the man laugh.


    "Just this one. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    Finally, the two soldiers put the wretched man in a cell opposite Wang Bing.


    "You''ve been working hard. We''ve prepared plenty of water, wine and food for you. Let''s have a rest. Let''s leave it to us."


    "That man is a serious offender. You must keep an eye on him. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    It turned out that the two soldiers who were escorting the men were just passing by Yuming city to have a rest.They want to escort the men to other places, but because of the distance, when they pass a city like Yuming City, they always find a place to rest first, while the prisoners are temporarily locked up in the local cells.


    So they are just making soy sauce and passing through Yuming city!


    Wang Bing was just about to go back to bed and lay down. Unexpectedly, he found that the man who was locked in the opposite room was standing by the window and looking at himself.


    Could it be that he became interested in Wang Bing? Or is he sent by Xu Feng?


    =At the end of the conversation, the guy suddenly grinned and then made a kiss to Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing hardly recovered in one breath.


    After a long time, this guy with a moustache is actually a "fag". No wonder he has been staring at himself just now.


    Suddenly, he felt that he had goose bumps all over his body.


    However, Wang Bing is not good at this, so he can''t avoid it. He quickly falls back to sleep, so that he won''t see the sparks.


    In this way, for the safety of Wang Bing, sun Yuming let him stay in the cell of "Lord''s house" for a day.


    Sun Yuming didn''t treat him badly. When he arrived at the meal, he sent all kinds of food and wine to Wang Bing. The problem was that Wang Bing couldn''t eat all the so-called food and wine. They were all made from the meat of "world beasts". Sometimes even the heads of "world beasts" were made into dishes, which almost made Wang Bing sick.


    No, it''s time for dinner, and sun Yuming''s people sent Wang Bing meat and wine.


    "Mr. Wang, are these meals not to your taste? Why didn''t you take a bite? " Asked the soldier.


    "I haven''t had a good appetite lately!" Wang Bing said with an embarrassed smile, and the soldiers took away the leftovers.


    "Big brother!" As soon as the soldier left, Wang Bing heard the cry and looked up. It turned out that the "fag" on the other side was calling him, "let''s make a friend!"

 Chapter 1518

    Make a friend?


    When he heard this, Wang Bing felt that the flowers were tight. He felt very uneasy and didn''t know why.


    "I''m just a prisoner..."


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for prisoners to enjoy the same treatment as brothers. Even the jailers are respectful to you. Are you the eldest brother? You are sacrificing your appearance and talking about the delicious food of these three meals?"


    I''m a jerk. This guy is not only a ''fag'', but also so dirty in his mind!


    "Yes, I did sacrifice a lot of hues!" Wang Bing was not angry. It seems that he has changed his mind.


    "It turns out that you are also a fellow, brother. You are disrespectful


    ''_ The latest chapter: on the DC festival of chapter B {H0


    what kind of fellow ghosts do their feelings make Lao Wang a "base friend"?


    "Brother, I haven''t been dripping water for half a month. Can I have a drink with you?" Asked the man.


    Didn''t drink water for half a month?


    Wang Bing didn''t eat the wine and food that sun Yuming had sent. It was also a waste to put them away. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing picked up the bottle and said, "I''ll throw it to you, you catch it!"


    "Whoosh!" After that, he threw the whole wine bottle in the past. Don''t say, the guy was very quick-sighted and grasped the bottle steadily. Without saying a word, he opened the lid and poured it into his mouth.


    "Cheerfulness!" Finish saying to wipe mouth, a face of happy appearance.


    "If I don''t eat these things, I''ll give them to you." After that, Wang Bing threw the food away.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    After that, he began to eat and drink with great relish. He looked so gentle, but his style of eating was quite rough.


    "Dada dada!" Just when the man couldn''t stop eating, sun Yuming''s men came in and opened the door of Wang Bing''s cell.


    "Mr. Wang, the Lord wants to see you!"


    After that, Wang Bing walked out of the cell and was about to leave. The man drank wine and said, "are you going, big brother? Thank you for the wine. See you later! "


    See you later?


    It seems inappropriate to put this sentence on such an occasion. Aren''t you cursing Wang Bing to come back?


    "How does Mr. Wang know the prisoner?" Sun Yuming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I can''t eat those things. He asked me for them and I gave them to him!" Wang Bing explained.


    "I see. This man is a serious offender. Mr. Wang would better not contact with such people in the future. Your Lord has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me!"


    With that, Wang Bing was brought to sun Yuming.


    "Wang Bing, did you have a good rest last night?" Sun Yuming asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have a good rest!"


    "That''s good. My Lord has already talked with Xu Feng. He promised that he would not investigate your responsibility again. You can go back safely!" Sun Yuming said.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "However, the ugly words of the master of skills still need to be said that in the front, wanton acts are not allowed in Yuming city. I hope the same thing will not happen again. If you want to do business, you can wait for the master to see if there are any vacancies in the city, and then you can''t show off any more during this period of time!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed. After all, sun Yuming is the leader of the city. When Wang Bing came in, he checked his realm with the "Yishen Zaohua Jue". He found that his energy, light and intensity are much higher than those of ordinary soldiers. This shows that this man''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, he still holds military power. It''s no good to fight against such a man.


    People have to bow under the eaves!


    Then Wang Bing left the Lord''s mansion!


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. After the night falls, there is a dead silence outside.


    Wang Bing has been locked up for one day and two nights. Now he is ordered by sun Yuming not to show off for the time being. I don''t know how Li tiegen is doing.


    So he went to the restaurant he stayed in!


    As soon as the front foot started, several shadows appeared in the dark. The cold eyes of Wang Bing came out of the "Lord''s house" and locked on Wang Bing.


    A close look, it turned out that there were several people in night clothes. They covered their faces and only showed the killing eyes. They were all holding bright weapons. The night was dark and the wind was high. It was the best time to kill people and sell goods.


    "Hoo As soon as their bodies flashed, they caught up quickly, as if they were integrated with the night. Wang Bing didn''t seem to notice.


    Several blocks along the way, far away from the "Lord''s house.".


    "Well?" Looking back, Wang Bing suddenly stopped in the dark.


    "Strange, I always feel that someone is following me. Is that my illusion?"


    After he came here, he had no "divine sense". Wang Bing could only rely on his hearing and eyesight, but he could observe everything around him. Generally speaking, his hearing and eyesight were not bad. If someone followed him, he would surely find out.However, there were several people hiding in the dark at this time, but they didn''t even make a sound when they walked. They were wearing night clothes and hiding in the dark, so Wang Bing didn''t notice.


    "Well?" After walking a few meters further, the balcony window on the second floor of a small building in front of him suddenly opened. The light came out and illuminated the road. At the same time, a familiar face came into Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Isn''t this the boy who sells" coquettishes "


    Familiar voice, familiar formula, Wang Bing recognized him at a glance, it is the haunted Xu Feng.


    "It''s you


    "It''s just me. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Waiting for Wang Bing for half a day?


    Wang Bing thought, does Xu Feng know when he will come out?


    "What do you want to do? Haven''t your highness already talked to you? "


    "Your Highness has really talked to me, so I came to you specially!" Xu Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you for something. That''s your life!" Xu Feng''s eyes sparkled with a sense of killing.


    "You are not afraid of the Lord''s blame when you turn back?" Wang Bing was on the alert all of a sudden. Did sun Yuming not say that he had already agreed with Xu Feng? But Xu Feng ignored sun Yuming''s warning. Is he so bold?


    "Ha ha, Lord, you will not blame me. As long as you die, you will die without proof!" Xu Feng said.


    "You are so good that you forget the pain!"


    "This time is different from last time, boy!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, several people hiding in the dark quietly appeared beside Wang Bing, which scared him.


    There are people who can approach him quietly without being noticed by him. These people are not ordinary people!


    "Some of them are killers I invited. Do you have the consciousness of death?" Xu Feng sneered.

 Chapter 1519

    Yes, in order to kill Wang Bing, Xu Feng specially spent a lot of money to find several killers!


    These killers are expensive, but compared with the losses Wang Bing has brought him, Wen Xufeng is willing to spend this money to get his business back.


    Sun Yuming said that for the sake of Wang Bing''s safety, he let Wang Bing stay in the "Lord''s house" for one day or two nights. In fact, he was creating enough time for Xu Feng to arrange killers.


    Understanding this, Xu Feng came out of the "Lord''s house" and immediately made a fuss, and finally found the killer.


    Wang Bing was warmly entertained by sun Yuming in the Lord''s mansion, but he didn''t know that sun Yuming took two portions of Xu Feng''s "black crystal" and beat Wang Bing, but sold Wang Bing to Xu Feng. In front of Wang Bing, he has always been kind and amiable, which can be seen from the "black heart" of the Lord.


    "What are you doing? Kill him and I''ll give you the mantissa right away! "


    After Xu Feng said that, several killers waved their sharp weapons to Wang Bing.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there are any. As soon as these killers make a move, Wang Bing can see that they are obviously better than the group of people before Xu Feng, and their speed is also very fast.


    If you don''t think much, Wang Bing will run away!


    If you don''t know the strength of the other side, you can''t take advantage of it if you fight head-on. Maybe you will die. So Wang Bing wants to fight guerrilla warfare with these people.


    A turn around, he ran into the next lane, disappeared in the sight of Xu Feng.


    "Don''t let him run away, chase me!" Xu Feng cried out angrily.


    The killers are very cold, and they catch up without saying a word!


    Wang Bing ran at full speed, and several killers also chased him at full speed, slowly narrowing the distance between him and Wang Bing.


    The speed of these men was a little faster than that of Wang Bing, which showed that their strength was higher than that of Wang Bing, and Wang Bing was right not to fight them head-on.


    He has not yet mastered the use of "the power of elements". At this time, he can only outwit.


    After that, Wang Bing suddenly accelerated and rushed into the corner ahead.


    Several killers are still not smiling. They exchange a look. The leading guy makes two gestures. Five people are divided into five different directions to encircle Wang Bing. The leading guy is chasing Wang Bing. It is obvious that there are tactics and cooperation between them.


    When he spoke, Wang Bing had already run two corners in succession. The distance between the leading killer and him was getting closer and closer. Once he was surrounded by other killers, Wang Bing would have no way to escape.


    "Well?" But when the leading killer ran around the corner behind Wang Bing, he found that Wang Bing, who was just running in front of him, had disappeared.


    "What about people?" When he stopped and looked around, he didn''t notice the figure lurking above his head.


    Wang Bing is unarmed. How can he defeat the enemy in the face of four killers?


    No, he can gather "earth power". Although he doesn''t know how to use it, he can only do it at this time. If he wants to reach here, he jumps down!


    The killer at the bottom vaguely felt something and subconsciously raised his head. Wang Bing had already arrived in front of him. Without waiting for his reaction, Wang Bing threw him to the ground and rolled twice on the ground.


    The killer was a little slow, but his head was a little dizzy, and he still subconsciously stabbed Wang Bing with the sharp weapon in his hand.


    Wang Bing didn''t wait for him to raise his hand. Instead, he grabbed his hand and thrust the sharp weapon into the killer''s chest.


    "Chi!" The surprise attack had a miraculous effect. The sharp weapon fell into the killer''s chest. After a convulsion, the killer had no action. He opened his eyes and belched.


    Wang Bing immediately pulled out the sharp weapon, picked up the killer''s body and dragged it to the back of the next obstacle. What did he want to do? Do you want to flog the corpse?


    On the other hand, the other four killers have taken the opportunity to catch up with Wang Bing. They wanted to make Wang Bing have nowhere to escape. However, the left and the right can''t see Wang Bing, and they don''t hear any fighting. Can they say that Wang Bing has been killed by their boss?


    After a moment''s hesitation, one of the guys decided to go back and have a look.


    "Well?" Just as he was about to do that, a man in black came running over. He recognized the logo on the man in black at a glance. Each of them had a logo that was different from others, and the logo on the man in black was owned by their boss.


    "Boss, it''s settled?" He asked hastily.


    "Well, but..."


    "What?"


    "Well Then he covered his chest with the clothes that had been dyed red by blood.


    "Are you hurt?" He was taken aback.


    "Careless, give me a hand!"


    Smell speech, he put away the sharp weapon in the hand, don''t even think to come forward to help, but don''t know when he is near, the hand of the God of death has already stretched toward him.


    "Poof!" The sharp point of the knife stabbed up from his chin. He was completely unprepared. He went to see God without even making a sound.Why did his "boss" kill him?


    C: 0P


    because the boss in his eyes is not his "boss", but Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he slowly put the killer''s body on the ground and sat down beside him.


    "Boss!" After a while, two more killers came running. They saw the bodies of their companions on the ground, and the "old man" who was too weak to stand up. They thought that their companions had been resisted tenaciously.


    "He''s hurt and he''s running over there. Go after him and help me up!"


    "Yes The two guys believed it. One was ordered to catch up, and the other helped Wang Bing up, so Wang Bing killed the third killer as quickly as he could.


    Three of the five killers were killed by Wang Bing at once. Wang Bing seemed to want to kill all sides.


    Pretending to be these killers and breaking them one by one, this plan is perfect!


    However, man is not as good as nature. Just when Wang Bing killed the third killer and separated the fourth killer, the fifth killer unexpectedly appeared and saw Wang Bing kill his companion with a knife.


    "Boss, what are you doing? No, you''re not our boss. He''s here. Come here!"


    The killer instantly saw through the identity of Wang Bing, who pretended to be their boss.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing didn''t say a word. This time, he rushed to the killer. There were still two of them. He wanted to kill the man before he was driven by him. Once he was driven by them, Wang Bing''s chance of winning would be greatly reduced.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Two people fight fiercely together, but haven''t fought for several rounds, another killer who was just supported by Wang Bing turned back.


    "What are you doing? Why did you fight? " He asked.


    "He''s not our boss. He''s the man who pretends to be us!"


    "Whoosh!" Just then, another killer joined the battle. One on two, how can Wang Bing win?

 Chapter 1520

    The sudden turn back of another killer caught Wang Bing a little unprepared. If he fought alone, he could defeat these killers one by one. Even if he could win, he would end up killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    If Xu Feng took the opportunity to send another person, Wang Bing would be dead.


    Seeing that the two killers were about to attack each other, Wang Bing couldn''t think of any countermeasures.


    "Whoosh!" But at this time, a dark shadow flew out from the side, and accurately hit the back of the head of the killer beside Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" That thing smashed the killer''s head and burst open at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Wang Bing was startled. After a close look, it turned out to be a stone.


    The stones are smashed, and the impact force is certainly not small. The killer''s eyes are dizzy, and he seems to faint at any time.


    But who threw the stone?


    Before Wang Bing could see the face of the stone thrower clearly, another killer had already killed him. Wang Bing gave way to the stone thrower and used him as a shield.


    However, the other killer''s reaction was very quick. When he saw the sharp weapon in his hand stabbing at his companion, he changed his move instantly. He also took advantage of the situation and rushed to Wang Bing again.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" There was no way for Wang Bing to avoid it, and they fell into a fierce battle instantly.


    "Well The guy who gets dizzy by the stone is a little unsteady and kneels down on the ground. Isn''t it a joke for a killer to get dizzy by the stone?


    He shook his head to try to make his consciousness clear. Then he stood up and saw Wang Bing and his companions in the fierce battle dozens of meters away. He was about to go up to help, but unexpectedly, a figure appeared behind him quietly. He didn''t know what he was holding in his hands. He raised it above his head and hit the killer''s head He went down.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound. The unlucky guy was hit twice in the head and fainted in the dark. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing and another assassin are fighting like a raging fire. Wang Bing is obviously better at skills, but the other side is a little higher than Wang Bing in the use of "the power of elements". It''s hard to separate the two sides who come and go.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" In the blink of an eye, both of them were bloodstained, and the strength and speed of the other side did not diminish. However, Wang Bing felt that he could not use the "power of elements" because he could not use it freely. After all, it would not be good for him to fight for a long time. He must be the one who lost in the end.


    The killer seems to be aware of this. His hand strength keeps increasing, and the "hand speed" that he has practiced for many years has burst out.


    "Whoosh!" Another dark shadow flew out of the dark and hit the killer''s foot accurately.


    The killer, who was engrossed in fighting with Wang Bing, was caught off guard and almost lost his center of gravity and fell.


    "Chi!" Seeing this, Wang Bing knew that the opportunity was coming and stabbed him with a knife.


    "Pa!" The killer couldn''t dodge. Regardless of the danger of injury, he held out his hand and grasped Wang Bing''s knife. His hand was full of blood.


    Wang Bing increased his strength, but the killer''s strength was really great. Wang Bing''s knife was so stunned that he couldn''t get in. On the contrary, when the killer saw that Wang Bing''s knife was caught by him, he stabbed Wang Bing in the opposite direction.


    Wang Bing was shocked. He was not stupid enough to grab a knife with his hand. His hand had to be cut off. He had to let it go.


    "Brother Bing, I''ll help you!" Just as Wang Bing was about to withdraw, a person who should not have appeared appeared.


    "Snow!" Wang Bing was surprised, and the killer was also surprised, because Lin Youxue appeared behind him without warning. When he reacted, his head had been hit by something like a vase.


    "Bang!" This end is the same as the killer who was knocked unconscious before, blood splashed on the spot.


    This smash not only made the killer dizzy, but also created an opportunity for Wang Bing. Originally he wanted to retreat, he immediately changed his mind and released his knife. In turn, he grasped the killer''s hand and stabbed the killer''s knife at his own neck.


    "Poof Between light and fire, the killer didn''t have time to respond. The next second, his neck was pierced by his own knife.


    Wang Bingsong opened his hand, and the killer held his own knife and fell down, dead.


    "Ah Lin Youxue was so scared by the terrible death that she threw all the fragments in her hands.


    "Hoo Wang Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the level of these killers is not particularly high. Otherwise, Wang Bing can''t beat them at all. Of course, Lin Youxue should be most grateful.


    "Xiaoxue, why are you here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I just happened to pass by. After you were captured, brother Bing, I begged Li tiegen to find a way to save you, but they said they had no way. I was worried about you, but I didn''t know what I could do, so I kept hiding outside the Lord''s house waiting for you to come out. I went to relieve you just now. As soon as I came back, I saw someone was going to kill you, so I hid and took it secretly Stone hit them, hehe, am I very smart, brother Bing? ""Ha ha, you are so brave. Others are scared away when they see such a scene. How dare you come here?" Wang Bing wry smile, this sister paper to have a figure, to look like, is that silly white sweet character people can''t stand, but she was really speechless to Wang Bing, since Wang Bing accepted her, she is absolutely obedient to Wang Bing, this is not, Li tiegen they didn''t want to do to save Wang Bing, she ran over.


    "Who let them bully my brother? I can''t fight, or I''ll help my brother fight them together! "


    "You''d better forget it? No one wants to kill girls, huh? Your hand is bleeding. You must have hurt it just now Wang Bing saw that Lin Youxue''s palm was bleeding. Without saying a word, he pulled a piece of cloth from his body and bandaged it up for Lin Youxue on the spot.


    "You''re very dangerous, if they find out? Don''t do that again Wang Bing said with his head down.


    * ^ R0 &


    "I want to help you!" Lin Youxue said.


    "I can handle it myself. If you have something, I''ll be guilty. If you don''t, you''ll get hurt. Don''t move. It may hurt a little!"


    Lin Youxue looks at Wang Bing''s bowing head and carefully bandaging her. Her eyes are shining like stars, and her face is blushing unconsciously.


    "Does it hurt?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No pain!" Lin Youxue smiles and shakes her head. It''s not only painless. She doesn''t feel it at all. But what''s the matter with the feeling of heartbeat?

 Chapter 1521

    "Well, remember to clean the wound with water when you go back!"


    "Well!" Lin Youxue looked at the injured hand and nodded gently.


    "You don''t look good, Xiaoxue. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m scared


    "Oh, it''s OK. Anyway, how do you recognize me when I dress like this?"


    "I saw it when you changed your clothes just now, but brother Bing, you are so smart that you can use this method to deal with these people. I can''t think of it, eh?" When talking, Lin Youxue''s face suddenly changed, pointing to Wang Bing''s back, showing a panic expression, "brother Bing..."


    Wang Bing suddenly looked back. It turned out that the killer who had just been knocked unconscious by Lin Youxue had awakened and was trying to get up.


    "He''s awake!"


    £©Latest, new or chapter e section X / top -''0


    "don''t be afraid!" Wang Bing protects Lin Youxue behind him. After a careful look, although the killer wakes up, he is obviously seriously injured and has not been able to get up for a long time. He slowly raises his head and glares at Wang Bing and Lin Youxue fiercely. The black light on his body appears and disappears from time to time.


    "Black light?"


    Wang Bing saw the black light, another energy completely different from the yellow "earth power" he had seen before.


    "This person''s realm is higher than mine..."


    Wang Bing thought of "the formula of swallowing God and nature". This killer''s realm must be higher than him, and now he is seriously injured, which is the best chance to absorb his energy. But the problem is that Wang Bing is a constitution with the attribute of "the power of earth elements", and this killer obviously does not cultivate "the power of earth". Can Wang Bing absorb his energy?


    Wang Bing doesn''t know, but when he was in the lower world, he didn''t absorb much energy from others, but the energy of the lower world didn''t seem to be different. Anyway, Wang Bing absorbed so much energy and nothing happened. Can he absorb and transform the killer''s energy into his own?


    Unfortunately, Wang Yu is dead. No one can answer Wang Bing''s question. If you want to know the answer, you have to try it yourself.


    "Xiaoxue, stand still!" Leaving Lin Youxue in place, Wang Bing comes to the killer.


    "Brother Bing, be careful!"


    The killer was hit in the head with stone and porcelain by Lin Youxue one after another. Seeing his bleeding head, he didn''t die. He really had the same tenacious life as Xiaoqiang.


    Fortunately, he didn''t die. Who else would Wang Bing ask to absorb energy?


    After a few words, Wang Bing covered his face with his hand and made him cry out, "what do you want to do to me?"


    "Hoo Before he finished speaking, he felt a huge suction. The next second, his energy and his "soul power" seemed to be separated from his body and integrated into Wang Bing''s body.


    Wang Bing always pays attention to his own changes. If he absorbs another kind of "elemental force", will the two "elemental forces" repel him in his body and hurt himself instead?


    Once he feels unwell, Wang Bing will immediately expel the black "power of elements" from his body. Soon, the killer''s energy will be absorbed by Wang Bing, and he will collapse to the ground, not knowing whether he is alive or dead.


    Wang Bing took back the "formula of swallowing the gods" and looked down at his hand with black light. He was a little at a loss.


    The killer''s "black energy" has been absorbed by him, and his heart will gather in his palm. Isn''t this mutual exclusion? Otherwise, Wang Bing would not be able to unite if he wanted to.


    Can''t it be that after absorbing the "black energy", the previous "earth power" has been covered?


    However, his mind moved again. The yellow "power of the earth" appeared in Wang Bing''s other hand.


    One hand is "earth power", and the other hand is the unknown "black energy". Wang Bing watched this scene with disbelief. Both kinds of energy exist in his body at the same time. Should it be said that they are not mutually exclusive?


    However, the two different energies are not fused together. Is this abnormal?


    This kind of "black energy" should also be one of the "forces of elements"? Wang Bing doesn''t know its name, but doesn''t it mean that what "elemental power" a person can cultivate depends on his physical attributes? When Wang Bing came to Qiandi, shouldn''t he be a "native constitution"? Why is his body compatible with "black energy"?


    Wang Bing has many doubts in his heart. After all, he knows very little about many things in the world!


    But it is an indisputable fact that there is a second kind of "force of elements" in his body!


    "After absorbing this" black energy ", the original strength of" earth power "seems to have changed a lot. Is it my illusion?" Wang Bing said to himself.


    "Brother Bing, are you ok?" Seeing that Wang Bing was in a daze, Lin Youxue came over tremblingly.


    "I''m fine, he''s been dealt with by me!" Wang Bing quickly put away the energy of the two regiments."Brother Bing, you are so powerful!"


    "He was hurt, eh?" Said Wang Bing inexplicably Leng for a while, looked at the foot of the killer, and looked at Lin Youxue, he thought of what.


    This killer''s Kung Fu is not bad, and his strength is not much worse than Wang Bing''s. It''s normal to say that even if Wang Bing''s head is hit, he won''t become so weak all of a sudden. Is it because Lin Youxue''s strength is too strong?


    But she''s just a girl with no strength to bind a chicken. She was kidnapped by Li tiegen and his family before, but Wang Bing still remembers her pathetic appearance.


    Where does such a girl come from?


    Wang Bing looks at the killer who was stabbed to death by his own knife. Before Lin Youxue threw a stone at his foot, you can clearly see that his calf is red with blood, which is caused by stone.


    At that time, Wang Bing didn''t even know where Lin Youxue was hiding. She must have been hiding far away. However, she not only hit the enemy with a stone, but also hit his foot with blood. This is not very logical.


    Can we say that Lin Youxue is actually a master who is hidden?


    So she can face such a bloody scene and not surprised!


    Is Lin Youxue a master?


    It doesn''t look like it from the horizontal to the vertical. Wang Bing has been living with her all day long. She''s just an ordinary girl. She can''t even do some heavy work.


    Could she be a master?


    Is it not simple?


    Wang Bing has a way to verify his guess!


    His "formula of swallowing the gods" can tell anyone''s true or false. As long as you look at Lin Youxue, you can see whether she is a human being or a ghost.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing looks at Lin Youxue, and the result is

 Chapter 1522

    Lin Youxue is locked in the "secret of swallowing God and nature". Her fiery eyes make her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Bing, what are you doing Looking at people like this? Is there anything on people''s faces? " See, she bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Because of his eyes, Lin Youxue doesn''t have any energy light on her body. Wang Bing can''t see anything at all. This is what a normal person should have. Therefore, Wang Bing thinks too much. Lin Youxue is just an ordinary person. She''s not an "element".


    "No, I just want to thank you for helping me just now. But for you, I might have been killed by them!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m so happy to help brother Bing, but who are they? Why kill you? " Lin Youxue asks curiously.


    "Speaking of this, I still have things to do. You wait for me here for a while, and I''ll come right away!"


    Having said that, before Lin Youxue reacts, Wang Bing has already run away, and he still has accounts to settle with Xu Feng.


    Wang Bing has just experienced a fierce battle, but now he feels as light as a swallow and full of strength. It must have something to do with his absorption of the killer''s energy just now.


    After he felt the power of earth elements before, one of the "little suns" in the air sea became the color of the "power of earth elements", and now the second "little sun" became the same black as the black energy, which Wang Bing didn''t know.


    In the tavern, Xu Feng is drinking happily, waiting for several killers to bring Wang Bing''s head.


    "Why so long?" After drinking for a long time, but none of the killers came back, Xu Feng lost his patience.


    "Maybe it''s a long way, boss!" The next man explained.


    "Yes, those are the professional killers I paid tens of thousands of gold coins for. Wang Bing can''t survive!"


    "Dada!" When he finished speaking, he almost looked up at the windowsill and saw a figure of the killer.


    "Scare me, where are the people? Have you already killed them? " Xu Feng came back and asked.


    "Well, kill me. Let me give you a message before I die!"


    "What? I know. I must regret offending my Uncle Xu Feng, right? I regret it now, it''s too late! " Xu Feng laughed triumphantly.


    "This sentence is, you also go to hell with them!" While talking, Wang Bing took off the mask on his face at the same time.


    "Wang Wang Bing Xu Feng, who was just proud, fell off his chair and rolled back.


    "Find a killer to kill me, don''t you?" Wang Bing cold face, step by step toward Xu Feng walked past.


    "Protect me, protect me quickly!" Xu Feng was so scared that his bottom urinated. He quickly hid behind his men. Both of them were scared to sweat.


    "Poof!" After a fierce battle, Wang Bing is now killing red eyes, and after absorbing the black energy, he feels full of strength. Without saying a word, he kicked one of Xu Feng''s men to spit blood and flew out, hit the wall heavily and didn''t get up again.


    "Stop him!" Xu Feng was so scared that he turned pale that he pushed his men to Wang Bing and ran away.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing smashed Xu Feng''s men to the ground. Instead of catching up, he jumped out of the window. Almost as he fell to the ground, Xu Feng ran downstairs to the door and fell to the ground scared by Wang Bing.


    "Want to run?" Wang Bing stares coldly, and Xu Feng turns pale with fright.


    "Wang Bing, you are very powerful. The enmity between us will be written off from now on. In the future, you will be yours and I will be mine. Our well water will not violate the river water!" He said.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing laughed, "if you want to write it off if you don''t succeed in killing me, you think it''s beautiful. I''m afraid I''ll spare you today and you''ll do it again tomorrow!"


    "No, I swear to God, as long as you spare me, we are friends, and we will make money together in the future!"


    "You have a good idea!" Wang Bing laughed after listening.


    "Not bad?" Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, patted his ass and stood up, "as long as we work together, there will be a lot of silver in our pockets, and we will be good brothers in the future!" Then he extended a "hand of friendship" to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing smiles and even reaches out his hand. It seems that he wants to fight with Xu Fenghua.


    "Yes, yes, but I never wanted to make friends with people like you!" Wang Bing suddenly changed the subject and clapped his hand on Xu Feng''s chest.


    "Poof!" Xu Feng ate a solid, heavily hit the door behind him, the wooden door to hit a shabby, fell on the ground for a long time can not get up.


    Wang Bing was a little startled by the power of his palm. There was "black energy" left on his palm, which means that he subconsciously used "black energy" in his palm just now. The power of "black energy" seems to be greater than that of "earth power". Is it an illusion?


    "I''ll give you the money. Don''t kill me!" Xu Feng felt the killing intention in Wang Bing''s eyes and finally began to beg for mercy."Do you think everything can be solved with money? Asshole


    After that, Wang Bing rushed to Xu Feng with a hungry tiger, and swung his fist to Xu Feng, which was a burst of fists and kicks.


    "Ah, don''t hit me, don''t hit me in the face, dig a slot, don''t kick the key..."


    Listening to this inhuman cry, Wang Bing seems to want to beat Xu Feng to vent his anger. After all, he has been repressing since he came to the "upper boundary".


    "Pa Pa Pa!" All over the sky, Xu Feng was beaten so fast that his mother couldn''t recognize him.


    "Don''t fight. Please don''t fight. It''s not my mother to fight any more. Even my wife can''t recognize me!" He looked so funny that he fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    Q positive w_ Xu Feng is an ordinary man and can''t be more ordinary. It''s easy to kill him. However, Wang Bing didn''t intend to let him go and was about to give him a last blow.


    "Stop it Someone appeared and stopped Wang Bing. Looking back, sun Yuming came in with Xu Zhengyang and other people.


    "Lord, help Seeing sun Yuming, Xu Feng seems to have picked up a straw with a runny nose and tears.


    "Wang Bing, what did our Lord tell you before you came out?" Sun Yuming takes a look at Xu Feng, who is black and blue, and asks in a cold voice.


    "I came to kill him in self-defense first!"


    "I didn''t, Lord. He wronged me!"


    "You said not yet..." Wang Bing was angry and wanted to fight. Xu Zhengyang pulled out his sword and pointed at Wang Bing. His soldiers immediately surrounded Wang Bing.


    "One more move will kill you!"


    "Lord..." Wang Bing looks at Sun Yuming.


    "Before you came out, my LORD warned you not to do anything wrong here, but you obviously took my Lord''s words as the wind in your ears and took him and Xu Feng back!"


    "Yes At Sun Yuming''s command, Wang Bing, who just came out of the Lord''s mansion, was put in prison again. Can he come out this time?

 Chapter 1523

    Lin Youxue quietly found a seat on the long street and waited patiently for Wang Bing to come back.


    "Why didn''t brother Bing come back after so long?"


    When the night wind passes by, it''s cold. Lin Youxue doesn''t know that Wang Bing has been recaptured by sun Yuming.


    "I want to see my Lord!" Wang Bing, who was brought back to the dungeon by Xu Zhengyang, was very excited. It was Xu Feng who bought the murderer, but he was the victim. Why should he be arrested?


    "Be quiet. Cut your tongue and go in!"


    Then he pushed Wang Bing into the dungeon. Coincidentally, he was arranged in the cell where he lived before. Of course, Wang Bing, who was locked in again, could not enjoy the preferential treatment as before.


    "Brother, I thought you were gone. I didn''t expect you to come back. I said, we will meet again!" The big guy with a moustache in the opposite cell came to joke when he saw Wang Bing coming back.


    Wang Bing was not in the mood to boast with him, "I want to see the Lord, I want to see the Lord!"


    In this way, Wang Bing was unwilling, but no one paid any attention to him.


    "Don''t cry. No one will pay attention to you if you break your throat. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Why don''t you tell me what you''ve done?"


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you!"


    "Don''t be so far away, we are so predestined, you are so kind to give me all your things to eat..." This guy with a moustache is a familiar person. Wang Bing is not in the mood to talk to him, but he talks about it endlessly.


    Once again, Wang Bing was caught. He didn''t know how to get out this time? Or take something else from the space ring to bribe sun Yuming?


    The key is when sun Yuming will come to see him!


    When Wang Bing was put into the dungeon, Xu Feng was brought to sun Yuming.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Lord. Fortunately, Lord arrived in time, otherwise I would have been killed by Wang Bing!"


    "You are useless, Xu Feng!" Sun Yuming said coldly.


    "Your Highness means..."


    "You know what the master of ability means. The master of ability wanted to turn a blind eye. Who knows that the master of ability will save you in the end!"


    Yes, sun Yuming had two advantages before. He wanted to turn a blind eye and let Xu Feng do Wang Bing. Xu Feng also understood this, so he dared to find a group of killers.


    "This Lord, I didn''t expect that the killers invited back were so poor that they couldn''t even kill anyone. Wang Bing was a bit of a tact, but please rest assured, Lord. I promise I won''t miss again next time! " Xu Feng vowed.


    "The master of ability believes in you!"


    "May I go now, Lord?"


    "Not yet. You have to do one more thing for your ability. You can go when you finish it!"


    "What is it, Lord?"


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, sun Yuming disappeared from his seat. When he reappeared, he had already grasped Xu Feng''s neck.


    "Lord My Lord Xu Feng felt a sense of suffocation in an instant.


    "I believe you won''t miss again next time, because you won''t have another time!" Sun Yuming said in a cold voice, and Xu Feng was scared out of a cold sweat by the twinkling killing intention in his eyes.


    "Lord Why... "


    "Only when you die can I get what I want, so I can only hurt you, Xu Feng!"


    "No..."


    "Click!" In Xu Feng''s despairing low voice, sun Yuming pinches his neck with a force on his hand, releases his hand, and Xu Feng turns into a corpse and falls at Sun Yuming''s feet.


    "Somebody Clapping hands, the men ran in.


    M0d,


    "my Lord!"


    "Xu Feng was seriously injured by Wang Bing. He has lost his breath and carried his body out!"


    "Yes No one asked, but Sun Yuming has the final say in Yuming city.


    Xu Feng died in this way. He thought he was saved by sun Yuming, but he died in sun Yuming''s hands. He must have died in his grave. After his body was carried out, sun Yuming came to the dungeon.


    "I want to see my Lord!" Wang Bing''s cry could be heard from a distance. When sun Yuming appeared in front of him, Wang Bing was even more excited.


    "Lord!"


    "You all go out!" Sun Yuming retreated and went to Wang Bing''s cell. He said in a deep voice, "Xu Feng is dead!"


    "What?"


    "The master has already warned you, but you not only don''t take my master''s words seriously, but also kill Xu Feng!" Sun Yuming looks gloomy.


    "I didn''t kill him. I just beat him up. He was fine before he came!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes? Then why did he die? Just now when the master summoned him for questioning, he was almost speechless. Halfway through the questioning, he lost his breath. Who else did you kill? Is it our Lord who killed us? ""I didn''t kill him!" Wang Bing said excitedly that he and Xu Feng were caught by sun Yuming at the same time. When he beat Xu Feng, he didn''t kill him. When sun Yuming arrived, Xu Feng was beaten to pig''s head at most. It wasn''t fatal. How could he die after a while?


    "The evidence is solid. Do you want to deny it? Shall I have Xu Feng''s body carried in for you now? " Sun Yuming''s face was full of displeasure. "Yuming city is my Lord''s territory. You have the ability to kill people indiscriminately before. The Lord thinks that you have committed the first crime, and you have a good attitude. But you don''t know how to repent. As soon as you leave the Lord''s house, you kill Xu Feng. If everyone is like you, what''s the majesty of my lord?"


    "I said, I didn''t kill him!"


    "It seems that you have no regret at all!" After a pause, sun Yuming added: "Wang Bing, you killed many people in a row, and you ignored my Lord''s order. The master decided to put you to death tomorrow afternoon in front of all the people in Yuming City, to set an example for you!"


    To be put to death?


    After lying in a trough, didn''t Wang Bing die unjustly? He didn''t kill Xu Feng at all. Why did he die because of Xu Feng?


    "I didn''t kill anyone. Why should I be executed?" Wang Bing was even more excited.


    "Reflect on what you have done." Then he came up to Wang Bing, lowered his voice and said, "you killed Xu Feng. The master saw it with his own eyes. You can''t rely on it. Of course, if you agree to our Lord''s terms, our Lord may be able to take you lightly!"


    Looking at Sun Yuming''s sinister smile, Wang Bing noticed something

 Chapter 1524

    "What conditions?" Wang Bing asked.


    Sun Yuming said with a smile, "turn in all your things and tell me the channel of your purchase."


    This is an inspiring remark of Wang bingmeng. The Lord really has the power of life and death. Sun Yuming just sentenced him to death, but when he looked back, he actually said that there was still room for "negotiation" as long as Wang Bing handed in something.


    Now that Wang Bing has been sentenced to death with righteous words, why should we suddenly tell Wang Bing that there is "room"?


    Wang Bing is not a fool. He can see the play played by sun Yuming immediately.


    "I understand that Xu Feng was not killed by me, but by you. You want to kill him and then frame it on me, and then you have an excuse to blackmail me!"


    Sun Yuming was stunned and immediately laughed, "imagination is good, but there is no way to get rid of the crime by imagination alone!"


    He was indirectly defending himself, but his contemptuous smile had confirmed Wang Bing''s conjecture.


    Yes, sun Yuming killed Xu Feng for a purpose. What he coveted was what Wang Bing had never seen. Wang Bing first made cucumbers, and then "barbecue". Sun Yuming knew that there must be many things he had never seen on this man, but it was impossible for Wang Bing to turn them in obediently. He was afraid of being talked about by others with tough means After all, sun Yuming, the "Lord", has to consider his own face.


    Even if you are greedy for Wang Bing''s things, you need to find a good reason to bring them.


    How can there be a legitimate reason?


    Xu Feng just wants to kill Wang Bing, which gives sun Yuming a chance. He just wants to watch Wang Bing fight with Xu Feng. Finally, he can make a profit. It''s better for Wang Bing to kill Xu Feng, so that sun Yuming can blackmail Wang Bing.


    So he urged Xu Feng to secretly find someone to kill Wang Bing. However, when sun Yuming arrived, Wang Bing didn''t kill Xu Feng, so sun Yuming had to do it by himself. So Xu Feng''s fate had long been doomed, and sun Yuming finally showed his heart of wealth wolf.


    "Mean!" Wang Bing couldn''t help but scold his father. When sun Yuming said it would be safer for him to stay in the Lord''s mansion for two more days, Wang Bing thought that the LORD had a little humanity, but who knew that this guy was a beast in human skin.


    Yes, how did Wang Bing forget that he went to the slum to arrest people?


    At that time, this guy watched his men kill Li tiegen''s companion. How could such a man be a good man?


    "Whatever you say, the master just wants to give you a chance to make up for your mistakes because he wants to live a good life in heaven. Don''t be ungrateful. Of course, you still have a chance to think about it by noon tomorrow!" After that, sun Yuming left without looking back. The implication is that if Wang Bing changes his mind before being executed, he can save his life.


    "Shameless bastard!" Wang Bing angrily kicks his foot on the door of the cell. He originally wanted to see sun Yuming bribe him, but now the situation is completely different. Sun Yuming wants all his belongings, and even wants him to tell the channel of purchase.


    How can Wang Bing give him his own things? Besides, he has always been a person who doesn''t like to be threatened. Sun Yuming is even more unconvinced to frame him with such despicable tricks.


    "It''s full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and it''s so high sounding, there''s a set of it!" The guy with moustache on the other side seems to have heard something.


    "It''s obvious that guy is trying to deal with you in a deliberate way!"


    "What''s your business?" Wang Bing was in a huff, punching down the cell door one after another. However, the cell door was very solid, and it was made of metal. Wang Bing''s flesh and blood could not be broken.


    "It''s impossible to open this door by brute force, big brother!" This guy with a moustache seems to want to see Wang Bing play. Wang Bing doesn''t believe in this evil. How can he just sit and wait to die?


    So he swung his fist, one after another, and smashed the prisoners.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The door of the cell shook violently, but without damage.


    "Ha The guy with a moustache lay down to watch the play and yawned a long time.


    "It''s no use telling you, why don''t you listen?"


    e¡· 0 ~


    listen to a fart?


    It''s not you who are going to be put to death. It''s easy for you to say so.


    "What did that guy want from you?" He asked.


    Wang Bingli ignored him until his fists were numb, but he still found the door of the cell motionless.


    With a movement of heart, the "strength of the earth" was concentrated on the fist. Holding his breath, he hit the door again with one full blow.


    "Boom!" The power of the blow was far greater than before, and the door of the cell shook violently, but it was not broken.


    "Oh?" The guy with the beard was stunned for a moment


    He looked at Wang Bing curiously and said, "you are still an" elementalist ". No, you can only be regarded as an" elementalist "with half a bucket of water at most. You can''t break the door with your" earth power "of half a bucket of water, big brother!"Trenching, how can this guy with a beard become more and more annoying?


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Wang Bing went back coldly.


    What''s the difference between such a person and salted fish?


    "Then you go on!" The guy with a beard made a "please" gesture, but he was not angry. It seemed that he wanted to watch Wang Bing make a fool of himself.


    Wang Bing punched twice more, but the door of the cell still didn''t move. The door here was made of unknown materials, and it was even stronger than the door on earth. Wang Bing''s fists hurt, so he had to give up.


    The cell is dead again. Wang Bing is sitting on the ground reluctantly against the door. Does he really want to compromise with sun Yuming?


    Why don''t you just take something for him?


    But Wang Bing can''t swallow it. If he can, Wang Bing really wants to kill him. However, sun Yuming''s strength is much higher than that of him. The key is that he can''t get out. Even if he wants to kill sun Yuming, he is powerless.


    Well, I''ll have to die!


    As time goes by, Wang Bing''s death is getting closer and closer. Without the ability to escape, how can he solve this problem?

 Chapter 1525

    "Lord''s house.".


    "Sir, I heard that the man named Wang Bing killed someone and was captured by you?" Asked the Lord''s wife.


    "Yes


    "I don''t know if he had anything like that last time?" Said the Lord''s wife with a shy expression.


    "What Madame said will come soon!" Sun Yuming showed a gloomy smile, he has been looking forward to Wang Bing will hand in all his wealth.


    At this time, Wang Bing was sitting in his cell waiting to die!


    He tried his best but failed to open the cell door. He could do nothing but wait for him to die.


    As the night deepened, the cell was dead, but Wang Bing was sleepless. At this time, the guy with a moustache in the opposite cell opened his mouth again.


    "Big brother, do you want to go out?"


    "Well?" Wang Bing a Leng, "do you have a way to go out?"


    "Of course I have a way!" He raised his chin haughtily. "I can let you out, but you need to pay me something!"


    What''s the reward?


    It means money.


    But if this guy can get out, why is he still here? Is this a lie?


    "You think I''m a fool? If you can let me out, why are you still here? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m here because I don''t want to go out. If I want to go out, no one here can stop me, but now it''s almost time for me to get down to business!" Then he stood up, stretched himself, and asked Wang Bing, "what''s up? Do you want to pay me? I can give you a discount on the food you gave me before you


    Is this guy crazy about money?


    However, seeing his vows, it''s quite like that, and saying that no one can stop him, it''s not reliable.


    Then the guy drew a finger, "give me a gold coin, and I''ll get you out!"


    A gold coin?


    That''s really cheap!


    "You don''t even have a gold coin, do you?" Seeing that Wang Bing was still hesitating, the guy began to smile bitterly.


    Wang Bing hesitated, took out a gold coin from his pocket and threw it to him.


    "Pa!" He caught it with a smile and said, "deal!"


    "How can I get out?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What''s the rush? Take your time He grinned and pointed at the door of his cell.


    What does he want?


    Do you want to break through the door?


    Wang Bing did everything he could to open the door, this guy can open it?


    "Boom!" The next second, the door of the cell actually flew out in the loud noise.


    Wang Bing was stunned. This guy opened the door of the cell with one finger. Is that dazed?


    No, but Wang Bing didn''t find his abnormality when he checked him with the "Yishen Huajue". He still looks like an ordinary man.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a few days. I''m a little stiff."


    As he came out of the cell, he moved his hands and feet.


    But Wang Bing was already stunned. What happened in front of him could not be explained. After that, the guy went to Wang Bing''s cell and threw the gold coin in his hand. Just as he wanted to say something, there were dense footsteps outside.


    "Dada dada!"


    It turned out that the soldiers heard the noise and ran in. They were surprised to see the guy with a beard. "How did he come out? Get him


    "Just a few people, it''s boring!"


    He ran to the soldiers on his own initiative. Without waiting for Wang Bing to see what was going on, this guy ran through the middle of the soldiers as fast as the wind. When he stopped, all the soldiers were in the same place. The next second, all the people became pieces of different sizes and scattered on the ground.


    The bloody scene startled Wang Bing. Several soldiers were killed face to face. Who is this guy with a moustache?


    Looking at the guy with a moustache, Wang Bing''s eyes showed some tension. When he looked carefully, he had a sharp knife with a unique shape in his hand. The knife was black and shiny. It seemed that he had just killed soldiers with this knife. What kind of weapon was it?


    "Hoo When he turned around, the sharp knife disappeared from Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Gone!" Wang Bing was surprised again. No, it didn''t seem to disappear. It seemed to melt into his hands. Everything happened too fast, and Wang Bing had no time to see it clearly.


    "It''s boring. By the way, I almost forgot the business..." After that, he clapped his hands and went back to the outside of Wang Bing''s cell. He grabbed the door of the cell and pulled it hard. The door of the cell was pulled out by him. What a strange force?


    "Brother, I''ll go out first. Remember to go out in a minute!"After that, he swaggered out of the dungeon. This man was so fierce, and his killing method was so fierce. He was so tall that Wang Bing couldn''t see the truth of him. Wang Bing couldn''t help but be afraid. He was rude to this man just now. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him, and he didn''t let the result be unimaginable.


    But why did he let Wang Bing go out in a minute?


    Is


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    There came a series of screams from the outside. It was creepy just to listen to the screams. Even the ferocious prisoners in the dungeon were shivering one by one.


    A minute later, the scream outside had already stopped, and the dead silence was restored. Wang Bing walked out of the dungeon.


    Before he got out of the dungeon door, the night wind blew, and the smell of blood also came. The scene in front of him shocked Wang Bing, who was used to the big scene.


    All the people in the Lord''s mansion have been killed, no matter they are soldiers, servant girls, servants or whatever. Whatever they are seen by Wang Bing, they have been killed. There are traces left by sharp blades on their bodies, one by one. They are all killed by a knife. Obviously, there is no one who can do this except the guy with a moustache.


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of him, Wang Bing is still scared. The guy with a moustache looks so gentle. Who knows that the means are so cruel that even the servant girls and servants in the Lord''s mansion can''t escape death. Who is he?


    "Boom!" When he spoke, there was a loud noise coming from the front. It seemed that the battle had spread to the whole "Lord''s Mansion". Wang Bing could not resist his curiosity and walked in the direction of the loud noise. He wanted to see what it was, but he saw a scene that made him gape

 Chapter 1526

    There has been no movement in the Lord''s house for a long time. Wang Bing followed the loud noise before and came to the garden where the Lord lived. All the way, he was in a mess. As Wang Bing guessed, all the living things in the Lord''s house, whether human or livestock, were killed without exception.


    The whole "Lord''s house" was instantly enveloped by the breath of death.


    The front is sun Yuming''s own house. Wang Bing has been here before.


    "Well?" But before he came near, Wang Bing saw a man lying on the ground at the door of the house. When he looked closely, it turned out to be sun Yuming, the Lord of Yuming city.


    His face turned white, the corner of his mouth bleeding, lying on the ground seems to be struggling to get up, but I don''t know what happened, he can''t even get up, and still bite his teeth, looking at the room angrily.


    "Stop Stop... "


    Sun Yuming looks very angry. It seems that something happened in the room that made him furious, but he can''t get up again, so he can only lie there and sulk.


    "Don''t..." At this time, a woman''s scream came from the room.


    Such a scream, is it difficult for someone to insult sun Yuming''s daughter?


    I''ll go. Sun Yuming''s daughter looks like a fat pig. Who has such a strong taste that she can even start that kind of goods?


    Wang Bing''s curiosity was once again hung high, and slowly walked to the direction facing the door of the house. Finally he saw the reason why Sun Yuming was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Sure enough, the guy with a moustache did it. He not only killed all the people in the Lord''s mansion, but also put sun Yuming''s wife on the bed. What Wang Bing saw was a scene that was not suitable for children. Sun Yuming was watching the scene, but his wife, but he could only watch it and could do nothing.


    Wang Bing was stunned. After that guy killed people, he even made such animal activities. Did he do it on purpose?


    If so, there must be a terrible devil hidden in this gentle looking guy.


    Just when Wang Bing really didn''t see it, sun Yuming tried his best to get up. He was so staggering that he wanted to enter the house. As a result, his front foot hadn''t stepped into the door of the house, and a strong wind transformed from black energy blew him out in an instant.


    "Poof!" He fell to the ground again, spitting out blood, and the guy with the beard kept the same posture from beginning to end.


    Sun Yuming, the Lord of Yuming City, had no room to fight back in front of this guy.


    Sun Yuming couldn''t get up any more, and his wife soon lost her voice. It wasn''t that she gave up resistance, but that she was "used" and ended up with a guy with a beard breaking his neck.


    Finally, the guy got out of bed, swaggered up his trousers, with a satisfied smile on his face, and came to sun Yuming.


    "To be honest, your wife is not very good!" Then he grabbed sun Yuming''s hair and pulled his head up. "You must want to kill me now, don''t you?"


    "Who are you? Why kill my family? "


    "That''s a good question. I can only tell you that someone asked me to kill you. As for your wife, it''s my extra gift. You don''t have to thank me!" Then he slowly stretched out his hand, and saw that the black energy quickly condensed in his hand, and finally turned into the sharp knife Wang Bing had seen before.


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, the sharp knife cut sun Yuming''s neck.


    "No!" Sun Yuming covered his neck, convulsed twice on the ground, and then there was no movement.


    He was killed by the guy with a moustache. The next second, the black sharp knife disappeared in front of Wang Bing''s eyes again.


    "Well?" He raised his head and looked at Wang Bing.


    "Big brother, you see it all!"


    You don''t want to kill people, do you?


    "I have killed all the people in Lord''s mansion. No one will stop you. You can go!" However, he didn''t mean to embarrass Wang Bing.


    "Father, mother!" At this time, sun Yuming''s daughter, who is like a fat pig, ran over.


    "There are still people alive!" The guy with a moustache was so murderous that he walked towards sun Yuming''s daughter.


    "No Don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything to me, even if I have to sacrifice my hue! "


    "Poof!" The guy with a moustache looked at Sun Yuming''s daughter''s sausage like mouth and fat pig like figure. He almost didn''t slow down.


    "On behalf of the men in this world, I want to wipe out you monster!"


    After that, he kicked sun Yuming''s daughter out and knocked down three walls on the spot. In this way, the "fat pig" was buried under the gravel and sand. He must have died.


    "How can there be such a disgusting woman in this world? Almost made me throw up what I had eaten before! " The guy with a moustache had a queasy look on his face. After he calmed down, he said to Wang Bing, "see you later, big brother!"After that, he jumped over the wall several meters high, and disappeared into the night. He really came and went without a trace.


    Wang Bing didn''t even know the name of this man, but this man was eccentric and obviously powerful, but he had to be locked up in a cell for so many days. He also asked Wang Bing for a gold coin. Finally, all the people in his "Lord''s house" were slaughtered.


    Therefore, once the "Lord" dies, Wang Bing is now free, let alone hand in his belongings or be executed by volley.


    There was no hesitation in gr0l of the latest chapter m, J and K. Wang Bing left the "Lord''s Mansion" for the first time.


    On the long street, Lin Youxue is still waiting for his return because of Wang Bing''s words.


    The outdoor temperature at night is a little low. The silly girl''s hands are cold. She is still waiting in the same place, tired. She has to fall down several times, but she stubbornly keeps her eyelids from falling down. However, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and Wang Bing doesn''t know when to come back.


    "Brother Bing, don''t you want snow?" She murmured.


    "Well?" As soon as the words were finished, a dress with body temperature was gently covered on her. Looking back, Wang Bing''s trademark smile came into view.


    "Brother Bing!" Lin Youxue cried happily.


    "It''s so cold. Why don''t you go back first, Xiaoxue?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m waiting for you, brother Bing. Didn''t you ask me to wait for you here? I''m afraid you can''t find me when you come back, so I''ve been waiting here! "


    Although Lin Youxue has a big chest and no brain, she makes Wang Bing feel a kind of "innocence".


    "Come on, go back and pack up!"


    "Pack up? Why pack up? " Asked Lin Youxue.

 Chapter 1527

    "I''m going to get out of here and go somewhere else!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why leave here, brother Bing?" Lin Youxue asked suspiciously.


    Why leave?


    Wang Bing has his own answers. It''s not because all the people in the Lord''s mansion have been killed. It''s not because he has become a fugitive now. The main reason is because of them.


    Li tiegen those people let him cold heart is the reason he wants to leave!


    In fact, if Li tiegen''s companions had not been captured by sun Yuming, Wang Bing would have left here long ago.


    After they were rescued, Wang Bing couldn''t bear to see them living on the streets, so he paid for them to stay in hotels and came up with a barbecue business for them.


    Wang Bing thinks of those irrelevant people everywhere, and even paves the way for them. But when Wang Bing''s accident happens, they ignore it. Wang Bing understands that it''s a group of mud that can''t be supported on the wall. Wang Bing has done his utmost for them, so it''s time to leave.


    "Because there is no need to stay in this place, do you want to go with me, Xiaoxue? If you want to stay, I can give you enough money to... "


    "No, brother Bing, Xiaoxue will follow you wherever you go!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to finish his words, Lin Youxue smiles sweetly.


    "Go


    In the hotel, although it was dark, Li tiegen was still busy calculating his income today.


    Without Wang Bing, their business was affected more or less.


    "The money tonight is one third less than last night!"


    "It must be because Wang Bing was taken away by the Lord!"


    "He hasn''t come back yet. Will he..."


    "Don''t crow mouth!"


    "What about tomorrow night? Do you want to sell it? "


    "Of course, haven''t we all learned it? If Wang Bing is not here, we can rely on ourselves, or we will all drink from the north and the West! "


    "As I said, if you have hands and feet, you won''t starve to death!" When talking, Wang Bing and Lin Youxue come in.


    "Wang Bing, when did you come back?" Li tiegen and others rushed forward.


    "Just back!"


    "Are you all right? Has your Lord done anything to you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m here to say goodbye to you!"


    "Goodbye? You''re leaving? "


    "Yes


    "Do you leave us alone?" Li tiegen is a bit silly.


    "Yes, Wang Bing, what shall we do when you leave? And you don''t care about "Lao Wang barbecue"


    These virgin whores are still like that. When they hear that Wang Bing is leaving, they don''t want to stay from heart. They are all worried about how to maintain their livelihood after Wang Bing leaves. This will only strengthen Wang Bing''s determination to leave.


    "You''ve learned the way of barbecue. Even if I''m not here, you can live here by selling barbecue. Maybe it''s not enough to make you rich, but it''s still no problem to maintain your life!"


    "But..."


    "That''s it. Good luck. I don''t think we''ll have a chance to see you again. Take care!"


    Then Wang Bing and Lin Youxue turn around and leave!


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing!" Li tiegen seems to want to stay.


    "Don''t yell, tiegen. It''s far away. What''s the name?"


    "If he wants to leave, let him go. Anyway, we have learned how to cook barbecue. We can support ourselves without him!"


    "That''s it Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "But are we going too far? After all, it was Wang Bing who bought you back from the Lord, and he taught us to cook barbecue Li tiegen seems to have some conscience.


    "It''s not that we forced him to do that, and no one forced him to teach us how to do barbecue. He is willing to teach us. We don''t owe him a favor, do we?"


    When you say that, do you find that your face has fallen to the ground? Obviously not.


    "Wang Bing is not here these two days. Haven''t we started our business the same way? As long as it doesn''t happen again, we can do it all the time! "


    "In my opinion, we''ll go back and buy a piece of land, so we don''t have to be driven away!"


    "That makes sense. We should have enough money to buy a piece of land!"


    These people have begun to plan for their own future, but they are not sad and reluctant to leave Wang Bing, because Wang Bing''s "value" has been left with his departure.


    I have to say that this society is such a reality!


    Wang Bing has gone far. He can''t hear the gossip of these people, but someone else has heard their conversation.


    It''s LAN jieying!


    After missing for many days, she suddenly came back!In fact, she was not missing at all. When she saw her companion arrested that day, she fell out with Wang Bing and had different opinions. She and Wang Bing acted separately. She was really trying to save her companion. She even thought about going to the "Lord''s house" to break the prison.


    However, it was "Lord''s house". How could she save so many people by herself?


    Later, she heard that sun Yuming was going to sell her companion as a slave. LAN jieying and Wang Bing wanted to go together. She also wanted to get enough money to save her companion.


    But she didn''t have the ability of Wang Bing. In a few days, let alone hundreds of thousands of gold coins, she didn''t even get thousands of gold coins.


    LAN jieying was actually present at the auction of the trading market that day. She had already thought about it. No matter who bought her companion, she would help her. She could not watch her companion be sold as a slave.


    But what happened later was beyond LAN jieying''s expectation. When she thought her companions were going to be bought by Xu Feng, Wang Bing took the hand and finally saved them.


    At that time, LAN jieying was relieved, as long as her companion had nothing to do, her hanging heart could be put down.


    Later, she wanted to go back to find Wang Bing and Li tiegen, but when she went back, she found that Li tiegen and others had already regarded Wang Bing as their "leader". Because she didn''t show up for a few days, her "eldest sister" was told nothing by her companions.


    LAN jieying after listening to feel very congested, see Li tiegen they to Wang Bing''s appearance, she finally did not appear.


    After that, Wang Bing came up with the idea of "barbecue", and Li tiegen and others made a lot of money every day under his leadership. LAN jieying has been hiding in the dark and witnessed all this with her own eyes. She feels more like she has become an "outsider" and there is no need to intervene. Even if she goes back, what will Li tiegen think of her? She''s a big sister. She''s long gone, isn''t she?

 Chapter 1528

    LAN jieying''s face is written with a touch of sadness, which is very rare in her careless sister.


    Through the crack of the door, looking at Li tiegen and others in the room after Wang Bing left, she sighed softly, "ah!"


    The sigh seemed that even the leaves on the tree could be blown down, but this was the most true portrayal of her heart.


    Last time, Li tiegen and Wang Bing scolded her in front of them. Now that Wang Bing is gone, the same thing happened to Wang Bing.


    These people feel that all other people''s gifts are taken for granted, but they don''t know what gratitude is.


    Want to reach here, LAN jieying tidied up the mood, lax eyes back to the past sharp, at last she also turned away, from beginning to end did not go in and Li tiegen and others say hello, for her, may have no that necessary, as Wang Bing said, this place has nothing to be nostalgic.


    "Why? That person''s back looks familiar, isn''t it "big sister head"


    "Big sister? You must be dazzled. How can she come back? She didn''t know where to go for a long time


    "Yes, I haven''t come back for such a long time. I''m sure I''ve gone to some place to enjoy myself. But now we have money and we''ve learned how to do barbecue. If she knows, she will come back!"


    "What about coming back? When she comes back, no one will recognize her as a "big sister."


    "Yes, who cares if she''s a big sister, ha ha ha!"


    LAN jieying didn''t go far. She didn''t hear a word of these people''s words clearly. This should have made her extremely cold, but after listening to it, she showed a smile, "I was so amorous from the beginning!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was late. Wang Bing and Lin Youxue opened two rooms in another hotel for a night''s rest. The next morning, they rented a carriage and left Yuming city.


    "Where are we going, soldier?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "I don''t know where to go, Xiaoxue. What do you suggest?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Brother Bing, didn''t you think about it?"


    "I''m not familiar with this place at all. You don''t know it!" Wang Bing said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I don''t know where we can go!" Lin Youxue said.


    "Where have you been? Let''s talk about two! "


    "I haven''t been to many places!"


    "It''s embarrassing. Forget it, wherever you go, it''s the same for me anyway!"


    Yes, anyway, Wang Bing has no relatives here. It''s no problem to find a place to live.


    Of course, the most important thing is to find the woman named Gu Xinfeng.


    Because he didn''t know where to go, Wang Bing simply spent more money to buy the carriage, and then he started his journey without destination.


    He had made enough gold coins from his previous business in Yuming city to spend some time. Of course, he had other plans in mind.


    On the day Wang Bing and Lin Youxue left Yuming City, the news spread all over Yuming city that all the people in the Lord''s mansion had been killed.


    Overnight, there were no people or animals left in the Lord''s mansion. The news caused a sensation in the whole Yuming city. A lord died. Not only the people in Yuming city were shocked, but also sun Yuming''s boss, Yu Zhu, immediately received the news and rushed to sun Yuming''s home.


    "My Lord, except for the prisoners in the dungeon, there is no one living in the house!" Said his men after a search.


    "Sir, there are survivors over there!"


    As soon as the words were finished, another subordinate came to report that he had found a living person, so the "domain master" immediately moved. He saw that his subordinate was digging a fat girl out of the rubble. She was gray and pale, but she was in good spirits. She was Sun Yuming''s daughter like a fat pig.


    She didn''t die, probably thanks to her fat body, otherwise ordinary people knocked down three walls, not dead also seriously injured.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with sun Yuming? " "Domain master" asked.


    "Sun Yuming is my father. He and my mother were killed!" Sun Yuming''s daughter began to cry.


    "Do you know who killed them?" "Domain master" asked.


    "I know. It''s a man named Wang Bing and his accomplices!" Sun Yuming''s daughter said.


    "Wang Bing? Who is he? " "Domain master" asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that he is a businessman. My father bought things from him before and sold a number of slaves to him. Everyone in the city knows that!"


    "He killed all the people here?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Do you remember his appearance


    "Yes, I remember when he turned to dust!""Call the painter in immediately and draw the man named Wang Bing!"


    "Yes


    An hour later, Wang Bing''s portrait came out fresh, not to mention the 100% similarity, there are still 90% of them.


    "Take it for rubbing immediately, and then send it to all the ''lords''. I want him to stay on his wings!"


    "Yes His subordinates take down the portrait of Wang Bing and dare to kill the Lord. That''s definitely a capital crime.


    However, the people in "Lord''s Mansion" were not killed by Wang Bing at all, but because sun Yuming''s daughter knew him, Wang Bing was inexplicably charged with killing the Lord.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing didn''t know that he was wanted by the "domain master", and he was still leisurely driving a carriage in the "Qiandi country" for sightseeing.


    Wang Bing, who came out of Yuming City, was just like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. He was full of interest in many things of Shangjie, while Lin Youxue acted as a tour guide. He introduced all kinds of scenery and places along the way, so that Wang Bing could know more and more about Shangjie.


    In this way, without a destination, Wang Bing and Lin Youxue walked for two days just like traveling.


    "There''s a tavern ahead. Let''s go in and have a drink."


    "Good!" Lin Youxue nods and agrees. They enter the pub.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Light snow, please order it!" Ordering meals is usually left to Lin Youxue, because Wang Bing is still not used to eating "Shangjie" food.


    "Good!"


    When Lin Youxue orders, Wang Bing looks around bored. Unexpectedly, he finds a familiar figure sitting in the corner of the tavern.


    "It''s her. Why is she here?" Who did Wang Bing see?


    A person I didn''t expect to meet here -- LAN jieying!


    This can happen to meet LAN jieying, does it mean that they are predestined?

 Chapter 1529

    Wang Bing ran into LAN jieying in the pub, but LAN jieying didn''t see him.


    She was sitting alone in the corner drinking. There were many empty wine bottles on the table, and her face was full of drunkenness. It seemed that she had drunk a lot.


    She took the bottle to her mouth and poured the wine into her mouth one by one. Was she getting drunk?


    Why is she here?


    Why didn''t she go back to find Li tiegen and them?


    Wang Bing has a good impression of this "eldest sister". Before, she accepted Wang Bing, so that Wang Bing would not have nowhere to go after he came to the "upper boundary". Later, she learned from Li tiegen and other people about her loyalty. When Li tiegen''s companion was captured by sun Yuming, she even wanted to stand up regardless of her own danger.


    This friendship alone is worthy of admiration!


    "Look, that girl over there has been drinking alone for a long time!" Three boys drinking in the pub have obviously noticed the existence of LAN jieying. After all, a girl like her seldom runs out of the pub to drink.


    After Jie Ying sat down at the table without permission, blue Ying went down to exchange her eyes.


    "Beauty, how boring it is to drink alone? Let''s drink with you These three guys know that they are not good at it.


    LAN jieying drink confused, raised her head, aimed at the three people, there is no need to pay attention to their appearance, said: "roll!"


    "Ha ha, don''t keep away from people thousands of miles away. Drinking is just for fun. Come on, I''ll have a drink with you!" Said to sit beside LAN jieying, embracing LAN jieying''s shoulder.


    "I''ll have a drink with you, too!" Another guy also got together in the past, where do they want to drink with LAN jieying? Clearly, I want to take advantage of LAN jieying.


    "Get out of here!" Although LAN jieying drunk, but subconsciously in the resistance, but the two people do not give up, began in her body.


    On the other side, after Lin Youxue ordered the meal, he found that Wang Bing was in a daze and said, "what are you looking at, brother Bing?"


    £¡ Following the direction Wang Bing looked at, she recognized LAN jieying.


    "Isn''t she the one who kidnapped me before?"


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing stood up with a cold face. He must not see that LAN jieying was insulted by three guys after she was drunk.


    Just as the hero was going to save the beauty, LAN jieying suddenly broke out. First, she hit the guy on her right hand with an elbow, sprayed blood on his face and fell to the ground. Then, as soon as she recorded her demerit, she dropped the guy on her left hand to the ground.


    Two guys were blindfolded on the spot, and the third guy was so scared that he bounced away from the chair.


    They underestimated the strength of LAN jieying''s sister paper. Without two brushes, she can make dozens of people like Li tiegen obey her?


    These three guys have never died. They are all fearless bandits. After being beaten by LAN jieying, they are scared to run away. This beating is also in vain.


    "Don''t go!" As soon as LAN jieying saw that the three people had run away, she got angry and wanted to catch up with them. She walked frivolously and faltered, as if she would fall down at any time. She couldn''t catch up with them at all.


    Wang Bing went out and patted LAN jieying on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, LAN jieying didn''t even see Wang Bing''s appearance, so she punched him.


    Thanks to Wang Bing''s quick reaction, he stepped back in time to avoid being hit as a panda eye.


    "You want to take advantage of me!"


    "Elder sister, it''s me!" Wang Bing spoke quickly.


    "Well?" LAN jieying was stunned. Then she squinted at Wang Bing, and then she giggled, "is that you? Have you also been driven away by those merciless people? "


    "No love, no justice?"


    "Come on, it''s rare to meet an ''acquaintance'' here. Have a drink with me. I''ll do it first." Then he picked up the bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    She''s obviously drunk and looks more like she''s drinking.


    "You''re drunk, big sister!" Wang Bing tried to snatch the wine from her hand.


    "I''m not drunk!" She pushed Wang Bing''s hand away and said, "drink, why don''t you drink? We are the same people from the end of the world. Drink quickly


    She said confusing words and drank the wine one by one.


    "Do you know? I took my heart out to treat them, but they never regarded me as a friend. In their eyes, I was just a "past" person. I was so kind to them, but for me, they would have starved to death... "


    Wang Bing vaguely recognized the clue and asked: "elder sister, what you said is..."


    "Who else? It''s those ungrateful guys who speak ill of me behind my back and say that I''m going to fly separately when I''m in danger. Don''t you think I know? But thanks to you, you saved them when I was away, so my "big sister" was useless for a long time, but you were not so good. You were also driven out by them. Ha ha, after you left, they also spoke ill of you behind your back like me. Why are we so sad? For this sorrow, we should have a drink! "Wang Bing finally knows why LAN jieying is drunk. The "reality" of Li tiegen and others is really chilling. Isn''t that why he chose to leave?


    "Drink Have a drink... " With that, LAN jieying could no longer support her heavy eyelids and fell drunk on the table.


    Wang Bing had an inexplicable sympathy for this woman.


    It''s not easy for a woman to lead such a group of people in this dangerous "upper world". She must be under a lot of pressure, but in the end, she didn''t even get a good word. Instead, she was beaten down by those people.


    "It looks like I''ve been talked about since I left!" Wang Bing laughed at himself and seemed not to care at all.


    "Brother Bing, is she drunk?"


    "Well!"


    "I''ve never seen a girl get drunk!"


    "It''s too dangerous for a girl to come outside to drink. You can see the situation just now. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary woman, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "She''s not a normal woman? What''s that? "


    "Woman man!"


    "Hahaha, brother Bing, you are good or bad. How can you say that about her?"


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "Sun Yuming, the Lord of Yuming City, was killed. Not only that, but all the people in the whole Lord''s mansion were killed and no one was left alive!"


    "Trenching, who did it?"


    There was a lot of discussion at the next table.


    "It''s said that a man named Wang Bing and his accomplices are bandits. He specializes in killing people, setting fire and robbing houses. Moreover, he''s quite lecherous, ranging from a little girl of one or two years old to an old woman of 80 or 90 years old!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s blood almost didn''t come out.


    "I''ll go. When did I become a bandit? Return the 80 or 90 year old granny... "

 Chapter 1530

    "More than that, I also heard that Wang Bing has serious paedophilia..."


    "More than that, I heard that he had serious xianggangjiao..."


    "How did I hear that he had hemorrhoids for many years?"


    "No, he actually has breast cancer..."


    "Fart, he''s a man..."


    "Oh, that''s my mistake. How embarrassing..."


    After hearing these rumors, Wang Bing''s whole face turned green!


    How long has it been since I left Yuming city?


    Can I have Lao Wang''s old face? How can he pick up girls in the future?


    "How can they..." When Lin Youxue heard these people saying bad things about Wang Bing, she couldn''t sit still.


    "Well Fortunately, Wang Bing was quick-sighted and quickly covered her mouth and pressed her on the table.


    "Shh, don''t move, snow!"


    "But those people are speaking ill of you, brother Bing!" Lin Youxue looks sad.


    "Let them say, anyway, I don''t have xianggangjiao and hemorrhoids!"


    "But they said you killed all the people in the Lord''s mansion!"


    "Well..."


    "Did you really kill, soldier?"


    "I don''t think I''ve been killed by anyone else, either."


    "You didn''t kill them, so we have to make it clear to them. How can we let brother Bing take the blame for being killed?" Lin Youxue was filled with indignation.


    "Who will believe you, silly girl? I''ll tell them that I didn''t kill anyone. Do they believe it? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I believe it. I believe everything brother Bing says."


    "It''s useless if you believe it. It''s useless if others don''t believe it, so fortunately I left Yuming city before they wanted me!"


    "Brother Bing, you decided to leave because of this!"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Lord Yu has ordered that Wang Bing be wanted. He can''t run away. He just doesn''t know what Wang Bing looks like!"


    "There is a picture of him on the wanted notice outside. It is said that it was drawn according to the memory of the daughter of the Lord of Yuming city. The similarity is very high!"


    "Yes? Go out and have a look! "


    With curiosity, the people in the tavern ran out!


    "I went, the fat pig didn''t die, and I drew my picture!" Wang Bing has a strange impulse to strangle sun Yuming''s fat pig daughter. Even if he is so miserable by the black, he has even drawn a picture. It''s not surprising.


    "The wanted order was sent here so soon. Brother Bing, the story that you killed the Lord must have spread all over Qiandi country!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now, so that they won''t recognize those people when they come back! " With that, Wang Bing hugs the drunken LAN jieying to the princess.


    "Brother Bing, what are you doing? Are you going to take her with you? " Asked Lin Youxue.


    "Well, you can''t leave her here alone? Let''s go


    With that, Fei ran out of the tavern, got on the carriage and left quickly.


    At the same time, the bulletin board was full of people, all of them were looking at the wanted notice in the most eye-catching position above and pointing at the portrait of Wang Bing.


    "This man is the bandit who molested the 80 or 90 year old woman!"


    "This kind of scum, everyone has to kill it!"


    "But then again, do you think this man looks familiar?"


    "I think I''ve seen it in a pub just now."


    Killing a "Lord" is a capital crime. Such a person is definitely a "felon", so the reward on the wanted warrant is quite considerable, with 200000 gold coins. Even if they just provide a clue, they can get the corresponding reward. So they rushed back to the tavern and found that Wang Bing had disappeared.


    However, the news that Wang Bing was found in the territory of Qiandi Kingdom spread all over the country in a short time. People from the government were looking for him, and ordinary people were looking forward to his appearance for 200000 gold coins. However, Wang Bing had already left in his carriage.


    Who would have thought that a "wanted criminal" would run away in a carriage? Who would have thought that there were two beauties on a wanted man''s carriage?


    All the way bumpy did not stop, but Wang Bing did not know where to go next?


    "Brother Bing, where are we going next?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "Qiandi country can''t stay any longer, but I haven''t figured out where to go yet!"


    "Or go to other countries. Brother Bing, you are wanted everywhere in Qiandi country. You can only go to other countries!"


    "Won''t you be wanted in other countries?"


    "Of course, the wanted order of Qiandi country is only valid in Qiandi country, but it is invalid in other countries!""What else can I do?"


    "Don''t you know? I thought you knew that long ago, that''s why you''re leaving here! "


    "I have no idea!"


    After listening to Lin Youxue''s explanation, Wang Bing knows that the laws and punishments of the "upper boundary" countries are not shared. That is to say, you have violated the law in country a, or even been sentenced to death in country a, but your accusation is not established in country B, so you can go out to country B without violating the law in country A. if you become a person in country B, you will not be punished They will be sheltered by country B, and people in country a dare not touch you.


    S latest chapter T -. S ^¡ñ 0 $:


    "so it is!" After a sudden realization, Wang Bing made a decision, "before the people of Qiandi country find us, we go to other countries immediately, but I don''t know the way!"


    "I recognize that this direction is to go to the kingdom of Donglan, and this direction is to go to the kingdom of Tianhuo!" Lin Youxue said, pointing to the fork in front.


    "Which country is good?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I heard you said your family was in the kingdom of heavenly fire, so let''s go to the kingdom of Donglan." So Wang Bing made a happy decision.


    "Good!"


    As the night slowly falls, Wang Bing and Wang Bing have a smooth journey. They have not met the pursuers of Qiandi kingdom! "


    Knowing that he wanted to escape, he was worried that Lin Youxue could not get used to the food he had brought from the earth, so Wang Bing prepared a lot of dry food in the space ring.


    "Well A few hours later, drunk unconscious LAN jieying finally woke up.


    "Are you awake?" A sweet voice rang out in my ear. When I opened my eyes, I found that it was the daughter of the "Lord" and scared LAN jieying to sit up.


    "Why are you here? What is this place? " She asked nervously.


    "This is the carriage!"


    "Carriage? Why am I in the carriage? "


    "Brother Bing brought you out!"


    "Brother Bing?"


    "You wake up, big sister!"


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, Wang Bing''s smiling face came into view. A man and two women were walking together. There was something unknown waiting for them

 Chapter 1531

    "That''s what happened. I saw you drunk. I was afraid you had something to do, so I brought you out!" Wang Bing tells LAN jieying the cause and effect.


    "I can''t believe I''m drunk!" LAN jieying was silent after listening.


    "You talk a lot when you''re drunk!"


    "What did I say?"


    "It doesn''t matter any more. It''s getting late. You can get off and go after daybreak. Li tiegen and they are doing business in Yuming city now. You can go back to them!"


    After listening, LAN jieying was silent again. "I don''t want to go back to them. They don''t need me anymore!"


    "And where do you want to go?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Donglan country!"


    "Donglan country"? Why go to Donglan


    "Because Xiaoxue hasn''t been there, it''s the same for me to go anywhere!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Snow?" LAN jieying looks at Lin Youxue doubtfully, "didn''t I ask you to let her go?"


    "Xiaoxue is not the daughter of the Lord. Like me, she is homeless now. We caught the wrong person before!" Wang Bing introduces Lin Youxue to LAN jieying again.


    "I''m going to Donglan country with you!" LAN jieying said.


    %FS "genuine first"_ Send 0


    "no way!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to speak, Lin Youxue has refused.


    "Why not?" LAN jieying asked.


    "Because Because... " Lin Youxue looks at Wang Bing and wants to say nothing.


    "Xiaoxue is for you!" Wang Bing added, "I am wanted by Qiandi country now. Xiaoxue is afraid that you will be in danger with us!"


    "Yes, so you''d better not come with us!" Lin added.


    "Why are you wanted by Qiandi country?"


    "You don''t know anything..." Wang Bing tells LAN jieying that all the people in the Lord''s house have been slaughtered.


    "In this way, I escaped, and as a result, I was regarded as a wanted criminal. Otherwise, we would not want to go to Donglan country!"


    "I thought you had such great ability to kill the Lord!"


    "I''m lucky I didn''t get killed by him!" Wang Bing laughed at himself.


    "So, you''d better go, so as not to be dragged down by us!" Lin Youxue said.


    LAN jieying smell speech, meaningfully looked at her, asked: "then why don''t you go? Are you not afraid of being dragged down? "


    "I''m not afraid. I have no place to go. I''ll go with brother Bing wherever he goes!" Lin Youxue said boldly.


    "I''m not afraid of being dragged down, so I decided to go to Donglan country with you!" LAN jieying said.


    "Why don''t you women understand?" Lin Youxue looks sad.


    "Did you kidnap you before you blamed me? If so, I can apologize to you! " LAN jieying said.


    "I You We can''t take care of ourselves. Where can we take care of you? "


    "I don''t need you to take care of me, I will take care of myself!" Then he turned to Wang Bing and said, "Wang Bing, I took you in when you came here before..."


    Lin Youxue again and again refused, LAN jieying is not stupid, how can not see it?


    As a result, Wang Bing couldn''t prevent this spearhead. If LAN jieying hadn''t taken him in, he really didn''t know how to survive, so LAN jieying pointed out what he could say.


    "Then come with us, elder sister!"


    "That''s about the same. Do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry! "


    "Xiaoxue, give some dry food to elder sister!"


    Lin Youxue a face of sorrow, reluctantly took dry food to LAN jieying.


    "Give me some more water, thank you!" LAN jieying smiles at her, as if with a little pride.


    "You''re welcome!" Then Lin Youxue reluctantly passes the water. She doesn''t seem to like LAN jieying very much, but Wang Bing agrees to let LAN jieying stay. What else can she say.


    Lin Youxue walked to the front of the car and whispered to Wang Bing, "brother Bing, do you really want her to be with us?"


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiaoxue. Although the elder sister let us catch you, she is not a bad person!" Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just It''s just Forget it, let her stay! " After talking for a long time, she didn''t give a reason. She went back to the car and picked up something to eat. She didn''t pay attention to LAN jieying, but Wang Bing focused on the carriage and didn''t find Lin Youxue''s mouth. On the contrary, LAN jieying had a good view of Lin Youxue''s reaction, and then showed an unknown smile.


    Why is Lin Youxue so disgusted with LAN jieying?


    In fact, it''s not disgust, this pure hearted sister paper is not as petty as that, the reason why she has not let LAN jieying stay is because she is jealous!Yes, Lin Youxue is jealous. She is jealous of LAN jieying!


    In this way, LAN jieying became a member of Wang Bing.


    All the way speechless, night gradually deep, in this no mobile phone navigation world, Wang Bing can only rely on their own cognition to go on the road, Lin Youxue has been acting as a guide beside the role.


    "Stop here!" LAN jieying suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Are you leaving?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "Who said I was going? Don''t you know the way? If you go further, it''s Tianshan Mountain. Don''t you know? "


    "Tianshan Mountain?"


    Along the direction that LAN jieying pointed to, Wang Bing saw a towering mountain in the distance. No, to be exact, it was a huge mountain that didn''t know how far away it was, and the mountain didn''t know how high it was. Although it was night, he could still clearly feel the towering momentum of the shadow of the mountain. At night, the mountain reflected white light, which was on the mountain It''s snowy.


    "There are many boundary beasts in Tianshan Mountain. It''s said that some of them are of high level. If you want to go in now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to come out alive!" LAN jieying said the reason for calling a halt to Wang Bing.


    "Is there such a thing?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "New comers like you don''t know anything. Don''t wait until you die and don''t know how you died!" LAN jieying said in a deep voice.


    "How can you say that, brother Bing? Brother Bing doesn''t know! " Lin Youxue holds injustice for Wang Bing.


    "Do you know why you didn''t tell him? Do you mean to kill us? " LAN jieying retorts.


    "I didn''t, I just forgot, and I didn''t know Tianshan was so dangerous. Brother Bing, I didn''t mean to!"


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it that nothing happened?" Looking at Lin Youxue''s worried appearance, Wang Bing smiles noncommittally and asks LAN jieying: "elder sister, what''s your proposal..."


    "Take a rest on the spot and wait until tomorrow morning!" LAN jieying said.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you!"


    The moon is like mercury. When asked where it comes from, I don''t know.


    Under the full moon, the long cry of wolf resounds through the night sky of Tianshan Mountain

 Chapter 1532

    As the night deepened, Wang Bing set up camp at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, taking the sky as his mat and the earth as his bed to rest on the spot.


    It''s far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, and it''s not as prosperous and modern as the earth, which brings Wang Bing a different feeling.


    Sitting on the grass, eating things brought from the earth, has a special taste.


    "Brother Bing, this coffee is delicious. I''ve never drunk it before!" Lin Youxue said.


    "It''s not good at all. It''s bitter and astringent. Do you have any wine?" LAN jieying asked.


    "Yes!" Then Wang Bing took a can of beer to LAN jieying.


    "What is this?"


    "Beer!"


    "Beer? Never heard of it


    "There are no specialties in my hometown here!"


    "Brother Bing, where is your hometown?"


    "A very distant place, called the earth!"


    "Far away?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "So far, so far, so far that I don''t know how far it is!"


    "How do you drink this?" LAN jieying asked.


    "Open it from here!" Wang Bing helped LAN jieying open the beer can. LAN jieying took a sip with a little doubt and exclaimed, "what a unique taste. It''s totally different from the wine I used to drink!"


    "Is it good?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Not bad. It''s better than the one called coffee!"


    Different people have different personalities, different personalities drink different wine, just like LAN jieying and Lin Youxue.


    Drinking wine, accompanied by two beauties around, but they are not Wang Bing''s wife, otherwise this trip can be regarded as a walk on the trip.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the night wind is blowing. Looking up at the moon sky, the stars are dense. Wang Bing can''t help feeling a little melancholy.


    "The night sky here is beautiful!"


    "It''s so pleasant to be wanted. It''s rare!" LAN jieying said.


    "Now that it''s over, do I have to cry all day?"


    "Brother Bing, isn''t there such a night sky in your hometown?"


    "No, we are full of tall buildings everywhere. I only saw such a night sky when I was very young!"


    "If only I could go to brother Bing''s hometown and have a look!"


    Apart from home, although accompanied by Iraqis, they always miss their families in the dead of night.


    "It''s late, you go to sleep in the car!" Wang Bing said.


    "And you, brother soldier?"


    "I can sleep outside!"


    Men''s demeanor is very important, not to mention the carriage is so big, barely sleep two people is OK, three people can only repair their own brain.


    "I''ll go to bed first, and I''ll change you later!" LAN jieying said, and then entered the carriage by herself.


    "Brother Bing, I''ll go to bed first. If you have anything, please call me!"


    "Well!"


    The moon is high, and Wang Bing and his three go to sleep.


    Very late at night, dark shadow came out of the forest under "Tianxia". The elder, with his long body, strong limbs and strong body, could feel the terror and deterrent power of dark shadow just by looking at the shadow.


    The clever and murderous eyes of wild animals locked on Wang Bing''s carriage.


    "Sha Sha!" Gently stepping on the ground, it slowly walked towards Wang Bing. The wind came. I don''t know whether it was the prestige it sent out or the wind from the forest?


    Animals are more sensitive to danger than human beings. The nature of horses pulling carts makes them feel the arrival of the enemy faster than Wang Bing. When they open their eyes, the first thing they see is the shadow that has extended to them. It is so huge.


    "Wu Wu!" The horse woke up with a nervous cry.


    "Well?" In the field of slow traffic, Wang Bing did not dare to let himself fall asleep completely. He just closed his eyes to refresh his mind. So when the horse had just moved, he noticed it for the first time. When he opened his eyes, he saw the huge shadow. He was also startled, and involuntarily looked at the body of the shadow.


    "This is..." What Wang Bing saw was enough to make him nervous and shocked, so that he could not speak for a long time.


    "Hoo Hoo What kind of beast is that? There was a snort and a low roar.


    "Wu Wu!" The horse seemed very uneasy and walked around. The beast was speeding up. With its approach, the horse was more worried, and Wang Bing sat up nervously, as if facing the enemy.


    "Dada dada!" All of a sudden, the unknown beast quickened his pace as fast as the wind, turned into a white shadow in the night, and came to the carriage by the distance of tens of meters.


    "Wu Wu!" The horse was shocked. If it had not been tied to the tree by Wang Bing, it would have run away.


    "Whoosh!" When the beast came to the carriage, he jumped up and opened his mouth to bite Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was stunned. He didn''t know what to do in the face of such a wild animal?"Poof!"


    "Well?" In the carriage, the horse''s cry awakens LAN jieying. She notices something and shouts to Lin Youxue, "get up quickly!"


    Finish saying oneself had already rushed to the carriage outside, the scene in front of her startled.


    "Wang Bing!"


    In a daze, Lin Youxue follows LAN jieying to the outside of the car.


    "Ah I was also frightened by the bloody and terrible picture in front of me.


    "Brother Bing!"


    "Don''t come here, Xiaoxue..." In the face of the enemy, Wang Bing quickly stops Lin Youxue, but Lin Youxue shows the courage she usually doesn''t have, and even runs to Wang Bing without hesitation to fight side by side with him.


    "Don''t come here, how can you..." Wang Bing is about to say something, Lin Youxue has been excited to call up, "what a lovely kitten!"


    Little Kitten?


    Isn''t it a terrifying beast?


    What about the huge shadow?


    What''s the deal?


    When the camera is aimed at the cat like creature that Wang Bingshan holds in midair, and it seems that it is not a cat, the painting style suddenly changes 180 degrees.


    It was a cat with white fur, and its white skin was covered with black patterns like lightning. At this time, it was waving its claws at Wang Bing, as if trying to scratch Wang Bing''s face. However, how funny the action was.


    Yes, it''s really a cat, but it''s bigger than the cats on earth, and it looks different. It seems to be more powerful than the cats on earth.


    "Roar It''s mad and roaring like a wild animal. It''s like that.


    "Brother Bing, where did you catch this cat?" Lin Youxue looks at the cat in Wang Bing''s hand like a treasure.


    "I don''t know where it came from. It just startled me. I thought it was a fierce beast. It turned out to be a cat for a long time!"


    "Roar Kitten seems to be very angry, but it can''t get rid of Wang Bing''s hand. To tell you the truth, it''s really a terrible beast.

 Chapter 1533

    "Roar The kitten is still struggling in Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Strange, how can there be a cat in this wilderness? Isn''t it the world beast Wang Bing asked suspiciously, "it looks like a tiger, but the tiger cub is not so small, is it?"


    "I''ve seen tigers, even in their infancy. They''re more than ten times bigger than this cat, so they''re not tigers!"


    "And what is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    The latest chapter is "a cat like a tiger!"


    "Thank you for popularizing common sense for me. I''ve learned a lot today!" Wang Bing grinned bitterly and looked at the cat in his hand. "It''s still a male!"


    "How do you know?" Lin Youxue asks curiously.


    "Look, here''s his chicken!"


    "Really


    "Roar The kitten seemed to feel humiliated and roared angrily.


    "It looks like it''s hurt, soldier!" Lin Youxue suddenly said, pointing to the kitten''s feet behind, Wang Bing found that the kitten''s feet were bleeding.


    "Really hurt!"


    "What a pity Lin Youxue looks distressed. Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, she has already hugged the kitten.


    "Be careful!" Wang Bing was startled. After all, this kitten is a beast, and the action of "Shangjie" is different from that of the animals on the earth. The cat here is obviously much more fierce than that on the earth. Looking at its momentum when it just appeared, the ferocity when it rushed to Wang Bing, and its wild roar, all of these show that it is a very fierce beast.


    "Meow!" However, what''s the matter with this cat call?


    When Wang Bing wants to snatch the kitten back from Lin Youxue''s hand to avoid Lin Youxue''s injury, the kitten, who is just fierce and crazy, becomes docile when it arrives at Lin Youxue''s hand. It lies obediently in Lin Youxue''s arms, with a look of enjoyment and a cat like cry.


    "Meow, meow!"


    "Good boy!" Lin Youxue caresses its smooth fur, which is obviously the appearance of a girl''s heart flooding.


    Girls, who doesn''t like such a cute pet?


    It''s really cute, not fierce.


    Wang Bing''s evil blood almost didn''t come out. What about the good beast?


    What about the wild animal sound?


    Is this NIMA style changing too fast?


    The kitten not only becomes extremely docile in Lin Youxue''s hands, but also rubs her head on Lin Youxue''s body constantly when she talks. What''s fatal is that the part rubs is unacceptable to Wang Bing. But Lin Youxue, a girl with a lot of heart, is not disgusted at all, but enjoys it very much.


    "How lovely Lin Youxue can''t put it down.


    "Be careful, Xiaoxue. It''s fierce!" Wang Bing worried and said.


    "No, it''s good, orange!" Say to still tease to tease kitten, don''t want kitten unexpectedly a face to enjoy ground raised chin to let Lin Youxue touch.


    Wang Bing''s eyes are silly. He dares to think that the cat knows people. When he is facing himself, he is fierce. When he is facing the beautiful girl Lin Youxue, he becomes a virtue.


    Sure enough, the animal world is also a face world!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll bandage your wound. It''ll be ready in a moment." With that, Lin Youxue took out her handkerchief and helped the kitten to wrap up the injured part of her mouth.


    That kitten actually very spiritually has been staring at Lin Youxue, from the beginning to the end did not say a word.


    "Meow!" Finally, it also issued a happy cry, seems to be in the Lin Youxue thanks.


    "The cat feels like it''s fine!" Wang Bing thought.


    "Well, I''ll find some herbal medicine for you tomorrow, and it will be fine in a few days." Then Lin Youxue picked up the kitten.


    "Meow!" The kitten cried happily again.


    "Give you a name. What can I call you? "Xiaobai?"


    "Meow!" The kitten showed her sad eyes and didn''t seem to like the name very much.


    "Sounds like a dog''s name!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Little black?"


    "It sounds like the name of a local aborigine!"


    "Where''s Xiao Huang?"


    "Isn''t that the same dog''s name?"


    "Oh, I can''t think of a name. Brother Bing, would you like to think of one for me?"


    "In my opinion, this cat is so fat that it''s almost like a piglet. It''s better to call him" fat cat "and look domineering."


    Lao Wang, are you sure you are serious?


    "Roar After hearing this, even the kittens made the same wild animal sound as before in protest.


    "It doesn''t seem to like it very much!" Lin Youxue said.


    "This fat cat is very picky. With it, I think of an absolutely domineering name!" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened.


    "What is it?" Lin Youxue looks forward to it."Son of a bitch


    "Little bastard? The name sounds strange. Does it have any special meaning, brother Bing? "


    Obviously, Lin Youxue doesn''t know what a "bastard" is.


    "In my hometown," Wang Ba "is a magic weapon, representing good luck and longevity. This name is absolutely domineering when used on this fat cat!"


    Lao Wang, this is the beginning of the pit father mode.


    "But I don''t think it''s a good name!"


    "Roar The kitten also protested again.


    "I''ll go. I don''t like this or that. What do you want, fat cat?"


    "I have a suggestion!" LAN jieying rare open mouth, "why don''t we kill it after roast to eat, so don''t bother to think about what name!"


    "Good idea!" Wang Bing immediately nodded and agreed, "but I can''t eat it. Let it be for you!"


    "Meow!" As soon as LAN jieying says that she wants to bake herself, the kitten immediately looks at Lin Youxue pitifully. Her watery eyes seem to cry at any time.


    "No, it''s pathetic enough to be hurt. How can you kill it? It''s just a cute little animal, aren''t you cruel? " Lin Youxue expressed strong opposition.


    "Cruel? You have never been hungry. When you have nothing to eat, even if you eat a worm on the ground, you will feel that it is the most delicious food in the world! "


    "In a word, I don''t want you to hurt it, absolutely not!"


    "Whatever. It''s none of my business. I''ll go back to bed!" LAN jieying coolly turned back to the carriage.


    "Brother Bing, you can think of a name for it again!"


    "Well, you''re really baffling me, or you''d better call it Wangcai!"


    "Wangcai? At first glance, the name is nothing special, but why do I feel so powerful? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing laughs and urinates in an instant.


    "After that, I''ll call you Wangcai, Wangcai!"


    "Meow!" Kitten seems to have accepted the name.


    "Wangcai, call twice to listen!"


    So the question is, should Wangcai learn to bark like a dog or a cat?

 Chapter 1534

    It''s called "the Lord of the land.".


    "Not yet?" "Domain master" cold voice asks a way.


    "Yes, my Lord, the wanted order has been sent to all parts of the country, so far there is no news. I think that person has left his country!" Said respectfully.


    "It''s hard to escape to another country!"


    Openly going to other countries to arrest people will not only damage the relationship between the two countries, but also may lead to war between the two countries. Especially those who have joined the "nationality" of other countries can not be arrested easily.


    "Keep tracking. Let me know if you have any news!" The "domain master" is thoughtful.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days!


    "Is this the kingdom of Donglan? How special Looking at the huge city with the same color as the ocean in front of him, Wang Bing felt that even his heart became quiet.


    After several days of trekking through mountains and rivers, he finally arrived at his destination and stepped into the border of "Donglan kingdom". So he didn''t have to worry too much about the people of "Qiandi kingdom" coming. Wang Bing was in a good mood.


    Lin Youxue is in the best mood. She picked up Wangcai, a fat cat, at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. Her company has made her happy these two days, but LAN jieying has always said that she wants to stew Wangcai.


    It''s a big city called Lingxiao city. Wang Bing is riding a carriage through the streets. There are a lot of people coming and going. There are also many motorcades and businessmen passing through it. It''s a very hot scene.


    "It''s strange that the temperature here seems to be lower than the places we''ve been to before!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s normal for Donglan kingdom to practice the power of water element. The power of water element here is the most abundant place in the upper boundary. Besides, Donglan kingdom is surrounded by the sea on three sides. Most of the people here make a living by fishing. If you go further, you will see many docks. There are countless people who come here by boat from other cities every day to buy Sea goods..." LAN jieying introduces Wang Bing.


    "How do you know so much?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because I''ve been here before!"


    "Brother Bing, what are we going to do next?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "Find a place to live first, and then think about it in the long run!"


    While enjoying the unique scenery of "Donglan country", Wang Bing and his family are looking for the hotel in the streets.


    What''s wrong with this "upper boundary" is that there are too few hotels that can provide temporary accommodation. Wang Bing and his family have passed through several cities along the way, but sometimes they often struggle to find a place to live.


    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I don''t have a hotel." Wang Bing took a carriage around the city, but he didn''t find a hotel. Did he have to sleep on the street when he got to the "Donglan kingdom"?


    In order not to waste time, Wang Bing could only find passers-by to inquire about the news, which made him gape.


    "How can it be that there are no hotels in such a big city?"


    Yes, that''s what Wang Bing heard. It''s a city without a hotel. It seems that they really have to sleep on the street.


    "No hotel? But I haven''t taken a bath for several days. I really want to take a bath! " Lin Youxue looks sad.


    "Why is there no hotel?" Wang Bing could not help asking.


    "You must have never been here, have you? The hotels here don''t work! "


    "Can''t drive? And why? "


    "There used to be hotels in LingXiao City, but since the appearance of wanhualou, all the hotels have closed one after another!"


    "What is that?"


    "Wanhualou is a famous restaurant in Lingxiao city. There are not only delicious food and wine, but also many beautiful women performing songs and dances. It is the most lively place in Lingxiao city!"


    "Wanhualou" After listening to this, Wang Bing began to think about it. The name sounds very unorthodox. A restaurant, followed by a beautiful woman, is it a brothel?


    "Big brother, I can see that you are a fellow when I see your eyes shining, but it''s a pity that the girls in wanhualou are not selling themselves, so you don''t have to think too much about it!"


    Is trenching so obvious?


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything at all. What do you think you can see?


    "What does that have to do with closing the hotel? Can I spend the night in wanhualou? "


    "It''s impossible to spend the night in wanhualou. Of course, unless you have a lot of money, some girls may be attracted to you. It''s not necessary to keep you there for the night. But if you don''t have hundreds of thousands of assets, I advise you not to think about it. The most famous flower of wanhualou is the leader of wanhualou!"


    "Huakui? What''s that from? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Don''t pretend to be a man, brother. You don''t even know what Huakui is? The Huakui of wanhualou is called Ouyang Haiyan, but it''s well-known. Almost everyone in Donglan country knows it. Some people even come to Lingxiao city to see Ouyang Haiyan. Most of them are rich boyfriends. Some even spend a lot of money to win the smile of Ouyang Haiyan And if I can listen to her play a song, or have a good dinner with her, it''s definitely the greatest pleasure in life. If I can spend a night with her, I will die without regret. Unfortunately, I haven''t even gone in the door of wanhualou, let alone met the girl Ouyang Haiyan. It''s said that she has the same appearance as an immortal, just like an immortal falling from the sky Zi, whose voice is like a yellow warbler, has a graceful figure and often covers her face with a veil, so no one knows what she looks like, but temperament alone is enough to make any man crazy for her! "After that, she said, "I''m looking forward to the chance to save more money."


    In order to meet the rumored "Huakui", this guy is also very hard!


    "You''ve heard. There''s no hotel. It''s not early now. I''m afraid you''ll have to make do with another night. We''ll go somewhere else tomorrow!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s all I can do!" LAN jieying nods and agrees.


    "Brother Bing, don''t you want to go to the" wanhualou " Lin Youxue asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiaoxue. What kind of person am I?"


    Look at the official QN chapter (+ on the festival | U0


    "don''t men like to go to places where they drink flower wine?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    How can Lao Wang answer this?


    If he doesn''t want to go, isn''t he a man?


    It seems inappropriate to say that he wants to go. If it is not for Lin Youxue and LAN jieying, why can''t Wang Bing go to wanhualou?


    He is also a good young man who is full of desire for knowledge. If the "wanhualou" can stand here, there must be something extraordinary. As the saying goes, reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, you have to learn where you have to go, don''t you?


    "The car in front, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 1535

    "Tell you to get out of the way, do you hear me?"


    A cry came from behind. Looking back, a carriage twice as big as Wang Bing''s was blocked in the middle of the road. Wang Bing''s carriage was only pulled by one horse, but the carriage was pulled by three horses. The horses were very strong, and the carriage body was made of very high-grade wood. It was very rich. You can see that it was rich People''s cars.


    The road is big enough for two ponies like Wang Bing to pass in parallel. However, the carriage is so huge that it almost occupies more than half of the road, and Wang Bing''s car is just in front of it, making it difficult for it to move.


    Wang Bing wanted to let him. The problem is that there is no way to let him!


    "Why did it stop?" Suddenly there was a sound from the car.


    "A carriage is in our way, young master!"


    "Why don''t you tell them to go away? Young master, I''m in a hurry to go to wanhualou. If I can''t catch up, I''ll ask you! "


    "Yes


    His men trembled and took the order. They yelled at Wang Bing, "can the driver in front of you hear me? Get out of the way, or I''ll have your car smashed! "


    "The people behind are so arrogant, brother Bing!" Lin Youxue said.


    "One more thing is better than one less thing. It''s certainly not ordinary people who can take such a big carriage!" LAN jieying said.


    Wang Bing may not be able to get in touch with these swaggering guys, but they are new comers, and they want to stay here for a longer time. With patience, Wang Bing leans the carriage to the side and lets the carriage pass.


    A striking "Valley" character on the carriage caught Wang Bing''s eyes. The carriage had already gone far, but it was clear that all the people along the way had retreated three feet.


    "Who? So arrogant? Are you not afraid to run so fast? No quality Wang Bing complained.


    "Young man, you must be new to LingXiao City, aren''t you?" A gray haired old man came out of the next room.


    "Yes


    "No wonder it was the carriage of Gu Yiluo, the eldest son of Gu family, the richest man in Lingxiao city


    "The richest man? "The valley family?"


    It turns out that there is also the so-called "richest man" in Shangjie, but what''s the name of "Gu Yiluo"?


    "Guyanluo of the ''Gu family'' and three other families, Xiao Jingteng of the Xiao family, Huang Daxian of the Huang family and Zhang kaishou of the Zhang family, call themselves the four sons of the ''Lingxiao city''. Relying on their family''s wealth, they often swagger around the market and make trouble everywhere. Many people here are afraid of them and dare not provoke them. It''s hard to see how far they have come How far to hide? You were so close The old man said, "if you meet these four families in the street, young people, remember to stay away from them, otherwise you will get into trouble!"


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Wang Bing nodded his head. He dared to feel that the "upper bound" is also the same kind of dandy on the earth. Wang Bing had seen a lot on the "Earth" before, and then he had to drive away.


    "Wait a minute, young man!" The old man stopped Wang Bing.


    "Anything else?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Young man, it''s rare to meet here. It shows that we are predestined. I have something for you!" Then he took out a few books from his body.


    "These four books are ancient books..."


    "Poof!" I almost saw Wang Xiaobing.


    "How was the steel gun made?" What''s this thing about? "


    "No? I have more here! " Then the old man took out another book.


    "Yinpingmei", "Yupu team" What else can Wang Bing say?


    "I''ve read these old books. They''re wonderful. There are illustrations in them. How about them? Fifty gold coins a book


    Wang Bing has an impulse to be cheated. The old man has said for a long time that he turned out to be a marketing man. After talking so much to Wang Bing, he turned out to be promoting this kind of "bad reading". Fortunately, Lao Wang just thought it was the same thing.


    "Sir, I''m not interested in these things. Please give way!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You don''t like all that? It doesn''t matter. I have other things here. They are all handed down from our ancestors. I promise you will like them! "


    He said it as if he was going to rummage, which made Wang Bing smile bitterly. He thought that the old man could not bring anything serious.


    "Don''t look for it, sir. Keep those things for yourself. Take your time. We have to find a place to live in as soon as possible."


    "Are you looking for a place to live?"


    "Yes, do you know where it is?"


    "Behind me The old man pointed to the room behind him.


    Wang Bing looked up and saw that the house looked like it was in disrepair for a long time. The age of the house was estimated to be not short, but the house was quite big, and it was surrounded by walls. The cracked walls and weeds growing under the corners all showed that the house was old. Even the plaque hanging above the door was nowhere to be found."Is this a hotel, sir?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not a hotel. It''s my master''s house. But my master is no longer here. The house has been vacant. There are many rooms in it. If you want to find a place to live, you can go in!" Said the old man.


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and then asked Lin Youxue and LAN jieying for advice. They both said that there was no problem.


    After all, we all know that there are no formal hotels in Lingxiao city.


    "Well, then we''ll have three rooms!"


    "No problem!" Seeing Wang Bing''s promise, the old man said with a smile, "fifty thousand gold coins!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing again gushed out a mouthful of evil blood, "do you want 50000 gold coins for one night? It''s a big hole, isn''t it? You might as well go and grab it! "


    "No, it''s not the price of one night, but the price of buying this room!" The old man explained.


    Wang Bing was startled and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to buy this room. We just want to live here for a few days."


    "No, young man, look at this room. It has a good layout and is located in the center of Lingxiao city. On the left is the pedestrian street. On the right is the wharf. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. You will never lose money if you buy it with 50000 gold coins. I''ve never cheated anyone in my life. You can''t lose money if you buy 50000 gold coins. You can''t be fooled. After this village, there''s no shop £¡¡±


    Dig a groove and say that the old man is not a professional salesman?


    Who believes that?


    But if Wang Bing wants to spend 50000 gold coins to buy such an old looking house, isn''t that a pit father?


    -"I''m not interested, sir After that, Wang Bing got on the bus and left.

 Chapter 1536

    Seeing that Wang Bing was about to leave, the old man was worried. He stopped him again and said, "forty thousand gold coins, forty thousand gold coins, this room belongs to you!"


    "I really don''t want to buy it, sir!" Wang Bing laughs at it.


    "Thirty five thousand, that''s the lowest price. It can''t be any lower!" The old man said excitedly.


    "It''s not really about money, sir. I just want to find a place to live. Why buy this house?"


    "This house was left by my master. I think when my master was beautiful, that scene, that guy..." The old man fell into the memory of himself.


    "Leave it to those in need." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Last buy it now, 30000!" The old man drew three fingers.


    "Good bye, sir!" Wang bingchong waved his hand.


    "Well, I promise!" The old man suddenly said, "Hey, three rooms, right? Inside, please. I''ll clean it up right away! "


    With that, he sighed helplessly. It seems that Wang Bing didn''t agree to buy his house, which made him very disappointed.


    "How much is a room, sir?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Ten gold coins a room a night!" Said the old man.


    "Ten gold coins? It''s more expensive than any hotel I''ve stayed in before! " Wang Bing has a sad face.


    "I can''t help it, young man. It''s the same price here. There''s no hotel in Lingxiao city. You can''t find a better place to live here than I do. It''s not expensive to charge you ten gold coins a night!"


    It''s only thirty gold coins. Wang Bing can still afford it. After so many days of driving, he has been bumping on the carriage. Wang Bing is nothing, but he takes into account the feelings of Lin Youxue and LAN jieying?


    "Well, ten gold coins is ten gold coins!"


    "How long are you going to stay here?" Asked the old man.


    "I don''t know. Here are 100 gold coins. It''s enough for three days. Please help me with some food and wine with the rest of the money!" Wang Bing gave the old man a hundred gold coins.


    "No problem!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Don''t call me uncle, call me fauber. People here call me that!"


    "Yes, Fook!"


    In this way, Wang Bing finally found a place to settle down. It was impossible to say that there was no fatigue after days of running.


    Lin Youxue took a bath as soon as she got out of the car, while LAN jieying and Wang Bing wandered in the yard, as if they were very interested in new things.


    "Although the yard looks a little shabby, it''s not easy to have such a big yard in the middle of the city. The owner of the yard must not be an ordinary person!" LAN jieying analysis said.


    "This girl has a good eye!" Fubo came over and said, "my master was a famous person in Lingxiao city. This yard was bought by my master with a lot of money, but it didn''t last long. Who would have thought that would happen?"


    Looking back on what happened in those years, Fubo could not help feeling a lot.


    "I''ve been listening to you all the time. What does your master do, fauber?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "My master used to transport when he was born. At the best time of business, all the docks in Lingxiao city were our ships. At that time, the flag of the Shen family was well known to everyone. It''s no exaggeration to say that the Shen family''s ships almost reached all the places we could go!" Speaking of Weishui''s deeds in those years, Fubo was filled with emotion.


    "So awesome?" Wang Bing asked in surprise.


    "Yes, when time comes, people who come to our house every day have to queue up outside. Even if the" Lord "comes, they have to give our master a third of face!"


    "Since it''s so powerful, how can it get to the present situation?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I was killed by a traitor. Our master has been doing legitimate business. But at that time, I didn''t know who reported to the" Lord "that my master colluded with the pirates to steal the national treasure and sell it to other places. After receiving the report, the" Lord "led people to search our ships overnight. As a result, we found the national treasure on two of them. Stealing the national treasure is punishable On the night of capital punishment, more than 200 people in the Shen family were all put into prison. The master always treated us as his family and treated us very well. He didn''t want us to die with him, so he gave up all his property and saved our lives. However, the master himself was beheaded and showed to the public. After the master died, his wife was depressed, After a short time, he got seriously ill and died. After that, everyone left and scattered. All the valuable or marketable things in his family were taken away. Later, those who had business relations with the master were also full of debts. The young lady couldn''t afford the money. At last, she took the family''s fields and houses as collateral. In the end, there was only this courtyard, this courtyard Son was the master''s favorite. The young lady would rather sell her jewelry than sell the yard... "


    After listening to the story of this family''s decline, it''s a pity. A big family that used to be so rich and powerful, but now it''s so depressed that it can only live in this dilapidated old house. Can''t ordinary people accept the huge gap?It''s no wonder that when he was old, he went to the streets to sell books that were not suitable for children.


    "Where''s your lady?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "My lady left five years ago!"


    "Go? Where to? "


    "I don''t know. I left without saying anything. I said," well, I''ve worked in the Shen family all my life. I''ve seen the Shen family go from prosperity to decline. I was going to die in the Shen family, but I didn''t expect For decades, I can''t give up every plant and flower here. This is the last property of the Shen family. I want to do my best to help the Shen family keep it! "


    I can fully feel the old man''s heavy feelings for the Shen family from his few words.


    "Then why did you sell the yard?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t want to. Although I want to help the Shen family keep it, my health has been deteriorating these years. If I have any problems, the yard will be robbed by people with ulterior motives. Instead of being robbed, I''d rather sell it to someone who is predestined. Ah, I don''t want to talk about it, it''s all tears. Now I just hope Miss can come back, and I''ll be happy Even if the old man is dead, he will die in peace. Well, it''s worth a lot of money. I won''t disturb the rest of you


    Then he gave Lao Wang a meaningful "you know" look and left.


    What''s the meaning of this old and unorthodox look?


    Just after seriously agitating, he turned back to the old man who was selling "silver plum".


    At the same time, Yingge and Yanwu dance in wanhualou, the famous "Quhuo" holy land of Lingxiao city

 Chapter 1537

    It is said that there are hundreds of beautiful girls who can drink and chat with their guests, but they are only limited to drinking and chatting, because wanhualou is a brothel, not a brothel.


    Don''t you mean "brothel" and "brothel"?


    No, almost 99% of the people think brothels are brothels, but they are actually two things. Brothels exist all over the world and have nothing to do with race and culture. Brothels provide high-level services - love and freedom!


    The women in brothels are various and of different quality. As long as they are willing to pay, they are willing to do anything, even if you insult them in public.


    But the brothel is different. The women in the brothel come from criminals, bought and forced by their own life. Before they enter the brothel, they also need to go through the talent show. Only those who are beautiful and have high IQ and EQ can become the girls in the brothel.


    Therefore, the only thing that women in brothels are good at is to use their bodies to please their guests. The girls in brothels first have style, that is, temperament and taste, and then their appearance is outstanding. After they are selected, the owners of brothels will find a group of teachers for them to train them to dance, play the piano, write poetry and draw, which is also called "Qin Qi Shu Hua".


    One of the most important training is to train people to understand the amorous feelings of "love". To put it bluntly, as a "brothel" girl, you need to understand what men need and how to turn men''s charm upside down. You can talk with men, talk about their business, talk about all kinds of things, listen to their thoughts, and listen to their complaints when they are lonely After this training and packaging, a qualified "brothel" girl was born.


    Therefore, the biggest difference between girls in brothels and girls in brothels lies in their "talent" and their "performance rather than body".


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that girls in brothels must be entertainers but not prostitutes. If there are rich boys who don''t dislike their identity and are willing to spend money to buy them back, then they will be free, and naturally they can commit themselves to the people who buy them. Of course, this price is definitely not affordable by ordinary people.


    Of course, if the girl and a young man are in love, it''s nothing new to sacrifice the hue.


    "Wanhualou" is such a place full of high-level feeling and fascinating.


    It''s a Grand Courtyard decorated magnificently. The garden buildings in it are quite exquisite. There are trees such as poplar, willow and peony planted in front of the door. There is also a scene of folding stones or flowing water in front of the window. The flowers and pools in the courtyard are indispensable.


    Subdivided into the girls'' elegant Pavilion, the furnishings are more exquisite, not shabby. Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are essential. Antique porcelain and other furnishings are quite exquisite. The hand-painted screen and lacquer screen in front of the bed are also very exquisite. Those who can enter the girls'' elegant pavilion are "approved" by the girls, that is, "approved" by the girls People, to put it bluntly, are girls who are ready to entrust themselves to this person before they come to their boudoir.


    "Chirp!"


    "Chirp!" At this time, the lobby of the front yard of Wanhua building is as busy as usual. There are no empty seats downstairs, and the elegant rooms upstairs are also full. There is no shortage of guests in Wanhua building, let alone worry that there will be no guests.


    In the most popular words of the guests, you can get "imperial enjoyment and slave service" here.


    Every table has one or two girls sitting with you. Even if it''s the cheapest one, you have to take out thousands of gold coins to accompany you to have a drink and talk. This is the real expression of the "wanhualou" sense of class.


    Girls in wanhualou also have different grades. The higher the grade, the more expensive the price.


    "How much can miss Ouyang take this year?" The speaker is freckled, short, rich and spendthrift. He is Xiao Jingteng, one of the "four sons".


    "Is that true? Looking at Mr. Gu''s confidence, I''m absolutely sure of it! " Huang Daxian said with a smile.


    "I''m not sure if I''m 100% sure, but I''m still 90% sure!" Valley licks Luo to open the paper fan in the hand, an appearance of a son to say.


    "Don''t we want to congratulate Mr. Gu in advance that we can finally take the Huakui of wanhualou, Miss Ouyang?"


    "Keep a low profile and wait until I really win Miss Ouyang!" Gu licks Luo to smile a way.


    "Miss Ouyang is already in the bag of Mr. Gu. Why should Mr. Gu be modest?"


    Gu licks Luo''s smile without saying anything. Like other people, he also wants to kiss the Fangze of Huakui and Ouyang Haiyan for a long time. How can Huakui just want to kiss Fangze?


    "If you want me to say that among the girls in wanhualou," Miss Ouyang "can be seen by Mr. Gu!"


    "That''s right. I''m sure I can''t look up to you. It''s a pity that you didn''t come to last year''s Huakui meeting. Otherwise, Miss Ouyang might have Hey, hey, hey"It''s a blessing for Miss Ouyang to be liked by Mr. Gu, but I don''t know what questions Miss Ouyang will come up with to test us at this year''s Huakui conference."


    "There are only four kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. These are not difficult for me at all!" Gu Yanluo looks confident.


    "So we wish Mr. Gu to take Miss Ouyang in advance."


    As they said this, the four of them showed obscene smiles. This is the so-called "four CHILDES.".


    p¡­ . $0q


    "daddada!" At this time, a woman with heavy make-up and half an old lady Xu swayed to the central platform. Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on her, and her restless voice was quiet.


    "Welcome to all the bosses and young masters..."


    "Madam, we are not here to listen to your nonsense. Let''s get down to business!" Gu lick Luo can''t wait to interrupt the procuress, the boss of wanhualou.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I know everyone is coming for this year''s Huakui conference. This year''s Huakui conference will be held in three days. This year''s Huakui conference will not only elect a new Huakui, but also have another big event!"


    "What''s the new Huakui? Is it not "Miss Ouyang" to choose? No one deserves the reputation of "Hua Kui" better than "Miss Ouyang."


    There was a sudden clamor under the stage!


    "Please don''t worry. Haiyan will explain this to you in person."

 Chapter 1538

    As soon as the procuress''s voice fell, the noisy "wanhualou" suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s eyes turned to the beautiful shadow who was walking on the stage with elegant steps. The white green long skirt with thin gauze made her look so dusty. The light suddenly appeared in the darkness of imitating Buddha instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    The most fatal thing is the veil on her face. On the veil, a pair of big watery eyes are rippling like blue waves. The long eyelashes are full of aura, and the beautiful eyes are full of suffocating beauty.


    The most attractive part of this woman is the mysterious feeling of playing pipa, and she is also Ouyang Haiyan, the famous Huakui of wanhualou.


    "Haiyan has met all the bosses and young masters!" She saluted the people present gracefully.


    "Miss Ouyang is a" Hua Kui ". Her words and deeds are always so elegant, which is not comparable to others at all."


    "That is, Miss Ouyang has been elected Huakui of wanhualou for three years in a row. No one can compare with her in this wanhualou!"


    We can see that the popularity of Ouyang petrel is quite high!


    "I just don''t know if anyone will be able to impress Miss Ouyang and get the chance to be alone with her this year!"


    "Last year, Miss Ouyang was proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Last year, at the Huakui conference, she set up her own chess game. As long as someone can break her chess game, she can be alone in her boudoir. As a result, no one can break her chess game at the whole Huakui conference. It can be seen that little sister Ouyang is quite accomplished in chess."


    Hearing the comments from others, Gu Yiluo showed a disdainful smile: "a group of mobs, last year''s Huakui meeting, if I were there, would have surprised you!"


    "This year''s Huakui meeting will be held three days later. This meeting is different from the past. A new Huakui will be elected!" Ouyang Haiyan said.


    "Miss Ouyang, that''s unnecessary. No one else in wanhualou is worthy of the reputation of" Huakui "except you!"


    "That''s it


    The crowd roared at once!


    Ouyang Haiyan said with a smile, "little girl will not participate in this year''s Huakui election!"


    "Ah?"


    What''s the meaning of "Huakui conference" when Ouyang Haiyan doesn''t participate in the "Huakui election"?


    "Miss Ouyang, we''re here for you. If you don''t run for Huakui, what''s the point of our coming?" C Jun said.


    "Although I don''t want to run for Huakui, it doesn''t mean I don''t want to run for Huakui. The reason why I want to choose a new Huakui at this Huakui meeting is that I decided to choose someone who can go to the hall and enter the room at this year''s Huakui meeting to spend the night with me!"


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    "A good night together?"


    "Come in?"


    In an instant, all kinds of shrieks came and went.


    Going in and having a good night together basically means the same thing. That is to say, once someone is selected, that person will become the one who can have Ouyang petrels for the first time.


    Looking at the reaction of these animals, we can see how attractive such a sentence is to them. The "first time" of Ouyang Haiyan, the famous "Huakui" of "wanhuakui", is what many people dream of. It can be said that it is the highest dream of men.


    Girls in wanhualou are no better than those in Yaozi. They don''t easily lose themselves, because once they lose themselves, their value will be different, not to mention Huakui. Everyone who is chosen as Huakui is the best among girls. They have the face of an angel, the body of a devil, the voice of a yellow warbler, and they can get into bed when they enter the kitchen It is self-evident how precious their "first time" is.


    In an elegant way, "the first time" is to "enter the room". After they enter their room, they will be your people. The freshness and attraction can never be described by words. Of course, once "Huakui" is "entered the room", they can no longer be "Huakui", so Ouyang Haiyan won''t participate in this competition The "Huakui meeting" in.


    "Is Miss Ouyang serious?" Gulo was too excited to sit still.


    "How can a little girl make fun of such a thing?" Ouyang Haiyan definitely nodded.


    "I don''t know what conditions are required to enter the house?" Gu Yanluo can''t wait to ask.


    Ouyang Haiyan raised her voice and said: "over the years, I''ve been able to sit in the position of" Huakui "thanks to the love of all the bosses and CHILDES. I''m very grateful, but it''s a big event after all. I also want to know which boss and childe is the" right one ", so there are two conditions!"


    "Speak quickly, no matter what conditions, I will meet you and take Miss Ouyang home!" A childe said.


    "Big brother, you are too proud. When will I get you?""That''s the self righteous guy!"


    It can be seen that many people want to be the "son of destiny" of Ouyang petrels. After "entering the house", Ouyang petrels will become their women and return home with them. In short, they will buy them back. Thinking that they can get along with Huakui of wanhualou every day and sing every night, can these animals not be excited? It''s incoherent.


    "It''s really a group of ignorant people!" Gu licked Luo''s face with disdain.


    `"What does Mr. Gu think Miss Ouyang will offer?"


    "No matter what conditions Miss Ouyang offers, I''m determined to win!" Gu licked Luo''s face with a clear mind.


    "First condition!" Ouyang Haiyan raised her voice and said, "one million gold coins, or equivalent!"


    "A million gold coins!"


    "So much!"


    There was an uproar!


    "It''s really a little expensive to exchange one million gold coins for Miss Ouyang''s chance to enter the house." Xiao Jingteng said with a smile, most people obviously think so. When they hear this number, some people who are just very excited suddenly feel like impotence.


    "Miss Ouyang is famous for being the flower leader of wanhualou. In my opinion, it''s not expensive to exchange one million gold coins for the chance to enter the house. I''m the first one to sign up!" Gu Yanluo raised his hand. Is this to please Ouyang Haiyan on purpose?


    "I''ll sign up, too!"


    "A million copies are affordable. Sign up!"


    At the same time, many people raised their hands.


    "Thank you for your love!" Ouyang Haiyan has a charming smile.


    "Miss Ouyang, what''s the second condition..." Gu Yanluo can''t wait to ask.

 Chapter 1539

    Everyone raised their ears. If the first condition is one million gold coins, many people present can achieve it. So the key is the second condition.


    "The second condition is a portrait!" Ouyang Haiyan said.


    "Portrait?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What portrait, Miss Ouyang?"


    "This is the portrait of a little girl!"


    "A portrait of Miss Ouyang?"


    "On the day of the Huakui meeting, the one who can draw a portrait of a little girl on the spot and get her approval is the one who can enter the room." Ouyang Haiyan explained.


    "Painting? I''m not very good at that! "


    "Good drawing, I''m good at it!"


    "I won the championship of children''s palace comic competition in those years. It''s nothing more than a picture!"


    There were cheers and wails, but there were different opinions.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think?" The other three of the "big four" look at Gu Yiluo.


    Gu licks Luo to smell speech to smile, not hastily not slowly drank a cup of tea, say: "draw just is this childe''s best skill, on the day of" flower Kui meeting ", this childe must let Miss Ouyang and everyone be surprised!"


    Although the "four great CHILDES" are the representatives of the dandies in LingXiao City, they still have some merits. After all, they were born and lived in a famous family since childhood, so they must be more or less able to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Then the three of us will wait and see!"


    "Wait and see. Miss Ouyang must belong to me. No one wants to rob her!"


    "Do you all understand? If you understand, you should be well prepared when you go back. I hope you will be the guests of Haiyan in the "Huakui meeting" in three days


    Madame said so, Ouyang Haiyan also left the stage.


    "Miss Ouyang, get the wine ready. I will drink with you in three days!" Gu Yanluo said to Ouyang Haiyan.


    "The little girl is looking forward to the performance of Mr. Gu!" Finish saying to valley lick Luo a Mei eye, can''t say of thousand Jiao Bai Mei.


    "It''s worthy of being a famous" Huakui ". Just one look seems to be able to take away people''s soul. For such a woman, I will take him down anyway!" Gulo swore in secret.


    There are still three days to go before the Huakui meeting. The news that Huakui of wanhualou is looking for someone to come to Lingxiao will soon spread throughout the city. By that time, more young people will come, and it will be very lively.


    Shen''s courtyard!


    "For the sake of safety, from now on, don''t call me Wang Bing, call me Wang Jun!" Wang Bing said that he just changed his name, and Shangjie had no ID card. Even if people from Qiandi kingdom came to find him by name and portrait, it would not be so easy to find him.


    "Brother Bing, what are we going to do next?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "I want to find someone!"


    "Who?"


    "It''s Gu Xinfeng. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Who''s here?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "I don''t know!"


    "What do you want her for?"


    "Someone asked me to bring her something. By the way, I want to ask her something!"


    "Do you know where she lives?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to her if I know!"


    "It''s hard to find. There are so many people and the place is so big. You don''t know where she is. It''s impossible to find her!" Lin Youxue said.


    "So it''s a headache!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly. The purpose of coming to Shangjie is to find Gu Xinfeng and ask her how to revive old Ouyang. But now he doesn''t even know where Gu Xinfeng is, and he doesn''t have a phone number. It''s not too much to say that he is looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Shouldn''t you care about survival? Let''s solve the problem of survival first, other problems are not problems! " LAN jieying added.


    "For me, survival is really not a problem!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I know you made a lot of money selling that barbecue, but sooner or later you''ll run out of money, right?"


    "Spend it and earn it again!"


    "It seems that it''s easy for you to make money!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "in fact, I have a lot of ideas in my mind. If we decide to settle down here, we can have a try!"


    "What do you think? Let''s hear it


    "That''s no good. It''s a trade secret. I''ll tell you. If you do it yourself first, then I''ll lose more than I gain."


    "I''m not willing to listen to it, but I''m going to bed!" Then he got up and left.


    "Brother Bing, why are you so powerful? I admire you so much. There are always so many ideas. I can''t do it. I don''t understand anything! " Lin Youxue said."Men can''t do it. There is a saying in my hometown that men are responsible for making money and women are only responsible for being beautiful, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Just marry a good husband in the future!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    After listening to Lin Youxue, she lowered her head a little shyly, "I can''t do anything well, no one will want me!" Then he took a furtive look at Wang Bing.


    "That''s before your fate. When it comes to fate, I can''t stop it. Xiaoxue, it seems that I shouldn''t tell you this. It''s late. I''ll go back to bed. Where''s Wangcai?"


    "I don''t know. It''s gone after the shower!"


    The fastest way is to find a female cat


    With that, Wang Bing went back to his room, and just as he left, Wang Cai ran back.


    "Where have you been, Wangcai?"


    "Meow!"


    "I thought you were gone. I was so worried!"


    "Meow!"


    "Can you tell me before you go out next time?"


    "Meow, meow!"


    I''ll go. Can you still communicate with the cat?


    "How do you smell? When I took a bath just now, I washed it very clean for you... "


    Therefore, this one person once again started the silly white sweet dialogue.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Early the next morning, a quick knock on the door rang through the Shen''s courtyard.


    Fauber opened the door, and a man in an official uniform and two soldiers stood at the door.


    "Yes, sir?" Asked fauber.


    "Who are you from Shen Fu?" Asked the man in the official uniform.


    "I am the housekeeper of Shen Fu!"


    "Shen''s house is so dilapidated. How can there be a housekeeper? What about the Shen family? Let them out


    "What''s the matter, officer? My young lady is out. You can tell me what you want! "


    "Your Highness has an order to reclaim this courtyard in three days!"


    "Ah?" Faber was surprised. "Recycling our yard? But the yard was bought by our master. How can the Lord recycle it? "


    "This land is really bought by the Shen family, but the Shen family has not paid taxes for several years. According to the rules, we have the right to take back this land!"


    The family of Shen has been in decline. Now even the last yard has to be taken back. The house leaks and it rains at night. This is the rhythm of killing the family of Shen.

 Chapter 1540

    After hearing the official''s words, Fubo was blinded!


    He had been guarding the yard for a long time. He was afraid that the yard would be robbed after he left. Later, because his health was getting worse day by day, he came up with the idea of selling the yard and helping the Shen family get some money back. However, before he put it into practice, he was shocked to hear the bad news.


    Is the Lord of LingXiao City forced to take back the yard?


    Because the Shen family has not paid taxes for a long time, business people know that they have to pay taxes to the LORD every year. Only in this way can they survive happily in this place.


    But the Shen family has been established in the family. How can they afford to pay taxes?


    So isn''t it obvious to take advantage of the fire?


    Seeing the decline of the Shen family, they would find an excuse to take back the Shen family''s yard and sell it to others for a big profit.


    "You can''t do that, my Lord. This courtyard is the last property of the Shen family, and our lady is not at home now..." Fubo was sweating.


    "If you''re not at home, let her come back quickly. Anyway, it''s the Lord''s order. We''ll take back the yard in three days!"


    "My lord..." Fubo was about to plead, and the official added: "of course, the Lord also said that if the Shen family didn''t want the land to be taken back and took 500000 gold coins within three days, the land would be bought out permanently!"


    Five Five hundred thousand gold coins Fauber was startled. "We don''t have that much money!"


    Let alone 500000 gold coins, he can''t even take out 500 gold coins.


    "That''s your business. In a word, I''ve already brought my words. If we can''t take out 500000 gold coins within three days, we''ll take over the house!" Then he turned and left.


    "My Lord, my Lord!" Fubo was so old that he seemed a little lonely for a moment. No matter what he said, it would not help. It is an indisputable fact that the "Shen family" is declining. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of this time to fall?


    Three days later, the courtyard will be taken back and the last property of the Shen family will no longer exist.


    "Master, it''s useless for me to keep the last property of the Shen family. I''m sorry for you!" Fubo''s eyes are red. For a person who has devoted his whole life to the Shen family, the pain in his heart can''t be described in a few words.


    Turning around, I can''t say the lonely step back.


    "Miss, where have you been? The Shen family is almost finished! "


    It''s a cry from the heart, but can Miss Shen hear it?


    "Fauber!"


    "Well?" When he heard the voice, Fubo was stunned. "This voice..."


    ! * looking at the first chapter of the legal edition, he turned away tremblingly, only to see a young man with a sword eyebrow standing outside the door.


    "You are..."


    "It''s me, fauber!"


    "Little Miss Fuber screamed, his wrinkled hands trembling. "It''s really you, miss. I''ve been looking forward to you day and night, but miss, how do you dress up?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go in!" Then he went into the room and couldn''t help looking at the place where he once lived, the magnificent yard, which is now in a state of disrepair.


    "Miss, after you left, there were few things left in the house that people took and moved!" Said fauber.


    "Thank you very much, Fook!"


    "It''s not hard. This is what the old slave should do, but why did you leave then, miss?" Asked fauber.


    "I''m going to investigate the case of our Shen family being framed!"


    "Did you find out?"


    "Well!"


    "Who is so mean? To frame us? " Fauber was filled with indignation.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, fauber. I''ll deal with the rest. I''ve worked hard for you all these years when I''m away. I''ve been guarding this yard for me all the time. After it''s finished, I''ll give you a sum of money so that you can go home and provide for the aged!"


    "No, miss. I''m willing to do everything for the Shen family. I don''t ask for anything in return, but..." Fauber''s face was in a state of embarrassment.


    "Just what?"


    "Just now, the people from the Lord''s mansion came and said that we owe a lot of taxes. Let''s take out 500000 gold coins in three days, which is to buy out the land. Otherwise, they will take back the land and the courtyard!" Said fauber.


    "What? Five hundred thousand gold coins? "


    It''s true that 500000 gold coins are not too much for the rich, but for the ordinary people, they may not make so much money in their whole life. It''s the same for the "Shen family" who is already in a bad family.


    "All the things that can be sold here have been sold off over the years. At present, there is nothing valuable to sell at home. Even if you sell this courtyard, you can''t get 500000 gold coins, let alone within three days!" Fauber''s face was gloomy.After hearing this, Miss Shen was silent. "Leave it to me, Fook!"


    "Do you have half a million gold coins, miss?" Asked fauber hastily.


    "I have some gold coins, but not so many. In a word, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it. They just bully us. They don''t have money or power. As long as I get money, they don''t dare to do anything to us. One day, I''m going to make our Shen family back to its original state. I''m going to make everyone dare not look down upon our Shen family!"


    It can be seen that Miss Shen is also a person who has experienced many ups and downs.


    "But where are you going to get so much money, miss?"


    "I''ll find a way, won''t I? These clothes are... " As she walked, Miss Shen saw the clothes hanging in the yard.


    "Those are the clothes of three tenants!"


    "Tenant?"


    "I see that the house is often empty. Occasionally when passers-by pass by, I rent the house out with my own ideas. I don''t know if you want to come back, miss. I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for you, the yard would have been robbed long ago!"


    "The three tenants gave the house money for three days and left three days later. The young lady had never come back before, and the old slave was in poor health. Originally, he wanted to sell the yard for tens of thousands of gold coins and keep the money waiting for the young lady to come back..."


    "There''s no need to sell the house. This is our Shen family''s house. It will always be our Shen family''s house!" This is what Miss Shen said.


    "It''s very nice of you to come back, miss. I''ll clean up your room right now!"


    "No, I''ll go right away!"


    "Go? Miss, you don''t live at home? "


    "Not for the time being. I''ll come back in a few days. I''ll continue to trouble you with things at home these days. Besides, don''t tell anyone about my coming back!"


    "Yes, miss!" Fubo nodded, and Miss Shen took a look at her yard and left, as if she had never come back.

 Chapter 1541

    Wang Bing and Lin Youxue walk side by side on the street. Lin Youxue is full of curiosity and freshness for this place that has never been before.


    "Brother Bing, where are we going?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "If you don''t go anywhere, just walk around and have a look!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "But we''ve been walking for a long time. What does brother Bing want to see?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "I want to see if there''s any business to do?"


    "Business? Brother Bing, do you want to sell barbecue here? "


    "No, although the cost of selling barbecue is low and it''s easy to do, the profit is very limited. You can''t make a lot of money. If you want to make a lot of money, you have to do other business!"


    "What kind of business is that?" Lin Youxue is full of curiosity.


    "After walking around, I have some good ideas. I just don''t know if I can succeed, and now it seems that there is something missing!" Wang Bing said.


    "Missing something?"


    "It seems very busy over there. Go and have a look!" Seeing that a tall building with a red outer wall not far ahead was full of people, Wang Bing took Lin Youxue to walk past.


    From a distance, you can see the huge plaque in front of the high-rise building, on which the three large characters in gold paint are more eye-catching.


    "So this is wanhualou!"


    Wang Bing looked curiously at the "wanhualou" with a large population. As soon as he approached, he saw the people at the door talking about the "Huakui meeting.".


    "In three days'' time, the Huakui meeting will begin. You have to take at least 200000 gold coins as a deposit to be eligible to participate."


    "200000 gold coins, ordinary people may not be able to earn so much money by moving bricks all their lives!"


    "So the annual Huakui meeting of wanhualou is not for us at all..."


    "Huakui meeting" Wang Bing heard something funny, hesitated for a moment and said to Lin Youxue, "Xiaoxue, go in and have a look!"


    "You''re going in, soldier?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing in this place?"


    "Go in and have a look!"


    "But this kind of place Didn''t you hear from those people before? This is brothel. Brother Bing, you... " Lin Youxue is a little embarrassed. When they first came here, they had heard about the "wanhualou". Wang Bing, a young man, regarded the "wanhualou" as a hotel, but Lin Youxue obviously knew that it was a "brothel" for the rich.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been to such a place before. I just want to see what''s inside. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "Oh, you''re a good face? Is this your first time here? " Before they finished speaking, the two girls dressed in fancy clothes pasted up enthusiastically and naturally took Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Young master, you are so handsome. There are delicious food and wine in it. Please come inside quickly." Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and went to the house.


    Wang Bing''s two girls were close to him, and the self-evident touch made him not know what to say for a moment.


    "You What are you doing? " Lin Youxue blushes and catches up.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t receive female guests in Wanhua building. Please hold on, girl!"


    Seeing that she had been turned away from the door, Lin Youxue was even more red eyed, "brother Bing!"


    "Brothel" is the place of fireworks in Lin Youxue''s eyes. None of the girls in it are serious, and they are enthusiastic. If Wang Bing is pulled in, he will enter the "dragon pond and tiger cave". Can Lin Youxue not worry?


    Wang Bing stops. He seems to know that Lin Youxue is worried about him, so he says, "go back first, Xiaoxue. I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll go back in a moment."


    "Poof!" Lin Youxue is stunned. Shouldn''t Wang Bing let go of the two girls and go back with her? This painting style is not right.


    Without waiting for Lin Youxue to respond, Wang Bing has already been "carried" by two younger sisters into the "wanhualou".


    "Brother Bing, brother Bing!" Lin Youxue broke her throat at the door, but there was a lot of noise in the "wanhualou". Wang Bing couldn''t hear her cry and didn''t mean to come out.


    "Hum!" In the end, Lin Youxue could only stamp her feet and walk away.


    Who doesn''t like flower wine? Even Lao Wang can''t resist the temptation of these girls.


    However, Lao Wang is also a man who has seen a lot of things, but he doesn''t want to be charming.


    When he entered the Wanhua building, he looked at it step by step.


    The luxurious decoration and the decorative style with the red as the keynote make the atmosphere of this place particularly active. Especially for men, this kind of tone is most likely to make people excited. In addition, there are so many chic girls here. At this time, the whole "Wanhua building" is almost full of seats, and the guests of every seat are intoxicated with tenderness In the countryside.


    "Do you have a girl you like?" Sister paper asked.


    "No!""How about I help you arrange it?"


    "Good!"


    After a while, another sister paper was arranged to Wang Bing''s side.


    "Do you like to listen to ditty? Or do you like to recite poems and make mistakes? "


    "I don''t know about erotic poetry!"


    "How about I sing a little song for you


    "No, just talk to me!"


    "Well, what do you want to talk about? Poetry, song and Fu or astronomy and geography? "


    "No, how much do you make a month?"


    "Ah?" Meizhi seems to be a little unresponsive.


    "This Why did you ask this, young master? "


    "I''m just curious!"


    "Everyone is different..."


    After some inquiry, I found out that the younger sister in the brothel was paid according to her popularity. The more popular the younger sister was, the more she was paid.


    "How is it red?"


    "The more times the guests call the roll, the more red it will be. Of course, even those who are not often called by the guests, they will pay for Rouge powder every month!"


    "Do you have any income other than wages?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "No more!"


    "Don''t guests tip?"


    "Tips? What''s that? "


    "It''s the extra money that the guests are very satisfied with your service."


    "Guests sometimes give gifts to girls they like, but I''ve never heard of a guest giving money!"


    "Do they give gifts to you or to your boss?"


    "It depends, young master. Why do you ask these questions?"


    "Nothing, just curious..."


    Lao Wang, Lao Wang, are you here to drink flower wine?


    He grabbed the paper and asked for an hour. At last, he almost broke it down.


    "Young master, you''ve been here so long, you should be thirsty, too? How about a drink? "


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "I''ll arrange it for you!"


    "No, just give me a glass of water!"


    "Water Water? Just drink water? " Sister paper a face of disgust, it is estimated that she has never seen such a guest in her life.


    It''s too stingy, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1542

    Or wanhualou.


    "I don''t know your name yet?" Sister paper asked.


    "My name is Wang Jun!"


    "It''s Prince Wang. My name is Huang Tiantian. You can call me Tian!"


    "Sweet, how old are you this year?"


    "Fifteen!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost spat out, "fifteen? So small? "


    At the age of 15, this belongs to a minor girl on the earth, but a minor girl comes to work in a place like wanhualou. Is this illegal child labor?


    No wonder I always think this paper looks very tender.


    "Why did Prince Wang react like this?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''re a little young!"


    "You don''t know that most of the women in brothels are young. They can''t do it when they are old!"


    "Why?"


    "Because no guests look up to you, no guests look up to you, you will be eliminated, there is no way to live, unless someone redeems them!"


    "Redemption? You mean to buy them back? "


    "Yes


    "Can''t go without redemption?"


    "Yes, we''ve been sold to brothels since childhood. If no one redeems us, we''ll stay in brothels all our lives. If no one wants us when we get old, we''ll be ordered by our subordinates. The worst thing is that we''ll be sold as slaves!"


    After hearing Huang Tiantian''s words, Wang Bing once again felt that the people in the "upper boundary" really did not have the so-called "personal freedom" and "human rights".


    "Would you like to order something else? Why don''t I sing a little song to the young master to help you have fun


    "No, just drink water!" Wang Bing refused again.


    After hearing this, Huang Tiantian''s face suddenly darkened. "Please use it slowly, young master. I''ll go back soon."


    "Good!" But Wang Bing was not happy because she agreed.


    "What''s the matter, sweet? Why do you look unhappy? "


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve seen stingy people. I''ve never seen such a stingy person. The guest over there has been asking me questions for more than an hour!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s the matter? He asked for two glasses of water. I asked him if he wanted anything else. He said nothing but water


    "Come to wanhualou and drink only water? Ha ha, such a guest is really rare! "


    "That is to say, if you don''t talk about it, the more you talk about it, the more angry you get. I knew I would not take his business just now!"


    "Such a stingy guest is really rare. I''m different. Look, this is the bracelet that Mr. Xiao just gave me. Is it beautiful?"


    "Young master Xiao? Xiao Jingteng, one of the "four sons"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao is very kind to me. Every time he comes, he will give me a gift."


    "I envy you so much, like a flower!"


    "Natural beauty, you can''t envy it!" "Ruhua" grins like a sausage, reveals her golden teeth, and makes an action of digging nose excrement with her little finger. The picture is so beautiful that people dare not look directly at it.


    "Mr. Xiao often praises me as beautiful as a flower and a fairy. I''m so embarrassed to praise you."


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Huang Tiantian, what do you mean when you laugh so embarrassed? "Mr. Xiao''s vision is really unique!"


    "You don''t have to envy me. Not everyone can have my natural beauty. If you look at the whole wanhualou, the petrels are more beautiful than me!"


    After that, he touched his hair. He was so confident that he was "impeccable.".


    "Ah, when I looked in the mirror this morning, I found that it was more beautiful than yesterday. I''m so beautiful. How can you sisters live? No, Mr. Xiao asked me to peel the grapes for him! "


    After that, he swayed the bucket waist and walked away. As expected, he was a "demon" who charmed all living beings.


    In the corner, the "four big boys" are drinking wine. As we all know, these "four big boys" are the owners of wealth, and they spend a lot of money. Every time the girls named by them can get valuable gifts from them.


    "That customer over there is so stingy. He only needs two glasses of water for a long time, which makes Tian Tian angry!" Ruhua said to her sister.


    "What customer is so mean?" Xiao Jingteng asked.


    "How can such a mean person come to wanhualou?"


    "That''s the man!"


    Following the flower like finger, people''s eyes fell on Wang Bing. Gu lick Luo didn''t know Wang Bing, but his entourage recognized him.


    "It''s him!"


    "Do you know this man?" Gu Yanluo asked.


    "This is the man who drove in our car yesterday!" Said the attendant.


    "It''s him Gu Yanluo glanced at Wang Bing, his eyes were full of disdain, "look at his clothes, they are the most common cloth, so shabby, you can see that they are people who have no money and like to play fat face!"Then he stood up, "I''ll go and say hello to him!"


    "There''s no need, Mr. Gu. You''ve lost your identity if you have the same opinion with this kind of character!" Xiao Jingteng said.


    "What I can''t see most is this kind of people who don''t have self-knowledge. The" wanhualou "should be the place where people with status and status like us come. If we can come here, will it indirectly lower our level?"


    "What Mr. Gu said is reasonable. In that case, let''s go there together with the" four great princes. " With that, the "four Princes" walked up to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was thinking about something when he suddenly found four unidentified people standing beside him, each with a paper fan in his hand, followed by one or two attendants and the girls of wanhualou.


    "This young master is very familiar. Do you know his name? In the lower valley lick Luo


    "Huang Daxian!"


    "Xiao Jingteng!"


    "Zhang kaishou!"


    "It turned out to be the disrespect of the four young masters!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "in the next name of Wang Jun, the word ''Zha Hui''!"


    "It''s brother Wang. I saw that brother Wang had been here for some time. Why didn''t he order some small dishes to eat? The food and wine of wanhualou are as famous as the girls here


    "I''m not used to the food here!" Wang Bing said.


    "Brother wang hasn''t been to wanhualou before, has he?" Gu Yanluo asked.


    "For the first time, no!"


    "Since brother Wang has never been to wanhualou before, he has never tasted anything from it. Why can''t he get used to the food here? Isn''t it... "


    Looking at Gu licking Luo''s gloomy face, Wang Bing faintly felt that the "big four" were not good.


    "Ha ha, I must think too much. Since brother Wang can come to wanhualou, why can''t he even afford a few small dishes?" Gu licks Luo to smile a way.


    "No, Mr. Gu, it''s not right for you to say that. Brother Wang must not be hungry. That''s why he ordered two glasses of water after so long. Such a unique style is what we should learn..."


    "It''s very difficult for me." Gu licked Luo''s face and said, "which time did you come to wanhualou? I only ordered two glasses of water when I came to wanhualou. I can''t afford to lose that man... "


    Wang Bing understood. What are the "four great CHILDES"? It''s just four guys who look down on people.

 Chapter 1543

    The "four Princes" came to the door with a big show of sarcasm. Who did Wang Bing provoke?


    "Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. It turns out that all places are the same!" Wang Bing smiles instead of anger.


    "What is brother Wang talking to himself?" Gu licks Luo to sneer to ask a way.


    "Nothing!"


    "Isn''t it true that I''m right? Brother Wang, you can''t even afford a few small dishes? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Is Wang Bing really unable to afford it?


    Of course not. He still can''t get used to Shangjie food. No matter how delicious it is, when he thinks that most of the "food" is made from the meat of the "boundary beast", he will think of the "giant mouse". Maybe there will be "giant cockroaches" or something. It''s disgusting to think about it, so he''s still getting used to it these days.


    "Yes, I really can''t afford it!" When the "four young masters" were waiting for Wang Bing to refute them, no one thought that Wang Bing was out of the ordinary.


    "If you can''t afford to eat a few small dishes, how dare you come to wanhualou to have fun?" Xiao Jingteng said coldly.


    "The girl outside pulled me in!" Wang Bing was not angry at all. Instead, he was always smiling.


    "To be a man, it''s better to have a little self-knowledge!"


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s wrong for you to say that. At least brother Wang is also a guest of wanhualou. We can''t see that brother Wang''s clothes are shabby and he can''t even afford to eat a few small dishes. So we can say that he doesn''t have self-knowledge. After all, maybe he really can''t get used to the food here?" Gu Yanluo was so kind as to drop stones down the well beside him. "Brother Wang, I know there are several kinds of snacks in wanhualou that are very good. We are as good as you are at first sight with brother Wang. I''ll be the host. Please have a good taste of them."


    "It''s still open-minded, brother Wang. Don''t let him down. After all, you can''t even afford to eat if he doesn''t play host."


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Xiao. Helping others is the foundation of happiness. Since brother Wang can''t afford to eat a few small dishes, it''s only a matter of hand for me to ask him to eat. I will give them some money when I meet beggars in the street."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The "four big boys" all laughed, along with their followers and the girls around them. So in their eyes, Wang Bing is no different from the beggars on the street.


    In the face of such humiliation, Wang Bing should have broken out and beat up the "big four" at this time, but he didn''t do that.


    "Have you finished? With that, I''ll go! " With a noncommittal smile, he put a gold coin on the table and left.


    It seems that none of the "four young masters" expected that Wang Bing would be so humiliated that he would not be angry.


    "Wait!" Gulo opened his mouth.


    "Anything else?"


    "Brother Wang, don''t you leave after eating? Don''t waste my efforts! "


    "Thank you for your kindness. Even if you give me delicacies in such a smoky place, I can''t eat them!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How dare you say that wanhualou is a place full of miasma?" Xiao Jingteng said coldly.


    "No, I mean the four of you!" Said to leave a cold smile, turned away, this words a valley lick Luo four people immediately changed face.


    Wang Bing''s description of them as "miasma" is no different from his description of them as "rubbish".


    "Stop!" Gu Yanluo called Wang Bing again.


    "What for?" Wang Bing stares coldly. He doesn''t dare to make trouble. He just doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, he is still a wanted criminal in Qiandi country. But if the so-called "four Princes" force each other any more, can he bear it?


    "The two glasses of water you just drank are worth twenty gold coins. You want to leave with one gold coin?" Gu licks Luo to sneer to say.


    "Twenty gold coins for two glasses of water? Such a pit Wang Bing was speechless.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t come to wanhualou to make a fool of yourself!" he said


    He was no longer polite because there was no need for that.


    "Look at his poverty, he can''t get twenty gold coins!" Xiao Jingteng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll treat those two glasses of water as my treat!" Said Gu Yanluo.


    "Mr. Gu is really grand!" Xiao Jingteng and others immediately flattered.


    "I knew I had just ordered more things!" Wang Bing said with a smile that everyone in the audience looked at him with disdain.


    "Why is this man so shameless?"


    "That''s to say, I''ve never seen anything so shameless


    "If you look at other people''s Mr. Gu, that''s a refreshing person. It''s not a grade!"


    "Can I go now?" Wang Bing doesn''t care about these gossips. Anyway, his purpose of coming to wanhualou has been achieved.


    "Please Valley lick Luo made a please sign, Wang bingtou also don''t return, turn around and walk, face to go out of the time Valley lick Luo called him.


    "Brother Wang, if you want to come to wanhualou next time, tell me that I can bring brother Wang in when I come!""Ha ha ha!"


    All the people laughed. Did you look down on Wang Bing''s rhythm?


    Lao Wang, can you bear all this? If it''s a man, I''ll take it back!


    However, Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He left behind a meaningful smile and left.


    "Cut, unexpectedly left like this, the country bumpkin is the country bumpkin!" Xiao Jingteng said with a smile.


    "Forget it, don''t be like this kind of people who can''t even afford to drink water. Let''s go on drinking!"


    When he came out of wanhualou, Wang Bing walked across the street to Shen''s courtyard, chanting.


    "That plan should work here, but the shortage is manpower. It takes too long to start from scratch. It''s not easy to do!"


    Wang Bing didn''t know what he was thinking about. When he came to the corner, a figure in a hurry rushed out and collided with Wang Bing.


    "Oh dear!" Hearing a scream, the man fell on his own and sat down on the ground.


    Wang Bing also recovered from his meditation. Looking up, he saw that he was a young man in a white childe''s uniform. He had a sword eyebrow, a star in the eye, and a delicate skin. He looked like a white face.


    "Brother, are you ok? Sorry, I didn''t see it! " With that, Wang Bing extended his hand in a friendly way, trying to help the "little white face" up.


    However, "Xiaobai Lian" looks at Wang Bing with a blank face, and seems to be knocked down by Wang Bing.


    Is it because of Wang Bing?


    "I didn''t mean to. I''ll help you up!" Seeing that the other party hasn''t been up for a long time, Wang Bing has to step forward to help

 Chapter 1544

    "Don''t touch me!"


    As soon as Wang Bing wanted to help himself, "little white face" glared at Wang Bing and waved his hand to stop him.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Wang Bing grinned bitterly. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly stared at the "white faced" hand.


    The palm looks very small, the fingers are very slender, and the nails are obviously trimmed. How can such a hand look out of place when it appears on a man? If you look carefully, the skin of this "little white face" is surprisingly good, the skin is delicate, the white face is slightly red, and the color of the lips is obviously more gorgeous than that of normal people. It should be the mark of lipstick Trace.


    A man with the same hands as a woman, and then put on lipstick, such a "little white face" completely subverts the inherent impression of "little white face" in Wang Bing''s mind.


    No, this "little white face" is not a man at all. She is a woman!


    Women dressed like this?


    Women dressed as men?


    This is the first time that Wang Bing has encountered such a thing.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Wang Bing got close to him and put up his nose to smell it. A faint aroma floated into his nostrils.


    Wang Bing laughs. Even if you dress like a man again, you can''t cheat people with your taste?


    you have to say that some men also spray perfume, but the smell of men''s perfume is different from that of a woman. Is this too old for a woman to read?


    So when he smelled the fragrance of this woman dressed as a man, he was 100% sure that this person was definitely a woman.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing came to see, the man dressed as a woman looked resistant.


    But Wang Bing wondered, what kind of man does a woman play?


    But this woman has a "problem", a very "serious" problem!


    With that, Wang Bing''s eyes fell straight on the chest of the girl dressed as a man.


    When Mei Zhi saw that Wang Bing was staring at her chest, she suddenly became angry. She knocked down the person. How could she be so rude?


    Who can bear it? "Hooligan!" She scolded angrily, stood up abruptly, slapped Wang Bing and fanned him.


    Men who are staring at their chest will not have such an extreme reaction, which is more sufficient to show that this paper is a woman disguised as a man.


    "Pa!" Of course, Wang Bing was not hit. He grabbed Mei Zhi''s hand with one hand.


    "Hooligan, let me go!" Mei Zhi''s angry struggle.


    "Why are you swearing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who made you stare at me Where did you see it? " Sister paper excited said.


    "Who''s staring at you? Are you sick? "


    "You..."


    "It depends on me as well as others. What''s good about the airport?" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "The airport?" This words, sister paper face big change.


    Yes, the serious problem with this girl''s paper is "airport". Because it''s peaceful, Wang Bing almost regarded her as a "little white face" rather than a woman at first sight, so he needs to confirm it again and again.


    Wang Bing read countless women. It was the first time he met a woman of this level, so he just looked at her curiously for a long time. Now he finally determined that the woman dressed as a man had a very flat "airport.".


    How did a woman feel humiliated in the airport?


    So she couldn''t sit still. "What''s the meaning of an airport? You swear, don''t you? "


    "Poof!"


    Wang Bing is full of evil blood. I dare you don''t even know what "airport" means. What the hell are you excited about?


    "The meaning of" airport "is to praise you for being beautiful, outstanding and different, miss!"


    Lao Wang, is it really good for you to lie with your eyes open like this?


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? You''re just swearing, aren''t you Then she suddenly froze, "do you see I''m a woman?"


    "I''m not blind!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I''ve made up like this, and you can see it!"


    I''ll go. What kind of vision are the people in the "upper bound"?


    Such an obvious female disguised as a man, it should be put on the earth, a three-year-old child can recognize that it is a woman disguised, right?


    "Good eyesight!"


    "I''m flattered!" Old Wang is a burst of wry smile again, this is forced to pretend to force, pretend to call a person quite speechless, "OK?"


    Then he turned and left.


    "You..." As soon as she saw that Wang Bing was going to leave, Mei Zhi seemed unwilling to make an effort to catch up with him. As a result, she was so inexplicable that she threw herself at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing has a clear eye and a quick hand. He hugs Mei Zhi to avoid the embarrassment of being knocked down by Mei Zhi.


    "What do you want? I''ve already apologized to you! " Wang Bing said, but he didn''t find anything unusual when he said this, that is, one of his hands was pressing on Mei Zhi''s chest.Why is there no sense? According to reason, he can feel the countless experience of Lao Wang yuenu, even if he has a little touch.


    does not as like as two peas, because the sister paper is the "airport" in the "airport". When Wang Bing''s hand is on her body, it is exactly the same as the feeling on a man. So he has no "discomfort" which is understandable and sympathetic.


    But Mei Zhi obviously didn''t think so. She looked back and lowered her head for the first time. She saw Wang Bing''s hand pressing on her chest.


    "Hooligans!"


    "I didn''t mean to..." Wang Bing quickly explained that although he didn''t have any hand feeling, he was still a girl after all.


    "Pa!" As a result, Meizhi slapped him again. Maybe he was guilty of being a thief. Wang Bing couldn''t avoid it. He was beaten hard. Meizhi was scared to retreat from him.


    "Ah As a result, one faltered and fell to the ground again.


    Wang Bing touched his beaten face and said, "I said I didn''t mean to!"


    "Hooligan, in broad daylight, you actually..." Mei Zhi''s face was bent.


    "Who is rare? I''d better go back and touch myself if I touch you!" Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    "You..."


    "Good intentions are not rewarded. I''ve been beaten by you for supporting you. It''s really a sin!" Finish saying also don''t bother with this younger sister paper, turn round to leave.


    "Come back to me!" Mei Zhi roared.


    "What are you doing back here? Why do you want to fight? Save it, Ming people do not lie in front of me, I suggest you go back to eat more papaya tonic


    With that, Wang Bing left, leaving Mei Zhi with another look of stupefied force.


    Papaya? What is that? What''s the use of eating?


    Why should we make up for it?


    After returning to her senses, Mei Zhi subconsciously looked at her "airport" and seemed to realize the meaning of Wang Bing''s sentence, "hooligan..."


    Unfortunately, Lao Wang has gone far!

 Chapter 1545

    Looking at the back of Wang Bing''s leaving, this unknown sister paper can only hate, and finally did not catch up.


    "Men have nothing good!" She bit her teeth and got up. She just got up, but she sat down again. She felt her ankle and showed a painful expression. At the same time, her right ankle was a little swollen.


    "It must have been accidentally twisted just now, but at this time..." She seemed very upset.


    Holding on to the wall, she finally stood up, and then came to the Wanhua building with her limping feet.


    I''m sure no one noticed her coming to the back door of Wanhua building.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" After knocking on the door and throwing a rolled silk scarf into the wall, a servant girl opened the door.


    "Miss!"


    "Xiaocui, help me in quickly!"


    "What''s wrong with your foot, miss?"


    "I sprained on my way back!"


    The servant girl helped her into the house and came to the backyard of wanhualou carefully.


    "Change my clothes first!" With the help of the servant girl, she changed back into a woman''s dress and became another person. The room she lived in was not for ordinary people. Only the "Huakui" of the "wanhualou" was qualified to live here. Therefore, the girl who had just disguised herself as a man turned out to be Ouyang Haiyan, the "Huakui" of the "wanhualou".


    "Miss, your feet are very swollen. I''ll call the doctor!" Said the servant girl.


    "Don''t go!"


    "But miss, your feet..."


    "I''m ok. Just get some ice for me!"


    "Yes


    "Don''t tell anyone about my injury!"


    "I know!" The servant girl respectfully took orders and went out.


    Looking at her red and swollen ankle, Ouyang Haiyan frowned. Three days later, the Huakui meeting will be held. It''s not good for her to get hurt at this time.


    "Father, mother, you have spirit in heaven, you must protect me!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wang Bing went back to the courtyard of Shen''s family. Just after he went to the brothel, he seemed to make Lin Youxue unhappy. As soon as he got back to the courtyard of Shen''s family, Wang Bing immediately went to find Lin Youxue, but when he came to the house where Lin Youxue lived, no one was seen.


    "What are you doing?" LAN jieying, who lives next door to Lin Youxue, comes over and asks.


    "Did you see snow?"


    "Didn''t I go out with you?" LAN jieying asked.


    "She just came back first!"


    "No, I haven''t seen her come back!"


    Wang Bing was startled. He stayed in the wanhualou for more than an hour, but Lin Youxue didn''t come back? Is there something wrong?


    It''s worrying that a girl doesn''t come back for such a long time.


    "Elder sister, help me out to look for it!"


    "Well, I''m looking at your face!"


    At the same time, near wanhualou, Lin Youxue is wandering alone in the street. Her eyes are empty, her face is blank, and she seems to be looking for something with Wangcai in her hand.


    "Wangcai, it''s too bad. We seem to be really lost!"


    "Meow!"


    Lost? Can such a big man get lost?


    This is not surprising. There is a kind of people in this world who have no natural sense of direction. When they go out, especially when they go to some strange places, they will lose themselves when they walk. Even if they walk every day, they will get lost. This kind of people is called "Lu Chi".


    What''s fatal is that Lin Youxue is a road maniac.


    Before, Wang Bing was very angry when she entered wanhualou. Originally, she wanted to stay outside wanhualou and wait for Wang Bing to come out. Who knows that in the middle of the time, Wangcai slipped away, so Lin Youxue caught up with her. As a result, she lost herself in this run. Later, Wangcai came back, but she lost herself.


    Then she wandered around the wanhualou for more than an hour without finding her way back.


    "Wangcai, it''s all your fault. Who let you run around? What now? We can''t go back. Brother Bing doesn''t know if he has come out. If he can''t see me when he goes back, he will be worried! "


    "Meow!"


    "Don''t be cute with me any more. I wouldn''t have taken you out if I had known!"


    "Meow, meow!"


    Walking forward for a while, Lin Youxue comes to a spacious Avenue.


    "Have we been here before?" Lin Youxue asked about Wangcai.


    "Meow!"


    "Old soldier, don''t tell me to talk to you again


    "Meow!"


    For a person who has almost no sense of direction, going out alone is like looking for his own death. Just look at Lin Youxue''s anxious appearance."There''s someone over there, or I''d better ask someone!" Lin Youxue is trying to find a passer-by on the opposite side of the road to ask the way. When she comes to the middle of the road, the sound of a horse''s hoof comes from behind.


    "Dada dada!"


    "Yu!" When the driver saw that there was someone in the middle of the road, he was so frightened that he quickly braked and stopped the carriage abruptly.


    "Squeak!" The carriage finally stops when it is about to run into Lin Youxue. Lin Youxue seems to be frightened and stands in the same place.


    "Hoo Hoo The coachman gasped in shock and glared at Lin Youxue angrily, "you Do you have eyes? Why are you standing in the middle of the road? If you want to die, go away! "


    "Shua!" At this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the sound made the driver pale with fear, "you Are you all right, young master? "


    "You want to kill my young master, don''t you?" The low voice startled the coachman in a cold sweat. The voice fell, and the people in the carriage came out with a gloomy face.


    "Pa!" Without saying a word, he slapped the coachman with his backhand.


    "You useless slave, you can''t drive well. What''s the use of my young master?"


    "It''s none of my business, young master. The woman suddenly rushed out from the side..." Then he pointed to Lin Youxue angrily.


    "You still want to shirk responsibility..." The young master of the coachman thought that the coachman was lying. He subconsciously looked up and saw a girl in white standing in front of the carriage, holding a cat like creature with a dog''s name.


    "Well?" At the moment of seeing Lin Youxue, the young master''s eyes suddenly shine. His eyes are deeply attracted by Lin Youxue and can''t move.


    "Pa!" Back to his senses, the young master slapped the coachman again. "You fool, you almost ran into this girl. Don''t you apologize to this girl soon?"


    "Girl, I''m sorry!"


    "Never mind!" Lin Youxue casually returned a sentence, then turned around and left.


    "This girl, please stay!" The young master jumps out of the carriage and comes to Lin Youxue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now my coachman almost ran into the girl. I''ll make an apology to the girl for him!"


    "He has already apologized to me!" Lin Youxue said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you scare the girl?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good. I''ll lick Luo in XiaGu. Can I know the girl''s name?"

 Chapter 1546

    "My name is Lin Youxue!" Lin Youxue hesitated for a moment and then said her name.


    "Lin Youxue? That''s a nice name. Is miss Youxue a local


    "No, I''m new here!"


    "Oh, it turns out that Youxue is not a local. No wonder she is so familiar. I feel very guilty for scaring Youxue just now. In order to express my apology to Youxue, I''d like to invite Youxue to have a drink. I hope Youxue will appreciate it!"


    Gu Yanluo thinks that he is graceful and laughs. Among the four young masters, he is the most outstanding in appearance and talent. He really has two brushes. Of course, he is willing to invest in Mei Zhi. All the girls he likes, the sweet words, poems and Fu, the affectionate appearance and the material offensive, are almost everywhere It''s a success once, never a failure.


    Looking at the self-confidence shining in his eyes, you can see that he has become interested in Lin Youxue, a "cute" girl, and is confident that he can take her down.


    "No, I have something else to do!" However, the next second Lin Youxue is very decisive refused him, this next valley lick Luo embarrassed.


    With that, Lin Youxue turns around and walks away. Gu lick Luo is interested in her, but she has no interest in Gu lick Luo.


    Gu licks Luo to eat shriveled, the smile on the face suddenly froze, usually under this kind of situation, there is no younger sister paper can resist his attack just right, this Lin Youxue why didn''t want to refuse?


    Does it mean that just now I showed a "smile of infatuation" is not "fatal"?


    Or is the movement of your fan not handsome enough?


    Gu Yanluo rarely tasted the taste of being rejected. Just when he was not reconciled, Lin Youxue stopped.


    The passer-by who just wanted to ask for the way disappeared in the blink of an eye, but she still couldn''t find the way back to the Shen family.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Youxue came to Gu lick Luo.


    Gu licks Luo in the heart a smile, think, as expected this childe''s charm, general woman can''t resist? What''s purity? Isn''t it a pretense of reserve?


    "Dog boy..." Lin Youxue opened her mouth.


    "Poof!" Valley lick Luo a mouthful of evil blood on the spot sprayed out, "in the next valley lick Luo!"


    "Mr. Gu, can you do me a favor?" Lin Youxue asked.


    "Certainly, miss Youxue, please say it!" Gulo nodded at once.


    "I don''t know the way back. Can you take me back?" Lin Youxue is embarrassed to say.


    "No problem. Where does Miss Youxue live?" Gu Yanluo readily agreed that he would not miss this opportunity to show himself in front of the beauty.


    "In the courtyard of the Shen family!"


    "Shen''s yard? Which Shen family Gu Yanluo asked.


    "Are there many Shen families? I don''t know which one! "


    "It''s hard to do, but it doesn''t matter, miss Youxue. Please get on the bus first. I''ll take miss Youxue to look for it one by one. I can always find it!" Said Gu Yanluo.


    "Thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m the one who is most willing to help others. My motto is" helping people is the foundation of happiness ". Occasionally, I will help those poor families and help Granny cross the road. I often do such things. Last time, a child fell into the water. Although I can''t swim, I still jumped down and rescued him..."


    Have you ever thought about the feelings of "Granny" and "child" when you say these words?


    "It turns out that Mr. Gu is a good man!"


    "Miss Youxue is flattering. It''s right to be kind to others. Let''s go, miss Youxue?"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll ask the coachman to drive slowly. When you see it, just tell me!"


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    "Miss Youxue is very polite, eh? The little pig in Miss Youxue''s hand is very special


    "It''s not a pig. It''s actually a cat. It''s called Wangcai. I found it on the road!"


    "Ha ha, I know it''s a cat. I''m joking with Miss Youxue. It''s the first time I''ve seen a cat like this!" Gu Yanluo showed his sense of humor.


    "Roar!" "Wangcai" seemed not to like it, and his mouth gave out a low voice.


    "Wangcai, don''t be rude to Mr. Gu!"


    "Ha ha, miss Youxue, this cat is really special. Let''s drive!"


    The car started and went all the way.


    "Is miss Youxue''s first visit to Donglan country?"


    "Yes


    "Where is miss Youxue from?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    This rhetorical question is embarrassing. Isn''t it idle to find topics? If not, how can Gu lick Luo have a chance to perform in front of Lin Youxue?


    "As far as I know, there are a lot of families surnamed Shen in LingXiao City, and the biggest family has fallen down a few years ago...""Yes, I''m talking about this family. I live in their yard!"


    "It''s the Shen family. I see!" So he immediately ordered the coachman to drive the car to Shen''s yard.


    At this time, it''s noon. There are only a few pedestrians on the road. Occasionally, there are some hobbling people wandering along the road. From time to time, we can see some children running out of the restaurant with a look of panic. What they are holding is the food they just stole from the restaurant. Whether they are wandering along the road or these children, they are actually tramps.


    Most of them are infected with diseases, and no one even wants to be slaves, so they can only become scavengers and live by begging. Most of them will starve to death in the street.


    "How dare you come to my shop to steal? Break his feet for me


    It''s not uncommon for someone to be caught stealing just after saying that. However, it doesn''t get much sympathy, because this kind of thing happens every day. It''s too common in the "upper bound".


    "How pitiful they are Lin Youxue''s compassion began to flood again.


    "Yes, the world is changing. Many people don''t even have the most basic compassion. Stop!" Then Gu Yanluo asked the driver to stop the car and ordered, "go and buy some dry food and water!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Mr. Gu, you are..."


    "Heaven and earth, it''s really painful to see so many people can''t even eat for a living. But my strength is limited, and all I can do is to do a little bit, but I can''t save the poor people in deep water. It''s sad!"


    I said, can you be more hypocritical?


    "Mr. Gu!" But Lin Keyou was moved.


    At this time, Wang came to the neighborhood to find Lin Youxue

 Chapter 1547

    "Young master, I have bought something back!" Soon the driver bought the dry food and water.


    "Send it to them!"


    "Yes


    On hearing that there was food, the tramps all around came running.


    "But when the dog comes to food and clothing, I don''t even know how many people can eat!" Gulo sighed.


    "Mr. Gu is so kind-hearted!" Lin Youxue said with a moving face.


    "It''s nothing to help others when they see that they are in trouble, miss Youxue!" Gu licks Luo''s righteous words. In fact, he is already happy to spend a little money cheating Lin Youxue, a big chested and brainless girl. Gu licks Luo as a "love killer".


    "Miss Youxue, sit here for a while, and I''ll go down for a while!" With that, Gu Yanluo got out of the car and took out a handful of silver coins. "Give them the money, too!"


    "Yes, young master!" His subordinates do as they do, just a little silver coin to Gu Yiluo, but it can greatly change his impression in Lin Youxue''s mind.


    "Young master, you are such a good man!" One by one, the favored vagrants gave Gu Yanluo a thumbs up.


    "Young master, you are so kind-hearted. You must have a long life!"


    "The good will of the young master will be rewarded. God will bless him!"


    "That''s what I should do!" Gu Yiluo responds modestly. He has done a good job on the surface. At last, he looks back at Lin Youxue secretly. Seeing Lin Youxue''s adoring eyes, his satisfaction is self-evident.


    "Well?" Seeing that the plan of "living Lei Feng" was about to succeed, an eye-catching figure appeared in Gu''s sight.


    Isn''t that Wang Jun, who was humiliated by himself in wanhualou before?


    Wow, why is this son of a bitch here?


    This is not a good thing for Gu Yanluo. If this rotten boy tells us what he did in wanhualou, his good impression in front of Lin Youxue will be greatly reduced.


    "Well?" When Gu Yanluo saw Wang Bing, Wang Bing just saw him.


    Wang Bing came out to find Lin Youxue. He didn''t want to run into Gu lick Luo. What''s wrong?


    "Isn''t this brother Wang? What a coincidence! I can meet you here! " Gu Yanluo warmly welcomed him.


    "It''s Mr. Gu!"


    "I''m looking for you, brother Wang!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "After brother Wang left, the more I thought about it, the more I felt sorry. I shouldn''t have said that before. I just blame that I drank too much. I''m really sorry, brother Wang!"


    I''ll go. This guy has changed his face and apologized to himself?


    Wang Bing suspected that he had heard wrong or that this guy was out of his mind?


    A dandy like that knows how to apologize? Did the sun come out in the west?


    "To show my apology, please accept the money, brother Wang!" Then he took out a handful of gold coins and gave them to Wang Bing.


    What''s this guy up to? Do you want to humiliate yourself? Why else give yourself money for nothing?


    "Brother Wang, if you don''t accept it, I''ll be sorry. Please accept it. I sincerely apologize to you. I was wrong about what happened before. Let''s make a friend."


    Then he put the money into Wang Bing''s hand, which made him not know what to do. Looking at the guy, it seemed that he was not joking, but what was wrong with him?


    "Why?" Just when Wang Bing hesitated whether he should accept Gu Yiluo''s money, Lin Youxue on the bus saw him and ran down happily, "brother Bing!"


    "Snow?"


    "Brother Bing, why are you here?"


    "I''m here for you!" Wang Bing said.


    Gu licked Luo silly eye, embarrassed smile way: "you snow girl, originally you know?"


    "Of course I do!"


    "Ha ha, that''s a coincidence!" Gu Yanluo is even more embarrassed with his smile. Can he still keep the "human design" of "living Lei Feng" in Lin Youxue''s heart?


    "Xiaoxue, why are you in his car?"


    "I got lost just now. Fortunately, I met Mr. Gu. He said he wanted to take me back, so I took his car!"


    "Do you know him?"


    "Just met!" Lin Youxue replied.


    "I just met you in someone else''s car. Aren''t you afraid of being sold?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Brother Wang seems to have a deep misunderstanding of me!" Gu licks Luo to smile a way.


    "Mr. Gu is a good man. As soon as he saw that these people had nothing to eat, he asked people to buy dry food and water and give them money." Lin Youxue said, pointing to the tramp in the distance.


    "Yes? I can''t see that! " Wang Bing laughs after hearing this, and then thinks of the scene that Gu lick Luo apologizes to himself as soon as he comes up, and immediately understands Gu lick Luo''s intention.Is this guy really so kind to send Lin Youxue back?


    Only Lin Youxue will believe his words. He clearly wants Lin Youxue.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing laughed, "I misunderstood you before, Mr. Gu!"


    Valley lick Luo a hear this words in the heart hang of stone in a moment put down.


    As long as Wang Bing doesn''t expose him, everything will be easy!


    "Never mind!" Gu licked Luo with a big smile, "brother Wang belongs to Youxue girl..."


    "I''m Xiaoxue''s brother!"


    Hearing that Wang Bing claimed to be his brother, Lin Youxue was stunned.


    "Oh, it''s Youxue''s brother!"


    "Yes, thank you for bringing Xiaoxue back for me!"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a matter of raising a hand. It''s better to meet you by chance than to invite you. Let me invite you to dinner."


    "No, I''m just fed up with a scum. Now I can''t eat anything!" Wang Bing said.


    This words a valley lick Luo facial expression suddenly a change, unexpectedly beside of Lin Youxue also don''t forget to mend knife.


    "What scum, brother soldier?"


    "That scum has a bad eye on people. He is arrogant and domineering with a few money. I feel sick when I see his face!" Wang Bing said.


    "And such people?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "There are all kinds of people in this world. They know people well, but they don''t know their faces well. On the surface, they look like good people who are good at giving, but on the back, they are animals in clothes. Do you think so, Mr. Gu?" Wang Bing gave him a smile.


    "What brother Wang said is true!" Gu lick LuoMing knows that Wang Bing is talking about him. He will certainly hate Wang Bing if he wants to change his normal life. But in front of Lin Youxue and so many other people, he can''t refute. He can only show a more ugly smile than crying. It''s called self inflicted crime.


    "By the way, can I have the 500 gold coins I borrowed from you, Mr. Gu?"


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 1548

    If the eyes can kill people, Gu lick Luo will certainly crush Wang Bing to pieces.


    Wang Bing said that Gu Yanluo borrowed 500 gold coins from him. This is just something he didn''t need to do. This is his father''s pit.


    Gu lick Luo can see clearly that Wang Bing is relying on Lin Youxue''s presence, and Gu lick Luo does not dare to let the public see his "true face", so he is so aggressive.


    "Brother Wang, do you remember wrong? I didn''t borrow money from brother Wang! " Gu licks Luo heart sneer, think you want to play? I''ll play with you.


    "Mr. Gu, you are really forgetful. The last time you asked me to borrow money, you agreed to borrow five hundred and return five hundred and five hundred and five hundred. You gave me all the interest, and the principal should also be returned to me." Then he pointed to his hand. Gu Yanluo just gave him the gold coin. That''s good. Gu Yanluo used it to kill him, but he didn''t want to be taken as a chip by Wang Bing.


    Gu licks Luo''s face like ashes. He can''t find an excuse to refute Wang Bing, but how can he promise to give him 500 gold coins for nothing?


    "Look at my brain. There are so many things happened recently that I forgot about it. Thanks to brother Wang''s reminding me, I really borrowed 500 gold coins from brother Wang last time." Gu licked Luo on the thigh.


    "Never mind, just remember!"


    "Unfortunately, I went out in a hurry today and didn''t have so much money with me. I''ll give back the five hundred gold coins some other day." Gu licks Luo to smile coldly, think, small sample, think pit young master''s money you still tender a bit.


    "Well, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to spend money. Another day, please give me a witness. I believe that the famous" Mr. Gu "is a man of his word, right, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Yanluo, who just wanted to bring back a city for Wang Bing to eat, was as pale as ashes again. This feeling of being eaten by Wang Bing can''t be any better.


    "Of course, when I''ve got the silver ready, I''ll ask someone to ask brother Wang to come up and get it, or I''ll ask someone to send it to brother Wang!"


    "No, you have to prepare the silver first. I''ll take it with Mr. Gu when I want to!"


    The two of them, you and I, seem to be fighting openly and secretly. Lin Youxue is at a loss. She doesn''t know that Wang Bing and Gu Yiluo have played a game in front of her.


    As for who is the winner, I believe everyone knows!


    "That''s it. We have something else to do. Let''s go, Mr. Gu and Xiaoxue."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Gu!" Lin Youxue immediately followed.


    "Goodbye, Youxue girl!"


    Gu Yanluo watched Wang Bing and Lin Youxue leave, and his smile was slowly replaced by coldness. In the end, he not only failed to pull back a city from Wang Bing, but was led by Wang Bing''s nose from beginning to end. Now he owes Wang Bing 500 gold coins. As a witness, he seems to be doomed.


    "Well, I''ll see if you dare to come to me for the five hundred gold coins!"


    As long as Wang Bing dares to come, Gu lick Luo tie will certainly let him go.


    As for Lin Youxue, Gu Tianluo is a little reluctant. Such a silly Bai Tian with figure and appearance is Wang Bing''s younger sister. She almost cheated her, but for the time being, she has no chance to start.


    "Hum, I don''t want to run away from any of the women I like. I want to go back to my house!"


    "It''s not finished yet, young master!" Said the coachman.


    "What hair? Damn them, get in the car


    "Yes Sure enough, people are well-dressed in front of them, and people''s faces and beasts'' hearts behind them.


    "Well?" As soon as he finished, he was about to get on the bus, and a beautiful woman with wild beauty and dark skin came towards him.


    Seeing those delicate girls who are used to wanhualou, such a unique beauty suddenly brightens Gu Yanluo''s eyes.


    God treats him well. When Lin Youxue eats, a second beauty comes to him. Today is destined to be his lucky day.


    "This girl..." Valley lick Luo Lian hurriedly walked past, exerting his three inch eloquence Kung Fu to come forward to chat up with the beauty, but the words didn''t finish but caused the beauty''s white eyes.


    "Get out of here!"


    "You woman..." Hand see not Valley lick Luo suffer losses, want to get angry, but was Valley lick Luo to stop.


    "Don''t be rude to this girl. I don''t know her name. It''s polite to lick Luo in XiaGu!" Gu Yanluo said politely.


    The beauty gave Gu Yanluo a look like an idiot and left without saying anything.


    "Stop, our young master is talking to you!" I can''t see it any more. I''m in the way of the beauty.


    The beauty stares coldly, just want to say something, the familiar voice comes over.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it!"


    Gu licks Luo to turn head to see, unexpectedly is just already left of Wang Bing return haunted.


    Gu Yanluo really wants to strangle Wang Bing. Why are you everywhere?


    "Fortunately, I came in time, or I would have been killed, Mr. Gu!""Death?" Gu Yanluo is at a loss.


    "My elder sister''s move is invincible. Once she''s done, there''s no grass within a hundred meters!"


    "Elder sister?"


    "Am I right, elder sister? In my face, please don''t see eye to eye with them! "


    "You..." This beautiful woman with wild beauty is no other than LAN jieying who comes out with Wang Bing to find Lin Youxue.


    "Xiaoxue is waiting for us over there. See you later, Mr. Gu!" Finish saying didn''t wait for Valley lick Luo to return to God, then pull the hand of blue clean Ying to run.


    "This man..." Gu licks Luo to see Wang Bing that "left embraces right embraces" appearance, what can he say besides envy envy hate?


    The two beauties with different personalities and styles are actually Wang Bing''s. how can this make people feel psychologically balanced?


    "After the Huakui meeting, I''ll make you bow down to my young master. Haha, haha!"


    The "Gu family" is the largest family in Lingxiao city. There is nothing Gu can''t get here, including any woman he likes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What were you talking about? What''s the end of a child''s life? " On the way back to Shen''s yard, LAN jieying is still complaining.


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t be so serious, elder sister?"


    "That playboy was your friend just now?"


    "I don''t have the kind of friends with different appearances. Xiaoxue, when you see this kind of people in the future, don''t contact them, or you won''t know how they sell you!"


    "Why? Mr. Gu is very nice! "


    "You silly girl, what you see is made by him on purpose to show you!"


    "No?"


    "You are so naive. How did you live to this day?" LAN jieying asked.


    "You''re in charge? Hum


    Two days later, the "Huakui meeting" is about to begin. What''s waiting for Wang Bing?

 Chapter 1549

    The news that the annual Huakui conference will be held soon has bombed the whole Lingxiao city and many surrounding cities in the past two days.


    I don''t know when the Huakui meeting in wanhualou has become an annual event. Every year, when the Huakui meeting begins, there will always be many young men and big bosses from all over the world.


    In addition to watching the fun, it''s also a great opportunity to show your wealth and charm.


    In the backyard of wanhualou, Ouyang HaiYan''s feet are still covered with ice. Tomorrow is the beginning of Huakui meeting. Her seemingly calm appearance is actually full of ups and downs.


    After the Huakui meeting, she will leave wanhualou, so tomorrow''s Huakui meeting is very important to her.


    Looking at her slightly less swollen ankle, Miss Shen has been thinking and frowning, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    When the night fell, she changed into the childe''s outfit, took a cloth package and went to the Shen family yard to find Fubo.


    "Miss, this is..."


    "Fu Bo, you''ve worked hard for our Shen family all your life. I don''t have anything to give you. Keep the money, and then find a place to live a good life. You don''t have to take care of the business here!"


    "Miss, are you going to drive the old slave away?"


    "No, fauber, I just don''t want to see you work so hard any more. Besides, you''re old enough. It''s time to live your life!"


    "But the old slave has gone. Who will watch the yard?"


    Ouyang Haiyan took a look at the yard and said, "it''s up to the Lord''s people to take it back."


    "Where will the young lady live if she comes back?"


    "I may not come back, fauber!"


    "Don''t you come back? Miss, where are you going? Let the old slave follow, or take care of the young lady! "


    "I''m going to take revenge on the people who framed our Shen family!"


    "Revenge?" Fu Bo was startled and asked: "Miss, you are the only one left in the Shen family. Please don''t do anything stupid!"


    "Don''t worry, fauber, I know what to do!"


    "I know I''m humble, so I don''t ask if I should, but I''ve been in the Shen family all my life. Now that the Shen family has become like this, I''m also very sad. Can you tell me who is the one who has made the Shen family like this?"


    "Fu Bo, please don''t say that. I''ve never taken you as my servant. Thanks to you guarding this family for me all these years, otherwise the Shen family would no longer exist. I just don''t want you to worry about it. Well, I''ll tell you that he was the one who made us the Shen family..."


    "What?" Fubo showed a very surprised expression. It was obvious that the person in the Shen family was very different. "Is it really him?"


    "It took me a few years to find out about this. He killed our Shen family. He killed my father and my mother. Shen Xinyue must pay for this revenge."


    "But now he''s in Lingxiao city. He wants wind and rain. What are you going to do with her, miss?" Asked fauber, worried.


    "I''ve worked out the countermeasures..." Shen Xinyue tells Fubo about her plan.


    "What? Miss, you want to No, it''s too dangerous. If there''s something wrong with you, young lady, how can I explain it to the master and his wife under Jiuquan? "


    "There''s nothing I can do but this!"


    "But miss..."


    "Don''t say it, fauber. I have no way back. Thank you for guarding this family for me over the years. Take the money I gave you and find a place to live a good life. I''m gone!"


    With that, Shen Xinyue turned and left!


    "Miss, miss!" Fubo''s eyes are full of tears. He fully understands how dangerous Shen Xinyue is going to do, but he can''t help an old man at all. He can only watch Shen Xinyue leave.


    With the moon over LingXiao City, Shen Xinyue limps back to the back door of wanhualou without anyone noticing.


    She was about to stop, and then two people came out of the dark room.


    "Go ahead with the plan tomorrow!" Shen Xinyue said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, we will do what we promised you!" The man in Black said coldly, "but don''t forget what you promised us!"


    "Never forget!"


    "That''s good!"


    With that, they went back into the darkness, like ghosts.


    Finally, Shen Xinyue went back to the house of wanhualou and changed back to the clothes that Ouyang Haiyan often wore. She sat on the windowsill and looked at the bright moon hanging out of the window.


    "It''s all over after tomorrow!"


    Say eye socket slowly wet, speechless melancholy.


    "Sister Haiyan!""Sister Haiyan!"


    In the cry, the good sister of "wanhualou" came in. Shen Xinyue quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "We come here specially to find you, sister Haiyan. We know that you are going to leave after the Huakui meeting tomorrow. You are so kind to us and we are reluctant to leave you when we know you want to leave, sister Haiyan!"


    "Yes, sister Haiyan. When I first came here, it was sister Haiyan all the time. You were taking care of you..."


    It can be seen that the relationship between these sisters and Shen Xinyue is very good. A new "Huakui" will be elected at the "Huakui meeting". Shen Xinyue, the old "Huakui", will become a thing of the past. At the same time, she will also commit herself to the person who "enters the house", which is tantamount to selling herself. The good sisters know that the time of departure is coming soon, so they rush to Shen Xinyue came here.


    "Sister Haiyan, this is my favorite pair of bracelets. Here you are!"


    "Sister Haiyan, this is my handmade silk scarf, although it''s not worth a few dollars..."


    "Sister Haiyan..."


    "Sister Haiyan..."


    The cries touched Shen Xinyue''s heart again and again. Her heart was full of ups and downs, and her tears broke out of the bank when these good sisters made it.


    "Thank you, thank you for treating me as a good sister. Knowing you is the happiest thing in my life. I will remember every day and every moment here, and every one of you!"


    "Sister Haiyan!"


    Deep down in love, these "wanhualou" girls held together and cried.


    Yes, the time of departure is tomorrow, and the "Huakui meeting" that everyone is looking forward to has finally begun

 Chapter 1550

    The next morning, many young men arrived at the wanhualou from all directions. In addition to witnessing the birth of the new "Huakui", many people also wanted to see who could become the "entrance" of the "Ouyang Haiyan" in the end.


    Ouyang Haiyan has always been the "flower leader" of wanhualou since she came to wanhualou. Her reputation has long been heard throughout Lingxiao city.


    Of course, Ouyang Haiyan has already announced that if she wants to become a person of her own, she must first have a million gold coins, and then she must be able to draw a picture to her satisfaction. The winner is the one who draws the most similar picture.


    At this time, there is a long shot at the gate of wanhualou. The boys and girls are paying the deposit in an orderly way, and they will enter the hall after they are verified.


    "The Huakui meeting of wanhualou is about to begin. A new Huakui will be elected this year. From now on, we will never see Ouyang petrels again!"


    Not only the young men who came from afar, but also many people gathered outside the "wanhualou" to see the excitement. However, these people could not even get out the "deposit" of 200000 gold coins, so they could only look at it from a distance outside the door, full of envy.


    "Now I don''t even know what Ouyang Haiyan looks like. After so many years of being a" Huakui ", there are a lot of people who don''t know what she looks like just like me, right?"


    "Yes, those who have seen her say that she always covers her face with a veil in front of people, but the half face she sees has already toppled all living beings!"


    "The more you say that, the more I admire the person who can enter the room today. I really don''t know who can be blessed with that? If I can enter the house, I''d like to live another five years! "


    "Don''t say five years, I''ll do it for ten years!"


    The show begins immediately. At this time, an uninvited guest comes to wanhualou with the restless crowd. When you have a close look, it turns out to be Wang Bing.


    "So many people!" Looking at the crowded "wanhualou", Wang Bing felt that he could only get in if he "killed a way of blood". After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing went straight to the gate of the "wanhualou". There was still ten meters away from the gate, and he was blocked by the security guard of the "wanhualou".


    "Are you going in?" Asked the security guard.


    "Yes


    "Please go there to pay 200000 deposit and get the number card, and then go in with the number card!"


    200000 gold coins?


    Where can Wang Bing get 200000 gold coins?


    All his gold coins now add up to no more than three or four thousand.


    Thinking about this, he took a few gold coins and secretly gave them to the security guard of wanhualou, "I don''t have that much money. Please forgive me and let me in!"


    I went to bribe the security guard of wanhualou?


    The security guard looked at the gold coins in his hand and said, "how many gold coins do you want to buy me? Where are you going to send the beggars? Go, go, go, go Then he confiscated the gold coin.


    Wang Bing lost his wife and his soldiers. He was not only unable to enter the Wanhua building, but also lost a few gold coins. Looking at the other side, someone was doing the same thing with him. He wanted to bribe the security guards and was turned away.


    "Dozens of gold coins want to buy me off? What about sending beggars? No money, go


    Lying in a trough, dozens of gold coins are also sent beggars? Are the security guards of these "wanhualou" so expensive?


    It''s not easy to do. It seems that you can''t get in without a deposit of 200000 gold coins.


    What should we do?


    "Here comes Lingxiao city and four young masters!" As he spoke, the "four big boys" led by Gu Yanluo swaggered to wanhualou.


    "The" four young masters "are as elegant as ever. It seems that the" entrance "of" Ouyang Haiyan "must be among them. In my opinion, it''s most likely that Mr. Gu licks Mr. Luo. It''s said that he made bold suggestions three days ago that he must become the" entrance "of" Ouyang Haiyan "


    "The young masters from other places are eager to try one by one. It seems that there will be a fierce battle soon!"


    "Well?" At this time, the sharp eyed Gu Yanluo saw Wang Bing who was blocked out of the crowd by the security guard.


    As the saying goes, the enemy''s eyes are very red when they meet. Gu Tianluo certainly didn''t expect to see Wang Bing at the Huakui meeting. It seems that Wang Bing also wanted to go to the Huakui meeting, but he was stopped by the security guard.


    Recalling that Wang Bing let himself eat turtle twice in succession yesterday, Gu licked Luo more and more, he couldn''t swallow the bad breath, so he deliberately walked towards Wang Bing.


    "Oh, isn''t that brother Wang? Let''s meet again Gu Yanluo said, "brother Wang is also here to attend today''s Huakui meeting?"


    Looking at Gu Yanluo''s disgusting face, Wang Bing really wanted to slap him, but he hesitated for a while and then forbeared. He came here for a purpose. There were so many people on the scene, and it was not good for him to make trouble.


    "No way?" He asked.


    "Yes, of course. Why don''t you go in, brother Wang? I see. You don''t have the money to pay the deposit, do you Gu licks Luo to sneer to say."Mr. Gu, this is different!" Xiao added.


    "Why did Mr. Xiao say that?"


    "Brother Wang can''t even afford to drink water. Where can he get 200000 gold coins to pay the deposit? It''s very difficult for Mr. Gu to say that! "


    "What Mr. Xiao said is very true. It''s strange that I didn''t consider brother Wang''s feelings before I spoke. I''m really sorry, brother Wang!"


    This guy began to thump in front of himself again. It''s true that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement.


    "However, if brother Wang really has no money to pay the deposit, I have other ways to let him in, and no one dares to stop him!" He said with an evil smile and added: "as long as you are someone''s dog in my Valley and learn to bark twice in front of everyone, I will take you in!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good idea, Mr. Gu!"


    This remark made people laugh.


    "Brother Wang, Mr. Gu''s proposal is not bad. If you learn to bark twice, you can go to the Huakui meeting without paying a deposit of 200000 gold coins. Not everyone has such an opportunity!"


    "Yes, brother Wang, it''s a rare opportunity. Don''t miss it!"


    Wang Bing looked coldly at these "four young masters". If they were not all followed by their followers, and all of them were powerful, they would be all over the place with Wang Bing''s temper.


    "It seems that brother Wang is not interested in learning to bark. In that case, let''s not force him!" Seeing that Wang Bing was so angry that he didn''t say a word, Gu Yiluo felt very happy. Then he took the "four Princes" into the "Wanhua building.".


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Xiao, you are here. Please come inside quickly." Let alone security guards, the "big four" went in without even paying a deposit. This is their position in the "wanhualou".


    "The four dogs started barking again..."


    Wang Bing looks depressed, and the people around him look at him like a joke, but he doesn''t care. When he looks around, he sees a familiar figure in the crowd

 Chapter 1551

    In the crowd, a thin figure came into Wang Bing''s eyes. When Wang Bing saw him, he was also looking at Wang Bing with a slightly excited expression. However, when he appeared outside the Wanhua building, he was out of place, because this man was Fubo, the housekeeper of the Shen family.


    Why is fauber here?


    It has to start from last night. Last night, Shen Xinyue, the eldest lady of the Shen family, found Fu Bo and gave him a sum of money to go home for his old age.


    After Shen Xinyue left, Fubo felt very disappointed. Especially when he learned about Shen Xinyue''s plan of revenge, he had trouble sleeping and eating. In Fubo''s opinion, the enemy of the Shen family was a man that Shen Xinyue could not deal with. This man was the richest man in LingXiao City, and Gu Jiayi, the head of the Gu family.


    In LingXiao City, almost everyone knows about Gu family. In addition to Gu Jiayi, the owner of Gu family, who is the richest man in LingXiao City, Gu family is also one of the "four sons".


    However, ten years ago, the "Gu family" in "Lingxiao city" could only be regarded as a rich family at most, but it was far from being a rich family. At that time, the richest family in "Lingxiao city" belonged to the "Shen family", and the "richest man" at that time was not Gu Jiayi, but Shen Jinmu, the owner of the "Shen family", Shen Xinyue''s father.


    The Shen family and the Gu family are both engaged in trade. From the beginning, there was a competitive relationship between the two families. However, Shen Jinmu was more sophisticated in business than Gu Jiayi. Therefore, the Shen family and the Gu family became rich almost at the same time. However, when the Shen family became the richest family in LingXiao City, the Gu family was far from being rich.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Seeing the Shen family''s business grow bigger and bigger, a lot of money goes into the Shen family''s pocket, Gu Jiayi quit.


    He is jealous. Why do they do the same business? But the Shen family''s business is so good that even his customers are robbed by the Shen family. If this continues, the Shen family will swallow them up sooner or later.


    Gu Jiayi absolutely did not allow such a thing to happen, so he used his brains to bribe the workers of the Shen family, secretly hid a number of national treasures in the merchant ships of the Shen family, and then reported them to the Lord, saying that the Shen family was colluding with the pirates to sell national treasures.


    Later, the "Lord" led people to search the merchant ship of the "Shen family". As expected, the stolen national treasure was found on the ship. That night, more than 200 people in the "Shen family" were all put into prison. Shen Jinmu gave up all his property to save his family, but he was beheaded and made public. Shen Xinyue''s mother was depressed and soon died of serious illness. Then everyone left In a few years, Shen''s family has changed from a third tier family to the richest one in LingXiao City, and Gu Jiayi has become the richest one in Lingxiao city.


    The "Gu family" rose strongly, while the "Shen family" declined. No one knows what happened. The workers of the "Shen family" who were bought by Gu Jiayi in those years also left Lingxiao city after taking Gu Jiayi''s "settling in fee". It seems that the truth will never be revealed.


    But Shen Xinyue doesn''t want to give up. She always believes that the Shen family was framed. She vows to find the person who framed the Shen family to avenge her family.


    So a few years ago, she resolutely left Lingxiao city and tried all kinds of ways to investigate what happened in that year. It took her three years to find the workers who were bribed by Gu Jiayi. Only then did she know the truth from them that it was the Gu family who framed the Shen family.


    Shen Xinyue is so angry that her enemy is in front of her. It''s time for her to take revenge. But at this time, the Gu family is already the richest man in Lingxiao city. Gu Jiayi has a very good relationship with the Lord. Even the Lord has to respect him when he sees him. How can Shen Xinyue take revenge when she is alone?


    No, this revenge must be avenged, but there must be a plan, not reckless.


    She not only wanted to take revenge, but also let the "Gu family" have a taste of being broken and displaced. Only in that way could she let go of her hatred.


    In order to achieve her goal, she returned to Lingxiao city under the pseudonym of "Ouyang Haiyan" four years ago, and became the girl of "wanhualou". With her outstanding appearance, eloquence and skills of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she soon became the "flower leader" of "wanhualou".


    In the past ten years, she has changed a lot. In addition, she often covers her face with a veil in front of outsiders, so many people can''t recognize her as the first lady of the Shen family.


    The reason why she wanted to enter wanhualou was that Gu Yiluo, the son of Gu Jiayi and one of the four great CHILDES, was a prodigal son who liked beauty.


    Shen Xinyue plans to kidnap him when she becomes a "Huakui", then use this to threaten Gu Jiayi and let Gu Jiayi come out, and then let the prepared killer kill Gu Jiayi, so that the "Gu family" is finished.


    Shen Xinyue originally planned to do it last year. Who knows that Gu Yanluo was not in Lingxiao city during the Huakui meeting last year, and missed the chance to kill him.This year''s Huakui meeting was held again, and Gu Liluo finally came to wanhualou. Shen Xinyue''s revenge plan, which she had planned for many years, could be implemented at last. She had already planned that Gu Liluo would be the one who would enter the house.


    Shen Xinyue has investigated Gu Yiluo, and knows that Gu Yiluo is quite accomplished in painting. In order to make him become a person who "enters the house" under reasonable circumstances, Shen Xinyue specially formulated those two conditions, which are tailored for Gu Yiluo.


    So a moment later, when Gu Yiluo goes to Shen Xinyue''s boudoir as a person who "enters the house", the end of their "Gu family" will come

 Chapter 1552

    This is the reason why Shen Xinyue, the first lady of the Shen family, will be transformed into Huakui in wanhualou.


    Today is the day of the annual Huakui meeting. Shen Xinyue has been waiting for this day for three years, and she can''t wait.


    Fubo also wanted to avenge the Shen family, but he knew that Shen Xinyue might be killed by the Gu family in the end because it was too risky. Now that the Gu family is rich and powerful, even if Shen Xinyue kills the Gu family, can she quit?


    Fubo didn''t think so. After knowing Shen Xinyue''s plan, he was so worried that he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Just this morning, when Fubo went to inform Wang Bing that they would leave Shen''s yard after today, the people who had come to inform him that they wanted to take back the yard came again and brought a bad news to Fubo.


    "What? Take back the yard today? Didn''t you say three days later? " Fauber looked frightened.


    "Lord, you can take it when you want. What''s so much nonsense? Are you ready for the 500000 gold coins mentioned before? Well, we can not accept the house! "


    "No, can I have a deposit first?" Asked fauber nervously.


    "If you don''t have half a million gold coins, don''t talk about it. Pack up and leave immediately!"


    "A few more days, gentlemen!"


    "We will spare you. Who will spare us? Go now, brothers, seal the house With that, he pushed Fook.


    "No!" Phoebe stepped forward to stop.


    "Screw you!" These tough guys are so ruthless that they push an old Fook to the ground.


    "I''ll catch you up if I dare to chatter again!"


    "No, officer!" Fu Bo was too anxious to say anything. This house was the last property of the Shen family. If it was taken over, the Shen family would really exist in name. Although Shen Xinyue had said that the LORD would take the house back, Fu Bo could not bear it?


    "Damn it As soon as he saw that Fubo still resisted, the guy who took the lead kicked him.


    "Pa!" The next second, the guy faltered and almost fell down. Looking at it, it turned out that someone had saved fauber.


    "Do you want to be shameful when the old people fight?" Wang Bing helped Fu Bo up.


    "Who are you? How dare you behave in front of me? "


    "I''m a tenant here!"


    "It turned out to be the tenant. The Lord of the yard has ordered it to be confiscated. Take things and go away at once!"


    "I''ve paid for the room for three days. Today is the last day. Why let me go?"


    "Are you going or not?"


    Then he glared at Wang Bing. Wang Bing glared back without fear. Both sides glared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. In the end, these powerful guys were scared by Wang Bing''s fierce eyes.


    "Even if the Lord comes, he has to let me live for three days before he can drive me away. Otherwise, he will ask the people of Lingxiao city to judge me!"


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll come back this time tomorrow. If you don''t leave then, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    It turns out that these powerful guys are just a group of counsellors.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    "You''re welcome. I don''t like this kind of people, but what happened when they said the house was confiscated? Isn''t this the Shen''s house? "


    "Ah, it''s hard to say..." Fubo told Wang Bing about his difficulties.


    "I didn''t expect that even the LORD would take advantage of the fire!"


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, Fubo suddenly knelt down to Wang Bing, who was startled.


    "What are you doing, fauber?"


    "Mr. Wang, please help our young lady!"


    Wang Bing was at a loss until he learned Shen Xinyue''s plan from Fubo.


    "Huakui of wanhualou is the first lady of Shen family?"


    "Yes, our young lady sneaked into wanhualou for revenge..." Fubo also told Wang Bing about Shen Xinyue''s kidnapping Gu Yanluo to deal with the Gu family at the Huakui meeting. "Although I want to avenge the Shen family, I really don''t want to see the young lady have something to do, so please help our young lady. Mr. Wang, I kowtow to you!"


    Then he really kowtowed to Wang Bing.


    "Get up, fauber!" Wang Bing quickly lifted Fu Bo up again. He was kowtowed by an old man, but he wanted to lose his life.


    "So you agreed, Mr. Wang?"


    Did Wang Bing agree in the end?


    The answer is yes. After all, he is soft hearted. Although he says it''s none of his business, he really can''t bear to see an old man wash his face with tears.


    So he came to wanhualou, but he didn''t figure out how to save Shen Xinyue.


    In fact, it''s very easy to let Shen Xinyue have something to do. Isn''t Shen Xinyue going to kidnap Gu Tianluo? So Wang Bing either stopped Shen Xinyue, or he didn''t let Gu Tianluo participate in the Huakui meeting.However, these two things are not easy to achieve, so there is only one way to stop Shen Xinyue, that is, not to let Gu Yiluo win today''s Huakui meeting.


    However, Lao Wang obviously only knows about the Huakui meeting, but he doesn''t know that there are many restrictions to participate in it. First of all, he has to have 200000 gold coins as a deposit to be eligible to participate in the Huakui meeting. Later, if he wants to win Gu Tianluo, he has to win Gu Tianluo on both conditions offered by Shen Xinyue.


    Let alone two conditions, Wang Bing is not even qualified to participate in the Huakui meeting. He has never seen Shen Xinyue. What else can he talk about to save Shen Xinyue?


    "It''s hard to be a good man!" Looking at Fubo''s pleading face in the crowd, Wang Bing had a feeling of riding a tiger.


    It''s nothing to do with him. Why go to this muddy water?


    But they''ve all agreed. How can we go back now?


    After listening to the stories of Shen family and Shen Xinyue, Wang Bing also deeply sympathizes with the experience of Shen family. Although Shen Xinyue''s plan is a bit reckless, a woman makes such a big sacrifice to avenge her family, and even sells herself to a fireworks place like wanhualou, which is more or less admirable.


    So after talking so much nonsense, Wang Bing was still turned away. Seeing that the "Huakui meeting" was about to start, he didn''t even have 200000 gold coins. How could he get in?

 Chapter 1553

    Wang Bing is still hovering at the gate of the Wanhua building. There are a lot of security guards in the Wanhua building, so it must be impossible to rush in by force.


    Or find a rich young man, take off his clothes and force him to come out with 200000 gold coins?


    Those rich lads have horses around them. Do you think you can pick them?


    Wang Bingsi still can''t think of a way to go. Seeing that the "Huakui meeting" is about to begin, even if he can''t get a million gold coins, he should at least get a 200000 "deposit" to mix in before making plans.


    But where can I get the 200000?


    There is no place to borrow 200000 gold coins in such a short time, except to rob them.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing saw a shop with a red flag hanging at the door not far from the wanhualou. A striking word "dian" on the flag attracted Wang Bing''s attention.


    Is it a pawnshop?


    Is there a pawnshop in Shangjie?


    If so, Wang Bing has a quick way to get 200000 gold coins. There is still a lot of food in his "space ring". It''s not easy to get 200000 gold coins if he takes it to the pawn shop to sell it?


    Don''t forget that when he was in Yuming City, his cucumber was worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing immediately came to the shop, which was full of all kinds of strange things, including weapons, jewelry and so on.


    "Is this young master going to be something?" An old man came up.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "What do you want to be?"


    "This!" Hearing this, Wang Bing reached into his pocket and took out a can of fish.


    The old man took the can and looked at it. "What is it?"


    "It''s called canned food. It contains food you''ve never eaten before. It''s unique here, and it''s suitable for long-term storage!"


    "Can? And there''s food in it? " The old man looked at it carefully again. "I''ve seen countless treasures in my life. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing. How much do you want to sell it for?"


    "How much do you charge?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The shape of this object is unique, unprecedented..." After hesitating for a moment, the old man drew three fingers and said, "three gold coins!"


    "Three gold coins?" Wang Bing was a fool. Although it was the first time that he took out cans to sell, before he came in, he wanted to sell at least 200000 gold coins, 200000 and 30000. Is that too big a gap?


    The old man obviously didn''t know the value of the can.


    "Young master, do you think I''m too old? How much do you want? " Asked the old man.


    "At least 200000 gold coins!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "200000 gold coins?" The old man was stunned and immediately laughed, "the gate is over there, young man, please!"


    When I went, I gave an order directly. It was obvious that Wang Bing''s "200000" was a joke in the old man''s ears, which was embarrassing.


    "100000 gold coins!"


    "Don''t say a hundred thousand, even a thousand gold coins, no one will buy this thing!"


    "Why?" Wang Bing asked.


    "First of all, I''ve never seen this thing before. Even if I''m willing to buy it at a high price, it''s almost impossible to sell it at a high price. Besides, as you said just now, it''s filled with food. We pawnbrokers never take food. I''ve already produced more than three gold coins. Please, young man!"


    Now Wang Bing is really stupid. It turns out that it''s not that the boss of the pawnshop doesn''t know the goods, but that the pawnshop doesn''t want to accept food.


    Isn''t Wang Bing''s plan in vain?


    What can he get into wanhualou if he can''t get money? He must be very sad that he failed to do what he promised him.


    "Young master, you can have a look at the things in our shop. The most we collect are rare treasures, animal cores and weapons. The price of animal cores varies according to different grades and properties. If the weapons are produced by master Chijian, we can also accept them!"


    "Animal nucleus? What''s that? "


    "You don''t even know about" animal nucleus "? "That''s the" animal core, "the old man said with a smile, pointing to a palm sized fiery red lens on the shelf next to him," this is the core of a level 3 fiery cloud beast. If I take it here, I''ll get 50000 gold coins! "


    How can such a stone sell 50000 gold coins? This price can catch up with the top black crystal.


    "If you have these things, you can come back. As for this can, you''d better take it back." Then the old man left.


    So Wang Bing came out of the pawnbroker''s shop, looking at the crowd in front of wanhualou, wondering if he could tell Fubo that he couldn''t help him?


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned. He seemed to think of something and showed an excited expression? It seems that I''ve seen something similar in Wang Yu''s "space ring" before! "


    After that, Xinnian went into the "space ring" and saw one piece after another on the shelf like "animal core".There are all kinds of colors. After a rough count, there are dozens of them. They look colorful, and they are almost the same as the "animal nucleus" in the "pawnshop", but they are much smaller. The "animal nucleus" in the "pawnshop" is as big as a slap, and the biggest one in the space ring is less than half the size of the "animal nucleus" in the "pawnshop" .


    When consciousness came out of the ring of space, the half sized animal core appeared in Wang Bing''s hands at the same time.


    "The piece of" animal core "inside is nearly twice as big as mine, and I only get 50000 yuan..." Looking at the "animal nucleus" in his hand, Wang Bing estimated that it would be good if he could sell 30000 gold coins. Or he would bargain with the boss of the pawnbroker again. It was such a happy decision that he couldn''t do it. Let''s see if there were any other valuable things in the "space ring" to sell at the same time. He would have to scrape up 200000 gold coins alive and dead.


    After such a happy decision, Wang Bing took the "animal core" and headed for the "pawnshop" again.


    "Brother, please stay!" After two steps, someone stopped Wang Bing and turned to see a well-dressed young man with jewelry on his hands and neck.


    This young man is full of style. He wears rings on all his fingers. The necklace made of unknown materials around his neck gives him a strong sense of "upstart".


    "This brother is going to pawn the animal nucleus in his hand?" The young man went up to Wang Bing and asked.


    "Yes


    "Why don''t you sell me this" animal nucleus " The young man said with a smile.

 Chapter 1554

    Suddenly, an unknown young man appeared and said that he wanted to buy his own "animal core". What would Wang Bing choose?


    "You have a lot of vision!" Wang Bing pretended to smile deeply. Someone came to the door to buy it. The price should be more than just expected.


    Wang Bing has just estimated that this "animal nucleus" can sell at least 30000 gold coins. The young man offered to buy it, which shows that he is interested in this "animal nucleus". Maybe he can sell it for 50000 or more.


    "I don''t know how much you are willing to sell this" animal nucleus ", brother?" Asked the young man.


    "My piece of" animal core "is unusual. I would never have sold it if I hadn''t been short of money!" Wang Bing showed an expression of thirst for money. He had to play a good trick before he could raise the price.


    "I can see it!" The young man agreed with a smile.


    "Look, you are also a man of knowledge. If you sincerely want to buy it, you can give me a price. If I think it''s suitable, I''ll sell it to you!" Wang Bing said.


    After hearing this, the young man was silent for a long time and drew three fingers: "how about this number?"


    Three fingers, three gold coins?


    At least 30000 gold coins?


    Is this guy sincere in playing with himself?


    Wang Bing''s face darkened on the spot. "You are really joking!"


    After that, Wang Bing continued to walk towards the pawnshop, thinking that the young man didn''t know how to sell goods at all. He wasted his words just now.


    "Brother, please stay!" When the young man saw that Wang Bing was about to leave, he immediately ran after him and said, "I really want to buy this" animal nucleus ". Well, I''ll add a little more. How about this number?"


    He drew four fingers this time.


    Four gold coins?


    Is there a difference?


    "You think I''m a fool?" Wang Bing gave him a white eye.


    "Fifty, no more, brother!"


    Fifty gold coins?


    Wang Bing stopped, just wanted to say something, but because of the young man''s next sentence, he swallowed it back.


    "There are a lot of 500000 gold coins in this level 6" animal nucleus ", brother


    Level 6 "animal nucleus"?


    500000 gold coins?


    In Wang Bing''s heart, ten thousand creatures suddenly burst by.


    This is half as small as the "animal core" in the pawnshop. Is it three levels higher?


    Isn''t it true that the higher the level, the bigger the "animal nucleus"?


    Wang Bing thought that all the time just now. However, he was obviously wrong. The higher the level, the smaller the "animal nucleus". The bigger the "animal nucleus" is, the less valuable it is. On the contrary, the smaller the "animal nucleus" is, the more valuable it is.


    So this young man is not ignorant of goods. The three fingers and four fingers he just depicted do not represent three gold coins and four gold coins, but 300000 gold coins and 400000 gold coins.


    "Half a million gold coins?" Wang Bing forbeared the excitement in his heart. He knew that he underestimated the value of those "animal cores" in the "space ring". This level 6 "animal core" can buy 500000 gold coins. Aren''t those "animal cores" only the size of a thumb


    Just now, he said that he didn''t know where to get money. This is really God''s help. Wang Bing didn''t know what the things in Wang Yu''s space ring were before. Now he finally knows that they are all valuable things. There are dozens of pieces of "animal nucleus" alone, and many other things that Wang Bing doesn''t know.


    As long as you sell this piece of animal core, you''ll have a deposit to attend the Huakui meeting. Wang Bing''s mood suddenly changed, but he was not in a hurry to agree.


    "Do you really want to buy it?" He asked.


    "Of course, as long as brother agrees, 500000 gold coins will be presented immediately with both hands!"


    Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, "good, you wait for me here for a moment!"


    Without waiting for the young man to agree, Wang Bing ran into the pawnshop.


    "Brother..." The young man looked puzzled.


    "What are you? I''ve just told you that we don''t accept your things! " The old man said with disgust.


    Wang Bing didn''t bother to talk to him. He put the six level "animal core" on the table and asked, "how much is this six level" animal core "


    "Level six" animal nucleus " The old man thought Wang Bing was joking, but he was shocked when he saw the "animal nucleus." it''s really level 6 "animal nucleus." how can you have such a high-level "animal nucleus"


    "Don''t worry about what I have, just tell me if you want this" animal nucleus "


    "Yes, of course!" The old man was very excited. The "beast core" came from the "boundary beast". It was taken from them after the "boundary beast" died. The level of the "beast core" was the same as that of the "boundary beast". The higher the level of the "boundary beast", the more fierce it was. The harder it was to kill it and get its "beast core".


    Therefore, the higher the level of "animal nuclear" is, the more difficult it is to obtain. Some even have no market value.


    "I can give you 400000 gold coins for this" animal core " The old man quoted a price."Four hundred thousand?" After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed noncommittally, then pointed to the unknown young man outside the door and said, "I didn''t sell him 500000 gold coins from the man outside just now. Do you want to buy my" animal nucleus "for 400000? It seems that you don''t know much about the market. I''d better sell it to him! "


    Then he picked up the "animal nucleus" and left.


    "Young master, please stay!" The old man quickly stopped Wang Bing and asked, "does that man really bid 500000 gold coins?"


    "No? I''ll sell it to him now! "


    "No, I''ll give you five hundred and fifty thousand gold coins!" The old man immediately raised the original price by 150000 yuan, but he couldn''t help it. This level 6 "animal core" is very attractive to him. After buying it, he can make more than twice as much money. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be missed.


    Wang Bing smiles and says to the unknown young man outside: "brother outside, this boss has paid $550000 for my" animal nucleus ". I''m sorry!"


    As soon as the young man heard that Wang Bing wanted to sell the "animal nucleus" to the old man, he was not happy. He cried out, "I like this" animal nucleus "very much. I''ll pay 600000 yuan!"


    Wang Bing laughed again and said to the old man, "boss, I''m sorry. Of course, whoever buys or sells this kind of thing gives it at a high price will sell it to whoever..."


    Wang Bing smiles like a unscrupulous businessman. In fact, at this time, he is a unscrupulous businessman, revealing his true colors.


    "I''ll pay 650000!" The old man raised the price again.


    "I''ll pay 700000!" Young people are not to be outdone.


    "750000!"


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "Eighty five..."


    Looking at the old and young people who have already made great progress, Wang Bing is very happy. He thought that the price of the "animal core" which could sell for 30000 yuan has increased by dozens of times. What can be more pleasant than that?

 Chapter 1555

    "A million!" The old man quoted another price.


    After a battle of words, Wang Bing''s "animal core" has reached seven figures. In fact, the market price of level 6 "animal core" is about one million.


    "Trenching, that guy just came up and gave only 300000 yuan, but now he quoted a million yuan, and he almost made a dent!"


    Wang Bing looked at the unknown young man with a look of disdain.


    After hearing the old man''s offer, the young man was silent. It seems that the price has exceeded the bottom line he can bear.


    The old man seemed to realize this, and showed a proud smile, as if he had already won.


    "1.1 million!" However, when the old man thought that the winner was in his hands, the young man actually raised the price again.


    "You..." The old man was speechless. If he bought a piece of CET-6 "animal nucleus" for 1.1 million yuan, he would hardly make any profit. This has to be a problem he needs to consider.


    Looking at the young people, they also look like they are winning. It seems that even if the old people increase the price, they will fight against them.


    This is no longer a reasonable competition. The young man is clearly against the old man on purpose.


    "Do you want to add it?" Wang Bing asked contentedly.


    The old man gave the young man a sad look and turned his head silently.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing handed the "animal nucleus" to the young man, "1.1 million, one hand to pay, one hand to deliver!"


    The young man took a meaningful look at Wang Bing. "This brother is really good at business. He has increased the price of this" animal core "by three times. I admire him!"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "Hum, it''s no profit to buy a level 6" animal nucleus "with 1.1 million yuan!" Said the old man.


    "I don''t care whether I make a profit or not. I''ll just make a friend. What do you call me brother


    "Wang Jun!"


    "Brother Wang, if you still have such things in the future, can you sell them to me? The price is easy to say! " Yang Fengyun said.


    "Well, I''ll come to you if I have any!"


    "If you want to find me in the future, you can go to any branch of the Kyushu chamber of Commerce and report my name!" Yang Fengyun said.


    "Are you from Kyushu chamber of Commerce?" The old man was surprised.


    "What can I do for you?" Yang Fengyun grinned.


    "No wonder it''s so rich!"


    "I''m flattered. This is the special bank note of our Kyushu chamber of Commerce. Each one is 100000 gold coins. There are 11 pieces in total. Brother Wang can get money from any branch of the Kyushu chamber of commerce with these bank notes!"


    Looking at the stack of paper handed by Yang Fengyun, Wang Bing said with half faith: "no, when I go to get the money, your people don''t admit it?"


    After hearing this, Yang Feng Yun laughed and said, "brother Wang doesn''t believe me, but you should believe our" Kyushu chamber of Commerce "? Our "Kyushu chamber of Commerce" has branches in all the countries of "Shangjie". It is the largest Chamber of Commerce in "Shangjie". Has brother Wang never heard of it? "


    "Not really!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly. How long has he been here?


    "Brother Wang, you can rest assured that every banknote has the seal of our Kyushu chamber of Commerce. You can definitely get money!"


    Anyway, I''ve already promised to sell it to others. Can''t I go back on it?


    In the end, Wang Bing took Yang Fengyun''s silver note, and Yang Fengyun took away the "beast core".


    "See you later!"


    When Yang Fengyun left, Wang Bing looked at the silver note in his hand and was eager to try.


    In the blink of an eye, he already had a fortune of 1.1 million gold coins. At this time, the Huakui meeting of wanhualou had already begun. Wang Bing could not wait to come to wanhualou again with a silver note.


    "Why are you..." The security guard wanted to stop him again. As a result, when he saw the pile of bank notes in his hand, he immediately changed his face, "please come inside, young master!"


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to haggle with a security guard. "Wanhualou" is full of Gaopeng, and there are no empty seats upstairs and downstairs. The closer the seat is to the central stage, the higher the status in the "wanhualou" is. One of them is the "four big boys".


    Wang Bing finally found a seat in the corner and sat down. The procuress went on the stage.


    "You are welcome to come. This year is the annual Huakui conference. Apart from the wonderful performances of the girls, there are two important themes, I believe you all know, that is, the selection of a new Huakui and Ouyang Haiyan, the last Huakui of wanhualou What are the conditions for selecting someone to enter the house? Miss Ouyang Haiyan has said that last time. I believe you are also prepared to come here today, so I won''t say much about Madam... " After some official remarks, the Huakui meeting began immediately.


    The girls of wanhualou perform on the stage in turn, some sing songs, some play zither strings, and some perform graceful dances. I have to say that these girls are really versatile, but today''s guests are obviously not on these."The first topic today is to select our new" Huakui "of wanhualou. The rules are the same as before. Half an hour later, the girl who got the most votes was elected as the new" Huakui "of wanhualou. Now, please start voting!"


    Therefore, the "Huakui" was elected by voting, and these so-called "votes" are actually white money.


    Which girl is popular and gets the most support depends on their relationship with these bosses and boyfriends.


    "Mr. Qian!"


    "Find the boss!"


    "Brother Niu!"


    "Brother pig..."


    In order to become the new "flower leader", the girls all try their best to "stir up the flames" in the ears of the boss and the boys.


    While voting, the program continued. Half an hour later, a new "Huakui" was finally born. What''s more important is that the most interesting part of the "Huakui conference" finally came.


    "Next is the most anticipated part of this year''s Huakui conference, which is to select Ouyang HaiYan''s" entrance "person!"


    After that, Shen Xinyue came out wearing the veil as usual, and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s time to show real skill!" Wang Bing also looked at the girl in the long skirt, "is she Shen Xinyue? It looks a little familiar... "


    Don''t you look familiar?

 Chapter 1556

    As Shen Xinyue stood on the stage, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her, and the voice like Huang Ying rang immediately.


    "Haiyan is very grateful for your kindness over the years. All of you here are HaiYan''s benefactors, but Haiyan can''t repay them one by one. That''s why we decided to choose the person who will come into the room today..."


    Shen Xinyue talks, but Wang Bing finds that her eyes are always floating to the nearest Valley lick Luo from the stage from time to time. Wang Bing can''t be more clear about her intention.


    "At the end of the marriage, those who can become HaiYan''s" entrance "today are HaiYan''s predestined friends, and they are also HaiYan''s favorite. In the future, Haiyan will be determined to stay with him for life. Therefore, Haiyan does not dare to be careless about this matter, so they set the two conditions mentioned before."


    "Miss Ouyang!" As soon as Shen Xinyue''s words were finished, a young man under the stage immediately stood up with a large stack of silver tickets in his hand. "A million silver tickets have been prepared for Miss Ouyang!"


    "I''m ready, too!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" After that, all the well prepared young men stood up and showed Shen Xinyue their banknotes. One by one, they were eager to try. It can be seen that they were all determined to win Shen Xinyue.


    "Thank you for your love!" Shen Xinyue said softly, but her eyes drifted to Gu lick Luo who didn''t move. Did Gu lick Luo give up the fight?


    "Why don''t you lick brother Luo? So calm, are you not afraid that Miss Ouyang has been robbed by other young masters? " Xiao Jingteng asked curiously.


    Gu licks Luo to smell a speech to smile, say: "the end of the nature is to stay at the end!"


    Then he stood up in no hurry, and also took out a large stack of banknotes. "In the next half year, the two million banknotes were ready for Miss Ouyang as early as half a year ago!"


    "Two million!"


    "Wow, Mr. Gu is really great!"


    "He deserves to be a member of the" Gu family ". Everyone else took a million, but he took two million..."


    For a moment, the whole "wanhualou" exploded, and the other young men''s faces became gloomy. There were different opinions about the despicability and hypocrisy of Gu Yanluo, but there was no doubt that Gu Yanluo had taken the limelight from everyone.


    "Mr. Gu has a heart!" Shen Xinyue smiles with satisfaction. What she should worry about most is that Gu lick Luo doesn''t show his "true ability", and Gu lick Luo doesn''t know that he is falling into the trap Shen Xinyue has dug step by step.


    "As you all know, Haiyan likes calligraphy and painting very much. She often paints and practices calligraphy in her spare time. No matter how beautiful the painting is, she can''t paint her face on paper. So, today, who can draw the portrait of Haiyan on the spot? He is the" favorite "of Haiyan. Haiyan will take off the veil for him!"


    "Pa Pa!" With that, Shen Xinyue clapped her hands twice, and the people of "wanhualou" immediately took out the pen and paper and put them neatly beside them.


    "We are limited to a stick of incense!" This is what Shen Xinyue said.


    "I''ll come first!" Immediately someone came forward with a pen and paper and began to paint. One person took the lead, and other well prepared young men also took the pen and paper and began to paint.


    Gu Yiluo seems confident. He is good at painting. Besides liking beautiful women, he is also quite accomplished in painting.


    So when everyone began to draw, he took up the pen and began to draw with Shen Xinyue on the stage.


    What about Wang Bing?


    Isn''t he here to stop Shen Xinyue? Why didn''t he do it?


    Looking at his depressed face, we can see that he has been baffled by this difficult problem.


    "I even have to draw. Isn''t that a deliberate attempt to embarrass me?" He was sweating. You asked him to draw an egg or something, but you asked him to draw Shen Xinyue. It was really hard for him. Before he came, Fubo didn''t say that he had to draw to win the Huakui meeting.


    Seeing that Gu lick Luo and others had already begun to draw, the incense also began to burn, Wang Bing was a little worried.


    I finally got enough money to attend the Huakui meeting, but unexpectedly I met another problem. What can I do?


    As time went by, Wang Bing still couldn''t think of a solution, or he would just go up and get a pen and paper, and then he would draw casually no matter what happened.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at the portrait painted by a friend in front of him. The portrait had already been painted 7788. After reading it, Wang Bing even wanted to die.


    The painters of these childe brothers are really not built. The portraits they draw are very lifelike, and there is a certain style between their faces.


    Generally speaking, don''t all the dandies have to play with sister paper and the black sheep, and nothing else?


    This is even more hopeless for Wang Bing. When Wang Bing is at a loss, his efforts will soon be over.


    "I''ve done it!" Before the time came, someone had already taken out the picture, "Miss Ouyang, please have a look!"


    The portrait was taken to Shen Xinyue and displayed to the public. It was completely drawn according to Shen Xinyue''s appearance. The figure proportion was very good in all aspects."The painting is very good, but it lacks verve, so it''s just an ordinary painting!"


    Shen Xinyue''s words are very euphemistic, but everyone can understand that this painting did not get her approval.


    "You can''t do it. Look at me!" Another man saw the picture and brought it up.


    Shen Xinyue looked at it and finally shook her head.


    "Not even that?"


    Next, one after another, some people took the portraits they had painted. However, Shen Xinyue shook her head after reading them. It was obvious that no one''s portraits could satisfy her.


    "Time is up. Is there any master who hasn''t brought up the portrait?" The procuress raised her voice and asked.


    "And me!" As soon as he finished, Gu Yanluo stood up and saw that he took the portrait confidently and came to the stage.


    "No!" Wang Bing is still worried that he can''t think of a plan. Others can''t see it, but he can see that Shen Xinyue is waiting for Gu lick Luo on purpose, so it''s useless even if other childe brothers draw well.


    Gu Yanluo is about to take the stage. If he can''t think of a way, Shen Xinyue will be really dangerous.


    "This is the portrait I made for Miss Ouyang. Miss Ouyang, please have a look!" Gulo opens the portrait.


    "Wow All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise.


    Gu Yiluo''s portraits are different from those of others. They are all painted according to Shen Xinyue''s appearance. Although Gu Yiluo also painted a person with the same veil, he is a fairy with Fairy Spirit.


    "This is not miss Ouyang at all!"


    "That is, what you drew is not miss Ouyang at all!"


    There was a protest immediately.


    "I drew Miss Ouyang!" Gu Yanluo grinned, "in my mind, Miss Ouyang is just like the woman in this painting, a fairy coming down to earth!"


    "Trenching, this guy is pretending to be forced!" Wang Bing''s face was speechless, and Gu licked Luo, who pretended to silence the audience. What should Wang Bing do in the face of such a painting?

 Chapter 1557

    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Surprised voice a wave higher than a wave, all people are Valley lick Luo this invisible dress force to amazing.


    "It''s worthy of being the head of the" four great CHILDES ". This portrait is absolutely amazing!" Look at the screams and comments under the stage, you can see how powerful this painting is.


    It''s true that other people paint according to Shen Xinyue''s appearance, but Gu Yiluo doesn''t follow the common sense and paints Shen Xinyue as a fairy.


    Shen Xinyue''s appearance is different from Shen Xinyue''s, but this flattering skill is absolutely amazing.


    After all, in many people''s minds, Shen Xinyue is a fairy.


    "Damn, why didn''t I think of it?" All the young masters who have just presented their portraits regret that their intestines are green at this time.


    Yes, they regard Shen Xinyue as a fairy, but why did Gu Yanluo think of painting her as a fairy?


    Looking at the "competitors" one by one shaking their heads and sighing, Gu Yanluo showed a very proud smile, as if to say, small sample, see? This is the end of the bronze fighter''s delusion to challenge the gold fighter. The gap in realm is not comparable to that of ordinary people like you.


    "What does Miss Ouyang think of this portrait?" Gu Yanluo asked with an enchanted smile.


    "Mr. Gu''s paintings are fresh and refined. I like them very much..." Said also showed a shy and happy expression, such expression is not enough to explain the problem?


    Win!


    With that, Shen Xinyue made a look at the procuress next to her and whispered a few words in her ear. The procuress laughed knowingly and said in a loud voice: "Haiyan already has a candidate in his heart. He is..."


    Shen Xinyue''s "entrance" will be announced soon, and everyone looks at Gu Yiluo. Obviously, from the reaction just now, Gu Yiluo''s paintings have deeply moved Shen Xinyue.


    Gu Yanluo has a winning smile, but


    "Wait a minute!" Just as the answer was about to be revealed, a sudden voice outside the crowd interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a handsome young man with sword eyebrows coming out.


    "It''s him!" Shen Xinyue recognized this man at a glance. Who else could Lao Wang be?


    "Is that him?" Like Shen Xinyue, Gu Yanluo also recognized Wang Bing, "how did he come in?"


    In full view of the public, Wang Bing came to the person, and the procuress quickly asked, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    "I haven''t seen Miss Ouyang''s painting yet. How can I make such a hasty decision?" Wang Bing said.


    "Young master, did you paint just now? What about the painting? " Looking at the empty handed Wang Bing, everyone seemed to be curious about where the portrait was hidden.


    "Right here!" Wang Bing smelt a smile, took out a thing from the body, everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted by the white thing.


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it!"


    "Have you seen it?"


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. No one knew what Wang Bing had brought out, but Wang Bing almost laughed himself. What he was holding was actually a tablet computer.


    "Young master, what is it?" Asked the procuress.


    "The picture I drew is in it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "But why can''t I see anything?"


    "Brother Wang, you are really powerful. You can sneak in in troubled waters in full view of the public. This perseverance is really admirable!" Gu licks Luo cold voice to say.


    "Mixed in?" The procuress was surprised.


    "Procuress, this man can''t even take out 200000 deposit!" Xiao Jingteng said.


    "How dare you come in without a deposit? Somebody... " The boss was very angry, but the next second he saw the silver note in Wang Bing''s hand, the fire went out in an instant. He turned his face faster than he turned his book.


    "Am I qualified to participate in the Huakui meeting?"


    "Of course, of course!"


    Wang Bing was satisfied with a smile and said with a smile, "sorry to disappoint you, Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Yanluo felt that he had been beaten hard in the face. Just now Wang Bing couldn''t even enter the gate of Wanhua building. How could he get so much money?


    "Why? I wish you could take part in the Huakui meeting together, or else it would be boring, right


    "Yes, how else can I see someone lose face?" Xiao Jingteng and others immediately agreed and laughed.


    "It''s nothing for me to lose face, but if it''s Mr. Gu who loses your face, then..." Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    Gu Yanluo''s face was gloomy, and he said, "brother Wang said that he also drew the portrait of Miss Ouyang? Then please bring it out and open your eyes to all of you here! "


    Everyone was eager to see Wang Bing''s joke. After all, the picture of Gu Yiluo''s fairy had shocked everyone. At this moment, no one believed that Wang Bing could produce a more convincing work than that one."Well, don''t blink!" Wang Bing smiles meaningfully and takes up his tablet computer and points it at Shen Xinyue.


    No one knows what Wang Bing is doing, even Shen Xinyue is confused.


    "Click!" The sound of the shutter startles Shen Xinyue. Everyone is waiting to see Wang Bing''s embarrassment. Wang Bing just smiles, "open your eyes and have a good look!"


    Then he turned the tablet computer to the people under the stage and clearly took a picture of Shen Xinyue.


    "Wow


    "He really drew Miss Ouyang!"


    "as like as two peas!"


    "It''s amazing that there should be such a superb painter in this world!"


    "I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see such a powerful painting skill in my life. Even now I''m dead, I''m not sorry!"


    Hearing all kinds of praise, Lao Wang was embarrassed to find a hole to go in.


    Where did he draw this? This is captured by the camera on the tablet computer. It''s very common to put it on the "Earth". But when you get the "upper bound", you can rush out of the sky every minute. Just look at the reaction of these "Hicks". They are just a group of people who have never seen the world.


    "This..." Even Gu Yanluo was shocked by Wang Bing''s "portrait.".


    "Brother lick Luo, that portrait is so similar!"


    Isn''t Gu Yanluo blind? He was too shocked to speak.


    "Xiao Biao, you''re a little bit too young to be forced in front of me!" Wang Bing laughed with pride. Relying on the "artifact" brought from the "Earth", the situation was instantly reversed by Wang Bing.

 Chapter 1558

    "What''s the level of my portrait, Mr. Gu?" Wang Bing says with a smile to the valley under the stage.


    "I didn''t see you painting before. Where did you get this picture?" Gu Yanluo asked.


    "Painting is something that I can easily draw. I''ve already done it when all of you are busy drawing!"


    I''ll go. When Lao Wang said this, he was embarrassed.


    "My painting is exactly like Miss Ouyang in appearance, color and proportion. You can see who is strong and who is weak, right?" Wang Bing, this is the revenge that Gu Yanluo sneered at before revenge.


    Gu Yanluo was speechless, but Xiao Jingteng couldn''t look at it. He said, "other people use the paper and pen provided by wanhualou to paint. You are the only one who paints with this strange thing. You are not in line with the rules!"


    "I didn''t have to use the pen and paper of" wanhualou "before. I just wanted to see who drew the most similar portrait, so it''s reasonable for me to use my own things!"


    Xiao Jingteng was speechless as soon as she said this. It''s true that Shen Xinyue didn''t stipulate that she must use the pen and paper she provided when she set the conditions, and Wang Bing grasped this point.


    How else can we say that Wang Bing is a smart boy?


    Just now, when the procuress was about to announce Gu Yiluo''s name, Wang Bing suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought that his "space ring" had a mobile phone and tablet computer.


    "Shangjie" people don''t know that mobile phones and tablet computers can take pictures. Anyway, Shen Xinyue only said that she wanted to paint, but also didn''t say how to paint. As long as Wang Bing made a plan, let everyone think that it was his painting, right?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing immediately smile, ask what is more realistic than the direct use of a camera shot down?


    So there''s the performance just now.


    "Miss Ouyang, please look!" See Gu lick Luo and others awed, Wang Bing handed the tablet computer to Shen Xinyue.


    looks at himself as like as two peas in a computer. Even the next assistant is very strange. "It''s so much like, it''s so vivid. How can it be so?"


    Don''t you think so?


    With so many people helping Wang Bing to pretend to be forced, the feeling can hardly be described in words.


    "There should be a result, Miss Ouyang?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Brother lick Luo, we''ve all lost sight before. I didn''t expect that this man''s painting skills have reached the peak!" Huang Daxian said.


    Gu licked Luo''s breath and couldn''t speak. The picture he painted just shocked the audience. Who would have thought that Wang Bing would take away all the limelight in the blink of an eye.


    Lose, lose!


    Wang Bing met Shen Xinyue''s two requirements. He not only took out a million gold coins, but also made such a "peerless and famous painting". Even if he was a young master of the "Valley family", he would have to bow down.


    "Damn it Gu licked Luo''s feet, and his state of mind suddenly collapsed. Wang Bing had a panoramic view of his reaction. Nothing was more pleasant than that.


    "Petrels..." The procuress looks at Shen Xinyue who is indecisive. Everyone is waiting for her final decision.


    Shen Xinyue once again whispered a few words in the procuress''s ear, and the procuress nodded knowingly, "after the competition just now, Haiyan already has a candidate in mind. Now I announce that the" right person "of" wanhualou "," Huakui "Ouyang Haiyan is Gu Yiluo, Mr. Gu!"


    "Ah?" Not only Wang Bing and the people in the wanhualou, but also Gu jiluo, who had just been frustrated, showed an incredible expression.


    "Me?" He looked at Shen Xinyue in disbelief, and all the people in the "wanhualou" burst into flames.


    It''s Gu Yanluo instead of Wang Bing. Why?


    "Why?" Wang Bing didn''t understand and asked. The result was obviously beyond his expectation.


    "This portrait of Prince Wang is really very vivid, which is amazing, but it''s a pity that you have exceeded the time!" The procuress explained, "the time of burning incense has been set before. At this time, the incense has already been burned out, and you took out the portrait only after burning the incense, Mr. Wang. For the sake of fairness, the result of the competition is that Mr. Gu won, and Mr. Gu is the ''favorite'' of Haiyan!"


    In Wang Bing''s heart, the first ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. Is there such an operation?


    I understand. How can I forget the most important point?


    Even if he satisfies Shen Xinyue''s two conditions, what''s the use? Sweetheart


    has the final say, who is Shen''s heart sweetheart, and is basically Shen Xin, who has the final say, so even if Wang Bing''s painting is gorgeous, the whole audience will be of no avail, because Shen Xin Yue has already set the valley winner.


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, Shen Xinyue has stepped down and walked into the backyard.


    "Mr. Gu, please follow our people to the backyard. Haiyan will take the veil for him in her boudoir!" Said the procuress.


    "Congratulations, brother Luo!" Xiao Jingteng and Huang Daxian immediately congratulated.Gu Yanluo, who was just disappointed, was already smiling. The plot was so full of ups and downs that it could not be stimulated any more. What''s more, it was astonishing.


    "Thank you very much."


    "It''s worth a lot of money to lick Luo. Don''t work too hard, ha ha ha!"


    In full view of the public, Gu Yiluo got up and walked towards the backyard. When he came to Wang Bing, he stopped deliberately and showed a very proud smile again. "Now it''s my turn to tell you that I''m sorry, brother Wang. I can''t help thinking that your portrait is not as good as me, but I''ve always had good luck. What should be mine is mine, and others can''t rob it Go


    I''ll go. This guy started to thump, but what can Wang Bing do? He does have a lot of capital.


    "Then you have to be careful not to capsize in the sewer!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "I won''t leave wanhualou today. If you walk slowly, I won''t send you. Ha ha ha!"


    Crazy laughter, valley lick Luo into the inner courtyard, leaving a look of envy and hatred.


    It''s so enviable that the Huakui of wanhualou was finally won by Gu Tianluo. Unfortunately, only Gu Tianluo can get what he wants.


    "Brother Wang, you don''t look very good. Are you ok?" Xiao Jingteng and others have not forgotten to go down the well.


    After Wang Bing gave these rotten people a white eye, he left wanhualou without saying a word.


    "Why are you leaving so soon, brother Wang? Can''t you afford to lose? Ha ha ha


    There was a lot of laughter behind him, but Wang Bing didn''t realize it. At this time, Gu Yanluo was also taken to Shen Xinyue''s boudoir by the people of wanhualou.


    "Please, Mr. Gu!"


    "You are guarding outside. No one is allowed to disturb me without my permission!"


    "Yes, young master!" Two men respectfully take orders. Gu Yanluo pushes the door and enters. You can see a slim figure standing by the window. His clothes are translucent in the sunlight. It looks very attractive

 Chapter 1559

    Gu licks Luo a face to be infatuated with looking at that attractive figure, in the mind already started to automatically brain to fill each kind of ugly picture.


    This is the charm of "wanhualou" and "Huakui". It''s really a goblin that can kill people.


    "What are you looking at, Mr. Gu?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "I''m looking at you, Miss Ouyang!"


    "Does my dress look good?" Shen Xinyue asked again.


    "Good looking, but miss Ouyang''s people look better than this dress!"


    Shen Xinyue was amused and said: "Mr. Gu really makes people happy!"


    "I''m telling you the truth!"


    "Take a seat, Mr. Gu!"


    Finish saying two people then sit down in front of the table, valley lick Luo just sat down with unbridled ground stare at Shen Xinyue to see.


    "I''ve known Miss Ouyang for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve looked at Miss Ouyang so closely!"


    "Is there any difference in peacetime?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "Miss Ouyang is more beautiful than usual. She has already made me crazy!"


    I''ll go. The more this guy says, the more red he is.


    "Mr. Gu is the one who" enters the house ". Don''t call me miss Ouyang any more. Call me Haiyan!"


    "Well, Haiyan, there are only two of us here. Take the gauze quickly and let me have a good look at you."


    "Don''t worry, young master. There is still a lot of time. From today on, the petrel belongs to the young master. You can see it as you want. The young master is worried that he will dislike the petrel when he sees too much." Shen Xinyue said.


    "Why? I can''t see enough of it all my life! "


    "Young master is really eloquent. I personally prepared drinks for him. Let me have two drinks with him first, and then..."


    "And then what?" Gu Yanluo can''t wait to ask.


    "Then you can do what you want to do to the petrels!"


    I went again and again, but I didn''t expect that the young lady of the Shen family would also say such words. This is the rhythm that I am afraid that Gu lick Luo is not enough to make the blood boil.


    Not surprisingly, Gu lick Luo''s whole blood was blown up as soon as he heard that "whatever you want." since Shen Xinyue became the flower leader of wanhualou, he has been coveting Shen Xinyue''s beauty, and has been waiting for this day. Now his dream has come true.


    "All right, all right, bring it quickly!"


    "Sit down for a while, young master!"


    After half a sound, Shen Xinyue brings the prepared food and wine to greet Gu Yanluo. She gives Gu Yanluo sweat medicine in the drink. As long as Gu Yanluo drinks the sweat medicine, she will faint. Shen Xinyue immediately kidnaps him and takes him away from wanhualou. Her plan is half realized.


    Shen Xinyue is not in a hurry, because when she is in a hurry, she will show her feet. She patiently helps Gu lick Luo to pour wine.


    Gu Yanluo is totally unprepared for Shen Xinyue, and he doesn''t even think that the "Huakui" he has never seen before is their enemy.


    "Drink, young master!" Shen Xinyue delivers the wine cup to Gu lick Luo, but Gu lick Luo suddenly grabs her hand and says with colored eyes, "I want you to feed me!"


    Shen Xinyue smelled the speech and showed a shy expression. She handed the wine cup to Gu lick Luo''s mouth.


    "No, it''s not like that. Feed with your mouth!" Gu licks Luo to smile a way.


    "With your mouth?" Shen Xinyue was stunned.


    "You are already my son. Are you still embarrassed?" Gu lick Luo''s rhetorical question makes Shen Xinyue seem unable to find a reason to refute.


    If you don''t, Gu Yanluo won''t easily drink the wine with sweat medicine. Isn''t Shen Xinyue''s plan in vain?


    But Gu lick Luo is so disgusted that he wants her to feed him with her mouth. Now it depends on whether Shen Xinyue is willing to let go of her heart.


    There''s no choice but to stick to it and feed the pigs. So Shen Xinyue drinks the wine from the cup and puts it in her mouth. Then she sits next to Gu Yanluo, who is looking forward to good things.


    Outside the room, two of Gu Yanluo''s retinues put their ears on the door and imagined what was going on inside.


    "Why haven''t you heard a sound for a long time?" The attendant a said anxiously.


    "I don''t think the foreplay is finished yet." The attendant B said.


    "Huakui of wanhualou, if I could spend the night with her, then..."


    "You don''t want to be YY. We''ll have no chance in our life!"


    "Think about it? Shh, don''t talk. It seems that there is a sound! "


    Just as she was listening attentively, a girl from wanhualou came over and saw that two of Gu''s entourage were eavesdropping. She was scolded on the spot.


    "What are you doing?"


    The two were in a cold sweat.


    "No Nothing


    "Well, you''re eavesdropping. I''m going to tell our lady!" Said the girl."We''re not eavesdropping!"


    "I see it clearly. I''ll go in and tell our young lady right now." Then he went into the room.


    "No, girl, we just..." As soon as they saw that the situation was not good, they quickly blocked the girl''s way. At this time, something unexpected happened to them. The girl of "wanhualou" suddenly attacked them. One of them slapped them with one hand, and the other was unprepared. They were knocked unconscious on the spot.


    The girl looked around and made sure no one found out. Then she raised her head and fixed her eyes. The girl with wig and makeup was our old king, Wang Bing.


    Yes, Wang Bing pretended to be the girl of wanhualou. She had no choice but to promise that Fu Bo would save Shen Xinyue. But Shen Xinyue was determined to deal with the Gu family, and Wang Bing lost the Huakui meeting. After thinking about it, she could only come up with some other way to see Shen Xinyue.


    So when everyone thought that he had lost and left wanhualou, he actually sneaked in through the back door of wanhualou, followed his suit and dressed himself up a little bit, pretending to be a girl of wanhualou and came to Shen Xinyue''s boudoir.


    Finally, Wang Bing immediately pushes the door and enters. As soon as he enters the room, he sees a scene that makes him blind. Shen Xinyue is about to offer a kiss to Gu Yiluo.


    It seems that this is not the right time. Is Shen Xinyue so open?


    "Well?" Shen Xinyue, who was about to feed Gu Tianluo with her mouth, saw Wang Bing with her eyes. She was stunned and stopped.


    Gu licks Luo to see this, also subconsciously turns round to see a girl who is much taller than the average girl, don''t know when to walk in.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? " Gu Yanluo said plaintively that a good thing had been destroyed by this "beautiful" girl.


    "Gu Yanluo, you heartless man, you are playing with women behind my back. Have you ever considered the feelings of me and my baby?"


    Unexpectedly, the "flower girl" burst into tears.

 Chapter 1560

    "Poof!" Hearing Wang''s words, Gu licked Luo''s blood and spurted it out on the spot. He pointed to Wang''s nose and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I don''t know you at all


    "Well, you guyanluo, you were so gentle and romantic to me when I was not with you before. Now you want to kick people off when you make their stomachs bigger. How can there be such an irresponsible man like you in this world?" Lao Wang said excitedly as he approached Gu Yiluo.


    "This girl, you must not be fooled by this beast. He is a man with a face and a heart. Besides me, there are many women in the family, from 80 to 90 years old granny to 67 years old little girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xinyue was speechless.


    "You You... " Gu licked Luo also angry speechless, "come on, drive out this crazy woman who doesn''t know where to come from!"


    However, after calling for a long time, no one came in.


    "Stop yelling, your people won''t come in!" Wang Bing gave a cold smile, his eyes were shining with black light, and his expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want this woman!"


    "Well?" Without waiting for Gu Yanluo to react, he had already been hit in the head by Wang Bing. This young man is very eloquent, but he is just an ordinary man. Wang Bing knocked him unconscious on the spot with a "black energy" punch.


    Shen Xinyue was startled, and she was in a state of ten thousand XX. Looking at the guy in the girl''s clothes, with a high chest and a low chest, and with a lot of leg hair on his legs, she didn''t feel happy at all, because this guy suddenly broke in and destroyed her plan, and what did this guy just say?


    This woman he wants?


    Is she here for herself?


    "Little sister!" While talking, Wang Bing comes to Shen Xinyue.


    "Whoosh!" Shen Xinyue suddenly takes out a dagger from her body and points to Wang Bing warily.


    I''ve got a sharp weapon in my body. I''m really on guard. Is it for Gu Yanluo? Maybe Wang Binggang just didn''t come in. It''s not certain that Gu Yanluo was cut by her.


    "Come with me!"


    "Who are you? Don''t come here Shen Xinyue said with a dagger.


    "I''m here to save you!"


    "Dong!" While talking, a thing fell out from the bottom of Wang Bing''s skirt. It turned out to be a fruit like an apple.


    How could a fruit fall out of Wang Bing? Shen Xinyue looked at the girl''s chest again.


    "Since you found out, then..." Wang Bing showed a ferocious smile and pulled off his clothes.


    "Pervert!" Shen Xinyue is shocked, but as soon as she finishes her words, she finds something wrong. How can a familiar dress appear on the girl after she takes off her clothes? After Wang Bing wiped off the makeup on his face, Shen Xinyue finally understood.


    "It''s you!"


    The man in front of Shen Xinyue is actually the man who beat Gu to lick Luo at the Huakui meeting.


    "It''s not easy to move around in this dress!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why are you? What are you doing here? " Shen Xinyue asked.


    "For you, of course!"


    Shen Xinyue understood that this guy was not convinced after he lost at the Huakui meeting, so he pretended to be a woman and sneaked into the backyard. Is this guy just coveting his beauty?


    Want to reach here, Shen Xinyue''s face becomes ugly.


    "You have already lost at the Huakui meeting just now. I didn''t expect you to give up. You''d better leave now when no one finds out!" Shen Xinyue said in a cold voice, obviously she has regarded Wang Bing as a greedy person for her beauty.


    "Of course I will, but..." Said to peep out wretched smile to continue to approach toward Shen Xinyue.


    Shen Xinyue was startled again, thinking that Wang Bing had been carried away by lust?


    No, while Gu licks Luo to faint, she must continue to plan immediately.


    "I''m not polite to you if you come here again!" Shen Xinyue said with a dagger in her hand.


    "I''m here specially for you. Come with me


    "The devil is coming with you?" Shen Xinyue is angry. Seeing that Wang Bing doesn''t listen, she stabs him with a knife.


    From her hand, Wang Bing can see that this "Shen family" young lady is just a weak woman, not an "element". This knife does not pose any threat to Wang Bing. With a slight flash, he cuts Shen Xinyue''s hand with the knife and knocks Shen Xinyue''s dagger out of his hand.


    Shen Xinyue was surprised. Without waiting for her to react, Wang Bing was quick-sighted and pointed at her with a dagger.


    "You..." Shen Xinyue was silly on the spot. She underestimated the ability of the beast in front of her.


    "If you don''t want to die, just do it!" Wang Bing said with a sneer, "take off your clothes!"


    Undress?


    What does Wang Bing want? Didn''t you come to save people? Why undress?Does he really have a wrong idea about Shen Xinyue?


    Shen Xinyue looked at Wang Bing with trembling, "you can kill a man, but you can''t insult him. You beast, you can''t defile me!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost forked, "defile you?"


    "I would rather die than compromise with a beast like you!" Shen Xinyue said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing after listening, which made Shen Xinyue confused.


    "It''s not up to you. Can I ask you again?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "No


    "No, I''ll take it off for you!"


    Then he threw the dagger in his hand, and a hungry tiger pounced on Shen Xinyue.


    "Ah Shen Xinyue screams in fright. The next second, her mouth has been covered by Wang Bing.


    "Don''t yell, I''ll be a little more gentle to you!"


    At the moment, what comes into Shen Xinyue''s eyes is a face that is obscene, twisted and gloomy. It is so close that Shen Xinyue almost faints.


    "Well When Shen Yue heard the sound of tearing her clothes, she didn''t react.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    "Well Shen Xinyue''s eyes are red with excitement, but she can''t do anything. She can only watch Wang Bing do this kind of thing to her.


    In this way, Lao Wang took away the innocence of the grand lady of the Shen family, and Lao Wang was still enjoying it.


    "Please cooperate and don''t move, or I will exert myself. Don''t blame me for the pain!"


    Beast, I can''t see that you are such a person. Shen Xinyue wants to die. She wants to ask for help. Even God seems to hear her inner cry. At this time, a servant girl comes to the boudoir and sees Gu Yiluo''s two followers who were knocked unconscious by Wang Bing from a distance.


    "Ah The maid screamed with fright, and the scream immediately attracted the people of wanhualou. Can Lao Wang''s plan of wanhualou succeed?

 Chapter 1561

    The backyard of wanhualou.


    "What for? Yelling, trying to scare people to death, right? " The procuress heard the scream of the servant girl and ran over.


    "Well Over there Death It''s dead! " The maid''s nervous hands were shaking.


    "The dead?" As soon as she heard the servant girl''s words, the procuress saw Gu Yanluo''s two fallen followers. She thought they were dead, and then she cried out, "dead It''s dead. Come on


    After half a sound, the security guards and girls of wanhualou came one by one.


    "Aren''t they the servants of gugongzi? How could... "


    "No, what''s wrong with Mr. Gu?" The procuress broke out in a cold sweat. "If Mr. Gu has an accident in our wanhualou, we can''t afford it."


    So quickly let security check Valley lick Luo entourage.


    "They just passed out!" Fortunately, the two attendants did not die.


    "Mr. Gu is in Haiyan''s room now..." The procuress came to the door, "how come there is no sound inside? Haiyan


    She yelled, but no one agreed for a long time, so she yelled several times, but no one agreed. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was, so she rushed in with someone decisively.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the room, I was shocked by the scene.


    The house is in a mess, and all kinds of decorations have been destroyed. The most fatal thing is that there is a man lying on the ground, who is Gu Yanluo, the head of the "four great CHILDES".


    "Mr. Gu!" The procuress quickly ran to check the situation of the valley lick Luo.


    God bless you, Mr. Gu. You can''t do anything. Otherwise, the wanhualou will be lost.


    "Poof As a result, everyone laughs when they see Gu Yanluo.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The girls covered their mouths and laughed. The security guards laughed blatantly. Even the bustard could not help laughing. Are you still so happy when someone died? Do you have public morality?


    "Well At this time, Gu Yanluo was also woken up by the noise.


    "Mr. Gu, you are awake!"


    "And the man?" Gu Yanluo asked.


    "Who?"


    "The one who stuns me!"


    "When we came in, we only saw Mr. Gu alone. We didn''t see anyone else. After talking for a long time, what about the petrels?"


    It was not until this time that many people found that Ouyang petrels had disappeared.


    "Sister Haiyan is gone!"


    How could Ouyang Haiyan disappear?


    "Miss Ouyang must have been taken away by that man!" Gu Yanluo explained.


    "What? Is the petrel taken away? Who did it, Mr. Gu? "


    "A woman, no, he looks a bit like a man!"


    So is it a man or a woman who captured Ouyang Haiyan? Gu Yanluo can''t tell.


    "That bastard captured Miss Ouyang. I''ll try my best to find him Why do you all look at me with such strange eyes? "


    "On Mr. Gu''s face..."


    "What''s wrong with my face?"


    "You have something painted on your face!"


    Smell speech, valley lick Luo immediately ran to the mirror, see in the mirror when Valley lick luodun silly eyes, unexpectedly someone painted on his face beard, glasses, the most deadly is on the left and right sides of the face written "sb" two capital letters.


    "This..." Gu licked Luo Qi''s whole body trembled.


    "I don''t know what these two letters mean, but I have a sense of joy."


    So no wonder everyone can''t help laughing when they see Gu Yiluo. It turns out that after Gu Yiluo was knocked unconscious, Wang Bing didn''t forget to leave something "evil" on his face.


    "No matter who you are, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    However, the key is that Ouyang Haiyan is missing. No one knows where she was arrested, and no one knows who captured her.


    By this time, Wang Bing had carried Shen Xinyue to the courtyard of the Shen family.


    Shen Xinyue carries it on his shoulder, his mouth is blocked by Wang Bing, his hands are tied behind him, his feet are tied, and his clothes are changed by Wang Bing. It''s not like saving people, but more like kidnapping?


    That''s right. It''s kidnapping. I''m afraid Shen Xinyue won''t cooperate, so Wang Bing directly tied Shen Xinyue back without doing anything.


    Just now when she was in wanhualou, Shen Xinyue thought that Wang Bing wanted to insult her and forced her to take off her clothes. In fact, Wang Bing was afraid that she would be recognized when he took her away, so he took another suit of clothes to change for her.


    After that, he bound Shen Xinyue and sneaked away from the window. In order to make the people of wanhualou and Gu Yiluo think that Shen Xinyue was kidnapped, Wang Bing also messed up the things in the room before he left, creating a scene of resistance.


    As soon as the front foot left, the bustard rushed in with people, so everyone naturally thought that Shen Xinyue had been arrested."No!" Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Wang Bing quickly carries Shen Xinyue into the courtyard of the Shen family. Shen Xinyue is so excited that she struggles all the time.


    "Don''t move, will you?"


    Into the yard, Wang Bing immediately put down Shen Xinyue.


    "No!" Shen Xinyue is more excited when she finds that she has returned to her yard. Wang Bing stares at Shen Xinyue curiously and says, "you look a little familiar!"


    On the way back with Shen Xinyue, Wang Bing didn''t have time to look at her carefully. At this time, he was really familiar with Shen Xinyue.


    With that, Wang Bing leaned over Shen Xinyue and sniffed, "this fragrance I remember. No wonder I think you look familiar. You are the airport that day! "


    "No!" Shen Xinyue was even more excited when she heard the word "airport".


    "I didn''t expect you to be Miss Shen!" After hesitating for a while, he went forward and took the cloth out of Shen Xinyue''s mouth.


    "Shameless rascal!" Don''t want to, Shen Xinyue just opened her mouth and scolded Wang Bing.


    "I just saved you, and you even scolded me. It''s true that you have no good return for your kindness!" Wang Bing said.


    "You rascal, why do you know my identity? Who are you? "


    "Can you stop calling me a rascal? I look like a hooligan there? "


    "You tore my clothes and were so rude to me last time. You''re not a hooligan. What are you?" Shen Xinyue said excitedly.


    "Who is rude to you? Last time I didn''t know you were dressed as a man. I tore your clothes just now because I didn''t change your clothes for fear of being recognized! "


    "Are you still sophistry?"


    "OK, I''m the one who''s sophisticating, right? I''m not interested in the airport at all. If fauber hadn''t asked me to save you, I wouldn''t have done so much! "


    "Miss!" Speaking of Cao Cao, Fu Bo heard the news and came out.


    "Mr. Wang, this is..."


    "Your lady is not very obedient, I can only do so!" Wang Bing said with a smile.

 Chapter 1562

    "Fauber, do you know this rascal?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "Miss, Mr. Wang is a tenant. He has been living here these two days. I asked him to save miss!" Said fauber.


    "Didn''t I let you go? Why do you... "


    "I really don''t want to see something wrong with miss. Miss, if you let me go, you must know how dangerous this is. Miss, you are the last blood of the Shen family. I really don''t want to see the empress of the Shen family..." After listening to Fubo''s words, Shen Xinyue was speechless.


    "Well, fauber, why do you do it so much? I''ve been waiting for three years for today. Now you''ve done so much, and all my previous achievements have been wasted! " Shen Xinyue sighed.


    "Saving your life is more important than anything, miss!" Fubo had a sad face.


    "That is to say, you don''t think about whether you can get revenge? Even if you kill Gu Yanluo and the people of the Gu family, the people of the Gu family will not let you go. In the end, not only will you die, maybe even Fubo will be implicated! " Wang Bing said.


    "It''s our Shen family''s business. You don''t need an outsider to meddle in your business!" Shen Xinyue said.


    "I just saved you, miss. If you don''t thank me, you should give me back. I owe you?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I apologize for our young lady. She just wants to avenge the Shen family so much!" Said fauber.


    "You don''t have to apologize, fauber. How can I have the same opinion with a woman at the airport?" Wang bingchong and Shen Xinyue smile.


    "Mr. Wang, you are very kind and righteous. I am very grateful. Thanks to your help this time, my young lady can survive. If I have some money here, I will take it as a reward for Mr. Wang..." Then Fubo gave the money to Wang Bing.


    "Fauber, that''s the money I gave you for your old age. How can you give it to him?" Shen Xinyue said excitedly.


    "I''m too old to spend so much money!" Said fauber.


    "Then you don''t have to give him so much. He has money!"


    "Since it''s your wish, I''ll take it!" Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished, Wang Bing took Fubo''s money.


    "Did you really take it? Do you want to be shameless? " Shen Xinyue said.


    "Take people''s money to help people eliminate disasters. I''ll help Fu Bo save you and keep the blood of the Shen family. It''s natural to take some rewards!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s playful and smiling face, Shen Xinyue''s face was even more pale, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you!"


    "I haven''t seen anyone like you, who has a good face, just..." Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t I have to say more? Ha ha Wang Bing hit ha ha, and the clever Shen Xinyue immediately understood the meaning of this sentence and subconsciously looked at his chest.


    "You..."


    Obviously, Wang Bing is beating her with her "weakness".


    Come on, hurt each other. Who''s afraid of who?


    Is Shen Xinyue not self-conscious?


    No, of course, she also knows her body''s "defects". She has appearance and figure, but "airport" is born with it. All kinds of methods are useless.


    On weekdays, it''s not very obvious to wear loose skirts when you are in wanhualou, but once you put on a little tight clothes, the shortcomings will be magnified infinitely.


    It''s impossible for a woman to say that she doesn''t care about her figure. Which woman doesn''t love beauty?


    So Wang Bing emphasizes this point again and again. It''s trying to make Shen Xinyue angry. There''s no way. The beautiful wives in Lao Wang''s family are evil in shape. After they marry Lao Wang, they will be in shape under Lao Wang''s "training". Without comparison, they won''t be hurt. Shen Xinyue''s figure is in front of Chen Jingyi and Su Yun It''s the end of the world.


    "Release me, fauber Shen Xinyue said in a deep voice.


    "All right, miss!" Seeing this, Fu Bo quickly unties the cloth strips on Shen Xinyue''s hands and feet.


    When she regained her freedom, Shen Xinyue just finished her activities and suddenly hit Wang Bing with a slap.


    "Miss!" Fubo was startled, but Wang Bing stood there with his face as if he didn''t want to dodge.


    Didn''t he react? Or does he feel that he owes Shen Xinyue and doesn''t want to dodge?


    "Do you want to avenge the Shen family?" Just when Shen Xinyue was about to hit Wang Bing, Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    At the last moment, Shen Xinyue''s slap stopped in Wang Bing''s face.


    "What did you say?" Shen Xinyue asked with a gloomy face.


    "I have a way to help you deal with the" Gu family "and let you avenge your family!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    After that, Shen Xinyue''s face changed again. In her dreams, she wanted to avenge the Shen family. Otherwise, she would not be willing to be a girl in wanhualou."You wanted to kidnap Gu Yanluo, let his father come out, and then find someone to kill them, right? However, you can''t avenge the Shen family by doing so. Instead, you may attract revenge and attack from the Gu family. As far as I know, the Gu family is now the richest family in Lingxiao city. If you can''t uproot them, their revenge and attack on you will be endless. So it''s useless to kill Gu jiluo and Gu Jiayi, or to say nothing It doesn''t make much sense! "


    Perhaps because he thought what Wang Bing said was reasonable, Shen Xinyue was lost in thought.


    Indeed, her original plan was to kill Gu Yiluo and his family one by one, but she never thought of anything else, let alone the Revenge of the "Gu family" on her.


    "Do you have a way to uproot the" Valley family " Shen Xinyue asked.


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "I dare not say that it will work 100 percent, but it must be better than your original plan. If you don''t do it, do it thoroughly, so that the" Valley family "will never turn over. Then you don''t have to worry that they will retaliate against you!"


    "Mr. Wang is right, miss. The master and his wife certainly don''t want to see Miss. You have something to do!" Said fauber.


    Shen Xinyue hesitated and asked, "I''m not related to you. Why do you want to help me?"


    "I help you, of course, with conditions. In other words, I help you, in fact, I''m helping myself!" Wang Bing laughed meaningfully. This guy didn''t know what he was up to.


    At the same time, Gu Yanluo left wanhualou angrily, and immediately ordered the Gu family to do everything possible to arrest the woman who knocked him out

 Chapter 1563

    Shen Xinyue looks at Wang Bing suspiciously. If Wang Bing helps her unconditionally, she will be suspicious, but Wang Bing obviously doesn''t want to help her for free.


    "What are your conditions?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "I want to dig up all the girls in wanhualou!" Wang Bing said.


    "What?" Shen Xinyue is surprised. Who is the girl digging wanhualou?


    Does Wang Bing want to open a brothel himself?


    "What do you want to do with the girl who dug the wanhualou? Do you want to open a brothel Shen Xinyue asked.


    "No, I''m not interested in building brothels, and the things in brothels are really boring!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll tell you when all the girls in wanhualou are dug up. Can you tell me first Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t help it!" Shen Xinyue shook her head and said, "all the girls in wanhualou are sold to wanhualou. There is no" digging ". If you want them, there is only one way. That is to spend money to buy them. Then they will be free!"


    "Buy it? How much is a girl? " Wang Bing asked.


    "The cheapest 200000 gold coins, up to 40, 50 and 60, if it''s Huakui, millions of gold coins!"


    I''ll go. The cheapest one is 200000 gold coins, which is not a small amount.


    "How many girls are there in wanhualou?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Sixty three!"


    "Sixty three? If you take an average of 400000 gold coins, you''ll get at least 25 million gold coins! "


    Wang Bing was surprised when he worked out the result.


    Twenty five million gold coins can be piled into a hill, right?


    Wang Binggang made a million gold coins by selling a piece of level 6 "animal nucleus". It''s still a long way from 25 million gold coins. Is it difficult for him to sell all the "animal nuclei" in the "space ring"?


    Knowing the value of "animal nuclear", where can Wang Bing be willing to sell "animal nuclear" casually?


    "Twenty five million gold coins. How long will it take to earn them back? Besides, I need money myself now. It''s not cost-effective. Is there any other way? " Wang Bing asked.


    "There''s no other way!"


    "They can''t change jobs themselves?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I just said that they were sold to wanhualou. Unless someone bought them, they would be wanhualou people all their lives until they died!"


    "This is the overlord treaty at all!"


    "What does it have to do with you helping me deal with the valley family?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "It matters a lot. My initial plan needs a group of girls like you to carry out!"


    "If you need girls, you can go to the slave market..."


    "No, you didn''t understand what I said. What I need is girls like you who know a little bit about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They don''t need special skills, but at least they have to know a little bit. If they are bought from the slave market, I have to train them before they can work. This time is too long, and I have to invest a lot of money It''s not worth it


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Shen Xinyue was at a loss.


    "You don''t need to understand what I''m talking about. In a word, as long as you can help me dig up the girl from wanhualou, I can help you deal with the valley family!"


    After hearing this, Shen Xinyue felt thoughtful and seemed to be thinking about feasible strategies.


    Wang Bing saw that her face was sad and added: "in fact, just after hearing you finish, I think the girls in wanhualou are also very poor!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Isn''t it? They are sold to brothels. If no one buys them, they have to stay in brothels all their lives. They have no personal freedom and no right to choose. Don''t you think they are more like goods? Don''t you think it''s very sad that a person is sold as a commodity? "


    "People who are sold to brothels are all like this, at least better than being sold to the slave market as slaves!" Shen Xinyue said.


    "Ah, you people really live without any self-respect!"


    "Not everyone has dignity here. Don''t you want to dig them up and dominate them?" Shen Xinyue said.


    "Of course not. I dug them up to make them my employees. I won''t restrict their freedom, and I don''t have the right to deprive a person of his personal freedom. The most I have with them is the relationship between them and their subordinates. They are just helping me to work. They can go whenever they want!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''ve never heard of such a thing!"


    "And now you''ve heard? So I dug them up to give them freedom. You''ve been in wanhualou for so many years. You should know better than anyone what it''s like to be in that place for so long. It''s hard to be free, isn''t it? "After hearing Wang Bing''s words, Shen Xinyue is silent. In fact, as Wang Bing said, entering the "brothel" is tantamount to losing freedom. It''s just like a bird flying freely was suddenly put into a cage. That kind of taste is not what outsiders can understand, even for a "flower leader" like Shen Xinyue.


    "And I also heard that the girls in wanhualou are paid every month, right? But the salary is based on the degree of popularity. The more red people get, the more they get. The less red people will get some rouge powder every month. Besides, they have no other income, right? "


    "Yes


    "most of the money has gone into the pocket of the boss of the Wanhua building. No one can make complaints about it. It''s fantastic. If I were, I would never do that. In my way, not only can everyone get paid, but it is certainly much more than they get in Wanhua Lou, and of course, it''s too early to say that. Let''s wait until we can dig people up! "


    Therefore, Wang Bing doesn''t have the time and energy to train "new people" from scratch. He doesn''t have so much money to invest. What he wants most now is the 63 girls in wanhualou. Obviously, he has been thinking about them for a long time.


    "I can''t think of any other way than buying people!" Shen Xinyue said there was nothing she could do.


    "In this case, it will take a long time for my plan to be implemented. If you want revenge, the longer the delay, the worse it will be for you. The" Gu family "is rich and powerful. Sooner or later, I will find out what I did today, and the relationship between you and the" Shen family "will also be found out."


    Then Wang Bing was lost in thought. "What can I do to get all the girls in wanhualou?"


    If those girls are all "free bodies", they can go at any time if they want to, but now the problem is that they are all sold to "wanhualou". Their personal freedom is limited by "wanhualou". According to Shen Xinyue, some girls once fled because they couldn''t bear it. As a result, they were caught by the boss of "wanhualou" and their legs were broken and their faces were destroyed, Finally, he was sold to the mine as a coolie, and no one dared to escape from there.


    "Free body If you don''t have to spend money... " Wang Bing was lost in thought. After half a sound, his mind suddenly flashed and said to Shen Xinyue, "I''ve come up with a way, but I don''t know if it will work?"


    "What can I do?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "My way is..." Wang Bing told Shen Xinyue what he had come up with. Because he didn''t know much about the "upper boundary", he had to ask Shen Xinyue for advice.


    "Will this work?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "Why do you ask me the opposite? I don''t know about the situation here. Can it work? Don''t you know? " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I''ve never done such a thing before. Would it be too "Mean?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "I am saving your sisters from suffering. When they are free, they should thank me!" Wang Bing looks awe inspiring. It''s like he''s saying, let me be the bad guy.


    "This I don''t know if it will work! "


    "Then you can only have a try. Anyway, there''s no loss if you try. If you can''t, you can think of another way!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "All right!"


    "That''s settled. I''ll take care of this, and you''ll take care of the rest. Is there any problem?"


    "As long as you can really avenge the Shen family, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, but I have a problem!"


    "What''s the problem? You said


    "What does'' Airport ''mean?"

 Chapter 1564

    In a twinkling of an eye, two days after the Huakui meeting, a new Huakui was born. However, the story that Ouyang Haiyan, the old Huakui, had been arrested spread all over Lingxiao city.


    Who captured the Ouyang petrel?


    The Gu family has been sending people to investigate these two days, but they have never found any clues.


    That day, late at night.


    "Wu Wu!" Xiaomeng is Ouyang HaiYan''s personal servant girl. She was sold to wanhualou when she was young. She used to be a servant in wanhualou and did all kinds of coolie work. Since Ouyang Haiyan came to wanhualou and became Huakui, she was selected as Ouyang HaiYan''s personal servant girl and finally got away from the inhuman life.


    I thought I would follow Gu Yanluo with Ouyang petrel, but I didn''t want Ouyang petrel to be caught.


    As soon as Ouyang Haiyan is away, Xiaomeng is immediately beaten back to her prototype. She knows this very well. She has been washing her face with tears these two days. No, she sits in the yard crying in the dead of night.


    "Miss!"


    "Whoosh!" A thing came down from the sky and hit Xiaomeng''s head impartially. He felt a little painful and looked up. It was a stone wrapped in paper.


    Opening the paper ball, Xiaomeng''s expression changed, "this is Miss''s handwriting!"


    After half a sound, Xiaomeng stealthily comes to the back door of wanhualou when there is no one around, and meets Shen Xinyue, whom she has not seen for a long time.


    "Miss!" All of a sudden, I cried.


    "Xiaomeng, I always regard you as my sister. Do you want to leave wanhualou with me?"


    "I''ll go where I want to, miss!" Xiao Meng nodded heavily.


    "Then do me a favor So So Do you understand? "


    "I see, miss!"


    One night without words, the next day, the courtyard of Shen family.


    "This Is that your plan? " Looking at the courtyard sealed by the "Lord", Shen Xinyue has the heart to die.


    "There''s no way. There''s a lot of money to use next. There''s no need to spend so much money on your own house!" Wang Bing grinned. Just now the people of the "Lord" came to collect the yard again, but Wang Bing didn''t stop him. The people of the "Lord" took the yard back. Wang Bing, Lin Youxue, LAN jieying, Fu Bo and Shen Xinyue were all swept out.


    "But this is our Shen family''s house. Now we are going to live on the streets!"


    "Don''t worry, no one will buy this yard!"


    "How do you know no one will buy it?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "You''ll know in a minute!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    Lord''s mansion!


    "My Lord, the courtyard of the Shen family has been taken back!" My men are here to report.


    "Didn''t the people of the Shen family stop them?" Qi Lingxiao asked.


    "No!"


    "Well, let''s get a notice to sell the yard at once."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The restaurant is at its best.


    "Well, have you heard? The courtyard of the Shen family was sealed up by the Lord. Today, a notice was posted saying that the courtyard would be sold! "


    "Why seal up? Isn''t that Shen''s yard? "


    "Don''t you know that? It''s a secret of the Shen family. "


    "Big secret?"


    When talking, the guests who are eating in the restaurant raise their ears one after another and come over.


    "What''s the big secret?"


    "It''s a secret that only a few people know!" The speaker pushed his hat, pretending to be deep.


    "Tell me what it is. Don''t give us a lift!"


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I will tell you as a good man, do you know why the Lord wants to take back the courtyard of the Shen family?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s because the Shen family''s yard is cursed!"


    "Curse?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Yes, it''s a cursed courtyard. It''s said that no matter who lives in that courtyard, he will be cursed. From then on, he will be plagued with bad luck. The male is infertile, and the female''s own husband steals from outside. From then on, the family will fall down, and finally the family will be destroyed, and there will be no peace forever!"


    "Wow, so ferocious? True or false


    "Why do I lie to you? Do you remember the Shen family? What was the scenery of the Shen family in Lingxiao city? But now? My family has been broken for a long time. What do you think is the reason? "


    "Is it..."


    "Yes, it was because of the cursed yard that the Shen family lived in. That''s why they ended up in the end. If I were to die, I would not live in that yard. I want to live a few more years!""I don''t think much. The yard of the Shen family turned out to be a vicious house!"


    "The people of the Shen family have died unjustly!"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, and the fact that the courtyard of the Shen family was a "vicious house" exploded.


    "Well, this kind of highly confidential thing should not have been said, but I really don''t want to see anyone cursed again. It''s better not to happen again!"


    "This elder brother is really a good man. If it were not for you, we would not have known that the courtyard of the Shen family was a murderous house. What''s your name?"


    "Please, I''ll just give you the handkerchief."


    "It''s brother Hong. I don''t know where brother Hong heard about it."


    "Secrets are not hearsay, of course. They are well founded. It doesn''t matter where I heard about them. The important thing is that I don''t want to see any more people being attacked. Anyway, I won''t buy the yard of the Shen family. I want to live a few more years!"


    "Brother Hong is right. You can''t buy that kind of house. Whoever buys it will have a short life."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Do you know why the Lord sealed the courtyard of the Shen family?" "Red scarf" asked.


    "Why?"


    "Ah, Lord, it''s hard work. He knows that Shen''s yard is a vicious house. In order not to let more people be cursed, he asked people to close the yard. Lord is thinking for us!"


    "Wow, Lord, you are so great. You are the spiritual pillar of Lingxiao city!"


    "We should praise the spirit of your highness. When we go back, we will sacrifice your highness. Three sticks of incense every day will surely keep the whole family safe." "Red scarf" said.


    "Brother Hong is right, but the Lord has already issued a notice to sell the Shen family''s yard. Why is that?"


    "Don''t you understand? Lord, you are afraid of being talked about. The yard was originally owned by the Shen family. Lord, for our good, he took the yard of the Shen family and didn''t sell it. He was afraid of being talked about. So he made a formal announcement! " "Red scarf" said.


    "So it is. Lord, you really have a heart. It''s a blessing for the people of Lingxiao city to have such a good Lord. I''ll go back to burn incense for him now!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Remember to tell other people about the ''murderous house''!" Today, the "great" red scarf has done another good deed. It never leaves a name when doing good deeds. This is the spirit of "red scarf"

 Chapter 1565

    Two days later, Lord house!


    Qi Lingxiao, Lord of LingXiao City, was so gloomy that he wanted to kill people.


    "How is it today?" Qi Lingxiao asked.


    "Still no one asked!" His men answered with fear.


    "It''s unscientific. It''s been three days since the notice was issued, and no one has asked yet!" Qi Lingxiao refers to the courtyard of the Shen family.


    "My subordinates have heard some rumors these two days!" Said the man.


    "What''s the rumor?"


    "It''s said that the courtyard of the Shen family is a" vicious house ". It''s cursed. Whoever lives in it will have bad luck and his family will be ruined."


    Qi Lingxiao''s face changed and asked, "who is spreading this kind of rumor?"


    "I don''t know, but now everyone in Lingxiao city is saying that the courtyard of Shen''s family is a murderous house. I guess that''s why no one has visited that courtyard for so many days!"


    "Only an idiot can believe such a ridiculous thing!"


    "Having said that, now everyone thinks that the courtyard of the Shen family is a dangerous house, and it has the lesson of the Shen family. I''m afraid no one will dare to buy that courtyard, my Lord!"


    Is it true that no one will buy the yard?


    "My Lord, there is a man named Wang Jun outside who asked to see him. He said that he saw the notice and came to buy the courtyard of the Shen family!" As soon as the words were finished, another man ran in.


    Qi Lingxiao was stunned and immediately laughed, "who said that no one dares to buy the courtyard of the Shen family? Isn''t this coming? Let him in


    After half a sound, Wang was brought to Qi Lingxiao.


    "I''ve met your Lord in the lower Wang army!"


    "Do you want to buy the courtyard of the Shen family?"


    "Yes


    "Listen to your accent, you don''t seem to be a local!"


    "I''m a businessman. I travel all over the world to do business!"


    "Businessman? What are you doing with that yard? "


    "Stay


    "Where do you live?"


    "Yes, after seeing the notice, I went to the courtyard. I think the environment and location of the courtyard are OK. Although it''s a little old, it can still be renovated. I''m going to buy the courtyard and settle down in Lingxiao city!" Wang Bing said.


    After hearing this, Qi Lingxiao laughed straight in his heart. Didn''t the people just under him say that the whole city was saying that the courtyard of the Shen family was a "vicious house"? But Wang Jun didn''t seem to know anything about it. It was a good thing for Qi Lingxiao. As long as someone bought it, the money was in vain.


    "Mr. Wang is very welcome to our Lingxiao city!"


    "Thank you, Lord. How much is that courtyard?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Half a million gold coins!"


    "Half a million gold coins? It''s a bit out of my tolerance! "


    "As Mr. Wang said just now, the environment and location of the courtyard are very good. 500000 gold coins are definitely worth the money!" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "Having said that, I''ve heard some bad rumors about that courtyard in the past two days. It''s said that the courtyard is a" vicious house "and once killed a big family in Lingxiao city. To be honest, I''ve had a lofty ideal since I was a child, hoping to do my part for world peace. So I know that the courtyard is" vicious house " In order not to let others suffer, I''m willing to buy it. It''s just the price... "


    Listening to Wang Bing''s "world peace", Qi Lingxiao couldn''t speak for a long time. What a great "ambition" it was.


    It''s absolutely amazing to buy a "vicious house" for the sake of "world peace.".


    It''s just that "world peace" has something to do with buying a house?


    "How much is Mr. Wang going to pay?" Qi Lingxiao asked. In fact, he was also very anxious. Every inch of land and money in Lingxiao city was the target of many people. The courtyard of Shen family was located in the best part of Lingxiao city. According to the usual practice, someone would come to inquire on the same day after the notice was issued. But now three days have passed, and no one came to consult except Wang Bing Yes, can Qi Lingxiao not worry?


    The longer the house is vacant, the less valuable it is, so it''s the only way to get rid of it!


    "I''ll count it!" Then Wang Bing drew four fingers!


    "Four hundred thousand?"


    "No, forty thousand!"


    "Forty thousand?" Qi Lingxiao''s face changed in an instant. "You want to buy such a big yard with 40000 gold coins. You are too fantastic, Mr. Wang!"


    Qi Lingxiao wanted to make a lot of money while he was here. It was self-evident that there was a difference between 500000 gold coins and 40000 gold coins.


    "I can only give you this number at most. After all, the courtyard itself is unlucky. If it wasn''t for the idea of" world peace ", I would not have bought it for 40000 gold coins!"


    I''ll go, you shameless person, and you''re so reasonable?"I think Mr. Wang is deliberately making trouble, isn''t he?" Qi Lingxiao said coldly.


    "I dare not. I sincerely want to contribute to Lingxiao city. In fact, I originally thought of 20000 gold coins, but later I thought it was a little less, so I increased it to 40000. If the Lord agrees, 40000 gold coins will be presented immediately!"


    "You can''t even buy one tenth of 40000 gold coins!" Qi Lingxiao said, "if you really want to buy it, 400000!"


    "I''d better go to the city again. Goodbye!" Wang Bing didn''t say anything more. After that, he turned and left. Qi Lingxiao didn''t embarrass him either. The business seemed to end in a bad mood.


    "I thought this man would bargain..." Qi Lingxiao said plaintively that he thought that if Wang Bing bargained, he could still lower the price a little and then sell the yard. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing didn''t mean to bargain at all.


    "This man is too ridiculous, my Lord. He wants to buy such a big courtyard with 40000 gold coins. Have you drunk too much?"


    Did Wang Bing drink too much?


    How could he give up the Shen family''s yard so easily?


    If you give up so easily, what else can you say for the sake of world peace?


    Is world peace just lip service?


    "Keep putting up the notice!" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "Yes


    "I don''t believe nobody wants it!"


    Wang Bing came out of the Lord''s mansion. Although he could not buy the courtyard of the Shen family, he could not see the slightest depression and frustration on his face.


    He looked back at the "Lord''s Mansion" and gave a meaningful smile, "if you don''t sell it now, it''s your loss!"


    What does this smile mean?


    After that, Wang Bing left the Lord''s house, and just as Wang Bing left, something happened in the Wanhua building

 Chapter 1566

    "My Lord, there''s something wrong with wanhualou!"


    Qi Lingxiao was very depressed that the courtyard of the Shen family had not been sold. He didn''t want to make it worse. Something happened again.


    "Just now, all the guests in the" Wanhua building "had symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea, and some even went into a coma on the spot!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Wanhualou, the best brothel in LingXiao City, is famous far and wide. Most of the people who go there every day are dignitaries and children of rich families. These people have a lot of "unknown" relations with Qi Lingxiao.


    So when Qi Lingxiao heard that the guests of wanhualou had an accident, he personally arrived at the wanhualou. What he saw was "a flood of sorrow everywhere". All the guests fell on the ground or on the table, their faces turned blue, their lips turned white, and the ground was full of vomit. The scene was absolutely spectacular.


    "Procuress, what''s the matter?"


    The procuress, the owner of wanhualou, was immediately called to Qi Lingxiao.


    "I don''t know, my Lord. I was just fine, and suddenly it became like this!" The procuress is at a loss.


    "It must be the things in wanhualou that are not clean!" One of the guests said bitterly.


    "What wanhualou gives us to eat is poisonous!"


    "Yes, absolutely toxic!"


    General fatigue, and then vomiting and diarrhea, is indeed a symptom of poisoning.


    "Our wanhualou products are purchased from regular channels. Customers eat them every day. How can they be poisonous? And our own people also eat these. If they are poisonous, then don''t our own people also get poisoned? " Said the procuress.


    "That is, someone intentionally poisoned the food we eat. Lord, please make a clear investigation and give us justice!"


    "Lord..."


    "Lord..."


    Qi Lingxiao, who was called by the "Lord", could not sit by, so he ordered people to conduct a thorough investigation on the inside and outside of the "wanhualou" on the spot.


    Soon, Qi Lingxiao''s men had an unexpected discovery.


    "My Lord, it was found in the kitchen of wanhualou..." His hands handed Qi Lingxiao something with milky thick liquid.


    As soon as Qi Lingxiao took over, he smelled a fishy smell. It was unimaginable.


    "What is this?" Qi Lingxiao asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Call the cook!"


    The cook came, picked up something and looked at it. He also shook his head mistily.


    "It looks like this thing poisoned the guests!" Qi Lingxiao said coldly.


    "My Lord, this thing is not ours. It is clear that someone has framed us!" The procuress said excitedly.


    "Then why is this thing in your kitchen? As far as I know, outsiders in the kitchen of Wanhua building are not allowed to enter, are they? So this is your own thing to take in


    The cook and the people who were fighting in the kitchen were all called out, but after a long time of asking, no one admitted it, so Qi Lingxiao made a decision.


    "In view of the seriousness of the situation, the master decided to seal up wanhualou temporarily. After investigating the cause of the poisoning, he decided whether to reopen the business according to the situation."


    If only a few ordinary people were poisoned, Qi Lingxiao would not be so serious, but dozens of high-ranking officials and dignitaries were poisoned. Qi Lingxiao usually took advantage of them. If he didn''t do anything at this time, who would he go to for these benefits?


    "Lord..." The procuress was not willing, and when wanhualou was sealed up, she lost her job.


    "Do you have any objection to the Lord''s decision?"


    "I dare not!" Procuress to the mouth of the words to swallow back abruptly.


    "Close the shop immediately. Without the permission of our Lord, all the people in wanhualou can''t leave Lingxiao city!"


    "Yes


    In this way, wanhualou was sealed up for the first time in the history of wanhualou. The most sad person is the boss of wanhualou.


    Just a few days after the Huakui meeting, something like this happened. If we don''t find a way to solve it, the wanhualou will be over. The procuress is so anxious that she doesn''t wait to die. She immediately tries to find a way to solve the problem. The person she is looking for is Qi Lingxiao''s side.


    "It''s true that someone is setting me up for poisoning. Help me to say more good words in front of the Lord!" Said the procuress.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the situation is really serious this time. Those bosses and CHILDES are putting pressure on the Lord. The Lord attaches great importance to it. I''m just a bodyguard. I''m afraid I can''t help it!"


    "Help me, madam. I''ll live by wanhualou. If wanhualou is sealed, how can I live in the future?"


    "This..."


    "Please Said the procuress will be a pile of silver into the hands of the other party."No, no!" What do you mean by pulling your pocket?


    "Please, help me to say good things in front of the Lord!" The procuress has a sincere face.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''ll let you know when I get news."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first. It''s not good to be seen by the people in the Lord''s mansion!"


    Then Lin Xuan left. The bustard was relieved that it was impossible to buy Qi Lingxiao directly. On the one hand, Qi Lingxiao had too much appetite, and the bustard couldn''t feed him. On the other hand, the people who had this accident were not ordinary people. They must have exerted a lot of pressure on Qi Lingxiao, so the bustard thought it would be better to start from the people around him Easy.


    Looking at the "wanhualou" whose gate is closed, recalling the hot scene of the "wanhualou" in the past, the bustard can only sigh and pray that the disaster will pass as soon as possible.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as she thought. A few hours later, as the night fell, Qi Lingxiao''s bodyguard Lin Xuan came to the "wanhualou" and found the procuress.


    "What? Does your highness really say that


    "Yes, I heard the Lord tell the owners and CHILDES that they should not only be held responsible for the poisoning in your wanhualou, but also pay for their losses. I vaguely heard those people tell the Lord that everyone should pay at least five million gold coins!"


    "Five Five million? " The procuress broke out in a cold sweat. There were dozens of people poisoned this time. If everyone really compensated for five million gold coins, the money she had made over the years was not enough. Can''t she sell herself to compensate? The problem is that she can''t sell it for a few dollars.


    "How can I have so much money to compensate them? Even if I invade my family, it''s not enough, Lord Lin! "


    "Yes, that''s why I came to tell you for the first time that the Lord will send someone to come tomorrow. If you don''t have money to pay for it, they will confiscate your Wanhua building and you will go to jail!"


    "I can''t go to jail!" The procuress said with a frightened face.


    "Then you have to go while no one finds out!"


    "Go? Where to? "


    "Get out of here and leave all night before your Lord comes to catch you!"


    "But my wanhualou..."


    "You''re going to be arrested. Ten thousand" wanhualou "are useless. If you keep the Castle Peak, you can''t be afraid of no firewood. Madam, take your time. I can only help you here!"


    With that, Lin Xuan left, and the procuress was as pale as ashes.


    If we don''t go now, we can''t go tomorrow. By that time, not only the "wanhualou" will be gone, but also the money we''ve made in recent years. But if we go now, the "wanhualou" will be gone, but at least the money we''ve made will be preserved. Now it''s up to the bustard to make a choice.


    "Wanhualou", the procuress''s painstaking efforts for many years, after a painful ideological struggle, she still made a decision without informing anyone. Taking advantage of the night, the procuress quietly left "wanhualou" with years of savings, left "Lingxiao city", and never came back.


    Yes, she absconded with money!

 Chapter 1567

    A hotel in Lingxiao city.


    Wang Bing and others gathered together and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Will your plan succeed?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "If it''s fast, there will be an answer tonight, if it''s slow, tomorrow!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What are you planning?" LAN jieying asked.


    "We are planning to rescue a group of girls who have lost their freedom and give them a new life!"


    "Brother Bing, why don''t you let me join you?" Lin Youxue said plaintively.


    "You can''t help me with this!"


    "Dong Dong!" As soon as the words were finished, there was a knock at the door.


    "Is it..." Shen Xinyue suddenly got excited.


    "It seems that my plan has succeeded!" Then Wang Bing opens the door, and Xiaomeng, Shen Xinyue''s maid, stands at the door excitedly.


    "Mr. Wang, miss!"


    "How is it, Xiaomeng?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s true that as the prince said, the procuress left all night. I followed her car all the way and saw her leave Lingxiao city. Besides, she also took her jewelry and other valuables away!" Xiaomeng said excitedly.


    "How can the procuress leave?" Shen Xinyue looks at Wang Bing with doubts and says, "wanhualou is her hard work. How could she let wanhualou go? What did you do? "


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. You don''t have to worry about the details. The rest is up to you. I have other things..."


    Then Wang Bing got up and left.


    "Brother Bing, where are you going?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "I''ll go out for a turn!"


    "Why go out so late?"


    "Late, quiet!" Wang Bing walked out of the hotel with a meaningful smile. He didn''t want to see Uncle Fu waiting outside the hotel.


    "Fauber, are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?"


    "It''s all ready as you said, Mr. Wang!" Fubo nodded and took Wang Bing to a nearby alley. Seeing the two bags on the ground, Wang Bing laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, it was the third day when wanhualou was closed. The girls and workers of wanhualou got up as usual. When they got up together, they heard Xiaomeng''s cry.


    "The procuress is gone, the procuress is gone!"


    Hearing the shouts, people from the "wanhualou" ran out one after another.


    "Xiaomeng, what did you say, the procuress left?"


    "The procuress left last night. She took all her things away!"


    Everyone was surprised, immediately came to the room of the procuress, found that the room had been empty, even things have been taken away.


    "Why did the procuress leave?"


    "It must be a fleeing for fear of crime!"


    Yeah, if she didn''t run away with fear of guilt, why would she run away all night without anyone noticing?


    Isn''t this a guilty conscience?


    "The procuress has gone. She doesn''t care about us. What shall we do in the future?" So the people in wanhualou are in a hurry.


    The bustard is responsible for all the affairs of wanhualou. Once the bustard is away, wanhualou has lost its backbone, and now the poisoning storm is not over. Can these people not be nervous? What they are nervous about is their future and life.


    All of a sudden, all the people in wanhualou are flustered. The pimp not only runs away, but also takes all the money from wanhualou. This is not to leave any way for the people in wanhualou.


    The people of wanhualou suddenly feel that they are covered by dark clouds. Everyone''s mood seems to have fallen to the bottom of the valley. From then on, they are doomed.


    "Hello A strange voice suddenly rang out. Everyone looked up. Wang Bing didn''t know when he came in.


    "I remember you, you are prince Wang!" Huang Tiantian was the first person to recognize Wang Bing, that is, the 15-year-old little Lori who served Wang Bing that day, and then Wang Bing only wanted two glasses of water from beginning to end.


    "I remember you, too, when the Huakui meeting was held that day..."


    Because Wang Bing''s "amazing" photo at the "Huakui conference", everyone soon recognized Wang Bing.


    "Yes, that''s me!"


    "What are you doing here?" Huang Tiantian asked.


    "I''ve been asked to come and see you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Entrusted? Who asked you to come? "


    "That''s her!" Wang Bing gives way and Shen Xinyue comes in.


    "Sister Haiyan!"


    Seeing Shen Xinyue, whom I haven''t seen for several days, the people of "wanhualou" are as excited as seeing the light in the dark.


    "Sister Haiyan, didn''t you get caught?" Huang Tiantian asked.


    "I was really captured. It was Prince Wang who saved me!" Shen Xinyue said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why are they all crying? "


    "Sister Haiyan, in the past few days when you are away, there has been an accident in wanhualou. First, the guests were poisoned here, and then the bustard fled last night. We don''t know what to do in the future!" Said the crowd, looking sad."I''ve also heard about the poisoning of the guests of wanhualou. It seems that the procuress must be guilty of being a thief. She was afraid of being found out by the Lord, so she ran away!" Wang Bing said.


    "We feel the same way!"


    "Isn''t that good? If the procuress leaves, you will be free! "


    "Mr. Wang doesn''t know. We can''t do anything without the procuress. We don''t know how to live in the future. We don''t have any other skills..."


    "It''s easy to do. I just want to open a nightclub here. You are friends of Haiyan. You can go to my nightclub to work!"


    "Nightclub? What''s that, Mr. Wang? "


    "A nightclub is an entertainment and leisure place that integrates singing, drinking, chatting and relaxing. Generally speaking, it is similar to wanhualou. However, there is no" Huakui "in a nightclub, and you don''t need to sell yourself to me. If you work in my nightclub, I am your boss, and you are my employees. I give you money every month In addition to guaranteeing you and your basic salary, I will give you a certain proportion of the tips you earn when you get paid! "


    "Tip?"


    "In a word, I guarantee that the salary you get in my nightclub is definitely higher than that in wanhualou, and you are free in my nightclub. Besides working hours, you can move freely and arrange what you want to do freely!"


    "We can do whatever we want?" Huang Tiantian asked.


    "Yes, even when you don''t want to do it in my nightclub, I won''t stop you if you want to leave!"


    "Is there such a job?"


    People in wanhualou can''t believe what they hear.


    "I''ve promised Mr. Wang to work in his nightclub. I''m the foreman!"


    "Sister Haiyan, what is" foreman "


    "I don''t know!"


    "The foreman is responsible for arranging work for you, arranging your reception of guests, and I will give you unified training at that time. With your quality, I will start soon!" Wang Bing said.


    "The procuress has gone, and wanhualou can''t stay any longer. I hope everyone will come to Prince Wang''s nightclub like me!" Shen Xinyue said.


    "Sister Haiyan, I''ll go too!" Huang Tiantian was the first to make a statement.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Count me in!"


    "And me!"


    Because Shen Xinyue took the lead, and the conditions Wang Bing said were really attractive, after a while, the people in wanhualou moved to Wang Bing''s nightclub.


    Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.


    "Thank you for helping them!" Shen Xinyue expressed her gratitude to Wang Bing, from the bottom of her heart.


    "You''re welcome. To help them is to help myself!"


    This time, Wang Bing was "bloodless". He just used a little "mean" means to dig up all the people in the "wanhualou" without spending any money, and the procuress was miserable. This escape was charged with absconding.


    Looking at the girls in the wanhualou, who were all in full bloom and smiling, Wang Bing laughed at himself. "I didn''t expect that I had the ability to be a traitor. Madam, I''m sorry. I''ve accepted all your girls according to the bill!"


    "Ha Qiu!" The pimp who has gone far sneezes inexplicably

 Chapter 1568

    "Lord''s house.".


    "My Lord, I have something important to report!" Lin Xuan ran in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Lingxiao asked.


    "I just got the news that the bustard of" wanhualou "ran away with money last night and has left the city. I don''t know where he is now!"


    "What? Has the procuress run away Qi Lingxiao was surprised.


    "Yes, I think it must be a guilty conscience. I''m afraid that the adults will find out the truth. That''s why I''m afraid to abscond!"


    "Hateful old woman, while saying that she was wronged, and at the same time fleeing, the master will never let you go, guard Lin!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Issue a warrant immediately for the procuress of wanhualou!"


    "Yes, I''m going to do it now. What about the people of wanhualou and wanhualou, my lord?"


    "There is no way to continue the operation of such a fireworks land after such a big accident. Take back the land and sell it to other people in need one day. The people of" wanhualou "will dismiss them immediately!"


    "Yes Lin Xuan smiles.


    Half an hour later, in the pub.


    Lin Xuan sat in a remote corner, leisurely drinking wine, after a while, a person came over, did not ask a word and sat next to Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan looked at the visitor and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Thank you so much this time, guard Lin!" When talking, Wang Bing''s hand stretched out from under the table. Lin Xuan lowered his head and saw a stack of bank notes Wang Bing held in his hand.


    "Mr. Wang, why are you so polite?" Lin Xuan asked with a smile.


    "I''m new here, and I still have a lot of places to rely on the help of forest guards in the future!"


    "It''s easy to say that if you have this kind of money making job in the future, don''t forget me, Mr. Wang!"


    "Of course!"


    Wang Bing looks at Lin Xuan and smiles.


    Madame certainly did not know that she had already been calculated by Wang Bing and Lin Xuan.


    We have to start with the wanhualou poisoning incident.


    Wang Bing has always wanted to liberate the girls in wanhualou and dig them up by the way. But Shen Xinyue said that it would take tens of millions of gold coins to dig up those girls. Wang Bing doesn''t have that much money.


    So he can only use the crooked brain, secretly let Shen Xinyue to find Xiaomeng, and will cause people to vomit and diarrhea after eating to secretly add to the wine and vegetables for the guests to eat, those drugs are not fatal, but the effect is quite significant.


    On the same day, wanhualou was sealed up. While wanhualou was sealed up, Wang Bing found Qi Lingxiao''s guard, Lin Xuan, before the procuress.


    Why is he looking for Lin Xuan? Because he found out that the bustard had a good relationship with Lin Xuan, and usually did not give Lin Xuan a lot of benefits secretly. Once there was an accident in wanhualou, the bustard would definitely ask Lin Xuan for help.


    "How do you do, guard Lin? I''m wang Jun. I''d like to invite guard Lin to have a drink. By the way, I''d like to introduce a lucrative job to guard Lin. are you interested?"


    As soon as he heard that he was making money, Lin Xuan immediately took action, so they sat down and talked about it in detail.


    "Guard Lin must have known about the poisoning of wanhualou''s guests. It''s not so easy to continue to operate in Lingxiao city this time. I just want to open a shop similar to wanhualou in LingXiao City, so I hope guard Lin can help you!"


    "What''s the relationship between your shop and our escort?" Lin Xuan doubts to ask a way.


    "Of course, I know that guard Lin has a good personal relationship with the bustard of wanhualou, but the bustard has lost her power and there is no need to stay in Lingxiao city. If guard Lin can help me drive her away, I can guarantee that guard Lin will have a considerable income!"


    "You want me to drive the procuress away?" Lin Xuan was surprised.


    "Yes


    "You know I have a good relationship with the procuress, and you even let me drive her away?" Lin Xuan didn''t agree at the beginning. After all, the procuress gave him a lot of benefits every so often.


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing put a stack of silver notes on the table. Good guy, there are as many as 20000 gold coins. Lin Xuan''s eyes lit up after seeing them. His monthly offering is only 100 gold coins, 20000 gold coins are enough for him to do for many years.


    "You want to buy me off with 20000 gold coins? I have a very close relationship with the procuress


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Wang Bing added ten thousand gold coins.


    "Procuress is my friend, I will never betray her!"


    "Pa!" The gold became 40000.


    "I wear the same pair of underpants as the procuress..."


    "Pa!" The gold became 50000.


    "Procuress is actually my mother..."


    "Poof!"


    Can you still order a face?


    It seems you don''t want it.


    "The 50000 gold coins here is a deposit. After the event is completed, I will give another 50000 gold coins to guard Lin, with a total of 100000 gold coins. You can''t earn 2000 gold coins in a year when you work as a guard beside the Lord?"100000 gold coins?


    For a person like Lin Xuan, it''s a great fortune. You should know that the pimp usually gives him a maximum of 12000 yuan, while Wang Bing gives him 100000 yuan at a time, saying that Lin Xuan is not attracted. That''s a fake.


    "In addition to my 100000 gold coins, if I guess correctly, guard Lin can get a sum of money from the procuress"


    "what do you say?" Asked Lin Xuan.


    "The accident of wanhualou is spreading all over the city now. The bustard is sure to come to guard Lin for your help the first time. Shouldn''t it be good for guard Lin to ask for help?" Wang Bing showed a "you know" smile.


    Lin Xuan hesitated for a moment, looking at the attractive 50000 gold coins, and finally made a wise choice, put 50000 gold coins in his arms, "how can I help you?"


    Sure enough, money can make the ghost push the mill. Wang Bing laughs, "when the Madame comes to you, you try your best to make the poisoning of the guest more serious, then take the opportunity to knock her hard, and finally pretend to accept her money reluctantly, and tell her to inform her immediately when there is news!"


    "Don''t you want me to help you get rid of her? Do you want me to help her? " Lin Xuan doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "If not, how could she believe it? When you go back, you don''t have to do anything. At night, you go to the procuress and tell her that the situation is very serious. The Lord has decided to arrest her tomorrow and ask her to compensate for the loss of all the guests. Let''s make the loss as large as possible. For example, everyone has to pay several million. If you don''t pay for it, you have to go to jail. Finally, you kindly give her some advice and let her stay up all night Take things with you... "


    "Good move!" After listening to Wang Bing''s plan, Lin Xuan can''t help but give Wang Bing a thumbs up, so we all know what happened next. The procuress accepted Lin Xuan''s suggestion and absconded overnight with money. Since then, she has been charged with absconding. Lin Xuan not only took the advantage of Wang Bing''s 100000 gold coins, but also got the advantage of tens of thousands of gold coins from the procuress, which is good for Wang Bing and him The result is undoubtedly win-win.


    "Ah At this time, something happened in the Shen family''s yard

 Chapter 1569

    "Ah


    "Ah


    Outside the courtyard of the Shen family, a passer-by was frightened to the ground and immediately attracted the passers-by around him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look..." Following what passers-by pointed out, everyone found something unusual in the courtyard of the Shen family. However, the corpses of all kinds of small animals could be seen everywhere at the entrance and on the wall of the Shen family. They were either "boundary animals" or small animals that would appear in ordinary families, such as kittens and dogs.


    At this time, there was a dead place in the courtyard of the Shen family, which was almost everywhere in the courtyard of the Shen family.


    "How can so many animals die?"


    Overnight, it seemed that all the animals in Shen''s yard died, and the news immediately exploded in Lingxiao city.


    "Have you heard? All the animals in Shen''s yard died overnight, and even Xiao Qiang, who has strong vitality, was not spared! "


    "My God, the curse of the Shen family is beginning to take off!"


    "It''s really a dangerous house. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s better to stay away from that place in the future!"


    "Yes, yes, tell the others quickly!"


    The story of "Shen family" and "pernicious house" was once again upgraded and immediately spread to Qi Lingxiao''s ears.


    "My Lord, something happened again in the yard of the Shen family. Some people saw that all the small animals in the yard of the Shen family had died. Now everyone in the city believes that it was the curse of the Shen family..." It was Lin Xuan, the most powerful man around him, who came to inform Qi Lingxiao.


    "What?" Qi Lingxiao''s Qi Zhi Sheng Yan: the courtyard of the Shen family was said to be a murderous house, but no one paid any attention to it. Now that such a thing has happened, can the courtyard of the Shen family be sold?


    "My Lord, now many people are too scared to go near the yard of the Shen family. If this goes on, that piece of land will be abandoned!"


    Qi Lingxiao originally intended to sell the courtyard of the Shen family for 500000 yuan. When he heard his subordinates say that, let alone 500000 yuan, 50000 gold coins may not be wanted. After all, who would like to make fun of his own life? Don''t forget that the lives of those bosses and childe brothers are extremely precious.


    "You don''t have to say I know!" Qi Lingxiao''s face is red, but what can he do? Even if he is a "Lord", he can''t stop people''s talk. It''s rumored that the wind is the rain, and now there''s such a thing. Who can''t believe that the courtyard of the Shen family is a "vicious house"?


    "I have a suggestion!" Lin Xuan said.


    "What advice?"


    "Before, the man surnamed Wang wanted to buy the land of the Shen family. His subordinates felt that it was better to sell it to him at a lower price than to let the land go to waste." Lin Xuan said.


    "He wanted to buy the land for only forty thousand gold coins!" Qi Lingxiao said excitedly.


    "Forty thousand gold coins is better than not selling them, my Lord!" Lin Xuan said.


    Yes, the gap between 40000 gold coins and 500000 gold coins is a little big, but at least Qi Lingxiao can''t earn a cent, can''t he?


    "As far as I know, the man is still in the city!" Lin Xuan added.


    Qi Lingxiao hesitated again and again, and finally could only reluctantly nod and promise, "well, now it seems that it can only be so, just do as you say, and find him for me!"


    "Yes Lin Xuan hears speech a smile, Qi Lingxiao is imperceptible however.


    Half an hour later, Lin Xuan found Wang Bing in a tavern. It''s better to say that Wang Bing is waiting for Lin Xuan.


    Of course, he knew that Lin Xuan would come to him, because he had arranged for the curse of the Shen family.


    Knowing that Qi Lingxiao wanted to forcibly reclaim the courtyard of the Shen family, Wang Bing couldn''t fight against him, and he didn''t want to spend hundreds of thousands of gold coins to buy it back. Anyway, Qi Lingxiao didn''t obey the rules first, so Wang Bing came up with the idea that the courtyard of the Shen family would be cursed.


    First spread the rumors that the Shen family''s yard was cursed all over the city, so that everyone thought that the Shen family''s yard was a "vicious house", and then pretended to buy the yard from Qi Lingxiao, and lowered the price of the yard.


    If Qi Lingxiao had agreed at that time, Wang Bing would have bought the yard with 40000 gold coins. After all, it was acceptable to buy out the yard completely with 40000 gold coins.


    However, Qi Lingxiao later refused, and Wang Bing did not pester him. He left directly. He knew that Qi Lingxiao would not agree so easily, so he had already thought about Plan B, that is, he asked Fubo to find two bags of small animal corpses overnight, and then threw them into the yard of the Shen family when no one found them.


    In this way, when people in LingXiao City see so many small animals dead in Shen''s yard, the rumor of "murderous house" is even more conclusive. Who dares to buy Shen''s yard?


    Qi Lingxiao forced Wang Bing!


    "Mr. Wang, you are here!" Lin Xuan laughs.


    "Isn''t this guard Lin? What a coincidence Can you laugh more hypocritical?"Our Lord would like to invite Mr. Wang to your house!"


    "What do you want from me, Lord?" Wang Bing asked clearly.


    "If you go, you will know!"


    Two people look at each other a smile, all do not say, Lin Xuan will be so kind to help Wang Bing in front of Qi Lingxiao proposal? Of course, it was arranged by Wang Bing.


    "Good!"


    A moment later, Wang Bing came to the Lord''s mansion again.


    "Wang Jun has seen your Lord!"


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Wang. You said yesterday that you wanted to buy the courtyard of the Shen family. My lord thought about it later and agreed with your idea and ambition of maintaining world peace. In order to contribute to world peace, the master promised to sell you the courtyard of the Shen family. 40000 gold coins is 40000 gold coins!"


    I''ll go and sell it. How shameless is it that it has something to do with "world peace"?


    There''s no way. If he doesn''t say that, Qi Lingxiao can''t find his way down the stairs. After all, he had a tough attitude yesterday. He said that if he didn''t sell it, he wouldn''t sell it.


    Wang Bing smiles when he hears that everything is under control. As long as he nods, the courtyard of the Shen family can be won. However


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I don''t want the yard of the Shen family!"


    "Ah?" Qi Lingxiao was silly, "why not?"


    "I didn''t think much of it when I heard that the yard of the Shen family was a" vicious house ". But I heard that just last night, all the small animals in the yard of the Shen family died. I''m afraid that only the Shen family''s own people can live in that yard. I really don''t want to lose my life, so I don''t want that yard anymore!"


    Well, Lao Wang, what are you pretending to be?

 Chapter 1570

    Qi Lingxiao was really silly. He had no choice but to put down his dignity and find Wang Bing. He intended to sell the Shen family yard to Wang Bing for 40000 gold coins, but Wang Bing refused, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you really wanted to buy it?"


    "I really wanted to buy it yesterday, but the yard is too evil. I want to live a few more years, so I''m sorry, Lord. I''d better sell the yard of the Shen family to someone else."


    In Qi Lingxiao''s heart, ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping. What about the good "world peace"? What about the great ambition? What about the red scarf? It turns out that all TM belong to kengdai.


    This time, Qi Lingxiao was exhausted. Even Wang Bing didn''t want to buy it. He was afraid that he would never find anyone to buy the Shen family''s yard again.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first, Lord!" Wang Bing got up and left.


    "Mr. Wang, please stay!" Lin Xuan quickly stopped him and whispered in Qi Lingxiao''s ear, "my Lord, if the courtyard of the Shen family can''t be sold today, it will be more difficult to sell in the future."


    "Nonsense, do you still need to say that?" Qi Lingxiao gave him a white eye.


    "How about lowering the price?" Lin Xuan suggested.


    "Forty thousand gold coins is low enough!"


    "If you can''t sell it, you can''t even get a gold coin!" Lin Xuan said.


    Yes, would Qi Lingxiao rather not get a gold coin, or would he just make do with it?


    Seeing that Qi Lingxiao was hesitating, Lin Xuan added: "I think he just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to lower the price. Adults can make use of the fact that he wants to do business in our city and force him to obey..." Then he whispered in Qi Lingxiao''s ear.


    "Well!" Qi Lingxiao nodded in agreement after hearing this, and seemed to accept Lin Xuan''s suggestion. Then he raised his voice to Wang Bing and said: "Mr. Wang, you have the ability to believe that you have a pure heart and appreciate your lofty ambition. Therefore, he decided to adjust the price just now. Let''s say 30000 gold coins. The yard of the Shen family, including that piece of land, is yours!"


    "I have made it very clear, Lord. I won''t buy that yard. Thank you for your kindness!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, this is our Lord''s kindness. Our Lord likes to help Mr. Wang, a young talent who wants to start a business. If I were you, I would live up to his kindness!" Lin Xuan said.


    "This..." Wang Bing was embarrassed when he said this.


    Qi Lingxiao smiles when he sees his embarrassed expression. Wang Bing is right when he is embarrassed, which shows that Lin Xuan''s "plan" has been successful.


    "Lingxiao city is a good place for us. How many people start a business here and make a fortune? Mr. Wang also takes a fancy to this. So he comes to Lingxiao city. As the saying goes, if Mr. Wang''s business starts, no one dares to give Mr. Wang''s idea..." Lin Xuan''s "hint" is obvious enough. It''s not telling Wang Bing that if you want to do business in LingXiao City, even Qi Lingxiao doesn''t want to please you?


    "This..." Sure enough, Wang Bing was even more embarrassed after listening.


    Qi Lingxiao gives Lin Xuan a look of appreciation, saying that Lin Xuan has done a good job, "forget it, since you don''t want to buy Prince Wang, and the master of skills doesn''t demand it, Lin escort, send Prince Wang out!"


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute, Lord!" Wang Bing spoke quickly.


    "Is there anything else for Mr. Wang?" After Qi Lingxiao knew what he had just said, he had taken the initiative.


    Wang Bing looked hesitant. "Lord, can you give me two minutes to think about it?"


    "Well, Mr. Wang, take your time!"


    "Well, I''ll buy the Shen family''s yard, but I can only give you 20000 gold coins at most!"


    "I said forty thousand gold coins before!" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "The courtyard of the Shen family is not worth money now, Lord. Forty thousand gold coins are a little bit..."


    "Buy it now, 30000 gold coins. This is our Lord''s bottom line. If you don''t have this sincerity, you can''t help if you encounter any problems in our city in the future!"


    I go. In order to sell the yard, Qi Lingxiao threatens Lao Wang so openly?


    It seems that if Lao Wang doesn''t buy the yard of the Shen family, it''s impossible for him to do business in Lingxiao city in the future. Qi Lingxiao has made it clear.


    "Lord, it''s a bit of buying and selling." Wang Bing said.


    "You''re right. The master of ability originally thought that you were a good young man and wanted to help you, but you turned back and said that for the sake of" world peace ", but your will was not so firm. How can you achieve a great cause?"


    I''ll do it for you. It''s thanks to "Lord". Wang Bing''s tongue twists and turns can''t catch up with Wang Bing. After hearing this, Wang Bing was "speechless".


    "Thirty thousand gold coins, you can buy them if you want, if you don''t..." Qi Lingxiao really turned his face this time. Half a million gold coins were crushed to 30000 gold coins. I asked you, what else do you want?"I''ll take it!" Before Qi Lingxiao finished, Wang Bing agreed.


    "Don''t force it!" Qi Lingxiao cold voice says, in the heart estimate in think, small sample, this still don''t frighten you? In the end, isn''t it paying?


    "I am willing!" Wang Bing said.


    "Mr. Wang is a little self-conscious!"


    After listening to Wang Bing''s bitter smile, he was "threatened" to buy a "villain''s house" with 30000 gold coins. How do you think Wang Bing suffered a loss? But who was the real loser?


    "Then please send someone with me to get the money!"


    "Guard Lin, go with Mr. Wang!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "I have another condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Since the yard of the Shen family is already in me, please write a certificate to prove that I have bought the land and yard. In this way, if there is any problem in the future, or if the people of the Shen family come to me for trouble, I don''t have to trouble you, Lord!"


    Qi Lingxiao also felt that Wang Bing''s words were reasonable, so he took out the "Lord" seal and wrote down a certificate to Wang Bing.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    With the title book, Wang Bing happily walked out of the Lord''s mansion.


    "Thank you, guard Lin!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s just a small lift!" Lin Xuan looked at each other with a smile, but everything was silent.


    Yesterday, Wang Bing offered 40000 gold coins. He just played a play with Lin Xuan in front of Qi Lingxiao. 40000 gold coins suddenly turned into 30000 gold coins, and it didn''t need to spend 500000 gold coins. So we all know who is losing and who is earning.

 Chapter 1571

    In this way, Wang Bing bought the courtyard of the Shen family for 30000 gold coins. When he took Lin Youxue and LAN jieying back to the courtyard, Shen Xinyue and Fu Bo had been waiting for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    Wang Bing smiles and takes out the "property right certificate" written by Qi Lingxiao, "this land and yard have been bought by me with 30000 gold coins. No one will think of it any more. You can live here safely!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!" Fauber was so happy that he almost cried.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve agreed with your lady in advance." Then Wang Bing handed Shen Xinyue the property right certificate.


    "What for?"


    "Here you are!"


    "Give it to me?"


    "Well, this is your land and yard. Of course I won''t take it for myself!"


    After hearing Wang Bing''s words, Shen Xinyue and Fu Bo were even more moved. Wang Bing did so many things for them.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for our family. I''ll pay you back later!" Shen Xinyue said gratefully.


    "No, the money you owe me is the salary I paid you in advance. In the future, as long as you take care of the nightclub for me!"


    "Well!" Shen Xinyue nodded heavily.


    "Sister Haiyan!" At this time, all the people from wanhualou came. Wang Bing asked them to come.


    "You''re here just in time. We''ll all live here in the next few days, so now go in and help clean up the place. It''s going to be redecorated tomorrow. Our nightclub is expected to open in two months, and I''ll give you training during this period. Of course, I''ll give you the salary for these two months as usual!"


    "No, Mr. Wang. We don''t know what to do if you didn''t take us in. We''d like to thank you for giving us this opportunity!"


    Therefore, good intentions are rewarded, because Wang Bing''s acceptance of these wanhualou girls is not "homeless", and they also know how to be kind.


    "I can assure you that these two months will not be in vain. In two months'' time, you will get much more than you do now!" Wang Bing said happily.


    "Did you hear that? Let''s get to work Shen Xinyue said.


    "Yes, sister Haiyan!"


    "Don''t call me sister Haiyan in the future. In fact, Ouyang Haiyan is not my real name. My real name is Shen Xinyue!"


    "Shen Xinyue? The name sounds familiar. It seems to be... "


    "Yes, I''m Miss Shen!"


    Shen Xinyue decided to restore her identity as the first lady of the Shen family.


    "Ouyang Haiyan has become the past tense. Please call me Xinyue in the future. Please keep this secret for me!"


    "OK, sister Xinyue!"


    "Don''t call me Mr. Wang any more. I don''t like it. You can call me Mr. Wang!"


    "Mr. Wang!"


    In this way, President Wang was born!


    The courtyard of the Shen family is very large, and there are many outstanding people living in the wanhualou. Many people see that the Shen family, which had been silent for many years, has become lively again, and all of a sudden so many people live in it. They are worried that someone will die. After all, it is a "murderous house".


    However, what happened next surprised all the people in Lingxiao city. The people who lived in the courtyard of Shen''s family not only didn''t die, but also lived a colorful life every day. The key is that they are all beauties. On the other hand, they are not only beauties, but also girls in wanhualou.


    How can all the girls in wanhualou live in the Shen family?


    No one knows why!


    It was also the next day that Fubo found someone who was engaged in "decoration" and carried out a drastic renovation of the courtyard of the "Shen family" according to Wang Bing''s requirements.


    As Wang Bing expected, the whole decoration will take about two months.


    The decoration started immediately, and Wang Bing immediately trained Shen Xinyue and the girls in wanhualou in an all-round way. Of course, they were trained according to the "nightclub" mode.


    Half a month later, the curse of the Shen family''s yard seems to have broken, and the sale of the yard is gradually forgotten by Qi Lingxiao. However, the news that the girl of wanhualou has lived in the Shen family''s yard still reaches Qi Lingxiao.


    "Guard Lin, I heard that Wang Jun had lived in the courtyard of Shen family. Is that true?" Qi Lingxiao asked.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "It seems that even the girls in wanhualou live in Shen''s yard!"


    "Yes, my subordinates heard that Prince Wang wanted to open a shop similar to" wanhualou "in the city, so they recruited them!"


    "Wang Jun is really good at taking advantage of the fire. Just as the master of the box over there said to dismiss those brothel women, he recruited them all!" Qi Lingxiao looks confused."Waste utilization, just right!" Lin Xuan laughs.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with it."


    "Your Highness means..."


    "He always said that the courtyard of the Shen family was a vicious house. Before he bought the courtyard, Wang Jun vowed that he didn''t want to die. When he came back, he went to live in it and recruited the people of the wanhualou. The master suspected that he might have done something wrong with the Shen family." Qi Lingxiao is suspicious of Wang Bing.


    "He doesn''t have the guts, does he, Lord?"


    "Hum, if it''s really Wang Jun who''s playing tricks, the master definitely wants him to go. Guard Lin, I order you to go and investigate. If it''s Wang Jun who''s playing tricks, get him back immediately!"


    "Yes Lin Xuan gladly took the order.


    An hour later, Lin Xuan sat in front of Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Wang, the Lord has begun to doubt you. Look at this..."


    "I know that sooner or later the Lord will doubt me!" But Wang Bing laughed noncommittally, "guard Lin, I''ll introduce a friend to you!"


    While talking, Shen Xinyue came over.


    "Her name is Shen Xinyue. She''s the first lady of the Shen family!"


    "Miss Shen? Hasn''t she been missing for many years? "


    "Yes, she has just come back. When you go back, tell the Lord that Miss Shen has come back, and I have sold the yard to her. So now it''s the Shen family who lives in the yard. It doesn''t matter whether you curse or not!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Xuan did so. In fact, Wang Bing spread the news of the return of Miss Shen long before Qi Lingxiao suspected him. The news that Miss Shen, who had been missing for many years, had returned to Lingxiao city also spread to the ears of Gu family, the enemy of the Shen family. The long silent undercurrent began to surge again

 Chapter 1572

    "Dad, I just received the news that Shen Xinyue, the eldest lady of the Shen family, has returned to Lingxiao city." Said Gu Yanluo.


    "Well, I got the news yesterday!" Gu Jiayi said with a gloomy face, "Shen Jinmu''s daughter has been missing for so long, and suddenly she comes back quietly..."


    "I''ve also heard that all the girls in wanhualou are living in Shen''s yard!" Said Gu Yanluo.


    "This is also a question I don''t understand. What does she recruit so many" brothel "girls to do?"


    "Do you want to get back at us?" Gu Yanluo asked.


    "Revenge on us?" Gu Jiayi showed an extremely disdainful expression, "Shen Jinmu is not my opponent, will I pay attention to his daughter? The "Shen family" has long existed in name. Even if Shen Jinmu''s daughter has the ability, she will not be able to make a difference. The wealth of our "Gu family" is not what a girl who has not grown up can imagine. It has already surpassed the prosperity of the "Shen family" in those years! " Gu Jiayi has full confidence in himself.


    So what''s the problem? How did Gu Jiayi know that Miss Shen had not grown up? This is undoubtedly a very philosophical question.


    This is not the point. The point is that although Gu Jiayi knows that the "Shen family" is back, he doesn''t pay attention to the "Shen family" at all.


    "Dad has a point. Shall we find someone to teach her a lesson?"


    After listening to this, Gu Jiayi laughed again and said, "no need. A woman who has no hair and a group of" brothel "women, do you think they can make trouble? I''ve always taught you that you should take a long-term view of life and face up to your own position. You are the eldest son of the "Gu family". Since you were born, your position has been superior. Let the people of the "Shen family go. They can''t come up with anything!"


    Yeah, what can a group of women do?


    ¡­¡­


    Lord''s house!


    "Is Shen Jinmu''s daughter back?"


    "Yes, sir, Mr. Wang said that he had sold the yard to Shen Jinmu''s daughter, and he just happened to have business relations with Shen Jinmu''s daughter, so he stayed in the Shen family for the time being!"


    "Is that all?" Qi Lingxiao was dubious.


    "As far as my subordinates have found, there is nothing suspicious about Prince Wang!"


    "I know. Keep staring at them. Report any news immediately!"


    "Yes


    A few days later, the courtyard of the Shen family was sealed up with high and thick cloth. Outsiders could only hear the constant Ping Ping in the courtyard, but no one knew what was going on inside.


    In order to keep his "nightclub" mysterious enough, Wang Bing even asked members of the decoration team to live in the courtyard of the Shen family until the nightclub opened.


    After that, Wang Bing began to train wanhualou girls day and night. It has to be said that the quality of these wanhualou girls is really not good. Although there is a big "cultural difference", they quickly learned how to be qualified and excellent "girls" through Wang Bing''s hand-in-hand training.


    In addition to arranging training for the girls, Wang Bing also asked Fubo to identify all kinds of things he needed after the nightclub opened.


    The decoration is going on in an orderly way. As the courtyard of the Shen family changes day by day, the old courtyard is radiant again. Everyone is full of confidence in Wang Bing''s plan.


    A blink of an eye is nearly a month later, decoration has entered the end, the girls'' training has been completed.


    "The opening time of our nightclub is set to be a week later. We all remember that when we go out, we say that Xinyue is the owner of the nightclub. In addition, you can draw some pictures according to Xinyue''s painting!" Wang Bing took out a picture.


    "What''s this, boss?" People were puzzled.


    "It''s called a flyer. Our nightclub is about to open. How can we not do well in advertising?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What is advertising?"


    "Advertising is advertising. You draw these things first, and then I''ll tell you how to use them!"


    How about the high quality of these girls? In this world without printers, thanks to their ingenuity, they drew 2000 leaflets in just three days, each of which was hand painted, and each one was very exquisite.


    "In three days, our nightclub will open. In the next three days, girls, all you have to do is to send leaflets to the people in Lingxiao city. Of course, our goal is men, so as long as you see men, you can send them one by one, and you need to mention them when you send them Wake them up. We''ll open the nightclub three days later and ask them to come. You''re better at this than me, so I don''t have to teach you how to do it! "


    "I see. Mr. Wang, we are good at this." The girls gladly accepted the order.


    "Will you come with us, Mr. Wang?""I won''t go with you. I''ll wash up at home and wait for you to come back..."


    "Mr. Wang, you are good or bad!"


    "Wang always hates it!"


    All the girls have a shy face.


    "Mr. Wang, people will be shy!"


    Ruhua, please don''t lick your lips!


    "What do you think? I mean, I wash the dishes and chopsticks at home and wait for you to come back for dinner. Am I that kind of person? " Wang Bing explained.


    "You are!"


    "That is, Mr. Wang, you always tell us dirty jokes..."


    After two months of getting along with each other day and night, these girls have become very familiar with Wang Bing. Wang Bing has no airs and treats everyone equally. So it''s common for them to open a yellow tune occasionally and tease these girls. So now the relationship is quite harmonious, and the girls are full of praise for the "boss".


    "I am such a pure person, do not know what is a dirty joke, you do not bring bad sweet, she is still young!"


    "I''m not young, sister Xinyue Well Huang Tiantian is about to say something, and is covered by a sister nearby.


    "Then we''ll go out and send out leaflets, Mr. Wang, sister Xinyue!"


    With that, they left with Huang Tiantian.


    "I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a boss like you. They are getting smaller and smaller in front of you!" Shen Xinyue said.


    "It''s good..."

 Chapter 1573

    Although it''s not time for dinner, many people come here to drink.


    "What''s in your hand?" Guest a asked.


    "It''s like a flyer!" Guest B said.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "On the way over just now, a beautiful woman gave it to me. That beautiful woman is really beautiful!" Guest B has a crazy face.


    "I have one here, too!" Guest C nearby also added.


    "What''s written on it?" Guest a asked.


    "It says that three days later, at 8 p.m., the nightclub will officially open for one day. Drinks and snacks are free during the trial period. Welcome to our club!"


    "The sky never sleeps? What a strange name, and what the hell is that nightclub? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a name before. What else is there for trial operation?"


    "But it says drinks and snacks are free!"


    "Free means no money, right? Eat and drink for nothing? It''s the first time I''ve heard of someone doing business like this, so I''m not afraid of losing money? "


    "Anyway, it says that there is no money during the trial operation period. Go and have a look at it then, and there will be no loss anyway!"


    "That makes sense. Did you write the address?"


    "I wrote The original courtyard of the Shen family is the "evil house!"


    "Poof!"


    "The murderous house of the Shen family? Are you kidding? Who dares to go to such a place? "


    "That''s to say, it''s not good to choose a place where there is so much hostility. Isn''t it fatal to go there? I don''t want to be killed! "


    "I''d better not go. By the way, I just thought of something!"


    "What?"


    "The beautiful woman who gave me the leaflet seemed to be the girl in wanhualou before!"


    "The girl of wanhualou? I heard that they all lived in the "Shen family" house


    "Did the girl''s family come out to make a public appearance?"


    "So, will you go or not?"


    "Let''s talk about it then. If someone goes, we''ll go. If no one goes, we won''t go!"


    "Good idea!"


    Whether to go or not is beyond human control, but at this time, the girls are sparing no effort to distribute leaflets.


    Today''s "Lingxiao city" is particularly lively, because there are a large group of beautiful women walking through the streets. Whenever they see a man, they will present their leaflets.


    "Young master, you must come then!"


    "My Lord, it''s necessary to come then. We have good wine and food, and my little sister!"


    "My Lord, it''s necessary to come at that time. In addition to our little sister, we also have our little sister. Besides our little sister, we have all kinds of beauties!"


    Each of these "wanhualou" girls is eloquent, sending out leaflets while still "blowing" in men''s ears. Moreover, each of them is beautiful. In your words, can you resist someone talking to you like this in your ears?


    Anyway, I can, because I have enough determination, just a woman also wants to deal with me? You''re kidding. Ten at least!


    "My Lord, apart from our little sisters and sisters, we also have some beauties among the beauties. Ruhua, who is called" the flower of flowers ", is me. I must come to join us then!"


    "Poof!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you faint? Are you all right? I can''t help it. It seems that I can only do artificial respiration for you. Hold on... "


    Under the hard publicity of many girls, thousands of leaflets were sent out in two days. This kind of way of sending leaflets is absolutely unprecedented in the "upper world". The people who got the leaflets did not throw them away, but read them carefully.


    Seeing that it says you can eat and drink for free, and even the name of the nightclub is so unique, the most important thing is that the people who come out to send out the leaflets are all beauties of wanhualou. They also say that there will be a lot of little sisters present at the time, and these are enough attractions.


    Of course, many people still have doubts. After all, "nightclub" is a new thing for the people of "Shangjie". However, Wang Bing''s early publicity effect is obvious. In the past two days, almost all the people in "Lingxiao city" talked about "nightclub", "never night" and little sister after dinner.


    Wang Bing''s secrecy work was also in place. Before the opening of the nightclub, the cloth used to cover the night was never removed, which made people who passed by every day wonder what the scene was like inside.


    As the night falls, tomorrow is the opening day of "never night day". Looking at the courtyard of the Shen family, which was designed by himself, Wang Bing smiles. Shen Xinyue, who is standing behind him, also smiles. So do all the girls behind Shen Xinyue.


    "Everyone rest early, tomorrow will be very hard, after tomorrow, everything will slowly get better!" Wang Bing said.Everyone''s eyes are full of expectations, especially Shen Xinyue. The success of Wang Bing''s nightclub will directly affect whether she can avenge the Shen family.


    At the same time, "Gu family.".


    "Dad, Shen Xinyue''s nightclub will open tomorrow. Look at this!" Gu Yanluo handed a leaflet to Gu Jiayi, "this is what they sent out called the leaflet. Their people have been distributing it in the city these two days. Now almost everyone in the city knows that their" nightclub "will open tomorrow!" Gulo seems a little worried.


    "What''s your hurry? No night, no day? Just by listening to the name, we can know that the business of the nightclub will close down sooner or later. The girl of the Shen family can''t make a name for herself. I don''t believe you''ll wait and see. This one is even more fatal. It says that drinks and snacks are provided free of charge. Have you ever seen anyone do this? Let the guests eat and drink for free. That alone will make them poor! "


    Gu Jiayi laughs after reading the words on the leaflet. Indeed, in Shangjie, a place where interests are first everywhere, he has never heard of a boss who would let his guests eat and drink for free. Wang Bing would let his guests eat and drink for free as soon as they came up. In Gu Jiayi''s view, this is undoubtedly an act of digging his own grave.


    "Wait and see. I''m sure Shen Xinyue''s nightclub will be closed in two days." Gu Jiayi is confident.


    Gu Yanluo was a little worried, but after listening to Gu Jiayi''s words, he thought it was very reasonable.


    In fact, it''s not just Gu Jiayi and his son who are not optimistic about Wang Bing''s nightclub? Many people are skeptical about this new thing. With this skeptical attitude, Wang Bing''s "nightclub" finally ushered in the opening day. It''s time to witness the miracle

 Chapter 1574

    The next day, before night fell, the courtyard of the Shen family was full of people. However, the gate of the courtyard was always closed.


    If we don''t say that the courtyard of the Shen family is a murderous house, doesn''t anyone dare to come?


    As time goes on, more and more people come out of the Shen family''s yard, but there are a lot of people holding a wait-and-see attitude.


    Finally, as the night fell and everyone was looking forward to it, Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue walked out side by side. Wang Bing gave Shen Xinyue a look. Shen Xinyue came forward and said, "welcome, everyone. Today is the official opening day of our" no night day ". From this evening to tomorrow morning, all the drinks and snacks in the shop are free, and anyone who has the ability to consume are welcome People of all ages can come to our store for consumption.... "


    "Anyone? Anyone can do it? "


    "Yes, anyone can, provided they have the ability to consume!" Shen Xinyue smiles, and the whole audience is blown up.


    This alone excites many skeptics.


    Before that, many consumer places in the "upper bound", such as pubs and restaurants, treated customers differently. In some places, even if you have a few small money, you can''t go in, such as the Wanhua building, which has just been "closed down.".


    The guests of "wanhualou" are not rich, but expensive. They don''t have a certain fortune. It''s just like the last time Wang Bing went there, he only had two glasses of water, but they were despised by all the girls of "wanhualou".


    Having said that, Shen Xinyue pulled down the red cloth strip covering the plaque on the door, and the three gold and lacquer characters on the plaque "never night sky" were particularly eye-catching.


    "Whoosh!" At the same time, the cloth covering the yard was torn off.


    "Wow All of a sudden, the crowd burst into cheers. What they saw was a courtyard decorated with all kinds of lights and colorful pigments. This unique light and shadow effect is absolutely unprecedented.


    "How beautiful


    "Welcome Without waiting for the crowd to respond, the gate of the Shen family''s courtyard slowly opened, and the girls dressed in fancy clothes lined up in two rows, waiting for the guests to come. The warbler voice and beautiful appearance were undoubtedly a great stimulation to the crowd.


    "Everyone, please come in!" Shen Xinyue takes the lead and goes in. As soon as she finishes, some guests can''t wait to follow her. Then the second, the third, the fourth


    Those who are still suspicious just now follow in with a skeptical attitude after seeing one guest after another enter.


    According to Wang Bing''s request, the newly decorated courtyard is absolutely new and exciting. It''s just exciting for these people.


    "This way, young master, please!" The girls warmly greet each other, just according to Wang Bing''s requirements. They introduce the situation of the nightclub to the guests while leading the way. The yard is divided into many different areas. Ordinary guests are arranged in the hall. Those who don''t want to be with others can choose the box. If they are distinguished guests, they can also enjoy the VIP box.


    "Why get criticized? What''s that? " Asked the guest.


    "VIP is for distinguished guests, but there is a minimum consumption for box. The minimum consumption for ordinary box is 100 gold coins, and that for VIP box is 500..."


    Colorful decoration and lighting, beautiful girl accompany the whole process, this situation this scene, which man not heart?


    As a result, the so-called "villains" and curses were soon forgotten. As long as people have the ability to consume, they can come in, so more and more people come in.


    Wang Bing, Shen Xinyue, Fubo, LAN jieying, Lin Youxue and others are standing in the attic, looking at the crowd downstairs. Wang Bing smiles contentedly, while Shen Xinyue frowns.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come all of a sudden. There were not so many people in the best business days of wanhualou!" Shen Xinyue said.


    "That''s the advertising benefit. Plus free drinks and snacks, it''s strange that no one comes!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "But so many people give free drinks and snacks. It''s a lot of money!"


    "If I don''t want to find a wolf, I have to spend this money. It''s called marketing strategy. Even if I lose a million today, as long as these people come back later, the money I lose today will be paid back soon!"


    "I''ve been doing business with my master for many years, and I''ve never seen anything like this before." Said fauber.


    "Does it really work? Don''t lose all your money in the end LAN jieying is still cool.


    "I believe in brother Bing. If brother Bing says yes, he can do it!" Lin Youxue said.


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s wait and see."


    The downstairs is full of people. There are still people coming outside the yard. There are usually few people doing business in the evening. But because of the opening of a nightclub, Lingxiao city is no longer quiet at night.


    Even the "Gu family" has sent people here. Not only the "Gu family", but also the big business families of "Lingxiao city" have sent people to find out the truth.The "spies" of the "Valley family" also entered the "nightclub" like other people. At this time, not only the guests who drank and enjoyed themselves in the hall, but also the beautiful women sang and danced on the specially built stage.


    "Are these drinks and food really free to eat?" Asked the detective of the valley family.


    "Yes, but if you need a girl to accompany you, you need to pay extra. Oh, other things also need to pay extra. This is our menu here. You can order whatever you want. There are clear price tags on it!"


    Many people want to see what this so-called "nightclub" is because they send "spies" to investigate the real and the false. The "spies" soon bring their information back to "Gu''s home".


    "Is it really free for guests to eat and drink?" Gu Jiayi asked.


    "Yes, but only for today. If you ask a girl to accompany you or other things, there will be an extra charge!"


    After hearing this, Gu Jiayi fell into a deep meditation and asked, "are there many people?"


    "A lot, a lot of seats. Many people can''t get in at the door. When the villain comes back, there are still many people rushing there!"


    "Ha ha, so many people, just drinks can make them poor!"


    "Poor? I never worry about this. Do you know why I call this place "never sleeps"? Because people who come to our nightclub don''t want to go home at night, ha ha! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    According to statistics afterwards, Wang Bing lost 700000 gold coins on the first night of the nightclub''s opening, most of which were drinks and snacks. However, after this battle, the name of "never sleepy day" spread all over the streets overnight, even to many neighboring cities.


    It''s a man''s paradise to be accompanied by girls with flowers, drink wine with flowers, listen to music and dance for free. Therefore, Wang Bing''s "nightclub" has become popular without being favored by others

 Chapter 1575

    The nightclub only operates in the evening. The first day of trial operation, Wang Bing lost 700000 gold coins. Even Shen Xinyue is distressed for him, but Wang Bing doesn''t think so. How do these "upper bound" people know the truth of "investment"?


    On the first day, the sign of "never sleeps" was launched, which also made many people know the existence of "never sleeps". As long as you have a few small money, you can come here to drink and listen to music, and you don''t need to be a distinguished or well-off guest.


    So from the next day, the business of "no night day" continued to boom, and many guests came to visit. Although it was not as hot as the trial business, the scene was still spectacular.


    In order to cater to the taste and consumption level of all guests, Wang Bing specially asked people to make a variety of snacks and drinks according to different prices. The people who have no money can eat cheap, and the rich can eat what they want. If they think the hall is noisy, they can also choose the box, and take three or five friends to eat in the box. The price is just a little minimum consumption Already.


    An ordinary box is only 100 gold coins. For those rich boys and bosses, 100 gold coins are not money at all. Then they can spend another 100 gold coins to ask a girl to accompany them, sing, dance or drink with them.


    If you want to enjoy more advanced service, you can also choose VIP box, no matter the size of the room or the luxury degree of decoration are far above the ordinary box.


    This business model is quite new, but because of the freshness, the hall is full of people and all the boxes are reserved.


    So, still in the attic, or the same position as last night, or Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue and others.


    "I can''t believe business is so hot!" LAN jieying has a sense of surprise.


    Wang Bing laughed and said to Shen Xinyue: "it seems that our people will not be enough soon!"


    Wang Bing can already foresee that the business of "no night day" will definitely get better and better, which is beyond doubt.


    It is said that a nightclub named "never sleeps day" has appeared in Lingxiao city. I believe it will soon spread to other cities.


    Everyone was busy until ten o''clock, and finally the last guest was sent away.


    "I''m so tired. I didn''t expect to be so tired on the first day. It''s much more tired than when we were in wanhualou before, sister Xinyue!" The girls all feel tired.


    "I''ve asked Xinyue to find more girls to come back for training. If there are more people in the future, we won''t work so hard!" Wang Bing said, "you are so tired. Why don''t we take a look at today''s sales performance and see how much money you make today?"


    "Good!" All of a sudden, people came to the spirit, so Wang Bing announced today''s turnover in front of them.


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    "So much?"


    "Half a million gold coins?"


    "Five hundred thousand gold coins in one day!"


    Everyone was stunned, earning half a million a day, which was unthinkable.


    "This is the money left after deducting the cost, but we haven''t deducted the wages for you. As we talked about before, each of you can take 40% of the money from the tip. Xiaohong paid 100 gold coins for her appearance today, and there are 40 gold coins for you, but you didn''t get the small fee, so you should make persistent efforts in the future!"


    "Is Mr. Wang really going to give me forty gold coins?" Xiao Hong can''t believe it.


    "Of course, I did what I said. Xiaohua paid 100 gold coins for her appearance today. Because she was sweet, the guests rewarded her with 100 gold coins, so you can take 80 gold coins in total!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    "Xiaocui is a hundred gold coins!"


    "Little green..."


    When Wang Bing read out their names one by one, everyone''s faces were excited.


    In this evening, the least of them made 40 gold coins, and the most made hundreds.


    In the past, when they were in wanhualou, their wages were fixed and they could not imagine earning hundreds of gold coins a night.


    "This is your performance today. I will register all of you and send them to you on the 15th of every month. Those who earn less will continue to work hard and those who earn more will not be proud. In short, you just need to remember that if you want to make more money, your mouth will be sweeter and your guests will tip you more!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    Everyone was smiling.


    "Well, everyone is working hard. Take time to have a rest."


    Everyone left in a beautiful mood. Everyone made a lot of money. Of course, the one who made the most money was Wang Bing.


    After deducting the money given to the girls, Wang Bing made a net profit of more than 300000 gold coins in one night. He lost 700000 gold coins in the trial operation yesterday. He can earn it back in two days. This is the real businessman.


    In the next few days, "never sleeps day" is booming in Lingxiao city with the terrible speed of winding up buildings. Business is getting better and better every day. More and more guests come every day. Those who come late even have to queue outside, and they have to wait in a row for a long time.So the next day, in order to have a chance to enter, some guests even wait outside before the door is opened.


    Who says that people in the "upper bound" don''t have nightlife?


    They just lacked an opportunity, and Wang Bing''s nightclub obviously helped them to open up this opportunity, and the financial resources naturally came in.


    The next night, Wang Bing''s net income reached 700000 gold coins!


    The third night, Wang Bing''s net income has broken seven figures!


    On the fourth night, the number is still increasing


    The momentum is completely unstoppable!


    "Never night sky" has become a living sign of "Lingxiao city". Its name is passed on from word of mouth by its guests and soon spread to neighboring cities.


    Gu Jiayi, the "Gu family", is as pale as ashes.


    At this time, it has been half a month since the opening of "never sleeps day". In the past half a month, the popularity of "never sleeps day" has soared like a rocket. Where we go now, what we hear most people talking about is "never sleeps day".


    Did you go to "never night" last night?


    What? You haven''t been there? You''re too low. People who haven''t been to "never night" are embarrassed to come out.


    Men don''t call themselves men if they haven''t been to "never night day"!


    It''s said that those who haven''t been to "never night sky" will be shorter and shorter!


    I''ll go. Who''s going to discredit "never sleeps" in NIMA?


    Gu Jiayi wants to die. His face is aching. Why does it hurt?


    Half a month ago, on the eve of the start of "never night", he said that "never night" would close down in two days. But what happened?


    Have you been beaten in the face mercilessly?


    When a person or something is too popular or attractive, some problems will follow, such as

 Chapter 1576

    Night, "never night day" business continues to boom, more than n customers come, shop gate has already lined up a long line.


    "When will it be our turn? I''ve been waiting for an hour! "


    "I''ve been waiting for two hours!"


    "I''ll wait here before dawn!"


    "You can''t make it to the trough?"


    "I can''t help it. It''s said that some people have reserved seats since three days ago..."


    It can be seen from this that the business of "never sleeps day" is very hot. Lao Wang estimates that he can arrange several "scalpers" to raise the ticket price.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of footsteps was like a mountain, even the ground was shaking, frightening the people in line at the door to retreat three feet.


    The woman, who was like a pig, walked to the door of "never sleeps" with firm steps.


    "This lady..." The little sister in front of the door quickly came forward to serve.


    "Where''s my ghost?"


    "Excuse me, madam, I mean..."


    "Wang Tiezhu, come out for me!" Before the little sister finished speaking, she rushed in.


    "Madam..." Miss, I can''t stop it.


    "Wang Tiezhu, you devil, come out for me!" Wang Tiezhu''s wife screamed like crazy, which immediately caused a commotion in the wanhualou.


    "Wang Tiezhu, you''ve got the guts to fool around. You''re so fat that you don''t go home every day, right? OK, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll skin you! "


    Seeing such a "fierce" woman, the guests in the "wanhualou" made a sweat for the man named "Wang Tiezhu".


    "Whose mother-in-law is so fierce?"


    "That''s not the point, OK? The point is that who married such a wife must have done evil in his last life. Ha ha ha


    When people laugh and catch the "nightclub" coming, it''s no wonder that it becomes a laughing stock. At this time, the man who did evil in his previous life hides in one of the boxes.


    "That''s too bad. My wife''s here!" Hearing the symbolic roar, Wang Tiezhu, like a skinny monkey, was in a cold sweat. It seemed that he was often repaired by his wife at home, and his heart was very dark.


    "If you let him know that I have hidden my private money, and come out to drink flower wine and call flower girl, she will certainly peel my skin!" Wang Tiezhu was so scared that he ran away and almost broke his courage as soon as he opened the door.


    "Wang Tiezhu, you come out, don''t kill your mother, don''t call her ''fat woman''!"


    See Wang Tiezhu''s wife is one by one to check the box, this is to turn the bottom of the rhythm here.


    Wang Tiezhu took a breath of air conditioning when he saw the sow like figure. What should he do? He has no way to escape. Is it true that heaven is going to kill me today?


    In desperation, Wang Tiezhu could only hide in his room. After half a sound, "fat woman" bumped into the door and came in. He saw Wang Tiezhu''s thin figure, face to face with a young lady, saying "whispering.".


    "Wang Tiezhu!" "Fat woman" angrily came forward and raised Wang Tiezhu with one hand, "you''re a dead ghost..."


    "You What are you doing? " Wang Tiezhu was scared to death. However, the "fat woman" was silly, because the man who was thin and seemed to have some imagination with Wang Tiezhu was not her husband Wang Tiezhu, but an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face.


    "Why an old man?" The fat woman said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with the old man? Believe it or not? "


    "Where''s Wang Tiezhu?"


    "How do I know?"


    "My informant told me that he was here..."


    Then he rushed out of the room and planned to go to the next room. Shen Xinyue blocked his way. "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for my husband. His name is Wang Tiezhu!"


    "There should be no one you are looking for here. Please leave. Don''t affect our business!"


    "I won''t leave until I find someone. Did you hide him?" Asked the fat woman.


    "You''ve affected our business, madam. If you don''t leave, I''ll have to get rid of you!"


    While talking, Wang Bing came over and said to Shen Xinyue, "Mrs. Wang is eager to find her husband. We should help her. Mrs. Wang, what does your husband look like? Tell us. We''ll help you find it. If he''s here, we''ll help you find it! "


    "You are a good talker. Wang Tiezhu is as black, long and thick as Tiezhu."


    "Madam, it''s quite appropriate..."


    Is it really good to describe a man like this?


    "Well, I''ll accompany my wife to look for rooms. If you find it, tell me!"


    "Good!"


    So under the leadership of Wang Bing, Feipo showed all the boxes, but she didn''t find the long and thick Wang Tiezhu.


    "Madame has seen all the places. Your husband is not here!""Strange, is it the informant who gave me the wrong information?"


    With that, the fat woman stormed away.


    As soon as he left, the old man, who had been caught by the fat woman, immediately vomited bitterness, "Mr. Wang, can you find someone else for this kind of thing next time? I can''t stand such a toss


    Fubo was just drinking tea. Suddenly, he was caught by Wang Bing as a substitute for the dead, and he had to kiss me with his little sister in front of the fat old lady. Didn''t he mean to stimulate Fubo and make him glow with the rhythm of the second spring?


    "OK, next time I find someone else, I can''t do it myself!" Wang Bing had a ha ha. At this time, Wang Tiezhu, who was hiding in the dark, came out tremblingly.


    "Gone?" He asked nervously.


    "Gone!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. Thank you. Thanks for your help, or I''ll be miserable this time!" Wang Tiezhu said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I can understand your feelings!"


    "Well, we can all understand!" Next to the masses also nodded.


    "Long live understanding!" Wang Tiezhu was moved to tears.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder and said: "we are your" safe haven ". No matter how heavy the storm is, we will do our best to protect your safety. You can rest assured!"


    "Wow, great!"


    "Hero


    "Comrade, it''s too late to meet each other!"


    Everyone was moved by Wang Bing''s words full of "sense of justice" and "positive energy". As the saying goes, where can I walk by the river without wet shoes? You have to pay it back sooner or later.


    At this time, if everyone can be "protected" like Wang Tiezhu, then they can go out to the waves.


    "It''s a good place to stay up all night. I''ll introduce my friends later."


    "Me too, such a good and conscientious place, every man is worth coming!"


    As a result, "never night sky" has undoubtedly become the best place for people like Wang Tiezhu.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Wang Tiezhu asked.


    "Wang Jun!"

 Chapter 1577

    "Your surname is Wang, too? That''s a coincidence. I''m wang Tiezhu. Thanks to brother Wang Jun''s help this time, I''m bound to help you in the future! "


    "Brother tie Zhu is very polite. If I didn''t do anything in that situation, would it be human? Brother tie Zhu, don''t worry about going out in the future. I promise your wife will never find you! "


    "Pa!" After hearing this, Wang Tiezhu held Wang Bing''s hand with a moving face, "confidant, brother Wang Jun, why do I know you now? It''s too late to meet, too late to meet! "


    "I don''t know why, brother Tiezhu and I feel as if we were friends at first sight. Is this the legendary one..."


    Love at first sight?


    All around?


    "We all have the surname of Wang. The surname of Wang in the world is a relative. We''re just as old as before at first sight. Why don''t we make friends with each other?" Wang Tiezhu suggested.


    "I mean that!"


    As a result, Wang Bing and Wang Tiezhu became brothers. Wang Bing was young and became a "thousand year old second.".


    In the box, they sat opposite each other as if they were old friends at first sight.


    "Is elder brother from Lingxiao city?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I''m actually from Chijian country!"


    "How did big brother come to Donglan country?"


    "I''m here to do business!"


    "It turns out that big brother is a businessman. I don''t know what business he does?"


    "The second brother of Chijian chamber of commerce should have heard of it?"


    "Red sword chamber of Commerce"? Is it the Chijian chamber of Commerce, which is called the two largest chambers of Commerce in the upper boundary together with the Kyushu chamber of Commerce in the gale Federation Wang Bing looked surprised.


    "Yes, I''m an errand man in the Chijian chamber of Commerce. I''m mainly responsible for the business of Donglan country!"


    "I didn''t expect big brother to have such a big background. I''m disrespectful!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m just an errand runner, second brother. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill!"


    "Elder brother, you are modest. The red sword chamber of commerce is full of thunder. I heard that you need to have very high qualifications to be a member of them. You are a great member of the red sword chamber of Commerce, elder brother!"


    Is this flattery a bit hypocritical?


    "That''s true. If you want to be a member of the red sword chamber of Commerce, you need to go through many levels of assessment, and then you have to So Anyway, I went through a lot of hardships, and finally, with the help of my father, I became a member of the "red sword chamber of Commerce."


    So, the last sentence with your father''s help is the point, right?


    "But I don''t like to be restrained. My father thinks I''ve been hanging around all day since I joined the chamber of Commerce. In order not to be bothered by him every day, I came here in a rage!"


    "Big brother is really a lover. You should cover little brother more in the future!"


    "Second brother, are you also a businessman?"


    "Yes, to be honest, I''m the boss of" never sleeps! "


    "What? Second brother, are you the boss of "never sleeps" Wang Tiezhu was surprised, "isn''t the boss a woman?"


    "We all claim that Miss Shen Xinyue is the boss, because my younger brother''s ambition is not here!"


    "Second brother, do you have any other business?"


    "Not for the time being, but it will be soon. Since elder brother is a member of the red sword chamber of Commerce, we can cooperate at that time!"


    "That''s necessary. I will help you with your business, but on one condition..."


    "Big brother, come to" never night day "and get 20% discount


    "Good brother!"


    Wang Tiezhu was drunk that night, and Wang Bing was always with him. As the saying goes, when he was drunk, Wang Tiezhu said a lot of things that outsiders didn''t know. After that, he spent the night in "never night day". There was such a female tiger in his family that no one wanted to go back, right?


    However, what people did not expect is that Wang Tiezhu did not go back that night. For several days after that, he stayed in the "never night day". He played with the "never night day" girls every day. He was unrestrained, had a hangover every night and sang songs every night. He lived a natural and unrestrained life.


    This guy is obviously a man who is not short of money. As soon as he is interested in giving tips to the girls, it''s like playing. The girls are happy, but Shen Xinyue is a little disgusted.


    "He has been living with us for four days, so you let him go on like this?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "Let him live as long as he wants, not without money!"


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "Of course I know the people from the" red sword chamber of Commerce! "


    "He is not only a member of the red sword chamber of Commerce, but also a famous black sheep. Even I have heard his name..."


    Wang Tiezhu is really not an ordinary man. His father is in a high position in the red sword chamber of Commerce, but he idles all day. His father takes great pains to get him into the red sword chamber of Commerce. But he is still a vegetarian and keeps idling. This is the typical "second generation" style.For this reason, Wang Tiezhu is not less scolded by his father. You say that such a big person is scolded every day. How can you stand this self-esteem?


    So Wang Tiezhu went to Lingxiao city in a rage. That''s why he came here.


    "I know what you said, but it''s only superficial. In fact, he is a very stubborn man. When his father said he was idle, he came here in a fit of anger. In fact, he didn''t neglect his work, but had a high opinion and a low hand. He was eager for quick success and instant benefit. He just didn''t spend more time to manage well. To put it bluntly, he didn''t find a suitable way for himself His father had arranged a girl for him, but he didn''t like it. So after he came here, in order to fight with his father, he married the "fat woman" who lives next door


    "You know that? And you let him stay here for the night? "


    "If you want to deal with the valley family, he will be an indispensable part of our plan!" Wang Bing said, so why did he and Wang Tiezhu "see each other like old friends"?


    It''s because when the fat lady came to see Wang Tiezhu that day, someone recognized Wang Tiezhu as a member of the red sword chamber of Commerce. The red sword chamber of commerce also has a branch in LingXiao City, but it''s only business. After all, it''s just something Wang Tiezhu uses to kill time and do superficial Kung Fu.


    Wang Bing has his own plan, so he deliberately approaches and flatters Wang Tiezhu. He knows the importance of "relationship" better than anyone else, and the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" can compete with the "Kyushu chamber of Commerce". It''s good for them to have a good relationship with such people.


    "How can you help me deal with the" Gu family " Shen Xinyue asked.


    "I don''t have a complete plan for the great cause of the ''Gu family''!"


    Just as Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue "bite their ears," Lin Youxue comes ove

 Chapter 1578

    Lin Youxue is a little irritable and depressed recently. It''s nothing else because Wang Bing hasn''t paid much attention to her recently.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Bing has been busy every day since he began to decorate the courtyard of the Shen family. Before, he was busy doing job training and decoration for girls. Later, the business of "never night" opened, and he was afraid that everyone was not familiar with the business, so he had to keep an eye on it. Lin Youxue and LAN jieying couldn''t help at all in this process, so they had to be put aside.


    "Wangcai, brother Bing has ignored us recently!" With Wangcai in her arms, Lin Youxue walks in the yard in a bored way, unable to hide her loss.


    "Meow!" Wangcai seems to understand Lin Youxue and licks her hand.


    "Well?" As soon as he finished, Lin Youxue had an unexpected discovery. As soon as he talked about Wang Bing, Wang Bing appeared in front of him. However, Lin Youxue was not happy to see Wang Bing, because Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue were chatting happily and "Dancing" from time to time. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing this, Lin Youxue stops subconsciously, hesitates for a while and then turns around.


    "Meow!" Wangcai feels her loss. Unfortunately, it can''t comfort Lin Youxue. Lin Youxue runs straight back to her room, thinking about Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue.


    In fact, her loss is not entirely due to being ignored by Wang Bing, but also because Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue have been closer than her in the past two months.


    Especially Shen Xinyue, Wang Bing is with her almost every day, can this not make people jealous?


    "Meow!" Wangcai lies obediently on her lap, but Lin Youxue seems to be in no mood at all.


    "Wangcai, I''ll go out for a walk. Stay here and don''t run around!" With that, after leaving Wangcai, Lin Youxue went out alone.


    "Meow!" Wangcai looks depressed. It seems to want to go out, but the door is locked by Lin Youxue.


    The guy''s eyes rolled and found the window open, so he jumped out of the window with the help of tables and chairs.


    "By the way, have you ever heard of Gu Xinfeng?" Wang Bing asked Shen Xinyue.


    "No, who''s here?"


    "It''s a friend of a friend of mine. My friend is looking for her, but he can''t find her all the time!"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Maybe you can ask fauber. He knows a lot of people!"


    So they parted ways with Shen Xinyue. Wang Bing went to find Fu Bo and thought about it as he walked.


    Of course, I think about how to help Shen Xinyue deal with the Gu family.


    Nowadays, nightclubs are on the right track, and their business is getting better and better day by day. Wang Bing has made the first pot of money when he came to Shangjie. But a nightclub alone can''t deal with the Gu family. So Wang Bing must have to do other business, and it''s better to take over all the Gu family''s business.


    Of course, he didn''t do it entirely to help Shen Xinyue deal with the "Gu family", but most of it was for himself.


    Having been in the "upper boundary" for so long, I deeply understand that the "upper boundary" is more cruel than the "lower boundary". If I want to have a foothold here, I have to have money if I have no power, and I have to have strength if I have no money. Wang Bing has no power or strength at present, so if I want to have a foothold, making money first is a shortcut. As long as I have money, I can expand my interpersonal relationship, and I can ask about "Gu Xin" Only in this way can he do more things he wants to do.


    So the question is, what business should we do next?


    In other words, what kind of business can make money? More money than nightclubs.


    How about a KTV?


    That''s not going to work. There''s no sound equipment here. People in Shangjie can''t sing pop songs.


    All kinds of goods and materials in the "upper boundary" are very scarce compared with those in the "lower boundary". Therefore, Wang Bing thinks that there are many choices in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Among Wang Bing''s wives, there are many people who have been in business for decades. Isn''t it easy to open up a business empire in Shangjie?


    As soon as his brain turned, Wang Bing had several plans in mind.


    "It looks like I have to go by myself!" Then he got up and left.


    "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a dark shadow came over. Wang Bing was so scared that he quickly backed away. When he looked at it, it turned out that it was Lin Youxue''s pet cat Wangcai.


    "Wangcai? It''s you. I''m scared. Why don''t you run out with Xiaoxue? " Wang Bing said to himself.


    "Meow!"


    "Go to the kitchen if you are hungry. I have no time to talk to you now."


    After that, Wang Bing was about to leave. He didn''t want Wangcai to be reluctant and jumped over to block Wang Bing''s way.


    "Roar!" He also made a low roar like a wild animal when he first met him, and his eyes became sharp.


    "What are you doing? I have no time to talk to you! "


    "Roar!" This guy can''t listen to people''s words at all. Maybe he can''t listen to people''s words? With a roar, he opened his mouth and bit Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing avoided again, "how can you, stupid cat, bite people?""Roar!" Wangcai seems to be very angry and bites Wang Bing again.


    "Dig a ditch, you stupid cat, do you miss spring?" Wang Bing scolded angrily. He didn''t dodge. When Wangcai came, he grabbed it.


    "Roar, roar!" Wangcai is just a stupid cat after all. Although it is much bigger than other cats, it can''t do evil even if it is caught by Wang Bing. It can only show off its power.


    "That''s enough. I''ll give you to my elder sister and let her roast you!" Wang Bing threatened.


    "Roar!" But Wangcai really behaved abnormally today. He was scared and didn''t give up.


    "Ah, that''s why I''m not suitable for raising small animals. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten up by Xiaoxue..." Then he put Wangcai down.


    "Roar!" Wangcai still refused to give up and wanted to do it, but unexpectedly found that Wang Bing had something in his hand. Wasn''t it the canned fish and meat that he wanted to sell in the pawn shop last time?


    "Take this can and eat it. Don''t pester me any more!"


    Then he opened the can and put it in front of Wangcai. At first, Wangcai seemed to be hostile. He obviously didn''t know what the canned fish was, so he came forward with doubts, smelled it like a dog, and then put out his tongue to lick it.


    "Meow!" This lick was out of control, and he immediately began to eat. The smell and taste of those special fish in the can, let alone a stupid cat, were irresistible even to himself.


    "It''s a lazy, stupid cat!" Wang Bing smiles and sees that Wangcai doesn''t pester him any more, so he gets up and goes to find uncle Fu.


    "Meow!" As a result, Wangcai finished eating the can with three or two efforts. It was obviously "discontented with desire" by the way it kept licking its mouth.


    "Are you a pig?" Without a word, Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Meow!" Now Wangcai is catching up again.


    "I knew I wouldn''t have given it to you just now!" Wang Bing scolded as he ran, but he didn''t find anyone coming at the corner in front of him. They ran into each othe

 Chapter 1579

    How does someone come out of the corner?


    Wang Bing was startled and subconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to push the other side away.


    But the next second was startled, because the person who suddenly came out from behind the corner was actually LAN jieying.


    Wang Bing thought he was a man and wanted to push him away with his hand, but he didn''t want to be LAN jieying. Fortunately, he was quick enough and quick enough. When he saw LAN jieying, he stopped by force.


    "Squeak!" At the critical moment, Wang Bing''s hands stopped in front of LAN jieying. It was almost, really almost, a crime.


    "You..." LAN jieying also looks stunned.


    "Big..." Wang Bing grinned and wanted to say something.


    "Meow!" At this time, Wangcai, a fat cat, comes after Wang Bing and bumps into him. He doesn''t hurt Wang Bing, but the collision makes Wang Bing''s hands just stop pressing on LAN jieying uncontrollably.


    On the body, and impartial, is in the position that should not be pressed, the specific position, you know.


    LAN jieying is a fool, and Wang Bing is a fool. It''s not his problem. He''s passive.


    "Big Elder sister, I I didn''t mean to Wang Bing quickly explained.


    "Get your hands off me!" LAN jieying said in a cold voice. Wang Bing took his hand away awkwardly. "I really didn''t mean to, elder sister. It''s the dead fat cat. I don''t want to skin it!"


    "Meow!" Wangcai seems to be self-conscious, and it has already run away without waiting for Wang Bing to start.


    "Dead fat cat!" Wang Bing could only stamp his feet angrily, "sorry, big sister!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you come here, I''ll whisper to you!" LAN jieying said in a deep voice.


    Whispering?


    But why does Wang Bing feel numb on his scalp?


    "Elder sister, you are magnanimous, won''t you be angry with me?" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "No, how could I be angry with you? Come here, I have something to tell you


    "No, I have something else to do..."


    "Come here for me!" LAN jieying rebukes.


    "Someone called me over there. I''ll go first, elder sister!"


    With that, Wang Bing also ran away, leaving only the two clear handprints on LAN jieying''s chest.


    "Stop the fuck!" LAN jieying didn''t give up. She ran after her fiercely, "hum, dare to eat my mother''s tofu? You are tired of living


    "I didn''t mean to, elder sister. You have to settle the accounts with that fat cat!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "I castrated you and told you I didn''t mean to, OK?" LAN jieying roars.


    Castrated?


    I''ll go, won''t I? Is LAN jieying so fierce? Wang Bing really can''t see it at all. Is this sister paper so indifferent to old love?


    "I accidentally touched you. Don''t be so cruel?"


    "Then you also let me cut it carelessly!" With that, LAN jieying takes out a dagger from her body. It looks like she really wants to turn Wang Bing into a "eunuch.".


    "I''ll let you touch the big deal, when it''s even!" Wang Bing said.


    "Son of a bitch, take your life!"


    So they chased each other in the yard.


    "Fat cat, you remember it for me!"


    "Meow!" Wangcai hides on the roof and looks at Wang Bing being chased by LAN jieying with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Stop!" LAN jieying is still the big sister, and Wang Bing also knows that he is wrong. He has no good intention to fight with a woman. She can only run hard, but the place is so small. Where can he go?


    "Snow, help me!" Seeing that LAN jieying is in pursuit, Wang Bing has an idea to point at the back of LAN jieying. LAN jieying is really distracted. When she turns around, Wang Bing has disappeared from her.


    "Well, sly fellow!" LAN jieying snorts coldly and looks around.


    They unknowingly went to the backyard, where the girls'' dormitory is located. Shen Xinyue, Lin Youxue and LAN jieying also live here. Therefore, this is the area where the girls live, and men are usually not allowed to come in.


    At this time, LAN jieying chases Wang Bing and comes to Shen Xinyue''s room. LAN jieying''s own room is just opposite, next to Lin Youxue''s and the girls'' rooms.


    At this time, most of the girls are resting. Basically, there are people in every room. From time to time, there are people walking in front of LAN jieying.


    LAN jieying stops. She is quite sure that Wang Bing is running in this direction, so Wang Bing must be hiding in one of the rooms now.


    But which room will Wang Bing hide in?


    This is where the girls live. Is Lao Wang so shameless?


    Recalling the scene of being robbed by Wang Bing just now, LAN jieying is still angry. She decides to ask room by room. She must find Wang Bing''s beast."Well?" Just as she was about to do that, she found some wet footprints at the door of the biggest room.


    The footprints are obviously bigger than those of girls. They are the footprints of men!


    It''s Wang Bing. It must be Wang Bing''s footprints. The footprints disappear at the door of the biggest room, which means that Wang Bing must be hiding in that room.


    LAN jieying comes to the door. The biggest room is Shen Xinyue''s. after all, it''s Shen''s yard. LAN jieying knows the importance of it. She doesn''t rush into the door. She hesitates and knocks on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Miss Shen, are you in there?"


    See knock for a long time no one open the door, LAN jieying a little impatient.


    "Miss Shen, are you there?"


    Seeing that no one opened the door again, LAN jieying was ready to break into the door, but at this time, the door suddenly opened.


    "It''s you, blue girl? Can I help you? " Shen Xinyue''s hair is wet, and she is also wearing clothes similar to bathrobes.


    "Why did it take so long to open the door?" LAN jieying asked.


    "I was taking a bath. What''s the matter?"


    Bath?


    So Shen Xinyue was in the room just now?


    What about Wang Bing? Will Wang Bing hide in it?


    Does Shen Xinyue want to shield Wang Bing?


    "Did Wang Jun come to you?" LAN jieying asked politely.


    "No!"


    "Did you see him?" LAN jieying asked again.


    "No, why did he come here? If you want to find him, you should go to the place where he lives Shen Xinyue asked.


    "Are you sure he didn''t come to you?" LAN jieying is dubious.


    "I''m sorry, Miss blue. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to take a bath!" Shen Xinyue thinks that LAN jieying is deliberately making trouble, so she closes the door.


    LAN jieying doesn''t mean to go in and check. She takes a look at Shen Xinyue''s room, and finally turns around and leaves.


    "Looking for Wang Jun, I''m here. I don''t know why!" Shen Xinyue, with a sad look on her face, walks back to the room and takes off her bathrobe. But she doesn''t know that the man LAN jieying is looking for is hiding on the wooden beam above her head


    Lao Wang, you are very lucky!

 Chapter 1580

    Wang Bing hid on the wooden beam, but Shen Xinyue didn''t find him.


    LAN jieying guesses right. Wang Bing is really hiding in Shen Xinyue''s room. Just now, he was chased by LAN jieying for several blocks. As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women. Wang Bing ran all the way and ran to the girls'' dormitory carelessly. Seeing that LAN jieying was chasing him, Wang Bing hid in Shen Xinyue''s room without thinking much. In fact, he didn''t know it was Shen Xinyue At that time, I thought there was no one in the room. When I entered the room, I found that there was water mist in the room. I looked at it quietly.


    I''ll go. It turns out that this is Shen Xinyue''s room. What''s fatal is that Shen Xinyue is taking a bath, right behind the screen.


    There is no bathroom in Shangjie. Everyone takes a bath in their own room to solve the problem. Wang Bing really didn''t expect that this is Shen Xinyue''s room, and Shen Xinyue also takes a bath in the daytime. Does she love to be clean? Or wait for Wang Bing''s coming?


    This kind of idea is a bit evil. How can Wang Bing say that he is also a "righteous man" and how can he do this kind of thing?


    So before Shen Xinyue finds out, she is about to leave, but just as he is about to leave, LAN jieying comes outside and knocks on the door.


    This is embarrassing. LAN jieying is outside the door, while Shen Xinyue hears the knock and wants to open the door. What can she do?


    After a while, Shen Xinyue saw it. It''s hard to wash it when she jumps into the Yellow River. A LAN jieying is already so cruel, plus Shen Xinyue


    Wang Bing can foresee his own fate, but now there are jackals before and hungry tigers after. What should we do?


    At the critical moment, Wang Bing has an idea. Before Shen Xinyue comes to open the door, he climbs onto the wooden beam. Fortunately, he is not found.


    Looking at Shen Xinyue, who takes off his clothes and walks back to the water tank, Wang Bing breathes a sigh of relief.


    While Shen Xinyue didn''t find it, she went back and left. However, people are not as good as heaven. Just when Wang Bing was going to do that, Shen Xinyue stopped beside the water tank.


    "Well?" Shen Xinyue saw a dark shadow reflected from the water. When she looked carefully, she found that it was actually a personal figure, hiding on the wooden beam of the roof.


    Are you dazed?


    "Ah She screamed in horror, grabbing the bathrobe she had just taken off and covering the vital part.


    The high decibel scream was even more terrifying than the roar of a lion. On the contrary, Wang Bing, who was just about to come down from the wooden beam, was startled. The wooden beam was a little slippery. When Wang Bing was so frightened, he fell down from the wooden beam and fell in front of Shen Xinyue. He grabbed Shen Xinyue''s bathrobe and threw it away from Shen Xinyue I pulled it off.


    "Wow Wang Bing fell to the ground in a bit of embarrassment. Regardless of the pain, he found that he had a bathrobe in his hand. Why does the bathrobe look so familiar?


    Subconsciously raised his head, Shen Xinyue was stunned and stood in front of him naked, so Wang Bing saw what to see or not.


    "Sex wolf!" Shen Xinyue was so angry that she gave Wang Bing a slap.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing was beaten a knot solid solid, a face embarrassed turn head to explain: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, clothes back to you!"


    She took the bathrobe in a hurry and put it on. Shen Xinyue blushed, "you What did you just see? "


    "I don''t see anything!" I''m afraid that only Wang Bing can pass his own level. The blind man can see it. He saw it all just now. Now you say you didn''t see it. Are you blind?


    "Sorry, you wash slowly, don''t disturb you!" Then Wang Bing covered his eyes and was about to leave, but Lao Wang was doomed to bad luck today. Before he opened his front foot, LAN jieying''s voice came from the door.


    "Miss Shen, please open the door!"


    I''ll go. Why is this girl back? With the ghost like haunted, still let people live?


    Lao Wang thought that Lao Tzu was also a man, or the protagonist of this book, but he didn''t want to have the same opinion with you, so he had to bear with me all the time. But you forced me again and again, and the tiger didn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a Niang gun?


    Yes, Lao Wang''s anger as a man is stimulated by LAN jieying. If it wasn''t for LAN jieying, he wouldn''t have watched Shen Xinyue take a bath, dirty his eyes, and slapped by Shen Xinyue. He must give LAN jieying some color to see.


    This time, bet on a man''s dignity!


    "What are you doing?" However, when Wang Bing was about to leave, Shen Xinyue caught him.


    "Get out!"


    "You You can''t go out. If you go out now, don''t you tell Miss blue that you have been hiding in my room just now? What do people think when they know? I can''t wash when I jump to the Yellow River! " It turns out that Shen Xinyue has her own worries. After all, she is a miss of the Shen family. She is also afraid of all kinds of gossiping, even if she just says it behind her back, it will make her unbearable.


    "I''m not afraid!" Wang Bing said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid!"


    "I''ll explain to them that it''s none of your business!""Explain what? You can''t go out in a word


    "Miss Shen, I seem to hear Wang Jun''s voice. Is he hiding in it?" LAN jieying raised her ears and listened carefully.


    "No, don''t come in!" Shen Xinyue said to Wang Bing, "you hide quickly!"


    "Where can I hide?"


    "Get back up there, quick!"


    Well, I just fell off the wooden beam. Now I have to go back. It''s fun. How about me?


    Outside the door, LAN jieying waited for a long time. The more she waited, the more she felt that something was wrong. She just walked away and heard Shen Xinyue''s scream. What do you say you are a girl who has nothing to do?


    Hearing the scream, LAN jieying immediately turns back. The footprints at the door are still there. She always thinks that Wang Bing is hiding in Shen Xinyue''s room. Shen Xinyue must be deliberately shielding Wang Bing.


    Want to reach here, LAN jieying did not wait for Shen Xinyue to open the door, but pushed the door to go in.


    "Squeak!" The door opened slowly, and LAN jieying looked around immediately.


    "Miss Shen, are you ok?" LAN jieying pretends to be calm and walks towards the house. As she walks, she looks around, including the wooden beams on the roof. She doesn''t find any sign of Wang Bing. Will Wang Bing disappear out of thin air?


    Her eyes were locked behind the screen in front of her, and the sound of water came from time to time. Was Wang Bing hiding there?


    "Miss Shen..." LAN jieying fiercely around the screen, the scene in front of her was stunned.


    "This..."


    What did she see?


    "You..." Shen Xinyue also looks shyly at LAN jieying who suddenly rushes in. What shameful thing has she done? Is she hit by LAN jieying?

 Chapter 1581

    Shen Xinyue looks at LAN jieying with a face of fear and shyness. Is it difficult that she has done something shameful and broken by LAN jieying?


    No, at this time she is comfortable lying in the water tank, is suddenly burst in LAN jieying to startle.


    "Why did you come in quietly?" Shen Xinyue said excitedly.


    "So I thought you hadn''t come in for a long time since I promised you!"


    "I I''m fine. Please go out! " Shen Xinyue said.


    "I thought I heard you just now, Miss Shen!" LAN jieying asked.


    "You must have heard wrong. I''ve been bathing here all the time!"


    "Yes? Didn''t you see anyone else? "


    "What do you mean by that, blue girl? This is my room. Who else can I have? On the contrary, it''s you who startled me by coming in quietly. You''re very impolite. Even if you''re a friend of Prince Wang, you can''t break in without my permission. Please go out at once! " Shen Xinyue said excitedly.


    "Sorry!" LAN jieying looked around again. At last, she took a meaningful look at the water tank. After confirming that Wang Bing was not in the visible range, she turned and left.


    "Squeak!" The door closed, and before Shen Xinyue could breathe a sigh of relief, Wang Bing came out of the tank.


    Dare not disappear, but hide in the water tank.


    No way. No one expected LAN jieying to break in suddenly. At that time, Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue were scared, and it was too late to climb on the wooden beam. In a hurry, Wang Bing had an idea and could only jump into the water tank, so he had been staying in the water tank with Shen Xinyue just now. The scene, the guy, the picture


    "Hoo When Wang Bing was still breathing, Shen Xinyue could not wait to get out of the water tank and quickly put on her bathrobe.


    "She''s gone, you go!" She said.


    Still have to wait for Shen Xinyue to say? Wang Bing was eager to leave quickly, so he left immediately without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute!" After walking for two steps, Shen Xinyue yelled at her, but she was embarrassed and said, "don''t tell me what happened just now!"


    "I don''t remember anything!" Wang Bing said that after flying, he seemed to have to go, but after two steps, he suddenly stopped and seemed to be hesitating about something.


    "Xinyue..."


    "Well?" Shen Xinyue is embarrassed. She just stays in the water tank with Wang Bing. There is no shelter. In fact, she knows that Wang Bing must have seen everything.


    "I..." Wang Bing wanted to talk but he didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he also looked embarrassed.


    "You What do you want to say? " Shen Xinyue was even more shy when she saw that he wanted to talk and stop. Her heart beat faster and she was so shy that she didn''t dare to see Wang Bing.


    In the past two months, I have been living with Wang Bing day and night, not to mention Shen Xinyue. Even the girls from wanhualou are deeply fascinated by Wang Bing, a "different" man.


    There''s no way. Wang Bing is quite different from the men in Shangjie. He is easy-going, has no airs, knows a lot of things, and often mingles with the girls. The girls have no pressure in front of him. They don''t always have to work hard in front of others. Moreover, Lao Wang is worthy of the audience, is generous, and often talks about some unknowingly sharp yellow The jokes made the girls shy.


    Imperceptibly, Shen Xinyue seems to have a heart beating feeling for this man who doesn''t know where to come from. It''s really killing.


    What''s more, such things happen now. Do you think she can be a girl?


    Her heart is beating faster and faster. Wang Bing really has something to say to her, and it''s still hard to say. Do you want to express it?


    "I Actually... "


    "You Stop it Before Wang Bing finished speaking, Shen Xinyue felt that her face was too shy to burn.


    "No, there is no one right now, I must say, otherwise I I''ll be sorry! " Wang Bing looks very shy.


    Will Lao Wang be embarrassed, too?


    After hearing Wang Bing say this, Shen Xinyue is even more shy. She has a room with few men and few women. Either it''s dry firewood and fire, or Wang Bing must have a strong desire for her. Doesn''t that mean?


    "Now I just want to get revenge, and I don''t want to talk about my children''s affairs, so Can you give me a little more time? When I get revenge, we can... " Shen Xinyue whispered more and more. In the end, only she could hear it.


    "Children''s affairs?" Wang Bing was stunned and immediately laughed, "are you misunderstood?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Now Shen Xinyue is at a loss.


    Isn''t Wang Bing''s desire to talk and stop trying to express himself?


    "I just want to talk to you, and then I don''t know how to speak!" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    Shen Xinyue was embarrassed. It turned out that she had been acting sentimentally for a long time. Wang Bing didn''t think about her at all."Since you are not to me What are you doing with that look? I thought you... " Shen Xinyue was embarrassed.


    "I don''t know how to speak!" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly.


    "What are you trying to say?" Shen Xinyue tries to endure the embarrassment in her heart and asks.


    The misunderstanding just made her feel so humiliating. Did she take the initiative to tell Wang Bing just now?


    But Wang Bing was not interested in her. What should the "Shen family" do?


    "What I really want to say is..." With that, Wang Bing deliberately approached Shen Xinyue. It seemed that what he was going to say could not be heard.


    "Can you say something directly?" Shen Xinyue was a little impatient.


    "Then I''ll be straight!" Wang Bing took a deep breath. It seemed that he had made up his mind to say what he wanted to say. "Can you show me where you are?"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof, poof!"


    This words a, Shen Xinyue whole person on the spot Leng, immediately ejected dozens of Jin of blood.


    Well, you old Wang, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. I misunderstood you before!


    "Well Where? " Shen Xinyue asked with fear.


    "There it is Lao Wang held out his hand and pointed to Shen Xinyue''s chest.


    "You Sex wolf


    Who would have thought that Lao Wang was such a shameless person?


    Shen Xinyue feels that she has completely lost her sight. No wonder he just said that if no one dares to say such a thing, who dares to make such a request with a girl in public? Isn''t it nothing to look for?


    "Sex wolf?"


    "Get out of here!" Shen Xinyue excitedly picked up the chair and looked like she was about to start.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll just have a look, just a look!"


    "Go away!" Shen Xinyue''s chair flies past


    Lao Wang, please take care of yourself!

 Chapter 1582

    "Go away!"


    In the fury, chairs, pillows, kettles, soap And other things flew out of Shen Xinyue''s room with Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s unreasonable demands can make Shen Xinyue angry.


    You say that if you are her man, it''s nothing to ask for. But you just made her feel so affectionate. When you look back, you say you want to see her. Aren''t you looking for a cigarette?


    Shen Xinyue didn''t stab you to death, even if he was polite to you!


    "Why are you so angry?" Asked Lao Wang.


    "Go away!" Shen Xinyue angrily shut the gate.


    "Hoo Hoo She gasped for breath. The name of "airport" is the same as her name. Even when her chest is undulating, she still looks like an "airport". So the question is, why can''t Lao Wang give her a hand with such a figure?


    "Dirty wolf, dirty, hum!" After scolding, looking at the mess all over the room, Shen Xinyue came back for a long time.


    Wang Bing, who was swept out of the house, looked innocent. "I''ll just have a look, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. As for it?"


    Lao Wang, I''m really wrong about you!


    "You are here as expected!" Disharmonious voice suddenly sounded behind, looking back, LAN jieying stood behind.


    "You haven''t left yet, elder sister!" Wang Bing gave a wry smile, but he didn''t get rid of LAN jieying for a long time.


    "How can you come out if I don''t leave?" LAN jieying smiles coldly. In fact, when she just entered Shen Xinyue''s room, she found the abnormality in the water tank.


    Normally, Shen Xinyue just took a bath, so she didn''t make such a big splash. But what LAN jieying saw just now was that the water in the water tank overflowed all over the place. Shen Xinyue was not plump. How could the body of the "airport" make the water in the water tank overflow so much?


    So it must be because there is another person hiding in the water tank, and that person is naturally Wang Bing LAN jieying is looking for, so she pretends to leave, but in fact she is waiting outside. In the end, she really caught Wang Bing.


    "Where are you going this time?" LAN jieying clenched her fist and came to Wang Bing. When she heard the "click" sound of her fist, Wang Bing felt that his end was the same.


    "Speak well, elder sister. Don''t move your hands and feet!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s useless to reason with people like you. I''ve never been eaten tofu by anyone since I was a mother!"


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    "Did you touch me?"


    "This..." Wang Bing was speechless.


    "Let me give it a beating, and let it go!" LAN jieying said.


    A beating?


    Are you kidding?


    Wang Bing has already put down his position to show that he doesn''t want to see things the same way as you, but you are still aggressive?


    "You can''t beat me, big sister!"


    "Well, don''t think it''s different for you to be the boss now!" LAN jieying is full of disdain to say, "my mother is your" eldest sister ". When you first came here, I covered you!"


    Said LAN jieying suddenly to Wang Bing, Wang Bing avoid its edge, back away, said: "don''t force me to do it!"


    "Well, show me your hand!" LAN jieying is lonely and arrogant, just opposite to Lin Youxue, who is indecisive. The more she belongs to you, the less she looks down on her, the more she wants to fight against you.


    Wang Bing is really angry. This woman has been pushing her. She doesn''t know how powerful she is. She doesn''t even know that there is another animal called "man" in the world.


    So Wang Bing out of the hand, and LAN jieying hand.


    It''s needless to say that Wang Bing''s Kung Fu is very good. Most people can''t carry all the subtle moves that old man Ouyang taught him.


    LAN jieying really has two brushes. She has been fighting Wang Bing for more than ten rounds without losing ground.


    "Your Kung Fu has improved so much!" LAN jieying says coldly that she certainly remembers the scene when Wang Bing first came to Shangjie a few months ago when he was scared out of his armor by a giant mouse. Wang Bing at this time is quite different from that time.


    "People can''t stand still!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s naive of you to think that you can beat me in this way!" LAN jieying gave a cold hum, and her hand was shining with the light of "the power of earth elements".


    "I''ve already humbled you, and you''ve come really!" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "Beat me, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen!" Then he challenged Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge this time, and didn''t make defensive or offensive actions, so he stood there motionless. In the face of LAN jieying''s fierce fist, he didn''t blink. Did he want to make a sudden attack?


    "Whoosh!" When the shadow comes, Wang Bing is still unmoved. He doesn''t even blink his eyes. What will LAN jieying do? One punch to fight Wang Bing out?No, at the last moment, her fist stopped in front of Wang Bing. The wind generated by the fist pressure blew Wang Bing''s hair. We can see how powerful this fist is.


    "Why not get out of the way?" LAN jieying asked in a cold voice.


    "I know you will stop, because you don''t really want to hit me. If you really want to hit me, you will do it as soon as you come up!" Wang Bing said.


    LAN jieying''s face became gloomy. After hesitating for a moment, the "power of elements" on her fist disappeared. Wang Bing knew that she had won the bet again.


    "Pa!" But without waiting for Wang Bing''s reaction, LAN jieying suddenly slaps him and fans him. Wang Bing seems to have been on guard. He grabs LAN jieying''s hand with one hand. LAN jieying sees that, and the other hand also hits him. Wang Bing grabs her, and then turns around and pushes LAN jieying against the wall.


    LAN jieying hands were buckled, struggling to break free, angrily scolded: "let me go!"


    "No, let go of you and let you hit me, unless you promise not to hit me?" Wang Bing said.


    "Will you let it go?"


    "If you don''t let it go, don''t let it go!"


    "Hum!" LAN jieying a ruthless, knee to Wang Bing''s key hit up, but Wang Bing is obviously also on guard, with his feet dead against LAN jieying''s legs, forced LAN jieying to pressure on the wall, not to mention, this posture is quite good, can put LAN jieying that concave convex body is very good show, at this time, Wang Bing did a let LAN jieying spit blood thing Love.


    Eyes even unbridled to stare at the blue clean Ying that raised place to see.


    The more LAN jieying struggles, the more the raised area moves. She also immediately notices Wang Bing''s "lusty" eyes.


    "Look again and I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    "Why are you all so fierce?"

 Chapter 1583

    Why does Wang Bing always stare at other people''s place? Is it because I''ve been in Shangjie for too long and I''m so lonely? After all, he is still a hot-blooded youth.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll turn over!" LAN jieying felt the "shame" of being watched by Wang Bing, and her face was excited.


    "Don''t move, you''ve been thinking I can''t see clearly!" Wang Bing said seriously.


    However, hearing such words, can LAN jieying be calm?


    Wang Bing was so reckless that he used his eyes to "lewd" her. Lao Wang, Lao Wang, you have really changed.


    "Forget it, just ask you!" Finish saying to LAN jieying say: "elder sister head, scold you scold, hit you also hit, turn head I send a gift to you, we when even?"


    "Good!" LAN jieying hesitated for a moment and then agreed.


    "I''ll let you go now. Don''t come back!"


    After that, Wang Bing let go of LAN jieying and backed away from her.


    "I..." LAN jieying seems not to give up, and she has to fight Wang Bing.


    "We just said yes!" Wang Bing startled, LAN jieying finally did not start.


    "Hum, if you didn''t mean to, I would have castrated you today!" LAN jieying "threatened.".


    "Thank you for not killing me


    "Hum, you have to dare to say what happened today, and be careful with yourself!"


    "Give me a hundred courage, I dare not!"


    With that, LAN jieying turns and walks away.


    "Elder sister..." Wang Bing seems to want to say something else.


    "Why?" But LAN jieying turned her head with a cold eye and scared him back.


    "Nothing!"


    This woman is too fierce. It''s better not to make trouble with her. Although she''s eating Wang Bing and living in Wang Bing, she''s crazy and doesn''t even give Wang Bing face. We''ve been together for several months, and Wang Bing doesn''t have the heart to drive her away. Doesn''t it seem that she has no stomach?


    "Who should I ask?" LAN jieying left, but Wang Bing was lost in thought. What was he thinking? I''ve been thinking since just now.


    "Mr. Wang? This is... " While speaking, Huang Tiantian comes over.


    Wang Bing''s eyes suddenly glowed, "Tiantian, you are just in time. I have a very important thing to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Wang?" Huang Tiantian asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Go to your room and talk!"


    "To my room?" Without waiting for Huang Tiantian to react, Wang Bing had already taken her hand and ran to her room.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang..." Huang Tiantian is a little scared.


    But Wang Bing, as if he hadn''t heard of it, rushed into Huang Tiantian''s room. As soon as he entered the room, he directly closed the door.


    "Mr. Wang!" Huang Tiantian is still in shock. Looking back, Wang Bing is looking down at her, with a dirty smile on her face. It looks ferocious and terrible.


    "Mr. Wang, you What do you want to do? " Huang Tiantian asked nervously.


    "Sweet, what do I usually do to you?" Wang Bing asked as he approached.


    "Mr. Wang is very kind to us all!" Huang Tiantian said tremblingly.


    "Now is the time for you to repay me!"


    "In return?" Hearing this word, Huang Tiantian was a little shocked.


    Why did Wang Bing suddenly want to repay himself?


    Does Wang Bing covet his beauty?


    It must be. Look at his face now.


    "You How do you want me to repay you, Mr. Wang? "


    Wang Bing looked at Huang Tiantian''s petite body and showed a gloomy smile, "you will know soon!"


    "Wang Mr. Wang, I''m still young... " Huang Tiantian has already begun to despair. Lao Wang really wants to do that kind of animal action. Huang Tiantian is only 15 years old, and even a 15-year-old girl will not let go. Are you still human?


    "It has nothing to do with age, you don''t have to be nervous!"


    "But Mr. Wang..." Huang Tiantian is really desperate. Wang Bing seems to be coming for real.


    "Really, you don''t have to be nervous, I will be very gentle!" Wang Bing said, and he approached Huang Tiantian step by step, but Huang Tiantian was so scared that he kept retreating. As Wang Bing pressed him step by step, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    "Ah Just when Wang Bing was starving and rushing at Huang Tiantian, she finally couldn''t help crying.


    The scream of high decibel is startling. On the spot, it attracts the girls nearby, including Shen Xinyue who has just taken a bath.


    "It''s a sweet voice!" They recognized Huang Tiantian''s voice and immediately ran to Huang Tiantian''s house.


    "Mr. Wang, no, no, Mr. Wang..." Just standing still, I heard the scream from Huang Tiantian''s room.


    "It doesn''t matter, it will be fine soon..."


    "Don''t..." Huang Tiantian screams so miserably, can''t it make people automatically think about what''s going on in the room?"It''s Mr. Wang!"


    "Mr. Wang should not be talking to Tiantian..."


    "No, Mr. Wang is always so kind to us. How can he..."


    "Tiantian is still so young. How can Mr. Wang do that to her?"


    The girls began to imagine.


    "That is, such hard work should be done by me!" "Ruhua" said, digging his nose.


    "What are you talking about at this time?" Shen Xinyue can''t see it any more. She looks at Huang Tiantian''s voice in the room. After hesitating for a moment, Shen Xinyue breaks into the house with her sisters.


    "Boom!"


    When the door opened, the clothes in the room were all over the floor, and the mess stunned everyone. Wang Bing was standing by the bed, while Huang Tiantian was sitting on the bed in terror.


    In the eyes of Shen Xinyue and others, Wang Bing seems to be a devil, while Huang Tiantian is a poor little girl.


    "Sister Xinyue!" See Shen Xinyue, Huang Tiantian as picked up a straw, feel almost cry.


    "Wang Jun!" Shen Xinyue can''t stop her anger. Wang Bing just watched her take a bath in her room, and also took a "mandarin duck bath" with her. I don''t want to turn around and even indulge in Huang Tiantian. Who can bear it.


    Having said that, Shen Xinyue rushes forward and pushes Wang Bing away from Huang Tiantian. Then she hugs Huang Tiantian and protects him.


    "Don''t be afraid, sweet!"


    "Sister Xinyue!"


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Wang Jun, are you human? Tiantian is only 15 years old. You can''t even let go of a 15-year-old girl! "


    "I..."


    "Mr. Wang, we all know that you are kind to us, but Tiantian is still a child!" Said the girls.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, if you really can''t stand it, let Ruhua accompany you. You can do whatever you want to me!" "Like a flower" looks like a person who wants to devote himself to glory.


    "I want to live a few more years, please let it go!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, we are all saved by you. Thanks to you, we have regained our freedom, but you can''t just come to my room to peep at my bath, and now you want to be rude..."


    "What?" This words, all the people were shocked, one by one are incredible looking at Shen Xinyue.


    "Sister Xinyue, you said Mr. Wang


    "Did I just say something?" Shen Xinyue doesn''t seem to realize that she has let the slip of the tongue.


    "You said Mr. Wang just watched you take a bath!"


    "I Did I say that? " Shen Xinyue is silly.


    "Yes, we all heard it!"


    Everyone nodded, but Wang Bing shook his head, "it''s none of my business!"

 Chapter 1584

    Lin Youxue walks in the street of Lingxiao city without saying a word. She seems to be in a very low mood, but she is not aware of the people around her.


    All in my mind are the intimate pictures of Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue.


    "Lin Youxue, what are you thinking about?"


    She shook her head hard, trying to get rid of the distractions, but it was obviously in vain.


    "Dada dada!" As we walked, there was a sudden commotion in front of us, and then the people on the street automatically retreated to the left and right sides, looked orderly, and stood respectfully, as if waiting for something to come. At this time, a group of people in white and Phnom Penh came slowly on horseback.


    The pedestrians put their right hands on their chest and bowed their heads in a respectful manner.


    "Well?" Seeing this, Lin Youxue bowed his head and watched the people in white walk by with other passers-by.


    In a team of ten people and ten horses, there is a flag representing the identity of these people on the leading horse, and the huge word "light" on it is particularly conspicuous.


    "He''s from the alliance of brilliance. He''s so stylish!"


    Looking at the people of "brilliant alliance" moving away, many people showed excited expression, some even followed in the past, but Lin Youxue was still in a low mood. It seemed that nothing could make waves in her heart, except Wang Bing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Xinyue is so stupid. She threatened Wang Bing that she would not let Wang Bing tell her about watching him take a bath. But she let it slip.


    All the sisters looked at her and Wang Bing in surprise. The atmosphere was embarrassing and embarrassing. What can we do?


    "You are all mistaken!" At this time, Wang Bing stood up with a smile, "where can I peep at Xinyue''s bath? In fact, I went to discuss something with Xinyue, but Xinyue was just taking a bath when I went, and I didn''t see anything! "


    With that, he made a look at Shen Xinyue. Shen Xinyue understood that Wang Bing was giving her steps.


    "That''s not what sister Xinyue said just now!"


    "So you misunderstood!"


    "Well, even if I misunderstood you, you can''t do that to sweet!" Shen Xinyue quickly changed the topic.


    "What did I do to sweet?" Wang Bing asked with a bitter smile.


    "You You want to think we don''t know about her? We heard it outside just now Shen Xinyue said.


    "The misunderstanding is even greater!" Wang Bing had another bitter smile. "How can I do that to Tian Tian? Ask her if you don''t believe it


    "We''ve heard it, and you deny it!"


    "Don''t listen, wind is rain, OK?"


    Wang Bing even denied it? Huang Tiantian just screamed so miserably, and she was scared to cry when she came in. It''s not that she was almost insulted by Wang Bing. What is it?


    "Sweetie, what did he do to you just now?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "Mr. Wang He... " Huang Tiantian looks aggrieved. It seems that he has been bullied to a shadow. "Mr. Wang, he has turned my clothes upside down!"


    "Turn Do you want to turn over your clothes? "


    What is this operation?


    Shen Xinyue and others are all silly, which is different from what they imagined.


    "He just rummaged through your clothes? What''s wrong with you? " Shen Xinyue asked.


    "No, as soon as Mr. Wang came in, he turned over my clothes and turned them into a mess!" Huang Tiantian shakes her head.


    "It''s just going through your clothes. What are you barking about?" Shen Xinyue and others are silly. No wonder the room is in a mess. The floor is full of clothes. Wang Bing has turned over the clothes for a long time.


    "I had a hard time packing those clothes. I had to do it again after being turned over by Mr. Wang!" Yellow sweet and sweet can''t make complaints about the Tucao.


    So the truth is that Wang Bing didn''t have any particular idea about the little girl. He took her into the room in a hurry and just wanted to see her clothes. What''s his special hobby?


    "Sweet, you..." Shen Xin moon is also unable to make complaints about it.


    "I didn''t mean to be bullied by President Wang. I was so ecstatic. I thought..."


    "That''s to say, I thought I could have a passion play to watch. Bai was very happy!"


    Clear up the misunderstanding, but these people look lost, what do you mean?


    "What do you do with sweet clothes?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "In fact, I just want to find out a problem!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is..." Wang Bing said his problem.


    "This How do you ask such a question? " After listening to Shen Yue''s shy face, she shows her heart.


    "Wang always hates it!"


    "Mr. Wang, you are necrotic!"


    "Wang is always a bad man!"


    With that, he ran away. It seems that Wang Bing''s problem is "lethal"."I knew you''d react like this, or I wouldn''t have to go through my sweet clothes!"


    "You are so shameless, they are scared away by you!"


    "It''s shameless. I''m doing it for your good. I want you to regain your confidence as a woman!"


    "What makes a woman confident?" Shen Xinyue was at a loss.


    "You answer my question first..."


    "You ask such questions How can I answer that? " Shen Xinyue is shy.


    "We are all adults. I haven''t seen them before." Wang Bing blurts out, but when he hears this sentence, "I haven''t seen it before," Shen Xinyue''s face suddenly turns red into a red apple. Does Wang Bing mean that he saw her in her room just now?


    "Sex wolf!"


    With a fury, Shen Xinyue didn''t slap Wang Bing this time. Instead, she stepped on Wang Bing''s foot and left angrily.


    "I''m doing it for you!" Touching his painful foot, Wang Bing looks sad. His question is obviously hard to say. He finally finds the answer he wants from the girls, and then he finds Fubo.


    "Fubo, help me find some people..."


    Wang Bing told his request to Fubo. Three days later, Fubo brought four big women to Wang Bing according to Wang Bing''s request.


    "Mr. Wang, they are the best tailors here..."


    "I want you to make something for me, and I''ll give each of you 50 gold coins when it''s done!"


    "Fifty gold coins?" As soon as he heard that he had money to take, the four tailors immediately beamed.


    "This is the picture I drew. You are responsible for a program, and each one has a room Ask me if you don''t understand! "


    "We''ve never seen or made such a thing, young master!"


    "Think fifty gold coins is just the beginning, and you''ll do it!" Wang Bing grinned. It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. What Wang Bing asked them to do was something that people in the upper world had never seen before. There must be some difficulties. However, driven by money and under the guidance of Wang Bing, these aunts spent two days making what Wang Bing wanted.


    "That''s it Looking at the fresh things, Wang Bing smiles

 Chapter 1585

    "Dong Dong!" Wang Bing knocked on Shen Xinyue''s door.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "A present for you!" Then he offered the "gift" with both hands.


    "What is this?" Shen Xinyue looked at the black thing, a little hoodwinked.


    "This thing is very famous. It can make you women more attractive. It''s the thing I told you last time!"


    "Is that what you mean?" Shen Xinyue looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    So what is it that Wang Bing is holding?


    It''s actually women''s underwear!


    Yes, what Wang Bing got after so much trouble was a woman''s underwear.


    Why did he go through so many twists and turns to make a woman''s underwear?


    It starts with the fact that he accidentally ate LAN jieying''s bean curd. That day, he was killed by Wangcai and accidentally ate LAN jieying''s bean curd. He unexpectedly found that there was a "vacuum" under LAN jieying''s clothes. Then he ran into Shen Xinyue''s room and saw Shen Xinyue taking a bath. Shen Xinyue''s clothes were taken off at that time, but Wang Bing didn''t find her underwear.


    At that time, Wang Bing was thinking about a question: do women in the "upper world" not wear underwear? No wonder since I came to Shangjie, I found that the women here are not so good in shape.


    The function of underwear is to set off a woman''s figure better. How sad is a woman who has no underwear to wear?


    Wang Bing suddenly thought of a plan to get rich, that is to sell women''s underwear.


    In order to make sure that his idea is feasible, he also wanted to ask Shen Xinyue if she could show him his underwear. However, Shen Xinyue thought that Wang Bing''s thought was dirty and drove him out before Wang Bing finished.


    After that, Wang Bing found Huang Tiantian and confirmed from Huang Tiantian''s mouth that there was no such thing as "underwear" in "Shangjie". Women in "Shangjie" usually fight in a "vacuum".


    Wang Bing turned over Huang Tiantian''s clothes to make sure.


    So he made up his plan and asked Fubo to find a tailor. It took him a few days to make the first "underwear" of "Shangjie".


    Why give it to Shen Xinyue instead of others?


    If you want underwear to show its effect, you have to find a woman who can set off the effect. Shen Xinyue, who has been called "airport" by Wang Bing, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Yes, I did it according to your size. Try it!"


    "What''s shit?"


    "It''s made according to your size!"


    "Size?" Shen Xinyue can''t react. When she reacts, she is ashamed.


    "You You''ve been a sex Wolf for a long time. You want to take advantage of me


    Then he angrily closed the door and turned Wang Bing away.


    "I didn''t say anything, you are angry, this thing is divided into different sizes, Xinyue..."


    "I don''t want to talk to you, you go!" Shen Xinyue said.


    "It''s specially made for you. You''d better try it and let me see the effect!" Wang Bing said.


    "Sex wolf, pervert, shameless!" In exchange for Shen Xinyue''s abuse, do you want to watch it? Who are you going to scold if you don''t?


    "Why is that abnormal? I''m also for your own good. After wearing this, I''ll make sure you get back the confidence that belongs to women. Really, if you don''t believe it, try it! " Wang Bing said.


    "Roll the calf!"


    Looking at the closed door, Wang Bing looked depressed. He didn''t expect to shut the door.


    It was not easy for the tailor to make the first "underwear", thinking that Shen Xinyue''s "airport" must be in great need, so Wang Bing really made it according to her size. As a result, Shen Xinyue felt that Lao Wang wanted to take advantage of her.


    In fact, Wang Bing''s original intention is to see the effect on Shen Xinyue before mass production of underwear.


    There is no underwear in Shangjie. When Shangjie''s women, especially those "Ladies" and "big ladies", discover the wonderful use of underwear, "underwear" will surely become popular soon. This is one of Wang Bing''s plans to help Shen Xinyue deal with the "Gu family". It''s also an ambition of his own.


    If you want to open a nightclub to satisfy the male compatriots in Shangjie, then underwear is to satisfy the female compatriots in Shangjie. Therefore, please call Lao Wang "Friends of women".


    However, it seems that it is not easy for women in the upper world to accept this kind of foreign things.


    "Sex wolf, it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature!" In the room, Shen Xinyue was drinking water.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, "underwear" suddenly came in through the window, just in front of Shen Xinyue. Looking up, Wang Bing was peeping out of the window.


    "This underwear is specially made for you. Don''t waste my time. Put it on yourself and tell me the effect later!"


    Wang Bing is really not discouraged. He has turned around and left without waiting for Shen Xinyue to react."You..." What else does Shen Xinyue want to say, but Wang Bing has disappeared.


    Looking at the shy black "underwear" on the table, Shen Xinyue looked gloomy. "I won''t wear such shameful things. Hum!"


    Finish saying a underwear to throw!


    ¡­¡­


    The valley family!


    Gu Jiayi was in a bad mood during this period, and the business of "never sleeps day" continued to boom, which made him feel very depressed.


    At first, the business that he didn''t like is booming in Lingxiao city. Gu Jiayi doesn''t even know how BuYeTian is booming. So he sends spies to BuYeTian again and again to check the situation. The news is that BuYeTian''s business is getting better and better day by day.


    This makes Gu Jiayi''s mind quite unbalanced. Although the business between "never night sky" and "Gu family" can''t be linked, it''s Shen Xinyue, the eldest daughter of "Shen family". Can Gu Jiayi be in a good mood when he sees that "Shen family" has returned to its downfall?


    Shen Xinyue disappeared for several years, then suddenly appeared, and then "never night" came. This also made Gu Jiayi feel uneasy. At that time, it was he who caused the "Shen family" to break down. Did Shen Xinyue suddenly come back for revenge?


    This is the uneasiness in Gu Jiayi''s heart. The better the business is, the stronger the uneasiness is.


    At this time, in the courtyard of the "Gu family", Gu Yiluo, the son of Gu Jiayi and one of the "four sons", was also worried about something.


    The last time he was knocked unconscious in wanhualou, Gu licked Luo''s heart, but he still had his own problems.


    "Pa!" He hesitated for a moment, clapped his hands and said, "come on!"


    "Young master!" His men rushed over.


    "Come with me to never sleeps!"


    What does this guy want?


    Do you want to take people to the playground?

 Chapter 1586

    "Dada dada!" The carriage passed through the street and the market, and the striking word "Gu" on the carriage soon attracted the attention of the melon eaters.


    "It''s the chariot of the valley family. It''s going in the direction of never night sky!"


    Do people from the "Valley family" go to the "never night sky"? This is rare.


    Recently, the popularity of "never sleeps day" is getting worse. Even the "big four" have become regular customers of "never sleeps day", but they don''t enjoy the treatment of being superior to others. Anyway, everyone is treated equally. If you have money, you can go to the box to have fun. But if the boxes are all reserved, you also have to queue up with others Wang Bing doesn''t work here. Just because of this, the "never night sky" has also made many ordinary people addicted to "equal footing" with the high-ranking officials and dignitaries. The consumption mode of "never night sky" is undoubtedly successful.


    As soon as the words were finished, the carriage of the "Gu family" stopped at the gate of the "never night sky". In addition to the carriage, there were several "Gu family" thugs, all powerful and fierce.


    "Here we are, young master!" Hand such a say, valley lick Luo fan from the carriage gracefully walked down.


    "Gu Yanluo, the head of the four great CHILDES, has come to the sky all night."


    "At the last Huakui meeting, it was said that he was knocked unconscious. He has been recuperating at home all this time. I didn''t expect him to come too!"


    "It''s so popular that the" never night sky "is so popular. The other three of the" big four "are here. How can he not come? It''s only now. Many people have been talking about it before! "


    "Say what?"


    "I don''t think you can do that with Mr. Gu family!"


    "No? Is it true or not? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what other people say. Otherwise, how could he, the head of the" big four "come to" never night "until now?"


    So Gu Yanluo suddenly brought people to "never night" to break the rumors and prove that he is a man?


    Why bring a bunch of thugs to prove it? Moreover, it''s day time. As we all know, it''s "all night" and it''s open at night. During the day, girls are resting.


    Gu Yanluo stops at the door of the closed "never night sky", coldly glances at the huge sign of "never night sky" on his head, and makes a look at his subordinates nearby. His subordinates immediately knock on the door.


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    After half a sound, the security guard opened the door and said impatiently, "we are not open during the day. Come back at night."


    The words didn''t finish, the valley licks Luo to have already brought the hand swagger to rush in.


    "What are you doing?" The security guard couldn''t stop him.


    "Don''t you know me?" Gu licks Luo cold voice to ask a way.


    "You are Mr. Gu Yanluo of the "Gu family"


    "You have some insight. Is Shen Xinyue the boss here? Where can I find her? Let her out


    The security guard can see that the person who licks Luo is not good. How dare they agree?


    "Mr. Gu, boss Shen is resting now. Please come back in the evening!"


    Gu licks Luo to smell speech, cold eye a stare, "immediately let Shen Xinyue come out, otherwise I will tear you down here today!"


    "Quick, go to inform boss Shen!"


    When the security guard saw that the situation was not good, he did not hesitate to report to Shen Xinyue, while Gu Yiluo found a place to sit down and waited for Shen Xinyue.


    "Young master, if we do this, we will be afraid if the master knows..." "I''m worried," he said.


    "What are you afraid of? I just take back what belongs to me. If they dare to resist, they will be smashed by me! " Gu lick Luo appears to be quite horizontal.


    "But if things go wrong..."


    "Make a big noise? Hum, you have no guts. With my uncle''s support, who dares to do anything to me? I''ll see it carefully later! "


    "Yes


    In the backyard, in the room, Shen Xinyue stands in front of the mirror with a wry face.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that her figure is not the same as before, and her chest is not the same as before. There is a bulge that should not have appeared.


    She looked left and right in front of the mirror. She looked front and back. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that this thing called underwear should..."


    Yes, the reason why she was so fascinated by herself was that she put on the "underwear" Wang Bing gave her.


    Before Wang Bing gave her underwear, she was really a little shy and didn''t dare to wear it. After Wang Bing left, she still couldn''t resist curiosity. After all, Wang Bing said that women''s figure would become stronger if they wore this thing.


    What is "firmness"?


    Shen Xinyue had never considered this problem before, and then looked at her "flat" appearance. It was always a "pain" in her heart. Do you think she didn''t envy those "big" people?


    If you can really change your figure by wearing this thing, you won''t lose money if you try it on?


    So after hesitation, Shen Xinyue could not resist curiosity and put on this strange thing.Because she hadn''t worn this kind of thing before, she thought about it for a long time before putting it on. At the beginning, she always felt very uncomfortable when she put it on. But after a while, the uncomfortable feeling gradually got used to it. When she stood in front of the mirror, she found that the place that used to be "flat" was really "stiff".


    Shen Xinyue can''t believe it. For a girl who has been "flat" since she was a child, she never thought that she would be able to "stand up" one day.


    That''s why she stands in front of the mirror and keeps looking. When she puts on her underwear, she really sees a miracle.


    Although what Wang Binggang just said was rather obscene, even Shen Xinyue had to admit that the "underwear" Wang Bing gave her was simply amazing.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, although it''s not as exaggerated as protruding, as Wang Bing said, this "underwear" really brings back her long lost confidence as a woman. Even Shen Xinyue can''t help looking at herself more.


    "Sister Xinyue, sister Xinyue, are you in the room? Something''s wrong


    Just then, the cry of the sisters interrupted Shen Xinyue''s thoughts. She quickly put on her clothes and came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu is here, and he has brought a lot of people. He said that he wanted to find you, sister Xinyue!" Said the sister nervously.


    "Valley lick Luo?"


    Shen Xinyue was stunned. She thought to herself, did Gu Tianluo come to find fault because he saw the business of "never sleeps"?


    "Go So Shen Xinyue immediately came to the hall, and sure enough, she saw that Gu lick Luo was sitting there with his legs crossed.


    "What brings you here, Mr. Gu?" Shen Xinyue came over with a smile.


    "Isn''t this Miss Shen? Miss Shen has been missing for many years. I thought you were dead. Why did you come back suddenly? " Gu Yanluo is very rude.


    "The blessing of Togo, the blessing of a little girl, is great, and she can''t die!" Shen Xinyue responds coldly.


    "It''s said that Miss Shen Da is the boss of this" never sleeps day ". She has made this place colorful in a short time. Miss Shen Da is really powerful. She is Shen Jinmu''s daughter. Tiger father has no dog daughter!"


    "Mr. Gu flatters me. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Gu today?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to get my things back!"


    "Mr. Gu, is there something in our" all night sky "


    "Of course, and it''s very valuable!"


    "We should not have what Mr. Gu said here!"


    "Yes? I bought it for two million gold coins. Do you know what I''m talking about, Miss Shen? Or, I should call you Ouyang Haiyan! "


    "Well?" This words a Shen heart month Leng is stunned, her identity has been Valley lick Luo to see through?

 Chapter 1587

    Did Gu Yanluo see through Shen Xinyue''s identity?


    Does he know that Shen Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan?


    In fact, he did not. He just guessed that Shen Xinyue, the eldest lady of the Shen family, might be Ouyang Haiyan, the kidnapped "Huakui" of "wanhuakui".


    The reason why we have such doubts is that we have to start from the time of the Huakui meeting.


    After Ouyang and Haiyan wake up, they don''t know who Ouyang and Haiyan are going to be.


    Of course, Gu Yanluo can''t swallow that breath. The two million gold coins have been collected by the procuress, who later absconded with money. However, Gu Yanluo and Ouyang Haiyan have done nothing. The two million gold coins are like floating away.


    So after the Huakui meeting, Gu Yanluo tried every means to investigate the whereabouts of Ouyang Haiyan and her kidnapper.


    However, two or three months later, there was no clue at all. Ouyang Haiyan and her kidnapper just disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the "never nighttime" opened, and all the girls of the "wanhualou" went to work in the "never nighttime", and the "Shen family" Miss, who had been missing for many years, appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    After many years, the appearance of Miss Shen has changed a lot. Many people can''t recognize her for a long time, but she has changed into the boss of "never sleeps", which makes Gu Yiluo confused.


    How did the "Shen family" Miss suddenly appear and become the boss of "never sleeps"?


    What''s more, how can the girls of wanhualou go to work all night?


    Gu Yanluo had a big question in his mind, so he sent someone to investigate and found that the "Shen family" and the "wanhualou" girls were very familiar, as if they had known each other for a long time. But didn''t the "Shen family" just come back to the "Shen family"? Since I have just come back, how can I be so familiar with the girls of wanhualou?


    With doubts, Gu Yanluo continued to inquire. The more he inquired, the more confused she was. Slowly, Shen Xinyue, the "Shen family" lady, was associated with Ouyang Haiyan, who had been kidnapped for several months.


    Ouyang Haiyan has been wearing a veil in front of people since she came to wanhualou. No one knows her real face except the people in wanhualou. How can Gu Yanluo think of her and Shen Xinyue together?


    is as like as two peas as like as two peas. Ouyang Haiyan is in the same way as the Shen Lun, who is similar in height to the body and is almost the same.


    Gu Yanluo is not familiar with Shen Xinyue, but she is an "old friend" with Ouyang Haiyan. He is an "old customer" of Ouyang Haiyan. She can hear Ouyang HaiYan''s voice as soon as she hears it.


    In order to make sure that Shen Xinyue''s voice is the same as Ouyang HaiYan''s, he even secretly followed Shen Xinyue when she was out, just to eavesdrop on her.


    And it turns out that Shen Xinyue''s voice is exactly the same as Ouyang HaiYan''s!


    The voice is the same, the height and the figure are the same. Even if Gu Yanluo has never seen Ouyang HaiYan''s true face, even if Shen Xinyue changes her make-up and clothes after she regains her identity as the "Shen family", all kinds of signs still show that she is Ouyang Haiyan, the Huakui of wanhualou.


    As a result, Gu Yanluo suddenly realized that the previous "kidnapping incident" was probably a "trap" carefully laid by Shen Xinyue, which was to pit his two million gold coins, or even to avenge the "Shen family".


    Gu Yanluo certainly knows what his father Gu Jiayi did to the Shen family. If Shen Xinyue came back for revenge, then the kidnapping incident is more reasonable, isn''t it?


    As for why she only knocked herself out and didn''t kill herself, Gu Yanluo didn''t care about it. The key is that since Shen Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan, Gu Yanluo won''t give up.


    Whether it''s the two million gold coins he threw at the Huakui meeting just to "buy" Ouyang Haiyan, or the grudges between the Gu family and the Shen family, he knows that he and Shen Xinyue have to work out the accounts, so he came and brought people.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. Gu!" Shen Xinyue pretended to be calm and said.


    "Don''t pretend, Miss Shen. I should have guessed that you are Ouyang Haiyan, the Huakui of wanhualou. Miss Shen suddenly appeared and made such a thing. Even the girls of wanhualou came to you. Don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence?" Gu licks Luo to sneer to say.


    "It''s really a coincidence. When I came back, I planned to open the" never night sky ". I was worried that I didn''t know where to find someone. I heard that the bustard of the" wanhualou "had run away. I thought the girls of the" wanhualou "were poor, so I took them in!" Shen Xinyue explained.


    "It seems that this explanation is quite reasonable. So I''m mistaken?"


    "You must have mistaken me, Mr. Gu. How can I be the leader of wanhualou?"


    , as like as two peas, "how can you explain that you are tall and stature, exactly like Ouyang''s petrel?" Gu licks Luo to sneer coldly, he obviously is well prepared."It doesn''t seem strange that people are similar, does it?" Shen Xinyue is still explaining, but it seems that the more she explains, the less confident she is.


    "Yes? Then I have to ask Miss Shen to do me a favor, so that I can die! " Then she took out a veil from her body. "As we all know, Ouyang Haiyan has always covered her face with a veil. No one knows her appearance except the people in wanhualou. Since Miss Shen keeps saying that she is not Ouyang Haiyan, please put on this veil. If it''s really not like Ouyang Haiyan, the young master will die completely!"


    is as like as two peas. The valley is lick, and the moon is Ouyang Haiyan. If you put on the top of the yarn, it will be exactly the same as Ouyang''s Haiyan.


    "Isn''t Miss Shen afraid to wear it?" Seeing that Shen Xinyue is hesitating, Gu Yanluo knows what she is afraid of. There may not be many people who know Shen Xinyue, but there are too many people in Lingxiao city who know Ouyang Haiyan. When Shen Xinyue wears the gauze and calls a group of people to identify her, Gu Yanluo''s plan will succeed.


    His wishful thinking is that as long as he proves that Shen Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan, he can say that he spent two million gold coins to buy Ouyang Haiyan, and he can take Shen Xinyue away with fairness. By the way, he can help Gu Jiayi solve the problems of the Shen family and kill two birds with one stone.


    "If Miss Shen dares not wear it, it will prove that what I said just now is true. You are Ouyang Haiyan!" Gu licks Luo to add such a sentence, so come Shen Xinyue to put on is not, don''t put on is not, fall into a dilemma at once.


    Shen Xinyue is hard to do!


    "Our young master asked you to put them on. Do you hear me?" His men clamored.


    "Put them on!"


    "Wear it!"


    Being so scared by Gu Yanluo''s men, Shen Xinyue''s mood is even more tense.


    "Sister Xinyue!" At this time, the girls ran out one after another after hearing the news. Seeing that Shen Xinyue was overwhelmed by Gu Yanluo, they were all at a loss. No one could help Shen Xinyue at this time.


    Gu Yanluo laughed and said, "you''d better admit that you are Ouyang petrel. I don''t want to embarrass you. After all, I paid two million gold coins to buy you. No, no, no, no, no, exactly, I paid two million gold coins to buy Ouyang petrel. As a result, the young master was kidnapped before he did anything. Now think about it The so-called "kidnapping" is a trap. Are you right? "


    Shen Xinyue has nothing to say, because Gu Yanluo has said everything.


    After a pause, Gu Yanluo added, "don''t you admit it? Why waste your time? "


    "OK, I''ll wear it!" Shen Xinyue''s heart is horizontal. She has no other choice. In the face of Gu lick Luo who is well prepared, she can only give it a go.


    Gu licks Luo with a smile. In fact, no matter whether Shen Xinyue admits it or not, or whether he can prove that Shen Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan, he has already thought about it. After a while, he will say that Shen Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan, and then forcibly capture Ouyang Haiyan.


    Then Shen Xinyue put the veil on her face.


    "Wait!" But just when she was about to do that, a person came in to look for fame. Shen Xinyue and the girls all showed their happy expressions one after another, but Gu Yanluo''s face was worse than his dead father''s.


    "Wang Jun?"


    Yes, it was Wang Bing who arrived at the critical moment!


    "It''s Mr. Gu. I thought it was the dog who went crazy and barked here?" Wang Bing said.


    "How dare you call our young master a dog?" When they saw Wang Bing''s arrogance, they got angry.


    "I didn''t say that, you said it!"


    "You..." His men are so impatient that they want to fight Wang Bing, but he is stopped by Gu Yanluo.


    "I said," who is it? It turns out it''s brother Wang. Why is brother Wang so happy to come here? "


    "When I see injustice, I can''t help myself. When I see injustice, I can''t sit still!"


    "You lost to me at the last Huakui meeting, aren''t you convinced?" Gu licks Luo to sneer to say.


    "No, I''m quite convinced. Speaking of this, I''d like to thank Mr. Gu. If I didn''t lose to Mr. Gu, I might be the one who was knocked unconscious that day. Maybe I was stripped naked and paraded in the street, then Ha ha


    When he heard Wang Bing''s sarcasm, Gu lick Luo''s face turned to ashes. Originally, he wanted to give Wang Bing a blow, but he was defeated by Wang Bing. The story of "wanhualou" was quite humiliating to Gu lick Luo. His subordinates didn''t dare to mention a word in front of him. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing played by the title.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Brother Wang''s eloquence has become more eloquent!"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m flattered!"


    "But today it''s my personal feud with Miss Shen. You''d better not interfere!"


    "What if I have to step in?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Gu Yanluo''s face changed, "it''s not your turn to run wild here!"


    Wang Bing also heard the words with a smile, "it''s not the turn who is running wild here?"

 Chapter 1588

    Wang Bing openly chokes with Gu Yiluo. It''s a suicide. Gu Yiluo is one of the "four Princes", and the "Gu family" is the richest man in Lingxiao city. Gu Yiluo''s "Uncle" is not an ordinary person. It can be said that no one dares to say that Gu Yiluo is not even walking horizontally in Lingxiao city. How dare you, Wang Bing, choke with him?


    Gu licks Luo to see Wang Bing that and he hard to meet of appearance, peeped out disdain of sneer, "look like you are with me on the bar?"


    After that, the words suddenly turned cold, "in this'' Lingxiao city '', no one dares to argue with me. Who are you?"


    "Oh, Mr. Gu has finally shown his true colors!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. "I don''t care about other people''s affairs, but Shen Xinyue is my friend. Her affairs are mine. I''ll take care of it!"


    "I think you are tired of living!" He''s fierce. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he''s going to do it.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing walked up to Shen Xinyue with a smile. "In broad daylight, the four great princes came here to embarrass a woman. Don''t you feel ashamed, Mr. Gu?"


    "I bought her for two million gold coins. It''s natural for me to come and take her back. What''s the problem?"


    "What did you say? You paid two million for Xinyue? Is there such a thing? Why don''t I know? " Wang Bing looked at Shen Xinyue with a puzzled look on his face. He was very surprised. "Xinyue has been away all these years. He just came back. This joke of Mr. Gu is not funny at all."


    "Dress, then dress, I see when you can dress!" Gu licks Luo to sneer to say.


    "Mr. Gu is talking about Miss Ouyang, the Huakui of wanhualou? Isn''t she already taken? Mr. Gu, you don''t have to go to the "never night sky" to seek comfort because your heart is not balanced


    "I''ve found out that Shen Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan, and the matter that she was arrested is a situation at all!"


    "Do you think Xinyue is the leader of wanhualou? Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard


    "It''s no use arguing any more. I bought her for two million gold coins. I''m going to take her now!" Said Gu Yanluo.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing stopped Gu Yanluo and said, "if Xinyue is really Ouyang Haiyan, it''s OK for you to take her away, and I won''t stop her, but you keep saying that Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan, and that''s just the words of your family. How can you prove that Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan?" As like as two peas,


    , "I have just said, Shen Shen''s height, shape and her voice are just like Ouyang Haiyan''s. that proves that they are the same person!"


    "Ha ha, you must have come to make fun of me, Mr. Gu? Just by height, body shape and voice, is Xinyue Ouyang petrel? What kind of evidence is that? "


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "next, I''ll do an experiment, which can prove that your statement is wrong immediately, but I have to ask the elder brother under Mr. Gu to help me!"


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do!" Gu licks Luo to make a look at the hand beside.


    "Please learn how a dog barks!" Wang Bing said.


    "What did you say?" All of a sudden, Gu Yanluo''s men didn''t like it.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "Do as he says!"


    Gu licks Luo to say so, hand can obediently comply with, learned a dog to bark.


    "Woof


    "Everybody heard that?" Wang Bing said.


    "What do you hear?" Gu Yanluo is puzzled.


    , "the as like as two peas, the height, the size and the dog bark just like the dog in my family, but can I prove that Tani Masako''s dog is the dog that my family raised?"


    "Poof!" This words a valley lick Luo''s hand immediately gas explosion, and valley lick Luo''s face also Shua of gloomy come down.


    It''s impossible to prevent Wang Bing from using such a metaphor.


    "Of course not!" The girls followed suit.


    "You dare say I''m a dog!" Gu Yanluo''s men are in a rage.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just making an analogy!" Wang Bing gave a cool smile.


    "You''re trying to be reasonable!" Gu Yanluo stares at Wang Bing coldly.


    "I came in the same way as Mr. Gu. Since Mr. Gu doesn''t work for my dog, how can you say that Xinyue is Ouyang petrel? The truth is the same! "


    After a pause, Wang Bing added, "why don''t we do another experiment?"


    I''ll go. Are you still here?


    Who do you want to humiliate?


    "When I came here just now, it seemed that I saw Mr. Gu saying that he wanted Xinyue to wear the gauze for identification, right? Then we''ll play the game of wearing a veil to recognize people. Xinyue, go back to your room and find a veil to put on! "


    Then he whispered a few words in Shen Xinyue''s ear. Then he turned to Gu Yiluo and said, "Mr. Gu, you just said that as long as Xin Yue wears the gauze, you will recognize her, right?"


    "Of course, I can recognize her when she turns to ashes!" Gu licked Luo''s head for sure. After all, he is an old acquaintance of Ouyang petrel. He still has this insight."Well, go ahead, Xinyue!"


    Smell speech, Shen Xinyue returned to the house.


    "Mr. Gu, please wait a moment!" Wang Bing looks like talking and laughing.


    "After a while, if I recognize it, I''ll take it away directly!" Said Gu Yanluo.


    "No problem, as long as you are sure that Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan, I have nothing to say!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you said that!" Gulo seemed confident.


    After half a sound, Shen Xinyue comes out wearing the veil. Gu Yanluo immediately goes forward to identify them. However, there are more than one person, but more than a dozen people. Everyone is wearing almost the same clothes. What''s fatal is that their height and stature are almost the same. The key is that each of them is wearing the veil. This is not the point, but the point is that their faces are actually covered I don''t know what I used to make it black.


    "Poof!" Seeing these scenes, Gu licked Luo''s blood almost didn''t come out.


    It turns out that Wang Bing''s so-called game is to let him "Tang Bohu order Qiuxiang" to find out Shen Xinyue. In order not to make it so easy for Gu Yanluo to find out Shen Xinyue, Wang Bing deliberately found a dozen girls who are similar in height and stature to Shen Xinyue and wore almost the same clothes.


    "You can start to identify, Mr. Gu, please!" Wang Bing made a please gesture, and at this time Gu lick Luo had already turned pale, "so how do I recognize it? Do you mean to play with me? "


    "Mr. Gu''s words are bad. You have heard them just now. Mr. Gu himself said that you can recognize Ouyang Haiyan even if it turns to ashes. So I believe Mr. Gu can find Ouyang Haiyan from these people. I have confidence in you, Mr. Gu. Come on, I see you well!"


    Looking at Lao Wang''s cheap face, Gu Yanluo wanted to strangle him, but all his words were out. How shameful it would be if he didn''t recognize it now? Don''t you hit yourself in the face?

 Chapter 1589

    Gu Yanluo is hard to ride a tiger. He just threatened that he would recognize Ouyang Haiyan, but he didn''t want Wang Bing to do it. Seeing more than a dozen girls in front of him with the same figure, blackened face and veil, he couldn''t recognize their original face.


    "It''s time to start, Mr. Gu!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are just trying to embarrass our young master!" He said, unable to look down.


    "How dare I? It''s the young master of your family who says he can recognize it when it turns to ashes. Do you think he can''t recognize it now? Are you really good at beating your young master in the face? "


    "You..." In terms of eloquence, how can Gu lick Luo''s men say Wang Bing?


    Besides, I''m afraid it will only make Gu lick Luo lose his face. Gu lick Luo also realized this, so he waved his hand to stop his men.


    "Young master, this man is deliberately making trouble for you..."


    "Shut up, my young master has already spoken out. Do you want to make my young master lose face?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Gu. It seems that you are not sure? Well, I''ll give you three chances. You can choose three people at will. If you can pick out Xinyue, you will win! "


    Three opportunities? That valley licks Luo to pick the probability but suddenly increased three times.


    The girls next to Shen Xinyue are all nervously sweating for her, not to mention Shen Xinyue who is mixed in the crowd.


    What on earth is Wang Bing thinking? Where did he get the confidence that Gulo didn''t recognize him? If Gu Yanluo recognizes it, Shen Xinyue will have to go with him.


    So Gu Yanluo laughed when he heard Wang Bing''s words. In his opinion, Wang Bing was killing himself. "That''s what you said!"


    Three times the probability, Gu lick Luo really don''t believe he can''t pick, Wang Bing is so confident, Gu lick Luo is to fight against this kind of self-confidence.


    "I said, please!" Wang Bing generously made a gesture of invitation, while Gu Yiluo also stepped forward and carefully looked at the girls in front of him.


    So, you can''t be too self righteous. Does Gu Yanluo really think Shen Xinyue can recognize her when she turns to ashes?


    Now all the girls are wearing veils. He can''t see the difference between these people''s faces after watching for a long time. The only thing he can see is the big eyes of these girls, but everyone looks like a mold. How can he recognize it?


    Gu licks Luo to be in trouble, walked round and round, recognized again and again, but Leng didn''t recognize which one was Shen Xinyue.


    It seems that he is determined to be slapped in the face by his own "big talk", but fortunately, Wang Bing also said that he could choose three of them?


    Gu Yanluo tried to reflect on her impression of Ouyang petrel, including her height, her figure, and some easily remembered features.


    After layer upon layer selection and comparison, without much assurance, he finally chose three people who thought they were most similar to Ouyang Haiyan.


    "Are you sure it''s the three of them, Mr. Gu? Do you want to give me another chance? " Wang Bing asked.


    "No, just the three of them!" Gu Yanluo refused.


    "Congratulations, none of them are right!" Wang Bing said.


    "How do you know I didn''t choose?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let them take off their make-up on the spot!" In order to confirm their story, the three girls took off the veil on their faces and washed off the black paint on their faces, so Gu licked Luo''s eyes. It was true that there was no Shen Xinyue among them, just as Wang Bing said.


    "Give you three chances, you didn''t choose, Mr. Gu, you''re a little too lucky!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "I just asked you if you want to change it. You don''t want it yourself. It''s not my fault!"


    Gu Yanluo''s face is as pale as ashes. He chooses people according to his own impression. He chooses three people who he thinks are the most similar to Shen Xinyue. In his impression, Shen Xinyue is thin and has no upper circumference. Gu Yanluo mainly selects people according to this point, so those who are "plump" are excluded at the beginning, but the result makes him dumbfounded, because he doesn''t have the upper circumference I don''t know that Shen Xinyue has already changed her personality.


    "You must have hidden Shen Xinyue!" Said Gu Yanluo.


    Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, "the heart month is inside, just you didn''t recognize just, otherwise I find out her to you to see!"


    Then Wang Bing went straight to one of the girls, pointed to the girl and said, "that''s her!"


    Gu licks Luo to see, on the spot expresses impossibility, the girl that Wang Bing says has obvious protrusion in front of the chest, but Shen Xinyue almost has no, two people''s figures are not up to the number at all.


    "She can''t be Miss Shen!" Said Gu Yanluo.


    "I am Shen Xinyue!" As a result, she was beaten by Shen Xinyue as soon as she finished. She took off the veil and washed off the paint on her face, revealing her true face. She was Shen Xinyue herself.


    "It''s impossible!""You have nothing to say now, Mr. Gu? You keep saying that Xinyue and Ouyang Haiyan are the same person, but it turns out that you can''t distinguish them at all, so Xinyue is not Ouyang Haiyan at all. Mr. Gu, you don''t have to look for trouble any more, otherwise you can only let others see jokes and lose your face! "


    "You..." Gu Yanluo is so angry that he can''t say anything. After Wang Bing''s teasing, he really can''t prove that Shen Xinyue is the Ouyang petrel. If he insists that Shen Xinyue is the Ouyang petrel now, he will really be laughed at.


    But he was not reconciled to let Gu lick Luo give up in this way. Did his two million dozen float? I can''t. I''ll have to pull back.


    "well, as like as two peas, I admit, I may have made a mistake. I really can''t prove that Miss Shen is the same person as Ouyang Haiyan, but they are exactly the same as their voice. Unless you can prove that they are not the same person, then let''s go ahead."


    "How could it be? It''s a kind of sophistry! " The girls refused one by one.


    "That is, how can the same person prove it?"


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Gu Yanluo laughed instead, "if you want me to prove that they are the same person, then I also want you to prove that they are not the same person. If you can''t prove that they are not the same person, then she must go with me!"


    "There''s no way to prove it!"


    Yes, there is no way to prove such a thing?


    Gu licks Luo this move to pull back a city as expected, see his that proud appearance knew.


    "Since Mr. Gu has such a request, I can really prove it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.

 Chapter 1590

    Only Shen Xinyue and the girl of wanhualou knew that Shen Xinyue was Ouyang Haiyan. But now the question is how to prove that Shen Xinyue is not Ouyang Haiyan?


    "If I can prove that Xinyue is not Ouyang Haiyan, I also want to ask for an explanation from Mr. Gu!"


    "What do you think of me?"


    "If it is proved that Xinyue is not Ouyang Haiyan, please admit that Xinyue is not Ouyang Haiyan in front of everyone, and promise not to disturb Xinyue in the future, and not to borrow money from here!"


    "OK, but if you can''t prove that Miss Shen is not Ouyang Haiyan, I will not only take her away, but also kowtow to me three times on your knees and admit your mistake!"


    "No problem, gentlemen


    "A whip for the horse!" Gu Yanluo nodded his head and agreed. He knew that the problem he had was a problem deliberately created by Wang Bing.


    "I''m going to prove that before I start, I want to ask Mr. Gu a question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Is Mr. Gu a familiar customer of Ouyang petrel?"


    "So what?"


    "So Mr. Gu should know the figure of Ouyang petrel very well, so he will think that Xinyue''s figure is similar to that of Ouyang petrel, right?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that Ouyang Haiyan, as the Huakui of wanhualou, is thin, and her characteristics as a woman are not obvious!"


    "The characteristics of women?" This words a person immediately whispered.


    "Look here, everyone!" Wang Bing suddenly points to Shen Xinyue''s upper circle. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fall on Shen Xinyue, which makes Shen Xinyue shy.


    "As you can see, Xinyue''s figure is much better than Ouyang HaiYan''s, and her female characteristics are obvious to all. Therefore, Xinyue is not Ouyang Haiyan at all!"


    "This..." Gu licks Luo''s eyes. He just chose the wrong person because Shen Xinyue''s figure is different from Ouyang Haiyan''s. when he heard Wang Bing''s words, he couldn''t refute them.


    "Mr. Gu, you are so familiar with Ouyang Haiyan that you can see that her figure is not Xinyue, OK? Facts speak louder than words


    Yes, in fact, what else can Gu Yanluo say?


    "In addition, these girls of" never night sky "used to be people of" wanhualou ". They are familiar with Ouyang Haiyan more than anyone else. You can ask anyone to see if Xinyue is Ouyang Haiyan?"


    "Sister Xinyue is not sister Haiyan at all!"


    "That''s to say, they are not alone at all. They look different!"


    The girls also cooperated with Wang Bing in the play.


    Seeing so many people correcting Shen Xinyue''s name, Gu Yanluo is speechless. Even though he clearly feels that there is something fishy in it, he can''t change this situation at all, let alone take Shen Xinyue away by force.


    "Hum, let''s go!" Gu licked Luo''s breath and turned to leave.


    "Don''t hurry, Mr. Gu!" Wang Bing stopped him. "We have just said that Xinyue is not Ouyang Haiyan. Mr. Gu will admit that Xinyue is not Ouyang Haiyan in front of everyone, and promise not to disturb Xinyue again in the future, and don''t come here to make use of it. Mr. Gu forgets so soon?"


    Gu licks Luo in the heart ten thousand don''t want, but this words just also is he say, he also agreed, at this time so many people look at, does he want to break his promise?


    "Is Mr. Gu going to turn back? The reputation of the "four great CHILDES" is out there. If it''s spread... "


    "I admit that Shen Xinyue is not Ouyang Haiyan. She will never harass her again. Is that ok?" Gu Yanluo said angrily.


    "Mr. Gu, what you say is true. I admire you


    "Hum!"


    After that, Gu licked Luo''s head and left with his men.


    "Slow down, Mr. Gu!" Behind him came Wang Bing''s laughter. You don''t have to look back to know that he must be very proud.


    Gu lick Luo''s defeat this time is really a complete failure. When he came here, he was arrogant and aggressive, and when he left, he was just like a lost dog.


    So it''s no use bringing people here.


    "Young master, let''s go like this?" My men are fighting for Gu lick Luo.


    "Is it not enough to lose face?" Gu licks Luo cold voice to ask.


    "Why don''t I find someone to beat up the man named Wang and take it out on behalf of the young master?"


    "What are you doing? Do it quickly. Don''t come back to see me if you don''t even know his mother! "


    "Yes


    To be reasonable, but Wang Bing, Gu lick Luo can only play smart.


    "Mr. Wang, you are so good. Mr. Gu is angry with you The girls surrounded Wang Bing like the moon.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Yanluo would come to the door openly. Thanks to your foresight, let the sisters get angry in advance!" Shen Xinyue said with lingering fear."That''s not the point, sister Xinyue. The point is sister Xinyue. You look very different today from usual!" All the sisters looked at Shen Xinyue''s "Shangwei".


    "Dry Why are you looking at me like this? " Shen Xinyue was embarrassed.


    Wang Bing smiles and says, "don''t you mean you don''t wear it when you are killed?"


    "I..." Shen Xinyue was speechless.


    "Thank you for wearing it, otherwise you may not be able to put it on this time!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, sister Xinyue, what are you talking about? What are you wearing? " The girls were very curious.


    "Do you think Xinyue is very big today?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What did you eat, sister Xinyue? It''s like this overnight


    "I didn''t eat anything!" Shen Xinyue smiles bitterly.


    "She''s wearing the underwear I made for her!"


    "Underwear? What''s that, Mr. Wang? "


    "Underwear is something that can make a woman''s figure more beautiful and make your characteristics as a woman more obvious..." Wang Bing explained the magic of "underwear" to the public, and took Shen Xinyue as an example. After listening to this, all the girls'' eyes glowed. Even Shen Xinyue could "turn decay into magic", let alone them.


    "Mr. Wang, I want underwear!"


    "I want it too, Mr. Wang!"


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Wang Bing laughs when he looks at the fanatical look of the girls. This is what he can expect. "Don''t worry, come one by one. Underwear must be customized according to everyone''s size. The one on Xinyue''s body is specially made for her by me. You have to customize it if you want!"


    "How to customize it, Mr. Wang? Do it for us


    How to customize? It''s hard for Lao Wang to draw with his hands? With your eyes? Or a ruler?


    Lao Wang, thank you!

 Chapter 1591

    "Eh, Mr. Wang No, it''s itchy


    "There I can''t... "


    "Don''t try too hard, people can''t stand it..."


    "Mr. Wang What a tough thing you have... "


    What''s the situation?


    What is this picture?


    Lao Wang, are you worthy of your wife on earth?


    "Hey, can you girls stop barking?" As Wang Bing wiped the bleeding from his nose, he rolled his eyes. He was holding a small book and pen in his hand. He was carefully writing down the size data of the girls'' upper circumference.


    Yes, he is helping the girls to measure the "upper circumference". The girls take off their coats one by one and allow themselves to measure. Just thinking about it, it makes people move their fingers.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Lao Wang at all, because he didn''t see anything, let alone start. His job is just to sit there and record the data, while the girls take turns to the back of the screen and Shen Xinyue helps them measure the difference between the "upper boundary" and the "Earth". In order to facilitate the recording, Wang Bing also made a hard and thin ruler himself This is not, look at the girls were made by the ruler, do not know people think it is Lao Wang give them how?


    "It''s itchy!"


    "It''s hard!"


    "I can''t stand you!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. These girls have never considered Lao Wang''s feelings as a man. If they shout like this one by one, are they not afraid that Lao Wang, a man who hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, can''t stand it?


    In any case, Wang Bing wrote down the upper circumference data of all the girls. These data are the basis for him to make "underwear" in the future. After all, every woman''s "size" is different, and Wang Bing can''t customize everyone''s underwear in one piece. He can mass produce underwear according to different sizes.


    As it turns out, Shen Xinyue''s underwear makes her look tall and straight all of a sudden, which shows that underwear works in the upper world and is very popular with girls.


    So Wang Bing immediately put the mass production of underwear on the agenda.


    The four tailors fuber found worked hard day and night to make the first batch of more than a dozen underwear. The girls couldn''t wait to put on their underwear. The whole person''s aura immediately changed. The feeling of "tight", "full" and then "superior" was beyond words. According to the girls Law, with a woman to the crowd, everyone''s eyes must be the first to fall on them, that sense of superiority is self-evident.


    And when the men see them, let alone, that kind of eyes have betrayed them.


    Wang Bing spent half a month helping each of the girls to make a piece of underwear. At the same time, he asked Fubo to buy a lot of girls from the slave market. The premise is that these girls must know how to make handicrafts. The purpose of Wang Bing''s buying them back is to let them make "underwear" in batches.


    The four tailors trained these girls separately. Because of the foundation, it took only a few days for these girls to perform their duties.


    The next step is simple. Four tailors took the lead, and Wang Bing began to mass produce "underwear" of various sizes. At the same time, in order to let the women in the upper world know about "underwear", Wang Bing asked the girls to go shopping from time to time. At the same time, he asked them to share the magical effect of "underwear" under the overpass every day Three episodes, keep singing.


    As a result, a kind of thing called "underwear" soon spread among women in the market.


    "Did you buy underwear?"


    "Is it the underwear that won''t droop after wearing, and can make you look tall and straight?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the girls who wear it every day not only look big, but also very strong. The whole person''s aura has become different. Even men can''t help looking more when they see it!"


    "Is it really that amazing?"


    "Really, that day I saw the girls who were" not at night "go shopping, and the whole street men were staring at them, as if your old Zhao was there too!"


    "Ghost, I don''t look at me when I''m at home, but I go to see flower girl. I can''t. In order to make him look at me more, I have to buy an underwear. Where can I sell it?"


    "It''s like there''s one in the new store near never sleeps!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    When they came to the door of the lingerie shop, they saw a long line at the door.


    "So many people?"


    It''s obvious that they''re late. Wang Bing''s "underwear" business has been on sale these two days. For this reason, he bought a house next to "never sleeps" at a high price and renovated it. He also hired a group of girls to be salesmen to help people buy "underwear" in the right style and size.


    As an "old driver", Lao Wang has a deep understanding of the essence. The underwear he sells can be divided into good and bad. Different prices can be divided in terms of materials and comfort. People who have no money can buy cheaper ones, and those who have money can buy better ones. They can get what they want.You can buy one with the cheapest 50 gold coins, and you can buy several hundred gold coins or even thousands of gold coins. The whole store is also very modern and equipped with a special fitting room for customers to try on. Every woman who comes out of the store looks different, and each one seems so confident.


    It turns out that women can also "hold their heads up" and behave themselves. Wang Bing has brought them a great sense of satisfaction and vanity, and everyone is satisfied.


    "Mrs. Liu!"


    "Lady Qian, are you going to buy underwear?"


    "You too?"


    "I learned about underwear only after listening to Mrs. Zhao''s introduction. It''s said that many ladies wear it now, and they have a special face after wearing it!"


    All kinds of ladies and ladies are coming. I believe that before long, underwear will become a fashion, and Lao Wang will become the first person to lead the fashion of Shangjie, because no one else in Shangjie can make underwear, and they don''t know how to make underwear. The tailors and workers he trained are everyone They all signed confidentiality agreements and got high salaries.


    "Ah Standing at the door of the store, looking at the long line, Wang Bing sighed inexplicably.


    "Mr. Wang, the business is so good in the shop. Why do you still sigh?"


    "It''s so easy to get money!" Wang Bing said something full of force and flavor, but Fubo was speechless. "Fubo, help me prepare the car, I''m going to the Lord''s mansion!"


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing went to "Lord''s house" in a carriage. Behind him, several sneaky figures followed him.


    At the same time, someone came to Lingxiao city

 Chapter 1592

    "Lord''s Mansion", Qi Lingxiao''s mood is not very beautiful in the past two months. To be exact, he has not been beautiful since the opening of "never night sky".


    A few months ago, it had been said that the courtyard of the Shen family was a dangerous house, so Qi Lingxiao sold the courtyard of the Shen family to Wang Bing at a low price for fear that it would not be sold.


    At that time, Qi Lingxiao was still proud to sell the Shen family''s yard, but it didn''t take long for the business to open. Then business was booming day by day. Now the business has become more and more popular. Even people from surrounding cities come all the way to seek stimulation.


    Shen Xinyue, the boss, has made a lot of money because of the popularity of "never night sky". Who can believe the "vicious house" and "Curse" at this time?


    Qi Lingxiao regretted that he was so green that he should have sold the courtyard of the Shen family to Wang Bing with 500000 gold coins. Now the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the rumor about the "evil house" was Wang Bing''s ghost.


    However, all the property rights were sold and all the property rights were written to Wang Bing. Qi Lingxiao couldn''t go back on it, nor could he go back on it.


    So he hates Wang Bing to the bone now. Don''t let him seize the chance, otherwise he will let Wang Bing die.


    "My Lord, Wang Jun asks to see you!" Lin Xuan came to report.


    "Wang Jun?" Speaking of Cao Cao, Qi Lingxiao''s face immediately changed.


    "What did he come for?" Looking back on Wang Bing''s posturing in front of him a few months ago, Qi Lingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and he came to his door to die, so he couldn''t blame himself.


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes


    After half a sound, Wang Bing is brought to Qi Lingxiao by Lin Xuan.


    "Wang Jun, meet your Lord!"


    "Young master Wang, you are all right!"


    "Thank you, Lord, for your concern!"


    "I haven''t seen you for several months. Mr. Wang is even more energetic."


    Seeing Qi Lingxiao''s rising mouth, Wang Bing knows that this man still remembers his last revenge. Of course, this is expected. After all, as long as someone with a little brain can send someone to investigate afterwards, he can find out some peanuts and turnips.


    "It''s been several months since I came down to Lingxiao city. Thanks for your care, I specially brought some local products to you today. I hope you will like them!" Then he handed a wooden box he had brought with him to Lin Xuan, who then presented it to Qi Lingxiao.


    "Hometown specialty?" Qi Lingxiao was stunned and seemed a little disdainful of the so-called "hometown specialty". After all, as a lord, there are many people who come to pay tribute to him. Everyone who comes to pay tribute to him is either gold and silver or jewelry. Who gives "hometown specialty"?


    After that, he took the box and opened it, but his face changed immediately. "The specialty of Prince''s hometown is really special!"


    A close look, the box was actually full of banknotes, roughly at least a few hundred thousand.


    "Adults like it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Prince Wang suddenly sent such a valuable gift. I think it''s not just to visit our Lord, is it?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you, Lord. I have another thing to do this time except to visit you!"


    Qi Lingxiao laughs and thinks that everything is going to be done.


    After that, Qi Lingxiao put down the box slowly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "After the accident of wanhualou, that building has been idle. I intend to buy that piece of land together with that building!" Wang Bing said the purpose of finding Qi Lingxiao.


    "Do you want to buy the land of wanhualou?" Qi Lingxiao was a little surprised.


    "Yes


    "What are you going to buy that piece of land for?"


    "I want to build a hotel!"


    Hotel?


    What''s Wang Bing''s idea?


    After the "wanhualou" accident, the procuress has been on the run, and the "wanhualou" has been blocked by Qi Lingxiao. Qi Lingxiao did not expect Wang Bing to come back to buy the land.


    "You can''t build a hotel here!" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "I want to have a try!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That piece of land is very expensive!" Qi Lingxiao said with a sneer that when he knew that Wang Bing had nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall, he knew that the opportunity of "revenge" had come. Last time, the courtyard of the Shen family was pit by Wang Bing. This time, if he didn''t go back to pit him, Qi Lingxiao would be the Lord in vain.


    "According to the current market price..."


    "The market price is not allowed!" Qi Lingxiao interrupted Wang Bing, "wanhualou was the most lively place here before, so the land is worth more than other places!"


    Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, seem to have known Qi Lingxiao to be able to pass the buck for private benefit for a long time, "that don''t know how much that piece of land cost?"


    "If it''s just that piece of land, it''s at least five million. If you add the Wanhua building, it''s at least ten million gold coins?"


    "Ten million?"


    Wang Bing asked Fu Bo to inquire about the market. The land of "wanhualou" plus that building is only 3 million at most, but Qi Lingxiao''s mouth is 10 million. What''s wrong with this?"Is ten million too much, Lord?" Wang Bing asked.


    "How? It''s not much at all. Before you, someone offered 15 million skills, but the master didn''t agree. The master thought you were so sincere, so he sold you 10 million! "


    So Wang Bing should also thank Qi Lingxiao for his "generosity"?


    "I''ll be right back. Take your time!" Then Qi Lingxiao got up and left. When he got to the side hall, he said to Lin Xuan, "master, go to sleep. Wake me up in two hours!"


    "Yes


    He was playing with Wang Bing on purpose.

 Chapter 1593

    Ten million to buy a piece of land?


    Is this a good deal for Wang Bing?


    Of course, he knows that Qi Lingxiao is deliberately making trouble for him, but if he wants to stay here, he has to pass Qi Lingxiao. Otherwise, why does Wang Bing have nothing to do with sending him a silver note? Isn''t it just to please him?


    However, it seems that Qi Lingxiao is a man of revenge. Otherwise, he would not have given Wang Bing a look at the box of silver tickets and raised the price so high.


    Qi Lingxiao really let Wang Bing wait there for two hours in vain. This is a test of Wang Bing''s patience. Wang Bing also waited patiently for two hours. If he didn''t have this "sincerity", Wang Bing would not come to Qi Lingxiao.


    "This sleep is really comfortable. Is Wang Jun still here?"


    "He is still waiting, my Lord!" Lin Xuan said.


    "What patience Just as he was going out to see Wang Bing again, another man came in to report.


    "My Lord, boss Gu is here!"


    "Ask him in!"


    After half a sound, Gu Jiayi, the richest man in LingXiao City, came in.


    "Gu Jiayi has seen your Lord!"


    "Boss Gu made a sudden visit. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance." Qi Lingxiao''s attitude towards Gu Jiayi is obviously different, because this man is his "cash cow.".


    "Gu has just bought a batch of spices from Qimu country recently, and specially brought them to adults to taste!"


    After that, his men moved two big boxes over, opened one of them, and immediately the fragrance overflowed.


    "It''s really the spice from Qimu country. Just smelling the fragrance makes people feel relaxed and happy!" Qi Lingxiao nodded with satisfaction, "another box is..."


    "It''s a few pieces of cloth from Qimu country. It''s for my wife!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. How''s his business recently? "Thanks to you, the business is still going well, but now it''s more and more difficult to do. The competition among peers is already fierce, but there are some unruly people, even our serious businessmen are affected." Gu Jiayi said.


    "Boss Gu means..." Qi Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Jiayi takes a look at Lin Xuan and others. Qi Lingxiao immediately understands and asks them to step down. It''s obvious that Gu Jiayi''s words are inconvenient to speak in front of Lin Xuan and others.


    "Lord, do you know it''s not night?" Gu Jiayi asked.


    "I believe that no one in Lingxiao city does not know that it is not night!"


    "It was Shen Xinyue, the eldest lady of the Shen family, who started the" never night sky! "


    "I know, but does it have anything to do with you, boss Gu?"


    "Lord, I don''t know. In those days, the Shen family and our Gu family were always competitors. They secretly robbed many of our customers for business. Fortunately, God had eyes and finally accepted them. However, after Shen Xinyue made a comeback, she even said bad things about our Gu family in front of the guests who went to the" never night sky ", and those guests were not the only ones Many of them are our customers. Our business has been affected by Shen Xinyue! "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Obviously, this is something Gu Jiayi didn''t expect. Shen Xinyue didn''t do anything at all, but because she is the first lady of the Shen family, and the business of "never sleeps day" is becoming more and more prosperous. Gu Jiayi''s eyes are red. He won''t let the Shen family have a chance to make a comeback, so he came to find Qi Lingxiao and gave gifts. His purpose is very clear.


    "Yes, my Lord, Shen Xinyue has been singing down our" Valley family "everywhere. How can we do business in this way?"


    Qi Lingxiao also understood Gu Jiayi''s intention at once. After a sip of tea, he asked slowly, "what does boss Gu want us to do?"


    "Gu wants to..." Gu Jiayi shows a gloomy smile and tells Qi Lingxiao his plan.


    "Isn''t boss Gu a little too cruel?" Qi Lingxiao said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s Shen Xinyue who started first. There''s nothing wrong with Gu''s doing so, my Lord!"


    "It''s a matter of great importance..." Qi Lingxiao hesitated.


    "There''s something special added to the spices this time. Please have a look!" Then he began to stir in the spices in the box. After the spices on the surface were removed, there was heaven and earth inside. There were piles of silver tickets and all kinds of gold and silver jewelry. It was estimated that there were at least more than one million silver tickets alone.


    Qi Lingxiao''s face changed again when he saw the many banknotes and treasures.


    "It turns out that boss Gu came prepared!"


    "If you like it, Gu will send you a box later!"


    "This spice is so special that my lord likes it very much!" Qi Lingxiao said with a smile.


    "What Gu said just now..."


    "My Lord is busy with business recently. Did boss Gu say anything to him just now? I don''t remember at all


    Gu Jiayi said with a smile, "thank you"You''re welcome. When it comes to the" never night sky ", the master of the skill has been cheated once before."


    "Who is so bold as to pit your majesty?" Gu Jiayi was filled with indignation.


    "It''s a man called Wang Jun!"


    "Wang Jun? I know this man is close to Shen Xinyue. He is said to be a friend. He can often be seen going in and out of the "never night sky"! " Gu Jiayi said.


    "It''s more than close. At the beginning, he..." Qi Lingxiao wants to talk and stop. What he wants to say is that he was trapped by Wang bingkeng before, and he seems to feel that he is exposing his own scar. "In a word, this man has cheated our Lord, and it''s estimated that he''ll have a part in it too!"


    "Then take this opportunity, and let Gu help you out!"


    "It couldn''t be better!" Qi Lingxiao nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, the man named Wang Jun recently opened another shop next to" never night sky "to sell something called" underwear! "


    "Another store?" Qi Lingxiao was surprised.


    "It is said that business is still very good, full every day, but the guests are all women!" Gu Jiayi looks sour again.


    Qi Lingxiao''s face darkened again when he heard the words. "It must have something to do with him. Now he has opened another shop. What''s the origin of Wang Jun?"


    "In my estimation, he should be the son of some rich family!" Gu Jiayi analysis said.


    "He just told me that he wanted to buy the land of wanhualou and open a hotel!" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "He came to see the Lord?"


    "He''s waiting in the hall now!"


    If it''s someone else, Gu Jiayi will not care so much about him. However, this person has a close relationship with the Shen family. Gu Jiayi''s attitude towards him is different.


    "Has your excellency agreed to him?" Gu Jiayi asked.


    "No!"


    Smell speech, Gu Jiayi showed a gloomy smile, "that''s easy to do..."


    What on earth do these two snake and mouse cubs want to do?

 Chapter 1594

    Wang Bing waited patiently for Qi Lingxiao for two hours. At this time, Qi Lingxiao finally came out.


    "I''m really sorry, Prince. I forgot the time when I was busy. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "Lord, it''s all right to manage everything every day Wang Bing said with a ha ha.


    "How is Mr. Wang thinking about wanhualou?" Qi Lingxiao asked.


    "The price of ten million is really a little high, Lord!"


    "Mr. Wang bought" Wanhua building "to open a hotel. That building is still very new. After Mr. Wang bought it, he doesn''t need to decorate it and can start business immediately. Does this alone save Mr. Wang a lot of money?"


    Ten million is not too much for Wang Bing at this time. It''s just that the amount has really exceeded his budget. But Qi Lingxiao is deliberately targeting him, and he can''t say anything.


    "My Lord, boss Gu, please see me!"


    "Please


    "Boss Gu?" Wang Bing was stunned. Looking back, he saw a middle-aged man in gold and silver with a ruddy face coming in. He couldn''t help but have a few more eyes. In LingXiao City, there was only one person called "boss Gu". There was the owner of the Gu family, that is, Gu Jiayi, the richest man in Lingxiao city.


    "Gu Jiayi has seen your Lord!"


    "Why is boss Gu here? Sit down, please


    "Mr. Xie, this time Gu is here for the land of wanhualou!"


    "Wanhualou"


    "Because of business needs, Gu wants to buy the land of wanhualou!"


    "Do you also want to buy land for wanhualou?" Qi Lingxiao looked surprised.


    "Does anyone else want to buy it?"


    "Wang Junwang also wants to buy land for wanhualou!"


    "Is it?" Gu Jiayi glanced at Wang Bing and said, "Gu needs that piece of land very much, so he even brought the deposit!"


    Then the attendant took a box and said, "according to the current market price, the land of" wanhualou "can buy up to six million yuan, but Gu is willing to buy the land with eight million yuan. There are four million silver tickets in it. After the adults agree, Gu immediately sends another four million yuan!"


    The richest man in Lingxiao city didn''t boast that he took out four million yuan as a deposit.


    But Wang Bing is not happy. The location of "wanhualou" is good, and Wang Bing is also determined to get it. But does Gu Jiayi want to rob his business?


    "My lord..." Wang Bing was about to say something when Qi Lingxiao waved his hand to stop him.


    "I didn''t expect that boss Gu also took a fancy to the land of wanhualou, but there is always a principle of" first come, then come ". Prince Wang comes before you, so my Lord also wants to see what Prince Wang means. Prince Wang and boss Gu are also interested in the land of wanhualou. What do you say?"


    Isn''t that forcing Wang Bing to make a decision right away?


    Gu Jiayi brought all the deposit. Wang Bing didn''t give a word about "wanhualou" at this time, but Gu Jiayi bought it.


    The reason why Wang Bing hesitated, in the final analysis, was to see whether he thought 10 million was worth it.


    But this man is the enemy of the Shen family. If Wang Bing wants to gain a foothold in LingXiao City, he will have to fight with him sooner or later, so Wang Bing immediately made a decision.


    "I want the land of wanhualou, my Lord!"


    "Wait!" Gu Jiayi interrupted him and said, "everyone wants the land of wanhualou. Although Prince Wang came first, the price you offered may not be as high as mine!"


    "My boss and I just talked about the price Qi Lingxiao said.


    "What? Ten million? " Gu Jiayi is very surprised.


    "If Mr. Gu''s price is higher than that of Mr. Wang''s, the master can sell you the land of wanhualou!" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "This..." Gu Jiayi looks embarrassed, "it''s not worth 10 million yuan to buy that piece of land. Gu gives up!"


    Qi Lingxiao said with a smile, "well, Mr. Wang, we''ll make a decision. When will you send the money to us?" wanhualou is yours! "


    "I''ll go back and get ready!"


    "Well, the Lord is waiting for you!"


    After that, Wang Bing took a meaningful look at Gu Jiayi and left the "Lord''s house.".


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Qi Lingxiao and Gu Jiayi look at each other and smile.


    "It''s just a small lift. Don''t be polite, Lord!"


    "Or boss Gu, you have a way. In a few words, he fell into the trap and obediently took out 10 million yuan!" Qi Lingxiao is very happy. Just now when Qi Lingxiao learned that Wang Bing was also in the Lord''s mansion, he came up with a way to play with Qi Lingxiao and pit Wang Bing''s money to help Qi Lingxiao out of his last bad breath.


    So he pretended that he also wanted to buy the land of wanhualou. In fact, he used it to put pressure on Wang Bing to sell it immediately, and Wang Bing was obviously "hit".


    "The location of wanhualou is really good, but it''s only worth five million at most. Boss Gu''s small strategy makes the master earn twice as much. After all, the businessman is a businessman. His brain is really good!""It''s an honor for Gu to help the adults to relieve their worries. If there''s nothing wrong, Gu will leave first!"


    "The Lord won''t give it away. As for what boss Gu said before, please do it beautifully!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    With that, Gu Jiayi left the "Lord''s Mansion", and Wang Bing on the other side also got into the carriage and returned to "never night sky". He didn''t know that someone had just done something wrong, which made him spend twice as much money.


    "Keep up!" Just as Wang Bing left the "Lord''s house", a few sneaky figures immediately followed him. They were quick and fierce. At first sight, they were not good at coming.


    "Don''t start until you''re far away from the Lord''s mansion!" The leader said, "we will not give you less money after the event, but our young master has only one request, that is to ask him to die!"


    "You can rest assured that since we have received your money, we can guarantee that this man will die today!" All these people are a group of bandits and bullies who kill people without blinking an eye. They usually do a lot of things, such as killing people and setting fire. The leader is Gu Yanluo''s men.


    These people were invited by Gu Yanluo to deal with Wang Bing. Before, he didn''t go to "never night" to make trouble, but instead he ate his own face of ash?


    How did the grand young master of the valley family ever suffer such grievances? As soon as the front foot came out of the "never night sky", he immediately asked his men to find these ten bandits. They all had guys on them and followed Wang Bing all the way from the "never night sky" to the "Lord''s house" just to wait for the chance to fight.


    And now their chance has come

 Chapter 1595

    "Dada dada!" The carriage went slowly through the streets and lanes, slowly and smoothly. Wang Bing sat quietly in the carriage, thinking about something.


    "Poof!"


    "Well Suddenly, the horse''s cry came from outside the car, and the car also shook violently and stopped.


    Before Wang Bing asked, the coachman outside had already called out, "Wang Mr. Wang


    Wang Bing immediately opened the car curtain, only to find that the horse had been stabbed to death by several flying sharp weapons. At this time, the driver''s face turned white with fright. Looking at the people in front of him, he was shaking.


    More than a dozen people surrounded the carriage with swords and other things in their hands. Moreover, these people were vicious one by one, and some of them had scars on their faces and bodies. At a glance, they knew that they were not good birds.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We are bandits!"


    "Bandits?"


    "If you don''t want to die, you should hand over your silver and valuable things!" Said the leader.


    "It''s rare that bandits come out to rob things in broad daylight." The driver was scared to death, but Wang Bing was calm.


    "Mr. Wang, bandits kill people without blinking an eye. Let''s give them money. It''s important to protect their lives." Said the coachman.


    "Your coachman is very smart. Hand in the money, or..." The guy who took the lead held up the knife in his hand, like he was going to tear Wang Bing apart.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing jumped out of the car. When everyone thought he was going to surrender, he leaned on the car and said something irritating, "I have money, but I won''t give you a cent!"


    Let alone these bandits, even the coachman was so scared that he was surrounded by a group of bandits. Why is Wang Bing still pretending to be forced at this time?


    Is he not afraid of death?


    You''re not afraid of me. I''m just a coachman. I don''t want to die with you.


    "Hum, chop him into meat sauce for me!" Sure enough, as soon as the bandits saw Wang Bing''s appearance of pretending to be forced, they immediately killed him, raised their weapons and rushed towards Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" The cold light flashed, and the blood mist splashed out. A bandit was stabbed in the head by a knife flying out of the side, and belched fart on the spot.


    All the bandits were startled and stopped to look at the bodies of their companions on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    Where did the knife come from?


    Is it Wang Bing?


    No, he was still standing on the side of the carriage and did nothing. When the bandits looked at him, the corner of his mouth was rising, "even if I give you money, I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    "Dada dada!" Voice down, groups of people ran out from all directions, in turn, the bandits were surrounded instantly.


    The bandits were even more shocked. What''s the matter?


    Where are so many people?


    Roughly speaking, the number of people is at least three times that of them, and they are all armed.


    "I''m tired of lying in wait on the way. Are you still playing?" Wang Bing laughed meaningfully, "don''t think you are the only one, and I have a lot of people!"


    Obviously, Wang Bing had prepared these people for a long time. He knew that someone would ambush him, so he asked the driver to drive so slowly just to wait for the bandits to fall into the trap.


    "Tell me, who sent you? I can let you live Wang Bing said.


    "No one sent us!" Said the bandit chief.


    "There''s no way!" Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally and waved his hand.


    His subordinates knew each other, yelled and swarmed up. In an instant, they had a fierce fight with the bandits. For a moment, they were bloody and screamed.


    "That scarred face is alive!" Wang Bing pointed to the bandits who took the lead and said.


    "What about the others?" Asked the man.


    "It''s good to cut the meaning into useless people!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    As a result, Wang Bing was supposed to be ambushed. On the contrary, these bandits were so repaired that they didn''t even know their mother.


    In the distance, Gu lick Luo''s men hid in the dark and saw all this happening. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wang Bing had been prepared for a long time. This really made a mistake.


    Seeing that the bandit he found was defeated by Wang Bing, there was no possibility of killing Wang Bing. Gu Liluo''s men had to turn around and leave.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen bandits were all killed in a pool of blood by random knives. The bandit leader was also held in front of Wang Bing with two knives. His body was also covered with bruises, which was unbearable.


    "Who sent you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Kill if you want!" The bandit leader said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s a man. If I hadn''t been on guard, I would have been the one who was hacked to death today. In fact, you don''t know who sent you, young master of the valley family, Gu Yanluo, right?"


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about? ""Look at your stuttering, I know I guessed right. Well, I respect you as a man. If you are a waste of being a bandit, you can hang out with me later. I''ll take care of you. I''ll pay you a salary. It''s better than being a bandit!"


    "I''m going to kill you, but you''re willing to take me in?" The bandit leader seemed surprised.


    "What''s the point?" Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, pointing to the people around him, "do you know what they did before? Before that, they were all sold to the slave market as slaves. I bought them back and controlled them. So they are loyal to me now. Can you ask them if you don''t believe me


    "Yes, we are all bought by Mr. Wang from the slave market. Mr. Wang is our life-saving benefactor and rebirth parent. Our life is Mr. Wang''s!"


    The bandit leader can''t believe it or not.


    "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to spend here with you. Let him go and let him go!" Wang Bing waved his hand, and his men immediately let go of the bandit leader, while Wang Bing turned and left with his men.


    "Pa!" As soon as the front foot started, the bandit leader knelt down in front of Wang Bing on one knee, "Chen Yuchen meets the master. From now on, my life will be the master''s!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "don''t call me master. I''m wang Jun. you can call me" General Wang "just like them."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang!"


    "Get up!"


    "Mr. Xie Wang!"


    "Come on, accompany me to meet someone!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    "You''ll know in a moment!"


    In the tavern, the four young masters are drinking wine and listening to Xiaoqu. There is only a lack of Meizhi around them. It is because of the lack of Meizhi that the taste of the wine is different.


    "Ah, I''m used to drinking wine that never sleeps. It''s insipid to drink wine outside." Xiao Jingteng said.


    "I feel the same way!"


    "So it''s better to have a beautiful woman around for drinking. Although the girls who stay up all night are from wanhualou, they can''t extricate themselves from their coquettishness. They want to go once and want to go twice. They just want to go every day!"


    "Brother Xiao said what his brothers thought, eh? Why does brother lick Luo only drink and don''t talk? "


    "I haven''t been to the" no night sky ", so I can''t express my opinion!" Gu licks Luo to smile a way.


    "Brother lick Luo, you should go there once. It''s really a paradise for men. The clothes the girls wear are totally different from what we think. Besides, I heard that they are going to have a theme party recently. It seems that there is only one theme in one night, and every night is different. It''s novel to listen to!"


    Go to "never night day"? I''m kidding. It''s Shen Xinyue, the enemy of the "Gu family". How can Gu lick Luo go? No matter how well these friends talk, Gu Yanluo will not go.


    "Young master!" At this time, the men who went to deal with Wang Bing ran back and whispered in Gu lick Luo''s ear.


    "How? I can''t do this little thing well! " Gu Yanluo is very dissatisfied.


    Meanwhile, several masked people appeared in the alley tens of meters away from the pu

 Chapter 1596

    "What''s the matter, brother lick Luo?" See Valley lick Luo face dew displeased look, the other three childe a face curiosity.


    "It''s OK, keep drinking!" Gu Yanluo shook his head, pretended nothing happened, and continued to command, "find more people, don''t make the same mistake for me!"


    "Yes, young master, I promise there won''t be another time!" His men gladly took orders and turned to leave.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, a group of masked people rushed into the tavern, startled the people who were drinking in the tavern, especially when they saw the bright weapons in their hands.


    "Robbery!" The masked man screamed, and no matter what happened, he went to rob the guests in the tavern. He almost didn''t encounter any resistance. He obediently handed over his belongings and valuables. After all, no one dared to make fun of his own life, did he?


    It turns out that these masked people are robbers, and the "big four" were all stunned when they found out this.


    "Rob, take out your belongings!" They were not free from vulgarity and were immediately targeted by robbers.


    "Do you robbers know who they are? They are... " Gu Yanluo''s men are trying to show their master''s identity so as to scare these robbers.


    "Poof!" As a result, he was stabbed before he finished, and his neck was almost cut off. When he fell to the ground, he was already out of breath.


    The four young masters are delicate and expensive. They are scared to pee on the spot when they are splashed with blood.


    "Take it or not?" With a roar, the robber quickly took out his valuable things.


    "You, come here!" After being ransacked like a broken building, the robbers stare at Gu Yiluo.


    "Dry What for? It''s already given to you! " Gu Yanluo said nervously.


    "Poof!" Before he finished speaking, Gu Yanluo was punched in the face. His nose was interrupted on the spot, and his blood was not flowing. The natural and unrestrained image of the "big four" disappeared.


    "You Why did you hit me? " Although Gu Yan and Luo boast on a regular basis, in fact, he doesn''t have much time, so he has the money of the "Gu family". That''s why he swaggers in the market.


    "Because you''re so bad, you can''t help fighting when you see it. I''ll fight!" He licked Luo''s fist again.


    "I want to hit him, too!"


    "Count me in!"


    "I''ll come, too!"


    "Look at the move, get in the eye!"


    "Piercing the throat!"


    "Kick the crotch!"


    "Monkeys steal peaches!"


    "Look for the moon from the bottom of the sea!"


    "Pop chrysanthemum!"


    As a result, everyone watched Gu Yanluo being surrounded and beaten by these robbers, but no one dared to say a word. Gu Yanluo was miserable. When the robbers stopped, he was beaten out of shape.


    "You Dare to hit me Do you know who I am? My father is Gu Jiayi... "


    "What? Are you Gu Jiayi''s son? You didn''t say it earlier Said the robber.


    "Well, you know you''re afraid?"


    "Since you are Gu Jiayi''s son, I''m sorry. I''ll give you another beating!"


    "Trenching!"


    As a result, Gu Yanluo was beaten as an "alien" and even his mother could not recognize him.


    "The scum Gu Jiayi, if he hadn''t framed the Shen family in those years, would your Gu family have the status today? All the money of your "Valley family" is ill gotten gains Said the robber.


    "You That''s bullshit Gu Yiluo''s face changed when he was scared by this sentence. No one knows about the "Gu family" framing the "Shen family". How did these robbers know?


    "What nonsense? If it wasn''t for Gu Jiayi''s despicable way of blaming the Shen family, would you be the richest man in the world? Listen to me, the reason why the "Gu family" has become the richest man in Lingxiao city is that Gu Jiayi found someone to fake the bandits, bought the people of the "Shen family" and put the national treasure on the merchant ship of the "Shen family", which led to the fall of the "Shen family" and the final destruction of the family. The "Gu family" thought that we could hide the truth from the world, but we are in the green forest People have known for a long time that all of you have been cheated by their "Valley family!"


    "Wow


    "Big news!"


    "It turned out that Gu Jiayi was responsible for the accident of the Shen family in those days!"


    The guests in the tavern were shocked by the news.


    Looking at the excited crowd and feeling the strange look in everyone''s eyes when they looked at themselves, Gu lick Luo couldn''t speak. No matter how he tried to explain, he seemed powerless, didn''t he?


    How does he explain it to these people?


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go!" Said the companion hastily.


    "I''ll do another thing before I leave!" After that, he went to Gu Yanluo and said, "the Gu family has done a lot to hurt nature and reason. Today, I''m going to get rid of harm for the people!"


    Then he took out the knife. Seeing the cold shining knife, Gu Yanluo was so scared that he said, "you What are you doing? ""Chi!"


    "Ah


    With a scream of hysteria, Gu Yiluo fell in a pool of blood and didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. After the robbers finished their work, they left. After they left, the people in the tavern were scared to run away.


    "Kill Kill! The young master of the valley family has been killed Xiao Jingteng and Gu Yiluo are brothers on weekdays. When they see Gu Yiluo fall in front of them, they are so scared that they don''t even care and run away like the others.


    "Come on, go and tell the people of the valley family!" But the people in the tavern couldn''t sit back and let people go to the "Valley house" immediately.


    At this time, several robbers who robbed things had already gone far away, and no one stopped them. They ran into the alley and disappeared in sight.


    After a while, the soldiers in charge of maintaining public order in Lingxiao city rushed over.


    "Where are the robbers?" Seeing the mess in the tavern and Gu lick Luo lying in a pool of blood, he immediately inquired about the whereabouts of the robbers, but no one could tell why.


    "I thought I saw them running that way!" A passer-by pointed in the direction of the robber''s escape, and the soldiers immediately ran after him. When the soldiers went far away, the passer-by laughed instead. Looking carefully, isn''t this the old Wang next door?


    Why did he come here with other people?


    Looking at Gu Yanluo, who fell to the ground in the tavern, Wang Bing said with a smile, "it''s called treating people with their own way. If you want my life, you''re still young. Of course, you don''t have to thank me if I didn''t kill you. This is what I should do!"


    After that, Wang Bing turned around and left with his men, as if he had never been here.


    After a while, when Gu Jiayi and his wife heard that their son had an accident, they rushed over in a hurry, but they were shocked by the scene

 Chapter 1597

    The "Gu family" is a busy scene. Gu Jiayi and his wife are anxiously wandering at the door. From time to time, the servant girls come out of the house with a full basin of blood. They all seem very nervous.


    After a while, an old doctor came out full of sweat.


    "How''s my son, doctor?" Gu Yanluo''s mother asked.


    "Master Gu''s life has been saved, that is..."


    "What is it?"


    "The key injury is too serious. I can''t help it any more. Please ask another expert!"


    After that, the doctor left, but Gu Jiayi and his wife were stunned on the spot. Gu Yanluo didn''t die. The robbers didn''t kill him, but they cut off his key before leaving. So at this time, the young master of the "Gu family" has become a real "dead eunuch.".


    They''ve all been cut off. Even the best doctors can''t do anything.


    Gu Jiayi, the son of Gu Yiluo, originally wanted Gu Yiluo to carry on the family of the "Gu family". Now it''s OK, and his hope is dashed.


    Gu Jiayi still didn''t give up. He found several doctors. They all said that the key was broken, and there was no possibility to connect them. At this point, Gu Jiayi and his wife were completely desperate.


    The valley family is broken!


    Gu Yanluo was seriously injured and didn''t know when to wake up. Her mother was crying, while Gu Jiayi''s face was so gloomy that she wanted to kill her.


    Who dares to break ground on Taisui? Even Gu Jiayi''s son was moved, and Gu Jiayi immediately ordered the investigation.


    At the same time, the bandits of the broken Valley family changed their shape and appeared in the backyard of the never night sky.


    "It''s hard work. We''ve divided those things!" Wang Bing said, pointing to what he had snatched from the "four princes.".


    "Mr. Xie Wang!"


    So the robbers were sent by Wang Bing, and they were disguised by Wang Bing''s men.


    Knowing that Gu lick Luo will retaliate, Wang Bing has seen through his tricks for a long time, so he has been waiting for Gu lick Luo''s people to come to the door. At the same time, he also sent someone to greet Gu lick Luo, and that''s what happened.


    This is great news. Of course, we have to tell Shen Xinyue. Sure enough, after hearing it, Shen Xinyue knew that the "Valley family" was the queen of all time, and she was very relieved.


    "If you make Gu lick Luo like that, will the people of Gu family know?" Shen Xinyue asked anxiously.


    "That''s why I let them pretend to be robbers. Of course, it doesn''t matter if we let the ''Valley family'' know. Anyway, sooner or later we will fight against them!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t you say there''s no perfect plan yet?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. It looks like we have to speed up the plan!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    An hour later, Wang Bing walked into the Lord''s mansion again with a silver note of 10 million gold coins.


    Looking at the box full of ten million banknotes in front of him, Qi Lingxiao was just smiling. Wang Bing, a fool, really brought ten million banknotes, which made a lot of money.


    In the same way, Wang Bing exchanged the 10 million silver note for the property right certificate of wanhualou. From then on, wanhualou was owned by Wang Bing.


    As the night falls, because of the appearance of "no night sky", Lingxiao now feels more lively at night than during the day. The "no night sky" not only drives the consumption level at night, but also changes many people''s consumption habits at night.


    Of course, the business of "never sleeps day" is too hot. Many people from afar are waiting in line outside. Because the business is so good, there are too many people coming to "never sleeps day". Some people even stay in "never sleeps day" for several days and nights, so the queue is getting longer and longer.


    Wang Tiezhu, Wang Bing''s sworn brother, is one of them.


    He is the head of the branch of Chijian chamber of Commerce in Donglan country, but in fact, that is to say that he is not engaged in business. According to him, there is no business anyway. Even if there is a business, there is no improvement in how to do it. So it''s better to sing, dance and drink and play with flower girl. Isn''t life beautiful?


    In addition, there is such a "virtuous" and "beautiful" main room at home. Is it normal for Wang Tiezhu to stay "all night" all day long?


    This guy thinks he''s a family!


    "Second brother, are you here? Come and have a drink with me


    "You drink too much, brother. Stop drinking. I''ll send you back. You haven''t been back for a long time. My sister-in-law will be worried!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m not going back. What are you going back for? To that Tigress? She will crush me to death, second younger brother. I would not have married her if I hadn''t been angry with my father. Now the retribution is coming. I have no status at home. You won''t understand the hardship of my elder brother! " Then he took another sip of wine.


    "If you don''t go home, you have to go back and have a look at the business in the shop?"


    "It''s nothing to look at, just like that. Anyway, when I came here to open a shop, I didn''t think I could make a name for it. You don''t know, second brother, there was a lot of competition in the" Chijian chamber of Commerce ". People who didn''t make achievements stayed in it for a long time. I knew I was not the material to do business, but my father insisted that I do business, so I didn''t care whether I agreed or not So I got into the "red sword chamber of Commerce", so I''m going to spend it with him now to see who''s better than who? ""Why don''t you do something to show him and make him look up to you?" Wang Bing suggested.


    "It''s easy to say. How? It''s not just lip service! "


    "Big brother, you have a way of" red sword chamber of Commerce ". What''s not easy to do? I happen to have a business here. I want to cooperate with someone I can trust. Do you have any interest? "


    "What business?"


    "Underwear!"


    "Underwear? The women''s things you sold in your other store? "


    "Yes, I plan to sell underwear to other countries, and the relationship network of Chijian chamber of commerce is all over the world. If my elder brother cooperates with me, I believe the underwear I designed will definitely be popular in the whole upper world!"


    Why did Wang Bing "curry favor" with Wang Tiezhu and even become a brother with him? This is his purpose. Wang Tiezhu has a huge "red sword chamber of Commerce". If Wang Bing wants to expand his business, it would be perfect to have the help of "red sword chamber of Commerce".


    Since the "underwear" came out, the "magic" function of it has been widely spread. People come to buy it every day, and people''s popularity also soars every day. Therefore, Wang Bing has reason to believe that his "underwear" will be popular in the "upper world".


    "The cost, materials and wages are all mine. Brother, you just need to help me sell things. It''s a no cost business. How about it, brother? Do you want to do it or not? If you don''t, I''ll find someone else! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How can you find someone else? Who said I would not do it? I do, but the money... "


    "I''ll give you ten points of profit for a piece of underwear!"


    "Ten o''clock?"


    "Quite a lot, brother. Think about it. If I buy 100 gold coins for one underwear, you can take 10 gold coins. 10 is 100, 100 is 1000. How many women are in the upper world?"


    "So much, how can I know?"


    "That''s right. In my shop alone, we sell nearly a thousand pieces of underwear a day. It''s just in Lingxiao city. It hasn''t been promoted in other countries. Once you help me promote it, how much money can you make a day?"


    I went to listen to Wang Bing, and Wang Tiezhu was immediately moved.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll be responsible for the sales and promotion in the future!"


    "I wish us a happy cooperation in advance!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    As a result, the two brothers shook hands and hit it off. This handshake had a lot of impact on Shangjie.


    "Wang Tiezhu, you ghost, you die for me. I know you are here. Come out for me..."


    Outside came the cry of Wang Tiezhu''s wife like thunder, and the good atmosphere was destroyed.


    "Dada dada!" And just as Wang Tiezhu''s wife "killed" Wang Tiezhu, there were sneaky figures running outside the "never night sky"

 Chapter 1598

    "I''ll be quick in a moment!"


    "I see!"


    "Go


    A group of people dressed in black, with buckets of things in their hands, quickly came to the wall of "never night" when no one found them. The contents in the bucket gave off an unpleasant and pungent smell, and the surface was oily.


    "Do it!" At the command, they picked up the ladle, picked up the liquid in the bucket, and poured it on the wall of "never night sky". Some poured it, others brought torches. It turned out that what they brought was kerosene, which was the rhythm of preparing to burn "never night sky" with a torch.


    The wind is good tonight. As long as the fire is lit, it will be too late for people to put out the fire when they find it. The key point is that there are so many guests in it and they all burn to death. Can''t it continue to open even if it doesn''t close down?


    Who is so cruel that he wants to burn the whole "all night sky"?


    "Light up!" At another order, the torch was thrown into the kerosene.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The flames rose up in an instant, and the flames spread out immediately, making the dark sky bright.


    "Fire, fire!" Followed by shouts, the fire was lit.


    At this time, Wang Bing and Wang Tiezhu were still discussing the development plan in the front yard box of "never night sky".


    "Mr. Wang..." Wang Bing''s face changed when his subordinates came to report in a hurry. Everything came so suddenly that no one could do anything about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Jia", Gu Yanluo is still in a coma.


    "Why Gu Yanluo''s mother was in tears.


    "Stop crying. What''s the use of crying? Can loll get better by crying again? " Gu Jiayi said with a gloomy face.


    "How can you say that?"


    "What else can I say?"


    "If luo''er is like this, you must make a thorough investigation, master!"


    Is that true? If you find out who killed the queen of the valley family, Gu Jiayi will surely make him pay a heavy price.


    "Father, mother..." At this time, Gu Yanluo finally woke up.


    "How are you feeling, lol?"


    "It hurts. What''s wrong with me?"


    "You It''s OK. Don''t move! "


    Valley lick Luo obviously remember what happened before the coma, regardless of the pain, sat up, raised the quilt to see, on the spot silly eyes.


    "I My How could this be... "


    "The doctor said that if you don''t cut it off, you will die..."


    Cut it off?


    This words a valley lick Luo direct collapse.


    "I''m no longer a man, I''m no longer a man!" He was crying in despair.


    "Who made you like this?" Gu Jiayi asked in spite of his anger.


    "Yes..." Gu Yanluo tells Gu Jiayi what happened in the tavern.


    "They know about us and the Shen family?" After hearing this, Gu Jiayi was surprised. "Those people are not robbers at all. They must have been sent by Shen Xinyue!"


    At that time, only Shen family members knew about Shen family, so Gu Jiayi thought of Shen Xinyue for the first time.


    "Shen Xinyue, I must take revenge!" Gulo roared.


    "You''re good at healing and revenge..." Gu Jiayi''s eyes are full of violence.


    "Master!" As soon as the words were finished, his men rushed in.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Jiayi asked.


    "It has been done according to what the master said. It should have started now!"


    Gu Jiayi nodded with satisfaction, "go out and have a look!"


    "Master, master!" The front foot just came out of the room, and another man came running.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Cang There''s a fire in the warehouse! "


    "What?"


    Looking up, the sky is red in the distance, which is the direction of the warehouse.


    Gu Jiayi was silly. How could his warehouse catch fire?


    "How did it catch fire?" Gu Jiayi asked.


    "We saw the oil barrel outside the warehouse. Someone set the fire on purpose!"


    Arson?


    Gu Jiayi is even more stupid.


    "Put out the fire, put out the fire!"


    Gu Jiayi shouts and rushes to the warehouse. When he arrives at the warehouse, the whole warehouse has been engulfed by the fire. Standing 100 meters away, he can feel the hot air. There are many combustible things stored in the warehouse, such as cloth, wood products and so on. As soon as they catch fire, the fire becomes more and more intense. I don''t know how many workers are buried in the sea of fire In.


    Many workers are carrying water to pour on the fire, but it is obviously a drop in the bucket. The fire is too big. There is no fire engine in the upper boundary. No matter how much the workers pour water, it will not help.


    As a result, Gu Jiayi could only watch his warehouse burned to ashes in the flames, and the loss was at least ten million gold coins."Who is it? Who dares to set fire to my "Valley family"


    Gu Jiayi became angry because he had just sent someone to set fire to "never night sky". He thought that "never night sky" would be burned by a fire. Who knows that his warehouse was also burned? Is this retribution?


    Subconsciously, Gu Jiayi looks up in the direction of "never night sky", but he is stunned. There is no fire in the direction of "never night sky", which is a peaceful scene.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say you''ve already done it? " Gu Jiayi looks angrily at his subordinates.


    "They have already done it..." His men said he didn''t know.


    "Master..." The cry came from behind. Gu Jiayi looked back and saw that a man sent to set fire in the "never night sky" ran back. However, Gu Jiayi was shocked by his appearance. His face was black and blue, and his hands could not droop. It seemed that he had been interrupted and felt that he had only half his life left.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiayi''s men asked.


    "We were He was found, others were interrupted and arrested... "


    "What?" Gu Jiayi is stupid again.


    All the people he sent to set fire to were caught?


    This is different from what he thought.


    Why did you get caught? How did Wang Bing know that he was going to send someone to set fire?


    Is it someone who leaked the news?


    "Dada dada!"


    Just after that, a large group of soldiers rushed to surround Gu Jiayi and others.


    "Boss Gu, this man just took someone to set fire to" never night sky ". All the others were stolen and captured by us, but he ran out. It seems that he is your man, boss gu!" Said the leading soldier.


    "I don''t know him!" Gu Jiayi quickly said that he certainly did not expect that the soldiers would suddenly appear.


    "We all heard him call you" master "just now. We also heard what you said just now. Don''t argue any more. Boss Gu, come with us!"


    "This man has nothing to do with our boss!" He said quickly.


    "Boss Gu, do you want to go by yourself, or do you want us to ask you to go?" Said the leading soldier.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Finish saying to hand say: "go back to tell madam immediately!"


    "Yes


    The house leaks when it rains at night. After the son dies, the warehouse here is burned. Now it has to be taken away by the soldiers. Ask Gu Jiayi for the shadow area of his mind at this time.


    In this way, Gu Jiayi was taken away by the soldiers for arson in the light of the fire.


    At the same time, Wang Bing stood by the window in the attic of "never night sky" and looked at the fire from the warehouse of "Gu family" in the distance. His mouth slowly rose.


    "Thanks to you this time, Mr. Lin!" He smiles at Lin Xuan.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "A little gift is no homage!" Said, will be a stack of silver into the hands of Lin Xuan.


    "What''s the point, Mr. Wang?" While saying sorry, he also collected the bank note.


    "Lord Lin has helped me so much. This gift is nothing!"


    So, what''s going on? What did Lin Xuan do for Wang Bing?


    At the same time, "Gu family.".


    "What? The master has been taken away by the people of the Lord''s mansion? " When Gu Jiayi''s wife heard that Gu Jiayi had been arrested, she almost fainted on the spot. She was so excited that she wrote a letter to her subordinates, "send this letter to my brother immediately!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"

 Chapter 1599

    Why does Wang Bing want to thank Lin Xuan?


    It''s because thanks to Lin Xuan that he realized Gu Jiayi''s trick of setting fire to "never night sky".


    It has to start with Wang Bing going to the Lord''s mansion a few days ago to buy the land of wanhualou.


    At that time, Gu Jiayi told Qi Lingxiao that Shen Xinyue was singing down the "Gu family" everywhere. In this way, the business of the "Gu family" could not be done, and the business of the "Gu family" could not be done. In the future, she would not be able to "give gifts" to Qi Lingxiao.


    Qi Lingxiao refused to give gifts. In order to prevent the Shen family from making a comeback, Gu Jiayi said: "Gu thought, if Shen Xinyue''s" never night sky "was accidentally burned by a fire, I don''t know what would happen."


    "Isn''t boss Gu a little too cruel?" Qi Lingxiao asked.


    "It''s Shen Xinyue who started first. There''s nothing wrong with Gu''s doing so, my Lord!"


    "It''s a matter of great importance..." After all, Qi Lingxiao is the Lord of Lingxiao city. He is more or less responsible for maintaining the law, discipline and order of Lingxiao city. But now Gu Jiayi is telling you that he is going to set fire to "never night sky". As a lord, you must turn a blind eye.


    Of course, in order to make Qi Lingxiao turn a blind eye, Gu Jiayi prepared a "generous gift" for him, and finally the matter was settled. But when Gu Jiayi and Qi Lingxiao settled the matter, they didn''t find that Lin Xuan, who had quit before, had been secretly hiding outside the house, and overheard Gu Jiayi''s plan to set fire to "never night".


    Therefore, after Wang Bing was pocketed with 10 million gold coins by Qi Lingxiao, Lin Xuan sent Wang Bing out of the "Lord''s house" and quietly told him what he had heard. Therefore, Wang Bing knew Gu Jiayi''s plan to set fire to "never night sky" and made preparations in advance.


    At the same time, since he knew that Gu Jiayi was going to burn "never night sky", how could he not return the gift to Gu Jiayi?


    When Gu Jiayi''s men set the fire, he also sent people to the warehouse of "Gu family" to set it on fire. At the same time, he deliberately sent Gu Jiayi''s men back to inform Gu Jiayi, and asked Lin Xuan to send someone to take the stolen goods and take Gu Jiayi away.


    In this way, Gu Jiayi was charged with arson and suffered heavy losses. Wang Bing killed two birds with one stone.


    "Although Gu Jiayi has been taken back by my people, he has a close relationship with the Lord. I''m afraid he will be released soon!" Lin Xuan said.


    "Lord, I''m open to money. Maybe..." If Wang Bing is thoughtful, after the battle, he can see Qi Lingxiao''s "true face" clearly. He took the money from Gu Jiayi and left Gu Jiayi to set fire with one eye closed. This kind of person can''t survive three episodes in TV series.


    But the "upper boundary" is such a reality. Even the so-called law and discipline are just words of mouth.


    So since Gu Jiayi can be a junior one, why can''t Wang Bing be a senior 15?


    Since Gu Jiayi can buy Qi Lingxiao, Wang Bing can also buy Qi Lingxiao, so he can take revenge for the Shen family.


    It''s one of Wang Bing''s plans.


    "No!" However, Lin Xuan shook his head and denied Wang Bing''s idea. "I know what you want to say, Mr. Wang''s way may work for others, but it doesn''t work for Gu Jiayi!"


    "Why?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Gu Jiayi has an elder brother-in-law named Gaojiang, who is the domain master!"


    "Domain master?"


    Wang Bing was surprised. Isn''t that the head of Qi Lingxiao?


    He not only has high power, but also has to have high strength. Although there is no concept of how many Wang Bing can be, it is not easy to be a "domain leader".


    "Yes, it''s because Gu Jiayi''s eldest brother-in-law is the domain master that the Lord is so polite to Gu Jiayi and the Gu family!"


    It''s true that because Gu Jiayi has a big brother-in-law''s "domain master", the "Gu family" can become the richest man in Lingxiao city in just a few years.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Yanluo''s uncle was the domain master. This is a bit tricky!"


    Wang Bing can''t help but frown. He didn''t hear Shen Xinyue about Gu Yiluo''s uncle. Originally, Wang Bing thought he could take this opportunity to strike Gu Jiayi hard, and then take the opportunity to strike the Gu family. But now Wang Bing can''t worry about it.


    "So, Mr. Wang, it''s not feasible for you to bribe your Lord to deal with Gu Jiayi. I''ll go first. I''ll tell you what happens." Lin Xuan left with the bank note. There were only so many people he could help Wang Bing. At last, Wang Bing immediately found Shen Xinyue and told her about Gao Jiang. But Shen Xinyue was shocked after hearing this.


    "Is Gu Yanluo''s uncle the domain master? I don''t know! "


    It turned out that she didn''t even know. No wonder she didn''t tell Wang Bing.


    "Gu Jiayi has been arrested. I''m afraid the ''Gu family'' has informed Gao Jiang!" Wang Bing said with a frown.


    "Are we going to be ok?"Wang Bing couldn''t answer Shen Xinyue''s question, "I''ve missed it!" Because he didn''t know what was going to happen.


    So many things have happened to the "Valley family" these two days. When Gao Jiang knows, can he just sit back and watch?


    So Wang Bing didn''t know what would happen next.


    At the same time, Qi Lingxiao was shocked to learn that Gu Jiayi had been arrested for arson.


    "What? Has Gu Jiayi been arrested? "


    "Yes, my Lord, Gu Jiayi committed arson. The evidence is solid..."


    "Asshole, who let you make your own decisions? Who told you to get him back? Do you want to harm our Lord Wusha? Let him go at once Qi Lingxiao looks flustered. He doesn''t dare to offend anyone.


    "But, my Lord, many people have heard that Gu Jiayi sent someone to set fire to" never night sky "and let him go like this. Will he..."


    "I''ll let you go, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes His men are going to release people immediately, but Qi Lingxiao stops them halfway.


    "Wait a minute!" Qi Lingxiao thought, "don''t let anyone go, ask Lin Xuan to see me!"


    "Yes


    After half a sound, Lin Xuan stands in front of Qi Lingxiao.


    "Lin Xuan, Gu Jiayi has been arrested. Go to see him and tell him that I''m not in the city because I have something to do today. I can''t come back until tomorrow. Don''t tell him that I know about his arrest. Do you know what I mean?"


    Qi Lingxiao wants to pretend that he doesn''t know, so that Gao Jiang can get rid of the responsibility after questioning, the old fox.


    "I understand!"


    "Go on!"


    At the same time, Gu''s mother''s letter was sent to Gu''s uncle Gao Jiang as soon as possible.


    "Pa, how dare you hurt my Lord''s nephew?" Gao Jiang angrily clapped his case and said, "I''m tired of living. Come on


    "My Lord!"


    "Ready to fly, I''m going to Lingxiao city!"


    "Yes


    What Wang Bing was worried about still happened. Gao Jiang, the "domain master", came to the door as soon as he received the news

 Chapter 1600

    In the dungeon of Lord''s mansion, Lin Xuan delivers good food and wine to Gu Jiayi, and arranges a separate room for him.


    "I''m really sorry, boss Gu. My people are not sensible. My adult just went out today and will come back tomorrow. You know, so many people see that it''s not convenient for me to let boss Gu go now, so I can only entrust boss Gu to stay here for one night and let boss Gu go when my adult comes back!" Lin Xuan did exactly what Qi Lingxiao said.


    "All right!" Gu Jiayi nods and agrees. He doesn''t embarrass Lin Xuan or complain about Qi Lingxiao. After all, seeing Lin Xuan''s respectful manner, he knows that these people in the "Lord''s Mansion" must be afraid or look at his brother-in-law Gao Jiang''s face.


    At this time, his wife must have informed Gao Jiang.


    "I have already told Gu Jiayi in accordance with your words!" Lin Xuan said.


    "He didn''t say anything, did he?" Qi Lingxiao asked with lingering fear.


    "No!"


    "That''s good!" Qi Lingxiao just breathed a sigh of relief, but learned that the warehouse of the "Gu family" had been burned, and Gu Tianluo had become a "eunuch.".


    "So much has happened?" If it was someone else, Qi Lingxiao would not be so nervous, but it happened that the person who had the accident was Gao Jiang''s sister''s family.


    "Shen Xinyue and Wang Jun must have done it. Shen Xinyue must have reported that the valley family had framed them in those years..." Qi Lingxiao stopped in a hurry.


    "What did you say the valley family set up just now?" Lin Xuan asks curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I mean, someone must have done it deliberately when the warehouse of the ''Gu family'' was set on fire. Guard Lin, I order you to investigate this matter thoroughly at once!"


    "Yes


    Lin Xuan gladly takes orders, but Qi Lingxiao just let slip, he accidentally heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    It turns out that Qi Lingxiao knew about the Shen family being framed by the Gu family. But he ordered the arrest of the Shen family and the killing of Shen Jinmu. So he knew that the Shen family was framed by the Gu family, but he pretended not to know from beginning to end.


    That''s great news!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Xuan finds Wang Bing by investigating the burning of the Gu family''s warehouse. He tells Wang Bing that Qi Lingxiao already knows that the Shen family has been framed by the Gu family.


    "Qi Lingxiao knew for a long time that the Shen family was framed by the Gu family?" Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue were surprised.


    "Qi Lingxiao and Gu Jiayi are really in collusion!"


    "Just think that I haven''t been here today. Lord, you have begun to doubt that you did the work of the ''Valley family'' warehouse. Mr. Wang, you should be more careful yourself!"


    After Lin Xuan leaves, Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue realize a problem again. It seems more and more difficult to avenge the Shen family.


    ¡­¡­


    As the name suggests, the "domain master" is the "domain master". The "domain" includes many cities like Lingxiao city. You can understand it as the "provincial" level.


    Gaojiang, as the domain leader, dominates many of the Lords in this area and lives far away from Lingxiao city.


    "Hoo Hoo When the wind blows, huge black shadows glide over the streets of Lingxiao city. When you look at it, it''s a horse like animal. It''s more than twice the size of an ordinary horse. It has four wings on its body. When it moves, the wind can even be felt by pedestrians tens of meters below.


    "It''s a flying beast!" There were shouts of surprise from the crowd below.


    The giant animals as big as horses are "boundary animals". There are many kinds of "boundary animals". The "boundary animals" that have the ability to fly and are tamed by human beings are called "flying animals". They are specially used for long-distance flight, but they are not affordable for ordinary people. Even if they have money, they may not be able to get "flying animals". Among the "officials", there are only "masters" or above Talents are equipped with flying beasts.


    Is it the Lord coming?


    "Da!" Like a giant, the flying beast landed in the courtyard of the valley family.


    Wearing a light blue dress, Gao Jiang jumps down from the flying beast, landing silent and light.


    "Big brother!" Gu Yanluo''s mother immediately cried when she saw Gao Jiang.


    "Don''t cry, sister. Tell me everything from beginning to end!" Gao Jiang immediately asked about the reason, and Gu lick Luo''s mother also said all the things she knew.


    "The elder brother must make the decision for the younger sister!"


    "Those people are so brave, huh!" After hearing this, Gao Jiang gritted his teeth in anger, "where''s Luo Er? How is the injury now? "


    "I''ve saved my life. I can''t carry on the family line for the ''Gu family'' after I can!"


    "What a vicious guy, take me to see luo''er. I''ll help luo''er heal first, and then pick up my brother-in-law!"


    So Gao Jiang found Gu Yanluo."Uncle, please take revenge for lol!" Gu licks Luo to see Gao Jiang also to cry to become the tear person.


    "Luo''er, don''t worry. My uncle will pay for the blood of those who hurt you!"


    With that, he waved his hand to Gu Yiluo. The light blue "power of water element" wrapped Gu Yiluo like a light curtain. The damage on Gu Yiluo''s key immediately recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Luo''er is too badly injured. My uncle can only cure you, but he can''t make you return to your original state!" Gao Jiang said.


    "Big brother, Luo Er is still so young, do you want to be like this all your life?" Said Gu Yanluo''s mother.


    After hearing this, Gao Jiang began to think, "the people of Qimu country have magical medical skills and recovery skills. When I go back, I have to ask to see if there is any way to cure Luo Er''s injury!"


    After hearing Gao Jiang''s words, Gu Yanluo seems to have rekindled his hope of becoming a normal man. After all, he is still so young, and he is still shouldering the important task of inheriting the family of Gu.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Family, what can I thank you for? You have a rest first. I''ll go and bring your father back now, and then go with you to find Shen Xinyue and Wang Jun to settle accounts. I''d like to see what kind of person has the courage to hurt my nephew like this?"


    After that, Gao Jiang got on the "flying beast" and flew to the "Lord''s mansion.".


    Gu Yanluo watched the "flying beast" disappear into the sky quickly, and the corner of his mouth raised the scornful smile of the past. Gao Jiang is coming, Wang Jun and Shen Xinyue. Your end is coming. Please wait for your death.


    Meanwhile, "Lord''s house.".


    "I''m really sorry, boss Gu..." Qi Lingxiao, who just came back from a business trip, came to the dungeon.

 Chapter 1601

    "I went out yesterday. I didn''t expect to hear that boss Gu had an accident as soon as I came back..." Qi Lingxiao''s face is very attentive, and the performance of this play is very good.


    "My Lord!" As soon as he finished, he ran in with a flustered look


    Qi Lingxiao was surprised when he heard that the "domain master" was coming. He ran out quickly, while Gu Jiayi showed a smile.


    The elder brother-in-law came so fast that when Gao Jiang came, any problem was no longer a problem.


    "Qi Lingxiao, I''d like to meet the Lord of the region!" Looking at Qi Lingxiao, who is usually a bully, groveling in front of Gao Jiang, we can see how much he reveres Gao Jiang.


    "Qi Lingxiao, you are so brave that even the brother-in-law of the domain master dares to catch you!" As soon as Gao Jiang stares coldly, he startles Qi Lingxiao into a cold sweat.


    "Forgive me, Lord. My subordinates went out yesterday, and they just learned that boss Gu was arrested. It''s his subordinates who are good at asserting. It''s none of their business!" Qi Lingxiao quickly explained.


    "Well, no sophistry!"


    "What my subordinates have said is true. If my subordinates are present, how dare they When the LORD came, his subordinates just went to see boss gu! "


    "Cut the crap and let my brother-in-law go at once!"


    "Yes, Lin Xuan, let go of boss gu!"


    "Yes


    After half a sound, Gu Jiayi came in with high spirits.


    "I''ve seen my brother-in-law!"


    "Are you all right, brother-in-law?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Qi Lingxiao, it''s obvious that someone framed my brother-in-law. I''m going to take my brother-in-law away now. Do you have any objection?"


    "I dare not. I have long felt that boss Gu was framed!" Qi Lingxiao is a flatterer.


    "I know my brother-in-law has been framed. Why don''t you go and find out?"


    "My subordinates will give boss Gu an explanation!" Qi Lingxiao patted his chest and assured.


    "I know who set me up!" Gu Jiayi said.


    "Who is it?"


    "Wang Jun, who never sleeps, and Shen Xinyue, the first lady of the Shen family!" Gu Jiayi catches the chance to deal with Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue. Gao Jiang comes. Even if he is white, he can say he is black. Who dares to say no to Gao Jiang?


    This is the supreme power of the domain master.


    "Are you sure?" Gao Jiang said with cooperation.


    "Sure!" Gu Jiayi nodded.


    "Qi Lingxiao, what are you waiting for? The Lord of this region orders you to take people to take that Wang Jun and Shen Xinyue back immediately, torture them severely, and never tolerate them! "


    "Yes, sir


    "My nephew lick Luo was beaten seriously, and now he is still lying at home. If you can''t handle this matter properly, you won''t want to become an official in the future!" Gao Jiang said coldly.


    Hearing Gao Jiang''s threatening words, how dare Qi Lingxiao neglect?


    "I''ll go now, Lin Xuan, and immediately summon people to" never night day "to arrest people!"


    As a result, Qi Lingxiao, with hundreds of people and horses, went to the "never night sky" in a mighty manner. The disaster came faster than Wang Bing expected.


    In the early morning, soldiers crossing the streets and even "Lord" Qi Lingxiao took the lead. The common people of "Lingxiao city" were shocked by such a battle. What is the purpose of this?


    More and more people were watching, especially when Qi Lingxiao came to the gate of "never night sky".


    "Open the door!" Lin Xuan knocked on the door and soon a servant opened it.


    "What can I do for you The servants were frightened by the battle outside.


    "Where are Wang Jun and Shen Xinyue? Let them out


    "Boss Shen is inside..."


    "Go in and catch people!" Qi Lingxiao is impatient. With an order, Lin Xuan rushes in immediately. Before Shen Xinyue reacts, he is surrounded by soldiers.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shen Xinyue, you deliberately hurt and set fire, and set up others. Follow us!"


    With that, his men came forward to tie up Shen Xinyue.


    "I didn''t, you wronged me!" Shen Xinyue says excitedly, but Lin Xuan loves Mo Neng, because Shen Xinyue has been brought to Qi Lingxiao.


    "Qi Lingxiao, you wronged me!" Shen Xinyue said.


    "Boss Gu saw with his own eyes that you sent someone to hurt young master Gu and burned the warehouse of the ''Gu family''. In the end, he even framed boss Gu. The human evidence and material evidence are conclusive. Do you still want to make a sophistry?" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "Why don''t you say that he sent someone to burn the" never night sky "


    "I didn''t see him send someone to burn" never night sky ", but I saw that the warehouse of" Gu family "had been burned to ashes!" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "Hum, I should have known that you were in collusion with Gu Jiayi, just as Gu Jiayi was mean and framed our Shen family." Shen Xinyue stares coldly and says all the resentments in her heart.


    Qi Lingxiao a listen, seem to be said in pain, angrily came forward to give Shen Xinyue a slap.


    "Pa!" The slap was clear and loud, which made Shen Xinyue''s face swollen and the corners of her mouth bleeding."Sister Xinyue!" After hearing the news, the girls can''t bear to see Shen Xinyue being bullied, but they can''t do anything about Qi Lingxiao''s "power.".


    After being beaten, Shen Xinyue didn''t say a word. She just stared at Qi Lingxiao coldly and said, "you will have retribution!"


    "How dare you talk back?" Has Qi Lingxiao ever been so contradicted by a woman? He slaps Shen Xinyue again, but she still doesn''t say a word. The pride of the "Shen family" lady in her heart is no doubt revealed. Knowing that Qi Lingxiao and Gu Jiayi are in collusion with each other, how can she compromise with him?


    "What about Wang Jun?" Qi Lingxiao asked coldly.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Search for me!"


    The soldiers rushed into the sky and turned it upside down.


    "My Lord, I''ve searched all over, but I can''t find it!" Lin Xuan said.


    Is it that Lin Xuan informs Wang Bing in advance that Wang Bing has escaped?


    But it seems that Lin Xuan has no chance to do that, right?


    "I must be guilty of being a thief. I knew we were going to catch him, so I ran away!" Qi Lingxiao guessed smugly.


    "My Lord, I just heard someone say that he was in the underwear shop!" Another said.


    "Go Hearing this, Qi Lingxiao waved his hand and immediately went to the "underwear shop" not far from the "never night sky".


    "Wang Jun, go Shen Xinyue thought in her heart that no one thought that Qi''s "Valley family" counterattack would come so quickly and suddenly, even Wang Bing didn''t know at this time, and he was really in the "underwear shop" at this time.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, there''s something wrong. The Lord took people to" never night sky "and arrested boss Shen. Now he''s coming this way!" Chen Yuchen came in flustered. He came to inform Wang Bing. Did he come in time?


    "What? So soon? " Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Wang. They will be here soon!" Chen Yuchen said nervously.


    "Want to go? Can we go? " Qi Lingxiao''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Looking up, he saw that a large number of people had arrived and surrounded the "underwear shop". Wang Bing was caught off guard and had no way to go.

 Chapter 1602

    Qi Lingxiao came so fast that he didn''t give Wang Bing any chance to escape. Not only a large group of people came, but also Shen Xinyue, who had just been arrested, was brought here.


    However, Wang Bing thought that she had no chance to escape.


    It''s all over. Qi Lingxiao''s hands will kill them. Shen Xinyue has no chance to avenge the Shen family.


    "Lord, what does that mean?" Wang Bing asked calmly.


    "Stop pretending to be stupid, Mr. Wang. You know what you''ve done!" Qi Lingxiao said.


    "What did I do?"


    "You sent someone to set fire to the ''Gu family'' warehouse, and you also sent someone to hurt the ''Gu family'' young master. Finally, you put the blame on boss Gu. I''m here to catch you today!"


    "Have I done so much? Why don''t I know? Lord, what proof do you have that I did these things? "


    "To prove it?" As they spoke, Gu Jiayi and Gao Jiang came in from the crowd. The crowd quickly and respectfully gave way.


    Wang Bing''s eyes fell on Gao Jiang. Although he didn''t know Gao Jiang, he could see everyone''s awe for him. He could guess his identity more or less with his knees.


    "Lord domain!" Qi Lingxiao''s name also confirmed Wang Bing''s conjecture that this slender middle-aged man was Gu Yanluo''s uncle, and "domain master" Gao Jiang.


    "You are the Wang Jun who colludes with Shen Xinyue, aren''t you?" Gao Jiang said in a cold voice, "you are so brave. If you hurt my nephew, you sent someone to burn their warehouse!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed, "why do you want to add crime? What proof do you have that I did those things? "


    Gao Jiang also showed a disdainful smile after listening, "is the evidence right? The word of the master of this domain is the evidence! "


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Wang Bing''s face suddenly subsided, and power was indeed power, "you are being unreasonable, so many people are looking at you, is there any royal law?"


    At this time, the surrounding area was already full of spectators, and Wang Bing seemed to believe in justice.


    "Wang fa?" Gao Jiang smiles coldly and looks around. The momentum of the "strong man" comes out inadvertently, which frightens the melon eaters around. This is the power of the "domain master".


    "Here, I am Wang FA. If I say you set fire, you set fire. If I say you kill people, you kill people!"


    Hearing this, the whole audience was silent. Who dares to say "no"?


    Even Qi Lingxiao, the "Lord", could not raise his head in front of Gao Jiang, let alone ordinary people.


    "Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Hum!" Wang Bing laughed scornfully.


    "Presumptuous!" Gao Jiang yelled angrily and pointed at Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" The light blue "power of water element" shot out from his fingers and turned into a radish thick ice cone in mid air. It was as fast as lightning. Before Wang Bing completely failed to respond, it stabbed Wang Bing in the chest, stabbed Wang Bing in the body and nailed him to the back wall.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Bing was flattened with one finger. This is why the "domain master" saw the terrible strength, looked at the ice cone inserted in Wang Bing''s body, and even Qi Lingxiao took a breath of cold air.


    Now I know why he is so afraid of Gaojiang as a "Lord"?


    Qi Lingxiao has great strength. Compared with ordinary people, he is a master, but he is nothing in front of Gao Jiang.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing spat out blood and couldn''t move.


    "Wang Jun!" Shen Xinyue screams with fright, and her eyes are red. Wang Bing only provokes Gao Jiang in order to avenge the Shen family.


    "Mr. Wang!" All the way from "never night" to follow the girls also see Wang Bing injured after all red eyes, including the girls in the "underwear shop" is also like this.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to the master of this domain, what else can''t you do?" Gao Jiang said coldly that he seemed to be waiting for Wang Bing to be presumptuous, because then he could clean up Wang Bing.


    "In those days, the Gu family framed the Shen family, and the family of the Shen family fell. Qi Lingxiao knew that the Shen family had been framed, but he turned a blind eye to it It is clear that Gu Jiayi sent someone to set fire first, and Gu Yiluo sent someone to kill me first, but in the end You guys... "


    "Chi!" Before Wang Bing finished his words, Gao Jiang started again. He saw his fingers shaking quickly. Every time he shook, an ice cone shot out and pierced Wang Bing''s body. Wang Bing''s hands and feet were nailed to the wall. The scene was shocking.


    "Wang Jun!" Shen Xinyue was so excited that she was about to cry.


    "Mr. Wang!" The girls have already moistened their eyes.


    "Hum, you should be put to death if you want to blame others when you are dying!" With that, Gao Jiang raised his hand again, and the "power of water element" gathered on his fingertips. It seemed that he was going to kill Wang Bing.As long as Wang Bing dies, there will be no proof of his death, and Shen Xinyue will lose her most powerful helper, and it will be impossible for the Shen family to make a comeback.


    Gao Jiang will never hesitate to kill Wang Bing. The "domain master" doesn''t need to worry about killing a person. The reason why he doesn''t do it as soon as he comes up is that he doesn''t want to be talked about. It''s also to give the "Valley family" a good play, so that everyone won''t be involved in the "Valley family".


    "Go to hell!"


    "Dada dada!" In Gao Jiang''s hands, something unexpected happened.


    The girls in the lingerie shop suddenly ran in front of Wang Bing and kept him behind.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene, including Wang Bing himself.


    "What are you doing? Go away, you''ll die! " Wang Bing said.


    "No, Wang is always a good man and our benefactor. Our life is given by the general manager Wang. If you want to kill the general manager Wang, kill us first!" The girls said excitedly, opening their hands and protecting Wang Bing like a wall.


    "And us!" As soon as the words were finished, the girls of "never night" came to protect Wang Bing.


    "You..." Wang Bing didn''t expect that these girls would stand up for her at this time. Look at their resolute and resolute faces. They are not showing off. They are really willing to give their lives for Wang Bing.


    "Wang is always the best man and boss I''ve ever met!"


    "If you want to kill Wang Bing, kill us first!"


    Wang Bing was deeply moved. How could it be that only Wang Bing was moved? Even the people eating melons around were moved by the warm scene.


    If Wang Bing didn''t treat these girls from the bottom of his heart, how could they stand up at such a time?


    On weekdays, they talk and laugh with Wang Bing. Wang Bing even teases them. They have no estrangement with Wang Bing, and they are not like subordinates. They are more like friends and close friends. These girls have never felt this before, so they are willing to die for Wang Bing.


    "And me!" At this time, Lin Youxue also ran out, how can she be less?


    "If you want to kill brother Bing, kill me first!"


    Seeing this, Gao Jiang''s face turned black. Who would have thought that Wang Bing would be supported by so many people?

 Chapter 1603

    Watching Wang Bing protected by many girls, everyone was moved by this scene.


    The fact that these girls can protect Wang Bing regardless of their own life and death shows that they respect Wang Bing from the heart.


    "Will you get out of the way?" However, this warm scene obviously did not move Gao Jiang.


    "If you want to kill a soldier, kill me first!" Lin Youxue said.


    "If you want to kill Wang, you must kill us first!" The girls said indignantly.


    "Don''t you think I dare?" Gao Jiang said, "since you are all protecting the king''s army, the Lord of this region will help you!" With a wave of Gao Jiang''s hand, "the power of water element" quickly condenses in front of him. With a flash of light and shadow, hundreds of dagger sized ice cones appear. How dare dozens of women stop Gao Jiang?


    "Go away!" The girls have a resolute face, but Wang Bing''s face has changed. The girls stand up for him. He is also very moved, but he doesn''t want the girls to die.


    "We are willing to die with Mr. Wang!"


    The girls showed their heart with such a response.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" With a wave of Gao Jiang''s hand, the ice cone shot at the helpless girls and Wang Bing like a bullet, but they didn''t blink in the face of death.


    "Ah The bystanders couldn''t bear to watch the cruel scene. Many people were so scared that they closed their eyes.


    Wang Bing gritted his teeth angrily. At this time, he was helpless, but today it seems that he is doomed.


    "Hum!" All of a sudden, a water blue light curtain like a wall appeared in front of Wang Bing, blocking all the ice cones.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The ice cone hit the light curtain, just like a machine gun shooting, one by one broken, Wang Bing and the girls were shocked.


    When all the ice cones were broken to the ground, Gao Jiang''s face became gloomy.


    Someone saved Wang Bing and blocked Gao Jiang''s attack? Who has such great ability?


    "Who cares? Come out Gao Jiang said coldly.


    "Can you kill innocent people just because you are the domain master?"


    A soft voice came out of the lingerie shop, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. Then a white legged beauty in a long skirt came out.


    Willow leaf eyebrow, melon seed face, water snake waist It''s like a beautiful child who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "Well?" Seeing this paper, Wang Bing was stunned. He still didn''t understand the boundary of "upper boundary" and "element", but his intuition told him that this paper is not only an "element", but also superior to Gao Jiang in strength. It is absolutely a master.


    When did such a man come to the shop?


    Wang Bing didn''t notice the existence of such a beautiful woman just now.


    Gao Jiang stares at the unknown beauty coldly. He must also realize that the beauty''s strength is not under him. Otherwise, she could not have saved Wang Bing''s life just now.


    "Who are you? How dare you obstruct the law enforcement of the local master? " Gao Jiang said coldly.


    "Law enforcement?" Beauty smell speech, gave Gao Jiang a white eye, "you this kind of law enforcement way I still see for the first time!"


    "Bold!" Gaojiang cold drink, suddenly to beauty, a backhand wave, is a huge ice cone to beauty assassinate in the past.


    The beauty didn''t dodge. When the ice cone came to her, she stretched out her finger and gently pointed it. The ice cone was fixed in the air, and then it broke.


    "As a domain master, he pretends to be a public servant. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s really unbelievable!" The beauty said coldly that she dared to teach Gao Jiang a lesson. Everyone was surprised by the beauty''s boldness.


    "Bold madman, how dare you speak wild!" Gao Jiang''s "domain master" has been repeatedly challenged. In a rage, he rushes to the beauty. A hand knife cuts the beauty''s head. When the hand knife falls, the "power of water element" on his arm is clearly visible. This palm is absolutely extraordinary.


    Beauty still does not dodge, arms up.


    "Bang!" The next second, the beauty stood firmly in place, but Gao Jiang was bounced out.


    Landing, he looked at the beauty in disbelief. The next second, he was shocked. On the arm of the beauty, there was a half human sized shield like thing, which just blocked Gao Jiang''s attack and shocked him back.


    If you look at it carefully, it is actually formed by the "power of water element".


    "Shape by force?" Gao Jiang''s face was full of surprise, and his eyes immediately changed when he looked at the beauty.


    People around are surprised at the beauty''s strength, but also can see that Gao Jiang is not the beauty''s opponent.


    Qi Lingxiao also knew this and immediately ordered, "surround them and don''t let them escape!"


    At the command, the men immediately surrounded the beauty and Wang Bing and others, and took out their weapons one after another. As long as Gao Jiang gave the command, they would rush on. After all, when is the best time not to please Gao Jiang?"Who are you?" Gao Jiang asked again.


    "If I don''t come out, I really don''t know it''s such a mess outside..." The beauty said so and took out a token like thing from her waist, "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly!"


    "Put on airs..." Qi Lingxiao doesn''t seem to like this, but Gao Jiang''s expression changes when he sees the token.


    "Wait!"


    "My lord..." Qi Lingxiao wanted to say something, but he saw that the expression on Gao Jiang''s face was changing, and the original calm was gradually replaced by shock.


    "This token You are... "


    Gao Jiang, the "domain master" above, what did he see that shocked him so much?


    Gao Jiang''s reaction surprised everyone in the room, including Wang Bing.


    Who is this beautiful woman with high strength? It made Gao Jiang show a terrified expression.


    Wang Bing didn''t know that there was a distinguished guest in his "underwear shop" today!


    And at this time, two furtive figures also came to the nearby.


    "It''s so busy over there. Go and have a look!"


    When they saw a crowded "underwear shop", they went forward to join in the fun. They managed to crowd out the crowd. They saw the beauty and Gao Jiang who were facing each other, Wang Bing and a group of girls who were nailed to the wall, and Lin Youxue, who was standing in front of the girls.


    "Look, brother


    "What?"


    "It''s the woman!"


    "What woman?"


    "That''s the woman who paid for our acting last time, and that man is also here!"


    "It''s really her!"


    The "she" of the two people refers to Lin Youxue. These two people are the ones who took Lin Youxue''s money to play with her in Qiandi country. They even came to Donglan country

 Chapter 1604

    All of them looked at the token in the hands of the beautiful woman. The word "Wang" on the token was particularly striking.


    Others may not know the meaning of such a token with the word "Wang", but Gao Jiang, as the "domain master", was shocked in a cold sweat when he saw the word "Wang".


    Such a token represents the identity of this beautiful woman, below one person and above ten thousand people. Even if a "domain master" like Gao Jiang sees a token, he has to bow to his throne, because only the "royal family" can have the "King" token.


    "You are..."


    "Shangguanrou!" The beauty said her name.


    Hearing these words, Gao Jiang, like being shocked, immediately knelt down in front of the beauty.


    "humble High River, meet your royal highness!"


    Princess?


    The whole scene exploded in a flash, and the beauty turned out to be the princess of "Donglan kingdom.".


    Not to mention Gao Jiang, Qi Lingxiao and his subordinates were stunned.


    Who would have thought that the princess of "Donglan kingdom" would suddenly appear in such a market place?


    , "meet your royal highness!" Therefore, Qi Lingxiao and his subordinates are also scared to kneel down. Qi Lingxiao is scared to shiver.


    Just now, he was so rude to the princess that he even ordered to kill her. This is a capital crime of beheading.


    Gao Jiang''s mood is not so?


    He had just moved hands with the princess, and his hands and feet were cold.


    , "meet your royal highness!" So everyone knelt down to shangguanrou.


    "Don''t be so polite, you all get up!" Shangguan gently smiles at the girls, while Gao Jiang and Qi Lingxiao are still kneeling on the ground and dare not move. Who dares to get up when the princess doesn''t let them get up?


    "That''s too bad!" Qi Lingxiao wants to die. Gao Jiangdu has already said that the beauty is the princess. He can''t make fun of this. The token is absolutely a real Royal token.


    The king of Donglan kingdom is named shangguanchu, and one of his daughters is shangguanrou. Many people know or have heard of Princess shangguanrou, but few have seen her. So the appearance of Princess shangguanrou gives everyone a big surprise.


    Shangguanrou went straight to Wang Bing and waved his hand across the air. The ice cones inserted in Wang Bing''s body immediately disappeared. The "power of water element" wrapped Wang Bing''s body and integrated it into Wang Bing''s body. The wound on his body was instantly healed.


    Wang Bing felt cold and comfortable. What he didn''t realize was that one of the "little suns" absorbed shangguanrou''s "power of water element" and became the same color of "water element".


    "thank you for your royal highness!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "You''re welcome. The most unusual thing in my palace''s life is this kind of malpractice for personal gain. I don''t want to be caught by my palace today!" Shangguan said softly and coldly.


    Gao Jiang and Qi Lingxiao are so nervous that they are about to suffocate. Shangguan Chu has many children. Among them, shangguanrou, his favorite princess, is born with a sense of justice. She is fair and upright and likes to punish evil and promote good. This is not good news for Gao Jiang, Qi Lingxiao and Gu Jiayi.


    "Princess your highness, what happened just now is misunderstood..." Gao Jiang said in a panic.


    "What I saw with my own eyes?" Then he turned to Wang Bing and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Wang Jun!"


    "I just heard a general idea. You tell me the whole story. If it is true, I will give you justice."


    "thank you, your highness, this is what happened." It''s rare to meet shangguanrou, a princess who distinguishes right from wrong. Wang Bing quickly tells shangguanrou about the gratitude and resentment of the Shen family and the Gu family over the years, as well as all the things that happened before.


    "Princess highness, he is lying," Shen Jia "and" Gu Jia "things under the official did not know ah, please Princess Royal inspection! Qi Lingxiao felt about to cry.


    "Come on, put Qi Lingxiao in prison first, and make a decision after the palace finds out!"


    "Yes The princess ordered that Qi Lingxiao be taken down by his subordinates and sent directly to the prison.


    "Gao Jiang, as the" domain master ", not only pretends to be a public servant, but also covers up his own people, sets up good people, and puts them in jail at the same time to be dealt with by Hou!"


    "Your Majesty, your humble duty is due to listening to Qi Lingxiao''s slander..." Gao Jiang immediately wants to get rid of the relationship.


    "Take him down!" Shangguanrou didn''t want to hear Gao Jiang''s explanation at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Jiang and Qi Lingxiao were sent to prison. No matter how capable they were, unless they were against shangguanrou and Donglan Kingdom, they could only accept shangguanrou''s treatment.


    "Gu Jiayi!"


    "Pa!" Hearing shangguanrou''s cold drink, Gu Jiayi knelt down in fright.


    "Gong Your highness! "


    "I ask you, did you send someone to frame up the Shen family, which led to the fall of the Shen family?""Little Villain... " What can Gu Jiayi say?


    His biggest backer is his brother-in-law Gao Jiang, but now Gao Jiang can''t protect himself. Who can protect him?


    "If you dare to tell me a lie, when I go back to my palace, I will surely play the role of my father and cut off your" Valley family. " Shangguan said softly and coldly.


    When he heard the word "manmenchaojian", Gu Jiayi''s head went blank.


    "Yes Yes, it was a villain who sent people to frame up the Shen family. It had nothing to do with other people! " Gu Jiayi finally admitted the fact that he framed the Shen family.


    "It turns out that the Shen family was really framed!"


    "Heaven''s net is wide and clear, but the people of the" Valley family "are so mean!"


    For a moment, there was a lot of excitement, and everyone felt aggrieved for what happened to the Shen family.


    Shen Xinyue''s eyes were red with excitement. The surprise came so suddenly that she didn''t expect it.


    "That''s why you sent someone to set fire to" never night day " Shangguanrou asked.


    "Yes


    "Why did you do that?"


    "The villain worried that Shen Xinyue would retaliate, so..."


    "So you''d better start first?"


    "Yes Gu Jiayi nodded his head. "Things that sent people to attack Wang Jun were also done by villains. All things were done by villains. The villains were willing to confess their sins, and asked the Royal Highness to spare their lives."


    "If you can''t do business with others, you''ll use that dirty method to kill people. People like you really deserve to die. Come and put Gu Jiayi in prison!"


    In this way, Gu Jiayi, who just came out of the prison, was once again put into prison. He has publicly admitted the crime he committed, and without Gao Jiang, he may not have a chance to come out in his life.


    "Pa!" Shen Xin excitedly kneels in front of Shangguan Rou, "thank you for your Royal Highness" to wash our grievances for "Shen Jia" and return our "Shen Jia''s innocence!"


    Shen Xinyue''s eyes are moist with excitement. The appearance of the princess is a surprise. However, the injustice of the Shen family over the years has finally been cleared up. What can be more pleasant than that?

 Chapter 1605

    Gu Jiayi, Qi Lingxiao and Gao Jiang are all in jail. When Gao Jiang''s immediate superior, Lord, learns that shangguanrou has come to the area under his jurisdiction, he immediately brings people over.


    "That''s what happened. These three people must be investigated and dealt with severely." Shangguanrou said that the final result was that Qi Lingxiao and Gao Jiang were removed from their posts of "Lord" and "domain master" and brought back by "Lord". Gu Jiayi was killed because he framed the "Shen family" with despicable means, and the property under the name of "Gu family" was used as compensation to Shen Xinyue, even a part of Wang Bing''s family who was killed by Qi Lingxiao pit Tens of millions of gold coins have been returned.


    Overnight, the "Shen family" returned to the public''s attention, while the "Gu family" left Lingxiao city overnight. Everyone knew that the "Gu family" was over. Gu Jiayi resisted all charges and saved his family''s life. Shen Xinyue could have let the "Gu family" die, but she was kind enough to let Gu Tianluo''s mother and son go.


    "thank you, your highness, for clearing our grievances."


    "You''re welcome. Justice is in the heart of the people. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. You deserve it. It''s just that our palace knows it too late. Otherwise, your parents won''t..."


    It''s really rare for a princess to be so talkative, and she''s very friendly. She doesn''t have the kind of high-ranking airs. It''s only through chatting that she finds out that she''s "going on a tour in micro clothes", so she doesn''t have a servant girl around. As for why she''s "going on a tour in micro clothes", the reason is related to Wang Bing''s "underwear".


    "A few days ago, I happened to hear that someone was buying something called underwear in Lingxiao city. I was curious and came to have a look. As a result, something happened when I was in line!" It turns out that shangguanrou actually heard the name of "underwear", so she came here with admiration.


    So Wang Bing should thank him for his underwear, otherwise shangguanrou will not come. If she doesn''t come, Wang Bing and Shen Xinyue may be dead this time.


    "When I was in the palace, I heard about the magic of underwear. Who is the boss?"


    "I''m the owner of the underwear store!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are you the boss? Isn''t underwear for women? You did it? "


    "Yes


    "You are really good. Can you take me to the palace now?"


    Who dares to say "no" to the princess''s request?


    So Wang Bing personally took shangguanrou to the "underwear store" to choose underwear.


    "What''s the use of wearing this?" Shangguanrou inquired about the role of "underwear" from the saleswoman. After hearing this, she was surprised, "is it really so amazing?"


    "Princess your highness wears it!" Wang Bing said with a smile, and immediately asked the saleswoman to choose "underwear" according to shangguanrou''s size, and went into the fitting room to try it on.


    Wang Bing waited patiently outside.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes Half an hour later, shangguanrou hasn''t changed her clothes yet.


    The saleswoman has already told her how to wear "underwear". Shouldn''t she be unable to wear it for such a long time?


    Wang Bing left and right did not wait for shangguanrou to come out. He raised his ears and heard that there was no movement in the fitting room. Would shangguanrou not fall asleep in it?


    hesitated for a moment, then Wang Bing came to the fitting room door. "Princess, do you need me to go in and help you?"


    After finishing this sentence, Wang Bing waited for a long time, but did not wait for shangguanrou''s reply.


    "Princess highness!" He roared again, but shangguanrou still didn''t answer.


    Wang Bing suddenly felt that the situation was not right. Would shangguanrou have an accident?


    Want to reach here, quickly called a female sales, let her open the door to have a look.


    "Mr. Wang!" When the saleswoman opened the door of the fitting room, she was startled. She called Wang Bing to her. But she saw shangguanrou sitting on the floor of the fitting room with her underwear not properly dressed. She had a good figure. But at this time, Wang Bing didn''t want to appreciate it, because shangguanrou looked abnormal.


    Her skin turned red and showed signs of cracking.


    "Wu Wu!" She seems to see Wang Bing, eyes narrowed into a line, mouth slightly open, seems to want to say something, but can''t make a sound.


    Wang Bing felt that she seemed to have difficulty breathing, which was like the feeling of suffocation after drowning.


    Why is that?


    Wang Bing was also startled. What happened to shangguanrou? Is it because of underwear?


    No? Can you suffocate her by wearing an underwear? This "underwear" is too powerful.


    Shangguanrou''s situation seems to be more and more serious. Something must be done. Otherwise, if there is something wrong with the princess in the shop, not only Wang Bing, but everyone in the shop will have to be buried with her.


    If you want to reach this point, Wang Bing will immediately take shangguanrou in his arms.


    "Hum!" As soon as his hand touched shangguanrou''s body, Wang Bing was so scared that he immediately drew his hand back, and his face was full of shock."Why is her body so hot?"


    Just now, when Wang Bing''s hands met shangguanrou, he was surprised to find that shangguanrou''s body temperature was so high that it would burn people. Even Wang Bing''s rough hands were so hot that they were retracted.


    What''s going on?


    How can shangguanrou''s body be so hot?


    A person''s temperature can not be so high, even feel the temperature is much higher than boiling water.


    "Wu Wu!" Shangguanrou''s mouth sends out ambiguous syllables again. If you look carefully, you will find that there is steam emitting from her head. Even if you stand several meters away from her, you can feel the heat from her.


    That''s not right. Isn''t shangguanrou practicing the power of water element?


    Before watching her fight with Gao Jiang, her "power of water element" was very powerful, so what happened to her unusual body temperature? Is this not in line with his constitution of "water element"?


    "Wang, what happened to your highness?" The girls were frightened one by one.


    "Get the water!" Wang Bing didn''t know what to do, so he let the girls turn on the water.


    , "sorry, princess, please be rude!" With that, Wang Bing poured water on shangguanrou.


    "Creak, creak!" The water evaporated instantly when it touched shangguanrou''s body, but shangguanrou''s body temperature didn''t seem to drop.


    "More water!"


    So Wang Bing brought several buckets of water to shangguanrou, but shangguanrou''s condition didn''t seem to improve.


    In this case, the situation is really bad. If he can''t find a way, Wang Bing will be in great trouble

 Chapter 1606

    "Squeak!" The ground of the whole fitting room was wet through, but shangguanrou''s condition didn''t improve at all. Wang Bing was helpless and anxious.


    He had never encountered such a situation and did not know what to do.


    It seems that such a bucket of water pouring can not solve the problem.


    "Where is the big water tank?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Behind it!"


    Wang Bing wanted to put shangguanrou directly into the water tank, which might lower her body temperature.


    Smell speech, after hesitating for a while, Wang Bing picked up two wet towels to wrap his arm, and then suddenly picked up shangguanrou.


    "Squeak!" I can''t imagine how high her temperature is. The water on the contact surface evaporates and the towel turns black almost at the moment of contact.


    What the hell is that? The temperature is so high.


    Wang Bing felt that what he was holding was not a person, but a fireball with hundreds and thousands of degrees of high temperature. In an instant, he felt the burning pain from his arm.


    "Hum!" In the sea of Qi, the water blue "little sun" stirred up inexplicably, and then released the water blue energy to wrap Wang Bing''s arm.


    Wang Bing''s arm was wrapped in a towel. He didn''t know what the scene was like under the towel.


    "Well?" But at this time, shangguanrou''s body was also different. It seemed that she was "stimulated" by the "water blue" energy on Wang Bing''s arm, and her body was shining like a flame.


    Wang Bing''s face changed because he felt that shangguanrou''s temperature had suddenly increased a lot.


    "What''s the matter with these energy lights?" Wang Bing clearly saw the energy light released from shangguanrou, the orange red energy light like a flame.


    How can this happen to a person who practices the power of water?


    This can''t be explained by common sense.


    "Go..." Shangguanrou seems to be conscious, and knows that Wang Bing is holding her. She is very difficult to send out a syllable.


    Go? Do you want Wang Bing to leave him alone?


    But Wang Bing knew that he was holding the princess of Donglan kingdom. How could he leave the princess?


    But now shangguanrou''s temperature is getting higher and higher. Wang Bing feels that he is about to be baked. What can he do?


    The heat wave and flames are coming. The towel that Wang Bing wrapped around his arm has already caught fire and is about to be ignited. After a while, Wang Bing''s clothes are expected to be burnt out. Do you really want to die with Shang guanrou?


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to think about it. He ran to the back of the underwear shop, thinking that he would throw shangguanrou into the water tank. Maybe that would save him.


    "Hoo Hoo At this time, the towel and sleeve on Wang Bing''s hand had been burned and fell off from Wang Bing''s arm. Wang Bing''s arm had direct contact with shangguanrou''s body.


    When the heat wave suddenly hit, Wang Bing felt that the meat of his arm had been roasted. He wanted to throw shangguanrou away. But at this time, something abnormal happened. Shangguanrou''s energy like fire was absorbed into his body from the position where he contacted with Wang Bing''s arm.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. What''s the matter?


    Why do you absorb shangguanrou''s energy?


    As soon as his brain turned, Wang Bing immediately thought of the reason!


    It''s the secret of "swallowing the gods and making things better"!


    Yes, it''s the "Qi Shen Zao Hua Jue" that automatically absorbs shangguanrou''s flame like energy. When Wang Bing feels dangerous, it automatically "activates" the absorption function of "Qi Shen Zao Hua Jue".


    After absorbing shangguanrou''s energy, shangguanrou''s arm seems to be less painful, the temperature seems to be less high, and the pain on shangguanrou''s face seems to be alleviated.


    So Wang Bing didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately started to absorb shangguanrou''s energy.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The flame like energy was absorbed into Wang Bing''s body wantonly. Wang Bing didn''t feel any discomfort. However, the absorbed energy converged into the air sea and integrated into the fourth "little sun". The "little sun" was instantly "assimilated" by the energy and became the same color as the energy.


    Shangguanrou''s consciousness had begun to blur, but she didn''t know how to suddenly feel that her pain was obviously alleviating. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw Wang Bing''s face close at hand. She saw that Wang Bing was holding her and running wildly.


    "Wow Without waiting for shangguanrou to recover, he felt that he was flying and then fell into a huge water tank.


    "Creak, creak!" A lot of steam came out of the water tank immediately. In the blink of an eye, half of the water in a full water tank was evaporated.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing breathed heavily on his two arms. He fixed his eyes on the fact that his two arms were so red that they seemed to be badly scalded.But he was more concerned about the situation of shangguanrou in the water tank. He rushed to the side of the water tank, regardless of his arm.


    "Princess highness..." As soon as he got close, shangguanrou stood up from the water tank with a sound of "Hua La", which almost didn''t scare Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Hoo Shangguanrou held the edge of the water tank and gasped. His skin had returned to its normal complexion, and his temperature seemed to have returned to normal. Seeing this, Wang Bing was relieved.


    Just want to say something, but Wang Bing''s eyes can''t move away from shangguanrou. Shangguanrou''s whole body is wet through, his hair is wet, and his clothes are also wet through. What''s fatal is that the clothes are made of gauze. After being wet through, they stick to shangguanrou''s whole body. Then, in broad daylight, Wang Bing sees the Ruoyin on shangguanrou''s body If the present thing, the guy, the scene, and the vague beauty can''t be described in a few words, even Lao Wang, who is "well-informed", is distracted.


    "Hoo Hoo Shangguanrou doesn''t seem to have found her "vacuum" yet, and Wang Bing can see it at a glance.


    Wang Bing recovered his mind at this time. He didn''t fall in love with shangguanrou''s better and concave convex figure. He took back his eyes and turned around. After all, Lao Wang was also a wretched man full of positive energy. If the other party wasn''t the princess, who knows what he would do?


    , "are you all right, your highness?"


    "What did you just do to me?" Shangguanrou asked while panting.


    Wang Bing was startled. He thought to himself, "no good. Did shangguanrou find the scene he was staring at just now?


    A knife on the head of the color word!

 Chapter 1607

    Facing shangguanrou''s question, Wang Bing was nervous. He thought shangguanrou didn''t find out. She had already found out.


    Peeping, no, just staring at the sensitive part of the princess. Will it be a death sentence?


    If he was sentenced to death in this way, Wang Bing would be wronged.


    "what I have done, Princess highness!" Wang Bing quickly denied it.


    "No?" Shangguanrou shows a puzzled expression, and then looks at herself. Is it to make sure that her "sensitive part" has just been shown by Wang Bing?


    "Strange!" At last, she showed a puzzled expression, as if there was something she couldn''t understand.


    "Why did you throw me in the water tank?" Shangguanrou asked.


    "Your Highness has passed away, and the temperature is still very high. It is already furious. I am afraid that his royal highness is in danger. In desperation, I can only make such a bad decision. Please ask your royal highness to sin!" Wang Bing gave an explanation at once.


    After hearing this, shangguanrou began to think again, "strange!"


    It seems that there is still a problem, I don''t understand.


    , are you all right, your highness? Wang Bing asked uneasily, just for the sake of saving shangguanrou''s life. Don''t be kind and do bad things. That''s sad.


    "I''m fine. Thanks to your alertness, I saved my life!"


    "Princess your Highness''s all right!" Just now, guantuo was relieved to hear that what he had done was not what he did.


    "Why? Is your hand hurt? " Shangguanrou saw Wang Bing''s two scalded arms and arms. The blood was sparkling and looked strange and terrible.


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s almost like a potion when you go back!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    After listening, shangguanrou''s eyes were full of admiration. She seemed to appreciate Wang Bing''s style of doing good deeds without leaving a name.


    With that, shangguanrou walked out of the water tank and went straight to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was so nervous that he could not help him. His royal highness wanted to give him a "kiss of reward"?


    Then is this a lucky flight?


    However, it turns out that Lao Wang thought too much. Shangguan gently pressed his hand on Wang Bing''s arm. The water blue energy light wrapped Wang Bing''s arm. Wang Bing felt the cool and comfortable feeling from his arm, and the tingling feeling of being burned disappeared.


    "All right!" When shangguanrou took back his hand, the scalded part of Wang Bing''s hand had been miraculously healed.


    "thank you, your highness!"


    "You were injured to save my palace. How do you want my palace to reward you?" Shangguanrou asked.


    "saving your highness is what we should do next. We don''t need any reward!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, our palace has always been clear about rewards and punishments. If you are successful in rescuing, you should be rewarded for what you want. Just say what you want. As long as our palace can do, it will satisfy you!"


    How can shangguanrou miss such a good opportunity?


    Of course, it''s quite a son-in-law, so that Lao Wang can rise up and become an existence under one person and above ten thousand people. Who dares to bully him in the future?


    "This..." But Lao Wang hesitated. "Thanks to the royal highness of the princess, you can turn Gao Jianghe into the law, and Shen family is fair. If your royal highness really wants to be rewarded, you really want something next."


    "What is it? You said Shangguanrou asked.


    "This thing is..." Wang Bing said his conditions.


    "You really want this?" Shangguanrou seems a little surprised at the simplicity of Wang Bing''s condition.


    "yes, I hope the princess''s highness is fulfilled!"


    "This condition is too simple, I promise you!"


    "thank you, your highness!" Wang Bing smiles happily, but what is the condition for him to keep up with Guan Rou? Only he knows.


    "In addition to this, I''ll give you another official post. From today on, you are the Lord of Lingxiao city. Lingxiao city is officially renamed as Wangjun city!"


    "Me? Lord Wang Bing was surprised. Shangguanrou''s reward was too big.


    "It seems that your strength is not as good as Qi Lingxiao, but you have made great contributions to save Qi Lingxiao. It''s no problem to let you take the place of Qi Lingxiao. Just think it''s a reward from our palace. When we go back, we will immediately get people to approve the official documents, and then you can be regarded as a formal official!"


    "thank you, your royal highness!"


    "But remember, I hate people like Qi Lingxiao the most. Don''t be the second one, otherwise I will deal with you myself!" Shangguanrou said.


    "I dare not!"


    "I broke your underwear before I paid for it!" Shangguanrou said, looking at the ragged clothes on her body.


    "let me send a new dress to your royal highness!"


    "Well, I remember that Gao Jiang''s" flying beast "is still on the" Lord''s Mansion ". Anyway, I can''t take it away. It''s useless to give it to me. That" flying beast "will be your compensation."Wow, shangguanrou actually sent a "flying beast" to Wang Bing. This gift is extremely precious.


    Wang Bing had heard before that the "flying beast" could only be owned by the "Lord" level people. Gao Jiang''s "flying beast" was also awarded by the king. Because he had made contributions, the "flying beast" was something that could not be met or bought. Shangguan Rou first granted Wang Bing the title of "Lord", but now he gave it away for nothing. Wang Bing made a lot of money this time .


    "thank you so much for your royal highness!"


    "Come on, you have been thanking our palace many times. The most annoying thing in our palace is this kind of red tape. You can avoid it if you can!"


    "Yes


    In this way, Wang Bing used a "underwear" to not only "exchange" the Shen family''s grievance for snow, but also "Lord" position and a "flying beast" that many people dream of. However, things have not yet come to an end

 Chapter 1608

    Princess shangguanrou left Lingxiao city after dealing with Gao Jiang and Qi Lingxiao. Shen Xinyue took back what belonged to their Shen family. Wang Bing didn''t mean to let her continue to take care of the "never night sky", so she went back to the Shen family. I believe it''s only a matter of time before the Shen family''s rise.


    On the other hand, no one knows about Wang Bing''s being granted the title of "Lord" because the documents have not yet arrived, and the cooperation between Wang Bing and Wang Tiezhu has begun.


    Wang Bing''s underwear was sold to Shangjie through Chijian company. Because the sales volume was so good, people came from all over the world to buy it every day. Wang Bing even put up the stunt of "princess with the same model". So many businessmen came to seek cooperation.


    In a very short period of time, Wang''s underwear became the most popular thing in the upper world. Those noble ladies or girls would be embarrassed to go out without underwear.


    Shen Xinyue is very busy every day in order to restructure the Shen family''s business. Wang Bing''s business is getting bigger and bigger. In addition to underwear, the business of "never sleeps day" is becoming more and more prosperous. With the help of Wang Tiezhu, Wang Bing also bought land in other cities, and decided to open the branch of "never sleeps day" to other cities. This is the rhythm of opening chain stores, because With a lot of money as support and the strong support of "Chijian business", the branch of "never sleeps" will soon appear, and Wang Bing also quickly found the girl to come back for training.


    In the end, Wang Bing won the land and building of "Wanhua building" at no cost. He immediately asked people to redecorate the building according to the hotel on earth.


    The hotels in Shangjie are all priced at the same price, and the accommodation prices are very expensive. Wang Bing''s hotel rooms are divided into different grades. The cheapest ordinary people can afford to stay. There are also business rooms, VIP rooms, and even presidential suites.


    Originally, there was no hotel in Lingxiao city. As soon as Wang Bing''s hotel opened, it was affordable and provided free buffet for guests. Such a new way of operation made the hotel earn a lot of money every day. Those who came to Lingxiao and couldn''t get on the number also settled down in the hotel temporarily. In a word, Wang Bing has so much wealth that he can''t even afford it At the point of counting, the income of "never night day" and "underwear shop" is steadily above seven figures, not counting Wang Tiezhu.


    Wang Tiezhu is also very proud recently. Since he cooperated with Wang Bing, his business has also been booming. Relying on the sales channel of "Chijian firm", he sold Wang Bing''s "underwear" to all the "Chijian firm" in the "upper boundary". The sales performance has suddenly increased several hundred times. Once depressed, he suddenly feels like he has gone On the peak of life.


    He just wanted his father and "red sword firm" to look up to him!


    Wang Bing was so busy with business that he didn''t have time to practice, and he didn''t find any abnormality in his body. The main reason was that he couldn''t find a real "Elemental person" to teach him how to practice "elemental power".


    "I''ve been here almost three months before I know it..." In three months, Wang Bing''s position here has changed dramatically. Now people come to the door every day to seek cooperation. The name "Wang Jun" has long been known in the streets.


    Wang Bing never forgot his business of coming to Shangjie. He found a woman named Gu Xinfeng as Wang Yu said. He once thought Gu Xinfeng was a member of the Gu family, but after asking for information, he found out that there was no such woman in the Gu family, and there were not a few people surnamed Gu in Shangjie. Wang Bing also asked Wang Tiezhu and others about Gu Xinfeng But no one has ever heard of the name.


    Of course, Wang Bing also inquired with Wang Tiezhu about the method of resurrection, but he didn''t know when he asked.


    Therefore, it seems that we have to find Gu Xinfeng before we can revive Ouyang Feng.


    But Wang Bing had no idea how to find Gu Xinfeng.


    "I haven''t seen snow for days!" This day, it''s rare to have time. Wang Bing finally thought of Lin Youxue, who had been "forgotten" by him for a long time.


    Wang Bing can''t live in the Lord''s mansion for the time being because he hasn''t got the official documents to serve as the Lord. He and Lin Youxue and LAN jieying still live in the "never night sky".


    "Snow!" He came to Lin Youxue''s room and barked for a long time, but no one agreed. He tried to push the door. A black wind came up and was caught by Wang Bing with one hand. It was Wangcai, a cat like a dog adopted by Lin Youxue.


    "Meow!" Seeing Wang Bing, Wang CAI was very enthusiastic. He was so excited that he wanted to hold Wang Bing''s thigh.


    This guy is much fatter than when he adopted him a few months ago. According to Wang Bing, he is lazy all day, sleeps after eating and eats after waking up. He has never seen such a lazy and fat cat.


    And it was very unfriendly to Wang Bing, but this situation changed 180 degrees after it ate Wang Bing''s "canned fish" last time.


    After eating Wang Bing''s "canned fish", this guy stopped following Lin Youxue for a while. Instead, he turned around Wang Bing every day. When he waved, he went. When he saw Wang Bing shaking his tail and sticking out his tongue, he looked like a pug.So is this guy a cat or a dog?


    Wang Bing was not interested in knowing. At the beginning, he couldn''t get rid of Wangcai''s entanglement, so he gave him a can again. Who knew that this guy was not enough to eat one, so he pestered Wang Bing every day, which made him afraid. Later, he never gave Wangcai anything.


    Nonsense. The things in Wang Bing''s "space ring" are already limited. After he has been in the "upper boundary" for so long, he still can''t get used to the food here. He can barely swallow the drinks, but the food is really not good. So now he relies on the things in the "space ring" to feed himself. What does Wang Cai eat for himself?


    "Don''t try to hold my thigh, no, not at all!" Wang Bing said.


    "Meow, meow!"


    "Don''t look at me with such pitiful eyes. You''re almost as fat as a pig. It''s time to lose weight, Wangcai!"


    "Meow, meow, meow!"


    "Said not, gave you, what do I eat myself?" With these words, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment, "Oh, how can I forget this question?"


    What headache did Wang Bing think of?


    At this time, Lin Youxue, who had been "forgotten" by Wang Bing for a long time, went to the street alone. She didn''t know that someone had been waiting for her for a long time

 Chapter 1609

    Lin Youxue walks on the street with her head down. She is in a low mood. She lets people around her come and go, but she is not interested at all.


    "When the Shen family''s affairs were solved, I thought brother Bing would have time to talk to me, but he was busier than before..." Lin Youxue said to herself plaintively.


    Wang Bing has been busy with business in recent months. Sometimes Lin Youxue hasn''t seen his people for several days, and he can''t see them even if he wants to. It''s really confusing.


    "I think it''s better before I came to Lingxiao city. Now Brother Bing only has business in his mind..."


    Isn''t life the same? When you work hard for one thing, you tend to ignore other things around you.


    With Wang Bing, there is no need to travel around, but this is obviously not what Lin Youxue wants.


    "Da!" At the moment of wandering, someone blocks Lin Youxue''s way. Looking up, Lin Youxue is surprised. They are two men full of flesh, and they are also Lin Youxue''s acquaintances.


    "It''s you?" Lin Youxue frowned and blocked her way. It was the two hooligans who accompanied her to perform a play in front of Wang Bing at the beginning. They not only let Wang Bing''s hero save the beauty, but also let Lin Youxue stay beside Wang Bing.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in Qiandi country? " Asked Lin Youxue.


    "There''s no way. We''ve lost all the money you gave us." Qiandi country "can''t stay any longer. It''s just running away, so it''s here. I didn''t expect to meet you here. God helps me!"


    "In fact, we have been here for many days, and we saw you on the first day!"


    Lin Youxue is to listen to understand, these two hooligans this is specially come to look for her.


    "I have nothing to do with you!" She said.


    Two hooligans smell speech a smile, "you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I want money from you, of course!" They said with a strong sense.


    "I''ve given you money twice, and you still want money from me?"


    "We have no money to spend. Who do we want if we don''t ask you?"


    What is this? Do you really use Lin Youxue as an ATM?


    Lin Youxue quit, "I told you last time, that''s the last time!"


    "So you won''t give it?" The two hooligans suddenly changed their faces.


    "Is the man named Wang Bing in the place called" never night sky "? If you let him know that you were working with us to cheat him, what would he think? "


    "You are so mean!" Lin Youxue said plaintively.


    "Mean? It''s better to be mean than to be hungry without money! " The two hooligans didn''t care, "give it or not? If you don''t give it to us, go now and tell Wang you lied to him! "


    "I have no money!" Lin Youxue is in a hurry.


    "No money? Are we fools? "


    "Big brother, this little girl is so disobedient. Let''s go and find the Wang now!"


    "OK, let''s go!" With that, he walked in the direction of "never sleeps".


    Lin Youxue is startled, can''t let Wang Bing know that she has been lying, so Lin Youxue quickly chased up, stopped the two people''s way, "don''t go, you obviously took my money, how can you not be trustworthy?"


    "We don''t have the word" credit "in our dictionary. You are so naive!"


    Yes, Lin Youxue didn''t realize that she was too naive until this time. At the beginning, she just found these two people on the street and made a plan to save beauty. But she didn''t expect that this kind of hooligan could not be relied on. How could they let Lin Youxue go so easily after they found that Lin Youxue was a big money maker?


    Originally, Lin Youxue left Qiandi country, but unexpectedly they followed him.


    "How''s it going? Do you want money? If we don''t give the money, we''ll go and tell on now! "


    "How much do you want?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    They looked at each other with a smile and said, "not much, 100000 gold coins!"


    "100000? Why don''t you grab it! " Lin Youxue said.


    "That''s right. We''re just robbing. We can''t lose one hundred thousand gold coins. Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    "I don''t have that much money!" Lin Youxue said excitedly, "my money has been given to you last time!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. Wang Bing''s business is so big, he must have a lot of money. You have such a good relationship with him. If you go back and get it from him, 100000 gold coins is nothing to him!"


    "What? You want me to take money from brother Bing? No way, I will never promise you How can Lin Youxue agree to this unreasonable request?


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Let''s go, old man. He said to Wang Bing."


    "Good!" Two people hold the handle of Lin Youxue, Lin Youxue helpless, see two people will leave, Lin Youxue stopped their way again.


    "Don''t go, OK, I promise you!"


    Finally, in order to keep her "secret" from being exposed, she chose to compromise.The two hooligans really laughed. Lin Youxue was eaten to death by them, which was completely expected by them, because they had already succeeded once before.


    "That''s right. Bring it!"


    "I don''t have so much money with me. You can take it with me." Lin Youxue said.


    "I don''t think you dare to play any tricks and lead the way!"


    So they followed Lin Youxue to get the money. After half a sound, Lin Youxue took them into the lane where there was no one.


    "Where are you taking us?" Asked the two hooligans.


    "The back door to heaven and night is not allowed!" Lin gave an explanation.


    "Don''t be nervous, second, this little girl has something to do with us. We don''t dare to play tricks!"


    "What elder brother said is reasonable!"


    And just when Lin Youxue and the two entered the alley, someone just passed by from the opposite side of the road and saw this scene.


    "Lin Youxue?"


    After hesitating for a while, the comer also tailed into the alley.


    There is no one in the alley. Lin Youxue has been leading the way in front of him. The two hooligans behind him have begun to imagine the beautiful picture of holding a lot of gold coins.


    "Sand But at this time, Lin Youxue suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" Said the two hooligans.


    "Brother Bing has always told me not to believe others'' words. Now I know why he said that to me!" Lin Youxue said in a cold voice and turned back slowly. Her appearance became different from usual.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense, take us to get the money quickly Said the two hooligans impatiently.


    "I won''t give you any more money, because you are insatiable. No matter how much I give you, you won''t be satisfied!" Lin Youxue said in a cold voice.


    "Well, you smelly girl dare to play tricks on us. You are tired of living, aren''t you?"


    "Whoosh!" When talking, the two hooligans took out sharp weapons from their bodies. They were so cold that they wanted to scare Lin Youxue.


    When the usual is very timid Lin Youxue at this time did not show any panic, but very calm.


    "You should be punished!" She gave a cold drink, and her hands suddenly glowed milky white, which frightened the two hooligans and the man who followed.


    "The power of elements? Is Lin Youxue an element


    As we all know, Lin Youxue is not only timid, but also harmless to people and animals. But now she has completely changed. Who is she?

 Chapter 1610

    In the alley, the white light on Lin Youxue''s hand is particularly eye-catching, and the light is becoming brighter and brighter. Her expression has already become completely different from usual. Normally, she is full of smile and innocence, but now she is cold.


    The two hooligans seem to be scared by this sudden scene, a little at a loss.


    "Big Big brother, she It''s like "the elemental!"


    This kind of thing can only be done by the "elementalist". The big brother of the hooligan has already been scared and dumbfounded, "I I see it


    "Well What now? "


    "She''s just a weak girl. Don''t be afraid of her. Let''s go together!"


    Think about it, if you can get 100000 gold coins or even more, the two hooligans have the courage to slowly approach Lin Youxue.


    "You shouldn''t be so greedy!" Lin Youxue said coldly that there was a white light in her eyes, and then she palmed the two hooligans in the air.


    "Hum!" They only felt the light in front of them, and then the white light was blowing on them like a wave.


    "Poof, poof!" They vomited blood and flew out without any reaction.


    One palm apart from the air can blow people away, and it seems that Lin Youxue is obviously merciful, but her strength can also be seen.


    "Hum!" The wave of white energy has been spreading in the past. Lin Youxue doesn''t know that there is another person behind them who also follows in, and is almost hit by the white energy.


    "Pa!" But the strength of the comer is not bad, even the white energy to block, the energy burst, the body also dissipated in the energy light.


    "Well?" Lin Youxue is stunned, this just discovers that in addition to those two hooligans, there is a third person actually.


    As the light gradually dissipates and the figure of the comer slowly appears, Lin Youxue becomes nervous. Has her "secret" been discovered?


    Don''t be Wang Bing!


    "It''s you!" Finally, Lin Youxue saw the face of the visitor, not Wang Bing, but LAN jieying.


    LAN jieying''s body is also shining with energy light, and the energy light has suddenly attracted Lin Youxue''s attention, because the energy light is black.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, a white and a black, the picture looks very strange.


    "You hide so deep. Who are you?" LAN jieying took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Lin Youxue said.


    "I''ve seen them all. Do you want to deny them?" He added, "you''re a harmless person in Leighton."


    Lin Youxue also knows that she is caught by LAN jieying, saying that everything is superfluous. Her heart moves, and her energy dissipates in the invisible, "why do you want to follow me?"


    "I didn''t follow you. I just happened to pass by. I didn''t want to see something I shouldn''t have seen!"


    Yes, LAN jieying doesn''t mean to follow Lin Youxue. Like Lin Youxue, she just wanders around the city idly and idly. As a result, she turns around and sees Lin Youxue leading two men into the alley. At first, she thought Lin Youxue was "stealing" with Wang Bing on her back.


    People all over the world know that Lin Youxue has a special liking for Wang Bing, but someone who has a special liking for Lao Wang steals?


    LAN jieying then decides to follow up to see if there is a good play, and if there is one, she can make a small report to Wang Bing. However, she unexpectedly sees Lin Youxue''s "fury" and discovers Lin Youxue''s unknown "secret".


    Lin Youxue is an "elementalist", and indeed an "elementalist" with great strength.


    "Is that why you didn''t want me to be with you? I didn''t expect you to hide such a big secret in front of Wang Bing! " LAN jieying said.


    Lin Youxue''s face is like ashes. If she hadn''t been cornered by those two hooligans, she would not have revealed her identity as an "element".


    "How are you, brother?"


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the two hooligans didn''t die. They got up and helped each other. They were scared to run away. They certainly didn''t dare to fight Lin Youxue any more, because Lin Youxue''s hand had seriously injured them.


    Lin Youxue found that they ran away, hesitated for a while and didn''t go after them.


    "With your strength, you can easily kill them, but you are merciful to them. You are really soft hearted!" LAN jieying said.


    "They are just greedy. I just want to teach them a lesson and let them have a long memory Lin Youxue said.


    "Are you not afraid that they will tell Wang Bing your secret? Only the dead keep secrets for you


    "What''s my secret?"


    "You are the secret of the" elementalist "and the secret of you uniting them to deceive Wang Bing. Although I don''t know how you and they deceived Wang Bing, it''s obvious that they have the handle on you!"As soon as the words came out, Lin Youxue''s face sank, "did you hear them all?"


    "Do you want to kill me?" LAN jieying said.


    "Keep this secret for me, I can think that nothing happened!" Lin Youxue said.


    "Why should I keep a secret for you? Ever since I followed you, I know that you have been rejecting me. Now that you let me find your secret, I can tell Wang Bing your secret so that he can see you clearly, so that he won''t be kept in the dark by you all the time! "


    "No, please don''t tell brother Bing. I didn''t mean to hide from him. I have my troubles!" Lin Youxue said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I can''t tell you, but I never wanted to hurt him, I just Just because... " She looks hard to say, "because I like him, so I lied to him, I have no malice!"


    "This reason is really moving!" LAN jieying said with a smile.


    "The reason why I didn''t want you to follow us at the beginning was that I was afraid that you would fight for soldiers with me. I didn''t mean any harm to you!"


    "Is it?"


    "It''s true


    "Then I''m more curious to know who you are? If I''m not wrong, you just used the power of light, right


    Hearing LAN jieying''s words, Lin Youxue is silent.


    "Thanks to my quick reaction, otherwise it would have killed me!"


    "I didn''t know you were there!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll have a heavier hand if you know!"


    "No, I don''t like fighting!" Lin Youxue shakes her head.


    "The power of light element itself is extremely difficult to practice, and all those who can practice the power of light element are at least above level 6. Although you were merciful in your hand just now, I think your strength is certainly not low. Are you a member of the glory alliance?"


    In the face of LAN jieying''s question, Lin Youxue is speechless again. Is LAN jieying right? Or does she really have another problem?

 Chapter 1611

    Hearing LAN jieying''s words, Lin Youxue''s face became more gloomy.


    "If I don''t speak, I guess again!" LAN jieying complacently laughed, "I didn''t expect that I had so much harvest all of a sudden. If Wang Bing knew, he would be scared, right? No, that silly boy is very good at business, but he''s very dumb... "


    "Whatever you say, I''m still saying that, as long as you don''t see anything, we can be the same as before, well water doesn''t violate river water!" Lin Youxue said in a cold voice.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "I have nothing to do with you..."


    "I hate the people of the shining alliance!" LAN jieying blurts out.


    "Do you have to be cheeky with me? It''s not good for you to do that! " Lin Youxue said.


    "It''s not good for me, but I''d love to!"


    "You..." Lin Youxue was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, "if you dare to tell brother Bing about me, I''ll tell him your secret, too!"


    "Well?" This words a blue Jie Ying''s facial expression also changed.


    "What''s my secret?" LAN jieying asked in a deep voice.


    "You are a dual attribute ''elementalist''!"


    LAN jieying after listening to a moment Leng for a moment, did not escape the eyes of Lin Youxue.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" She gave denial.


    "I heard elder brother Bing say that you can gather the power of earth elements, but when you blocked my hand just now, it was not the power of earth elements, but another kind of power of elements. That kind of power of elements just interacts with my power of light elements, which is as difficult to cultivate as the power of light elements."


    This words a blue Jie Ying''s facial expression became more uglier, in the eyes even revealed to kill the idea if faintly.


    "So you have seen it!" LAN jieying''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Although at that moment you stopped my attack and immediately took back the power of elements, I still saw that the black power of elements on your hand could resist my power of light elements so easily. Only the power of dark elements could do it. Not only that, you told brother Bing that you had never really practiced the power of elements before, but you still had no idea You just defused my attack easily. Therefore, you are not only an element of "earth element power" and "dark element power", your strength is not inferior to mine


    It turns out that LAN jieying is not the only one with sharp eyes. Lin Youxue''s eyes are also very sharp. Both of them see each other''s reality. The two women who live with Wang Bing day and night have hidden secrets that even Wang Bing doesn''t know.


    "Awesome, I didn''t expect my secret to be discovered so easily by you!" LAN jieying said in a cold voice.


    "Now that everyone has secrets, it''s better to treat them as if nothing happened. I''ll keep your secrets for you, and you''ll keep mine for me, too. Well water doesn''t break the river. What do you think?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "That sounds like a good look!" LAN jieying said.


    Lin Youxue was so happy that she said, "that''s settled!"


    "You seem to have forgotten what I said just now. I said that I hate people in the shining alliance, and I hate being threatened. Most importantly, only the dead keep secrets!"


    "Hoo As the words fall, the energy light appears in LAN jieying''s hand. One hand is the "power of earth elements" in the yellow color, and the other is the "power of dark elements" in the black color. It doesn''t seem like a joke to see her killing.


    Lin You Snow see shape, immediately frowned, obviously LAN jieying attitude and she just think is not the same, she was thinking of everyone to and even if, but LAN jieying is not so think.


    Their personalities are two extremes, aren''t they?


    "You are not my opponent!" Lin Youxue said.


    "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard LAN jieying said in a cold voice.


    "I know that the dual attribute ''elementalist'' has the strength comparable to that of a higher level ''elementalist'', but if you think you can kill me in this way, you are very wrong!"


    "When I kill you later, you''ll know who''s so wrong!"


    "Whoosh!" LAN jieying has already launched an attack on Lin Youxue. If Wang Bing is present, she will be shocked by the strength and speed shown by LAN jieying. This is not the LAN jieying he knew before. She has been hiding her strength in front of Wang Bing. At this time, her strength is at least several times more than usual.


    What about Lin Youxue?


    "Hum!" In the face of LAN jieying, Lin Youxue''s heart moves and her whole body is immediately wrapped by the white "power of light elements". The next second, they have already met. What will happen to the battle between the two women who have a deep "secret"?


    On the other side, the two hooligans who were hurt by Lin Youxue''s palm ran away.


    "No, no, I can''t run any more, brother. Let''s have a rest first!"See Lin Youxue did not chase, two people in the street on the spot rest.


    "That girl didn''t come after me!"


    "This time, I can''t believe that girl is an element. Fortunately, our brothers are very lucky. Someone helped us to hold down that woman!"


    "Having said that, brother, our 100000 gold coins are gone and we haven''t got any money. What shall we do in the future?"


    I thought I could get 100000 gold coins easily, but I didn''t get one, and I was injured. It''s really a steal.


    "That smelly girl pretended to be poor with us before. She was playing pig and eating tiger from the beginning. In the future, you can''t expect to get money from her, but I can''t swallow this breath!"


    "What are you going to do, brother? You''re not going back to kill her, are you? We can''t beat her


    "Idiot, who''s going back to kill her? We can''t beat her, but we can tell Wang Bing about her and hurt us without giving us money, right? Then the net will be broken! "


    "Big brother, good idea!" The second one agreed.


    "Maybe we can take advantage of that Wang Bing to get some money!"


    "Make a profit? How do you get it? "


    "Then you''ll know. Let''s go. Now we''ll go to the" never night sky "to find that Wang Bing!"


    Just do what you say. Instead of achieving their goal, these two guys suffered a loss. They decided to make Lin Youxue pay for it. So they immediately ran to "never night sky". Coincidentally, Wang Bing also ran to the street at this time.


    "Where is Xiaoxue?" As he walked, he looked around. He had just wanted to talk to Lin Youxue. But when he went, he found that Lin Youxue was not in the house. Instead, he was entangled by Wangcai''s stupid cat. Wang Bing thought of a very serious problem that made him headache, that is, the things she brought from the earth in her "space ring" were almost finished.


    Yes, when he first came to Shangjie, he didn''t know that Shangjie''s food was so bad. After a few months, Wang Bing still couldn''t get used to it. Every time he saw the food made from the meat of the animals in Shangjie, he turned his stomach.


    So these days he has been consuming the things in the "space ring", but those things are always limited. Wang Bing didn''t pay attention to them before, and unconsciously they are almost finished.


    Just now I have a look at the food in it. If I save some food, I can eat it for ten days and a half months.


    What do you mean after ten and a half days?


    We can''t eat the food in the "upper boundary" and the food in the "space ring" is about to be eaten up. Where can we go to supply it?


    In other words, there is no way to return to the earth after the "upper boundary", otherwise Wang Bing will go back now.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was, so Wang Bing came out to relax and find Lin Youxue by the way.


    "Brother, look, it''s Wang Bing!" As a result, he was run into by two rogue brothers

 Chapter 1612

    What to say? The two rogue brothers are thinking about going to "never night" to find Wang Bing. They don''t want Wang Bing to "send him to the door" instead.


    So they couldn''t wait to "fly" up, blocking Wang Bing''s way.


    "Boss Wang!"


    "You are..." Wang Bing felt that the two people who suddenly blocked the way looked familiar.


    "We met a few months ago in Yuming city!" Said the rogue elder brother.


    "I remember, it was you Wang Bing was recalled all of a sudden. Aren''t these two hooligans who molested Lin Youxue?


    "We want to do business with you, boss Wang!" Said the rogue elder brother.


    Looking at these two people, Wang Bing was not interested at all. "I''m not interested!" Then he left.


    "Boss Wang, you will regret your leaving!" They blocked Wang Bing''s way again.


    "You didn''t beat me enough last time, did you?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "We''re not looking for bad luck, boss Wang. Let me tell you this, you''ve been cheated by that woman!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned, "what do you say? What woman? "


    "It''s the woman we chased last time. She''s actually a big liar. She has a lot of things that boss Wang doesn''t know!"


    "Snow?"


    "How is it, boss Wang? Are you interested in listening to us now? That woman has been cheating you from the beginning, boss Wang! "


    Why do these two hooligans suddenly come to Lin Youxue?


    "Pa!" Wang Bing got angry and grabbed the collar of the big brother. "What tricks do you want to play?"


    "Don''t get excited, boss Wang. Our brothers just don''t want to see you cheated by that woman!"


    "Yes, boss Wang, that woman is not a good person. Last time, she actually asked us to act together and cheat you!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Wang Bing could not calm down any more, "what did you say? Say it again


    "I know boss Wang wants to know the truth, but our brothers are short of money recently, you know..."


    "Poof!" Before he finished, he was punched by Wang Bing, and the big brother was knocked down on the spot.


    "If you don''t tell me, I want you to look for your teeth all over the place!" Wang Bing glared.


    The rogue elder brother smiles instead of anger and stands up with the blood of his mouth. "It''s useless to be angry with us, boss Wang. It''s the woman who cheated you. We just take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. If you don''t want to listen, we''ll go. Second, let''s go!"


    After that, he really turned around and left, but Wang Bing''s appetite had been lifted. How could he let them go so easily?


    "Stop!"


    "We won''t say anything without money!"


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing immediately took out a ten thousand Liang silver note from his body.


    "Such important information is only worth ten thousand taels? We are two people, boss Wang


    Wang Bing took out another 10000 taels of silver.


    "Boss Wang is really generous!" The rogue elder brother went forward to accept the silver note with satisfaction, but Wang Bing took it back.


    "Say it


    "The thing is, when I was in Yuming city..." So, they told Wang Bing how they had been bribed by Lin Youxue and played a play in front of Wang Bing.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing''s face darkened on the spot.


    What did he hear?


    Is Lin Youxue and these two hooligans, who are harmless to people and animals, a gang?


    And she invited these two hooligans to act?


    How is that possible?


    Is that Lin Youxue whom Wang Bing knew?


    "Is that true?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "It''s true. It''s guaranteed to be true. The money..."


    "Hiss!" Wang Bing tore two ten thousand taels of banknotes in half and handed half to two hooligans.


    "Boss Wang, you don''t keep your word!"


    "If I find out you lied to me, I''ll make you lose it!"


    Wang Bing has always regarded Lin Youxue as a good sister. In his impression, Lin Youxue has always been a gentle and lovely girl. Everyone likes her very much. Now tell Wang Bing that Lin Youxue has been acting and even hired two hooligans to cheat Wang Bing. How can Wang Bing accept it?


    "We didn''t lie. What we said was true. We had no choice but to come here..." So they told Wang Bing what they had just been taught by Lin Youxue, "we were both hurt by her, but we were angry. That''s why we came to tell you that we don''t want you to be cheated by her!"


    Good intentions?


    Are you sure you didn''t take revenge on Lin Youxue and Wang Bing for their money?


    But Wang Bing is not concerned about this, "what do you say? Did snow hurt you"Yes, we didn''t expect that she was a powerful" elementalist ". She just wanted to kill us!"


    Is Lin Youxue an elemental?


    What did Wang Bing hear?


    What these two hooligans said about Lin Youxue completely overturned the impression of Lin Youxue in Wang Bing''s mind.


    In Wang Bing''s impression, Lin Youxue is timid and timid. He has no Kung Fu at all. He can''t get in touch with the "elementalist".


    "Ridiculous, how can Xiaoxue be an" Elemental "


    "We didn''t know at the beginning. If you don''t believe boss Wang, we''ll take you to have a look now. She may still be there!"


    Of course, Wang Bing doesn''t believe Lin Youxue is an "Elemental.".


    If what these two hooligans said is true, Wang Bing will be cheated by Lin Youxue.


    "Lead the way!"


    So, under the leadership of two hooligans, Wang Bing goes to the alley where Lin Youxue and LAN jieying are.


    At this time, the battle between Lin Youxue and LAN jieying is not over.


    The narrow alley became a "battlefield", and they did everything they could to make the things and walls in the alley look terrible, a scene of dilapidation.


    LAN jieying has been the main attack of that side, it is very strong, from the beginning to catch up with Lin Youxue.


    In the face of LAN jieying''s attack, Lin Youxue seems to be at ease.


    After more than 100 rounds, LAN jieying failed to knock down Lin Youxue or even hurt her.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll fight back!" Lin Youxue said.


    "Hum!" LAN jieying does not eat this set, once again to Lin Youxue.


    "Hum!" Lin Youxue suddenly waved her hand, and LAN jieying felt the light in front of her eyes. The light was as dazzling as the sunlight, which made LAN jieying unable to open her eyes. When she reacted, Lin Youxue''s figure had come to her and patted her brain with one palm.


    Obviously, Lin Youxue doesn''t have the real ability to fight LAN jieying. She has been trying her best, but now LAN jieying has forced her to do her best. Facing a hand close at hand, LAN jieying is in danger. At this time, Wang Bing leads her to the outside of the lane, and Lin Youxue''s identity is about to be exposed

 Chapter 1613

    What strength does Lin Youxue have?


    This is also the problem LAN jieying wants to understand. She is a dual attribute "elementalist", and her strength is better than that of the same level people. But after a battle, she can''t take advantage of Lin Youxue from the beginning to the end, or even cause any harm to her.


    LAN jieying knows that Lin Youxue said that she was not an opponent, not a alarmist. However, it''s too late to regret now. Lin Youxue''s palm has come to her eyes, and LAN jieying can''t avoid it. With Lin Youxue''s strength, even if it doesn''t directly take LAN jieying''s life, it will definitely hurt her.


    "Hoo The palm wind has arrived. LAN jieying has no place to dodge. She narrows her eyes in fright. The next second, she finds that Lin Youxue''s palm stops in front of her and doesn''t hurt her.


    "Why not?" LAN jieying asked.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you, and I didn''t mean to fight you. You had to force me!" Lin Youxue says, finish saying is about to take back a hand, don''t seem to want to fight again.


    "Hum!" LAN jieying is suddenly in trouble, in turn a palm to Lin Youxue hit in the past.


    Lin Youxue was surprised and reacted quickly. She blocked LAN jieying''s attack and backed away from her. She said with a sad face: "I just let you go. How can you..."


    "I didn''t let you do that!" Blue clean Ying a pair of rightful look, so Lin Youxue this sister paper after all or too simple.


    "You Well Lin Youxue is impatient, just want to say something, but Leng is there, "brother Bing is coming!"


    Is Wang Bing here?


    LAN jieying immediately looks back to the outside of the alley, but she doesn''t see anything. Just as she wants to say that when she is cheated by Lin Youxue, Lin Youxue has already run out of the alley. What is she going to do? Run away?


    Her face flustered, completely ignored LAN jieying, while running, but also chanting, "how do they..."


    Her forehead was in a cold sweat, which showed that she was really nervous.


    "Boss Wang, it''s over there. She and another woman are in that alley!" Two hooligans took Wang Bing to the corner of the lane, "that woman is so powerful. You can go in and have a look, boss Wang!"


    They have suffered losses in Lin Youxue''s hands, and they are too scared to go in with Wang Bing. Wang Bing doesn''t hesitate, and immediately goes into the alley. As a result, Lin Youxue just comes out of the alley and almost bumps into Wang Bing.


    "Brother Bing!"


    "Snow!" Seeing Lin Youxue, Wang Bing was surprised. If it''s the same as what the two hooligans said, Lin Youxue is really here. So, what the two guys just said is true.


    "Brother Bing, why are you here?" Lin Youxue pretends to be calm. In fact, she is very nervous. She has already found two hooligans who were beaten away by her, and Wang Bing came with them. According to the urination of those two guys, she must have told Wang Bing everything.


    "Why are you here, Xiaoxue?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I..." Lin Youxue wants to talk but stops. She can''t imagine how tangled her heart is at this time. She cheated Wang Bing, lied to Wang Bing, and United two hooligans to act in front of Wang Bing to show sympathy. Wang Bing must be very angry when he knows. How can Lin Youxue continue to stay? That''s what worries her the most.


    "I''m in a hurry, so come out for a walk!"


    "Just for a walk? Are you hiding something from me? " Wang Bing asked.


    This words a Lin you snow more nervous, but this time blue Jie Ying also came out from the alley.


    "Elder sister, why are you here?"


    LAN jieying also appears, and Lin Youxue is desperate. LAN jieying can also prove what the two hooligans said.


    She went straight to Wang Bing, looked at Lin Youxue and said, "I have something to tell you!"


    "Plop, plop!" Lin Youxue feels that her heart is about to jump out of her throat. LAN jieying wants to expose her background. She knew earlier that she shouldn''t be lenient.


    "Xiaoxue was bullied by two people just now!" But just when Lin Youxue is about to despair, LAN jieying suddenly turns the conversation, which makes Lin Youxue surprised.


    "Being bullied? Who bullies you, Xiaoxue? " Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s two men. They look like rats. Fortunately, I arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!" LAN jieying explained.


    "Two men?"


    The development of the plot is different from what Wang Bing thought, and Lin Youxue finally reacts at this time. She knows that LAN jieying is helping her, so she quickly follows LAN jieying''s words and says, "the two men who chased me last time in Yuming City, brother Bing!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, subconsciously looked to hide in the distance of the two rogue brothers.


    "It''s them, brother Bing, who bully me!" Lin Youxue said excitedly, pointing to the rogue brother.


    "They bully you?" Wang Bing was dubious. The public said that the public was reasonable, and the old said that the old was reasonable. Who said that was true?"Yes, thanks to my elder sister, I didn''t get hurt by them..."


    "They told me just now that you are the" elementalist ", and you bribed them to cheat me when you were in Yuming city before..." Wang Bing said.


    "How can you believe that kind of people and not us?" LAN jieying said noncommittally.


    "I just don''t believe you are..."


    "Just what? They must have been unconvinced after I beat them away, so they deliberately said that to stir up the feelings between you and Xiaoxue. They even said that Xiaoxue was an "element", which was a joke. Could Xiaoxue be bullied by them if she was an "element"? What''s wrong with you? I''ll go and teach them now! "


    With that, LAN jieying angrily walked toward the two rogue brothers and was stopped by Wang Bing, "let me do this kind of rough work!"


    Wang Bing went to the two rogue brothers and said, "I should have known that you were trying to sow discord. I let you go when I was in Yuming city. You are still stubborn and dare to bully Xiaoxue..."


    Seeing Wang Bing rubbing his fists, the rogue brothers were shocked. "Boss Wang, those two women are in a group. They are lying!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Bing didn''t listen to them any more and beat these two guys in front of Lin Youxue and LAN jieying.


    "Oh dear!"


    "Don''t hit me in the face!"


    Originally thought can revenge Lin Youxue, but don''t want to be beaten by Wang Bing.


    "Don''t let me see you here again, get out of here!"


    As a result, the two guys were beaten black and blue by Wang Bing, and then they ran away with urine in their buttocks. They didn''t get the money, but they were injured all over again.


    "That kind of scum, you shouldn''t let them go so easily. If it was me, I would break their mouths!" LAN jieying said in a cold voice.


    "You are too cruel, elder sister. Are you OK, Xiaoxue?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "It''s OK!"


    "Brother Bing, I..."


    "Needless to say, elder sister is right. I shouldn''t believe those two people''s words. I almost fell for them!"


    "You can be saved!" LAN jieying said.


    "Thank you for your praise, Xiaoxue. You should be careful when you are out alone in the future!"


    "Well, I will, soldier!"


    After the storm, the three returned to the "never night sky", and Lin Youxue found LAN jieying for the first time.


    "Why help me?"


    "Dada dada!" At this time, a group of unexpected guests came to Lingxiao city

 Chapter 1614

    "Why help me?" Lin Youxue stops LAN jieying.


    If Wang Bing didn''t see through her identity, she should thank LAN jieying for her help. Otherwise, Lin Youxue would not be able to tell a lie by herself.


    "Take it as if I did a good deed. In the future, the well water will not offend the river water. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I just don''t want to owe you personal feelings!" LAN jieying looks cool and says, then she turns around and leaves. The reason why she helps Lin Youxue out of the siege must be related to Lin Youxue''s leniency when she fought before. After all, Lin Youxue stopped fighting at that time, otherwise LAN jieying may not be able to stand here now.


    "Thank you Lin Youxue said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me. Wang Bing is very clever. You''d better be careful if you don''t want to be found out by him!" LAN jieying reminds to say.


    "I will!"


    "Besides, I''m not interested in him. You don''t have to worry that I''ll rob him from you!"


    "I I have nothing to do with brother Bing! "


    LAN jieying smelt a smile, "don''t cheat yourself, you obviously like him, and dare not admit it!"


    "Yes Is it that obvious? " Lin Youxue is embarrassed to say.


    "Blind people can see it!" LAN jieying said, "in a word, it''s your business. If you don''t want him robbed by others, you can do it yourself!"


    With that, LAN jieying left, but what does this sentence mean?


    It means that Lin Youxue should take the initiative?


    But Lin Youxue is shy in this respect. She is a very shy girl. Let her take the initiative to attack Wang Bing. She really can''t do it.


    But no matter what, Lin Youxue''s secret has not been discovered by Wang Bing, which is already unfortunate for her.


    Meanwhile, Chen Yuchen found Wang Bing.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Bing asked.


    "My subordinates have taken people to see it. Judging from the situation at the scene, there are indeed traces left by the fighting of the" Elemental. "


    "Well, I see. You go down. Don''t let anyone know about it!"


    "Yes


    Chen Yuchen left, but Wang Bing frowned.


    LAN jieying is right, and Wang Bing is not stupid. Although the two rogue brothers have been sent away by him, Wang Bing always remembers what they said.


    Although Lin Youxue has LAN jieying to help prove it, Wang Bing always thinks there is something strange. Before that, LAN jieying and Lin Youxue belong to the kind of people who can''t get together. How can LAN jieying just save Lin Youxue and help Lin Youxue speak so kindly?


    Moreover, Lin Youxue hesitated at that time and didn''t look very good. So Wang Bing didn''t say anything on the surface at that time, but after he came back, he immediately sent Chen Yuchen to the alley to find out.


    Sure enough, there are traces left by Lin Youxue and LAN jieying after fighting in the alley. Those traces can''t be made by ordinary people, so Wang Bing''s mood is a bit complicated now.


    Maybe what those two rogue brothers said is true. Lin Youxue has played with them, and she is really an "elementalist.".


    That innocent, human and animal harmless Lin Youxue has been pretending?


    Why does she pretend?


    What is the purpose of approaching herself?


    Do you want to ask her?


    If all the above are true, then LAN jieying is also helping Lin Youxue lie? Why does she lie for Lin Youxue? What is her purpose?


    Wang Bing was full of doubts.


    Therefore, when Lin Youxue thinks that she has "escaped a disaster", she doesn''t know that Wang Bing has doubts about her identity. Where will their relationship go?


    At this time, the two rogue brothers, who had spent a long time trying to get benefits from Wang Bing and Lin Youxue, were sitting on the street to have a rest.


    It''s a bumpy journey for these two brothers. They didn''t get revenge on Lin Youxue. Instead, they were beaten by Wang Bing. There''s no place to vent their anger. They know they have suffered.


    "Brother, let''s go. We can''t stay in this place any longer!" Said the rogue brother.


    "I don''t know if Wang''s brain is made of paste? It''s so easy to believe what those two women said The rogue elder brother looked sad and said, "it''s a pity that we didn''t get the other half of the banknotes. Otherwise, we don''t have to starve here now!"


    Thinking of their own downfall, this pair of brothers and sisters really have a bellyful of bitterness. Who hurt them like this? It''s Wang Bing and Lin Youxue.


    It seems that I am unwilling to leave, but what can I do if I am unwilling? They can''t get revenge.


    "Have you seen this man?"


    Just then, there was a commotion in front of me. After a close look, some people were asking along the street, holding things like portraits.


    "No!"


    "And you? Have you ever seen this man? "


    "No!"


    All the way down, I asked a lot of people, and they all said that they had never seen the person on the portrait.There was nothing wrong with the rogue brothers, but one of them came to them with a picture at this time.


    "Have you two met this man?" He presented the picture to the rogue brother.


    "No!" The rogue elder brother is in a bad mood. He shakes his head without looking at it. On the contrary, the rogue younger brother next to him finds something unusual and stares at the picture. "This man looks a little familiar, elder brother!"


    When he heard his younger brother say so, the rogue elder brother took a serious look at the portrait, "don''t say, it''s really a little familiar!"


    "Have you met him?" The man with the portrait asked quickly, "this man''s name is Wang Bing. He''s a wanted criminal!"


    "Wang Bing?" The rogue brothers were both surprised.


    Wang Bing? Isn''t that the guy who just beat them up?


    "It turns out that he is the Wang Bing. No wonder he looks so familiar!" The rogue younger brother said that the portrait is a portrait after all, which is a little different from Wang Bing himself, but the rogue younger brother''s attention is obviously not focused on the focus.


    "What did you say? Is he wanted? " Rogue big brother grasped the key at once.


    "That''s right!"


    "Are you after him?" Rogue elder brother asked quickly.


    "Yes, have you met him?"


    "Since he is wanted, if we help you catch him, is there a bonus?" This is the reason why the big brother is excited.


    "If you catch him, there will be a prize of 200000 gold coins!"


    "Two hundred thousand?" Two rogue brothers were stunned by the number.


    Two hundred thousand gold coins, for these two poor brothers, is undoubtedly a huge sum of money, enough for them to spend for a long time.


    "Even if you just provide clues, you can get 30000 gold coins at most!"


    "We know where he is!" Only provide clues have a bonus, this is simply the road of heaven, two rogue brothers happy bad.


    Just said to leave like this is not reconciled, do not want God to bring these people looking for Wang Bing to them.


    In fact, these people holding portraits to inquire about Wang Bing''s whereabouts along the street are from the government of Qiandi state, which is equivalent to the police on earth.


    Every country in the "upper boundary" has such a group of people who are responsible for enforcing the law and discipline, just like soldiers in every city.


    At the beginning, the guy with a moustache killed all the people in the Lord''s mansion and left. Wang Bing followed him to leave Yuming City, but at the same time he was charged with escaping from prison.


    It''s a felony to kill the Lord. The state of Qiandi has issued a wanted order for him. In recent months, the police of Qiandi have been chasing Wang Bing. They don''t want to chase him, but they have come to Lingxiao city. Lao Wang is in great trouble

 Chapter 1615

    The "police" from "Qiandi country" didn''t have much hope, because they had been to many cities before they came to "Lingxiao city", and they didn''t find Wang Bing.


    In fact, they are just going through the process and pretending that the "upper boundary" is so big and there are so many countries and cities. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s so difficult to imagine how they can find Wang Bing?


    Although they have a high bonus when they find Wang Bing, they don''t have much hope.


    However, surprise is coming in such unprepared circumstances!


    When they inquired one by one along the street and took the 80% similar picture to find a person named "Wang Bing", no one would say that they had seen the person on the picture. Because Wang Bing had been guarding against this day, he changed his name to "Wang Jun" after he came to "Donglan kingdom", and "Wang Jun" is now home in "Lingxiao city" Yuhu knows.


    But what happened was that two guys who had just been taught a lesson by Wang Bing were hit by these "policemen" who came from "Qiandi country".


    "Where is he?" Asked the man of Qiandi.


    "Does it take you to find him? He really has tens of thousands of gold coins?" Asked the two rogue brothers with concern.


    "It''s true. As long as the clues you provide are useful, you can get the bonus after you catch someone!" The people of Qiandi gave a positive answer.


    "Well, I''ll take you to find him. He''s right here, in a place called" never sleeps ", and he changed his name to" Wang Jun! "


    "Changed the name? No wonder we have asked so many people that they have never heard of Wang Bing The people of Qiandi country suddenly realized, "lead the way quickly!"


    "Yes, this way!" Fortunately, God didn''t abandon them, so he immediately took the police of Qiandi country to the sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the" never night sky ", which was opened by Wang Bing. He should be in it now!"


    "You wait here!" The "police" of "Qiandi country" came to the door of "never night sky" and knocked on it.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "We are closed during the day. Please come back at night!" After half a sound, a worker opened the door.


    "We''re looking for people!" Said the leader.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? "


    "Your boss, Wang Jun, we are his friends. Is he there?" The guy who took the lead showed a smile and didn''t show his identity as soon as he came up.


    "Mr. Wang? Yes, please sit down and I''ll report it to you! "


    Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    "My friend?" When he heard that a friend came to look for him, Wang Bing couldn''t help wondering. All his friends in Shangjie were in Lingxiao city. Who would come to look for him? "Did you say what''s your name?"


    "No!"


    When he asked the workers, he didn''t know. So Wang Bing came to the hall and saw six or seven strangers waiting in the hall from a distance. He didn''t know any of them and claimed to be friends?


    "Chief, he''s coming!" Seeing the arrival of Wang Bing, the people of "Qiandi kingdom" immediately stood up and their eyes changed.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Wang Bing, we are from the state of Qiandi. You killed sun Yuming, the city of Yuming, the Lord, and killed nearly 100 people in the Lord''s house. We are ordered to arrest you!"


    Wang Bing was surprised when he said this. After a long time, it turned out that these people were from Qiandi country, which was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    "Dada dada!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to respond, he was surrounded by the people of Qiandi kingdom.


    "Don''t do anything, or you''ll be killed!" The people of Qiandi said coldly, and took out their weapons.


    Wang Bing had no time to think about how the people of Qiandi came here, and how to solve this problem is the most urgent task.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not Wang Bing. My name is Wang Jun. I''m from Donglan country!" Wang Bing said.


    "How dare you quibble when you die?" The leader took out the portrait of Wang Bing, "this is your portrait drawn according to the description of the daughter of sun Yuming, the Lord of Yuming city!"


    Looking at the "miserable" picture, Wang Bing said, "it''s not me at all. It''s not like me at all."


    "Do it. If he dares to resist, he will be executed on the spot!" As soon as Wang Bing didn''t cooperate, the people of Qiandi Kingdom didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him and started directly.


    "Yes


    It seems that these people in Qiandi can''t settle down so easily. Thinking about this place, Wang Bing said, "this is Donglan country. Do you dare to be reckless in Donglan country?"


    After all, no one dares to go to other countries to act in a wild way. If they do that, they will be expelled, injured or killed by people from other countries, or even cause disputes and wars between the two countries.So the people of "Qiandi country" who want to arrest people also have to consider!


    "We are catching the wanted criminals of Qiandi country, not Donglan country!" Said the leader.


    "I said I''m not Wang Bing!"


    "Don''t admit it, do you? Well, I''ll let you die and bring those two men in! "


    "Yes


    Two?


    Wang Bing had a vague premonition.


    After half a sound, when the two rogue brothers were brought to Wang Bing, he was silly. It turned out that the reason why people in Qiandi country found themselves so easily was that the two brothers exposed their whereabouts.


    "He is Wang Bing. We can''t admit our mistakes when he turns into ashes!" The two brothers agreed to sign Wang Bing.


    "No more words? Take it


    Seeing the smiles on the faces of the two rogue brothers, Wang Bing really wanted to slap them one by one, but the police of Qiandi country had rushed at him. What would he do? Do you want to be arrested?


    That''s not Wang Bing''s style. It''s a dead end to be taken back by the people of Qiandi country, so Wang Bing moved his hand.


    "Poof, poof!" It seems that the first two people didn''t expect that Wang Bing would fight, and their strength was amazing. They were directly beaten to the ground by Wang Bing and vomited blood.


    The others were startled. In fact, as early as Wang Bing decided to fight, he had already seen the reality of these people. The strength of these people was far less than that of Qi Lingxiao and sun Yuming. Wang Bing might not be able to beat the "lords" like Qi Lingxiao and sun Yuming, but it was more than enough to deal with these people.


    "He''s the elemental. Kill him!" The leader saw the "power of earth elements" in Wang Bing''s hand and did not dare to neglect it. He directly took up his arms and chopped at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s use of "the power of elements" is only half a bucket of water, but with his excellent kung fu, he is still barely able to compete with these people of "Qiandi country".


    "Chi Chi!" However, he was unarmed after all, and the other side was not ordinary people. Although the "killing skill" taught by old man Ouyang could kill people once hit, the people of "Qiandi country" didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to get close to him at all. Instead, Wang Bing was stabbed twice.


    Wang Bing was so determined to kill him that he would not compromise with the people of Qiandi. It seemed that the power of earth elements could not resist the attack of the people of Qiandi. In this case, Wang Bing decided to use another kind of power of elements, that is, the black power of elements, which he could not name.


    The power of the black element is stronger than the power of the earth element. Wang Bing has never used it in actual combat, so he can take this opportunity to feel its power.


    As soon as the words were finished, the leader of Qiandi Kingdom chopped Wang Bing''s head with a knife.


    Wang Bing did not dodge, but grabbed the guy''s knife with his bare hands.


    "Well?" It seems that the leader didn''t expect that Wang Bing would dare to take his sword with his bare hands. Most people would never dare to do so. Before he could react, Wang Bing hit him on the chest, and the black "power of elements" was flashing on his fist.


    "Poof!" The punch was solid. The guy who took the lead ate it, vomited blood and flew out on the spot.


    "Chief!" Others were shocked. Looking back, the guy who took the lead fell on the ground and spat blood. He couldn''t get up for a long time. A fist seal on his chest was clearly visible, and the fist seal was sunken. There was a trace of black energy on it.


    "Damn, the power of the black element is so much stronger than that of the earth element!" Wang Bing was shocked by the result of this blow.


    What is the power of elements?


    The guy with the head can''t resist his own blow, let alone the others.


    Wang Bing''s confidence came all of a sudden, but the people of "Qiandi country" were not frightened by it and attacked Wang Bing again.


    "Bang!" But just as the war was about to break out, a figure rushed over and stood in front of Wang Bing. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he forced the people of Qiandi country to retreat.


    All of them looked at each other, only to see a man in the clothes of a soldier of "Donglan kingdom" standing with a knife.


    As soon as the people of Qiandi Kingdom looked like they were wearing the police uniform of Donglan Kingdom, no one dared to rush forward, and Wang Bing recognized them.


    "Lord Lin, why are you here?"


    It''s Lin Xuan, the guard of Lord''s mansion!


    "Please forgive me for the late arrival of my humble duty." Lin Xuan saluted Wang Bing respectfully.


    "My lord?"


    "Dada dada!" Before Wang Bing knew what was going on, groups of soldiers rushed in and surrounded the people of Qiandi country.


    "Who dares to move? I want his life Lin Xuan said coldly.

 Chapter 1616

    The sudden arrival of Lin Xuan and his subordinates not only helped Wang Bing, but also calmed the people in Qiandi country. Who dares to mess with them when they are faced with several times as many people as they are?


    "Are you all right, my lord?" Lin Xuan asked with concern.


    "What do you call me? My lord


    "Yes, my Lord, the envoy of Lord Yu has just sent your letter of appointment to you. It says that you are the Lord of Lingxiao city from now on, and Lingxiao city will be renamed as Wangjun city from now on." Lin Xuan gives an explanation, and Wang Bing laughs after hearing it.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s letter of appointment as "Lord" was delivered at this time.


    The last time Wang Bing saved shangguanrou, Princess of Donglan Kingdom, shangguanrou said that he would be the Lord of Lingxiao city. Later, Wang Bing didn''t worry about it. He didn''t want shangguanrou to be so efficient. In just a few days, the letter of appointment was sent.


    "The emissary of Lord Yu is still waiting in Lord''s mansion. I came here specially to meet you!"


    "It''s a good time!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "wait until I deal with these people first!"


    "Just leave this matter to your subordinates!" Lin Xuannu was waiting for the people of Qiandi country, "how dare you hurt the Lord and take them down!"


    "Yes When he received the order, he had to start, but he was stopped by Wang Bing.


    "Take those two men and let them go!" Wang Bing pointed to two rogue brothers.


    "Yes Lin Xuan gladly accepted the order and said "roll away" to the people of "Qiandi country".


    How dare the people of Qiandi kingdom come here at this time? It''s good that Wang Bing didn''t want their lives, so he quickly picked up the leader who was knocked down by Wang Bing and ran away.


    And two rogue brothers are miserable!


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..."


    Looking at the two brothers kneeling down in front of him, Wang Bing laughed, "don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you, guard Lin. these two men almost hurt me. They''ll be dealt with by you. You should be" light "to them!"


    "Yes


    So the two rogue brothers were detained, and their fate must be very miserable.


    When Wang Bing came to the Lord''s mansion, the envoys sent by the new "domain Lord" had been waiting for him for a long time. The envoys not only sent Wang Bing a "certificate of appointment", but also sent Wang Bing''s "identity certificate".


    This "ID card" is the same as the "ID card" on the earth. With this, it can be proved that Wang Bing is from "Donglan kingdom". This is what Wang Bing asked shangguanrou for when shangguanrou asked him what reward he wanted.


    He is a wanted criminal of Qiandi country. With this, he is now a full citizen of Donglan country. If Qiandi people want to arrest him, they have to consider whether they will stir up a dispute with Donglan country.


    Now that Wang Bing is the Lord of Wang''s army city, is he afraid of sending people to arrest him?


    When the "appointment certificate" was accepted, the news of Wang Bing''s appointment as "Lord" immediately spread all over the city through the announcement, and the news that "Lingxiao city" was officially renamed "Wang Jun city" spread like wildfire.


    When the new official took office, his ass was still hot. The bosses and businessmen in the city immediately blocked up the "Lord''s house". Besides visiting the new Lord, they also came to give gifts to the new Lord.


    This is the advantage of being a "Lord". On this day alone, Wang Bing received more than eight figures of silver bills. It can be imagined how much money a lord like Qi Lingxiao has pocketed?


    Unfortunately, all the money he made before is now in Wang Bing''s pocket. For this reason, Wang Bing is very grateful to Princess shangguanrou.


    At this time, the people of Qiandi who had been beaten and fled by Wang Bing also went back to their place and met sun Yuming''s immediate superior, Cao Ping, the domain leader.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at the dying men who were carried back, Cao Ping was very angry.


    "Lord Qi, we found Wang Bing, the wanted man who killed sun Yuming, in Lingxiao city of Donglan kingdom. During the process of arrest, he resisted. Guard Qian was injured by him, and another brother was also injured!" His men told Cao Ping everything that had happened in Lingxiao city.


    "Are you sure that man is Wang Bing?"


    "we have as like as two peas in Wang Bing." we have met two people who have had a meeting with Wang Bing before. They told us that Wang Bing was in the "city of Xiao Xiao" and he was exactly the same as the person on the portrait. It''s definitely Wang Bing. His head was as like as two peas, though it was doubted that his eyes could make the ugly picture like the king''s model. But Cao Ping frowned after hearing it.


    "He changed his name and became the Lord of Donglan kingdom."


    It''s natural to catch the most wanted criminals, but now they are the people of Donglan country. It''s not easy for Cao Ping to catch them."Cough!" When speaking, Wang Bing''s hand, who was wounded with black "power of elements", coughed violently and spat blood.


    Seeing this, Cao Ping quickly went forward and pressed his hand on his chest. The "power of earth element" was released to help his hand heal his wounds. His face gradually improved and he seemed to succeed.


    "Cough!" However, as soon as the words were finished, his hands began to cough up blood again. Cao Ping was surprised. How was it useless?


    After hesitating for a while, Cao Ping tore open his coat, and the fist print on his chest was clearly visible. Not only was it sunken, but the whole body was bruised.


    "This is by that Wang Bing?" Cao Ping asked.


    "Yes, my Lord, the chief is unprepared. He punched him like this!" Said the man.


    "It''s amazing that one blow can make people like this..." Cao Ping thought, "call the doctor in quickly!"


    "Yes It seems that Cao Ping can''t do anything about his injuries, so he can only hope for the doctor.


    However, his injuries were far more complicated than Cao Ping thought. After the doctor checked his injuries, he also shook his head helplessly. "This adult is too badly injured. I can''t help it!"


    Even the doctor can''t help it. It seems that his men will die this time.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, his hands ran in in a hurry.


    "I''d like to ask your honor, the alliance of glory and Bishop Yu to see you!"


    "Come on, please!"


    As soon as he heard that it was the "Guanghui alliance", Cao Ping was excited and immediately went out to meet him. At this time, something happened in the "Donglan kingdom"

 Chapter 1617

    In the hall of "yuzhufu", several people in the clothes of "Guanghui alliance" are sitting at the front of the hall. The clothes of the people sitting at the front are obviously different from those of other people.


    "When bishop Yu comes to visit, he will welcome you far away, and make atonement!" Cao Ping walked out quickly with a smile and went straight to the front of the people, looking very polite.


    "It''s me who came uninvited. After two years of leaving, Cao Yuzhu''s style is better than that of that year!" Yu Fan said with a smile.


    "Bishop Yu, I''m flattered. What brings bishop Yu and the members of the alliance of brilliance? It really makes my house shine Cao Ping said.


    "I waited until the state of Qiandi came to work, and I happened to pass by. Yu thought that he hadn''t seen Cao Yuzhu for a long time, so he took the liberty to disturb him. I hope Cao Yuzhu doesn''t take offense!"


    "Bishop Yu is too polite. I don''t have time to welcome you..."


    It can be seen that Cao Ping and Yu fan, the "bishop" of the "glorious alliance", are old friends. It''s just a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Cao Ping naturally enjoys good wine and vegetables.


    There are eight countries in the upper boundary, each of which represents a force. The alliance of glory is one of them. The alliance of glory has another nickname, the alliance of glory.


    Why is it called "ally"?


    The relationship between countries in the "upper boundary" is not so good. Competition in business and territory is inevitable. The "glorious alliance" is a special case.


    The glorious alliance has always been committed to the great goal of world peace. They advocate friendship with other countries and hope to establish "friendly" relations with other countries. Their people often go to other countries for "friendly" visits.


    In order to promote "positive energy", they have even built their own "churches" in many countries to preach and dispel doubts. What''s more important is to lead people to good, turn evil into evil, get rid of evil, defend the way and eradicate evil.


    Such a great ambition needs strong strength as its backing. In fact, the "glorious alliance" is the most powerful of all the countries in the "upper boundary".


    "My Lord!" Is chatting vigorously, under ran to come over.


    "Don''t you see bishop Yu here? What is the system of shouting and shouting? " Cao Ping said discontentedly.


    "No harm, no harm!"


    "I''m making you laugh, bishop Yu!" "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "Guard qian can''t do it, my Lord!" It turned out that his subordinates came to report that the man who was wounded by Wang Bing was in danger.


    "Don''t you want to call another doctor?"


    "The doctor saw it, but..."


    "What''s the matter, master Cao?" Asked bishop Yu.


    "It''s one of my guards. I went to catch the wanted criminal a few days ago. I didn''t want to be hurt by the wanted criminal. I found many doctors to treat him, but they couldn''t cure him!"


    "I know a little bit about medicine. Would you like to go and have a look?" Yu Fan said.


    "That would be great. Bishop Yu, this way, please." As soon as Cao Ping heard that Yu Fan was willing to take action, he immediately took Yu fan to his room. Yu Fan went straight to the bedside where guard Qian was. Seeing that guard Qian was pale, with more air in and less air out, he lifted the quilt to check the injury.


    "Well?" As soon as the quilt was lifted, the first thing that came into view was the clear fist seal on the chest, and Yu Fan was stunned.


    "This is..." He seemed to have found something wrong, and his hand touched the seal.


    "I''ve tried to heal him before, but his injury is very strange. No matter what I do, I can''t cure it!" Cao Ping said.


    "His wound is not ordinary!" Yu Fan said solemnly.


    "No ordinary injury? That''s... " Cao Ping was surprised.


    "This is the damage caused by the power of the dark elements!"


    "The power of dark elements" Cao Ping was even more surprised, "is it the extremely rare" dark element power "


    "Yes, I can vaguely feel the breath of" dark element power "left on this wound. The person who hurt him is an" element person "who practices" dark element power ". The" dark element power "has extremely strong destructive power and corrosive ability. I think that" element person "is not very high level, otherwise this adult can''t live to the present!" Yu Fan talks about it.


    "I can''t imagine that the man named Wang Bing is actually a" dark element ". Is he a" shadow Palace "man?" Cao Ping also has a dignified face.


    "It''s not sure, but if you meet him again, you''d better let us know, so as not to be hurt by them again!" When Yu Fan finished, he pressed his hand on Cao Ping''s chest, and his heart moved. A white energy light appeared in his palm, which immediately covered Cao Ping''s whole body. In the light, Cao Ping''s face slowly recovered, and the black fist seal on his chest gradually faded, until the black bruise completely disappeared, and the pain on his face also slowly disappeared.


    "The power of dark elements left in his body has been purified by me, and the injury is no longer serious. I can recover after a period of rest!" Yu Fan said.


    "Thank you, bishop Yu!""Who hurt him?" Yu fan asked.


    "A wanted man at large!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?"


    Seeing that Yu Fan seems to be interested in Wang Bing, Cao Ping tells Yu Fan what happened in the Lord''s mansion of Yuming city.


    "I killed hundreds of people in the Lord''s mansion. This cruel method is exactly the same as that of the shadow hall!" Yu Fan frowned after listening.


    "What bishop Yu means is that Wang Bing may be from the shadow hall?"


    "Probably. Where is he now?"


    "After months of investigation, my people found him not long ago in Lingxiao city of Donglan country!"


    "The kingdom of Donglan" After hearing this, Yu Fan began to think, "we are going to Donglan kingdom. We can take this opportunity to meet Wang Bing for a while. If he is from the shadow hall, he will be punished by the God of light!"


    "Then I''ll send someone to go with bishop Yu!" Cao Ping said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Just leave it to us. You just need to tell us where he is in Donglan kingdom?"


    "He''s in Donglan country and Lingxiao city..."


    Wang Bing was very happy when he taught these people in Qiandi country, but he didn''t know that the power of black elements he inadvertently exerted was the power of dark elements, which was extremely rare. The power of dark elements he left in Qiandi country has attracted the attention of Guanghui alliance. If it was someone else, he might not know that it was the power of dark elements But the light alliance cultivates the power of the light element, and the person who cultivates the power of the dark element is the enemy

 Chapter 1618

    "Lingxiao city", no, "Wangjun city" Lord''s house, Wang Bing just sent away a wave of guests who came to give gifts. Since he took the "Lord" seat, people came to the door every day to give gifts. There were all kinds of things to give, including money, gold, silver and jewelry, and even slaves, who gave them a dozen.


    Fortunately, Lao Wang''s "self-discipline" is relatively high. Otherwise, how can he bear to send women to him every day?


    It''s appropriate to describe Wang Bing''s mood in the past two days as "taking advantage and being soft hearted". He really hasn''t been pure for a moment, which finally sent people away, and Wang Bing''s ears finally became quiet.


    So it''s not necessarily a good thing to be in a high position. When you become a "Lord", people will bother you every day.


    The business of "never night sky" is booming, not to mention the business of "underwear store". The renovated hotel of "wanhualou" will soon be put into operation. The "never night sky" branches and hotels opened by Wang Bing in other cities are also going on in an orderly way. But for the old man Ouyang, who has not been revived, Wang Bing is now on the peak of his life.


    "My Lord!"


    It''s nothing to do when you''re idle. Wang Bing strolls in the huge "Lord''s house". This "Lord''s house" is like a park on the earth, which allows Wang Bing to stroll for most of the day.


    "Wu Wu!" As he walked along, there came a wild animal like cry. Wang Bing curiously went to see that the cry was from Gao Jiang''s "flying beast".


    After Gao Jiang was captured, shangguanrou gave Wang Bing this "flying beast". But Wang Bing has been patronizing all kinds of "bosses" these days, but he has forgotten this huge beast.


    The "flying beast" was tied to the huge open space in the "Lord''s house". Next to it, a servant was feeding it food. But the giant guy was very angry. He not only overturned all the food, but also made an effort to bite those servants, which scared them so much that they did not dare to approach.


    "The princess is right. This" flying beast "is really a hot temper!" Wang Bing laughs at this. Shangguanrou told him before that if you want to use the "flying beast", you must first tame it. The "boundary beast" is a very fierce animal. It''s even harder to tame them. Once you tame them, they will be loyal to you.


    This "flying beast" has obviously been domesticated by Gao Jiang before, but now Gao Jiang is not there, so it is very difficult for others to control it.


    "My Lord!" The workers were awed by the arrival of Wang Bing.


    "He won''t eat it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, my Lord, we won''t eat anything these two days. We can''t do anything with it!" The workers are also helpless.


    "It''s really spiritual!" Wang Bing laughs. The "flying beast" probably knows that its old master is finished, so he uses this "hunger strike" to protest.


    Wang Bing walked up to the flying beast and said, "your master will not come back. I will be your new master in the future."


    "Roar The "flying beast" seemed to understand Wang Bing''s words and gave out a cry. The huge nostrils also spewed out air. It seemed very angry.


    Wang Bing heard Lin Youxue say something about the world beast. The world beast is an extremely fierce beast. Because it is bred under the force of the elements of the upper world all the year round, the world beast is very big and powerful. At the same time, like human beings, they have different physical properties and are divided into different levels according to their strength, The higher the level, the smarter the beast is, the more intelligent and powerful it is.


    This kind of horse flying beast is not high-level and aggressive. It is usually used as a means of transportation and is suitable for long-distance travel.


    For Wang Bing, who is used to flying on the earth and has been flying for more than 20 years, he suddenly lost his ability to fly when he came to the upper boundary. He felt that it was difficult to go anywhere, even if he wanted to go far away.


    So he really wanted to domesticate this "flying beast" so that he could go everywhere in the future.


    "I have a big temper. If you don''t listen, I''ll make you hungry!" Wang Bing threatened.


    "Roar The "flying beast" has a disdainful look on its face, and the "Lingzhi" is indeed much higher than the creatures on the earth.


    "If you yell again, I''ll hit you!" Wang Bing threatened again.


    "Roar!" I don''t want to say that. The flying beast suddenly jumped into a rage and suddenly stood up. He opened his mouth and was about to bite Wang Bing. Fortunately, Wang Bing''s reaction quickly retreated.


    "Wow, this animal is hard and soft. Do you know how to tame it?" Wang Bing asked the workers.


    "I don''t know!" The workers all shook their heads.


    "Does anyone know?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Lord Hui, we haven''t seen this before, let alone domesticated it!"


    Yes, how can workers know how to domesticate flying animals? Wang Bing asked in vain.


    "My Lord, Miss Lin Youxue is coming. She is waiting in the front hall!""I see!" Wang Bing agreed and moved to the front hall.


    "Brother Bing!"


    "Here you are, snow? How can you come to me so well? " Wang Bing asked, after taking office as Lord, Wang Bing moved to Lord''s house. Only Wang Bing''s family can live in Lord''s house together. Lin Youxue really wants to live in Lord''s house together, but her identity is not suitable.


    "What do you say? Since you became Lord, you won''t go to see us at night!"


    "I''m busy. Every day, there are lots of guests coming. I just want to receive them until I feel sick. How can I have time to go back to" never sleepy day "? No, I''ve just sent away a batch of them. What do you want to do with me? "


    "Nothing, just..." Lin Youxue wants to stop talking.


    "Boom!" Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise outside the house. Wang Bing and Lin Youxue felt the vibration from the ground, and even the cups on the table were shaking.


    Is there an earthquake in the upper boundary?


    "My Lord, my Lord!" Before he finished speaking, his hands ran in in a panic, "my Lord, the ''flying beast'' broke away from the chain and ran out!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised. What kind of stimulation did the "flying beast" get?


    "Xiaoxue, stay here and don''t run around!" After talking to Lin Youxue, Wang Bing ran to the place where the "flying beast" was.


    "Be careful, soldier!" Lin Youxue cried out, "hmm? What about Wangcai? Wangcai, where are you? "


    When Wang Bing came to the open space, the workers were surrounding the flying beasts, trying to subdue them with various tools. Many people had been injured by the flying beasts.


    "Roar!" The "flying beast" is in a state of emotional excitement. His eyes are red, and he seems to be on the verge of violence.


    What''s this guy up to?


    Such a huge thing, if you don''t subdue it quickly, the whole "Lord''s house" will be destroyed by it

 Chapter 1619

    "Roar!" "Flying beast" suddenly flies away, and the sense of power from the huge body like a small building is shocking. Facing it, it feels like facing the "giant" in a science fiction movie. The problem is that Wang Bing is not Superman, and he doesn''t know how to subdue this giant.


    I''m afraid even a hundred people can''t catch such a big guy?


    "Roar!" When he spoke, the "flying beast" had already run away. He raised his feet high and stepped on the crowd in front of him. The crowd was so scared that they ran away and the scene was in a mess.


    "Is there a rope? Take a rope and tie it. Don''t let it run away Wang Bing quickly said, "flying beast" can''t be easily obtained. If it is allowed to run away, Wang Bing will lose a lot.


    Hearing this, they quickly took a huge rope and threw it from the left to the right and from the right to the left. They tied up the "flying beast" and held it tightly.


    "Roar!" The flying beast''s action was restricted, and it was even more furious. It struggled fiercely. As soon as its action was powerful, it directly threw out the person who was holding it.


    This method obviously doesn''t work, because the "flying beast" has so much strength that in the blink of an eye, people are thrown away by it. They are injured and fall to the ground.


    "Roar!" The "flying beast" yelled. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on Wang Bing in the crowd. He yelled and rushed towards Wang Bing. It seemed that he wanted to kill Wang Bing.


    "I''ll go. The beast knows me!" Wang Bing was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he had to turn around and run.


    "Roar!" The "flying beast" didn''t pay any attention to the others. As soon as Wang Bing ran away, he immediately ran after them.


    Wang Bing really guessed it. This giant is intelligent. He understood what Wang Bing had threatened him before. As soon as he broke free, his first idea was to get rid of Wang Bing. Then he saw a man running in front and a beast chasing after him, which scared the people in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Boom!" The building in the Lord''s mansion is vulnerable to the "flying beast", and the buildings blocking the road along the way are smashed by it.


    "Damn, I''m a ''Lord'', and I''ve been chased by a ''flying beast''!" Wang Bing laughs at himself. Seeing the "flying beasts" pushing each other, his dignity as a man is greatly challenged. If such a "Mount" is unfair, how can Wang Bing stay here in the future? How can you raise your head in front of your subordinates?


    So Wang decided to fight with the flying beast.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a robot cat!" Want to reach here, Wang Bing suddenly stopped, breathless, ready to move.


    The huge figure of the "flying beast" comes to us in a flash. The shadow alone is shocking. Wang Bing is even smaller than one of his legs. Are you sure you can really win such a "giant beast"?


    "Whoosh!" Just then, a shadow suddenly ran out from the side and stood in front of Wang Bing. Wang Bing was silly when he looked at it.


    "Wangcai!" It''s Lin Youxue''s fat and greedy pet Wangcai.


    "Meow!" Wang Cai blinked at Wang Bing. His eyes were shining and looking forward to it. Wang Bing understood what he was thinking.


    This guy came to Wang Bing for food again. Wang Bing was speechless for a while.


    "You fat cat, you can eat at different times!"


    The giant foot of the "flying beast" in the wing has stepped down on Wang Bing, and Wangcai is right under his foot. Is this the rhythm of Wang Bing''s martyrdom?


    "Meow!" But Wangcai doesn''t seem to care about life and death at all. It only cares about food. It''s really full of food.


    Wang Bing and Wang Cai were about to be trampled into meat cakes by the giant feet of the flying beast. At the critical moment, Wang Bing burst out of speed and picked up Wang CAI.


    "Boom!" The flying beast''s big foot fell, and the ground was suddenly cracked and sunken. At the critical moment, Wang Bing took Wangcai to escape and recovered his life.


    "Well?" The "flying beast" was stunned. When he raised his foot, it was empty. When he raised his head again, Wang Bing carried Wang CAI on his shoulder and ran away.


    "Roar!" The "flying beast" became angry and chased up again.


    "I''ll go. You fat cat is so heavy. I told you not to eat so much. It''s time to lose weight!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "Meow!" Wangcai doesn''t care. Ever since he and Wang Bing came to LingXiao City, he has been eating, sleeping and eating every day. His body is really fatter than when he met him.


    "Roar!" "Flying beast" pursued, Wang Bing also came to temper, "in this way, I this'' Lord''s house ''is gone!"


    "Get out of the way, fat cat, don''t get in the way here!" With that, Wang Bing threw Wangcai out. Wang Bing faced the "flying beast" again. Instead of waiting for the "flying beast" to rush, Wang Bing rushed to the "flying beast" himself. Before the "flying beast" didn''t respond, he hit the "flying beast" with one blow.


    "Bang!" The flying beast''s body is as hard as iron. Wang Bing was deeply afraid that the real one would kill or maim it by accident, so he used the force of earth element in his fist, but he didn''t try his best. Instead of flying backwards, the flying beast stood firmly in the same place, and the stones stopped.Wang Bing''s fist seemed to work. The flying beast stopped moving forward and roaring. It looked like it was scared by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing could not help but feel proud. To deal with such wild animals, it is more practical to use violence. Only violence can make them fear you and tame them.


    Why did Wang Bing spend so much time talking with him before he knew that one blow would be enough?


    "Be careful, my Lord!" But just when Wang Bing was satisfied with the effect of his fist, all the people around him yelled. Then Wang Bing found out that the foot of the "flying beast" had been lifted up and stepped on him.


    I''ll go. Will you hit Lao Wang in the face?


    Do you need it so fast? Just said that Lao Wang shocked the "flying beast" with one punch, but as soon as he turned around, he hit the "flying beast" in the face. Is that really good?


    Don''t you think about Wang''s feelings?


    "Roar!" "Flying beast" obviously didn''t intend to give Lao Wang face. The huge sole of his foot stepped on Wang Bing again, as if to say, let you pretend to be forced, I''ll step on you to death.


    Wang Bing was just immersed in his self, and it was too late for him to escape when he reacted.


    What to do?


    Is Lao Wang really going to be trampled into a meat cake?


    If he died like this, Lao Wang would be wronged

 Chapter 1620

    In the palace of Donglan Kingdom, shangguanrou, the princess, is dancing a sword and playing with a gun.


    Shangguan Chu, the king of Donglan Kingdom, gave birth to seven children. The first six were princes. He finally gave birth to a princess, which was also the only princess in the royal family. So Shangguan Rou has been the apple of everyone''s eye since she was born. Not to mention Shangguan Chu dotes on her, even her six brothers regard her as a treasure and are afraid to give her to them I fell.


    As a Royal Princess, shangguanrou has learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood. She is proficient in all kinds of skills. She is not inferior to her six elder brothers at all. Everyone is fascinated by her intelligence.


    But the princess also has something to worry about, that is, she has a sense of justice, and her character is also careless, like a boy, and she also likes to dance with a knife and a gun. When she has nothing to do, she will find someone to learn kung fu, and then compare martial Arts with her six brothers or her subordinates.


    But she is everyone''s treasure. Who dares to fight her? No one can take the responsibility for a careless injury to her.


    The key point is that it''s not appropriate for you to fight and kill all day long. Because of this, father Chu and her six elder brothers worry about it.


    "You two, fight with me. If you win me, I''ll be rewarded!" When the fight rose, shangguanrou even stood guard beside him.


    "I dare not!" The two guards shook their heads in fright.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not going to kill you. I''m just fighting. What are you afraid of? " Shangguanrou said plaintively.


    "Ha ha ha, you scared them!" The hearty laughter suddenly rang out. Shangguanrou looked back and saw that shangguanchu, the king of Donglan Kingdom, came over behind him.


    A "Dragon Robe" with the characteristics of "Donglan kingdom" was added to the body, adding to the dignity of the superior who was in a high position, which made the not tall Shangguan Chu look very powerful.


    "Father, why are you here?" Shangguanrou was very happy and immediately took shangguanchu''s arm.


    "As a princess, I don''t know how to control my behavior, no big or small!" Shangguan Chu said with a smile.


    "Don''t I always do that?" Shangguanrou grinned. Of course, she knew that shangguanchu was not really angry. The whole palace spoiled her. "Father, what are you doing here? Didn''t you come here to preach to me? " In the palace, only shangguanrou dared to speak to shangguanchu like this.


    "You girl, can''t father come to see you?"


    "I think you have to go to the three treasures hall for everything!"


    "Ha ha, you girl seems to be in a good mood. You go out of the palace without permission and go on a tour in humble clothes. You are more and more daring, right? Why did you slip out this time? It''s said that you''ve done a big thing


    "That''s not true. I helped you eradicate two pests..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Wang Bing had no time to dodge, so he had to bear it with a stiff head. But the huge pressure still made people nervous.


    "Well?" But just when Wang Bing felt his scalp numb, the flying beast''s feet were in midair.


    What''s going on?


    There is nothing wrong with the "flying beast" and there is no injury. Why did it stop suddenly?


    Wang Bing was wondering that when he was a child, the "flying beast" put down his feet and then stepped back.


    What''s going on?


    Are you scared by Wang Bing?


    When did Lao Wang become so scary?


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, the "flying beast" was lying on the ground. Wang Bing could see the fear in his eyes. He was frightened by something.


    Is that the punch just now in effect?


    I went, and the reaction was slow enough, but looking at the "flying beast" with its gentle eyes like a dog, and its trembling body, it was really scared.


    As soon as Wang Bing got closer, he shrank back.


    The animal with "intelligence" really teaches when it''s time to do so. No, after a lesson, it immediately turns into a dog.


    "Do you dare in the future?" Wang Bing patted the big head of the flying beast.


    "Woo "Flying beast" trembles with fright. How dare they rebel? He lay there and let Wang Bing touch him.


    "My Lord is so powerful that he easily subdued the flying beast!"


    "You are worthy of the Lord!"


    "Your Highness is really big and hard I''m talking about fists! "


    "Meow!" At this time, Wangcai came back.


    "Why haven''t you gone, fat cat?" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "Meow!"


    "I was almost killed by you. Go away!"


    "Meow!"


    "No, say no, no!"


    Wang Bing patronizes and fights with Wangcai. He doesn''t find that the "flying beast" shakes more severely, and he doesn''t dare to look at Wangcai."Take it back and have it cleaned up!"


    His men took the order and led the frightened "flying beast" back to the clearing. Before leaving, the "flying beast" did not forget to take a look at "Wangcai". The fear in his eyes was not noticed.


    It turns out that Wangbing, not Wangcai, was "frightened" because of Wangcai. Wangbing just pretended to be a tiger in front of the public.


    But how could Wangcai, a fat cat, frighten Yang Wei, a flying beast?


    "Meow!" Wang Cai took a deep look at the "flying beast" and was so scared that the "flying beast" speeded up his pace. When he came back, Wang Bing had already left.


    "Meow!"


    "Fat cat, stop following me!"


    Just after being questioned by the "flying beast" and now being chased by Wangcai, Lao Wang is no longer attractive.


    Trot all the way back to the hall, Lin Youxue is still waiting anxiously, not long after Wang Bing ran back, also brought Wangcai back.


    "Xiaoxue, take care of your family''s wealth!"


    "Wangcai, what are you doing?"


    "Meow!" Wangcai looks at Lin Youxue pitifully.


    "Don''t be rude to brother Bing!"


    "Meow!"


    "You are not obedient, are you? If you don''t listen, I''ll ignore you! "


    "Meow!" Wangcai looks sad and lowers his head. He lies at Lin Youxue''s feet obediently and doesn''t dare to mess around any more. As expected, only Lin Youxue can cure it.


    "What just happened, brother Bing?"


    "what''s wrong? The flying beast that my highness gave me is out of my hands.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    "No!"


    "Meow!" Wangcai seems to want to say something, but no one talks about it.


    "What can I do for you, Xiaoxue?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just..." Lin Youxue wants to stop talking.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Youxue is hard to say, especially when he finds Wang Bing looking at her, he seems to be more entangled.


    "Brother Bing, I..."


    "What?" Wang Bing seems to be looking forward to something, or maybe he already knows what Lin Youxue is looking for.

 Chapter 1621

    "Plop, plop!" Lin Youxue''s heart beat very fast, and he said half of it, but it made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    "I''m sorry, soldier!" Half a ring, she finally broke the silence in a very low voice.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because I lied to you She took a deep breath and finally put this sentence in her heart. "I knew those two people before. In fact, when I was in Yuming City, I told them to cheat you!"


    What''s Lin Youxue''s mood when she says this?


    It must be very nervous and worried!


    Yes, she came here to find Wang Bing. In fact, she came to confess to Wang Bing.


    Since she was almost knocked down by Wang Bing last time, Lin Youxue''s heart has always been like a knot in one''s heart. She wants to stay with Wang Bing, but tries her best to cheat Wang Bing and hide her identity. If Wang Bing finds out one day, Lin Youxue can''t imagine the consequences.


    So she has been struggling these two days, whether to confess to Wang Bing or not. As the saying goes, confession should be lenient, and resistance should be strict. After two days of struggling, Lin Youxue still can''t pass her heart, so she decides to confess to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t show any excitement after listening, but just looked at Lin Youxue without expression.


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t speak, Lin Youxue thought that Wang Bing was angry and quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to cheat you, brother Bing. I really didn''t have a place to go at that time, and you were so kind to me, so I thought of that way to stay..."


    Lin Youxue quickly tells Wang Bing the whole story, saying that they kidnapped Lin Youxue as "the daughter of the Lord" at the beginning, and finally found that she was not "the daughter of the Lord" and released her. But Lin Youxue wanted to be with Wang Bing at that time, but they didn''t seem to have that intention, so they thought of looking for the two rogue brothers to help them In the end, she succeeded in letting Wang Bing keep her.


    "This is what happened. I just want to stay. I never wanted to hurt anyone, especially brother Bing. Would you please forgive me, brother Bing?"


    "So, what those two people said is true. You lied to me from the beginning!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "I I can''t think of another way


    "So you''re an elemental yourself?"


    "Well!" Lin Youxue nodded gently.


    "I always thought you were just a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken. So you always treat me as a fool!"


    "I didn''t, brother soldier!" Seeing that Wang Bing was angry, Lin Youxue was a little flustered.


    "Don''t explain. Even LAN jieying helps you cheat me. Do you think I don''t know?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Lin Youxue lowered her head.


    "When I took you in, I thought you were really homeless, but you..." Wang Bing is really angry. After all, Lin Youxue cheated him for such a long time. "In fact, I knew you and LAN jieying were cheating on me. After you left that day, I sent someone to check. There were traces left by your fighting in that alley. I knew you were cheating me. I didn''t break it. I just wanted to see when you would cheat me!"


    This words a Lin You Snow Dun when silly eyes, this just know originally Wang Bing already discovered that she is lying.


    "I hate people cheating on me, but you take advantage of my compassion..."


    "I''m sorry, brother Bing. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have lied to you!" Wang Bing didn''t yell at him. Instead, he showed a disappointed expression after the story was told, which made Lin Youxue feel worse.


    Wang Bing waved his hand and interrupted Lin Youxue, "you go first, I want to be quiet!"


    Wang Bing gave an order to leave. Lin Youxue felt a pain in her heart. She summoned up the courage to confess, hoping to get Wang Bing''s understanding. But it was obvious that Wang Bing didn''t understand her so easily. After all, she had been cheated for several months, and it would be good if she didn''t scold Lin Youxue.


    "Brother Bing..." What else does Lin Youxue want to say? Wang Bing just turns around and ignores her.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Youxue is even more lost. She can only stand up and leave silently with her head down. Wang Bing never looks at her from the beginning to the end.


    "Meow!" Wangcai seems to feel the loss of Lin Youxue and quickly catch up with her. As soon as she walks out of the gate, LAN jieying comes face to face and bumps into Lin Youxue. She also sees Lin Youxue''s dejected appearance and asks, "look at your lifeless appearance. I guess it. He already knows?"


    "Well!" Lin Youxue nodded.


    "Did you confess to him yourself or..."


    "Brother Bing has known for a long time!"


    "I told you earlier that he was a smart man. In that case, it''s time for me to go!" With that, LAN jieying enters the room and immediately exchanges Wang Bing''s indifferent eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve come to say goodbye to you!" LAN jieying said.


    "You''re leaving?""Don''t you all know that Lin Youxue is cheating you? So you must know that I lied for her last time. Now that you know the secret, I would be too cheeky to stay. So, see you later! " She turns around and goes. She always has this kind of character. She never drags her feet. It''s totally different from Lin Youxue.


    "I didn''t drive you away!" Wang Bing said.


    Hearing the speech, LAN jieying stopped, looked at Wang Bing with deep meaning, and said: "thank you. You know that we are cheating you, but we didn''t scold you. It shows that you are really a good man. Before you leave, I give you a piece of advice. Here, a good man doesn''t live long. In addition, although Lin Youxue cheated you, she never hurt you from the beginning to the end How can I hurt you? Although I don''t like her, she is a good person. Take care


    Finish saying blue clean Ying head also didn''t return ground to walk, before leaving, still helped Lin Youxue to say a good word, this how many a bit unexpected.


    Wang Bing looks at the back of LAN jieying''s departure. There is no reason to retain her. Maybe it''s time to go our separate ways.


    But if LAN jieying doesn''t want to leave, he won''t drive her and Lin Youxue away. Although Wang Bing knows that he has been cheated all the time, Lin Youxue and LAN jieying have been very happy with him in recent months, and they haven''t hurt him. When Gao Jiang brought people to the door, Lin Youxue even stood in the front.


    Therefore, the reason why Wang Bing gives Lin Youxue a look on his face is that he just can''t pass his heart for the time being. Otherwise, when he knows the truth, he should drive Lin Youxue and LAN jieying away.


    "I''m leaving. I hope I never see you again!" LAN jieying said to Lin Youxue who hasn''t left yet.


    "You''re leaving?"


    "I have no reason to stay, but you are different. Good luck!"


    With a wave of her hand, LAN jieying leaves the Lord''s mansion. Her back is so unrestrained and uninhibited that she has to brush her clothes to get rid of her troubles. Is that who she is?


    But where should Lin Youxue go?

 Chapter 1622

    When LAN jieying leaves, Wang Bing doesn''t keep her. Lin Youxue hesitates for a moment and then leaves the Lord''s house.


    Maybe she also knew that Wang Bing should be given time to slow down, but what she didn''t know was that when she left, Wang Bing secretly came out to see her.


    Lao Wang is still a soft hearted man after all. If it wasn''t for Lin Youxue who didn''t do anything to hurt him, he would have been furious. Who knows where his relationship with Lin Youxue will go?


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Shangguan rouzheng and Shangguan Chu have a good chat.


    "The people of the ''Gu family'' relied on Gao Jiang to support them. That''s why they hurt the ''Shen family'' so badly. In the end, I caught Gao Jiang and Qi Lingxiao..." Shangguanrou is proud of what she did in Lingxiao city.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Chu said with a bitter smile, "it''s not appropriate for a princess to do this kind of thing, and you even go on a tour in a humble suit. What should you do in case of danger?"


    "What''s the danger? I took out the token and scared them out of their wits Shangguanrou said.


    "In a word, don''t do it again!"


    "It''s all right, father!"


    "If you say no, you can''t. If you don''t say it''s dangerous, what should you do in case your illness suddenly breaks out?"


    Speaking of his illness, shangguanrou''s smile suddenly converged.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable again? " Shangguan Chu asked.


    "It''s ok now, but when I was in Lingxiao city before..." Shangguanrou nodded and told shangguanchu about fainting in Lingxiao city.


    "What did I say? Your illness is more and more repeated, so you should not go out, let alone sneak out. If something really happens, what do you say to do? " Shangguan Chu said discontentedly.


    "Didn''t I come back well?"


    "This time it''s OK. Next time? What about next time? "


    Speaking of his daughter''s illness, Shangguan Chu and the royal family are very sad.


    Shangguan Chu finally gave birth to shangguanrou, a daughter who loved her in every way. She had never scolded or beaten her since she was young. Shangguanrou was smart and had both civil and military skills. However, she was born with a disease, which almost killed her several times.


    There are nine kinds of "elemental forces", namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. Those who can cultivate "elemental forces" are called "Elemental persons". Each "Elemental person" has its own attributes and corresponds to its "elemental forces". Generally speaking, an "Elemental person" can only cultivate one kind of "elemental forces", but there are few The number of "elements" can cultivate two or even three "forces of elements" at the same time. This kind of "element" is called "double attribute", "element" or "three attribute" element ".


    The "element person" with "double attributes" and "three attributes" is extremely rare. The more "element power" she cultivates, the stronger her strength is than that of the people of the same level. Just like LAN jieying, she is a "element person" with "double attributes", and her strength is stronger than that of the people of the same level. This is the advantage of the "element person" with "multiple attributes".


    Therefore, the "multi-attribute" and "elementalist" are extremely rare, and among these "multi-attribute" and "elementalist", there is another more special existence.


    Among the nine elements, two pairs of elements are complementary. They are fire element force and water element force, light element force and dark element force!


    The so-called "mutual generation and mutual restraint" simply means that two kinds of "elemental forces" cannot coexist. Once they are together, they will repel or destroy each other. Therefore, these "elemental forces" can not be practiced at the same time, nor can they exist in one person at the same time. In other words, an "Elemental" can not be a "fire elemental" and a "fire elemental" at the same time It is impossible for the "water element" to be "light element" and "dark element" at the same time.


    But there are always exceptions, but some people are born with two kinds of complementary attributes, and shangguanrou is one of them.


    People in "Donglan kingdom" practice "the power of water element", and people born here are all "water element attributes". But after shangguanrou was born, he was found to have "fire element" attributes besides "water element".


    If the forces of elements other than fire coexist in shangguanrou''s body, there won''t be any problem. But the forces of fire and water are mutually reinforcing. When these two forces exist in shangguanrou''s body at the same time, shangguanrou will get sick, and every time she gets sick, she will be at ease It''s going to kill her.


    It is because the "power of water element" and the "power of fire element" repel each other, which directly hurts shangguanrou.


    Every time the "power of water element" and "power of fire element" repel each other, it''s when she has an attack. Shangguan Chu has only one daughter. Seeing that her daughter has such a strange constitution, Shangguan Chu tries every means to find a famous doctor, but can''t find a way to cure shangguanrou. She can only rely on her own strength when her daughter has an attack Shangguanrou''s "power of water element" forcibly suppresses shangguanrou''s "power of fire element", which can prevent shangguanrou''s disease from happening for a period of time.But it''s a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. It can''t remove shangguanrou''s "water element power". As shangguanrou gets older, her strength also advances by leaps and bounds. The two kinds of "element power" in her body go hand in hand. That is to say, even if shangguanrou only practices "water element power", the level of "water element power" will be upgraded, and "fire element power" will be upgraded As a result, it becomes more and more difficult to suppress the power of fire element in her body, and the frequency of her disease is also higher and higher.


    The imperial doctors in the palace have even asserted that if shangguanrou can''t solve the problem of "the power of elements" in her body, she will be in danger at any time. Maybe the next time she gets sick, she will die.


    Shangguan Chu and the royal family were very afraid of that day. On the contrary, shangguanrou was open-minded, but it was undoubtedly a pain in everyone''s heart.


    He was born with a bad disease, but he suffered from no cure. Even the king was helpless. Whenever he thought about it, Shangguan Chu was heartbroken.


    "I will be careful myself, father!" Shangguanrou comfort said.


    "Well, it''s my father''s fault. After so many years, I still haven''t found a way to cure you. I thought that the people of Qimu kingdom were good at all kinds of magical medical techniques and pharmaceutical methods, and they would have a way to cure you. As a result..."


    In order to cure shangguanrou''s disease, the royal family really racked their brains, but the result was not good.


    "This may be my life, father, you don''t have to be too sad!" Shangguanrou said with a smile, but the more she said that, the more heartache shangguanchu felt.


    "Silly boy, you are the only daughter of your father. You will never be in trouble. Tomorrow, the Pope of the alliance of glory will come over and let him help you. Maybe he can cure you!"


    "It''s not the doctors of the alliance of glory!" Shangguanrou said.


    "Although they are not doctors, the power of light element of the alliance has a very strong purification effect. At least try it!"


    Whenever there is a chance, Shangguan Chu doesn''t want to miss it. Don''t forget that his daughter will die at any time

 Chapter 1623

    The "alliance of glory" is the alliance that advocates "world peace". There are many believers all over the "upper world". Even the people of other countries are their believers.


    According to different levels, the members of the alliance are believers, priests, bishops, archbishops and the king of the alliance, the Pope.


    In the eight countries of the "upper boundary", the "kings" are hereditary, that is to say, the current kings are all the blood of the previous king, and the successor is appointed by the previous king.


    The current king of the alliance, namely the Pope, is Jiang Yu. He is an extremely powerful "light element". He has a high prestige in the alliance and even the whole upper world. Because the alliance maintains friendly relations with other countries, Jiang Yu and Shangguan Chu are also friends.


    But this is the first time that Shangguan Chu invited Jiang Yu to his country. The reason is that Shangguan Rou''s illness.


    One day later, people from the alliance of brilliance came down from the sky in a convoy of flying beasts.


    The huge battle has shocked all the people in "Donglan kingdom". A "flying beast" has already shocked the eyes. All of a sudden, a group of "flying beasts" appear. The momentum and the huge carriage behind all show the special identity of the comer.


    In the Imperial Palace, Shangguan Chu had already led the civil and military officials to wait for the arrival of the people of the "glorious alliance".


    "Welcome to Pope Jiang Yu and all of you from the alliance of brilliance!" Shangguan Chu came forward to greet them, and gave them enough face and did enough etiquette and homework.


    "Shangguan, you are welcome


    "Jiang Yu, please come inside!"


    "Please


    The appellations are different, but they have the same status and power in each other''s countries. They all exist under one person and above ten thousand people. They are very polite to each other. When distinguished guests visit, all civil and military officials are present, and even members of the royal family are not absent. The grand scene is rare.


    The topic is from people''s livelihood to national affairs, and from national affairs to people''s livelihood. After such a round trip, we have already had three rounds of wine.


    "Rouer, come here!" Shangguan Chu called his daughter to him.


    "Father


    "See Pope Jiang Yu soon!"


    "Shangguanrou, meet Pope Jiang Yu!"


    "Princess, don''t be polite!" Jiang Yu appears amiable.


    "This time, I asked Pope Jiang Yu to come here. Actually, I asked for something!" Shangguan Chu said.


    "Shangguan king, please say it


    "Rou''er is born with a dual constitution of" water "and" fire ". Because of this, she often gets sick. Every time she gets sick, she is in danger..." Shangguan Chu tells Jiang Yu about shangguanrou.


    "Is there such a thing?" Jiang Yu was surprised when he knew.


    "Yes, over the years, with rouer''s age, the frequency of the disease is getting higher and higher. In order to cure rouer''s disease, the emperor has used all the methods he can use, and the doctors he can find have also found them, but they are helpless!"


    "Shangguan King means that he wants me to treat the princess?"


    "Yes, as long as Pope Jiang Yu can cure my rouer''s disease, I can meet any conditions!" Shangguan Chu said.


    Jiang Yu took a look at shangguanrou and said, "I''ll see about the princess first."


    After that, shangguanrou walked up to Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu immediately looked at shangguanrou. It seemed that he had done nothing. In fact, shangguanrou''s physical condition was under control.


    After half a sound, Jiang Yu took back his mind, but he also frowned and said, "this is the first time that the Pope has encountered this kind of situation. He can only say that he can have a try, but he can''t guarantee the success to the Shangguan king."


    Therefore, even Jiang Yu is not sure. It can be seen that shangguanrou is very rare.


    "Thank you, Pope Jiang Yu!" Shangguan Chu naturally didn''t want to miss any chance.


    "Please arrange a room for the king of Shangguan!"


    A few minutes later, shangguanchu and shangguanrou''s mother, Empress and six elder brothers stood nervously outside the house, waiting for the good news.


    Everyone is looking forward to a miracle. Shangguan sits on her knees in the room, wrapped in the white "power of light element" released by Jiang Yu, and suspended in the air. The "power of light element" infiltrates her skin and starts to attack the "power of fire element" in her body. It seems that Jiang Yu wants to use this simple and crude way to remove Shangguan''s power from her body The power of fire has been eliminated.


    After all, Jiang Yu is the king of the brilliant alliance. His strength goes without saying, and his control over the power of elements is also superb.


    Shangguanrou''s "power of fire element" is far less powerful than Jiang Yu''s "power of light element". As soon as he encounters the "power of light element", he immediately becomes agitated and resists. The two sides fight in shangguanrou''s body. At the beginning, it goes very smoothly. But soon Jiang Yu finds that the situation is not right. When he resists, he is also hurting Shangguanrou''s body, and even the unrelated "power of water element" became restless."Poof!" As a result, shangguanrou could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    Jiang Yu frowned and released the "power of light element" again, trying to suppress the two restless energies that hurt Guan rou. But the more he wanted to do that, the fiercer the two energies resisted, and the more counterproductive the result was.


    Seeing that her method didn''t get any effect, she hurt shangguanrou. After hesitating for a while, Jiang Yu regained her energy, and shangguanrou also slowly fell to the ground. She opened her eyes and wiped off the blood from the corners of her mouth. Then she looked at Jiang Yu and obviously knew the result.


    "Your situation is far more complicated than the emperor imagined. Princess, I''m afraid the emperor can''t help with this disease. I''m sorry!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Thank you, your holiness!" Jiang Yu said that and tried his best to do it, but it didn''t work. What can shangguanrou say?


    After that, Jiang Yu opened the door and went out. The Shangguan Chu and others immediately went up.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, rouer''s disease..."


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do about the princess''s illness!" Jiang Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "Yes? Even Pope Jiang Yu can''t help it? " Shangguan Chu could not hide his disappointment.


    "The only way to get rid of one of the attributes in the princess is to eliminate it completely. But if you want to do that, even another attribute will be affected. In the end, the princess''s cultivation will become nothing, and even her life can''t be saved. So, sorry, I can''t cure the princess!"


    Looking at Jiang Yu shaking his head and sighing, Shangguan Chu and the royal family were in despair. Jiang Yu was almost their last hope. Even Jiang Yu said that he could do nothing. Would Shangguan Rou have to wait for death?


    "Father, since even Pope Jiang Yu said that, forget it. This is rouer''s life, rouer..."


    Shangguan rouzheng wanted to say something, and then he fainted in front of the crowd without warning.


    "Rouer!"

 Chapter 1624

    There was a mess in the palace of "Donglan kingdom". Shangguan Chu just asked Jiang Yu to help his daughter cure her illness. But her daughter suddenly fell ill and couldn''t get up. This was not the result that Shangguan Chu wanted.


    Shangguan Chu and Jiang Yu stood by the bed at the same time, looking at the bloodless shangguanrou on the bed, pressing his hand on shangguanrou''s abdomen, pouring the huge "power of water element" into shangguanrou''s body, trying to suppress the two kinds of restless energy in her body.


    But shangguanrou''s "water" and "fire" became more and more agitated than ever before. No matter what shangguanchu did, he could not pacify him.


    This has never happened before. In the past, when shangguanrou was ill, shangguanchu could ease her condition by forcing her energy to suppress her energy. But this time, it couldn''t. no matter what shangguanchu did, he couldn''t calm down the two "forces of elements.".


    "Why not?" Shangguan Chu took back his hand and showed a worried expression.


    "Let me try!" Seeing this, Jiang Yu went forward and did the same thing as Shangguan Chu, but it was also ineffective.


    What they didn''t know was that shangguanrou was fine and nothing happened. But it was because Jiang Yugang tried to destroy the "fire element power" in shangguanrou''s body, which infuriated the "fire element power" and made the two kinds of "element power" in shangguanrou explode. Instead of curing shangguanrou''s disease, it was counterproductive.


    The two top leaders are helpless. What else can others do?


    As a result, everyone can only watch shangguanrou lying there motionless. They all know that shangguanrou may lose her life once she gets sick. So can shangguanrou recover her life this time?


    The people of the Alliance came all the way, but they didn''t want to help. Seeing that they couldn''t help, Jiang Yu took the people of the alliance to the branch of the alliance. It seemed that they had other things to do.


    Two days later, Shangguan Chu and the royal family didn''t think about food and tea, because shangguanrou hasn''t woken up yet.


    All the people were at the bedside. All the available methods were exhausted, and all the doctors who could be invited were also invited, but they were helpless about shangguanrou''s illness.


    The longer shangguanrou was in a coma, the heavier and more nervous everyone was. In the past, the longest time she was in a coma was one day and one night. At that time, everyone thought shangguanrou was dead. But this time, she was in a coma for two days and two nights, and the situation was worse than last time.


    "Father, the pulse of seven younger sisters is getting weaker and weaker!"


    If they were just in a coma, at least they would not be particularly worried. But when Shangguan Chu and others found that shangguanrou''s vital signs were slowly disappearing, they could not worry.


    "Rouer!"


    Yes, shangguanrou''s life is slowly passing. If there is no way to cure her, she will die.


    "Can you cure rouer?" Shangguan Chu could only ask for help like a hundred civil and military officials.


    , at a loss what to do, even her Pope, Jiang Yu, "Your Majesty, the illness of your highness, I can''t do anything else. But maybe some of the people may cure the illness of the princess. So, he suggested that a reward order can be issued, but if anyone can cure the disease of the princess, he can reward it with his own feelings."


    Officials put forward suggestions, but for Shangguan Chu, who had no idea what to do, his daughter''s life was on the line. If she could not, she would die immediately. As long as she could save her daughter''s life, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she could not be missed.


    Therefore, Shangguan Chu accepted the official''s proposal and immediately issued a reward order to recruit talented people in the world.


    The reward order soon spread to every part of Donglan Kingdom and, of course, to Wangjun City, where Wang Bing lived.


    "My Lord, I have just received the reward order from the Lord of the domain!" Lin Xuan ran in quickly.


    "A reward order? What are you talking about? "


    "princess at a loss what to do two days ago, has been unconscious for two days, and her life is in danger. The king and his officials are helpless. So we have recruited all the talented people to enter the palace to cure the princess."


    "is your highness ill?" On hearing that shangguanrou was ill and dying, Wang Bing was surprised.


    "did you say what your highness is?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Princess highness is naturally" water "," fire "dual attribute" elements ", these two kinds of allelic" element power "can not coexist in the body. Lin Xuan tells Wang Bing the cause of shangguanrou''s illness.


    "Double attribute ''elementalist''!" When he thought of dual attributes, Wang Bing thought of himself. Does not he also have the power of "earth elements" and "dark elements"?


    He didn''t specially practice the power of elements, and he hasn''t even found that there are two other kinds of power in his body.


    "Can''t water and fire coexist?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never learned how to practice the power of elements!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "water" and "fire", "light" and "dark" these two pairs of "elements of force" are mutually exclusive, can not exist on the same person at the same time, otherwise it will be like your royal highness! Lin Xuan gave an explanation."I see!" Wang Bing suddenly realized that no wonder shangguanrou suddenly fainted last time, which must be the reason for the two "forces of elements" in his body.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing could not help but be afraid. It turned out that shangguanrou was so seriously ill. Fortunately, she didn''t have an accident last time. Otherwise, Wang Bing would be in great trouble.


    "Lin Xuan, then do you know the way to cure this disease of your royal highness, or to know someone who can cure this disease?" Wang Bing asked.


    "My subordinates don''t know that this kind of mutually exclusive" dual attribute "constitution is generally born. I''ve heard that other people are also born with this kind of constitution before, but they all died at a young age. I''ve never heard that anyone has cured them!"


    The fact that she died at a young age shows the seriousness of shangguanrou''s illness. The reason why shangguanrou didn''t die is that she was a Royal Princess. Every time she got sick, shangguanchu and other experts helped her to suppress the energy in her body. Only in this way can she live to the present.


    "Post the reward order now!"


    "Yes


    When Lin Xuan received the order, the reward order was immediately posted to the most prominent position in the city, and the news that the princess was seriously ill and would soon die spread all over the city.


    If the princess can be cured, he will be promoted to the rank of nobility. So many able-bodied people went to the palace one after another, hoping to cure the princess.


    The whole palace is shrouded in tension. Will shangguanrou die?

 Chapter 1625

    It has been two days since Shangguan Chu issued the reward order. In the past two days, there have been many people with lofty ideals who learned about shangguanrou''s illness and went to the palace to help shangguanrou with various methods.


    Those methods are various. Basically, they are all folk prescriptions or sword cutting methods. Some of them call themselves "miracle doctors" who can cure all kinds of diseases. As a result, they are helpless in the face of shangguanrou''s disease. Others call themselves "Huatuo is alive" who can make a comeback. As a result, they are of no help.


    In the past two days, at least 200 people have gone to the palace. Basically, they are all rushing to get rid of shangguanrou''s illness, and then they can be promoted to the throne. They are full of confidence when they come, but they are downcast when they leave.


    Similarly, everyone brings hope to Shangguan Chu and the royal family. But when they fail, it means Shangguan Rou is closer to death.


    As a result, when the "miracle doctors" came one after another, and shangguanrou''s situation deteriorated, shangguanchu and the "royal family" also felt desperate.


    Really no one can cure shangguanrou?


    Looking at her sick daughter in bed, Shangguan Chu''s heart is like a knife.


    "Look again. If you can''t find it here, go to other countries. Anyway, you must save rouer!"


    "Yes


    Is the only daughter really going to die?


    Like Shangguan Chu, Wang Bing is also concerned about shangguanrou''s progress these two days.


    Last time, thanks to shangguanrou''s ability to solve the "Gu family", Wang Bing was able to recover his life. Wang Bing was very fond of the princess who had no airs. So when the king issued a reward to recruit talented people to cure shangguanrou, Wang Bing was also worried about shangguanrou''s condition and hoped that someone could cure shangguanrou''s disease.


    So let linxuan always pay attention to shangguanrou dynamic, but linxuan feedback results let Wang Bing for shangguanrou anxious, because so many people went to the palace, but shangguanrou''s disease has not been cured.


    In the Lord''s mansion, Wang Bing is pacing back and forth. He is racking his brains to find a way to cure shangguanrou''s illness. After all, he has a master of "poison King ghost doctor".


    But shangguanrou had never seen this disease before, and there was no record of it in the materials Ouyang Feng left him. Wang Bing thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a way.


    Shangguanrou''s situation seems to be a little similar to Chen Jingyi''s "nine Yin body". The reason why Chen Jingyi''s "nine Yin body" can be cured by Wang Bing''s "Nine Yang body" is that according to the principle of "Yin and Yang mutually restraining", isn''t this "Yin and Yang mutually restraining" similar to shangguanrou''s "mutually generating and restraining"?


    But Chen Jingyi is a kind of attribute, and Wang Bing''s attribute can just conquer her "nine Yin body", so Wang Bing can cure her disease, but shangguanrou is two mutually exclusive attributes that exist in her body at the same time. How can we do that?


    There are a lot of ideas, but there is no effective way.


    Wang Bing thought of shangguanrou''s illness here last time. Shangguanrou also fell ill at that time. How did she get better?


    After a short time, Wang Bing still remembered the situation at that time. At that time, he didn''t help shangguanrou with treatment or give shangguanrou medicine. How could shangguanrou get better?


    By the way, didn''t you throw shangguanrou into the water tank later? Later, shangguanrou would be fine. Can we just throw shangguanrou into the water tank?


    Is it that simple and rude?


    Seeing that all the capable people in the people could not cure shangguanrou''s illness, Wang Bing couldn''t bear to die like that, so he called Lin Xuan.


    "Lin Xuan, do you know how to get to the palace?"


    "Your Highness, are you going to the palace?"


    "well, I''m going to see your highness!"


    , "Lord, do you have a way to cure your highness?"


    "I have come up with a way, but I don''t know if I can do it?"


    "I know how to get to the palace!"


    "Well, you can go to the palace with me now and take my flying beast!"


    Shangguanrou''s illness could not be delayed, so Wang Bing immediately took Lin Xuan with him, got on the "flying beast" and flew to the palace.


    Since the last time he was scared by Wang Bing, the "flying beast" has completely obeyed Wang Bing''s orders.


    "Hoo The huge "flying beast" flew over the sky. Lin Youxue, who was in a daze in the yard, saw not only the "flying beast", but also Wang Bing sitting on it.


    Since she confessed to Wang Bing last time, Lin Youxue saw Wang Bing for the first time. When LAN jieying left, Lin Youxue didn''t seem to know where to go. She stayed in the "never night sky" all day and didn''t go out. She wanted to find Wang Bing very much, but she was afraid of making Wang Bing unhappy, and Wang Bing didn''t come to find her.


    So when she saw Wang Bing again, Lin Youxue was in a mixed mood. She widened her eyes and slowly watched Wang Bing and the "flying beast" disappear into the sky. Her heart was filled with unspeakable melancholy.


    Finally, he had no choice but to lower his head. With a sigh, he said to Wangcai lying beside him: "Wangcai, brother Bing really hates me Maybe it''s time for me to leave here like LAN jieying! ""Meow!" Wangcai agreed.


    "But I can''t bear to be a soldier." Said the tears have been in the orbit.


    "Meow!" Wangcai sees this and rubs his head against Lin Youxue to comfort him. But no one can ease Lin Youxue''s pain except Wang Bing.


    It''s a long way from Wangjun city to the imperial palace. According to Lin Xuan, it takes at least three days and three nights to ride a horse. But with flying beasts, it''s different. It only takes more than two hours to get outside the imperial city.


    The "imperial city" is a prosperous city, surrounded by high walls full of soldiers. The imperial palace is built in the center of the "imperial city". Here, except for people of Jiang Yu''s level, no one is allowed to fly freely in the "imperial city". Once found by the "forbidden guards" in the "imperial city", it is easy to expel or even kill them on the spot.


    At the beginning, Wang Bing also wanted to fly to the palace by flying beast. Fortunately, he brought Lin Xuan with him.


    There is a special place for "flying beasts" outside the "imperial city". No matter how big an official or how rich a boss wants to enter the Imperial Palace, he has to go on foot. Of course, to meet shangguanrou, he has to go through many levels. The imperial palace can''t be easily entered if he wants to.


    After placing the flying beast, Wang Bing and Lin Xuan immediately come to the huge gate of the Imperial City, which is also guarded by soldiers. Anyone entering the imperial city must verify their identity. Just before Wang Bing and Lin Xuan, a young man and woman are stopped by the soldiers guarding the gate.


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure?" The beautiful young girl asked. It turned out that they were brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 1626

    The man in the long shirt in green has sword eyebrows and star eyes. He looks very talented and elegant. He said, "I don''t know until I see people!"


    "Stop!" The soldier stopped them when he said, "who are you? What are you doing in the imperial city? "


    , "we are teachers of" strange wood country "and" strange wood medical school ". I heard that your royal highness was seriously ill. She just passed by here. She came to help her royal highness. This is our teacher''s certificate of Chi Mu medical college.


    With that, they took out something like a "certificate" and handed it to the soldiers. The five characters "Qimu Medical College" on it were very eye-catching.


    "You are the teachers of Qimu medical college. Please come in!" Knowing the identity of the other side, the soldiers quickly let go, and there were bursts of exclamations behind them.


    "Those two are teachers of Qimu medical college!"


    "Qimu Medical College"? Is it Qimu Medical College, which has trained countless talents and can be regarded as the first college in Shangjie? "


    "yes, I can''t imagine that even the people of" Qi Mu Medical College "have come, so the princess''s illness is saved!


    The exclamation of the crowd shows the strength of Qimu medical college. Even the people of Donglan country know the name of Qimu medical college. It can be seen that the college must be extraordinary. Even Wang Bing has been intrigued.


    "What is Qimu medical college?" He asked Lin Xuan.


    "It''s just a rumor about Qimu medical college. It''s said that it''s the best college in Shangjie. All the students in it are talented. Any student who graduated from Qimu medical college has excellent medical skills, and some of them have developed extraordinary martial arts. Any one of them is the target of all countries."


    After listening to Lin Xuan''s words, Wang Bing understood. To put it bluntly, Qimu medical college is similar to the famous university on the earth.


    After the two teachers of Qimu Medical College passed the customs, Wang Bing also showed the soldiers who were guarding the gate the identification of the Lord of Wangjun City, and passed the customs successfully.


    The "imperial city" is more prosperous than any other city Wang Bing had been to before. Even the streets are much more spacious and tidy than ordinary cities.


    Under the leadership of Lin Xuan, Wang Bing and Wang Bing went straight to the palace, and the two teachers from Qimu Medical College walked in front of them.


    A hundred meters away, you can see the magnificent and huge palace. If its size alone is not enough to describe its shock in Wang Bing''s eyes, the whole palace is suspended in the air, and the flower shaped water object is actually held under it. Wang Bing can see it clearly. It is really made of water. There is no package around it, and there is no glass wall to consolidate it, The water like flowers didn''t disperse, which was against Wang Bing''s understanding of gravity and physics, and astonishing.


    How is this done?


    A long step extends from the ground to the gate of the palace. The step is made of water, with a width of 50 meters. In that way, the steps are suspended in the air, with soldiers standing on both sides, but the man didn''t fall down.


    It''s a violation of physical conventions again!


    Below the steps, many people are taking turns to enter the palace. There are all kinds of people. All these people come from all directions to see shangguanrou. They are climbing the steps in an orderly way.


    Two teachers from Qimu Medical College showed their identification to the soldiers under the steps and indicated their intention. After that, they followed the crowd up the steps leading to the palace.


    "this is our Lord of the" Wang Jun city ". We are here to help the princess. Lin Xuan shows his identity to the soldiers.


    "Are you doctors?" Asked the soldier, puzzled.


    "So it is." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Go in, there''s someone inside to show you the way. Don''t run around!"


    After that, Wang Bing stepped on the steps made of water for a long time. Surprisingly, when he stepped on the steps, it was hard, just like stepping on a stone.


    "It''s amazing. How did you do that?" Wang Bing asks Lin Xuan.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Xuan shook his head.


    After stepping into the gate, some soldiers were taken to a different courtyard.


    "So many people!" The courtyard of the other courtyard was full of people. Roughly speaking, there were about 100 people, including men and women, old and young, and even aunts.


    Wang Bing, the Lord of "Wang Jun city", is nothing in the palace. He can''t cut in the queue if he wants to get privileges. He can only queue up like other people and go in to see the princess in turn.


    It''s a pity shangguanrou is still in a coma. Otherwise, it''s OK to inform Wang Bing to step down the back door.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. There are so many people. It will be a long time before it''s our turn. Let''s find a place to have a rest." Long shirt man said, the original next to the beautiful sister is his younger martial sister, is really a man.


    "Let''s find a place to wait, too!"


    There are too many people, and everyone goes in at different times. Some of them come out in less than two minutes, and some of them go in for half an hour. Wang Bing can see clearly that when they go in, they all look complacent, but when they come out, they look depressed and disappointed. It''s obvious that they can''t cure shangguanrou''s disease, otherwise it won''t be the case now It''s an atmosphere.Wang Bing and Lin Xuan waited patiently for more than two hours, and the people in front of them walked very quickly, while there were still people coming in behind them. It can be seen that there were a lot of people coming to shangguanrou for treatment.


    "Elder martial brother, we''ll be next!" The younger martial sister said.


    "Well, I know!" Two teachers from Qimu Medical College came to the door, waiting to be summoned in.


    In the room, an old man is treating shangguanrou. Seeing that he is sweating, the situation is obviously not as smooth as expected.


    "Can you do it or not?" The second prince said impatiently.


    "Next..." The old man was just about to explain that he was about to be kicked out by the second prince before he finished.


    "Get out, get out!"


    "This is the 137th one today!" The second prince is not the only one who is impatient? Shangguanchu and shangguanrou''s elder brother, mother and empress have been made impatient by these so-called capable people.


    Shangguanrou''s illness is not good all the time, and her vital signs are gradually disappearing. More than hundreds of people have seen her before and after, but so far no one has been able to make shangguanrou''s condition better.


    This undoubtedly stimulated Shangguan Chu and the royal family, and also brought them closer to the abyss of despair.


    "Can''t seven younger sisters really be saved?"


    "No, I don''t believe that no one in the world can cure seven younger sister''s disease. Call the next person in at once!" The great prince said excitedly.


    "Yes


    Finally, it was Wang Bing''s turn to be the teacher of Qimu medical college.


    , "who is going to cure your royal highness?" Asked the messenger.


    "Me The man nodded and said to the girl, "younger martial sister, I can go in myself. You can wait for me here."


    "Well!" The girl smiles and nods, as if full of confidence in her elder martial brother.


    "Lead the way, please!" With the same confident smile, the elder martial brother followed the soldiers into the room.


    "Qin Ge, meet your majesty!" The man politely followed the officer.


    "Don''t be so polite. Please treat the princess quickly!"


    "All right!" The man went to shangguanrou''s side and put his hand on shangguanrou''s pulse.


    "Wait a minute!" Shangguan Chu suddenly waved his hand to stop her.


    "What''s the matter, father?" They all looked at Shangguan Chu in doubt.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shangguan Chu said to the man in long clothes, "as long as you can cure the princess''s illness, I will make you my son-in-law and betroth the princess to you!"


    "Ah?" The man in the long shirt was startled. Like him, shangguanrou''s elder brother and mother were also startled.


    "Your Majesty, why are you doing this?" Shangrou asked.


    "So many people have been treating rouer these days, but so far no one has been able to cure rouer. Rouer is dying. I just hope that there are real capable people who can cure rouer!" Shangguan Chu gave an explanation.


    "But if rou''er gets better, isn''t she going to marry someone?"


    "It''s better to marry someone than to die!" It can be seen that Shangguan Chu really didn''t want his daughter to die, and he had no choice but to make such a bad policy. After all, if someone can cure shangguanrou''s illness, it shows that this person is really capable.


    "According to Zheng''s will, who can cure the princess''s illness? The man will be granted the title of emperor''s son-in-law, and the woman will be granted the title of princess. Ten million gold coins will be awarded, and a palace will be built!"


    "Yes


    So the soldiers immediately passed on the will of Shangguan Chu.


    "Your Majesty has a decree, who can cure the princess''s disease, the man is granted the emperor''s son-in-law, the woman is granted the princess, and then reward tens of millions of gold coins, a palace!"


    "Wow


    "is it a prince?"


    "Wow, if I marry a princess, I''ll be at the top of my life!"


    "Princess, I will save you!"


    "The princess is mine. Don''t rob me!"


    Sure enough, Shangguan Chu''s decision caused a huge response. This amazing welfare is irresistible to anyone. What about Wang Bing?


    However, in front of him is a teacher from Qimu medical college. Will Wang Bing have a chance to do it?

 Chapter 1627

    With the imperial edict of Shangguan Chu, everyone immediately burst the pot. As long as the princess is ill, she can become a son-in-law, which means that she can soar to the top of her life. Such an opportunity is absolutely impossible. Everyone is excited, but Wang Bing is not happy.


    The imperial edict issued by Shangguan Chu is enough to show that Shangguan Rou''s situation is extremely serious. Otherwise, who will marry his daughter to a stranger?


    Wang Bing came to save shangguanrou, but he didn''t want any reward. He just didn''t want shangguanrou to die.


    In the room, Qin Ge, a teacher from Qimu Medical College, seemed to be startled by Shangguan Chu''s words, and his surprise flashed by.


    "What are you doing? Help my seven younger sister cure quickly Said the prince impatiently.


    "All right!" After hearing the words, Qin Ge went to shangguanrou and began to pulse for her. Because many doctors who came here before did this, it was not unusual.


    "It''s a natural" fire and water "Constitution Qin Ge soon determined shangguanrou''s condition. "With such a constitution, as long as you find someone with high strength and force her cultivation to be abandoned, and at the same time drive out the two kinds of" elemental forces "in her body, you can get rid of the disease. But the result of that will make her become an ordinary person, and she can''t practice any more. At least her life can be saved!"


    Obviously, Qin Ge knows the way to cure shangguanrou, but this sentence is just his inner subtext, which can''t be heard by shangguanchu and others.


    His method can be achieved by shangguanchu on the field. In short, as long as shangguanrou''s cultivation is abandoned, shangguanrou''s illness can be cured. But the price is that shangguanrou can only become an ordinary person and can no longer practice "the power of elements".


    So, is it important to keep one''s life or one''s cultivation?


    Shangguan Chu and the "royal family" must have made a choice, but things didn''t develop as expected, because


    incapable of action, regarded as hopeless. However, Qin Ge didn''t tell the people how to treat shangguanrou.


    "Critically ill?" Hearing this word, Shangguan Chu and others are flustered. Doesn''t that mean shangguanrou is going to die soon?


    "As long as you can cure the princess, I can give you whatever you want!" Shangguan Chu said excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, your majesty!" Qin Ge shakes his head helplessly. He knows the way to cure shangguanrou. Why should he give up halfway?


    "Get out and call the next one in!" Shangguan Chu couldn''t help but be excited. So many people came to see Shangguan rou. Qin Ge was the first one to say that Shangguan Rou was terminally ill. Before that, those people probably didn''t dare to say such words to scare Shangguan Chu. Maybe they didn''t know what Shangguan Rou was like.


    As a result, Qin Ge walked out of the room in the white eyes of a group of "Royal" members. His face was expressionless, and he could not see joy or disappointment from his face.


    "The man is out!"


    "I heard that he was a teacher of the" strange wood medical school ". He came here specially to cure his highness.


    "Teacher of Qimu medical college? Then his medical skill must be very strong, so he can come out so quickly. Is the princess''s illness cured by him?


    "It must be so. The students of Qimu medical college are so good, not to mention the teachers!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin GE''s body, and the younger martial sister ran over for the first time.


    "How are you, elder martial brother? Has the princess been cured? "


    "I can incapable of action in the princess''s illness!" Qin Ge tells the result to her younger martial sister, which immediately leads to a burst of exclamation.


    "No? Even the teachers of "strange wood medical school" can not cure the disease of Princess highness?


    "is your royal highness so serious?"


    "it seems that no one can cure the princess''s illness. I''m afraid no one can make it."


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. As we all know, Qimu medical college is famous for its medical skills. But now even their teachers can''t cure shangguanrou''s disease. Who dares to say that they can cure the princess''s disease?


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to those who have not yet gone in to see shangguanrou!


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    The soldier pointed to Wang Bing, and everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Wang Bing.


    As a "Lord", Wang Bing''s clothes are not the same as others. The key is that he is just behind Qin Ge, a teacher of Qimu medical college. Even Qin Ge says that he can''t cure the princess''s illness, and Wang Bing certainly can''t, so in many people''s eyes, he will be the most disgraceful person.


    But Wang Bing laughed with disapproval and followed the soldiers into the room.


    "Even the teachers at Qimu medical college can''t cure the princess. I think we''d better give up!"


    "This man even went in. I''ll lose face for a while!"


    "Let''s see how he loses face, and then let''s go!"Everyone is waiting to see Wang Bing''s play!


    At this time, Shangguan Chu and the "royal family" also received news.


    "Father Huang, the man named Qin Ge who just went out is a teacher of Qimu medical college!" Said the fourth prince.


    "Teacher of Qimu medical college?" Shangguan Chu was surprised, not by the identity of Qin Ge.


    "Even the teachers at Qimu medical college can''t cure Qimei. I''m afraid Qimei..."


    This words a, all people are silent down, this is even the God all want to go to the rhythm of the life of the soft officer.


    So when Wang Bing stepped into the room, he felt a sense of depression. It was the eyes of the members of the royal family. Anyone who came to treat the princess had to be looked at. But Wang Bing was behind the teachers of Qimu medical college. How much pressure did he have to bear?


    The key is that Qin Ge made it so difficult. Now Shangguan Chu and others have no confidence in the people behind him.


    "See you, your majesty!"


    Wang Bing made a salute to Shangguan Chu according to the etiquette taught by Lin Xuan before.


    "Don''t be so polite. Please see the princess quickly!" Shangguan Chu was obviously not able to make progress. None of them had any hope for Wang Bing.


    "Your Majesty, please have a large water tank prepared and filled with water!"


    "Big water tank? What are you going to do? " Shangguan Chu asked.


    "Cure the princess!" Wang Bing said with a smile, a little confident.


    It was the first time that Shangguan Chu and others heard of such a request, but perhaps it was because of novelty, so Shangguan Chu met Wang Bing''s request, "bring a big water tank immediately!"


    "Yes


    His men immediately got busy when they received the order.


    Outside!


    "Let''s go, younger martial sister!" Qin Ge said to the younger martial sister and then left. Suddenly, the soldiers came and carried a huge water tank into the house.


    "What do they do with the tank?" Immediately someone raised doubts, and the brothers and sisters of Qin song master who were going to leave also stopped.


    "I don''t know. Do you want to drink water for the princess?"


    Everyone looked at the person who said this with disdain. Are you sure you didn''t come to be funny?


    "Water tank?" Qin Ge also doubts, "what can the water tank do?"


    For those who already know how to cure shangguanrou, it''s funny that the water tank wants to cure shangguanrou.


    The water tank was placed beside the bed. Shangguan Chu pointed to the water tank, and the "power of water element" shot into the water tank. After the light, the water tank was filled with water.


    Is this the strength of the top power of water element?


    Wang Bing didn''t even understand how he did it, so he was a little distracted.


    "Swallowing the gods and creating the formula" looks at Shangguan Chu and finds that his spiritual realm is far more than anyone he has ever seen before. But Wang Bing has not yet figured out the realm division of "elementals", so he can''t say what the realm of Shangguan Chu is. In a word, it''s definitely a master level existence.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go See Wang Bing in a daze, Shangguan Chu impatiently urged up, Wang Bing''s method can succeed?

 Chapter 1628

    Returning to God, Wang Bing went to the bedside, and said "sorry, Princess Highness" to Shangguan''s embrace.


    "What are you doing?"


    This action immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Shangguan Chu and the "royal family", and they glared at each other.


    "I want to take the princess to the water tank. Only in that way can I cure the princess!" Wang Bing did it completely according to his last experience.


    No one has ever heard of such a wonderful treatment. Shangguan Chu hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand to everyone to step down. Wang Bing also slowly put shangguanrou into the water tank, let her whole body soak in the water, and then quietly watched.


    "Not yet?" Shangguan Chu asked.


    "It''s already started!"


    "That''s it? Just soak the princess in the water? " All the people were stunned. What kind of treatment is this? Even the teachers of Qimu Medical College at least give the princess a pulse or something. You, Wang Bing, are so good that you just soak the princess in the water. If it can be cured, it''s a miracle.


    "Yes Wang Bing definitely nodded.


    They all came to the side of the water tank and looked at shangguanrou, who was still pale in the water tank. They said they didn''t doubt that Wang Bing''s method was false.


    "You''re definitely here to fish in troubled waters, aren''t you?"


    "Before so many doctors, even the teachers of Qimu Medical College couldn''t cure my seventh sister''s illness. Can you cure him like this?"


    There were so many questions. In fact, Wang Bing had no bottom in his mind, but that''s how he cured shangguanrou last time.


    "Are you sure this will cure the princess?" Shangguan Chu asked coldly.


    "Should That''s fine! " Wang Bing gave an ambiguous answer.


    As soon as the words came out, Shangguan Chu''s face changed. He didn''t have the strength to answer them. Did he come to fish in troubled waters?


    "If you can''t cure the princess, I''ll cut off your head!" Shangguan Chu felt that he had been fooled.


    And Wang Bing could only stand quietly by the water tank, looking forward to the "miracle".


    As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    Wang Bing couldn''t help but ask, why doesn''t he seem to be getting better at all?


    It wasn''t like that last time. Was it the wrong way?


    But I came here exactly the way I did last time


    "How long will it take?" The eldest prince asked impatiently.


    "It''s hard to say!" Wang Bing gave an ambiguous answer.


    Shangguan Chu Wen Yan, looking at his daughter''s body, immediately showed a displeased expression, because Shangguan Rou''s situation has not changed at all, "it''s no use at all, come on, drag this man out for me to chop!"


    The soldiers received the order and immediately stepped forward to hold Wang Bing.


    "Not so fast, your majesty!" Wang Bing was embarrassed. He just wanted to save people because he didn''t want to go to Shangguan. How could he take his own life? This is not worth the loss. I would not have come if I knew it.


    "This person is to make trouble out of no reason at all. If he could cure seven younger sister''s disease so easily, seven younger sister would have been better long ago!" The princes also looked at Wang Bing with disdain.


    "Drag it down and chop it!" Shangguan Chu is really angry.


    Wang Bing is even more flustered. What should we do? I''m going to be decapitated. Is it really like this?


    You have to say resistance. There are so many experts here. Anyone can kill Wang Bing. What''s the use of resistance?


    "I saved the life of your highness!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Wait!" Shangguan Chu stopped the soldiers and asked, "what did you just say? Have you ever saved rouer''s life? "


    "yes, before her Majesty''s Royal Highness was ill, I saved her!"


    "How dare you tell such a lie at the end of your life?" The princes were filled with indignation and felt that Wang Bing was lying because they didn''t know that shangguanrou was ill in Lingxiao city. Only shangguanchu knew.


    "Don''t make a noise!" Shangguan Chu interrupted the crowd and said, "rou''er told me that she was ill. Did you save her?"


    "yes, my name is Wang Jun. Now I am the Lord of the city of Wang Jun, before my royal highness." Wang Bing hastened to talk about what happened before "Ling Xiao Shi". "Before I heard that Princess Royal fell ill, I was always worried about the safety of her royal highness, but I didn''t expect the princess to be so ill. So many doctors couldn''t get rid of it. That reminds me that the last time I used this method to cure the princess''s illness, so I came!"


    After the explanation, Shangguan Chu and others reluctantly believed what Wang Bing said. At least Wang Bing''s life was temporarily saved.


    "So that''s how you cured my seventh sister last time?" Asked the eldest prince.


    "yes, the last time the princess was on fire, I was in a hurry to put her in the water tank, and then her royal highness!"


    "Why didn''t it work this time?""This..." Wang Bing could not explain.


    "Are you sure you did that last time?" Shangguan Chu asked.


    "Sure!"


    "Did you miss any steps?"


    "The steps?"


    Wang Bing tried to think about it, but he didn''t find any missing details. At that time, shangguanrou fainted. In a hurry, Wang Bing picked her up and ran to the water tank. He was almost scalded by the high temperature on shangguanrou''s body.


    Is there anything missing from this process?


    Wang Bing tried to think back. At that time, he felt that what he was holding was not a person, but a fireball with hundreds and thousands of degrees of high temperature. The water blue "little sun" in the air sea became restless inexplicably, and then released the water blue energy to wrap his arm. After that, shangguanrou''s body appeared a light like a flame, and the temperature suddenly changed It''s much higher.


    After that, Wang Bing found that shangguanrou''s flame like energy was absorbed into his body from the position where he contacted his arm.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, and Wang Bing didn''t think much about it. Later, he forgot about it. In retrospect, the reason why he absorbed shangguanrou''s "flame" was the credit of "swallowing God''s creation formula." swallowing God''s creation formula "automatically absorbed shangguanrou''s flame like energy.


    After absorbing shangguanrou''s energy, the arm doesn''t seem to be so painful, the temperature doesn''t seem to be so high, and the pain on shangguanrou''s face seems to be alleviated.


    So Wang Bing didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately started to use the "swallowing God and making a fortune formula" to absorb shangguanrou''s energy. At this time, he was in time to throw shangguanrou into the water tank, and then shangguanrou got better.


    Afterwards, Wang Bing always thought that shangguanrou got better because he threw shangguanrou into the water tank, but he forgot that he absorbed shangguanrou''s "flame" with "swallowing God''s creation formula". As shangguanchu reminded him, Wang Bing suddenly remembered.


    Can we say that shangguanrou was able to get better at that time, not because she was thrown into the water tank, but because her flame was absorbed by "the formula of swallowing the gods and nature"?


    If so, can shangguanrou''s illness be cured by absorbing the "power of fire element" in her body?


    Shangguanrou fell ill because she had two forces in her body. As long as the "power of fire element" was eliminated, shangguanrou''s illness would be cured.


    thought to this, Wang Bing hurriedly said to Shangguan Chu: "Your Majesty, I have thought of a cure for your royal highness!"


    "What can I do?"


    "there is no time to explain now. I will treat Princess highness first, but I can not be disturbed during my medical treatment. Please ask your majesty and everyone to wait outside."


    Even the teachers of Qimu medical college did not dare to make such a request.


    "Everyone, get out!" Without hesitation, Shangguan Chu agreed to Wang Bing''s request. With a wave of his hand, he took the lead to walk out of the house.


    Of course, Wang Bing doesn''t want anyone to see him treat shangguanrou and absorb shangguanrou''s "power of elements". If shangguanchu is not happy, Wang Bing does something wrong with his good intentions. Anyway, as long as shangguanrou''s illness can be cured, nothing else matters, does it?


    So after everyone quit, Wang Bing reached for shangguanrou''s


    Outside the house, the royal family suddenly stepped out, which surprised everyone. What happened inside?

 Chapter 1629

    In the room, Wang Bing takes shangguanrou back to the bed from the water tank. Regardless of the fact that she is wet, he immediately presses his hand on shangguanrou''s elixir field and starts to use the formula of "swallowing the gods and making changes.".


    As soon as his hand touched shangguanrou''s body, shangguanrou''s "power of fire element" immediately reacted and ran out to attack Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t even think about it. He immediately absorbed shangguanrou''s "power of fire element" by using the absorption ability of "yishenzaohua Jue". Shangguanrou didn''t realize it at this time. Wang Bing absorbed it very smoothly. The raging flame was as meek as a kitten in front of "yishenzaohua Jue", no matter how much it was.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The speed of absorption is accelerating, and even a hot wave like the wind is generated in the room.


    Shangguanrou herself majored in the power of water element, so Wang Bing selectively picked up the power of fire element when absorbing it, which did not have any impact on her power of water element. However, the power of water element started to revolt when she saw that someone was playing on her master.


    So with the absorption going on, Wang Bing had to absorb and resist the resistance of "the power of water element". He gradually began to feel tired, and soon he was sweating.


    "Why so long? Is that man OK? " Outside the room, everyone was waiting anxiously. Although it was only ten minutes later, it was as long as a century for Shangguan Chu and others.


    Qin Ge was going to leave, but now she is also quietly looking at the house, just like other people, waiting for the results.


    Can Wang Bing really cure shangguanrou?


    "The man doesn''t look like a master. Can he cure the princess?" If Qin Ge had something to think about, no one knew that he could have cured shangguanrou. It was because he abandoned in the middle of the way that he gave Wang Bing the chance to fight.


    "What''s the only way to cure the dual attribute constitution of natural mutuality? Does he know that way?"


    In addition to curing shangguanrou''s disease, the method mentioned by Qin Ge will also abolish shangguanrou''s cultivation. But that method needs the help of strong people. Wang Bing drives shangguanrou out. This is not in accordance with the routine. This is what Qin Ge can''t understand.


    And just as everyone was waiting nervously, Wang Bing in the room finally absorbed the last point of "the power of fire element" in shangguanrou''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped for breath. For the first time, he was so tired that he was not only tired, but also his face became pale. What''s the matter? Is it because we have to fight against the "power of water element" while absorbing?


    Looking at shangguanrou whose face has been restored to the color of blood, it''s all worth it, isn''t it?


    When he felt shangguanrou''s pulse, it was powerful and steady, and the "power of water element" in his body was calm. Wang Bing laughed because he knew that he had succeeded. If it wasn''t for the fight against shangguanrou''s "power of water element", Wang Bing would not have taken so long.


    Dragging a little tired body, with heavy steps, Wang Bing finally came to the door.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s weak appearance, Shangguan Chu and others immediately welcomed him, "how about it?"


    "the princess''s disease has been cured!"


    Smell speech, Shangguan Chu and others immediately rushed in, see shangguanrou has recovered blood color, check to make sure that her body has no different from ordinary people, everyone cheered with joy.


    "Rouer''s illness is over!"


    "Seven younger sisters


    "Great!"


    The cheers spread to all the people outside the house, and they realized that shangguanrou''s illness had been cured. Some were disappointed, and others were surprised. The reason for disappointment was that they had no chance to treat the princess, and they could not become the son-in-law. The reason for surprise was that in addition to them, there was someone else who could cure shangguanrou''s illness. The former refers to others, while the latter refers to Qin song.


    "He really cured the princess!"


    In fact, the surprise is more than Qin song?


    "even the teachers of the" wood school "can''t cure the disease of the princess. The man is cured. It''s unbelievable!


    Yes, the medical skills of the teachers in Qimu medical college are needless to say. The disease that he could not cure was cured by an unknown person. It''s unscientific. I don''t know what''s more unscientific. Just as Shangguan Chu and others were cheering, Shangguan Rou, who had been in a coma for many days, woke up.


    "Father, mother, brother? What''s wrong with me? "


    "You are sick and dizzy, Qimei!"


    "Yes, you''ve been dizzy for several days, but you''re worried about us!"


    Thousands of words can not express Shangguan Chu and other people''s joy, miracle really happened, shangguanrou''s disease was really cured.


    "In order to cure you, my father even issued a reward order. Many doctors came to see you, but they couldn''t cure you!""Who cured me then?" Shangguanrou asked curiously.


    "It''s him!" They pointed to the direction behind them, and Shangguan looked at them. However, all of them were shocked, because Wang Bing, who had just been well, fainted to the ground.


    "Wang Jun!" Shangguanrou recognized Wang Bing, "did he save me?"


    "Yes, he said that he saved you when he was in Lingxiao city. At first, we didn''t believe it!"


    "Yes, I fainted in Lingxiao city before, and he saved me!"


    "Help him down to have a rest. Let doctor Xuan show him!"


    "Yes


    So his men immediately helped Wang Bing down.


    When the unconscious Wang Bing was carried out by the soldiers, Lin Xuan and the people outside were surprised. Lin Xuan rushed to catch up and asked what happened. Only then did he know that Wang Bing was exhausted because he was treating the princess.


    "Elder martial brother, the man really cured the princess. The teacher is right. There are people in the world, and there is a day in the world!" The younger martial sister said.


    After listening to Qin Ge, he didn''t know what to say except a bitter smile. In fact, he had a way to cure shangguanrou. He gave up his chance and had no way. He had his own difficulties, but it was inconvenient to talk to others.


    "How are you feeling, rou''er?" Shangguan Chu asked with concern.


    "Growing up so big, I''ve never felt as relaxed as I am now!" Shangguanrou said.


    "Let father Huang check it for you!" After that, Shangguan Chu carefully examined it, and the result was astonishing. "The power of fire element in your body has disappeared. Your disease has been cured. If you pay attention to it, you won''t get sick again!"


    This result can''t make people happy any more. The reason why shangguanrou''s illness can''t be cured all the time is that no one can get rid of the "power of fire element" in her body. Wang Bing has just done such a thing, so as long as she only practices the "power of water element" in the future, she won''t get sick again.


    "My father really underestimated the man named Wang Jun, and when he woke up, he must be well rewarded!"


    "Father, the imperial edict before that..." Asked the eldest prince.


    "What edict?" Shangguanrou asked curiously.


    "Before seven younger sister you are in danger, we and our father and Emperor are helpless. In order to save you, our father and emperor issued an imperial edict. As long as someone can cure your disease, he will be called his son-in-law!"


    "Ah?" Shangguanrou was surprised.


    "My father made such a decision in a hurry. I didn''t expect that..." Shangguan Chu laughed awkwardly, "wait until he wakes up. Anyway, rou''er''s nothing is more important than anything. In order to celebrate the first recovery of the seventh princess''s serious illness, the whole country is exempt from tax for half a year!"


    Shangguanrou''s recovery is absolutely a great event of universal celebration.


    "Rou''er, go and change into clean clothes first!"


    "Good!" Shangguanrou agreed and went out. Those people outside who had not dispersed saw that the princess was safe and sound. They were all surprised. The princess was really good.


    "Princess highness!" Qin Ge suddenly steps forward to block shangguanrou''s way. What does he want to do?

 Chapter 1630

    "Bold!" As soon as he saw that someone dared to block shangguanrou''s way, the soldiers next to him immediately jumped out with weapons.


    "in the next Qin song," strange wood country "," Chi Mu Medical College "teacher, has just helped Princess Royal see disease! Qin song shows the identity.


    Shangguanrou''s character was good, and he was in a good mood when he was recovering from a serious illness. He waved his hand to the soldiers and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "in the next is learning medicine, the Royal Highness is a rare disease, the disease is very difficult to cure, just heard that the brother Tai cured the princess''s illness, very admire, so I don''t know if your highness can let the next pulse to determine the princess''s illness has healed?" It turns out that Qin Ge blocks shangguanrou''s way just to make sure shangguanrou has recovered.


    "No problem!" Shangguanrou nodded and agreed.


    "thank you, your highness!" Qin Ge smiles happily and helps shangguanrou to pulse. The next second, her calm face shows a surprised expression.


    "How''s it going?" Shangguanrou asked.


    "Princess Royal''s illness has healed, it is indeed gratifying!" Qin Ge said happily.


    Shangguanrou smiles in return, turns and walks away, disappearing into the sight of everyone.


    "You have come all the way to cure the princess. Now the princess has recovered. You can go. Before you leave, you can get 100 gold coins, even if it is the emperor''s thanks to you!"


    "Thank you


    Although the princess''s son-in-law was not cured after a hundred visits, she was not cured.


    Qin Ge and his younger martial sister each received 100 gold coins, but Qin Ge was sad.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? I''ve been frowning ever since The younger martial sister asked.


    "I''m thinking about the princess''s illness!"


    "Isn''t the princess well?"


    "Well, I''m surprised that the princess is born with a dual constitution of water and fire. Even if she can be cured, she can''t keep her cultivation. But when I first examined the princess, I found that the power of fire element in her body had disappeared, but the power of water element remained the same without any influence. How did that person do it? I really don''t understand! "


    This is the reason why Qin Ge checked shangguanrou!


    If shangguanrou is cured with the method he knows, shangguanrou''s accomplishments can''t be preserved, whether it''s the power of water element or the power of fire element. But now Wang Bing has not only cured shangguanrou''s illness, but also preserved her power of water element. Her realm has not been affected at all. This is the real miracle for Qin song.


    "Elder martial brother, since you know how to cure the princess''s illness, why can''t you cure it just now?" After listening, the younger martial sister paid different attention.


    "Well I only know theory, but not practice. Besides, I don''t want to be my son-in-law. Let''s go, younger martial sister! " Qin Ge grins. His elder martial brother and sister leave the palace. When they leave, Qin Ge doesn''t think of shangguanrou, but Wang Bing. Does he fall in love with Lao Wang?


    ¡­¡­


    So hot, the whole person is like lying in a fire pit, as if even the soul has been burned restless, that kind of feeling makes Wang Bing very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took for the burning feeling in my body to fade away, and then the whole person fell into the cold water, followed by a kind of extreme pleasure.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was lying in an elegant room. Wang Bing sat up slowly, and suddenly felt that his body was a little floating. No, it was a light feeling. His body became very light, but it seemed that there was some strength in his body that had never existed before. This feeling had never existed before.


    Is it in order to cure shangguanrou''s disease that he has become an internal injury?


    I got out of bed and moved my hands and feet. I found that my body didn''t have any discomfort. On the contrary, I felt better than before.


    In order to make sure that he was not injured, Wang Bing began to examine his body seriously. He didn''t know if he did. On the contrary, he was startled by the examination.


    "What''s going on?"


    What did he see?


    I saw the four "little suns" of different colors in the air sea. After absorbing the "power of earth elements", I saw a "little sun" of earth yellow. After absorbing the "power of black elements", I saw a "little sun" of black. Now there are two more "little Suns" of different colors in the air sea, water blue and flame red.


    "The yellow one is the power of the earth element, and the blue one is the power of the water element? Then the red one Is it the power of fire? "The four forces of elements are the same?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing was in a cold sweat. Four kinds of "forces of elements" actually appeared on him at the same time. According to Lin Xuan, the more kinds of "forces of elements" appeared on one person at the same time, the rarer the "double attributes" and "elements" were. Let alone the "three attributes". Wang Bing is now "four attributes", and he is a monster Classics?


    This is not the point. The point is that there are two kinds of "elemental forces" in his body, namely "water" and "fire". Shangguanrou almost died because "water and fire" are in the same body. Did she really save him and hurt herself instead?But Wang Bing didn''t feel any discomfort and discomfort. His physical condition is very good.


    When the mind moves, the "power of water element" is concentrated in the left hand, the mind moves again, and the "power of fire element" is concentrated in the right hand. The two kinds of "power of elements" appear at the same time, but there is no abnormality in the body.


    In this way, my body should be different from shangguanrou''s, otherwise I should not be able to fall down now.


    After that, Wang Bing tried several times, and finally determined that the two forces of "water and fire" could coexist in his body without the mutual exclusion of shangguanrou. Therefore, he is really an "Elemental" with "four attributes".


    Where do you get the power of water and fire?


    On second thought, Wang Bing understood that it must have been absorbed from shangguanrou. So this time, he not only cured shangguanrou''s illness, but also gained a lot of benefits. This is an unexpected harvest. What Wang Bing didn''t know is that his harvest is far more than what he saw.


    As for why he can possess the "power of elements" with four attributes at the same time, he can''t say. Is it because he has practiced the "formula of swallowing the gods and creating the nature"?


    "Princess highness!" When he spoke, shangguanrou''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Is Wang Jun awake?" Shangguanrou asked.


    "back to your highness, not yet!"


    "Open the door!"


    "Yes


    He opened the door and entered, but Wang Bing had already woken up.


    "Princess highness!"


    "You wake up!" Shangguanrou was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1631

    In the palace, Chu, a senior official, accompanied by a group of "crown princes", entertained the newly awakened Wang Bing.


    As shangguanrou''s life-saving benefactor, Wang Bing is now the benefactor of the "royal family" and even the whole "Donglan kingdom". In order to save shangguanrou, he has been in a coma for three days and three nights.


    "Wang Jun, you have made great contributions to save the princess this time. The emperor has decided to reward you for what you have done. Before, the emperor has promised that anyone who can cure the princess will be called his son-in-law and will be given tens of millions of gold coins and a mansion!" Shangguan Chu said.


    It seems that he didn''t intend to break his promise. After all, he is the king of a country. How can he not fulfill what he said?


    After all, this imperial edict has already spread all over the "Donglan kingdom". If it doesn''t mean what it says, it will lose the face of the "royal family". So although shangguanrou didn''t ask for advice when making the decision at the beginning, what can be said is that the spilled water can''t be recovered.


    Of course, shangguanrou must also know about it. Now shangguanchu mentions it in public, but she doesn''t refute it. It shows that she has accepted shangguanchu''s arrangement and is willing to let Wang Bing be his son-in-law.


    "thank you for your Majesty''s gift, but it is not for the reward of your royal highness to save the princess, but for your gratitude, your Highness has saved your life last time, so please return your majesty!" Wang Bing said.


    "I want you to be my son-in-law, don''t you?" Shangguan was a bit surprised.


    "No, the princess is the body of ten thousand gold. I''m just a grasshopper. I dare not dream!" Wang Bing said euphemistically.


    "Since I have decided to recruit you as my son-in-law, how can I compare your family background?" Shangguan Chu laughs that it seems that the "royal family" have accepted Wang Bing''s decision to become their "relative.".


    "I want to say something to your majesty!" Wang Bing said.


    "You say it The words of a match maker,


    , are my hometown. It is a free and open home. People there advocate freedom. Marriage is not a matchmaker''s words. It is up to me to decide who to marry. My majesty will give me her royal highness, which is my blessing in my life. But I know that it cannot but be decided by your Majesty''s Royal Highness. I beg your majesty to take it back


    "This There are people who don''t want to be my son-in-law! " Shangguan Chu and a group of royal family members looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t blame Wang Bing. On the contrary, they were moved by Wang Bing''s unrequited spirit.


    "Is that what I''m going to do to you?" Shangguanrou said.


    "no, your highness!" Wang Bing shook his head with a wry smile, thinking that I''m trying to help you, knowing that you don''t want to be a son-in-law, how can you give me a look?


    "Since Wang Jun doesn''t want to be my son-in-law, just let me know what you want." Seeing Wang Bing''s insistence, Shangguan Chu didn''t mean to force him. After all, just as Wang Bing said, when the emperor''s son-in-law was decided, it was entirely because he had to. How could Shangguan Chu be willing to marry his favorite daughter?


    "I want to ask your majesty about a man!"


    "Who?"


    "This man''s name is Gu Xinfeng!"


    "Gu Xinfeng? I have never heard of such a person. Do any of you know? "


    Looking around, everyone shook their heads, saying they had never heard of such a character.


    "What do you want with this man?"


    "Entrusted by a friend!"


    "Oh, I''ll ask you later, and I''ll let you know when I have news."


    "Thank you


    "Anything else?"


    "Does your majesty know how to bring people back to life?" After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing directly asked the key question.


    "The way to bring people back to life? Why do you ask this? Do you have anyone who wants to be resurrected? "


    "I have a friend who died in order to save me. I inquired in many ways in order to find a way to revive him!" Wang Bing explained.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never heard of a way to revive the dead!" Shangguan Chu''s reply disappointed Wang Bing. Shangguan Chu would not lie. Even he didn''t know. What else could Wang Bing expect? I can only count on the woman named Gu Xinfeng.


    "I can''t help you with your request. Let''s talk about other requests."


    "I have nothing more to ask of you, your majesty!"


    "Is there really no other requirement? You can ask for gold, silver and jewelry, or anything you want, it''s OK! " Shangguan Chu was very generous, but Wang Bing didn''t know what he wanted.


    "Since you didn''t ask, I''ll give you two things!" He said that with a wave of his hand, a ring and a token with water blue light appeared out of thin air.


    "This ring is a" space ring ". It''s more precious than all the things I wanted to give you before. It''s the work of master Yin, the top craftsman in the red sword kingdom. I''ll give it to you now!"


    He even gave a space ring. Wang Bing knows how to use it. He really can''t use words to describe it. It''s not something that money can buy. Even if he doesn''t use it, he can give it to his family when he has a chance to go home in the future."Thank you So he readily accepted the gift.


    "This token is a token given by the emperor. If you see a token, you can come to me whenever you have any difficulty."


    Therefore, this token is not an ordinary token, it is the incarnation of Shangguan Chu. As long as Wang Bing takes this token, he can walk across the "Donglan kingdom", and in the future, he won''t have to worry about the people of "Qiandi kingdom" catching him.


    "Thank you for your grace!" These two things are undoubtedly very valuable to Wang Bing.


    "Newspaper!" Just after accepting the gift from Chu, a soldier rushed in.


    "Your Majesty, Pope Jiang Yu of the glorious alliance is here!"


    "Is Pope Jiang Yu here? Come on, please


    After half a sound, Jiang Yu came in with a group of people from the alliance. Wang Bing saw the people from the Alliance for the first time and looked at them curiously.


    First of all, his eyes fell on Jiang Yu, who was in front of him. Because he didn''t understand the level of "elementalist", Wang Bing couldn''t see the reality of this "glorious alliance" Pope, but he could feel that this man''s momentum and the feeling of "elementalist power" were almost the same as Shangguan Chu, that is to say, this man was the same as Shangguan Chu All of them must be the masters of the "elementalists". Although the other "brilliant alliance" behind them are not as good as the others, they also give people the feeling of unfathomability.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, if you are not welcome, please make atonement!" Shangguan Chu warmly welcomed him.


    "You are welcome, Shangguan king. In fact, I came here uninvited this time. I heard that the princess had been cured yesterday, so I came to see her in my spare time." Jiang Yu said.


    "Pope Jiang Yu has a heart. Rou''er, come and see Pope Jiang Yu quickly!"


    "Shangguanrou, meet Pope Jiang Yu!"


    "Princess highness, please!" Speaking of Jiang Yu, he looked at Shangguan''s softness, and immediately determined that Shangguan''s illness had healed. "The princess''s illness has really healed. I''m glad to congratulate you. I don''t know who healed the princess''s illness."


    "It''s him!" Shangguan Chu pointed to Wang Bing behind him, "his name is Wang Jun, he cured rouer''s disease!"


    "Wang Jun meets Pope Jiang Yu!" Knowing that Jiang Yu was in a high position, he was definitely not the one he could afford to offend. Wang Bing learned from shangguanrou and saluted him.


    "Excuse me, how did you cure the princess?" Jiang Yu asked curiously.


    "is a doctor in the next place, using the ancestral treatment method, at the beginning is not too sure, only the princess''s Royal Highness is blessed, so it can cure!"


    "The ancestral method? Can you tell me? " Jiang Yu seems to be very interested in Wang Bing''s method.


    "Well Our ancestors have taught us that the method can''t be passed on by the children of our Wang family, so... "


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to tell the story of "swallowing the gods and making changes" to absorb Shangguan''s soft energy. After all, it''s better to keep some secrets in front of people. He''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a young hero!" When Jiang Yu saw this, he didn''t ask for it.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, please sit down!"


    The crowd repositioned, but

 Chapter 1632

    Shangguanrou recovered from a serious illness, and the palace was full of joy. Wang Bing, as a royal benefactor, sat at the same table with shangguanchu and Pope Jiang Yu of the alliance of glory, which was a great honor for ordinary people.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Bing left the palace for an excuse, took Lin Xuan with him, sat on the "flying beast" and returned to the "Wang Jun city", while Jiang Yu left the palace with the people from the "brilliant alliance".


    Not long after the flying beast of the shining alliance just flew out of the palace, another flying beast flew over. Both the flying beast and the flying beast of the shining alliance had the exclusive logo of the shining alliance. Seeing the logo, the person on the flying beast immediately ordered the flying beast to fly to the car Jiang Yu was riding in.


    "Yu fan, meet your holiness!" It turns out that the man on the flying beast is Yu fan, the bishop of the glorious alliance.


    "No gift!"


    "Thank you, your holiness!"


    "Where are you going in a hurry?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "My subordinates are going to the palace of Donglan kingdom!"


    "The palace? What are you doing? "


    "My subordinates are looking for someone who is most likely from the shadow hall!" Yu Fan said respectfully.


    "The shadow hall?" Jiang Yu a Leng, ask a way: "what circumstance?"


    "A few months ago, the Lord''s mansion of" Donglan kingdom "and" Yuming city "was..." Yu Fan told Jiang Yu about the massacre in Yuming city.


    "The Lord''s house is full of butchers. His subordinates and Cao Ping are friends. They visited his house a few days ago. After hearing about this, Cao Ping''s subordinates have found the man in Lingxiao city of Donglan Kingdom, fought with him, and was wounded by him The man has changed his name to "Wang Jun!"


    "Wang Jun? Did you say that man''s name was Wang Jun? " Jiang Yu is a little surprised. Isn''t that the person who cured shangguanrou''s disease?


    "Yes, when he was in Yuming City, his name was Wang Bing. After fleeing to LingXiao City, he changed his name to Wang Jun, which was recognized by Cao Ping''s people. Before he came here, his subordinates had gone to LingXiao City, and I heard that he had become the Lord of LingXiao City..."


    It turns out that Yu fan has gone to Lingxiao city to find Wang Bing, but Wang Bing has been in the palace these days, so Yu Fan didn''t find the person he was looking for. After some inquiry, he learned that Wang Bing was granted the title of Lord by shangguanrou not long ago. He has a good relationship with shangguanrou, and shangguanrou is seriously ill. So he guessed that Wang Bing might have come to the palace, so he rushed to the palace for the first time.


    So why did he want Wang Bing?


    Because he suspected that Wang Bing was a member of "shadow Palace"!


    The shadow palace is the enemy of the alliance. If the alliance advocates world peace, then what the shadow palace does is to fight against the alliance. All the people in the shadow Palace are murderers. There are all kinds of strange people in it. They are very popular in the eyes of the alliance They are thorn in the eye and thorn in the flesh. If you see one, you have to eradicate one, because they are the bane of the world. Besides killing and setting fire, their existence has no other significance.


    The most remarkable feature of the people in the "shadow Palace" is that 99% of them practice the "power of the dark elements". The "power of the dark elements" is an extremely rare kind of "power of the elements". The people who practice this kind of "power of the elements" are brutal and enjoy killing. Killing can make them excited, and destruction and destruction can bring them pleasure.


    Therefore, for countless years, the glory alliance has been pursuing and killing the people in the shadow hall. If you find one, you will kill one. You will never be soft handed.


    Do you want to say that this is contrary to the "world peace" they advocate?


    However, they are killing pests for the people. Where can peace come from in this world?


    Before Yu Fan went to Cao Ping''s mansion as a guest, Cao Ping''s men were hit by Wang Bing with the power of dark elements and nearly died. It was Yu fan who saved his life with the power of light elements. At that time, Yu Fan discovered that Wang Bing was a dark element.


    A "dark element", and then from the "Yuming city" to kill people to escape, you say he is not "shadow Palace" people, no one believes.


    Since he is a member of the "shadow Palace", Yu fan can''t let him go, even for the sake of the hundred lives of the "Yuming city" Lord''s mansion, so there is a scene of him coming here.


    After hearing Yu Fan''s words, Jiang Yu frowned, "what did you say about the commander Wang?"


    "I have his portrait here!" Yu Fan gives Jiang Yu the picture he got from Cao Ping. At the moment he sees the picture, Jiang Yu confirms his conjecture that the Wang Jun Yu said and the Wang Jun who saved shangguanrou are the same person.


    "How could it be him?"


    "Does his holiness know this man?" Yu fan asked.


    "This man cured Princess shangguanrou of" Donglan kingdom "three days ago. Shangguanchu, the king of" Donglan kingdom ", regarded him as a benefactor. Not long after he left the palace, he didn''t expect that he was actually a member of" shadow hall "!"


    A person in the "shadow Palace" has become a benefactor of the whole nation, which is a thorny problem for Jiang Yu.Naturally, the people in the "shadow hall" can''t be let go. Wang Bing killed so many people in "Yuming city" before. Who knows if he will go to kill them next time?


    But now he is a benefactor of "Donglan kingdom". Even Shangguan Chu is polite to him. He still has a token from Shangguan Chu. How can Jiang Yu move him? Don''t moving him mean against Shangguan Chu and Donglan kingdom?


    But if he didn''t move Wang Bing, he would have let go of a person in the shadow hall. This is the reason why Jiang Yu was entangled.


    "What should I do now? Your holiness, please make it clear! " Yu fan is also contradictory.


    Jiang Yu pondered for a moment and said, "he has killed so many people in Yuming city. He can''t tolerate it!" Then he said to one of his men behind him: "Yonghong, you and Yu Fan go to Lingxiao city together, and take the Wang Jun back. Remember, try not to disturb the people of Donglan Kingdom, let alone hurt the innocent people!"


    "Yes, sir Yang Yonghong gladly took the order.


    "Your holiness, what if he resists?" Yu fan asked.


    "We will never allow people in the shadow hall to do anything wrong. Once they resist, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Jiang Yu decisively issued the order to kill.


    "Yes


    Yu Fan and Yang Yonghong gladly took the order and immediately flew to Lingxiao city on their respective "flying beasts". Wang Bing didn''t know that because of his carelessness, his identity had been exposed. What''s more, he was also regarded as a person of "shadow Palace" by the people of "brilliant alliance". Two unprecedented powerful opponents were rushing behind him to "Wang Jun city", waiting for Wang Bing''s arrival What will it be?


    At the same time, there is a tranquil scene in Wangjun City, but what is inconsistent with this tranquility is Lin Youxue''s restless heart.


    For three days, Wang Bing has been indifferent for another three days. Since the last time he saw Wang Bing leave sitting on a "flying beast", he didn''t seem to come back.


    "Wangcai, do you think brother Bing is avoiding me on purpose?" She''s talking to Wangcai again.


    "Meow!"


    "Well, I tell you you don''t understand. Brother Bing has always told me not to talk to you. Why can''t I change? Brother Bing must not want to see me, so he didn''t come back for so many days! "


    I haven''t seen Wang Bing for many days, and I haven''t spoken to him, which makes Lin Youxue very sad.


    "Maybe It''s really time for me to leave! "


    "Meow!"


    "Roar!" As he spoke, the cry of "flying beast" came from the sky. Looking up, Wang Bing flew over his head in the direction of "Lord''s house".


    Just talking about Wang Bing, Wang Bing came back. Lin Youxue thought that once he left, he would never come back.


    Seeing the long lost Wang Bing, Lin Youxue is inexplicably happy. She can''t bear the excitement in her heart. She can''t wait to see Wang Bing. But what can she say to Wang Bing?


    She stood in the same place until another "flying beast" called her back

 Chapter 1633

    Lin Youxue is trying to find Wang Bing. Another "flying beast" roars, which immediately catches her attention. When she looks up, there are two "flying beasts" flying over her head. They are Yu Fan and Yang Yonghong''s "flying beasts".


    Lin Youxue was surprised to see two people in the "brilliant alliance." who are the people in the "brilliant alliance"? What are they doing here? "


    Lin Youxue recognized the striking symbol of "Guanghui alliance" on the "flying beast". After a close look, she found that Yu Fan and Yang Yonghong also flew in the direction of "Lord''s Mansion". Did they come back with Wang Bing?


    Of course not. At this time, Wang Bing did not find that the enemy with unprecedented strength had followed him to Lingxiao city.


    "My Lord, you are back!" The flying beast landed steadily in the open space of Lord''s mansion.


    "I''m not here. Nothing''s wrong these days?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Lord Hui, everything is normal!"


    "That''s good. Did my elder brother come?"


    "No!"


    "Roar!" Before he finished speaking, the roar of the "boundary beast" came to his ears. Even the "flying beast" who had just landed suddenly became restless. Wang Bing suddenly looked back, and two huge shadows were suspended above the "Lord''s house" to block the sky and the sun.


    "Flying beast?"


    They are two "flying beasts" that are bigger than Wang Bing''s "flying beasts". The "Guanghui" logo on them is very eye-catching.


    "Hoo Hoo When the two "flying beasts" flapped their wings, the wind pressure they produced was like a hurricane. They landed slowly. The majestic momentum scared Wang Bing''s "flying beast" to stand by and not dare to gnaw. The "boundary beast" was born to feel the danger closer than human beings. Wang Bing''s "flying beast" must have known that it was not easy to come.


    "Dada!" Yu Fan and Yang Yonghong jumped from their respective "flying beasts" and landed as light as nothing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing didn''t know Yu fan, but he recognized Yang Yonghong. Isn''t this the man next to Pope Jiang Yu? I''ve seen it in the palace of Donglan kingdom before.


    "It turns out that you are from the glorious alliance. What can I do for you when you come to my humble home?" Wang Bing asked.


    "On the order of his holiness, I come to ask you a few questions!" Yang Yonghong said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Your name is Wang Jun?"


    "Yes


    "Have you ever been in Yuming city before?"


    As soon as this was said, Wang Bing was stunned. What did the people of the "brilliant alliance" do when they asked this question?


    "No!" Wang Bing hesitated for a second or two and then shook his head.


    "You''re lying!" Yu fanleng exclaimed, "your real name is Wang Bing. Before you killed all the people in the Lord''s mansion in Yuming City, you absconded here and changed your name to Wang Jun. you also saved the princess of Donglan kingdom by mistake and were granted the title of Lord of Lingxiao city? Am I right? "


    Wang Bing has no way to calm down. The people of the "brilliant alliance" come to the door and tell their own experiences. What are they going to do?


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Bing was on the alert.


    "Do you know what we''re doing here? You people in the "shadow hall" have always been murderous


    "Shadow hall"? Wang Bing heard a strange name.


    "You have killed so many people, even if you can hide, you can''t escape our eyes!" Yang Yonghong said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t kill those people!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it!" Yang Yonghong stares coldly. His hand has been raised slowly. He has a rhythm that he has to start when he doesn''t agree with his words.


    "I didn''t really kill those people, it was a man with a beard!" Wang Bing was wronged in his heart. He didn''t kill anyone at all. Last time Cao Ping''s men were like this, so were the two members of the "Guanghui alliance". They all decided that he was the murderer, which made him sad. For no reason, he took the blame for the guy with a moustache. He knew that it would be better not to escape and stay in the "Lord''s Mansion" instead of being doubted.


    "It''s no use saying more!" Yang Yonghong interrupted Wang Bing and said, "you people in the shadow hall will never admit the murders you created. Today, our Archbishop will punish you on behalf of the God of light!"


    At the end of the story, Yang Yonghong''s whole body radiated a dazzling white light. Although it was not as dazzling as the sunlight, he still looked dignified. Those lights were no joke. Wang Bing could feel that the seemingly "kind" light could easily kill him.


    "I said that I didn''t kill those people. Don''t treat good people wrongly!" Wang Bing said.


    "What about the subordinates of Cao Yuzhu?"


    "What?"


    "You hurt the people who came to arrest you last time, didn''t you? One of them was hurt by your "dark element power" and almost lost his life. An "element person" with "dark element power" killed so many people in "Yuming city" and escaped. You people in the "shadow hall" are really guilty! " Yu Fan said fiercely."Yu fan, step back!"


    "Yes, Archbishop!" Yu Fan respectfully takes orders. He is a "bishop" and a "light element" of six grades. Yang Yonghong is a "Archbishop" and a "light element" of seven grades.


    "Accept the sanction of the God of light!" Yang Yonghong''s fingers slowly stretched out, and the "power of light element" suddenly condensed in front of him and changed into the shape of a huge sword, just like a real sword.


    "Whoosh!" With a slight wave of his hand, the huge sword made of "the power of light element" shot at Wang Bing, and almost immediately came to him.


    What''s the speed? It''s almost like this?


    Wang Bing was so surprised that he instinctively escaped.


    "Chi!" But the sword was too fast. Although Wang Bing avoided the end of being pierced by a sword, his arm was cut by the sword. A piece of meat was cut off on the spot. Before he landed, it turned into powder under the effect of "the power of light element".


    Wang Bing''s arm was instantly dyed red with blood, regardless of pain, because he had seen the terrible power of this "glorious alliance" and "Archbishop".


    If he hadn''t dodged fast, that sword would have killed him.


    "It''s quite fast to hide, but judging from your reaction and speed just now, you are at most a level 3 ''dark element'', while the ''Archbishop'' is a level 7 ''light element''. One finger is enough to kill you!"


    After that, he raised his finger again, and a huge sword was formed in mid air. When he raised his hand, he turned into a powerful sword. This is the horror of the real powerful "elementalist".


    Wang Bing covered the bleeding wound and looked at the huge sword. He was lucky to avoid Yang Yonghong''s first attack. Can he be so lucky in his second attack?


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished, Yang Yonghong''s second attack had been launched.


    The speed of Yang Yonghong''s second attack was obviously faster than that of the first attack. Wang Bing also expected this, and knew that he could not avoid this attack. So before Yang Yonghong took the hand, he subconsciously used the "power of dark elements" in his body, concentrated on his hands, and tried to block Yang Yonghong''s second attack with his hands.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing''s "power of the dark elements" on his hands really blocked Yang Yonghong''s huge sword.


    "Folly However, seeing that Wang Bing wanted to block his attack with his bare hands, Yang Yonghong laughed with disdain.


    "Poof!" The next second, the huge sword burst open suddenly, and Wang Bing was blown up on the spot. He vomited blood and flew out. He flew more than ten meters and fell on the ground. He couldn''t get up for half a day, and his two arms were even more bloody.


    "My Lord!" Lin Xuan and the people in the Lord''s mansion watched this happen, but no one dared to help, because they had seen the strength and terror of the people coming. This was the biggest crisis Wang Bing encountered after he came to the "upper boundary". He was dead.

 Chapter 1634

    "Poof!" Wang Bing got up with difficulty. As soon as his body moved, he felt the five inside tumbling and a stream of blood gushed out of his throat.


    This is the result of trying to block Yang Yonghong''s attack. There is a huge gap between his strength and Yang Yonghong''s. It''s bad luck to be able to block Yang Yonghong''s attack, and this will not only break up his "dark element power", but also seriously hurt him.


    "You''re not dead after you''ve blocked the blow from the Archbishop?" Yang Yonghong was also very surprised that Wang Bing was not killed. According to reason, with Wang Bing''s strength, Yang Yonghong didn''t think he could withstand a blow.


    What does that mean? Is it because Lao Wang has his own aura?


    But this obviously can''t change Wang Bing''s fate of being killed by Yang Yonghong, because Yang Yonghong has raised his hand for the third time.


    Wang Bing is still lying on the ground and can''t get up. It seems that he is really badly injured. In the face of Yang Yonghong, who has a fierce eye, he has nothing to do.


    "Hoo As soon as he thought about it, another weapon appeared in front of Yang Yonghong. This time, it was no longer a huge sword, but a long gun. The sharp head of the gun seemed to be able to pierce everything.


    The spear pointed at Wang Bing''s heart. It seemed that Yang Yonghong wanted to pierce Wang Bing''s heart and not give him any chance of survival.


    "Don''t you take him back, Archbishop?" Yu fan asked.


    "Such a murderer should be punished immediately by the God of light!" Yang Yonghong said.


    After all, the spear was ready to move, and Wang Bing knew his situation. He remembered that, but he felt weak all over. He was really seriously injured.


    Lin Xuan and others nearby are too scared to move. Wang Bing usually treats them well. They may also want to save Wang Bing, but the people of the "Guanghui alliance" can''t be provoked, and they are not the opponents of Yang Yonghong and Yu fan.


    Do you want to watch Wang Bing be killed?


    Just when everyone was "desperate" for Wang Bing, Lin Youxue came to the Lord''s mansion in a hurry. When she saw that Wang Bing was knocked down by two "brilliant alliance" men, she was shocked in a cold sweat.


    "Brother Bing!"


    Blind people can see that Wang Bing is in danger. He is not the opponent of the two "brilliant alliance" people at all, and Lin Xuan and others are "desperate".


    What should Lin Youxue do?


    Looking at her worried face, I know her mood. When Gao Jiang came to kill her, Lin Youxue dared to stand up. Is she afraid this time?


    No, she''s not afraid, but she''s hesitating!


    Why hesitate?


    "On behalf of the God of light, I give you death and go to hell to repent of your crimes." Yang Yonghong didn''t have time to make her hesitate. She raised her voice and pointed to Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" The spear struck the heart of the king like lightning.


    Wang Bing''s eyes widened and his mind was blank when he saw the gun approaching his body. Because he had nothing to do, he could not escape this time.


    He still has a lot of things to do, how can he be reconciled to die like this?


    "Hoo At the critical moment, Lin Youxue, who was still hesitating, was born, and even Wang Bing was stunned. Before Wang Bing was stabbed in the heart by a long gun, she appeared in front of Wang Bing with great speed and blocked Yang Yonghong''s long gun with her bare hands.


    "Well?" Both Yang Yonghong and Yu Fanqi were shocked. Lin Xuan and others were also shocked by the sudden scene.


    Wang Bing saw a familiar figure, a white dress, flying black hair.


    "Snow!" He can''t help but cry out in amazement. When he takes a close look, Lin Youxue holds her arms around her chest. The "power of light element" in her hands wraps Yang Yonghong''s spear, making it impossible to store it.


    "Are you all right, soldier?" Lin Youxue looks back at Wang Bing with a familiar smile, but it can be seen that she has made a lot of efforts to block Yang Yonghong''s move. Although she is not injured, she looks very tired and sweaty.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to save you!" Lin Youxue said.


    "They are from the alliance of glory. You can''t provoke them. Let''s go!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "They won''t hurt me!" Lin Youxue said so and turned to Yang Yonghong and Yu fan.


    At this time, Yang Yonghong and Yu Fan also looked at the girl who suddenly blocked the attack. The next second, Yang Yonghong took the lead in exclaiming, "saint!"


    "Saint?" Yang Yonghong''s exclamation surprised everyone.


    What saint? Is the "magic gate" saint? Isn''t that Murong Youlan? But this is the upper bound.


    As soon as the words were finished, the long gun blocked by Lin Youxue disappeared. Lin Youxue was relieved and stood up straight. The smile on her face immediately converged, just like a changed person, "Archbishop Yang, you are going to kill me!"


    "I don''t know the saint''s daughter. I didn''t mean to offend her. Please forgive me!" Yang Yonghong''s attitude immediately changed.And Wang Bing has been completely silly at this time. Is this still Lin Youxue he knows?


    Did the people of the alliance call her a saint? So she''s the saint of the alliance of glory? Must be in a high position in the alliance of brilliance? Otherwise, how could Yang Yonghong, who has high strength, be so respectful to her?


    "Yu fan meets the saint!" Yu fan is no exception.


    Lin Youxue''s appearance suddenly changed the atmosphere, but Wang Bing''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    "Xiaoxue, you..."


    Lin Youxue looked back at Wang Bing and showed her familiar charming smile again. "I''m sorry, brother Bing. I had to hide so many things from you before, because I''m the saint of the glorious alliance!"


    The holy daughter of the alliance of glory, which is second only to the Pope Jiang Yu in the alliance of glory, is admired and adored by thousands of people. It''s just a collection of thousands of favours. Lin Youxue is such a person. She is the holy daughter of the alliance of glory, and her identity is far bigger than Wang Bing could think of.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Once I''m with my brother, I don''t want to know who I am anymore!"


    Can''t be together? What is the reason?


    "Holy lady, your holiness has been looking for you for a long time and has been worried about you..." Yang Yonghong said.


    "I know!"


    "This man is from the shadow palace. His holiness has orders to see people alive and corpses dead!" Yang Yonghong said.

 Chapter 1635

    "Don''t hurt him!" Lin you is in front of Wang Bing in the snow.


    "But saint, that''s the order of his holiness!" Yang Yonghong said.


    "Brother Bing is not a member of the shadow hall!" Lin Youxue said.


    "He killed a lot of people in Yuming city!"


    "I believe he didn''t, so don''t hurt him!" Lin Youxue said.


    "I''m sorry, saint. I dare not disobey the orders of his holiness!" Yang Yonghong seems determined to kill Wang Bing.


    "How dare I kill you in front of you?"


    Lin Youxue''s "father emperor" is also the Pope Jiang Yu of the "glorious alliance", but it''s not right. It seems that one surname Jiang and the other surname Lin are not right.


    But anyway, Yang Yonghong''s face changed as soon as he heard this.


    "Let him go, and I''ll go back to the alliance with you now!" Lin Youxue offers a condition. If Yang Yonghong agrees, she can take her back. If she doesn''t, she will commit suicide. Does Yang Yonghong have a choice?


    "Good!" Yang Yonghong nodded and said to Wang Bing, "today it''s up to you to spare your life for the sake of" Saint ". If you dare to do evil again in the future, the people of our" glorious alliance "will not let you go. Let''s go, saint!"


    "I have two more words to say to him!" Lin Youxue said so and went to Wang Bing.


    "Xiaoxue..." Wang Bing is about to say something, but he has already seen the tears in Lin Youxue''s eyes.


    "Sorry, brother Bing, I lied to you before. Please don''t get angry with me again, OK?"


    "I''m not angry with you!"


    "That''s good!" Lin Youxue said with a smile, "before you didn''t come to me for so many days, I thought you were still angry with me, but now those are not important, I have to go, maybe I can''t meet you in the future!"


    This is saying goodbye to Wang Bing, but why is it a farewell? Can''t she come out when she goes back to the alliance of glory?


    "Why? Can''t you come out? "


    "I was chosen by the God of light. Since I came to this world, I have no choice but to make my own destiny!" Lin Youxue said wistfully.


    What''s the meaning of not being able to make your own decisions?


    "The time I spent with you is the happiest time in my life. Take care of yourself, brother Bing!" Then Lin Youxue excitedly holds Wang Bing''s hand. Wang Bing can clearly feel that her hand is shaking. She has already cried. Her heart must be very reluctant. But in order to save Wang Bing, she has to go back to the "brilliant alliance" with Yang Yonghong and Yu fan.


    Yes, she is the saint of the alliance of brilliance. When she saw that Wang Bing was injured by Yang Yonghong, she should have jumped out immediately to save Wang Bing. The reason why she hesitated was that once she jumped out, she would be found by the people of the alliance of brilliance, and she would have to go back to the alliance of brilliance, or she would be doomed.


    As Yang Yonghong said, the Pope and even the whole "shining alliance" are looking for Lin Youxue, because Lin Youxue ran out of the "shining alliance" without permission. The people of the "shining alliance" have been looking for her for a long time, and they have spent a lot of effort to find this "Saint".


    And Lin Youxue has made great efforts to avoid the people of the alliance. Her goal is not to let the people of the alliance find her, because she doesn''t want to go back.


    Originally, she could have been hiding here without any worries. No one knew her identity and no one knew her origin. However, it backfired. The "Guanghui alliance" wanted to kill Wang Bing. If Lin Youxue didn''t step forward, Wang Bing would die.


    In order to save Wang Bing''s life, she had to sacrifice herself. At the moment when she came out, she knew the result.


    "Xiaoxue..." Wang Bing''s words stopped for a moment. He had a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Pa!" After hesitating for a moment, Lin Youxue suddenly hugs Wang Bing.


    "Saint, how can you..." Yang Yonghong is startled and wants to stop, but in exchange for Lin Youxue''s sad eyes.


    "Brother Bing, please forget me..." She was almost speechless in tears.


    Wang Bing''s whole body is weak, and he can''t even give Lin Youxue a hug.


    "Saint, you are the body of all saints. How can you be so intimate with such a person? His holiness will be very unhappy to know! " Yang Yonghong was very dissatisfied and said.


    Hearing the words, Lin Youxue slowly released Wang Bing and whispered in his ear: "brother Bing, Gu Xinfeng is in the glorious alliance!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was startled by Lin Youxue''s words. How could Lin Youxue suddenly say "Gu Xinfeng"? What''s more, she knows that Gu Xinfeng is in the glorious alliance?


    Not long after meeting Lin Youxue for the first time, Wang Bing was surprised that Lin Youxue, a little girl, knew everything about "Shangjie" like the palm of her hand. At that time, she didn''t take it very seriously. He also asked Lin Youxue about the whereabouts of "Gu Xinfeng". At that time, Lin Youxue said that she didn''t know this person.But apparently she lied to Wang Bing!


    "Gu Xinfeng was locked up by my father. When you asked me before, I didn''t tell you because I knew you couldn''t see her!" Lin gave an explanation.


    Locked up by Pope Jiang Yu?


    Is Gu Xinfeng a criminal?


    Lin Youxue doesn''t say that she has her own difficulties. Wang Bing''s strength is still so weak, not to mention Pope Jiang Yu. Even a "bishop" like Yu fan can kill him. It''s fantastic to see "Gu Xinfeng". Lin Youxue is afraid that he will run to the "Guanghui alliance" rashly when he knows.


    "Why are you locked up?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I only know that she has betrayed the alliance of glory. I don''t know exactly what it is. You must not go unless you have the same strength as my father, or you will die, brother Bing!" Lin Youxue gave a warm reminder.


    The implication is that unless Wang Bing is as powerful as Pope Jiang Yu, it will be a dead end to find Gu Xinfeng in the glorious alliance.


    Having said that, Lin you released Wang Bing and said goodbye: "I''m leaving, brother Bing. You should live well and see you in the next life!"


    With these words, Lin Youxue dried the tears on her face and turned around. She could see that she was struggling with the grief in her heart and said to Yang Yonghong, "let''s go!"


    "Saint, please Yang Yonghong respectfully invites Lin Youxue to be his "flying beast", looks back at Wang Bing on the ground, and escorts Lin Youxue to the sky with Yu fan.


    A bird flies over Lin Youxue''s head. Lin Youxue''s eyes show her admiration for the bird''s freedom. At last, she looks at Wang Bing again. A drop of crystal tears falls from her cheek, shining in the sun, and just drops on Wang Bing''s face.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the flying beast flew up into the air and disappeared into Wang Bing''s sight.


    "Xiaoxue..." Wang Bingyi was so excited that his eyes darkened and he fainted. I''m afraid there will be no more meeting this time

 Chapter 1636

    "Goodbye, soldier!" As Lin Youxue moves further and further away, Wang Bing reaches out his hand and tries to hold her, but he finds that he can''t reach her.


    "Snow!" Wang Bing is very anxious, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch Lin Youxue disappear in front of him until he disappears.


    "Snow!" In the cry of surprise, Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. He found that he was lying on the bed, his whole body was weak, his chest was aching, and his breathing was still a little blocked.


    It seems that she has not recovered from the injury. She adjusted her breath to calm down. It was not a dream just now. Lin Youxue has gone with the people of the alliance of brilliance. In other words, she was "captured" by the people of the alliance of brilliance.


    She didn''t want to go back, but she had to go back in order to save Wang Bing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing was upset. If it wasn''t for him, Lin Youxue could still stay here. She didn''t have to go back to the glory alliance. It was Wang Bing who hurt her.


    In fact, Wang Bing has not been angry with Lin Youxue for a long time. He just can''t put down his face and take the initiative to find Lin Youxue. Lin Youxue, regardless of the past, comes forward to save him.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know why Lin Youxue escaped from the alliance of light. But from her words, she can tell that she is extremely reluctant to return to the alliance of light and doesn''t want to be a saint. But she also says that she has been chosen by the God of light since she was born.


    When she heard these words, Wang Bing could fully feel the helplessness in her heart, which might be the reason why she didn''t want to go back to the glorious alliance.


    What constantly comes to mind is Lin Youxue''s voice and smile. During the period before she left, Wang Bing didn''t even pay attention to her. Now he wants to pay attention to her, but she is no longer there.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, I hurt you!" Who is to blame for Wang Bing''s incomparable chagrin?


    If he is worse than Yang Yonghong, Lin Youxue doesn''t have to come out at all.


    Having been in Shangjie for so long, Wang Bing had an unprecedented desire for strength for the first time. Both Gao Jiang and Yang Yonghong could easily kill him, and he was saved by shangguanrou and Lin Youxue.


    But can one''s luck go on?


    This time Lin Youxue saved himself. What about next time? Next time?


    Who else can save themselves?


    If you want to survive in this world full of crisis everywhere, powerful strength is the foundation.


    "Xiaoxue, I will save you from there one day, I swear!" Wang Bing clenched his fist and secretly made an oath to heaven.


    Lin Youxue was captured back to the "Guanghui alliance" for his sake. This friendship is worth Wang Bing''s risk. Besides, Lin Youxue gave Wang Bing an important message when she left, didn''t she?


    Gu Xinfeng is in the alliance of glory and is locked up by the Pope Jiang Yu of the alliance of glory. Even in order to find her and know the way to revive old Ouyang, she must go to the alliance of glory.


    But it''s not right now that the people of the "brilliant alliance" think that Wang Bing is a member of the "shadow Palace". If Wang Bing rashly appears in front of them again, he will be torn to pieces by them. Therefore, the most urgent task is to improve his strength and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    So Wang Bing made a decision!


    "Somebody He called Lin Xuan in.


    "My Lord, are you awake? How wonderful


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Two days later, the doctor said that the adult suffered internal injury, but fortunately it was not fatal. He could recover after two months of rest."


    "Lin Xuan, do you know how to practice the power of elements?"


    "To know is to know, but it''s all thought by my subordinates themselves. My subordinates have no formal training, so my strength has been stagnant for so many years!"


    "Where can I learn the normal cultivation method?"


    "It''s relatively difficult to find high-strength" elementalists "to learn from their teachers, but they are often arrogant and don''t accept apprentices easily. Even if they are willing to accept apprentices, they have to pass their tests at all levels, so it''s relatively difficult. Most people will choose regular colleges to study!"


    "College?" Wang Bing immediately thought of the two teachers of Qimu medical college he met at the imperial palace.


    "How about Qimu medical college?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Qimu medical college is certainly good. It''s generally recognized as the best college. It''s said that there are many precious cultivation methods of" the power of elements ", but the threshold of Qimu medical college is very high, and ordinary people can''t get in!"


    "What''s the best way?"


    "My subordinates are also hearsay. It''s said that if you want to become a student of Qimu Medical College, you have to pass their test first. Only after you pass the test and get their approval can you become a student of Qimu medical college. This is one of the reasons. The second reason is that the tuition fee of Qimu medical college is very high. It''s said that the tuition fee of one year will cost 200000 gold coins It makes many people shy away. The ones who can afford such a large amount of tuition are usually the children of rich families, or the royal family, whose subordinates once wanted to study there. But they can''t afford the expensive tuition. In the end, they can only give up the idea! " Lin Xuan said with a bitter smile.It costs 200000 gold coins a year, which is really a big expense for an ordinary person and a problem to be considered. Therefore, in short, Qimu medical college is not only the best college in the upper world, but also a real noble college.


    "Do you know how to get to Qimu medical college?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you want to..."


    "Yes, I''m going to Qimu medical college to learn how to practice the power of elements!" Wang Bing has made his decision. If he wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, good cultivation methods are very necessary. Only through systematic learning, can Wang Bing improve his strength as soon as possible, save Lin Youxue and see Gu Xinfeng, right?


    "If you leave, my Lord, what will happen to the city?" Asked Lin Xuan.


    "Aren''t you still here? It''s up to you to deal with the affairs of the city! "


    "But..."


    "No, but, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll come back as soon as I''m finished!"


    After learning?


    You think it''s so easy to go for a walk? Will you be able to come back easily?


    "I still have some things to prepare. Go to find someone who knows the way to Qimu Medical College and show me the way then!"


    "Yes Lin Xuan is very helpless, but he can only take orders respectfully.


    Lao Wang is about to embark on a new journey. What will be waiting for him?

 Chapter 1637

    After two days of cultivation, Wang Bing''s injury improved. Because he suffered internal injury, he did not use some external medicine to cure skin injury. Unfortunately, Wang Bing did not know how to cultivate the power of elements. Otherwise, he could cultivate the power of elements to heal his injury.


    Lin Xuan arranges a guide to take Wang Bing to Qimu Medical College, and Wang Bing takes advantage of these two days to explain something to Shen Xinyue and Wang Tiezhu.


    Wang Bing is not worried because there are special people watching the "never night sky", hotels and underwear stores, and Shen Xinyue helps. So he can do what he wants with ease and boldness.


    As a matter of fact, since the business got on the right track, everything was basically taken care of by his subordinates. Even if Wang Bing was not there, there was no problem.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll watch for you here!" Wang Tiezhu said.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    "My brother, what are you doing?"


    Wang Bing doesn''t worry about other things. The only thing he worries about now is the problem of "eating and drinking". Don''t forget that there are few things left in Wang Bing''s "space ring". It''s not that Wang Bing has forgotten this problem in order to learn arts. He is still worried about this problem.


    "Brother, do you know the way to go back to the lower boundary?" Wang Bing asked Wang Tiezhu.


    "Why do you ask? Want to go back to the lower boundary? " Wang Tiezhu asked.


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Do you miss your family?" Wang Tiezhu asked with a smile.


    "It''s a little bit!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Brother, which lower world are you from? What''s your name there? " Wang Tiezhu asked curiously.


    "Our people call that place ''earth''!"


    "The earth? What a strange name


    "Elder brother, which lower boundary are you from?"


    "I''m a native of the upper boundary. I''ve never been to the lower boundary. I was born here. Is the lower boundary fun?" Wang Tiezhu has an interesting look on his face.


    "It''s so much better than here that I''ve been here for so long and haven''t got used to it yet!" Wang Bing said with a wry smile that he had been in the "upper boundary" for several months, and now he has a deep understanding of Wang Yu''s original meaning that the "lower boundary" is more comfortable than the "upper boundary.".


    "Yes? Listen to you say so, I really want to go to your place to have a look, I don''t know what ''lower boundary'' looks like! "


    "Is there a way to go back to the lower bound?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "As far as I know, only those who have the ability to travel freely between the" upper "and" lower "realms!"


    "What is the" supernatural power " Wang Bing once heard Wang Yu say this name.


    "I don''t know very well, but it''s said that the" supernatural person "has the ability to change heaven and earth. His ability is as powerful as the Heavenly God. That''s why he''s called a" supernatural person "!" Wang Tiezhu explained, "don''t you want to go to Qimu medical college? People everywhere should know what "supernatural power" is. You can go there and ask. They must know more than me! "


    The ability to change the world? What kind of terrible existence is that?


    It is obvious that Wang Bing''s current level is still a hundred thousand miles away from the so-called "supernatural person". It is impossible to expect him to return to the "Earth" after he becomes a "supernatural person".


    By the way, what did Wang Yu say at that time? He stole the "boundary ship" of a man named "Yin Haifeng" and fled to the "Earth". Therefore, what he could get to the "Earth" was the "boundary ship", which seemed to be in the "space ring" he gave Wang Bing.


    It looked like a submarine, with sharp ends, smooth body and no gap. There was a striking "Yin" carved on it. Besides, Wang Bing didn''t find anything like an entrance on it.


    Wang Bing once studied it when he was free, but he didn''t know how to use it for a long time. He didn''t even know how to use the "boundary ship". How could he take it back to the "Earth"?


    Maybe Wang Tiezhu knows how to use jiechuan?


    "There''s another way to do it besides being a" supernatural person! " Wang Tiezhu said in front of Wang Bing.


    "What method?"


    "The red sword kingdom is famous for its weapon refining skills. Almost all the people in the red sword kingdom can refine weapons. Do you know that?" Wang Tiezhu asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know that? How do you get along? " Wang Tiezhu glanced at him and said, "there are many" weapon refiners "in the red sword kingdom. Among them, there are many" weapon refiners ". The one who is more powerful than the" weapon refiner "is the" weapon refiner ". The one who is more powerful than the" weapon refiner "is called the" master ". Since ancient times, there have been countless" weapon refiners ", but there is only one who can be called the" master ". Are you Do you know who it is? " Wang Tiezhu has made Wang Bing''s appetite full.


    "Who? Don''t put me off! "


    "He is the famous master Yin Haifeng!""Yin Haifeng?" Wang Bing was surprised. Isn''t that the man who was stolen by Wang Yu? It''s a coincidence that Wang Binggang also wanted to say that maybe Wang Tiezhu knew how to use the "boundary ship". Unexpectedly, he talked about Yin Haifeng. It seems that he asked the right person.


    "Master Yin''s weapon refining technique has reached its peak, and he is called the" champion "because he made a treasure a hundred years ago. This treasure is called" jiechuan ". It has the ability to travel through space. After sitting on it, he can freely travel between the" upper "and" lower "worlds, that is to say, as long as there is a" boundary " You can go to any "lower boundary" you want to go to


    After hearing Wang Tiezhu''s words, Wang Bing was excited. Yin Haifeng''s treasure was on him now. As long as he knew how to use the "boundary ship", he could go back to the "lower boundary" now.


    "Unfortunately, a hundred years ago, someone sneaked into master Yin''s house, knocked him unconscious and stole his" boundary ship ". Master Yin was so angry that he was in a coma for three days and three nights. Since then, the" boundary ship "disappeared. Master Yin issued a reward order of ten million gold coins in order to catch the person who stole his" boundary ship ", even our king Your majesty has also issued a wanted order to arrest the person who stole the boundary ship! "


    "So serious?" Wang Bing was surprised. If the people of the red sword Kingdom and Yin Haifeng knew that the boundary ship was on him, he would not be able to walk away.


    "Don''t you know, second younger brother, master Yin has a very high position in our ''red sword country''. Even the king wants to respect him when he sees him. That thief dares to stun master Yin and rob ''jiechuan''. He is the public enemy of our whole ''red sword country''. Everyone has to be killed!"

 Chapter 1638

    Wang Bing is really surprised out of a cold sweat, Wang Yu had how to say?


    "Jiechuan" was stolen by him from Yin Haifeng. After hearing what Wang Tiezhu said, what''s that called stealing? It''s just open robbery.


    The key is that Wang Yu is dead. What would people think if they let the people of "Chijian kingdom" know that "jiechuan" is now in Wang Bing''s hands?


    They must think that Wang Bing is the one who robbed Yin Haifeng''s "boundary ship". Wang Bing will become the public enemy of "red sword country".


    No, people should never know that the "boundary ship" is on their own. Even Wang Tiezhu can''t say it. Otherwise, tell him that the "boundary ship" was found by himself?


    Can Wang Tiezhu believe it?


    Even if he believes it, can the people of "Chijian kingdom" believe it? If anyone doesn''t believe it, Wang Bing can''t get away with it.


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing decided not to tell Wang Tiezhu for the time being, but his plan would be in vain. How could he go back to earth?


    "So it is. The thief is too bold!" Wang Bing echoed.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Do you know who stole master Yin''s" boundary ship " Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, I would have been caught long ago. However, if I could sneak into master Yin''s house without knowing it, I could steal things without knowing it. The thief must not be an ordinary person!"


    He talked a lot with Wang Tiezhu and learned a lot about the "Chijian kingdom". A country that focuses on "refining weapons" has average strength, but they are far more proficient in "refining weapons". The weapons and equipment produced by the "Chijian kingdom" are sold to all countries in the "Shangjie", as long as they are made by the "Chijian kingdom" If it''s made by a master, it''s definitely the highest price, but there''s no market for it. As for master Yin, it''s something that you can''t buy even if you have money. Any one of them is extremely valuable.


    Wang Bing didn''t know how to refine weapons, but he never forgot about the "boundary ship" in his heart.


    "No, I''ll tell you good news!" Wang Tiezhu said with a smile.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "The dead old man of my family came here in person and told me to go back to the chamber of Commerce. Even the elders of the chamber of commerce also came!"


    Wang Tiezhu''s "dead boss" is his father Wang''s cannon.


    "Really? Congratulations, brother Wang Bing smiles happily. He knows that Wang Tiezhu has been depressed and frustrated in the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" before. Few people in the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" are willing to give him a bird''s eye, and Wang Dagang hates iron but not steel. That''s why he went to "Lingxiao city" to "abandon himself". But now the situation is different. After cooperating with Wang Bing, Wang Tiezhu''s "underwear" business has become more and more popular The bigger he is, the more he helps Wang Bing set up branches in many places and "never sleeps", and he also makes a lot of money from it.


    It can be said that in just a few months, Wang Tiezhu has "turned over" and realized the triple jump of his life.


    Because of this, the people of the "red sword chamber of Commerce" also noticed him. They noticed the man who had been "exiled" to a remote place, so they took Wang Da Pao to "get in touch".


    "You didn''t see the faces of those elders. When I said I was useless before, what I said to me was ugly. Now I''m making money and my business has been done in many parts of the ''Chijian kingdom''. Those dead old ghosts immediately changed their faces and yelled with long iron pillars and short iron pillars. Ha ha, that kind of feeling is really cool!" Wang Tiezhu said with a happy smile.


    "Big brother, you''re finally puffing up!"


    "It''s all thanks to you, second brother. If you hadn''t asked me to cooperate with you at the beginning, I couldn''t have achieved what I am today. I''m very grateful to you in my heart!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand, and his face was moved. It was really true.


    "Cough, big brother, just sensationalize. I don''t want to be a base!"


    "Ha ha, for a moment, I don''t think you are the second brother


    "Then I can rest assured!"


    "Ha ha ha!" They look at each other and smile. After they get to know Wang Bing, Wang Tiezhu is unconsciously influenced by him and becomes "coquettish". Otherwise, how can we say that the neighbor next door surnamed Wang is always bad?


    "Second brother, aren''t you going to Qimu medical college? To go to Qimu country, you have to go through Chijian country. You can go to Chijian country with me. There are many interesting places there, and I''ve helped you to build a "never night sky" there


    "Brother, you are expanding fast enough. How many branches are there?"


    "Now the momentum is good, of course, we have to take advantage of the victory. I don''t remember which room it is. Anyway, the decoration and personnel are all done according to what you said before. Now it''s a month or two, and it should be almost ready to open. And I''ll tell you something more relaxing!"


    "What?"


    "In Chijian country, the business of weapons and equipment is the best. But since our underwear entered the market of Chijian country, the sales volume has easily exceeded that of Chijian chamber of Commerce. The customers in the shop come in an endless stream every day. The people of Chijian chamber of Commerce come to ask me to go back because they see our business is so good!"Then he took Wang Bing''s shoulders and said, "what''s up, second brother? Go for a walk in Chijian country with me. You just go to Qimu medical college to study. Don''t be in a hurry for a while


    Going to Chijian?


    Not to mention, Wang Bing was really interested in Chijian kingdom. Of course, it was mainly because of jiechuan. It would be perfect to know how to use jiechuan.


    "Good!" So Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "That''s a deal. We''ll take your flying beast to Chijian country tomorrow, and then we''ll scare those old ghosts!"


    "What did you say, big brother?"


    "I mean, if they know that my sworn brother is a lord and they go back in a flying beast, they will be scared!"


    "Wow, brother, you wanted to use me to help you pretend to be a bully!"


    "Pretending? What is that? I don''t understand


    "Don''t you come!"


    "I don''t even know how to force, so how can I pretend? Ha ha ha


    "Brother, you''re driving!"


    "Second brother, your elder brother, I''m such a pure person, I can''t drive..."


    It''s rare for someone here to talk and laugh with him. Wang Bing''s mood eased a lot. The next day, they got on the "flying beast" and flew to the "red sword country" where Wang Bing had never been before. Wang Tiezhu just wanted to go back to "visit relatives", but things were not as smooth as they thought

 Chapter 1639

    Tomorrow, Wang Bing will leave for Chijian Kingdom, and then go to Qimu medical college. After the night falls, Wang Bing comes to the place where Lin Youxue lived before.


    There are also some personal belongings that Lin Youxue used before. Seeing things and thinking about people, Wang Bing has a kind of Miss inexplicably. Since he knew Lin Youxue, her innocent and "mindless" behavior has unconsciously left a deep impression on Wang Bing''s heart.


    However, now that all the people are gone, it will only make Wang Bing more determined to become stronger.


    "Meow!" When he was distracted, Wangcai ran out of the room.


    "Wangcai?"


    "Meow!" But Wangbing''s head caresses Wangcai''s feet, which reminds him of Wangbing''s mood


    "Meow!" Wangcai seems to understand what he said.


    "I''ll leave here for a while, too. I''ll tell fauber to take good care of you!"


    Lin Youxue is gone, but Wangcai is her favorite pet. Of course, Wang Bing won''t let it go.


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left, but Wangcai immediately followed him.


    "Don''t follow me, Wangcai!"


    Wangcai didn''t listen to him and followed Wang Bing all the way.


    "I told you not to follow me. Fauber will take care of you!"


    "Meow!" Wang Cai stared at Wang Bing pitifully and rubbed his head against his feet again.


    "I know that you are very sad that Xiaoxue is not here, and I am just like you. Don''t worry, she will come back one day, I promise you!"


    With that, Wang Bing left again, but Wangcai bit his trouser legs and didn''t want him to go.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Wang Bing hesitated and took out the can. "Do you want this? Here you are. I''m so generous. I''ll give you one of the last two cans! "


    Before that, Wangcai couldn''t wait to open the can and eat. But this time, he didn''t move. He just kept looking at Wang Bing and didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Enough of you, Wangcai. I have only one left and I don''t have much food left. It''s good to give you one. Don''t push too hard!" Wang Bing said.


    Wang Bing was a little angry, but after looking at it for a while, he found that it didn''t seem to be because Wang Bing gave less, it seemed that there were other reasons.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Meow!"


    "Please don''t look at me with such tearful eyes. I can''t understand you. Do you want to leave? Xiaoxue is gone. You can go whenever you want! "


    "Meow, meow, meow!" However, what Wangcai wants to say is obviously not what he means. It''s so urgent that he''s scratching his ears.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, Wangcai''s eyes widened, his beard all stood up, and he made a roar like a wild animal that had not been made for a long time.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. He felt that Wangcai had become different. A kind of invisible feeling appeared on his body. Then he had a flash of light like lightning.


    "Hoo There was a sudden wind in the quiet room. Wang Bing was surprised. The wind was blowing from Wangcai''s body. Another look, Wangcai''s eyes were shining like lightning.


    What''s going on?


    "Roar!" Wangcai roared up to the sky. Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, a ray of light shot from his forehead and fell into Wang Bing''s forehead. Wang Bing was completely unprepared. The whole person was stunned. The ray of light was like a chain connecting Wang Bing and Wangcai. I don''t know how long later, the light disappeared, and Wang Bing fell to the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo Gasping for breath, he couldn''t recover for a long time. Looking at Wangcai, who was shining with electric light in front of him, he stepped back nervously. At this time, Wangcai looked very different from usual.


    "What did you fat cat just do to me?"


    "Stop calling me fat cat!" A strange voice suddenly rang out in Wang Bing''s mind, which scared him once again.


    "Who''s talking?" He looked around, but there was no one in the room except Wangcai.


    "I''m right in front of you!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bing looks at Wangcai in shock. Is Wangcai talking?


    I''ll go. It must be a hallucination. How can a cat talk?


    "Are you talking, Wangcai?" Wang Bing asked nervously.


    "Nonsense, who else can I have?" Wangcai looked at Wang Bing, but he didn''t see his mouth move, but Wang Bing heard his voice.


    "You How can you talk? "


    "I''m not talking, I''m communicating with you with my soul!" Wangcai said.


    Soul communication? What kind of "black technology" is this?"How did you do it?" For the well-informed Wang Bing, a cat said that it could communicate with his soul without frightening him back.


    "Isn''t it forced by you fool?" Wangcai''s voice sounds very sad, "Xiaoxue has gone, now even you have to go, you are all gone, what should I do?"


    "Didn''t I say I''d let fauber take care of you?"


    "Who wants that old man to take care of me?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "I''m going with you!"


    "With me?" Wang Bing was surprised and said, "no, I''m not going out to play. I''m going to study in Qimu medical college. What are you doing with me?" Wang Bing refused directly.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to stay here by myself. I''m so bored that no one can understand me. You brought me here. You have to be responsible for me!"


    "Wow, it''s Xiaoxue who has to bring you here. What''s the matter with me?" Wang Bing hated Wangcai''s shameless behavior. "Besides, don''t you talk to me? You can talk to others when you are bored! "


    "No one can hear me!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I just signed an" equality agreement "with you, only you can communicate with me with your soul, but no one else can!"


    "Equality agreement"? What is that? "


    "Where do I know what it is? Anyway, I know that as long as I sign an equality agreement with you, you can hear me


    "Then it''s over for you to find someone else to sign an" equality agreement. "


    "No, I can only sign an agreement with a human once in my life. If I hadn''t been forced by you, I would not have signed an agreement with you!"


    The tone of this guy''s voice is really a virtue of Wangcai, who is in need of beating

 Chapter 1640

    "So you depend on me?" Wang Bing looks like he has nothing to love.


    "The devil depends on you. I just don''t want to stay in this boring place. When Xiaoxue was there before, at least she talked to me. Now she''s gone, and no one has paid attention to me for several days. If you go, I''ll be bored to death. So no matter where you go, I''ll follow you. Anyway, I haven''t been to many places here. I''m just going to have a look £¡¡± Wangcai said.


    Take a fat cat out to learn art? You must have come to be funny.


    Wang Bing''s ten thousand times of resistance.


    "Then you can break the equality agreement with me and find someone else to sign it!"


    "I only know how to sign an agreement, I don''t know how to terminate it!" Wangcai said.


    "And say it''s not on me?"


    "What do you mean, you idiot? I signed an "equality agreement" with you in my humble capacity. You are so choosy. Before Xiaoxue took care of me, I didn''t sign an agreement with her. You should be honored! "


    "I''m so honored. I''m going to study at Qimu medical college. Do you see that I still have pets with me? I''m not in the habit of keeping pets, either


    "So you won''t even take me with you?" Wangcai said coldly, "well, you go. After you go, I''ll kill all the people here!"


    Wang Bing couldn''t believe that this kind of words would come out of Wangcai''s fat cat. It was a joke.


    "You fat cat can even make such a joke..."


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, he saw a thunder and lightning ball coming out of Wangcai''s mouth.


    "Boom!" The front wall was smashed on the spot, and Wang Bing was stunned.


    Is this the fat cat Wangcai, who is usually cute and lazy? What happened to the thunder just now? "The power of elements"?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go now!" Wangcai has a proud face.


    Looking at the fragmented wall, Wang Bing was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. What is the origin of Wangcai? It''s a boundary beast, but can the boundary beast launch the energy attack just now? Wang Bing vaguely remembers hearing Lin Youxue say that "boundary beast" and "elementalist" both practice "the power of elements", and they also need to reach a certain level to launch energy attack. Wangcai is so small, and its level should not be high, but its power of energy attack is so great. I''m afraid even Wang Bing can''t resist it just now?


    "You fat cat, you threaten me!" Wang Bing felt a serious sense of "frustration". He even bullied the fat cat Wangcai. It seems that if Wang Bing doesn''t take it away, it will really kill all the people here.


    "How about I threaten you?"


    "You hate it. Well, you can follow if you want. If you are caught and sold, don''t blame me!" Wang Bing nodded helplessly.


    "Don''t worry!" Wangcai said noncommittally.


    In this way, Wang Bing was threatened by Wangcai and had to take him to Qimu medical college.


    The next day, when everything was ready, Wang Bing came out with Wangcai.


    "Woo As a result, as soon as the "flying beast" saw Wangcai, he fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s just fine. It''s like this when you come here!" "Wang Tiezhu said," it''s probably because you were afraid of it last time, and there are still shadows up to now. "


    "How long ago was that?"


    "Meow!" As soon as he finished, Wangcai had already jumped on the flying beast. The flying beast was so frightened that his whole body trembled, which made Wangcai turn a blind eye.


    "Roar!" Wangcai let out a low roar, and the "flying beast" slowly calmed down.


    "Strange, it seems to be afraid of your cat, second brother!"


    Wang Bing also saw the clue and asked Wangcai, "Wangcai, is he afraid of you?"


    "Of course, it''s just a second-class'' flying beast ''. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" It''s still arrogant.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing suddenly remembered the last time the "flying beast" stormed and asked, "did you subdue it last time?"


    "Nonsense, otherwise you really think you''re afraid of beating it with one punch? How naive are you, you fool? " Wangcai''s impolite sarcasm.


    "Damn it, I always thought it was afraid of me. It''s been a long time..."


    Well, it''s obvious that the last time I pretended to be a bully, I was embarrassed.


    With Wangcai, this trip may be more wonderful than Wang Bing imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of the "upper boundary" is vast and endless. No one ever knows where it ends. In addition to eight countries, there are many huge mountains here. Some of them are towering into the clouds, covered with snow all the year round, and some of them are covered by dense virgin forests, which have become the places where the "boundary animals" gather and inhabit.


    Of course, there are huge oceans, bottomless abysses and all kinds of dangerous places.From "Donglan kingdom" to "Qimu kingdom", we need to pass through "Chijian kingdom", and from "Donglan kingdom" to "Chijian kingdom", we need to cross a mountain named "Liupan".


    According to Wang Tiezhu, the Liupan mountain range stretches 100000 meters, more than 10 times longer than the longest Andes on the earth. It is one of the largest mountains in the upper boundary. There are many boundary animals living in the depths of the mountain range. However, this mountain range connects Chijian, Donglan and Qimu, and it is also the transportation between the three countries The main road.


    "If we want to bypass the Liupan Mountains, we have to travel more than five times. So many years ago, three countries negotiated and jointly invested to open a road on the Liupan Mountains. Now this road is the way for the three countries to communicate and trade with each other. It''s the following road!"


    Following what Wang Tiezhu pointed out, Wang Bing saw the artificial road running through the mountains below. Looking down, the road stretches for many kilometers. It stretches from one side of the mountains to the other. It feels like endless.


    "It''s not easy to open up such a road in such a place!" Wang Bing sighed.


    "Of course, it took nearly ten years for the three countries before and after, and our" Chijian chamber of Commerce "has also made a lot of efforts. Of course, thanks to this road, our" Chijian chamber of Commerce "has developed so fast!"


    Therefore, it is valuable to invest so much and spend so much time.


    "Well?" While talking, Wang Bing suddenly found that a motorcade composed of five carriages appeared on the mountain road below.


    "There''s a convoy!" Wang Tiezhu also found out, "eh? It seems that it''s still the motorcade of our "Chijian chamber of Commerce!"


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, a cold light shot out of the woods beside the mountain road

 Chapter 1641

    Han mang suddenly appeared. Without any reaction, the coachman on the first carriage was shot by Han Mang and fell down from the car. In an instant, he was run over by the wheel and died on the spot.


    "Woo The horse that pulled the cart lost control, the cart rolled over, and several carriages behind it also stopped in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" In the middle of the carriage, a girl in a long skirt came out to see what had happened because of the sudden bumping of the car. As soon as she finished, there was a strange "rustling" sound from the mountains on both sides. Then she saw one person after another running out of the mountains and surrounded the motorcade. They were holding all kinds of knives, guns, swords and clubs, and they were all looking fierce and evil I was startled.


    "Robbery, give the things in the car!" The guy who takes the lead is a one eyed dragon. His clothes make people understand the identity of these people all at once.


    "It''s the robber!" Someone immediately screamed with fright.


    As soon as the words were finished, several powerful men came forward and said to the one eyed dragon, "we are from the red sword firm. Please buy face and take the money to drink!"


    Then he threw a small bag with gold coins at the foot of the Cyclops.


    "It turned out to be a member of the red sword firm?" Hearing this, the one eyed dragon picked up the bag and weighed it in his hand. "OK, I''ll give you face!"


    Then, without warning, he suddenly grabbed the steel gun in his hand and threw it out.


    "Poof The speaker was pierced by a steel gun on the spot, which caused a one eyed dragon to smile. "It''s only when you know that you are the motorcade of the" red sword firm "that you rob. Brothers, kill the men and take back the women!"


    "Roar!"


    The robbers roared, and the steel guns in their hands also roared and threw them at the people in the motorcade. In an instant, they shot the people in the motorcade to death row after row.


    There are bodyguards in the motorcade, but there are a large number of these robbers, and they caught the motorcade by surprise. The bodyguards of the motorcade were in a rout, dead and injured.


    "Miss Rumeng, there are too many of them..." The girl in the long skirt ran down from the car. At this time, the two sides had been in a chaotic battle. The girl took something out of her body and pulled it to the sky.


    "Boom!" The huge fire burst into the sky and burst out in the sky, giving off the same light as fireworks, and finally formed a "red" character, which did not disperse for a long time.


    It''s an exclusive distress flare for Chijian company. Once someone in a motorcade is in trouble, they can send a flare for help.


    There are so many robbers and robbers like this in Shangjie, and a large part of them are king of the mountains. They hide in the mountains and make a living by robbing passing motorcades.


    So when the caravan goes out, it is equipped with bodyguards, and "Chijian business" is no exception. The more powerful the bodyguard is, the higher the Commission is. Sometimes the Commission of a strong bodyguard is equal to the profit of a single shipment. Therefore, it is generally not to take too many goods or very expensive goods. It is not to invite a strong bodyguard, but only a strong bodyguard Ordinary bodyguards, please keep a few safe.


    As the largest business in the upper bound, Chijian business will arrange bodyguards according to the value of the goods on every trip. This time, there is no exception, but the robbers are stronger than the ordinary ones.


    "For help?" One eyed dragon looked at the signal bomb for help, showed a disdainful smile, eyes immediately locked on the girl who launched the signal bomb, "what a beautiful girl!"


    He fell in love with the girl, waving a big knife to kill the bodyguards one by one, and quickly walked towards the girl.


    "Miss Rumeng, the man is coming. Let''s go!" Seeing this, he and the girl turned around and left.


    "Poof!" After two steps, the Cyclops'' sword came from behind, penetrated his chest and killed him on the spot.


    The girl was startled, did not dare to stop, the distress signal has been issued, but she can wait until the arrival of the rescue team?


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, a figure flew from the top of her head and fell steadily in front of the girl, blocking her way.


    "You can''t run!" The one eyed dragon showed an obscene and obnoxious smile and grasped the girl''s hand.


    "Let go of me!" The girl struggled hard, waving her pink fist and beating the one eyed dragon''s flesh, but it was like tickling the one eyed dragon.


    "Go back and see what I can do with you!" The one eyed dragon is big and looks stronger than the three girls. After that, he picks up the girl and puts her on his shoulder.


    At the same time, high in the air, Wang Tiezhu, who witnessed the scene with his own eyes, showed a flustered expression, "no, they met the robbers!"


    "It''s really bad luck to run into a robber like this!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "There are robbers from time to time in the mountains. I don''t know when I will meet them. So when I deliver goods, I dare not use so many teams to transport them. If the goal is too big, it will attract people''s attention. I use decentralized transportation. I divide the whole team into several teams. Each team takes part of the goods and then takes different routes Line or different periods of time, so that you can minimize the riskMethod is a good method, but now the key is not this, right?


    The key is that all the people in the red sword business are going to be killed by the robbers.


    Can we save them or not?


    "Do you want to save them, big brother?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I also want to save, but there are so many robbers. How can I save them?" It seems that Wang Tiezhu is also worried about this problem. Those robbers are inhuman. If they are not saved, all the caravan people will be killed.


    But if they do, even Wang Bing and Wang Tiezhu will be implicated. It depends on Wang Tiezhu''s choice.


    "That man..." Just as Wang Tiezhu hesitated, he saw the girl who was caught by the one eyed dragon "like a dream", and immediately showed a panic expression, "like a dream!"


    It turned out that he knew the girl, so he quickly said to Wang Bing, "second brother, we must save her!"


    "Brother, do you know that woman?"


    "She''s my sister!"


    It turns out that the girl is Wang Tiezhu''s sister. No wonder Wang Tiezhu is so excited when he sees her in danger.


    Wang Bing''s eyes swept by, and there were only three of them. Except for Wang Bing and Wang Tiezhu who led Wang Bing''s way, Wang Tiezhu could not do Kung Fu at all, so Wang Bing was the only one left to fight. Did Wang Bing fight so many robbers alone? This is a problem.

 Chapter 1642

    Wang Bing looked at the robbers at the bottom. Although he still didn''t understand the level of "elementalist", he knew that he could deal with them alone.


    "Help Wang Rumeng struggled for a long time, but it didn''t work. He watched his companion being killed by the robbers, so he could only cry for help.


    "The more you struggle, the more excited I will be when I play with you!" The Cyclops grinned.


    "What to do?" Wang Tiezhu was sweating. He didn''t know that Wang Bing could fight. He quickly said, "by the way, you can use ''flying beast'' to deal with the robbers..."


    "No, let me..."


    "Whoosh!" Before Wang Bing finished, Wang Cai, who had been sleeping with his eyes narrowed, suddenly jumped off the back of the flying beast.


    "Wangcai?" Wang Bing was surprised. What did the fat cat want? Wang Bing quickly jumped down.


    "Pa Pa!" One man and one beast landed at the same time, which immediately attracted the attention of the robbers.


    "What are you doing down here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Heroes save beauty!" Wangcai gave a speechless answer, then opened his mouth, a flashing light ball of energy toward the robbers next to the past.


    "Boom!" The energy light ball exploded among the robbers, and the three robbers were blown to pieces in an instant. The huge sound and light scared everyone, including Wang Bing.


    I''ve seen the power of Wangcai before, but I didn''t expect it to be more powerful than I thought.


    "Boom!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, Wangcai sent out three energy light balls and killed a large group of robbers on the spot.


    Wang Bing was not surprised at the lethality of Wangcai, but he not only killed the robbers, but also killed all the people in the red sword company.


    This guy didn''t recognize people at all. Instead, he was killing people aimlessly. He not only killed all the people in the red sword company, but also destroyed the goods on the carriage.


    "Stop it, you fellow Wang Bing said quickly.


    "I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Leave me alone!" It didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all and played by itself.


    "Well What kind of animal is that? How can it be so powerful In an instant, more than half of the robbers were killed, and the Cyclops were frightened by the terrorist attack power of Wangcai. Who dares to fight at this time?


    "Withdraw!" So the one eyed dragon ordered to retreat, carrying Wang Tiezhu''s sister turned and ran to the mountain forest.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing immediately ran after the robbers, followed them into the mountain forest, disappeared in Wang Tiezhu''s sight, and Wangcai also rushed in.


    "Like a dream!" Wang Tiezhu was flustered. It was easy for him to lose his way and be trapped in the forest.


    "Dada dada!" In the mountains, the robbers galloped. They were obviously used to the rugged mountain road here, but Wang Rumeng was miserable. Being carried on the shoulder of the Cyclops, he was very uncomfortable and could not speak.


    And behind the robbers, Wang Bing and Wang Cai followed closely.


    Now that he knows that Meizhi is Wang Tiezhu''s sister, Wang Bing can''t sit back and ignore them. The strength of these robbers is not as good as sun Yuming and Qi Lingxiao. Wang Bing can deal with them, not to mention Wangcai''s help.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing under the foot of the force, speed up the one eyed dragon to catch up, and next to Wangcai said: "Wangcai, I go to catch up with that one eyed dragon, others give it to you!"


    "Don''t order me!" Wangcai gave Wang Bing a white eye and rushed to the other robbers.


    Although this guy is as fat as a pig, his speed is faster than that of Wang Bing. After a few flashes, he catches up with the robbers and screams.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Wang Bing takes back his eyes. At ordinary times, he can''t see that Wangcai is so ferocious, and the robbers'' deaths are all fragmented. So it turns out that Wangcai''s natural and cute appearance when Lin Youxue was there before was pretended. This guy is not only a ferocious "world beast", but also a powerful "world beast".


    Fortunately, it is on its own side now, otherwise


    Wang Bing was a little scared when he thought about it. He had stayed with such a ferocious "world beast" for such a long time, and he was almost cheated by its cute appearance.


    "Hoo Hoo There was no need to look back for help, especially when he came back to Benying.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" A figure suddenly came up from behind at a very fast speed. The one eyed dragon only felt that there was a figure next to him jumping at a high speed through the trees. Without waiting for him to react, the man had already run in front of him and blocked his way. It was Wang Bing.


    The one eyed dragon quickly stopped and pointed his sword at Wang Bing.


    "Let her go!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Wang Rumeng lies behind the one eyed dragon. She is so dizzy because of the bumps along the way. She is very happy to hear that someone is coming to save her."Help


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll cut you!"


    "I''ll say it again. Let her go now!" Wang Bing didn''t intend to be soft hearted when dealing with these murderous robbers.


    The one eyed dragon is a cruel character. Seeing that Wang Bing was cruel to him, he yelled angrily, "I''m really a bully!"


    With a strong hand, he threw Wang Rumeng high into the air and threw it at Wang Bing. This guy is powerful. Wang Rumeng is like a ball.


    "Ah She was scared to death. She narrowed her eyes and yelled. She was thrown two stories high. She was a girl and had no strength to bind a chicken. If she fell down, she would be seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing subconsciously reached out to embrace Wang Rumeng. He came to save Wang Rumeng.


    But when he wanted to do that, the one eyed dragon had already raised his sword and killed him. It turned out that this was the one eyed dragon''s strategy. Wang Rumeng was used to distract Wang Bing''s attention. If Wang Bing didn''t pick up Wang Rumeng, Wang Rumeng would fall to death. But if he picked up Wang Rumeng, he couldn''t avoid the one eyed dragon''s knife. In the end, the one who died was Wang Bing.


    Seeing that Wang Rumeng has fallen and the one eyed dragon has come to him, what choice should Wang Bing make? Is it wise to protect oneself or to save Wang Ru Meng?


    "Pa!" Almost without hesitation, Wang Bing opened his arms and hugged Wang Rumeng steadily.


    "Well?" Wang Rumeng was shocked. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and saw a man holding her with his back to the light, but he couldn''t see the man''s face for a moment.


    The one eyed dragon showed a cold smile, which was exactly what he wanted, "go to hell!"


    The sword in his hand cuts at Wang Bing lazily. As long as Wang Bing dies, he can take Wang Rumeng back with him.


    "Poof!" When the knife goes by, blood splashes everywhere

 Chapter 1643

    "Poof!" The blood light surged into the sky, but it was not Wang Bing''s blood, but the Cyclops'' blood. The warm blood splashed on Wang Bing''s face, which made him even more startled, because just when the Cyclops knife came, a light shot from behind the Cyclops, just like a sharp blade, and cut off the Cyclops'' head when the Cyclops was unprepared.


    "Pa!" The next second, the one eyed dragon''s head fell to the ground, the headless body also fell straight to the ground, cut half of the knife also stopped, Wang Bing recovered a life.


    Another look, it was Wangcai who saved him at a critical moment. Didn''t it go to deal with other robbers? How did you come here to help Wang Bing?


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to speak, Wangcai turned and ran to the deep forest.


    "Stop chasing, Wangcai!" Wang Bing wanted to stop it, but the guy didn''t listen to Wang Bing at all. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wang Bing couldn''t stop him.


    "Ah The high decibel scream almost broke Wang Bing''s eardrum. Looking down, Wang Tiezhu''s sister was holding him tightly. It turned out that she was scared by the one eyed dragon with a different head.


    "It''s all right!" Wang Bing comforted her and took her back to the mountain road.


    "Like a dream!" The familiar voice made her open her eyes and see Wang Tiezhu, a flying beast, descending from the sky.


    "Brother!"


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Thank you, second brother!" Wang Tiezhu quickly expressed his thanks to Wang Bing.


    "Second brother? Brother, he is... "


    "His name is Wang Jun, and he''s a good brother I met in Donglan country!"


    Wang Rumeng looked at Wang Bing intently, showing gratitude in his eyes, "thank you for saving my life!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "When did you deliver the goods?" Wang Tiezhu asked, but Wang Rumeng looked at Wang Bing and was stunned. He didn''t even hear what Wang Tiezhu said.


    "Ah? What did you just say? "


    "I''m asking you, how did you deliver the goods? Don''t you usually don''t take part in delivery? Who asked you to come? "


    "No one asked me to come. I wanted to come myself!" Wang Rumeng said.


    "Why are you fooling around when you''re not at home?" Wang Tiezhu said.


    "I''m not joking. We women can do what you men can do!"


    "Why are you still like a man? Be careful not to get married in the future! " Wang Tiezhu said.


    "You can''t get married. I''ve always been cursed by you, so no one wants me up to now!"


    Looking at Wang Tiezhu and Wang Rumeng fighting, Wang Bing has a sense of intimacy. At the beginning, he and his sister Wang Xin often quarreled like this. Seeing Wang Tiezhu''s brothers and sisters, he immediately thought of Wang Xin and his family.


    "Sorry, second brother, I made you laugh!"


    "Never mind!"


    Because of Wang Bing''s timely appearance, Wang Rumeng recovered his life, but this shipment suffered heavy losses. Not only the people of the business were killed by the robbers, but even the goods were almost completely destroyed.


    "I''ve always heard that there are bandits and mountain bandits here. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect to meet them!" Wang Rumeng said with lingering fear.


    "It''s good to get a life back. That''s why I said that girls should stay at home and don''t run around. Have you ever seen a girl come out all day long?" Wang Tiezhu said.


    "Who said the girl''s family couldn''t come out and make a public appearance?" Wang Rumeng retorted.


    "I agree with your sister. A great man in our hometown once said that women can hold up half of the sky. Elder brother, you are a little male chauvinist!"


    "Do you hear me? It''s brother Wang who knows the truth Wang Rumeng said with a smile.


    "But it''s better not to do too dangerous things, such as dream girl!"


    "I don''t often meet robbers, and don''t call me Dreamgirl. You are my brother''s sworn brother. Just call me Dreamgirl!"


    The goods are destroyed and the people are dead. This business can''t be done. Wang Bing decides to go back to the "red sword business" with Wang Tiezhu and his sister. But Wang CAI has been walking for a long time, waiting for a full hour, but he still hasn''t come back.


    "Isn''t it that I lost my way in the mountains?" Wang Tiezhu said, "the Liupan mountain range is very big. If it goes deep into the forest and gets lost, it''s normal. It''s nothing. If it meets those" boundary beasts "who are more powerful than it, it may be dangerous. It''s said that there are even seven level" boundary beasts "in the Liupan mountain range."


    Level 7 "world beast"? How bad is that?


    Who knows, Wang Bing hasn''t seen it anyway. Although he was forced by Wangcai to bring it here, now he doesn''t have to bring an oil bottle when he doesn''t come back. It''s more free to come and go. But Wangcai is Lin Youxue''s pet after all, and he has been with Wang Bing for a long time. He really worries about something more or less.


    So Wang Bing waited for another hour in the same place. The reinforcements of "Chijian business" were all late, but Wangcai didn''t come back."It doesn''t look like it''s coming back!" Wang Tiezhu said.


    We can''t wait all the time, and Wang Bing can''t go into the mountains to look for it. In desperation, we can only go back to the "red sword business" with Wang Tiezhu and Wang Rumeng, hoping that Wangcai will be lucky.


    "Brother Wang, are you the Lord? You''re amazing. You even have flying beasts. It''s something that money can''t buy. Only the president of our chamber of Commerce has flying beasts! " Sitting on Wang Bing''s "flying beast", Wang Rumeng was very excited. He kept talking to Wang Bing.


    "This flying beast was actually given to me by the princess of Donglan kingdom!"


    "Why did the princess of Donglan send you the flying beast?"


    "I saved her life!"


    "Really? Are you still the princess''s savior? It''s so powerful. It''s so much more powerful than my elder brother. My elder brother doesn''t know anything. He''s just a lazy person! "


    "Cough, what do you mean, you dead girl? Did I provoke you? What''s the matter with me? "


    "Am I right?"


    "Your elder brother, I''m a serious businessman now, OK? Although my business is not as good as that of the red sword firm, you wait. Sooner or later, you will surpass it


    "Just blow it. I''ve heard from my father that you''re doing a big business now, but you want to be bigger than our business. It''s OK to dream!"


    "Second brother, this girl looks down on us!"


    "What''s the matter with brother Guanwang?"


    "Brother Wang and I are partners!"


    At the same time, a notice was posted in the most prominent position in the market of "Chijian country", which immediately attracted many people to watch

 Chapter 1644

    Chijian is a country that specializes in cultivating the power of gold.


    Each kind of "power of elements" has its own unique attributes, and the people who practice "power of gold elements" have unique advantages in metallurgy. Therefore, many people in "Chijian country" can refine weapons. This is a country that survives by "refining weapons". Their weapons and equipment are sold to many countries in "Shangjie".


    Walking on the streets of Chijian Kingdom, you can see shops and vendors selling weapons and equipment everywhere. You may not even find a restaurant or pub when walking down the long street hundreds of meters, but there are many shops selling weapons and equipment. According to Wang Tiezhu, many guests come here every day to buy weapons and equipment.


    These weapons and equipment are not only offensive weapons and equipment, but also some defensive protective equipment. To Wang Bing''s surprise, even some daily necessities can be seen everywhere.


    In Wang Bing''s impression, "refining weapons" are weapons that are offensive and defensive. How can people even refine daily necessities?


    After some inquiry, I found out that "refining utensils" are all inclusive. Everything can be refined, from a room to a car to a spoon and chopsticks. As long as a refining engineer is willing to refine them and produce them, nothing is impossible.


    Therefore, the so-called "refining" is similar to the manufacturing industry on earth, and the quality of the products produced depends on the refining level of the "refining master". For example, a pair of chopsticks can be refined by a good "refining master". The chopsticks made by a good "refining master" can last ten years, and they are also made of stainless steel, but the chopsticks made by a general "refining master" can only last two years at most And it soon rusted.


    "The most important thing for Chijian country is such shops. However, the quality of the goods sold in these shops is uneven. If you want to buy good quality goods, you have to go to our Chijian chamber of Commerce, because our Chijian chamber of commerce is directly linked with the weapon refiners'' Union!" Wang Rumeng said.


    "The trade union of refiners"? What''s that? "


    "It''s the place where the" refiners "are specially trained and managed. Almost all the outstanding" refiners "in the" Chijian kingdom "are registered in the" refiners'' union ". In other words, only those who are recognized by the" refiners'' union "can be regarded as qualified" refiners "...."


    "Don''t mention these useless things. Brother Wang is not a" smelter ". He knows that these things are useless. In a word, if you want to buy good weapons and equipment, you have to buy them from the" smelters "certified by the" smelters'' union ". All the things we sell in the" red sword chamber of Commerce "come from the" smelters "certified by the" smelters'' union ", ordinary shops In order to make profits, they often pass off inferior products as good ones, and some even pass off as "smelters" to cheat people with fake and inferior products. " Wang Tiezhu said.


    "Isn''t that selling fakes? How could this happen? "


    I didn''t expect that there were people selling fake goods in Shangjie, which completely overturned Wang Bing''s imagination.


    "For profit, what can those unscrupulous businessmen do?" Wang Rumeng disdains to say.


    "So there are a lot of products with the name of master so and so on the market. In fact, they are all fake. They are just" high imitation ". Compared with the real masterpieces, they are not comparable!" Wang Tiezhu said.


    After listening to Wang Tiezhu''s explanation, Wang Bing knew how deep it was to do business in the "Chijian state". He talked and laughed all the way. Listening to the local conditions and customs of the "Chijian state", Wang Bing finally came to the "Chijian chamber of Commerce". As one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the "Chijian state" and even in the "upper boundary", standing in front of the "Chijian chamber of Commerce", Wang Bing felt extremely small .


    At the door, there are rows of carriages loading and unloading goods. People of all kinds come and go in and out in an endless stream. There is a special sample display beside. Many customers are selecting goods and placing orders on the spot. The people of the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" will immediately deliver the goods to the customers according to the order.


    The "Chijian chamber of Commerce" is backed by the "refiners'' union", so it is a one-stop service from production to sales, and the things produced by the "refiners'' union" are often used by everyone in every household. Therefore, the reason why the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" has become one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the upper world is thanks to the "refiners'' union" Signboards.


    "Is this the" red sword chamber of Commerce "? What a shock! I saw such a big chamber of Commerce for the first time Looking at the busy scene in front of the chamber of Commerce, Wang Bing has a sense of visiting the supermarket.


    Perhaps, it''s also a good choice to open a supermarket in the upper boundary.


    Finally, under the leadership of Wang Tiezhu, Wang Bing entered the "red sword chamber of Commerce.".


    Wang Tiezhu''s father, Wang Dabang, is one of the managers of the red sword chamber of Commerce. He has worked hard in the chamber for many years, and he is highly respected. But Wang Tiezhu is a man who likes leisure but loafers all day. He is not very popular in the red sword chamber of Commerce. If it wasn''t for Wang Dabang, the people of the red sword chamber of Commerce would have killed him long ago It''s gone.


    He also knew that many people in the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" did not like him, so he chose to leave the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" and run to "Lingxiao city". This time, Wang Dabang and a group of "elders" of the chamber of Commerce went to "invite" him back in person. For Wang Tiezhu, who had been looked down upon by others, it was just like raising his eyebrows.So if you look at the windy way he is walking now, you can see how eager his inner pride is.


    No, the elders of the "red sword chamber of Commerce" are here.


    "Welcome back, tie Zhu!"


    "See you elders!"


    "This must be Lord Wang Jun, the Lord of Wang Jun City, isn''t he?"


    "I''m Wang Jun!"


    "I''ve heard a lot about Wang Jun, and today I see that his name really deserves it!"


    Is it really good to flatter like this as soon as you come up? Only two of these elders met Wang Bing when they went to see Wang Tiezhu last time, but none of them had. It seems that they are more interested in Wang Bing than Wang Tiezhu.


    "We grew up looking at tie Zhu as a child. He used to be a young man. But I heard that since he cooperated with Lord Wang Jun, his business has become bigger and bigger, and we have come to the" red sword country! "


    Listen to this, do you want to start a crime?


    "Elder, just tell me what you have." Wang Tiezhu said impatiently.


    Several elders looked at each other with a smile and said, "we want to cooperate with Lord Wang Jun!"

 Chapter 1645

    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation law Wang Bing asked.


    "Our Chijian chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the upper world. If Mr. Wang Jun wants to do more business, it is undoubtedly the best choice to cooperate with our Chijian chamber of Commerce." Said elder a.


    "Yes, the sales channels of our" Chijian chamber of Commerce "can be found in almost any country in the" upper boundary ". If Mr. Wang Jun cooperates with us, the business will be booming!" Elder B added.


    So it''s no wonder that the people of the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" are so attentive. It turns out that they have taken a fancy to Wang Bing''s business, which is growing faster and faster. No matter whether it''s the branch of "never sleeps" or the business of "underwear shop", it has undoubtedly attracted the attention of the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" and even other businessmen.


    "As long as Mr. Wang Jun orders, we will provide free sales channels and guarantee the sales volume..."


    The people of the "red sword chamber of Commerce" offered all kinds of inducements, but Wang Bing kept smiling.


    "What do you think of Mr. Wang Jun?"


    "Wang Tiezhu is my big brother, and he is a member of the red sword chamber of Commerce. Is it not the same for me to cooperate with him as with the red sword chamber of Commerce?" Wang Bing asked.


    "This..." The elders of the "red sword chamber of Commerce" are embarrassed.


    "Of course it''s not the same!" A hoarse voice suddenly came from outside the door. Looking back, I saw a gray old man in bright clothes walking in.


    "The president!" A group of elders and Wang Da Pao immediately stood up to greet each other, and even Wang tie Zhu showed a respectful expression. This address also let Wang Bing know the old man''s identity. It was Shi Le Zhi, the president of the "red sword chamber of Commerce", who was the richest man in the world and could be called the richest man in the upper world.


    "I''m Shi Lezhi, President of the red sword chamber of Commerce. I''ve heard a lot about Wang Jun!"


    "How do you do, chief Shi Hui?"


    Even the president of the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" came out in person to welcome him. It can be seen that they really attach great importance to Wang Bing.


    "Lord Wang Jun and tie Zhu are good friends?" Asked Shi Lezhi.


    "Yes


    "Then Mr. Wang Jun should cooperate with our" red sword chamber of Commerce ". I don''t know what kind of cooperation Mr. Wang and tie Zhu are, but if Mr. Wang cooperates with our chamber of Commerce directly, it will maximize Mr. Wang''s profits!"


    "Can''t I maximize my interests by cooperating with my elder brother?" Wang Bing asked.


    Shi Lezhi took a look at Wang Tiezhu and said with a smile: "Tiezhu is still too young after all, and his experience in all aspects is still insufficient!"


    "Shouldn''t young people be given more opportunities to exercise? What''s more, my business is so big, thanks to my elder brother''s help. I don''t think he is inexperienced. It''s very good now! "


    Wang Bing looked at Wang Tiezhu, who was silent all the time. He noticed that Wang Tiezhu was not in a good mood from just now on.


    It''s not hard to understand that these people of the "red sword chamber of Commerce" went to great trouble to find him and call him back. They thought that they wanted to look at him with new eyes, and that there was a place for him in the "red sword chamber of Commerce". However, this was not the case. They found Wang Tiezhu because they found out that Wang Tiezhu was Wang Bing''s big brother, so the purpose of the "red sword chamber of Commerce" was not to do so Wang Tiezhu is just a foil. In the eyes of the "red sword chamber of Commerce", Wang Tiezhu is still the one who plays with things and loses his will.


    Wang Bing has read countless people. Seeing that Wang Tiezhu is silent, he guesses the reason why he is in a bad mood. Of course, cooperation with the "red sword chamber of Commerce" will benefit his business development, but it''s not what Wang Bing values. What he values more is his relationship with Wang Tiezhu.


    "Lord Wang..." What else did Shi Lezhi want to say, but he was interrupted by Wang Bing.


    "Because I can only cooperate with you, elder brother Shi!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, Wang Tiezhu was deeply moved. People in the "red sword chamber of Commerce" looked down on him, but Wang Bing not only helped him turn over, but also attached so much importance to him.


    Of course, Wang Tiezhu knows the reason why Wang Bing said this. He is helping Wang Tiezhu establish his own position in the "red sword chamber of Commerce.".


    Wang Bing''s meaning is very clear. Do you want to cooperate with me? Yes, but I only cooperate with Wang Tiezhu. If you want to cooperate with me, you will know how to treat Wang Tiezhu?


    "Second brother!"


    Wang Bing made a look at him and said nothing.


    Shi Lezhi hesitates. He seems to have a bad impression on Wang Tiezhu, but he doesn''t want to Miss Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Wang has come a long way. I''m tired of travelling. I''ve got people ready to go to my room. Let''s have a rest. Let''s take a long view of the cooperation!" Shi Lezhi didn''t agree to Wang Bing on the spot. It seems that he still has his worries.


    "Well, thank you, chairman Shi!"


    "Come on, take Lord Wang to rest. Tie Zhu, stay here. I have something to tell you!"


    What is Shi Lezhi''s intention to leave Wang Tiezhu?After Wang Bing gave him a look, he went out with his servants.


    "The president!" Facing Shi Lezhi, Wang Tiezhu is very respectful and seems to be in awe.


    "Tie Zhu, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve made a fortune!"


    Praised by Shi Lezhi, Wang Tiezhu looks flattered.


    "Listen to your father, you''ve been idling around all these years, just like before, and suddenly started a business. And the business is still so big. In just a few months, you''ve done all the business. We''ve come to Chijian country. Even I look at you with new eyes!" Shi said.


    Why doesn''t it sound more like a sneer than a compliment?


    "You grew up in the chamber of Commerce. When your family was desperate, I took you in, gave you food, and gave you a place to live. Did I always treat you as my own person? Now that you are promising, should you repay me? "


    How can you tell all the previous things?


    Wang Tiezhu''s face became more ugly after hearing this. Of course, he knew what Shi Lezhi was saying to him, but he also knew their family''s position in the "red sword chamber of Commerce" before. They were indeed taken in by Shi Lezhi in those years. The real situation was far from what Shi Lezhi said. There were more unknown things Wang Tiezhu didn''t want to think of and mention.


    Wang Tiezhu quietly looked at Wang Da Pao standing next to Shi Lezhi. Wang Da Pao also had a gloomy face.


    "How would the president like me to repay you?" Wang Tiezhu asked.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing was taken to the upper room by the chamber of Commerce.


    "Is there such a thing?" From a distance, I heard the excited cry

 Chapter 1646

    "How do you know Lord Wang? Tell me about it Shi Lezhi asked curiously.


    "We met in Lingxiao city..." Wang Tiezhu told Shi Lezhi about his understanding of Wang Bing.


    "So you''re going to make friends for the opposite sex?"


    "Yes


    When Shi Yuezhi heard the words, he said with a smile, "it''s obvious that when you make friends with Mr. Wang, you are also interested in the relationship of our" red sword chamber of Commerce ". But when I told him that I wanted to cooperate with him just now, he pretended to be noble. It seems that he wants to raise his price in this way!"


    After a pause, Shi Lezhi asked Wang Tiezhu, "Tiezhu, I''ll give you a chance to repay me now. You go to tell Mr. Wang that we are willing to cooperate with him, or you can contact him, but the profit is 30% to 70%, we take seven, he takes three!"


    "Three seven?" Wang Tiezhu was startled by Shi Yuezhi''s words. Is Shi Yuezhi too big?


    Wang Bing''s profit to Wang Tiezhu is only 20 points. Shi Lezhi is so good that he wants 70 points all at once. Is Wang Bing a hero?


    "It''s impossible, he won''t agree!" Wang Tiezhu immediately shook his head.


    "If you don''t agree, you will never use the resources of the chamber of commerce again!" Shi Yuezhi said in a deep voice.


    Wang Tiezhu is silly. Shi Lezhi even threatens Wang Tiezhu in order to win Wang Bing.


    The reason why Wang Tiezhu was able to help Wang Bing start his underwear business so quickly and open its branches in other places so quickly is thanks to the resources and reputation of the red sword chamber of Commerce. When others see that he shows his identity and says that he is a member of the red sword chamber of Commerce, face must be given.


    Shi Lezhi, as the president of the "Chijian chamber of Commerce", as long as he says that all the resources available before will no longer be used by Wang Tiezhu. Not only Wang Bing''s business can''t expand rapidly through the "Chijian chamber of Commerce", but the original business will certainly be affected.


    "Don''t forget that you would have starved to death in the street if I hadn''t taken you in. Shouldn''t you repay me?"


    Then he walked forward and patted Wang Tiezhu on the shoulder. "Tiezhu, you are a smart man. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, think about your father, your mother and your sister!"


    What does this sentence mean?


    Is it true that if Wang Tiezhu does not agree, even Wang Dabang will lose his job in the "red sword chamber of Commerce"?


    Not to mention Wang Tiezhu, even the Wang cannon beside him is a little uneasy. Obviously, if Wang Tiezhu does not agree, the consequences will be very serious.


    "It''s not early. I''ll give you a night to think about it. Cannon, persuade Tiezhu!"


    "I will, president!"


    After throwing the problem to Wang Tiezhu, Shi Lezhi and a group of elders left. Only Wang Tiezhu and his son were left in the room. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Is that why you called me back?" Wang Tiezhu a face of sorrow, "I thought you really look at me with new eyes, originally just want to use me!"


    "It''s not my intention!" Wang said.


    "But you knew the president was going to do it, right?"


    In the face of his son''s question, Wang cannon was speechless.


    "Am I right? I''m so naive. I thought I had made some achievements, which would make people in the chamber of Commerce look down upon me. Unexpectedly, they still look down upon me in the end! "


    "Who made you idle all the time?" Wang said.


    "What am I going to do without idling? Are you being treated like a dog? "


    "What did you say? What attitude? "


    "What I said is that you know that it was the president who accepted us. We should be grateful. But after he accepted us, did he treat you as his own? On the surface, it seems to be very kind to our family, but I only give you a little salary every month. You have to wag your tail like a dog when you see him. I feel ashamed if you don''t think it''s embarrassing. That''s why I left here. It''s a shame if I don''t see him! "


    In the face of his son''s abuse, Wang Da Pao was speechless, because what his son said was true.


    Wang Da Pao had a good time in those years. His family was also in business, but they had bad luck. In the end, they not only lost money, but also owed a lot of debt. But Wang Da Pao could only sell his family property, but still could not pay off the debt.


    In fact, when they were friends in the business, they were also friends in the business.


    Originally, he thought that Wang Tiezhu and Shi Lezhi would help them tide over the difficulties for free. However, the ideal is very rich, but the reality is very tough.


    Shi Lezhi did take them in and help them pay off their debts. But from that day on, his original friend became a dog who was ordered by Shi Lezhi. He took a meager salary and gave his whole life to Shi Lezhi.


    Wang Da Pao is a businessman. He has been in business for many years and has rich experience. Shi Lezhi found such a good helper at a very low price. Moreover, Wang Da Pao has been in the red sword chamber of Commerce for N years.Wang Da Pao was kind to them. Over the years, he had made more money for the "red sword chamber of Commerce" than Shi Lezhi had given them. But because Wang Da Pao Nian and Shi Lezhi were kind to their family, he didn''t complain even if he was treated as a dog.


    Wang Tiezhu grew up gradually. Wang Dabang had intended to cultivate him and give him a chance to become a leader in the "red sword chamber of Commerce". However, what he had experienced had already been seen by Wang Tiezhu.


    Wang Dabang worked in the red sword chamber of Commerce for so many years, but he was only in charge. His income was not directly proportional to his contribution. Wang Tiezhu complained to him about this. However, Wang Dabang always perfunctorized Wang Tiezhu because he owed Shi Lezhi''s kindness.


    Wang Tiezhu didn''t want to be a bull in the "Chijian chamber of Commerce", so he went to "Lingxiao city" in a fit of anger. After doing business with Wang Bing, he was quite proud, because he didn''t have to be looked down upon by the people of the "Chijian chamber of Commerce". Is it time for him to come to their Wang family and blow his head?


    However


    "What else do you want? Do you still want to build your own house? You are lazy and lazy. It''s not that I look down on you as a father, but that you are not that kind of material at all


    "Therefore, we Wang people deserve to be looked down upon. Even you look down upon me. I knew it


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Da Pao slapped him.


    At this time, Wang Bing met Wang Rumeng, who had just returned to the red sword chamber of Commerce.


    "That''s great. The weapon refiners'' Union is going to recruit apprentices again..."

 Chapter 1647

    Wang Rumeng came running face to face, still holding a piece of paper like a notice in his hand, looking happy.


    "Brother Wang!"


    "Like a dream!"


    "Where''s my brother?" Wang Rumeng asked.


    "Talking to the president!"


    "I''ll go to him after he has finished talking with the president. That''s great. I must succeed this time." Wang Rumeng said excitedly.


    "What do you say about success?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m talking about the recruitment of apprentices by the weapon refiners'' Union. Look, this is the announcement they just posted today!" Then he handed the notice to Wang Bing, which said: the trade union of the refiners will recruit apprentices. Those who want to apply to the trade union of the refiners will pay a handling fee of 500 gold coins!


    "Refiners'' union" After reading the notice, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment. Is the "weapon refiners'' union" the union that gathered many excellent "weapon refiners" from the "red sword kingdom"?


    "If I can pass the examination and become their apprentice, I will have a chance to become an excellent" weapon refiner. " Wang Rumeng said.


    "Do you want to be a" refiner "


    "Yes, I''ve always dreamed of being an" artificer "since I was a child, and then I can refine what I like. Even if I want to make a living, I don''t have to worry about starvation as long as I learn how to refine artificers, but I didn''t succeed in three times!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I didn''t even pass their assessment!"


    "Still need assessment?"


    "Of course, the assessment is to test whether you have the potential to become a" refiner ". If you fail the assessment, it means that you don''t even have the potential to become a" refiner ". No" refiner "is willing to choose you as his student. I failed the assessment three times before, so But since I failed in the last examination, I have been working hard to prepare for this time. I believe I can do it this time! " Wang Rumeng looks confident.


    "Then I wish you success!"


    "Thank you, brother Wang. I went to see my brother!"


    As Wang Rumeng was about to leave, Wang Bing suddenly thought of something about Yin Haifeng, the "leader" in the "refining industry". Is Yin Haifeng such a powerful "refining master" also a member of the "refining master union"?


    If so, maybe Wang Bing could consider taking part in the assessment of the "refiners'' union" and joining the "refiners'' union" after becoming a "refiner", then he would have a chance to approach Yin Haifeng and find out how to use the "jiechuan"?


    "Like a dream!" So Wang Bing stopped Wang Rumeng and asked, "is master Yin a member of the weapon refiners'' Union?"


    "Yes, master Yin is not only a member of the" refiners'' union ", but also the president of the union. He founded the" refiners'' Union! "


    It''s true that Wang Bing''s idea is possible.


    "Brother Wang, why do you ask? Do you want to learn from master yin? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Master Yin is the only master craftsman. There are so many people who want to worship him as a teacher, but only a few of them can be accepted as apprentices by him. So far, there are only three of them. All of them have become masters of craftsmanship since they were young, and they are very accomplished in Craftsmanship.... " Speaking of Yin Haifeng and his apprentice, Wang Rumeng looks envious.


    As a recognized "master" of weapon refiners, the one who can be accepted as an apprentice by him must be one in a million. He is absolutely superior in weapon refining. Wang Rumeng''s words have proved this point, and also show the difficulty of becoming an apprentice of Yin Haifeng. Otherwise, he would not accept only three apprentices.


    But if you want to say that, you can''t be Yin Haifeng''s Apprentice. How can you find out how to use "jiechuan" from him?


    By the way, maybe we can''t ask directly from him, but his three disciples should know? After all, it was the best work of their master.


    So, do you want to have a try with Wang Rumeng?


    "Rumeng, when are you going to sign up? Can I have a look with you? "


    "Brother Wang, do you really want to sign up? Great, then we can be company Wang Rumeng said happily, "but you have to be prepared. It''s very difficult to pass the examination. Every time the" craftsmen union "recruits apprentices, thousands of people sign up, but only a few of them can pass the examination in the end!"


    "What is the content of the assessment?"


    "There are two contents in total. The first one is to test the affinity of" the power of elements ". The second one is unknown, because I failed the first test three times before!"


    "The affinity of the power of elements?" Wang Bing was stunned for a moment. It seems that when she first came to Shangjie, LAN jieying had taught her how to sense the existence of "elemental power" between heaven and earth. The shorter the time, the more "elemental power" she could sense. It means that the higher the affinity, Wang Bing seemed to feel it instantly and was almost startled by himself.Therefore, if he takes part in the test, at least the first test should be OK. As for the second test, it''s hard to say.


    "Brother Wang, are you an" elementalist "


    "Not really? I haven''t practiced the power of elements. I was going to study at Qimu medical college this time. Your brother said that I would pass by here, so I stopped by to have a look! "


    "Have you ever practiced the power of elements? Have you done any exercises about the affinity of "elemental power" before? "


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head decisively. He had never done any exercises or practices related to the power of elements.


    "Well, if you take part in the assessment, it will be more difficult. The reason why I didn''t pass the assessment before was that I had a poor affinity for the power of elements. So after I failed last time, I have been practicing in this aspect since I came back. Now I can feel the existence of the power of elements very skillfully, you see!"


    Said hands slowly raised, open the palm, the palm of the golden light flashing, very dazzling!


    "Is this the power of gold?"


    "Yes Wang Rumeng nodded.


    It was the first time that Wang Bing saw the power of the golden element. He felt that it was different from the power of other elements in his body.


    "Ru Meng, why are you here?" Just then a man from the chamber of Commerce came over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your brother and your father are fighting again. Go and have a look!"


    "Just came back and quarreled? I''m going now, brother Wang. I won''t tell you. I''ll call you when I go tomorrow! " After that, Wang ran away like a dream

 Chapter 1648

    When Wang Rumeng arrived, Wang Tiezhu and Wang cannon were in the cold war.


    The two of them have always been like this. If they can''t say a few words, they will quarrel. Maybe they are in conflict with each other?


    I thought that Wang Tiezhu had been away from home for many years, and it would be better to come back this time, but I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    "Brother, you..." Wang Rumeng was about to say something when Wang Tiezhu got up and left without a word.


    "Brother, Dad, I came back with difficulty. Why did you quarrel again?"


    Wang artillery did not go to catch up, just looked at Wang Tiezhu''s back and sighed, "ah!"


    Then he left without saying a word, no one can understand his mood, even Wang Tiezhu did not understand.


    In the room, Wang Bing was thinking about going to participate in the assessment of the "refiners'' union". Wang Tiezhu came in.


    "Second brother, I''ll take you out for a walk!"


    Every country in the "upper boundary" has strong personal characteristics. The "Donglan kingdom" is full of the characteristics of "the power of water", while the "Chijian kingdom" gives people a strong sense of metal.


    Walking in the street, Wang Tiezhu is a little absent-minded and speechless. It can be seen that his mood is not very high. He said that he is taking Wang Bing out for a stroll, but it seems that he is pulling Wang Bing out to accompany him.


    "Quarreled with your father?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well!"


    "Why quarrel?"


    "He..." Wang Tiezhu wanted to talk and stop. He wanted to tell Wang Bing the reason, but he didn''t know how to say, "it''s a long story!"


    "It''s not easy to come back and stay with my family. Don''t quarrel and hurt your feelings, big brother!"


    "I don''t want to, but some things really..."


    "You should be happy, brother. At least your parents are still alive. My father has passed away for a long time. Even if I want to talk to him, I have no chance!" Wang Bing said.


    Take a look at these days and nights, Wang Yanzhu said, "it''s not easy for me to take you."


    I don''t know. The original branch of "never sleeps" here has already started to open. The decoration style is unified according to Wang Bing''s requirements. The scale is even a little larger than Wang Bing''s first store.


    When the lights start to shine, people are already crowding in the "never night sky".


    "How''s it going? It''s all done according to what you said, and girls are trained in the way you said! "


    Looking at Wang Tiezhu''s making "never night sky" look like a model, Wang Bing has a new look at him.


    When Wang Bing said that he wanted to open a "never night" branch, he gave Wang Tiezhu the full power to open the branch. He didn''t expect that Wang Tiezhu would not only implement it soon, but also show better results than Wang Bing expected. What does that mean?


    It shows that Wang Tiezhu not only really has the heart to do it, but also has great talent in this aspect. You know, Wang Bing has never interfered in it from the beginning to the end, nor taught him how to do it.


    "Very good!" Wang Bing nodded with satisfaction.


    They found a room to sit down. Wang Tiezhu was not in a good mood, so he immediately began to drink. He kept drinking and soon got a little drunk.


    "It''s home, but it''s not as comfortable as I had been in Wangjun city before. I would never come back if I knew it!" Wang Tiezhu said.


    "But this is your home after all!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What the hell? What kind of home is this? We are just relying on others! "


    Wang Bing vaguely recognized the clue, hesitated for a moment and asked: "brother, what do you think of what the president said?"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, Wang Tiezhu was obviously stunned for a while. He was eager to speak but stopped. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he said, "what do you mean, second brother? If you are allowed to work directly with the chamber of Commerce, do you agree? "


    "No!" Wang Bing blurted out, "my position is very clear, I only cooperate with you!"


    After hearing this, Wang Tiezhu was very moved and asked, "why do you believe me so much?"


    "Because you are my elder brother, I don''t believe you. Who do you believe?"


    "But I..." Wang Tiezhu wanted to tell Wang Bing what Shi Lezhi said, but he really didn''t know how to say, "thank you for trusting me so much!"


    After that, he began to drink again. Wang Bing didn''t stop him because he was in a bad mood. After three rounds of drinking, Wang Tiezhu was a little unconscious.


    "Brother, do you want to talk to me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I have nothing to say to you!" Wang Tiezhu said, his eyes bleary.


    "We are brothers. If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart!" Wang Bing made a point.


    "Sorry, second brother!"


    "You didn''t do anything sorry to me. Why did you say sorry to me?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "I think you are in a bad mood all night, not just because of the quarrel with your father?"


    "You see that?"


    "I guess, what did the president tell you?"


    "The president said..." Wang Tiezhu was really depressed. He wanted to find a way to solve the problem given by the president, but he couldn''t think of a way. That''s why he was in such a bad mood. He had no choice but to tell Wang Bing what Shi Lezhi said."He seven me three? The president of the "red sword chamber of Commerce" has a big appetite Wang Bing laughed after listening.


    "He said, if you don''t agree, I can''t use the resources of the" red sword chamber of Commerce "any more."


    "Without the resources of Chijian chamber of Commerce, you''re afraid you can''t do anything, can you?"


    "Well!" Wang Tiezhu nodded.


    Wang Bing can be regarded as knowing why Wang Tiezhu wanted to stop talking all night. He didn''t know how to tell Wang Bing such bad news. "Since he has made his words so clear, there is nothing to say!"


    "Second brother, would you agree?" Wang Tiezhu asked.


    "How can I agree to such unreasonable demands? I mean, since he won''t let you use the resources of the red sword chamber of Commerce, you can do it alone, big brother


    "Alone? You mean Let me be my own man? "


    "Yes, with your talent, you can stand on your own. You don''t have to look at the face of the red sword chamber of Commerce!"


    Independent?


    This must be something Wang Tiezhu had never thought about before!


    "I never wanted to be independent. Can I?" Wang Tiezhu doubts to say.


    "Why are you so insecure? When I asked you for cooperation before, you didn''t have confidence. Now you''ve made a lot of achievements? So, how do you know you can''t do it without a try? "


    "If I break away from the" red sword chamber of Commerce ", the" red sword chamber of Commerce "will embarrass me everywhere!"


    "Are you afraid? Or can''t you afford to lose? If it''s a big deal, start all over again. You''re still so young, big brother. Maybe you can become another "red sword chamber of Commerce" in the future

 Chapter 1649

    "Gold will shine one day. Big brother, without the help of the resources of" Chijian business ", the big problem is to develop a little slower. What''s more, we have such a good momentum of development. I''m not worried about this problem at all, so you can do it boldly. Even if you lose money, it doesn''t matter!"


    Wang Bing''s position is very firm indeed. He will never be threatened, not even by "red sword business".


    "Don''t you want to revive your" Wang family " Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, back then..." Wang Tiezhu told Wang Bing about his feelings of relying on others over the years.


    "No wonder I find that when you see the president, you always feel like you can''t let go of your hands and feet!"


    "I thought they would look at me with new eyes when I came back this time, at least not even unable to lift my head, but it turns out that I am still too young!"


    "In this way, you should be more independent. I used to be the same. The more people looked down upon me, the better I would do to make them stupid!"


    After listening to Wang Bing''s advice, Wang Tiezhu felt suddenly enlightened. Yes, if you want not to be looked down upon, you have to be angry and strong.


    "Well, just do as you say. I''ve decided to stand on my own. Even if I fall down, I can stand up and start all over again!"


    "This is my big brother!"


    What Wang Tiezhu didn''t know was that what Wang Bing said to him that night completely changed the course of his life, and "Shangjie" gave birth to a legendary "tycoon".


    After three rounds of drinking, they are ready to leave.


    "Go and help, there''s a woman who''s drunk!" As soon as he came out of the room, he saw many people running into a box.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Tiezhu grabbed a man and asked.


    "There''s a woman who drinks a lot of wine and doesn''t give her money. She''s still drinking and playing rogue there!"


    "Don''t touch me. Do you want to eat bean curd? Be careful, I''ll tear down your shop! " As soon as she finished speaking, a woman staggered out of the box, pushing and shoving the staff at the same time. She walked askew and looked drunk.


    Wang Bing had a bright feeling when he saw this woman at the first sight. She was a hot girl, and her long skirt was low collar. What was fatal was that the hot girl''s figure was quite hot. With her sexy fiery red lips, charming makeup and Danfeng eyes, she seemed to be a top imperial sister.


    "Don''t go!" The worker who never sleeps forcibly blocked her way, "haven''t you paid yet? Do you want to eat overlord food


    "I forgot to bring money today. I''ll give it to you next time!" Said the elder sister.


    "We don''t have any credit here. If we don''t have any money, we''ll take out our valuables!" Said the worker.


    The imperial elder sister smelt speech a smile and said: "the only valuable thing on my body is my chastity, if you want to come one by one!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people who heard it were all red in the face, and the workers who were "not at night" were all silly. "If we don''t pay any more, we will report to the government!"


    "It''s useless for me to report to an official because I forgot to bring money. Why don''t you..."


    She looks so coquettish, even more coquettish than those "brothel women".


    "Let''s look at her, you report to the official!" The workers don''t like her.


    "Good!" After that, the two workers immediately went to report to the government.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Bing and Wang Tiezhu came over.


    "Mr. Wang!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing glanced at the beautiful woman and asked.


    "This woman has a big meal. We''re going to report to the government!"


    "How much did she spend?" Wang Bing asked.


    "After drinking more than ten bottles of wine, there are still a few small dishes!"


    "Let her go!" Wang Bing waved his hand and said.


    "But Mr. Wang..." It seems that his subordinates did not expect Wang Bing to be so "generous.".


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is inconvenient. Every guest is our parents. It''s convenient for us to be with others and ourselves."


    "Yes Wang Bing said so, how could his subordinates disagree?


    "Miss, you can go now. I''ll treat you to this drink!" Wang Bing said to Yu Jie.


    "You invite me? So good


    "Yes


    "Not afraid that I will not come back after I leave?" Asked the elder sister.


    "It''s just a meal of wine!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "In that case, thank you very much!" The imperial elder sister then walked away. When she came to Wang Bing''s side, she slowed down and took a meaningful look at Wang Bing. What''s the matter with her eyes?


    "Well?" After passing by, Wang Bing did not forget to look back at her. He found that she also looked back at her step by step, with a charming smile on her mouth. Her fragrance was very unique. The key was that when she just passed by Wang Bing, she gently hooked Wang Bing''s finger.


    After hooking his fingers, he still smiles at Wang Bing. She''s really a woman to the bone!"Second younger brother, you''ll lose money in doing business like this sooner or later." Wang Tiezhu said.


    "It''s not a lot of money. Maybe there will be more repeat customers?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s not a repeat customer. You''ve taken a fancy to this girl, have you?"


    "You think too much!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Do I think too much? That girl is beautiful, and she looks at you with gratitude. She seems to be very interested in you


    "Brother, the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is!"


    "We are all men. Don''t be shy!"


    "Let''s go. I have something to do tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t Rumeng tell you? Tomorrow, the "craftsmen ''union" will recruit an apprentice. She''s going to sign up for the examination! "


    "To sign up again? They''ve all failed three times. Why don''t you give up? " Is Wang Tiezhu noncommittal.


    "Why do you say that to her?"


    "Isn''t it? My sister is different from other girls. Other girls study piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She''s not interested in these. She wants to learn what other girls don''t learn, and she always wants to be an "artificer!"


    "You''re sexist, big brother. Why can''t a girl be an ''artificer'' Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not that girls can''t be ''craftsmen'', but that there are very few female ''craftsmen''!"


    "Maybe Rumeng will succeed this time!"


    "I don''t think so. You''ll see if you don''t believe it!" Wang Tiezhu really has no confidence in his sister.


    "Tomorrow I will go with Rumeng!"


    "You go too? What are you doing? Watching the crowd? "


    "I''d like to try it if I have a chance!"


    "Do you want to be a" refiner " Wang Tiezhu was surprised.

 Chapter 1650

    In a nutshell, the "refiners'' union" and the gathering place of outstanding "refiners" in the "red sword country" are all outstanding "refiners" who can be independent. Their identity has been certified by the "professional" and "authoritative" of the "red sword country".


    Therefore, to become a "smelter union" is a symbol of status.


    Most of the people in the Chijian Kingdom make a living by refining utensils, but this kind of thing can''t be figured out by themselves. Without a master leading in and a scientific learning process, even the people in the Chijian kingdom can''t become an excellent "refiner". Of course, those who make up for the number are excluded.


    The next day was the day when the "craftsmen''s Union" was recruiting apprentices. Wang Bing followed Wang Rumeng to the registration point of the "craftsmen''s Union" early in the morning.


    "Why does the" craftsmen ''union "recruit apprentices?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "It''s to cultivate more excellent" weapon refiners ". Generally speaking, there are a lot of" weapon refiners ", but there are very few excellent" weapon refiners ", especially" weapon refiners ". The number of" weapon refiners "in the whole" weapon refiners union "is less than 20, and there has not even been a new" weapon refiner "in the past five or ten years, so the" weapon refiners union "is not so good ¡¯Every once in a while, apprentices will be recruited in order to cultivate more talented "weapon refiners" and turn them into "weapon refiners" Once you become a master of weapon refining, you will be able to earn a good price for your weapons and equipment. At the same time, your weapons and equipment will be engraved with their own special marks. That''s a great honor for every "master of weapon refining". Think about it, someone is using something engraved with your special marks ¡­¡± Wang Rumeng looks excited, as if she has become a "craftsman".


    So the word "Yin" is engraved on Yin Haifeng''s "jiechuan", which represents the product of Yin Haifeng.


    When Wang Bing and Wang Rumeng came to the "weapon refiners'' union", there was a long line at the gate of the union. They had to pay 500 gold coins at the registration office before they could get the number plate, and then they went to line up. It was useless even if there was no number plate.


    "So many people!" Looking at the full line of more than 100 meters long, Wang Bing was a bit silly.


    "There are still a lot of people who have not come!"


    "I didn''t expect so many people to sign up!"


    "There are a lot of people who want to be" weapon refiners ". There is nothing better than the" weapon refiners'' union "who want to learn the most formal" weapon refiners'' skill. Once they pass the examination, they can not only become a "weapon refiner", but also be admitted by the "weapon refiners'' union". So every time the "weapon refiners'' union" recruits apprentices, many people come to sign up, I remember The last time I came here, more than 5000 people signed up in three days! "


    More than 5000 people signed up? Now, there are not many people in the queue.


    After all, the "refiners" who do not want to be certified by the "refiners'' union" are not good refiners.


    "Do you know how many people finally passed the examination last time?" Wang Rumeng asked.


    "How much?"


    "You can''t guess that there are only five people who have passed the two rounds of assessment after more than 5000 people signed up!"


    "Only five!" Wang Bing was surprised. Only five of the five thousand people were selected. It''s one in a thousand. It''s more difficult to be a civil servant than the earth.


    It''s no wonder that the "weapon refiners" in the "weapon refiners'' union" are all excellent "weapon refiners". They are all "weapon refiners" with genius. It''s no wonder that the selection criteria are so high.


    "Yes, so now you know how hard it is to be a smelter in the" smelters'' union "? But even if you can''t pass the examination for a while, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t do it this time, just look for your own problems, go back and try to correct them, and come back next time. Anyway, they will recruit once every few years! "


    How many years? Wang Bing doesn''t have time to wait a few years for another assessment. With his talent, if he can''t pass the assessment of the "weapon refiners'' union" at one time, he will be ashamed of the aura of the leading role.


    So Wang Bing came here with the belief that he will pass the exam. Whether he will learn how to refine weapons or not, and who he will learn how to refine weapons with, are all later words. If he can''t pass the exam, why don''t he talk about it?


    "Who are these people coming to take part in the assessment?" Wang Bing looked at the long line and asked.


    "Some of them are ordinary people who hope to lead a good life after becoming apprentices of the" weapon refiners'' union ". Some of them are like me who come here purely for interests and hobbies. Of course, some of them are children of rich families, even Royal relatives and relatives!"


    So there are so many people who come to take part in the assessment of the "refiners'' union". It''s exactly the same as the situation of college enrollment on earth.


    There are no special requirements for the identity, family background and social status of the applicants. As long as they can pass the examination, they can become members of the trade union. Therefore, it has become a shortcut for many ordinary people to get rid of poverty and become rich. Once they become members of the trade union, they can not only get a certain amount of living expenses every month, but also pay homage Master, learn advanced "refining technique.".


    So some of the people in the queue were ragged, and even the five hundred gold coins for registration were saved for many years."Hoo Hoo In line, three "flying beasts" came down from the sky and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Then a young man in a bun and a purple and gold robe swaggered up behind him with his hands in the crowd.


    "Get out of the way!" His followers opened the way from front to back, left to right, and the formation was full.


    "Go and tell the elder that the third prince is coming!" As soon as the trade union members standing at the door to maintain order saw the young man, they immediately ran to him, "see the third prince!"


    "Well!" The third prince didn''t even look at the man, so he walked into the "refiners'' Union.".


    "Why is the third prince here?" The crowd in line immediately began to talk.


    "Come and see what''s going on?"


    "No, I heard that the third prince also came to participate in this year''s assessment!"


    "There are so many powerful" weapon refiners "in the royal family, and the third prince has come to take part in the assessment of the trade union?"


    "No matter how powerful the Royal" refiners "are, can they match the" refiners union "? Besides, most of the Royal "craftsmen" were trained by the "craftsmen''s Union". Besides, master Yin is in the "craftsmen''s Union". It''s normal for the third prince to attend the assessment of the union! "


    "That''s right. I heard that the third prince was very fond of refining utensils. Since he was very young, he found a" refining master "in the palace to learn the skills of refining utensils. He is also very talented. It''s said that he has reached the level of a" senior refining master "since he was ten years old!"


    "Wow, ten years old is that high?" The crowd exclaimed.


    "Not only that, the third prince is only 17 years old this year. It is said that he has reached the level of" master "last year!"


    "The 17-year-old master of refining utensils?"? It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone has reached the level of "master" at the age of 17! "


    "Me too!"


    "The third prince''s" weapon refining skill "is already so powerful. What else can he do in the trade union?"


    "Is that true? Of course, it''s for master Yin. The third prince must want to worship master Yin as his teacher. Only master Yin can make the third prince''s refining level to a higher level! "


    The 17-year-old "master craftsman" is really amazing, and his talent is really enviable. But if you want to go to a higher level, you have to find someone who is more powerful than him, and the only one who is more powerful than the "master" is Yin Haifeng, the only one who is the "master level" craftsman.


    "Such a high talent is really enviable. If only I had such a talent!" Wang Rumeng sighed.


    "Don''t be envious, just be yourself. Everyone is good at different things. Maybe he is better than you in this aspect, but he may not be as good as you in other aspects!" Wang Bing said.


    "Brother Wang, you can really comfort people!"


    "I''m not comforting you. I''m telling you the truth. As long as you work hard and don''t let yourself regret it, there''s no need to compare with others!"


    People from the royal family came to sign up, and those from the "craftsmen''s Union" did not dare to neglect them, so they came out to receive them.


    "I don''t know if the third prince is coming. Please forgive me!"


    "No gift, the prince is here today to take part in the examination!"


    "The third prince will also take part in the examination?" The people in the union don''t seem to believe it.


    "What? Do I seem to be joking? Those "craftsmen" in the palace are not as good as Prince Ben, so Prince Ben''s only purpose is to worship master Yin as a teacher


    "This..." After hearing this, all the people in the trade union looked embarrassed.


    "Is there a problem?" The third prince asked coldly.


    "In the case of the third prince, the president has his own standards for accepting apprentices. Not all those who pass the examination can become the president''s students. Therefore, whether the third prince can become the president''s students depends on the fate of the third prince and the president!"


    Do you want to see fate?


    Hearing this, the third prince''s face became not very good-looking. The Third Prince of the royal family wanted to worship Yin Haifeng as a teacher, but he was still so passive. Isn''t this a clear challenge to the third prince''s patience?


    People in the trade union seemed to feel the displeasure of the three princes. They were too scared to say a word. Although the three princes were gifted in "weapon refining", they were also notoriously grumpy. Anyone who offended him would not be able to bear it.


    "Well, let''s see if Prince Ben and master Yin are destined. Prince Ben believes that master Yin will accept Prince Ben as an apprentice. No one is more qualified to be master Yin''s Apprentice than Prince Ben!" The third prince didn''t get angry. He seemed to be full of confidence in becoming Yin Haifeng''s Apprentice. Seeing this, the trade union members all breathed a sigh of relief. The assessment will start immediately. What will be waiting for Wang Bing?

 Chapter 1651

    "Elder, I''m almost here. Do you want to start?" Asked one of his men.


    "Then start!"


    At the elder''s command, the entrance examination will begin immediately.


    "Master Yin will be here in a moment. His royal highness, please have a rest in the room!" The elder said politely.


    Third prince Wen Yan, looked at the distance is taking part in the assessment of a glance, "will also arrange this prince to participate in the assessment!"


    "Your Highness will not have to take part in the examination..." The old saying was interrupted by the third prince before he finished.


    "The prince is here to take part in the examination today, so he should be treated equally with others!"


    After hearing this, the elder can only smile awkwardly. You said that you are already a master of weapon refining. What are you doing with others? Isn''t that bullying?


    Of course, like the third prince, he is already a "craftsman", but many people come to take part in the examination.


    That is to say, before they came here, they were already experienced "weapon refiners". The purpose of coming here is not only to become a member of the "weapon refiners'' union", but also to have the opportunity to improve their own "weapon refiners". Only few people like the third prince who have reached the level of "master" come to take part in the assessment.


    "Your Highness is just as expected. Then listen to him. I''ll help him arrange it now!"


    I thought the third prince was exempt from entrance examination, but I didn''t expect that he also took part in the examination. Did he want to show off in front of others? You want to show off?


    "Don''t worry, wait until master Yin comes!" The third prince grinned. He wanted to perform well in front of master Yin.


    On the other hand, the first test is to test the affinity of "the power of elements". The people in line take turns to walk up to something like a mirror and press their hands on it.


    If the affinity of "the power of elements" is high enough, the mirror will emit bright light. The brighter the light, the higher the scale marked on it. There is a corresponding level description on each scale. The higher the level, the higher the affinity of "the power of elements". Vice versa. Only when the affinity reaches a certain level can we pass the examination and enter the second examination Nuclear.


    This kind of assessment is quite new, but looking at Wang Bing, I found something wrong.


    "The power of gold element is level 3 affinity. Go back to practice and come back next time!" A person who just finished the test and showed "three levels" of affinity was eliminated on the spot.


    "I''ve been practicing for ten years. Please give me a chance. I really want to be a ''weapon refiner''!" The man was so excited that he didn''t seem reconciled.


    "Even if you''ve practiced for 20 years, if you can''t reach level 4, you''re not qualified to be an apprentice of the weapon refiners'' Union. Get rid of him, next!"


    Three levels of affinity are not good?


    That is to say, level 4 affinity is the minimum standard. If you don''t reach this standard, it''s useless to say that you are pitiful. People from the "craftsmen''s Union" will not buy up.


    As a result, Wang Bing watched one person after another being eliminated, and about one in ten people had an affinity of level 4 and participated in the second assessment.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that "affinity" is specifically aimed at the affinity of "the power of the gold element". Can''t other "forces of the elements"? But Wang Bing has never been in touch with the power of gold. He has no power of gold in his body. What should he do about this assessment?


    "Does this test only test the affinity of" the power of the gold element ", like a dream?" He rushed to Wang Rumeng for confirmation.


    "Yes, by the way, I forgot elder brother Wang, you are not from the red sword kingdom!" Wang Rumeng also suddenly realized.


    I''ll go. Didn''t you say that earlier? You should have said earlier that the test is the affinity of "the power of the golden element". At least Wang Bing can practice it in advance. At present, he has already signed up, and when he signed up, people from the trade union also said that everyone can only sign up once. This is to prevent people from signing up repeatedly, so if he gives up now, he can only wait for the next time.


    This is really a bit miserable by Wang Rumeng!


    What is the affinity of "the power of gold" without "the power of gold"?


    "Affinity Level 2 of" power of gold element ", elimination, next!"


    "Affinity level 5, take part in the second assessment!"


    "Affinity level, elimination..."


    "Affinity level 8, you have the qualification to become a master of weapon refining. Give full play to it in the second assessment. I''m optimistic about you..."


    Sure enough, the talent of these "craftsmen''s Union" determines their attitude towards the students. If they have poor affinity, they will directly show their faces. If they have high affinity, their pleasant appearance will make people sick.


    But the fact is so cruel, every place is the same, just like the university enrollment, a walk and a back door to enter, the school''s attitude towards them can be the same?


    "Sorry, brother Wang, I forgot to tell you before!" Wang Rumeng looks guilty.


    What''s the use of apologizing at this time? He hasn''t practiced the power of the golden element, and the first assessment is definitely hopeless.The assessment went on very fast. In less than half an hour, the people in front of Wang Bing had successively completed the first assessment. About 300 people looked like they had passed the first assessment, and one tenth of them had successfully passed the first assessment.


    "I''m next!" Wang Rumeng is a little nervous. The person in front of her is testing. It''s her turn right away. She has practiced hard for several years for this assessment.


    "Don''t be nervous, you can do it!" Wang Bing patted her on the shoulder as a sign of comfort, saying that you can''t protect yourself now. Can you still manage Wang Rumeng?


    In fact, Wang Bing has some ideas in his mind. Although he has not practiced the power of gold before, he can learn and sell it now, just like when LAN jieying taught him to perceive the power of earth elements. As long as he can perceive the power of gold on the spot, he should be able to pass the examination.


    Of course, this is also a theoretical statement. As for whether it can work, it is up to fate.


    "Affinity Level 2, elimination, next!" The people in front of Wang Rumeng were eliminated mercilessly, which also made Wang Rumeng quite nervous.


    She went straight to the front of the tester and pressed her hand on the mirror according to the workers nearby.


    "Don''t be nervous, just like a dream!" Wang Bing cheered her up.


    "Well?" At this time, the third prince saw Wang Rumeng and was stunned.


    "Hum!" The next second, the "tester" lights up the golden light of "the power of gold elements", and the light becomes brighter and brighter. Can Wang Rumeng succeed? What about Lao Wang?

 Chapter 1652

    Wang Rumeng nervously looks at the mirror in front of him, and the scale next to the mirror slowly rises. She can''t help feeling nervous. Each scale is marked with the corresponding level. From one to ten, the person who was the highest before reached level 8, and was judged on the spot to be a "master of weapon refining". So the test of affinity is to test whether the person has the ability to make weapons The potential to become an excellent "refiner".


    Wang Rumeng has been practicing hard for many years. How much affinity can her "power of elements" have?


    The scale finally stopped at level five.


    "Affinity level 5, with the qualification to become a" refiner ", go there to prepare for the next project assessment!"


    "Great!" Wang Rumeng was overjoyed to learn that he had finally passed the first examination. After years of hard work, he finally achieved his wish. That kind of mood can not be described in a few words.


    "I said you could!" Wang Bing is also happy for Wang Rumeng.


    "Who is that girl?" The third prince asked the people of the chamber of Commerce, who immediately brought the registration materials, "her name is Wang Rumeng, and she''s from the red sword chamber of Commerce!"


    "The red sword chamber of Commerce? Interesting The third prince laughed meaningfully, "what about the one behind her?"


    "His name is Wang Jun, and he seems to be friends with Wang Rumeng!"


    "Elder, the president is coming!" As soon as he had finished, his men came to announce that "Yin Haifeng" was coming.


    The third prince laughed and said to the trade union elder, "I''ll be the next one to take part in the examination!"


    "All right, third prince!" After that, he took the third prince to the "tester". Originally, it was Wang Bing''s turn to be the next one. He was about to go forward to accept the examination, but he was stopped by the trade union elders. "Next, Third Prince, please come here!"


    Wang Bing was upset when I jumped the queue. But when he thought that he was the third prince, even the elders of the trade union were respectful to him.


    "Master Yin!"


    "The president!"


    At this time, the legendary "champion" Yin Haifeng came in, and everyone could not hide their admiration when they saw him. In the line of "weapon refiner", Yin Haifeng was the legendary existence.


    "Well!" Yin Haifeng nodded indifferently.


    "The president!" The elder who just received the third prince came forward.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s a little better than last time. Besides, the third prince is here!" After that, the three princes standing in front of the "tester" pointed.


    "What does the third prince do?" Yin Haifeng asked suspiciously.


    "The third prince said he wanted to come to worship the president as his teacher!" Said the elder.


    "Didn''t you tell the third prince that I don''t accept apprentices easily?"


    "Yes, but the third prince is determined to worship the president as his teacher. This is..."


    Yin Haifeng took a look at the third prince and walked over.


    "Yin Haifeng has met the third prince!"


    "Master Yin, please forgive me!"


    "What brings the third prince here?"


    "The prince is here to learn from master Yin!"


    "How can I do it?"


    "The prince knows that master Yin is not easy to accept apprentices, so he is willing to accept the examination together with others. I hope master Yin will treat others as well!"


    "That''s for sure!" Yin Haifeng nodded.


    Wang Bing was just behind the third prince, only two or three meters away from the rumored Yin Haifeng. I didn''t expect to see the rumored Yin Haifeng so soon. Unfortunately, I couldn''t ask him how to use "jiechuan" face to face.


    "The third prince can start!"


    "Good!" The third prince agreed and put his hand on the tester with a smile.


    "Hum!" After a second''s pause, the "tester" burst into a dazzling light, and the scale of the scale suddenly soared from the bottom to the top.


    "Wow


    "Man Full level


    "The third prince is so powerful that the affinity of" the power of elements "is level 10!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. Before, the one with the highest affinity was only level 8, while the third prince broke the record in an instant, and the full score was level 10. The scale was at most level 10, that is to say, no one could be higher than the third prince.


    "Third Prince element affinity level 10, please go to the front to participate in the second assessment!" This is why even the members of the "weapon refiners'' union" are respectful to the third prince, not only because of his status as Prince, but also because of his outstanding talent of "weapon refiners".


    "I heard that the third prince had reached the peak of his skill in refining utensils. Today, it really deserves his reputation." Yin Haifeng said.


    "If Prince Ben''s accomplishments in refining utensils had reached the peak, he would not have come here!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for the third prince to take part in the second assessment!"


    "No, I just said that I hope master Yin will treat me the same as other people, so I will take part in the second assessment now!" With that, he went straight to the place of the second assessment."President, look at this..."


    "Go on!" Yin Haifeng thought deeply.


    "Yes, next!"


    In a cry of surprise, the third prince completed the test, which is also the most amazing test so far. Even if the third prince went away, everyone''s eyes didn''t come back from him.


    This is the world. Everyone worships the "strong", not necessarily those with high strength. People like Yin Haifeng and the third prince also belong to the "strong".


    "It''s your turn. There are many people waiting in line. Hurry up!" Finally, it''s Wang Bing''s turn. As a person who has no reputation or even no one knows, the attitude of the trade union towards Wang Bing is quite different from that towards the third prince.


    This is totally understandable, but after Lao Wang finished the test, their attitude will be different.


    Because he had never participated in this kind of examination and didn''t know what to do, Wang Bing learned from those people before and went to the mirror and pressed his hand on it.


    "Chijian kingdom" is the most abundant country in the "upper world" and "the power of gold". What Wang Bing needs to do is to sense the existence of "the power of gold" between heaven and earth in the same way that LAN jieying taught him at the beginning, and then condense it in the palm of his hand, right?


    "Hum!" Lao Wang''s talent is definitely not covered. The next second he presses his hand on the tester, the tester will light up.


    "Wow There was an exclamation right next to him. Even the trade union members standing on the side looked at Wang Bing in surprise. See? It''s time to perform real technology.


    At the same time, Wang Tiezhu stood in front of Huishi Yuezhi in the chamber of Commerce. His father, Wang Dabang, and the elders of the chamber of commerce were also there.


    "Tie Zhu, how are you thinking about what I told you yesterday?" Asked Shi Lezhi.


    "I''ve thought it over!" Wang Tiezhu said.


    When Shi Lezhi heard the words, he and other elders showed a smile. They saw that Wang Tiezhu did not dare to disobey their orders, unless Wang Tiezhu and his father did not want to mix in the "red sword chamber of Commerce.".


    "From now on, I am no longer a member of the red sword chamber of Commerce."


    "What?" However, Wang Tiezhu''s words surprised Shi Lezhi and the people of the "red sword chamber of Commerce.".


    "What did you say? Say it again Shi Lezhi looks at Wang Tiezhu angrily, and Wang Dagang beside him is also shocked. He doesn''t know that his son will make such a decision.


    "I said that from now on, I will officially withdraw from the" red sword chamber of Commerce ". In the future, the" red sword chamber of Commerce "has nothing to do with Wang Tiezhu!" Wang Tiezhu vowed that, yes, after talking with Wang Bing last night, he had made a decision that he would set up his own house and no longer want to rely on the "red sword chamber of Commerce", so he came here today to have a showdown with Shi Lezhi and the "red sword chamber of Commerce". To put it mildly, he came here to tear his face.


    "Wang Tiezhu, do you want to quit the chamber of Commerce? Do you forget who helped you and took you in when your family was desperate? You ungrateful thing One elder said indignantly.


    "Don''t take the past as an example. When our family was desperate, the chamber of Commerce accepted us. I''ve always been very grateful. But how much has my father done for the chamber of Commerce over the years? How much did you make? Wang''s gratitude to the chamber of Commerce will not be paid back to my family. " Wang Tiezhu said firmly.


    "Hum, your wings are hard, Tiezhu!" Shi Lezhi said coldly, "I have been taking care of your family for so many years. Is that how you repay me?"


    Then he looked at Wang Da Pao beside him, "Da Pao, do you know this?"


    "I don''t know, president!" Wang Da Pao shook his head.


    "The iron pillar is going to leave the chamber of Commerce now. What do you say, father?"


    "Yes, let me tell him..."


    "Dad, you don''t have to say anything. I''ve decided to quit the chamber of Commerce and set up my own business. It''s useless for any of you to say that!"


    "You..."


    "Dad, how many grievances have you suffered when you worked as a cow and horse for them here for so many years? Haven''t you had enough? Come along with me. If you leave the "red sword chamber of Commerce", our family will not starve to death. I have the ability to support you Wang Tiezhu said.


    Independent? When hearing this word, Wang Da Pao was obviously stunned. Who doesn''t want his son to be outstanding?


    Why did Wang Daban complain about Wang Tiezhu before? It is because this son is not striving for success. Now this son is going to set up his own house. He has his own ideas and intentions. Besides surprise and surprise, Wang Dabang is more happy.


    "Tie Zhu, you can''t be ungrateful..."


    "Dad, you have already paid off your debt to them. Come with me. Even if you don''t go, they will drive you away!" Wang Tiezhu said.


    "Wang Tiezhu, do you really want to split your face with the chamber of Commerce?" Shi Lezhi said in a cold voice."I don''t want to be shameless with the chamber of Commerce, but to prove that even if I leave the chamber of Commerce, I, Wang Tiezhu, can have my own world..."

 Chapter 1653

    "Heaven and earth?" After hearing this, Shi Lezhi laughs with disdain. "Tie Zhu, I know that you have a hard wing now. You think that with Wang Jun''s support, you don''t pay attention to the chamber of Commerce. Well, since you are determined to leave the chamber of Commerce, I won''t stand in your way. From now on, you are no longer a member of the" red sword chamber of Commerce ". If there is business competition in the future, don''t blame the chamber of Commerce for not thinking about the old relationship!"


    It''s Shi Lezhi''s style to turn his face and refuse to admit others as soon as he says it''s broken. Wang Tiezhu smiles noncommittally. If he is afraid of being threatened by Shi Lezhi, he will not make such a decision.


    "Cannon..."


    "Needless to say, the president!" Wang Da Pao interrupted Shi Lezhi, with a gloomy look on his face. He seemed very dissatisfied with his son''s decision. "Thank you for the care of the chamber of Commerce over the years. I''m Tiezhu, a son. Now he has decided to set up his own house. I''ll go forward and retreat with him."


    He thought that Wang Da Pao would turn around and scold Wang Tiezhu, but unexpectedly he chose to advance and retreat with his son. This not only surprised Wang Tiezhu, but also surprised Shi Lezhi.


    "Like father, like son. OK, I''ll make you happy." It can be seen that Shi Lezhi is suppressing his anger.


    "Thank you very much, tie Zhu. Let''s go!" Then the father and son left the "red sword chamber of Commerce" side by side.


    "Wang Da Pao and Wang tie Zhu don''t know how to praise them. They''ve been eating chamber of Commerce for so many years, and they''ve been using chamber of Commerce? Ungrateful things As soon as the front foot left, the people of the chamber of Commerce yelled.


    "Do you want to be independent after doing a little business?" With a gloomy face, Shi Lezhi said, "tell all suppliers and customers that whoever does business with Wang Tiezhu in the future will never want to do business with our ''Chijian chamber of Commerce''!"


    "Yes


    Shi Lezhi is really angry. He raised Wang Tiezhu, but he bit him in turn. So he wants to kill Wang Tiezhu.


    "Dad, how can you..." Wang Tiezhu looked at Wang cannon in surprise.


    "You are my son. Can a father watch his son being bullied?" Wang Da Pao said with a smile.


    "I thought you would scold me!" Wang Tiezhu said with a smile.


    "Dad used to scold you because you are lazy, but you have changed completely since you came back this time. What''s more, I didn''t expect you to say that to the president. I''m glad to hear you say that you want to be independent. Tie Zhu, you have finally grown up!"


    Who doesn''t want their children to be indomitable when they are parents?


    "However, it will be very difficult for us to go on our way in the future. President, they will embarrass us everywhere..." Wang said.


    "It''s OK, Dad. Didn''t our Wang family start from scratch? There is no way out of heaven


    "That''s right. Let''s go back and pack up. Dad has saved some money these years, which is enough for us to spend some time!"


    "Where can I use your money? Your son, I have money now..."


    "Ha ha, it''s promising!"


    "Sorry, Dad, I talked back to you yesterday!"


    "Never mind..."


    This is the long lost warmth between Wang Tiezhu and his son, which Wang Bing can''t see. At this time, his test is coming to an end.


    Just now, the third prince has performed an amazing scene for everyone. How can Lao Wang, as the leading role, recognize him? Even if he hadn''t absorbed the power of the golden element before, old man Ouyang''s terrible talent, which he thought was inferior to himself, was not a false name.


    "Hum!" Sure enough, the "tester" has burst out with unprecedented brilliance.


    "Wow


    "This It''s like... "


    "The light..."


    Look at the cry of surprise, look at the eyes of surprise, and look at even the staff beside the tester. You can see how terrible Lao Wang''s test results are.


    "The affinity of gold One level, no, not even one level! " Therefore, when the staff read out Wang Bing''s achievements, let alone him, even Wang Bing himself could not believe everything in front of him.


    Less than one level?


    I''ll go!


    What about the aura of the protagonist?


    What''s the shock?


    What about good talent?


    What''s going on?


    "Ha ha, less than one level of affinity!"


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish. I dare to sign up for this kind of strength. I''m not afraid to laugh people''s teeth!"


    "That''s to say, there''s no self-knowledge in life. Look at the three princes. They are full of rank. There''s no harm without comparison!"


    It turns out that this is the truth of the scream and the shock of the whole audience, not because Wang Bing''s affinity is too high, on the contrary, it is because he has created a new low in history.


    It is estimated that Wang Bing had the lowest affinity among so many people who had signed up for the "weapon refiners'' union".


    Let alone the melon eating masses, even Wang Bing himself did not believe that the affinity would be so low.


    Looking at the low scale on the tester, Wang Bing is already silly. This is definitely different from what he expected. He expected that even if he could not reach the full level, he would at least pass the test. But this"Brother, are you here to be funny?" The staff on the side of the tester said with disgust, "please don''t come again in the future. The trade union is not the place you should come to!"


    "Yes, let''s go. Don''t get in the way here!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t be a disgrace here!"


    The world is changing with each passing day, and the human relationship is cold and warm. Lao Wang was ruthlessly eliminated in the first assessment.


    Even if you can''t pass the first assessment, you are not qualified to participate in the second assessment.


    Wang Rumeng has already participated in the second assessment. The assessment is conducted in another place. Only those who pass the first assessment can go in. Wang Bing can only wait for her outside.


    "Look at this man. It''s said that he got the lowest score in the history when he took the first examination just now. He didn''t even reach the first level!"


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Although Lao Wang didn''t surprise the audience as much as the third prince, he also attracted countless attention for himself. No, people were waiting outside to point out to him.


    "I''ll go, not even one level? Isn''t that worse than my five-year-old? "


    "All my pigs are better than him!"


    Looking at people coming and going, looking at others pointing at him, Wang Bing felt that he was treated as a monkey.


    It''s OK to take part in the assessment. If you don''t know, you''ll find Wang Rumeng early?


    Well, I''ll beat myself in the face. If old man Ouyang knew this, he would laugh at himself a hundred times.


    "Brother Wang!" At this time, Wang Rumeng ran out with a smile, "how did you come outside? I''ve been waiting for you in there just now. Why don''t you go in? I don''t know... "


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. I didn''t pass the first examination!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Failed? How many levels? "


    "Less than one level!"


    "So little? Don''t lose heart. Practice hard when you go back. You can do it one day


    How can you hear this more deeply?


    "I don''t think I have any hope. How about you? How was the assessment? "


    "I have been accepted by them..."


    Poof!


    Well, Wang Rumeng has become an apprentice of the weapon refiners'' Union. What else can Lao Wang do besides spitting blood?

 Chapter 1654

    "I''ll go back and tell my parents the good news right away. They must be very happy to know that I''ve been accepted by the" refiners'' Union. " Wang Rumeng seemed very excited. After the fourth assessment, he was finally accepted by the "refiners'' union". How can Wang Bing be discouraged?


    The key is that the "refiners'' union" does not recruit apprentices once a month, but only once every few years. If we miss this opportunity, we don''t know when we will have to wait. So at the moment of being eliminated, Wang Bing gave up the idea of joining the "refiners'' union".


    "Let''s go!"


    Finish saying two people then want to leave, suddenly a voice spread to come over.


    "Brother, please stay!"


    Looking back at her voice, she saw a woman with hot figure and heavy makeup leaning against the wall. She looked very familiar. Wang Bing immediately recognized her after seeing more. Wasn''t this the woman who drank wine and didn''t give money that night?


    "It''s you


    "Do you remember me?" The woman swayed her charming posture and walked left and right to Wang Bing. Standing with the top imperial sister, Wang Rumeng was just like a little girl who had not yet developed. It had to be said that this woman''s mature charm was very strong.


    "Of course I do!"


    "Thank you for helping me out that night!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help!"


    "Just now I saw that you came out of the" refiners'' union ". Are you also here to take part in the assessment?"


    "Yes, unfortunately..." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Didn''t pass the exam, did you?" The woman said with a smile, and then she looked Wang Bing up and down. "I see you are talented and have amazing bones. You are a once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts wizard..."


    I''ll go. Why does that sound so familiar?


    "With your qualifications, the weapon refiners'' Union won''t want you. It''s their loss!"


    At this time, some people praise and comfort themselves like this. At least they won''t be so disappointed, will they? But after listening to this praise, Wang Bing had an inexplicable feeling of cool back.


    "Thank you for your praise. We have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    "I haven''t finished yet!" The woman stopped Wang Bing and said, "do you want to join the weapon refiners'' Union?"


    What does that mean? Does this woman have a way?


    "Do you have a way?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course


    "I can''t pass the exam?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m sure it''s OK to say that, but we can''t follow the normal procedure!" The woman said with a smile.


    Not following the normal procedure? That means you can go through the back door?


    I didn''t expect that I could join the "refiners'' union" through the back door. What a shame?


    "What''s up, brother? Do you want it or not? If you want, I''ll take you in now and introduce a master to you! "


    I just said that I couldn''t join the "refiners'' union". Now a woman came out and said that she could join the "refiners'' union" through the back door. It was a surprise from the sky.


    "Brother Wang, is this woman a liar?" Wang Rumeng took a look at the woman and said.


    "Little sister, don''t speak ill of others too loud. My sister has a good ear." The woman laughed and said to Wang Bing, "if this little brother hadn''t helped me before, I wouldn''t be happy to help him!"


    "There''s no pie in the sky. What''s your purpose?" Wang Rumeng asked.


    "I don''t have any purpose. I just want to repay this little brother. I don''t want anything and I don''t need your reward!" The woman said with a smile.


    "Is there such a good thing? Isn''t that what everyone can do? "


    "I don''t know if others have. Anyway, it''s the first time for me. I don''t often have opportunities, brother!" Then he gave Wang Bing a wink.


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed.


    "Good!"


    "Brother Wang, don''t you think about it any more? In case... "


    "It''s OK. If it''s a big deal, I won''t learn. I don''t have any loss!"


    "I''m right. I really don''t want to do anything. I just want to repay you. You''re too careful, little sister. It''s not good. It will affect your chest development!"


    "You..." This sentence almost makes Wang Rumeng angry. Is it implying that her chest is too small?


    Although this is the truth, which woman would like to be said to have small breasts?


    Look at this unknown woman, Wang Rumeng has a kind of undeveloped sense of vision.


    "Well, let''s go in, brother. Don''t let your master wait too long!"


    "If dream, you go back first, I''ll go back myself later!"


    "Brother Wang, be careful yourself!"


    After that, Wang Bing followed the woman and went around for a long time. He found that the woman had taken him to the back door of the "weapon refiners'' Union.".It''s really back door.


    "I don''t know your name, brother!" Asked the woman.


    "My name is Wang Jun!"


    "My name is Suli. In which examination were you eliminated?"


    "First


    "Did you pass the affinity test? How many levels? " Su Li asked.


    "Less than one level!"


    "Not yet? It''s really miserable. For the first time in so many years, I heard that someone is not even a level one! " Suli said with a smile.


    What should Wang Bing say?


    Can you blame him?


    It''s the first time that he felt the power of gold. Is it normal that he didn''t succeed at one time? Besides, the examination did not give him a second chance, otherwise it would not be like that.


    "However, you don''t have to lose heart. Even if you don''t have the affinity level of" elemental power ", as long as you work hard, you can become an" instrument refiner ". But if you want to be an excellent" instrument refiner ", it''s more difficult. There was a person like you at the beginning who didn''t have the affinity level of" elemental power ", but Later, with his tenacity and hard work, he finally became a powerful "weapon refiner"! "


    Therefore, it is not impossible for Wang Bing to become an excellent "weapon refiner"!


    "Go in!" Under the leadership of Su Li, Wang Bing swaggered through the back door into the "refining division union.".


    "This is the backyard of the" refiners'' union ". Everyone has gone to the front to help. There are few people in the backyard now. Don''t be nervous!"


    "Sister Suli, are you also a member of the weapon refiners'' Union?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, or how dare I bring you in?"


    "Are you a" craftsman "or..."


    "Guess!"


    Where can I guess? Judging from her appearance, words and deeds, Wang Bing would never associate her with the "weapon refiner". Which "weapon refiner" would be like this?


    "Here it is As he spoke, Suli stopped in front of an independent courtyard with a locked gate.

 Chapter 1655

    "This is..." Wang Bing looked at the other courtyard curiously. "There is such an independent other courtyard in the" refining division union! "


    "It''s not a place where ordinary people live!"


    "The people who live here are..."


    "Your master!"


    "My master?"


    "Well, your master is a respected" master of refining utensils "with both virtues and arts. She is good at both literature and martial arts. Many people have no chance to worship her as a teacher." Said sully.


    In addition to Yin Haifeng, Wang Bing can''t think of anyone else who is so powerful in the weapon refiners'' Union?


    Is that what Su Li calls "Yin Haifeng"?


    Yes, Wang Bing will make a lot of money!


    "Are you looking forward to it?" Su Li said with a smile, "go in, don''t let your master wait for a long time!"


    Then he took Wang Bing into the other courtyard and pushed the door into the room, but there was no one in the room.


    Su Li didn''t ask Wang Bing, so he found a seat to sit down.


    "Sister Suli, why is there no one here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m not human?"


    "That''s not what I mean. Won''t you take me to the master?"


    "She''ll be right here. I''m a little thirsty. Can you bring me a glass of water?" Suli said lazily.


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded, poured a glass of water on the table next to him and handed it to Su Li. Su Li took it and drank it all, "comfortable!"


    "Sister Suli..."


    "You want to see Master? She''s sitting in front of you now! "


    "Ah?" Wang Bing''s eyes are silly. Does it mean that Su Ligang''s teacher is herself?


    "Ah, what? I am your master Suli said with a smile.


    "How could it be you?"


    What do you mean by a respected "master of refining tools" who has both virtues and arts, is proficient in both literature and martial arts, has both talent and appearance?


    After a long time, Suli was boasting about himself. Do you still want to be shameful?


    He said that he would help him introduce the master. As a result, Su Li himself is the "master" and "enrolls students independently"?


    "Why can''t it be me? Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    Surprise? What a surprise! It''s a shock, OK?


    "You''ve just become a teacher. From now on, I''ll call master. First, let''s hear it!"


    Wang Bing felt that he had fallen into the pit dug by Su Li. It seemed like a conspiracy, so that Wang Bing could not speak after watching Su Li for a long time.


    "Why are you standing there? Have you ever seen such a beautiful master? " Said sully.


    "No!" Wang Bing nodded very sincerely.


    "Then you see it now!"


    Wang Bing still can''t tell. It''s hard for people to connect Su Li with the "weapon refiner" all over her body. She''s so young, she''s so hot, and she''s wearing so revealing clothes. Is she a "weapon refiner" or a tempting demon?


    Can Wang Bing be a good teacher for himself?


    Wang Bing could not help but put a big question mark in his heart.


    "Are you really a" refiner " Wang Bing asked in disbelief.


    "You doubt my ability?" Suli is a little dissatisfied.


    "I just didn''t expect that there were female teachers in the" refiners'' Union! "


    "How else can you say you''re lucky? I''m the only female teacher in the "craftsmen''s Union". I don''t accept apprentices easily. The main reason is that you helped me last time, and you''re a gifted person. That''s why you''re compassionately accepted as an apprentice. I''ve drunk the tea just now, and you''re my disciple from now on! "


    "Teacher worship tea?"


    "That''s the one you just poured for me!" Suli said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say you were thirsty? You didn''t say it was a teacher worship tea! " Wang Bing was completely stupid.


    "I''ll tell you now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing feels that he has been ruined. Can this woman named Su Li still trust him when she treats her apprenticeship as a child''s play?


    "Why do you look so disgusted? It''s very impolite to be a disciple of Suli, aren''t you Su Li said plaintively, "your master, I''m in the ''craftsmen''s Union'', but I''m below one person and above ten thousand people. Even the president Yin Haifeng wants to respect me for three points when he sees me!" He raised his haughty chest No, chin.


    Even Yin Haifeng has to respect three points?


    Wang Bing didn''t believe it, but since Su Li dared to say that, he certainly wasn''t joking.


    "If you worship me as a teacher, even if you are a waste material, under my guidance, one day you will become a top" master of weapon refining ". I can use my personality to guarantee you!" She felt her huge raised chest and vowed.


    It is said that, but why does Wang Bing feel very unreliable?


    Return the personal guarantee? How much is this woman named Suli worth? I cheated myself to offer tea to my teacher. This personalityBut if he doesn''t agree, Wang Bing won''t even have the only chance to join the weapon refiners'' Union. So it''s up to him now whether he wants to worship this unreliable man as a teacher or give up the chance to become an apprentice of the weapon refiners'' Union.


    "Can I have another master?" Wang Bing asked.


    Su Li said with a smile: "no, with your amazing talent, no one wants to accept you as an apprentice except me!"


    "Then why are you willing to accept me as an apprentice?"


    "Because others can''t see your talent, only I can!" Said sully.


    "All right, I promise!" In the end, Wang Bing chose to cherish this hard won opportunity. After all, if Su Li didn''t give him this opportunity, he didn''t even have one. Even if Su Li didn''t look reliable, it was better than no chance. When he first contacted old man Ouyang, didn''t he think he was unreliable?


    "That''s right. Don''t talk nonsense. Please worship your teacher."


    "See you, master!"


    "Good boy Su Li smiles with satisfaction and reaches out his hand to Wang Bing, which makes Wang Bing a little confused.


    "What for?"


    "Teacher worship ceremony!"


    "And a teacher worship ceremony?"


    "Of course, this is to show filial piety to the master. Don''t you even understand this etiquette?"


    "I''m not going to pay homage to my teacher!"


    "Don''t prepare deliberately, just give me a big profit!"


    Is this a "teacher worship ceremony" or an open acceptance of red envelopes?


    Wang Bing feels that he has been trapped again, but he has already been on the boat of thieves. Now he can''t "abandon everything from beginning to end.".


    "How much?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Not much. Just give me a thousand gold coins!"


    "Poof!"


    How about a thousand gold coins? Does it feel like robbery?


    "Not a lot!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, since I accept you as an apprentice, I will teach you all my skills. It''s just around the corner for you to become a master of weapon refining, so pay for it quickly!"


    Will the king''s army not be able to get on the boat after a thousand bandits have capsized?

 Chapter 1656

    It''s not so easy for Wang Bing to get off the ship when he gets on the thief''s boat. Wang Bing''s goal is not to become a master of weapon refining, but to learn the skill of weapon refining, and then get close to Yin Haifeng and know how to use the jiechuan.


    So in the end, he obediently took out a silver note of 1000 gold coins!


    "Well behaved, what a good apprentice to be a teacher!" Su Li happily accepted Wang Bing''s banknote. When Wang Bing took out a large stack of banknotes, you didn''t see her eyes shining.


    "Master, how many apprentices do you have?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Just you!"


    "Just me?"


    "Yes, do you feel more honored? You''re the only apprentice I''ve got for my master! " Suli said with a smile.


    "Why did you take only one of me?"


    "Fate has not come. I didn''t meet anyone who made me feel predestined. Until I saw you, I knew that you and I were predestined. That''s why I decided to accept you as an apprentice and teach you my skills. Don''t let me down to my teacher''s expectation, apprentice!" She said, patting Wang Bing on the shoulder.


    "I will study hard!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Well, my apprentice should have this kind of spirit. Take this token away!" Then he handed a token with the word "Su" to Wang Bing, "with this token, you can freely enter and leave the" weapon refiners'' union ". If someone stops you, you can say it''s my Su Li''s apprentice, and then show them the token, and there''s no problem!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing put the token under his hand and asked, "when will the master teach me ''weapon refining''


    "I want to learn the skill of refining weapons so soon?" Su Li laughs, "just as the saying goes," you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Learning the skill of "refining utensils" is just like flirting with a woman. You need to take it step by step. If it''s too fast, it will destroy the mood. You need to adjust a woman''s mood first, and then use your flexible hands... "


    "Cough, master, are you off topic?"


    "Is it off topic? I''m afraid you don''t understand. I''ll give you an analogy! "


    I''ll go. This analogy topic is so hot that Wang Bing suspects that if she didn''t interrupt Su Li just now, she might say a lot of topics that are not suitable for children.


    "In a word, I''ll arrange it according to your schedule. You just have to do as I say, understand, apprentice?"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "master, I heard that master Yin has made a very powerful magic weapon called jiechuan, which can travel through time and space. Is it true?"


    "It''s true. Why do you ask?" Su Li asked.


    "Just curious to ask!"


    "Then you are asking the right person. I don''t know much about master Yin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing was speechless for a while. Are you sure you didn''t come here to be funny?


    "Moreover, master Yin''s" boundary ship "has long been stolen. Don''t mention it in front of him, or you will be responsible for all the consequences. I won''t help you carry the black pot!" Su Li reminds to say.


    I can''t even mention it?


    "Is the subject so sensitive?"


    "Of course," jiechuan "is a top-level magic weapon refined by master Yin with his whole life''s hard work. This is the only thing in the world. It''s like your little Dingding was cut off, making you a eunuch. You can''t do that with women. Are you willing?"


    This metaphor It''s impossible for Wang Bing to refute it. It''s impossible for him to be any more vivid.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these boring topics. Next, we''ll start our first training and take off our clothes!"


    "Undress? Why undress? " Wang Bing was a little scared.


    "As a" weapon refiner ", the body is very important. As the saying goes, the body is the capital of revolution. Without a good body, you can''t learn the top" weapon refiner ". Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" Wang Bing shook his head, feeling that Su Li said a piece of rubbish.


    "You don''t need to understand. You can take it off if you want to!" Said sully.


    But Wang Bing didn''t do it. It wasn''t that he was shy or how to drop it. After all, he had so many wives. Even if he stripped himself in front of a strange woman, he wouldn''t feel too shy. It''s just that Su Li''s words made him feel uncomfortable. Isn''t it another pit?


    "Take off, are you still shy when you are such a big man? We are all adults. Don''t be embarrassed, or I''ll take it off for you! " He said that he was about to start, which scared Wang Bing back.


    Su Li was so scared that he giggled. "Look, you''re so scared. Shifu doesn''t want to do anything about you. He just wants to see if your body has the qualification to be a master of weapon refining. What do you think of me as?"


    Wang Bing was speechless after listening.


    "Is everyone going to do that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, it''s a necessary step to become a" weapon refiner! " Suli nodded for sure.


    Wang Bing had never been a "weapon refiner" and didn''t know how to become a "weapon refiner". After hesitating for a moment, he obediently took off his coat, revealing his strong muscles full of lines."I can''t see your" foundation "is so good!" Su Li stares at Wang Bing''s body without fear and feels that he is about to drool.


    "Take off your pants, too!" Said sully.


    "Trousers, too?"


    "Of course, take it off!"


    Is this a kind of hypocrisy?


    But when it came to this job, Wang Bing had no choice but to take off his underpants.


    "Wow, how powerful!" Su Li suddenly uttered such an exclamation. Hearing this exclamation, Wang Bing was ashamed. Is it necessary to use such a red fruit?


    "Don''t get me wrong. What I mean is that you have a very good" foundation "and are fully qualified to become an excellent" weapon refiner. "


    Is that right? But Lao Wang doesn''t sound like that.


    Before he finished speaking, Suli had already come to him, and his hand touched him.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Lao Wang backed away in fright.


    "Don''t be so nervous. As a teacher, I want to help you check your body function. Don''t worry. I have high expectations for my teacher''s morality. I won''t make trouble!"


    Won''t you mess around? What do you mean when you say that while your hand has already begun to touch Wang Bing''s body?


    You are such a duplicative woman. Do you mean to embarrass Lao Wang? And it''s not a fake? I think you are coveting Lao Wang''s beauty.


    Lao Wang felt a pain in his heart. Seeing Su Li''s hand caressing around, he felt his abdomen from his chest. Then it seemed that the more he felt, the lower he felt. Wang Bing just wanted to say: Master, don''t, please let go

 Chapter 1657

    Seeing Su Li''s hand feel more and more downward, how can Wang Bing, who has not touched a woman for such a long time, bear it? Don''t you want his life?


    Is this a master or a demon? What''s the matter with that color squinting and drooling?


    "Su Chang Lao!" Fortunately, people came from outside at this time and "saved" Lao Wang''s life.


    "Why?" Suli stopped with a look of displeasure.


    "The president asked Su Chang to get old!"


    "No time, I''m busy!"


    "The president said that Mr. Su had to go even if he didn''t have time. The president wanted to check the accounts."


    "Audit?" Su Li immediately changed his face and looked at Wang Bing. "Apprentice, master, you have something to do. You can go ahead. We''ll continue tomorrow. Remember to come here on time tomorrow to find me!"


    Then he pushed out the door.


    "Su Changlao..." Bi gongbijing, the disciple who came to deliver the order outside the door, saw the disheveled Wang Bing wearing his pants in the room before he finished his words, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat.


    "This..." The picture is so hot that the herald disciples are scared.


    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig your eyes Su Li gave a cold drink, but he turned back and threw a wink at Wang Bing. Then he went with the messenger disciple.


    "This woman is the elder of the" craftsmen union " Wang Bing is thoughtful. So, she really has a real "weapon refiner", but why does she still feel very unreliable?


    I don''t know what Su Li would have done if the messenger hadn''t come just now.


    Thinking about it, Wang Bing quickly put on his clothes and left the weapon refiners'' Union.


    At the same time, in the front office of the trade union, Yan Chaoyang, the third prince, who passed two examinations with high marks, is interviewing Yin Haifeng.


    "Master Yin has just seen the strength of the prince. Can the prince worship master Yin as his teacher?" The third prince asked with a smile. Only his royal Prince dared to speak with Yin Haifeng in this tone.


    "The third prince''s skill of refining utensils is quite perfect. Even if he doesn''t give me some advice, he will surely go up to a higher level in time!" Yin Haifeng said.


    Hearing this, the third prince''s smile suddenly converged. "What does Master Yin mean by that? Do you want to teach Prince Ben, or has Prince Ben not reached master Yin''s requirements? If so, the prince would like to be a disciple of master Yin even more! "


    There was something sinister in the words, which could be heard by the discerning people. The third prince was already a little unhappy.


    Yin Haifeng obviously does not want to accept Yan Chaoyang as an apprentice, but due to the identity of Prince Yan Chaoyang, it is not easy to speak so directly, which is embarrassing.


    "President, Mr. Su is here!" Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, the disciple came to report and gave Yin Haifeng an opportunity to ease the embarrassment. "Sorry, Third Prince, I have something important to deal with. Let''s talk about the third prince''s joining our trade union another day!"


    Yan Chaoyang laughed and said, "OK, the prince will come back tomorrow. If master Yin doesn''t accept the prince as an apprentice, he will come every day until master Yin is willing to accept the prince as an apprentice. Goodbye!"


    So, this guy just wants to die in the weapon refiners'' Union?


    "Third prince, walk slowly!" Yin Haifeng sent Yan Chaoyang out with no expression on his face. Just as he watched Yan Chaoyang leave, he was relieved. An incongruous voice came out from the side.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother!" When she turns around, Su Li walks over with a smile, and her address to Yin Haifeng is really surprising. Yin Haifeng, the famous "champion" and "weapon refiner", is actually her elder martial brother.


    "Congratulations on what?" Yin Haifeng gave her a cold look.


    "Of course, congratulations on taking the third prince as an apprentice. In this way, the elder martial brother''s status will be further improved. Congratulations!" Suli said with a smile.


    "Who said I would take the third prince as an apprentice?" Yin Haifeng gave her a white eye.


    "The three princes have already made it clear that they are here for elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, you don''t accept him as an apprentice. If you make the third prince unhappy, it''s not easy for the king to explain to you."


    "I have always had my own principles in accepting apprentices. I will never accept him as an apprentice just because he is the third prince!" Yin Haifeng said.


    "So the third prince really hasn''t met your requirements? Don''t you even praise the third prince''s "weapon refining skill" Su Li asked.


    "The third prince has indeed achieved a considerable level in refining weapons. In terms of" refining skills ", he has even surpassed Guo Zheng!"


    "More powerful than Guo Zheng? Then why don''t you accept him as an apprentice? Is it better to be a half way apprentice than to be a child? " Su Li asked.


    "Younger martial sister, after so many years, why do you still have such shallow eyes?" Yin Haifeng said, "the third prince''s talent is certainly high. In time, he can really go to a higher level. Unfortunately, he is impetuous and domineering. Such a person''s achievements are bound to be very limited!"


    "Isn''t it? That''s true! " Su Li said noncommittally, "but the third prince has just said that if you don''t promise him, you''ll come every day. It seems that you''re going to be dogged, elder martial brother!""We''ll talk about it then, and you know why I asked you to come?"


    "Wow, elder martial brother, you have changed the topic so hard!" Suli said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it. The cashier says you''re going to get the money again. Is there such a thing?" Yin Haifeng asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes, I went to the cashier to get some money to buy Women''s products!"


    "Women''s products? What did you buy? " Asked Yin Haifeng.


    "How can women tell you?"


    "Then why did some disciples see you go to the newly opened place called" never night sky "to drink? I''m still drunk


    "It must be the wrong person!"


    "Shall I find him to confront you?"


    "Elder martial brother, are you serious?"


    "Hum!" Yin Haifeng said plaintively, "you are really OK. Younger martial sister, how much money do you owe to the cashier''s room? Even if you go to the cashier''s room to get money to drink, you can still cheat the cashier in my name. You are the elder of the trade union. Can you have some face?"


    "Who told you not to give me money? I have no money but to go to the cashier to get it! " Suli said plaintively.


    "Why didn''t I give you the money? You''ve drunk all your money. How much do you owe me


    "It''s not a lot, is it?"


    "More than 50000 gold coins, do you think?"


    "Ah? Is there more than 50000? I thought I only owed you more than 500! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Haifeng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. It was dark enough. More than 50000 people were forced to say more than 500 times.


    "I won''t give you any change. When will you be able to pay off the 50000 gold coins you owe me?"


    "What''s inside Is it all right to pay off the debt? "

 Chapter 1658

    Looking at Su Li''s posture, Yin Haifeng can''t speak. His younger martial sister has always been such a virtue.


    "You''re cruel. I''ve told the cashier. No one can give you money without my permission until you pay back all the money you owe!"


    "Elder martial brother, you are going to cut off my life!" Suli said excitedly.


    "I''m doing it for your own good. Who let you behave yourself?"


    "Who is out of order? Make that clear to me


    "Younger martial sister, we all know your style. I don''t have the same opinion with you because you are also the elder of the trade union!" Yin Haifeng said.


    "Tell the president, I just saw a man in the old Su''s room who was not in his clothes!" Said the messenger.


    "That''s my new apprentice!" Said sully.


    "Your apprentice? When did you take in apprentices? Why don''t I know? " Asked Yin Haifeng.


    "Just today!"


    "It''s rare, it''s rare, younger martial sister. You''re finally enlightened!"


    "Well, I just didn''t want to find work for myself before. I want to accept apprentices, and a lot of people are competing to worship me as a teacher!"


    "Well, there''s hope that you can get back the money you owe. Your offerings this month and next month should be returned to the cashier first!"


    "You want to starve me?"


    "You can''t die of hunger. Well, there''s nothing else to do. You can go, younger martial sister!"


    "Hum, I curse the third prince for pestering you every day!"


    With a stomach of resentment, Suli turned and left.


    Looking at Su Li''s back, Yin Haifeng sighed, "younger martial sister, after so many years, why can''t you let go?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, that fool of elder martial brother was cheated by my exquisite bitter meat scheme!" Just when Yin Haifeng was sad, Su Li was laughing, "do you think that if you detain my mother for two months, my mother will be at the end of her tether? I have a thousand gold coins on my body, and I have also accepted a disciple of a rich man. I don''t pay attention to the worship of my mother! "


    If Yin Haifeng knew Su Li''s idea, would he be angry to death?


    After that, Su Li quickly stopped laughing and regained her calm manner as a teacher, because she had already returned to the other hospital where she lived. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing had not left.


    "Why haven''t you left, apprentice? Don''t you want to come back tomorrow? Is it difficult to Are you reluctant to leave me so soon? Master, is my charm so great? " Then he picked Wang Bing''s chin.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Bing was so embarrassed with his smile that he had just paid homage to his division and had been robbed of a thousand gold coins, but he wanted to send himself away without learning anything? How can I do that? At least we have to learn something.


    "What do you want to teach me first, master?"


    "Teaching? I can''t see that you are a diligent and studious student. Shifu likes students like you best. Come on, Shifu, hold on! "


    With that, he opened his arms. Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, his head had been held in his arms by Su Li! "


    "Well Wang Bing suddenly felt out of breath. Su Li held him so hard. Did he want to suffocate him? Is he the first one to be choked to death by a woman?


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Wang Bing broke away from Su Li''s "murder weapon".


    "Cough, master, you want to suffocate me!"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help but work too hard. Come on, what do you want to learn?"


    Isn''t that the right question to ask you? You are a master. How can you ask Wang Bing what he wants to learn?


    "Shouldn''t I ask you, master?" Wang Bing was in a cold sweat. He felt more and more that Su Li was unreliable.


    "Yes? Ha ha, I forgot to confiscate my apprentices for a long time. Let me think about it. I have "the 18 ways of strengthening yang", "the great law of steel and iron", "the 72 moves of imperial daughter" and Wait, wait. Which do you want to learn first? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ll go. Wang Bing regrets that he didn''t leave just now. Are those things that "weapon refiners" should learn? Teacher, are you sure you are serious?


    The car was so overwhelming that Wang Bing was too scared to speak for a long time.


    "Master, I find that I''m not suitable to be an" artificer ". Can I get my tuition back?"


    "No!" Suli shook his head firmly, and his gloomy expression seemed to be saying, do you want to run on my boat? There''s no way.


    "I don''t have the talent to be an ''artificer''!"


    "No, you can. Have faith in yourself!"


    "My hands and feet don''t match!"


    "It''s OK, I can teach you!"


    "Then I don''t want the tuition!"


    "All right, pay before you leave!"


    "What money?"


    "If you drop out of school without permission, you should compensate me for my mental and physical losses Wait for all the expenses, a million gold coins in all! ""Master, were you a robber before?"


    "How do you know?" Su Li said with a smile, "I''ve been my apprentice all my life. You can''t get rid of me if you want. Please accept my life, my apprentice!"


    This guy showed a gloomy smile, and Wang Bing was just like a little white rabbit who was watched by a beast. He felt like he was being slaughtered.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. Those are my" private treasures "just now. I''ll teach you later. Of course, you can learn them now, as long as you learn them..."


    "No No more Wang Bing resisted, "you''d better teach me the skill of refining weapons."


    "Come to think of it, it''s boring to learn the skill of refining weapons!"


    "I think about it!" Why else would you be my teacher.


    "Well, since you are so persistent, wait for me!"


    Then she went into the room and saw through the crack of the door that she was rummaging. She didn''t know what she was looking for. After half a sound, she found a book full of dust on the shelf and came out.


    "I thought it was gone!" Suli said, patting the dust on the book.


    Looking at her solemn manner, this book must be very complicated. Is it a secret book of martial arts in the novel? Is it the top "weapon refining technique"?


    "Take this first!" Su Li hands the book to Wang Bing. Wang Bing can''t wait to take a look at it, but he is stupid on the spot.


    "Introduction to the affinity of the power of the gold element!"


    "Poof!" A mouthful of evil blood almost didn''t spray Suli one eye, said good peerless secret book? How is this introductory tutorial?


    "This..." Wang Bing couldn''t speak for a long time. How many times did Su Li want to pit him before he gave up.


    "Since you didn''t even pass the first assessment of the trade union before, master taught you how to improve the affinity of" the power of elements ". After you go back, practice according to the book. When you are familiar with it, it means that your affinity will pass, and you can learn other contents!"


    Looking at the secret script in his hand, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, there''s something else on master''s side. Go back to study hard first, and ask me if you don''t understand!"


    Then he sent Wang Bing away without waiting for Wang Bing to agree.


    "Pit father!"

 Chapter 1659

    Walking down the street with Suli''s "power of gold elements", Wang Bing felt like a fool. He always felt that something was wrong, but it was not simply because he was cheated by Suli for a thousand gold coins.


    Ah, forget it. After all, Su Li is the elder of the "craftsmen''s Union". He can be an elder. His level of craftsmen will not be worse. Maybe he has to go through such a stage to learn "craftsmen"?


    Wang Bing can only comfort himself in this way.


    "Well?" He was just about to go to the "Chijian chamber of Commerce" to find Wang Tiezhu. As soon as he came to the door of the chamber, he saw that four members of Wang Tiezhu''s family came out with large and small gifts.


    "You''re back, second brother!"


    "Brother, this is..."


    "From today on, I''m no longer a member of the red sword chamber of Commerce. You''re right. I want to stand on my own." Wang Tiezhu tells Wang Bing about his and Shi Lezhi''s split face.


    "So we can''t stay in the red sword chamber of Commerce anymore. I want to take my father and my mother to Wangjun city!"


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I want to buy a yard..."


    "When you get there, find Lin Xuan. He will arrange it. I won''t go back with you, uncle and aunt!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Thanks to you, Mr. Wang, our family don''t know how to thank you!" Wang said.


    "Tie Zhu is my big brother. Everyone is a family. Don''t be polite to me. If you have any difficulties when you get there, you can go to Xinyue..."


    "And you, second brother? Are you going to Qimu medical college? "


    "Didn''t Rumeng tell you? I''ve found a master in the "craftsmen''s Union". Maybe I''ll stay here for a while to learn crafting from my master, and then I''ll go to Qimu medical college! "


    "That woman really introduced you to a master, brother Wang?"


    "Yes, she is Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What? Did you worship that woman as your teacher? Are there any female teachers in the "craftsmen''s Union"? Why don''t I know? "


    "I was surprised, too!"


    All in all, Wang Bing has become an apprentice of the "weapon refiners'' union" and a fellow of Wang Rumeng. It happens that Wang Rumeng also wants to study in the "weapon refiners'' union" and can keep company with Wang Bing.


    On the same day, Wang Tiezhu took his parents to Wangjun city. Father and son must think about the plan to make their Wangs'' family come back.


    In the past, they all lived in the "Chijian chamber of Commerce". Now, after tearing their skin, Wang Rumeng and Wang Bing moved to "never sleeps" together.


    In the backyard wing room, Wang Bing sits cross legged. The book "Introduction to affinity" that Su Li gave him is beside him, because it can gather the power of the other four elements before. Wang Bing is absolutely adept at sensing the power of the golden element.


    Chijian Kingdom itself is one of the most powerful countries in the upper world. Calm down and feel it. Then


    "Hum!" As soon as his mind moved, a group of glittering "power of gold elements" gathered in the palm of Wang Bing''s hand.


    It only took more than ten seconds for Wang Bing to feel and gather the "power of gold" easily, which shows that his "power of elements" has a high affinity. As for why he failed in the trade union assessment, it was because there were a lot of people nearby watching and talking, and he felt the "power of gold" for the first time, So more or less had a certain impact on him.


    Just when Wang Bing realized the power of gold, the fifth "little sun" in the air sea became "golden yellow".


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing could clearly feel that the "power of gold" between heaven and earth was being absorbed into his body and integrated into the "golden" and "little sun" of the sea of Qi.


    "A color represents the power of an element So, I''m the five "forces of elements" at the same time... "


    It''s very rare to have two attributes of "elements" and five attributes of "elements" Lao Wang feels like a monster.


    As the night falls, a guest arrives in the "never night" and the waiter''s eyes turn white.


    "The woman who was with bawangjiu last time is here again!"


    "How dare you come?"


    "And I ordered a lot of wine as soon as I came up!"


    "Ask her if she has any money with her. If she has no money, we are not a rescue station!"


    "That''s right!"


    No way. Who let Suli leave a "stain" last time? This time, the waiters of "never sleeps" pay more attention. If they don''t give money, they won''t serve wine.


    "How dare you ask me for money when I come here to drink? Do you know who I am? " Suli asked with a sneer.


    "I don''t care who you are, go out without money!"


    "Well, I''m the master of your boss Wang Jun!""I''m still the Jade Emperor!"


    "I don''t believe it, do I? Call Wang Jun! "


    Perhaps seeing that Su Li could tell Wang Bing''s name, the waiter called Wang Bing over.


    "Master?"


    "Here you are, apprentice?" With a "lost track" step, Su Li hung on Wang Bing, "master, I''m here to drink two cups of wine. How can these people of you ask me for money? You say, "are they decent?"


    "Mr. Wang, this man..."


    "You go down first!"


    "Yes


    "Master, why did you come out to drink again?" I''ve seen women drinking, and I''ve never seen a woman like drinking so much. Every time I see Suli drinking, I''m drunk and unconscious.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of getting drunk to solve thousands of worries? Drink well. You don''t have to think about anything after you get drunk. You don''t have to worry about it if you are happy or unhappy. Come on, apprentice, have a drink with master! " Then he picked up the bottle and blew it to his mouth. He drank a bottle of wine in one mouthful.


    "Have a good time, come again!" She looked very heroic. After that, she wanted to be stuffy. She was stopped by Wang Bing, "you drink too much, master?"


    "No, it''s early. You can either drink with me or don''t stop me, or I won''t teach you the skill of refining weapons."


    With that, she began to drink again. Wang Bing couldn''t stop him at all. He could only stare at him.


    Su Li didn''t know how much he had drunk. While drinking, he talked nonsense that Wang Bing didn''t understand. Sometimes he laughed for no reason, just like a crazy woman.


    When Wang Bing reacted, she leaned back on the chair as if she had been drunk.


    "Master, master!" Wang Bing went up and pushed her hand. She slowly opened her eyelids and blinked at Wang Bing without blinking.


    "Are you all right, master?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Li suddenly put his arms around Wang Bing''s neck and kisses his gorgeous red lips without warning.


    "Well Wang Bing was caught off guard by a kiss on the spot, and he was stunned.


    Is there any reason for this woman to take advantage of the opportunity?

 Chapter 1660

    "Well Wang Bing was really caught off guard by Su Li''s kiss.


    "Teacher Master You Do What So... " He tried to push Su Li away, but Su Li, a woman, seemed to be stimulated. She held Wang Bing''s neck tightly, and then, regardless of Wang Bing''s opposition and struggle, she kisses Wang Bing desperately, which should be very hungry.


    But you are also Lao Wang''s master, and you are only a teacher today. Is it really good for you to bully your students like this?


    Kissing, I don''t know when Su Li''s feet are on Wang Bing''s waist. Wang Bing is really embarrassed. Is he going to lose his body?


    He didn''t want Su Li too much, so he pushed Su Li away. But Su Li stuck to him like glue. He couldn''t push him away, and Wang Bing didn''t know how to do it.


    After all, Lao Wang is a hot-blooded young man, and after coming to Shangjie, he has been in the empty window period for several months. How can he bear the temptation of Su Li? After three or two years of hard work, the blood in his body will boil. Otherwise, he should be punished here. Su Li''s figure and appearance are no worse than his wife on earth.


    "Well?" But just as Wang Bing''s "fire" was lit, Su Li stopped, his head resting on Wang Bing''s shoulder.


    Wang Bing is still in shock. "Master, master!"


    Call two don''t agree, push Su Li away to see one eye, I go, unexpectedly fell asleep.


    This woman can be enough, a strong kiss to light up their own fire, then fell asleep, probably on purpose?


    "Why do you do this to me?" Su Li is talking to himself. Is he talking in his sleep?


    Wang Bing fixed his eyes and found tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Suli is crying, isn''t it? Doesn''t it mean you won''t be allowed to do whatever you want? As for crying like this? I knew I couldn''t resist just now. Let you do whatever you want.


    "Master!" Wang Bing barked twice again, but Suli really fell asleep. Wang Bing didn''t respond after barking for a long time. It seemed that it was not early, so it was not appropriate to send Suli back to the "weapon refiners'' union". But Wang Bing had to arrange a room for her in the "no night day" so that she could make do with the rest of the night.


    In her sleep, Suli dreamed of a man who looked a little like Lao Wang


    The next day, when Wang Bing woke up, his servants told Su Li that he had left.


    He called Wang Rumeng, ate something together, and then came to the "refiners'' Union.".


    "I don''t know who will be my master later?" Wang Rumeng looks forward to it all the way.


    "Haven''t your master decided yet?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, it''s only decided today. Brother Wang, what''s your master''s name?"


    "Suli!"


    "Is she good at refining weapons?"


    "I don''t know, but she seems to be the elder of the weapon refiners union!"


    "Elder? That should be very powerful. I envy you. There is an elder to be a master! " Wang Rumeng looks envious, but if she knew Wang Bing''s true feelings, she would not be envious.


    Last night, Su Li went to "never night day" to get drunk, and she also went under the name of "master" of Wang Bing. It was aboveboard and Overlord wine.


    Therefore, Wang Bing also understood why Su Li took a fancy to him? Is it really because they are predestined? Or because Wang Bing helped her? It''s more like that because Wang Bing is the boss of "never sleeps", as long as Su Li becomes her master, she can often go to "never sleeps" to eat and drink for nothing, right?


    I hope it was just an example last night, and I also hope I thought too much, otherwise it would be too bad!


    Soon they arrived at the gate of the "refiners'' union". Today, many people came from all directions to take part in the assessment.


    "My name is Wang Rumeng. I passed the examination yesterday..." Wang Rumeng said to the person at the door.


    "And you?"


    "My name is Wang Jun, and I have passed the examination!"


    The trade union immediately looked up the list of Freshmen in their hands and said to Wang Rumeng, "there is the name of" Wang Rumeng "in the list of freshmen. You can go in, but there is no name of" Wang Jun ". Do you want to fish in troubled waters?"


    Fish in troubled waters? Wang Bing laughed after hearing this. Does he need to fish in troubled waters? Fortunately, Suli gave himself a token yesterday.


    "People in front get out of the way!" Just as he was about to take out the token, a cry came from behind him. Looking back, Yan Chaoyang, the third prince, swaggered forward with a crowd of bodyguards. Everyone else backed away, but Wang Bing just blocked their way.


    "What about you, deaf? Get out of the way The bodyguard glared at Wang Bing, looking very rough.


    "Didn''t you see the third prince coming? Why don''t you get out of the way? " Even the trade union members denounced Wang Bing coldly.


    The Third Prince of the royal family is really big enough. Wang Bing just wants to withdraw. After all, the people who provoke the royal family are not very good. But before he can withdraw, the bodyguards of the third prince can''t wait to rush over and push him away."Brother Wang!" Wang Rumeng, who was behind him, helped Wang Bing, but Wang Bing''s anger suddenly came up. Is the royal family great? How many meanings do you mean when you come up?


    "What are you looking at?" The bodyguards who pushed Wang Bing are still showing off their power. They are totally indifferent to Wang Bing.


    The more Wang Bing thinks about it, the more angry he is. Are the royal family also powerful? If it wasn''t for his poor strength, he would have slapped him in the face.


    "What for?" The third prince came over behind him.


    "There''s no prince. He doesn''t have eyes. He''s blocking his way. His humble position is teaching him a lesson."


    Hearing this, Yan Chaoyang glanced at Wang Bing and stopped in front of him. "I remember you. Aren''t you the one who took part in the examination with Prince Ben yesterday?"


    "Exactly!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "You were behind Prince Ben yesterday, right? Yesterday''s assessment didn''t impress the prince. You are one. You didn''t even pass the first "affinity" assessment, did you? If I remember correctly, your "power of elements" affinity is less than one level


    "His Highness the prince has a good memory. The affinity of this person''s" power of elements "is really less than one level, which is the lowest among all previous applicants!"


    Yan Chaoyan smiles and asks, "what are you doing here? Are you here to take part in the examination again? "


    Then he looked up and down at Wang Bing, "this is not the place where rubbish comes from!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bing''s face changed. The three princes, Yan Chaoyang, turned out to be arrogant and domineering.


    "Did you hear what the third prince said? This is not the place where you come from. Let''s go The bodyguard also said impolitely.


    "Who do you say is rubbish?" Wang Bing cold eyes, not to be outdone to stare back.

 Chapter 1661

    Wang Bing glared back impolitely. He was never a man who would bow to the powerful. What about the third prince? Can the third prince humiliate himself without fear?


    When Yan Chaoyang heard this, he laughed instead of being angry. "I''m not talking about you. Your affinity is not even one level. You won''t have a chance to be a" refiner "in your life. Don''t be a disgrace here!"


    Then he gave Wang Bing a scornful sneer and left.


    Wang Bing was so upset that no one dared to be so arrogant in front of him for a long time.


    "Brother Wang!" Wang Rumeng, who was standing behind him, was afraid that Wang Bing would be impulsive and offend the royal family, so he quickly pulled Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Well?" Yan Chaoyang, who had not gone far, found out the existence of Wang Rumeng and stopped. "Is this girl from the" red sword chamber of Commerce "


    "Wang Ru had a dream of his Highness the third prince!"


    "Excuse me, Miss Wang!" Yan Chaoyang, with a gentle face, pointed to Wang Bing, "does Miss Wang know this person?"


    "Yes


    "His affinity is not even one level. It''s better for Miss Wang not to get too close to this kind of rubbish!" Yan Chaoyang said with a sneer.


    "Waste" on the left and "waste" on the right. This is the rhythm of trying to force Lao Wang to do something.


    Who can bear it? Even Lao Wang can''t bear it.


    "Pa!" Wang Rumeng grabs Wang Bing''s hand and blocks Wang Bing''s attack. "Brother Wang is my brother''s sworn brother, and he''s also my brother. Besides, it''s my business to make friends with anyone I want. His royal highness is worried about it!"


    Yan Chaoyang''s face changed as soon as he said that. Didn''t he just want Wang Rumeng to stay away from Wang Bing?


    But Wang Rumeng didn''t listen to him, and he even gave Yan Chaoyang a bad impression, which made Yan Chaoyang a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing that Yan Chaoyang was blocked by Wang Rumeng''s words, Wang Bing was very happy. Although he couldn''t beat Yan Chaoyang''s face, Wang Rumeng''s face was also slapped.


    "How dare you speak to your Highness the prince in such a tone The bodyguard couldn''t see it any more and was furious on the spot.


    Yan Chaoyang waved his hand to stop it, and said to Wang Rumeng with no expression: "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. Waste should stay with waste. Do you want to become waste, Miss Wang? The prince is going to be the fourth disciple of master Yin. You and I will be the same sect in the future. I can give you a lot of help in the aspect of refining weapons. I can also tell you my experience so that you can avoid many detours! " Then he looked at Wang Bing, "what can this trash do for you? He can''t even enter the "refiners'' union", and he can''t even compare with you! "


    This guy is changing fang''er''s humiliation to Wang Bing again. He can''t be humiliated. Do you really want to tolerate the disgusting face of the third prince?


    "I believe brother Wang will become a" weapon refiner "!" No, I can''t even see Wang Rumeng.


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Yan Chaoyang burst into laughter, filled with all kinds of disdain and "does he still want to be an" alchemist "? It''s better to be a little self-conscious than to overstep one''s ability


    "I believe brother Wang can become a" weapon refiner "!" Wang Rumeng said the same thing again, and her eyes were firm, and she was very firm. This is the absolute trust for someone.


    "Like a dream!" Feeling Wang Rumeng''s support for himself, Wang Bing was moved by his long absence. When he was looked down upon and looked down upon by others, there was another person who believed in and supported him so much, which was undoubtedly happy.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Yan Chaoyang''s face became gloomy again. "I don''t know if he can become a" weapon refiner "unless the sun rises from the West!"


    That''s why I look down on Lao Wang, that''s why I don''t pay attention to Lao Wang!


    Wang Bing was very angry, but looking at Yan Chaoyang''s disgusting face, he said in a deep voice: "how dare the third prince make a bet with me?"


    "You still want to bet with Prince Ben? Well, say, "what''s the bet?"


    "I''ll bet if I can become a ''weapon refiner''!" Wang Bing said.


    "Brother Wang!" Wang Rumeng was startled. What he wanted to say was stopped by Wang Bing.


    "I will never be looked down upon. I used to be, I am and I will be!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Yan Chaoyang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll bet you can become a" weapon refiner! "


    When speaking, many people nearby have noticed the commotion and have stopped to watch.


    "Isn''t that the person who was less than one level of affinity yesterday? He''s going to gamble with the third prince. It''s beyond his ability


    "Is it that people who are not as friendly as our dogs still want to be" craftsmen "


    "The third prince is right at all!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and the wind almost fell to one side."Come on, what do you want to bet on?" Yan Chaoyang asked.


    "If I can become an ''artificer'', I want you to kneel down in public and apologize to me!"


    "What?" The whole scene exploded with this remark.


    "The third prince was asked to kneel down and apologize?"


    "Is this guy tired of living?"


    Wang Bing has a light face. He has never been afraid of anyone. How old is Yan Chaoyang? If not, how can you get angry?


    Aren''t you a drag? Then I want you to kneel down and apologize in public.


    "How dare you The bodyguards can''t see that anyone humiliates their master like this. They are about to start. Yan Chaoyang reaches out his hand to stop them.


    "His royal highness, this man speaks wildly..."


    "So many people are watching. Do you want to lose the crown prince''s face?" Yan Chaoyang''s face was gloomy. Yes, all the words had been said. At this time, he came back to lose face, but he was the prince. "You asked the prince to kneel down and apologize to you in public?"


    "Dare you?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "What are you going to bet with Prince Ben?" Yan Chaoyang said coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    "Your hands and feet!" Yan Chaoyang blurts out.


    "What?" Wang Bing and Wang Rumeng were surprised.


    "If you lose, the prince will cut off your hands and feet!"


    "Brother Wang..."


    "Well, I promise you!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed without thinking.


    "Wow, that guy actually agreed!"


    "It looks like he''s going to turn into a waste with no hands and no feet soon!"


    "Brother Wang, you..." Wang Rumeng''s face turned white with fright. If Wang Bing loses, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Didn''t you just say you had faith in me, like a dream?" Wang Bing grinned.


    "That''s what I said, but..."


    "In order to make the game more interesting, let''s add more chips!" Yan Chaoyang opens his mouth again

 Chapter 1662

    "What chips?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If Prince Ben wins, Miss Wang will accompany Prince Ben for one day!"


    "What?" Wang Bing and Wang Rumeng were surprised.


    This Yan Chaoyang unexpectedly hit the idea on Wang Rumeng.


    "It''s my bet with you. Don''t involve Ru Meng!" Wang Bing refused on the spot.


    "No, it''s no fun. The prince wants to let you know that waste is always waste. There can''t be a turning over day!" Yan Chaoyang said with a sneer.


    Wang Bing hesitated. It doesn''t matter if it''s just him. But Yan Chaoyang involved Wang Rumeng. How could Wang Bing agree?


    "I promise!" Unexpectedly, when Wang Bing hesitated, Wang Rumeng opened his mouth.


    "Dream, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Wang, I have confidence in you!" Wang Rumeng said with confidence.


    Wang Bing was moved again. Wang Rumeng even gambled on her own dignity.


    "How''s it going? Is that a deal? " Yan Chaoyang asked.


    "Since his Highness has increased his chips, what will he say if I win?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Like a dream, what do you want?" Wang Bing asked Wang Rumeng.


    "Me?" Wang Rumeng didn''t seem to think that Wang Bing would give her the chance, "I don''t know what I want!"


    "Gold, silver and jewelry, whatever you want!" Yan Chaoyang said.


    "I don''t need those things!"


    "Do you still want the prince''s life?" Yan Chaoyang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You go back and think about it slowly. But since it''s a bet, it''s natural to set a deadline. The prince can''t wait for you all his life!" Yan Chaoyang said, gesticulating three fingers, and said, "in three months, we''ll limit it to three months. If you become a" weapon refiner "in three months, you''ll win!"


    "Three months is too short. It''s impossible!" Wang Rumeng was very excited. Wang Bing''s affinity for "the power of elements" was less than one level. In three months, let alone refining "magic weapons", it was not certain whether he could improve the affinity of "the power of elements". The reason why he dared to promise Yan Chaoyang was that he did not expect Yan Chaoyang to set such a short time limit.


    "Well, for Miss Wang''s sake, the prince will give you one more month. Four months has been a long time. It took the prince less than two months to refine his first magic weapon!"


    "This..." Wang Rumeng was silly, which was different from what she thought.


    "Like a dream!" Wang Bing gave her a calm look and said to Yan Chaoyang, "how can you be regarded as a" weapon refiner "


    "If you can make a magic weapon by yourself without the help of others, you have to be a real magic weapon!"


    "Brother Wang, four months is impossible!" Wang Rumeng said anxiously.


    "How''s it going? Dare you bet with Prince Ben? If you want Prince ben to apologize to you in public, it depends on your ability! " Yan Chaoyang said with a sneer, "of course, if you dare not gamble, it''s still too late to admit defeat. As long as you admit that you are a waste, the prince is magnanimous and won''t give you the same opinion!"


    It''s the face that needs beating again, so now Wang Bing is in a dilemma. He has proposed to bet. If he doesn''t dare to bet now, he will admit it.


    Will Wang Bing accept the advice?


    "Why not? Just four months! " Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Brother Wang!" Wang Rumeng was surprised. What Wang Bing wanted to do was impossible.


    With a smile, Yan Chaoyang seems to have a foretaste of Wang Bing''s failure. "A gentleman''s word, a quick horse whip, that''s it!"


    "Everyone present today can testify that whoever refuses to accept the debt at that time will be his grandson!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry, the crown prince will do what he says. You have four months to enjoy these four months." After that, Yan Chaoyang takes a group of bodyguards to the "weapon refiners'' union". Seeing his confident appearance, he knows that he has won.


    "Your Highness, how can you make such a bet with such a person? In case... " The guard looked worried.


    "What in case? Are you afraid Prince Ben will lose Yan Chaoyang showed a disdainful smile, "a person who can''t even reach the level of affinity of" the power of elements ", do you think it is possible for him to become a" craftsman "in four months? It''s a miracle to raise the affinity of "the power of elements" to level 2! " After a pause, he added: "in this world, there are always some rubbish without self-knowledge. Four months later, the crown prince has become a disciple of master Yin, and Wang Rumeng will become the crown prince''s woman, and that rubbish will be that rubbish after all. Hahaha, he can''t even enter the" weapon refiners'' union ". It''s still unknown whether he can practice his affinity £¡¡±


    It can be seen that Yan Chaoyang doesn''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all. For a person with outstanding talent in "weapon refining", Wang Bing, who can''t even reach the first level of affinity, is a mole ant in his eyes."Brother Wang, we were cheated by him!" Wang Rumeng looks excited and feels that she has been cheated by Yan Chaoyang. To know that Yan Chaoyang will set a four month deadline, she just estimated that she would not agree so easily. Now, she has to drag herself into the water.


    "Four months is out of the question!"


    "Didn''t you just have faith in me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I just didn''t expect that he would be limited to four months!"


    Wang Bing hears speech a smile, just want to comfort, Su Li walked out from the side.


    "Yes, you can!" She walked up to Wang Bing with a sad face.


    "Su Chang Lao!" When the union saw her, they immediately saluted her respectfully.


    Su Li didn''t answer. He glared at Wang Bing and asked, "how dare you bet with the third prince? Are you impatient?"


    "Master, do you see it?"


    "Master?" The trade union member who just stopped Wang Bing from letting him in was startled, "is this man your apprentice of Mr. Su?"


    "Didn''t you tell them?" Su Li asked Wang Bing.


    "Not yet!"


    "Didn''t I give you a token?"


    "I haven''t had time to take it out yet!"


    "You Come in with me Suli was a little angry and speechless. He took Wang Bing by the hand and entered the trade union.


    "Brother Wang!"


    "I''ll talk about it later!" Wang Bing is dragged away by Su Li, and Wang Rumeng feels that he has fallen into the pit of Yan Chaoyang, leaving behind him bursts of comments.


    "It''s rare for Mr. Su to accept an apprentice!"


    "Doesn''t Mr. Su never accept apprentices? What''s going on this time? "


    "That''s not the point, OK? The point is that Mr. Su actually took that trash as an apprentice? Are you hungry for what you eat? "

 Chapter 1663

    "I ask you, what are you going to do?" Suli took Wang Bing to her other yard.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Nothing. Who let you bet with the third prince?"


    "He is the one who deceives too much!" Wang Bing said.


    "What is deception? Because he said you''re rubbish? "


    "That doesn''t count?" Wang Bing asked in silence.


    "A person who can''t even reach the level of affinity of" elemental power "is a waste in the eyes of anyone, let alone a genius like the third prince!"


    Obviously, Suli just heard what Wang Bing and Yan Chaoyang said.


    "How can you boast that you want to be a" weapon refiner "in four months? Do you want to be a "weapon refiner"


    "Master, please teach me the skill of refining weapons quickly. I wish I could learn it quickly!" Wang Bingli should have said.


    "You think it''s going to the market to buy vegetables? Preaching is teaching, learning is learning? "


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "I haven''t seen anyone else refining utensils, and I don''t know what it is like!"


    "So you didn''t want to smoke just now. Who can''t be offended? You went to offend the third prince. The third prince is famous for his arrogance and short temper. You I don''t know what to say about you? "


    "Don''t you have four months left? Can''t I even refine a magic weapon in four months


    "It''s good that you can raise the affinity of" elemental power "to level 2 in four months. Do you still want to refine weapons?"


    After a pause, Suli added, "how could I accept your stupid apprentice? You tell me what to do now? Four months later, you are ready to let the third prince cut off your hands and feet


    "Master, you don''t have confidence in me. Even if you don''t have confidence in me, you have to have confidence in yourself."


    "I''m confident. What a fart? You can''t make bricks without straw. Do you understand? No matter how much I can teach, it''s useless for you to learn. With your qualifications, let alone four months, you may not be able to practice a magic weapon in four years! "


    "I''ll try!" Wang Bing said.


    "Time is so short, no matter how hard you try, after all, your talent is limited..." With that, Su Li began to ponder, "you''ve already talked it out. Now the most urgent thing is to practice your affinity quickly. You can''t begin to learn ''weapon refining technique'' until you have at least reached level 4. Let''s see if there is a quick method..."


    "How can it be regarded as level Four, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Didn''t you read the book I gave you yesterday? The level is determined by the speed and quantity of sensing the "force of elements". The more the "force of elements" is sensed in a short time, the higher the level will be. Let''s go back and read a good book. What are you doing


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. He has never read the book about "affinity".


    "Is there a specific standard?"


    "It''s about the size of an apple, two palms, three heads..."


    "What if it''s the size of a room?"


    "A genius like the third prince can''t feel the power of so many elements in a moment!"


    "What if there were?"


    "I''m trying to help you. Can you stop interrupting me?" Su Li looked at Wang Bing plaintively. She was already silly when she said that, because she saw a huge "force of gold elements" floating on Wang Bing''s head. The volume of that "force of elements" was really as big as a room.


    "You This... " Suli couldn''t speak for a long time, "did you make this?"


    "Yes Wang Bing smiles and nods.


    "When did you do it?" Sully''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Just now, master, when you were talking!"


    "Just Just now, you made such a big "power of gold"? You lied to me, didn''t you


    "Really


    "I don''t believe it. Show it to me again!"


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, the huge "power of the gold element" dissipated in the air. The next second, there was a ball of condensation immediately, and it almost instantly formed.


    "I + +" Su Li couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence, "do you have such a strong affinity for" the power of elements "? Why didn''t you pass the first assessment yesterday? "


    "I guess I was too nervous at that time. After all, it was the first time I felt the power of gold!"


    "I was too nervous..." Su Li suddenly realized, but immediately his face changed, "no, what do you say? Yesterday you felt the power of gold for the first time? You haven''t done any "affinity" exercises before there? "


    "No!"


    "Yesterday for the first time? What''s the matter with such a mess? You didn''t reach the first level yesterday. This ball of things It''s better than the full level What did you do last night? "


    If not for the fact that so many people saw Wang Bing fail to reach the first level in his first assessment yesterday, Su Li would not have believed that Wang Bing''s "elemental power" affinity had completed ten consecutive jumps in only one night. This situation is almost unprecedented. As far as Wang Bing''s "elemental power" is concerned, his affinity has surpassed that of Yan Chaoyang."I''ve learned the book" affinity introduction "you gave me, master!" Wang Bing had the cheek to tell a lie.


    "I''ve learned it once, and that''s it? You You are a genius


    Su Li was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. After Wang Bing''s assessment, all the people who had seen his assessment regarded him as a fool. However, now it seems that he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is a genuine genius. The affinity of "the power of elements" has surpassed Yan Chaoyang, who is known as "genius".


    "It''s all Shifu. You''re a good teacher!"


    "Ha ha, I love that!" Su Li was very happy after hearing this, and then he looked Wang Bing up and down again. This time, his eyes were totally different from before.


    "I can''t believe that this boy is still a genius. I picked up a piece of treasure by mistake this time. Maybe he can become a" weapon refiner "in four months!"


    "Master, can I start to learn the skill of refining weapons?"


    "Keke, for the sake of your hard work, I''m going to teach you how to refine utensils today. Before I start, I''d like to tell you that refining utensils is a very boring skill. To be an excellent" refiner ", you have to endure loneliness and suffering that ordinary people can''t bear. In short," refining utensils "is not as good as you think So simple, you''d better have a mental preparation! "


    "I will, master!" Wang Bing nodded his head and agreed that although he had never practiced alchemy, he was a "alchemist" before, and the process of alchemy was very lonely and difficult, so it was not a problem at all for Wang Bing.


    "Before that I''ll pay the water bill first


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "Elder Su has taken in an apprentice, and it''s the one with less affinity than level one yesterday!"


    "Isn''t Mr. Su always out of his mind? How did you accept a trash as an apprentice? "


    "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve never heard of elder Su accepting apprentices. I don''t think so."


    "In my opinion, it is said that he took the waste as an apprentice. In fact, the waste is Su Changlao''s lover. Someone saw him naked in Su Changlao''s room yesterday..."


    "I''ll go. I didn''t expect that Su Chang was so strong that he was eating tender grass."


    "Not only that, that waste just bet with the third prince that he would become an" artificer "in four months. If he lost, he would be cut off by the third prince!"


    "In four months, I want to be a" craftsman "? It''s fantastic


    Four months later, there is a good play to watch. Almost everyone is not optimistic about Wang Bing and thinks that Wang Bing is useless. However, no one knows that a new star is rising and a genius is about to be born.

 Chapter 1664

    "I have seen your Highness the third prince!"


    "Where''s master yin?" Yan Chaoyang stops at the door of Yin Haifeng''s house.


    "The president has something to go out!"


    "Out? What a coincidence Yan Chaoyang smiles when he hears that he is going to come and even goes out. Isn''t he deliberately avoiding himself?


    "When will you be back?" He asked.


    "It will take about ten days and a half months. The president has already told me. If his Highness the third prince comes, you can find the Vice President..."


    "No, I''ll come back in half a month!" After that, Yan Chaoyang left the "refiners'' Union.".


    "Your Highness, master Yin is deliberately hiding from you!" The bodyguard said discontentedly.


    "Can''t I see that? If he wants to hide, let him hide. I''ll see how long he can hide! "


    "Master Yin must be afraid that your highness is better than the blue and better than the blue!"


    "When did you learn to flatter Prince Ben?"


    "Don''t dare to be humble!"


    "Ha ha, but you''re right. Master Yin didn''t dare to accept me as an apprentice because my" weapon refining skill "will surpass him one day. You wait!"


    Yan Chaoyang has always been so confident and arrogant.


    "Your Highness, I''ve just heard something from you


    "Say it


    "The man who had bet with his highness before had been accepted as an apprentice by elder Suli of the ''weapon refiners'' Union!"


    "Suli? That''s a familiar name! " Yan Chaoyang is thoughtful.


    "She was master Yin''s younger sister, and she was also a famous" master of weapon refining "at that time."


    "It''s her. I almost forgot about this person. Hasn''t she become a" useless person "? Even taking that trash as an apprentice? It''s a wonderful combination, ha ha ha! "


    "Su Li is master Yin''s younger martial sister after all. I''m afraid..." The guard said anxiously.


    "If a waste person collects waste, what he teaches must be waste. What''s to be afraid of? Look, not to mention four months. Even if they can''t make waves for four years, four months later, Prince Ben will personally cut off the hands and feet of that rubbish! "


    ¡­¡­


    Suli bieyuan.


    "Refining utensils, as the name suggests, is refining utensils. The so-called" utensils "can be anything you want to refine, weapons, armor, equipment, or all kinds of daily necessities. There are two key points in refining utensils. The first one is the power of the gold element. The power of the gold element is the essence of the" refining master ". When refining utensils, you have to pass the right way¡® The second is the process of "smelting". With the power of gold, how to "smelt" it is a test of the "smelter"''s technology, the control of the temperature and so on. " It''s hard for Su Li to explain the content of "weapon refining" to Wang Bing seriously.


    "To put it bluntly, we must first have materials, and then" smelt "these materials..." Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. You know it at a glance, don''t you mean you haven''t learned ''weapon refining'' before?"


    "I learned alchemy!"


    "Alchemy? Have you ever been to Qimu


    "No!"


    "How did you learn to" alchemy "? "Alchemy" is only understood by the people of Qimu kingdom! "


    "By chance, someone taught me!" Wang Bing was vague.


    "The principle of alchemy is basically the same as that of our alchemy. The difference is that alchemy makes pills while our alchemy makes utensils."


    It took Su Li half a day to tell Wang Bing all kinds of theoretical knowledge about "alchemy". Perhaps it was because of the previous "alchemy" that Wang Bing knew almost everything.


    "Do you understand what you just said?" Su Li asked.


    "I understand. Refining utensils is much easier than alchemy. Alchemy requires a lot of medicinal materials, and refining utensils only needs the power of gold elements!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You say it''s easy to refine?" After hearing this, Su Li said with a smile, "yes, it seems to be very easy. Anyone who can gather the power of gold seems to be able to refine utensils, but do you know why there are so few good craftsmen? It''s difficult to make an instrument in the second step of "smelting". The process of "smelting" is also the forming process of "instrument". The quality of a "magic instrument" is determined at this time. Before you start to make an instrument, you first need to know what you want to make, think about its appearance and function in your mind, and then you can make this "magic instrument" For example, if you want to refine a sword, you need to know what the sword looks like. Why are excellent "weapon refiners" better than ordinary "weapon refiners"? It''s because they not only have precise control over the temperature, but also have imagination that ordinary people don''t have. That is to say, different "weapon refiners" make the same "magic weapon" with different effects... "


    After listening to the clouds and the fog, Wang Bing finally summed up a sentence, "therefore, every" weapon refiner "should have his own characteristics. Shifu, do you mean that?""Well summed up, that''s right. Every" refiner "should have his own characteristics. Only in this way can he be distinguished from other" refiners ", and only in this way can he become an excellent" refiner ". Experience can be accumulated over a long period of time, but the characteristics and characteristics must be developed from the beginning. Many" refiners "only know" refiners "blindly, but they are not They ignore the characteristics of the "magic weapon" itself, so there is no difference between the "magic weapon" refined by them and that of others. Do you know what the second assessment of the trade union''s recruitment of apprentices is? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Imagination!"


    "Imagination?" What kind of assessment is this?


    "In the second assessment, we will prepare a drawing board for everyone and let them draw a magic weapon. Then we will decide whether the person will stay or not through the appearance of the magic weapon. If the imagination is too poor, the person will be eliminated directly. That''s why so many people sign up for the assessment each time, but in the end few people can be accepted Because


    I''ll go. Is this kind of assessment still rigorous?


    What kind of assessment is imagination?


    "It''s too abstract!"


    "An" artificer "must have the imagination to create a unique" artificer ". If an" artificer "can only make a bowl and a pair of chopsticks, what kind of" artificer "should he be?"


    After a pause, Su Li looked up at Wang Bing, "look at you. I don''t know what your imagination is like. I''ll test it for you now..."


    Is there anything you praise so much?


    "Try to draw a magic weapon for me, and remember to be different!"

 Chapter 1665

    Painting before you start refining?


    Wang Bing is quite a layman in painting. Since he had a mobile phone and a computer, he hasn''t taken a pen for a long time. It''s hard for him to draw now.


    "What are you doing? Draw Seeing that Wang Bing hasn''t moved for a long time, Su Li urges impatiently.


    "I don''t know what to draw, and I''ve never painted, master!"


    "I don''t want you to draw realistically. Just express what you want to express. It''s the same with" refining tools ". Refining what you think is different from others is unique to you. Here are ten minutes!"


    The concept is so general and abstract that Wang Bing can''t start with a pen. It seems too vulgar to draw a knife, a gun, a sword or a stick, and it seems too simple to draw pots and pans. So what is good to draw?


    His brain was running at a high speed. It seemed that Wang Bing had thought of something. When his eyes brightened, he asked, "can anything be refined, master?"


    "Yes, almost anything you want!" Sully nodded.


    "I think about it!" With a smile of joy, Wang Bing immediately drew on the paper. About five or six minutes later, the portrait was finished.


    "It''s done!" Looking at the painting in front of him, Wang Bing was very satisfied, but Su Li was not.


    "What are you drawing?"


    "The gun!"


    "Guns? What kind of gun is this? I haven''t even seen it! "


    Looking closely, Wang Bing really drew a gun on the paper, but it was not the kind of red tassel gun, but a pistol!


    Yes, doesn''t Suli say anything can be made into "magic weapon"? Swords, guns, swords and sticks are so vulgar that Wang Bing thought of "pistol" for the first time. If he could refine a "pistol" as a magic weapon, would it not be more powerful than swords, guns, swords and sticks?


    When other people cut each other with swords, guns, swords and sticks, Wang Bing takes out his pistol and blows his head with one shot. It''s easy to smooth out the enemy. It''s called a natural and unrestrained person.


    "This thing is called a" pistol ". You can hold it in your hand. As long as you button the mechanism on it, you can fire bullets and kill the enemy!" Wang Bing points to the picture and introduces it to Su Li.


    Su Li looked at the portrait, his calm face was gradually replaced by shock, "what''s in your kid''s mind? Can you even think of such a thing? "


    "Is that all right, master?"


    "Of course, it''s too good. Your imagination is OK. I''ll follow this idea in the future. If you can really refine this gun that day, you may already be the master of weapon refining!"


    Looking at Su Li''s admiration on his face, Wang Bing was glad that he had come from the "Earth". People in the "upper world" had never seen many things in the "Earth". The level of "science and technology" was much higher than that of "upper world". It''s not surprising that Wang Bing could refine a car or an airplane. Of course, since he could refine a "pistol", he would turn back to the mechanism Guns and other things are refined. The picture I can''t imagine.


    "Can I start to learn how to refine weapons now, master?" Wang Bing can''t wait.


    "Yes, now listen carefully and do as I say. Do you see that chair over there? Use the way you used to gather the power of gold to make it the same as that chair


    It was easy for Wang Bing to gather the power of gold elements, but he never tried to make it into a specific shape. So Wang Bing did what Su Li said. As a result, he could only make it into a ball and a ball, but he couldn''t make it into the shape he wanted. He tried it several times in a row.


    "If you want to refine a vessel, you must first be able to freely change the" power of gold element "into various shapes, and then condense them to a certain degree. If you can''t control the shape, you can''t refine the vessel. No matter how good your affinity and imagination are, it''s useless. Just like you did just now, it''s condensed There are so many "forces of gold elements", but you can''t make them into the shape you want. In the end, they are just for nothing. In addition, some "magic weapons" are more complex and can''t be shaped at one time. For example, if I want to refine a long gun, the gun head and the gun barrel will be divided into two parts for refining, and some even need more "parts" ¡¯Only when they are put together can they take shape. At this time, it is particularly important to control the power of gold


    In this way, Wang Bing will understand the truth. There are two kinds of "magic weapons" which are simple and complex. A simple "magic weapon" can be made at one time, but a complex one is like a jigsaw puzzle, which needs to be pieced together.


    In this way, Wang Bing wants to refine weapons like pistols, which are also "complicated" weapons. They can''t be made at one time, so he has to learn how to make the "power of gold element" change shape, make small parts and put them together.


    So the question is, Wang Bing has used a gun many times before, but he doesn''t know the structure of the pistol. What components are in it? How do they come together?It''s embarrassing. When you have an idea, you have to be able to put it into practice.


    "Do you understand?" Su Li interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts.


    "I understand!"


    "I understand. Let''s start practicing today. Practice condensing the power of gold into various shapes. When you become proficient, I''ll teach you something else..."


    As a result, Wang Bing began to study seriously under the guidance of Su Li. On the other hand, Wang Rumeng also paid homage to a master and formally began to learn "weapon refining".


    Time flies, half a month passed quietly.


    "Very good, that''s it. Control the speed, not too fast, not too fierce..."


    In the other courtyard of Suli, Wang Bing spread out his hands and was sweating. He was looking at the ten swords suspended in front of him. They were just "embryos" that had not been "refined.".


    In the past half a month, under the guidance of Su Li, Wang Bing has made great progress. In two days, he can freely change the shape of "the power of the gold element". In five days, he can operate three "the power of the gold element" at the same time. Now it is half a month. What he is doing is to operate 15 "the power of the gold element" at the same time.


    "Hold on!"


    "I No way With the shaking of both hands, the 15 strands of energy that had not been easy to gather suddenly broke up.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m so tired!" Wang Bing was sitting on the ground gasping, while Su Li''s face was covered with a satisfied smile.


    "It took him only half a month to control 15 streams of energy at the same time. It''s rare for him to have high talent. It took him three months to achieve this level at the beginning..." She thought in her heart.


    "Master, can I do that just now?"


    "Not yet!" Zurich shook his head.


    "Isn''t that good? I feel like I''ve reached the limit! "


    "Well, I''ll teach you something else tomorrow..."


    For half a month, and Yin Haifeng has been hiding from Yan Chaoyang for half a month, what should come will come after all

 Chapter 1666

    After the assessment half a month ago, more than 30 apprentices have been recruited this year, and they have been assigned to different teachers like Wang Rumeng.


    Only those who have reached the level of "master" are qualified to be teachers. There are more than 20 "master refiners" in the "master refiners'' union". Basically, everyone can be assigned an apprentice. According to the seniority, those with higher seniority have the priority to choose apprentices. Therefore, those with higher talent ratio are selected first, and Wang Rumeng''s talent is only one of the new apprentices As for Wang Bing, he''s a bit sad because he didn''t even pass the examination, and Su Li''s recruitment of him as an apprentice is entirely a "private job" in private, so he''s a "wonderful flower".


    But this "wonderful flower" is quite famous recently, not because he failed the examination but was accepted as an apprentice by elder Su Li, but because he and Yan Chaoyang played a four month bet.


    Yin Haifeng went out for half a month in order to avoid Yan Chaoyang. Half a month later, when he returned to the "refiners'' union", Yan Chaoyang came to his home as soon as his front foot came back and his butt was still hot.


    "Master Yin, you are back!" Yan Chaoyang sits next to Yin Haifeng, "the prince has been waiting for you for half a month!"


    "What is the third prince waiting for me to do?" Yin Haifeng asked knowingly.


    "Master Yin, don''t pretend to be stupid. You know my purpose of coming to the weapon refiners'' Union. I won''t stop until I reach my goal!"


    "There are so many people in the world who can refine weapons. Why is the third prince so persistent?" Yin Haifeng said.


    "In this world, master Yin is the only one who can get into the prince''s eyes on" weapon refining ", and master Yin''s attainments are also the highest realm pursued by the prince. No one is worthy to be the prince''s teacher except master Yin!" Yan Chaoyang''s attitude is very firm, that is not to worship Yin Haifeng as a teacher, never give up.


    Yin Haifeng also knows Yan Chaoyang''s "obsession", so he left for half a month. However, there are many affairs in the trade union, and it''s impossible for him to hide like this all the time. So now Yan Chaoyang has come to us again, and he has pointed out his position again. What should Yin Haifeng do?


    Yin Haifeng knows Yan Chaoyang''s character and bad temper. If he is offended, it will affect the whole trade union. After all, it is thanks to the support of the royal family that the weapon refiners'' trade union has developed to its present scale and has such a high position If the relationship doesn''t work well, it will really be affected. But Yin Haifeng just doesn''t want to accept Yan Chaoyang as an apprentice. It''s against his heart to accept him as an apprentice.


    Is there no way to have the best of both worlds?


    It can not only dispel Yan Chaoyang''s idea of worshiping himself as a teacher, but also avoid offending Yan Chaoyang and leading to a stalemate with the "royal family"!


    "Well, as long as the third prince can meet my requirements, I will accept him as my apprentice!" Yin Haifeng said.


    Yan Chaoyang smiles and says, "what are the conditions?"


    Yin Haifeng opened his hand, his heart read a move, a head size square things appeared in his hands.


    "It''s called Qibao Linglong scroll. There are altogether 7749 kinds of changes. Please see clearly, third prince!"


    After that, a "force of elements" was incorporated into the "Qibao Linglong scroll". The shape of the "Qibao Linglong scroll" immediately changed from a square to a circle, from a cylinder to a cone in the next second. "


    Looking at Yin Haifeng''s "seven treasures and exquisite scroll" which is constantly changing its shape, Yan Chaoyang''s calm appearance actually makes waves in his heart.


    It''s not easy to make a magic weapon, and it''s even more difficult to make a magic weapon that can change its shape.


    "This" seven treasures exquisite scroll "was made when I became a" master of refining utensils ". My condition is that if the third prince can produce a" magic weapon "which is the same as or similar to my" seven treasures exquisite scroll "in four months, I will accept the third prince as my apprentice!"


    Yan Chaoyang''s face became gloomy as soon as he said that it was very difficult to refine this "magic weapon". Yan Chaoyang also knew this. It seemed impossible to refine it in four months.


    "If the third prince can''t refine it, then ask the third prince to ask another expert!" Yin Haifeng''s mouth is smiling. Others don''t know how difficult it is to refine "Qibao Linglong roll". He knows very well that it''s impossible to produce "Qibao Linglong roll" in four months. It took him half a year to create such a fun feeling. So he set a time with Yan Chaoyang for four months and made it clear that he was deliberately making Yan Chaoyang difficult, It''s impossible for Yan Chaoyang to retreat without fighting. So Yin Haifeng is sure to agree.


    "Well, Prince Ben accepts master Yin''s terms. If Prince Ben can refine it, master Yin will not break his promise!" Not surprisingly, Yan Chaoyang was cheated by Yin Haifeng and accepted the offer offered by Yin Haifeng.


    "Of course!"


    "It''s a deal. I''ll come back when I refine it!" After that, Yan Chaoyang and his bodyguards left the weapon refiners'' Union."I''ve sent him away!" Yin Haifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "President, if the third prince really made the seven treasures exquisite scroll, would you accept him as an apprentice?"


    "It''s impossible to refine the" seven treasures and exquisite rolls "in four months, otherwise I wouldn''t offer such a condition!" Yin Haifeng smiles with pride and uses a very difficult condition to kill Yan Chaoyang. If Yan Chaoyang fails, he will have a legitimate reason not to accept him as an apprentice, and will not stifle his relationship with the "royal family" and kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other courtyard of Suli.


    "Do you know why only Chijian Kingdom has excellent" weapon refiners " Su Li asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "In general, a weapon is hammered by hand. Sometimes every weapon needs to be tempered from embryo to formation, but our" weapon refiners "in the" red sword kingdom "don''t use it. Because the" weapon refiners "in the" red sword kingdom "can gather the" power of gold element ", the" power of gold element "is the only one among all the" power of elements " As for the energy to make magic weapons, the "refiners" of the "red sword kingdom" can change the shape of the "power of gold element" at will in the process of refining weapons. If there is less, they can supplement it at any time, and if there is more, they can eliminate it at any time, thus saving the process of tempering. Therefore, the "refiners" of the "red sword kingdom" are naturally better than those of ordinary forgers and blacksmiths Master has an advantage, which they can''t match. That''s why I want you to be familiar with it! "


    After a pause, Suli pointed to the big black furnace in front of him and said, "after learning to change the shape of" the power of gold element ", the next step to teach you is the most critical step of" refining utensils "- smelting!"

 Chapter 1667

    "This What is this? " Wang Bing was startled by what he saw.


    "This is the furnace cauldron used in smelting. The smelter is completed in the furnace cauldron. Put the shaped" force of gold element "into the furnace cauldron, and then control the fire according to the state of things forming..." Su Li told Wang Bing the method of "smelting". After hearing this, Wang Bing felt that it was similar to "alchemy".


    "The difficulty in smelting lies in the control of the temperature. When the fire needs to be strong, the fuel must be added. When the fire needs to be low, the fuel quantity must be adjusted. If the amount of fuel is too much or too little, the quality of the final product of" magic weapon "may be affected. The reason why" magic weapon "is difficult is that it is necessary to control the amount of" power of gold "as well as the quality of" magic weapon " Only when these two aspects are taken into account, can we become an excellent "weapon refiner"! "


    After a pause, Suli added, "now do as I say..."


    So Su Li began to teach Wang Bing how to refine weapons hand in hand. But for Wang Bing, who used the cauldron for the first time, it was too difficult to control the size and temperature of the flame. Often, the fire was too fierce to burn things, or the fire was too small to work. According to Su Li, as long as a complete thing could be made successfully, it would be very difficult Wang Bing even learned to "refine weapons", but


    On the first day, Wang Bing tried the method of Suli religion dozens of times, but failed in one attempt.


    "No, your control of the fire is still too poor. The next priority is to master the smelting process and control the size and temperature of the flame. This book is a note I made when I was studying art. It contains a lot of my experience and experience. You can practice here slowly and find me if you don''t know anything!" Then Suli turned and left.


    "Where are you going, master?"


    "Where can I report to you?" Said Zurich, glancing at him.


    "You won''t teach me?"


    "Didn''t I give you my notes?"


    "Master, won''t you show me?"


    "Demonstrate what? Isn''t it the same to look at the notes? I practice according to the contents in my notes. When I practice, I use my brain to see where my problems are. The master leads me in. Do you understand? Don''t rely on master if you have nothing to do. Practice quickly


    With that, Suli left. Sometimes she was really like Ouyang Feng, just as unreliable.


    Since Su Li was unreliable, he had to rely on himself. Wang Bing carefully read the notes Su Li gave him, which recorded in detail many of Su Li''s experience in refining utensils. Wang Bing read them very carefully, and after reading them, he really gained a lot.


    "Brother Wang!" A familiar voice floated into my ears. Looking up, Wang Rumeng, whom I had not seen for a long time, came over. For more than half a month, Wang Bing and Wang Rumeng were studying in the "craftsmen ''union". Sometimes they could not see each other for several days, but Wang Bing sometimes lived directly in another courtyard in Suli and didn''t go back.


    "Ru Meng, why are you here?"


    "I just came to see how you learned?" Wang Rumeng said, of course, she cares about Wang Bing''s learning progress. After all, if Wang Bing loses to Yan Chaoyang, she will accompany Yan Chaoyang for a day. Of course, she would like Wang Bing to win.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "it''s more difficult to refine weapons than I thought!"


    "Yes, after learning from my master, I realized that it was so difficult to refine weapons. These two days, my master is teaching me how to change the shape of" the power of gold elements! "


    "Change shape?" Wang Bing was stunned. Isn''t that something he was tired of playing half a month ago?


    "Yes, transform the power of gold into the shape you want, just like this!" Then Wang Rumeng showed his hand in front of Wang Bing and made a mini pyramid shaped thing with a small group of energy.


    "You are so powerful, like a dream!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s not powerful at all. I practiced it for two days. The master said that if I want to be an excellent" weapon refiner ", I need to be able to change the shape of" the power of gold element "freely, and also have to be able to control multiple energies at the same time. I''m far from it!"


    "You haven''t been learning for a long time. It''s great to be able to do that!"


    "Only brother Wang can praise me like this!" Wang Ru Meng smiles happily, "but it''s too early to tell brother Wang about this. How''s your affinity training going? Has it improved? " Wang Rumeng asked.


    "It''s improved a little. The master says it''s making rapid progress!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Well There are still more than three months left. Is it time? "


    "Should it be?"


    Should?


    Why does this answer feel so perfunctory?


    "I''ll come on, don''t worry!"


    Wang Rumeng smiles bitterly. Can she not worry?


    "Actually, I don''t know if I should say something!" Wang Rumeng wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s about Su Chang Lao!"


    "It''s about my master? What? ""I heard from my senior brothers that Mr. Su had never accepted an apprentice, but this time she suddenly accepted you as an apprentice!"


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Before she was old, Su Chang was also a great" weapon refiner ". Later, it seems that something happened. She was seriously injured!"


    "Hurt?"


    "Not only that, listen to my elder martial brothers say, after being injured, Su Changlao can no longer refine utensils. Since then, she has been drinking all day and drinking to relieve her worries, just like a completely changed person. In other words, Su Changlao''s" refining utensils "has been abandoned for a long time. If she teaches you" refining utensils ", I''m afraid she''s not very reliable!"


    "And that kind of thing?" Wang Rumeng brought an interesting gossip to Wang Bing.


    "Yes, many people in the trade union know this. Do you know that elder Su and the president are elder martial brothers and sisters?"


    "My master is the younger sister of the president? I don''t know! "


    "Why don''t you know anything? It''s said that before Su Changlao was injured, the level of "refining weapons" was not lower than that of the president. It was because of the injury that she became like this! "


    A good "master of refining tools", what happened in those years that made her "degenerate"?


    "A lot of people in the trade union know about your bet with the third prince. Many people are waiting to see your joke after they know that you are the apprentice of Su Changlao, brother Wang!" Wang Rumeng said plaintively.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they like to watch it, they will watch it. Before the time comes, everything is unknown!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why are you so relaxed?" Wang Rumeng was speechless.


    "When you come, you''ll be at ease. It''s useless to be nervous." It''s easy for you, but why don''t you think about Wang Rumeng''s feelings?


    "In a word, you don''t have to worry. I will study hard and never lose to the third prince!"


    "What if you lose?"


    "There are not so many just in case..." Wang Bing showed a smile of infatuation, and it took three months to get there quickly.

 Chapter 1668

    In the past three days, Wang Bing has been practicing "smelting" on the cauldron, but the effect of practice is always unsatisfactory.


    "Hoo As soon as he finished, the newly formed "power of gold element" in the cauldron was burned to ashes by the fire. Seeing that another effort failed, Wang Bing could only sigh.


    "Three days or not..." Looking at the blazing cauldron in it, Wang Bing felt that his future was bleak. If he went on like this, he might not be able to produce a real "magic weapon" in three months.


    Today, the control of "the power of gold element" has been arbitrary, but the control of the furnace temperature is not enough.


    If the fire of the cauldron can be controlled at will, then the problem is no longer a problem.


    Control the fire as you like?


    Wang Bing suddenly thought of something and showed an excited expression, "how can I forget this? I''m a cauldron myself! "


    After that, he put out the flame in the cauldron, and then retreated to the nearby open space. He pointed to the void with his hand, and a flame immediately appeared in front of Wang Bing, which was formed by his "power of fire element".


    Isn''t the fire in the cauldron hard to control? So if it''s a fire formed by ourselves, how can we control it?


    Yes, Wang Bing also has the constitution of "fire attribute". He can release fire at will, and he doesn''t need to pass the cauldron at all.


    So can he make it?


    Seeing the bright flame in front of his eyes, his mind moved again, and the "power of gold element" condensed in the flame, and quickly changed into the shape Wang Bing wanted.


    Because the two "forces of elements" are released by himself, Wang Bing has a clear feeling.


    After about 30 minutes, the flame dispersed, and a bright bowl with beautiful patterns appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    "Squeak!" The "power of water element" is released to wrap the bowl. After the water vapor evaporates, a finished "magic weapon" is completed.


    "It''s a success!" With the first "magic weapon" he made, Wang Bing''s joy can''t be described in words. Facts have proved that his idea is feasible. Other people need to use the "cauldron" to make weapons, but he has the "fire attribute". He doesn''t need to use the cauldron at all. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be familiar with the refining process of cauldron, so he can do as he likes.


    "Come again!" With a successful experience, Wang Bing''s confidence was immediately sufficient. So, in this small place, he began to "refine weapons" crazily, and his "refining skills" also began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    A man who possesses both the power of gold and the power of fire is destined to be far more accomplished than ordinary people think.


    At the beginning, in order to master the process of "refining weapons", Wang Bing chose some simple things to do. Slowly, he began to increase the difficulty and began to do some complex things.


    At the beginning, it took him an hour or more to make a magic weapon. Slowly, with the increase of his proficiency, the time shortened rapidly.


    Three days later, a relatively complicated "magic weapon" might have taken Wang Bing two hours to refine before, but now it only takes him 20 minutes.


    In just three days, Wang Bing produced more than 200 "magic weapons" large and small. He almost forgot to eat and sleep in "refining weapons". He felt that he had been completely immersed in the wonderful world of "refining weapons".


    If he only gambled with Yan Chaoyang, he would have been able to fight Yan Chaoyang''s face with his current level of "refining utensils", but he was not worried at all. Just like the original "alchemy", he liked the feeling of "refining utensils". The feeling of creating something out of nothing can not be described in a few words.


    Wang Bing is no longer satisfied with simple "weapon refining". He hopes to continuously improve his "weapon refining" level. There are still three months to go before Yan Chaoyang''s gambling. After three months, he will definitely make everyone look at him with new eyes.


    In addition to trying to shorten the time of "refining" and improve the difficulty of "refining", Wang Bing has higher requirements for himself. Refining one "magic weapon" is no longer a challenge for him. He began to try to refine two "magic weapons" at the same time. He had tried to condense 15 "forces of gold" at the same time, which means that as long as his level is enough 15 magic weapons can be made at the same time.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Refining two "magic weapons" at the same time will make it twice as difficult. After all, you need to be distracted and pay attention to the situation on both sides. Therefore, the more "magic weapons" you can refine at the same time, the more difficult it will be.


    Wang Bing is not a man who retreats in the face of difficulties. He always likes to go up in the face of difficulties!


    "Apprentice, what are you doing? Don''t you want to be familiar with smelting? Why is the cauldron cold? " After disappearing for a few days, Suli rarely appears again. In the daytime, she can still smell the wine from her body, and her double clips are red. You don''t need to see that she is drinking again, especially with a wine bottle in her hand.


    "Master, are you drinking again?" Wang Bing looks at this "shake hands shopkeeper" with a bitter smile. Since he lost his notes to Wang Bing a few days ago, this guy hasn''t appeared for several days. It feels like he has finished his task to Wang Bing."What do you know? Drinking is a great pleasure in life Then he picked up the bottle and took a dry bite. "What are you doing these days?"


    "Learning from the note you gave me, master!"


    "You stupid apprentice, your notes are full of theoretical knowledge. If you don''t put the theory into practice, no matter how many theories you learn, it''s useless. Light the cauldron for me immediately. I''ll go to sleep for a while. If you don''t practice when you come back, be careful I''ll spank you!" With that, he turned and walked away with an unsteady step.


    It seems that this woman didn''t plan to teach herself seriously at all. Fortunately, Lao Wang didn''t have to rely on him, otherwise she would be really embarrassed.


    These days, Su Li runs to "never sleeps day" every night, and gets drunk every night. Because everyone knows that she is Wang Bing''s master, she eats and drinks for nothing every night, and goes to bed during the day. So how can she deal with Wang Bing? She didn''t know that her precious apprentice''s level of "refining utensils" had improved by leaps and bounds in just a few days, which surprised her greatly.


    Wang Bing was afraid of frightening people, so he threw a magic weapon into the space ring without refining it. Otherwise, the yard would have been full.


    "Well, next try three at the same time!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo After that, three groups of flames appeared in front of Wang Bing at the same time.


    "Well?" I don''t know, at this time, Su Li didn''t go far. Although she was drunk, she felt something, and subconsciously looked back. She didn''t know. She was startled

 Chapter 1669

    Seeing the fire released by Wang Bing, Su Li, who was just drunk, woke up in a flash.


    "He turned out to be a dual attribute ''elementalist''!"


    It''s rare to see elements with dual attributes, and it''s extremely rare to see elements with both attributes of fire and gold.


    After hesitating for a while, Suli lost the bottle and went back.


    "It''s really difficult to refine three at the same time!" Just at the beginning, Wang Bing had already felt the difficulty and was sweating.


    "Wang Jun!" Su Li''s voice came suddenly, which startled Wang Bing and scattered the gathered energy.


    "Master, how did you come back?"


    "What? Are you afraid of being seen? You can. No wonder the cauldron is cold. It turns out that you are a dual attribute "elementalist!" Su Li looks at Wang Bing plaintively.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, master. I only found out a few days ago that I could do it!"


    "Don''t mention it. You have the power of fire element. Are you from heaven fire kingdom?" Su Li said coldly.


    "The kingdom of heavenly fire"? I''m not! " Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Really not? You didn''t lie to me? What I hate most in my life is the people in the kingdom of heavenly fire. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll take your skin off Said sully.


    "I''m not a member of the kingdom of heavenly fire. I''ve never been to the kingdom of heavenly fire. I''m a member of the kingdom of Donglan. My first store was also opened in the kingdom of Donglan!"


    "Well, trust you for a while!" With that, he looked at Wang Bing wantonly.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Wang Bing felt that he was being watched like a monster.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen the" gold "and" fire "elements. You''ve been practicing like that these days?"


    "Yes, I couldn''t control the fire well with the cauldron, so I had an idea. I thought that it would be better to use the power of fire element to refine the utensils. I didn''t expect that it would be much easier to try it than the cauldron!"


    "Nonsense, even if you can control the fire of the cauldron like my elder martial brother, it''s far less than the power of fire element. This is your natural advantage!"


    "Is that the way I can follow in the future?"


    "Yes, I''ll do that later. It seems that you are refining three" magic weapons "at the same time. Can you already refine three" magic weapons "at the same time?"


    "Two of them are OK, and three of them are for today!"


    "In such a short time, you can refine two magic weapons at the same time? Do you have any finished products? Show me! "


    "Yes!"


    With a wave of his hand to the void, a small pile of "magic weapons" appeared in front of Su Li.


    "Space ring? Where did you get the "space ring"


    "I once saved the life of Princess Donglan, and this" space ring "was given to me by the king of Donglan!"


    "You Who the hell are you? " Su Li felt that there were more and more "doubts" in Wang Bing''s body. Finally, he pointed to the pile of "magic weapons" in front of him and asked in surprise, "are you refining them these two days?"


    "It''s only a tenth!"


    "One tenth? How many magic weapons have you refined? "


    "I don''t know. Two or three hundred pieces."


    "How can you refine so many magic weapons in these days?"


    "Yes, I''ve refined so much before I know it!"


    "Show me all of them!"


    When two or three hundred "magic weapons" appeared in front of Su Li at the same time, she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "There are so many ''magic weapons'' that ordinary'' weapon refiners'' can''t produce in a year. How can you..."


    "Are these magic weapons OK, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t. The grades are too low. At most, they''re just inferior. They don''t even have a medium grade."


    "It''s been a long time, but it''s been a long time!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "No, you can refine magic weapons now. The reason why you can''t do that is because you pursue quantity too much and ignore quality." magic weapons "are divided into four grades: inferior, intermediate, superior and best. The quality directly determines the level of magic weapons. The higher the level of magic weapons, the more energy they can bear, which has an increasing effect on energy The more powerful it is, the more powerful it is for the same person to use "inferior magic weapons" and "best magic weapons."


    Without Su Li''s explanation, Wang Bing was also very clear. When he was in the earth, he had seen the power of magic weapons. But after learning to refine them, he found that the magic weapons used on the earth were different from those here.


    "There is no comparison between the magic tools of the lower boundary and the magic tools of the upper boundary, because the magic tools of the upper boundary are forged with the power of the gold element, and the magic tools of the lower boundary can''t bear the power of the element. Now I will tell you how to distinguish the quality of the magic tools. From now on, you should not rush for quantity, but try to improve the quality of the magic tools first Upgrade the rank! ""Good!"


    "From now on, I will personally instruct you to refine the weapon!"


    "Master, do you want to direct me personally?" Wang Bing was a bit surprised.


    "No way?"


    "Yes


    Is this unreliable master taking the wrong medicine today? He said he wanted to instruct himself to refine the weapon. Maybe his head was pinched by the door? Or something.


    What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that Su Li has "changed his face" because he has shown superhuman talent, which makes Su Li see the brilliance of "natural talent" from him.


    "I''ll ask you again, are you from heaven fire?" Su Li asked.


    "No, I''ve never been to heaven fire!"


    "That''s fine. Master has decided to cultivate you well. He will make you the first" weapon refiner "in the red sword kingdom!"


    It''s rare for Su Li to say something. It seems that even Wang Bing is infected with his fiery momentum.


    "How long is your bet with the third prince?"


    "Three months!"


    , "well, three months later, we won three princes, so that everyone knows your strength and wins again in time. My brother," then the "mixer division" has the final say, ha ha ha!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does it feel like being used by Suli?


    Are you sure you really want to teach Lao Wang, not for your own selfish desire?


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. You start right away. Start with a magic weapon and do it according to the standard I just said. Come on, apprentice. I''ll take care of you!" Then Suli turned and left.


    "Where are you going, master?"


    "Go back to sleep!"


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to direct me?" Wang Bing was silly.


    "Yes, didn''t I tell you just now? Don''t you see I''m drunk? What can I do if I''m drunk and don''t sleep? " She gave Wang Bing a "sb" look and left without looking back.


    "It''s too unreliable!"


    So, Lao Wang still has to rely on himself.


    Three months is enough time for a lot of things to happen

 Chapter 1670

    Time flies like an arrow. A month goes by. Under Su Li''s "personal" guidance, Wang Bing''s "weapon refining technique" is just like a rocket, which is under the control of "quality". It took Wang Bing a month to upgrade the level of weapon from the original "inferior" to "intermediate". According to Su Li, he can refine "intermediate" method The "weapon refiner" can be regarded as an excellent "weapon refiner". If he can produce "top-quality" weapons, he is a "master". If he can produce "top-quality" weapons, he is called a "great master". If he can produce "top-quality" weapons, he can be called a "champion" just like Yin Haifeng.


    So what does that mean?


    It shows that Wang Bing still has a long way to go on the road of "weapon refining division", and has a long way to go!


    For a month, Wang Bing spent all his time refining weapons. Even if he deliberately controlled the number of weapons, the number of weapons he refined was not a small number.


    After refining the "magic weapons" he had made before, Wang Bing already had more than 1000 pieces of "medium quality" magic weapons. Fortunately, he didn''t need money for materials and fuel, and he couldn''t get enough of them. Otherwise, Wang Bing would lose his family.


    "Buzz!" In the other courtyard, two flames are burning, and two "magic weapons" are about to take shape.


    "Gollum, Gollum!" Suli sat on the easy chair with her legs up, squinting and looking lazy


    Hearing the words, Wang Bing stared and yelled "close". The next second, two magic weapons with flowing light were completed.


    "I made it, master!" Wang Bing was very happy, because for the first time, he made two "medium" magic weapons at the same time.


    "Master..." Holding two magic weapons, Wang Bing was as happy as a child. Looking back, Su Li fell asleep.


    I''ll go. The master has no sense of responsibility. As expected, he was only responsible for leading Wang Bing through the door. He didn''t care about anything else. He wanted to share his joy with her.


    Wang Bing didn''t wake her up. He put away the magic weapon, changed his clothes and left the weapon refiners'' Union.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Su''s Apprentice Wang Jun? Why is he still there? I thought he had already run away! "


    People in the "weapon refiners'' union" recognize Wang Bing. Since he began to learn "weapon refining", Wang Bing has been living in a simple life. Many people think that he is afraid of losing to Yan Chaoyang and runs away secretly.


    "It''s said that he has been studying with Mr. Su for more than a month."


    "Cut, how can people who are less than one level of affinity learn better? What''s more, Mr. Su himself... "


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. Be careful to be heard by Mr. Su!"


    Wang Bing is not the only one looked down upon. In fact, even his master Su Li is looked down upon.


    Su Li is the elder of the weapon refiners'' Union. On the surface, the people in the union all respect her, but that''s a fake.


    An "artificer" can''t refine any more. Even if she has a glorious past, it''s a thing of the past. What''s more, Su Li''s past is still so "disgraceful.".


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wang Bing came to "never night day" leisurely after he came out from the "refiners'' union". Because he catered to the needs of the "upper bound" guests, "never night day", which was only open at night, changed its business model. Now it is open even during the day, and the business is also booming.


    Wang Bing went straight into a box and sat down. After about ten minutes, a gentle young man opened the door and came in.


    "Mr. Wang!"


    "Sit down!" Wang Bing smiles, signals the young man to sit down and says, "you are so punctual!"


    "It''s always been like this!" Mr. Wang said with a smile, "things..."


    "A little more than last time!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he took out all the magic weapons in the space ring.


    "It''s all Chinese magic weapons!" The young man was taken aback.


    "Yes


    "How can Mr. Wang have so many" Chinese "magic weapons? Is it Mr. Wang yourself... "


    "Yes, these" magic weapons "are all made by myself. In the future, there will be more and more, and the grade will be higher and higher!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang is so powerful!"


    "It''s up to you, or I don''t know who to sell these magic weapons to!"


    "I also act according to orders. It happens that Mr. Wang also has this need, so..."


    "That''s why we can cooperate with each other so that they complement each other. Please accept them so that they won''t be seen."


    "Hoo When the young man waved his hand, all the magic weapons disappeared out of thin air. He even had a space ring on his body.


    "There are 278 pieces of Chinese magic weapons It''s a bit large. I only brought out "Heijing" this time, but not so many banknotes. Can I give you "Heijing", Mr. Wang? "


    "Yes, it''s all the same!""One" top "black crystal is equivalent to 50000 gold coins. Here are 200" top "black crystals. Please count them!"


    "No, it''s not the first time to cooperate?" Wang Bing smiles and takes the black crystal into the "space ring.".


    Two hundred pieces of "top" black crystals are equivalent to ten million gold coins in Wang Bing''s business this time.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first, Mr. Wang!" When the business was done, the young man got up and left.


    "Wait a minute, Acheng!" Wang Bing stopped him and thrust a pile of silver tickets into his hand.


    "Mr. Wang, this is..."


    "You''ve helped me so much. Take it with you."


    "This is absolutely not, Mr. Wang!" The young man refused.


    "If it wasn''t for you, my things would not be sold, so you must take them!"


    "You are Uncle cannon''s friend. How can I charge you? I should have helped you. If Uncle cannon hadn''t taken care of me, I would have starved to death, so I couldn''t have asked for this money! "


    "One yard to one yard, I still need your help in many places in the future. Take it!"


    "This..."


    This young man named "Acheng" finally took Wang Bing''s silver note and went back to hand over Wang Bing''s things. His identity was not simple. He was the one in the "red sword chamber of Commerce" who was responsible for purchasing goods from the "weapon refiners'' union". He was once a poor boy. He was rescued by Wang Da Pao many years ago and always remembered Wang Da Pao''s kindness.


    After Wang Da Pao left the "red sword chamber of Commerce", he continued to stay in the "red sword chamber of Commerce" and once felt aggrieved for Wang Da Pao. As for why Wang Bing found him, it had to start half a month ago

 Chapter 1671

    Half a month ago, Wang Bing''s weapon refining had a little success. At that time, there were more than 1000 "magic weapons" in his "space ring". It was impossible for Wang Bing to keep so many magic weapons for his own use. In addition, there must be more magic weapons to be refined in the future. So Wang Bing decided to sell the refined magic weapons while refining them. He could also exchange some money and kill two birds with one stone.


    However, the magic weapon business of the "Chijian kingdom" was monopolized by the "Chijian firm". The backing of the "Chijian firm" was the "weapon refiners'' union". With Wang Bing''s own strength and the current level of "half bucket of water", he could not compete with the "weapon refiners'' union" and "Chijian firm". After thinking about it, he thought of a way to become the backing of the "Chijian firm" It''s the weapon refiners'' Union, and their source of goods is also the weapon refiners'' Union. Now Wang Bing is also a member of the weapon refiners'' Union. Why doesn''t he sell those useless magic weapons to the red sword firm?


    Isn''t Chijian trading company cheeky with Wang Bing and Wang Tiezhu? If they don''t make money, they won''t make it.


    But now the "red sword firm" has regarded Wang Bing as an enemy. Are they willing to accept Wang Bing''s "magic weapon"?


    I don''t think it''s possible. Why don''t you bribe the people in Chijian?


    But Wang Bing didn''t have any acquaintances in the red sword firm, and he didn''t know who to buy. After thinking about it, Wang Bing got in touch with Wang Tiezhu, and unexpectedly found out a man named "Jiangcheng" in Wang Tiezhu''s mouth.


    This "Jiangcheng" is the person in charge of purchasing goods from the "refiners'' union" in the "red sword firm". Moreover, at the beginning, he received the favor of Wang Da Pao. He has always been grateful for Wang Da Pao''s kindness. It''s most appropriate to ask him for help.


    So Wang Bing took Wang Da Pao''s personal letter and privately found Jiangcheng and indicated his intention. When Jiangcheng saw Wang Da Pao''s letter, he immediately agreed to help Wang Bing without saying a word.


    From then on, he bought the "magic weapon" refined by Wang Bing every once in a while, but told the people in the "red sword firm" that it was produced by the "weapon refiners'' union".


    Every once in a while, Chijian company will buy "magic weapons" from the "weapon refiners'' union". With so many "magic weapons", who can tell which ones are produced by the "weapon refiners'' union" and which ones are made by Wang Bing?


    So Wang Bing made a lot of money from the "red sword firm" several times. If the people of the "red face firm" knew that they had bought the magic weapon refined by Wang Bing, what would it look like?


    In this way, Wang Bing still forgets to eat and sleep every day, and his level of refining is improving rapidly with the increasing number of refining tools.


    More than a month later, Wang Bing has been able to refine ten "medium quality" magic weapons at the same time. He sells them to the "red sword chamber of Commerce" every once in a while, and he gets more and more black crystals.


    Half a month later, when Wang Bingneng was refining 15 "medium" magic weapons at the same time, he was able to refine "top" magic weapons.


    And being able to produce "top quality" magic weapons also means that Wang Bing is already a "master of weapon refining.".


    "How are you, master?" Wang Bing said with a freshly made "top-grade" magic weapon.


    "It''s just a top-grade magic weapon. How happy are you?" In fact, Su Li''s inner subtext is constantly praising Wang Bing as a genius.


    Can you be a genius? In less than four months, Wang Bing had changed from a former master who didn''t know how to make magic weapons to a master who could easily make "top-quality" magic weapons. Su Li was envious of his talent!


    "How long is it before you make a bet with the third prince?" Su Li asked.


    "Seven days!"


    "I''m already looking forward to that day!" Su Li said with a smile, "in the remaining seven days, how many" top-quality "magic weapons can you refine at the same time?"


    "Master, how many top-quality magic weapons could you refine at the same time?"


    "Twelve!"


    "So powerful?"


    "Do you know how many pieces my elder martial brother can refine at the same time?"


    "How many?"


    "Fifteen!"


    "Fifteen?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "It''s the same as you used to refine" Zhongpin ", but we are refining the" best "magic weapon!"


    So is this a show off for chiguoguo? It took Wang Bing nearly four months to refine "top-quality" magic weapons. How long will it take to refine "top-quality" magic weapons, let alone more than a dozen at the same time.


    "You are far away from the real masters. Don''t be proud of your achievements. You are far away!"


    "I''m not proud!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "When you can refine the" best "magic weapon, you can be a master. Keep working hard. I''ll go to bed!" Then he left.


    "Graduation?" Wang Bing laughs. How can he be regarded as a teacher? Do you sell your own magic weapon? If so, Wang Bing had already started to sell. Through the "red sword chamber of Commerce", he didn''t know where to sell his magic weapons, so he had to engrave his name on them.


    Do you have a name on it?Wang Bing showed a meaningful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Six days later, tomorrow will be the last day of Wang Bing''s bet with Yan Chaoyang. That is, when he fulfils his promise, Wang Bing comes to "never night sky" as usual and meets "Jiangcheng".


    "These are "Top quality" magic weapon Seeing a batch of brand-new "top-grade" magic weapons brought out by Wang Bing, Jiangcheng was stunned. "Mr. Wang, can you refine" top-grade "magic weapons?"


    "Yes


    "This..." Jiangcheng didn''t know what to say. In the past few months, he was the second person to witness the rapid development of Wang Bing''s "weapon refining" besides Su Li. It took Wang Bing less than four months from the beginning of "inferior" to the present "superior".


    "These tools have Mr. Wang''s surname. Has Mr. Wang been recognized as a" master "by the" weapon refiners'' union " Asked Jiang Cheng.


    "Not yet. The people in the" refiners'' union "don''t know that I can smelt utensils. I engraved those words myself!"


    With one hand payment and one hand delivery, Jiangcheng spent a lot of money to buy Wang Bing''s magic weapon.


    "I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll leave first. Take your time!" Wang Bing left ahead of time. Looking at his back, Jiang Cheng felt that a gifted "weapon refiner" was about to be born. During this period, the black crystal earned from "red sword firm" turned into nearly 500 million gold coins. This is undoubtedly an amazing number.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, something happened in the palace, and at the same time, several flying beasts came to the sky, and a group of uninvited guests quietly came to the red sword country

 Chapter 1672

    "Is this the place where the most outstanding" weapon refiners "of the" red sword kingdom "are gathered?" A boy with a ponytail stood in front of the flying beast.


    "Yes, your highness, it''s in..."


    "Don''t worry. I heard that there''s a place called" never night sky "here. It''s very interesting. Go there first, and then go to the" craftsmen union "tomorrow!"


    "Yes


    After that, a group of several people jumped from the "flying beast" and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the "craftsmen ''union", Yin Haifeng strolls outside the other courtyard of Suli.


    "Squeak!" He pushed open the gate of the yard and walked in. A breath of wine immediately came to his face. Looking ahead, Suli was still sleeping soundly in an easy chair, and the ground beside him was full of empty wine bottles.


    Yin Haifeng shook his head and walked over with a bitter smile, "younger martial sister!"


    "Well?" After two shouts, Su Li opened his eyes, "elder martial brother? What are you doing here? "


    "I''ll come and talk to you when I''m free!" Yin Haifeng said.


    "You are a busy man. Will you be free?" Suli sat up with a smile, but it seemed that she was drunk and nearly fell down.


    "Be careful, younger martial sister!" Yin Haifeng quickly held her, "don''t drink so much wine if you have nothing to do!"


    "What pleasure is there in my life without wine?" Said sully.


    "After all these years, why are you still..."


    "Shh, don''t tell me what happened before. I''ve long forgotten!" Su Li stopped Yin Haifeng and said.


    "If you really forget, do you still need to drink every day? Don''t deceive yourself, younger martial sister


    "Do you think I can do without drinking?"


    "It''s better to find something to do than just drink every day like this!"


    "What can I do for a man like me?" Su Li said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t abandon yourself, younger martial sister!"


    "Did you come here to bury me? If so, why don''t you just go? Don''t read in my ear like three aunts and six women! "


    Yin Haifeng heard the speech and said, "do you have any wine? I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time. Let''s have a drink


    "No? You came here to drink with me? Did you run into evil today, elder martial brother? "


    "Why do I have trouble drinking with you? When we learned arts together, didn''t we often drink together? Now think about it. I was so happy and carefree when I was studying arts


    "I''m old and I''m still" remembering the beginning ". You''re already the president of the" craftsmen''s Union ". How can you feel so much sigh?"


    "Does it mean I''m old, ha ha!"


    "You don''t look old, it''s still the same as you used to, but your heart is old!"


    Then he took out a bottle of wine and handed it to Yin Haifeng, who took it and poured it into his mouth. He didn''t open his mouth for a long time, and the atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Is menopause coming Su Li saw the sadness in Yin Haifeng''s eyes, otherwise how could Yin Haifeng come to her for a drink without any reason?


    "Younger martial sister, why are you still so open-minded?" Yin Haifeng smiles bitterly.


    "It''s not the first day you met me. What''s the matter?"


    "About the third prince!"


    "The third prince? He''s pestering you again? Have you not already sent him away


    "It''s only temporary. I''ve set a deadline of four months with him. If he can make" seven treasures and exquisite rolls "in four months, I''ll take him as an apprentice."


    "I know. It''s good to hear that? It''s impossible for him to make "seven treasures and exquisite rolls" in four months


    "But I always feel uneasy. If it''s really refined by him, I''ll have to accept him as an apprentice. Don''t forget that he is the third prince, and there are so many" weapon refiners "behind him to help him give advice!" This is Yin Haifeng''s distress. At the beginning, he decided with Yan Chaoyang that he wanted Yan Chaoyang to retreat from the difficulties.


    Yan Chaoyang did not appear in the past few months, but because he did not appear, Yin Haifeng was a little uneasy. As he said, maybe the third prince could not refine the "seven treasures and exquisite rolls" in such a short time, but there were so many excellent "craftsmen" in the royal family that Yan Chaoyang could turn to them for help, just as the so-called three smelly skins Craftsman is better than Zhuge Liang, isn''t he?


    "So you''re worried about that!" Suli gave a noncommittal smile.


    "Well!" Yin Haifeng nodded.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to refine the" seven treasures exquisite roll "in four months Come on, cheers


    "I envy you for being carefree!" Yin Haifeng said with a smile: "in other words, how is your apprentice''s" weapon refining skill "learning?"


    "Do you still need to talk about my apprentices?"


    "Is it time for him to bet with the third prince?""Tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? Then why aren''t you a master nervous at all? Is the victory in hand? " Asked Yin Haifeng.


    "I don''t dare to say that I have the chance to win, just a little bit of assurance!"


    "If he loses, he will be cut off by the third prince!"


    "Just chop. Anyway, it''s a shame for me to lose. If it''s a big deal, I''ll confiscate this apprentice!" Suli said noncommittally.


    "You Ha ha, I can''t help you! " After hearing this, Yin Haifeng didn''t know what to say except a bitter smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll discuss something with you." Su Li''s words suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s it That, that... "


    "You are not?" After hearing this, Yin Haifeng''s face changed.


    "What''s the reaction? I''m serious, OK? It''s good for you to promise! " Suli said with a smile.


    "What''s good for me?" Yin Haifeng said coldly.


    "The advantage is..." Su Li whispered in Yin Haifeng''s ear. After listening, Yin Haifeng was speechless for a long time.


    "I don''t care. Take your time. It''s not too late to tell me tomorrow. Well, it''s too late. After drinking this bottle of wine, you can go quickly, so as not to stay with me for too long, and let the people in the trade union think that I have an unclear relationship with you. It''s not good for my sister-in-law to know!"


    With that, Suli staggered into the room, but Yin Haifeng couldn''t speak for a long time. What did Suli say to him?


    The next day, the day when Wang Bing and the third prince Yan Chaoyang made a bet finally came

 Chapter 1673

    The next day, when Yin Haifeng was still sleeping, his shouts woke him up.


    "President, his Highness the third prince is here!"


    Yin Haifeng was shocked to hear the word "Three Princes". How could Yan Chaoyang, who hadn''t appeared for several months, come here at this time?


    "Please After half a sound, Yan Chaoyang came in with high spirits.


    "Long time no see, master Yin!"


    "I''ve seen the third prince!"


    "The prince is here today to formally worship master Yin as his teacher!" Yan Chaoyang said with a smile.


    "The third prince..." Yin Haifeng was about to say something, but he saw Yan Chaoyang''s palm spread out and something appeared in his palm.


    "This is..." Yin Haifeng felt uneasy.


    "Qibao Linglong scroll!" Yan Chaoyan showed a meaningful smile.


    "Seven treasures and exquisite scrolls" Yin Haifeng was surprised.


    "After several months of research, Prince Ben finally made this" Qibao Linglong scroll ". Master Yin''s" Qibao Linglong scroll "has a total of 7749 changes. Although my" Qibao Linglong scroll "looks different from master Yin''s, it has two more changes than master Yin''s..." After that, in front of Yin Haifeng''s face, he shows 51 kinds of changes of "Qibao Linglong scroll". Then he sees that "Qibao Linglong scroll" is rapidly changing various shapes in Yan Chaoyang''s hands, which makes Yin Haifeng dumbfounded.


    In less than four months, Yan Chaoyang actually made the "seven treasures exquisite scroll", and there are two more changes than him. This kind of "talent" is amazing, which is beyond Yin Haifeng''s expectation.


    "Well, master yin? The prince has already refined the "seven treasures exquisite scroll" as scheduled, and there are two more changes than yours. According to the original agreement, master Yin should accept the prince as his apprentice, right


    "I admire the talent of the third prince." Yin Haifeng said, "well, since the third prince has successfully refined the" seven treasures exquisite scroll ", let me prepare for the teacher worship ceremony, and I will officially worship tomorrow!" Yin Haifeng finally nodded and agreed.


    "Well, tomorrow!" Yan Chaoyang nodded and agreed, "so many people witness that master Yin won''t go back?"


    "No, since I have already agreed with the third prince, I won''t go back!"


    "The prince is looking forward to tomorrow!" After that, Yan Chaoyang gets up and leaves with his bodyguard.


    "Your Highness, are you afraid that Yin Haifeng will break his promise?" The guard asked anxiously.


    "So many people are watching him. If he breaks his promise, he will lose not only his own face, but also the face of the weapon refiners'' Union. So the prince is not worried!" Yan Chaoyang said confidently.


    "The prince is wise!"


    "In order to make Yin Haifeng willingly accept Prince Ben as his apprentice, Prince Ben used all the" weapon refiners "of the" royal family "..."


    It turns out that Yin Haifeng really guessed that the "seven treasures exquisite scroll" was actually made by Yan Chaoyang with the help of the "Royal" craftsman. It can also be said that it was the credit of the whole "royal family", not his own ability.


    But Yin Haifeng didn''t say that Yan Chaoyang couldn''t ask for help, so Yan Chaoyang took advantage of the loophole and made the "seven treasures exquisite scroll" which condensed the painstaking efforts of all the "Royal" craftsmen. Is Yin Haifeng speechless now?


    "There''s another thing about Prince Ben coming here today..." Yan Chaoyang laughs meaningfully, finds out the elder of the weapon refiners'' Union, asks where Wang Bing is, and then goes straight to the other courtyard in Suli.


    "Brother Wang, the third prince is here!" Wang Rumeng came to inform Wang Bing for the first time.


    "Are you coming?" Wang Bing had a meaningful smile.


    "How''s it going? Are you sure? " Wang Rumeng asked nervously whether she would accompany Yan Chaoyang.


    "A little bit!"


    Just a little bit? Look at your relaxed appearance, you are not afraid to frighten Wang Rumeng, are you?


    At the same time, the news that Yan Chaoyang came to Wang Bing to fulfill his gambling contract spread all over the "weapon refiners'' union". Many people were waiting to see the play, so the whole "weapon refiners'' union" burst into flames.


    "Here comes the third prince!"


    "Wang Bing, there''s a good play to watch now!"


    "Come and have a look. If you go late, there will be no place!"


    So the people from the "craftsmen ''union" rushed to other homes in Suli. It''s time to put on a good play that has been waiting for four months. Who will have the last laugh?


    "Here it is, your highness!" When Bi gongbijing, the elder of the trade union, brought Yan Chaoyang to the other courtyard of Suli, the outside of the courtyard was already crowded with people who came to watch the excitement.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you need to practice? " Seeing so many disciples watching, the elder was not happy.


    "We just happened to pass by here!"


    "Yes, we''re just here to make soy sauce!"


    "If you lie with your eyes open, go back to practice martial arts for me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them stay. There are so many people who can be a witness!" Yan Chaoyang doesn''t care. He is the winner.He saw that Wang Bing couldn''t produce "magic weapon" in such a short time. In a moment, he would personally cut off Wang Bing''s hands and feet to let him know what happened to Yan Chaoyang.


    Yan Chaoyang is very happy to think of this. He calms down Wang Bing, and then asks Yin Haifeng to accept himself as an apprentice. Today is a double happiness for him.


    "All right, your highness!" The elder''s gallant face was disgusting. When the gate of the other courtyard was opened, Wang Bing and Wang Rumeng had been waiting for a long time.


    "Is Miss Wang here, too?" Yan Chaoyang swaggered to Wang Bing.


    "Your Highness is so punctual Wang Bing said without expression.


    "On such an important day, of course, Prince Ben has to be punctual. Are you ready?"


    "Not really, or his highness will give me another year and a half to prepare well!" Wang Bing said.


    "Wang Jun, at the beginning, you agreed with your highness that it would be four months. Now you even want your highness to give you time. Don''t you feel irritable?" Said the elder excitedly.


    "Elder, are you with me or not?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "I can''t be a man without a bottom line if I help you or not!" The elder swore.


    "People who don''t know think you are a dog owned by his Highness the prince!"


    "What did you say? How does your master Su Chang always teach you? Don''t you know what it means to respect teachers and respect the way? " Old age is bad.


    "My master didn''t teach me this!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Yan Chaoyang gave a cold drink, and the elder, who was trying to flatter him, immediately closed his mouth


    At last, the show began, and at this time, the horsetail boy and his entourage came to the door of the weapon refiners'' Union

 Chapter 1674

    Almost all the members of the "weapon refiners'' union" gathered outside Su Li''s other courtyard just to see how Wang Bing was embarrassed.


    "Do you think Wang Jun can refine magic weapons?"


    "How can it be? Unless there is a miracle


    "In four months, it''s not bad if affinity can be promoted to level 4!"


    From this discussion, we can see how low the support rate of Wang Bing is. Almost no one is optimistic about Wang Bing.


    "Stop gossiping, let''s go!" Yan Chaoyang can''t wait to say, how much do you want to see Wang Bing make a fool of himself?


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Bing is very relaxed with a smile.


    "Sooner or later, you have to lose. It''s no use struggling to death!" Yan Chaoyang said with a sneer.


    "Here comes the president!" Outside the room came a cry. It turned out that Yin Haifeng was coming, followed by Su Li.


    "The president!"


    In the respectful voice of address, Yin Haifeng and Su Li walked into the other courtyard side by side and went straight to Yan Chaoyang.


    "The third prince!"


    "What happened to President yin?"


    "I heard that the third prince and my nephew made a bet. Mr. Su specially asked me to come here to witness it!" Yin Haifeng explained, then turned to Wang Bing and said, "nephew Wang Jun, I hope you don''t let your master down!"


    "I''ll try my best, president!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "President Yin, don''t play favoritism!" Yan Chaoyang said.


    "Absolutely not!" Yin Haifeng patted his chest and made a promise.


    "Then stop wasting your time and get started!" Yan Chaoyang raised his voice.


    "Can the third prince tell us about the bet first?" Asked Yin Haifeng.


    "A few months ago..." Yan Chaoyang told Yin Haifeng what he had bet with Wang Bing.


    "I see!" Yin Haifeng suddenly realized.


    "As long as I can refine the magic weapon, you will lose, third prince!" Wang Bing said.


    "You have to make it yourself, not with the help of others or with the help of others!" Yan Chaoyang said.


    "Of course, if you have other people''s help, it''s not a ''refining tool''!" Yin Haifeng added.


    "I have another condition not to say!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Say it. If you have any conditions, you can''t make magic weapon." Yan Chaoyang was full of disdain and saw that Wang Bing could not produce "magic weapons".


    "If you have any conditions, we''ll talk about it later. Don''t delay your Highness the prince''s time!" Su Li interrupted their conversation and said to Wang Bing, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded, "I''ll start, your highness!"


    After that, go to the center of the field, point your left hand to the void in front of you, and a "force of gold element" immediately gathers.


    "Well?" Yan Chaoyang, Wang Rumeng and all the melon eaters were surprised by Wang Bing''s casual finger.


    "Doesn''t it mean that his" elemental power "affinity is less than one level? How can the "power of elements" be condensed so quickly? "


    This is also the problem of everyone. How can a person with less than one level of affinity gather the power of elements in an instant? It''s not scientific.


    More unscientific things are still behind!


    "Hoo Wang Bing''s mind moved, and the "force of gold element" immediately changed its shape into the shape of a big knife.


    "Brother Wang, he..." Wang Rumeng is a fool. She has been in the "weapon refiners'' union" for several months. She has learned that she can change the shape of "the power of gold element" freely now, which is far less comfortable than Wang Bing.


    "Get up!" With one finger of the right hand, a flame envelops the power of gold.


    "What?" This time, not only Wang Rumeng and Yan Chaoyang, but also Yin Haifeng were shocked by this scene.


    "He turned out to be an element of gold and fire!" Yin Haifeng was shocked.


    "Hoo Hoo The flame was burning, and the big knife in the flame began to become thick and solid.


    "He can do without the help of the cauldron..." Yan Chaoyang was too shocked to speak at this time.


    "The double attribute" elementalist ", he is the double attribute" elementalist "!" The melon eaters said that their heads were blank and what happened in front of them was beyond their comprehension.


    When everyone was shocked, only Suli was calm and underestimated, "cut, I haven''t seen the world, make a fuss!"


    Why does this sentence sound like pretending?


    "Younger martial sister, did you know that he was an element of gold and fire?" Yin Haifeng said in surprise.


    "I didn''t know until I started to teach him how to make weapons, but he was not taught how to make weapons with the power of fire element."


    "The combination of the two" forces of elements "is so complementary that it''s a rare" craftsman "in a thousand years." Yin Haifeng is still excited."So what I told you before..." Suli said with a meaningful smile.


    "Needless to say, I promise!" Yin Haifeng is even more excited.


    "I don''t want to now!" Suli said with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t be like this. How can you go back on your promise?" Yin Haifeng said excitedly.


    "It''s not settled yet, is it? Unless If I triple my monthly offerings, I will write off all the money that I owed you before! "


    "You You''re taking advantage of the fire


    "It''s up to you. I didn''t lose anything anyway!" Suli said with a smile.


    "What is the method of refining utensils? How can you refine utensils without the help of "furnace cauldron" Melon eating crowd a said in surprise.


    "He released the fire. It''s the power of the fire element. He''s a dual attribute element!"


    "Who said that his affinity was less than one level? "The power of elements" controls so freely. It''s almost like my master. No, it''s more freely than my master! "


    All kinds of whispers, all kinds of dumbfounded, all kinds of amazing, in the moment of Wang Bing''s hand, he had already hit the faces of those who looked down on him before.


    Who said he was rubbish?


    Who said he was doomed to be a "weapon refiner"?


    Have you been beaten in the face by Lao Wang?


    Yan Chaoyang is the one who has been beaten the loudest in the face. Seeing the "magic weapon" rapidly forming in the flame, Yan Chaoyang''s face is as pale as ashes.


    "His Royal Highness..." The bodyguards and elders who looked down on Wang Bing before felt Yan Chaoyang''s gloomy and terrifying momentum, which was from the heart.


    "It''s impossible. His affinity is obviously lower than one level. Why And he is still a dual attribute "elementalist"... "


    "Take it!" With a light drink from Wang Bing, the light of the fire dissipated in an instant, and a large sword with exquisite shape appeared in front of the crowd. Wang Bing grabbed the sword, rushed to Yan Chaoyang and asked, "how about it, your highness? Is my skill of refining weapons OK? "

 Chapter 1675

    Is Wang Bing''s "weapon refining technique" OK?


    That''s quite OK!


    Otherwise Yan Chaoyang will not be speechless for a long time!


    "Although this Dao is only a" inferior "magic weapon, his royal highness said that as long as I can refine it, I will win, so I should have won by now, your highness? "


    Yan Chaoyang''s face is like ashes, and ten thousand grass mud horses are galloping in his heart, which is different from what he thought.


    Isn''t Wang Bing a waste?


    Then why can he refine magic weapons so easily? It''s not scientific.


    But with the new "magic weapon" in front of us, where can Yan Chaoyang deny it?


    "Of course, I know that his highness still doesn''t believe it. It happens that the president is present, so I''ll ask the president to help me identify it and see if the knife I refined is a magic weapon?" Wang Bing handed the sword to Yin Haifeng.


    This is undoubtedly a clever way of doing things, and it''s also the reason why Su Li called Yin Haifeng to watch. Yin Haifeng is the "champion" of the "weapon refiners". He said that Wang Bing''s sword is a "magic weapon". Who dares to say it isn''t?


    "Although the appearance of the knife is not satisfactory in all respects, it''s really an inferior weapon!" Yin Haifeng gave the proof.


    "Even the president said that. Is his highness speechless?" Wang Bing was very proud with a smile.


    "No way, you must be cheating. Your previous affinity is obviously lower than the first level. How can you refine the weapon quickly?" Yan Chaoyang''s bodyguard said discontentedly.


    "I knew you would say that. See clearly..." Wang Bing grinned and refined another magic weapon on the spot. Moreover, the refining speed was faster than just now. It was finished in less than five minutes, which was amazing.


    "How''s it going? Did I cheat? "


    "This..." The bodyguard of Yan Chaoyang is speechless now, because everyone can see that Wang Bing made magic weapons out of thin air. If you want to say that he cheated, how can he do it?


    "Don''t you want to admit it when you lose? Or can''t afford to lose? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Apprentice, how can you say that? Is his Highness the one who won''t accept the loss? " Su Li, the "nursery" beside him, helped with the gag, "do you say that right?"


    Even the gourd eaters around were encouraged.


    "Unexpectedly, it took Wang Jun four months to refine the magic weapon!"


    "The president said that it was a magic weapon, so he couldn''t be wrong!"


    "If your highness doesn''t admit it, then..."


    "Click!" Listening to all kinds of comments from people around, Yan Chaoyang wants to die. Now he is really beaten too hard by Wang Bing. There is no room at all.


    "You used to pretend it!" He said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not true. I didn''t know how to refine utensils before. I''ve been refining utensils almost all the time in recent months, just to prove to those who look down on me that nothing is impossible!"


    The implication is to refer to Yan Chaoyang, right?


    So Wang Bing is deliberately hitting Yan Chaoyang in the face.


    "How are you, your highness? I''ve refined the magic weapon. The original gambling contract... "


    The whole audience was silent, and the critical moment came. Wang Bing won Yan Chaoyang miraculously without being favored by anyone. He didn''t have to be cut off by Yan Chaoyang, and Yan Chaoyang should fulfill his original promise and kneel down to apologize to him.


    "Bold, how dare you really ask your highness to kneel down and apologize to you?" The guards quit.


    Wang Bing smelled speech a smile, slowly spit out a few words, "willing to gamble to admit defeat, lose not to play!"


    "Who can''t afford to lose?" Yan Chaoyang stares coldly.


    "Since you can''t afford to lose, your highness knows what to do!"


    "Absolutely not, your highness. Your highness is the body of all gold. How can you kneel down to such a person?" The bodyguard stopped him at once.


    No kneeling?


    Yan Chaoyang thought, but he clearly felt the eyes of the people around him. Everyone was staring at him. If he lost and didn''t keep his promise, he would become a laughing stock.


    "Apprentice, it''s almost enough!" Su Li gathered around Wang Bing and whispered a few words.


    Just about right?


    Wang Bing doesn''t let Yan Chaoyang go so easily. When Yan Chaoyang humiliated him before, did he think about him?


    No, so why did he let Yan Chaoyang go? Because Yan Chaoyang is the prince?


    As the saying goes, the crown prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Wang Bingcai doesn''t care whether he will offend Yan Chaoyang. Anyway, after this battle, he will certainly offend.


    "So many people can testify, your highness!" Wang Bing said, as if urging Yan Chaoyang not to dally.


    "Bold maniac..." The bodyguards quit, and they have to teach Wang Bing.


    "As you can see, some people don''t admit to losing. If I die today, please tell me what you see today!" Wang Bing raised his voice."You..." The guards were too angry to speak.


    "Stop it Yan Chaoyang quickly waved his hand to stop the people under him. He walked up to Wang Bing and glared at him fiercely. Wang Bing also glared back without fear. He could never lose his momentum. What''s more, Wang Bing now has a lot of confidence.


    It can be seen that Yan Chaoyang''s heart is very tangled. He is so angry that his hands have been clenched and his fist hasn''t been loosened. Who dares to yell at him like this? But this time, he really lost, and he asked for it. Who was blamed for being beaten in the face?


    "Just kneel down, your highness, don''t be like a woman!" Wang Bing said.


    "Pa!" Yan Chaoyang hesitated for half a day and slowly bent down.


    "Your Highness!"


    Ignoring the guard''s obstruction, he finally fell on one knee in front of Wang Bing. The anger on his face could not be described in words. Looking at Wang Bing again, he had no sense of guilt.


    "I''m sorry!" Yan Chaoyang took a deep breath and said three words that were more difficult for him to say.


    The Third Prince of Tang Tang, the "Royal" talent for refining weapons, actually knelt down and apologized to Wang Bing.


    "My Lord has a lot of money. I forgive you!" Wang Bing smiles. I''m very generous.


    "This boy, how come he''s making an inch!" Su Li smiles bitterly.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Chaoyang wants to find a hole to go in. After saying "I''m sorry," he lowers his head and turns around.


    "Wait a minute, your highness!" Wang Bing stopped him.


    "What else?" Yan Chaoyang''s voice sounds like killing people.


    "I still have one condition to make. It''s not too late to leave when I finish..." Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.

 Chapter 1676

    Yes, Yan Chaoyang has forgotten that Wang Bing still has one condition that he has not said. He has already asked Yan Chaoyang to kneel down and admit his mistake. What are his excessive demands?


    "My second condition is that from now on, his royal highness will no longer be allowed to enter the" weapon refiners'' Union! "


    "What?" Yan Chaoyang and Long Yan are so angry that they are not allowed to enter the "craftsmen union"? Doesn''t that mean he can''t learn from Yin Haifeng?


    It took him a few months to refine the "seven treasures exquisite scroll" in order to worship Yin Haifeng as his teacher. It has already been agreed that he will officially worship Yin Haifeng tomorrow. Wang Bing''s sudden proposal of such a condition means that everything he has done before is in vain.


    "No way, I won''t agree to this condition!"


    "If you are willing to accept defeat, your highness, if you can say it, you will be able to do it. Otherwise, the name of the" royal family "will be..."


    Yan Chaoyang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. So many people around him looked at him. Everyone knew that he still owed Wang Bing a "condition". Now Wang Bing''s condition has been set up. If he can''t do it, he will be regarded as a man who has no word, but it will affect the reputation of the "royal family".


    Yan Chaoyang subconsciously looks at Yin Haifeng, but sees that Yin Haifeng intentionally or unintentionally avoids his eyes. Yan Chaoyang is furious. Is this condition of Wang Bing discussed with Yin Haifeng in advance?


    Yin Haifeng didn''t want to take Yan Chaoyang as an apprentice from the beginning, but Yan Chaoyang refined the "seven treasures and exquisite rolls", and Yin Haifeng had to take him as an apprentice. However, Wang Bing won Yan Chaoyang''s bet and proposed not to let Yan Chaoyang come to the "refiners'' union". How can Yan Chaoyang worship Yin Haifeng as a teacher?


    No wonder Yin Haifeng said that the teacher worship ceremony was set for tomorrow. It''s a conspiracy. It''s all a conspiracy.


    "You two are in a group!" Yan Chaoyang angrily points at Wang Bing and Yin Haifeng.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, your highness!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You..." Yan Chao Yang can''t say a word, "OK, let''s go!"


    After that, he turned around and left with his bodyguard. So many people can testify that he has no face to enter the "weapon refiners'' union" after Yan Chaoyang?


    "Third prince, please stay!" Yin Haifeng quickly ran after him and said, "the ceremony of teacher worship must be carried out in front of our ancestors. Since the third prince has promised not to enter our" weapon refiners'' union ", the ceremony of teacher worship will be over."


    I''ll go. You''re catching up just to get down, aren''t you?


    Sure enough, you two have a nest!


    "Master Yin''s skill is really high, I admire it!" Yan Chaoyang said coldly.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of the third prince. I really want to accept the third prince as an apprentice, but now It seems that I have no relationship with the third prince. "


    "Hum!" Yan Chaoyang can''t speak.


    "Pa Pa Pa, wonderful!" A strange voice suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Looking for fame, the young man with ponytail came slowly with a group of followers.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene. It''s not a waste of my trip!"


    The visitors are elegant, elegant and elegant. They are all made of silk and satin. The whole person looks bright and beautiful. At a glance, you can see that they are the children of a rich family.


    "Well?" Su Li was stunned when he saw the visitor, "this man..."


    "Master, do you know him?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just think it looks a little familiar!" Zurich shook his head.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m from Luoyan, Tianhuo Kingdom, and I''m most interested in weapon refining. I heard that the weapon refiners'' Union of Chijian Kingdom gathered the best weapon refiners in the world. So I came here to challenge the weapon refiners of the weapon refiners'' Union and learn from them by the way."


    To put it so literally, isn''t it a door-to-door challenge? What''s more, I''m here to play.


    After that, he said to Yin Haifeng, "this must be the president of the" weapon refiners'' union ". It''s said that the only master Yin Haifeng who has reached the rank of" champion "in the legend. I''m very polite!"


    He seems very polite!


    "It''s true that master Yin''s reputation has been lost for a long time


    I go and flatter Yin Haifeng as soon as I come up. Is it difficult to challenge Yin Haifeng?


    "The skill of refining weapons requires the refiner to be calm, so that he can produce good magic weapons. Therefore, the skill of refining weapons is definitely not a tool for fighting bravely and ruthlessly..." Yin Haifeng said.


    "No, master Yin misunderstands me. I just want to increase my knowledge and improve my level of" refining tools "in this way. I''m not making trouble for nothing!"


    Have already come to challenge, still say not to make trouble without reason?


    "Of course, over the years, Tianhuo Kingdom has made great progress in refining weapons. Maybe we can take this opportunity to see whether our rising star''s refining skills are more advanced, or the battle hardened Chijian kingdom is more advanced!" With that, the smile on his face became cold and hostile.Let alone Yin Haifeng, the faces of all the people in the "craftsmen''s Union" have changed. It''s so obvious that they are not here to pick things up?


    "This man is so arrogant that he dares to challenge the trade union!"


    "I heard that in the past 20 years, there have been many excellent" craftsmen "in the kingdom of heavenly fire, and the level of craftsmen is very high!"


    "I haven''t heard that there are also" craftsmen "in the kingdom of heavenly fire before."


    "You are ignorant of this. Haven''t our magic weapons been sold to many countries? Tianhuo Kingdom used to sell it to us, but later it didn''t, because they produced a lot of "craftsmen"! "


    Luo Yan was a little proud when he heard the whispers of people around him, but Yin Haifeng couldn''t laugh. He had already known that there were a lot of "weapon refiners" in the "Kingdom of heavenly fire" in recent years. Indeed, as rumored, the "weapon refiners" in the "Kingdom of heavenly fire" developed and expanded so fast that people couldn''t believe it. He just didn''t expect that the "weapon refiners" in the "Kingdom of heavenly fire" would live in the "Kingdom of heavenly fire" However, the public door-to-door challenge.


    "You want to challenge me?" Yin Haifeng asked in a deep voice.


    On hearing this, Yan Chaoyang, who is next to him, knows that his chance to "turn over" may have come. This guy from "Heaven fire" comes to challenge him. If Yan Chaoyang can beat him, maybe he can take this opportunity


    "Why do you need master Yin to deal with such people? Let Prince Ben learn your skills! " So Yan Chaoyang came forward "without hesitation".

 Chapter 1677

    Yan Chaoyang, a scheming whore, just said that he was kicked away by Yin Haifeng. He was not convinced, but Wang Bing''s condition was there, and he couldn''t go.


    But who knows that a guy named "Luoyan" comes out at this time, which gives Yan Chaoyang an opportunity. Yan Chaoyang will never miss this opportunity to turn over.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yan asked.


    "Prince Ben is Yan Chaoyang, the Third Prince of the red sword Kingdom, and also a member of the weapon refiners'' Union."


    "Oh, my God, is there such an operation?" Wang Bing and Yin Haifeng were both silly and understood Yan Chaoyang''s purpose.


    "This guy''s a good timing!"


    "Third prince, you..." Yin Haifeng is about to say something, but Yan Chaoyang waves his hand to interrupt.


    "Needless to say, as a member of the" refiners'' union ", if someone comes to challenge, how can he be a member of the" refiners'' union "if he doesn''t answer the challenge?"


    This guy''s face is thicker than the wall.


    "Let me accept your challenge and let you know the strength of our" refiners'' Union! " Yan Chaoyang smiles straight in his heart. He just can''t give Yin Haifeng a chance to talk to the people of the "refiners'' union". As long as he takes part in the battle as a person of the "refiners'' union", can he claim to be a person of the "refiners'' union" openly and justly afterwards? Wang Bing''s conditions were broken, and he could continue to be Yin Haifeng''s Apprentice.


    "It turned out that he was the Third Prince of the Chijian kingdom. I heard that the Third Prince of the Chijian kingdom was obsessed with" refining utensils "since he was a child. At the age of ten, he had already reached the level of" senior refining utensils ". At the age of seventeen, he had already reached the level of" master ". That''s you?" Luo Yan said.


    "Exactly!" Yan Chaoyang raised his chin with pride. Who didn''t know that he was a genius for refining weapons? That is not his own blow out, but recognized, "less gossip, how do you want to challenge?"


    Luo Yan smell speech a smile, "you, not qualified!"


    "Ah?" This words a full scene burst open the pot, and just also a face proud Yan Chaoyang is also on the spot silly eyes.


    Not qualified? Is Yan Chaoyang not qualified to be a "tool refiner"?


    Are you kidding?


    "What did you say?" Yan Chaoyang was very angry on the spot.


    "I say you are not qualified to accept my challenge!" Luo Yan said with a smile.


    "Prince Ben was already ten years old..."


    "I know that at the age of 17, I have already reached the level of" master. " Luo Yan said with a noncommittal smile: "is it so proud of you to reach the" master "level at the age of 17? Do you know how old I was to reach the level of "master"


    When I was seven years old, I couldn''t attract all the people''s attention


    "What?"


    "Seven years old?"


    The whole room was once again fried to produce "top-quality" magic weapons, which was up to the standard of "master of weapon refining". Obviously, no one had ever heard of reaching the level of "master of weapon refining" at the age of seven.


    Even Yin Haifeng, Su Li and others are unbelievable.


    At the age of seven, Yan Chaoyang only reached the level of "master" at the age of seventeen. That''s enough for him to show off all his life. However, compared with Luo Yan, it''s a little witch to see a big one.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible to reach the" master "level at the age of seven!" I can''t believe it.


    After hearing this, Luo Yan said with a smile: "if you can''t do it yourself, don''t think others can''t do it either. When you reach the level of" master "at the age of 17, you are called a genius. We don''t even have a fart!"


    "You..." Yan Chaoyang is so angry that he has been called "genius" for so many years, but he is not even a fart in Luo Yan''s mouth. How can he step down as a genius?


    "Presumptuous!" Yan Chaoyang''s bodyguards quit, Shua took out the weapon, don''t want Luo Yan''s entourage also took out the weapon, the two sides immediately fell into confrontation, the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    "How dare you be so rude to your highness The bodyguard said.


    Luo Yan said with a smile, "I just want you three princes to know what a frog in the well is. You can never become a real" master of refining utensils "just by standing on your own feet." Then he took out a golden token from his body and said, "I''m the prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire. This is my identity token!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised that the man who came to challenge was also a prince.


    "Crown prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire!" Suli''s face became gloomy. What did she think of?


    "It turned out to be the prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire. No wonder he is so arrogant and domineering!" Yan Chaoyang said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to make trouble. I just want to see the weapon refining skills of the red sword kingdom. As for the third prince..." He showed a very disdainful smile, "I''m really not interested in you!"


    Yan Chaoyang was upset. When was the Third Prince of the red sword Kingdom looked down upon like this?If this tone is tolerated, will he still have the face to walk in the "red sword country"?


    "The more you say that, the more I want to learn from you!" Yan Chaoyang said with anger in his heart.


    "I advise you not to ask for nothing!" Luo Yan is becoming more and more arrogant, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more tense. The two countries'' princes compete, and the consequences can be big or small.


    "Well, I have to see it today. Please give me some advice!"


    Luo Yan smelt a smile, "well, since the third prince doesn''t listen to me, I''ll play with you two. We''re better than refining ''top-grade'' magic weapon. The faster one can refine ''top-grade'' magic weapon, the better one will win. How about that?"


    "Just as you say!" Almost without thinking, Yan Chaoyang nodded his head and agreed that he would be able to refine "top-grade" magic weapons when he was 17 years old. Refining "top-grade" magic weapons was like playing for him. Why should he be afraid?


    "One stick of incense is the limit. If you can''t refine it within one stick of incense, you will lose!" Luo Yan said.


    "When Prince Ben was 17 years old, he could make a" top-grade "magic weapon. Why do you need a stick of incense? The prince can make half a stick of incense! " Yan Chaoyang is full of confidence.


    "I''ll wait and see!" Luo Yan smell speech a smile, say to Yin Haifeng: "ask Master Yin and everyone present to make a witness!"


    "Good!"


    After that, they go to the center of the field. Yan Chaoyang borrows the cauldron from the courtyard of Suli.


    "The third prince is the master. The third prince starts first!" Luo Yan made a please gesture, appears very calm.


    "I''m going to beat you up. For the sake of fairness, let''s start together!"


    "All right!"


    "Which cauldron do you want to choose?"


    "I don''t need it!" Luo Yan smiles to stretch out a hand, a regiment of flames immediately appeared in the palm.


    "He''s also a dual attribute ''elementalist''!" Yin Haifeng, Su Li and Wang Bing were also shocked.

 Chapter 1678

    Is Luoyan, like Wang Bing, an element of gold and fire?


    Not to mention Yan Chaoyang, even Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Hoo Without waiting for everyone to come back, Luo Yan''s other hand has come out with the golden power of the golden element.


    "Hum!" When Yan Chaoyang saw this, he immediately began to smelt the utensils with a cold hum. Compared with Luoyan, who has the power of fire element, he needs to use the furnace to smelt. In this respect, Luoyan has a congenital advantage.


    Next to the incense has been lit, who can win first?


    It''s really easy for Yan Chaoyang to make "top-quality" magic weapons. It''s said that half a pillar of incense can be made. In fact, it took him only one third of the time to make the magic weapons.


    "My magic weapon has been..."


    However, when he got the fresh magic weapon and wanted to show off in front of everyone, he found that Luo Yan''s magic weapon had already been handed over to Yin Haifeng.


    "Sorry, you are so much slower than me!"


    Yan Chaoyang didn''t even find out when Luo Yan refined the magic weapon. What''s the speed of refining?


    "Well, master yin? Can I use this magic weapon? " Luo Yan asked.


    "It''s a complete piece of top quality magic weapon!" Yin Haifeng nodded and said.


    "How much time do I use?"


    "About a fifth of the time!"


    One fifth of the incense, that''s faster than Yan Chaoyang. It''s not a little bit, it''s just a ruthless crush on the speed.


    "Who wins and who loses? I don''t think I have to say much, third prince?"


    Yan Chaoyang was so angry that he couldn''t speak again. Just now, he said that it was not difficult for him to refine the "top-grade" magic weapon, but he was abused by Luo Yan as soon as he looked back. For the first time, this "genius" felt such a setback.


    I can''t hang on to my face. I''m losing face.


    "I told you so long ago, don''t ask for nothing!" Luoyan even fell into the well.


    Seeing this, Yin Haifeng was deeply afraid that Yan Chaoyang would be angry on the spot if the stimulation continued. He rushed out to ease the awkward atmosphere: "I didn''t expect that his Highness the crown prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire had such superb craftsmanship in refining utensils. Today, we''ve opened our eyes!"


    "Master Yin, I''m flattered. In front of master Yin, that can only be regarded as teaching a lesson!" Luo Yan seems modest to Yin Haifeng.


    "So the prince wants to challenge me today, doesn''t he?"


    "Master Yin is highly respected. Although I have been practicing arts for many years, I know that I can never be a rival of master Yin!" Luo Yan said.


    Not to challenge Yin Haifeng? Luo Yan has a reputation for self-knowledge, but he doesn''t even pay attention to experts like Yan Chaoyang. Does he want to challenge the elders and teachers in the "weapon refiners'' union"?


    "Who do you want to challenge?" Asked Yin Haifeng.


    "I want to challenge him!" Finish saying to stretch out one finger, all people also immediately looked to the direction that Luo Yan points to.


    "Wang Jun!" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Me?" Wang Bing himself did not seem to believe that someone would challenge him.


    "What?" Yan Chaoyang was also surprised.


    How could it be Wang Bing?


    Luo Yan wants to challenge Wang Bing. Isn''t that an indirect way to say that Yan Chaoyang''s "weapon refining" skill is not as good as Wang Bing''s?


    Isn''t this hitting Yan Chaoyang''s face again?


    Who is Wang Bing? He is just a nobody who has just joined the "refiners'' union" for less than half a year. Will the Third Prince of the "red sword kingdom" in Chaoyang Hall of Yan be inferior to him?


    "Are you kidding? To challenge him? " Yan Chaoyang is very upset.


    "Yes, I''m going to challenge him!" Luo Yan nodded very definitely.


    "He''s just a nobody..." Yan Chaoyang is very angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    "Nobody? You seem to have lost to this nobody just now Luo Yan said with a noncommittal smile, "can''t you see that he didn''t try his best when he just smelted the weapon?"


    "What?"


    Everyone was taken aback by this remark.


    "What did he say? Wang Jun didn''t do his best? Does he still have a hand? "


    "No way? In just four months, it''s not bad to be able to produce "inferior" magic weapons. Can he still produce "intermediate" magic weapons? "


    A thousand waves were stirred up for a moment, and the whole audience was boiling.


    "Younger martial sister..." Yin Haifeng looks at Su Li beside him, hoping to prove to the latter, but Su Li has been gloomy and silent since just now.


    And the mood of the most complex person is Yan Chaoyang, Wang Bing really left a hand?


    Isn''t he looking down on himself?


    How much do you mean that you can make a "medium quality" magic weapon, but you can make a "inferior" magic weapon to deal with yourself?


    "I can''t imagine that there are also" alchemists "with the dual attributes of" gold "and" fire "in the" red sword kingdom ". This is really beyond my expectation. Judging from your control over the fire and the" power of elements ", you should be an elder in the" alchemists'' Union. "elders?


    Hearing Luo Yan''s self righteous statement, Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing, "have eyes!"


    I''m going to put gold on my face.


    "I''m afraid it''s easy for you to produce top-quality magic weapons with your level of refining."


    Wang Bing laughs but does not speak, expresses the acquiescence, but the entire audience once again exploded the pot.


    "Can Wang Jun refine the" top quality "magic weapon? My God, didn''t he join the "refiners'' union" four months ago? Isn''t he less than a level of affinity? How is it possible to refine "top quality" magic weapons so quickly


    "So I''m not wrong. You are the opponent worthy of my challenge. Now I''m officially challenging you!"


    When Yan Chaoyang heard this sentence, he even wanted to die. Sure enough, he was compared by Wang Bing. A prince was compared by an unknown person. It''s a great shame. It''s a great shame.


    There is no doubt that Wang Bing has become the focus of everyone. He not only won Yan Chaoyang''s bet, but now even the crown prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire challenges him.


    So how does Wang Bing respond?


    "I refuse!" This is the answer given by Wang Bing, an answer that makes everyone gape.


    Yes, he refused the challenge of Luoyan.


    "You refuse?" Luoyan seems to be quite unexpected.


    "Yes


    "Are you not afraid to damage the reputation of the" refiners'' union "by refusing to be challenged by others?" Luo Yan asked.


    "I''m just a nobody. How can I ruin the reputation of the" craftsmen union " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t accept the challenge of others, that''s what cowards do!" Luo Yan seems determined to fight Wang Bing.


    "I..." Wang Bing is about to say something. It seems that he is not interested in competing with Luo Yan.


    "Apprentice!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Li. He saw Su Li come forward and look directly at Luo Yan with a cold face. "Is the prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire? Is your mother luotianlan, the king of Tianhuo kingdom


    "Exactly!" Luo Yan nodded.


    Isn''t that a strange question? Of course, Luoyan is the son of King Tianhuo. Otherwise, how could he be the prince?


    However, Su Li''s face became more gloomy, and even Yin Haifeng was surprised. Finally, Su Li suddenly said to Wang Bing, "apprentice, accept his challenge!"


    "Why, master?" Wang Bing was puzzled.


    "And don''t ask him why he did his best to overcome his challenge!" Said Zurich, slightly excited.


    Su Li, who had never spoken before, actually responded for Wang Bing, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "But..." Wang Bing is in a dilemma. Luo Yan shows that he is not good at refining weapons. The reason why Wang Bing refuses is that he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. But now Su Li asks him to fight. If he loses, he will lose face.


    "No, but!" Su Li''s attitude is very firm, and seems to have a great hatred for Luo Yan.


    "Well, you can''t blame me for losing!" Wang Bing had no choice but to agree.


    "Younger martial sister, is he..." Yin Haifeng looks at Su Li again.


    "Yes, he is the child born to that man and lotianlan!" Su Li said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t believe it''s really Ah, injustice, his hand just now is extraordinary. Can Wang Jun defeat him? "


    After hearing this, Su Li was silent for a while, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How do you want to compare it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do what you want? I can do anything! " Luo Yan very indifferent said, also showed full confidence.


    "I propose that the game be decided!" Said sully.


    "I have no problem!"


    "Just as before, it''s better than refining" top-grade "magic weapons, but the rules have been changed a little bit. It''s stipulated that whoever refines more" top-grade "magic weapons within the specified time will win!" Suli added.


    "That''s interesting. OK, I''ll take it!" Luo Yan nodded and agreed.


    "I don''t mind!"


    "A stick of incense, then!"


    Having said that, Luo Yan took the lead to the center of the field, and Wang Bing also followed. Today was the day when Yan Chaoyang and Wang Bing made a bet, but he didn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. Where will he go?

 Chapter 1679

    In the open space of other courtyard, Wang Bing and Luo Yan stand opposite each other, and a peak duel is about to be staged.


    "You are not from the kingdom of heavenly fire!" Luo Yan said.


    "No!"


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to the kingdom of heavenly fire, there are also elements of gold and fire, which makes me look forward to the next competition. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    "Hoo After that, the power of gold and the power of fire appeared at the same time.


    "Hoo Wang Bing did the same thing.


    It''s a rare sight for the people of "Chijian kingdom". All of them hold their breath. Even Yan Chaoyang, who is just about to leave, stops to wait for the competition to begin.


    "Start!" With Yin Haifeng''s order, the competition started immediately. Wang Bing and Luo Yan started to move almost at the same time. They felt that their pace was the same.


    Seeing this, Luo Yan smiles at Wang Bing, "your skill seems to be different from mine, but since you are competing for quantity, I don''t know if you can do it like me?"


    "Hoo Then he pointed his hand to the side, and the second flame appeared.


    "Wow, he made two magic weapons at the same time!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "Cut, make a fuss!" Yan Chaoyang turned his eyes with disdain.


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing also made the same move as Luo Yan and began to refine the second magic weapon at the same time.


    "Wang Jun can do it


    "It turns out that what the crown prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire said is true. Wang Jungang didn''t try his best all the time!"


    Seeing that everyone here has completely changed Wang Bing''s outlook, he not only failed to do his best, but also could refine two "top-grade" magic weapons at the same time.


    "How could he It''s impossible... " Yan Chaoyang has been stunned. Four months ago, Wang Bing was just a man who couldn''t pass the assessment of the "weapon refiners'' union". Why has his level of "weapon refiners" reached such a high level in only four months?


    However, even more surprising is still behind!


    "Interesting Luo Yan saw that Wang Bing could also refine two magic weapons at the same time, which seemed to arouse his fighting spirit. Then he pointed his hand to the side.


    "Hoo The third weapon began to be refined.


    "Hoo Wang Bing did it immediately.


    "The third one!" The exclamation of the crowd.


    "Hoo


    "Hoo


    "The fourth!"


    "The fifth!"


    "The sixth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you silent?"


    "Numb!"


    In this way, Wang Bing and Luo Yan "fighting" in general, neither of them admit defeat, a group of flames appeared one after another, but the cry of surprise is a wave higher than a wave.


    "Hoo In the end, the number of refining utensils by the two men remained at 13.


    "The thirteenth one!"


    The exclamation of the crowd was like a tsunami.


    At the same time, thirteen "magic weapons" are refined, which even ordinary "masters of refining weapons" may not be able to achieve.


    "This..." Yan Chaoyang was too shocked to speak.


    "Younger martial sister, is this the real strength of Wang Jun?" Yin Haifeng looks at Su Li in disbelief.


    "No, he could only refine ten top quality magic weapons at the same time yesterday!" Su Li also looked surprised. At the same time, he refined three more magic weapons, but the difficulty factor was doubled.


    "Three more in one night?" Even Yin Haifeng, who was used to the big show, was stunned.


    "This boy is a wonderful flower!" Su Li finally gave the conclusion.


    "Younger martial sister, tell me the truth. Did Wang Jun know how to refine weapons before he worshipped you as his teacher?" Asked Yin Haifeng.


    "I don''t think so. Four months ago, he didn''t even know how to refine utensils!" Zurich shook his head.


    "Don''t you mean He''s only been studying for four months, isn''t he? "


    Su Li took a cool look at Yin Haifeng and asked, "otherwise?"


    Su Li and Yin Haifeng are chatting happily. The competition between Wang Bing and Luo Yan has entered a white hot stage.


    "Admiration, admiration. I didn''t expect that Chijian kingdom had such a young and powerful" weapon refiner "as you. However, although you can refine so many" magic weapons "at the same time as me, it''s still unknown whether you can finally refine all the magic weapons and meet the requirements!"


    "Just try it!" Wang Bing refused to be outdone and went back.


    "Hoo Hoo Having said that, the two men "worked hard" at the same time, and the 13 flames of both sides immediately burst into flames. It is clear that the "power of gold" between heaven and earth is also pouring into the flames.


    "Wow, I''ve never seen such a scene that two people are refining thirteen" magic weapons "at the same time. It''s really shocking!""It''s said that only a really powerful" weapon refiner "can be versatile!"


    "If you want to say that it is Wang Jun who is really powerful, is Wang Jun making progress too fast? At the beginning, he couldn''t even pass the assessment of the trade union. It''s only four months... "


    Yes, when everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, many people seem to have forgotten that Wang''s weapon refining time is very short.


    "Wang Jun!"


    "Come on, Wang Jun!"


    As a result, the enthusiasm of the melon eaters was ignited and they began to cheer Wang Bing up.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The more exuberant the fire is, the same as the enthusiasm of the people who eat melons.


    The more difficult it is to refine the weapon, because even a little distraction or misoperation may lead to the abandonment of previous achievements, not to mention refining 13 magic weapons at the same time.


    "All quiet!" Yin Haifeng knew this and stopped the noise. At another glance, sweat had oozed from Wang Bing''s and Luo Yan''s faces, and the magic weapon in the fire was about to take shape.


    "Take it!"


    "Take it!" Almost at the same time, Wang Bing and Luo Yan waved at the same time, and thirteen regiments of flames flew back to their bodies.


    All of them could not wait to look up and see their 13 magic weapons suspended in front of Wang Bing and Luo Yan.


    There are different forms of magic tools, but they are all brilliant.


    "Who won?" Melon eaters whisper.


    "Click!" And Yan Chaoyang has already clenched his fist, "he really At the same time, thirteen "top-quality" magic weapons have been refined! "


    He naturally refers to Wang Bing, and what Wang Bing has done has obviously exceeded Yan Chaoyang''s expectation.


    Yan Chaoyang can also refine 13 "top-quality" magic weapons at the same time, but it will not be as easy as Wang Bing and the time is so short. Therefore, if he is allowed to compete with Wang Bing in the same way, he will surely lose.


    Yan Chaoyang felt that he was mercilessly slapped in the face by Wang Bing again. "He deliberately refined a" inferior "magic weapon to treat the prince!"


    The clenched fist clattered, and the blue veins on his neck also showed Yan Chaoyang''s anger.


    Wang Bing and Luo Yan, you look at me, I look at you, or that unwilling to show weakness.


    So who won the contest?

 Chapter 1680

    The whole audience was silent, waiting for the result of the competition.


    Yin Haifeng took a breath to ease his excitement. Then he stepped forward. Between the waves, the magic weapon made by Wang Bing and Luo Yan automatically flew to him.


    "All of them are the best of the top-quality magic tools..." Yin Haifeng raised his voice and talked about it, so the result of this competition is.


    "The result of this contest is a draw, the two sides are equal!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" With Yin Haifeng''s announcement of the results, deafening applause broke out.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a wonderful duel


    "The prince of heaven fire is so powerful!"


    "What? Wang Jun is better than him


    Everyone gave their applause to Wang Bing and Luo Yan, who played a wonderful duel for them, but one of them was as pale as ashes.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Chaoyang is in a bad mood. Instead of seeing Wang Bing lose face, he sees Wang Bing stir the whole audience. He can only take his men away in frustration. At this time, everyone''s focus is on Wang Bing. Who cares whether he is the Third Prince of the "red sword kingdom"?


    "Your Highness..." The bodyguards immediately followed, knowing that their master was very angry this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo Luo Yan gasped, his eyes seemed to show a little surprise, surprised that Wang Bing could draw with him.


    "I''ve tried my best. I didn''t expect that I only drew with you in the end!" He said, "you are really admirable for your skill in refining weapons."


    "Just like each other!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s the first time that I met an opponent like you when I was five years old. You must have been refining weapons since I was a child, right?"


    "I..."


    "You are wrong!" Su Li interrupted Wang Bing. "Four months ago, he was just a layman. He didn''t even know how to" refine weapons. "


    "What did you say?" Luo Yan took a big surprise, "ha ha, how is this possible? No one can reach that level in four months! "


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t. In fact, it''s less than four months since he really came into contact with the" refining tool. " Su Li said coldly.


    "Is that true?" Luo Yan was shocked.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    I''ll go. Wang Bing wants to keep a low profile. Why does Zurich want him to keep such a high profile?


    "Your honor, it''s only four months since you smelt the weapon?" Luo Yan asked in surprise.


    "Yes Wang Bing hesitated and nodded.


    "In four months, we can achieve the same level as before..."


    Now it''s Luo Yan''s turn to be speechless. Before, he "crushed" Yan Chaoyang, who is recognized as a "genius" weapon refiner by his absolute advantage. But now, compared with Wang Bing, Wang Bing is ruthlessly crushing him.


    "Yes, so now do you know how bad you are? An apprentice of our weapon refiners Union who has just studied for four months can defeat you Said Zurich, slightly excited.


    After hearing this, Luo Yan said with a smile instead of anger, "if what you just said is true, then your talent is amazing. I haven''t enjoyed it so much for a long time. In that case, it''s better for us to play an extra game. This time, we''re better at refining the ''best'' magic weapon!"


    "You don''t give up, do you?" Su Li asked.


    "It''s just a draw. How can I give up?"


    "I refuse!" Wang Bing interrupted Luo Yan.


    "Refuse again? What''s the reason this time? " Luo Yan asked.


    "Because I can''t make the best magic weapon yet, I''m not interested in making the best magic weapon compared with you!"


    "Ha ha, you''re quite frank. OK, I''ll challenge you again after you can refine the" best "magic weapon. I''ll come back a year later, and I''ll take out all my strength to defeat you at that time, so that you can know the harm of our" Heaven fire country "weapon refiner!" Luo Yan vowed.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    "Then we''ll leave first. Excuse me, master Yin, everyone!"


    After that, Luo Yan left with his men.


    "The prince of Tianhuo kingdom is very polite, unlike Yan Chaoyang..." Wang Bing said.


    "Well, do you also want to go to the kingdom of heavenly fire? If so, go quickly Suli said excitedly.


    "I didn''t say I was going to heaven fire. What''s the matter with you, master? Why are you so angry! "


    "I''m not angry with you yet!"


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "Why don''t you beat him?"


    "I''ve done my best!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You..."


    "Come on, younger martial sister, don''t take it out on your apprentices if you can''t find anyone to vent your anger. Wang Jun helped our trade union fight for glory today!" Yin Haifeng has a smile on his face. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Wang Bing''s performance today."Well, let''s break up. Don''t be around here. What should we do?"


    The crowd dispersed, but from the way they looked at Wang Bing, they could see that after the battle, Wang Bing''s position in the "weapon refiners'' union" would definitely soar. A "gifted weapon refiner" who only took four months to produce "top-quality" magic weapons came into being, and his fight with the prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire, who came to challenge him, was inevitable It will be a good story.


    "Brother Wang, you are so powerful!" At this time, Wang Rumeng ran over excitedly, "you''ve only studied for four months, how can you be so powerful?"


    "That''s my master''s good guidance!" Wang Bing gave Su Li a meaningful look.


    "Don''t flatter me!" Suli gave him a white eye.


    "If you know how to be grateful, you can teach me!" Yin Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t you recognize his irony? I didn''t teach him anything at all


    "Don''t be modest, younger martial sister. If it wasn''t for your guidance, even the most talented people would not have reached that level in four months. Even I was shocked. Do you remember what master used to say? Old people often say that some people seem to have been born for something. Wang Jun said that he was born for the purpose of "refining weapons."


    "You can believe such old-fashioned words!"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it now, so I want to thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for giving me such a good apprentice!"


    "What?" Wang Bing and Wang Rumeng were both silly.


    What is to give up an apprentice to Yin Haifeng? Is there any shady business between Su Li and Yin Haifeng?


    "Didn''t your master tell you?" Asked Yin Haifeng.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "From now on, you are my disciple of Yin Haifeng!"


    All of a sudden, Lao Wang didn''t take any precautions.

 Chapter 1681

    "President, are you going to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Happiness came so suddenly that Wang Bing was unprepared. In fact, he was unprepared.


    "Yes, that''s what I promised your master!"


    Sure enough, sure enough, Yin Haifeng and Su Li "have an affair.".


    "In fact, I would like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to accept the third prince as my apprentice..."


    So the story has to start from last night when Yin Haifeng went to see Su Li for a drink.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll discuss something with you." At that time, Su Li suddenly changed the subject.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If Wang Bing wins the third prince tomorrow, take him as your apprentice."


    "Do you want me to accept Wang Jun as an apprentice? Aren''t you After hearing this, Yin Haifeng''s face changed.


    "What''s the reaction? I''m serious, OK? It''s good for you to promise! " Suli said with a smile.


    "What''s good for me?" Yin Haifeng said coldly.


    "The good thing is that Wang Jun still has one condition that he didn''t tell the third prince, you know? If the third prince really makes the seven treasures exquisite scroll, you will accept him as an apprentice. But if Wang Jun wins the third prince tomorrow, he can put forward such a condition to the third prince that he will never be allowed to enter the "weapon refiners'' union". In this way, he will never be able to worship you as a teacher again! "


    "I don''t know if the third prince can make the seven treasures exquisite roll..."


    "Then why are you worrying? I''m just giving you a guarantee to make sure you don''t take him as an apprentice. Anyway, as long as you don''t formally worship in front of shizuling, you are not an apprentice! " Su Li gives Yin Haifeng a "you know" look.


    "Can the third prince refine the" seven treasures exquisite scroll "and put it aside for the time being, why do you suddenly give me your apprentice? You know I never take in easily! "


    "I don''t want to give you my apprentice. I want to help you find someone who can really inherit your legacy!" Suli restrained his smile and showed a serious expression.


    "Heirs?"


    "Wang Jun has a terrible talent of" refining weapons "that you don''t know. I believe his attainments in the future will never be inferior to you. I can''t give him any guidance with my ability, so he needs a more powerful master than me. You are the only one who suits him, elder martial brother!" Said sully.


    "He has only been your teacher for four months..."


    "Yes, in the past four months, his refining level has been increasing rapidly. You can see it with your own eyes tomorrow!"


    After listening to this, Yin Haifeng feels that Su Li has made him lose his appetite. Is Wang Bing really that strong? Yin Haifeng has never seen Wang''s weapon, so he doubts it.


    "Take your time. It''s not too late to tell me tomorrow. Well, it''s too late. After drinking this bottle of wine, you can go quickly, so as not to stay with me for too long and let the people in the trade union think that I have some unclear relationship with you. It''s not good for my sister-in-law to know!"


    This is what Su Li said to Yin Haifeng last night. At that time, Yin Haifeng thought Su Li was joking. But who knows, Yan Chaoyang came to Yan Chaoyang the next day, and he really made the "seven treasures exquisite scroll". Yin Haifeng was at a loss. So he thought of what Su Li had said to him, pretended to agree to Yan Chaoyang, and said he would wait I can''t officially visit my teacher until tomorrow.


    So after Yan Chaoyang left, Yin Haifeng quickly found Su Li.


    "Unfortunately, you said that the third prince really made the seven treasures exquisite scroll!"


    "If you don''t want to come, you can come!" Suli said with a smile, "so what did you think about what I told you yesterday?"


    "Can Wang Bing refine magic weapon?"


    "You look down on my apprentice, elder martial brother!" Su Li said with a smile, "let me tell you this, Wang Bing is sure to win today!"


    "Well, as long as Wang Bing can win the third prince, I''ll take him as my apprentice!"


    "It''s a deal, but I have one more condition!"


    "What additional conditions?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Wang Bing began to refine weapons, Su Li found him, "apprentice, after winning him for a while, another condition is that he will never be allowed to enter the ''weapons refiners'' Union''!"


    "Why, master?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. It''s good for you to do as I say."


    After that, we all know that Wang Bing won Yan Chaoyang''s bet, and according to Su Li, he let Yan Chaoyang never enter the "refiners'' union". He not only beat Yan Chaoyang in the face, but also helped Yin Haifeng solve a big problem by the way.


    Yin Haifeng is even more smiling at this time. Not only Yan Chaoyang''s problem has been solved, but also he has discovered Wang Bing''s amazing talent for refining utensils. If he had known that Wang Bing''s talent for refining utensils was so high, maybe he would have promised Su Li.


    Besides Yin Haifeng, Wang Bing is the happiest person to know the whole story. Why did he join the weapon refiners'' Union? Isn''t it just to have a chance to get close to Yin Haifeng and know how to use "jiechuan"?


    Originally, I thought it might take a long time for me to get a chance. I didn''t expect that the chance would come so soon. I should thank Su Li for creating such an opportunity."Master, don''t you teach me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "With your entry speed, I''m no longer suitable to be your teacher!" Su Li explained, "don''t look at me with such sensational eyes. Since I''ve accepted you as my apprentice, I naturally hope you can be better than blue. I''ll learn from my elder martial brother in the future."


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    "Don''t live up to your master''s expectation of you!" Yin Haifeng said.


    "I will try my best!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I will teach him well..."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. What about the silver? I''ve already given it to you. Give me the silver ticket now! "


    "Silver "Tickets?" Wang Bing is silly eye, "silver note is a few meanings?"


    "I''ve agreed with my elder martial brother that if I give you to him as an apprentice, he will give me a silver note of 50000 gold coins!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s blood almost came out. What''s that? Did Suli sell him to Yin Haifeng for 50000 gold coins?


    What is better than blue? Don''t live up to expectations? What about the good sensationalism? Just that kind of moved? It turns out that fairy tales are full of lies.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t just talk about money, OK? How hurtful is money? " Yin Haifeng said with a smile.


    "When I owed you money before, when did you see me and not talk about money with me? Don''t talk nonsense. Fifty thousand gold coins, not a penny less. Give money quickly. I''ll go back if I don''t give money! "


    "How can I go back on what I promised?" Where is Yin Haifeng willing to be Wang Bing?


    "Then give the money quickly!"


    "Go to the accounting room and take it, just say it''s me!"


    "I told you, I''m leaving!" Finish saying natural and unrestrained turn round to walk a person, the head also didn''t return.


    The wind blows, Wang Bing whole person set in place, "master, do you have humanity?"

 Chapter 1682

    Looking at Su Li''s resolute figure, Wang Bing was speechless for a while. Su Li''s woman was still so unreliable.


    What do you say to let Yin Haifeng be her own master for her own good? It turns out that she did it for her own pocket.


    "Don''t blame your master, your master is for you!" Yin Haifeng, who has just been taken 50000 gold coins by Su Li, talks to Su Li.


    "Fifty thousand gold coins will sell me. What else can I say?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "If your master didn''t have to worry, she wouldn''t give you to me!" Yin Haifeng said.


    "President, my master, she..."


    "You should have heard about your master?"


    "I heard a little, but I''m not very clear!"


    "It''s not easy for your master these years..." Wang Bing really knew very little about Su Li, until Yin Haifeng told him the little-known "past".


    Many years ago, Su Li and Yin Haifeng both became famous "weapon refiners" in the "red sword kingdom". At that time, both of them were known as "great weapon refiners", that is, the top weapon refiners who could easily produce the "best" magic weapons.


    In order to promote the development of the refining industry, the two decided to set up a refining union to cultivate more refining talents.


    Yin Haifeng was the president of the trade union, and Su Li became the first elder of the trade union. After that, the trade union grew rapidly, with more and more staff. Yin Haifeng had three apprentices, and Su Li had one apprentice, whose name was Wei Zhuofan.


    Wei Zhuo fan is a man of the red sword kingdom. He is born with a high affinity for "the power of gold elements" and has a superior talent in "refining weapons".


    His family was poor, and he lived a life of no clothes and no food when he was a child. At the beginning, in order to expand the scale, there were not so many restrictions when recruiting apprentices, and the threshold was very low. As long as the talent was not very low, people could join.


    Wei Zhuofan is very gifted, so he was immediately taken by Su Li. Su Li found that he was very gifted in "weapon refining" and gave him everything he had learned in his life. Spring came and autumn went. They had been together for more than ten years unconsciously. In this process, Su Li fell in love with her student.


    At that time, under the guidance of Su Li, Wei Zhuofan had become an excellent "weapon refiner" after years of hard work. He also had the feeling that Su Li seemed to have nothing, but he didn''t know what to do.


    They both know that they have each other in their hearts, but they are masters and apprentices after all. They still care about the eyes of the outside world.


    Su Li is an open-minded woman. Seeing that Wei Zhuofan clearly likes her, she doesn''t say it. She can''t help it. Finally, she plucks up her courage and decides to have a showdown with Wei Zhuofan, forcing Wei Zhuofan to say what she thinks.


    But when she found Wei Zhuofan, Wei Zhuofan brought her bad news.


    "What did you say? Are you going to get out of here? "


    "Yes, I''ve come to say goodbye to you. Someone will come to pick me up in a moment."


    "Why go? Where are you going? "


    "I''m going to heaven fire!"


    "What are you going to do in the land of heavenly fire?"


    "I..." Wei Zhuofan wants to talk but stops because he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "What are you doing? What do you have to say? Is there any difficulty at home? Yes, I can do something for you! " Said sully.


    "There''s no problem at home. Since I became an ''artificer'', my life at home has been much better than before!"


    "What''s that?"


    "The princess of Tianhuo Kingdom has taken a fancy to me and wants to recruit me as her son-in-law!"


    "What?" Suli was completely silly, "you Want to be the son-in-law of Tianhuo kingdom


    "Yes


    "Why Why is it so sudden? "


    "Actually, I wanted to tell you half a year ago, but..."


    "Why do you want to be a son-in-law?"


    "Because I don''t want to be looked down upon again, I don''t want to live the life I used to live!" Wei Zhuofan blurted out that it was because of "poverty". Yes, since he was a poor child, outsiders could not understand his feeling that he wanted to get rid of poverty and become rich. From childhood to adulthood, he must be puzzled by this aspect.


    So when the princess of the kingdom of heavenly fire took a fancy to him and told him that after he became his son-in-law, he could turn over and live a happy life, he could not resist the temptation of red fruit.


    He clearly likes Suli in his heart, but the princess can give him glory and wealth, so is it emotion or material?


    Finally, Wei Zhuofan failed to resist the temptation of money, he chose the latter, which means that he decided to give up his feelings for Su Li.


    "But didn''t you just say that life is much better than before after becoming an" artificer "? As long as you keep working hard, you will live the life you want to live sooner or later Suli said excitedly."Keep trying? How long? decade? Thirty years? Or a hundred years? I can''t wait that long! " Wei Zhuofan said.


    "Well What about me? " After hesitating for a moment, Su Li asked the question he wanted to ask.


    Wei Zhuo fan obviously Leng for a while, didn''t seem to expect Su Li to ask so straightforward.


    "You It''s my master. Thank you very much for your cultivation! " Wei Zhuofan said something that broke Su Li''s heart.


    "In your heart, I''m just a ''master'' Sully''s voice trembled distinctly. "Don''t you know how I feel about you? I believe you can feel it, because I can also feel you treat me... "


    "No more!" Wei Zhuofan interrupted Su Li with a wave of his hand, "I I really appreciate your cultivation for me. Without you, I would not be today, but I love you I have nothing to do with you but master and apprentice! "


    Nothing else!


    Nothing else!


    Nothing else!


    This sentence constantly echoed in Suli''s mind, like a hammer, heavily hit Suli''s chest, let her heart for all the illusions of love instant disillusionment, like glass fragments, instant fragmented.


    Today, she was going to find Wei Zhuofan to make it clear, but who knows what she was waiting for was such a result.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. I''m going to leave soon. Maybe we won''t have a chance to meet in the future. Thank you, master. Thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, I don''t need you to thank me!" As he spoke, Suli''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Forget me!"


    With these words, Wei Zhuofan left without looking back. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look back to see Su Li. What''s more, he didn''t know that Su Li was crying after he left, but no one cared for her, because her beloved had gone, and her heart began to break at this moment.

 Chapter 1683

    Wei Zhuofan''s "forget me" completely broke Su Li''s heart. She ended the relationship before she even had time to be with Wei Zhuofan, and even the relationship between master and apprentice disappeared at that time.


    Seeing that Wei Zhuofan was so determined and so cruel after years of feeling, Su Li couldn''t give up. She rushed out and saw that Wei Zhuofan sat on the kingdom of heavenly fire and came to pick up his flying beast. At that time, the princess of the kingdom of heavenly fire, the future king of the Kingdom of heavenly fire, Luo Tianlan, was on the flying beast.


    Suli has been dazzled by anger. She rushes away from the blocking soldiers and rushes to luotianlan. Pointing to "luotianlan" is a curse.


    "For the sake of the princess of the kingdom of heavenly fire, you gave up all your previous efforts..." Suli cried.


    "No matter how hard I try, I can''t compare with the man who became my ''luotianlan''. I can make him fly to the branches and become a phoenix overnight. Can you?" Luo Tianlan''s face at that time, even today''s Su Li, has not been forgotten. What makes Su Li''s heart even colder is that Wei Zhuofan does not look up at Su Li when "Luo Tianlan" talks coldly to Su Li.


    "He should thank me for taking a fancy to him. Otherwise, he can only be an ''artificer'' at best in his life. In the future, when I succeed to the ''throne'', his position will also rise..."


    So, to put it bluntly, Wei Zhuofan wants to give Luo Tianlan "a piece of redundancy.".


    "Is that what you want, Wei Zhuofan?" Su Li Chong roars at Wei Zhuofan, but Wei Zhuofan is silent.


    "For the sake of honor and wealth, are you willing to be a burden to her? What about your dignity? " The apprentice who once lived through hardship, was used to being bullied by others, and vowed that "people can''t live without dignity", but now he is willing to give up his ideal for the sake of glory and wealth. Su Li''s heart is cold.


    "Dignity? How much is dignity worth? He can become my son-in-law is the blessing of his last life, you are his master, you are not happy for him, even to ask him? Have you ever been such a master? " After that, Wei Zhuofan, who was beside him, said, "don''t worry about such a master. Get rid of her and go back to the kingdom of heavenly fire with me!"


    "yes, your highness!" Wei Zhuofan couldn''t lift his head in front of Luo Tianlan. Then he went straight to Su Li and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I tell you just now that you forgot me? Our fate is done, you go, don''t come to me again


    "Pa!" Su Li grabbed Wei Zhuofan''s hand and said, "it''s still time to turn around now!"


    Wei Zhuo fan''s face was embarrassed. After half a sound, he threw away Su Li''s hand. "I don''t want to turn back, and I can''t turn back. Don''t pester me again!"


    "You are not a man!" Suli swore and had no place to vent his inner feelings.


    "Dare to scold the princess''s son-in-law? Come on, slap this woman in the mouth


    "Yes


    His subordinates will start when they receive the order, but Su Li is angry. Can''t help saying that he''s going to kiss? So she started to fight with Luo Tianlan''s men. Not to mention that she was only a "weapon refiner", but she also developed good Kung Fu for many years. Moreover, the "weapon refiner" had a high affinity for "the power of elements". At first, she was very difficult to fight with Luo Tianlan''s men. But in the end, she was knocked down. Not only was she knocked down, but she was also beaten by Luo Tianlan''s men Wound, hit into an internal injury.


    "Break her hands and feet for me. I want her to never be an ''artificer''!" Luo Tianlan said fiercely.


    "Princess highness, please let them stop!" Wei Zhuofan came forward to plead.


    "Do you love her?"


    , "she is my master after all, and I teach her skills. Ask your royal highness to watch her face in my face." Wei Zhuofan said.


    "Your face? What face do you have in front of the princess? Call me Luo Tianlan didn''t buy Wei Zhuofan''s account. Fortunately, Yin Haifeng came here at this time, along with the king of the red sword kingdom.


    "It turned out to be princess luotianlan of the kingdom of heavenly fire, a rare guest..."


    When the king arrived at the scene, lotianlan didn''t let Suli go. He left the "red sword country" with Wei Zhuofan. From then on, Wei Zhuofan never appeared in the "red sword country", and the name "Wei Zhuofan" became the "past" in Suli''s mind.


    Later, after treatment, although Su Li recovered her life, because of her serious internal injury, she was no longer able to practice the power of the elements. From then on, she became a useless "useless person" and no longer able to "refine weapons" and become a "refiner". Since then, she has been drinking every day to relieve her worries, and her affairs with Wei Zhuofan have become a "stain" in her life What many people talked about, even after so many years, many people still remember it.


    In the garden, Su Li, with a bottle in one hand and a lazy face on the pillar, looked at the rippling pool, but his heart flew out of the sky.


    "Wei Zhuofan, you ungrateful thing, when you left me heartlessly, many years later, you and Luo Tianlan, the son of that humble life, still have the face to come here..."Then she drank a mouthful of wine. She didn''t want to think about the past. However, when Luo Yan showed her identity, the scenes of those years were like movie replays, and the scenes came to me.


    When he learned that Luoyan was from the kingdom of heavenly fire, and that he was born with the dual attributes of "gold fire" and "element", Su Li was already doubting his identity and his relationship with Wei Zhuofan.


    Later inquiries also confirmed her conjecture that Luo Yan was indeed the child born to Wei Zhuofan and Luo Tianlan.


    At this time, luotianlan had already become the king of the kingdom of heavenly fire, and Wei Zhuofan, who was a member of the government, had made a lot of contributions to the kingdom of heavenly fire in recent years, the greatest of which was the birth of Luoyan, a natural dual attribute element.


    As the name suggests, Tianhuo kingdom is a country that is good at cultivating the power of fire elements. Because of its extraordinary control over fire, many people in this country are also good at making weapons. However, no matter how they make them, they are still inferior to Chijian kingdom in terms of refining weapons.


    This has been the case for many years. Kongfu has excellent fire control ability, but it lacks the control power of Chijian kingdom over the power of gold element.


    The last king of the kingdom of heavenly fire also realized this and thought of many ways to improve the embarrassing situation. After thinking about it, he finally came up with a way, that is, to find someone with the constitution of "gold element" to help the kingdom of heavenly fire continue its incense.


    The combination of two kinds of Constitution with different attributes has the chance to produce offspring with common attributes, which is the reason why Wei Zhuofan will be liked by Luo Tianlan.


    If you want to choose someone with a "golden element" constitution, you naturally need to find the best one. Wei Zhuofan was already famous at that time. Coupled with his poor family, Luo Tianlan was seduced. At the same time, he secretly sent someone to take his family to the kingdom of heavenly fire first. Finally, under all kinds of coercion and inducement, Wei Zhuofan became the man who changed the history of the kingdom of heavenly fire That''s what happened after that.


    ¡­¡­


    While Su Li was lamenting the past, a lot of people came outside the "craftsmen union"

 Chapter 1684

    "This is your master''s" story ". The reason why she asked you to accept the challenge of the crown prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire just now is that the crown prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire is the child of Wei Zhuofan and Luo Tianlan, the king of the kingdom of heavenly fire. She is afraid that she has remembered the past. For so many years, she seems to have put it down. In fact, she has never put it down. She just hides it in her heart and doesn''t want to say it! ¡±


    "hum, that name Wei Zhuofan is not a good thing. For the sake of glory and wealth, he is willing to be recruited to be his son-in-law!" Speaking of Wei Zhuofan, Wang Bing also looks disgusted.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Everyone has the right to choose his own life. It''s just hard for your master!"


    "Master''s wound can''t be cured, President?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I inquired about someone in Qimu country who had healed her injury. I wanted to take her to Qimu country, but she refused!"


    Yes, Suli herself refused. She gave up her hope of cure.


    "After what happened in those years, your master was so frustrated that she knew how to drink all day. It was useless for me to persuade her. She even gave up all her skills of refining utensils!" Yin Haifeng shook his head and sighed, "so I was glad to know that she accepted you as an apprentice. At least she won''t be willing to degenerate again. This is a good thing!" Yin Haifeng said.


    Wang Bing didn''t know whether to tell Yin Haifeng that Su Li had taken him as an apprentice because he was the boss of "never night sky". After taking him as an apprentice, she could go to "never night sky" to eat and drink for free?


    "President, president!"


    As he spoke, his men came in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Outside A lot of people came outside and said they were here to buy magic weapons. They also pointed out that they would only buy magic weapons refined by younger martial brother Wang Jun! "


    "What?"


    Half way through, when Yin Haifeng and Wang Bing came to the outside of the weapon refiners'' Union, the black head startled Yin Haifeng, who was used to seeing the big scene.


    These people are all merchants of the "red sword kingdom". They usually come to the "weapon refiners'' union" to buy "magic weapons". However, they have never come to so many people at one time. The key is that they actually want to buy the magic weapons refined by Wang Bing.


    "I only want the magic weapon refined by Master Wang Jun, I don''t want others!"


    "I only want the magic weapon refined by Master Wang Jun, and I want as many as there are!"


    "Give it to me, give it all to me!"


    "This..." Wang Bing was a little silly looking at the excitement of the crowd.


    "Faster than I thought!" Yin Haifeng touched his beard and laughed.


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    "They are here to buy your magic weapon!"


    "Why do so many people come to buy my magic weapon all of a sudden?"


    "It''s because you won the third prince and the prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire today. Now many people already know your name and your level of refining. In the future, more people will come to buy your" magic weapon "!" Yin Haifeng said with a smile.


    "How do they know? Is the news spreading too fast? "


    "In fact, I let the news get out!" Yin Haifeng laughs meaningfully, "our" weapon refiners'' union "has created such a powerful" weapon refiner ", and has compared the crown prince who has been challenged by the" Kingdom of heavenly fire ". Of course, we should take the opportunity to increase publicity and let everyone know you!"


    So is Yin Haifeng trying to make Wang Bing a "Star"?


    "If you win the crown prince of Tianhuo Kingdom, in a sense, it''s a relief for my younger martial sister, so we should take advantage of the victory and let your name be known by more people, which will attract more people to join the trade union and also attract more people to buy the magic weapon refined by the trade union!"


    Wang Bing certainly didn''t think that his gambling with Yan Chaoyang and his competition with Luo Yan would cause such a big sensation and effect. What he didn''t expect was that he would become famous after this battle.


    "Well, you must be tired today. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll give you two days'' holiday. Two days later, I''ll officially teach you how to practice weapons. In the future, you''ll have to work harder than before, or these people won''t be able to buy your magic weapons!" Yin Haifeng said with a smile.


    "I see, master!"


    "Don''t call me Shifu, just call me president. I''m just instructing you for my younger martial sister. In name, she is still your Shifu!"


    "All right, president!"


    What makes Wang Bing most happy is not that he has made a name, but that his relationship with Yin Haifeng has gone further.


    Yin Haifeng is going to instruct him to refine his weapons. In the future, he will have many opportunities to talk about the "boundary ship" with Yin Haifeng. Of course, this matter must not be rushed. It''s hard to get close to Yin Haifeng. What will Yin Haifeng think if he knows that the "boundary ship" is on his own?


    Do you want to find a chance to secretly return "jiechuan" to Yin Haifeng?


    Wang Bing thought about it more than once. After all, it belongs to Yin Haifeng. How can Wang Bing go back to earth when he returns the "boundary ship" to Yin Haifeng? Do you want to borrow from Yin Haifeng?If Yin Haifeng doesn''t agree, Wang Bing''s return to earth will be far away.


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing couldn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds, but he still thought in his heart that he should return the "boundary ship" to Yin Haifeng and return it to its original owner.


    But now is not the time. Let''s wait until the time is right, or when Wang Bing and Yin Haifeng are familiar.


    In this way, the name of "Wang Jun" was promoted by Yin Haifeng and spread to the whole "red sword kingdom" in a short time. Many people came here to see Wang Jun as a new "weapon refining master" and to buy Wang Jun''s magic weapons first.


    You should know that the price can be lower now. If you buy it later, the price will be higher. Especially when Wang Bing is so young and his future is limitless, the magic weapons he refines will only become more and more expensive in the future. Therefore, these idle buyers will take great pains to buy Wang Bing''s magic weapons at the first time.


    "Come on, come on, a pair of chopsticks made by Master Wang Jun is worth 50 gold coins!"


    "Master Wang Jun''s" medium quality "magic weapon dagger costs 1000 gold coins!"


    "Master Wang Jun, the same underwear, a pair of 20 gold coins!"


    "Master Wang Jun has a pair of original underwear. Don''t buy it, don''t buy it, just buy it, don''t regret it, don''t regret it for life. After this village, there won''t be this shop!"


    In this way, Wang Bing''s popularity is still rising, and the more his popularity rises, the more upset some people are, including those from the red sword firm

 Chapter 1685

    Chijian chamber of Commerce.


    "Is it true?" Shi Lezhi looks gloomy.


    "It''s absolutely true. I''ve inquired that the ''Wang Jun'' is the one who came with Wang Tiezhu not long ago!"


    "It''s really him. In just four months, he has become such a powerful" master of weapon refining "


    "I was surprised when I received the news. What should I do now, President? Many of the alchemists have gone to the alchemist''s guild to tell us what to buy If I go late, I''m afraid I can''t even buy a dreg! "


    "You want me to buy the magic weapon made by that man? He and Wang Tiezhu are in the same group. If I buy the "magic weapon" refined by him, I''m just tearing down my own platform? I won''t even buy the magic weapon refined by him. There are so many craftsmen in the "craftsmen''s Union". We don''t worry that we can''t buy the magic weapon. We don''t have to buy Wang Jun''s magic weapon. Send me an order that anyone who dares to buy the magic weapon refined by Wang Jun without authorization will be expelled from the chamber of Commerce! "


    "Yes


    Don''t buy the magic weapon refined by Wang Bing? But you, Shi Lezhi, don''t know that your "red sword chamber of Commerce" has been selling Wang Bing''s magic weapons for several months. Even if you don''t buy them, you can''t stop the sales of Wang Bing''s magic weapons. What''s more, Yin Haifeng has accepted Wang Bing as an apprentice and has decided to support Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s magic weapons will only become more and more popular and more in short supply.


    Like Shi Lezhi, Yan Chaoyang, the Third Prince of the red sword Kingdom, was also not able to see Wang Bing in the limelight.


    Royal garden.


    "Boom boom!" The original beautiful imperial garden is beyond recognition now, and the one who caused all this is Yan Chaoyang. The bodyguards nearby watch Yan Chaoyang take out all kinds of things and keep silent one by one, for fear of setting himself on fire.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful!" Yan Chaoyang''s face flushed, "my third prince, unexpectedly..." Recalling that he knelt down and apologized to Wang Bing, Yan Chaoyang was very angry. Later, he was despised by Luo Yan, and even compared with Wang Bing. His face was completely gone.


    "The third prince should calm down and be careful that he will be angry. There''s no need to have the same opinion with that humble person!" Said the guard.


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished, he was beaten to the ground and vomited blood by Yan Chaoyang.


    "He''s a lowly man, but I kneel down and apologize to him. What am I? You said


    He''s really mad. He''s punching and kicking his men. At this time, he needs to vent his anger.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" I don''t know how many punches and kicks Yan Chaoyang had. Then he stopped and gasped for breath and said, "Yan Chaoyang is the most powerful genius in the red sword country. No one can humiliate me. No one can. Come on!"


    "Your Highness!" The bodyguard walked forward side by side.


    "I don''t want to see Wang Jun again. Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, sir


    "Remember not to leave any traces, or you won''t have to come back!"


    "Yes


    "Hoo Voice falls, two bodyguards disappear in front of Yan Chaoyan out of thin air.


    "Wang Jun, Prince Ben will not allow more talented people to exist than Prince Ben. If you dare to humiliate Prince Ben, Prince Ben will prevent you from seeing the sunrise tomorrow!"


    Yan Chaoyang is not only irascible, but also a person who must be punished. Wang Bing made him embarrassed in front of so many people. He couldn''t swallow the tone. As long as Wang Bing disappeared from the world, the shame he suffered would become the past.


    So Wang Bing will die!


    ¡­¡­


    As the night fell, Wang Bing was in a good mood. He not only beat Yan Chaoyang in the face, but also was accepted as an apprentice by Yin Haifeng. Everything went more smoothly than he expected. However, it was depressing that when it was such a time to celebrate, he didn''t even have a friend around him.


    Having been in Shangjie for such a long time, Wang Tiezhu and his parents went to Wangjun city. Wang Rumeng stayed in the weapon refiners'' Union. LAN jieying disappeared, while Lin Youxue was taken away by the people of Guanghui League.


    Looking at the empty wine glass, I came to Shangjie for nearly half a year and felt lonely for the first time.


    When he was on earth, he had a group of beautiful wives and a group of lovely children. Now he is the only one who drinks wine alone. What he drinks is not wine, but loneliness.


    After three or two cups of wine, although it was still so hard to drink and not drunk, Wang Bing''s homesickness was more intense. Slowly, the wine in the cup became tasteless, and Wang Bing began to get drunk.


    With the deepening of the night, the business of "no night day" is booming as usual, and the guests come one after another in an endless stream.


    At this time, a few people in cloaks came to the gate of "never night".


    "My guest, do you have a little sister you know? If not, we can arrange it for several guests! " The waiter at the door immediately welcomed him warmly.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you!" The man at the front raises his head as he speaks.


    "The little one is..." The waiter''s smile froze instantly before he finished his words. Under the cloak was a ferocious mask."Chi!" Without waiting for the waiter to respond, the leader''s hand flashed with a cold light and a sharp knife went through the waiter''s mouth, instantly piercing his head.


    People on the left and right sides immediately put up the waiter and dragged him into the gate of "never night sky". The others went in later and closed the gate of "never night sky". After a close look, all of them were wearing ferocious masks.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " The other waiters of "never sleeps" found something unusual and immediately came over.


    "Robbery!" The head and body were separated before the two waiters could recover.


    "Ah The blood glistening head flew up in the sky, scaring the people in the "never night sky" to death. The bloody scene instantly made the "never night sky" in a mess.


    "Everyone give out the money, or there will be no amnesty!"


    "Help


    "Come on, there are robbers!"


    The guests didn''t listen to these people at all. They yelled and ran away.


    "Not one!" The guy who took the lead said coldly.


    "Hoo Hoo His subordinates took orders and started a inhuman massacre.


    "Ah


    "Help


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Poof!" Before they finish speaking, the sharp blade has pierced his body. These masked people are different from ordinary people in skill. They say it''s robbery, but they don''t give the guests any chance to pay for their lives, because they are here to kill people, and their main target is "never night" at this time, and they drink a lot of wine

 Chapter 1686

    "Ah


    "Ah


    Screams rang out all night, and a terrible massacre was under way.


    At the beginning of the decoration, in order not to affect the people around, the sound insulation of the room made a lot of efforts, so even if there were constant screams inside, no one noticed that the doors and windows were closed, and no one knew what happened inside. What''s more, in addition to the masked people inside, there were actually people outside to help them keep the wind.


    "Pa!" At this time, a man ran out of the "never night sky" by chance.


    "Help! There are robbers. They have killed people!" As soon as I came out, I met several people who were blocking the way. I asked them for help, but I didn''t know that I had hit the iron plate.


    "Poof!" One of them covered his mouth with his hand, and the other poked the sharp weapon at him several times. When the sharp weapon was pulled out, he was out of breath, and was immediately picked up by one of them and thrown into the next alley, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s strange how" never sleeps "is closed?" At this time, several guests came to the door and were also stopped by the lookout.


    "It''s being renovated. Come back in two days!"


    "Decoration? I didn''t hear about it when I came here yesterday! "


    "It''s provisional today!"


    There will always be people coming from time to time, but with these watchmen, what happens inside will not be known.


    These people are really good at Kung Fu, and they are very vicious. Whatever they are staring at is a dead end. In a short time, people are killed in "no night sky", and they turn their target to the people in the box.


    "Ah


    Then there was another bloody massacre.


    "Room by room!"


    After the leader said that, he searched one box after another. At this time, Wang Bing was still drinking in the box.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang!" The staff ran in with a look of panic, "yes There are robbers


    "Bandits? Where is it? " Wang Bing asked casually, but he didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    "Outside, just outside, a lot of people came, killed a lot of people, and all the people outside were killed!"


    "Really? Dare to go to "never night" to kill people


    "Really, they..."


    "Poof!" Words did not finish, flying blade flew from behind, stabbed him to death on the spot.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up. As the staff member fell to the ground, a man with a ferocious mask appeared at the door. It was the guy who took the lead.


    The moment he saw Wang Bing, there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Here it is With a loud roar, he walked in slowly, and the next second other masked people came one after another.


    Seven people blocked Wang Bing in the room. Some blocked the door and some blocked the window. This is the rhythm of catching turtles in a jar.


    Bandits?


    But these people were bloodstained, and they were more like a group of murderers. Looking up, the corridor at the door was already covered with corpses, and Wang Bing could clearly feel the murderous spirit of these people.


    Kill him!


    "Squeak!" The door was closed by them, and Wang Bing was surrounded by them. Although the room was big, Wang Bing had no way to escape, unless he could escape.


    "Who are you?"


    "Up At the command of the leader, the two men on the left and right sides immediately attacked Wang Bing. The golden light in the palm of his hand flickered. The next second, weapons appeared in his hands.


    Wang Bing really saw that it was the "power of gold elements" condensed into weapons. Can the "power of elements" be used in this way?


    "Chi!" Without waiting for him to react, the two men had already killed. One man''s weapon swept Wang Bing''s head and the other man''s waist. If Wang Bing was hit, he would be divided into three parts.


    At the critical moment, Wang Bing retreated quickly to avoid the fatal double strike.


    "Well?" Before he could stand still, he felt that there were two more people behind him. The sharp weapon in his hand stabbed at his back.


    Wang Bing couldn''t think much and jumped high. However, there were two "yellow sparrows" behind him. Wang Bing had no ability to fly and could not move freely in mid air. He was hit by the two "yellow sparrows" and was stabbed in the chest and back.


    "Chi Chi!" Under the pain, Wang Bing fell from mid air. As soon as he landed, two other guys came to him and slashed at him who had not yet got up.


    Wang Bing couldn''t avoid it. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do and subconsciously raised his hand to block.


    "Bang!" In the sound of metal impact, the two guys were thrown away. When they looked at Wang Bing''s arm, they also gathered "the power of gold elements". It was these "the power of gold elements" that saved his life.


    The two guys who were bounced off shook their hands, and the one that just came back seemed to make their hands a little numb.


    "It''s blocking their attack!" The guy who took the lead was a little surprised. He said to his subordinates, "he should be a level 4 player."Level Four?


    Wang Bing doesn''t know what level he is? But as soon as these people heard that Wang Bing was level Four, their attitude immediately changed. Six people surrounded Wang Bing in groups. It seemed that they wanted to attack them in groups, not separately.


    "Chi!" As soon as the words were finished, six people attacked Wang Bing at the same time. What should Wang Bing do?


    Wang Bing doesn''t have much experience in fighting with the power of elements. He has already seen the strength of these six men. If he is not careful, he will be killed by them.


    These six people are all practicing the power of the golden element. Since they can block their attack just now, maybe they can defend effectively with the power of the golden element.


    Without much thought, Wang Bing immediately tried to gather the "power of gold" all over his body, just like wearing a protective clothing all over his body.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing had already been stabbed. As he thought, the power of gold could be used to compete with the weapon formed by the power of gold.


    However, when the weapons hit Wang Bing, they will still have a strong force. Every time they hit Wang Bing, the force is very strong. Wang Bing can carry them, but no matter how much they are, they will shake him out of internal injury.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" The six men''s joint attack left Wang Bing at a loss. He had no room to fight back except to use "the power of the golden element" to defend himself.


    "Poof!" In an instant, he was hit by hundreds of blows, and the corner of his mouth had spilled blood. As he thought, he suffered internal injury. What was fatal was that he was restricted from moving, and now he was doomed

 Chapter 1687

    "Clang, clang, clang!" In the room, Wang Bing is resisting the bombardment of six guys.


    Six men and six swords smashed Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t have a way out, so he had to fight hard to release the force of the golden element. However, the shock within five years was telling him that he would die miserably if he went on like this.


    Six people also realized this. They all knew that Wang Bing couldn''t resist for long, so they kept increasing their strength.


    "Damn, if I don''t get angry, I''ll be a sick cat!" Wang Bing was so angry that he had never been beaten like this before. With a roar, he hit the two guys in front of him with both hands at the same time with a "double dragon going out to sea.".


    "Poof, poof!"


    The two guys hit Wang Bing with one punch, vomited blood on the spot, flew out and fell at the foot of the leader.


    "Well?" The guy who took the lead was surprised, and the other four besiegers also subconsciously stopped and backed away, because they had found the abnormality in Wang Bing''s body. Then, Wang Bing''s hand was burning with flames.


    "The power of fire" The guy who took the lead took a cold look at Wang Bing. "I almost forgot that he is a dual attribute ''elemental''!"


    "Well?" What do you mean by that? Did this person know before that he was a dual attribute "elementalist"? So this guy already knew himself?


    Thinking of Wang bingmeng, he was shocked and asked: "you are not robbers. Who are you?"


    Yes, if it''s just a robber, why kill so many people? If it''s just a robber, why would it take a lot of trouble to surround and kill Wang Bing?


    Obviously, these people are coming for Wang Bing!


    "The dual attribute ''elementalist'' has more powerful power than the same level..." The guy who took the lead said in a deep voice and walked forward slowly. "You''re not his opponent. Step back!"


    Hearing the speech, all the men put away their weapons and retreated to the side.


    Wang Bing''s eyes are fixed on the guy who takes the lead, whose momentum is far beyond the other six.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance. There''s only one way in front of you. That''s the" dead end "!" Said the leading man.


    Why do these guys insist on killing themselves? Moreover, their skills are different from ordinary people, and they cooperate very well when fighting. They are not like disorderly bandits at all, but more like a group of well-trained soldiers.


    Well trained?


    "Well?" Wang bingmeng was stunned. He thought of a possibility. He had never offended anyone before when he came to the "red sword country" for so long. So where did these well-trained people come from? There is only one possibility.


    "You are the people of the third prince!" He blurted out.


    The leader was stunned on the spot and could not speak for two or three seconds.


    "I guess I''m right!" His silence also confirmed Wang Bing''s conjecture. These people who pretended to be "Robbers" were Yan Chaoyang''s men, so they came here to kill Wang Bing.


    The guy who took the lead hesitated for a moment, then took off the mask on his face and showed his true colors. It was the bodyguard beside Yan Chaoyang.


    "You are very clever!" He said in a cold voice.


    "Dare you show your true face?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter to be seen by you, because you will die today!" Yan Chaoyang''s bodyguard said.


    "Hum, the prince of the red sword Kingdom lost to me. He was not convinced. So he sent someone to kill me and pretended to be a robber. He was a mean and hypocritical villain at all!"


    The leader''s face became more gloomy as soon as this remark came out, "he humiliated his Highness the prince again and again, and I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Hum!" Voice: his body is shining with gold, and his whole body is covered with thick armor. It''s all made up of "the power of gold element" in a moment, but it looks like it''s real.


    Wang Bing was surprised. In recent months, the "refining tools" made him further master the "power of elements", but he could not condense the "power of gold" for a long time. Even if it was condensed, he could not maintain that state, let alone condense into such a body of armor.


    Momentum, this person''s momentum has become completely different from before!


    "Deng!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, he has disappeared in the same place.


    "Bang!" The thick ground was broken by his guess. Wang Bing only felt a flash of gold in front of him. The guy had already appeared in front of him, and his huge fist like shabao hit Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing couldn''t think much, so he immediately used the previous method to gather a golden shield in front of him, trying to block this guy''s attack.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the shield that had just gathered was smashed in an instant, and the fist was castrated and hit Wang Bing on the chest.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing was hit like a balloon and flew out on the spot. He hit the wall heavily and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    This is the terrible power of Yan Chaoyang''s men. Wang Bing looks up, his face is pale, his mouth is full of blood, and his chest bone has been sunken."You didn''t die when you hit me? The double attribute "elementalist" is really more powerful than you think, but it can''t change the outcome of your death today


    "Hum!" Then he raised his fingers and pointed to Wang Bing.


    "Chi!" Another golden light came, and Wang Bing subconsciously rolled away on the spot. A knife stabbed him on the ground just now, cutting the ground like tofu.


    Although he didn''t hit, Wang Bing was still startled by the knife. The knife didn''t disperse immediately. What''s the energy level?


    Wang Bing can''t release the "power of elements" out of his body. This man''s power is so much stronger that he''s not of the same level at all.


    "The stubborn resistance will only make your death more painful!" Having said that, he repeated his old skill and shot another knife at Wang Bing. This is to slow down Wang Bing''s death.


    Wang Bing was seriously injured by the blow just now. At this time, he was surrounded. He could hide once, not twice, twice, not three times.


    "Chi!" So he was stabbed in the thigh with a knife and nailed to the wall.


    "Ah


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to cry out, his hands and feet were nailed to the wall. In an instant, he became a fish waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    Yan Chaoyang''s eagle dog slowly came to Wang Bing and grabbed Wang Bing''s face. "Those who have offended the third prince will not die well in the end!"


    "Bah!" Wang Bing couldn''t move. He spat blood on his face angrily. "If I can''t die today, I will pay back a hundred times one day."


    Can''t die? Who else can save you at this time?

 Chapter 1688

    Yan Chaoyang''s men were sprayed with blood by Wang Bing, but they were not furious. He reached out to wipe the blood off his face, and his face became more gloomy. The next second, he suddenly punched Wang Bing without warning.


    "Poof!"


    The strength of this fist is greater than that of the previous one. Yan Chaoyang''s men seem calm, but they are already angry. It''s a smash to swing his fist at Wang Bing, and every fist feels like he''s going to unload Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing really became a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Boom boom!" Listen to the numbing thump.


    "Click, click!" Listen to the voice that the bone is interrupted again, this is the end that provoked Yan Chaoyang''s hand.


    The miracle did not appear, and no God came down from the sky to save Wang Bing. Several people beside him also looked at Wang Bing being beaten into a pig''s head with a cold face.


    According to the plot, Wang Bing should burst out with 1000% potential at this time, but that didn''t happen. Wang Bing''s whole body bone was almost broken and only half of his life was left.


    "Hoo Hoo He is powerless to hang there, gasping for breath, the blood has blurred his eyes, but his eyes are still sharp and Yan Chaoyang''s hands look at each other, there is no timidity, he never knows what timidity is.


    "Hoo Yan Chaoyang''s hands thought a little, and a Sharp Machete appeared in his hands.


    "Pa!" He grabbed Wang Bing''s hair and lifted his head up. "Remember my name, my name is Liu Ming. Don''t let me touch you in my next life, or you will die in my hands!"


    Then he raised the machete in his hand, pulled it back and aimed at Wang Bing''s head. It was obvious that he wanted to pierce Wang Bing''s head and kill him.


    Wang Bingmo was silent. In fact, he was speechless. If anyone could come to save him at this time, it must be a God from heaven.


    However, the cry of "God" did not appear. Looking at Liu Ming''s golden machete, where should Wang Bing go?


    Did you die here?


    "What are the last words?" Asked Liu Ming.


    "Say hello to your mother for me!"


    "Go to hell!" Liu Ming yelled angrily and stabbed Wang bingmeng with his machete.


    Did Lao Wang really die like this? Can''t miracles really happen?


    "Chi!" The tip of the knife penetrates deeply into the wall behind Wang Bing. According to the development of the plot, Lao Wang dies. However


    "Well?" Liu Ming and his subordinates are all silly.


    "This..." What happened? Liu Ming looked at everything in front of him in disbelief


    Wang Bing, who should have been killed by Liu Ming, is gone!


    Yes, Wang Bing disappeared. Wang Bing, who had just been nailed to the wall with four knives, disappeared quietly from Liu Ming''s eyes.


    "Why is the man gone?" Liu Ming and his subordinates are all stunned.


    How can a good person disappear?


    In this case, it is impossible for Wang Bing to escape. The four knives nailed to his hands and feet are still stuck in the wall. If you want to say that he escaped, what''s the matter with the four knives?


    So how did he disappear?


    Liu Ming couldn''t figure out the reason, so he was so surprised!


    Did someone save him?


    However, Liu Ming did not even see a ghost, nor did he see any "God" falling from the sky.


    "It''s time to Can''t it be hell? "


    What the hell? Did Wang Bing become a ghost and fly away?


    Isn''t that weird? It''s not a supernatural novel.


    "Search!" Liu Ming didn''t understand what was going on for a long time, so he and his men searched in the "never night sky" immediately, but they didn''t find anyone for a long time.


    "Strange, how could he suddenly disappear?"


    "What now, my lord?"


    "Withdraw!" If you can''t find anyone, what else can you do? Liu Ming puts on a mask and orders to retreat decisively. Before he leaves, he does not forget to take away the money from the guests, creating a scene after robbers and robbers.


    "Done?" The people from outside came running.


    "He''s gone!"


    "Disappear? What do you mean Asked the receptionist, puzzled.


    "It''s gone. It''s gone out of my sight. It''s gone!" Liu Ming explained.


    "Disappear out of thin air? How is that possible? "


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and they all saw it. I didn''t lie. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them!"


    Everyone nodded their heads, indicating that what Liu Ming said was true.


    "What do you want to tell your highness when you go back?" Asked the companion.


    "I can only tell the truth, withdraw!"


    After that, they all disappeared into the dark.


    A quarter of an hour later, another wave of guests came to the "never night" outside."Why is the door closed?" Seeing that the door was closed, they subconsciously pushed the door open, but they didn''t want to open it. Everyone was shocked at the moment.


    "Death Dead, dead


    Screams and screams were heard all over the sky. On that night, hundreds of people were killed in the "no night day", and no one survived.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace.


    "What? Disappeared? You think the prince is a three-year-old! " Yan Chaoyang is annoyed to learn that Wang Bing has disappeared from his subordinates.


    "It''s true, your highness. His subordinates were about to kill him at that time. His hands and feet were nailed to the wall by his subordinates. But at this time, he disappeared from his subordinates'' eyes out of thin air!"


    "You''ve been run away by him, so you make up an excuse for his disappearance?" Yan Chaoyang asked.


    "My subordinates didn''t dare. At that time, Zhao Qin and they were watching outside. If he ran away, our people would find out!"


    "Your Highness, my subordinates can prove what Liu Ming said. From the beginning to the end, my subordinates didn''t see that Wang Bing running out of the ''never night sky''!"


    "Someone must have saved him!"


    "I don''t think so. If an expert rescues him, his subordinates will surely find out!"


    All his subordinates have proved that Wang Bing disappeared out of thin air. Yan Chaoyang can''t accept such a fact.


    "Did he discover your identities?" Yan Chaoyang asked.


    "This..." Liu Ming wants to talk but stops.


    "Did he find you?"


    "He guessed it himself!"


    "Dick, if he''s still alive, tell us what happened tonight..."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. He only had half his life left at that time. Even if he was not killed by his subordinates, he would not live long!" Liu Mingxin made a pledge.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "If there is any change, the prince will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the massacre in "never night" shocked the whole "red sword country".


    "Dada dada!" Wang Rumeng, Yin Haifeng, Su Li and other members of the "craftsmen''s Union" rushed to the "never night sky" one after another, and they were stunned by some inquiries.


    "It''s said that a robber robbed" not night sky "last night and killed all the people in it. Wang Jun was also in it, but the body hasn''t been found yet. I''m afraid it''s already met with misfortune..."


    Wang Rumeng and others were startled by the latest progress. Wang Bing died like this. Yin Haifeng wanted to take him as an apprentice, but he became famous not long ago. So where did Wang Bing go?

 Chapter 1689

    This is a primeval forest, where you can see all kinds of big trees everywhere. At this time, it''s winter, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, and the big trees are wrapped by thick snow, which makes this mountain forest feel a bit mysterious.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, black light appeared in the forest. There were electric snakes flashing from time to time in the light. Then the black light quickly became larger and finally became a huge circular shape. It felt like a gap was suddenly torn in the space, which scared the squirrels out of the distance to hide.


    "Hum!" The next second, a huge shadow suddenly rushed out of the gap, so fast that it had not had time to see the shape of the shadow, it had hit the ground heavily.


    "Boom!" The shadow was very big. After landing, it broke many big trees in front of it and then stopped. The huge movement scared the small animals in the forest to flee.


    After the movement disappeared, the small animals came out of their hiding place and looked at the thing that destroyed their homes. It turned out to be a dark, oily thing that looked like a submarine. There was no opening on the surface of the thing, as if it was completely sealed.


    "Hoo After half a sound, it was shining, and then there was a gap on it. A man fell out of the gap.


    The animals were startled and looked up carefully. They saw that the man who fell in the snow covered with blood was Wang Bing.


    He fell to the ground motionless, but there was still breath, just fainted.


    He was seriously injured, and the cut on his hand and foot that Liu Ming had stabbed with a knife was still bleeding, shocking.


    "Squeak!" The animals slowly ran to Wang Bing, some even jumped on him, but Wang Bing didn''t wake up.


    "Sha Sha!" Half a sound later, three sled dogs pulled by the car came, was blocked by the fallen tree, several men in big cotton padded clothes jumped from the car.


    "How can so many trees be broken?"


    "Judging from the fracture, it seems that it was broken by something!"


    "So many trees in one fell swoop? What is it? Is it a meteorite? "


    "Look over there!" At this time, someone saw something like a submarine.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it!"


    When they looked at each other, they didn''t know why.


    "Is this the thing that broke the tree?"


    "It''s probably, but it doesn''t look like an extraterrestrial meteorite!"


    "Do you think this thing could be an alien spaceship?"


    "Alien spaceship? Oh, shit, your imagination is good enough


    "Or I can''t explain it!"


    "If this is an alien spaceship, will there be aliens?"


    "Woof, woof!" At this time, the sled dog suddenly barked in a certain direction.


    "Why did the dog bark all of a sudden? There seems to be something over there! "


    They found a human like object lying on the ground not far from the alien spaceship.


    "It''s like a person!"


    "Isn''t it really aliens?"


    So they boldly and carefully walked over, only to see that the so-called "alien" turned out to be a man with blood all over his body.


    "It''s a dead man!"


    "No, he''s not dead. Don''t you see that he still has a nose?"


    "Why is there a man here? And he''s wearing strange clothes! "


    "Don''t talk about it. Take him back to see if he can be saved."


    So they joined forces to lift the king''s soldiers into the car.


    "What about the alien spaceship?"


    "Let''s talk about it later!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a small mountain village built in the deep mountains and forests. The people here make a living by hunting. The folk customs are simple, and they live a life free from competition.


    Because it is located in the remote mountain forest, few outsiders come here. Once there is a new face, it will become the target of the villagers.


    No, the village head''s house is full today. All the villagers in the neighborhood are here because they have just heard that an "alien" has come to their village from the sky.


    "Is this man an alien? It looks just like us


    "Don''t make a noise. I can''t hear his pulse!" An old man with a white beard was sitting by the bed, feeling his pulse to Wang Bing.


    "How about old Li Tou? Can he be saved? " Asked the kind-hearted village head.


    "He''s very hurt and his pulse is weak. I''m afraid he won''t die soon."


    "You''re the only one in the village who knows medicine. Can''t you cure him?"


    "The conditions in our village are so limited. It''s good to say that he is suffering from minor illness. As you can see, he is seriously injured. Unless he is sent to a big hospital, he will die long ago."


    "Is alien life so fragile?""What now, village head? Shall we let him die? "


    "What else can we do? We can''t get out of the mountain in this weather. Even if we get out of the mountain, it''s still a long way to go from the mountain to the hospital in the town! "


    So it''s up to Wang Bing to die?


    "Lao Li Tou, we can''t be helpless now. Just do your best to help him deal with the wound first, and then look back to see if there is any other way."


    "All right!"


    The people in the village were very enthusiastic. Some people brought clothes to Wang Bing to exchange, and others helped Wang Bing clean his wounds.


    "Hoo Hoo The north wind is blowing and the snow is blowing. Only the feelings between people are the most warm.


    After that, day by day passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was three days. The blizzard had been blowing for three days without stopping, and Wang Bing had been in a coma for three days without waking up.


    Villagers spontaneously came to help take care of him, and every day someone came to see him, an alien.


    "Well Finally, on the fourth day, Wang Bing opened his eyes. His eyelids were a little heavy. What he could see were wooden houses, stoves, and strangers who were smoking water pipes and chatting.


    "Village head, village head, the alien is awake!" Someone saw Wang Bing wake up with sharp eyes, and the crowd immediately gathered around him.


    "Young man, are you awake?" The village asked in a mute voice.


    Wang Bing tried to sit up, but a little bit of movement made his whole body ache.


    "Don''t move, your wound is not healed yet!"


    "What is this place?" Wang Bing asked weakly.


    "This is our village. You fainted. People in our village found you and rescued you!"


    "The village?" Wang Bing thought, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Three days, we thought you couldn''t wake up!"


    "Thank you for saving me. I have to go, or you will be involved!" Wang Bing said.


    "Go? Where can you go like this? Besides, it''s snowing outside now. You''d better have a rest here. Our village is very deep, and there are few people coming at ordinary times! "


    "Yes, aliens, you are seriously injured. Don''t move!"


    "Aliens?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly. How can he become an alien?


    "I''m the village head here. What''s your name, young man?"


    "My name is Wang Bing. Is this the red sword kingdom?"


    "The red sword kingdom" The head of the village looked puzzled. "I''m so old. I''ve never heard of a country called ''red sword country''!"


    "What country is this?"


    "This is Huaxia country!"


    "Huaxia state" Wang Bing was surprised, "what do you say? This is "Huaxia state"


    "Yes


    "You mean, this is the earth?"


    Look, Wang Bing is really an alien. The place where he is now is called Earth

 Chapter 1690

    "Earth? I''m back on earth? " Wang Bing looked excited and unbelievable, "I really survived!"


    "Village head, is the young man brain damaged?"


    "Maybe he is really an alien. Come and invade our planet!"


    Looking at Wang Bing, the villagers really regard him as an alien.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    "You''re welcome. Where are you from, young man?" Asked the village head.


    "Are you an alien?"


    "I''m not an alien!"


    "The wound on your body..."


    The villagers are very curious about Wang Bing''s identity, but they don''t show any hostility because of his unknown origin.


    Wang Bing finally found out where he was when he talked with them. It turned out that he was in the far north of Huaxia kingdom.


    "How did you get here?" Asked the village head.


    "You don''t come on foot, do you?"


    "In this season, let alone walking, cars can''t come to us!"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing was careless. He couldn''t tell these people that he had come down from the upper boundary, could he?


    So how did Wang Bing get back to earth?


    In fact, thanks to the boat like thing, it is Yin Haifeng''s "boundary ship.".


    Wang Bing always wanted to find out how to use the "boundary ship". At that time, Liu Ming was about to kill Wang Bing. Wang Bing was seriously injured, and no one could rescue him. But he didn''t wait to die. At the critical moment, he thought of Yin Haifeng''s "boundary ship". He didn''t know how to use it. Anyway, dead horse would be a living horse doctor, and at the last moment he would be killed The "boundary ship" was taken out, but at that time a miracle happened. The "boundary ship", which Wang Bing had played with many times before but had not responded to, miraculously lit up. Then he went out from the "space ring" and absorbed Wang Bing''s body into the "boundary ship". After that, Wang Bing disappeared from Liu Ming.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ming and his men don''t know what happened.


    Wang Bing, who had been absorbed by the "boundary ship", had fainted. He had no idea what happened later. When he woke up, he had come to this remote village.


    So it was the boundary ship that saved his life, and he had no impression of how it was saved and how it was used.


    "I didn''t expect to come back to earth in this way!" Wang Bing was relieved when he found out the whole story. Since he had returned to the earth, he didn''t have to worry that Yan Chaoyang would send someone to chase him.


    But when I think about it, Wang Bing is very angry again. Yan Chaoyang, as the prince, can''t afford to lose. He even sent someone to kill himself and killed so many people in the "never night sky". It''s just a mutual indignation. Wang Bing secretly vowed that he would take revenge when he returned to the "upper world" in the future.


    Now that he has returned to the earth, he can finally see his family who have been away for many days. Wang Bing immediately took out his mobile phone. The power of the mobile phone that has been in the "space ring" has not been consumed at all. The "space ring" is really a magic weapon. However, in this deep mountain and wild forest, the mobile phone simply can''t work, and Wang Bing can''t communicate with the outside world Get in touch.


    Now I''m eager to go home as soon as possible, but I''m so hurt that I can''t go back. At least I have to take care of my injury first.


    "Can I make a phone call here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What is a telephone?"


    "You don''t even know the phone?" Wang Bing was speechless for a while.


    "People in our village have lived in the mountains for generations, and few people go out!" The village head explained.


    "Lao Li Tou is one of the few people in our village who have studied outside."


    "Telephone, I know. What do you want that for?"


    "My phone has no signal here. I can''t make a call. I want someone to pick me up!" Wang Bing pointed to the mobile phone in his hand and said.


    "Well? Why is your phone so strange? Can you show me? " Old Li Tou took Wang Bing''s mobile phone and looked at it curiously, "can you still use it? If I remember correctly, this is an antique phone, right? No one uses it now. I didn''t see anyone use it when I went out to study! "


    Antique? Are you kidding? Wang Bing''s mobile phones are the latest and the best.


    "There are dates on it, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX


    "What did you say? What, 200 years ago? "


    "Yes, the date on it is 200 years ago."


    What do you mean 200 years ago?


    The mobile phone has always been placed in the "space ring". There is no concept of time in the "space ring", so the time on the mobile phone has not changed, and the total time before and after Wang Bing went to the "upper boundary" is only more than half a year, right? How can it be 200 years?


    "What''s the date now?" Wang Bing asked."I''ll have to check it. Today''s date is XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Wang Bing was startled to hear the date.


    "Why do I lie to you?" Old Li Tou shook his head.


    So it is two hundred years since Wang Bing went to the "upper boundary".


    "How is that possible? I''ve only been there for more than half a year... "


    Wang Bing certainly can''t accept such a fact, and Lao Li Tou is right. It has been two hundred years since Wang Bing went to the "upper boundary". Why is this so? What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that a day in the "upper boundary" is equal to a year in the "lower boundary". Wang Bing has been in the "upper boundary" for more than 200 days, so more than 200 years have passed on the earth.


    So now he''s over 200 years old.


    When I left, I was young, and when I came back, I was "grey haired". But this is not the point. The point is that 200 years later, how are the people in my family? What happened to Qin Cuili, Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi, Yao Hongshuang and Su Yun? What happened to Wang Bing''s children? What''s the world like?


    Too many thoughts welled up in his mind. If he came back from Shangjie, his family would no longer be in the world. Wang Bing would surely regret his death.


    "No, I''m going back!" Wang Bing got excited and went underground, but he forgot that he was seriously injured.


    "You can''t walk like this now, and what do you think of the snow outside? You''ll die if you go out, young man


    Yes, the weather is bad and he is seriously injured. Where should Wang Bing go?


    Just when he was annoyed, he suddenly thought of "Jiuyang Youming poison skill". Yes, he has already returned to the earth. He can practice "Jiuyang Youming poison skill". Then his wound will be healed?


    After saying that he wanted to have a rest, Wang Bing sent the villagers to practice the Nine Yang nether world poison skill, which he could not be more familiar with.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo As soon as the skill was put into use, there was a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth. Almost at the same time, things happened all over the world

 Chapter 1691

    "Boom!" As soon as Wang Binggang started his "Nine Yang Youming poison skill", heaven and earth turned pale. The wind and snow stopped, dark clouds shrouded the sky, and thunder and lightning flashed.


    "What happened? Why has the snow stopped? "


    "Boom!" The ground is shaking, too.


    "Earth Earthquake? I''ve never heard of earthquakes here! "


    "Hoo Hoo Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the mountain forest. The wind from all directions, whistling and spiraling, blew towards Wang Bing''s room. The roof was lifted instantly, and Wang Bing, who was sitting on his knees, slowly flew up into the air.


    The strong wind blinded the villagers, but with the electric light tearing the sky, they saw Wang Bing flying in the air.


    "Yes It''s the young man. He''s flying


    "Boom!" A huge flash of lightning fell from the sky and fell on Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s body was instantly engulfed by the electric light and disappeared in the electric light. Then, one after another, the electric light kept chopping down.


    "Boom boom!"


    Don''t know how much thunder fell, Wang Bing opened his eyes, his whole body suddenly shine, hands and feet open, looking up to the sky.


    "Ah


    The light burst into the sky, smashing the thunder, tearing the clouds, as if tearing the sky in two.


    "Big Da Xian, that young man is Da Xian The villagers were shocked by the scene and fell to their knees.


    The dark clouds cleared away, the sky became bright, the wind and snow had disappeared without a trace, and Wang Bing was suspended in the air, his coat had been smashed, his wounds had been healed, and his face was radiant again.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Wang Bing smiles when he moves his feet. His body is full of energy, but it''s not like a pure "Nine Yang true yuan". Looking at the situation in his body, five of the "little suns" that have changed their colors have changed into different colors, just like when they were in the "upper bound.".


    Can the power of elements also be used on earth?


    Wang Bing tried to gather "the power of elements", but failed. This was embarrassing. His body was full of "Nine Yang true yuan". However, the nine suns representing the "Nine Yang realm" had gone "bad". Old man Ouyang knew whether he would be angry to death?


    But no matter what, his injury healed in an instant, and Wang Bing could fly in the air. He couldn''t wait to go home.


    "Well?" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bing suddenly looked into the distant sky. Many light spots appeared in different directions. The light spots quickly came to the sky. It turned out that someone was coming.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" A few seconds later, one stranger after another flew over and stopped around Wang Bing, old and young, male and female.


    "Again There are so many immortals coming The villagers were shocked.


    Wang Bing could not help but look at these strangers curiously. They were wearing strange clothes. He glanced at them and found that they were all "practitioners". However, they were all able to fly in the air. What''s the matter?


    Among them, the highest level of "distraction period" is far from being able to fly in the air.


    When Wang Bing looked at them, they also looked at Wang Bing. After a look, they whispered to each other.


    "Look at him, he seems to have no aircraft, but he can fly!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a person who can fly without an aircraft. It''s said that only those who have reached the" rescue period "can do it!"


    "I''ve heard from Shifu that Shizu of our school is a peerless master who has reached the stage of" crossing the calamity ". But Shizu has been in seclusion 200 years ago, and no one knows where he is going..."


    "Isn''t this your master?"


    "It doesn''t look like that. Our ancestor''s name is Murong Jianping..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Before I finished, someone flew over again, and


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Wave after wave of people flew over. In a short time, Wang Bing was surrounded by three inner and three outer layers. When he came, they all pointed out to Wang Bing. They dare to regard Wang Bing as an animal in the zoo.


    "This So many immortals Looking at the people flying all over the sky, the villagers have been scared. How ever have they seen such a scene when they have lived in the mountains for generations?


    "Who are you? Did you make the noise just now? " Finally, after hundreds of people and horses gathered, someone raised a question to Wang Bing.


    "My name is..."


    "Hahaha, I wonder who even turned pale this day. He turned out to be an" old friend "I haven''t seen for many years!"


    Like the sound of Hong Zhong, it rang through the sky and went straight into everyone''s ears.


    Following the voice, a familiar figure came into Wang Bing''s eyes. It was Murong Jianping, the leader of the "magic gate.".


    "This man can fly in the air, too!"


    "What are you doing? He is what I said just now... "


    "Meet Shizu!"


    Many people knelt down to Murong Jianping on the spot.


    "When did I have so many children and grandchildren? I don''t know. Hahaha, get up! "I haven''t seen him for many years. Murong Jianping is still like that. There is no change at all.


    "Long time no see, father-in-law!"


    "Two hundred years, are you willing to come back at last?" Murong Jianping said with a smile.


    What can Wang Bing say? It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back, or that he can come back if he wants to. It''s two hundred years since he left. Murong Youlan has been single for two hundred years. In these two hundred years, many things have happened on the earth, and many unexpected changes have taken place.


    "What did you just do? Even the sky and the earth turn pale Murong Jianping asked.


    "I just practiced..."


    "Do they know you''re back?"


    "I don''t know yet. I haven''t had time to inform them yet!"


    "Husband!"


    "Husband!"


    "Husband!"


    "Soldier!"


    "Dad


    "Dad


    Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi, Su Yun, Yao Hongshuang, Murong Youlan, fat man Xu Hongli, Jiang Hu, Qin Cuili, Wang Xin All the people Wang Bing knew came. Without saying a word, they all hugged Wang Bing. Two hundred years of separation and two hundred years of yearning can''t be described in a few words


    "With my husband, I forgot my father. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I don''t even know him!" Murong Jianping said with a smile.


    "Dad, you''re here, too!" Murong Youlan said with a smile.


    "You go on, when I don''t exist!"


    "Grandfather, is he the legendary grandfather Wang Bing?" A young man asked Xu Hongli.


    "Nonsense, there is only one soldier in the world, my good brother Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "It turns out that he is the great man in the legend, a person who has changed the whole world!"

 Chapter 1692

    The legendary "great man" may be the title given to him by people on earth that even Wang Bing did not expect.


    In the two hundred years since his absence, the pattern of the earth has changed dramatically. His friends and family are practitioners. Before he went to Shangjie, Wang Bing taught his family many cultivation methods that old man Ouyang taught him. This is not only to prolong their life, but also to enable them to have the ability to protect themselves.


    So Wang Bing''s wives, children, and even grandchildren have been practicing for 200 years. They not only practice by themselves, but also teach others their skills. Slowly, they also open a school to accept apprentices and teach others how to practice. The people of "medicine school" merge with Wang Bing''s pharmaceutical factory and specialize in producing all kinds of miraculous drugs, many of which are used as supplements It helps to cultivate.


    Today, two hundred years later, Wang Bing''s family and friends have taught him skills that have already become a popular trend and spread all over the "Huaxia kingdom". Many people are practicing them, and even many foreigners come to the "Huaxia kingdom" to worship their teachers.


    The territory of Huaxia may not be the largest, but two hundred years later, Huaxia has already become the most powerful country in the world, which other countries can only look up to, let alone provoke.


    Once the "Huaxia state" is provoked, the large army of practitioners of the "Huaxia state" can destroy a country every minute.


    Even the General Administration of 601, which Wang Bing went to, has now become a state organ integrating science and technology with "practice". Li Menghan, who had a "complex" relationship with Wang Bing, is now a "practitioner" with high strength and has become the director of the General Administration of 601.


    And all this because of a person - Wang Bing!


    In many people''s eyes, "Huaxia kingdom" will have today''s international status, all because of Wang Bing, thanks to Wang Bing, so the legend about him has long been sung by countless people, singing and singing has become a magical "big man", and his story has thus spread.


    But he has been gone for 200 years, and no one knows where he went except his family and friends.


    Of course, over the past two hundred years, the level of science and technology on earth has changed with each passing day, and earth shaking changes have taken place. Just like the "practitioners" in front of Wang Bing, although they have not yet reached the "salvation period", they can fly freely in the sky like birds with the help of high-tech "aircraft".


    "Honey, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell us? "


    "Husband, you are black!"


    "Husband, what''s the matter with your blood?"


    "Husband, why are you naked?"


    "Husband..."


    The long lost "husband" made Wang Bing feel "the warmth of home".


    "It''s a long story!" It''s a long story. Wang Bing also has a lot to say to his family and friends. After 200 years, his grandchildren have already given birth to grandchildren, and his grandchildren have also given birth to grandchildren. After people sent a lot of materials to thank the villagers for their help, Wang Bing took back the "boundary ship" to the "space ring".


    "Thanks to this thing, I came back alive this time!" Wang Bing told his family what he had experienced after going to Shangjie.


    "What? You''ve only been there for more than half a year? But we''ve been here for 200 years. If we hadn''t all become "practitioners", you might not have seen us! "


    "I don''t know that the time of" upper bound "is different from here!"


    "In this way, one day of the" upper bound "is equal to one year here!"


    "When I was in the upper bound, I was plotted and almost died..."


    "Bingye, you are so powerful that you can''t beat those people in the upper boundary?" Asked fat Xu Hongli.


    "You don''t know. When I first went to the upper boundary, I couldn''t beat a mouse. It turned out that everyone would be beaten back from the lower boundary to the upper boundary. No matter how powerful I am here, I''m an ordinary man in the upper boundary. I have to start from the beginning. The fatal thing is that I can''t practice my skills here after I get to the upper boundary..."


    After listening to Wang Bing''s words, everyone took a breath. They could feel the danger of "Shangjie" from Wang Bing''s words.


    Of course, compared with his family, what Wang Bing has experienced in Shangjie in the past two hundred years is full of twists and turns.


    "The Third Prince of the red sword Kingdom lost the bet to me, so he sent someone to kill me. At the last moment, I mistakenly started the boundary ship, and fortunately I got a life back and escaped. After you get through the disaster, you''ll have to wait for me to stand firm there to pick you up, otherwise it''s really dangerous!"


    "Do you want to go back?" Hearing Wang Bing''s words, everyone was surprised.


    "Listen to you, the" upper boundary "is too dangerous. Why go back?" Asked Tang Ruoshi.


    Don''t go to the "upper bound"? OK?


    What should Ouyang Feng do if he doesn''t go to the upper boundary?


    What about Lin Youxue, who was captured by the "brilliant alliance"?What should Yan Chaoyang do if he sends someone to kill his enemy?


    Revenge can not be avenged, but Ouyang Feng can not help but save, and Lin Youxue is more in debt.


    "I''m sure I''ll go back, but I won''t let the same thing happen again. You don''t have to worry!"


    "Don''t you have no way to practice your skills? How can we not worry? "


    "The skill of lower bound can''t be used in the upper bound, but the upper bound also has the training method of upper bound. In fact, before I came back, I had planned to go to Qimu medical college to learn some training methods..."


    Listening to Wang Bing''s endless words, I feel that this "home" has not been so lively for a long time.


    The various descriptions of the "upper bound" are actually quite desirable. After all, these people have lived for hundreds of years, and the earth has long lost its freshness to them.


    "The most unforgettable thing about Shangjie is the food there. I''ve been there for so long, and I can''t get used to it now. Thanks to you helping me prepare so much food before, I can survive for half a year. It happens that the food in my" space ring "has been finished, so I have to bring more when I go again Well


    Then Wang Bing suddenly froze, and immediately showed a surprised expression, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was shocked by Wang Bing''s startled reaction.


    "The things in my space ring are gone!"


    "What is missing?"


    "Black crystal!"


    "Black crystal"? What''s that from? "


    "It''s a precious ore in the upper boundary. It can be used as money!"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s space ring, when he sold "magic weapons" to "red sword chamber of Commerce", Wang Bing made a mountain sized "black crystal", but now all the "black crystals" are gone, and there is no one left. It must not have been stolen, and Wang Bing has not lost them, so there is only one possibility left.


    "Is it because of the boundary ship?"


    Is "black crystal" the fuel of "boundary ship"?


    Is it because Wang Bing has so many "black crystals" that he can start the "boundary ship"?


    If this conjecture is true, the "boundary ship" is just a black sheep. If Wang Bing''s "black crystal" is converted into gold coins, it will cost at least more than one billion yuan. It''s all used up at one time. What''s the black sheep?

 Chapter 1693

    So the "black crystal" in Wang Bing''s space ring is consumed by the "boundary ship"?


    So, is "Heijing" the energy source of "jiechuan"?


    Only this conjecture can explain why so many "black crystals" have disappeared.


    But is it really as Wang Bing guessed? Because there is no "black crystal" now, and Wang Bing has no way to do experiments. He has to wait until he gets to the "upper boundary" and try again.


    Many people came home to visit Wang Bing when they learned that he was a "big man". Not to mention the people in the "301" General Administration, there are many great grandchildren of Wang Bing. Wang Bing can''t remember all their names.


    Two hundred years later, the Wangs are already the most powerful family in the world. Not to mention that the Wangs'' industry has spread all over the world, it is easy to buy a country with the Wangs'' wealth.


    It''s hard to get rid of all the "irrelevant" people. Wang Bing can finally be reunited with his family. His mood is different from that of his family. His family hasn''t seen him for 200 years, but it''s only half a year for him.


    A long farewell is better than a new marriage. That night is destined to be a big sleep. After a tiny bit of


    , as like as two peas, Chen Jingyi and other beautiful women are still like the same old people. They are still the same as two hundred years ago.


    At night, the wind blows, the breeze turns to gale, the gale turns to gale, just like what Wang Bing and his eight beautiful ladies are doing in bed.


    "Boom!" Lightning, thunder, wind, the sea set off a wave, a wave higher than a wave, a wave more than a wave, waves come and go, waves in the waves, waves will eventually return to calm, and at this time the day has been slightly bright, unknowingly it has already arrived the next day.


    We all know that Wang Bing will go to the "upper boundary" again, so we all cherish his time on the "Earth".


    Because of his experience of going to Shangjie, Wang Bing did a lot of homework this time. He not only prepared enough food, but also brought all kinds of plant seeds with him. He also went to Yaomen and got a lot of medicinal materials.


    Of course, in addition to these, he also kept in mind the manufacturing methods of many things on the earth, including making cars, airplanes, motorcycles, guns and ammunition, and so on. Two hundred years later, the science and technology of the earth has changed with each passing day, and Wang Bing went to the "upper bound" with the manufacturing methods of these high-tech things to refine his weapons I believe it will bring a big shock to the people in the upper world.


    Before that, when he drew a "pistol", he was shocked by Suli. Now he remembers how to make submachine guns, heavy machine guns, and even tanks, cannons, and bombs. This is the rhythm of going to the "upper boundary" to be an "arms dealer.".


    It''s not easy to come back. Although old master Ouyang is worried about Lin Youxue''s business with Shangjie, don''t forget that one day of Shangjie is equal to one year on earth. So even if Wang Bing has been on earth for ten years, Shangjie has only been ten days. People who don''t know the truth will not even feel that he has left, so Wang Bing is preparing What I wanted, I stayed on the earth quietly.


    It''s a pity that he missed all kinds of weddings and life events of his children and grandchildren in the past 200 years.


    Life is like this, no one''s life is perfect, there will always be more or less regret, with regret in life is worth recalling, right?


    Three years later, as two hundred years ago, the mighty "Wang family" sent Wang Bing to the Bermuda Triangle, the entrance to the "upper boundary".


    "Husband, you must be more careful when you are there alone!"


    "Husband, you must not be confused by other women when you are there alone!"


    "Husband, if you really can''t stand it, then Bear it


    Wang Bing once again felt the considerate and meticulous care of his wives.


    "I''ll be back when I''ve finished the work over there!" Wang Bing said, how could he be willing to leave his family? But the "upper world" is no more dangerous than the "Earth". Wang Bing himself can''t stand firm there. Otherwise, he would like to take his family over.


    "Hum!" However, even if he wanted to do that, it was useless. Murong Jianping, whose strength was second only to his, tried to enter the "portal", but was blocked by an invisible force. Even if he tried his best, it was useless.


    "No, it seems that only those who have been robbed can enter this entrance!" That''s what he came to after trying.


    "I''m going!" After hugging and saying goodbye to his family and friends, Wang Bing walked into the entrance and disappeared into the light. Different from last time, this time he had already had the experience of coming back to earth, and he had already guessed the use of jiechuan. If his guess is correct, he will have plenty of opportunities to come back, so it''s not like the first time When we go to the "upper bound", it''s hard to part.


    Wang Bing only felt that the light ahead was dazzling, and the light was not one color, but was composed of nine different colors, which were located in nine different directions.When he first came here, Wang Bing was a little nervous and didn''t notice it.


    So what do these nine colors mean?


    Does it represent nine different countries in the "upper boundary"?


    No, isn''t there only eight countries in the upper boundary?


    Nine kinds of light seem to represent nine different ways. Which way should Wang Bing choose?


    If a road represents a country, then the yellow one represents Qiandi, the golden one represents Chijian, the red one represents Tianhuo, the water blue one represents Donglan, and the white one represents Guanghui alliance? What does "black" stand for?


    In addition to these, one is transparent, one is purple, and the other is turquoise.


    Wang Bing, who is "purple" and "transparent", doesn''t know what it is, but this "Turquoise" looks vibrant. Does it represent "Qimu kingdom"?


    Wang Bing''s first task is to go to Qimu medical college to learn the orthodox cultivation method of "power of elements".


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing finally chose the "green" road. As soon as he stepped on the road that seemed to be nothing, the green light was shining in front of him, and Wang Bing had to close his eyes.


    After a while, the dazzling light gradually dissipated, and Wang Bing slowly opened his eyes after confirming that his eyes had adapted to the light and darkness.


    What you can see is a dense forest. Each tree is several stories high. Even the flowers and plants on the ground are more luxuriant and larger than those on the earth. This is the difference between the "upper world" and the earth. It is said that everything here is moistened by the "power of elements" all the year round, so it grows very fast, just like the "world beast".


    So all of a sudden, Wang Bing was sure that he had come to the "upper boundary.".


    "I''m back again!" Returning to the "upper boundary" again, Wang Bing was filled with emotion. When he left, he had only half his life left, and he still ran away, "Yan Chaoyang, I will definitely get back the Revenge of that day, but let''s get back Is this Qimu country? It doesn''t look like that! "


    Looking around, Wang Bing is now in the boundless mountains. So is this the "Qimu kingdom"?


    In order to find out where he was, Wang Bing had to pick a direction and go.


    The mountain forest is really big. I haven''t walked out for half an hour.


    "Roar!" Just as he was hesitating whether to go in another direction, the roar of "boundary beast" came from a distance. It was not far from Wang Bing.


    "I''ll go, won''t it be so bad? When I came back, I met the "boundary beast"


    There is no way to distinguish the direction in the mountain forest, and Wang Bing can''t fly to heaven. If he really meets the "boundary beast", the lower level will be even worse. If he meets the higher level, he will die.


    "Roar!" The roar of the "boundary beast" was getting closer and closer, and Wang Bing was in a nervous mood. He couldn''t think much about it. Wang Bing jumped up to a big tree next to him

 Chapter 1694

    "Sha Sha!" Almost as Wang Bing jumped into the tree, he saw a white figure running in front of him. He was very fast. When he looked at it, it turned out to be a girl in a long skirt. She was as fresh and refined as a fairy. It seemed that she didn''t buy the "Royal" underwear. Otherwise, she would not have been able to run.


    When I just got back to the upper bound, I met this kind of good thing? How else can we say that Lao Wang Yan is blessed?


    However, this is not the point. The point is that the fairy seems to be injured. She is covered with blood while running, and her arm is still bleeding.


    She was sweating and looking back step by step. She looked very nervous, as if something was chasing her.


    "Roar!" The roar of the "boundary beast" is getting closer and closer. Wang Bing knows the reason why the girl ran away. He''s afraid she was chased by the "boundary beast"?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The girl''s feet are windy, and her moving speed is amazing. It''s the first time that Wang Bing has been in Shangjie for such a long time to see someone moving so fast. It seems that her feet haven''t fallen to the ground all the time. When she moves, she flies over a distance of tens of meters, just like a gust of wind.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing saw a huge shadow behind the girl. The speed was faster than the girl. The girl had already run as fast as the wind, but she was soon drawn closer by the shadow. When the girl was about to run under the big tree where Wang Bing was hiding, the shadow jumped up and flew over the girl''s head, blocking her way.


    "Squeak!" The girl was so scared that she quickly stopped, and Wang Bing finally saw the real face of the shadow. It turned out that it was a wolf with gray fur all the time.


    Wang Bing took a cold breath. Where is the wolf? They are as big as two elephants, and their eyes are shining with unknown energy.


    The girl looked at the wolf nervously. The wolf''s big nostrils were full of hot air, and the look of fierce light was frightening.


    "Evil animal!" The girl gave the wolf a fierce look.


    "Roar!" The wolf seemed to understand the girl''s curse and opened his mouth with a low roar.


    The girl was startled and jumped aside.


    "Chi!" The next second, the two big trees behind the girl were cut off by invisible energy.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was surprised again. What happened?


    The wolf opened his mouth and cut off the tree without seeing what he did.


    "Roar!" Seeing that the giant wolf didn''t succeed in one blow, he opened his mouth again, and successively launched invisible attacks from Wang Bing. The girl dodged one after another, looking very dangerous, as if she would be cut in half by the invisible energy at any time. Finally, the girl also began to fight back, only to see her hand in the shape of a knife, splitting the giant wolf''s backhand across the air.


    The seemingly ordinary hand knife also produced the invisible energy of Wang Bing. The energy seemed to act on the giant wolf, but the giant wolf just frowned, and the fur was slightly separated, but she didn''t suffer too much damage. Is the girl''s attack power not enough?


    "Chi!" However, after the invisible energy was bounced away by the giant wolf''s body, it was still easy to cut off the nearby trees. It was the same attack method as the giant wolf, and it seemed that its power was not much less than that of the giant wolf. But the giant wolf''s fighting ability was obviously higher than that of the girl. This is the advantage of the "world beast" over human beings. They have a unique physical advantage.


    The girl attacks one after another and greets the giant wolf. One person and one wolf fight under Wang Bing''s eyes.


    This is the first time that Wang Bing has seen a fight between a man and a "boundary beast". This fierce "giant wolf" looks extremely powerful and far more ferocious than the "boundary beast" Wang Bing has seen before.


    The girl''s strength is quite good. She can fight with the wolf without losing. The attack is staged in front of Wang Bing. The more she looks at it, the more frightened Wang Bing is.


    The giant wolf''s strength is quite terrible. He can cut the woods with a wave of his hand. Wang Bing feels that if he fights with the giant wolf, he will be eaten by the giant wolf in a few rounds.


    This is a "world beast" that Wang Bing can''t fight, and it also highlights the girl''s strength.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and hid in time, otherwise he would be miserable if he was found by the giant wolf.


    In order not to be discovered by the giant wolf, Wang Bing quickly carried out the "formula of swallowing God" and hid his "breath".


    The girl and the giant wolf are inseparable. The girl knows that the speed is not the opponent of the giant wolf. She takes advantage of the trees around to attack the giant wolf.


    Giant wolf''s body is huge. Although it is fast, its flexibility is not as good as that of the girl. From time to time, the girl leads the wolf by the nose.


    "Roar!" It finally became angry and made those invisible energy of Wang Bing cut off the surrounding trees one after another. While the girl also took advantage of the tree to rush to the giant wolf and beat the giant wolf.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The girl''s fighting method is very smart. When her strength is not as good as the opponent''s, and the opponent''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and her fighting ability is super strong, she knows how to use circuitous tactics to slowly increase the giant wolf''s injury through the war of attrition.


    Gradually, the wolf was also covered with blood, and it gasped for breath. It seemed that it had been hurt a lot."Poof!" As soon as she finished, the girl rushed forward with an arrow step, stabbed the wolf''s neck with a knife, covered with invisible energy, and stabbed the wolf''s neck like a sharp weapon.


    "Roar!" The wolf roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and bit at the girl.


    "Chi!" The girl''s reaction was quick. She immediately stepped back from the wolf and scratched her hand on the wolf''s neck, leaving a bloody hole.


    After a few meters, the girl steadied herself, looked down, and saw that there were several more wounds on her body. It was the bite of the giant wolf just now. She seemed to have escaped, but the giant wolf''s fangs still scraped her. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough, otherwise she would have been eaten by the giant wolf now.


    "Hoo Hoo The girl and the wolf gasped at the same time. The girl''s constant attack on the wolf also consumed a lot of physical strength and energy, while the wolf''s blood was lost, and the combat effectiveness of both sides had been greatly reduced.


    "Ah woo!" The wolf roared up to the sky. The girl''s face changed greatly. The next second, the hair on the wolf''s whole body stood up. Wang Bing hiding in the tree felt that something big would happen.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, the giant wolf opened his mouth again. Then, the wind broke out on the flat ground and quickly formed a huge tornado, which rolled the plants and trees in the air. But this is not the point. The point is that this tornado is not a general Tornado

 Chapter 1695

    "What the hell is that?" Wang Bing saw a tornado that appeared out of thin air. The tornado rolled up the sand and was expanding. The key was that the tornado seemed to be made of countless sharp blades. Everything involved in it would be torn into pieces, just like the trees around, and instantly turned into powder within the scope of the wind.


    It was the first time that Wang Bing saw such an attack. Surprised by the strength of the tornado, Wang Bing had to jump back and away from the battlefield.


    "Tornado blade, this is bad!" The girl also realized that the situation is not good, but at this time she has been surrounded by tornadoes, if you want to escape, unless you break through the tornado, but the tornado will definitely hurt her, what can you do?


    The wind is blowing, the forest is in a mess, the trees and flowers are in the air. The tornado is like a giant dragon rising from the sky, swallowing the girl into her belly.


    The girl disappeared in the tornado. After a while, there was a loud bang, and the tornado exploded. The girl flew out of the eye of the wind and fell to the ground covered with blood. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Hoo Hoo She seems to be seriously injured, half a day can not get up, lying on the ground gasping.


    "Hoo Hoo Giant wolf is also breathing like a cow. It can be seen that the move just now consumed a lot of energy, and it felt that it could not move. Moreover, the wound on its body was still bleeding. One man and one beast had been defeated.


    "Sand The girl stood up with a big tree. She was covered with blood. It seems that she was cut in a tornado just now.


    "Roar!" Giant Wolf hesitated for a while and then attacked the girl again. It had no strength to make the same attack. A hungry tiger pounced on the girl.


    Seeing this, the girl struggled to jump aside, but she was really hurt too much. After jumping away, she couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground in a mess.


    "Boom!" The big tree behind him was knocked into two pieces by the giant wolf on the spot, and the fatal thing was that the huge broken tree trunk just fell on the girl.


    The girl was so shocked that she wanted to run away, but she found that she couldn''t use her strength all over her body. She managed to avoid the sad end of being crushed by the big tree. As a result, her right hand and right foot were not saved from being pressed by the tree trunk.


    "Ah The huge weight of the tree trunk can be imagined, the girl''s hands and feet were crushed on the spot, even the sound of bone fracture can be heard clearly.


    "Roar!" Seeing this, the wolf seemed to show an expression of ecstasy. He jumped up and stood on the tree trunk.


    "Ah The girl was even more heartrending, and the giant wolf obviously enjoyed the picture. The huge and bloody face slowly came up to the girl. The bad smell from her mouth and nostrils and the bloody smell disgusted the girl, but she couldn''t avoid it, because she couldn''t move.


    "Roar The wolf''s low voice is to vent his anger and his intention to kill the girl.


    The girl''s eyes are full of despair, she has been unable to fight back the giant wolf, not to mention that she can''t move now, is heaven going to kill her?


    Wang Bing, who was hiding in a distant tree, witnessed the whole process of the fierce battle. His breath was perfectly hidden by "the secret of swallowing the gods and nature". Neither the wolf nor the girl found him. Now the girl is about to become the wolf''s food. Wang Bing can wait until the wolf eats the girl and leaves. But it''s a person after all, and it''s a beautiful girl. It''s really eye-catching Watching her be eaten by the wolf?


    It seems that I can''t bear it, but if I do it rashly, will I take my life?


    Giant wolf has been seriously injured, as long as Wang Bing can take advantage of it unprepared to give it a fatal blow, it should be no problem to take it down.


    After all, it''s the same kind of food to be eaten. We can''t do nothing for the sake of humanitarianism.


    "Roar!" Before he finished, the wolf roared. He yelled and opened his mouth. His mouth was big enough to swallow the whole girl.


    The girl was in danger. Wang Bing didn''t have time to hesitate. He jumped up under his feet and jumped quickly with the help of the branches. Because the breath was hidden, and the giant wolf''s attention was focused on the girl. The giant wolf didn''t find Wang Bing who had jumped from his head.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing fell down from the sky, and his heart moved. A long gun, a top-grade magic weapon, appeared in his hand. He aimed at the wolf''s head and stabbed it down.


    Below, the girl to the wolf''s mouth, desperate closed her eyes, waiting for the call of death.


    "Poof!" But just when she thought she was about to be swallowed by the wolf, the vision suddenly appeared. A long gun pierced the wolf''s head without warning, and killed the wolf instantly.


    "Buzz!" Giant wolf fell to the ground, lying on the ground, the whole body twitching, but less than two seconds on the two eyes turned white, out of breath.


    "Hoo Hoo The girl was so nervous that she was about to suffocate. She looked up and saw a tall figure standing on the head of the wolf, just like a god falling from the sky. She rescued herself at the last moment.


    "Yes God? " The girl has a blank face.


    "I''m not a god!" Wang Bing smiles and jumps from the wolf''s head. The girl discovers that she was saved by a person."How are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    The girl looked at Wang Bing suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "I''m just passing by here!"


    "Passing by?" Then the girl looked at Wang Bing again, "you are not..."


    "What?"


    "Nothing, thank you for saving me!"


    "You''re welcome. You can''t watch the same kind of dog being eaten soon. Fortunately, this big wolf dog was injured by you, otherwise I won''t be able to kill it. Please bear with me and I''ll get the tree open!"


    Fortunately, Wang Bing is not a normal human, otherwise such a big tree may not be able to be lifted by his own strength.


    "Boom!" The big tree was pushed to the side by Wang Bing, but the girl''s hands and feet were already bloody and bloody. Wang Bing helped her to have a check. "All the bones are broken, so we have to treat them immediately. Are you an element? Can you use your martial arts to heal your wounds? "


    "It''s a bit hard. It''s too badly hurt!" The girl tried and shook her head.


    "I have some herbs here. I don''t know if they are useful!" Then Wang Bing took out from the space ring the external medicine and the "elixir" for healing from the earth.


    "What kind of pill is this? I''ve never seen it Asked the girl.


    "The elixir for healing can''t make your bones get better immediately, but it will have an effect on your injury. It''s not poisonous. You can rest assured to take it!"

 Chapter 1696

    After hesitating for a while, the girl took the pills that Wang Bing gave her. They were all the healing pills refined by the "medicine department". After the merger of the "medicine department" and Wang Bing''s pharmaceutical factory, they grew very fast. The level of "alchemy" has also improved a lot compared with 200 years ago. Now there are many "alchemy masters". Even if Wang Bing is not here, there is no question Question.


    The girl had no reaction at first after taking the pill, but after a few seconds, she suddenly felt that the pain on her body was much better, and the injury was also improved.


    "What''s the name of this pill?"


    "Da Huan Dan!"


    "Da Huan Dan? Never heard of it. Where did you get it? "


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. Your hands and feet are too badly injured. It''s better to eat" Da Huan Dan ". I''ll wrap your hands and feet first so as not to aggravate the injury. I''ll treat you after I go back!"


    With that, Wang Bing used the power of the golden element to make a sub shelf to fix the girl''s hands and feet.


    "The power of gold? Are you from Chijian


    "So it is." Wang Bing responded with a smile. In fact, he didn''t know which country he was from. "This gun is for you. You can use it as a crutch!"


    After taking the gun from Wang Bing, the girl looked sad, "this mountain forest is so big, I can''t go out!"


    "Then what? How did a girl come to this mountain forest Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m here to experience, but I didn''t expect to meet such a high-level beast as'' wind wolf ''!"


    "This giant wolf is called" gale wolf "


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Do you have company?"


    "Yes, they also come here with me to experience!"


    "Can you get in touch with them?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We can''t get in touch with each other."


    After that, the girl was about to stand up, but one of her legs was almost broken, and she fell to the ground in the middle.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move if you are hurt so badly


    "We have to get out of here!" Said the girl.


    "Why?"


    "Wolves are gregarious animals. They usually act in groups. Although you killed this gale wolf, it must have companions nearby. We must leave before they come. We can''t leave if we are late!" The girl explained.


    "It makes sense, but you look like this..." Can''t you leave the paper in the mountain alone? But she couldn''t get in touch with her companion. The forest was so big that it was inhumane for her to go out by herself.


    "Do you know the way?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What way?"


    "The way out of here?"


    "Yes


    "Then I''ll carry you, and you''ll lead the way!"


    "You carry me?" The girl was a little surprised.


    "Yes, or do you want to go out on your own? How long does it take? And I don''t know the way. I have to rely on you to guide me! "


    "Thank you The girl looked grateful.


    "Come on!" Then Wang Bing squatted down in front of the girl.


    "Before you leave, dig out the core of the ''wind wolf''!"


    "Animal nucleus? Where is it? " Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s on its forehead, and that''s where it stands out!" Said the girl.


    Following the girl''s point, Wang Bing saw a piece of "animal nucleus". Before, he once sold a piece of level 7 animal nucleus. At that time, he earned millions of gold coins for him.


    "What level of" boundary beast "is this?"


    "Level six!"


    "Level six?" Wang Bing was taken aback. The level 7 "animal nucleus" sold millions, and the level 6 "animal nucleus" had to be at least several hundred thousand, right?


    "You killed this'' wind wolf ''. Take this'' animal core''!"


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Wang Bing gladly accepted it, and then squatted down in front of the girl again. The girl hesitated for a moment and then fell on Wang Bing''s back, letting Wang Bing carry her.


    "Which way?"


    "Over there!"


    "Hold tight, don''t fall!" Wang Bing reminded him to run. Seeing this, the girl quickly put her hands around his neck and put her body on it involuntarily.


    She looks a little bit awkward, and seems to want to keep her body away from Wang Bing intentionally, because she really doesn''t wear "Lao Wang Jia" brand underwear. Although she is separated from the clothes, she still feels very close to the body.


    Wang Bing also felt that there was something oppressing him. The soft touch was excellent.


    But he is not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. If the girl can''t leave by herself, why would he be killed by her?


    So I have that kind of soft feeling. Wang Bing doesn''t want to emphasize anything to avoid embarrassment.


    "What is this place?" In order to ease the embarrassment, Wang Bing changed the topic."Liupan mountain range!"


    "Liupan mountain range" Wang Bing was a bit surprised. Isn''t that the huge mountain range he passed when he went to Chijian kingdom?


    It turns out that I ran into the mountains.


    "It turns out that this is Liupan mountain range. It''s four or five months since Wangcai last walked here. Shouldn''t he be eaten by other boundary animals in the mountain range?" Wang Bing said to himself.


    "What did you say?" Asked the girl.


    "Nothing. How can I get there?"


    "This way..."


    In this way, Wang Bing took this unknown girl on his back and ran wildly in the mountains for nearly an hour. Fortunately, they didn''t meet any other "boundary animals" along the way, which was very smooth. Not long after they left, a group of "wind wolves" went to the place where they killed "wind wolves" and found the bodies of their companions. Wind wolves cried and howled However, Wang Bing and the girl are far away.


    Along the way, Wang Bing and the girl didn''t say much. Maybe it was because they had been having a "skin kiss" with Wang Bing. The girl was very quiet, and Wang Bing was afraid that the more he said it, the more embarrassed he would be. So after a few words, both sides were silent, but the girl pointed out the direction and direction to Wang Bing from time to time, and also asked the girl some questions about "Liupan mountain range".


    "You don''t know anything about Liupan mountain range. How did you come here?"


    "I just happened to pass by here, but I got lost by accident!" Wang Bing said perfunctorily.


    "Liupan mountain range is the largest mountain range in the upper boundary. If you don''t know the way, you will go deeper and deeper. At last, you will get lost in the forest and be eaten by the beasts in the mountains!"


    "I didn''t believe it when people told me before. Today, I believe it when I see that ''wind wolf''!" Therefore, Liupan mountain range is definitely not a place for ordinary people to enter.


    "Well?" When speaking, the front suddenly opened up, and then saw a mountain road from a distance.


    "This is the periphery of Liupan mountain range. Here we are coming out!"


    "It''s coming out!"


    "You''ve been carrying me for so long. Let''s have a rest here." Said the girl.


    "All right!" Then she put the girl down carefully.


    "It''s a long way to Chijian kingdom from here. As long as you go along this road and don''t go into the mountain, you won''t meet the boundary beast!"


    Wang Bing doesn''t plan to go to Chijian country either. At least he won''t go now. If he wants to go, he''ll wait until he finishes his studies at Qimu medical college. He won''t let the same thing happen again.


    "That..." The girl frowned suddenly.


    "What?"


    "I..." She looks a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Is the injury on the body painful? "


    "No, just..." She tried to stop talking and confused Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing couldn''t see this kind of wriggling.


    "You Can you do me a favor? "


    "What''s up? You said


    "I..." The girl lowered her head, looked very shy, and her voice became low. "I want to let go!"


    "Let it go?" Isn''t that convenient? What''s so embarrassing about that?


    "Go ahead and I''ll watch for you!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "But I''m like this I can''t go by myself The girl gave the reason why she was shy.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that the girl''s hands and feet were broken.


    "This How can I help you? " Wang Bing is embarrassed. It''s the first time he''s helped a girl to "let go". He doesn''t know how to do it

 Chapter 1697

    "You Help me to the back of the tree and I''ll tell you how to do it The girl said with an embarrassed face. It can be seen that she is very hard to bear. People have three anxieties. She really can''t bear this kind of thing. In fact, she started to hold it when she was just on the way. If she couldn''t hold it, she wouldn''t talk to Wang Bing like this.


    Based on the principle of helping people to be happy, Wang Bing couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so he picked up the girl and went to the back of the tree.


    "No peeking later!" The girl''s face was red with shame.


    "I don''t have a habit of peeping!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Untie my belt, I can''t do it with one hand!"


    "Oh Wang Bing agreed and immediately went to grope for the girl''s waist belt.


    "Don''t look!" Said the girl.


    "How can I solve it?"


    "This Just do it, don''t touch it


    "I didn''t touch it


    "No? You can feel my I''ve lost my stomach


    What''s wrong with touching your stomach when you untie your belt? The point is, aren''t you still wearing a skirt? Even if I touch it, I feel it through my clothes. It''s not intentional?


    "Pants I''ve lost my pants When he spoke, his belt was untied, but the girl''s trousers fell down. Wang Bing was in a hurry to pick them up.


    "Don''t pick it up, just pull it up for me..."


    It can be imagined how embarrassed Wang Bing was at this time. He helped a girl for the first time, which really made him feel in a hurry.


    "I can''t squat down by myself. Give me a hand!" The girl also asked in every way to help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Wang Bing had no choice but to turn his face, but it was even more troublesome.


    "You You touched my leg


    "I''m ticklish!"


    "You touch me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it will be misunderstood!" Wang Bing''s face is loveless. In the end, with Wang Bing''s help, it''s not easy for the girl to finish it. She is relaxed, but Wang Bing is sweating. She feels more tired than fighting with her wife.


    So it''s not easy to be a good person because some of them can help and some of them can''t.


    After that, I helped the girl put on her pants, tidy up her clothes, and tied her belt with great effort. Finally, it was a great success.


    "It''s so miserable for a woman to release her hands!" Wang Bing couldn''t help sighing.


    "What did you say?" The girl gave him a white eye.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing wry smile, if you have intentionally or unintentionally eaten this girl how many times tofu, other people''s girls did not care with you, even if it''s good, you are still picky? It''s cheap and good.


    "What are you going to do now? Do you want to wait for your companion here or... "


    "Woo Before he had finished speaking, a roar of "boundary beast" came from the sky. The huge shadow shrouded Wang Bing and the girl. Looking up, a "flying beast" covered the sun and was eyeing Wang Bing and the girl.


    Wang Bing couldn''t help but be vigilant. The "flying beast" came down from the sky, and a boy jumped down from the "flying beast".


    "Younger martial sister, are you hurt?" It turned out that the boy was the girl''s elder martial brother. Seeing the blood on the girl, he ran forward and completely ignored the existence of Wang Bing.


    "I just met a ''wind wolf''!" Said the girl.


    "Level 6" boundary beast "and" wind wolf "? Have you gone deep into the mountains? "


    "No, I''m in the safe range, but I don''t know how the level five" boundary beast "came out. I was hurt by it. Fortunately, this man passed by and helped to kill the" wind wolf ". Otherwise, I''m afraid..." The girl pointed to Wang Bing.


    The young man looked at Wang Bing carelessly, "thank you!"


    Finish saying selfishly to help the girl check up, "your hand and foot bones are broken, hurt very seriously!"


    "I was pressed by the tree by accident!"


    "I''ll take you to the treatment right away!" Then he picked up the girl Princess and made a gesture to go to the flying beast.


    Wang Bing was depressed. He risked his life to save the girl. The elder martial brother''s attitude was really perfunctory. A "thank you" was over.


    "Wait a minute!" The girl stopped her elder martial brother and said to Wang Bing, "thank you for saving me!"


    It turns out that she once again expressed her gratitude to Wang Bing, which means that she has a little conscience.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The girl hesitated and asked, "where are you going? I''ll let my elder martial brother take you there! "


    It''s almost the same. The girl at least knows how to be grateful. Unlike her elder martial brother, she feels like she should be.


    "I..."


    "Younger martial sister, you are so badly injured that you must be treated immediately. You can''t delay!" Elder martial brother interrupts Wang Bing''s words. It can be seen that he is very nervous about the girl''s injury. But do you want to think about Wang Bing''s feelings a little bit?"Go to the treatment quickly!" Wang Bing is also an intelligent person. The girl''s elder martial brother clearly looks down on people. From the way he looks at Wang Bing, he can feel it more or less. Moreover, he is sitting on a "flying beast". It can be seen that this person''s identity is certainly unusual. Wang Bing doesn''t bother to see this kind of person when he sees many of them.


    "Well All right The girl''s words stopped, and then his elder martial brother jumped up and held her to the "flying beast".


    "Elder martial brother, give this to him for me!" The girl took out a piece of animal nucleus.


    "Level 7" animal nucleus "? It''s worth millions. You want to give it to him? "


    "If he saved my life, I will repay him for saving it." Said the girl.


    The elder martial brother seems to be reluctant to take over the "animal nucleus". After all, the level 7 "animal nucleus" is very precious. At last, he took the "animal nucleus" and jumped off the "flying beast" and came to Wang Bing. "This level 7" animal nucleus "was given to you by my younger martial sister. Thank you for saving your life!"


    "I''ve already taken the core of the ''wind wolf'', so I don''t need this one!" Wang Bing refused to say.


    "Take it. The value of level 7 is much higher than that of level 6. It''s not something that ordinary people can get!" Seeing Wang Bing''s refusal, my elder martial brother seems to be a little disdainful. Does the implication mean that you, Wang Bing, may not be able to get a level 7 "animal nucleus" all your life? Now we are giving it to you for nothing, but you still refuse?


    "No need!"


    "Don''t pretend to be pure and lofty. Such a level 7" animal nucleus "can make many people worry about food and clothing all their lives!" With that, he put the "beast core" into Wang Bing''s hands. Without Wang Bing''s reaction, he had returned to the "flying beast".


    "Hello..." Wang Bing was embarrassed. He didn''t have anything else, but he had a lot of "animal nuclei". Did he really think he was rare such a level 7 "animal nucleus"?


    "Roar!" Without waiting for him to speak, the "flying beast" screamed and flew up into the air.


    "My name is..." The girl yelled at Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" The "flying beast" spreads its wings, and the blink of an eye skill disappears in front of Wang Bing. It''s fast.


    "She seemed to be talking to me just now!" Wang Bing couldn''t figure it out because he didn''t understand what the girl said

 Chapter 1698

    He knew that he was in the Liupan Mountains. Last time he heard Wang Rumeng say that he could get to the Qimu Kingdom after passing the Liupan Mountains. Wang Bing started immediately without stopping. However, he really didn''t know the way and couldn''t fly. He had to go straight along the mountain road in the hope of meeting a passer-by to show him the way. But after walking for a long time, he didn''t even encounter a ghost.


    "When you go back, you must make your own car, and then use the power of elements to push it forward!" After walking for more than an hour, he didn''t walk out of the mountain road. Wang Bing has already begun to complain.


    The biggest difference between "magic weapon" and ordinary things is that "magic weapon" can play its maximum role only through "energy", that is to say, "magic weapon" is driven by "energy". On earth, using "magic weapon" can double the attack and defense power, and the same is true in "upper bound".


    So if Wang Bing could really make a car, would it be shocking?


    "The people in front Just a moment, please Suddenly, a cry came from behind. Wang Bing looked back and saw that a young man of his age and strong physique came running with a package on his back.


    "Hoo This Brother Brother You go How fast I''ve been chasing you for a long time The young man was panting and sweating.


    Wang Bing glanced at him, not knowing him at all, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the way to Qimu? Can you tell me how to get there? " Asked the young man.


    "Are you going to Qimu country, too?"


    "Are you going, brother?" The young man was overjoyed. "That''s great. We can go together."


    "But I don''t know the way to Qimu country. I''m looking for someone to ask." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You don''t know? This It doesn''t matter. It''s better for us to be company than one person. My name is Wu Li. May I have your name, brother


    "My name is Wang Bing!"


    "It turned out to be brother Wang. Brother Wang went to Qimu country alone. Is he going to do business or..."


    "No, I''m going to study at Qimu medical college!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are you going to Qimu Medical College, too? Coincidentally, I''m going to Qimu Medical College, too! "


    It''s no coincidence that they have finished the book. I don''t want to meet a "classmate" who is going to study in Qimu medical college. In this way, they go to Qimu medical college together.


    This "classmate" named "Wu Li" wears very poor quality clothes. They are all made of coarse cloth. The big package on his back looks very heavy. He looks very tired. His body is dusty and his face is covered with dust. Even the shoes on his feet are worn out. It seems that he has come here a long way.


    In order to learn, he is also very hard, such a person is worthy of admiration.


    "You''re from a long way, aren''t you, Wu Li?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "You must have been on your way for many days, seeing that you are so dusty?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Since I came out of our village, I have been walking for more than 20 days without stopping for a moment!" Wu Li said.


    "For more than 20 days without sleep?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, our village is so far away from here. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the registration, so I dare not stop!"


    I''ll go. What kind of perseverance is this? After walking for more than 20 days, is it still human''s business? It''s not that Wang Bing can''t do it, but if Wang Bing is allowed to walk for more than 20 days, it really needs a lot of determination and perseverance.


    "Qimu country is here!" When they spoke, they came to a spacious Avenue from the mountain path, and the avenue extended into the distance. From a distance, they could see a huge city surrounded by high walls, shrouded in the green light.


    "Here we are at last!" Wang Bing smiles when he hears the words and goes through all kinds of hardships. He can be regarded as coming to the legendary Qimu medical college. In fact, his knowledge about this college only stays in what Lin Xuan said. Therefore, Wang Bing''s heart is both excited and full of curiosity.


    Close to Qimu country, there are more people. When you look closer, you can see that the turquoise that envelops the whole country is not the light of energy, but because the whole country is covered with flowers and trees.


    Through the huge gate, you can enter Qimu kingdom. Generally speaking, the gate is equivalent to the border. There must be someone guarding it. However, the gate of Qimu kingdom is not guarded, and even the soldiers can''t be seen on the wall.


    "There is no guard. Anyone can go in and out freely!" Wu Li said.


    The house here is made of wood. The ceiling is covered with vines and green leaves. All kinds of big and small trees can be seen everywhere. Even the road surface is paved with wood. It is a feeling of vitality. The air quality is also unprecedented. Everyone has a pleasant face, and even smiles when they see strange faces like Wang Bing and Wu Li Head signal.


    "But the people here are so kind, not like us!" Wu Li sighed.


    After walking in the street for a while, Wang Bing stopped a passer-by and asked for the location of Qimu medical college. After another two hours, a huge castle like building appeared in front of them, which is the famous Qimu Medical College in the upper world.When Wang Bing and Wu Li came to the gate of the college, they saw from a distance that there were carriages entering the college from time to time, and even "flying beasts" came in and out occasionally. As soon as they arrived at the gate, a man wearing the logo clothes of Qimu Medical College came over.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "We are here to learn..."


    "So you''re here to sign up? Welcome. Do you have a reference? "


    "References? No! " Wang Bing and Wu Li shook their heads.


    "Then go to the registration office to sign up. After you sign up, they will tell you how to do it. Just follow the signs!"


    Half a ring later, Wang Bing and Wu Li came to the so-called "registration office", but the front door of the "registration office" was empty, and even the teacher in charge of registration was dozing off.


    "At this time, there are still people to sign up!" The teacher said plaintively.


    "How few people have signed up!" Wu Li said.


    "It''s not that there are few people who sign up. How can there be so many people like you who sign up halfway? When the college enrolls students, all the applicants are outside the college. Do you have the money with you? "


    "Yes


    "Boom!" Wu Li put down the huge package on his back and opened it in front of the teacher. It was full of gold coins.


    "There are 200000 gold coins here. One is not enough. Is that enough?" Wu Li asked.


    "With so much cash!" Registration teacher a burst of shame, eyes swept, "200000 gold coins, just right!"


    "You''ll count it now?" Wu Li looked surprised.


    "The 200000 gold coins are tuition fees for one year!" The teacher said lightly.


    "A year? Isn''t it always used for my graduation


    "Ha ha, are you too naive? And you? " He looked at Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Bing''s "old friend" came ove

 Chapter 1699

    Wang Bing took out 200000 silver tickets from him and signed up with Wu Li.


    "Which branch are you going to report to?" The teacher who signed up asked.


    "Which branch?"


    "Our college is divided into arts college and martial arts college. The arts college focuses on learning medicine and all kinds of knowledge, followed by practicing martial arts. As the name implies, martial arts college focuses on practicing martial arts, followed by learning medicine. It depends on your own interests and hobbies to go to any college. Of course, if you choose to go to martial arts college, the learning process will be harder than that in arts college. You can choose it yourself."


    "I choose the Academy of Arts!" Wu Li blurted out almost without thinking.


    "You have such a good physique that you choose the Academy of Arts? Rare The registered teacher looked puzzled.


    "I''m here to learn knowledge!" Wu Li explained.


    "And you?"


    "I choose the martial arts academy!" Wang Bing also gave the answer almost without thinking.


    "You two turned upside down. Well, it''s your choice. You can''t change it in the middle of the election!"


    After that, I picked up something I didn''t know was crushed in my hand. After a while, a teacher came over.


    "This man has reported to the military academy. Take him to the test!"


    "Well, this classmate, come with me!"


    Then Wang Bing was taken away by the teacher. As soon as he left, another teacher came over.


    "Mr. Qin, this student has just reported to you. You are just in time. Please take him over!"


    Wang Bing had gone a step earlier, otherwise he would have recognized the teacher named Qin immediately. He was Qin Ge, the teacher of Qimu medical college who went to the imperial palace to help shangguanrou see a doctor that day.


    "Classmate, you don''t want to go to the military academy, but come to our literary academy to study medicine?" Qin Ge also expressed confusion.


    "Yes


    "That''s what I asked just now!"


    "Well, everyone has his own purpose. Come with me." Qin Ge said with a smile and took Wu Li to Wenyuan.


    Qimu medical college is made up of two schools, namely, the civil and military schools. The civil and military schools are in the East and the military schools are in the West. Just as the registered teachers said, the teaching contents are quite different in emphasis.


    The students from the "Academy of Arts" are either highly skilled doctors or national dignitaries, while the students from the "Academy of martial arts" are either soldiers in charge or generals protecting the country.


    "Classmate, I think you are powerful. In fact, you are more suitable to go to the martial arts academy. Why do you choose our liberal arts academy?" Asked Qin Ge.


    "Because I''m here to learn knowledge. I don''t like being brave and fierce!"


    "Oh?" Qin Ge was stunned, looked at Wu Li and asked, "where did you come from?"


    "Dark thunder country!"


    "Dark thunder kingdom?" Qin Ge was stunned again, and his brows could not help frowning. Of course, he knew what kind of country "dark thunder country" was. It was a country full of battles every day. The people of that country were born to be soldiers. Wars were almost everywhere there. Wars happened almost every day. But what could not be solved was solved with fists, In the eyes of many people, people in that country are just a group of thugs and soldiers who only know about war and killing.


    "It turns out that you are from the dark thunder country. People in your country are naturally brave and good at fighting. There should be many teachers suitable for you in the military academy. Why did you choose our Academy of Arts?"


    "Because I''m here to learn!" Wu Li once again stressed the purpose of his coming here. His eyes were firm and his attitude was firm. It seemed that no one could waver.


    "What do you want to learn?" Asked Qin Ge.


    "All, all things I want to learn!" Wu Li said.


    "The knowledge of the academy is all encompassing. No one can learn everything here!" Qin Ge said with a smile.


    "I don''t care, I''ll learn anyway!"


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve met a student like you. Well, from now on, you can be my student. My name is Qin Ge!"


    "Master!"


    "No, don''t call me master, just call me ''teacher''!"


    "Teacher!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Wu Li!"


    "What did you learn before?" Asked Qin Ge.


    "Nothing? No, my mother taught me to read... " Wu Li said thoughtfully.


    "Can you read? You haven''t even read a book, have you


    "No, we don''t have any books there!"


    "This Read out the words on this book Then he handed a book to Wu Li, and Wu Li immediately read it with great interest. But from the first sentence of Qin Ge, Wu Li was dumbfounded. Wu Li''s knowledge of the words is very limited. He often pauses to think about it after reading a few words. It sounds like he is reading very hard.


    "All right!" Qin Ge interrupted him.


    "Can I read well, teacher?" Wu Li asked expectantly.Qin Ge laughs bitterly, "Wu Li, don''t you really think about going to the martial arts academy? If you insist on studying in the Academy of Arts, it will be very hard! "


    He said it euphemistically, but Wu Li didn''t seem to know the meaning, "no, I just want to learn knowledge!"


    Wu insisted that his ideas must be so powerful.


    "Well, you have to be prepared!"


    "No matter how hard or tired I am, teacher, shall we start now?" He can''t wait.


    "I''ll take you to the dormitory first, and then we''ll start. Can I know why you are so eager to learn knowledge?"


    "Because the people there are uneducated, my mother said that if we want to get ahead, we have to be as educated as the people outside, so the people in the village raised money together to let me come here!"


    It turns out that''s how the 200000 gold coins in the package came from.


    Qin Ge looked at Wu Li''s eyes a little different, "even if you have learned knowledge, it doesn''t mean that you will be able to stand out, and a person''s power is insignificant!"


    "I know, so when I learn, I can go back and teach my people!"


    "Your ambition is great!" Qin Ge said with a smile, "are you alone?"


    "No, a man named Wang Bing came with me, but he went to the military academy!"


    "Why isn''t he with you?" Qin Ge asked.


    "I don''t know. He''s not from our village!"


    "Not from your village? I just asked you if you came alone, and you said, "no?"


    "I really met him on the way and came with him. I''m not alone!"


    "This..." Qin Ge was speechless for a while. He didn''t know what to say. With Wu Li''s intelligence, how much can he expect from him? It''s full of unknowns.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing was also brought to the "martial arts academy". He and Wu Liwen are not martial arts. What kind of sparks will each other set off in their respective places of choice

 Chapter 1700

    "Drink!"


    "Ha


    The "martial arts academy", a place full of vigor and vitality, can hear the shouts of the students in the "martial arts training ground" from afar. The huge "martial arts training ground" is full of people. Some people are practicing moves, others are practicing the "power of elements". The "power of elements" of various colors flicker in front of their eyes, sometimes flying in the air, sometimes soaring into the sky. The scene is very beautiful Spectacular.


    "This is the" martial arts training ground "of the" martial arts academy "and also the place for students to practice. After a while, you will arrange teachers for you according to the test results!"


    "And testing? What to test? "


    "Test your" power of elements "attribute, and arrange different teachers according to different attributes!"


    This Wang Bing is understandable. After all, you can''t find a teacher who practices the power of fire to teach him how to use the power of water? Isn''t that self contradictory?


    So the question is, there are five kinds of "elemental forces" in Wang Bing''s body. If all of them are tested later, will he be regarded as a monster?


    No, you have to keep a low profile when you first come here. If you don''t have the strength, too high profile will bring you unnecessary trouble. Wang Bing sees a lot of such things.


    So it''s better to keep a low profile. Anyway, I just came here to learn.


    Will the test be similar to that of the "refiners'' union"? If so, Wang Bing can hide part of the "power of elements" with the "formula of swallowing the gods and nature" as he did in the original assessment.


    Since this is the "strange wood kingdom" and the cultivation is the "power of wood elements", should it be enough to make a low-key "power of wood elements"?


    When he participated in the assessment of the "craftsmen''s Union" before, Wang Bing also absorbed the "power of gold element" temporarily. As a result, he almost lost himself. With his last experience, he made preparations in advance this time. Taking advantage of the teacher''s lead, he quietly realized the "power of wood element" in the space.


    Sure enough, the space of "Qimu kingdom" is full of strong "force of wood elements". With a move of heart, "force of wood elements" immediately converges on Wang Bing''s body, and the teacher who leads the way does not notice the abnormality. With the increasing "force of wood elements" in his body, the sixth "little sun" in the "sea of Qi" is also agitated, madly killing Wang Bing The "power of wood element" in the body absorbs, and the color begins to change.


    In the meantime, somewhere in the college.


    The white haired and kind-hearted old man stood in front of the window and gazed at the sky. The sky was as usual, with white clouds floating and exotic animals flying by from time to time. The weather was more pleasant in the clouds, but the old man was sad.


    "Well, I don''t know how many people will die this time Well


    When he spoke, the old man was suddenly stunned. "Why is the aura of heaven and earth suddenly agitated?"


    But I saw his brow move, the light in his eyes flickered, and the next second, the sound of "Hoo" disappeared in the same place.


    "Here it is At the same time, Wang Bing followed the teacher to the test site. What appeared in front of Wang Bing was a column full of colorful light.


    "This pillar is specially used to test the students'' element force attribute. You just need to press your hand on it to test the attributes of your body, just like this!"


    With that, the teacher demonstrated and pressed his hand on the pillar. The colorful colors on the pillar disappeared one by one. At last, there was only turquoise.


    "Turquoise represents the power of wood, and this is my power of elements. If you are the power of other elements, you will show other colors. If you are the power of two elements, you will show two kinds of power of elements, and if you are the power of three elements, you will show three kinds of power of elements. By analogy, have you done the power of elements attribute test before?"


    "No!"


    "Do you know what your" elemental power "is?"


    "Wood property!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Just give it a try. Come on, do as I just did!"


    Wang Bing walked forward and gently pressed his hand on the pillar. Before he came, he absorbed a lot of "wood element power". The sixth "little sun" in his body has become the color of "wood element power", which indicates that he already has the attribute of "wood element power". So he also used the "God swallowing formula" to give other "element power" to the screen So the column will only show one result.


    Sure enough, the other colors on the column disappeared, leaving only turquoise.


    "It''s really the power of wood elements. It''s a pity that it''s not multi-attribute elements. Our college hasn''t produced multi-attribute elements for a long time. If you are multi-attribute elements, the college will cultivate them well!"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, it''s not the same. There are few multi-attribute" elementalists ", and the more attributes there are, the less. Their achievements are much higher than those of ordinary" elementalists ". Therefore, our college has always focused on cultivating multi-attribute" elementalists ". Nearly half of the talents on the" martial Arts list "are multi-attribute" elementalists ", but it''s true that there have not been many" elementalists "for many years I''m a student of the vegetariansAlthough the teacher didn''t say it in such detail, it can be seen from his words that the multi-attribute "element" should enjoy the privileges that ordinary students don''t have. If so, Wang Bing would be a little too low-key.


    Thinking about this, he showed a meaningful smile.


    "Why? Look, teacher Finally, I pointed to the pillar.


    The teacher subconsciously turned his head, inadvertently looked at the column, only to see just flashing green light of the column even more a kind of yellow.


    "What''s going on? "The power of earth elements"


    "Does this mean that I am a dual attribute ''elementalist'' Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it is, but how could it be? Isn''t it clear that there is only one "force of elements"? Why is there another one? "


    "Is there something wrong with this test post?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?" The teacher is knocking and slapping, confused, this situation is certainly unprecedented.


    "Strange, is it half a beat slower? This has never happened before


    "Can I do this, teacher?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a little strange!" The two kinds of energy lights on the pillar are clearly visible, "I can''t imagine that you are really a dual attribute ''elemental''..."


    High above the sky, the old man in a long gown suspended in the void. His bright eyes were fixed on Wang Bing. At last, he stroked his long white beard and showed a meaningful smile, "this son is extraordinary!"

 Chapter 1701

    "After so many years, I didn''t expect that there was a double attribute" elementalist "in the school. Wait here!"


    With that, the teacher who brought Wang Bing over trotted away. Maybe he went to find the teacher for Wang Bing, right?


    "I don''t know if the two teachers I met last time in Donglan kingdom were also on the side of the martial arts academy?"


    "Young man!" An old man''s voice suddenly broke into Wang Bing''s mind. He turned around and saw that a white haired old man did not know when he came behind him. The old man also had the sign of "Qimu Medical College". It seemed that he should be a teacher here.


    "Hello, old man!"


    "Hello, are you a new student? I haven''t seen you before! " Asked the old man.


    "Yes, I just came!"


    "The military academy?"


    "Yes


    "Have you finished the power of elements test?"


    "It''s done!"


    "What was the result?"


    "Wood and earth are two attributes!"


    "Do you want to be a teacher, too?"


    "The old man is a teacher of Qimu medical college?"


    "Yes, I''m a senior in this college!" The old man said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll tell them now!"


    "This..." Wang Bing could not help hesitating. Where did an unknown old man come out? Actually take the initiative to accept yourself as an apprentice? Is there another picture? Or is there a purpose? Wang Bing didn''t dare to agree easily.


    The old man seemed to see Wang Bing''s mind and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to approach you for any purpose. I just see you are beautiful and talented. That''s why I love you and want to help you. It''s your power if you want to be a teacher. However, if you want to learn the supreme" power of elements ", no one can help you Better to be your teacher than me


    Is it blind self-confidence or full of confidence in one''s own strength?


    Wang Bing couldn''t help looking at the old man. Although he didn''t know the specific level of the "Elemental man", he could still judge the old man''s emptiness and reality by "swallowing the spirit and creating the formula".


    "Well?" But when Wang Bing tried to check the old man''s emptiness and reality with the "Yishen Zaohua Jue", he was surprised to find that he saw nothing in the old man. It seemed that the old man was no different from ordinary people, and he could not see the energy response characteristics that an "Elemental" should have.


    I''ll go. The old man is just an ordinary man. What else does an ordinary man say to accept himself as an apprentice? Are you here to be funny?


    "Old man..." Wang Bing wanted to refuse, but the old man seemed to see his mind and said, "don''t just look at others'' reality. It''s very impolite!"


    Wang Bing was stunned again. Did the old man find himself checking him?


    How did he know? Isn''t he a normal person? How can he feel that Wang Bing is looking at him?


    "Sorry, I just..." Wang Bing is embarrassed.


    "It''s just a look at the reality of my poor old man, isn''t it?"


    Wang Bing gave an embarrassed smile and said, "I can''t see it!"


    "It''s not that you can''t see it, but the old man. I won''t let you see it. If you just want to see if the old man is qualified to be your teacher..."


    Then the old man pointed to a stone slab nearby, and saw a small green energy flying out of the old man''s fingertips and melting on the stone slab.


    What is this? Do you want to demonstrate?


    Shouldn''t demos be at least a little bit shocking? This kind of insipid demonstration like drinking boiled water also wants to impress Wang Bing? It''s too much of a whim.


    "Well?" Just when Wang Bing took the old man''s demonstration as a joke, an incredible scene happened on the stone slab. On the stone slab, a little grass of the size of a little thumb grew out of thin air. Then the grass grew rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Under Wang Bing''s eyes, it grew from a little grass to a tall, dense tree in half a minute Big tree.


    Wang Bing raised his head, and his face was full of shock. Even though he was used to seeing many shocking pictures and experiences, it was the first time that he saw such a magical scene, which could not be described in a few words.


    It''s a stone slab. The growth of a big tree at least needs to plant seeds first, then wait for the seeds to germinate and take root, and then slowly grow leaves. Finally, I don''t know how many years it will take to grow into such a big tree, but in the 30 seconds just now, all this was quietly completed.


    Is this magic?


    It''s not magic. What is it?


    It was amazing. Wang Bing was too shocked to speak. He rubbed his eyes hard for fear that he was dazzled.


    "Isn''t that amazing?" The old man was very satisfied with Wang Bing''s expression.


    "How did the old man do it?" Wang Bing asked."As long as you worship me as your teacher, you will be able to do it one day." Said the old man.


    It''s obviously the use of the power of the wood element, and it must be a higher level use. You know, Wang Bing could only use the power of the element as the energy for attack or defense at most before. He would never think that someone could control the power of the element to such a degree.


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!" Without much hesitation, Wang Bing took the old man as his teacher, an old man who could not see the realm, an old man whose control of "the power of elements" had reached the point where Wang Bing was stunned. Such a person is absolutely qualified to be Wang Bing''s teacher.


    "All right, all right, get up!" The old man was very happy and said, "don''t call me Shifu in the future. My name is yuwenmu. Just call me teacher Yuwen or teacher Yuwen."


    "Chinese teacher"? Are you sure you don''t teach sports?


    "Yes, teacher!"


    "Well, I''ll talk to them now, so that they won''t arrange other teachers for you. You wait for me here, and I''ll go back!"


    "All right!" Wang Bing nodded, just raised his head, and found that Yu wenmu had disappeared.


    Wang Bing gaped again. When did the old man leave? There was no sound at all. Wang Bing couldn''t feel it in his eyes.


    It seems that this time there is no wrong master. Yu wenmu must be a very good teacher in Qimu medical college.


    "Good luck. I met a good teacher when I first came here!" Wang Bing said with a smile, thinking of him and thinking of old man Ouyang unconsciously, "master, don''t worry, I will find a way to revive you!"


    Wang Bing secretly made an oath

 Chapter 1702

    Wang Bing didn''t wait in situ for long. Yu wenmu and the teacher who brought him came back.


    "Your name is Wang Bing, isn''t it? From now on, teacher Yuwen will be your teacher. You should learn from teacher Yuwen The teacher who brought Wang Bing said.


    "All right!"


    "Your dormitory is Dongyuan 104. Here is the key to your dormitory. Keep it away!"


    The teacher gave the key to Wang Bing and left.


    "Go to the dormitory first, and go back to qingyongfeng in the back mountain of the college to find me!" Finish saying Yu text wood also walked.


    Wang Bing, on the other hand, went to the dormitory in "Dongyuan" after some inquiry. Wang Bing thought that the dormitory would be similar to the dormitory with seven or eight people in the University, and then sleep in the upper and lower bunks. However, the fact is far beyond his imagination. It is said that the dormitory is actually a luxury villa.


    At the moment of opening the door, the spacious space and simple and elegant decorations brightened Wang Bing''s eyes. Living in such a place was much more comfortable than living in a dormitory with many people.


    "Whoosh!" The front foot just stepped into the door of the dormitory, a fire suddenly flew from the front of Wang Bing, just like a shell aimed at Wang Bing, scared Wang Bing to dodge.


    But the fire stopped in front of Wang Bing and suspended in the air. Such a strange scene made Wang Bing at a loss for a moment, and the more strange things were still behind.


    The fire changed into a human face in front of Wang Bing, just like a head appeared in the fire.


    "Who are you?" Not only that, but the fire also spoke.


    I''ll go. What can I do?


    Is Qimu medical college so magical?


    "My name is Wang Bing. I''m a new student. I live here!" Wang Bingliang knows his identity.


    "New student?"


    As Wang Bing was confused, a young man stood up from the sofa with fiery red hair, fiery red clothes, and even red eyebrows. How afraid is it that others don''t know whether you like "red" or how?


    "It turned out to be new comers. I thought they were coming back!" Then he turned over from the sofa. He was about the same age as Wang Bing, but he was much shorter than Wang Bing. Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t see that he was so short that Wang Bing looked at him more like a child.


    He crossed his waist to Wang Bing and looked up at him, but his eyes were sharp and fierce, and he was a little weak and strong.


    What is this? Do the old students have a bad influence on the new ones?


    Wang Bingke was never a counsellor. When he saw the other person staring at him, he was unwilling to show weakness and stared back. He started to stare at the little man.


    "These three rooms are occupied. You sleep in the one over there!" The little man pointed to a room with a closed door next to him. He didn''t seem to want to "entangle" with Wang Bing. Then he went back to the sofa and lay down lazily. He took a book and read it.


    Are the students and teachers of Qimu medical college so weird?


    Wang Bing had a rough look at the villa. There were just four rooms in front of and behind it. That is to say, there were two other students besides him and the little man.


    The bed, table and quilt are all available in the room. Wang Bing has nothing to tidy up, so he simply tidies up and is ready to go to "qingyongfeng" to find Yu wenmu.


    "How can I get to qingyongfeng, my classmate?" Wang Bing asked the little man.


    The little man glanced at Wang Bing with no expression on his face. He turned his head and didn''t pay any attention, just like a feeling of no entry for strangers.


    Wang Bing had no choice but to smile and left the dormitory. Qimu medical college is comparable to a huge city. The place is very big, and there are all kinds of things in it. Along the way, people wearing college logo clothes can be seen practicing while walking, while some people are sitting on the street.


    No wonder people said that Qimu medical college was the best college in Shangjie before he came here. This kind of learning atmosphere was really impressive, and Wang Bing was even more looking forward to the next study.


    "There''s another ''Challenge'' on the other side of the arena!" On the way, there was a commotion in front of the crowd. Many people were running towards the arena. It seemed that something big had happened. Wang Bing''s curiosity was also suspended and he followed the crowd to the arena.


    On this side of the martial arts academy, there are several training grounds for students to practice or exchange ideas. When Wang Bing arrived, the training ground was full of students, and their shouts could be heard from a distance, which made the crowd excited.


    "Come on, I''m sure it''s time to leave!" As soon as he stood, he saw someone nearby setting up a gambling game, which surprised Wang Bing. "The iron battle of" crazy lion "pays one for one, and the Challenger" masked man "pays three..."


    I''m setting up a gambling business. What are you doing?


    "I''ll buy ''mad lion'' with 1000 gold coins!"


    "I''ll buy ''mad lion''!"


    "I''ll buy the lion!"


    "Mad lion!"Almost all of them put their money on the person nicknamed "crazy lion". Just from the "odds", we can see that this "crazy lion" has a high chance of winning. What is the so-called Challenger nicknamed "masked man"?


    In order to find out the situation, Wang Bing could only ask the students who were watching around him. When he inquired, he really asked something funny.


    The students in the "martial arts academy" mainly practice martial arts. Then they don''t know when they started to make a list called the "martial arts list". Students compete for the ranking on the "martial arts list" according to their own force. The higher the ranking, the higher the force value.


    There are also three lists of "heaven, earth and man". Each list has ten places. The ten people in the "Heaven list" represent the top ten students in the "Wu academy", followed by the ten people in the "earth list" and the ten people in the "Ren list". That is to say, the thirty people in the "Wu list" are the top thirty students in the "Wu academy", which also represents the "Wu academy" It is not only a symbol of strength, but also a proof of identity and status.


    So whenever a student wants to prove his or her strength, he or she can challenge the people on the "martial arts list". As long as he or she defeats the people on the corresponding list, he or she can replace them.


    So from time to time, people who are confident in their own strength will challenge the people on the "martial arts list". This has become a kind of practice on the side of the "martial arts academy". Today, this practice continues.


    No, the so-called "masked man" is the one who wants to challenge the people on the "martial arts list". What he challenges is the third best player on the "land list" and the iron battle nicknamed "crazy lion"!

 Chapter 1703

    "Here comes the iron battle of the mad lion!"


    Among the crowd''s shouts, a man with explosive head and dark skin swaggered into the arena. His explosive muscles instantly ignited the passion of the audience, and many girls screamed for it.


    "Tiezhan, good man!"


    "Tiezhan, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    They are nicknamed "crazy lion". Are you sure they can give birth to monkeys? His next door neighbor must be Wang.


    But no matter what, seeing this scene reminds Wang Bing of the time when he was gagging in the Medical University. At first glance, it really looks like a group of idle students, plus a group of girls like you.


    Wang Bing didn''t really take any interest in this kind of thing, perhaps because he had already experienced it.


    "Here comes the masked man!"


    As he was about to leave, the "masked man", the challenger of the "mad lion", appeared. He said it was a "masked man", but it was really a "masked man". A man wearing a mask came in from outside the crowd and stood in front of the "mad lion". Compared with the burly "mad lion", he looked like a child.


    "Still wearing a mask!" Wang Bing looked curious.


    "You don''t understand that!" One of the students next to him gave an explanation: "the people on the" Wu Bang "are the top 30 people in our" Wu Yuan ". Even the last one on the" Wu Bang "is very powerful. To challenge the people on the" Wu Bang ", you must be fully confident. Otherwise, how shameful it would be to lose in front of so many people? So in order not to lose face when they lose, many people show their faces with masks. When they lose, they leave. No one knows who they are. If they win, they take off their masks! "


    It turned out that he was afraid of losing face, so he wore a mask. But since he was afraid of losing face, why challenge the people on the "martial arts list"? Isn''t it nothing to look for?


    "You challenge me?" The "mad lion" opened its mouth with a loud voice, full of vigor and momentum.


    "Exactly!"


    "Name it, I won''t fight against nobody!" "Crazy lion" said.


    "You''ll know when I win!" This is the saying of "masked man".


    "Come on!" The "mad lion" is full of air, and his voice is down. The "masked man" takes the lead in attacking him


    More and more people have a sense of "University". Wang Bing has a feeling that he can''t bear to look directly at them. He is not interested in watching these two boring people decide whether to win or lose and turn around to leave.


    "Won After walking for two steps, a cry of surprise came from behind. Looking back, he saw that the "masked man" had been knocked down to the ground, and that the feet of the "mad lion" were stepping on him, making him unable to get up.


    "How dare you challenge me? I don''t know the heaven and the earth "Crazy lion" disdains, and then his thigh swings. A huge leg changed from "the power of earth element" kicks the "masked man" out, flies out of the martial arts arena, flies into the air, and disappears in front of the crowd. It''s estimated that this kick is also very painful for him.


    "Vulnerable again!"


    "The people on the martial arts list are really powerful!"


    So the "masked man" was beaten away like this. No wonder he had to wear a mask to come here, otherwise he would lose face now.


    And Wang Bing also saw the power of the "Wu Bang" experts. The third place in the "Di Bang" was already so powerful, not to mention the ten people in the "Tian Bang".


    Wang Bing finally found the way to the back mountain of the college after a long search while the winner of the "crazy lion" was happily counting the money.


    The towering mountain peaks are surrounded by clouds all the year round. Only when you are in them can you feel the miraculous work of nature. The winding mountain road extends from the back door of the college to the mountain. There are many forks in the middle that can lead to all parts of the mountain. Looking around, the environment is very pleasant, which is far better than any place in the "upper boundary" Wang Bing has been to before. This may be the reason It''s a different place in Qimu country.


    Walking, Wang Bing came to a fork in the road, three directions, three different roads, which one should we take? Yuwenmu didn''t explain it. He only asked Wang Bing to come to the "qingyongfeng". But the "qingyongfeng" is too big, isn''t it?


    At this time, what surprised Wang Bing happened.


    "Come up the road on your left!" A voice suddenly rang out in Wang Bing''s ear. When he looked at it, he almost didn''t scare out. Guess who was talking to him?


    It turned out to be a tree in front of him with eyes and mouth growing on it, just like a person.


    What kind of magic power is this?


    How can a tree talk? What the hell?


    This voice is a little familiar. It''s yuwenmu''s voice. Is it possible that yuwenmu has become a "tree spirit"?


    I''ll go. This imagination is big enough.


    Before Wang Bing could react, the "tree spirit" had returned to its original state. With a trace of confusion, Wang Bing walked on the left side of the road. Not long after he walked, the three forks disappeared and became a straight road. Even the surrounding environment became different.


    If Wang Bing saw this scene, he would be surprised.Walking along the mountain road for more than ten minutes, the front suddenly opened up. A simple wooden house appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    Yuwenmu is lying on the wooden chair leisurely, holding something like smoke in his hand, puffing one by one. It looks like a group of immortal life like idle clouds and wild cranes, but it''s happy.


    "Teacher!" Wang Bing came forward respectfully to say hello.


    "Why so long?" Yu wenmu asked.


    "When I first came here, I saw someone on the other side of the martial arts arena challenging the people on the" martial arts list ", so I had a curious look!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Are you eager to see it?" Yu Wen wood smiles to ask a way.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Because you''re not their match?" Yu wenmu asked.


    "No, it''s boring!" Wang Bing was not afraid to say what he thought.


    "Boring? Are you saying "Wubang" is boring or challenging people on "Wubang" is boring Yuwenmu said with a smile.


    "It''s boring!" Wang Bing said.


    "The martial arts list is the most intuitive way to prove one''s strength. The reason why people constantly challenge those on the list is that those challengers want to prove one''s strength. As a martial arts person, they must have a higher pursuit of one''s strength, so that they can continue to make progress, and so do you!"


    So is Wang Bing? what do you mean?


    After a pause, Yu wenmu added: "I''ll set a goal for you now!"


    Yu wenmu said with three fingers, "in three months, I want you to be a member of the people list. In six months, I want you to be in the top five of the land list. In two years, you must be in the top ten of the heaven list..."


    "What?"

 Chapter 1704

    Yu wenmu''s sudden request surprised Wang Bing. According to Yu wenmu''s idea, he had to enter the "Wu list" within three months and become a member of the "Ren list". He had to enter the "Di list" within six months and also be in the top five. The higher requirement was that he must enter the top ten of the "Tian list" within two years. This was just a fantasy for Wang Bing, who just arrived.


    "What? Don''t you think you can do it? " Yu Wen wood smiles to ask a way.


    How can Wang Bing take the call?


    If he can say it, he must do it. If he can''t say it, he seems to admit it. This is a dilemma.


    "As a" warrior ", you must have a heart of courage and courage to challenge any strong person and accept the challenge of anyone. Although I do not advocate force, since you are taken as an apprentice, I naturally hope you will be better than blue, and you have the characteristics that others do not have Yuwenmu laughed meaningfully.


    "Quality?" Wang Bing a Leng, felt the Yu text Mu Na to have the deep meaning look in the eyes, that look in the eyes as if can see through him.


    "Your characteristics make you have higher learning talent than ordinary people, so the requirements I just mentioned to you should not be high. If you can''t even meet those requirements, then I have nothing to say!"


    "Teacher, you mean..." Wang Bing asked.


    "The world is dangerous. It''s right to know how to protect yourself." Yuwenmu said.


    The more he said that, the more Wang Bing''s heart would murmur. Did Yu wenmu already see Wang Bing''s reality?


    Even Wang Bing''s "swallowing the gods and making changes formula" was discovered and easily resolved by him. Even if he could see Wang Bing''s emptiness and reality and found that there were six kinds of "elemental forces" in Wang Bing''s body, was it normal?


    "Teacher..." Wang Bing is about to say something, because he has vaguely guessed the meaning of Yu wenmu''s words, but half of the words are interrupted by Yu wenmu.


    "Since you don''t want people to know something, I won''t ask more about the old man. Everyone has his own secret. You have it, and so do I!"


    This is no different from proving Wang Bing''s conjecture. Yu wenmu has indeed discovered his "secret", but he didn''t point it out because he respected Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing had a great liking for the old man he just met. The old man spoke and acted calmly. He had two different personalities from Ouyang Feng. He was trustworthy and believed that he would be a good teacher just like Ouyang Feng.


    "Old man, I have only one request for you. Since you are my yuwenmu''s student, you can''t do anything unjust and unreasonable, otherwise I will deal with you personally!"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Well, there''s no one else here. Don''t make the atmosphere so serious. Let''s start. Who did you learn the cultivation method from before?"


    "I didn''t learn it!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "No?" Yu wenmu didn''t seem to believe it. He looked Wang Bing up and down and asked, "what''s the matter with your" power of elements "


    "This..." How can Wang Bing explain it? Say that he was absorbed from other people under various circumstances?


    Yu wenmu seemed to see Wang Bing''s dilemma. He pointed to a nearby tree and said, "try to attack that tree with the power of elements!"


    Wang Bing went to the edge of the tree and hit it with a fist. A hole was made in the trunk on the spot.


    "You have the power of elements, but why are you so unfamiliar with the use of the power of elements? How long have you practiced the power of elements? " Yu wenmu asked.


    "I have never formally practiced the power of elements!"


    "No one has told you?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Are you self-taught? Can you even practice level 4 "elementalist" without a teacher


    "Level 4" elementalist " Wang Bing was surprised and said, "are elements graded, teacher?"


    "This You don''t even know the hierarchy of "elementalists"


    "I really haven''t learned. I''m here to learn this time!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve met a student like you in so many years. It seems that I have to start from the basic knowledge. There are nine kinds of" elemental forces "in the world, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. Each kind of" elemental force "has its own attributes, and some of them are mutually reinforcing Because each kind of "element power" has its own attributes, it also determines their functions and functions. According to their functions, they can be roughly divided into three types: offensive "element power", defensive "element power" and auxiliary "element power". Offensive, as the name suggests, means that "element power" itself has destructive power, Once used, it will bring destruction, including four kinds of "fire, wind, thunder, and darkness." the power of fire element "is used to burn," the power of wind element "is used to tear," the power of thunder element "is used to crush, and the power of dark element" is used to corrode and devour. These four kinds of "forces of elements" have extremely strong destructive power, so those who practice these four kinds of "forces of elements" have extremely strong attackers Paragraph.Compared with fire, wind, thunder and darkness, these three kinds of "elemental forces" have excellent defensive performance. The "elemental force" of gold is mainly strong, and adding strength can make the body as hard as iron. The "elemental force of water" is mainly soft, and the "elemental force of earth" is inferior to the "elemental force of gold" Not much. It can also strengthen the body''s defense.


    The remaining two forces of elements, wood and light, are the auxiliary forces of elements. The so-called auxiliary forces are not because their offensive and defensive forces are inferior to the offensive and defensive forces of elements, but because these two forces of elements have other energies that the other seven forces of elements do not have, "The power of light element" is mainly for healing, and it has a powerful ability in healing that other "power of elements" don''t have. Even the dying people can be cured by "power of light element", while "power of wood element" is mainly for growing, growing and moistening all things... "


    This is the first time that Wang Bing has heard about the power of elements. Before that, he knew little about the power of elements. After hearing Yu wenmu''s introduction, he has a new understanding. The door of a new world has been opened for Wang Bing

 Chapter 1705

    "That''s the difference between the power of elements. Do you remember all that?" Yu wenmu asked.


    "Remember!"


    "In fact, the differences just mentioned are not absolute. It does not mean that the offensive" elemental power "has no defensive power, nor does it mean that the defensive" elemental power "has no offensive power. It mainly depends on how you use it. My" wood elemental power "is mainly auxiliary, but as long as it is applied well, it can also become a very aggressive power Like this


    Then he pointed to another tree in the distance. Without any sign, the huge root came out from under the ground and bumped into the big tree, which not only knocked down the big tree, but also cut off the whole tree behind it.


    The terrible power stunned Wang Bing, and what made him even more stunned was that he didn''t know where the huge roots came from, as if yuwenmu could control all kinds of plants.


    "After all, the nine" forces of elements "are all the same in the end. There are thousands of avenues, and different paths lead to the same goal."


    "All roads lead to the same goal?" Wang Bing is thoughtful.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, you will understand one day in the future." Yuwenmu said with a smile.


    "Teacher, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask!"


    "What''s the matter with the roots? It seems to have grown out of thin air! " Wang Bing looked at his feet, and the roots suddenly came out from the ground under his feet. It is reasonable to say that such a big root is at least several hundred years old, isn''t it? But there were no big trees around Wang Bing, so where did the roots come from?


    "This is the meaning of the power of elements!"


    "Ouyi? What''s that? " Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "The essence of" the power of elements "is the essence of" the power of elements ". Generally, the understanding of" the power of elements "is still in use. Only by truly understanding the essence of their own" the power of elements ", can we master the meaning of" the power of elements ". As long as we master the meaning of" the power of elements ", we can achieve things that ordinary people can''t imagine, such as this root, And the big trees that I showed you before, which grow out of the flat land, are the "mystery" of the "power of wood elements"! "


    "Upanism?" Wang Bing began to think, "can it be understood that the use of" the power of elements "is only a superficial use, and only by mastering the" mystery "of" the power of elements "can we really grasp the power of" the power of elements "


    After hearing this, Yu wenmu showed a surprised expression and immediately began to laugh, "a little bit is enough, you can teach me!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "It''s easy to understand the truth, but it''s even more difficult to really master the power of the elements. When you can master the power of the elements, your realm will be very different from what it is now, but it''s too far away for you now. You can take this as your goal in the future!"


    "Yes, I will redouble my efforts!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Go on, then. After talking about the difference between the forces of elements, I''ll tell you the grades of the" elementalists ". The" elementalists "are divided into nine grades. The first grade" elementalists "refers to the perception of the" forces of elements "and can simply condense the" forces of elements "into the body. The second grade" elementalists "can control the" forces of elements "to swim freely in the body. The third grade" elementalists "¡® The "Elemental" can already use the power of the "elemental force", but it can''t be separated from the body. The biggest difference between the level 4 "Elemental" and the level 3 "Elemental" is that they can release the "elemental force" out of the body, so as to enhance the effect of the "elemental force". The level 5 "Elemental" can make the "elemental force" simply separate from their own body, and the time is relatively limited. Level 6¡® Compared with the five level "elementals", the "elementals'' power" stays outside the body for a longer time, and the "elementals'' power" also has the primary ability to change. The seven level "elementals" can freely change the shape of the "elementals'' power", just like the extension of the body, just like this! "


    Then Yu wenmu gave Wang Bing a demonstration. He opened his hand and covered his arm with a layer of armor the next second. Wang Bing didn''t even know how to do it.


    "The seven level ''elementalists'' can achieve this level!"


    "Can any" power of elements "be like this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, any" elemental force "can change its shape as you wish. You can make it your weapon or your armor. But as I just said, different" elemental forces "have different attributes. The armor changed by" wood elemental force "can''t match" gold elemental force "and" earth elemental force "in defense The power of elements, which is the main defensive force, can''t be compared with the power of fire, wind and thunder if it is changed into a weapon So instead of turning it into armor and wasting energy, it''s better to focus on other aspects, such as using energy for healing. In short, the specific situation needs to be analyzed in detail! "


    "What about the level eight" elementalists "


    "The biggest difference between the eight level" elementalists "and the seven level" elementalists "is that the things changed by the" power of elements "have begun to" materialize "!"


    "Concretization? What do you mean"The power of elements is only energy after all, just like the armor in my hand. What you see is armor, but in fact it is only the change of energy, not the real armor." the power of elements after materialization has begun to be close to the real object. It can be felt, even if it has been put for a long time, it still looks like that! "


    "Isn''t that similar to" refining utensils " Wang Bing said.


    "You''re right, refining tools is actually a process of concreting the power of elements. However, the concreting of the power of elements by the eight level" elementalists "doesn''t need to be so complicated. What they want to change is close to concreting!"


    Wow, the concretization of "the power of elements" directly turns the energy into a real object. Just listening to this, I think it''s quite powerful. If Wang Bing can concretize "the power of elements", what else can he make? It''s much simpler than refining.


    "The eight level" elementalists "are already so powerful. What about the nine level" elementalists ", teacher?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "The nine level ''elementalists'' are also called'' elementalists''. They have understood the essence of ''elementalist power'' and mastered the meaning of ''elementalist power''. They also have another name, which is called ''supernatural power''!"


    "The powers!"

 Chapter 1706

    "The supernatural?"


    This title surprised Wang Bing. Although it was not the first time he heard this title, he had heard about "supernatural beings" in the mouth of Wang Yu and Wang Tiezhu before, but he didn''t know how powerful they were. He only knew that they could go back and forth between the "upper boundary" and the "lower boundary". Now he learned from Yu wenmu that the so-called "supernatural beings" were The "supernatural power" refers to the nine levels of "elements", and refers to those who have mastered the meaning of "the power of elements".


    "That''s right. They have the ability of" God ". In the eyes of the people in the" upper world ", they are the existence of" God ". Many people think that they are the messengers of" God "in the" upper world ", so they are called" supernatural beings "!" Yuwenmu said.


    "Can the supernatural go between the upper and lower realms freely, teacher?"


    "Oh? How do you know? " Yu wenmu asked.


    "I heard a friend say something about the" supernatural power "before, but I know very little about it!"


    "Yes, it''s true that the" supernatural "can travel between the" upper "and the" lower ", but few" supernatural "will do that, because that will destroy the balance of the" lower "and bring great influence to the" lower "


    "How did they do it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "People who control the power of elements can do it naturally, and you will understand it when you have the chance to become a" supernatural power "in the future."


    "Go wherever you want?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Of course, you can''t go anywhere you want. There are tens of thousands of" lower realms ". There will be no" supernatural beings "who are free to go to the" lower realms ". If you want to go to a specific" lower realms ", you need to know the specific location of the" lower realms ". Otherwise, even the" supernatural beings "can''t travel freely!"


    That is to say, if "supernatural beings" want to go to a certain "lower boundary", they need to know the coordinates of that "lower boundary" first. Otherwise, there are so many "lower boundaries" that they may go to other "lower boundaries". This is what Wang Bing understands.


    "So, is there any other way to go back to the lower world besides the" supernatural power ", teacher?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, only the" supernatural "have the ability to open the barrier to the" lower world ". Most people don''t have that ability. No, many years ago, I heard that there was a" weapon refiner "in the" red sword kingdom "who made magic weapons that could shuttle between the" lower world "and the" upper world ". I can''t remember the name of that weapon refiner for a moment!"


    "Yin Haifeng!"


    "Yes, it''s called ''Yin Haifeng''. It''s said that he is the leading ''weapon refiner'' in the ''upper world''. I''ve heard from people in the college that his strength is mediocre, but his'' weapon refining technique ''has long been extraordinary. He can actually refine magic weapons that can travel between the'' lower world ''and the'' upper world ''. It shows that he has a deep understanding of the'' mystery ''of the'' power of elements''!"


    Yin Haifeng''s understanding of "the power of elements"?


    Can Yu Wen wood not say his actual strength is mediocre? Is this not a contradiction?


    When Wang Bing raised this question to Yu wenmu, Yu wenmu gave a reply on the spot.


    "No, it''s not contradictory at all. It''s not necessary to cultivate the" power of elements "to a certain level. Some people have a high understanding, even if they are at a low level, they can realize that the" power of elements "is something that can''t be seen or touched, and can only be understood by themselves. So the boy named Yin Haifeng has average strength But only when he had a deep understanding of the meaning of the mystery, could he produce such a magic weapon! "


    "Does he have the ability of a" supernatural person " Wang Bing asked.


    "His understanding of" upanism "is certainly not as good as that of the real" supernatural person ", but in terms of strength, his strength should be much higher than that of the" Elemental person "of the same level!"


    Is that right? Wang Bing didn''t notice, because he never saw Yin Haifeng, did he?


    But since even Yu Wen Mu said so, it must be eight or nine.


    With that, Wang Bing suddenly looked at Yu wenmu and said, "is the teacher also a" supernatural person "


    "Oh? Why Yu text wood one Leng asks a way.


    "The level 8" elementalists "can embody the" power of elements ", and what the teacher has changed is already physical, so the teacher''s strength must be above level 8, so he is naturally a" supernatural power "!"


    Yu Wen wood hears speech a smile, "unexpectedly the old man oneself exposed oneself!"


    Such an answer is tantamount to acquiescing to Wang Bing''s conjecture that yuwenmu is really a "supernatural person" and "supernatural person". According to Wang Bing''s understanding, he is standing at the top of the "upper boundary" pyramid. Wang Bing actually worships such a person as his teacher. As expected, bad luck is not a boast.


    "Now that you have seen it, I don''t deny that I am the master of the" wood element power ". There are nine countries in the" upper boundary ". Each country represents a kind of" element power ", and each kind of" element power "has its own master, which is called the" nine masters "!"


    "Nine countries? Isn''t it eight, teacher? "


    "The shadow palace is just one. Do you know all nine countries? In fact, behind every country, there are their own "powers", but they rarely appear. Maybe some people have heard of them, but few people have seen them! ""Where''s the teacher?"


    "Me? Ha ha, old man, I''m a different kind of person. When I live to my age, I don''t care about the world for a long time. But old man, I just can''t stay idle, so I often go to the college for a stroll. Fortunately, I like to stroll, otherwise I can''t accept you as an apprentice! "


    "Is there only one" Wizard "in a country, teacher?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "That''s not true. Anyone who has mastered the meaning of" elemental power "can become a" supernatural power "and a" controller ". For example, a long time ago, before I became a" controller "of" elemental power ", Qimu Kingdom already had a" controller "and I had two. After he left, I was the only one left, and I have always been a" controller " ¡¯Until now


    "Gone?" Wang Bing can''t help but be stunned. What does this sentence mean? Does it mean the controller is dead?


    Are you going to die after you''ve become a "master"?


    "Is that controller..."


    "It''s not what you think. He''s not dead. After becoming a" controller ", his life is endless. If the" power of elements "he controls is immortal, he will never die. He''s going to another place!"


    "Another place?"

 Chapter 1707

    "A place I don''t even know!" Yuwenmu said thoughtfully, "if you don''t say these unimportant words, don''t tell me that I am your teacher in the college. If someone asks, say that your teacher is'' Yuwen teacher ''!"


    "Yes It seems that yuwenmu doesn''t want to be too ostentatious, but Wang Bing already knows that he is the master of "the power of wood elements" and the "supernatural power" of "Qimu kingdom". Wouldn''t it be better to keep a high profile?


    But since Yu Wen Mu has asked for this, Wang Bing can only do it.


    "Now that you know the situation of" elemental power "and" Elemental person ", tell me about you. Do you know what level of" Elemental person "you are?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Level Four!"


    "I''m a level 4 ''elementalist'' Wang Bing was very surprised.


    "You really don''t know anything about yourself!" Yu Wen Mu said with a smile, "you said that you had never practiced the power of elements before, so how did you come from this cultivation?"


    "This..." Wang Bing wants to talk but stops. Of course, he knows how his cultivation comes from, but can he tell Yu wenmu?


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know about you so that I can help you make your cultivation plan. If you have any difficulties, I can guarantee with my personality that I will never tell you what you said today!" Yu wenmu patted his chest and assured.


    "In fact, most of my" power of elements "is absorbed!" After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing said the origin of his cultivation. Yuwenmu had great powers and told himself so much. Wang Bing chose to believe him.


    "Absorption? How to use an absorption method? "


    "Absorb from others, but with conditions, the absorbed person must be unprepared or have no resistance, otherwise they can''t be absorbed..." Wang Bing simply told Yu wenmu about the "formula of swallowing the gods and nature".


    "How can you still have this ability?" After hearing this, Yu wenmu was very surprised, "how did you learn it? Or are you born with this ability? "


    "It was a man named Wang Yu who taught me!"


    "I can''t believe that there is such a magic skill in the world!" Yu Wen wood surprised to say.


    "As long as I absorb other people''s energy, that energy can be used for me, and what is the other side''s state, I will become the corresponding state after absorbing it!"


    "Even the realm can absorb?" Yuwenmu was even more surprised.


    "That''s about what it means."


    "There are all kinds of wonderful things in the world. It may take many years for others to practice their accomplishments, but you can absorb them all at once. This is..." Yuwenmu smiles bitterly. He wants to say that it will not let people live. "But your skill of absorbing other people''s energy must also have disadvantages. You can''t absorb too many people whose realm is higher than you, because your body can''t bear the power beyond the limit. If you force to absorb it, it will only backfire!"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded. Yuwenmu''s eyes were really unique, and he saw through the disadvantages of "Eating God and making things absolutely.".


    "So although it''s fast to use this method, it''s not profitable at all. Moreover, it''s too harmful for others and self-interest. It''s better to use it less in the future!"


    You think it''s Wang Bing who wants to use it. If he didn''t practice Kung Fu after he came to Shangjie, he would not have been bullied everywhere and absorbed other people''s energy. That''s what he had to do. He often absorbed it passively.


    "The main reason is that after I came to Shangjie, I can''t practice the skills I used to practice, plus all kinds of karma..."


    "So all your accomplishments are absorbed from others? Have you ever killed anyone for that? "


    "No!" Wang Bing quickly shook his head, he really did not deliberately kill in order to absorb energy.


    "Never harm the innocent for your own benefit!"


    "Yes


    "You haven''t practiced the power of elements, but you are already a level 4 elementalist. You must have absorbed the energy of level 4 elementalists before!"


    It was shangguanrou, the princess of Donglan Kingdom, who made Wang Bing reach level 4. When Wang Bing treated her, she absorbed the power of fire element in her body. Shangguanrou was already level 4, so Wang Bing naturally reached level 4, but he didn''t know that.


    "Can you absorb all the power of elements?" Yu wenmu''s words suddenly changed.


    "Well No, I don''t know! "


    "Your current" power of earth element "and" power of wood element "are both level 4. Have you absorbed these two" power of elements "before?"


    "All four levels?" Wang Bing was surprised, shook his head and said, "no..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing realized that he had said something wrong. Doesn''t this mean that he has absorbed the power of other elements before? So he quickly changed the topic and said, "teacher, are the levels of" element power "of multi-attribute" element people "unified?"


    "Of course, the process of cultivating the power of elements is actually the process of perceiving the meaning of the power of elements. For multi-attribute elements, perceiving the meaning of one of the power of elements will enhance the understanding of the meaning of other power of elements. In short, it is the upgrading of the level of the power of elements The level of "power of elements" will also be raised. It is unified. There is no difference between high and low! "So Wang Bing''s six "forces of elements" are all at level 4. In the future, as long as any one of them is upgraded, the others will also be upgraded. This can save him a lot of effort.


    "Because of this, a multi-attribute ''elementalist'' like you has an advantage that ordinary ''elementalists'' don''t have!"


    "What''s the advantage, teacher?"


    "Well, you can understand that the" power of elements "of one attribute is equal to that of one person, and the" power of elements "of one more attribute is equal to that of one more person helping you when you are fighting, and it is also equal to that you have twice the power of people of the same level!"


    "Double the power?"


    Wang Bing was surprised. If you want to say that, there are six kinds of "forces of elements" in his body. Doesn''t he have six times as much power as the general level Four "forces of elements"?


    In this case, the "elementalists" of the same level are not his opponents at all, which Wang Bing had never thought about before.


    "Yes, that''s the advantage of the multi-attribute" elementalist ". The more the" elemental power "attribute you have, the more obvious the advantage will be. You can even win against the more advanced" elementalist "than you


    Leapfrog challenge?


    After hearing Yu wenmu''s words, Wang Bing recalled that when he was on earth, he could also use the "nine changes of heaven and earth" to challenge stronger opponents. Now he has that ability again, which is great news for him.

 Chapter 1708

    "That''s why I''m optimistic about you!" Yu wenmu showed a kind smile. "Well, after saying so much, it''s time to teach you how to cultivate the power of elements, but I won''t teach you specific cultivation methods, because it''s not practical. Maybe in the lower world, the method can still play a role, but in the upper world, the effect of the method is not big, and the key is not enough It''s the word "Wu."


    "What do you think?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t you just say that the skills you used to practice in the lower world can''t be used after you came to the upper world? In fact, it''s not that your skills can''t be used, but that your skills are not applicable to the power of elements. As I said before, cultivating the power of elements is the process of understanding the meaning of the power of elements. Only when you understand the meaning of the power of elements can your cultivation be improved. So what I want to teach you is how to understand the power of elements ¡¯That would be far more practical than simply practicing the power of elements, and you are a multi-attribute element person. Only if you understand the method, can you draw inferences from one instance... "


    Yuwenmu said that it was both mysterious and mysterious, and Wang Bing was confused when he heard it. But simply speaking, yuwenmu would not teach Wang Bing the specific method of cultivating "the power of elements", because the so-called cultivation method is actually a superficial cultivation method, and the really profound cultivation method is to understand the meaning of "the power of elements".


    "To begin with, I can only teach you the profound meaning of" the power of wood elements "because I am a" wood element person ". But as I said before, there are many ways to achieve the same goal." the profound meaning "is a thing that can only be understood but can not be explained. It has existed since the birth of heaven and earth. As long as you understand and understand the profound meaning of" the power of wood elements ", you can go back to it Understanding the power of other elements will get twice the result with half the effort, so from today on, you should understand the power of wood elements well, and don''t think about other things! "


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "This is a magic seed. It can grow into a big tree in one day, and then wither quickly and finally become the original seed. In the next period of time, your task is to come here every day to plant it, watch it, and take back the seed until it withers. Now dig a hole to plant this seed!" Yu wenmu handed a seed to Wang Bing.


    What kind of mission is this? Want Wang Bing to plant trees here?


    But Yu wenmu obviously has his intention. Wang Bing will not doubt what an "element controller" says.


    So Wang Bing dug a hole in the ground and planted yuwenmu''s seed.


    "Pour some water!" Yuwenmu said.


    Wang Bing did so and then waited for it to happen.


    After about ten minutes, the seeds sprouted and came out of the ground.


    "Well, you can watch it slowly here, experience the process of seed growth with your heart, remember the essence of" the power of wood element ", and observe it with purpose. Maybe you will have unexpected harvest..."


    With that, Yu wenmu turned and walked away. Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, he disappeared in front of Wang Bing like the air, leaving Wang Bing alone staring at the slowly germinating seeds like a fool.


    Generally speaking, the growth of a big tree is a long process. When you go to see it every once in a while, you will find that the big tree has changed compared with before. But now what Wang Bing presents is the growth speed that ordinary people can''t see.


    This is a very magical process, but watching makes people sleepy. Who has nothing to stare at a seed?


    But Yu wenmu said that he was teaching Wang Bing the profound meaning of "the power of wood elements". This may really have something to do with the profound meaning, but what can Wang Bing see?


    Wang Bing sat on the ground for a whole day. It''s true that, as Yu wenmu said, the seeds took root and germinated in one day and grew into a big tree. Then they withered and changed back to the appearance of the seeds. Wang Bing watched the whole process seriously.


    "Is there any harvest?" Just took back the seed, got up and stretched, yuwenmu came back.


    "No!" Wang binglue shook his head in disappointment.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s so easy to understand the meaning of the mystery, there won''t be so few powers. You still have time. Take your time. It''s late. Go back to rest and come back tomorrow!"


    "Yes Wang Bing agreed and left "qingyongfeng.".


    Yuwenmu looked at Wang Bing''s back, touched his beard and showed a meaningful smile, "this boy has such a big secret. I don''t know whether he is happy or worried!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was late when I came back to the dormitory. The dormitory was brightly lit. When I entered the room, the little man was still lying on the sofa. Besides him, there were two more people in the dormitory. One was blonde, dressed luxuriantly, and had all kinds of jewelry. I was afraid that others would not know that he was an upstart. The other was a strong man with dark skin and bald head. These two people should be the other two roommates of Wang Bing.


    "Are you the new one?" The young man with blonde hair and blue eyes was the first to speak when Wang Bing came in.


    "Yes"What''s your name?" He looks a little cocky.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "My name is" let''s hang out with me in the future! "


    "With you?" After hearing this, Wang Bing began to laugh. The tone of his speech was more and more like when he was at the Medical University. It was very memorable, "why do you want to mix with me?"


    "Why?" Leite grinned, "if no one is covering you in this school, you can''t get along with it in a short time. Just like him, he is my little brother. Come on, big brother, listen to me!"


    "Big brother!" Bald is very cooperative, called up.


    "Good boy


    "I don''t think I need to recognize big brother!" Wang Bing grinned and walked to his room.


    "Wait!" But Leite put out his hand to stop him. "You''re a new comer. Don''t you know how many people want to hang out with me? I only accept you for the sake of you and me in the same dormitory! "


    "Then you''d better accept others!" Wang Bing noncommittal smile, just want to leave, bald head blocked his way, cold voice said: "new, don''t be disrespectful!"


    Sharp eyes, ferocious expression, this is a word is not going to fight rhythm.


    "If I don''t promise, I will be forced to join the gang?" Wang Bing is a little unhappy.


    "If you don''t promise now, tomorrow you will cry and beg me to accept you!" "Because tomorrow I''m going to challenge the" people list "..."

 Chapter 1709

    Wang Bing has turned around and left before Leite has finished. It seems that he is not interested in knowing who Leite is going to challenge, because it''s none of Wang Bing''s business.


    "My elder brother hasn''t finished. Stop!" Looking at Wang Bing''s lack of face, he became angry.


    But Leite waved his hand to stop his bald head and said with disdain, "let him go. If you don''t know how to praise me, I''ll see if he''ll cry and beg me when I get on the" martial arts list "tomorrow."


    Then he looked at the little man on the sofa, "and you!"


    The little man gave Rhett a rude look. "Idiot!"


    Then he continued to read the book on his own, as if he didn''t want to pay any attention to Rhett.


    "What did you say? Say it again I can''t see the arrogant and domineering appearance of a small man with a bald head.


    "Want to fight, bald? If yes, I''ll be with you at any time! " The little man glared back impolitely.


    "Forget it, don''t be wise to people like him. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, big brother!" Bareheaded and respectful, he followed Rhett out of the dormitory.


    "Pug!" The little man looked up at his bald head with disgust in his eyes. Then he threw the book on the table and went out.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Bing was the only one left in the dormitory.


    In the room, Wang Bing was playing with the seed given to him by Yu wenmu in his hand. He was still thinking about all the things he saw today. What is the meaning of "the power of wood element"?


    The essence of "the power of wood element" is "life", which means "growth". We can understand the meaning of the word literally, but how can it be embodied in the profound meaning?


    This problem lingered in Wang Bing''s mind, and he couldn''t figure out why after thinking about it for a long time.


    Finally, he simply gave up and began to think about the "boundary ship", which is far away from becoming a "supernatural person". He still doesn''t know when he will return to the earth after becoming a "supernatural person", so it''s more realistic to study how to use the "boundary ship" at present.


    Last time he went back to the lower boundary and consumed all of Wang Bing''s hundreds of millions of black crystals. Even Wang Bing felt that he was a loser, but he also guessed that the way to use the boundary ship might be to use the black crystals as the energy of the boundary ship.


    But now there is no "black crystal" in Wang Bing''s space ring, and there is no way to verify his conjecture, so the most urgent thing is to get some "black crystal" first.


    It''s not difficult for Wang Bing to make "black crystal". In any case, he''s idle. He can''t figure out the meaning of "the power of elements". In his boredom, Wang Bing is refining his tools in his room.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting darker, but a place outside Qimu medical college is particularly lively, because this place is called "never night sky".


    Yes, it''s Wang Bing''s "never night sky". Under Wang Tiezhu''s management, "never night sky" has opened to "Qimu country". The speed of opening branches is far faster than Wang Bing''s imagination. Wang Bing doesn''t even know how far his original idea has developed.


    In the VIP box, Leite is enjoying the delicious food and wine. Beside him, Meimei is waiting.


    "What did I say? Be my younger brother, I promise you will be popular and spicy Leite caressed his bald head without fear. His bald face was expressionless. He looked a little twisted, but he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end.


    "Don''t stand up to me. People who don''t know think your family is dead!" Said Rett.


    Hearing the speech with bare head, he forced himself to smile, but it was more ugly than crying.


    "Forget it, you''d better stop laughing. It''s like a ghost when you laugh. I''m in a bad mood when I''m picking up girls!"


    As he spoke, the door opened, and another blonde came in with two of his attendants. As soon as he appeared to be alone, Leiter immediately welcomed him warmly.


    "Cousin, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "All right, cousin Rhett, it''s a good place to look for. When did you open such a shop here? I don''t know yet "Cousin" sat down and seemed quite satisfied with the arrangement.


    "Just opened not long, just know cousin you certainly have not come, so hurry to ask cousin to come over to try, the environment here is first-class, girls not to mention, the quality is first-class!" After that, she pushed her sister paper to her side, and "cousin" immediately hugged her in her arms, showing her true qualities as a prodigal son.


    "It''s so nice to invite me here. Hi PI, there''s nothing to be gallant about. You''re either a traitor or a thief. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "No, no, I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time. I just want to go out to talk about the past with my cousin." Let said with a smile.


    "It''s all my own. Don''t be careless in front of me, cousin Leiter!" "Cousin" said.


    "I can''t hide anything from my cousin. Brother, I really want to ask my cousin for help." Said Rett.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I will help if I can "Cousin" readily agreed.


    "I want to be on the martial arts list!"


    "Enter the" Wu Bang " "Cousin" a Leng, asked: "why suddenly have such an idea? Don''t you always have no interest in such things, cousin Rhett"Ah, it''s good for them to cheat me when they come here for a month, and they''ll tell me if they don''t want to spend money on me before they come to the Academy! ¡±


    "do you want me to help you enter the" martial arts list " Asked my cousin.


    "Yes


    "How can I help you?"


    "Cousin, you''ll find a way. Help me!"


    "You don''t practice hard at ordinary times. Now you suddenly say you want to enter the" martial arts list ". I''m very embarrassed."


    "Cousin, you know I''m not that material. It''s my father and my mother who have to bring me here. My requirements are not high. As long as I''m in the" martial arts list ", even if it''s just the last one in the" people list ", please, cousin, as long as you help me, I''ll invite you here every month. Hi PI, how about that?"


    "Well You''re embarrassing me, cousin Rhett My cousin said in embarrassment.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Seeing his cousin''s hesitation, Leite claps his hands and three girls come in.


    "These three beauties are with you tonight. Have I nothing to say to you, cousin?"


    "This..." "Cousin" looked at the three beautiful women, her eyes brightened, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "well, since you have such difficulties, cousin Leite, how can I not help you? I''ll try my best to help you, but first of all, it''s not because of these three beauties! "


    "Of course, thank you, cousin!" Let''s have a smile you know.

 Chapter 1710

    There is still a lot of room for Wang Bing to make progress in refining weapons. This refining is a night.


    Since the last competition with Luo Yan, Prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire, Wang Bing''s "weapon refining" has made great progress. In this evening, he has refined a lot of "top-grade" magic weapons. Now it is not difficult for him to refine "top-grade" magic weapons, but it will take some time to refine "top-grade" magic weapons.


    However, what he needs now is "quantity", because he needs enough "magic weapons" to exchange for "black crystal". If the "boundary ship" is used well, it will consume hundreds of millions of "black crystal", so Wang Bing has no time to rest.


    "Strange, I didn''t feel tired after refining all night, but I felt energetic. What''s the matter?" Wang Bing moved his hands and feet, feeling fresh and fresh. On second thought, it seemed that he didn''t feel tired when he was refining weapons in the red sword kingdom.


    Looking out of the window, it turned out that the sun was shining. Unconsciously, it had been a night. Wang Bing quickly set out for "qingyongfeng.".


    The little man is still habitually lying on the sofa in the living room. He always seems to be lazy. He regards Wang Bing''s appearance as transparent, but Leite and his groom are gone.


    "Well?" As soon as he came out of the dormitory, he saw many people running to the "martial arts arena.".


    You have to go through the martial arts arena when you go to Houshan. When Wang Bing comes to the martial arts arena, the edge of the martial arts arena is already full of people, and the familiar face is standing on the martial arts arena at the moment. He looks so high spirited that it''s impossible for Wang Bing not to notice him. It''s the roommate with eyes on his head, Leite.


    At this time, there was a man standing opposite him, talking all around.


    "Hou Fei, I, let, formally challenge you today. Please give me your advice!" Let put on a fighting posture.


    "Do you know this Rhett?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I have been in the college for some time?"


    "Are you tired of challenging the people on the martial arts list so blatantly?"


    "Although Hou Fei is only the ninth in the list of people, he is also a leader in the college. Many people challenged him before and were defeated by him. I don''t think this Leite is his opponent!"


    "I think so, too!"


    "Please teach me!" Hou Fei had already met the challenge when he spoke. In an instant, they had a fierce fight together. Although it was only a challenge to the ninth place in the "renbang", it was a member of the "Wubang" after all. This challenge should be a very wonderful one in the eyes of many people. However, from the beginning of the fight, it showed a one-sided trend.


    As soon as Hou Fei comes up, he presses Leite to play. Leite can only be tired of defending and looks very embarrassed.


    "I''m right, that Leite is not Hou Fei''s opponent at all!"


    "No offensive at all. How dare you challenge Hou Fei? It''s humiliating


    There was a lot of discussion again. It seemed that the situation was quite obvious, and Leite didn''t seem to have any chance of winning. But when everyone thought that Leite was going to lose, the situation on the field went down sharply.


    "I''m not angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?" Leite suddenly roared, and his momentum changed suddenly. He beat Hou Fei away with one palm, and then rushed to Hou Fei like a hungry tiger, and attacked him wildly.


    In the face of Leite''s counterattack, Hou Fei didn''t even have the strength to fight back. In turn, he was beaten away.


    "Poof!" At last, Leite sweeps his legs heavily on Hou Fei. Hou Fei flies out on the spot, falls to the ground and can''t get up for a long time.


    The audience was silent, and everyone was stunned, especially when Hou Fei admitted defeat.


    "I Admit defeat


    "No? Hou Fei gave up


    "That Leite actually won the ninth place Hou Fei in the" people list "


    "It''s incredible!"


    "I won!" Leite raised his fist of victory high above his words. Some people were happy and others were worried. Those who put all their money on Hou Fei lost miserably. After this battle, Leite, who was almost unpopular, was destined to become a star of Qimu medical college just like other people on the martial arts list.


    The defeated Hou Fei got up from the ground and left the martial arts arena dejectedly. His back was quite lonely. Maybe he had been brilliant, but now he has become the past, and his status and honor will be replaced by Leite. Leite has entered the "martial arts list" and replaced Hou Fei as the ninth in the "people list".


    "Remember, young master Ben''s name


    After winning, Leite was more powerful, but it had nothing to do with Wang Bing. This competition was not visible. The whole competition ended in less than two minutes. Although Leite turned the situation around and won, it looked more like acting. Otherwise, how could Hou Fei admit defeat after a blow?


    Wang Bing has participated in countless battles, but he still has this insight. It''s none of Hou Fei''s business to admit defeat so easily.He turned around and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Leite saw his roommate and quickly stepped forward to block Wang Bing''s way.


    "Isn''t this my roommate Wang Bing? Yes? Are you coming to see how I can beat Hou Fei to become a member of the "martial arts list" He looked very arrogant. "Do you regret not listening to me last night? Do you regret that you didn''t recognize me as the eldest brother? "


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "yes, I really regret it, but I really don''t have the habit of recognizing big brother!"


    Then he left, but he was stopped by Leite again. "My young master is the ninth in the list of people. How dare you talk to me with this attitude? I''m afraid you freshman don''t know what "Wubang" stands for in the college


    "What else would I say? "Congratulations, congratulations on becoming a member of the martial arts list?"


    He said congratulations, but it was like irony. After listening to it, Ray''s face changed.


    Wang Bing is clearly sneering at him. What should we do? Do you want to take Wang Bing on the spot?


    "Big brother..." I can''t see the bareheaded people beside me

 Chapter 1711

    Leite stares at Wang Bing coldly, waves his hand to sign his bald head to retreat, and says, "so many people are watching. Don''t have the same opinion with those people who don''t know how to praise, so as not to lose our face."


    Then he turned to Wang Bing and said, "take care of yourself, new comer!"


    Finally, he turned and left, while the bald man glared at Wang Bing fiercely, his eyes full of hostility.


    "Be careful!" After leaving this cruel remark, the bald head keeps up with Leite and leaves the "martial arts arena" in a daze of attention. There is no doubt that Leite, who has become the ninth in the "people list", has become a "celebrity".


    "Isn''t the bald head around him Sun Bo, who is No. 10 on the people list?"


    At this time, we all noticed the bald head who was next to Leite.


    "Yes, if you don''t say I haven''t paid attention to it, it''s really sun Boye, who ranks tenth in the list of people!"


    "He seems to be with that rat. No, he looks more like rat''s valet!"


    "Is it so awesome? Even No. 10 in the "people list" can only be a valet... "


    No. 9 and No. 10 in the "people list" share the same dormitory with Wang Bing. Can Wang Bing not be noticed?


    He''s not interested in dealing with these gossip. Anyway, as long as ray comes to annoy him, he can be at peace. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind letting ray have a long memory.


    Others don''t know the details of Leite. Wang Bing knows that after learning the method of judging the level of "Elemental" from Yu wenmu, Wang Bing is now able to see the level of others by using the "formula of swallowing God and making changes.".


    Most of the students in this college are grade one and grade two. The guy with long eyes and top of his head is a grade two "water elementalist". However, Sun Bo, his classmate, is a grade three "elementalist". His grade is even higher than that of Leite. However, Leite is now ranked ninth in the "people list", and Sun Bo is inferior to him. This is very important It''s self-evident that there is something fishy about it.


    Of course, not everyone can have the ability to see other people''s realm like Wang Bing, so when others are looking up at Leite for the ninth place in the list of people, Wang Bing''s heart is just ha ha.


    It''s a joke, isn''t it?


    Maybe even the "Wubang" itself is a joke, but don''t forget that yuwenmu asked Wang Bing to enter the "Wubang" within three months. Wouldn''t Wang Bing himself become a member of the "joke"?


    When the crowd dispersed, the name of "Leite" was also written in the "renbang". Word of mouth, the "renbang" changed again unconsciously, and Leite also found a "benefactor" who helped him a lot.


    "What''s up, cousin Rhett? Are you satisfied with the result? "


    "Satisfied, absolutely satisfied, cousin!"


    "Just be satisfied. You are now the ninth in the list of people. You are in a superior position in the martial arts academy. Soon someone will come to flatter you..."


    "It''s all thanks to my cousin. You should take care of me more in the future. I''ll take care of all the food, drink and play!"


    "It''s all our own people, easy to say, easy to say!"


    On the "green Yongfeng", Wang Bing followed yesterday''s route to yuwenmu''s wooden house. Without yuwenmu, Wang Bing took yesterday''s position and sat down, holding the seeds, but he didn''t plant them.


    "What are you thinking?" Yuwenmu quietly appeared in front of Wang Bing, come and go without a trace, Wang Bing has seen nothing strange.


    "Teacher!" Wang Bing saluted respectfully.


    "Why don''t you start in a daze?" Yu Wen wood asks curiously.


    "Thinking about something!"


    "The matter of cultivation?"


    "No, it''s about the Wubang. When I first came here, I saw someone challenging the people on the Wubang again..." Wang Bing told Yu wenmu about Leite''s victory over Hou Fei, "that''s obviously cheating. Many people are still in the dark!"


    Yu Wen Mu laughs, "the martial arts list was originally made by the students of the martial arts college, not an authoritative ranking!"


    "Then why did the teacher let me participate?" Wang Bing is a little disgusted.


    "Let you enter the" Wubang "just to test your strength. Although there are many problems in the" Wubang ", there are many outstanding students. If you want to be an excellent" elementalist ", they will be your best opponents!"


    "I see!"


    Therefore, although there is rat excrement like Leite in Wubang, this pot of porridge is still very nutritious, at least in yuwenmu''s opinion. So Wang Bing began to practice the same as yesterday. For the next period of time, he would come to qingyongfeng every day to find yuwenmu and repeat the same thing day after day.


    It''s been almost a month since Wang Bing came to Qimu medical college. He''s been staring at the seed for almost a month. He still hasn''t understood the meaning of "the power of wood elements". He practices in the daytime and uses time to practice in the evening. He does this every day. After a month, he has accumulated a lot of "top-quality" magic weapons in his "space ring".The power of wood has not improved, but the power of gold has.


    On this day, he finished his practice in yuwenmu ahead of time, and decided to go for a walk outside the college. He had not been out of the college for such a long time. Besides getting familiar with the environment, he also sold the magic weapons he had been refining for so many days.


    Qimu medical college was established in a city named after Qimu. Because of its great reputation and special status in Qimu Kingdom, this city has no lord. It is managed by Qimu medical college itself, and is not under the jurisdiction of the Lord and the Lord. It belongs to a city with considerable independence.


    Because of the relationship between Qimu Medical College and Qimu City, the prosperity of Qimu city is quite high. There are many markets, commercial streets and various entertainment places here, and the population density is much higher than that of ordinary cities.


    The hotels here receive thousands of people from all over the "upper boundary" every day. Many of them come with their families.


    Although he has been in the college for nearly a month, Wang Bing really doesn''t have a friend here, but there are several students in the same dormitory. However, the little man often goes to bed or read books most of the time when he sees him. Since Leite became the ninth in the list of people, his arrogance has become more arrogant. It''s really difficult for Wang Bing to get along with that kind of person .


    So now he can only walk around the city alone. He is not familiar with life and land. What will be waiting for him?

 Chapter 1712

    On the street, Wang Bing was still walking around, looking for a long time, but he didn''t find a shop to buy his magic weapons.


    "Chijian chamber of Commerce" Just then, the branch of "Chijian chamber of Commerce" in "Qimu city" appeared in front of Wang Bing


    Just in time, Wang Bing could sell them all the magic weapons. The money of the "red sword chamber of Commerce" is not for nothing.


    "Brother Wang!" Just as he was about to enter the Chijian chamber of Commerce, someone suddenly stopped Wang Bing and turned to see that it was Yang Fengyun, the member of the Kyushu chamber of Commerce he had met in Donglan kingdom.


    At the beginning, thanks to Yang Fengyun, who bought Wang Bing''s "animal nucleus" at a high price, he had the chance to enter the "wanhualou". He didn''t want to meet him in this place.


    "Is it really you, brother Wang? I just thought I had the wrong person! " Yang Fengyun came over.


    "Yang Fengyun, the chamber of Commerce in Kyushu?"


    "That''s it!" Yang Feng Yun grinned, "how are you, brother Wang


    "Very good, thank you for your concern!"


    "Last time, brother Wang''s" animal nucleus "was sold at a good price. It seems that brother Wang is going to enter the" red sword chamber of Commerce ". Does brother Wang have another" animal nucleus "to sell? If yes, please take care of me. The price is easy to say! "


    Yang Fengyun seems to be very rich. He seems to be a rich man. Maybe he can get a better price by selling magic weapons to him. It''s better to sell him cheaper than the "red sword chamber of Commerce"?


    "I don''t have any animal cores, but I have something else in my hand!" Wang Bing said.


    "What is it?"


    "Magic weapon!"


    "Magic weapon?" Yang Feng Yun was stunned. After half a sound, he looked at Wang Bing and said, "among the many weapon refiners in the upper world, the quality of the weapon produced by the weapon refiners'' Union of the ''Chijian kingdom'' is the highest, and the ''Chijian firm'' is the only firm linked with it. Not long ago, I heard that there was a very powerful weapon refiner in the ''weapon refiners'' Union, who joined the'' weapon refiners'' Union less than half a year ago However, it has become famous throughout the "craftsmen''s Union". Even in the craftsmen''s competition with the crown prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire, it did not fall behind. Afterwards, it became even more famous. It is said that this craftsmen''s name is the same as brother Wang, also known as "Wang Jun". Should it not... "


    "Yes, that refiner is me!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Is it really brother Wang? I didn''t expect brother Wang to be such a powerful weapon refiner. Before, he had no eyes. He was disrespectful, disrespectful


    Has the name of Wang Bing spread to Qimu kingdom?


    This is something he doesn''t even know. After the competition with Luoyan that day, in order to help Wang Bing make his name, Yin Haifeng asked people to take the competition between Wang Bing and Luoyan as a story. Every day, he took turns to go down the overpass to tell stories. The story of the "weapon refiners'' union" was soon heard in the streets and spread all over the "red sword country" With the wind, it spread to other countries.


    "It''s better to meet brother Wang by chance than to invite him. I''m so predestined with brother Wang. Today, I''ll be the host and invite him to have a good drink!"


    "What''s the point?"


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and Yang Fengyun sat in the box of "never night".


    "It''s a place where the upper boundary is red and purple recently. Business is very hot. You usually have to make an appointment to get a room." Yang Fengyun ordered a drink and sat next to Wang Bing. He was very hospitable. He didn''t know that his boss was sitting next to him.


    "Brother Wang, do you think we are very predestined? You can touch it anywhere Yang Fengyun said with a smile.


    "Brother Yang, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the Bush!" Wang Bing said.


    "I said brother Wang is a cheerful person, so I said, I want to buy brother Wang''s magic weapon. What do you think of brother Wang?"


    "This..." Wang Bing showed a "embarrassed" expression.


    "I know that the weapons of the weapon refiners'' Union are generally sold to the Chijian chamber of Commerce, but our Kyushu chamber of commerce is no worse than their Chijian chamber of Commerce. Moreover, our Kyushu chamber of Commerce sells more kinds of things than their Chijian chamber of Commerce. So I hope brother Wang can consider cooperating with our Kyushu chamber of Commerce. As long as brother Wang agrees, I can guarantee the price The certificate must be higher than that of "Chijian chamber of Commerce!"


    "Well..." Wang Bing is still pretending to be "reserved.".


    "Don''t you sell it to anyone? Anyway, the red sword chamber of Commerce bought brother Wang''s magic weapons and sold them. I can cooperate with brother Wang for a long time. Brother Wang can rest assured of my reputation! " Yang Fengyun is a businessman and a good talker. Besides, Wang Bing has cooperated with him once before.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, Yang Fengyun added: "as long as brother Wang agrees, I can add 20% more to the purchase price given to him by the red sword chamber of Commerce. This price can never be obtained outside."


    Yang Feng Yun seems to be determined to get it. Wang Bing asks, "brother Yang is so generous to everyone?"


    Yang Feng Yun smiles, "of course not. My business depends on my mood and feeling. I don''t like ordinary" weapon refiners. "


    Sure enough, he was a crafty guy. By the way, he praised Wang Bing."Brother Yang can also cooperate with the people of the" refiners'' Union! "


    "Brother Wang, as a member of the weapon refiners'' Union, doesn''t even know this?" Yang Fengyun asked, "the magic weapons produced by the weapon refiners'' Union have always been sold only to the" red sword chamber of Commerce "or those dealers under the" red sword chamber of Commerce ". Our president once went to the" weapon refiners'' union "to seek cooperation in person for this purpose, but failed. Therefore, with brother Wang''s current reputation, if brother Wang is willing to sell the magic weapons to me, I would be very grateful!"


    "Brother Yang invited me to drink. If I don''t even agree to this request, am I still human?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang means..."


    "In the future, I will sell all my" magic weapons "to brother Yang!"


    "Really? It''s a deal! "


    "It''s a deal. I''ll give you the magic weapon now, or..."


    "How many?"


    "Hundreds of them!"


    "What grade?"


    "Top grade!"


    With a wave of his hand, several hundred "top-grade" magic weapons appeared in front of Yang Fengyun.


    "This There are so many. All of them are top quality magic weapons! " Yang Fengyun was stunned, "are these all refined by brother Wang?"


    "Yes


    "How long will it take to produce so many top-quality magic weapons?"


    "It''s not a long time. Let''s talk about the price instead of this. I don''t want gold coins. Can I have ''black crystal''


    "Black crystal"? Yes


    At the same time, something is happening outside the "never night sky"

 Chapter 1713

    In the box, Yang Fengyun picked up the magic weapon refined by Wang Bing and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s really a top-quality magic weapon. I didn''t believe it when I heard about brother Wang''s skill of refining weapons. But today, brother Wang''s skill of refining weapons is uncanny. The quality and workmanship of this top-quality magic weapon are much more exquisite than ordinary top-quality magic weapons!" Yang Fengyun said with a smile.


    "Brother Yang also has a lot of research on magic weapons." Wang Bing said.


    "That''s what we do. We can''t do a lot of things ourselves, but we have to have the skill of" appreciation "so that we can distinguish the good from the bad, eh?" When he spoke, Yang Fengyun was suddenly stunned because he saw the name of Wang Bing on the "magic weapon", which was not engraved with "Wang Jun", but with "Wang Bing". After a closer look, all the "magic weapons" were signed with "Wang Bing".


    "The names on these magic weapons..."


    "My real name is Wang Bing!"


    "Oh, I see!" Yang Fengyun didn''t study deeply. At last, with a wave of his hand, he produced a lot of "black crystals" for Wang Bing.


    "Count, brother Wang!" He said.


    "No!" After that, Wang Bing took the "black crystal" into the space ring.


    "You can come to me if you have any good things in the future. I like everything. I''ll take as much as I can, and the more is the better!" Yang Fengyun said.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Wang Bing readily agreed.


    "Two more drinks!"


    "No, I''ve got to hurry back to refining!"


    "So desperate, brother Wang?"


    "No way, poor!" Wang Bing laughs and gets up to leave. Yang Fengyun personally sends him out of the door.


    "Yang Fengyun?" Wang Bing just left. A passer-by recognized Yang Fengyun.


    "Felik?"


    "Why are you here?" Felik asked, "why can''t I be here?"


    "You don''t have to be so blunt when you meet a classmate?"


    "You still think I''m a classmate?" Yang Fengyun said with disdain.


    "Although you have dropped out of school, after all, we used to be under the same teacher and in the same dormitory. I will still remember that feeling!"


    "Then I want to thank you. Thank you for treating me as your classmate. I thought no one would remember me when I was a scum like me." Yang Fengyun said with a smile.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I was just fooling around and waiting to die. You''re really good. I heard that you''ve already entered the martial arts list!"


    "You are well informed." Felik laughs.


    "I''m really the top student in our class. I''ve been on the martial arts list in a few years? What''s the number one on the "people list"


    "People list" Felik said with a smile, "three years ago, I was in the" land list! "


    "It''s already in the" land list "? That''s great. Then I can brag in front of my friends in the future! "


    While speaking, a group of people wearing the logo of Qimu Medical College came over.


    "Boss!"


    "Are they your horses?" Yang Fengyun asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "You are still as pompous as before!" Yang Fengyun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, felik''s face slowly darkened. "It''s better not to make some jokes. My friend is waiting for me!"


    With that, Yang Fengyun left without waiting for his reaction.


    "Why is this man still the same as before?" Yang Fengyun laughed noncommittally, "say It seems that Wang Bing''s clothes also bear the logo of "Qimu Medical College". Is he also a student of "Qimu Medical College"


    Wang Bing walked around the city again when he came out of the "never night sky". The city of "Qimu kingdom" was more comfortable than the city he had stayed in before. The pace of life of the people here was very slow. After walking around, he found that it was a very suitable country to live in. If he wanted to settle in "Shangjie", Wang Bing would definitely choose "Qimu kingdom".


    Of course, that''s all in the future. Wang Bing still has a lot to do.


    Along the way back to the college, through the market, halfway, a carriage suddenly ran from the front, pedestrians have to avoid.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened. A five - or six-year-old child suddenly ran out of the side lane. He didn''t notice the galloping carriage. When he reacted, the carriage had already arrived in front of him. The child was so shocked that he couldn''t move.


    "Danger Wang Bing screamed in fright, but he was too far away from the child to save him.


    The driver was also startled by the child who ran out suddenly. He was about to bump into the horse. He quickly pulled up the reins and tried to make the horse turn.


    The driver responded quickly. At the critical moment, the horse turned and did not hit the child head-on. However, the child was too close to the horse. Although he did not hit the child head-on, he was still scratched by the huge body of the horse.It''s not a horse on the earth. It''s a "world beast". Its size and strength are much bigger than those on the earth. Even if it''s just scratched by the horse''s body, a five or six-year-old can''t resist it.


    "Pa!" The child was hit and flew out on the spot, fell ten meters away and lay motionless on the ground.


    "Squeak!" The carriage almost lost control and overturned. Fortunately, the coachman pulled the reins and finally stabilized the carriage. The coachman was in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" A girl''s voice came from the car. It sounded a little discontented. The curtain of the car was lifted, and a beautiful and refined girl appeared on the carriage.


    "Just Just hit someone The coachman looked at the child lying on the ground in front of him. He was so scared that he stammered. At this time, many people in the street were scared by this scene and stopped to watch.


    "Hit someone?" The girl was surprised to see the child on the ground, "how do you drive?"


    "The child suddenly ran out from the side, I..."


    Drivers are most afraid of this kind of "ghost probe" type of people. It''s impossible to prevent them. Before the driver finishes speaking, the girl quickly gets out of the car and runs to the child. It''s a little girl. There is no blood on her body, and there is no sign of injury from her appearance.


    "Is there any mistake? I know it''s downtown and I''m driving so fast. I want to kill myself! "


    The crowd gathered around and scolded the girl and the driver.


    "She ran out by herself, and I didn''t hit her!" The driver explained quickly.


    "I want to cheat when I hit someone..." However, the crowd obviously did not accept the driver''s explanation.


    "Don''t quarrel, it''s important to save people!" The girl interrupted the coachman with a wave of her hand. She pressed her hand on the girl''s pulse. She was actually feeling the child''s pulse.


    "This girl has the logo of Qimu Medical College on her clothes. She is a student of Qimu Medical College..." At this time, sharp eyed people saw the sign on the girl, and the girl was really a student of Qimu medical college.

 Chapter 1714

    "What about the students at Qimu medical college? Can students of Qimu medical college run into and kill people wantonly? "


    Qimu Medical College undoubtedly plays an important role in Qimu country. It is the pride and glory of the whole Qimu country. But it does not mean that students of Qimu medical college can act recklessly. At least they will be condemned if they bump into a dead person.


    "Don''t make a noise. Don''t you see I''m checking her?" The girl was a little impatient with the noise.


    "Roar what? It''s reasonable to bump into someone? "


    "That''s it


    Maybe she knew she was wrong, and the girl didn''t pay attention to the onlookers. She took care of herself and examined the girl. First, she gave the child a pulse, then checked the child''s eyes, mouth and body. She behaved like a doctor.


    Finally, she put her hand on the girl''s chest, and her heart moved. The green light lit up in her palm, and slowly wrapped up the child''s body.


    The noise of the crowd slowly quieted down, and seemed unwilling to disturb the girl to treat her child.


    Wang Bing, with a curious look on his face, came forward to see what happened.


    Everyone is waiting for the child to wake up. The driver is so nervous that his palms are sweating. If there is anything wrong with the child, he will be responsible.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    As time went by, the child still didn''t wake up. The driver became more anxious, and the people around him began to lose patience. Even the girl who treated the child frowned.


    "I wonder why I haven''t woken up so long?" The girl is thoughtful.


    "Huanhuan!" At this time, the child''s mother ran to see her own girl fell unconscious on the ground, excitedly pointed to the girl and yelled.


    ¡°XX&¡­¡­ %£¤£¤£¡¡± It''s hard to hear, but no one will blame her. On the contrary, they all help the mother to blame the girl.


    "Return my daughter''s life, return my daughter''s life!" The mother grabbed the girl''s clothes and shook hard, but the girl had no choice but to stop and said to the mother: "I will cure your child!"


    "How do you cure my child?"


    The atmosphere became particularly tense. The girl continued to help the child with the treatment. Wang Bing watched silently, but there was no sign of the child''s recovery.


    The more slowly the child does not wake up, the more excited the mother is, and the more she criticizes the girl. The girl is calm and calm, and thinks of her own way to treat the child, but her eyebrows are more and more wrinkled.


    "There is no obvious scar on her body, and there is a sign of fracture in her sternum, but it is not fatal. It is speculated that it should be a coma caused by a concussion. It should have waked up long ago, but why hasn''t she woken up so far?" The girl is a little confused.


    Wang Bing sees all this in his eyes. After all, he is an apprentice of "poison King ghost doctor". There is no need to say much about his medical skills. Seeing that the girl has not been able to sober up her child, Wang Bing is also guessing the reason why the child is unconscious.


    "She should be using the power of wood element to treat her child. The teacher said that the characteristic of the power of wood element is" life ", which has a very strong healing effect. If it''s just a slight injury, the child should wake up a long time ago Just now such a big impact, it is very likely to lead to concussion, landing 10 meters away from the place where it was hit and flew, when landing, the head and the ground had a bump, isn''t it concussion, but cerebral hemorrhage? "


    Wang Bing immediately thought of various symptoms of cerebral hemorrhage, one of which was coma.


    If it''s cerebral hemorrhage, it''s certainly not so easy to cure it simply by using "the power of wood elements". Wang Bing naturally has a way to cure it, but it''s only Wang Bing''s wishful thinking after all. Wang Bing can''t tell whether the child is really cerebral hemorrhage.


    If it''s really cerebral hemorrhage, the longer the child is in a coma, the more dangerous it will be. He may die every minute.


    Wang Bing can''t be saved, but is she cerebral hemorrhage?


    Unfortunately, intracerebral hemorrhage can''t be seen by eyes alone, and Shangjie doesn''t have the precise medical equipment on earth. If Tianyan can still be used, just use Tianyan to check the child, and you can immediately determine whether she is intracerebral hemorrhage and prescribe the right medicine.


    But the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" was no longer practiced, and Wang Bing had no "Nine Yang Zhenyuan" in his body. The "heavenly eye" could only be used by relying on the "Nine Yang Zhenyuan". Without the "Nine Yang Zhenyuan", he could not use it. Therefore, Wang Bing had never used the "heavenly eye" since he arrived at the "upper boundary".


    Seeing the girl helpless, and the child''s mother crying, the child''s life has been hanging on the line, Wang Bing can not help it?


    In a hurry, Wang Bing couldn''t manage so much. At least he had to have a try, so he subconsciously used his "heavenly eye". With a glimmer of hope, the next second, the light in Wang Bing''s eyes flashed, and everything in front of him suddenly became different.


    The familiar feeling, which had not been seen for a long time, came back. Everyone''s clothes became transparent, including the girl who squatted on the ground to help treat the child. She had no "secret" in front of Wang Bing. The picture could not be described in words, so that Wang Bing almost had a nosebleed.He can see through things again, clothes, walls, houses, just like before on earth, his eyes have the ability to "see through" everything.


    The eye of heaven has been rebooted!


    It was a surprise for Wang Bing.


    But why does the eye of heaven work again? Isn''t it true that Tianyan depends on Jiuyang Zhenyuan? Wang Bing has no "Nine Yang true yuan", so why can "heavenly eye" still be used?


    Wang Bing would not have waited until now to use the "heavenly eye" if he had known it could still be used. He always thought it could not be used any more, and his excitement could not be described in words.


    In fact, Tianyan doesn''t have to rely on Jiuyang Zhenyuan. The use of Tianyan consumes energy. Although there is no Jiuyang Zhenyuan in Wang Bing''s body, he has already cultivated the power of elements. The power of elements can also provide the energy needed by Tianyan, so his long lost skills are back to Wang Bing.


    "Great!" Wang Bing was overjoyed. He was so excited that he couldn''t help looking at the child''s condition with his "heavenly eye". The "heavenly eye" scanned the child, just like an X-ray machine scanned the child. The child''s internal condition was clear. Sure enough, there was cerebral hemorrhage in her brain, and the situation was quite serious

 Chapter 1715

    The long lost "eye of heaven" skill was mastered by Wang Bing again, which was a surprise to Wang Bing. But at this time, the child''s life was hanging on the line, waiting for Wang Bing to save him.


    The girl is obviously at a loss. Wang Bing can''t see a fresh life disappear. But the "heavenly eye" is restarted. Can the "heaven and earth needling" still work?


    Since it''s needling, as long as Wang Bing can use "the power of elements" as "the true yuan of Jiuyang", isn''t that ok?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing had the bottom in his heart, so he went out, "he has cerebral hemorrhage, so he can''t delay. It''s only a little effective to help her heal in this way. Let me have a try!"


    With that, he went straight to the child and looked at the child''s situation in detail.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Where did the Mongolian doctor come from again?"


    The onlookers immediately talked, and the helpless girl was staring at Wang Bing. Everyone wanted to see what Wang Bing could do.


    "You said she had cerebral hemorrhage?" Asked the girl.


    "Yes


    "I didn''t find that she had symptoms of cerebral hemorrhage, and there were no obvious scars on her body..."


    "Intracranial hemorrhage, you just can''t see it like this!"


    With that, Wang Bing raised his hand and thought, "the power of wood elements" immediately gathered on his fingertips and changed into the shape of a silver needle.


    For Wang Bing, who is already a level 4 "elementalist", it is not difficult to achieve this level.


    Wang Bing smiles. Sure enough, "heaven and earth needling" can be used in combination with "the power of elements", so even without "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", it can be used to save people.


    After that, the silver from the "power of elements" was punctured on the child''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?" The girl was startled.


    "My child is unconscious. Why do you want to hurt her?" The mother of the child was also excited.


    "Are you human?" Even the people around them can''t look down on it.


    It''s just like "Wang Bing" who has never seen such a way of treating children.


    "I''m saving your child!" Wang Bing said to his mother.


    "I''ve never seen such a way to save people!" Said the girl next to him.


    "That''s your ignorance!" Wang Bing said so.


    After hearing this, the girl''s face turned gloomy. The child''s mother was very excited. "Can you save my child? Please help my child quickly, please


    "I''ll try my best!" After that, he used the "heaven and earth needling method" again, and the silver needle, which was combined with the "force of wood element", began to treat the child.


    "Heaven and earth needling" is old man Ouyang''s unique skill. Wang Bing has been familiar with it for a long time. Although it has not been used for a long time, when the silver needle fell, the feeling of familiarity quickly came to his mind.


    After a while, the child''s face and head were covered with needles. It looked like a hedgehog, which made people more worried.


    The noise around him gradually quieted down as Wang Bing went on. Everyone seemed to be deeply afraid that it would affect Wang Bing''s treatment for his children.


    There is an indescribable tension in the air. If Wang Bing can''t cure the child, he will be the target of public criticism and drowned in saliva?


    The girl looked at it quietly, very carefully, but apparently she didn''t understand the way.


    "Help me to lift the child up and turn her back to me!" Wang Bing suddenly said to the girl, the girl smell speech, gently lift the child.


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded, silver needle appeared again in his hand, and stabbed into a acupoint on the back of the child''s brain.


    "All right!" Wang Bing was relieved.


    "That''s good?" Girl confused, how to hold a needle in the child''s head disorderly prick it? Is saving people such a joke?


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Bing smiles. When everyone thinks that he''s just fooling around, the child''s mother takes the lead in shouting.


    "It''s bleeding, the child is bleeding!"


    Everyone saw that the blood was slowly flowing out along the position of Wang Bing''s last injection.


    The girl sniffed the words and looked down. As expected, she saw that the back of the child''s brain was bleeding.


    "Are you bleeding her?" The girl looked at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "How did you do it?"


    "That''s not clear!" Wang Bing laughs, and the "eye of heaven" stares at the child. After about 30 seconds, he flicks his finger on the silver needle on the back of the child''s head. In an instant, all the silver needles on the child''s head turn into light and disappear.


    Wang Bing immediately put his hand on the child''s head. Under the moistening of "the power of wood elements", the small hole on the child''s head pierced by a silver needle healed quickly, and the child''s pale face slowly recovered.After half a sound, Wang Bing took back his hand. Almost at the same time, the child woke up.


    "Mother..."


    "My child!" The mother wept with joy and hugged the child into her arms.


    "The child was really saved by the young man!"


    "That young man is so amazing. What kind of magic treatment is this? Never heard of it before


    All kinds of criticisms and suspicions of the previous second have disappeared when they witnessed the reappearance of Wang Bing''s unique skills.


    "Heaven and earth needling" is old man Ouyang''s unique skill, and his therapeutic effect is obviously feasible both on earth and in the "upper world". After all, the people in the "upper world" are also human.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The crowd spontaneously applauded for this wonderful scene.


    "It''s OK, children. Go home and have a good rest for two days, and you''ll be alive again!" Wang Bing touched the child''s head happily.


    "Thank the benefactor, thank the benefactor!" The mother was so excited that she repeatedly expressed her thanks to Wang Bing.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t let the children run around in the future. It''s better to watch closely!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, I will take good care of the children!"


    Wang Bing got up and left with a knowing smile. The people around him presented their attention one by one. By contrast, Wang Bing seemed to have become an idol.


    "This man..." The girl watched Wang Bing walk away from the crowd, and constantly recalled in her mind that Wang Bing''s miraculous skill of saving people just now, "hmm?"


    Just then, the girl noticed the sign on Wang Bing''s clothes, "is it the sign of the college? He''s a college student


    Yes, when the girl saw Wang Bing''s exclusive logo of Qimu Medical College, she immediately wanted to catch up with him. Unfortunately, Wang Bing had gone far away and didn''t even leave his name. There was no way. Lao Wang always had the habit of doing good without leaving his name.


    "There are such excellent medical students in the College..." The girl began to think.

 Chapter 1716

    Wang Bing walked away in the eyes of countless admirers. The girl didn''t come back for a long time. Just now, the amazing needling technique was amazing and deeply shocked the girl''s heart.


    Unfortunately, when she wanted to talk to Wang Bing again, Wang Bing had already left. After looking at the trees on "Qingyong peak" for another day, it was already dark when she went down the mountain. It seemed that watching the seeds grow day after day would not help Wang Bing''s cultivation.


    Isn''t yuwenmu still asking him to enter the "Wubang" within three months? It''s been more than a month. According to the current schedule, can we challenge the people on the "martial arts list" in two months?


    Wang Bing doesn''t know how strong the people on the "martial arts list" are, but it''s no problem to get into the "martial arts list". Isn''t there a Leite on it?


    As long as you defeat Wang Leite, you can enter the "martial arts list" naturally?


    However, there is no interest in defeating those who are merely superficial. Sun Bo, who is No. 10 in the "people list", is only a level 3 "native element". Wang Bing is now level 4, and he is also a multi-attribute "element". It is not difficult to enter the "people list", but if he only wants to enter the "martial arts list" and fight with those who are inferior to himself, that would be a good idea It doesn''t make much sense.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing showed a meaningful smile and didn''t know what he thought.


    "Well?" There were people coming in and out of the gate of the college from time to time, but there was no special guard. Wang Bing was about to enter, and three people blocked his way.


    Wearing casual clothes, the three men glared at Wang Bing one by one. At a glance, they knew that they were not good at it.


    "Are you the new student Wang Bing?" One of them asked.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "I hear you''re a drag!"


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. Isn''t the dialogue and the scene a replica of the "Medical University"?


    It turns out that the "College" in the "upper bound" is also popular, but they didn''t provoke these three guys and ran out to find their own trouble for no reason. This is the rhythm of looking for trouble.


    "Don''t dare, I can''t drag you any more. Let''s go!" He said that he was going to leave, but the three guys stood in the way of Wang Bing.


    As soon as the three guys saw Wang Bing''s appearance that he didn''t pay attention to them at all, they suddenly became angry, "newcomers don''t know the rules here, do they?"


    "The rules?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "what are the rules here?"


    "Tell him the rules here!" The guy in the middle made a look at the companion next to him. The companion walked forward, glared at Wang Bing fiercely, and said, "this is the rule here!"


    Then he swung his fist as big as a sandbag to greet Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing stood still and saw his fist come in front of him. He didn''t want to dodge at all. The guy thought that his fist could make Wang Bing fly.


    "Whoosh!" In front of his eyes, the shadow flashed, and Wang Bing suddenly started. Later, he hit the guy''s head with a slap.


    "Pa!" The next second, the guy''s feet were swept off the ground. After turning 90 degrees in mid air, he fell to the ground heavily, foaming at the mouth, turning his eyes white and fainting.


    What they fear most is the sudden silence. The other two guys are stunned by the sudden scene, especially when they see their companion pass out.


    "Why did you fall down before you finished?" Wang Bing smiles. The smile makes the other two guys feel numb and afraid to move. They don''t even see how their companions are knocked down by Wang Bing.


    Finally, Wang Bing walked up to them and asked with a smile, "what rules did you just say? Say it again


    They looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and then suddenly attacked Wang Bing at the same time. Unfortunately, Wang Bing had already seen the reality of these three people, but they were just three first-class "elementals". How could this kind of strength come to find Wang Bing''s bad luck? What if it''s not self humiliating?


    There is only one way for Wang Bing to deal with this kind of person who always likes to trouble him, that is to do it!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" He didn''t even need to use the power of "element power" to beat the two guys into pigs with ordinary Kung Fu.


    "No more fighting!" The two guys fell to the ground, looking at Wang Bing in fear, waving their hands and shaking their heads. They were afraid that Wang Bing would beat them so much that they didn''t even know their mother.


    "I''m fighting hard. If you say no fighting, no fighting, then I don''t have face." Wang Bing sharpened his fist and almost scared the two guys to pee. "It''s OK not to fight. Tell me, who asked you to come?"


    "No No one The two guys hesitated for two seconds and shook their heads in panic.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, one of the guys was killed by Wang Bing.


    "Give you another chance!" Wang Bing stares at the third guy coldly. The latter''s lips are trembling and his head is sweating.


    "Yes It''s It''s Rhett


    "Rhett?" Wang Bing was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "I should have guessed it was him!""He asked us to deal with you. It''s none of my business!"


    "Of course I know it''s none of your business!"


    As soon as he saw that Wang Bing didn''t investigate, he quickly got up and ran away.


    "Hoo A shadow appeared in front of him in an instant. Without waiting for his reaction, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. He also saw the face of the person who hit him hard. Who else could Wang Bing be?


    "You..."


    "I said, don''t provoke me, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid!"


    When he took back his hand, the guy''s eyes darkened and he fainted with his companion.


    "There''s rat droppings everywhere!" Wang Bing noncommittal smile, did not look at the three, turned away.


    The dormitory is full of lights and the little man is not here. It''s rare for Leite and his retinue, Sun Bo, to stay in the dormitory.


    "Big brother, why don''t you let me deal with that new kid?" Sun Bo asked.


    "Why kill a chicken with an ox knife? But he''s just a new comer. Just find some younger brothers to teach him a long lesson! "


    "Those three people are just three bad guys..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Don''t you see that new kid hiding every day? He must be afraid that I would make trouble for him, so since he came to the college, he has been out of sight day by day, and he will only come back in the evening. That kind of fearless bandit, three bad guys are more than enough to deal with him! " "It''s almost time. Let''s go!" he said confidently


    Sun Bo is about to go out with his bald head. Coincidentally, the door of the dormitory is opened at this time. What''s more, Wang Bing is back

 Chapter 1717

    When the door opened, Wang Bing and Leite, who was just about to go out, ran into each other.


    Leite was stunned and said that Cao Cao had arrived. Since he entered the "martial arts list", he recruited a lot of horsemen, and many of them came to the door to ask for cover, but Wang Bing, who was not a long-sighted man, always ignored him.


    So Leite just sent three horsemen to teach Wang Bing a lesson. He thought that three horsemen would be enough to make Wang Bing a pig, but now Wang Bing is standing in front of him intact, which is unexpected.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back!" Said Rhett with a sneer.


    "Why don''t I come back? Unless someone doesn''t want me back! " Wang Bing responded with a sneer.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Rhett.


    "Everybody knows it!"


    "What did you say?" Sun Bo, a bald man, was furious. He could not see Wang Bing and his elder brother, let, choking, "if you have the courage, please say it again?"


    Wang Bing stares back with a smile on his face, completely ignoring the self righteous man.


    "Sun Bo!" Let''s go! Let''s go


    When Sun Bo was angry with Wang, he was angry with you


    "I don''t understand why people like to be dogs so much." Wang Bing replied.


    "What did you say?" Sun Bo was even more furious when he heard this, and he was about to start. Seeing this, Leite grabbed his hand.


    "Private fighting is forbidden in the college. If you want to die, don''t bother me!"


    Smell speech, Sun Bo this is very unwilling to put down the hand.


    There is a written regulation in the martial arts academy that students are not allowed to fight privately in the Academy. Once they are found, they will be punished or dismissed. So although everyone is practicing martial arts, no one dares to fight bravely in the school. If it happens outside the Academy, no one will take care of it.


    If we have to solve the grudges in the Academy, we have to compete in the martial arts arena. Of course, one of them has to be a talent on the martial arts list. Otherwise, it will also be treated as a private fight.


    "Go Leite waved and left the dormitory with Sun Bo.


    "Arrogant fellow!" With a noncommittal smile, Wang Bing went back to his room, closed the door, took out the "boundary ship" and prepared to study it.


    After selling "magic weapons" to Yang Fengyun, Wang Bing got a lot of "black crystals". Although not as many as before, they should be enough to start the "boundary ship"?


    It''s time to verify Wang Bing''s previous conjecture. Is "Heijing" the energy source of "jiechuan"?


    Fortunately, Wang Bing''s room was large enough to accommodate the boundary ship. First, he took the boundary ship out of the space ring, and then he took out the black crystal and put it on the boundary ship.


    Is that what Wang Bing did last time? At that time, his consciousness was a little vague and he didn''t remember it very clearly. He was full of joy and looked forward to the launch of jiechuan. However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Jiechuan didn''t respond at all. It was still as lifeless as before.


    Wang Bing took the "black crystal" and rowed on the "boundary ship". However, the "boundary ship" still didn''t give face and didn''t respond. After a long time, it was still like that.


    Wang Bing was embarrassed. "Is my guess wrong? Isn''t "boundary ship" activated by "black crystal"


    Instead of using "black crystal" as energy, how did the "black crystal" in Wang Bing''s space ring disappear last time?


    "Or are there too few" black crystals " Wang Bing thought of a possibility. Last time, there were hundreds of millions of gold coins in his space ring. Now, the number of his "black crystals" is only tens of millions of gold coins, which is much less than last time. So it is very likely that the number of "black crystals" is too small to start the "boundary ship".


    Since this is the case, we can only refine more "magic weapons" and sell them to Yang Fengyun. We can do what we say, and Wang Bing has put himself into refining them.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the college, three horses who were beaten black and blue by Wang Bing stood in front of Leite with fear.


    "Big brother, that freshman named Wang Bing is more powerful than we thought. All three of us can''t beat him!"


    "Don''t you say you''re useless?" RET had a bad look on his face.


    "It''s not that we''re useless, big brother. He''s really good. We didn''t lie!" Three dumb horsemen suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    "He''s just a freshman. You can''t even beat a freshman. You still have the face to come back to see me!"


    "His strength doesn''t look like a freshman at all. I was knocked down by him when I met him face to face!" The guy who was slapped by Wang Bing still had a clear slap mark on his face. It seemed that he was still worried about Wang Bing. "In my opinion, his strength is at least level 2!"


    "Level two?" Leite was stunned and muttered in his heart that if Wang Bing was really a second-class man, wouldn''t he be the same as him?


    These three horsemen are all first-class "elementalists", and the strength gap between each level of "elementalists" is very big. If Wang Bing is a second-class "elementalist", it''s really easy to clean up these three useless waste firewood."I also think his strength is at least level two, big brother!" In order to shirk their responsibilities, the three horsemen have directed their spears at Wang Bing.


    "Brother, maybe he had a certain foundation before he came to the college. Let me go!" Sun Bo interjected, saying that he had already been eager to try, not to mention that Wang Bing had just said such ugly words to him.


    "Sun Bo, if you lose to him, then..." Said Rett.


    "It''s just a second-class" element "I haven''t paid attention to yet!"


    "All right, I''ll leave it to you. If you do it well, I''ll reward you a lot."


    "Good!" Sun Bo gladly took the order, his eyes full of anger and murderous.


    "You''re early, cousin Rhett!" As he spoke, Leiter''s cousin came in.


    "Here you are, cousin!"


    "What''s going on?" "Cousin" points to three bloated guys and asks.


    "It''s nothing. There''s a new student who doesn''t have eyes. I''ve asked people to punish him a lot!" Said Rett.


    "Did your people teach him a lesson, or did he teach your people a lesson? What a terrible beating "Cousin" said with an impolite smile.


    "I had an accident. I didn''t expect that the freshman had a foundation!"


    "That''s why you underestimated the enemy. You didn''t know the truth of the other side!"


    "I really belittled the enemy!"


    "Shall I help you?" "Cousin" asked.


    "No, I can handle it myself!"


    "That''s good. You''re on the list now. Don''t disgrace me!" "Cousin" said.


    "Where can I? Isn''t there a cousin? Are you supporting me behind my back? Go away, you three. Don''t get in the way here. I''m not even in the mood! "


    "Yes After dismissing the three bruised ponies, let said, "cousin, when will you introduce general to me?"


    "Why do you want to know the general?" "Cousin" asked.


    "It''s just getting to know each other. More friends, more ways!"


    "No need. I''ll cover you. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me. Besides, you want to talk to the general now, and the general won''t accept you. So you''d better die, cousin Leiter!" "The elder brother deeply clapped his cousin on the shoulder.


    "All right!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everything was as usual, nothing special.


    A young man with glossy hair followed by several of his subordinates. When he came, all the students who were walking towards him retreated to the two sides and let them pass by. He was very awed. The young man with his hands in his pockets was even more energetic. The only ones who could appear in front of people with such a high attitude in Qimu medical college were the 30 students on the Wubang I''m good at it.


    Most of the students in the "martial arts college" are hot-blooded young people, and they all worship the strong. Therefore, the powerful people can receive a lot of horsemen here, and they can also walk across here without anyone daring to say anything. The 30 people on the "martial arts list" are undoubtedly such "strong people", and Jing Yongning is one of them.


    Jing Yongning, the fifth and fourth grade "gold element" in the "people list", has been in the fifth place of the "people list" for several years. During this period, he was challenged from time to time, and even those who came after the fifth place in the "people list" occasionally challenged him. However, no one has ever shaken his position in the "people list" and he is also a little famous person in the "martial arts academy".


    Everyone saw that Jing Yongning gave in one after another, but some people didn''t have eyes.


    "Well?" A man suddenly appears in front of Jing Yongning, blocking his way. He has a close look. The man is wearing a mask, and the mask is actually a "Peking Opera" mask, which looks very different.


    Under the mask, a pair of bright eyes locked on Jing Yongning, followed by a low and hoarse cry, "Jing Yongning, I want to challenge you!"


    This words out of the audience burst the pot, and Jing Yongning is showing a disdainful smile, even after the hand is also a face disdain.


    "It''s someone who wants to challenge our boss again!"


    Jing Yongning glanced at the masked man and said, "I won''t compete with nobody. I''ll give you my name!"


    "My name is nameless!"

 Chapter 1718

    A lot of students gathered around the "martial arts arena" once again, because today some people are challenging the people on the "martial arts list". This time, Jing Yongning, the fifth person on the "martial arts list", a little famous person in the college, is challenged. The person who challenges him calls himself "nameless" and shows himself as a masked man. This kind of dress is not strange, in the final analysis, he is afraid I''ll lose my face later.


    "I''m sure it''s out of hand. I''m sure it''s out of hand. Hello!"


    The gambling started as usual, and the enthusiasm of the onlookers had already been ignited.


    As people on the "martial arts list", they always face all kinds of challenges from time to time. They can''t get rid of them. Once they get rid of them, they seem to be incompatible with their identity. Therefore, most of the time, they will meet anyone who challenges them.


    Jing Yongning was no exception. He accepted the challenge of "nameless". At this time, they stood on the "martial arts arena".


    On overcast days, the wind blows, and bullying is just as depressing as the atmosphere of the martial arts arena. However, the enthusiasm of the onlookers is higher and higher. Every time someone challenges the people on the martial arts list, it always attracts a lot of attention. This is undoubtedly the spice of the boring life of the college after dinner. The wonderful fight sometimes makes people excited.


    "You are the third person to challenge me this month!" Jing Yongning moved hands, ready to move, "before you, the two challengers are still recuperating in the dormitory!"


    "Hum!" With a move of heart, the golden "power of gold element" covered his arms, and the expression on Jing Yongning''s face became ferocious, "but you don''t have to worry, because soon you will be the same as them!"


    "Is it?" "Nameless" gave a noncommittal laugh, and the next second "the power of gold" appeared on his arm.


    "Well?" Jing Yongning was stunned, "it turns out that like me, I''m also a level 4 ''gold element''!"


    The same energy light can release the "power of elements" to the same extent. Naturally, Jing Yongning can see the virtual reality of the other party. The strength of the person who challenges him is not inferior to him.


    "But if you think you can beat me that way, you are very wrong!" Jing Yongning has a disdainful face. After all, did you buy him as the fifth person on the list? He has been in this position for many years and has rich combat experience.


    After all, if you want to be on the "martial arts list", you have to be ready to face the challenges of others.


    "Is it?" "Nameless" laughed noncommittally.


    "Yes Jing Yongning yelled angrily and immediately attacked "nameless".


    "Fight All of a sudden the scene boiling, voice just fell, Jing Yongning and "nameless" have been fighting together.


    In the contest between the two "golden elements", both sides are famous for their strong defense. From the beginning, they fought as fiercely as Mars hit the earth. Jing Yongning is worthy of the fifth place in the list of "people". He has rich combat experience, but "nameless" is not an ordinary person. He is very good at fighting. He can always face Jing Yongning''s attack easily However, his attack often makes Jing Yongning unable to defend himself. In the move, "nameless" is obviously better.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" In an instant, the two sides had fought each other for more than 100 rounds, and the fight was irreconcilable.


    "Bang!" After a head-on collision, they pushed away each other. They didn''t change color on both sides. They were out of breath and heart. There were no obvious scars on their bodies. It seemed that they were tied.


    "Wonderful


    "It was a wonderful fight!" The onlookers gave their applause and cheers to them.


    "Good strength!" Jing Yongning looked at Wang Bing without expression, "but I haven''t tried my best yet!"


    "Hum!" As soon as he finished, his energy burst out suddenly, and his momentum became much stronger than just now.


    "Jing Yongning is serious!"


    "Jing Yongning is going to do his best!"


    "Those two men didn''t carry it for two minutes after he did his best!"


    "The second one seems to be the same as him. They are all level 4" elementalists ", right


    Jing Yongning''s outburst once again ignited the enthusiasm of the audience, they are eager to see a more exciting game, but also eager to see the "nameless" like the previous two men were beaten by Jing Yongning.


    "The last person who challenged me only lasted for two minutes under my hand. I hope you can stay longer!" Jing Yongning said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll try my best!" "Nameless" replied. Because he was wearing a mask, he could not see his expression clearly, but the contempt in his words still made Jing Yongning very unhappy.


    "Jing Yongning hit him!"


    "Go on!"


    "Don''t give me face!"


    "Hard on him!"


    The onlookers were obviously more willing to support Jing Yongning, who was on the "people list". Almost all the onlookers were waving flags and shouting for him.


    "Are you ready?" Jing Yongning stares coldly, and his voice drops. The whole person shoots like a golden light at "nameless". In an instant, he kills in front of "nameless". His speed and power are much faster than before.The battle suddenly entered the white hot stage, and the two fought together again. The cry of the crowd did not stop for a moment. At this time, a familiar figure appeared in the crowd, with red hair and short stature. Isn''t it the little man in the same dormitory?


    He''s here to join in!


    Looking at the two men fighting in full swing on the martial arts arena, the little guy was calm, not as excited as the people beside him.


    "Boring!" After seeing the battle between Jing Yongning and "nameless", he said these two words.


    Others are interested in it, but it turns boring in his eyes. If Jing Yongning and "nameless" hear this, will they be angry?


    After that, the little man turned around and left. He didn''t have any attachment. He just didn''t seem to be interested in anything.


    "Poof!" But just as he turned to leave, an accident happened. Among Jing Yongning and "nameless" who were fighting fiercely, a man suddenly flew out backwards and several meters away.


    "Wow


    There was a scream all over the room, and it seemed that they couldn''t believe the scene.


    "How could that be?"


    There was more doubt in the screams.


    The little man''s curiosity was hanged by the scream, and he looked back subconsciously. The calmness on his face disappeared.


    "This..." What did he see?


    After the scream, the whole audience was dead, and the man who flew backwards fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. The faces of the students were full of shock. What happened after the fierce fight

 Chapter 1719

    The whole audience was stunned to see Jing Yongning fall down in the martial arts arena. Jing Yongning quickly got up and felt a tumult in five days. A stream of blood was pouring from his chest and he could not help bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He was injured.


    Looking down again, a burnt palm print appeared on the clothes on the chest, just like being burned by fire.


    "What just happened?"


    "Jing Yongning was hit by that man!"


    "How could that palm be so powerful?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, but only Jing Yongning knew what had happened at that moment. He looked at the nameless hand in amazement. To be exact, he saw the nameless hand just wrapped by the power of gold. At this time, one of the hands was covered with flames, and those flames caught him by surprise at that moment .


    "This is..." Jing Yongning was stunned, and at this time, the onlookers were also stunned.


    "You see, that man''s other hand is on fire!"


    "It''s the power of the fire element, and it''s a dual attribute element!"


    The appearance of two different "forces of elements" instantly ignited more enthusiasm of the students around, and also made the competition, which was originally identified as the situation, change dramatically in the "wind direction".


    Just now, everyone thought that "nameless" would lose to Jing Yongning, but now they don''t think so.


    "You''re a dual attribute ''elementalist''!" Jing Yongning wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up, "you didn''t go all out from the beginning!"


    "Nameless" shrugs. He doesn''t know what it means, but in Jing Yongning''s opinion, it''s contempt for him.


    "Hum, even if you are a dual attribute ''elementalist'', I won''t lose to you!"


    "Whoosh!" After that, what will happen to the nameless again?


    "Chi Chi Chi!" "Nameless" and Jing Yongning used to be four level "elementalists" and "gold elementalists", but now "nameless" has more "fire element power". This "fire element power" has a very good restraining effect on "gold element power". Therefore, when "nameless" uses two kinds of "element power" at the same time, his "gold element power" is strong enough to resist Jing Yongning Heng''s defensive power and his "fire element power" make Jing Yongning have no fighting power. In a short time, Jing Yongning is already scarred and his clothes are burned by "nameless" in many places. His disheartened face looks very embarrassed, which is different from the beginning.


    "Poof!" As a result, Jing Yongning was knocked down by "nameless" again. In terms of moves, he couldn''t compare with "nameless". In terms of combat experience, "nameless" seems to be an expert in combat. Now that even his energy is completely suppressed by "nameless", how can Jing Yongning win "nameless"?


    He knelt on the ground with a sad face and wanted to stand up, but his legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    "Admit defeat or not?" "Nameless" asked in a deep voice.


    "I will never give up!" Jing Yongning yelled and stood up. He once again rushed to "nameless". Like a man, he vowed to fight "nameless" for life and death. Unfortunately, the victory and defeat had already been decided.


    "Poof!" But Jing Yongning was knocked down by "nameless" once again, and he would never stand up again.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped and looked at "nameless", his eyes were full of reluctance. Looking back at "nameless", he didn''t know whether it was because he was wearing a mask. He looked relaxed from beginning to end, just like he didn''t go all out to fight with Jing Yongning.


    "You lost!" "Nameless" is such a saying, at this time, the students around the court have already exploded.


    "Jing Yongning lost. The man named ''nameless'' defeated him!"


    "It''s very powerful. Jing Yongning didn''t hurt him from the beginning to the end. Their strength is not at the same level at all!"


    Listening to all kinds of gossip coming from his ears, Jing Yongning looks as if he lost. He lost. Maybe the level of "nameless" is the same as him, but others "nameless" is a dual attribute "element" and has a congenital advantage. Just now, this advantage has been well presented in the battle. At the beginning, "nameless" was just making a trial, but later it came out When he let go, Jing Yongning had to be beaten passively.


    "Who are you?" Jing Yongning asked, everyone looks at the nameless with the same expectation. They are looking forward to the moment when the nameless takes off his mask. According to the past practice, wearing a mask to challenge the people on the martial arts list is mainly for fear of losing face. Once the challenge is successful, they will take off the mask to show their true face and let them learn The people in the courtyard know the identity of the new "Wu Bang" members, in exchange for everyone''s worship of him.


    So who is nameless?


    "My name is nameless!" "Nameless" sold the pass. After leaving his name, he didn''t take off his mask. Instead, he turned around and left. He came to the edge of the martial arts arena and jumped up. The landing was a flash and disappeared in front of the crowd at a very fast speed.¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Yongning was stunned.


    "He''s gone? What''s going on? "


    "He didn''t take off his mask. It''s strange!"


    There was an uproar in the audience, and there were more and more comments. A man who defeated Jing Yongning, the fifth man in the list of people, failed to reveal his true face in public. This is not only unreasonable, but also to satisfy everyone''s appetite.


    "In this case, did he crowd out Jing Yongning?"


    "Of course, Jing Yongning has lost. From now on, this" nameless "is the fifth in the" people list "


    Although no one knows the true face of "nameless", the rules of "Wubang" still have to be obeyed. If someone challenges the person on the "Wubang" and wins, he can replace the other to become a member of the "Wubang". After this battle, the person with the nickname "nameless" will definitely become a man of the year in the "Wuyuan", especially with such a strong mystery A sense of humor.


    "Boss..." Seeing that Jing Yongning didn''t stand up, he hesitated to help him, but he was stopped by his companion.


    "What''s your name, boss? He has lost. Let''s go


    As a result, even the people under his hand were scattered in a crowd. Jing Yongning could only stand up silently with his body full of scars. No one cared about him, no one cared about him, because he was a "loser". This is the cruelty of reality. Now everyone only cares about "anonymity", and no one cares about the mood of a "loser". Jing Yongning can only do it in silence Disappeared in the sight of the crowd, looking forward to his recovery one day.


    Among the crowd, the little man with fiery red hair thought, "I can''t imagine that there are still some hidden experts in the martial arts academy!"


    Then he turned and left in silence.


    "Fiery red hair? That person seems to be... " The onlookers were slowly dispersing. At this time, some people noticed the small man with a striking red hair and a plain appearance.

 Chapter 1720

    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "Someone just won the fifth place in the list of people, Jing Yongning!"


    "Really? When did it happen? "


    "Of course it''s true. Just now, the man was wearing a mask..."


    As a result, "nameless" quickly spread to the "martial arts academy". Everyone was guessing his identity. As a "gold fire" dual attribute "element person", who in the Academy could match his name?


    And because he didn''t "covet" merit and fame, and didn''t take off his mask in public, he was shrouded in a layer of mystery in many people''s minds.


    Qingyongfeng, the back mountain of the college.


    Wang Bing read only the books of sages and sages, but he didn''t hear what happened outside the window. He began to study the seeds again.


    Repeating the same thing day after day, Wang Bing would feel boring after watching it for a long time, but he was so absorbed that he didn''t even find yuwenmu coming.


    "If you look so seriously, do you have any feeling?" Yu Wen wood smiles to ask a way.


    "No, teacher!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "You''ve been here for more than a month, and I only want you to do this one thing. Do you think it''s boring?" Yu wenmu asked.


    "It was a little bit in the first few days, but it was very interesting to look at it. Every day I could see this seed from rooting to sprouting, and then to withering and dying. It was a wonderful feeling!"


    "It''s not easy for you to be calm, but it''s not easy for you to be quick. When you practice, you should pay more attention, think more, experience more, and feel more. If you grasp the feeling that is fleeting, you will succeed!"


    Hearing Yu wenmu''s words, Wang Bing can''t help thinking of old man Ouyang. At the beginning, he said similar words when he was teaching Wang Bing''s skills. However, things are different, and Wang Bing hasn''t found a way to revive old man Ouyang.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing can''t help thinking of the "glory alliance". When Lin Youxue was taken away, she said that "Gu Xinfeng" was in the "glory alliance". She knew the way to revive old Ouyang, so Wang Bing didn''t give up the idea of going to the "glory Alliance". But when can he go? This is a problem.


    No, yuwenmu is a "supernatural person". Maybe he knows how to revive people? How did you forget him?


    "Teacher, do you know how to revive people?" So Wang Bing asked the question in his heart.


    "Bring people back to life? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    "My master in the lower world was killed in order to save me. Only a trace of his soul remained. I hope I can save him!" Wang Bing said.


    "I appreciate your heart, but it''s a pity that the dead can''t be revived!" Yuwenmu shook his head helplessly.


    "Is it really impossible?" Yu wenmu''s words disappoint Wang Bing. He is a "supernatural power" and the top power in the "upper world". He doesn''t even know about it? This is really a bit beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    "At least I don''t know how to revive people!" Yuwenmu shook his head again.


    "Can''t the teacher control the meaning of" the power of wood elements " Wang Bing asked.


    "The quality of" wood element power "is" life ", which refers to growth, not life. It can heal the wounds of good people, even if most of the body is gone, it can grow out, but it can''t give life to them!"


    Wang Bing''s heart suddenly cooled. Yu wenmu should not cheat himself. He said that he didn''t know. He didn''t even know. Could he know what Wang Yu said about Gu Xinfeng?


    Wang Bing is a little suspicious, but that''s the only hope left for Wang Bing to revive old man Ouyang, isn''t it?


    "Maybe one day when you break through the shackles, there will be a way to revive your master!"


    "Shackles? What is it? "


    "It''s the existence above the" supernatural power person " Yuwenmu said.


    "Above On top of the "supernatural power"


    "That''s a realm that even I''m pursuing, but It seems out of reach! "


    Even yuwenmu said that it was out of reach, not to mention Wang Bing, the year of the ox may not be able to achieve it?


    "I will try my best to practice!" In order to have enough strength to go to the "glorious alliance", Wang Bing must work hard.


    "Well, let''s practice the matching method of different" forces of elements "I taught you yesterday. You are a multi-attribute" element person ", and you must be able to make sure that all kinds of" forces of elements "are closely matched..."


    One day passed quickly. In addition to understanding the meaning of "the power of elements", Yu wenmu occasionally taught Wang Bing some methods and techniques of using "the power of elements". Under his guidance, Wang Bing was more comfortable in using "the power of elements". At the beginning, the coordination between different "the power of elements" was very strange, but now he can freely switch or alternate Wang Bing is very good at using the power of elements.


    When he returned to the college from "qingyongfeng", it was already dark. Wang Bing was seizing the time to go back to the dormitory to refine his weapons. He needed more "black crystal". He didn''t have any spare time to waste.As soon as he got to the back door of the college, he was about to enter. A man came out of the door and blocked Wang Bing''s way. He looked at Wang Bing''s roommate, bald Sun Bo.


    This guy''s strength is obviously higher than that of Leite, but he is treated as a dog by Leite''s side. It can be seen that he really has no sense of shame.


    Wang Bing turned a blind eye and wanted to walk around directly. Sun Bo stretched out his hand and blocked the whole door.


    "You are the back door!" Sun Bo said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "I''m here to settle with you!"


    "To settle accounts? I don''t remember I owe you money! " Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "You hurt my three little brothers. How do you account for that?"


    "Are those three your younger brothers? Isn''t it Ray''s little brother? "


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. First, kneel down and kowtow until I''m satisfied. Second, I''ll beat you to death!" Sun Bo''s eyes showed a cold and murderous air, which made people shudder, "say, to kowtow or to be beaten half dead by me?"


    "I don''t like either of your choices!" Wang Bing said with an indifferent face.


    "Then let me help you choose!" As soon as he took off his coat, Sun Bo revealed his strong muscles, and he was even more like a servant. The tenth place on the list of people is definitely not in vain.


    At this time, a student passed by the back door, and was startled by Sun Bo''s aggressive manner.


    "It''s Sun Bo. Is he going to hit someone?"


    "That man seems to be a new comer. How did he offend Sun Bo?"


    "Sun Bo is famous for his cruelty. That freshman is miserable. Who should he offend? He offended Sun Bo!"


    It seems that Wang Bing is in great trouble this time.


    Sun Bo snorted coldly and swung his fist.


    "What are you two doing?" But just then, a college teacher came up and said, "what are you doing? Fighting at school? Don''t you know the school rules? Do you want to be fired? "


    Sun Bo put down his fist and said, "no, he is my roommate. I just want to say hello to him."


    "Is he going to hit you?" The teacher asked Wang Bing.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Don''t let me find you fighting!"


    Sun Bo picked up his clothes and put them on his shoulder. He went to Wang Bing, patted him on the shoulder and said, "today you are lucky to have picked up your life!"

 Chapter 1721

    Without looking back, Sun Bo turned around and left. Wang Bing "escaped without danger." even the passing students were relieved for him.


    "This freshman is really lucky. Fortunately, the teacher just passed by. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death by Sun Bo today?"


    "I offended Sun Bo when I first came here. I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the future. Let''s go!"


    All the people cast sympathy and compassionate eyes to Wang Bing. Even the teacher sympathized with Wang Bing.


    "Do you share the dormitory with Sun Bo?" Asked the teacher.


    "Yes


    "Offended him?"


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you have him?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m free!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Private fighting is forbidden in the school. If you are in trouble, please ask your teacher to help you. Don''t let me find you fighting, or you will lose face!"


    "Good!"


    "Don''t wander here if you have nothing to do. Go back to your dorm!" The teacher also left, and everyone felt that Wang Bing had recovered his life. However, it was not known who had recovered his life.


    "It''s never been night." I had a teacher coming just when I wanted to do it, so I let him escape Sun Bo said to Leite.


    "That stinky boy''s luck is really good!"


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I won''t give up. I''ve heard that the reason why he hasn''t seen anyone in the daytime for more than a month is that he runs to the back mountain every day!"


    "What do you do in the back mountain?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "There is nothing in the back mountain. Did you run to the back mountain to avoid me?" "Since he goes to Houshan every day, you can ambush him with me tomorrow morning. Houshan doesn''t belong to the college. Even if you beat him up, the teachers in the college can''t say anything!"


    "Good!" Sun Bo wanted to teach Wang Bing a lesson for a long time. Naturally, he nodded his head and agreed.


    He spent the night in the process of refining utensils. He practiced in the daytime and refining utensils in the evening. Wang Bing''s life at Qimu medical college was extremely full.


    Early the next morning, Leite took Sun Bo to the mountain road of Houshan to wait for Wang Bing. At this time, there was agitation again.


    "Go to the arena!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The nameless man who beat Jing Yongning yesterday challenges Wen Xiu, who is the fourth in the list of people. I heard that he has already started fighting. If he doesn''t go, he won''t be able to see it!"


    "Really? Let''s go


    Just go. The first world war yesterday made the name "nameless" spread all over the "martial arts academy". Unexpectedly, it was only one night before he appeared again, and he once again challenged the people on the "martial arts list".


    What is this to do?


    As soon as they heard that "nameless" challenged the fourth place in the "people list", many students went to the "martial arts arena" with all their lives. Most of them came for "nameless".


    "Bang!" When you come to the martial arts arena, you can see the fire splashing out of the arena from a distance. Many students have surrounded the arena, and the students who come late can''t squeeze in at all. They can''t see the situation inside.


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The screams and exclamations rose one after another. It seemed that the fighting was quite fierce.


    "What''s up? What''s going on inside? " The late students were all excited.


    "The man named ''nameless'' is so powerful that even Wen Xiu, the fourth in the list of people, is beaten by him. He has no room to fight back!"


    "Really?"


    "Bang!" When he spoke, a dull sound came from the martial arts arena. The next second, a figure flew out of the martial arts arena, flew over the heads of the people, threw far away from the martial arts arena, and fell to the ground.


    All of them looked back and saw that the man who had fallen to the ground was again surprised, because the man who had come out was Wen Xiu, the fourth in the list of people.


    After returning to their senses, everyone''s eyes returned to the martial arts arena. The masked "nameless" still looks as light as yesterday. It''s like doing a trivial thing, which gives people a sense of being a master.


    "Wen Xiu, the fourth in the list of people, can''t walk a hundred rounds with him!"


    "More than that, Wen Xiu has been beaten by him from the beginning. The strength gap between the two sides is too big!"


    "Is Wen Xiu too weak?"


    "No, it''s nameless."


    Compared with yesterday''s World War I, today''s "nameless" war is easier to win, not because Wen Xiu''s strength is weaker than Jing Yongning''s, on the contrary, his ranking is higher than Jing Yongning''s, and his strength is also higher than Jing Yongning''s.


    "Deng!" Without waiting for the students to react, "nameless" jumped out of the martial arts arena like yesterday and disappeared in the sight of the public at a very fast speed. He seemed to be a synonym for "mystery"."Nameless!"


    "Nameless!"


    "Nameless!"


    The students spontaneously called out the name of "nameless" and beat two people on the "people list" one after another for two days. Undoubtedly, such people have been "certified" by the students and are really strong. As we said before, the students of the "martial arts college" adore strong people, and the stronger they are, the more they adore them. That''s why there are so many people on the "martial arts list" If it wasn''t for "nameless" to rush around, many people would be willing to follow him as his younger brother.


    "Nameless challenged Jing Yongning yesterday and Wen Xiu today. Do you think he will continue to challenge the people on the martial arts list tomorrow?" A guess was made immediately.


    "Maybe he will challenge Yan Yuchen, who is third in the list of people tomorrow!"


    "There will be a good play tomorrow!"


    "No, I have to move the stool here early tomorrow to get a good seat."


    "Together!"


    What are you doing? How about going to the theatre?


    Leite, Sun Bo and his horses are ambushing Wang Bing in the back mountain forest. I don''t know what earth shaking things have happened in the college.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. Is your news reliable?" Said Rett, a little impatient.


    "Absolutely reliable, he does come to the back mountain every day!"


    "The back mountain is nothing but mosquitoes. What''s he doing here? Do you feed mosquitoes? " He said.


    "I don''t know!"


    "If he doesn''t come, I''ll skin you!" Said Rhett fiercely.


    "Big brother, he''s coming!" At this time, the horse next to him opened his mouth. Leite immediately looked at the mountain road and saw Wang Bing walking along the mountain road.


    "Finally, I want him to look good today. I''ll break his leg later!" Leite said to Sun Bo.


    "Leave it to me!" Sun Bo nodded heavily and ran out from behind the tree with Leite and a group of horses

 Chapter 1722

    Wang Bing''s footstep is as light as a bird.


    "Well?" As he walked, he suddenly stopped, because someone with an abominable face had blocked his way.


    "What a coincidence? Why don''t you come back for a walk? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You look relaxed!" Let said with a smile.


    "What else?"


    Leite walked forward, a cold stare, "yesterday was your good luck, today there is no teacher to protect you!"


    "I''m afraid you said that!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid. I want to laugh!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You..." Leite immediately stopped talking and said to Sun Bo, who had already been unable to stop pressing the button beside him: "teach him a lesson!"


    Sun Bo Wen Yan, as yesterday, took off his coat and walked forward, "think for a while how to die?"


    "Why do you listen to him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, why?" Sun Bo said in a deep voice.


    "Of course he has to listen to me, because I''m his boss. Without me, he will be expelled from the college!" Said Rhett with a sneer.


    "Blame you for your bad luck!" Sun Bo said that Wang Bing saw the sad look on his face and seemed to have something to hide. Then he rushed to Wang Bing.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing didn''t fight or wait to die in the same place. Instead, he ran into the nearby woods.


    I''ll go and run away. It''s amazing to ray and Sun Bo.


    "Want to run? Chase Without saying a word, Leite immediately takes people to catch up with him. Wang Bing''s escape proves one thing, that is, he is just a fearless bandit. He doesn''t dare to fight with Sun Bo, which shows that he knows his strength is not as good as Sun Bo. Naturally, Leite doesn''t have to be polite to him.


    A group of people chased Wang Bing into the mountain forest, and Wang Bing ran in front of him.


    "You can''t run, Wang Bing!" Let''s talk big.


    Wang Bing smell speech, turn head to vomit two words to him, "idiot!"


    This time, Leite was even more furious and yelled at Sun Bo beside him, "Sun Bo, catch him for me, I''ll break his mouth!"


    "Yes When Sun Bo heard the speech, he was about to catch up. At this time, Wang Bing flashed around behind a big tree, and his figure immediately disappeared in the sight of Leite and Sun Bo.


    Leite and Sun Bo also went around the tree, but they were silly because Wang Bing had disappeared.


    "What about people? Why is it missing? " Leite looked around. Wang Bing didn''t hide. There was no one on the tree or on the ground. He couldn''t be found around.


    How can a good person disappear without saying it?


    "Find him for me, dig three feet and find him for me!" Leite became angry and all the people immediately scattered around to look for Wang Bing. But after looking for a long time, they didn''t find Wang Bing. Wang Bing really disappeared out of thin air.


    "What the hell? I just saw him, and suddenly he disappeared! " Leite stamped his feet angrily, but Wang Bing really disappeared for no reason. They searched in the woods for a long time but failed to find him. In the end, they could only let Wang Bing leave the back mountain with hatred. They didn''t know that the Wang Bing they had not found for a long time was under their eyes, but they just couldn''t see him.


    Does Wang Bing have the art of concealment?


    No, if you look carefully, you will find that these trees in the mountain can move freely as if they had life. Sometimes, some inexplicable appearance disturbs the attention of Leite and Sun Bo. Just now, they have to walk in front of Wang Bing several times. However, as soon as the surrounding environment changes, they walk away. So many people still can''t find the right place where Wang Bing is In the right place.


    But is this magic? When did Wang Bing learn such a powerful magic?


    Wang Bing was very happy to see that Leite, Sun Bo and others were "disappointed and returned home." the teacher is really good


    "Whoosh!" His body disappeared in the same place in a flash. After half a sound, he came to the "green Yongfeng". Yu wenmu was lying leisurely on the bamboo chair tasting tea.


    "Teacher!"


    "Are those people gone?" Yuwenmu asked with a smile.


    "Gone!" Wang Bing nodded, "why didn''t the teacher just let me teach them a lesson?"


    So those illusions were not made by Wang Bing, nor did he choose to escape because he was afraid of Leite and Sun Bo. The reason why he didn''t succeed was because of Yu wenmu.


    Just as Wang Bing was about to give Leite and Sun Bo some color, yuwenmu''s voice suddenly rang out in Wang Bing''s mind. He told Wang Bing not to fight Leite and Sun Bo, and let Wang Bing run into the nearby mountain forest.


    After that, Leite and Sun Bo couldn''t find Wang Bing, even if Wang Bing was right in front of them. It was all because of yuwenmu''s magic power. How powerful and terrifying is the master of "wood element power"? Wang Bing has seen it again just now.


    "A three-level ''elementalist'' plus a two-level one, the rest are all level one. You are already level Four. Is it not bullying them to fight with them? Is that interesting? " Yuwenmu said with a smile.


    "But they deceive too much!""That''s because they can''t see your reality. If they know your real strength, they dare to provoke you?" Yuwenmu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that if they don''t succeed this time, there will be a second time, a third time, a fourth time Some people do not give them some color to see, they do not know heaven and earth Wang Bing said.


    "Your task now is to practice well. Don''t forget the conditions you promised me. As for these students, you don''t have to worry about them. In the future, as long as you come to the mountains, no one can find you. Except me, you just have to practice here with ease!"


    Obviously, Yu wenmu has already done something about this "green Yongfeng". In this way, Wang Bing really doesn''t have to worry about people coming to him.


    "Well, let''s start the practice of" the power of elements ". Let me see how you did yesterday..."


    So, one day''s practice began. In the evening, Leite took people to the back door to intercept Wang Bing, but they rushed for nothing, because Wang Bing did not go through the back door this time, but entered the college from the front. Leite''s work today was in vain.


    Back in the dormitory, seeing Wang Bing sitting there unharmed, Leite had an impulse to tear Wang Bing to pieces.


    "Hello Wang Bing also waved his hand to him with a smile. Didn''t he mean to be a bully?


    "How long do you think you can laugh?"


    In the college, Leite didn''t dare to attack Wang Bing openly. He went back to his room angrily.


    Wang Bing closed the door and showed a meaningful smile, "you''ll be in bad luck if you mess with me again!"


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next morning, the "martial arts arena" was surrounded by people.


    "Do you think nameless will come?"


    "I don''t know. I hope he will come!"


    At this time, the "College" part

 Chapter 1723

    Yan Yuchen, the fourth level "earth element" and the third in the "people list", is having breakfast with a group of his staff when the camera is aimed at him.


    "Boss, the man named ''nameless'' defeated Wen Xiu and Jing Yongning one after another. Now everyone in the college is talking about him. I''m afraid..." I''m a little nervous.


    "What are you afraid of? Am I still afraid of him? Can Wen Xiu and Jing Yongning compare with me? " Yan Yuchen seems to be full of self-confidence. Although he and Wen Xiu are all level Four "elements", there are also differences in strength among people of the same level. Even a little difference is enough to make them stagger several places in the "people list".


    "He''d better not come to me, or I''ll beat him all over the floor!" Yan Yuchen said confidently.


    "The boss said Old Boss


    "What for?"


    "Yes It''s... " One by one, his subordinates looked at Yan Yuchen cautiously, as if there was something terrible behind him.


    "Well?" Yan Yuchen noticed the abnormality, looked back, wearing a mask of "nameless" don''t know when to stand behind him, is staring at Yan Yuchen.


    "Boss, he He is nameless


    "Are you the nameless person who has been in the limelight in the college these two days?" Yan Yuchen asked in a deep voice.


    "Exactly!"


    "Are you here to challenge me?" Yan Yuchen asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "Very good. I always listen to my subordinates say how powerful you are. I''ve long wanted to see you..." Then Yan Yuchen stood up and said, "I''m waiting for you in the martial arts arena!"


    "No, you''ll be knocked down by me sooner or later. Come on


    "I''m going to beat you in front of everyone!"


    Yan Yuchen smell speech, peeped out disdain smile, "unfortunately that is impossible!"


    Yan Yuchen took off his coat and said, "I heard that you are a" gold fire "dual attribute" element person ". I''m sorry to tell you that my" earth element force "can just conquer your" element force ". If you know what you are, you''ll get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I''ll let you know the strength of my fists. Do you know how many people have been beaten down by my fists? I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death... "


    I''ll go. This guy must be a talker. He talked endlessly and said "no name" on the spot.


    "Do you want to fight yet?"


    "Those who don''t know what to do, get out of the way and don''t be hurt by my boxing style!"


    Yan Yuchen let his horse out of the way, a pair of want to do a look.


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, "nameless" rushed in front of him at a very fast speed, and his fist, which was as hard as iron, hit Yan Yuchen''s nose.


    "Poof!" Yan Yuchen flew out on the spot, even smashed the tables and chairs behind him.


    "Boss!" His men were stunned.


    Yan Yuchen covered his nose, tears of pain came out, the fist to break his nose, the sour is not a few words can describe.


    He got up from the pile of sawdust in pain and said, "I''m ok!"


    Then he wiped off the blood from his nostrils and said with a smile, "is that the strength of your fist? Not at all! "


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "The boss is good!"


    "The boss is tough!"


    "Big boss, big cow!"


    "Then try my fist again!" "Nameless" stares coldly, and his fists are full of fire. It seems that he has begun to be serious, and he is about to rush to Yan Yuchen.


    "Wait!" Yan Yuchen suddenly waved his hand. What does he want to do?


    "You are not my opponent at all. It''s very easy for me to deal with you, but I suddenly remember that there are still things I haven''t done. Let you go today, and we''ll win again another day!" With that, Yan Yuchen has turned around and left without waiting for "nameless" reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people look at Yan Yuchen''s back and sweat wildly.


    What is this? Do you want to run if you can''t fight?


    "Did the boss run away?"


    "Obviously it is!"


    "He ran away without fighting. What kind of boss is that? I''m third in the list of people. Pooh


    Said so high sounding, but Yan Yuchen this kind of practice very lets the human have no language, even under the hand all cannot look down.


    Do you think Yan Yuchen wants to escape?


    He doesn''t want to either, OK?


    "My nose, the one named ''nameless'' is too cruel. Damn it, it''s even worse than the rumor. It''s even more humiliating if I don''t go and lose the fight!" Yan Yuchen felt his nose and shed tears, with a look of sadness and indignation. When he took the "nameless" punch, he knew that he couldn''t beat "nameless", so instead of fighting with "nameless" in an open and honest way and then losing to the bottom, he had better make up a reason to leave, at least not so humiliating.


    In recent days, the name of "nameless" has spread all over the "martial arts college", not to mention ordinary students. People on the "martial arts list" also pay close attention to the people who challenge the members of the "martial arts list" one after another. They can''t help but pay attention to it, because "nameless" is challenging the people on the "martial arts list" one by one. Maybe it''s their turn tomorrow.So when "nameless" won Wen Xiu yesterday, Yan Yuchen was very worried. Will "nameless" challenge him today? If "nameless" really comes, how should he fight? Can he win "nameless"?


    The appearance of the "nameless" person brought a sense of crisis and psychological pressure to Yan Yuchen. It''s good to say that if he wins, he will lose face.


    So although Yan Yuchen didn''t pay attention to "nameless" in his mouth, he looked invincible. He also said that when he met "nameless", he would beat him all over the floor looking for teeth. But in fact, after he was interrupted by "nameless", he knew that he was not the opponent of "nameless".


    But he was not afraid. He had already figured out the countermeasures. He had figured out the excuse to escape. Anyway, according to Wen Xiu''s and Jing Yongning''s experience, "nameless" won''t chase and fight fiercely. So as long as Yan Yuchen leaves, it will be a fool.


    Sure enough, people with a clear eye can see that Yan Yuchen escaped by using an excuse. Even his subordinates can''t see it anymore, let alone "nameless".


    "Third in the list of people?" Looking at Yan Yuchen''s back, nameless laughs bitterly. He runs away before he''s even beaten. The third person on the list is just like that.


    Yan Yuchen, No. 3 in the renbang, was scared away by "nameless" without a formal fight. Today, such news is bound to stir up the whole martial arts academy. For three days in a row, "nameless" has picked three people off the renbang. Will the second and first of the remaining two strongest people in the renbang have a sense of crisis?

 Chapter 1724

    The news that Yan Yuchen was scared away by "nameless" before he was beaten spread all over the "martial arts academy". The third one was defeated by three people in succession. The fame of "nameless" is rising, and this masked man seems to be more and more mysterious.


    Yan Yuchen, third in the list of people, was scared away, which not only made the students of the martial arts college look forward to his next appearance, but also made gaichen, second in the list of people, feel more pressure.


    "Nameless" seems to be trying to challenge all the people who are at the top of the "people list". However, as a person on the "martial arts list", if he doesn''t fight, he can''t say it. If he loses, he will lose face. Therefore, a strong sense of crisis is hanging over him.


    Will nameless appear the next day, and can he beat gachen?


    The topic of "nameless" seems to have just begun. He didn''t let people down. The next day, he and "gaichen" stood on the "martial arts arena.".


    The second man in the "people list" is a young man of poor appearance. He is thin and his eyes are lax. But he is really the second man in the "people list". His strength is better than that of the three people who were defeated before "nameless". He is a "wind element" of level five. A wonderful duel will begin immediately.


    "Nameless!"


    "Nameless!"


    The students in the audience could not help cheering for "nameless" for a long time. Of course, there were some supporters of gaichen. You come and I go to each other.


    When the wind blows, the two men stand opposite each other in the martial arts arena, with big eyes staring at small eyes. Both of them can feel the strong fighting spirit emanating from each other.


    The "peripheral" odds of this competition are almost the same. It can be seen that the strength of the two people is regarded as equal. So who will be the winner of this competition after all?


    Is it the rising star''s "nameless" success in the challenge, or does "Gai Chen" keep his second place in the "people list"?


    "It''s said that even Yan Yuchen has been beaten away by you. I''m not so easy to deal with him!" Gachen grinned.


    "I don''t know until I try!" "Nameless" said, he took the lead in attacking gachen. As soon as he got in front of him, he hit him with a powerful punch.


    "It''s done!"


    The scene was full of jubilation. It seemed that I was looking forward to it.


    "Whoosh!" But the "nameless" punch was empty. Looking up, Gai Chen had already run two meters away.


    "Nameless" is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect gaichen''s speed to be so fast. The characteristic of "wind element''s power" is tearing, and another characteristic of it is "fast".


    "Wind" is invisible, unpredictable, coming and going without a trace, so people who practice "wind element power" have a speed that ordinary people don''t have, and they are still haunted.


    "Here I am!" Gachen grinned scornfully.


    "Whoosh!" "Nameless" rushed to gaichen again.


    "Hoo But once again, it was empty.


    "I heard that you are a dual attribute ''elementalist''. Unfortunately, your speed is too slow for me. How can you beat me?" Gachen said.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Whoosh!" With that, "nameless" rushed to gaichen for the third time. Facing his opponent who is good at speed, what can he do this time?


    Gaichen''s speed is indeed very fast. Among the "elements" of the same level, the "wind element" is the fastest because of its special characteristics.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" After more than a dozen rounds of attacks, "nameless" never touched gachen.


    "I can''t even touch gachen''s body. It seems that nameless will lose today!"


    It seems that the wind direction of the audience watching the film has gradually changed, and those who support "nameless" seem to feel that it is not good. The "nameless" who has been defeated in the previous three contests can not find a state at all, and "nameless" is obviously not as fast as gachen.


    "It''s my turn!" Gai Chen said in a cold voice, and the palm of his hand turned the knife to the "nameless" and split it across the air.


    "Well?" "Nameless" was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. There was a sharp pain in his arm. He looked down and saw that his sleeve and arm had been cut open. Blood was flowing.


    What kind of attack is this?


    Actually disappeared, and completely did not feel gaichen''s hand.


    Gaichen''s hand moved twice as he spoke.


    "Chi Chi!" Similarly, the other arm and thigh of "nameless" were cut by something invisible.


    The trouble seems to be a little big now. Nameless can''t even touch gaichen''s body, and can''t even escape gaichen''s attack. How can we fight this?


    "This is "The power of wind element" "No name" asked.


    "That''s right!" Gaichen slowly raised his hand knife, and his face was full of the winner''s smile. "This is my wind blade!"


    "Wind blade", as the name suggests, is a sharp blade like attack made from the change of "wind". It''s fast and has no trace. It can kill people invisibly. It''s absolutely a necessary medicine for killing people and killing people at home and traveling."Nameless" seems to be worried. If he is not wearing a mask, you can see that he is frowning.


    "I can probably guess your strength from your shot just now. You are at the level of level 4 at most. Even if you are a dual attribute" elementalist ", you are still not my opponent. Originally, I could solve you with" wind blade "just now, as long as I aimed at your head But the college rules can''t hurt people''s lives, so you should be glad you got one back! "


    Gachen said with pride, "next I''ll let you know the end of challenging me!"


    "Is it?" "Nameless" laughed noncommittally after listening.


    "Can you laugh when you die?" Gachen said.


    "Before the last moment, I advise you not to be happy too soon!" "No name," he said.


    "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin!" Gachen raised his hands at the same time. It seemed that he was going to be serious.


    And at this time, the crowd of onlookers suddenly stirred up.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    A group of students swaggered to come over, the crowd was scared to get out of the way, and the leader walked in. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear.


    "It''s felik!"


    "What did he come for?"


    The crowd broke out a cry of surprise, the hand pocket dignified, but also with a large group of followers came to attract countless attention.


    For nothing else, it''s because this man named felik is the first in the list of people.


    Yes, even the top of the "people list" has come. It can be seen how much attention is paid to "nameless", and the name "felik" seems to be familiar. Isn''t that the classmate Yang Fengyun met in "never night sky"?


    It turns out that Yang Fengyun''s classmate is an expert on the martial arts list.

 Chapter 1725

    Felik, who is No.1 in the "people list" and the "level five water element", has been No.1 in the "people list" for a long time and has never been defeated. He is definitely a recognized strong man, but he is Yang Fengyun''s classmate.


    Why is he here? Of course, it''s aimed at the "nameless" who has been in the limelight recently.


    It''s impossible to say that the people on the people list have not noticed him, let alone the people list. Even the people on the land list and the sky list are paying attention to the people on the people list, especially the people on the land list. Once he can even win, he will challenge the land list I''m not sure who I am.


    So when felik heard that "nameless" was challenging gachen, he immediately came to see what happened, because it was very likely that "nameless" would challenge him tomorrow.


    "It seems that felik also attaches great importance to the nameless person!"


    "If nameless wins gachen today, he may challenge felick tomorrow. Felick has been at the top of the list for so many years, and no one has ever defeated him!"


    On top of the "Wu list", the people in the "Tian list" are the most powerful, followed by the "Di list", and the people in the "Ren list" are the last. The higher the ranking is, the stronger the strength is. The people above the "Di list" can only occupy a place firmly after numerous competitions and battles.


    Felik certainly didn''t want to be the one who was defeated like Wenxiu and others, so he took it very seriously. At this time, the battle between nameless and gachen had begun again.


    Gai Chen''s "wind blade" is so powerful and sharp that even the stone floor of the martial arts arena can''t bear its sharpness and is deeply scratched.


    "Nameless" is not in a hurry to attack. On the contrary, he has been retreating since the beginning of the battle. It seems that he is losing step by step, and his momentum and scene are very passive.


    "Nameless is finished. He can''t get close to gachen at all!" The students in the audience were talking about it. Compared with the previous three games, his indomitable momentum and the whole suppression situation had disappeared.


    "I beat three people in succession. I thought I would create a miracle today. It seems that the miracle will not happen!"


    With constant discussion, the performance of "nameless" is far less amazing and disappointing than before.


    Felik watched quietly and seriously. When others were discussing the reaction of "nameless", he was calm. It seemed that "nameless" had been passive, but he had been retreating. Obviously, that was his tactic, because gachen''s "wind blade" was so powerful that "nameless" could not get close to him. He had to find a way to resolve gachen''s "wind blade" attack May bring gachen down.


    "If you can''t get close, what can you do to defeat gachen?" Why does Felix speak more clearly than anyone else?


    Because at the beginning, Gai Chen actually ranked first in the list of people. Later, Felix was born. He defeated Gai Chen, who was the first in the list of people at that time, and pushed Gai Chen to the second in the list of people. That is to say, Gai Chen was the defeated general of Felix.


    "Do you just retreat and dodge? That''s all you can do! "


    Gai Chen said in a cold voice, but there was no pause in the movement of his hand, and "wind blade" beckoned to "nameless" again and again.


    Although "nameless" has been retreating and dodging, and "wind blade" is invisible, he has been left many wounds by "wind blade".


    "You are not my opponent at all. You might as well give up before I defeat you." Gachen said.


    "It''s as if you can beat me!" "Nameless" responded coldly.


    "Do you think you have a chance of winning? It won''t be long before your strength is exhausted, and then you''ll lose even worse! "


    "Is it?" "Nameless" seems very noncommittal.


    "Hum!" As soon as he finished, he shook his hand, and the "power of gold element" immediately gathered on his arm and changed into a shield one person high.


    Does he want to use this way to carry gaichen''s "wind blade" attack?


    The power of the gold element is famous for its defensive power, even stronger than the power of the earth element, which is also famous for its defensive power. But can the changed shield of the power of the gold element block gaichen''s wind blade?


    Gachen smiles, "don''t you understand? In front of my wind blade, such defense is useless! "


    Then the wind blade called on the nameless shield.


    "Bang!" When the wind blade hit him head-on, he was so powerful that he flew him two meters. There was a deep scratch on his shield. If he was hit by the wind blade, he would be split in two.


    "See if you can break my defense!" "Nameless" said coldly.


    "How long can you last? When your strength and energy are exhausted, you will die! " Gai Chen didn''t pay attention to nameless. He waved his hands together and slashed at nameless.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Like a machine gun, the "wind blade" hit the shield crazily. It seemed that "nameless" didn''t dodge because of the shield protection. On the contrary, it was hard to carry gaichen''s "wind blade" attack. It was defeated again and again. The scene was more passive than just now."Negative defense? It''s a stupid thing to do Felik questioned the "nameless" way of fighting.


    "It''s over, it''s over," he said


    The onlookers have also lost patience.


    "Bang!" As he spoke, "nameless" was once again repulsed by Gai Chen''s "wind blade". Looking at it, he could not bear to look directly at the scarred shield.


    "I''m not interested in playing with you. I''ll beat you next move!"


    "Try it!" "Nameless" seems to be laughing. He is suppressed by gaichen from beginning to end. How can he still laugh at this time?


    "I''m not ashamed. Do you think you can be invincible with that broken shield? It doesn''t work for me to use the same move all the time. I''ll see how I broke your shield later! " Gachen said.


    After hearing the words, the shield disappeared.


    "Why? Give up resistance? Did you give up Gaichen asked.


    "It''s not. It''s just that there''s no need to use it any more, because you''re going to lose soon!"


    "What? Will I lose? Ha ha ha After hearing this, gachen raised his head and laughed, "this is the funniest joke I''ve heard since I came here!"


    "Is nameless crazy? From the beginning to now, he has been suppressed. He even said that gaichen would lose? "


    "Is there water in your head?"


    People are also talking about it. In a completely one-sided competition, the underdog suddenly said the declaration of victory. Is this a mystery? Or dying?


    When he spoke, everyone''s eyes focused on "nameless", but he slowly raised his hand, stretched out his finger, and said to gaichen, "I can beat you, one move is enough!"

 Chapter 1726

    "What? A move? "Nameless" actually said that he could beat gachen in one move. He''s really crazy! "


    "It must be crazy to want to win. How can such a big man talk so carelessly? He is no match for gachen at all


    "Nameless" words ignited the enthusiasm of the audience, but also attracted bursts of discussion.


    Is it possible for a person who has been pressed to beat his opponent in one move?


    That''s impossible to anyone, including felik.


    "One move can defeat gachen?" Felik looks at "nameless" curiously. Even he doesn''t believe that "nameless" can deal with gachen in one move, because he can''t beat gachen in one move. Can "nameless" do it?


    "Ha ha ha!" Gachen laughed even more after listening, "then I''ll see how you beat me with one move?"


    "You''ll know in a minute!" "Nameless" said that, contrary to the normal situation of being beaten everywhere before, he took the initiative to attack gaichen.


    Gaichen didn''t give him a chance to get close. The people who practice "wind element power" have flexible body shape and speed, as well as strong attack power. However, close combat is their disadvantage, and low defense is their weakness. Therefore, gaichen won''t let "nameless" get close. As soon as he saw "nameless" kill him, he immediately waved his hand to send out "wind blade".


    "Nameless" rushed to gaichen two meters away. Seeing that gaichen wanted to move, he suddenly stopped, quickly squatted down and pressed his hands on the ground.


    "Hum!" The "power of fire element" instantly released and ignited the ground. Then the flame spread quickly and rose high, forming a huge round fire cage to surround gaichen.


    Gachen remained calm enough. Although the light of the fire was higher than his whole body and made him feel the high temperature for a moment, he still saw the nameless beyond the fire.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" He disdained to say that "wind blade" shot at the figure outside the flame.


    "Hoo The wall of the fire was torn open and closed in an instant, but it didn''t dissipate. The wind blade didn''t know if it hit nameless. It just saw the figure outside the fire shaking for a while and then moved to another position. It didn''t seem to cause serious damage to nameless.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Gachen didn''t stop there and released three "wind blades" one after another, but he still didn''t knock down "nameless", because the flames surrounding him were still burning. If "nameless" was hit, the flames would have collapsed.


    Heat upset him, he became angry, glaring, "boring things, open for me!" With a roar, he waved his hands at the same time. A tall "wind blade" instantly tore the fire cage in half and shot at "nameless" outside the fire again. Gachen jumped out before the fire closed.


    "Gachen is out!"


    The crowd exclaimed, thinking how powerful the attack of "nameless" was, but not so easily cracked by gaichen.


    "I thought how powerful it was. It turned out to be vulnerable!" Gachen looked very disdainful, but the next second made a painful cry.


    "Ah


    He fell to the ground in a scream.


    "It hurts so much!" Then it was even worse. The audience on the sidelines were confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    How could gachen suddenly fall down and yell?


    When everyone looked at gachen, they saw that his feet were bleeding. To be exact, the soles of his feet were bleeding. It turned out that there was something like a steel nail on the soles of his feet, not only on his buttocks, but also on his buttocks. That''s why he fell to the ground. He stepped on the nail.


    But how can there be a nail in the arena?


    As soon as he finished, the nails on gaichen''s feet and buttocks turned into light and disappeared.


    Obviously, it''s a masterpiece of nameless. Nameless must have predicted that gachen would run out of the fire, so he used the power of gold to change a pile of nails under the place where he settled down. As a result, gachen didn''t expect it when he jumped out, so he followed his path.


    "Nameless!" Gai Chen became angry. He looked around but couldn''t find any sign of "nameless." come out for me


    He struggled with the pain in the soles of his feet and buttocks and got up. He was trying to fight with "nameless". As soon as he finished, he felt a cold touch coming from his neck. Looking down, he saw a shining knife sticking out of his back and resting on his neck.


    "Looking for me?" "Nameless" voice followed, he stood behind gaichen, "you have lost!"


    "What kind of hero is it to defeat me by such mean means?" Gaichen said with dissatisfaction.


    "My method is not brilliant. It''s your carelessness. Fighting doesn''t depend on brute force. It''s useless if you don''t know how to use all your strength. Use your brain more!"


    "Wow, it''s incredible that nameless won gachen!"


    "Miracle, he made a miracle!"


    "But it''s really mean!""If you lose, you lose. If nameless wanted to kill gaichen, he would have died long ago!"


    "So it is


    "Nameless!"


    "Nameless!"


    "Nameless!"


    Once again, there was a deafening cry. Nameless really beat gachen with only one move, and the knife was still around his neck. In this case, could gachen not admit defeat? "Nameless" can kill him with a little effort.


    Looking at the boiling audience and feeling the cold blade around his neck, gachen was speechless. The eyes of the masses were bright. If he lost, he lost. It was useless to play tricks.


    "I Admit defeat Unable to withstand the pressure of the masses, he finally lowered his head and admitted his failure.


    "Nameless" smiles and puts down his knife.


    Gaichen didn''t say anything. Looking back, he glared at the nameless and said, "I''ll challenge you again!"


    Then he lowered his head and walked out of the arena with a look of sadness and indignation. The depressed mood and atmosphere made people dare not get close to him. The onlookers also automatically gave way, but felik stood in front of him. Gachen saw him and exchanged his eyes, but he left dejected without saying anything.


    Maybe we don''t need to say anything, because "nameless" even defeated gachen. Is it going to challenge felik, who is the number one in the "people list" tomorrow?


    Everyone''s focus is on the "nameless" on the "martial arts field" and felik off the field. A battle for the top of the "talent list" is coming.


    "Whoosh!" In full view of the public, "nameless" left the "martial arts arena" as before. It seems that it has become his habit to challenge a person on the "martial arts list" one day.


    "How wonderful


    "Nameless is really powerful!"


    "He beat gachen in one move. His strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid even felik, who is the number one in the list of people, is not his opponent?"


    Obviously, the reputation of "nameless" has gone up again. The popularity of "nameless" has even changed from felik. Don''t you all like to see such people?


    "Whoosh!" When everyone was talking about the more and more superb performance of "nameless", felik quietly left the "martial arts arena" and chased in the direction of "nameless" leaving

 Chapter 1727

    "Nameless" leaves after every challenge. No one ever knows what he looks like or who he is. Everyone doesn''t seem to want to solve the mystery, but this time someone seems to want to get to the bottom of it.


    "Well?" "Nameless" left the "martial arts arena" at a high speed. He was always haunted. In order not to let people find his identity, he must have his own way. As he walked, he noticed the abnormality. Looking back, he found that someone was catching up with felik, who was the first in the "people list".


    It seems that he didn''t expect anyone to catch up with him. Nameless didn''t stop. Instead, he kept on running to get rid of felik.


    Seeing this, felik immediately quickened his pace to catch up with nameless.


    The two of them ran after each other in the college. As soon as felik was in pursuit, there must be a plan. Nameless didn''t have any advantage in speed, but felik''s speed was faster than him. Sooner or later, felik would be caught up. After hesitation, nameless turned around and ran to the back door of the college.


    Outside the back door, Leite and Sun Bo are still waiting for the hare. These two days, they have been very patient to ambush Wang Bing. However, Wang Bing has already noticed their intention. They have been playing cat and mouse with them these two days. Every time, they let Leite and Sun Bo jump at the air. Instead of waiting in the back mountain, they are directly outside the back door I don''t believe I can''t catch Wang Bing.


    "Boss, we''ve been here for two days. I''m afraid that Wang Bing knows we''re waiting for him and won''t come!" Said the man impatiently.


    "The fearless bandit class, relying on the fact that we dare not move him in the college, must be looking for a place to hide in the college?" Leite''s face is depressed. Yuwenmu''s "magic power" is blessed in the back mountain of the college. He has already opened up another way for Wang Bing in the back mountain. He doesn''t need to go the original way, so Leite can''t wait for Wang Bing even if he has been waiting for a year and a half.


    "Dada dada!" Just when Leite and others were a little impatient, the footsteps came quietly, and then saw a man wearing a mask running out of the back door. The speed was very fast. Before Leite and Sun Bo and others reacted, the man had flashed past them like the wind.


    "What is that?" Leite was a little blindfolded. He came so fast that he didn''t even see the man clearly.


    "Dada dada!" Without waiting for his reaction, another man ran out of the back door, faster than the previous one. He also ran in front of Leite and others, but this time Leite saw the appearance of the man.


    "Cousin?"


    Yes, you heard him right. He called felik his cousin. Felik heard his cry and saw him, but he was too busy chasing "nameless" to talk to him.


    Felik, who is No.1 in the list of people, is indeed Leite''s cousin. The reason why Leite can get along well in the martial arts academy is that he is a rich second generation and his cousin felik.


    Leite''s own strength is quite average. He has been in Qimu Medical College for quite a long time. He is always arrogant and arrogant, but he is arrogant and arrogant because of felick''s support behind his back.


    No, in order to make a fool of his parents, he even entered the "Wu list" with the help of felik, replacing Hou Fei as the ninth in the "people list".


    With his strength and combat experience, he can''t be the opponent of Hou Fei who has been through a lot of battles. However, he has a cousin felick who is number one in the list of people.


    That night, Leite asked felick to go to "never sleeps" to Heipi, and then begged felick to help him enter the "martial arts list". Felick agreed and found Hou Fei the next day. He forced Hou Fei to deliberately lose in the fight with Leite, so as to ensure that Leite successfully replaced him.


    Which one of the people on the "martial arts list" is not arrogant? How could Hou Fei agree to such unreasonable demands?


    If someone else said that, he would slap him in the face and give him a good beating. But the person who made the request was felik, who was No.1 in the list of people, a person Hou Fei couldn''t afford.


    At that time, felik threatened that if Hou Fei didn''t agree, he would not have a place in the martial arts academy. As long as he agreed, Hou Fei would be able to take back the ninth place in the "people list" after Leite had dealt with his parents. That is to say, Leite''s entry into the "people list" was just to deal with his parents. He didn''t really want to be on the "people list" all the time He doesn''t have the strength to stay.


    In the end, of course, Hou Fei had to promise felik. Later, Leite formally challenged Hou Fei, and finally defeated Hou Fei in front of the public. He succeeded in taking the ninth place in the people''s list. Even Sun Bo, who was No.10 in the people''s list, was his horse. He was in the limelight all the time.


    But he, Sun Bo and his cousin felik know how much he has.


    "Who is the man my cousin is chasing?" Leite watched as felick ran past him. He didn''t wake up for a long time.


    "That man is wearing a strange mask. It seems that he is the" nameless "in the college these days!" Sun Bo said."Is that the double attribute" elementalist "nameless who has successively defeated many experts on the" people list " Let was taken aback.


    "It should be!"


    What''s felik doing after "nameless"?


    Only he knows that the words are divided into two parts, and "nameless" runs into the back mountain. Felik is still chasing him. He is speeding up his pace. It''s only a matter of time before he can catch up with "nameless".


    "Nameless" looks back at him again, hesitates for a moment, jumps to a big tree, and advances at a high speed through the branches.


    Felik jumped up in the tree with him.


    After a while, perhaps he found that he had not been able to get rid of felik. Nameless stopped and jumped from the tree. Felik also stopped. The two of them were staring at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Why not run away?" Asked felick in a cold voice.


    "There''s no need for that!" "Nameless" replied.


    "Do you know that I will catch up with you soon?"


    "What are you after me for?"


    "Nameless, challenge one person on the renbang every day. In addition to today''s battle against gaichen, you have successively defeated the four top players in the renbang ranking from the fifth to the second. Is it my turn next?"


    "Are you felik, the number one person on the list?" "No name" asked.


    "It looks like you''ve got to know all the people on the list!" Said felik.


    "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles!"


    "Who are you?" Felik stares at "nameless" coldly. He seems to be very interested in the identity of "nameless". He is not the only one who is interested in the identity of "nameless"?

 Chapter 1728

    "Nameless" and felik''s eyes were wide and narrow, and the atmosphere was a bit tense.


    The reason why felik is catching up is to meet the "nameless" who are in the limelight for a while. At this time, they are no longer within the scope of the college, and this battle seems inevitable.


    "Don''t make any more fuss. Who are you? Take off your mask Said felik.


    "Nameless" hears a smile, "can beat me to say again!"


    "Hum!" When felik heard the words, he snorted, and his heart moved. His whole body burst out with white energy, and the temperature around him dropped a lot in an instant.


    "Well?" "Nameless" looks around and finds that felik''s hands are chilly, and the trees and flowers are covered with a white layer of frost.


    It''s ice!


    "Ice" is derived from "water", so "freezing" is one of the attack means of "water elementalists". The powerful "water elementalists" can directly use "ice" to attack the enemy or freeze the enemy.


    "It turns out that the power of water can still be used like this!" "Nameless" is thoughtful.


    "I''m really surprised that you can beat gachen, but he lost because he was careless. Don''t think I''ll be as easy to deal with as him. That kind of indecent move is useless to me!" Said felick in a cold voice.


    "I was going to challenge you tomorrow, since you can''t wait..."


    "Hum!" As the words fell, flames came out of his arms, and the temperature rose a lot.


    Felik disdained to smile, "my ''water element power'' just can conquer your ''fire element power''. Your attack is useless to me!"


    "Yes? How do you know if you don''t try? " "Nameless" laughs noncommittally. After that, he takes the initiative to attack felik. His speed is no less than that when he fights with gachen. In a blink of an eye, he kills felik.


    "Whoosh!" Felick stepped back to avoid the unknown attack and said: "the strength and speed are three points better than when he just played gachen. You didn''t go all out just now!"


    "Fighting depends on my brain. I can solve problems with the most labor-saving method. Why should I kill myself?" "Nameless" said, so he didn''t really go all out when he played with gachen just now.


    "The poser!" Felik couldn''t see the arrogance of "nameless" and launched a counterattack against "nameless". His fingers popped out, and pointed and hard ice cones shot out from his fingertips, flying all over the sky to greet "nameless".


    Maybe it''s because he''s not in the range of the college. This guy really doesn''t have any leeway. He seems to want to kill "nameless".


    "Nameless" dances his hands in front of him, and a wall made of fire suddenly appears and melts the ice cone.


    "It''s this kind of passive fighting method that makes me break your defense!" Felik has just seen the battle between nameless and gachen. He seems to have a clear idea of the way of fighting nameless. After that, he rushed to nameless and raised his hands. When he raised them, a huge ice skate appeared out of thin air. He clenched the ice skate with his hands and cut it down on the wall of fire.


    "Bang!" The wall of fire was split in two in an instant, but felik was so shocked that he stepped back. After a close look, a huge shield appeared behind the wall of fire, which was obviously changed by "nameless" with "the power of gold".


    "The double attribute ''element'' is really unusual!" Said felik.


    "I''m flattered!"


    "It''s a pity that I''ve seen through your skills. You won''t have any chance of winning!" Said felik.


    "Generally speaking, people who talk such big talk can''t live two episodes!" "No name," he said.


    Felik was speechless for a while, because he couldn''t understand what nameless was saying


    As he spoke, felik rushed to nameless again. This time, he was holding a long gun made of ice in his hand. One shot stabbed at the shield of nameless.


    "Click!" The strength of this stab is so amazing that even the shield shows signs of cracking. As long as felik gives the shield a second time, the shield will not be able to withstand the attack.


    But at this time, felik suddenly changed his move, released his long gun and shot it with a backhand.


    "Roar!" A water dragon, which is transformed from the power of water element, moves around the shield and bites the nameless hiding behind the shield.


    "Well?" "Nameless" was stunned for a moment. On the spot, he was bitten by the "water dragon" and carried in the air. After flying several meters, he hit the huge tree trunk and the shield disappeared.


    When felik stares coldly, he sees that nameless is pressed on the tree trunk by the water dragon and can''t move, which makes felik proud.


    "I''ve already said that my" power of water element "can conquer your" power of fire element ". You can''t even break my" water dragon ". What can you do to fight me?" Felik said with a sneer.


    Is the "nameless" who has won successive battles really coming to an end?It seems that he is struggling. There is no way to take the "water dragon". But when felik thought that he could be crushed to death with a single finger, something unexpected happened.


    The "water dragon" trembled violently, and then it turned into a little bit of "water element power" and disappeared in front of felik''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Felik was silly. How could the "water dragon" disappear?


    "Pa Pa!" After patting his clothes, nameless slowly stood up and said, "your water dragon doesn''t seem to be very good either!"


    "What did you just do?"


    "Why should I tell you?" "Nameless" was very shameless, which angered felik.


    "Arrogant guy!"


    Felik was furious, his hands open, and two "Water Dragons" hovered on his arms at the same time. "No matter what you do, you will only lose today!"


    "Nameless" laughs and says, "obstinacy can be deadly sometimes!"


    "Don''t be ashamed Felik roared and challenged "nameless" again. With a move of "two dragons going out to sea", two "Water Dragons" tore at "nameless" as if they were alive.


    "Nameless" does not dodge. What does he want to do?


    Do you want to let two "Water Dragons" tear him in half? Is he tired of living? Felik''s attack was no joke.


    "Click!" And just when "nameless" was about to make a difference, something unexpected happened. The mask he was wearing on his face cracked

 Chapter 1729

    The mask of "nameless" cracked, which made him a little confused.


    "Roar!" Felik let out two "Water Dragons" whistling in front of him. He was a little distracted, and the two "Water Dragons" bit his chest and back one by one, which was the rhythm of tearing him in half on the spot.


    "Nameless" suddenly disappeared in the light of water blue, feeling like being eaten by two "Water Dragons".


    "Vulnerable!" Felik showed the winner''s smile, which is the end of "nameless" belittling him.


    "Well?" But as soon as he finished, the water blue light that enveloped "nameless" quickly faded away. Before felik could react, the "power of water element" released by felik seemed to be attracted by some attraction and turned into a light and fell into the body of "nameless", which seemed to be absorbed by "nameless".


    "How could..." Felik was stupid again. His "water dragon" attack is one of his major attack methods. His freedom and attack power are very high. It was thanks to this move that he was able to defeat gachen at the beginning, but now it''s useless to "nameless". How did "nameless" do it?


    "Nameless" stood there intact, with no obvious scars on his body, which surprised felik even more.


    "My water dragon..." Felik couldn''t figure out why his attack didn''t work on nameless?


    "Click!" At this time, once again, the mask, which was attacked by the "water dragon" energy, was completely broken in two and fell from the "nameless" face. The "nameless" subconsciously covered his face with his hand, but the real face under the mask had been seen by felik.


    It''s a handsome and young face. It''s totally strange to felik. Yes, felik is the first person to see "nameless", but unfortunately he doesn''t know "nameless".


    "The temporary things are not durable!" "Nameless" looks at the broken mask on the ground and laughs. After hesitating for a moment, he simply puts down his hand and looks at felik generously.


    Felik looked at nameless with a dignified face, and his face showed tension.


    "Now that you have seen my true face, today''s battle must be divided!" "Nameless" has a smile, which is in sharp contrast to felik''s nervousness.


    "Why does my" water dragon "attack not work for you?" Felik looks at nameless in surprise.


    "It can''t be said that it''s invalid, but your strength is still a little worse!" "Nameless" gave an explanation, but after listening to this explanation, felik still did not understand why the attack was ineffective against "nameless".


    "Whoosh!" The next second, "nameless" rushed to felik with a quick figure, and hit felik''s chest with the palm of fire in his left hand.


    Felik''s reaction was very quick. He saw that it was too late to avoid the "nameless" hand. He crossed his hands in front of his chest and tried to block the "nameless" hand.


    But when the hand of "nameless" was about to hit felik, the "flame" on the palm suddenly disappeared, and the "power of gold element" changed a knife in his hand, and at the same time, he cut felik''s hand.


    "Chi!" Felik had a long cut in his hand on the spot.


    Perhaps his "power of water element" can indeed restrain the "power of fire element" of "nameless", but the advantage of "nameless" dual attribute "element" is reflected at this time. He can freely switch between the two kinds of "power of elements" in an instant, and felik is caught off guard.


    Felik is a level 5 "water elemental". He has been able to take the "power of elements" away from his body, so that he can release long-range attacks like ice cones and Water Dragons. Even though the time to get away from his body is limited, at least "nameless" can''t reach his level.


    Just as gaichen said, "nameless" is really only level 4. He can only release the "elemental force" out of the body, but he can''t let the "elemental force" out of the body, so "nameless" can only attack close to his body. When he played with gaichen before, the reason why he blindly defended was that he was judging the range of long-range attack gaichen could make through his defense.


    When he determined gaichen''s effective attack distance, as long as he kept enough distance from gaichen, gaichen''s attack would not pose a threat to him. Then he used the wall of fire to make a little camouflage, and used a little means to clean up gaichen.


    Like gachen, felik and gachen are all level 5 "elementalists". Their attack distance must be the same. Therefore, since "nameless" can defeat gachen, naturally felik can be defeated.


    Felik felt the pain in his arm, but he didn''t respond to it. The leg of "nameless" whip had swept over, and the power of gold was also contained in his feet.


    The kick is fierce and heavy. It''s no joke to be kicked. Felik''s heart moves, and ice crystal instantly gathers in front of him, blocking the "nameless" kick.


    "Boom!" The ice crystal trembles violently in the loud noise. Felik blocks the attack of nameless, but he has no time to be happy because the "power of gold" on nameless''s leg has become a flame, and the high temperature flame instantly melts the ice crystal."Your" power of water element "can conquer my" power of fire element ", and my" power of fire element "can also conquer you!" "Nameless" said so, with a force on his feet, he forced felik to fly out with brute force.


    It can be seen that he is very good at this kind of close combat, and felik and gachen are not good at it.


    "Boom!" Felik hit the big tree in the rear heavily, and the corner of his mouth immediately overflowed with blood.


    He finally saw the horror of the dual attribute "elementalist". Perhaps the rank of "nameless" is lower than him, but with the innate advantage of the dual attribute "elementalist", nameless can still play him between applause, so felik was sad.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The more "nameless" fights, the more powerful he is, and the more skillful he is. On the contrary, felik''s situation is just the opposite. The more he fights, the more passive he is. In the end, he is completely oppressed by "nameless", and his skill at the beginning has disappeared.


    He can''t handle it. He can''t handle the attack of the two "forces of elements" of "nameless". Just as he was still invincible, he was beaten black and white by "nameless" in a short time.


    At this time, Yu wenmu, who was lying on the bamboo chair in front of the wooden house, slowly opened his eyes. What did he feel

 Chapter 1730

    The mountain behind Qimu medical college is in a mess, with big trees collapsing and the ground hollowed out. It''s just like the scene after a fierce battle. However, it''s just one person who caused all this. In retrospect, it''s a person who makes felik feel scared about Feng - "nameless.".


    Felik, who is No. 1 in the list of people, has given up his resistance. He has been beaten to look like a pig by nameless. His body is scarred and looks very embarrassed.


    In the face of "nameless" attack, he even gave up resistance, and the things around him were made by "nameless". The "nameless" guy really belongs to Vietnam. Although he just fought with gachen, the fight with felik is the embodiment of his real strength.


    Although there was no audience at the scene, and there was no shouting like a tsunami at the martial arts competition, from the expression of "nameless", we can see that he enjoyed the war very much. For felik, the war was a nightmare.


    Never had a nightmare in years!


    Before that, he had been at the top of the "people list" for many years, and he had been challenged by countless opponents, but he still stood firm. Today, however, the "myth" he created was broken by an unknown person, and it was almost ruthless. He had no power to fight back against the attack of "nameless".


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked away by "nameless".


    "Boom!" After hitting the tree heavily, he sat on the ground, gasping heavily and could not get up again.


    "Sand "Nameless" walks up to felik and looks at his hands shining with two kinds of "power of elements". Felik''s eyes involuntarily show panic and despair. He is trembling because of fear. He is really scared by "nameless". The horror of "nameless" has been deeply imprinted in his mind, which makes him feel sad I dare not look directly at the nameless.


    "Ah He let go, urged the whole body''s energy, and clapped "nameless" with one hand.


    The attack of "water dragon" appeared again, but its power was not as powerful as before. Nameless didn''t even dodge. He grabbed the "water dragon" with his hand. The "water dragon" was caught by him like a living creature and struggled violently.


    This is the first time that felik can''t figure out how nameless grabbed the water dragon he released with his bare hands. Without waiting for him to respond, nameless squeezed the water dragon into pieces, turning it into light and disappearing into invisibility.


    The last bit of energy has been squeezed out. Felik can''t do anything.


    "Nameless" stopped in front of him, his flaming hand raised high, and his fierce eyes seemed to want to beat felik to death.


    "I I give up. I give up. From now on, you''re number one on the list Felik turned pale with fright and quickly admitted defeat.


    "Nameless" is famous. He put down his hand and said something that made felick despair, "I''m not interested in being number one on the list of people!"


    He didn''t ask felick for trouble. After saying this, he turned and left. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the mountains and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hoo Hoo Felik felt his heart beating out of his throat.


    Despair. When nameless wanted to kill him, he felt "despair" for the first time in his life. It was like standing on the edge of a cliff and falling to pieces at any time. Even after nameless left, his fear of him was still vivid.


    After not knowing how long, felik''s mood slowly calmed down, holding the tree behind him with his hands and dragging his soft legs to stand up.


    "Nameless" is gone. He says he is not interested in being number one on the "people list". In this way, he doesn''t pay any attention to people like felik. His goal may be to be a more powerful "people list" than "people list".


    Even the people on the "land list" have never given felik such a terrible feeling. Although felik does not know "nameless", it has undoubtedly become a nightmare in his heart.


    Dragging his tired body, felik came down from the back mountain and saw Leite, Sun Bo and others who were still guarding the back door of the college from a distance.


    "No, they can''t see me like this!"


    How can felik, who is the face of a tree, the number one man on the list, and the cousin of Leite, let his cousin see his embarrassed appearance? How can you raise your head in front of Leite in the future?


    Anyway, nameless is not interested in the list of people. According to his previous style, he didn''t publicize it in a high profile after winning Wen Xiu and others. So as long as felik doesn''t say it, maybe no one will know that he has lost to nameless, even if he just keeps his face temporarily.


    So he took off his bloody coat, wiped the blood off his face, and sorted out his messy hair before felik went out.


    "Cousin Rhett, what are you doing here?"


    "Cousin? What did you do just now? Is the person who is chasing ''nameless''"You see that?" Asked felick.


    "I can''t see clearly, I guess!"


    "It''s really him. He just beat gachen in the martial arts arena. I was trying to find him to do two moves, but the result was..." Felik said.


    "What happened?"


    Felik immediately asked, "what did you do?"


    "I''m waiting for the freshman named Wang Bing. Recently, he always runs to the back mountain to avoid me. I''ve been waiting for him here for two days, but I haven''t seen anyone. I think he''s hiding in the college!"


    "A freshman is also so hard-working!" Said felik.


    "He''s got a good foundation!"


    "Then you wait slowly. I have something else to do. I''ll go first and contact you later." Felik can''t wait to leave quickly. He''s injured. Now he has to go back to heal. At this time, he can''t show his feet in front of Leite, or he will lose his face.


    "Cousin, cousin..." What else does Rett want to say, but felik has gone far.


    "Big brother, after waiting for so long, I''m afraid he won''t come, or he will be like this tomorrow..." Sun Bo said his proposal, "unless he doesn''t go back to the dormitory, he won''t be able to run tomorrow!"


    "Well, do as you say. Let''s go!" With that, Leite left the back door with his men. It seemed that he didn''t want to wait aimlessly any longer.


    In front of the "qingyongfeng" wooden house, Yu wenmu is still lying on the bamboo chair to cool off as he always was when Wang Bing came. He always looks like he is independent of the world.


    "Teacher!" Wang Bing came forward respectfully and said hello.


    "You''re late than usual today!" Yuwenmu said.


    "I''m going to practice now!" Wang Bing said that he would start to practice, but he was stopped by Yu wenmu, "when are you going to hide from me?"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was stunned.


    "Ah, what? Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve been doing in the last few days? I told you that I knew everything in the college like the back of my hand. You said that you put on a mask and changed your identity to challenge the people on the "martial arts list" without telling me. Why? Are the wings hard? Or do you think you don''t pay attention to the people on the "martial arts list"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Bing suddenly said, "teacher, do you know all about it?"


    "You just made so much noise at the foot of the mountain. Do you think you can escape my eyes?" Yu Wen wood says plaintively.


    Therefore, the truth is that Wang Bing is the nameless person who has made a stir in the school in recent days.


    "Come on, why challenge the people on the" martial arts list "without telling me?" Yu wenmu asked.


    "I''m not free to look for trouble, teacher, I just want to exercise myself!" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "Exercise? How about challenging the people on the "martial arts list" to exercise? You are too brave, aren''t you Yu Wen wood says plaintively.


    Wang Bing is really not a troublemaker. He has his own reasons and ideas for challenging the people on the "martial arts list" without yuwenmu''s consent

 Chapter 1731

    Since he came to "qingyongfeng" to learn from Yu wenmu, Wang Bing has been doing the same thing day after day, but he has not significantly improved the meaning of "the power of elements". Yu wenmu also said that this kind of thing can not be done in a hurry, so Wang Bing thought that instead of doing the same thing every day, he might as well use a little time to practice the use of various "the power of elements".


    There are so many kinds of "forces of elements" in him. Before that, he couldn''t use these "forces of elements" together. After gradually getting familiar with the characteristics of various "forces of elements", he did a lot of exercises in private, but no matter how much he practiced, it was not more practical than actual combat.


    The experience of actual combat is far more than that of simple practice, but the college clearly stipulates that it can''t make trouble, let alone fight privately. In this case, how can we get the opportunity of actual combat?


    Wang Bing thought of a way, that is, to challenge the people on the "martial arts list". First, he started to challenge all the experts on the "martial arts list". In this way, he could find people to fight, so as to improve the use of "the power of elements" and the cooperation of all kinds of "the power of elements", and then he didn''t have to worry about breaking the school rules and being expelled Did you want him to be a member of the "people list" in three months?


    After a lot of inquiry, Wang Bing learned about the actual strength of each character in the "martial arts list" and decided to start with Jing Yongning, who ranked fifth in the "people list". Jing Yongning is a level 4 "elementalist", and all below him are level 3. Wang Bing has no interest in Level 3 "elementalists", and fighting with people at that level will not help him.


    In order not to expose his identity, he made a mask for himself, and then challenged Jing Yongning, Wen Xiu, Yan Yuchen and gaichen one by one as "nameless".


    After these battles, he has successfully used the "power of elements" and switched between different "power of elements". This is what he gained from the actual combat and what he decided to challenge the "renbang" at the beginning.


    "That''s it!" Wang Bing told the reason to Yu wenmu, "the students didn''t mean to hide, just want to spend some time to improve their skills!"


    "Well, you are very good at arranging for yourself!" Yu wenmu reproached with a smile. Obviously, he was not really angry with Wang Bing, "but actual combat is really the best way to increase experience. I think when you and gaichen fight, they are really quite adept at using different" forces of elements ". It seems that you have been working hard on this during this period of time!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Wang Bing said.


    "Who praised you? I knew you had a deep secret. I found it when I saw you the first day. I wanted to keep it secret for you, but I thought I didn''t find anything. It''s good for you to show your "power of gold and fire" in front of people... "


    "Teacher, you have been..." Wang Bing looked surprised.


    "What do you say? As early as when you took part in the "martial arts academy" examination, I found out that I just didn''t know you were a four attribute "Elemental". In fact, I recognized you when you played with Jing Yongning! "


    What are the four attributes of "elementalists"? Yuwenmu obviously missed that. When Wang Bing was testing, he just wanted to muddle through the "power of wood elements". Later, he heard that the teacher said that the multi-attribute "elements" can enjoy better treatment and can be trained in a key way. So he changed his mind temporarily and released the "power of earth elements". At that time, he was not satisfied with the "power of elements" The amount of control is far less than it is now. Accidentally, a little breath of "the power of the gold element" is also leaked, and it is also noticed by Yu wenmu.


    Yuwenmu was amazing at that time. The three attributes of "elementals" ah, the more attributes of "elementals", the rarer and more precious. The three attributes of "elementals" are simply rare animals. Yuwenmu appeared decisively and appointed Wang Bing as an apprentice. Later, he spared no effort to cultivate Wang Bing, because he knew the future of the three attributes of "elementals" It''s unpredictable. The potential is huge.


    However, Wang Bing''s shock to Yu wenmu is far more than that. When Wang Bing challenged the people on the "martial arts list", Yu wenmu noticed the existence of "nameless". Later, he found out that after "nameless" took off his mask, it was his student Wang Bing, and he was shocked.


    It turns out that Wang Bing is actually a four attribute "elementalist", which is even more rare than rare animals.


    "I haven''t said that these days. I just want to see when you are going to hide from me!" Yu wenmu''s mouth is full of reproach, but his eyes are full of doting on Wang Bing. Outsiders can''t understand the joy he felt when he received a level Four "element".


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I didn''t mean to hide it, but..." Wang Bing didn''t point it out. Is he going to tell Yu wenmu that he is actually a six attribute "elementalist"?


    Yuwenmu is old. If it''s too exciting, will it make him have a heart attack? That''s a crime, so think about it. The four attributes are amazing enough.


    "I know what you''re worried about. There are very few" elements "with three attributes, and there may not be one" element "with four attributes among tens of millions of people like you. Once your situation is discovered, it may bring you unnecessary trouble. You''re right to do so!"Yuwenmu can understand, but he suddenly changed the subject, "but since you have to hide your situation, when you challenged the people on the martial arts list, you should not use your other two elements, but the original elements of earth and wood, so that you won''t be exposed!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be recognized!"


    "But this will expose your real strength. Forget it, it''s no use to say this!"


    "Actually Felik has seen what I look like. The mask broke when he was fighting with him


    "God, I just wanted to say that you have to wear a mask when you fight with people on the" martial arts list "in the future, but you have already been found out!" Yuwenmu said with a bitter smile.


    "He should not know who I am, but it doesn''t matter much if he sees me alone?" Wang Bing said.


    "In a word, you still have to wear a mask when you fight with people on the martial arts list in the future!"


    "Teacher, do you agree to let me challenge the people on the martial arts list?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You''re right. Actual combat can really increase your experience quickly. What I told you before is that you have to be a member of the" martial arts list ". It''s actually the same purpose. I just didn''t expect that you would be defeated so soon even the first place in the" people list " Yuwenmu said with a smile, "next time, I''ll challenge the people on the" land list! "


    "Good!" Wang Bing happily agreed, Yu wenmu did not blame his self righteous already thank God, where dare to have any objection?


    "You didn''t try your best when you were fighting felik, did you? The four "forces of elements" are not used at the same time, right? "


    "Yes, I only used the power of gold and fire to fight with him. I don''t think I need to use the other two forces, so it''s useless!"


    "Yes, to fight is to suit measures to local conditions. You have to know what kind of tactics to use against what kind of opponents, so that you can be invincible. You have done a good job!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "But when I saw you fighting with him just now, he hit you twice with a" water dragon ", but you didn''t do anything. What''s the matter?" Yu Wen wood asks curiously.


    "I absorbed his energy!"


    "Absorbed his energy? Did you absorb his "power of water"? In the way you said last time? "


    "Yes


    "Any energy can be absorbed in that way?"


    "I''m not very clear about that!"


    "Do you feel uncomfortable after absorbing that energy?"


    "No!"


    "No? Does the power of fire in your body not contradict the power of water? Strange


    Yuwenmu didn''t know that Wang Bing had "the power of water element" in his body. Of course, he could absorb felik''s "the power of water element".


    "With your current strength, what level of elementalists do you think you can play against?" Yu wenmu asked.


    "Level six should be OK!" Wang Bing hesitated and gave the answer, but he didn''t know what was waiting for him

 Chapter 1732

    "Almost. That''s what I told you before about the innate advantage of the multi-attribute ''elemental person''. You have four different ''elemental forces''. A person one level higher than you is no longer your opponent. If you are in level six, you should be able to draw, but it''s impossible to win!" Yuwen wood analysis said.


    "The top three of the ten people in the" land list "are all at level 6. The others are all at level 5. Don''t be eager to forge ahead, practice patiently, and find the right time to challenge them. If you want to be quick, you won''t be able to make a show. It won''t do you any good!" Yuwenmu said.


    "I know!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Also, try not to use four elements at the same time when you fight with them. If you can use two, don''t use three. If you can use three, don''t use four..." Yu wenmu tells Wang Bing the precautions, and then under his guidance, Wang Bing puts himself into the cultivation.


    "Let''s play something else today. I''ll be your opponent!"


    "The teacher is my opponent?"


    "Yes, haven''t you ever used all the elemental forces at the same time? You can do it to your heart''s content in a moment


    "Students dare not, in case of carelessness..."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, you can''t hurt me!" With a wave of his hand, the trees around seemed to be alive, forming a huge semicircle shape, which surrounded the master and apprentice.


    "You don''t have to worry about being discovered by people outside. You can do your best and don''t have to worry. Come on, let me see how far you can go."


    It''s rare to have such an opportunity to fight with people of yuwenmu''s level. It''s absolutely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and there''s no need to worry about other things. Wang Bing can''t help but feel excited. This is the first time that he can use all kinds of "power of elements" wantonly, so the "first battle" of the master and apprentice begins.


    Thanks to yuwenmu''s great powers, otherwise it is impossible for such a fierce battle not to disturb the people in the college.


    Because of his previous experience of challenging the people on the "people list", Wang Bing has been very handy in using the "power of elements". Even if four kinds of "power of elements" are used at the same time or switched freely, he has no strange feeling.


    For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, for a moment, the golden light flickered, for a moment, the green was shining, and for a moment, the sand was flying.


    Yuwenmu always stands in the same place and never moves from beginning to end. No matter what kind of attack Wang Bing faces, he can always dissolve the attack with a wave of his hand. At the same time, he points out the shortcomings of Wang Bing''s attack and what can be improved.


    He really wanted to see Wang Bing''s progress. Wang Bing played very seriously, listened very carefully, and taught very carefully.


    Under the guidance of Yu wenmu, Wang Bing is making rapid progress, and the whole day has passed.


    "Your talent is beyond my imagination. After one day''s practice, you can freely control the power of the four elements. It seems that the original requirements for you are still too low. With your current strength, you can enter the" tianbang "within a year!"


    Knowing Wang Bing''s real strength, Yu wenmu naturally has more expectations for him, but he doesn''t know that Wang Bing didn''t do his best.


    At last, Wang Bing dragged his tired body down the mountain and went back to the dormitory. He was really tired after fighting with Yu wenmu all day, but there was a fly flying around in front of Wang Bing. As soon as his front foot entered the room, he was blocked by the guy named Leite.


    "You can''t run away with our business all day long!" Said Leite, glaring at Wang Bing.


    "Idiot!" Wang Bing impatiently took him back, pushed him away, and went into his room without looking back.


    "You..." Leite ate shriveled, but can not attack in the college, can only resist this tone, "wait and see, hum!"


    Finally, I exchanged a look with Sun Bo, who was next to me. I didn''t know what they were planning.


    After a night of recuperation, Wang Bing looked lively the next day. He was the first to get up and the first to leave the dormitory every day. But today''s situation is different. When he got up, Leite and Sun Bo got up earlier than him.


    What tricks do these two guys want to play?


    Wang Bing didn''t pay any attention. He went out of the door. As soon as his front foot opened, Leite and Sun Bo immediately followed him. Then they followed Wang Bing all the way, "inseparable.".


    Wang Bing understood all of a sudden. No wonder these two guys got up so early. They were afraid that they would be run away by themselves. So they got up early and followed them. Maybe they wanted to start right after Wang Bing left the "academy"?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing stopped, said to Leite: "hard you, for me up early!"


    When Leite heard the speech, he did not taboo it. He said fiercely, "I''ve been following you all day today. If you have the ability, you can continue to hide!"


    "Why should I hide?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "this is the college. Do you dare to mess around?"


    Leite''s face sank. "You''ll never leave college!""I have nothing to do with you. If you have nothing to do, you can hit your head against the wall. Why do you always trouble me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t like you. What''s the matter?" Leite looks fierce. When Wang Bing first arrived, he wanted to take Wang Bing as his younger brother. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing gave him a bad impression. Leite was so arrogant that he was not happy. So he had to give Wang Bing some color to see. There was no reason, but he simply didn''t like Wang Bing.


    After Wang Bing heard this, he laughed, "you are really idle. You have nothing to look for!"


    "So what? I gave you the chance to be my younger brother at the beginning, but you dare to look at me. Now I''m the ninth in the list of people, and even Sun Bo, the tenth in the list of people, is my man. What are you going to do with me? Who are you With that, he poked his finger at Wang Bing''s chest, which was very impressive.


    Wang Bing patted his clothes and said, "in this world, there are always some idle people who suffer from pain."


    Then he turned around and left. Leite and Sun Bo followed him again. "You have the seed to never leave the college!"


    Not leaving college? Is it possible?


    "Keep an eye on him and teach him a lesson as soon as he leaves the college!" Let told Sun Bo.


    "Yes


    As soon as the words are finished, Leite and Sun Bo have an unexpected discovery that Wang Bing is not walking in the college. On the contrary, he is walking outside the college, and he doesn''t mean to stop. Don''t he know that Leite and Sun Bo are waiting for him to leave the college?

 Chapter 1733

    Wang Bing is really walking towards the gate of the college. Don''t he know that Leite and Sun Bo are waiting for him to walk out of the gate?


    Outside the college, they can teach Wang Bing a lesson.


    "Big brother, he seems to be going out!" Said the man.


    "He''s making a mystery. We''ll follow him. He doesn''t dare to go out!" Leite said noncommittally, as if he knew Wang Bing''s careful thinking.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wang Bing turn around and smile at him, and then he walked out of the college.


    "He''s going to run away. Don''t let him run away!" Leite reacts and realizes that Wang Bing is likely to run away. Of course, he has to get rid of Leite and others, or he can''t do anything, can he?


    So Leite immediately took Sun Bo and others to catch up with them as quickly as possible. However, to our surprise, Wang Bing did not escape after he walked out of the college gate, but stood outside the gate, waiting for Leite and Sun Bo and others to come.


    "You didn''t run away? What a surprise Leite said with a sneer. With a wave of his hand, Sun Bo and his followers immediately surrounded him. "I''m sorry to tell you that you have no chance to escape!"


    "You get up early in the morning for me. I''m so sorry if I just run away!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "I can laugh when I''m dying!" Said Rett.


    "It''s ratje, the ninth in the list of people. They seem to be fighting with others. Go and have a look!"


    In a short time, many students gathered around to watch, and this is what Leite likes to see.


    "We all see how arrogant this freshman named Wang Bing is. If such a person doesn''t give him some color, our college will be in a mess!" Then he said to Sun Bo beside him, "Sun Bo, teach him a lesson!"


    When Sun Bo heard the speech, he stepped forward with his fists rubbing. He seemed to have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    "What else can you do but command?" Wang Bing said.


    "You don''t need my elder brother to deal with people like you!" Sun Bo said.


    "He thinks you''re a dog, and you listen to him like that?" Wang Bing said.


    "Sun Bo, don''t talk nonsense with him, get rid of him quickly!" Said Rhett impatiently.


    "Hum!" Sun Bo snorted coldly and took off his coat. "I know you''re a level 2 ''elementalist''!"


    "So?"


    "Three seconds, three seconds is enough to clean you up!" Sun Boxin swore.


    Wang Bing smiles and makes a gesture of "please start your performance!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t pay attention to himself, Sun Bo burst into a rage. He waved his fist, which contained the power of earth elements, and rushed to Wang Bing with a roar. Then he hit him in the face.


    Wang Bing stood still and didn''t seem to want to dodge or defend.


    "Hum, I''m too scared to move!" When Leite saw Wang Bing''s fright, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a matter of minutes for Sun Bo to clean up this boy!"


    "Pa!" Just after that, Sun Bo''s fist has been hit and hit the target.


    "Done!" Leite laughs, and his men all jump with joy. However, Wang Bing is not beaten by Sun Bo as expected. He is still standing in the same place. Why is he not beaten by Sun Bo? After a close look, Leite suddenly became a fool. Wang Bing grabbed Sun Bo''s fist with one hand, which made Sun Bo''s fist unable to enter into every inch.


    Wang Bing blocked Sun Bo''s attack? How is that possible?


    "Sun Bo, what are you doing? Didn''t eat? " Leite was very upset. He felt that Sun Bo had let go of water, but he didn''t see the blue veins on Sun Bo''s face and the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t have any strength in that punch just now, but at the last moment, Wang Bing came first and grabbed his fist easily. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hit Wang Bing.


    Sun Bo was shocked, especially when he saw Wang Bing''s calm expression.


    Is Wang Bing even more powerful than him? And it''s so big.


    "Three seconds has passed!" Wang Bing grins and grabs Sun Bo''s hand. He pulls Sun Bo in front of him with all his strength. Sun Bo is totally unprepared for his strength. When he reacts, Wang Bing''s fist has hit him in the abdomen.


    "Poof!" With one blow, Sun Bo trembled, froth, covered his stomach, and his legs softened. He knelt down slowly, and his "power of earth element" dissipated in an instant.


    With one punch, Sun Bo, No. 10 in the list of people, can''t afford to be beaten. However, this understatement has an amazing effect, so that the onlookers are stunned.


    Not only the onlookers, but also Leite was stunned. Of course, he knew Sun Bo''s strength, and Wang Bing was able to knock Sun Bo down with one punch. What kind of strength is this?


    Is this still the second level "elementalist"? What''s the strength of the secondary "Elemental"?


    "You..." Sun Bo knelt on the ground with a look of pain. He couldn''t speak for a long time. His eyes at Wang Bing were completely different from before."Who told you that I was a secondary ''elementalist'' Wang Bing disdained a smile, did not pay attention to Sun Bo, turned to Leite walked past.


    "Sun Bo, get up for me!" As soon as Wang Bing came over, Leite was flustered, nervous and scared. Sun Bo couldn''t even stop Wang Bing''s fist, let alone make up the number to enter the "people list".


    But Wang Bing''s fist was really heavy. Sun Bo was willing to get up, but he couldn''t.


    "I didn''t bother you, but you have to..."


    "Whoosh!" The words sound falls, Wang Bing a flash body already arrived in front of Leite, didn''t wait for Leite reaction to come over, his hand has already been used by Wang Bing to capture the Dragon hand to buckle.


    "My hand!" He cried out in pain and fell to his knees on the spot. He yelled at his subordinates and said, "what are you still doing? Come on


    Among his subordinates, Sun Bo is the only one who has the strength. The others are all the first-class "elementals". Facing Wang Bing, who defeated Sun Bo with one blow, they were already too scared to speak, let alone fight with Wang Bing.


    "Why is rette so careless? Isn''t he more powerful than Sun Bo? There is no room to fight back! "


    "It''s impossible for the ninth place in the list to have only this strength."


    The students who watched immediately talked about it. No one expected that Leite would be so vulnerable.


    "What''s the ninth place in the bullshit list? He''s just a second-class "elementalist". His strength is not as good as him! " Wang Bing pointed to Sun Bo.


    "What? Only level two? How is that possible? He beat Hou Fei


    "Yes, we all saw that he defeated Hou Fei!"


    "It was acting!" Wang Bing tells the truth.


    "Acting?" There was an uproar.


    "I remember, at that time Hou Fei had been pressing him at the beginning, and then he lost all of a sudden. It turned out that they were all fake!"


    "This man is just making up for the number!"


    For a moment, there were lots of criticisms. Leite was embarrassed. His trick of making up for the number was exposed. He was staring at the scene. Has he regretted it now? Regret should not come to provoke Wang Bing, if he does not come to provoke Wang Bing, then nothing?


    "You can''t do that, can you?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Leite felt the scornful look of the students around him. The burning feeling on his face was like being slapped in the face. This face made him unprepared, and he didn''t have any room and opportunity to refute.


    Don''t live if you do evil!

 Chapter 1734

    Leite''s face was as pale as ashes. Originally, he wanted to be forced back in front of Wang Bing, but he couldn''t be beaten so badly by Wang Bing. He was not only repaired, but also exposed the fact that he made up the number of people in the "people list" because of Wang Bing.


    Feeling the scorn of the people around him when they look at him, Leite wants to find a hole to get in, which is really humiliating.


    "You How dare you do that to me


    "Are you still showing off your power at this time?" Wang Bing put a little effort on his hand and let let let Leite die and die. But Wang Bing didn''t kill him. After a little lesson to Leite, he let go of his hand and said, "don''t mess with me again, or you won''t be so easy as today. Go away!"


    Leite was pushed to fall to the ground, so many people look at him, he has lost face, and it is impossible for him to stay on the "people list" in the future, otherwise he will only make a joke and become a laughing stock in the eyes of students.


    "You wait for me, I won''t let you go!" Of course, Leite''s heart was not willing, and he didn''t forget to put down his cruel words when he left.


    "Stubborn fellow!" When Wang Bing saw many of these people, he didn''t want to give him the same insight. He went straight to qingyongfeng.


    "After working for a long time, that Leite turned out to be just a bad guy. How did he get into the" martial arts list "? How can Hou Fei lose to a man like him? "


    "This is not the point. The point is that Sun Bo is more powerful than him. Why do you still listen to him?"


    "When you recognize a person who is lower than yourself as the boss, you have to be treated as a dog. I don''t understand what kind of psychology it is!"


    Sun Bo covered his aching stomach and got up. His ears were full of all kinds of ugly words about him, but was this what he wanted?


    In the end, he underestimated the strength of Wang Leite.


    In one morning, the news that Leite was abused by Wang Bing as a dog and mixed into the "martial arts list" spread all over the "martial arts academy". People who met him everywhere pointed at him, sneered at him and made sarcastic remarks. Even his friends and friends who had known him before were watching his jokes. After he entered the "martial arts list", his subordinates came to flatter him Since leaving, they flatter Leite just because he can enter the "Wubang"? Now I know that he is only a second-class "elementalist" and has done such ridiculous and shameful things as making up numbers. Who is willing to flatter him and obey him?


    As a result, Hu Leite became a joke of the martial arts academy and was constantly sung. Everywhere he went, people were laughing at him, which made him feel ashamed.


    "Damn Wang Bing, if I don''t revenge, I will swear not to be a man!" Leite feels that he can''t do anything in the military academy. Wang Bing is to blame for all this, but he is not discouraged. He also has his cousin felik, who is the first in the list of people.


    If felik can get him into the "people list", he will have a way to help him deal with Wang Bing. In Leiter''s view, there are no things felik can''t do and no people he can''t deal with in the "military academy".


    Thinking about this, Leite immediately finds felik. He comes to felik''s dormitory. Felik is healing in the dormitory at this time. It''s easy to say anything about trauma, but the internal injury is not good for a while. Fortunately, the injury on his face is not obvious, and it can''t be seen after a little treatment.


    "Cousin, cousin!" There was a familiar cry outside the door. This guy always came by every now and then, but today was not the right time. Felick quickly put on his clothes to cover his bruises and opened the door.


    "Cousin Rhett, what are you doing here?" Asked felick.


    "Cousin, you must help me this time!" Said Rhett excitedly.


    "What''s the matter again?" Asked felick impatiently.


    "Do you remember the freshman named Wang Bing I told you last time? He beat me up in front of so many people just now, which made me lose face in front of so many people, and let everyone know that I got into the "people list" because of my cousin''s help... " Leite angrily told felik what Wang Bing had taught him.


    "Isn''t Sun Bo bribed by you? You didn''t let him do it? " Asked felick.


    "Don''t mention that trash, he was knocked down by that Wang Bing with one punch. It''s useless. It''s better to have a dog than him!" Said Rett.


    "Sun Bo is a three-level" elementalist ". He was knocked down with one blow?" Felik didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes, that Wang Bing''s strength is beyond my imagination. I knew he was so difficult to deal with. I should have asked my cousin to help me deal with him before. Now people in the college treat me as a joke. Now I can only rely on you to save my face, otherwise I can''t stay in the college!" Said Rett.


    "If you can knock down Sun Bo with one punch, his strength is at least above level 4..." Felik thought it over. He is a five level "elementalist". It is not a problem to deal with a four level "elementalist". But now he is injured, which has to be considered.


    "How do you want me to help you?" He asked.


    "Of course, it''s to teach him in public, let him know my strength, and make him kowtow to me in front of me!" Said Rhett fiercely."It''s a piece of cake, but not today, tomorrow!" Said felik.


    "Why?" Asked Rhett.


    "I have a very important thing to do today. You don''t have to be in a hurry to get revenge. Take me to him tomorrow, and I will help you out!" Felik is thinking about taking a day off to get better and then go to avenge for Leite. After all, he is also the number one in the list of people. Even if he wants to teach a freshman a lesson, he must show his demeanor and integrity.


    "Well, you must avenge me tomorrow, cousin!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget what I promised you!" Felik nodded.


    "One more thing, my father and mother are coming tomorrow. If they know that I got into the" martial arts list "with your help, they will scold me to death. What should I do now, cousin? Do something for me


    "After I teach him a lesson for you tomorrow, I''ll let Hou Fei come out to help you do a certificate or something, and the people in the college will believe it!" But it''s not a long-term solution, cousin Leiter


    "I know. After my father and mother leave, you can ask Hou Fei to fight with me. Then I''ll lose to him and give him the ninth place. Anyway, I''m not interested in Wubang!"


    "That''s it. Now go ahead and come back to me tomorrow."


    "Good!" With that, let left felick''s dorm.


    "Wang Bing, you wait. You''ll have a good look tomorrow!" Leite smiles darkly and confidently. He invites his cousin felick, who is the number one in the list of people, to come out. Who is Wang bingsuan? It''s going to be easy for felik.


    Felick is a powerful helper in Leiter''s eyes.


    "No, since we want to save face and make Wang Bing lose face, more people will have to see him taught by his cousin tomorrow..."


    It seems that Leite wants to make a good arrangement, "huh?" Just then, a man appeared in front of him. He turned out to be the man who had just been knocked down by Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Rhett in a cold voice.


    "Big brother..."


    "Stop, don''t call me big brother. I don''t have a man like you. How did you tell me before? It''s so easy to deal with Wang Bing. What happened? You have been knocked down by him, and even I have been humiliated by him in public. I haven''t been so humiliated since I was a child. It''s all because of you, because you''re a useless waste. You''re a loser. Don''t follow me any more. You''ll live and die on your own! "


    With that, let walked away without looking back.


    "Big brother..." Sun Bo wants to talk and stops, but Leite''s decision to go is that he doesn''t care about his old love at all. In fact, he has no old love for Sun Bo at all, does he?

 Chapter 1735

    The next day, in order to make a comeback and keep his face in the military academy, Leite found felik early. After a day''s breathing adjustment, felik''s injury did not heal, but it was better.


    It''s more than enough to clean up a level 4 "elementalist" with 50% or 60%.


    "Take me to your dormitory!" Said felik.


    "Cousin, are you going directly to our dormitory?" It''s a little bit of a surprise for ray.


    "As a freshman, I should have heard of felick''s reputation. If he apologizes to you, I won''t see eye to eye with him. Otherwise, I will have a way to let him know my strength." Felick patted Rhett on the shoulder and said that the number one in the list is so confident.


    "Well, listen to your cousin!" Leite nodded and agreed that what he wanted was the result, as long as he could humiliate Wang Bing severely in public.


    So they went to their dormitory.


    "Do you think nameless will challenge felik, who is number one on the list of people today?"


    "Sure, nameless will challenge an expert in renbang one day. Today, he will challenge felick!"


    "Do you think felik is good or nameless?"


    "It''s hard to say. Felik has been at the top of the" people list "for so many years and has never been defeated. Even gachen was not his opponent at that time. It must not be so easy for nameless to defeat him!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t nameless beat gachen? Maybe even felik can win Why? You see, it''s Felicia! "


    As he spoke, felik and his party passed in front of him.


    "Don''t you think the man next to felick is the one who makes up for the number? How could he be with felik? Is he a friend of felick''s? "


    After all, felik is the number one in the "people list". After yesterday''s incident, Leite suddenly became a "Internet celebrity" and received a lot of attention. So when these two people appeared at the same time, there were really many people paying attention to their developments.


    This is exactly what Leite wanted. He raised his voice to the people around him and said, "Wang Bing ruined my reputation yesterday. Now I''m going to ask him for justice!"


    Justice?


    That is to say, there is a good play again. The students are most willing to see this kind of thing happen. So when Leite and felik walk towards Wang Bing''s dormitory, they see their students all follow up along the way. In a short time, they form a long and mighty line.


    In the dormitory, Wang Bing just got up for breakfast and was preparing to go to "qingyongfeng" for training. As soon as he walked out of the door of the dormitory, he saw that a lot of people came outside the dormitory. It was like a flood that surrounded the dormitory.


    I''ll go. What''s going on?


    "Wang!" Just when he was puzzled, a disgusting voice floated into his ears. Then Wang Bing saw that Leite came out of the crowd. After being taught by Wang Bing yesterday, he didn''t have the face to go back to the dormitory last night. He spent a night outside the college. If he can''t save face today, he probably won''t have the face to go back to this dormitory in the future.


    "You again? You really can''t get rid of shit Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t be complacent. Yesterday you ruined my reputation. Today I''m here to seek justice from you!"


    "Bad reputation for you?" Wang Bing smelled a smile, "I''ve never seen you so shameless. It seems that you''ve got a good scar and forgotten the pain!"


    "Today is different from the past, but today I brought a helper!" Let had a proud face.


    "Help?"


    "Cousin, that''s him!" Leite subconsciously looks at felik next to him, and then he sees that felik is staring at Wang Bing, with a strange expression, a bit awkward and unnatural.


    "He Is that what you call Wang Bing? " Felik was so nervous that he stammered a little. He vowed to avenge ray. But just now, when he saw Wang Bing, he was blinded and his head went blank.


    Isn''t Wang Bing "nameless"?


    Who is nameless? The man who ignored his attack yesterday and injured him, even made him feel hopeless and helpless for the first time in his life, now he stood in front of himself.


    At this moment, felik recalled the scene of being beaten by Wang Bing yesterday, and everything surged into his heart again. The fear dominated by Wang Bing spread to his whole body, making his hair stand upright and sweating unconsciously.


    Yes, the fear Wang Bing brought to felik was so strong that felik almost peed at this moment.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Leite nodded heavily. He and the people around him didn''t notice the change of felik''s expression, and they didn''t know what "Wang Bing" meant to felik.


    When felik recognized Wang Bing, Wang Bing also saw his "old friend" and said, "felik, who was the first in the list of people, was your cousin!"


    "Yes, are you afraid?" Let''s get high."I''m really scared to come here with the number one on the people''s list." Wang Bing said with a smile, where is fear? It''s obviously just waiting to see Rett''s joke.


    "Cousin, cousin!"


    "Ah?" Felik was distracted. No one knew that his hands and feet were cold with fright, even his face was pale with fright.


    He swore in his heart and said hello to the eighteen generations of Leite''s ancestors a hundred times. If he had known that Leite''s "Wang Bing" was "nameless", he would not have come even if he was killed. Would he not have wanted to die?


    "What are you doing, cousin?" Let''s make eyes at felick. He didn''t ask felick to come here to act.


    But felik didn''t dare to move for a long time. In fact, his heart was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do next, and he didn''t know how to end the farce. Did he dare to fight Wang Bing?


    Does he dare?


    Joking, he did not dare to look at Wang Bing. How dare he fight with Wang Bing?


    It''s even more embarrassing for Felix to be killed this time.


    What to do?


    "Cousin, what are you doing?" Let was a little impatient to see that felik hadn''t done it for a long time.


    "No Nothing


    "Nothing, why don''t you do it? Everyone is watching. Give him some color quickly Let can''t wait to see Wang Bing make a fool of himself.


    Felik looked around, not only ray was watching him, but his staff and everyone around him were watching him, which undoubtedly gave him great psychological pressure. At this time, he had to do something.


    After a moment''s hesitation, felik slowly stepped forward. His legs felt like they were leaded, and he couldn''t walk.


    He walked up to Wang Bing with difficulty. The closer he got to Wang Bing, the more nervous he was. He was afraid that Wang Bing would attack him suddenly.


    Finally, he didn''t dare to get close to Wang Bing and stopped a few meters away.


    "Hoo He secretly took a breath, forced to bear the tension in his heart and opened his mouth, "listen to my cousin, you have a little holiday with him!"


    "It''s not a bit of a holiday. He has ruined my reputation, cousin!" Leite certainly did not expect that felik would speak to Wang Bing in such a "gentle" tone.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Felick gave him a white eye and said something that made Leite fall apart. "It''s just the saying that it''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. We all belong to the same college. That''s it!"


    "Poof!" Hearing these words, Leite''s blood gushed out on the spot.


    He invited felik to teach Wang Bing a lesson. How did felik become a peacemaker?


    "Cousin, how can you..."


    "College is my home, harmony depends on everyone, as long as everyone is calm, no problem can not be solved!" Felik said to himself.


    It has to be said that the number one in this "people list" is really a talent. In order to get himself off the stage and not lose face in front of so many people, he came up with the method of "peace is precious" and "retreat is progress". This is tantamount to hitting Leite''s face again, and the face is still crackling. Can Leite promise?

 Chapter 1736

    harmonious?


    Leite can''t believe that such a word actually came out of felik''s mouth. He invited felik to clean up Wang Bing, but felik wanted to make peace. This is not to hit Leite''s face. What is this?


    "Cousin, before you come..." Let was very depressed.


    "Cousin red, you shouldn''t be like this. We''re here to learn, not to make trouble!" Felik said, "so let''s just let it go. It''s almost time. I have to go back to class. Let''s go!"


    Then he took Leite''s hand and wanted to leave. Felik didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    Everyone in the audience was silly. They thought there would be a good play, but they didn''t expect that felick chose to make peace. This is obviously not his usual style.


    What happened to felik today? This is a question in everyone''s mind.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Bing had a panoramic view of felik''s reaction. Of course, he had seen felik''s mind. "Do you want to leave without giving an explanation?"


    Felik shivered and looked back at Wang Bing. He was really afraid. Is Wang Bing going to beat him up again in public? Or do you want to tell me what happened to him yesterday?


    Whatever it is, it''s enough to make felik lose face. What can we do?


    It''s over. I can''t do without losing face this time. It''s all the fault of this guy. Who''s to blame, but Wang Bing?


    "I have nothing to do with your cousin, but he always comes to provoke me. You are his cousin. What do you think?" Wang Bing said.


    Hearing this, felik was relieved. It seems that Wang Bing doesn''t want to embarrass him in public. The main problem lies in Leite. That''s easy. Felik said to Leite, "cousin Leite, this is your fault!"


    "Me?"


    "They didn''t invite you to offend you. Why did you offend him? We are students, we should have the appearance of students, we should have quality, we are people with quality, since you are wrong, don''t you apologize to others soon? " Felik had to follow the trend. At this time, he didn''t dare to quarrel with Wang Bing. Anyway, Leite has lost face. Don''t drag felik into the water.


    "You want me to apologize? Is there any mistake? " Let was in a hurry.


    "Of course you have to apologize for what you have done wrong. Apologize quickly!" Said felik.


    "Cousin, I asked you to come here to help. How can you help him instead?"


    "I didn''t help anyone. I''m helping Li or not. It''s your fault. Apologize and admit it quickly!" Felik is in a hurry. Let''s admit his mistake and he can leave.


    "I..." Let''s not like it.


    "Do you want to stay in this school? Apologize if you want to! " Felik was a little impatient and glared at ray.


    Leite is young and energetic, and he can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. Otherwise, he would not have been bothering Wang Bing because Wang Bing didn''t give him face.


    Now even his cousin felik, who is covering him on weekdays, is not normal. What will he do?


    "I''m sorry!" Finally, the arrogant Leite is unwilling to apologize to Wang Bing.


    Felick breathed a sigh of relief and said, "he has realized his mistake..."


    Before felik finished speaking, Leite had already left angrily, felik rushed to catch up.


    "And so you go?"


    "I depend on it. When did felik, who was number one on the list of people, become such a counsellor?"


    "I thought there would be a good play, but I didn''t expect it!"


    "Felik probably doesn''t want to make trouble in the Academy. After all, the academy has regulations..."


    No one would have thought that this farce would end in this way. There are different opinions about the reasons, but it is felick who knows the real reason.


    The crowd quickly dispersed, and Leite''s support on the side of the "military academy" was no longer reliable. I believe he did not dare to trouble Wang Bing again. Wang Bing continued to practice in "qingyongfeng".


    "Cousin RET, cousin RET!" Felik managed to catch up with the angry rat.


    "I don''t have a cousin like you!" Leite was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. "I asked you to help me out. You''d better not help me. I had to apologize to him in front of so many people. Now, I''ve lost my face. What face do I have to live here in the future?"


    "It''s for me!" Said felik.


    "Why don''t you come to the top of the bullshit list? You are a coward


    "How dare you scold me like that?" Felik had an unhappy face.


    "Am I wrong?" RET glared back without showing weakness.


    Felik''s heart is bitter only he knows, because he helped Leite out, this time he almost can''t go down the steps, but he can''t say it.


    "Well, don''t come to me if you have something to do in the future!" Felik said angrily, then turned and left.


    "If you don''t look for it, you can''t find it." Leite also left, so the two brothers parted ways, it seems that the good days are far away."What else do you say about being number one? I said it so well before I came here. What happened? " Leite was still angry. Felik was his biggest reliance on the military academy. Now this reliance no longer exists. How can he stay in the military academy in the future?


    "Well?" As he walked, someone in front of him blocked his way. At first sight, he turned out to be Sun Bo, the 10th bareheaded man in the "people list".


    "Why are you a haunted fellow again?" Leite was in a bad mood, and seeing Sun Bo was even worse.


    "I''ve come here specially for you!" Sun Bo said in a deep voice.


    "You want to follow me? Don''t you give up? Don''t worry. I said I don''t need you to be a man. Don''t you understand? Before I asked you to follow me, I thought you were good at fighting. At least you could help me fill the scene, but you If you don''t say it, the more you say it, the more angry you are. Why are all the people I know so weak? "


    After that, Leite is about to leave. The reason why Sun Bo becomes his follower is not because of the relationship between Leite and felick, nor because he can''t beat Leite, but because he is poor.


    Sun Bo''s family conditions are not particularly good, but he needs a lot of money to live and study in Qimu medical college. His family managed to help him to collect enough tuition, but his living expenses are a little stretched.


    In fact, he is a very hard-working person. With his own efforts, he has become No. 10 in the "people list", but even if he gets into the "martial arts list", he has to live.


    But Leite''s situation is just the opposite. He is not enterprising, but he has a lot of money. He always likes to take money to solve problems when he doesn''t agree.


    Knowing the anti Sun Bo situation, he offered to help Sun Bo solve his life problems on the condition that Sun Bo would be his valet and listen to him.


    In order to live in the college, Sun Bo finally accepted the conditions of Leite. From then on, he became a dog around him, obedient to him, and never talked back. He did what Leite asked him to do, and his life in the college was no longer a problem.


    But now, he has lost his value to Leite. How can Leite use a dog that has lost its value?

 Chapter 1737

    When Leibo was in a bad mood, didn''t he want to be in a bad mood?


    After scolding Sun Bo, Leite is in a better mood, but


    "Have you scolded enough?" Sun Bo said coldly.


    "What if I scold you? If it wasn''t for me, would you live so well here? What do you want to do now? Give me a look? " Leite didn''t pay attention to Sun Bo at all. In his eyes, Sun Bo is just a obedient dog to him.


    "Poof!" Before he finished speaking, Sun Bo punched him in the face without warning, broke his front teeth on the spot and fell to the ground with his mouth full of blood.


    This is quite a sudden, let completely unexpected, opened his mouth, teeth mixed in blood spit out, pain he almost cried.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Said Rhett, with an angry face.


    "I''ve put up with you for a long time, asshole!" Sun Bo coldly scolds a way, finish saying to swing a fist, toward Leite is a burst of punches and kicks.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Help


    "Don''t hit me in the face!"


    "Don''t kick me, JJ!"


    "Help


    Leite is a guy who can only help others. He has no ability. He has no room to fight back against Sun Bo. In a short time, Sun Bo beat him into a pig.


    "For Why hit me? " Leite looked at Sun Bo with a black face and a black nose.


    "Because I also know what dignity is!" Sun Bo said coldly. He took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and threw them on Leite. "This is your stinky money. I''ll give it back to you. I won''t wait on you any more. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll fight again and again."


    "I''ll tell the teacher that you beat me in the college!" Said Rhett fiercely.


    "Just say it. I don''t care. I won''t read it any more!"


    With that, he clapped his hands and walked away, feeling relieved. "Cool, ha ha ha!"


    Why did he suddenly turn against ray?


    In fact, it was because of Wang Bing, who woke him up. In order to make money and live well in the college, he betrayed his dignity, so that he was treated as a dog by Leite. It was Wang Bing who reminded him that people can''t live without dignity.


    "You Everyone bullied me... " Leite sat on the ground, speechless embarrassed, he has been rebellious, there are students next to him from time to time, but they all take him as a joke, no one is willing to help him.


    "This guy who makes up the number, let him die!"


    "He deserves to be beaten!"


    Hearing all kinds of cold words, Leite didn''t know what to think? He was so wronged that he was about to cry.


    "Isn''t that our son?" At this time, Leite''s parents came to the college, just to see their son was beaten into a pig''s head scene.


    "It''s really our son, son. What''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this? " They came to see their son, but his son was beaten as a pig, and Leite was even more embarrassed.


    "Ma!" Let started to cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore, I want to go home..."


    The poor boy told his parents about being bullied in the college.


    "Is there such a thing? I''m going to ask the teachers of your college to judge! "


    How can parents see their children being bullied? So he immediately found the teachers of the college and asked them to give an explanation. However, the teachers of the college did not take it seriously at all. Instead, they told his parents about Leite''s previous domineering behavior in the college, including Leite''s making up the number and entering the "people list".


    After hearing this, let let''s parents feel so ashamed that they want to find a hole to go in.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you cheat us!" As a result, Leite was scolded by his parents on the spot. It was a real leak, but it rained every night.


    "I''m afraid your son is not suitable to stay in our military academy because of his qualifications."


    Without the teacher''s words, Leite''s parents knew that their son was no longer welcome in the martial arts academy.


    "I''ve already said that I''m not the material to practice martial arts. You must let me come to the martial arts academy!" Said Rett.


    "After paying so much money, should we give up halfway?"


    "Let me go to the literary academy. Fighting is not for me!" Said Rett.


    Yes, my parents have invested so much money in Leite. How can he give up halfway?


    Leite himself has no face to stay in the military academy, but he is not willing to leave Qimu medical college. After a discussion, he decides to transfer Leite from the military academy to the liberal arts academy next door. If he can not be a qualified "elementalist", it is also good to be a "scholar", "doctor" or "politician".Night, Wang Bing back to the dormitory when Leite has moved, is about to go back to the house, Sun Bo found him.


    Does this guy want to find Wang Bing''s bad luck?


    "I''m sorry!" However, he even apologized to Wang Bing, which made him very surprised.


    "Why apologize to me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It was Rhett who abetted me to deal with you. I''ve beaten him up!"


    "Is it?" Wang Bing was a bit surprised.


    "I get the news that he has been transferred to the literary academy. I don''t think he has the courage to trouble you any more."


    "That''s good, then you don''t have to listen to him any more!"


    "Thank you for waking me up and regaining my dignity as a human being!"


    "Forget the past!"


    "Thank you


    "Why do you listen to him like that?"


    "Because..." Sun Bo told Wang Bing about himself and Leite. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Sun Bo is the first friend Wang Bing has known since he came here.


    "I''m new here. I''m not familiar with it. I may need your help in many things in the future."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''ve been here for a long time, and you know my situation..."


    "Don''t worry, you can stay here. No one will trouble you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How do you know?"


    "The secret must not be revealed!" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. Sun Bo doesn''t know that his affairs have been solved by Yu wenmu. This time, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    In this way, Sun Bo changed from Wang Bing''s enemy to Wang Bing''s friend, and Leite also moved to Wenyuan. The storm seemed to have passed, but it was always calm before the storm.


    "Wang Bing, you''d better keep an eye on this period of time!" Sun Bo said.


    "Why?"


    "There''s a better man behind his cousin felick to support him!" Sun Bo said earnestly.


    More powerful people? What is sacred?

 Chapter 1738

    "A better man? Who is it? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Top of the land list - General!"


    "Top of the land list?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, the general''s name is Li Xinhong. His strength is much stronger than that of felik. He is a famous ruthless role in the military academy. Many people are afraid of him!"


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful!"


    Those who should come can''t escape, and those who shouldn''t come can''t be forced to come. Wang Bing never worries.


    In a flash, two days later, Wang Bing went to "qingyongfeng" as usual to practice every day. It seems that he has not made any progress. But in fact, his understanding of the meaning of "the power of wood elements" is actually deepening, and his strength is slowly improving, but he doesn''t know it.


    Wang Bing''s life has calmed down a lot with the absence of Leite. The most popular person in these two days is felik, who is the first on the list of people.


    Two days ago, his confession in front of so many people was taken as a joke by many people and spread in the military academy.


    And felik himself did not come out to explain, so the topic about him has been constant for the past two days. Most of them said that he was the number one in the list of people, just like his cousin Leite, who was just a superficial coward.


    Coward, what a disgrace to felik?


    Naturally, he is not a coward, but he is really afraid of Wang Bing. Only he knows that he is not Wang Bing''s opponent, so no matter how much resentment he has in his heart, he doesn''t dare to find out.


    So he chose to be silent. He chose to endure when everyone said he was a coward. However, he felt uncomfortable and needed a place to vent his anger. So he went to "never night" to get drunk every day when he was in a very bad mood. At this time, he was drinking in "never night".


    He is a man of such strength, and he is also a "water element". No matter how much he drinks, he is not easy to get drunk. But at this time, he looks drunk because he has been drinking here for a whole day.


    Thanks to the new way of consumption and the unique environment, "never sleeps" has become a favorite place for young people like felik. The guests here are not just businessmen and bosses. Many students of Qimu medical college are regular visitors here.


    Most of the students in Qimu medical college are well-off. They like to come here for strange stimulation, just like felik and his cousin rette. Many of them are even VIP customers here.


    At this time, a group of young people swaggered into the "never night sky". The leader was wearing a blue Tianxiang silk jacket, with a dark blue curly cloud jade belt tied around his waist, thick black hair, and a pair of blue eyes. He was slender and vigorous, and attracted the attention of many of the opposite sex as soon as he appeared.


    "Here you are, young master Li!" "Never night" girls immediately hugged up, warmly called up the young man.


    "Mr. Li, why didn''t you come so long? I want to die! " The girls were all very enthusiastic.


    "I''m here, aren''t I? Where''s my room? " And Gongzi brother is obviously a frequent visitor here, and every girl here is very familiar.


    "I''ve kept it for you a long time, Mr. Li!"


    "Go After that, he hugged the girl and walked towards the box. From the group of Kong Wu''s powerful men who followed him, he knew that the boy brother was not simple.


    "Boss, felik''s over there!" One of the men ran up and said.


    "Well?" Childe brother a Leng, along the direction of his hand to see a half drunk felik, hesitated for a while and then took people to walk past.


    "Felik!"


    Felik looked back subconsciously as if he was drunk. He saw the young man.


    "Boss, when did you come?" Felik stumbles to his feet, and his address to gongzige also shows his identity. In the martial arts academy, felik is the only one who is called the eldest brother. Li Xinhong, the No.1 expert in the land list, is nicknamed "general".


    "You have the face to call me boss?" Li Xinhong said in a cold voice. He seemed not very happy. In the past two days, the story that felik was laughed at by all the people in the "martial arts academy" spread in the street. As felik''s boss, Li Xinhong had already received the news.


    Since he is the boss of felik, felik is ridiculed by all the people in the martial arts academy, and Li Xinhong will be humiliated indirectly. However, felik has not made a statement after the incident, and he has done nothing. This is unacceptable to Li Xinhong.


    How can he lose face because of one of his men?


    "In the past two days, the whole" martial arts academy "has been talking about what you''ve done in front of a freshman. Are you still in the mood to drink here?"


    "What else can I do?" Felik said.


    When Li Xinhong saw that felik''s attitude was so negative, he was immediately unhappy. "What''s your attitude? Listen to me, you have to deal with this matter for me, otherwise you won''t want to be number one on the list! "


    "You''re going to change me?" Asked felick.


    Is the number one person on the list that you can change if you want to?For ordinary students, of course, it''s impossible, but for people like Li Xinhong, it''s not difficult to change the people on the list.


    There are so many students in the martial arts college, among which the most powerful are more than 30 on the martial arts list? There are a lot of people who are strong, but they are not in the "martial arts list". Their strength is not inferior to those on the "martial arts list", especially for those on the "people list".


    It''s not difficult to find ten people who can enter the "people list" in the "martial arts academy". There are many people who are not inferior to felik in Li Xinhong''s "land list". Naturally, it''s not difficult to find a replacement for felik.


    So although it''s not clear, many people know that there''s a lot of water in the "martial arts list". This is most common on the "people list", because the people on the "people list" are the weakest in the "martial arts list". Just like before, felick bribed Hou Fei to make Leite the ninth in the "people list".


    Li Xinhong, the top of the land list, wants to replace felik, the top of the people list. That''s a matter of one sentence.


    "Deal with this matter in two days, or" iron war "will take your place!"


    As he spoke, "crazy lion" tiezhan came out from behind Li Xinhong. It turned out that he was also Li Xinhong''s man. Then Li Xinhong left with his man.


    Felik sat there feebly, his head blank. Why did he borrow the ball? It''s because he knows that he can''t beat Wang Bing. He can''t deny his advice. Do you think he is willing to be laughed at by people in the college?


    But now Li Xinhong is threatening him to be number one on the people''s list. If he doesn''t do something, he will never be number one on the people''s list again. What choice should he make?


    "I, felik, in the final analysis, am a worthless waste. Go to your mother''s hidden rules. I can''t play, can I?"


    As he finished drinking, he staggered up and left the "never night sky" and came to the door. Someone came in again and stopped felick, who was going to leave. Not only he but also the people around him seemed to be attracted by some invisible force and turned their eyes to the coming people. What kind of people could cause such a big bang all at once How can we move?

 Chapter 1739

    The visitor is a beautiful and refined girl. She has a sharp red chin, a yellow embroidered butterfly and grape satin, a blue pleated skirt, a stone blue plum, bamboo and chrysanthemum pattern, bixialuo flower brocade, neat shoulder long hair, chic headband, a lotus red gold hairpin in the cloud temples, and a sea water blue jade bracelet on her skin It''s a soft silk tapestry with a purse hanging on it and shoes with colored milk smoke and satin beads. The whole person looks gorgeous and vulgar in the Six Dynasties.


    When she came in from the door of "never night sky", she was just like a fairy from the sky, attracting everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    The girl in "no night sky" was beautiful enough, but compared with this girl, she was immediately dwarfed and sentenced.


    Felik stood there, watching the girl walk past him as if he had lost his soul. His eyes could not help but follow the girl.


    "Nangong remembers autumn? How did she come here? " Felik could call the girl''s name. By the time he came back, the girl had entered the "never night sky" and met the people who came to meet her.


    "Miss Nangong, my young master has been waiting for a long time. This way, please!"


    After that, Nangong Yiqiu followed the people who met her into one of the boxes.


    At the same time, in another box, Li xinhongzheng and his subordinates were in hi PI. One of them suddenly ran over excitedly, "boss, big news, big news!"


    "What''s the big news?"


    "Nangong Yiqiu is here, too. It''s in the next room!"


    "What? Nangong Yi came here in autumn? You''re blinded, aren''t you? " Li Xinhong said noncommittally.


    "No, it''s true, boss. I can''t be wrong about such a big person. It''s really Nangong Yiqiu. I just saw her enter the next room with my own eyes!" Said the man firmly.


    "How can the flowers of our military academy come to such a place? Don''t laugh Other people are also dubious.


    "Look at Lei Tianxin. I''ll beat you if you don''t want to!"


    "Is Nangong Yiqiu really here?" Seeing what his subordinates said, Li Xinhong believed it and got excited. He immediately ran out and came to the room where his subordinates said. Someone just sent something in. Taking advantage of the moment when the door opened, Li Xinhong saw the scene in the room and the beautiful woman Nangong Yiqiu.


    "It''s really Nangong recalling autumn!"


    The name "Nangong Yiqiu" is absolutely a famous name in the martial arts academy. It represents a beautiful girl. This girl is recognized as the "courtyard flower" in the eyes of the boys in the martial arts academy. She is the goddess of otaku. She is loved by thousands of people. She is like a light ring with her own. She will get attention everywhere she goes.


    How many boys regard her as the lover of their dreams and regard her as a goddess? How many boys are crazy for her? How many boys are secretly admiring her?


    Among them is Li Xinhong, the general who is the assistant of "Di Bang".


    However, since it is a goddess, it is not something that can be profaned by mortals. It is sacred and inviolable.


    Therefore, although there are many admirers of the goddess, no one has been able to control her so far. Even people like Li Xinhong can only look at her from a distance and can''t play with her.


    There''s a reason for this. Although Nangong Yiqiu is a "goddess" and known as "Yuanhua", she has another identity. She is one of the highest "tianbang" in the "Wubang", ranking sixth.


    Yes, Nangong Yiqiu is not only beautiful, but also an extremely powerful "elementalist".


    The top ten in tianbang and Wubang are all top experts.


    Nangong remembers that Qiu has a good face. The standard Bai Fumei is still on the "Heaven list". How can ordinary boys control her? There are not many people in the Military Academy who can beat her.


    So, how can a "goddess" go to a place like "never night sky"?


    Li Xinhong soon found the answer. At the moment when the door closed, Li Xinhong saw another familiar face in the room.


    He was a young man with a beautiful face, fresh and elegant. He was wearing an antique satin gown, with a crow blue striped gold belt tied around his waist, long hair, clear eyes, and tall.


    "Jiang haokong!" Li Xinhong recognized the young man who was in the same room with Nangong Yiqiu, "he''s also here!"


    After that, Li Xinhong frowned inexplicably, hesitated for a while and then returned to his box.


    "You''re right, Nangong Yiqiu is next door!" Li Xinhong said.


    "I said I was right. I didn''t expect that the flowers of our martial arts academy would come to this place to have fun. Doesn''t it mean that the goddess doesn''t eat fireworks?"


    "Goddesses are human beings, and they need to be entertained."


    Nangong Yiqiu is definitely a celebrity in the martial arts academy. Because no one can control her, she is the kind of person who doesn''t eat fireworks in many people''s eyes, and "never night sky" obviously doesn''t fit in with the temperament of "goddess". It''s amazing that she will come to such a place.Li Xinhong was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the box, Nangong Yiqiu looks around and seems to be a little restless.


    "What do you think of this place, younger martial sister?" The speaker is the young man who is in the box with Nangong Yiqiu, and his "younger martial sister" shows his relationship with Nangong Yiqiu.


    "It''s too noisy. I don''t like it!" Nangong Yiqiu said without expression.


    "Take it easy, younger martial sister. It''s too serious for you to come out!"


    "This kind of place doesn''t suit me very well!" Nangong Yiqiu said with no face.


    "This place called" never night sky "is very special, and I heard that there are often parties with different themes..." In order to arouse Nangong''s interest in recalling autumn, the young man spared no effort to talk about it. At the same time, in another box of "never night sky", Wang Bingzheng and Yang Fengyun had a drink.


    "Brother Wang''s" magic weapons "are really getting better and better every time. I sold the last batch at a good price. I believe the price of this batch will be higher than that of the last one..." Yang Fengyun said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that there are none. It''s the most practical way to give money. According to the old rules, I only want black crystal!"


    "I know you only want black crystals, brother Wang. I''ve been ready for you for a long time. But excuse me for asking, brother Wang, what do you want so many black crystals for?"


    "I have a personal interest in collecting black crystals!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang''s hobbies are quite special!"


    Wang Bing has not yet collected enough Heijing to start the "boundary ship", but his number of "Heijing" is almost the same as last time.

 Chapter 1740

    "Thank you!" After the "black crystal" of Yang Fengyun, Wang Bing got up and prepared to leave.


    "Brother Wang, why are you in such a hurry every time?" Yang Fengyun asked.


    "Hurry back and refine more magic weapons for you!"


    "Brother Wang is really diligent!"


    "Poor, I can''t help it. Let''s go!"


    "What a freak!"


    In the box on the other side.


    "You play, I''ll go first!" Nangong Yiqiu also gets up and leaves. It seems that she still doesn''t like this noisy place.


    "Younger martial sister..." Jiang haokong stands up and wants to catch up. He is interrupted by Nangong Yiqiu.


    "I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to send me, elder martial brother!"


    Then she walked out of the box without looking back.


    Jiang haokong hesitated for a moment, then sat down again and continued to cheer up with his friends.


    Nangong Yiqiu went straight out of the "never night sky". His mood was a little flat. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with the place arranged by Jiang haokong.


    "Well?" As he was about to leave, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Although he only saw a profile, Nangong Yiqiu was stunned, "that man..."


    She seemed to think of something. After hesitating for a moment, she quickly caught up with the familiar figure. Instead of stopping, she walked faster and faster.


    The familiar figure in Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes is Wang Bing who came out of the "never night sky" one step ahead of her.


    Having just made a lot of money, he is going back to the college to see if he can start the "boundary ship". After all, the "black crystal" he owns now is almost the same as last time.


    "Well?" Just then, I suddenly feel that someone is following me, even if I don''t have to look back.


    Is it felik and Rhett who are looking for trouble again?


    It''s really haunting!


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing suddenly quickened his pace and tried to get rid of the people who followed him.


    "Deng!" Nangong Yiqiu finds that Wang Bing accelerates suddenly, and her speed is very fast, much faster than Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing also felt this point, so he kept on speeding up, just like a ghost walking through the streets in the blink of an eye.


    But the man behind him was still like a shadow. No matter how Wang Bing accelerated or turned, he couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Master!" After a race, Wang Bing immediately judged the strength of the other side, but he was chasing himself. However, Wang Bing had tried his best to run again, but he still couldn''t get rid of her. On the contrary, the latter was rapidly shortening the distance between her and Wang Bing. Such a person is absolutely a master.


    It''s not felik. Felik doesn''t have such speed. Is it hard for Leite to find other experts to deal with him?


    Didn''t Sun Bo say that he had been transferred to the literary academy?


    Seeing that his opponent was about to catch up with him, he hesitated a little. Then Wang Bing started to hide his "breath" by using the formula of "swallowing the gods and making a fortune". Then he quickly ran into the corner.


    "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, Nangong Yiqiu catches up with Wang Bing and finds that Wang Bing is missing at the corner.


    "Why not?"


    "Whoosh!" Just in doubt, she was stunned for a moment. She jumped high without looking back. She actually made a flying action in mid air. She was as smart as a bird. With a slight jump, she jumped more than ten meters away. This kind of body lightness skill is not only beautiful, but also enviable.


    The next second, Wang Bing ran out from the dark. He wanted to frighten the people who followed him, but unexpectedly, the speed of the other party was so fast that he suddenly jumped out of the air.


    "Well?" Immediately looked up, had wanted to move again, he was stunned on the spot, because he saw the appearance of the visitor, a little familiar?


    "You are..."


    Nangong Yiqiu turned around and saw Wang Bing clearly. "It''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person!"


    "You were in the Liupan Mountains before..."


    "Yes, that''s me!" They look at each other and smile, but they can''t call each other''s names. Although they are embarrassed, they are actually acquaintances.


    Nangong Yiqiu is the girl who was attacked by the "wind wolf" in Liupan mountain range when Wang Bing came up from the "lower boundary". When he saw Nangong Yiqiu, the situation suddenly came back to his mind.


    At that time, Nangong Yiqiu had a fight with the "wind wolf" and almost died at the mouth of the "wind wolf". Wang Bing, like a God, killed the "wind wolf" and saved her life. He also helped her heal her and carried her out of the "Liupan Mountains".


    Later, Nangong Yiqiu was picked up by her elder martial brother. Wang Bing didn''t have time to ask her name from beginning to end, but the world is so coincidental. Just when she came out of the "never night sky", Nangong Yiqiu recognized Wang Bing, so she caught up with him, but Wang Bing mistakenly thought that it was Leite who came to deal with him.


    "I just thought I had the wrong person?" Nangong said with a smile.


    "I thought you were..." Wang Bing''s desire to speak is not enough."What?"


    "It''s nothing. I thought someone was doing something wrong to me."


    "No wonder you run faster and faster!"


    "Why don''t you? If you call, I won''t get it wrong! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m not sure if it''s you. How embarrassing if you recognize the wrong person?"


    "I almost hit you!" Wang Bing said.


    "You can''t hit me. By the way, my name is Nangong Yiqiu. What''s your name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Do you also go to the place called" never night day "? I just saw you come out of there! "


    "Oh, I went there to meet a friend. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Is your wound healed?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s already good. The last thing you gave me was very effective. I''ve never taken such a good medicine. I almost thought you were from our college..."


    "Your college?"


    "Have you ever heard of Qimu medical college? I am a student of Qimu medical college


    "Are you a student of Qimu medical college?" Wang Bing was surprised. Otherwise, there are many coincidences in the world?


    The girl who was accidentally rescued in Liupan mountain range was a student of Qimu medical college just like himself, but Wang Bing didn''t know that the girl''s identity was far from what he saw.


    "Yes


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m also a student of Qimu medical college!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You too?" Nangong Yiqiu was surprised.


    "I just entered Qimu Medical College for more than a month. The last time I met you, I was actually going to the college to sign up!"


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that you were a student of our college. I knew you were going to our college last time, and then you could go with us! " Nangong Yiqiu said, "so, are you from the literary academy?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "No, I''m from Wu Yuan!"


    "You''re not a literary academy?" What''s the matter with Nangong Yiqiu''s surprise? "


    "No, and you? Look at your skill, it should be from the martial arts academy, right


    "I..." Nangong''s memory of autumn is full of words.

 Chapter 1741

    "Yes, I''m from Wu Yuan!" Nangong Yiqiu nodded, but only for this, "I haven''t seen you before!"


    "I seldom walk around the college. I''ve been here so long, and I don''t know many people!"


    Nangong Yiqiu smiles, "thank you for saving me last time!"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a lift!"


    "Who is your master?"


    "Teacher Yuwen!"


    "Teacher Yuwen? No, where do you live? "


    "I live in..." Maybe he didn''t have any friends after he came here, but Wang Bing and his sister, who met by chance, chatted all the way to the college while walking to the college.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll see you when I have a chance!" Wang bingtou did not return to the dormitory. Nangong Yiqiu watched him go away and said to himself, "he really doesn''t know me!"


    After that, he laughs inexplicably and goes back to his dormitory. Wang Bing doesn''t know that the girl he accidentally saved is the flower of the martial arts academy, the goddess in the eyes of thousands of boys.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, felik was on pins and needles all the time. Li Xinhong gave him two days to deal with Wang Bing. However, Wang Bing impressed felik so much. Felik made up his mind several times, but he counseled him when he came to Wang Bing. In the end, he didn''t dare to fight Wang Bing for the first time, because he knew Wang Bing''s strength.


    "Boss, here comes felik!" Somewhere in the military academy, Li Xinhong and his men gathered in groups. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw the dejected felik coming.


    "Have you done what I asked you to do, felik?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "I''m sorry!" Felik shook his head.


    "I asked you to deal with a freshman, but you can''t even do such a small thing well? What a disappointment Li Xinhong said coldly.


    "It''s not that I can''t do it well, it''s that Wang Bing is not an ordinary freshman at all, boss!"


    "What is not an ordinary freshman?"


    "He He is nameless Said felik.


    "Nameless"? What do you mean


    "Boss, during this period, a man appeared in the Military Academy..." The next man told Li Xinhong what he knew about "nameless".


    "Yes? How can such a person appear? And beat the people on the list one after another? " Li Xinhong is a little surprised.


    "Yes, after he won gachen that day, I followed him curiously. After he found out, I had a fight with him. As a result I lost Felik said what happened that day, "his mask is broken, I see what he looks like, and then who knows my cousin that day..."


    "So your cousin wanted to ask you for help, but you recognized him as the" nameless "who defeated you, and you were so scared that you didn''t dare to say anything, did you?" Li Xinhong asked coldly.


    "He''s really good, boss!" Said felik.


    "Well, you''re really going to humiliate me. You''re scared to silence by a freshman!" Li Xinhong looked disdainful.


    "Boss, would you like me to meet the boy named Wang Bing?" The men next to him volunteered that it didn''t matter what his name was. The important thing was that his strength was not under felik.


    "No, it''s rare to encounter such an interesting thing. I''m going to meet him in person for a while. I''d like to see what a person who has successively defeated the top five in the" people list "looks like!" Li Xinhong said with a sneer.


    "The boss did it himself. That kid has to eat shit!"


    "The boss can scare him to death by farting!"


    All the subordinates flattered one after another.


    "Boss, that boy''s strength is unfathomable. He''s a dual attribute ''elementalist''. You have to be careful!" Only felik, who had seen Wang Bing, had a dignified face.


    "Do you think I''ll lose to him?" Li Xinhong stares coldly.


    "That''s not what I mean But be careful! " Said felik.


    "Well, felik, you only want to win others'' ambition and destroy your prestige. The eldest is the first in the" land list ". The person who can win the eldest in the college can count it with one hand. It''s just a recruit. Let alone win the eldest, he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for the eldest!"


    "That''s it The public scoffed at felick''s advice.


    "Felik, I don''t need people like you around me!" Li Xinhong said.


    "Boss..."


    "Didn''t you hear the boss? Let''s go. Don''t let us see you again! " The reality is so cruel. Felik is a laughing stock in the eyes of the students just because he doesn''t dare to fight Wang Bing. Now he is also despised by Li Xinhong, which means that he will be very difficult to keep his first place in the "people list".


    "One day, if you can become the number one in the" people list "by your own strength, I can still consider taking you as my younger brother, but look at your advice, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance in my life!"


    "Ha ha ha, the boss is wise!"What we can see is the sarcasm of these former companions, but felik can''t refute it. He can only leave quietly in the sound of ridicule. His back is so lonely.


    "Boss, do you really want to deal with the freshman felik for justice yourself?"


    "Who says I''m going to do justice to felik''s useless trash? Don''t you think it''s been a long time since something so funny happened? " Li Xinhong said with a smile.


    "But it''s just a freshman. There''s no need for the boss. Let''s go!"


    "I said that I would go to meet him personally for a while, and I would let him know the gap between the number one in the people list and the number one in the land list!" Li Xinhong is full of disdain to say, "immediately go to find out where he lives?"


    "Yes


    Wang Bing didn''t know that he was being watched again for no reason. At this time, he was stirring up the "boundary boat" again in the dormitory.


    Because he was afraid that when the "boundary ship" started, it would make noise, so he had to take advantage of no one in the dormitory.


    In the room, Wang Bing took out the "boundary ship" again, and took out all the black crystals he had bought from Yang Fengyun during this period of time, which was only a lot more than last time.


    I feel a little nervous inexplicably. Everything is ready this time. Should it work?


    He put the "black crystal" next to the "boundary ship", then Wang Bing put his hand on the "boundary ship", expecting things to happen.


    But one second, two seconds, five seconds, ten seconds, thirty seconds


    The "boundary ship" did not respond at all as it did last time.


    "No response?" Wang Bing was silly. How could he not respond?


    The number of "black crystals" is enough. Did you miss something?


    If you think about it, what is missing?

 Chapter 1742

    "Boss, the freshman named Wang Bing lives here!"


    A group of uninvited guests appeared outside Wang Bing''s dormitory. Li Xinhong, the leader of "Di Bang", took the lead. He gave his men a look, and they immediately knocked on the door.


    "Why not?" In the room, Wang Bing looked at the "boundary ship" with a depressed face. He managed to gather enough "black crystals". Why did the "boundary ship" still not respond?


    Does it need other energy to start?


    So he tried to instill the power of "Wang Bing" into the world, and found that he didn''t use the power of "Wang Bing".


    It''s depressing. I''ve been busy for such a long time, and I''ve been refining utensils all night to get so many "black crystals", but in the end, I''ve been busy for nothing.


    "How to use this thing?"


    Wang Bing angrily gave the "boundary ship" a kick, but the result was already in front of him. Wang Bing failed, and the "boundary ship" did not start, indicating that his previous guess was wrong. The "boundary ship" did not start with enough "black crystals".


    So how can the "boundary ship" be started?


    "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts, cleared up his mood, opened the door, but saw a group of strangers standing at the door.


    "To whom?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Wang Bing, is he in?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "I am!"


    Li Xin heard the speech and looked Wang Bing up and down. "Are you the freshman who scared felik so much that he didn''t dare to say a word?"


    Hearing the name of "felik", Wang Bing knew that these people were not good at it. He glanced at them and immediately recognized the reality of these people. He was really surprised. Among these unexpected guests, Li Xinhong, who stood in front of Wang Bing, was the most powerful. He was a level six "gold element", and the others were all five elements I''m an element.


    Yes, a group of "elementalists" with strength above level 5 came to Wang Bing''s trouble. Everyone''s strength is not lower than that of felik, and Li Xinhong''s strength is much higher than that of felik.


    "Did felik come to you to avenge him?" Wang Bing asked in a deep voice. He didn''t seem nervous at all.


    Li Xinhong said with a smile, "felik''s useless trash is even unfair to a recruit like you. As his boss, I feel shameless for him. It doesn''t matter to me whether he is reduced to a joke. I''m here today to see what you can do as a recruit!"


    After a pause, Li Xinhong asked, "I heard that you beat the top five people in succession, didn''t you?"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. It turned out that these people already knew that they were anonymous.


    "So what?" Wang Bing generously admitted.


    "Felik, who is No.1 on the people list, is not your opponent. It seems that you will challenge the people on the people list soon, right? Listen to felik say that you are a dual attribute "elementalist". I have never dealt with a dual attribute "elementalist". The "person" on the "tianbang" is too scary, so I can''t wait to see what you can do! "


    When he speaks, he can fully feel the burning fighting spirit in Li Xinhong''s eyes. There is no doubt that he is not alarmist, but he is really a man who likes fighting in his heart.


    The top of the "Di list", also known as "general", has participated in hundreds of competitions before and after, and has never failed. His subordinates call him "ever victorious general", and his reputation in the "Wu Yuan" is even higher than that of some people in the "Tian list".


    "At eight o''clock tonight, I''ll wait for you at XXX place outside the college. If you don''t come, you won''t want to hang out here in the future, boy!" Li Xinhong said.


    How should Wang Bing respond to such provocations?


    "Eight o''clock tonight, you wait!" Wang Bing responded like a man.


    "Good, I''ll wait for you!" And this is exactly what Li Xinhong wants to see, "let''s go!"


    With that, he turned around and left, so he came to fight against Wang Bing.


    It''s absolutely sensational news for the whole Academy of martial arts that the top of the "land list" is fighting against a freshman. However, Wang Bing doesn''t even know his name, let alone his background.


    "Idiot!" Finally, he turned his eyes and went to "qingyongfeng" to find yuwenmu to practice.


    "Are you in trouble again?" As soon as he came up, Yu wenmu asked.


    "No!"


    "People have already come to the door, but they still say no!"


    "I don''t know those people. They''re the ones who look for trouble!"


    "It''s just a few days. It seems that things are getting worse and worse!" Yuwenmu said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not in trouble, teacher!" Wang Bing looks depressed. It''s Li Xinhong who is looking for trouble. What''s the matter with him?


    "You young people like to make trouble just like I did when I was young. In this way, if you go to lead the" task "after a period of time, it''s like avoiding the limelight!"


    "Leading the task"? What''s that? ""After the college students have a certain strength, they will be sent out to perform various tasks. After completing the tasks, they can receive a certain reward. At the same time, they can also increase social and practical experience. In this situation, it''s OK for you to do the tasks!" Yuwenmu said.


    "But the cultivation here..."


    "I remember when you first came here, I told you that what I want to teach you is not specific cultivation methods, but to enable you to feel the meaning of" the power of elements ". But this process is not so easy. You should understand when you come here every day during this period of time!"


    After a pause, Yu wenmu added: "the cultivation method I advocate is free, not limited to various forms. It''s a kind of cultivation for you to come here to practice, and it''s also a kind of cultivation to do tasks. Everyone''s situation is different. Maybe you can realize the existence of" mystery "faster in actual combat. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "In addition, when you first came here, I said another thing to you. As a" warrior ", you should have a brave heart. You should dare to challenge anyone who is strong, and you should also dare to accept everyone''s challenge. So I let you do the task, which is not the same as asking you to escape from difficulties. I just don''t want you to expose your real strength so quickly!" Yuwenmu said.


    "I understand, teacher, but when can I make it public?"


    "Can''t wait so soon?" Yu Wen wood smiles to ask a way.


    "No, it''s just that those people already know my other identity!"


    "Level 6, at least when you become a level 6 ''elementalist'', you can disclose your identity!" Yuwenmu made a request.


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s begin. Today, we will continue to understand the meaning of" the power of wood elements. "


    "Yes


    As a result, Wang Bing began a new day of cultivation. The time of the day passed in a flash. Wang Bing knew the importance of strength, so he practiced very hard every day and never slacked off. Because he still had very important things to do, he could not do anything in the "upper world" without strong support.


    Today, he is very skillful in using the power of various elements, but he has not made any progress in understanding the meaning of the power of elements, which is the most depressing thing for him. However, the meaning of the meaning of the meaning can not be explained. Although Wang Bing failed to understand the meaning of the meaning, the process of understanding the meaning of the meaning is actually a process of improving his strength I feel that his strength is also improving rapidly, but he doesn''t know it.


    As the night falls, the clock pointer points to 8:00 p.m., Li Xinhong and his followers arrive at the place agreed with Wang Bing on time. In the dark and windy night, Li Xinhong is ready to go, waiting to show Wang Bing the color, but will Wang Bing come?


    Li Xinhong left and right, watching eight o''clock early, but still no sign of Wang Bing, does he want to break the appointment to release Li Xinhong pigeon?


    Then he never died.


    "Boss, it''s almost half past eight. The boy hasn''t come yet. Is he playing tricks on us?" Said the man.


    "How dare he? I skinned him Li Xinhong said maliciously.


    "Dada!"


    As he spoke, footsteps came.


    "Boss, someone''s coming!"


    The crowd immediately followed their steps, and a figure came towards them

 Chapter 1743

    After all, Wang Bing came, and Li Xinhong was impatient. However, when the figure slowly approached, Li Xinhong was silly, because the visitor was not Wang Bing at all, but an irrelevant passer-by.


    "Boss, it''s not him!"


    Seeing that it was not Wang Bing, Li Xinhong was furious.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Li Xinhong''s subordinates asked fiercely. The irrelevant passers-by was so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word. They quickly returned to him and said, "I I''m just passing by with soy sauce! "


    Wang Bing didn''t come for a long time. Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock, it was agreed that it would be eight o''clock. Li Xinhong knew that he had been fooled by Wang Bing, and Wang Bing would definitely not come.


    And he was really fooled by Wang Bing, who never thought of coming to see Li Xinhong.


    "Damn, that stinky boy dares to play with me!" Li Xinhong''s eyes are fierce.


    "Boss, let''s go to his dormitory to find him!" He said excitedly.


    How did Li Xinhong ever suffer from such humiliation? He really foolishly waited for Wang Bing for an hour. No one dared to play with him like this. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    "Go So listen to the words of his subordinates, take people directly to Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    "Dong Dong!" The fierce knock on the door is very frightening. Sun Bo opens the door, and the battle outside makes him speechless. Before he can react, he has been pushed away. Li Xinhong swaggers his men in.


    "What are you doing?" Sun Bo of course recognized Li Xinhong, who was a person he could not provoke.


    "Where is Wang Bing? Let him out Li Xinhong said coldly.


    Sun Bo was startled that such a group of people came to his dormitory to find Wang Bing. This is a rare situation. The killer is Li Xinhong, the leader of the "land list".


    "He''s not here!" Sun Bo said nervously.


    "No?" Li Xinhong looks cold.


    "Boss, I think we will find him and hide!" Said the man.


    After hearing this, Li Xinhong''s face became more ugly and asked Sun Bo, "where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Squeak!" As soon as the words were finished, the door of the dormitory was opened and Cao Cao arrived, but Wang Bing came back.


    "Wang Bing, they..." Sun Bo rushed to Wang Bing to make eyes, is to signal Wang Bing to run quickly?


    "You''re back!" Li Xinhong said in a cold voice, and his men immediately surrounded Wang Bing. He was afraid that Wang Bing would run away.


    "What does that mean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you mean? I stood you up for an hour Li Xinhong is very angry. The consequences are very serious. What did Wang Bing say before? But he said, "you wait at eight o''clock tonight." Li Xinhong thought Wang Bing would go to the appointment after listening to this sentence, so he and his men just foolishly waited in that place for an hour.


    "I didn''t stand you up. What I said at that time was that at eight o''clock tonight, you wait. I didn''t say I would go. You wait for me. You are willing to wait. I didn''t force you!" Wang Bing said.


    Li Xinhong was so angry that his face turned red, and his men couldn''t sit down immediately.


    "Boss, this kid was playing with you from the beginning!"


    Take Li Xinhong to play the word game?


    Wang Bing is probably the first person. Looking at Li Xinhong''s gloomy face, Sun Bo, who is not related to Li Xinhong, is in a cold sweat.


    It''s a cold sweat for Wang Bing. What did he say before? The boss behind felik is "general" Li Xinhong. He also reminded Wang Bing to be careful, but Li Xinhong came to him. Wang Bing is finished.


    The anger in Li Xinhong''s eyes burns more exuberant, "you boy can really have seed, let me lose face, don''t say, even dare to play me!"


    "I didn''t fool you!" Wang Bing still can not deny the smile.


    "No one dares to play with me like this. You want to die!" Li Xin Hong couldn''t bear it any more. He walked forward and began to fight.


    "Do you want to do it? This is a college. You''d better think clearly before you start! " Wang Bing is still smiling. Li Xinhong can''t help but stop. No wonder Wang Bing dares to be so bold. It turns out that he has taken advantage of the college''s regulations. The college explicitly stipulates that students are not allowed to fight privately. Such regulations apply to Li Xinhong, who is the top of the land list. He doesn''t enjoy privileges because he is the top of the land list.


    Seeing that Li Xinhong stopped, Wang Bing was even more pleased with his smile. He just saw that Li Xinhong didn''t dare to do anything in the college, so he was so "presumptuous.".


    "You''re right. I won''t fight you here, or I''ll be fooled by you again!" Li Xinhong said.


    "In that case, I won''t give it away!" After that, Wang Bing turned around and wanted to go back to the house, but Li Xinhong put out his hand to block his way. Then he saw his smile and said, "who allowed you to go?"


    "Or would you like to have a cup of tea with me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.After hearing this, Li Xinhong sneered, "I hope you can still laugh for a while. Come with me!"


    "Go? Where to? "


    "What do you say?"


    I want to know Li Xinhong''s intention with my knee. Since he can''t do it in the college, he can only take Wang Bing out of the college, so that he can deal with Wang Bing without fear.


    "I won''t go out with you!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s not up to you to take him away!" With an order, all the subordinates immediately surrounded Wang BINGTUAN. This is the rhythm of starting to work if you don''t agree.


    "More people bully less people?" Wang Bing is always calm. Where does this calm self-confidence come from?


    "What about bullying you? I''m just a freshman. How dare you shout with our boss? Who are you Li Xinhong''s men also look arrogant and domineering.


    "Come with us, or you''ll feel better!" After that, he pushed Wang Bing. Sun Bo was worried. He wanted to help Wang Bing, but Li Xinhong didn''t want to stir him up.


    "Speak well, don''t move your hands and feet!" Wang Bing said.


    "Cut the crap, take him out and teach him a lesson!" Li Xinhong said and left. With so many people around Wang Bing, he didn''t worry about being run away by Wang Bing.


    But Wang Bing, with a posture of refusing to go, stood still and angered Li Xinhong''s men. Just as he was about to get angry, Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    "You forced me to do it!"


    The best way?


    Everyone is stunned. Is Wang Bing going to fight?


    But this is the college. If he does it, he will violate the school rules. Even Li Xinhong dare not do it here. What is he going to do?


    "Help So Wang Bing yelled at the top of his voice. It''s really amazing

 Chapter 1744

    "Help


    Everyone was startled by Wang Bing''s cry. Who would have thought that Wang Bing would suddenly shout for help? This is not his style at all.


    On hearing Wang Bing''s cry for help, Li Xinhong''s men were all at a loss. If the teachers of the college really found that they were making trouble in the college, it was no joke.


    "Boss, this..." All his subordinates stopped at the same time, and Wang Bing''s "conspiracy" succeeded. Otherwise, how dare he talk to Li Xinhong so boldly?


    "Do you think that will scare me? Tell me to break your mouth again and take him away Li Xinhong doesn''t like Wang Bing. It seems that Wang Bing is doomed this time.


    When Li Xinhong says something, his subordinates are naturally obedient, and they have to fight Wang Bing. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable, but


    "It''s so noisy. Do you want people to sleep?" A languid and disharmonious voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice. The little man with fiery red hair came out of the room drowsily, and his sad eyes swept Li Xinhong and his subordinates coldly.


    "I hate being woken up when I sleep well!" When he spoke, Wang Bing found that there was a flash of flame in his eyes. The whole person''s momentum was quite different from the usual way of being idle.


    Wang Bing has been here for such a long time. He still doesn''t know the little man''s name. He has no more than three words to say to him. He doesn''t know what this man does. In addition, he goes out early and comes back late every day, so he never pays attention to the little man. But now when he sees him again, he feels different.


    This kind of momentum is even stronger than Li Xinhong''s feeling to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Li Xinhong frowned, looking at the little man''s expression also showed a little nervous, "huohu Shengyue!"


    "What?" Sun Bo and Li Xinhong''s men were surprised.


    "Is He Sheng Yue, the fox?"


    Wang Bing was confused. He didn''t know what "huohu" Shengyue meant. Otherwise, he would be as surprised as Sun Bo.


    "Get out of here!" The little man stares coldly, throws his backhand, and a hot wave blows out with his hand.


    "Hoo The heat wave was like a hurricane with a force of 12 in the dormitory. In a flash, it was so powerful that all Li Xinhong''s men flew out of the dormitory gate and fell to the ground one by one.


    In one move, Li Xinhong''s subordinates were blown away. Don''t forget that Li Xinhong''s subordinates are all five level "elementals". Their strength is not inferior to that of felik, but they can''t even stop a small man''s hand.


    Wang Bing was really surprised. Before that, he had never paid much attention to this little man, but unexpectedly he was a hidden master, a real master.


    The hall, which was originally a little crowded, was quite clean. Wang Bing and Sun Bo were safe and sound. The little man''s control of power was very accurate. The power only affected Li Xinhong''s men, but not Wang Bing and Sun Bo.


    What about Li Xinhong?


    He was still standing there, motionless. "I didn''t expect that" huohu "Shengyue used to live here!"


    "You''re affecting my sleep!" When Huo Hu''s name came out of his hand, he was about to speak.


    Li Xinhong took a cold look at "fox." I''m not here to fight with you today


    Then he turned to Wang Bing and said, "you have picked up a life, but not every time you are so lucky!"


    Finally, he gave Wang Bing a fierce look and left with his men.


    It seems that he was photographed by the existence of "Fox". Otherwise, he would not easily let Wang Bing go just now.


    "You Are you "huohu" Shengyue Li Xinhong just left, and Sun Bo got excited.


    "Well, I can''t sleep peacefully!" But the little man was arrogant, and returned to the original lazy appearance. He didn''t even pay attention to Sun Bo, and went back to the house by himself.


    "I didn''t expect that I should be in the same dormitory with him for such a long time without knowing his identity!" Sun Bo said excitedly.


    "Who is he?" Wang Bing was curious and asked questions in his heart.


    "Huohu Shengyue, the eighth in tianbang!" Sun Bo said excitedly.


    "No.8 in the heaven list?" Now Wang Bing knows why Sun Bo is excited and Li Xinhong will leave.


    The ten strongest people in the tianbang and Wubang are all the best in the Wuyuan. Everyone is a brilliant genius, but no one thought that one of them was Wang Bing''s roommate in their dormitory.


    I''ve lost my eye. Wang Bing really lost his eye this time.


    "It''s no wonder that no one dares to offend rette before. He must have known that" Firefox "is in our dormitory long ago!" Sun Bo couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "You''ve been here so long that you don''t even know he''s a ''fox''!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly. He''s just been here for more than a month. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t know "Foxes". But Sun Bo has been here for some years. Does that mean he won''t go?"You don''t know that tianbang is not the same as Dibang and renbang. The weaker the strength of the people in Wubang, the more frequently they are replaced..." Sun Bo gave an explanation.


    As a symbol of status and honor, there are naturally many people who want to be a member of the martial arts list, so from time to time, someone challenges the people on the martial arts list.


    This kind of challenge is not blind, on the contrary, it needs to choose a good goal. In order to have a higher probability of winning when challenging, generally no one will challenge those with high strength, that is to say, the more powerful people on the "martial arts list", the less people will challenge them.


    The ten people on the "tianbang" are the strongest among the "Wubang". Their strength is generally acknowledged. They occupy the "tianbang" all the year round. Occasionally, some people in the "Dibang" challenge the people on the "Tiandi" list, and the candidates on the "Dibang" list also change occasionally. The people on the "renbang" list accept the challenge most frequently among the three "Tiandi" lists, which is also the most frequent One of the fastest changing members.


    Therefore, few of the top ten students on the "tianbang" can shake their positions, and they have always firmly occupied their respective positions. Then, because few people challenge them, their frequent appearance is becoming less and less. Many times, they seem to exist in the "legend", and some of them are very happy at ordinary times It''s a low profile, just like "Fox" Shengyue.


    Many people know the existence of this man, but because of his low-key behavior, few people have seen him, and few people know that he lives in Wang Bing''s dormitory. Unexpectedly, such a low-key person helped Wang Bing this time

 Chapter 1745

    "It''s because some of the people on the" tianbang "are usually very low-key, and few people challenge them, so although I''ve heard of" huohu "Shengyue, I''ve never met him. I can''t imagine that he''s in our dormitory!" Sun boyue said that he was more and more excited to be in the same dormitory with No. 8 in tianbang. How glorious it is for many people.


    It''s not really the same as learning on earth. Students of the martial arts college come here for Kung Fu, so they usually have a high degree of freedom compared with the students of the liberal arts college. Most of their training depends on themselves. Teachers often just teach skills and share experiences, It points out some shortcomings of students in the process of cultivation, so that students can take less detours.


    Perhaps it is because of the high degree of freedom that the dormitories of the students in the "Wu Yuan" are "mixed up". It is not because the senior and junior students live in different dormitories. At this point, the arrangement of the college is relatively free. The senior students will also live in the same dormitories with the junior students. Therefore, the freshmen like Wang Bing and the "old demon" like Sheng Yue will also live in the same dormitories ¡¯He became a roommate.


    This is absolutely beyond Wang Bing''s expectation. Thanks to Sheng Yue''s scaring Li Xinhong away, otherwise, Wang Bing would like to say thank you to Sheng Yue today. However, recalling Sheng Yue''s appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter just now, he finally gave up this idea. It''s good that Sheng Yue didn''t bother him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet" huohu "Shengyue here!" Li Xinhong said to himself.


    "There''s huohu Shengyue protecting the boy. No wonder he''s so bold!" The hand one face is not angry to say.


    "Without fear?" After hearing this, Li Xinhong sneered, "can he hide for a while and for a lifetime?"


    "But if" Fox "really protects him, we are not afraid to move him..."


    The words didn''t finish, and immediately aroused Li Xinhong''s cold eyes, "do you think I''m really afraid of ''foxes''


    This words a hand immediately scared straight shiver, they followed Li Xinhong for many years, of course, also know Li Xinhong''s strength.


    Li Xinhong is a level 6 "gold element". No one has ever defeated him since he became the top of the "land list". His subordinates all know that there is no problem for him to enter the "Heaven list" with his strength. The strength of the ten people on the "Heaven list" can be divided into high and low. Take "huohu" Shengyue, the eighth in the "Heaven list", for example, he is also a level 6 The "fire element" is the same as Li Xinhong in terms of rank. The reason why Li Xinhong didn''t challenge the people on the "tianbang" is very simple. He didn''t want to.


    He would rather be the leader of "Di Bang" than the snake tail of "Tian Bang".


    "To tell you the truth, except for the top five, I don''t pay attention to any other people in the tianbang. Can a No. 8" Fox "scare me?" Li Xinhong said.


    "Don''t tell him the same thing, boss. What are we going to do now?" Another said.


    "Fox has always been a maverick. He doesn''t care about Wang Bing''s life or death. Otherwise, he has just started..."


    It''s an accident that "Fox" can save Wang Bing. Can he save Wang Bing once, or a second time? As Li Xinhong said, unless Wang Bing has been staying in the dormitory, it is obviously impossible.


    "Sun Bo, do you know how to lead the" mission " Wang Bing asked.


    "You''re going out on a mission?"


    "Yes


    "You should have enough grades!"


    "It depends on the level to lead the task?"


    "Of course, if the level is not enough, the college will not allow students to go out to do tasks, because every task has a certain risk. If the level is too low, it will be dangerous. Generally speaking, the students of our" martial arts college "must be above level 4 to go out to do tasks!"


    "Level Four? That''s just me! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why did you suddenly go out on a mission? There are few people like you who just come here and go out to do tasks soon. Are you afraid that the "general" will come to you for trouble


    "So it is."


    "You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime, and even if you go out to do a task, it''s not necessarily safe. In addition to the danger of doing the task itself, people like ''general'' actually have subordinates outside the school. If you are in the college, at least they dare not act rashly because of the school rules. If you are outside the college, if they catch you, it''s no good So easily Sun Bo kindly reminded.


    "Thank you for the reminder, but I''ve made up my mind!"


    "If you want to do a task, you can go to the task office and choose a task that suits you..."


    "Where is the mission office?"


    "I just have nothing to do. I''ll take you to know the way."


    "Thank you very much."


    Qimu medical college is really different from the schools on the earth. The schools on the earth are divided into different grades. After a certain grade, they can graduate. But Qimu medical college is not like this. At most, students from the military college can stay here until they become level 7 "elementalists" and then choose to leave. Before they become level 7 "elementalists", how can you How long you want to stay is not a problem, as long as you can afford hundreds of thousands of tuition fees every year.Because the resources in the college are far more abundant than those outside, there are experienced teachers who can guide us, and there are all kinds of cultivation methods. Practicing here is certainly faster and more efficient than practicing outside. So many people have been here for several years. For example, Sun Bo has been in the College for five years, but he is still only a three-year-old I don''t know how long it will take to reach level 7. In fact, people like him can be found everywhere in the college. Most of the people who come here are from rich families who are rich or not. They don''t mind wasting their youth here at all. They are more for the stimulation of the school, such as bullying their classmates and satisfying their inner high A sense of vanity on the Internet.


    The college knew that it was impossible to only understand theory without practical ability, so it set up a "task office" and stipulated that as long as the students reached level 4, they must go out to do a task every year, that is to say, even if you don''t like it, you have to go.


    Each "task" has different contents and different periods. Tasks are divided into different levels according to difficulty. The higher the level, the more rewards, the more "credits" you get. Of course, the greater the risk factor. Sometimes some students go out to do tasks for a year and a half, and some even go away and never come back. This is possible.


    So you should be careful when taking on a task. It''s really rare for Wang Bing to take the initiative to do a task

 Chapter 1746

    The "task office" is the place where the college specially issues tasks to students. Special teachers are responsible for reviewing and registering the qualifications of students who go out to do tasks. From Sun Bo''s words, we know that not only the students of the "martial arts college" have to go out to do "tasks", but also the students of the "liberal arts college".


    The students of the "martial arts college" have to reach the level of four "elements" before they can go out to do "tasks". The students of the "liberal arts college" also have their own requirements. They major in medical skills, culture, politics and so on. The college itself has its own standards for the students of the "liberal arts college". Only when they reach a certain standard, that is to say, they can go out to do it with a high enough level "Mission.".


    So when Wang Bing came to the mission office, he could see not only many students from the military academy, but also many students from the liberal arts academy.


    "This is the" task office ". As long as you submit an application, the teacher will review you. After you agree with the conditions, you will be allowed to choose a task, or they will assign you a task. Generally speaking, most of the students in our" martial arts academy "are mainly to catch wanted criminals, bandits or bandits, and some are also assigned to be bodyguards or law protectors." Sun Bo explained.


    "It''s quite a new task to do so!" Wang Bing said with a smile, it seems that he is quite interested in the task of the college. No wonder Yu wenmu said that he can temper himself by doing the task.


    "Don''t think it''s going out to play. Those bandits and bandits are all ruthless characters who kill people without blinking an eye. Some students die in their hands because of their poor strength. The college won''t send people to protect us!" Sun Bo said.


    Wang Bing''s face doesn''t matter. Otherwise, how can it be called tempering?


    "Relatively speaking, the task of the students of the liberal arts college is much easier. Some of them are arranged to practice medicine, some are arranged to practice in local governments, and some travel around the world Well Sun Bo''s words stopped when he was explaining to Wang Bing. Then he looked nervously at Wang Bing''s back.


    Wang Bing noticed the abnormality and looked back. He saw a group of haunted people coming. It was Li Xinhong and his men again.


    "It''s them again!" Sun Bo was surprised and wanted to tell Wang Bing to leave quickly. As a result, Li Xinhong''s men had surrounded them. It seemed that Li Xinhong had been staring at Wang Bing''s whereabouts for a long time.


    "I said you won''t be so lucky every time!" Li Xinhong said.


    "You are so haunted. You are everywhere!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Do you want to go with me, or do you want my people to take you away?" Li Xinhong said.


    "How dare you come here in public?"


    "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate at all..." Li Xinhong makes a look at his subordinates. His subordinates rush up, leaving Wang Bing with no way to escape.


    "Fox can''t save you today!" Li Xinhong said with a sneer that he failed to kill Lao Wang yesterday, which made him suffocate, so today he would never let the same thing happen again.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" At this time, the students around were restless.


    "What''s coming?"


    "Here comes the goddess!"


    "Nangongyi, autumn is coming? What is she doing here? "


    "I found out that she would come to lead the mission today!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the figure of huanangong Yiqiu appeared in the distance.


    "Nangong Yiqiu is really here!" The boys are all very excited, some even excited face deformation.


    "The goddess is so beautiful!"


    One by one involuntarily revealed the flower crazy appearance, eyes firmly locked in the goddess''s body, can no longer move away.


    "Boss!" Li Xinhong''s men also found the abnormality and yelled.


    "What for?" Li Xinhong subconsciously looks back and finds out the reason why the students are restless. Nangong Yiqiu, like a fairy, walks with her long skirt floating in the air. As soon as PU appears, he attracts all the boys'' eyes. He is like a Firefly with his own light and in the dark, so dazzling that even Li Xinhong can''t escape the vulgarity.


    "Look at him, don''t let him run away!" Having said that, Li Xinhong took the initiative to go to Nangong Yiqiu, and also took the initiative to say hello to Nangong Yiqiu, "Nangong Xuejie!"


    Sister?


    It turns out that Li Xinhong and Nangong Yiqiu not only know each other, but also have a good relationship.


    "Li Xinhong?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "The student sister is coming to lead the task again? I''m so diligent. I''m a good student in our college! " Li Xinhong said with a smile.


    Nangong Yiqiu smiles and asks, "are you coming to do the task, too?"


    "No, come to find a friend. I heard that last time you went out to do a task, you were in danger and hurt. Is that true?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "It''s true. At that time, I met the level five" boundary beast "and" wind wolf "!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Level five is equivalent to level six. Have you gone to the depths of the mountains?"


    "No, I was just outside the mountains at that time!"


    "How can there be five level" boundary beasts "around the periphery?""I don''t know. Fortunately someone saved me later, otherwise I might not be able to come back!"


    "Xuejie, you are beautiful and kind-hearted. You will be fine!"


    "Thank you, I''m going in. Where''s your friend? Did you find it? "


    "Yes, they are waiting for me over there!"


    Nangong Yiqiu subconsciously takes a glance in the direction of Li Xinhong''s "friends" and sees a group of people gathered together, which is particularly eye-catching. It''s really difficult not to be noticed. What''s fatal is that Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes are especially sharp. In the crowd, she sees a familiar face, "HMM?"


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Li Xinhong asked curiously.


    "That person seems to be..."


    After that, Chao Wang Bing walked over. At this time, Wang Bing''s sight was blocked by Li Xinhong''s men. He didn''t know that his old friend was coming until Nangong Yiqiu''s voice floated into his ears.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing Leng for a moment, but Li Xinhong is silly.


    What''s going on? Nangong Yiqiu knows Wang Bing?


    Is it a coincidence?


    "Nangong remembers autumn!" Wang Bing finally saw his "friend", but did not find that Sun Bo was stunned.


    "Is it really you? I just thought I had the wrong person! " Nangong Yiqiu said happily. Seeing this, Li Xinhong''s men were a little at a loss to get out of the way.


    "Xuejie, do you know him?" Li Xinhong caught up with him, and there must be ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in his heart at this time.


    Yesterday was "Fox", today is "Yuanhua" Nangong Yiqiu. How many people does Wang Bing know?


    "Wang Bing is my friend. He was the one who saved me last time!" Nangong Yiqiu explained.


    "What?" Li Xinhong silly eyes, dare feeling Wang Bing or Nangong Yiqiu''s life-saving benefactor.


    "Xuejie?" Wang Bing heard Li Xinhong''s address to Nangong Yiqiu, and he had a good view of his reaction. Now there''s a good play

 Chapter 1747

    Li Xinhong can''t speak for a long time. Is Wang Bing the reincarnation of lucky star? How can he be protected everywhere?


    What is fatal is that he is actually the Savior of Nangong Yiqiu, the goddess. Does Li Xinhong want to fight in front of Nangong Yiqiu?


    "He''s the friend you just said?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Yes Li Xinhong smiles awkwardly. Like other people, he adores "goddess", and "goddess" is indeed his elder sister. When Li Xinhong first came to the college, he was brought by Nangong Yiqiu for a period of time, that is, during that period, Li Xinhong fell in love with this beautiful and dignified girl.


    It''s a pity that there are so many "goddess" pursuers. Among them, Li Xinhong is not the best, and he can only secretly adore them. As we all know, Nangong Yiqiu is a kind-hearted girl. Li Xinhong really dares not make mistakes in front of the "goddess" so as not to damage his impression in Nangong Yiqiu''s mind. That''s true There''s no chance.


    Seeing Li Xinhong''s face, which was more ugly than crying, and his politeness to Nangong Yiqiu, Wang Bing laughed.


    "We are not friends!" Wang Bing interrupted Li Xinhong.


    Li Xinhong immediately glared, Wang Bing this is to dismantle his platform.


    "Not a friend?" Nangong Yiqiu is confused.


    "We are really not ordinary friends, we are especially good friends!" Wang Bing grins and puts his hand on Li Xinhong''s shoulder. He is as intimate as a "good friend" and immediately attracts Nangong Yiqiu to smile.


    "Right, good friend?" Wang Bing smiles at Li Xinhong again.


    "Yes Li Xinhong does not smile, it seems that did not expect Wang Bing not only did not tear down his platform, but help him out.


    "My friend is very nice and has a good temper. He won''t be angry with me for anything I do to him, such as this!" Wang Bing suddenly grabbed Li Xinhong''s face.


    This pinch of course makes Li Xinhong defenseless, and Wang Bing is really hard, not pretending, the flesh on his face is about to be pinched off by him.


    Where has Li Xinhong been so angry? Just about to get angry, I saw Wang Bing''s hateful smile again.


    "Look, I said he was very good tempered. You won''t be angry with me, will you, good friend?"


    What can Li Xinhong say? He would like to slap Wang Bing in the face, but Nangong Yiqiu is watching. He can''t get angry in front of the goddess. He must maintain the image of a good man, or the image of many years will be destroyed.


    "No, how could I be angry with you?" So Li Xinhong showed a smile that was more ugly than crying, and the next man looked in his eyes. He thought he would suffer more than Li Xinhong.


    Who said Wang Bing was going to help Li Xinhong out? He just wanted to take the opportunity to play with Li Xinhong.


    "I''ll just say..." Wang Bing grinned and patted Li Xinhong''s face. Although he didn''t use much force, his humiliating action was challenging Li Xinhong''s patience.


    "You have a good relationship!" Nangong Yiqiu said with envy.


    "Yes, he''s really good to me. He won''t fight back how I hit him!"


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing punched Li Xinhong in the stomach without warning.


    Of course, this blow was not a fatal killing move, but Li Xinhong felt the pain, which was for sure. His face changed, but he just kept silent.


    "Boss!" The people under his command couldn''t see it any more. Li Xinhong waved his hand to stop them, but he could still laugh, "it''s OK, Wang Bing is making fun of me!"


    Atmosphere!


    At this time, Li Xinhong showed the demeanor that a "boss" should have. If someone had dared to humiliate him like this, he would have broken him up into eight pieces. But the "goddess" was watching. He had to have demeanor.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t exert myself. Your acting skills are getting better and better!" Wang Bing then put his arms around Li Xinhong''s shoulder. No one noticed that he stepped on Li Xinhong''s feet. He said that he didn''t mean to, but no one believed him. But this sentence is pun, isn''t it?


    In front of Nangong Yiqiu, Li Xinhong is showing his superb acting skills.


    "I envy you for having such good friends!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "I''m also very glad to have such a good friend. Good friend, didn''t you just say that grandma is waiting for you? Why don''t you go


    "What granny?" Nangong Yiqiu asked curiously.


    "My friend is really a good person. Every so often, he will help grandma cross the road. Whenever he has time, he will take care of the empty nesters, help grandma wash her underwear, pour excrement and urine, and do all kinds of dirty work. He is definitely a living Lei Feng in the new era!" Wang Bing''s shameless face makes Li Xinhong gnash his teeth. What kind of words can he say from his mouth? Can you tell the dead to live?


    But what''s fatal is that Nangong Yiqiu still believes it.


    "Living Lei Feng? What''s that? ""Don''t care about the details, he''s a good man anyway!"


    "So you''ve done so many good things?" See, Nangong Yiqiu is so simple.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK!" Li Xinhong smiles and stares at Wang Bing. Now he doesn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, he asked me to take 20000 gold coins to help the poor before you came." Wang Bing stretched out his hand to Li Xinhong, "can I have the 20000 gold coins back?"


    "I..." Wang honger asked for his new soldier a hundred times. Did he still want to pay him a hundred times?


    "You are all good people. When will you go again? Tell me, I''ll go with you! " Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Well, I''ll let you know next time I go!"


    "That''s settled!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t let Grandma wait for you too long. Give me the money Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, don''t let granny wait too long!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s face and Nangong Yiqiu''s believing appearance, Li Xinhong''s heart is bleeding. Wang Bing has already said so. If he doesn''t give money, he will beat himself in the face and play a rogue?


    So he took out a silver note of 20000 gold coins and handed it to Wang Bing, "here you are!"


    "Why do you look so reluctant? Be happy Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Xuejie, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    "Well, you worked hard!"


    In the end, Li Xinhong and his subordinates turned and left. This time, he failed to teach Wang Bing a lesson. Instead, he was beaten in the face by Wang Bing. He was also beaten in the face by Wang Bing for 20000 gold coins for no reason.

 Chapter 1748

    Li Xinhong''s hands behind him can''t keep up with him. Blind people can see that he is in a bad mood.


    He suddenly stopped and punched a hole in the wall with a fierce fist, which made everyone scared.


    "I lost face in front of Nangong Yiqiu. If I don''t get revenge, my name is not Li Xinhong!"


    Not only did he prepare Wang Bing to "slap him in the face", but he also pocketed 20000 gold coins in silver. Li Xinhong wanted to tear Wang Bing to pieces.


    "Boss, I''ll take someone to kill him now!" He said fiercely.


    "He''s with Nangong Yiqiu now. What are you doing? If you want to get him, when he''s not in college, keep an eye on him from now on! "


    "Yes


    "Wang, you wait. I''ll settle the account with you today."


    Outside the mission office.


    Wang Bing smiles with the 20000 gold coins and silver notes. He doesn''t realize that the people next to him are pointing at him. Even Sun Bo hasn''t spoken since just now.


    "Is the play over?" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "What play?"


    "You don''t think I can see it? You and Li Xinhong are not friends at all Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "You see that?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I''ve seen it already, but I don''t want to point it out!" Nangong said with a smile.


    "This How embarrassing


    "I''m embarrassed, right? I have been used by you. Should you thank me? "


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome. The twenty thousand gold coins are half for one person!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Yes Wang Bing readily handed the general silver ticket to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "I''m joking with you. Have you offended Li Xinhong?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "It''s a long story..."


    "I just helped you. Aren''t you going to treat me to dinner?"


    "No problem!"


    "I''ll choose the location, you pay for it!"


    "Yes


    "Let''s go now. I''m just hungry!"


    So Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu left in full view of the public. Even Sun Bo was abandoned by Wang Bing mercilessly.


    "Strange!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "We''ve just come all the way. Someone''s always looking at us!" Wang Bing said.


    "Just get used to it!" Nangong Yiqiu said casually.


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Forget it. What would you like to eat? I know there are many good restaurants here Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Whatever, I''ve never eaten outside!" Wang Bing said that after he went home last time, he brought more than n things, which were enough for him to eat alone for several years. Now he doesn''t have to worry about having nothing to eat.


    "Have you been eating in the college canteen? The things in the canteen are very common! "


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu sat in a very luxurious restaurant.


    This is Wang Bing''s first date with a girl since he came to Shangjie. Just looking at the decoration of this restaurant, we can see that it is a high-end restaurant, and the consumption level is certainly not low.


    Nangong Yiqiu seems to be a regular customer of the restaurant. The waiter knows her. After choosing a few things at will, they chat.


    "How did you offend Li Xinhong?"


    "I didn''t offend him. He came to me..." Wang Bing simply told Nangong Yiqiu the whole story of the incident, "fortunately you just appeared in time, otherwise I would be taken away by him!"


    "So it is. Then I am your Savior!" Nangong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I save your life, you save my life, we''re even!"


    "Li Xinhong used to be a simple person when he first came here, but now he has changed. I didn''t believe it when I heard from others before!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Are you his elder sister?"


    "Well, I came to the college two years ahead of him. When he first came, I took him with me. We are the same teacher, so he always called me Xuejie!" After a pause, Nangong Yiqiu added: "it''s said that he has gathered a lot of subordinates, and the level is very high. If you offend him, there must be a lot of trouble in the future!"


    "I think so, too!"


    "What level are you now?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Level Four!"


    "Level Four? No wonder they didn''t even say what he said just now, but no wonder you didn''t even say it


    "Do you have one?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t deny it. Just think of a way with your strength, or something will happen sooner or later!"


    "It looks like I''m desperate!"


    "I can''t protect you every day!" Nangong Yiqiu said, "otherwise, you are level 4, and you can just go out to do the ''task''. Otherwise, you can go out with me to do the ''task''? At least I can protect you for the time being! ""Going out with you on a mission? Can two people do the "task" together? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Simple tasks don''t work. Some of the more difficult" tasks "can be completed by multiple people. Don''t you know that?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "After all, what did you do at the mission office just now? Do you also want to do "mission"


    "Yes, you also said that I am in a very dangerous situation now, so I want to take on a task or something, go out for a while to avoid the limelight, and come back when the limelight is over!"


    "Isn''t that right? It happens that I''m going to go out to do the "task" in a few days. I''ll apply to the college at that time, and you can join me! " Nangong Yiqiu has a haughty look on her face.


    "Good!" Wang Bing has no reason to refuse to do so.


    "That''s settled. In fact, it''s the first time that I''ve done ''tasks'' with other people. It seems to be fun!"


    After a while, the food came up one after another.


    "This is the signature dish of this restaurant. It''s delicious. Try it!" Then Nangong Yiqiu began to eat.


    But looking at the nameless dish on the plate, Wang Bing could not swallow it. He did not know what kind of meat was used to make this pile of things. Although he had been in Shangjie for such a long time, Wang Bing was still not used to eating these things.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Nangong Yiqiu asked, seeing that Wang Bing didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "I''m not hungry. You can eat. I''ll just drink water." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Nangong Yiqiu smiles, puts down the tableware in his hand and says: "I go to the bathroom!"


    Then he got up and left. When he got to the corner, he called the familiar waiter to him.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Nangong?"


    "When you pay the bill later, remember to give it to me. I''ll buy it. Do you understand?" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Yes, Miss Nangong!"


    "Here''s your tip!"


    "Thank you, Miss Nangong!"


    The waiter happily accepted the tip from Nangong Yiqiu. Why did Nangong Yiqiu do it? Don''t you mean to ask Wang Bing to invite her?


    However, just now when she saw Wang Bingguang drinking water and not eating, she thought that Wang Bing was afraid of having no money to pay for it. She didn''t want Wang Bing to be embarrassed when he paid for it. After all, the consumption level of this restaurant is really high, and a meal costs a lot.


    Nangong Yiqiu brought Wang Bing here. In fact, she wanted to invite Wang Bing from the beginning, but she didn''t intend to make Wang Bing lose face. Does Wang Bing know her good intentions?


    "Well?" The scene of Nangong Yiqiu telling the waiter happened to be seen by someone

 Chapter 1749

    It''s not that Wang Bing has no money to invite Nangong Yiqiu to dinner, but that Nangong Yiqiu''s delicious food is too much for him to eat.


    What about the goddess of good memory?


    Afraid of the embarrassment of Wang Bing''s lack of money to pay the bill, she communicated with the waiter in advance. But when she returned to her seat, she smelled a unique fragrance from a distance.


    "How fragrant Looking up, Wang Bing was eating something she had never seen before.


    "I''m sorry to see you didn''t come back, so I ate it myself first!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Never mind. What did you eat?"


    "I brought it myself!"


    "You brought it yourself? Is it delicious? "


    "It''s OK. In fact, I''m not used to eating outside, so I often make my own food!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Can you give me a taste?"


    "Of course Wang Bing''s food is "fried rice" brought from the earth. It''s always kept in the state when it''s just baked in the "space ring". It''s absolutely fresh. When he eats it, he uses the "power of fire element" to heat it up a little, just like what he just fried. It''s called a fragrance.


    "I''ve never seen such food before!" Nangong Yiqiu is very curious to eat a mouthful, the result is out of control, "delicious, too delicious, what is this thing called?"


    "We call it fried rice!"


    "Did you make it yourself?" Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "Yes


    "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious since I was so old!" Nangong Yiqiu can''t help but take another bite. At this time, the aroma of fried rice has begun to diffuse. With Nangong Yiqiu''s relish, other guests in the restaurant are also attracted.


    The charm of this bowl of fried rice can be seen.


    "You like it for you!" Wang Bing said.


    "And you?"


    "I have more here!" Then Wang Bing took out a bowl of fried rice.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Nangong remembers that Qiu doesn''t look like a goddess at all, so she eats it again. Seeing that she can''t even speak, she knows how delicious fried rice is.


    "What do they eat? How fragrant


    Around the guests are talking, and some even called the waiter.


    "What did the guests in that house eat? Give us one, too


    "I''m sorry, sir, they brought it with them!"


    At the other end of the dining room, just as Nangong was enjoying the autumn food, someone was eating with relish. It was Li Xinhong, who had just eaten in public in the college.


    "Boss, guess who I saw?" His men came running with a gloomy face.


    "Fart, let it go!" Li Xinhong said impatiently.


    "Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing are having dinner there!"


    "What?" Li Xinhong surprised to stop, "where?"


    "Over there!" He pointed to Wang Bing''s direction.


    "Who else but them?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "No, just the two of them!"


    "Damn, Nangong Yiqiu went out to eat with Wang Bing alone? I asked her out several times before, but she didn''t agree! " Li Xinhong has an imbalance in his mind. There are so many people who want to ask the goddess to have a meal. However, there are only a few people who can ask her out. Li Xinhong is one of them.


    "When I just came out of the bathroom, I saw Nangong Yiqiu talking to the waiter..." His subordinates told Li Xinhong what they had just seen, "not only that, I just went to them secretly and found that Wang Bing didn''t eat a mouthful of food, but was eating what he had brought!"


    "Come to such a fancy restaurant and eat what you bring?" Li Xinhong doubts, "it''s probably because I''m afraid I don''t have enough money to pay. Hum!"


    "It must be so. That''s why Nangong Yiqiu said that to the waiter in advance."


    "I dare to come to such a high-class restaurant without money, and make a fat face!" Li Xin Hong a face disdain, "for a while see how I let him down?"


    "But boss, Nangong Yiqiu is also eating what Wang Bing brought himself!"


    "Don''t you understand? Nangong Yiqiu is kind-hearted. He''s afraid that he''ll be too embarrassed to eat, so he reluctantly accompanies him to eat! " Li Xinhong said.


    "It makes sense!"


    A big bowl of fried rice, Nangong Yiqiu ate it all at one go. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the students of the "martial arts college". The "goddess" has a rough side that girls rarely have, and a bit of heroism in her character.


    "Yummy, it''s so yummy. After eating your bowl of fried rice, I can''t eat anything else!"


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Really, it''s the first time I''ve had so much to eat. Where can I buy this outside?"


    "I can''t buy it outside for the time being, but there should be one in the future!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Can you treat me again next time?" Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing expectantly."Of course


    "It''s a deal. Don''t lie to me!"


    It''s just a bowl of fried rice. I don''t want to cheat you, do I?


    "I knew I didn''t order these things just now!" Nangong Yiqiu said, "I have to go to the task office. Let''s go!" Then he waved the waiter over.


    "Miss Nangong!"


    "Pay the bill!" Nangong Yiqiu said this, and the waiter understood it.


    "Nangong Xuejie, we meet again!" The annoying voice appeared on time, "Oh, isn''t this Wang Bing? You come here to eat, too! "


    "What a coincidence that I can see you everywhere, old friend? People who don''t know think you''re following me! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t have that hobby. I just happen to be eating here. When I see you, I come to say hello. Do you know how many people want to invite Nangong Xuejie to dinner but can''t? You''re so good Li Xinhong said.


    "Li Xinhong..."


    "I said something wrong. I''m sorry, sister. I''ve finished. Have you finished? Or I''ll take this meal! " Li Xinhong said.


    "No!" Nangong Yiqiu refused to say.


    "It''s better to meet you by chance than to invite you. Please don''t be polite to me. It''s rare to meet you. If you can''t afford a meal, it''s too humiliating. Are you right, Wang Bing?"


    After that, he looked at Wang Bing on purpose. Obviously, this sentence was meant for Wang Bing. It means that if you don''t pay for it, it will be a shame.


    Nangong Yiqiu frowns. Of course, she also hears Li Xinhong''s meaning. This will destroy her original plan. What should she do?


    Is Wang Bing really going to lose face?


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t speak, Li Xinhong laughed in his heart, as if he was saying that even if you were poor, would you dare to invite the goddess to such an advanced place for dinner?


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, and at this time, in another corner of the restaurant, a pair of eyes were witnessing all this

 Chapter 1750

    Li Xinhong was waiting to see Wang Bing''s joke. Wang Bing knew that, so he laughed, "that''s right!"


    "I ordered it, and I ate what you brought. I''ll treat you to this meal!" Nangong Yiqiu is really afraid of the embarrassment of Wang Bing''s failure. She is going to snatch the bill from the waiter.


    "How can Nangong Xuejie pay for it? It''s agreed that I''ll take it, I''ll take it! " Li Xinhong also wants to go to the bill. On the contrary, Wang Bing''s face is calm. He doesn''t seem to want to do it.


    "No, please!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "You''re welcome, Nangong Xuejie!"


    "No need!"


    I watched them "argue" over who would pay the bill.


    "Don''t rob me!"


    "Well?" They immediately went to look for fame, and saw a young man coming.


    "Elder martial brother?" Nangong Yiqiu blurts out.


    "It''s him!" Wang Bing recognized the young man as Jiang haokong, the "elder martial brother" who had taken Nangong Yiqiu away by flying beast.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Elder martial brother, are you coming here for dinner?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Yes Jiang haokong nodded and turned to Li Xinhong.


    "Elder martial brother haokong!" Li Xinhong''s arrogance suddenly converged a lot, his eyes showed a little awe, "it''s a coincidence that we all went to the same restaurant for dinner!"


    "It''s a coincidence that he is..." Jiang haokong looks at Wang Bing.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you remember him? His name is Wang Bing. He saved me when he was in Liupan mountain range. Now he is a student of our college Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Oh? Are you a student of our college? "Academy of Arts" or "Academy of martial arts" Jiang Hao asked, with an irresistible sense of command in his tone.


    "Wu Yuan!"


    "Just like my younger martial sister!" The implication is that Jiang haokong is a member of the literary academy. But since he is a member of the literary academy, how can he become the elder martial brother of Nangong Yiqiu?


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "What were you doing?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "I want to help Nangong Xuejie pay for them. Nangong Xuejie has to fight me!" Li Xinhong said.


    "I don''t need you to pay for us!"


    "It''s just a meal. Why are you fighting? Everyone around is watching! " Jiang haokong said in a deep voice and asked the waiter beside him, "how much did my younger martial sister eat?"


    "Twenty five hundred gold coins!" Said the waiter.


    "Twenty thousand?" Wang Bing, who has always been very calm, can''t help but be surprised. He eats 20000 gold coins for a meal. Is the thing he just ate dragon meat? It''s so expensive?


    Is this restaurant a black shop?


    Although Wang Bing was not short of money, 20000 gold coins was a large sum for most of the people in the upper world. They could even buy many slaves.


    "The bumpkin who has never seen the world!" As soon as the words came out, Li Xinhong''s eyes turned white.


    "They''re mine!" Jiang haokong said.


    "What day is it?" Just then, another voice broke into everyone''s topic. Looking up, it turned out that it was Yang Fengyun.


    "Is Qimu medical college dining here?"


    "You are Yang Fengyun Nangong Yiqiu said the name of Yang Fengyun.


    "It''s rare that Miss Nangong still remembers me!"


    "Of course I remember you!"


    "Yang Fengyun, you are no longer a student of Qimu medical college. Do you want to come to talk about the past with us?" Li Xinhong said.


    "We''re not the same people. We can''t talk about the past. I just want to see who you''re fighting for. If you keep fighting, you''ll lose the face of Qimu medical college!"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    "It''s a big deal!" Yang Fengyun grinned, pointed to Wang Bing and said, "brother Wang is my good friend. How can he come here to eat without my business?"


    "Yang Fengyun, I know you have money..." Jiang haokong is about to say something. Before he finishes, he is interrupted by Yang Fengyun.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not rich. I''m very rich!"


    Bang, it''s extremely bang!


    "Money doesn''t have to be in front of us!" Li Xinhong said.


    "No one rules that money doesn''t suck, does it?" Then he said to Wang Bing, "brother Wang, I''ve invited you to this meal today. More than that, you''ll be counted as me when you come here for dinner in the future!"


    Finish saying to intentionally blunt Li Xin Hong and Jiang Hao empty picked to pick eyebrow, a pair of want and two people choking appearance.


    "No..." Wang Bing said politely.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I''m also the boss here!" Yang Fengyun said.


    "What?" Li Xinhong and Jiang haokong were surprised.


    "Just blow it, Yang Fengyun!" Li Xinhong disdains to say.Yang Feng Yun also with disdain a smile, to the side of the waiter said: "you, tell him, who is the boss here?"


    "Mr. Yang is really the boss of our restaurant!"


    Li Xinhong and Jiang haokong were stunned.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve made me look at you with new eyes!" Jiang haokong said.


    "Don''t say that, I won''t be looked down upon forever!" Yang Fengyun said.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go!" Jiang haokong said.


    "You go first, elder martial brother. I''ll go later!" Nangong Yiqiu refused to say.


    Jiang Hao frowned, "then I''ll go first!"


    "I''m gone, too!" Li Xinhong didn''t want to stay, so he left the restaurant behind Jiang haokong.


    "Come again next time!" Yang Fengyun said with a proud smile.


    "Yang Fengyun, I didn''t expect you to be the boss. It''s very powerful!" Nangong said with a smile.


    "Don''t hurt me, Miss Nangong. What kind of boss am I? It''s just a mess. Compared with your Nangong family, it''s nothing at all! "


    "So you know each other!" Wang Bing said.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. We knew each other as early as the gale Federation." Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve heard that Miss Nangong is already a member of tianbang!"


    "Shh Nangong Yiqiu makes a gesture to make Yang Fengyun shut up.


    "Tianbang?" Wang Bing was shocked and asked, "are you from tianbang?"


    He was really surprised.


    "Brother Wang is a student of the martial arts academy, but he doesn''t know?" Yang Fengyun looks surprised.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Ha ha, Miss Nangong is the sixth best in tianbang. Few students can beat her in Wuyuan!" Yang Fengyun said.


    Wang Bing is really stunned, and Nangong Yiqiu looks at Yang Fengyun with a sad face. He seems to be very dissatisfied with Yang Fengyun telling Wang Bing about her.


    "Why are you so talkative?"


    On the other side, Li Xinhong walks out of the restaurant behind Jiang haokong.


    "Elder martial brother haokong!" He ran after him quickly

 Chapter 1751

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao gave Li Xinhong a cold look.


    "Nangong Xuejie and the boy surnamed Wang are so close. Won''t elder martial brother haokong talk about Xuejie?" Li Xinhong said.


    "Say what?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m worried that Nangong Xuejie is good-natured. The boy surnamed Wang has many tricks. I''m afraid that Nangong Xuejie will be cheated by him!"


    "Younger martial sister Yiqiu is not a child!" Jiang haokong said.


    "Even so, you''d better be careful. I''m afraid Nangong Xuejie won''t listen to what I say, but if it''s elder martial brother haokong..."


    "Just do your job well, and don''t worry about anything else." With that, Jiang Hao left without looking back.


    "Jiang haokong, how long can you endure it?" Li Xinhong looks at Jiang haokong''s back and sneers.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you''re on the heaven list?" Wang Bing looks at Nangong Yiqiu in surprise.


    "I knew you''d react like this when you knew I was on the tianbang, so I didn''t tell you before!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "What is there to hide?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Some people always think that I''m on the" Heaven list "and I''m always on top, but actually I''m not like that!" Nangong Yiqiu expressed her worries. It turned out that she was afraid that Wang Bing would keep a distance from her when he knew her "superior" status.


    This kind of worry is not aimed at nothing, but a lot of people have the subconsciousness. The ten people on the "tianbang" list are the ten most powerful students in the "martial arts college". They stand high above the others and are regarded as idols by many students.


    The same is true for Nangong Yiqiu. Many people show respect and awe for her when they know that she is the sixth in the "tianbang". That''s what she doesn''t want to see. Even if she shows enough easygoing and kindness, it will always give people a sense of distance.


    Wang Binggang didn''t know her identity for a long time, and treated her as an ordinary friend. That feeling made her very comfortable. She didn''t want to destroy that feeling, so she never confessed to Wang Bing that she was No. 6 on the tianbang list, although she knew that sooner or later she would not be able to hold fire.


    "Even if you''re number one on the tianbang, I won''t feel that way!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    "Miss Nangong is the most amiable person I know in Qimu Medical College, and the only one I would like to contact!" Yang Fengyun said.


    "It''s like you have a deep hatred for other people!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "I can''t talk about Qiu Shen like the sea, but when I was in the college, I was ridiculed by them."


    "Are you also a student of Qimu medical college?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Haven''t I told you before, brother Wang?"


    "No!"


    "I used to be a student of Qimu Medical College and Wuyuan college, but my qualifications were mediocre. I stayed in Qimu Medical College for several years, but I didn''t make any progress. Because this was often laughed at, Li Xinhong used to laugh at me. Later, I realized that I was not that kind of material, so I simply dropped out of school and went back to do business!" Yang Fengyun explained.


    "I remember that you and felik, who is the number one in the people list, seem to be classmates, right?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Yes, Miss Nangong has a good memory. Felik and I used to study under the same teacher at the beginning!"


    "You''re felick''s classmate?" Wang Bing was surprised again. The world is really small. People who are not related to each other always get involved because of various reasons.


    "Brother Wang knows felik, too?"


    "I don''t know him. It''s because of him that Li Xinhong came to trouble me!"


    "Is there such a thing? I know felik better. He''s a man who will pay for everything. He shares a bad taste with Li Xinhong. If you provoke them, you may have a lot of trouble in the college in the future! "


    "What are you afraid of? I''m covering him Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Ha ha, Miss Nangong is covering you. Li Xinhong really doesn''t dare to come here..."


    Three people are very chatty, chatting, chatting time passed unconsciously.


    Because Nangong Yiqiu wanted to go to the "task office" to lead the task, he left first in the middle of the way, while Wang Bing learned more from Yang Fengyun that surprised him.


    "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect that you just went to Qimu Medical College and caused so many things soon!"


    "It''s hard to say. I can''t help myself a lot."


    "With Miss Nangong protecting you, Li Xinhong is nothing, but I''d like to remind you that you''d better not get too close to miss Nangong!"


    "Why do you say that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it?"


    "What?"


    "Nangong Yiqiu is the flower of Wuyuan, with countless pursuers around him!"


    "Yuanhua? And this stuff? " Wang Bing looks surprised.


    "You really don''t know. I thought you knew it before.""I just know her name is Nangong Yiqiu today. If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known that she was the sixth in the tianbang!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Nangong Yiqiu is the daughter of the patriarch of the" liefeng Federation "and the" Nangong aristocratic family ". She has a distinguished identity and is very beautiful. She was chosen as the" flower of the academy "by boys not long after she came to the" martial arts academy ". In addition to her outstanding strength and rapid progress, there are more than n boys in Qimu medical college who love her. In many people''s minds, she is the" goddess. " £¡¡±


    "Oh, what does that have to do with me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If you are too close to Nangong Yiqiu, there will be a problem. Those boys who love Nangong Yiqiu will be jealous!"


    Wang Bing laughed noncommittally after listening, "I don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about her!"


    It''s true that Wang Bing has never seen a woman before. Every one of his beautiful wives is no worse than Nangong Yiqiu. Now he doesn''t feel excited when he meets a beautiful woman.


    "There''s no best, or I''m really worried about you. No one else is terrible. What I fear most is Jiang haokong!"


    "Jiang haokong? Nangong Yiqiu''s elder martial brother? "


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s said that he and Nangong Yiqiu grew up together. So many people in the college like Nangong Yiqiu, but no one dares to pursue her because of Jiang haokong!"


    "Their relationship is..." Wang Bing asked.


    "It seems that Jiang haokong likes Nangong to remember autumn!" Yang Fengyun said.


    "So others dare not pursue Nangong Yiqiu? What''s the logic? "


    "Jiang haokong is number one on the list of heaven. Who dares to provoke him?" Yang Fengyun blurted out.


    "No.1 on the heaven list?"


    "You don''t even know that?" Yang Fengyun smiles bitterly.


    So Wang Bing just got together with the number one, number six and number one in the "tianbang". It seems that things are becoming more and more "interesting".

 Chapter 1752

    Nangong Yiqiu''s elder martial brother is actually the number one in the tianbang. Isn''t that the strongest student in the Wubang?


    This really made Wang Bing a little surprised. No wonder Jiang haokong looked arrogant every time he saw him.


    "Jiang haokong is not only the No. 1 student in the tianbang, but also the highest medical student trained by the Academy of Arts in recent years. He is in the limelight."


    "Isn''t he from the military academy? How is it related to the Academy of Arts? "


    "At first, he was from the school of Arts. Later, the teachers of the school of martial arts found that he had amazing talent in martial arts, so they recruited him. So far, he is the only student in Qimu medical college who studies in both the school of martial arts and the school of Arts and has been instructed by his teachers."


    After listening to Yang Fengyun''s introduction to Jiang haokong, Wang Bing realized that the number one in the "Heaven list" was far more powerful than he had imagined.


    In the Academy of Arts, he is a talented student with excellent medical skills. In the Academy of martial arts, he ranks first in the tianbang. He is the strongest among all the students. Such a person definitely has his own aura, so that all the students can only look up to his existence.


    "Jiang haokong is definitely a key student of Qimu medical college. He is a dual attribute" elementalist "with high talent. In addition, his teachers in the martial arts college and the liberal arts college are the best teachers in the college, so it''s a thousand miles a day to come to Qimu Medical College..."


    "Is he a dual attribute" elementalist " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, the dual attribute" elementalist "is better than the" elementalist "of the same level. Moreover, his talent is higher than that of ordinary people, so not only in Qimu Medical College, but also in every competition with other colleges, basically no one is his opponent!"


    "What does it mean to compete with other colleges?"


    "Every year, Qimu Medical College invites students from other colleges to exchange skills with its students..."


    Wang Bing also heard a new topic. It turns out that the "upper boundary" is not just Qimu medical college. There are similar colleges in other countries. The contents of their professors are different, but they are not as famous as Qimu medical college. So when it comes to "College", most people think of Qimu Medical College for the first time.


    In order to give students the opportunity to increase their knowledge and improve themselves, the college basically invites students from other colleges to come to the college for academic exchanges every year, and then takes the opportunity to compete in medicine and martial arts.


    Since it''s a competition between colleges, each college naturally sends out its most powerful students, and Qimu medical college is no exception, and Jiang haokong''s "genius" will not be missed. He is recognized as a "genius" by both the "liberal arts college" and the "martial arts college". In many competitions between colleges in the past, he has never met an opponent.


    "Jiang haokong is famous not only in Qimu Medical College, but also in other colleges, so don''t offend anyone in Qimu medical college!"


    This is Yang Fengyun''s advice to Wang Bing. Who makes Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu so close?


    Now, Wang Bing has already agreed with Nangong Yiqiu that he will go out with her to do the "mission". Can''t he turn back after hearing Yang Fengyun''s words?


    On the other hand, Nangong Yiqiu receives a task from the task office. Every time she receives a task, she receives a sign representing the task code from the teacher of the task office. After the task is completed, as long as the sign is brought back, the college will send someone to verify the completion of the task. After the task is completed, the person who does the task will be rewarded accordingly .


    According to the difficulty, the "tasks" given to students by the college are generally divided into five levels. The higher the level, the more difficult the task is. Students will choose the task according to their own situation, or find other student groups to do the task in the form of a team, but the rewards for team operations should be equally divided.


    The number of team members is not fixed. They can be divided into groups of two or three or four, depending on the difficulty of the task and each student''s own choice. Students can freely combine with each other, and students who have reached level Four can also be invited to participate.


    Nangong Yiqiu is contented with the task sign she just received from the "task office", and she also signs up for Wang Bing. Two days later, they are going to carry out the task. Nangong Yiqiu is a little elated.


    "Tell Wang Bing first and let him be ready in advance." Then he went to Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    And this time, somewhere outside the college.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is what you asked me to look for before!" A businessman put a wooden box in front of Jiang haokong.


    Jiang haokong opened the box and saw that there was a very beautiful belt in it. The belt was inlaid with things like gems, shining in the sun.


    "Mr. Jiang, it took me a lot of effort to get this belt. I went to several places to get it!" Said the merchant.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s genuine, you won''t lose a cent!"


    "Real goods, absolutely real goods. It''s guaranteed to come from the master. If you don''t believe it, Mr. Jiang, you can have a closer look. There''s the name of the master on it!"This "belt" is actually a defensive magic weapon. When it is worn, it can play a certain defensive role when it is attacked. For those "elements" who are not good at defense, such a defensive magic weapon is very necessary. It may also save their lives at critical moments.


    Hearing this, Jiang haokong picked up the belt and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, he saw the name of "master" on the belt. It was a striking and flying "Wang".


    As we all know, only those magic weapons made by "master refiners" can have their own names engraved on them. Either their surnames or their full names, or some of them are replaced by special symbols. However, no matter what kind of marks they are, they are all recognition of their craftsmanship. People who know the goods naturally know what those marks mean.


    Therefore, this "magic weapon" Jiang haokong specially asked someone to help him find was made by a "master craftsman" surnamed Wang.


    "OK, I''ll take this belt!" Jiang haokong put a large stack of banknotes on the table, took down his belt and left.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang!" The merchant was smiling with the silver note, but Jiang haokong was also full of laughter.


    "My younger martial sister will be very happy to see this gift I gave her!"


    Therefore, this belt is not for him, but a gift for Nangong Yiqiu

 Chapter 1753

    After chatting with Yang Fengyun for a long time, Wang Bing went back to the dormitory.


    "Huohu" Sheng Yue returned to his usual indifferent manner. Wang Bing didn''t even look at him when he came back. On the contrary, Sun Bo couldn''t wait to find Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, how did you know Nangong Yiqiu? She is the flower of the martial arts academy. She is the goddess in the eyes of the boys of the liberal arts academy. " Sun Bo looks excited because Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu, the goddess, have a close relationship.


    "We are just ordinary friends, not what you think!"


    "Dong Dong!" As soon as someone knocked at the door, Sun Bo opened the door and saw Nangong Yiqiu, the goddess, standing outside with a smile on her face.


    "Hello, is Wang Bing there?"


    How many boys dream of Goddess coming to Wang Bing? For the first time, Sun Bo saw the goddess from such a close distance. For a long time, he didn''t come back to himself. He even stammered, "in He''s in there, Wang Bing, Wang Bing, come out


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing came out and asked.


    "I''m looking for you. The task has been taken. I''ll leave in two days. I''m here to tell you to make preparations ahead of time!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "What do you need to prepare?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I know you don''t know anything about the things you need when you go abroad. I''ll buy them with you if you need to!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    Goddess offered to go shopping with Wang Bing?


    Sun Bo was too surprised to speak.


    "I don''t think I need it!"


    "Really not? Come out with me and I''ll tell you about this mission! "


    "Good!" With that, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu walk side by side, leaving Sun Bo with his mouth wide open and speechless.


    "Is Wang Bing going to work with Nangong Yiqiu?"


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu find a place to sit down and start talking. Nangong Yiqiu takes out a piece of kraft paper with detailed contents about their mission.


    "Our task this time is to catch this man called ''Li Liangping''. He is a bandit. He has killed people in several countries before. He is a very vicious man. After catching him, as long as we take him to ''Qiandi country'' and give him to the Lord of ''Weinan City'', our task will be completed!"


    "What strength is this man?" Wang Bing asked.


    "According to the materials, he is a five level" elementalist ". His specific attributes are not clear. He is cunning and may have accomplices!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "What about us? Just the two of us? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes Nangong Yiqiu nodded with a smile, "how? Are you afraid we can''t beat them? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you. I''ll deal with this" Li Liangping "at that time. You just need to be responsible for helping me. It''s not very difficult for the level five" element ". This task should not be difficult to complete!"


    Wang Bing looked at the materials and found that there were not only the contents of the task, including the general situation of the target, but also the location of the target. After receiving the task, he just had to do what he said above, but Wang Bing could not help but have doubts.


    "Is there any falsity in the information?"


    "It''s impossible to be false, but sometimes the information does differ from the real situation, which is inevitable. After all, the information is not collected at the first time. Some of it may have been collected several days or even months ago, so sometimes when we perform tasks, we can''t find the target person when we go to the place mentioned in the information. Maybe he has been there for a long time Now that I''m gone, it''s not the problem I''m most worried about when I''m doing this kind of task. Do you know what it is? "


    "What?"


    "It''s the strength of the target person. For example, according to the information given to us by the college, the target person is a second-class" element person ", but when we found him, we found that he is a third-class" element person ". The difference between the two levels is very big, and the higher the level, the greater the difference, and the more dangerous it is Kuang is one of the most uncertain situations. At the beginning, when I was on a mission, I went to catch a wanted criminal. According to the information, he was a level 4 "elementalist". But when I saw him, he had already broken through to level 5. At that time, I was not his opponent at all. Later, I finished the mission thanks to the help of others. If there was no help from others, I would not have been able to do it at that time It''s my life


    What Nangong Yiqiu said, Wang Bing certainly understands that there is a certain degree of variability in the mission objectives. For example, when he collects information, he really has this strength. But when he wants to catch them, they just break through, or they just have a powerful assistant around them, which inevitably increases the difficulty of the task.


    "Therefore, this information only gives us a general idea of the situation, and we need to analyze it in detail. In a word, don''t think that the task can be settled easily. Just like the last time I went to Liupan Mountain to do a task, it was really easy at first, but later I met the" wind wolf "..."


    Nangong Yiqiu analyzes her experience with Wang Bing. After reaching level 4, she can go out to do tasks instead of just staying in the college all day. Doing tasks can help and improve her own strength, so many students will go out to do tasks from time to time to increase their actual combat experience."There is also a situation where different people may be doing the same task!"


    "Different people do the same job? Isn''t that a mess? " Wang Bing asked.


    "No, they do their own tasks. Sometimes, two or more groups of people in the same college are doing a task, or two people in different colleges are doing it. The purpose of doing this is not to increase the difficulty of the task, but to make the students have more enthusiasm!"


    "Who is the reward after the task?"


    "Let''s see who is the last person to finish the task. For example, if there are other groups to catch him, we will take him to the Lord of Weinan City. Even if we finish the task, if someone else takes him to Weinan City, it''s someone else''s. All in all, it depends on the result It''s settled


    "Is that unfair to the other groups?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "The task itself is also a kind of experience. Since it''s experience, it doesn''t matter as long as you can learn something in the process!"


    Therefore, after listening to Nangong Yiqiu''s explanation, Wang Bing suddenly had the illusion of forming a group to fight strange things.


    "I asked when I was just taking the task. There is no other group to take the task. You can take this opportunity to exercise and get used to it. Many people are very nervous when they do the task for the first time!"


    "There''s a goddess, you''re covering me. I''m not afraid!"


    "I don''t like to be called that!" Nangong Yiqiu said plaintively.


    When Jiang qiukong came to find the present

 Chapter 1754

    Jiang haokong takes the gift he bought from the merchant and prepares to give it to Nangong Yiqiu.


    He and Nangong Yiqiu really grew up together and had a very good relationship. The last time Nangong Yiqiu was attacked by a "fierce wind wolf" in Liupan mountain range, he almost died. Jiang haokong has been thinking about it ever since he came back.


    Nangong Yiqiu cultivates the power of the wind element. The speed of the people who practice the power of the wind element is much faster and their body shape is more flexible than other people of the same level. This is their advantage, but the weakness of the people who practice the power of the wind element is also quite obvious, that is, their defense is much weaker than other people who practice the power of the wind element The "elementalists" who are not good at melee combat are often very serious when they encounter an enemy who is faster than them.


    Why did Nangong Yiqiu run away when he met the "wind wolf" last time and almost lost his life in the end?


    It''s because the "wind wolf" is also the power of cultivating the "wind element", and its speed is faster than that of Nangong Yiqiu. Nangong Yiqiu''s weakness in defense is exposed and magnified. Fortunately, she fought her life to hurt the "wind wolf". Otherwise, Wang Bing would not have a chance to kill the "wind wolf" and save Nangong Yiqiu''s life.


    There is a defect in self-defense, which is a problem known to all "wind elements". It is impossible to solve this problem by themselves. The only way is to rely on "external forces", and the "defensive" magic weapon is undoubtedly the best choice.


    With a "defensive" weapon to protect his body, his defense is naturally much stronger than before. In order not to let Nangong Yiqiu encounter the same danger as last time, Jiang haokong bought a weapon from a "famous teacher".


    This is the only way to Nangong Yiqiu''s female dormitory. Jiang haokong certainly didn''t expect to see Nangong Yiqiu on the way, and still appear near the male dormitory.


    "Well?" As he walked, he suddenly stopped. From a distance, he saw Nangong Yiqiu sitting in front of him chatting with Wang Bing. Jiang haokong''s face turned gloomy.


    How can Nangong Yiqiu be with Wang Bing again?


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang haokong went over, "younger martial sister!"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Why are you here?" Jiang haokong questions Wang Bing at the same time.


    "I''m here for Wang Bing!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "This is not the place where one of your girls comes from!" Jiang haokong said.


    "I''ll leave in a minute!" Nangong Yiqiu said noncommittally. At last, she wanted to continue the unfinished topic with Wang Bing. She found that Jiang haokong was still standing there and asked, "is there anything else, elder martial brother?"


    "I''m here for you!" Jiang haokong said.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Jiang haokong handed the box to Nangong Yiqiu and said, "this is my gift to you!"


    "A gift for me? Why do you give me a present all of a sudden? " Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Just take it apart and have a look!" Jiang haokong deliberately hanged Nangong Yiqiu''s appetite. Nangong Yiqiu immediately opened the box and saw the beautiful belt inside.


    "Belt? I already have a lot of belts! "


    "This is not an ordinary belt. This" belt "is a top defense weapon!" Jiang haokong explained.


    "Defense weapon?"


    "Well, with this belt, if you accidentally encounter a" boundary beast "like" wind wolf "like last time, at least you will have more protection!" Jiang haokong said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Nangong Yiqiu seems to like this gift from Jiang haokong.


    "You''re welcome with me?" Jiang haokong said with a smile.


    "It''s rare to see such a defensive weapon. Where did you get it?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "It really took a little effort to get this magic weapon. I specially sent someone to the ''red sword country'' to find it. There are many powerful craftsmen in the ''craftsmen''s Union'' of the ''red sword country''. Among them, one of the craftsmen is very popular recently, and his skills are very powerful. I heard that not long ago the prince of the ''Heavenly fire country'' came to the ''craftsmen''s Union'' to challenge him Draw


    Hearing this, Wang Bing had a sense of familiarity!


    The crown prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire went to challenge the "craftsmen ''union" and got a draw? Isn''t that who you are?


    Is Jiang haokong''s weapon refiner himself?


    "Are you talking about the weapon refiner Wang Jun? I''ve heard about him, too! " Nangong Yiqiu blurts out, which also confirms Wang Bing''s conjecture.


    I''ll go. Have I become so famous? Even Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu have heard of their deeds.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t know that after his competition with Luo Yan, the crown prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire, and under Yin Haifeng''s secret operation, his name had already spread.


    Yin Haifeng really wanted to cultivate him, so the name "Wang Jun" has long been combined with the new "master of weapon refining" in the "weapon refiners'' union". However, a weapon refiner is not well-known, which can be seen from his weapon refining.The more famous a "weapon refiner" is, the more popular his magic weapons are. Just like Yin Haifeng, any of his works are priceless.


    Although Wang Bing can''t reach that height, with his current fame, all the magic weapons he refined are also popular. In order to buy one of the magic weapons he refined, many people even fight for it. It''s no exaggeration.


    Therefore, in order to get the belt refined by Wang Jun''s "Master Wang", Jiang haokong really spent a lot of time and money.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Jiang haokong nodded.


    "It''s said that he has become a master craftsman since he was young, and it''s only a few months since he joined the craftsman union!"


    "It seems that what I heard is the same. I didn''t expect you to care about it, younger martial sister!"


    "I''ve also heard from others. If only I had a chance to meet such a powerful person!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    What''s the chance?


    The "Master Wang" you want to know is standing next to you at this time, but he was called "Wang Jun" when he became famous, and his real name is actually "Wang Bing".


    "There must be a chance. This belt is his work. You see, his name is engraved on it!"


    "Elder martial brother, you give me such a valuable gift. I don''t know what to give you!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "You are more and more polite to me!" Jiang haokong said.


    "I''ll give you a present later, and I''ll take the belt!"


    "Well, how about putting it on!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yiqiu nods her head and puts on her belt. The white jade belt matches her temperament.


    "How do you feel?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "It''s worthy of being produced by a master. If it''s light, it''s just that you don''t know how defensive it is?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "This weapon is a top-grade defensive weapon, and it is also produced by Master Wang. Naturally, there is no doubt about its defensive performance!" Jiang haokong vowed.


    Nangong Yiqiu seems to like the belt. After turning around, she asks Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, what do you think of the belt that my elder martial brother gave me? Do you look good? "


    Jiang haokong is not happy to hear this. Why does Nangong Yiqiu ask Wang Bing for his gift?


    Do you think it''s not good-looking?


    Wang Bing took a look at Nangong Yiqiu''s belt and said: "it''s nice!"


    "You have vision. Master Wang''s works are recognized both in appearance and performance." Jiang haokong said.


    "Good looking is good looking, that is..." Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed, which also made Jiang haokong''s smile converge.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s just that defense may not be as good as you think!" Wang Bing said.


    Jiang haokong was not happy when he said this. Just now he said that you have insight. How dare you say that Master Wang''s magic weapon defense performance is not good?


    "How do you know?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Guess!" Wang Bing said.


    "Guess? This is master Wang''s masterpiece of the "red sword kingdom" and "weapon refiners'' union". Do you know Master Wang? " Jiang Hao looked at Wang Bing like he was a complete layman, didn''t he? How can someone say that Master Wang''s magic weapon is not good? Isn''t this hitting Jiang haokong in the face? This magic weapon is a gift he gave to Nangong Yiqiu. Have you ever thought about Jiang haokong''s feelings when you say that in front of Nangong Yiqiu?

 Chapter 1755

    "Have you ever heard of Master Wang?" Jiang haokong looked at Wang Bing with disdain.


    It is estimated that the subtext of his heart at this time is that you Wang Bing is just a freshman. Why are you blind here? What qualifications do you have?


    The more Wang Bing listened, the more funny he felt. No one here knew his identity. Jiang haokong "worshipped" Master Wang so much, but he didn''t know that "Master Wang" was right in front of him.


    As long as Wang Bing has a clear identity, he can beat the number one face of the "tianbang" hard.


    "Of course I''ve heard of the famous master Wang!" However, Wang Bing smiles meaningfully, as if he doesn''t want to show his identity.


    He has his worries. His current "popularity" is so high that it has spread to Qimu medical college. If people know that he is "Master Wang" of the "red sword kingdom", maybe Yan Chaoyang will send someone to deal with him.


    Wang Bing is not afraid to fight against Yan Chaoyang, but at least before he has enough strength, now is not the time.


    "Since you''ve heard of Master Wang, you should know how high master Wang''s level of refining tools is. Master Wang is different from other refining tools. He has his own unique features." Jiang haokong said.


    "You know Master Wang very well." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I just respect people like him, but what you said just now is questioning Master Wang''s level of refining tools. What Master Wang represents now is the top level of refining tools of the trade union of refining tools. You and I are laymen. It''s disrespectful of Master Wang to openly comment on the works of a refining tool master!" Jiang Hao said coldly in the air, which meant that Wang Bing was beyond his ability.


    "I''m not disrespectful to master Wang. I''m just saying that this weapon''s defense performance is not as good as you think, that is, it looks good!" Wang Bing said.


    Jiang haokong is not happy to hear that Wang Bing is commenting on Master Wang''s works again. Wang Bing is challenging his patience again and again.


    "You are not disrespectful to master Wang? You are a layman. What qualifications do you have to comment on Master Wang''s works? " Jiang haokong said.


    "Wang Bing, it''s better not to talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Nangong Yiqiu also sees Jiang haokong''s displeasure, and is eager to find a step for Wang Bing. After that, she looks at Wang Bing and signals him to stop when he is ready.


    Wang Bing won''t say a word more about other people''s magic weapons, but now he''s talking about the magic weapons he refined. How can he accept them when they''re good?


    Finally, he said to Jiang haokong, "this magic weapon is just beautiful in appearance. Its performance is far from comparable to that of Master Wang''s magic weapon."


    Jiang haokong was really furious when he heard this, "what do you mean? What does it mean that it can''t be compared with the magic weapon refined by Master Wang? This magic weapon was made by Master Wang! "


    Wang Bing is saying that Jiang haokong''s gift to Nangong Yiqiu is a fake. Who can be angry?


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed again. "I didn''t attack you. This magic weapon was not refined by Master Wang. You were cheated!"


    "What?" Jiang haokong and Nangong yiqiuqi were surprised.


    "What did you say? Do you think my magic weapon is fake Jiang haokong was so angry that he couldn''t believe what Wang Bing said.


    "Wang Bing, don''t talk nonsense!" Nangong Yiqiu is also a little flustered. This joke is big enough, but it will undoubtedly annoy Jiang haokong.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I don''t know where I got this magic weapon, but it''s really fake!" Wang Bing is full of confidence and nonsense. Can he not recognize his own magic weapon?


    When he was in the "weapon refiners'' union", Wang Bing did refine many magic weapons, but almost all of them were sold to the "red sword chamber of Commerce". The rest of them were still in Wang Bing''s space ring. After a competition with Luo Yan, Prince of the kingdom of heavenly fire, Wang Bing was assassinated by Yan Chaoyang. Since then, he has never refined any more magic weapons, and he has never refined such one It''s a belt shaped defensive magic weapon, so when Jiang haokong said that this magic weapon was made by him, he knew it was fake for the first time.


    So why does Jiang haokong believe it?


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, nor that he was cheated by the businessman who sold magic weapons to him, but that even the businessman himself was cheated.


    This magic weapon was actually bought by the businessman from the red sword kingdom. In fact, after Wang Jun became popular, many people wanted to buy his magic weapon, but master Wang disappeared. These people couldn''t buy his magic weapon. However, more and more people wanted to buy Master Wang''s magic weapon in the market, so some illegal businessmen came up with a trick.


    The name of "Master Wang" is imitated, and the name of "Master Wang" is engraved on the magic tools made by other craftsmen, and then sold on the market, so as to achieve the effect of fish eyes mixed with pearls.


    Not to mention, this move is quite effective, because Master Wang has just become famous, the market research on his magic tools is not so thorough, and the inflow of fake goods has not aroused too many people''s suspicion. As a result, there are more and more fake goods on the market, and even the price has been raised.At this time, Jiang haokong entrusted the businessman to help him buy Master Wang''s magic weapon in the red sword country. It took him a lot of trouble to get what Jiang haokong wanted. But the businessman could not tell the true from the false, so he helped Jiang haokong buy a fake.


    Jiang haokong believed that there was a special mark for Master Wang on the magic weapon, but how could a fake escape the eye of Master Wang?


    "I paid a lot of money for this magic weapon. It can''t be fake. Don''t talk about it here!" Jiang haokong said excitedly.


    "Then I can only say that your money has been cheated!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why do you say it''s fake?"


    "This..." Wang Bing wants to talk but stops. Yes, how can he prove what he said? Can''t you tell Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu that he is master Wang?


    "Just because I''m a friend of Master Wang!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Are you a friend of Master Wang?" Nangong Yiqiu and Jiang haokong are surprised again.


    "True or false?" Nangong Yiqiu asked excitedly.


    "Really, I''ve seen the magic weapon he made. It''s definitely not like this. He''s never made such a magic weapon, so I''m quite sure it''s fake and it''s not made by him!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, you are a friend of Master Wang. Why didn''t you say that just now? I think you are just bragging Jiang haokong disdains to say.


    "Believe it or not!"


    "You keep saying that you are a friend of Master Wang? How do you prove it? On your one side? Can I also say that I am a friend of Master Wang Looking at the disdain in Jiang haokong''s eyes, it is obvious that he is disdaining Wang Bing''s way of putting gold on his face.


    When you see Master Wang''s popularity, you say it''s his friend. It''s not rubbing against Master Wang''s popularity. What is it?


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "He''s not here now, I can''t prove it!" Wang Bing said.


    "Come on, stop bragging!" Jiang Hao said in a cold voice, then turned to Nangong Yiqiu and said, "younger martial sister, don''t be with such people in the future!"


    Nangong Yiqiu is embarrassed. Originally, he said he wanted to help Wang Bing find a step down. But Wang Bing''s words are more and more ridiculous. He even said that he was a friend of Master Wang. It''s so arrogant. Nangong Yiqiu can''t help Wang Bing tell a lie.


    "Don''t believe it, when I didn''t say it!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. Sure enough, he could not be too honest.

 Chapter 1756

    Wang Bing bought Jiang haokong as a gift to Nangong Yiqiu. It''s not worth a cent, which makes Jiang haokong''s face look ugly.


    As soon as Nangong Yiqiu saw that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, he was afraid that he would quarrel if he went on. He quickly said, "I like this magic weapon very much, whether it is the work of Master Wang or not. Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Jiang haokong knows Nangong Yiqiu too well. Of course, he knows that Nangong Yiqiu wants to find a step for Wang Bing and him. He stares at Wang Bing and says, "you like it. Are you finished? Let''s go after that. Don''t stay in such a smoky place


    "You go first, I''ll go later!" Nangong Yiqiu said that. Jiang haokong was too embarrassed to say anything more. He took another look at Wang Bing and left.


    "Wang Bing, did you do it on purpose?" Nangong Yiqiu asked in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "The gift my elder martial brother gave me is fake!"


    "Why do I lie to you? It''s really not a magic weapon refined by Master Wang. It''s just that Master Wang''s surname is engraved on it. It''s obviously a fish eye mixed with pearls! "


    "How do you know it''s fake? Are you really a friend of Master Wang? " Nangong Yiqiu asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I know everything about him, including what magic weapon he made. So when I saw this magic weapon just now, I could see it was fake!" Wang Bing said.


    "How do you know him?" Nangong Yiqiu seems to be very interested in Master Wang.


    "It''s a long story. We''ve known each other since we were young!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Can you introduce me to him?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "What do you know him for?"


    "Curious!"


    "I''d like to introduce you if I have a chance!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    She looks like a girl who likes to pursue stars, and Master Wang is her idol.


    For the next two days, Wang Bing''s life was very peaceful. He either went to "qingyongfeng" to practice with yuwenmu or stayed with Nangong Yiqiu. He didn''t give Li Xinhong a chance to teach him a lesson.


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are inseparable, which inevitably leads to all kinds of gossip.


    How many boys in the college envy him?


    In the past, except for Jiang haokong, it was rare to see Nangong Yiqiu meeting have such frequent contact with other boys, so many people began to "human flesh" Wang Bing, and Wang Bing''s name quickly became a popular name in "martial arts academy", worthy of "net red".


    "Boss, just received the news, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu will go out to do the task together tomorrow!" He told Li Xinhong what he had just heard.


    "What? Go out with Nangong Yiqiu to do a task? Is the news reliable? " Li Xinhong asked in disbelief.


    "It''s absolutely reliable. The news comes from the mission office. Now many people are talking about it!"


    "What on earth did that stinky boy do? Can you work with Nangong Yiqiu? " Li Xinhong was not angry.


    "Boss, that boy has been with Nangong Yiqiu, so we don''t have a chance!" Said the man.


    "No chance? It''s our chance for them to go out on a mission. Do you know what their mission is this time? "


    "It''s like going to Donglan country to catch a bandit named Li Liangping!"


    "The kingdom of Donglan" Li Xinhong got up and asked, "what''s going on over there, Jiang haokong?"


    "No!"


    "Will he go with Nangong Yiqiu?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "No, Nangong Yiqiu is only with Wang Bing!"


    "Just the two of them? Jiang haokong didn''t participate? " Li Xin Hong''s face was unbelievable. "Hehe, Jiang haokong can really bear it. Since he didn''t take part in it, it''s much easier to do it!"


    After that, Li Xinhong shows a sinister smile. He can''t move Wang Bing in the college, but as long as he leaves the college, even if Nangong Yiqiu is there, Li Xinhong has many ways to deal with Wang Bing.


    "Follow me to the task office, and let''s get a task to play with!" Li Xinhong said.


    "Boss, do you want to do the same task with Nangong Yiqiu?"


    Li Xin Hong hears speech a smile, "your boy is to change cleverness this time!"


    After that, Li Xinhong took his men to the "task office". As Nangong Yiqiu said, the same task can be done by several different groups or individuals. This is to improve the students'' enthusiasm for doing tasks. Only with competition can they make progress.


    If it''s someone else, I''m sure I can''t easily compete with Nangong Yiqiu, but Li Xinhong is a different kind of person, not to mention his strength is no worse than Nangong Yiqiu.


    As a result, he soon got the same task as Nangong Yiqiu and came out of the "task office.".


    "There will be a good play soon. Wait and see, Wang Bing. I promise your mission will be very interesting this time!"


    If you look at his gloomy and terrible appearance, you can see that this guy is determined to make trouble, but Wang Bing has no idea.Meanwhile, Jiang haokong finds Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Younger martial sister, do you really want to work with that Wang Bing?" Jiang haokong asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes


    "Why don''t you let me go with you and take a freshman instead? He''ll hold you back! " Jiang haokong said.


    "No, elder martial brother, it''s Wang Bing''s first mission. I want to take this opportunity to make him adapt to it!"


    "Freshmen don''t want to do such a high-level task as soon as they come up. They should start from the lowest level task. You are too reckless, younger martial sister. What should we do in case of emergency?"


    "Don''t say such unlucky words, will you, elder martial brother?" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "I''m worried about you!" Jiang haokong said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "No, don''t go. Elder martial brother, you are powerful. Such a task is not difficult for you at all. If you want to go, we will lose the significance of doing the task!" Nangong Yiqiu refused to say.


    "Then I''ll follow, but I won''t do it, will I?"


    "I know you''re doing it for me, elder martial brother. But if there''s an accident, it''s no use even if you''re here. Just like the last time I went to Liupan Mountain, elder martial brother, you''re also here. Didn''t I almost be killed by the wind wolf? If we don''t go to Liupanshan this time, it won''t be dangerous. Besides, I''m still wearing the belt you gave me. Don''t worry. Don''t follow us. I''ll go back and get ready! "


    With that, Nangong Yiqiu hurriedly "runs away" for fear that Jiang haokong will continue to pester him.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister..." Jiang Hao can''t stop his daydream. He knows Nangong Yiqiu''s temper too well. If he wants to follow him or tries to follow him in other ways, Nangong Yiqiu will be angry.


    If you don''t go with her, Jiang haokong always has a knot in his heart. She goes to Nangong Yiqiu to do a task. Except for her task of acting alone, she spends most of her time with Jiang haokong. But this time, she makes an exception. She not only doesn''t let Jiang haokong go with her, but also brings Wang Bing, the new student.


    What is this?


    Like the new and hate the old?

 Chapter 1757

    "Qingyongfeng.".


    "Be careful when you go out!" Yu Wen wood exhorts to say.


    "I will, teacher!"


    "Don''t expose your real strength until you have to!"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded. This is his first time to go out to do a task. According to Nangong Yiqiu, there is no fixed time period for doing a task. Sometimes it can be done in a week or two, and sometimes it can''t be done in a month or two. Therefore, Wang Bing doesn''t know how long it will take him to come back. He can just take this opportunity to walk around, increase his knowledge and improve himself Experience, may have a different feeling.


    "When doing tasks, watch, listen, learn and think more. I hope that when you come back, your strength will go up to a higher level!" Yuwenmu said.


    "I''ll try!"


    "Do you know that the college invites other colleges to conduct academic exchanges every year?"


    "I''ve heard that!" Wang Bing nodded. What Yu wenmu said about "academic exchange" was what Yang Fengyun told him last time about inviting students from other colleges to compete with students from Qimu medical college.


    "This year is no exception. This year, the college invited Shuiqi College of Donglan kingdom. The time is set to be three months later. I want you to fight on behalf of Wuyuan at that time!" Yuwenmu said.


    "Good!" Wang Bing had no reason to refuse.


    The next morning, Wang Bing arrived at the gate of the college with ease. Nangong Yiqiu was already ready for his arrival.


    Along the way, countless boys are pointing at Wang Bing, and their eyes are like tearing Wang Bing alive.


    No way. Who asked you to work with Nangong Yiqiu, the goddess of Yuanhua? Even Jiang haokong was "abandoned" by Nangong Yiqiu. Wang Bing, this is the rhythm of hatred.


    "The carriage is waiting outside. Let''s go!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "How long does it take to get to Donglan country by carriage from here?"


    "If you don''t stop halfway, you''ll be there in two days!"


    If you take a carriage for two days, why don''t you kill Wang Bing?


    "Nangong Xuejie!" A discordant voice suddenly disorderly into, it is very harsh, looking back, Li Xinhong with two hands swagger to walk with wind to come.


    "I heard that you are going out to work, Nangong Xuejie?"


    "Yes, just about to start!"


    "Coincidentally, I''m going out on a mission, so I''ll go first!" With that, Li Xinhong took the lead out of the college with his two men, got on the carriage outside the college and left. When he left, he gave Wang Bing a fierce look.


    Wang Bing had an uncertain feeling in his heart. How could Li Xinhong go out to do the task?


    "I hope it''s not what I think..." Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. Finally, he gets on the carriage with Nangong Yiqiu and goes to Donglan country according to the address on the mission description.


    If the "flying beast" had not stayed in the "red sword country", Wang Bing would not have been willing to take a carriage for two days. Unfortunately, the "flying beast" could not have been included in the "space ring".


    On the high building of the college, Jiang Hao stands facing the wind, his eyes fixed on Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu''s carriage.


    "Young master, Miss Yiqiu is gone!" He came to report.


    "I see!"


    "Do you want your men to follow them?" Asked the man.


    "No, Yiqiu knows you. She will not be happy if she finds out!"


    "Yes


    "Step back!"


    "My subordinates are leaving!"


    Jiang haokong''s face is gloomy. It seems that he is not happy to travel with Nangong Yiqiu, but he doesn''t want to go against Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Wang Bing!" What comes to mind is what Wang Bing looks like, and what he thinks is only known by Jiang haokong himself.


    Although Nangong Yiqiu is a "goddess", she is actually a very talkative person. Along the way, she introduces the local conditions and customs along the way to Wang Bing, and at the same time, she always talks to Wang Bing about the topic. This journey is not boring.


    The carriage is rented and equipped with a coachman. The interior space of the carriage is very large. Besides being a little slower and less comfortable, it''s harmless.


    "Wang Bing, where are you from?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Qiandi country!"


    "I haven''t been to Qiandi country. Is it fun?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "The environment is far worse than Qimu country!"


    "Qiandi country is far away from Qimu country. How can you come all the way to our college? Why is the college close to China


    "Isn''t Qimu medical college the best college in Shangjie? So I came! "


    "That''s true!"


    And Nangong Yiqiu such a chat without a word, the understanding of each other is also gradually deepening.


    "Have you ever been out on a mission with someone else before?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Before you, I only worked with my elder martial brother. He took me most of the time!" Nangong Yiqiu said."Jiang haokong?"


    "Yes, you are the first one to do the task with me besides him!" Nangong said with a smile.


    "No wonder..." Wang Bing shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "No wonder what?"


    "No wonder people were staring at me everywhere before I came out!"


    "Don''t mind the boring people!"


    "I thought you''d let Jiang haokong come with you!" Wang Bing said.


    "He really wanted to come together, but I don''t agree. It''s not suitable for him to come here. It''s too simple for him. It''s meaningless to come here!"


    "This Will he be upset if you don''t let him come? " Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "No, I know him. He''s not that mean!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Did you know Jiang haokong since childhood?"


    "Yes, we have known each other since childhood. When he was young, he often came to live in our house."


    As Yang Fengyun said, Nangong Yiqiu and Jiang haokong grew up together.


    "Well?" Before he finished, the carriage suddenly stopped with a sudden brake, which startled Nangong Yiqiu. He immediately lifted the curtain and asked the driver, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a carriage in the way ahead!"


    Nangong Yiqiu looked up and saw that there was a carriage in front of them, and the carriage looked familiar.


    Isn''t that Li Xinhong''s carriage?


    "Nangong Xuejie, we meet again!" As soon as he finished, Li Xinhong poked his head out of the car.


    "Li Xinhong, why are you blocking our way?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "You go this way, too?" Li Xinhong grins and stares at Wang Bing.


    It''s just a coincidence that he met this guy just after he left the college, or is he waiting for Wang Bing here on purpose?

 Chapter 1758

    "Where are you going to do the mission, Nangong Xuejie?" Li Xin Hongming asked.


    "Why do you ask this?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Nothing. If it''s on the way, we can go together!"


    "It''s not the way. Get out of the way. We have to hurry!" Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t want to say.


    "I haven''t said it yet. How do you know it''s not going well?"


    "Will you let me?" Nangong Yiqiu is a little angry. She seldom sees the goddess get angry, which is new.


    "Let''s go!" Li Xinhong grinned and yelled at the driver, "how do you drive? I''m in the way of my senior sister. Why don''t you apologize to my senior sister as soon as possible? "


    "I''m sorry!" The coachman repeatedly apologized and moved the car, but he felt bitter. It was Li Xinhong who let him block Nangong Yiqiu''s car. You are the good man and you are the bad man.


    "Go Nangong Yiqiu said impatiently to the coachman, and the carriage started and continued on its way.


    "Follow them Li Xinhong immediately let the coachman follow.


    "Li Xinhong''s work is getting more and more out of proportion!" Nangong Yiqiu gas Dudu said.


    "Why are you so angry?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve heard about his usual domineering behavior in the college, but I can''t spare him if he comes to provoke me!"


    "He didn''t come to provoke you, he must have come to me!"


    "For you? Don''t you give up Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "I wish he would die, too, but they''ve caught up!"


    Smell speech, Nangong Yiqiu opened the curtain to see, sure enough, Li Xinhong''s car followed them.


    "Stop the car!" Nangong Yiqiu immediately asks the driver to stop the car. Before Wang Bing responds, she has jumped out of the car and stood in the middle of the road, blocking Li Xinhong''s way.


    "Li Xinhong, come down!"


    "What''s the matter, Nangong Xuejie?" Li Xinhong also jumped out of the carriage.


    "Why are you following us?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "I didn''t follow you!"


    "No? Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do! "


    "What do I want to do?" Li Xinhong said with a smile.


    "You want to trouble Wang Bing, don''t you? With me, I advise you to save it! "


    "Sister, why do you always protect that freshman? What did he do for you? Because he saved your life? "


    "He''s in the same team with me now, so I won''t let you touch him. If you still think I''m your sister, take your people with you right away!"


    At this time, Wang Bing saw Nangong Yiqiu''s rare tough side. She always looks gentle and lovely. But don''t forget that she is the sixth in the "tianbang". She is a real master. It''s not a joke to really launch a riot.


    After hearing this, Li Xinhong said with a smile: "you think too much, Xuejie. I''m following you because we are just going to take this road. It''s not what you said!"


    "What a coincidence?" Nangong remembers autumn with half faith and half doubt.


    "We''re going to Donglan country. This is the only way we can go!" Li Xinhong said.


    "You''re going to Donglan, too?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Do you want to go to Xuelan? We are going to Wuyou city. What about you


    "Wuyou city?" Nangong Yiqiu is a little silly, because the place Li Xinhong said is exactly where she and Wang Bing are going.


    "We''re going to Wuyou City, too!"


    "What a coincidence? Are we on the same mission? " Li Xinhong pretended to be surprised.


    "What is your mission?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Catch the bandit Li Liangping!"


    "You''re really on the same mission as us!" Nangong Yiqiu is really surprised.


    "No? That''s a coincidence. Just now my sister said it was not going well. It looks like we can go together! " Li Xinhong said with a smile.


    "You..." Nangong Yiqiu is not stupid. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? She immediately thought of a possibility, was about to say something, Wang Bing came to stop her, "don''t quarrel with them, continue to drive!"


    With that, he pulled Nangong Yiqiu back to the car.


    "Why did you stop me?" Nangong Yiqiu asked discontentedly.


    "If they want to follow, let them follow. It''s useless for you to tell them anything. This is off campus. They don''t have to listen to you!"


    "I am his elder sister, dare he not listen to me?"


    "If he''s afraid of you, he won''t catch up!"


    "They have been given the same task as us. It is clear that they did it on purpose!" Nangong Yiqiu said plaintively.


    "I know that they did it on purpose. Only in that way can he follow us openly, and you can''t say anything about them!"


    "Then I should go to him!""What did you say to them? Tell them not to follow us? Isn''t that unnecessary? So let them go, leave them alone


    "Li Xinhong wants to deal with you. How can I let them?" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Aren''t you still here? When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Don''t worry


    "How can I not worry? It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that they would choose the same task as us. But don''t worry, I won''t let them treat you like that! " Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Thank you


    "Now they can do anything better than in the college, so you should remember to follow me closely and never act alone or run away by yourself!" Nangong Yiqiu reminds me.


    "I will!" Wang Bing nodded, and there was no tension on his face. Although he was followed by Li Xinhong, he really wanted to annoy Wang Bing. He would not wait to die.


    On the other side.


    "Boss, do you want to do it?" He asked coldly, staring at Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu''s carriage.


    "What''s the rush? They are no longer in the college. There are plenty of opportunities when they get to Donglan country! " Li Xinhong said with a sneer.


    "But Nangong Yiqiu is standing in the way. With her, it''s not so easy to move Wang Bing!" Said the man.


    "Opportunities are not given to you by others, but created by yourself, understand?" With that, the cold eyes locked on Wang Bing''s car. "When I get to Donglan country, I will have a way to deal with him. Maybe I can deal with him together with Nangong Yiqiu!"


    Li Xinhong doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    This trip to Donglan kingdom is certainly not as simple as Wang Bing thought.


    Last time after shangguanrou''s illness was cured in Donglan Kingdom, Wang Bing was watched by the people of Guanghui alliance. It was at that time that Lin Youxue was taken away by the people of Guanghui alliance. I didn''t expect to return to Donglan kingdom in this way. What''s waiting for Wang Bing?

 Chapter 1759

    Two days later, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu arrived at their destination, Donglan Kingdom and Wuyou city.


    "Donglan kingdom" can be regarded as Wang Bing''s first base camp in the "upper boundary". The first "never night sky" was opened here and became popular. The first "underwear store" was also opened here. During Wang Bing''s absence, Shen Xinyue helped Wang Bing to keep in good order. Not only the "never night sky" and "underwear store", but also Wang Bing''s "Hotel" has developed well Huohuo, with a large amount of capital investment, his "Hotel" has soon opened in all the cities of "Donglan country". The brand-new business philosophy has finally given the passengers who once worried about not finding a place to stay a place to settle down. Moreover, they live in a comfortable and good environment. It''s hard not to live in a fire.


    So when he went back to "Donglan kingdom", although he didn''t see Shen Xinyue and others, Wang Bing still felt very kind.


    "It''s not early. Let''s find a place to live and find someone tomorrow!" Nangong Yiqiu suggested.


    "Does the information say where Li Liangping is in Wuyou city?"


    "No, the information can''t be so detailed. Generally, we only provide the general location. We need to find it ourselves!" Nangong Yiqiu shakes her head.


    "It''s not easy to find a person in such a big city!" Wang Bing said.


    "So doing a task is also a kind of experience!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll run away without finding him, or he''s not here at all!" Wang Bing has a very unreliable feeling.


    "I used to do that. I''m a little patient!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Squeak!" As he spoke, Li Xinhong''s carriage arrived.


    "They are so patient!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "We''d better find Li Liangping before they start!"


    Easy to say, it''s not easy to find the target task without more clues?


    But Wang Bing didn''t worry about it at all. Did he just stop talking about it? "Donglan kingdom" is his base camp. Even if there are no people he knows here, he still has a lot of relationships to use.


    "Let''s find a place to live first. Let''s talk about other things later." After saying this, Wang Bing brings Nangong Yiqiu to his hotel.


    "Shangjie" does not have the name of "Hotel", so Wang Bing directly used the word "Hotel" as his hotel''s name. Originally, he wanted to call it "Wangjia Hotel", but it sounded a bit vulgar, and later it was cancelled.


    Wang Bing''s "Hotel" also belongs to chain type, with unified decoration style, unified price and unified management method.


    "This hotel is very special. It''s very different from the hotels I''ve seen before." With Wang Bing into the hotel, Nangong Yiqiu is very curious all the way.


    Just as Wang Bing entered the hotel, Li Xinhong and his men came outside.


    "Boss, they''re in. Do you want to do it?"


    "Is anyone here?"


    "It''s already here!" Said the man.


    "Follow in, don''t lose it!"


    "Yes His subordinates follow Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu into the hotel, while Li Xinhong takes other subordinates to leave the hotel and go to an unknown place.


    Hotel, in the presidential suite.


    "Wow, I can''t believe it''s so beautiful here. It''s more beautiful than my home!" Nangong Yiqiu said in surprise.


    "This is the presidential suite of the hotel, the highest standard and most luxurious room!"


    "Presidential suite? How do you know? "


    Can Wang Bing not know? He designed everything about the hotel, and he knew it better than anyone else.


    "There are several rooms here. You can sleep in peace, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." Wang Bing said.


    "We really have to rest early. Tomorrow we have to get up early to find someone!"


    "Tomorrow''s business is tomorrow!"


    With that, he went back to his room, while Wang Bing called in the waiter of the hotel.


    "Call your person in charge..."


    At the same time, there is a place in Wuyou city.


    "Boss, they''re coming!"


    When Li Xinhong heard the speech, he looked up and saw that several dusty young people came up to him.


    "Boss!" Neat and uniform cry, respectful attitude, it turns out that they are Li Xinhong''s staff outside the college.


    In fact, these people are all students of Qimu medical college. Some of them are doing tasks outside the college, while others are wandering outside the college in the name of doing tasks.


    "Did you find the man you were looking for?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "If you find it, hide in XXX!" Said the man.


    "Who else but him?"


    "It''s just him. When we found him, he seemed to be hurt!" Said the man.


    "Take me to him at once!"


    "Yes


    An hour later, under his leadership, Li Xinhong went to a remote residence.


    "Boss, he''s in there!" When his subordinates said this, Li Xinhong hesitated and knocked on the door."Dong Dong!"


    However, there was no response for a long time. Was there no one in the room?


    "Li Liangping, I know you are inside. Come out!" Li Xinhong said coldly that it was surprising that the man he brought to see was the target of their "mission", the notorious bandit Li Liangping.


    "Boom!" About a few seconds later, the door of the room suddenly burst open, and a figure jumped out of the room. Li Xinhong had already noticed that he had retreated a second before the door burst open, stabilized himself, and looked at the man who jumped out of the room. He was a small, dark skinned, middle-aged man with a hat. He had scars and tattoos on his face and arms, and his eyes were bright Fierce, it is Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu looking for Li Liangping, a hand dyed dozens of innocent people''s lives.


    Li Liangping, holding a machete and looking coldly at him, finds that he has been surrounded by Li Xinhong''s men, and his eyes are filled with murderous anger.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    "We''re here to catch you!" Li Xinhong said.


    Suddenly, Li Liangfu sent a man to hold the sword? I''ve been chasing you for so long. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you! "


    "You''re surrounded. You can''t run!" Li Xinhong said.


    "These people are like catching me, Li Liangping?" Li Liangping disdains to say.


    "You don''t seem to know your situation yet!" Li Xinhong said in a cold voice, and the golden "power of the golden element" immediately changed a suit of armor on him.


    Seeing the battle armor, Li Liangping''s arrogance suddenly converged a lot, because he had seen Li Xinhong''s reality.


    He is only a five level "elementalist", and what Li Xinhong can do is what a six level "elementalist" can do.


    He was nervous. The strength of the people who came to catch him was far above him. Not to mention Li Xinhong, the strength of every one of his subordinates was not below Li Liangping. He had no chance of winning.


    "How about we make a deal?" Li Xinhong suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1760

    Li Liangping and his subordinates have clearly figured out the situation.


    This bandit has been offered a heavy reward. He has been pursued all the time. He has also gone through many fierce battles and hid here. Now Li Xinhong, who is standing in front of him, is an opponent she can''t defeat, not to mention that he has so many helpers.


    "What deal?" Li Liangping asked.


    "In addition to me, there are other people who want to catch you. You can''t deal with it. As long as you do me a favor, I will not only let you go, but also give you a sum of money after it''s done!" Li Xinhong said.


    "Why should I believe you?" Li Liangping asked.


    "Do you have a choice?" Li Xinhong sneered.


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Liangping really has no choice. If he doesn''t agree, Li Xinhong will do it now, but he comes prepared.


    "It''s very simple. You just have to..." Li Xinhong told Li Liangping about his plan.


    "Do you really give me money when it''s done?" Li Liangping asked.


    "How can I cheat you with your IQ?" Li Xinhong definitely nodded.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "Remember what I just said!" After Li Xinhong said this, he turned and left with his men.


    "Boss, I''m afraid he''s gone?" Asked the man.


    "How can a man who loves money run away without money?" Li Xinhong sneered, as if everything was under his control, "this time I''ll see how I play with him!"


    So, how easy is Li Xinhong to hold a grudge?


    Wang Bing and he had no injustice or hatred at all, just because Wang Bing stood him up and humiliated him in public, which made him feel shameless.


    In the hotel, Wang Bing went out for a walk and returned to his room. He found Nangong Yiqiu sitting cross legged.


    "Where have you been? I can''t find you as soon as I look back. Didn''t I tell you not to act alone? " Nangong Yiqiu said plaintively.


    "I went out to ask for information!" Wang Bing said.


    "Who do you want to know?"


    "Find the people here. Maybe someone knows Li Liangping''s whereabouts, which can save us a lot of effort!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "I don''t know what to say about you. You forget that Li Xinhong''s people are still outside? Don''t blame me for not protecting you when they catch you! "


    "It''s a big deal to fight with them!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s strange that you can fight them. Let''s have a rest. We have to find someone tomorrow."


    "And you? Do you practice without rest? "


    "I''m used to it. If I want to make progress, I can''t relax. I''m not as talented as others, so I can only work harder than others!"


    "For a girl, you''re very good already!"


    "Compared with the really powerful people, my strength is nothing at all. At least I have to reach level 7 to be able to fly in the air!"


    "Flying in the sky?" Wang Bing heard a familiar word, "do you know the method of ''flying in the sky''


    "There''s no way to fly in the sky. It''s a skill that people who practice the power of wind elements can learn. Don''t you know that?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "By the way, forget that you don''t practice the power of wind element. A person who practices the power of wind element can fly in the air when he reaches level 7. If I can fly in the air, I don''t have to take a carriage every time I go out. It takes me two days to come here from the college, and two hours is enough!"


    Wang Bing was a little excited. When he was on the earth before, he was used to flying around. When he came to the upper bound, he lost his ability and could not fly in the air. He was not used to flying for a long time, especially when he went out.


    But now, it turns out that the "wind element" can also fly in the air, which is obviously due to the characteristics of the "wind element power". The people who practice the "wind element power" are fast, extremely flexible, and can fly in the air. This ability is simply too attractive to Wang Bing.


    But Wang Bing is not a "wind element". He has no "wind element power" in his body. No, he just doesn''t have it for the time being. He can absorb "wind element power".


    Wang Yu taught him the "formula of swallowing the gods" to absorb the "power of wind elements". As long as Nangong Yiqiu asked him to take a breath, or go to the "gale Federation".


    Absorbing Nangong''s memory of autumn? At present, it is not realistic to absorb other people''s energy, either voluntarily or without their knowledge or preparedness.


    Now Li Xinhong and his subordinates are eyeing Wang Bing. If Wang Bing absorbs the energy of Nangong Yiqiu, Nangong Yiqiu''s strength will be greatly reduced. Don''t forget that after he absorbed ye Qiuxiang''s energy, ye Qiuxiang directly lost several realms. If Nangong Yiqiu also lost several realms, Wang Bing will be guilty.


    He can''t do that kind of thing at the expense of others and himself. What''s more, the other party is still Nangong Yiqiu, and it''s not realistic to go to the "gale Federation" now, so he can only give up.But such news definitely made Wang Bing happy. At least he knew how to fly in the air.


    "I''ve been staying at level 6 for many years. I don''t know when I can break through to level 7!" Nangong remembers autumn with deep thoughts.


    "You are at level six, I''m only at level Four. Don''t worry!"


    "Of course I''m worried. If I can get to level 7, I''ll be the first girl in my family to get to level 7!" She looks very excited.


    "It''s important to you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course it matters. Our family I told you that you don''t understand. Go and have a rest. I''m going to practice! "


    Then Nangong Yiqiu continued to practice seriously.


    A girl is so serious, Lao Wang. Do you mean to do nothing when you are idle?


    So Lao Wang went back to his room and went to sleep. In terms of cultivation, he wanted to be more casual. Besides, didn''t Yu wenmu also say that? The key to cultivating the power of elements is to understand the profound meaning of the power of elements. If you only know how to practice with one mind, you will not get good results. Otherwise, Wang Bing will not come out to do the task. He can always stay on the "green Yongfeng" and practice with Yu wenmu.


    The next morning, Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing left the hotel and began to look for the target character Li Liangping.


    "It''s such a big place. Where should we start looking for it?" Nangong Yiqiu also has no clue.


    "Good morning, Nangong Xuejie!" The disgusting Li Xinhong is a coincidence again.


    "Intelligence says that Li Liangping is in this city. Let''s see if you find him first or we find him first?" Li Xinhong took a meaningful look at Wang Bing.


    "All by their abilities!" Nangong Yiqiu replied coldly.


    "I won''t lose to you, Xuejie. Let''s go!" With that, Li Xinhong left with his men and disappeared in the sight of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu. Howeve

 Chapter 1761

    "Let''s go, too!" When Li Xinhong leaves, Nangong Yiqiu is busy. He and Wang Bing will start to look for Li Liangping immediately. Because there is no clue, it is a question where to find Li Liangping.


    "Well?" Just when he was worried, a sneaky and suspicious man walked across the road and glanced at Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing intentionally or unintentionally. Nangong Yiqiu reacted quickly and sensitively. He immediately noticed the abnormality and was surprised at the scene.


    "It''s Li Liangping!"


    When Wang Bing heard the speech, he looked up and saw the man they were looking for, Li Liangping, the great bandit. There was a picture of him on the data, and the similarity rate was quite high. Wang Bing was named right away.


    Li Liangping seems to be frightened. When Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing recognize him, they run away.


    "Chase Nangong Yiqiu didn''t even think about it. He immediately ran after him, and Wang Bing followed him immediately.


    I just said that I didn''t know where to find it. I didn''t expect that Li Liangping would send it to me.


    "It doesn''t take much effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes. You can''t let him run away!" Nangong Yiqiu is excited to say that Li Liangping is speeding up his pace. Seeing this, Li Liangping is also speeding up his pace. The three of them are chasing each other in the street.


    In terms of speed, Nangong Yiqiu, who cultivates the power of wind elements, is much faster than Wang Bing, even faster than Li Liangping, and is rapidly closing the distance with Li Liangping.


    Wang Bing is running at full speed, but he is still a little tired.


    The distance between Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu is gradually expanding, and Nangong Yiqiu is also rapidly shortening the distance with Li Liangping. It''s only a matter of time before they catch up with Li Liangping.


    Li Liangping looked back three times at a time. He also found that Nangong''s memory of autumn was much faster than that of other "elements" of the same level. His forehead was sweating and a little nervous.


    At this time, he suddenly speeded up and ran into a side lane. Nangong Yiqiu immediately chased him in. Wang Bing was a little slower and chased him into the lane after two seconds. But when he entered the lane, he found that Nangong Yiqiu and Li Liangping had disappeared in the lane tens of meters away. They were too fast.


    However, Li liangbing ran to the end of the horse''s hoof alley?


    He also said that Wang Bing should not be too far away from him. Nangong Yiqiu has forgotten this matter when he catches people.


    "Dada dada!" Just as Wang Bing hesitated, a figure on the right side of the fork road flashed by. It was Li Liangping. This guy actually hid. Wang Bing recognized his clothes. Nangong Yiqiu should have been dumped by him, but he couldn''t call her.


    Seeing that Li Liangping had already run away, Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and ran after him alone. But Nangong Yiqiu was chasing Li Liangping on another branch road.


    "Li Liangping, you can''t run!" Nangong said in a cold voice that she did not know the whereabouts of Wang Bing. The person she was chasing was Li Liangping. Then who was Li Liangping that Wang Bing was chasing?


    Running, the front suddenly brightens, Li Liangping ran out of the alley, Nangong Yiqiu sped up her pace to catch up without saying a word, just as she was about to rush out of the alley, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley, scared her to jump, scared her to slow down and almost ran into the man.


    The man was also frightened by her, looking at her in shock.


    "Nangong Xuejie?" It turned out to be Li Xinhong and his two men.


    "Get out of the way!" Nangong Yiqiu didn''t say a word more, and immediately ran after Li Liangping.


    "Li Liangping!" Li Xinhong also saw Li Liangping and caught up with him without saying a word.


    "Xuejie is really powerful. She found Li Liangping so soon!" Li Xinhong said.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Arrest, of course!"


    "I saw it first!"


    "You haven''t caught him yet, Xuejie. Whoever catches him first will be the one who catches him first!" With that, Li Xinhong takes the lead to catch up with Li Liangping. He wants to cut off Hu halfway. How can Nangong Yiqiu agree? Speed up again, the speed has been improved a lot, instant than Li Xinhong.


    Seeing this, Li Xinhong showed a meaningful smile. He did not accelerate or stop Nangong Yiqiu, because his goal was not Li Liangping, but someone else.


    On the other side, Wang Bing chased another Li Liangping all the way and ran for two blocks. He was far away from the location of Nangong Yiqiu. Li Liangping kept on running ahead and never looked back.


    Wang Bing felt that something was wrong. Just as he said that, Li Liangping turned right and ran into a crossroad.


    Wang Bing can''t think much, so he can catch up.


    "Well?" After entering the alley, he found that it was a dead end. Li Liangping was blocked in the alley and had no way to escape. He was facing Wang Bing with his back and seemed at a loss.


    "Let''s go, Li Liangping!" Wang Bing said that although Nangong Yiqiu is not here, the information says that Li Liangping is a five level "element". With Wang Bing''s strength, it is not a problem to deal with him. Even if his strength is higher than the information, it is OK. As long as he is not above level seven, Wang Bing is confident to deal with him."Not to be caught?" After hearing this, Li Liangping turned around slowly with a sneer.


    "Well?" Wang Bing saw what he looked like, but he was stunned, because the man wearing the same clothes as Li Liangping was not Li Liangping, but a strange young man Wang Bing did not know at all.


    "You are not Li Liangping!" Wang Bing said.


    "Of course I''m not. I''m just posing as him to lead you here!" Said the young man with a sneer.


    On purpose?


    No wonder this young man was wearing the same clothes as Li Liangping, and he didn''t look back from beginning to end. Wang Bing knew Li Liangping''s appearance. If he had found out that he was not chasing Li Liangping, he would not have chased him for several blocks.


    Why did a strange young man disguise himself as Li Liangping and bring him here?


    Wang Bing''s brain was spinning, and he immediately thought of a possibility.


    "I see. You are Li Xinhong''s man!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are still very clever!" Another voice sounded behind Wang Bing. Looking back, three more youths came in and blocked Wang Bing''s retreat. Two of them Wang Bing knew each other. They had met at Qimu medical college before. They were two of Li Xinhong''s men.


    Sure enough, these people were sent by Li Xinhong. They pretended to be Li Liangping and brought Wang Bing here just to catch a turtle in a jar.


    Wang Bing killed himself in the alley, and his retreat was blocked. Li Xinhong''s four men were all five level "elementalists". What would Wang Bing do?

 Chapter 1762

    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu both follow the path of Li Xinhong. Wang Bing is cheated by the fake Li Liangping, while Nangong Yiqiu is tricked by the trick of turning the tiger away from the mountain.


    Li Xinhong uses a simple trick to trick them around. How can Li Liangping appear so coincidentally outside the hotel?


    Of course, that''s one of Li Xinhong''s plans. After taking the task, he immediately contacted his subordinates outside and asked them to find Li Liangping.


    I spent two days looking for a lot of places, and found Li Liangping''s whereabouts.


    But Li Xinhong did not want to really catch Li Liangping to hand over, he wanted to use Li Liangping from the beginning.


    So yesterday, he found Li Liangping and threatened him to obey his arrangement. He deliberately let Li Liangping come outside the hotel and reveal his whereabouts to Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing. He knew that Nangong Yiqiu would definitely go after Li Liangping when he saw him. He arranged Li Liangping''s escape route in advance and arranged a subordinate to disguise himself as Li Liangping to kill Wang Bing on the way Bing cheated to the dead end, and Nangong Yiqiu parted ways.


    As long as Wang Bing doesn''t stay with Nangong Yiqiu, he can do whatever he wants.


    Forced by Li Xinhong''s coercion and inducement, Li Liangping obediently does it, and Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are also fooled by Li Xinhong. At this time, he is blocked in the alley by Li Xinhong''s four men, in a dilemma.


    With a cold eye, all of Li''s four men are five level "elementals", one level higher than Wang Bing.


    If Wang Bing goes all out, he will have the strength to fight against the level 6 "elementalist", but at most, he will draw, and the probability of winning is very small.


    It''s not a problem to clean up Li Xinhong''s four level five subordinates, but in such an environment, it''s estimated that he can''t avoid getting hurt.


    "Li Xinhong and I have nothing to do with each other. Does he hate me so much?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "No one dares to play with our boss like that, you are the first one!" Li Xinhong said.


    "He''s stupid himself!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You won''t be able to laugh soon. You can beat felik. Your strength is at least above level 4, and you are a dual attribute ''elementalist'', so your strength must be much higher than the general level 4 ''elementalist''!" Li Xinhong''s hands said coldly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Even if your strength is much higher than the general level 4 ''elementalists'', any one of us can deal with you, because all four of us are level 5'' elementalists''!"


    "Then why did Li Xinhong send you four? Just send you alone! "


    "Not to give you a chance!"


    "In order to deal with me, you have taken the same task and come all the way from the college. I have to say that you can''t come back empty handed!" Wang Bing even laughed. Then he rolled up his sleeves, moved his neck, and said to Li Xinhong''s men, "which one of you will go first?"


    Li Xinhong''s subordinates were shocked. How dare a level Four "element" yell at them? It was the first time they met.


    "I don''t know what to do, let me deal with him!" The man who pretended to be Li Liangping tore off his camouflage and came straight to Wang Bing. He rubbed his hands and said, "don''t think that you are a dual attribute ''element'' and think you are self righteous. You don''t have to beat yourself down in two minutes!"


    "There''s a problem with people like you!" Wang Bing grinned, "that''s to say a lot of rubbish before every start!"


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Wang Bing suddenly preempt, unexpectedly broke out to let Li Xinhong''s hands shocked speed, did not wait for the latter to react, has eaten Wang Bing a punch fly out.


    "Boom!" The strength of this punch is amazing. It directly hit Li Xinhong''s hands against the wall, and the whole wall was sunken.


    "Poof!" Blood splashed out. Li Xinhong''s men fell on their knees and couldn''t get up for a long time. The next second, Wang Bing''s long legs came into view. Looking up, Wang Bing was like a tiger going down the mountain. His eyes were sharp, and he was like a prey being watched by a tiger. He trembled inexplicably, and his heart was full of fear.


    "How could..." The other three were stunned by Wang Bing''s extraordinary strength.


    "You..." The guy who was knocked down by Wang Bing had a bleeding mouth and was about to say something. Wang Bing suddenly kicked him on the chin, kicked him out like a ball and fell at the feet of the other three people.


    Seeing that there was no room for his companion to fight back in front of Wang Bing, the other three were all dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t it true that his strength is up to four levels?"


    "Even if he''s a dual attribute ''elementalist'', he can''t easily..."


    As a matter of fact, they couldn''t help believing that their companion was a five level "elementalist". Wang Bing''s two moves brought him down, which showed that Wang Bing''s strength was still above him.


    "How are you?" The three quickly picked up their fellow soldiers who had been beaten to pig heads by Wang Bing.


    "He must have hidden his strength. His real strength is far beyond level Four!" If he has suffered a loss in Wang Bing''s hands, he will be in vain if he doesn''t realize Wang Bing''s power."Take a rest and we''ll take care of him!" After helping the injured Companion to the side, the three stood in a row in front of Wang Bing.


    "Shall we go together?" Wang Bing is still calm. He just caught the man by surprise, which is a surprise. After all, Li Xinhong''s men underestimated his strength.


    But now that the three are psychologically prepared, it''s not so easy for them to make another surprise.


    "In this case, I can only take out my secret weapon!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Secret weapon" Li Xinhong looked at each other under his hand. What "secret weapon" does Wang Bing have?


    Is it the thirty-six stratagem to go?


    But it''s impossible for him to escape in this situation.


    "He''s alarmist. Don''t be afraid of him!" Said the leader.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to use it so soon..." Wang Bing laughed again. His calmness must not be pretended. What is his so-called "secret weapon"?


    "Well, don''t scare people, do it!" Li Xinhong''s subordinates don''t seem to eat Wang Bing''s style. At the same time, they rush to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing raised his hand in a leisurely manner. With a flash of light and shadow, the "secret weapon" appeared in his hand, which turned out to be

 Chapter 1763

    Wang Bing took out his "secret weapon", which made Li Xinhong''s three men stop and dare not rush forward.


    "What is that?" The three men looked at each other, unable to understand the function of the so-called "secret weapon" in Wang Bing''s hands.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it!"


    In principle, since it is a "secret weapon", it must have high lethality, right?


    But Wang Bing''s "secret weapon" is short and small. It''s not a sword, a spear, a sword, or a fork. It''s something that three people have never seen.


    Are you sure such a thing can be used to deal with Li Xinhong''s three subordinates?


    The combat effectiveness of the three five level "elementalists" is not as simple as adding one to three over and over again.


    With the secret weapon in his hand, Wang Bing showed a smile of bewilderment, as if he had the chance to win.


    "What''s the secret weapon? It''s just to scare people! " After a moment''s hesitation, Li Xinhong''s three men didn''t take Wang Bing''s "secret weapon" seriously, because they had never seen such a weapon and didn''t think it was a weapon.


    "Up So the three rushed to Wang Bing again. This time, they would no longer be timid. They wanted to give Wang Bing some color.


    Wang Bing was not in a hurry. He slowly raised his secret weapon. Then Li Xinhong''s three men heard a muffled sound.


    "Bang!" The noise is not big, but the next second the person on the left hand side inexplicably covers his chest and falls to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The other two people were silly on the spot and looked down. There was a blood hole in the chest of the companion who fell on the ground. The blood was constantly coming out of the hole.


    "It''s him!" He pointed painfully at Wang Bing, saying that his injury was a masterpiece of Wang Bing. To be exact, it was the masterpiece of the "secret weapon" in Wang Bing''s hand. Just when the three of them rushed to Wang Bing, they saw a light spot flying out of Wang Bing''s "secret weapon". The speed of the light spot was so fast that the guy on the left didn''t see what the light spot was He fell to the ground injured.


    as like as two peas, the effect is almost the same as I expected. Looking at Wang hongma''s secret weapon, he smiles.


    Wang Bing''s "secret weapon" is not a decoration, nor is it only used to scare people. It has extremely strong lethality, which can even hurt li Xinhong, the three five level "elements".


    So what is Wang Bing''s secret weapon?


    The answer is: Guns!


    The gun is not a red tassel gun, not a long gun, but a pistol!


    Yes, it''s the kind of pistol that comes from the earth.


    But it wasn''t brought by Wang Bing from the earth, it was made by him after he came here.


    Yes, it was a pistol refined by Wang Bing. To be exact, it was actually a magic weapon refined by him.


    When Wang Bing returned to the Earth last time, he learned a lot about the manufacturing methods and principles of high-tech weapons on the earth. After he came here, he learned to use them flexibly. In the past, he used to shut down his weapons every night in the Academy?


    When refining weapons, he also made many high-tech weapons according to the production methods of those weapons. The pistol in his hand is one of his many works, which he pieced together with pieces of parts.


    You have to ask, can a bullet hurt a level 5 elemental?


    Of course, it can, because it''s not a general bullet, but a bullet condensed by the "force of elements.".


    With Wang Bing''s strength at this time, he can''t take the "elemental power" away from his body for long-distance attack, but with the "gun", it''s not the same.


    The refined "gun" itself is a magic weapon. Since it is a magic weapon, it can instill the "elemental power" into it, and then it can be fired through the "gun" like a bullet. In this way, Wang Bing can carry out long-range attack. Moreover, as long as Wang Bing has the "elemental power", there will be a steady stream of "bullets". There is no need to worry about the sudden attack in the middle There''s no more bullets.


    The key is that Wang Bing has a variety of attributes of "elemental force". He can freely change the attributes of bullets. For example, if he encounters a "fire element", he will use the "water element force" bullet to kill him. If he encounters a "water element", he will use the "fire element force" bullet, and so on.


    "Elementals" can''t be killed. They will also be injured. After the increase of "guns", Wang Bing''s attack power is at least several times higher than before. Moreover, the bullet is fast and has great lethality. What''s fatal is that people in the "upper boundary" have never seen this kind of weapon. When they realize the strength of this weapon, they may have been shot by Wang Bing.


    So it''s really Wang Bing''s "secret weapon". The advantage of "weapon refiner" is that it doesn''t need any raw materials. As long as it can condense the "power of gold elements" in space, it can be refined. So as long as Wang Bing knows how to make it, he can refine everything he wants. Who knows how many strange things are in his space ring now.


    It seems that he is quite satisfied with the power of the gun. This is the first time he has used a gun since he came to Shangjie. His familiar feeling has come back. He is an absolute sharpshooter. When he was in the 601 headquarters, his shooting skills were unmatched.Li Xinhong''s two men nervously looked at Wang Bing. They were too scared to come forward when they were just clamoring to beat Wang Bing into a pig''s head.


    "There''s something strange in his hand. Be careful!" The guy who got shot was even more scared.


    "The day lily is cold. Don''t you serve it yet?" Wang Bing grinned, which made Li Xinhong''s men creepy. The four five level "elementalists" now have nothing to do with a four level "elementalist".


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll be rude!" Then he raised his gun and shook his wrist.


    "Whoosh!" A bullet shot out of the barrel as fast as invisible. Li Xinhong''s men only felt a flash of light in front of their eyes. By the time he reacted, his thigh had been pierced by the bullet changed by the "power of fire element".


    "Ah He fell down in pain and cried.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing didn''t stop. He made up two more shots one after another. The two hands of the two guys were also wasted. He fell to the ground like a dead fish and lost his fighting power.


    The last guy looked at Wang Bing with fear, just like the devil.


    His companion was easily destroyed by Wang Bing. How could he be Wang Bing''s opponent? If he wants to reach this point, he turns around and runs.


    "Want to run?" Wang Bing laughs coldly. Does the "gun king" have a false reputation for his shooting skills?


    "Bang!" One shot in the past, hit the guy''s leg, he immediately fell to the ground, this time fell very heavy, face directly to the ground after a close contact, fainted on the spot.


    "The power is OK!" Wang Bing laughs happily. Li Xinhong''s four five level "elementalists" have been dealt with in such a blink of an eye. This is the reason why he dares to be fearless.

 Chapter 1764

    Wang Bing naturally put away his gun and went straight to Li Xinhong''s four men. He didn''t want their lives, but they were scared out of their courage. Seeing Wang Bing coming, they were all in a cold sweat.


    Wang Bing squatted down beside the leader and said with a contemptuous smile, "don''t provoke me again next time, or your fate will be worse than today!"


    After that, he swaggered away in front of the four people. From the beginning to the end, he was unhurt, and he didn''t even do much.


    On the other side.


    "Hoo Hoo Li Liangping is breathlessly blocked by Nangong Yiqiu. The bloodstains on his clothes show that he has been injured. That''s also Nangong Yiqiu''s handwriting.


    Nangong Yiqiu of level 6 can''t easily clean up the injured level 5 Li Liangping.


    "Smelly girl!" Li Liangping spoke ill of each other.


    "The mouth is so dirty!" Nangong Yi''s face is cold in autumn, so he has to make a move.


    "Whoosh!" A figure suddenly rushes out from behind Nangong Yiqiu and pours on Li Liangping in front of Nangong Yiqiu. After a closer look, it turns out to be Li Xinhong.


    "He''s mine, Xuejie!" Li Xinhong smiles at Nangong Yiqiu. It turns out that this guy wants to cut off Hu on the way.


    "Li Xinhong, you are so mean!" Nangong Yiqiu, of course, does not agree and immediately catches up.


    "We are not tired of deceit!" Li Xinhong had rushed to Li Liangping when he spoke, but he didn''t start with Li Liangping. Instead, he quietly made a look at Li Liangping.


    Of course, Li Liangping knows what Li Xinhong wants to say to him. They have already "rehearsed" before they came here. Li Xinhong is helping him escape and create opportunities.


    "He''s mine!" Nangong Yiqiu catches up according to Li Xinhong''s plan. Li Xinhong points the spearhead at Nangong Yiqiu and starts to fight against Nangong Yiqiu.


    Li Liangping knew that the opportunity had come, so he took advantage of them to run away.


    "Li Xinhong, you..." Nangong Yiqiu sees that Li Liangping has run away, a little annoyed.


    "Nangong Xuejie, why don''t you give him up to me?" Li Xinhong said.


    "You said it yourself, each according to his own ability!" Nangong Yiqiu didn''t plan to agree.


    "Then I can only learn from Nangong Xuejie." Li Xinhong spread his hands and blocked Nangong Yiqiu''s way.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s face sank and said, "Li Xinhong, I''m not here to fight with you?"


    "Xuejie is ranked sixth in tianbang, and has high strength. Xuedi just takes this opportunity to ask Xuejie for advice!"


    "If you drag on, Li Liangping will run away!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Just run away!" Li Xinhong doesn''t care. He wants to let Li Liangping run away. It''s not because he has made an agreement with Li Liangping in advance, but because if Li Liangping falls into Nangong Yiqiu''s hands, he will tell Li Xinhong about his conspiracy with Wang Bing. Li Xinhong will be embarrassed.


    "Will you get out of the way?" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    Li Xinhong did not answer, it seems that he is entangled with Nangong Yiqiu.


    Nangong Yiqiu is really not interested in fighting with Li Xinhong. Now she just wants to chase Li Liangping. If she doesn''t chase Li Liangping, she will be run away by Li Liangping.


    "As long as the elder sister wins me, I''ll get out of the way at once!" Li Xinhong said with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got him!" Just when Nangong Yiqiu can''t help but fight, a voice that is very unexpected to Li Xinhong appears behind him. Looking back, he sees that Wang Bing pushes Li Liangping who has just escaped. Moreover, Li Liangping has been tied up by all kinds of people, and he looks down.


    "Wang Bing!" Nangong Yiqiu was overjoyed, and Li Xinhong''s face suddenly became ugly.


    How can Wang Bing appear here safe and sound? He wasn''t dealt with by his men?


    It''s impossible. Didn''t he fall into the trap?


    "What''s going on? How did you catch him? " Nangong Yiqiu asked pleasantly.


    "I saw him running when I came from there, so I attacked him when he wasn''t on guard, and then I caught him!" Wang Bing explained.


    He just laid off four of Li Xinhong''s men, and then followed the sound of fighting all the way. As a result, he saw Li Liangping running away from afar. Without saying a word, he laid off Li Liangping with three or two efforts.


    Li Liangping had no room to fight back in front of Wang Bing, so when he was brought back to Li Xinhong by Wang Bing, Li Xinhong was silly, right?


    "Did I come at a bad time?" Wang Bing intentionally smiles at Li Xinhong. The provocation in his words and eyes is very obvious.


    "No, you''re just in time!" Nangong Yiqiu is happy to say that he was just stopped by Li Xinhong and was run away by Li Liangping. As soon as he turned back, Wang Bing caught Li Liangping. This not only hit Li Xinhong in the face, but also made Nangong Yiqiu feel light on his face.


    Wang Bing pushed Li Liangping to Li Xinhong and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"Li Xinhong''s face became more ugly when he said this. Wang Bing''s words were obviously puny. It was not only about Li Liangping, but also about Li Xinhong''s faction to deal with him. Now Li Xinhong has suffered a lot on both sides.


    Of course, Li Xinhong couldn''t figure out how Wang Bing escaped from his four subordinates. But at this time, he could only smile and couldn''t tear up Wang Bing in front of Nangong Yiqiu? Doesn''t that mean admitting that he has done something shameful?


    "Fierce fierce, unexpectedly so all picked up by you ready-made, your luck is really good!" Li Xinhong said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve always had good luck!" Wang Bing responded with a sneer.


    "Where did you just go?" Nangong Yiqiu asked, is it too late to care about Wang Bing at this time, little sister?


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I''ve been following you, but you''re running too fast for me to catch up with you."


    "This I just went after him! " Nangong Yiqiu said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I know. I''ve been looking all the way. It''s hard for me to find it. A little incident happened on the way here!"


    "What episode?"


    "On the way, suddenly some dogs came out and bit me!" When he spoke, Wang Bing deliberately glanced at Li Xinhong, "those dogs have sharp teeth, open teeth and claws. They bite when they see people. Fortunately, I''m not afraid of dogs. I''ve lost a few bones and sent them away!"


    Li Xinhong''s face was as gloomy as if he wanted to kill people. Of course, he could tell that the so-called "dog" in Wang Bing''s mouth was his four men.


    "How can there be dogs in this place?" Nangong Yiqiu is puzzled.


    "Am I wrong? Is that a pig? The people who raise those pigs must also have no brains Wang Bing smiles at Li Xinhong again.


    "You..." Li Xinhong is about to explode.

 Chapter 1765

    Looking at Wang Bing''s way of pointing at mulberry and cursing locust, Li Xinhong doesn''t get angry. But he can''t do anything, let alone get angry in front of Nangong Yiqiu. Otherwise, he will admit that he arranged those things.


    This time, I was really knocked down by Wang Bing.


    "Don''t you feel well? Why do you look so ugly? If you don''t catch Li Liangping, you don''t have to be like your dead parents, do you? " Wang Bing asked deliberately.


    Isn''t it a question of knowing?


    "Hum, we''ll see each other sooner or later. Nangong Xuejie, I''ll go first!" With that, he left with a bellyful of fire.


    "Slow down, be careful when you hit the street!" Wang Bing raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "What''s street fighting?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Don''t care about these details. We have caught Li Liangping!"


    "I didn''t expect you to catch him in the end. How did you do that? He''s better than you, isn''t he? I just couldn''t get rid of him all at once


    "I have a secret weapon!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Secret weapon? What is it? "


    "Secret


    "Never mind!" Nangong Yiqiu gave him a look, "fortunately you came in time, Li Xinhong was almost run away by him!"


    "Li Xinhong is determined not to get along with you!" Wang Bing said, "I met his men when I came here!"


    "You met his men? They didn''t embarrass you? " Nangong Yiqiu was surprised.


    "Why not?"


    "Then why do you look like nothing happened?"


    "You seem to want to see something happen to me!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Don''t you think what happened just now is too coincidental? Li Lianghong pretended to be Li Xinping in front of us It looks like it''s pulling the tiger out of the mountain! "


    Then he turned to Li Liangping and asked, "do you know Li Xinhong?


    "Who is Li Xinhong?"


    "That''s the man!"


    "He said that as long as I do what he said, I will be let go and a sum of money will be given to me!" Li Liangping told the truth.


    "I didn''t expect Li Xinhong to be so mean!" Nangong Yiqiu is not angry after hearing this.


    "You know people, you know face, you don''t know heart, your schoolboy is much more insidious than you think!"


    "When I see him, I''ll scold him!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Don''t do that meaningless thing. As long as he bites to death and doesn''t admit it, you can''t do anything about him. Besides, it''s outside school. No one will investigate what he has done!"


    "But it''s so mean. What''s the deep hatred between you and him that he has to do everything to deal with you?"


    This time, Li Xinhong has come back without success. But he has just been reproached so badly by Wang Bing that he will not give up.


    Especially when he saw the four men who were beaten to ashes by Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter with you? Four people can''t even deal with one Wang Bing! " Li Xinhong''s seven tricks of Qi give birth to smoke.


    "Boss, that boy is more powerful than he thought, and he has a weapon..." His subordinates tell Li Xinhong the process of being repaired by Wang Bing.


    "What weapon is that?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen that weapon. It''s short and small, but it''s very lethal. All three of them were injured by that weapon!"


    "The three of you were defeated by that weapon?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "Yes, boss!" The three nodded.


    "He has such a strange weapon. No wonder he dares to be bold in front of me!"


    In Li Xinhong''s eyes, he was determined to kill him. "They also want to take Li Liangping to Qiandi country and Weinan City."


    At the end of the mission, Li Liangping must be brought to the "Qiandi state" and "Weinan City" and handed over to the Lord of "Weinan City".


    So for Li Xinhong, before Wang Bing returns to the college, he still has a chance to deal with Wang Bing.


    "Go Li Xinhong waved his hand.


    "Where are you going, boss?" Asked the man.


    "Go to Qiandi country and Weinan City and wait for them..." Li Xinhong must have thought of some ghost idea to deal with Wang Bing, so he left two hands to follow Wang Bing and Nangong. After autumn, Li Xinhong left for Qiandi country.


    At this time, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are not in a hurry, but take Li Liangping back to the hotel.


    "Mr. Wang, my name is Jinchang. I''m the person in charge here. Please let me know if you need me!" Wang Bing was received by the person in charge of the hotel.


    "Please prepare cars, dry food and other things for us. We are going to Qiandi country..."


    "All right!" The person in charge promised that he did not dare to be slighted. It took only one hour to prepare all the things Wang Bing needed.


    "It''s too dangerous!" Before departure, Nangong Yiqiu is worried, "in case Li Xinhong''s people come to you again, I can''t protect you!""It''s going to be OK. I have a sense of propriety. Just make sure you send Li Liangping to Weinan City. You don''t have to worry about me. We''ll meet again when we get to Weinan City!" Wang Bing is relaxed. He asked the hotel manager to prepare two carriages. He and Nangong Yiqiu decided to leave. Li Liangping was led by Nangong Yiqiu, while Wang Bing walked alone.


    Nangong Yiqiu, of course, refused. She didn''t trust Wang Bing to go on the road alone, even if Wang Bing promised her that he would be OK again and again.


    "It''s not early. Let''s set out and do as I just said!"


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    "Well, be careful, too!" With a promise, Wang Bing walked out of the hotel.


    At this time, Li Xinhong''s two men are hiding outside the hotel.


    "Mr. Wang, please take your time!" The waiter of the hotel respectfully sent Wang Bing out and got on the carriage at the door of the hotel.


    "Come out!" Li Xinhong''s men immediately found the abnormality and saw Wang Bing get on the carriage and leave the hotel.


    "Why is he alone? Nangong Yiqiu is not with him! " Li Xinhong''s men were puzzled.


    As soon as the words are finished, Nangong Yiqiu and Li Liangping come out of the hotel and get into another carriage.


    "They''re going apart. What are we going to do now? Who are you after? " Li Xinhong''s two hands looked at each other.


    "The man the boss wants to deal with is Wang Bing. Follow Wang Bing. Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t care about her!"


    "Good!"


    So it was decided that Li Xinhong''s two men immediately followed Wang Bing''s carriage.


    And just after they left, Wang Bing''s figure appeared in the hotel. He watched Li Xinhong''s men leave, showing a thief''s smile, "Li Xinhong, if you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    After that, Wang Bing got into another carriage and left

 Chapter 1766

    In the cool wind, Wang Bing lay comfortably in the carriage and toured the mountains and waters for two days.


    Knowing that Li Xinhong''s men are following him, Wang Bing uses a little trick to find someone to disguise himself and deceive Li Xinhong''s men to another direction.


    So no one followed him along the way, so he could go on his way with ease.


    "I have to find time to refine more means of transportation. The comfort of the carriage is really bad, and the speed is really slow enough!"


    Wang Bing has all kinds of fantastic ideas in his mind. A man from "the earth" can''t compare and imagine his thinking. He can even make a pistol. It''s not a matter to make a car or plane, but such a big thing can''t be done in one or two days.


    "Mr. Wang, we are just ahead of the border of Qiandi kingdom!" The coachman roared.


    When the curtain is lifted, buildings with the characteristics of "Qiandi country" come into view.


    When he came to this country again several months later, Wang Bing felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    When he first came to Shangjie, the first country he came to was Qiandi, where he had a preliminary understanding of Shangjie and met LAN jieying and Li tiegen.


    Now that LAN jieying is gone, are they still living on the barbecue taught by Wang Bing in Qiandi country?


    When he left, Wang Bing was just a new comer, but now he has become a strong "elementalist", "weapon refiner" and a student of Qimu medical college.


    In other words, Wang Bing is still a wanted criminal in the state of Qiandi. At the beginning, the event that the Lord of Yuming city was killed by that moustache has not come to an end. Therefore, it''s very risky for Wang Bing to return to the state of Qiandi. In order not to be recognized, he has prepared for himself hat, mask, glasses and other things that can be covered.


    "Take me to Weinan City and you can go back!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang!" The coachman nodded and agreed to drive into the territory of Qiandi kingdom. In order not to attract other people''s attention, Wang Bing had been using the formula of "swallowing the gods and making changes" to hide his own breath all the way. If he covered up his appearance a little, it would look just like ordinary people.


    After calculating the distance, Nangong Yiqiu should arrive in Weinan City earlier than Wang Bing. They agreed that whoever arrived in Weinan City first would leave a mark at the gate of the city. According to the mark, later people would know if the other party had arrived.


    The city gate is the only entrance of Weinan City. People come and go. Generally, the city in the "upper boundary" is not fortified. Anyone can enter and leave freely. Unless there are special circumstances, people will be checked.


    Wang Bing changed his shape and got out of the carriage. Like other passers-by, he entered the city smoothly. Before entering the city, Wang Bing saw a sign on the city gate, which was not very eye-catching. It was a sign without any meaning, and it was the sign agreed by Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    The sign shows that Nangong Yiqiu has already arrived in Weinan City before Wang Bing. Now she should take Li Liangping to the hotel and wait for Wang Bing to come and take Li Liangping to the Lord''s house after a round with her. So Wang Bing should go to the hotel to find Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Well?" When he was about to do that, two sneaky figures in the gate attracted Wang Bing''s attention. Wang Bing recognized them as two of Li Xinhong''s men.


    They are sitting there bored, looking up at passers-by from time to time, it seems very casual.


    "Nangong Yiqiu has been here for a long time. Why hasn''t Wang Bing come yet? Is he really not coming? "


    Li Xinhong''s men are talking about whether Wang Bing will come to Weinan City. Two of their companions have been following Wang Bing for the past two days. In order to let Li Xinhong know Wang Bing''s whereabouts, they will "fly pigeons to deliver letters" every once in a while.


    Two days later, Wang Bing''s carriage seems to be farther and farther away from Weinan City. Li Xinhong seems to believe that Wang Bing will definitely come to Weinan City. These two days, he has been sending his men to guard the gate of the city, but his two men are not Wang Bing''s men.


    Li Xinhong and his subordinates came to Weinan City earlier than Wang Bing. Wang Bing expected this, so he was not surprised. He calmly walked past Li Xinhong''s hands. After carefully dressing, he was not found by Li Xinhong''s two impatient subordinates.


    After a search, Wang Bing found the hotel in the center of the city. Nangong Yiqiu also left a mark on the outer wall of the hotel. Nangong Yiqiu lived in it, but Wang Bing was not in a hurry to find Nangong Yiqiu, because he knew that Li Xinhong must be in it. He didn''t have to be afraid of Li Xinhong, but considering that he was a wanted criminal in Qiandi country, he would not let him go It''s good to make a big fuss.


    Just across from the hotel is a tavern. Wang Bing finds a seat in the tavern and sits down. In this case, it''s the best way to find someone to help him bring a message to Nangong Yiqiu, and it won''t attract Li Xinhong''s attention.


    But who do you want to talk to?


    "Well?" Just then, a picture pasted on the wall of the tavern attracted Wang Bing''s attention. It turned out to be his picture. After a closer look, it turned out to be a "wanted order", which was the one he was wanted after the Lord''s mansion of Yuming city last time.Sure enough, Wang Bing''s wanted affair is not over. It''s all his fault that the guy with a moustache killed so many people in the Lord''s mansion of Yuming city. For no reason, Wang Bing helped him carry the black pot.


    But there is no place to reason about this. Sun Yuming''s daughter has testified that Wang Bing is a murderer. Who would believe that Wang Bing is innocent?


    It seems that Wang Bing can''t wash away this matter when he jumps to the Yellow River. It''s better to hand Li Liangping over to the Lord of Weinan City and leave, so as not to have a long night''s dream.


    "Go fast, delay my shipment, see how I deal with you!"


    Before he got hot, there was a noise in the street outside the tavern. Wang Bing subconsciously looked up and saw that a group of naked slaves walked past the tavern door carrying things. The things on their shoulders looked very heavy, and every slave looked very hard to walk.


    "Pa!" Accident suddenly, walking in front of the slave at the foot of a mix garlic fell to the ground, shoulder things also fell to the ground.


    "No one!" When the merchant saw this, he came forward to the slave in anger. He just punched and kicked, and didn''t treat the slave as a human being.


    There were many people around, and they were talking about it one by one, but no one helped the slaves.


    This is the end of the most humble people in the "upper world" - slaves. They have no human rights. They are goods that can be bought and sold by others.


    "You''re a loser. You broke my things!" The merchant''s anger can''t be stopped, and they fight and scold, which is a good interpretation of the saying that "slaves are not human beings".


    It''s the so-called "it''s none of your business". When Wang Bing first came to Shangjie, he saw that "human rights" had been trampled on like this. He was very upset. That''s why he helped Li tiegen and his family. But later, he was cold hearted by their ruthlessness.


    Now seeing such a scene, Wang Bing is already a little numb. Is the slave worthy of sympathy and pity?


    Yes, their experience is indeed worthy of sympathy and pity, but every country in the "upper boundary" has countless slaves. Wang Bing''s ability is limited. How many can he save?


    If you meet a person like Li tiegen, he will hit himself in the face again?


    So Wang Bing didn''t intend to meddle in these matters.


    "Pa!" The merchant was very cruel. He slapped the slave in the face one by one. The slave was disheartened and didn''t dare to say anything after being slapped for several times. This is the status of slaves. If they dare to resist, the thugs employed by the merchant will bring them a more miserable end.


    The slaves were beaten so badly that they couldn''t get up for a long time. The other slaves were too scared to speak.


    "Waste, waste!" The merchant was more and more jealous. If he fought any more, he would kill the slave alive.


    "Ah Then the slave sprang away and quickly got up.


    The merchant was held by two thugs. When he saw that the slave actually started, he was even more furious. "How dare you push me? Break his hands and feet for me


    "Yes The thug took the order, picked up his stick and chased the slave.


    It was impossible for a slave to run away with a chain on his feet. He fell to the ground in a hurry and just fell at the door of the tavern.


    "Go, stay away from me, don''t dirty my place!" When the tavern owner saw this, he immediately took a broom to drive him away. The warmth and coldness of human feelings can be seen.


    The slave struggled to get up and looked into the tavern with wide eyes. He wanted to ask for help from the people in the tavern, but he got all kinds of indifferent eyes. No one would meddle in this time.


    However, just when the slave was desperate, Wang Bing saw the slave''s face clearly. Why does this face look a little familiar?


    "Li tiegen!" At another glance, Wang Bing was surprised. This embarrassed slave turned out to be Li tiegen whom Wang Bing knew.


    Isn''t he selling barbecue with others in Yuming city? It''s reasonable to say that with a craft, life should be tolerable. How can it be reduced to this field?


    "To die!" The two thugs came to Li tiegen with a fierce look on their faces. They raised their sticks and said hello to Li tiegen.


    Li tiegen''s eyes widened, and his eyes showed the despair he once had

 Chapter 1767

    How did Li tiegen become a slave? If you look carefully, not only he, but also his former companions are listed one by one, all of them become slaves of merchants.


    Why didn''t they live in Yuming city and get to this point?


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to think, nor interested in thinking. For these ungrateful people, he really doesn''t know what to say. Wang Bing was really upset by these people at the beginning.


    But now they are down again, and the situation is even worse than before. Li tiegen is about to be interrupted. Do you want to save him?


    Wang Bing used to think about these irrelevant people everywhere, and even paved the way for them. But when Wang Bing had an accident, they ignored him. From then on, Wang Bing knew that this was a group of mud that could not be supported on the wall. If you saved them, they would not appreciate you. They would only take everything for granted.


    Seeing that the two thugs'' sticks had fallen, Li tiegen closed his eyes in despair.


    "Oh, my heart is still too soft!" Wang Bing sighed and disappeared in the same place.


    "Pa!" Li Tie thought that he was doomed this time. He didn''t feel pain for a long time before he opened his eyes and saw that someone helped him block the two thugs'' sticks.


    You know, a "Lord" like sun Yuming is only a second-class "elementalist". These two thugs of the merchant can''t even reach one level, let alone hurt Wang Bing. Even if Wang Bing stands there and asks them to fight, they won''t be OK.


    "Who?" Asked the merchant nervously.


    Wang Bing pushed away the two thugs and said to the merchant, "it''s just that you dropped your things. As for the heavy hand?"


    "What do you care if I beat my slaves?" Said the merchant.


    "This voice..." Li tiegen looks up at the figure of Wei an in front of him. Slaves have no human rights. So many people around him are indifferent when they watch him being beaten. Some people stand up for him. It''s self-evident that they are moved. The key is that this person''s voice is very familiar.


    Wang Bing dressed up carefully, others may not recognize him, but Li tiegen once spent some time with Wang Bing, and he recognized him.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "How much are you slaves? I''ll take it! " Wang Bing said.


    "You want to buy my slaves?" The merchant was stunned. "I bought these slaves at a high price. Do you want to buy them? I''m not willing to sell it! "


    "Say a price!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Maybe it was because Wang Bing really wanted to buy his own slaves. The merchant felt that he had met a fool who could knock a pen, so he quoted a price, "one hundred thousand gold coins, not a Penny Less!"


    "100000? Why don''t you grab it! "


    "If you like to buy it or not, don''t mind your own business, or I''ll report to the official!"


    This fat businessman takes Wang Bing as a fool at all. Wang Bing has such a bad temper. Can this guy die like this?


    If you are in a hurry, just beat this guy up and save them.


    After that, Wang Bing took out a silver note from his body, "this is a silver note of 20000 gold coins, enough to buy them!"


    The merchant looked cold. "Are you deaf? I mean 100000, 20000? You sent beggars? "


    Wang Bing really had the impulse to beat this guy up. He glared at him, and his eyes sparkled with energy. Unconsciously, the "heavenly eye" started.


    "Well?" The fat, big, disgusting businessman was stunned by Wang Bing''s eyes. His expression became a little strange, and his eyes became lax and empty, just like he lost his soul.


    "Twenty thousand is twenty thousand!" The next second, he changed his mouth and took the silver note from Wang Bing. It still looked very wrong.


    "Well?" Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to wonder. What''s the matter? The fat businessman seems to have lost his soul. No, he seems to have been controlled or brainwashed.


    Controlled?


    But Wang Bing didn''t do anything just now. He just glared at him.


    "Is it..." Wang Bing thought of a possibility and realized that he had accidentally activated the "heavenly eye" in anger just now.


    After staring at the merchant with "heavenly eye", the merchant''s behavior became abnormal. Is it true that he was controlled by his own "heavenly eye"?


    It''s not impossible. When old man Ouyang taught Wang Bing "Tianyan", he said that "Tianyan" could be upgraded.


    The "heavenly eye" can be divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, super and divine levels. The higher the level, the stronger the ability. The primary "heavenly eye" can see through, while the senior can control others. Wang Bing seldom uses the "heavenly eye" after his ability is improved, and he does not know whether the "heavenly eye" can really be used to control people.


    But now when we see the situation of businessmen, it seems that the "eye of heaven" can really control people.


    The fact is that Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye" has reached the "advanced level" and indeed has the ability to control other people''s thinking. When it is obvious that this ability is not applicable to all people, people with high strength certainly can''t control it, and people with strong willpower are also very difficult to control it. People like fat headed big ear merchants can be controlled by "heavenly eye" just by looking at their faces.So just now, when Wang Bing glared at him with his "heavenly eye", he was accidentally controlled by Wang Bing, and his mind did as Wang Bing said. He was completely "unconscious" and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing was overjoyed. He not only mastered another skill, but it will certainly play a more important role in the future.


    "Who said 20000?" Wang Bing snatched the silver ticket back and said, "you just said that you would give them to me for nothing, and you also pasted me 20000 gold coins!"


    "Yes, I said, 20000 gold coins!" The merchant really took 20000 gold coins to Wang Bing.


    "Let them go!" And then let his men untie the foot chain of Li tiegen and others.


    "Well, you can go!" Wang Bing waved his hand, and the merchant walked away without looking back. The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Master!" The slaves ran to Wang Bing and took him as their new master.


    "You''re free, let''s go!" Wang Bing didn''t look at them one more time, and they didn''t recognize Wang Bing. If they hadn''t just met, Wang Bing and these people would not have any intersection.


    "Wang Bing!" Li tiegen could not help calling out Wang Bing''s name.


    "What?" All the other slaves were surprised and looked at Wang Bing one after another.


    "I know it''s you. I recognize your voice!" Li tiegen said excitedly.


    On the other side, the businessman woke up in a daze.


    "Where am I? What am I doing? "

 Chapter 1768

    "Tiegen, what do you say? Is he Wang Bing Li tiegen and his companions all looked at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "You are mistaken!" Wang Bing turned around and wanted to leave. He really had nothing to say with these people.


    "Wait a minute!" Li tiegen immediately did not catch up, "I recognize your voice, I will not hear wrong, before the thing is we are wrong, sorry, you do not go, Wang Bing!"


    "It''s really Wang Bing!" His companions recognized Wang Bing one after another, and they were very excited and surrounded him.


    This is not good news for Wang Bing. If he is recognized by others, he will be in great trouble. It''s Li tiegen who has been calling his name all the time. This is because he is afraid that others will not know that he is Wang Bing.


    "Stop yelling!" So Wang Bing quickly made a sign to them to shut up, "follow me!"


    Such a group of people stand out in the street. Wang Bing takes Li tiegen and them to a place where there is no one. Then he takes off his hat.


    "It''s good to see you again, Wang Bing!" Li tiegen looks excited.


    "When did you come back, Wang Bing?"


    "Where have you been all this time?"


    These people are very enthusiastic. They keep asking questions as soon as they come up. It''s like three months after a day''s absence.


    "Aren''t you in Yuming city? How did you get here? And that''s what happened? " Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s a long story. After you left, our barbecue business was very good, but later..."


    Li tiegen and others are full of bitterness. It turns out that Li tiegen''s barbecue business was getting bigger and bigger, and they earned more and more money. Their life should have been better and better. But after Wang Bing left, some bosses and businessmen in the city saw that they made so much money. They became jealous and began to try every means to frame them and force them to teach them how to do barbecue method.


    Li tiegen and other people have no power and no power. In the end, they can only compromise with the powerful power and say all the ways of barbecue, and they soon lose their only means of making a living.


    Li tiegen and Li tiegen, the boss of the barbecue company, are not allowed to do business in the city.


    After that, Li tiegen and others were arrested for harming people''s lives, and even the money they made during that period was confiscated.


    After they became prisoners, their lives went back to the past. They were finally sold to the slave market and became slaves. After several rounds, they were sold to Weinan City and became slaves of the fat businessman.


    After a round trip, they became slaves again. This may be their fate. If they had not done that to Wang Bing, maybe their fate would not have been like this. Who knows?


    So seeing Wang Bing again and being saved by Wang Bing again, we can imagine their mood at this moment.


    "Thanks to you again, otherwise we might..." Li tiegen has a lingering fear.


    "Yes, Wang Bing, since you are back, please stay with us."


    "Yes, with you leading us, we can certainly live the life we used to live. I''m really fed up with being treated as a slave. It''s not human life!"


    Wang Bing is like a guiding light for these people. Everyone hopes that Wang Bing will stay and lead them to glory.


    "I''ll only be here for two days at the most!"


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Well, you''re free. Get out of here and live somewhere else."


    "Won''t you come with us?" Li tiegen asked.


    "No!"


    "You''re still blaming us, aren''t you?" Li tiegen said plaintively.


    "Don''t talk about the past!" As Wang Bing said, strange is certainly strange, but who makes Wang Bing too soft hearted? Otherwise, he would not rescue these people.


    "Before..." Li tiegen was about to say something when Wang Bing handed him the 20000 gold coins and silver notes he had taken from the merchant.


    "Enough money for you to start a new life somewhere else!"


    Holding the bank note, Li tiegen''s eyes are dull. It seems that he is too moved to speak. Can they not be moved?


    When Wang Bing was in trouble, Lin Youxue begged them for how long. None of them was willing to save Wang Bing with Lin Youxue. They only care about their own life and death. They are so selfish.


    But what about Wang Bing? He not only saved them once again, but also gave them 20000 gold coins and silver notes. This money has been enough for them for a long time. Isn''t it good for bad?


    "We used to treat you like that..."


    "Don''t say anything about the past. It''s meaningless. Take the money and drive away!" Then Wang Bing left.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing..." No matter how many of these people yelled, Wang Bing didn''t turn back. What he wanted to do had already been done, and he had done his utmost for these people, right?"I didn''t expect that we had done that to him before, and he gave us so much money back!"


    "We are sorry for him, but for him, we might still be slaves in the same place now..."


    "Wang Bing won''t stay with us. What shall we do now?" Questions were raised.


    "Go somewhere else and start over!"


    "Yes, Wang Bing has given us so much money that we can sell barbecue in other places..."


    After this lesson, I believe these people will make progress.


    "Then go now, or it will be dark soon!"


    "Think about where to go first..."


    They all looked at each other, and finally decided to go to other countries to start their lives. Just as they were about to start, Li tiegen came forward and handed Wang Bing''s banknote to his companion.


    "Take it!"


    "What''s the matter, tiegen?" Asked the companion, puzzled.


    "Take the money and go!" Li tiegen said.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll stay!"


    "Stay? What are you staying for? " People were puzzled.


    "Wang Bing has helped us so much. I want to stay and repay him!" Li tiegen said in a deep voice.


    "He doesn''t want to be with us, so don''t be wishful thinking, tiegen!"


    "Yes, you''d better come with us. It''s too dangerous to stay!"


    "I''ve made up my mind. Take the money and go away." With that, Li tiegen turned and chased Wang Bing in the direction of leaving.


    "Iron root!"


    "Stop yelling. If he wants to stay, let him stay. It''s no use yelling. Wang Bing may not appreciate it at all!"


    Li tiegen volunteered to stay, which everyone did not expect. These people did not want to stay with him, nor did they want to stay with him to repay Wang Bing. They left with the 20000 gold coins and silver notes Wang Bing gave them. There is a long way to go, and the future is full of too many unknowns

 Chapter 1769

    Wang Bing returned to the tavern, Nangong Yiqiu is still waiting in the opposite Hotel, he must quickly find a way to inform Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Wang Bing!" Just then, Li tiegen came in.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve come for you!"


    "Didn''t I let you go?"


    "I want to stay and repay you!" Li tiegen said sincerely.


    "I don''t need you to repay me. Let''s go!"


    "No, you let me stay. We didn''t find a way to help you when you were arrested. You didn''t hate us, but saved us again. I really want to stay and repay you!"


    "No need!"


    "You can tell me to do anything. I can be an ox and a horse for you." Li tiegen seems to be enlightened and grateful. It''s not in vain for Wang Bing''s selfless help to them.


    "No need..."


    "I know you are still blaming me. You can scold me, but please don''t drive me away!"


    It seems that Li tiegen is determined to stay. Wang Bing says that he just refuses to leave, which makes Wang Bing quite speechless.


    "I''m a wanted criminal in Qiandi country now. Are you not afraid to be implicated by me if you stay here?" Wang Bing can only use "threat" means.


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m alone and free. Let me stay with you, Wang Bing!" Li tiegen has to hang on. Wang Bing has no choice. Can''t he be beaten?


    "What about the others?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I give them all the money you gave me. They have gone, and I am the only one left. I really want to repay you!" Li tiegen said.


    Other people left, only Li tiegen was left. Wang Bing was a little moved. Just as he was worried about where to find someone to report to Nangong Yiqiu, he nodded and agreed to Li tiegen.


    "Well, you stay, but I''ll leave soon..."


    "I''ll go where you go!" Li tiegen said preemptively.


    "When I finish the work here, I''ll arrange for you to go to other places. You don''t have to follow me!"


    "All right then!" Li tiegen nodded his head and agreed.


    "Take the money to buy a new suit and come back. I have something for you to do for me!"


    Twenty minutes later, Li tiegen changed his new clothes and returned to Wang Bing. Wang Bing pointed to the hotel opposite him and said, "go to the hotel opposite to find a girl named ''Nangong Yiqiu'' and tell her that I have arrived in Weinan City. Let her meet me at the ''Lord''s mansion''. Remember to keep a low profile and don''t attract other people''s attention!"


    "Good!" Li tiegen remembers the general appearance of Nangong Yiqiu described by Wang Bing and then enters the hotel.


    People come and go in the hotel, Li Xinhong''s men are still staring at it, but there are too many strangers in and out every day, but the Wang Bing they want to wait for doesn''t appear.


    Li tiegen walked past Li Xinhong without any difficulty. Just as he wanted to ask for information from the people in the hotel, he saw Nangong Yiqiu sitting in the corner of the lobby of the hotel. It took no effort.


    Pretending to walk toward Nangong Yiqiu intentionally or unintentionally, Nangong Yiqiu is a little worried and has an appointment with Wang Bing to meet here. However, she has been here for most of the day, but there is no news from Wang Bing. Nangong Yiqiu is worried about Wang Bing''s accident on the way.


    "Miss Nangong!"


    "Well?"


    "Wang Bing asked me to come. I''m his friend!" Li tiegen said in a low voice.


    "Wang Bing? Where is he? " Finally hearing Wang Bing''s name, Nangong Yiqiu is a little excited.


    "He''s in the opposite tavern now. He said it''s inconvenient for him to come here. Let me tell you to meet at the Lord''s mansion!"


    "I see. You tell him, I''ll go right away!" Nangong Yiqiu nodded, and Li tiegen left the hotel after staying for a while.


    Finally, there''s news of Wang Bing. Nangong Yiqiu is afraid that it''s Li Xinhong''s game again. She pretends to go to the door and look around, anxiously waiting for Wang Bing''s arrival. In fact, she secretly glances at the other party''s tavern, exchanges eyes with Wang Bing who comes out of the tavern, and smiles.


    Li Xinhong''s men didn''t find anything unusual. They knew that Nangong Yiqiu and Li Liangping were going to leave the hotel.


    "Nangong Yiqiu is leaving. Go and tell the boss quickly!"


    Li Xinhong quickly rushed over, "is Wang Bing here?"


    "I didn''t see it!" He shook his head.


    Wang Bing didn''t come, but Nangong Yiqiu left with Li Liangping. There must be something strange. Li Xinhong immediately took his men to catch up with him.


    Last time he sent four men to deal with Wang Bing, but they were abused by Wang Bing with "secret weapons". Li Xinhong learned a lesson. This time, he took more than a dozen hands. All of them are five level "elements". With the strength of these hands, they can win the post of "domain leader" in any country.


    This is the strength of Qimu medical college.


    "Is this the way to master Li Nanping''s palace that you don''t want to take He asked doubtfully."Is there any news over there?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "It''s said that Wang Bing''s carriage is still running on the road, but it doesn''t run to Qiandi country!"


    "Boss, will Wang Bing be too scared to come when he knows we are waiting for him here? If so, we''ll be waiting for nothing! "


    "I always feel something''s wrong with it!" Li Xinhong thought, "have they been staring at Wang Bing''s carriage?"


    "All the time!"


    "Did you stop on the way?"


    "No, I''ve been running on the road and never stopped!"


    "Running all the time? What on earth does he want to do? " Li Xinhong did have a feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say, "go to the Lord''s mansion with Nangong Yiqiu first..."


    Just when Nangong Yiqiu and Li Liangping rush to the Lord''s mansion of Weinan City, Wang Bing has already arrived outside the Lord''s mansion.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing here?" Li tiegen asked nervously, "Wang Bing is a wanted criminal in Qiandi country. Coming to the Lord''s mansion is like throwing himself into the net.".


    "I''ll go in later!"


    "You''re going in? But you are a wanted criminal. If they recognize you... " Li tiegen looks worried.


    "If you didn''t hear my voice, you wouldn''t recognize me, let alone the people inside!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "go to the gate of the city and wait for me. I''ll go to see you after I finish my work."


    "Then you must be careful!" Li tiegen said and left.


    Not long after she left, Nangong Yiqiu came with Li Liangping. From a distance, she saw Wang Bing waiting in the Lord''s mansion. She could not help but quicken her pace.


    "Well?" Li Xinhong, who follows Nangong Yiqiu, also sees Wang Bing in disguise and recognizes him at a glance.


    "Wang Bing? Why is he here? "


    Are you stupid?


    "Didn''t you say he was running all the time? What''s going on? " Li Xinhong was surprised.


    "I don''t know, our people are really following his carriage all the time!"


    "No wonder I always feel that something is wrong. You have been fooled by him. The man on the carriage is not Wang Bing at all. That''s a fake!"


    Now it''s too late to know that he''s been fooled by Wang Bing, because Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu have joined smoothly.


    "I almost thought something was wrong with you!" Nangong Yiqiu said with a sigh of relief.


    "No confidence in me!" Wang Bing laughs. At last, he and Nangong Yiqiu take Li Liangping to the Lord''s mansion.


    "We are students of Qimu medical college. We have caught the bandit Li Liangping and come to give it to your Lord!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Inside, please. I''ll report it right away." Li hongqiu looks back at the new soldier and says that he is waiting for you.


    "Click!" Li Xinhong''s fists clattered. He could only watch Wang Bing enter the Lord''s mansion. He did not dare to rush into the Lord''s mansion with his subordinates. This is not Qimu Medical College, but Qiandi kingdom. Of course, he knew what would happen if he broke into the Lord''s mansion.


    "Son of a bitch, he played with me again!"


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Keep watch outside for me. Don''t let a fly run away


    "Yes


    In the Lord''s mansion, the Lord of Weinan City is enjoying flowers and tea.


    "My Lord, there are two people who call themselves students of Qimu medical college. They say they have caught Li Liangping and are waiting in the hall!"


    "Students from Qimu medical college?" The LORD was stunned for a moment. He was about to go out to see what happened. At this time, another man came in flurried.


    "My Lord, someone is asking for help outside!"


    "Who?" The Lord asked

 Chapter 1770

    Lord''s mansion, front hall, Li Liangping is tied up in all sorts of ways. He has no love on his face.


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu look at each other and smile, sharing every bit of the way to Weinan City. They are even more amused when they say that Li Xinhong has been fooled by them again.


    "They should be outside now..." Wang Bing said.


    "I said I''ll cover you. I''m here. How dare they?" Nangong Yi Qiuyi Zhengyan said.


    "I''ve got a bloodless way to do it!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "What can I do?" Nangong Yi is interested in autumn.


    "After a while, I will tell the Lord that Li Xinhong is Li Liangping''s accomplice. Knowing that Li Liangping has been arrested by us, I follow him all the way to save people. Guess what the Lord will do when he knows?"


    "Send someone to catch Li Xinhong!" Nangong Yiqiu blurts out.


    "Yes, we can get out of here!" Wang Bing began to laugh stealthily. It was obvious that he had already thought about the whole plan before he came.


    "But what about Li Xinhong?"


    "Don''t worry, they will be OK. The Lord can only help us to hold them for a little time at most. We will find their identity soon, so we need to go quickly later!"


    "Suddenly I find you are good or bad!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Is it a compliment or a insult?"


    "Your Highness


    In the cry, the Lord of Weinan city came in with two men.


    "Are you two students from Qimu medical college?" He asked after sitting down.


    "Yes, you wanted to arrest Jiang Yang to reach Li Liangping. We have already arrested him!" Nangong Yiqiu points to Li Liangping beside him.


    "You can even catch Li Liangping, a murderer who never blinks an eye. The students of Qimu Medical College really deserve their reputation. Somebody, take Li Liangping down and let people prepare for the reward!"


    "Yes Two men came forward and took Li Liangping away. The LORD said, "please wait a moment, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Where did you catch Li Liangping?"


    "Donglan country!"


    "This man is very cunning, and very powerful. I sent people several times before but I couldn''t catch him. I had no choice but to issue a wanted order. The net is wide and clear, but he can''t escape the law in the end!"


    "Take care of him, don''t let him run away!"


    "I must have heard that all the students in Qimu medical college are outstanding talents. Today they are really extraordinary. Why does this young Xia keep silent?" The LORD looked at Wang Bing suspiciously.


    "Just let her say it!" Wang Bing replied.


    "This time, you two have been able to bring Li Liangping to justice. I''m going to have a banquet for you!"


    "No, we have something else to do!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, the Lord won''t be forced to do so."


    "We have one more thing..." Wang Bing is about to talk about Li Xinhong, so he is counting on the Lord of Weinan City to help them deal with Li Xinhong and his men.


    "My Lord!" Half of them ran in, "my Lord, the silver reward is ready!"


    "Young Xia, let''s talk about something later. Please follow me to get the reward. This way, please!" The Lord himself led Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu. They walked out of the front hall. When they reached the patio, the Lord suddenly stopped.


    "Dada dada!" Without waiting for Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu to react, groups of soldiers ran out from all directions and immediately surrounded them.


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu suddenly look silly and ask the Lord, "Lord, what does that mean?"


    "You''re pretty good at pretending!" The Lord sneered and pointed at Wang Bing, "you are the wanted man Wang Bing who slaughtered all the people in the Lord''s mansion of Yuming city!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised. How could the Lord of Weinan City recognize him?


    "Wanted man?" Nangong Yiqiu is even more surprised. How did Wang Bing become a wanted criminal?


    "What are you talking about? Like me, he is a student of Qimu medical college Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Are you still acting at this time? Do you think I can''t recognize you when I find a female partner to act for you? "


    "Who''s the girl?" Nangong Yiqiu is a little anxious. The development of the situation has exceeded their expectations.


    "I say again, we are students of Qimu medical college. Don''t spill your guts!"


    "Bloody talk?" With a sneer, the Lord of Weinan City took a wanted warrant from his hand and opened it in front of Nangong Yiqiu.


    At the moment of seeing the wanted order, Nangong Yiqiu was completely dumbfounded. There was a picture of Wang Bing on the wanted order, and below it was the text about him being wanted. It said that he killed the Lord in Yuming City, which was a challenge to the authority of a country. Qiandi country attached great importance to it, so Wang Bing''s reward was very high, and there were two rewards 100000 gold coins, even several times more than Li Liangping."The wanted order is here. What else can I say?"


    "Wang Bing, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "I was wronged. I didn''t do anything!" Wang Bing explained.


    "They''re going to be punished for what they''ve done. They''re going to be punished for what they''ve done." The Lord of Weinan City said fiercely.


    "I said I didn''t do it!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!"


    "Dada dada!" At last, another large group of soldiers came. Roughly speaking, there were at least 300 or 400 people. It seems that the Lord of Weinan City was well prepared.


    "You are so bold. You dare to come even though you know you are wanted!" The Lord of Weinan City was very proud with a smile. These people were really prepared by him long ago, that is, when he asked his men to prepare for the reward.


    Last time, 200 people were killed in the Lord''s mansion of Yuming city. Now the number is more than twice that of last time. Is there any chance for Wang Bing to run away?


    "Wang Bing, you killed him this time!" Nangong Yiqiu laments that he brought Li Liangping all the way. He thought he could finish the task after receiving the reward. Who knows that Wang Bing is the wanted criminal of Qiandi kingdom? Now Nangong Yiqiu is implicated. Can you not be depressed?


    Wang Bing is also aware of his situation. What should he do now? Do you want a big fight? It''s obvious that it doesn''t make sense to reason with these people. Do you really want to kill them?


    "How do you recognize me?" Wang Bing asked in a deep voice. This has always been a problem he couldn''t understand. He had dressed up carefully. If Li tiegen hadn''t heard his voice, he might not have recognized it, let alone the Lord of Weinan City?


    "Of course I don''t recognize you, but I''ve been tipped off. Do you want to know who it is? Bring him out


    After that, the two soldiers brought out a man who was submissive and worried. Wang Bing was stunned when he saw him.


    "It''s you!"


    Who did Wang Bing see? It turned out to be Li tiegen, the man who claimed to stay to repay Wang Bing. He was so moved by Wang Bing that he stabbed him in the back.


    "Li tiegen!" Wang Bing''s eyes are red. How can there be such ungrateful guy in this world?

 Chapter 1771

    Li tiegen''s appearance surprised Wang Bing. Didn''t Wang Bing ask him to wait outside the city gate?


    What does that mean? This shows that it was Li tiegen who told the Lord of Weinan city that the Lord knew that Wang Bing in disguise was the wanted criminal of Qiandi country.


    "Li tiegen, you betrayed me!" Wang Bing was filled with righteous indignation. Maybe he thought about countless possibilities, but he did not think that he would be betrayed by Li tiegen.


    Who said that he stayed to repay Wang Bing?


    Who said that he was willing to be an ox and a horse for Wang Bing?


    "I''m sorry, Wang Bing. If they can catch you, I''ll get a reward of 200000 gold coins. I have no choice!" When Li tiegen said this, he didn''t feel the slightest guilt.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that what Li tiegen had said before was false. He was cheating Wang Bing by saying that he wanted to repay Wang Bing with sincerity. His real goal was to reward him with 200000 gold coins.


    Li tiegen knows about Wang Bing''s murder and being wanted in Yuming city. Do you really think that he has a conscience and is grateful to Wang Bing for saving his life again, so he stays as a cow and a horse?


    Wrong. At the moment when he saw Wang Bing again, he thought that Wang Bing was a wanted criminal and would be involved with him. Then he thought, yes, Wang Bing is a wanted criminal. Qiandi country offered a reward of 200000 gold coins to catch him. As long as he provided clues about Wang Bing, he could get 200000 gold coins after catching him.


    200000 gold coins. This is a huge fortune for people like Li tiegen.


    So between money and conscience, Li tiegen chose the former almost without much hesitation.


    Conscience can''t be eaten as food. If he has 200000 gold coins, he can live a good life in the upper world.


    Then, in order not to share the 200000 gold coins with other people, he "painfully" gave the 20000 silver notes Wang Bing gave to other people, and said that he wanted to stay to repay Wang Bing''s kindness.


    Those people believed it. Li tiegen had planned to wait for Wang Bing to settle down, and then find a chance to tell the people in the government of Qiandi state. But he didn''t expect that Wang Bing would come to the Lord''s Government of Weinan City himself.


    This is to create opportunities for Li tiegen. At that time, after Wang Bing entered the Lord''s house, he thought that Li tiegen had been waiting outside the city gate. But in fact, after Wang Bing entered the Lord''s house, Li tiegen turned back and found the people in the Lord''s house. He said that he knew the whereabouts of the wanted man Wang Bing, and then he was taken to see the Lord of Weinan City.


    At that time, the Lord of Weinan City was going to see Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu. When he learned from Li tiegen that Wang Bing, the wanted criminal, was among them, the LORD was surprised. But since Wang Bing came, the Lord certainly would not miss such an opportunity.


    So when he went to see Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu, he actually had a deep heart. As soon as he entered the room, he secretly looked at Wang Bing and determined that Wang Bing was a wanted criminal. Later, in order not to scare the snake, the Lord took Li Liangping down first, and then lied about taking them to get the reward, so that Wang Bing fell into the trap he had set up in advance.


    "I didn''t believe you before, your conscience was eaten by the dog!" Wang Bingqi was once moved by Li tiegen''s "Conscience Discovery" just now.


    "Don''t you understand why people die for money and birds die for food?" Li tiegen said with a smile.


    "That''s all the nonsense, isn''t it?" The Lord interrupted their conversation.


    "Lord, my reward..." Li tiegen asked.


    "Take it!" The Lord threw the reward to Li tiegen.


    "This..." Li tiegen took the reward, but was stunned, because the Lord only gave him a gold coin, "Lord, isn''t it 200000 gold coins? This... "


    "Who said 200000 gold coins?" The Lord''s words made Li tiegen completely stupid.


    There is no doubt about the difference between one gold coin and 200000 gold coins.


    Does the Lord of Weinan City want to send Li tiegen away with one gold coin?


    Is Li tiegen a fool?


    If it was for a gold coin, he would never sell Wang Bing.


    "You want to enrich yourself!" Li tiegen understood it all at once.


    "You just know. How can 200000 gold coins be cheap for you The Lord sneered at Li tiegen very impolitely.


    Li tiegen has the heart to die. He sold Wang Bing for 200000 gold coins, but the result is that he can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. 200000 gold coins are gone, and his relationship with Wang Bing has come to an end. Irony is really a great irony.


    "You can''t do this, Lord. It''s clearly stated in the wanted warrant that whoever provides clues to catch Wang Bing will get 200000 gold coins as reward..." Li tiegen was sweating.


    "Did any of you see that he provided the clue?" The Lord asked his men.


    "No!" The men shook their heads in cooperation.


    "You..." Li tiegen was too angry to speak.


    "Take the money and get out of here, or you won''t get a cent!" The Lord of Weinan City is definitely an old fox. He doesn''t intend to give Li tiegen 200000 gold coins at all. For anyone, 200000 gold coins are not a small amount."Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Your retribution has come, Li tiegen!" When he applauded, Wang tiegen was not satisfied.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" "Weinan City" Lord a angry, Li tiegen a face Leng force, can see that he is not reconciled, but dare to anger.


    "Throw him out to me!"


    "Yes Under the command, he pushed Li tiegen out of the Lord''s house and fell in the door.


    Looking at the gold coin in his hand, Li tiegen stamped his feet angrily.


    "Damn it, mean little man!"


    200000 gold coins turned into a gold coin in a flash, which was really his retribution.


    "If I had known this, I would not have betrayed Wang Bing!" On second thought, he regretted that he was green. If he didn''t sell Wang Bing, he would get more than one gold coin, but who was to blame?


    It''s all because of the word "greed.".


    No matter what you say, no matter how much regret you have, 200000 gold coins are not available, and now you break up with Wang Bing. Fortunately, Wang Bing will soon become a prisoner, otherwise Li tiegen will have to run for his life immediately.


    Right and wrong place, sad place, Li tiegen turned away with a bellyful of resentment. He must be constantly cursing Wang Bing and the Lord of Weinan City.


    "Well?" Just walked not two steps, suddenly someone blocked Li tiegen''s way, looked up, is a few strange young people.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "

 Chapter 1772

    Li tiegen is very angry. He betrays Wang Bing. In the end, he has a face of ashes. This time, he has got his revenge home. Who is going to block his way at this time?


    "What''s your relationship with Wang Bing?" The speaker is Li Xinhong who is still in his soul.


    He and his men have been guarding outside the Lord''s mansion. Why do they block Li tiegen''s way?


    It''s because when Li tiegen entered the Lord''s mansion, Li Xinhong''s men recognized him.


    Didn''t Li tiegen go to the hotel to send a message to Nangong Yiqiu before?


    At that time, Li Xinhong''s subordinates didn''t think so. But when they saw Li tiegen enter the Lord''s mansion, they immediately recognized him. This man first appeared in the hotel, and then entered the Lord''s mansion after Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu. There must be something wrong with this man.


    Facts have also proved this. When Li tiegen was driven out of the Lord''s mansion, Li Xinhong stared at him. Then he heard Wang Bing''s name in his mouth, which further proved Li Xinhong''s conjecture.


    Hearing Li Xinhong talk about Wang Bing''s name, Li tiegen can''t help but get nervous.


    "Our boss asked you, say it!" His fierce eyes glared at Li tiegen. Li tiegen, who was afraid of death, was scared to death. He thought these people were Wang Bing''s companions. "I have nothing to do with him, boss!"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll suffer!" Li Xinhong said in a cold voice that the "power of elements" in his hand was shining, which made Li tiegen tremble.


    "It''s the people of Qiandi who want to arrest him. It''s nothing to do with me. I''m not with him!"


    "The people of Qiandi country want to arrest him? What are you doing with him? " Li Xinhong asked.


    "Wang Bing, who killed people in Yuming city before, is the most wanted criminal in Qiandi country..." Li tiegen did not dare to hide and told Li Xinhong the whole story of Wang Bing''s being wanted by Qiandi state.


    "I can''t believe that he is the most wanted criminal in Qiandi country!" Li Xinhong looks surprised.


    "A wanted criminal from Qiandi country actually went to our college!" I can''t believe it.


    "It''s probably because people who run to our college and go to Qiandi country have no choice but to take him!"


    "What did you do at Lord''s house just now?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "I''ll give the LORD a tip!"


    "So the Lord of Weinan City has captured Wang Bing?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "I should have done it now. It has nothing to do with me. Everybody, let me go!"


    "Go away!" Li Xinhong didn''t pay attention to Li tiegen. He let Li tiegen go and scared him to run away.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that Wang Bing killed people in Qiandi country!" Said the man.


    "Are you afraid of killing people?"


    "No, I mean, he threw himself into the net this time. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to deal with him!"


    "It''s hard to say that with his strength and Nangong Yiqiu''s presence, the Lord of Weinan City may not be able to win him!" Li Xinhong obviously has different opinions. "The most common ''lords'' are the three-level'' elementals'' strength. Even if they are numerous, they are not the rivals of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu!"


    "The boss has a point!" He nodded in agreement.


    "Boss, why don''t we go in and kill them by surprise?" He suggested.


    "Idiot, if we rush in now, we may be taken as Wang Bing''s accomplices by the people of Qiandi country!" Li Xinhong scolded, then turned his eyes and said with a smile: "if we continue to guard outside, the people of" Qiandi kingdom "will not be able to take Wang Bing. Later, when Wang Bing comes out from inside, we will start again. At that time, we can say that he is the wanted criminal of" Qiandi kingdom ". As long as we take him down and give him to" Qiandi kingdom ", we can help them," Qiandi kingdom " The people of our country also want to thank us


    "Master''s brilliant plan!" One by one, his hands thumbed up to praise Li Xinhong''s tact.


    Wang Bing is the most wanted criminal in Qiandi country. It''s good news for Li Xinhong. In this way, he can fight with Wang Bing openly and justly. He can help Qiandi country to catch the most wanted criminal. Maybe he can get a lot of revenge afterwards. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    So Li Xinhong is not worried at all. If he continues to wait outside, he will get unexpected results. Will Wang Bing let him down?


    In the Lord''s mansion, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are not optimistic.


    "I said that I didn''t do things in Yuming city!"


    "You keep saying that you didn''t do it. What evidence do you have?" The Lord''s question made Wang Bing unable to answer. If he had evidence, he didn''t have to run away.


    "No more words? The daughter of sun Yuming, the Lord of Yuming City, escaped by chance. She has already testified that you are the murderer! " "Weinan City," said the Lord.


    "You were there. Do you know who killed them?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "The murderer was a man who was in the dungeon with me at that time, with a moustache!""Mustache? You don''t know? "


    "Of course I don''t know. He killed someone and left. Instead, I took the blame for him!" Wang Bing still remembers the guy with a moustache. He was very impressed. He not only killed the man in the Lord''s mansion, but also gave his wife to him in front of sun Yuming. At that time, Wang Bing was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be people in the world who were so sad and crazy.


    "Kill someone and admit it. You''re desperate!" The Lord of Weinan City was already a little impatient. "Do you want to give up or do you want my people to do it?"


    "He was wronged. Let us go. I promise to find out the truth and give you an explanation." Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool? Let you go? You will not be let go again The LORD said with a sneer, "I''ll say it again, or else..."


    Voice fall, hundreds of hands together to take out a weapon, a pair of to fight a posture.


    "If it makes sense to them, I won''t be regarded as a wanted criminal!" Wang Bing said.


    "What do you say to do now? Do you really want to fight them? "


    As soon as Wang Bing''s cold eyes were swept away, they immediately had a panoramic view of the true and false of these people. Shen Weinan, the Lord of Weinan City, was a little stronger. He was a three-level "elementalist", and the strongest soldiers and generals were only two-level "elementalists". Such a group of people, not to mention Nangong Yiqiu, were Wang Bing, who could take only a little time to settle down. After all, there was a huge gap in strength .


    "You are not our opponents. You are the ones who are going to lose money!" Wang Bing was kind enough to "remind" him.


    "You really have some skills to catch Li Liangping, but my people are not vegetarians either..." Shen Weinan doesn''t like Wang Bing''s way of saying, "go ahead and catch them. If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Yes Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are besieged. How can they get out of trouble?


    At this time, a figure appeared on the roof of the highest house in the Lord''s mansion, witnessing everything

 Chapter 1773

    Besieged, the situation is in danger, Nangong Yiqiu face tangled, she had nothing to do with this matter, but now Shen Weinan has obviously regarded her as Wang Bing''s accomplice, she was dragged into the water for no reason, for a moment really want to start, inevitably want to hurt each other, that is she does not want to see, she does not want to hurt the innocent.


    "It has nothing to do with her. Let her go!" Wang Bing said.


    "Where do you think this is? Can you come and go as you like? Even if you are really students of Qimu Medical College, you still can''t leave today. Take it for me! " Shen Weinan is unreasonable.


    Hundreds of soldiers swarmed up, it seems that they want to use the sea of people tactics to settle Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    "No way..." Nangong Yiqiu saw this, ready to move, no way, so many people do not want to move, she can not, "eh?"


    But as soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing suddenly blocked her behind, "stand behind me!"


    "What for?"


    "Don''t do it, I''ll deal with them!" Wang Bing said.


    "There are so many people, you can''t stand it alone!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Look at me!" Wang Bing began to smile meaningfully. With a flash of light and shadow in his hand, there appeared something that Nangong had never seen before.


    "What is this?" Nangong Yiqiu asked curiously.


    "My secret weapon!"


    Secret weapon?


    Is it a pistol again?


    To deal with the siege of so many people, pistols are obviously not enough. Wang Bing''s "secret weapon" is far more than the pistol he used last time. Now he is holding a submachine gun.


    You are right. It is indeed a submachine gun. Like the pistol used last time, it is also a "magic weapon" and a "top-quality" magic weapon.


    I saw Wang Bing condense the "power of elements" into the gun, and then pull the trigger.


    Shen Weinan''s soldiers are rushing towards Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu. They don''t know how powerful the strange things in Wang Bing''s hands are. When they find out, the gunfire has already started.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" It''s not as deafening as the sound of a real gun, because it''s not gunpowder after all. But with the dull sound, the bullets made of the "power of elements" changing in the barrel of the gun scream out like money.


    Not even Li Xinhong''s men have seen such weapons, not to mention Shen Weinan''s soldiers.


    "Poof!" The first person to bear the brunt of the attack was hit by a bullet on the spot, fell down in response, and then


    "Puff, puff, puff!" With Wang Bing''s strafing, rows of people fell to the ground one after another. They couldn''t get close to Wang Bing.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    They screamed one after another. At this time, they realized what a terrible weapon Wang Bing was holding, but it was too late for them to hide.


    Because the bullets are too dense. The more people there are, the more they can''t run. The more people there are, the more powerful they are.


    Just look at Wang Bing''s excitement. It''s much better than using a pistol last time.


    I feel like I''ve regained the pleasure I felt when I was fighting on the earth. Words can''t describe it.


    In the blink of an eye, three or four hundred soldiers were knocked down in half. In order not to hurt their lives, Wang Bing chose the least aggressive "wood element power" as a bullet, and specially selected their hands and feet to fight, just to make them lose their ability to move, which can be regarded as his men''s love.


    Nangong Yiqiu hid behind Wang Bing and witnessed such a shocking scene at a close distance. She was surprised for a long time and could not speak because she had never seen such a powerful weapon.


    This is the terrible thing about the "magic weapon" level guns. They are not only powerful, but also "infinite" in bullets. There is no need to stop to change bullets, so Wang Bing can shoot seamlessly.


    Half of the soldiers have fallen to the ground, and people who are present today will never forget the scene.


    Seeing that the situation was almost the same, Wang Bing stopped. At this time, less than half of the soldiers could stand. Their faces were full of tension and fear. They were too scared to move forward.


    Lord Shen Weinan was also scared to hide behind his men. If he had thousands of troops, the scene of Wang Bing''s sweeping thousands of troops had already been scared out of his soul.


    I thought that if all the soldiers in the Lord''s house were called together, how could I take Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu?


    Who knows that Wang Bing has such powerful weapons. With such weapons in hand, even if he has twice as many people, it will not help. He has to be beaten into a beehive.


    "What''s your weapon? It''s so powerful Nangong Yiqiu was so surprised that her chin fell to the ground.


    "It''s a secret weapon!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Last time you used this to deal with Li Xinhong?"


    "I didn''t use this one last time. Don''t talk about it. Let''s go!" With that, Wang Bing walked away and pointed at the soldier who was blocking the road. "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"The soldiers were so scared that they gave way quickly. Shen Weinan did not dare to say a word more. He could only watch Wang Bing leave.


    "Don''t come after me, come and kill one!"


    Wang Bing ended the battle with no difficulty. Shen Weinan was still in a state of shock, but he was unwilling. So he was run away by Wang Bing.


    200000 gold coins. After Wang Bing left, 200000 gold coins were gone.


    "Gather all of you


    "My lord..." It seems that they have no desire to fight.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Never let him run away


    It seems that Shen Weinan will take down Wang Bing in any case.


    "Yes The soldiers took the order and immediately went to gather the troops. There were more than 300 or 400 soldiers in such a big "Weinan City". Can Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu escape?


    They didn''t know that there were more powerful opponents waiting for them outside the Lord''s mansion.


    Lord''s mansion, on the roof of the high building, the figure quietly appeared, and his eyes were going away with Wang Bing.


    "What''s that magic weapon? How could such a dense attack be launched Wang Bing''s "submachine gun" obviously also aroused his interest, "interesting, interesting!"


    "Hoo As soon as the figure flashed, the figure disappeared in place.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu rushed out of the "Lord''s house" at full speed.


    "It''s really a slip of the road this time. It''s not as good for people as it is for heaven!" Wang Bing said plaintively as he ran. Li tiegen''s "betrayal" led to all this. Now what he cares about is how to run?


    "I should have taken time to build a car before I knew it!"


    "What are you muttering about?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Boss, they''re out!" At this time, Li Xinhong''s men saw Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu running out of the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    "You''ve come out at last!" Li Xinhong gives a cold smile and takes his men to meet him. The play is still in the future

 Chapter 1774

    Wang Bing uses a submachine gun to kill the whole audience. He takes Nangong Yiqiu and runs out of the Lord''s mansion quickly. However, Li Xinhong and his subordinates have been waiting for a long time outside the Lord''s mansion. Originally, Wang Bing wanted Shen Weinan to delay Li Xinhong and his subordinates. Now it seems that he has no chance.


    "Well?" The front foot just came out of the Lord''s house, Li Xinhong immediately blocked Wang Bing''s way with his men.


    As soon as Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu run out, they know that they must have done a lot in the Lord''s mansion. Didn''t Li Xinhong know that Wang Bing would have done a lot? This is what he wants to see, so that he can deal with Wang Bing aboveboard.


    "Wang Bing, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Li Xinhong had a sinister smile on his face.


    "Li Xinhong, I don''t have time to play with you now. Get out of the way!" Wang Bing said.


    "I can''t help you. I already know that you are wanted in Qiandi country. You can kill so many people in Qiandi country and go to our college to study. Do you think the college will protect you?"


    Voice down, Li Xinhong''s men rush up, blocking the way of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu, blocking them at the door of the Lord''s house.


    "Li Xinhong, Wang Bing has been wronged. Get out of the way!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Nangong Xuejie, why are you covering up this wanted criminal? Come here quickly, lest you be involved by him Li Xinhong certainly will not take Nangong Yiqiu''s words seriously.


    "Li Xinhong, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Wang Bing is really disgusted with Li Xinhong.


    "I''ll see how you treat me?" Li Xin Hong''s face was disdained and his voice dropped. His body was covered with a layer of "the power of gold elements" and changed into a suit of armor.


    "I know you have a very powerful weapon, but it''s useless to me!" Li Xinhong naturally has a reason to be fearless. His "power of gold elements" can change into hard armor, just like his whole body is wearing a bulletproof vest. Wang Bing''s "power of elements" bullets are useless to him. At least Wang Bing''s current level can''t hurt him.


    I heard that Wang Bing''s "secret weapon" was powerful. How could Li Xinhong not be on guard?


    "Dada dada!" Just then, dense footsteps came out of the Lord''s house. Looking back, it turned out that Shen Weinan was chasing out with the rest of his men. Seeing that Wang Bing was blocked by several strange youths, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "I''m Li Xinhong, a student of Qimu Medical College and Wu College. I''m here to help the Lord catch Wang Bing, the most wanted criminal!" Li Xinhong immediately made his position clear.


    "Thank you for your help, young Xia!" Shen Weinan is certainly happy to see the emergence of powerful helpers.


    "Punishing evil is the consistent purpose of Qimu medical college. This man is wanted, but he is hiding in our college. It is because our college is not strict enough in recruiting students. Today, we will take him and hand him over to Qiandi country!" Li Xinhong seems to be so righteous, as if to get rid of harm for the people.


    "Nangong Xuejie, Wang Bing is a wanted criminal. Please leave now, or I''m afraid I''ll hurt you if you don''t have any fists and feet in a moment!" Li Xinhong said, "Xuejie, you are also a top student in the college. How can you be associated with a wanted criminal? There''s no need to risk your life for him. Let me give you a word of advice and go back quickly! "


    "Li Xinhong, you are taking advantage of others'' danger!"


    "I''m helping Qiandi country catch the wanted criminal!" Li Xinhong said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk to people like him!" Wang Bing interrupted Nangong Yiqiu with a wave of his hand and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You go first!"


    "What do you do when I''m gone?" Nangong Yiqiu asked anxiously.


    "I have my own way!"


    "Dada dada!" At that moment, many more soldiers came from all directions and surrounded Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu again. The number of them was much more than just now, hundreds of them.


    "Wang Bing, you can''t run away. Let''s get rid of it!" With the help of Li Xinhong, Shen Weinan had a lot of confidence.


    "Hum!" Li Xinhong and his subordinates have also released energy, a fierce battle is inevitable.


    It seems that Wang Bing is really going to have a big fight today. Before he came out, Yu wenmu told him not to expose his real strength unless he had to, but can he still care so much now?


    "Ha ha ha!" Just as the war was on the verge of breaking out, the laughter suddenly interrupted everyone''s thoughts, and then saw a figure jump high into the crowd and fall in front of Wang Bing.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the man who came down from the sky. The man was wearing a black robe with a big hat on it, which covered his face, so that Wang Bing could not see his face at the first time.


    "More people bully less people. I like this best!" The visitor opened his mouth and looked around coldly.


    This man suddenly appeared, and pretended to be deep, but made Li Xinhong and Shen Weinan people dare not rush forward.


    "Who are you?" Shen Weinan asked.


    "Me?""Hoo Voice down, he suddenly turned into black smoke shot at Shen Weinan, too fast, so fast that everyone has no time to respond, he has stood in front of Shen Weinan.


    Shen Weinan was startled. Zhang KaiKou was about to speak, but he was strangled by someone.


    "Well Shen Weinan''s three-level "elementalist" had no room to struggle in front of the visitors, and was choked out of breath in an instant.


    "My Lord!" When Shen Weinan''s men were shocked, they tried to save him.


    With a wave of his hand, the black waves blow out from the bottom of his robe and instantly blow out all the soldiers nearby.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" All the soldiers fell to the ground. On a closer look, their faces turned black, and they were out of breath.


    One move, no, I didn''t even see how he did it, and more than 30 soldiers died.


    What is it?


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu have been using their energy to resist the storm, but they can still feel the strong impact of the storm.


    At the other end of the stand Li Xinhong and his men have also frowned, this sudden kill out of the master who is sacred?


    "You Who is it? " Shen Weinan was sweating at the man in black, with despair and fear in his eyes.


    "I''m the one who came to take your life!"


    After that, he tried his best, and a chilling scene happened. He pinched Shen Weinan''s neck with his bare hands and spattered blood. Shen Weinan''s head fell to the ground with a grunt.


    "My Lord!"


    His subordinates are all at a loss. Even Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are scared by the bloody means.


    Are they enemies or friends?


    It seems to have helped Wang Bing, but the sense of crisis also suddenly arises

 Chapter 1775

    Who is this man?


    The whole body is shrouded in black energy light.


    Even Wang Bing was startled by the ferocity of the killing method. He immediately started to use the formula of "swallowing the gods and making changes" to check the truth of the man.


    "Level 7 ''elementalist''!"


    The strength of the newcomer is far higher than that of Li Xinhong, and Wang Bing is familiar with the black energy, because he also has that kind of energy in his body, which is the "power of dark elements.".


    This is a level 7 ''dark element''!


    "My Lord!" As soon as Shen Weinan died, the soldiers were in a mess. They didn''t know what to do. Li Xinhong and his subordinates were also affected.


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu look at the man who suddenly appears and say that it is impossible if they are not nervous.


    Yuwenmu said that the power of the dark elements is mainly corrosive and phagocytic, and it has extremely strong lethality, as can be seen from the fact that it can take more than 30 soldiers'' lives in an instant.


    So, is this man an enemy or a friend?


    As he spoke, he slowly turned to face Wang Bing. Did he want to kill Wang Bing?


    "Big brother, we meet again!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. Why does this title sound familiar?


    When he was stunned, the man lifted his hat and showed his true face, which surprised Wang Bing.


    "It''s you!"


    This is a man Wang Bing didn''t expect to meet here. It''s the one who killed 200 people in the Lord''s mansion of Yuming city. It''s also the one who made Wang Bing the most wanted criminal in Qiandi country. He''s a guy with a moustache.


    "We''re quite predestined. We can all meet here!" The guy with the moustache is the same as before.


    Nangong yiqiuyi seems to be a man of great strength. As soon as he comes up, he kills Shen Weinan. The key is to get to know Wang Bing and let out a sigh of relief. At least they don''t have many enemies.


    "Your friend?" She asked.


    "He''s the one with the moustache I just told you about!"


    "Is he the real murderer in Yuming city?" Nangong Yiqiu asked in surprise.


    "Yes


    "It looks like you''re in a lot of trouble, big brother!" Then he glanced around coldly, "wait for me for a while!"


    "Hoo After that, they rushed into the soldiers. The soldiers didn''t know what was going on. The black "power of the dark elements" had enveloped them.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    All the people who are enveloped by the power of the dark elements are breathless and fall to the ground in a scream. There are no obvious scars on their bodies. Their skin turns black and their death looks like a mummy, which is unspeakable horror.


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu watched the massacre happen before their eyes. The guy with a moustache was too quick to kill and the killing method was too weird. They could not see how people killed them.


    Hundreds of soldiers were in vain in front of him. In the blink of an eye, they fell one after another.


    "What a terrible way to kill!" Nangong Yiqiu is stunned, and Li Xinhong is just as stunned as she is.


    "The power of dark elements" Li Xinhong was staring at the guy with a moustache. "Is he from the shadow hall?"


    "Shadow hall" His subordinates were shocked. "Wang Bing knows the people in the shadow hall!"


    This is the key. They obviously know the power of the "shadow hall". Now there is a man in the "shadow hall", who is also Wang Bing''s friend. Do they still hope to kill Wang Bing?


    "Boss, what should we do now?" His subordinates looked at Li Xinhong one after another.


    A person in the shadow hall, together with Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing, Li Xinhong had to consider the possibility of killing Wang Bing.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    On the other hand, the killing of the soldiers by the guys with moustaches is coming to an end. Under the terrible means of killing, hundreds of soldiers have no power to fight back, and few of them have been killed. This kind of killing power can be described as terror.


    "It''s terrible, at least at level six." Nangong Yiqiu frowned and thought, "we must do it when he is not prepared!"


    "Do it?" Wang Bing didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Yiqiu.


    "He''s the one who''s done you harm. Only if you catch him can you be innocent." It turns out that Nangong Yiqiu wants to help Wang Bing catch the guy with a moustache, so that Wang Bing can get rid of the suspicion of murder.


    "No, you can''t beat him!" Wang Bing quickly shakes his head. Nangong Yiqiu can''t see the strength of moustache. Wang Bing knows that Nangong Yiqiu is only level 6. This moustache is level 7. The more the level of "elementals" gets to the back, the greater the strength gap between them. The difference between level 6 and level 7 is not a bit.


    "So take advantage of his unprepared..."


    "No, you''ll be killed by him. Let''s go now!" Wang Bing''s opinion is obviously different from hers.


    "If you leave, you will always be charged with murder!" Nangong Yiqiu really wants to help Wang Bing clean up his grievances. Just catch the guy with a moustache and give him to Qiandi country."That''s better than you


    Nangong Yiqiu knows what Wang Bing is worried about, and Wang Bing''s worry is reasonable. After hesitation, she suddenly has an idea and runs to Li Xinhong.


    "Li Xinhong, aren''t you going to arrest the wanted murderer in Yuming city? That''s the man. Catch him with me


    "He''s wanted?" Li Xinhong was surprised.


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yiqiu nodded.


    "Ah At this time, the last soldier died in the hands of moustache. In a short time, hundreds of soldiers were killed, and there was no life left. The situation was the same as that of Yuming city.


    Moustache stood among the corpses everywhere, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to enjoy the pleasure of killing.


    "It''s exciting to kill people!" He licked the corner of his mouth with a hairy smile.


    "We''ll fight him together!" Nangong Yiqiu said to Li Xinhong.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Xinhong said, "good..."


    Nangong Yiqiu is glad to hear that Li Xinhong is able to help him to take off his moustache.


    However, Nangong Yiqiu is not happy for a long time, because the next second, Li Xinhong, who promised to join hands with her, turns around and runs, and his men quickly follow.


    "Li Xinhong..." Nangong Yiqiu is silly on the spot.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me, you have to go on your own, I will accompany you crazy!" Li Xinhong said.


    "You..." Nangong can''t say a word when she remembers Qiu Qi.


    Mustache eyes locked in the escape of lixinhong and his hands, "want to run? Elder brother, these people are my personal gifts to you! "


    "Whoosh!" As the words fell, he chased Li Xinhong like a black fog. It was obvious that the massacre was not over yet

 Chapter 1776

    Of course, Li Xinhong won''t join hands with Nangong Yiqiu to deal with moustache. He sees the power of moustache. His original intention here is to deal with Wang Bing. Suddenly, such a powerful guy comes out. Why should he have nothing to do with this muddy water?


    "Boss, he''s catching up!" However, it''s not that if he doesn''t want to take care of it, he won''t get into trouble, and the people behind him suddenly yell.


    Li Xinhong looked back, the guy with a moustache really caught up with him, and the speed was amazing.


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, the black fog swept over Li Xinhong''s head like the wind, which scared Li Xinhong and his men to stop, looking nervously at the moustache blocking their way.


    "I didn''t let you go. Do you think you can?" Said mustache with a sneer.


    Without saying a word, Li Xinhong released the "power of elements", and his subordinates did not dare to neglect him. They must have felt unprecedented pressure.


    "You''re from the shadow palace!"


    "Boy, you have some vision!" Moustache laughingly admitted Li Xinhong''s conjecture, "you are not from the Lord''s mansion of Weinan City. Originally, you don''t have to die, but I have promised the elder brothers over there, so none of you want to leave alive today!"


    "Hum!" His "power of dark elements" is so brilliant that his whole body''s momentum suddenly becomes different. Even Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu, who are standing tens of meters away, can feel the murderous spirit of his whole body.


    "Li Xinhong, they are not his opponents. Let''s go!" Wang Bing said to Nangong Yiqiu.


    Nangong Yi Qiu Wen Yan, not only did not go, but ran to Li Xinhong.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked nervously.


    "I''ll help you catch him!" Nangong''s persistence in Wang Bing''s memory makes him unable to make complaints about it.


    "Don''t go!" Wang Bing knows that Nangong Yiqiu''s starting point is for his good, but Nangong Yiqiu is too reckless and stubborn, right?


    "Damn it Wang Bing scolds, and can only follow Nangong Yiqiu to rush past. Nangong Yiqiu is risking for him. Can''t he run away by himself? Wang Bing can''t do it.


    "You seem to be much better than the rubbish just now!" Mustache looked at Li Xinhong and his men, and then waved to Li Xinhong. A black light shot at Li Xinhong at a very fast speed.


    "Well?" Li Xinhong was so frightened that he quickly dodged.


    "Chi!" Avoid the fatal blow, but the arm is still in the move, pain, look down, the whole piece of meat on the arm is gone.


    This is the terrible power of the dark element. If he was hit in the front, I''m afraid Li Xinhong would not be able to stand.


    "It''s good to avoid my soul snatching sword!" Moustache grinned and threw his hand at one of Li Xinhong''s men.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Xinhong yells, that hand frightens to quickly Dodge, also breathtaking avoided the attack of moustache.


    "Hoo The man breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was glad that he reacted fast enough, his whole body trembled. A bloody hand stretched out from his chest. The owner of the hand was moustache. He didn''t know when to run behind Li Xinhong''s men.


    "Boss Help me... " His subordinates sent out a distress signal to Li Xinhong, but Li Xinhong was frightened and at a loss, especially when he saw moustache''s slowly rising corners of his mouth and his murderous eyes.


    "Chi!" Xiao Hu fiercely pulls his hand out of Li Xinhong''s body, and then his hand rises and falls. His hand falls on Li Xinhong''s neck. Li Xinhong''s head and body are separated immediately, and he falls from the air with a grunt.


    Li Xinhong and other subordinates were shocked. Although they were also powerful "elementalists", they were just a group of children who grew up in the "greenhouse" after all. Few of them had ever killed people in the battlefield. The bloody pictures scared them to death.


    "But so!" With a cold smile, moustache was killed by Li Xinhong.


    At this time, the strength of level 7 "elementalists" is obvious. Li Xinhong''s men can''t make a round in front of mustache. The "dark elementalists" themselves are a kind of "elementalists" with great lethality. In the blink of an eye, most of Li Xinhong''s men were killed.


    "I don''t want to die!" Their weak side showed up at this time. Seeing their companions dying in front of them one after another, others began to run away without fighting. But the guys with moustaches were not only powerful, but also much faster than them. They had no chance to run away at all. They were caught up and killed on the spot after running a short distance.


    Li Xinhong has never felt so nervous and frightened. The strength of the moustache in the "shadow Palace" is far beyond his imagination. He knows that he can''t be the opponent of moustache. He''s even too scared to fight.


    The top of the "Wu list" and "Di list" are no longer as arrogant and domineering as they used to be.


    "Poof!" Li Xinhong''s last man was cut in half by mustache. When the blood was still flying in the air, mustache''s eyes had been locked on Li Xinhong."It''s your turn!"


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, mustache appeared in front of Li Xinhong, and the "soul grabbing sword" in his hand, which was changed from the "power of dark elements", chopped at Li Xinhong.


    Li Xinhong, after all, is the top of the "land list". He is also a level 6 "Elemental". His strength is much higher than that of his subordinates. He is also a man who has experienced many battles. As soon as he sees the attack, he immediately urges the "power of golden element" to block.


    His whole body was covered with thick armor, and moustache''s "soul snatching knife" cut him on the chest.


    "Bang!" Although the armor on Li Xinhong''s body has not been "materialized", it is only the existence of energy form, but he still blocks the knife of moustache. The whole person retreats three steps and takes back a life.


    "The power of gold?" Moustache Leng for a moment, seems to be surprised that Li Xinhong can block his knife, but immediately laughed, "the next knife will kill you!"


    On the surface, it seems that Li Xinhong did block moustache''s "soul snatching sword", but only he knows the pain in Li Xinhong''s heart.


    It seems to have blocked the moustache''s soul snatching sword, but the power of that sword is still acting on him through the armor. At this time, he is feeling the tumult of five internal organs, and a mouthful of blood is surging up.


    There''s no way. There''s a big gap between him and moustache. Moustache says that the next knife will kill him. It''s not alarmist.


    "Hoo Moustache is about to kill Li Xinhong again, "eh?" He was stunned for a moment, and then quickly stepped back. The next second, an invisible "wind blade" roared past, almost cutting him in half.


    Who helped Li Xinhong at the last minute?


    Li Xinhong looked up, more unexpected, "Nangong Yiqiu!"


    Nangong Yiqiu is not trying to save Li Xinhong. She is trying to help Wang Bing catch the moustache. The battle of life and death begins

 Chapter 1777

    "The wind element? Interesting Seeing Nangong Yiqiu come to help Li Xinhong, moustache smiles instead of angry.


    Nangong Yiqiu is not in a hurry to attack, but with Li Xinhong around the mustache clip in the middle.


    "If you had listened to me and joined hands with me, they might not have died!" Nangong Yiqiu said to Li Xinhong.


    "What''s the use of that now?" Li Xinhong''s face was full of fear.


    "Together, we may not lose to him!" Nangong Yiqiu vowed.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you are so naive. For the sake of you and that big brother, I''m very kind. Let you go!" Said moustache with indifference.


    "You killed people in Yuming city and made Wang Bing take the blame for you. I''ll catch you!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Catch me?" Moustache laughed even more disdainfully, "you don''t seem to know one thing clearly. If I want to kill you, you will die long ago..."


    "Hoo With that, he displayed the powerful speed of level 7 "elementalist" and appeared in front of Nangong Yiqiu in a flash. The "soul grabbing sword" in his hand stabbed Nangong Yiqiu, but this one stabbed him in the air.


    "Well?" When moustache came back, Nangong Yiqiu had already run several meters away, so fast that even moustache was astonished.


    "It''s so fast. I almost forgot that the wind element is good at speed!" "Said moustache," but speed is no use, little girl


    "Li Xinhong, we attack from left to right!"


    With that, Nangong Yiqiu attacks moustache. When his hands dance, the wind blades shoot at moustache.


    Moustache calmly dodges, and unexpectedly avoids all the wind blade attacks of Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Such an attack is useless to me!" Said mustache.


    "Is it?" Nangong Yiqiu replies coldly. Moustache is suddenly stunned. He is surprised that Li Xinhong takes the opportunity to kill him. He stabs him with a long gun from the "power of gold element" in his hand.


    Mustache''s reaction was quick and his skill was quick. Seeing that the long gun was about to hit him, he turned around nimbly, and the long gun passed through his armpit, while his back hand clamped the long gun, and in turn, he kicked back at Li Xinhong behind him.


    "Poof!" Although Li Xinhong had "the power of gold element" armor, there was a big gap between his strength and moustache''s. He was kicked with a firm foot and vomited blood on the spot.


    "You''re too young to sneak on me, boy!" Moustache''s eyes were full of disdain. He could see that this man had rich combat experience and was completely at ease in the face of attack.


    At last, he turned to Nangong Yiqiu and said, "little girl, if you have any skills, just use them!"


    What he said is clearly that he does not put Nangong''s memory of autumn in the rhythm of his eyesight.


    Nangong remembers autumn and hears words. He crosses his chest with his hands and says, "tornado blade!"


    Then she pointed at moustache, and a tornado formed at her fingertips, which grew rapidly as it was thrown out. It enveloped moustache like a hood. A closer look showed that the tornado was composed of countless "wind blades". As long as something was rolled in, it would be torn into pieces by the "wind blade".


    Moustache looked at the shrinking tornado without expression, as if there was no solution.


    However, he suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom!" The powerful "power of dark elements" instantly tears and dents the ground under your feet as you step on it, forming a big pit with a diameter of five meters. Even Nangong Yiqiu and Li Xinhong, standing several meters away, can feel the vibration from the ground.


    But this is not the point. The point is that when the ground is sunken, the tornado from Nangong Yiqiu will break up.


    Nangong Yiqiu suddenly looks silly. Her killing moves are so easily resolved by moustache.


    "Hey, hey!" With a smile from moustache and a shake from his robe, the black energy is released from his body. Like a black fog, he remembers the autumn in Nangong.


    Intuition tells Nangong Yiqiu that he can''t be touched by these black energy, otherwise he will die.


    So she immediately retreated and dodged, but the black energy seemed to have life, extending at an amazing speed, just like a huge cover, shrouded from the top of Nangong Yiqiu''s head.


    Nangong Yiqiu didn''t expect her to move as fast as the cover. As the cover falls, the space she can move is shrinking rapidly.


    At the end of the day, she was about to be covered by a black cover. She couldn''t escape. She could only release the "wind element force" and resist the "dark element force" of moustache. The two "element forces" worked hard in the front. It would soon be clear which one was better.


    Nangong Yiqiu goes all out to release the "power of elements" in her whole body. She knows that she can''t be surrounded by the "power of dark elements", otherwise she will be engulfed. That''s the terrifying characteristic of the "power of dark elements". Once engulfed, she will not even have bones left.


    Nangong Yiqiu seems to be struggling. The gap in realm is completely reflected in the energy level. Moustache''s "dark element power" has an overwhelming advantage over her "wind element power". Compared with Nangong Yiqiu, moustache is very relaxed.It seems that it''s only a matter of time before Nangong Yiqiu is killed.


    But don''t forget, Nangong Yiqiu has a helper. Li Xinhong has just been kicked out by mustache. He is injured, but at this time he has already got up.


    "Li Xinhong!" Nangong Yiqiu is helpless and shouts at Li Xinhong. This is the best time for Li Xinhong to take action. As long as he takes action to distract mustache, Nangong Yiqiu can get out of danger.


    "Hoo Hoo Li Xinhong covers his chest. Just now, moustache''s foot hurt him badly. At this time, he looks pale. He sees Nangong Yiqiu''s situation, hesitates for a moment, and then his feet move. However, he doesn''t rush to moustache to help Nangong Yiqiu, but turns around and runs away.


    Nangong Yiqiu is completely silly. They are working together. But when the disaster comes, Li Xinhong runs away. He leaves Nangong Yiqiu and runs away.


    He was so resolute and decisive that he could not help it. He knew that staying would only be a dead end. Instead of staying and dying with Nangong Yiqiu, it was better to run away and save his own life.


    "Li Xinhong!" Nangong Yiqiu is angry. It''s hard to feel betrayed by his own people at this time.


    "Your companions don''t want you, sad!" Moustache even laughs with disdain, but her hand doesn''t stop. Her energy keeps increasing, and Nangong Yiqiu''s pressure is increasing. This time, her life is really on the line

 Chapter 1778

    Li Xinhong ran away quite simply, without the slightest hesitation. Although he coveted the beauty of Nangong Yiqiu, the key to his life and death must be to protect his life. Who can control the life and death of Nangong Yiqiu?


    On the contrary, Nangong Yiqiu helped him to hold off his moustache and gave him the chance to escape. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared.


    Mustache doesn''t seem to be interested in this kind of escape, but Nangong Yiqiu''s situation is in danger, and she''s still holding on, but it seems that it''s just in vain.


    "Well?" Moustache was stunned for a moment, then jumped away quickly.


    "Whoosh!" The bullet from the change of "the power of elements" roars, which is the reason why moustache retreats. As soon as his attention is interrupted, the pressure of the black cover on Nangong Yiqiu''s body suddenly decreases and disappears.


    Li Xinhong can not rely on, the last moment to save Nangong Yiqiu or Wang Bing.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing ran over for the first time and helped Nangong Yiqiu, who was a little weak.


    "It''s OK, he''s too good!" Nangong Yiqiu now sees the power of moustache. Wang Bing has already reminded her before, but she doesn''t listen.


    "Brother, it''s not kind of you to do something to me when I help you!" Moustache said with a smile.


    "You made me a wanted man!"


    "I didn''t hurt you. If it hadn''t been for me, did you think you could have escaped from the dungeon? Don''t forget, at that time, you paid me to help you escape! "


    Yes, what moustache said is right. When he first learned that sun Yuming wanted to enrich his own pocket and executed himself, Wang Bing was not able to escape from the dungeon. Later, he hired the moustache with a gold coin so that he could get his life back. But he didn''t expect that moustache would kill all the people in the leader''s house after he escaped.


    "No more words?" Mustache smiles.


    Wang Bing was speechless and had nothing to say with the moustache. He helped Nangong Yiqiu and turned around and left: "let''s go!"


    "Hoo The little beard''s figure flashed and blocked Wang Bing''s way. "I didn''t say you could go!"


    "Click!" Wang Bing suddenly became alert. The moustache''s temperament was unpredictable, and he killed people like hemp. He was not sure that he was going to kill himself and Nangong Yiqiu.


    "What do you want?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What''s the name of your hand?" Mustache asked, pointing to the submachine gun in Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "It''s not very polite to those who just helped themselves..." Then he suddenly reached out his hand, and he was about to start.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Seeing this, Wang Bing pulled the trigger without saying a word, and the bullets roared out in an instant.


    Mustache''s reaction was still very fast. Almost at the moment of Wang Bing''s shooting, he had jumped back. Facing the roaring bullets, he was as smart as a cat. Several somersaults and soars instantly opened the distance between him and Wang Bing.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing doesn''t dare to stop. He is facing a level 7 "Elemental". If he gives this moustache a little chance, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu will die.


    A burst of shooting, the moustache was forced to retreat. Seeing that moustache could not get close, Wang Bing raised Nangong Yiqiu again, "can you go?"


    "Well!" Nangong Yiqiu nods her head after adjusting her breath. She is not hurt. She just consumes too much energy.


    "Go


    Then he ran away with Nangong Yiqiu, and the gunfire stopped.


    Mustache was forced by Wang Bing to withdraw from dozens of meters away. Seeing that Wang Bing stopped attacking, he looked down at his robe, which was punched several holes by Wang Bing''s bullets.


    "Strange weapon!" Moustache is not angry and laughs, looking at the direction of Wang Bing''s escape, "you can''t run!" Finally, he chased Wang Bing. It seems that Wang Bing has aroused his interest.


    "Dada dada!" Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu run frantically, looking back from time to time, fearing that moustache would catch up.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to you. Now I''m implicating you!" Nangong Yiqiu apologizes.


    What can Wang Bing say? Nangong Yiqiu''s starting point is to help him clean up his grievances. Even if he is a little reckless, he can''t blame her.


    "Before he comes, let''s go!" As Wang Bing said, he did not dare to pause.


    "He''s catching up!" Nangong Yiqiu suddenly yelled. Wang Bing looked up and saw that his moustache was sticking to the wall as if he were glued to them.


    "Brother, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t finished yet


    He is too fast, even Nangong Yiqiu, who is good at speed, is not as fast as him. It''s impossible for Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu to get rid of him like this.


    "I''ll hold him. You''ll find a carriage and meet at the gate of the city later!" Wang Bing said.


    "You can''t deal with him alone!" Nangong Yiqiu said worried.


    "His goal is me, go Wang Bing pushes Nangong Yiqiu away, and then the two run away.Moustache almost did not hesitate to chase Wang Bing. As Wang Bing guessed, his goal was Wang Bing.


    Let Nangong Yiqiu be such a beautiful woman, but she chases a man instead of chasing him. Is this moustache still a heavy taste?


    When he killed people in the Lord''s mansion of Yuming City, he gave sun Yuming''s wife to him in front of sun Yuming. It shows that he really has a strong taste.


    Wang Bing successfully attracts mustache''s attention. Nangong Yiqiu runs all the way, looking for the carriage while running. Can she find the carriage in time and meet Wang Bing successfully?


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing tried his best to run, but moustache''s speed was much faster than him. After a few breaths, moustache jumped up and blocked his way again.


    Wang Bing immediately turned around and ran. Moustache blocked his way again. No matter how Wang Bing ran, he couldn''t get rid of moustache. He simply stopped and faced moustache.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Cynical as like as two peas stood in front of Wang Bing.


    "Click!" Wang Bing raised his submachine gun. Yu wenmu said that even if he did his best, his strength was at most level 6, and he didn''t have the conditions to fight moustache. In close combat, there was only one way to die. So would the refined gun become the key to Wang Bing''s extraordinary victory?


    "Although your weapon is very strange, I''ve just seen its power. It''s OK to kill the elemental below level 4. If you want to kill me, it''s too early!" Moustache said with a smile.


    "Why are you following me?" Wang Bing asked in a deep voice.


    "Can''t you see that?" Moustache grinned, "because I''m interested in you!"


    Poof!


    Is it really good to be so direct? This moustache is really a heavy taster. He has a crush on Lao Wang

 Chapter 1779

    e interested?


    What do you mean?


    Is it coveting Lao Wang''s beauty?


    Looking at moustache''s obscene smile, Wang Bing could not help shivering. Is there such a beast in Shangjie?


    Just when Wang Bing was chilly for his words, moustache touched his beard and looked at him.


    "Big brother, your strength has been greatly improved compared with last time. It''s amazing to me, and your strange weapon How did you do that? " Asked moustache.


    "No comment!" Wang Bing answered coldly. He had nothing to say about this kind of animal, and then he raised his gun.


    "Hello..." Mustache seemed to want to say something, but Wang Bing didn''t give him a chance to speak and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Dense bullets shrouded his moustache like bullets.


    Moustache did not dodge this time, and his hands began to draw in the void in front of him. Then he saw a black smoke like thing formed in front of him, and all the bullets from Wang Bing hit the smoke.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing''s bullet couldn''t penetrate the seemingly ethereal smoke. After being shot into the smoke, it seemed to be swallowed by something and melted away.


    Wang Bing couldn''t believe it. He fired hundreds of bullets one after another, but moustache stood behind the smoke without damage, which showed that Wang Bing''s "gun" was useless to him.


    Wang Bing was forced to stop, and moustache was also proud to smile, "I have just said that you can kill the" element "below level 4 with this weapon, it''s too early to kill me!"


    It seems that moustache has seen through Wang Bing''s "gun" trick. Wang Bing''s bullets are all from the change of "elemental power". Wang Bing is at level 4 now, and his "elemental power" is only at level 4 at most. It''s more than enough to kill the "Elemental" below level 4, but if you want to kill the "Elemental" above level 4, you can''t do it unless you can kill the other party And maybe not.


    Just like when he used a gun to deal with Li Xinhong''s subordinates before, Li Xinhong''s subordinates had never seen such a weapon, so Wang Bing killed them by surprise and beat Li Xinhong''s subordinates down with a pistol.


    Li Xinhong''s men are only five level "elementals", but moustache is seven level "elementals". In addition, he has already handed them over. Of course, he can see the lethality of Wang Bing''s bullets. At least at this time, Wang Bing''s level, it is impossible to hurt or kill moustache by bullets alone.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing took back his gun and released the "power of elements". Since the gun can''t deal with mustache, he can only use his fist.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s posture, moustache laughed instead, "you should know that you are not my opponent. If I want to kill you, do you think you can live to now, big brother? Take back your fists and let''s talk! "


    Talk about?


    This was a bit beyond Wang Bing''s expectation, but the strength of this moustache was extremely strong. Besides Yang Yonghong, the Archbishop of the glorious alliance, Wang Bing''s strongest opponent after he came to the upper boundary.


    "About what?" Wang Bing asked uneasily, if Xiao Hu really coveted Lao Wang''s body, would Lao Wang really sacrifice his hue?


    "I want you to join us!" Said mustache.


    "Join you? What do you mean Wang Bing was stunned.


    "My name is Zheng Renjie, the killer of" shadow hall "and" Shura area! "


    "Killer?" Wang Bing was surprised, and then he realized that the moustache was a killer, and also a killer from the "shadow Palace".


    Is there a saying of "killer" in "Shangjie"? It''s the first time that Wang Bing has heard about it.


    "I think your skill is good and your weapons are different. I want you to join our Shura domain!" Zheng Renjie said.


    It turned out that this guy didn''t covet Lao Wang''s beauty, but took a fancy to Lao Wang''s ability.


    "You want me to be a killer?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "Why me?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "No why, just because I think you have a good eye for me!" Zheng Renjie said.


    What''s the reason?


    "If I don''t promise, will I die here today?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I never thought you would refuse!" Zheng Renjie said.


    "So confident?"


    "After all, I just let you go and saved your life last time. Now I''m giving you a chance!" Zheng Renjie said.


    "Opportunities are not given by others, they are created by ourselves!" Wang Bing said.


    "So you don''t agree?" Zheng Renjie looked cold. "In principle, I won''t do business at a loss. My mission here today is to kill Shen Weinan, the Lord of Weinan City, and his subordinates. The people I killed just now are just extra gifts to you. It''s the first time. If you don''t answer me, it''s really hard for me to do it!"


    So will he really attack Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing is not interested in being a killer. He has a lot of serious things to do. Ouyang Feng hasn''t been revived. Lin Youxue hasn''t been rescued. How can he spare time to be a killer now?Besides, as the name suggests, the killer is to kill people. If you want him to kill people, he doesn''t have that interest.


    So he resisted in his heart, but if he refused, it would mean that he would offend Zheng Renjie, and I''m afraid there would be bad results.


    Wang Bing couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "In that case, there''s no way!" Zheng Renjie seems to have thought of something. With a chill in his eyes, Wang Bing is so scared that he is ready to fight. Is Zheng Renjie going to fight?


    "Whoosh!" However, just when Wang Bing thought Zheng Renjie was going to fight, he suddenly left.


    Yes, even Wang Bing didn''t believe that Zheng Renjie would leave like this. He didn''t even embarrass Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a long time. This guy''s character is really unpredictable. After a while, he said that he wanted to join the Shura realm to be a killer. After a while, he left without saying anything. Didn''t you insist at all?


    How can it be done without perseverance and determination?


    But no matter what, when Zheng Renjie left, Wang Bing was relieved. After all, he was facing a murderous executioner. If he was not nervous, it would be a fake.


    After making sure that Zheng Renjie left, Wang Bing had to leave Weinan City immediately. There were so many people dead in the Lord''s mansion. If it was counted on him again, he would be responsible for Zheng Renjie.


    Nangong Yiqiu should have found the carriage and waited outside the gate, right?


    So Wang Bing rushed out of the gate of the city. It was the king''s way to leave this place of right and wrong. He hoped that he would not have any relationship with Zheng Renjie. However, things were far from as smooth as Wang Bing thought

 Chapter 1780

    Just as Wang Bingfeng rushed to the gate of Weinan City, Nangong Yiqiu had found a carriage waiting anxiously outside the gate.


    She looked at the gate from time to time, looking worried!


    I don''t know what happened to Wang Bing. Zheng Renjie is so powerful. What can Wang Bing do to deal with him?


    Maybe Zheng Renjie has killed him now?


    Nangong Yiqiu is more worried and anxious.


    "Da!" At this time, a figure with black energy all over his body ran out of the city quickly, and jumped to the wall dozens of meters high.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The soldiers on the wall went to see God without even seeing what the visitors looked like.


    Standing on the wall, Zheng Renjie''s sharp eyes swept the bustling crowd outside the city gate, and soon his eyes were fixed on Nangong Yiqiu standing beside the carriage.


    "I found you!" With a grin, he jumped from the wall tens of meters high and landed behind Nangong Yiqiu exactly like a positioning missile.


    "Well?" Nangong Yiqiu''s strength is not low, but Zheng Renjie''s landing is silent, and his body shape is strange. Nangong Yiqiu''s reaction is half a beat slow. When she feels that there is something abnormal behind her, Zheng Renjie has arrived behind her.


    "You..." Nangong Yiqiu is so surprised that she wants to shout.


    "Well Zheng Renjie covers her mouth from behind, and cuts her neck with his other hand.


    The mastery of strength is just right. Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes darken and he faints on the spot. This understatement puts Nangong Yiqiu, a level 6 "element", and Zheng Renjie''s strength can be seen.


    With a happy smile, he carried Nangong Yiqiu on his shoulder and looked into the gate immediately. Wang Binggang ran out of the gate.


    "Well?" Before he could stand still, Wang Bing saw Zheng Renjie in black and Nangong Yiqiu on his shoulder. He was shocked.


    Isn''t Zheng Renjie gone?


    No, he didn''t go. He just shifted his target. When Wang Bing thought he was gone, he came to find Nangong Yiqiu.


    "What are you doing?" In Wang Bing''s reign, Zheng Renjie rushed over.


    "This little girl seems to have a good relationship with you. I''ll take her away!" Zheng Renjie tells the purpose of finding Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Let her go!" Wang Bing is furious and takes Nangong to remember autumn? Are you kidding? How can Wang Bing agree? Roar to kill Zheng Renjie in front, hand to Nangong Yiqiu caught in the past.


    This Zheng Renjie kills people without blinking an eye. In view of what he did in Yuming City, Wang Bing can''t imagine what will happen when Nangong Yiqiu falls into his hands. He can''t let Zheng Renjie take Nangong Yiqiu away.


    "Pa!" Zheng Renjie''s hand is a block, which seems to be understatement, but it contains a strong force, and easily pushes Wang Bing away from him.


    Wang Bing was so anxious that he wanted to rush up again. Zheng Renjie waved to him across the air.


    "Hoo The black energy came, and the wind on the flat ground was like a storm of level 18, which instantly blew Wang Bing out. Even passers-by a, B, C, D and all kinds of carriage objects were all blown away. The scene was chaotic for a moment.


    Wang Bing managed to stabilize himself. The flying sand blinded his eyes. He couldn''t see clearly the situation in front of him. When the wind and sand became small, Zheng Renjie and Nangong Yiqiu disappeared.


    Nangong Yiqiu was captured by Zheng Renjie. This is bad!


    "If you want this little girl, go to sanluo city!" Zheng Renjie''s voice and laughter came from the air. Wang Bing gritted his teeth. Zheng Renjie''s goal was to capture Nangong Yiqiu and force Wang Bing to submit.


    Wang Bing and he have no injustice or hatred. How can they provoke him?


    This man is an unreasonable lunatic. Can Wang Bing just sit by and watch Nangong Yiqiu be taken away by him?


    Definitely not. In the end, Nangong Yiqiu was arrested by Zheng Renjie just to help him clean up his grievances.


    "What happened just now? Why is it so windy? "


    "It seems that someone spoke just now. Did you hear that?"


    "I heard it, too. I thought it was a delusion!"


    Passers-by a, B, C and D were all in shock, but Wang Bing''s thoughts had already gone to the clouds.


    "Sanluo city" Where is that? Wang Bing had never heard of it. In order to find out the situation, Wang Bing asked a passer-by and learned that sanluo city is a city of Qiandi state, and it takes a day to get to Weinan City.


    No matter what Zheng Renjie wants to do to himself, for the sake of Nangong Yiqiu, Wang Bing must go this time.


    So he immediately rushed to sanluo city.


    On the other side.


    "Hoo Hoo After Li Xinhong escaped from Weinan City, he ran all the way without stopping. He did not dare to stop because he was afraid that Zheng Renjie would catch up with him. He was injured by Zheng Renjie, and he was seriously injured.With such a heavy injury, he ran dozens of kilometers at a time, which would have been impossible for ordinary people.


    "Boom!" It''s getting dark and pouring rain comes suddenly. Li Xinhong is drenched in water. His legs are as heavy as lead. He can''t run any more. He finds a hidden place by the side of the road and sits down to have a rest.


    He tried to use the "power of elements" to treat his wounds, but found that when he wanted to do so, his chest was even more painful. When he opened his clothes, his chest was black. It seemed that there was something in the black that hindered the operation of his "power of elements". The feeling was that his "power of elements" would be swallowed up as soon as it ran, and there was a feeling of block.


    It''s Zheng Renjie''s "power of dark elements" left in his body. Even if it''s just the "power of dark elements", its corrosiveness is terrible.


    Li Xinhong tried several times, but it didn''t help. In his present state, there was no way to cure the injury by himself.


    The more the rain fell, the more li felt that his body was being hollowed out. The more he rested, the more vague his consciousness seemed.


    A strong sense of fatigue surged into his heart, making Li Xinhong''s eyelids thick and close slowly.


    With serious injury and running for tens of kilometers all the way, he was already tired, his body finally couldn''t bear it, and his consciousness began to slowly lose.


    "Dada dada!" Just as Li Xinhong was about to go into a coma, three carriages ran slowly from a distance side by side. As they passed in front of Li Xinhong, the first carriage stopped. A man in a white hooded robe came down from the carriage and ran to Li Xinhong.


    "Boom!" Flashed, consciousness has been blurred Li Xinhong faintly saw a black figure, the next second, eyelids finally can not bear tired and closed.


    The man in the white robe reached out and touched his pulse. After confirming that Li Xinhong still had a heartbeat, he quickly ran to the middle carriage and said something respectfully to the people on the carriage. After half a sound, the man in the middle carriage came down. He was also a man in the white Hooded robe. He was tall and slender, with white energy shining all over his body, as if he was in the body Around the formation of an isolation layer, the rain will be isolated from the outside, the picture looks very strange.


    He walked up to Li Xinhong, checked Li Xinhong, and ordered his men to take him into the carriage

 Chapter 1781

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Night, pouring rain for a long time, it seems that there is no sign of abatement.


    The three carriages, like the heavy rain, went to an unknown place for a long time.


    Li Xinhong was rescued by this group of unknown people into the carriage, avoiding the embarrassing situation of sleeping in the wilderness. The people who rescued him from the carriage have been taking care of him, but his injury has not improved, on the contrary, it seems to be more and more serious. His forehead is sweating, his whole body is hot, and he seems to be suffering a lot.


    "There are no obvious scars on the limbs and face. There is no bloodstain on the clothes. I may have suffered internal injuries!" The caretakers of Li Xinhong checked and untied Li Xinhong''s coat. The black area on his chest became larger, and the black was more obvious.


    "This is..." The people in the car were immediately attracted by the black mud on Li Xinhong''s chest and came forward one after another.


    "The power of dark elements!"


    They can see the "power of dark elements" left on Li Xinhong at a glance.


    "Tell your excellency quickly!"


    A man jumped from the carriage and directly jumped to the middle carriage. After a while, the "adult" came to the carriage, and his eyes immediately fell on Li Xinhong.


    "It''s really the power of dark elements!" He looked at Li Xinhong carefully. At last, he put his hand on Li Xinhong''s chest. "It seems that he was injured by a powerful" dark element person ". After the injury, he can still leave such a strong" dark element force "on this person. The strength of this" dark element person "is not low!"


    "My Lord, will..."


    "Well, it''s very likely that the people in the shadow hall did it!"


    "It''s the shadow hall that kills people without blinking an eye again!" His men were filled with righteous indignation.


    "This person may know the clue, immediately dispel the power of the dark element on him and save him!"


    "Yes Under the command, Li Xinhong to sit up, and then three people in a triangle of the potential of sitting Li Xinhong three directions.


    "Light shelter, scatter!" The three pointed at Li Xinhong at the same time. Three white lights fell into Li Xinhong''s body. The black on Li Xinhong''s body dissipated quickly, and his pale face began to recover.


    Li Xinhong had tried to heal himself before, but to no avail. However, these people can disperse the "power of dark elements" left in his body, which seems to be enough to explain their identity.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Xinhong''s "power of dark elements" was completely removed, and the pain on his face disappeared. He opened his eyes and woke up. He saw a group of strangers around him, wearing the same style of clothes, staring at him one by one.


    "Who are you?" Li Xinhong asked warily.


    "Don''t be nervous, we are from the alliance of brilliance!" "Adult" opened his mouth and attracted Li Xinhong''s eyes.


    "Brilliant alliance"? Where am I? " Li Xinhong asked.


    "You have fainted. My people have found you. Now you are in our carriage. Your wounds have been healed. The" power of dark elements "left on you has been removed!" "My Lord," he said.


    "It was you who saved me, thank you!" Li Xinhong quickly expressed his thanks to these people of the "brilliant alliance". If it were not for these people, he would surely die today.


    "You''re welcome. Saving lives and healing the wounded is the purpose of our glorious alliance. Who are you? Who hurt you? " "My Lord" asked.


    "My name is Li Xinhong, a student of Qimu medical college!"


    "Are you a student of Qimu medical college? I have been a close friend of Mr. Cao Tianhua in your college for many years. Do you know him "My Lord" asked.


    "Mr. Cao is my teacher!" Li Xinhong was overjoyed.


    "That''s a coincidence. I accidentally saved Tianhua''s students!"


    "What do you call me?"


    "I''m the Archbishop of the glorious alliance, Yang Yonghong!"


    Hearing the words "Archbishop", Li Xinhong immediately became respectful, and the "Archbishop" of "alliance of brilliance" was at least above level 7.


    "I''d like to see your excellency. I don''t know your identity just now. Please make atonement!"


    "No gift, no gift!"


    Who is Yang Yonghong? Isn''t that the man who almost killed Lao Wang that day?


    Yes, it''s him. When he was in Donglan country, Lin Youxue saved Wang Bing''s life in his hands. I don''t want him to be Li Xinhong''s friend. The world is really small.


    "What happened?" Yang Yonghong asked him about Li Xinhong''s experience.


    "When I went to Qiandi country to do a task, I met a..." Li Xinhong told the people of the "brilliant alliance" about his experience with mustache and his injury.


    "It seems that the person who hit you is the one from the shadow hall!" Yang Yonghong said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, he also admitted that he was a member of the shadow hall!"


    "What''s the strength of that man?" Yang Yonghong asked again."At least level 7 or above, I''m level 6 myself, and I can''t make a move under him!" Recalling the scene of fighting with Zheng Renjie, Li Xinhong still has a lingering fear.


    "Level 7 ''dark element'' Yang Yonghong thought for a moment and asked, "you said you met him in Qiandi country and Weinan City, didn''t you?"


    "Yes


    "The people in the" shadow hall "are killing people like crazy. It''s lucky that you didn''t get killed on the spot!" Yang Yonghong said.


    How can Li Xinhong accept this?


    Do you want to tell these people of the "brilliant alliance" that he left behind the students of his classmates and ran away?


    This is undoubtedly a disgraceful thing. If it comes to the ears of people in the college, Li Xinhong will become the laughing stock of the whole college. In the face of disaster, he will leave his companions and run away. This kind of person is simply disgraced.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yiqiu should have been killed by Zheng Renjie, right?


    What about Wang Bing? If even he was killed by Zheng Renjie, it would be better, saving Li Xinhong''s Kung Fu.


    "Stop the car!" Yang Yonghong suddenly ordered his men to stop the car and said to Li Xinhong, "your injury is almost healed. After you go back, as long as you have a good rest, you will soon recover. It won''t be long before you go to the next city. Let''s separate here!"


    "Well, thank you, bishop, for your help." Li Xinhong nodded and agreed, then got out of the carriage.


    "To Weinan City!" At Yang Yonghong''s command, the three carriages immediately turned around and ran in the direction of Weinan City. It seemed that he was going to meet Zheng Renjie, the killer of the shadow hall, for a while. Unfortunately, Zheng Renjie was no longer in Weinan City.


    Li Xinhong looked at the carriage of the "brilliant alliance" gradually moving away, but his brow never showed. This time, in order to deal with Wang Bing, not only he almost lost his life, but also all the people who came out of the college with him, as well as those who had been working outside the college before, died. How do you explain to the people in the college after going back?


    Isn''t this just a self-restraint?

 Chapter 1782

    Yang Yonghong led a group of "brilliant alliance" people to Weinan City.


    By this time, the whole "Weinan City" had already exploded, because Shen Weinan, the Lord of "Weinan City", and his soldiers were all killed, and none of them remained. Now people in "Weinan City" are in a state of panic.


    Yang Yonghong took his men to the Lord''s mansion, where there were corpses everywhere. The scene was shocking.


    "Let''s see if there''s a live one?"


    "Yes


    After confirming that there was no one left in the Lord''s mansion, Yang Yonghong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "My Lord, this situation is the same as that of Yuming city and Lord''s mansion. Only people in shadow hall can do such crazy things!" The people of the alliance of brilliance all scoff at this inhuman act.


    "Ask someone to see if anyone knows the clue!"


    So the people of the shining alliance immediately looked for witnesses, and they found them.


    "At that time, the situation was terrible. We didn''t see the person who killed the Lord clearly. That person was terrible. One person killed all the people. Later, he left. Later, he seemed to hear that he was going to sanluo city!" The witness certainly didn''t quite know what happened that day. He pieced together and finally gave a message to the people of the shining alliance, that is, the people of the shadow hall went to sanluo City, but he didn''t know what he was doing in sanluo city.


    "Sanluo city"? Are you sure? " Yang Yonghong asked.


    "Sure, many people heard it at that time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them!"


    "Yes, sir, we all heard that the man who killed the Lord caught a girl outside the gate of the city and said," if you want this little girl, go to sanluo city! "


    "Yes, that''s what the man seemed to say at that time!"


    Obviously, these melon eaters don''t know who Zheng Renjie said this to, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Zheng Renjie went to sanluo city.


    Will the same thing happen in sanluo city after another "Lord''s house" was slaughtered?


    "Go to sanluo city right away!" Yang Yonghong couldn''t wait to lead his men to sanluo city. He didn''t know that Wang Bing, who almost fell into his hands last time, was on his way to sanluo city.


    For Nangong''s memory of autumn, Wang Bing went all the way to what Zheng Renjie called "sanluo city.".


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to stroll. Now he just wants to know where to find Zheng Renjie. Zheng Renjie must have a purpose to call him here.


    When he entered the city, Wang Bing had no clue and didn''t know how to contact Zheng Renjie. At this time, a child ran over and handed a note to Wang Bing, saying that an uncle with a moustache asked him to give it to him.


    Wang Bing quickly opened it, and the note said "this pub"!


    Half a sound later, Wang Bing found the tavern called "this tavern". As soon as he entered the tavern, he saw Zheng Renjie sitting in the most eye-catching position in the center of the tavern, drinking wine and eating meat leisurely, just like a person who had nothing to do. When he saw Wang Bing coming, he looked up and laughed at him.


    Wang Bing looked around, only Zheng Renjie, but not Nangong Yiqiu. In a hurry, he rushed to Zheng Renjie and asked angrily, "who are you?"


    "Well, we''ve been in the same prison. You look so dusty. Sit down and have a drink first!" Then he poured a glass of wine for Wang Bing.


    Drinking? How can Wang Bing be in that mood? If Zheng Renjie had not been defeated, he would have done it long ago.


    "Sit down, don''t pestle there like a pillar!" Wang Bing was very anxious. Zheng Renjie was relaxed and comfortable. He had the hostage in his hand. He knew that Wang Bing would not dare to mess around. "Don''t worry, the little girl is still fine. I didn''t kill her or hurt her!"


    Is this to reassure Wang Bing?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing could only stifle his anger and sit down opposite him.


    "How can you let people go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Zheng Renjie gave a cold smile.


    "If you want me to join you, what kind of hero are you going to come to me and catch a girl?" Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t say I was a hero!" Zheng Renjie smiles again.


    "Let her go, or don''t expect me to listen to you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You seem to have reversed your priorities. The initiative is in my hands." Zheng Renjie said.


    "Well, I promise to join you and let her go at once!" For Nangong''s memory of autumn, does Wang Bing still have a choice?


    After hearing this, Zheng Renjie began to laugh, and drank the wine slowly to satisfy Wang Bing''s appetite and patience.


    "If you had promised before, the little girl would not have suffered so much!" He said, "before I invited you to join us, you didn''t agree. Now you agree. I''ll think about it!"I''ll go. Is this guy playing Wang Bing on purpose?


    "You..." Wang Bing''s anger never came out.


    "Don''t blow your beard and stare at me. If I''m not happy, you''ll never see that little girl again!" Zheng Renjie said with a sneer.


    Wang Bing could only swallow his anger again, "what do you want?"


    "That''s right. Don''t be so angry, big brother!" He took out a picture of the three soldiers, and told him to kill them


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised. Is this the purpose of Zheng Renjie? He asked Wang Bing to kill people.


    How can Wang Bing agree? He and Du sanluo have no grievances or grudges. How can you let him do it?


    "No, I won''t help you to kill!" Wang Bing said angrily.


    "You just said that if you want to join us, you must kill people. If you can''t even do this, then you are not qualified to join our Shura realm, and that little girl will die for you!" Zheng Renjie''s sneer is hateful.


    He used Nangong Yiqiu''s life to threaten Wang Bing.


    "Mean!" Wang Bing gritted his teeth in anger.


    "I''m so mean. I believe you will become the same as me one day." Zheng Renjie said noncommittally, "it''s up to you to do it or not. Du sanluo will not die. It''s the beautiful little girl who will die. Choose for yourself!"


    Then he continued to drink, but Wang Bing''s face was like ashes. He had no way to go

 Chapter 1783

    Zheng Renjie has hostages in his hands and eats Wang Bing to death. Wang Bing is not his accomplice and will not kill innocent people for no reason. So how can he promise?


    If you don''t agree, Nangong Yiqiu will die. All of a sudden, Wang Bing is in a dilemma. Is it better to kill Du sanluo, the Lord of sanluo City, or let Nangong Yiqiu be killed?


    "I''ll give you an hour to think about it. If you don''t kill dousanluo in an hour, you''ll never see that little girl again!" Zheng Renjie grinned.


    Wang Bing was speechless and sat there without knowing what to do.


    In this case, no one can help him, unless someone can help him save Nangong Yiqiu, but who knows where Zheng Renjie locked Nangong Yiqiu?


    As time went by, Zheng Renjie was still sitting there drinking and eating meat, completely ignoring Wang Bing''s mood.


    "Why me? I have nothing to do with you... " Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "Because I think you have the potential to be a killer, plus you have such a strange weapon!" Zheng Renjie''s explanation can''t be far fetched any more. "You don''t have to think about anything. There are only two ways in front of you. You can only choose one. Time is limited. You''d better make a choice quickly. With your strength, it''s more than enough to kill Du sanluo!"


    It''s not that Wang Bing hasn''t killed anyone, but he can''t kill someone who has no injustice or hatred.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Wang Bing was on pins and needles for this hour. He thought of countless ways, and was eventually rejected by himself. As long as Nangong Yiqiu was still in Zheng Renjie''s hands, any way would be of no help. What killed Wang Bing was that he couldn''t beat Zheng Renjie.


    "It''s time. Since you are so hard to choose, I''m sorry. Big brother, little girl''s life is not so good!" Zheng Renjie gets up and leaves. It seems that he wants to deal with Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Bing was in a hurry and stopped him, "OK, I promise you!"


    Wang Bing''s heart is extremely painful and tangled when he says this. He can''t watch Nangong Yiqiu being killed, so he can only say sorry to Du sanluo.


    "Will you let me go as long as I kill dusanluo?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, I mean what I say!" Zheng Renjie nodded, "of course, you have to promise to join our Shura domain!"


    "It''s a deal!" Wang Bing had no choice. Even if he was reluctant, he didn''t even know what "Shura realm" was, but in order to save Nangong Yiqiu, he had to agree. Even if it was just a strategy of delaying his troops, he could only do it. After that, Wang Bing ran out of the pub and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Renjie saw this, showing a gloomy smile, smile with a trace of satisfaction, but it seems that there is something else hidden.


    Fearing that Zheng Renjie would turn his back, Wang Bing did not dare to slack off. He immediately went to the city to find someone to find out the direction of the Lord''s mansion, and came to the outside of the Lord''s mansion for the first time.


    The big "Lord''s house" is heavily guarded inside and outside. Rushing in like this will only scare the snake. There will inevitably be a fierce battle. That''s not what Wang Bing wants. His goal is just Du sanluo. It''s better to kill Du sanluo without fighting with the soldiers in the "Lord''s house" or even without being aware of the ghost. That will save a lot of trouble .


    So Wang Bing had to find a way to sneak into the "Lord''s house" and meet Du sanluo.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing went to the street for a walk. When he came back outside the Lord''s house again, he had changed his clothes.


    "Who? Stop The soldiers at the door of the Lord''s house stopped him.


    "I want to see your highness. I''ve seen this wanted man!" Then he took out a wanted warrant. It turned out to be a wanted warrant from Qiandi country. When he had just changed his clothes, he also took out a wanted warrant on the street by the way. Not to mention, he dressed up intentionally and painted his face with some paint. It''s really hard to recognize Wang Bing on the wanted warrant all at once.


    "Come in with me!" As soon as the soldier heard that someone had seen the wanted man, he almost no doubt took Wang Bing into the Lord''s house and brought Wang Bing to the Lord Du sanluo.


    "My Lord, this man said that he had seen the wanted man Wang Bing!" Said the soldier.


    "Have you seen him?" Asked Du sanluo.


    "Yes, I know where he is!"


    "Where? Say it Asked tussanro, impatient.


    "Is there a reward for saying that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, tell me, where is he?"


    "He''s right here..."


    "Where is it? Speak up, I can''t hear you


    "He''s right here..." Wang Bing approached Du sanluo on purpose as he spoke. He saw the chance and was ready to start. At this time, there were only Du sanluo and the soldiers who brought Wang Bing in, plus two soldiers standing guard at the door. There were four people in the room. Du sanluo had the highest strength and was a level three "element". It only took a few seconds for Wang Bing to deal with them, as long as he was fast enough The soldiers in the "Lord''s house" should not be disturbed if they are ruthless enough.


    "Speak louder Du sanluo was a little impatient and didn''t notice the fierce light in Wang Bing''s eyes.Right now!


    Wang Bing made a decisive move, but just as he was about to do it, something unexpected happened.


    "My Lord!" One of dusanluo''s generals suddenly ran in shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Du sanluo.


    "My Lord, he is the wanted man Wang Bing!" The general pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    "What?" "Three wanted men," he said? How do you know? "


    But Wang Bing was silly on the spot. Looking back, Du sanluo''s men not only ran in, but also brought in a large group of soldiers. At this time, he was surrounded, and there were soldiers with weapons standing outside.


    What''s going on?


    How could the people of tussanro recognize themselves? Is there something about you?


    It''s impossible. He didn''t even recognize himself.


    "Someone has just reported to his subordinates that Wang Bing, the most wanted criminal, has sneaked into the mansion in an attempt to kill an adult!" The general said that someone had reported it to him.


    This really surprised Wang Bing. He lost his chain at the most critical moment. Which son of a bitch broke Lao Wang''s good deed?


    This son of a bitch is still outside the Lord''s mansion. He is looking up at the calm Lord''s mansion. The smile at the corner of his mouth makes him look very insidious. The camera zooms in. This son of a bitch who has ruined Wang Bing''s good deeds is Zheng Renjie, who asked Wang Bing to kill Du sanluo.


    Zheng Renjie took the initiative to report Wang Bing to Du sanluo. How could Wang Bing think of this? What he did not expect was that he was calculated by Zheng Renjie.

 Chapter 1784

    Yes, it''s Zheng Renjie who asked Wang Bing to kill Du sanluo in the Lord''s mansion. It''s Zheng Renjie who reported to Du sanluo that Wang Bing is a wanted criminal. This guy is both a human and a ghost. It''s clear that he is deliberately calculating Wang Bing, but what is this for?


    The reason is very simple, that is to force Wang Bing to take a road of no return.


    Isn''t Wang Bing not willing to kill Du sanluo?


    Since he doesn''t want to kill dusanluo, you should not only kill dusanluo, but also kill people in the Lord''s mansion. As long as Wang Bing kills people in the Lord''s mansion, he can''t do it. Even if Nangong Yiqiu is not in Zheng Renjie''s hands, Zheng Renjie can take this as Wang Bing''s handle.


    So Zheng Renjie''s goal from beginning to end is not just to let Wang Bing kill Du sanluo alone. He wants Wang Bing to kill all the people in the Lord''s house. He knows that Wang Bing has that ability, so how can he force Wang Bing to a "dead end"?


    It''s very simple. Just tell Du sanluo that Wang Bing is a wanted criminal. So he found Du sanluo''s men, reported Wang Bing, and told Du sanluo that Wang Bing was sneaking into "Lord''s house" to kill Du sanluo.


    "Get him for me!" Du sanluo waved his hand, and the soldiers immediately swarmed up.


    It''s a miscalculation. So many soldiers surround Wang Bing. It''s a net. Wang Bing has no place to escape. The only thing he can do is to let go.


    These people of Qiandi kingdom will never show mercy to him. If Wang Bing doesn''t fight, he may be killed alive by them. If he wants to live, he has to fight his way out.


    "Hum!" Before I could think about it much, the dark soldiers had already rushed forward. With the release of "the power of elements", Wang Bing had killed the soldiers.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The most powerful of these ordinary soldiers are also the first level "elementalists". The fourth level "elementalists" of Shangwang Bing are basically beaten down by Wang Bing after a face-to-face effort.


    In an instant, the soldiers broke their hands and feet and fell to the ground. After all, Wang Bing was soft hearted and didn''t want their lives.


    However, being soft handed did not win the gratitude of these soldiers. On the contrary, it made them aware of Wang Bing''s terror and inspired their intention to kill.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Du sanluo yelled and watched his men be knocked down by Wang Bing in rows. Du sanluo did not dare to imagine that he could capture Wang Bing alive, live to see people and die to see corpses. Even if there was only Wang Bing''s corpse, he could get the reward of 200000 gold coins.


    So he immediately issued a killing order!


    His subordinates took the order and started harder. He said hello to Wang Bing crazily.


    Although there is a great disparity in strength, he can''t stand the opponent''s too many people. Moreover, Wang Bing deliberately shows mercy. When his fists are hard to fight with his four hands, he can''t help being hit by weapons.


    "Chi Chi!"


    One, two, three


    Arms, back, shoulders


    The pain is constantly coming, and it is also constantly stimulating Wang Bing. He let these people go, but these people are deadly. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have died in the chaos.


    The soldiers are constantly coming. The situation is the same as when they were in the Lord''s mansion of Weinan City. Wang Bing didn''t have much fighting spirit. He can see the twisted faces of these soldiers and the killing intention in his eyes. His fighting spirit is also ignited.


    How could he just let go, let alone die here?


    "Hoo After a few words, submachine guns appeared in our hands again. These people have low strength, but there are a large number of them. It is most appropriate to use submachine guns to carry out large-scale attacks.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing pulled the trigger without hesitation, and this time he did not aim at the thighs and arms of these people, but at their bodies and vital points.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    If soldiers fell in rows before, now they are falling in pieces. People who saw this weapon for the first time are awed by its powerful lethality. When they reflect it, they have become the dead under the gun.


    Wang Bing soon became red eyed. One by one, the soldiers rushed in. One came in and one fell down. Two came in and one fell down.


    Within a few minutes, all the soldiers in the "Lord''s house" fell to the ground, wailing everywhere. Some of them had lost their breath, and some of them had half their lives to moan.


    Wang Bing is standing in the body with a gun. His eyes are a little numb. He doesn''t want to kill people. These people forced him, didn''t they?


    Du sanluo looked at Wang Bing nervously. He had been shocked by such a scene.


    Wang Bing gave him a cold stare and walked towards him.


    Du sanluo was really scared, even if he didn''t fight Wang Bing, he had already played the retreat drum, and was so scared that he turned around and ran away.


    "Bang!" Before he took two steps, the bullet shot through his leg. One of them fell to the ground and tried to get up with his other leg, but Wang Bing even gave up his other leg.


    "Bang!""Ah


    Du sanluo was shot in both feet, but he had a strong desire to survive. He dragged his two bloody legs to climb on the ground. Unfortunately, no matter how he climbed, he could not escape the palm of Wang Bing''s hand.


    Wang Bing two steps to catch up with him, he raised his head, Wang Bing''s muzzle has pointed to his forehead.


    "You devil, the people of Qiandi will not let you go!"


    Du sanluo seemed very unwilling, but what he didn''t know was that if he hadn''t given the order to kill Wang Bing, maybe his men wouldn''t have died.


    Wang Bing''s face was expressionless, and his seemingly calm expression was in fact full of waves.


    "Bang!" After hesitating for a while, he finally shot Du sanluo''s life, looking at the many dead soldiers on the ground, and many people who have half their lives left, the feeling in his heart can''t be described in words.


    Putting away his gun, Wang Bing walked out of the Lord''s mansion and saw Zheng Renjie standing outside the Lord''s mansion.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Seeing Wang Bing come out, Zheng Renjie smiles and claps, "I said that you have the potential to be a killer. It turns out that I''m not wrong!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Bing''s face Shua and became gloomy. "Did you report me to them?"


    If this can not be seen, then Wang Bing is a fool.


    As soon as he entered the Lord''s house, Zheng Renjie''s subordinates received a report. Only Zheng Renjie knew that Wang Bing had sneaked into the Lord''s house. Who could it be if Zheng Renjie didn''t report him?


    "How can that prove what I said?" Zheng Renjie laughed noncommittally.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing stares at Zheng Renjie angrily. He suddenly attacks Zheng Renjie. In an instant, he kills Zheng Renjie and hits Zheng Renjie with a powerful punch.


    "Pa!" Zheng Renjie didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing''s attack at all. He grabbed Wang Bing''s fist with one hand.


    "Don''t do meaningless things!"


    Wang Bing didn''t say any more nonsense. He clapped his other hand on Zheng Renjie''s chest.


    Zheng Renjie still ignores Wang Bing''s attack. It''s impossible to hurt him with Wang Bing''s attack power, even if he doesn''t defend and stands there to let Wang Bing fight.


    Y% "


    " I said that even if I stand here and let you beat me, you can''t hurt me! " Zheng Renjie''s face is full of disdainful smile.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing didn''t seem to believe in evil. He attacked Zheng Renjie again. Wang Bing turned his hands into sword fingers and quickly "clicked" on Zheng Renjie.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The clear sound sounds like firecrackers, but what kind of attack is this? What''s the effect of such an attack on Zheng Renjie, a level 7 "elementalist", just like tickling?


    "Hoo Wang Bing stopped and retreated from Zheng Renjie.


    "All you do is in vain!" However, as soon as he finished, he was suddenly stunned, "eh?"


    Then he looked at the place on his chest where Wang Bing had just hit him. He seemed to notice something. Then he tried to move his hand, but found that it was a little out of control and could not move

 Chapter 1785

    Zheng Renjie found that his hands and feet were a little disobedient, showing a surprised expression. He didn''t know that Wang Bing''s seemingly ordinary hand strike on Zheng Renjie just now, although it was like tickling, Zheng Renjie didn''t find that when Wang Bing''s hand hit him, it would stab the "force of elements" like a silver needle into Zheng Renjie''s acupoints at the same time.


    The "golden needle sealing acupoints" is not to kill or defeat Zheng Renjie. Wang Bing knows that he doesn''t have that strength, so he can''t get any advantage or advantage by fighting with Zheng Renjie.


    So he seems to be angry, but in fact he is still calm enough. When he makes a move, he has already thought of using "heaven and earth needling" to limit Zheng Renjie''s action.


    This method has been tried repeatedly on earth before. Since the "heaven and earth needling" method is also useful to people in the "upper world", as long as it can seal Zheng Renjie''s acupoints, it can also make him unable to move.


    Zheng Renjie is sure to win. He certainly didn''t expect that Wang Bing would have such a unique way of attack. Those palm attacks were just used by Wang Bing to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "What have you done to me?" Zheng Renjie looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "I sealed your acupoints with the power of elements. You should not be able to move now. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t open your acupoints for a while!"


    Zheng Renjie is a level 7 "elementalist". Wang Bing was never sure that he could subdue him so easily. It must be only temporary to seal his acupoints. With his strength, it won''t take long to untie them.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such skill. It''s amazing, big brother. You''ve made me look up to you again!" After the surprise, Zheng Renjie returned to his original appearance.


    "You made me kill so many people. I really want to kill you!" Wang Bing said fiercely.


    "Do it!" Zheng Renjie laughs noncommittally. He seems to be sure that Wang Bing doesn''t dare to do it. After all, Nangong Yiqiu is still in his hands.


    "Where is Yiqiu?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    I''ll go. Why is this guy so cheap?


    It''s all in Wang Bing''s hands. How can he be so arrogant?


    Wang Bing''s face turns cold. He has many ways to make Zheng Renjie obedient. The "heaven and earth needling" can make him feel the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. As long as Wang Bing gives him a few injections, will he not tell the whereabouts of Nangong Yiqiu?


    "Hoo The sword finger stretched out, and the silver needle changed from "the power of elements" was reflected in Zheng Renjie''s eyes.


    "Say it or not?" For people like Zheng Renjie, Wang Bing would never be polite.


    "Angry, the more angry you are, the happier I am. Ha ha ha!" Zheng Renjie even laughed. Wang Bing''s anger was ignited again, and the "silver needle" in his hand pierced Zheng Renjie''s acupoints.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" He stabbed several acupoints in succession. According to theory, Zheng Renjie would surely come to Wang Bing for mercy.


    "Well?" However, when Wang Bing stopped, he stood there unharmed without any reaction. Wang Bing could not help wondering what was the matter? Why didn''t his "heaven and earth acupuncture" work? He won''t make a mistake. Zheng Renjie should have been in pain.


    Even the level 7 "elementalists" will feel pain.


    "Your skill is really good, but unfortunately, the gap in level can''t be made up by skill!" Zheng Renjie suddenly said this, and then he saw his hands shaking, and a wave of wind blowing from his body. All the silver needles that Wang Bing had just pierced into his body were forced out, and were instantly engulfed by his "power of dark elements.".


    "Unexpectedly..." Wang Bing was so silly that he realized that Zheng Renjie was pretending to have been immobilized just now. Wang Bing''s "heaven and earth needling" didn''t work for him at all.


    "At the beginning, I was really shocked by your skill. I really couldn''t move, but it was only a second or two. It was a mistake for you to stab the power of the elements into my body. My power of the dark elements can devour all external things. Do you think that with your strength, your power of the elements can withstand my power of the dark elements Is that right? " Zheng Renjie was very proud with a smile.


    It turns out that not only is there a gap in level, but Wang Bing also forgets that the "power of dark elements" has a strong phagocytosis and corrosiveness. When Wang Bing stabs the "silver needle" into Zheng Renjie''s body, the "power of dark elements" in his body can swallow up Wang Bing''s "silver needle" in an instant, so he pretends to be helpless, just to play Wang Bing.


    "I told you not to do such meaningless things. You can''t beat me..."


    As he spoke, he flashed fiercely in his eyes and waved his fist fiercely.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing didn''t know what was going on, so he got a punch and spat blood and flew out.


    "According to my previous temper, I should have killed you for what you just did, but I''m in a good mood. I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to be rude to me next time, you will die miserably, big brother!"


    This man''s temper is changeable. Is he a psycho?


    Wang Bing felt his chest tumbling. With one punch, Zheng Renjie hit him with an internal injury. Zheng Renjie certainly didn''t do his best. Otherwise, Wang Bing might not even be able to stand up at this moment."You and that little girl''s life is in my hands. You''d better listen to me!"


    "How on earth do you want to let go of Yiqiu?" Wang Bing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up.


    "It depends on your performance. Go to Chijian country and Nanbai city and wait for me. I''ll get in touch with you. Don''t play tricks again!"


    "Hoo With that, Zheng Renjie disappeared in the same place.


    Wang Bing doesn''t get angry. He''s eaten to death by Zheng Renjie. What can he do?


    Do you want to be led by Zheng Renjie all the time?


    What is the way to rescue Nangong Yiqiu and deal with Zheng Renjie?


    Yuwenmu, please?


    Will that hurt Nangong''s memory of autumn?


    What''s more, Zheng Renjie asked Wang Bing to go to the "red sword kingdom" now. Wang Bing must leave immediately. Otherwise, Zheng Renjie''s suspicion will only do harm to Nangong Yiqiu.


    After all, Wang Bing''s strength is too weak. If he had the strength to compete with Zheng Renjie, there would not be so many problems.


    Wang Bing once again had a strong desire for strength. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately left for the "red sword country" and "Nanbai city".


    "Dada dada!" Not long after Wang Bing left, Yang Yonghong arrived with the people from the Guanghui alliance.


    "Lord is dead, Lord is dead!"


    What did the panic stricken people make Yang Yonghong mean? He immediately came to the "Lord''s house" and saw the corpses everywhere in the "Lord''s house" from a distance.


    It''s just one step away. If they had come earlier, maybe they would have caught them

 Chapter 1786

    Yang Yonghong stood in front of Du sanluo''s body. His face was gloomy and terrible. They had been on their way day and night, but after all, they were a little late. So many people were killed by the people in the shadow hall, which made him very angry.


    "Half a year ago, I came here with my grown-up. Du sanluo also received us personally. Unexpectedly..." One by one, his subordinates were filled with righteous indignation because Du sanluo and the people of the "glorious alliance" were "old friends.".


    "Shadow hall!" Yang Yonghong grits his teeth. The principle of the "shining alliance" is to save the dying and heal the wounded, and to help the weak. The "shadow hall" is just the opposite. If the "shining alliance" takes saving the dying and healing the wounded as its own responsibility, then the "shadow Hall" takes killing as fun.


    They commit crimes, kill people and set fire to all kinds of evils. Therefore, the "shadow Palace" and the "Guanghui alliance" have always been enemies, and the "Guanghui alliance" has always wanted to eradicate the people in the "shadow Palace". This is why Yang Yonghong wanted to kill Wang Bing when he discovered the "power of the dark elements" in Wang Bing''s body and regarded Wang Bing as a person in the "shadow Palace".


    The shining alliance will not allow any people in the shadow hall to exist, because the people in the shadow hall are the demons who kill people without blinking an eye.


    This is true in Yuming city and Weinan City. Now the same thing has happened in sanluo city.


    "Found alive, my Lord!"


    Fortunately, many soldiers survived. Yang Yonghong immediately ordered his men to save people.


    It''s time to show the bounden duty of "brilliant alliance" to save the dying and heal the wounded. Yang Yonghong immediately ordered his men to rescue the living.


    The power of the light element has a powerful healing function. Under the treatment of the people of the shining alliance, the surviving soldiers recovered their lives.


    "Who did it?" Yang Yonghong found the soldier and asked what happened.


    "It''s the wanted man Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Yang Yonghong was surprised. Why did the name sound familiar? So he asked the soldier, "who is the most wanted criminal?"


    "That''s the wanted man who killed people in Yuming city before!"


    Yuming city?


    Hearing this, Yang Yonghong is very excited.


    No wonder the most wanted criminal in Yuming city is Wang Bing, who let him go in Donglan country last time?


    "It''s him!" Yang Yonghong''s face turned gloomy.


    "My Lord, was it the last time..." I remember.


    "Well!" Yang Yonghong nodded and asked the soldier, "do you know where he went?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I shouldn''t have let him go last time!" Yang Yonghong is so angry that he can''t say a word. Last time, if Lin Youxue hadn''t come forward to plead with Wang Bing, Yang Yonghong would not have let Wang Bing go. But it was because of his "soft hand" last time that people in Weinan City and sanluo city were killed. Yang Yonghong can''t bear to blame.


    With a sense of anger, Yang Yonghong left sanluo city with his men. Wang Bing killed people in sanluo City, and there are so many soldiers to testify that the previous events in Weinan City are naturally on his head. How can such a murderer, the Guanghui alliance, which defends justice, tolerate him to continue to do evil?


    "Go to Donglan country..." Yang Yonghong immediately led his men to "Donglan kingdom". At present, they have lost the clue of Wang Bing. They don''t know the whereabouts of Wang Bing, and they can''t find any witnesses. The only clue they have on hand about Wang Bing is where Wang Bing of "Donglan kingdom" had been before.


    The last time I met Wang Bing in Donglan Kingdom, these people from Guanghui alliance got to know Wang Bing. They knew that he had business in Donglan kingdom. So maybe Donglan kingdom could have a clue about Wang Bing?


    Just when the people of the "brilliant alliance" went to "Donglan country", Wang Bing had already gone to "Nanbai city" of "Chijian country".


    The red sword kingdom is also a country with a long history of Wang Bing. He can''t forget that Yan Chaoyang, the Third Prince of the red sword Kingdom, sent someone to assassinate him before. This time he went to the red sword kingdom again. He could have gone to the weapon refiners'' Union to find Su Li and Yin Haifeng, but that would undoubtedly expose his whereabouts to Yan Chaoyang.


    Now they must think they are dead, right?


    Yan Chaoyang''s revenge will be avenged sooner or later. That despicable man is not as good as others. He also uses that kind of insidious means. Don''t let Wang Bing touch him. Don''t let him have no good fruit.


    Wang Bing used the power of wood elements to heal his wounds while he was on his way. By the time he arrived at Nanbai City, his injuries were much better.


    Sure enough, the "power of wood elements" has powerful "growth" and "repair" abilities. Wang Bing is so powerful at level 4. What will happen when he reaches level 7 or level 8?


    After a long time in Nanbai City, Zheng Renjie didn''t come to contact him. Wang Bing didn''t know where to go to find him, so he had to walk around the street alone.


    "Mr. Wang!" A strange man suddenly blocked Wang Bing''s way, "Mr. Zheng asked me to come, this way, please!"


    The stranger was just an ordinary man. Wang Bing followed him to a humble grocery store.It''s not unusual that such groceries can be found everywhere in the red sword kingdom. But the stranger took Wang Bing into the shop, and then went into the inner room. He pressed the mechanism on the wall, and there was a dark room. Someone was writing something in it, and immediately gave it to others and sent it out. Zheng Renjie sat on the chair next to him.


    "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Wang is here!" The stranger respectfully brings Wang Bing to Zheng Renjie.


    "Big brother, this is a stronghold of our Shura territory. Every killing mission is collected from the stronghold!"


    Zheng Renjie introduced the situation to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing''s interest was not high, because he didn''t want to be an executioner at all.


    "Don''t look sad. If we hadn''t lost talents, you wouldn''t have the chance to join our Shura kingdom!" Zheng Renjie said.


    Talent withers?


    What does that mean?


    So this guy wants Wang Bing to join the Shura realm. Is that the number of Wang Bing?


    "Mr. Wang!" At this time, someone took a stack of paper to Zheng Renjie. After looking at it one by one, Zheng Renjie took out part of it and handed the rest to Wang Bing.


    "Kill these people on the list in a month!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised. It turned out that those papers were a list, and each one contained a person''s identity information, including his address and a brief introduction.


    Wang Bing made a rough calculation. There are at least 40 people in this list. That is to say, Wang Bing will kill 40 people in a month, 40 people who have nothing to do with him. Have you considered his mood?


    "This is your first task after you join our Shura kingdom. If you behave better, you will have a chance to meet our king!"

 Chapter 1787

    Wang Bing feels that the list in his hand is heavy. Although he has killed many people, he really can''t kill them for no reason. He can''t kill people like Zheng Renjie without blinking an eye. At least he has to have a motive, doesn''t he?


    "Who are these people?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to kill them. You can get the corresponding bonus for every person you kill. When you kill 200 people, I will take you to see Wang. That will be a great honor for you!"


    "I have nothing to do with them..."


    "Ha ha, big brother, why are you still so naive? The law of survival in this world is the law of the jungle. If you don''t kill others, others will kill you. This is an eternal law. There is no reason for killing people, even if you have no injustice or hatred with these people! "


    What fallacy is this?


    Kill if you want?


    Is that so casual?


    However, there is no so-called "law" in the "upper boundary". Even "human rights" are not worth money here. Killing a few people will not lead to capital punishment.


    "Do you remember how the Lord of Yuming City killed you when you were in Yuming city? Can you say you hate him? "


    Yes, Wang Bing and sun Yuming have no hatred, but Sun Yuming, because he covets Wang Bing''s things, has a wrong idea and kills his subordinates openly to blame Wang Bing. How can that be a manifestation of the law of the jungle?


    "Pa!" Zheng Renjie came forward and patted Wang Bing on the shoulder. He said, "to be realistic, Shangjie is such a world where people eat people. If you want to survive in Shangjie, you must be cruel enough, especially in the shadow hall!"


    Even Wang Bing was almost brainwashed when he said that killing people was so righteous. Is it Zheng Renjie?


    "As long as you finish this task in a month, I''ll let the little girl go and never break her promise!"


    Wang Bing is still hesitating, can think of Nangong Yiqiu''s life is still in the hands of Zheng Renjie, he has a choice?


    "It''s a deal. Where can I find you after I finish the task?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Still here!"


    "Good!" With a promise, Wang Bing took the list and left.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill so many people in a month." The person who just handed over the task to Zheng Renjie said.


    "If he can''t do such a thing, he won''t be qualified to join our Shura realm and become a soldier of Shura realm!" After that, he looked at Wang Bing''s back and showed a thief''s smile: "there are more interesting things waiting for you!"


    "Mr. Zheng, this is the intelligence that the spy just sent back!" While speaking, another person gives the information to Zheng Renjie. After reading the information, Zheng Renjie shows an excited expression.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Zheng Renjie said.


    "Yes


    "How''s the investigation of the last thing you said?"


    "No news yet!"


    "Follow up!"


    "I understand!"


    "I''m leaving. If you have any new information, please let me know the first time!"


    "OK, what should I do with the woman Mr. Zheng brought back?" Asked the man.


    "Shut her up and give her food every day. Don''t starve her. She is not an ordinary person. Remember to feed her medicine every day, otherwise she will run away. I only want you to ask!"


    "Yes His subordinates respectfully accept orders, and what Zheng Renjie calls "women" naturally refers to Nangong Yiqiu who was captured by him.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to take Nangong Yiqiu with him. When he came here, he gave Nangong Yiqiu to the people in the stronghold and locked him in a place that others could not find.


    In order not to let Nangong Yiqiu escape, Zheng Renjie gave her something similar to "Ecstasy", which is commonly used by people in the "shadow hall". After taking it, she will feel weak all over the body, and the "power of elements" in her body will be suppressed, so she can''t exert her strength. However, this kind of medicine has a time-dependent nature, so she must take it every once in a while, otherwise the efficacy will be lost.


    Wang Bing didn''t know that Nangong Yiqiu was locked up in the "red sword country". At this time, in order to save Nangong Yiqiu, he had already left for the next destination.


    It doesn''t matter to him where the destination is. The important thing is that he has to find a way.


    Zheng Renjie''s despicable Wang Bing has seen that his words are not credible. In order to achieve his goal, he can do whatever he can. He said that after Wang Bing finished his task, he would release Nangong Yiqiu. But can you believe that?


    Anyway, Wang Bing won''t believe it.


    So it''s better to rely on yourself than on luck!


    Wang Bing''s promise to kill him is only a stopgap measure. He wants to take advantage of this time to find a way to save Nangong Yiqiu, or to find a way to deal with Zheng Renjie.


    Of course, it''s hard to imagine, but Nangong Yiqiu fell into Zheng Renjie''s hands just to help Wang Bing. Wang Bing must rescue her.


    Looking at the list in his hand, Wang Bing thought deeply and looked through the names of the people on the list one by one. There were a variety of people on the list, some businessmen, some local leaders, some just people from the marketAt the back of each list is a brief introduction of these people, including their identities and some activities they have done.


    To Wang Bing''s surprise, almost all of the activities that these people have done have some shady parts. For example, a businessman framed a competitor for his own benefit, local leaders used his power to seek personal gain, and the common people bullied the market. In other words, the people on this list are not good people in a sense.


    Even if what they did was not heartless, at least Wang Bing had a reason to attack them.


    The first person on the list is the target Wang Bing is about to assassinate. His position is in the kingdom of heavenly fire.


    Wang Bing set out immediately. It took him two days to go from "Chijian kingdom" to "Tianhuo kingdom". During these two days, Wang Bing could do a lot of things. Just as Wang Bing went to his first destination, a branch of the "glorious alliance" was full of cries and blood.


    People in black cloaks are slaughtering the people of the alliance. The whole branch of the alliance is full of corpses. These are all masterpieces of the people in black.


    The man in black lifted a man from the alliance of brilliance in the air with one hand, and the man had no power to fight back in front of him.


    "Dark "Temple shadow..."


    "Poof!" Before he finished, the hand of the man in black had pierced his body, and blood spattered.


    A member of the alliance of brilliance, hiding behind an obstacle in the dark, witnessed the bloody scene with his own eyes through the crack. He was so scared that his whole body trembled. This scene will surely become his nightmare and will never go away

 Chapter 1788

    The man hiding behind the obstacle was so nervous that he was about to suffocate. Just now, the man in black suddenly came in and then slaughtered the people inside. The strength of the man in black was quite high, and none of the people in the "brilliant alliance" were his opponents.


    "Poof!" The last member of the "brilliant alliance" died in his hands. He looked around and made sure that no one was alive. Then he turned and walked away, leaving a shocking corpse on the ground.


    The man hiding behind the obstacle crawled out tremblingly, his clothes drenched with sweat.


    The man in black exudes the light of "the power of the dark elements" and is the man of "shadow hall", the enemy of the alliance of brilliance.


    He was the only one left to live, so he had to turn to other branches for help immediately, and tell the people of the "shadow hall" about their presence.


    "Well?" As soon as the front foot was about to leave, the people of the "alliance of brilliance" were startled, because the man in black who had already left unexpectedly turned back, so that the people of the "alliance of brilliance" were petrified and kept retreating.


    It turned out that the man in black didn''t leave. He slowly raised his head, and the people in the "brilliant alliance" finally saw his face. He had a ferocious smile on his face, and what was flashing in his eyes was the real intention of killing. It was Zheng Renjie who killed people without blinking an eye.


    The people of the "brilliant alliance" look at Zheng Renjie nervously, just as they look at the devil.


    "I just like to see the people of the alliance of brilliance. This kind of fear and desperation will make me more excited when I kill you!" Zheng Renjie said coldly.


    "Poof!" Without waiting for the people of the alliance to respond, he had gone to see their God of light.


    Zheng Renjie looked at the corpses all over the room without any expression. One of them disappeared in the same place, and a branch of the "brilliant alliance" was disintegrated by him, leaving no one alive.


    A day later, a wave of people from the alliance of brilliance rushed to the scene. Apart from the devastation, the rest were the bodies that had begun to stink.


    "It''s the people of shadow hall again!"


    "Again" means that such a thing has happened before, and it has happened more than once.


    In fact, during this period of time, the people of the "alliance of brilliance" have been in a state of panic. Many branches in many countries have been dealt a devastating blow. All the people in the branches have been killed, and the branches have been destroyed. The losses are incalculable.


    We all know that it''s the people of the shadow Hall who do it, but because the branch of the alliance is numerous and scattered, it''s impossible to know when the people of the shadow hall will attack which branch, so when things happen, they often don''t have time to support.


    The "shadow Palace" is constantly attacking the people of the "brilliant alliance" and killing them whenever they see them. This is undoubtedly a provocation to the "brilliant alliance". How can the "brilliant alliance" sit back and ignore it?


    In order to deal with the people in the shadow hall, they sent elite troops to trace the whereabouts of the people in the shadow hall.


    In fact, the feud between the "shadow Palace" and the "alliance of brilliance" has lasted for many years, and the people of the "alliance of brilliance" have always regarded the eradication of the "shadow Palace" as their own responsibility, so anyone who finds the "shadow Palace" will be killed.


    Last time Wang Bing was able to survive in Yang Yonghong''s hands, he really recovered his life.


    "The power of dark elements" is the most prominent feature of the people in the "shadow Palace". After they are killed, the people who are killed will generally have the breath of "the power of dark elements". The "alliance of light" and "the power of dark elements" are just two kinds of "the power of elements" that are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Therefore, the people in the "alliance of light" have a strong support for "the power of dark elements" Extremely sensitive.


    Another branch of the "glorious alliance" was destroyed, and the Xiang Wang soldiers were still on their way to the "Kingdom of heavenly fire".


    Tianhuo kingdom is a country that practices the power of fire elements. The air temperature here is obviously higher than that of any other country Wang Bing has been in before. The whole country presents a burning and dry feeling. Even the colors of various buildings are mainly red, and even the sky is reflected in orange. Will it make people impatient to stay in such a country £¿


    Wang Bing disguised himself and arrived at the destination according to the address on the list. The first person to be killed was Wu Rongxiang, a black hearted businessman. According to the information, he colluded with local officials and did some unusual business.


    After inquiring about the local people, he soon found out where Wu Rongxiang lived. This guy has a lot of money, and he probably knows that he has done too many bad things. He is afraid that someone will retaliate against him, so he has many thugs and bodyguards around him when he goes in and out.


    The so-called "bodyguards" have two or three elements, not even the "high-level" ones.


    Wang Bing didn''t have to pay attention to such a group of people. He rushed to kill Wu Rongxiang, but no one could stop him. However, Wang Bing didn''t intend to be so high-profile. He had already figured out a better way.


    "Go On the second day of Wang Bing''s arrival in Tianhuo Kingdom, Wu Rongxiang swaggered through the market with thugs and bodyguards as usual. He was not only a black hearted businessman, but also a local villain. From the local population, he learned that many of the shops here were bought by him and sublet to others. Moreover, he often raised the rent every three to five times, which made the merchants have a headache and sometimes can''t pay Wu Rongxiang even took people to the door and drove them away violently, without any feeling.Today is the day for him to collect rent again. If you look at the way he wears gold and silver and walks with wind, you can see how arrogant and domineering he is.


    "Mr. Wu, the lease term of that old guy on East Street has passed for three days, and he hasn''t paid up yet!" Said one of the men.


    "If you don''t pay me, just let him go. Don''t be a dog in the manger. There are many people who want to rent my shop. Go and get rid of him immediately!"


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute, does the old man have a pretty girl?"


    "Yes


    "Tell the old man that I can spare him three months, as long as his daughter stays with me for two days!" Wu Rongxiang said with a smile.


    "I see. I''ll do it now!" The men went away with understanding.


    "The old man is so ugly, and his daughter is good-looking. She is delicate and young enough..."


    He had begun to fantasize about the obscene picture.


    "Poof!" Suddenly, not knowing what happened, Wu Rongxiang fell on his back.


    "Lord Wu!" The thugs and bodyguards around him were surprised. They turned their heads and saw that Wu Rongxiang fell to the ground with wide eyes. A small hole in his forehead was bleeding out, and Wu Rongxiang was out of breath.


    "Lord Wu!" The thugs and bodyguards were shocked. What''s the matter?


    A hundred meters away, Wang Bing''s eyes slowly moved away from the sight on the inconspicuous rooftop of a high-rise building. He had a "sniper gun" in his hand. Wu Rongxiang died under this "magic weapon" he had just refined.


    The effect was obviously very satisfactory for Wang Bing. He killed the target without any difficulty. He didn''t have to worry that he would be found by Wu Rongxiang''s men and could retreat completely. After all, who in the "upper boundary" has ever seen a sniper gun? Who can kill people from a long distance? Even people of Zheng Renjie''s level can''t kill the target accurately at such a long distance, can they?


    Wang Bing turns away as if nothing had happened. He doesn''t know that the first killer of Shangjie was born here

 Chapter 1789

    "Boom!" It''s raining heavily. In the dead of night, a figure stealthily sneaks into a mansion. His body moves quickly and slowly. He easily avoids the patrolling people in the mansion, and finally stops outside a room.


    He gently pushed open the window and saw the fat middle-aged man lying on the bed. He took out something like a needle tube from his body, aimed at the man on the bed and patted it down.


    "Hoo The silver needle flew out, quietly and accurately hit the fat guy. The fat guy was asleep and scratched subconsciously.


    The people outside immediately turned away and disappeared in the heavy rain.


    "Well As soon as his front foot left, the fat guy suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. Then he didn''t know what happened. He began to twitch violently. His nails turned black, his lips turned purple, his eyes turned white, and saliva flowed out of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" The sleeping wife found something unusual and almost didn''t die of fright when she opened her eyes.


    "Come on In the cry, the people in the yard ran over, but all of them were helpless. After a while, the fat man broke his breath with his legs. No one knew how he died, and no one noticed anyone sneaking in.


    The initiator decided that the target had died before he jumped down from the wall. After a closer look, it turned out to be Wang Bing.


    A month has passed unconsciously. In this month, Wang Bing has gone to many places according to the list given by Zheng Renjie, and all the people on the list have been "harvested". The fat guy just now is the last one.


    Zheng Renjie is right. Wang Bing is really a killer. He comes from the earth and carries high-tech things that many people in the upper world have never seen before. He can also make these things by "refining tools". Moreover, he is good at making poisons with poisons. Last time he came back to earth, he brought a lot of herbs and poisons. At this time, he played a useful role, so It''s easy for him to kill people.


    If he can snipe from a long distance, Wang Bing will use a sniper gun. If he can''t snipe from a long distance, he will poison or approach the target as before, and then kill it with a poisonous needle.


    The people on the list are basically not particularly powerful "elementalists". Most of them are ordinary people who can be dealt with with with a single shot or a single poisonous needle.


    Wang Bing killed them in the most labor-saving and trouble saving way every time, and never did anything superfluous.


    Don''t forget that he used to be a sharpshooter of General Administration 601. No one is more suitable for carrying out the assassination.


    Wang Bing takes out the list and crosses the fat guy''s list. The last goal has been achieved. Counting the time, it''s 27 days since Zheng Renjie gave him the task. He has achieved the goal in one month. Is Zheng Renjie speechless?


    "Boom!" It''s raining harder and harder. It''s a city on the border of Donglan kingdom. The rain is very abundant and the temperature is still very low. Wang Bing needs to find a carriage to go to Nanbai city immediately.


    There''s a tavern in front of you. You can just take a rest and see if you can find a carriage. Every time you''re on your way, you always realize the importance of means of transportation. The "upper boundary" has a vast territory. Wang Bing really wants to get out of the tavern and drive it wherever he wants. It''s easier to say than taking a carriage, and he can still keep it in the "space ring" at ordinary times .


    But the problem is that Wang Bing doesn''t have a map. He doesn''t know many roads. Besides, there is no navigation here. The roads are all dirt roads with potholes. It''s really hard to drive. How about making a plane?


    It''s a good idea. It can be considered, but it''s not possible to make a plane that''s so big and has so many parts in a day or two. The king of sniper guns has been refining for a day. You can imagine how long it will take to make a plane. How long does Wang Bing have now?


    "My guest, what would you like to drink?" The bartender warmly greets him. The business of the pub is much better than usual because of the bad weather.


    "Give me something and find me a carriage!"


    "Good!" The little two nodded and agreed. There were a lot of guests in the shop, and the atmosphere was lively. Wang Bing didn''t want to drink, so he waited for the little two to find the carriage and leave.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned for a moment, and then looked at himself. Unexpectedly, he found that his strength had been slightly improved than when he came out of the college.


    What''s going on?


    This month, Wang Bing patronized the execution of the assassination, did not deliberately practice, there is no time, but the strength has improved, although this is a good thing, but what Wang Bing wants to know is the reason for the strength improvement.


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing can''t understand the reason. Isn''t it a bad luck?


    Or what did Wang Bing do that he didn''t even know?


    It doesn''t seem to have done anything.


    So what is his level of strength now? At this time, he is at level 4 and can release the "elemental force" out of his body. If he reaches level 5, then the "elemental force" released out of his body should be able to leave his body.


    Wang Bing is so eager for strength that he can''t wait to see what level his strength is before his sophomore comes back. So he opens his hand and releases the "power of elements" when no one pays attention.A small "fire element force" formed a small flame in his palm, just like sticking to his hand. If Wang Bing has reached level 5, the small flame should be able to leave his palm and not go out.


    With a little apprehension and expectation, Wang Bing focused on the small fire and tried to control it from his hands.


    The little fire began to shake, eager to try, as if to break away from her mother''s arms.


    There''s drama!


    After all, it''s the first time to do it. Wang Bing seems a little strange. He tries very hard, but he never succeeds. Then he tries again and again, but he doesn''t succeed. Wang Bing can only give up.


    There was a feeling of success just now. At the last moment, the small fire went out. What does that mean?


    It shows that Wang Bing is only one step away from breaking through to the level 5 "Elemental".


    Yes, at this time, his realm is between level 4 and level 5. As long as he works hard, he can break through.


    Finally, Wang Bing was in a good mood.


    "My guest, the carriage is waiting outside!" At this time, the shopkeeper came back.


    Wang Bing gave a tip and walked out of the tavern. Just at this time, a group of unexpected guests came to the tavern and met Wang Bing in a narrow way

 Chapter 1790

    In the pouring rain, three carriages came at a high speed. There was a clear difference between the carriage and the ordinary carriage. The horse pulling the carriage was stronger than the ordinary horse, and the sign on the carriage was also very eye-catching. It was the exclusive sign of the alliance of glory. When you saw the sign, you knew that the person of the alliance of glory was coming, and the person sitting in the carriage was the Archbishop of the alliance of glory Yang Yonghong.


    In the past month, Yang Yonghong also took his men around. Previously, he said that the "shining alliance" and the "shadow hall" were enemies. Recently, the branches of the "shining alliance" have been devastated one after another. It was the "shadow hall" that did it. The "shining Alliance" sent many people to pursue and kill the people of the "shadow hall".


    Most of these men and horses are led by the archbishop, and Yang Yonghong and his men are one of the men and horses pursuing the shadow palace. In the past month, Yang Yonghong has been chasing Wang Bing all the way.


    From Weinan City at the beginning to sanluo city at the back, Shen Xinyue went to Donglan country to find him. However, Shen Xinyue had not seen Wang Bing for several months, and she didn''t know where Wang Bing was. Yang Yonghong didn''t find Wang Bing for a long time. Instead, he cleaned up several people who were making trouble in the shadow hall all the way.


    At this time, they are going to the next destination. They have been running for a month, and they have never had a good rest, but this is their mission.


    "My Lord, it''s raining harder and harder. There''s a tavern in front of us. Why don''t we have a rest for a while before we go!" He suggested.


    "Well, let''s go to the front tavern and have a rest." Yang Yonghong nodded his head as he got ready to stop at the tavern.


    "Well?" Yang Yonghong was stunned. Although he was a little far away, and it was raining heavily, his eyesight was amazing. He recognized Wang Bing at a glance because of his last meeting in Donglan kingdom.


    "Wang Bing!" Yang Yonghong was surprised. He broke his iron shoes and didn''t find any place. It didn''t take him any time. He didn''t find Wang Bing for a long time, but he didn''t want to meet him here by accident.


    "Where shall we go, sir?" The coachman asked Wang Bing.


    "Chijian kingdom", "Nanbai city"! "


    "It''s two days'' journey from here to Nanbai city."


    "Money is not without you!" Then he threw a handful of gold coins to the coachman, "then sit down!" When the coachman saw the money, he drove away from the tavern.


    "Chase Yang Yonghong finally found Wang Bing. How could he just let Wang Bing go? He immediately ordered his men to catch up.


    The coachman was laughing with gold coins in his hand.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Bing is closing his eyes. In fact, he is still worried that Zheng Renjie will not keep his promise and will not let Nangong Yiqiu go. The key is that he can''t beat Zheng Renjie.


    If only he could break through to level five, didn''t yuwenmu say that? If he can break through to level 5, he can draw with level 7. Isn''t Zheng Renjie level 7?


    In fact, Yu wenmu underestimated his precious apprentice. He thought Wang Bing was a four attribute "elementalist", but he didn''t know that Wang Bing was a six attribute "elementalist".


    How much strength can he have if he does his best with six attributes? Can we fight Zheng Renjie of level 7?


    Wang Bing didn''t know, because he didn''t do that.


    If you can''t, you have to fight hard. Anyway, Wang Bing won''t be so manipulated by Zheng Renjie all the time. He''s not a puppet.


    "Well?" Just when Wang Bing was thinking, he felt something. He heard the sound of the horse''s hoof, but it was not the sound of the horse''s hoof of the carriage he was sitting in. The sound of the horse''s hoof came from behind. Wang Bing subconsciously lifted the car curtain and looked at it. He was surprised at this.


    I don''t know when three carriages came up behind, and Wang Bing recognized the signs on the three carriages at a glance.


    "Brilliant alliance!"


    How can the people of the shining alliance show up here? Are you here to catch yourself?


    It''s impossible. Why do the people of the alliance of brilliance have nothing to do with themselves?


    "Well?" When Wang Bing was surprised, he saw Yang Yonghong standing in the front of the car. He was a guy who impressed him deeply, and immediately reminded him of the scene of fighting with Yang Yonghong in "Donglan kingdom". At that time, Wang Bing had no fighting power in front of him, which could be described as a complete defeat. If Lin Youxue hadn''t rushed out suddenly, Wang Bing would have died in his hands.


    It can also be said that it was Yang Yonghong and Lin Youxue who were forced to go back to the "Guanghui alliance". Can Wang Bing not be impressed by Yang Yonghong?


    Seeing Yang Yonghong, Wang Bing was gnashing his teeth.


    "Wang Bing, you can''t run away. Let''s get rid of it!" Yang Yonghong yelled at Wang Bing, which also confirmed Wang Bing''s conjecture. These people from the "brilliant alliance" really came for him.


    Didn''t Yang Yonghong promise Lin Youxue to let Wang Bing go? Is Lin Youxue not here now, and he will turn back?


    Look at the murderous look of these people. Once they catch up with them, they will be doomed this time."Hurry up!" Wang Bing immediately urged the coachman to come.


    "It''s the people of the shining alliance, sir. Are they here to catch you?" The coachman was startled. "I don''t dare to offend the people of the shining alliance!"


    Then the coachman began to slow down. It seemed that he wanted to stop the carriage.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing did not dare to hesitate. He immediately jumped out of the carriage and ran away.


    The carriage stopped slowly, just in the way of the shining alliance carriage.


    "Kick!" Yang Yonghong didn''t wait for the carriage to be stable, so he jumped out of the carriage and chased Wang Bing. All his subordinates followed him. The coachman saw a group of people in the white clothes of "Guanghui alliance" flying over his head. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the heavy rain. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yang Yonghong caught up with him, and the speed was very fast. Wang Bing looked back at him, and finally saw his reality this time.


    Level 7 "light element" is the same level as Zheng Renjie. No wonder he is so strong.


    This is not an opponent Wang Bing can cope with at this time. What''s more, he also brought a group of subordinates. The strength of those subordinates is not low. One of them is level 6 "light element", and the others are level 5 "light element". Once Wang Bing is surrounded by them, it will definitely be a dead end.


    "Dada dada!" Wang Bing did not dare to hide his strength and did his best. His speed increased to the fastest. The big chase in the rainy night was unfolding. Where will Wang Bing''s fate go this time?

 Chapter 1791

    "Dada dada!" Wang Bing is running for his life. Behind him, many people from the "Guanghui alliance" are pressing forward, especially Yang Yonghong. His speed is faster than that of Wang Bing, and he is rapidly closing the distance with Wang Bing.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s only a matter of time before Yang Yonghong catches up. Once Wang Bing is caught up, he will be doomed.


    What to do?


    We have to find a way to get rid of these people. Wang Bing is now shuttling through the streets of the city. There is no one on the street, but it''s easier to expose himself to the eyes of the people of the alliance of brilliance. After all, the people of the alliance of brilliance are always staring at him, and the people of the alliance of brilliance are very sensitive to the people of the power of the dark elements. As long as Wang Bing is a member of the alliance of brilliance If the "power of the dark elements" on the Internet is still there, these people of the "brilliant alliance" will be in hot pursuit.


    How can Wang Bing get rid of them?


    By the way, Wang Bing''s breath can be hidden by the "Yishen Zaohua Jue". As long as he can hide, these people of the "glorious alliance" will not find him. But the question is, how can Wang Bing get rid of them and hide?


    Yang Yonghong was so close to catch up with him that Wang Bing had no chance to get rid of him.


    "Where to run?" As soon as he finished, Yang Yonghong had caught up with Wang Bing and pointed to him.


    "Whoosh!" A beam of light shot at Wang Bing like a laser gun.


    Level 7 "elementalists" can not only take the "power of elements" out of the body, but also for a very long time. They can even do this kind of long-distance attack, which may not be as exaggerated as Wang Bing''s sniper gun, but the lethality is quite amazing.


    Wang Bing was startled and jumped up. The light column was close to his body and hit the ground.


    "Boom!" The ground was blasted out of a hole with a diameter of one meter on the spot. I''m a good girl. This finger has such great power. If Wang Bing is hit, won''t it be smashed to pieces?


    It''s obvious that Yang Yonghong didn''t do his best when he was in Donglan country last time.


    At the same time, Wang Bing came to the conclusion that even if he used all the six "forces of elements", he was definitely not Yang Yonghong''s opponent. The only thing he could do was to escape.


    After landing in mid air, Wang Bing quickly rolled over and rushed into the nearby alley. He had to make use of the terrain. In this case, the more exposed he was to the open space, the more unfavorable it was for him.


    "You can''t run!" Yang Yonghong immediately chased in, and his men saw that some of them also chased in. On the contrary, the level 6 "light element" made a detour. It seemed that he wanted to go around and beat Wang Bing around with Yang Yonghong.


    Yang Yonghong''s speed is getting faster and faster, and his distance with Wang Bing is getting closer and closer. It seems that Wang Bing can''t escape.


    This time, Lin Youxue didn''t come to save him. In view of the previous events in Weinan City and sanluo City, Yang Yonghong certainly won''t let Wang Bing go.


    "Hoo Yang Yonghong suddenly raised his hand. Just like last time, the huge sword changed from "the power of light element" appeared out of thin air and shot at Wang Bing. Wang Bing was defeated in such a move last time. This time, Yang Yonghong came with the determination to kill him, but he would not be merciful to his men. So when the first huge sword flew out of the air.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Another three giant swords roared at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was shocked. The last time he resisted Yang Yonghong''s attack, he was shocked and suffered internal injuries. He launched four attacks at once. The power of each attack must be terrible. He could not be hit, or he would die.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing had developed a good body method before and learned a lot of Kung Fu from Ouyang Feng. If his speed was not enough, he had to use his skills to get together. He really avoided Yang Yonghong''s attack by relying on his skills while running.


    The four swords were narrowly avoided by Wang Bing, but


    "Well?" Just when Wang Bing thought he could catch his breath, another faster and more powerful sword fell from his head. Wang Bing was surprised. He did not expect that Yang Yonghong would attack from this angle. Level 7 "elementalist" could really control the direction of "elementalist power" attack.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to lament Yang Yonghong''s strong control over "the power of elements", because the huge sword had already arrived in front of him and he had no time to escape.


    "Hum!" At the critical moment, Wang Bing was shining with golden light.


    "Well?" Yang Yonghong was stunned. The next second, the huge sword hit Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing''s golden light dissipated in an instant, and he also vomited blood and flew out, fell on the ground several meters away, and immediately got up, but his face turned white, and it seemed that he had suffered internal injuries.


    "The power of gold?" Yang Yonghong was surprised, but Wang Bing didn''t have time to hesitate. While Yang Yonghong was surprised, he continued to turn around and run.


    "He turned out to be a dual attribute ''elementalist''!" Yang Yonghong looked up and saw that Wang Bing had already run tens of meters away, and his eyes were even more murderous. The "dark element" itself was dangerous enough. If he was still a dual attribute "element", his threat would be even greater. The strike just now could have dealt a heavy blow to Wang Bing, but because Wang Bing had the "power of gold element" to protect his body, the "power of gold element" was everything Among the "forces of elements", Wang Bing has the strongest defense, so that he can recover his life. Because of this, Yang Yonghong is more sure that he can''t let Wang Bing live, so he immediately catches up with him.He suffered another internal injury. Wang Bing felt that Wunei was tumbling. If he hadn''t released the power of gold at the last moment, he might have been split in two by Yang Yonghong''s huge sword.


    Yang Yonghong was unprepared just now. Now he knows that Wang Bing can release the power of the golden element. Wang Bing will not have the same chance again. What''s more, Wang Bing has been injured.


    "Dada dada!" Forced to bear the injury, Wang Bing ran again and ran to a fork in the road. There were two roads on the left and right. Wang Bing had no time to hesitate and ran to the left.


    "Whoosh!" However, when people are unlucky, they can''t drink water without plugging their teeth. At this time, Yang Yonghong''s level 6 "light element" unexpectedly came around and appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing immediately ran to another road, but by this time Yang Yonghong had caught up with him and blocked Wang Bing at the intersection with his men.


    There are six levels of "elementalists" in the front and seven levels of "Archbishop" in the back. The "Guanghui alliance" behind Yang Yonghong is also late. Wang Bing is surrounded by many people and has no way to escape. The situation is even worse than when he was in the "Donglan kingdom" before. This time, Lin Youxue is not here. He seems to be hanging

 Chapter 1792

    Wang Bing was surrounded, and the atmosphere was tense to the extreme.


    Yang Yonghong is no longer his enemy. Now there are six level "light elements" and a group of level five guys. Wang Bing has no chance of winning.


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for the saint''s intercession, I would have wiped out you on behalf of the God of light. I knew that you people in the shadow hall didn''t know how to repent and killed so many people. Today, I will do justice for heaven!"


    Murder? Do you mean those people killed by Wang Bing in the past month?


    It''s not important. What''s important is that Wang Bing has felt the killing intention in Yang Yonghong''s eyes.


    "Hum!" With a heart movement, the power of light began to gather in his hands, and he was about to make a big move.


    In this case, the strength is not as good as that of others, and Wang Bing didn''t want to wait to die. With a flash of light in his hand, the submachine gun appeared in his hand.


    "Well?" The people of the "brilliant alliance" looked at the submachine gun in Wang Bing''s hand with a puzzled look on their face. Obviously, they didn''t know what it was.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of gunfire was not harsh, but the dense bullets caught the people of the alliance by surprise.


    Wang Bing knows that the power of the dark element is the "Nemesis" of the power of the light element, so the bullets are made of the power of the dark element. The power of the dark element madly pours into the gun, and through the submachine gun, it turns into bullets and shoots at the people of the glorious alliance.


    The people of the "brilliant alliance" were caught off guard. The five level guys were killed on the spot, while the six level "bishop" and the seven level Yang Yonghong reacted quickly and used their "power of light element" to block the bullets.


    Wang Bing took a gun and shot at them. The members of the five level "brilliant alliance" were shot and fell to the ground.


    "What is that?" Yang Yonghong was surprised. Wang Bing, who was desperate, knocked his men to the ground with such a thing. Although the bullet did not pose a threat to him, it was enough to shock him.


    "Ah The screams of his subordinates came one after another. As soon as he saw his hands being hit by bullets one by one, some of them had even been shot in the head and killed on the spot, Yang Yonghong was furious.


    "Unforgivable!"


    "Hum!" That said, his body was full of light. The light was like a wave blowing from his body, and instantly formed a huge light shield around his body to protect his hands.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing''s bullets all hit the mask, but were swallowed by the mask in an instant.


    Is this the strength of level 7 light elemental?


    Wang Bing''s gun was useless to him at all. No wonder Zheng Renjie also said that the gun was useless to him before. Wang Bing quickly backed away.


    "Treat them now!" Yang Yonghong ordered people to treat the injured, but his eyes were fixed on Wang Bing from the beginning to the end, because his killing intention had been completely ignited by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing also felt that the submachine gun had no effect on Yang Yonghong. In fact, there were other weapons in his space ring, but their power was very general. They should have no effect on Yang Yonghong like the submachine gun.


    What can we do?


    There are also a few people from the "brilliant alliance" surrounding Wang Bing. Fortunately, they are not targeted by Wang Bing. Now they are on guard against Wang Bing. It is not so easy for Wang Bing to shoot them again.


    "Hum!" Yang Yonghong slowly raised his hand. His whole arm was covered with white light. The next second, a white light rose from his hand into the sky, and the dark clouds were illuminated by the white light.


    This special effect is quite dazzling, but Wang Bing doesn''t want to enjoy it, because he has already felt a terrible pressure coming down from his head.


    "You will not be so lucky this time. On behalf of the God of light, I will send you to hell and go to hell to repent your crimes." Yang Yonghong is going to do it.


    Wang Bing was so nervous that his palms were sweating. This blow must be a big one. The previous huge sword almost killed Wang Bing. If he was hit by this blow, Wang Bing would be crushed to pieces.


    Is it really going to be planted here today?


    No one to save himself, Wang Bing can''t admit it!


    "I''ll fight with you!" Wang Bing''s eyes suddenly glared, and his body burst into flames.


    "The power of fire" Yang Yonghong and his subordinates were all surprised, "he is a three attribute ''elemental''!"


    He finally knew that he underestimated Wang Bing. The threat of dual attributes was big enough, not to mention three attributes.


    "The glorious alliance, don''t think I''m a bully!" Wang Bing stares at Yang Yonghong coldly. The light on his body shakes fiercely, and then expands rapidly. The temperature around him rises all of a sudden. The rain on Wang Bing is evaporated into steam in an instant.


    Wang Bing raised his hands to the sky and did the same as Yang Yonghong.


    Yang Yonghong wondered, what does Wang Bing want to do?


    Does he want to attack?


    Yang Yonghong can''t help but sneer, "even if you are a three attribute ''elementalist'', your attack is useless to me!"Wang''s self-confidence is not the strength of the enemy, but the self-confidence of the enemy.


    "Then try my trick!" Wang Bing suddenly yelled and attacked Yang Yonghong. Then he saw that he rushed to Yang Yonghong with a single arrow. Did he want to fight with Yang Yonghong?


    When he was two meters away from Yang Yonghong, Wang Bing suddenly stopped and hit Yang Yonghong in the air.


    In Yang Yonghong''s eyes, such a move is just a joke, not to mention hurting him, or even threatening him. Just look at the disdain in Yang Yonghong''s eyes. However, Yang Yonghong really belittles the enemy this time. Wang Bingming knows that it''s not Yang Yonghong''s opponent and he can''t hurt him. How can he do useless work?


    Therefore, attacking Yang Yonghong is just a fake. The real killing move is behind.


    Seeing that Wang Bing stopped suddenly, Yang Yonghong and his men were wondering, "boom!" All of a sudden, a loud noise startled Yang Yonghong and his men. Before they could reflect it, the fire came with heat wave and powerful impact.


    Yang Yonghong and his men''s bodies were instantly submerged in the fire.


    "Boom boom!" However, the loud noise is not over, and then there is a huge sound, the fire is more violent, even the ground is shaking, it feels like an explosion.


    "My Lord!" The level 6 "light element" who is healing his companions is stunned by this amazing scene. The shock wave even has to release energy to resist him more than ten meters away. What will happen to Yang Yonghong and others who are engulfed by the fire?


    Yang Yonghong really belittles Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s move is as powerful as a level 6 "elementalist". No, it may even be stronger than level 6 "elementalist". But when did he learn such a powerful move?

 Chapter 1793

    How could Wang Bing launch such a powerful attack?


    "Boom boom!" The flames burst into the sky like a fire dragon, forcing Yang Yonghong to defend with all his strength and not dare to attack rashly. It''s because even he, a seven level "elementalist", can feel the power of Wang Bing''s move.


    But how can he say that he is also the supreme Archbishop of the alliance of brilliance? How can Wang Bing be so presumptuous?


    "Broken!" So, I saw him drink a little, and his hands spread out fiercely. The huge energy released instantly and dispersed the flame that enveloped them, but there was no sign of Wang Bing.


    Yang Yonghong''s face turned to ashes. It turned out that Wang Bing had done so much just to create opportunities to escape.


    But Yang Yonghong did not understand why Wang Bing was able to launch such a powerful attack?


    The attack power just now has reached level 6. Yang Yonghong can probably see the strength of Wang Bing, which is level 3 or level 4. A level 3 or level 4 "elementalist" makes an attack comparable to level 6 attack power in an instant. Is this the horror of multi-attribute "elementalist"?


    If we don''t get rid of it, we''ll have endless troubles!


    This is Yang Yonghong''s only thought at this time. Compared with the last time he was in "Donglan kingdom", Wang Bing''s strength has changed dramatically. It only took a few months. In a few months, his strength has improved so much. Such a person will keep him alive. It will be a great threat to the "brilliant alliance" in the future.


    Never let Wang Bing live!


    "You go there, I''ll go here. In any case, I can''t let him run away!" Having said that, Yang Yonghong went after Wang Bing in two ways with his soldiers who still have the ability to move. After Wang Bing blundered, he must have run as far as possible. Yang Yonghong will not give him a second chance.


    Yang Yonghong pursued Wang Bing at full speed and ran for several kilometers all the way. He should have caught up with Wang Bing. After all, Wang Bing was injured, but he didn''t find any trace of Wang Bing. Did Wang Bing run from another road?


    However, Yang Yonghong turned back for a while, but Wang Yonghong ran back from the other side.


    "What about people?" Yang Yonghong asked.


    "My Lord, we''ve been chasing him for nearly ten kilometers, but we haven''t found him!" Said the man.


    "No?" Yang Yonghong was puzzled. He and his soldiers didn''t find Wang Bing. Did Wang Bing fly?


    At this point, Yang Yonghong could only stamp his feet in anger. Fortunately, he was escaped by Wang Bing.


    "My Lord, that Wang Bing''s strength is very ordinary. Why can he attack at that level?" Asked the man.


    "This is what I don''t understand. He is a three attribute" elementalist ". It''s too dangerous for us to imagine what kind of threat his strength will pose to us when he improves?" After a pause, Yang Yonghong added: "when you go back, send the news back to the headquarters and tell the people in the headquarters about Wang Bing. Whoever finds him must be killed!"


    "Yes


    "Look, my Lord Another man trotted over and handed a piece of metal to Yang Yonghong. "There are many such pieces nearby. They only appear after the fight between the adults and Wang Bing!"


    Yang Yonghong picked up the fragment and looked at it. One side of the fragment was black, as if it had been burned by fire. When he looked at it carefully, there were many such fragments on the ground. But Yang Yonghong couldn''t figure out the origin of this thing, so he had to give up in the end.


    "Count the casualties!"


    "Six died, two were injured, one of them was seriously injured, the rest were all right!" Hand says, finish saying suddenly Leng for a while, "horse thousand yuan?"


    It turned out that the seriously injured man had disappeared.


    "I haven''t seen him since!" His companions looked at each other one by one. It seemed that none of them noticed the disappearance of the man named Ma Qianyuan.


    "Look around!" Under Yang Yonghong''s command, his men searched around, but they got nothing.


    "Isn''t it lost?"


    "He was seriously injured. How could he get lost?"


    "Will you be taken away by that Wang Bing?"


    Captured by Wang Bing?


    Just now, when Wang Bing launched the "big move", the scene was very chaotic. It''s not surprising that Ma Qianyuan was captured by Wang Bing.


    But what they didn''t understand was what Wang Bing was doing with Ma Qianyuan?


    "Did he take a thousand yuan as a hostage?" Someone guessed.


    "This man is too cunning and has great potential. We must find him as soon as possible!" After that, Yang Yonghong left with his men.


    "Boom!" It''s raining cats and dogs. It''s dark and windy at night. Yang Yonghong''s men go through the streets looking for people, but they ignore other places. In fact, Wang Bing doesn''t go at all. He hides on the roof of a room next to Yang Yonghong''s position. Just now, he just made a "big move" to distract Yang Yonghong and others. Then he took the opportunity He jumped to the roof and used the "secret of swallowing the gods" to hide his breath. He didn''t even dare to breathe aloud.He had no choice but to hide, because he was not Yang Yonghong''s opponent. If he ran away, he would surely be overtaken by Yang Yonghong. Therefore, hiding is a wise choice, and he can''t hide too far. The more dangerous the site is, the safer it will be. Yang Yonghong never thought that Wang Bing was less than 10 meters away from him just now.


    Wang Bing''s method worked. He escaped this time by his tact. Of course, thanks to his other "secret weapon", that is, his "big move" just now.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to release a move more powerful than the level 6 elemental. He doesn''t have that ability. The reason why he was able to make so much noise, launch such a powerful attack, and also have the effect of "explosion" is actually the credit of "grenade".


    Yes, grenades, submachine guns and sniper guns have been made, and grenades have naturally been made.


    In advance, a large number of "fire element forces" are instilled into the "grenade", so that those "fire element forces" are constantly compressed in the "grenade". Once triggered, the "fire element forces" inside will be released instantly, because it is the compressed and accumulated "fire element forces", and its power is naturally much greater than Wang Bing''s own "fire element forces".


    Wang Bing took time to refine some of them before, but he didn''t expect to use them at this time. Although he didn''t blow up Yang Yonghong, the power of the "grenade" was still very powerful. At least Yang Yonghong was bluffed, wasn''t it?


    The metal fragments Yang Yonghong picked up just now are actually the fragments of a grenade. As for Ma Qianyuan, who disappeared for no reason, the people of the "Guanghui alliance" guessed right. He was indeed captured by Wang Bing. At this time, he was falling at Wang Bing''s feet. He opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound. What did Wang Bing do to catch a seriously injured person of the "Guanghui alliance"?

 Chapter 1794

    How did Wang Bing capture Ma Qianyuan?


    Of course, it was just when the grenade exploded and the flames were everywhere that he was taken away and brought to the roof.


    When Ma Qianyuan was seriously injured, Wang Bing sealed his acupoints with "heaven and earth acupuncture", and he couldn''t move. Even his voice came out, let alone asking Yang Yonghong for help.


    So what does Wang Bing want to do to capture Ma Qianyuan?


    Do you really want to take him hostage, as the people of the alliance of brilliance have guessed?


    "I have nothing to do with you in the glorious alliance, but you have tried to kill me again and again. As expected, those who have no strength will only be bullied!" Wang Bing said to Ma Qianyuan in a cold voice. At last, he pointed to Ma Qianyuan. Ma Qianyuan found that he could speak again.


    "The people of the shining alliance will not let you go!" Ma Qianyuan gasped.


    "You don''t have to say I know!" Wang Bing responded coldly, "is Xiaoxue the saint of the glorious alliance?"


    "I won''t tell you anything!" Ma Qianyuan said.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing grabbed him by the neck. Ma Qianyuan, a five level "Elemental man", was like a fish to be slaughtered on a chopping board.


    "Where is snow?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Say it


    "I won''t say anything!" Ma Qianyuan has a lot of backbone.


    No?


    If you don''t say Wang Bing, then you can''t do it?


    He has many means to torture people, but if he wants to know what he wants to know from Ma Qianyuan''s mouth, it''s useless to use rough tactics.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing squats down beside Ma Qianyuan and stares at Ma Qianyuan''s eyes.


    However, he did not think that he could be frightened by his eyes.


    The next second, a flash of light flashed in Wang Bing''s eyes, and "heavenly eye" was activated.


    Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye" can already control other people''s thoughts, but Ma Qianyuan''s willpower is so strong, and his strength is also higher than Wang Bing''s. Wang Bing is not sure that "heavenly eye" can be useful to him, so he can only say that he has a try.


    Ma Qianyuan''s expression slowly began to change, becoming dull, and his eyes became dull, indicating that the hypnotic effect of "Tianyan" had come out.


    "Tell me, why do you call Lin Youxue a saint?"


    "The saint is chosen by the God of light. She is the emissary of the God of light. She has the purest soul and holds the supreme position in the alliance of light, second only to the Pope." Ma Qianyuan gave an explanation.


    Wang Bing was surprised. He did not expect that Lin Youxue''s position in the alliance of glory was so high that she was second only to the leader of the alliance of glory, the Pope?


    No wonder Yang Yonghong had to give her face, but then the problem came.


    Since Lin Youxue has such a high position in the glorious alliance, why did she run out?


    From her last conversation with Yang Yonghong, it can be seen that she escaped from the "Guanghui alliance", and the people of the "Guanghui alliance" were also looking for her everywhere. If Wang Bing was not about to be killed by Yang Yonghong, she would not have reluctantly revealed her identity. Finally, she was brought back to the "Guanghui alliance" by Yang Yonghong.


    Therefore, Lin Youxue certainly does not want to stay in the alliance. Does the supreme power and status in the alliance not appeal to her?


    For ordinary people, to have the status of Lin Youxue must be very happy, right?


    "Why doesn''t Lin Youxue stay in the shining alliance and run out?" Wang Bing asked the question in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Qianyuan''s mouth is slightly open. It seems that he wants to answer Wang Bing''s question, but he is not allowed to do so subconsciously. He is resisting Wang Bing''s control. Is it because this question is difficult to answer?


    The more difficult it is to answer, the more problematic the answer is, and the more Wang Bing wants to know the answer.


    "Answer me, why did Lin Youxue run out?"


    Wang Bing keeps putting pressure on Ma Qianyuan.


    "Saints must have the purest soul. Only those who have the purest soul can be sacrificed to the God of light!"


    What? A sacrifice to the God of light?


    What does this sentence mean?


    People as sacrifices? Living sacrifice?


    What kind of sacrifice is that?


    Wang Bing felt uneasy.


    "How to worship the God of light?" Wang Bing asked.


    "When the saint reaches level 6, she will be sent to the altar and summoned by the God of light. From then on, she will be far away from pain and beyond things."


    To the altar? Beyond things? It sounds like death to me.


    "Will you die after the memorial ceremony?" Wang Bing asked the key question.


    "I don''t know. After all the previous" saints "memorial ceremonies, they never came back. No one knows their life or death!"Past? So before Lin Youxue, there were many "saints", and there was no doubt that they were sent to worship the God of light when they reached level 6. The key is that they never came back after they were sent to worship the God of light.


    It''s not dead. What is it?


    So why does Lin Youxue want to escape from the glorious alliance? The answer seems to be coming, perhaps because she knows that sooner or later she will be sacrificed and die.


    She certainly didn''t want to die. That''s why she escaped from the shining alliance.


    The thought of Wang Bing makes her feel even more remorseful. Lin Youxue originally escaped, but in order to save Wang Bing, she was caught by the people of the "brilliant alliance". She had to face the "bad luck" again, and the "brilliant alliance" would definitely not give her another chance to escape.


    It was Wang Bing who hurt her!


    "What level is Lin Youxue now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The saint has reached level 6 two years ago!"


    Lin Youxue has reached level 6?


    She has met the conditions to become a sacrifice, which is not good news for Wang Bing, because it means that Lin Youxue may be taken to worship the God of light at any time.


    "Where is Lin Youxue?"


    Of course, Wang Bing has to find out where Lin Youxue is. Lin Youxue''s situation is very dangerous. Wang Bing must find a way to save her. She can''t be sent as a sacrifice.


    "In..." Ma Qianyuan began to resist the control of Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing also began to feel a bit hard. After all, the "heavenly eye" consumed a lot of mind. What''s more, controlling a person who was even stronger than him and had such strong willpower started to sweat on his forehead.


    "Where is it?" Wang Bing once again strengthened control.


    "In the temple of alliance of glory!"


    "Where is the temple?"


    "Brilliant alliance headquarters!"


    "Thank you Wang Bing finally showed a smile, Ma Qianyuan gave him very important information.

 Chapter 1795

    Lin Youxue has reached level 6. She will be sent to the God of light as a sacrifice at any time. Wang Bing is sure to save her, not to mention that Gu Xinfeng is still in the alliance of light?


    By the way, since Gu Xinfeng is also in the glorious alliance, Ma Qianyuan may also know about her.


    "I ask you, do you know Gu Xinfeng?" Wang Bing continued to ask.


    "I know!" Ma Qianyuan nodded.


    This made Wang Bing very surprised. Sure enough, Ma Qianyuan knew a lot of "fierce materials.".


    "Where is she?" Wang Bing asked, looking forward to it. Wang Yu said that if he found Gu Xinfeng, he would know how to revive old Ouyang. As long as he knew Gu Xinfeng''s whereabouts, maybe Wang Bing would soon revive old Ouyang.


    "I don''t know!" Ma Qianyuan shook his head.


    What do you mean you don''t know?


    "Is Gu Xinfeng in the glorious alliance?"


    "I don''t know!" Ma Qianyuan shook his head again.


    This makes Wang Bing very desperate. Ma Qianyuan is still under the control of "Heaven''s eye". He doesn''t seem to be lying, but he knows Gu Xinfeng. Is there something wrong with his way of asking questions?


    "How do you know about Gu Xinfeng?" Wang Bing asked.


    "She was the last saint!"


    "What?"


    Wang Bing was really surprised.


    Gu Xinfeng, who has been looking for a long time, turns out to be the saint of the glorious alliance. She is also the saint of the previous term. She has the same identity as Lin Youxue. I can''t believe it.


    "Where did she go?"


    "Ten years ago, she was sent to the altar to serve the God of light!" Ma Qianyuan said.


    When Wang Bing said this, he was stunned on the spot. Ma Qianyuan meant that Gu Xinfeng had been sacrificed to the God of light. She was dead!


    It''s a bolt from the blue. Only she knows how to revive old man Ouyang. If she''s dead, can''t old man Ouyang be revived?


    "She was sent as a sacrifice?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes Ma Qianyuan definitely nodded.


    Ten years ago, Gu Xinfeng was sent as a sacrifice, but why did Wang Yu let himself come to her? Doesn''t Wang Yu know Gu Xinfeng is dead?


    Lin Youxue also said that Gu Xinfeng was in the "brilliant alliance" and Wang Bing was suddenly confused. Is Gu Xinfeng dead or alive?


    Later, Wang Bing asked Ma Qianyuan some other questions. Ma Qianyuan couldn''t give Wang Bing the answer he wanted. His answer to Gu Xinfeng and Lin Youxue was consistent, which shows that Ma Qianyuan wasn''t lying about them.


    So now it''s hard to find out some clues about Gu Xinfeng. She is the last "holy daughter" of the "glorious alliance". She has been taken to worship the "God of light". In this way, Wang Bing can''t explain to Wang Yu. Wang Yu still has a letter to trust Wang Bing to give to Gu Xinfeng.


    In other words, what is the relationship between Wang Yu and Gu Xinfeng?


    How did Wang Yu get hurt and run to the earth?


    There are too many doubts in Wang Bing''s heart.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he regained his "heavenly eye" power. He was a little tired and gasped. As expected, controlling others was a matter of great physical and mental exertion, which showed that his strength was far from enough, but at least he gained a lot.


    "Well?" Ma Qianyuan came back to his senses. His brief hearing loss made him alert and flustered. "What did you do to me?"


    "Thank you for telling me so much information!" Wang Bing responded with a sneer.


    "What did I say?" Ma Qianyuan is in a panic.


    "You''ve said what you should and shouldn''t say!"


    "You Don''t lie to me, I won''t be fooled by you


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve got a relationship with you guys of the glorious alliance!" Both times, he almost died in the hands of the shining alliance. Wang Bing now regards the shining alliance as his enemy.


    Then he put his hand on Ma Qianyuan''s chest.


    "What do you want to do?" Ma Qianyuan asked nervously.


    "You''ll know in a minute!" Wang Bing gave a cold smile, and his heart moved. The "formula of swallowing God''s fortune" came into operation.


    "Hum!" Ma Qianyuan didn''t know what was going on. He felt a strong suction coming from Wang Bing''s hand. That''s not the point. The point is that the suction actually absorbed the "power of light elements" in his body, and was absorbed into Wang Bing''s hand through the contact position with Wang Bing.


    Ma Qianyuan clearly saw that the "power of light element" in his body spread to Wang Bing''s whole body through Wang Bing''s hand, making Wang Bing''s body shine with the energy that only "light element" can have.


    Wang Bing is absorbing his own energy!


    Ma Qianyuan realizes the seriousness of the matter, but he can''t move at all, he can''t resist, and he can''t stop it. He even wants to bite his tongue and kill himself instead of Wang Bing. However, it''s not what he wants. When Wang Bing begins to devour his energy, he has lost control of his body, even if he wants to commit suicide.Wang Bing greedily absorbs Ma Qian Yuan''s "power of light element", which is another reason why he grabs Ma Qian Yuan. One is to inquire about Lin Youxue''s whereabouts, and the other is to absorb Ma Qian Yuan''s energy. Ma Qian Yuan is not only a five level "element", but also a "power of light element" that Wang Bing does not have. After absorbing his energy, Wang Bing can not only upgrade one level He should really thank Ma Qianyuan for the power of elements.


    "Hoo Hoo The dreadful absorption speed of "the formula of swallowing the gods and nature" was fully displayed, and Ma Qianyuan''s energy was quickly absorbed by Wang Bing.


    When Wang Bing stopped, his injury had healed and he had a physical examination. As expected, he had been upgraded from level 4 to level 5.


    Try to release the flame just like last time. With a heart movement, the flame immediately breaks away from the palm and floats in the air.


    The "power of elements" can finally be separated from the body, which is also the most significant sign of reaching the level 5 "Elemental person".


    Wang Bing''s strength has been improved. With his current strength, if he goes all out, will he be able to fight against the level 7 masters?


    "You You can absorb my "power of elements"! " Ma Qianyuan is in a state of collapse. The energy in his body has been completely drained. He is just an ordinary man now.


    "You''re an ordinary man now. You won''t live long if you''re so hurt!"


    Wang Bing said so, and finally pointed to Ma Qianyuan''s forehead, a ray of light fell into it.


    "To thank you, you will die without pain!"


    It turns out that he is helping ma Qianyuan to get rid of his troubles, which can be regarded as a "reward" for his "contribution".


    "Whoosh!" At last, Wang Bing jumped from the roof, and several jumps disappeared in the rainy night.


    Ma Qianyuan''s life signs are rapidly losing. He can''t say what he wants to say. He can only watch the rain falling from the sky, and then let his eyelids become heavier and heavier until he finally slowly closes. His short life ends in this way. At least he did a good thing before he died.

 Chapter 1796

    The carriage sped up and stopped at the door of the humble grocery store in the red sword country and Nanbai city. Wang Bing stepped down from the carriage with high spirits, and the people in the grocery store immediately recognized him.


    "Mr. Wang, you are back!"


    Strength soars, and completed the task entrusted by Zheng Renjie, Wang Bing can''t wait to save Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Where''s Zheng Renjie?" He asked.


    "Mr. Zheng has told me that if Mr. Wang comes back, please stay here for two days. He will come back in two days!"


    Not at all?


    On purpose or by chance?


    "Mr. Wang came back earlier than expected. Please excuse me for asking about the task Mr. Zheng gave Mr. Wang before..."


    "Pa!" Without saying a word, Wang Bing patted the list on the table.


    "Has Mr. Wang already..."


    "You can have it verified!"


    "Yes, we''ll send someone to check. Mr. Wang has worked hard. Please have a rest in the inner room. I''ll send someone to inform Mr. Zheng that Mr. Wang is back!"


    Wang Bing completed Zheng Renjie''s task in less than a month, and the attitude of those who accepted and issued the task to him immediately became different. After all, no one expected Wang Bing to finish so many things in a month from the beginning.


    In the absence of Zheng Renjie, Wang Bing could only wait patiently, but waiting was undoubtedly a kind of torment. In order not to waste time, Wang Bing locked himself in his room for two days. Who knows what he was doing inside, he must be doing something shameful.


    Two days later, after going through the customs, I went to the grocery store and asked about Zheng Renjie.


    "What? How many more days to come back? " Wang Bing is a little annoyed. Zheng Renjie has gone too far. He is clearly playing with himself.


    "Mr. Zheng has something important to do recently. I have told him about Mr. Wang. He told Mr. Wang to wait patiently here!"


    Patience?


    Wang Bing is patient, but Nangong remembers that the fate of autumn is uncertain. Where can Wang Bing sit?


    "Please be patient for a few more days, Mr. Wang!" Said the grocer with a gallant face.


    At this point, Wang Bing thought that it would not be good to wait two days, but he pitied Nangong Yiqiu.


    When it comes to Nangong Yiqiu, where did Zheng Renjie put her?


    Since he is going out to do business, and it is still very important, it is impossible for him to take Nangong Yiqiu with him, which is obviously impractical.


    So Zheng Renjie must have hidden Nangong Yiqiu in a place that Wang Bing couldn''t find.


    If you want to hide someone, you must send someone to take care of Nangong Yiqiu, or she will starve to death and run away, right?


    Therefore, in addition to Zheng Renjie, there must be other people who know where Nangong Yiqiu is. As long as Wang Bing finds "other people", won''t he be able to find Nangong Yiqiu?


    But who knows where Nangong Yiqiu is?


    "Well?" One of Wang bingmeng''s cleverness subconsciously looks at the person in charge of the grocery store in front of him. His name is Sanbao. On the surface, he looks like a naive businessman. In fact, he is the person in charge of Shura Prefecture in Nanbai city.


    Wang Bing couldn''t understand why people in the Shura region wanted an ordinary person to be their leader, but it was a good thing for Wang Bing.


    "Well, since Zheng Renjie can''t come back, I''ll wait another two days!" After that, Wang Bing turned around and wanted to go back to the house. He took two steps and stopped suddenly. "There''s something in my house that''s broken. Please come and have a look at it with me!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang!" Without hesitation, Sanbao followed Wang Bing to the inner room.


    "What''s broken, Mr. Wang? I''ll have you replaced at once! " San Bao asked enthusiastically.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing closed the door of the house and startled Sanbao, especially when he saw Wang Bing''s "obscene" and "lusty" eyes.


    "Mr. Wang, you want to What are you doing? " San Bao asked nervously.


    Wang Bing flashed in front of him, and the "heavenly eye" came out. The next second, Sanbao was stunned, and then he was controlled by Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye".


    Even a five level "elementalist" like Ma Qianyuan can be controlled by Wang Bing. Sanbao is just an ordinary person. It''s easier to control him than Ma Qianyuan.


    "Where did Zheng Renjie lock up the woman he captured?" Wang Bing asked.


    "In the East Street courtyard!"


    "I''ll take it right away!"


    Sanbao was very obedient and immediately took Wang Bing to the East Street.


    "Boss..." During the period, the people in the store wanted to say something to him, but he couldn''t listen to a word at all.


    Under the guidance of Sanbao, Wang Bing took a carriage for nearly ten minutes and came to a humble courtyard on the East Street of Nanbai city. It looked like an ordinary house. The door was locked and only Sanbao had the key.


    Wang Bing was a little excited at the thought of seeing Nangong Yiqiu whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Sanbao opens the door and takes Wang Bing to a room with a closed door. Wang Bing can''t wait to open the door. He sees a familiar figure lying on the bed motionless. It''s Nangong Yiqiu."I remember autumn!" Wang Bing rushes in excitedly. Nangong Yiqiu seems a little confused. When she hears Wang Bing''s cry, she opens her confused eyes and moves her mouth. She can''t say what she wants to say.


    "I''m Wang Bing, recalling autumn!" Wang Bing quickly took her hand and saw Nangong Yiqiu''s "miserable" appearance. It was Wang Bing who made her become like this, wasn''t it?


    "Wang Soldier She finally called out Wang Bing''s name. She looked very tired and weak.


    "What did you do to her?" Wang Bing asked Sanbao angrily.


    "Mr. Zheng ordered that she should be given" ruanjiansan "every few days, so that she could not escape!" Sanbao replied with a dull face.


    Soft tendon powder? As soon as you hear the name, you know it''s not a good thing. Wang Bing immediately gives Nangong Yiqiu a pulse. Don''t forget that he is a man with top medical skills.


    With this feeling, I immediately knew the symptoms of Nangong Yiqiu. It turned out that he was poisoned. It should not be a very severe poison, but a chronic poison. This kind of poison called "ruanjin powder" is not fatal, but it can make people feel sluggish. Even the "Elemental" is no exception.


    So Nangong Yiqiu is not dying, but poisoned by ruanjin powder. Now he is weak.


    "Give me the antidote of ruanjin powder!" Wang Bing said.


    Don''t mention that Sanbao really has the antidote of "ruanjin powder". Wang Bing immediately feeds Nangong Yiqiu with the antidote. However, Nangong Yiqiu has been poisoned for a long time, and even if she takes the antidote for a while, she can''t recover to a healthy state. But at least she starts to wake up and finally can speak.


    "Wang Bing, why are you here?"


    "There''s no time to explain to you now. We have to go now!"


    Nangong Yiqiu tries to sit up, but she can''t even move.


    "You''ve been poisoned. It may take an hour or two to recover. I''ll carry you!"


    Then Wang Bing carried Nangong Yiqiu on his back. He was afraid that Nangong Yiqiu would fall down. He asked Sanbao to tie Nangong Yiqiu with a rope.


    Nangong Yiqiu is very lucky, because Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye" can control Sanbao, so that he can find Nangong Yiqiu smoothly. Before Zheng Renjie comes back, Wang Bing tries his best to save Nangong Yiqiu. This is a wise move, because Wang Bing is not at ease with Zheng Renjie.


    While Wang Bing was in a hurry to save people, Zheng Renjie, who originally said he would be back in a few days, returned to Nanbai city ahead of time

 Chapter 1797

    The grocery store.


    "Mr. Zheng!"


    Zheng Renjie''s early return surprised the people in the store. Originally, he expected to be back in a few days, but seeing that the matter in hand had come to an end for the time being, he received the news that Wang Bing had completed his task and came back, so Zheng Renjie came back ahead of time. Is it a "surprise" for Wang Bing?


    Instead of giving Wang Bing a "surprise", he gave him a "surprise".


    "Where''s Wang Bing?"


    "Mr. Wang just went out!" Said the man in the shop.


    "Out?" Zheng Renjie was stunned.


    "I went out with the boss!"


    "And the three guarantees?" Wang Bing went out alone. It''s good to say that he went out with Sanbao, but Zheng Renjie was puzzled.


    "There''s something wrong with the boss. He didn''t answer me when I called him!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Renjie''s face suddenly changed, "is it..."


    The next second, he rushed out of the grocery store and ran to the yard where Nangong Yiqiu was closed. His intuition told him that something had happened.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing carries Nangong Yiqiu on his back. After taking the antidote, Nangong Yiqiu''s condition has obviously improved. Everyone knows that he must leave before Zheng Renjie comes back.


    However, people are not as good as heaven, just when Wang Bing smoothly took Nangong Yiqiu out of the yard.


    "Well?" A figure came running. Wang Bing fixed his eyes and was shocked into a cold sweat.


    "Zheng Renjie!"


    Yes, Zheng Renjie arrived. He ran over as fast as he could. He saw Wang Bing running away with Nangong Yiqiu.


    Isn''t Sanbao saying that Zheng Renjie will be back in a few days?


    When he made a mistake, Wang Bing was shocked and ran away without saying a word.


    "How dare you save people while I''m away!" Zheng Renjie''s face turned cold in an instant, and ran after him at full speed.


    This guy''s speed is as fast as Yang Yonghong''s. Wang Bing has done his best, but his speed is not as fast as Zheng Renjie''s. moreover, he has a memory of Nangong on his back. In a short time, Zheng Renjie catches up with him and is about to catch up.


    "Wang Bing, you don''t care about me, you go quickly!" Nangong Yiqiu said excitedly that she clearly knows the strength of Zheng Renjie, and Wang Bing can''t run away with her.


    "I will never leave you!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    Nangong Yiqiu was very moved after hearing this. Those who can share wealth and wealth may not be able to share weal and woe. Wang Bingming knew that it might be a dead end to stay, but he did not turn back.


    "You can''t run without me!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Then I''ll fight with him!"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s serious face, Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t know what to say.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished, Zheng Renjie speeded up and surpassed Wang Bing, blocking his way.


    Wang Bing immediately changed his direction. As a result, Zheng Renjie quickly blocked his way. He came and went two or three times. Wang Bing had been blocked.


    "Squeak!" As a last resort, Wang Bing had to stop and face Zheng Renjie.


    "You let me down, big brother!" Zheng Renjie said with a cold face, "I was glad to hear that you finished the task on time, but now you have done something that makes me unhappy!"


    "You said I would let her go as long as I finished the task. What''s the problem with taking her now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "But you didn''t get my consent!"


    "You didn''t mean to let her go!"


    Zheng Renjie is a Leng first, immediately sneered, "give her to me, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    This is his acquiescence to Wang Bing''s conjecture. If he abides by the agreement, he should let Nangong Yiqiu go now and let Wang Bing take her away. But as Wang Bing guessed, he doesn''t intend to let Nangong Yiqiu go at all. Without Nangong Yiqiu, how can he control Wang Bing?


    "I knew you wouldn''t keep your word!" Wang Bing saw through this guy with uncertain temperament.


    "That''s not fun!" Zheng Renjie''s face became more and more gloomy, and he could feel the killing intention in his eyes, even Nangong Yiqiu on Wang Bing''s back.


    "Wang Bing, don''t worry about me, you go She said.


    "Besides, I don''t want to let you go even if I have one!" Wang Bing stares at Zheng Renjie.


    "It''s really touching. You''re right. I like you so much. How can I let you go?" Zheng Renjie said.


    "You''re a psychopath!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, so do you want to let her go with me, or do you want me to do it?"


    Go back with Zheng Renjie? Continue to be his running dog?


    Wang Bing was not happy. He never bowed to power. He was, is and will be.


    "Today we don''t know if there is any life left alive!" Wang Bing said to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "I''m the one who implicated you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be captured by him!""I''m ready to move. Put me down!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "No, you are still very weak..."


    "Is that enough for me?" Zheng Renjie''s "soul snatching sword" has already appeared. It''s his usual trick, and it''s also a sharp weapon he uses to harvest people''s lives. There are countless people who died under his "soul snatching sword". Will Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu become his dead souls?


    "Hoo Wang Bing hasn''t moved yet, and "the power of wind element" has gathered in Nangong Yiqiu''s hand. She is really weak, but she doesn''t want to give up resistance.


    "Hoo When Wang Bing saw this, he seemed to be inspired to fight. The "power of gold element" was immediately released. Even Nangong Yiqiu was wrapped in it, forming something like a protective film, and flames were coming out of his hands.


    "Together?" Zheng Renjie''s face is full of disdain.


    "Fight with him!" Nangong remembers that autumn is full of fighting spirit, and Wang Bing is also inspired. After that, he takes the initiative to attack Zheng Renjie, and immediately throws a wind blade at Zheng Renjie.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Zheng Renjie still disdains, does not dodge does not dodge the backhand to break up the Nangong memory autumn wind blade.


    "Well?" Zheng Renjie was surprised when the wind blade just dispersed and the fire came.


    Where did the fire come from?


    It was a fireball. The fireball appeared suddenly. Zheng Renjie was unprepared. When he reacted, he had no time to dodge. He crossed his hands and forced to block the fireball.


    "Bang!" The fireball burst on him, and the flames were everywhere.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The next second, one after another fireball shot out, like a bullet again and again hit Zheng Renjie.


    "Wang Bing, have you been upgraded?" Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "His rank..." While Zheng Renjie is carrying Wang Bing''s fireball, he has already seen the clue. Wang Bing''s "power of fire element" can attack from a long distance without his body, which shows that his level has been improved. Zheng Renjie remembers that before Wang Bing, he was only level 4.


    Nangong Yiqiu is overjoyed and makes another move. The improvement of Wang Bing''s strength is good news for her, but not for Zheng Renjie.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" So, wind blade and fireball greet Zheng Renjie at the same time. Two against one, can Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu defeat Zheng Renjie?

 Chapter 1798

    "Boom boom!" The "power of elements" is like an explosion. The battle between Wang Bing and Zheng Renjie has begun.


    Carrying a Nangong memory of autumn, Wang Bing''s speed was obviously affected, so he went all out as soon as he came up.


    After swallowing Ma Qianyuan''s energy, Wang Bing has been promoted to a higher level, which makes his strength leap. The power of elements is more handy to use.


    Nangong Yiqiu is really weak. She can only be regarded as an assistant to Wang Bing.


    Zheng Renjie is very powerful. Wang Bing has seen it before. A protracted war is not good for Wang Bing. Therefore, this time, he dare not hide his secrets. As soon as he comes up, he shows his ability of pressing the box. For the first time, he uses the power of various elements at the same time.


    At the beginning, he used the "power of gold element" to defend and the "power of fire element" to attack. The "power of gold element" covered his and Nangong Yiqiu''s bodies like armor. The "power of fire element" changed the fireball to "whoosh" to fly out. With the "wind blade" of shangnangong Yiqiu, Zheng Renjie could be constrained. However


    "Boom!" Zheng Renjie''s energy burst. The huge "dark element force" instantly scattered Wang Bing''s fireball and Nangong Yiqiu''s wind blade. The next second, he turned into a shadow and shot at Wang Bing.


    "Be careful!" Nangong Yiqiu screams in fright, but Wang Bing suddenly presses his hand on the ground.


    "Boom!" A "long gun" came out of the ground and stabbed Zheng Renjie.


    "Well?" Zheng Renjie was surprised and jumped away.


    Wang Bing''s heart moved, and the "power of earth element" was released one after another. The "long guns" on the ground appeared one after another, forcing Zheng Renjie to retreat one after another.


    "Three attributes of" elementalists "!" Seeing Wang Bing''s skillful use of the three "forces of elements", let alone Zheng Renjie, Nangong Yiqiu was shocked.


    But even more surprising is to come.


    "Whoosh!" Another long gun appeared, and Zheng Renjie jumped up several meters away. When he first landed, the strange feeling immediately came from his feet. When he looked down, there was a thick layer of frost on his feet, which immediately froze his feet.


    Where did the frost come from when the weather was so fine?


    Looking up, it was also Wang Bing''s masterpiece, and he saw that his hands were shining with water blue energy.


    "The power of water"


    Zheng Renjie is even more surprised, "he is actually a four attribute ''elemental''!"


    Surprised to be surprised, Zheng Renjie''s eyes were about to freeze. He quickly started to work hard. After shaking away the frost on his feet, he retreated. After a few breaths, his feet were numb with cold.


    "Wang Bing, you are a four attribute ''elemental''!" Nangong Yiqiu was already stunned.


    "Later!" Without stopping, Wang Bing immediately went on.


    "Hoo Hoo Without waiting for Zheng Renjie to react, Wang Bing''s "fireball" hit again.


    Is this the legendary "double sky of ice and fire"?


    Freezing also makes Zheng Renjie''s feet a little numb. The fireball has arrived in front of him. Seeing this, Nangong Yiqiu cooperates with Wang Bing to launch an attack again.


    Her body hasn''t recovered, and the "power of elements" in her body hasn''t recovered to its peak. Her attack is very limited. She can only use limited energy to release one blade after another to help Wang Bing disrupt Zheng Renjie''s battle.


    Why do we say that multi-attribute "elementalists" have innate advantages that people of the same level don''t have, and they can even compete with enemies who are more advanced than them across levels?


    Wang Bing gave a good explanation.


    The multi-attribute "elementalist" can play different attack effects under the cooperation of various "forces of elements", and can often make people unable to defend and win by surprise.


    This is the first time that Wang Bing has used four elements at the same time, which really caught Zheng Renjie off guard.


    With his previous practice in "qingyongfeng", Wang Bing now has a good command of "the power of elements". At this time, his strength is comparable to that of a level 6 "elementalist", even compared with Nangong Yiqiu at the peak.


    There are still three "forces of elements" he hasn''t used. That''s his real killing move, but he doesn''t intend to use them.


    Zheng Renjie looks embarrassed, but Wang Bing knows that it''s only temporary. When he gets used to Wang Bing''s multi element attack, he will fight back immediately with his absolute strength.


    Even if Wang Bing uses seven kinds of "forces of elements" at the same time, his absolute strength is still inferior to that of Zheng Renjie. If you look at Zheng Renjie''s situation now, you can see that although he is in a mess, Wang Bing''s attack can''t hurt him at all.


    Using the other three "forces of elements" will certainly not be able to take Zheng Renjie seriously. It''s good to draw. What''s more, Wang Bing still remembers autumn with Nangong on his back.


    So Wang Bing didn''t want to fight from the beginning.


    "Try my new move!"


    Wang Bing yelled and clapped his palms at the same time.


    "Whoosh!" He shoots an ice arrow with one hand and a fireball with the other. The energy of ice and fire attack Zheng Renjie at the same time. Zheng Renjie doesn''t dodge this time. He stares angrily. The light of energy covers his whole body and forcibly takes Wang Bing''s attack."Bang!" Red and white energy burst on him, as if to devour him.


    "The power of water and fire can appear in the same person..." Zheng Renjie seems to have a lot of doubts in his mind. As a long-time battlefield killer, he has adapted to Wang Bing''s "different" attack after several battles.


    "Well?" Looking up, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu turned and ran away.


    Recalling Wang Bing''s continuous and intensive attack, all kinds of changes and combinations, even Zheng Renjie was a little worried.


    As Yang Yonghong said, once a man like Wang Bing becomes an enemy, it will be terrible, especially when his future strength rises.


    Zheng Renjie felt Yang Yonghong''s same mood. Without hesitation, he immediately chased Wang Bing.


    If you can''t be a friend, you can''t let Wang Bing leave alive.


    "Dada dada!" Wang Bing ran for his life.


    "He''s catching up!" Nangong Yiqiu yelled, "why don''t we fight with him? Maybe it''s still possible..."


    "We can''t beat him!" Wang Bing denies Nangong Yiqiu''s idea of fighting with Zheng Renjie. He is also a man who has been through a lot of battles. Whether he has a chance to win or not can be seen.


    "You two can''t leave alive today!" Zheng Renjie is in hot pursuit. He is speeding up. Can Wang Bing get rid of his pursuit with Nangong Yiqiu on his back?


    Knowing that they are invincible, Wang Bing will never sacrifice in vain, unless it is a last resort. Where will the fate of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu go?

 Chapter 1799

    Running, no matter the direction, no matter where the road ahead leads to, Wang Bing did not dare to stop for a moment, because Zheng Renjie was in hot pursuit behind him and had already chased him n streets.


    It''s wise not to fight with Zheng Renjie. It''s not for himself, but for Nangong Yiqiu. Wang Bing doesn''t want to repeat the mistake of the last time. He must not let Nangong Yiqiu fall into Zheng Renjie''s hands. Otherwise, with Zheng Renjie''s killing red eye, he will kill Nangong Yiqiu on the spot and then Wang Bing.


    Nangong Yiqiu feels that she has become a burden to Wang Bing. She has been telling Wang Bing not to care about her, but Wang Bing is so "willful". It seems that she is going to live and die with Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Even if I die today, I won''t leave you!"


    Nangong Yiqiu was captured and "tortured" by Zheng Renjie for a month because of Wang Bing. Wang Bing really blamed himself.


    Nangong Yiqiu is so moved that she can hardly speak for a long time.


    "Boom!" However, Zheng Renjie didn''t give her too much time to be sad. With a wave of his backhand, the "soul snatching sword" shot from Wang Bing''s back. Seeing that he was about to hit Nangong Yiqiu, Wang Bing dodged quickly. The "soul snatching sword" hit a wall in front of him, and the terrible destructive power instantly devoured that wall.


    The characteristics of "elemental power" become more and more obvious with the higher level of "Elemental person". For example, the higher the level of a "fire elemental person", the higher the temperature of the flame he releases, and the higher the level of a "dark elemental person", the stronger the phagocytic effect of the "dark elemental power" he releases.


    Zheng Renjie''s "soul snatching sword" looks like a small knife, but its power is amazing.


    Wang Bing was startled, and Zheng Renjie''s second attack arrived as scheduled.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Wang Bing suddenly stopped. As soon as he stopped, Zheng Renjie immediately caught up with him and held up the "soul snatching sword" in his hand, which made Wang Bing yell, "don''t do it, I surrender!"


    Surrender?


    Nangong Yiqiu and Zheng Renjie are surprised. Obviously, no one would think that Wang Bing would choose to surrender.


    "Wang Bing, you..." Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing with a puzzled face. Not long ago, Wang Bing vowed to work hard with Zheng Renjie. Why did he surrender?


    "We can''t beat him!" Wang Bing gave an explanation and finally turned to Zheng Renjie and said, "I surrender!"


    "What tricks do you want to play?"


    "I don''t want to play any tricks!"


    "No trick will work in front of me!" Zheng Renjie said.


    "I know, I know we can''t run, so why don''t we make a deal?"


    "Deal? What deal? " Asked Zheng Renjie.


    "Here''s something for you!" Wang Bing smell speech, took out a thing from the body.


    Zheng Renjie looks at the things in Wang Bing''s hands in a puzzled way. He can''t understand what it is. Just when he is puzzled, Wang Bing suddenly throws it at Zheng Renjie.


    Zheng Renjie subconsciously jumps back. It seems that he is afraid of Wang Bing''s tricks.


    "Pa!" But nothing happened when it fell to the ground.


    Zheng Renjie was a little nervous and didn''t dare to rush forward. At this time, Wang Bing retreated and took out some of those things and threw them on the ground.


    Zheng Renjie looked at him puzzled, did not know what he was doing.


    "Put on airs!" After waiting for a long time, nothing happened. Zheng Renjie was about to step forward when a thing in Wang Bing''s hand flew towards him.


    Different from the thing just dropped on the ground, the one flying towards Zheng Renjie is an oval thing.


    "Come on!" Zheng Renjie was a little impatient and wanted to take the thing away, but what he didn''t know was that the oval thing was a grenade.


    "Bang!" The hand grenade explodes at the moment of contact with the hand grenade, and the flame after high-intensity compression explodes and engulfs Zheng Renjie.


    Zheng Renjie has never seen such a weapon. He was blown up without any precaution. Is he dead?


    "Go The fire is still burning, but Wang Bing has no time to check Zheng Renjie''s life and death, and immediately turns around and runs.


    "What''s that?" Nangong Yiqiu asked in surprise.


    "Grenades!"


    "What is a grenade?"


    How can Wang Bing explain to Nangong Yiqiu now?


    The light of the fire dissipated quickly, and Zheng Renjie''s figure slowly appeared. His body was covered with the light of "the power of dark elements". It seemed that he had not been killed by a grenade.


    The power of the grenade is indeed not small, but Zheng Renjie''s strength is there. At the critical moment of the grenade explosion, he realized the danger and instantly released energy.


    His life was saved, but it was impossible not to get hurt. His clothes were burnt out, his hair was burnt out, and his face was black. The most serious injury was his hand that slapped the grenade away. His whole arm was sparkling with blood, and there were several shrapnel on it.


    Zheng Renjie''s hands are shaking and his face muscles are twitching, but not because of pain, but because of anger.He followed Wang Bing''s way. What Wang Bing said was to surrender. It turned out that he wanted to bomb him with a grenade.


    Zheng Renjie has never been humiliated like this. It''s really a shame.


    Looking at the bloody and painful arm, his killing intention is unprecedented.


    "I''ll kill you!" The assassin of the "shadow Palace" and "Shura realm" was completely enraged. No matter how much he appreciated Wang Bing before, this time he really wanted to kill Wang Bing. He even ran after Wang Bing regardless of the injury on his hand.


    But he seems to have forgotten that the square things Wang Bing had left on the ground before were not decorations, and they were not designed to scare Zheng Renjie. They were actually remote-controlled bombs, which were also prepared by Wang Bing for Zheng Renjie.


    He spent two days in the grocery store "closed" refining these. In those two days, he forgot to eat and sleep, and refined hundreds of hand grenades and remote-controlled bombs, because he was ready to tear his face with Zheng Renjie.


    And now these things can finally come in handy.


    "Boom!" Zheng Renjie is in a state of anger. He doesn''t know that he has stepped on thunder. The first remote-controlled bomb explodes, and he is once again involved in the flames.


    "Boom boom!" And then the second, the third, the fourth


    All the remote-controlled bombs exploded one after another, Zheng Renjie was immediately engulfed by the sea of fire, while Wang Bing took Nangong Yiqiu to escape.


    "Hoo After a while, the powerful energy wave exploded instantly and dispersed the flame that shrouded Zheng Renjie. Zheng Renjie was even more disheartened than just now. Those remote-controlled bombs still had a certain effect and injured him, but they were not fatal.


    Looking up, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are far away.


    "I''ll kill you even if I go to the ends of the earth, ah!" He roared up to the sky, and a chase started

 Chapter 1800

    "Wow!" The rain is still falling. I don''t know how many days it has been raining.


    "Boom!" The flash of electric light tore a long hole in the sky.


    "Dada dada!" In the electric light, two figures gallop in, carrying the electric light, impressively are Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    They were already wet by the heavy rain, but this is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing''s clothes are tattered, there are spots of blood, and his face is not very good-looking. Nangong Yiqiu''s situation is not much better, it''s also bloodstained.


    From time to time, they looked back as if there were some monsters chasing them.


    There are no monsters, but Zheng Renjie has one.


    Since Zheng Renjie was bombed with a grenade, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu were chased and killed by Zheng Renjie.


    At this time, two days have passed since they were chased. Yes, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu have been chased by Zheng Renjie for two days. These two days, they have been on the way of escape, and they have not stopped for a second. If they were not ordinary people, they would have been tired.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s poison healed in the process, and her body also recovered its activity ability. Later, she didn''t let Wang Bing run away with him on his back. Sometimes she joined hands with Wang Bing to fight against Zheng Renjie.


    In order to deal with Zheng Renjie, Wang Bing used up all his grenades and remote-controlled bombs these two days, but that couldn''t stop Zheng Renjie''s pursuit.


    After two days of hunting, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu were already covered with blood. Originally, they were all bloody. It was the heavy rain that washed away their blood.


    They don''t even know where they are now. An hour ago, they met Zheng Renjie and had a big fight. Wang Bing almost risked his life to escape with Nangong Yiqiu.


    But at this time, Zheng Renjie is still in hot pursuit, and will soon catch up.


    Wang Bing looked at the "space ring". There were only two grenades left. The gun had no effect on Zheng Renjie. Once the two grenades were used, he would really have nothing to do with Zheng Renjie.


    In the past two days, he used hundreds of grenades, and his cooperation with Nangong Yiqiu failed to deal a heavy blow to Zheng Renjie. The terrifying and powerful level 7 "elementalist" can be seen. Wang Bing is more sure that even if he tries his best, he is not Zheng Renjie''s opponent.


    "Yiqiu, let''s go separately!" Wang Bing said to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Why? Fighting alone is not his opponent Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "His goal is me. If we''re together, you won''t be able to run away. It''s better to die alone than two people!" Just in front of a fork in the road, Wang Bing immediately pulled Nangong Yiqiu to the back of an obstacle on the side of the road and said, "I''ll lead him away. You stay here and don''t go out. If I''m still alive, we''ll meet in the college!"


    "No!" Nangong Yiqiu said excitedly that her life was saved by Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t leave her. How could she leave Wang Bing?


    "At this time, don''t make trouble. Listen to me. I''ll draw him away and you''ll go back to the college immediately!"


    After that, a human light and shadow from the "power of elements" appeared behind Wang Bing. From a distance, it really looked like he was carrying a person on his back. Finally, Wang Bing left.


    "Wang Bing!" Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes are red, because she knows the danger of Wang Bing doing this.


    The next second, she quickly hid behind the obstacle. As soon as she hid, Zheng Renjie had already arrived. Looking from a distance, he saw Wang Bing and the "dummy" on his back. Zheng Renjie immediately caught up with him. He didn''t find Nangong Yiqiu hiding.


    Zheng Renjie is successfully led away by Wang Bing, but Nangong Yiqiu is not happy, because it means that Wang Bing will face Zheng Renjie alone next, and his situation will be very bad.


    Wang Bing continued to run, he kept speeding up, just to let Zheng Renjie away from Nangong Yiqiu as far as possible.


    "Where to run?" After running for about a few hundred meters, Zheng Renjie finally caught up with Wang Bing. On a rainy night, he turned into a dark shadow and appeared behind Wang Bing with a distance of tens of meters. He patted Wang Bing''s back gossip.


    Wang Bing felt that the danger was approaching, so he turned around in a hurry and took a palm to Zheng Renjie.


    "Poof!" The palms were right, but Wang Bing, like a kite with broken lines, was shocked by Zheng Renjie''s hand and flew out. This flight was more than 20 meters away, and knocked down a large tree. The "dummy" behind him also disappeared.


    "Well?" Zheng Renjie found clues, this just know that the original Wang Bing back is not Nangong Yiqiu, "dare to play with me?"


    But he can''t care so much. Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t care whether he''s alive or dead. The only person he wants to kill now is Wang Bing. It''s Wang Bing who makes him so embarrassed that he can''t cut Wang Bing to pieces.


    "Whoosh!" He rushed into the woods knocked down by Wang Bing and disappeared in the woods.


    "Boom!" The electric snake came down from the sky, just above the forest.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, Wang Bing flew out of the woods, fell to the ground, rolled six or seven times in succession, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his face became more and more pale.He was kneeling on one knee with his hands on the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. His clothes on his chest had been torn. The blood red was shocking.


    Staring at the woods, the next second, Zheng Renjie jumped out of the woods and rushed to Wang Bing with amazing speed.


    Wang Bing tossed within five days and couldn''t use it effectively. Without saying a word, he took out the two grenades he had left and threw them at Zheng Renjie.


    Zheng Renjie was frightened by Wang Bing''s hand grenades and remote-controlled bombs these two days, but he also had experience in dealing with hand grenades. Instead of being stupid enough to carry them hard, he didn''t pick them up with his hands. Instead, he released a wave of energy, which in turn blew the two hand grenades back in mid air.


    "Well?" Wang Bing a Leng, still have such operation?


    When Wang Bing responded, two grenades had already fallen at his feet.


    Wang Bing instantly released the "power of gold element" to protect himself. Almost at the same time, two grenades exploded.


    "Boom!" With two loud noises, Wang Bing flew out again in the light of the fire. This time, he was blown up. He fell to the ground and his legs and feet were covered with blood. Although he released the "power of gold element" to protect his body at that moment, he was more or less blown up.


    He felt that his whole body was weak, and he could not get up, and even had no strength for the last battle.


    "Pa!" Zheng Renjie stands in front of Wang Bing coldly. He stares at Wang Bing like a devil on a rainy night.


    "Run He glared coldly, "I''ve never been so embarrassed. It''s all because of you. If I don''t tear you to pieces, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. Go to die!"


    He said he stopped and grabbed Wang Bing. Wang Bing is really finished.


    "Tornado blade!" When Zheng Renjie is about to hack Wang Bing, a familiar voice comes down from the sky. The tornado formed by the wind blade forces Zheng Renjie to retreat from Wang Bing. Looking at it, Nangong Yiqiu, who had already left, has come back.


    "What are you doing back here?" Wang Bing asked discontentedly.


    "If you want to die, die together!" Nangong Yiqiu gives an answer, and there is no fear on her face.

 Chapter 1801

    Nangong Yiqiu turned back, which was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    Wang Bing finally distracts Zheng Renjie and helps her create an opportunity to escape. But how can Nangong Yiqiu leave Wang Bing and run away?


    Along the way, Wang Bing never left her, and she vowed to live and die with Wang Bing.


    "You are a fool..." Wang Bing scolded angrily.


    But Nangong Yiqiu turns a deaf ear and protects Wang Bing behind her. Her actions prove that she is not playing tricks.


    "Love and righteousness, it''s really moving!" Zheng Renjie said with a sneer, "since you are back, I will send you two on the road together!"


    "Hum!" The light of "the power of dark elements" on him appears again. Wang Bing has only half his life left, but Nangong Yiqiu''s situation is not so good. They will be killed by Zheng Renjie one after another. What should we do?


    The grenades are used up and the remote control bombs are used up. What else can Wang Bing do to jump over this disaster?


    There will be no one to save them. They have to rely on themselves.


    "Hum!" On the other hand, Nangong Yiqiu has stirred up all the "power of wind elements" in his body. It seems that he is going to fight Zheng Renjie.


    "Zheng Renjie!" Wang Bing suddenly yelled and distracted Zheng Renjie and Nangong Yiqiu. Then he stood up and said, "Zheng Renjie, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Renjie was not happy, "when death comes, he''s hard to reply!"


    "If you can catch my next move, kill or cut as you like!" Wang Bing vowed.


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words again, Zheng Renjie can''t help but frown. Although Wang Bing''s strength is not as good as him, there are so many ghost ideas. In the process of pursuing and killing these two days, Zheng Renjie has really suffered a lot. Just those grenades and remote-controlled bombs make him look pale. What tricks will Wang Bing play this time?


    "Your little tricks don''t work for me any more!" Zheng Renjie said coldly.


    "Then try my trick. If I can catch it, I''ll lose!" Wang Bing vowed to go to Nangong Yiqiu.


    Nangong Yiqiu also looks at Wang Bing with a puzzled face. Wang Bing has been injured like this. What kind of mace can he not use?


    Wang Bing slowly raised his hand, raised his voice and said: "my move is a move made by me. No one in the world can stop it. Even you have to die!"


    Trenching, can you believe that a guy who has only half his life left can still talk like this?


    Believe it or not, I believe it. Nangong Yiqiu''s expectant eyes also show that she believes it.


    Wang Bing really hid a powerful mace in the back, but since you have the mace, why did you take it out now?


    If you have a trump card, do you want to make it out quickly, or are you beaten like this by Zheng Renjie?


    "See clearly, Zheng Renjie, don''t blink!" Wang Bing gave a loud drink, and his body suddenly glowed. The visual impact was quite strong.


    Zheng Renjie frowned again. It seemed that Wang Bing was not trying to make a mystery. He was really hiding a powerful killing move.


    "Look at my desperate skills..." Wang Bing looks up and drinks, puts his hand on Nangong Yiqiu''s shoulder, and points to Zheng Renjie.


    "Hum!" A strong light came into Zheng Renjie''s eyes. The dazzling light made Zheng Renjie unable to open his eyes. It can be seen that Wang Bing''s "desperate skill" was really powerful. The light expanded rapidly. Zheng Renjie was ready to take over Wang Bing''s skill.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    It''s strange that Wang Bing''s move is a little too long. Does it take so long to prepare for the knot?


    "Well?" Just when Zheng Renjie was puzzled, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, and the dazzling light quickly dispersed, while Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu, who were originally standing in the light, had disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the wind blows, Zheng Renjie''s mood is like the emptiness in front of him.


    What about the good "desperate skills"?


    I''ll see if Zheng Renjie can take his move?


    What''s the deal?


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu disappeared. They really disappeared. They disappeared from Zheng Renjie''s eyes out of thin air.


    No, where is this? What''s gone? It''s all about running away.


    That''s right. Wang Bing was really making a mystery just now. He said so much just to deceive Zheng Renjie. I don''t want Zheng Renjie to be cheated. Thanks to the light and shadow effects Wang Bing made, Zheng Renjie was cheated.


    That''s really Wang Bing''s "desperate skill". The thirty-six stratagems are the best, but if you don''t run, you''ll be killed?


    "Click!" Zheng Renjie grits his teeth, his fist clatters and looks around. Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are missing.


    "Hateful boy, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you and tear you to pieces, ah!" However, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu had already gone far away to a place where Zheng Renjie could not find them.This is a vibrant and prosperous metropolis. People come and go on the streets. It''s very busy. From time to time, people fly through the air, and even cars fly in mid air. Is this a science fiction movie?


    "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a black light appeared in the sky, which immediately attracted the attention of the people below. Looking up, the black light fell from the sky at a high speed, and the people under it scattered.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the black light plunged into the ground and blasted out a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters. The people around immediately gathered to see what had happened, but they saw a dark thing falling into the pit.


    "What''s that?"


    "Extraterrestrial meteorite? It doesn''t look like that! "


    When he spoke, the thing flashed all over. After the light, the black thing disappeared. Instead, a man and a woman appeared in the pit.


    "There are two


    "Dig a trench, alien, inform the TV station quickly!"


    "Take a picture and send it to your circle of friends!"


    "Click, click, click, click!" As a result, the two uninvited visitors from the sky were blinded by all kinds of flash lights, and the two "extraterrestrial visitors" were none other than Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu, who had just escaped from Zheng Renjie.


    Nangong Yiqiu can''t open her eyes because of the flash. She can''t even understand what happened. When Wang Bing sees the flash and the crowd around, he laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, I made it!" With that, he lay on the ground and gasped.


    "What''s the matter, Wang Bing? What is this place? " Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "This should be my hometown..."

 Chapter 1802

    Wang Bing brings Nangong Yiqiu to a place completely strange to Nangong Yiqiu, but how does Wang Bing do it?


    At the critical moment just now, Wang Bing was helpless, but suddenly he thought of something that could save their lives, that is "jiechuan".


    By the way, how did you forget that thing? Wang Bing also has a "boundary ship.".


    "Jiechuan", when he was assassinated by Yan Chaoyang''s men last time, relied on "jiechuan" to recover his life.


    But Wang Bing started the "boundary ship" by mistake last time. He had been making trouble for a long time, but he didn''t figure out how to start the "boundary ship". Even "Heijing" was ready.


    Wang Bing doesn''t dare to drop the chain at this time, otherwise he will be doomed.


    Wang Bing is right. The "boundary ship" is really the only way for them to survive. But how can they use it?


    Wang Bing didn''t have a clue. He had so many "black crystals" ready and tried various methods, but he couldn''t start the "boundary ship".


    Seeing that Zheng Renjie is about to start, the situation is already in danger, and he has no ability to do it. Nangong Yiqiu is just at the end of the storm at best.


    Wang Bing is more and more anxious. How did he start the "boundary ship" when he was assassinated by Yan Chaoyang''s men last time?


    Wang Bing still remembers the situation at that time very clearly. He was about to be killed by Liu Ming, one of Yan Chaoyang''s men. Suddenly, he thought of Yin Haifeng''s "boundary ship", and then he started and returned to the "Earth" for no reason


    Does it mean that the "boundary ship" can only be activated under certain circumstances?


    In a dangerous situation?


    Then the situation of Wang Bing is dangerous enough. Can we start the "boundary ship"?


    Wang Bing quickly tried to start the "boundary ship" in the space ring, and Heijing was in place immediately. However, the "boundary ship" did not give face.


    Therefore, this kind of speculation is wrong. There must be some other way to start the boundary ship, but Wang Bing doesn''t know it.


    Wang Bing tried hard to recall the scene of the last time when he was dying of serious injury, and later


    Thinking of Wang Bing''s sudden two lights, "is it..."


    He thought of a possibility and immediately began to experiment, but he didn''t want to get unexpected results.


    "Hum!" The "boundary ship", which has never been moving, is very face saving this time. With the movement, the whole hull is shining.


    Wang Bing was overjoyed to see this. Yes, the "boundary ship" was started. What method did Wang Bing use to start the "boundary ship"?


    It''s blood, Wang Bing''s blood!


    Yes, it''s blood. When Wang Bing was almost killed by Liu Ming, his blood subconsciously flowed to the "boundary ship", and then the "boundary ship" started. Afterwards, Wang Bing couldn''t remember why. He had been working hard on the "black crystal". Only when he tried hard to recall just now did he think of the only possibility.


    It''s true that "jiechuan" needs human blood to start, and "Heijing" is the energy source of "jiechuan". Wang Bing just wanted to have a try. He didn''t want to find out the way to use "jiechuan" by mistake, so he made up the saying of "desperate kill" in front of Zheng Renjie. The purpose was just to distract Zheng Renjie''s attention Yili, so that he can leave with Nangong Yiqiu.


    This time, Wang Bing really relied on his own wit to recover his life. Just like last time, jiechuan automatically brought them back to Wang Bing''s hometown, the earth.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded. I got rid of Zheng Renjie!" Wang Bing collapsed and laughed happily.


    "You say this is your hometown?"


    "Yes Looking around, Wang Bing was sure that he had indeed returned to the earth. This time, he stayed in the "upper boundary" for a few months. What happened to Wang Bing''s wife, children and future generations after 80 years on the earth?


    "Do you think this alien is very similar to the man in the legend?" Some onlookers pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    "Is Wang Bing, the greatest figure in Huaxia, the founder of Wang''s family and the ancestor of Wang''s international enterprise?"


    "Don''t say, it''s really like that!"


    Wang family? Wang''s international enterprise?


    I haven''t been back for more than 100 years. If you look around you, you can see that science and technology on the earth has changed rapidly. The most significant change is that more and more people on the earth fly by themselves relying on human power. Instead of relying on high-tech aircraft, they fly by human power. When you look at it, those people who are floating in mid air are actually "practitioners" instead of "practitioners" And all of them have reached the "ransom period.".


    I''ll go. I haven''t been back for 180 years. How can there be so many experts on the earth?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Before I could recover, a group of people in uniform came down from the sky, and they were also a group of experts who "survived the robbery".


    "We are Nanshi police. Who are you?" A beautiful young girl came forward and immediately attracted Wang Bing''s attention. It turned out that these people were policemen.The police have all become practitioners. That''s not the point. The point is that they say this is "Nanshi"?


    Is that Nanshi where Wang Bing used to live?


    Eh, why does this policewoman look a little familiar? If you look at it carefully, it is quite similar to Chen Feiyan, the policewoman captain who had many contacts with Wang Bing.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Bold maniac, our captain asked you something, answer honestly!" Next to the hand said.


    "Do you know Chen Feiyan?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Do you know my grandparents?" The policewoman looked puzzled.


    "Grandma? So you are her... "


    No mistake. The policewoman who looks quite similar to Chen Feiyan is the granddaughter of Chen Feiyan''s granddaughter.


    "Your grandparents and I didn''t know each other at that time!"


    "Back then? Who are you? "


    "My name is Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing? The "big man" Wang Bing in the legend of "Huaxia state"


    "Big shot"? Maybe it is


    "Wow, he is really Wang Bing!"


    So the scene exploded, and all kinds of news were flying all over the world. After a while, the news of Wang Bing''s appearance spread all over the world.


    In less than half an hour, the place where Wang Bing was was was surrounded. All kinds of government officials came. At this time, the "Wang family", the strongest family in the world, also showed up. Wang Bing''s children and grandchildren all came. Of course, Wang Bing''s beautiful wives were inevitable.


    "Husband!"


    "Husband, you are back!"


    A group of beauties can''t wait to give Wang Bing a hug. They envy others, but


    "Well? Who is this woman? " When they see Nangong Yiqiu with a face of Leng force, Wang Bing is embarrassed.


    "Her name is Nangong Yiqiu. She came with me from Shangjie!"


    "Well, you, we''re waiting for you. You brought a woman back with you


    "You heartbreaker!"


    As a result, a lot of beautiful wives are "waiting on them with great punishment". Some are wringing their ears, some are pinching their waist, and some are


    What a joyful scene it is, it just makes Nangong Yiqiu speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 1803

    After a hundred years of ups and downs, many things can happen in a hundred years. If he comes back for the first time, Wang Bing will certainly be surprised by the changes in the "Earth" now. But this is his second time. No matter how big the changes are, they will only make him calm.


    Compared with the last time I came back, the biggest change this time is the "practice world" on the earth.


    With the development of the "Wang family" career, more and more people have joined the ranks of practitioners. Now "cultivation" has almost become a global trend. Now if you are not a "practitioner", you are embarrassed to go out.


    In fact, this situation began when Wang Bing came back last time. It was all Wang Bing''s will. It was Wang Bing who asked the descendants of the "Wang family" to pass on the cultivation methods.


    At the beginning, old man Ouyang gave Wang Bing more than n cultivation methods. Wang Bing didn''t hide his secrets, but imparted those cultivation methods to his descendants selflessly. No matter how rare those cultivation methods were, they were useless. Instead of wasting them, he would selflessly take them out, contributing some to the country and returning some to the society.


    Wang Bing didn''t think much at the beginning. He just wanted to do something for the world, but he didn''t know that it was his selflessness that created the extremely prosperous earth in the "practice world".


    Nowadays, practitioners can be seen all over the world, and even foreigners are practicing. As the initiator of this action, Huaxia country has the largest number of practitioners in the world, and also has the most powerful practitioners in the world. Let alone the "Wang family", it has already become the most powerful family in the world, saying that it has only one family on earth It''s no exaggeration to cover the sky with your hands.


    To Wang Bing''s surprise, the earth really has a very good cultivation environment. In addition, there is a "hundred Medicine Valley" behind the "Wangjia pharmaceutical factory" which specializes in "alchemy". The practitioners on the earth are undoubtedly happy. In addition to cultivation, they can also rely on various kinds of pills to improve their accomplishments. As a result, the number of practitioners on the earth increases, and various experts emerge in an endless stream.


    Take the current "Wang family" as an example, from Wang Bing''s mother Qin Cuili to Wang Bing''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson At least, it''s a "void period". People like Xu Hongli, Jiang Hu and Tang Ruoshi, who grew up with Wang Bing, are now in the "ransom period". Some children of the "Wang family" are even in the "golden elixir period" when they were born. They can''t help it. The "Wang family" is such a force now.


    "There are so many" ransacking periods "? Have you sensed the time of "natural disaster" Wang Bing looked at his family anxiously.


    "No, when you came back last time, didn''t you say" upper bound "was too dangerous? Moreover, the environment is not good, so we have already issued a global notice to practitioners all over the world. Those who have reached the "salvation period" should not rashly go to the "upper boundary"! "


    Fortunately, he was able to choose whether to go to the "Shangjie" instead of forcing him to go. No wonder as soon as Wang Bing came back, he saw many practitioners flying around the world.


    "With that, it''s time to get down to business, isn''t it? Bingye, what''s the matter with that little girl named Nangong Yiqiu? You''re so good. You''ve taken a little sister back from the "upper bound!" Chubby said with a smile.


    "What do you mean I turned back? We ran for our lives Wang Bing wry smile, the cause and effect of the matter told the public.


    "That was the situation at that time. Fortunately, jiechuan was able to take two people at the same time. Otherwise, she might die. I remember that Qiu was actually my classmate at Qimu medical college. She took care of me all the way and was captured by Zheng Renjie for my sake!"


    "Yiqiu Yiqiu, it''s so intimate!" Tang Ruoshi is a hundred year old man. Is his character as good as before?


    "Are you jealous?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Can I not be jealous? When I was with you in the past, you used to call people "sweetie". Now what? When we saw each other, we didn''t even scream, but we were sent away by "wives."


    "Just like the new and dislike the old!"


    "Where are all these?" Wang Bing''s smile became more bitter. He finally came back, but let the wives get jealous. They really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly. "I''m just a classmate with Yi Qiu. Do you think too much?"


    "Just do we think too much? You are hundreds of years old, my husband. Don''t you know what to do? "


    "I don''t know where to stop?"


    "We don''t care. Anyway, if you bring a woman back this time, you have to give us an explanation!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "I''ll talk to you in detail when I get back to my room!"


    "Sister, you are cunning. You robbed my sister of my lines!"


    "My sister should let me have a small one!"


    "The small one should let the big one, shouldn''t it?"


    It seems that Lao Wang won''t be "better" tonight. She hasn''t seen him for more than a hundred years. Some beautiful women like Yao Hongshuang, Chen Jingyi and Su Yun must have a lot of "words" to tell him.


    Ah, every family has its own difficult classics. Lao Wang, you have worked hard!


    Of course, the beauties are not really angry. How can they care about Wang Bing bringing a girl back?The Wangs are very hospitable. Nangong Yiqiu has lived in Wangbing''s house. The good news is that qianyueying, who has been in a coma for a long time, has woken up and is recovering. The bad news is that Wangbing has to go back to Shangjie.


    Of course, he has to go back. This time, it''s not only for old man Ouyang, but also for Lin Youxue. Lin Youxue is not sure when she will be taken as a sacrifice by the people of "Guanghui alliance". Wang Bing will try to save her anyway.


    Therefore, Wang Bing will not stay on the earth for long. He still has many things to do in the upper boundary.


    "You''ve been gone for more than 100 years. Can''t you not go, husband?" Chen Jingyi looks at Wang Bing plaintively. To Wang Bing, he has only been in the "upper boundary" for a few months, but he has suffered his family for more than 100 years.


    "No way, I have very important things to do. Don''t worry, I already know how to come back!"


    "Really?"


    "Really, remember the" boundary ship "I told you last time. I already know how to use it..." Is this a blessing in disguise for Wang Bing? It means that he can come home whenever he wants as long as he has enough "black crystal" in the future.


    However, the consumption of "jiechuan" is really big. This trip almost exhausted all the "black crystals" in his "space ring". It''s a real loser.


    A few days after returning to the earth, Wang Bing''s injury has been basically healed, and he can almost go back to the "upper boundary", but

 Chapter 1804

    On this day, Wang Bing had nothing to do but go to Nangong Yiqiu to discuss the matter of going back to the "upper boundary". Unconsciously, Wang Bing has been back to the "Earth" for more than a week. Although the earth''s "upper boundary" is only one day in a year, instead of staying on the earth and going shopping with his wife every day, watching movies and doing physical exercises from time to time, Wang Bing always has a knot in his heart.


    "I remember autumn!"


    He knocked on Nangong Yiqiu''s door, but no one agreed for a long time. He asked his servant, saying that Nangong Yiqiu had not been out all day, and she had been in the house all the time.


    "I remember autumn!" So Wang Bing knocked on the door again, but no one agreed.


    Is it out?


    Wang Bing wanted to take Nangong Yiqiu around after his injury was healed. After all, the environment on earth is much better than the "upper bound". Maybe Nangong Yiqiu will forget to return.


    So Nangong Yiqiu should not be able to go out alone in this unfamiliar place.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" to get a panoramic view of the situation in the room the next second.


    This "obscenity" ability made Wang Bing "addicted to his eyes" before, and even "accidentally" saw pictures that children were not suitable for. But this time, Nangong Yiqiu didn''t let him achieve his wish.


    There is no movement in such a big room. Nangong Yiqiu sits on the bed with his knees crossed.


    "I''m using Kung Fu to heal my wounds!" Wang Bing saw the clue at a glance. No wonder Nangong Yiqiu didn''t agree after calling for a long time. But on second thought, it seems that it''s not right. Wang Bing''s injury is more serious than that of Nangong Yiqiu. His injury has been cured. How can Nangong Yiqiu''s injury not be cured? It''s not scientific.


    Since Nangong Yiqiu is doing exercises to heal her wounds, Wang Bing doesn''t intend to disturb her, "eh?" Just as he wanted to take back the "eye of heaven" and leave, Wang Bing found something unusual.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s face is not very good-looking, his forehead is inexplicably sweating, and his expression becomes a little painful.


    What''s going on? How can the expression of pain appear in Yungong healing?


    And Nangong Yiqiu seems more and more painful.


    "Boom!" Dare not hesitate, Wang Bing broke into the door.


    "Poof!" Nangong Yiqiu is frightened and recovers from the state of exercising martial arts. However, she spews out a mouthful of blood mist on the spot and falls powerlessly from the bed.


    Wang Bing quickly went up and helped her up, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s strange that since I came here, every time I want to use martial arts to heal my wounds, the power of elements in my body is out of my control. I''ve tried it many times, but it''s like this!"


    Nangong Yiqiu''s statement also explains why her injury is not good. She has tried to use the method of "upper bound" to practice "elemental power" many times. But every time, the "elemental power" in her body seems to be provoked. Not only is the injury not good, but the injury is worse than before.


    Nangong Yiqiu always thinks it''s her physical problem, and she doesn''t take it seriously. She doesn''t tell Wang Bing that she was healing again when Wang Bing came to find her. As a result, she was more seriously injured this time.


    "Is there such a thing? I''ll take a look for you! " Wang Bing checked the situation of Nangong Yiqiu in a hurry. This investigation was really surprised. The power of "wind element" in her body is very manic. It seems that she wants to break away from Nangong Yiqiu''s body. If such a violent "power of element" can''t be suppressed, Nangong Yiqiu''s body will be abandoned sooner or later. This is not a joke.


    But how can Nangong Yiqiu''s body appear this kind of situation?


    Wang Bing, everything is OK. There is no discomfort.


    "Your situation is not optimistic!" Wang Bing said with a frown.


    "I know that I always want to practice, but every time I practice, I always feel that I can''t exert myself. There is a kind of The feeling of disconnection


    "Because this is the lower boundary, your method of cultivating the power of elements is not feasible here. I tried it last time I came back..." Wang Bing said.


    "I see. It''s because of this. I''m not from the lower world. I was born in the upper world, so my body can''t adapt to the environment of the lower world. No wonder it will backfire!" Nangong Yiqiu soon summed up the reason.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t have any discomfort, because he practiced step by step from the "lower world" to the "upper world". He had already adapted to the cultivation method of the "lower world". As soon as he returned to the "Earth", his body automatically switched back to the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" mode, so his wound could heal so quickly.


    But Nangong Yiqiu is not the same. She is a native of the "upper boundary". She has no idea how to cultivate the "lower boundary". If she uses the "upper boundary" method, she will only hurt more.


    "If that''s the case, the problem will be big. The" power of elements "is not suitable for your world. If I don''t consume them, my body will soon be dragged down. At that time, I''m afraid I won''t have to wait for me to go back to the" upper bound "and I''ll be dead!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "So serious?" Wang Bing is not Nangong Yiqiu. Of course, he doesn''t know how serious the situation is.


    "Well, I can''t exert myself now, and I can''t exert the power of the elements. It seems that my body is limited in some way, or my body doesn''t adapt to the lower bound at all. It''s too bad..." Nangong Yiqiu frowned.Naturally, the "lower boundary" and the "upper boundary" are different from each other. It''s not only the environment, but also the use of the "energy of heaven and earth". When Wang Bingchu arrived at the "upper boundary", he was worried about this problem, wasn''t he?


    "In this case, we have to go back to the" upper boundary "as soon as possible. Only when we go back to the" upper boundary "can I use my skills to heal my wounds!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    After Wang Bing heard this, he fell into a deep meditation. Nangong Yiqiu''s current situation is that as long as she releases and consumes the "power of elements" in her body, and then supplemented with the healing medicine produced by Wang''s pharmaceutical factory, she will soon recover, but she can''t do it herself.


    But is that a problem for Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing can''t do anything else. It''s not easy to help Nangong Yiqiu consume the "power of elements" in his body?


    Don''t forget that his "two dragons going out to sea" is "looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea". No, it''s "the secret of swallowing the gods" and it''s just to cope with this situation.


    In order to consume Nangong Yiqiu''s "power of elements", it''s simple. Just let Wang Bing absorb the "power of elements" in her body, and the problem will be solved.


    Of course, Wang Bing is willing to do that. If he absorbed Nangong Yiqiu''s "wind element power", then he would have another kind of "element power". In fact, the last time he heard Nangong Yiqiu say that level 7 "wind element" can fly in the sky, Wang Bing was eager for "wind element power", but at that time he didn''t have time to go to "gale Federation", let alone absorb it After all, it''s immoral to accept Nangong Yiqiu''s "power of elements". What''s more, Nangong Yiqiu is still his good friend.


    But now the situation is different. Nangong Yiqiu has to consume the "power of elements" in his body. Isn''t that what he prepared for Wang Bing?


    "I have a way to use up your ''elemental power''!" Wang Bing said.


    "What can I do?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "I don''t know how to explain this method to you. In a word, if you believe me, I can help you!"

 Chapter 1805

    Wang Bing''s so-called "method" is to absorb the "power of wind element" in Nangong Yiqiu''s body with the "formula of swallowing God and nature". In this way, not only can Nangong Yiqiu''s injury be cured, but also Wang Bing can take this opportunity to absorb more "power of element". It''s like a double arrow.


    But this kind of thing naturally needs Nangong''s memory, doesn''t it?


    "I have a way to absorb the" power of elements "in your body, but it won''t cause damage to your body. When you return to the" upper bound ", you will recover..." Wang Bing explained to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "I''m in such a state now. If I go back to the" upper boundary ", it will take at least three or four days to recover. If I meet Zheng Renjie at that time..."


    Not afraid of ten thousand just in case, Nangong Yiqiu didn''t dare to take risks, so he hesitated and nodded, "OK, then do as you say!"


    She naturally believed that Wang Bing would not harm her, and that Wang Bing had a way to cure her injury.


    "Let''s start now!" So Wang Bing asked Nangong Yiqiu to sit back on the bed with his back to him, and then put his hand on Nangong Yiqiu''s back, "no matter what happens, don''t be nervous, let alone resist!" Before starting, Wang Bing reminds to say.


    "Well!" Nangong Yiqiu nods her head and closes her eyes. Wang Bing also uses the "formula of swallowing God and nature". The next second, Nangong Yiqiu feels that the "power of elements" in her body has been absorbed by Wang Bing.


    For Wang Bing, who has not absorbed other people''s energy for the first time, he is already familiar with energy absorption.


    Generally speaking, people who have been absorbed by him will eventually end up with exhausted energy, falling state, or even being beaten back to their original shape and becoming ordinary people.


    But Wang Bing certainly won''t be a "poisonous hand" to Nangong Yiqiu, so when he absorbed the energy, he was very cautious. He didn''t absorb the energy of Nangong Yiqiu all at once. When he saw that the "power of elements" in Nangong Yiqiu was about to be absorbed, he stopped and left only a trace of the "power of wind elements" in Nangong Yiqiu''s body. That''s good It can ensure that Nangong Yiqiu will not continue to be hurt by the power of elements, and can also become Wang Bing''s purpose of absorbing the power of wind elements.


    "All right!" When Wang Bingsong opened his hand, Nangong Yiqiu felt relaxed all over her body, and the restless "power of elements" in her body could hardly be felt.


    "It''s amazing. How did you do it?" She looked at Wang Bing in surprise and couldn''t hide her admiration.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you. In a word, the" power of elements "in your body has almost been eliminated. I''ll ask someone to send you some pills to regulate your body. After you take them, your injury will soon be healed. When you are healed, we''ll go back to the" upper bound "!" Wang Bing said.


    "Wang Bing, who are you?" Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing curiously.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "You know a lot of things, including the things you used to deal with Zheng Renjie, which I have never seen before!"


    "I prefer to study all kinds of strange things!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "There are many things in your lower world that I have never seen before, such as the iron boxes flying in the sky and the TV. I have never seen anything so interesting. Are you the same people in your lower world as you?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    With the help of pills, Nangong Yiqiu''s wound healed in less than two days, while Wang Bing learned one more skill, the power of wind attribute.


    The time to get together is always short, no matter how much you are reluctant to part with, there will always be a time of decibels.


    "I''ll be right back when I''m done over there!" It''s time for Wang Bing to part with his family again.


    "That''s what you said last time. It''s been more than 100 years since you left!" The wives looked sad.


    "I can''t help it. A day over there is a year over here!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "We don''t have to wait for us to get through the robbery to find you there, honey. We really don''t want to be separated from you like this!"


    "Yes


    Go to the upper bound? Are you kidding? Wang Bing can''t walk horizontally in the "upper boundary" as he does on earth. It''s not impossible for his family to go to the "upper boundary", but at least he has to wait until he has a firm foothold there, not now.


    Wang Bing comforted the public by saying and swearing that one day he would have his own territory in Shangjie, and then he could let his family go to Shangjie.


    a few days later, Wang Bing took Nangong once again to the "Bermuda Triangle". In the eyes of his family, he went to the "upper boundary" again. This is the third time that Wang Bing went to the "upper bound". It was presented in front of him or as the nine different colors of light were in nine different directions.


    Wang Bing speculated last time that these nine colors represent nine different countries in the "upper boundary". He chose "Turquoise" last time, and then went to "Liupan mountain range".


    Which one is better this time?


    How did Nangong come in with her?Wang Bing looked around and soon found Nangong Yiqiu''s figure nearby. She was approaching the "transparent color" of the nine lights.


    "I remember autumn!" Wang Bing wants to hold Nangong Yiqiu, but Nangong Yiqiu can''t seem to hear him. Wang Bing is a little worried. Nangong Yiqiu has no energy, so it''s better to stay with Wang Bing. Otherwise, when you go to the "upper boundary", it will be miserable if you really meet Zheng Renjie.


    But at this time, Nangong Yiqiu really can''t hear Wang Bing''s voice or see Wang Bing, because what she sees is different from what Wang Bing sees. What appears in front of her is only the "transparent color" light. It''s not that she takes the initiative to approach the light. It''s the suction generated by the "transparent color" light that absorbs her.


    "I remember autumn!" Seeing that Nangong Yiqiu was about to fly into the light, Wang Bing tried his best to get close to her, but he was still a little late. He watched Nangong Yiqiu''s figure disappear into the light and disappear in front of him.


    Wang Bing wanted to keep up with him, but at this time, the "golden yellow" which was closest to him suddenly glowed, leading Wang Bing to fly towards the golden light.


    Wang Bing wants to go with Nangong Yiqiu into the "transparent color" light, but he finds that he can''t get rid of it. Finally, he is absorbed by the "golden yellow" light, and goes to different places with Nangong Yiqiu.


    Where did Nangong Yiqiu go?


    The next second, Wang Bing only felt a flash of light in front of him. When he opened his eyes, he had already returned to the "upper boundary" and was still a familiar place - "red sword country"!

 Chapter 1806

    It''s not a good place to go, but it''s a mistake to go back to the red sword country.


    Wang Bing intended to return to Qimu country with Nangong Yiqiu, but now Nangong Yiqiu is missing, so Wang Bing can''t help worrying about her safety.


    Every time he came to the "red sword country", Wang Bing would unconsciously think of Yin Haifeng and his beautiful teacher Su Li.


    But now Wang Bing still can''t go back. He can''t let Yan Chaoyang know that he''s back. He really wants to drink Yan Chaoyang''s hand. Even the "weapon refiners'' union" can''t compete with the royal family of the "red sword kingdom". No matter how high Yin Haifeng''s status in the "red sword kingdom" is, can he be higher than the king of the "red sword kingdom"?


    Therefore, Wang Bing didn''t dare to expect the "weapon refiners'' union" to give him enough protection. He was more willing to believe in himself.


    It''s true to go back to Qimu Medical College as soon as possible. At least in Qimu Medical College, there is Yu wenmu, Wang Bing''s teacher of supernatural power. He will come back to Chijian sooner or later, but not now.


    "Well?" Just as he was about to leave, he saw a big horse running far away. The man immediately attracted Wang Bing''s attention, which made Wang Bing who was about to leave stop.


    "It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. It''s really a narrow road for the enemies!"


    Wang Bing sees a man he can''t forget, the bodyguard beside Yan Chaoyang, and Liu Ming, who nearly killed Wang Bing last time in Donglan country.


    He was still dressed in military uniform. After riding through the streets, he stopped in front of a shop.


    Thinking of Liu Ming, Wang Bing can''t help recalling that he really escaped from death last time in Donglan kingdom. His intention to kill is burning up. Wang Bing is not a person to keep a grudge, but if you want his life, he will make your life worse than death.


    "This is the material your highness needs. Send it to the palace in three days!" Liu Ming handed a list of materials to the shop owner and explained to him in detail.


    Wang Bing''s thief laughs and sneaks to Liu Ming''s horse. He doesn''t know what tricks he''s playing.


    After a while, Liu Ming came out of the shop and rode away. Wang Bing followed him and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, he carried the "power of wind element".


    The power of wind element is good at speed. After absorbing the power of wind element, Wang Bing''s speed is more than twice as fast as before. This is the advantage of wind element compared with other elements of the same level, and also the main reason why he absorbed the power of wind element.


    "Dada dada!"


    Without stopping, Liu Ming ran all the way out of the city, stopping to buy himself some personal belongings.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know where he is now, but Liu Ming, as the bodyguard of Yan Chaoyang, will come out to buy things in person, which means that it should not be far from the palace.


    Why did Wang Bing follow him? Of course, it''s revenge.


    The last time I was nearly killed in "Donglan kingdom", the damned Yan Chaoyang was in a high position and couldn''t go to him for the time being. It''s definitely necessary to ask Liu Ming for interest.


    When he saw Liu Ming, Wang Bing had already seen his true and false. He was a level six "gold elemental". When he met last time, Wang Bing was only level Four, and he was still unfamiliar with the use of "elemental power". Now Wang Bing is no longer the same as he was at that time. He has not only improved one level, but also is quite skilled in the use of "elemental power". Of course, he is the best What''s important is that Yang Yonghong and Zheng Renjie, who played against the "brilliant alliance" and the "shadow Palace" one after another, were not killed by them. They are both level 7 "elementalists".


    Wang Bing can retreat completely against the level 7 "elementalist". Can Liu Ming, a level 6 "elementalist", deter Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing hides his breath and follows Liu Ming closely all the way. He knows that Liu Ming will stop soon. Just when Liu Ming is in the shop, Wang Bing sneaks to his big horse and does something on Ma Ma Ma. Instead of killing Ma Ma Ma, he lets him eat something he shouldn''t eat. He is waiting for that moment.


    "Well?" Sure enough, Liu Ming''s horse slowed down not long after he left the city gate. After running for a while, the horse not only stopped, but also vomited on the side of the road, and almost didn''t overturn Liu Ming from his horse''s back.


    Liu Ming looks puzzled. He has been riding this horse. Of course, he is a good one. He has never been wrong on the way. What''s the matter today? After such a short run, I vomited.


    "Whoosh!" Being puzzled, Liu Ming suddenly frowned and subconsciously jumped aside.


    "Chi!" The invisible wind blade shot from the position where he was standing and was dodged by Liu Ming, but the poor horse was hurt by the seedling, and the whole horse''s head was cut off by the sharp wind blade.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Without waiting for Liu Ming to stand firm, the wind blade shot at him one by one. The density was very high, just like a net.


    Liu Ming retreated one after another to avoid, and a back somersault avoided another wind blade, and the last wind blade came head-on.


    He stared coldly. His arm was covered with golden light. He didn''t dodge. He went up against the wind blade with one hand. He grabbed the wind blade and crushed it with his bare hands. Then he swept around coldly.


    "Who is it? What kind of hero is stabbing people in the back? There''s seed out there Liu Ming cheered coldly."To deal with such a sinister person as you, you have to use such sinister means!"


    The voice came from behind Liu Ming. He was so scared that he quickly turned around and saw a figure coming out from behind the obstacles. When he saw the opposite side, Liu Ming was also surprised. Who else could Wang Bing have?


    "It''s you!" Liu Ming glared at Wang Bing.


    "Was it a surprise to see me?" Wang Bing had a smile on his face.


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    "Thanks to you, I can''t die yet!"


    "Did you do something to my horse?" Asked Liu Ming.


    "Yes


    "Although I don''t know what method you used to sneak out of my eyes last time, you made me scolded by the prince!"


    "Yan Chaoyang must be very angry that he didn''t kill me?" Wang Bing sneered and said that the more he laughed, the more angry Liu Ming would be.


    "You won''t have another chance to escape this time!" The voice falls, Liu Ming whole body already suffused with golden light.


    "Since I dare to come to you on my own initiative, I don''t want to run away. I want to ask you something by the way!" Wang Bing smiles confidently.


    Liu Ming seems to have found something unusual. He only feels that Wang Bing in front of him doesn''t feel the same as he did when he fought last time, but he can''t tell the difference, because he can''t see the reality of Wang Bing''s realm, and he doesn''t know how earth shaking the strength of Wang Bing has changed.


    "Don''t be ashamed. I want you to cry in a moment!" Liu Ming is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He said he would fight as soon as he started. He said that he had already killed Wang Bing. As soon as he returned to the "upper boundary", there was an encounter. Will Wang Bing not fight back as he did last time?

 Chapter 1807

    "Bang, bang, bang!" The flames are everywhere. The battle between Wang Bing and Liu Ming has already started. Liu Ming was scolded by Yan Chaoyang for failing to kill Wang Bing last time. He hates Wang Bing. As soon as he comes up, the killing moves are frequent. He wants to raise Wang Bing''s head to report to Yan Chaoyang. If Yan Chaoyang sees Wang Bing''s body, he will be very happy, won''t he?


    Because he fought Wang Bing last time, and it''s only a few months since he fought last time, Liu Ming never thought how amazing Wang Bing''s strength has been in these months, so that he thought he could easily kill Wang Bing from the beginning, but


    "Bang!" When Wang Bing slapped him in the face and beat him back, Liu Ming was silly. Looking at Wang Bing, the golden light covered his whole body. There were two completely different "forces of elements" on his hands, red and white. What''s more, Wang Bing''s speed just now was not lower than that of Liu Ming. All kinds of signs are telling Liu Ming that the Wang Bing in front of him is not what he used to be He is no longer the original "elementalist" who allowed him to fish.


    "I haven''t seen you in a short time. Your strength has been upgraded to this level!" Liu Ming''s face was surprised, but he immediately turned to God, "but if you think you can beat me like this, you are very wrong!"


    "Is it?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    At this time, he already has eight of the nine "forces of elements". How strong is his strength? He didn''t even know.


    But he didn''t go all out when he was fighting Liu Ming just now. He just wanted to see how far his strength could go and what level of opponents he could compete with. At this time, he only used half of his strength at most, and he was barely able to draw with Liu Ming. What does that mean?


    "I only used half of my strength just now. Next I''ll be serious!" Wang Bing restrained his smile and showed an extremely serious expression.


    "Half the strength?" Liu Ming a Leng, disdain to say: "put on airs!"


    Wang Bing said the same thing. He lifted his fingers lightly. Liu Ming immediately felt the vibration coming from the ground under his feet. As soon as he jumped away, the ground opened as if it was alive, and he wanted to swallow him.


    "The power of earth elements?" Liu Ming was surprised.


    "Hoo Hoo Before he finished, Liu Ming felt the strong wind blowing in front of him, and his skin felt like tearing. He was scared to retreat.


    "The power of the wind element?"


    "Roar!" Before he finished, Wang Bing appeared on top of his head and clapped his right hand on his head. The "power of fire element" on his arm was like a fire dragon. He wanted to swallow Liu Ming.


    "Golden armor!" Liu Ming was a little flustered by Wang Bing''s continuous and unpredictable attacks. Before that, he must have never met a person like Wang Bing who can use a variety of elements at the same time.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s fine control over the power of elements, it seems that he can be classified as an expert.


    "Hum!" The fire dragon roared, and Liu Ming was engulfed by the raging fire.


    In the flames, even though he was wearing armor, Liu Ming still felt that his body temperature was rising rapidly. In this way, he would soon be burned alive or dried up.


    "Bang!" He glared, his energy suddenly burst like a cartridge, and the air wave generated by the explosion instantly blew out the flame that shrouded him.


    The "power of the golden element" has amazing defensive power, but its offensive power is relatively general. As long as you know how to grasp this weakness, it''s only a matter of time before you subdue Liu Ming. However, Wang Bing is obviously not interested in playing a protracted war with him. In addition to avenging his last revenge in Donglan Kingdom, another purpose of Wang Bing is to test what level of his strength can be.


    As the flames dispersed, Liu Ming looked up at the sky fiercely, but there was no sign of Wang Bing.


    "Roar!" There is a chill in the back. Wang Bing is behind him. He wants to make a sneak attack.


    As Liu Ming turns around, he claps his hand in the past. However, he feels that it''s not Wang Bing behind him. It''s a pig made of ice. It''s making a face at Liu Ming.


    Liu Ming is silly. He is not Wang Bing. Where is Wang Bing?


    "Here I am!" The voice suddenly rang out in his ears. It was weird and creepy. Before Liu Ming could react, he already felt a sharp pain coming from behind. Something was hurting his body. Even the armor he changed with the power of gold could not resist.


    Liu Ming was surprised. Wang Bing''s strength and variety of moves have been beyond his expectation. Wang Bing can advance to attack and retreat to defend. He has begun to show an overwhelming advantage.


    Liu Ming felt that the "armor" on his back was being quickly engulfed by some kind of energy. He didn''t know what the energy was, but he knew that he couldn''t wait to die. He had to keep a distance from Wang Bing.


    "Well?" However, when he wanted to do that, he found that his feet could not move. When he looked down, his feet did not know when they were frozen.


    Of course, it''s Wang Bing''s masterpiece, but when did Wang Bing do it?


    Just now, when he patted Liu Ming behind his back, he used the "power of water element" to freeze Liu Ming''s feet. Even if it only lasted for one or two seconds, it was enough for Wang Bing to kill him. Wang Bing''s method of freezing Liu Ming''s feet was even more unique. He did not release the "power of water element" with his hands, but with his feet.He touched Liu Ming''s feet with his feet, limiting Liu Ming''s action in this way. Such a novel method also caught Liu Ming off guard.


    Sure enough, Wang Bing just frozen Liu Ming''s feet, immediately launched an attack on Liu Ming.


    As a bodyguard beside Yan Chaoyang, Liu Ming is also a man with rich combat experience. When he saw Wang Bing''s killing move coming, his feet were frozen and unable to move. He took a deep breath and instilled all the "power of elements" into his legs.


    "Bang!" He broke the frost on his feet with the force of "gold element" and gained the ability of action. In order to avoid Wang Bing''s attack, he rolled forward, ran away from Wang Bing and quickly stood up to keep enough distance from him.


    Wang Bing didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him. He looked at Liu Ming, who was embarrassed and sweating.


    "Hoo Liu Ming breathed a big breath. Although he was out of trouble, his feet had just been frozen a little unconscious. Looking at Wang Bing again, Liu Ming''s eyes became different.


    The man in front of him looks the same as a few months ago, but after the fight, Liu Ming knows that he is not what he used to be.


    Looking at Liu Ming''s tense appearance, Wang Bing''s mouth slowly rises. Wang Bing, who is also "level six" in momentum, has obviously pressed Liu Ming. The direction of victory and defeat

 Chapter 1808

    "I didn''t expect you to be a four attribute ''elementalist''!" Liu Ming looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "There are many things you can''t think of. I had a chance to kill you just now!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t be ashamed Of course, Liu Ming didn''t take Wang Bing''s words seriously, but Wang Bing had a chance to kill him just now. When Wang Bing distracted Liu Ming''s attention with an "ice sculpture" pig, he could kill Liu Ming with one blow, but he didn''t do that because he had other purposes.


    "After so many rounds, I''ve found out your details. You are no longer my opponent!" Wang Bing''s words are somewhat arrogant, but he is more confident. He is confident in his own strength. As long as all kinds of "forces of elements" cooperate well, he can defeat Liu Ming without even using all the "forces of elements".


    Isn''t this the inherent advantage of the multi-attribute "elementalists" that has been emphasized all the time? The more attributes you have, the more obvious the advantage.


    Liu Mingxin is arrogant. When he hears Wang Bing''s arrogant words, how can he stand it?


    Wang Bing was too lazy to talk to him. He opened his hands and yelled, "try my move, taiyangquan!"


    Nani? Sun boxing? Are you sure you''re not plagiarizing "a pearl"?


    Liu Ming had never heard of "taiyangquan". He thought that Wang Bing wanted to enlarge his moves. Although Wang Bing was so arrogant, he was still frightened by his repeated attacks just now. When he saw that Wang Bing wanted to enlarge his moves, he immediately put on a defensive posture. However, Wang Bing''s move was not for attack.


    In an instant, Wang Bing''s whole body bloomed with extraordinary light, just like he had become a small sun. Liu Ming was absorbed in it, but his eyes lost their vision under the stimulation of white light.


    "Ah


    By the time he realized this, his eyes had been too stimulated by the strong light to open.


    This is just a wonderful use of the power of light element, so the end of Liu Ming came.


    Will Wang Bing miss this opportunity of "beating the dogs in pain"? While Liu Ming couldn''t see, he launched a crazy attack on Liu Ming.


    When you can see things, you are suppressed everywhere by Wang Bing, not to mention that you can''t see things now?


    "Ah


    So I heard Liu Ming''s scream, and then it rang out.


    As a level 6 "elementalist", he has no fighting power in the face of Wang Bing''s attack, only to be beaten.


    A few minutes later, when Wang Bing stopped, he said, "Hoo Hoo!" Liu Ming was panting and his face was covered with blood. His legs were shaking uncontrollably, as if he would fall down at any time. Looking back at Wang Bing, he was clean and spotless.


    "You You are... " Liu Ming''s face was full of fear, because he saw the unknown side of Wang Bing in the short fight just now.


    Wang Bing really took Liu Ming as a "boxing target" and used it to practice boxing. At this time, Wang Bing had eight kinds of "element forces" other than "thunder element forces". All kinds of "element forces" could switch freely or cooperate with each other. It was just like a free combination boxing, which made Liu Ming lose his temper.


    What is the effect of using the eight elements at the same time? Liu Ming''s reaction has explained everything very well. The reason why he is so shocked and scared is that for the first time he saw a man with eight kinds of "forces of elements", and Wang Bing''s powerful strength showed no doubt in the process of fighting. He had no way to suppress Liu Ming completely in front of Wang Bing.


    Of course, Liu Ming was also lucky, because he was the first person to see Wang Bing use the power of eight elements at the same time.


    "Eight It''s impossible for you to have the power of eight elements at the same time It''s absolutely impossible Liu Ming''s inner fear urged him to retreat subconsciously. Wang Bing in front of him was shining with eight kinds of "forces of elements", which was an invincible existence for Liu Ming. The loneliness of the previous second had already disappeared under the destruction of Wang Bing.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "Whoosh!" Where does Liu Ming dare to stay? Just turn around and run.


    However, how could he run if he wanted to?


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing''s strength is still at its peak, but Liu Ming is at the end of a strong crossbow. He was overtaken by Wang Bing before he took two steps. Wang Bing pointed to his foot.


    "Poof!" "The power of the dark element" turned into an arrow and stabbed him in the leg. He fell to the ground and looked up in fear. Wang Bing was standing beside him.


    Liu Ming had never felt so much fear. Wang Bing''s expressionless face seemed so ferocious to him. Especially when he saw Wang Bing''s hand slowly raised, his inner fear was boiling to the top.


    Wang Bing gave him a cold smile and started to compare with him.


    After half a sound, Liu Ming fell on his back and was dying. His hands and feet had been abandoned by Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t kill him, but he was more painful than death."Your Highness will not let you go!" He said in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I still have an account with him!" Wang Bing smiles indifferently, squats down beside him, and presses his forehead with his hand.


    "Kill if you want!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll depend on you to bring me a message to Yan Chaoyang!"


    The king of Tonghua''s strategy of "swallowing the gods" absorbed Liu Ming''s skills and turned them into his own.


    "My power..." Liu Ming felt the change of his body.


    "From now on, you are just an ordinary person!"


    "You Have you absorbed my "power of elements" Liu Ming was surprised.


    "Smart, but you know too late!" After that, Wang Bing pointed at Liu Ming''s mouth and cut off his tongue. First, he broke his hands and feet, and now he broke his tongue. That is to make him have a rhythm that is hard to say.


    Of course, Wang Bing can''t let Liu Ming say that he has the power of eight elements, otherwise God knows what will happen?


    "Hiss!" Finally, his fingers stretched out again and carved a few bloody words on Liu Ming''s body. Liu Ming''s whole body trembled in pain, but he just couldn''t make a sound.


    After a satisfied look at his "work", Wang Bing disappears in the same place, leaving Liu Ming lying on the ground, and his words are as shocking as his people. Those words are: Yan Chaoyang, I will go to you - Wang Jun!

 Chapter 1809

    Since the palace of the red sword Kingdom lost to Wang Bing in the weapon refiners'' Union last time, Yan Chaoyang always felt that his face was no longer shining.


    He was a genius in the royal family, but he lost to an unknown man. Because he couldn''t swallow his bad breath, he sent Liu Ming to assassinate Wang Bing.


    A few months later, Yan Chaoyang has always been thinking about it. Wang Bing''s pimples exist day by day if he doesn''t get rid of them. Today, the pimples in his heart are bound to expand again.


    "Your Highness, guard Liu is injured!" Yan Chaoyang''s interest was damaged by his subordinates'' rush to report. When he saw Liu Ming''s miserable appearance, he was even more silly on the spot. The bloody words on his body had already given a good explanation.


    "Wang Jun!" Wang Bing, who had been missing for a long time, appeared and beat his bodyguard into a useless person, which was a kind of provocation to Yan Chaoyang.


    In this way, Wang Bing is telling Yan Chaoyang that Wang Bing is back and will come to him sooner or later.


    "Where did you meet him?" Yan Chaoyang asked excitedly.


    "Well But Liu Ming couldn''t even speak.


    "Your Highness, guard Liu was seriously injured, and his hands and feet were all wasted. When I checked him, I found that all his accomplishments were gone!" Said the man.


    After hearing this, Yan Chaoyang was surprised. He looked at Liu Ming again and asked, "Liu Ming, I''m asking you a question now. If yes, you just nod your head, don''t you


    Liu Ming nodded his head gently.


    "Is it Wang Jun who beat you like this?"


    "Well!" He nodded.


    "Is he alone?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s impossible. He can''t be that powerful!" Yan Chaoyang has reason to be surprised. When Liu Ming went to deal with Wang Bing a few months ago, he came back and said that he had beaten Wang Bing to pieces. How could the situation be reversed in just a few months?


    "Ah Well Well... " Liu Ming was very excited. He wanted to say that Wang Bing had eight kinds of "power of elements", but he couldn''t move or say anything, so he could only stare anxiously.


    "Your Highness, guard Liu seems to have something to say!"


    "Tell me, how can I say that? Find someone to see if you can cure him Let me know if you have any information! "


    "Yes Yan Chaoyang has gone. He won''t take a look at a person who has been beaten up for his sake.


    "Your Highness, your Majesty the king asked you to come over and said that there were important guests coming!"


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Ming was settled, Wang Bing kept on going to Qimu kingdom. With the power of wind, the journey became very easy. He enjoyed the scenery along the way. Soon, Wang Bing came to Liupan Mountain, which is the only way to Qimu kingdom.


    The last time I met Nangong Yiqiu here, students from Qimu Medical College occasionally came to Liupan Mountain to do tasks. One of the tasks was to hunt and kill the animals in Liupan Mountain.


    ''s beast and its flesh are valuable things, especially the "beast core", which is the essence of the beast and can be sold at a high price.


    This is also regarded by Qimu Medical College as a task of training students. There is no difference between the nature of this task and catching a bandit.


    Wang Bing''s "wind element power" blessing is as light as a swallow. He advances at a high speed through various tree trunks. He always goes along the mountain road. It is said that the deeper the Liupan Mountain is, the higher the level of the "boundary beast" inside it, which means the more dangerous it is. Generally speaking, the "boundary beast" wandering around the periphery of the mountain is lower level.


    From time to time, we can see low-level "boundary beasts" running past Wang Bing''s feet, and occasionally we can see some hunters moving in the mountains.


    Hunting and killing "boundary animals" can be regarded as a means of making a living.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" After running forward for a while, I heard a loud noise and commotion coming from the front. From a distance, there were flames everywhere in the forest, and occasionally the roar of "boundary animals".


    Wang Bing jumped up and squatted down on a big tree.


    A few people are besieging a "world beast" who is full of fire.


    The "boundary beast" is a monkey as tall as a human, with sharp tusks and sharp claws. It looks very powerful.


    When he studied with Yu wenmu before, Yu wenmu told Wang Bing a lot about the world beast, and he also knew a lot about the world beast.


    This is a three-level "fire attribute" beast named "Yan Qi ape". He is very good at the attack of "the power of fire element". He has a hot temper and starts to work when he doesn''t agree.


    Like the elementalists, the world beasts can practice the power of the elements, and they can be divided into nine levels. However, the world beasts have a unique advantage in this respect, which the elementalists do not have, that is, their strong body and physical functions.They are naturally nourished by the power of the elements, so the power of the same level of the "world beast" is much higher than that of the same level of the "element", which is almost a level higher.


    For example, this ape has only three levels in itself, but its strength is comparable to that of a four level "elementalist". Isn''t that the same as Lao Wang?


    Looking at those people who besieged Yanqi ape, Wang Bing made an unexpected discovery. He saw the exclusive logo of Qimu Medical College on them.


    It''s a coincidence that the students of Qimu Medical College will come here occasionally to experience and do tasks.


    Tu Yan''s face was burned by the fire, but some of them were very embarrassed.


    Wang Bing glanced at the students, and they had a panoramic view. All the five students were three-level "elementalists". They seemed to have an advantage in the number of students, but the advantage did not translate into victory. The strength of the three-level "Yan Qi ape" was comparable to that of the four level "elementalists". The five students of Qimu medical college were not rivals at all. Look at each other We''ll know what happened between them.


    "This guy is too tricky for us. What should we do now?" A student asked nervously.


    "If we can''t do it, we have to do it. The five of us can''t get rid of a" world beast ". We''ll be laughed at when we go back!" A pretty man replied.


    "I haven''t even entered the mountain yet. How can I meet such a powerful beast? What''s wrong with the Liupan Mountains recently? "


    "Roar!" As he spoke, Yan Qi Tong ape roared and took the initiative to attack several students of Qimu Medical College

 Chapter 1810

    "Roar!" "Yanqi ape" became angry and rushed into several students of Qimu medical college like a huge fireball.


    "Boom!" Two students from Qimu medical college were blown out by the fire.


    The remaining three students were immediately frightened.


    "Stand in formation!" The pretty student''s face was tense. As soon as he finished, the "Yan Qi Tong ape" had come to him and opened his mouth to bite him.


    The student was so frightened that he didn''t have time to react. He subconsciously hid aside. His arm was bitten by Yan Qi ape, and a large piece of meat was torn off on the spot.


    "Ah He cried out in pain.


    "Siyuan!" The other two students were also shocked.


    "Let''s go!" The man who called "Siyuan" cried out, but he was too busy.


    "Roar!" The "Yanqi ape" killed red eyes, patted his chest like he was about to run away. At last, his sharp claws caught the man named "Siyuan".


    "Siyuan!" His classmates were too scared to see it, and his "Siyuan" was also blinded. Facing the sharp claws in front of him, his head was blank.


    "Pa!" Just when everyone thought that Siyuan was going to be torn in two by yanqiape, a figure came down from the sky and stood in front of Siyuan. When they looked up, they were very surprised, because the man grabbed yanqiape''s paw with one hand.


    "Roar!" "Yanqi ape" roared. It seemed that the sudden appearance of people had damaged its good deeds and made it very angry.


    "It''s so noisy!" Without waiting for yanqiape to make a move, he threw out yanqiape, who was bigger than human.


    "Roar!" "Yanqiape" looks very scared. He tells him that he has met someone he can''t stir up. He turns around and lands in midair. Yanqiape turns around and runs.


    The visitor grinned and flicked his fingers.


    "Whoosh!" A cold light shot out of his fingers, and "Puchi" shot through yanqiape''s head in an instant. In this way, yanqiape was killed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five students of Qimu medical college were stunned. Just now, yanqiape, which almost destroyed all of them, was destroyed by people. Who is the holy man? Looking closely, the man who saved them was not a white haired old man, but a young man whose age looked similar to them.


    It''s Wang Bing who happened to pass by to help the students of Qimu medical college.


    "Thank you for your help Siyuan covered his bloody arm and went forward to express his thanks to Wang Bing. But for Wang Bing, he would have been torn by Yan.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. You''ve hurt your hand. You must deal with it quickly." Wang Bing said.


    "It''s just skin injury. I can''t help it!"


    "No, yanqiape itself is a kind of poisonous" world beast ". If you are bitten by it, the wound is not so easy to heal, and it may be poisoned!" Wang Bing said.


    "Poisoning? Isn''t it? " Siyuan was surprised.


    "You''d better get out of here and go back to the college to heal!" Wang Bing said.


    "Thank you for reminding me


    While Siyuan was talking to Wang Bing, the other four students from Qimu medical college were pointing out what Wang Bing was saying, and they looked nervous.


    "Siyuan, come here for a while!"


    "What for?" Siyuan went over.


    "I know him. He seems to be the new Wang Bing in our college!" One of the students pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    "Is he Wang Bing?" Siyuan was surprised.


    "It must be him. I can''t be wrong. I met him in the college before. He''s not a good man. It''s even rumored that he''s a member of the shadow palace!"


    "Well?" He just did a good deed and saved several students. Wang Bing was in a good mood, but good things didn''t go out and bad things spread far away. When these students saw him, they all sneaked around and whispered. But Wang Bing is deaf? Wang Bing heard what they said.


    "It''s not good to speak ill of others in front of others, classmate?" Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "You Did you hear that? "


    "You speak so loud that I can''t even hear you!" Wang Bing went straight to the students of Qimu Medical College and asked, "what did you say just now? Do you think I''m from the shadow hall


    "That''s what the whole college says!"


    Wang Bing was depressed. How could he become a member of the "shadow Palace" after less than two months?


    "I''m not a member of the shadow hall. Don''t drag me into their relationship!" Wang Bing said.


    "But people in the college say that you killed the students in our college..."


    "Who said that?" Wang Bing is a little unhappy now.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, people in the college are talking about it!""If I were a member of the shadow hall, I would kill you now!" Wang Bing''s cold eyes made the students shiver one by one.


    "You Don''t mess about, Wang Bing


    "What can you do to me if I mess around?" Wang Bing deliberately showed his gloomy and terrifying appearance. He was deliberately trying to make trouble with these guys.


    "Listen to me, all of you The students who are called "Siyuan" are more courageous than others, and they are not afraid of Wang Bing as others.


    "Are you really the new Wang Bing of our college?" He asked.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    "I''ve heard about you, too. Before..." Siyuan was just about to say something, but only half of it.


    "What''s the matter, Siyuan?" The crowd looked at him suspiciously.


    "I..." There was something wrong with his appearance. As soon as he finished, a mouthful of black blood came out.


    "Poof!"


    They were startled. When they came back to their senses, Siyuan had already fainted in the dark.


    "Siyuan!"


    The unexpected situation caught Siyuan''s little friends by surprise. They were all blindfolded and didn''t know what to do.


    "Siyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t scare us!"


    "Get out of the way!" When Wang Bing saw this, he pushed these guys away, picked up Siyuan and checked his condition. His whole body twitched, his lips turned black and his eyes turned white. It was obvious that he was poisoned. Looking at the arm he had just been bitten by Yan Qitong ape, the wound was purulent and toxic. Just as Wang Binggang said, "Yan Qitong ape" is poisonous, At this time, Siyuan is poisonous.


    Thinking of this place, Wang Bing picked up Siyuan.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?" Siyuan''s companions quickly asked.


    "Get out of the way if you don''t want him dead!"

 Chapter 1811

    Wang Bing took "Siyuan" to a nearby open space and quickly helped him check his body. The poison of "Yanqi ape" was so powerful that he didn''t want to spread so fast. In a short time, it had spread to most of Siyuan''s body.


    If it goes on like this, this student named Siyuan will be finished.


    He was polite to Wang Bing. Unlike the others, Wang Bing saved their lives, and they kept away from Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was so kind-hearted that he decided to save the man called Siyuan.


    "Heaven and earth acupuncture!" He said softly, and his hand stabbed Si Yuan quickly. The speed was so fast that the other four people didn''t know what Wang Bing was doing. But Wang Bing was so powerful that he killed Yan Qi ape as soon as he came up. These students didn''t dare to fight Wang Bing.


    After a spurt, Wang Bing pressed his palm on Siyuan''s chest and poured a "force of water element" into Siyuan''s body to remove the toxin left in Siyuan''s body. The whole process was completed in one go. Only the experts could see the way.


    Clapping his hands, Wang Bing stood up and said, "OK!"


    "What did you do to Siyuan?" The four looked at Wang Bing nervously.


    After Wang Bing gave these four people the same look as an idiot, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, so he just walked away.


    "Think far, think far!" The four quickly came forward to check the injury of Siyuan, and found that Siyuan was unconscious. They knew that they were laymen at first sight, and they couldn''t wake up Siyuan at first sight. They quickly picked Siyuan up and said, "take him back to the college quickly!"


    "Dada dada!" Wang Bing used his body method again and soon returned to Qimu medical college.


    Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t know if she has returned to the college?


    She should have reached the upper bound, right? I hope she''s OK.


    "It''s Wang Bing. He''s back!"


    "He''s the only one coming back!"


    "Didn''t he go to work with Nangong Yiqiu?"


    Before stepping into the college, Wang Bing immediately found that he received more attention than when he left the college, and almost all the students were pointing at him.


    From these people''s whispers, we can hear that they are talking about Wang Bing and the "shadow hall". Wang Bing is depressed. How can he become a person of the "shadow hall"? Who is tarnishing his reputation?


    "Is it..." Wang Bing thought of a person. In order to confirm his guess, Wang Bing went back to the dormitory to ask Sun Bo.


    "Wang Bing, you are back!" Wang Bing''s return seems to be a surprise to Sun Bo.


    "You don''t seem to want me back very much!"


    "No, it''s just..."


    "It''s just that I''m from the shadow hall. I don''t think I''ll come back, do I?" Wang Bing asked with a smile, "who said I was from the shadow hall?"


    "It''s Li Xinhong!"


    "It''s him!" Wang Bing''s sudden realization also confirmed his conjecture. The person he thought of just now was Li Xinhong. After inquiring with Sun Bo, Wang Bing finally knew what had happened during his absence.


    At the beginning, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu were sold by Li tiegen in Weinan City. Li Xinhong wanted a mantis to catch the cicada, and Huang que was in the back. Who knew that Zheng Renjie, a "moustache", was killed on the way.


    Zheng Renjie can''t help but kill the Lord of Weinan City, the soldiers who surround Wang Bing, and even Li Xinhong and his subordinates. He also says that it is a "gift" to Wang Bing.


    Li Xinhong was about to die at that time. Fortunately, Nangong Yiqiu delayed Zheng Renjie, but he left Nangong Yiqiu and ran away.


    Later, seriously injured, he was rescued by Yang Yonghong, a member of the Guanghui alliance, and told Yang Yonghong and others about Wang Bing''s whereabouts. He himself returned to Qimu medical college.


    He never thought that Wang Bing would be a member of the "shadow hall". The "shadow hall" is a special existence that is not welcomed by the other eight countries. The word "shadow hall" itself means "alien". In particular, the people in the "shadow hall" are very bloodthirsty and cold-blooded.


    How can people accept that a person from the "shadow Palace" actually sneaked into the college?


    God knows what will happen if he is allowed to stay in the college?


    Of course, these are not important to Li Xinhong. What matters is how he can push the death of so many of his subordinates this time?


    This time, he went out to do a mission. In fact, he used the name of doing a mission to deal with Wang Bing. However, all his subordinates were killed. If the college knew that so many students had been killed because of his "selfishness", Li Xinhong would not only be expelled from the College, but also be investigated for responsibility. The result was absolutely serious.


    Therefore, we must not let the Academy know that those people were killed by his "selfishness". He must put all the responsibility on Wang Bing.


    How to push?


    Isn''t that easy?


    As long as they found out Wang Bing''s identity as a "shadow Palace" person, Wang Bing, because of his identity, killed Li Xinhong and his men, and the two sides fought.As an excellent student of Qimu Medical College, Li Xinhong is also the top of the list. Naturally, he won''t let the people in the shadow hall succeed. So he led his classmates to fight back. However, Wang Bing found a very powerful helper and killed Li Xinhong and his fellow students.


    In the process of fighting, Li Xinhong''s classmates were brutally killed by Wang Bing and his helpers one after another. Li Xinhong was very lucky and finally escaped. He met the people of the "brilliant alliance" to save him, and then he recovered his life.


    But he couldn''t save the lives of his classmates. When he returned to the college and expressed his incompetence in tears in front of the college people, he was very upset and remorseful.


    When people in the college saw that he came back dressed in blood, and then burst into tears, they all chose to believe him. They all thought that Wang Bing was the person in the "shadow Palace". It was because his identity was recognized by Li Xinhong that they killed the college students.


    If Wang Bing had come back immediately and exposed Li Xinhong''s lies at that time, he would not have been misunderstood by the people of the college. However, after Li Xinhong fled, Nangong Yiqiu was taken hostage by Zheng Renjie, and Wang Bing was forced to work as a coolie for him for a month. After several twists and turns, he disappeared for nearly two months. Two months was enough to sublimate a misunderstanding and public opinion To the point where everyone believes it.


    What is fatal is that Nangong Yiqiu, the only witness who can prove Wang Bing''s "innocence", also failed to come back.


    Li Xinhong puts all the responsibility on Wang Bing. Isn''t he afraid that Nangong Yiqiu will come back and tear him down?


    Of course, he is not afraid. When he runs away, Nangong Yiqiu is facing Zheng Renjie alone. He takes it for granted that Nangong Yiqiu must have died in Zheng Renjie''s hands. What can a dead man do?


    As for Wang Bing, Li Xinhong didn''t care that he would come back. If Wang Bing really came back to the college, it would be like throwing himself into the net. Now the whole college thinks that Wang Bing is a person of "shadow Palace". Once Wang Bing comes back, the crime of killing so many students is enough to make the crowd in the college attack him.


    This is why the students in the college keep away from Wang Bing and even show fear when they see him.


    "Li Xinhong, in order to shirk his responsibility, actually pointed all the spearheads at me!" Wang Bing''s face became gloomy when he understood the reason.


    "Wang Bing, although everyone says you are a member of the shadow hall, I believe you!" Sun Bo said.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to believe me in the end!"


    "Squeak!" As he spoke, the door of the dormitory opened, and another roommate of Wang Bing, huohu Shengyue, who ranked eighth in the tianbang, came in.


    He just stood there staring at Wang Bing, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Sheng Yue..." Sun Bo is about to say something, but Sheng Yue waves his hand to interrupt.


    "You, get out, I have something to say to him!" He even ordered Sun Bo to leave. It''s not like him who doesn''t care about the world.


    "Sheng Yue..."


    "Hoo Sheng Yue stares coldly, and the fire in his hand has already come out. It seems that Sun Bo will get a fist if he talks more.


    "Sun Bo, go out first!" Wang Bing gives Sun Bo a look, and Sun Bo understands. Then he goes out. Only Wang Bing and Sheng Yue are left in the room, and the atmosphere becomes more tense. At this time, the news of Wang Bing''s return to the college spreads to Li Xinhong, who has been back to the college for a month, and to Jiang haokong, who is the top of the "tianbang" list

 Chapter 1812

    "What did you say? Is Wang Bing back? " Hearing the news that Wang Bing returned to the college, Li Xinhong was very surprised and surprised.


    "Yes, boss, I heard that he just came back and is now in the dormitory. Many people have passed by!" Said the man.


    "How dare he come back?" Originally, Li Xinhong and Wang Bing didn''t really have any hatred, but last time they almost fell into Zheng Renjie''s hands, and this account was counted on Wang Bing''s head by him. Now everyone believes that Wang Bing is the person of the "shadow hall", and Wang Bing is really close to the people of the "shadow hall". Li Xinhong thought that Wang Bing would never come back after he was killed, but now Wang Bing''s coming back is just like that Throw yourself in the net.


    Without saying much, he immediately led his men to Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    At the same time as Li Xinhong, he also received the news that Wang Bing had returned to the college from Nangong Yiqiu''s elder martial brother, Jiang haokong, the first in the "tianbang".


    Jiang haokong''s mood for more than a month is definitely worse than Li Xinhong''s. When Nangong Yiqiu was going out, he wanted to go with him, but he was rejected by Nangong Yiqiu. Later, he heard that Nangong Yiqiu was killed by the people in the shadow hall, and Wang Bing was the initiator.


    Jiang haokong''s mood when he knew such news can be imagined. For this reason, he went to Li Xinhong and got a positive reply from Li Xinhong.


    At that time, Li Xinhong, in order to shirk his responsibility, said that Nangong Yiqiu had died in the hands of the people in the "shadow hall" without seeing Nangong Yiqiu killed. After hearing this, Jiang haokong''s face turned black.


    If he goes out with Nangong Yiqiu, how can Nangong Yiqiu be in trouble?


    Afterwards, he inquired about the whereabouts of Nangong Yiqiu, but to this day there was no news.


    As a person who grew up with Nangong Yiqiu from childhood, Nangong Yiqiu must have been a great blow to him. Seeing that there has been no news of Nangong Yiqiu for such a long time, Jiang haokong should believe what Li Xinhong said that Nangong Yiqiu had been killed, but at this time Wang Bing came back.


    Who is Wang Bing?


    Maybe many people are brainwashed by Li Xinhong and think that he is a member of the "shadow Palace", but for Jiang haokong, Wang Bing has only one identity - the "murderer" who killed Nangong Yiqiu.


    So the first time he received the news, Jiang haokong rushed to Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    At this time, Sun Bo was waiting anxiously outside the dormitory.


    Wang Bing and Sheng Yue are in the room. What happened inside?


    Sun Bo has no way to know. Is there a fight?


    But why is it so quiet? If there is a fight, there should be a lot of noise, right?


    But the college also explicitly stipulates that students are not allowed to fight privately


    "Dada dada!" At this time, many college students rushed over after hearing the news, and soon blocked the entrance of Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    All the people came for Wang Bing, and such a battle was unprecedented.


    "Here comes Li Xinhong!" The crowd of onlookers suddenly became restless. Looking back, it turned out that Li Xinhong arrived with his men.


    "Sun Bo, where''s Wang Bing?" Li Xinhong asked.


    "In it!" Sun Bo replied.


    "Wang Bing is a member of the shadow hall. He has killed so many of our classmates. We have to avenge those who were killed by him and kill him!" Li Xinhong raised his fist high.


    The people in the "shadow Palace" were hated by others. What''s more, there are so many students dead now. These students are too easy to be incited by others. One by one, they hate evil as if they were enemies. After Li Xinhong said that, they immediately became passionate.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill Wang Bing!"


    "Kill Wang Bing!"


    At this time, his subordinates followed suit in time. One of them took the lead, and others followed suit as if they had drunk ecstasy soup.


    "Kill Wang Bing!"


    So everyone rushed up with Li Xinhong to rush into Wang Bing''s dormitory. Sun Bo couldn''t stop them. He didn''t know whether to stop them or let them in?


    "Squeak!" Just as they were about to break into the dormitory, the door of the dormitory opened, and everyone''s eyes cast in the past. Did Wang Bing come out?


    However, it was not Wang Bing who came out, but Sheng Yue.


    "Sheng Yue!"


    "Huohu" Sheng Yue looks at the people around the dormitory without expression, and his eyes finally fall on Li Xinhong.


    "Li Xinhong, what are you going to do?"


    "Is Wang Bing in it? We are going to kill him and avenge those who have been killed by him Li Xinhong vowed.


    "You..." Sheng Yue wanted to say something, but at this time, everyone looked behind him with wide eyes. Some people couldn''t help but utter a cry of surprise because Wang Bing came out.


    "Wang Bing!" People who have not seen each other for a long time appear again. Li Xinhong''s eyes are full of murders.


    "I''ve seen a lot of despicable people in my life, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such despicable people as you, Li Xinhong!" Wang Bing said.


    "You''re an alien of the" shadow Palace ". You killed so many of my classmates, but you still have the courage to come back!" Li Xinhong said."Which eye of yours saw me kill them?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t quibble. I saw it with my own eyes. I blame me for being too impulsive. I should have told the college that you were the" shadow Palace "at that time, otherwise they would not have died!"


    "I have to admire your ability to make up stories, Li Xinhong!"


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to such people. The people in the shadow hall kill people without blinking an eye. Take him down first, and then interrogate him slowly!" He suggested.


    "Let''s go together!" With an order, people who are encouraged by Li Xinhong will start.


    "Who dares to come up?" Wang Bing suddenly stood forward, with a low voice and bright eyes staring. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or how to drop it. A momentum of "one man at the gate and ten thousand people at the gate" sprang up from him and scared the eager people to stand in the same place.


    Momentum, Wang Bing shocked everyone with momentum. Even Li Xinhong looked at him a little incredulously. He seemed to feel that Wang Bing at this time was different from what he was more than a month ago. Anyway, it was different. But Li Xinhong couldn''t say that Wang Bing was different from what he was before.


    "You people, listen to the wind is the rain. Since you all say that I''m a member of the shadow hall, come on. Come up if you want to die!"


    What is this? Challenge the whole Qimu medical college?


    "Wow, how arrogant!"


    "He''s too arrogant. Don''t be afraid of him. He''s just a freshman!"


    "Yes, let''s go together. He can''t deal with so many of us alone!"


    It''s not like Wang Bing''s style. But people are good at being bullied. It''s time for Wang Bing to break out

 Chapter 1813

    Wang Bing was standing there, but the momentum he showed made everyone flinch.


    But Li Xinhong doesn''t like this. After all, this is a college. It''s not a place where Wang Bing can go wild. Even if Wang Bing is a member of the "shadow Palace", he can''t escape the vulgarity.


    "Don''t be fooled by his affectation!" Li Xinhong won''t let go of this chance to kill Lao Wang. He has to start again.


    "Whoosh!" Just when Li Xinhong was about to start, a figure fell from the sky and just stood between Li Xinhong and Wang Bing, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes and surprised everyone.


    "Jiang haokong!"


    Jiang haokong, the number one in the "tianbang" list, has come here. Where can we get Li Xinhong to act wildly here?


    But Li Xinhong laughs when he comes back. The arrival of Jiang haokong is a good thing for him. "Jiang haokong, Nangong Xuejie was killed by this" shadow hall "person!"


    The whole college knows the relationship between Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu. If you look at Jiang haokong''s gloomy face, you can see that he is here to settle accounts with Wang Bing.


    Jiang Hao stares at Wang Bing coldly without saying a word, but the gloomy atmosphere makes everyone feel the displeasure in his heart.


    "Answer me, are you from the shadow palace?" Jiang Hao asked in a cold voice. The melon eaters, who were just in high spirits, were all quiet at this time. When Jiang Hao came, it was not their turn to make a move. Just watch Jiang Hao''s move quietly.


    "No!" Wang Bing gave an answer.


    "Jiang haokong, he''s lying..." Li Xinhong said excitedly.


    Jiang haokong stares at him, and Li Xinhong immediately closes his mouth. It seems that he is still afraid of Jiang haokong. No matter how arrogant he is, Jiang haokong is the king here.


    "Where is my younger martial sister Yiqiu?" Jiang haokong asked Wang Bing again.


    "She should be somewhere now!" Wang Bing said.


    Somewhere?


    Jiang Hao was upset when he heard this general statement. He was worried about Nangong Yiqiu for more than a month, not to mention that Li Xinhong was stirring up the flames.


    "Nangong Xuejie has already been killed by his accomplice. He can''t admit it!" Li Xinhong said.


    When Jiang haokong heard the word "death", he couldn''t hide his anger. "I don''t care if you are a member of the" shadow hall ". It''s unforgivable that you hurt Yi Qiu!"


    "Hoo When he spoke, his momentum was blowing like the wind, which forced all the people around him to retreat. Even Li Xinhong and "huohu" Shengyue could not stand firmly under the pressure of this momentum. On the contrary, Wang Bing stood firmly in front of Jiang haokong, motionless as a mountain.


    "At the beginning, I shouldn''t have let Yi Qiu go out with you to do a task!" Jiang haokong said excitedly, it seems that he put the responsibility of Nangong Yiqiu''s accident on his own head.


    "Fight, Jiang haokong. Just like this, teach Wang Bing a lesson When Li Xinhong saw this, he laughed straight in his heart. Of course, he was happy to see Jiang haokong fight Wang Bing, so he could save a lot of effort.


    Everyone realized that Jiang haokong was going to do something, and they retreated one after another for fear of being affected.


    "Give you another chance, where is Yiqiu now?" Jiang haokong opened his mouth again. He could see that he was on the verge of violence. If Wang Bing couldn''t give a satisfactory reply, he would start.


    For the first time, Wang Bing seriously looked at the top of the "Heaven list". This man is definitely a genius recognized by Qimu medical college. He is the proud son of the emperor. He is not only a seven level "element", but also an "element" with the dual attributes of "light" and "wind". Just from the momentum he exudes at this time, his strength is definitely not inferior to Yang Yonghong, It must be above Yang Yonghong.


    Although Wang Bing himself is also a multi-attribute "elementalist", he has never dealt with a multi-attribute "elementalist". If he really wants to fight Jiang haokong, will he have a chance to win?


    "I don''t know. We got separated on the way, but she didn''t die!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Jiang haokong, don''t listen to his nonsense. Nangong Xuejie was killed by his accomplices, so she didn''t come back for such a long time!" Li Xinhong said.


    "Did you see Yi Qiu killed?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Wanton, is the name of Yiqiu your name?" Jiang haokong denounced.


    "That''s right. I saw with my own eyes that you people in shadow hall killed so many students. Nangong Xuejie and I fought against each other, but Nangong Xuejie I got away with it. You didn''t expect me to come back alive, did you? Fortunately, I came back alive, otherwise no one would know the true face of you What he said is true.


    "Don''t let the" shadow Palace "of the alien stay in the college!"


    "Everyone in the shadow hall will be punished if they get it!"


    "Get out of the college


    Next to the men also follow the coax.


    "Jiang haokong, it''s hard to calm the anger. It''s true that the people in the shadow hall killed so many of our classmates. Nangong Xuejie was also killed by them. Do you want to do it? If you don''t do it, we''ll do it! " Li Xinhong is still filling Jiang haokong with ecstasy soup.We all know that Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu grew up together. They have a very good relationship. Who don''t encourage them at this time?


    Jiang haokong was angry, and finally he couldn''t control it because of Li Xinhong''s repeated stimulation. Seeing that he was about to start, the teachers of the college came.


    "Stop it


    When people looked back, many teachers of the college came, including Lei Yunchun, a teacher of Jiang haokong, and Cao Tianhua, a teacher of Li Xinhong. Lei Yunchun, the vice president of Qimu Medical College, is a powerful eight level "element".


    "Dean!" Just now, the students who are still furious see that Lei Yunchun is as good as a baby.


    "What are you doing?" Lei Yunchun''s cold eyes swept away, and everyone didn''t dare to say a word. His eyes finally fell on Jiang haokong. He said harshly, "haokong, as a senior, you didn''t take the lead. You still take the lead in making trouble in the college. Is that what I usually teach you?"


    "We didn''t make trouble, Dean!"


    "Bringing so many people to the dormitory is not making trouble? If we hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid you''d all hit it? " Lei Yunchun said.


    "He''s from the shadow hall, Dean..." Li Xinhong pointed to Wang Bing, and it seemed necessary to make Wang Bing''s "true identity" public again.


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time!" After listening, Lei Chunyun looks at Wang Bing.


    "It''s because we found out his alien identity as" shadow Palace ", that he killed so many of our classmates. This kind of person can''t stay, Dean!" Li Xinhong said.


    This guy is really more and more disgusting to see, the foam flying, black and white look, people just want to give him a slap.


    And just when he said that Wang Bing was nothing, a "flying beast" flew over Qimu Medical College

 Chapter 1814

    Wang Bing has undoubtedly become the target of public criticism. At this time, if he can''t give everyone an explanation, his situation will be really worrying.


    "Wang Bing, give me an explanation!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "The explanation is that Li Xinhong is lying. He made everything up. I''m not from the shadow palace!" Wang Bing said.


    "Dean, he was lying. That day..." Li Xinhong couldn''t look down on it and told the whole story.


    At that time, Zheng Renjie said "big brother" to Wang Bing and that he would kill Li Xinhong as a gift to Wang Bing. Anyone can see that Wang Bing and Zheng Renjie have a good relationship. Who believes that Wang Bing is not a "shadow Palace"?


    "Yes, that man is really a member of the shadow hall, but I have nothing to do with him!" Wang Bing said.


    "Never mind? It''s okay. He''ll help you kill us? Don''t quibble any more, Wang Bing


    "It''s his business that he wants to kill you. I didn''t urge him to kill you. Can you count the death of those people on me? In that case, those who were killed by the "shadow hall" in the past should also be counted on me? "


    "You''re trying to be reasonable!" Li Xinhong said excitedly.


    "You know who''s trying to be reasonable, Li Xinhong!"


    "What number do I have in mind?" Can Li Xinhong not be excited? We must push Wang Bing to death. We can''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "In the name of doing a task, you are against me everywhere. You even send someone to ambush me and Yi Qiu, and deliberately try to frame me up..." Wang Bing will Li Xinhong''s crimes one by one out.


    "Don''t make a fuss about it. It''s just that we have chosen the same task as you. Do you think we can make use of it? I will not take the blame for your crime Li Xinhong said excitedly.


    "Then I ask you, if I''m from the shadow hall, why should I come back? Know you hate me, I come back to die? What''s wrong with my brain? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Who knows what the people in the shadow hall are up to?"


    The public says that the public is reasonable, and the woman says that the woman is reasonable. It seems that what both sides say is true.


    "You keep saying that you are not a member of the shadow hall. It has nothing to do with that person, right?" Li Xinhong''s words suddenly changed, "then I ask you, that ''shadow Hall'' person''s strength is high, how did you come back safe and sound alive?"


    Yes, Wang Bing is not a member of the shadow hall. Why didn''t he be killed by Zheng Renjie?


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes focused on Wang Bing again. If this question can''t be answered, it shows the relationship between Wang Bing and "shadow Palace".


    "And how did you come back alive?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t change the subject, it''s useless!"


    "I can answer that for Li Xinhong!" A familiar voice suddenly came from the air. People looked up and saw that a "flying beast" came and floated in the air. Then the man jumped down from the "flying beast" with light on his back and landed right beside Wang Bing.


    This sudden fall from the sky also attracted the attention of all the people in the audience, which made the originally tense atmosphere ease a lot, especially for Jiang haokong, who was about to run away, because the visitor was Nangong Yiqiu who had been "dead" for a long time.


    "I remember autumn!" Jiang haokong finally showed a smile on his stiff face.


    "Nangong remembers autumn!" On the contrary, the smile on Li Xinhong''s face disappeared instantly. Nangong Yiqiu didn''t die, which was beyond Li Xinhong''s expectation. If she didn''t die, it means that Li Xinhong''s words were broken.


    When he saw Nangong Yiqiu coming back, Wang Bing''s face finally showed a smile, especially when he saw Li Xinhong''s gaping expression.


    "Yiqiu, are you not dead?" Jiang haokong ran up excitedly.


    "No, Wang Bing saved me!" Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing gratefully and smiles at him.


    "He saved you?" Jiang haokong looks surprised.


    "Nangong Yiqiu, what''s going on? Isn''t Li Xinhong saying that you have been killed by the people in the shadow hall? " Lei Yunchun asked the common question in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, Li Xinhong was on pins and needles, and his face was very ugly.


    That''s too bad. Nangong Yiqiu didn''t die. That damned Zheng Renjie didn''t kill her.


    "Boss, you don''t mean Nangong Yiqiu has already..." His subordinates all looked at Li Xinhong with doubts.


    All people think that Nangong Yiqiu is dead. Even Li Xinhong''s men think so. They are all bewitched by Li Xinhong. They all agree that Wang Bing is a member of the "shadow Palace" and has killed so many students. The reason why they hate Wang Bing is that Wang Bing has killed so many students and even the flowers of the "martial arts academy".


    But the plot suddenly turns around, and even Li Xinhong''s men realize that they have been cheated by Li Xinhong.


    "Dean, Li Xinhong is lying!" Nangong Yiqiu gives Li Xinhong a sad look. "That day we were going to work in Weinan City, but later..." Nangong Yiqiu tells the truth that people don''t know.They all knew that Li Xinhong had a grudge against Wang Bing, but in order to retaliate against Wang Bing, he deliberately dealt with Wang Bing under the pretext of being an excuse.


    "Later, we met the man in the shadow hall. He killed the people in the Lord''s mansion of Weinan City and wanted to kill Li Xinhong. Wang Bing told me that the man had killed many people in Yuming city of Qiandi country before, and Wang Bing was wanted by Qiandi country. So I wanted to join hands with Li Xinhong to take him, but who knows Li Xin Hong fled in the face of the battle... "


    "What?"


    When they heard that Li Xinhong was fleeing, everyone was shocked. It turned out that it was not Wang Bing who was exposed and killed Li Xinhong, but Zheng Renjie who wanted to kill Li Xinhong. Nangong Yiqiu helped Li Xinhong. In the end, Li Xinhong was so good that he ran away regardless of Nangong Yiqiu, and all his men were killed.


    "Is that true?" Lei Yunchun''s face is gloomy, not just him? Even Li Xinhong''s master Cao Tianhua''s face is particularly ugly.


    "Every sentence is true!" Nangong Yiqiu nodded heavily.


    "I''m not a member of the shadow hall. In order to shirk his responsibility, Li Xinhong put all the blame on me. If he hadn''t planned to retaliate against me, those people would not have died at all!" Wang Bing added.


    "I didn''t expect Li Xinhong to be such a despicable villain!"


    "Fearless bandits!"


    "At the moment of great calamity, he left his companion behind and ran away. This kind of person is just scum and scum. He doesn''t deserve to be a student of Qimu medical college!"


    Everyone sniffed at Li''s behavior.


    "Hum, Li Xinhong, we will never recognize you as our boss again!"


    "Such people are not qualified to be our boss!"


    "Bah!"


    In the face of everyone''s accusations, Li Xinhong can''t refute them at all. He feels betrayed, and finally knows what it''s like to be beaten in the face

 Chapter 1815

    A second ago, Wang Bing was the target of public criticism. Now Li Xinhong is the target of public criticism. Nangong Yiqiu came back to hit him in the face.


    What''s fatal is that what Nangong Yiqiu said is the truth, and he can''t refute it at all.


    "Li Xinhong!" Jiang Hao wants to tear Li xinhongsheng alive. For more than a month, he has broken his heart for Nangong Yiqiu''s life and death. In the end, he finds that Li Xinhong has played him around. Can he not be angry?


    "Haokong, stop it!" Lei Yunchun quickly stopped him.


    "Teacher, he cheated all of us..." Jiang haokong said excitedly.


    "We''ll take care of it." Lei Yunchun said so. At last, he waved to Li Xinhong. Li Xinhong couldn''t move and let Lei Yunchun take him away.


    "The dean will give you an explanation. It''s all over." Cao Tianhua said.


    "Mr. Cao, Li Xinhong is your student..." Jiang haokong said.


    "Don''t worry, Li Xinhong has done such a humiliating thing to the college. Even if he is my student, I will never tolerate it. I promise to do business. I will do whatever I have to do!" Cao Tianhua promised.


    In this way, when Li Xinhong is beaten in the face, his lies are also exposed. Wang Bing, who has been carrying the black pot for him for a month, also washes away his grievances because of the appearance of Nangong Yiqiu. The result is unexpected and surprising.


    "I didn''t expect Li Xinhong to be such a person. He was mistaken before!"


    With the criticism of Li Xinhong, the crowd dispersed.


    "Recalling autumn..." Jiang haokong can''t wait to have a good talk with Nangong Yiqiu, whom he hasn''t seen for a long time. For more than a month, Nangong Yiqiu has been worried about her every day. He doesn''t know how to eat and can''t sleep at night. Now when he sees Nangong Yiqiu, his "heart" seems to be alive.


    But the words didn''t finish, but see Nangong Yiqiu is gathered in Wang Bing side, and Wang Bing hot chat what.


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Hao was very unhappy. He worried about Nangong Yiqiu for so long, but as soon as Nangong Yiqiu came back, he kept chatting with Wang Bing and ignored his feelings.


    It''s illogical. Who is the one who grew up with you?


    Jiang haokong was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But the more you look at it, the worse it is. Have you ever considered Jiang haokong''s feelings when you "kiss me" in front of him?


    "I remember autumn!" Jiang haokong couldn''t find a chance to cut in, but he was itchy and couldn''t help talking again.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll see you later!" However, Nangong Yiqiu did not think about Jiang haokong''s feelings. Before Jiang haokong responded, she had already taken Wang Bing''s hand and left.


    Hand in hand?


    Nangong Yiqiu, are you serious?


    Jiang haokong was shocked by this scene. He had known Nangong Yiqiu for so long, and he had never held Nangong Yiqiu''s hand. When did Nangong Yiqiu take the initiative?


    I''ve been worried about Nangong Yiqiu for such a long time. Nangong Yiqiu is not the same thing. But now you are still holding hands with Wang Bing. It''s nice to be able to come back unharmed. But when you come back, it brings such stimulation to Jiang haokong. Are you sure you''re not deliberately angry with Jiang haokong?


    Looking at the back of Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing, Jiang haokong feels that his heart has been hollowed out for a moment. The feeling of emptiness is uncomfortable.


    This kind of feeling has never been before, but it seems to be very strong recently. No, it''s not recently. It has been since Wang Bing came to the college.


    Why do you feel that way?


    Obviously, the problem lies in Nangong Yiqiu, who was "robbed" by Wang Bing. The key is that Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t seem to realize this.


    "Did I come in time?" Nangong Yiqiu asked with a smile.


    "Just in time. If you want to come later, I may be torn apart by them!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Nangong said with a smile.


    "I almost became the murderer of Yuanhua in the martial arts academy, and I was charged with such a big crime. It''s strange that I didn''t get ripped off!" Wang Bing said.


    "It seems that a lot of things happened during our absence!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "It''s so much that you can''t imagine..." Wang Bing tells Nangong Yiqiu what he knows.


    "It''s Li Xinhong who''s playing tricks again. At the beginning, I wanted to join hands with him to help you catch the killer of" shadow hall ". Who knows that he ran away at the moment!"


    "Don''t mention that kind of person!"


    "Now it''s clear that he can''t stay in the college any longer. There''s no need to worry about him coming to you in the future!"


    "If you don''t talk about him, what about you? Where have you been? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I went back to my hometown!"


    "Your hometown?"


    "Gale Federation!"


    "Back to the gale Federation? I wanted to pull you, but I couldn''t"Yes? After entering that place, I don''t know anything. When I open my eyes again, I have returned to my hometown! " Nangong Yiqiu said.


    It is obvious that her experience after entering Bermuda is different from that of Wang Bing. After entering the passageway, her body is out of control and she can''t see those colorful lights. However, Wang Bing can choose which one to go.


    "Is that what you used to do when you came up from the lower boundary?" Nangong Yiqiu asked curiously.


    "I was a little confused when I came up for the first time!"


    "I''ve never been to the lower boundary. It''s amazing. By the way, I always wanted to ask you a question, but I forgot to ask. How did we go to your hometown at that time?" Nangong Yiqiu is like a curious baby. "I heard that only a" supernatural person "can freely shuttle between the" upper boundary "and the" lower boundary ". But you are not a" supernatural person ". How do you do it?"


    "This..." How can Wang Bing explain this to Nangong Yiqiu? "I don''t know how to explain it to you. Just think it''s a mistake."


    "By mistake? How could this be a mistake? Even if we make a mistake, we can''t go back to the "lower boundary." There are more and more questions in Nangong Yiqiu''s mind.


    "Nangong Xuejie, Nangong Xuejie..." Just when Wang Bing didn''t know how to explain to Nangong Yiqiu, a classmate of Nangong Yiqiu ran over.


    "Someone is calling you!" Wang Bing quickly opened up the topic.


    "It''s really you, Nangong Xuejie. It''s good that you''re OK. We''re all worried about you!" Students said.


    "I''m fine..." Nangong Yiqiu said, looking back, but found that Wang Bing did not know when he had disappeared.


    "What about people?"

 Chapter 1816

    Jiang haokong is emptying himself somewhere in the college. The scene of Nangong Yiqiu holding Wang Bing''s hand is constantly emerging in his mind. He has been telling himself that Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing are "innocent". There is no relationship between them, but the feeling of discomfort in his heart is more and more intense.


    Naturally, he liked Nangong Yiqiu. The reason why he came back to Qimu medical college was that Nangong Yiqiu said that she wanted to study in Qimu Medical College, so Jiang haokong came with her without hesitation, and became the number one in the "tianbang" of the "martial arts college" by virtue of her extraordinary Tianfu, which was the same as Nangong Yiqiu in Qimu medical college ¡¯Over the years, he has been taking care of Nangong Yiqiu and paying attention to her every move.


    He is fond of Nangong Yiqiu, which he knows very well in his heart. He has loved Nangong Yiqiu since he was a child. However, his relationship with Nangong Yiqiu has not been determined early. To be more precise, Jiang haokong''s love for Nangong Yiqiu is unilateral.


    Yes, Jiang haokong likes Nangong Yiqiu, but Nangong Yiqiu has never expressed her attitude, otherwise they would have been together for a long time.


    So why does Jiang haokong take good care of Nangong Yiqiu, and why can''t he sleep at night after knowing that Nangong Yiqiu had an accident?


    Because he cares about Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Elder martial brother!" Nangong Yiqiu, who was "thrown off" by Wang Bing, came to him and said, "I knew you must be here as soon as I thought about it!"


    Seeing Nangong Yiqiu, Jiang haokong reluctantly squeezes out a little smile. He can''t let Nangong Yiqiu see anything. His impression in Nangong Yiqiu''s mind has always been that he is a generous person. If Nangong Yiqiu can see his small stomach and sad face, it will destroy Nangong Yiqiu''s image.


    It''s very important for some people to maintain their image, just like Jiang haokong.


    "How many times have I told you? Don''t call me elder martial brother in private Jiang haokong said.


    "I''m used to it!" Nangong said with a smile.


    "I told you last time, don''t get too close to that Wang Bing. You don''t listen to me. Now it''s OK. Something almost happened. Do you know how worried I am about you?" Jiang haokong said.


    "Didn''t I come back well?" Nangong Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "Can you still laugh?" Jiang haokong looks sad.


    "I came back with difficulty, so don''t scold me. Don''t you want to know what I''ve been through all this time?" Nangong Yiqiu''s words suddenly filled Jiang haokong''s appetite.


    "When Li Xinhong told me that you were killed by the people in the shadow hall, I almost believed you, and I sent people everywhere to inquire about your whereabouts!" Jiang haokong said.


    "I was caught by the people in the shadow hall. How can you find me?"


    "You got caught? What''s going on? "


    "It was like this. At that time, Wang Bing and I went to Weinan City to do some work..." Nangong Yiqiu tells Jiang haokong how she met Zheng Renjie and how she was captured by Zheng Renjie. She really doesn''t hide anything from Jiang haokong.


    "I was arrested by the man in the shadow hall and locked up for almost a month!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "He didn''t hurt you?" Jiang haokong asked curiously.


    "No!"


    "Then why did he arrest you?"


    "I heard Wang Bing say that after he arrested me, he forced Wang Bing to work for him!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Forcing Wang Bing to work for him? And why? "


    "It should be that person''s" bad taste. "Wang Bing said that the person of" shadow hall "was in" Yuming city "before..." Nangong Yiqiu tells Jiang haokong what she knows about what happened in Yuming city. "The man in the shadow hall killed all the people in the Lord''s house and ran away, but Wang Bing took the blame for him. I only wanted to catch him with Li Xinhong after I knew it, but I didn''t think about it..."


    "It''s none of your business. Why do you have to mind your own business?" Jiang haokong was a little angry after listening.


    "Then how can we call it meddling? He''s a wanted man after all


    "I knew it would be no good for you to be with that Wang Bing!" Jiang haokong said plaintively.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you think so much of Wang Bing?"


    "I don''t have a problem with him. He almost got you in trouble!" Jiang haokong said.


    "Although I had an accident just to help him, he saved me, otherwise I might not come back now!"


    "He saved you?"


    "Yes, after I was locked up, those people gave me a kind of medicine, and I couldn''t escape. Later, Wang Bing ran over and rescued me!" Nangong Yiqiu''s mouth foam is flying.


    "Then why didn''t you come back with him?"


    "It''s even more incredible. You can''t guess. After Wang Bing saved me, the man who captured me found out. He chased us all the way for two days and two nights. Later, Wang Bing and I fought with him Later, we went to Wang Bing''s hometown for no reason"Wang Bing''s hometown? What do you mean


    "We went to Wang Bing''s hometown in the lower border!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "What? Did you go to the lower boundary? "


    "Yes, isn''t it incredible? When I knew it, I had the same expression as you now! "


    "How did you get to the lower boundary?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, I just felt as if my body had been sucked into something. Then when I came back, I had arrived at Wang Bing''s hometown. There were many new things in that place, elder martial brother..." Recalling the experience on earth, though short, Nangong Yiqiu is very impressed.


    But Jiang haokong''s focus is different from that of Nangong Yiqiu. Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing went back to the lower world together? That sounds incredible.


    As we all know, only the "supernatural" have the ability to travel between the "upper" and "lower" boundaries. How did Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu do it?


    Isn''t it the "supernatural powers" who secretly help them?


    It''s not impossible!


    "Elder martial brother, are you listening to me?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "I''m listening!"


    "Why are you absent-minded?"


    "I was shocked by what you said just now. I''ve never heard of such a situation!"


    "I was also very curious. I thought Wang Bing had done something, but when I asked him, he said he didn''t know. Later, I came back with him after I had recovered from the injury in Wang Bing''s hometown, but I ran to my home, and then I rushed back to the college without stopping..."


    Just when Nangong Yiqiu told Jiang haokong about her experience, the students who had been saved by Wang Bing from Yanqi ape in Liupan Mountain finally returned to the College

 Chapter 1817

    Qimu Medical College, military college.


    "Teacher, Siyuan, they are back!"


    "Why are you back so soon?"


    "They''re hurt, and they''re still in a coma!"


    "What?"


    After half a sound, the teacher rushed to see the students, also see the face is a little pale Siyuan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Not long after we arrived at Liupan mountain range, we were attacked by the boundary beast, a Yanqi ape..."


    "Yan Qi Tong ape"? Is that a level 3 "world beast"? Have you gone to the mountains? " Asked the teacher.


    "No, we just walked around the periphery. Later, several of us besieged the yanqiape. Siyuan was accidentally bitten by the yanqiape!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? "Yanqi ape" is toxic and can be fatal! " The teacher was surprised.


    "It''s all right, teacher. Siyuan''s poison has been removed!"


    "Solved?" The teacher looked at his group of students suspiciously. None of them was good at detoxification.


    "We didn''t solve it. The person who helped Siyuan detoxify said it. I''m afraid you won''t believe it!"


    "Who is it?"


    "New Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing? How could it be him? " The teacher was really surprised.


    "It''s him, or he killed" yanqiape "and saved us. He also solved Siyuan''s poison. He saved all our lives, and we were quite surprised..."


    A man who is said to be the executioner of "shadow Palace" actually saved his own life. These students still can''t believe it.


    "He just returned to the college not long ago, and it has been proved that he is not a member of the" shadow Palace "...." The teacher told the students the latest situation.


    "It''s Li Xinhong who''s been playing tricks for a long time. It''s really forced!"


    "Don''t worry about Li Xinhong. This time he did so many things and killed so many students. The school won''t let him off lightly. Please send Siyuan back to have a rest!"


    "Yes


    Siyuan was sent back to the dormitory, several students looked at each other, "do you want to inform Siyuan''s sister?"


    "I think I should inform her!"


    "In that case, it''s up to you!"


    "Ah? How can you give it to me You guys... "


    Without waiting for this classmate to come back to his senses, the others had already left. The classmate who had been entrusted with the important task looked at Siyuan and said, "Siyuan''s sister won''t kill me, will she?"


    As we all know, "Qimu Medical College" is divided into "Military College" and "liberal arts college". The "Military College" focuses on training heroic "elements" who are good at fighting, while the "liberal arts college" focuses on training doctors, scholars, military strategists, staff officers and so on.


    The classmate who was "entrusted with an important task" was Sun Wei. At this time, he was in the school of literature. He came to see his classmate Siyuan''s sister.


    I saw the house where Siyuan''s sister was, but Sun Wei hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to go there.


    "Dong Dong!" At last, he knocked on the door, and the door opened with half a sound, which made Sun Wei surprised. Is it possible that Siyuan''s sister is a monster?


    However, the man in front of Sun Wei is not a monster, but a young and beautiful girl. Even so, the scene scares Sun Wei to death.


    The beautiful girl was wearing something like an apron with blood stains on it. What was more striking was the pair of gloves on her hands. The whole pair of gloves seemed to be fished out of the blood, all of them were blood red.


    Looking at her slovenly appearance, people who don''t know think it''s her who sells pork.


    However, this beautiful girl is Siyuan''s sister, Yang Xueyi.


    "Xueyi!" Sun Wei reluctantly squeezed out a smile, eyes intentionally or unintentionally floated behind Yang Xueyi, even if it was just such a casual glance, Sun Wei was shocked out of a cold sweat.


    There is a big table in the room. There is a mass of bloody things on the table. The blood on the table is flowing to the table and then to the ground. The scene is very bloody. After standing at the door for a while, you can smell a pungent smell, which is the smell of corpses.


    Sun Wei almost couldn''t resist vomiting. He could see clearly that the bloody thing was a corpse, not an animal corpse, but a human corpse.


    No, it''s a bit reluctant to say that it''s a "person", because that "person" has been "torn apart" and has been torn apart, and the "parts" on his body are very random.


    So, now I know how Yang Xueyi''s blood came from?


    What''s the psychological quality of such a beautiful girl who is alone in the room and dismembers a person?


    "I know you. Are you my brother''s classmate? It''s Yang Wei, right? " Yang Xueyi asked.


    "My name is Sun Wei, Xueyi Xuejie!" Sun Wei smiles awkwardly. One word short is discrimination against him."You came to me?" Yang Xueyi asked.


    "Yes, Siyuan is injured and still in a coma. I''m here to inform Xueyi!" Sun Wei said.


    "My brother is hurt?" Yang Xueyi was surprised. She quickly took off her blood stained clothes and followed Sun Wei to the "military academy" to find Yang Siyuan who was still in a coma.


    As soon as Yang Xueyi came into the room, she immediately helped Yang Siyuan to check his injury. After a while, she felt her forehead and looked at her pulse. Finally, she checked the bandage on his arm.


    "How did you get hurt?" Yang Xueyi asked.


    "Let''s go to Liupan mountain range for a mission..." Sun Wei told Yang Xueyi about the situation.


    "What? Bitten by the ape Yang Xueyi was a little flustered after hearing this, and she was about to open the bandage.


    "Don''t be nervous, Xueyi. Siyuan''s injury is not in the way. Yanqiape''s poison has been removed. He''s just a little weak, so he hasn''t woken up yet!"


    "Yanqi ape is very virulent. It''s no joke to be bitten. What''s the matter with you? Don''t run to Liupan mountain without strength Yang Xueyi looks sad.


    "We didn''t expect to meet such a beast as Yanqi ape on the outskirts of Liupan mountain range. We didn''t even have time to run!"


    "If you are poisoned by yanqiape, you must detoxify it immediately, or it will be dangerous for the poison to attack the heart. Will any of you detoxify it?" Yang Xueyi asked.


    "Where are we going to be? It''s someone else who helped Siyuan solve the poison. He also killed Yanqi ape and saved our lives


    "Who?" Yang Xueyi asked.


    "There is a new student in our military academy named Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing? Never heard of it


    "He''s been a man of the moment in the military academy recently!"


    "How can the freshmen of the martial arts academy solve the poison of Yanqi ape?" Yang Xueyi seems to be interested in this man called Wang Bing

 Chapter 1818

    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Yang Xueyi just sat for a while, and Yang Siyuan woke up.


    "To see if you''re dead!" Yang Xueyi said coldly, "you can, even if you''ve been bitten off a piece of meat by Yanqi ape, you can''t die. I''ll tell my parents the great news of the day when I look back!"


    "Don''t hurt me, sister!" Yang Siyuan was in a hurry.


    "Do you know? I''m afraid that when I asked you to go with me to the literary academy, who would let you not listen? If you want to die, you have to go to the martial arts academy. What else do you want to be? Is it so easy to be an elemental? I said you''re not that stuff at all


    "I like to be an ''elementalist'', that''s my hobby!"


    "Hobbies? Hobbies almost cost you your life. When you''re ready, go to the college honestly and apply with me to the College of Arts! "


    "I don''t know!" Yang Siyuan said excitedly.


    "You talk, I go out to vent!" As soon as Sun Wei saw that the sister and brother were about to quarrel, he quickly made an excuse to leave.


    "Don''t force others, sister? Are you too autocratic? "


    "What''s wrong with me? You are the only son of your parents. If you have any problems, the Yang family will be the queen. Do you know? " Yang Xueyi said earnestly.


    "Please don''t brainwash me, elder sister. Anyway, I won''t go to the literary academy with you if I die. Please don''t persuade me any more and don''t tell my parents this time. This is an accident!"


    "Accident? You almost died. Can you call it an accident? My parents nagged me more than once, saying that since you came to the martial arts academy, you have been worried that you are in danger. Let me persuade you... "


    "Elder sister Sun Wei, I''ll let you know as soon as you get hurt!" Yang Siyuan looks disgusted.


    "How dare you? Do you want to die? " Yang Xueyi grabs Yang Siyuan''s ear in anger.


    "It hurts. My ears are falling off. Let go!"


    "It''s good to drop it!" Yang Xueyi released her hand angrily.


    "Thanks to your rudeness as a doctor, no wonder no one wants you now!" Yang Siyuan touched his ear and said.


    "What did you say? Say it again Yang Xueyi "threatened.".


    "If you are so fierce again, you will not get married!"


    "It''s up to you!" Yang Xueyi patted his injured hand hard. It hurt him so much.


    "I warn you not to do such dangerous things in the future, or I''ll let my parents come and take you home immediately!" Yang Xueyi said.


    "It''s like I''m looking for trouble myself? I said it was an accident. Who knew we would be so unlucky? As soon as I entered Liupan mountain range, I met Yan ape


    "Since you wake up, I''ll check the wound for you. Your classmate said that someone has helped you to detoxify" Yanqi ape ". For safety''s sake, I''d better check it again!"


    "It''s good to have a sister who is a doctor!" Yang Siyuan said with a smile.


    "Poor mouth, who just thought it was useless to be a doctor?"


    "I didn''t say it''s useless to be a doctor, I just said I''m not the material to be a doctor!"


    "So you''re an elemental? Have you made any progress since you''ve been here so long? Before entering the military academy, it was level two, but now it is level three... "


    "Isn''t that a step up?"


    "It''s been so many years since I was promoted to a higher level. How can you say that?"


    "Cultivation is not a meal. Where can we improve casually?"


    "It''s obvious that your talent is very common and you still don''t admit it!"


    "Even if I have average talent, I want to be an ''elemental''!"


    "Ah, I don''t want to talk about you. This time you are lucky to meet someone who can detoxify Yan Qi ape, otherwise Go back and thank the man who saved you


    "Thank him indeed!"


    "Look at them. They killed Yanqi ape for you, but they also saved your life. If you have half the ability of others, I don''t have to worry about you all day long!"


    "What''s the same? The man who saved me is... "


    "What is it?"


    "There was a rumor that he was from the" shadow hall "before!"


    "The shadow hall? Don''t you say he''s a freshman in your military academy? "


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask him when I see him later."


    "In a word, you can do it yourself..." With that, Yang Xueyi continued to help Yang Siyuan check up.


    "Strange!" Yang Xueyi showed a puzzled expression.


    "What?"


    "You have a lot of blood spots like this. Where did you get them?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "These blood spots look like they''ve been stabbed by a needle Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "No, nothing but weakness and dizziness."


    After a detailed inspection, Yang Xueyi determined that her brother had no signs of poisoning, so she was relieved."Sister, did you find the man you said last time?" Yang Siyuan asked.


    "No!" Yang Xueyi shook her head.


    "Isn''t it from our college?" Yang Siyuan asked again.


    "No, I see the logo of our college on his clothes. I can''t be wrong!"


    "Besides my sister, are you still such a good medical student in our college? I can''t have never heard of it


    "Your sister, I have never said that I am the best medical student in the school of Arts!" Yang Xueyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be kidding, sister. You are the flower of the Academy of Arts, and you are also the close disciple of the president of the Academy of Arts. The youngest and most promising student of the Academy of Arts is the student with the highest medical skills. People give you the nickname" wonderful hand rejuvenates ". You should have a figure, a face, a fierce, a butt, a skill and a character..."


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Yang Xueyi joked.


    "That''s it. I''m telling you the truth. In my heart, you are the best medical student in the school of Arts. Jiang haokong is far behind you!"


    "All right, that''s it!" Yang Xueyi said with a bitter smile.


    "So, how could anyone in the literary academy have better medical skills than my sister? Anyway, I don''t believe it! "


    "What I said is true. You didn''t see the situation that day, otherwise you would be as surprised as me!"


    "You always say that!"


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s OK, but I''m sure that the person is wearing the clothes of our college. I''m sure that he is a student of our college!"


    "You''ve been looking for him for such a long time since last time. If he is really a student of our college, you should have found him long ago."


    "Maybe he lives in seclusion?"


    "If you want to say that, then I have nothing to say. I can''t turn over the whole college, can I? But then again, sister, what do you want to do with him? "


    After a pause, Yang Siyuan suddenly showed a thief''s smile, "I''ve never seen you care so much about a person, can''t you just fall in love with him?"


    I''ll go, the one!

 Chapter 1819

    In Lei Yunchun''s office, the president of the military academy, Li Xinhong stood in front of Lei Yunchun with fear. Cao Tianhua, Li Xinhong''s teacher, and all the teachers of the Military Academy were present. The atmosphere of the whole office was particularly depressing.


    "Li Xinhong, is what Nangong Yiqiu said true?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    Li Xinhong is so nervous that he can''t speak. Of course, he knows the seriousness of the situation. He told such a big lie and cheated the whole college. In the end, he was torn down by Nangong Yiqiu. Now everyone knows that it was his selfish desire that killed the students. Moreover, when Nangong Yiqiu was in danger, he left Nangong Yiqiu and ran away.


    "Courtyard Dean, I have a problem! " Li Xinhong said.


    "Why? Your problem is how to deal with Wang Bing? " Lei Yunchun said coldly, "I don''t care what you do in the college on weekdays, but as a student of the martial arts college, it''s everyone''s bounden duty to help the weak and save the dying. You not only try your best to deal with your classmates, but also involve other classmates to be killed by the people in the shadow hall. Mr. Cao, he is your student. What punishment should you do according to the school rules?"


    "Teacher..." Li Xinhong quickly looked at his teacher Cao Tianhua. At this time, of course, he hoped that his teacher would intercede for him.


    "They should be punished by corporal punishment, then expelled from school and expelled from college!" However, Cao Tianhua''s words were so decisive that he poured cold water on Li Xinhong''s head.


    "Li Xinhong, the dean will sentence you to corporal punishment now..."


    "Dean, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I won''t dare to do it next time!" At this time, Li Xinhong finally panicked. The "corporal punishment" is the highest penalty of the "martial arts academy". It can only be carried out when students make extremely serious mistakes.


    The so-called "punishment of corporal punishment", as the name suggests, is "corporal punishment". But this kind of punishment is not only a physical attack, but also a great influence on one''s own strength. The level of those who have been punished by "punishment of corporal punishment" will drop, that is to say, they will drop their "level", and the level of those who have been punished will drop through physical punishment It''s fatal for any "elementalist.".


    You need to know how much time and experience it takes to upgrade to a higher level. Those with average qualifications can even upgrade to a higher level for ten years. But after "corporal punishment", they will be "beaten back to their original shape", which is far more painful than the physical pain.


    "Now you know it''s wrong? But those students who were brutally killed because of your selfish desires, do they have a chance to do it again? " Lei Yunchun said selflessly.


    "No, teacher, please plead for me. I don''t want to be punished by corporal punishment..." Li Xinhong was about to cry.


    "You should take responsibility for your own mistakes. I''ve taught you many times that you will die if you do injustice. But you don''t listen to me. You are responsible for what you end up with today. You can''t blame others!" Cao Tianhua is also serious and selfless at this time, not to mention other teachers. Some of the students who were killed were their students. The students who he managed to teach were killed by Li Xinhong. No one will forgive Li Xinhong.


    "Law enforcement elder!"


    "Yes


    The "law enforcement elder", the person in charge of executing all kinds of punishments in the college, four of them took orders and appeared in front of Li Xinhong at the same time. There were four positions on the left and right. Before Li Xinhong responded, the people on the left and right sides grasped Li Xinhong''s hands.


    Although these four people look old, they are all level 7 "elementals".


    "No, I dare not. Give me another chance, Dean!" Li Xinhong was so flustered that he was sweating. No matter how prominent his status was or how outstanding his family background was, he would be punished if he made a mistake here. Qimu medical college would not be soft hearted to a student just because of his excellent family background. Here, the emperor also committed the same crime as the common people.


    "Execution!" At Lei Yunchun''s command, the two "law enforcement elders" standing in front of and behind Li Xinhong put their fingers on Li Xinhong''s chest and back at the same time.


    "Ah Then Li Xinhong screamed like he was crazy. The scream sounds quite creepy. You can imagine what kind of pain he is suffering.


    "Creak, creak!" You can clearly see the light of "the power of elements" curling around him, his skin cracking in many places, his eyes turning white and his mouth foaming, as if he would die at any time.


    About five or six minutes later, the four "law enforcement elders" stopped at the same time. Li Xinhong fell to the ground. He didn''t faint. He couldn''t help twitching on the ground. From his pale face, we can see that his body must have been greatly injured. In fact, his cultivation has almost been abandoned by the "law enforcement elder".


    Relying on absolute strength and overwhelming superiority at the level, we can forcibly abolish other people''s accomplishments through such violent means.


    Li Xinhong had been trained to level 6, but now his strength is only level 3, which has dropped by three levels. How many years has he been trained to reach level 6? But in a short period of five minutes, his cultivation was abandoned, and only he knew what it was like.But no one will sympathize with him. As Cao Tianhua said, this is his own fault. What''s more, he deserves it. Because of a little contradiction, in the end, he is doomed. Who is to blame?


    "Tianhua, you have him!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "All right, Dean!" Cao Tianhua nodded, stepped forward to lift up Li Xinhong like mud and left.


    "Teachers, I hope you will pay more attention to and consider their conduct when you accept students in the future!"


    "Yes, Dean!"


    "This matter must be explained to all the students. Go and call all the students together. Let''s say I have something to announce."


    "Yes


    On the other hand, Cao Tianhua took Li Xinhong to the gate of Qimu medical college.


    "This is the end of our relationship between master and apprentice. You can go and do yourself a good job in the future."


    With that, Cao Tianhua went back to the college without looking back, while Li Xinhong, like a lost dog, looked at the door of the college which was too familiar to be familiar with any more. His grief and indignation were ignited like a burning flame.


    He was beaten back to level 3 at level 6. It''s not as simple as discarding half of his accomplishments. Li Xinhong feels that he has become a "waste". Who caused him to become like this?


    Wang Bing and Nangong recall autumn, but Li Xinhong''s downfall highlights their bravery and fearlessness.


    "Wang Bing Nangong remembers autumn If I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a man! "

 Chapter 1820

    "Are you still going to send people from the tianbang to participate in this year''s competition?" Walking side by side with Lei Yunchun is Hou Yingwu, the president of the Academy of literature, an old man who exudes literati and Confucian temperament.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "Change the soup or not, ha ha!"


    "Don''t talk about me. Aren''t you those people?" Lei Yunchun said.


    "I can''t help it. You" elementalists "rely on your talent. If you have high talent, you can become an expert. I can''t become a decent doctor in a few years. Experience needs to be accumulated slowly I haven''t had any good seedlings for several years! "


    "It''s just a contest. There''s no need..."


    "Play something different this year!" Lei Yunchun was about to say something when a voice suddenly rang out in his and Hou Yingwu''s minds, interrupting their conversation.


    "Dean!"


    The two "deans" all showed a respectful expression.


    "What did you say just now, Dean?" Hou Yingwu asked.


    "I said to play something different this year..."


    "This Is that really the case, Dean? " Lei Yunchun asked.


    "Isn''t that good? Maybe it can also help you find good seedlings. Didn''t Yingwu complain that there were no good seedlings just now? "


    "Have you heard that, Dean?" Hou Yingwu said with a smile.


    "I know you are thirsty for talents. Why am I not? So just do what I said just now. Give young people more opportunities. They may surprise you a lot! "


    "Yes, Dean!"


    After half a sound, Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu stood in front of the students.


    Wang Bing, Nangong Yiqiu, Jiang haokong, Sun Bo and others were all in the list. Almost everyone in the college came, and the scene was unprecedented.


    "Li Xinhong because of his own selfish desire..." Lei Yunchun raised his voice and said, "according to the regulations of our college, he has been sentenced to" corporal punishment "and expelled from the college. From then on, he can not go further into the college. For those students who were killed because of him, the college expresses great heartache and hopes that everyone will take warning!" After a pause, Lei Yunchun added: "the next thing to announce is the second thing. Our college will invite other colleges to learn skills every year. This year, we invited Shuiqi College of Donglan country, which is set in January!"


    "Wow, Shuiqi college!"


    The students all felt like frying the pot.


    "Shuiqi college is the best college in Donglan country. Among the many colleges in the upper boundary, it ranks second only to our college!"


    "It is said that their students are also quite amazing. They have a lot of talents!"


    From all these exclamations, we can see how famous Shuiqi college is. Just as the students said, the comprehensive strength of Shuiqi college in Donglan country is definitely not inferior to Qimu Medical College, and it is also a very excellent college with a lot of talents.


    "It''s all quiet. Keep this excitement for a month. When you compete with people from Shuiqi college, the rules of the competition are the same as before. It''s divided into ''Wendou'' and ''Wudou''..." Lei Yunchun simply explained the rules of the competition, "Wendou" means to compare all kinds of knowledge, including medical skills, astronomy and geography, and "Wudou" means to compare martial arts, that is, the students of the two colleges are doing it head-on, simple and rough.


    "Wendou" is fought by the students of "Wenyuan", and "Wudou" is naturally the business of "Wuyuan".


    "According to the past practice, the teachers recommend students to participate in the competition every year, but this year we decided to change it and no longer recommend students to participate in the competition!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "Not recommended by the teacher? Are you going to let the people on the "martial arts list" take the written test directly? "


    The students immediately began to talk.


    "Before the competition with Shuiqi college, we decided to conduct an in-house selection. Anyone who wants to take part in the competition can sign up for the in-house selection. Those who have signed up need to go through pairwise comparison and layer upon layer selection, and finally decide the top ten winners to take part in the competition with Shuiqi college!"


    "Wow, everyone can sign up!"


    "It''s fresh!"


    The whole scene was blown up again.


    In the past, when competing with other colleges, students were recommended by teachers to participate in the competition. Other students had no chance to participate. After all, the number of people who could participate in the competition was limited, and there were only ten people at most. Generally, these ten places were all covered by the top ten of the "tianbang". This has been the case for many years, and the students have been numb.


    After all, the top ten of tianbang does not represent the full strength of Qimu Medical College and Wuyuan. There are also some people like Li Xinhong who have the strength to be in the top ten of tianbang but not in tianbang.


    So the fairness of this kind of rule has been criticized by the students all these years, and the students are full of complaints.


    "I repeat, as long as you have confidence in your own strength, you can sign up. The deadline for signing up is three days later. After three days, we will immediately arrange for all the applicants to compete in pairs. The winner will be promoted and the loser will be eliminated until the top ten are finally decided. Do you understand?""I see!"


    "That''s great. I can sign up, too!"


    "I''ll sign up, too!"


    Look at the excitement of the crowd, you can see how eager the students are to try.


    Although these people are all students, they all have the determination and belief to become the "strongest", so they worship the "strongest".


    And through such a contest, they can undoubtedly prove their own value and improve their own competitive level. Why not?


    "President Hou, do we have to carry out" in-house selection "in the Academy of Arts?" Some students from the school of Arts raised questions.


    "We won''t do the selection. You all know the reason." Hou Yingwu laughs awkwardly, saying that "Wenyuan" is not as talented as "Wuyuan". As Hou Yingwu said, a good doctor needs time to accumulate and precipitate, unlike "elementalists" who only rely on cultivation.


    "Well, what I want to say is these two things. Students who want to sign up will go to the registration office to sign up in a moment. Disband!"


    While the students were discussing, they scattered. Nangong looked around in memory of autumn.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Wang Bing!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "What do you want him for?"


    "Ask him if he''ll join or not!"


    After hearing this, Jiang haokong showed a disdainful smile, "younger martial sister, don''t insult yourself with his strength!"


    "Don''t look down on people. Didn''t the Dean say all that? I can go to all of them to sign up! " With that, Nangong Yiqiu runs away, and Jiang haokong''s face turns gloomy.


    Wang Bing, Wang Bing, Wang Bing again. How can Nangong Yiqiu always think of Wang Bing first?


    Did you follow the way of Wang Bing?


    Will Wang Bing take part in this "hospital selection"? If he really takes part in the selection in the hospital and meets Jiang haokong, he will be embarrassed.


    At this time, people at the scene are also whispering.


    "So I can join?" Yang Siyuan looks excited. Does he also want to participate in the "in-house selection"?


    "Don''t even think about it!" Yang Xueyi came over.


    "I''ll just say that, sister, I''m not qualified for that!" Yang Siyuan laughed at himself.


    At the same time, another place in the field.


    "Elder martial brother!" It''s a pretty girl, and she''s standing with a handsome pot. Surprisingly, the pretty girl and the handsome man are all familiar faces. It was Qin Ge and Xu qian''er, two teachers of Qimu Medical College, who came to the palace to help her when shangguanrou was ill that day

 Chapter 1821

    "Younger martial sister, who are you going to send to fight this time? Or your favorite student Yang Xueyi? " Asked Qin Ge.


    "Xueyi, be safe. How about you, elder martial brother?"


    "Do I have a choice? The Dean called for haokong! " Qin Ge said, "sometimes I really envy that there are so many new students coming in every year in the military academy. There are not only very few new students in our literary academy, but also very few talented ones."


    "It''s just an ordinary contest. You don''t have to pay so much attention, elder martial brother!"


    "I don''t think so much of it!" After a pause, Qin Ge added, "younger martial sister, do you remember the young man you met in the palace of Donglan kingdom?"


    "You mean the young man who cured Princess Donglan?" Asked Xu qian''er.


    "That''s him!"


    "Why are you talking about him all of a sudden?"


    "I wonder if he is a student of Shuiqi college?" Qin Ge guessed that he was still very impressed by what happened in the palace of Donglan kingdom.


    Shangguanrou''s illness happened. Shangguanchu, the king of "Donglan kingdom", devoted all his resources to searching for famous doctors. Qin Ge and Xu qian''er happened to travel to "Donglan kingdom". When they saw the reward order, they went to the palace to treat shangguanrou''s illness. That''s what a famous doctor should have, not in return.


    Qin Ge is the most powerful teacher in Qimu Medical College and Wenyuan college. He specializes in medical skills, and his medical skills are also recognized.


    However, shangguanrou''s illness is not an ordinary one, and Qinge is helpless.


    But later, a young man did something. He didn''t know how to cure the disease that even Qin Ge couldn''t do anything about. Qin Ge was astonished. After inquiring, he learned that the young man''s name was Wang Jun.


    "If he is a student of Shuiqi college, the contest with Shuiqi college will be fun, eh?" Then Qin Ge suddenly saw a familiar figure in the distance.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Asked Xu qian''er.


    "The man just now seems to be..." This is what Qin Ge said. When he looked up again, the familiar figure had disappeared among the students who were dispersing.


    "Who is it?" Xu qian''er is at a loss.


    "Nothing!" Qin Ge smiles. Isn''t the person he said was wrong about Wang Jun?


    But how can Wang Jun appear in Qimu medical college?


    "Am I wrong?" Qin Ge said to himself that if Wang Jun came to their literary academy, he would know for sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Yongfeng "meet the teacher!" Wang Bing stood respectfully in front of Yu wenmu.


    "Oh?" Yuwenmu felt his beard and looked at Wang Bing seriously. "In less than two months, you have been promoted to level 6?"


    Even a "supernatural person" like Yu wenmu was shocked by Wang Bing''s terrible speed of promotion.


    "Ha ha, your cultivation speed is amazing, or is it due to the skill that you mentioned last time that can absorb other people''s energy?"


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded with a smile.


    "Do you really absorb other people''s energy? It seems that your experience during this period is extraordinary


    "I..." Wang Bing knows that yuwenmu will find something different when he comes back, so he has prepared a set of words before he comes back. After all, some things are better not to say to yuwenmu. For example, he killed the people of the "Guanghui alliance" and killed people under the threat of Zheng Renjie. Even if yuwenmu is used to it, he won''t tolerate him doing such things, will he?


    "Don''t tell me what you have experienced in this period of time. Since I accept you as an apprentice, I won''t interfere too much in your affairs!" Yuwenmu is a little similar to old man Ouyang in this aspect. Old man Ouyang never cares about Wang Bing''s killing and setting fire. The crazier Wang Bing is, the happier he will be. Yuwenmu gives people the feeling of not asking about the world, perhaps because his "realm" has arrived.


    This is not a bad thing for Wang Bing.


    "But you must remember what I said when I took you as an apprentice. I can''t do anything unjust or unreasonable, otherwise I will deal with you myself!"


    "I never forget!" It''s not in the category of "injuring nature and injuring justice" to have to kill people who are threatened by the people in the "shadow Palace"? What''s more, the people who were killed were not good people.


    "That''s good. Now attack me with all your strength. Let me see how strong you are." Yuwenmu said.


    Wang Bing will try his skill as soon as he comes back. Of course, Wang Bing will not refuse.


    "That disciple is rude!"


    When he left level 4, he came back to level 6 two months later. The difference between the two levels undoubtedly brought great changes to Wang Bing. Even if he didn''t do his best in front of yuwenmu, yuwenmu was still impressed.


    "Well, that''s OK. I have a general understanding of your strength. You can sign up for the contest with Shuiqi college next month. I told you before you left!"


    "I remember!"


    "I''ll sign up after going down the mountain. In order to let you all have the chance to participate in the competition, I asked Yunchun to change the rules of this year''s competition!""It turned out that the" selection in the hospital "was the teacher..."


    "Ha ha, I know many of you want to take part in the competition. Don''t let me down!"


    "Yes, I will do my best!"


    "Shuiqi college also has many strong opponents. It''s a good opportunity for you to exercise!"


    "Well!" Wang Bing naturally understood Yu wenmu''s good intentions.


    "Go


    "Yes


    After Wang Bing went down the mountain, the smile on Yu wenmu''s face slowly converged, "I hope it''s not the worst kind of possibility!"


    What did yuwenmu think of?


    On the other hand, after Wang Bing went down the mountain, he went straight to the registration office. Needless to say, after changing the rules for taking part in the competition, all the students who signed up for the "in-house selection" really went outside the college.


    After all, there are not a few students with high strength in the martial arts college, but some of them don''t show off much at ordinary times. When teachers recommend them, they also recommend people on the martial arts list. Other students don''t even have the opportunity to participate. All of a sudden, everyone''s enthusiasm is ignited.


    "So many people!" Seeing the long dragon, Wang Bing began to withdraw. Anyway, there was a three-day registration deadline, so he didn''t have to worry, so he turned around and went back to the dormitory.


    "Well?" From a distance, I saw someone wandering at the gate of the dormitory. When I looked at it, it was Yang Siyuan.


    "Wang Bing!" Seeing Wang Bing back, Yang Siyuan welcomed him happily.


    "It''s you


    "Asked others, they told me you are here, I came to you specially!" Yang Siyuan said.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Thanks to you before, I came back alive. I want to invite you to dinner to express my thanks." Yang Siyuan said the purpose of looking for Wang Bing. It turned out that he had come to invite Wang Bing to dinner.


    "It''s just a small lift, no need!" Wang Bing refused to say.


    Yang Siyuan rushed to catch up, "yes, you saved my life, and you helped me solve my poison. If you don''t agree, my sister will scold me to death!"


    "Your sister?"

 Chapter 1822

    "Speaking of my elder sister, you must know Yang Xueyi!" Yang Siyuan is a little excited. As a student of Qimu Medical College, there are two people who must know. One is Hua Nangong, who remembers autumn in Wu College, and the other is Yang Xueyi, who is a flower in Wen college.


    These two girls are both recognized as great beauties, and they are "leading the way" in their respective colleges.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s tianbang is the sixth. There''s no need to say more about her. Although the Academy of Arts doesn''t have such a list as Wubang, Yang Xueyi''s medical skills are recognized as one of the best among all the students. The only one who can compete with Yang Xueyi is Jiang haokong, who is the top student in tianbang and the top student in the Academy of Arts.


    Some people even say that Yang Xueyi''s medical skills are better than Jiang haokong''s. Therefore, Yang Xueyi is definitely a "celebrity" in Qimu medical college. As his younger brother, Yang Siyuan has a sister who is so famous in the college. He also has a bright face. When he mentions Yang Xueyi in front of others, he naturally feels proud.


    Unfortunately, this sense of pride is doomed to be greatly reduced in front of Wang Bing, because Wang Bing has never even heard of Yang Xueyi''s name.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t even know my sister Yang Xueyi?" Yang Siyuan is a fool.


    "Is it strange that I don''t know your sister with so many people in the college?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s not surprising that people don''t know each other, but if you don''t know my sister, it''s a little My sister is a student of the Academy of Arts, and she is also recognized as a top student of the Academy of Arts


    "Oh Wang Bing''s reaction is cold enough. It''s hard for him to have a special feeling about Yuanhua and top students. He doesn''t know Yuanhua. Isn''t Nangong Yiqiu the Yuanhua of Wuyuan?


    Looking at Wang Bing''s cold reaction, the pride in Yang Siyuan''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    "If there''s nothing else, go back!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, you haven''t promised me yet!"


    "I don''t have to eat. I saved you because I just passed by!" Wang Bing said.


    "My sister asked me to invite you. If you don''t agree, it''s time for her to talk about me again!" Yang Siyuan said.


    "Are you going to invite me or is your sister going to invite me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want to invite you. I see. Will my sister invite you and you agree?" Yang Siyuan asked, "OK, I''m going to tell my sister!"


    With that, Yang Siyuan turned and left before Wang Bing agreed.


    "Hello, classmate..." Wang Bing is speechless. He really doesn''t want to go to dinner. It''s useless for anyone to come. It''s obvious that Yang Siyuan has made a mistake. Wang Bing doesn''t want to make it clear to him, so he goes into the dormitory.


    "Wang Bing, have you signed up?" Sun Bo asked.


    "No!"


    "You''re so good, why don''t you sign up?"


    "And you?"


    "I''ll forget it. I know my own background, so I won''t be disgraced for my strength!" Sun Bo laughed at himself.


    "Everyone can take part in it. It''s good to take it as a kind of exercise."


    "Only the top ten can take part in the competition with Shuiqi college. The last ten people must be on the tianbang list!" Sun Bo said.


    Is that true?


    "This year''s invitation to Shuiqi college is not simple!" Sun Bo said.


    "Why is it not a simple way?"


    "The comprehensive strength of Shuiqi college is not lower than our college, their students..." Sun Bo introduced the situation of Shuiqi college to Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know anything else, but I know that there is a student in Shuiqi college, whose name is Ji Bawei!"


    Budweiser? Why does the name sound like some kind of beer?


    "This" Budweiser "is known as the strongest student of" Shuiqi College "for a hundred years. His talent is amazing and unprecedented. In the previous competition with other colleges, the students of other colleges have no ability to fight back against him. It''s like sweeping If our people meet him, it is estimated that they will be defeated. Maybe only Jiang haokong, who is the number one in tianbang, can fight him! "


    Cadbury?


    Wang Bing remembered the name of this man, but as for whether he was really as powerful as Sun Bo said, only then did he know.


    "It''s just a contest. It''s not so important to win or lose!"


    "It''s not like that. Although it''s just a contest between colleges, the students of each college are competing in secret. No one wants to lose to the other. After all, they all play on behalf of their respective colleges. It''s a shame to lose!"


    Is it so important to win or lose?


    Wang Bing promised yuwenmu to take part in the competition just to give himself a chance to exercise. He didn''t think so much about it. He never likes to be in the limelight. If others like to be in the limelight, let them be.


    At the same time, at the registration office, the students who were waiting in line consciously gave way. Even those who had already turned had to give priority to the person who cut in the line, Wang Bing''s roommate, huohu Shengyue."I want to sign up!" Sheng Yue said to the teacher in charge of registration.


    "Here''s your number card. Put it away!"


    Every registered student will be given his own number plate, which will be the certificate for participating in the "in-house selection".


    "Shengyue, the eighth in the tianbang, has also come to sign up!"


    "I haven''t seen him do it for a long time. I thought he would not take part in this contest."


    "He didn''t take part in the first two sessions!"


    "I don''t see how he practices at ordinary times. If he is so careless, will his strength be greatly reduced?"


    At last, the people of tianbang appeared, which immediately attracted a lot of heated discussion.


    "After all, they are the eighth in the" Heaven list "...."


    "Look, it''s sutianhe!" There was a great commotion in the crowd, and a young man came to the scene in a hurry.


    "The fifth in the tianbang is coming!"


    Why is there such a stir? It''s because the strength of the newcomer is stronger than that of Shengyue.


    "Su Tianhe!" Sheng Yue, who is about to leave after getting the number plate, meets Su Tianhe.


    "It''s rare that" huohu "Shengyue even signed up. Aren''t you not interested in this kind of thing?"


    "Am I interested in your business?" Sheng Yue is not polite to accept to return to, two people immediately big eyes stare small eyes of mutually stare.


    Fifth and eighth on the tianbang, it seems, are not very friendly.


    While the atmosphere becomes tense, Yang Siyuan also finds his sister Yang Xueyi.


    "Elder sister, I just wanted to invite Wang Bing to dinner and thank him, but he refused..." He told Yang Xueyi about Wang Bing''s refusal.


    "He said that he would only agree if you went to invite him!"


    Hearing Yang Siyuan''s words, Yang Xueyi immediately showed an unhappy expression, "what a big shelf..."

 Chapter 1823

    "I even moved out your name, but I was rejected by him, or forget it, sister, people have repeatedly rejected me!" Yang Siyuan said.


    "I asked you to invite him. Why do you involve me?" Yang Xueyi asked plaintively.


    "Don''t you want me to invite him? I can''t invite him. I can only say that you asked me to invite him. There''s nothing I can do now. It''s pointed out that I want you to invite me in person! "


    "The shelf is not so big!" Yang Xueyi looked disgusted and said, "he probably knew that I was your sister, so he deliberately put on airs in front of you, right? I''ve seen so many of them! "


    Yes, it''s deliberately designed to attract Yang Xueyi''s attention. Many people use this trick when they want to get close to Yang Xueyi.


    Since she is a "courtyard flower", her pursuers and admirers are naturally excluded from the universe, which is different from Nangong Yiqiu.


    Although there are also many people who love Nangong Yiqiu, few people dare to make Nangong Yiqiu''s idea because of Jiang haokong, who is the number one in the list of heaven.


    But Yang Xueyi is different. Yang Xueyi, who lives in the literary academy, is as tender as water. There is no such "mountain" as Jiang haokong. People who like her can show their own abilities.


    So all kinds of otaku try their best to please Yang Xueyi. However, Yang Xueyi has seen too many otaku approach her to please her.


    In her opinion, Wang Bing''s practice of deliberately setting up a story and thinking that she is noble is an old-fashioned trick. If Wang Bing hadn''t saved her brother''s life, she would never have looked at such a person, or even looked at him more.


    You have to know that Yang Xueyi is not only a member of the Academy of Arts, but also a talented student. She doesn''t have the Kung Fu of Nangong Yiqiu, but her medical skills are recognized. She is even obsessed with medical skills.


    Since she was a child, she likes to specialize in various kinds of medical skills. She has a great talent in this field. After coming to Qimu Medical College, she entered the liberal arts college. In many people''s eyes, she is a "medical madman". She can even do all kinds of "horror" experiments on corpses without changing her face and staying up for several days.


    Her medical skills have become more and more sophisticated, but her "prestige" has also spread, and even many people are afraid of her because of her obsession with medical skills.


    There was once an otaku who told her that he was rejected by her in public. The otaku said that he was not convinced. After all, he was a rich and handsome man. Why could Yang Xueyi not look up to him?


    The reason given by Yang Xueyi is quite domineering. She said that if she wants to be her man, she can only surpass her in medical skills!


    It''s such a simple saying that is still popular among the housemen in the literary academy. Yang Xueyi has announced her criteria for choosing a mate. Only those with medical skills above her are qualified to be her men, which she doesn''t like.


    This statement has even set the tone of Yang Xueyi''s "goddess", but at the same time, it has also deterred many "crazy men" who love "goddess".


    Better than Yang Xueyi in medicine? How is that possible?


    Yang Xueyi''s medical skills are generally recognized as the best in the literary academy. Even many teachers in the literary academy feel inferior. The only one who can equal her in medical skills is Jiang haokong, who is also a top student in the literary academy.


    Since Jiang haokong already has Nangong Yiqiu, do other boys expect to reach Yang Xueyi''s standard?


    It''s like a barrier that can''t be crossed. Yang Xueyi made almost all the boys die for her and pushed herself to the inviolable "Shentai". Since then, all the boys have to look up to her and have a long-term view of her.


    So when Yang Xueyi heard her brother say that Wang Bing asked her to invite her in person, she immediately linked the person who saved her brother''s life with her pursuers and admirers.


    For this kind of person, she has always been disdainful. Although she is as tender as water, she still has the hardness that a goddess should have.


    "Take me to him!"


    "Come on


    So Yang Xueyi followed her younger brother to Wang Bing''s dormitory, and "goddess" was full of disdain. She wanted to see what kind of person she was.


    "It''s Yang Xueyi!"


    "Look, how did Yang Xueyi come to Wu Yuan?"


    After all, it''s the flower of Wenyuan. The appearance of Yang Xueyi immediately caused a sensation, and many housemen came to see it.


    "My sister!"


    "My sister!"


    "Yes, it''s my sister!" Yang Siyuan quickly took the opportunity to show off. His effort to put gold on his face was so speechless that he was afraid that others would not know that the flower of Wenyuan was your sister?


    "What does Yang Xueyi do in our military academy?"


    "She seems to have gone to the other side of the dormitory. Follow her and have a look!"


    When Yang Xueyi came to Wang Bing''s dormitory, she had already followed a large group of melon eaters.


    "Isn''t that Wang Bing''s dormitory?"


    Wang Bing has been a "man of the moment" recently. Li Xinhong''s blunders have made him a "celebrity". How explosive is the news that the flowers of the Academy of Arts come to the "man of the moment" dormitory?"Dong Dong!" Yang Siyuan knocked on the door, but it was not Wang Bing who opened the door, but Sun Bo.


    "Yang Xueyi!" Sun Bo recognized Yang Xueyi at a glance, and his shining eyes showed that he was also a "supporter" of Yang Xueyi.


    Isn''t the goddess dreaming when she comes to the door?


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Sun Bo, who is usually a rough man, whispered softly. As for?


    "Looking for Wang Bing, is he there?" Yang Siyuan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll call him. Just a moment, please!" How dare Sun Bo neglect the goddess? Immediately run to inform Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Bing was playing tricks on the "boundary ship" in his house. He had already figured out the way to start the "boundary ship". He needed to start it with "blood" and then use "black crystal" as energy. He had just returned home and consumed all the "black crystal" he had earned from selling "magic weapons". He had to admit that "boundary ship" was really a luxury that only "local tyrants" could afford There''s nothing like the black crystal, which consumes hundreds of millions of gold coins at a time.


    Who knows if there will be any more danger? Now that he knew how to use the "boundary ship", Wang Bing would certainly have to reserve enough "black crystal" for a rainy day.


    There is still one month left for him to compete with Shuiqi college. He plans to use this month to refine his weapons. He has reached level six and is more proficient in controlling the power of gold and fire than before. If he has enough time, maybe he can try to refine more advanced magic weapons.


    "Wang Bing, someone is looking for you outside!"


    Sun Bo''s cry interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. Wang Bing didn''t know what was waiting for him

 Chapter 1824

    "Someone''s looking for me? Who is it? " Wang Bing asked casually.


    "Yang Xueyi, the flower of literary academy!" Sun Bo looks envious.


    More than him? It is estimated that Yang Xueyi came for Wang Bing, and many otaku would envy Wang Bing, right? After all, how many otaku want to invite a "goddess" but can''t get it, let alone the "goddess" to invite themselves in person.


    Such treatment can go down in history, but some people don''t think so.


    "Yang Xueyi?" Wang Bing immediately thought of Yang Siyuan, who just said he would invite him to dinner. "He really called his elder sister here!"


    Finally, he said to Sun Bo, "tell them I''m not here!"


    "Ah?" Sun Bo was silly. The goddess came to the door and told her that she was not there?


    Is it so embarrassing for the goddess?


    Do you still let the otaku live?


    "But I have told them that you are..."


    It''s embarrassing. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. But Wang Bing had to go out.


    Outside the door, the onlookers were still whispering, while Yang Xueyi was muttering in her heart. She thought that Wang Bing was quite capable of putting things on the table. Didn''t she pretend to be in order to attract her own attention?


    It''s disgusting to see such a man. It depends on what he looks like.


    "Sister, he''s coming!" Just then, Yang Siyuan screamed. Yang Xueyi immediately went to find the reputation, and saw that the guy who deliberately put up the tricks came out. But he didn''t know, but he was startled.


    "It''s him!" Who did she see? Isn''t this the one who thinks about it day and night?


    He''s a student of the martial arts academy?


    At this moment, Yang Xueyi was so silly that she suddenly remembered the scene when she met Wang Bing by chance.


    It was a dark and windy night. Yang Xueyi went out to go back to the college. On the way, she ran into a little girl because of the driver''s negligence.


    The little girl fainted on the spot and her life was on the line. Yang Xueyi, a top student of the Academy of Arts, had excellent medical skills. Naturally, she helped each other. But after her treatment, the little girl didn''t wake up. Just at this time, Wang Bing was passing by. Seeing this scene, she helped herself. She used a method that Yang Xueyi had never seen before to wake up the little girl and made the whole audience happy A jubilation, also let Yang Xueyi side eye.


    Even she was helpless. A passer-by who didn''t know where to come from actually woke up the little girl. Moreover, she had never seen such a medical skill as a top student.


    It''s unscientific. How can there be medical skills she doesn''t know?


    At that time, Yang Xueyi had a big question mark in her heart and had a strong interest in Wang Bing. She was just about to have a chat with Wang Bing. Wang Bing saved people and left without leaving a name.


    Yang Xueyi remembers such a person, sees the symbol of Qimu Medical College, and knows that he is from the same college.


    Is there a student with such high medical skills in the college?


    Is it a master who hides deeply and doesn''t show up at ordinary times?


    It must be so. Yang Xueyi is almost obsessed with medical skills. Wang Bing''s magical way of saving the little girl is still fresh in her memory. She can''t get rid of it. She vowed to find Wang Bing.


    After that, Yang Xueyi really took action and turned over the whole school. Because she didn''t know Wang Bing''s name, she had to look for it slowly. This search lasted for more than two months. Almost all the students in the school had been "concerned" by her, but she couldn''t find the person she was looking for.


    She has overlooked one thing. The person she is looking for is not necessarily in the Academy of Arts. There are elements among the students in the Academy of Arts. In the same way, the students in the Academy of martial arts are also highly skilled in medicine.


    So, at the moment when she recognized Wang Bing as the man who "thought day and night", Yang Xueyi was stunned.


    It turned out that the "master" was hiding in the "martial arts academy".


    When Yang Xueyi looks at Wang Bing, Wang Bing also sees her and Yang Siyuan, and recognizes Yang Xueyi.


    "It''s her!"


    "Wang Bing is out!"


    "Sure enough, Yang Xueyi is looking for Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bingniu forced Yuanhua and Yuanhua of Wenyuan to come to him. Does that make us live?"


    "No reason!"


    "Pass the excrement, return the goddess to us!"


    "Elder sister, he is Wang Bing who saved my life. Wang Bing, this is my elder sister, Yang Xueyi!" Yang Siyuan quickly introduced them.


    "It was you who saved my brother!" Yang Xueyi said.


    "So you are his sister!"


    "What do you mean? Do you know each other? " Yang Siyuan asked.


    "He''s the man I''ve been looking for!" Yang Xueyi said.


    "No? It is destiny. Is he the "master" Yang Siyuan was shocked.


    "I always thought you were a student of the Academy of Arts. I didn''t expect you to be a student of the Academy of martial arts!" Yang Siyuan said.


    "What a coincidence! My sister has been looking for you, Wang Bing!" Yang Siyuan said."What do you want me to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "She..."


    "Siyuan!" Yang Xueyi interrupted Yang Siyuan and said to Wang Bing, "thank you for saving my brother''s life!"


    "It''s just a lift. You''re welcome!"


    "To show my thanks, I want to..."


    "If you invite me to dinner, you''d better not!" This time, Wang Bing interrupted Yang Xueyi.


    Yang Xueyi frowned. Is Wang Bing deliberately putting up a plan?


    I''ve already come to the door in person, and I''m still putting on airs?


    As a goddess, it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t have any arrogance. No matter whether Wang Bing is deliberately playing tricks or not, it will hurt the goddess''s self-esteem if you refuse her invitation face to face.


    "I''ve never invited anyone to dinner on my own initiative!" Yang Xueyi said plaintively.


    "No need!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Did I hear you right? Yang Xueyi invited Wang Bing to dinner


    "I heard it, too!"


    "I asked Yang Xueyi for many times, but she refused!"


    "They are the same people from the end of the world, brother!"


    Wang Bing is very good when others ask for it but don''t want it. Have you ever considered other people''s feelings?


    "I''ll go. Who is Wang Bing?"


    The curtilage men who are watching around are even more fried.


    "I have something else to do, you go!" Wang Bing said so. At last, he went back to the house and hung Yang Xueyi''s brother and sister at the door.


    "This..." Yang Siyuan was stunned. He thought that if he found his sister, he would succeed. But Wang Bing didn''t buy it at all.


    Yang Xueyi was more surprised than her brother.


    Just now, she almost thought that Wang Bing''s last appearance might have been intentional, including her previous refusal to Yang Siyuan, just to attract her attention, so that she could have a chance to get in touch with her.


    But from the second he saw Wang Bing, Wang Bing didn''t look her in the eye at all, and what he refused just now was quite decisive. If you want to say that it''s pretending, is that a bit too much?


    So Yang Xueyi''s view of Wang Bing was immediately different. Wang Bing didn''t mean to put up a trick, let alone to appease Yang Xueyi. He was really an "expert.".


    Only a real "master" can have such a posture!


    "He''s an expert!" The way Yang Xueyi looks at Wang Bing is different, which makes her more interested in Wang Bing.


    "What are you talking about, sister?" Yang Siyuan asked.


    "Let''s go!"


    "That''s it? Wang Bing... "

 Chapter 1825

    Yang Xueyi left, but the story that she ran to the dormitory of "Wu Yuan" to find Wang Bing soon spread all over the college.


    Yuanhua of Wenyuan invited Wang Bing to dinner in person, which was undoubtedly explosive news. For a moment, those homestay men who loved Yang Xueyi took Wang Bing as their imaginary enemy, especially when they learned that Wang Bing had refused Yang Xueyi''s invitation.


    What is this?


    Do you know what?


    Others want to invite Yang Xueyi can not be invited, you Wang Bing actually refused? You can give me the chance if you don''t want to go.


    Wang Bingcai is not in the mood to pay attention to these gossips. He still has serious business to do. For the next three days, he will shut himself up in his room and keep refining weapons.


    The promotion of his level brings him a step closer to controlling the power of elements. Wang Bing has a feeling that if he uses his strength at this time to refine weapons, he may have a chance to refine "the best" weapons.


    But at this time, he only wanted "quantity", not "quality", so he spent three days refining a pile of "top quality" magic weapons.


    As he guessed, the speed and quality of his refining tools have been greatly improved after the improvement of his strength. In the past, if he could refine 100 magic weapons in half a day, he could refine 200 now.


    So after three days of sleeplessness, Wang Bing''s space ring already had a lot of top-quality magic tools.


    While Wang Bing was "shutting down" to practice his weapon, Yang Xueyi never forgot to invite Wang Bing to dinner.


    The day after she was rejected by Wang Bing, she came to Wang Bing''s dormitory again.


    "Wang Bing is closing the door..." However, she did not see Wang Bing, Sun Bo told Wang Bing is closed, she can only be disillusioned.


    "Yang Xueyi is looking for Wang Bing again!" In the eyes of the melon eaters, Yang Xueyi visited Wang Bing twice with all kinds of envy and jealousy, which is unbelievable.


    And what''s even more unbelievable is still to come.


    Another day later, Yang Xueyi came again.


    "Wang Bing is still closed!" Sun Bo once again turned her away.


    "Did he say when he would come out?" Yang Xueyi asked.


    "No!"


    This is the third time that the goddess has visited the cottage. Is this the rhythm of shaking off the chin of the melon Eaters?


    What did the goddess like about Wang Bing?


    No one knows.


    At the registration office, there is an endless stream of students who have come to sign up for the selection in the hospital these two days. It seems that many freshmen regard the selection as an opportunity for exercise.


    At this time, the registration office was in turmoil because Jiang haokong, the number one in the tianbang, and Nangong Yiqiu, the number six in the tianbang, were both here.


    "Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu, who are on the tianbang, just sign up. In my opinion, the last ten people who can take part in the competition are on the tianbang!" The students were talking about it.


    "Who said no? Ten people on the tianbang have already signed up, and several of them have signed up. The selection in the hospital the day after tomorrow must be wonderful. I hope someone can squeeze the people on the tianbang down! "


    "I don''t think it''s possible..."


    There is no doubt that the selection in the hospital is also an opportunity to prove itself. With a large number of applicants, I believe there will be a lot of highlights.


    "Here''s your number plate. Put it away!" After taking the number card from the teacher, Nangong Yiqiu asked, "has Wang Bing signed up?"


    "Wang Bing? The freshman? No! " The teacher shook his head.


    "No?" Nangong Yiqiu left the registration office and went to Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    "Yiqiu, where are you going?" Jiang haokong catches up.


    "I went to Wang Bing and asked him why he didn''t sign up!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "What do you care if he doesn''t sign up?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "Why not take part in such a good exercise opportunity?" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "This time, it''s a selection in the hospital. There are a lot of people who have signed up. It''s not that I look down on him. It''s unnecessary for him to come here with his strength. It''s estimated that he himself knows this, so he didn''t sign up!" Jiang haokong said.


    "You don''t have the strength to say that!" Nangong Yiqiu is speaking for Wang Bing.


    "Why do you always talk for him? I''ve told you many times not to get too close to him. Why don''t you listen to me? " Jiang haokong said plaintively.


    Nangong Yiqiu hears the words and suddenly looks at Jiang haokong. The suspicious eyes make Jiang haokong uncomfortable.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I asked you why. I found that you seem to have a big opinion on Wang Bing!"


    "I have no problem with him!"


    "No problem. Then why do you keep saying don''t let me get too close to him?"


    "Is that a question? You and he are not the same kind of people, I know he saved your life, you thank him very much, but don''t pay too much attention to him, I''m for you, Yiqiu! "


    "You seem to discriminate against him!""It''s not discrimination, I''m telling the truth!"


    "But I don''t like the way you look at others..."


    "You..." If you say it yourself, Nangong Yiqiu will say it. It seems that Jiang haokong is quite speechless. In the past, this would not happen between him and Nangong Yiqiu. What''s the matter with Nangong Yiqiu? Have you been brainwashed by Wang Bing?


    "You come with me!" After that, Jiang haokong took Nangong Yiqiu''s hand and left.


    "Where are you taking me?" Nangong Yiqiu asks, but Jiang haokong doesn''t say a word. What does he want to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the third day of Wang Bing''s seclusion. He forgot that he hadn''t signed up for it.


    Outside the dormitory, many students come to make soy sauce intentionally or unintentionally. Their faces and eyes are full of "gossip" and "jealousy". Yang Xueyi came two days ago. Will she come today?


    Why is she so persistent to Wang Bing?


    What''s the charm of Wang Bing? He''s so fascinated by the flowers of the military academy and the literary academy.


    When the night fell, Wang Bing took back the "power of elements" and put the new "magic weapon" into the space ring.


    Is pondering to continue the next round of refining, looked up at the window, the moon is bright, is it night?


    How long have you been shutting down the machine?


    Wang Bing made himself forget the time and looked at the situation in the "space ring". There were more than 2000 pieces of "top-grade" magic weapons, and there were a lot of them. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing walked out of the room, and just when he finished closing the door, the students playing soy sauce outside the dormitory were in a commotion.


    "Yang Xueyi is here again!"


    Yes, Yang Xueyi came again. She didn''t even see Wang Bing. This persistence is really moving. Why does she insist on meeting Wang Bing? So eager to have a meal with Wang Bing?


    When Yang Xueyi came to Wang Bing''s dormitory for the fourth time, she was there.


    "Yiqiu, it''s fine tonight. Would you like to go shopping together?" The female students in the same dormitory sent out an invitation to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "No, you go!" Nangong Yiqiu politely refuses.


    "You don''t look very well, are you ok?" Students asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "Then we''ll go!"


    The classmate left, but the smile on Nangong Yiqiu''s face slowly disappeared, and her eyebrows wrinkled instead. Why?

 Chapter 1826

    All the students have gone out, and Nangong Yiqiu is the only one left in the dormitory. She sits there quietly in a daze and empties herself. For a long time, she doesn''t speak, but she has a lot of thoughts in her mind. In normal times, she must go shopping with her classmates, but today she is not in the mood. She hopes to be quiet.


    Her mood is not as good as it seems, or since she came back yesterday, her heart has been difficult to calm down.


    It started when she and Jiang haokong signed up yesterday. At that time, Nangong Yiqiu was going to find Wang Bing. Later, they had a dispute with Jiang haokong about Wang Bing. Later, Jiang haokong took her by the hand and took her to an artificial lake in the college. They often went to the artificial lake.


    They always like to go to the artificial lake and enjoy the tranquility of the lake, but today, something different is bound to happen.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Yiqiu is a little discontented, like breaking away from Jiang haokong''s hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang haokong asked.


    "You hurt my hand. Let me go!"


    Smell speech, Jiang haokong this just released the hand of Nangong Yiqiu, exchange Nangong Yiqiu''s reproach, "what nerve do you send?"


    "I''m nervous? Are you possessed? "


    "What''s the trick? What are you talking about? " Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "You know what I''m talking about!" Jiang haokong is a little excited.


    "I don''t know. I find that you have become very strange recently. You seem to be very impulsive!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Isn''t that because of you?"


    "Are you still mad at me for not letting you go with us? Didn''t I explain it to you? "


    "I don''t mean that!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking about you and Wang Bing!"


    "What happened to Wang Bing and me?"


    "Don''t you think you care too much about him?" Jiang Hao''s face was cold.


    "He saved my life. He''s my friend. I care what happened to him."


    "You shouldn''t care too much about him!"


    "Why?"


    "Because of me!" Jiang haokong is really excited. This is definitely not his usual gentle appearance, but he is also forced to say, "we grew up together. You should be very clear about what I think of you!"


    "I know you are kind to me, but what does it have to do with Wang Bing?"


    "Are you really stupid or fake? You know that most of me like you since I was a child, and you still... " This is the reason why Jiang haokong pulls Nangong Yiqiu out. He wants to tell Nangong Yiqiu.


    There''s no way. Once upon a time, he and Nangong Yiqiu had a couple all day. Everyone thought they were a couple. That''s why the boys in the college didn''t dare to make Nangong Yiqiu''s idea.


    However, this situation quietly changed after Wang Bing appeared. Others did not dare to approach Nangong Yiqiu because they were afraid of the existence of Jiang haokong. However, Wang Bing seemed not to pay attention to Jiang haokong at all, because he saved Nangong Yiqiu''s life. After he came to the college, he often stayed with Nangong Yiqiu, and even went out to do tasks with Nangong Yiqiu. That''s all Nangong Yiqiu even refuses to let Jiang haokong go with her.


    This is a "bolt from the blue" for Jiang haokong. He liked Nangong Yiqiu since he was a child. He always thought that Nangong Yiqiu liked him too. He didn''t want to make it clear to each other. Nangong Yiqiu was "obedient" to him before. So when Nangong Yiqiu said that he wanted to go out alone with Wang Bing and refused him, his heart seemed to be hurt It''s as hard as a knife.


    From then on, Jiang haokong had a disgust for Wang Bing. Later, he heard that Wang Bing had killed Nangong Yiqiu. His disgust for Wang Bing turned into hatred. Even if Nangong Yiqiu came back later, the hatred did not dissipate, because he learned from Nangong Yiqiu that Wang Bing had saved her once again.


    In the conversation with Nangong Yiqiu, Jiang haokong can fully feel Nangong Yiqiu''s gratitude to Wang Bing and his good impression on him.


    How do you feel when someone you like praises others in front of you?


    Jiang haokong faintly feels that Nangong Yiqiu may not like him as he imagined. His love for Nangong Yiqiu is unilateral.


    When Nangong Yiqiu praises Wang Bing all the time, this kind of "uneasiness" seems to be verified from the side. However, Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t find anything wrong and continues to talk about Wang Bing habitually. I don''t know that every time she mentions Wang Bing''s name in front of Jiang haokong, it is a kind of stimulation to Jiang haokong.


    Just now, Nangong Yiqiu wanted to go to Wang Bing again. Jiang haokong, who had been suffering for a long time, finally couldn''t bear it. So he decided to have a good "heart talk" with Nangong Yiqiu and say what he had in his heart.


    "What did you say? Do you like me? " Nangong Yiqiu is a little alarmed because she has no psychological preparation. Jiang haokong''s confession comes too suddenly.


    Jiang haokong has a panoramic view of Nangong Yiqiu''s reaction. Seeing such a reaction, his heart is even worse.He wishfully thought that Nangong Yiqiu also liked him, but in fact, Nangong Yiqiu didn''t.


    "What''s your reaction? Don''t you like me, too? " Jiang haokong was a little upset. "We grew up together, childhood sweethearts. In everyone''s eyes, we are a couple made in heaven!"


    Indeed, handsome men and beautiful women, but also are talented students, such a match can ah.


    "I Why did you suddenly say this to me? What''s the matter with you today? " Nangong Yiqiu asked nervously.


    "I just think I have to be clear with you today!"


    "But it''s so sudden, you scare me a little bit!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "How could it scare you? Don''t you really like me? " Jiang Hao asked.


    "I like you. I didn''t say I don''t like you..." Nangong Yiqiu quickly added.


    "Since you like me, why are you so close to that Wang Bing? Why don''t you listen to me? " Jiang haokong said excitedly.


    "No, you seem to have misunderstood me!" Nangong''s memory of autumn is even more tense.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    What does that mean? Don''t you like it all?


    "I really like you, because we have been together since childhood, but the kind of like I said is not the kind you think, but But... "


    "But what?" Jiang haokong''s face has become a bit gloomy, and he faintly feels the uneasiness from his heart.


    "It''s the way I like my brother!"


    "Poof!" This words a, Jiang Hao empty a mouthful of evil blood almost didn''t spurt out.


    "Brother?"


    Of course, this is not what Jiang haokong wants to hear, but it really comes from Nangong Yiqiu''s mouth.


    "I like being with you from childhood to adulthood, because you always take care of me. I even feel that I can''t live without you. But when I grow up, I understand that my love for you is my sister''s love for my brother!"


    Sister!


    Brother!


    Is this the answer to Nangong Yiqiu?


    At this time, Jiang haokong''s whole body was dumbfounded, and his head was blank. Is this the "elder brother" that Jiang haokong''s feelings for Nangong Yiqiu over the years?


    What about the perfect couple?

 Chapter 1827

    "Brother?" Jiang Hao couldn''t speak for a long time. This "brother" broke his heart.


    "With our feelings, how can you treat me as a brother?" Jiang haokong said excitedly.


    "But I do think so!" Nangong Yiqiu explained.


    Therefore, the falling flowers intentionally follow the flowing water, but the flowing water does not love the falling flowers.


    "Are you kidding?" Jiang haokong excitedly grasped Nangong Yiqiu''s hand. "We are a couple made in heaven. You can''t treat me as your brother!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Jiang haokong showed a domineering side at this time. For many years, he was told that he was amorous with Nangong Yiqiu. No one could stand it. "Didn''t your father tell you?" Jiang haokong suddenly changed the subject.


    How to get involved with Nangong Yiqiu''s father again?


    "Tell me what?"


    "We''ve been engaged a long time ago!" Jiang haokong said.


    "Betrothed?" Nangong Yiqiu was surprised, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    "It was decided when we were very young!" Jiang haokong said.


    Small? Baby kiss?


    Nangong Yiqiu really doesn''t know.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t cheat you. Last time I went to your house, your father told me about it. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask your father!" Jiang haokong vowed that he would not make fun of this kind of thing. What he said about his marriage with Nangong Yiqiu Wawa is really true.


    His relationship with Nangong Yiqiu and his family is unusual. Since childhood, they have been deeply liked by Nangong Yiqiu''s family. Therefore, Nangong Yiqiu''s family and Jiang haokong''s family decided to marry them when they were very young, but Nangong Yiqiu didn''t know about it.


    "My father didn''t tell me such an important thing!" Nangong Yiqiu is surprised, but she is at a loss.


    "I don''t know what your father thinks, but I''m telling you the truth. You will be my wife sooner or later, so I hope you will pay attention to your behavior and don''t have any more contact with Wang Bing..."


    This is why Jiang haokong suddenly "confesses" to Nangong Yiqiu. He has enough "confidence" to manage Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Stop!" Nangong Yiqiu interrupts Jiang haokong with a wave of his hand. "It''s too sudden. I''m going to ask my father!"


    "OK, you can ask. After that, I''ll know if I''m cheating you!"


    So Nangong Yiqiu left, and immediately went back to the home of liefeng Federation. A day later, she received a letter from her father, which clearly explained her "baby kiss" with Jiang haokong.


    Nangong Yiqiu finds out that Jiang haokong is not lying. When she was very young, Nangong Yiqiu''s family made a baby marriage with Jiang haokong''s family and agreed to marry them when they grow up.


    Nangong Yiqiu really didn''t know about it. According to her father''s explanation in the letter, she wanted to wait until Nangong Yiqiu came back from Qimu medical college.


    The reason why she didn''t tell Nangong Yiqiu in advance is that her father thinks that the relationship and feelings between Nangong Yiqiu and Jiang haokong have been very good since they were young. It''s no difference to say it early or later.


    Maybe if her father had told Nangong Yiqiu earlier, Nangong Yiqiu would have been prepared, and everything would be different today.


    But the fact is that Nangong was startled when he remembered autumn.


    Originally, the words of the matchmaker ordered by her parents should be accepted unconditionally by Nangong Yiqiu since she is the "baby parent" determined by her father. But she doesn''t have that kind of feelings for Jiang haokong. She really treats Jiang haokong as her brother all the time.


    How can a "brother" become his own "husband"? That''s not the same thing.


    Nangong Yiqiu can''t accept this reality, but it''s her parents'' order. Of course, she knows the reason why her parents make such a decision. She can''t seem to find a reason to refuse


    So now the situation is that I am not willing to accept it, but I have to accept it. But I can''t cancel the "baby kiss". Nangong Yiqiu''s father also stressed in his letter that this "baby kiss" marriage can''t be cancelled in any case.


    Now you know the reason why Nangong Yiqiu is in a bad mood?


    "Wawaqin" is like a huge stone, which is heavily pressed on her heart. Her destiny seems to have been limited. This is no worse for Nangong Yiqiu, who always advocates freedom and likes to make decisions by himself.


    She was in such a bad mood that she didn''t want to go out, didn''t want to think about anything, and even forgot whether Wang Bing had signed up.


    Yeah, isn''t today the last day to sign up? At this time, it was already dark. Wang Bing had been patronizing the refining machine these days, but he forgot about the registration.


    At this time, Wang Bing was "out of the gate", but he couldn''t stay idle. He left the gate early, and Sun Bo caught up with him just before he left.


    "Yang Xueyi has come to you several times in the past few days when you are closed!" Sun Bo said, "I told her that you are in the closed door, but she still comes every day!""Leave her alone!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "So Is that really good? " Sun Bo laughs bitterly. People don''t even have a chance to approach Yang Xueyi. Wang Bing is very good. Yang Xueyi comes to the door every day, but you don''t take them seriously. I have to say, this is the gap.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go out for a while!"


    After that, Wang Bing went out of the door. As soon as he left, Yang Xueyi, who was "haunted", came back and met Wang Bing head-on.


    "Wang Bing, you are out of the pass!" Yang Xueyi smiles accordingly.


    Wang Bing naturally didn''t give her any facial expression. "I heard that you come to me every day these days!"


    "Yes


    "What do you want me to do? I saved your brother just because I happened to pass by. You don''t have to thank me for that! "


    "It''s one thing to thank you. In fact, I have other things to do with you..." Yang Xueyi said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What method did you use last time you saved people?" Yang Xueyi told her real purpose of coming to Wang Bing so persistently.


    Although Wang Bing should be grateful for saving her younger brother, she said that Yang Xueyi was a "fanatical" medical enthusiast and was quite obsessed with all kinds of medical skills. Since the last "car accident" when she saw Wang Bing rescue the little girl, she witnessed Wang Bing''s amazing medical skills with her own eyes and was astonished at the scene.


    As a talented student of the Academy of Arts, she has countless doctors and masters countless medical skills. Naturally, she has acupuncture like skills, but she has never seen Wang Bing''s medical skills. It''s amazing.


    The reason why she could spend two months looking for Wang Bing was that she could not forget the medical skills Wang Bing showed. She wanted to know what kind of medical skills Wang Bing showed. When she found that Wang Bing was in the military academy, she decided to know that kind of medical skills again anyway. It was better to learn that kind of medical skills.


    She looks at Wang Bing expectantly, hoping that Wang Bing can satisfy her wish. Will Wang Bing satisfy her?

 Chapter 1828

    "That''s why you came to me!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "Yes Yang Xueyi nodded, "I''ve studied medicine for many years, and I think I know all the medical skills in the world, but the medical skills you used to cure that little girl that day are something I''ve never seen before. It''s just a flash in my eyes!" She showed her admiration for Wang Bing. No, it''s praise for "heaven and earth needling".


    "If you can..."


    Before Yang Xueyi finished speaking, Wang Bing shook his head. "I can''t tell you what it is, let alone teach you, so I''m sorry!"


    With that, Wang Bing left directly. He said so simply that he didn''t give Yang Xueyi any face.


    "Wang Bing..." Yang Xueyi was able to look at the cottage three times, which was enough to show her determination. It was expected that she would be rejected by Wang Bing, so she couldn''t give up so easily, so she quickly caught up with her.


    However, how can she catch up with Wang Bing? In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing threw him away.


    "I won''t just give up!" Yang Xueyi seems to have called out the "Declaration of love". At first, she came to Wang Bing because of her younger brother, but now her purpose is different.


    In the past two months, she has not only spared no effort to find Wang Bing, but also tried to use Wang Bing''s method to do experiments on the corpse, hoping to rely on her outstanding talent and excellent medical skills without any teacher.


    When Wang Bing was treating the little girl that day, she looked very carefully. She asked herself that she could write down every step of Wang Bing''s treatment, but it was one thing to remember and another to do it.


    Wang Bing''s seemingly ordinary technique is not the same thing when Yang Xueyi tries to do it by herself. In the past two months, she has done more than 100 simulations, but she can''t do it in the middle of each one.


    Only then did she realize that Wang Bing''s seemingly ordinary technique was far from as simple as what she saw on the surface. She had no idea that the "heaven and earth acupuncture" Wang Bing used was a top-notch medical skill that old man Ouyang had worked hard all his life and finally formed after thousands of years of improvement. How could he learn it by just looking at it once? It took a long time for Wang Bing to master such a talent.


    Wang Bing left the college directly after he came out of the dormitory. He wanted to find Yang Fengyun. He had already made an appointment with Yang Fengyun to make a deal. He was still in his old place, BuYeTian.


    "Long time no see, brother Wang. I thought you had forgotten me!" Yang Fengyun is the same as before.


    "Forget, no one will forget you!"


    "It''s said that brother Wang has been living in Qimu Medical College for a long time. Even the flowers of Wu College have been saved better than brother Wang. I admire him!"


    "Brother Yang''s news is really good!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "There is no impermeable wall in this world. What''s more, I always pay attention to brother Wang''s news. Brother Wang has saved the eldest lady of Nangong family. I don''t dare to say whether he will prosper in the future, but Nangong family will thank brother Wang again!"


    "I don''t want to pay back!"


    "Frank, I appreciate Wang Bing, an open and aboveboard man, but brother Wang, as a friend, I still need to remind you again not to get too close to miss Nangong!"


    This reminds Yang Fengyun that he has already told Wang Bing once before. It can be seen that he is not joking.


    "Nangong Yiqiu and I are just friends!" Wang Bing said with a ha ha.


    "Just ordinary friends. What good things did brother Wang bring to his brother this time?"


    With one hand to pay and one hand to deliver, Wang Bing sold all the magic weapons he had refined in the past three days to Yang Fengyun, and made a lot of money. However, there is still a gap between the number of "black crystals" he needs. Knowing how to use the "boundary ship", no matter how many "black crystals" Wang Bing has now.


    "The quality of the goods this time seems to be better than any before. It seems that brother Wang''s level of refining utensils has improved again!" Yang Fengyun said with a smile.


    "Brother Yang''s eyes are really vicious!"


    "We can''t do anything else, but we must have a good eye, just like we knew brother Wang at the beginning. If we didn''t know brother Wang, where would I get so many high-quality" magic weapons " This guy praised Wang Bing in a different way.


    "In the past, no one could do business in the field of artifact ware. But since I bought brother Wang''s artifact, the people of the" red sword Association "couldn''t sell it to me. Many people who used to work with the" red sword Association "didn''t cooperate with the" red sword Association "any more after seeing my products. They started to cooperate with me and asked for long-term cooperation I''ve been chasing me all the time and asked me to take more magic weapons and sell them to them. Brother Wang, your magic weapons have been recognized in the market. During your absence, I''m almost bored to death by those people. The supply of magic weapons is in short supply every day, and even the price has been doubled... "


    Yang Fengyun told Wang Bing about the sales of Wang Bing''s "magic weapons" without any privacy. In short, under his operation, Wang Bing''s magic weapons are now in short supply in the market.Because of its good quality, high quality, good-looking appearance and different from ordinary magic tools, almost as soon as it is put on the market, it will be looted.


    Even the red sword chamber of Commerce, which started as a "magic weapon" business, has been robbed of the limelight by Wang Bing, and the price of Wang Bing''s "magic weapon" has gone up because of the supply and demand of the market.


    Of course, Yang Fengyun thinks that the quality of Wang Bing''s "magic weapon" is also very high, so the name "Wang Bing" has quietly spread in the "weapon refiners" circle.


    An instrument refiner who doesn''t know where to come from can produce more powerful instruments than those produced by the "instrument refiners'' union". Such an "instrument refiner" can''t be famous.


    "So, brother Wang, please refine more magic weapons for me when you are free, otherwise I can''t make a deal with those suppliers. In terms of price, it''s easy to say!"


    "I have to have time, brother Yang. I''ll try my best."


    "That''s it. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    "I''m not used to the wine here..."


    "I brought this wine myself, but it''s the best wine. Brother Wang is not used to it?"


    It''s not that he looks down on Yang Fengyun, but that Wang Bing can''t get used to all the "Shangjie" wine.


    "I''m used to drinking wine from my hometown. When it comes to this wine, I always have an idea!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to open my own winery to make wine. I wonder if brother Yang is interested in cooperating with me?"


    "Wine making? I won''t! "


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Brother Yang can be responsible for investment and sales of finished products in the future. I can solve the rest myself!"


    It seems that Wang Bing has something to prepare in advance. Since he knows that he may have to live in Shangjie for a long time in the future, his family may come over later. But Wang Bing is really not used to Shangjie''s wine, so it''s a good choice to make his own wine. Wang Bing has the materials for making wine and knows how to make it.


    "Well, since brother Wang has such interest, we can talk about it in detail!"


    "I promise that the wine I''ll make in the future will be better than any wine you''ve ever drunk before!"


    "Yes? I''ve been looking forward to what you said! "


    "My plan is..." Wang Bing was about to say something when he stopped in the middle of the conversation. "Oh, no, I forgot my business. Brother Yang, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do!"


    Without waiting for Yang Fengyun to respond, Wang Bing left the "never night sky" like the wind.


    "Brother Wang, brother Wang, what are you doing?" Yang Fengyun is at a loss. What makes Wang Bing so anxious?


    It''s about signing up to participate in the "in-house selection". Just Wang Bing suddenly remembers this. He has been patronizing the refining machine these days and forgot to sign up. Today is the last day, and it may be too late to sign up. If he doesn''t sign up, he won''t be able to participate in the "in-house selection" and the competition with "Shuiqi College". He agrees that yuwenmu will take part If you don''t participate, you will be scolded to death by Yu wenmu.


    "Well?" So he ran out in a hurry, but after two steps, he suddenly stopped. This time, it was not because he thought of something else, but because someone was blocking his way.


    "Jiang haokong!" It''s Jiang haokong, who is number one in the tianbang.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Seeing Wang Bing, Jiang haokong''s face turned gloomy. When his enemies met, he was very jealous

 Chapter 1829

    Will it be embarrassing to see Jiang haokong at this time?


    Wang Bing certainly won''t, because he doesn''t know what Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu have done, and he doesn''t know about the "baby kiss" between them. He''s always open and aboveboard about Nangong Yiqiu, and he really doesn''t have any indiscreet thoughts. All the rumors about his "affair" with Nangong Yiqiu are fabricated out of thin air by some gossip people in the college, plus Wang Bing I went out alone with Nangong Yiqiu to do the task.


    But when Jiang haokong saw Wang Bing, his mood was not very beautiful. He came to "never sleeps" to relax himself. Nangong Yiqiu made him very depressed, especially when Nangong Yiqiu took him as his brother. It was terrible.


    After drinking a lot of wine, my mood seems to have improved a little, but at this time I met someone I didn''t want to meet, Wang Bing.


    The enemy''s eyes were red when they met. Jiang haokong''s eyes were red when he saw Wang Bing, and his anger was ignited.


    Once upon a time, Nangong Yiqiu listened to him like that, and was so close to him. But all this changed after Wang Bing appeared. Jiang haokong even suspected that Nangong Yiqiu regarded him as his brother because of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing and Jiang haokong have nothing to say. At most, they know that there is such a person without any intersection, so they directly bypass and prepare to leave. However, Jiang haokong reaches out and blocks Wang Bing''s way.


    Wang Bing looked at Jiang haokong and felt the unfriendliness in his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Hao came up to Wang Bing, lowered his voice and said, "listen to me clearly. Yiqiu is my fiancee. Stay away from her!"


    Fiancee?


    Wang Bing is stunned for a moment. He has never heard that Nangong Yiqiu is Jiang haokong''s fiancee, which is new.


    But even if it''s true, it doesn''t seem that it''s strange. Didn''t Yang Fengyun repeatedly tell Wang Bing about the relationship between Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu?


    "I know you saved Yi Qiu''s life..." Having said that, Jiang haokong took out a thick stack of banknotes from his body and said, "this money is your reward for saving Yi Qiu!"


    "Pa!" Then he threw the silver note on Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s face turned gloomy. Jiang haokong has something to say. Wang Bing is not unreasonable, but you are insulting Wang Bing when you do this, aren''t you?


    Wang Bing didn''t get angry, but said to Jiang haokong in a cold voice: "you not only insulted me, but also insulted Yiqiu!"


    "What did you say?" Jiang haokong glared angrily.


    "I''ll just say it once. Yiqiu and I are just ordinary classmates!" Then Wang Bing stepped on the silver ticket on the floor, and walked around Jiang Haokong directly. He could not make complaints about such a person.


    "Hum!" After walking for two steps, a strange noise came from behind, and Wang Bing felt a strong wind behind him.


    "Chi!" There was a stabbing pain on his face. When he reached for it, his fingers were stained with blood. He didn''t have to look back to know that it was Jiang haokong''s masterpiece. He couldn''t help but give a warning to Wang Bing, but he didn''t take the opportunity to attack him.


    But what is that?


    Since you are Nangong Yiqiu''s fiance, why do you want to do such a thing? How afraid are you of being robbed of your fiancee? Or do you have no confidence in yourself at all?


    Or do you think Lao Wang is a bully?


    "I''ll just say it once. Don''t let me see you with my fiancee again!"


    Wang Bing turned his head slowly, but Jiang haokong had already turned and left.


    "Something''s wrong!" Wang Bing was quite speechless and didn''t bother to entangle with Jiang haokong. He quickly went back to the college and rushed to the registration office.


    "Excuse me Running all the way, I''m really afraid I can''t catch up.


    "Isn''t that Wang Bing? Where is he going in such a hurry? " The sharp eyed student recognized the flustered Wang Bing.


    "It''s like running in the direction of the registration office, isn''t it? Is he going to sign up, too? "


    "It''s already past the registration time, isn''t it? What''s more, he is a freshman, and he even applied like others? Are you not afraid to lose your pants? Ha ha ha


    "What courage


    Wang Bing didn''t hear these gossips. He kept on running to the registration office and arrived at the corner in front of him.


    "I hope it''s too late!" Wang Bing said to himself, quickly around the corner.


    "Well?" Unexpectedly, several people came around the corner. Wang Bing saw that he was about to bump into him. He was so scared that he quickly stopped and moved his steps to avoid and bypass. However, because he ran too fast, he had a bit of inertia. Although he didn''t bump right, he still bumped with the person walking in the front.


    It wasn''t very powerful, and there was no discomfort. Thanks to Wang Bing''s quick reaction.


    "Sorry!" Wang Bing kept on walking. He turned back and said that he had been hit by someone. He continued to run to the registration office.


    The man touched his shoulder and showed his displeasure. The man behind him pointed to Wang Bing and said, "how is this guy?""Do you know him?" Asked the man who had been hit.


    "Yes, this guy is Wang Bing. He''s a freshman who has just come here for a few months. He''s very popular recently. It''s said that he has a very good relationship with Nangong Yiqiu and Yang Xueyi. Yang Xueyi also takes the initiative to invite him to dinner. It''s spread all over the college these two days!" Said the man.


    "Before that, he was the one who went out to do the task with Nangong Yiqiu?" It seems that the person who was hit had heard of Wang Bing''s name.


    "That''s right. It''s him, boss. He''s a roommate with" huohu "Shengyue!"


    "Is it?" The bumped guy looks cold, hesitates for a while and then follows up with his men. What is this to do?


    On the other hand, the teachers at the registration office were just about to pack up and leave. These three days, they were very busy. Yu wenmu made a "selection in the hospital". There were a large number of applicants, far more than before. It seems that everyone wants to be "famous". Fortunately, Wang Bing arrived at the last moment.


    "Teacher, wait a minute, I want to sign up!"


    "You''re only here now. It''s past registration time!" Said the teacher.


    "I forgot. Anyway, you haven''t left yet. Please register for me, teacher!" Wang Bing immediately begged.


    "No, the registration time is over. Come back next year!" The teacher rejected him very decisively.


    Next year? Another bird next year? I have to be scolded to death by Yu wenmu.


    "Give me another chance, teacher, I really forgot!"


    "If you say no, you can''t. why are you so wordy? Let''s go. We have to go back and have a rest. Come back next year! " The teacher does not give face very much, Wang Bing is definitely scolded by Yu wenmu.

 Chapter 1830

    Finished, the teacher does not give the registration, this cannot explain with Yu wenmu.


    "You Just then, I heard someone shouting behind me. Looking back, the man who had just been bumped by himself and a group of his men came after me.


    Wang Bing didn''t know these people, and he didn''t know that the people he just bumped into were not ordinary people.


    "You just hit me!" The man who was hit went straight to Wang Bing, with tiger eyes staring at him.


    Isn''t this guy here to find fault?


    "I just apologized to you!" Wang Bing said.


    "Dao you..." His subordinates could not see that their boss had been hit. They were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to tear Wang Bing apart.


    "What for?" The bumped guy stopped them in a cold voice, pointed to two teachers at the registration office and said, "don''t you see the teacher here? How transparent are you when you are teachers? Why don''t you apologize to the teacher? "


    "I''m sorry, teacher!" My men do it.


    "Do you want to sign up for the in-house selection?" The bumped guy asked Wang Bing.


    "Yes


    "I''ll do it for you!" The bumped guy grinned and walked up to the teacher, "teacher, sign up!"


    "It''s past the registration time..." The two teachers seem to be a little nervous. Their attitude towards this man is quite different from Wang Bing.


    "Sign up!" He gave a cold look.


    After the two teachers looked at each other, they finally registered Wang Bing''s name.


    "Thank you very much." With a satisfied smile, the bumped guy returned to Wang Bing with the number card and handed it to Wang Bing, "your number card!"


    "Thank you


    It seems that this guy is not here to find fault, otherwise why would he help himself?


    Then Wang Bing reached for the number plate, but unexpectedly he suddenly withdrew his hand.


    What are you doing? How about playing Wang Bing?


    "I have two questions for you!" He weighed the number card in his hand and asked, "your name is Wang Bing, isn''t it?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Share a dormitory with" huohu "Shengyue?"


    "Yes


    "I heard that you are very popular recently. Even you dare to touch Nangong Yiqiu, the woman of Jiang haokong. You are a bull!" He said with a disdainful smile.


    Listening to such sarcasm, if Wang Bing doesn''t know that this man is not good at what he comes from, he will live in vain.


    "Do you know who I am?" He asked.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Su Tianhe!" He was a little proud to introduce himself. Although the name of "Wu academy" and even the whole "Qimu Medical College" is not as popular as a thunderbolt, it is also a little famous.


    Su Tianhe, also known as jingtianpao, came fifth in the tianbang.


    "No!" Wang Bing is very indifferent when he hears the name of others. He can''t blame the people on the "tianbang". He knows Jiang haokong, Nangong Yiqiu and his roommate "huohu" Shengyue. He hasn''t heard of the other seven, and he''s not a gossip person. He''s been in the college for so many months, and he still knows a little about a lot of things.


    "What did you say?" Before Su Tianhe made a response, his men couldn''t sit still.


    You''re kidding. Haven''t you heard of Su Tianhe? Can you still survive in Wuyuan?


    It''s the rhythm of death.


    As soon as he saw that his subordinates were eager to try, Su Tianhe''s hands swung, and all his subordinates immediately calmed down with a full sense of dignity.


    Looking at his face again, there was some sadness and discontent in the cold. It was obvious that Wang Bing''s "never heard of it" had more or less stimulated him.


    "You haven''t even heard of my name" Su Tianhe ". Yes, you''re really awesome!" He also gave Wang Bing a thumbs up and finally asked, "do you know what''s the relationship between Sheng Yue and me?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head again.


    "Look at my mouth Su Tianhe pointed to his mouth, Wang Bing subconsciously looked up.


    "Bah!" Su Tianhe''s saliva came face to face.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing''s reaction was quick. When he found something wrong, he immediately backed away, but his face also changed.


    "Good response!" Su Tianhe showed a sneer.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you also want to participate in the selection in the hospital? The number plate is in my hand. If you have the ability, come and get it! " Then he shook the number plate in his hand.


    "Su Tianhe..." The two teachers in charge of registration are trying to say something when they see that the development trend of the situation is a bit wrong.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!" But Su Tianhe was not polite to the two teachers. He didn''t pay any attention to the two teachers. However, the two teachers were even counselled by his roar, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word.


    The teacher is afraid of a student. It''s not that they are useless, but that Su Tian and hepingri are used to being arrogant and domineering in the college. To put it bluntly, he is a bully of the martial arts college. He never takes the teacher seriously, does his own way and often bullies others. These two old teachers who are responsible for signing up are just two ordinary teachers. For Su Tian He, who has an outstanding background, They really can''t make trouble.But Su Tianhe can''t be beaten, and the backstage is not as hard as Su Tianhe. They dare to be angry when Su Tianhe is so unscrupulous.


    Wang Bing understood that this guy named Su Tianhe was just trying to get along with himself. He just helped himself sign up for the number plate to humiliate himself.


    How come there are such "problem students" in the "upper bound" colleges who are always looking for trouble?


    "Just now I said that you are so powerful that even Jiang haokong''s woman dares to touch her. Why? Are you afraid to come and take it? " Su Tianhe said with a sneer.


    "Boss, he seems really scared!"


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a fearless bandit!" His men also followed suit.


    "How dare you want to participate in the selection in the hospital? Who gave you courage? Don''t take care of yourself


    All kinds of sarcasm, Wang Bing turned a deaf ear, eyes finally locked in the hands of Su Tian''s number plate.


    "Give me the number card!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong? Also right, dare to touch Jiang haokong woman''s person, don''t point temper how right? I''m surprised that Jiang haokong can turn a blind eye to it... "


    "Boss, he seems to be angry!" His men began to stir up the flames again.


    "It seems that I''m really angry!" Superhuman powers and Suzhou laugh are more proud. "To tell you the truth, Sheng Yue is my dead mate, you are his roommate, and you just hit me. I just came to give you some color to see. I want to see whether the woman who touches Jiang Hao''s empty woman is actually three or six arms. But now you are just trying to teach you a lesson, ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The laughter is disgusting. Can you bear it at this time? Even the next two teachers can''t watch it.

 Chapter 1831

    "Come and get it!" Su Tianhe looks at Wang Bing with disdain. Do you really think he is so kind to help Wang Bing sign up? He just wanted to humiliate Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing coldly glanced at Su Tianhe and his subordinates. Su Tianhe, the sixth level "elementalist", and his subordinates were all level five. Can Wang Bing pay attention to such a group of people?


    As for the ugly words Su Tianhe said just now, Wang Bing should teach these people a lesson, so that they can know what it means?


    "Boss, it''s too hard for him to do this. You see, he''s too scared to move!" His subordinates were all sarcastic.


    "If you ask me, I''ll give you the number card!" Su Tianhe said with a sneer.


    This guy challenges Wang Bing''s patience again. Wang Bing is not so easily dazzled. Private fights are not allowed in the college, but Su Tian and his face are so cheap that people hate him.


    "What are you doing?" When the atmosphere became tense, Lei Yunchun came over.


    "Dean!" Two teachers who signed up seemed to see the wake-up call.


    "Dean!" Su Tianhe immediately converged his sarcastic face. It seemed that he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Lei Yunchun.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go back to rest so late?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "This classmate doesn''t know how to sign up. I was just teaching him how to sign up!" Su Tianhe said.


    "Why did you sign up at this time? Is it ready? " Lei Yunchun asked.


    "It''s done!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Please go back to me when you have reported it. Don''t let me know that you are making trouble in the college!"


    "Yes, Dean!" Su Tian and "obediently" nodded.


    "Not yet?"


    "Right now!" Su Tianhe promised that he would leave with his men. He was arrogant and didn''t dare to bash in front of Lei Yunchun, the president of the military academy.


    "Wait!" The ace stepped forward and stopped me


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it!" Su Tianhe grins and hands the number plate to Wang Bing. However, when Wang Bing reaches for the number plate, he releases his hand and the number plate "PATA" falls to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, hand slip!" With that, he laughed at Wang Bing intentionally. Where is this hand sliding? People with a clear eye can see that he was intentional. Lei Yunchun was present. Even if he saw Wang Bing correctly, he would not dare to do it.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t see eye to eye with this kind of "scum". Anyway, he got his own number plate, which is the certificate to participate in the "in hospital selection" starting tomorrow.


    "Wang Bing, don''t make trouble for me!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "I didn''t, Dean!"


    "There is no best!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, why did you sign up for the boy named Wang just now?" He asked, puzzled.


    "If people want to sign up, we are classmates. Help them if you can!" Su Tianhe said with a smile.


    "But that boy is Sheng Yue''s roommate. If you help him, it doesn''t mean..."


    "Are you stupid? It''s because he is Sheng Yue''s roommate that the boss helps him. The boss must want him to make a fool of himself in front of everyone, right, boss? " Another said.


    "When did you get smart?" Su Tianhe nodded and said: "the boy named Wang has been in the limelight recently. I wanted to repair him well when I was selecting in the hospital. While destroying Shengyue''s prestige, I could also better increase my popularity. But he and I are definitely not in the same level. I''m lucky that he didn''t have a chance to meet him at that time."


    "That kid dares to sign up, at least has four levels above strength!" Said one of the men.


    "Only four levels of strength, I''m afraid it will be eliminated in one round?" Another man added.


    "If yes, it''s best. I like to see all the people related to Shengyue lose face!" Su Tianhe said that this guy made trouble for Wang Bing not because he had a grudge against Wang Bing, but because Wang Bing and Sheng Yue were roommates and for their own "exposure.".


    Some people like to keep a low profile, while others always keep a high profile. They are afraid that others will not know how powerful he is. Shengyue belongs to the former, while Su Tianhe belongs to the latter.


    "I''ve never participated in" Firefox "for so many years. This year, I suddenly signed up. Will I come prepared, boss?"


    "Come prepared?" Su Tianhe showed a disdainful expression, "you wait to see how I teach him in the selection, let him down in front of everyone!"


    The smile on his face gradually became ferocious, and the ferocity in his eyes made people shudder. It can be seen that there must be some unknown "story" between him and "huohu" Shengyue.


    ¡­¡­


    The three-day "in hospital selection" registration ended like this, and Wang Bing was lucky to be the last one to apply.


    It is said that since the purpose of "in-house selection" is to prepare for the competition with "Shuiqi College" in a month''s time, the strongest "team" will surely be sent out at that time, so the students who have no strength also have self-knowledge and have not signed up.According to statistics, more than 100 students signed up to participate in the "in-house selection" in three days. These 100 students have absolute confidence in their own strength. Their strength is at least above level 5. They are the absolute "main force" of the "military academy".


    Before the "in-house selection" starts, the students will be divided into groups according to their grades, and then draw lots. Finally, the one-to-one competition will be held.


    One night spent in the refining.


    The next day was the official start of "in-house selection". All the people who had signed up had to go to the "martial arts academy" arena for grouping. When Wang Bing came to the "martial arts academy" arena, he was already full of people.


    In the process of "in-house selection", ten top students from the "martial arts college" are selected. You can see how exciting the process is when you think about it. In addition to the students who signed up, there are also many other students who come to watch.


    Wang Bing knows so many people. He doesn''t know what to do next. Maybe ask someone.


    Just as he was about to do that, an "acquaintance" in front of him came over. It was Nangong Yiqiu, whom he had not seen for several days.


    When Wang Bing saw Nangong Yiqiu, Nangong Yiqiu also saw him. After hesitating for a while, he walked over to Wang Bing.


    "Seeing you, should I stay away from you?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "If I get too close to you, some people will be jealous." Wang Bing explained.


    Nangong Yiqiu frowned after listening, "why do you say that? What did Jiang haokong tell you? "


    "He didn''t say anything. He just told me that you are his fiancee and told me not to get too close to you!"

 Chapter 1832

    "Did he really tell you that?" Nangong recalls autumn with a sad face.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect him to come to you..."


    "It''s not for me, it''s just for me!"


    "Don''t take it to heart!"


    "No, he must have misunderstood..."


    "I remember autumn!" Just then, Jiang haokong also came to the martial arts arena. When he saw Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu together for heat treatment, his face immediately became ugly.


    "What did I tell you last night? Do you think my words are whispering, Wang Bing? " Jiang haokong said impolitely.


    "Why are you doing this? I''m just talking to Wang Bing! " Nangong recalls autumn with a speechless face.


    "What can I say to a man like him? Follow me Jiang haokong stares at Wang Bing and pulls Nangong Yiqiu away.


    "Come on, will you? A lot of people are watching! " Nangong Yiqiu looks embarrassed. She tries to get rid of Jiang haokong''s hand, but she is afraid of losing people. But she and Jiang haokong are the "red men" in the college. They have attracted a lot of attention as soon as they appear.


    Jiang haokong''s labouring attracts a lot of people''s attention and makes Nangong Yiqiu very uncomfortable. After she leaves Wang Bing, she really can''t stand it and shakes off Jiang haokong''s hand.


    "What do you think I''m saying?" Jiang haokong said in a low voice.


    "I just happened to meet him and just had a word with him. Do you need to be so excited?"


    "I''m not excited because I care about you? He is not a good man Jiang haokong said.


    "One yard to one yard, don''t speak ill of others behind their backs, OK?" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "See for yourself!" Jiang haokong points in the direction of Wang Bing. Nangong Yiqiu finds that Wang Bing is surrounded by a beautiful woman. Of course, Nangong Yiqiu knows that beautiful woman. It''s Yang Xueyi, the flower of Wenyuan, who is also with Yang Siyuan.


    "Do you know Yang Xueyi? Recently, she went to Wang Bing''s dormitory every day, and the whole college was talking about her relationship with Wang Bing.... "


    What is the relationship between Wang Bing and Yang Xueyi?


    No one knows, but the gossip will change as soon as it spreads. Some say that Wang Bing and Yang Xueyi have a relationship with each other, some say that they are lovers, some say that they have a relationship with their ex boyfriends and girlfriends, and some say that they have broken up, but their old love is back. That''s why Yang Xueyi runs to Wang Bing''s dormitory every day.


    There are many different opinions, because none of them has been verified, so the scandal about Wang Bing and Yang Xueyi is more and more outrageous. Many people who are jealous of Wang Bing even say that he is on N boats


    After hearing this, Nangong Yiqiu also looks surprised. It seems that she did not expect that Wang Bing would "hook up" with Yang Xueyi.


    "Now you see that? Don''t talk to him again... " Jiang haokong talks to herself, but Nangong Yiqiu is stunned and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing''s embarrassment has been committed again, thanks to Yang Siyuan.


    The selection in the hospital will be carried out soon. Yang Siyuan is also one of many gourd eaters. Knowing that his sister Yang Xueyi has been looking for an opportunity to contact Wang Bing and learn Wang Bing''s medical skills, she will not miss such an opportunity.


    After a bit of inquiry, I didn''t receive news until this morning that Wang Bing had signed up for the "in-hospital selection". So Yang Siyuan immediately rushed over with Yang Xueyi and "ran into Wang Bing" as expected.


    "Why is Yang Xueyi here?"


    "Ouch, Yuanhua of Wenyuan specially came to find Wang Bing!"


    "No reason!"


    Rumors are flying all over the world. Now Yang Xueyi openly goes to the "selection in the hospital" scene to find Wang Bing. Does she still say that she has a "unclear" relationship with Wang Bing?


    The poor old Wang lay on his gun for no reason, and became the public enemy of many otaku, but he didn''t know it.


    "Wang Bing, I heard that you have signed up to participate in the" selection in the hospital ". I''m optimistic about you. I hope you can represent our" military academy " Yang Siyuan said.


    "Thank you


    "My sister wants to talk to you!"


    "Wang Bing, I..." Yang Xueyi was interrupted by Wang Bing before she spoke.


    "I know what you''re trying to say. I''m sorry. I can''t help it!" With that, Wang Bing left directly, and once again let Yang Xueyi "shut the door.".


    Yang Xueyi looks disappointed. Wang Bing doesn''t even give her a chance to speak. It can be seen that it''s an impossible task to learn his medical skills.


    "Sister, don''t be discouraged, there will always be opportunities!" Yang Siyuan comforted and said, "but is he really as powerful as you said?"


    "You weren''t there that day, or you wouldn''t have such doubts!" Yang Xueyi said in a deep voice.


    "Is he really such an" expert "


    After "getting rid of" Yang Xueyi, Wang Bing is trying to find someone to ask. Unexpectedly, he meets Su Tianhe.The only way to say that Wang Bing''s luck is really "very good.".


    "Why do you run when you see me?" Su Tianhe blocked Wang Bing''s way. "You should be glad that you and I are not in the same group. Otherwise, it would be funny for you to make a fool of yourself in front of so many people!"


    "You must have eaten shit? How come your mouth stinks? " Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    "Well?" Su Tianhe''s face turned black.


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" Su Tianhe''s men can''t watch it any more.


    "It turned out that he was not the only one who ate the excrement, but all of you ate the excrement. No wonder you smelled a bad smell from afar!" Said also made to cover the nose the movement.


    Su Tianhe''s face was as pale as ashes. He could see that his anger had been ignited, but he forbeared and showed a murderous smile. "You have seed. In a moment, my brothers will play with you slowly. I hope you can stand at the end!"


    This is the threat of chiguoguo. It''s telling Wang Bing that even if Wang Bing won''t meet him, he has arranged these hands to greet Wang Bing.


    "I hope you''ll be last!" Wang Bing gave a cold response.


    Su Tianhe has never met such a hard bone. If there were not so many people, he would not let Wang Bing go.


    "I''ll remember you!"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Su Tianhe walks away with his men.


    "Boss..." The men looked at each other.


    "After you go up for a while, no matter who meets him, you''ll beat me to death. I''ll be responsible if anything happens!" Su Tianhe said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, boss!"


    It seems that Su Tianhe won''t stop until he kills and Mais Wang Bing. However, things don''t develop as Su Tianhe thought. At this time, Lei Yunchun and a group of teachers from the military academy also came to the scene, and the "selection in the academy" that everyone is looking forward to is about to begin

 Chapter 1833

    Lei Yunchun went to the stand of the martial arts arena and other teachers stood behind him. All the students'' eyes immediately turned to the past.


    "All the students who have signed up and got the number plate come to the front!" According to Lei Yunchun, Wang Bing, Nangong Yiqiu, Jiang haokong, Su Tian, Shengyue and other people on the tianbang, including ten people on the Dibang, and others who signed up for the title, all came to the bottom of the stands.


    "Seeing that everyone is so enthusiastic, Lao Huai, the president of the martial arts academy, comforts me. Now I will divide all of you into groups according to different levels. The students above level 6 will stand on the right and those below level 6 will stand on the left. Please stand according to your actual situation!"


    After a few words, they began to choose their own positions to stand. There is no doubt that all the ten people on the "tianbang" stand on the right. In addition to them, there are 16 other people who are also in the same camp. These people are not on the "tianbang". Two of them are Guan Liang, the second in the "tianbang" and tiezhan, the third in the "tiezhan", others None of them are on the martial arts list.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that in addition to the people on the "martial arts list", there are indeed experts among the students, but they are not in the "martial arts list". In fact, such people are all in the college, and this "selection in the college" undoubtedly gives them the opportunity to express themselves.


    "In addition to the 10 people on the tianbang, there are 16 other people, only 26 people in total. The number of people on this side is much less than that on the other side. It''s just that I don''t know how many places I can finally have to compete with Shuiqi college?" The onlookers have been talking about it.


    "According to the past practice, the competition with other colleges is ten games, that is to say, every time we send ten people to fight, this time the situation is different from before, it''s hard to say, but I don''t think it''s possible for all the ten people on the" tianbang "to fight!"


    "Among the 26 people, Jiang haokong must occupy a seat. There is basically no suspense about this. The rest..."


    "Look At this time, a student suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?"


    "It''s Wang Bing. How did he stand on the right side?" This is the reason why the students exclaimed that the "red man" of the college actually stood behind the 26 people.


    Let alone the onlookers, even the 26 people were surprised by Wang Bing''s action.


    Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu are staring at Wang Bing, obviously did not expect that Wang Bing would stand in the same camp with them.


    But to say the most surprised is Su Tianhe, "he actually Is he level six? "


    Wang Bing, who has not been looked down upon by himself, actually stood on the right side where only people above level 6 could stand. Everyone was surprised.


    In this way, doesn''t Su Tianhe''s plan fail?


    He arranged so many subordinates just to greet Wang Bing well for a while. He thought Wang Bing would be in another camp. Who knew Wang Bing had upset his plan.


    "Dean, he''s not level six!" Su Tianhe said.


    Wang Bing smiles and says to Su Tianhe, "I just reached level 6 not long ago!" Seems to be saying, sorry, let you down.


    "He''s right. He''s really reached level six!" Lei Yunchun nodded. As the "Dean", he could see the reality of Wang Bing. That''s the ability that only the "elementals" above level 8 can raise their glasses.


    Su Tianhe is not happy. Is Wang Bing level 6? Isn''t he a scrap? No, he just came to the college a few months ago. How can a freshman be so high? Is he already level six when he comes?


    Su Tianhe couldn''t understand it, but after thinking about it, he let go and laughed. Isn''t that better for him?


    Wang Bing said that he just broke through to level 6 not long ago, so he is now a "quasi level 6" and "Elemental". Su Tianhe has reached level 6 for a long time. In terms of strength, he must be much higher than Wang Bing. It is absolutely easy to abuse Wang Bing.


    In this way, he can teach Wang Bing a lesson himself and make Wang Bing lose face in front of everyone.


    After Wang Bing, no one else stood on the right side of the camp. All the others stood on the other side. At this time, Lei Yunchun said, "after grouping, the one on the right side is the senior group, and the one on the left side is the junior group. We will choose seven people from the senior group, and three people from the junior group to form ten people The team took part in the contest with Shuiqi college one month later


    "Seven?"


    As soon as the proportion was announced, the scene exploded.


    Naturally, such a ratio is seriously unbalanced. The 27 members of the "senior group" choose seven, while the 100 members of the "Junior Group" only choose three. We can imagine how fierce the competition among the "Junior Group" is.


    Of course, after all, it''s about choosing people to compete with Shuiqi college, so it''s not unreasonable to choose students with stronger abilities as much as possible. It''s reasonable that the senior group accounts for seven tenths of the seats, but it doesn''t mean that the competition in the senior group is not fierce. You should know that the 27 people in the senior group are all solid experts, and each opponent is absolutely superior I''m not an ordinary person."Next, I''d like to explain the rules of this" in-house selection ". Each of you has a number card on hand. In a moment, we will draw lots on the number cards of all the people in the" high level group "and" low level group ". The two people drawn are in one group for competition. The winner will enter the next round of drawing, and the loser will be eliminated, and so on, until the final group is decided Don''t worry about the rest of the staff... "


    In fact, the rule is very simple. Two students are randomly selected for pairwise PK. After the first round, the winning students enter the next round of draw, and the losers are eliminated until the "senior group" decides the last seven places, and the "Junior Group" decides the last three places.


    "There are only 27 people in the" senior group ". After one round, half of them will be eliminated and only 14 people will be left. In this way, the final seven places can be decided only by two rounds of competition. Wow, that''s exciting, isn''t it?"


    Although the competition system is simple, because everything is full of unknowns, this "in-house selection" has become wonderful, and the "advanced group" competition is obviously more attractive, because the students in it represent the top level of the "martial arts college".


    "Next, we''ll start drawing lots for the advanced group right away!" Lei Yunchun said, a huge box was carried up, "put your number cards in it, remember your own number!"


    Wang Bing, Nangong Yiqiu and others successively put the number plate into the box. Wang Bing''s number is 176, Nangong Yiqiu''s is 99, Jiang haokong''s is 98, Su Tianhe''s is 103, Shengyue''s is 135


    The box turned and stopped. Cao Tianhua, Li Xinhong''s teacher, came forward and took out the first number plate from the box.


    Everyone is holding their breath, looking forward to who will be the first pair of opponents?


    "103, Su Tianhe!" Cao Tianhua showed the number card to everyone. Unexpectedly, Su Tianhe was the first one to appear. He subconsciously looked at Wang Bing. He must be looking forward to meeting Wang Bing in the first game. At this time, Cao Tianhua had already taken out the second number card.


    "Su Tianhe''s opponent is 135, Shengyue!"


    "What?" Su Sheng and he were surprised.


    Not against Wang Bing, but against Sheng Yue, Su Tianhe''s "mortal enemy" Sheng Yue. It''s a fateful duel

 Chapter 1834

    "The first scene was su Tian, the fifth on the tianbang, and Sheng Yue, the eighth on the tianbang!" The onlookers exclaimed.


    The first game is a duel between two "tianbang" masters, which is undoubtedly a very anticipated competition for any onlooker.


    Failed to Wang Bing, Su Tianhe has a moment of disappointment, but disappointment is fleeting, replaced by excitement.


    He subconsciously looked at "huohu" Shengyue in the crowd, and the latter was also looking at him. Their eyes were opposite each other, and their eyes met in mid air, as if they had sparked without fighting.


    Sheng Yue is Su Tianhe''s mortal enemy. Although he can''t draw Wang Bing, it''s the same to teach Wang Bing after Sheng Yue.


    In the end, Su Tian and Chong Shengyue make a move to wipe their neck, which is very provocative.


    "In the second game, No. 34, Huang Jian''an against..."


    "Scene three, 57..."


    "The fourth game, 99 Nangong Yiqiu, against..." Finally, she got to Nangong Yiqiu. Who will be her opponent? In case of Wang Bing or Jiang haokong, it will be fun.


    "Lee 145!" Fortunately, she didn''t draw Wang Bing or Jiang haokong, which can be regarded as a relief. But her opponent is not simple. She is also a level 6 "elementalist". It is believed that every competition between the same level will be a fierce battle.


    After that, in the sixth draw, "sixth, No. 98, Jiang haokong!"


    "It''s empty for Jiang Hao!"


    "I don''t know who will be his opponent?"


    Jiang haokong, who is the number one in the tianbang, is expected by many people. Although his opponents are doomed to be "sad", they are also expected.


    Wang Bing is one of the remaining half of the "senior group". Will he meet Jiang haokong in the first game?


    "Jiang haokong''s opponent is No. 43, Mu Haobo!" When Cao Tianhua took out the number card, the whole audience burst out again.


    "It''s Mu Haobo!"


    "Mu Haobo, the third in tianbang!"


    It''s just that Jiang haokong''s opponent is also the third best on the tianbang.


    The top three of tianbang can be said to be "household names". Needless to say, Jiang haokong is a celebrity of Qimu medical college. Gu Jinglun and Mu Haobo, who are the second and third in tianbang, are also famous, because they are not only Jiang haokong, but also the students who have reached level 7 of the many students in Wuyuan.


    The higher the level of "elementalist", the more difficult it is to get to the next level of cultivation. Look at so many students of level 6 in the "advanced group", but only the top three in the "tianbang" reach level 7. You can see how difficult it is to break through from level 6 to level 7.


    "Unexpectedly, my first opponent is Jiang haokong!" Mu Haobo said to Gu Jinglun, the second member of tianbang standing beside him.


    "I can only say that your luck is a bit bad!" Gu Jinglun said with a smile.


    "I''ve never had a fight with Jiang haokong. I want to see if the number one on the" Heaven list "is really as powerful as the legendary one!"


    "Then I can only wish you good luck!" Gu Jinglun laughed again.


    Mu Haobo seems to have been looking forward to the arrival of the confrontation with Jiang haokong, which will undoubtedly be an eye-catching contest.


    As the draw continues, people on the "tianbang" draw their opponents one after another, and almost every competition in which people from the "tianbang" take part will attract attention.


    Of course, Wang Bing is the one who gets the most attention. A new recruit who is in the limelight recently signed up for the "senior group" has attracted people''s attention. Therefore, his first competition is bound to attract people''s attention. Everyone is looking forward to who he can draw lots for, especially Jiang haokong, Nangong Yiqiu, Su Tianhe and others who are always on the sidelines Yang Siyuan and Yang Xueyi were watching.


    However, it''s strange that the draw of the "advanced group" has reached the last group, but Wang Bing''s number plate has not appeared. Even until two people in the last group are drawn out, Wang Bing''s number plate has not been drawn.


    "Wang Bing is No. 176. He didn''t get hit, sister!" Yang Siyuan exclaimed excitedly.


    "I didn''t get hit!" Su Tianhe is as excited as Yang Siyuan, but he is a little disappointed in his excitement.


    There are 27 people in the "advanced group". After 13 groups are drawn, one of them is doomed to have no opponent, and Wang Bing is the one.


    "The advanced group has finished drawing lots. The remaining number is empty in the first round. Go straight to the second round!" Lei Yunchun gave a saying, that is to say, Wang Bing didn''t have to compete in the first round to advance to the second round directly.


    "Wang Bing went straight to the second round!" Yang Siyuan yelled again, as if he was even more happy than himself.


    Everyone is lamenting that Wang Bing''s luck is very good, others fight to death, but he can be promoted without doing anything. Is this the main character''s aura making trouble?


    "You''re out of the first round. Good luck!" If you want to make trouble, it must be that there are many ugly people making trouble. Su Tian and this "ugly man" immediately came to "congratulate" Wang Bing."I can''t believe that you have level 6. No wonder you have no fear in front of me before!"


    "Who has the courage?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    Su Tianhe, with a cold face, lowered his voice and said, "you should thank the dean. He saved your life last night!"


    "Is it?" Wang Bing didn''t know if he could smile. His attitude of not paying any attention to Su Tianhe made Su Tianhe angry.


    "When I clean up Shengyue, I''ll pick you up next. I hope you can have such good luck. Don''t draw me, or no one can save you this time!"


    "I don''t think you''ve made me hate you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You didn''t invite me to offend me, but there''s a problem with me. I''ll beat anyone who doesn''t like me, but you''re still Sheng Yue''s roommate, so wash your neck and wait for me, boy!" After that, Su Tian and this guy also make a move to Wang Bing. His provocation is beyond expression. At last, he turns around and leaves, but Wang Bing can only smile bitterly.


    It''s a big world. Sure enough, there are a lot of people who don''t want to smoke. Just because Wang Bing and Sheng Yue are roommates, does Su Tianhe trouble him? What kind of logic is that?


    Has Su Tian and Sheng Yue ever had an emotional entanglement before?


    Hate for love?


    I''ll go. It''s a wicked idea.


    "Wang Bing!" Just then, Sun Bo came over and said, "Congratulations, the first round is empty, and you will be promoted to the second round directly!"


    "Thank you


    "But I didn''t expect that you were assigned to the" advanced group ". It turned out that your level was so high. I was really wrong before!" Sun Bo is even more "determined" to Wang Bing now. He thinks that at the beginning, he was unknowingly provoking Wang Bing, but he was beaten by Wang Bing so that he didn''t even know his mother.


    But what he didn''t know was that when Wang Bing beat him to a pig''s head, he was only at level 4. His strength at this time was not what it used to be, but he didn''t mean to play low-key.


    "I''ve heard what Su Tian said to you just now. I hope you don''t draw him in the second round!" Sun Bo said.


    "Is that guy out of his mind? I didn''t provoke him! "


    "Listen to what he said just now, it should be because of Sheng Yue. He and Sheng Yue are enemies. I heard that before they came to the college, they were very good friends. Later, they fell out because of a girl. Later, they both came to the college and became students of the martial arts college. Both of them had very high talents and made rapid progress, but neither of them would let the other or admit defeat So I played several times, sometimes Sheng Yue won, sometimes Su Tianhe won... "


    As they fight, they become "enemies" from good friends. No wonder Su Tianhe always has a bad face when he sees Sheng Yue. No wonder Wang Bing is watched by Su Tianhe for no reason. It turns out that he belongs to the fish in the pool.


    "The first competition of the advanced group, Sheng Yue and Su Tianhe, come on


    In the middle of the story, the competition between Sheng Yue and Su Tianhe, the two "deadly enemies", finally began. Under the attention of the public, they went to the martial arts arena

 Chapter 1835

    In the martial arts arena, Sheng Yue and Su Tianhe look at each other and stand. Su Tianhe''s war spirit is already burning in his eyes. Compared with him, Sheng Yue is much more introverted.


    "When was the last time we played? Three years ago, if I remember correctly? " Su Tianhe said.


    "You remember it very well!"


    "That is, you lost to me three years ago. Since then, you have no courage to fight with me, because you know you are not my opponent!"


    "You are still as arrogant as before!" Sheng Yue said.


    "It''s not arrogance. It''s self-confidence. In the past three years, you''ve been" self defeating ". You haven''t participated in any of the activities in the college. Even if your strength doesn''t regress, there won''t be any progress. I''m different. I''ve been working hard for the past three years. My strength now has made great progress compared with that of three years ago. You were not my opponent three years ago, and three years later You are not my opponent today


    "Hum!" Then he released the "power of elements" and suddenly his whole body was shining.


    Sheng Yue is still very calm, said: "we fight for so long, there is a need to continue to fight?"


    This words a su day and smile, "know oneself is not my opponent to admit counsels?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s meaningful to fight like this all the time, besides..."


    "Hum!" With the sound of the words falling, the flames burst out on Sheng Yue''s body, and the flames burst into the sky. His momentum changed in an instant. Even standing on the edge of the martial arts field, he could feel the heat. The name of "huohu" was not a mere name.


    "Besides what?" Su Tianhe asked.


    "Besides, you are no longer my opponent!" Sheng Yue said coldly.


    "What?" Su Tianhe was even more furious when he said this. Three years ago, Sheng Yue, who lost to him, actually said such a big story. Did he think that scaremongering would win?


    As Sun Bo said, Su Tian and Sheng Yue used to be very close friends. Later, they fell out because they fell in love with a girl at the same time. Since then, they have gone out of control. They have changed from good friends to "enemies". This situation has become more and more intense since they came to the college. They are eager to win, and neither of them is willing to lose to anyone, even if they are all on the "tianbang" list There was no end to the struggle.


    Su Tianhe has won in recent matches. After he defeated Sheng Yue for the last time three years ago, Sheng Yue has never played Su Tianhe again. He has become a low-key person. Even his teacher asked him to take part in the competition with other colleges, and he was not interested in taking part. So many people almost forgot the eighth place in the "Tian Bang" .


    He seems to have been hit hard, as to whether he is the only one who knows.


    But Su Tianhe''s situation is just the opposite. In order to defeat Shengyue, Su Tianhe not only has a high profile, but also has been practicing for three years. In order to defeat Shengyue, he really fought hard.


    So it must be funny that Sheng Yue said he was not an opponent?


    "I''m not your opponent? Ha ha ha Surprised, Su Tianhe laughed, "you haven''t learned anything else in the past three years. You''ve improved a lot in bragging!"


    "Are you bragging? You''ll know right away!" Sheng Yue responds coldly.


    "In a moment you''ll be beaten down by me like you were three years ago!" Su Tianhe yelled angrily and took the lead to challenge Sheng Yue.


    "Here we go!"


    People on the sidelines immediately became restless. Wang Bing, Jiang haokong, Nangong Yiqiu, Lei Yunchun and other teachers sitting in the stands immediately focused on the past. The first competition of "in hospital selection" and the fifth competition of "tianbang" against the eighth competition of "tianbang" will definitely be a wonderful competition.


    "Boom boom!" Sure enough, as soon as PU fought, the field was full of fire and light.


    The master is the master, a hand will be extraordinary, everyone''s blood all of a sudden boiling up, not sparing to cheer for the people they support in mind.


    "Good fight, boss!"


    "The boss is so handsome!"


    "Boss, kill him!"


    "Come on, boss!"


    Su Tianhe''s men yelled very hard. The atmosphere on and off the Court seemed to be gradually pushed to a climax. However


    "Bang!" They had just fought for about 30 seconds when a dramatic scene happened. Su Tianhe, who had just launched an attack, suddenly bounced away from Sheng Yue, retreated several meters, stood still, and his face was full of shock.


    "You..." Su Tianhe looked at Sheng Yue in disbelief. What happened?


    "What''s the matter with the boss?" Just shout voice all dumb of hand people are all at a loss, all don''t know Su Tianhe is doing what.


    On the stand, Lei Yunchun''s eyes were fixed on Sheng Yue. "When did Sheng Yue break through?"


    Su Tianhe hasn''t recovered from the shock. He stops and doesn''t attack rashly. What makes his mood change so much?


    "Why did the boss stop?"


    "What is Su Tianhe doing?" There was a lot of discussion. No one knew what Su Tianhe had just gone through. In just a few seconds, he and Shengyue fought for more than 100 rounds. There were a lot of attacks and a series of attacks. In such a short period of time, Su Tianhe was frightened by Shengyue''s strength. In the face of his attack, Shengyue seemed to be at ease, but Shengyue was not Su Tianhe couldn''t escape or even defend himself when he attacked.That is the performance of the strength gap!


    "You What''s the breakthrough? " Su Tianhe looks at Sheng Yue in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Sheng Yue nodded.


    "Unexpectedly When did it happen? "


    "Three years ago, not long after I was defeated by you!" Sheng Yue said calmly.


    Three years ago? But Shengyue didn''t come to find Su Tianhe''s bad luck after breaking through. Instead, he spent three years in a low-key way. What is this? Despise Su Tianhe?


    "I wanted to go to you, but later I didn''t think it was meaningful to keep fighting with you like this. Don''t you want to win? That''s good enough for you to win! "


    "You look down on me!" Su Tian is so kind that he can''t speak. Isn''t Sheng Yue looking down on him?


    "I don''t look down on you, just don''t want to fight with you!"


    "Hum, it''s impossible. I haven''t made a breakthrough in my hard work. How can you make a breakthrough?" Su Tianhe is excited.


    "The fact is in front of you, do you want to admit defeat or do you want me to fight until you admit defeat, Su Tianhe?" Sheng Yue said.


    Admit defeat?


    Su Tianhe is arrogant. How can he admit defeat?


    "Don''t look down on people. I will never lose to you, Sheng Yue!" Su Tianhe is such a stubborn temper, shouting to attack Shengyue again.


    "Then don''t blame me!" Sheng Yue stares coldly and goes up to fight, but it''s just started

 Chapter 1836

    "Boom boom!" The arena is still full of fire. The battle between Shengyue and Su Tianhe has come to an end, but the trend of the battle has exceeded everyone''s imagination. At this time, Su Tianhe is standing breathlessly opposite Shengyue. His clothes and hair are scorched by the fire. He looks very embarrassed and doesn''t return to the old "tianbang" master posture.


    On the other hand, Sheng Yue was as calm and unhurt as he was before the battle. The situation of the two men was enough to show the result of the contest.


    Su Tianhe lost, and he lost to the ground. Before, he and Shengyue were both at level 6, and he could beat Shengyue, but at this time Shengyue had broken through, and he had reached level 7. Su Tianhe''s strength was very different from that of him, which has been proved by facts.


    "The boss lost to Sheng Yue. How could it be like this?"


    "Sheng Yue is so powerful that Su Tianhe is not his opponent at all!"


    "I didn''t expect that ''huohu'' Shengyue was so powerful. With his current strength, he can be ranked in the top three of ''tianbang''


    The voice of off-site discussion has never been so strong. Some of his subordinates are disappointed with Su Tianhe, and more of them are surprised by the overwhelming power of Shengyue.


    "Huohu" Sheng Yue has been keeping a low profile for three years. He doesn''t want to shock the audience as soon as he appears. His performance is amazing.


    The more amazing he is, the more humiliating Su Tianhe will feel.


    "Admit defeat or not?" Sheng Yue asked coldly.


    "I don''t give up. I''ll never give up. I won''t lose to you, Sheng Yue!" Su Tianhe is so angry that he shouts and rushes to Sheng Yue again. It seems that he is totally ignoring his own fate.


    "Poof!" The next second Sheng jumped out of his hand, Su Tianhe vomited blood on the spot and flew out. He flew dozens of meters away, fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "What just happened?"


    "So fast, I didn''t see how Sheng Yue did it at all!"


    "Foxes are so powerful!"


    There were many voices of surprise. Except for those whose strength was not below Sheng Yue, others didn''t see Sheng Yue''s move at all. Even Su Tianhe didn''t know how he was shot out. He only knew that he could not use the "power of elements" in his five internal tumult. This was Sheng Yue''s strength at this time, which was obviously not in the same level with him.


    "You lose, Su Tianhe!" After Sheng Yue said that, he put away the "power of elements" in his body. He didn''t plan to continue to fight.


    "I I didn''t lose... " Su Tianhe struggles to get up. Seeing his pale face, he knows that he has been injured. He can''t stand steadily and falters.


    "Enough, no more fighting!" Lei Yunchun said, "Su Tianhe, you''ve lost. Go down and have a rest!"


    Lei Yunchun has spoken. What else can su Tianhe say?


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that Su Tianhe has lost. Not only that, Sheng Yue has obviously been lenient to him, otherwise Su Tianhe will not be able to stand up because of the great disparity between them.


    "I..." Su Tianhe is not willing to lose to Sheng Yue in front of so many people on such an occasion. He must be very upset.


    "If you can take it, you have to put it down. It''s just a contest. Go down!" Lei Yunchun comforted.


    "Yes Su Tianhe can only nod his head, and his sharp eyes no longer exist. As the fifth in tianbang, he is defeated by Shengyue, the eighth in tianbang. After that, he is sure to abdicate. Who swore to beat Shengyue before the fight? But he took a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    With a sad look at Sheng Yue, Su Tianhe limps down the arena, covering his chest.


    This guy is actually trying to hold on. He knows that he has lost, but he still doesn''t admit it. He can''t help it. That''s what people who want to lose face are like.


    "Well After walking for two steps, he fell down again. He really exhausted his strength.


    "Pa!" When he saw that he was about to fall to eat dog poop, a hand stretched out from the side to hold him, so that he could avoid the embarrassing end of falling to eat dog poop. Looking up, it turned out to be Sheng Yue, the "Nemesis" who held him.


    "I''ll help you!" Sheng Yue said without expression.


    "I can walk without your help!" Su Tianhe said.


    "If you can''t, don''t hold on, or you''ll make people laugh!" Sheng Yue said so, and forced Su Tianhe to step down from the arena. Su Tianhe was unable to break away from him, and he helped him to the side of the arena.


    "For so many years, let''s write off our grudges from now on. Don''t fight any more!" Sheng Yue said.


    What is this? Good for bad? Su Tianhe forces Sheng Yue everywhere, but Sheng Yue puts down his hatred. Maybe this is the real reason why he can defeat Su Tianhe.


    With that, Sheng Yue turns around and walks away. Su Tianhe looks at his back. He can''t calm down for a long time. Maybe it''s time to put it down. Sheng Yue beats him and doesn''t take the opportunity to humiliate himself. What''s his qualification?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The students spontaneously gave thunderous applause, not only to Su Tianhe and Sheng Yue, who had just presented a wonderful competition for them, but also to Sheng Yue, who was so generous in his life."In the first competition of the advanced group, Sheng Yuesheng wins and is promoted to the next round, and then the second competition is held..."


    The second competition was also wonderful, but it didn''t surprise people like Sheng Yue and Su Tianhe. The two sides had a hard fight. It didn''t matter who won in the end, because there was a more anticipated competition behind.


    "Game 4, Nangong Yiqiu vs. Shan Lanxin..."


    Finally, it''s Nangong Yiqiu''s turn to play. Her opponent Shan Lanxin, like her, is also a level 6 "elementalist". She belongs to a "unknown" person.


    After the competition, Nangong Yiqiu seems to be a little absent-minded, and nearly injured in the face of Shan Lanxin''s attack several times.


    "I remember autumn!" Jiang haokong saw the problem, Nangong Yiqiu is not in the state, at least not seriously in the game, which is very bad for Nangong Yiqiu, a slip may lose the game or even get injured.


    No, I have to remind her.


    "What are you doing? You can''t think of anything else in the contest! " Just when he wanted to do that, Wang Bing did what Jiang haokong wanted to do first and reminded Nangong Yiqiu.


    After hearing Wang Bing''s warning, Nangong Yiqiu quickly regained her status. After all, she was the eighth in the "tianbang" list, not in vain. After a fierce battle, she finally defeated Shan Lanxin and won the competition.


    "What were you doing? If your opponent is your enemy, you have just been killed by her! " Jiang haokong said.


    Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t seem to be in a high mood. After hesitating for a moment, she says to Jiang haokong, "come with me, I have something to say to you!"

 Chapter 1837

    In full view of the public, Nangong Yiqiu takes Jiang haokong by the hand and leaves. No one knows what they are doing. Can''t you help leaving halfway?


    "Next, the fifth competition of the advanced group will be held..." Naturally, the competition will not end because of this "episode". The two students in the fifth scene come on stage one after another, while Nangong Yiqiu and Jiang haokong go to a place where no one is.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang haokong asked.


    "Why do you want to go to Wang Bing?" Nangong Yiqiu is a little angry, which is the reason why she was just distracted in the contest.


    "You called me here to say that?" Jiang haokong is also a little unhappy.


    "How much do you want others to know about my relationship with you? Do you think that''s the right thing to do? " Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with me doing that. You are my fiancee. What''s wrong with me not letting people harass you?" Jiang haokong argued and said, "it''s you. I''m protecting you, but you question me in turn. Do you think you''re right?"


    "You don''t want to say" fiancee "on the left and" fiancee "on the right, OK?"


    "What do you mean by that? You are my fiancee. Am I wrong? " Jiang haokong said coldly.


    "I''ll find time to go home and ask my father about it. Please respect me before I get there and don''t mention it again, OK?"


    Then Nangong Yiqiu turned and walked back to the martial arts arena.


    Jiang haokong''s face is black. What is respect? He mentioned "fiancee" many times to emphasize his relationship with Nangong Yiqiu?


    They are "baby kisses", a fact that has been decided for a long time and no one can change.


    What''s the meaning of Nangong Yiqiu''s attitude? Don''t you want to admit it?


    How can Jiang haokong accept this?


    The reason why Jiang haokong is so nervous about Nangong Yiqiu is that he really loves Nangong Yiqiu, but Nangong Yiqiu''s attitude


    When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall, not to mention when a man is in a hurry? Jiang haokong can''t help thinking, is he really forcing Nangong Yiqiu?


    He thought about Nangong Yiqiu''s feelings, but who would consider his feelings?


    Jiang haokong returned to the martial arts arena. He was in a muddle. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, he was depressed and unhappy.


    "Man Yutang won the fifth competition, and then the sixth competition of" senior group "will be held. Jiang haokong and Mu Haobo will play each other


    Jiang haokong came on as soon as the forefoot was ready. The first match between tianbang and tianbang is definitely the most exciting and most anticipated match so far.


    Mu Haobo took the lead in the martial arts arena.


    Jiang haokong was in a state of emptiness. He didn''t even know it was his turn to play, so everyone''s eyes fell on him until the teacher called out his name again.


    "Jiang haokong!"


    "Well?"


    "What do you think? It''s your turn, come on


    Just like a star, when Jiang haokong walked slowly to perform martial arts, it seemed that countless spotlights gathered on him, and his every move affected the nerves of all the students.


    "It''s been a long time since Jiang haokong became the number one in the tianbang. I''m looking forward to it." Student a said excitedly.


    "I''ve never seen him play before. I''ve only heard that he''s very good!" Classmate B is more looking forward to it.


    "Mu Haobo is not an ordinary person, this one will be very wonderful!"


    It''s really rare to see him take the first place in tianbang. That''s why this competition is even more exciting.


    Jiang haokong stood in front of Mu Haobo. Compared with Mu Haobo''s exuberant appearance, it seemed that it was his turn to be absent-minded.


    "Jiang haokong, I always hear people say that you are the strongest student in the history of our military academy. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Today, let me open my eyes!" Mu Haobo said.


    But Jiang haokong was still in a state of "emptiness", and he didn''t hear Mu Haobo''s words, which made Mu Haobo, who was "expressing the wrong feelings", quite speechless.


    "Jiang haokong!"


    "Well?" Jiang Hao''s air fiercely return to a God, "what did you just say?"


    "You don''t respect your opponent like this. Nangong Yiqiu just lost her mind in the contest. Do you want to learn from her?" Mu Haobo said.


    Jiang Hao empty smell speech, this just thoroughly return to God, tidied up a mood, "you rest assured, I will go all out!"


    "That''s what I''m looking forward to!"


    "Hum!"


    The voice fell, and the light of energy enveloped Mu Haobo''s whole body. "I will do my best from the beginning. Be careful!"


    "Hum!" Jiang haokong did what he said and released his energy immediately. Not only did he shine with white energy all over his body, but also the calm arena was windy.


    "See Jiang haokong again!"


    "He is indeed the legendary double attribute ''elementalist''!"The crowd cheered like a tsunami. It seems that Jiang haokong has many fans.


    "It turns out that he is an element of light and wind!" Wang Bing saw the virtual reality of Jiang haokong at a glance, and finally looked at his opponent Mu Haobo. He also saw the virtual reality of Mu Haobo at a glance. It doesn''t matter what the attribute of Mu Haobo is. The important thing is that he and Jiang haokong are both level 7 "elements".


    A double attribute, a single attribute, Wang Bing showed an unknown smile, "not Kui is the number one in the ''tianbang''!"


    "I''m going to do it!" Jiang haokong said that Mu Haobo immediately made preparations to deal with it.


    "Hoo Body shape a flash, two people disappear at the same time in the same place.


    "So fast!" All of a sudden, there was an exclamation. In the exclamation, two black figures quickly collided with each other, and each collision would burst out the light of energy.


    The power of the leaked energy is quite amazing. I almost hurt the spectators on the sidelines several times.


    "Hum!" Lei Yunchun hands out and points to the martial arts arena. An invisible energy mask covers the whole martial arts arena, which does not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for watching.


    Everyone''s focused on it, because if you miss a little detail, you may miss the best part.


    Wang Bing stares at Jiang haokong carefully. This is the first time that he has seen a multi-attribute "elementalist" attack, and he is still a seven level "elementalist". If Wang Bing and Jiang haokong fight, can he win?


    Jiang haokong is one level higher than Wang Bing, but Wang Bing''s "power of elements" is much more than him, so there is no way to know whether he will win or lose.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Haobo stepped back and looked at it carefully. It was obviously Jiang haokong''s masterpiece.


    Looking up, Jiang haokong was suspended in mid air. Suddenly, he rushed down and burst out faster. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of Mu Haobo.


    "Poof!" Mu Haobo obviously couldn''t keep up with Jiang haokong''s speed, so he took a heavy blow from Jiang haokong and vomited blood.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Jiang Hao was as fast as lightning in the air, and launched a series of attacks on Mu Haobo. In an instant, Mu Haobo was covered with thousands of holes, and the blood mist splashed.


    Such a scene left the whole audience in a dead silence. This is the strength of "tianbang" No. 1, and Mu Haobo, No. 3 in "tianbang", was beaten so hard in front of him

 Chapter 1838

    Jiang haokong and Mu Haobo have injuries to each other, but compared with Mu Haobo''s injuries, Jiang haokong''s injuries are almost negligible.


    There are many legends about Jiang haokong, the number one on the tianbang list in the martial arts academy. It is said that he is so powerful that people who have not seen him will not understand that feeling.


    Today, everyone has seen the real strength of "tianbang" No. 1. He is also a level 7 "elementalist". He launched a rolling offensive against Mu Haobo. The two "forces of elements" complement each other. Mu Haobo hardly exerted much pressure on him and was beaten by him from the beginning to the end.


    What is fatal is that Jiang haokong can still fly in the air. He can deftly avoid many attacks of Mu Haobo and take the opportunity to counterattack. He can often take Mu Haobo by surprise.


    At this time, Mu Haobo was still tired of defending and couldn''t find the chance to fight back, while Jiang haokong was more brave and more eye-catching.


    Mu Haobo is really out of luck. Before Jiang haokong came on the stage, Nangong Yiqiu said something like that to him, which made him feel bad. He took Mu Haobo as a vent and a goal to vent his mood.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The terrible "power of wind element" can be said to be everywhere and changeable. It can attack Mu Haobo from various directions, which makes Mu Haobo defenseless. Mu Haobo''s injuries are more and more, and he begins to realize that he can''t defeat Jiang haokong, and it''s meaningless to continue to fight. At this time, he prefers to surrender, so that he won''t get a heavy end The end of the injury.


    But Jiang haokong was really red eyed. His hand movements were very consistent and non-stop. He didn''t give Mu Haobo the chance to admit defeat and raise the white flag.


    Stillness, the whole scene is stillness, scared by Jiang haokong''s terrible attack.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be shocked by it. What you should say is people like Jiang haokong?


    "It''s terrible. That''s the strength of tianbang number one. Other people are not at the same level as him at all!"


    "Jiang haokong''s strength seems to be more advanced than before!"


    "There are no students in the Military Academy who are his rivals any more!"


    After the battle, Jiang haokong''s "prestige" will go further. But who understands Mu Haobo''s pain at this time?


    "All right, stop it!" Lei Yunchun starts when Mu Haobo''s eyes are about to "collapse". His voice is as loud as a bell. It goes straight to Jiang haokong''s mind, making him instantly come back to his senses.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped a little, not tired, but the excited state could be stopped at once.


    "Hoo Hoo Mu Haobo is the one who is really tired. As soon as Jiang haokong stops, he can''t support him any more. His hands hang down powerlessly. He almost can''t hold on. Thanks to Lei Yunchun''s timely action.


    "The winner of this contest is Jiang haokong!" Lei Yunchun calmly announced the result of the contest. Jiang haokong took a look at Mu Haobo, who was covered with blood. He walked down the arena without expression, and Mu Haobo dragged his tired body down.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There was a lot of applause. Of course, all the applause was dedicated to Jiang haokong. He deserves such applause. On the contrary, Mu Haobo, who was defeated, was ignored.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Jinglun, second in the tianbang, came over to show concern.


    "I can''t die!"


    "I know you can''t die. What''s your feeling when you fight Jiang haokong?"


    "Now I know why you said good luck to me. That man is so terrible that he is still in a cold sweat in retrospect!" Mu Haobo said with lingering fear.


    "The double attribute ''elementalist'' is so terrible. I''ve seen it many years ago!"


    "You didn''t say that earlier!" Mu Haobo said plaintively.


    "Don''t you say that you also want to see if the number one of tianbang is really as powerful as the legend? I''m going to tell you, don''t I spoil your interest? "


    If you lose, you lose. And Mu Haobo''s defeat is overwhelming. Of course, he is convinced.


    As a winner, Jiang haokong enjoys the treatment of the stars and the moon, but he doesn''t seem to be very happy because the victory is in his pocket. No one in the martial arts academy is his opponent. He doesn''t care about the feelings of other people. The only thing he cares about is the feelings of his fiancee, Nangong Yiqiu.


    He subconsciously looked at Nangong Yiqiu in the crowd. If he had won such a victory, Nangong Yiqiu would come to celebrate for the first time. However, Nangong Yiqiu was indifferent and seemed indifferent to everything.


    This will undoubtedly cool Jiang haokong''s heart.


    The competition between Jiang haokong and Mu Haobo set off the first climax of the "selection in the hospital". After the climax, the atmosphere naturally became much more calm. Although the competition was wonderful, it was still calm. Each group won and lost. Including Wang Bing, who was promoted directly, 14 people who participated in the second round of the competition were finally selected.


    "The competition of the advanced group will come here first today. Everyone will go back to have a good rest and have a second round of selection tomorrow..."Because they all took part in the competition today, the college gave Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu a proper rest, and then there was the draw and competition of the "Junior Group". Compared with the competition of the "senior group", the competition of the "Junior Group" was obviously less brilliant, but because more than 100 people were competing for three places, the competition was also very cruel.


    "Come on, let''s come back tomorrow!" Wang Bing went back to his dorm after the "senior group" competition. Without Wang Bing, Yang Xueyi also lost interest in the later competition. Her sister and brother left, and so did Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu. As for who can get the three places in the "Junior Group", it doesn''t matter to Wang Bing.


    After a night''s rest, the members of the "advanced group" regained their vigor and vitality.


    Compared with the first round of yesterday''s competition, today''s second round of competition attracts more attention, especially Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing is so lucky. Yesterday, the first round was vacant. I don''t know who will be drawn today?"


    "Whoever he draws is a strong opponent for him. The others played a game yesterday. They should be in good condition now. If he wants to win, he will probably have no chance. I''m afraid he will stop in the second round..."


    After all, Jiang haokong, Shengyue and Nangong Yiqiu all performed amazing performances.


    Soon everyone was in place. Yang Xueyi and Yang Siyuan''s brothers and sisters also came. Su Tian and Gu Jinglun, who lost to Shengyue and Jiang haokong yesterday, also came.


    "Now let''s start the second round of draw for the advanced group..."


    Finally, the second round of drawing began. Wang Bing, who was no longer in the empty round, could not escape this battle. His opponent was

 Chapter 1839

    As in the first round, all those who are promoted to the second round will put their number cards back into the box, and then Cao Tianhua will draw lots.


    The most important play still falls on Jiang haokong, Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing, who are the most concerned. Jiang haokong and Wang Bing, in particular, are undoubtedly the focus of the second round of competition.


    "In the first game of the second round of the advanced group, Jiang haokong plays Zhong Hongzhen!"


    Surprisingly, the first competition was Jiang haokong, and the enthusiasm of the melon eaters was ignited.


    Jiang haokong''s opponent, Zhong Hongzhen, is a level 6 "elementalist". He doesn''t know whether it''s his luck or his misfortune.


    The draw goes on. Nangong Yiqiu, who almost missed the match because she was distracted in the contest, was drawn in the fourth match. Her opponent is also a level 6 "elementalist.".


    "Scene seven..." When Cao Tianhua took out the number card, the whole audience immediately cast a piece of attention.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Yes, Wang Bing''s number card has been drawn!


    "Finally it''s Wang Bing''s turn, sister!" Yang Siyuan is still more excited than Wang Bing.


    "It''s not you. What are you excited about?" Yang Xueyi gave him a white look.


    "Wang Bing was out of action yesterday. I don''t know what kind of performance he will have today?"


    "Everyone else had a fight yesterday. He took advantage of it." There was a lot of discussion immediately. It can be seen that Wang Bing himself is a person with his own topic.


    "I don''t know who his opponent will be?"


    This is the key. Who will be Wang Bing''s opponent? None of the rest are gas-efficient.


    "Wang Bing''s opponent is..." Cao Tianhua put his hand into the box again, took out the second number card, and showed it to the whole audience, "135, Shengyue!"


    "Ah?" Yang Siyuan, who was still in high spirits just now, was stunned. Even Yang Xueyi, who was next to him, was surprised. "What? Wang Bing and "huohu" Shengyue are in the same group. After that, he''s only at level six. Shengyue is at level seven. He can''t be Shengyue''s opponent at all. It''s over! " Yang Siyuan worried for Wang Bing again. He was not the only one worried for Wang Bing?


    Nangong Yiqiu frowns when she learns that Wang Bing''s opponent is "huohu" Shengyue, which may be a good thing for Jiang haokong?


    After all, Wang Bing is his "rival." we all saw the strength of "huohu" Shengyue yesterday. Su Tian and those who were abused by him don''t want it. Wang Bing can''t be his opponent.


    "Ha ha ha!" So, when Su Tianhe learned that Wang Bing had chosen Sheng Yue as his opponent, he was happy on the spot, "this is life!"


    Although he lost to Shengyue and failed to teach Wang Bing by himself, it must be nice to see Wang Bing and Shengyue fighting each other in the same dormitory.


    "How did you get Sheng Yue? This... " Sun Bo looked at Wang Bing nervously. "Shengyue''s strength is much higher than before. Even Su Tianhe is beaten by him without any fighting back. Wang Bing, if you really can''t beat him, don''t hold on!"


    "I will!" Wang Bing nodded and looked at the "huohu" Sheng Yue in the opposite crowd. It seemed that this was the doomed duel.


    When Wang Bing looks at Sheng Yue, Sheng Yue also looks at Wang Bing without expression. A fierce battle is inevitable.


    "Yesterday I said Wang Bing was lucky. He was promoted directly in the first round, but I didn''t expect to meet" huohu "Shengyue in the second round!"


    "That is to say, the strength of" huohu "Shengyue is so much stronger than that of three years ago. In my opinion, he is now enough to be in the top three of" tianbang "


    It seems that this topic will continue until Wang Bing is defeated by Shengyue. The battle between Shengyue and Su Tianhe yesterday surprised everyone. Everyone thought that Wang Bing would be severely repaired by him and stopped here. After all, the strength of both sides was there.


    In the second round of the competition, there were seven games in total. It doesn''t matter who was assigned to the next group, because Jiang haokong, Nangong Yiqiu, Wang Bing and Shengyue, who are most concerned, have been divided into groups.


    "The first competition of the second round of the advanced group will begin immediately. Please be prepared for those who have no turn!" Cao Tianhua said that, Jiang haokong and his opponent Zhong Hongzhen successively entered the arena.


    "Jiang haokong!"


    "Jiang haokong!"


    "Jiang haokong!"


    "Fans" and "fans" off the court have begun to shout hard. Naturally, there are many kinds of fans. After all, Jiang haokong is a "fan of thousands of people".


    The first stop of tianbang, the master''s temperament and demeanor immediately revealed. Looking at his opponent Zhong Hongzhen, just hearing the roar of the mountain and tsunami, he was so nervous that his forehead was sweating.


    "Let''s go..."


    "I give up!" Cao Tianhua''s words have not finished, a surprising scene appeared, Jiang haokong''s opponent Zhong Hongzhen directly admit defeat.


    "Wow"Whoa, whoa!"


    "Give up!"


    "This is the first one to admit defeat without fighting!"


    The melon eaters in the field burst the pot.


    "Are you sure?" Cao Tianhua asked Zhong Hongzhen.


    "Sure, I''m not his opponent at all. There''s no need to do anything more!" Zhong Hongzhen said with a bitter smile that since he came to participate in the selection, it was impossible for him to admit defeat easily. However, Zhong Hongzhen clearly knew that his opponent was an invincible man, and it was also a wise move to admit defeat.


    "OK, let''s go down. I announce that Jiang haokong won the first game of the second round of the advanced group."


    "Jiang haokong!"


    "Jiang haokong!"


    Win without a fight, this victory highlights Jiang haokong''s strength and his rolling strength. Just listen to the shouts of brain powder.


    "Why don''t you try? What a rare opportunity? " Someone asked Zhong Hongzhen in confusion.


    "There''s no need. I can''t even touch him!" Zhong Hongzhen''s answer is very firm, which is his self-knowledge. When he was assigned to the same group with Jiang haokong, he was ready to admit defeat.


    Jiang haokong was still cool and walked out of the martial arts arena without saying a word. It seemed that he didn''t have any surprise and joy for such an easy victory.


    The competition continued, and soon it was Nangong Yiqiu''s turn to play. Today, she played very attentively and seriously, and also showed her strong strength and fighting experience as the sixth place in the "tianbang". After 200 rounds of fierce fighting with the same level six opponent, she won the competition by relying on her experience and got the qualification to participate in the competition with "Shuiqi College".


    After Nangong recalled autumn, the second round of the most popular competition finally came.


    "Next, Wang Bing vs. Sheng Yue!"


    "Here we go at last!" Su Tianhe can''t sit still.


    "Wang Bing didn''t know how much he would lose? I hope that Sheng Yue can show mercy! " Yang Siyuan worried.


    "How many rounds do you think Wang Bing can hold on to under Shengyue''s hands?" Student a asked.


    "In my opinion, it''s good to be unbeaten for five or six rounds."


    "Five or six rounds? You think highly of Wang Bing, don''t you? He''s only at level six. If he''s serious, he can''t hold on for three rounds. I don''t believe you''re going to watch it! "


    When there was a lot of discussion, Wang Bing and Sheng Yue went to the martial arts arena almost at the same time.


    "Wang Bing!" Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes are also full of worries about Wang Bing''s contest, and her reaction is fully seen by Jiang haokong not far away.


    When he won, Nangong Yiqiu didn''t react at all. How did Nangong Yiqiu react so much to Wang Bing?


    Jiang Hao is not happy in the hollow.


    "Start!" At Cao Tianhua''s command, the competition that attracted people''s attention finally began.


    "Wait a minute!" Howeve

 Chapter 1840

    This "wait a minute" interrupts everyone''s thoughts and makes the already high-spirited melon eaters look silly. At this point, who is so illiterate?


    When you look closely, the person you don''t know is actually a person you can''t imagine -- "huohu" Shengyue.


    Everyone looked at Sheng Yue in unison. What did he want to do?


    "Sheng Yue, what can I do for you?" Cao Tianhua asked.


    "I give up this contest!" Sheng Yue told the reason why he called to stop the contest.


    "What?"


    This is a dead silence!


    "Did I hear you right? "Huohu" Sheng Yue actually admitted defeat


    "How could he admit defeat?"


    "It''s not scientific!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The surprise was not only the melon eaters, but also Lei Yunchun and other college teachers in the grandstand were surprised by Sheng Yue''s sudden decision.


    Jiang haokong, Nangong Yiqiu, Sun Bo and others were also shocked.


    "Huohu Shengyue actually took the initiative to admit defeat, sister. It''s just too dramatic!" Yang Siyuan exclaimed excitedly. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that Sheng Yue took the initiative to admit defeat. Everyone thought that Wang Bing could not be his opponent, and even could not walk three rounds in his hands. This battle should be one-sided, but why did he admit defeat?


    Looking at the calm look on Sheng Yue''s face, the most angry person is Su Tianhe who was defeated by him yesterday.


    "Sheng Yue, you bastard, what are you doing?" Su Tianhe''s angry at Su Tianhe''s scolding. He lost so miserably to Shengyue yesterday. After that, Shengyue and Su Tianhe solved their grudges for many years. But Shengyue didn''t fight and he just gave up. Isn''t that the same as telling people all over the world that Su Tianhe can''t match Wang Bing? How can you stand this? Sheng Yue, this is just irresponsible.


    After the silence, the whole audience burst into flames, and Sheng Yue suddenly became the target of public criticism. Everyone was pointing at him, but he always had an expression. He certainly knew what the result would be if he made such a decision.


    "Sheng Yue, you give up?" Even Lei Yunchun can''t watch it any more.


    "Yes, Dean!" Sheng Yue nodded for sure.


    "Can you tell me why?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Yue subconsciously glanced at Wang Bing. Then he said to Lei Yunchun, "I can''t beat him, so I admit defeat!"


    "What?" Once again, the whole audience was blown apart by Sheng Yue''s words.


    "What did Sheng Yue say just now? Did I hear you right? He said he couldn''t beat Wang Bing? "


    "How is that possible? He is level seven. Wang Bingcai is level six. How can he say such a thing? Is he out of his mind


    "I haven''t played yet. What''s going on in Sheng Yue''s mind? Even if you don''t want to compete, don''t make such a bad excuse! "


    It blew up. Shengyue''s words exploded like a bomb among all the people.


    Is it hypocritical for a level seven person to say that he can''t beat a level six? Or are you pretending to keep a low profile? Or do you want to force in this way?


    Wang Bing is pretending to be forced, right?


    But when Sheng Yue caused the whole scene to be in turmoil, Wang Bing always stood there with his face as usual. He was completely calm. It seemed that Sheng Yue''s words didn''t make any waves in his heart.


    "Sheng Yue!" Su Tian is so angry that when he draws Wang Bing to Sheng Yue, he thinks there will be a good play. Seeing Wang Bing and Sheng Yue fighting each other, at least he''s had a good time, but what he''s waiting for is such an ending.


    Regardless of other people''s comments and Su Tianhe''s abuse, Sheng Yue always smiles and walks down from the martial arts arena. When he passes by Wang Bing, he stops and says, "if I knew you would join, I would not sign up!"


    "I can''t help myself!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I hope I can see your wonderful performance then!" Sheng Yue said.


    "I try not to lose too ugly!" Wang Bing and Sheng Yue looked at each other and laughed. It didn''t look like they had reached some kind of agreement before the competition, but Sheng Yue decided to give up temporarily after the competition started.


    Watching Sheng Yue slowly walk down the martial arts arena, the hot discussion of the whole audience reached the top.


    A person with such amazing performance yesterday, who has already been considered to be able to rank in the top three of the "tianbang" list, withdrew from the "in-house selection" in this way. Is it not worth losing?


    After getting off the stage, Sheng Yue leaves the arena without saying a word. He owes everyone an explanation, especially Su Tianhe.


    "Damn it Su Tian and Qi Qi of seven tricks smoke, immediately chase up.


    The reason for Sheng Yue to admit defeat is intriguing. Why does he say that he can''t win Wang Bing, whose rank is lower than him?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Bing on the field. At this time, Cao Tianhua also announced the result.


    "Wang Bing won this contest!"


    "I''ll go. Wang Bing got a quota without a fight. It''s unreasonable!""I knew that, and I signed up for it!"


    Some people are happy that Wang Bing got the competition place with Shuiqi college, while others are complaining about the unfair rules. However, Wang Bing has been promoted.


    He slowly walked down the stage, no cheers, but can hear some boos, can not boos? I thought there would be a wonderful duel.


    But it doesn''t matter. Wang Bing didn''t explain anything.


    "Wang Bing, congratulations on getting a place!" Yang Siyuan immediately went forward to congratulate Wang Bing warmly, "do you know? Before you went on the stage, my sister and I were worried about you. We were worried that you would be badly repaired by Shengyue. I didn''t expect Shengyue to admit defeat. It''s really surprising! "


    "Yes, I was surprised, too!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Sheng Yue doesn''t know what''s going on? Well, how can you suddenly admit defeat? "


    "You have to ask him about it, not me!"


    "Wang Bing!" Just then, Nangong Yiqiu came over and said, "congratulations on winning Shengyue!"


    "To win without fighting is not to win!" Wang Bing said.


    "You''ve won anyway!" Nangong Yiqiu says this, but she doesn''t know whether she looks at Yang Xueyi intentionally or unintentionally. Yang Xueyi perceives it and looks at Nangong Yiqiu.


    Wu Yuan and Wen Yuan gathered together to congratulate Wang Bing. Is this the rhythm of abusing other boys into dogs?


    Look at the other boys that look envious look, you know what is the blessing of the same people?


    No one noticed that Jiang''s face turned green when he saw the scene in the distance, especially when he saw Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu talking and laughing.


    He warned Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu, but they didn''t take what he said seriously at all. What''s the dignity of the number one in the "tianbang"?


    At the same time, on the other hand, Su Tianhe catches up with Shengyue, who left the arena

 Chapter 1841

    "Sheng Yue, stop for me!" Su Tianhe angrily catches up with Sheng Yue and fiercely blocks her way.


    "What for?" Sheng Yue asked without expression.


    "What are you doing? Why do you give up? " Su Tianhe asked excitedly.


    "As I said just now, I can''t beat him!" Sheng Yue gave an answer.


    "What the hell are you doing? I can''t beat you. How can Wang Bing beat you? You give me an honest account, why do you want to admit defeat? You can''t go without making it clear to me today! "


    Sheng Yue took a cold look at Su Tianhe and asked, "it''s me who give up, not you. What are you excited about?"


    "Bullshit, I just lost to you yesterday, and as soon as you look back, you admit defeat. What do you want people in the college to think of me? Does it mean that I''m not as good as Wang Bing? " Su Tianhe said.


    "Why do you still care so much about winning or losing?" Sheng Yue said with a smile that he didn''t look lost at all. He didn''t look like someone who had just lost the contest.


    "Can I not care? I have nothing to say if I lose to you, but if I can''t compare with Wang Bing, how can I stay here in the future? " Su Tianhe said.


    "You can do whatever you want. No one will look down on you. Even if you want to look down on me, I just gave up in front of so many people. I didn''t feel ashamed!" Sheng Yue laughs at himself and wants to go. Su Tianhe grabs him again.


    "You stop, don''t go without making it clear!"


    "I made it very clear!" Sheng Yue said.


    "Tell me, why do you give up? You should teach that boy Wang Bing a lesson. I wanted to watch the play, but you''ve stirred it up! "


    "So you want to see me make a fool of myself, your revenge is still so heavy!" Sheng Yue gives Su Tianhe a white eye and is ready to leave again.


    "Sheng Yue..." Su Tianhe is still reluctant, but Sheng Yue is not in the mood to talk to him at all and leaves without looking back.


    "Huohu''s Sheng Yue is really powerful. He has the bearing to take it up and let it go. He has the style of a great general!" Su Tianhe''s men looked at Sheng Yue''s back and almost recited a poem.


    "It''s obvious that he is just for Wang Bing''s sake when he admits defeat. Otherwise, how can he win with Wang Bing''s strength?"


    "Taking care of my roommate, I can''t see that" huohu "Shengyue is such a man who values emotion and righteousness!"


    "Hannima''s head, Han!" Su Tianhe couldn''t see it any more. He gave him a head of melon seeds, which made all his men go to Venus.


    "Or forget it, boss. It''s Sheng Yue who wants to give up. It doesn''t have much to do with you, boss. You don''t have to..."


    "Yes, boss, and Sheng Yue himself said that he couldn''t beat Wang Bing..."


    "Are you idiots? How could Sheng Yue not beat Wang Bing? He gave the quota to Wang Bing on purpose. Can''t you see that? "


    "But why did he do that?" His face was puzzled.


    "Wang Bing must have said something to Sheng Yue before the contest, or threatened him in some way. That''s why Sheng Yue gave up without fighting!" Su Tianhe guessed.


    "I also think what the boss said is reasonable. Shengyue beat the boss yesterday and had no fighting power. Wang Bing couldn''t beat him!"


    "Do you want to mend my scar?" Su Tianhe stares coldly, "I won''t just let it go. After the selection, I will definitely ask Wang Bing for a clear answer!"


    "If he really used some dirty means to threaten Shengyue, what shall we do, boss?"


    "What to do? Then I''ll beat him all over the place Su Tian and Sheng Yue''s enmity has been resolved. According to reason, he shouldn''t trouble Wang Bing any more. But Sheng Yue suddenly admits defeat and pushes Wang Bing to the top of the storm. Wang Bing doesn''t want to. Can you blame him?


    A competition that should have been wonderful ended in a speechless way, and everyone was shocked. At the same time, the second round of the "senior group" competition soon ended. As everyone guessed before the selection, the seven people who won in the end were all on the "tianbang" except Wang Bing, including the first one on the "tianbang" Jiang haokong, the second Gu Jinglun and Nangong Yiqiu, the sixth.


    After the competition of the "senior group", the competition of the "Junior Group" was also in full swing. Because of the large number of people, it took three more days for the "Junior Group" to decide the final three places. They were the three five-level "elements".


    So far, all the ten people who took part in the competition were selected.


    "In a month''s time, ten of you will compete with the people of Shuiqi college on behalf of Qimu Medical College and Wuxue college. I hope you will not relax in the next month..." Lei Yunchun made a passionate speech in the stands, which means that he hopes Wang Bing and Jiang haokong can achieve good results, that is to say, they can defeat the opponents of Shuiqi college.


    "Wang Bing, you should prepare for the war well in the next time. I heard that there are so many experts in Shuiqi College..." Yang Siyuan, a familiar fellow, began to talk in Wang Bing''s ear again.Everyone has their own opinions on such a result, and it is obvious that Wang Bing is the most controversial one.


    Getting a place to take part in the competition without a fight will undoubtedly make many eliminated students dissatisfied, and even the topic about Wang Bing continues after the selection.


    "In my opinion, Wang Bing must have been the first to be eliminated in the competition with Shuiqi college."


    "But he won Sheng Yue!"


    "What kind of win is that? Didn''t you hear that? Sheng Yue intentionally let him win, otherwise he would not even be worthy to lift his shoes to Sheng Yue! "


    "It makes sense!"


    "Only Jiang haokong can win honor for our college!"


    "I''m also optimistic about Jiang haokong. In the competition with other colleges a few years ago, Jiang haokong won all the way by an overwhelming advantage. He was absolutely invincible. This time is no exception!"


    At the same time, they put all their hopes on Jiang haokong.


    Jiang haokong is destined to be the hero who wins glory for the college. There is no doubt that he is the most favored one. Lei Yunchun even left his precious apprentice alone after he asked everyone to disband.


    "Haokong, stay here, I have something to tell you!"


    Yes, Lei Yunchun, President of the military academy, is Jiang haokong''s teacher.


    "Teacher!"


    "You should prepare for the contest with Shuiqi college next month!" Lei Yunchun reminds Jiang haokong with a serious face, which is obviously beyond Jiang haokong''s expectation. Lei Yunchun has never been so serious before when he competed with other colleges.


    "Why, teacher?" Jiang haokong asked curiously.


    "Because..."

 Chapter 1842

    "Among the people who came to Shuiqi college this time, one of them, Ji Baiwei, is very powerful. He is known as a rare genius of Shuiqi college in a hundred years..." Lei Yunchun tells the reason why he left Jiang haokong. It turns out that he wanted to wake him up first, because there is a strong enemy of Jiang haokong in Shuiqi college.


    "President Song of Shuiqi college said that Ji Baiwei came here specially for you this time!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "For me?"


    "Well, I heard that you are the strongest student in our college, so I''m going to challenge you!"


    After hearing this, Jiang haokong laughed noncommittally, "arrogant!"


    "Don''t take it lightly. The situation this time is different from that of any of your opponents in the past. I''ve heard about this matter of Budweiser. It''s said that his strength is really outstanding. He''s definitely not under you!"


    "Is he also a dual attribute" elementalist " Jiang haokong asked.


    "I don''t know about it, but according to the analysis I heard, it''s an opponent you can''t beat if you don''t do your best, so you should practice hard in the next time, and strive to beat him and win glory for our college!" Lei Yunchun entrusted the important task because he knew that Jiang haokong was about to meet the strongest opponent in history. Of course, he hoped that his favorite students would win. After all, this was a great event to glorify Qimu medical college. As the president of the military college, he did not dare to be careless.


    "Yes, I will do my best!" Jiang haokong nods heavily. In fact, Jiang haokong is not the only one who has been told. Nangong Yiqiu and Gu Jinglun have also been told by their respective teachers, because the opponents of Shuiqi college are not weak.


    Teachers all hope that their students can give full play to 200% of their strength, so in the next month, everyone will prepare for the competition with "Shuiqi College". Of course, except Wang Bing, Wang Bing''s teacher, Yu wenmu, didn''t pay attention to him when other people''s teachers were telling their students to prepare for the competition.


    Don''t think yuwenmu didn''t show up, he didn''t know anything. On the contrary, he knew exactly what happened in the college.


    "This boy''s luck is really good. He got the quota without a fight!" Even yuwenmu had to sigh about his apprentice''s good luck, "it seems that he can only wait a month to expect his performance!"


    A month''s time is neither long nor short. In order to have a good performance in a month''s time, Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu even put aside their "personal feelings" and devoted themselves to the preparation. From the second day after the "selection in the hospital" ended, Wang Bing also locked himself in the dormitory and never left.


    Is he practicing behind closed doors and preparing for the competition with Shuiqi college?


    During this period, Yang Xueyi and Yang Siyuan''s brothers and sisters came to Wang Bing several times, but they were all turned away by Sun Bo.


    All of a sudden, he "disappeared" for a month, which was a torment for Su Tianhe.


    He wanted to ask Wang Bing about Sheng Yue after the "in hospital selection" was over. Who knew that Wang Bing would "disappear" after the selection.


    Su Tianhe can''t find a chance to start, and he can''t move in the college. What''s more, Wang Bing is still a top ten player and belongs to the college''s "key protection object". At this time, Su Tianhe dare not move him, but sooner or later, the opportunity will come!


    One month passed quickly. Two days later, it was time to compete with Shuiqi college. At this time, Wang Bing finally "passed the customs.".


    He has been "shut up" seriously for a month, but his strength has not improved at all. It is not because he is not diligent enough, but because he has not been practicing at all in the past month. He is completely practicing weapons.


    Yes, while Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu are preparing for the war, Wang Bing has been refining his weapons for a month.


    This month, he has been refining his weapons without sleep. There are piles of magic weapons in the "space ring". These magic weapons can sell a lot of black crystals. That''s what he needs most at present.


    Although there is no progress in strength, Wang Bing''s refining level has improved. That kind of progress is invisible but can be felt.


    At this time, he could easily refine the "top quality" magic weapon. He had a feeling that he would soon be able to refine the "top quality" magic weapon. By then, his level of refining will be even higher.


    "It''s been a month before I know it!"


    He got up and stretched out comfortably. He calculated the time. He knew that the day of competition with Shuiqi college was coming soon. Before that, Wang Bing had something to do. He sold the magic weapon in the space ring first. So he left the college to find Yang Fengyun, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Not long after Wang Bing left the college, Su Tianhe immediately received the news of Wang Bing''s "exit.".


    "Wang Bing, do you dare to come out at last?" Su Tianhe''s eyes are full of anger. Wang Bing has been "closed" for a month, and he has been waiting for a month. In order not to let Wang Bing "have a chance to take advantage of it", Su Tianhe sends his men to guard outside Wang Bing''s dormitory 24 hours a day."Where is he now?" Su Tianhe asked.


    "Our people saw him leave the college and are following him now!" Said the man.


    "Ask Wang Bing where he is now!" Su Tianhe can''t wait to meet Wang Bing.


    "Yes


    After half a sound, his subordinates reported again, "boss, Wang Bing has gone to ''never night sky''!"


    "The sky never sleeps? As soon as I got out of the customs, I went to have fun. I really enjoyed it! " As soon as Su Tianhe said this, he quickly led his men to "never night sky", while Wang Bing was making a deal with Yang Fengyun in "never night sky".


    "Brother Wang, you really surprised me. You have refined so many magic weapons in only one month. I really don''t know how to thank you!" After receiving Wang Bing''s mountain of magic weapons, Yang Fengyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Yang knows what I want!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I understand. It''s already ready for brother Wang!" Yang Fengyun gave Wang Bing the "black crystal" he had prepared in advance. Good guy, it was equivalent to hundreds of millions of gold coins, which made Wang Bing very happy. With so many "black crystals", he had enough energy to start the "boundary ship" once again.


    "I have a question I want to ask, but I don''t know if I should ask it?" Yang Fengyun said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Brother Wang, why do you specify" black crystal "in every transaction? What does brother Wang want so many "black crystals" for? " Yang Fengyun asks curiously.


    By this time, Su Tian and his men have arrived at the gate of "never night sky". Lao Wang, it''s time for you

 Chapter 1843

    "There''s no special reason, just because I prefer black crystal to gold coin." Wang Bing gave an explanation. Of course, he was not stupid enough to tell Yang Fengyun about the "boundary ship". He had to be defensive. When he came to the "upper boundary", Wang Bing had a deep understanding of this. Before, he was too "relieved" to be nearly calculated by Li tiegen.


    "I see. I thought it was something special!" Yang Fengyun said with a smile.


    "You think too much!"


    After paying the money and delivering the goods, Wang Bing decided to go to "qingyongfeng" to find yuwenmu. He had been "closed" for more than a month and didn''t go to yuwenmu. I don''t know if yuwenmu would scold him?


    Just as Wang Bing walked out of the "never night sky", Su Tianhe just took his men to the door of the "never night sky" and ran into Wang Bing who came out of the "never night sky".


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Su Tianhe?"


    "Let me find you!"


    "To me? What''s up? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I ask you, what did you do to Sheng Yue during the" in-house selection "before? Why did he give up? " Su Tianhe asked in a deep voice.


    "Did you come and ask me that? Why did Sheng Yue admit defeat? You have to ask him. I didn''t make him admit defeat! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Boss, this boy is easy to drag!" His subordinates were too cocky to see Wang Bing''s face.


    "You are not Sheng Yue''s opponent at all with your strength. Are you threatening him to deliberately lose to you?" Su Tianhe asked.


    "I''m surprised that he gave up. As for the threat you said, I don''t care to do that!" Wang Bing said.


    "You''d better tell me the truth. This is not a college, and the dean is not here. No one can save you!" Su Tianhe''s words are threatened by chiguoguo.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed and asked, "do you have a pain in your spare time?"


    "What do you mean?" Tian and Su don''t seem to understand.


    "Are you not tired of being idle all day?"


    Su Tianhe''s face turned black as soon as the words came out, and Wang Bing openly yelled at him as before.


    "Originally, I wanted to let you go after losing to Shengyue, but you let Shengyue deliberately lose to you by that despicable means. I can''t be angry!" Su Tianhe said in a cold voice.


    How clever is Wang Bing? All of a sudden, I understood what Su Tianhe meant.


    "I see. You lost to Shengyue, and Shengyue lost to me. You just don''t want to admit that you are inferior to me!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, Su Tianhe''s face changed again, because Wang Bing actually hit the pain in his heart.


    Let him admit that he is not as good as Shengyue, he can, but if you want him to admit that he is not as good as Wang Bing, he can''t do anything, because in his eyes, Wang Bing has always been a low-end role and belongs to the third class goods. How can he not be as good as a third class goods? Isn''t that a joke?


    The anger in Su Tianhe''s eyes began to burn. He was silent, not speechless, but didn''t want to say it. Although Wang Bing said it right, he couldn''t admit it, otherwise he would appear petty.


    "You''re just a schemer!"


    "Hum!" Then he released the "power of elements.".


    "You can only use fists to deal with people like you. Although I''m quite surprised that you are level 6, I''m going to let you know today that you are level 6 as well as high and low!"


    Wang Bing''s face sank. If Su Tian and this guy are really idle, Wang Bing doesn''t want to have the same opinion with him, but he is aggressive.


    "Give me a chop!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to recover, Su Tianhe had already taken the lead in fighting Wang Bing.


    He has been holding this tone for more than a month, and today it seems that it will be out of control.


    At level 6, Wang Bing''s speed is much faster than that of others at the same level after he has learned the "power of wind element". Even if he knows it later, he can still avoid Su Tianhe''s hand and make su Tianhe empty.


    Step lightly, and your body moves like the wind. Su Tian and Wang Bing are ethereal in shape. As light as nothing, they bounce away from him to several meters away. They are shocked and look ugly.


    "Wang Bing dodged the boss''s attack!"


    His subordinates are still whispering, but they don''t know that this will only make su Tianhe more embarrassed. Originally, he didn''t want to admit that his strength is not as good as Wang Bing''s. Now Wang Bing''s easy avoidance of attack is not an indirect proof of this?


    So Su Tianhe became angry.


    "Are you just afraid?" He roared at Wang Bing, "don''t think I''m as easy to deal with as Sheng Yue!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, complexion a cold, "since you so like to give me too much..."


    "Hum!" With these words, Wang Bing also released "the power of elements", which is the rhythm that he wants to fight, and this is obviously what Su Tianhe likes to see.


    "Today I don''t beat you so much that I don''t even know your mother. My name is not su Tianhe!" Su Tianhe is destined not to be merciful to Wang Bing. He is furious and roars at Wang Bing, ignoring the eyes of others around him.But this time, Wang Bing didn''t dodge. Instead, he went up to meet Su Tianhe for the first time.


    Su Tianhe has been suffocating for more than a month, and the place where he was injured by Sheng Yue has recovered. He will not be merciful.


    "Boom!" The two lights and shadows collided head-on, which stimulated the dazzling energy light and immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    The contest between the two level 6 "elementalists" is not a joke. Su Tianhe''s men immediately retreated to watch the changes. They have reason to believe that Su Tianhe can beat Wang Bing down.


    Su Tian and himself also firmly believe that, he has no reservation, as soon as he comes up, he does his best to kill red eye.


    What about Wang Bing?


    He is calmly facing the attack of Su Tianhe. He is very skillful in the face of Su Tianhe''s endless attack. The addition of "wind element power" makes it easy for him to avoid Su Tianhe''s attack, and then supplemented by other "element power" to confront Su Tianhe. Su Tianhe is equal to fighting two people of his level at the same time. At the beginning, he didn''t find anything unusual, but he was surprised by Wang Bing They can always turn defense into attack.


    But as the battle went on, Su Tianhe began to find something unusual. He attacked more than 100 rounds wildly, but he couldn''t even touch Wang Bing''s body. On the contrary, Wang Bing had inadvertently left a "mark" on him.


    There were several holes in his clothes. It was Wang Bing''s masterpiece. Wang Bing had a chance to hurt him, but he didn''t do that.


    "Boom!" Su Tianhe retreats fiercely, looks at himself and Wang Bing. His face turns pale. Is this Wang Bing''s strength?


    What is this?


    Be merciful to yourself?


    Or are you looking down on Su Tianhe?


    This is a disgrace to Su Tianhe!


    He was merciful by a third rate goods. Looking at Wang Bing''s lighthearted appearance, Su Tianhe was shocked when he recalled the situation he had just met. What did he think of?

 Chapter 1844

    Su Tianhe looks at Wang Bing in surprise. What does he find?


    "You are Double attribute "elementalist"


    Wang Bing didn''t answer, but his right finger drew a circle in the void in front of him. The invisible wind rolled up the leaves under his feet. At the same time, the palm of his left hand flicked open, and a flame was clearly visible. In this way, he responded to Su Tianhe''s question.


    "He''s a dual attribute ''elementalist''!"


    "My God, in addition to Jiang haokong, there is another dual attribute" elementalist "in our college!"


    Multi attribute "elementalists" really belong to "rare animals" and are rarely seen in ordinary times. It is generally acknowledged that the achievements and talents of multi-attribute "elementalists" are much higher than those of ordinary "elementalists". Therefore, even a dual attribute "elementalist" is enough to be called a genius, such as Jiang haokong, who is the number one in "tianbang".


    At the same level, why can he be the number one and always be the number one? But Gu Jinglun and Mu Haobo, who are at the same level as him, can only be inferior to him, or even completely defeated by him? It''s because Jiang haokong is an element with two attributes.


    The gap between the multi-attribute "elementalists" and the same level "elementalists" is due to the fact that the number of attributes tends to multiply. For example, the strength of a one-level dual attribute "elementalist" may be twice that of a one-level single attribute "elementalist", while the strength of a one-level three attribute "elementalist" may be three times that of a one-level single attribute "elementalist", such as If it has four attributes, that is four times, five attributes is five times, and so on, and the gap will become larger with the improvement of the level.


    For example, a three attribute "elementalist" has three times the strength of a one level "elementalist". When they all reach level 7, the three attribute "elementalist" has more than three times the strength of the other. Therefore, the multi-attribute "elementalist" even has the ability of leapfrog challenge.


    And now it''s an unexpected double attribute of Su Li.


    It seems that his eyes have betrayed his surprise. No wonder Wang Bing dares to be fearless in front of him. No wonder he never pays attention to himself. It turns out that he has been hiding his strength.


    Su Tianhe''s inner thoughts are complicated at this time. However, Wang Bing is not as complicated as he thought. He is not deliberately hiding his strength. Since Yu wenmu has asked him to participate in the "in-house selection" of experts like clouds, naturally, he is ready to show his strength in front of others. He is also ready to show his strength and not hide his secrets.


    But he''s lucky. He didn''t have to fight in two rounds of "in-house selection" to get promoted directly, and he didn''t get a chance to perform. Can you blame him?


    No!


    Su Tianhe''s expression suddenly changed. Even if Wang Bing is a dual attribute "elementalist", his strength is stronger than himself, can he be stronger than Sheng Yue?


    It''s impossible. Sheng Yue is one level higher than him. Even the inborn advantage of the dual attribute "elementalist" can''t make up the gap between the two levels.


    "Sooner or later, I''m going to do it..." At this time, Wang Bing laughed inexplicably and waved to Su Tianhe.


    Provocation, Wang Bing actually takes the initiative to challenge Su Tianhe, which is a rhythm that completely ignores Su Tianhe.


    What about "dual attribute" elements? I''ll beat you all over the place Su Tianhe was so angry that he attacked Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing once again uses the blessing of "wind element power" to avoid Su Tianhe''s attack. Does he want to slowly consume Su Tianhe''s physical strength?


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide from me. Fight with me openly!" Su Tianhe used the method of arousing generals, but did it work for Wang Bing?


    "I''ll help you!" Surprisingly, it worked. Wang Bing stopped.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was winning, Su Tianhe was even more angry. Wang Bing was still too tender to bear the stimulation of his words. This was exactly what Su Tianhe wanted. He rushed to Wang Bing and smashed his fist at Wang Bing with the power of elements.


    In the face of Su Tianhe''s attack, Wang Bing is crazy not to dodge.


    "Boom!" Fatally, Su Tianhe''s attack hit Wang Bing heavily.


    "Hit it!"


    "Won


    "The boss is good!"


    Su Tianhe''s men yelled excitedly, and Su Tianhe was also smiling. Even if you Wang Bing is a dual attribute "Elemental", this blow is enough to hurt him.


    So don''t brag too early, or you will be beaten in the face


    "Well?" Before he finished his words, Su Tianhe showed a surprised expression. Wang Bing stood there as if nothing had happened. His face was as usual, and there was no sign of injury. What''s the matter?


    Another look, there is a layer of golden light on Wang Bing''s chest, wrapping Su Tianhe''s fist. It is because of this golden light that Su Tianhe''s fist didn''t hit Wang Bing''s body at all.


    "I''m standing here and you can''t hit me!" Wang Bing''s smile was a little contemptuous, but Su Tianhe was shocked by the golden light."This is The power of gold


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" Wang Bing grinned and clapped his hand on Su Tianhe''s abdomen.


    "Bang!" The fireball explodes in Su Tianhe''s abdomen. In the light of the fire, Su Tianhe and his whole body are blown upside down for more than ten meters. When they fall to the ground, their clothes are ragged, and their abdomen is red and bleeding. It''s obvious that Wang Bing has been lenient.


    "How can you..." He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief, and the people beside him were already stunned, especially when they saw that the golden light on Wang Bing slowly changed into the shape of armor.


    "The three attribute ''elementalist'', he is the three attribute ''elementalist''!"


    "For the first time in my life, I saw the three attribute" elementalist "!"


    Real people don''t show their faces, but they are not. Seeing Su Tianhe''s reaction with his men, Wang Bing laughs. It''s just to show you the power of three elements. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    How come they all look like they''ve never seen the world before. If you know that Lao Wang has eight kinds of "forces of elements", you''ll be scared to death on the spot?


    Otherwise, we can release all the eight "forces of elements" to open Su Tianhe''s eyes and force him by the way.


    "Three attributes..." In fact, there''s no need at all, because Su Tianhe has stammered in shock. Maybe he has recognized the fact that Shengyue didn''t admit defeat because he was threatened by Wang Bing. Maybe it''s true that he said he couldn''t beat Wang Bing.

 Chapter 1845

    Not far away from "not at night", passers-by stop one after another, and more and more people are watching. It''s just because someone is fighting. No, it''s not fighting, it''s beating.


    "Hoo Hoo Su Tianhe is breathing like a river, sweating and disheartened, which makes people dare not look directly at him. His face is black and blue, which is a masterpiece of Wang Bing, but it is Su Tianhe''s fault.


    As soon as he finished his words, he was defeated by Wang Bing again and knelt down on one knee. Looking up at Wang Bing''s invincible appearance, their state formed a sharp contrast.


    After Wang Bing showed his "real strength", Su Tianhe lost, and lost to the ground. Facing Wang Bing''s three "forces of elements", Su Tianhe felt the despair of being completely crushed when he competed with Sheng Yue. He was helpless in the face of Wang Bing''s attack, and his attack could not break Wang Bing''s "power of gold elements". This is not one side The battle of the fall?


    "Boss..." One by one, his subordinates can only watch Su Tianhe being beaten into a pig''s head, but they can''t do anything about it. Even if they are all up, they can''t change the situation.


    If he didn''t want to stand up, he would have lost energy.


    "Who said that he would beat me all over the place?" Wang Bing grinned.


    "You..." Su Tian was so kind that he was about to stand up again, but his trembling legs explained everything.


    "Let your people take you to heal!" Seeing this, Wang Bing took back the "power of elements", clapped his hands and turned to leave.


    "Don''t you go!" It seems that Su Tianhe is not willing to give up.


    "Well, you can''t even stand up. How can you fight me?"


    "I haven''t lost yet..." Su Tian and this stubborn temper.


    Wang Bing smiles and points at him. A strong wind shoots out from between his fingers and catapults Su Tianhe. He pushes Su Tianhe to the ground. It''s almost effortless? He just refused to admit it.


    "Boss!" His subordinates quickly come forward and help Su Tianhe up. When they look up, Wang Bing has gone far away.


    "Wang Bing!" Su Tianhe growled.


    Wang Bing stopped and looked back, "you are the one who should thank the president when signing up before!"


    After saying this, Wang Bing left without looking back. Su Tianhe should be glad that Lei Yunchun appeared in time when he helped Wang Bing sign up that day, otherwise he would have been repaired by Wang Bing that day.


    When he came back, all he saw was Wang Bing''s back, which was gradually disappearing. However, in Su Tianhe''s eyes, the back was so tall that it seemed as if a big mountain had crossed in front of him. As for Su Tianhe, he could not return to God for a long time.


    "Are you all right, boss?" Hand concern asks a way, but called for a long time, Su day and all have no reaction, bow a look, originally Su day and already fainted.


    "The boss fainted, help him back quickly!" All the people left the scene with Su Tianhe, and the crowd slowly dispersed. Fortunately, Su Tianhe fainted, otherwise he would lose to Wang Bing in front of so many people and lose so miserably, and he would not lose this face.


    Among the crowd, a pair of thief''s eyes are shining with strange light. The owner of the eyes witnessed the whole process of Wang Bing''s defeating Su Tianhe. When the crowd dispersed, he still stood in the same place.


    "Interesting


    "Qingyongfeng.".


    "Do you remember me as a teacher?" Yuwenmu looked at Wang Bing plaintively and said, "I want you to sign up for the competition with Shuiqi college. You''re good. You''ve been refining weapons in the dormitory for a month. Are you so confident? If I lose at that time, where can I put my old face? "


    "I''m thinking that even if I practice for one month, I won''t make much progress, so..." Wang Bing embarrassed smile way, really did what all hide Yu text wood.


    "You''ve made a lot of magic weapons in the past month. Have you sold a lot of money?"


    "Teacher, you even know this, ha ha!"


    "I said that there is nothing I don''t know about Qimu kingdom. Do you think you can hide it from me?"


    "I didn''t want to hide it from the teacher!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Then why do you refine so many" magic weapons "


    "Selling money, I used to be very poor. I was so poor that I was afraid. I never want to live like that again. That''s why I have to work hard to make money, teacher!"


    "Yes? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "No!"


    At the same time, Su Tianhe, who had exhausted his physical strength and was injured by Wang Bing, woke up.


    "Are you awake?" The familiar voice floated into my ears. When I turned around, it turned out to be "huohu" Shengyue.


    "Why are you here? What is this place? " Su Tianhe asked.


    "This is your dormitory. I heard that you were knocked unconscious by Wang Bing, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that you were beaten so badly!" Sheng Yue said with a smile.


    "Are you here to see me? Hum Su Tianhe said angrily."What do you want to do with Wang Bing?" Sheng Yue asked.


    "Not because of you?"


    "It''s none of my business again?"


    "Who asked you to give up when you were selected in the hospital and not tell me why?"


    "I''ve already said that I give up because I can''t beat him. It''s just that you don''t believe me!" Sheng Yue said.


    "Can I believe it?" Su Tianhe asked excitedly.


    "And now?" Sheng Yue looks at him with a smile.


    "Now I... " Su Tianhe has a feeling of crying without tears.


    "Now you know why I give up?"


    "If I had known he was so powerful, I would not have provoked him if I killed him!" Su Tianhe seems to regret that he didn''t get a bargain. On the contrary, he was beaten by Wang Bing, who would be held back.


    "I thought the same as you did at the beginning!" Sheng Yue said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Have you dealt with him before? " Su Tianhe asked.


    "Of course, otherwise how can I give up on my own initiative?" Sheng Yue also showed a bitter smile.


    "This You really can''t beat him? "


    Sheng Yue smell speech, up and down looked up Su Tian He.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Su Tianhe asked.


    "Judging from your injury, he didn''t fight you seriously at all, otherwise you couldn''t just be like this now!"


    "You mean he didn''t do his best?" Su Tianhe was surprised again.


    "Certainly not. Judging from your injury, I think he only used half of his strength at most!" Sheng Yue said.


    "Only half?" Su Tianhe was stunned, such words from others will undoubtedly be more powerful.


    He has seen the strength of Wang Bing, but it''s not the whole strength of Wang Bing. Su Tianhe won''t believe what others say, but it''s from Sheng Yue''s mouth. He can''t lie.


    How strong is Wang Bing?


    "That''s right. I''m still a little scared when I think back to the situation when I fought with him..." Sheng Yue felt thoughtful, and his eyes actually showed his fear of Wang Bing. It seemed that Wang Bing had left an extremely deep and indelible impression on him.

 Chapter 1846

    Speaking of Wang Bing, Sheng Yue really has a lingering fear. It''s reasonable to say that his "tianbang" is "now do you know why I give up?"? Because I know I can''t beat him. I''ve explained it on stage before! " Sheng Yue is really very generous.


    "You say he is a four attribute ''elementalist'' Knowing the reason why Shengyue gave up, Su Tianhe was even more surprised.


    "Yes, so when he fought with you, he was merciful to you. If he didn''t do that to him before, you should thank God!" Sheng Yue said.


    "This I didn''t expect that our college had a four level "element person"! "


    "Not convinced?" Sheng Yue asked.


    "I''m convinced. I''m really convinced this time. Even you are convinced. Can I be unconvinced?" Su Tianhe said with a smile, "if you want to tell me these things earlier, I will never offend him!"


    "I don''t want to tell others such disgraceful things." Sheng Yue smiles bitterly.


    "And now you tell me?"


    "Don''t you help me with this?"


    "Trenching!"


    "Come on, you can''t die even if you look so lively. You''ll think that nothing happened tonight, let alone make it known everywhere!"


    "I''ve got a face!" Su Tianhe said.


    "In fact, it''s not a shame to lose to Wang Bing. With his strength, it won''t take long for him to soar to the sky. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see!" Sheng Yue said.


    "The four attribute" elementalists "are terrible


    If you know that Wang Bing really only used half of his strength, how would you feel?


    The full moon is hanging high in the night sky, "roar". With a roar, the flying beast flies towards "Qimu kingdom". The moonlight shines on the face of the person on the flying beast''s back, and his face is clearly visible. If Wang Bing is present, he will be surprised, because the person coming is his old friend

 Chapter 1847

    There is nothing to say all night. Tomorrow is the day to compete with Shuiqi college. Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu, who have been closed for a long time, have been out of the gate one after another.


    In addition to the people on the side of Wuyuan who are actively preparing for the war, the people on the side of Wenyuan are not idle. Yuanhua of Wenyuan is also one of the students who will take part in the competition with Shuiqi college tomorrow.


    Her teacher is Xu qianer, who is known as the most beautiful teacher in the Academy of Arts.


    "This year''s play is still on the side of the martial arts academy, and on the side of the liberal arts academy, it''s the same as before. You''re a veteran. No matter what the other party''s problem is tomorrow, you should have no problem as long as you think about it carefully!" Xu qianer is telling Yang Xueyi about tomorrow''s match with Shuiqi college.


    "I will!" Yang Xueyi nodded heavily.


    "Younger martial sister, are you still instructing Xueyi?" Qin Ge came over.


    "No, it''s just a matter of fact that" fighting "is no better than" fighting ". It all depends on personal experience."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to solve all the three questions we gave to Shuiqi college this time!" Qin Ge said.


    "I''m afraid their questions are not so common!"


    "I''m not worried about that. I''m only concerned about one thing now..."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you know which students Shuiqi college will send this time?" Asked Xu qian''er.


    "I just don''t know, I don''t know if it will be the same as I guess!"


    "If that is the case, he may become the strongest opponent of Xueyi and haokong!" Xu qian''er said.


    "Teacher, who are you talking about?" Yang Xueyi was at a loss.


    "We are talking about a man called Wang Jun!"


    "Wang Jun? Who is it? "


    "In fact, we don''t know who he is. In other words, he is a man of great medical skill. A few months ago, Mr. Qin and I passed through" Donglan country "...." Xu qianer tells Yang Xueyi about Wang Bing''s treatment of shangguanrou in the palace of Donglan kingdom.


    "At that time, in order to cure the princess''s illness, the king of Donglan Kingdom issued a reward order to the whole world, but the princess''s situation was very special, and ordinary people could not cure it at all!" Xu qian''er asked, "after teacher Qin showed her to the princess, she also said that she could do nothing about it!"


    "Can''t even teacher Qin cure it?" Yang Xueyi was very surprised. Who is the most skillful doctor in the literary academy? It''s not the Dean, it''s not Jiang haokong, it''s not Yang Xueyi, it''s Qin Ge, Jiang haokong''s teacher.


    If the medical skills can also be divided according to the level of "the power of elements", the medical skills of Qin song are not nine levels, at least eight levels.


    He himself is a "wood element", but he is not good at cultivating the "power of elements". What he is good at is to use the "power of wood elements" to cure other people''s diseases.


    "The power of wood element" itself has a very strong repair and healing effect. In addition, Qin GE''s medical skills are quite exquisite, and there are almost no diseases that he can''t cure. Therefore, if there is a disease that he can''t cure, it''s definitely not a common disease.


    "It''s not that I can''t cure it, but even if I can cure Princess Donglan''s disease, she will become a useless person. Maybe she will be paralyzed in bed all her life, which is more painful than death, so I could only tell the king of Donglan that I couldn''t help it!" Qin Ge gives an explanation.


    "Even teacher Qin can''t cure the disease, but there are others who can cure it?" Yang Xueyi was very surprised.


    "At that time, your teacher and I were also very surprised!"


    "What''s wrong with Princess Donglan, Miss Qin?"


    "In fact, Princess Donglan is not ill, but has a physical problem. She is born with the dual attributes of" water "and" fire "!"


    "Fire and water?" Yang Xueyi was surprised.


    "These two attributes are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and can''t exist in one person''s body at the same time. For ordinary people, if this is the case, they would have died long ago. The princess of Donglan kingdom can only live for so many years because the king of Donglan Kingdom has forced her to suppress the energy in her body. However, as the princess''s level gradually rises, the" power of elements "in her body becomes stronger Also began to reach the critical point, so she will frequent fainting Qin Ge said.


    "How did the man named Wang Jun cure the princess?" Yang Xueyi is more and more surprised to hear that shangguanrou''s situation is that she is also helpless, but someone can cure it. It''s amazing.


    "In fact, we don''t know how he cured the princess, probably with a bucket!" Qin Ge said.


    "Bucket?"


    "We don''t know what Wang Jun did to the princess at that time, but in the end, he really cured the princess. He not only saved her life, but also saved her whole cultivation. It''s a miracle. I still think it''s incredible!" Qin Ge said, "there is a day out of the sky, and there are people out of the people. That''s right at all."


    "The man named Wang Jun is very young. Mr. Qin and I thought he might be from Shuiqi college!" Xu qian''er said.


    "If he is a student of Shuiqi college, you and haokong will meet each other this time!"A person who even praises Qin GE''s medical skills is enough to attract Yang Xueyi''s attention.


    "Of course, it''s just wishful thinking of me and your teacher!"


    "If he is really a student of Shuiqi college, I will try my best to compete with him!" Yang Xueyi said.


    "It''s right to have this kind of fighting spirit. In short, you and haokong have to show 100% strength in this competition with Shuiqi college!"


    "I will, Miss Qin!"


    "The more I say, the more I look forward to tomorrow!" Qin said with a smile that many people are looking forward to the coming of him.


    When the night fell, Wang Bing came down from "qingyongfeng". He stayed in the mountain for most of the day, and also heard Yu wenmu talk about the meaning of "the power of elements". He thought that he could understand the meaning of "the power of elements" after upgrading. However, it turns out that the meaning of "the power of elements" can not be understood after upgrading.


    According to Yu wenmu, it took him quite a long time to understand the meaning of "the power of elements" after he reached level 8. How could Wang Bing understand the meaning so easily? When he''s on?


    Walking on the way back to the college, the night breeze is cool and refreshing.


    The street lights are bright at night, but it''s not like some places where no one goes out at night.


    "Well?" As he walked, Wang Bing suddenly frowned. It seemed that someone was following him

 Chapter 1848

    It''s not an illusion. Someone has been following him since just now. Can''t it be that Su Tianhe can''t afford to lose and sends someone to look for his bad luck?


    It''s really haunting!


    Without warning, Wang Bing accelerated and disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing this, his followers immediately ran after him.


    The night was dark and the wind was high. Wang Bing walked through the streets. He thought he could get rid of the man who was following him. But unexpectedly, the man followed him. It was a bit of a surprise.


    Although Wang Bing didn''t exert the power of "wind element", his level 6 strength is not slow. Can he keep up with him?


    Wang Bing suddenly decided that they were not ordinary people. Maybe it was su Tian and the guy who came to sneak attack.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing used the "power of wind element" to increase his speed by a large part. In an instant, he threw away his followers for a long distance, and several Kung Fu figures disappeared around the corner.


    "Well?" The people who followed Wang Bing seemed to be a little surprised at his speed, but they still caught up with him. When he went around the corner, Wang Bing had disappeared, but he was so surprised that he quickly turned back. He was surprised that Wang Bing, who had thought he had left, actually appeared behind him.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing couldn''t see the visitor''s face clearly for a moment, but he kept enough vigilance.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought I recognized the wrong person. It turned out to be you..." The visitor opened his mouth, and his voice was as pleasant as a warbler, and a little familiar.


    "You are..."


    "Don''t you know me?" As the visitor spoke, he approached Wang Bing, and Wang Bing finally saw the true face of the visitor.


    "Princess highness!" It''s Wang Bing''s turn to be surprised, because the person who is following him is shangguanrou, the princess of "Donglan kingdom" who hasn''t seen him for a long time. It''s not su Tianhe at all.


    "You recognized me!" Shangguanrou wears casual clothes, but her beautiful face is the same as before.


    In other words, she almost became Wang Bing''s daughter-in-law. Wang Bing almost became the son-in-law of Donglan kingdom. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. Shangguan Rou is more radiant than before.


    "I thought someone was following me. How could it be your royal highness?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I didn''t follow you. When I first saw you, I thought I recognized the wrong person and wanted to make sure. Who knows you''re running, then I can only follow you!"


    So there''s no tracking at all.


    "You can call me. If you call me, I''ll recognize it."


    "I''m not sure if it''s you or not. I don''t want to shout!"


    Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t do it rashly, otherwise he would be guilty of hurting shangguanrou.


    "Princess highness..."


    , "this time I''m going to be a" micro service tour ". Don''t call me" Your Royal Highness ". Call me" Guan Rou ".


    Another "micro Tour"? At the beginning, she got to know Wang Bing only when she went on a "micro Tour". Fortunately, she helped Wang Bing so much. What is the purpose of this "micro Tour"?


    "OK, Gong Guan Rou


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Where have you been? I went to your store to look for you. They said you had been missing for several months! " Shangguanrou asked curiously, she would never think of what happened after Wang Bing saved her from the palace.


    "I went back to my hometown!" Wang Bing did not explain much.


    "So it is. Why don''t you go back to Donglan country when you come back? By the way, what are you doing here? "


    "I am a student of Qimu Medical College in Qimu country now!" Wang Bing said.


    "Are you a student of Qimu medical college?" Shangguanrou looks surprised.


    "Yes


    "You went to Qimu medical college to study?"


    "Yes


    "Why do you come all the way here to study?"


    "This Just to learn! " That''s right. Wang Bing is really here to learn. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    "I didn''t expect you to become a student of Qimu medical college!"


    "the body of your Highness Princess..."


    , didn''t you tell me not to call me your royal highness? Shangguanrou said plaintively.


    "Guan Rou, are you all right?" Wang Bing asked with concern.


    "Of course, it''s OK. Have you found that I''m different now?" Shangguanrou joked.


    Different? Wang Bing looked at Shangguan Rou after hearing this. It seems that he is not different from before. Is his chest getting bigger? Is your ass round?


    It seems that the focus is not quite right.


    "I didn''t find anything different except that I was mentally better!" Wang Bing said.


    "I know you can''t see that my strength has been improved, and I''ve been promoted by two levels. Now I''m a level 6 ''elementalist''!" Shangguanrou said happily.


    This was a surprise to Wang Bing. "Tianyan" saw that shangguanrou was really a level 6 "elementalist". When she first treated her, she was only level 4, but now she is really a level 6 "elementalist.".But the speed of improvement is too fast, isn''t it? I caught up with Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing with that look? Are you not happy for me? " Shangguanrou asked.


    "Happy, just a little surprised!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "In fact, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I would be promoted so fast. My father and Emperor said that maybe it was because there were two kinds of" forces of elements "in my body before, which inhibited my realm to a certain extent. After you cured my illness, this problem disappeared. On the contrary, it stimulated me all of a sudden, which enabled me to upgrade two levels in such a short period of time. I really need to do a good job Thank you, Wang Jun! "


    Is this an extra benefit?


    Wang Bing, who had not seen shangguanrou for a long time, was in a good mood. Naturally, it was impossible for them to say a few words and then go their separate ways. They found a place to sit down and have a good chat.


    Shangguanrou is a "restless" princess, just like she used to go to Wang Bing''s underwear shop in a "micro dress Tour". Now that she is well, she is likely to come out for sightseeing.


    "Do you live in qimuli medical school now? I''ve heard the name of Qimu Medical College for a long time. I haven''t been in yet. When do you have time to show me around Shangguanrou said.


    "Well, another day!" Wang Bing readily agreed and asked, "how many days will you stay here?"


    "Two or three days, not necessarily. Just a few more days for fun!"


    "The day after tomorrow!" Wang Bing said.


    "Not tomorrow?" Shangguanrou asked.


    "We have something to do in our college tomorrow. We don''t have time!" Tomorrow is the day to compete with Shuiqi college. How can Wang Bing take guanrou around with him?


    "What''s the matter? It''s about you? "


    "Tomorrow, the students of Shuiqi college will come to compete with the people of our college. By the way, Shuiqi college belongs to Donglan country, don''t you know?"


    "Of course I know. Are you going to take part in the competition?" Shangguanrou asked curiously.


    "Yes, so I don''t have time to show you our college!"


    "In that case, all right, let''s make another appointment. That''s it!"


    "It''s a deal. It''s late. I''ll go back first. Is it OK for you to go back alone?"


    "No problem, you go!"


    Having said that, Wang Bing went back to the college. As soon as he started, Guan Rou showed a meaningful smile. "I didn''t expect that he would become a student of Qimu medical college. Tomorrow will be interesting!"

 Chapter 1849

    The next day, the long-awaited competition with Shuiqi college finally arrived.


    All the students and their teachers from the "Arts College" and "martial arts college" who participated in the competition were present. Of course, there were countless students around. It is estimated that most of the students from "Qimu Medical College" came.


    "After a while, we''ll have a competition with the people of Shuiqi college first, and then it''s the turn of the martial arts college. So we''re going to launch the first round, everyone!" Hou Yingwu, President of the Academy of Arts, spoke with enthusiasm.


    "Dean, Dean Lei asked me to inform you that the people from Shuiqi college have arrived!"


    "I see. I''ll be right there!" Hou Yingwu nodded and agreed to receive the visiting guests.


    Before "Shuiqi College" was invited, the two sides had already discussed the items and contents of the contest. In the case of "Wendou", three people from each side were sent to "fight" for a total of three contests. In the first two contests, each side asked questions for the other, and those who could answer the questions got one point. In the third contest, the presidents of the two colleges jointly asked questions, and the students from both sides answered the questions at the same time.


    Jiang haokong, a student of Qin Ge, Yang Xueyi, a student of Xu qian''er, and Tang Yongan, another irrelevant person, took part in the "Wendou" with Shuiqi college.


    Compared with "Wendou", the rules of "Wudou" are much simpler. There are ten contests in "Wudou", and the students in each contest are assigned by both sides. Naturally, the college that wins more than ten contests is the winner.


    Of course, since the aim is to exchange views, it is not necessary to decide whether to win or lose. Naturally, a draw is acceptable to all. This is also the reason why ten "fights" have been arranged. Can both sides win five?


    "Sure enough, just as I guessed, Jiang haokong is still the same as before, and both sides of" Wendou "and" Wudou "are taking part!" When the students were looking forward to the arrival of the students from Shuiqi college, there was a heated discussion.


    "He must have participated on both sides. He is not only a talented student of the Academy of Arts, but also the best player of the Academy of martial arts. This year, he must be the most prominent one again!"


    "Is that true? Which year was not his best year? "


    "In fact, I am more concerned about the two beauties Yang Xueyi and Nangong Yiqiu!"


    "Heroes think alike!"


    There are the most optimistic people, naturally there are also the least optimistic people, and the least optimistic people are still popular.


    "Wang Bing doesn''t know where he will be put on the stage?"


    "It''s almost the same in the first few, just hope he can win!"


    "You think too much of him, don''t you? It would be nice for him to draw with his opponent


    "I hope you don''t lose too badly!"


    Why is Wang Bing not favored? Because he is the only one who has not played a game to get the quota, he has no convincing performance, who cares about him?


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    Yang Siyuan, Wang Bing''s "fan brother", is very optimistic about Wang Bing, and Su Tian and Sheng Yue, who have suffered losses in Wang Bing''s hands, are even more optimistic about Wang Bing. These three people also come to the arena early, but when others are waiting to see Wang Bing''s embarrassing performance, only they are looking forward to Wang Bing''s wonderful performance for a while.


    Will Wang Bing let them down?


    At the same time, the dean''s room was very busy.


    The student team led by song Wenyao, President of Shuiqi college, was dressed in uniform and stood behind him neatly, looking very simple and powerful.


    Lei Yunchun immediately looked at these vigorous young people, and finally his eyes fell on a student who was just standing behind song Wenyao.


    With long black hair and clear tiger eyes like lake water, the gas field is different from other people nearby.


    "This classmate must be the hearsay" Cadbury " Lei Yunchun pointed to the student and asked.


    "Yes, Budweiser, meet Dean Lei quickly!" Song Wenyao nodded.


    "Ji Baiwei met Dean Lei!"


    "It''s true that the hero is a young man!" Lei Yunchun''s eyesight must be very good. Of course, he can see Ji Baiwei''s extraordinary character at a glance. Compared with other students, he obviously has a sense of standing out from the crowd. The reputation of "Shuiqi College" as the strongest student in a hundred years is not boasted.


    "All the way, you can have a rest..."


    "No, Dean Lei!" Song Wenyao refused Lei Yunchun''s kindness. It seems that they can''t wait to show their skills.


    "In that case, please follow me to the martial arts arena. President Song, this way, please!"


    "Please


    Nearly 20 people from Shuiqi college followed Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu to the martial arts arena. It seems that no one found anything unusual in Shuiqi college.


    What''s unusual?


    The ratio of male to female is abnormal. There are nearly 20 people coming to Shuiqi college, but there is only one female. What is this?


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, why does the only sister paper look so familiar?Wang Bing would be surprised if he was there, because Shuiqi college, the only sister, was the one he ran into on the street last night. Princess shangguanrou of Donglan kingdom.


    Shangguanrou was also a student of Shuiqi college, and she came to participate in the contest on behalf of Shuiqi college. But when she heard Wang Bing say that she was going to compete with Shuiqi college today, she didn''t tell Wang Bing that she was a student of Shuiqi college and also came to participate in the contest.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to let Wang Bing know. She wanted to give Wang Bing a big surprise or shock.


    "I don''t know if he''ll get a fright when he sees me later?" She began to laugh stealthily.


    All the people are being treated with solemnity.


    "Here it is I don''t know who called, and the whole audience immediately turned their eyes to the gate of the martial arts arena. With the appearance of Lei Yunchun and the people from Shuiqi college, the students around us burst into thunderous applause to welcome the people from Shuiqi college.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "There are so many people, Dean Lei, you''ve arranged it very carefully!" Song Wenyao said.


    "Yes, please take your seats."


    After that, they went to their respective seats. At this time, everyone looked at the people from Shuiqi college.


    "Well?" Wang Bing also took a look intentionally or unintentionally. After all, some of these people would become his opponents, but he didn''t know. He was startled at the sight. Who did he see?


    It''s shangguanrou. "How did she come?"


    Yes, why is shangguanrou here? And she was wearing the clothes of Shuiqi college.


    When Wang Bing looks at shangguanrou, shangguanrou is also looking around. It is estimated that he is also looking for Wang Bing. Looking for him, his eyes are even on Wang Bing''s eyes.


    See Wang Bing, she showed a bright sweet smile, also secretly waved to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. He felt that he was fooled by shangguanrou. So is this a surprise or a fright?

 Chapter 1850

    In Wang Bing''s surprised eyes, shangguanrou sits in the seat of Shuiqi college. She laughs at Wang Bing mischievously in exchange for Wang Bing''s white eyes. While Wang Bing "communicates" with shangguanrou with his eyes, someone from Qimu medical college is also paying attention to the situation of Shuiqi college.


    Qin Ge and Xu qian''er have shown great concern since the appearance of the people from Shuiqi college. Will Wang Jun, who met the royal family of Donglan kingdom that day, appear?


    Qin Gezai carefully looked at everyone from Shuiqi college, but he was disappointed and didn''t find Wang Jun.


    "I guess I''m wrong. That person is not from Shuiqi college!" Qin Ge seems a little disappointed. Since the farewell of the royal family of Donglan Kingdom, he has been hoping to have a chance to meet Wang Jun and ask Wang Bing how he cured shangguanrou.


    Unfortunately, Wang Bing is not a member of Shuiqi college.


    "Why?" Just as he wants to take his eyes back, Qin Ge finds out by accident that he sees shangguanrou in Shuiqi college.


    "That man..."


    "It''s nothing if he doesn''t come, elder martial brother!" Xu qian''er comforted her.


    "I know I''m not talking about him, I''m talking about the man!" Qin song refers to shangguanrou.


    "What happened to the girl student of Shuiqi college?"


    "She looks like shangguanrou, the princess of Donglan kingdom!" Qin Ge said.


    "Princess Donglan? Is she also a student of Shuiqi college? " Xu qian''er asks curiously.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You''ve seen her sick. Don''t you recognize her as Princess Donglan?"


    "I was patronizing to treat her. I didn''t pay attention to it!" Qin Ge smiles bitterly.


    "Can''t it be princess Donglan?"


    Yes, how could Princess Donglan come all the way here to participate in the contest? What''s more, the princess of a country is too shabby, isn''t it?


    "First of all, please give me your warmest applause to welcome president Song of Shuiqi college and all the teachers and students here!" Lei Yunchun made an official opening speech.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "In order to increase practical experience, we invite people from other colleges to conduct academic exchanges every year. This year, we are honored to invite you from Shuiqi College..."


    Lei Yunchun is really long spirited. Aren''t you afraid that readers say you are watering? No, aren''t you afraid of the audience impatiently throwing banana peels at you?


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. I hope everyone can show their style and level today!"


    Thanks to Lei Yunchun''s insight, he simply said a few words and then went off the stage to change "host" Cao Tianhua.


    "Today''s competition is divided into two competitions. The first is" Wendou "and the second is" Wudou ". The following is the first" Wendou ". There are three competitions. The rules are as follows. In the first and second competitions, the two sides will give each other questions. The requirement is that the problem solver must tell the specific symptoms before applying the right medicine to the case. The winner will get one point, and the loser will get no point. In the third competition, the winner will get one point Both sides work together to solve the problem, and the one with the shortest time wins Cao Tianhua explained the rules of the competition to everyone.


    "Now I announce that the first stage of" Wendou "will begin. The first stage will be from" Shuiqi College "to" Qimu Medical College "


    "Let''s make a question first. How can it be fun, Dean Lei?" Song Wenyao said with a smile.


    "It''s a guest, it should be!" Lei Yunchun said that a teacher of Shuiqi college took a sick old man to the martial arts arena and said to the people of Qimu Medical College, "this old man suffering from a bad disease is our first problem."


    Most of "Wendou" works like this with real patients. Only on-site operation can show the strength of a doctor, right?


    With the help of his teacher, the indifferent "Tang Yong''an" stepped into the martial arts arena and walked up to the old man.


    "I''m Tang Yong''an from Qimu Medical College and Wenyuan college. I''d like to have a try!"


    "Please The teacher of Shuiqi college politely made a gesture of invitation, and Tang Yongan checked the old man in front of everyone. Occasionally, he would ask the old man some questions about "a good start". Tang Yongan was very serious, and everyone held his breath and waited for the result he gave.


    After about 20 minutes, Tang Yong''an showed a confident smile and said the old man''s illness, "this old man has a ruddy face, but he is sweating, is..." What he talked about was not understood by laymen, but I didn''t understand it anyway.


    Those who understood, such as Qin Ge and Xu qian''er, nodded repeatedly, obviously satisfied with Tang Yongan''s performance.


    "This is the way to treat the old man''s disease. My method should be the most efficient and effective!"


    "This teacher, is Tang Yongan right?" Cao Tianhua asked.


    "Absolutely right!" The teacher of "Shuiqi College" definitely nodded, and also said that Tang Yongan won the first point for "Qimu Medical College", which also inspired all the people of "Qimu Medical College". After all, this is their home court."These people from Qimu medical college are really easy to be satisfied. They can''t even see the obvious discharge of water!" It''s Gabriel speaking.


    "Just know for yourself, don''t say it!" The other students and teachers heard it, but they chose to be silent because they all knew what Ji Baiwei said was true.


    The teacher of Shuiqi college really let go of water. Do you look down on Qimu Medical College, or do you not pay attention to Qimu medical college? Or is it to save the face of Qimu Medical College, afraid that it will lose too much?


    "Next, it''s Qimu Medical College''s turn to set the topic!"


    "Our topic is..." Xu qian''er became the first round teacher. Tang Yong''an proved his strength, but the students of Shuiqi college failed to prove their strength and could not answer the questions raised by Xu qian''er.


    In the first scene of "Wendou", Qimu Medical College scored one point, and Shuiqi college scored zero.


    "Next, we''ll have the second scene of" Wendou ". This time, Qimu Medical College will be the first to set the topic!"


    "Our topic is..."


    This time, the person who wrote the question became Qin Ge, but the students of Shuiqi college were not ordinary people. Although the question Qin Ge wrote was very difficult, it was still solved by them.


    "The level of students in your college is very high. It''s an eye opener for me!" Lei Yunchun said with a smile.


    "Dean Lei, I''m flattered. Your students are also good!" Song Wenyao echoed with a smile.


    "Next, let''s ask ''Shuiqi College''"


    "Xueyi, it''s up to you!" Xu qian''er gives Yang Xueyi a look in her eyes. Yang Xueyi confidently nods her head and goes to the stage. Wang Bing doesn''t want to watch the battle and quietly walks to the seat of Shuiqi college. He is looking for shangguanrou. Why is it like cheating?

 Chapter 1851

    "Well?" Shangguanrou was sitting well when she suddenly found something poking her waist. Looking back, Wang Bing came over from the other side and was winking at her.


    So shangguanrou said something to the people next to him and left his seat to find Wang Bing.


    "Are you a student of Shuiqi college?" Wang Bing asked directly as soon as he came up.


    "Yes


    "It''s you. Why didn''t you tell me last night? How mysterious are you? " Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "I wanted to tell you last night, but later I heard that you were a student of Qimu Medical College, and I had to take part in the competition today, so I decided not to tell you, so that I could give you a surprise today!" Shangguan said with a soft smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big surprise that Princess Donglan also came to participate in this boring contest!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Shh, you want to die? I told you not to call me princess! " Shangguanrou immediately gave Wang Bing a white eye, "in addition to President song, other people do not know my identity!"


    People at Shuiqi college don''t know such an important thing? It must be shangguanrou''s intention to hide and get angry with song Wenyao.


    In fact, shangguanrou was afraid that the students would keep a distance from her and enjoy "special treatment" before she went to Shuiqi college. So before she went, she communicated with President song Wenyao and entered the college as an ordinary person.


    Up to now, no one has discovered her identity as Princess of "Donglan kingdom". Even if her illness was so sensational before, it hasn''t been revealed. The secret work has been done quite well.


    "I see, so you''re going to take part in the competition later?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, what else would I do?" Shangguanrou nodded.


    "Do you take part in" fighting "or" fighting "


    "Look at me, you know I''m not a doctor!"


    "Are you going to take part in the fight? But you are a man of gold. If you are not careful in a moment... "


    "What body of gold? I''m an ordinary student of Shuiqi college. Don''t look at me like that


    Can Wang Bing not worry? The princess of "Donglan kingdom" took part in the "martial arts" as a student of "Shuiqi College". It was a real fight. She had no eyes and fists. When she was hurt, how could she get it?


    "Besides, I''m a level 6 ''elementalist''. My strength is not as bad as you think. But then again, when I see you this time, I find that you give me a very different feeling than before, and your speed last night is so fast that I can''t catch up with you. What level are you now?" Shangguanrou asks curiously. She naturally remembers that when she first met Wang Bing a few months ago, Wang Bing was just a small role, but the strength he showed last night made shangguanrou look at him with new eyes.


    "Just like you!"


    "Level six? How did you do it? When I saw you before, you should not have such a strong strength! "


    "You can break through from level 4 to level 6 in such a few months. What''s impossible?"


    "It''s not unreasonable, it''s just..."


    "Look In the middle of the story, the onlookers burst out with exclamations, which made Wang Bing and shangguanrou''s eyes return to the martial arts arena.


    At this time, it''s Yang Xueyi''s turn to answer the question raised by "Shuiqi College". The question has been raised for a long time, but Yang Xueyi stands there with no way to start. No, she has already done it, but the patient in front of her makes her helpless.


    "Can Yang Xueyi not be cured?"


    There is a lot of discussion, more or less will bring pressure to Yang Xueyi, but the greater pressure still comes from herself.


    She put down her hand slowly and said, "I can''t think of a way to cure this patient. I''ll give up!"


    To abstain is to admit defeat!


    "Yang Xueyi gave up!"


    "I can''t even cure her!"


    Almost all the people in Qimu medical college have exploded. Yang Xueyi, a famous scholar in Wenyuan, is recognized for her medical skills, but she has lost.


    "What''s wrong with this patient?" Yang Xueyi asked the teachers of Shuiqi college.


    "The patient''s illness is You need to cooperate with the "power of water element" to cure it. You are the "power of wood element". It''s normal if you can''t cure his disease. You don''t need to go to heart! " The teacher of "Shuiqi College" comforted and said that this is a disease that can only be cured by "the power of water". No wonder Yang Xueyi has no way to start.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Yang Xueyi readily accepted her failure and stepped down.


    "Sorry, teacher, I let you down!" She apologized to Xu qian''er. So many people had hope for her. She lost this game, but the students of Shuiqi college won. So now the two colleges each got one point, and they are tied for the time being.


    "It doesn''t matter, just try your best. Doctors are not omnipotent, and not all diseases can be cured. The purpose of the competition is to increase knowledge and experience. Only when you learn something from the competition, then your purpose of participating in the competition will be achieved!" Xu qian''er said."Well, if I can win this one, we''ll have a much better chance of winning!" Yang Xueyi is a little self reproach.


    "Now we have a draw with each of ''Shuiqi College'', and there is a final game. As long as we can win the last game, we can also win ''Wendou''. Your teacher is right. The purpose of the contest is not to win or lose, but to learn from it. So don''t take the victory too seriously, Xueyi!" Qin Ge also helped to comfort.


    "The students in your college have lost. Go back quickly. If you have something to say, wait until the contest is over. Remember not to reveal my identity!" With that, shangguanrou goes back to her seat, and Wang Bing goes back to her original position. Yang Xueyi goes back to the audience. Looking at her disappointed face, Wang Bing hesitates for a moment and then walks over.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Xueyi to lose!"


    "That''s too bad. If Yang Xueyi wins, we still have the initiative of" Wendou ". Now that" Shuiqi College "is tied with us, we can only watch the last game!"


    It seems that the melon eaters are a little dissatisfied with Yang Xueyi''s performance, which also makes Yang Xueyi feel more self reproach. It''s impossible to say that she didn''t have any negative emotions after she lost. Before the competition, she was full of confidence, but it turns out that she was not omnipotent.


    "Victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. Don''t be discouraged!" Wang Bing came over and comforted him.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. I just found out that my medical skills haven''t come home yet." Yang Xueyi laughed at herself.


    "Next, the third scene of" Wendou "will be held..."


    The competition did not end because of Yang Xueyi''s defeat. On the contrary, the wonderful competition has just begun

 Chapter 1852

    In the first two competitions, "Qimu Medical College" and "Shuiqi College" got one point respectively, so the third competition became the key of "Wendou". Who can get one point in the third competition will win the "Wendou".


    There is no doubt that the third competition is the climax of the "Wendou". When Cao Tianhua announced the beginning of the third competition, the students of Qimu Medical College, who were a little depressed because of Yang Xueyi''s defeat, suddenly regained their vitality, because Jiang haokong, the final "great God", will appear in the three competitions.


    No matter how he won or lost before, Jiang haokong is regarded as the person who can turn the situation around. He was born for such a grand occasion - Mr. key.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Xueyi to lose!"


    "What are you worried about? Jiang haokong hasn''t played yet. When he competed with other colleges before, he turned the tide at the last moment several times. No matter what he competed in the last competition, he certainly has no problem! "


    How confident are the students in Jiang haokong?


    If you look at how many people are shouting his name before he plays, you can see how much they hope for Jiang haokong.


    "Haokong, it''s up to you!" Qin Ge didn''t forget to tell him when he was on the stage, and he also had high hopes for him.


    "Well!" Jiang haokong nodded indifferently and strode up to the martial arts arena.


    "President song, he is the Jiang haokong I mentioned to you before!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "Is he Jiang haokong?" Song Wenyao looked at Jiang haokong and said, "this kind of student is rare!"


    "Indeed, he is a key student in our college, with excellent results!" Lei Yunchun made no secret of his love for Jiang haokong.


    "I had to take a good look at the contest between him and Budweiser. Of course, his opponent in this" literary fight "is also one of the best in Chinese medicine in our college!" It can also be seen that song Wenyao was full of confidence.


    When he spoke, the student named Yue Yuanji also followed Jiang haokong and stepped onto the stage. The ugly boy, wearing glasses with big frame, had a "man of science and Engineering" attitude, and had a kind of naive nature. He seemed to be harmless to human beings and animals. But since Song Wenyao praised him, did he really have two brushes?


    "That man is Jiang haokong from Qimu medical college. Budweiser, he is likely to be your opponent in a moment!" The teacher of Shuiqi college said to Ji Baiwei.


    Ji Baiwei took a look at Jiang haokong and said with a sneer, "I''ll knock down the genius in their eyes in front of all the people in Qimu medical college!"


    This sentence sounds quite arrogant, but after listening to it, the other students from Shuiqi college laughed and said nothing.


    "Don''t take it lightly, Budweiser!" A classmate said jokingly.


    Ji Budweiser after listening to noncommittal smile, "ten minutes, ten minutes can''t beat him, even if I lose!"


    After listening to Ji Budweiser''s words, all the smiles on his face froze for a moment, but then he laughed again. What''s the meaning of this change?


    Is it blind self-confidence or arrogance?


    Only when he and Jiang haokong fight did he know.


    "The title of the third competition of Wendou was jointly given by the teachers of Qimu Medical College and Shuiqi college!" Cao Tianhua said that, two unconscious people were carried to the stage and placed in front of Jiang haokong and Yue Yuanji.


    "These two people have the same disease, and the onset time is almost the same. The topic of the third competition is to find out the cause of the disease and treat it until the patient wakes up. The shortest time is the winner of the third competition. Now the competition begins!" Cao Tianhua explained the rules, and with an order, the third competition that attracted the attention of all people finally began.


    Because this third contest is about the outcome of "Wendou", everyone is looking forward to Jiang haokong''s performance. Jiang haokong didn''t disappoint the people of "Qimu Medical College". At the beginning of the contest, he entered a state and began to examine the patients.


    On the surface, there was no obvious scar on the patient, and so was the patient on Le Yuanji''s side. When Jiang haokong started, his opponent had already started. He was checking his patient with a very strange instrument, and he was meticulous.


    Of course, laymen can''t understand the competition. Many people only pay attention to the results of the competition, but Yang Xueyi, who just lost the second competition, can''t sit still.


    Of course, she hopes Jiang haokong can win the contest, so that they won''t lose to Shuiqi college, and she won''t blame herself too much.


    So she is paying close attention to Jiang haokong''s progress, and even cares about Jiang haokong''s patient, "there is no obvious sign of injury on her appearance..."


    "You can see it so far away, sister?" Yang Siyuan a face Leng force of ask a way.


    Yang Xueyi didn''t pay attention. After looking at it, she suddenly turned to Wang Bing who had just come to comfort her.


    "What do you think of these two people?""Why ask me?"


    "The situation of these two people is similar to that of the little girl you saved that day!"


    About the same?


    Wang Bing glanced at the two patients on the stage, "it''s not the same!"


    "Why not?" Yang Xueyi asked.


    "That little girl had intracranial hemorrhage that day, and these two were cerebral infarction!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Cerebral infarction?" Yang Xueyi was surprised, and Yang Siyuan looked at Wang Bing with a look of astonishment.


    "I''ll go. You can see what''s wrong with those two people from such a long distance? How did you do that? "


    Hearing this, Wang Bing realized that he had said something wrong. Why did he say this to Yang Xueyi? Isn''t this just idle and pretending?


    Unfortunately, Yang Xueyi had a good view of Wang Bing''s "performance" just now, and it was too late to change his words.


    "You cured that little girl that day, and it''s not blind!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "you really don''t miss any chance to test me!"


    "I just want to prove what I''ve been guessing. You''re good at medicine, and you''re quite clever. I can''t see the two people''s diseases at a glance, but you can see them at a glance!"


    "In fact, I am blind!"


    "Don''t deny it, will you?"


    "Don''t argue. The man from Shuiqi college has already started treatment!"


    Hearing Yang Siyuan''s words, Wang Bing and Yang Xueyi both look up to the stage. Sure enough, Le Yuanji of Shuiqi college has already begun to treat his patients, but his opponent, Jiang haokong, who is expected by all, has not done so. Mr. key should play a key role at the crucial moment

 Chapter 1853

    After Le Yuanji began to treat the patients, Jiang Hao stood there for five minutes. For a person who was highly expected by the whole college, doing nothing for five minutes would undoubtedly cause a lot of disturbance, even anxiety.


    "Why hasn''t Jiang haokong started yet?"


    "I''ve been cured for five minutes. If I don''t start Shuiqi college, I''ll win!"


    The more highly expected people are, the more they can''t be let down. If they can''t, all people''s hopes will be dashed.


    How can Jiang haokong, who is one of the best doctors in the Academy of Arts, lose to the people of Shuiqi university?


    So, in the crowd''s endless calls, Jiang haokong finally started to help patients with treatment.


    "At last


    People at Qimu Medical College feel relieved.


    "The students at Shuiqi college are really not simple!" Qin Ge looks at Le Yuanji and says, and finally looks at the teacher of Shuiqi college and smiles. The title of the third competition is Qin Ge and the teacher of Shuiqi college. For fairness, after the two sides decide the title, they naturally don''t disclose it to the students of their own college. Otherwise, even if they win, they won''t be disgraceful.


    Of course, since it is a question jointly written by the teachers of the two colleges, the difficulty is naturally higher than that of the first two.


    "How long do you think the students of Shuiqi college will be able to finish this problem?" Asked Xu qian''er.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Ge said, "conservatively, it will take half an hour at the fastest to wake people up!"


    "What about haokong?"


    "Haokong..." Qin Ge looked at Jiang haokong on the stage and was silent for a long time. "This time, the problem itself is very difficult. A small mistake may lead to the whole treatment process. Moreover, the other side has rich experience and strength. Haokong really can''t compare with others!"


    "You mean haokong will lose the contest?" Asked Xu qian''er.


    "Of course, I hope haokong can win, but it''s hard to say now!" Qin Ge said.


    "Xueyi has lost. If haokong also lost, how disappointed should the students be?" Xu qian''er said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. How can we make progress if we don''t, younger martial sister? Even if you lose, you can find your own shortcomings! "


    Simply put, because the loser is not you, and the one with high hopes is not you.


    All of these students are young and energetic, and they have the strength to admit defeat. Even if they don''t play, they don''t want to see the person they support lose the competition. What''s more, this person is still recognized as "genius" Jiang haokong.


    Yang Xueyi has already lost the competition. If even Jiang haokong, the "key man", loses the competition, how much will it hurt these students? Especially for the students of the school of Arts.


    "I hope haokong can win this contest!" Xu qian''er can only pray in silence.


    However, Jiang haokong''s opponent this time is really not simple, and the problem that Qin Ge and the teachers of Shuiqi college jointly put forward is also quite difficult. Qin Ge conservatively estimates that the students of Shuiqi college will take half an hour to finish, not exaggerating.


    As time went by, the treatment of Jiang haokong and Le Yuanji continued. Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    Jiang haokong''s expression is slightly dignified, because the problem that the two colleges worked out this time is not able to be solved in a short time, so he just hesitated for so long after finding out the patient''s situation. He is looking for the optimal treatment plan, but he can''t think of a better way.


    Half an hour passed quickly. As Qin Ge said, without half an hour, it is impossible for both sides to wake people up.


    At this time, leyuanji accelerated the speed of treatment, and saw all kinds of tools on his hand flying together. It seems that he will soon finish.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention is focused on his opponent Jiang haokong. Jiang haokong is still calm. Can''t he feel the pressure?


    No, on the contrary, the opponent''s acceleration shows that he has found the right way and will succeed soon.


    But Jiang haokong''s situation is not so "optimistic". Maybe the opponent''s level is not necessarily higher than him, but in this competition, Jiang haokong is already in the downwind.


    "Haokong looks like he''s going to lose!" Qin Ge frowned, next to Xu qian''er also silent, experts all see Jiang haokong''s incompetence, but the opponent is more and more comfortable, so the third game will soon be divided.


    "Elder sister, is Jiang haokong going to lose?" Yang Siyuan asked.


    "It seems so!" Yang Xueyi nodded.


    "The people of Shuiqi college are so fierce. Even you and Jiang haokong are not their rivals. They lost two games in a row. Now our college is losing face and hair!"


    Yang Xueyi and Jiang haokong, two of the best medical students in the recognized "liberal arts college", have lost to the "Shuiqi College" which came to "challenge" one after another. This is certainly a shame.Yang Xueyi takes a thoughtful look at Jiang haokong on the stage, and then looks at Wang Bing who hasn''t made a sound. She sees that Wang Bing is kowtowing with a bag of melon seeds, just like the rhythm of watching a play. He is relaxed and complacent, and has not been affected by the tension on the field.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yang Xueyi walked away!


    "Where are you going, sister?" Yang Siyuan asked.


    "I''ll get help!"


    "Ask for help? Who can help at this time? " Yang Siyuan looks confused.


    Yes, Jiang haokong is about to lose. Who can help him? Is Yang Xueyi going to help Jiang haokong?


    That''s not allowed, because it''s a one-on-one competition.


    So what is Yang Xueyi going to do?


    When everyone''s attention is focused on Jiang haokong and Yue Yuanji on the stage, she finds Qin Ge and Xu qianer.


    "Teacher, Jiang haokong is about to lose. Can he change people?" Yang Xueyi said excitedly.


    "Replacement? How to change people at this time? " Asked Qin Ge.


    "You just went on the stage, Xueyi..." Xu qian''er said.


    "We understand your mood, and we don''t want to lose, but that''s what the competition is like..."


    "No, I don''t want to play. I want to recommend someone. As long as he plays, he can help us win the competition!" Yang Xueyi said.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. This problem was created by me and the teachers of Shuiqi college. You are the only one who can finish this problem in a short time on our side Qin Ge said that he didn''t believe that anyone else in the Academy could finish the third question.


    "No, one can!" Yang Xueyi said.


    "Who is it?" Asked Xu qian''er.


    "Wang Bing, he''s over there!" Yang Xueyi pointed to the inconspicuous Wang Bing in the crowd.


    "Wang Bing?" Qin Ge and Xu qian''er subconsciously look in the direction Yang Xueyi points out. At this moment, they are shocked. Who do they see?


    Isn''t that the "Wang Jun" that Qin GE has been looking for?


    Isn''t that Wang Jun who miraculously cured shangguanrou, the princess of Donglan Kingdom, in a mysterious way?


    It''s really a waste of time to find a place!

 Chapter 1854

    Yang Xueyi''s so-called call for help is to recommend Wang Bing to Qin Ge and let Wang Bing take the place of Jiang haokong.


    There''s no way. Yang Xueyi really doesn''t want to see Jiang Hao lose, let alone see her side lose to "Shuiqi College". That will make her feel that she lost the competition because of her. In order to help the students win the "Wendou", she must find a way.


    But Jiang Hao can''t find a way out. Who can defeat Yue Yuanji?


    Yes, isn''t there a hidden master always present?


    It''s Wang Bing. When everyone is holding their breath and even a little nervous, Wang Bing is the only one who is carefree and enjoys eating melon seeds. Yang Xueyi won''t think much about it. But this person is Wang Bing. Yang Xueyi has seen his strength. He is carefree because he doesn''t pay attention to such a competition.


    It must be!


    So just now, Yang Xueyi had a flash of inspiration. Without asking Wang Bing for permission, she decided to recommend him to Qin Ge and let him take the place of Jiang haokong in the competition. She believed that Wang Bing could win the competition.


    However, what she didn''t know was that it was because of her recommendation that Qin Ge met the person he had always wanted to meet, a person who also surprised him in terms of medical skills - Wang Jun.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t he..." Xu qian''er is also excited.


    "Yes, it''s him. Why is he here?" Qin song is more excited.


    "Teacher, teacher Qin, this is..." Yang Xueyi was stunned by their reaction.


    "He is the Wang Jun who cured Princess Donglan''s illness that we told you before." Xu qian''er said.


    "Is he Wang Jun?"? But isn''t his name Wang Bing? " Yang Xueyi was also hoodwinked.


    "What did you say his name was?" Asked Qin Ge.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing? "Wu Yuan" that was wrongly accused of being "shadow hall" Wang Bing Qin Ge asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "I can''t believe that the person I''m looking for is in the college all the time!" Qin Ge laughs bitterly. Who would have thought that Wang Jun would be renamed Wang Bing?


    Even the people in Wenyuan have heard about Wang Bing being framed by Li Xinhong before. So Qin Ge knows Wang Bing, but because of his different name, he doesn''t pay much attention. If he knew that Wang Bing is Wang Jun, he would have gone to Wuyuan long ago.


    After that, Qin Ge immediately ran to Wang Bing, followed by Xu qian''er and Yang Xueyi.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing was still a melon eater. He knocked melon seeds one after another and said, "I''m going to lose!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes fell on Jiang haokong. He could see the current situation of the contest more clearly than anyone else. The medical skill of the man named Yue Yuanji was not inferior to Jiang haokong. The key was that he was obviously more experienced than Jiang haokong in the treatment of "cerebral infarction".


    The doctor''s medical skill is not based on cultivation, but more on the accumulation of experience. Jiang Hao lost here.


    "Wang Jun!" Wang Bing was startled by the cry. Looking back, he couldn''t help laughing. He had seen Qin Ge and Xu qian''er for a long time, but Qin Ge and Xu qian''er didn''t see him, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he always deliberately chose to "escape". Of course, when he was fighting for a while, he would go on the stage and be recognized by Qin Ge sooner or later .


    "Hello


    "It''s really you. Are you the Wang Bing who has been in the limelight recently in the military academy?" Qin Ge asked excitedly.


    "Yes


    "When did you come to our college? I''ve been looking for you for a long time Qin Ge said.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Of course, I want to know how you cured Princess Donglan last time?"


    "How can you..."


    "The people of Shuiqi college have stopped!"


    In the middle of the story, the onlookers heard bursts of exclamations and interrupted the conversation between Wang Bing and Qin Ge. Looking back, Yue Yuanji stopped and said, "I''m finished!"


    "Wow


    "Jiang haokong is not good yet, lost, we lost!"


    The students of Qimu medical college were excited one by one. They couldn''t hide their disappointment. They were more disappointed with Jiang haokong.


    In contrast to the people of Shuiqi college, Le Yuanji''s classmates were all smiling. They came to visit, but they defeated Qimu Medical College, which is the home battle. You should know that Jiang haokong had the advantage of the time, the place and the people, which highlights the winner''s attitude of Shuiqi college.


    "Is this the genius of Qimu medical college? That''s all Ji Baiwei is not polite to Jiang haokong.


    "Budweiser, keep a low profile. After all, we are guests!" The teacher said in a low voice.


    However, no matter how low the voice was, there were still many people who had very good ears. When they heard these words, they were of course referring to Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu, the dean of Qimu Medical College, and all the teachers and students.Jiang haokong is recognized as a genius of Qimu medical college. He is good at both literature and martial arts, but he was defeated in the first competition. You know, he has never lost in the previous competition.


    Jiang Hao''s face was as empty as ashes. After Yue Yuanji stopped, he also stopped, but his topic was obviously not finished, but there was no need to continue.


    "Don''t worry. Patients have to wake up before they can be considered successful. The patients at Shuiqi college haven''t woken up yet."


    Yes, although leyuanji has been completed, it can only be concluded when the patient wakes up. Maybe Jiang haokong has not lost yet.


    "Well As soon as the hospital was finished, the only thing left for the patient to wake up was to see that there was no hope.


    "Lost!"


    "This is a real loss!"


    Disappointment was written on everyone''s face again. After three contests, two were lost. In Wendou, Qimu Medical College lost to Shuiqi college. What''s fatal is that the two top students of Qimu Medical College and the liberal arts college lost. This is more unacceptable than losing the contest itself.


    "Before I came here, I heard my teacher say that you are one of the best doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in Qimu medical college!" Yue Yuanji said to Jiang haokong, "but it seems that your medical skills are almost interesting. I suggest you practice more after you go back!"


    How can it sound more like chiguoguo''s sarcasm?


    Isn''t this just a way of saying that Jiang haokong can''t do it?


    How can a man say no?


    Jiang haokong''s face turned black all of a sudden. He was recognized as a "genius". But now the name of "genius" is being trampled on. For the first time, it''s a shame to him.


    But he can''t do anything except stare, because he is inferior to others. Who is to blame?


    Yuen Ji is right. His medical skills are better than you. Why don''t you admit it?


    Cao Tianhua stepped onto the stage and said to le Yuanji, "this classmate, what''s the disease of this patient?"


    "Brain infarction!" Yue Yuanji blurted out.


    "Yes, it took you 43 minutes..." Cao Tianhua is verifying the situation and is about to announce the results of the third competition.


    "Wendou" has lost, and the students of "Qimu Medical College" are depressed one by one, and their mood has also dropped to the bottom.


    "Wang Bing, go up and have a try!" Yang Xueyi said to Wang Bing.


    "Me? What am I doing up there? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I know you can cure that man''s illness. Jiang haokong has given up. If you don''t go up, we will lose!" Yang Xueyi said excitedly.


    "If you lose, you lose. There must be a win and a lose in the competition. It''s Jiang Hao who is not as good as others!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "Although that''s true, since we invited Shuiqi college to compete, we also hope to win the competition. If you win, don''t you have a light on your face?"


    "I don''t care about such an ethereal thing!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "you can find someone else. I''m really not interested. I''m going to take part in" martial arts "later."


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left. It seems that he doesn''t want to accompany Yang Xueyi crazy.


    "Teacher..." Yang Xueyi had hoped for Wang Bing, but she didn''t expect that Wang Bing would refuse so simply. Unexpectedly, she had to ask Xu qian''er for help.


    "She doesn''t want to take part, and we can''t force her, but he can even cure Princess Donglan''s illness. If he really plays, maybe he can win!" Xu qian''er said, however, Wang Bing didn''t plan to participate at all, which was in vain.


    "I really want to see his medical skills!" Xu added.


    "I have a way!" Qin Ge suddenly said, did not wait for Xu qian''er and Yang Xueyi to react, then ran to the stage.


    "Yue Yuanji of Shuiqi college has finished this problem, but Jiang haokong of Qimu medical college has not finished it. His result is invalid, so the third contest of Wendou is held..." On the stage, Cao Tianhua was about to announce the result after confirming it.


    "Miss Cao, Miss Cao!" Qin Ge ran to the edge of the stage and interrupted Cao Tianhua.


    "Teacher Qin? What''s the matter? " Cao Tianhua asked.


    "I have something to tell you. It''s about haokong. Please come here!" Qin Ge said.


    "Just a moment, please!" As soon as he heard that it was related to Jiang haokong, Cao Tianhua quickly walked over, and Qin Ge immediately whispered to him.


    "Is there such a thing?" Cao Tianhua didn''t know what he heard, and he was surprised.


    "Yes


    "But it''s all over, isn''t it..." Cao Tianhua looks embarrassed.


    "Just do what I said just now, if you really can''t do it!" Qin Ge said with a smile.


    "All right then!" Cao Tianhua nodded and turned back to the center of the stage. What did Qin Ge say to Cao Tianhua? Does Qin Ge really have a way to reverse the situation of defeat?Wang Bing has said that he is not interested. Is there any other way for Qin Ge?

 Chapter 1855

    After listening to Qin''s songs, Cao Tianhua said to Lei Yunchun and the people in Shuiqi college.


    "President, Jiang haokong is not well. Mr. Qin hopes to replace him in the contest!"


    "Unwell?" This words a, the whole audience all froze, even Jiang haokong himself all froze.


    Do you feel sick? When did he get sick?


    "Wasn''t it all right just now?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "Maybe he ate the wrong food last night. Mr. Qin said that he was already uncomfortable before he went on stage!" When Cao Tianhua said this, he felt empty in his heart. What kind of shit does he feel sick? That''s how Qin Ge came up with an idea.


    "But it''s been a long time, this..." Lei Yunchun looks at Song Wenyao, the dean of Shuiqi college. He looks embarrassed. After all, people are already going to win. Suddenly he says that he can''t afford to lose?


    "Since you don''t feel well, let''s go down and have a rest. After all, the body matters, and the competition is second!" Song Wenyao nodded and agreed. It is not clear whether he would despise the practice of Qimu medical college.


    But the students at Shuiqi college are not as euphemistic as he is.


    "You''ve lost, and you''ve changed? People at Qimu medical college can''t afford to lose! " Ji Baiwei seized the opportunity to sneer at him again, and other students laughed one after another, indicating that they acquiesced in Ji Baiwei''s statement.


    "If I do, I''ll just give up and say I''m not well? That''s a bad excuse! "


    "Budweiser, stop talking!" The teacher quickly made a look at him, but in exchange for his noncommittal shrug, nonsense what big truth?


    It''s not just the people from Shuiqi college who have burst up? Even people in Qimu medical college are puzzled by the change of people.


    "Jiang haokong has already lost, why change? Is that necessary? "


    "Even Jiang haokong is not the opponent of Yue Yuanji. Who else should he change?"


    Yes, Jiang haokong is no match. Yang Xueyi also lost the last game. Who else can compete?


    It''s better to admit defeat than to make up for it.


    "I''m sorry!" After Lei Yunchun said that, he gave Cao Tianhua a look. Cao Tianhua immediately returned to the center of the stage and said to Jiang haokong who was still in the clouds: "go down and have a rest, classmate Jiang haokong!"


    "Haokong, come down!" Qin Ge immediately waves to Jiang haokong. Jiang haokong hesitates for a moment and then goes underground in confusion. "Teacher, I didn''t..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t win. After all, you don''t feel well. Go and have a rest." Qin Ge immediately makes eyes at him, next to Xu qian''er immediately pulls him away, and secretly explains the whole story to him.


    "Teacher Qin, find someone to compete for you!"


    "Why should I be replaced?" Jiang haokong asked.


    "You want us to win this contest, too?"


    "Can the man who replaces me win?" Jiang haokong was surprised.


    "I don''t know if he can win or not!"


    "Who is it?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "You''ll soon know!"


    At this time, Cao Tianhua on the stage once again raised his voice and said, "I''m sorry, you just had a little trouble. Because Jiang haokong from Qimu medical college is not well, Qimu medical college has decided to find someone to take part in the competition for him."


    Before Cao Tianhua finished, the whole scene would have been fried.


    "Jiang haokong is not an opponent. Who else can he send? Just give up! "


    "It''s a shame to go up there!"


    "Don''t lose face!"


    It is generally acknowledged that people with the best medical skills can''t compare with each other. What''s the shame?


    Of course, the focus of the whole audience is who will replace Jiang haokong in the competition.


    Wang Bing, who had already walked away, did not know when he stopped. He looked at Jiang haokong who was stepping down with a look of "fear" on his face. He felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart, "isn''t it..."


    "The student who took the place of Jiang haokong is Wang Bing!" Cao Tianhua read out the name of the substitute.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost didn''t slow down in one breath. Qin Ge, the bastard, let him compete without asking his permission?


    "What?" Jiang Hao empty silly eyes, and he was as silly eyes there are a lot of people.


    "Wang Bing? How could it be him? " Nangong Yiqiu is stunned, Sun Bo is stunned, Su Tian and Shengyue are stunned. Anyway, everyone who knows Wang Bing is stunned.


    "Isn''t Wang Bing from the military academy? How can he take the place of Jiang haokong in the contest? Is the teacher in the college out of his mind? "


    "Does Wang Bing know a Mao?"


    "Is this the rhythm of giving up resistance?"


    If you want to say that the most excited person is Jiang haokong, he will not calm down when he hears Wang Bing''s name.


    It''s OK to change anyone up. He doesn''t mind, but how can he change Wang Bing? Who is Wang Bing? His "rival" ah, Qin Ge actually found his "rival" to replace him, "teacher, why is he? He''s not a doctor Jiang haokong said excitedly."He''s a doctor. I''ve seen him before. Maybe he can help us win this contest!"


    Can Wang Bing win Le Yuanji?


    Are you kidding?


    Is Wang Bing that good at medicine?


    Even he lost to Yue Yuanji. If Wang Bing wins, doesn''t it mean that he is inferior to Wang Bing?


    "Elder martial brother, can''t he refuse?" Xu qian''er looks at Qin Ge anxiously.


    Qin Ge smiles and looks at Wang Bing who has not gone far. He looks like an old fox.


    You, Wang Bing, don''t agree to compete, do you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a push and push you to the top of the storm. Now everyone is waiting to see you compete, and you are still competing on behalf of the college. Do you mean not to compete in this situation?


    So many people are looking at you. Can you make sense if you don''t play?


    When Qin Ge looks at Wang Bing, Wang Bing is also looking at him viciously and gives him a thumbs up. But this thumbs up must represent the "middle finger" at this time, and he greets Qin GE''s ancestors a hundred times.


    Qin GE''s move is excellent, because everyone''s eyes are on Wang Bing at this time. Wang Bing has become the target of public criticism. At last, Qin Ge came over, and Wang Bing immediately praised him.


    "You can arrange me to play without my consent."


    "I can''t help it. Anyway, it''s at this point. You can go up and show your hand."


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing? Come on up Cao Tianhua impatiently urged.


    "You are cruel!" Wang Bing is helpless. How can he refuse after all this? I had to go to the stage with a stiff head. As soon as I stepped on the stage, there was constant discussion.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Qin? Isn''t Wang Bing a student of your military academy? " Hou Yingwu, President of the Academy of Arts, looks puzzled.


    "Shuiqi College" people are also looking at Wang Bing, "who is that person?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Isn''t Qimu Medical College empty? Send such a man to compete with Yue Yuanji? "


    "Even Jiang haokong, one of the best in the rumor, is not the opponent of Le Yuanji. This man is not enough to plug his teeth!"


    Naturally, the people of Shuiqi college don''t pay attention to Wang Bing, a strange face, because Yue Yuanji is the best doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in their college.


    When Wang Bing was on the court, only one person was silent, but his eyes lit up. Naturally, this person was "shangguanrou".


    In the midst of controversy, Wang Bing went to the center of Taiwan.


    Wang Bing looks listless. He is really upset by Qin GE''s calculation. He mutters in his heart, or just give up? Why is Qin Ge playing as a monkey?


    "Isn''t that against the rules?" Yue Yuanji asked Cao Tianhua, "I''ve finished comparing with you, and you''ve changed people!"


    "This classmate, you must not have heard the rules of this competition clearly. What I said before is that the one who cures the patient and takes the shortest time wins. It does not mean that the one who cures your patient first wins. If he can take the shortest time than you, the one who wins is him!" Cao Tianhua gave an explanation and said to Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, you can start!"


    Wang Bing stood there unmoved. Yue Yuanji took a look at him and said, "even Jiang haokong, who is one of the best doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in your college, can''t compare with me. How long do you want me to wait?"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "I didn''t want to come up. They wanted me to come up!"


    "You know you lost, and you don''t want Jiang haokong to lose to me. That''s why you came up to be a ghost for death!"


    It seems to have a little meaning. After a pause, Le Yuanji added: "look at you so pitiful, I''ll help you. As long as you can cure him in an hour, I''ll lose!"


    An hour?


    Yue Yuanji himself only took more than 40 minutes, which is his self-confidence. He believes that his speed is the fastest, even Jiang haokong can''t do it, let alone a Wang Bing?


    "But look at you, one hour is enough, hum!"


    Wang Bing a listen, the smile on the face slowly convergence up, "you this words I don''t like to listen to!"

 Chapter 1856

    Wang Bing was pulled onto the stage by Qin Ge with a little plot to make up the number. He was not very happy at all, and he really wanted to admit defeat. Why should he be such a big head of injustice?


    But when he heard this sentence, he was not happy. How could Yue look down on people?


    Wang Yibing said that he would not find you.


    "Too little? Then I''ll give you an hour and a half... " Yue Yuanji is even more disdainful. He has the capital to look down on Wang Bing. He is indeed the highest medical student in Shuiqi college. The key is that he has just defeated Jiang haokong, and now he is full of confidence. You know, Jiang haokong is one of the best medical students in Qimu Medical College. Who is Wang Bing?


    "Ha ha!" The students of Shuiqi college all laughed. They were ready to see Wang Bing''s jokes. Shangguanrou didn''t laugh, but she was shaking her head and sighing. No one knew why she was shaking her head and sighing. Instead of lamenting Wang Bing''s "incompetence", she was lamenting yueyuanji.


    Wang Bing is not angry but laughs, "since you say so, I will try my best and won''t let you down!"


    It''s useless to say more. Wang Bing has always had only one way to deal with this kind of person who looks down on others, that is to use his actual strength to fight in the face.


    So he went to the patient and stood still. He looked at the patient at random, and didn''t even touch the patient.


    Seeing such a scene, Yuen Ji couldn''t help but show a disdainful smile. Let alone him, anyone who knows something about medicine will think that Wang Bing''s action is quite amateur.


    "What is he doing?" Jiang haokong says he doesn''t understand. It''s a foregone conclusion. It doesn''t help if he wants to oppose it. He simply depends on how Wang Bing is embarrassed. Qin Ge says that Wang Bing''s medical skills are excellent, but Jiang haokong won''t believe it if he is killed. Is it still called Medical skills when he is an amateur? What about cheating?


    "Don''t talk. Look carefully!" Qin Ge beckons Jiang haokong to be quiet. Jiang haokong is speechless. His medical skills are taught by Qin Ge, but what is Qin GE''s attitude towards Wang Bing?


    The focus of the whole audience fell on Wang Bing. At this time, Wang Bing raised his hand, and he finally did it.


    "Tianyan" and "Qiankun needling" have been used one after another. When outsiders look at them, they can see that he is clicking on the patient''s body with his hand, but no one has noticed how brilliant medical skills are behind his seemingly ordinary clicking.


    "What is Wang Bing doing? Don''t you think it can be cured if you mess with that patient? "


    "The layman is really a layman. What does Mr. Qin think? How can you think of replacing Jiang haokong with him? "


    Jiang haokong''s mood is not to mention, you know Wang Bing so water, then he would rather lose than let Wang Bing replace him on the stage, this is even more humiliating.


    Yue Yuanji looked at Wang Bing''s disorderly actions on the patient curiously. At first, he thought that Wang Bing really had two brushes, but it seemed that he didn''t understand what Wang Bing was doing. If he was treating the patient, he hadn''t heard of this kind of treatment. Finally, he laughed. He thought that Wang Bing was a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Anyway, he knew he would lose, but he couldn''t Don''t do anything?


    It''s not Qin Ge, Xu qian''er, Nangong Yiqiu, or shangguanrou who take the audience most seriously. It''s Yang Xueyi.


    "That''s it. Last time he saved the little girl with this magical medical skill!" Yang Xueyi said excitedly to Yang Siyuan.


    "Can you cure a disease with just such a mess?" Yang Siyuan was puzzled.


    "That must be some kind of brilliant medicine!"


    Wang Bing turned a deaf ear to other people''s gossip and concentrated on the treatment of the patients. The powerful healing ability of "Qian Kun acupuncture" combined with "the power of wood elements" is nothing better than the combination of these two things.


    "Cerebral infarction" is a complex disease that can not be cured easily. But in the face of "heaven and earth acupuncture", Wang Bing has the power to transform decay into magic.


    The "silver needle" from the "power of elements" has nearly 200 needles, almost all over the patient''s whole body. All the "silver needles" have directly penetrated into the patient''s body. It''s a big test for Wang Bing to control so many "silver needles" at the same time and keep them together. However, he is no longer Wu Xia amung of that day, and "power of elements" has been a long time ago He has been integrated with Wang Bing and is easy to grasp. From this, we can see Wang Bing''s control and precise control over the power of elements.


    Just when people couldn''t understand what Wang Bing was doing, Wang Bing stopped.


    "Why stop?" Cao Tianhua asked.


    "All right!" Wang Bing replied.


    "All right? So fast? " Cao Tianhua was surprised, not just him? Everyone in the room was surprised because it took Wang Bing less than 15 minutes from the beginning to now.


    "Well, even if you give up the competition, you don''t have to be so perfunctory?" Yuen Ji said.


    "How can cerebral infarction be cured so quickly?"


    "Wang Bing doesn''t know anything at all!"


    "It''s even worse to lose!"


    The people off the court are all fried.The students of Shuiqi college also cast sympathetic eyes to Wang Bing. "Hey, Qimu Medical College actually sent such a layman to compete on the stage. Aren''t you afraid to lose the face of Qimu medical college?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s better to find a nobody to lose face than to let Jiang haokong lose face. After all, Jiang haokong is a recognized genius of Qimu medical college. If he loses face, he will lose face of Qimu medical college!"


    Not to mention, the analysis of Shuiqi university is really reasonable. Jiang haokong is a "celebrity" and recognized as a "genius" student. In short, he represents the whole "Qimu Medical College". If he loses, he will lose the face of "Qimu Medical College". But if he finds a "nobody", even if he loses, he will not have such a problem and be ignored by outsiders When it comes to it, it can be said that Shuiqi university only won over an ordinary student, which not only saved the face of Qimu Medical College, but also saved the face of Jiang haokong.


    "Wang Bing, teacher Qin asked you to come up. Could you be more serious? You represent our college now Cao Tianhua couldn''t see it any more, so he went to Wang Bing and reminded him.


    "I''ve always been serious!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Why don''t you give up and don''t waste your time!" Yuen Ji said.


    "You feel as if you''re sure to win!"


    "Do you think Well In the middle of the story, Yue Yuanji was suddenly stunned, and his eyes widened. His face gradually became not calm. In the end, he even became surprised, "how could..."


    What did he see?


    He saw Wang Bing''s patient wake up.


    "Wang Bing''s patient is awake!" I don''t know who called it out. Everyone in the room found it. Wang Bing''s patient woke up.


    "How is that possible?" Jiang Hao''s eyes are empty.


    "How did you wake up?" Yue Yuanji is a fool.


    "What kind of magic medicine is this? I''ve never seen it before Qin Ge was stunned.


    "I didn''t even see what he did!" Yang Xueyi was also shocked.


    There was an uproar!


    "That man really made it!"


    "This Is that too fast? It''s so much faster than leyuanji? "


    Just now, the students of Shuiqi college, who were still saying that Wang Bing was a "nobody", were so surprised that they could not speak. Only Shangguan looked at Wang Bing with a soft smile, as if everything had already been expected by her. This is why she felt sad for Le Yuanji. Wang Bing could even cure her intractable disease. What does a mere "cerebral infarction" mean to him £¿


    "Teacher, am I done?" Wang Bing asked Cao Tianhua.


    "Count Count Cao Tianhua is a little slow.


    "How much time do I use?"


    "Fourteen and a half!"


    "Fourteen and a half? Well, it''s a little slower than I expected! "


    Hearing this, Yue Yuanji almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of evil blood.


    14:30 slow? It took him more than forty minutes.


    "It''s impossible. You must be cheating!" Yue Yuanji was unwilling.


    "Which eye did you see me cheating?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise, cerebral infarction could not be cured so soon!"


    "It depends on what kind of rule of man it is. If you insist that I cheat, or Jiang haokong has just laid the foundation for me, I''m just lucky. It''s OK. It''s a draw. After all, I''m just being pulled to make up the number!"

 Chapter 1857

    What Wang Bing said is right. He was really pulled to make up the number, but when it comes to Yuen Kee''s ears, it''s like pretending to force. No, it''s like pretending to force in the ears of all the people at Shuiqi college.


    "You..." Yue Yuanji was speechless for a while.


    "This classmate, don''t be excited, wait for me to ask!" Cao Tianhua was afraid that he would scold him, so he stopped him and asked for the opinions of Lei Yunchun and song Wenyao.


    "President Lei, President Hou and President song, what should we do now?"


    "What does president Song mean?" Hou Yingwu asked song Wenyao for advice.


    "The substitute really cured the patient''s illness, and it took a short time. I didn''t expect that the students in Qimu medical college had such excellent medical skills. This time I was an eye opener. We lost this contest!" Song Wenyao freely admitted his own failure. After all, Wang Bing completed the treatment within the rules, and song Wenyao had to admit the result no matter how reluctant he was.


    "In my opinion, Wang Bing cured the patient after Jiang haokong. How much did he take advantage of Jiang haokong''s contribution? Why don''t we take this third contest as a draw? How about President song?" Lei Yunchun said so, but how does it sound like he is pretending to be forced?


    It is clear that Wang Bing won by an overwhelming majority, but he had to take Jiang haokong as an example. Isn''t this deliberate humility? Isn''t this kind of humility an act of coercion?


    Not to mention, Lei Yunchun really thought that way. Originally, everyone, including him, thought that "Wendou" was going to lose. Who knows that Wang Bing turned the whole situation around as soon as he came on the stage. Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu were very happy, but they couldn''t be too obvious. After all, they were guests, so they called it a draw. In this way, they could show their modesty On the one hand, he can pretend to be forced back in a low-key way. By the way, he can kill three birds with one stone in front of song Wenyao.


    "I''m for a draw, too!" Hou added.


    "Since the two presidents agree, I have no problem!" Song Wenyao nodded in favor.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Tianhua went back to the center of the stage and said in a loud voice: "after the discussion between the two sides, the third contest was tied, and there was no difference between the two sides!"


    "It''s even!" The people off the court once again burst the pot.


    "How could it be even? It''s Wang Bing who won. Wang Bing''s advantage is so obvious! "


    "Are you stupid? The dean said that the aim of the draw was to save the face of Shuiqi college! "


    "That''s right. We should keep a low profile. Ha ha ha!"


    "Wang Bing is wonderful!"


    "Wang Bing is powerful!"


    "Wang Bing, Niu Bi!"


    This result is undoubtedly the best for both sides, but how many people can accept it is another matter.


    Jiang haokong is one of them. A contest that should have been lost can be said to rely on Wang Bing''s own efforts to turn the tide. Although it turned out to be a discount, you can see from the reaction of everyone around that Wang Bing''s birth has made him a "hero". You can see how many people are talking about him.


    On the contrary, Jiang haokong, the "key man", has long been forgotten in the corner. Even if she can''t turn the tide, it''s ironic that Wang Bing, her "rival in love", finally wiped her ass?


    On the stage, Le Yuanji looks at Wang Bing plaintively. Although the result is a draw, he has lost in the game with Wang Bing, and he has lost completely.


    He actually lost to a nobody, and he looked down on this nobody before. It must be hard for him to be beaten in the face.


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "I''ll remember you. Next time I have a chance to compete, I won''t lose to you!" Yue Yuanji vowed that he was not willing to lose.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "go back and Practice for a few more years, classmate!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yue Yuanji''s mind burst and his face turned black. Is it obvious that he was dismissive of Yue Yuanji before "revenge"?


    Obviously yes, and this sentence also ignited the blood of all the students in Qimu medical college.


    Yue Yuanji looked down on Wang Bing just now. Even the students of Shuiqi college were watching jokes. Now, are they all beaten in the face by Wang Bing?


    "Well said!" Sun Bo took the lead in shouting.


    "Well said!"


    There are more and more people making noise. Yue Yuanji thinks he wants to find a hole to get in. This is the end of looking down on people.


    Jiang haokong, who was forgotten in the corner, looks very gloomy. Isn''t Wang Bing''s words just what Yue Yuanji said to him before?


    After Yue won him, he asked him to go back to practice for a few more years. Now Wang Bing helped him return this sentence to Yue, but it didn''t move Jiang haokong at all. On the contrary, it would embarrass him.


    Why should Wang Bing help him with a tit for tat?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" When Wang Bing stepped down, all the students spontaneously gave a thunderous applause. Although the result was a draw, in the eyes of the students of Qimu Medical College, they actually won."I''m sorry, Dean song. I''m a student who doesn''t speak properly. I''ll do ideological work with him when I get back!" Lei Yunchun gave an apologetic smile. In fact, he thought for a while that he would praise Wang Bing after the contest. This time, Wang Bing is really fighting for the Academy.


    "Young man, I''m bold and energetic. It''s understandable. It doesn''t matter. I only blame my students for their poor academic skills."


    "It''s just luck!" Lei Yunchun said with a smile.


    "Is this young man Wang Bing a student from Dean Lei?"


    "Yes Lei Yunchun nodded.


    "I thought he was dean Hou''s student!"


    "No!" Hou Yingwu shook his head, which made him embarrassed. A student of Wu Yuan won the battle for Wen Yuan. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Ha ha, your college is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, today I see it!" Song Wenyao grinned and asked, "will this young man named Wang Bing take part in the" fighting "later, Dean Lei?"


    "Yes


    "Then I''ll have a good look later!"


    There is no doubt that Wang Bing''s passive move has attracted great attention. Even the dean and teachers of Shuiqi college have remembered Wang Bing.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Bing himself who came to the stage quietly.


    "I''m right about you!" Qin Ge and others welcomed him for the first time, but Jiang haokong was far away. There was no way. What did you ask him to say? Thank you to Wang Bing or celebrate?


    "Are you satisfied?" Wang Bing gave Qin Ge a glance.


    "I can''t do anything about it!"


    "Yes, Wang Bing, don''t you want our college to win?" Xu qian''er said.


    "There are many of you, but I can''t help you. Don''t drag me into the water any more, please!" Then Wang Bing left.


    "Don''t go, Hello!"


    "Wang Bing, you are so good!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!" The students surrounded Wang Bing one after another, and he seemed to have become a "superstar". Compared with him, Jiang haokong, who had been crying out loud before, was much more lonely.


    "Well?" Jiang haokong hesitated for a moment and then found Wang Bing, "so you are a hidden master!"


    "You are the master. I''m just lucky!"


    "Are you satirizing me?"


    "No, you think too much!"


    "Should I thank you for saving my face?" Jiang Hao said in a cold voice.


    "You''re welcome. Helping people is the foundation of happiness!" Wang Bing laughs. The deaf can hear Jiang haokong''s irony. He''s not here to thank himself. He''s just robbed of the limelight by Wang Bing. He''s not in balance.


    When Wang Bing left, Jiang haokong couldn''t challenge him in this situation, because at this time everyone regarded Wang Bing as a hero. You, Jiang haokong, as a "genius", have long been ignored. This time, Wang Bing was in the limelight, but Jiang haokong''s reputation seems to have been greatly hit.


    It''s more than that. Jiang haokong finds that Nangong Yiqiu has gone to find Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, I didn''t expect that your medical skills were so good!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "I''m flattered. My kung fu is just a three legged one. I can''t be on the stage!"


    "Don''t be modest, OK?"


    Nangong recalled that the more happy he was with Wang Bing, the more unpleasant Jiang Hao was.


    On the other side, Qin Ge is also staring at Wang Bing, "no way!"


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother?" Asked Xu qian''er.


    "I must bring Wang Bing to our literary academy!" Qin Ge said excitedly.


    The three "Wendou" contests ended in this way. With Wang Bing''s superb medical skills, "Qimu Medical College" and "Shuiqi College" were tied, and both sides were happy. The next "Wudou" was undoubtedly more eye-catching. Compared with "Wendou," Wudou "would undoubtedly be more exciting.


    Jiang haokong''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war. He took part in so many college competitions, but he was never as frustrated as this one.


    I can''t. since I was frustrated in the fight, I have to save face for myself in the fight. I have to prove to everyone that he is the recognized genius of Qimu Medical College, and he is the most eye-catching person.


    "The next step is" fighting "..." Cao Tianhua announced the beginning of "fighting".

 Chapter 1858

    "There are ten fights in total, each of which is contested by a student sent by each party. The specific student is decided by each party." Cao Tianhua stood on the stage and announced the rules of "fighting".


    Unlike Wendou, which arranges the order of each person''s appearance in advance, Wudou doesn''t arrange the order of each person''s appearance in advance. It''s all up to the two sides to decide which person they want to send. So Wudou not only competes with the strength of the students on the spot, but also with the strength of the layout of the soldiers sent by the two sides.


    "Guess who''s going to be the first one on our side?" Before the first contest started, the gourd eaters at the bottom began to talk about it again. Compared with "Wendou", Wudou is obviously more attractive, and it will make the audience more enthusiastic. After all, both sides are the best in their respective camps, which will surely bring the audience a wonderful fight.


    "It''s hard to say, anyway, Jiang haokong will not be the first to play as the finale. According to the past practice, he will definitely stay at the end!"


    "In this year''s competition, I''m most concerned about Jiang haokong, but I heard that our opponent ''Shuiqi College'' has a strong opponent of Jiang haokong, who is very powerful!"


    "Yes? Which one? "


    "I don''t know. I just heard it said so!"


    "Is the news false? Who doesn''t know Jiang haokong''s strength? No one at the same level is his opponent, unless someone at Shuiqi college is even higher than Jiang haokong, but in that case, the competition will be unfair! "


    There has been constant discussion like this. Although Jiang haokong failed to compete with the literary academy during the "civil war", he is still a "genius" after all. His popularity is still very high, especially his status as the number one in the "Heaven list". It is doomed that he will be expected to be more highly in the "martial war" than in the "civil war". It can be said that this is his strong point, and he can''t lose.


    "Haoxuan, you are the first one to go on the stage!" The teachers of Shuiqi college have arranged for the first student to come on stage, who is a level 6 "elementalist".


    Smell speech, call ''Hao Xuan'' stood up, "that I go up first to everybody to make a sample!"


    "Don''t lose face!" Looking at the chest in both hands behind him, Ji Budweiser grinned with a proud face from beginning to end.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Having said that, when he came to the stage, the melon eaters were even more excited. The opponent had already selected the right people. Who would Qimu Medical College send to fight?


    Jiang haokong, Nangong Yiqiu and others are all ready.


    The teacher looked away for a while and then called out the name of the first person to fight.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Well?" Everyone, including Wang Bing, was stunned.


    Wang Bing, who had just made a great success in the "civil war", was placed in the first place, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, you are the first one to go on the stage. Your opponent is a level 6 ''elementalist''. Go all out and try to make a good start for everyone!" The teacher said earnestly.


    "I''ll try my best!" With a smile, Wang Bing went to the stage.


    "Come on, Wang Bing!" Nangong remembers autumn and never forgets to give him atmosphere.


    "Come on Others are also like this. After all, they are a team. But have you ever considered Jiang haokong''s feelings? He was the only one with a dead face.


    "It''s Wang Bing. Wang Bing is the first one on our side to fight!"


    Seeing Wang Bing on the stage, the melon eaters are frying the pot again. Although their expectations are not as high as Jiang haokong''s, there are still many people who are looking forward to Wang Bing''s "fighting" performance. Qin Ge, Xu qian''er, Yang Xueyi and Yang Siyuan''s younger brothers and sisters, especially Su Tian and Sheng Yue, who have eaten shriveled on Wang Bing''s hands before, are extremely looking forward to Wang Bing''s performance.


    What kind of performance can a person who can surprise the audience in "fighting" show in "fighting"?


    "Wang Bing, come on Yang Siyuan took the lead in yelling.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!" As a result, all the students of Qimu Medical College followed suit. The shouting rang throughout the martial arts arena, and the momentum was quite amazing.


    Wang Bing looked around with a smile. Needless to say, the atmosphere of shouting his name was very good. Inexplicably, there was a feeling of blood boiling.


    With calmness and calmness, Wang Bing came to the opposite of his opponent "haoxuan" and ushered in a cold and fighting look.


    "In the first competition, Wang Bing of Qimu Medical College played Gong haoxuan of Shuiqi college. Both sides were level 6" elementalists "..." Cao Tianhua briefly introduced the situation of both sides.


    After hearing this, Su Tian and Sheng Yue looked at each other with a tacit understanding smile, "that person named Gong haoxuan is going to be unlucky!"


    "The first scene is to send points!"


    They are also level 6 "elementals". The two "good brothers" have suffered losses in Wang Bing''s hands before.


    Qimu Medical College didn''t send their "ace" Jiang haokong, but sent out Wang Bing, a brilliant scholar. Is it to strike while the iron is hot?Gong haoxuan looked at Wang Bing coldly and said in a deep voice, "be careful, I will go all out as soon as I come up!"


    "It''s just a duel. Don''t be so serious!" Wang Bing said with a smile, but his smile in Gong haoxuan''s eyes doesn''t mean that. It''s going to beat you. Are you looking down on people?


    Do you think you can break out of the universe by making a big splash in "Wendou"?


    "The first competition starts now!" With Cao Tianhua''s order, the whole audience is boiling.


    "Hum!" Gong haoxuan immediately released his energy, which is likely to destroy Wang Bing''s prestige. After that, a round of fierce attack has been launched.


    Do you want to seize the first chance?


    "I didn''t see Wang Bing do it before when I was selecting in the hospital. I don''t know what his strength is?" People under the stage have begun to talk about it.


    "I don''t think I''ll lose, will I? After all, both sides are level six. They are equal in strength. At least they are tied! "


    These melon eaters really broke their hearts for Wang bingcao, but Su Tian and Sheng Yue were obviously different from others.


    "How many rounds do you think the man from Shuiqi college can go under Wang Bing?" Su Tianhe asked.


    "In the first game, Wang Bing will not go all out as soon as he comes up, just a little water or something I think twenty rounds should be OK! " Sheng Yue said his guess and felt that what they said was not the same as what others said in the same contest.


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Before he finished speaking, the cry of surprise had already sounded. Su Tian and Sheng Yue looked up, and they were all shocked. They saw Wang Bing''s opponent lying on the stage with pale face and bloody mouth. He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. Wang Bing was standing in front of him, and said a word that made the whole audience boiling, "you lost!"


    "Just What happened? " Su Tianhe looks surprised.


    "Too soon, I haven''t even had time to watch Is that the end? " So is Shengyue.


    Then, the silence of the whole scene, followed by a mountain like cry of tsunami.


    "Won


    "Wang Bing won!"


    "Too fast!"


    "It''s only been a few rounds. Is the ''Shuiqi College'' so weak?"


    In the first game, Wang Bing continued his amazing performance in "Wendou" and beat his opponent with incredible speed. Gong haoxuan is still lying on the stage and has never recovered.


    "Are you a dual attribute ''elementalist''

 Chapter 1859

    On the stands, everyone''s faces were filled with shock. The presidents, teachers and students of the two colleges were all shocked by Wang Bing''s short hand just now.


    "That man It''s a double attribute ''elementalist''! "


    Yes, that''s why everyone was shocked. At the beginning of the fight, Wang Bing used his "must kill technique" as soon as he came up. Gong haoxuan underestimated the enemy. He didn''t expect that Wang Bing had such a surprising "mace" and was caught off guard by Wang Bing on the spot.


    "I can''t believe that Wang Bing, a student in your college, is also a dual attribute" elementalist "!" Song Wenyao, Dean of Shuiqi college, was so surprised that his mouth fell off.


    "I just found out, President song!" Lei Yunchun smiles bitterly. He is telling the truth.


    "He actually..." Jiang Hao looked at Wang Bing with confidence in the air crash. His "rival in love" was also a dual attribute "elementalist" like him. No wonder Wang Bing dared to "be confident".


    "Wang Bing is a double attribute" elementalist "!" Shangguanrou was also shocked.


    It''s not just them who are shocked? All the people who had doubted that Wang Bing had won the quota in the "selection in the hospital" before, at this time, they all slapped themselves in the face.


    Only at this time did they realize that Wang Bing was a dual attribute "elementalist" like Jiang haokong and a genius.


    In the exclamation, Wang Bing goes to Gong haoxuan and politely reaches out his hand, indicating that he wants to pull Gong haoxuan.


    Looking at Gong haoxuan''s bitter face, you can see that he has no intention to fight. His defense line has been defeated by Wang Bing just now.


    At this time, Wang Bing showed his politeness. After hesitation, he took Wang Bing''s hand and was pulled up by Wang Bing.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The whole audience immediately gave warm applause for Wang Bing''s general style. He won the battle. He was so elegant. What''s the general style?


    "Yes, this classmate!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your mercy!" Gong haoxuan said.


    "It''s just fun. I really don''t have to be so serious!"


    With that, Wang Bing turned to get off the stage, while Gong haoxuan looked at Wang Bing''s back in shock. Wang Bing''s words kept echoing in his mind.


    Play? Play? Wang Bing was just playing? He''s not serious? He didn''t do his best just now?


    "I''ll go, isn''t that too fast? I haven''t finished my words yet. Wang Bing won. Is it necessary to be so unreasonable? " Su Tianhe smiles bitterly.


    "Ah Sheng Yue suddenly sighed.


    "Why sigh?" Su Tianhe asked.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s contest was finished so soon. I thought that even if he didn''t make the final appearance, he was at least the second from the bottom. Now that he''s finished so soon, what''s next?" Sheng Yue said.


    "If you say that, it seems that you really don''t mean much..."


    These two "good brothers" mainly came to see Wang Bing this time, but Wang Bing''s contest was over, and I was disappointed.


    "I don''t know if he will be sent to the competition in the future?" Sheng Yue asked.


    "According to the usual practice, it''s not going to happen. One player only plays once!" Su Tianhe shook his head.


    "In that case, what''s the matter? Wang Bing didn''t even use half of his strength! " Sheng Yue looks disappointed. Su Tianhe is also a little disappointed after hearing this. Only they know Wang Bing''s "real strength.".


    "Are you all right, haoxuan?" People from Shuiqi college came forward to help them.


    "Sorry, teacher, I lost!" Gong haoxuan said.


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. People have inherent advantages. It''s normal to lose. Don''t care too much. Have a good rest!" Said the teacher.


    On the other side, Wang Bing was surrounded.


    "Wang Bing, it turns out that you have two attributes. I can''t see it!"


    "You are so good!"


    "It''s very deep, you!"


    Wang Bing has once again become the target of public criticism, but everyone''s faces are full of smiles. Everyone has a sense of admiration for Wang Bing, but Jiang haokong is not in harmony with others and always has an expression.


    "I didn''t expect Wang Bing to be so powerful. Yunchun, you really picked up the treasure this time. It''s really enviable!" Hou Yingwu said with envy.


    "What can I admire? He''s not my student Lei Yunchun said with a bitter smile.


    "Which teacher is so lucky to have such an apprentice?"


    "Say it to scare you. I''ll tell you later." Lei Yunchun sells the pass.


    In this way, Wang Bing helped Qimu Medical College win the first martial arts competition. According to his own idea, he has completed the task of the college competition. Next, he can eat melon seeds to watch the play. Anyway, he has nothing to do with the next.


    "Next, the second competition will be held. Please come on


    After the surprise, the competition continued. In the second competition, Qimu Medical College sent Gu Jinglun, who was the second in tianbang. His opponent was also a level 7 "elementalist". The two sides fought fiercely for hundreds of rounds, presenting a wonderful competition for all. In the end, Gu Jinglun won the second place for Qimu Medical College by relying on the "points" A contest."Qimu Medical College" won two games in a row. Morale was boosted and it looked as if it would win. However, the next three competitions were lost in a row. "Shuiqi College" overtook the score and regained the momentum.


    On the whole, the two sides had a close fight.


    "The sixth competition will be held next..."


    The sixth competition started immediately.


    "Guan Rou, you''re going to have a fight!" In the sixth competition, Shuiqi college sent the only girl among them, Guan rou.


    "Good!" Shangguanrou nodded and agreed, and walked onto the stage with a smile.


    "The only girl from Shuiqi college is on the stage!"


    It''s hard to find a woman. All of a sudden, the "cattle" are in high spirits.


    When he saw shangguanrou on the stage, Wang Bing, who was eating melon seeds, became "interested", especially when he found that shangguanrouzheng was looking at him.


    "Yiqiu, you''re the only girl on our side, you go up!" The teacher said to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Yes Nangong Yiqiu agreed, and the audience also stepped onto the stage.


    "Nangong Yiqiu has gone to war!"


    As the only battle between the two girls, the attention of this competition will never be lower than that of any previous one.


    Of course, for Wang Bing, the significance of the contest was even more different.


    He knows both of them. One is from the Nangong family, and the other is the princess of Donglan kingdom. It seems that it''s not good who wins. But this battle is inevitable. Who will laugh last?

 Chapter 1860

    "This girl from Shuiqi college looks familiar to her." Qin Ge looks at Guan Rou on the stage. The two beauties have their own characteristics. They are definitely the most eye-catching competition in this college competition.


    "Please


    "Please Both sides are very polite. After all, we should be polite before we fight.


    Nangong remembers that autumn is "the element of wind", while shangguanrou is "the element of water". Both of them are level 6. It''s hard to decide who will win or lose.


    "Deng!" Hands on, the flexible water, the invisible wind, two kinds of energy intertwined collision immediately wipe out sparks.


    On the stage, the two sisters display their abilities and display their abilities incisively and vividly. Nangong Yiqiu is obviously more dominant in body shape and speed, while Shangguan soft moves are more powerful. Both sides are hurt by each other and know how to use their own advantages to attack.


    "It''s a wonderful fight. The strength of the girl at Shuiqi college is not lower than that of Nangong Yiqiu!" The people on Wang Bing''s side have already talked at the bottom.


    "Wang Bing, who do you think can win?" Then someone asked for Wang Bing''s opinions. It is obvious that Wang Bing''s two amazing performances in succession have confirmed his position in these people''s minds.


    Will a level 6 dual attribute "elementalist" become the next Jiang haokong?


    "Well It''s hard to say! " Wang Bing laughs bitterly. He knows both of them and has a good relationship. It''s not appropriate to say who loses.


    But some people are not happy when they hear Wang Bing''s ambiguous words.


    Jiang Hao stares at Wang Bing coldly. Wang Bing is a student of Qimu medical college. Shouldn''t you support Nangong Yiqiu? It seems that you don''t think Nangong Yiqiu can win or what?


    "Chi!" Stagger, shangguanrou looks down at her arm, and her sleeve is cracked by Nangong Yiqiu''s attack. Before she reacts, Nangong Yiqiu''s next attack has been launched.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!" Shangguanrou went up.


    "The wind blows the ruined building!" Nangong Yiqiu chooses to fight directly. When she looks around, she can see that two different forms of "forces of elements" collide fiercely like two barriers. Both sides use all their skills to bring out all the achievements they have gained from years of cultivation. The moves are so exquisite that people are dazzled.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" There must be injuries in the battle. The injuries on both sides begin to increase. The more they fight, the easier they are. The more they fight, the more they get into the state. However, shangguanrou seems to be a little less than Nangong Yiqiu. After all, she has just reached level 6. So after 200 rounds of fierce fighting, Nangong Yiqiu begins to show an advantage and begins to press shangguanrou.


    "The power of wind element" makes her body shape changeable and makes shangguanrou elusive. Shangguanrou seems to be aware of this and begins to choose relatively conservative tactics and Nangong Yiqiu detour.


    "Storm pear flower!" Shangguanrou let out a big "water curtain" in front of her. Then, small water columns shot out of the "water curtain", just like countless "steel needles" shooting at Nangong Yiqiu.


    Nangong Yiqiu is well prepared and dodges the first attack. The water column shoots on the ground where she stands.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Don''t think that it''s just a "steel needle" made of water. It''s the tiny water column that shoots holes out of the hard ground.


    This power is enough to make Nangong Yiqiu surprised, dare not neglect, immediately try to dodge.


    However, this move is an all-round attack without a dead angle. Shangguanrou can control the direction of the "steel needle" shooting, and the number of shots is very large each time. No matter which direction Nangong Yiqiu is hiding, shangguanrou can aim at her as long as she makes a move.


    Although Nangong Yiqiu''s speed is very fast, it''s impossible to do everything in the end. Soon he was shot with thousands of holes and bloodstained.


    "I remember autumn!" Seeing Nangong Yiqiu''s "embarrassed" appearance, Jiang haokong worries. Is Nangong Yiqiu going to lose?


    For Nangong Yiqiu, who is good at speed, Taizi really limits her actions. Shangguanrou''s move just forces her to nowhere to go. Her moving range is shrinking rapidly. The smaller her range is, the more she can''t escape shangguanrou''s attack. In this way, she has no choice but to die .


    With more and more injuries on her body, Nangong Yiqiu''s face becomes gloomy. She knows that if she goes on like this, she will lose the competition.


    She couldn''t lose. She had to win the contest, for nothing else, because she had to help the college level the score.


    "Hum!" With a movement of heart, "the power of wind elements" converged in front of her and formed a tornado shape around her body, which surrounded her. The wind was strong and full of vigor. All the "steel needles" shot by shangguanrou were torn to pieces by the tornado.


    "Hoo Hoo After the fierce battle, and also scarred, Nangong Yiqiu energy consumption is huge, began to breathe heavily.


    "Hoo Hoo Shangguanrou''s situation is no better than her. They are almost equal. They stare at each other, and the fighting spirit in their eyes burns more vigorously. This is a contest that must be divided until one of them falls."Dragon drill!" Nangong Yiqiu drinks softly, and the whole person floats up, and then rushes toward Shangguan with the huge tornado like a shell.


    The tornado turned into a "cone". As soon as he and Nangong Yiqiu took off, he quickly turned around and took shangguanrou''s body.


    The wind pressure rolled up by this move, even the people under the stage can feel the stabbing pain on their face, which shows that this move is absolutely not simple.


    Shangguanrou is also aware of this. She knows that her speed is not as fast as Nangong Yiqiu''s. Nangong Yiqiu''s move is as fast as lightning. Her body state at this time has no time to escape. So she embraces her chest with her hands, and a huge semicircular water shield forms in an instant.


    "Bang!" The next second, the cone-shaped tornado stabbed the water shield, and the two men settled down at the same time.


    The wrestling begins to see if Nangong Yiqiu''s attack can break shangguanrou''s defense, or shangguanrou''s defense can resist Nangong Yiqiu''s attack?


    There was a complete silence off the field, and everyone was absorbed. There is no doubt that this is a peak duel, and winning or losing may not be important.


    "Sand I thought they would be in a stalemate for a while, but before long, the balance of power seemed to change. Shangguanrou''s feet retreated. After a closer look, the changed water shield showed signs of cracking.


    Shangguanrou is surprised because Nangong Yiqiu is about to break through her defense.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, shangguanrou''s water shield is torn to pieces by Nangong Yiqiu''s tornado, and the sharp wind comes straight to shangguanrou''s chest. Shangguanrou is in dange

 Chapter 1861

    The attack power of "wind element power" seems to be better than the defense power of "water element power". Shangguan''s soft defeat is still based on her experience. Don''t forget that she is usually a princess of honor. Even if she wants to fight with her, who dares to hurt her?


    So when he saw that his water shield had been broken by Nangong Yiqiu, shangguanrou suddenly got a little confused and stepped back in a hurry.


    But Nangong Yiqiu really killed her red eyes and pressed her step by step. The terrible cone-shaped tornado came close in an instant. She felt that she could tear her apart easily.


    "Poof!" After all, she was hit by the tornado, vomited blood and flew into the air, her clothes were torn to pieces.


    As the saying goes, when he is ill, Nangong Yiqiu pursues shangguanrou while she wins. She can''t give shangguanrou any chance to take advantage of it. She jumps up high and uses a powerful killing move against shangguanrou in mid air. She hits shangguanrou''s back gossip with one palm. At this time, shangguanrou''s back middle door opens, and she has no defense at all. This move can not only make her lose the game She can even lie in bed for ten days and a half months.


    "Whoosh!" However, just as shangguanrou was about to win the contest, a figure suddenly jumped over and held shangguanrou in the middle of "out of control" and blocked Nangong Yiqiu''s heavy hand with palm to palm.


    "Pa!" The palms are opposite, and both sides bounce back.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s face looks surprised. How can someone kill him halfway at this time? You don''t pay attention to the rules of the competition, do you?


    However, when everyone saw the appearance of the man who suddenly rushed to the stage, they were all surprised, especially Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Yes, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, was Wang Bing.


    "What does Wang Bing do?"


    "How did he get up in the middle of the fight?"


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you see that he''s going to save the girl at Shuiqi college? "


    "Does he know that girl?"


    The whole room was boiling.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?" Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing plaintively. She was going to defeat shangguanrou.


    Shangguanrou also slowed down and looked at Wang Bing who had just saved her. "What are you doing here?"


    "If I don''t come up, you''ll be in bed for ten days and a half months!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m competing. Don''t interfere!" Shangguanrou said.


    "You''ve lost. Don''t fight any more. It''s the same result if you fight any more. It''s just a duel. It''s not desperate!" Wang Bing said.


    "Wang Bing, do you understand the rules? Others are competing. Is it right for an outsider to step in suddenly? Why don''t you go down quickly? " Lei Yunchun can''t watch any more.


    "I''ll be right down, Dean!" Wang Bing grinned and said to Guan Rou, "you are a man of gold. If you have any mistakes, our college can''t afford them."


    Shangguanrou hesitated after hearing this. After half a sound, she said to Nangong Yiqiu, "OK, I give up!"


    Wang Bing was relieved to hear shangguanrou admit defeat.


    "Are you satisfied?" Shangguan said with a soft smile.


    "I''m also for you, Gong Guan Rou Wang Bing smiles bitterly. Do you think he wants to intervene? If he didn''t know shangguanrou''s identity, even if shangguanrou was killed by Nangong Yiqiu, he wouldn''t have done anything more. But shangguanrou is a princess of "Donglan kingdom". Nangong Yiqiu didn''t mean to stay strong just now. In case shangguanrou is seriously injured, it''s Qimu medical college that will suffer. Shangguanchu cares about shangguanrou''s daughter so much and knows that her daughter is killed by "Qimu" If someone in the medical school is seriously injured, it''s strange that he doesn''t tear down the Qimu medical school.


    Wang Bing, this is for Qimu medical college!


    After that, Shangguan and Wang Bing both stepped down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yiqiu looks at this scene with a speechless face. After a long fight in the clouds and fog, she ends the contest with such a result. Isn''t it a bit hard to win?


    "Wang Bing, are you too self righteous? Even if you want to be in the limelight, you can''t interrupt the contest in the middle of the way! " As soon as Wang Bing stepped down, Jiang haokong immediately went forward to ask a question and fight against injustice for Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Wang Bing, we won''t help you this time. Are you with us or not? How can we help the people of Shuiqi college? " Other people are not satisfied with looking at Wang Bing.


    "She''s my friend!"


    "Your friend?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Even if it''s your friend, you can''t interrupt the competition. It will make our college lose face. Do you know?" Jiang haokong argued.


    "You''re right. You can''t do things without rules..."


    "Anyway, Nangong Yiqiu has won, hasn''t he?" Wang Bing gave a ha ha, and the next competition continued.


    Nangong Yiqiu won shangguanrou and helped Qimu Medical College win the sixth competition. The two colleges were tied again.


    In the seventh competition, Qimu medical college took the lead in sending out students and won, but in the eighth and ninth competitions, they lost again. In a total of nine competitions, "Shuiqi College" won five and lost four, so the next final competition is crucial. If Shuiqi college continues to win, then they will win "Wudou". If it is Qimu college, they will win "Wudou" If medical school wins, then at least both sides can draw.Of course, the last game is not only about the win and loss of both sides, but also the key point is that the final players of the two colleges are their respective finale.


    "Next, the last competition will be held. Jiang haokong is on the side of Qimu Medical College, and Ji Baiwei is on the side of Shuiqi college. Please come on


    "Jiang haokong is going to play at last!"


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I''ve finally got it!"


    Obviously, Jiang haokong''s attention in the competition is much higher than that in any previous competition, because Jiang haokong and these opponents are not at the same level at all, and he is bound to win the last competition for Qimu medical college.


    "Haokong, the last scene is up to you!" The teacher didn''t forget to tell him when he was on the stage.


    "Well!" Jiang haokong nods and subconsciously takes a look at Nangong Yiqiu. However, Nangong Yiqiu''s face is cold. Since he knows about "baby kiss", Nangong Yiqiu seems to be far away from him.


    In the end, Jiang haokong stepped onto the stage amid the expectation and constant screams.


    "This is the most popular competition today!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "Yes Song Wenyao nodded with a smile.


    Just when Jiang haokong came to the stage, his opponent Ji Budweiser stood up.


    "Budweiser..." The teacher of Shuiqi college wanted to say something to him, but he waved his hand and interrupted.


    "He will lose in 200 rounds..." With a very confident smile, Ji Budweiser also stepped onto the stage.


    One of them is the dragon and the Phoenix, the other is highly expected and confident, and another peak battle will begin soon

 Chapter 1862

    "Jiang haokong!"


    "Jiang haokong!"


    "Jiang haokong!"


    Jiang haokong and his opponent, Ji Baiwei, went to the stage for a stop, and there were a lot of Shouts. Of course, because it was a home battle, all the shouts were naturally dedicated to Jiang haokong.


    Compared with the "Wendou", Jiang haokong was more highly expected in the last battle of the "Wudou". After all, he was the first in the "tianbang". If even he lost, then Qimu medical college would really lose face this time.


    Compared with the boiling in Qimu Medical College, the people in Shuiqi college are much calmer.


    "Are you the recognized genius Jiang haokong of Qimu medical college?" "Asked Gabriel with a confident smile.


    "Yes


    "It''s said that you haven''t failed in the competition with other colleges for so many years. It''s very impressive!"


    "I''ve heard my teacher talk about you, too!" Jiang haokong also looked at Lei Yunchun''s opponent whom he had to be careful with. At first glance, he could not see the strength of this opponent.


    "If you lose this game to me, your college will lose!" The smile on Ji Budweiser''s face slowly converged.


    "I won''t lose!" Jiang haokong said.


    "I appreciate your confidence!" Said Ji Budweiser hands slowly raised up, put on a fighting posture, said: "just before going on stage, I told my teacher, you must lose within 200 rounds!"


    Jiang haokong''s face changed immediately.


    What do you mean?


    Say he''ll lose in 200 rounds?


    Where does the confidence come from?


    He hasn''t seen his own way yet. Isn''t he afraid of flashing his tongue when he talks such big words?


    "I also appreciate your confidence. Miracles don''t happen often!" This sentence obviously has a profound meaning.


    Two people big eyes stare small, the contest has not started, two people''s fighting spirit has been burning up.


    "The tenth contest of martial arts begins!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!" At Cao Tianhua''s command, Jiang haokong and Ji Bawei almost disappeared at the same time.


    From the beginning, Ji Baiwei didn''t pay attention to Jiang haokong, the recognized genius of Qimu medical college. Is he just bluffing, or does he really have real talent?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" One white and one black, two quick figures immediately burst out unprecedented sparks on the stage.


    The power of elements is dazzling.


    "So fast!"


    "Too fast to see anything at all!"


    The two show the strength and speed that level 7 "elementalists" should have. Because the speed is too fast, many people who are too low can''t even see their movements clearly.


    This is undoubtedly the most popular and the most wonderful duel of the ten "martial arts" contests. Even Wang Bing was calm to watch the duel between the two masters.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After a unarmed fight, the battle immediately escalated, and at the same time, a series of invisible huge wind blades swung out of Jiang Hao''s empty hands.


    It''s also the power of the wind element. The power of the wind blade in Jiang Hao''s empty hand is much greater than that of Nangong Yiqiu.


    In the face of the intensive attack, Ji Budweiser mouth a Yang, heart thought a move, a huge golden energy mask will be him to cover up.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The wind blade hits the energy shield like a machine gun, but it can''t hurt Budweiser.


    Jiang Hao has no expression on his face, but his hand doesn''t stop. It seems that he wants to see how long Ji Budweiser can hold on.


    However, Ji Budweiser obviously didn''t want to be so defensive. He suddenly knelt down on one knee and clapped his palm on the ground.


    What is he going to do?


    "Well?" The next second, Jiang Hao, who was attacking with all his strength, was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to feel something and quickly jumped back.


    "Boom!" The ground under his feet shakes violently. In the shaking, a "dragon" suddenly roars out of the ground and bites Jiang haokong. Fortunately, Jiang haokong jumps away in advance, otherwise he may have been swallowed by the "dragon".


    "What''s that?" The sudden appearance of the "dragon" surprised everyone, even the dean and teachers of Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu.


    Just now, Budweiser has been fighting Jiang haokong with the power of the golden element, but this "dragon" is not the result of the change of the power of the golden element.


    "The power of earth elements!" Wang Bing saw the reality at a glance.


    "It turns out that like haokong, he is also a dual attribute ''elementalist''!" Lei Yunchun was very surprised.


    "The dual attribute" elementalist ", that person is also the dual attribute" elementalist "!"


    Seeing that two kinds of "forces of elements" appeared at the same time, people on the side of Qimu medical college were extremely surprised.


    It turns out that there''s a reason for Ji Budweiser''s arrogance. He''s also a dual attribute "elementalist."."Roar!" The dragon, which was changed from the power of earth elements, failed to bite at first, and continued to bite at Jiang haokong for the second time.


    The hard ground is like a vast ocean in front of him, so he can see the "dragon" rolling out of the ground, jumping in, drilling out and jumping in. Jiang haokong has several somersaults in a row, and every time he avoids without danger, and his skill is quite agile.


    "It''s a good reaction. Try my trick!" Gabriel grinned and put his other hand on the ground.


    "Roar!" Another "dragon" appeared. A dragon came forward and bit Jiang haokong. Now Jiang haokong had nowhere to escape.


    "Deng!" But when he saw that he was about to be torn up by the two dragons, at the critical moment, he made a big leap at his feet, and the two dragons collided with each other, and instantly turned into pieces of sand and stone, which fell from the air.


    Looking at Jiang haokong, he was floating in the air. His white robe was windless and natural.


    "I almost forgot you could fly in the air!" It seems that the fighting spirit of Cadbury is more vigorous.


    "So you are also a dual attribute ''elementalist''!" Jiang haokong''s expression has obviously become serious. From the fight just now, we can already know that his opponent''s level is not lower than him. Now he has two kinds of "elemental power" like him. From the strength point of view, the strength of Ji Baiwei is definitely not lower than him.


    Jiang haokong finally knows why Lei Yunchun makes him go all out, because the opponent in front of him is an opponent he must go all out to defeat.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. You''re not the only one with dual attributes!" Gibewell grinned.


    "Hum!" Jiang Hao stares coldly and waves to Ji Baiwei.


    "Wind wolf raids!"


    "Woo At the end of the day, a wolf, which was only changed by the power of the wind element, rushed to Ji Budweiser.


    "The Earth Dragon is unique!" Ji Budweiser also used his own skills, and the battle instantly entered a white hot state. In this battle, no one can predict who will laugh to the end

 Chapter 1863

    In the martial arts arena, the "genius" of "Qimu Medical College" and "Shuiqi College" are fighting fiercely.


    The sparks generated by four different "forces of elements" cause bursts of screams.


    At the beginning, people at Qimu medical college thought that Ji Baiwei would lose in Jiang haokong''s hands within a few rounds, because Jiang haokong''s opponents used to be like this.


    However, as the battle progressed, everyone could see that it was impossible for Jiang haokong to defeat Ji Baiwei. At this time, the two sides had been fighting fiercely for more than 160 rounds, with each other injured, but on the whole, they were neck and neck.


    Jiang haokong can fly freely through the air by relying on the power of the wind element, and he can often avoid the attack of Ji Baiwei. Ji Baiwei''s "power of the gold element" is famous for its strong defense. His changed defense armor can even directly carry Jiang haokong''s attack without injury.


    It can be seen that both sides have rich combat experience, and all kinds of ingenious moves emerge in endlessly, which makes people dazzled and excited.


    "Bang!" As soon as they finished speaking, they collided head-on like two energy spheres, and the energy shock wave even blew away those who were too low level.


    The two men grasped each other''s hands, and another battle was going on. The two sides worked hard, and the blue tendons on their arms and necks showed the ferocity of the war.


    "It''s a close match. I''m afraid we won''t be able to decide the outcome so soon." Lei Yunchun felt his beard and sighed.


    Having said that, Ji Budweiser suddenly changed his move. He took back his strength and fell back. Then he took Jiang haokong''s hand and threw him out.


    Jiang Hao was able to fly in the air. Such a trick was no threat to him. He immediately turned around and floated in the air.


    "Well?" But looking back, Ji Budweiser disappeared. He looked around and didn''t know where he was.


    Did Geber disappear out of thin air?


    No!


    Jiang haokong suddenly returned to his senses and looked up at his head. He saw that Ji Baiwei was holding a huge sword which was changed from "the power of gold element" and chopped it at his head. When he noticed, the huge sword had come to him.


    At this time, Jiang haokong showed the terrible body reaction speed of level 7 "wind element". When the huge sword was about to hit him, he avoided the fatal blow with incredible speed.


    "Chi!" However, although he was not knocked down by the sword of Budweiser, there was a long bloodstain on his chest, and the pain also came.


    "You''ve avoided all this. You''re really good!" Cadbury is still smiling with confidence.


    Jiang haokong''s face became ugly. It was dangerous just now. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Then he would lose the contest.


    Thinking about this, Jiang haokong raised his right hand high, and a huge white sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was full of holy white light, which looked very eye-catching.


    "Are you serious?" Ji Baiwei looks contemptuous. He is right. Jiang haokong really needs to be serious.


    "The light of the holy judge!" Jiang Hao gave a cold drink in the air, and the huge sword in his hand chopped at Ji Baiwei across the air.


    "Hum!" A huge sword with terrible pressure shot in front of Ji Bawei.


    Ji Budweiser''s reaction is also very fast, blocking Jiang haokong''s sword with his huge sword.


    "Bang!" After hearing the sound of a dozen people''s footsteps, Budweiser''s powerful force started to sound.


    "The power of light is really powerful!" The smile on his face has shrunk a little.


    "You''re the first one to make me do my best!" Jiang haokong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s my pleasure!" Ji Bawei laughed noncommittally, knowing that Jiang haokong was "serious" and that he still looked down on people?


    When Jiang haokong saw that the other side didn''t pay attention to him, he must be angry too. He raised his huge sword again.


    "Jiang haokong did his best at last!" Gu Jinglun, the second place in the "tianbang" competition, and others were all absorbed. No one ever knew how terrible it would be for Jiang haokong to go all out. Mu Haobo, who just lost to him in the "selection in the hospital" not long ago, seemed to have the most say.


    Once Jiang haokong gets serious, is there anyone else his opponent?


    "Beat him!"


    "Beat him!" The students of Qimu medical college were also affected by the atmosphere, and became enthusiastic one by one.


    "What was that move again?" Ji Baiwei looks at Jiang haokong with great seriousness, and seems to be ready to be ready.


    "It''s enough to deal with you, the light of the holy judge!" After that, Jiang haokong attacked again.


    The "power of light element" is worthy of being a special existence among the nine "power of elements". It not only has a strong defense, but also has a high healing ability. At the same time, it also has a strong offensive. It''s a necessary medicine to attack, defend, travel at home and kill people."Hum!" As before, the huge white sword with terrible lethality and attack power shot at Ji Baiwei, even faster than the previous one by three points.


    In the face of such a sharp attack, what else can Ji Budweiser do?


    "Hoo The white sword passed in an instant and hit Ji Baiwei.


    "Well?" Jiang haokong was stunned and fixed his eyes. No, his sword didn''t hit Ji Baiwei. Just at the last moment, Ji Baiwei avoided that blow.


    Jiang haokong was surprised. How could it be?


    That''s Jiang haokong''s most proud move. It''s not easy to avoid both speed and attack power. He estimated the speed of Ji Budweiser before his move, but it''s impossible to drive with Ji Budweiser''s speed.


    But what''s going on?


    "It''s not good to be distracted in the contest!" Ji Baiwei''s voice suddenly came from behind, which scared Jiang haokong.


    Ji Baiwei not only avoided his attack, but also ran behind Jiang haokong at a frightening speed. What''s the speed?


    How could he be so fast?


    Less than think, Jiang haokong jumped into the air, deeply afraid of Ji Budweiser sneaking attack from behind, he can''t give Ji Budweiser any opportunity to take advantage of.


    While jumping up, he looked down at the stage, but Ji Budweiser''s figure disappeared on the huge stage.


    Did he jump over his head again?


    Looking up, I didn''t find the figure of Ji Budweiser.


    What about people?


    Where is it?


    Is it true that Cadbury has disappeared?


    "Wow


    "Flying in the sky!"


    "That man can fly, too!"


    Jiang haokong was startled by the sudden exclamation of the people under the stage.


    "Bang!" Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain coming from behind, and then he fell out of mid air.


    "Boom!" After turning in midair, Jiang haokong kneels on the stage with one knee, and the ground is cracked by him.


    But he had no time to care, and suddenly looked up in the air again, only to find that there was no Budweiser in the air. On the contrary, the voice of Budweiser floated into his ears like a ghost from behind.


    "You are not the only one who can fly in the sky!"


    Jiang haokong looked back in shock and saw that the order was the grim and numbing sneer of Ji Budweiser.


    Jiang haokong is indeed a genius, but what he doesn''t know is that the one standing in front of him is a genius of genius!

 Chapter 1864

    "Bang!" While hearing the voice of Ji Baiwei, Jiang haokong was hit hard on the back, and the whole person ejected. With the momentum of forward, he made somersaults one after another and then floated in the air.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped slightly, his forehead was sweating, and his face was full of shock.


    Ji Baiwei did not take advantage of the victory to pursue again, but stood on the stage, still looking at Jiang haokong with a confident smile.


    What''s the speed that Cadbury showed just now? It''s not slower than Jiang haokong.


    "Well?" Before he finished speaking, an incredible scene appeared for Jiang haokong. Ji Budweiser, who was originally standing on the stage, slowly rose to the mid air and suspended in the same position as Jiang haokong.


    Yukong flight!


    That''s a skill that only those who have reached level 7 can have. Why can Ji Budweiser do it?


    "I see!" Lei Yunchun in the stands and Wang Bing under the stands saw clearly almost at the same time.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Haoji has no "three attributes" in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it only the" wind element "who can fly in the air? Is he... " The melon eaters under the stage have already fried the pot.


    "It''s the power of the wind element, and it''s the three attributes of the element!"


    "My God, it''s a three attribute ''elementalist''!"


    All the people in Qimu medical college are shocked. The three attribute "elementalists" are really rare, but they have met today and become their rivals.


    Double attribute Jiang haokong is called genius, and triple attribute Ji Bawei is the genius of genius?


    "You are "Three attributes?" Jiang Hao is more shocked than anyone else. He is most aware of the inherent advantages of "multi-attribute" elements that ordinary people don''t have. The strength of "element power" with one more attribute will double. No wonder Ji Budweiser is so calm from the beginning to the end, because he is not arrogant or arrogant, but he really has superior strength.


    Ji Baiwei said with a smile, "I heard that you are called" genius "by Qimu medical college. I was born to defeat" genius "specially!"


    Hearing this, Jiang haokong''s brow can''t help wrinkling. If he doesn''t realize his situation, he will live in vain.


    Now he should think about how to be unbeaten, not how to beat his opponent.


    "There are forty rounds left. Play with me!" Ji Bai Wei grins and disappears in the same place like the wind. In an instant, he goes to Jiang haokong and stabs his sword at him.


    Jiang haokong was so surprised that he quickly raised the huge sword block in his hand.


    "Bang!" It seems that the two sides are tied, and no one can take advantage of it. However, at this time, a kind of "power of elements" from Cadbury shows his advantage.


    The roaring "dragon" appeared behind Jiang haokong without warning and bit him on his arm.


    "Ah Jiang Hao was in pain and gave a scream. When the cry still reverberated over the arena, Ji Budweiser had already slapped him in the chest.


    "Poof!" He vomited blood and flew out on the spot, but this was just the beginning of the attack horn.


    He said that he would defeat Jiang haokong in 200 rounds, which is definitely not a fluff. For him, the 160 rounds of fierce battle with Jiang haokong before is at best a warm-up to find out the truth of Jiang haokong, while the remaining 40 rounds are the time for him to go all out.


    Jiang haokong, who had never been defeated before, suddenly showed signs of being unprepared. In the face of Ji Baiwei''s attack, he seemed helpless and even tired of defending. No, even if he wanted to defend, he couldn''t defend Ji Baiwei''s erratic attack.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" As a result, the talented man recognized by Qimu medical college was defeated by Ji Baiwei in full view of the public. In less than 20 rounds, he had no strength to fight back, and he was even more bloodstained by Ji Baiwei.


    "Haokong lost!" On the stand, Lei Yunchun shook his hair and sighed.


    In fact, people with a clear eye have already seen that Jiang haokong is no match for Ji Budweiser. Everyone at Shuiqi college nearby laughs and doesn''t speak. That''s because they already know the truth of Ji Budweiser. They all know that Ji Budweiser won''t let them down.


    "One hundred and eighty rounds. It seems that it doesn''t take two hundred to win the game!" The faces of Shuiqi college are full of proud smiles.


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished, Jiang haokong was kicked by Ji Baiwei and spat blood. When he fell to the ground, he climbed up with a somersault, holding the sword on the ground and covering his chest with the other hand. He felt a tumult within five days, and the corner of his mouth could not help bleeding. He looked at Ji Baiwei with wide eyes, and his eyes showed reluctance and anger.


    He is a "genius". He used to be invincible, and any opponent was vulnerable in front of him. However, he was defeated today. It turned out that this was the feeling of failure. Today, the self-confidence of "genius" was destroyed, and even more so.Jiang haokong''s mood can be imagined.


    "Good How powerful! Jiang haokong is not the opponent of that man at all


    "The three attribute" elementalist "is terrible


    "In contrast, Jiang haokong''s dual attributes are so vulnerable!"


    "The gap is too big!"


    "This is the real genius!"


    "Lost, lost again!"


    Seeing that Jiang haokong was battered into dregs, the melon eaters began to read about it again.


    This deadly comment sound is like a devil''s note, all floating into Jiang haokong''s ears.


    Once he was praised to heaven by these people, but now he is belittled as worthless. This is the cruelty of reality. In front of the powerful "genius" and the more powerful "genius" than him, all the brilliance and former brilliance have been swallowed up, and there is no residue left.


    What''s killing you?


    What is fatal is that Jiang haokong has been placed high hopes again and again, but he has let these people down again and again.


    Wendou and Wudou are the last to play, but Wendou has lost. Now even Wudou is going to lose. It can be predicted that after this competition with Shuiqi college, his name of "genius" will no longer exist. Will people in the college respect him as before? Will you still take him as an idol?


    Think of this, Jiang haokong more heart plug!


    It''s hard to feel that I''ve lost my reputation. What''s worse is that Ji Budweiser still fell into the well and said, "genius? But that''s it

 Chapter 1865

    On the stand, song Wenyao, the dean of Shuiqi college, shook his head and grinned bitterly, "Budweiser doesn''t know how to hold back. After all, we are guests!"


    "I told him before he came on stage, but you know his character..." The teacher who took the lead also had a bitter smile on his face.


    I''ll go. Is it necessary to say such words to pretend?


    Bang, it''s too bang, and can you stop talking so loud? Are you a member of Qimu medical college? Are you deaf or blind?


    No, everyone at Qimu medical college looks gloomy and can''t say a word.


    No way, who let Jiang haokong, who was placed high hopes, meet such an opponent?


    "You..." Jiang haokong himself was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He took a deep breath and made great efforts. He launched an attack on Ji Baiwei.


    However, this time the opponent is really not he can win, Ji Budweiser put out all his strength, to meet up.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Jiang haokong''s eyes are red. He feels as if he wants to fight with Ji Baiwei. Ji Baiwei seems to be at ease in the face of his attack.


    And the last 20 rounds, can he beat Jiang haokong in these 20 rounds?


    The people at Shuiqi college have even counted Ji Budweiser down.


    "Poof!" However, there is no need for them to count down, because Jiang haokong has been bruised and knocked down by Ji Budweiser.


    Once upon a time, his superior dual attribute "power of elements" had no advantage over Ji Bawei, and his speed was no faster than Ji Bawei. In terms of power, Ji Bawei''s "power of earth elements" and "power of gold elements" could eat his "power of light elements" to death, and Jiang haokong''s advantage of coming and going was gone.


    "Poof!" As a result, when the battle reached 193 rounds, Jiang haokong was hit by Ji Baiwei again and fell to the ground for half a day.


    The whole audience was silent. The people of Qimu medical college were speechless, and their hearts were cold.


    Jiang Hao is hollow and unwilling. His eyes are still full of fighting spirit, but he can''t do it. He struggles to get up, gasps, and looks very embarrassed.


    Losing seems to be the inevitable result. Maybe it''s not his fault, because he has a natural advantage over him.


    But for a "genius" with high hopes, this is a sad ending.


    In contrast, Ji Budweiser has injuries, but compared with Jiang haokong''s injuries, they are almost negligible.


    "Hum!" Jiang haokong once again released his strength to endure the injury. It seems that he wants to do the last fight.


    "Don''t you realize the difference between you and me?" Ji Budweiser cold smile, with a bit of disdain.


    Jiang haokong is even more angry when he hears this sentence. Is it true that he is not as good as Ji Budweiser?


    Jiang Hao''s anger can''t be stopped. He has to make a move.


    "Stop it A voice suddenly rang out and spread all over the martial arts arena. Looking up, Lei Yunchun stood up in the stands, "OK, that''s it!"


    Lei Yunchun stopped the competition.


    "Teacher..." Jiang haokong knows Lei Yunchun''s intention, but he has too much reluctance in his heart.


    "You are not the opponent of this Cadbury classmate. If you go on fighting, the result will be the same!" Lei Yunchun said that he knew that it was not necessary to fight in the end. If he played again, it would only add to Jiang Hao''s injury. There would be no miracle.


    Smell speech, Jiang haokong looks lonely to put down his hand, the body''s energy light also convergence up, even if there are ten million unwilling, the end has been doomed.


    "We lost the contest!" Lei Yunchun directly announced the results and admitted Jiang haokong''s failure.


    "Lost!" People at Qimu medical college can hardly hide their disappointment.


    After all, Jiang haokong lost the fight. Although the responsibility was not entirely on him, he was a man with high hopes. Many people were disappointed with his performance.


    Jiang Hao''s face was as empty as ashes. He lowered his head and walked down the stage in silence. There was a lot of discussion in the audience, but he couldn''t listen to anything. His head was blank. He didn''t talk to anyone and left without looking back.


    Today''s war is a nightmare and a disgrace for him, who is known as a "genius". It is estimated that he will never forget the man who made him suffer a disastrous defeat for the first time in his life, that is, Cadbury.


    What he didn''t know was that he lost far more than one contest.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yiqiu hesitates whether he wants to go and comfort him, but he is held by the teacher around him, "let him be quiet alone!"


    "I declare that Ji Budweiser of Shuiqi University won the 10th competition of" Wudou. " Cao Tianhua announced the result, for such a result no one has any objection.


    "Wait a minute!" Just when everyone thought that it would be over, an unexpected person suddenly opened his mouth and looked in the direction of the voice. Everyone''s eyes focused on Ji Budweiser on the stage."What does Gerber want to do?"


    Everyone at Shuiqi college looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter, classmate Cadbury?" Cao Tianhua asked.


    "I have something to say!" Said Gabriel.


    This situation, this scene, all people can not help but be curious.


    "Before I came to Qimu Medical College, I heard that there was a genius named Jiang haokong in Qimu medical college. He was not only good at medicine, but also a genius and an element. He was praised as the strongest student in Qimu Medical College..."


    Perhaps because of mentioning his name, Jiang haokong, who hasn''t gone far, stops subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, but today I see that the so-called strongest students and talents are just like this!" Ji Budweiser showed an arrogant smile, this word a "Qimu Medical College" people burst.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "If you win, Jiang haokong looks down on people!"


    "It''s great to win Jiang haokong?"


    "Are you polite?"


    "Are you polite?"


    "Too much!"


    Can we not go too far?


    Jiang haokong, who has just won the Qimu Medical College and is recognized as the strongest student, says this in front of everyone. This is not only arrogant, but also disrespectful of Qimu medical college.


    You see, even the faces of Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu have changed.


    "Cadbury, you..." Song Wenyao, the dean of Shuiqi college, did not expect that his students would be so disrespectful. His old face could not be ignored.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Dean, Dean Lei, and members of Qimu Medical College, I don''t despise Qimu Medical College, and I dare not..." "It''s a very good idea," said gilliver.


    "What do you want to say?" Lei Yunchun asked coldly.


    "What I want to say is that Qimu medical college does have a very powerful talent, but this talent is not Jiang haokong. There is another real expert!" Said Gabriel.


    "What did he say? Someone else? Is there anyone more powerful than Jiang haokong in our college? "


    People from Qimu medical college are frying up again.


    "Is there such a strong man in our college? I don''t know! "


    "I don''t know!"


    It''s not only the students of Qimu medical college who are confused by Ji Baiwei, but also the Dean teachers such as Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang haokong stares at Ji Baiwei on the stage. He doesn''t believe that there will be more powerful people than him in the college. Even if he is demoted to nothing by Ji Baiwei, where are more powerful people than him?


    "Who are you talking about?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "That''s him!" Ji Baiwei slowly extended his finger and pointed to

 Chapter 1866

    Is there a more powerful master in Qimu medical college than Jiang haokong?


    Ji Budweiser''s words shocked everyone, and everyone immediately looked in the direction of his fingers, and their eyes were fixed on the man off the field.


    "What?"


    "It''s Wang Bing!"


    "How could it be Wang Bing?"


    The melon eaters were stunned.


    "Wang Bing?" Nangong Yiqiu, Su Tianhe, shangguanrou, Shengyue Everyone was stunned. The most shocked one was Jiang haokong.


    "Wang Bing?" He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the real expert in Ji Baiwei''s mouth would be Wang Bing.


    Anyone can accept it. Why is it Wang Bing?


    What''s fatal is whether Wang Bing is a real expert or Ji Bawei who has just defeated himself. Even Ji Bawei says Wang Bing is a real expert. Doesn''t that mean Jiang haokong is inferior to Wang Bing?


    Not to mention Jiang haokong, even Wang Bing, who has been eating melon seeds off the court, is in a circle. He is just eating melon seeds. How can he be involved?


    "The real master I''m talking about is Wang Bing!" Ji Baiwei even called out Wang Bing''s name.


    "Classmate Ji Baiwei, have you made a mistake?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "No mistake, you don''t know it yourself!" Ji Baiwei said, "you all think that Jiang haokong, a dual attribute ''elementalist'', is a genius, but you don''t know that there is a person with four attributes hiding among you all the time, but you just don''t know it!"


    "What? Four attributes? "


    Hearing the word "four attributes", everyone in the audience exploded.


    Ji Baiwei''s three attributes are enough to make people surprised. He even has a four attribute, which is Wang Bing.


    "How could he know?" Nangong Yiqiu, the only one who knows that Wang Bing is an element of four attributes, covers her mouth in surprise.


    "What did you say? Is Wang Bing an "elementalist" with four attributes Lei Yunchun asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Gabriel nodded for sure.


    Wang Bing was depressed. Why did he lie on the gun for no reason when he was eating his melon seeds? The question is, what is the intention of this disclosure? And how did Ji Baiwei know that Wang Bing was a multi-attribute "elementalist"? Few people know about it.


    "Wang Bing, is what he said true?" The people next to Wang Bing immediately asked.


    "Wang Bing, are you really a four attribute ''elementalist''


    "Wang Bing, what''s your circumference?"


    "Wang Bing, do you need a warm quilt?"


    "Wang Bing..."


    For a moment, Wang Bing became the target of public criticism, which made him at a loss.


    At last, Ji Baiwei went to the edge of the stage, confronted Wang Bing and said, "since the beginning of fighting, I have no interest in Jiang haokong, because I knew that he was not my opponent for a long time. The person I am really interested in is you!"


    Ji Baiwei''s words shocked the whole audience and even made Jiang haokong feel embarrassed. It turns out that he played the role of "foil" from the beginning. Ji Baiwei never played with him seriously. How can he say that he is also a "genius"? Now is "genius" so worthless?


    The key is how can Wang Bing be a four attribute "elementalist"?


    Jiang haokong won''t believe it.


    How can he accept that his "rival" is more talented than him?


    No, it''s impossible!


    "In Qimu Medical College, you are the only one worthy of my opponent. I will challenge you!" Gabriel said in a deep voice.


    Yes, he openly challenged Wang Bing, which is why he did not step down at the end of the contest.


    Once again, Wang Bing became the focus of the audience.


    Ji Baiwei, who has just won the battle, actually wants to challenge Wang Bing. He admits that Wang Bing and he are qualified to fight in the first World War.


    "Classmate Ji Baiwei, the ten contests of" martial arts "are over..." Cao Tianhua means that Ji Baiwei''s behavior is not in line with the rules, even if Wang Bing is a four attribute "Elemental".


    "No, I hope the result of the competition just now will be invalid. For me, it''s just a warm-up. The person I really want to fight with is him!" Ji Baiwei pointed to Wang Bing again, and his repeated emphasis on Wang Bing''s "importance" further highlighted Jiang haokong''s poor "sense of existence", especially his "warm up".


    "What? He just played so many rounds with Jiang haokong that he was just warming up? "


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Hasn''t he done his best yet?"


    Who would think it''s too big to watch the crowd?


    When people at Qimu Medical College heard that Wang Bing was a four attribute "elementalist", they all wanted to see Wang Bing''s strength. What''s more, Ji Baiwei also personally challenged Wang Bing. Of course, they hoped that Wang Bing would defeat Ji Baiwei and fight for them.


    But Wang Bing was depressed in his heart. Who did he recruit and who did he provoke? He doesn''t know this guy at all. Why does he provoke him?"Premier song, what do you mean?" Lei Yunchun asked for song Wenyao''s advice. After all, song Wenyao and his family had won the battle.


    "The purpose of the competition is also to communicate. Since the students in your college have four attributes, I also want to broaden my horizons, or let them fight, Dean Lei!" Song Wenyao nodded and agreed.


    "OK, but Ji Budweiser is at level seven, Wang Bing is at level six..." Lei Yunchun raised concerns.


    "Dean Lei, don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of him. If he can still stand on the stage in 200 rounds, it will be a draw!" Cadbury said what he thought.


    After all, he is one level higher than Wang Bing. There must be something lacking in fairness, so he has his own ideas.


    "That''s good. That''s the decision!" Lei Yunchun nodded in favor.


    Wang Bing gives Lei Yunchun a white eye and thinks, what a fart? You said you would go up. Did you ask your opinion before you agreed?


    Now I''m going to fight, but I didn''t promise. What''s your decision?


    Yes, Wang Bing was extremely reluctant. Originally, his task was over. It would be nice to be a melon eater quietly. Who would have thought that he would be named by Ji Budweiser? Knowing that he would be called, Wang Bing would not stay long and leave early.


    "Wang Bing, come on Cao Tianhua roared at Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, defeat him!"


    "Wang Bing, don''t give me face, repair him hard!"


    "The face of our college depends on you, Wang Bing!"


    It can be seen that the "heavy burden" now falls on Wang Bing, and the expectations also fall on him. Ji Baiwei is giving Qimu medical college a chance to save itself. Let alone Wang Bing defeating Ji Baiwei, even if Wang Bing can only draw with Ji Baiwei, it will be a victory for Qimu medical college.


    So, will the reluctant Wang Bing face the challenge?

 Chapter 1867

    There is no doubt that Wang Bing has once again become the focus of the whole audience, even more noticeable than when Wen Dou was temporarily pulled out to rescue him.


    Because this time, he was not cheated by himself, but by his opponent. In the face of such a situation, does Wang Bing still have a choice?


    He wanted to refuse, but at this time yuwenmu''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears, "don''t disgrace the college!"


    "Teacher!" Wang Bing will smile, dare to love yuwenmu that old guy although did not come to the scene, but has been paying attention to Wang Bing''s contest.


    It was agreed that Wang Bing would go up and fight with Ji Bawei.


    "Why do such things always happen to me?" With a bitter smile, Wang Bing stood up and stepped onto the stage under the attention of all the people.


    "This must be the best of all the competitions!" Sheng Yue and Su Tianhe can''t sit still. As a few people who know Wang Bing''s "virtual reality", they still complain that they haven''t been able to see Wang Bing go all out. This time, Wang Bing is facing an opponent that even Jiang haokong can''t defeat. He will go all out to present a wonderful contest for everyone.


    Jiang haokong, who was going to leave, paid more attention to the contest than Su Tian and Sheng Yue.


    He was demoted as worthless by Ji Baiwei. He played with Ji Baiwei for 200 rounds and was regarded as a warm-up companion. The key is that Ji Baiwei determined that Wang Bing was the real master of Qimu medical college. Jiang haokong wanted to see if this so-called "real master" really had two brushes?


    Wang Bing stood on the stage and immediately stood up with Ji Baiwei''s eyes and asked, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know!" Gabriel shook his head.


    "Then how could you..."


    "How do you know about you?" Ji Baiwei smiles and explains, "I came to Qimu country two days ago..."


    So how does Ji Baiwei know that Wang Bing is a four attribute "elementalist"?


    It started two days ago. Ji Baiwei didn''t come to Qimu country with the people from Shuiqi college. Instead, he came to Qimu country first. That night, he was walking in the street, and suddenly found that there was a lot of excitement in the distance. So he came to see that there was a fight, and the people who were fighting were Wang Bing and Su Tianhe.


    There were a lot of onlookers at that time, and Ji Baiwei was like a passer-by. He witnessed Wang Bing''s defeat of Su Tianhe and saw the three "forces of elements" Wang Bing showed in the fighting.


    Before Ji Baiwei came to Qimu Kingdom, he only heard the name of Jiang haokong, a dual attribute "elementalist", but he didn''t know that there was another "elementalist" with three attributes. He also found that Wang Bing was wearing the clothes of Qimu medical college.


    In Qimu Medical College, there was an element with three attributes. Ji Baiwei was astonished at that time, and remembered Wang Bing. However, Wang Bing did not know his existence, let alone the fact that he received the attention of a powerful opponent.


    Ji Budweiser is a combative person. No one can beat him in Shuiqi college. Even the teachers in the college are not his opponents.


    This time, he was not interested in inviting Shuiqi college to participate in the competition. His teacher told him that there was a man named Jiang haokong in Qimu Medical College, who was a dual attribute "elementalist", so he decided to come here.


    Who knows that Wang Bing gave him another surprise. He met a three attribute "elementalist". He immediately decided to fight Wang Bing anyway.


    Later, when he came to Qimu Medical College with the people from Shuiqi college, he saw Wang Bing. Later, Wang Bing took the lead in playing, but he didn''t arrange to join Ji Baiwei. Ji Baiwei was even more astonished when he saw his move, because Wang Bing showed another kind of "power of elements" that he hadn''t seen before, and let him know that Wang Bing was not three attributes¡® The four attributes of "element" are "element".


    Ji Budweiser was stunned, which aroused his heart to fight. He had to fight Wang Bing anyway. The real "delicious" was of course the last thing to enjoy.


    So Ji Baiwei put the challenge to Wang Bing after he defeated Jiang haokong.


    "So you were there!" After listening to Wang Bing, it suddenly dawned on him that the people in the field also burst the pot.


    "Ji Baiwei said that the person who was beaten as a pig by Wang Bing seems to be from our college. Who is it?"


    "Who has no eyes to provoke Wang Bing?"


    The identity of "pig head" has aroused a lot of speculation, and everyone has used their imagination. At this time, Su Tianhe is so embarrassed that he can''t wait to find a hole to get in. Fortunately, Ji Baiwei didn''t name him. Otherwise, how shameful would he be?


    "Yes, so from the first time I came here to see you, I decided to fight you anyway!" Gibewell laughs.


    "Interesting?"


    "It means a lot to me, because you are the first four attribute ''elementalist'' I met. To be honest, I have been invincible in our college for a long time, and I haven''t met an opponent who can interest me for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down!"So is this Wang Bing''s luck or his misfortune?


    "Of course, I know your level is not as high as mine. I won''t hurt you. Let''s stop at the end of the game. As I said just now, if you are unbeaten in 200 rounds, it''s a draw!" "It''s a very good idea," said gilliver.


    "What if you lose?" Wang Bing asked.


    Ji Bai Wei hears speech to smile, "that should be impossible!"


    "Hum!" As the words fell, the energy of Ji Budweiser''s body was already flashing, and the power of "gold" and "Earth" appeared on his left and right hands. Looking at his bright eyes, we knew that he would not stay.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing didn''t want to be outdone. Since Yu wenmu "authorized" him to fight, he didn''t hide it any more. His heart moved, with fire in one hand and frost in the other.


    "That''s the power of fire and the power of water!"


    "Can the power of water and fire coexist in the body?" Everyone including Lei Yunchun was shocked by this incredible scene.


    "How did Wang Bing do it?"


    "This It''s not logical! " Jiang haokong is also silly. What Wang Bing shows is his ability to surpass ordinary people''s cognition. However, if he is just shocked, won''t the next scene frighten you all?


    "Hum!" The mind moved again, and the "golden armor" covered Wang Bing''s body.


    "The power of gold!"


    "Hoo In the cry of surprise, the wind blows from the flat ground on the stage.


    "That''s "The power of wind element"! " Jiang haokong was shocked again.


    "It''s really a four attribute ''elementalist''!"


    "So He didn''t try his best to fight me that day Su Tianhe opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    The simultaneous emergence of the four "forces of elements" shocked everyone in the audience.


    "This is the opponent worthy of my full fight!" Cadbury was not surprised at all, but just excited. The real peak battle will begin immediately

 Chapter 1868

    Looking at Wang Bing''s shining energy, Ji Budweiser is in full bloom. For a warlike person, nothing is more exciting than meeting an opponent he wants to meet.


    Even though Wang Bing''s level is lower than his own, he has more "power of elements" than himself. It''s hard to say that Ji Budweiser will surely win Wang Bing, which undoubtedly makes this competition full of more variables.


    "To be fair, I won''t fly in the sky!" It can be seen that he is an open and aboveboard man.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Wang Bing nodded. In fact, he was also excited. Yu wenmu "authorized" him to fight with Ji Baiwei, which showed that he could fight without reservation in this contest, instead of being as timid as before. Wang Bing was finally free to use all his strength.


    Yuwenmu also said before that he can''t take out all the "old men" before he reaches level 6. Ji Baiwei is the first person to see Wang Bing''s cards besides yuwenmu, which is also the reason why Wang Bing has expectations in his heart.


    With his strength at this time, what''s his chance of winning the three attribute "elementalist" at level 7?


    "You''re welcome!" Ji Baiwei smiles and waves to Wang Bing, indicating that Wang Bing can attack at any time.


    "Hoo As the voice fell, Wang Bing turned into a remnant and went to Ji Bawei in an instant. The fire light of his right hand changed into a fire dragon and patted Ji Bawei''s chest.


    Ji Baiwei''s face was calm. When the "fire dragon" came to him, his heart moved. A wall appeared out of thin air, blocking the "fire dragon" from the outside, and easily defused Wang Bing''s "fire dragon" attack.


    The gap in rank seems to be reflected all of a sudden, but Wang Bing''s attack is far more than that.


    "Boom!" As soon as the wall blocked Wang Bing''s fire dragon, Wang Bing slapped his left palm on the wall at the same time. There was a loud noise from the wall. A huge ice cone smashed the wall and stabbed Ji Bawei.


    It''s absolutely amazing that ice and fire can combine the energy of the two complementary properties so freely.


    The sharp ice cone was in the heart of Ji Budweiser, but he was still not in a hurry. He pointed to the ice cone in front of him, and a half man high shield immediately appeared in front of him, blocking Wang Bing''s ice cone.


    "Blocked again!"


    The audience exclaimed in amazement. Wang Bing''s two successive attacks would be overwhelmed if he were replaced by other people. However, Ji Budweiser''s strength was there. It seems that Wang Bing''s attack did not receive any miraculous effect.


    The two attacks were easily resolved by Ji Budweiser, and Wang Bing quickly stepped back.


    The strength gap brought about by the level gap is still very big. It is also the shield changed by the "power of gold element". The shield defense power of Ji Budweiser is obviously much stronger than that of Wang Bing, which is inevitable.


    "Come again!" Again, with great interest, Cadbury beckoned to the king''s soldiers.


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment. Although he only made two moves, he could see the gap between him and Ji Baiwei. It was obvious that Ji Baiwei could not be defeated by the power of gold, water, fire and wind.


    Yes, Wang Bing didn''t want a draw to defeat Ji Baiwei. Since he wanted to fight, he certainly hoped to defeat Ji Baiwei.


    "Whoosh!" Thinking about this, Wang Bing once again launched an attack on Ji Baiwei. At the same time, he was thinking about the way to defeat Ji Baiwei. But is there really a way to defeat Ji Baiwei in full swing?


    "Bang, bang, bang!" It seems that Ji Baiwei wants to see the reality of Wang Bing. He doesn''t make a move, so he stands there to let Wang Bing fight. Wang Bing''s attack is overwhelming and bombards Ji Baiwei.


    Ji Baiwei always calmly resolved Wang Bing''s attack one by one, and Wang Bing''s attack seemed unable to break his defense.


    Such a unilateral attack can still see the enthusiasm of the melon eating masses under the stage, and the voice of waving the flag and shouting for Wang Bing can not be heard.


    "Bang!" With Ji Baiwei''s backhand strike, Wang Bing was forced to retreat again by him.


    Cadbury was still standing there, not even moving a foot.


    Wang Bing attacked for dozens of rounds in just one or two minutes, but he didn''t stop for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t pose any threat to Ji Budweiser.


    The corners of Ji Budweiser''s mouth rose slowly, "if that is your full strength just now, then I''m a little disappointed!"


    It seems that the reason why he only defends but does not attack is that he wants to try Wang Bing''s virtual reality, and the strength Wang Bing just showed obviously does not satisfy him.


    "Hum!" After that, the energy light on Ji Budweiser''s body became more dazzling, and he was about to take action, "next it''s me!"


    "Whoosh!" He instantly disappeared in the same place, burst out much faster than Wang Bing, did not wait for Wang Bing reaction, he has appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was startled, and subconsciously stepped back, thinking about the distance between Ji Baiwei and Wang Bing.


    But Ji Baiwei realized his intention and pressed him step by step. He failed to let Wang Bing succeed. At the same time, he swept the golden sword at Wang Bing''s waist.Wang Bing''s reaction was quick this time. His heart moved, and a thick layer of armor immediately changed on his arm.


    "Bang!" The huge sword fell heavily on Wang Bing''s arm, and the powerful force swept Wang Bing out.


    More than ten meters away, Wang Bing landed steadily, frowned and subconsciously looked at his arm.


    The armor changed by the "power of gold element" on the arm showed signs of cracking. It''s a terrible force.


    This is the result of the level 7 "elementalist" attack. Not only does the armor crack, but the force even acts on the body through the arm, making Wang Bing feel like he is tumbling inside the house.


    Looking at Ji Budweiser, he found that he was sneering at himself. He looked a bit ferocious because he knew Wang Bing could not resist his attack.


    "Well?" Ji Budweiser was also stunned when he spoke, because he found that the corner of Wang Bing''s mouth was also slowly rising.


    Wang Bing smiles. Why?


    Why can he still laugh when he is in a bad position?


    It''s because of excitement!


    Wang Bing feels excited that he has met a good opponent. An opponent like Ji Budweiser can''t be met. Before, Wang Bing tried his best to fight Yu wenmu, but when he faced Yu wenmu, he only felt endless powerlessness. That kind of feeling is like that even if he used all the "power of elements" to make it useless.


    But Cadbury does not have this feeling, that is to say, Cadbury is not invincible!


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Gabriel in a deep voice.


    "You will soon know!" Wang Bing took the initiative to attack Ji Baiwei.


    At the same time, back mountain "green Yongfeng", is leisurely lying on the easy chair yuwenmu also showed a meaningful smile, "this boy want to do his best?"


    At the same time, something is happening on the border of Qimu country

 Chapter 1869

    This is a village located on the border of Qimu country. The people here are simple and honest. They mostly hunt and plant some usable plants for a living. The green fields reflect a busy scene.


    Qimu country is adjacent to Liupan mountain range. When you look up, you can see the towering Liupan mountain range.


    But for these people living on the border, the Liupan Mountains is a hidden danger, because there are many boundary beasts living in the Liupan Mountains, which can be said to be the gathering and habitat of the boundary beasts. From time to time, one or two boundary beasts without long eyes will run out of the mountains, ravage everywhere, destroy crops and fields, and occasionally hurt people.


    Of course, because the "boundary beasts" that usually run out of the mountains are low-level "boundary beasts", the low-level "boundary beasts" have low IQ and average attack power. As long as people work together, they can always drive or kill them and add one more dish to the dish.


    "Is there something wrong with Liupan Mountain recently? According to the caravans in the past, every time they enter the mountain, they will be attacked by "boundary beasts!" The two men who were doing farm work in the field whispered.


    "I''ve also heard about it. It seems that the frequency of the" world beast "is much higher than before!"


    "This year is really eventful. The harvest will come in two months. I hope the" boundary beast "will not come to our village!"


    "I hope so, eh?" The man was in a daze when he spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look He pointed to the bucket filled with water next to him. After a careful look, the water in the bucket was shaking. After a while, the shaking became more and more intense. Then all the people standing in the field found that even the ground under their feet was shaking.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Look Someone suddenly pointed to the distance and yelled. They immediately looked for fame. They saw that the distance was gray, and they didn''t know what had rolled up the dust. It seemed that something was galloping in the dust.


    "Boom boom!" And then there''s the roar that causes the ground to shake. No, it''s not a roar. It''s the vibration that something tramples on the ground when it''s running.


    Such a scene is unprecedented. Someone immediately looks at it. Through the dust, it can be seen that there is a vague shadow in the dust. The shadow is not a human figure, but an animal figure, which is bigger than ordinary animals.


    "It''s the world beast!"


    Finally someone saw the shadow clearly, and it turned out to be a "world beast", not just one, but several.


    "Run Even the lowest level of "boundary beast" is hard for ordinary people to deal with. What''s more, there are so many people coming all at once. The villagers are flustered. They leave their farm work and run away.


    The "boundary beasts" came very suddenly. They rushed into the fields like mad and stimulated, and bit the villagers.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Help


    The villagers died in an instant, injured and screamed.


    The "boundary beast" kept on destroying the crops, killing the villagers, then rushed into the village and damaged the houses. Both adults and children were killed.


    Just now, I said that sometimes some "boundary beasts" would come to the village to wreak havoc, but never before have they come so many at one time.


    The villagers were not prepared at all. When the "boundary beast" rushed into their village, their doomsday had already come.


    Just a few "boundary beasts" are enough to destroy the whole village. They ravaged the village for about five minutes, then they ran away, leaving behind a mess, bodies everywhere, incomplete houses, and all kinds of crying and screaming.


    The doomsday is coming quietly. Who are these poor villagers provoking?


    At this time, the battle between Wang Bing and Ji Baiwei was still in full swing at Qimu medical college.


    After a trial, Ji Baiwei seems to know the reality of Wang Bing. It seems that Wang Bing''s strength did not meet his expectations.


    He began to fight back against Wang Bing.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" In the face of Ji Budweiser''s intensive attack, Wang Bing could barely resist it at the beginning, but after a while, he showed a situation of being suppressed and retreated, and his injuries began to increase.


    "Boom!" Ji Baiwei''s backhand is a knife. Wang Bing takes it by force, and the whole person flies out. He falls to the ground by somersault in mid air. When he falls to the ground, his mouth is bleeding, but he doesn''t stop at all. As soon as his foot falls to the ground, he rushes to Ji Baiwei.


    The left and right hands hit at the same time, and two huge dragons, one red and one white, gnawed at Ji Bawei with open teeth and claws.


    Extremely cold combined with high temperature, such an attack was unprecedented. Ji Budweiser did not dare to neglect it. With a wave of his hand, the powerful "power of gold element" took Wang Bing''s powerful attack.


    "Boom!" The collision of the three energies broke out the same terrible light and shock wave as the explosion of a nuclear bomb, and the sound was loud and even loud.


    "Poof!" In the light, Ji Budweiser retreated three steps, while Wang Bing, who took the initiative to attack, vomited blood and flew out."Pa!" He landed steadily, his face turned pale, and the reaction of the attack would also hurt him. He was already injured by the shock.


    But he didn''t make the slightest pause, and once again, he rushed to Budweiser.


    "Well?" Ji Baiwei seems to be surprised by Wang Bing''s reckless way of playing. He doesn''t react. Wang Bing has already killed him, and the long gun from the "power of gold element" in his hand stabs Ji Baiwei.


    He is also a "gold element". It seems impossible to hurt Ji Budweiser with the long gun changed by "the power of gold element". He grabs the long gun with one hand and grabs it.


    I thought that this would block Wang Bing''s attack, but the second after Ji Baiwei caught Wang Bing''s long gun, fireball and frost circled the long gun and smashed at Ji Baiwei like two spirit snakes.


    Ji Budweiser was surprised. Can the power of elements still be used like this?


    At such a close distance, Ji Budweiser had no time to dodge, but his reaction was amazing. Just when he was about to be hit, he tried to block Wang Bing''s attack.


    "Boom!" The energy exploded, he retreated again, and Wang Bing was shocked to fly upside down again.


    "Is this the four attribute" elementalist "? How terrible The students of Shuiqi college have been shocked by Wang Bing''s impenetrable attack methods. The four "forces of elements" are perfectly matched. Moreover, the attack wave after wave may not have caused too much threat to Ji Budweiser or defeated him. But Wang Bing''s attack methods have undoubtedly left a deep impression on everyone.


    "The combination of the four elements is so skillful. This student named Wang Bing is terrible. If he is at the same level as Budweiser, Budweiser is far from his opponent!" Song Wenyao, President of Shuiqi University, gave Wang Bing a high evaluation.


    "Well?" On the stage, Ji Baiwei just forced Wang Bing to retreat, thinking that Wang Bing would take a breath, but Wang Bing, contrary to the normal, rushed towards him for the third time.


    Is this guy dying?


    It is clear that the way of fighting just now is to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. He has already been injured. Why doesn''t he seem to be affected at all?


    On a closer look, Ji Budweiser showed a surprised expression, "that''s..."


    What did he see?


    "The light on Wang Bing..." Lei Yunchun and song Wenyao in the stands also found something unusual. What did they see?

 Chapter 1870

    Wang Bing unexpectedly attacked again. Is he an immortal Xiaoqiang?


    He was injured again and again. Why didn''t he seem to have any influence at all?


    Ji Budweiser soon found the abnormality, and he found the abnormality on the stands of Lei Yunchun and song Wenyao and others.


    Wang Bing killed him again. Ji Baiwei didn''t fight hard this time, but chose to avoid the attack of Wang Bing. He quickly walked around Wang Bing and looked at him in shock.


    "Are you..."


    "Did I read it wrong?" Lei Yunchun was also shocked.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing stopped. He gasped a little. The continuous attack just now consumed him a lot. He was seizing the time to rest.


    "I can''t believe I''ve lost my sight!" Ji Budweiser slowly over God, said a let everyone confused words.


    "What is he talking about?" The melon eaters were at a loss.


    "Click!" Only Jiang haokong seemed to understand what Ji Baiwei said. The blue tendons on his clenched fist burst up, indicating his mood, "he unexpectedly..."


    Even Jiang haokong was so excited that they found something unusual.


    "It turns out that you are not a four attribute ''elementalist'', you are a five attribute ''elementalist''!" The smile on Ji Budweiser''s face had already subsided, and his words made the whole audience in an uproar.


    "What?"


    "Five attributes of" elementalist "


    Even Nangong Yiqiu, shangguanrou, Su Tianhe, Shengyue and Sun Bo were shocked.


    Once again, the focus of the whole audience fell on Wang Bing. What happened to him? Why did giver suddenly say that?


    "What a surprise The shock on Lei Yunchun''s face was soon replaced by surprise.


    "There are five elements in the world!" Even song Wenyao, the president of Shuiqi college, who is an opponent, was shocked at this time.


    Everyone was excited, but Wang Bing was calm.


    "I wonder, you are obviously injured, but those injuries have no effect on you. It is not that they have no effect on you, but that when you are injured, you use your fifth" power of elements "to treat yourself..." "It''s a very good idea," said gilliver.


    Wang Bing''s mind moved when he heard the words. The green "power of wood element" instantly covered his whole skin, and the wound on his body immediately recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s the power of wood elements!"


    "The fifth" power of elements ", Wang Bing is really the" power of elements "with five attributes!" Su Tian and Sheng Yue could not close their mouths in surprise.


    "There are five elements in this world!"


    The four attribute "elementalists" are already rare animals, and the five attribute "elementalists" are basically the same as extinct creatures.


    Words can no longer describe the excitement of the people at the scene when they knew that Wang Bing was a five attribute "elementalist". It was like seeing the extinction resurrected in front of them.


    "It''s really five attributes. Our college has produced such an immortal genius!" Lei Yunchun is so excited that he can''t sit still. Song Wenyao, who is next to him, is also so surprised that he can''t speak. He just said that Wang Bing is a terrible existence, and now this kind of "terrible" is obviously promoted to a higher level.


    When everyone was shocked by Wang Bing''s fifth "power of elements", only Jiang haokong could not say a word. His whole body was shaking.


    Not because of fear, but angry, angry, unwilling!


    For many years, he was known as the "genius" and the strongest student of Qimu medical college. At this time, the title of "genius" seems to have been replaced by his "rival in love" Wang Bing.


    Take a look at Wang Bing, the five attribute "elementalist." what about you? You''re just a genius? Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed?


    What''s more humiliating? What''s more humiliating is that Jiang haokong ran to Wang Bing to make cruel remarks because of Nangong Yiqiu. Now it seems that the cruel remarks he said are just throwing stones at his face.


    Wang Bing now uses his "hard power" to hit Jiang haokong in the face. He doesn''t even need to talk to Jiang haokong. The invisible face beating is the most fatal.


    "I didn''t expect you to find out so soon!" Wang Bing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Gabriel clapped. "You''re hiding deep enough!"


    "Of course, I can''t expose myself as soon as I come up!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That''s interesting!" Ji Baiwei''s smile is full of fighting spirit. Wang Bing has a kind of "power of elements", which means that Wang Bing''s strength has been greatly improved. Maybe the attack power will not change much. After all, the "power of wood elements" is more inclined to the auxiliary aspect, but Wang Bing''s "self-healing" ability has been obviously strengthened. The healing ability of "power of wood elements" is far from other "The power of elements" can be compared to that of Wang Bing. That''s why Wang Bing was able to attack Ji Bawei continuously even though he was repeatedly injured."I think so, too!" Wang Bing echoed and laughed.


    "This contest is more and more interesting. I won''t stay any longer. Be careful!" Ji Budweiser said that the two men have been fighting for dozens of rounds. If Wang Bing can hold on to 200 rounds, the contest will end in a draw. Ji Budweiser obviously doesn''t want a draw.


    "Just like each other!" Wang Bing, unwilling to be outdone, glared back.


    "See if it''s the speed of your" wood element power "treatment, or the speed of me knocking you down?"


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Ji Budweiser took the initiative to rush to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing suddenly showed five kinds of "forces of elements" that shocked the whole audience, but also inspired Ji Budweiser''s unprecedented fighting spirit. No one knows where the end of this war will go.


    "Bang!" Ji Baiwei didn''t lie. He knew that Wang Bing had more "wood element power" to protect his body. He didn''t have any more strength. With all his strength, his speed and strength increased a lot. Wang Bing was even more suppressed.


    Ji Baiwei''s words are true. He really didn''t fly in the air, but even though he was so fast, he was still much faster than Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is losing and retreating. It seems that he can''t find any way to deal with it!


    "It''s not good!" Sheng Yue under the stage frowned after a brief shock.


    "What?" Su Tianhe asked.


    "With Wang Bing''s strength at this time, it should not be a problem to fight against the general level 7" elementalists ". However, Ji Budweiser has three attributes and is still level 7. His strength is almost equal to that of the level 8" elementalists ". Although Wang Bing has exerted five" forces of elements ", he has no advantage!" Sheng Yue expressed his worries.


    After hearing this, Su Tianhe nodded silently. It was amazing that he had five kinds of "forces of elements", but the "force of wood elements" was only used as an auxiliary. It didn''t help Wang Bing to improve his own strength. At best, it was just to let Wang Bing be defeated a little later. It didn''t change the trend of the normal competition.


    "Although the man named Wang Bing is terrible, fortunately, his level is too low. Budweiser won the contest!" Song Wenyao analysis said.


    "I''m afraid Wang Bing is going to lose!" Lei Yunchun also seems to have reached a conclusion, especially when he saw Wang Bing forced to retreat to the edge of the platform by Ji Baiwei.


    Is Wang Bing really going to lose the contest like this? Who says that Lao Wang is just a force of five elements? Lao Wang, the other three "forces of elements" are used to scare them

 Chapter 1871

    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing''s clothes are in tatters, and his whole body is in a state of disheartened. Ji Budweiser''s all-out effort is terrible. His attack power and speed make Wang Bing unable to resist, so he can only carry it hard.


    Gradually, Wang Bing was forced to retreat to the edge of the platform, and everyone was in a cold sweat for Wang Bing.


    In the competition rules, anyone who admits defeat or fails to continue the competition, or falls off the stage, is regarded as a failure. Although Wang Bing relies on the strength of "wood element" and "gold element" to carry Ji Budweiser''s attack, he can continue to do so. If he is defeated, he will lose.


    The atmosphere is becoming more and more tense. People at Qimu medical college are worried about Wang Bing. They don''t dare to expect Wang Bing to win over Ji Bawei. Now they only dare to hope that Wang Bing will be invincible, which is a victory for them.


    Wang Bing of level 6 and Ji Budweiser of level 7 and 3 are tied, which is a great thing!


    But it seems that Wang Bing''s situation is not optimistic, which can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    "The five attributes'' elementalists'' are really amazing. Unfortunately, there is a big gap between them and Budweiser!" Students at Shuiqi college are about to celebrate the victory of Budweiser.


    "It''s amazing to be able to stick to this point under the attack of Budweiser!"


    "Wang Bing, hold on!" At this time, shangguanrou, who just came back from treatment, cheered for Wang Bing. As a "Shuiqi College", he cheered for his opponent. Aren''t you afraid of pulling hatred?


    "Wang Bing, come on!" No, Nangong Yiqiu sees this and helps Wang Bing to cheer up.


    "Hold on, Wang Bing!" Su Tianhe, Sheng Yue, Sun Bo and other people from Qimu Medical College also joined in to cheer Wang Bing.


    "Come on


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing, come on


    "Hold on!"


    The cry was deafening and the scene was unprecedented.


    Looking at the people around him crazy calling Wang Bing, Jiang haokong''s heart is the worst. He is also human. Why is his treatment so poor compared with Wang Bing?


    When he lost the contest, everyone was blaming him. No one ever cheered him on. But what about Wang Bing?


    "Hum, no matter how hard you refuel, you can''t change the ending!" Ji Budweiser on the stage was shocked by the sound of cheering, but he did not stop and continued to bombard Wang Bing.


    "Boom!" After one blow, Wang Bing crossed his hands and blocked his chest. He was beaten back to the edge of the platform like a balloon, and almost fell down. There was no guardrail around the platform. Fortunately, Wang Bing kept his pace at the last moment.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped, sweating, and looked as if he was expending a lot of blood.


    "The five attribute ''elementalist'' is really powerful. Even the seven level ''elementalist'' can''t hold on to so many rounds without falling down under my hands. You are the first one. That Jiang haokong is far worse than you!" Ji Baiwei does not grudge the praise of Wang Bing, but what does Jiang Hao mean by lying on the gun for no reason?


    "It''s 183rd round. There are still seventeen rounds left!" Ji Baiwei clearly remembered that Wang Bing would "win" as long as he insisted on another 17 rounds.


    "I hope you can hold on!" Ji Baiwei, with a cold face, attacked Wang Bing again.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing didn''t carry it hard, but chose to dodge when Ji Budweiser attacked. Did he want to spend time in this way?


    "It''s no use. It won''t do you any good to procrastinate!" Ji Baiwei fiercely increased his speed, so Wang Bing was hit and flew out again.


    "Bang!"


    Once, one round!


    "Bang!"


    Two times, two rounds!


    "Bang!"


    Three rounds


    "Wang Bing, come on Nangong Yiqiu, shangguanrou and others work hard to shout for Wang Bing.


    The remaining rounds are getting fewer and fewer, and Wang Bing is getting closer to "victory". Everyone is expecting him to work miracles.


    Yes, if he can draw with giver, then he really created a miracle!


    "Round six!"


    "The seventh round!"


    "The eighth round..."


    Everyone in the field has already started to count down Wang Bing. Every time Wang Bing sticks to one round, it means that he is closer to "victory".


    Wang Bing has been scarred, but he has been gritting his teeth and sticking to it. It is clear that he has not done his best. He still has three "forces of elements" that have not been used. Why does he not use them? He seems to have his own plan.


    "Thirteen rounds!"


    "Fourteen rounds!"


    "Fifteen rounds!"


    After 15 rounds, everyone held their breath, and all of them were nervous, as if their heart would jump out of their throat."Hold on, hold on!" Shangguanrou is very nervous.


    "Wang Bing, hold on!" Is shangguanrou the only one who can''t sit down like her? All the people in Qimu medical college have stood up.


    "There are still two last rounds, as long as Wang Bing holds on!" Su Tianhe was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    At this time, this competition is not only an ordinary competition, but also a competition related to the honor of Qimu medical college. It is also a competition that affects all the people of Qimu medical college. There is no need to repeat how far-reaching the significance of this competition is.


    "The last two rounds, Budweiser!" The people of Shuiqi college even gave Ji Baiwei a cold sweat. Of course, they hoped Ji Baiwei would defeat Wang Bing.


    Ji Baiwei is calm on the surface, but in fact he is a little worried. He has tried his best. Can''t he defeat Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing has been forced to this point. How can Ji Budweiser be willing?


    Seeing that Wang Bing actually survived under his own attack, Ji Bawei glared at Wang Bing, who was forced to the edge of the platform by him again, "hum!"


    With a cold hum, he rushed to Wang Bing again. The momentum was just fierce, far more than at any time before. Wang Bing even felt the unprecedented killing intention in his eyes.


    Ji Baiwei had been forced by Wang Bing. In the blink of an eye, he killed Wang Bing. This time, Wang Bing didn''t dodge, but watched Ji Baiwei''s attack hit him.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wang Bing didn''t move, as if he had given up resistance, which made the whole audience worried. Is Wang Bing really unable to resist?


    But no one noticed Wang Bing''s rising mouth at this time!


    "You lost!"

 Chapter 1872

    The last two moves, can Wang Bing hold on? Everyone held their breath and hoped that Wang Bing would create a miracle.


    However, he seems to have given up his resistance in the face of the fierce attack of Budweiser.


    Seeing that Ji Baiwei was about to hit him, Wang bingmeng turned around and avoided Ji Baiwei''s attack.


    "Chi!" There was a long bloodstain on his chest. It was shocking and the pain was abnormal. But Wang Bing didn''t care about it. He turned around behind Ji Baiwei. Ji Baiwei''s momentum didn''t decrease. He stopped steadily on the edge of the platform and almost fell off the stage.


    Suddenly, Wang Bing stabbed him with a sword!


    "Bang!" The distance was too close for Ji Budweiser to dodge, so he immediately changed a suit of armor and stiffly blocked Wang Bing''s sword.


    "Bang!" The sharp point of the sword stabbed Ji Budweiser''s armor, but he couldn''t get into his armor, but forced him to retreat. At this time, he was standing on the edge of the stage. Wang Bing wanted to force him directly to the bottom of the stage and let him lose the competition directly.


    Yes, Wang Bing''s goal was never Baoping. He wanted to win the competition. That''s why he risked being seriously injured just now and avoided the attack of Ji Baiwei at the last moment.


    Is Ji Baiwei going to be forced to step down by Wang Bing?


    "Squeak!" Of course, it was not so easy. Seeing that one of his feet was standing on the edge of the platform, he stopped. No matter how hard Wang Bing tried, he could not force him to step back.


    "It''s a pity that your wishful thinking failed to force me to step down with such a small trick!" Ji Budweiser showed a confident smile. If someone else really followed Wang Bing''s way, Ji Budweiser had absolute power. Wang Bing was not as powerful as him. As long as he reacted, how could he be forced to step down?


    "Is it?" Wang Bing grinned, and his sword suddenly disappeared. He jumped on Ji Baiwei, hugged Ji Baiwei and jumped under the platform.


    "Well?" Gabriel was taken aback.


    "What does Wang Bing want?"


    Everyone was shocked. Is Wang Bing going to die with Ji Budweiser?


    If both of them fall off the stage, then both sides will lose the competition, which is barely even, right?


    "This is not a wise move!" Lei Yunchun laughs bitterly. It seems that he doesn''t quite agree with Wang Bing''s practice of "dying together". Even if he draws, it''s just that he won''t win, right?


    Ji Baiwei is also aware of Wang Bing''s purpose. Seeing that they are about to fall off the stage, he scowls and is aroused by Wang Bing.


    He won''t fall down. He can fly in the air. If he has to, he can let Wang Bing fall down by himself, and let him lift a stone to his feet in front of everyone.


    So he immediately tried to get rid of Wang Bing, but when he wanted to do that, Wang Bing took the initiative to release his hand, and at the same time, he put his hands on Ji Baiwei''s chest.


    "Hum!" What is he going to do?


    "Well?" Ji Baiwei was surprised to find that Wang Bing''s "power of gold" actually wrapped his body and formed a hard protective layer on him.


    Wang Bing used his own energy to put a protective layer on Ji Baiwei. What''s the meaning?


    How clever is giver? He immediately understood Wang Bing''s intention.


    It''s a protective layer. In fact, it''s the hard and incomparable attribute of "the power of gold element" that limits Ji Budweiser''s physical ability to move. It''s not a protective layer, it''s a shackle of energy.


    "So you want to limit me? A joke Ji Baiwei disdains to smile, and his body is full of light. He breaks through Wang Bing''s energy shackles by force.


    However, Wang Bing''s plan is far more than that. Almost one second after Ji Budweiser broke free from the shackles of energy, a red and a white energy has come to him.


    At this time, the ground of Ji Bai Wei Li was only one meter away. Wang Bing wanted to beat him to the ground by force.


    Two waves of energy hit, Ji Budweiser again too late to dodge, can only raise his hands hard shoulder.


    "Boom!" The energy burst on him, and his whole body was pressed by the impact of energy to keep close to the ground, and his feet also stepped on the ground. As long as Cadbury only stepped on the ground with one foot, he would lose.


    "Won Everyone at Qimu Medical College cheered.


    "It''s landing!"


    "Wang Bing won!"


    Everyone seemed to be jubilant, but did Wang Bing really win?


    No, looking closely, Ji Budweiser''s feet did not fall to the ground. His feet were suspended about five centimeters above the ground.


    "Flying in the sky!"


    Yes, at the end of the day, he used his "imperial flying" skills. Didn''t he say that he would not use imperial flying for the sake of fairness?


    However, he was obviously not willing to lose the competition!"Hoo He breathed a long sigh of relief. "It''s dangerous. You''re the first one to push me to this point!"


    His cold face showed that he was really angry. Wang Bing''s series of plans almost caught him off guard. Fortunately, he could fly in the air, otherwise he would be defeated this time.


    "Hum!" Without saying a word, Wang Bing attacked again like Ji Baiwei.


    "The same move is useless to me. You won''t have another chance!" Ji Budweiser disdains to say that he has already used the imperial air to fly. Will he not continue to use it? Once he used the imperial air flight, Wang Bing had no chance at all.


    He didn''t carry it hard this time. Seeing that Wang Bing was killed again, he would not give Wang Bing another chance to die with him. He was about to fly off the stage.


    "Well?" However, just as Cadbury was about to fly, he suddenly frowned. What happened?


    "What''s Budweiser doing? Why not avoid it? " The people of Shuiqi college are puzzled. Wang Bing''s attack has arrived. Does Ji Baiwei have to bear it?


    No, it''s not that Budweiser doesn''t want to avoid it, but when he wants to fly, he is shocked to find something holding his feet and making him unable to fly.


    He lowered his head and saw that the ground under his feet actually "grew" a pair of hands and grasped his two legs.


    "How could..." Ji Budweiser was surprised. Where did those two "native hands" come from?


    Astonished, Ji Budweiser wants to fly, but Wang Bing''s attack has arrived in front of him. He can only cross his chest again and block Wang Bing''s attack.


    "Boom!" Two streams of energy burst out on him again, and the flames were all over him.


    Ji Baiwei''s absolute strength was there. Although he carried Wang Bing''s attack, he didn''t fly out.


    "He actually..." Regardless of the pain of energy bombardment, his face was full of shock. What did he find?


    He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief, but found that Wang Bing, who had been standing on the stage, had disappeared.


    What about people?


    "Whoosh!" As he looked around, Wang Bing came down from the sky and stepped on Ji''s shoulder without any defense.


    "Click!" Under the strong impact, the "earth hand" holding Ji Budweiser''s feet broke to pieces, and Ji Budweiser''s feet also firmly stepped on the ground. Ji Budweiser suddenly lost his eyes

 Chapter 1873

    "Wow


    "It''s landing!"


    "Cadbury''s foot is on the ground!" There were countless eyes in the audience to see Gill''s feet stepping on the ground outside the platform.


    "Won The people of Qimu medical college gave a deafening cheer. Ji Baiwei''s feet fell to the ground, which means that he has lost the contest.


    "How could..." The people in Shuiqi college were all silly. No one would have expected such an outcome. Ji Baiwei had the upper hand from the beginning, and even had the upper hand in the 199th round. But in the last round, Wang Bing miraculously reversed the situation and made Ji Baiwei fall to the stage in a dazzling way, which was unexpected I won the competition in a way that I like.


    "Deng!" Just when Ji Budweiser''s feet fell to the ground, Wang Bing took advantage of a rebound, stepped on Ji Budweiser''s shoulder and jumped back to the stage, landing steadily.


    "Hoo Hoo He took a big breath. Although he looked embarrassed, he laughed happily. He didn''t fall to the ground, so the result of the contest was that he won, not a draw.


    He looked down at his feet and the crushed sand. He knew exactly what had happened at that moment.


    "The power of earth elements" Ji Baiwei looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "So it is Lei Yunchun on the stand showed a shocked expression.


    "Six Six attributes of "elementalists"? There are such people in the world Song Wenyao was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    "What?"


    "Wang Bing has released the power of earth elements. He is not a five attribute" elementalist ", he is a six attribute!"


    "Six attributes!"


    "Wow


    "My God


    There was an unprecedented cry of surprise in the audience. The previous five attributes were enough to scare people. Wang Bing scared everyone at the last moment.


    "Six "Six attributes?" Jiang haokong''s face is full of unprecedented shock.


    "Six attributes!" Su Tian, Sheng Yue and others are all shocked. They finally know that Wang Bing didn''t even use half of his strength when he fought with them before.


    "I''m so old that I''ve never heard of the six attribute ''elemental''!"


    "Wang Bing is a genius, an unprecedented genius!"


    Jiang haokong, who has two attributes, is known as "genius", while Ji Baiwei, who has three attributes, is known as "genius among geniuses". So what is Wang Bing, who has six attributes?


    At this moment, there is no words to describe the shock he brought to everyone. This is the genius, the real talent!


    Ji Budweiser slowly drifted back to the stage. His face was so gloomy that he glared at Wang Bing fiercely.


    "You''ve been showing weakness just now, trying to lead me to the edge!" Ji Baiwei has figured out Wang Bing''s plan.


    "You''re right. I know that even if I use all the six elements, I may not be your opponent, so..." Wang Bing said his plan.


    Wang Bing has a general understanding of Ji Baiwei''s strength after a simple fight with Ji Baiwei.


    He didn''t intend to expose all his family''s "family background". He would not expose his "dark element power" and "light element power" unless he had to.


    It''s not because it''s too shocking to use the power of the eight elements at the same time, but because once the power of the dark elements is used, it''s afraid that he will be regarded as the "shadow hall". Before, he was wrongly accused by Li Xinhong of being the "shadow hall"? As for the power of the light element, it was acquired by him after absorbing a bishop of the shining alliance. He also did not want to expose it. He was not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    So if you want to win this contest, you can''t be the enemy, you can only be the outsider!


    When Wang Bing used five kinds of "forces of elements" but was still suppressed by Ji Baiwei, he knew that none of his six "forces of elements" would be Ji Baiwei''s opponent.


    Ji Budweiser, who is a level 7 or a level 8 "elementalist", is so powerful that it is almost equal to the strength of a level 8 "elementalist". Therefore, it is impossible to defeat him, and it is difficult to draw. However, at this time, Wang Bing had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way. The rules of the competition stipulate that if he falls off the stage, he will lose, which gives Wang Bing a chance to take advantage of.


    He doesn''t want to draw, he wants to win this competition, as long as he tries to beat Ji Budweiser down!


    How?


    So in the next hundred rounds, Wang Bing showed weakness everywhere, and he was restrained everywhere in the face of Ji Baiwei''s attack. He wanted Ji Baiwei to have the illusion that he was unable to fight back. The purpose was to make Ji Baiwei take it lightly. In order to catch Ji Baiwei off guard, he deliberately left the sixth "force of elements" for the last time.


    When everyone thought that Wang Bing was going to lose the competition, Ji Baiwei thought the same way. So when he reached the penultimate round, Wang Bing was forced to the edge. He knew that his chance was coming.At the risk of injury, he avoided Ji Baiwei''s attack, and then jumped out of the range of the platform with Ji Baiwei in his arms. Ji Baiwei used the attack to distract Ji Baiwei''s attention. When Ji Baiwei thought Wang Bing was going to die with him, he didn''t know that Wang Bing''s "back move" had been ready for a long time, and the long hidden "power of earth element" was released when no one noticed it Two hands hold on to the Cadbury who wants to fly back to the stage.


    Ji Budweiser was shocked, and Wang Bing jumped up and stepped on him before he was able to recover. Ji Budweiser was not prepared to face Wang Bing''s sixth "power of elements". He was not only trampled firmly by Wang Bing, but also his feet fell to the ground. By the time he recovered, Wang Bing had already returned to the stage, and he was not ready It also means that Wang Bing has won the contest.


    "Good!" After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Lei Yunchun couldn''t help clapping for Wang Bing''s wonderful performance.


    "It was a wonderful fight!" As an opponent, song Wenyao also gave Wang Bing applause.


    "Wang Bing is so powerful that he has come up with countermeasures in such a short time!"


    "And in order to make the plan successful, he risked serious injury, which is too bold!"


    "Bullshit


    "What a brain!"


    Applause, cheers and whistles were all dedicated to Wang Bing. Everyone praised Wang Bing for his intelligence and courage.


    It used to be a one-sided competition, but when the results were announced, everyone knew that Wang bingda had manipulated the whole competition process from the beginning, and everything was in his expectation, including the final landing of Ji Baiwei.


    "It''s a terrible match!" The students of Shuiqi college were also frightened by Wang Bing''s performance.


    "Although his absolute strength is not as good as that of Ji Budweiser, Ji Budweiser really lost the contest!"


    Even the opponents praised Wang Bing so much, which shows that Wang Bing''s victory is well deserved, and also convinced those who were not optimistic about Wang Bing''s "Shuiqi College" at the beginning to lose.


    Can you not be convinced? Wang Bing even defeated their strongest students, although it was not really a "defeat".


    Ji Bawei stares at Wang Bing with a gloomy face. He must be the one who is most upset. When everyone is cheering for Wang Bing, he walks towards Wang Bing with a cold face, and his expression is very ferocious

 Chapter 1874

    Strictly speaking, Ji Baiwei and Jiang haokong belong to the same kind of people. They are top-notch in their respective colleges. Ji Baiwei is belligerent and has never been defeated in the college. This time he came to Qimu medical college to see Jiang haokong, but it was not Jiang haokong who finally let him taste the defeat, but Wang Bing, an unknown person.


    It''s a little puzzling for him to lose this battle. Even Wang Bing admitted that he was not his opponent, but in the end, Wang Bing won. If only by strength, Wang Bing could not beat him, so it''s unbearable for anyone to lose like this.


    Ji Baiwei stopped in front of Wang Bing. His face was very gloomy. He lost the competition in such a way that he had the advantage of the whole court. He was very upset.


    "What does he want to do?" The jubilant people were attracted by the unusual behavior of giver.


    Can''t Budweiser afford to lose?


    Because of his character, he will fight Wang Bing again regardless of the competition rules.


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, Ji Budweiser really took hold of Wang Bing''s arm, which surprised Wang Bing. Is it hard for him to work hard?


    "Ha ha ha!" But the gloom on Ji Budweiser''s face disappeared in a moment, and he burst out laughing, "I''m very happy today. Although your strength is not as good as mine, according to the competition rules, I lost, I give up!"


    After that, he raised Wang Bing''s hand and said in a loud voice, "in this contest, Qimu Medical College won. I''m convinced that Ji Budweiser lost!"


    It turns out that this guy is not a loser and unwilling to find his own bad luck. It''s surprising that he is a man who can afford to let go.


    "Won


    "Wang Bing won!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The cheers and applause are intertwined together. They are dedicated to Wang Bing and Ji Bawei who have given a wonderful competition for all.


    "Congratulations, Dean Lei. Even I am envious of such a student." Song Wenyao said.


    "Ha ha, President song is flattered!" Lei Yunchun can''t close his mouth with laughter. For the whole Qimu Medical College, Wang Bing is no longer just a freshman. Now he is a treasure, a shining treasure.


    No matter what he has done before, it has been covered by the light of his body!


    "You scared me!" Wang Bing said to Ji Baiwei.


    "If I have another chance to compete with you next time, my industry will not make the same mistake again!" "It''s a very good idea," said gilliver.


    "I''ll do my best next time!" Wang Bing echoed.


    In the end, Ji Baiwei led the way off the stage, and Cao Tianhua immediately announced the results of the contest with a look of excitement. "In the tenth battle, Wang Bing of Qimu Medical College won!"


    Voice down, the field has long been unable to sit on the students rushed to the stage, in Wang Bing completely did not respond to the situation, together to throw up Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    Wang Bing''s name also resounded throughout the martial arts arena. After his amazing performance in "Wendou", Wang Bing once again saved face for the academy and all the people in the Academy. No, he won honor for the academy because he defeated the "invincible" Ji Bawei and created an impossible miracle.


    At this time, Wang Bing was a hero, the hero of Qimu medical college. Everyone was shouting his name.


    Nangong Yiqiu, Su Tianhe and other people who knew Wang Bing also stood down and clapped hard. Everyone was infected by the atmosphere, but Jiang haokong was so lonely that he didn''t fit in with the crowd. He was supposed to be in the limelight, but now all the limelight was snatched by Wang Bing. Looking at Wang Bing, who was thrown high on the stage, Jiang haokong chose to leave quietly.


    "All right, Budweiser?" When Ji Baiwei returned to his seat, his companion immediately asked with concern.


    "Nothing!" Budweiser, with a smile on his face, is not like some people who can''t afford to lose.


    In this way, the much anticipated college competition ended, and Wang Bing conquered everyone with two amazing performances, including the people of Shuiqi college.


    Later, Lei Yunchun hosted a banquet for the people of Shuiqi college, and Wang Bing and others who participated in the contest also attended.


    There is no doubt that Wang Bing has become the focus of attention. Not to mention the people from Qimu Medical College, even the people from Shuiqi college are scrambling to get to know him.


    I don''t know which teacher arranged it intentionally or unintentionally? Nangong Yiqiu sat on Wang Bing''s left side, while shangguanrou sat on Wang Bing''s right side.


    "Wang Bing, you are really hiding it Shangguan said with a soft smile, "why didn''t I see you so powerful before?"


    "I''ve never liked to show off!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No wonder you left without saying goodbye last time!" Shangguanrou takes a meaningful look at him. They chat with each other. Nangong Yiqiu, who is sitting on the other side, looks away. He wants to interrupt several times, but he can''t.


    Looking at Wang Bing and shangguanrou chatting so happily, I have a strange feeling in my heart. What''s the feeling?It seems that I can''t help but want to insert a sentence, "Wang Bing, won''t you introduce it to me?"


    She couldn''t help it in the end.


    "Guan Rou, my friend, this is Nangong Yiqiu!" Wang Bing introduced them.


    "You are very good!" Shangguanrou said.


    "You''re good, too!"


    "I seldom have the chance to fight like this. I don''t have much experience!" Shangguanrou said.


    Nangong Yiqiu seems a little disgusted after hearing this sentence. What do you mean? Is it true that she won shangguanrou before?


    "I''ll have experience if I play more times!" Wang Bing said.


    "I can''t find an opponent. Do you want to be my opponent?"


    "No kidding!" Wang Bing wry smile, said two people look at each other a smile, everything in silent.


    Looking at Wang Bing and shangguanrou, Nangong Yiqiu feels more uncomfortable.


    What does it have to do with her when people talk about others? She didn''t say anything to make her unhappy. Why did she feel uncomfortable?


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere became more and more harmonious. When Nangong Yiqiu felt uncomfortable because of Wang Bing''s familiarity with shangguanrou, some people were always on pins and needles. This is Jiang haokong.


    Yes, as the first person in the "tianbang" list, he naturally attended the banquet, but everyone''s topic at the banquet almost revolved around Wang Bing. Although he sat next to Lei Yunchun, he was robbed of all the limelight by Wang Bing, a freshman.


    Jiang haokong''s face was black all the way. He didn''t say a word, and no one took the initiative to talk to him. He could only look at Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing, the "fiancee" who were sitting opposite him. They were robbed of the limelight. Is it possible that even the "fiancee" would be robbed?


    "Dada dada!" At this time, a group of fast horses rushed into the palace of Qimu Kingdom

 Chapter 1875

    In Qimu Medical College, Lei Yunchun and Wang Bing are seeing off the people from Shuiqi college.


    "It''s not early. I really don''t wait to leave tomorrow?" Lei Yunchun asks song Wenyao.


    "Thank you for your kindness. After all, it''s not far away. We''ll leave first. If we have time, please come to our college with Dean Lei and all of you, especially you, Wang Bing. You are an eye opener today!" Song Wenyao said.


    "Thank you very much, President song!"


    "I just told Dean Lei that your future is limitless. I hope you can communicate with our students more in the future!"


    "Sure!"


    Maybe Wang Bing''s level is not very high, but a person with six "forces of elements" is destined to be extraordinary in his life, which is also recognized by all.


    "Goodbye!" Finally, song Wenyao took a group of people from Shuiqi college to the flying beast and left Qimu medical college.


    "Everyone has been busy all day. Let''s go back and have a rest. Wang Bing, you stay. I have something to tell you!" Lei Yunchun left Wang Bing alone.


    "Just in time, I also want to talk to Wang Bing!" Hou Yingwu also stayed.


    "You have something to say? What are you going to say? " Lei Yunchun asked.


    "I want Wang Bing to join our literary academy!" Hou Yingwu said.


    "Want Wang Bing to join your literary academy?"


    "That''s right. Wang Bing''s medical skills were obvious to all when he was in" Wendou "before, and he was among the best in our" Wenyuan "with his level. Moreover, I heard from Qin Ge that when he was in" Donglan kingdom ", he also cured the princess of" Donglan Kingdom "with a very magical method!"


    "Oh? Wang Bing, is that true? " Lei Yunchun asked.


    "Yes, Dean!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Listen to Qin Ge teacher say, at that time ''Donglan country'' Princess got is not ordinary disease, even Qin Ge teacher are helpless!" Hou Yingwu said.


    "What''s wrong with Princess Donglan?" Lei Yunchun asked curiously.


    "Princess highness is a congenital" fire and water "dual attribute constitution......


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" The huge body of the flying beast flew by under the moonlight.


    "Dean!" Shangguanrou goes to song Wenyao and whispers a few words to him.


    "This Not so good, right? If what happened to Her Highness, I could not tell her majesty! " Song Wenyao said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll be fine, Dean!" Shangguanrou smiles, takes out a letter from his body and hands it to song Wenyao. "If my father asks, you will give him this letter. He will understand after reading it."


    "But Well, then your highness must be careful! " Song Wenyao accepted the letter.


    "I will!" Shangguanrou agreed and jumped from the "flying beast".


    "Guan Rou!" This gives the rest of the "flying beast" a big surprise.


    "Leave her alone, let her go!" Song Wenyao said.


    "Dean, what is she doing?"


    "She has something else to do. Let''s keep going!"


    Where is shangguanrou?


    ¡­¡­


    In Qimu Medical College, Nangong Yiqiu, who had just sent off Shuiqi college, was once again blocked by Jiang haokong. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed, so embarrassed that Nangong Yiqiu could not say a word to Jiang haokong.


    This kind of situation used to be very rare. They used to talk about everything when they were young. But this kind of situation seems to have changed after Jiang haokong tore open the paper of "baby kiss".


    "What can I do for you?" Finally, Nangong Yiqiu broke the silence.


    "You''ve been avoiding me since I told you about us!" Jiang haokong said.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Can you tell that we used to be together every day, but recently you are obviously alienating me..."


    "I..." Nangong Yiqiu hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go home in a few days and wait until I come back!"


    After that, Nangong Yiqiu turned and left without waiting for Jiang haokong''s reply. If it wasn''t for the college competition, she would have gone home.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of Qimu kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, let''s have a quick report..." The soldiers brought bad news to the king of Qimu kingdom. Not long ago, hordes of boundary beasts suddenly appeared on the border of Qimu kingdom. They rushed into the villages on the border and killed the people in the villages. The situation was very tragic.


    "Those ''boundary beasts'' are still raging in our country!"


    "How can so many" boundary beasts "come out?" Lin Kant, king of Qimu Kingdom, frowned.


    "Newspaper!" As soon as the words were finished, another soldier came to report.


    "To your majesty..." It turns out that another place has also been attacked by the "boundary beast" with heavy casualties. However, there are far more than two similar situations. According to the soldiers'' reports, a total of five villages along the border of the "Qimu kingdom" have been attacked by a large number of "boundary beasts". Almost all the people in the villages have been killed by the "boundary beast" and the villages have also been destroyed After destroying the village, the rampant "boundary beasts" even "killed" all the way into the territory of "Qimu kingdom". It seems that they want to make a big stir in the territory of "Qimu kingdom"."Your Majesty, there''s something strange about everything. Although there have been occasional" boundary beasts "running out of the mountains for so many years, such a situation is extremely rare!"


    When Lin Kant heard this, he began to think about it. The "boundary beasts" live in the "Liupan Mountains" all the year round. They don''t cross the river with human well water. Even if they occasionally go to the "Liupan Mountains" to spread wild, they return to the "Liupan Mountains" after spreading wild. However, the advanced "boundary beasts" never leave the "Liupan Mountains", so suddenly there are groups of "boundary beasts" in human beings It''s really a bit of a mystery.


    "What''s the situation now?" Asked Lin Kant.


    "The villages that were attacked suffered heavy casualties. According to the spies in front of them, those" boundary beasts "are rampant everywhere. Some of them are even level 3 or 4" boundary beasts ". Ordinary cities can not stop them. If they are not killed immediately, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Said the soldier.


    "Pass Zheng''s command, and immediately send someone to exterminate the" boundary beast "in the territory!"


    "Yes


    Lin Kant immediately made a response, but in fact, it was not only Qimu country that was attacked by the "world beast".


    Because of their proximity to the Liupan Mountains, Chijian Kingdom and Donglan kingdom were also attacked by groups of beasts. The king of Chijian Kingdom, Yan Kangning, and the king of Donglan Kingdom, Shangguan Chu, were almost attacked by beasts at the same time. They also sent their generals to all parts of the country to destroy the beasts.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report!"


    "Where is the trouble again?" Yan Kangning was a little impatient. Several of his subordinates brought the news of the attack, which made him very upset.


    "No, your majesty, I just got the news from Qimu country and Qimu Medical College..."


    "What? Six attributes of "elementalist" Yan Kangning, who had a dull face, came alive after hearing the news from his subordinates. What he said was the amazing performance of Wang Bing in the college competition. The six attribute "elementalist" was really sensational news that shocked the whole world. This kind of news had been spread from Qimu Medical College almost at the time of the college competition At the same time, it spread to people in other countries.


    The students of Qimu medical college have always been the target of competition from various countries. What''s more, now there is a level 6 "elementalist". For a moment, this explosive news spread like wildfire.


    "Is the message reliable?"


    "It''s true, your majesty!" His hands nodded heavily.


    "There are six" elements "in this world. What''s the name of that person?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Take a big gift to Qimu medical college right away, and bring this Wang Bing over anyway!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" His men gladly took orders.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1876

    Yan Kangning stopped his men.


    "What is your Majesty''s order?" He asked respectfully.


    Yan Kangning pondered for a long time and said, "people from other countries will soon know such important news If you go alone, it will seem that I don''t pay enough attention to him. Come


    "Your majesty


    "Go and call the third prince!"


    "Yes


    After a while, the long lost Third Prince Yan Chaoyang came to the hall.


    "My son''s courtiers pay homage to my father!"


    "Yang''er, my father has a very important matter for you to do!"


    "Please give me your orders!" Yan Chaoyang respectfully takes orders. Yes, the third prince, Yan Chaoyang, is the one who once sent someone to assassinate the Third Prince of the red sword kingdom because he couldn''t afford to lose.


    "Just got the message..." Yan Kangning told Yan Chaoyang that Qimu medical college had a six attribute "elementalist".


    "Six attributes of" elementalist " Yan Chaoyang after listening is also a face of astonishment.


    "That''s right. I want you to go to Qimu Medical College for me and try every means to bring that man over!" Yan Kangning said.


    Originally, he just wanted to send someone down, but he was afraid that his "weight" would not be enough, so he changed his mind and decided to send his own son.


    Yan Kangning has many children, among whom Yan Chaoyang is the one who is most valued by him. He sent his favorite son to be a lobbyist. Is that enough face for Wang Bing?


    "Yes, my son will live up to his father''s trust." Yan Chaoyang gladly took the order.


    "You have to take this matter seriously. You have to treat him as a guest of honor. No matter what conditions he puts forward, you have to meet them as much as possible. Do you understand what this means, yang''er?"


    "I understand!" Yan Chaoyang nodded his head. Everyone knows what the future of a multi-attribute "elementalist" will be. Looking at the "red sword" army, some of those generals are multi-attribute "elementalists". They are brave and good at fighting, destroying cities and villages, and they are invincible. They are just dual attributes, and even have no three attributes, because they have more than three attributes Extremely rare.


    Is there any explanation for the six attributes? Once he grows up, it will undoubtedly be a terrible existence.


    Such a person is too terrible, absolutely any country wants to attract the object!


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We need to get ahead of people from other countries. You can start right away."


    "Yes


    Yan Chaoyang took orders and immediately went to Qimu country with a large group of people and a lot of gifts. He didn''t even know the name of the person he was going to contact. What''s more, to his surprise, the person Yan Kangning asked him to serve as a guest of honor was a person who had a deep "origin" with him!


    When Yan Chaoyang rushed to Qimu Medical College, Chu, the king''s superior official, could not sit in the palace of Donglan kingdom.


    "What? Six attributes of "elementalist"


    "Yes, your majesty!" It was song Wenyao, the dean of Shuiqi college, who personally brought this shocking news to Shangguan Chu.


    "Qimu medical college has produced such an immortal genius!" Like Yan Kangning''s reaction, Shangguan Chu was extremely excited.


    Seeing this, song Wenyao said with a smile, "Your Majesty, don''t be excited!"


    "How can I not be excited? President Song, you must know better than me what the six attributes of "elementalist" mean and how high his future achievements will be. President Song, you must also know! "


    "Yes, but I have good news for your majesty!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Princess your highness and this man is a friend!"


    "Oh? Is rou''er friends with him


    "yes, before her royal highness was almost hurt by her opponent when she was in the contest, and it was also the man who helped him in peace."


    "Is it?" Shangguan Chu laughed happily, "if that''s the case, we''ll be more likely to win him over. Rou''er really is. How can we know such a powerful friend and never hear of her? What about jour? Why didn''t you see her come back with you? " Shangguan Chu asked suspiciously.


    Wen Yan, Song Wenyao took out a letter from Shangguan to his letter. "This is the letter from your royal highness to his majesty," said his royal highness. After your majesty saw it, he understood it.


    After receiving the letter, Shangguan Chu immediately read it seriously. After reading it, he was even more surprised.


    "It was Wang Jun who cured rouer''s disease that day. How could it be him?"


    In the letter, shangguanrou simply explained to shangguanchu why she didn''t go home. It turned out that she didn''t run around, but stayed in Qimu country, of course because of Wang Bing.


    On the one hand, she has a good relationship with Wang Bing. On the other hand, now everyone knows that Qimu medical college has Wang Bing as a six attribute "Elemental". Shangguanrou knows that all kinds of people will come to flatter Wang Bing soon.It is the so-called "get the moon before you get near the water". How can she look at Wang Bing''s sweet cake and give it to others?


    "Your Majesty means..." Song Wenyao asked curiously.


    "The six attribute" elementalist "you just mentioned was the one who cured rouer''s disease that day. It turned out that he was a student of Qimu medical college!"


    "Is that the man your majesty bestowed as his son-in-law?" Asked song Wenyao.


    "That''s right. I lost my sight last time!" Shangguan Chu was green with regret. In order to save Shangguan Rou''s life, he had to offer a reward, saying that who cured the princess was his son-in-law. Of course, it was not his real intention. So after Wang Bing refused his kindness, Shangguan Chu didn''t complain. But now Wang Bing is a six attribute "Elemental man". He knew that Wang Bing was so powerful that Shangguan was not angry Chu would have done everything in his power to keep him in the kingdom of Donglan. To have a son-in-law like this would be beneficial to the kingdom of Donglan, and such a man would be worthy of his daughter.


    "Since there is such a relationship, we will seize the opportunity, your majesty. Your majesty can take advantage of this opportunity..." Song Wenyao put forward some suggestions.


    "I mean that!"


    "just don''t know what your highness means."


    "Rou''er chose to stay in Qimu medical college. I believe she already has an idea in her mind!" Shangguan Chu laughs meaningfully, "I want people to prepare immediately!"


    At the same time, in addition to the "Donglan kingdom" and the "Chijian kingdom", people from other countries also received the news of the birth of Wang Bing, a six attribute "elementalist".


    The six attribute "elementalist" is definitely what everyone wants to curry favor with. In order to win over Wang Bing, more than n people come to Qimu medical college one after another. Wang Bing doesn''t know that there are visitors from all over the world coming for him, and many of them are his old friends.

 Chapter 1877

    Qimu medical college.


    "Wang Bing, please seriously consider my proposal just now. As long as you promise, you can freely use all the resources of the academy!" Hou Yingwu had a lot of good words to say in order to invite Wang Bing to join the Academy, but Wang Bing showed no interest from the beginning.


    I''m kidding. If we just talk about medicine, who is his opponent in Qimu medical college?


    He came to Qimu medical college to learn the cultivation method of "the power of elements", not to learn medical skills!


    "Although you are a member of the Academy of martial arts, there is no one in our college who is a student of both the Academy of martial arts and the Academy of Arts, such as Jiang haokong!"


    "I''ll think it over. Thank you, Dean Hou!" Wang Bing neither agreed nor refused.


    "Wang Bing, come to me!" Words just finish saying, the voice of Yu text wood suddenly rings out in the brain.


    "Two deans, I have to go first!"


    "I haven''t finished..." Hou Yingwu was a little worried, but he was stopped by Lei Yunchun.


    "Why are you stopping me? Are you afraid that I will rob your students? " Hou Yingwu asked plaintively.


    "They are all from the same college. Why am I afraid that you will rob my students? This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. If you have to be too anxious, it will backfire. Take your time! "


    Of course, Lei Yunchun is not in a hurry, but he is in a bad mood.


    "Dean, has he agreed?" No, as soon as Hou Yingwu came out of Lei Yunchun, Qin Ge couldn''t wait to come.


    "No, he said to think about it!" Hou Yingwu shook his head.


    "We''ll dig him up anyway, Dean!"


    "I''ve said all I can. What can I do if he doesn''t promise me? Why don''t you tell him yourself


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Yongfeng, Wang Bing respectfully stood in front of Yu wenmu.


    "I''ve seen your performance today. You''ve played well. You know how to win with tactics when you know your strength is not as good as your opponent. This time you win glory for the college!" Yuwenmu''s eyes were full of admiration.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "After praising you, I''ll scold you. You''ve hidden it so deep that you don''t even know that you have the power of six elements. If you don''t see it with your own eyes today, are you going to hide it all the time?" Yuwenmu laments that this "supernatural person" really has great powers. If you want to change ordinary people, he can see each other''s virtual reality at a glance, whether it''s the level or the attributes of his body. But Wang Bing is different. Wang Bing''s "swallowing God and making secret" can hide all kinds of "breath" in his body at will. As long as he doesn''t show some "power of elements", even yuwenmu can''t see it.


    So before today''s college competition, Yu wenmu thought that Wang Bing was a four attribute "Elemental", and he was really surprised to see that Wang Bing used six "elemental forces" at the same time.


    "I thought the teacher knew all along!" Wang Bing said with an innocent face.


    "If I want to know early, I won''t be so surprised just now. Tell me, what else are you hiding from me?"


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment. Should he tell Yu wenmu that he still has the power of light and dark elements?


    Although yuwenmu is very good to himself, it is necessary to guard against others.


    "Faltering, is there really something to hide?" Yu wenmu asked.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Well, I don''t want to force you either. When I took you as an apprentice, I knew you had many secrets. I still said that, as long as you didn''t commit crimes!"


    "Remember


    "Go back and have a rest. You''ll be busy next!" Yuwenmu said.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You will soon know!" Yuwenmu laughed meaningfully.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. The biggest change brought about by Wang Bing''s amazing performance in the college competition is undoubtedly his "treatment" in the college.


    Many people may have known his name before, but after the battle, he seems to have become a "hero".


    "Wang Bing, no, brother Bing, are you short of a runner?"


    "Brother Bing, do you need a slave?"


    "Brother Bing, my sister is as beautiful as a flower. If you need to..."


    "Brother Bing, do you think I look OK?"


    The talent of Shuiqi college has just left. At this time, Wang Bing has become the focus everywhere he goes. You know, he has defeated Ji Baiwei. His reputation has already surpassed Jiang haokong, who is the number one in tianbang. Now everyone agrees that Wang Bing''s strength is higher than Jiang haokong, and the number one in tianbang should be changed.


    Even Jiang haokong didn''t enjoy this kind of treatment before. How many people want to be the dogleg around Wang Bing? No, they want to hold Wang Bing''s thigh but can''t get it. How hot is Wang Bing at this time?


    Wang Bing was made to "run away" and directly fled back to the dormitory. As a result, the huge dormitory was actually full of all kinds of gifts. Sun Bo said that it was from the Xuejie Xuemei in the college. Each gift was left with a small card on it, which also wrote the contact information of Xuejie Xuemei, and even the dormitory they lived in. Some of them were bold The older one even asked Wang Bing to meet in private, and all kinds of implicit and explicit hints between the lines made people laugh and laugh.Wang Bing suddenly had the feeling of being "star chased". Even Su Tianhe, who had been in trouble with Wang Bing before, ran to hold Wang Bing''s thigh.


    "Wang Bing, I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai before..."


    "Don''t talk about the past!"


    "Brother Bing is really heroic. I used to have no eyes. From now on, Su Tianhe will take brother Bing''s lead. Brother Bing, you want me to go east, I will never go west..." I can''t see that you, Su Tianhe, are still such a shameless guy.


    The next morning, a team of five flying beasts landed in Qimu medical college. The word "red" on the "flying beast" was very striking. After hearing the news, the Dean Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu came out to meet them, because they were distinguished guests.


    "You are..." Lei Yunchun looks at the people. He is led by a young man with strong courage. It is Yan Chaoyang, the third crown prince of the red sword Kingdom, who comes all night from the red sword kingdom.


    "I''m Yan Chaoyang, the Third Prince of Chijian kingdom!" Yan Chaoyang shows his identity.


    "It turned out to be the Third Prince of Chijian kingdom. I''m Lei Yunchun, President of Qimu Medical College and Wu College. This is Hou Yingwu, President of Wen college. I don''t know if his royal highness came here to welcome him. Please forgive me!"


    "You''re welcome, two presidents. I''m here for your student Wang Bing. I wonder if you can introduce me?" Yan Chaoyang is very polite.


    Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu look at each other and smile. It''s not uncommon for Qimu medical college to offer higher conditions than those offered by the country where the student originally lived.


    "Talent" is particularly important in the "upper boundary", a place where the weak are the predators. The more precious "talent" is, the more it can reflect this, and the more it will be valued by all countries.


    "The news of the third prince is really good. It''s coming so soon!" Lei Yunchun said with a smile.


    "I''m flattered by Dean Lei!"


    "Please wait a moment for the third prince. I''ll send someone to call Wang Bing at once."


    "No, Prince Ben wants to go in person!" Yan Chaoyang did not forget Yan Kangning''s words. He wanted to offer Wang Bing as a guest of honor.


    "OK, Third Prince, this way, please!" With that, Lei Yunchun personally leads Yan Chaoyang to Wang Bing''s dormitory. When his enemies meet, he is very jealous. Yan Chaoyang doesn''t know what''s waiting for him. At the same time, someone comes to Qimu Medical College

 Chapter 1878

    "Dean?" Sun Bo, who opened the door, was startled by Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu, who were standing at the door. Such a big battle is not common.


    "Is Wang Bing here?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "Yes


    "Let him come out and say that his Royal Highness the Third Prince of the red sword Kingdom has come to look for him!"


    "Yes As soon as he heard that the Third Prince of the red sword kingdom was coming, Sun Bo immediately ran in and knocked on Wang Bing''s door. "Wang Bing, Wang Bing, come out, there''s a distinguished guest coming!"


    "Who''s here?" Wang Bing opened the door and asked.


    "The Third Prince of Chijian Kingdom has come to see you!"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Wang Bing was stunned.


    The Third Prince of Chijian kingdom? Yan Chaoyang?


    Yan Chaoyang to find himself?


    "Don''t be stunned. Dean Lei and Dean Hou are also here. They are waiting outside." Sun Bo said.


    Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" to see Lei Yunchun, Hou Yingwu and others standing at the door. Of course, he also saw the Third Prince of the red sword Kingdom, Yan Chaoyang, who sent people to assassinate him.


    What does Yan Chaoyang come to do with himself?


    "You are famous now, Wang Bing. Even the three princes of the red sword kingdom come to see you in person!" Sun Bo looks envious.


    "Do you know what he wants from me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Is that true? Of course, people in our college, such as Jiang haokong and Gu Jinglun, have shown great talent and talent long ago. Some royal people often come to invite them to go there. If they nod their heads, they can at least become a general. In the past, many seniors and elder sisters were attracted by Royal people before they graduated, and they are still there How about the royal family... "


    After listening to Sun Bo''s explanation, Wang Bing understood. Otherwise, how can we say that this is a world of strength?


    People with strength are respected everywhere, and even Wang Bing, who has just become a freshman at Qimu Medical College, has attracted attention. Isn''t this just like a university on earth?


    Students with excellent academic performance are often applied by various enterprises before they graduate.


    Wang Bing''s amazing performance in the college competition has attracted the attention of all forces. Yan Chaoyang came here to woo him and let him join the royal family of "red sword country".


    After understanding this, Wang Bing laughed!


    The king of "Chijian kingdom" is really good at picking people. Who can''t pick? Yan Chaoyang?


    Wang Bing almost fell into his hands last time. Sooner or later, this enemy Wang Bing wanted to ask Yan Chaoyang to repay him. Last time he abandoned Liu Ming, he charged some interest in advance. He didn''t want Yan Chaoyang to take the initiative to send him to his home. He took a hard breath and was sorry for Yan Kangning who sent Yan Chaoyang.


    "Sun Bo, please tell Dean Lei that I''m not feeling well. Let the Third Prince of Chijian come back in two hours!"


    "You don''t feel well? What''s the matter? " Sun Bo asked.


    "Do as I say, don''t ask so much!"


    "But that''s the Third Prince of the red sword kingdom. I''ll see you at least..."


    Without waiting for Sun Bo to finish his words, Wang Bing had already returned to the house. Sun Bo had no choice but to bring Wang Bing''s words to the house.


    "Premier, Wang Bing says he is not feeling well. Please come back in two hours."


    "Wasn''t last night all right? What happened to Wang Bing? " Lei Yunchun asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s not good yet!" Sun Bo shook his head.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Mr. Wang Bing is ill, I''ll come back later." Yan Chaoyang was also quick, and without any entanglement, he immediately left Qimu Medical College with a group of his subordinates.


    "Yan Chaoyang, I''ll settle with you slowly."


    "Dong Dong!" As soon as Xiang Yan Chaoyang left, someone knocked on the door of Wang Bing''s dormitory. Is there any distinguished guest to visit Wang Bing? Sun Bo opened the door again. When he opened it, a beautiful young girl stood outside.


    "You are..." Sun Bo recognized the girl at a glance.


    "Does Wang Bing live here?" The girl has a sweet smile.


    "Yes, just a moment!" Sun Bo quickly ran into the room, "Wang Bing, come out quickly, the girl from" Shuiqi College "has come to you!"


    As soon as he heard the word "Shuiqi College", Wang Bing came out of the room and was surprised to see the girl standing at the door. "Aren''t you gone, Guan Rou?"


    Yes, it was shangguanrou who suddenly decided to stay on the way.


    "I want to play here for a few more days, so I let the others go back first!" Shangguanrou explained, "what? Don''t you welcome me? "


    "How?"


    "Why don''t you invite me in?" Shangguan said with a soft smile.


    "Come in, please How could Wang Bing not welcome the arrival of Princess Donglan?


    "Last time you said you would show me around, when would you be free?" Shangguanrou asked."When do you want?"


    "Tonight, I heard that the night in Qimu country is beautiful. I''m in a hurry this time. I don''t have time to enjoy it and I don''t know the way!" Shangguanrou said.


    "Good!"


    After chatting with shangguanrou for two hours, she agreed to take shangguanrou for dinner and shopping tonight. Then shangguanrou got up and left. As soon as she left, Yan Chaoyang came to visit her subordinates again.


    "This Not so good, right? He is the crown prince of the red sword kingdom Sun Bo looks worried.


    "It''s OK. Just tell him what I said. He won''t do anything to you!" Wang Bing smiles noncommittally. Sun Bo, though embarrassed, still brings Wang Bing''s words to Yan Chaoyang and once again turns Yan Chaoyang away.


    "Your Highness, Wang Bing is not ready yet. Please come back in two hours!"


    Yan Chaoyang waited patiently for two hours. That''s because Yan Kangning asked him to serve as a guest of honor. But when he came back two hours later, he was told that he had to wait another two hours. Let alone him, even his followers couldn''t look down on it. This is clearly deliberately making trouble for people.


    "You..."


    He was about to get angry, but Yan Chaoyang waved his hand to stop him. It can be seen that he was also a little upset, but he endured, "well, the prince will come back in two hours, let''s go!"


    After that, Sun Bo left with his subordinates again. Seeing his angry appearance, he was all in a cold sweat. It''s no joke that he offended the prince of a country.


    "Your Highness, the man named Wang Bing is too much. He is obviously trying to embarrass you on purpose." Hand for Yan Chaoyang said.


    "He is qualified to do that. We are certainly not the only ones who want to win him over. If we can win him over so easily, how can he negotiate with us?" Yan Chaoyang sneered, "he is trying my patience, so I can''t be anxious. Let''s go. Come back in two hours!"


    Who can''t look at the cottage three times? Anyway, it''s just one more trip. It''s no loss to Yan Chaoyang. As long as he can successfully win over Wang Bing, he will make a great contribution. Therefore, Yan Chaoyang is tolerant. What he doesn''t know is that Wang Bing didn''t see him because he didn''t want to play with him.


    Two hours passed quickly. When Yan Chaoyang brought his men to the gate of Wang Bing''s dormitory for the third time, it was Sun Bo who opened the door for him.


    The prince of the red sword Kingdom visited Wang Bing three times in person, which shows that he attached great importance to Wang Bing. Looking at the gloomy faced followers around him, we can imagine their mood at this time. If Wang Bing still turned Yan Chaoyang away this time, we might not know what these people would do.


    "Your Highness, please come inside. Wang Bing is already waiting!" Sun Bo said respectfully.


    After hearing that Wang Bing was finally willing to see him, Yan Chaoyang couldn''t help laughing. After all, he was moved by Mao Gu, and his efforts were not in vain.


    So Yan Chaoyang took two bodyguards into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a man sitting on the sofa in the living room with his back to Yan Chaoyang.


    "This must be Mr. Wang Bing, Mr. Wang. I''m Yan Chaoyang, the Third Prince of the red sword kingdom. I''ve come to see Mr. Wang at the order of my father and Emperor."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, your highness!" Wang Bing opened his mouth. He didn''t want to ask Yan Chaoyang to sit down. He seemed very arrogant. He was really an expert.


    "It''s very kind of you, sir..." Yan Chaoyang''s attitude is very respectful. He doesn''t know that his "master" is sneering at him.

 Chapter 1879

    "I heard that Mr. Wang is ill. Is he better now?" Yan Chaoyang asked.


    "Your Highness has a heart. It''s much better!"


    "That''s good!"


    "What''s your highness doing here?"


    "I am entrusted by my father to visit Mr. Wang and sincerely invite him to be our guest of honor in the red sword kingdom. As long as Mr. Wang agrees, my father is willing to entrust Mr. Wang with any position!" Yan Chaoyang shows his intention to the point.


    "Any position?"


    "Yes, any position!"


    "Your Highness must be joking!" Wang Bing gave a ha ha.


    "You are not joking. My father told me that. I can assure Mr. Wang."


    "His majesty is so sincere, and his Royal Highness has visited the door several times in person. It''s really exciting."


    "So Mr. Wang is..." Yan Chaoyang heart a joy, so easily let Wang Bing agreed?


    "What a pity!" Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed.


    "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have much interest in power and status!"


    "What is Mr. Wang interested in? But we will try our best to meet Mr. Wang''s requirements Yan Chaoyang asked.


    "I''m afraid you can''t give me what I want!"


    After hearing this, Yan Chaoyang laughed and joked. He was the prince of the red sword kingdom. What could he not give?


    "Mr. Wang, please go ahead!"


    "Is your highness so sincere?"


    "Without sincerity, I will not visit Mr. Wang three times. I know Mr. Wang wants to try my patience and sincerity." Yan Chaoyang said.


    "Ha ha, your highness is really smart!" Wang Bing grinned and said, "if you want me to promise, as long as your highness meets one of my conditions!"


    "Go ahead, sir!"


    "Please take off your clothes and go out for a run!"


    "What?" Yan Chaoyang''s face suddenly changed. How could he take off his clothes and go out for a run? How humiliating should that be?


    "Wanton..." Even a group of people couldn''t watch it.


    Yan Chaoyang waves his hand to stop his anger. He stares at Wang Bing, who has never looked back, and asks, "Mr. Wang, this is clearly deliberately making things difficult for the prince!"


    It can be seen that Yan Chaoyang is trying to bear the anger in his heart. Who can offer such conditions?


    "The eldest husband is flexible. If his highness can''t even do this, please go back." After that, Wang Bing stood up and was about to return to the house.


    "Mr. Wang, we have come all the way here. We really sincerely invite Mr. Wang. Even if Mr. Wang has been in trouble for several times, the prince has no complaints..."


    "Ha ha, so the prince has a deep prejudice against me. In that case, please come back. I have other guests to see for a while, so I won''t embarrass him!"


    After that, Wang Bing left. Yan Chaoyang''s face turned black in a flash. He was obviously angry, but he couldn''t attack. He fully knew the importance Yan Kangning attached to Wang Bing, otherwise he would not have sent him to this trip.


    But now Wang Bing is deliberately making trouble. What should Yan Chaoyang do? Do you really want him to take off his clothes and run outside?


    How can he put down this face?


    Listen to Wang Bing, he will contact people from other countries immediately. If he is poached by people from other countries, how can Yan Chaoyang explain to Yan Kangning when he goes back?


    So is face important, or is the task entrusted by Yan Kangning important?


    "Mr. Wang, please wait a moment!" After hesitation, Yan Chaoyang shouts Wang Bing.


    "What else can your highness tell you?" Wang Bing still didn''t turn around. This is to keep the rhythm of "high posture" to the end.


    "As long as the prince does what Mr. Wang said just now, Mr. Wang will agree?" Yan Chaoyang asked coldly.


    "Your Highness..." When his subordinates saw that Yan Chaoyang actually agreed, they were all anxious. After all, it was a matter of humiliating the national system.


    But Yan Chaoyang waved his hand to stop them. He didn''t know that he would humiliate the national body, but did he have a choice?


    "Every word of a gentleman is a whip of a horse!"


    "Good!" Said Yan Chaoyang actually in front of Wang Bing''s face began to take off his clothes.


    "Your Highness!" His subordinates are flustered. In order to win over Wang Bing, Yan Chaoyang really gives up.


    "Don''t force me, your highness!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    But Yan Chaoyang didn''t pay attention to it. He took off his coat with three or two efforts, and then walked out with a swagger in spite of the obstruction of his subordinates.


    "Your majesty Why don''t you follow me? One by one, he took Yan Chaoyang''s clothes and ran after them.


    Wang Bing doesn''t have to look back to know how ugly Yan Chaoyang''s face is. He''s the only one who can shamefully humiliate the crown prince of Chijian kingdom. But compared with what Yan Chaoyang did to him before, what''s the shame?Not to mention, Yan Chaoyang really proved his sincerity. In order to win over Wang Bing, he ran barehanded in the dormitory yard, which inevitably attracted a lot of onlookers and all kinds of fingering and whispering. Only Yan Chaoyang himself knew the embarrassment. When Yan Chaoyang ran all over the yard with embarrassment, Lei Yunchun received the news.


    "Dean, Dean, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "His royal highness, the Third Prince of the red sword Kingdom, is coming again. He is running naked outside Wang Bing''s dormitory."


    "What?" Lei Yunchun was so surprised that he flew to Wang Bing''s dormitory. When he arrived, Yan Chaoyang just ran around the yard.


    "Your Highness, this is..." Lei Yunchun looks confused.


    "Mr. Wang told me to do it!" Yan Chaoyang immediately put on the clothes of his men.


    "Wang Bing? Why did he... "


    "Mr. Wang just wants to see my sincerity!" Yan Chaoyang quickly dressed, at this time has attracted more than n people nearby.


    "This..." Lei Yunchun, the Dean, was speechless because of Wang Bing''s behavior. Even he, the Dean, didn''t dare to make trouble for the Third Prince of the red sword kingdom. If he provoked the red sword Kingdom, Lei Yunchun couldn''t get away with it.


    Finally, Yan Chaoyang and Lei Yunchun return to Wang Bing''s dormitory. At this time, Wang Bing is not in the living room, but the door of his room is open. He is in the room.


    "Mr. Wang, I have run around the yard as you said!" Yan Chaoyang raised his voice.


    "Wang Bing, how can you be so rude to your highness?" Lei Yunchun said.


    "His highness volunteered. I didn''t force him!" Wang Bing''s voice came out of the room.


    "You..." Lei Yunchun is short of breath.


    "Dean Lei, Mr. Wang is right. I volunteered!" Yan Chaoyang said good things for Wang Bing. At last, he asked Wang Bing, "Mr. Wang, do you believe my sincerity now?"


    "His Highness the third prince is sincere as expected..." As he spoke, Wang Bing walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1880

    Yan Chaoyang really gave up in order to win over Wang Bing, and Wang Bing''s "attitude" seems to show that his "efforts" have been reaped, which made him very happy. However, Wang Bing''s next sentence made him silly on the spot.


    "Your Highness can go back!"


    "Well?" Yan Chaoyang was stunned and asked, "what does Mr. Wang mean by this?"


    "I mean, after the monkey play, there''s no need to stay here and be shameful!"


    "What did you say?" Yan Chaoyang was furious, "you just promised me..."


    "Ha ha ha, I was playing with you. Can''t you see that?"


    "You..." Yan Chaoyang''s face was as pale as ashes. Just as he wanted to say something, Wang Bing came out of the room, and Yan Chaoyang finally saw the true face of this "expert". At this moment, Yan Chaoyang and his bodyguards were shocked.


    Who did they see?


    It turned out to be Wang Bing, the one who just beat Liu Ming into a loser. He once humiliated Yan Chaoyang in the weapon refiners'' Union of Chijian kingdom.


    "It''s you!" Yan Chaoyang was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide.


    "Long time no see, your Highness the third prince!"


    "Are you Wang Bing?" Yan Chaoyang asked.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it? Didn''t expect to meet me here? " Wang Bing sneered.


    "How do you..."


    "How can I come to Qimu Medical College and become a student of Qimu medical college? It''s so amazing that I didn''t even expect to meet you here, and I didn''t expect you to come to me by yourself! "


    Isn''t it amazing?


    The man who had been assassinated by his own people appeared in front of Yan Chaoyang in another capacity. At this time, he has become a six attribute "elementalist" that many countries want to attract.


    Yan Chaoyang''s face turned gloomy. He subconsciously stepped back. At this time, Wang Bing standing in front of him gave him a different feeling than he did in the "red sword country" a few months ago. Yan Chaoyang could not believe that Wang Bing''s strength had improved so much in just a few months.


    The six level and six attribute "elementalist" defeated Ji Baiwei, a seven level and three attribute "Shuiqi College". If Wang Bing wants to kill Yan Chaoyang, one hand is enough.


    "Your highness and Wang Bing have known each other for a long time Lei Yunchun, who was confused, felt relieved.


    "Not only do you know me, your highness used to take care of me very much, right, your highness?"


    See Wang Bing''s sneer, Yan Chaoyang feel hair in the heart!


    Not long ago, he went to see Liu Ming who was beaten as a useless man by Wang Bing, and saw the words left by Wang Bing on Liu Ming - I will go to you!


    Yan Chaoyang is in a high position with many experts around him. Will he care about the threat of Wang Bing?


    But when Wang Bing really appeared in front of him, and still appeared as a six level and six attribute "elementalist", Yan Chaoyang felt that his death was coming.


    "Protect your highness!" Yan Chaoyang''s bodyguards all know Yan Chaoyang and Wang Bing''s grudge, dare not neglect, and immediately protect Yan Chaoyang.


    Wang Bing''s backhand is a palm. Several bodyguards of Yan Chaoyang all spit blood and fly out. Lei Yunchun is startled by the sudden scene.


    Aren''t Wang Bing and Yan Chaoyang friends? How did you do it?


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?" Lei Yunchun asked excitedly.


    "Revenge Then Wang Bing walked over to Yan Chaoyang, scared Yan Chaoyang back and forth. If he can''t see that Wang Bing at this time can''t be compared with him, then he is blind.


    When Lei Yunchun heard the word "revenge", he was surprised and asked, "what revenge do you want?"


    "He once sent someone to assassinate me. If it hadn''t been for me, I would have died long ago!" Wang Bing''s eyes twinkled as he spoke.


    "His Royal Highness..." Lei Yunchun looks at Yan Chaoyang and wants to prove it.


    "Wang Bing, when did Prince Ben send someone to assassinate you? Don''t talk about it Yan Chaoyang''s face changed with fright, but he still has a chance of life. After all, he is the prince of the red sword kingdom. Lei Yunchun is present. As long as he insists that he has not sent anyone to assassinate Wang Bing, does Wang Bing really dare to move him in front of Lei Yunchun?


    "No? The slaves around you admit it. Do you think you can afford it? " Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. I have nothing against you. Why should I send someone to assassinate you?"


    "Just because you lost to me at the" refiners'' union "that day, and I robbed you of the limelight!"


    "This is nonsense at all!"


    "Don''t deny it. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why were you so surprised when you saw me just now?"


    "Because I didn''t expect that what they said about Wang Bing would be you!" In order to survive, Yan Chaoyang lied without blushing, "Dean Lei, please believe me, I haven''t done it!"


    It''s good that Lei Yunchun doesn''t come. Instead, he becomes Yan Chaoyang''s life-saving straw and is caught by him."Wang Bing, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "No mistake!" Wang Bing said firmly.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that your Highness has sent someone to assassinate you?" Lei Yunchun asked again.


    "His bodyguard is proof!"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "You know who I''m talking about!"


    "Did you say Liu Ming? He was seriously injured not long ago, and his cultivation has been abandoned! "


    "I did it!"


    "It''s you?" Yan Chaoyang was surprised.


    "Stop pretending, Yan Chaoyang, no one can protect you today!" Having said that, Wang Bing is about to make a move.


    "Dean Lei!" Yan Chaoyang screamed with fright.


    "Whoosh!" Lei Yunchun instantly blocked Yan Chaoyang and stopped Wang Bing, "stop, Wang Bing!"


    "Dean, please get out of the way!" Wang Bing said.


    "Calm down and listen to me!"


    "There''s nothing to say about such people!"


    "Calm down, you have no evidence to prove that your Highness has sent someone to assassinate you!"


    "You may not believe it, but I know it myself!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Well, even if his highness really sends someone to assassinate you, you can''t kill him!" Lei Yunchun said in a deep voice.


    "You want to protect him?" Wang Bing stares at Lei Yunchun coldly.


    "I don''t want to protect him. I want to protect you. I want to protect our college. I want to protect the relationship between Qimu Kingdom and Chijian kingdom. He''s the crown prince of Chijian kingdom. If there''s something wrong with him here, Chijian kingdom can''t be settled in a word or two. Don''t say I can''t protect you. I''m afraid even our college will be held back Even, do you know how serious the consequences are? "


    Lei Yunchun is really sincere. Killing Yan Chaoyang can really vent his anger. But Yan Chaoyang is the crown prince of the red sword kingdom. He came here on behalf of the red sword kingdom. As Lei Yunchun said, once he has an accident, even Qimu Medical College will suffer. If it is more serious, it will directly affect the diplomatic relations between the red sword Kingdom and Qimu kingdom. This must be Lei Yunchun''s choice Issues to be considered.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing knew the seriousness of the situation, but did he give up because of this?


    And Yan Chaoyang after listening to laugh, "heard what Dean Lei said? If there''s something wrong with me, let alone you, the whole Qimu medical college may have to be buried with me. Can you afford it? Hum


    With Lei Yunchun as a guarantor, Yan Chaoyang has returned to his invincible appearance.

 Chapter 1881

    Wang Bing wanted to kill Yan Chaoyang regardless of the consequences, especially when he saw Yan Chaoyang''s hateful face.


    But can he be reckless? He wanted to, but someone didn''t agree!


    "You can''t kill him!" Yuwenmu''s voice suddenly rang out in my mind.


    "Teacher!"


    "Yunchun is right. You can''t kill him, or Qimu kingdom can''t explain to Chijian kingdom!" Yuwenmu said.


    "What I just said is true..." Wang Bing said.


    "Even if he did send someone to assassinate you, it was a personal grudge between you and him. Now you are a student of the college. You must stand in the position of the college and weigh the consequences of your killing him carefully!"


    Even Yu Wen Mu said so, what else can Wang Bing say? What''s more, there is Lei Yunchun standing in the way.


    Don''t think Lei Yunchun is a bad old man. He''s a level 8 "elementalist". It''s not Wang Bing who can compete with him at this time.


    If Wang Chaoyang and Gandhi didn''t want to kill him here, he would have to put down his fist.


    As soon as Yan Chaoyang saw that Wang Bing put down his fist, he knew that Wang Bing had some worries in his heart. Wang Bing did not dare to move him. He was really relieved.


    "Everything has to be based on evidence. If you have no evidence, you can say that the prince sent someone to assassinate you. Who do you think you are?" He began to be arrogant again. "The prince has come to invite you. You don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, but you slander the prince. What''s your intention?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing glared at Yan Chaoyang angrily. The more he looked at his arrogance, the more he wanted to slap him.


    "Thanks to Dean Lei''s deep understanding of justice, otherwise you would have ruined the great reputation of the crown prince?" After a pause, Yan Chaoyang added: "in the face of Dean Lei, as long as you apologize to the prince, the prince can let bygones be bygones."


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Bing glared at the word "apology.".


    Yan Chaoyang should apologize to Wang Bing? Is it natural?


    He relied on his status as the Third Prince of the "red sword kingdom" and even Lei Yunchun to protect him, so now he not only doesn''t pay attention to Wang Bing, but also makes more efforts.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s surprise, Yan Chaoyang was even more arrogant and domineering. "You don''t speak ill to the prince, you hurt the prince''s bodyguard, and you even want to hurt the prince. Just for these charges, it''s cheap for the prince to apologize to you. Are you right, Dean Lei?"


    Yan Chaoyang certainly doesn''t care about tearing up his face with Wang Bing. Now he knows that "Wang Bing" is "Wang Jun", and he certainly doesn''t want to attract Wang Bing to join their "red sword kingdom". Today, because Lei Yunchun is present, Wang Bing will show mercy. If we meet next time, we can''t make it. So how can Yan Chaoyang miss this opportunity to humiliate Wang Bing.


    "Third prince, this..." Lei Yunchun looks at Wang Bing in embarrassment. Although he is powerful, he still dare not challenge the royal family of the red sword kingdom.


    "Well, I apologize!" Wang Bing interrupted Lei Yunchun, which surprised Yan Chaoyang.


    Sure enough, his status as the crown prince of the "red sword kingdom" can hold Wang Bing down, but


    "Poof!" Without waiting for Yan Chaoyang to be happy for a second, Wang Bing punches him in the eye without warning and turns him into a panda eye on the spot.


    Yan Chaoyang was silly, covered his painful eyes and glared at Wang Bing fiercely, "how dare you hit me?"


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, the other eye also took a punch, which really turned into a panda eye.


    "You..."


    "Poof!" The third blow knocked out Yan Chaoyang''s two front teeth. His whole mouth was swollen like a pig''s mouth. In the face of Wang Bing, who was far stronger than himself, Yan Chaoyang was a weak chicken and had no fighting power.


    "I won''t kill you, but..."


    After that, Wang Bing started to fight Yan Chaoyang. He didn''t use any "force of elements". He just used his fists to beat Yan Chaoyang into a pig''s head.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Yan Chaoyang called it miserable, but he couldn''t avoid the attack of Wang Bing. In a short time, he was beaten black and blue by Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, stop it Lei Yunchun was startled by Wang Bing''s sudden move, and quickly grabbed him, but by this time Yan Chaoyang had been beaten by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looked at Yan Chaoyang with bruises on his face and contentedly put down his hand. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Yan Chaoyang feels aggrieved and wants to cry.


    I''m afraid of my identity?


    Do you dare not act rashly?


    Yan Chaoyang never thought that Wang Bing would dare to fight in front of Lei Yunchun.


    "What about beating you? I''ll beat you so hard that you don''t even know your mother! "


    "You..."


    "This is my personal feud with you. It has nothing to do with Qimu medical college. If you want revenge, come to me!" Wang Bing said coldly."Wang Bing, stop talking!" Lei Yunchun said excitedly, "I''m sorry, your highness, I''ll cure you right away!"


    "No need..."


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing slapped Yan Chaoyang with his backhand. What is the purpose of this? Yan Chaoyang has been beaten.


    "How dare you shout? If the Dean were not here today, I would never have beaten you up Wang Bing said coldly.


    Lei Yunchun has the impulse to swear. I''ll go, but Wang Bing is helping him out, but it''s really unpleasant.


    "Get out of here now, don''t let me see you again, let me see you again, I want your life!" Wang Bing said with a murderous eye.


    Yan Chaoyang was humiliated and lost to his home by "slapping". What killed him was that he sent Wang Bing to "slap" him this time. Now he finally knows why Wang Bing wanted him to "look at the cottage" because Wang Bing was playing tricks on him. This time, he not only failed to fulfill Yan Kangning''s instructions, but also was humiliated so miserably that Yan Chaoyang lost his face.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Yan Chaoyang leaves Qimu Medical College with a group of bodyguards.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing, you''ve made a big mistake!" Lei Yunchun worried.


    "I didn''t kill him, Dean!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "You didn''t kill him, but if you beat him like that, ''red sword country'' won''t give up easily!"


    "Compared with what he did to me, it''s polite that I just beat him up. If they really want to investigate, I''ll take it on my own and it won''t affect the college!"


    "Well, it doesn''t mean that if you don''t get involved, you''re too impulsive..."


    "Dean Lei!" Lei Yunchun is trying to do ideological work with Wang Bing. Qin Ge suddenly runs over with a flustered look.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "President Hou said that there is a very urgent matter to discuss with you. Please go there immediately!"


    "OK, I''ll go right away, Wang Bing, you Forget it, I''ll settle with you later! " After that, Lei Yunchun left.


    "Wang Bing, how are you thinking about what Dean Hou said?" Asked Qin Ge.


    "I don''t want to join your literary academy!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why?" Asked Qin Ge.


    "I''m here to learn the cultivation method of the power of elements, not to learn medical skills!"


    "But if you join our literary academy, your medical skills will be improved."


    "Promotion?" After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed, "forget it. I think I''ve learned enough!"


    After that, Wang Bing turned around and left. Qin Ge hesitated for a moment and ran after him. "Wang Bing, can you teach me the medical skills you performed yesterday?"

 Chapter 1882

    Why does Qin Ge want Wang Bing to join the Academy so urgently? Naturally, it is because of Wang Bing''s magical medical skills.


    Wang Bing''s "heaven and earth needling" has made a great success in the college competition this time. Qin Ge is more interested in it. In addition, even Yang Xueyi has witnessed Wang Bing''s magical medical skills, so Qin Ge wants to learn from Wang Bing''s medical skills.


    It''s the so-called quick and eager to learn. Qin GE''s medical skills are absolutely unparalleled in the literary academy. However, he is still pursuing higher medical skills, just as martial arts practitioners are pursuing stronger strength. Otherwise, why would he be so excited when he saw Wang Bing?


    "No way!" Holding hope, but hope also with Wang Bing''s shaking his head, instant disillusionment.


    "Why?"


    "It can''t be spread out without my master''s permission!" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "Who is your master?" Qin Ge asked curiously.


    "I said you didn''t know me!" With that, Wang Bing turned and left. Qin Ge stood in the same place, silent for a long time, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lei Yunchun comes to Hou Yingwu''s office.


    "What''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "Something''s wrong!" Hou Yingwu looked nervous, "just got the news, a large number of" boundary animals "suddenly appeared on the border, attacked the villages on the border, and many people died..." Hou Yingwu told Lei Yunchun the news that the "world beast" had rushed into the human kingdom.


    "Well, how can there be so many" boundary beasts " Lei Yunchun was also surprised after hearing this.


    "I don''t know. The latest situation is that not only we have been attacked by boundary beasts, but also other countries have been attacked by boundary beasts. The casualties are very heavy. Those boundary beasts are still rampant in various places. His majesty has sent a royal army to kill boundary beasts everywhere. But the scope of boundary beast attacks is so wide, and the boundary beasts are getting worse and worse The more you come, the harder it will be to kill the rampant "boundary beast" in a short time, even if all the imperial guards are out, and the more casualties there will be! " Hou Yingwu said excitedly.


    "In that case, we can''t just sit back and watch!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "Yes, I came to you to say that. I decided to let the students go to the place where they were attacked by the" boundary beast "to practice medicine and rescue the wounded!"


    "We in the military academy are naturally unwilling to deal with this kind of thing. After that, I asked our students to help us deal with the boundary animals and rescue the wounded!" Hou Yingwu and Lei Yunchun reached a consensus all of a sudden. After all, they are faced with a terrible "natural disaster". They can support their troops for thousands of days and use them for a while. Qimu medical college has medical students who can save lives and heal the wounded, and Kungfu students who can deal with "world beasts". Moreover, there are a large number of them, which can play a great role.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s get everyone together at once!"


    Five minutes later, the assembly bell of the college rang. Ten minutes later, all the people gathered on the arena. Wang Bing, Nangong Yiqiu, Jiang haokong, Su Tianhe and others were all in the line.


    "Students, just received the news that a large number of" boundary animals "are rampant along the border, which has caused a large number of innocent people''s casualties. As a member of Qimu Medical College, we should be duty bound to face such an emergency. So after discussing with President Hou, I decided to let you go to the place where the" boundary animals "attacked immediately to help the local people fight¡® We need to save the wounded and reduce the loss as much as possible. "


    Hearing Lei Yunchun''s words and seeing that all the people in the college were called together, we knew that the "boundary beast" attack was not so easy to solve, so many people began to talk about it.


    "I''ve never heard of animals coming out of the mountain in groups!"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "Dean, what are the ranks of the world beasts?" Questions have been raised.


    "This is still unknown, but from the information we got, we can infer that at least they are above level 2!"


    "Level two? That''s not equal to the strength of the third level "elementalist". I''m only second level. I''ll die if I go! "


    People with relatively low strength can''t sit still.


    "I know what you are worried about. This action is not an exercise, nor an experience. What you have to face will also be a ferocious" world beast ". If there is no danger, it will be deceiving. Therefore, students below level 3 can not participate in this action, and students above level 3 also take the principle of voluntariness. Those who do not want to go can not go. We will not force them to do it now , think about it clearly, those who want to go stand up, we need to start right away! "


    After that, many people looked at each other and seemed to be waiting to see who would take the lead.


    "I''ll go!" Almost in the next second, the first person to take the lead came out. This person was no other than Wang Bing.


    "Very good!" Lei Yunchun nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ll go too!" With Wang Bing taking the lead, Nangong Yiqiu comes out the second.


    "I''ll go too!" Su Tianhe has no hesitation.


    "Count me in!" Sheng Yue, Sun Bo, Gu Jinglun and others came out one after another. The people in the "tianbang", "Dibang" and "renbang" also came out one after another, and all of them were enthusiastic.Jiang haokong came out of the crowd in silence. As the top of the "Heaven list", he should have been the first one to take the lead. But Wang Bing was the first one to take the lead. What can I do?


    The key is that Wang Bing is so popular now that almost everyone takes his lead. As soon as Wang Bing stands up, others follow suit. The role of "Idol" is so great.


    "My teachers and I will also go with you..." Lei Yunchun told the details of the action. More than 500 students took part in the action. Lei Yunchun divided them into ten groups. Each group was led by a "tianbang" person and went to ten different places.


    "In order to get to our destination as soon as possible, his majesty sent us the flying beast!"


    More than a dozen giant "flying beasts" were parked in the open space in the distance, carrying Wang Bing to their respective destinations.


    "We must remember what Dean Lei said. Once we meet a high-level" boundary beast ", we must not act alone if we are not sure. If there is anything, we will shout for help!" Hou Yingwu said.


    "Yes


    "Wang Bing, you and Yi Qiu are in the same group!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "Yes


    Wang Bing was assigned to Nangong Yiqiu''s group. Was Lei Yunchun intentional?


    No matter whether it was intentional or not, Jiang haokong was blinded.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a single order, more than a dozen mighty teams headed for the "flying beast". What would be waiting for Wang Bing?

 Chapter 1883

    The outbreak of the animal tide caught all the countries that had been attacked by the "boundary animals" by surprise. Groups of "boundary animals" ran out of the "Liupan Mountains" as if they had been stimulated by something. They attacked innocent people and destroyed villages like crazy. Just as Wang Bing rushed to the disaster area, another "boundary animals" ran out of the mountain forest.


    No one knows how many boundary beasts there are in the Liupan Mountains. At this time, there are at least thousands of boundary beasts that are rampant in various countries, with different levels. Most of them are in the second level, some in the third level, and some in the fourth and fifth level. It seems that there is no sign of stopping. Wave after wave.


    On the border of Qimu country, the quiet village has long lost its peace and harmony. It is a mess. There is no complete room. With the wailing and weeping of the villagers, the whole village is enveloped in the grief of being attacked by the "animal tide".


    The villagers'' bodies haven''t even had time to deal with them. Those who survived are helping the injured. Some of them have their hands and feet bitten by the "boundary beast", some have their intestines broken, and some It''s bound to be a nightmare for these people.


    "Mother!" The little girl cried on her mother, who had been dead for a long time. In order to protect her, her mother was caught dead on the spot by the claws of a "world beast".


    "Hoo Hoo Strong wind, the wind with a strong smell of blood, permeated the whole village, the sky dark clouds, as if even God are in pity for this lovely little girl.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, rolling up the sand and moving away the stones.


    "Roar The low roar came with the wind. The little girl heard it and raised her head subconsciously. Her hands full of mud touched her big tearful eyes and looked ahead. Among the flying sand and rocks, several pairs of red eyes stared at the little girl, which also scared the little girl to shiver.


    "Mother!" She grabs her mother''s hand hard, trying to find a sense of security. However, as several drooling wolves come out of the sand, the little girl also realizes her situation.


    "The world beast is coming..." In the distance, some villagers screamed when they saw that the little girl was being watched by a wolf. However, these wolves, which are similar to elephants, are a disaster for the villagers who are helpless. What''s more, they have just been attacked by a "boundary beast", and they are so scared that they can only watch the wolf slowly approach the little girl No one dares to step forward.


    "Roar!" The wolf who took the lead roared and bit the little girl. He felt that the little girl was not enough to plug her teeth.


    "Ah The little girl screamed in fright, and the villagers in the distance could only watch her turn into a wolf''s mouthful, at a loss.


    "Pa!" Just when the little girl was about to be stuttered, the white figure was born in front of the little girl. The invisible barrier blocked the wolf, unable to make half an inch.


    The little girl looked at the big sister in front of her, and saw that the big sister waved her hand, and the wolf with fangs flew out, and it had been split in half in mid air.


    "Roar!" As soon as the other wolves saw that their companions were killed, they roared and rushed over.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, many people came down from the sky, just like gods. Those "beasts" who killed people without blinking an eye had no power to fight back in front of them, and they were killed by these people.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, we are here to protect you!" The elder sister went to the little girl and gently touched her head. It was Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing who had just arrived from Qimu medical college.


    "Beautiful sister, please help my mother!" The little girl cried so much that she grasped Nangong Yiqiu''s hand tightly.


    Nangong Yiqiu takes a look at the girl''s mother. She doesn''t need to check to know that the girl''s mother has been dead for a long time. "Sorry, little sister, sister can''t save your mother!"


    "Mother!" The little girl knows what that means and wails again. Nangong Yiqiu holds her in her arms in silence.


    Wang Bing looked around, saw the incomplete corpses everywhere, heard the continuous crying from all over the place, and felt extremely heavy. It was a tragedy. Almost the whole village was destroyed by the "boundary beast". It was the first time that Wang Bing had come to the "upper boundary" for so long.


    Along the way, I talked with Nangong Yiqiu and others about the "animal tide". I heard from Nangong Yiqiu that there had never been such a large-scale "boundary animal" attack on human beings. This is the first time.


    "Let''s see if there are any other survivors!" After that, Wang Bing took the lead, and the people of the military academy helped, while the people of the literary academy helped the wounded with the medical skills they had learned in the Academy.


    "Someone''s under pressure. Come and help!"


    "There''s a man out here. Come on!"


    "There''s one here, too!"


    "This way..."


    The situation is far more serious than the naked eye can see. For those who have been attacked by the "animal tide", their families have been destroyed.


    "His feet can''t be protected. You must cut them off immediately, or you will be in danger. Hold him down!" A man whose leg was torn by the "boundary beast" was carried out from the ruins and was on the verge of dying."Don''t do it!" Wang Bing came over and said, "after cutting off his feet, he can''t live on his own!"


    "But there''s no way to cure his leg injury. If he doesn''t cut it off, his thigh will be necrotic..."


    "Let me do it!" Wang Bing took over, combined with the powerful regeneration and healing ability of "wood element power", and combined with his own medical skills to start treatment.


    "Can such a heavy injury be cured?" Asked the companion, puzzled.


    "Give this man to me and help others!" Wang Bing said so.


    "Good!" The crowd dispersed, and the rescue operation began nonstop.


    With the help of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu, the wounded in the village were rescued quickly.


    "Thank you, you are our friends." The old village head expressed his thanks to Nangong Yiqiu. The little girl was held in her arms by Nangong Yiqiu and fell asleep.


    "I''m sorry we''re late!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Ah, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen so many ''boundary beasts''..."


    "You don''t have to worry. The imperial army has sent out to protect you. Qimu medical college has also sent hundreds of people to help you through this difficulty." Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "It''s really cured. It''s incredible!" Just then, people in the distance exclaimed, and then they saw that the man who was going to be amputated had recovered most of the time, and stood up with the help of Wang Bing.


    "Thank you, benefactor!" He knelt down to Wang Bing excitedly.


    "Get up!"


    "Wang Bing, you are so good!"


    "Such a serious injury can be cured, your medical skill is too powerful!"


    Everyone is full of praise for Wang Bing''s medical skills. Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes become a little complicated when she looks at Wang Bing.


    While Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu were busy saving people, one of them was forgotten by Wang Bing. She was shangguanrou

 Chapter 1884

    The night is picturesque. Shangguanrou sits in front of the mirror and makes up meticulously, which makes her look more beautiful.


    Since she came back, she has been choosing clothes, of course, for the purpose of dating Wang Bing. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to this date.


    Looking at her smiling eyes, you can see that she is in a very good mood.


    It''s just an ordinary date. Why does shangguanrou attach so much importance to it?


    She would not have been like this before, but her feelings about Wang Bing have changed quietly since the college competition.


    Shangguanrou was almost killed when she was saved by Wang Bing. At that time, in order to save her life, shangguanchu almost made Wang Bing his son-in-law. Shangguanrou knew that she refused to marry a man she had only met once before?


    So later, when Wang Bing refused Shangguan Chu''s gift and didn''t become his son-in-law, shangguanrou was relieved and grateful for Wang Bing''s selfless help. From then on, shangguanrou left a good impression on Wang Bing.


    Later, Wang Bing suddenly disappeared. Shangguanrou went to see him several times, because she had a good impression of Wang Bing and wanted to make a friend.


    Then there was the college competition. Shangguanrou unexpectedly met Wang Bing, who had not seen him for a long time. He found that Wang Bing had completely changed his personality compared with a few months ago. He not only became a student of Qimu Medical College, but also showed amazing performance in Wendou. Even shangguanrou was surprised. At that time, he had a heart beating feeling towards Wang Bing.


    What really made shangguanrou''s heart beat Wang Bing was the battle between Wang Bing and Ji Baiwei. Wang Bing showed terrifying talent and strength in that battle. Shangguanrou was even more surprised by the identity of the six attribute "elementalist".


    As a princess of Donglan Kingdom, shangguanrou certainly knows what a six attribute "elementalist" means to a country. If she can have such a person as her husband-in-law, isn''t it beautiful?


    Only such outstanding people as Wang Bing can match her as a princess, can''t they?


    So, without warning, shangguanrou''s favor for Wang Bing suddenly sublimated to another level, and became a feeling of love!


    Yes, Princess Donglan is in love!


    She once lamented that Wang Bing refused to become his son-in-law, but now she has a crush on Wang Bing. She knew that she should not have been glad that Wang Bing refused.


    At this point, Wang Rou will have to go back to his country, but now he can''t help it.


    Shangguanrou doesn''t want to give opportunities to people from other countries, so when the people from Shuiqi college left, she chose to stay. She said that she wanted to stay and play. In fact, she wanted to be close to Wang Bing and get closer to each other. Naturally, her ultimate goal was to hope that Wang Bing would become her husband-in-law, but she couldn''t say it directly, so the next step was to make a decision Naturally, we should create more opportunities to get along with Wang Bing.


    Shangguanrou and Wang Bing make an appointment to meet at the gate of Qimu medical college. It''s almost the same time. After wearing them, she immediately comes to the gate of Qimu Medical College and waits patiently.


    How else can we say that it''s not convenient to contact without a mobile phone? If you have a mobile phone, shangguanrou can call Wang Bing now.


    From time to time, there are always students coming in and out of the college. They recognize shangguanrou and always point at her.


    Shangguanrou waited left and right. After waiting for a long time, Wang Bing didn''t come out. When he came, he was in a relaxed and joyful mood, waiting for nothing.


    "Why haven''t you come out so long? Can''t it be forgotten? " Shangguanrou guesses that it''s past the meal time, and she''s been waiting for Wang Bing for nearly an hour and a half. Is Wang Bing going to stand her up?


    Thinking about this, Shangguan Rou entered the college and went straight to Wang Bing''s dormitory. But when he came to the dormitory, he found that there was no light on in the dormitory and the building was empty.


    Shangguanrou was so stupid that Wang Bing really stood her up. He was so brave that he even dared to stand the princess''s pigeon.


    No, there''s something wrong. Shangguanrou finds that the lights in other dormitories are not on either. Usually, the college should be very busy at this time, but how can she be dead today? And there seems to be a lot less people.


    In order to find out the reason, shangguanrou asked a soy sauce student.


    "What? To the border? " When she asked, she was startled. Only then did shangguanrou know that Wang Bing and the people of the college went to support the outbreak of the "animal tide".


    Wang Bing didn''t mean to stand her up, but he didn''t have time to tell her.


    Shangguanrou looks sad and has no temper at all. She just said that she dressed up carefully for her first "date" with Wang Bing tonight. Who knows, it''s a waste of time. No matter how beautiful she looks, no one will appreciate it.


    "Where did Wang Bing go?" Shangguanrou asked.


    "It''s at the border. I don''t know exactly where it is!"


    Having said that, shangguanrou has left Qimu medical college like the wind. Instead of returning to her place of residence, she finds an open place, takes out something like a flute and blows a few times."Roar!" After half a sound, a "flying beast" came down from the sky. Shangguanrou jumped up, followed the "flying beast" to the sky, disappeared in the bright moonlight, and flew towards the border where Wang Bing was.


    Knowing that Wang Bing is fighting in the "front line", although it''s impossible to make an appointment, is it OK to fight side by side with Wang Bing?


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Wang Bing and others, the village finally regained its peace. According to rough statistics, 80% of the people in the village died in the "animal tide", and the rest almost lost their relatives. It is impossible to know how to continue their life in the future.


    In the room, Nangong Yiqiu looks at the sleeping little girl and can''t hide her heartache. "It''s so pitiful that she experienced such a thing when she was so young!"


    "Her family is dead!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "We have to help her. She''s so young!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Well, let''s go back and see how to arrange it Well Wang Bing was stunned when he spoke.


    "This is..." Nangong Yiqiu was stunned.


    "No!" Wang Bing shouts and rushes out of the room. Nangong Yiqiu also follows him out. They stand at the door and look in the direction of Liupan mountain range. They both frown.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s a beast coming!" Wang Bing raised his voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was startled. As soon as he said that peace had been restored, now the "boundary beast" came again?


    "Find a place to hide, don''t come out!" Wang Bing said to the villagers that he was nervous because he had a reason to be nervous. This time, the "boundary beast" was unusual

 Chapter 1885

    "Boom boom!" The deafening sound came from afar, from far to near. I don''t know when it began to rain. The rain was not small. In addition, it was night, and the visibility was less than 50 meters. It was impossible to see what the "boundary beast" was coming. But the sound was so loud that everyone could feel the tremor coming from the ground. The tremor was more and more obvious. Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu and other people were in the battle Waiting for you.


    "Boom!" Lightning across, will tear the night sky a hole, but also let Wang Bing they see things.


    There are a lot of beasts in the world. If you look at the dark area, you can feel the huge number of them even by the flash of light, which is far more than any previous attack. This is the real "beast tide".


    "Be careful, everyone!" Nangong Yiqiu shouts. When his voice is still in the air, the "boundary beasts" have already rushed into the village. Good guy, there are 80 if there are no 100. It''s like a black wave sweeping the whole village. If nothing is done, a group of "boundary beasts" can instantly raze the village to the ground.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing was angry and killed first. He couldn''t retreat. Everyone knew that he couldn''t because the villagers were hiding in the house. Once they retreated, the villagers would die.


    "Protect the house, don''t let these evil animals hurt the name of the village!" Nangong Yiqiu shouts and greets them. Some of the students of Qimu Medical College protect the house where the village name is hiding. Some fight with Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    At this time, everyone is afraid to stay. When the two sides are fighting hand in hand, they are already full of blood.


    "Roar!" Because of their rough skin and thick flesh, they are much more defensive than the elementals. Moreover, their natural attack power is higher than that of the elementals of the same level. Most of them are at Level 3, which is equivalent to level 4 of the elementals. This level is not enough to threaten Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu. Wang Bing can do it with just one move One in seconds.


    Nangong Yiqiu is not inferior to others, but others have a little difficulty in dealing with it. Some of them are two people against a "boundary beast", some are three people, and the scene is very chaotic.


    Qimu Medical College dispatched more than 500 people this time, with an average of about 50 people in each team. Fifty people fought against hundreds of "world beasts". The situation is not as optimistic as expected.


    Many of them were killed in an instant, but some students were wounded and lost their fighting power.


    "Roar!" Wang Bing slapped a "boundary beast" in front of him and avoided the attack of another "boundary beast". At the same time, he could not help frowning when he saw that other people were tired of coping.


    Not everyone is as powerful as he and Nangong Yiqiu. Except for the two of them, there are only two students who have reached level 5. Compared with so many "world beasts", the two students of level 5 can play a very small role. After all, they can''t kill a "world beast" as Wang Bing did.


    "There are too many of them. Protracted war is not good for us. Kill the high-level ones first!" Wang Bing said to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "There are so many, I don''t know which ones are of high level!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Those two over there are grade four!" Wang Bing pointed to the two "boundary beasts" on Gong Yiqiu''s right hand. Several students who besieged them were being beaten away and helpless.


    "I''ll take care of them!" Nangong Yiqiu immediately runs to help.


    "Ah As soon as she ran away, Wang Bing heard the scream coming from the side. Looking back, several students were chased and beaten by a "world beast" covered with white hair.


    The "boundary beast" looks like a giant gorilla. It has white hair all over, and it can spit out fireballs with extremely high temperature in its mouth.


    "White flame huntian ape!" Wang Bing recognized the origin of the "boundary beast" at a glance. He had read many introductions about the "boundary beast" from various books before. The "white flame huntian ape" is a "boundary beast" with level five fire attribute. The adult "white flame huntian ape" even has the terror power comparable to the level seven peak "Elemental man".


    This "white flame huntian ape" reminds us that it is not as tall as the one recorded in the book. It seems that it is only a "teenager".


    Relying on the "formula of swallowing the gods" Wang Bing can see that it is only level 5, but its strength is comparable to level 6. No one is its opponent except Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Roar!" "White flame huntian ape" raised his head and roared. He grabbed the classmate who was trampled on by him and sent him to his mouth.


    With such a big body, such a huge mouth, it''s easy to bite that classmate in half.


    "Chi!" With a flash of light, the whole arm of "white flame huntian ape" was cut off.


    "Roar!" The student fell to the ground in shock, and heard the cry of "white flame huntian ape" in pain. Then a fire flew over his head and hit "white flame huntian ape" heavily on his head.


    "Bang!" The whole head of the "white flame huntian ape" was blown to pieces in an instant. He went to see God without even making a sound.He killed the "white flame huntian ape" in an instant. Who has such strength except Wang Bing?


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing helped the students up.


    "These ''boundary beasts'' are too powerful. We are too few to beat them!" The classmate is not shaken to say.


    It''s true that Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are the only ones who have the ability to kill the "boundary beast" easily. Others have a hard time dealing with it.


    "Don''t spread them out, five people in a group, don''t carry them hard, just hold them down!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    After hearing this, they immediately did what Wang Bing said. Wang Bing wanted others to delay the "boundary beasts" as much as possible, and then killed the evil animals themselves.


    The implementation of the plan and its quick results showed that Wang Bing''s plan was feasible.


    "Roar!" However, human beings are not as good as nature. Just when Wang Bing and Wang Bing wiped out most of the "boundary beasts" they attacked, a group of "boundary beasts" came to kill them, and the leader was a "white flame huntian ape".


    But the size of this "white flame huntian ape" is obviously larger than that of the one just killed by Wang Bing.


    "Level 6 ''white flame huntian ape''!" Wang Bing was surprised. The sixth level "white flame huntian ape" is an adult "white flame huntian ape", and its strength is comparable to that of the seventh level "elementalist". This is not the most frightening. The most frightening thing is that the dozen "boundary beasts" following the sixth level "white flame huntian ape" are all level five.


    Such a lineup is to sweep away the rhythm of the army, "Yi Qiu, take the villagers away quickly!" He yelled at Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Ah?" Nangong remembers that autumn has never come back.


    "Go, go Wang Bing cried out anxiously.


    Nangong Yiqiu looks up, sees the army of "boundary beasts" coming to support him, and sees the bigger adult "white flame huntian ape", and suddenly bursts into a cold sweat.


    Level 6 "white flame huntian ape", that is not what she can deal with, not to mention they have to protect the village name.


    "Take the villagers!" But she did not go, but let her companion take the villagers away, and left to fight with Wang Bing.


    The companion knew that it was just a burden to stay, so he rushed into the house decisively and took the villagers to evacuate first.


    The next second, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu were surrounded by the "boundary beast" army.


    "Why don''t you go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You can''t deal with so many beasts on your own!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "You can''t help me if you stay..." Is Wang Bing afraid of Nangong Yiqiu''s injury? Is Nangong Yiqiu afraid that Wang Bing will be hurt because he can''t cope with it?


    "Roar!" Before Wang Bing finished speaking, the adult "white flame huntian ape" saw the little "white flame huntian ape" at Wang Bing''s feet, and suddenly his eyes turned red and he made a deafening roar. The sound was so loud that Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu had to cover their ears.


    "Oh, shit, isn''t that his son?" Wang Bing guessed.


    "Boom!" Again, before he finished, the white flame huntian ape opened his mouth and spewed out a beam of energy at Wang Bing.


    "Be careful!" Wang Bing was surprised and pushed Nangong Yiqiu away. At the same time, he jumped away in time.


    "Boom!" The energy beam bombarded the house behind Wang Bing, and the huge energy exploded instantly, smashing the three houses, even making a huge hole in the ground.


    How close!


    Thanks to Wang Bing''s quick reaction, if he was hit just now, it would not be a joke. The level 6 "boundary beast" is really unusual.


    "Roar!" "White flame huntian ape" beat his chest madly with his hands.


    "Roar!" It seemed that all the animals around listened to its orders and roared.


    Wang Bing''s guess is correct. The little "white flame huntian ape" killed by him is exactly the child of this adult "white flame huntian ape". Seeing that his child died so miserably, he must tear Wang Bing in two.


    "I can''t take care of you. I''ll let you run in a moment, and you''ll run quickly!" Knowing that a fierce battle is coming, Wang Bing said to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "What do you do when I''m gone?"


    "My life is too big to die!"


    "Boom!" At this time, the "white flame huntian ape" once again launched an attack on Wang Bing, and other "boundary beasts" followed suit, targeting Wang Bing.


    It seems that Wang Bing has become the target of public criticism, which is in line with Wang Bing''s mind.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing''s strength was improved not long ago. Otherwise, let alone facing "white flame huntian ape", he would have to wait to die in the face of such a group of "world beasts".


    At a lightning speed, he once again avoided the "white flame huntian ape" and rushed to the direction where the "boundary beasts" were relatively few, "follow me!"


    Nangong Yiqiu sees this and immediately follows up at full speed!


    "Roar!" "White flame huntian ape" roared again. Can Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu retreat completely?

 Chapter 1886

    Nangong Yiqiu is on the scene. Wang Bing can''t fight without worry, so he must send Nangong Yiqiu away quickly.


    While avoiding the attack of "white flame huntian ape", Wang Bing immediately rushed to the weakest place of the "boundary beast" encirclement circle. When he approached, his backhand was a palm, and two groups of energy rays instantly blasted the "boundary beast" in the way, and forcefully blasted out a path of blood.


    "Go Wang Bing grabs Nangong Yiqiu''s hand and pushes Nangong Yiqiu out of the encirclement, while he blocks Nangong Yiqiu behind and serves as the rear of her palace.


    "Wang Bing..." Nangong Yiqiu looks worried.


    "Come on, I''ll be fine!" Wang Bing had no time to turn around, because the adult "white flame huntian ape" had been killed. The next second, Wang Bing had a fierce fight with him and felt overwhelmed by the "world beast".


    The higher the level, the more intelligent the "boundary beasts" are. These "boundary beasts" of level 5 or even level 6 or above just can''t speak, but they can see everything clearly. They also know that Wang Bing is the most powerful one among these people. Therefore, in addition to the "white flame huntian ape", the other "boundary beasts" of level 5 are very clever to stay and attack Wang Bing. It seems that they want to capture the thief first Wang.


    "Roar!" "White flame huntian ape" anger can not stop, Wang Bing killed its children, it and Wang Bing never die.


    As soon as they saw that there was no room for them to intervene in dealing with Wang Bing, they continued to chase Nangong Yiqiu and the villagers.


    "Evil animal!" Wang Bing''s intention to kill is great. Nangong Yiqiu is not here. He can let go of his hands and feet to kill everywhere.


    On the other hand, Nangong Yiqiu uses her speed to catch up with the villagers who have not yet escaped.


    The villagers are no better than the students of Qimu medical college. They are just a group of ordinary people, and they can''t run fast. What''s more, there are many wounded, the old, the weak and the disabled among them.


    "Roar!" Almost at the same time that Nangong Yiqiu caught up with them, Jieshou had already caught up with them.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yiqiu did not hesitate to stay behind to cover other people''s escape. When other students saw this, they could only let the weaker people escort the villagers away. They and Nangong Yiqiu stayed together to fight against the "boundary beast". The battle broke out again. Wang Bing blocked the strongest "boundary beast" first, and Nangong Yiqiu and others blocked the second wave. However, the "boundary beast" did not change It''s true that there are too many of them, and some of them will not be stopped.


    As a result, the villagers were killed. In the end, they were overtaken by jiehu. Although they were protected by Qimu Medical College, many people were killed by jiehu on the spot, and some were captured by jiehu.


    Yes, the "boundary beast" captured the villagers. They didn''t just kill people. They slowly ate the food on the spot after they took people back. It''s nothing new for the "boundary beast" to eat people.


    "Help


    "Help


    Nangong Yiqiu and others are constantly stimulated by the distant cry for help. But they can''t fight with each other. They also want to save the villagers, but they can''t get away at all. If they care about one side, they can''t care about the other side, and if they care about the other side, they can''t care about the other side. The whole situation is extremely chaotic. Even Nangong Yiqiu can only care about one and lose the other.


    "Ah As soon as the words were finished, a high decibel scream came from the distance. The sound was a little familiar, which suddenly attracted Nangong Yiqiu''s attention. Looking up, Nangong Yiqiu was startled.


    It''s the little girl who just witnessed her mother killed by a "world beast" not long ago. She was captured by a "world beast". People nearby tried to save her, but they were too scared to move.


    Nangong Yiqiu whispers "no good". You can imagine what will happen to the person who is captured by the "world beast". That little girl is poor enough. Do you want to be the food of the "world beast"?


    Thinking about this, Nangong Yiqiu immediately forces back the "boundary beast" around him and chases the little girl "boundary beast" in the direction of running away.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing this, the companion asked.


    "I''m going to save people!"


    "No, these animals are running back to Liupan mountain range. It''s too dangerous for you to go!" The companion worried and said that after catching people, the "boundary beasts" ran straight to the direction of "Liupanshan Mountain". This is the rhythm of going back to enjoy food slowly.


    The Liupan mountain range is the base of the world''s beasts. After the outbreak of the animal tide, no one dares to get close to the Liupan mountain range. Even the caravans would rather take a long journey than pass through the Liupan mountain range again. We can imagine how dangerous the Liupan mountain range is at this time.


    The "boundary beast" that caught the little girl has already run far away, and the speed is very fast. It seems that it should be the "boundary beast" with "wind attribute". Nangong Yiqiu also knows that it''s dangerous, but she can''t let the little girl be killed. She hardly hesitates, so Nangong Yiqiu continues to catch up.


    "Nangong Yiqiu, come back quickly!" The companion screams in fright, but he can''t organize Nangong Yiqiu''s decision.


    "Don''t go, it''s dangerous!"


    Nangong has no time to cry for help.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the night and the rain.On the other hand, Wang Bing, who was surrounded by "boundary beasts", was covered with blood, but the blood was not his, but the one who surrounded and killed his "boundary beasts".


    "Roar!" The three story "white flame huntian ape" stood panting with blood all over his face. He looked at the man in front of him who was smaller than his arm. It was such a humble man who had just had a fierce fight with him. In order to avenge the killing of his son, the "white flame huntian ape" did everything possible, but it was not easy to attack this humble man It works. On the contrary, it is beaten by this human being and has no power to fight back.


    Its arms and bones were broken by Wang Bing, and it was at the end of the crossbow, but the belief of revenge supported it.


    The other "boundary beasts" who originally stayed to help them saw that the "white flame huntian ape" had been repaired so badly that they were so scared that they did not dare to say a word. They looked at Wang Bing with fear, and even did not dare to approach him.


    Level 6 "white flame huntian ape" really has the strength comparable to level 7 "elementalist", but Wang Bing has just played with Ji Baiwei, who has three attributes of level 7. Compared with Ji Baiwei, this "white flame huntian ape" is much weaker.


    "Roar!" "White flame huntian ape" roared again and spewed out energy to attack Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s figure flashed. While avoiding the energy attack, he quickly ran under the foot of "white flame huntian ape", then jumped up and kicked "white flame huntian ape" on the chin.


    "Click!" The chin bone of "white flame huntian ape" was kicked off on the spot, and his mouth closed instantly. Half of the energy sprayed was compressed in his mouth, and there was no way to vent it. On the contrary, it poured into the body of "white flame huntian ape". The "white flame huntian ape" had rolled his eyes and plummeted to the ground. Wang Bing jumped steadily from mid air and landed on "white flame huntian ape" On my body.


    "Boom!" His huge body made the ground tremble, and the white flame huntian ape was out of breath.


    "Roar!" The other "boundary beasts" looked at Wang Bing standing on the "white flame huntian ape" and retreated one by one, as if they saw a demon.


    Wang Bing was full of spirit, but he didn''t know that something had happened to Nangong Yiqiu.

 Chapter 1887

    "Roar!" As soon as the "white flame huntian ape" died, the other "boundary beasts" were not Wang Bing''s enemies at all. Wang Bing slaughtered all those "boundary beasts" with three or two efforts. The "boundary beasts" of level five could not go on a round under his hands. After a while, he surrounded his "boundary beasts" and died.


    The level 5 and level 6 "boundary beast", "animal core" and fur are all valuable, but Wang Bing didn''t want to take them. Nangong Yiqiu didn''t know what was wrong with them, so Wang Bing rushed after them.


    From a distance, I can see that my companions are entangled with a group of "boundary beasts". The situation of villagers'' death and injury is not optimistic.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing flashed over, and the invisible "wind blade" roared past. In the blink of an eye, he cut the three "boundary beasts" into pieces and spilled blood on the ground.


    "Roar!" Other "boundary beasts" are scared. How dare they stay? Scared to run.


    These evil animals killed so many innocent people. How could Wang Bing let them go? He rushed into the "boundary beasts" and set off a bloodbath, killing all the "boundary beasts".


    "That''s great!" The companions were shocked by Wang Bing''s powerful strength one by one, but in any case, they successfully defeated the "boundary beast" and recovered their lives.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!" They shook their heads. Wang Bing glanced and found that Nangong Yiqiu had disappeared.


    "What about autumn?" He asked.


    "The little girl was captured by the boundary beast. In order to save her, Nangong Yiqiu chased her into Liupan mountain range!" Said the companion.


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised and asked angrily, "why don''t you stop her?"


    The world beasts that come out of the Liupan Mountains are so powerful, not to mention the world beasts that occupy the Liupan Mountains. It''s a dead end for Nangong Yiqiu to meet the world beasts of level 7 or level 8, even if they just meet the world beasts of the white flame huntian ape level.


    "Yes, but she won''t listen to us. We can''t stop her!" The companion seemed helpless.


    Wang Bing took a glance at the "Liupan mountain range", which was shrouded in rain and fog in the distance. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "That''s too bad!"


    Nangong Yiqiu was originally a kind-hearted person. Seeing the poor look of the little girl, she had already felt pity. Now that the little girl was captured by the "world beast", she certainly could not sit back and do nothing. Wang Bing would have done the same.


    "Wang Bing, what should we do now?" Asked the companion anxiously.


    It''s raining more and more, and the weather is getting worse and worse. To enter the Liupan Mountains at this juncture is tantamount to death.


    Can Wang Bing watch Nangong Yiqiu die?


    "In which direction did she run?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you want to do in that direction? Do you want to go to Liupan Mountain? I can''t go, Wang Bing. It''s too dangerous! " Said the companion.


    "Do you want to see what happened to Nangong Yiqiu? You stay here and take care of the villagers! " With that, Wang Bing had disappeared in the same place and ran towards the Liupan Mountains.


    "Wang Bing!"


    The companions had no choice but to watch Wang Bing''s body fall into the night.


    Just as Wang Bing rushes to Liupan Mountain along Nangong Yiqiu''s road, Nangong Yiqiu has already chased the little girl''s "boundary beast" into Liupan Mountain.


    It''s a level 4 "wind" and "world beast". It''s not as powerful as Nangong Yiqiu, but it''s very fast, especially in the mountains. For him who lives here all the year round, the rugged mountain road is like walking on the ground.


    Nangong Yiqiu follows closely with her speed and body method, and gradually gets closer to the world beast. Her eyes are always firmly fixed on the world beast. She can clearly see that the little girl is held in her mouth by the world beast, but she hasn''t made a sound for a long time, and her life and death are unknown.


    This makes Nangong Yiqiu even more nervous. Nervously, he forgets that he has been gradually taken by the "boundary beast" into the deeper part of the "Liupan mountain range".


    Finally, after a long chase, Nangong Yiqiu took advantage of the opportunity of Jieshou''s jump and slapped his palm on Jieshou''s hind legs. Jieshou''s pain slowed down a lot. Nangong Yiqiu took the opportunity to catch up and jumped to Jieshou''s head.


    "Evil animals die!" In order to save the little girl, Nangong took a hand and slapped it on the head of the beast.


    "Bang!" The energy burst, and the "boundary beast" opened its mouth, and the little girl was thrown out on the spot.


    Nangong remembers that Qiu can''t care about the life and death of the "world beast". He jumps and runs to the little girl for the first time and picks her up.


    "Little sister..."


    The little girl had been wet by the rain, and her body was also bloodstained, but Nangong Yiqiu didn''t wake up.


    "Little sister!" Nanqiu promised to die, but the little girl had no sign of life!Nangong Yiqiu can''t speak for a moment, and her head is blank. She has been chasing for a long time, but the little girl is dead after all!


    After all, she was only a child of a few years old. She died on the way back to Liupan Mountain after being bitten by the "boundary beast".


    Holding the little girl''s stiff body, Nangong Yiqiu''s face has never been so ugly. The little girl''s mother was killed by the "boundary beast". She should not suffer such a fate. She is so young.


    "I''m sorry, little sister. My sister is late!" She seems to blame herself.


    "Sha Sha!" At this time, the "boundary beast" just knocked down by Nangong Yiqiu shook his head and stood up.


    "Roar!" It made a provocative roar at Nangong Yiqiu. It opened its mouth, and its mouth was white. It seemed that it wanted to fight back against Nangong Yiqiu. After all, this is its home court.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s face is gloomy and terrible. She gently puts the little girl down and stares at the "boundary beast." little sister, I''ll take revenge for you


    A man and a beast stand opposite each other, a big war seems to be on the verge of breaking out!


    "Roar!" Just as Nangong Yiqiu was about to start, a deafening roar came from behind the beast.


    Something''s coming!


    "Sha Sha!" As soon as the words were finished, the trees fell down one after another, and a shadow as big as a hill came out of the woods, glowing with fire all over.


    The "boundary beast" who has just yelled at Nangong Yiqiu is shaking all over at this time. It doesn''t even see what''s coming, but it already feels scared.


    That''s the nature and intuition of animals. It can be seen that things are not ordinary.


    "Roar!" With another roar, the thing came out in the light of the fire, and Nangong Yiqiu finally saw its true face.


    "Level six fire tiger!"


    Nangong Yiqiu is afraid of anything. She really meets a level 6 "world beast" and puts her in dange

 Chapter 1888

    "Level six winged tiger!" Nangong Yiqiu was also startled by the sudden appearance of the "boundary beast". It was the same terrible existence as the sixth level "white flame huntian ape", which was equivalent to the seventh level "elementalist". This was not something Nangong Yiqiu could fight against at this time. No wonder the fourth level "boundary beast" was already shaking.


    "Roar!" The sixth level winged tiger''s eyes are flashing with fire. He takes a look at Nangong Yiqiu, suddenly opens his mouth and bites the fourth level "boundary beast" in front of him.


    "Woo The level 4 beast that had just killed the little girl made a pitiful cry like a dog. The next second and a half of its body had gone into the mouth of the level 6 tiger. When chewing, you could even see the blood and internal organs flowing from the corners of its mouth.


    The fourth level "boundary beast" is eaten in one bite, which proves once again the horror of the sixth level "boundary beast".


    Nangong Yiqiu is not at all surprised that the "winged tiger" even eats his own kind, but at the strength of this opponent.


    This powerful looking "world beast" is revenge for the little girl, but do you think it will let Nangong Yiqiu go?


    Humans and "boundary beasts" are natural enemies. The "boundary beasts" are either tamed or killed by humans. The "boundary beasts" are either eaten or killed when they encounter humans. What''s more, they are already highly intelligent "boundary beasts".


    "Roar!" Sure enough, before he swallowed the fourth level beast, he came to Nangong Yiqiu. Nangong Yiqiu is his next target.


    Nangong Yiqiu is fully aware of her situation. Subconsciously, she retreats and takes a look at the little girl''s body on the ground behind her. At last, she suddenly attacks the winged tiger and takes the lead.


    In the face of Nangong Yiqiu''s attack, the cutthroat tiger didn''t even hide. When it was attacked by Nangong Yiqiu, it didn''t do anything. But when it recovered, it found that Nangong Yiqiu''s attack was not to hurt it, but to distract it.


    When the "winged tiger" is distracted, Nangong Yiqiu has already picked up the body of the little girl and runs away.


    "Roar!" Realizing that he had been fooled, the tiger roared and immediately ran after him. Can Nangong Yiqiu survive this?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" Electric snakes keep flashing over the Liupan Mountains. People at Qimu Medical College, far away from the Liupan Mountains, seem to be able to feel the power of the weather.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Yu wenmu gazes at the vision of Liupan mountain range. The heavy rain falls on him, but he doesn''t touch any water. It''s amazing.


    "Is it the time of the millennium?"


    At the same time, people from other countries in the "upper boundary" are watching the unusual weather on the "Liupan Mountains" just like yuwenmu.


    "The millennium is coming soon..."


    All the people said this sentence, but no one knows what it means.


    When the "Liupan mountain range" was full of visions, Wang Bing followed Nangong Yiqiu into the "Liupan mountain range". He was not in the mood to pay attention to the bad weather. He just wanted to find Nangong Yiqiu as soon as possible.


    You can''t feel the greatness of Liupan Mountains without entering the mountains, especially when you come here to find someone.


    The weather is so bad, and there is no road or light in the mountains. It''s just a matter of looking for it with your own eyes. If it wasn''t for Nangong''s memory of autumn, Wang Bing would never have come to Liupan Mountain at such a time.


    Here are towering trees everywhere, even in the daytime when the weather is good, the sun can not shine in, let alone this extreme weather.


    The deeper he went into the mountain, the easier it was to lose his way. Wang Bing moved forward cautiously, looking for Nangong Yiqiu''s whereabouts, but he did not dare to shout, for fear of attracting the "world beast" to him.


    Who knows how many powerful beasts exist in the Liupan Mountains?


    Don''t think that Wang Bing is already very powerful at this time, but any "boundary beast" above level 7 can kill him, so we must find Nangong Yiqiu while ensuring our own safety.


    Wang Bing didn''t know where he was because he was afraid that he would get lost. After entering the mountain, Wang Bing deliberately left marks on the trees passing by. After finding Nangong Yiqiu, he could go out along those marks. After all, he couldn''t fly. If he could fly in the sky, he could fly out of the forest, Fly out to the mountains.


    Looking and looking, he went on a long way, but he still couldn''t find the trace of Nangong Yiqiu. Wang Bing couldn''t help worrying.


    Is he going in the wrong direction? After all, the Liupan mountain range is so big that if you look for it aimlessly, if you deviate a little, you may miss Nangong Yiqiu.


    Maybe Nangong Yiqiu has been surrounded by or torn into several pieces by the "world beast".


    "Sha Sha!" Just as he was hesitating to find another way, a strange noise came from the nearby woods. It must be hard for ordinary people to detect the abnormality in such a heavy rain, but Wang Bing''s senses were very keen, and he noticed it immediately.Something is approaching!


    Is it the world beast?


    Wang Bing immediately jumped to the branch of a big tree nearby. It''s not the first time that he''s ever met a "boundary beast" after he''s been in the mountain for such a long time. Those "boundary beasts" used to be out of the ordinary. They were killed by Wang Bing in front of him. It''s also smooth. What kind of "boundary beasts" will he meet this time?


    "Sha Sha!" After a while, the shadow came slowly from the woods. It was not as big as it thought, but rather very small.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. It was not a "boundary beast" at all, but a person. But how could a person haunt the Liupan Mountains?


    Wang Bing was surprised to see that the man who came out of the woods was no other than Nangong Yiqiu.


    Yes, it''s really Nangong Yiqiu. She''s not dead, but she''s hurt. She''s dressed in rags, and her face is white. Her body is covered with blood stains and various wounds. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s good eyesight, she really couldn''t recognize Nangong Yiqiu.


    She looked very weak. She covered her chest with one hand and held the tree forward slowly. Seeing her, Wang Bing was overjoyed and jumped from the tree.


    "I remember autumn!"


    "Well?" Hearing the cry, Nangong Yiqiu was startled. Looking up, Wang Bing came down from the sky.


    "Wang Bing..." She''s really weak. She can''t even speak. Seeing this, Wang Bing runs over and doesn''t get close to her. Nangong Yiqiu faints in the dark.


    "Recalling autumn..."

 Chapter 1889

    With the wind and heavy rain, Wang Bing went to find Nangong Yiqiu by mistake. Seeing her miserable appearance, he knew what she must have experienced. Wang Bing quickly picked her up and found Nangong Yiqiu was bruised. After a closer look, he found that not only was she injured, but also internal injury was very serious. This situation must be treated immediately, otherwise it would be life-threatening.


    But when you look around, you don''t even have a place to keep out the wind and rain. If a "boundary beast" finds out, the consequences are even more unimaginable.


    With a change of mind, Wang Bing remembered that he had found a cave on his way here just now. At that time, he thought that Nangong Yiqiu was hiding in it. It was late and the weather was so bad. It seemed unwise to leave with Nangong Yiqiu in the heavy rain. He might as well settle down and cure Nangong Yiqiu before making plans.


    Not thinking much, Wang Bing picked up Nangong Yiqiu, then used his body method, accelerated with the "power of wind element" and rushed to the cave.


    The cave is located in the middle of the mountain. There are trees, flowers and plants at the entrance of the cave. It''s not easy to detect if you don''t look carefully.


    The cave is not big, but it has more than enough room for two people. In order not to be found by the "boundary beast", Wang Bing blasted the cave and almost completely closed it, leaving only a hole for ventilation. He took some wood from the cave. The wet wood was not easy to ignite. Next, he had to heal Nangong Yiqiu, but Nangong Yiqiu was covered with blood and mud, and all her clothes were covered She was so wet that she was seriously injured. Can''t she wear such wet clothes all the time to go down the mountain?


    Wang Bing himself took clothes from the "space ring" to change. What about Nangong Yiqiu?


    "I''m sorry, Yiqiu!" After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing says sorry to Nangong Yiqiu, and then takes off her damaged clothes. Wang Bing really doesn''t mean to take advantage of others'' danger, and he''s not in the mood to appreciate Nangong Yiqiu''s attractive figure. When he takes off Nangong Yiqiu''s clothes, he''s scared by Nangong Yiqiu''s wounds of different depths.


    Some of the wounds even have deep visible bones, while others are skin and flesh. I can''t imagine what she has experienced.


    Wang Bing quickly released "the power of wood element" to help her heal her wounds. Of course, she had to have skin contact.


    The wind and rain outside the cave, the mountain wind, and the lights inside the cave are bright. Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu live in the same room. Is it a burning fire?


    Nangong Yiqiu''s injuries are really serious. Her hands, thighs, abdomen, chest and back are all covered with bruises. Wang Bing can''t help but marvel at the girl''s impulse. She entered Liupan mountain just to save the little girl. Isn''t she worried about dying here?


    Wang Bing first feeds Nangong Yiqiu and eats the healing pill from the "medicine gate". Then he begins to help her with her trauma. Such a serious injury can''t be cured in a few hours.


    As time goes by, Nangong Yiqiu''s injury is rapidly recovering under the double effects of pills and Wang Bing''s "wood element power".


    Wang Bing''s eyes are constantly changing on her body. It''s impossible for such a naked woman to completely restrain her mind from paying attention to things she shouldn''t pay attention to. After all, Wang Bing is a "human being", not a "God".


    In the light of the fire, Nangong Yiqiu''s pale face slowly regained its color, and her hair became dry, which made her regain her old look. Let alone, it was the first time that Wang Bing had looked at Nangong Yiqiu so closely and seriously.


    The beauty of the flowers in the "martial arts academy" is really not covered. From a close look, the skin is so delicate that it can be broken by blowing. There is no flaw at all. I can''t help feeling it.


    They are in good shape, and maybe not as good as Wang Bing''s wives. After all, Chen Jingyi and Su Yun have been "moistened" by Wang Bing for many years.


    Looking at Wang Bing, he was a little distracted. He managed to keep his mind at bay. When he was ready to help Nangong Yiqiu deal with the last wound, Wang Bing was a little helpless, because the last wound was on Nangong Yiqiu''s chest, and it was in the "sensitive" position.


    If you want to deal with the wound, you have to press your hand on it. Wang Bing can''t use the "power of elements" to heal the wound. If you''re not careful, you''ll make Nangong Yiqiu hurt more.


    But this position It''s an embarrassing position.


    But embarrassment is embarrassment. Wang Bing is saving Nangong Yiqiu. Can''t he die because of the embarrassment? After all, this part is also very important to a woman. It''s about her future happiness. No, it''s about her husband''s happiness.


    In that case, there''s no way. Wang Bing can only be a good person once. Anyway, Nangong Yiqiu is still in a coma. Judging from her injury, she can''t wake up for several hours. So you''d better help her to deal with the wound before she wakes up. When she wakes up, she doesn''t know anything, so it''s OK?


    Wang Bing pressed Nangong Yiqiu''s wound with his hand. The "regeneration" attribute of "wood element power" was really powerful. With the repair of "wood element power", the deep wound began to recover, and the opened skin and flesh began to grow together again. It looked very magical.


    Wang Bing doesn''t care about the feeling at this time. He is absorbed in the treatment of Nangong Yiqiu. He can see that the wound of Nangong Yiqiu has healed 80% of the time. According to this speed, it can be completely healed in a few minutes, and the color of her face has gradually recovered. It seems that her life has been saved."Well But when Wang Bing was absorbed in healing Nangong Yiqiu, he didn''t notice that Nangong Yiqiu''s eyelids moved for a moment, and then slowly opened them.


    Yes, Nangong Yiqiu wakes up, which is so much earlier than Wang Bing expected.


    "Wang Bing!" Open eyes, see Wang Bing is sitting beside, Nangong Yi autumn still don''t know what happened.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was startled.


    "This is..." Nangong Yiqiu subconsciously looks up and looks around. It''s hard to see that Wang Bing''s hand is actually pressed on her chest, and it''s the place that shouldn''t be placed. What''s fatal is that she''s naked. No, to be exact, her lower body is covered by Wang Bing''s clothes, but it still makes Nangong Yiqiu blush and become a monkey''s ass.


    "Ah Nangong Yiqiu screams in fright, and Wang Bing shrinks his hand.


    "You What are you doing to me? " Nangong Yiqiu pulls up his clothes, rolls up his body and looks frightened.


    "No, it''s not what you think. Don''t get me wrong..."

 Chapter 1890

    Wang Bing''s hand is touching his special position. Can it be misunderstood?


    Nangong remembers that Qiu Chang is so big and has never had such close "contact" with a man. How can Wang Bing take advantage of others'' danger?


    "You are in a coma when you are injured. I was just helping you heal. There is no other meaning!" Wang Bing quickly explained.


    "Why do you take my clothes..." Nangong Yiqiu said shyly.


    "Your clothes are all wet. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold, and there are too many wounds on your body. There''s no rule of law if you don''t take off your clothes!" Wang Bing pointed to the wet clothes on the ground beside him to prove his innocence.


    Nangong Yiqiu takes a look at the clothes. She is so embarrassed that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "You''re bleeding again. You must have acted too much just now. The wound has split again!" Wang Bing pointed to several bleeding wounds on Gong Yiqiu''s body, "I''ll find a dress for you first, but I don''t have women''s clothes here. You may have to make do with it!"


    Then he took out a suit of his own clothes from the space ring, handed it to Nangong Yiqiu and turned around.


    Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t want to be naked either. After hesitating for a while, she can only reluctantly put on Wang Bing''s clothes. It''s obviously a size bigger, but it looks different.


    "All right!" She managed to calm down her shyness, but frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My whole body aches so much that I can''t use my strength!" Nangong Yiqiu replied.


    "You''ve been hurt so badly. You don''t get well so soon. Now you''re still very weak. Don''t move. I''ll help you with the wound now. Give me your hand!" With that, Wang Bing grabs Nangong Yiqiu''s hand and rolls up his sleeve to help heal the split wound again.


    "If it hurts, tell me!" Wang Bing bowed his head to deal with the wound and said to Nangong Yiqiu, looking very serious and careful.


    Nangong Yiqiu feels the warmth from Wang Bing''s hand, and then sees Wang Bing''s serious appearance. His heart jumps up inexplicably.


    Her heart beat so fast that she gazed at Wang Bing''s side face like a knife. She was a little fascinated.


    Can a man be so handsome when he is serious?


    Nangong Yiqiu has never been "handsome" by a man in her life. For the first time, her heart beats faster because of a man.


    Once again, the man saved himself in the Liupan Mountains.


    "Your wound was already healed just now..." Wang Bing suddenly raises his head without warning. Nangong Yiqiu suddenly looks into his eyes. Her heart beats faster. After a second''s shaking, she turns away and doesn''t dare to look at Wang Bing, because her face is as red as a ripe apple.


    What''s going on?


    My heart beat really fast. It felt like I was going to jump out of my chest.


    "Does it hurt?" Wang Bing asked with concern.


    "Yes A little bit! " Nangong Yiqiu said quickly.


    "Don''t move any more!" Wang Bing said so. At last, he looked at Nangong Yiqiu''s chest, which had just been half cured, and asked, "your chest wound..."


    Wang Bing was embarrassed when he asked this question. He just wanted to help Nangong Yiqiu cure her chest injury, but he had to ask her for advice now.


    "No problem, I''ll do it myself!"


    Nangong Yiqiu, what''s the good idea to let Wang Bing continue to touch? No, to continue to help her treat her chest injury? Thinking that he was lying naked in front of Wang Bing just now, and Wang Bing was still playing tricks on him, his heart beat faster.


    "That''s good!" Wang Bing responded with a smile. Naturally, there was no need to force others.


    "Where is this?" In order to ease the embarrassment, Nangong Yiqiu changes the topic and asks.


    "Cave!"


    "Cave? Are we still on the Liupan Mountains


    "Yes, I wanted to take you down the mountain, but you''ve been injured so badly, and now it''s getting late, I can only take you here to heal first..." Wang Bing tells Nangong Yiqiu why he came here.


    "Are you here for me?" After listening to Nangong Yiqiu, she felt warm and moved for the first time.


    "Yes, they said that you came to Liupan Mountain to save the little sister. I was afraid you would catch up and look for her for a long time But what about the little sister? "


    Speaking of my little sister, I also recalled Nangong''s unforgettable memories of autumn. My eyes turned red in an instant, and tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    "She''s dead..." She told the story before she met Wang Bing.


    At that time, she met the level 6 "boundary beast" and "inserted winged tiger". When the "inserted winged tiger" didn''t pay attention, she took the little girl with her and prepared to run away. However, the "inserted winged tiger" was irritated by her and kept chasing her. The "inserted winged tiger" itself was very fast, and it was familiar with the environment in the "Liupan Mountains". Nangong Yiqiu ran aimlessly, and she also carried her little girl Child, after running for a short time, Nangong Yiqiu was overtaken by the "slotted tiger". Nangong Yiqiu did her best to fight against the "slotted tiger", but it turns out that the strength of level 6 "slotted tiger" is comparable to that of level 7 "elementalist". Nangong Yiqiu was abused by the "slotted tiger". Not only that, she had to take care of the little girl on her back, not to mention the opponent of "slotted tiger" Her husband was hurt by the tiger, and the little girl fell off her back.Nangong Yiqiu is in a hurry to save the little girl, but the tiger takes the lead and eats her.


    Nangong Yiqiu just watched the little girl swallowed by the "inserted winged tiger". The shock in her heart can''t be described in words. The failure to save the little girl has made her very uncomfortable. Now she can''t even keep the body of the little girl. Nangong Yiqiu launched a crazy attack on the "inserted winged tiger".


    Unfortunately, in the end, she was seriously injured by the "inserted winged tiger", and the "inserted winged tiger" was also injured. Nangong Yiqiu knew that the fight would be a dead end, so she left again when the "inserted winged tiger" didn''t pay attention.


    Dragging her scarred body, she ran aimlessly in the forest. I don''t know if she lost the tiger behind her. Anyway, Nangong Yiqiu kept on running. She didn''t dare to stop. She didn''t know how long she had been running. Her body became more and more weak. She could hardly run behind her. She relied on her will to support her When she couldn''t stop, she met Wang Bing who came to look for her. This is what happened to her after she entered Liupan mountain range. She really recovered her life.


    "Wu Wu!" With his own experience, he recalled the little girl''s death. Nangong Yiqiu couldn''t help crying, covering her face and crying, "I didn''t protect her, I killed her!"


    She seems to blame herself. At this time, something is happening in the village

 Chapter 1891

    Thinking of not only not being able to save the little girl, but also watching her being eaten by the "winged tiger", Nangong Yiqiu''s heart is cut like a knife and sobs.


    Looking at the way that she buried her head between her legs, Wang Bing didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Everyone pitied the little girl, who did not want her to have an accident, "people can''t come back to life after death, I''m sorry for your change!"


    Wang Bing sat closer and patted Nangong Yiqiu on the shoulder.


    "I''m useless, otherwise she won''t be taken away by the boundary beast. She''s so small. I can only watch her being eaten by the boundary beast, but I can''t do anything..." Nangong''s self reproach is hard to hide when he remembers autumn.


    "You''ve tried your best. It''s not your responsibility. It''s all because those evil animals have no humanity!" Wang Bing patted her on the shoulder again to comfort her.


    "I never felt so useless!"


    Wang Bing didn''t know how to comfort him. He hesitated for a moment and said, "cry, it will be more comfortable to cry!"


    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Yiqiu''s tears poured out like breaking a dike. She needed to vent them too much.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He just hugged her gently and let her head rest on his shoulder. At this time, he didn''t need to say anything more. When Nangong Yiqiu finished crying, he would be fine.


    Only Nangong Yiqiu''s cry can be heard in the cave. Fortunately, it''s windy and rainy outside. Otherwise, the cry will lead the "boundary animals" around.


    Don''t know how long, Wang Bing found Nangong Yiqiu no movement, looked down at this girl was asleep.


    After recovering from the serious injury, she was still so weak and had a big cry. She must have been exhausted. Wang Bing didn''t move her, so he let Nangong Yiqiu lie on her shoulder and fell asleep. Wang Bing also leaned back against the wall and closed his eyes.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu were not favored by the "boundary beast". They didn''t find the "boundary beast" for a whole night. The next day, just at dawn, Nangong Yiqiu woke up. The fire in front of her was out and smoking, and she fell asleep on Wang Bing''s shoulder.


    Recalling what happened last night, Nangong Yiqiu is still ashamed, but thanks to Wang Bing''s timely appearance, otherwise she will die.


    I couldn''t help feeling grateful. Subconsciously, I looked up and saw Wang Bing''s handsome face. The more I looked, the more I felt.


    This man is full of all kinds of mysteries. Since he met him, he gave himself too many surprises. Moreover, he came forward to save himself when he needed help most. This time, for example, in order to save himself, he even ran to liupanshanmai overnight.


    Nangong has so many thoughts about autumn that he is distracted.


    "Are you awake?" Even Wang Bing was looking at her.


    "Well!" She quickly sat away from Wang Bing and said, "why didn''t you wake me up last night?"


    "Look at you sleeping so soundly, I don''t want to wake you up. How do you feel now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I still can''t make it!"


    "Take another pill and it will be ready tomorrow!" Wang Bing gave Nangong Yiqiu another pill.


    "Thank you


    "It''s daybreak and the rain has stopped. Let''s hurry down the mountain so that they won''t worry about it." Wang Bing said.


    "Good!" Nangong Yiqiu nodded.


    Wang Bing opened the rubble at the entrance of the cave. The morning sun was very soft and the air was very fresh. But he didn''t want to enjoy it because they were still in the Liupan Mountains.


    "Do you know the way, Wang Bing?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "I left marks all the way into the mountain last night, but it rained so heavily last night that I don''t know if I''ll get rid of the marks I left. Let''s walk and watch it!" Then he looked at Nangong Yiqiu and asked, "can you go?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yiqiu nodded.


    "There is still a long way to go from here to the foot of the mountain. If you can''t, don''t force it!"


    "Yes She grinned.


    "Let''s go!" After that, Wang Bing takes the lead, and Nangong Yiqiu immediately follows. But she obviously overestimates herself. After running for two steps, she suddenly feels unwell and stops.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing ran back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t work hard, why don''t you go first..."


    "What nonsense?" Wang Bing gave her a white eye and squatted down in front of her


    "What are you doing?"


    "Back to you, how can I leave you here alone? What am I doing here? "


    "This..." Nangong Yiqiu is inexplicably shy again.


    "Don''t be so fussy, come up quickly!" Wang Bing urged.


    Nangong Yiqiu hesitates for a moment and then gently lies on Wang Bing''s back.


    "Hold me tight, don''t blame me if you fall!" It''s not a big deal for Wang Bing to pick her up, but it makes Nangong Yiqiu blush and heartbeat again. As soon as Wang Bing accelerates, she is scared to hold Wang Bing tightly.


    His full chest was firmly pasted on Wang Bing''s back. Wang Bing didn''t have any strange and indiscreet thoughts, but Nangong Yiqiu could clearly feel his heartbeat.At this moment, Nangong Yiqiu, lying on Wang Bing''s back, felt something called "sense of security" for the first time in her life.


    She has never been so seriously injured, and has never enjoyed being carried on her back. At this time, she can''t even run, but because of Wang Bing, she feels very safe and at ease. This feeling has never been before. It seems that no matter how dangerous she is, Wang Bing will protect her from being hurt.


    "Wang Bing, why did you come to me? Are you not afraid of danger? " Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "Then why did you come to save the little girl? Are you not afraid of danger? " Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Because I don''t want something to happen to her!" Nangong Yiqiu answers.


    "In the same way, I don''t want you to be busy, but I''m a little late, or that little sister might not die!"


    It''s a simple sentence, but when I went to Nangong Yiqiu, I felt very warm. It''s just that Wang Bing didn''t want to see her, so he went to Liupanshan Mountain to look for her in spite of the danger. There is a man in the world willing to take such a big risk for himself.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Nangong Yiqiu asked again.


    "You are my friend and my classmate. I can''t wait to save you." Wang Bing gave a ha ha, but Nangong Yiqiu had another meaning in his ears.


    Is Wang Bing likes himself?


    Staring at Wang Bing, Nangong Yiqiu''s face turns red again. Does Wang Bing really like her?


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of heavy rain, the "boundary beast" finally did not attack again. The remaining villagers and the students of Qimu Medical College spent a hard night in tension.


    "Roar!" A long roar startled everyone and awakened those who had not yet woken up. Looking up, a "flying beast" came down from the sky. It turned out that it was not the "boundary beast" coming, but another group of students from Qimu medical college. The leader of the team was Jiang haokong, the No.1 student in tianbang

 Chapter 1892

    "It startled me. I thought there was another beast coming!" The students who stayed in the village were startled by Jiang haokong and others who came suddenly. After they were relieved, they asked, "how did you come?"


    "We''ve dealt with the affairs over there, and the villagers have settled down, so we''ll come and see if you need any help." The companion explained.


    "If only you had come here last night. Last night, we were attacked by two groups of" boundary beasts "one after another. We could hardly carry them. Many people were injured!" Recalling last night''s events, many people have lingering fear.


    "That''s right. The first time I met so many ''boundary beasts'', it was really fateful not to be killed!"


    "What''s the big deal? Thanks to Wang Bing. Fortunately, Wang Bing was there. Otherwise, we might not have been able to resist last night! "


    "Wang Bing is really powerful. He didn''t think he was so powerful in the college competition before. Most of the" world beasts "were picked up by him alone!"


    The name "Wang Bing" is bound to become a topic again, but this name is undoubtedly a sensitive word for Jiang. When he heard everyone praising Wang Bing, Jiang said nothing. Of course, he would not regard Wang Bing as a "hero" like others, and would not worship Wang Bing as a "God". That''s his "rival in love".


    When everyone was talking about Wang Bing, Jiang haokong looked around. He was looking for Nangong Yiqiu. The reason why he came here for reinforcement was that he knew that Nangong had come here together. As a "fiance", he didn''t want his "fiancee" to have something to do with him. Maybe the more important reason was that Wang Bing was assigned to the same team of Nangong Yiqiu, and the person in the team must be the same It was intentional.


    Look and look, but Jiang haokong didn''t find Nangong Yiqiu for a long time. Even Wang Bing didn''t see anyone.


    "What about autumn? Why didn''t you see her? " Jiang haokong asked.


    "Nangong remembers that autumn has entered Liupan mountain range!"


    "What?" Jiang haokong was surprised. "What do you do in Liupan mountain range?"


    "Last night, when the boundary beast attacked, a little girl was captured. In order to save the little girl, Nangong Yiqiu chased the boundary beast into Liupan mountain range. We couldn''t persuade her!" The companion gave an explanation.


    "Into the mountains last night?" Jiang haokong was even more surprised.


    "Yes, she hasn''t come back all night, and I don''t know..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Another companion interrupted him, adding: "Wang Bing went to Liupan mountain last night to find someone, and he has not come back yet."


    Did Wang Bing go too?


    This makes Jiang haokong even more unable to accept. Why is there Wang Bing everywhere? Is Wang Bing so haunted?


    "Why don''t you go?" Jiang Hao asked angrily.


    "That''s Liupan mountain range. How dare we die?"


    "Yes, we are not Wang Bing!"


    "Hum!" With a cold snort, Jiang Hao jumped into the air and flew to the direction of Liupan Mountains.


    "Jiang haokong, what are you going to do? Don''t go Seeing this, his companion tried to keep him. However, it was useless. Wang Bing went to save Nangong Yiqiu. How could he not go as Nangong Yiqiu''s "fiance"? How can Wang Bing be robbed of the limelight?


    "Stop shouting and let him go!"


    "But it''s too dangerous to go to Liupan mountain range!"


    "He''s number one on the list of heaven. It''s estimated that he''ll be OK. Besides, Nangong Yiqiu hasn''t come back yet. How can Jiang haokong sit back and ignore him?"


    "But did you find that the relationship between Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu seems very unusual?"


    "How do you say that?" All the people showed their gossip expressions.


    "Since Wang Bing came to our college, he has been very close to Nangong Yiqiu. Think about it, who dares to be so close to Nangong Yiqiu before? And Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t avoid suspicion at all. Jiang haokong doesn''t seem to have done anything to Wang Bing! "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that Nangong Yiqiu is not with Jiang haokong, but with Wang Bing?"


    "Wow, I think it''s true when you say that!"


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, how could Wang Bing have heard that Nangong Yiqiu had gone to Liupan Mountain and chased him so eagerly? Maybe they really have an affair! "


    Is Wang Bing really having an affair with Nangong Yiqiu?


    If you really want to have a leg, Jiang haokong has to find a hole to get in?


    Jiang haokong seems to be in a rage. He knew that Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu were in the same group at the equinox. Sure enough, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu went into the Liupan mountain range to save Nangong Yiqiu. This kind of hero and beauty saving thing should have been done by Jiang haokong. When is it Wang Bing''s turn to take advantage of him?


    "Wang Bing!" There was a feeling of anger in his eyes.


    He had warned Wang Bing not to get close to Nangong Yiqiu before. Later, Wang Bing robbed him of the limelight in the college competition twice in a row. Now there is such a thing.The vinegar jar in Jiang Hao''s hollow was completely broken!


    "Whoosh!" With an acceleration, Jiang Hao flies over the forest of Liupan mountain range and starts to look for Nangong Yiqiu''s trace. But with his angry look, are you here to save people or to seek revenge? Is it important to find Nangong to remember autumn or to save face?


    When Jiang haokong rushed to Liupan Mountains, he didn''t know that Wang Bing was carrying his fiancee through the forest.


    After the heavy rain, it was windy and sunny. It was much easier than last night to go on the road. The road was smooth, and Wang Bing quickly found the place where he left his mark.


    "Found it!" The big tree with its own mark is right in front, which shows that Wang Bingxuan''s route is correct. As long as they follow this route, they can successfully leave Liupan mountain range.


    So why do ordinary "elementalists" dare not come to the Liupan Mountains? First, there are many "boundary animals" in the Liupan Mountains. Second, it''s easy to get lost after coming here. If Wang Bing could fly in the air, he would have taken Nangong Yiqiu to fly out.


    "This is the right way. As long as we keep going, we will soon get out of this forest!" Wang Bing said happily to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Well!" Nangong Yiqiu nodded happily.


    Finish saying two people recognized the direction to continue to drive, "roar!" But at this time, the row of big trees in front of them suddenly collapsed, and the roar of the "boundary beast" came with it, which scared away the birds perched on the tree trunks, and startled Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    There are "boundary animals" approaching rapidly, and the movement is so big that the "boundary animals" coming here must be unusual.


    "Roar!" As he spoke, a huge white and red figure ran out of the forest ahead. The big tree, which needed several people to embrace, couldn''t stop it and broke in two. Nangong Yiqiu also cried out in fright.


    "The tiger with inserted wings!"

 Chapter 1893

    Yes, a "winged tiger" suddenly appeared in front of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu, which immediately recalled Nangong Yiqiu''s memories of last night. Last night, she almost died in the hands of the "winged tiger".


    Why do you recite like that? Just now I said that I had a smooth journey, but I ran into another "winged tiger".


    "Roar!" The winged tiger walks slowly towards Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu. His huge nostrils are white, and he still looks oppressive.


    "Level 6 tiger with wings!" Wang Bing saw at a glance the virtual reality of the "inserted winged tiger". The level 6 "inserted winged tiger" is equivalent to the level 7 "elementalist". With Wang Bing''s strength at this time, he should be able to kill it if he is fighting hard. The problem is that he still carries a memory of autumn in Nangong.


    "It''s the tiger that almost killed me yesterday!" Nangong Yiqiu shouts. She recognizes the scar she left yesterday on the tiger. It hasn''t healed yet.


    "Roar!" It seems that the winged tiger recognized Nangong Yiqiu, and suddenly became more murderous.


    "It came for you Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Are you still in the mood to joke at this time?" Nangong Yiqiu toots her mouth.


    "What else can I say?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. His departure route is blocked by the winged tiger. If he makes a detour, he will get lost again. It seems that Wang Bing has only one choice, which is to kill the winged tiger, but it is obviously very difficult.


    "Now what?" Nangong Yiqiu asked nervously.


    "The only way is blocked by it. Now the only way is for me to hold it, and then you run away!"


    "No way!" Nangong Yiqiu shook his head, "I want to stay and fight with you!"


    "You can''t help me. Staying will only drag me down!" The smile on Wang Bing''s face converged, because the tiger was about to attack.


    "Then you don''t care about me. You can''t run with me!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "That''s even more impossible. If I don''t care about you, why do I risk my life to come in and save you?"


    Nangong Yiqiu was very moved after hearing this, and said, "even if you cover my escape, I may not be able to escape from Liupan Mountain alive now. Once I meet other boundary animals, I will be doomed, so I might as well stay and help you!"


    "Roar!" The "winged tiger" is not in the mood to see Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu "fall in love." they yell out the first wave of attack, and the energy light cannon blasts at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing quickly dodged, and the energy light bombarded the woods behind him. With a loud bang, the woods were blasted into powder.


    Wang Bing was surprised. He looked down at his arm. His sleeve had just been wiped by the energy light gun, and half of it was gone.


    "The attack power of this'' boundary beast ''is so abnormal that it is even stronger than that of'' white flame huntian ape ''!"


    The strength of the same level of "elementals" can be divided into different levels, so can "boundary beasts". The strength of the same level of "boundary beasts" can also be divided into different levels. The present "winged tiger" has the same level as the previous "white flame huntian ape", but its strength is higher than that of "white flame huntian ape". Its attack power is no worse than that of Ji Budweiser. It requires Wang Bing''s all-out efforts Fortunately, Wang Bing was able to hide in time just now. If he was hit by the energy light, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t break his body to pieces?


    "Put me down quickly, carrying me behind your back will affect your speed!" Nangong Yiqiu said excitedly.


    After all, he had to go all out to defeat the "inserted winged tiger". But just when he was going to do that, the "inserted winged tiger" launched an attack again. It rushed to the front of Wang Bing with a hungry tiger. Its huge claws with sharp nails caught Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    Wang Bing bent down to avoid at the same time with the fastest speed around to the side of the "winged tiger", behind the trees can not withstand the tiger''s paw, two big trees on the spot by it to break into two.


    Wang Bing didn''t hesitate. He hit the tiger with both hands at the same time. The fire and water "two dragons" bit the tiger hard.


    "Bang!" The energy explodes on the tiger, but the tiger''s huge body doesn''t move at all. Wang Bing''s attack can''t do any damage to it.


    "Damn it Looking at the place where the tiger hurt a little skin, Wang Bing couldn''t help saying that the beast was born with coarse skin and thick meat, and its fighting ability was far better than that of the elemental. Even if the tiger was not mainly defensive in terms of its metal and wood constitution, Wang Bing''s attack could only cause skin damage. This defense is more terrifying than that of Ji Bawei Much more.


    "Roar!" After being hit by Wang Bing, the tiger seems to be infuriated, and its long tail sweeps at Wang Bing.


    "Be careful!" Nangong Yiqiu screams in fright. Wang Bing has no time to dodge. He immediately releases "the power of gold element" and forms a round protective cover around his body to protect himself and Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Bang!" The energy shield was smashed by the tail of the "winged tiger". Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu were also hit by the huge impact force.After several somersaults in mid air, Wang Bing fell to the ground steadily, but he already frowned. Thanks to the protective cover, Wang Bing offset most of his attack power, but even so, Wang Bing still felt like five inside tumbling.


    "This beast''s attack power is so strong!" Wang Bing could not help sighing.


    "Put me down!" Nangong Yiqiu said excitedly.


    Wang Bing immediately put Nangong Yiqiu down after hearing the speech, and thought that he would lead the "winged tiger" away from Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Roar!" But Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu both made a mistake, that is, from the beginning, the target of the "inserted winged tiger" was not Wang Bing, but Nangong Yiqiu. So when Wang Bing put down Nangong Yiqiu, the "inserted winged tiger" did not attack Wang Bing, but Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Get out of the way!" With a cry, Wang Bing quickly pushes Nangong Yiqiu away. He narrowly avoids the attack of the winged tiger and narrowly shaves his head.


    "Roar!" However, the "inserted winged tiger" obviously does not intend to give up so easily, and will launch a second attack on Nangong Yiqiu.


    When he saw Nangong Yiqiu, his eyes were red. He really hated Nangong Yiqiu. In his eyes, the humble human hurt him. It was unforgivable. So he wanted to kill Nangong Yiqiu at the beginning.


    "Beast, try this!" As soon as Wang Bing saw that Nangong Yiqiu was in danger, he took out a grenade and threw it at the tiger, throwing several at a time.


    "Boom boom!" The specially made "grenade" exploded on the tiger, causing bursts of fire and blinding the tiger''s eyes.


    "Roar!" The "winged tiger" roared. It seemed that Wang Bing''s "grenade" worked. It might not cause any substantial damage to it, but it would definitely hurt. So Wang Bing succeeded in angering the "winged tiger". The "winged tiger" immediately shifted the spear from Nangong Yiqiu to Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" Just when Wang Bing successfully attracted the attention of the tiger, Jiang haokong came to the neighborhood.


    "Well?" He couldn''t find it for a long time, but suddenly he heard the explosion of a "grenade" from a distance

 Chapter 1894

    Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the sound and stopped searching aimlessly.


    What''s that sound? Is there a fight?


    Could it be a "world beast"?


    After hesitation, Jiang Hao flew over.


    At this time, Wang Bing took Nangong yiqiuman''s back and ran in the forest. The "inserted winged tiger" was also chasing after him.


    Who would be so stupid as to stand in the same place and wait to die? What''s more, Wang Bing has angered the "winged tiger". Now he and Nangong Yiqiu have become the targets of the "winged tiger".


    At this time, Wang Bing began to complain that he couldn''t fly in the air. The road conditions in the forest were really terrible. Wang Bing couldn''t ignore the trees in his way like the "slotted tiger". It was very difficult for him to avoid the trees in front of him without slowing down. As soon as he slowed down, he was immediately overtaken by the "slotted tiger" and almost caught by the "slotted tiger" several times ¡¯The attack hit or claw grasp, dangerous.


    Nangong Yiqiu looks annoyed. At this time, she has no fighting power at all. She can''t help Wang Bing. She has to be anxious. If she can help Wang Bing at this time, Wang Bing won''t be chased all over the world.


    Seeing that the attack of the "winged tiger" is becoming more and more frequent, and the distance is getting closer quickly, Nangong Yiqiu will soon catch up. Is Nangong Yiqiu worried that she and Wang Bing are going to die here today?


    What to do?


    Just as Nangong remembers that there is nothing he can do about autumn, the "savior" suddenly appears.


    Jiang haokong heard the noise and flew all the way. He saw Wang Bing, who was shuttling through the woods, and Nangong Yiqiu, who was carried by him. He also saw the huge "winged tiger" behind him.


    Finally, I found Nangong Yiqiu, but it was Wang Bing with her back. Jiang haokong''s face became gloomy. At this time, shouldn''t you be happy to find Nangong Yiqiu, or worried about finding Nangong Yiqiu being chased by the "world beast"?


    "I remember autumn!" Jiang haokong came back and dived down.


    Nangong Yiqiu hears the cry and turns to see Jiang haokong. She feels like she has picked up a straw. Jiang haokong appears just in time.


    "Wang Bing, great! Haokong is here!"


    Wang Bing glanced at Jiang haokong and said, "Jiang haokong, help quickly!"


    It''s OK that Wang Bing doesn''t open this mouth. Opening this mouth will only make Jiang haokong more angry. You are carrying my "fiancee" behind your back, and you even want me to help you? Is this the rhythm of giving me the green hat?


    "Don''t call me, Wang Bing. I haven''t settled with you yet. You and Yi Qiu are in the same group. Why didn''t you take care of her?" Jiang Hao asked angrily.


    "Can you stop acting like an eight woman at this time? Help quickly Wang Bing was speechless.


    "I warn you not to push me!"


    Looking at Jiang haokong''s posture, Wang Bingliu knows that this guy is probably jealous again, and he doesn''t bother to talk to him. If Nangong Yiqiu hadn''t been here, he would have been working with the "winged tiger" for a long time, and he still needs Jiang haokong''s help?


    As soon as Wang Bing asked him to take Nangong Yiqiu away, Jiang haokong was happy. Naturally, his flying speed was much faster than Wang Bing''s running speed, and it was also faster than the speed of "inserted winged tiger". After all, he was a level 7 "wind element".


    "Deng!" Wang Bing suddenly sped up. What did Nangong Yiqiu feel? He asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Wang Bing didn''t answer. As soon as he jumped up, he jumped to the position parallel to Jiang haokong. Then he turned around in mid air and threw Nangong Yiqiu on his back to Jiang haokong.


    "Pa!" Jiang haokong suddenly realized Wang Bing''s intention, and quickly hugged Nangong Yiqiu, while Wang Bing tumbled to the ground and said to Jiang haokong, "take her away!"


    With that, he makes another effort to lead the tiger to another direction to create opportunities for Nangong Yiqiu''s escape.


    "Roar!" "Inserted tiger" is angry, no mind to deal with flying in mid air Nangong Yiqiu, chasing Wang Bing away.


    "Wang Bing!" Nangong Yiqiu''s face has changed with fright. Wang Bing has turned away the "winged tiger". You are a hero, but have you ever thought about Nangong Yiqiu''s feelings?


    Nangong Yiqiu''s heart beat fast for you just now, and she was moved by your adventure to come to the rescue. But you actually left her in Liupan mountain range. How could Nangong Yiqiu accept it?


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go!" Jiang haokong took a look at Wang Bing, who had "run away from the wilderness" and said something like this.


    "How can you leave Wang Bing here alone?" Nangong Yiqiu said excitedly.


    "I want to take him with me, but I can only take you alone with my ability!" So how embarrassed is Jiang haokong? He can''t fly with two people. He will choose Nangong Yiqiu without hesitation if he only takes one person.


    Of course, he won''t risk his life for Wang Bing. He came here just for Nangong Yiqiu. Now that Nangong Yiqiu has found it, what is he doing here? Going to the theatre?"Go and help him deal with the tiger!" Nangong Yiqiu thinks differently from Jiang haokong.


    Jiang haokong must be in a bad mood when his fiancee asks him to help his rival.


    "Why are you so nervous about him?" Jiang Hao asked with a gloomy face.


    "He saved me, but for him I would have died!" Nangong Yiqiu said excitedly.


    "Just because he saved you? Or do you like him at all? " Jiang Hao asked.


    This words out of Nangong Yiqiu suddenly stunned, this is Jiang haokong to say it? Why else would you be flustered?


    "You What are you talking about, Jiang haokong? Wang Bing is your classmate, and he has saved my life again and again. How can you see that your classmate is in danger but can''t help him? "


    This topic is a little stiff, but because of this, Jiang haokong is more sure of his guess.


    With his childhood relationship and affection with Nangong Yiqiu, he takes it for granted that Nangong Yiqiu will become his wife sooner or later, and he has already made preparations to marry Nangong Yiqiu. Therefore, when he talks about "baby kiss" with Nangong Yiqiu, he imagines that Nangong Yiqiu will be very happy, but the fact is just the opposite, Nangong Yiqiu is not But instead of being happy, she was surprised. Later, Nangong Yiqiu began to alienate him.


    This is different from Jiang Hao''s fantasy. Why does Nangong Yiqiu''s attitude towards him suddenly change so much?


    Jiang Hao naturally thought of Wang Bing. It must have something to do with Wang Bing. If you think about it more carefully, a woman''s attitude towards a young man will change so much because she already has another man in her heart.


    So Jiang haokong has long been guessing that Nangong Yiqiu falls in love with Wang Bing, and doesn''t Nangong Yiqiu''s reaction at this time just illustrate this?


    "Well?" Just when Jiang Hao is speechless, Nangong Yiqiu starts to break away from him.


    "Let go of me!"


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "If you don''t help Wang Bing, I''ll help myself!" Nangong Yiqiu said excitedly.


    "Are you crazy? You will die if you go down


    "Even if I die, you don''t care!" With that, Nangong Yiqiu breaks free from Jiang haokong''s hand and jumps down from the sky

 Chapter 1895

    I don''t care if I die!


    You don''t care if you die!


    It''s none of your business!


    Nangong Yiqiu''s words when she jumped down reverberated and repeated in Jiang haokong''s mind, making him a fool.


    He is Nangong Yiqiu''s fiance. Nangong Yiqiu says he doesn''t care?


    This sentence is like a sharp knife, stabbing Jiang haokong''s heart.


    He and Nangong Yiqiu have known each other for N years. They have known each other since childhood. They spent more time with Nangong Yiqiu than with their families. Before Nangong Yiqiu always liked to stick to him, and he would always share anything with him for the first time. He was always obedient to him and never said anything like this to him. So the weight of this sentence is only Jiang haokong himself I know.


    Heartache. For the first time in his life, Jiang haokong felt heartache and heartache, which was betrayed by his beloved woman.


    Nangong Yiqiu turns around in mid air and falls to the ground steadily. Her body is still very weak. This big movement undoubtedly brings her a lot of discomfort, but she doesn''t hesitate. After landing, she immediately chases Wang Bing in front of her.


    Wang Bing risked his life to enter Liupan mountain range for her. How could she leave Wang Bing and run away?


    If you want to go, Jiang haokong will go by herself. Anyway, Nangong Yiqiu won''t go!


    "Click, click!" Jiang haokong looks at Nangong Yiqiu''s head and doesn''t catch up with him. His fists are shaking and his mouth is slightly open. He makes a hoarse voice with incomparable anger, "Nangong Yiqiu!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang haokong flew in the direction of Wang Bing. What would he do?


    On the other hand, Wang Bing ran all the way. Without Nangong Yiqiu, he was much more relaxed and flexible. His speed was faster than that of the "winged tiger". After all, Wang Bing was also a "wind element".


    In order not to embarrass Nangong Yiqiu and Jiang haokong, Wang Bing has become a hero selflessly this time. He doesn''t expect Jiang haokong to help him. As long as Nangong Yiqiu is gone, Wang Bing has many ways to deal with the tiger.


    At this time, Nangong Yiqiu should have been taken away by Jiang haokong, right? It''s time to have a big fight with the tiger.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing stopped!


    "Roar!" All the way after Wang Bing, the tiger stopped, growled and bit at him, trying to tear him up alive.


    "Evil animal, grandfather, I don''t want to be angry. You really treat me as a bully!" Wang Bing was ready to take action.


    "Bang!" But at this time, several "wind blades" suddenly hit the unprepared "inserted winged tiger", which delayed the pace of the "inserted winged tiger" rushing to Wang Bing and surprised Wang Bing.


    Looking up, I saw Nangong Yiqiu jumping close by the branches. The wind blades just now were her masterpieces.


    Wow, Nangong Yiqiu has gone with Jiang haokong? Why such a surprise? It caught Wang Bing by surprise.


    "Roar!" Time and again, the winged tiger was infuriated. Just as he wanted to look back and see what was sacred about the attack, Wang Bing, fearing that Nangong Yiqiu would be hurt, rushed to attack the winged tiger to attract its attention.


    "Boom boom!" All kinds of "forces of elements" bombard the "inserted winged tiger" without sparing, making the "inserted winged tiger" cry out in pain.


    "Whoosh!" The tiger is long, black and thick Tail toward Wang Bing swept in the past at the same time, also took the opportunity to turn to face has come to its back Nangong Yiqiu.


    Wang Bing has seen the strength of this tail before. He was not very good at exerting his strength with Nangong Yiqiu on his back. This time, it''s different. Even Ji Baiwei''s abnormal attack power, Wang Bing, can resist it one or two times. Just a "guy" like a level 6 "winged tiger" wants to put Wang Bing to death?


    "Bang!" Wang Bing didn''t even hide, so he grabbed the big tail of the tiger by force.


    He did block the attack, but the target was Nangong Yiqiu.


    The winged tiger opens its mouth to Nangong Yiqiu and emits a powerful "energy cannon".


    "Hum!" Nangong Yiqiu can''t react. Don''t forget that she is still very weak.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Bing was so scared that he cried out, but he didn''t have time to save Nangong Yiqiu before she was hit.


    Nangong Yiqiu sees the huge energy beam coming towards her, and her life hangs on the line.


    "Whoosh!" At the critical moment, a dark shadow flew out from the side and picked up Nangong Yiqiu to avoid the attack of the "winged tiger".


    Nangong Yiqiu picks up her life and looks at the person who saved her. Who else can have such strength and speed besides Jiang haokong?


    Jiang haokong came after all. There''s no way. If he doesn''t come, he can''t. his fiancee is risking her life for other men. Why does Jiang haokong just sit back and ignore him? He can''t leave Nangong Yiqiu to fight side by side with Wang Bing, so his anger turns to anger, and Jiang haokong turns back, which is helpless."Whoosh!" Jiang haokong holds Nangong Yiqiu and flies to a big tree. Then he puts her down and says, "stay here!"


    Having said that, Jiang Hao flew down in the air, and he and Wang Bing sandwiched the tiger in the middle one by one.


    "Why don''t you take her?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you think I want to come back?" Jiang haokong answers Wang Bing''s question with a rhetorical question. Wang Bing suddenly understands that Nangong Yiqiu must be coming back. Jiang haokong can''t stop him, so he runs back.


    "Roar!" The "inserted winged tiger" is not in the mood to see Lao Wang and Jiang haokong "flirt with each other" and takes the lead in attacking Jiang haokong, a meddler.


    "Evil animal!" Jiang haokong is in a state of anger. He is trying to find someone to vent his anger. The "inserted winged tiger" is looking for no fun. Jiang haokong immediately counterattacks it.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing, together with Jiang haokong, had a rare encirclement and killing of the winged tiger.


    Wang Bing''s strength is not inferior to Jiang haokong''s, but Jiang haokong''s "potential" is also aroused by his anger. It can be imagined that the killing power of two such powerful people can be imagined.


    "Roar!" In the face of their joint attack, the "winged tiger" has nothing but to be slaughtered. No matter how thick the skin is, it can hardly resist the attack of Wang Bing and Jiang haokong.


    Wang Bing was very clever. He knew that the tiger had thick skin and solid flesh, so he chose vulnerable parts of his body to attack, such as his eyes.


    Jiang haokong is also like this. After they bombarded the tiger, the huge tiger finally fell down

 Chapter 1896

    Under the unprecedented joint attack of Wang Bing and Jiang haokong, Nangong Yiqiu, who was hiding in a tree, finally fell to the ground with a long sigh of relief and a rare smile.


    Wang Bing went to the dying tiger and saw that the tiger was still alive. Without saying a word, he punched the tiger''s throat and killed him, which caused Jiang haokong''s eyes to turn white.


    "If I hadn''t helped you, could you have killed it so easily?"


    "I didn''t ask you to help me, it''s your own business!" Jiang Hao will be merciless in the face of Wang.


    "You..."


    "Even without your help, I could have killed him. If I hadn''t carried my memory of autumn on my back just now, I would have killed him. When I was in the village, I didn''t pay attention to the siege of a level 6 ''white flame huntian ape'' and several level 5 ''boundary beasts''. What''s a level 6'' winged tiger ''


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!" Jiang haokong could not see Wang Bing''s arrogant and domineering face.


    Wang Bing''s face was cold. He glared at Jiang haokong and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Try it?


    Jiang haokong was so angry when he heard this. This was the first time that Wang Bing openly provoked him. Even before, when he went to speak hard to Wang Bing, Wang Bing didn''t do it.


    What''s this called?


    It''s arrogant!


    You, Wang Bing, are the hero of the whole college now. You have won the limelight of everyone, and even Ji Baiwei, who can''t beat Jiang haokong, so you don''t pay attention to Jiang haokong, do you?


    Jiang haokong can''t bear such stimulation. He has wanted to beat Wang Bing for a long time. Wang Bing is declaring war on him now.


    Wang Bing is really very rude to Jiang haokong, and he is really deliberately against him, because Jiang haokong is too arrogant and takes himself seriously. Wang Bing can''t stand such a person. He has wanted to beat Jiang haokong for a long time. Although they have quarreled for several times, they haven''t really touched him.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes of, the atmosphere became nervous.


    "You two are fighting!" Seeing this, Nangong Yiqiu jumps down from the tree and falls between them. Fortunately, she is there. Otherwise, Wang Bing and Jiang haokong will have already started.


    "Are you here to help or to fight?" Nangong Yiqiu looks at Jiang haokong plaintively.


    Jiang haokong was not happy when he heard that, "why do you only talk about me? Didn''t you hear what he said to me? "


    As soon as his fiancee comes up, he is the first to scold himself. Who can bear it? I feel sad for Jiang haokong.


    Nangong Yiqiu glanced at Wang Bing, hesitated for a while and asked, "are you OK, Wang Bing?"


    I''ll go. Is this chiguoguo''s show of love? Do you think Jiang haokong is the air? Or when I''m dead?


    Scold your fiance, but care about someone who has nothing to do with you, and say you two are not "adulterous"?


    "What do you mean? As soon as I hear that you have something to do, I''ll come to you immediately. Even if you don''t care about me, how can you care about an outsider? " Jiang haokong is very dissatisfied and feels that he is about to be blown up by Nangong Yiqiu.


    "You have nothing to do. What do you want me to care about?" Nangong Yiqiu was speechless. "I didn''t think you would be so unreasonable before!"


    "I make trouble out of nothing?" Jiang Hao''s air is about to explode. How can he make trouble out of nothing? He is eating Lao Wang''s vinegar. Can''t Nangong Yiqiu see it? You''re still not his fiancee?


    Seeing Jiang haokong''s slightly ferocious expression, Nangong Yiqiu seems to realize that he has said something wrong, and quickly changes his words, "OK, OK, it''s just that I made a mistake. How about you? What''s the matter? "


    Listening to Nangong Yiqiu''s words, Jiang haokong''s anger is not vented. Isn''t it just perfunctory? What is Nangong Yiqiu when he is?


    Is he Nangong Yiqiu''s "fiance" or is Wang Bing Nangong Yiqiu''s "fiance"?


    Jiang haokong wants to be angry, but he finally puts up with it. As the saying goes, it''s not good to compete with Nangong Yiqiu. Nangong Yiqiu has already alienated herself. If she is not happy, it''s not Jiang haokong himself?


    "Come back with me!" So Jiang haokong grabs Nangong Yiqiu''s hand and makes a gesture to take Nangong Yiqiu away. Nangong Yiqiu is not willing to take Nangong Yiqiu away, so he throws away Jiang haokong''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang haokong asked plaintively.


    "Wang Bing came here to save me. We should go together!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "No, you go with him first!" Wang Bing politely declined, but the more he refused, the more uncomfortable Nangong Yiqiu felt.


    "No, what if you meet another" boundary beast "like the" slotted tiger "or more powerful than the" slotted tiger "? You can''t handle it alone Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "It''s not far from the outside of the mountain. You''d better go with him and go back to have a rest." Wang Bing said."Why do you keep driving me away?" Nangong recalls autumn with a sad face.


    Next to Jiang haokong, he has already started to blow his beard and stare. What is this? You two flirting in front of me? When I die?


    Nangong Yiqiu, when did you become like this?


    "Pa!" Thinking of this, Jiang Hao grabbed Nangong Yiqiu''s hand and said, "he has already said no, why are you so stubborn? Follow me


    "You can''t be so selfish. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, I would have died long ago!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "So you''re going to stay with him, aren''t you?"


    "In a word, let''s go together. Wang Bing is our classmate, Jiang haokong!"


    Classmate? What do you mean by emphasizing classmates again?


    Is this still the relationship between classmates?


    Jiang Hao wants to say that he''s been holding on for a long time. He''s going to quarrel with Nangong Yiqiu. Why don''t you take this opportunity to ask Nangong Yiqiu?


    "Well?" At this time, Jiang haokong suddenly stared at Nangong Yiqiu. What did he find?


    Just now, when she came here, she was in a critical situation. She patronized to deal with the "winged tiger". Only at this time did Jiang haokong find out that the clothes Nangong Yiqiu was wearing were not the clothes she wore when she came here yesterday, but a suit of men''s clothes. But how could Nangong Yiqiu wear a suit of men''s clothes?


    "Where did you come from?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "This..." Nangong Yiqiu is hard to say. Jiang haokong is so jealous. If he is told that his clothes belong to Wang Bing, will he vomit blood and die on the spot?


    "Why do you stammer?" The more Nangong Yiqiu falters, the more Jiang haokong feels that something is wrong.


    "This dress is..." Nangong yiqiushi doesn''t know what to say.


    "Say it Jiang haokong feels that he is about to go away. He has known Nangong Yiqiu for such a long time. It''s the first time that he roars at Nangong Yiqiu. The angry look scares Nangong Yiqiu.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing can''t see it any more. He naturally knows Nangong Yiqiu''s dilemma. "Is it like a big man yelling at a woman?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Jiang haokong roared.


    "What''s none of my business? Yi Qiu''s clothes are mine


    "Your clothes?" Jiang Hao''s glaring air grabbed Wang Bing''s collar and asked angrily, "what did you do to her?"

 Chapter 1897

    After hearing that Nangong Yiqiu was wearing Wang Bing''s clothes, Jiang haokong was very angry. Her woman was wearing other men''s clothes, and she knew with her knees that something must have happened.


    Nangong Yiqiu sees Jiang haokong''s rampage. She is so scared that she quickly goes up and grabs Jiang haokong''s hand. "What are you doing, Jiang haokong? Let go


    Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t block it. The more she blocks it, the more Jiang haokong will feel that her relationship with Wang Bing is unclear.


    "I knew you would protect him!" Jiang Hao gave Nangong a cold look at autumn.


    "Can you stop making trouble for nothing?" Nangong Yiqiu is a little unhappy now.


    "I make trouble out of nothing? How can you say that I am unreasonable for the second time? You''re my fiancee. You''re wearing other men''s clothes now. How can you say I''m unreasonable? Have you ever thought about my mood? " Jiang haokong roared.


    "It''s not what you think. At that time, I was seriously injured and I was in a coma. My clothes were drenched. Wang Bing took his clothes and changed them for me!" Nangong Yiqiu''s original intention is to explain the whole process, but such an explanation seems to be a bit more and more black.


    "You are in a coma, and then he gives you clothes to change..." Jiang haokong glared at Wang Bing, "how dare you do something to Yi Qiu when she is in a coma!"


    After that, I will fight Wang Bing.


    "No..." Nangong Yiqiu is so excited that she grabs Jiang haokong''s hand and wants to explain again. But at this time, Wang Bing interrupts.


    "You''re right. I despise her when she''s in a coma!"


    "What did you say?" Jiang haokong was furious.


    "Don''t you know that I have been fond of recalling autumn for a long time? Yesterday, after she passed out of coma, I took off her clothes to help her heal. I saw everything Wang Bing sneered.


    "Wang Bing, you..." Nangong Yiqiu didn''t expect Wang Bing to say such words. What happened to Wang Bing? Is it not big enough to say such things at this time?


    "You don''t have to say anything. Yiqiu, I''ve long seen this man not liking you. What''s he worthy of you? Look at him. He''s mean, pretentious, self righteous, and yells at you. If you don''t want such a man, you might as well follow me! "


    Wang Bing is absolutely crazy. Yes, he is, but he is "Crazy" on purpose. It is because he can''t stand Jiang haokong''s appearance that he deliberately annoys him.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Wang Bing said, Jiang haokong couldn''t control it any more. He suddenly threw away Nangong Yiqiu''s hand. His strength made Nangong Yiqiu fall to the ground.


    "I''ll kill you!" He was so intent on killing that he hit Wang Bing with one punch.


    Wang Bing didn''t flinch. Instead, he went up with the same punch.


    Wang Bing''s fist contains the power of "water and fire", two kinds of "elemental power". The two forces are intertwined and collide fiercely with Jiang haokong''s power.


    "Boom!" The energy of the two sides dried hard and exploded instantly, shattering all the trees within a radius of 10 meters, which almost affected Nangong Yiqiu.


    Wang Bing and Jiang haokong were shocked by the anti shock force of the shock wave, and they were neck and neck. Wang Bing used two "forces of elements" to resist Jiang haokong''s attack, which was one level higher than him.


    This is their first fight. Thanks to Ji Budweiser, Wang Bing has already got the bottom of his strength. The moment just now also let him know Jiang haokong''s emptiness and reality. Although Jiang haokong''s strength is only a kind of "element power" less than Ji Budweiser''s, his strength is much worse than Ji Budweiser''s. his advantage over Wang Bing lies in his speed, as long as Wang Bing is limited To control his speed, Wang Bing has 80% confidence that he can be defeated!


    It''s time to teach this guy a lesson. Otherwise, he thinks Wang Bing is a bully.


    "Come on, Jiang haokong!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about meeting you for a long time!" Jiang haokong said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time!"


    "Whoosh!" Having said that, the two of them had already fought together with a flash at the same time.


    Nangong Yiqiu returns to her senses and looks up to see that Wang Bing and Jiang haokong have already wrestled with each other. This is not what she wants to see.


    She doesn''t want Wang Bing or Jiang haokong to get hurt. It goes without saying that Jiang haokong''s fiance, though she is not willing to admit it, let alone Wang Bing, is the first man to make her heart beat faster.


    "Stop it, stop fighting!" Nangong Yiqiu shouts.


    But Wang Bing and Jiang haokong want to teach each other a lesson. Who will listen to Nangong Yiqiu at this time?


    Nangong Yiqiu sees that it''s useless to call for a long time, and the consequences are unimaginable. After hesitating for a while, he rushes to the middle of the two while Wang Bing and Jiang haokong retreat.


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Yiqiu, get out of the way. I''m going to teach this guy a lesson today." Jiang haokong said.


    "How dare you say that to your grandfather, you unfilial grandson!" Wang Bing, who has been fooling around with Jiang Hu and fat Xu Hongli for so many years on earth, absolutely crushed Jiang haokong."You..."


    "Wang Bing, can you say less?" Nangong Yiqiu quickly stops Jiang haokong who wants to attack again.


    "OK, now that you have said that, I''ll look at your face today, instead of following Guisun''s advice!"


    "Who are you talking about? Do you want to say it again? "


    "I didn''t name it. Why do you fill in the vacancy by yourself? Is that how you want to be my grandson? "


    "I have to break your mouth today!" Jiang haokong may have never been so angry in his life.


    Nangong''s memory of autumn will be bitter. Wang Bing''s anger to Jiang haokong again and again will not be afraid that things will get out of hand? Is it not her who is in the most difficult position?


    Seeing that Jiang haokong is going to run away again, Nangong Yiqiu quickly hugs him.


    "Get out of the way, Yiqiu. I must teach him a lesson today!"


    "No, calm down!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Get out of the way!"


    No matter what Jiang haokong said, Nangong Yiqiu held him tightly. He didn''t dare to let go. Once he let go, he was really out of control.


    "Come on, I''ll stand here and let you fight. Come and fight me, grandson!" Wang Bing didn''t forget to add oil and vinegar at this time.


    "Wang Bing, I beg you to stop talking. Haokong, calm down. This is Liupan mountain range. Aren''t you afraid to bring in the world beasts when you make such a big noise?"


    Under Nangong Yiqiu''s persuasion, Jiang haokong''s mood slowly calmed down, "let me go!"


    He looked listless, without the energy and impulse he had just had.


    "I''ll let you go, you promise not to do it!"


    "Well!" Jiang haokong nodded. Nangong Yiqiu released his hand. Jiang haokong didn''t do it, but he asked Nangong Yiqiu, "do you want to go with me or stay with him?"


    Hearing this question, Nangong Yiqiu suddenly looks silly. Jiang haokong has given her a difficult choice. Who should I choose?

 Chapter 1898

    Jiang haokong throws a big problem to Nangong Yiqiu.


    One side is the man who makes her heart beat, the other side is her "fiance". She is entangled. According to her inner feelings, she definitely wants to stay with Wang Bing. She can understand the relationship between her and Jiang haokong. It seems that it''s hard to say if she doesn''t choose Jiang haokong. After all, Jiang haokong is also looking for her.


    "Can''t you be open-minded and get out of here together?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "No, either come with me, or you stay with her, you choose one!"


    Jiang haokong really calms down at this time. He is forcing Nangong Yiqiu to make a choice. Nangong Yiqiu''s choice will definitely determine many things and expose many things. The most important thing is to prove Jiang haokong''s position in Nangong Yiqiu''s heart.


    One is "childhood sweetheart" growing up together, the other is a person who has not known for a long time, but has saved Nangong Yiqiu''s life again and again. If Jiang haokong can''t even compare with such a person? That''s a failure. He can really find a hole to get in.


    Nangong Yiqiu sees that Jiang haokong is so stubborn. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. For a moment, he looks at Jiang haokong and Wang Bing.


    Seeing Nangong Yiqiu''s indecisive appearance, Jiang haokong''s face slowly became gloomy. "Before you changed, you would not have any hesitation. You changed, Yiqiu!"


    "I..." Nangong remembers autumn, and she feels that she can''t argue.


    "Don''t say anything. Today is your choice. Don''t regret it!"


    With that, Jiang haokong slowly rose to mid air, and it seemed that he wanted to fly away by himself, but he didn''t take Nangong Yiqiu with him, because Nangong Yiqiu had made him cold.


    Nangong Yiqiu didn''t make a choice. In fact, she gave Jiang haokong the answer he wanted.


    Nangong Yiqiu looks at Jiang haokong, but he can''t say what he says. Before he leaves, Jiang haokong looks back at Nangong Yiqiu, and the disappointment in his eyes is unprecedented. Nangong Yiqiu has abandoned him, hasn''t he?


    In the end, Jiang Hao flew up into the sky and left Nangong Yiqiu alone.


    Nangong Yiqiu raises her hand and opens her mouth, but she still can''t shout it out. Maybe even she can''t figure out how the relationship with Jiang haokong can get to this point?


    Seeing this, Wang Bing walked forward and said, "I''m sorry, what I said just now is actually deliberately irritating him!"


    Nangong Yiqiu was stunned, "I thought you..."


    "No, I just can''t stand his attitude to you!" Wang Bing gave an explanation with a wry smile. Just now, in order to annoy Jiang haokong, he deliberately said that he liked Nangong Yiqiu. He said that he didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Nangong Yiqiu was serious, so she felt a little lost when she heard Wang Bing''s explanation.


    "He wasn''t like that before!" Nangong Yiqiu sighed and said.


    "You are the only one who knows how he used to be. I know you are young and should know each other very well, but he doubts you. That''s why he shouldn''t!" Shouldn''t Jiang haokong?


    In fact, Wang Bing had no idea of Nangong Yiqiu from the beginning, so no matter how Jiang haokong wronged him, he didn''t take it seriously.


    But Nangong Yiqiu''s heart is more and more tangled at this time. She never thought that the relationship with Jiang haokong would be like this. When did Wang Bing break into her heart?


    "Why don''t you go back and explain to him, if you destroy your relationship because of me, then I''ll be very guilty!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Explain?


    Is it necessary to explain?


    What makes Nangong Yiqiu headache is actually her baby kiss with Jiang haokong.


    "Go down the mountain first!" Nangong Yiqiu said that he was about to leave.


    "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a dark shadow fell from the high air, fast. Without waiting for Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu to react, it had already smashed into the woods in front of them, instantly smashed a large area of trees, and the ground had been smashed into a big hole.


    What is it?


    Extraterrestrial meteorite?


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu were both startled. Looking at them, they found that they were not meteorites outside the sky, but individuals and "acquaintances.".


    "Jiang haokong!"


    Yes, it was Jiang haokong who was lying in the pit with a disheartened face and blood on his mouth, but he had already flown away? Why are you back? And it''s a wonderful way to come back.


    "Roar!" Before Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu could figure out what was going on, a thunderous roar came from the sky. Immediately after that, a dark shadow appeared on the top of Wang Bing''s head. Wang Bing suddenly looked up and saw a huge "boundary beast" flying in mid air with its wings open.


    "This is..." Nangong Yiqiu is also startled by the sudden appearance of the "giant bird".


    "Level 7 ''canglei blood eagle''!" Wang Bing recognized the origin of the "giant bird" at a glance.


    That''s right. It''s a level 7 "world beast" and a level 8 "Elemental" canglei blood eagle.


    Wang Bing finally knows why Jiang haokong came back? It turned out that when he was on the way, he met the "canglei blood eagle" and was beaten back by the "canglei blood eagle"."Roar!" The canglei blood eagle''s mouth flashed with electric light, and its mouth gave out a low cry. Its sharp eyes were fixed on the three Wang Bing below. It could be seen that it was not good at coming.


    "That''s too bad!" Wang Bing can''t help but get nervous. The level 7 "boundary beast" is not what he can compete with at this time. What''s fatal is that it''s still a flying "boundary beast". It''s born with a speed advantage, and its strength is comparable to that of the level 8 "Elemental". How can Wang Bing play?


    "Roar!" As he spoke, "Cang Lei Xue Ying" suddenly opened his mouth, and a light as big as a bowl shot at Nangong Yiqiu beside Wang Bing.


    The attack of level 8 "elementalist" is so fast that Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t even have time to react.


    "Whoosh!" At the critical moment, Wang Bing suddenly threw Nangong Yiqiu to the ground.


    "Boom!" The lightning hit the ground, and instantly blew out a big hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters. If Wang Bing didn''t rush in time, Nangong Yiqiu would have been broken to pieces by this time.


    Seeing that Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu almost broke up, Jiang haokong seems to be in a state of shock. He fully knows the power of canglei blood eagle. Just now, he was beaten down from the sky by a wing of canglei blood eagle.


    "Wang Bing!" When Nangong Yiqiu screams, Jiang haokong turns around and looks at him. Only then can he find that Wang Bing''s arm was wiped by electric light just now to save Nangong Yiqiu, and his blood is not flowing.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing hurriedly protects Nangong Yiqiu behind him. Men should come forward at this time.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to be a hero, and excitedly flapped its huge wings, which were nearly 20 meters long.


    "Hoo Hoo The gale suddenly appears. How many gales does it take? Many trees can''t resist the wind pressure and break, but this is just foreplay. It once again opens its sharp mouth and sends out lightning to Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Chi!"


    Wang Bing is facing a terrible monster that he has never seen before. He will die this time

 Chapter 1899

    Lightning is the most powerful attack of canglei blood hawk. The power of each attack is comparable to that of a level 8 elementalist. Its power is far greater than that of Ji Budweiser.


    When the lightning strikes, Wang Bing dares not escape. Nangong Yiqiu is behind him. If he avoids, Nangong Yiqiu will be blown into powder by the lightning, and there will be no residue left.


    Therefore, he had to carry it hard. In a flash, Wang Bing released the power of four elements, namely, gold, earth, wood and wind, to cover himself and Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Boom!" The lightning accurately hit on the energy shield released by Wang Bing. Wang Bing suddenly felt an unprecedented strong pressure, and it also slowly affected him. He could not help bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    "Wang Bing!" Nangong Yiqiu is startled, but in the face of this level of opponents, she has no room to move.


    Wang Bing gritted his teeth and insisted that he could not be distracted at this time. If he did not pay attention to the canglei blood eagle, he would break his defense.


    Four kinds of "elemental forces" are hard to carry the attack of "canglei blood eagle", but Wang Bing still feels hard. Is this the terrifying of level 7 "boundary beast"? This is the strength comparable to the level 8 "elementalist". If Wang Bing didn''t have the strength of multiple elements, he would not have been able to resist such an attack at level 6.


    Wang Bing can''t talk to Nangong Yiqiu at all. He feels more and more pressure. If he goes on like this, his defense will be broken by canglei Xueying.


    "Jiang haokong, what are you doing? Help Wang Bing asked Jiang haokong for help.


    When Jiang haokong heard the words, it seemed that he couldn''t get back to God. With such a slight distraction, the second wave of "canglei blood eagle" attack had already been launched against Wang Bing.


    "Roar!" This time, it was not lightning, but a huge electric light ball. The speed was also amazing. It almost didn''t give Wang Bing any breathing time. The electric light ball blasted on his shield.


    "Poof!" The power of the electric light ball was even stronger than that of lightning. Wang Bing sprayed blood on the spot, and the "power of elements" also broke up on the spot. The electric light burst out instantly, blowing Wang Bing out with Nangong Yiqiu standing behind him.


    "Poof!" The residual lightning energy hit Nangong Yiqiu and made her vomit blood on the spot. They both fell to the ground.


    "I remember autumn!" Seeing that Nangong Yiqiu was injured, Jiang haokong finally responded and made the strongest attack on the canglei blood hawk, "the sword of holy censor!"


    The huge sword of light stabs the canglei blood hawk. Seeing this, the canglei blood hawk shoots another flash of lightning in his mouth, and he fights with Jiang haokong''s Shengcai sword.


    This is a wrestling contest, no one will give way.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s face turns white because of the bleeding at the corner of her mouth. Now she has a new wound, but she can''t manage herself because she finds that Wang Bing''s wound is more serious than her.


    "How are you, Wang Bing?" She ran to Wang Bing.


    "This thing is too powerful, you go quickly!" Then he pushed Nangong Yiqiu away, and without saying a word, he rushed to canglei Xueying.


    Naturally, he won''t flinch in the face of such a terrible monster. He can''t escape. He can only fight hard to survive. After all, there is a Jiang haokong to help him.


    "Boom!" When Jiang haokong distracted the canglei blood eagle, Wang Bing jumped up and jumped to the canglei blood eagle. All kinds of "elemental power" were released at the same time. He held the long gun changed from "golden elemental power" in his right hand. Fire and frost covered the long gun at the same time and stabbed the canglei blood eagle.


    "Chi!" It seems that defense is not the strong point of "Cang Lei Xue Ying". Wang Bing''s long gun, with the blessing of several elements, has penetrated into its body for several centimeters.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" cried out in pain, flapping its huge wings and smashing it on Wang Bing. Wang Bing was smashed right on the spot and fell to the ground from mid air, spewing out another mouthful of blood.


    But Wang Bing''s attack also successfully distracted the attention of "canglei blood Hawk" and created opportunities for Jiang haokong. Jiang haokong saw this and once again urged the energy in his body, "holy light cross chop!"


    After that, a huge sword appeared in his hand and split across the air against the "canglei blood eagle". The sword awn formed by the two "forces of light elements" was wrapped by the "forces of wind elements" and shot at the "canglei blood eagle" with extremely fast speed.


    "Canglei blood eagle" opened his mouth, and another electric light ball shot out, which instantly defeated Jiang haokong''s attack. The electric light ball continued to hit Jiang haokong.


    Jiang haokong was so surprised that he quickly dodged. Fortunately, he was fast enough that he was not hit by the electric light ball by a millionth. He broke into a cold sweat.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing stood up. He felt like he was about to fall apart.


    The power of energy attack is powerful, and the power of physical attack is also amazing. Wang Bing and Jiang haokong can''t deal with it. How can we deal with this evil animal?


    Wang Bing couldn''t think of a way, and Jiang haokong was helpless.


    "Now, if it weren''t for you, we would have left this place!" Jiang haokong complained while storing energy."You can go just now. I didn''t let you come back. Don''t make it like I''ve dragged you down. You''re going to die, and I can''t live!" Wang Bing said.


    How can Jiang haokong say Wang Bing? He had just seen Wang Bing''s eloquence and had nothing to say for a moment.


    "Roar!" At this time, canglei blood hawk made another move, and this time it no longer attacked Wang Bing or Jiang haokong alone. Two electric light balls shot out of its mouth at the same time, aiming at Wang Bing and Jiang haokong.


    The power of the electric light ball was amazing. Jiang haokong and Wang Bing did not dare to carry it and chose to avoid it.


    Jiang haokong successfully avoided the electric light ball with the advantage of speed.


    But Wang Bing has been injured, and his speed is not as fast as Jiang Hao''s. He can''t avoid it completely, so he can only release his energy shield again and carry it hard.


    "Boom!" However, "canglei blood eagle" is more powerful this time than the previous one. Wang Bing''s protective cover can''t breathe twice before it is blown open. Wang Bing is blown out again and heavily bumps into a big tree behind him. This collision will definitely hurt him even more.


    "Whoosh!" When Wang Bing was about to hit the tree, a figure suddenly jumped out of the side and hugged Wang Bing, trying to block the momentum of Wang Bing''s backward flight. But Wang bingfei''s strength was not small, and his inertia was also very big. The key was that the person who came to save Wang Bing didn''t have much strength. If you look carefully, it was Nangong Yiqiu?


    At this time, Nangong Yiqiu is still weak. Instead of stopping Wang Bing, he is taken by Wang Bing and bumped into a big tree.

 Chapter 1900

    "Boom!" Listening to the huge noise, you can know how powerful the collision was. Nangong Yiqiu was the backing for Wang Bing. He not only failed to stop Wang Bing, but also bumped into a big tree with Wang Bing and landed heavily.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s mouth is a mouthful of blood mist, the same injury on the injury, but he did not care about himself, he is more concerned about the Nangong Yiqiu who was his back cushion.


    "I remember autumn!" Looking back, Nangong Yiqiu was lying on the ground spitting blood.


    "I remember autumn!" Jiang haokong was also shocked to see Nangong Yiqiu fall to the ground to save Wang Bing.


    Does Nangong Yiqiu even want his own life for an unrelated person? You don''t have an affair with Wang Bing?


    "Ah Jiang haokong was stimulated, roared and poured out all his strength to attack canglei blood eagle.


    "Why don''t you go?" Wang Bing took the opportunity to hold Nangong Yiqiu up and asked with an unhappy face.


    "Although I can''t help you, I will never be a deserter. If I want to die, I will die together!" Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes are firm, and her face turns white. She has been seriously injured, but she still resolutely stays, because this is her heart. Wang Bing and Jiang haokong are fighting with canglei blood eagle. How can she escape? Even if let her escape, how to face other people in the future? What should she say when others ask?


    Wang Bing doesn''t have time to manage Nangong Yiqiu. He stays here to make trouble, because Jiang haokong can''t resist the "canglei blood eagle" alone. Wang Bing must go to help immediately.


    "You Forget it, I don''t have time to say that now. Go and hide Then he would push Nangong Yiqiu away, "wait a minute, take these things!" Wang Bing gives Nangong Yiqiu a submachine gun and a bunch of grenades.


    "What are these?" Nangong Yiqiu asked suspiciously.


    "Submachine guns and Grenades can be used as long as they use the power of elements..." Wang Bing simply tells Nangong Yiqiu how to use the "submachine gun" and grenade. Before Nangong Yiqiu responds, he has gone back to help Jiang haokong.


    Nangong Yiqiu looks at the strange things in her hand and doesn''t seem to understand where Wang Bing got these things from.


    "Boom!" As soon as Wang Bing came back, he saw that Jiang haokong had been beaten by the "canglei blood eagle" from mid air and got into the ground.


    "Boom!" He suddenly flew out of the ground. He was disheartened, his clothes were in tatters, and there was blood all over his body. He had already lost the appearance of a boy in the past.


    "Hoo Hoo He was gasping for breath, and he seemed to be expending a lot.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything, and regardless of his injuries, he attacked the "canglei blood eagle.".


    As soon as Jiang haokong saw Wang Bing coming back, he was not willing to be outdone and did not want to lose to Wang Bing. He also attacked the canglei blood hawk. Each of them applied his strong points to attack the canglei blood hawk. For a moment, the light of various "forces of elements" flashed on the canglei blood hawk.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" was enraged by two tiny human beings. Unexpectedly, countless electric lights came out from under his fur, just like his whole body was covered with spikes. Those electric lights shot at Wang Bing and Jiang Hao.


    It was beyond Wang Bing''s and Jiang haokong''s expectation that they could even launch such an intensive attack. They quickly dodged.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Wang Bing and Jiang haokong were hit by the electric light, one fell to the ground and the other hit the tree.


    They got up almost at the same time, looked at the "canglei blood eagle" and frowned at the same time.


    The two men''s attack failed to hurt the beast. Is the level 7 "world beast" so terrible? It''s much better than the level 6 "winged tiger" and "white flame huntian ape" I met before. It''s not the same level at all.


    "Jiang haokong, it''s useless to attack it. Our single strength can''t hurt it at all. We have to work together to attack it at the same time!" Wang Bing puts forward a suggestion. Although the strength of Wang Bing and Jiang haokong has exceeded the general level 7 "elementalist", it''s useless to bombard them for many rounds just now. Wang Bing knows that no matter he or Jiang haokong, a single person''s attack really can''t hurt the "canglei blood eagle". If you want to hurt it, you must match the strength of him and Jiang haokong.


    "Don''t you have to teach me how to do it?" However, the ideal is plump, but the reality is very bony. No matter how good Wang Bing''s plan is, Jiang haokong doesn''t intend to listen to him at all. After that, without waiting for Wang Bing''s consent, Jiang haokong has already rushed to the "canglei blood eagle" by himself.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. He knew that Jiang haokong had a deep prejudice against himself. No, he even hated him. But no matter how much prejudice you have, you have to divide the time. Is this the time to get emotional?


    Now the most urgent task is to deal with the "Cang Lei Xue Ying". However, Jiang haokong may listen to anyone''s words, but Wang Bing can''t listen to any of them. Does he listen to Wang Bing''s words? He would rather be killed by the canglei blood hawk.


    "Boom!" As a result, Jiang haokong was repulsed by canglei Xueying again, and his injury was aggravated by three points.


    "Isn''t this the time to get emotional?" Wang Bing said to him again.Jiang Hao was unreasonable, but he continued to attack the "canglei blood eagle" on his own. It was useless for Wang Bing to break his throat.


    "Stubborn fellow!" For Jiang haokong, who is unreasonable and unreasonable, Wang Bing is quite speechless. But Jiang haokong doesn''t listen to suggestions. What can he do? No matter how helpless he was, he had to be tough. Wang Bing couldn''t leave Jiang haokong to deal with the "canglei blood eagle" and run on his own.


    So the two men once again struggled with the canglei blood hawk. As a result, they were attacked by the canglei blood hawk again and again, but the damage to the canglei blood hawk was negligible. Let alone Wang Bing, Nangong Yiqiu, who was watching the battle nearby, was in his eyes and worried.


    At this time, it is estimated that even if Nangong Yiqiu opens his mouth, it will not help. Jiang haokong''s stubbornness is obvious to all.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" suddenly roars up to the sky, and then bumps into Jiang haokong.


    After the fierce battle, Jiang haokong''s physical strength and energy have been consumed enormously. In addition, his speed was not as fast as canglei blood eagle. Facing the sudden attack of canglei blood eagle, Jiang haokong couldn''t dodge, but was hit by canglei blood eagle. He flew out like a kite with broken line and fell down from the air again.


    He deserved it. That''s what happened when he didn''t listen to Wang Bing''s advice. But Wang Bing was not happy at this time, because if Jiang haokong fell down, he would not be able to stop the "Cang Lei Xue Ying" alone, and he would die faster.


    "Poof!" Jiang haokong quickly got up from the ground and vomited blood for the nth time. Looking at his pale face, he knew that he had been seriously injured. The situation was not good.

 Chapter 1901

    Jiang haokong was seriously injured. The impact of canglei Xueying just now broke several of his sternum and injured his internal organs. His combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    "Let you join forces to attack, you don''t listen..." Wang Bing complained.


    "Shut up, I won''t listen to you even if I die!" Jiang haokong is really a guy who can''t be spared for his death. He''s almost dead, and he doesn''t realize the end of his emotions.


    Wang Bing didn''t want to talk to this man any more. He made great efforts to meet the "canglei blood eagle". Jiang Hao was too empty to rely on. How much chance can Wang Bing win alone?


    "Why don''t you listen to Wang Bing?" Nangong Yiqiu also complained about Jiang haokong.


    "Even you come to me!" Jiang haokong denounced.


    "Wang Bing is right. You shouldn''t be impulsive at this time. You will kill everyone. Why can''t you be more rational?"


    Kill everybody? More sense?


    That is to say, if everyone is killed by canglei Xueying, it is Jiang haokong''s responsibility. In other words, Jiang haokong is not rational enough?


    Nangong Yiqiu seems to be very surprised by Jiang haokong''s performance. Before Jiang haokong answers, she has taken the submachine gun Wang Bing gave her and aimed at canglei blood eagle.


    Just now, she has been playing tricks on this thing that she doesn''t even know its name, but she doesn''t understand how to use it. Wang Bing seems to say that as long as you button the place, you can attack.


    "Click, click!" But Nangong Yiqiu held the gun for a long time.


    "Bang!" On the other hand, Wang Bing and canglei Xueying were defeated by canglei Xueying within a few rounds.


    The strength of this evil animal was so strong that Wang Bing couldn''t beat it with all his strength. At this time, Wang Bing had already used the six "forces of elements" he used in the college competition, but the two "forces of light" and "dark" had not been used. He really didn''t want to expose himself in front of people, especially the "force of dark elements".


    But now this situation seems to have no room for Wang Bing to have a little reservation. If he keeps it, he will lose his life.


    There''s no way. Let it go!


    "Dada dada!" Just as Wang Bing was about to use the last two "forces of elements", Nangong Yiqiu, who had been working hard for a long time, finally figured out how to use the "submachine gun". When the "force of elements" was shot from the barrel of the gun, she was startled. Is there anything so amazing in the world? She had never used this kind of thing, because she didn''t adapt well at first, the bullet shot a big tree in front of her into a hornet''s nest.


    Nangong Yiqiu is surprised that this strange weapon has a small increase in the attack power of "elemental power". At this time, Nangong Yiqiu is weak and can''t make any strong attack. But with this weapon in hand, it can release a strong attack as long as "elemental power" is injected into it.


    Less than think about it, Nangong Yiqiu immediately aimed the gun at canglei blood eagle.


    "Dada dada!" Dense bullets roared at the canglei blood eagle.


    "Canglei blood eagle" was meant to attack Wang Bing, but it was also upset by Nangong Yiqiu''s attack and successfully distracted.


    Jiang Hao looks at the submachine gun in Nangong Yiqiu''s hand with confidence, but he doesn''t understand what it is.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood Hawk" seems to be a little hurt and angry by the bullet. He roars and swoops down toward Nangong Yiqiu. His bloody mouth is wide open. He wants to swallow Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Use the grenade!" Wang Bing screamed in fright.


    Nangong remembers Qiu Wenyan, grabs two "grenades" at the same time and throws them at the "canglei blood Hawk", just in the mouth of the "canglei blood Hawk".


    "Boom!" The grenade immediately exploded in the mouth of canglei blood hawk. The mouth of canglei blood hawk didn''t have such good defense. It was blown up all of a sudden.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" turns its direction in pain until it rushes into the sky.


    "It works!" Nangong Yiqiu smiles happily, but Wang Bing can''t because he sees that "canglei Xueying" has been provoked by Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Canglei blood Hawk" didn''t leave here. It has a very high mind. Its mouth is full of blood, and its eyes are full of unprecedented murderous spirit. It is really annoyed by Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Roar!" It raised its head and roared again, and spewed out a huge electric light ball to Nangong Yiqiu, which was bigger than before.


    Nangong Yiqiu sees this and throws the "grenade" at the electric light ball. The grenade explodes, but it can''t delay the electric light ball''s coming.


    In Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes, the electric light ball becomes bigger rapidly, and its diameter even exceeds Nangong Yiqiu''s height. This electric light ball can absolutely blow Nangong Yiqiu up, and she is too scared to hide.


    "Whoosh!" How can Wang Bing see Nangong Yiqiu killed? At the critical moment, he rushed in front of Nangong Yiqiu and blocked the electric light ball for Nangong Yiqiu, but he didn''t defend passively. Instead, he hit the electric light ball with one punch. The electric light was dazzling. Even Nangong Yiqiu standing behind Wang Bing didn''t see the eight kinds of energy lights flashing on Wang Bing''s fist at the same time."Boom!" Yes, this fist contains the energy of Wang Bing''s eight "forces of elements". It can be said that it is the strongest attack Wang Bing can make at this time. It collides with the electric light ball of canglei blood eagle. As a result, the electric light ball explodes like a balloon. Wang Bing''s whole body flies out and his whole arm is bloody. The powerful shock wave generated by the explosion will also stand behind him in Nangong The memory autumn blows to fly, two people both fall to the ground.


    "Roar!" But Wang Bing''s punch didn''t work. Canglei Xueying was also shocked by the shock wave, and it was so shocked that it flew away. It seemed that it was also injured.


    Wang Bing feels that his whole arm is going to be broken, and he is about to lose consciousness in pain. But at this time, he is more concerned about Nangong Yiqiu''s life and death. Looking back, Nangong Yiqiu is lying on the ground and motionless. He quickly comes forward to check her injury and finds that she has been in a coma.


    "I remember autumn!" Wang Bing was at a loss for a moment.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood Hawk" was really angered and dived towards Wang Bing.


    Nangong Yiqiu is in a coma. Wang Bing can''t take her to escape, and there''s no time to run. In order not to let canglei blood eagle hurt Nangong Yiqiu, Wang Bing picks up the grenade on the ground and throws it at canglei blood eagle.


    "Boom!" All the grenades exploded in an instant, and their power was not small, which slowed down the momentum of canglei blood eagle''s forward rush.


    Wang Bing immediately opened fire and ran to the other direction quickly. The canglei blood eagle came back to its senses and immediately turned around to catch up. It wanted to crush Wang Bing to pieces.


    "Jiang haokong, take Yiqiu with you Wang Bing yells at Jiang haokong. At this time, Jiang haokong is more than ten meters away from Nangong Yiqiu. He is seriously injured, and it''s hard for him to recover. He sees Wang Bing being chased by canglei Xueying and Nangong Yiqiu in a coma. He can''t think much about it, so he runs to Nangong Yiqiu immediately. As soon as he runs, he feels pain all over, and his bones are about to fall apart.


    "Roar!" "Canglei Xueying" is really smart. He suddenly stops when he sees Wang Bing''s intention. In turn, he rushes to Nangong Yiqiu and Jiang haokong.


    Wang Bing was so surprised that he took out a pile of grenades again and threw them.


    "Evil animal, I am here!" At this time, Lao Wang is so brave and fearless that he can''t let canglei blood eagle kill Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu, because he can''t save Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu. But as long as Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu escape first, Wang Bing will have a way to escape. Don''t forget that he has a "boundary ship". At the last moment, he can use the "boundary ship" to escape.


    Why don''t you take Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu to escape by "boundary ship"? Because the "boundary ship" may not be able to sit three people, and Wang Bing has no time to study.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood Hawk" did not stop. At this time, Jiang haokong was about to go to Nangong Yiqiu. When he saw that "canglei blood Hawk" had killed him, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Canglei blood eagle" has been killed, and he is seriously injured. In this case, it is impossible for him to escape with Nangong Yiqiu. If he takes Nangong Yiqiu by force, both of them will die.


    After hesitating for a moment and taking a look at Nangong Yiqiu, Jiang haokong makes Wang Bing dumbfounded. He ignores Nangong Yiqiu and flies to the sky by himself before the "canglei blood eagle" rushes over.


    Jiang haokong has a good interpretation of what it means to "fly separately in the face of disaster"!

 Chapter 1902

    Wow, what did Wang Bing see?


    Jiang haokong ran away by himself, even his fiancee Nangong Yiqiu didn''t save him. Is this still a man?


    Don''t you keep saying how much you care about Nangong Yiqiu?


    Isn''t it that I''m not afraid to die for Nangong Yiqiu?


    Wang Bing really has nothing to do with Nangong Yiqiu, but for Nangong Yiqiu''s sake, he doesn''t hesitate to draw away canglei Xueying, or even create an opportunity for Jiang haokong to save Nangong Yiqiu. You can imagine what Wang Bing felt when he saw Jiang haokong escape by himself?


    "Jiang haokong!" Wang Bing is angry, but Jiang haokong turns a deaf ear. Do you think he wants to leave Nangong Yiqiu and run away?


    He really cares about Nangong Yiqiu, but he knows that he can''t run away with Nangong Yiqiu. The key is that at the moment when he saw Nangong Yiqiu, he thought about Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing. Nangong Yiqiu is so much better than Wang Bing, even for Wang Bing''s sake. This is not a woman to be his "fiancee" Man, this woman has no him in her heart, only Wang Bing.


    So why do you want to save a woman who doesn''t have her own heart?


    At this moment, Jiang haokong struggles for thousands of times. On the one hand, he feels for Nangong Yiqiu, and on the other hand, he keeps his life. After weighing it over and over again, Jiang haokong chooses the latter, so he leaves Nangong Yiqiu and runs away. No matter how Wang Bing yells, it doesn''t help. He runs away without looking back.


    At this time, he was so cruel that he left his childhood sweetheart "fiancee".


    "Jiang haokong!" Wang Bing is completely stupid. Is there such a person in the world?


    "Roar!" On the other hand, "Cang Lei Xue Ying" sees Jiang Hao''s flight, and the target shifts to Nangong Yiqiu.


    Wang Bing was startled. He had no time to deal with Jiang haokong, who was flying higher and higher. Nangong Yiqiu was in danger.


    "Whoosh!" Thinking about this, Wang Bing once again released eight kinds of "elemental forces". The blessing of eight kinds of forces made his speed soar to the limit. He rushed to canglei blood eagle before canglei blood eagle hurt Nangong Yiqiu. The eight kinds of "elemental forces" changed the shape of sharp spines in his hands and stabbed canglei blood eagle''s body.


    "Poof The power of the eight elements gathered together is indeed stronger than any previous attack by Wang Bing. Canglei blood hawk, which had been unable to deal heavy damage before, failed to resist Wang Bing''s attack, and the sharp stab went deep into its body.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" felt unprecedented pain, flapped its wings violently and struggled. Ignoring Nangong Yiqiu, she looked back at Wang Bing who had retreated from it.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing gasped for breath. His wound was much heavier than Jiang Hao''s. He had already consumed more than half of his body''s energy, but he couldn''t manage it. He waved to the "canglei blood eagle" and said, "evil animal, come and chase me!" Then he ran away.


    "Canglei blood eagle" understood Wang Bing''s words and was wounded by Wang Bing. He was so angry that he ran after him immediately without saying a word. Nangong Yiqiu recovered his life, but he suffered from Wang Bing. Jiang haokong ran away by himself, and Nangong Yiqiu was in a coma. Wang Bing is fighting alone now, and no one can help him deal with "canglei blood eagle".


    Wang Bing threw a grenade at canglei Xueying as he ran. In his current state, he couldn''t compete with canglei Xueying. He didn''t run far, and he didn''t run hard. He was in a circle. He wanted to lead canglei Xueying away and then go back to Nangong Yiqiu, so that he could take Nangong Yiqiu with him and escape with the "boundary boat" Just like last time.


    But at this time, Wang Bing ignored one thing, that is, he was in the Liupan mountain range, which is the habitat of the boundary animals. They had just made such a big noise that it would certainly attract the attention of other boundary animals.


    "Boom!" Before Wang Bing found a chance to run back to Nangong Yiqiu, there was a commotion in the surrounding woods, and various kinds of dark shadows appeared in the sky.


    Wang Bing suddenly stopped. Almost at the same time, groups of "boundary beasts" ran out of the surrounding woods.


    Level 3 flying smoke holy jade scarlet, level 4 flying catkins silver Yang ox, level 5 split inflammation bear, level 6


    There were all kinds of things, some running on the ground and some flying in the sky. They not only blocked Wang Bing''s way, but also surrounded him.


    Wang Bing was so surprised that he didn''t have to count the number of these "boundary beasts". He was not in the mood to pay attention to them. What he should think about now is how to escape.


    There are so many "boundary beasts", and there are many "boundary beasts" above level 6. In the face of such a group of "boundary beasts" army, not to mention the wounded Wang Bing at this time, even the Wang Bing in the peak state can''t retreat completely surrounded by such a group of "boundary beasts", not to mention a "canglei blood eagle" at level 7.


    So the conclusion is that Wang Bing is finished!


    "Bad!" Wang Bing is so nervous that his palms are sweating. His plan to take Nangong Yiqiu to escape is ruined because of the appearance of these "boundary beasts". In this case, he can''t go back to save Nangong Yiqiu. Soon Nangong Yiqiu will be eaten by these "boundary beasts".One by one, the "boundary beasts" watched Wang Bing and were ready to move. It felt like little sheep had run into the wolves.


    "Roar!" The roar of "Cang Lei Xue Ying" made other "world beasts" afraid to speak. It was venting its "sovereignty" and telling other "world beasts" that Wang Bing belonged to it and no one was allowed to touch it.


    Seeing that Wang Bing had no way to escape, canglei Xueying slowly approached Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s brain is spinning, thinking about how to deal with the current situation, but there is nothing he can do. He can start the "boundary ship" to escape now, but what will Nangong Yiqiu do after he escapes?


    Should Nangong Yiqiu be torn to pieces by these beasts?


    But he has no way to save Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood Hawk" roared again. It was its horn to kill people.


    Wang Bing''s life is on the line, and he is also faced with a difficult choice. What else can he do to turn the tide?


    At the same time, Jiang haokong, with his seriously injured body, finally flew out of the Liupan Mountains and landed on the ground when his physical strength and energy were almost exhausted.


    "Hoo Hoo Gasping for breath, he subconsciously looked back at the Liupan Mountains behind him. He recovered his life, but Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu had become the food of canglei blood eagle.


    Doesn''t he have pain in his heart?


    It must be painful, and he doesn''t want to leave Nangong Yiqiu alone. But what he gave Nangong Yiqiu "an opportunity" was that Nangong Yiqiu chose Wang Bing instead of him.


    "Dada dada!" Just then, the students of the college ran over. When they saw Jiang haokong''s scarred appearance, everyone was shocked.


    "What happened?" They asked in doubt.


    "I had already found Wang Bing and Yi Qiu, but on the way I met canglei blood eagle. I wanted to save them, but I''m not the opponent of canglei blood eagle at all. I can only watch them Jiang haokong said that he could not hide the pain in his heart. Yes, he tried his best to protect Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu. He really tried his best, but he was not the opponent of canglei Xueying. Finally, he escaped by himself, but he failed to rescue Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu together.


    "You''ve tried your best. It''s a big deal if you don''t get killed..." When people heard that Jiang haokong was hit by "Cang Lei Xue Ying" and was injured, who would blame him?


    This bitter game is absolutely true to life, 100 points!

 Chapter 1903

    "Roar!" In the woods, Wang Bing was surrounded by "boundary beasts" and his life was hanging on the line. The "canglei blood eagle" was wounded by him, and it was hard to get rid of his hatred if he didn''t tear him to pieces.


    In the face of such a dilemma, Wang Bing knows that he can''t save Nangong Yiqiu. Now he has to escape on his own by "jiechuan". Can''t he stay and die with Nangong Yiqiu?


    "Woo However, just as Wang Bing was about to start the "boundary ship", the long "boundary beast" sounded like nine clouds and thunder. The cry was extremely loud, as if it could be directly transmitted to the soul. Not only Wang Bing was scared, but also the "boundary beasts" around him were scared, and the "canglei blood eagle" who was going to attack Wang Bing also stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo The next second, a "boundary beast" with blue flame all over his body slowly came down from the sky. He was so huge that he couldn''t even compare with the "canglei blood eagle".


    Wang Bing felt a sense of oppression at the first sight when he saw this "world beast". It was a terrible feeling of oppression. It was unprecedented. It was totally unmatched.


    Intuition tells Wang Bing that this is a "world beast" that he can''t defeat!


    This "boundary beast" looks very much like the mythical auspicious animal "phoenix", but it''s a little different. It has a sharp mouth, wings and a feathered tail. Its whole body is covered in a blue flame, and its feathers are blue and white.


    What kind of animal is this?


    Wang Bing did not mention such "world beasts" in the books about "world beasts" he read in the college before.


    At this time, other "boundary beasts" around also saw this "boundary beast", and they were all shivering with fright.


    "Woo The "boundary beast" made a sharp cry. As soon as the sound was heard, all the "boundary beasts" fell on the ground, lowered their heads, and their eyes were full of fear. Even the "canglei blood eagle" who had just nearly killed Wang Bing was no exception.


    Even the seventh level "canglei blood eagle" is afraid of the sudden appearance of this "boundary beast". We can imagine how terrible this "boundary beast" is.


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at the unknown beast with his "Yishen Huajue". He was even more frightened when he saw it.


    "Level eight!"


    This is the strength of this "world beast". No wonder all the "world beasts" are afraid of this "world beast". This is a "world beast" comparable to level 9 "elementalist".


    The nine level "elementalists" and the top of the "elementalists", that is, people at yuwenmu''s level, are "supernatural beings".


    Wang Bing is too scared to move. No wonder his intuition feels that this "world beast" is invincible. In front of him, this "world beast" has yuwenmu''s almost abnormal strength. Even if Wang Bing stimulates 500% of his potential, it is not enough for him to plug his teeth. That is not a huge gap that can be made up by carrying eight kinds of "forces of elements".


    "Woo The "world beast" coldly glanced at Wang Bing. The shock from the soul of the top strong spread all over Wang Bing. The terrible momentum enveloped Wang Bing and made him unable to move.


    It''s over. It''s really over. In the face of canglei blood hawk, it''s invincible. Now, in the face of a more terrifying beast than canglei blood hawk, isn''t Wang Bing dead?


    There''s nothing to think about. Start the "boundary ship" to run for your life!


    "Whoosh!" At this time, a shadow leaped from the back of the beast and fell steadily in front of Wang Bing when he didn''t respond.


    Wang Bing was startled and saw the true face of the shadow, but he was surprised. Was he dazzled? What did he see?


    "Who I thought it was, you fool!" The familiar voice sounded in Wang Bing''s mind, and Wang Bing also exclaimed.


    "Wangcai!"


    Yes, the shadow that jumped off the back of the level 8 beast turned out to be Wangcai, a kitten who had been out of touch for a long time. It had not been seen for several months, and it was just as cheap and cheap as it used to be.


    A few months ago, after Lin Youxue was taken away by the people of Guanghui alliance, Wangcai followed Wang Bing to Qimu medical college. When he came to Liupan mountain range, Wangcai chased the beast who attacked Wang Tiezhu''s sister into Liupan mountain range. Wang Bing waited for him for a long time, but he didn''t see him back. Since then, Wang Bing never saw him again. He thought he had been in Liupan mountain range I didn''t want it to appear unhurt at this time, and it even appeared with the level 8 beast.


    "You''re not dead?" Wang Bing asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, I''m not dead when you''re dead!" Wang Cai went to Wang Bing and asked, "did you make such a big noise just now?"


    Then he took a look at the Cang Lei blood hawk. The Cang Lei blood hawk looked nervously at the level 8 beast, and was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Yes


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to ask you, where have you been?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve been in the mountains all the time. I''ve been with them all the time. I''ve had a good time!" Wang Cai laughs.play?


    Play with these beasts?


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at the frightening level 8 "boundary beast". It was incredible that the latter stood there obediently without attack.


    "Are they your friends?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Fart, where are they supposed to be my friends? They are all my men Wangcai said haughtily.


    "Your men?" Wang Bing was so surprised that he pointed to the level 8 "boundary beast" and said, "is it the same?"


    "Yes, Xiaobai just told me two months ago. I helped him get his name!" Wangcai nodded.


    "Xiaobai?" Looking at such a majestic "boundary beast", Wangcai has given such a cute name. It certainly didn''t consider the feeling of "Xiaobai" when naming it.


    Seeing Wangcai''s proud appearance, Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect you to do so well, Wangcai!"


    "Well, who is Uncle Ben?" Wang Cai raised his chin haughtily, pointed to the wound on Wang Bing''s body and said, "you look very badly hurt. Who hurt you like this?"


    "It Wang Bing pointed to "canglei blood eagle"!


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, canglei Xueying shuddered.


    Wangcai''s face turned cold, and he made a look at Xiaobai.


    "Woo "Xiaobai" gives out a high score shellfish''s cry, and without looking at its movements, "canglei blood eagle" flies out.


    "Wu Wu!" The powerful level 7 "boundary beast" made a miserable cry like a wounded dog. I can''t imagine that it was a level 7 "boundary beast" that almost killed Wang Bing.


    The dread of the level 8 beast was deeply imprinted in Wang Bing''s mind.


    "Xiaobai, cut off all the meat on it for me!" Wangcai said.


    "Wu Wu!" The words of "Cang Lei Xue Ying" made Wang Bing feel sorry for it even more when he was scared to tears.


    It''s easy to decide the life and death of a level 7 "world beast". After three days'' farewell, Wang Bing was impressed by Wangcai.

 Chapter 1904

    "Wu Wu!" Wangcai said he was going to cut his own flesh. He was so scared that the "canglei blood Hawk" was lying on the ground shaking. He could even see the tears in his eyes. He was looking at Wangcai and Wang Bing pitifully. He had already lost his murderous look.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bing couldn''t help thinking, how can Wangcai be so powerful?


    When he was in Donglan Kingdom, the rebellious flying beast was scared to shiver. Now even the boundary beast in Liupan mountain range has been taken in by him, and even the boundary beast of level 8 has become his younger brother. How much ability can he have?


    You know, the level 8 beast is comparable to the level 9 elemental.


    Is Wangcai a level 9 beast? Wang Bing looked at Wangcai subconsciously, only to find that he couldn''t see the reality of Wangcai.


    It''s the first time that this kind of situation happened, which makes Wang Bing more curious.


    What is the origin of Wangcai?


    "Wu Wu!" "Canglei blood Hawk" kept calling. Wang Bing couldn''t hear what it was saying. But after hearing this, Wang Cai stopped Xiaobai, who was going to fight. He went to canglei blood hawk and listened carefully. After half a sound, he turned to Wang Bing and asked, "this guy said he would listen to you from now on. Let me spare his life, don''t you think?"


    It''s no wonder that it''s the poor king who knows what it''s up to.


    If you take a canglei blood hawk and listen to yourself, you''ll have a level 8 "Elemental" around you. How many people can do that? What''s the reason why Wang Bing doesn''t agree?


    "Will it obey me?" Wang Bing half believed and half doubted.


    "How dare it not listen? I skinned it Wangcai stares at canglei blood hawk and shakes his head. It looks like a tame dog.


    "Then you''re going to kill it, Wangcai!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, in your face, I''ll spare him a dog''s life. Listen to me. He''s my good brother. If you dare not listen to him in the future, I''ll let Xiaobai skin you and beat your tendons!" Wangcai said.


    "Woo "Canglei blood eagle" gave out a grateful cry and nodded.


    Wang Bing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Who could have thought of such an outcome? One second ago, he was almost killed by canglei blood hawk. The next second, canglei blood hawk turned into his pet. Now he doesn''t have to run away. Nangong Yiqiu''s life is saved, thanks to Wangcai.


    "How is your injury?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "Nothing, just go back and have a rest for a few days!"


    "That''s good, then I''ll go!"


    "You''re going? Won''t you come back with me? "


    "No, it''s fun here. I haven''t been to many places. And I heard Xiaobai say that if I want to take me to a more interesting place in a while, I won''t go back with you. Go back by yourself. If you meet Xiaoxue, tell her I''ll go to see her again when I have a chance!"


    Then Wangcai jumped onto Xiaobai''s back and added, "by the way, do you know that beauty over there?"


    "She is my friend. She came here to save talents before..." Wang Bing told Wangcai why he came here.


    "I didn''t expect that you idiot''s peach blossom luck was so prosperous. As soon as Lin Youxue left, she knew other women immediately!"


    Wang Bing laughed bitterly after hearing this. The tone of Wangcai''s speech was the same as before.


    "Recently, the" boundary animals "in the Liupan mountain range have been running down the mountain, which has made the people in dire straits!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t that fun?" Wangcai burst out laughing.


    Wang Bing feels that something is wrong. Wang Cai''s reaction is not normal. Besides, now that he is the leader of the world beast, will he


    "Wangcai, did you make trouble at the foot of the mountain?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes Wang Cai even nodded his head, making Wang Bing quite speechless. It was Wang Cai who was doing trouble for a long time.


    "Why let them go down the mountain to make trouble? Do you know how many people died? " Wang Bing asked plaintively.


    "It doesn''t matter to me how many people died. I think it''s boring for them to stay in the mountains all day, so let them go down the mountain for a stroll!"


    Boring? Walking down the mountain?


    It''s so light. Is it good to describe the real?


    Just as humans don''t care how many "boundary beasts" they kill, they certainly don''t care how many people die under their claws.


    The law of the law of the jungle is also applicable to "world beasts".


    "What do those people who died have to do with you?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "It''s none of my business!"


    "It''s none of your business. You care about them!"


    "But they are innocent!"


    "Xiaobai told me that you also killed many of their innocent companions!"Hearing this, Wang Bing was speechless.


    "Forget it. For your face, forget it this time!" Wangcai said.


    Wang Bing was glad to hear that with the saying of Wangcai, it seems that the problem of "animal tide" can be solved. After all, there are thousands of "boundary animals" raging everywhere at this time.


    "Xiaobai..." Wangcai didn''t know what he said to Xiaobai. Anyway, Wang Bing didn''t understand.


    "Woo Xiaobai nodded and agreed.


    "I''ve already told Xiaobai that he will call all the boundary beasts back and tell them that you are my friend. When they meet you in the future, no one will dare to hurt you again!"


    "Thank you, Wangcai!" Wang Bing''s thank you is absolutely from the bottom of his heart. Who would have thought that the "cat" he picked up by accident is now so powerful?


    Doesn''t that mean that when Wang Bing comes to Liupan mountain range again, it will be unimpeded?


    "Who asked me to sign an" equal contract "with you? Your business is mine, but now there are a lot of" boundary beasts "at the foot of the mountain. Maybe they won''t all come back for a while!"


    "It''s OK, as long as they don''t continue to hurt people!"


    "Then I''ll go!" Finally, he looked at the "canglei blood eagle" lying on the ground beside him and said, "you, follow my brother in the future!"


    "Woo "Canglei blood eagle" nodded cleverly.


    "Remember to come to me in the mountains when you have time. I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy food!" Wangcai said.


    Shouldn''t Wang Bing always say that? No matter what, Wangbing is happy for Wangcai.


    "Well, by the way, I have something for you!" After that, Wang Bing threw the things to Wangcai, only a few cans.


    "Don''t you have it? So you still have so many! " Wang Cai said plaintively.


    "I went back to get it. If you like it, I''ll bring you more next time!"


    "It''s a deal. Let''s go!"


    "Woo With a cry, Xiaobai flies up into the sky with Wangcai. In the blink of an eye, he disappears into the clouds. He seems to have become the sight of the mountain king.


    The "world beasts" who have been crawling on the ground only slowly dissipated after Wangcai left. It can be seen that their fear has not yet dissipated.


    Wang Bing looked back at the "canglei blood eagle" who was still gentle like a dog, and felt that he had found the treasure.


    In this way, Wang Bing recovered his life and got a level 7 "boundary beast" as a pet. Nangong Yiqiu was also lucky to survive. By this time, Jiang haokong had returned to the village

 Chapter 1905

    In the village, the villagers have been temporarily resettled, and the students of Qimu medical college are escorting them. The injured students are also being treated, including Jiang haokong, who has just returned from Liupan mountain range.


    "I''m useless. I can''t get them back!"


    Jiang haokong''s mood is a bit depressed. He seems to blame himself. His "incompetence" makes him fail to save Nangong Yiqiu and Wang Bing together, but it obviously won''t get reprimanded by others. Because he has done his best, he still drags his seriously injured body back. It''s not his responsibility to save Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    "It''s not your responsibility. You''ve done your best!" The students immediately comforted.


    "No, they wouldn''t have..." The more Jiang haokong said, the more he blamed himself. He had to play the bitter game well, because only in this way could he excuse himself for "flying separately in the face of disaster". People in the college would not doubt him. After all, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu could not live under such circumstances. There was no evidence for their death. No one would doubt what he wanted to say.


    "At that time, it would be good if you could survive..."


    "Dean!" Just then, Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu came with a group of teachers.


    "I''m sorry, Dean!" Jiang haokong immediately got up and apologized.


    "Don''t apologize. I''ve just heard other people say about you. No one wants such a thing to happen. You don''t have to blame yourself too much!" Lei Yunchun said comfortingly.


    "But..."


    "Tell me what happened in the mountains?"


    Hearing this, Jiang haokong tries to bear the "heartache" and tells Lei Yunchun about Wang Bing''s and Nangong Yiqiu''s unfortunate death in Liupan mountain range.


    "When I learned that they had entered the Liupan mountain range, I rushed there immediately. When I found them, I met a canglei blood eagle!"


    "Level seven" boundary beast "and" canglei blood eagle " Lei Yunchun asked.


    "Yes, the three of us couldn''t deal with it. In the end, Wang Bing and Yi Qiu were given by canglei blood eagle to cover my escape..." With that, Jiang haokong lowered his head in a low mood, and everyone was infected by his grief. He was silent and speechless for a moment.


    "Well, maybe this is their life. They went to Liupan mountain just to save the child!" Lei Yunchun sighed.


    "I''m useless. I killed them!" Jiang haokong said to himself.


    "It''s not your responsibility. It''s just that the world beasts you met are so fierce. Unfortunately, we can''t get their bodies back. I''m afraid their bodies have been eaten by canglei blood eagle or other world beasts!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "Yes, Jiang haokong, the death of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu is not your responsibility. We all know the relationship between you and Nangong Yiqiu. People can''t come back to life after death. Don''t be too sad!" Hou Yingwu also comforted.


    "They died to save the villagers. They are heroes and good examples for all the people in our college."


    "I used to have a misunderstanding with Wang Bing. Now I know he is a good man, but I have no chance to have a drink with him!" When Jiang haokong said this, his face was really not red, and there was no emotional fluctuation. He could be called a movie king performance.


    All of them are affected by Jiang haokong''s emotions and are very sad about the early death of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Courtyard Dean At this time, a student came in in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "Outside There is a "boundary beast" outside


    "World beast"?


    As soon as they heard this, Lei Yunchun and others rushed out of the room. All of them were indignant about the death of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu. At this time, there was a "world beast" who didn''t have a long eye to die. They absolutely wanted to kill it.


    All the people rushed out of the house with Lei Yunchun, and Jiang haokong followed them. As soon as he stepped out of the gate, he saw a huge object floating over the village. The huge body with light on its back gave people a strong sense of impact and oppression. When he saw this "world beast", Jiang haokong was in a cold sweat.


    "Cang Lei Xue Ying!"


    Yes, it was a "Cang Lei blood Hawk" that came, and it was the "Cang Lei blood Hawk" that Jiang haokong said.


    "The seven level beast of thunder!" Lei Yunchun and others were surprised when they recognized "canglei blood eagle".


    The level 7 "boundary beast" is extremely rare because it rarely appears in the "human" countries. Therefore, its "animal core" is extremely precious. It can be imagined that when the "canglei blood eagle" appeared, how strong the shock was?


    "Canglei blood Hawk" looks down at the people below, with a look of arrogance in his eyes. Jiang haokong just escaped from his hand not long ago. Seeing this "world beast" again, he can''t help recalling his memories, which makes him sweat with fright.


    "Everyone, break up!" Lei Yunchun took time to let the crowd disperse. The level seven "world beast" is no better than the general "world beast". Even if he is the vice president, he can''t deal with it with three or two efforts.At this time, Jiang haokong saw the scars and blood on the canglei blood hawk and recognized it, "Dean, that''s it. The canglei blood hawk I just mentioned is it!"


    "It killed Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu?" The crowd was taken aback.


    "Yes..." Jiang Hao emptied his head heavily. When he wanted to say something more, an incongruous voice suddenly rang out.


    "Who said I was dead?"


    When they heard the sound, they all looked at the "canglei blood eagle" and found that there was a man standing on the back of the "canglei blood eagle".


    "There''s someone up there!"


    The man was also carrying the light on his back, and was so high that he couldn''t see his face until he jumped down from the "canglei blood eagle" with another man in his arms.


    "It''s Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing is not dead!"


    Yes, Wang Bing came back with Nangong Yiqiu who was still in a coma. He landed steadily. Although he looked very embarrassed, everyone was happy to see him back alive and surrounded him.


    "Wang Bing, you are not dead!"


    "We all thought you were dead!"


    When everyone was happy for Wang Bing''s safe return, Jiang Hao was the only one who looked at Wang Bing with an empty face. He couldn''t believe that Wang Bing could come back alive. It''s all right to come back alive. He was still sitting on the "canglei blood eagle". How much did he want to be a hero when he came back in this way?


    Just now, Jiang Yigong and Wang qingkong were killed. The key is whether they are alive or not.


    The hero returns triumphantly. Things don''t pass so easily. Does Wang Bing have an account to settle with Jiang haokong

 Chapter 1906

    "Wang Bing, you are OK!" Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu also came to visit Wang Bing.


    "How is Nangong Yiqiu?" Hou Yingwu asked.


    "She''s in a coma. Please help her with it." Wang Bing handed over Nangong Yiqiu to Qin Ge.


    "Wang Bing, what''s the matter? Didn''t haokong say that you and Nangong Yiqiu were killed by canglei Xueying? " Lei Yunchun asked the questions in everyone''s mind.


    Wang Bing smelled the speech and looked at Jiang haokong, who was as pale as ashes beside him. "I have something to say to Jiang haokong!" Then he went to Jiang haokong.


    When Jiang haokong saw Wang Bing coming, he had no confidence at all and didn''t know what to say.


    Who would have thought that Wang Bing could come back alive under such circumstances? If he had known that Wang Bing could come back alive, Jiang haokong would not have escaped by himself even if he was killed. Now he was really beaten in the face. What would he say?


    "It''s good you didn''t die, Wang Bing..." Thinking about it, Jiang haokong can only be cheeky as he does not know anything.


    "I didn''t think I could survive!" Wang Bing grinned and gave Jiang haokong a punch without warning.


    "Pa!" Jiang haokong didn''t expect that Wang Bing would hit him in public, but his injury was not healed. Wang Bing gave him a solid blow, which made his mouth bleeding on the spot.


    "Wow All the people in the room were in an uproar.


    Jiang haokong touched the beaten face and gazed at Wang Bing plaintively. Wang Bing also glared back impolitely and said, "Jiang haokong, you are scum. I am not a man if I don''t beat you!"


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing? Why hit people as soon as you get back? " Lei Yunchun said discontentedly, do you think that my vice president does not exist? Hit my students in front of me.


    "You ask him, what did he do?" Wang Bing said.


    "Haokong, what have you done?" All of them and Lei Yunchun look at Jiang haokong together. There''s a reason for this. Wang Bing certainly didn''t hit people for no reason.


    This time, his face was even more painful. Facing so many eyes, Jiang haokong felt ashamed. What should he say? Said he left Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu to escape? How can he say that? That''s to make him hit himself in the face.


    "I..." He wants to talk but stops. He probably has never been so embarrassed in his life. He wants to find a hole to get in.


    "Say, why do you hesitate?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "I can''t tell you. I went to Liupan mountain range to find Nangong Yiqiu. I finally found her and was about to come back together. Who knows Jiang haokong came, and then we met this canglei blood eagle..." Wang Bing tells all about what happened in Liupan mountain range, including that he once fought alone to create an opportunity for Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu to escape, and that Nangong Yiqiu stayed to fight with Wang Bing regardless of life and death. Everyone was seized by the news.


    "Later, Yiqiu was in a coma, but Jiang haokong, a scum, didn''t care whether I was alive or dead. He ran away without thinking about her life or death!" When saying this, everyone''s eyes focused on Jiang haokong again.


    "What?" Lei Yunchun''s face changed.


    "Jiang haokong ran away by himself, regardless of Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu!"


    "Isn''t he and Nangong Yiqiu childhood friends?"


    "What childhood sweetheart? When disaster comes, fly separately


    "I can''t believe that Jiang haokong is such a person. I really misunderstood him before!"


    No matter how beautiful he used to be, whether he was the top of the "Heaven list" or not, he was just a coward who could leave his companions behind for his own sake. Not only that, he could even ignore his childhood friend Nangong Yiqiu. Wang Bing was right to scold him. He was a scum.


    Jiang haokong felt at this time that he was faced with the accusation of thousands of people, and he felt ashamed. He also came back with injuries. Now he has become a scum, and Wang Bing has undoubtedly become a hero, a real hero.


    "Haokong, is what Wang Bing said true?" Even Lei Yunchun, Jiang haokong''s teacher, could not hide his disappointment.


    Jiang haokong looks at Lei Yunchun and the strange look that people around him look at him. He can''t say anything about the top of the "tianbang" list. He can''t defend himself.


    "You let me down. How can I have a student like you in Lei Yunchun?" Lei Yunchun is short of breath.


    "Teacher, I..."


    "Needless to say, what you did this time has violated the fundamental principle of being a student of Qimu medical college. Even I, a teacher, am ashamed of you. Go back to the college and reflect on myself." Lei Yunchun said.


    In the face of everyone''s cold eyes and pointing, what else can Jiang haokong say?


    The fact that he was in danger and flew separately will spread all over the college soon. First, he lost face twice in succession in the college competition. Now he still does this kind of thing. I''m afraid he will be hard to lift his head in the college in the future.He glared at Wang Bing fiercely and turned away silently. Behind him came all kinds of whispers and even abuse from his former classmates.


    "Fearless bandits!"


    "What the hell is the top of the heaven list, I Pooh!"


    "I used to be on top of tianbang with such a scum. It''s a shame to be on tianbang!"


    Does Jiang haokong still have a chance to be the top of the "tianbang"?


    The tianbang was not chosen by college students themselves. Jiang haokong has lost his heart. He will never enter the tianbang in the future.


    "Roar!" It seems that even the "canglei blood eagle" still floating over the village can''t stand Jiang haokong, a scum, and roars, which makes Jiang haokong startled.


    Looking at Jiang haokong''s dejected appearance, Wang Bing felt a burst of cheerfulness in his heart, "it''s really a relief!"


    "Don''t worry about him, Wang Bing. What''s the matter with this canglei blood eagle?" Lei Yunchun asked, pointing to the "canglei blood eagle.".


    "He, he was tamed by me, and now he''s my pet!" With that, Wang Bing waved his hand and the "canglei blood eagle" immediately turned around and flew away.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, including Lei Yunchun!


    It''s a level 7 beast. Even Lei Yunchun and other level 8 "elementals" can''t come and go at once, but Wang Bing did.


    "You tamed the canglei blood eagle?" Lei Yunchun was stunned, Hou Yingwu was stunned, and Qin Ge and others were all stunned. Jiang haokong, who had not gone far, looked back at Wang Bing. Once upon a time, the crowd would only happen to him, but now he was completely out of favor, and Wang Bing was very proud.


    "Wang Bing!" Jiang haokong''s eyes are full of unwilling, but in addition to unwilling, what else can he do?

 Chapter 1907

    Jiang haokong left sadly, and Wang Bing, who claimed to have tamed the "canglei blood eagle", undoubtedly became the focus again.


    "The world beasts have always been rebellious and difficult to tame, and it is impossible to submit to people who are weaker than them. How did you do that?" Lei Yunchun looks at Wang Bing curiously.


    How do you do it? Tell everyone it''s another pet? That''s not enough.


    "At that time, the situation was very critical. I was almost killed by canglei blood eagle. At the last moment, I suddenly thought of my ancestral method of taming birds and animals. I didn''t know whether it was useful or not, so I tried it with the idea of a dead horse as a live horse doctor. Unexpectedly, it succeeded, and then the canglei blood eagle was tamed by me!"


    When Wang Bing finished his sentence, everyone looked at him in a daze. Obviously, no one would have thought that accepting a level 7 "boundary beast" would be so understated.


    "That''s a level seven beast, so easily tamed?" Lei Yunchun asked in disbelief.


    "I''m really an eye opener today for such amazing abilities in this world!" Hou Yingwu said excitedly.


    "Wang Bing, can you write down the way to tame the world beast so that everyone in the college can learn it?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    Let everyone learn how to control animals?


    How can Wang Bing agree? He didn''t have the so-called method to resist animals at all. Didn''t he hit himself in the face when he agreed?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that this method of controlling animals is only meaningful and unspeakable. I can''t write down the method in the form of words, and ''controlling animals'' itself is very savvy, and not everyone can learn it!" Wang Bing politely refused. Can''t you just pretend to be half forced?


    "Well, it''s a pity. I''d like to learn it if I have a chance!" Lei Yunchun said with a smile, his eyes full of envy. Who doesn''t envy that he can take a level 7 "world beast" as a pet?


    "Yes, I''m envious of that!" So is Hou Yingwu and others.


    "Dean!" At this time, a teacher ran in with a smile on his face. "Good news, Dean. Just after receiving the news, the animals in other places began to withdraw to Liupan mountain range!"


    "Oh? That''s good news! "


    The rampant "boundary beasts" began to retreat, and the people of "Qimu Medical College" no longer had to fight with them. Naturally, this is good news.


    "Wangcai''s efficiency is quite high!" Only Wang Bing knew what had happened. It must have been Wangcai''s "instructions" that had been sent to these "beasts".


    "Boom!" Just then, a sound came from the distance. When they looked up, they could see that the dust was flying in the distance and the houses were collapsing. When they fixed their eyes, it turned out that there was a wave of "boundary beasts" coming.


    "Another beast from the world has come to make trouble. Please protect the students and teachers of the Academy. I''ll clean up these evil animals!" After Lei Yunchun said that, the crowd immediately stood ready.


    Wangcai has asked Xiaobai to recall the rampant "Jieshou". However, as Wangcai said, there are more "Jieshou" coming out this time. For a while, we can''t recall them all, so there will be "Jieshou" from time to time.


    There are more than 30 "boundary beasts" in this wave, the strongest of which is level 5. With Lei Yunchun, the level 8 "Elemental" in the presence, what can we fear?


    "Dean, why don''t you let me have a try?" At this time, Wang Bing came forward.


    "You? You can''t cope with so many beasts on your own Lei Yunchun said.


    "Wang Bing, do you want to use the method you just said to resist animals?" Hou Yingwu asked.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "But there are so many" boundary beasts "all at once. Can your method of controlling animals cope with so many" boundary beasts "at one time?" Lei Yunchun asked curiously.


    "It''s OK to deal with the strongest one. As long as the strongest one is dealt with, the others will not be a problem!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Wang Bing, there are dozens of" boundary beasts ". This is not a joke!" Students are worried.


    "Yes, Wang Bing, the" world beast "is ferocious. If your method doesn''t work, you will get hurt."


    Everyone was worried about Wang Bing.


    "If I can''t, Dean Lei will be here. It will be OK!" Wang Bing appears confident.


    "In that case, try it. I just want to see with my own eyes what you said about the method of controlling animals!" Lei Yunchun nodded and agreed.


    Wang Bing laughs. When everyone retreats, he goes forward and faces the swarms of "boundary beasts". What is Wang Bing trying to do?


    In fact, he just wanted to verify what Wangcai said and see if these "world beasts" dare not hurt him.


    Now that Wangcai''s "instructions" have been sent, these "boundary beasts" should know Wang Bing, right?


    Looking at the surging "boundary beast" group, Wang Bing suddenly felt like digging a hole for himself to jump. Well, why do you have to pretend to be such a force?You''re pretending to be addicted, aren''t you?


    It''s clear that such a group of "world beasts" can be expelled by force. You have to perform the "method of resisting beasts" in front of everyone. What''s the pretending force?


    If you can''t pretend to be forced for a while, you will not die.


    So Wang Bing actually has no bottom in his heart, but he has already said what he said, and he can''t just pretend half of it.


    Die, die!


    "Boom!" The "boundary beast" roars and destroys all kinds of things along the road, targeting the village behind Wang Bing and Lei Yunchun and others.


    Lei Yunchun is ready to make a move at any time. Once Wang Bing fails, he naturally has to make a move.


    As he watched the "boundary beast" getting closer and closer, Wang Bing fixed his eyes on the level five "boundary beast" running in front of him when he was tens of meters away. He raised his hand and made it stop, and yelled: "stop!"


    Everyone held his breath. Can Wang Bing succeed?


    How else can we say that the world beast has high intelligence?


    The level five "boundary beast" saw Wang Bing from a distance. He didn''t know how to contact him. He recognized Wang Bing at a glance and thought, "Wow, isn''t this the human Wang Bing that" Xiaobai "said can''t hurt? Why is he here?


    "Roar!" The level five "boundary beasts" braked and raised their heads to make a horn like roar. Other "boundary beasts" braked one after another. Then Lei Yunchun and others saw a magical scene. Dozens of "boundary beasts" stopped steadily in front of Wang Bing and did not dare to step further.


    Wang Bing smiles. Wangcai doesn''t cheat me. This force belongs to Wangcai. I like it for you!

 Chapter 1908

    Those who have not seen this scene will not believe that someone can make a group of rampant "world beasts" suddenly quiet down, so Lei Yunchun, Hou Yingwu, Qin Ge and "Qimu Medical College" are all stunned, astonished, with irregular menstruation


    Wang Bing was very satisfied with the result, which proved that what Wang Cai said was true. These "boundary beasts" really did not dare to hurt him. So in the future, whenever he met Wang Cai''s men, he could walk horizontally in front of them.


    "Evil animal, dare to be reckless here!" So Wang Bing started his performance again.


    The "boundary beasts" looked at the "Petite" human beings in front of them with fear. They did receive the news that their "King" had a brother named Wang Bing, and the company commander had passed him on. Now all the "boundary beasts" know Wang Bing, and he is right in front of them.


    The "King" said that if anyone dares to hurt him, he will die miserably. So when he first recognized Wang Bing, these "beasts" were terrified. They all looked at Wang Bing with fear, and they did not dare to say a word.


    "This It''s amazing Lei Yunchun was so surprised that his mouth fell to the ground. "I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone control so many" boundary animals "at the same time!"


    "Wang Bing is so powerful!"


    "No wonder he can tame the canglei blood eagle!"


    Lao Wang, Lao Wang, how many times do you have to scare people before you give up?


    "All stand here and don''t move. Anyone who moves will spank!" Wang Bing said harshly, this drama is enough.


    "Wang Bing, have they been controlled by your method of controlling animals?" Lei Yunchun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Dean!"


    "It''s amazing!" Lei Yunchun sighed.


    "Wang Bing, do they listen to you?" Someone asked curiously.


    Wang Bing smiles and says to the level five beast, "you, get down!"


    I''ll go. It''s a level five red moon rainbow lion. Will it listen to you?


    Then the red moon rainbow lion fell down in front of Wang Bing.


    "Wow The whole audience screamed.


    Wang Bing almost broke out laughing. This forced act is out of control. In this case


    "Hands


    I''m going to + 1. What do you mean by "Red Moon rainbow lion"? Your little dog?


    Don''t say, "Red Moon rainbow lion" is really like a dog with its claws out.


    "Dear, turn the circle!" Wang Bing is satisfied. He seems to want to play with the red moon rainbow lion and scare Lei Yunchun and others to death.


    Have you ever seen someone play like a dog with a level five beast?


    If you look at the reluctant face of the red moon rainbow lion, you can see how bitter it is. Lao Tzu is also a five level "world beast". Before, when human beings saw how far Lao Tzu had run, it was a good thing. You were playing like a dog, but you can''t listen to it. Is it so hard to be a "world beast"?


    "Yes, yes, I can teach you!" Wang Bing nodded with satisfaction. "Red Moon rainbow lion" breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he could finally go away. He was finally free, and then he was tortured. When he got back to Liupan Mountain, would he not be laughed to death by his peers? How can you get in the "world beast" circle in the future?


    "Learn to bark twice and listen to it!" Wang Bing suddenly asked for the red moon rainbow lion.


    "Poof!" "Red Moon rainbow lion" almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Even Lei Yunchun and others almost laughed.


    Have you ever thought about the feeling of "red moon, rainbow and lion"?


    "Red Moon rainbow lion" feels about to cry. Subconsciously, he looks at the other "boundary beasts" nearby, hoping to get help. However, at this time, the other "boundary beasts" all evade his eyes. It seems that they are saying that you can''t help yourself.


    "Red Moon rainbow lion" looks at Wang Bing pitifully. His big watery eyes really look like tears.


    The red moon rainbow lion has fallen to the point of learning to bark like a dog. It has lost all its face. But the king''s friends dare not listen to him. Otherwise, they will be beaten when they go back. Maybe they will be killed by the king.


    If you think about it here, it''s better to lose face than to lose one''s life?


    So he opened his mouth tremblingly and learned a dog cry: "roar Meow... "


    However, it is really difficult for him to learn how to bark. After all, he is a cat, and he doesn''t learn how to bark like a dog.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that funny? The red moon rainbow lion is so obedient The students of Qimu medical college were all amused by the cat''s cry. They suddenly felt that these ferocious beasts were not threatening at all, but rather cute.


    "Or I''ll let them perform an acrobatic performance..." You think you''re the head of the circus?


    "Red Moon rainbow lion" is eager to find a hole to go in."Don''t make trouble here again, or I''ll castrate you!" Fortunately, Wang Bing was merciful and didn''t embarrass them in the end. As soon as they heard Wang Bing''s words, they were almost forgiven. They were so scared that they turned around and ran away without saying a word. It would be embarrassing if anyone wanted to slow down and really stay to perform acrobatics.


    "Wang Bing, you are so amazing that even the president of our hospital admires you so much Lei Yunchun said.


    "I''m sorry if you praise me again, Dean!" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly. After all, this forced pretender is always a little "weak". It''s all thanks to Wangcai.


    In any case, the "beast tide" is over, and Wang Bing is even more famous after this battle.


    A genius with six attributes of "power of elements" has even taken a level 7 "world beast" as a pet, and even knows such a magical "method of controlling animals". What else can he not do?


    "Premier, Nangong Yiqiu wakes up!" At this time, Nangong Yiqiu wakes up after treatment.


    "It''s all thanks to Wang Bing that you can come back safely this time." Lei Yunchun said.


    "You saved me?" Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing affectionately.


    "Wang Bing has not only saved you, he has also tamed the ''canglei blood eagle''!"


    "Ah?"


    "When you were in a coma, Jiang haokong..." Someone talked a lot about Jiang haokong, but he was interrupted by Wang Bing before he finished.


    "It''s good that everyone is safe, let alone the rest!"


    What is atmosphere? This is called atmosphere? In front of Nangong Yiqiu, he left face for Jiang haokong. Is it the end of benevolence?


    "I just received the news that the" boundary animals "in other places have withdrawn from the" Liupan mountain range ". This" animal tide "is over. Everyone has worked hard!" Lei Yunchun said, "after a short rest, let''s go back to the college. His majesty will send someone to take over the business here."


    "Roar!" Lei Yunchun''s words were interrupted by a long roar of "boundary beast". When he looked up, a "flying beast" flew over.

 Chapter 1909

    It''s the roar of the "boundary beast" again. At this time, it''s always frightening to hear the roar of the "boundary beast". However, seeing a "flying beast" coming, the big guy is relieved.


    But how can a "flying beast" come at this time? Who''s here?


    When the "flying beast" landed, a person jumped down from it, which surprised everyone, because the person who came was no other than shangguanrou, Wang Bing''s "old friend.".


    "You are Guan Rou from Shuiqi college!" Lei Yunchun and others recognized shangguanrou at a glance. After all, she had a good performance in the college competition before, and she was the only girl in Shuiqi college.


    "Yes, Hello, Dean Lei!"


    "Haven''t you gone back to Donglan country with President song?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "I didn''t go!"


    "So you''re here..."


    "I''m looking for Wang Bing!" Then he saw Wang Bing in the crowd, who had no time to change his clothes. He was startled, "Wang Bing, are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine!" Wang Bing was a little embarrassed, especially when he found Lei Yunchun and others were looking at him.


    A girl came to this place to find herself. She was afraid that other people would not misunderstand the relationship between you two, right?


    What''s more, shangguanrou''s concern is not right, which will make people misunderstand.


    "It''s ok? You''ve shed so much blood. Let me have a look! " How nervous is shangguanrou to attack Wang Bing?


    Being touched by a girl in front of so many people makes Wang Bing even more embarrassed. But shangguanrou also cares about himself. What can Wang Bing say?


    "I''m fine!" I can only refuse shangguanrou''s kindness.


    "Cough, then you talk for a while!" Lei Yunchun gave a wry smile. Other people also chose to "turn a blind eye" and quickly leave for an excuse, so as not to stay there as a light bulb.


    Nangong Yiqiu, who has just woken up, doesn''t look very good and is not in a good mood.


    She didn''t even say a word to Wang Bing. Why did she come up with a superior officer?


    What''s more, the relationship between Shangguan and Wangbing is so close? In front of so many people, how can Wang Bing be so shameless?


    What a shameless woman!


    Obviously, Wang Bing and shangguanrou are so close that Nangong Yiqiu''s jealousy begins to spread out of control.


    She was deeply impressed by shangguanrou. Before the college competition, Nangong Yiqiu could have defeated her completely, but at the last moment, Wang Bing came to stop her.


    What''s the relationship between Wang Bing and this woman?


    Nangong Yiqiu is full of thoughts and speculations. To put it bluntly, she is eating shangguanrou''s vinegar. Maybe even she doesn''t know why she wants to eat shangguanrou''s vinegar, but she feels uncomfortable when she sees shangguanrou and Wang Bing are close.


    "Yi Qiu, why don''t you go?" My classmates couldn''t turn their eyes when they saw Nangong Yiqiu.


    "You go first, I have something to do with Wang Bing!" With that, he walked to Wang Bing''s side, but said hello to Guan Rou: "Guan Rou!"


    "It''s you. What''s up?" Shangguanrou takes a look at Nangong Yiqiu.


    "It''s very dangerous here. You''d better go back to Donglan country as soon as possible." Nangong Yiqiu said.


    Shangguanrou was stunned. She faintly felt something. She said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. Wang Bing said he would take me to Qimu country for two days, but he didn''t fulfill his promise. Besides, he is injured now. As his friend, I think it''s necessary to stay and take care of him. At least I''ll wait until his injury is healed!"


    Nangong Yiqiu looks even worse after hearing this. Isn''t it hard?


    "My injury is not in the way..." Wang Bing just wanted to cut in, but before he finished his words, he was met by shangguanrou''s white eyes.


    "Don''t talk to the wounded!" Frightened, Wang Bing, who was going to refuse, swallowed the words.


    "Wang Bing was injured, and he just saved my life. I''d better take care of him." Nangong Yiqiu, not to be outdone, comes to Wang Bing.


    "It''s enough for me to take care of him alone, you don''t have to!"


    "My ability to take care of people must be better than you. Can you ask Wang Bing? I took care of him all the way when we two went out on a mission


    "Having said that, aren''t you hurt, too? You look so weak that you can''t take care of yourself. How can you take care of Wang Bing? Don''t make trouble. Go back and have a good rest. Am I right, Wang Bing? " Shangguanrou suddenly pointed the "spearhead" at Wang Bing, making Wang Bing a little unprepared.


    It''s really a bit unprepared. What''s wrong with shangguanrou and Nangong Yiqiu? How do you feel like you''re going to quarrel? And how did you get yourself involved?


    Looking at shangguanrou''s big watery eyes, how does Wang Bing answer this question?Right? I seem to be sorry for Nangong Yiqiu. Wrong? I seem to be sorry for shangguanrou.


    "I''m in good health. Wang Bing gave me a pill before. I''m much better. It''s time for me to take care of Wang Bing!"


    Then Nangong Yiqiu took Wang Bing''s hand. Is this to declare sovereignty?


    "I know Wang Bing''s life habits better than you. It''s more suitable for me to take care of him!" Shangguanrou took Wang Bing''s other hand.


    "I know Wang Bing better!"


    "No, I know him better than you. I''ve known him much longer than you!"


    "It''s not about how long we have known each other. When Wang Bing and I were alone..."


    Shangguanrou and Nangong Yiqiu said the same thing to each other. Although they didn''t scold each other like thunder and fire, they could see that the two girls were fighting each other because of Wang Bing.


    With that, their faces became more and more ugly, their words became more and more ugly, and they felt that they might run away at any time.


    It seems that the resentment formed during the college competition broke out because of this time.


    There''s no way. Shangguanrou takes a fancy to Wang Bing, but Nangong Yiqiu has already moved her heart to Wang Bing. The other side just makes it clear that they are here to rob Wang Bing. Who will give way?


    "I said, ladies..." The most painful is our old Wang. It''s not easy to enter or retreat in the middle.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!" Nangong Yiqiu and shangguanrou agree to accept Wang Bing''s words.


    "What are you doing here?" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Wang Bing is my friend. Why can''t I come?" Two people big eyes stare small eyes, eyes only each other.


    In the distance, the students of Qimu medical college are peering at each other.


    "The relationship between the girl from Shuiqi college and Wang Bing seems very unusual!"


    "That''s not the point. The point is that Nangong Yiqiu seems to be with Wang Bing..."


    They looked at each other and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Wang Bing is really blessed!"


    However, only Wang Bing knows the embarrassment. Just when the two beauties are fighting for Wang Bing''s "ownership", something is happening in another place

 Chapter 1910

    "I said," Why are you so shameless? "


    The dispute between Nangong Yiqiu and shangguanrou hasn''t stopped. It seems that they won''t stop until there is a "winner" today.


    "You don''t have a face? You are just Wang Bing''s classmate. Do you care too much? " Shangguanrou took it back impolitely.


    "I I''m Wang Bing. What''s the matter? He saved my life. Can''t I take care of him? " Nangong Yiqiu is a little hesitant.


    Shangguan soft smell speech, up and down looked at Nangong Yiqiu, see Nangong Yiqiu heart hair, "in this case, let Wang Bing decide!"


    Yes, it''s wise to let Wang Bing make his own decisions.


    "Wang Bing, you said..." Both of them looked at Wang Bing, who had never had a chance to get in the conversation. As a result, when they looked back, they found that Wang Bing had disappeared and didn''t know when to leave.


    "What about people?" Shangguanrou looked around and immediately found a student from Qimu Medical College in the distance and asked what was the matter.


    "Wang Bing left. He said he would go back to the college first!"


    Yes, Wang Bing couldn''t get into the quarrel between the two girls, and he was embarrassed when he saw that they couldn''t stop him. So he took advantage of the fact that they didn''t pay attention to him and left quietly, and went back to Qimu Medical College with canglei Xueying.


    "I left by myself Shangguanrou is a little dissatisfied.


    "All right now? See how scared he is of you? " Nangong Yiqiu took the opportunity to say.


    Shangguanrou was not happy when she said this. She countered: "if it wasn''t for your meddling, I might have been shopping with Wang Bing now!"


    "Don''t dream!" Nangong Yiqiu disdains to say.


    "I dream? Do you know the relationship between Wang Bing and me? "


    "My friend, I already know!" Nangong Yiqiu said noncommittally.


    Shangguanrou showed a disdainful smile after listening and said: "Wang Bing is my fiance!"


    "Fiance?" Nangong Yiqiu was stunned, and immediately laughed, "just said you are shameless, you are really shameless, a girl said that someone else is her fiance, are you not afraid that you can''t get married in the future?" Nangong Yiqiu certainly won''t believe what shangguanrou said.


    "What am I afraid of? Because I''m telling the truth, Wang Bing is my fiance


    "It''s nonsense. How can Wang Bing have a friend like you? I''ve been arguing with people like you for a long time Nangong Yiqiu turns around and leaves. It seems that she has lost her interest in arguing with shangguanrou.


    "Nangong Yiqiu, wait a minute!" After two steps, shangguanrou stops her and goes forward to ask Nangong Yiqiu an embarrassing question, "do you like Wang Bing?"


    "Well?" Nangong Yiqiu is stunned. Is it so obvious? Was shangguanrou able to see it?


    "Nonsense Nangong Yiqiu quickly denied.


    "Don''t deny it. We are all women. I can''t see your thoughts?" Shangguan''s mouth is soft. It''s obvious that Nangong Yiqiu''s reaction just now has been fully seen by her.


    "If you don''t like Wang Bing, you won''t be so excited. Am I right?"


    Nangong Yiqiu''s face is embarrassed. Her mind is so easily seen through by shangguanrou. What should I do now?


    Continue to deny? Does that make you look like a counsellor? Just now I argued with shangguanrou for such a long time. Isn''t it because I can''t swallow it?


    Now hearing shangguanrou say this, she suddenly realized that it was not to fight for breath, but to eat shangguanrou''s vinegar.


    So I really like Wang Bing!


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!" Shangguanrou said.


    "So what?" Nangong Yiqiu is so excited that she admits it generously. When she finishes this sentence, her heart almost beats to her throat. She can recognize counsels in front of anyone, but she can''t recognize counsels in front of shangguanrou.


    After hearing this, shangguanrou said with a smile instead of anger, "Wang Bing is so excellent. It''s normal for you to move your heart to him, but it''s a pity that he is already famous. You''d better die as soon as possible, so that you won''t get the share of sadness in the end!"


    Provocation, chiguoguo''s provocation. I just said that I can''t recognize him in front of shangguanrou. How can Nangong Yiqiu not go back?


    "It''s true. I''ll see who is sad at the end of the day."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now, I''ll prove it to you soon!" Then it was shangguanrou''s turn to go, but after two steps, she turned back and added, "I''m not afraid to compete with you at all, because you can''t win me at all, so let''s go, Nangong Yiqiu!"


    With that, Shangguan routou walked away without turning back, but this sentence was absolutely domineering. Of course, she had absolute confidence, because she was the princess of "Donglan kingdom".


    "Well, I''ll never lose to you!" How else can we say that when people are stimulated, they will stimulate their potential? Nangong Yiqiu didn''t even know that she liked Wang Bing before. She was so excited by shangguanrou that she now confessed everything, so the next battle between the two women began, but the result of the battle was beyond everyone''s expectation.After that, Nangong Yiqiu and shangguanrou returned to Qimu Medical College respectively, and the "animal tide" came to an end. Because of Wangcai''s "playfulness", many people suffered huge losses and injuries in this "animal tide", but this is the world of the jungle.


    Wang Bing went back to the college by himself, sitting on the "canglei blood eagle". In order not to frighten people, when he came to the college, he changed to walking and let the "canglei blood eagle" find a place to hide himself.


    "Cang Lei Xue Ying" is obedient to him now.


    On the way to the college, Wang Bing has been thinking about Nangong Yiqiu and shangguanrou. The two girls just quarreled about who should take care of themselves. Why?


    It looks like you are being jealous, but what kind of vinegar are you eating?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing is stunned. Can''t Shangguan soft Nangong Yiqiu fall in love with him?


    Wang Bing is in a cold sweat. He doesn''t think about Nangong Yiqiu and shangguanrou. How can the two girls fall in love with him?


    It must be so. That''s why they just had such a quarrel. It''s just like Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi arguing about who should sleep with Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang already has a beautiful wife in his family. He really has no idea about Nangong Yiqiu and shangguanrou. What''s more, he has so much to do. How can he spare time to talk about love?


    Also, what''s Nangong Yiqiu doing? Isn''t she already Jiang haokong''s fiancee?


    "Well?" The more Wang Bing thought about it, the bigger his head was. At this time, a man came in front of him

 Chapter 1911

    The man who came to Wang Bing''s face was decadent and listless. Although his clothes were decent, his hair was a bit messy, which made people feel slovenly. He was holding a bottle of wine in his hand and pouring it into his mouth as he walked. There must be a reason for getting drunk in broad daylight, and the reason for getting drunk was his "frustration".


    Frustrated in love, on the battlefield, in the college, and outside the college, I feel that all the bad things suddenly rush to him, so that the once sunny boy looks so desolate at this time.


    Besides Jiang haokong, who would be so miserable?


    He used to be the first genius in Qimu Medical College and an idol among thousands of people. Now what he did in Liupan mountain range has spread all over the college. After he came back, he didn''t have the face to stay in the college, because everyone pointed at him when they saw him.


    Once the genius has already fallen from heaven to hell, once the scenery is doomed to no more!


    "Well?" When Wang Bing saw Jiang haokong, Jiang haokong also saw Wang Bing.


    It''s a narrow road. The last person you want to meet can be met here. Wang Bing and Jiang haokong have nothing to say. They just ignore it and want to leave.


    He wanted to go, but Jiang haokong agreed. He held out his hand and blocked the way of Wang Bing who passed by him. He immediately accepted it with a cold eye.


    Why do you come down like this? Isn''t all the credit to this person?


    He not only stole all his fame, but also his childhood sweetheart''s fiancee. Now even his reputation has been completely defeated by him. This man is his own enemy. What a great enemy.


    "What for?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Why do you want to hurt me again and again?" Jiang Hao asked in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed. "As the saying goes, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you will not die unless you do it yourself. I didn''t hurt you, but you are bound by yourself, Jiang haokong!"


    Is it a cocoon?


    Originally, Jiang haokong did have a good hand in his hand, but it was he who broke it, even if Wang Bing did not appear.


    "No more words? Get out of the way Wang Bing pushes his hand away, but Jiang haokong stops him again. He hears Wang Bing''s words and looks at Wang Bing''s complacent appearance. Jiang haokong''s head has been filled with paste. At this time, he doesn''t care whether he''s making a cocoon by himself or adding fuel to the flames by Wang Bing?


    "I''ll challenge you!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned for a moment. Jiang haokong clearly wanted to pick something up.


    "The loser will give up his memory of autumn." Jiang added.


    "Yiqiu is not a commodity..."


    "I don''t care!" Jiang haokong roared and broke the wine bottle in his hand. He could see that he was about to run away.


    Wang Bing glared coldly and said, "I won''t compare with you!"


    However, he turned down Jiang haokong''s challenge, which is a bit unexpected. He has reasons for his refusal. Not to say whether it is appropriate for Jiang haokong to take Nangong Yiqiu as a chip, just because of his relationship with Nangong Yiqiu, he doesn''t plan to further develop with Nangong Yiqiu. So why do you do this boring competition with Jiang haokong?


    Jiang haokong doesn''t think so. He has been holding his evil breath in his heart for a long time, and has long wanted to beat Wang Bing. Today, even if he doesn''t meet Wang Bing here, he will find a chance to fight with Wang Bing, because he never admits that he will lose to Wang Bing, let alone that he is inferior to Wang Bing. But now Wang Bing refuses him, because he looks down on him?


    It must be. You Wang bingniubi won Ji Baiwei in the college competition, and now you have tamed canglei Xueying. You refuse because you don''t pay attention to Jiang haokong. This is what Jiang haokong thinks at this time.


    "That''s not up to you!" Jiang haokong''s killing intention suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he had already launched an attack on Wang Bing.


    Jiang haokong is already angry.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing quickly flies back. Just as he wants to say something, Jiang haokong splits it down with a knife.


    The invisible wind pressure comes with terrible lethality. Wang Bing, who also bears the power of wind element, naturally knows the power of this hand knife and dodges it. But the next second he feels the tingling pain on his face. When he reaches for it, a thin blood mark is cut on his face. He is furious.


    Wang Bing didn''t want to have the same opinion with Jiang haokong, but this guy deceives people too much!


    "You want to fight, don''t you? I''ll fight you! "


    Who was Wang Bing afraid of? Never, even in the face of a stronger opponent, he never flinched. Just a Jiang haokong can make him flinch?


    Jiang haokong can''t wait for this battle. It''s a battle he''s been waiting for. It''s a battle that can help him wash away his shame and prove himself. As long as he defeats Wang Bing, he can still prove that he''s a "genius". It can also prove that Nangong Yiqiu belongs to him. It can also prove that he''s the man of the day at Qimu medical college. Wang Bing just left It''s just luck.Therefore, Jiang haokong will do his best in this battle!


    "Come with me!" A seven level "elementalist" and a six level "elementalist" are bound to produce a big spark in such a contest. Wang Bing was deeply afraid of implicating innocent people around him, so he and Jiang haokong shifted their positions and came to a place outside the city where there was no one.


    "Hoo Hoo The mountain wind was blowing, and Jiang haokong could not bear to fight and kill.


    "There has to be someone down today, but it won''t be me!"


    "Whoosh!" Roaring, Jiang haokong took the lead in attacking Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing went up without saying a word, and the battle began immediately.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the fire was everywhere, as fierce as Mars hit the earth.


    Wang Bing didn''t hide his superiority in the level. He used the six "forces of elements" he used against Ji Bawei to deal with Jiang haokong. That''s what Jiang haokong wanted to see. He wanted to defeat Wang Bing who did his best to prove that Wang Bing was inferior to him, not to Wang Bing.


    While Wang Bing and Jiang Hao were fighting in the air, the gale Federation was thousands of miles away from Qimu medical college.


    Nangong family is one of the largest families in the "gale Federation" and also the family of Nangong Yiqiu.


    Nangong Huarong, the current patriarch of the family, is Nangong Yiqiu''s father. He controls the huge business of the Nangong family. He has two sons and a daughter. The eldest son and the second son have been helping with the business at home for a long time. Nangong Huarong has heavy utensils and is regarded as the successor of the Nangong family in the future. Nangong Yiqiu, his daughter, is intelligent and studying in Qimu medical college It''s a thriving scene, but


    "Master!"

 Chapter 1912

    "What?" The teacup in Nangong Huarong''s hand was scared to fall to the ground by the news just brought by his subordinates. He was even more scared, and his face changed. He grabbed his subordinates who came to report, "are you serious?"


    "How dare you talk nonsense? When the first young master and the second young master''s motorcade passed through the dark thunder Kingdom, they were caught by the people of the dark thunder Kingdom and the Chiyang family. The people of the Chiyang family said that they had stolen the national treasure of the dark thunder Kingdom and had handed the first young master and the second young master over to the royal family of the dark thunder kingdom. They would be executed one day! "


    After listening to his words, Nangong Huarong felt dizzy and almost fell down.


    His two most valued sons were arrested. If they were executed, the Nangong family would be dead. Nangong Huarong had planned to leave the family business to his two sons in a few years. The two sons were the hope of him and the whole Nangong family. If they had any problems, the Nangong family would be hit hard.


    "Master!" His subordinates helped Nangong Huarong.


    "How could Jia''er and shao''er steal the national treasure of the dark thunder kingdom?" Nangong Huarong is at a loss. The news is a bolt from the blue to them. Of course, he knows his two sons. He has been obedient, sensible and reasonable since he was a child. He will never do that kind of thing.


    "They must have been wronged by the Chiyang family!"


    "Sir, what should we do now?" He asked nervously.


    Nangong Huarong doesn''t know what to do?


    If it happened in the gale Federation, Nangong Huarong would try his best to protect the integrity of his two sons. But now it''s in the dark thunder Kingdom, which is adjacent to the gale Federation. The relationship between the two countries has never been very harmonious, and war often happens. So now the two sons are captured by the royal family of the dark thunder kingdom What does Gong Huarong take to save them?


    Although he is the head of the Nangong family, he is no better than the emperors and generals. At best, he is just a rich man. Is it difficult to ask him to take all his money to the dark thunder country in exchange for the integrity of his two sons?


    This is obviously not going to work!


    Or go to the king of the gale Federation and ask him to help save his two sons?


    It''s not bad to ask the king of the gale Federation for help because of the Nangong family''s position in the gale Federation. But just now, I said that the dark thunder Kingdom and the gale Federation are political enemies. Is it possible for the king of the gale Federation to ask the dark thunder kingdom to release people?


    If the king of the "gale Federation" directly chooses to fight against the "dark thunder kingdom", then the two sons of Nangong Huarong will die even worse.


    "Master, why don''t you ask your majesty to save the two young masters? If you don''t think of another way, I''m afraid the two young masters..." He said in a panic.


    "Your majesty will not save Jia''er and shao''er!" Nangong Huarong is worried. For a moment, he can''t think of any other way. Even though he knows that his two sons won''t commit crimes, now when something happens, he says it''s superfluous. The most urgent thing is to save people.


    But it''s the royal family of "dark thunder country" who has captured people. Nangong Huarong has nothing to do. What can we do?


    Nangong Huarong thinks about it and stomps. Is the Nangong family really going to end?


    "Master, there''s a way for me to do it!"


    "What can I do? Say it Look, Nangong Huarong is in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the battle between Wang Bing and Jiang haokong is still going on. Jiang haokong is determined to fight with Wang Bing with the determination to kill people, but he has no strength from the beginning.


    However, those who have not dealt with Wang Bing will not know the horror of those who are carrying the force of the six elements.


    Although the two sides hurt each other, with the battle going on, Jiang Hao''s advantage in air speed was limited by Wang Bing, who began to gain the upper hand.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, Jiang haokong took Wang Bing''s palm, and even retreated four or five steps before he stopped. He suddenly felt that the five internal organs were churning, and a stream of hot blood poured into his throat.


    Wang Bing''s hand contains three kinds of power of elements. He is more skillful in the use of power of elements than when he fought with Ji Bawei before. He can concentrate several kinds of power of elements together and make it more powerful. Even Jiang haokong, who is one level higher than him, can''t bear it.


    Of course, Wang Bing was merciful after all. He didn''t try his best to fight Jiang haokong.


    Jiang Hao looked at Wang Bing with confidence in the air crash. He finally saw Wang Bing''s powerful strength. This is what he always wanted to see, isn''t it?


    Just a grade six freshman actually hit the top of his "tianbang" list with an internal injury. What''s his face? Is it not to prove that Ji Budweiser is not as good as Wang Bing?


    Jiang Hao, however, once again fought with Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t give in. For a while, there were flames everywhere.


    Wang Bing is blessed with the power of gold element and the power of earth element. His defense is comparable to that of level 7 elements. He is cured by the power of wood element and the power of light element. As long as the damage is not fatal, he will immediately recover at the speed of the naked eye, and then attack with the power of wind element, the power of fire element and the power of water element It''s impossible to defeat him all at once unless his strength is much higher than him. Jiang haokong obviously doesn''t have that ability. On the contrary, the longer the battle is, the more rounds he plays, the more advantage Wang Bing has.The more Jiang haokong''s injuries, the more energy and physical consumption he started.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" When his speed slows down, his defeat is a foregone conclusion.


    He also realized this, when he was defeated by Wang Bing again, his expression became a bit ferocious.


    He looked at Wang Bing, his eyes full of anger, he actually lost, and Wang Bing played so many rounds, actually in the downwind, how can people accept this?


    "Admit defeat, Jiang Hao. I''m not your opponent." Wang Bing said that he didn''t seem to be interested in fighting any more. In fact, he wanted to save face for Jiang haokong. Everyone knew what would happen if he continued to fight, and Jiang haokong certainly knew that Wang Bing had been lenient to him.


    But when Jiang haokong heard such words, he became more angry and gave up? How is it possible to admit defeat at the top of tianbang?


    "I won''t lose to you, I''ll never lose to you!" Jiang Hao is so arrogant that he can''t stop his anger. It''s better to take his life than to admit defeat?


    Jiang haokong rushed to Wang Bing again!


    Wang Bing''s face turned cold. He gave Jiang haokong a good look, but what can he do if he is ungrateful? To deal with this kind of shameless person, he had to use his fist, so Wang Bing met him with a black and imperceptible energy light on his hand.


    "Hoo Hoo At this time, Lei Yunchun, Hou Yingwu and others were sitting on the "flying beast" and just flew over the top of their head

 Chapter 1913

    Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu finish dealing with the "boundary beast" attack on the border, and take a group of students and teachers to rush back to the college from their respective directions. Suddenly, someone from behind Lei Yunchun calls.


    "There''s a fight!"


    Hearing the cry, all of them looked at the ground together. As expected, they saw two powerful people fighting.


    "It''s like Wang Bing and Jiang haokong!"


    They are right. They are Wang Bing and Jiang haokong!


    Wang Bing gave Jiang haokong face, but Jiang haokong didn''t want to face. It''s useless to say more. Wang Bing didn''t show mercy any more.


    "Whoosh!" Jiang haokong rushed to Wang Bing with a lunge, and his speed soared to the limit.


    With a wave of Wang Bing''s hand in front of him, a "wall of water" appeared immediately.


    Just a "water wall" to block Jiang haokong''s attack? Wang Bing underestimated Jiang haokong.


    Jiang haokong punched Wang Bing directly through the water wall. However, it was not Wang Bing who underestimated him, but he underestimated Wang Bing.


    Knowing that Jiang haokong is fast, how can he use only one "water wall" to limit Jiang haokong''s movement?


    The moment Jiang haokong''s hand passes through the water wall, the water wall condenses into ice, freezing Jiang haokong''s whole arm.


    Yes, the power of water also has the function of freezing.


    Jiang haokong was shocked and immediately released his energy to try to break the frozen water wall. But Wang Bing responded faster than he did. He stamped his foot and released the "power of earth element" from under his foot. He went down to the foot of Jiang haokong. The thick soil block immediately sealed Jiang haokong''s feet. Jiang haokong suddenly lost his ability to move freely.


    The biggest advantage of the "wind element" is his speed. Now that his hands and feet are blocked, what else can he use to fight Wang Bing? Isn''t it just a dead end?


    "Don''t try to seal me up like this!" Jiang haokong yelled, and his whole body was shining. The two "forces of elements" condensed quickly.


    "Boom!" After hearing a loud noise, the frozen water wall broke instantly and his feet were free again. Jiang haokong rushed to Wang Bing again and hit him in the chest.


    Wang Bing could see that it was Jiang haokong''s all-out attack. He still didn''t flinch and welcomed it.


    "Boom!" In the light of the light, Wang Bing immediately retreated, while Jiang haokong directly vomited blood and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Bing retreated three or four steps and steadied his steps. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, while Jiang Hao flew more than ten meters away and fell to the ground heavily.


    Wang Bing did not evade or defend, but chose to fight Jiang haokong because he was absolutely confident that he could surpass Jiang haokong in strength.


    At the moment just now, they gave each other a palm, and both of them were solid. Not to mention how much damage Jiang haokong caused to Wang Bing, but the power of Wang Bing''s palm was much greater than that of Jiang haokong''s, because at the moment just when he took the palm, Wang Bing used the "power of dark elements", which contained seven kinds of "power of elements".


    Jiang haokong himself is a "light element", and the "power of dark element" can conquer him and bring him more trauma, so this slap hurt him seriously on the spot, and hurt his internal organs to varying degrees.


    "Hoo Wang Bing breathed deeply and quickly cured himself.


    "Poof!" Jiang Hao fell to the ground, just wanted to sit up, and immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. He couldn''t sit up.


    He looked at Wang Bing again, a little more shocked in his eyes. Is this the real power of Wang Bing? It''s so powerful.


    Lost, lost completely, lost to the ground!


    Jiang haokong''s head is blank. He has never lost so miserably. He lost to Wang Bing!


    He covered his chest, very difficult to get up, even stand unsteadily, although already know the result, but he seems not willing to admit defeat, because he lost is equal to Nangong Yiqiu also lost, that is what he said, who lost who automatically give up Nangong Yiqiu, he did not even pay attention to the pain of the chest.


    "I I won''t lose to you, Wang Bing Then he raised his hand again and wanted to fight with Wang Bing.


    It''s a stubborn guy. Wang Bing is really angry now. If it wasn''t for the relationship between this guy and Nangong Yiqiu, he would never have been merciful. After all, he was about to abolish Jiang haokong. He couldn''t explain to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Stop it At this time, Lei Yunchun and others came down from the sky.


    "Wang Bing, Jiang haokong, are you two fighting here? How dare you Lei Yunchun said.


    "Dean, he''s the one who''s bothering me!" Wang Bing immediately "shirked responsibility" and told Lei Yunchun the whole story.


    After listening to this, everyone looks at Jiang haokong. Obviously, everyone knows that the reason why Jiang haokong looks for Wang Bing''s bad luck is to retaliate Wang Bing for hitting him in the face."Jiang haokong..." Lei Yunchun is trying to do ideological work for Jiang haokong, but Jiang haokong takes the lead.


    "Yes, I did it. I did everything. I just want to prove to you that I, Jiang haokong, was the first genius of Qimu medical college!" Jiang haokong needs to vent too much. However, such a practice can not get the slightest sympathy. It will only make everyone more disgusted with him.


    "I told you that there is a day outside and there are people outside, but now it seems that you didn''t listen to me at all. You let me down too much!"


    "That''s to say, it''s not as good as Wang Bing, and I can''t afford to lose, but I''m looking for Wang Bing''s trouble in private. Such a person is the most despised!"


    Jiang haokong was not the only one to blame. In addition to the fact that he had been running in the Liupan Mountains before, he lost face even more.


    There was a lot of heated discussion in his ears, and he saw all kinds of sneers. Jiang haokong''s face became more and more ugly, "poof!" Finally, he vomited blood on the spot and fainted in the dark.


    Lei Yunchun quickly hugged him and immediately checked his injury, "all the viscera are injured, Wang Bing, how can you lay such a heavy hand on him?"


    "He wanted to kill me just now, Dean. I''ve been lenient to him, but he''s always pushing me. You should see that too!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you later!" After that, Lei Yunchun took Jiang haokong to the flying beast and immediately returned to the college.


    "Wang Bing, it''s better for Jiang haokong to be OK, or you''ll be in big trouble this time!" Before leaving, Hou Yingwu said this to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile, and even fought. Does he still care about this? Who asked Jiang haokong to provoke him? It''s not him who provoked Jiang haokong.

 Chapter 1914

    At Qimu Medical College, Lei Yunchun is personally treating Jiang haokong''s wounds. Hou Yingwu waits outside the room for a long time and finally gets Lei Yunchun out.


    "How''s it going?" Hou Yingwu asked.


    "The injury is more serious than I imagined. I have told teacher Qin Ge to take care of him, but I''m afraid it won''t be good without ten days and a half months!" Lei Yunchun frowned.


    "So serious? How can Wang Bing be so powerful? " Hou Yingwu was surprised.


    "I''m also thinking about this problem. Judging from Wang Bing''s strength in the college competition, his strength should not be strong enough to hurt Jiang haokong to this degree!" Lei Yunchun looks confused.


    "Didn''t he try his best in the college competition?" Hou Yingwu gave his guess.


    "You mean he was hiding his strength?" Lei Yunchun was surprised, "impossible? Who will hide his strength when his opponent is so strong? "


    "How else? It can''t have been his promotion? "


    "He''s still at level six, just like he was at that time!"


    "You mean he hasn''t been promoted? Will that... " Hou Yingwu thought of another possibility.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? It''s unprecedented to have the power of six elements! " Lei Yunchun certainly knows what Hou Yingwu wants to say. What he wants to say is that Wang Bing still has other "forces of elements" hidden in him.


    "I don''t want to go deep into this for the time being. Your precious apprentice has been injured so badly. Do you need to tell his'' family ''


    "Well..." Lei Yunchun hesitated. "This time, after all, it''s because of himself. When he wakes up, he''ll decide for himself. As a teacher, I can only do it here!"


    On the other hand, Wang Bing also went back to the dormitory. As before, Sun Bo told him that in the past two days, some people still came to give gifts to Wang Bing and wanted to woo him. The offer was quite generous and attractive. However, Wang Bing was not interested in these things.


    "Wang Bing!" Buttocks haven''t sat hot, shangguanrou came to the door, "how''s your injury?"


    "Not in the way!" Wang Bing was a little frightened.


    "This is the holy medicine I brought from home. It has good curative effect on all kinds of trauma!"


    "I can''t use it for the time being. Keep it for yourself."


    "Why are you so out of touch with me?" Shangguanrou said.


    "No, can I help you?"


    "What did you promise me the other day? Forget so soon? If I hadn''t come to your college cleverly, I don''t know when I would have waited for you! "


    "I''m sorry, it happened suddenly, I didn''t have time to tell you!"


    "Forget it, I don''t have the same opinion with you. Now that the matter has been solved, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    I just came back, but who let Wang Bing promise? No matter how reluctantly, I can only accompany shangguanrou out of the door.


    Nangong Yiqiu, on the other hand, came back to the college late. She was so excited by shangguanrou that she was full of fighting spirit now. She was eager to go to Wang Bing immediately, but she couldn''t lose to shangguanrou. However, as soon as she got back to the college, she learned from her roommate that Jiang haokong was injured by Wang Bing and was in a coma.


    "People say that Jiang haokong seems to be seriously injured!" Said the roommate.


    Nangong Yiqiu hesitates. Do you want to see Jiang haokong? It seems unreasonable not to go, but when Jiang haokong was in Liupan mountain range, he ran away regardless of his own life and death. He was so ruthless, why should he care about his life and death now?


    But Nangong Yiqiu is not the kind of cold-blooded and merciless person after all. After hesitation, she comes to Jiang haokong''s dormitory.


    "I''ll go out for a minute!" Qin Ge, who is responsible for taking care of Jiang haokong, didn''t stay as a light bulb.


    Looking at Jiang haokong lying on the bed with a little pale face, Nangong Yiqiu couldn''t speak for a long time. Jiang haokong was still the person she knew, but now she felt a little strange.


    What happened in succession during this period seems to let Nangong Yiqiu see another side of him that he has never seen before. He is irritable, suspicious, selfish and timid.


    In my impression, Jiang haokong is a big brother. He always has a sense of security around him. Every time something happens, he always jumps out to protect himself. So when I wake up and learn that Jiang haokong actually ran away, regardless of his own life or death, Nangong Yiqiu''s heart is cold.


    "Why are you like this? In the past, you always said that you would protect me, and you would support me in everything I do. I thought it would go on like that all the time... " Nangong Yiqiu began to talk to himself, "I always regard you as my good brother, but everything changed after I learned that!"


    Nangong Yiqiu refers to "baby kiss".


    "I know that you must hate me now. I hate that I didn''t accept you. I hate that I have been alienating you recently. But my feelings for you are really not that kind of feelings. Why do you force me? Will you let me go? "


    After a pause, Nangong Yiqiu said, "I understand why you want to go to Wang Bing''s trouble, but it''s not his fault. It''s all my wishful thinking. What''s the trouble for you?"After that, Nangong Yiqiu sat down for a long time and was silent for a long time. She thought she was in a mess. "I''ll go home in a few days and tell my father about us You are so excellent, I believe you will meet a girl who really likes you one day


    The implication is that the so-called "girl" can be anyone, but it''s not Nangong Yiqiu.


    Finally, Nangong Yiqiu takes out the defensive magic weapon given to her by Jiang haokong and gently puts it on Jiang haokong''s bedside.


    It was a gift carefully prepared by Jiang haokong for her. Does it mean that she wants to break up with Jiang haokong?


    At least for Nangong Yiqiu, she really thinks that way. There is no Jiang haokong in her heart. There is another person.


    Nangong Yiqiu walks away without looking back. As soon as he leaves, Jiang haokong''s eyes open. In fact, when Nangong Yiqiu talks to Qin Ge, he wakes up. But he continues to pretend to sleep because he wants to hear what Nangong Yiqiu will say to him.


    Nangong Yiqiu heard all the words he just said. How hurtful was that? What did he get in exchange for all his efforts?


    Jiang haokong picked up the magic weapon left by Nangong Yiqiu, and his face gradually became ferocious and gloomy.


    "Damn it "Nangong Yiqiu, you will regret it sooner or later!" he yelled, throwing away the magic weapon he bought with a lot of money


    Jiang haokong is unwilling. Nangong Yiqiu just told him to let her go. Can Jiang haokong let her go? Will Nangong Huarong, Nangong Yiqiu''s father, cancel this doll?


    At the same time, Wang Bing is accompanying shangguanrou to the street happily

 Chapter 1915

    The crowd surged in the street. Shangguanrou looked east and West with great interest, but Wang Bing, who was accompanied by him, didn''t smile.


    "It''s so busy over there. Go and have a look!" Shangguanrou is certainly happy. She can ask Wang Bing to come out of Nangong to remember Qiu. Dare she? The key is to have a good relationship with Wang Bing at this time. After all, Wang Bing is a hot potato now, so shangguanrou shows great enthusiasm for Wang Bing.


    After that, he took Wang Bing''s hand without waiting for Wang Bing''s consent. Whether Wang Bing wanted to take him or not, he ran over, causing Wang Bing''s embarrassment again. But seeing shangguanrou''s enthusiasm, he was embarrassed to say more.


    There are many small things to sell in the city, and some people are performing juggling. It seems that shangguanrou is in high spirits.


    "Let''s go over there again!" Unconsciously, Wang Bing accompanied shangguanrou on the street for more than an hour. Shangguanrou''s interest was still high. He took Wang Bing here for a while, and then he took him there.


    "Guan Rou..." Wang Bing looks at shangguanrou''s seemingly casual hand. He feels that it''s not right. If shangguanrou really has an idea about herself, no one else is here now. Maybe he should make it clear to her at this time, so as not to misunderstand shangguanrou all the time.


    "What?" Shangguanrou looked at all kinds of exquisite trinkets on the stall in front of her, and listened to Wang Bing''s words a little absently.


    "I..." Wang Bing was about to speak, but he was interrupted by the stall owner.


    "What ornament does the lady like?"


    "Let me see!"


    "Miss looks so beautiful. If it''s matched with my hairpin, it can reflect miss''s temperament more!" The boss took out a hairpin.


    Who doesn''t like flattery? Shangguanrou happily took the hairpin and looked at it in the mirror, smiling.


    "I want this hairpin!" Then he was stunned and turned to Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, just came out in a hurry and forgot to bring money. Can you..."


    Wang Bing smell speech, ask a boss: "how much is this hairpin?"


    "Twenty gold coins!"


    Just twenty gold coins, Wang Bing took them out without thinking about it.


    "Thank you, boss. This hairpin is yours, beautiful lady. I''ll wrap it for you!"


    "No!" Shangguanrou took the hairpin and said to Wang Bing, "thank you, Wang Bing. I''ll pay you back later."


    "Just twenty gold coins. I''ll give them to you." Wang Bing certainly didn''t think much. Shangguanrou just wanted to buy a trinket, but shangguanrou was very happy.


    "Then I''ll take it!" Of course she''s happy, because it''s a gift from Wang Bing. Do you really think she doesn''t have any money with her? She did it on purpose. Can Wang Bing''s gift have the same meaning as her own?


    "Have a good time today, let''s go back!"


    "Where to?"


    "Your college


    "It''s getting late. Shall I take you back?"


    "It''s still early, and I haven''t gone to your college to have a good look. Aren''t you welcome?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "If not, just go!"


    Then he took Wang Bing back to Qimu medical college without waiting for Wang Bing''s consent.


    "You stop first, I have something to tell you, Guan Rou!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s not too late to say anything in two days!"


    "No, you let me go first!" Wang Bing shook off shangguanrou''s hand. Seeing Wang Bing''s serious face, shangguanrou asked curiously, "OK, what do you want to say? You said


    "What I want to say is, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Wang Bing said what he was holding in his heart.


    "I have no misunderstanding with you!" Shangguanrou smiles and shakes his head.


    "No misunderstanding? But how do I feel that you treat me a little bit... "


    "What''s the point?" Shangguanrou stares at Wang Bing, and seems to have understood what Wang Bing means. "I like you a little bit, don''t I?"


    "Hope is my illusion!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "No, you''re right. I do like you!"


    "Ah Unexpectedly, shangguanrou was generous enough to admit her feelings for Wang Bing, which surprised Wang Bing.


    "Why are you so surprised? I like it. Are you so scary? " Shangguanrou is very generous.


    "Princess highness, please don''t make fun of such a thing!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m not joking with you. I''m serious. I like you just like you. What are you doing?"


    "No, you are the princess of Donglan kingdom. You are the body of thousands of gold. I''m just a grasshopper. How can I get up to it?" Wang Bing quickly declined.


    "You will also say that I am a princess and you are a grasshopper. I don''t mind being a princess. What do you mind?"


    I''ll go. What else?


    Forced buying and forced selling?


    Wang Bing, don''t you give him the stronghold?"No, no, it''s absolutely impossible, Princess highness!"


    "Why can''t you give me a reason? How did my father promise you when you treated me? Anyone who can only take care of my illness will be granted the title of my son-in-law. Strictly speaking, you are my son-in-law. I like my son-in-law. What''s the problem? " Shangguan asked with a soft smile.


    At this time, shangguanrou is easy to change. Who didn''t want to recruit a son-in-law? How can we say change now?


    "it was all because the highness of the princess had helped me before that, and I did not want to see her royal highness. I have also declined her Majesty''s kindness, and her majesty has agreed."


    "My father promised that it was his business, but I didn''t, so it still counts now!" Shangguanrou is now trying to be reasonable.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. Shangguanrou seems to be depending on him. What can I do?


    "really can not, Princess your highness, we are not suitable!"


    "Why not?"


    "Our family background, cultural differences and world outlook are different!"


    "It''s not a problem for me. When I marry you and become your wife, it''s natural for me to follow you. Everything depends on you. I''ll gradually adapt to you. I don''t need you to adapt to me, and you don''t have to stay in Donglan country. I''ll follow you wherever you want to go!"


    "This..." Wang Bing''s words stopped. Shangguanrou seems to be serious.


    "I know you don''t like me. Now I like you wishfully, but my feelings can be cultivated slowly..." With that, shangguanrou once again took Wang Bing''s arm, full of ferocious paste up, "let''s start again, Wang Bing!"

 Chapter 1916

    Wang Bing was "shocked" by Guan Rou''s words. He had no idea that the princess of "Donglan kingdom" would take the initiative. But Wang Bing had no other idea about Guan rou. How could he accept Guan Rou? He didn''t come to Shangjie for the sake of his children''s love at all.


    "Princess highness..." At this time, we should resolutely refuse Guan Rou and let her die early. The longer this kind of thing is delayed, the worse it is.


    "Needless to say, I know what you want to say. You don''t like me now. I know. I''ll wait for you until you like me. Anyway, I''ll depend on you all my life, Wang Bing!" When she spoke, she gazed at Wang Bing affectionately. Her burning eyes made Wang Bing speechless. Wang Bing did not dare to look at her.


    "princess, this is a marriage event. Please think twice, and your majesty has..."


    "Don''t worry about what my father says, he will promise as long as I want to!" The implication is that you, Wang Bing, can''t run away if you want to. You can''t run away all your life. I''m shangguanrou. If you don''t marry me all my life, will you die?


    "Thank you for being with me for such a long time. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I''ll come here first today, and I''ll go first!" With that, shangguanrou turned and left. After two steps, she suddenly stopped. "By the way, thank you for your gift!"


    She took out Wang Bing''s hairpin and said, "this is a token of love you gave me. I will treasure it well!"


    With a smile, Wang Bing walked away without looking back. However, Wang Bing almost spat out a mouthful of evil blood. Only then did he know that shangguanrou had calculated. How could the princess of "Donglan kingdom" have no money with her?


    "Well, it seems to be getting more and more troublesome!" Wang Bing shakes his head helplessly, and is favored by Princess Donglan. Who is not happy about this?


    But Wang Bing was not happy. Looking at shangguanrou''s brisk steps, Wang Bing''s "lonely" figure formed a sharp contrast.


    Shangguanrou holds a "token of love" from Wang Bing in her hand. She is in a beautiful mood and feels closer to becoming a family member with Wang Bing.


    She made up her mind to be with Wang Bing. Wang Bing is so excellent that she certainly doesn''t like other men now.


    Of course, shangguanrou''s "plan" is far more than that. She has even more amazing backhand.


    "Well?" An equally "lonely" figure comes face to face. The enemy''s path is narrow. It is Nangong Yiqiu who wants to "compete" with shangguanrou for Wang Bing.


    Nangong Yiqiu is alone. She wanders around in the street alone. Her mood is very complicated. She just went to see Jiang haokong and told Jiang haokong a lot of things from her heart. She has planned to go home the day after tomorrow and tell Nangong Huarong about the baby kiss.


    Of course, she knew that Nangong Huarong''s original intention of "baby kiss" was for the sake of her and the whole Nangong family. But we can''t force our feelings. If we don''t like it, we won''t be happy.


    Is there no right to pursue happiness for such a big person?


    The last time she learned about "baby kiss", Nangong Yiqiu contacted her family and complained about such an important matter. Why didn''t the family tell her? Nangong Huarong''s all kinds of words, in the final analysis, are: to marry Jiang haokong and become his wife will do no harm to Nangong Yiqiu, and even help the "Nangong family" to a higher level.


    So relative to the so-called "happiness", what is the proper sacrifice?


    "What a coincidence Shangguanrou didn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, she took the initiative to meet her and asked, "go shopping alone? I just came back from shopping with Wang Bing! "


    "It''s none of my business. What do you want to tell me?" Nangong Yiqiu said plaintively.


    "Didn''t you say that? I will give you a chance to compete fairly with me, but now it seems that you are far behind me! " Shangguanrou said with a smile, "I''ve just told Wang Bing what I said in my heart. Wang Bing was very moved after listening to it, and he gave me a gift!"


    Then he took out the hairpin. "This hairpin was given to me by him. It was said to be a token of love!"


    Seeing the hairpin, Nangong Yiqiu is a little dumb. Have you even taken out the "token of love"?


    Is it not clear that shangguanrou is deliberately stimulating Nangong to remember autumn?


    That''s right. She did mean it. She said that she had no money and asked Wang Bing to pay for it. She said that it was a "token of love" so that she could bring Qi to Nangong Yiqiu. That''s a series of plans.


    Looking at Nangong Yiqiu''s speechless appearance, shangguanrou smiles contentedly, "you''d better give up. Nangong Yiqiu, Wang Bing is my man!"


    With that, shangguanrou walks away with a confident smile. Nangong Yiqiu is more and more unconvinced. She has been fighting with shangguanrou for such a long time before. Can''t she just admit defeat?


    "I won''t give up. I don''t know who can laugh to the end!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    After hearing the official''s victory, she said, "you''ll have a better chance of defeat."tomorrow


    Why tomorrow?


    What does shangguanrou want to do?


    No one knows, but Nangong Yiqiu is not sure that she will win.


    Nangong Yiqiu hasn''t worked hard yet. Why should she say she must lose?


    But looking at shangguanrou''s victory, Nangong Yiqiu feels that she has no confidence at all. Strictly speaking, she and Wang Bing are classmates at most. Nangong Yiqiu likes Wang Bing wishfully, but Wang Bing may not like her.


    And other people shangguanrou even have a token of love, Nangong Yiqiu really has been left behind by her.


    He just said something from his heart to Jiang haokong. In fact, Nangong Yiqiu also wants to say something from his heart to Wang Bing. It''s hard to say that, but he seems to have to.


    Back in the dormitory, Nangong Yiqiu tosses and turns, unable to sleep. All he thinks about is Wang Bing, just like being possessed.


    Is that how it feels to like someone?


    If you don''t see it, you think about it all the time. When you see it, you will feel your heart beat faster. When you think about the fire and firewood in the cave of Liupan Mountain, Nangong Yiqiu''s heart is full of waves again. It''s a shame.


    Growing up so big, he has never been so "frivolous" by a man. How can Wang Bing be like that? Have already put themselves like that, should they be responsible for themselves?


    Yes, Wang Bing must be held responsible!


    So, after a night of insomnia, Nangong Yiqiu finally made up her mind to summon up the courage to confess her inner feelings to Wang Bing. Will things go well?


    At daybreak, Nangong Yiqiu immediately selects her favorite dress, dresses herself up and prepares to go to the boys'' dormitory to find Wang Bing. At the same time, in another place thousands of miles away from Donglan country, there is a man who is drinking a depressed wine

 Chapter 1917

    "Give me another pot of wine!"


    The table is full of wine bottles, and the drinkers simply drink wine as boiled water. The shopkeeper is very respectful to him, and even bows and bows at his disposal. There''s no way. Who''s going to make him a "rich man"?


    However, it seems that the "rich man" is not in a good mood today, or maybe he is not in a good mood at all.


    "Master Li, your wine!" The bartender respectfully delivered the wine.


    "Go away!" But in exchange for the scolding of the "big rich man", the shopkeeper still looks cheap. This drunk man is no other than Li Xinhong, who was once the top of the "land list" of Qimu medical college.


    Li Xinhong slandered Wang Bing as the "shadow Palace" in order to revenge Wang Bing. Later, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu exposed the lies in public. Finally, Lei Yunchun ordered him to abandon his cultivation and become a useless person. He was also removed from Qimu medical college. After that, he had to go back home.


    However, once a top student of Qimu Medical College, he returned home in such a way that he was doomed to become a laughing stock. Let alone an outsider, even his family couldn''t accept what he had done. Because his selfish desire killed his classmates, he even wanted to blame others. In addition, his own strength had been abandoned, and it would take him many years to practice again In a short time, Li Xinhong, who was once an invincible man, suddenly became an "abandoned child". He spent all his time drinking to relieve his worries, relying on alcohol to anesthetize himself and living in a drunken dream.


    The people of Li family have already received the notice from the college. They clearly explain the reason why Li Xinhong was punished. When Li Xinhong did something like that, the college punished him according to the rules. Even the people of Li family dare not investigate. Even if they dare, they have to weigh whether they dare to offend Qimu medical college?


    So the thing that Li Xinhong is abandoned is doomed to end. Li Xinhong can only eat the bitter fruit by himself, which is his own fault.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking. Once again, Li Xinhong was so drunk that he was almost unconscious. He stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Master Li, be careful!" The shopkeeper immediately ran up eagerly.


    "Get out of here!" Li Xinhong is very ungrateful to push away the shop boy.


    "Master Li, you haven''t paid for the wine. Do you think..."


    "Don''t you look down on me?" Li Xinhong denounced.


    "How dare you? But this shop is a small business! "


    "Take it!" Li Xinhong threw a silver note into the air, and then stumbled out.


    When a person is down, the huge gap in his heart must be unbearable. Just look at Li Xinhong''s white eyes.


    Holding a half empty wine bottle, Li Xinhong was drinking wine while walking in the middle of the road, attracting all kinds of attention along the way.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Xinhong is very irritable. He has been like this since he came back. He has already given up on himself.


    "Dada!" The carriage sped forward, and passers-by avoided it one after another. Li Xinhong, who was walking in the middle of the road, was the only one who refused to go. The coachman could only stop the car and was about to hit it.


    "You don''t want to live?" The coachman pointed at Li Xinhong and swore.


    Li Xinhong stares at the coachman coldly, "you hit me to death!"


    "You..." The coachman was in a hurry. Just as he wanted to talk to Li Xinhong, a voice came from the car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, there''s a drunk in the way!"


    "Don''t tell him the same thing!"


    "Yes The coachman took the order and was just about to make a detour, but Li Xinhong didn''t give up, as if he had been provoked.


    "Don''t go, run over me. Come on, run over me!"


    It was like he was crazy, and the coachman was at a loss.


    "Are you crazy?"


    In desperation, the people on the bus had to come down to deal with it. When the curtain of the car was lifted, there were several people in the clothes of the shining alliance. They turned out to be the people of the shining alliance, and they were also Li Xinhong''s "old friend" and "archbishop" Yang Yonghong.


    "Monseigneur, isn''t he the man we saved last time?" He recognized Li Xinhong at a glance.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yonghong takes a look at Li Xinhong and recognizes it. Then he jumps out of the carriage and comes to Li Xinhong.


    "Young man, do you still know me?"


    "Who are you?" Li Xinhong narrowed his eyes, half drunk and half awake.


    "I''m a friend of your teacher Cao Tianhua. We met last time!" Yang Yonghong said with a smile.


    Li Xinhong then looked at Yang Yonghong, "it turns out that they are from the" Guanghui alliance ". Do you even come to see my joke?"


    "Monseigneur, he seems to be drunk!" Said the man.


    When Yang Yonghong heard the speech, he pointed to Li Xinhong with his hand. A white energy fell into Li Xinhong''s forehead. A few seconds later, Li Xinhong, who had been drunk, woke up a lot.


    "Are you better, young man?" Yang Yonghong asked.


    Li Xinhong saw Yang Yonghong clearly and was surprised. "It turns out that it''s the elder. I''m so impolite. Please forgive me!"No matter how unobstructed he was, Li did not dare to be presumptuous in front of an archbishop of the glorious alliance.


    "How did you get here when you were not in the college? If your teacher Tianhua knows about it, I''m afraid he''ll scold you bloody! " Yang Yonghong said.


    "Late I''m no longer a student of Qimu medical college! " Li Xinhong said.


    "Oh? What happened? Let''s hear it


    Perhaps no one has ever listened to his complaint. It''s rare that anyone is willing to listen to his complaint, and he has saved himself. Li Xinhong tells Yang Yonghong how he was "framed" by Wang Bing and expelled from the college, and how he was also deprived of all his accomplishments.


    "Is there such a thing? How can you frame your classmates? " After listening, Yang Yonghong seems to want to fight for Li Xinhong.


    "Yes, that man is very cunning. Do you remember what I told you about the man in the shadow hall? He''s with the man in the shadow hall! " Li Xinhong said.


    "With the people in the shadow hall?"


    "No mistake, but no one believes me!"


    "What''s the name of the man who set you up?" Yang Yonghong asked.


    "His name is Wang Bing!" This is a name that Li Xinhong will never forget.


    "What?" Yang Yonghong and his subordinates were all surprised, "do you say his name is Wang Bing?"


    "That''s right!"


    How could this happen? The person Yang Yonghong has been catching is also called Wang Bing, and the person who framed Li Xinhong is also called Wang Bing. Is this just a coincidence?


    "Is that the man?" Yang Yonghong took out the portrait of Wang Bing he had with him.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Li Xin Hong heavy location head, "turn into ash I all know him, how can the elder have Wang Bing''s portrait?"


    "I didn''t expect that he was hiding in Qimu Medical College and became a student of Qimu medical college. No wonder I can''t find him all the time!" The smile on Yang Yonghong''s face slowly disappeared.


    He never gave up looking for Wang Bing''s whereabouts. He didn''t want to meet Li Xinhong again today. He also learned Wang Bing''s whereabouts from Li Xinhong. He should come, after all

 Chapter 1918

    "Are you sure your classmate is this person?" Yang Yonghong asked Li Xinhong.


    "100% sure!" Li Xinhong nodded again, "dare to ask adults how can there be a portrait of Wang Bing?"


    "You''re right. This man is really from the shadow hall. He killed people in many places before. I''ve been looking for him all the time..." Yang Yonghong didn''t hide it. He told Li Xinhong the cause and effect of his arrest of Wang Bing.


    "I''ve been looking for him for several months, but I never thought he was hiding in Qimu medical college!"


    When Li Xinhong heard the speech, he immediately saw the hope of revenge on Wang Bing. The people of the "Guanghui alliance" were arresting him. Now he was unable to revenge Wang Bing. But he offended the people of the "Guanghui alliance", even if he had nine lives, it was not enough.


    "Master, Wang Bing has done harm to you and killed so many innocent people. Please don''t let him go!" Li Xinhong said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be soft hearted when dealing with the people in the shadow hall. I''ll go to Qimu medical college right away!"


    With a wave of his hand, he rushed to Qimu Medical College with his men. Wang Bing didn''t know his big trouble was coming.


    Looking at the carriage of the "brilliant alliance" gradually moving away, Li Xinhong''s originally gloomy face showed a ferocious smile, "Wang Bing, Wang Bing, although I can''t kill you personally for revenge, I won''t let you have a good life!"


    Li Xinhong wanted Wang Bing to be broken into pieces by the people of the "brilliant alliance". Unfortunately, he couldn''t see that scene happen, and Wang Bing certainly didn''t know that Li Xinhong, who had become a useless person, could make waves behind his back and bring him such a difficult enemy.


    Just as Yang Yonghong and his men rush to Qimu Medical College, Nangong Yiqiu, who has been carefully dressed up, is ready to go out to find Wang Bing.


    She mustered up her courage to tell Wang Bing all the words in her heart today, no matter what the result is.


    "Yiqiu, are you going out?" I met my roommate as soon as I went out.


    "Yes


    "Just in time, here''s a letter for you!"


    "The letter?" Nangong Yiqiu receives the letter, which is signed by her father, Nangong Huarong.


    "Father?" Nangong Huarong seldom takes the initiative to write to himself. Nangong Yiqiu is puzzled, so he opens the letter. A piece of writing paper is full of dense words. Looking at Nangong Yiqiu''s expression, his calm face is gradually replaced by shock and consternation.


    "Big brother, second brother..."


    She was so shocked that even the letter almost fell to the ground. It was actually written by Nangong Huarong. It took two days to get it to Nangong Yiqiu. The content of the letter is about Nangong Yiqiu''s two elder brothers, Nangong Yuanjia and Nangong yuanshao, who had an accident in "dark thunder country". There is not much content, but the content of the letter makes Nangong Yiqiu sweat .


    The two elder brothers were arrested by the royal family of the ''dark thunder kingdom'' for stealing national treasures. What is waiting for them is torture or even capital punishment. Nangong Huarong is helpless. From here, you can feel the helplessness of the patriarch of the ''Nangong family''.


    The purpose of writing this letter is to ask Nangong Yiqiu for help.


    "Yiqiu, my daughter, your two brothers are in danger. Now only you can save them..."


    Nangong Huarong places her hope on Nangong Yiqiu. Why can only Nangong Yiqiu save her two brothers?


    It''s not that Nangong Yiqiu has the ability to save people, but that Nangong Yiqiu has a "fiance" with a pretty good family.


    "Go to haokong quickly and ask him to help you save your two elder brothers. The longer you delay, the more dangerous your two elder brothers will be. Your two elder brothers are the future and hope of the family. If anything happens to them, not only will you lose your two closest relatives, but also it will be a fatal blow to the whole Nangong family. So, daughter, please put it down Let go of your bigotry and think about your family and your people. The future of the Nangong family depends on you


    A few simple words, but as heavy as a heavy burden, heavily pressed on Nangong Yiqiu''s shoulder.


    Nangong Huarong didn''t mean to say that seriously. What he said was the truth. Nangong Yiqiu''s two elder brothers are really related to the future of the whole "Nangong family". Why is it Jiang haokong?


    Nangong Huarong asked herself to go to Jiang haokong for help. This letter came at a good time. She didn''t come early or late, but she came after Nangong Yiqiu had "confessed" to Jiang haokong. Before that, Nangong Yiqiu didn''t have to hesitate to go to Jiang haokong for help, but now the situation is different. She has planned to get rid of Jiang haokong, plus the previous one Now Nangong Yiqiu is embarrassed to see Jiang haokong. How can she open her mouth?


    "The future of Nangong family depends on you!"


    What a huge responsibility it is for the future of the Nangong family. Besides, those in danger still love their two brothers since childhood. Can Nangong Yiqiu watch their two brothers have an accident?


    She was anxious, nervous and restless. She wanted to talk to Wang Bing, but now she''s not in the mood. Her two brothers are dying. Where is the mood for love?"How could that be?" Nangong Yiqiu sits there, feeling that the Lord is deliberately teasing himself.


    Now what?


    Besides Jiang haokong, is there anyone else who can help you?


    Nangong Yiqiu thinks about all the people she knows. Among the people she knows, Jiang haokong is the only one who has the ability to save his two brothers. Even Wang Bing doesn''t have that ability, so it''s useless to find Wang Bing.


    So do you want to lose face and go to Jiang haokong for help? Is face important, or are the lives of the two brothers important?


    Is that true?


    Of course, the lives of the two brothers are important!


    So after hesitating for a while, Nangong Yiqiu immediately turns around and goes to Jiang haokong''s dormitory. Her family is in a state of great urgency.


    Just as Nangong Yiqiu rushed to Jiang haokong''s dormitory, the motorcade outside Qimu Medical College drove straight into the college. The Knights kept pace with the carriage in the middle. The huge battle immediately caused a huge commotion, and soon shocked Lei Yunchun, Hou Yingwu and the teachers and students of the college.


    Lei Yunchun heard the news, immediately with a group of teachers ran out to see what happened.


    "You are..."


    "this must be the president of Lei Yun Chun Lei." Bu Jiaxu, the general guard of the East Lancang Kingdom, is accompanied by our seven princesses.


    "Seven princesses?"


    Everyone looked at the carriage, and the "seven princesses" were looming in it.


    "originally is the" seven princess of the East LAN kingdom ". Your royal highness is far away from you. Lei Yunchun said.


    "Mr. Lei, don''t be polite. I''m here uninvited. I''m so disturbed!" Then the maid lifted the curtain of the car, and the seven princesses walked out slowly and finally showed their true face. Only when they saw the true face of the seven princesses, all the people in Qimu medical college were surprised.


    "seven princess highness, you..." Lei Yunchun almost thought he was dazzled. Isn''t the seventh Princess of Donglan kingdom in front of him Guan Rou, a student of Shuiqi college? How did she become a princess?


    "I''m Guan rou. My real name is shangguanrou!"


    What is shangguanrou''s intention to come to Qimu Medical College as a princess?


    She seems very high spirited, and Nangong Yi autumn can be miserable.

 Chapter 1919

    In the dormitory, Qin Ge is helping Jiang haokong check his injuries.


    Qin Ge is Jiang haokong''s teacher in the Academy of literature. Before that, Qin Ge had high hopes for Jiang haokong, but now the master and apprentice are speechless.


    Qin Ge is very quick to help Jiang haokong change the medicine, then he takes the medicine box and is ready to leave. From the beginning to the end, he has not said a word to Jiang haokong. This situation has been going on since Jiang haokong woke up, which has never happened before.


    "Teacher Qin..." Jiang haokong was embarrassed, and finally he couldn''t hold back and said, "even you are angry with me?"


    Qin Ge stopped and said, "I''m not qualified to be angry with you, because I''m not qualified to be your teacher!"


    It can be seen that Qin Ge is very disappointed with Jiang haokong.


    "Teacher Qin..." Jiang Hao wants to say something, but is interrupted by Qin Ge.


    "I have taught you all that I can, and there will be nothing else to teach you in the future!" Is this to get rid of the relationship with Jiang haokong?


    "You taught me all my medical skills, and I hope I can learn from you for a few more years!" Jiang haokong said.


    "No, as a teacher, I can''t even teach my students well. I''m ashamed to be a teacher. So from today on, I''m no longer your teacher. With your ability, I don''t need to stay in the college anymore!"


    "Teacher, are you going to drive me away?"


    "I don''t have that right, I just said I''m not qualified to be your teacher again!"


    "In this school, apart from Dean Lei, only Mr. Qin is qualified to be my teacher!"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not as good at it myself!" Qin Ge said.


    "It''s impossible. No one in this college has better medical skills than Mr. Qin!"


    "You''re wrong. Wang Bing''s medical skills are far ahead of mine!"


    Wang Bing? Wang Bing again? Why is there Wang Bing everywhere?


    "I have decided to worship Wang Bing as my teacher!" Qin Ge says something that makes Jiang Hao collapse.


    "Do you want to worship Wang Bing as your teacher?" How can this be called Jiang Hao''s empty love?


    When Qin Ge worships Wang Bing as his teacher, doesn''t Jiang haokong become Wang Bing''s disciple?


    Jiang haokong won''t be willing to die!


    "That''s right. Wang Bing has a superb medical skill that ordinary people don''t have. Even I can''t catch up with him..." Why did Qin Ge worship Wang Bing as a teacher?


    Because Wang Bing said that "heaven and earth needling" is not widely spread, that is to say, only Wang Bing''s classmates or his disciples are qualified to learn "heaven and earth needling". If Qin Ge wants to learn it, he must be his teacher. It''s just the so-called "shameless to ask questions". In order to pursue higher medical skills, what about Qin GE''s posture?


    Then Qin Ge leaves, leaving Jiang haokong with a blank face. Qin Ge is not joking. When he really worships Wang Bing as his teacher, does Jiang haokong want to call him "Shigong" when he meets Wang Bing? He can''t lift his head in the college. Is this the rhythm that he wants to step on the ground?


    Jiang haokong''s face is as pale as ashes. Maybe he can''t stay in Qimu Medical College any longer, because it''s no longer Jiang haokong''s world.


    As soon as Qin Ge left, Nangong Yiqiu came to the door. Nangong Yiqiu stood at the door, but he didn''t knock on it. If he knocked on it, he couldn''t turn back.


    Can think of the two brothers at this time of the situation, and think of the parents must be anxious to eat and sleep, Nangong Yiqiu finally knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After half a sound, Jiang Hao opened the door.


    "Well?" Seeing Nangong Yiqiu standing at the door, Jiang haokong was very surprised and asked coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I have something for you!" Nangong Yiqiu said that she felt Jiang haokong''s disgust for her. Once upon a time, Jiang haokong was obedient to her, and her feeling had completely changed.


    "What else do you have to say to me? Didn''t you say all you wanted to say yesterday? " Jiang haokong said.


    "You Did you hear it all? " Nangong Yiqiu looks surprised.


    "I don''t want to hear it, either!" Jiang Hao''s empty face was as cold as ice. He was really a little cold for the man who was merciless to him.


    "Those are all from my heart, but I didn''t mean to hurt you!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Is there any point in telling me that now?" Jiang haokong seems a little impatient.


    "I know you hate me..."


    "Of course I hate you. I''ve paid so much for you. What have I got in the end?"


    "Emotion can''t be forced, haokong!"


    "You didn''t give me a chance!" Jiang haokong said angrily, "no, you changed your heart, because Wang Bing!"


    Nangong Yiqiu is speechless after listening, "I don''t want to discuss this topic with you!"


    "What are you doing here? Do you have a conscience to see if I''m dead? " Jiang Hao said in a cold voice.


    "Can you stop talking to me in such a sarcastic tone?"


    "What tone do you want me to talk to you in?"


    Looking at Jiang haokong, who is very excited, Nangong Yiqiu knows that he is wrong. What he says is useless."I have something important to come to you for help!" Nangong Yiqiu directly cut into the theme, "my eldest brother and second brother..."


    Nangong Yiqiu tells Jiang haokong what happened at home.


    "So you came to me to help you save your elder brother and second brother!" Jiang haokong suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I know you are angry with me, but please look at me and my elder brother and second brother. They have known each other for so many years. Please help my elder brother and second brother!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    After hearing this, Jiang haokong stared at Nangong Yiqiu, "don''t you think it''s ironic that you come to me for help now? You resisted my marriage and said that to me. When you came back, you asked me to help you save your two brothers. What do you think I am? Shelter? Come when you want to, and ignore when you don''t want to? "


    "I didn''t mean that. It''s really because my elder brother and second brother were arrested by the people of the dark thunder kingdom. My father has tried his best, but it doesn''t help, so he has to ask you for help!"


    "Yes, you have to. You will only think of me, Jiang haokong, when you have to. When you said that to me, why didn''t you think that you would need me one day?" Jiang haokong sneered. At this time, he must be a little proud, because he pulled back a city in front of Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Haokong, one yard to one yard, can we put our business aside? Save my elder brother and second brother first, and if I don''t save them, I''m afraid they will be given by the people of the dark thunder Kingdom... " Thinking of the situation of her two brothers, Nangong Yiqiu is so anxious that she almost cries. Naturally, the relationship between her two brothers is very good. Otherwise, how could she come to Jiang haokong for help in this situation?


    Jiang Hao aimed at Nangong Yiqiu, whose eyes were a little red, and asked in a deep voice, "are you begging me?"


    Ask? What a harsh word!


    It can be seen that Nanqiu Hao didn''t have much time to change words like this? It can also be seen how deep his resentment for Nangong Yiqiu is.

 Chapter 1920

    Looking at Jiang haokong with a cold face, he feels his coldness different from before. Nangong Yiqiu''s mood has fallen to the bottom of the valley. He doesn''t have to think about this kind of thing if Jiang haokong would help before, but now


    Nangong Yiqiu suddenly has a feeling of self-restraint. Maybe she knew what she would face before she came, but she can''t escape.


    "Yes, I beg you, please help my elder brother and second brother!" Nangong Yiqiu can only put down her dignity. After all, her two brothers are in danger.


    Jiang haokong looks at Nangong Yiqiu calmly. It seems that any move of Nangong Yiqiu can''t make waves in his heart. "For an unrelated person, make our relationship like this. Is this the result you want?"


    "It''s all my fault. Please help my elder brother and second brother, haokong!" Nangong Yiqiu is crying.


    "I can save your brother, but on two conditions!" Jiang haokong said in a deep voice.


    "What conditions?"


    "I have decided to leave here. You must leave with me and marry me some day!"


    "Ah?" Nangong Yiqiu is surprised. How can she accept such a condition? Before she came, she thought that even if Jiang haokong beat her and scolded her, she could bear it for her two brothers, but Jiang haokong asked her to marry him. How could Nangong Yiqiu agree?


    "You''re taking advantage of the danger. Don''t you think it''s mean?" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "Mean?" Jiang Hao said with a cold smile, "you are my" fiancee ". Our engagement has been made since childhood. It''s right for me to marry you now."


    After a pause, he added, "or would you go back and ask your father if he would break our engagement? As long as he nods, I will never force you again! "


    If Nangong Huarong is willing to terminate his engagement, why should he let his daughter come to Jiang haokong for help?


    So Jiang haokong''s remark is ironic. He knows that Nangong Huarong will not cancel his engagement.


    Nangong Yiqiu is silent. Jiang haokong gives her a choice. If she chooses to marry Jiang haokong, her two brothers will be saved. If she chooses not to marry, the consequences can be imagined.


    One side is contrary to his will, and the other side is the lives of two brothers. Nangong Yiqiu''s head is blank.


    "Come back to me when you think about it!" At this time, Jiang haokong is very ruthless. Nangong Yiqiu forced him to be like this. If Nangong Yiqiu didn''t "betray" him, he would not speak to Nangong Yiqiu in this way. Nangong Yiqiu let him down too much. But Nangong Yiqiu asked him for help. How could he miss such an opportunity? Everything is so natural.


    "Pa!" The door closes heavily, as if completely isolating Nangong Yiqiu and Jiang haokong from the two worlds. Nangong Yiqiu''s face turns pale, which is obviously not the result she wants.


    Jiang haokong stood behind the door, silent for a long time, with a gloomy expression. He pushed Nangong Yiqiu into the abyss, as if waiting for something.


    Nangong Yiqiu just stood at the door for one minute, two minutes, three minutes I don''t know how long later, her hand slowly moved, and then knocked on the door again, still Jiang haokong opened the door.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "I promise you!" Nangong Yiqiu said her decision feebly.


    Yes, between the lives of her two brothers and her own, Nangong Yiqiu chooses the former. She has no choice. She can''t let her two brothers have something to do. Otherwise, the "Nangong family" will really suffer a devastating blow and may even never recover.


    So her decision is about the whole Nangong family and the future of more than 100 lives of the Nangong family. She has no choice. Even if there are tens of thousands of people who are not willing, she can only accept Jiang haokong''s "coercion.".


    Jiang haokong seemed very calm and said: "don''t force yourself!"


    Nangong Yiqiu must be very proud when she knows that Jiang haokong said this sentence, but she can''t point out, "not reluctantly!"


    "I don''t mean to force you!" Jiang haokong said.


    "I volunteered!" When Nangong Yiqiu said this, her eyes were already moist. The more Jiang haokong said this, the more she sprinkled salt on her wound.


    "I don''t want you to regret it one day." Jiang haokong said.


    "This is my decision. I will never regret it. As long as you save my brother, I will promise you anything!" Even his own life are bet up, Nangong Yiqiu what is she can''t promise?


    "Good!" Jiang haokong laughed contentedly and said, "as long as you promise me the second condition, I''ll send someone to rescue your brother and them at once."


    "What conditions? You said Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "The second condition is that, in front of Wang Bing, I want you to tell him that you want to marry me and become my wife, and tell him to cut off all contacts with him from now on!"


    If forced marriage breaks Nangong Yiqiu''s heart, Jiang haokong''s second condition is to make up for Nangong Yiqiu''s hatred.Jiang haokong''s intention is very obvious. He hates Wang Bing. Since he wants to do it, he should do it the best. He will let Wang Bing stop thinking about Nangong Yiqiu. The most "inhuman" way is to let Nangong Yiqiu be the villain. Of course, he will not consider Nangong Yiqiu''s feelings.


    Nangong Yiqiu feels that her heart has been stabbed severely. The pain is beyond words.


    "Do you have to do this to me?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    Jiang haokong sniffed the words and said with a cold smile, "I''m doing it for you. I remember Qiu. As long as I completely cut off Wang Bing''s thoughts about you, you can be my wife wholeheartedly. You have already agreed to marry me. Do you still have thoughts about Wang Bing in your heart?"


    How do you let Nangong Yiqiu answer this question?


    Yes, she is about to become Jiang haokong''s wife. How can she continue to maintain an unclear relationship with Wang Bing?


    "I..."


    "Think of your two brothers. They must be waiting for you to find a way to save them now!" Jiang haokong''s "falling into the well" stimulates Nangong''s memory of autumn.


    "I I promise you


    "That''s right. I know you have mine in your heart!" Jiang haokong was satisfied with a smile, "I have no reason to talk. I''ll write a letter home right away and tell the good news to my family!"


    "My brother, they..."


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I''ll try to save them immediately. You can wait for my news. As for what you just promised me, I''ll let you know when to go!" Jiang Hao laughs like a winner, but Nangong Yiqiu is already heartbroken. She has made a huge sacrifice for her family and her two brothers. But is it right or wrong?

 Chapter 1921

    In the dean''s office, Lei Yunchun is receiving shangguanrou, a distinguished guest from Donglan country.


    "These things are given to your college!" Shangguanrou gives the gift to the princess. Naturally, the princess will not be shabby. All kinds of teaching materials make Lei Yunchun laugh.


    "thank you for your royal highness. I didn''t know your royal highness. If you have any offence, please ask your royal highness to sin!"


    "Mr. Lei, you are welcome. In fact, I am not here for myself, but for my son-in-law!"


    "Son in law? The highness of princess said...


    "A few months ago..." Shangguanrou tells Lei Yunchun about her sudden illness and almost death a few months ago.


    "At that time, the life of our palace was on the verge of death. Even the Qin Ge teacher in your hospital could do nothing about the illness of our palace. Fortunately, later he met a man who cured the illness of our palace. His father and Emperor thought he had done a good job in rescuing the Palace, so he was granted the emperor''s son-in-law, and he was a student of your hospital!"


    "Yes? Is the princess of the Royal Highness a student of our college? Lei Yunchun was surprised, "who is he?"


    Shangguanrou laughs meaningfully, "Wang Bing!"


    After half a sound, Wang Bing came to the dean''s office and was shocked to see shangguanrou, who had changed his luxurious clothes.


    "Wang Bing, you are the son-in-law of Donglan kingdom. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lei Yunchun''s attitude seems to have changed suddenly.


    "Princess highness, you are..." Wang Bing was silly.


    "My father knows that you are in Qimu Medical College, and you are taken care of by Dean Lei and the people here. The special people sent gifts to you day and night!" Then he took out a gift for Wang Bing and said, "this is what I prepared for you!"


    "Why do you give me a present?" Wang Bing didn''t dare to collect them.


    "You gave me a present last night. Of course I should have returned it!"


    So, is this the token of shangguanrou''s love?


    "Thank you for your kindness. Please take back this gift."


    "How can you get back the gifts you sent out?" Shangguan said with a soft smile.


    "Wang Bing, since your royal highness is preparing for you, please accept it!"


    I said Lei Yunchun, what do you follow?


    If Wang Bing takes it, is he and shangguanrou determined?


    Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, shangguanrou said, "my father has agreed to our marriage..."


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Bing suddenly looked silly and asked, "what does it mean to agree to our marriage?"


    "What do you say? I''m here today to discuss our wedding date with you! "


    "What''s the wedding date? Don''t make up your mind, will you? " Has Wang Bing been so stupid and forced to buy and sell?


    "I didn''t make my own decision. Didn''t I come to discuss with you?"


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, Wang Bing!" Lei Yunchun laughs happily. Wang Bing becomes the son-in-law of Donglan kingdom. They have another outstanding student in Qimu medical college. Naturally, it''s a pleasure.


    "Don''t follow me, Dean, will you? I didn''t promise to be a son-in-law at all! " Wang Bing said.


    "You sent me a love token last night..."


    "It''s not a token of love at all. You''re pitching me!" Wang Bing was excited.


    "Why do you say that? My father really bestows you as his son-in-law! "


    "I said no!"


    "I didn''t promise!"


    "It''s not too late for you to promise now!"


    "I..." Wang Bing''s words are blocked. When he meets such a difficult master, he really has the meaning of cutting constantly and managing disorderly. Even Lei Yunchun and others are embarrassed.


    "Wang Bing, since it was granted by his majesty, why do you have to keep away from others?" Lei Yunchun, of course, was on shangguanrou''s side. He wished Wang Bing could become the son-in-law of Donglan kingdom.


    "Yes, Wang Bing, not everyone can have such a good fortune!" Hou Yingwu also helped to do ideological work.


    "Even the two presidents said that, you can follow me!" Shangguan said with a soft smile.


    "princess, thank you for your kindness to me, but please forgive me for this!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why?" Shangguanrou asked, "I said we can start over!"


    "I have a wife already!"


    "You have a family?" Shangguanrou was surprised.


    "Yes


    "I don''t mind. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines!"


    I''ll go. How can this woman be so open-minded? It''s hard to compete with Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi. But the problem is that Wang Bing really doesn''t feel for her and never wants to be with her. If she keeps pestering like this, it''s not a good way to tell her that she doesn''t like women?


    "Even if you can accept it, I can''t promise it. I still have a very important thing to do. I won''t consider my children''s private affairs until it''s settled!""What''s the matter? Say it and I can help you! "


    "You can''t help me!"


    "How do you know I can''t help you if you don''t say it? Even if I can''t help you, can my father help you? "


    , "Wang Bing, you are so rude. Your royal highness is the body of Wan Jin." Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu began to help shangguanrou do ideological work for Wang Bing, just like countless flies buzzing in Wang Bing''s ears, which made Wang Bing upset.


    "I have something else to do. Excuse me!" Seeing that it didn''t make sense, Wang Bing rushed out directly.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing..." Shangguanrou is so stupid that Lei Yunchun, the Dean, is also very difficult to do things.


    , "I''m sorry, Princess Royal. I''ll turn to Wang Bing and say it," I said.


    Shangguanrou said with a smile, "maybe I''m too worried!"


    "princess''s highness, I understand!"


    On the other hand, Wang Bing "fled" from the dean''s office. Shangguanrou''s bold move really caught him off guard. Even Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu were helping her. Wang Bing could not stay here any longer.


    If this person is crazy, he can''t be cured by taking medicine. Shangguanrou''s illness is absolutely serious. It seems that he has to do some ideological work with her and ask her not to give up treatment.


    At the same time, Nangong Yiqiu comes to Jiang haokong''s dormitory again. Jiang haokong doesn''t disappoint her and brings her good news.


    "Just after receiving the news, my father has sent someone to the dark thunder country. Your elder brother and second brother will be home safe and sound soon!"


    "Thank you Nangong Yiqiu expressed her thanks without expression. Of course, since Jiang haokong said that the two brothers would come home safe and sound, it must be OK, and she was really relieved.


    "I''m already my own man. Your brother is my brother. Don''t be polite to me. There''s another news. My father is very happy to hear that we are going to get married. He''s on his way now."


    When Jiang haokong''s father is coming, it''s no wonder that Jiang haokong is very happy, but Nangong Yiqiu is not happy, because it means that her "life" will no longer belong to her.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang haokong grabs Nangong Yiqiu''s hand.


    "Where to?"


    "What do you say? Naturally, I''ll go to Wang Bing! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back to the dormitory, "Wang Bing!" Suddenly someone called Wang Bing''s name and turned to see that it was Jiang haokong who came to the door.


    "Rare guest!" Wang Bing said without expression.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here for trouble!" Jiang haokong said with a sneer.


    "What do you want to do, Jiang haokong?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to introduce someone to you!"

 Chapter 1922

    "Come out!"


    Jiang haokong said, Nangong Yiqiu came out with a lonely look.


    "In memory of autumn?" The appearance of Nangong Yiqiu surprised Wang Bing a little.


    Seeing this, Jiang haokong grabs Nangong Yiqiu''s hand and pulls her in front of him. Nangong Yiqiu looks scared, but he is at the mercy of Jiang haokong.


    "Yiqiu, Wang Bing is your best friend. You can tell him yourself." Jiang haokong said with a sneer.


    Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing and feels that something is blocked in her throat. Even if she just opens her mouth, she feels uncomfortable. The heavy feeling in her heart makes her gasp.


    Wang Bing takes a panoramic view of Nangong Yiqiu''s reaction, and people with clear eyes can feel the abnormal mood of Nangong Yiqiu.


    "What''s the matter, Yiqiu?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I I''m getting married Ghost knows to say this sentence when feeling is oneself mercilessly stabbed oneself one knife.


    "Marriage?" Wang Bing was surprised. The news came a little "suddenly." he subconsciously looked at Jiang haokong, "with whom? Is it... "


    "Well!" Nangong Yiqiu nods her head gently.


    "Why so suddenly?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Wang Bing, what do you mean by that? What is sudden? Yi Qiu always told me that you are her best friend. She wanted to tell you the good news at the first time. You should be happy for us! " Jiang haokong said.


    Instead of answering, Wang Bing asked, "Jiang haokong, what did you do to Yi Qiu?"


    In view of what Jiang haokong had done before, Wang Bing didn''t think that Nangong Yiqiu was going to marry him so suddenly when he just came back. There must be some reasons for that.


    "What have I done to you, Yiqiu?" Jiang Hao looks at Nangong and remembers autumn with a smile.


    "No!"


    "Wang Bing means that it seems that I forced you. Tell him, did I force you?"


    "I volunteered!" Nangong Yiqiu said in a deep voice.


    "Did you hear that? Don''t use the heart of a villain to judge the belly of a gentleman Jiang haokong said with a smile, "don''t you have anything else to say to Wang Bing?"


    "Thank you for saving me again and again. I''m going to be haokong''s wife. In order to avoid suspicion, I have nothing to do with you from now on. Please don''t disturb me again!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bing is surprised again. Nangong Yiqiu has no relationship with him?


    Even if you want to get married, you don''t have to say so much, do you?


    When Nangong Yiqiu said this, her heart was already broken. She was trying to endure the pain in her heart and would not let her tears fall. She knew that her relationship with Wang Bing would come to an end after today.


    When Jiang haokong heard that Nangong Yiqiu said such words to Wang Bing, and Wang Bing was still surprised, he could not describe the pleasant feeling in his heart.


    That''s why he specially brought Nangong Yiqiu to Wang Bing. He ate too many times in Wang Bing''s hands, but he couldn''t beat Wang Bing again. But this time, he was able to win back.


    He took a panoramic view of Wang Bing''s reaction. The more he thought about it, the better he felt. He said, "Wang Bing, anyway, you and my wife used to be friends. Now we are going to get married. Don''t you even have a word of blessing?"


    How dare you have the audacity to bless Wang Bing?


    Isn''t it necessary for the red fruit land to thump in front of the king''s soldiers?


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He just looked at Nangong Yiqiu. His intuition told him that something must have happened to Nangong Yiqiu. Otherwise, he would never suddenly say that he was going to get married. But Nangong Yiqiu refused to say anything. What can Wang Bing say?


    "Yiqiu, do you want Wang Bing to bless us, too?" Jiang Hao idles and asks Nangong Yiqiu.


    Nangong Yiqiu slowly looks up at Wang Bing, and looks at Wang Bing in the eyes. Although there are thousands of words in her heart, she doesn''t know what to say at this time. Things have become a foregone conclusion, and she can''t change it.


    "Yiqiu, do you have something to hide?" Wang Bing asked.


    After hearing this, Nangong Yiqiu forced out a smile, shaking her head and saying, "no, I''m fine. Haokong and I have decided to have a baby kiss since childhood, so..." Then she looked at Wang Bing and asked, "will you bless me?"


    After the meeting, it was like a knife stabbing into her heart. It was so painful.


    Just as Jiang haokong was looking forward to Wang Bing''s blessing to them, Yang Yonghong, the "brilliant alliance" and "Archbishop", led his staff to the gate of Qimu medical college.


    People at Qimu Medical College, who seemed to be wearing the clothes of the brilliant alliance, did not dare to neglect them and asked immediately.


    "I''m Mr. Yang Yonghong, a brilliant alliance, who has been friends with Mr. Cao Tianhua of your college for many years. I''ve come here to visit you."


    "It''s Mr. Cao''s friend. Please come in. I''ll inform Mr. Cao right now."


    In this way, Yang Yonghong and his staff easily entered Qimu medical college.


    "My lord..." The men looked at each other."Don''t say anything when you see someone. Take it directly. If you resist, there will be no amnesty!" Yang Yonghong said.


    "Yes His men gladly took orders.


    After a while, Cao Tianhua, Li Xinhong''s teacher, heard that Yang Yonghong was coming and rushed over.


    "Long time no see, bishop young!"


    "Long time no see!"


    "What brings you here?"


    When we meet old friends, we can''t avoid two or three questions.


    "Is there a student named Wang Bing in your college, Tianhua?" Yang Yonghong asked.


    "So you came here for Wang Bing, too!" Cao Tianhua said with a smile, "during this period of time, people come to Wang Bing every day. Unexpectedly, even the people of your" brilliant alliance "are here!"


    Yang Yonghong couldn''t understand Cao Tianhua''s meaning, but it didn''t matter to him. He followed Cao Tianhua''s words and asked, "is he in the college now? Can you take me to see him? "


    "Yes, he should be in the dormitory now. I''ll take you!"


    Thank you Yang Yonghong smiles happily.


    "But I can only take you to see him. It depends on you." Cao Tianhua regarded Yang Yonghong as one of the forces who came to woo Wang Bing. He didn''t know that people were just looking for Wang Bing to get in trouble. After that, he took Yang Yonghong and others to Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    At this time, Jiang haokong''s play also entered the "climax" part.


    "I wish you happiness!" Wang Bing finally sent a blessing to Nangong Yiqiu. No one would be happier than Jiang haokong when he heard this blessing. No matter how he lost or how he lost face before, now he has a full sense of superiority, because Nangong Yiqiu is still his.


    But when Nangong Yiqiu heard Wang Bing''s blessing, her eyes were moist. She couldn''t even lift her head. It wasn''t a blessing. It was Wang Bing who stabbed her in the heart.


    "Yi Qiu, why are you not happy? Wang Bing bless us, we should be happy Jiang haokong is more aggressive.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s head is low and he can''t say a word.


    "Well, with that, goodbye to Wang Bing!"


    "Goodbye!" Nangong Yiqiu didn''t look at Wang Bing one more time. She quietly said "goodbye" and then turned away. It''s not that she didn''t want to see Wang Bing, but that she didn''t have the courage to see it. If she looked at Wang Bing one more time, her heart would hurt a little more.


    At the moment when she turned away, tears finally burst out of her eyes. That "goodbye" means goodbye. From then on, she and Wang Bing will become strangers. Goodbye tears will slowly slide down her face

 Chapter 1923

    "Wang Bing''s dormitory is right in front of him, bishop Yang!"


    Cao Tianhua brought a group of people from the "brilliant alliance" to Wang Bing''s dormitory, but he didn''t realize that all the people from the "brilliant alliance" were ready to take action at any time.


    Just when Yang Yonghong and others come to Wang Bing''s dormitory, Jiang haokong is just ready to leave with Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Well?" Almost at the same time, Jiang haokong saw Yang Yonghong, and Yang Yonghong also saw Jiang haokong.


    "Bishop young!" Surprisingly, Yang Yonghong and Jiang haokong still know each other.


    "Young master?"


    Yang Yonghong''s address to Jiang haokong startles Cao Tianhua who leads the way.


    "Young master?"


    "Shaozhu", the young monarch, also refers to the master. Is Jiang haokong the master of Yang Yonghong?


    Who is Yang Yonghong? The Archbishop of the alliance of brilliance can be regarded as the existence of ten thousand people in the alliance of brilliance.


    "Humble Yang Yonghong, meet the young master!" Yang Yonghong resolutely and quickly walks to Jiang haokong to salute him.


    "See you, young master!" A group of people from the "brilliant alliance" are also like this.


    "No gift!" Jiang haokong''s posture suddenly changed.


    "Bishop Yang, your name is Jiang haokong" Shaozhu ". Is he..." Cao Tianhua looks at Jiang haokong in surprise.


    "Don''t you know? He is the young master of our glorious alliance Yang Yonghong''s words were not surprising, which really scared Cao Tianhua.


    Even an archbishop like Yang Yonghong is nothing to him, because his father is the Pope of the alliance, Jiang Yu.


    Yes, Jiang haokong, the top of the "tianbang" list, has a very prominent life experience, but only two presidents of Qimu Medical College, Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu, know his identity. That''s because Jiang haokong came with Nangong Yiqiu at the beginning, and he didn''t want to make it too public, so no one has known his identity for many years.


    When Cao Tianhua is shocked by Jiang haokong''s identity, Nangong Yiqiu, who is next to Jiang haokong, is still there to wipe her tears. As a childhood sweetheart with Jiang haokong, she naturally knows how prominent Jiang haokong''s identity is.


    This is also the reason why Nangong Huarong decided to marry her daughter and Jiang haokong.


    By chance, Nangong Huarong got to know Pope Jiang Yu of the alliance of radiance. The alliance of radiance is the most powerful of all the countries in the upper world. The believers of the God of light are all over the upper world. Nangong Huarong knows very well what it will bring to the Nangong family if he can become a relative with Jiang Yu.


    So after meeting Jiang Yu, Nangong Huarong tries every means to curry favor with Jiang haokong, even for the sake of his family''s future, deliberately letting his daughter Nangong Yiqiu contact Jiang haokong from a very young age.


    At that time, both Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu were very young, but they didn''t want to be friends at first sight. They soon became good friends and stayed together every day. When Jiang haokong was a child, they even went to live in Nangong Yiqiu''s house for a period of time. Of course, the Nangong family would not refuse to come.


    Finally, because the two kids get along very well, and Jiang haokong really liked Nangong Yiqiu since he was a child, and repeatedly told his father Jiang Yu that he wanted to marry Nangong Yiqiu when he grew up.


    Seeing this, Nangong Huarong proposed to Jiang Yu that it would be better for the two children to make a "baby kiss". However, Jiang Yu agreed, so the marriage was settled like that. Nangong Huarong''s goal was also achieved. As long as his daughter could become a member of the Jiang family, the Nangong family would soon prosper.


    So this time when Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers have an accident, Nangong Huarong immediately thinks of asking Jiang haokong for help.


    Behind Jiang haokong is the huge "brilliant alliance" and the omnipotent "Pope" Jiang Yu. The relationship between the "brilliant alliance" and the "dark thunder kingdom" royal family has always been good. It is obviously the most effective way for Jiang Yu to rescue Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers.


    Facts have proved this. Jiang haokong told Jiang Yu yesterday about the accident of Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers in the dark thunder country. He received good news early today.


    That''s what the brilliant alliance is all about!


    "I don''t know!" Cao Tianhua looks at Jiang haokong with a look of being flattered.


    "Bishop Yang, how did you come here?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "My subordinates are looking for a man named Wang Bing!" Yang Yonghong explained.


    "You want Wang Bing? What can I do with him? Is it your father who asked you to woo him? " Jiang haokong immediately showed his displeasure.


    The six attribute "elementalist" is definitely the object that even the "brilliant alliance" wants to attract.


    "No, my subordinates came to him for another thing..." Then Yang Yonghong went to Jiang haokong and whispered. The expression on Jiang haokong''s face changed rapidly with Yang Yonghong''s words, from calm to surprise.


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true that my subordinates have been following up this matter in recent months!"After listening to Yang Yonghong''s words, Jiang haokong sneered, pointed to the direction of Wang Bing''s dormitory behind him and said to Yang Yonghong, "Wang Bing''s dormitory is over there. Follow me!"


    "Yes Yang Yonghong took orders respectfully.


    "Mr. Cao, please ask Dean Lei to come here and say I have something important to tell him!"


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Tianhua was at a loss.


    "I''ll know when Dean Lei comes!"


    "Tianhua, please go there!" Yang Yonghong said.


    "Well, I''ll go now!" Cao Tianhua promised to find Lei Yunchun.


    "The president, Archbishop Yang Yonghong of the glorious alliance is here!"


    "What are the people of the shining alliance doing?" Lei Yunchun asked.


    "Bishop Yang and I have known each other for a long time. I thought he came to see me here, but it doesn''t look like..." Cao Tianhua told Lei Yunchun everything.


    "Bishop Yang doesn''t know what he said to Jiang haokong. After listening to this, Jiang haokong asked me to come to see the president, and also asked the president to come over and say that there is something very important to tell the president!"


    After hearing this, Lei Yunchun could not help thinking, "is it related to Wang Bing? Why don''t you want to make a deal with Wang Kong before you lose


    "This Premier, have you known for a long time that Jiang haokong is the young leader of the glorious alliance


    "Yes, only president Hou and I know about it!" Lei Yunchun nodded.


    "How can you..."


    "When he first came to the college, Pope Jiang Yu of the alliance of brilliance wrote a letter to me, hoping that I could take Jiang haokong as an apprentice and teach him his skills. It was at that time that I learned that Jiang haokong was the young leader of the alliance of brilliance. However, Jiang haokong didn''t want to let the people of the college know his identity, so we kept our conversation about his identity If the bottle didn''t tell anyone! "


    "Isn''t Wang Bing in big trouble? Will it affect our college, Dean? " Cao Tianhua looks worried.


    What Wang Bing offended was the young leader of the Guanghui alliance. If he was involved in Qimu Medical College, the matter could be big or small.


    Lei Yunchun had no way to answer Cao Tianhua''s question. He asked, "where are the people of the shining alliance now?"


    "I went to Wang Bing''s dormitory with Jiang haokong!" Cao Tianhua said nervously.


    On hearing that Yang Yonghong and Jiang haokong went to Wang Bing''s dormitory, Lei Yunchun couldn''t sit any more and went to Wang Bing''s dormitory immediately.


    By this time, Jiang haokong and Yang Yonghong had come to the gate of Wang Bing''s dormitory.


    Originally said to go, but suddenly turned back, this is to let Nangong Yiqiu more embarrassed? And with so many people from the shining alliance, Nangong Yiqiu is confused.


    "What is this for?" She asked.


    "You will soon know the true face of Wang Bing!" Jiang Hao gave a cold smile.


    The true face of Wang Bing?


    Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    "Dong Dong!" Jiang haokong comes forward and knocks on the door. Wang Bing is in trouble

 Chapter 1924

    At this moment, the memory of Nangong Rou is enough for Shangqiu.


    Wang Bing is not stupid. Looking at Nangong Yiqiu, she feels like being coerced, but she doesn''t admit it. Wang Bing can''t say anything, but he feels like a pimple in his heart, because he always feels that Nangong Yiqiu will definitely have something to do with him. Maybe he should find a chance to ask Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Dong Dong!" The knock interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. He was alone in the room. He opened the door and saw that Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu, who had just left, turned back.


    "I have something else to tell you..." This is what Jiang haokong said.


    Wang Bing heard the speech and went out.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he stepped out of the gate, a figure suddenly flew out of the gate and jumped on Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. How fast did he react? As soon as I felt the abnormality, I jumped up and fell to the ground in mid air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" But as soon as his front foot landed, he was immediately surrounded. When he looked at it, all the people around him were dressed in white and gold, which was very solemn and sacred. This kind of clothes was familiar to Wang Bing. It was the clothes of the glorious alliance.


    "It''s you A familiar voice came from behind. Looking back, Yang Yonghong''s familiar face came into view.


    "Brilliant alliance!" Wang Bing recognized Yang Yonghong at a glance.


    "What do they do?" As soon as the Alliance came up, it started to frighten Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Wang Bing is from the shadow hall!" Jiang haokong said in a deep voice.


    "It has been proved that he is not..." Nangong Yiqiu defends Wang Bing. Before, Wang Bing was slandered by Li Xinhong as "shadow Palace". Nangong Yiqiu was also a witness for Wang Bing.


    "That''s because he''s lying. He''s killed people in Qiandi Kingdom and other places before. Bishop Yang has already known about this. He''s been chasing Wang Bing for several months!" Jiang haokong said and looked at Yang Yonghong. Yang Yonghong understood and supplemented what Wang Bing had done.


    "This man killed nearly 200 people in the house of the Lord of Qiandi and Yuming city. The woman of the Lord of Yuming city said it herself. Now Qiandi country is still looking for him!"


    The implication is that the evidence that Wang Bing is a "shadow Palace" is solid, and Wang Bing''s sophistry is not tolerated.


    Wang Bing can be said to understand that Yang Yonghong, the people of the "glorious alliance", is coming to the door to find trouble.


    "You guys from the shining alliance are haunted!"


    "Justice will never be absent!" Yang Yonghong said.


    "I''ve repeated that I''m not a member of the" shadow Palace "and I didn''t kill a member of the" Yuming city "Lord''s mansion. Why do you want to be aggressive?" Wang Bing was a little angry, but he almost died in the hands of these "brilliant alliance" several times.


    "The evidence is solid. How dare you deny it?" Jiang Hao said in a cold voice.


    "Jiang haokong, what does it have to do with you? You are so nosy. Don''t you think I''ve beaten you enough? " Wang Bing glared angrily. Do you regret that you shouldn''t be lenient when you taught Jiang haokong before?


    "It''s presumptuous to talk to our young master like this!" Yang Yonghong said angrily.


    "Young master?" Wang Bing looked at Jiang haokong in surprise. Jiang haokong obviously enjoyed Wang Bing''s eyes. He raised his chin haughtily and said, "I am the young leader of the alliance of brilliance, and the Pope is my father!"


    Wang Bing was really surprised. Who thought Jiang haokong''s identity was so powerful?


    "Wang Bing, our" bright alliance "represents the God of light of justice. We will never be soft hearted to you who kill people in the" shadow hall ". Those who know the truth will be arrested immediately. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day!" Jiang haokong said in a cold voice that he had just installed a force in front of Wang Bing, and now he knows that Wang Bing is a member of the "shadow Palace". This is a good thing for Jiang haokong, so he has enough reasons to kill Wang Bing directly.


    Of course, he would like to see Wang Bing die. As long as Wang Bing dies, Nangong Yiqiu will belong to him. He can also take revenge for what happened before.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no choice..."


    "You deny it, don''t you? Well, even if you didn''t do the job of "Yuming city", what about "Weinan City"? How dare you say you didn''t do it? "


    Yang Yonghong''s words caught Wang Bing''s lips and he swallowed them back. He did what happened in Weinan City, but it''s not that he killed people for no reason. It''s because of a reason.


    "Weinan is not what you think..." Nangong Yiqiu once again defends Wang Bing. She was with Wang Bing at that time. She knows what happened at that time best.


    "I remember autumn!" However, Jiang haokong obviously did not intend to give Nangong Yiqiu an opportunity to defend Wang Bing. He forcibly interrupted Nangong Yiqiu''s words, "I know that Wang Bing once saved your life, but it''s an indisputable fact that he is a member of the" shadow Palace ". He killed so many people and should be punished. I don''t allow you to plead for him!"


    Jiang haokong stares at Nangong Yiqiu, and her eyes are full of threat. Of course, Nangong Yiqiu knows what this sentence means. Her two brothers haven''t gone through the difficulty completely. If she doesn''t listen to Jiang haokong at this time, the consequences can be imagined.Thinking of this, Nangong Yiqiu closed her mouth and put away the anxious look on her face. She could only look at Wang Bing pitifully, showing a helpless look.


    Wang Bing has a good view of all this, which proves once again that something must have happened to Nangong Yiqiu. That''s why she is so afraid of Jiang haokong.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing suddenly raised his head and began to laugh, which made everyone confused.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "I, Wang Bing, have never provoked you, but you, the people of the alliance of brilliance, have been asking me for trouble again and again, trying to kill me and claiming to be the" God of light "who represents justice. Bah, you are deceiving people too much!" Then he gave Jiang haokong and Yang Yonghong a cold look and said, "yes, I did what happened in Weinan City, and I killed the people in the Lord''s mansion, but they should die. They wanted to kill me first, so I killed them. What''s wrong with that?"


    "You finally admit it!" Yang Yonghong said sternly.


    "Don''t you just want a reason to kill me aboveboard?"


    "Wang Bing..." Nangong Yiqiu is shocked. The development of things has gone beyond her imagination.


    "My business has nothing to do with you!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice, of course, this is for the sake of Nangong Yiqiu. At this time, if Nangong Yiqiu is related to him, it is Nangong Yiqiu who suffers, and Nangong Yiqiu naturally understands.


    "You won''t have the chance to escape today as you did last time!" Yang Yonghong said in a deep voice.


    "Run away?" Wang Bing sneered after hearing this. Does he still need to escape?

 Chapter 1925

    "Hum!" Yang Yonghong''s hands are shining with energy. Last time he had a chance to kill Wang Bing, but Wang Bing escaped by means of the "boundary ship". As he said, he will not give Wang Bing another chance this time. However, what he does not know is that Wang Bing at this time is not the same as Wang Bing who was beaten by him that day Wu xiaamung of Japan.


    "Is it necessary for Wang Bing to escape from just a few people in the" glorious alliance " Wang Bing said with a sneer.


    "I''m not ashamed..." Naturally, Yang Yonghong did not pay attention to Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" The words sound falls, Wang Bing unexpectedly launched an attack to him suddenly, appeared in front of Yang Yonghong in an instant, the powerful and heavy one punch smashed to Yang Yonghong in the past.


    Yang Yonghong was surprised at the speed Wang Bing showed, but not long after the last fight, he didn''t take Wang Bing''s attack seriously. Even if he stood there and let Wang Bing fight, Wang Bing couldn''t hurt him.


    So he casually raised his hand and tried to block Wang Bing''s attack.


    "Be careful!" Jiang haokong yells, but when Yang Yonghong reacts, it''s too late. He only feels that a powerful force acts on him through Wang Bing''s fist. The force reaches directly into his body and blows Yang Yonghong out on the spot.


    "Boom!" Yang Yonghong flew dozens of meters away and hit a wall in the rear heavily, which made the wall hollow and cracked. Without saying that, Yang Yonghong vomited blood on the spot, "poof!"


    "How could..." He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Wang Bing would have so much power.


    When Wang Bing was almost killed by Yang Yonghong at the beginning, he was only level 4. Even if he tried his best to reach the level of level 5, he was naturally abused by Yang Yonghong. Now he is not even Jiang haokong''s opponent. How can Yang Yonghong, who is only level 7, pay attention to him?


    "I''m not the one who let you bully me!" Wang Bing''s whole body burst out with colorful energy rays, instantly blinding the titanium dog eyes of the people of the "brilliant alliance".


    "Six Six attributes of "elementalists"! "


    "You guys from the alliance of brilliance have been asking me for trouble one after another. Now that you are shameless, don''t leave..."


    "Hoo In a flash, Wang Bing appeared in front of a member of the "brilliant alliance" and "Puchi" turned his hand into a knife to pierce the body of that member of the "brilliant alliance".


    Wang Bing was never soft hearted to the enemy, but he killed the people of the Guanghui alliance, which scared Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Wang Bing, no!" Nangong Yiqiu knows what will happen to those who killed the alliance. They will be severely punished by the alliance. The consequences are unimaginable, and they will be doomed.


    Jiang haokong grabbed the excited Nangong Yiqiu and said in a cold voice, "you finally show your true face, Wang Bing!"


    Different from Nangong Yiqiu, Jiang haokong wanted Wang Bing to run away, because only in that way could he kill Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looked at the worried Nangong Yiqiu, "the world is so cruel. Even if I don''t kill them, they will find all kinds of reasons to kill me..." Sweeping all the people, it''s the same thing that killed them coldly. "Don''t want to leave the alliance today


    At this time, Wang Bing exudes a strong murderous spirit. On a peaceful day, he is totally different, but it''s not his fault, because the people of "Guanghui alliance" should die. He doesn''t know what Nangong Yiqiu is worried about, but all the people have been killed. Wang Bing can''t turn back. What''s more, Jiang haokong won''t let him go. He will definitely take this opportunity to go down the well, and the result will be the same.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Jiang haokong pulls Nangong Yiqiu behind him.


    Yang Yonghong wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and said, "I haven''t seen him for months. I didn''t expect that his strength has improved so much!"


    "His strength is still above me. If we want to win him, we must match the strength of all of us!" Jiang haokong said.


    "Everyone obey orders, help the little Lord to take down Wang Bing!"


    "Yes


    Having said that, everyone released their energy to encircle Wang Bing, and Jiang haokong also joined the ranks of encircling and killing Wang Bing. A fierce battle is inevitable.


    "Haokong, don''t..." Nangong Yiqiu grabs Jiang haokong''s hand and hopes that Jiang haokong can help Wang Bing survive.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang haokong denounced.


    "I have promised to marry you. Let Wang Bing go." Nangong Yiqiu said excitedly.


    "He''s from the shadow palace. He just killed our people. Don''t you see that? How can I let such a devil go? Even if we let him run away today, all the people of the shining alliance will pursue him! " Jiang haokong vowed that, yes, he would certainly catch up with Wang Bing. Especially, Wang Bing has admitted the "Weinan City" incident and just killed a man.


    "But..."


    "You''re still talking for him at this time? What did you promise me before? " Jiang haokong angrily shakes off Nangong Yiqiu''s hand.Nangong Yiqiu has a sad look on her face. She really doesn''t want to see Wang Bing die in the hands of Guanghui alliance. Even if she can''t be with Wang Bing, she wants to help Wang Bing finally.


    "You don''t have to speak for me!" Wang Bing put in his mouth and said, "I don''t pay attention to just a few people in the ''glorious alliance''!"


    "Hum, I will give you death penalty in the name of" God of light "today. Do it!" Jiang haokong and Yang Yonghong rush to Wang Bing at the same time.


    "Stop it With a loud voice, Jiang haokong and Yang Yonghong stop. Looking back, Lei Yunchun and Cao Tianhua are late.


    Lei Yunchun has just said that the people of the "brilliant alliance" are here to help Jiang haokong find Wang Bing to vent his anger. Wang Bing is now the "baby" of the college. How can Lei Yunchun be willing to hurt him? That''s why I kept coming. As soon as I arrived here, I saw that Wang Bing and the people of the alliance had already started to work. There was a corpse of the alliance lying on the ground, and I was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that Lei Yunchun was coming, Jiang haokong put down his fist and showed a respectful expression, "teacher!"


    Lei Yunchun stares at Jiang haokong coldly and says, "what are you doing?"


    "Teacher, Wang Bing is from the shadow hall. He just killed someone!" Jiang haokong said quickly.


    Lei Yunchun smell speech, looked at the body on the ground, to Wang Bing asked: "Wang Bing, is it you do?"


    "Yes


    "Why do you..."


    "Because he''s from the shadow palace!" Yang Yonghong said, "he has just admitted that he killed people in Weinan City!"


    "This must be bishop Yang!"


    "Yes, I have seen Dean Lei!"


    "Bishop Yang, there must be some misunderstanding..."


    "Poof!" Before Lei Yunchun finished speaking, a member of the "brilliant alliance" next to him vomited blood and flew out without warning. When he landed, he was out of breath.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone. At another glance, it was Wang Bing who took advantage of everyone''s unprepared.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?" Lei Yunchun is silly. He is racking his brains to help Wang Bing find a way, but Wang Bing killed another man.


    "I will not kill them today, but I will be killed another day!" In Wang Bing''s eyes, he said, "if I say kill, then kill..."

 Chapter 1926

    No one expected that Wang Bing would openly kill the people of the "brilliant alliance" in the presence of Lei Yunchun and the college.


    Wang Bing''s rhythm is to completely break the skin with the "brilliant alliance". Does he dare to be so unscrupulous by relying on the support of "Qimu Medical College"?


    Or is it because he has a "boundary ship" on him that he can escape every minute?


    Maybe both, but the main reason is that he can''t stand the conduct of the "brilliant alliance" and slanders Wang Bing as a "shadow Temple" under the slogan of "God of light", which is the so-called representative of justice. Moreover, without any evidence, he even sentenced Wang Bing to death without giving an excuse to Wang Bingji society. What qualifications do they have? Just because they''re from the alliance of glory?


    What''s the glory alliance?


    Wang Bing will never be polite to these people again. If he wants to fight, I will fight. Who is he afraid of?


    So Wang Bing didn''t think about making peace from the beginning, even when Lei Yunchun came, because he knew that the purpose of the alliance was to kill him.


    "Poof!" Without waiting for Lei Yunchun and others to react, two more members of the "brilliant alliance" died in Wang Bing''s hands. Except for Yang Yonghong, a seven level "elementalist", others were totally vulnerable to Wang Bing at this time.


    Killing four members of the alliance in succession is undoubtedly a declaration of war against the alliance!


    "Wang Bing..." Lei Yunchun was silly.


    "Whoosh!" Jiang haokong and Yang Yonghong couldn''t see it any more. Regardless of Lei Yunchun''s presence, they attacked Wang Bing at the same time. The two sides immediately fought fiercely.


    For the first time, facing the siege of two level seven "elementalists", Wang Bing seemed very calm.


    Lei Yunchun and Qimu medical college were stunned by this situation. Wang Bing openly killed the people of Guanghui alliance. It''s not his own business. If Guanghui alliance is investigated, who will take the blame? Not only Wang Bing is in big trouble, but even the Academy will be implicated by him.


    Jiang haokong is eager to kill Wang Bing, so he has no mercy. He just killed Wang Bing. However, he has just been injured by Wang Bing, and now his injury is not healed, so he can''t give full play to his strength. Yang Yonghong''s original advantage against Wang Bing has disappeared. Even if he joins hands with Jiang haokong, there is no way to take Wang Bing. On the contrary, he is oppressed by Wang Bing Stop it.


    As a result, Yang Yonghong and Jiang haokong began to get hurt, and Wang Bing didn''t keep his hand. He also wanted their lives. He would not mind killing two more members of the "brilliant alliance". Anyway, the "brilliant alliance" would not let him go.


    A lot of news soon attracted many students from Qimu medical college. Sheng Yue, Su Tianhe, Sun Bo, Gu Jinglun and others all came. They were shocked to see that Wang Bing had a fierce fight with the people of the "Guanghui alliance" and that there were still several bodies of the people of the "Guanghui alliance" on the ground.


    What''s going on here?


    "What should we do now, Dean?" Cao Tianhua was at a loss.


    Lei Yunchun''s face is like ashes. The development of the situation has exceeded his imagination. If it goes on like this, it will be out of control.


    Thinking about this, Lei Yunchun disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already gone to Wang Bing, Yang Yonghong and Jiang haokong. With a twinkle of light on his body, he immediately shook away the entangled Wang Bing and Yang Yonghong.


    Lei Yunchun''s strength can be seen as soon as he stops the fighting.


    "Dean Lei, are you going to cover him up?" Yang Yonghong asked.


    "Bishop Yang, speak up!" Lei Yunchun managed to squeeze out a smile. As the president, he has to think more than others. He can''t just be impulsive.


    "He killed so many of us, there''s nothing to say? No one is going to shield him today. Whoever shields him is the enemy of our glorious alliance! " Yang Yonghong said excitedly.


    Now Lei Yunchun is in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of the "Guanghui alliance", but Wang Bing, a genius he never met in ten thousand years, doesn''t want to miss. What can he do?


    "Teacher, the people in the" shadow Palace "kill people without blinking an eye. We can''t let such people stay in the college, or something will happen sooner or later!" Jiang Hao said.


    "I''m the one who kills. Don''t talk about the college!" Wang Bing said, and at last he swept all the members of the "brilliant alliance" coldly, "come on together


    "Dean Lei, it''s a matter of our glorious alliance. You''d better not interfere!" Yang Yonghong said to Lei Yunchun.


    Lei Yunchun is tangled. Should he mind his own business or not? It''s really hard to be provoked by the "brilliant alliance", but the popularity of these "brilliant alliance" is a little too arrogant. This is Lei Yunchun''s territory, but they openly clamour with themselves on their own territory, and they don''t pay attention to Lei Yunchun, the dean of the Institute, either?


    "Dean, why don''t we..." Cao Tianhua and other teachers are also worried. Is it worth offending the glorious Alliance for the sake of a student?


    Lei Yunchun hesitated for a moment and finally said, "I don''t care if Wang Bing is a member of the shadow hall, but this is Qimu medical college. As the president of the martial arts college, I have to manage the affairs in the college!"Yes, Lei Yunchun made his stand in public!


    "Teacher, do you really want to cover up Wang Bing?" Jiang haokong said.


    "I haven''t covered anyone. I said, I am in charge of the college now. If you are outside the college, I can''t manage it, but I has the final say." Then he looked at Yang Yonghong coldly, "no matter who wants to make trouble in the college, I won''t just sit and watch!"


    It''s not that Lei Yunchun is really trying to shield Wang Bing, but that he can''t stand the prestige of the shining alliance. He is polite to the shining alliance, but his hot face is close to others'' cold ass. who has no temper, isn''t he?


    Yang Yonghong looked cold and asked, "Dean Lei, is this worth it?"


    "Nothing is worth it or not. I only do what I think is right!" Lei Yunchun is quite resolute.


    "What is the right thing?"


    All of a sudden, a low voice broke into everyone''s mind and attracted everyone''s attention. All of them turned around and saw a man with a golden crown, ruddy complexion and powerful upper power coming slowly. He didn''t do anything, but it seemed that there was a wave of soul coming from him for a moment It''s a shock.


    "Father Jiang haokong screamed in surprise.


    "Your Holiness!" Yang Yonghong and the people of the "Guanghui alliance" fell to their knees, while Lei Yunchun''s face suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden silence, who can bring such a strong aura?


    It''s the Pope of the alliance of brilliance, Jiang Yu!

 Chapter 1927

    Yes, Jiang haokong''s father, the Pope of the alliance of brilliance, is here. He is the supreme king of the alliance of brilliance. Look at his entourage. He is the same as Yang Yonghong in the alliance of brilliance. There are many such people in the alliance of brilliance.


    Hearing Jiang haokong''s "father emperor", Wang Bing was surprised. Even from a long distance, he could feel the momentum of Jiang Yu.


    Wang Bing can naturally see his realm. The level 8 "light element" is the same as Lei Yunchun, but his "element power" is obviously stronger than Lei Yunchun, which shows that his strength is still above Lei Yunchun, and he is at the peak of level 8. He is only one step away from breaking through to level 9 and becoming a "supernatural power".


    Wang Bing immediately concluded that he was definitely not Jiang Yu''s opponent, which meant that he was in great trouble, and the Pope of the glorious Alliance came to him.


    "It''s Pope Jiang Yu who is here!" Lei Yunchun said hello to Jiang Yu.


    "Long time no see, Dean Lei!" Jiang Yu is also polite. After all, he and Lei Yunchun are acquaintances.


    "Father Jiang haokong quickly took Nangong Yiqiu''s hand and came over.


    "Well!"


    "I have seen your holiness in autumn!" Nangong Yiqiu is respectful.


    "I''m going to be my own man, no need to be polite!" Jiang Yu responded with a kind smile.


    Jiang Hao''s heart is full of joy. Jiang Yu''s arrival is just too timely. He is worried that he doesn''t know how to deal with Wang Bing. When Jiang Yu comes, all the problems can''t be solved? How can Lei Yunchun protect Wang Bing?


    "Father, he..." Jiang haokong said quickly.


    "I know!" Jiang Yu interrupted him and looked at the bodies of the members of the "brilliant alliance" on the ground. His eyes fell on Wang Bing. "Did you kill them?"


    "So what?" Wang Bing, unwilling to be outdone, looks at Jiang Yu with sharp eyes. At this time, he naturally doesn''t admit that Lei Yunchun is present. Even if Lei Yunchun can''t beat Jiang Yu, Wang Bing can escape back to the earth with the "boundary ship". If he doesn''t come back to the "upper boundary", what can you do with me? Even if the Pope of the alliance of brilliance comes, do you think he can make Wang Bing yield? That''s impossible.


    "So young, but so arrogant, who gave you the courage?" Jiang Yu said coldly that Wang Bing was enveloped by the huge momentum like substance, and Wang Bing immediately felt a little out of breath.


    "Hum!" The "power of elements" was immediately released to compete with Jiang Yu''s momentum.


    "Well?" Seeing the light of Wang Bing''s "power of elements", Jiang Yu was stunned. "It turns out that you are the six attribute" Elemental "in the rumor. You are gifted. No wonder you dare to be so fearless!"


    In this way, Jiang Yu tried to make Wang Bing yield.


    Wang Bing glared at him angrily and forced him to go back with his strength. At this time, he absolutely could not admit that he was counselling. What about the Pope of the alliance of brilliance? Take care of it.


    However, the strength of the "elementalist" at the top of the eighth level is really terrible. Wang Bingcai struggled with it for a while, and then he was sweating hard.


    Seeing Wang Bing struggling, Jiang haokong and the people of "Guanghui alliance" are most happy.


    "Hum!" Jiang Yu snorted coldly. He was about to increase his prestige again. He knew that Wang Bing could not resist for long.


    "Hum!" At this time, a wave of energy suddenly entered, which helped Wang Bing defuse Jiang Yu''s pressure, making Wang Bing feel relaxed.


    "Well?" Jiang Yu immediately looks at Lei Yunchun next to him. Only Lei Yunchun can help Wang Bing overcome Jiang Yu''s authority.


    "Is this what you call" the right thing ", Dean Lei?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "It''s beneath the dignity of Pope Jiang Yu to attack a younger generation without saying a word!" Lei Yunchun said.


    "I''m afraid it''s dean Lei''s intention to cover up? After all, it''s extremely rare to see people with six attributes like this


    "I''m right about things, not people!"


    "This man killed my shining alliance man, and the body is still there. Is that right?" Jiang Yu asked coldly.


    "What does Pope Jiang Yu want?"


    "Of course, we should hand over Wang Bing to us Yang Yonghong said.


    "You say I''ll give it to you? Do you think Qimu medical college is a vegetable market Wang Bing is a bit of a rogue. Anyway, he is not afraid of anything.


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Yu drank coldly, "the people who killed us dare to speak wild words. You can''t stay!"


    Jiang Yu was about to make a move.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, wait a minute Lei Yunchun stopped it again, and immediately caused Jiang Yu''s cold eyes.


    "Dean Lei, you and I know each other. Do you really want to ruin our relationship for this arrogant man?" Jiang Yu is giving Lei Yunchun a chance to make a choice.


    Lei Yunchun was silent after hearing this, and his heart was very tangled. How could he want to fight Jiang Yu? Just now, he stood up because he couldn''t get angry with Yang Yonghong''s attitude. Now Jiang Yu is no better than Yang Yonghong. What he represents is the whole "brilliant alliance". It''s really not a joke to piss him off."This..." Lei Yunchun worried, subconsciously looked at Wang Bing, in fact, needless to say, Wang Bing also knew that he was in a dilemma.


    "I killed people. If you have something to do with me, don''t embarrass Dean Lei!" Wang Bing said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "You''re very loyal!" Jiang Yu said coldly.


    "Father King..." Jiang Hao empty see, seem to want to say something, "Oh!" But the words haven''t said to export, suddenly cover the chest, made the painful appearance.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "I was hurt by him before, but it''s not good yet!" Jiang Hao pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    Jiang Yu''s face was even worse. How dare you hurt his son? Don''t you want to live?


    However, this is not the point. The point is that just when Jiang Yu wants to settle with Wang Bing, he finds the abnormality in Jiang haokong.


    "This is..." He suddenly stares at Jiang haokong. What does he find?


    He pressed his hand gently on Jiang haokong''s chest. After half a sound, he frowned and his face became more gloomy.


    "The power of dark elements!"


    "What?"


    Everyone present, including Jiang haokong, was shocked by Jiang Yu''s words.


    "Father, what do you say?"


    "You have the power of the dark elements left on you, so your wound can''t heal for a long time!"


    "The power of the dark elements"? How can I have the power of dark elements After the surprise, Jiang haokong subconsciously looks at Wang Bing. Wang Bing is responsible for his injuries, so his "dark element power" naturally comes from Wang Bing.


    "It turns out that you are not a six attribute ''elementalist'', but a seven attribute ''elementalist''. You are still a ''dark element''..."


    With Jiang Yu''s words blurted out, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s long hidden "power of dark elements" was exposed after all, but it was at this time that it was revealed. The big deal was not good

 Chapter 1928

    All the people, including Lei Yunchun, who was just protecting Wang Bing, looked at Wang Bing in surprise.


    Wang Bing has never shown "the power of the dark element" or "the power of the light element" in front of anyone. It is because he is worried that once the "power of the dark element" is exposed, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    The power of dark elements, like the power of light elements, is a special power of elements. Only people in the shadow hall can practice it. Wang Bing is not a person in the shadow hall. But once he is found to have the power of dark elements, he is likely to be regarded as a person in the shadow hall. Therefore, Wang Bing will not use the power of dark elements unless he has to It''s the power of the world.


    However, Jiang haokong suddenly provoked and had a fight with Wang Bing. Wang Bing wanted to teach Jiang haokong a lesson and let him have a long memory, so he secretly used the "power of dark elements" to hurt Jiang haokong. He thought he would be unconscious, but he forgot that "power of dark elements" and "power of light elements" are two mutually reinforcing "power of elements" for cultivation¡® People with the power of light are quite sensitive to the power of dark elements, especially people like Jiang Yu, who can''t escape the breath of the power of dark elements.


    "Seven attribute ''elementalists'', how can there be such a person in this world?" Some people were shocked by Wang Bing, while the people of the "brilliant alliance" regarded Wang Bing as an alien.


    "It''s not the shadow hall?" Yang Yonghong said excitedly.


    "Wang Bing, you really..." Lei Yunchun and others from Qimu medical college were surprised to see Wang Bing.


    If Wang Bing really has the power of dark elements, does it prove what Jiang haokong and Yang Yonghong said before?


    Wang Bing stares at Jiang Yu coldly, and his mind moves. The light of "the power of dark elements" flickers on his body.


    The black light is not dazzling, but it gives people a cold and piercing feeling.


    "That''s it. I have nothing to say!"


    "You''re hiding so deep!" Jiang haokong sneered and said to Nangong Yiqiu: "do you see it now? He''s not a good man. He''s just a liar! "


    Of course, Jiang haokong will not miss this opportunity to attack Wang Bing.


    "Dean Lei, you have nothing to say now?" Jiang Yu said, "as we all know, only people in the" shadow Palace "in the" upper world "can practice the" power of the dark elements ". There is no need to explain his identity!"


    Lei Yuanchun was speechless. It''s true that only the people in the shadow hall can practice the power of the dark elements. All the people who practice the power of the dark elements are regarded as different. It''s not only the people in the glorious alliance who hate them, but also people in other countries don''t like the people in the shadow hall, because they are cruel in nature and it''s common to kill and set fire .


    Seeing that Lei Yunchun was silent, Jiang Yu knew that he must not be able to favor Wang Bing any more, so he turned to Wang Bing and asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    Wang Bing sneered and replied, "if you want to kill me, kill me. Why do you have to make so many excuses? Even if I''m not a member of the shadow palace, you will not let me go, and you will find all kinds of reasons to deal with me. I''ve learned the style of your brilliant Alliance for a long time! "


    "In that case, do you want to give up or do I?" Jiang Yu said.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing did not answer, but released the energy, "only the warriors who died in battle, not the cowards who bent their knees!"


    All of them were startled by Wang Bing''s firm eyes.


    At present, this man is the Pope of the alliance of brilliance. He is in charge of countless experts of the alliance of brilliance. The situation is that Wang Bing has been watched by the alliance of brilliance. He is afraid that the trajectory of his life will change greatly from now on, and Lei Yunchun does not dare to openly protect him now. Otherwise, it will not only cause dissatisfaction of the alliance of brilliance, but also even lead to death Some countries that are friendly with the alliance come to fight against it. Don''t doubt the influence of the alliance.


    So under such circumstances, Wang Bing even openly challenged Jiang Yu. This is pushing himself into the abyss again and again.


    "Very good!" Jiang Yu said, "you killed my subjects and hurt my son. Today I will put you to death on the spot!"


    When Wang Bing heard the speech, he was ready to make a move. What he remembered in his mind was the aggressive situation of the "brilliant alliance". He thought of Lin Youxue who was captured by them, and he thought that he almost died in their hands again and again


    "If I don''t die today, I''m sure you''ll have no peace in the glorious alliance!"


    This is Wang Bing''s determination. He and the "brilliant alliance" have done it thoroughly.


    And making such a statement will undoubtedly only make Jiang Yu more angry.


    The seven attribute "elementalist" is also a hostile person. The existence of such a person is too terrible. Now he is only at level 6. Jiang Yu can''t tell how terrible he will be when his level is raised. But he can be sure that the "glorious alliance" will never be peaceful at that time. Wang Bing''s words are not alarmist.


    Therefore, Wang Bing will die today!


    The two sides glared at each other, the atmosphere became more tense than ever, and the war was imminent. Lei Yunchun knew that he had no room to intervene. If there was a real fight, it might destroy the place. Thinking about it, Lei Yunchun opened his mouth."Pope Jiang Yu, I know it''s not appropriate for me to say anything now, but this is our college. If you start here, you will destroy it..."


    Jiang Yu immediately understood Lei Yunchun''s mind. Lei Yunchun must want to protect Wang Bing again. He must want to say that he will start again when Wang Bing is not in the college, but is that possible? Jiang Yu won''t give Lei Yunchun that chance.


    "I am responsible for all the losses!"


    "Hoo Jiang Yu has appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    "So fast!" Wang Bing was stunned. The speed of the "elementalist" at the top of level 8 was so fast that Wang Bing couldn''t react at all, and Jiang Yu had already slapped Wang Bing on the chest.


    A palm full of the power of light can definitely kill Wang Bing on the spot.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to respond, and he didn''t even have time to use his defense measures. Let alone Lei Yunchun and others, Jiang haokong and Yang Yonghong are looking forward to Wang Bing''s early death.


    "Well Nangong Yiqiu covers her mouth in consternation for fear of screaming.


    "Bang!" Jiang Yu hit Wang Bing solidly, but Wang Bing didn''t vomit blood and fly out, and there was no earth shaking movement. Did Wang Bing resist Jiang Yu''s hand?


    With his strength is absolutely unbearable, what''s the matter?


    "Well?" Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment. He did hit the target, but


    "When is it your turn to be wild here?"

 Chapter 1929

    With gray clothes, gray hair, thin back, old and slightly hoarse voice, Jiang Yu''s powerful hand was not on Wang Bing, but on such a person who suddenly appeared.


    Who is this man? Many people don''t know him, but the people who know him are stunned.


    The visitor turned his back to Jiang Yu and was slapped heavily by Jiang Yu, but he was just as shocked as anyone who had nothing to do. Who was this man? He was able to stop him.


    "Dean!" Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu were the first to respond. Without saying a word, they immediately bowed to the visitors.


    Dean?


    Everyone was shocked by the name!


    Are not Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu the presidents of Qimu medical college? Why do they even call someone "Dean"?


    "Dean? Are you... " The calm on Jiang Yu''s face was gradually replaced by shock. He thought of a person who was the real president of Qimu medical college. Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu were just the vice presidents in charge of the military college and the liberal arts college.


    That person has not only reached the realm of enlightenment, but also is the founder of Qimu medical college. He has only heard of this person before, but has never seen him before. At this time, that person is standing in front of him.


    What is he doing here?


    Did you come to ask for your own punishment?


    Can reach this level of people, is not no longer ask the world?


    The visitor didn''t speak. Jiang Yu was already a little flustered because he was a person he couldn''t provoke.


    "Mr. Cao, who is this man?" Gu Jinglun and others all looked curiously at the man who suddenly appeared. No one knew him at all.


    "He is the dean of our college and the founder of our college. He lives in seclusion on weekdays. I haven''t seen him for a hundred years..." Cao Tianhua''s eyes are full of awe for the coming people.


    Wang Bing was the first one to recognize the man. He was very happy and exclaimed: "teacher!"


    Who else can be called a "teacher" by Wang Bing and easily block Jiang Yu''s hand?


    "You, why don''t you stop? I''m in trouble again Yu wenmu scolds, but he smiles. This is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing''s "teacher" has made everyone in the audience silly.


    "Teacher?"


    Lei Yunchun and Hou Yingwu were stunned, Jiang haokong, Yang Yonghong, Nangong Yiqiu, and all the people in Qimu medical college were completely stunned. Of course, the most surprised one was the Pope Jiang Yu of the glorious alliance.


    There is a "supernatural person" in Qimu kingdom. This person is yuwenmu, the founder of Qimu medical college. Jiang Yu knows that although he is the Pope, he is nothing compared with yuwenmu. In front of yuwenmu, he is a younger generation, not to mention in strength. Look at yuwenmu just appeared out of thin air, and then he blocked Jiang silently Yu''s palm, you can know that Jiang Yu''s strength and he has a world of difference, that is not a level of existence.


    Jiang Yu can''t be provoked by such a person. However, Wang Bing is yuwenmu''s Apprentice. Jiang Yu just wanted to kill Wang Bing, so he was embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, teacher!" Wang Bing converged his energy and looked very modest. He didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Yu wenmu.


    "I''ll settle with you later!" Yu Wen Mu gave Wang Bing a white look. Then he turned back and looked at Jiang Yu and asked, "who are you from the shining alliance?"


    Jiang Yu was not shaken. He quickly said, "I''ve met Mr. Yu wenmu, the Pope of the glorious alliance."


    Yes, in front of Yu wenmu, even the supreme Pope of the "glorious alliance" had to be respectful.


    "If you''re not here, why do you want to make trouble in our college Yuwenmu stares coldly.


    "I dare not. There is a reason for this. Please let me explain." Jiang Yu said.


    "Say it


    "Here''s what happened..." Jiang Yu said what he knew.


    "Is there such a thing?" After hearing this, Yu wenmu looked at Wang Bing and asked, "Wang Bing, he said you''re from the" shadow hall ". Is that true?"


    "No, I''m not from the shadow hall!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "You hear that? He''s not from the shadow hall. It''s obvious that someone has planted the blame for this Yuwenmu coldly glances at Jiang haokong, Yang Yonghong and others, whose meaning is well known.


    Jiang haokong''s face is as pale as ashes at this time. Even his father Jiang Yu is respectful to Yu wenmu, which shows that Yu wenmu is definitely not an ordinary person. Considering that Jiang haokong has asked Lei Yunchun about the "Dean" before, he has already guessed Yu wenmu''s identity - "Qimu kingdom" and "Shentong".


    It''s just unexpected that such a person is still Wang Bing''s teacher. Jiang haokong is angry. How can the gap be so big?


    What''s Wang Bing''s bad luck for worshiping yuwenmu? It''s no wonder that he has just been fearless and has a "supernatural person" behind his back to support him. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to Jiang Yu.Jiang haokong was in a good mood because of Jiang Yu''s arrival. Now, who can kill Wang Bing?


    "Master..." Jiang Yu''s face was not reconciled. Yu wenmu was concise and didn''t say much. He was defending Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing has already said that he is not a member of the shadow hall. Do you want me to repeat that?" Yu text wood cold eye a sweep, frighten Jiang Yu to the words of the mouth, abruptly gave to swallow back.


    "If he was from the shadow palace, would I accept him as an apprentice? Why are you people in the alliance of brilliance getting more and more brainless? " He did not forget to sneer at Jiang Yu. He was the only one who dared to speak to Jiang Yu with this attitude in the world.


    In the face of such sarcasm, what can Jiang Yu say?


    It seems that this matter can only be done. But Wang Bing killed so many people and hurt his son. Jiang Yu is not willing to do anything. If he doesn''t do anything, won''t the "brilliant alliance" become a joke?


    No, you can''t just leave without doing anything. Even if you can''t take Wang Bing, you have to find yourself a step down.


    "Master, even if our people made a mistake and wronged him, it is an indisputable fact that he injured my child!" Jiang Yu pointed to Jiang haokong.


    Yuwenmu took a look at Jiang haokong and said noncommittally: "young man, energetic, it''s human nature to make a mistake. Just go back and find some liquid medicine and adhesive tape to stick it. You can''t die!"


    Jiang Yu''s face smelled as soon as he said this. He asked in a deep voice: "master, you are openly shielding him!"


    After hearing this, Yu wenmu said to Jiang Yu, "I''m just shielding him. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1930

    Listen to yuwenmu''s words, to yuwenmu''s eyes, feel is yuwenmu''s domineering side leakage!


    This, of course, is the overbearing and unparalleled self-confidence of a "supernatural person". It''s like telling Jiang Yu that I''m sure about Wang Bing. If you want to move him, you have to ask me first.


    But what can Jiang Yu do to Yu wenmu? Does he dare to move Wang Bing in front of Yu wenmu? He didn''t dare to give him the courage. How terrible is the ability of a "supernatural person"? One person is enough to fight against a country, and even let a country perish every minute.


    Jiang Yu was speechless for a moment. He thought that Yu wenmu, as a senior, should at least give Jiang Yu some advantages because of his face, so that he could step down. Who knew that Yu wenmu''s attitude was so tough and his shield was so blatant. In this way, Jiang Yu was really embarrassed.


    "Master..." Seeing that Jiang Yu didn''t speak, Jiang haokong couldn''t see it any more. He came forward to discuss with Yu wenmu.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "Younger generation..." Of course, Jiang haokong has a big opinion.


    "Free time, what do you want to do? Step back Jiang Yu said.


    "Father Jiang haokong is very unwilling to say.


    "Back off!"


    "Why don''t you let me? I was wounded by Wang Bing, and he killed so many people. Why can I regard it as nothing happened? " Jiang Hao empty Huo went out, the words that suffocate in the heart came out, this words obviously is intentionally say to Yu Wen wood listen.


    After hearing this, yuwenmu''s face darkened, and Jiang Yu was so scared that he apologized to yuwenmu, "don''t be rude to the elder!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Jiang haokong said excitedly.


    "Do you think I am relying on my old age to sell my old age?" Yu Wen wood cold voice asks a way.


    "I dare not, but Wang Bing has already admitted to killing people in Weinan City before he killed our" Guanghui alliance ". As his teacher and superior, I openly protect such people, so I am not afraid to be told that I am relying on my elders to sell my elders."


    Who gave Jiang haokong so much courage to say such words?


    Jiang Yu is already in a cold sweat now. If yu wenmu is angry, who can save Jiang haokong?


    The atmosphere suddenly tense to the extreme, Jiang haokong feel to push himself to the edge of the cliff, this is undoubtedly suicidal ah.


    "Well said!"


    Just as everyone was sweating for Jiang Hao, another strange voice sounded in the sky. It seemed that the voice came from all directions, and its location could not be known.


    Who''s here?


    "Hoo Just when everyone was confused, the light flashed, and an old man with white hair appeared in front of Yu wenmu.


    In addition to Yu wenmu, no one knows how he appears, it is silent.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on him, and Jiang haokong, who had just been on the verge of death, was so excited that he cried out, "grandfather!"


    Grandfather?


    Just like the shock of Wang Bing''s "teacher" when Yu wenmu appeared before, Jiang haokong''s "grandfather" also shocked everyone in the audience.


    Even Jiang haokong''s grandfather showed up. What''s the sacred? Looking at Jiang haokong''s excited appearance, I feel alive again.


    "My son''s courtiers pay homage to my father!" Jiang Yu, who had just frowned, was smiling, as if all the problems had been solved. All the members of the "brilliant alliance" knelt down to the visitors.


    "Dean Lei, is he..." Cao Tianhua timidly whispers to Lei Yunchun to verify the identity of the bearer.


    "Well, he is Jiang Shengzhe, the last Pope of the alliance of brilliance!" It''s Lei Yunchun''s turn to frown.


    "Qimu kingdom" has yuwenmu as a "supernatural power", and "Guanghui alliance" naturally has a "supernatural power", which is Jiang Shengzhe in front of us.


    "No gift!" Jiang Shengzhe waved his hand across the air, and the people of the "brilliant alliance" were entrusted by invisible forces.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuwenmu said coldly.


    "I haven''t seen my old friend for a long time. I want to come and talk to my old friend, but By chance Jiang Shengzhe said with a smile.


    "Is that too far fetched?" Yuwenmu asked, "are you afraid that I will hurt your grandson?"


    "I know you won''t!"


    "And you still come?"


    "My grandson has been hurt, but he won''t hurt you!" Jiang Shengzhe looks at Wang Bing. At the moment when he looks in his eyes, an unspeakable chill spreads all over Wang Bing''s body. The next second, he finds that he can''t move, even his fingers can''t move, and he feels suffocated and breathless.


    It''s just a look in the eye. Is that the horror of "the supernatural"? It''s quite different from when I was facing Jiang Yu just now.


    Wang Bing can''t breathe, even the energy in his body seems to be suppressed and can''t be used. In front of him, Jiang Shengzhe is an insurmountable gap.


    Yuwenmu next to him saw this and pointed at Wang Bing. Wang Bing felt relieved and his invisible energy disappeared."Hoo He gasped, almost thinking that he was finished. Even though he was burdened with many kinds of "elements", he was still vulnerable in front of the "supernatural power".


    "Is it suitable to bully a younger generation?" Yu wenmu asked.


    "Is that what you just did to my grandson appropriate?"


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Of course you didn''t do anything when I came. If I didn''t come, you might have done it!"


    "Is this what you call" reminiscence "


    "Reminiscence belongs to reminiscence. What should be dealt with still needs to be dealt with. He is your apprentice. He hurt my grandson. Don''t you give me an explanation?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "You are inferior to others. What can I say?"


    "Don''t use such words to perfunctory me. You should be very clear about my character!" Jiang Shengzhe said, "I''m haokong, a grandson. Do you know what I expect from him? I can''t bear to scold him since he was a child, but now I''ve been hurt by your apprentice. Even if you are his teacher, you can''t think that nothing happened, can you? "


    Jiang Shengzhe is staring at Yu wenmu. Jiang haokong is happy again. With Jiang Shengzhe on the spot, Yu wenmu can''t give an explanation this time.


    Yu wenmu, who is also a "supernatural person", has no advantage over Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Teacher..." Wang Bing knows his situation at this time, and also knows that now he has made Yu wenmu in a dilemma. He wants to say something but is interrupted by Yu wenmu waving his hand.


    "I''ll take care of your grandson''s injury!" Yu wenmu said to Jiang Shengzhe.


    "It''s just a small injury. If you don''t fix it, I can cure it myself!" But Jiang Shengzhe is ungrateful.


    "What do you want?" Yuwenmu asks again. Everyone knows that Jiang Shengzhe is deliberately making trouble. It''s definitely not that simple

 Chapter 1931

    Everyone is looking at Jiang Shengzhe. How can he let Wang Bing go?


    At this time, Jiang Shengzhe took a look at Wang Bing and said, "for the sake of you being yuwenmu''s apprentice, I''ll give you two choices. One is to apologize to my grandson. I''ll beat you into a useless person and spare you from death. The other is to kill you!"


    Hearing this, don''t say Wang Bing, even Yu wenmu frowned.


    What kind of attitude do you want to talk about? Obviously, I didn''t want to give Wang Bing a living.


    Do you think it is possible for Wang Bing to apologize to Jiang haokong? If he were such a timid person, he would not have killed the people of the shining alliance.


    What''s more, after apologizing, we have to make him a useless person. Is there any way for Wang Bing to survive? In places like Shangjie, where people eat people, there is no strength to be abused every minute.


    As for the second choice, not to mention!


    "Do you think I can agree to such a condition?" Yuwenmu is not happy after hearing this. The deaf can hear that Jiang Shengzhe doesn''t intend to let Wang Bing go.


    "That''s my bottom line!" Jiang Shengzhe said in a cold voice.


    "What if I don''t?" Yu Wen wood cold voice asks a way.


    Jiang Shengzhe said with a smile, "I''ve given him a chance to live. If you have to protect him, what will happen? I dare not promise you!"


    "You threaten me?" Yuwenmu said.


    "He hurt my grandson. I didn''t kill him directly. I''ve already given you a lot of face. Is it worth tearing face with me for such a person? How many of your friends will be involved in this decision. It''s very clear to see how many of your friends are involved in this decision! "


    There is a "friend" on the left and a "friend" on the right, but the friend can not hear the slightest sincerity, because the so-called "friend" is actually based on the relationship of interests. When there is no conflict of interests, we are friends. Once there is a conflict of interests, is it possible for this relationship to exist?


    Even among the "divine walkers", both yuwenmu and Jiang Shengzhe have their own positions and interests to maintain, because they represent their respective countries.


    So after hearing Jiang Shengzhe''s words, people on the side of Qimu medical college are all nervous. They know that yuwenmu''s decision will even determine their life and death, because once yuwenmu and Jiang Shengzhe split their faces, it means that Qimu kingdom will also split their faces with Guanghui alliance, and they will fight with Guanghui alliance.


    Therefore, Jiang Shengzhe not only gave Wang Bing a choice, but also gave Yu wenmu a choice. Now, whether Yu wenmu wants to continue to protect Wang Bing and fight against the "Guanghui alliance" or let Wang Bing be at the disposal of Jiang Shengzhe is just between his thoughts.


    Yuwenmu fell into meditation. Jiang Shengzhe was right. He really couldn''t ignore other factors in order to protect Wang Bing.


    The atmosphere is depressing and tense. Everyone is waiting for yuwenmu''s decision. Wang Bing also sees yuwenmu''s entanglement and knows what yuwenmu is entangled with. His life and death determine the life and death of many people in Qimu medical college. Wang Bing''s stand on yuwenmu will also entangle.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing''s eyes changed and he had made a decision in his heart.


    "I, Wang Bing, will never bow to power. You can kill me if you want. It''s impossible for me to apologize to Jiang haokong!"


    Yes, Wang Bing openly declared to all the people of the "brilliant alliance" that he could die in battle, but he would never give in.


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Who would have thought that Wang Bing would rather die than give in?


    "Wang Bing!" Nangong Yiqiu is worried that his eyes are red. When Wang Bing says this, he really pushes himself into the pit of fire. Yuwenmu is afraid of tearing his face with the "Guanghui alliance". He certainly does not dare to protect him. In fact, this will only make yuwenmu more difficult.


    "Wang Bing..." Yuwenmu is also surprised by Wang Bing''s words. He is racking his brains to keep Wang Bing, but how can Wang Bing be so stubborn?


    Wang bingchong Yu wenmu makes a look in his eyes. Although the master and the apprentice haven''t been together for a long time, they can see each other''s thoughts from their respective eyes.


    Yuwenmu knows why Wang Bing would rather die than give in, not for his dignity, but also for not involving the college.


    As long as he does not give in to Jiang Shengzhe, as long as he dies alone, as long as he does not give yuwenmu the opportunity to protect him, then he will not affect the college, and the people in the college will not die because of him, the relationship between yuwenmu and Jiang Shengzhe will not be in a stalemate, and the relationship between the two countries will not deteriorate beyond control.


    "It''s not that I don''t give him a chance, it''s that he doesn''t want it himself!" Jiang Shengzhe said to Yu wenmu that he was generous, but who made the atmosphere like this?


    Yu wenmu looked at Wang Bing and said, "Wang Bing, only once..."


    Wang Bing replied, "human beings can''t live without dignity!"


    Yuwenmu is speechless after hearing this. Wang Bing has made up his mind. No one can change his decision. No one can shake his mind. However, yuwenmu is heartbroken because he knows that Wang Bing wants to bring peace to Qimu Medical College with his own death.Looking at Wang Bing''s awe inspiring and imposing manner, the happiest person is Jiang haokong.


    What if yuwenmu comes? Who can protect Wang Bing in this situation?


    In the end, Wang Bing had to die, but the result did not change.


    "Haokong, can you ask your grandfather to kill Wang Bing?" Nangong Yiqiu prays to Jiang haokong.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang haokong glared angrily, "my grandfather gave him a chance, but he didn''t want it himself!"


    "But if you turn him into a useless person, he can''t live!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    "It''s better than being killed by my grandfather on the spot. You''re going to be my wife. Don''t let me hear you say that again!"


    Nangong Yiqiu can''t help herself. How can Jiang haokong intercede for Wang Bing? Wang Bing must pay for what he has done.


    "Thank you for your advice these days!" Wang Bing bowed to Yu wenmu, and then looked at Jiang Shengzhe, "come on, you guys of the glorious alliance!"


    "Hum!" After that, he''s shining. He''s ready to fight Jiang Shengzhe. Of course, jiechuan is ready to start at any time. Wang Bing is not stupid enough to fight for his life.


    "I''ll help you!" With a cold smile, Jiang Shengzhe raised his hand and pointed to Wang Bing. A strong breath of death suddenly came to his face. He saw that Jiang Shengzhe just pointed so casually. In the face of such a huge opponent, where will Wang Bing''s fate go?

 Chapter 1932

    Can Wang Bing of level 6 compete with Jiang Shengzhe?


    It''s obviously a joke to say that he can. Even if he has exhausted the power of eight elements, it can''t make up for the gap between him and Jiang Shengzhe. For Jiang Shengzhe, who has already understood the meaning of the power of light elements, Wang Bing is no different from mole ants. He can be crushed to death with one finger.


    So in the face of Jiang Shengzhe''s hand, Wang Bing didn''t even respond at all. What did he say was good? What about the aura of the protagonist?


    "Bang!" The invisible spirit suddenly burst in front of Wang Bing when he was about to break up, which scared everyone.


    What happened?


    Wang Bing is still standing there, not broken to pieces. Did he miraculously block Jiang Shengzhe''s attack? It seems a bit off the mark.


    "Well?" As soon as Jiang Shengzhe''s face changes, he immediately looks at Yu wenmu. Only he knows that Yu wenmu is playing tricks. Only Yu wenmu can save Wang Bing.


    "Yuwen..." Jiang Shengzhe is very angry. Isn''t yuwenmu afraid to fight?


    Without waiting for Jiang Shengzhe to finish, Yu wenmu suddenly made a thing that made everyone dumbfounded. He suddenly glared at Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out without warning.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Even Jiang Shengzhe and the people of the "brilliant alliance" were stunned. Why did Yu wenmu suddenly attack Wang Bing? What kind of trick is this?


    Wang Bing flew out of the crowd, fell to the ground, covered his chest and immediately got up, "teacher..."


    Even he didn''t expect that yuwenmu would make a sudden move.


    "Don''t call me teacher, I don''t have a student like you!" Yuwenmu rebuked coldly, "originally, I thought you were gifted and wanted to cultivate your talents, but you let me down too much. I once told you that as a student of yuwenmu, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but now you have killed people in the college, and it''s still the people of the ''brilliant alliance''!"


    Why did Yu wenmu suddenly change his normal state? Even the attitude towards Wang Bing has changed.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Shengzhe was puzzled and asked.


    "Don''t interrupt, let me finish what I have to say!" Yuwenmu didn''t explain. He continued to say to Wang Bing, "just now, I wanted to give you a chance to repent, but you don''t know how to repent. From now on, you are expelled from the school, and it has nothing to do with Qimu medical college. I''m cut off from you!"


    "What?" Everyone was startled by yuwenmu''s words.


    Wang Bing was expelled from the school? Not to mention the people of Qimu Medical College, even Jiang Shengzhe and the people of Guanghui alliance were very surprised.


    "Teacher..." Wang Bing had a blank face.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Just think that I haven''t accepted you as an apprentice. I used to be a master and apprentice. Go away and don''t let me see you again!"


    Hearing Yu wenmu''s words, Wang Bing was stunned again, and instantly understood the reason why Yu wenmu was suddenly abnormal.


    Yuwenmu is not really disappointed with Wang Bing, nor does he really want to expel Wang Bing from his school. He is actually protecting Wang Bing and Qimu medical college.


    Yuwenmu wants to protect Wang Bing, but he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Qimu medical college. But he can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. He knows that he can''t protect Wang Bing. Once Jiang Shengzhe gets serious, he can''t protect Wang Bing. In the end, he will involve the whole Qimu kingdom. That''s too much influence for yuwenmu to bear.


    So he thought about it and finally came up with a compromise, that is, as long as Wang Bing has no relationship with Qimu Medical College, the Guanghui alliance can not hold Qimu Medical College responsible, and yuwenmu can also take the opportunity to create an opportunity for Wang Bing to leave.


    Yes, Wang Bing is no longer suitable to stay in Qimu medical college. Even if he stays at yuwenmu''s side, he can''t protect Wang Bing all the time. That''s unrealistic. The best way is to let Wang Bing leave safely. The only way to let Wang Bing leave is to expel him from the school.


    Wang Bing''s mouth is covered with blood. It looks like he was seriously injured by Yu wenmu. In fact, it''s all false. Yu wenmu didn''t do much to hurt Wang Bing. It''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, how can we believe that he is really violent with Wang Bing?


    "Teacher..." After understanding Yu wenmu''s intention, Wang Bing was even more moved. In this case, Yu wenmu still protected him, and even thought of using this method to let him escape. At the same time, he also saved Qimu medical college. Yu wenmu''s wisdom can be seen, and he can see that he attaches great importance to Wang Bing''s Apprentice.


    Yuwenmu and Wang Bing exchanged a look. They knew that he was really good to Wang Bing, and didn''t even care about what Wang Bing had done, because he cherished Wang Bing.


    "Everyone, from now on, Wang Bing is no longer a student of Qimu medical college. In the future, his affairs have nothing to do with Qimu medical college. Even if he dies outside the college, it has nothing to do with us. No one is allowed to protect him!" Yu wenmu raised his voice and announced his "break" with Wang Bing.People at Qimu medical college are all silent after hearing this. Many people think that yuwenmu is protecting himself for the sake of the college. Of course, many people have seen through yuwenmu''s "conspiracy", such as Jiang Shengzhe.


    He is looking at Yu wenmu with a gloomy face, and scolds Yu wenmu for being an old fox.


    "Wang Bing, you are no longer welcome to Qimu medical college. Get out of here now, and you will never be allowed to enter Qimu country again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not studying my old apprenticeship!" Yuwenmu added.


    Although Wang Bing is reluctant to give up, he has no time to feel it at this time, because Yu wenmu has created an opportunity for him to leave.


    He took a meaningful look at Yu wenmu, and then at a group of people from Qimu medical college. He turned and left.


    "Wait!" However, Jiang Shengzhe obviously did not plan to let Yu wenmu''s "treacherous plan" succeed so easily, "so you want to go?"


    Seeing this, Yu wenmu said, "Jiang Shengzhe, Wang Bing is no longer my student, and it has nothing to do with our college. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me. But we in Qimu Kingdom have always opposed killing, and I don''t like to see blood. So, it''s your business to kill him outside Qimu kingdom. I can''t control it, but it''s not in Qimu kingdom¡® Don''t let me see it in Qimu country, otherwise... " Yu Wen wood rare showed to take to kill the eyes of the intention.

 Chapter 1933

    How else to say yuwenmu is smart?


    He is really protecting Wang Bing and the Academy, and breaking off the relationship with Wang Bing. The "Guanghui alliance" can no longer use the relationship between Wang Bing and the academy as an issue, let alone move the Academy. He also said that it can''t start in the territory of the "Qimu kingdom". This is tantamount to telling the people of the "Guanghui alliance" that if you want to kill Wang Bing, you should go outside the "Qimu kingdom" and kill them in the territory of the "Qimu kingdom" Inside I Yu text wood don''t promise, who dares to start that is with me Yu text wood to stem.


    Is the alliance not afraid of Yu wenmu? It''s impossible, Yu wenmu said so frankly, they must weigh the consequences before they start.


    "You..." He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    In this way, he can''t fight with Wang Bing, because once he does, it means that he has provoked a conflict with Yu wenmu, or even the conflict between "Qimu kingdom" and "Guanghui alliance". In the future, all the consequences will come to him. Can he bear the consequences?


    Jiang Shengzhe is like this, not to mention other members of the "brilliant alliance.".


    "I''ve made it very clear that you want to kill Wang Bing and go outside Qimu Kingdom, but if anyone dares to fight in Qimu Kingdom, he will be responsible for all the consequences!" Yuwenmu stares at the people of the alliance with cold eyes. The terrible momentum makes people, including the Pope Jiang Yu, shiver.


    "Old fox!" Jiang Shengzhe can''t help but scold Yu wenmu in his heart. This is the purpose of Yu wenmu and Wang Bing''s "breaking up their friendship". He has already figured out such a strategy to let Wang Bing leave in good faith, and the people of the "Guanghui alliance" can''t attack him in the territory of "Qimu kingdom", otherwise he is actively looking for trouble.


    That is to say, Wang Bing was safe before he fled Qimu Kingdom, but yuwenmu could only keep him safe in Qimu Kingdom, which was a change of direction to protect him.


    But Wang Bing can''t stay in Qimu all the time. It''s unrealistic. How can he escape?


    Yuwenmu must have thought about it for Wang Bing!


    Jiang Hao is extremely unbalanced in the hollow. He is already complacent and enviable when he only worships Lei Yunchun, the vice president, as his teacher. Wang Bing actually worships Yu wenmu as his teacher directly. Is this hitting him in the face again?


    It''s no wonder that Wang Bing has never done anything about his master. He is deliberately forcing.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was about to escape, Jiang haokong was very upset, "father..."


    Just wanted to say something to Jiang Yu, but Jiang Yu waved his hand to stop him, and motioned him not to speak. At this time, everything can only be arranged by Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Wang Bing, get out of here at once!" Yuwenmu said.


    Wang Bing takes a look at Jiang Shengzhe, and everyone in the "brilliant alliance" is ready to move. However, yuwenmu''s words have obviously worked. Due to yuwenmu''s "deterrent power", even Jiang Shengzhe dare not rush to do it.


    Wang Bing finally looked at Yu wenmu gratefully. This farewell, he will never come back, or maybe his identity will be different when he comes back again. He has mixed feelings in his heart, and his gratitude to Yu wenmu can''t be described in words.


    Jiang Guanghui turned around and did not move his eyes?


    Yu wenmu looked at Wang Bing''s back and said in his heart: "being a teacher can only help you here, Wang Bing!"


    "Father King..." Jiang Yu hesitated for a moment and then got close to Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Let him go, master yuwenmu, we still want to give him face!" Jiang Shengzhe said in a deep voice that he didn''t care about being run away by Wang Bing now. The power of the "Guanghui alliance" is all over the "upper boundary". Wang Bing has lost the protection of yuwenmu. As long as he is not in the "Qimu kingdom", why worry about killing him? At that time, yuwenmu has no reason to protect Wang Bing.


    "You were right just now. I don''t need to destroy our relationship for a man like that!" Yuwenmu changed his face again.


    "So good, then I''ll leave!"


    "Don''t hurry. Didn''t you say you came to talk to me about the past?" How could Yu wenmu let Jiang Shengzhe chase Wang Bing so easily? Then what he just did was in vain? In any case, he will give Wang Bing time to escape.


    "Or do you think the former Pope of the alliance of glory is going to deal with a young man? If it''s me, I can''t let go of this old face! " Yu Wen wood meaningful ground smile, this is to stir up a method clearly.


    Yes, Jiang Shengzhe is also a "supernatural power". Xiang yuwenmu has just helped Wang Bing escape here. Once he turns back, Jiang Shengzhe is going to pursue and kill Wang Bing. It''s a bit of self surrender.


    Of course, the key is that Wang Bing is still in Qimu country at this time.


    "Why? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to have a drink with you Then he turned to Jiang Yu and said, "you all go. Don''t get in the way here."


    "Yes Jiang Yu respectfully takes orders. No matter how yuwenmu makes excuses, he can only keep Jiang Shengzhe. He has no reason to keep all the members of the "Guanghui alliance". Therefore, Jiang Yu and his followers can still go after Wang Bing, as long as they keep up with Wang Bing immediately, and then wait outside the "Qimu kingdom" to start again."Master Yuwen, I''ll leave first!" After Jiang Yu said that, he immediately led the people of the "brilliant alliance" to turn around and leave.


    Yu wenmu was about to say something, but Jiang Shengzhe interrupted him, "go ahead, Master Yu Wen has expelled that man from the school. As long as you don''t start in Qimu country, I believe Master Yu Wen won''t embarrass you, right?"


    Jiang Shengzhe, in turn, brought yuwenmu together. In this way, even if Wang Bing left Qimu Kingdom and was killed by the people of Guanghui alliance, yuwenmu could not break his promise to rescue Wang Bing again.


    "Of course, Wang Bing has nothing to do with Qimu Medical College any more!" Yuwenmu nodded.


    "Goodbye, young man!" Jiang Yu gave a cold smile, so that he could go all out to pursue Wang Bing. Without Yu wenmu''s help, Wang Bing would not be able to fly this time.


    In this way, the people of the "brilliant alliance" left Qimu Medical College as soon as possible.


    "Send an order to go down immediately and pursue Wang Bing with all your strength. Once you find out, there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    "Yes


    The brilliant alliance''s pursuit of Wang Bing began.


    Jiang Shengzhe has reason to believe that Wang Bing can''t escape the pursuit of the glorious alliance, but what they didn''t expect is that although Wang Bing doesn''t have the backing of Yu wenmu, he is not alone

 Chapter 1934

    Outside Qimu Medical College, the order to pursue Wang Bing was quickly passed down through Jiang Yu''s mouth, and it will soon reach all the believers of the alliance. What Wang Bing will face next is the pursuit of countless experts of the alliance.


    Wang Bing''s strength is high, and not long after he left, Jiang Yu naturally wants to clean him up and solve this hidden danger as soon as possible.


    But in which direction did Wang Bing run?


    "Father King..." Jiang Hao ran over.


    "Kong''er, you are injured. Take Yiqiu back first. You guys, send the young master back!" Jiang Yu told his men.


    "Yes


    "About Wang Bing..."


    "He can''t escape!"


    Then he called in his own "flying beast" and immediately flew up into the air.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Shengzhe''s voice sounded in Jiang Yu''s mind, "Southwest!"


    Jiang Yu a Leng, immediately a smile, toward the southwest direction full speed chase past.


    Although Jiang Shengzhe fled by Wang Bing, he was obviously paying attention to the direction of Wang Bing''s escape. As long as he identified the direction, it was only a matter of time before he could catch up with Wang Bing.


    "Haokong..." Nangong Yiqiu, who is "desperate", is still worried about Wang Bing at this time. She has never thought about her situation.


    "If you want to plead for Wang Bing, I advise you to die of that heart. Even in this situation, I can''t save him!"


    Jiang haokong didn''t lie. If Wang Bing only hurt him, he might be able to ask for forgiveness. But now he has killed the people of the alliance of brilliance and openly challenged Jiang Shengzhe. He has become the enemy of the alliance of brilliance. The people of the alliance of brilliance won''t let him go.


    "Let''s go!" Having said that, Jiang haokong took Nangong Yiqiu by the hand, sat on the "flying beast" and flew to the "Guanghui alliance". Although Wang Bing could not return to the "Qimu kingdom", Jiang haokong''s reputation in the "Qimu Medical College" was bad. He did not plan to stay in the "Qimu Medical College", but planned to take Nangong Yiqiu back to the "Guanghui alliance" first, and then pick a good day to live Nangong Yiqiu married her husband.


    Nangong Yiqiu is unable to help Wang Bing. The tears in her eyes represent despair. Her fate with Wang Bing has come to an end. How long can Wang Bing live?


    On the other hand, Jiang Yu followed Jiang Shengzhe''s instructions and chased him at full speed along the southwest direction. As expected, he soon found Wang Bing.


    From a distance, I could see Wang Bing street running through the lane at a high speed, but it was impossible to get rid of Jiang Yu at such a speed.


    What if yuwenmu protects you? Can''t escape from my Wuzhishan?


    Jiang Yu is not in a hurry. He is waiting for Wang Bing to escape from Qimu kingdom. As soon as Wang Bing leaves Qimu Kingdom, Jiang Yu will kill him immediately. He will never hesitate.


    "Well?" Wang Bing noticed something. Looking back, he saw a "flying beast" behind him. The "glorious alliance" Pope Jiang Yu standing on the back of the "flying beast" was very eye-catching.


    So fast?


    Wang Bing was a little surprised, but he didn''t panic at all. His figure flashed and he suddenly quickened his pace.


    Jiang Yu disdains to smile. In his opinion, what Wang Bing does is futile and unnecessary. Unless Wang Bing hides in the territory of "Qimu kingdom" all his life, it''s impossible, because yuwenmu has expelled him, and Wang Bing himself must be worried that Jiang Shengzhe will kill him when yuwenmu doesn''t pay attention.


    So Wang Bing was really running away, and he was running away from Qimu.


    Wang Bing kept increasing his speed, but he couldn''t get rid of Jiang Yu. The "flying beast" Jiang Yu was sitting on was not low grade, much more powerful than the general "flying beast". It was a level 4 "wind attribute" beast, and its speed was not slow compared with Wang Bing.


    Therefore, Jiang Yu is like a hunter, while Wang Bing is like a prey targeted by a hunter. No matter how much he escapes, it''s futile. In the end, he can''t escape the fate of being killed by a hunter. Jiang Yujing is waiting for the time to start.


    However, why did Yu wenmu help Wang Bing escape in this way?


    Because yuwenmu knew Wang Bing had a way to escape!


    "Roar!" Jiang Yu was startled by the long roar of the "boundary beast" coming from the sky.


    The roar of the "boundary beast" was unusual. When he looked up, a huge shadow flew over at a very fast speed.


    "Hoo The "flying beast" under the seat seemed to be frightened, and a sudden brake almost threw Jiang Yu off his back.


    Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment. The instinct of the "boundary beast" was far more than that of human beings. He could feel that the "flying beast" under his seat was so nervous that his whole body was shaking. What could make a well-trained "flying beast" feel scared?


    Jiang Yu fixed his eyes on the beast and was as frightened as the flying beast.


    "The seven level beast of thunder!"


    Yes, "canglei blood eagle" is here, and it''s Wang Bing''s pet.


    In fact, Wang Bing is waiting for the arrival of canglei blood hawk. However, canglei blood Hawk is huge and frightening. It''s not convenient to take it with him at any time. So before returning to college, he asked canglei blood hawk to find a place to stay by himself."Canglei blood eagle" is quite intelligent. After Wangcai asked him to listen to Wang Bing, Wang Bing set a "signal" with him. As long as Wang Bing whistled, "canglei blood eagle" would know that Wang Bing was calling him, and would come to him as soon as possible.


    The hearing of "canglei blood Hawk" is very abnormal. Even if Wang Bing sends out a signal several kilometers away, he can hear it.


    Wang Bing couldn''t wait to leave Qimu kingdom as soon as possible. He could only be safe if he was far away from Jiang Shengzhe. He knew that yuwenmu would help him delay Jiang Shengzhe, so he had to walk as fast as possible. So when he came out of the college, he had already sent a signal to canglei Xueying. Canglei Xueying came late, but it was also very timely.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" stopped on Wang Bing''s head. It saw Jiang Yu and his "flying beast" and made a sharp cry again. The cry scared Jiang Yu''s "flying beast" to retreat. It was the instinct of "boundary beast".


    "How can there be" canglei blood eagle " Jiang Yu was stunned by the behemoth in front of him. How could such a high-level beast come to Qimu kingdom? It''s not scientific.


    "Whoosh!" Before Jiang Yu could recover, Wang Bing jumped to the back of "canglei blood eagle".


    "Well?" Jiang Yu was silly. How arrogant and wild was the "boundary beast" of the "canglei blood eagle" level? Wang Bing actually jumped on its back. Is this a suicide?


    "Have the ability to catch me!" Wang Bing''s voice floated into Jiang Yu''s ears. Without waiting for Jiang Yu to respond, "canglei blood Hawk" flapped its huge wings. With a roar, it flew out of 100 meters like an arrow. The speed was astonishing and made Jiang Yu dumbfounded.


    Are you dazed? Wang Bing ran away sitting on the "canglei blood eagle"!

 Chapter 1935

    Jiang Yu really doubted that he was dazzled. Wang Bing ran away on the "canglei blood eagle". How could it be?


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to tame. Even the flying beast under Jiang Yu''s seat is only a level 4 beast. He thinks he can''t tame the higher level beast.


    So Jiang Yu couldn''t find any other explanation except for his dizziness.


    "Roar!" In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing had disappeared into the sky in the "canglei blood Hawk", so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to let Jiang Yu fart. When he thought about chasing him, he found that the "boundary beast" under his seat was so scared that his legs were weak that he couldn''t fly. It was embarrassing.


    It was not until this time that Jiang Yu found out that the reason why Wang Bing didn''t worry about him was that Wang Bing had been hiding behind him.


    "Canglei blood eagle" has become a black spot and disappeared in the sky. The speed is beyond Jiang Yu''s reach. He can only watch Wang Bing go from under his eyes again. Jiang Yu''s face is like ashes. No one thought that Wang Bing would have a "canglei blood eagle" as a pet. With such a "world beast" around him, even if Jiang Yu caught him, he might not be able to kill him Take it.


    At the same time, Jiang Shengzhe, who was left in Qimu Medical College by yuwenmu as an excuse, was drinking tea with yuwenmu.


    Without the presence of Wang Bing, their relationship seems to be harmonious. In fact, they have known each other for many years. They are both "supernatural beings". They live in their own countries on weekdays, but they are all in the dark and rarely show up in front of people. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, they would not have appeared in front of people this time.


    "Well?" Tea is drinking well, Jiang Shengzhe suddenly frowned, immediately looked at the opposite yuwenmu.


    "Good tea, good tea!" Yu wenmu drinks tea on his own, but the smile on his face is better than before. One frowns, the other smiles. Everyone knows what happened outside the college.


    Yes, both Jiang Shengzhe and Yu wenmu know that Jiang Yu was thrown away by Wang Bing. Of course, they also know about canglei blood eagle. The difference is that Yu wenmu knew that Wang Bing had such a pet as canglei blood eagle for a long time, so he came up with such a way to help Wang Bing escape. He believed that canglei blood eagle could help him, as long as Jiang Shengzhe didn''t help him, The people of the "brilliant alliance" can''t catch Wang Bing, so as long as he delays Jiang Shengzhe.


    But Jiang Shengzhe was depressed. He didn''t know that Wang Bing had a "Cang Lei Xue Ying" at all. He thought Jiang Yu would catch Wang Bing soon. Now he''s OK. Is he beaten in the face?


    Looking at the light devoid of tea yuwenmu, Jiang Shengzhe can fully feel his satisfaction, and yuwenmu''s calm and uninformed appearance is completely pretended.


    "Great Jiang Shengzhe gives Yu wenmu a sad look.


    "You mean my tea?" Yuwenmu is pretending to be stupid now. Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to admit how insidious he is. "If you like, I''ll give you some later!"


    The old fox is really the old fox. Jiang Shengzhe was calculated by Yu wenmu this time, but he still can''t find him to blame. This dumb man is doomed. With the help of canglei Xueying, Wang Bing will be able to escape from Qimu country smoothly, but can he escape from Guanghui alliance?


    Three days later, at night.


    "Whoosh!" A huge black shadow roared through the dark sky. Looking at it, it was Wang Bing and his "canglei blood eagle.".


    He had already escaped from Qimu country, but the expression on his face was not relaxed at all. On the contrary, his brow was deeply locked.


    At last, Wang Bing looked back and saw a few light spots in the rear. Of course, Wang Bing knew what they were. They were the pursuers of the glorious alliance.


    After escaping from Qimu Kingdom, Wang Bing kept on escaping for three days and nights without any rest or stop.


    The order of the alliance to hunt him spread quickly. Almost after Jiang Yu gave the order, it spread all over the alliance. After receiving the supreme instruction from the Pope, the experts of the alliance rushed out and began to chase Wang Bing in the direction of his escape. The only purpose was to kill Wang Bing.


    They don''t plan to capture Wang Bing alive!


    So three days ago, Wang Bing ran away while Jiang Yu was not paying attention, but what he was waiting for was the pursuit of the brilliant alliance.


    The power of the alliance is terrible. Almost everywhere, there are people from the alliance. In order to capture Wang Bing, all the experts sit on the flying beast, and there are dozens of level 6 "elementalists" or dozens of "great masters" like Yang Yonghong. Wang Bing is really afraid to stop, because once he stops, he is likely to be killed No matter how hard it is, it is possible to escape.


    So he didn''t love to fight. When he met with a block, he directly let the "canglei blood eagle" fight back. Then he kept running and ran forward aimlessly. Wang Bing didn''t have a destination, and he didn''t know where he was going next.


    The forces of the "alliance of brilliance" are almost all over the "upper boundary", and their people are everywhere they flee.


    "Haunted fellow!" Wang Bing looked sad and flew for three days and three nights. He was chased and killed for three days and three nights. Everyone was angry. Although the speed of canglei blood eagle was extremely fast, it was difficult for the people of Guanghui alliance to catch up if they didn''t happen to run into it, it was still very uncomfortable to be chased and killed. During the period of canglei blood eagle, they had to fight back the pursuers and fought with the people of Guanghui Alliance for several times Field, plus flying so long, it must be tired."Well?" It seems that the pursuit of the "brilliant alliance" in the rear can''t catch up with Wang Bing for a while. But at this time, Wang Bing found that there was a light spot in front of him. There was a block in front of him and a pursuit after him. Would you like to kill him or bypass him?


    "Well?" As soon as I finished, I was surprised to find that there was someone from the alliance of brilliance on my left hand, and then there was someone on my right hand.


    Wang Bing hesitated a little, and the people of the alliance immediately approached him.


    It''s good to have a lot of people and a lot of strength, because whenever someone discovers Wang Bing''s whereabouts, it''s hard for Wang Bing to get rid of the pursuit of the alliance no matter where he goes. No, his whereabouts have been captured by the alliance.


    "Roar!" At the same time, dozens of "flying beasts" carrying the "brilliant alliance" experts surrounded Wang Bing.


    How precious are the flying beasts? However, the number of flying beasts sent by the brilliance alliance in pursuit of Wang Bing is staggering, which shows how rich and powerful the brilliance alliance is.


    "Roar!" The canglei blood hawk wants to scare off those guys who have been provoking it with a roar. However, there are so many people in the shining alliance that even their flying beasts are not frightened by the canglei blood hawk.


    "Wang Bing, you can''t fly today. Don''t you give up Said a member of the shining alliance.


    "Not to be caught? Take your mother


    "You..."


    "Hold on to me!"


    Besieged on all sides, Wang Bing is bound to fight his way. Will things go as smoothly as he thinks?

 Chapter 1936

    Wang Bing was surrounded by dozens of six level "bishops" and five seven level "archbishops" of the "alliance of brilliance", plus a group of "flying beasts". Would anyone be frightened to see such a situation?


    But Wang Bing is still domineering in the face of such a situation. He doesn''t pay attention to these people in the "brilliant alliance" because he has the strength, that is, his pet "canglei blood eagle".


    There is a beast in the world that is comparable to the level 8 "elementalist". Wang Bing has the confidence to fight against it. Wang Bing has personally experienced the strength of "canglei blood eagle".


    As long as it''s not like Jiang Shengzhe, even if it''s "Pope" Jiang Yu, Wang Bing has confidence to retreat.


    When it comes to Jiang Shengzhe, Wang Bing hasn''t appeared after so many days. Yuwenmu can''t keep delaying him until now, can he?


    In fact, this is what Wang Bing is worried about. In case Jiang Shengzhe suddenly kills him, even if there are 100 "canglei blood Eagles", I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to kill?


    But Wang Bing''s worry is a little superfluous.


    Standing at the top of the pyramid of the "upper boundary", Yu wenmu once told Wang Bing that every country in the "upper boundary" has "supernatural beings". Because they are powerful, anyone can easily destroy a country. Therefore, there is an agreement between "supernatural beings" and "supernatural beings" that they should not easily interfere in "secular" affairs, We can''t intervene in the affairs between countries.


    Yuwenmu and Jiang Shengzhe always emphasized this point when they were drinking tea. In the final analysis, there is no contradiction between Jiang Shengzhe and Wang Bing. Even if there is one, it is also the contradiction between Wang Bing and "Guanghui alliance". It is unreasonable for Jiang Shengzhe to kill a younger generation as a "supernatural person". Secondly, it is a fuss. It will make people laugh when other "supernatural persons" know it.


    Just because of Yu wenmu''s words, after Jiang Shengzhe left, he couldn''t put down his old face to deal with Wang Bing himself. Otherwise, how can Wang Bing live to the present?


    "You guys from the alliance of brilliance have been chasing me for three days and nights. You really want to bully me, don''t you? Blood eagle Wang bingchong roared at the "canglei blood eagle".


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood Hawk" will open his mouth, and the lightning flashes in his mouth.


    "Get out of the way!" The bright alliance ahead was startled.


    "Hum!" The electric light ball shot out of the mouth of the "canglei blood Hawk" with extremely fast speed, and hit three people and their "flying beast" on the spot.


    "Boom!" When the electric light exploded, the three men and three beasts were blackened by the electric light. When they fell from mid air, they were already out of breath. The people who had escaped from the disaster on both sides and the flying beast were all in a cold sweat, which was as terrible as the beast of the eighth level element.


    "Kill them!" Wang Bing was infuriated, and so was canglei blood eagle, so a massacre started in mid air.


    "Boom boom!" Under the dark night sky, all kinds of lightning and electric light balls bombarded out. In the face of the attack of canglei blood hawk, the people of Guanghui alliance were completely defeated. Wang Bing stood on the back of canglei blood hawk like people who had nothing to do. He watched helplessly as the people of Guanghui Alliance and their flying beasts were bombarded by canglei blood hawk and fell from the sky In an instant, a large area was put down.


    There is a great disparity in strength. The terrible lethality of "Cang Lei Xue Ying" is revealed once again. The rest of the people are trembling and seem to have no motivation to fight. It''s just a dead end to go up.


    Wang Bing''s intention to kill was inspired, and the "Cang Lei Xue Ying" seems to have become red eyed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" But just as the "canglei blood eagle" was about to make another move, the light of energy came from all directions, very suddenly.


    "Canglei blood Hawk" responded quickly and quickly opened his wings to protect Wang Bing.


    "Boom boom!" The intense energy light, like a bullet, bombarded the "canglei blood eagle" madly. All of a sudden, the light was everywhere. The body of "canglei blood eagle" and Wang Bing disappeared in the light of explosion.


    The members of the shining alliance who were almost killed by the canglei blood hawk recovered their lives. They were surprised to find that their reinforcements had arrived. Looking back, a large number of shining alliance experts came to support them. It was their sudden attack that saved these people''s lives.


    "You''ve come at a good time!"


    Yes, dozens of people from the "brilliant alliance" have been killed. Without saying a word, they continue to bombard the "canglei blood eagle" and Wang Bing, who have been dazzled by the energy light. They don''t want to give Wang Bing and "canglei blood eagle" any chance.


    How spectacular is the scene when dozens of brilliant alliance experts attack at the same time? How powerful is the momentum? Listen to the deafening sound, you will know how amazing the blow is.


    In the face of such an offensive, no one would think that Wang Bing and "canglei blood eagle" can survive, right?


    "Boom!" However, when the familiar electric light came out of the light, the people of the alliance were doomed to pay a heavy price for their provocation. The three new supporters were turned into suckling pigs by the electric light, which scared other people of the alliance to stop.


    The light that shrouded the "canglei blood Hawk" gradually dissipated, and the calmness on the face of the "brilliant alliance" gradually disappeared. When the "canglei blood Hawk" appeared intact in front of them, they were even dumbfounded.Wings open, even standing on its back Wang Bing are intact!


    Under the fierce bombardment of the people of the "brilliant alliance", there was nothing wrong with the "canglei blood eagle" and Wang Bing. This is the horror of the level 7 "world beast".


    No, it can''t be said that Wang Bing and "canglei blood eagle" were a little bit burned, and the "canglei blood eagle" who was forced to carry the attack also had a lot of skin and blood.


    "Blood eagle!" Wang Bing was surprised. The "canglei blood Hawk" was wounded just to protect him. Even the fierce level 8 "boundary beast" could not be killed.


    These people from the alliance of brilliance are so hateful!


    "Too much deception!" Wang Bing became angry and looked around him. He could not help but resent that he did not kill the people of the "glorious alliance".


    "Roar!" Just as Wang Bing was about to start, a sharp cry rang through the sky, attracting everyone''s attention. They looked up one after another and saw a light spot appeared in the dark sky in the distance. The light spot quickly enlarged and flew towards Wang Bing. In the blink of an eye, they came to Wang Bing.


    Another "boundary beast" comes. The "boundary beast" has white feathers all over its body. Its body looks like a bird, but its head is a lion.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood Hawk" made an excited roar when he saw the "boundary beast". There was obvious hostility in the roar because it knew that the comer was not good, and the comer was very unusual.


    "Level 7 ''boundary beast'', black ice picks up Silver Lion!" Wang Bing exclaimed in amazement and recognized this "boundary beast". Yes, it was a "boundary beast" of the same level as "canglei blood eagle". How could such a "boundary beast" come out?


    "Eye power!" A familiar voice came from behind the "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi". Then a man came slowly to the head of the "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi", and it turned out to be Pope Jiang Yu of the "glorious alliance".


    The moment he saw Jiang Yu, Wang Bing was startled. It was Jiang Yu. He also had a level seven "world beast". Now Wang Bing was in great dange

 Chapter 1937

    Wang Bing is nervous now. Before, he didn''t pay attention to the people of "Guanghui alliance" because he still has the backing of "canglei Xueying". Even if Jiang Yu comes here in person, he has the confidence to retreat, but now the situation is different.


    Jiang Yu even brought a level 7 "boundary beast" and "black ice picking up the Silver Lion." Wang Bing''s advantage disappeared in an instant.


    "I got you at last!" Jiang Yu looked coldly at Wang Bing, and the people of the "brilliant alliance" retreated one after another, but Jiang Yu''s momentum came to his face.


    Wang Bing took a look at the "canglei blood eagle". He could feel the "uneasiness" of the "canglei blood eagle". The "canglei blood eagle" had been chased and killed for three days and three nights by the people of the "brilliant alliance". However, the "xuanbing Silver Lion" stirred the "canglei blood eagle" as soon as it appeared. It must also know that it is an opponent who can fight against it, and it will not fight again I''ve been killed by it.


    "It turns out that you also have a level 7 ''boundary beast''!" Wang Bing''s face is dignified and his advantage is gone. The other side not only has Jiang Yu, a level 8 player, but also has dozens of "brilliant alliance" experts nearby. How can we fight this battle?


    "This'' black ice picking up Silver Lion ''was originally for my father''s doorkeeper. This time, in order to deal with you, I went to borrow it from my father!" Jiang Yu explained that in order to deal with Wang Bing, Jiang Yu, the "Pope", really took great pains to know that Wang Bing had a "canglei blood eagle" around him, and the general members of the "Guanghui alliance" could not deal with him. Even if Jiang Yu himself could not succeed, and the "canglei blood eagle" was so fast that it was hard to catch up with him, so Jiang Yu sent someone to track Wang Bing To slow down Wang Bing''s escape, he asked Jiang Shengzhe for help.


    Due to the problem of "face", Jiang Shengzhe was not convenient to deal with Wang Bing. So he handed over the guard''s "xuanbing Silver Lion" to Jiang Yu. With the help of "xuanbing Silver Lion", Wang Bing''s "canglei blood eagle" was no longer a threat.


    Jiang Shengzhe has been paying close attention to the dynamics of Wang Bing these days. Once his subordinates find Wang Bing''s whereabouts, they will report to him immediately.


    Wang Bing is very cunning. Naturally, he didn''t move in a straight line. In the past three days, he changed countless escape routes in order not to be caught up by the people of the alliance of brilliance.


    Just now, his subordinates reported that they had found Wang Bing''s whereabouts. When they surrounded Wang Bing, they delayed Wang Bing''s escape and immediately told Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu came here as soon as possible and finally met Wang Bing again.


    "It''s a watchdog!" Wang Bing sneered.


    "Roar!" "Xuanbing picks up the Silver Lion" is a little angry when he understands Wang Bing''s insult to it.


    "I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying!" Jiang Yu said coldly.


    "I don''t know who died?" Then Wang Bing suddenly took out a grenade and threw it at Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu thought Wang Bing was going to do something big, but he found that he had thrown something that he didn''t know. Of course, Jiang Yu didn''t know what it was.


    "Boom boom!" The grenade fell on the "black ice picking up the Silver Lion" and exploded at the same time. For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, blocking Jiang Yu''s sight.


    "Go Wang Bing patted the "canglei blood eagle" and immediately turned around and ran away. The grenades were just to distract Jiang Yu.


    Nonsense. In this case, Wang Bing has no chance to win. If he doesn''t run, will he stand and let Jiang Yu kill him?


    As the smoke dispersed, he saw Wang Bing kill him, open the bag and run away. Jiang Yu was not angry.


    "Don''t try to run!" After that, he immediately chased up with a silver lion on the ice.


    The people of the "brilliant alliance" have followed suit. However, their "flying beast" speed is obviously not at a level. In the blink of an eye, they are far behind.


    "Whoosh!" "Canglei blood Hawk" carries Wang Bing to rush. When Wang Bing looks back, Jiang Yu catches up. The speed is not lower than "canglei blood Hawk".


    Wang Bing can''t put down his mind. Canglei blood eagle has carried him for three days and nights, and has played several games. Can it still shake off the "black ice Silver Lion"?


    "Roar!" Jiang Yu is at least 100 meters away from Wang Bing. This distance is not a distance at all for the "boundary beast" such as "xuanbing Shiyin lion". One breath can catch up with Wang Bing, so Wang Bing can''t stay any longer. Jiang Yu will try his best to force Wang Bing to stop. "Xuanbing Shiyin lion" attacks Wang Bing from a distance of 100 meters.


    It''s also a level 7 "boundary beast" attack. The "xuanbing Silver Lion" is not a joke. The "canglei blood Hawk" dare not take it hard. It skilfully avoids the first round attack of the "xuanbing Silver Lion". However, how can the "xuanbing Silver Lion" attack be so simple?


    Once a move fails, the "xuanbing Silver Lion" attacks the "canglei blood eagle" one after another. As long as the "canglei blood eagle" slows down a little, they can catch up with Wang Bing.


    "Canglei blood Hawk" carried out the order of "Wangcai" very well. At this time, he devoted himself to protecting Wang Bing''s integrity and ran with all his strength. Several times, he was almost hit by the attack of "xuanbing Silver Lion", which was extremely dangerous.Wang Bing was even more nervous than canglei blood eagle. In this way, both sides chased each other. They didn''t know how far they had run. Although canglei blood eagle helped, Wang Bing was still in a dilemma. What was fatal was that the level of the "boundary beast" was very high this time, and what Wang Bing was worried about finally happened. Canglei blood eagle was obviously not as good as the heyday of the "black ice Silver Lion".


    "Roar!" "Xuanbing picks up the Silver Lion" takes aim and attacks "canglei blood eagle" again.


    "Boom!" After dodging n attacks in succession, the "canglei blood eagle" didn''t dodge this time. Its left wing was hit by the energy released by the "xuanbingshiyinshi". It was bleeding on the spot, but it lost control and fell down from high altitude at a high speed.


    After all, the worst happened. Wang Bing grabbed the feather of "canglei blood eagle" and fell from a height of 1000 meters. If ordinary people were to fall to pieces, they would surely fall to pieces.


    It''s falling faster and faster, but below Wang Bing and canglei blood eagle is a town, and it seems that it''s not small. It''s midnight, and there are few people on the street. But as canglei blood eagle falls into the town heavily, the huge noise wakes the people in the town.


    "Boom!" The huge body of "canglei blood eagle" not only made a big hole in the ground, but also glided all the way forward, smashing a large area of houses. Innocent people in the house were buried in the ruins, even without feeling pain.


    Before the "canglei blood eagle" stopped gliding, Wang Bing jumped off his back and landed on the ground steadily. He immediately looked up at his head. Jiang Yu, sitting on the "black ice picking up the Silver Lion", had already come down from the sky. It would be a fight to the death

 Chapter 1938

    "Boom!" The sound of "canglei blood eagle" landing still reverberates in the night sky, and Wang Bing has been watched by Jiang Yu.


    "No one can save you this time!" Jiang Yu was condescending and looked at Wang Bing with scorn, just like looking at a dead man. After saying that, he raised his hand and said, "evil can''t win right. This is the eternal law!"


    "What qualifications do you have to boast of justice, and what qualifications do you have to say that I am evil?" Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    "You are the enemy of us who represent the God of light, and you are evil. Now I will give you a death on behalf of the God of light, because you will never be able to live beyond your sins!"


    When you speak, your fingertips have already lit up the dazzling "power of light elements".


    "Accept the punishment of the God of light!" Jiang Yu pointed his hand at Wang Bing. A white light covered Wang Bing in an instant. Wang Bing didn''t dare to neglect him. All the "forces of elements" were released in an instant. With his strength, if he did his best, he wouldn''t be vulnerable. After all, Ji Baiwei''s strength was comparable to the level 8 "element man". What would happen to Jiang Yu if Wang Bing could fight him £¿


    "Poof!" Block is to block, but Wang Bing has vomited blood to fly out, this is the result.


    Ji Budweiser''s strength may be comparable to that of the level 8 "elementalist". However, the strength of the same level 8 "elementalist" can be divided into high and low. Jiang Yu''s strength is at the peak of the level 8 "elementalist", far above that of the general level 8 "elementalist". Wang Bing''s absolute strength is far from him. It''s great to be able to resist a blow and not die.


    However, although Wang Bing was not killed by a single blow, he had already suffered a heavy blow. Once, just once, Jiang Yu seriously injured Wang Bing. Even if Wang Bing had eight kinds of "elemental power" to protect his body, it could not change the strength gap between them.


    He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up all of a sudden. As long as Jiang Yu gave him one more time, he would die.


    As soon as he finished, Jiang Yu raised his hand again, "boom!" At this time, the "canglei blood Hawk" buried under the sand suddenly burst out. When Wang Bing was injured by Jiang Yu, a huge electric light ball shot at Jiang Yu and the "black ice Silver Lion".


    "Xuan Bing picks up the Silver Lion" reacts very quickly. As soon as he sees the attack coming, he immediately flies up to avoid the electric light ball.


    "Whoosh!" "Canglei blood eagle" seems to have a premonition that "Xuan Bing Shi Yin lion" will avoid its attack, and almost hit "Xuan Bing Shi Yin lion" when shooting the electric light ball.


    "Bang!" "Xuan Bing Shi Yin lion" avoided the electro-optic ball, but did not avoid the collision of "Cang Lei Xue Ying". There was a dull sound. The whole "Xuan Bing Shi Yin lion" was hit by "Cang Lei Xue Ying" and flew 100 meters. The huge impact force even knocked down Jiang Yu, who was standing on the back of "Xuan Bing Shi Yin lion".


    Of course, "canglei blood eagle" can''t be killed by Jiang Yu with Wang Bing. If Wang Bing has any problems, he will be skinned and cramped by Xiaobai, and his fate will be even worse.


    That''s why it''s competing with "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi"!


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" roared at "black ice Silver Lion".


    "Roar!" "Xuan Bing picks up the Silver Lion" not to be outdone and roars back.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" shot out several electric light balls in succession, regardless of his own injuries. Some of them shot at "xuanbing Silver Lion", while others shot at Jiang Yu.


    These electric light balls were so powerful that Jiang Yu didn''t dare to carry them and avoided them.


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" seems to know that "xuanbing picks up the Silver Lion" is controlled by Jiang Yu, so as soon as it comes up, it wants to kill Jiang Yu first. The target is Jiang Yu, and it launches an attack on Jiang Yu with all its strength.


    However, your "Cang Lei blood Hawk" is eager to protect you, and "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi" is not willing to be outdone. As soon as you see that "Cang Lei blood Hawk" is going to attack Jiang Yu, "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi" immediately pours on him, forming a confrontation situation with "Cang Lei blood Hawk", and the two "world beasts" stare at him with big eyes.


    "Xuan Bing picks up the Silver Lion" seems to be saying that if you want to move Jiang Yu, you have to pass me first.


    This is a battle between "canglei blood eagle" and "xuanbing Silver Lion". Jiang Yu is not interested in taking part in it, because his target is only Wang Bing.


    "Boom!" The battle between the two giants is bound to be as fierce as the collision between Mars and the earth. Even the energy released is enough to destroy the surrounding buildings.


    "Boom boom!" Electric light and fire light complement each other. A wrong hand destroys this place every minute.


    "World beast


    As a result, people who were awakened in the middle of the night fled, and all kinds of screams and screams filled their ears.


    Under the banner of "justice", Jiang Yu had no need to care about the life and death of those innocent people at this time. He just wanted to eliminate the huge hidden danger of Wang Bing.


    A person with seven attributes of "the power of elements" will become the biggest hidden danger of the brilliance alliance once his strength is improved, and he will naturally be killed in the bud.


    Looking up, Wang Bing, who had just fallen on the ground, ran away, just 100 meters away from Jiang Yu.Without a word, Jiang Yu caught up with him!


    Wang Bing doesn''t have to look back to feel the aura behind him. Jiang Yu catches up.


    He is not Jiang Yu''s opponent. At this time, even if he uses all eight "forces of elements", he will be defeated. It is only a matter of time before he is killed by Jiang Yu.


    Hateful. Last time it was Yang Yonghong, this time it was Jiang Yu. He was once again driven to such a desperate situation by the people of the "brilliant alliance".


    "Hoo A breath of effort, Jiang Yu has caught up with Wang Bing and blocked Wang Bing''s way, such a speed even in the heyday of Wang Bing can not compare.


    Looking at Jiang Yu, Wang Bing has no way to escape. He can''t fight, but he can''t escape. Now he has only one choice, which is to use the "boundary ship".


    "You hurt my son, killed my people, and killed innocent people indiscriminately. Do you think I will let you escape?" Jiang Yu said in a deep voice that the energy light on his hand was already flashing.


    While Wang Bing was wandering between life and death, behind a building not far away, a pair of eyes were nervously staring at Wang Bing and Jiang Yu.


    "That''s..."


    "Die Jiang Yu raised his hand. He was about to end Wang Bing.


    "Damn it Wang Bing scolded angrily, not as a last resort. He really didn''t want to use the "boundary ship", but at this time he couldn''t think so much about it. He didn''t want to leave the Castle Peak without firewood.


    "Who is here to be presumptuous?" However, just as Wang Bing was about to launch the "boundary ship", a group of unidentified people suddenly fell from the sky

 Chapter 1939

    Jiang Yu''s attention was distracted by the people coming down from the sky. He looked up and saw that a group of people wearing black clothes and holding weapons slowly came down. They were all very strong and their clothes were also very distinctive. The clothes were covered with various lightning patterns, and the leader even had a lightning tattoo on his forehead, which was very powerful.


    Jiang Yu was stunned and looked at the person who took the lead. The person who took the lead was also looking at Jiang Yu, and recognized Jiang Yu, "are you "The glorious alliance": Pope Jiang Yu


    "Exactly!" Jiang Yu nodded, "you are..."


    "I''m sun Youcai, the Imperial Guard of the dark thunder kingdom. I met Pope Jiang Yu the last time he came here!"


    This is not good news for Wang Bing!


    In fact, the "dark thunder country" is one of the countries that make friends with the "glorious alliance". However, Wang Bing ran away aimlessly these three days and unconsciously ran all the way from the "Qimu country" to the "dark thunder country".


    Wang Bing is also aware of his own situation. When the people of "dark thunder country" came, they thought that the rescuers were coming. They didn''t want to be friends with Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu''s "friend" is equal to Wang Bing''s enemy. Wang Bing''s situation has undoubtedly become worse.


    When Jiang Yu and sun Youcai said this, Wang Bing ran away as fast as he could and hid behind the building. At the same time, he used the "God swallowing formula" to shield his own breath. However, his every move had been discovered by another person hiding in the dark.


    "Pope Jiang Yu was just Sun Youcai asked.


    "I''m catching the people in the shadow hall!" At this time, Jiang Yu looked at Wang Bing, but when he looked back, Wang Bing, who was lying on the ground, had disappeared.


    "What about people?" Jiang Yu was so silly that he immediately looked around.


    The architecture of the "dark thunder kingdom" is very distinctive. The buildings are arranged at random, which makes it very different. There are many special alleys. At a glance, it''s really hard to find where Wang Bing is hiding.


    Jiang Yugui is the "brilliant alliance" and "Pope". His perception ability is different from that of ordinary people. He is especially sensitive to the "power of dark elements". As soon as he sees that Wang Bing has lost his trace, he immediately feels the breath of Wang Bing.


    People with high strength can judge the position of others by perceiving the breath of others, because in fact, the breath of each person is different.


    Jiang Yugang had a fight with Wang Bing just now. Of course, he clearly remembered the "taste" of Wang Bing''s breath.


    But looking at the intricate alleys and tall buildings, Jiang Yu was stunned that he couldn''t feel anything. Wang Bing''s breath just disappeared out of thin air.


    Of course, there is another situation, that is, Wang Bing has run far away, running out of the range Jiang Yu can sense.


    But in the short time just now, is it possible for Wang Bing to run so far?


    "Pope Jiang Yu..." Sun Youcai is eager to help, but Jiang Yu''s eyes turn white. If sun Youcai hadn''t come suddenly and distracted Jiang Yu''s attention, Jiang Yu would have killed Wang Bing.


    Sun Youcai seemed to realize that he was not coming at the right time, so he said, "I didn''t see anyone leave when I came here just now. The person that Pope Jiang Yu is looking for should still be around here, or I''ll help you find it. What does the person that Pope Jiang Yu is looking for look like?"


    "I''m young, and I''ve got a sword eyebrow and stars in my eyes..." Jiang Yu doesn''t have a portrait of Wang Bing. He can only describe Wang Bing''s appearance to sun Youcai.


    "He has been injured by me. He won''t run far!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Don''t worry, Pope Jiang Yu. As long as he is still in the territory of" dark thunder country ", I promise he will never run away!" Finish saying will search Wang Bing''s instruction to hand over.


    "But for you, I would have killed him already!" Jiang Yu said plaintively.


    "I''m really sorry. I just heard the sound of fighting here. His majesty ordered me to come and check it, but I didn''t want to let the people in the shadow hall run away. We will be responsible for this!" Sun Youcai vowed.


    Jiang Yu is not in the mood to listen to sun Youcai blow water. Is he in charge? What''s the responsibility for Wang Bing''s escape? If Wang Bing wants to take revenge, he is also seeking revenge from the Guanghui alliance. Do you have anything to do with the dark thunder kingdom?


    "This man is cruel, murderous and extremely dangerous. We chased him for three days and three nights and finally caught him!" Jiang Yu said.


    "In that case, I will immediately report to the king and ask him to order the whole city to be searched!"


    What else can Jiang Yu do?


    "Go back to report immediately, and say that Pope Jiang Yu of the glorious Alliance..." Sun Youcai immediately asked his men to return the news to the palace, and brought the news of Jiang Yu''s arrival to the king.


    At this time, Jiang Yu was still looking around. He still didn''t believe that Wang Bing could escape from his sensing range in such a short time.


    Maybe Wang Bing was hiding in a place nearby that was invisible to the naked eye.


    This place has a complex environment. It''s really suitable for hiding. Maybe we should have a good look.Jiang Yu looked around and felt all the movement around him carefully. If Wang Bing really hid nearby, even a little bit of movement could be detected by Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu really guessed right. Wang Bing was hiding nearby. The time was really short. Wang Bing had no time to run further. The straight-line distance between his hiding place and Jiang Yu was less than 30 meters. If Jiang Yu also had the "heavenly eye" with perspective function, Wang Bing would not be able to hide at all.


    Wang Bing was a little nervous. His heart beat faster. Through the "eye of heaven", he clearly saw that Jiang Yu was looking around for him. He also knew that he could not make any movement or even move.


    Wang Bing was naturally nervous when he saw that Jiang Yu had not gone to other places to look for him.


    As soon as he finished, Jiang Yu really came to the direction where Wang Bing was hiding.


    "Pope Jiang Yu!" Sun Youcai walked over.


    "He may still be around here!" Jiang Yu said.


    Sun Youcai looked around and said to his men, "search for me. You can''t let an ant go!"


    "Yes His men took orders and joined in the search for Wang Bing.


    It''s too bad. So many people are searching for Wang Bing. He can''t hide himself. He must be aware of this.


    It seems that we have to resort to the "boundary ship". We have to leave before other people find out. However


    "Da!"

 Chapter 1940

    Wang Bing was in a precarious situation and had to use the "boundary ship" to escape. However, just as he was about to escape, a man ran out from behind another building.


    "Who?" It immediately attracted sun Youcai''s attention, and everyone''s eyes fell on him. It was not Wang Bing, but a young man dressed in "dark thunder country" clothes. Jiang Yu and sun Youcai almost thought it was Wang Bing. They were very happy.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Sun Youcai asked coldly.


    "I live here if I return to my Lord!" Said the young man, trembling.


    Hearing the speech, sun Youcai walks up to the young man and stares at him coldly. His sharp eyes are very unfriendly and make him feel even more nervous.


    "I''m asking you, why are you hiding?" Sun Youcai asked.


    "I..." The young man faltered.


    "Pa!" Without warning, sun Youcai kicked the young man to the ground, and the young man bled on the spot.


    "Why are you hiding here?" Sun Youcai asked again.


    "I just saw a man covered with blood. I''m afraid!" The young man hastened to give an explanation.


    "Well?" Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment. What the young man saw was Wang Bing, so he asked, "where is that man?"


    When I went, Wang Bing was even more nervous. He just said that if Jiang Yu didn''t find out, he wouldn''t have to use the "boundary ship". But who knew that a man suddenly appeared, and it seemed that he had seen himself.


    "He''s running in that direction!" Surprisingly, when Wang Bing thought that young people would point out where he was hiding, he pointed in the opposite direction.


    "Chase When sun Youcai heard the speech, he immediately led the troops to catch up.


    Jiang Yu took a look at the young man who was trembling. He seemed to be a little dubious. After hesitating for a while, he chased the young man in the direction he pointed out. All of a sudden, everyone was gone.


    Wang Bing, hiding in the dark, breathed a sigh of relief. He was almost ready to leave. This is not the point. The point is that the young man did not betray himself, but helped himself. Why?


    "Hoo As soon as the young man saw that Jiang Yu, sun Youcai and others had left, he patted the footprints on his chest and quickly ran to the place where Wang Bing was hiding. He was startled and immediately prepared for the battle.


    "Wang Bing!" But he actually called out Wang Bing''s name.


    Wang Bing just saw the young man''s appearance, very surprised, "Wu Li?"


    "You remember me, ha ha!" The young man laughed heartily.


    "Why are you?" Wang Bing looks surprised.


    Who is Wu Li?


    When Wang Bing was going to Qimu Medical College, on the way he met a young man who didn''t know the way. He went to Qimu Medical College with him. Because of his strong physique, the teachers of the college always suggested him to go to the military college, but he finally chose to go to the liberal arts college. This man was Wu Li, who had just helped Wang Bing .


    A person who looks powerful but is very naive.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Don''t say that. Let''s go quickly, or those people will kill me when they come back later!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand, identified a direction and ran away.


    Wu Li has never met Wang Bing since he went to Qimu medical college. Unexpectedly, he saved Wang Bing and helped him.


    Just when Wang Bing was taken away by Wu Li, Jiang Yu and sun Youcai were still chasing in the wrong direction. Chasing Jiang Yu suddenly stopped, "no!"


    He suddenly remembered something and turned back without saying a word.


    "Keep on chasing!" Sun Youcai let his men chase him, and he followed Jiang Yu back. When he returned to the place where Wang Bing was hiding, Wang Bing and Wu Li had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, Pope Jiang Yu?" Sun Youcai asked.


    "I feel that there is something wrong with that man just now!" Jiang Yu said.


    "No way!" Sun Youcai laughed noncommittally, but he was stopped awkwardly by Jiang Yu. You said that you made Jiang Yu chase him for three days and three nights. Can you still laugh?


    "We will find him, Pope Jiang Yu, please rest assured!" Sun Youcai made a promise.


    "Roar!" As he spoke, the "black ice picking up the Silver Lion" flew over. Looking at its scarred appearance, it was bound to have a fierce battle with the "canglei blood Hawk" just now, and it was still injured like this. The "canglei blood Hawk" must be more miserable than it, which can be seen from the tragic situation of the war.


    Unfortunately, the "xuanbing Silver Lion" could not speak. After landing beside Jiang Yu, he lowered his head. It seemed that he was expressing something to Jiang Yu. His return showed that he had defeated the "canglei blood eagle". No one knew whether the "canglei blood eagle" was alive or dead.


    "The seven level" boundary beast "and" black ice picking up Silver Lion "are really extraordinary Sun Youcai said with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang Yu, if you want to come here, please welcome me far away!" As he spoke, a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, wearing a black and blue robe, came down from the sky in a flying beast."Your majesty Sun Youcai immediately saluted respectfully. It was the king of the dark thunder kingdom.


    "Brother Xing Hong, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Jiang Yu said hello politely.


    "I heard that brother Jiang Yu came to my" dark thunder country "thousands of miles away in order to catch the people in the" shadow hall "


    "It''s a pity that he ran away in the end!" Jiang Yu smiles bitterly.


    "It''s up to me to take the people from the shadow palace. I''ve ordered people to prepare good wine in the palace..."


    Jiang Yu has a good relationship with Xing Hong. Seeing that he has lost Wang Bing, he can''t find anyone for a while, so he moves to the palace and tells Xing Hong all about Wang Bing.


    "That man is so brave that he even dares to hurt brother Jiang Yu''s children. Sun Youcai!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Issue a notice to find out the person in the shadow hall anyway!"


    "Yes Sun Youcai respectfully took orders.


    "The man I met before is a little suspicious..." Jiang Yu reminds to say.


    "Don''t worry, Pope Jiang Yu. I''ll check it out!" Sun Youcai nodded, and with Xing Hong''s instructions, the "dark thunder state" would come out and arrest Wang Bing. At this time, Wang Bing was still on his way to escape with Wu Li.


    "Wu Li, where are you taking me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Go to our village, you will be safe when you get there. Here, it''s in the front Valley, and you will arrive soon"


    "I''d better go!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why are you going? It''s almost there Wu Li said happily.


    "I''m afraid I''ll trouble you!" Wang Bing expressed his concern.


    "Our village is very secluded. Those villains won''t come here. Don''t worry, and we haven''t had any guests in our village for a long time. We will be very happy to know that you are here!"


    As he spoke, a valley appeared in front of Wang Bing. Looking down from the middle of the mountain, he could see a village with bright spots, which was located in the middle of the valley. It seemed to be isolated from the world.

 Chapter 1941

    "Come out, everyone. Wu Li is back!"


    The shouts awakened the peaceful village. All the people ran out of the house and surrounded Wu Li.


    "Wu Li, why did you come back so soon?"


    "How are you doing, Wu Li?"


    "Wu Li..."


    "Wu Li..."


    People who don''t know what kind of big stars they think are coming. Even Wang Bing, an outsider, can feel the joy of these people for Wu Li''s return. That kind of heartfelt joy is like welcoming their relatives home.


    "Wu Li!"


    "Mother!" Xu Niang''s half aged woman came out. It was Wu Li''s mother. Wu Li knelt down in front of her mother.


    "Get up quickly and let my mother have a good look at you. If you are thin, you seem to be a little white. Have you had a hard time in the college?"


    The mother looked at her son with tender eyes. Seeing such a warm scene, Wang Bing could not help thinking of his family. Every time he went home, his family also had such an expression, which made him feel warm.


    "It''s not hard, mother. After I went to the college, I studied with my teacher very seriously every day!"


    "Hard to learn?"


    "Well, it''s so difficult, and there are so many things I can''t finish every day!"


    "Thank you so much!"


    "Not hard, by the way, mother, I introduce my classmates in the college to you!" Then he pointed to Wang Bing, "his name is Wang Bing. He is my classmate in the college. He is very nice. I lost my way when I went to the college before. He brought me the way!"


    "Thank you!" Wu Lidi''s mother quickly expressed her thanks to Wang Bing.


    "You''re welcome, aunt. It''s just a little help!"


    "It''s been a long time since no one came to our village. You''ve helped Wu Li. You''re a friend of our village. If you don''t want to leave, please stay here for two more days!" Said Wu Li''s mother.


    "Yes, Wang Bing, stay here. There are many interesting places in the mountains. I''ll take you for a walk later. I''ll stay at home for a few days and then go back to the college. Then we''ll go together!" Wu Li said.


    "Yes, stay!"


    All the village names warmly welcomed Wang Bing to stay, and he seemed very hospitable. Wang Bing thought that he didn''t know where to go now, and he was injured, so he nodded his head and agreed to stay at Wu Li''s house. The room was very small, with only two rooms. One was Wu Li''s mother''s, and Wang Bing could only squeeze one room with Wu Li.


    This place is far away from the town. It''s really hard to find it if no one leads the way. As soon as Wang Binggang settled down, some villagers brought some food and drink from their own homes.


    According to Wu Li, except for some necessities that need to be bought outside, other things are generally self-sufficient. Even the clothes they wear are made by the women in the village. Of course, the materials of the clothes are far from being comparable to those of high-grade fabrics. Therefore, people here seem to live in poverty and lack of all kinds of materials. But because Wang Bing is here Such an outsider, they are usually reluctant to eat their own things are taken over, we can see how hospitable these simple villagers are.


    Wang Bing had never lived in the dark thunder country in the future. He had a good impression of the dark thunder country all of a sudden, but the fact was far from what he thought.


    "Wu Li, do you live here all the time?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, the people of our village have lived here for generations. Although they live a hard life, they live in peace. They don''t have to worry about being bullied by those" villains "outside." Wu Li said to Wang Bing lying on the bed.


    "Who is the villain?"


    "It''s other people, just like the one who kicked me. There are a lot of" villains "here. They always beat people or even kill people. Listen to the village head''s grandfather, it was because there were so many" villains "out there that the village head''s grandfather took us to hide here!"


    I don''t know if I didn''t listen. I was startled when I heard that. I just said that I had a good impression on "dark thunder country". As soon as I finished, I was beaten in the face by Wu Li''s words.


    In fact, the "dark thunder country" is not as stable as Wang Bing. People in this country advocate violence. All injustice can be solved by violence, even if they want to get something.


    This is especially true for those in high positions. In this country, people with power and power can call the wind and rain, but people without power and power can only be slaughtered. The king is a recognized tyrant. Every year, just asking people to pay taxes is an astronomical number. Moreover, he often takes people to work hard and doesn''t give them food, which makes people feel helpless and makes people complain again.


    This is also the reason why Wu Li and they will come to such a remote place to live!


    Wang Bing sighed after hearing this. No wonder sun Youcai just saw Wu Li and started directly. People like Wu Li who live at the bottom are the ones who are bullied by others. According to Wu Li, if they offend those people, they will kill you without hesitation without blinking an eye.


    "In that case, why don''t you learn some self-protection skills? You have a good physique. You are a good material for practicing martial arts! " Wang Bing asked."Most of the people in our dark thunder country are born with the physique of soldiers. The village head''s grandfather said that this is given to us by heaven, but I don''t like fighting and killing. People here don''t like fighting and killing. We advocate peace, and we are very happy together every day. How good is that? Why do we have to fight? " Wu Li said.


    "That''s why you had to choose Wenyuan at the beginning?" Wang Bing can naturally see Wu Li''s strength. Although he has a strong body, he is not even a first-class "Elemental".


    "Yes, I went to Qimu medical college to learn knowledge, not to fight!"


    "Learning knowledge? And why? "


    "You don''t know. We live in the mountains all the time. Many children are out of touch with the outside world and don''t even know words. The village head''s grandfather said that it''s not good for the children in the village to go on like this. We have to find someone to go out to study. Finally, we chose me and raised money together for my tuition."


    This is why Wu Li went to Qimu Medical College thousands of miles away. In order not to make the children in the village illiterate, but also to learn knowledge, Wu Li took the whole village to Qimu medical college. Why didn''t Wang Bing see him once?


    Wu Li has been reading books ever since he entered the literary academy. He has never been idle for a moment, just to bring the knowledge back to the village as soon as possible. What he carries is the hope and future of the whole village.


    After listening to Wu Li''s words, Wang Bing was very moved. Wu Li was about the same age as him, but he had such a big responsibility. These people were hospitable and simple in nature. Wang Bing decided to give Wu Li a gift

 Chapter 1942

    The next day, the villagers went out early to work.


    "Well?" As soon as he stepped out of the gate, he saw Wang Bing standing in the open space in the middle of the village, with all kinds of strange things piled in front of him.


    "Come here, everyone!" Wu Li called the villagers together, pointed to the things on the ground and said to the villagers, "these things are gifts from Wang Bing!"


    "What are these?" The villagers looked at the colorful things in front of them with a puzzled look on their face.


    "It''s food!" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "Food? What kind of food is this? I''ve never seen it


    "I need to cook this food from my hometown. I need to open it up and eat it."


    Wang Bing distributed the food he brought from the earth to the villagers and told them how to eat it. Some villagers screamed after tasting the food Wang Bing brought.


    "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious since I was so old!"


    For the people of Shangjie, these things brought by Wang Bing are absolutely delicious.


    Seeing them happy one by one, Wang Bing was very satisfied.


    "Young man, thank you so much for giving us so much food. We don''t know what to give you!" The old village head''s face was full of excitement. Everyone looked at Wang Bing gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, village head. I''ll bring you more next time I have a chance. By the way, I also have some seeds of vegetables and fruits, which I brought from my hometown..."


    Wang Bing also gave the seeds to the villagers. When they learned that they could grow vegetables and fruits that they had never eaten before, the villagers were very happy.


    "Thank you so much, Wang Bing!" Wu Li also expressed his thanks to Wang Bing.


    "Don''t mention it. After the seeds are planted according to the method I just said, they will be harvested in a few months."


    "It doesn''t take that long. It can be harvested in about seven days. The soil of the" upper boundary "contains the" power of elements "and is nourished by the" power of elements ". Everything grows very fast. Don''t you know that?" Wu Li asked.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing grinned bitterly. He didn''t have time to plant the seeds after he brought them up. It was cheap for Wu Li. If they could have a harvest in seven days, then the villagers would not worry about food.


    "Don''t be idle, that big guy. Hurry to work for an early harvest."


    Wu Li left home for more than half a year, and this time he planned to stay for ten days and a half months. Wang Bing, as a "technical guide", had to stay and instruct the villagers to plant. When he had nothing to do, Wu Li took him to the mountains and water. The village was back against the mountains, and the environment was quiet. It felt like a kind of paradise.


    Wang Bing not only sent a lot of things to the villagers, but also taught them to read and read, sing and hum, and tell them about the outside world in his spare time. Not only the children, but also the adults like to go around him. Even Wu Li often listens to him with interest.


    Wang Bing used his time in the evening to tease and recuperate. Time passed day by day unconsciously, and his injuries were very sharp.


    "Wang Bing, you know a lot. I''ve been reading books in the college for more than half a year. I know a lot of words, but I still can''t understand many books..." Wu Li felt sorry for himself.


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. It''s not that Wu Li is not diligent enough, but that his talent in learning is really average. "Dark thunder country" can be said to be a natural "fighting nation". Even the newborn children''s physique is better than that of other countries, but they seem to be deficient in learning knowledge. Maybe one of the thousands of people will have a better mind People who learn faster.


    Take Wu Li for example. He has studied in the college for so long, but he has not mastered a lot of knowledge. That''s why.


    "Wu Li, learning this kind of thing and practicing martial arts are all about talent. Your talent in this aspect is not high. If you really want to learn something, it''s hard to achieve anything. Why don''t you abandon literature and learn martial arts, and you can protect your mother and the villagers if you really want to encounter anything!"


    "Even you say that?"


    "Did anyone else tell you that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Teacher Qin Ge, he said I''m not the material to learn knowledge, but I don''t believe it. I want to prove it to him. Now even you say so. Am I really hopeless?" Wu Li said plaintively.


    "It''s better to choose what you are good at than to waste time doing what you are not good at, don''t you think?"


    "Then I''ll think about it!"


    "Children''s ability to absorb knowledge is actually faster than adults. Maybe after you go back to college, you can ask teacher Qin Ge for some books, or go outside and buy some to bring back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing lived comfortably in the village, unaware that countless people were looking for him outside.


    Needless to say, Jiang Yu has issued a wanted order for Wang Bing. Anyone who discovers Wang Bing''s whereabouts will be killed.After Jiang Yu and Xing Hong, king of the dark thunder Kingdom, met, Xing Hong also ordered Wang Bing to be wanted. Now people in the dark thunder kingdom are looking for a man named Wang Bing.


    In order not to be fooled by Wang Bing, Jiang Yu even asked people to send Wang Bing''s portrait to "dark thunder country". Now the streets and alleys of "dark thunder country" are covered with Wang Bing''s portrait, and the reward is not low.


    Qiandi country is wanted. Now even the dark thunder country and the Guanghui alliance are looking for Wang Bing. Is there any place for Wang Bing?


    The Chiyang family, one of the largest families in the dark thunder Kingdom, has amazing financial resources and power. It can exist horizontally in the dark thunder kingdom.


    Is there more than one family in the dark thunder kingdom? However, none of the other families can compete with the Chiyang family because they are the Royal relatives of the dark thunder kingdom.


    Yin Youde, the head of the Chiyang family, has a pair of children under his knees. His eldest son is Yin Yuanzhong. He is a famous childe of the dark thunder kingdom. He is both civil and military. His second daughter, Jin Xiao, is beautiful and is the queen of Xing Hong, the king of the dark thunder kingdom. What''s the reason why the Chiyang family is not the first family of the dark thunder kingdom?


    The huge manor shows the scale of the "Chiyang family" and the flavor of local tyrants. A messenger flying beast falls from the sky and lands in the garden.


    "It''s a messenger flying beast, Xiyuan. Go and have a look!"


    The man named "Xiyuan" ran over, took down the letter tied to the foot of "chuanxinfeishou", opened it and gave it to his companion immediately.


    "Look


    "Tell the young master quickly!"


    They trot all the way to find Yin Yuanzhong, who is enjoying the flowers and the moon in the garden.


    "Master, it''s from master Jiang!" Xiyuan respectfully handed the letter to Yin Yuanzhong. After reading it, Yin Yuanzhong laughed and said to the two men who came to deliver the letter: "Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan, you two have done a good job this time!"


    Qian Baihao? Duan Xiyuan?


    Why do their names sound so familiar?


    Isn''t it the person who took advantage of old man Ouyang''s rise and attacked with Hong Fei and made old man Ouyang''s robbery fail?

 Chapter 1943

    Wang Bing has been in Wuli Village for half a month, and his injuries are very good. The villagers have learned a lot from him, but there is no feast that never ends. Wang Bing can''t stay here all the time. After all, he has offended the people of the "Guanghui alliance", and the "Guanghui alliance" has made friends with the "dark thunder country". Wang Bing is worried that it will affect him villager.


    So, it''s time to leave!


    "You''re leaving?" Wang Bing was the first to tell Wu Li about his decision to leave.


    "Well, I''ve been here long enough!"


    "Why not stay a few more days? Everyone likes you very much, and the children also say that they like to hear you tell them stories Wu Li said.


    "I''d like to stay a few more days, too, but..." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Are you afraid of implicating us?" Wu Li asked.


    "You know?"


    "In fact, I heard about your expulsion from the college before I came back, but I was afraid that you would not be happy after I told you, so I didn''t say it all the time!" After a pause, Wu Li added: "I believe your Wang Bing, you don''t have to worry about implicating us. They don''t find it so easy to come here!"


    "Thank you for taking me as a friend when you know my business!" Wang Bing was a little moved after hearing this, "so I have to leave even more. You saw that night that the one who chased me was the Pope of the shining alliance. If they really came here, I can''t imagine what the consequences would be!"


    Wu Li, who have lived here for generations, certainly don''t want to be destroyed.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve decided that this is a literacy card I wrote in my spare time, which can help children learn more words!"


    "All right, but you can''t go back to the college now. The people of shining alliance are looking for you everywhere. Where are you going?" Wu Li asked anxiously.


    "I haven''t figured out where to go yet!" Wang Jun shook his head, and the power of the "shining alliance" spread all over the "upper boundary". In addition to the "shadow hall", other countries had their people and eyes. So Wang Bing change names or changed his appearance. Otherwise, the shadow hall seems to have become his only place to go. But how can "shadow hall" go? What kind of place is it? Wang Bing has no clue.


    I feel like there''s no place to go. If there''s really no place to go, I have to go back to the earth first. But it''s not the way to go back to the earth. What about old man Ouyang and Lin Youxue?


    Wang Bing''s head is big when he thinks about it!


    "You said you were going before you thought about it!" Wu Li said plaintively.


    "Don''t worry, the boat will go straight to the bridge."


    Wu Li and the villagers sent Wang Bing to the entrance of the village. Everyone knew that Wang Bing was going to leave, and they came out one after another to see him off. Everyone''s face was full of unwilling to give up. For these generations of villagers living in the mountains, Wang Bing not only brought them food and plant planting technology, but also brought them knowledge. It can be said that Wang Bing has been their benefactor, and many children have seen him Wang Bing was weeping to leave.


    "Wang Bing, we''ve all heard about you from Wu Li. In fact, you can stay. We won''t drive you away!" Said the village head.


    "Thank you, village head. I have other things to do. I will come back when I have a chance!" Wang Bing politely declined the kindness of the village head.


    "Now that you''ve decided, I won''t ask you to stay. Take care. We welcome you back at any time."


    "Thank you, village head, thank you all!"


    "Wang Bing, this is the dress my mother made for you overnight. If you change this dress, you won''t be recognized so easily!" Wu Li gave Wang Bing a "dark thunder country" style dress.


    "Thank you, madam. Take care. See you later!" Then Wang Bing left without looking back.


    "What a good man!" Looking at Wang Bing''s back, the village head sighed.


    "Yes, I hope everything goes well with him!" One by one, the villagers watched Wang Bing go away. They didn''t want to leave for a long time. No one knew whether Wang Bing would come back? No one knows what Wang Bing will encounter.


    After he came out of the village, Wang Bing changed into the clothes Wu Li gave him and put on his hat, which changed him into a "Hunter" look. Needless to say, if you are not familiar with him or do not look carefully, you may not recognize him.


    Relying on his extraordinary memory, Wang Bing went all the way along the way he came and sent a signal to "canglei blood eagle".


    However, half a day after the signal was sent out, the "canglei blood eagle" did not appear. Wang Bing guessed that it might have been killed by Jiang Yu''s "watchdog".


    Without the "canglei blood eagle", the "dark thunder kingdom" is vast, and Wang Bing is not familiar with his life and land. It will take him a lot of time to leave here. He can''t help but sigh again that he can''t fly in the air, otherwise everything will be much easier.


    According to Wu Li, after leaving the village, you can find the nearest city all the way west.


    Because he didn''t know the way, and he didn''t know what was going on outside, Wang Bing decided to find a place to get some information.According to Wu Li''s direction, Wang Bing walked for nearly an hour and finally came to the city Wu Li said.


    Along the way, Wang Bing saw several battles, and he didn''t know what the enemies were. Both sides fought to the death, which seemed to prove what Wu Li had said to Wang Bing before. The "dark thunder kingdom" broke out every minute, killing people, invading, setting fire, looting and so on are common in this country.


    This is not a peaceful country!


    The city is not as prosperous as expected, at least not as prosperous as "Qimu country". The streets are a little cold and desolate. No matter who you meet, you will look at Wang Bing with vigilance and hostility. It seems that if you say a wrong word, you will provoke each other and start to fight.


    "Well?" Walking, Wang Bing suddenly saw a picture posted on the wall, and recognized that the person on the picture was him.


    I went to "dark thunder country" and put up a picture to arrest myself. I was really angry with "brilliant alliance". Fortunately, I changed my clothes, otherwise I would have been recognized by people now.


    However, the king of "dark thunder kingdom" is really generous. The wanted notice says that who can capture Wang Bing''s reward of 100000 gold coins? Such a sum of money will certainly attract many people.


    Stop and go, Wang Bing found a seat on a roadside stall, which faces the street. There are countless people passing by every day, so it''s very suitable to ask for information.


    "What would you like to eat, my guest?" Xiao Er warmly greets him. Wang Bing intentionally pulls the brim of his hat. After he doesn''t let Xiao Er see his face clearly, he says, "bring me any good wine and food!"


    "Yes, right away!" The little boy walked away with a jerk.


    Wang Bing was dressed in a hunter''s suit and carried a bow and arrow on his back. No one really noticed him.


    "Little two!" Just as he wanted to wait for the second child to come and inquire about the news, the two guests came and sat down at the table not far from Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing subconsciously glanced at them. They were strange faces and didn''t know each other at all. However, they had a deep "relationship" with him, because they were Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan, who nearly killed old Ouyang.


    Wang Bing unexpectedly met two guys who killed old Ouyang in those years!

 Chapter 1944

    "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan are located, and Xiao Er greets them with the same enthusiasm.


    "As usual!" It seems that they are frequent visitors here.


    "Come on


    "The young master has given us so much silver this time that we can use it for a while!" Qian Baihao said.


    "Fortunately, you listened to me at the beginning, otherwise we can''t tell where to drink now!" Duan Xiyuan said.


    "Ah Qian Baihao suddenly sighed.


    "What''s a good sigh?"


    "What''s the use of giving more money? Our brothers are not being treated as dogs! " Qian Baihao said.


    "Be content. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. It''s good not to starve!"


    "It''s easy for you to be satisfied, but I can''t. what was the scene when we were in the lower world? But when I got here, I was down in this field. If I had known that the "upper boundary" was like this, I would not have come to kill you! "


    "Who knew it would be like this before I came? I''m sorry to hear that. If we''re still in the lower bound, we''ll have a better life than here! "


    Two people fell into silence at the same time, a little reminiscent of the past meaning!


    These two men were all from Ouyang Feng''s time. In those days, they and Hong Fei killed Ouyang Feng. They thought Ouyang Feng had been killed by the disaster. After that, the three men practiced separately. Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan broke through the disaster period first, and successfully survived the disaster. They had the opportunity to go to the upper world.


    At that time, they were invincible in the lower world. They had no rivals. They had been doing nothing in the lower world, which made them impetuous. Finally, they could not resist their yearning for the upper world. They gave up their authority in the lower world and came to the upper world.


    However, just like Wang Bing when he first came to the "upper boundary", they found that they were at the bottom of the world. They are nothing here. Moreover, the situation of the "upper boundary" is much worse than that of the "lower boundary". In this "man eating" world, their survival has become the biggest problem.


    They worked as coolies, worked as chores, moved bricks, and were bullied and humiliated. It was a nightmare for them at that time. Fortunately, they met Yin Yuanzhong, the young master of the Chiyang family. Relying on their eloquence and ability to grasp the opportunity, they could not easily become a dog beside Yin Yuanzhong.


    Then, after many years of silence, he had the opportunity to work for Yin Yuanzhong. Finally, he became a subordinate of Yin Yuanzhong, but he was only one of his subordinates.


    It can be seen that they are not very satisfied with their current situation. They have been looking for opportunities to be in the upper bound for so long. They know better than anyone that if they want to survive in the upper bound, they have to be in the upper bound. So they secretly win over all kinds of relationships and bribe all kinds of informants


    Wang Bing didn''t want to eavesdrop on others, and he didn''t know who the two people sitting next to him were. But he still overheard their conversation. He only knew a little about it. He could only recognize that both of them came from the "lower boundary" just like him. Moreover, after they came to the "upper boundary", they must have experienced a lot of inhuman life just like Wang Bing did at the beginning Only in this way can there be a lot of complaints.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Since you can''t go back, you have to look ahead. We have to seize all the opportunities to get on the top. Do you have any clues from your informant?"


    "It should be fast!"


    As soon as the words were finished, a man with a thief''s eyebrow came over and went straight to Qian Baihao, "Mr. Qian, I have news. After many inquiries, I finally found out the news of the man Mr. Qian asked me to check..." He whispered a few words to Qian Baihao. After hearing this, Qian Baihao was very excited.


    "Do you know the way there?"


    "I know the general direction!"


    "Good, come with me now!"


    "Mr. Qian, this money..."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose a cent after it''s done!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Qian!"


    "Xiyuan, let''s go. Here''s our chance!" After hearing this, Duan Xiyuan was smiling and left without eating anything.


    "You two, you haven''t eaten yet!" Little two said.


    "We''ll eat it when we get back!"


    In this way, Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao left with the informant.


    "Sir, please use your things slowly!"


    "Little two, let me ask you something!" Wang Bing stops Xiao er.


    "Sir, you say!"


    Wang Bing began to ask, and this time Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao with "informant" once again found Yin Yuanzhong.


    "Young master, this man..." Qian Baihao brings the informant to Yin Yuanzhong and talks about the whole story.


    Yin Yuanzhong looked at the informant and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of that person?"


    "Yes, that man is from a nearby village. Sometimes people from his village come to the city to buy things. I''ve seen him before!""Do you know where their village is?" Yin Yuanzhong asked.


    "I know the general direction!"


    After hearing this, Yin Yuanzhong laughed and said to Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao, "you two have made contributions again this time!"


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s our duty to share our worries for you!"


    "You deserve to be rewarded for being so good at flattering and being so capable. Let me do it well, and you''ll stay with me when it''s done." Yin Yuanzhong said.


    "Yes, my subordinates must devote themselves to the end of their lives!" Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao look at each other with a smile. They can be regarded as happy and bitter.


    "Young master, would you like to report this to your majesty first?" Asked Duan Xiyuan.


    After hearing this, Yin Yuanzhong sneered and said, "if my brother-in-law is allowed to do it first, how can I let the Guanghui alliance owe me the favor? I''ll solve this matter by myself, but it''s just a mess of the "shadow Palace". It''s said that he was seriously injured by the Pope of the alliance of brilliance! "


    "Somebody


    "Young master!"


    "Gather people immediately and bring more people. Once you find the man in the shadow hall, you will bring his body back to me. You need to see people alive and you need to see the body dead. If someone blocks you, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes His men gladly took orders.


    After half a sound, a large number of people left the city under the guidance of the "informant".


    "Well?" There were a lot of people and horses, which made the dust fly. Wang Bing could see it clearly even from a long distance.


    "It''s the guard of the Chiyang family!" Small two and other people are attracted by the eyes, "such a big battle, is to catch that person?"


    "The man?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked curiously, "who is that?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s like a person from the shadow hall!"


    "Shadow hall"?


    Wang Bing was so surprised that he was not talking about himself, was he?


    Is his whereabouts exposed? No, I''m still sitting here?

 Chapter 1945

    Wang Bing had a sense of foreboding in his heart. He asked the waiter, "are there any people in the shadow hall here?"


    "Sir, you must not have seen those wanted notices posted on the street. It is said that the person on the wanted notice is a murderous" shadow hall "demon. He escaped to us a few days ago and was wounded by the Pope of the alliance of brilliance. Then he was rescued. The two lords who just sat here came to me to inquire about this a few days ago..."


    Dianxiaoer also frankly told Wang Bing what he knew as gossip. As Wang Bing guessed, it was him, but not only him, but also Wu Li who saved Wang Bing that day.


    According to dianxiaoer, after Jiang Yu was removed from the mountain by Wu Li that day, Jiang Yu turned back and realized that he had been cheated by Wu Li, so he joined forces with the king of "dark thunder kingdom" to arrest Wang Bing and track down Wu Li who helped Wang Bing escape.


    So now it''s not only Wang Bing''s business, but also Wu Li''s.


    "The Chiyang family must have found the whereabouts of the man in the shadow hall or the one who helped him escape this time."


    After Wang Bing heard this, he was shocked. It was obvious that the Chiyang family had not found him. Otherwise, how could he sit here?


    So they probably found Wu Li!


    This is not good news for Wang Bing. The reason why he left Wu Li''s village is that he didn''t want to implicate Wu Li. But now it seems that things are not as simple as Wang Bing thought. It''s not that he said he didn''t want to implicate Wu Li.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing couldn''t help getting nervous. He just came out of the village. How could he come across such a thing?


    No, he can''t rest assured of the people in the village. No matter what happens, he must go back and have a look!


    Looking up, the people of the "Chiyang family" had gone far away, which made Wang Bing more anxious.


    Without much thought, Wang Bing rushed to the village at once.


    As the first family of the dark thunder Kingdom, the Chiyang family''s guard team has gathered all kinds of experts. Some of them are trained by the Chiyang family themselves, and some of them come to seek refuge. This time, in order to catch Wang Bing, the team is led by seven level six "Yuansu", in addition, there are more than 20 level five "Elemental" and other kinds of real soldiers The "elementalists" with different strengths, such a team, can pull anyone out alone.


    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing''s worry is completely correct. These people are rushing to their village in Wuli. At this time, they are leaving Wang Bing for nearly 20 minutes. Even if Wang Bing catches up at full speed, he will be a bit late.


    At last, the team of the Chiyang family saw a busy village in the middle of the valley.


    As usual, the villagers work at sunrise and rest at sunrise, unaware that the danger has come quietly.


    "Here, my Lord!" The "informant" pointed out that the people of the "Chiyang family" rushed down the hillside like torrents.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of the horse''s hooves alarmed the villagers who were working in the fields. Before they could reflect it, the people of the "Chiyang family" had rushed into the village.


    The ferocity on the faces of the huge horses and people scared the people in the village, and the children were scared to hide behind the adults.


    The leader sat on the horse and looked down at the villagers. The old village head came out with crutches. Wu Li and his mother came out of the house after hearing the news.


    "Do you have anything to do with our backwater?" Asked the village head.


    "Is there a man named Wang Bing in your village?" Asked the leader.


    When the villagers heard the name "Wang Bing", they knew the purpose of the visitors.


    "There is no Wang Bing in our village!" Said the village head.


    The leader looked cold. "A few days ago, people in your village saved him!"


    "No, my Lord. There are only these people in our village. They are all here. There is really no one you said!" The head of the village shook his head. No matter what the outside world said about Wang Bing, Wang Bing got along very well with the villagers and gave them so many things. Even children like to play with him. How could such a person be a bad person?


    "He''s a wanted man. Do you know the end of harboring a wanted man?" The leader said coldly.


    "How dare we harbor a wanted man, my lord? We really haven''t heard of the man named Wang Bing! "


    "Yes, my Lord, there is no such person in our village!"


    The villagers also joined hands with the village head, and they all chose to play dumb.


    "So it''s not from your village who saved him?" Asked the leader."No!" The village head shook his head. Since he didn''t give up Wang Bing, it''s impossible to give up Wu Li, or Wu Li would die miserably.


    "In that case, we made a mistake..."


    The leader seemed to give up. However, before the village head could breathe a sigh of relief, the cold light suddenly flashed.


    "Poof!" One head flew into the air, which made all the villagers startled, because it was the head of the village head.


    "Village head!" The villagers were terrified that the people of the "Chiyang family" killed the village head without saying a word. This is their style. This is the style of the people of the "dark thunder country".


    "Let me ask you again, who is the man who saved Wang Bing? Stand up, or all of you will die! " The leader said in a cold voice. The bloody weapon in his hand scared everyone speechless.


    It''s said that killing people means killing people. Such a cruel method makes these villagers who don''t care about the world tremble. Now these "invaders" want them to hand over Wu Li. What do they do?


    Wu Li is more nervous than anyone else. Who would have thought that when he saved Wang Bing out of kindness and brought him back to the village, he would bring death to the whole village. Is that the end of being a good man?


    The villagers look at each other face to face. At this time, as long as Wu Li is handed over, they can save their lives. But for these people who have lived here for generations, everyone in the village is their relatives. Their blood is thicker than water. Is it important to save their own lives? Or is Wu Li''s life important?


    "Dada dada!" Wang Bing is on his way to the village at full speed. Can he arrive in time?

 Chapter 1946

    Quiet, as quiet as death, none of the villagers spoke. In front of death, these simple and kind villagers chose to preserve Wu Li.


    When the leader saw that no one answered, he jumped down from the horse and went to a villager, "tell me, who is that man? Where is Wang Bing now? "


    "I don''t know..."


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, the guy who took the lead slapped the villager on the head, and the villager died bleeding on the spot.


    Another villager was killed and the others were startled again.


    "You The leader pointed to the other villager.


    "We don''t know anything!" The villager looked indignant.


    "Poof!" So he became the third victim.


    What is "devil"? These "Chiyang family" people are the devil who can kill people without blinking an eye. The villagers have no power to bind a chicken, but they just kill people casually. In their eyes, human life is like grass.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the village head and two villagers were killed. Wu Li gritted his teeth. He brought Wang Bing back, and he brought the disaster back to the village. The villagers died because of him.


    These "demons" will not stop killing until they find someone. Wu Li can''t watch the villagers continue to be killed. If his death alone can save others, he should stand out at this time.


    "Pa!" But just as he was about to do that, his mother grabbed him and shook her head at him.


    "Mother!" Of course, Wu Li knew his mother''s intention. She certainly didn''t want him to come out, because going out was death.


    "Don''t go out!" My mother whispered with red eyes.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, the fourth villager was killed, and the spatter of blood even sprayed on the villager''s body.


    "Since you won''t say it, I''ll have to ask a child!" The leader''s eyes are wandering on the children. No one will doubt that he won''t attack the children.


    Wu Li is very frightened. The child is the future of the village. If the child also has an accident, the village will be over.


    "Mother!" He looked back at his mother, showing guilt and firmness in his eyes. He had to go out and let her down.


    Seeing this, her mother''s eyes glistened with tears. After hesitation, she finally released her hand. For the sake of the villagers, she had to let go. She was watching her son die.


    "Just the kid, kid, come here..." The leader''s eyes are fixed on a little girl.


    "Stop it


    Wu Li came out, attracted everyone''s attention, said: "the person you are looking for is me, don''t hurt everyone!"


    The guy who took the lead laughed, "are you willing to come out at last? If you don''t come out again, these people will die for you! "


    "Devil Wu Li scolded.


    After hearing this, the guy who took the lead laughed noncommittally, "are you the one who saved the" shadow hall "


    "Yes Wu Li nodded and admitted.


    "Well, tell me, where is that man now? I can let you live The leader said coldly.


    "He''s gone. I don''t know where he''s gone!"


    "I don''t know? You are teasing me


    "I didn''t lie. I really don''t know where he went..."


    "it looks like you won''t tell the truth teach you a lesson." The guy who took the lead showed a ferocious smile, waved his hand to the people behind him and said, "kill them, no one will stay!"


    "Ah?" Wu Li was terrified. Didn''t he say that if he came forward to admit it, the villagers would be free from difficulties?


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Wu Li to react, the people of the "Chiyang family" have rushed into the villagers.


    "No!" Wu Li was so scared that he cried out. When the cry was still echoing over the valley, the inhuman massacre had begun.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are merciless. Killing people is really a very common thing for the people of "dark thunder country". However, when such a thing happens to these innocent villagers, the bloody scene and the shock brought by all kinds of screams can no longer be described in words.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The screams came one after another. In the face of the "Chiyang family" convoy, the villagers had no room to fight back. No matter the elderly, women or children could escape the killing of these people.


    A total of dozens of villagers were killed in the blink of an eye. Blood spattered and screamed. Wu Li watched the scene with his eyes wide open. His head went blank. This was not the result he wanted.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, all your villagers will be killed!" The guy who took the lead came to Wu Li''s side, and it was as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    Wu Li''s whole body was shaking, because he was afraid and helpless. Seeing his former playmates and "family members" dying one by one in front of him, the feeling of heartache was suffocating.They are just a group of unarmed villagers. They have never done anything wrong in their whole life, but today they are suffering from such a disaster. Wu Li is more heartbroken than anyone else.


    At this time, a guard of the Chiyang family killed Wu Li''s mother with a big knife.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!" Seeing this, Wu Li didn''t know where the power came from? A lunge came and knocked away the man who was going to hurt his mother.


    The guy who took the lead saw this, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly, "so she''s your mother..."


    "Hoo Voice fell instantly appeared in front of Wu Li, slapped Wu Li to fan out.


    "Son Mother screamed in fright. The next second, the knife in the hand of the guy who took the lead was already on Wu Li''s mother''s neck.


    "Mother!" Wu Li was shocked, "please don''t hurt my mother!"


    "What a dutiful son!" The leader sneered, "tell me, where is Wang Bing? I''ll let your mother go


    "I really don''t know where he went!" Wu Li''s eyes were red.


    "If so, it''s no fun. Do you want to see your mother slowly tortured to death by me?"


    "I..."


    "Son, don''t give in to these demons!" Wu Li''s mother suddenly interrupted Wu Li''s words. Wu Li looked up and saw that his mother was smiling at him. Her eyes were full of joy. Without waiting for Wu Li to react, her mother stretched her head.


    "Poof!" The sharp knife instantly cuts Wu Li''s mother''s neck open. This woman ends her life with suicide in exchange for a more dignified death.


    "Mother!" Wu Li couldn''t cry.


    "I killed myself!" The guy who took the lead wiped off the blood splashed on his hand.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Wu Li went crazy and jumped on it.


    "Poof!" However, how can he be an opponent of a level 6 "elementalist"? The "force" that he once despised became his greatest desire at this time. If he had enough force, how could his mother die? How could the villagers die?


    "Ah


    The scream quickly died down, but when Wu Li covered his chest and got up, the villagers had been killed by the "Chiyang family". Wu Li was the only one left. The whole village was dyed red with blood, which was so shocking.


    "You''re the only one left. If you don''t tell me honestly, I''ll cut off your flesh piece by piece..." The guy who took the lead walked towards Wu Li step by step.


    "Whoosh!" After two steps, a light and shadow suddenly fell from the sky in front of Wu Li, which surprised everyone. Looking up, the light and shadow receded, and the figure appeared. With it came the cold and piercing sound.


    "Unforgivable!"

 Chapter 1947

    "Unforgivable!"


    The voice was deep and powerful, with an irrepressible murderous spirit. All the people in the Chiyang family were startled. They all looked at the man who had suddenly fallen from the sky. It was Wang Bing who had just arrived at a high speed. However, he was a bit late after all. If he could come back two minutes earlier, the result would be completely different.


    He looked up coldly and saw the dead bodies of the villagers. Not long ago, Wang Bing said goodbye to them. Not long ago, Wang Bing also gave candy to the children, but now they are all in a pool of blood.


    Massacre!


    Except for Wu Li, all the other people in the village were slaughtered by the people of the Chiyang family. The death of every villager was like a sharp knife stabbing Wang Bing''s heart. What a pain.


    They had lived a life of no struggle with the world, because the arrival of Wang Bing brought them bad luck, how can Wang Bing not feel sad?


    And the people who killed these innocent villagers were those who were covered with blood in front of them.


    "It''s him. He''s Wang Bing!" At this time, the people of the Chiyang family also recognized Wang Bing.


    "There''s no place to look for. It''s easy. We''re worried about where we''re going to find you. You''ve sent them to the door and surrounded them. Don''t let them run away!" The leader grinned.


    But Wang Bing ignored his existence, and his eyes drifted on the villagers'' bodies. The villagers died miserably. They were so kind. Recalling their enthusiasm for themselves and their innocent smile, Wang Bing was heartbroken. Then he coldly raised his head and looked at the "Chiyang family" guard that had surrounded him.


    "Listen up, young master, who can kill him will be rewarded!" Said the leader.


    "Roar!" After hearing this, everyone was eager to try. First of all, a level 6 "elementalist" took the lead and sent out a killing move to Wang Bing.


    "You don''t have a chance to do it. His life belongs to me!"


    When he spoke, he had already killed Wang Bing. Wang Bing did not dodge, so he stood there and ate each other''s hands firmly.


    When the other side saw that they hit Wang Bing so easily, they didn''t feel as difficult as they thought.


    However, as soon as he finished, he found something unusual. Wang Bing, who had won his hand, did not move.


    "Whoosh!" Before he could react, Wang Bing moved, and the palm of his hand turned into a knife. The next second, the world in his eyes turned upside down. What he saw at last was that his body without head was still standing in front of Wang Bing, and he was already in a different place.


    One hit, just one hit, killed a level 6 "elementalist". The people in the "Chiyang family" guard were all startled, followed by Wang Bing''s icy voice.


    "You all have to die!"


    "Poof!" At the end of the story, the Red Sun family''s convoy was swept in two by Wang Bing''s foot. Blood gushed out like a spring, and even went to see God before they could even scream.


    With a backhand sweep across the air, the "power of elements" turned into a giant dragon, tearing another piece of the guard to pieces.


    Anger, Wang Bing has not been so angry for a long time. These "Chiyang family" people have killed all the villagers. They have to pay the price. They have to pay for their lives.


    In the blink of an eye, the members of the "Chiyang family" guard were killed by Wang Bing. What terrible lethality is this?


    Several level 6 "elementalists" were shocked, but the surprise didn''t last long, because Wang Bing had rushed towards them.


    What''s the extent of Wang Bing''s terror released by the eight elements at the same time?


    These "Chiyang family" guards have the most voice, but even the most powerful level 6, that is, a face-to-face Kung Fu, was killed by Wang Bing.


    The level 6 "elementalist" can''t resist a move in front of Wang Bing, let alone the others.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Wang Bing had only one idea in his mind at this time. He would kill all the demons who killed the name of the village. He would break them into thousands of pieces and leave none of them!


    Bloodbath, all kinds of limbs and arms flying all over the sky, originally just a bloody village suddenly turned into a river of blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leading guys are staring at what''s going on in front of them. They are the most powerful guard of the Chiyang family. Except for the Royal Guard of the dark thunder Kingdom, no one is their opponent. Although they are not the strongest people in the guard today, is this Wang Bing too terrible?


    A man killed the guard so easily!


    The guy who took the lead was shaking all over unconsciously. He felt fear after a long time in the battlefield, which originated from the fear in his heart.


    In the eyes of the villagers, they are "demons", while in his eyes at this time, Wang Bing is the "devil".


    Knowing that it was impossible to kill Wang Bing, let alone capture him alive, the leader was so scared that he jumped on the horse and ran without saying a word. He had to go back to move the rescue soldiers before Wang Bing started and call all the experts in the guard."Poof!" The last one of the guards was shot a big hole in his chest by Wang Bing. He died on the spot. Wang Bing looked back, and the guy who took the lead rode away.


    With a cold stare, his figure disappeared in the same place, and he went to the leader immediately. With a wave of his hand, the invisible wind blade cut off the four legs of the horse. Suddenly, the leader fell off the horse''s back, and his two feet were pressed by the horse.


    "Click!" The huge body weight of the horse can be imagined, and the two legs of the leader were crushed in an instant.


    "Ah Even if he is a level 6 "elementalist", he doesn''t know the pain. The pain makes him cry and sweat. Wang Bing''s shadow blocks his sight. When he opens his eyes, Wang Bing is standing beside him, which scares his courage.


    Until this time, he realized that in front of Wang Bing, he had no chance to escape. No, Wang Bing never wanted to let him escape!


    With Wang Bing''s murderous expression in his eyes, the guy who took the lead was so scared that his whole body bristled. Even in his heyday, he could not be Wang Bing''s opponent. What''s more, his two legs are broken now.


    "No Don''t kill me He pleaded with Wang Bing for mercy in fear.


    Wang Bing forced to endure the boiling killing intention in his heart and asked, "who sent you here?"


    "It''s our young master, Yin Yuanzhong, the eldest young master of the Chiyang family!" He said so.


    On the other side, Wu Li got up listlessly and ran to his mother''s side quickly. Holding his mother''s body, he cried bitterly, "mother!"


    In a short time, the whole village died, and even his mother was separated by Yin and Yang. Wu Li''s mood can be imagined.


    "Ah He looked up at the sky and roared angrily. He had never seen such a ferocious expression on his face before. At last, he suddenly ran to the leader, picked up a stick from the ground and smashed it at the leader.


    "Poof!" The guy who took the lead was hit by a stick on the spot.


    "Ah Wu Li wantonly venting, Wang Bing standing beside, this time he said nothing is appropriate, only one name in his mind - Chiyang family.

 Chapter 1948

    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    How many times did Wu Li smash the stick in his hand? Although the leader who was pressed by the horse had six levels of cultivation, he had no room to fight back in the face of Wu Li''s anger. He was killed by Wu Li alive.


    A level 6 "elementalist" was beaten to death by an ordinary man. His whole head was beaten into a ball of plasma. The scene was too beautiful to watch.


    "Hoo Hoo Wu Li lost his stick, knelt down on the ground and gasped for breath. His hands had been dyed red with blood, and tears came out of his eyes. It seemed very heartbreaking.


    "Why?" He yelled at the top of his voice, "Why are we all so kind and brutally killed? Why do you do this to me? "


    Wang Bingmo didn''t say a word. He didn''t know how to comfort Wu Li. He also had a deep remorse in his heart. It was he who killed these innocent villagers. The pain in his heart was no less than Wu Li.


    "I always thought that as long as we don''t provoke others, others won''t provoke us, but I''m wrong. Even if we don''t provoke others, others will still kill us!" Wu Li is in agony.


    "Wu Li..."


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t learn anything. I can''t even protect my mother and everyone. What''s the use of learning those things?" He is angry to the ground has been hammering fist, now that these have changed nothing.


    "I''m the one who implicated you. I''ll let the murderer pay for his blood!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice and turned to leave.


    "Mother!" Wu Li holds his mother''s body and looks at the village that has become purgatory. Only his cry reverberates over the valley.


    Wang Bing''s face was as pale as ashes, and his intention to kill became more and more intense. After he left the village, he returned to the city and the roadside stall.


    "Master, you are back!" Xiao Er recognized Wang Bing at a glance.


    "Little two, where is the Chiyang family?"


    "Are you going to Chiyang family? Go straight along this street... "


    After learning the location of the Chiyang family, Wang Bing came to the gate of the huge manor.


    The two unnamed stone animals at the gate exude a sense of dignity and people are not allowed to enter. The whole manor is full of luxury, and the word "red sun" on the huge plaque is particularly eye-catching.


    This is the place where the Chiyang family, the largest family in the dark thunder Kingdom, is located. The culprit who killed the villagers is now in the manor.


    Wang Bing took a look at the plaque and went straight to the gate.


    "Who? Stop Four guards at the door blocked his way.


    "Is Yin Yuanzhong here?" Wang Bing asked in a deep voice.


    "Looking for my young master? Who are you? " Asked the guard.


    Wang Bing slowly raised his head, sharp eyes swept by, "with Yin Yuanzhong to accept life!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The four guards all vomited blood and flew out. Before landing, they were out of breath. Without blinking an eye, Wang Bing walked into the "Chiyang family" manor. As soon as he entered the door, someone saw the four dead guards and yelled.


    "Come on


    In the shouting, the guards in the manor ran from all directions and blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    "How dare you make trouble with the Chiyang family!"


    Wang Bing stares coldly, "those who block me will die!"


    He''s not here for sightseeing. He''s here to kill people. The tragic death of the villagers is still fresh in my mind. Thinking of those innocent people, Wang Bing''s intention to kill comes out uncontrollably, so the nightmare of the "Chiyang family" begins.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Dare to openly kill the first family of the dark thunder Kingdom, Wang Bing is absolutely dazzled by anger. In order to avenge the villagers, he doesn''t care about exposing himself, let alone being an enemy to the Chiyang family. So, kill!


    Kill!


    The guards of the "Chiyang family" came one after another. However, Wang Bing suddenly killed them and caught them by surprise. The key point is that Wang Bing was also crushing in strength. One person killed one person, and two killed a pair. Wang Bing and these people had no grievances, but these people should die because they protected Yin Yuanzhong.


    In an instant, the beautiful manor was full of corpses. Wang Bing didn''t attack the servant girls and servants in the manor. He didn''t want to kill innocent people like the Chiyang family, but it was purposeful. The person he wanted to kill was Yin Yuanzhong.


    In the garden, Yin Yuanzhong was walking a bird leisurely, waiting for his subordinates to come back with good news. Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan, who had been promoted to "cronies", stood with Yin Yuanzhong''s close bodyguards in front and behind, waiting for their official promotion to the top of their life.


    "Something''s wrong, young master!" One of his subordinates ran over in a panic, causing Yan Yuanzhong''s white eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A very powerful man broke in and killed a lot of people. Now he is in the front yard..." Said the man.Yin Yuanzhong frowned, "who is so bold that he dares to come to my Yin family to have a wild life?"


    "I don''t know. The person named said he wanted to find you, young master. The guards in the front yard couldn''t stop him. They were all killed by him!"


    Yin Yuanzhong knew the strength of his guards, so when he heard that the guards in the front yard had been killed, he became nervous. He gave a look at one of his men and said, "go and have a look!"


    "Yes The speaker is Yin Yuanzhong''s close bodyguard, Qi Jiantong, a seven level "elementalist". There are four young masters around Yin Yuanzhong. As the eldest young master of the Chiyang family, his life is undoubtedly very precious. The four seven level "elementalists" protect him 24 hours a day, no matter they are out or at home.


    After that, Qi Jiantong was about to go to the front yard. With a loud bang, the wall of the garden was knocked open by several people flying upside down. When he looked at it, he saw that there were several guards in the manor. They were out of breath.


    In the dust, Wang Bing''s tall figure came in and appeared in front of Yin Yuanzhong

 Chapter 1949

    There was no need to wait for Qi Jiantong, Yin Yuanzhong''s close bodyguard, to go to Wang Bing. Wang Bing himself came to him, and the bodyguard he was holding was scared to death.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing took his life directly. Then he looked coldly, and his eyes immediately focused on Yin Yuanzhong, who was obviously superior in his clothes.


    Yan Yuanzhong also looked at Wang Bing, completely unfamiliar face, "who are you? I''m so presumptuous in my house


    "Wang Bing!" Wang Bing spat out his name.


    Yin Yuanzhong was stunned when he heard that, "you''re the man from the shadow hall. I was just about to send someone to arrest you, but you sent it to the door by yourself!"


    "I''ve come to make you pay with blood!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Blood debt, blood compensation? I don''t seem to have any hatred with you


    "Your men have killed all the villagers!" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "I see. It''s really those Dalits who sheltered you. They deserve to die!" Yin Yuanzhong laughed noncommittally, and could not see the slightest regret.


    Wang Bing was so intent on killing that he seemed to feel murderous. Wei Qi Jian''s four bodyguards immediately protected Yin Yuanzhong.


    "So you''re here to kill me and avenge those Untouchables?" Yin Yuanzhong leisurely picked up the teacup, it seems that he did not pay attention to Wang Bing at all, "if you want to kill me, you can beat my four incompetent men first!"


    Then he took a sip of tea and said to Wei Qijian: "break him up for me!"


    "Yes Wei Qijian''s four men took orders respectfully. Naturally, the four seven level "elementalists" didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing.


    "Wait a minute. It''s hard to kill him all at once. Wei Qijian, you go up and play with him first. If you can''t, you three can go up together!" Yin Yuanzhong said.


    As soon as Wei Qi Jian heard Yin Yuanzhong say that he couldn''t do it, he was not happy. He gave Wang Bing a cold look. In terms of his figure, Wang Bing was as short as a child.


    "I can kill him alone!" Wei Qijian said coldly.


    "Let''s go. Good fight, young master. I''ll reward you a lot!" Yin Yuanzhong is watching a good play.


    Wei Qijian walked slowly in front of Wang Bing. The tiger''s eyes glared and the tiger''s body shook. "I''m going to tear off your flesh one by one..."


    With that, he would rush to the king''s army as soon as he started to work.


    "Well?" Without waiting for him to move, he was surprised that Wang Bing had already arrived in front of him. Wei Qijian was startled. What''s the speed?


    Just react to come over, Wang Bing has already forestalled the hand, the power greatly sink of a palm fiercely clap on Wei Qi Jian''s forehead.


    In order to avenge the villagers, Wang Bing had no reservation. His hand was full of strength, which included eight kinds of "forces of elements". In an instant, he patted Wei Qi Jian''s head as a watermelon. He didn''t even feel the pain.


    "Pa!" Yin Yuanzhong was about to watch the play, but in the blink of an eye, Wei Qijian was killed by Wang Bing. One of his teacups fell to the ground and broke. The other three bodyguards were also nervous.


    Wei Qijian was the strongest among them, but he was killed by Wang Bing. Obviously, these people underestimated Wang Bing''s strength.


    "People''s lives are just like weeds in your eyes. Today, I want you to feel desperate!" Wang Bing''s eyes are sharp, and his whole body is covered with all kinds of energy. At this time, he is like a wild animal. No, he is a wild animal.


    "Kill him!" Yin Yuanzhong was nervous, and immediately ordered the three men to do it. In fact, without him speaking, the three men could not bear it. However, Wang Bing was even more unbearable than them.


    The intention of killing is still boiling in my heart. At this time, only killing can pacify the beating heart.


    "Whoosh!" So, before Yan Yuanzhong''s three men began to fight, Wang Bing had already taken the lead. This was the first time for Wang Bing to fight three seven level "elementals" at the same time. After all, he was only six level strength, and eight kinds of "elementals" were used at the same time. If he fought alone, none of the seven level "elementals" was his opponent at all, but Yin Yuanzhong''s three men cooperated very well, They were obviously frightened by Wang Bing''s killing Wei Qijian just now, so they started a wheel fight around Wang Bing and would not fight with Wang Bing alone easily.


    Although Wang Bing has eight kinds of "forces of elements", he does not have three heads and six arms. Occasionally, he takes care of one thing and loses the other. He can take care of the front but not the back. He can take care of the left but not the right. His injuries gradually increase. Of course, how can a little injury compare with the heartache of witnessing the villagers'' tragic death?


    Seeing that Yin Yuanzhong was still around, and the three bodyguards were in the way, Wang Bing changed his strategy.


    "Bang!" A bodyguard killed him. Wang Bing didn''t dodge. He took his move. He resisted it with his energy. Although he didn''t fly out, it still made him feel like he was tossing within five days. But it was worth it.


    "Be careful!" Another bodyguard next to him yelled, as if he had noticed Wang Bing''s intention."Pa!" Why didn''t Wang Bing escape? He was completely capable of avoiding. The reason why he didn''t do that was to create opportunities to kill these people. Without waiting for the bodyguard to react, he took the bodyguard''s hand and clapped it on his chest.


    "Bang!" The energy instantly penetrated the bodyguard''s body and made a huge blood hole in him. He opened his eyes wide and fell to the ground. Wang Bing''s plan was successful.


    "Whoosh!" At the moment when the guard fell to the ground, the guard on the left side rushed over with a sharp weapon. Wang Bing didn''t plan to fight hard. While he dodged, another guard also killed him and fell into a bitter battle.


    These bodyguards are well-trained, otherwise how can Wang Bing treat them in the eye? Of course, it''s only a matter of time to kill them, and Yin Yuanzhong also realized this. His bodyguards are the most powerful members of the Chiyang family. They are sent by his brother-in-law, the king of the dark thunder Kingdom, Xing Hong. But they can''t stop Wang Bing. When they die, it''s Yin Yuanzhong''s turn.


    So Yin Yuanzhong is in a panic now. While the two bodyguards can resist for a while, Yin Yuanzhong takes something out of his body and pulls it towards the sky.


    "Bang!" The fire burst into the sky and exploded in the air. It was a signal bomb for asking for help. Yin Yuanzhong was asking for help.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was distracted by the signal bomb. With such a distracted effort, he was stabbed in the back and chest. He stared at the two bodyguards and stabbed him with their weapons. When he saw that they were about to stab him, he turned his hand to the bodyguard on his left side. The dazzling light like sunlight made the latter have to close his eyes.


    "My eyes!"


    "Chi!" In the cry, Wang Bing grabbed another bodyguard''s weapon, stabbed the blinded bodyguard''s body, and then beat back the two bodyguards with a backhand.


    "Poof!" The bodyguard who was stabbed by a weapon was already out of breath when he landed. The other one took Wang Bing''s palm and broke n sternum in an instant. Before he got up from the ground, Wang Bing broke his legs, which made him even have no chance to get up.


    "Ah The bodyguard screamed in pain. The scream was creepy. But Wang Bing didn''t kill the bodyguard directly. He put his hand on the bodyguard''s face. He wanted to absorb the bodyguard''s energy. At this time, the palace of the dark thunder Kingdom

 Chapter 1950

    At the palace of the dark thunder Kingdom, King Xing Hongzheng and his favorite queen enjoy a pleasant afternoon tea.


    Xing Hong has three wives and four concubines, but she dotes on the empress Yin Jinxiao. Yin Jinxiao also gives birth to three sons for Xing Hong, and the fame is absolutely unique among all the concubines.


    Yin Jinxiao is still caring for her family. Since she became Queen, she always thought of her family as soon as there were any benefits. She not only helped the Chiyang family open up all kinds of ways, but also supported the family''s business for all kinds of reasons. Therefore, the Chiyang family could become the first family in the dark thunder kingdom. If it wasn''t for her brother Yin Yuanzhong''s unwillingness to work in politics, she would have been dead long ago Yin Yuanzhong became a senior official in the imperial palace.


    Xing Hong knew that his beloved wife was very caring for his family, so he gave preferential treatment to the Chiyang family. Whenever there was any benefit, he sent it to the Chiyang family. Yin Yuanzhong''s well-trained bodyguards were his masterpiece.


    "Bang!" Just as he was rising, he suddenly heard that there was a fire in the sky in the distance. Yin Jinxiao, who was sitting upright, was surprised. "That''s..."


    "It''s a flare!" Xing Hong saw it all at once. After giving a group of well-trained bodyguards to the Chiyang family, Xing Hong was afraid that the queen would not be at ease, so he gave Yin Yuanzhong''s family a signal bomb. Once something happened, Xing Hong would know as long as he fired the signal bomb.


    So now the signal bomb appeared, and Yin Jinxiao was startled, "something happened at home!"


    Xing Hong couldn''t sit still, and the people of the Yin family would not launch signal bombs casually until they had to. The Chiyang family had so many seven level "elementals" on guard. In this case, they also launched signal bombs, which showed that the Chiyang family couldn''t even solve the seven level bodyguards.


    "Something happened at home!" Yin Jinxiao said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Queen. I''ll go and have a look at it now!"


    With that, Xing Hong rushed to the "Chiyang family", and by this time, the "Chiyang family" had been turned upside down by Wang Bing.


    The last bodyguard sent by Xing Hong to protect Yin Yuanzhong watched Wang Bing break his legs. When Wang Bing''s hand was pressed on his face, he felt that the "power of elements" in his body was sucked away by a huge suction, which made him feel frightened.


    Yes, Wang Bing is absorbing the strength of this bodyguard with the formula of "swallowing the gods and nature". These bodyguards are all "thunder elements", and they are all seven level "elements". Wang Bing already has eight kinds of "element power". As long as he absorbs one more kind of "thunder element power", he will have a total of nine kinds of "element power" in his body, and his strength will be improved once again What''s more, as long as he absorbs the strength of this bodyguard, his level will be improved. What''s the strength of Wang Bing? At least not like now so weak chicken, at least will not see Jiang Yu only blindly escape embarrassment?


    So he is not in a hurry to kill Yin Yuanzhong, because he can''t run away!


    The "power of thunder elements" in the bodyguard''s body is absorbed by Wang Bing crazily. As long as he absorbs his "power of elements", Wang Bing can directly upgrade to a higher level.


    "Dada dada!" But just after Wang Bing absorbed half of them, a large number of guards came.


    "Kill him, kill him quickly!" Yin Yuanzhong yells. The guards rush up and interrupt Wang Bing''s plan to absorb energy. At this time, the guards who have absorbed most of Wang Bing''s energy, while Wang Bing is distracted, gather a group of "thunder element power" in their hands and throw it at Wang Bing who is close at hand.


    Wang Bing reacted quickly and avoided the lightning. He had seen this kind of lightning attack in canglei Xueying before. Once he was hit, it would be very hard for him. The power of thunder element is one of the most powerful of the nine elements.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing avoided the attack, but the guards who rushed up were killed. The guards in rows were killed by the lightning.


    Wang Bing fell to the ground steadily, and immediately felt the change. Because he had not absorbed the energy of the bodyguard completely, Wang Bing''s level had not been improved, but the Ninth "little sun" in the "sea of Qi" had become the color of "the power of thunder element". He had formed "the power of thunder element" in his body, and he had mastered the use of "the power of thunder element" Finally, all the nine "forces of elements" gathered in Wang Bing''s body. It''s time to summon the "dragon".


    Wang Bing was eager to try. He watched the guards of the "Chiyang family" encircle him, and his hands suddenly opened left and right.


    "Boom!" Like a spirit snake, the dense electric light shoots from Wang Bing''s fingertips and knocks down the guards of the Chiyang family.


    The people of the "Chiyang family" certainly did not expect that Wang Bing could use the "power of thunder elements". Only one of Yin Yuanzhong''s bodyguards was left at the seventh level of the "element value" in the mansion. The others were all shrimps and crabs in front of Wang Bing. They were not afraid at all and could not stop Wang Bing''s attack.


    "Boom!" In the electric light, all the guards turned into charred bodies and fell to the ground, forming a black circle around Wang Bing, which was creepy.


    Wang Bing was very satisfied with the result. He turned his head coldly and looked at Yin Yuanzhong, who was scared out of his wits. His cold eyes scared Yin Yuanzhong back, and he accidentally fell to the ground.He would only give orders. Wang Bing was more and more disgusted by such a person. He killed him first, and it was not too late to deal with the guard whose legs had been broken.


    So Yin Yuanzhong of the Wang Bing Dynasty walked over. The latter was scared to death when he saw Wang Bing coming. He climbed up from the ground and hid behind Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao.


    Yes, Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao had already been scared to hide in the corner and had no chance to escape. They had been in Shangjie for many years, and their strength was so average that they were far inferior to those bodyguards. When they saw Wang Bing killing all the people in the room, they turned pale and shivered on the spot.


    "You Don''t come here. My sister is the queen. If I lose my hair, my brother-in-law won''t let you go! " Yin Yuanzhong said in a panic, and pulled Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao in front of him as a shield.


    However, will Wang Binghui spare Yin Yuanzhong''s life because he is a relative of the emperor?


    "When you killed those innocent villagers, did you ever think about sparing their lives?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I didn''t kill it. It''s nothing to do with me!" Yin Yuanzhong said, "shameless.".


    "You are the culprit behind the scenes. They would not die if you did not instigate them!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, it''s not me. You have to take revenge on them!" Yin Yuanzhong pushed Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao, "it''s the two of them who told me that you are hiding in that village. It''s also the way for them to find someone to lead you. You have to take revenge and find them!"


    After hearing this, Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan burst into a cold sweat, and they were betrayed by Yin Yuanzhong.


    "Duan Xiyuan, Qian Baihao, tell him you did it..." At this time, Yin Yuanzhong only wanted to protect his life. Naturally, he shirked his responsibility if he could. What he never thought was that his shirking of responsibility made Wang Bing hear amazing news.

 Chapter 1951

    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned when he heard the names of "Qian Baihao" and "Duan Xiyuan".


    The two names here sound very familiar. On second thought, Wang Bing suddenly remembered that old man Ouyang had three enemies who attacked him when he was robbing, so that he almost died. One of them, Hong Fei, had been killed by Wang Bing when he was on the earth, and the other two had heard that he had already arrived at the "upper boundary", Their names are Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Yuanzhong''s name, Wang Bing would have forgotten them.


    "Duan Xiyuan? Qian Baihao Wang Bing''s eyes shifted from Yin Yuanzhong to Qian Baihao. Their sharp eyes made them shiver. Was Wang Bing successfully distracted by Yin Yuanzhong?


    "Duan Xiyuan, Qian Baihao..."


    "Forgive me, great Xia..." They were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    As soon as Yin Yuanzhong saw that Wang Bing''s attention was successfully diverted, he quickly added fuel to the fire. "Yes, they are. If you want to get revenge, you can find them. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Are you from earth?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Earth?" Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what Wang Bing meant by "the earth." but in order to survive, they could only nod, "yes, we are from the earth!"


    Maybe Wang Bing could let them go, but Wang Bing''s next words made them despair.


    "Do you remember Ouyang Feng?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Ouyang Feng?" Hearing the old man Ouyang''s name, Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao were stunned. How could they forget their enemies thousands of years ago?


    "You are..." They looked at Wang Bing with fear.


    "I am his apprentice!" Wang Bing said a word that frightened them.


    "You You are Ouyang Feng''s apprentice


    They were so scared that they stammered. When they hurt Ouyang Feng, they certainly didn''t expect that one day they would meet his apprentice in Shangjie. What''s more, they didn''t expect that his apprentice would be so powerful and still stand in front of them.


    Wang Bing has a panoramic view of the reactions of Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan. Their reactions have well confirmed their identities. Yes, the two men standing in front of Wang Bing are the other two enemies of old man Ouyang. They inadvertently insert Liu Chengyin. When Wang Bing has almost forgotten them, they actually appear.


    For old man Ouyang, Wang Bing''s gratitude can''t be expressed. Old man Ouyang has made a new life for him, which Wang Bing never forgot and dare not forget. Without old man Ouyang, Wang Bing was just a loser. Without old man Ouyang''s sacrifice, Wang Bing would have died long ago, and old man Ouyang would not have come to the end now.


    So old man Ouyang''s enemy is Wang Bing''s enemy. Even if old man Ouyang is not here now, as his apprentice, he should avenge his enemies.


    "When you and Hong Fei joined hands to attack my master, my master almost died But his life should not be cut off. A trace of his soul has been left behind, and he has taught me all the skills to avenge him when I meet you one day! " Wang Bing made no secret of his intention to kill. Every word and pause stimulated Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan, making them feel like they were on pins and needles.


    "He He didn''t die... "


    "My master''s life should not be cut off, just to get revenge on you. Hong Fei has been killed by me!"


    "Hong Fei!" Hearing the news that Hong Fei was killed, Duan Xiyuan and his wife were scared to urinate.


    "God has eyes. I met you here. Today I want to avenge my master..." In Wang Bing''s eyes, he had a great intention to kill.


    Yin Yuanzhong heard this clearly. Seeing that Wang Bing and Duan Xiyuan were old friends and enemies, he quickly fanned the flames and said, "yes, they not only killed your master, but also killed the villagers. It has nothing to do with me. I was used by them. Kill them and let me go!"


    At this time, we must seize every opportunity to protect our lives. Yin Yuanzhong knew this very well.


    Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao were already scared to death at this time. They just saw Wang Bing''s method of killing people with their own eyes. They were scared to death, but they didn''t expect that Yin Yuanzhong was still stirring up the flames.


    "No, don''t kill us. He ordered us to look for clues, and he also asked us to investigate you. He sent all the people who killed the villagers. They were his men. Please don''t kill us!"


    "Yes, Yin Yuanzhong did everything. We just follow his orders!"


    In order to protect their lives, they can really do everything, including selling their masters.


    "They''re talking nonsense, I''m not!"


    "It''s Yin Yuanzhong who did it. Those people are his guards. We heard him say that if anyone dares to stop him, he will kill you. He says that he wants to see people alive and corpses dead.""I can testify!" Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao sing a duel. They are telling the truth, but they are killing Yin Yuanzhong.


    "You two bastards, eat mine, live mine, use mine, betray me at this time!" Yin Yuanzhong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "We don''t want to die!"


    Nonsense. Does Yin Yuanzhong want to die? However, when the words of betrayal came out, it was out of control.


    "Yin Yuanzhong not only sent people to kill people in the village, but also did a lot of unreasonable things..." In order to survive, Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao told Yin Yuanzhong what he did in his ordinary life, but Yin Yuanzhong stamped his feet, but there was no way to refute.


    I thought I had two good helpers by my side, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I was bitten by Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan.


    "He did the things of Nangong family before!" Duan Xiyuan said.


    "Nangong family" Wang Bing was stunned, "which ''Nangong family''


    "It''s the Nangong family of the gale Federation!"


    There is only one "Nangong family" in "liefeng Federation", that is, Nangong Yiqiu family. What did Yin Yuanzhong do to "Nangong family"?


    "What did he do to the Nangong family?"


    If it''s someone else''s business, Wang Bing is not interested in it. But it''s related to Nangong Yiqiu. Wang Bing is interested in it. It''s because Duan Xiyuan, Qian Baihao and Yin Yuanzhong''s dog bite the dog that makes Wang Bing know an unknown secret

 Chapter 1952

    "Before the people of Nangong family came here to do business, Yin Yuanzhong sent someone to blame them, saying that they had stolen the national treasure and harmed the Nangong family..."


    Don''t listen to don''t know, a listen to startle, Duan Xiyuan and Qian Baihao really told a king soldiers don''t know the secret.


    It turns out that the two brothers of Nangong Yiqiu had an accident in the dark thunder country. It was Yin Yuanzhong who was behind the scenes. This is the territory of the Chiyang family. Yin Yuanzhong knew that Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers had come to the dark thunder country to do business, so he secretly sent someone to sabotage them, causing them to steal the national treasure, which led to Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers being arrested and killed He was sent to prison and tortured.


    If it''s someone else''s business, Wang Bing is certainly not interested in making more inquiries, but it happens to have something to do with Nangong Yiqiu''s family, so Wang Bing inquires in detail. When he asks, he learns that Yin Yuanzhong''s betrayal happened just after the college competition. However, Yin Yuanzhong and the "Nangong family" have never had a relationship, and they have no grievances. Why did he frame Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers?


    "Why frame up the Nangong family?" Wang Bing asked.


    Yin Yuanzhong''s face is hard to see. It seems that there is something hard to say.


    "It''s the young master of the shining alliance who made him do that!" Qian Baihao said what Yin Yuanzhong did not dare to say.


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised. Who is the young leader of the glorious alliance? Isn''t that Jiang haokong?


    "Yin Yuanzhong and the young master of the Guanghui alliance are friends for many years. He asked Yin Yuanzhong to frame the Nangong family!" Qian added.


    Wang Bing''s face turns gloomy after hearing this. Jiang haokong is Nangong Yiqiu''s "fiance". Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers are his eldest brother-in-law and his second brother-in-law. What''s the logic of him uniting Yin Yuanzhong to frame his two brothers-in-law?


    "You two..." The secret in Yin Yuanzhong''s heart was mercilessly exposed. Obviously, this secret can''t be easily revealed, because it''s not only his own business, but also Jiang haokong''s.


    "Why did Jiang haokong do that?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Yes It''s to force Nangong Yiqiu to marry him! " At this point, Yin Yuanzhong could only confess to Wang Bing, who was even more foolish.


    It turns out that this is the reason why Nangong Yiqiu suddenly said that she wanted to marry Jiang haokong. Wang Bing finally understood. No wonder when Nangong Yiqiu said that she wanted to marry, she didn''t see any joy on her face. Instead, she had a sad look on her face, because she didn''t volunteer. She was forced by her fiance, Jiang Hao.


    How can a reluctant marriage be happy?


    So what happened is that at the beginning, Jiang haokong was swept away by Wang Bing everywhere in the college, and even Nangong Yiqiu was moved by him. Later, when shangguanrou appeared, Nangong Yiqiu almost went to tell Wang Bing.


    Jiang haokong not only lost face at that time, but also felt the crisis. He really gave up on Nangong Yiqiu. How can Nangong Yiqiu be with Wang Bing?


    He has to do something to let Nangong Yiqiu marry him quickly. Nangong Yiqiu can''t even repent.


    Just at this time, he found out that Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers had gone to "dark thunder country" to do business. Yin Yuanzhong, the eldest young master of "dark thunder country" and "Chiyang family", had been his good friend for many years, so he decided to ask Yin Yuanzhong to do him a favor, that is to blame Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers.


    Later, as we all know, Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers were arrested by the people of the dark thunder country. The Nangong family had no ability to save them, and they represented the hope and future of the Nangong family. In order to save their two brothers, they had to ask Jiang haokong for help, and Jiang haokong naturally put forward conditions with Nangong Yiqiu to let Nangong Yiqiu marry Give it to him.


    In order to save her two brothers, Nangong Yiqiu finally falls into the pit dug by Jiang haokong. She and the people of the Nangong family are not aware of the incident from the beginning to the end, and they would not think that Jiang haokong was the initiator of everything.


    Jiang haokong''s plan was a success. Yin Yuanzhong helped him a lot, and he certainly got a lot of benefits from it. It was impossible for outsiders to know about it, but Wang Bing killed the "Chiyang family", forcing Yin Yuanzhong and Qian Baihao to let the dog bite the dog and let it slip.


    "Jiang haokong is such a despicable fellow!" Wang Bing was not angry after hearing this. No wonder when he asked Nangong Yiqiu why she wanted to get married suddenly, she always hesitated. It turned out that she was under the control of Jiang haokong at that time, so she didn''t dare to disobey him.


    In order to get Nangong Yiqiu, he did such a thing without telling Nangong Yiqiu. What is Jiang haokong''s little master of the glorious alliance? He''s just a scum.


    It''s a joke that the glorious alliance claims to be the representative of justice!


    "Let me tell you all about it..." Yin Yuanzhong said nervously.


    Wang Bing glared coldly and grabbed Yin Yuanzhong''s neck, which scared Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan to retreat.


    "You Said not to kill It''s mine Yin Yuanzhong was a little out of breath. He was just a poor man. He was not even an element. It was enough for Wang Bing to kill him."If I let you live, how can I explain to the villagers you killed?" Wang Bing said coldly, "if you are alive, more people will suffer!"


    Wang Bing didn''t intend to let Yin Yuanzhong go at all. If it wasn''t for Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan, Yin Yuanzhong would have been killed by him.


    "You You can''t kill me. My sister is the queen My brother-in-law is the king of the dark thunder kingdom. If you kill me, they won''t let me go It''s yours Yin Yuanzhong said with a smile, "I have just launched a signal bomb. It was given to me by my brother-in-law. He will come to rescue me immediately after seeing it. Now he may be on his way. You can''t win him. You have to die. Let me go. Maybe I can help you when my brother-in-law comes!"


    Yin Yuanzhong really has a little self-confidence in his heart. After all, he is a real relative of the emperor. However


    "Click!" When he thought that Wang Bing would be "awed" by his words, Wang Bing tried his best to break his neck with a "click". Yin Yuanzhong''s head tilted, his eyes widened and he died.


    It''s his fault. He deserves it!


    "Death is not a pity, bah!" Wang Bingsong opens his hand to kill people like Yin Yuanzhong. He will never look at them more. At last, he turns to Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan. They are like frightened animals crouching in the corner. When Yin Yuanzhong dies, it''s their turn. The enemies of the two old Ouyang must die today.


    "Well?" Just as Wang Bing was about to make a move, he suddenly jumped aside.


    "Boom!" The next second, an electric light came down from the sky, almost hit Wang Bing, hit the ground where he stood, and blasted out a black and deep hole.


    Holding his figure, Wang Bing suddenly looked up. A "flying beast" appeared in the air, and a man standing on top of the "flying beast" with lightning all over his body

 Chapter 1953

    "Chi Chi Chi!" He was standing on the back of the "flying beast" with his hands behind him. His whole body was covered with electric snakes. The black lightning pattern on his forehead made him look a little dignified. He was looking at Wang Bing coldly, and Wang Bing was also looking at the man who suddenly appeared.


    This man''s momentum was very strong. At first sight, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. The "heavenly eye" swept quietly, which made Wang Bing''s heart excited.


    Level 8 ''thunder element''!


    It''s the same level as Jiang Yu and Lei Yunchun. This is a person that Wang Bing can''t deal with at this time!


    The man with such strength in the dark thunder kingdom is naturally Yin Yuanzhong''s brother-in-law, and the king of the dark thunder Kingdom, Xing Hong!


    After seeing the signal sent by Yin Yuanzhong, Xing Hong immediately rushed to him in a "flying beast". However, he was still a little late. When he arrived, he just saw the scene that Yin Yuanzhong was pinched and broken by Wang Bing.


    As the saying goes, the queen takes care of her family and has a good relationship with Yin Yuanzhong. If she knows that Yin Yuanzhong has been killed, she must be very sad. But Xing Hong can''t save Yin Yuanzhong. How can she explain to the queen?


    Xing Hong jumped up and landed as light as nothing. He walked up to Yin Yuanzhong and squatted down to check Yin Yuanzhong''s condition In fact, you don''t need to look at him to know that Yin Yuanzhong has died.


    In the eye immediately kills the idea to make!


    At this time, Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan, who had just been nearly killed by Wang Bing, ran to Xing Hong as if they had picked up a straw. "Your Majesty, the man of the" shadow Palace "killed the young master and many others!"


    It has to be said that these two guys are lucky. Wang Bing never dares to act rashly in the face of a level 8 "elementalist". What''s more, this man is Yin Yuanzhong''s brother-in-law.


    Wang Bing felt Xing Hong''s murderous spirit rising up. He subconsciously glanced at the bodyguard whose legs were broken by him a few meters away. If he had absorbed the bodyguard''s energy for the first time just now and reached level 7, he would have confidence in facing Xing Hong at this time.


    But now he has no chance to do that, and Xing Hong certainly won''t give him the chance to do that, because Xing Hong now wants to tear Wang Bing to pieces.


    Xing Hong stares at Wang Bing coldly and recognizes that Wang Bing is the person who is the premise of the "brilliant alliance" Pope Jiang Yuzhi.


    "My favorite empress has a good relationship with her elder brother. If you dare to kill him and don''t cut you to pieces, I can''t get rid of my hatred."


    "Hum!" The voice fell, and the terrible momentum came. The momentum alone forced Wang Bing to step back two steps. Xing Hong''s electric light unexpectedly mobilized and made a "pa pa" sound. His intuition told Wang Bing that the strength of the king of "dark thunder kingdom" was not inferior to that of Pope Jiang Yu of "glorious alliance".


    Wang Bing didn''t have the strength to fight back when he faced Jiang Yu. Now he has no chance to win when he faces an opponent who is on a par with Jiang Yu.


    But even in the face of such an opponent, Wang Bing laughed.


    "Are you the king of the dark thunder kingdom? Yin Yuanzhong killed innocent people indiscriminately. I killed him on behalf of heaven. Since you are the leader of a country, I don''t care about you. If not, I''ll let the blood flow from the dark thunder country everywhere! "


    Xing Hong almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. How dare Wang Bing speak hard to him? Is this arrogant or too self righteous? Or arrogance.


    No matter which one is, it will undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. It will only make Xing Hong more angry. Will the leader of Xing Hongtang be scared by your words?


    "I''m not ashamed when I''m dying!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "Pope Jiang Yu of the shining alliance can''t help me. Do you think I will pay attention to you?"


    When did I become so arrogant? Or has he been hiding his strength? At best, he has the power of nine elements, which is far from Xing Hong. The more he excites Xing Hong, the worse he will die. Don''t he know?


    Xing Hong didn''t take Wang Bing''s words seriously. Just as he was about to say something, Wang Bing said, "you''re just a level 8 ''elementalist''. If I hadn''t hurt myself, I would have killed you already!"


    Wow, Lao Wang, this is the rhythm of pushing the bull to the end. What''s his idea?


    Xing Honggang really didn''t take Wang Bing''s arrogance seriously, but when he saw Wang Bing''s attitude and accurately told his level, his contempt was a little more restrained. It is said that only those who have reached level 8 can see others'' realm. Now Wang Bing can easily tell his level. Is he also level 8? Or is he higher than level eight The "magic power"?


    This kind of speculation surprised Xing Hong. How could Wang Bing be an eight level "elementalist"? He can''t be a "supernatural person". It''s impossible!


    Seeing that Xing Hong hesitated, Wang Bing said again, "open your eyes and have a good look at what level I am?"


    Maybe it was Wang Bing''s deep affectation. Not to mention, Xing Hong really fell into his pit and subconsciously examined Wang Bing''s realm seriously. As a result, this examination was even more surprising, because he could not see anything at all. Yes, he could not see the level of Wang Bing, nor could he see the level of his opponent. There was only one explanation. Wang Bing really was I''m a magic power!Xing Hong can''t help but frown. If Wang Bing is a "supernatural person", what he said just now is not alarmist. He really has the ability to make the life of "dark thunder country" miserable.


    But when did the "shadow hall" produce another "supernatural power"?


    "You''re a psychic?" Xing Hong asked in disbelief.


    "You have eyes!" Wang Bing gives a cold smile. He has already had a good view of Xing Hong''s reaction. Where is he? He didn''t even reach the seventh level. He just relied on the "formula of nature Eating God" to make Xing Hong not see his own reality and make a mystery.


    Xing Hong can see that the only way for him to escape is to cheat the eight level soldiers.


    Now it seems that Xing Hong has been deceived, and his momentum has obviously narrowed down compared with that just now, and he does not dare to be so presumptuous. After all, if Wang Bing is really a "supernatural person", he really has to be afraid.


    Wang Bing is very aggressive this time, but Xing Hong is obviously not so easily fooled by him. You say you are a "supernatural person". Can you scare Xing Hong away just by saying that? Xing Hong is not stupid.

 Chapter 1954

    Wang Bing stands in front of Xing Hong, the king of the dark thunder kingdom. He looks at Xing Hong with the same sharp eyes. If you want to be forced, you can''t give advice in your eyes and momentum. The more you show a strong posture at this time, the more you can deceive Xing Hong.


    Xing Hong is always dubious, and he doesn''t dare to do it rashly. In case Wang Bing is really a "supernatural person", he will be forced to worry. It''s not a joke.


    But Wang Bing doesn''t look like a "supernatural power" when he kills Yin Yuanzhong. If Xing Hong doesn''t do anything, how can he tell his queen?


    Seeing that Xing Hong was thoughtful, Wang Bing knew what he was thinking.


    After all, he is the king of the dark thunder kingdom. It''s true that he can''t deceive him in a few words. At this time, if Wang Bing can''t give Xing Hong enough deterrent power, the force will soon be exposed and he will die even worse.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing said again, "this is a private affair between Yin Yuanzhong and me. I won''t count on you" dark thunder country ", but if you keep talking about it..."


    As the voice fell, Wang Bing''s body was dazzling, and his shape became blurred in the light.


    What does he want to do? Do you want to put on airs to scare Xing Hong?


    "Hoo All of a sudden, the wind blew from the light, and Xing Hong didn''t react.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the light that shrouded Wang Bing doubled in an instant, followed by a bunch of energy light, which soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    "Well?" Even Xing Hong was startled by the loud noise and the light.


    What kind of momentum is this?


    Unexpectedly powerful to this extent, looking at the energy light that has not been dispersed for a long time and feeling the continuous roar and wind in his ears, Xing Hong is really nervous.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Wang Bing would have such a strong momentum. Even the king of "dark thunder country" couldn''t match his momentum. Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan, who were hiding behind Xing Hong, were already frightened by Wang Bing''s momentum.


    It turns out that Wang Bing is not alarmist. Only a "supernatural person" can have such momentum. He is really a "supernatural person".


    Looking at Wang Bing''s shadowy figure in the light, Xing Hong was too surprised to speak.


    After half a sound, the light dissipated and the wind dissipated in an instant. Wang Bing''s clothes were still standing there without wind. But Xing Hong''s eyes had changed.


    "Although I''m injured now, it''s not too long for me to destroy your dark thunder kingdom. If you don''t believe me, just try!"


    Try?


    After seeing Wang Bing''s momentum of destroying heaven and earth, where does Xing Hong dare to try?


    He knows better than anyone how terrifying the powers of the "supernatural" are.


    Seeing that Xing Hong was silent, Wang Bing glared at him again and said, "I''ll go to Jiang Yu to settle accounts soon. You''d better not meddle in the affairs of Guanghui alliance, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. Hum!"


    Then he gave Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan a cold look, which was meaningful. They were old man Ouyang''s two enemies, but Wang Bing had no chance to kill them now. As long as he made a move, he would show up in front of Xing Hong.


    The opportunity to avenge the master is right in front of him, but Wang Bing can only miss it for a while. A flash disappears in the same place. He must leave before Xing Hong reacts. After all, it''s important to keep his life.


    Xing Hong watched Wang Bing leave. Although he hesitated, he didn''t stop him. He was still worried.


    "Hoo Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan breathed a long sigh of relief, this time they really picked up a life.


    But Xing Hong couldn''t speak for a long time when he looked at the body of his brother-in-law Yin Yuanzhong. How sad should the queen be when he saw the murderer of Yin Yuanzhong run away?


    Not long after that, Yin Yuanzhong''s younger sister and her soldiers arrived late. When she saw the bodies all over her family''s manor, she was devastated. When she saw her beloved brother''s death, she almost fainted.


    "That man killed my brother. Why didn''t your majesty kill him? Why? " Asked the queen, sobbing.


    "That man is a" supernatural person ". I can''t help him!"


    Xing Hong is helpless. It''s not that he is indifferent to Yin Yuanzhong''s death, but that he doesn''t have that ability. However, when he just finished this sentence, his subordinates had an unexpected discovery. They found two things in the yard, and they didn''t know when they were put in the yard. Everyone didn''t notice.


    "What is this?" Xing Hong looked at it carefully. He didn''t know what it was. A square box and a circle were things he had never seen before.


    People around the two things to study up, someone accidentally touched the box on a switch.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the box made a thunderous noise, which startled everyone.


    "The sound..." Xing Hong faintly felt something. At this time, another round thing didn''t know how to be opened, and then the wind came out of the round thing."The wind?" Xing Hong seems to have thought of something.


    These two things, one can make a loud noise, the other can produce wind. Although it is not clear what the principle of these two things is, Xing Hongyue thinks more and more that something is wrong.


    When Gang Wang Bing showed the powerful momentum of "supernatural power" in front of him, he also heard such a sound. Wasn''t it also a strong wind at that time?


    "Well?" Xing Hong was stunned for a moment, and his face became gloomy. "Damn, I was fooled by that man. He is not a" supernatural power "at all. That''s just a trick he played!"


    Xing Hong is very angry. If he doesn''t understand that he has been fooled by the king''s soldiers, the king of the "dark thunder kingdom" is in vain.


    What are the two things that my men found?


    In fact, in order to improve Wang Bing''s proficiency in refining utensils, he made a loud speaker and a high-power fan during his practice. At the beginning, Wang Bing began to learn how to refine utensils from these simplest things, but he didn''t expect that these two things would come into use today, cooperating with Wang Bing''s movie king watch The performance, as well as the arrogant appearance, makes a sound with BGM effect with a big horn, and a strong wind like momentum with a fan, and then Wang Bing releases his energy. All of these work together to build a powerful picture of him as a "supernatural power". The sound and shape are both rich, and it can be said that he pretends to be a new realm, a level 6 "Yuan" "Su Zhe" actually fooled Xing Hong, the king of a country, who was an eight level "element" in that way.

 Chapter 1955

    After discovering the truth of Wang Bing''s disguise, Xing Hong was too angry to speak.


    When Wang Bing pretended to be forced, he was even shocked by Wang Bing''s false momentum. Now it''s ridiculous in retrospect.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Bing didn''t fight or attack from the beginning to the end, because he didn''t dare to fight at all. It was too late. However, Wang Bing had already disappeared and couldn''t catch him. Yin Yuanzhong was killed by Wang Bing in vain, but Xing Hong ran away with him.


    "Sire, this man said he had something to report!" At this time, the bodyguard who was broken by Wang Bing was carried to Xing Hong.


    "Your Majesty, when I was fighting with the people in the shadow hall, I found that he could absorb the energy of his subordinates!"


    "Absorb energy?" Xing Hong was surprised.


    So the bodyguard explained the situation at that time. He clearly remembered the scene when he was absorbed by Wang Bing. The feeling that the "power of elements" of his whole body was forcibly deprived was particularly profound.


    However, what effect does this discovery have on Xing Hong? He doesn''t even know where Wang Bing is now.


    Wang Bing killed the "Chiyang family" and his uncle this time. Even without his grudge with the "Guanghui alliance", Xing Hong would definitely pursue him to the end.


    Just when Xing Hong ordered Wang Bing to go after him, Wang Bing had already changed his clothes, disguised himself, bought a horse as if nothing had happened, and left the "dark thunder kingdom" unconsciously.


    Fortunately, he was so excited that he suddenly thought of fooling Xing Hong with a big horn and a fan. Otherwise, he might not be able to retreat completely this time. Anyway, he has killed Yin Yuanzhong to avenge the tragic death of the villagers, but he can''t go to the village to bury and pay homage to the villagers. He can only hope to come back later.


    decide on what path to follow. Now, Xing Hong is sure to be angry and everywhere looking for him. Everywhere is the eye of "shining alliance". He feels that the upper boundary has no place for Wang Bing.


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing seems to have only one place to go. There is no need to worry that there will be people from the alliance of brilliance in that place, because the people in that place are the enemies of the alliance of brilliance. That place is called "shadow hall".


    Yes, it''s not suitable for Wang Bing to go anywhere now, but he can go to the shadow hall. He has the power of the dark elements. Can he be regarded as a member of the shadow hall?


    Moreover, if he wants to compete with the shining alliance in the future, he will go to the shadow palace.


    Before Wang Bing came to Shangjie, he didn''t want to fight for power and power in Shangjie, and he didn''t want to take over the mountains and become the overlord here. But after a series of things, he realized that if Shangjie wants to survive, it needs power in addition to strength. Only when he has strength and power, he won''t be bullied. Guanghui alliance won''t let him go, and it won''t be bullied His grudges with the "alliance of brilliance" must be settled sooner or later.


    Not only because of himself, but also because of Lin Youxue, because of Gu Xinfeng, but also because of Nangong''s memory of autumn.


    Jiang haokong, that despicable person, forced Nangong Yiqiu to marry him with that shameless trick. Now that Nangong Yiqiu is not voluntary, how can Wang Bing watch Nangong Yiqiu marry such a person?


    Therefore, to sum up, if Wang Bing still wants to stay in the "upper boundary", going to the "shadow Palace" has become his only choice.


    So the question is, where is the shadow hall? How to get there?


    Wang Bing has no clue at all. He doesn''t even know where the "shadow hall" is. This is embarrassing.


    Now he really misses Zheng Renjie with a moustache. At the beginning, he tried every means to ask Wang Bing to join the "shadow hall", but Wang Bing refused. He knew that he would end up in this embarrassing situation. Wang Bing should have agreed to him and asked him for a contact information. Otherwise, the "Shangjie" is so big, where would Wang Bing go to find someone from the "shadow hall"?


    It is said that all the people in the "shadow hall" are haunted, and they will not be easily found by Wang Bing.


    When it comes to contact information, maybe Wang Bing can go to "Nanbai city". Isn''t there a stronghold of "shadow Palace"? Maybe you can find out where to find Zheng Renjie, or maybe you can find out the way to the "shadow palace.".


    This is the only way to think about it. We can only be careful not to be found by the people of the alliance.


    So Wang Bing immediately asked a passer-by about the way to Chijian state and Nanbai city. "How can I get to Chijian state?"


    "The red sword kingdom"? It''s a long way from here. It will take many days for you to get there on horseback! " A passer-by said.


    There was no "navigation" or map, and Wang Bing didn''t know the way. It was really troublesome to go to a place. Fortunately, he met a kind-hearted person to show Wang Bing the way. Finally, he learned the route from the passers-by and went there immediately.


    "That man looked familiar just now Come to think of it, he is the most wanted criminal that the brilliant alliance has offered a reward for... " After Wang Bing left, passer-by a recognized Wang Bing. In order to catch Wang Bing, the "brilliant alliance" issued a huge reward order. Even if it only provided clues, it could get a lot of money.Passerby a excitedly runs to the city, where there is a branch of the glorious alliance.


    "Dada dada!" Before entering the city, the chariot team of "brilliant alliance" came running. Seeing the sign of "brilliant alliance" on the chariot, passer-by a quickly blocked the way.


    "My Lord, I saw the wanted man Wang Bing on the reward order just now!"


    On hearing Wang Bing''s name, the people on the carriage jumped out. It was not that the enemies did not gather. It was Wang Bing''s old friend, the Archbishop of the glorious alliance, Yang Yonghong, who was sitting on the carriage.


    "Did you see Wang Bing? Where is he? " Yang Yonghong couldn''t help but be excited. When he was at Qimu Medical College, Wang Bing would have been killed by them if it hadn''t been for yuwenmu''s protection. Afterwards, Jiang Yu wanted Wang Bing and issued a killing order. Yang Yonghong never stopped chasing Wang Bing.


    "It''s just ahead. It''s not long since I left!" Passerby a pointed to the direction of Wang Bing''s departure!


    "Whoosh!" Without saying a word, Yang Yonghong jumped directly onto a horse and immediately ran after Wang Bing.


    Other members of the brilliance alliance have caught up.


    "My Lord, where''s my bonus?" Passer-by a face at a loss, this time who is still in the mood to manage his bonus?


    In his eyes, Yang Yonghong was so intent on killing that he said to himself in a deep voice, "Wang Bing, you can''t fly this time!"

 Chapter 1956

    Wang Bing is on his way to Nanbai City leisurely because he doesn''t know how far it is. In order to avoid being discovered by the people of the alliance of brilliance, he has to keep a low profile and take the path as far as possible.


    "Well?" Walking, Wang Bing suddenly pulled the reins to stop the horse, and looked forward. He found that a figure was approaching him at high speed. The man was not only very fast, but also very good. He was doing difficult jumps with all kinds of obstacles. This was not the point, but the point was that he looked a little familiar.


    When the man came closer, Wang Bing finally recognized him and said he was going to Nanbai city to find Zheng Renjie. Guess what?


    If you don''t go to him, he will come to him by himself!


    "Whoosh!" Zheng Renjie jumped up high and made a forward somersault in mid air. He stood firmly in front of Wang Bing. When he saw the person in the "shadow hall" again, Wang Bing was inexplicably happy. He felt like he could do anything he wanted.


    "I just thought I recognized the wrong person. It''s really you, big brother!" Zheng Renjie has a playful face, but the killing intention in his eyes is obvious.


    At the beginning, he captured Nangong Yiqiu and threatened Wang Bing. Later, Wang Bing rescued Nangong Yiqiu. They joined hands to fight with Zheng Renjie. Finally, Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu escaped to the earth by the "boundary ship". Zheng Renjie was also ashen by Wang Bing''s grenade and submachine gun. He had a deep prejudice against Wang Bing. He was the same as the people in the "brilliant alliance" They have been searching for Wang Bing.


    It is the so-called fate to meet thousands of miles, this is not, he seems to feel the "call" of Wang Bing, he can''t wait to come.


    "I was just about to find you!" Seeing Zheng Renjie, Wang Bing laughs instead. This reaction will undoubtedly make Zheng Renjie confused. Shouldn''t Wang Bing be afraid of him? Why are you so happy? It''s not logical.


    "You made me miserable last time, big brother!" Zheng Renjie said coldly.


    "Who let you arrest my friend and threaten me? I''m very polite to you! " Wang Bing said that when he faced Zheng Renjie again, Wang Bing''s mentality was completely different from that of the last time. He was only level 4 when he faced Zheng Renjie last time. Even if he joined hands with Nangong Yiqiu, who was level 6, he was abused by Zheng Renjie. But now he is different. He has nine kinds of "forces of elements" and is already level 6. He doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Renjie.


    "Then let''s make a good calculation of our last account today!" Zheng Renjie suddenly changed his face.


    "I don''t think so." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask for mercy?" Zheng Renjie said.


    "I''m not begging for mercy. I want to save you some face. After all, you''ve helped me reluctantly!" Wang Bing said.


    Zheng Renjie''s face darkened after hearing this. He didn''t see him for several months. Wang Bing''s tone and attitude of speaking to him changed completely. Wang Bing used to be a little nervous when he saw him, but now he feels a little despised. Is that an illusion?


    How can Zheng Renjie''s arrogant master ever see Wang Bing''s "anti Hakka principle" that he once played with in applause?


    "Then I''ll fight until you beg for mercy!" After that, Zheng Renjie rushed to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing smiles at this. He was so badly abused by Zheng Renjie before. This time, he has to get it back.


    "Dada dada!" Just when Zheng Renjie rushed to Wang Bing, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the rear of Wang Bing. He glanced at the horse with his eyes, but saw a fast horse galloping. The people on the horse were fierce and ferocious, and they were also familiar faces.


    "Yang Yonghong!" Wang Bing recognized Yang Yonghong from a long distance.


    It''s true that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. What''s Yang Yonghong doing at this time?


    Yang Yonghong is Wang Bing''s real enemy. His appearance shows that the people of the "Guanghui alliance" are also nearby. If he and Zheng Renjie join hands to besiege themselves, it is not good for Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" A little distracted, Zheng Renjie has been killed in front of Wang Bing, a powerful hand in Wang Bing''s chest.


    "Poof!" Maybe Wang Bing was unprepared. He was beaten upside down by Zheng Renjie.


    "You..." It seemed that Wang Bing was seriously injured. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Well?" Almost as Wang Bing fell to the ground, Yang Yonghong saw him and Zheng Renjie, who had knocked him off. He stepped on the horse, jumped up and landed beside Wang Bing and Zheng Renjie. For a moment, the three of them stared at each other.


    "Brilliant alliance!" Zheng Renjie recognized the sign on Yang Yonghong''s body, which was too eye-catching. His eyes immediately showed his intention to kill Yang Yonghong.


    "Shadow hall!" Yang Yonghong also saw the "power of dark elements" in Zheng Renjie''s body. As two enemies who have been fighting for N years, they are too obvious about each other''s characteristics. Even if Zheng Renjie and Yang Yonghong had no hatred before, their identity doomed them to stand on the opposite side.


    "Cough He was the murderer of the massacre in the Lord''s mansion of Yuming city Wang Bing pointed weakly at Zheng Renjie. He looked really hurt.


    "Hum!" Seeing Wang Bing''s weak appearance, Yang Yonghong points the spearhead at Zheng Renjie decisively. In his opinion, Zheng Renjie is obviously more threatening than Wang Bing at this time. His intuition tells him that the strength of this "shadow Palace" is not under him, so Yang Yonghong releases his energy decisively.Zheng Renjie also felt a sense of crisis, also dare not neglect.


    "The executioners of the" shadow hall "will be killed by everyone When Zheng Yongjie killed Wang Yongshen, he didn''t pay any attention to his hatred.


    How proud is Zheng Renjie? He is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He immediately meets Wang Bing, who has been injured and fallen to the ground. At this time, they only have each other in their eyes. It''s not too late to kill each other before picking up Wang Bing. However, when they see them fighting together, Wang Bing, who is weak and falls to the ground, raises a sinister smile.


    Finally, he sat up slowly, took a seat beside him, took out a bag of melon seeds from the space ring, and enjoyed the battle between Zheng Renjie and Yang Yonghong while eating melon seeds.


    As soon as Zheng Renjie and Yang yonghongpu fight, they know that the strength of each other is not under themselves. They dare not relax and distract at all. They are both engrossed in it, but they don''t find that Wang Bing who just fell to the ground is better.


    Wang Bing was not hurt at all. He did get a slap from Zheng Renjie, but that slap didn''t hurt him seriously. The reason why he was killed was that he saw Yang Yonghong coming, so he had an idea that he wanted Zheng Renjie and Yang Yonghong to bite the dog, so he was watching a good play

 Chapter 1957

    If you want to talk about the hatred between the "shadow Palace" and the "alliance of brilliance", you can''t say it for three days and three nights. Anyone who comes across the "alliance of brilliance" and the "shadow Palace" needs nothing more to say.


    "Boom boom!" So after Yang Yonghong and Zheng Renjie were cheated by Wang Bing, they had been fighting for more than 100 rounds in the blink of an eye. They each tried their best to fight each other, but they couldn''t fight each other.


    Their "elemental power" is just the enemy of each other, and their speed and strength are almost the same. So Zheng Renjie gives Yang Yonghong a hand, and Yang Yonghong will surely give it back to Zheng Renjie.


    "Chi!"


    "Chi!"


    One comes and two goes. After more than 100 rounds, they are already scarred, but this is definitely a fight to the death. Both sides come with the belief of killing each other. Unless one of them falls down, this battle will not stop.


    "Boom boom!" Zheng Renjie and Yang Yonghong were red eyed. They went up to the sky, went down to the ground, jumped into the air, and came down from the sky. They were moving at a high speed. The black and white energy was interlaced, exploded, or engulfed each other. They played brilliantly and dazzlingly.


    "Good fight!" Lao Wang, a gourd eater, has gone a little too far, clapping his hands while watching the opera.


    "Kick him!"


    "No, monkeys should be used to steal peaches!"


    "Kick his ass, damn it!"


    Do you have a ticket, please? Have you considered the feelings of Zheng Renjie and Yang Yonghong?


    "Boom!" Yang Yonghong and Zheng Renjie stagger for tens of meters and rush over at the same time. Two huge energies collide with each other like two balloons. They explode in an instant and blow out a deep pit on the ground within a radius of 30 meters. The powerful air waves blow up sand and rocks.


    Wang Bing uses the power of elements to put a protective cover around his body. He still sits in the same place and eats melon seeds like a person who has nothing to do.


    "If you fight, why do you destroy flowers and plants?"


    Zheng Renjie and Yang Yonghong are wrestling. No one is willing to be outdone.


    "Poof!" After some wrestling, they were hit by each other at the same time. At the same time, they flew upside down and fell to the ground. When they got up, they vomited blood at the same time.


    "Hoo Hoo Both of them gasped for breath. In the blink of an eye, they had fought for more than 200 rounds. Their strength was quite strong, and their physical strength and energy consumption were huge. At this time, they had been injured.


    Two eyes firm, each slowly got up, the battle is not over, no one will admit defeat and give in.


    They held their breath and were adjusting their breath to prepare for the next battle.


    "Fight, fight, just see the wonderful place, don''t stop!" Wang Bing''s voice suddenly spread into their ears.


    Two bruised people turned to have a look, only to find that Wang Bing, who had just fallen to the ground, was eating melon seeds to watch a good play. How could he be hurt?


    "You''re not..." Zheng Renjie and Yang Yonghong were both silly. Only then did they realize that they were all fooled by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s thief said with a smile, "I don''t die so easily!"


    "You son of a bitch!" Zheng Renjie knew that he had been cheated by Wang Bing again. How could Yang Yonghong not be like this?


    "Almost!" Wang Bing put away the melon seeds, clapped his hands and stood up.


    "When I clean him up, I''ll skin you!" Zheng Renjie said angrily.


    Wang Bing smelt a smile, "don''t wait for you to deal with him!"


    "Hoo At that time, Wang Bing appeared in front of Yang Yonghong with amazing speed. Yang Yonghong was surprised. He seemed to forget the great strength Wang Bing showed when he was fighting Wang Bing at Qimu medical college. At that time, he was defeated by Wang Bing. He always thought it was because of his carelessness, but was it really just because of his carelessness?


    "Poof!" Without waiting for Yang Yonghong''s reaction, Wang Bing clapped his hand on his abdomen and beat Yang Yonghong to vomit blood on the spot. Taking advantage of the situation, he swept at Yang Yonghong and directly kicked Yang Yonghong into the air like a balloon.


    "Deng!" As soon as Wang Bing started to jump up, he punched and kicked Yang Yonghong in mid air.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The dull sound accompanied by the sound of bone fracture one after another. Yang Yonghong, who had been injured by Zheng Renjie, was helpless in the face of Wang Bing''s attack, and even could not defend himself. With the nine "forces of elements" blessing, Wang Bing''s strength was even better than before. It was proper to abuse Yang Yonghong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Renjie was stunned by the scene before him. Yang Yonghong, who had just been defeated by him, had no fighting power in front of Wang Bing. Is this the "big brother" he knew?


    Only a few months ago, Wang Bing''s strength has changed so much!


    Zheng Renjie was so scared that he didn''t know that Wang Bing was different from the past.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing threw his fist into Yang Yonghong''s head. The latter fell heavily from tens of meters high, making a big hole in the ground.Yang Yonghong was lying on his back in the big pit. His face was black and blue, and his whole body was bloodstained. His n bones had been broken by Wang Bing. It was only at this time that he recalled the scene when he was wounded by Wang Bing in Qimu medical college. It turned out that it was not because he despised the enemy, but because Wang Bing''s strength was superior to him.


    "You..." Yang Yonghong can''t move. He has been seriously injured by Wang Bing. Even when he talks, he feels sharp pain all over his body.


    Wang Bing didn''t speak, but looked at Zheng Renjie behind him. "I''m going to deal with him now. You can run away. If you think you can run away, of course, you can sneak on me. I don''t mind at all!"


    Then he grinned at Zheng Renjie, whose seemingly amiable smile surprised Zheng Renjie into a cold sweat.


    Wang Bing at this time is no longer the Wang Bing he knows. Yang Yonghong, who is equal in strength, has no fighting power in front of him. How can he beat Wang Bing?


    "I''m very grateful to you now. Thank you for bringing it to me yourself!" Wang Bing squatted down beside Yang Yonghong and began to laugh at him. Finally, he slowly extended his hand to Yang Yonghong.


    "You What do you want to do to me? " Yang Yonghong was trembling with nervousness.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not interested in your people!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.

 Chapter 1958

    "Pa!" Why didn''t Wang Bing kill Yang Yonghong directly? Because Yang Yonghong was a "tonic" in his eyes, he just regretted that he had missed absorbing Yin Yuanzhong''s bodyguard, which Yang Yonghong himself had sent to the door.


    He put his hand on Yang Yonghong''s face. He was so scared that Yang Yonghong was at a loss and unable to move.


    Wang Bing''s hand turned into a vacuum cleaner and began to absorb Yang Yonghong''s energy crazily.


    Yang Yonghong has been seriously injured and can''t break free at all. He feels a terrible suction is absorbing the energy in his body. It''s a kind of unspeakable feeling, but it seems that the feeling is similar.


    At this moment, a vague figure came to Yang Yonghong''s mind. He once met a person who gave him the same feeling. That person once fought against thousands of "Guanghui alliance" troops by himself, and finally almost retreated. Yang Yonghong also took part in that battle. That person left an indelible impression on him, and he still remembers that person today The horror of the world.


    In order to avoid the previous "accident" in the "Chiyang family", Wang Bing absorbed the energy very quickly and poured into his body like a spring. Yang Yonghong''s whole body became thinner with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zheng Renjie looks at Wang Bing''s energy, but he doesn''t know what Wang Bing is doing.


    "Ah Listening to Yang Yonghong''s chilling scream, Zheng Renjie was all in a cold sweat.


    At this time, he must run quickly, or it will not be his turn when Yang Yonghong dies?


    In view of what he had done to Wang Bing before, Zheng Renjie didn''t believe that Wang Bing would let him go.


    But does he dare to run?


    What Wang Bing said before he started was to deter him!


    Five minutes later, Zheng Renjie was so frightened by Wang Bing''s words that he didn''t dare to move for five minutes. At this time, Wang Bing stopped, but his energy was restrained rather than publicized. Looking at Yang Yonghong on the ground, he felt that he was tens of years old, just like a dying patient lying in a hospital bed.


    His hands were shaking, and his lips were shaking. He seemed to want to say something, but he was unable to make a sound. Wang Bing completely squeezed out the "power of elements" in his body, leaving nothing for him. All of a sudden, he changed from a level 7 "Elemental" to an ordinary person, and his physical condition became extremely bad because of the evacuation of energy, even if Wang Bing didn''t kill him He, he can''t live.


    "Hoo Wang Bing stood up slowly, looked at his hands and felt the change of his body.


    Before and after a few minutes, the body changes are not words can describe.


    He releases a "force of elements" at will. The "force of elements" on his palm changes with his mind, and it will not dissipate as quickly as before.


    The "force of elements" can condense in the body for a long time and change shape freely. This is the mark of reaching level 7 "element".


    Wang Bing was very happy with his smile. After a lot of hardships, he finally broke through and reached level 7. With his strength at this time, even if he met someone like Jiang Yu, he had the strength of World War I.


    "He..." Zheng Renjie looks at Wang Bing playing with the power of elements, and at Yang Yonghong at his feet. He''s scared to death. Wang Bing breaks through. Before breaking through, he kills Yang Yonghong. Isn''t that right


    At this time, Zheng Renjie came back to his senses. He was so scared that he turned around and ran. But you didn''t run early or late. You didn''t run until Wang Bing broke through. Do you want to try his strength after Wang Bing broke through?


    Wang Bing noticed Zheng Renjie''s escape, looked back and showed a playful smile, "after reaching level 7, I seem to be able to..."


    After that, the whole person rushed to Zheng Renjie like an arrow, and the next second he flew into the air.


    Yukong flight!


    Yes, with the blessing of "the power of wind element", Wang Bing who has reached level 7 can already "fly in the sky". The feeling of long absence is back. It''s like a natural ability. When he reaches the level, he can do it naturally.


    "Wow!" Wang Bing made a roar of excitement. He was able to "fly in the sky". Where can''t he go in the future?


    Recognizing the direction of Zheng Renjie''s escape, he speeds up his flight.


    Zheng Renjie was so scared that he ran away. After a few months, Wang Bing had become such a terrible "monster". He would not have looked for Wang Bing if he had known to kill Zheng Renjie like this.


    "Whoosh!" A little inattentive, the head of a gust of wind blowing, Zheng Renjie reaction, Wang Bing has been suspended in front of him.


    "Yukong flight, you have reached level 7?" Zheng Renjie looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "What do you say?" Wang Bing grinned.


    Zheng Renjie retreats uncontrollably. Is the man in front of him the same Wang Bing he knew at the beginning? How long ago did you first meet Wang Bing? It''s less than two years.


    At that time, Wang Bing was a little boy who could not escape from being trapped in the prison of "Yuming city". Now he is a grade seven element. What has he experienced in less than two years?Wang Bing took a panoramic view of Zheng Renjie''s reaction, "you have done me a lot of harm before. How do you calculate this account?"


    "You What do you want? " Zheng Renjie asked nervously.


    Wang Bing laughs, "kill you!"


    This scared Zheng Renjie into a cold sweat, which made Wang Bing laugh. "Ha ha, I lied to you. I want you to help me. I won''t kill you, but I can get rid of death, but I can''t get away with living..." Then Wang Bing looked at Zheng Renjie with "obscene" eyes, which made Zheng Renjie hairy.


    "Dry What are you doing? "


    Lao Wang is looking at his ass. is he coveting his beauty?


    Wow, when did Lao Wang become such a heavy flavor?


    Without waiting for Zheng Renjie to react, he had been kicked by Wang Bing and fell to the ground.


    How arrogant is he? He was kicked like this, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You Well Wang Bing was just about to say something when he saw the dust flying in the distance. It turned out that it was the people from the "Guanghui alliance" who chased Yang Yonghong. Yang Yonghong was abandoned by Wang Bing. Did you come too late?


    "It''s you damn League of glory again..." Wang Bing''s face turned cold, and a man rushed to the "brilliant alliance".


    "Well?" A former member of the "alliance of brilliance" was shocked to see a figure flying in front of him. Before he recovered, the terrible energy had cut him and his horse in half.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Wang Bing had no hatred with the alliance, but the alliance provoked him again and again, and the hatred turned into ruthless killing.


    No one from the alliance of brilliance wants to leave!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the scream resounded through the sky!

 Chapter 1959

    "Hoo When the wind blows, Zheng Renjie can clearly smell the bloody smell coming with the wind even at a distance of several ten meters. In the distance, the late "Guanghui alliance" men and horses were killed instantly by Wang Bing, and the horses they were riding on were not spared.


    Wang Bing''s hatred towards the alliance is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. He will never be soft hearted to kill the alliance!


    More than ten or twenty members of the "brilliant alliance" were all dead, but Wang Bing''s blood was not taken up. His long lost pleasure of gratitude and hatred turned into a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He is no longer the mermaid!


    "Hoo A flash, tens of meters away in the blink of an eye, Wang Bing instantly returned to Zheng Renjie in front of Zheng Renjie, Zheng Renjie to a surprise.


    "Get up!"


    Knowing that there was no room to fight back in front of Wang Bing, Zheng Renjie stood up obediently and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you always want me to join you? Take me to the shadow hall! " Wang Bing said.


    "Are you going to join us?" Zheng Renjie was very surprised.


    "Isn''t that what you always wanted?" Wang Bing grinned.


    Of course, Zheng Renjie doesn''t know why Wang Bing suddenly joined the "shadow hall", but he is now under the control of Wang Bing and can only listen to Wang Bing''s words and take him to the "shadow hall".


    So Wang Bing took Zheng Renjie with him, and under Zheng Renjie''s guidance, he flew to the direction of "shadow hall", a place called "polar area" by the "upper boundary".


    Wang Bing seems to have overlooked one thing, that is, Yang Yonghong, who has absorbed all his energy, is still alive.


    As he was dying, he drew on the ground with his trembling and feeble fingers. He was writing. What else could he write at this time?


    Finally, he managed to write down two words on the ground. At this time, his breathing stopped. The two words were Wang Yu!


    After a long time, a large number of people from the alliance of brilliance arrived. The leader was Jiang Yu, the Pope of the alliance of brilliance.


    Knowing that deli''s subordinate Yang Yonghong was killed, Jiang Yu immediately rushed over with his men and horses. The scene in front of him shocked him, and what made him even more shocked was still behind.


    The people who were killed obviously had the smell of "the power of the dark elements". It was familiar to Jiang Yu. All his subordinates were killed by the people in the shadow hall, which undoubtedly only deepened Jiang Yu''s hatred for the shadow hall.


    With a gloomy face, Jiang Yu came to Yang Yonghong, who had been dead for a long time. He could hardly recognize Yang Yonghong''s old appearance.


    This way of death made Jiang Yumeng frown. At this time, he also noticed the two irregular words on the ground beside Yang Yonghong''s hand, and his face became more ugly.


    "Wang Yu!"


    It''s not "Wang Bing" but "Wang Yu", which is such a common name that Yang Yonghong can''t help but get excited. He looks at the words on the ground for a while, and then looks at Yang Yonghong again. His surprise is all written on his face.


    "Wang Yu?"


    Jiang Yu involuntarily called out the name, which impressed him and the dead Yang Yonghong. No, it''s a name that can''t even be forgotten by many people in the "brilliant alliance.".


    Because of the pursuit of the shining alliance and the exclusion of many countries, the people of the "shadow Palace" have always lived in a simple place. Most of them only live in the "polar area". It is a country that few people know about, and it is also a place full of darkness, violence and all kinds of dark sides. The people there do all kinds of evil, such as burning, killing and looting There is more than one.


    But in such a place, many years ago, there was a man who wandered around the "upper world" to steal all kinds of treasures, and he never failed. No one could protect what he was looking at. Even Yin Haifeng, who was known as the first master of weapon refining in the "upper world" at that time, was able to shuttle between the upper world and the lower world He stole them all.


    Because he has never lost his hand and has never been caught after stealing something, people in the "upper bound" call him a "God thief".


    This "God thief" is the one who taught Wang Bing "the secret of swallowing the gods" and passed on the "space ring" and "boundary ship" to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu himself is a member of the "shadow hall". With the characteristic of "swallowing the gods and making the way", he can easily disguise himself as any ordinary person and enter the place he wants to enter. Moreover, his own strength is quite good. He is a level 8 "dark element", but he does not like to kill innocent people indiscriminately. He is only interested in treasures.


    Yin Haifeng, the "master of weapon refining" in those years, produced the "jiechuan" which is broad in the past and bright in the present. He became the first master of weapon refining in Shangjie at one stroke. The story of "jiechuan" spread throughout Shangjie and became a good story. But unexpectedly, Wang Yu began to pay attention to it.


    After spending three months in the alchemists'' Union, he finally found the place where Yin Haifeng collected the boundary ship and finally stole it. How much did the king of the red sword Kingdom attach importance to Yin Haifeng and the alchemists'' Union? Knowing that jiechuan had been stolen, they decided to send someone to hunt them down. However, they didn''t even eat Wang Yu''s fart. Finally, Wang Yu ran away easily and almost made Yin Haifeng angry.This incident is a disgrace to the "red sword country", and Wang Yu''s reputation as a "God thief" is once again.


    Of course, there are times when horses stumble and people fail. Wang Yu is an individual after all. He also has seven passions and six desires. As a person in the shadow hall, he is naturally chased and killed by the shining alliance. The most famous thief can''t swallow his breath. He often plays the people of the shining alliance around and makes the people of the shining alliance have nothing to do with him I want to see something happen.


    Wang Yu was very upset that he had been chased by the alliance. In order to revenge the alliance, Wang Yu had an idea and captured Gu Xinfeng, the saint of the alliance at that time.


    The saint''s status in the alliance of glory is second only to that of the Pope. While the saint was on the tour, Wang Yu used his stealth to capture the saint''s daughter, Gu Xinfeng. However, it was he who captured Gu Xinfeng and brought him the disaster of destruction

 Chapter 1960

    It is said that Wang Yu took Gu Xinfeng, the holy daughter of the alliance, out of revenge for the alliance. But he didn''t hurt Gu Xinfeng''s life. He just wanted to be angry with the alliance''s people, so he locked Gu Xinfeng up and gave her food and drink. He didn''t treat her badly.


    One is the "secret thief" of the "shadow Palace" and the other is the "Saint" of the "glorious alliance". At the beginning, Gu Xinfeng regarded Wang Yu as an enemy, which was exciting. However, some things in this world are so magical and unpredictable.


    Gu Xinfeng has been caught by Wang Yu for several months. In these months, she and Wang Yu get along day and night, eating and drinking, and Lhasa are all taken care of by Wang Yu. As time goes by, the two of them have been in love with each other for a long time.


    Yes, it''s incredible that a person in the "shadow Palace" should have a relationship with a "Saint" of the "glorious alliance".


    But the feelings of things can not deceive people, gradually, once the cold face into a laugh, for each other that kind of mustard and hatred also slowly disappear.


    When Wang Yu realized this, he had decided to let Gu Xinfeng go, but at this time Gu Xinfeng did not want to go.


    When the emotional dam burst, one stormy night, they did more crazy things. That night, it was really a "love affair".


    As a saint of the alliance of glory, she must be the purest person in the world. After that night, she will no longer be qualified to be a saint. She knows this very well.


    So after that, Gu Xinfeng, the "Saint" of the "glorious alliance", chose to stay with a person from the "shadow hall" and made a vow to stay together forever.


    There is not much freedom to be a "Saint" in the alliance of brilliance. Wang Yu took her to travel around. They had a good time during that time. They all took each other as their own lives.


    At that time, the people of the alliance didn''t even know that the saint had betrayed them. They were still trying their best to find the whereabouts of the saint. Finally, a few months later, the alliance discovered the whereabouts of Wang Yu and Gu Xinfeng, and "rescued" Gu Xinfeng while Wang Yu was out.


    Gu Xinfeng is naturally not happy. When she is brought to Jiang Yu, she expresses her position to Jiang Yu, hoping that Jiang Yu can let her go and help her and Wang Yu.


    Jiang Yu was very angry when he learned that the "Saint" wanted to break away from the "bright alliance" for the sake of a person in the "shadow hall". Gu Xinfeng was cultivated by him and will sacrifice to the "bright god" in the future.


    Of course, Jiang Yu didn''t agree. He also said that Gu Xinfeng was confused. In a hurry, Gu Xinfeng told Jiang Yu that she and Wang Yu had been engaged in private for life, and that she was no longer "perfect".


    The "Saint" must be pure. How can a woman who is no longer "complete" worship the "God of light"?


    Jiang Yu was furious after hearing this, and almost killed Gu Xinfeng on the spot. Gu Xinfeng''s doing such a thing has ruined the reputation of Guanghui alliance. Jiang Yu immediately ordered to block the news, forbid anyone to disclose the fact that Gu Xinfeng was captured by Wang Yu, and shut Gu Xinfeng up at the same time.


    The reason why Gu Xinfeng was not executed was that Jiang Yu wanted to use Gu Xinfeng to attract Wang Yu and then kill him.


    After Wang Yu came back from the office, he found Gu Xinfeng missing. He was so anxious that he learned that Gu Xinfeng had been taken back by the people of the "Guanghui alliance". In a hurry, he killed Gu Xinfeng and fell into the trap Jiang Yu had dug for him.


    When he learned that Gu Xinfeng had been locked up by Jiang Yu and that Jiang Yu could never give Gu Xinfeng to him, he became angry and fought with the people of the "brilliant alliance".


    It was the headquarters of the alliance. Jiang Yu didn''t want to let Wang Yu leave alive. He sent out thousands of people from the alliance, including Yang Yonghong.


    In that war, the "brilliant alliance" paid the price of thousands of casualties, while Wang Yu did not see Gu Xinfeng from the beginning to the end. He was seriously injured and dying, but the obsession in his heart made him still hold on, just to see Gu Xinfeng.


    At the last moment, Gu Xinfeng secretly ran out, but only met Wang Yu. She couldn''t escape the shackles of fate.


    Seeing that Wang Yu was dying, Gu Xinfeng shed tears. She hoped that Wang Yu would save his life. Wang Yu listened to her words and started the "boundary ship" when Jiang Yu killed him. He fled to the "Earth". But in the end, he was still badly hurt. She could only place her thoughts and feelings on Wang Bing, hoping that Wang Bing could write down his life Take the letter to Gu Xinfeng.


    Gu Xinfeng''s fate is not much better than Wang Yu''s. after Wang Yu left, she was abandoned by Jiang Yu. From then on, she went to a dungeon where she could not see the sun. She lived by missing Wang Yu, but she didn''t know that Wang Yu had already died.


    Gu Xinfeng''s affairs were strictly blocked because he had done something that insulted the alliance. Only a few people in the alliance knew about it.


    Jiang Yu claims that Gu Xinfeng, the "Saint" has gone to serve the "God of light" to explain her "disappearance". In order to make everyone forget Gu Xinfeng as soon as possible, a new "Saint" was selected a few days after Gu Xinfeng was put into the dungeon. It was Lin Youxue, whom Wang Bing met later.At this time, it has been ten years since Gu Xinfeng was put into the dungeon. After ten years of cultivation by Jiang Yu, Lin Youxue has officially become Gu Xinfeng''s replacement.


    The last "Saint" has gradually been forgotten, along with Wang Yu, who was once a "thief".


    It has been ten years since Wang Yu left. Gu Xinfeng in the dungeon never stopped missing him. Even Jiang Yu almost forgot him. But now, his name appears again, and even Yang Yonghong, one of Jiang Yu''s right-hand assistants, is killed by him. This is not good news for Jiang Yu.


    Has Wang Yu come back?


    Did he come to Gu Xinfeng again?


    When Wang Yu broke into the base camp of the shining alliance alone, he singled out thousands of people of the shining alliance with his own strength?


    Jiang Yu certainly didn''t want that to happen again!


    "Your Holiness..." At this time, one of his subordinates came to Jiang Yu in a panic and brought the latest news to him.

 Chapter 1962

    As the name suggests, the "polar region" is the place of limit. The "shadow Palace" is a special place in the "upper boundary". Strictly speaking, it is not a country, it can only be regarded as a force.


    Because they were rejected by almost all the countries in the upper world, and because the people in the shadow hall were violent, the people here worshipped the strong and did not associate with the ordinary people, so the people in the shadow hall settled in the polar region a long time ago.


    It is a place composed of boundless desert, swamp and stone forest. It is shrouded in dark clouds all the year round. The whole "polar region" feels very depressing and gloomy. Even the sun can''t shine into it.


    Polar is far away from all other countries. No one has ever gone deep into this place. Except for the people in the shadow hall, no one knows what''s going on inside, and no one knows who''s in the shadow hall? How many people? How many experts are there? Many people have little knowledge of the situation of the shadow palace.


    The only thing to be sure is that the "shadow hall" in the "polar region" is not easy to get in. Even the "Guanghui alliance", which regards the "shadow hall" as its natural enemy, does not dare to kill directly in the "polar region". There are traps everywhere, and there are murders everywhere. However, the appearance of strange faces will lead to death, and even they don''t know how to die.


    "This is polar?" Even if the shadow of the "Dark Lord" is so far away from the temple, I feel that the shadow of the "Dark Lord" is the same.


    "Yes Zheng Renjie nodded because he wanted to be rooted in the "shadow hall" in the future. Along the way, Wang Bing and Zheng Renjie inquired a lot about the "shadow hall".


    Why is it said that "shadow Palace" is not a country but a power?


    Ordinary countries, such as the Chijian Kingdom and Qimu Kingdom, have their own royal families. The king is in charge of the country and centralizes power. But the shadow palace is not. According to Zheng Renjie, the shadow palace is composed of four independent forces: Shura, yecha, Luocha and Jialou.


    Zheng Renjie is a member of the Shura kingdom. Most of the people in the shadow hall make a living by killing people. Some are killers for profit, some are executioners who kill people purely for the sake of killing people, and some are aggressors who advocate war and aggression.


    The four forces of the "shadow Palace" have their own battalions, occupying one side of the land and dominating the other. Usually, the wells and rivers do not violate each other. But most of the time, they hope to annex the other three forces to achieve the great pattern of "shadow Palace" unification. However, over the years, no one of the four forces has been able to achieve this great goal.


    The reason is that when Wang Bing asked Zheng Renjie, Zheng Renjie was even a little hesitant and embarrassed to speak.


    The reason why the "shadow hall" is "fragmented" is that the four forces never unite, and another important reason is that there is no "supernatural power" in the "shadow hall".


    Yes, there are nine countries in the "shadow hall" and the "upper boundary". Except for the "shadow hall", all of the nine countries have their own "supernatural powers". It is precisely because there are no supernatural powers in the "shadow hall" that no one from all sides can frighten them, and no one can dominate the four regions.


    Wang Bing was a little surprised when he learned about this from Zheng Renjie. No wonder the "shadow Palace" would "live in this" polar area ". Without" supernatural power ", any country could bully them.


    Zheng Renjie also said that it is a secret that there is no "supernatural power" in the "shadow hall". People in the "shadow hall" have a tacit understanding and dare not tell about it. They are afraid that people in other countries will launch attacks on the "shadow hall" and let the "shadow hall" be completely destroyed.


    In particular, we should not let the people of the alliance of brilliance know about this. After all, it''s about the life and death of all the people in the shadow hall. Therefore, it must be kept secret that there is no "supernatural person" in the shadow hall.


    For many years, the shining alliance has been pursuing and killing the people in the shadow hall at all costs. However, the people in the shadow hall seldom openly fight back or retaliate on a large scale because they dare not formally declare war on the shining alliance. The reason why the shining alliance does not dare to kill the people in the shadow hall is that they do not know if the shadow hall has not¡® It''s a magic power.


    So why is there no "supernatural power" in the "shadow hall"?


    In fact, there used to be, but later the "supernatural persons" in the "shadow hall" broke through the limit of "supernatural persons" and disappeared. From then on, there was no "supernatural persons" in the "shadow hall", and then the "shadow hall" fell apart.


    No one knows where the "supernatural" went at the beginning, and this is the current situation of the "shadow hall". In order to strengthen their own power, the four forces will recruit soldiers from the outside world from time to time, even if they are not pure "shadow hall". It is a bit like Zheng Renjie always wanted to win over Wang Bing.Therefore, Wang Bing can actually join any of the four forces. With his strength at this time, if he shows up a little in front of the "leaders" of the four forces, he will surely be valued.


    Of course, Wang Bing had already made a decision in his mind, and he didn''t come here to take refuge with anyone.


    "The people in the" shadow hall "are born warriors. The level 1 to level 7" elementalists "are called" Warriors "here. Only those who have reached level 8 are called" kings ". In those days, the" supernatural person "was the" Shura "in the minds of all the" shadow hall "fighters. That''s the supreme existence!" When it comes to the matter of that "supernatural power man" in those days, Zheng Renjie''s adoration is indeed a fighting nation who worships the strong.


    "Who is the king of your Shura kingdom?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Luo Zhan!"


    "Take me to him!"


    "With your strength, Wang will definitely use you again!" Zheng Renjie said.


    "Reuse me?" After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed noncommittally, "you seem to have mistaken my purpose of coming to the shadow hall!"

 Chapter 1963

    What does Wang Bing mean?


    Didn''t he come to the shadow hall to take refuge with Zheng Renjie? Is he here for sightseeing? Zheng Renjie is a little confused.


    "I didn''t come here to take refuge with anyone..." Without waiting for Zheng Renjie to react, Wang Bing had already run to the far polar region on his horse.


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Renjie rushed to catch up.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer. He just gave Zheng Renjie a meaningful smile. Then they went into the "polar region" and headed for the "Shura region". The front feet of the horses who sat down just entered the "Shura region" seemed very restless and restless. The nature of animals made them feel the danger of this place.


    After entering the "polar region", the feeling of depression is more obvious. When you look around, you can''t see the complete houses you can see in other places. Some of them are just desolate ruins, with weeds everywhere. All kinds of wild animals hide in the corner for food, and all kinds of animals and human bones can be seen everywhere. This is not only the "polar region", but also the "dead place".


    "The place where we are now is located in the center of the shadow hall. On the right hand is Shura domain, on the left hand is Luocha domain, and on the front is yecha domain..."


    Zheng Renjie continues to play the role of a tour guide, leading Wang Bing all the way to the Shura area!


    "Among the four domains, the" King "of the" Yasha domain "and" Luocha domain "are women..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Before Zheng Renjie finished speaking, a lot of hidden weapons came out from all directions, and they said hello to Wang Bing and Zheng Renjie.


    Zheng Renjie reaction quickly, quickly avoid, sit down the horse was shot into a hornet''s nest, scream sound fell in the pool of blood.


    If you look at Wang Bing, the "power of the gold element" and the "power of the earth element" are combined. Those concealed weapons can''t even break through his energy and fall to the ground one after another.


    Cold eyes swept away, a person did not see, but the hidden weapon is endless.


    A little hesitation, Wang Bing a flash disappeared in the horse, the speed is so fast that even those who issued concealed weapons can not catch.


    "Ah


    "Ah The next second, there was a scream in the dark, and the weapon stopped. After half a sound, the scream stopped. With a "bang", a woman in black broke the wall and fell in front of Zheng Renjie. Then Wang Bing came out from behind the wall. Looking around, all the people hiding behind the wall had gone to see the king of hell. They were all women.


    When Wang Bing looked at the woman he left alive on purpose, Zheng Renjie said, "it''s a person from yecha domain!"


    "Yecha? How do you see that? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Each domain has its own logo!" Zheng Renjie pointed to the tattoo on a woman''s arm, which is a special sign of "yecha domain". In the same way, people in the other three domains must have tattoos.


    "I don''t know you. Why attack me?" Wang Bing looked at the woman and asked. Unexpectedly, as soon as the words were finished, the woman''s eyes widened and fell on the ground after bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and even committed suicide.


    "Are the women in the shadow hall so strong? If you don''t agree, you commit suicide! "


    "After being arrested, torture will lead to a worse death!" Zheng Renjie gave an explanation: "the" shadow Palace "is like this, either you kill me or I kill you, no reason is needed!"


    Killing is killing, even if there is no hatred, there is only "killing", so these people from the "Yasha domain" attacked Wang Bing just because they were unhappy with Wang Bing, which well confirmed Zheng Renjie''s previous statements about "shadow Palace".


    The horse has been killed. Wang Bing and Zheng Renjie walk all the way through the barren land stretching for more than ten kilometers. There is a huge desert in front of them. The desert is windy all the year round, rolling up sand and rocks. The visibility is less than 20 meters. Ordinary people can''t live in this kind of place at all. Once they enter the desert, they will lose their way, and finally they will be swallowed up by the desert It''s white bone.


    The black sandstorm is like a natural barrier, but there is no obstacle in front of Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven". You can have a panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    "You''re really good at choosing places!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "The situation in the four areas of the" shadow Palace "is similar, so even the people of the" glorious alliance "dare not come in!" Zheng Renjie said.


    "They didn''t know that you didn''t have the" supernatural power "to sit down!" Wang Bing said sarcastically.


    "If there is a" supernatural person ", the people in the" shadow hall "will not fall into the trap of being chased by the people in the" brilliant alliance "as if they were street mice!" Zheng Renjie appears indignant.


    "And you risk going out?"


    "This place is extremely short of materials because of the pressure of life. There is no way to get materials without going outside!"


    This is the reason why Zheng Renjie went out to be a killer. When he became a killer, he took over the task to kill, and got the corresponding reward. Then he used the reward to buy the materials he needed. So even if he knew that it was more dangerous to be outside than staying in the shadow hall, they still did it.


    While speaking, Zheng Renjie takes Wang Bing into the sandstorm, and the "power of elements" protects them from the sandstorm."Well?" Not long after walking, several figures jumped out of the sand under their feet. Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, they had knelt down in front of Zheng Renjie.


    "My Lord!" It turned out that Wang Bing and Zheng Renjie had already entered the territory of the Shura kingdom. These are the men and horses of the Shura kingdom. They had already been discovered when Wang Bing and Zheng Renjie entered their territory.


    "What about Wang?" Asked Zheng Renjie.


    "The king is in the palace, and his subordinates are going to inform him now!"


    "No, lead the way!"


    "Yes


    His men took orders respectfully and led the way ahead.


    Wang Bing took a look at these people. All of them were level five "dark elements." he asked Zheng Renjie, "they are..."


    "Doorman!"


    "Wow, the gatekeepers are all level five" elements "? Are you such a local tyrant? " Wang Bing was a bit surprised.


    It''s not surprising that Wang Bing is ignorant, but that "shadow Palace" is a natural fighting nation. The rules of "survival of the fittest" and "survival of the fittest" are particularly prominent here. If you want to live here, you must constantly improve yourself. Those with poor strength will only become the souls of others.


    Therefore, in the process of continuous elimination and improvement, the weak people die and the useless ones are abandoned. Finally, the remaining people are all high-strength people. Even the five level "elements" can only be gatekeepers here, because they are the lowest level here. If they go up, they are mostly level six, and there are level seven like Zheng Renjie.


    As he spoke, a huge castle made of sand and stone appeared in front of Wang Bing, which was the base camp of Shura kingdom. The king of Shura kingdom was in the castle at this time

 Chapter 1964

    "Not only our Shura domain, but also the other three domains." Zheng Renjie is still talking to Wang Bing about the "shadow palace.".


    After years of fighting and survival of the fittest, the number of people in the "shadow Palace" is much smaller than that of other countries. Therefore, although the basic strength of the "shadow Palace" is much stronger than that of other countries, they do not have to live in such a place because they lack a "supernatural person" who can sit down.


    "How many people are there in your Shura kingdom?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Not counting those who were recruited, there are probably thousands of people!"


    "Only a few thousand? What about the other three domains? " Thousands of people are very few for a single force.


    "It''s the same thing!"


    "Wow Wang Bing couldn''t help swearing, "the shadow Palace" has four domains, one of which has only a few thousand people, but it only has tens of thousands of people in all? Do you have 30000? What kind of power is this? Don''t say it''s a country, even if it''s a force, it''s very reluctant, right?


    Although the ranks of the four domains are very high, are they too few?


    There are millions of people in other countries. If you have tens of thousands of people in the shadow hall, it''s not enough to plug your teeth. Be struck dumb by


    , and make complaints about the shadow hall. Wang Bing can rely on the strength of the shadow hall to compete with the "shining alliance". Now, suddenly, there is a feeling of not having enough to tuck up.


    The alliance is said to be the largest of all the countries in the upper boundary. Even if Wang Bing is able to lead the four regions to work with the alliance in the future, what can tens of thousands of people do with the alliance? People from the alliance of brilliance think that one mouthful of saliva can drown the people in the shadow hall, right?


    "That''s it Wang Bing was quite speechless.


    "Not many people practice the power of dark elements!" Zheng Renjie said.


    "Then why don''t you have more people?" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "The speed of reproduction is not as fast as that of elimination!" The answer given by Zheng Renjie was even more difficult for Wang Bing.


    Yes, those who just said "shadow Palace" will survive and those who are weak will be killed. This terrible elimination and survival mechanism began when children were very young.


    After the children of the "shadow Palace" are born, they have to undergo all kinds of cruel training at the age of 10, including the training of fighting each other. Only those who survive through layers of training and the final fighting can be regarded as the best soldiers to stay. This is something every child must face and experience. When they grow up and become a soldier, they have to face and experience, And may be killed by the enemy.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the number of people in the "shadow hall" is bound to decrease year by year, and as time goes by, only these people are left.


    "Sha Sha!"


    When they spoke, Wang Bing and Zheng Renjie had already entered the castle. As soon as they stepped into the gate of the castle, people from Shura came out. Everyone was staring at Wang Bing. Everyone''s eyes were fierce and unfriendly.


    How dare a strange face come to such a place alone?


    "Zheng Renjie, who is this man?" The muscular and scarred man has a long braid on his back and a huge knife on his back. It looks funny and blocks the way for Zheng Renjie and Wang Bing.


    "He called Wang Bing to see Wang!" Zheng Renjie said.


    Hearing the speech, the bald man looked around Wang Bing, "delicate, what''s your intention to bring such an outsider back?"


    Not to mention, compared with those who grew up in training and fighting, Wang Bing really seems a little "Niang". Looking at these people in Shura area, they are all powerful and fierce. On the contrary, Wang Bing has a little "white faced" temperament, which is out of place.


    Zheng Renjie was about to explain, but he was interrupted by Wang Bing with a wave of his hand. "When I see your king, you''ll know!"


    "Is Wang something you can see if you want?" Said the bald man with a sneer.


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "If you want to see Wang, kneel down and climb over here!" Said the bald man.


    "Ha ha ha!" When this remark came out, everyone began to laugh. It was clear that they were deliberately making trouble for Wang Bing.


    "Lu Jiu, you..." Zheng Renjie is a little impatient. Like him, this bald man is a level 7 "elementalist". He is one of Wang''s capable men. His character is just like this.


    Wang Bing once again interrupted Zheng Renjie with a wave of his hand and said to Lu Jiu, "it''s impossible for me to kneel, or you''d better kneel!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Jiu had already gone out!


    "Boom!" A piece of sand and gravel hit the back of the wall.


    The laughter stopped, and the whole audience was dead. Lu Jiu got up, but his face was pale. In a moment, everyone''s eyes were different when they looked at Wang Bing. Contempt was replaced by fear.


    Smile, because they did not put an outsider in the eye, provocation, because it is their character!The simplest and most rude way to keep these people quiet is to give them a bad impression!


    Lu Jiu of level 7 can''t afford to be beaten by Wang Bing. This is the strength of this outsider. How can he dare to come to this place where the strong are respected without strong strength?


    "Lu Jiu, you are to blame!" Looking at Lu Jiu''s embarrassed appearance, Zheng Renjie smiles.


    Lu Jiu was arrogant and couldn''t swallow the breath. Zheng Renjie couldn''t sit still with such excitement.


    "Kill him!" When his subordinates take orders, they will rush up.


    What are you driving for?


    "Stop it


    Just as Wang Bing was about to start, a man came out of the room. Everyone immediately stopped and looked at him.


    "King


    "King


    The respectful addressing voice shows the identity of the comer. Wang Bing also sees the comer. He is tall and big, and Kong Wu is abnormal. His body is full of explosive muscles. You can feel the authority of the superior from him just by looking at him like this.


    "King Zheng Renjie quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the people. With such momentum, he was Luo Zhan, the leader of Shura kingdom!


    "Well!" Luo Zhan nodded and turned to Wang Bing, "who is this man?"


    "His name is Wang Bing. He''s here to join us!" Zheng Renjie explained.


    Luo Zhan looks at Wang Bing again when he hears that Lu Jiu, who is supported by his subordinates, is in a dilemma. He checks the reality of Wang Bing. However, the result is doomed to disappoint him, because he can''t see the reality of Wang Bing at all.


    At this time, Wang Bing also said, "Zheng Renjie is wrong. I''m not here to take refuge with you!"


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Zhan asked coldly.


    "I''m actually here to give you a suggestion!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What advice?"


    "You''ve been the king of Shura for a long time. It''s time to abdicate!"

 Chapter 1965

    "What did you say?" Everyone, including Zheng Renjie, was startled by Wang Bing''s "abdicate and yield to the virtuous.".


    Zheng Renjie looks at Wang Bing in disbelief. At this time, Wang Bing looks like a "madman" in his eyes. Yes, he must be crazy. If he is not crazy, how dare he say that in front of Luo Zhan?


    Is this crazy?


    Wang Bing came to Shura alone. He thought he was coming to take refuge, but he made Luo Zhan abdicate. This is because the old man ate arsenic and thought he had a long life.


    "I said, it''s time for you to abdicate and give up your position as king!" Wang Bing looks at Luo Zhan fearlessly.


    "You mean, you want to take my seat?" Luo Zhan asked coldly.


    "If you don''t mind!"


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Luo Zhan raised his head and laughed, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!"


    "Ha ha ha, is this guy out of his mind?"


    "How dare you challenge Wang''s authority? I must be tired of living! "


    All the people were amused by Wang Bing, but they seem to forget that Wang Bing just hit Lu Jiu seriously. They didn''t even see how Wang Bing did it. Luo Zhan also seems to forget that he couldn''t see through the reality of Wang Bing.


    "Is it?" Wang Bing also laughed, "it''s really funny!"


    Luo Zhan put away his smile and replaced it with a cruel killing intention. "It''s not that no one dared to say that to Wang before, but they have become corpses!"


    Wang Bing laughs at the words. From the first moment he sees Luo Zhan, he has already seen the reality of Luo Zhan. The eighth level "dark element" should be between Bo Zhongyu and the "Pope" Jiang Yu of the "glorious alliance". Can Wang Bing win him at this time?


    When Wang Bing was at level 6, he could beat a level 7 opponent with seven kinds of "forces of elements". Now, with nine kinds of "forces of elements" at level 7, he can''t deal with an level 8 opponent?


    Wang Bing still has this confidence and confidence. What''s more, even if he loses, isn''t there a "boundary ship" to save his life?


    It is because Wang Bing has all-round strategies that he dare to come to the shadow hall alone. He is not here to travel, he is here to challenge Luo Zhan, and he wants to be the new king of Shura.


    "Hoo Voice falls, Luo Zhan suddenly across the air to Wang Bing a palm split down.


    "Boom!" The huge "power of dark elements" turned into a huge black dagger, and chopped Wang Bing head on. People in Shura region all know the amazing strength of Luozhan.


    He was able to become the king of Shura not by his relationship, but by his own strength.


    If you want to be a king, first you have to win the current king, and then you have to convince everyone. How can you convince everyone? Fight, win over all the people who are not convinced with you, use your strength to frighten them and let them admit that you are the new king.


    This is the qualification to become a "King". At the beginning, Luo Zhan was besieged by the people of Shura after he killed the last "King". He stood still by his own efforts and succeeded in becoming a "King". Now someone dares to challenge him. Naturally, he has to go the same way as he used to.


    In the face of Luo Zhan''s attack, Wang Bing is a little "weak". This is the first time that he has fought with level 8 "elementals" since he broke through. Before he fought Jiang Yu and Xing Hong, he had no room to fight back. Now?


    He needs to know clearly his strength to which extent, so he does not dodge, and takes Luo Zhan''s move.


    "Bang!" But Wang Bing raised his hand, and then in full view of the public, he blocked Luo Zhan''s attack with one hand. The Black Dagger from the "power of the dark elements" stopped on his head, and he couldn''t make any progress.


    "Well?" Luo Zhan was shocked, and all the people around him were shocked.


    "Then Got it? He caught Wang''s attack with one hand


    Zheng Renjie was stunned, and Lu Jiu, who had just spoken rudely to Wang Bing, was also stunned. Luo Zhan''s strength was obvious to all. In the Shura region, except Luo Zhan''s younger brother, Luo Huo, no one could stop him from attacking. But now Wang Bing has done it, and it''s so understated.


    Not to mention Zheng Renjie, even Wang Bing himself was surprised at his strength at this time!


    Level 7, combined with the power of the upper nine elements, really made Wang Bing have the power to compete with level 8 elements. Even when facing Luo Zhan''s attack, he didn''t feel any difficulty. At this time, Wang Bing didn''t even use all the nine elements. He only used six.


    The simultaneous use of the six "forces of elements" blocked Luo Zhan''s attack, and made Wang Bing have a higher understanding of his own strength, that is, if he did his best, Luo Zhan would not be his opponent.


    "Is that your best shot? If so, I''m a little disappointed! " Wang Bing laughed.


    "What did you say?""To deal with you, only 80% of the force is enough!"


    Then Wang Bingsong opened his hand and kicked the black broadsword fiercely. He kicked the broadsword out on the spot and killed several innocent people nearby.


    Without waiting for Luo Zhan''s reaction, Wang Bing appeared in front of him like lightning. With the same move, he chopped at Luo Zhan''s right hand knife.


    "Hum!" A big knife, which was also changed from the black "power of elements", appeared out of thin air, but it looked much smaller than the one Luo Zhan had just used.


    used as like as two peas in the battle of Luo, but he didn''t laugh at the war. But when he laughed, he suddenly noticed that there were several other colors on the Dao. Then the knife grew rapidly and became bigger than the knife he had just made. And what other energy rays were there?


    Luo Zhan had never seen such a strange scene. He was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t recover. When he recovered, the sword had come to his head.


    He didn''t have time to dodge. He crossed his hands over his head and shouldered the attack as hard as Wang Binggang.


    "Bang!" Like Wang Bing, he also carried the attack and was not injured by Wang Bing, but Wang Bing''s attack was far more than that. He seemed to have expected that Luo Zhan would block his attack, so almost when Luo Zhan blocked his attack, he had changed his moves and kicked Luo Zhan in the air.


    "Whoosh!" A long halberd wrapped and changed by seven kinds of "forces of elements" stabbed Luozhan and aimed at Luozhan''s wide open middle gate.


    Luo Zhan was startled. He didn''t seem to expect that Wang Bing''s second wave of attack would come so fast, and Wang Bing''s attack method was also very strange, and the energy light was even more elusive.


    Before he could think more, he yelled and burst out all his strength in an instant. He forced the big knife on his head away. At the same time, he turned around and avoided the flying halberd. The scene was full of danger. All the people nearby were sweating for their "King".


    Who has ever seen their "King" so embarrassed?


    Luo Zhan is also angry. He was not so passive when he fought with the last "Wang". His intention to kill was completely ignited by Wang Bing. But when he looked back, he found that Wang Bing was looking at him with a smile and pointed at his head.


    What do you mean?


    Luo Zhan subconsciously looked up, almost not scared to pee.


    "Boom!" At first glance, it looks like an electric dragon hovering in the sky. As soon as Luo Zhan saw it, the electric dragon tore open the dark cloud and bit at him.


    Luo Zhan was really surprised, and he didn''t care about the others.


    "Boom!" On the spot, the Dragon blasted the ground where he was standing black and sunken. Fortunately, Luo Zhan hid fast, otherwise it would have been him.


    "The power of electricity!" He looked at Wang Bing in surprise and thought to himself, how many "forces of elements" does Wang Bing have?


    "It''s fast to hide, but it''s not over yet!" Wang Bing grinned and waved his fingers to Luo Zhan.


    "Boom boom!" All kinds of lightning shot at Luo Zhan, forcing him to dodge and retreat. At first glance, it was funny, but he was also a little embarrassed.


    "When did he..." Zheng Renjie was far more surprised than others because he had dealt with Wang Bing before and knew that Wang Bing was a multi-attribute "Elemental person". But today, he saw that the "elemental power" released by Wang Bing was much more than what he thought. It''s amazing.


    Looking at Luo Zhan, Zheng Renjie suddenly feels that Wang Bing is bullying Luo Zhan. Is it an illusion?


    Luo Zhan also feels that he has lost face in front of his subordinates. He stares angrily and stops abruptly. Regardless of the electric light in front of him, he breaks the electric light with brute force this time.


    "Boom!" Several flashes of lightning were forcibly dispersed by Luo Zhan. For the first time, he showed the powerful power of the king of Shura.


    "Are you a multi-attribute ''elementalist'' He looked at Wang Bing with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, so do you want to submit to me or continue to fight?" Wang Bing said.


    Surrender?


    When he heard these words, Luo Zhan became very angry. Even the kings of the other three realms were not qualified to let him submit. Why should Wang Bing?


    Is he a multi-attribute "elementalist"?


    "I will kill you today!" Luo Zhan''s "dark element power" broke out.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to surrender. In that case, I''ll fight until you surrender!"


    "Boom!" Voice down, two people have turned into a white and a black, two shadow fierce battle together, Wang Bing can a war king?

 Chapter 1966

    In the castle of Shura region, white light and shadow flicker fast and circle around Luozhan. The speed is so fast that the naked eye can hardly keep up with the speed of high-speed movement.


    Wang Bing''s speed is definitely faster than Luo Zhan''s when he is blessed with the power of the wind element and supplemented by the power of other elements.


    Looking at Luo Zhan, in the face of Wang Bing''s various unexpected attacks, after several dozen rounds of fighting with Wang Bing, there was no way to take Wang Bing. At this time, he was already scarred. This situation is just like Shengyue, a "huohu" who had taken the initiative to provoke Wang Bing, but was beaten by Wang Bing without any temper at all. Only Shengyue at that time is now replaced by Shengyue We have won the war.


    Luo Zhan is one level higher than Wang Bing, but he is suppressed by Wang Bing everywhere. In fact, if Wang Bing had not known his strength, he would not have been entangled with Luo Zhan for so long. He would have killed Luo Zhan for a long time.


    Yes, Wang Bing didn''t do his best from the beginning. After all, if he really became the king of Shura, it would be quite good to have Luo Zhan as an eight level "elementalist". He would like to have more people like Luo Zhan, but that''s not realistic.


    No one else can intervene in such a battle, so Luo Zhan''s men have no way to watch their "King" being played around by Wang Bing.


    See the opportunity, Luo Zhan!


    "Bang!" Hit it!


    But when he looked up, it wasn''t Wang Bing himself that hit him, but a "dummy" that he changed with his energy. The "dummy" even made a face at him. He was really drunk.


    Luo Zhan is silly. He looks around and finds that Wang Bing is gone!


    "I''ve been merciful to you several times. You don''t give up, do you?" Wang Bing''s voice came from the top of his head. People found that he didn''t know when he was flying in mid air.


    In the face of such a person who can fly to heaven and escape, Luo Zhan felt powerless for the first time in his life.


    "If you want to be the new king, kill me first!" Luo Zhan''s eyes are still full of fighting spirit. When he speaks, he rushes to Wang Bing.


    "How stubborn Wang Bing gave a wry smile and met Luo Zhan. After mars hit and lost the ball, Luo Zhan fell down from mid air.


    "Boom!" He smashed a big hole in the ground and scared everyone to retreat.


    Luo Zhan jumped up for the first time, and there was a sharp pain in his arm. When he looked down, he was surprised to see that there was a cut in his arm. Generally speaking, such a wound is not very noticeable to people of Luo Zhan''s level, but at this time, the cut in his arm actually brought far more pain than usual. When you look carefully, there is a white light remaining on the wound.


    Just as the people of the alliance of brilliance are extremely sensitive to the power of the dark elements, the people of the shadow Palace are equally sensitive to the power of the light elements, so Luo Zhan found the residual power of the light elements on the wound at a glance.


    "Well?" Without waiting for his reaction, he felt something vaguely and suddenly turned back. As a result, a sword with white light was on his throat. Just a little further forward could make him feel strange.


    "The power of light!" All the people in the Shura region were stunned. How many kinds of "power of elements" did Wang Bing show in front of them? No one went to count them, but at this time, the sword from the "power of light element" made everyone hold their breath.


    Wang Bing had already demonstrated his "power of the dark element" before, but now he has actually used his "power of the light element", which is incredible.


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to see Luo Zhan surprised, sword to Luo Zhan''s throat and close to three points, cold voice said: "surrender, or die!"


    "King All the people in the Shura region were shocked by the strength of Wang Bing, and even more, they were unwilling to shout for the defeat of Luozhan.


    But this is the "shadow hall" where strength is respected. Only the strong can stand at the top of the pyramid. If they are killed, they can only blame themselves. No one will pity you. So the last "King" was soon forgotten after he was killed by Luo Zhan. Now if Luo Zhan is killed, he is doomed to end up like that. Everyone will only admire the strongest.


    Luo Zhan''s eyes are full of reluctance, but the fact of defeat has been placed in front of him. Today, the king of Shura Kingdom, who was once high above, finally tasted the taste of failure.


    "King All the people in the Shura region are ready to move. They have been fighting with him all these years, and they have lived and died with him. At this time, he was defeated. They seem reluctant to fight Wang Bing. After all, there are many of them. There are only one or two thousand people in this castle. Among them, there are many level seven masters like Zheng Renjie, and level six is even more Won''t such a person be able to kill Wang Bing, the "aggressor"?


    Wang Bing was aware of these people''s intentions, and his body was full of energy. The light of all kinds of "forces of elements" complemented each other, frightening these people.


    "If you want to die, just come up and have a try!"


    With Wang Bing''s cold stare, these people in Shura region immediately felt a retreat. Wang Bing had a more terrifying momentum than Luozhan. He might be thinner than Luozhan. But at this time, his image was as tall as a mountain in the eyes of people in Shura region. Therefore, the man who just took up arms was defeated by Wang Bing One stare was scared back."Kill me!" Knowing that the situation was over, Luo Zhan gave up the resistance and made a heroic appearance.


    "If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago. I didn''t come here to kill you. Who will deal with the glorious Alliance for me if I kill you?" But Wang Bing laughed and took back his hand.


    "Brilliant alliance" All the people in the Shura region were stunned. It seems that the topic Wang Bing extended aroused their interest.


    "You want to deal with the shining alliance?" Asked Luo Zhan.


    "I have a deep feud with the glorious alliance!" Wang Bing nodded.


    How else can we say that the enemy of the enemy is the friend?


    The people in the "shadow Palace" regard the people in the "Guanghui alliance" as enemies, and the "Guanghui alliance" is Wang Bing''s enemy. Is Wang Bing a "friend"?


    "I don''t like to be wordy and submit to me. In the future, I will lead you out of this" polar region ". Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you!" Wang Bing''s words are cold. This is the threat of chiguodi.


    After hearing this, Luo Zhan began to think about it. People in the Shura region are also looking at him. It seems that his decision will also represent the decision of all people in the Shura region.


    "If you want me to submit to you, only..."


    What is Luo Zhan''s condition?

 Chapter 1967

    How rebellious and unruly was the king of Shura?


    Although he lost to Wang Bing, it must not be so easy for him to be convinced.


    "Except for what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Unless you can get the feather on the head of the ''canglei blood eagle'' to prove your strength, I and the people of the ''Shura domain'' will not submit to you!" Luo Zhan finally gave his conditions.


    All the people in the Shura region also looked at Luozhan eagerly, as if they were looking forward to Luozhan.


    "Cang Lei" Wang Bing was stunned. What''s the condition? Why should it be "Cang Lei Xue Ying" instead of anything else? You said that if you had said it earlier, let alone the feather on the head of canglei blood hawk, Wang Bing could have done it even if you asked Wang Bing to take its head. Didn''t Wang Bing have a pet of canglei blood hawk before?


    But after meeting Jiang Yu last time, canglei Xueying lost contact with xuanbing Shiyin lion in order to deal with it. It''s estimated that he was killed by xuanbing Shiyin lion at that time?


    So where can Wang Bing find a "canglei blood eagle" to take his feathers?


    Others don''t know the power of canglei blood hawk, but Wang Bing is impressed. The strength of canglei blood Hawk is absolutely no worse than Luo Zhan''s, so Luo Zhan asked him to take the feather from canglei blood hawk''s head. Is this a deliberate attempt to embarrass Wang Bing, so that Wang Bing can retreat?


    "Level seven" boundary beast "and" canglei blood eagle " Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!" Luo Zhan nodded.


    "Level 7 beast is equivalent to level 8 elemental. Are you deliberately making trouble for me?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "If you want to be the king of Shura, you have to prove your strength. If you can''t do this, even if you kill me, I will never surrender!" Luo Zhan vowed.


    "Did you do the same thing back then?" Wang Bing asked.


    "This time, that time!"


    Wang Bing can see clearly. After Luo Zhan was beaten by himself, he must be unconvinced, so now he is trying to embarrass himself.


    But if you use this move to others, you may be really baffled, but the person you meet is Wang Bing!


    Wang Bing has a good brother named Wangcai, who is now the leader of the group of boundary beasts in Liupan mountain range. The former canglei blood Hawk is gone. Maybe Wang Bing can ask Wangcai to get another one for it. When the time comes, what do you people in Shura have in mind?


    Wang Bing laughed and asked Luo Zhan, "are you serious?"


    "We Luozhan have a lot to say. As long as you can get the feather on the head of canglei blood eagle, we Luozhan will be the first to regard you as king!" Luo Zhan patted his chest and said.


    Wang Bing took a look at the people in the Shura area around him. These people will become the main force for him to fight against the "Guanghui alliance" in the future. He not only has to use force to deter them, but also has to let them be convinced of themselves. Therefore, Wang Bing gladly accepted Luo Zhan''s deliberate difficulties.


    "Well, it''s a deal. When I get the feather on the head of canglei blood eagle and come back, I will become the new king of Shura kingdom!"


    "Don''t cheat me with the fake feather!" Luo Zhan said.


    "With your IQ, I can''t cheat you!"


    With that, Wang Bing soared into the air, flew out of the castle in the blink of an eye, and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Idiot!" As soon as Wang Bing left, Luo Zhan immediately changed his face.


    "Wang, if this man really gets the feather of canglei blood eagle, don''t you want to..." Asked Lu Jiu.


    "To let him take the feather of" canglei blood eagle "is just a distraction. How could the king give up the throne to an outsider so easily?" Luo Zhan said with a sneer.


    "But if he really gets the feather of canglei blood eagle, then..."


    "It''s not so easy to find the canglei blood hawk. Even if it is found, it''s even harder to take the feather from its head!" Luo Zhan deliberately gave Wang Bing such a problem, because he saw that Wang Bing could not get the "canglei blood eagle" feather, which was something that even he could not do.


    "Even if he is lucky enough to find the canglei blood eagle and get the feather on its head, I will say it''s fake!" Luo Zhan shows a sinister smile, so whether Wang Bing gets the feather of "canglei blood eagle" or not, he doesn''t intend to give up the position of "King".


    "But if you annoy him, I''m afraid..."


    "Well, what do you mean by that? I just lost to him. Are you going to raise other people''s morale and destroy my prestige now? " Luo Zhan said.


    "I dare not!"


    "That man is really powerful. I didn''t expect that there should be such a number one figure in the upper world. I''m not really his opponent. I immediately asked Luohuo to come back!"


    "Yes


    Luo Huo, Luo Zhan''s younger brother, is the same as Luo Zhan. Luo Zhan''s idea is very simple. First he fooles Wang Bing away, and then he calls his younger brother back for help. No matter how powerful Wang Bing is, as long as Luo Zhan and his brothers join hands, Wang Bing is absolutely impossible to win. So even if Wang Bing comes back with the feather of "Cang Lei Xue Ying", it''s useless.Luo Huo happened to be away from work these two days. After receiving Luo Zhan''s signal, he immediately returned to the Shura region.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you come to the Shura realm to be presumptuous Luo Huo was filled with indignation when he heard about Wang Bing.


    "That person is not only a multi-attribute ''element person'', but also very strong. I''m not his opponent alone. I can''t even see his level!" Luo Zhan said.


    "You can''t even see his rank, big brother? Is he a "Wizard" Asked rohoe.


    "I don''t think so. If he is a" supernatural person ", he doesn''t need to tell me so much. I already..." Luo Zhan tells Luo Huo how he used his "canglei blood eagle" feather to send Wang Bing away.


    "Brother, you''re a wonderful delayer!" Luo Huo praised Luo Zhan''s tact.


    "If you want to survive in the shadow hall, you have to have brains in addition to strength!" Luo Zhan was very proud, "that''s why I asked people to call you back immediately, but he certainly didn''t come back so soon..."


    "Do you miss me so soon?" Luo Zhan just finished, Wang Bing''s voice suddenly spread into everyone''s ears, looked up, Wang Bing actually came back.


    Luo Zhan was silly. Wang Bing had been away for less than half a day. Why did he come back so soon? Does he know that he was cheated by Luo Zhan?

 Chapter 1968

    "Pa!" Wang Bing slowly landed in front of Luo Zhan, with a smile on his mouth. What does this smile mean?


    Isn''t he going to look for Wangcai in Liupan mountain range? It must take more than half a day to fly from the polar region to the Liupan Mountains.


    "Is he the man you are talking about?" Asked rohoe.


    "Well, look me in the eye Luo Zhan made a look at his younger brother and said to Wang Bing, "you come back very quickly."


    "I''m afraid you miss me!" Wang Bing said with a ha ha.


    "We''ve got to talk first!"


    "I know!"


    "Don''t tell me you''ll get the feather of canglei blood eagle so soon?"


    "You''re right!" Wang Bing smiles, spreads out his palm, and a feather appears in his hand. "This is the feather of canglei blood eagle!"


    Wang Bing actually took out a feather, but he just wanted Luo Zhan to believe that it was the feather of "canglei blood eagle"?


    "You say it''s the feather of canglei blood eagle?" Luo Zhan asked coldly.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    "I think it''s a chicken feather that you don''t know where to find. Just say it''s the feather of the ''canglei blood eagle''!" Luo Zhan said.


    "You want to fool us with a fake feather. Do you think we are so easy to fool?" Rojo said.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing looked at Luo Huo.


    "He''s my brother roho!"


    "So you have a younger brother, but you said you would submit to me as long as I came back with the feather on the head of canglei blood eagle!"


    "I did say that, but you prove that you have the feathers of the ''canglei blood eagle''!" Luo Zhan sneered.


    Wang Bing turned back so quickly, how could he really get the feather of the "canglei blood eagle"? Anyone knows that the feather in his hand is fake.


    See Wang Bing speechless, Luo Zhan even more proud, "no way to prove it?"


    Wang Bing did not laugh after hearing this, "I should have guessed that you would turn back!"


    "I''m turning back. What''s the matter? Do you think that Cang Ling will come back to you now


    "It turned out that I was deliberately cheated, and then I found a helper to come back!" Wang Bing wry smile, "it seems that the lesson given you before is not deep enough!"


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him together!" Luo Huo is impatient to say, say two people make an appearance then want to start.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing waved his hand and said plaintively, "it''s not fair that you two brothers beat me."


    Luohuo and Luozhan brothers thought, this is to kill people, but also whether you are fair or not?


    "That''s what you''re going to get. Let''s die!"


    "In that case, I have to find a helper too!" Wang Bing grinned and whistled.


    Long whistles reverberate in the sky. No one knows what Wang Bing''s whistle means. However, when Wang Bing says he wants help, Luo Zhan''s brothers all look at each other. Is Wang Bing really helpful?


    But where is the helper?


    They didn''t see anything except Wang Bing. Was it just a mystery?


    "Boom!" A deafening thunder startled everyone. When they looked up, they saw that the dark clouds that had been shrouded in the sky all the year round were surging up. There was a flash of electric light inside, and a huge shadow appeared in the electric light.


    "Roar!" The shadow roared, and then flew out of the dark clouds. A closer look showed that the shadow was wrapped with electric light, followed by a strong momentum.


    All the people in the castle were startled by the huge shadow, including the Luo Zhan brothers. They all looked at the shadow.


    "That''s..."


    With the help of electric light, they soon saw the true face of the shadow.


    "It''s canglei blood eagle!"


    "Roar!" "Canglei blood eagle" is suspended above the castle. The visual impact brought by the huge body is self-evident. Even the king of Shura, Luozhan, is shocked by its momentum.


    "How can there be" canglei blood eagle " Luo Zhan looked at the "canglei blood eagle" in surprise, and all the people in the "Shura region" were too surprised to speak.


    "Roar!" The "canglei blood eagle" flapped its huge wings, and the resulting hurricane even made the people in the "Shura area" in the castle unstable, feeling that the whole castle would be destroyed by it at any time.


    At this time, even more astonishing things happened. Everyone saw that Wang Bing, who was just standing in front of Luo Zhan''s brothers, slowly rose to the air. He was not afraid of the canglei blood eagle at all, and stopped at the huge head of the canglei blood eagle. However, the canglei blood eagle was harmless to human beings and animals, and did not attack Wang Bing. This is simply banditry I think so.


    "Is the helper you just said..." Luo Zhan and Luo Huo looked at Wang Bing in disbelief."What do you say?" Wang Bing smiles and reaches out his hand to touch the head of canglei blood hawk. Canglei blood hawk half squints his eyes meekly. What''s the impression that the level seven "boundary beast" is so fierce that people are not allowed to enter? On the contrary, it''s like a family dog.


    At this time, they are still fighting against Wang Cang Ying.


    Wang Bing not only came back, but also brought a "canglei blood eagle" back. Is that ok? Have you been beaten in the face? Scared to pee, right?


    But where did Wang Bing come from? Is it from Wangcai again?


    No, this "canglei blood Hawk" is the previous "cute pet". It was not killed by the "black ice Silver Lion".


    On that day, he had a fight with Jiang Yu''s "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi". Finally, because he had been injured at that time and was not strong enough, he was hurt by "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi". Finally, he ran away and found a place to hide and recuperate.


    After the injury, it also lost contact with Wang Bing, and Wang Bing thought it was dead at that time, so he did not call it again.


    The poor "canglei blood Hawk" has "lost" Wang Bing. It dares not go back to the "Liupan Mountains" for fear of being skinned by "Wangcai" and "Xiaobai", so it looks everywhere for Wang Bing''s whereabouts.


    Coincidentally, Luo Zhan asked Wang Bing to take the feather of canglei blood hawk. After Wang Bing left the polar region, he was going to look for Wangcai in Liupan mountain range. On the way, he wanted to see if canglei blood hawk was still alive, so he tried to whistle for it.


    To Wang Bing''s surprise, not long after the whistle sounded, "canglei blood eagle" appeared. Wang Bing was so happy that he realized that "canglei blood eagle" was not dead, but the happiest thing was actually "canglei blood eagle", because it finally found Wang Bing again and didn''t have to be beaten by "Wangcai" when it went back. When it saw Wang Bing, it was a pity The pity guy cried.


    No one can be so pitiful as a "world beast"?


    Since the "Cang Lei Xue Ying" returned safely, Wang Bing naturally did not have to go to the "Liupan Mountains". So he took the "Cang Lei Xue Ying" feather and went back to the "Shura region" to have everything after him.


    Wang Bing enjoyed Luo Zhan''s jaw falling to the ground. He said, "didn''t you just say that the feather is fake?"


    After that, Wang Bing pulled a feather from the head of the "canglei blood eagle" and dropped it from the air. "Is this one true?"


    Looking at the feather falling slowly, Luo Zhan''s mood also became nervous.


    Originally, he thought that Wang Bing could be dealt with by joining hands with his younger brother, but now Wang Bing comes back with a "Cang Lei Xue Ying" and does he still have a fight?


    Not to mention Wang Bing, it''s not easy to kill that "canglei blood eagle"!


    "Why don''t you talk? If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart. I''d better talk! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    But Luo Zhan''s face is like ashes, things have exceeded his expectations, and his brother Luo Huo also knows the situation at this time.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll say it. If you turn back, I''m very angry, so I decided to close the door and let the dog go!" Then he pointed to brother Luo Zhan, "teach them a lesson!"

 Chapter 1969

    "Roar!" The "canglei blood Hawk" had no choice but to follow Wang Bing''s life. Wang Bing said that if he shut the door and let the dog go, he would surely jump on and bite.


    The cry was deafening. It was electrified and all the people in Shura felt the breath of death.


    "It''s over, we''re going to be over!" Many of the people in the Shura region have almost knelt down. The level seven canglei blood eagle is not something they can handle.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Luo Huo nervously looks at Luo Zhan. Is he going to fight Wang Bing and canglei Xueying?


    But you don''t have to fight to know the result of this war!


    Seeing that "canglei blood eagle" was about to start, Luo Zhan''s decision not only decided his own life and death, but also the life and death of many people. So he took a step forward and fell on his knees in front of Wang Bing.


    "I, Luo Zhan, would like to serve you as the master and serve you as a servant."


    Yes, the king of Shura, who was once invincible, made a choice.


    "Big brother!" Luo Huo was scared by his brother''s decision, not just him? People in Shura didn''t expect that roho''s head would drop so fast and suddenly.


    "We''ve lost, second brother. We don''t have to kill ourselves for a moment!" Luo Zhan gave an explanation. Yes, he chose to save his life at the critical moment, because he knew that once he started, it would be their brothers who were killed.


    "But..."


    "He can even tame the canglei blood hawk. We''ve already been defeated just because of this. He is a worthy strong man!" When Luo Zhan said this, he was firm.


    Luohuo and others look at each other. Can they not understand the truth of Luozhan?


    The "shadow hall" is a place where strength is respected. Wang Bing not only defeated Luo Zhan, but also tamed the "canglei blood eagle". No matter how he did it, he didn''t think he could do it.


    As a result, Luo Huo followed Luo Zhan and knelt down on one knee to Wang Bing, "I, Luo Huo, would like to serve you as the master and serve you as a servant."


    "King Luo Zhan shouts a slogan.


    "King Roho followed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Even the most powerful Luo Zhan brothers were subdued, not to mention the other people in the Shura area. They knelt down to Wang Bing and cried out.


    "King


    Looking at the people kneeling all over the place, it''s Wang Bing''s turn to recover. Is the plot reversed so fast?


    Originally, I wanted to let "canglei blood eagle" make these people have a long memory, but now it''s not necessary.


    "It seems that you don''t have to do it anymore!" Wang Bing patted the head of "Cang Lei Xue Ying." it seems that "Cang Lei Xue Ying" was a little sad because he didn''t do it.


    Finally, Wang Bing landed on the ground again and said to Luo Zhan, "didn''t he just say that he wanted to fight? Why don''t you fight all of a sudden? "


    "It was my brothers who were stupid before. Please forgive me!" Luo Zhan''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. His defeat was due to Wang Bing''s absolute strength.


    "I don''t like to force others. Don''t force them!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Not reluctantly, both of our brothers are sincere and obedient!" Luo Zhan said.


    "And you?" Wang Bing looked around.


    "To the death!" All the people yelled in unison. Among the crowd, Zheng Renjie, who once wanted to attract Wang Bing to join the Shura realm, was inevitable. However, Zheng Renjie never thought that the young man who was rescued by him in the dungeon that day had changed into the king of the Shura realm.


    "Good, ha ha ha!" Looking at the people kneeling all over the ground, Wang Bing regained his egotism when he was on the "Earth" for a long time.


    "Roar!" Even the "canglei blood eagle" seemed to be infected and roared excitedly to celebrate Wang Bing''s "Coronation".


    "From now on, Wang Bing is the new king of Shura kingdom!"


    Shouts echoed over the Shura realm for a long time!


    In this way, Wang Bing became the new "King" of Shura region, and by the way, he took two level 8 "elementals" as his subordinates. He had his own strong strength and thousands of powerful soldiers under his command. Of course, compared with the "Guanghui alliance", this kind of people is just a beginning for Wang Bing to accept Shura region¡® In order to confront the "Guanghui alliance", we must first smooth out the internal contradictions in the "shadow hall".


    In front of Wang Bing, the first task was the other three domains: yecha domain, Luocha domain and Jialou domain.


    "Tell me about the other three domains..."


    Wang Bing immediately inquired about the situation of "shadow Palace" with Luo Zhan brothers. No one knew the situation of himself and the other three domains better than them.


    Just as Wang Bing became the new Shura king in the Shura Kingdom, the Korn Hui alliance outside the polar region still wanted him. In the Korn Hui alliance, Nangong Yiqiu met his long lost family, not only his father, Nangong Huarong, but also his two elder brothers who nearly had an accident in the dark thunder Kingdom."Big brother, second brother, it''s great that you''re OK!"


    "It''s thanks to you, third sister, for being able to be safe this time."


    "How do you two children talk? Thanks to haokong, you can get out of danger this time Nangong Huarong looks at Jiang haokong next to him. He can''t hide his love for Jiang haokong. The young leader of the "Guanghui alliance" is about to become his son-in-law. He can fully foresee the scale of the "Nangong family" under the support of the "Guanghui alliance" when his daughter marries Jiang haokong.


    "Uncle, you praise me too much. In fact, I didn''t do anything!" Jiang haokong smiles modestly.


    "Don''t be modest, haokong. You must have done a lot to save Yuanjia and yuanshao this time. Our whole family is very grateful to you!" Nangong Huarong said.


    Jiang haokong said with a smile, "it''s almost my own. That''s what I should do!"


    "Yes, we are all our own people, ha ha ha!" Nangong Huarong is very happy to see this sentence. Everyone is laughing, but Nangong Yiqiu can''t laugh.


    In order to save the two brothers, they were forced to marry Jiang haokong. Now the two brothers are out of danger. The whole Nangong family''s feelings for Jiang haokong are as strong as the flood that broke the dike. Now Nangong Yiqiu can''t go back on her promise. If she really goes back on her promise, it''s not just that she doesn''t marry Jiang haokong. Maybe she will It''s hard to imagine what kind of bad influence it will bring to the family if we annoy the "brilliant alliance".


    So Nangong Yiqiu chose to accept such a fate. Even if there are 10000 people in her heart who don''t want to, this is her life!


    "What are you talking about? Make me happy, too As he spoke, the "Pope" Jiang Yu came over.


    "See Pope Jiang Yu!" The people of Nangong family immediately saluted Jiang Yu.


    "Nangong Huarong met Pope Jiang Yu!"


    "We''re almost in laws. Don''t call me Pope. Let''s just call each other names."


    "This Not quite right? " Nangong Huarong is a very flattered man. It''s no doubt that calling Jiang Yu by his first name reflects the change of his position. You should know that Jiang Yu is the Pope of thousands of people.


    "Uncle, just listen to my father!" Jiang haokong said.


    "Why do you call me uncle? It''s time to change it! " Jiang Yu said.


    "Father Jiang haokong is very cooperative.


    "Good, good!" Nangong Huarong was very happy.


    "In laws, you are here. Why don''t we fix the wedding date for the children now?" Jiang Yu suggested.

 Chapter 1970

    Engagement period?


    The happiest person to hear this is Jiang haokong. He is eager to marry Nangong Yiqiu as soon as possible. The happiest people are the people of Nangong family. They are also eager to get married with Guanghui alliance. Nangong Huarong''s heart has been hanging since Nangong Yiqiu didn''t marry Jiang haokong one day.


    "What do the in laws think?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "Of course, it''s good. After all, the child is not small!" Nangong Huarong said with a smile.


    "I''ve calculated the time. To prepare, I have to buy all kinds of things. It takes a certain amount of time to send an invitation to friends from all sides. In order to have enough time to prepare, it''s better to set the wedding date in two months, OK?" Jiang Yu asked again.


    "No problem, I really have to give the children some time to prepare!" Nangong Huarong feels that he has no opinion at all.


    After all, Jiang haokong is the young leader of the alliance. It''s conceivable how grand his wedding will be. The alliance has made friends with many countries, and Jiang Yu''s friends are all over the upper world. It''s absolutely unprecedented to imagine how many guests Jiang haokong will have when he gets married.


    "That''s settled..." Given the date of their marriage, Jiang Yu and Nan Hua''s Palace are taken together.


    Two months later, Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu got married, but Nangong Yiqiu was more worried.


    "What''s the matter, Yiqiu? Is it uncomfortable? You don''t look very good! " Jiang Yu asked.


    "No..." Nangong Yiqiu can''t help but squeeze out a smile.


    "My daughter must be so happy that Don''t blame your in laws Nangong Huarong quickly came out to make ends meet.


    "Never mind!"


    Two months later, Jiang haokong married Nangong Yiqiu, and Nangong Yiqiu returned to the "gale Federation" with Nangong Huarong.


    "Daughter, you are going to get married. Why are you so depressed?" Nangong Huarong asked.


    "I don''t want to marry haokong, father!"


    "What nonsense? If you are heard by Pope Jiang Yu or haokong, what will they think? " Nangong Huarong said.


    "I made it very clear to you last time..."


    "I understand what you said, but if it wasn''t for haokong and Pope Jiang Yu, your elder brother and second brother would not be able to come back this time. No matter from which aspect, it''s the best for you to marry haokong. It''s good for you and the whole Nangong family. What''s more, haokong likes you and values you so much, what a rare thing? Before I came here, your mother always asked me to say that to you... "


    Nangong Yiqiu can''t accept this marriage as political marriage, but others agree. Can Nangong Yiqiu still refuse it?


    The fact has been placed in front of her, what kind of cause has what kind of effect, she can''t go back!


    "Flying beast" carries the people of "Nangong family" soaring in the sky. Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes float to the distance with the surging clouds, and the name of that person is recited in his heart, but now that person has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shadow hall", "Shura realm" and "King", do you really want to do this Luo Zhan brothers looked at Wang Bing sitting high on the throne with a worried look on his face.


    "Are you afraid?" Wang Bing holds his cheek, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s just that this will only annoy them. It''s better to kill them than to do so!" Luo Zhan said.


    "You''ve been here for so many years, why don''t you just kill me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We also want to, but we are not sure. The final result will be that we will lose both sides and be picked up by the other two domains!" Luo Zhan said.


    "Yes, so it''s different now. If they don''t come, it''s not too late for us to kill them again. We can try not to do it. If we kill one less, we''ll do as I say." Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Yes Luo Zhan and Luo Huo look at each other and smile. They are helpless about Wang Bing''s decision, but they do it obediently.


    As soon as the camera turns, a team of five people comes to the site of "luochayu". As soon as they step into the site of "luochayu", they are immediately surrounded by people.


    Luochayu and yecha are two special places in the shadow palace. Their kings are women, and most of their soldiers are women. They are two forces with the supremacy of feminism, but no one dares to look down upon them just because they are women. The kings of luochayu and yecha are just like Luo Zhanyi A kind of master.


    Among the four domains of the shadow palace, only Shura domain has two kings of eight level elements, Luozhan and Luohuo. In the other three months, there was only one king of eight level elements.


    There has always been discord among the four domains. Everyone is waiting for the opportunity to annihilate and annex the other three months, so anyone who starts first will suffer, because others are eyeing each other, waiting for others to kill each other before picking up.Even if there are two level eight elements in Shura, they dare not rush to attack other domains. That''s the reason. For many years, there have been small disputes among the four domains of shadow palace, but there has never been a big war.


    However, this "balance" situation will soon be broken with the arrival of Wang Bing!


    "Don''t do it. We are from Shura area!" The man who broke into the "luochayu" immediately revealed his identity, "we are under the command of the" King "to send a message!"


    People from hostile forces actually came to their own territory and still came to spread messages. This strange thing has never happened before.


    "Take them to see Wang!" The people of the "luochayu" didn''t start. Instead, they brought the people of the "xiuluoyu" to their "King" and "Queen of luochayu" Ruiji.


    Ruiji is a charming woman with a burst personality. Her whole body exudes a distinctive taste of wildness. Her bronze skin makes her look very healthy and beautiful. However, she is a woman executioner who kills people without blinking an eye.


    When people in the Shura kingdom were brought to her, they were too scared to see the king of the Luocha kingdom.


    "The king of Shura sent you here?" Ruiji asked coldly.


    "Yes, Wang asked us to deliver the message!"


    "A message?" Rui Ji a Leng, ask a way: "pass what words?"


    "Wang said, let I want you to see him! " People in the Shura kingdom may be scared out of their wits when they say this.


    Just as Wang Bing''s apostles nervously brought the words to Rui Ji, a group of people entered the "polar region"

 Chapter 1971

    "Well?" Hearing the words of the people in Shura realm, Rui Ji''s face Shua and became gloomy, which made the people in Shura realm shiver.


    They are the kind of people who play soy sauce in the Shura region. Even if they die, no one cares, not to mention their strength. When they learned that Wang asked them to come to the Luocha region to deliver a message, they were so scared that they almost fainted on the spot.


    Come to the "luochayu" and tell the "Queen of luochayu" that she should go to see the king of the "Shura" domain. What is this?


    "When did Luozhan become so arrogant? How dare you send someone to my king openly and let him go to see him? " Rui Ji''s cold eyes can frighten several soy sauce players to death, and she kneels down directly.


    "The new Shura king asked us to come. Don''t kill us!"


    "The new king of Shura?" Rui Ji a Leng, ask a way: "isn''t Luo Zhan to let you come?"


    "No!"


    "Luo Zhan was killed?" Ruiji looks surprised.


    "No, Wang No, the last "King" has submitted to the new "Shura king". It is the new "Shura king" who asked me to send a message to the "Queen of Luocha."


    "Did Luo Zhan surrender to others?" Rui Ji is more surprised. She and Luo Zhan are enemies. Of course, they also know each other''s temper. It''s not easy for Luo Zhan Chen to convince others?


    "Who is the new Shura king?" Ruiji asked.


    "Wang''s name is Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" This is a name Ruiji has never heard of. "What else does he say?"


    "Wang said to ask the queen of Rocha to visit him, if not..." The messengers faltered and turned pale.


    "Or what?" Ruiji asked.


    "Step on the Luocha area!"


    "Poof!" As soon as the messenger''s words were complete, he had turned into a blood mist. The spatter of blood scared the other messengers to kneel down on the spot. The so-called two countries didn''t fight each other. It can be seen that Ruiji was angry with this sentence.


    "It''s a big tone. Even Luo Zhan and his brothers don''t dare to talk to us in such a tone. We''ll meet the new Shura king for a while!"


    "Hoo Voice down, Ruiji has disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shura territory.".


    "Boom!" The powerful shock wave of "the power of dark elements" suddenly opened a big hole with a diameter of more than ten meters on the wall of the castle, which startled all the people in the castle. Wang Bing and Luo Zhan brothers ran out of the room when they heard the sound. They saw a woman in a dark red robe standing on the wall with light on her back. They could see the energy shining on her body and feel it She has a murderous air.


    "Ruiji!" At a glance, Luo Zhan recognized the person who was Ruiji, the "Queen of Luocha" in the "Luocha region.".


    "Luo Zhan, it''s said that you two brothers have surrendered to others and made others king!" Ruiji said.


    "Are you here for this?" Asked Luo Zhan.


    "His name is Wang Bing, isn''t it? Where is he? Let him out Rui Ji coldly glanced at the people in the Shura area below, and didn''t seem to find any outstanding people.


    "Keep the change, I''m here!" Wang Bing stepped forward behind him.


    "Are you Wang Bing?" Rui Ji stares at Wang Bing. She''s surprised to see that the man is not good-looking, but she can''t see the truth. Is such a young man the new king of Shura? You''re kidding.


    "Are you Ruiji, the queen of Rocha? It seems that my people have already brought the message to me. There are guests passing by. Why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Tea?


    Hearing this, Rui Ji''s face became more gloomy. "You asked someone to send a message to me and let me come to see you. Now you want to invite me to tea?"


    "Yes, so you''re here?" Wang Bing grinned.


    "You dare to take advantage of me!" Rui Ji''s killing intention is great.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m so far away from you. How can I take advantage of you? With so many eyes, I still want face! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ll tear your mouth, you mouthful!"


    With Rui Ji out of the hand, this battle is inevitable, and just when Rui Ji out of the hand, the desert is the wind howling.


    "Hoo Hoo In the sand all over the sky, several figures galloped by. On the back of one of the horses, there was a man. The man was tied with all kinds of clothes, and his body was bloodstained. Her face was half covered by messy hair. She seemed a little excited and struggled from time to time.


    "You have already arrived at the" polar region ". Don''t struggle any more. This is your home. Aren''t you happy to go back to your own home?" There were people on the other horses nearby. Everyone covered his face with black gauze. When he opened his mouth, he knew that they were all women.


    Even women''s "characteristics" are not obvious under the black tights."It''s not my home. I''m just a dog she keeps. So are you." The person who is tied up by all sorts of things responds coldly, but his voice sounds a little familiar.


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, the man next to her suddenly gave her a melon seed in her ear. "You ungrateful thing, if it hadn''t been for the king to take you in, you would have been eaten by wild animals!"


    "I''d rather be eaten by wild animals than be killed by an executioner!"


    "That''s not up to you!"


    "After so many years, why don''t you let me go?" She had a sad face.


    "What Wang hates most is the person who betrays her. You want us to let you go unless you die!"


    "Don''t talk so much to this traitor. If we catch her this time, the king will reward us!"


    After that, they all looked at the traitor in their mouth. Someone pulled her hair and pulled her head up. The face full of mud finally appeared clearly in front of them. Unexpectedly, the traitor not only had a familiar voice, but also had a familiar face.


    It''s LAN jieying, who hasn''t appeared for a long time!


    Yes, when Wang Bing first arrived at Shangjie, he kindly accepted LAN jieying.


    Since then, the one who took the initiative to say goodbye to Wang Xuebing has no reason to help her.


    After that, everyone''s situation was very different. Lin Youxue was the "Saint" of the "Guanghui alliance". In order to save Wang Bing, she was brought back to the "Guanghui alliance". However, LAN jieying disappeared. When she didn''t want to appear again, she had already become a prisoner and coincidentally came to the "shadow hall".

 Chapter 1972

    Wang Bing deliberately asks Luo Zhan to send someone to send a message to Rui Ji. He makes it clear that he wants to stir up Rui Ji''s anger, but Rui Ji is really coming.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Rui Ji to start, Luo Zhan''s two brothers have already protected Wang Bing.


    "Ruiji, Wang has given you a chance to be loyal to him. I advise you not to do stupid things, or you will lose face in the end!" Luo Zhan said.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you two brothers should be so counselled and submit to such a white face!" Rui Ji said coldly, did not take Luo Zhan''s reminder seriously.


    "You don''t know..." Luo Zhan was about to say something when Wang Bing waved his hand to stop him.


    "Luo Zhan, step back!"


    "Yes Luo Zhan and his brothers obediently stand behind Wang Bing. Ruiji''s eyes are locked on Wang Bing again. With her understanding of Luo Zhan and his brothers, she has never seen them in such awe of others.


    "Not long ago, they treated me the same way you treat me now!"


    "Is it?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll fight with you. If you win, I''ll listen to you from now on. If I win, you will submit to me just like Luo Zhan and them!" Wang Bing said.


    Rui Ji did not immediately agree after hearing this, but looked at Wang Bing and Luo Zhan brothers suspiciously. She must think that Wang Bing was trying to play some tricks.


    "Alone?" She asked.


    "Alone!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "You want them to help me when I''m not paying attention?" Ruiji points to brother Luozhan.


    "Ha ha ha!" Luo Zhan and his brothers laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Rui Ji is at a loss. If he knew that Wang Bing had just broken into the Shura realm by himself not long ago, she would not think so.


    "I can guarantee that they will never interfere, or I will lose!"


    "Whoosh!" Rui Ji couldn''t see Wang Bing''s invincible appearance. Without saying a word, she immediately launched an attack on Wang Bing and blasted out the energy at a distance of tens of meters.


    Huge energy like the dark curtain from the top down, Wang Bing high jump, the whole person rushed into the dark curtain.


    "Bang!" That energy is instantly punctured by Wang Bing, and Ruiji''s attack is instantly resolved by Wang Bing. When Ruiji reacts, Wang Bing has been suspended on her head.


    "I''m just here. Don''t damage my place. Go out and fight!"


    "Whoosh!" With that, Wang Bing flew out of the castle.


    "The wind element" Seeing Wang Bing flying in the sky, Rui Ji was a little surprised, but she immediately followed up, and ran as fast as lightning.


    "Follow up and have a look!" Luo Zhan makes a look at his younger brother. The two brothers immediately follow him. How can they miss such a good play?


    "That Rui Ji after a while sees many ''Wang''s real strength, does not know can be what facial expression?" Luo Zhan laughs. Didn''t he suffer a big loss in Wang Bing''s hands not long ago? It''s just impressive.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing had already left the castle for thousands of meters. As soon as he stopped, Ruiji caught up with him.


    "Are you the wind element?" She looked at Wang Bing seriously again.


    "Guess what?" The thief laughed.


    "No one other than the" dark elements "has ever become the" King "of the" shadow Palace ". What do Luo Zhan think of them?"


    The "shadow Palace" is naturally the headquarters of the "dark elements". Ruiji has no problem with her idea, but


    "Hum!" As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Bing''s body was shining with the power of dark elements.


    "Dual attribute ''elementalist'' Ruiji was surprised.


    "There''s still time for you to change your mind!" Wang Bing said.


    "Even if you are a dual attribute ''elementalist'', I will not pay attention to you!"


    "There''s no way!"


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing has already killed Rui Ji. Rui Ji is surprised by the speed. She immediately waves her hands. The power of the dark element gathers at her fingertips. Besides the sharp blade like substance, it is like a "black widow" with two knives. She cuts at Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Wang Bing didn''t fight hard with her, but avoided Ruiji''s serial attack with absolute speed.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Every time Ruiji waved the sharp blade, a sharp knife awn shot out. But every time he saw that Wang Bing was about to be split in two, Wang Bing could always avoid without danger.


    After a battle with Luo, Wang Bing has a fundamental understanding of his own strength. The general level 8 "elementalist" is not his opponent. Even the level 8 "elementalist" with dual attributes has the power to fight. Now the only one who can pose a threat to him is the "supernatural power" like Yu wenmu.


    Just a Rui Ji Wang Bing how can you put in the eye?


    Rui Ji attacks Wang Bing for more than 100 rounds, but she can''t even touch Wang Bing''s body. She is a little angry.


    The more impatient and depraved he was, the more he failed to hit Wang Bing and was led by Wang Bing''s nose.Luo Zhan and his two brothers catch up at this time. They see Wang Bing playing with Rui Ji from a distance.


    Luo Zhan laughs after seeing it, but Luo Huo, who hasn''t fought with Wang Bing, finally sees Wang Bing''s hand with his own eyes.


    "Rui Ji''s strength is not under you, but she can''t even touch Wang!"


    "This is the real strength of Wang!"


    When talking, Rui Ji hit the air with another move. She stamped her feet angrily, "don''t let me hit you, or you will die miserably!"


    "Angry?" Wang Bing is not angry but laughs. He rushes to Ruiji. This is Wang Bing''s first attack. Ruiji is angry and wants to tear Wang Bing to pieces. As soon as he sees that Wang Bing rushes over, he is ready to fight.


    "Give me a hand!" Wang Bing shouts out and uses a move to take Ruiji''s heart.


    Rui Ji immediately raised her hand to block, but Wang Bing suddenly came around her back when he was about to hit her, and slapped her pretty and upturned ass with a strong slap.


    "Ah Rui Ji''s whole body jumps up and bounces away from Wang Bing. Wang Bing slaps him hard. She feels her buttocks and knows that it must hurt. But what''s more shameful than pain is that Wang Bing actually uses such a move. How can anyone use such a dirty move when fighting?


    "Not bad!" At the end, Wang Bing said something that almost made Rui Ji bleed. When Luo Zhan and his two brothers saw Wang Bing hit Rui Ji''s ass, they all laughed bitterly. They also said that Wang Bing was not playing with Rui Ji?


    "I''ll kill you shameless man today!" Rui Ji flies away, and at this time, in the Yasha domain, the Yasha queen Liu Hanmei and her male servant are openly doing things in broad daylight

 Chapter 1973

    "From time to time, the queen knew that the men who were tired of playing with her would come back to play with her.


    Moreover, this "yecha Queen" is unpredictable. When she is happy, she rewards her subordinates generously. When she is unhappy, she kills people if she wants to. The name of "yecha Queen" is absolutely worthy of the name.


    Now she is openly having fun with a group of male servants in the open-air baths. The scene is simply ugly. For people in the "yecha area", such things are common. Liu Hanmei has no sense of shame.


    In her eyes, men should be her slaves, at her disposal. In the yakha area, men have no status, only to be enslaved and humiliated by her. Therefore, the yakha area is also a place where women''s rights are supreme. Liu Hanmei''s men are all women, and many of them are orphans she has adopted. She trains these orphans to become talents, and becomes a woman when she grows up For her to kill the weapon, became her puppet, for her to send, help her to kill, who is not obedient to kill directly.


    LAN jieying is one of the orphans she adopted. Most people can''t survive in the shadow hall. Many children lose their parents and become orphans as soon as they are born.


    LAN jieying is the same. When she was a few years old, her parents died miserably. Then she wandered around and barely lived for two years like a wild dog. Later, she met Liu Hanmei, who brought her back to the "Yasha area". Liu Hanmei found that she was born with two attributes of "elements", and her talent was higher than that of ordinary people. She decided to cultivate her and become one of the most effective subordinates.


    LAN jieying lived up to the expectations of the public. After countless lives and deaths, she became a powerful killer.


    Yes, like Zheng Renjie, she is actually a killer!


    For a long time, LAN jieying''s life was only killing, assassinating, chasing and assassinating all kinds of people who had nothing to do with her. Killing was a job for her, and killing would not even stir up any waves in her heart. At that time, she was like a killing machine without feelings.


    Later, Liu Hanmei once asked her and two other people to kill a man. After they found the target, they found that the target was a white haired old man, and he was accompanied by a little girl who was only a few years old.


    After the companion killed the target, the granddaughter of the old man lay on the old man''s body and cried to the top of her voice. The scene deeply aroused LAN jieying, which made her think of her childhood.


    She felt pity for the little girl, but the two companions wanted to kill her.


    LAN jieying doesn''t agree. She hopes her companion can keep the two girls alive, but she is rejected by her companion.


    Although LAN jieying has been an executioner for many years, she still has a conscience in her heart. She really can''t bear to kill the little girl. In order to save the little girl, she finally fights with her companions and kills one of them. She saves the little girl, but the other runs away.


    Although LAN jieying saves the little girl, another companion will definitely tell Liu Hanmei what she did when she goes back. LAN jieying will be severely punished when she goes back, and even it is possible to cut off her hands and feet.


    LAN jieying hesitated to go back, and recalled what she had done over the years. Was that the life she wanted? Is she going to live a life of murder all the time?


    In Liu Hanmei''s hands, she is just a dog, when the dog is not obedient, it will be mercilessly killed.


    At that moment, LAN jieying sprouts her intention to go, but she also knows that if she leaves like this, she will be chased by Liu Hanmei.


    After some mental struggle, LAN jieying finally chose to leave. After that, she changed her name and wandered around, far away from the "shadow Palace", and finally went to the "Qiandi kingdom". She met Li tiegen, who probably killed too many people before. She was willing to be an ordinary person and live with ordinary people. The most important thing was that Li tiegen cared about her past, There is no one in-depth research and questioning.


    In addition, LAN jieying has her own ability. As time goes by, she is regarded as "big sister" by Li tiegen.


    On the other hand, when her companion returns to the "Yasha domain", she tells Liu Hanmei what LAN jieying has done. Liu Hanmei originally wanted to wait for LAN jieying to come back and explain to her, but LAN jieying didn''t come back. Liu Hanmei regards LAN jieying''s behavior as a betrayal to herself and orders her to arrest LAN jieying.


    In a twinkling of an eye, many people used to see LAN jieying in Qiandi country. But later, Li tiegen and Wang Bing made her feel cold. She also went to Donglan country with Wang Bing. Later, she parted ways with Wang Bing and went to other places. She couldn''t find a suitable place for her. Liu Hanmei didn''t arrest her for so many years Stop.


    Not long ago, her whereabouts were discovered by Liu Hanmei''s people, and they rounded her up. Over the years, LAN jieying regarded herself as an ordinary person, belonging to cultivation, and was finally captured by them because she couldn''t compete with her former companions. That''s why she was brought back to the "dark shadow hall".


    "Your Majesty, good news, Xiuqin, they have found LAN jieying and brought her back alive. At this time, it should be almost here!" This is not, the hand immediately reported this good news to Liu Hanmei."Yes? That''s good news! " After hearing this, Liu Hanmei laughed happily, "that cheap maid, at a loss, the king thought highly of her then. She dared to betray the king. I don''t want to strip her skin, eh?"


    Before she was happy for two seconds, the smile on Liu Hanmei''s face disappeared. Instead, she frowned and looked at the distant sky.


    "This energy fluctuation is..."


    "What''s the matter, your majesty?" The men were puzzled.


    Liu Hanmei didn''t answer. She came out of the pool naked. With a wave of her big hand, she put the clothes on the edge of the pool and put them on her. Without waiting for her subordinates to react, she ran to find something unusual. What did she find?


    "Boom boom!" On the other hand, Wang Bing and Rui Ji are fighting in full swing. It is obvious that Wang Bing has been making Rui Ji not fight hard, which makes Luo Zhan very unhappy.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang would have pity on jade as well!" Luo Zhan smiles bitterly. Wang Bing is not as gentle as Ruiji when he hits him.


    "Almost!" Wang Bing decided to be serious. He didn''t really fight with Ruiji seriously, "eh?" However, when he wants to be serious, he has an unexpected discovery. Did he find Liu Hanmei coming?


    It''s not that. It''s that I found a horse galloping by in the distance

 Chapter 1974

    If someone else were to be replaced, it would not be too serious for someone to run there. But Wang Bing had a good eye and found something unusual among them.


    A man was bound to lie on the horse''s back, looking a little familiar. Looking at it carefully, Wang Bing was surprised, "big sister!"


    Yes, the people who happened to pass by were the "yecha domain" people who were going to catch LAN jieying and go back to get the credit. They didn''t see Wang Bing, but Wang Bing saw them.


    Seeing LAN jieying, who has not been seen for a long time, Wang Bing is gone. The key is that LAN jieying''s situation at this time is surprising. How can the woman who does things cleanly and heroically fall into this field? What''s more, I''m running to the "polar area" of the "shadow hall"?


    "The men and horses of yecha?" Rui Ji also saw LAN jieying, and Wang Bing was distracted. Without saying a word, she attacked them decisively.


    However, without waiting for her hand, Wang Bing has flown to LAN jieying and called to Ruiji: "fight again later!"


    What is it? Half the fight, not the fight?


    Will Ruiji promise?


    Wang Bing didn''t care. With one breath, he flew to the people of the "yecha domain". He was startled by the people of the "yecha domain" who came down from the sky.


    "Who?" "Yecha domain" people immediately alert up, but Wang Bing did not pay attention, looked at the horse on the back of LAN jieying, "big sister head?"


    "Well?" Hearing the familiar cry, LAN jieying raised her head and finally saw the familiar face.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong!" Wang Bing was very happy to see his "old friend" whom he had not seen for a long time. Ignoring the existence of the people in the "yecha domain", he ran straight to LAN jieying.


    As soon as they see that they have been ignored, the people in the "Yasha domain" actually know the traitor LAN jieying, so they have to make a move.


    "Hoo Wang Bing didn''t even look at them. He waved his hand across the air, and the light of energy turned into a wind. All the people in the "yecha area", including the horses under their seats, were fixed in the same place as if they had been cursed.


    This scene makes LAN jieying dumbfounded. The strength of each of these people who catch her is not under her, but Wang Bing has put them under control with a wave of his hand. Is this the Wang Bing he knows?


    "Elder sister, how did you mix up like this?" Wang Bing ran to LAN jieying and just wanted to untie the rope on her body. LAN jieying suddenly cried out, "be careful!"


    When Wang Bing suddenly turns around, Rui Ji has already killed him, and a lethal move comes to him.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing''s quick reaction immediately raises his hand to block Rui Ji''s attack. In the dull sound, he is beaten back by Rui Ji''s powerful move.


    "Didn''t I tell you to call later?" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "Who will fight you later? I''ll kill you Rui Ji is still angry and says that she has killed Wang Bing again.


    Maybe it delayed the time to save LAN jieying. After several rounds of attacks, Wang Bing was a little dissatisfied, "are you bored?"


    Cold drink a, Wang Bing gave a hand, and Rui Ji to a palm.


    "Boom!" When the energy burst, Ruiji was blown out more than 30 meters by the energy shock wave on the spot. Those people in the "yecha area" who were fixed by Wang Bing flew out directly. They fell far away and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. LAN jieying was protected by Wang Bing and was safe.


    Rui Ji returns to her senses and looks at Wang Bing who is untiing the rope for LAN jieying in disbelief. She looks at the palm of her hand. It turns red, and her whole arm is numb. Looking back at Wang Bing, she looks like a person who has nothing to do.


    Rui Ji just now that palm but full strength one blow, unexpectedly so easily by Wang Bing to dissolve, this is what strength? She looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. She was surprised in her eyes. Only then did she know that Wang Bing had not tried his best to fight with her from the beginning.


    Wang Bing doesn''t seem to be interested in taking care of Rui Ji. With a wave in the air, he unties the rope on LAN jieying''s body.


    Rui Ji is ready to move, and doesn''t seem reconciled.


    "Whoosh!" Luo Zhan and Luo Huo two brothers blocked her line of sight, "Rui Ji," Wang "has been merciful to you, don''t ask for no fun again!"


    "I''d rather die if I had to obey Ruiji!" Ruiji said excitedly.


    "I used to be like you, but now I''m with Wang? Don''t be silly, Ruiji. Those who know current affairs are heroes. You''ve never seen Wang''s horror before. If you don''t surrender, he will really step down your "yecha domain". Don''t doubt what I said! " Luo Zhan laughed at himself.


    "Even if you two brothers help us, we will fight to the end!" Ruiji said.


    "Without the help of our two brothers, Wang will be able to level you all. To tell you the truth, Wang has a pet named canglei blood eagle."


    Next, no matter what Luo Zhan says to Ruiji, because Ruiji is already scared.


    "Wang Bing, you Why are you here? " Lan Jie Ying moved slightly stiff hands and feet asked.


    "It''s a long story. What''s the matter with you? Who are they? " Wang Bing asked.LAN jieying hesitated for a while and said, "they are People from the "Yasha area!"


    "Yecha? What are they doing with you? Are you provoking them? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I..." LAN jieying wants to say nothing.


    At this time, those "yecha domain" sister paper scrambled to get up, life is very big, unexpectedly did not die, but a look at LAN jieying was suddenly rescued by a stranger, knowing that it is not the stranger''s opponent, they ran away.


    "Go back quickly and report to Wang!"


    The traitor LAN jieying is not easy to catch, but he is intercepted in the middle of the way. Naturally, he has to report to the "yecha Queen" as soon as possible.


    Wang Bing didn''t go after them, because he was frightened by LAN jieying''s words.


    "Actually I''m from the Yaksha area LAN jieying tells her secret.


    "You''re from the Yasha area. This What a surprise


    "King Just say Luo Zhan two brothers took Rui Ji to come over.


    "What did he just call you? Wang The title of Luo Zhan also makes LAN jieying surprised. She doesn''t seem to know Luo Zhan brothers and Ruiji.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Then they are yours..." LAN jieying looks at brother Luo Zhan.


    "You don''t know them?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know!" LAN jieying shook her head.


    "Let me introduce him to you. His name is Luo Zhan, and that''s his brother Luo Huo!"


    "Lo Luo Zhan? "Shura king" Luo Zhan How can LAN jieying not know the man of Luozhan, the king of Shura, since she is a person from the "Yasha area"? However, she only heard his name, but did not see him.


    "Yes, he has submitted to me. I am the king of Shura now!"


    "Are you the king of Shura?" LAN jieying was silly on the spot, "is this true?"


    By this time, the "yecha Queen" Liu Hanmei had already arrived nearby

 Chapter 1975

    LAN jieying has been scared silly. How long has she not seen Wang Bing? She thought that Wang Bing was just a little boy in her eyes. How could he change into the king of Shura?


    "Big sister, big sister!" Wang Bing''s hand shook in front of LAN jieying for a long time, but LAN jieying didn''t come back.


    "Are you really the king of Shura? Is he really Luo Zhan LAN jieying asked in surprise.


    "Why do I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, you''ll come back to Shura with me in a moment, but wait until I finish my work first! " Then he turned to see Ruiji and said, "just not finished, go on!"


    "No more fighting!" Ruiji looks sad.


    "Why not? We haven''t decided yet Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I know you''ve been merciful to me just now, and Luo Zhan also said that you have a ''canglei blood eagle''. What else do you fight?" Ruiji said.


    Wang Bing smell speech, stare at the side of Luo Zhan one eye, "who let you much?"


    "I watched her chatter, so..." Luo Zhan smiles bitterly.


    "I, Ruiji, would like to submit to the king of Shura!" Rui Ji bows and makes her stand clear.


    "Ruiji? "Ruiji, the queen of Rocha?" LAN jieying almost urinated again.


    "Do you know each other?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    "I don''t know, but the name of" the queen of Rocha "is very popular!" LAN jieying looks scared. No matter Luo Zhan or Ruiji, these people are famous in the "shadow hall". Even if you haven''t seen them, as long as you are in the "shadow hall", you must have heard their names. Today, LAN jieying finally meets these people, and the key is to see so many people at one time They all regarded Wang Bing as "king.".


    "Now that we are our own people, let''s go back and have a drink together!"


    But when the queen didn''t recognize Wang xiurui, she didn''t know that she would be so regretful?


    LAN jieying has so many questions in her heart that she follows Wang Bing to return to Shura. At this time, the younger sister of the yecha Kingdom who caught her meets Liu Hanmei, the yecha queen who just came out of yecha kingdom. She tells Liu Hanmei about LAN jieying''s rescue. After hearing this, Liu Hanmei is furious.


    She was just having fun with the male servants in the palace when she suddenly felt that there was a strong fluctuation of energy not far from their "Yasha domain", and that there were people who were not under her.


    At that time, Liu Hanmei thought, is it difficult for other people to fight? Then she could take advantage of it, so she ran out of the palace and ran into these men.


    "I dare to rob even my" Yasha Queen " How much time and energy did Liu Hanmei spend to get LAN jieying back? How can you just let others save LAN jieying? Then he asked his subordinates where Wang Bing and others were, and ran after them at full speed.


    Unexpectedly, LAN jieying is rescued, and by the way, Ruiji, the "Queen of Luocha" is accepted. Wang Bing is in a good mood, and his party of five go leisurely to the "Shura region.".


    "I really didn''t expect that you would be a member of the shadow hall!" While walking, Wang Bing chatted with LAN jieying all over the world.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in such a short time, and you became the king of Shura!"


    "You don''t want to know what I''ve been through since you left!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Where''s Lin Youxue? Have you come here with you? " LAN jieying asks curiously.


    Mentioning the name of Lin Youxue, the smile on Wang Bing''s face suddenly froze, "no!"


    LAN jieying seems to notice something from Wang Bing''s expression and asks: "is something wrong?"


    "In order to save me, Xiaoxue was taken back by the people of the shining alliance. In fact, she is the holy daughter of the shining alliance!"


    "She turned out to be the saint of the alliance of glory. I thought she was just a member of the alliance of glory!"


    "You seem to have known for a long time that she''s from the shining alliance!" Wang Bing said.


    "I guessed at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that she would be the saint of the alliance. However, since she was a member of the alliance, why did the alliance arrest her?"


    "At that time, there were people from the glorious Alliance..." Wang Bing then told LAN jieying the situation at that time, "Xiaoxue just went with the people of" Guanghui alliance "just to save me, but I was too weak to protect her at that time!"


    "Since she is a member of the alliance of brilliance, it should be OK to go back with the members of the alliance of brilliance. Don''t worry!"


    "I''m not worried about this..." If Lin Youxue just went back with the people of the "Guanghui alliance", Wang Bing would have nothing to worry about. But at the beginning, Wang Bing caught Ma Qianyuan, Yang Yonghong''s subordinate, and learned from him the meaning of the existence of the "Saint", everything would be different.According to Ma Qianyuan, once the "Saint" reaches level 6, she will be taken as a sacrifice to the "God of light" and sent to the altar. She will be summoned by the "God of light". From then on, she will be far away from pain and beyond things.


    In the past, the saints never came back after being called by the God of light. What''s the difference between killing them?


    Why did Lin Youxue run out when she was a saint? She certainly doesn''t want to sacrifice to the so-called "God of light". Now Wang Bing has "sent" her back. Every time he thinks about Wang Bing, he feels more guilty. So he must be eager to save Lin Youxue.


    "What''s the grade of Lin Youxue?" LAN jieying asked.


    "According to the people of the" brilliant alliance ", Xiaoxue has reached level 6 a few years ago, which means that she will be sent to worship the" God of light "at any time!"


    "Well What are you going to do? To save her? "


    "If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have been taken back by the people of the shining alliance. I can''t watch her have an accident!"


    "That''s the headquarters of the alliance of brilliance. There are countless experts in it. How can you save them?" LAN jieying said.


    Wang Bing can''t answer this question. He''s not afraid of the people in the "Guanghui alliance". The only one he''s afraid of is Jiang Shengzhe, Jiang haokong''s grandfather. Maybe even if all the people in the "shadow hall" come out, they won''t be able to save Lin Youxue.


    "Well?" Half of Wang Bing was stunned. Luo Zhan and Ruiji all looked up behind him. A black and red figure came flying from the distance at a very fast speed. Two breathing skills appeared in front of Wang Bing. It was Liu Hanmei, the "yecha queen.".


    "Liu Hanmei!" Luo Zhan and Liu Hanmei are "old friends" and recognize each other at a glance.


    "So the energy wave I just felt is you!" Liu Hanmei cold eyes swept, eyes finally fell on Wang Bing and LAN jieying.


    "Why just came back to leave, jieying?"


    Wang Bing stood in front of LAN jieying and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the Lord of the yakha domain, and you''ve saved this cheap maidservant," said Liu Hanmei, the yakha queen Then Liu Hanmei looked Wang Bing up and down. "Thin skinned and tender, it''s my favorite type!"


    And then he licked his lips, showing his color.


    "It turns out that you are the" King "of yecha domain. LAN jieying won''t go back with you!"


    Liu Hanmei said with a smile, "if you want this cheap maid, I can give him to you, but you have to go back with me. I like you!"


    Wang Bing after hearing also laughed, "I am willing to others are not willing, or you first ask them whether they are willing?"

 Chapter 1976

    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as Wang Bing''s words were finished, Luo Zhan''s brother and Rui Ji appeared in front of him in a single line, just like Wang Bing''s "guard team".


    "Luo Zhan, Ruiji, what are you going to do? It''s none of your business. I warn you not to interfere! " Liu Hanmei said in a cold voice.


    "If it''s someone else''s business, the three of them won''t interfere, but now you''re playing my attention, they can''t even interfere!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Liu Hanmei smell speech, once again will Wang Bing look, only feel this man is young and handsome, in the end what identity can make Luo Zhan three people together to protect him?


    Luo Zhan and Rui Ji are always incompatible. How can they get together now? This is unscientific, and Liu Hanmei can''t see the level of Wang Bing, which makes her even more confused.


    "The sun must be rising in the West today. Luo Zhan, the king of Shura, and the queen of Luocha are protecting an outsider!" Liu Hanmei said in a cold voice.


    "I''m not an outsider!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Asked Liu Hanmei.


    "Luo Zhan, tell him!"


    "This is the new Shura King - Wang Bing!"


    "The king of Shura?" Liu Hanmei was surprised and said, "Lan jieying is my friend. Don''t trouble her any more!" Wang Bing said.


    "I dare not!"


    "Now it''s time for jialouyu..."


    Wang Bing came out so casually that he not only accepted Ruiji, the "Queen of Luocha", but also Liu Hanmei, the "Queen of Yasha". When Wang Bing brought two "queens" back to the castle, all the people in the "Shura kingdom" were shocked. It was then that he realized that their new "King" had such extraordinary abilities.


    But what is Wang Bing''s purpose?


    "Tell me about the situation of Jiayu." Wang Bing immediately inquired about the situation of the last domain from Luo Zhan, Liu Hanmei and others. As long as he accepted the "Jialou domain", Wang Bing could realize the unification of the four domains. This was his ultimate goal.


    If the "shadow hall" is just a mess of sand, it will never be able to compete with the "Guanghui alliance". Therefore, the purpose of fighting against the "shadow hall" King soldiers is very clear, that is to unify the "shadow hall". He does not want to be the "Shura King", he wants to be the king of the "shadow hall".


    "Seriously, in the past, the strength of Kalou was the strongest among us!" Luo Zhan said.


    "Before? And now? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Since the king of Kalou, no, the last one, disappeared, their strength has been greatly reduced."


    "The last ''Kalou King'' was really powerful. I once fought with him and was suppressed by him in less than 200 rounds!" Said Rojo.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even I''m not his opponent!" Luo added.


    "So powerful? Then why is he missing? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Some people say that he was killed by the people of the shining alliance. Others say that he was anonymous!"


    It seems that Luo Zhan was deeply impressed by the last "king of Kalou".


    "What was the name of the last king of Kalou?"


    "Wang Yu!" Luo Zhan blurted out.


    "What?" The name "amazing" really surprised Wang Bing.

 Chapter 1977

    "What do you call the last king of Kalou?" Wang Bing looks at Luo Zhan in surprise.


    "Wang Yu!"


    "Is it really Wang Yu?" Wang Bing almost thought that he had heard wrong. Is there such a coincidence? The last "king of Jialou" was named "Wang Yu" and had the same name as the person who taught Wang Bing "the secret of swallowing the gods and making changes".


    "It''s Wang Yu. What''s the matter, Wang?" Luo Zhan and others were confused by Wang Bing''s overreaction.


    "What are his characteristics? Or what would he do? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Characteristics? I don''t know. We don''t know him very well, but his unique skill is very powerful! "


    "What unique skill?"


    "He created a set of self-cultivation skills that can absorb other people''s energy. With that skill, he became the" king of Kalou "in hundreds of years!" Luo Zhan said.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, too!"


    "I''ve heard about him absorbing energy, too!" Liu Hanmei and Ruiji also said they had heard about Wang Yu.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing''s conjecture was confirmed. The last "king of Jialou" mentioned by Luo Zhan was Wang Yu who taught him "the secret of swallowing the gods" and who stole Yin Haifeng''s "boundary ship" and ran to the earth!


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t that life?


    "Wang, what are you laughing at?" Asked rohoe doubtfully.


    "I know Wang Yu. Strictly speaking, he is half of my master!" Wang Bing said, "I met him at the chance meeting, and he taught me his self created skills..."


    Listening to Wang Bing''s story about him and Wang Yu, Wang Bing is more and more excited. With Wang Yu''s relationship as the last "king of Jialou", will it be difficult for Wang Bing to accept the "king of Jialou"?


    "Come with me to jialouyu tomorrow morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    There used to be a powerful and famous King in jialouyu, Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu said that he was rebellious and unruly. He didn''t like to be bound. Even after he became the "king of Jialou", he didn''t have a day to be idle. He became a "God thief" who made many people in the "upper world" feel frightened.


    At that time, he was in charge of the town, and the "jialouyu" was calm for many years, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Then one day, Wang Yu suddenly disappeared. Even the people in the Kalou area didn''t know where he had gone. From then on, he never went back to the Kalou area. The people in the Kalou area didn''t know that he had killed himself in the alliance of brilliance. He was besieged by thousands of experts led by the Pope of the alliance of brilliance. Finally, he was seriously injured He fled to the earth, and a generation of "thieves" fell.


    When Wang Yu was in power, there was a man named "Gaozhuo" under his command. He was also an eight level "elementalist". He was very ambitious, cruel and hard-blooded. When Wang Yu was away, he was always in charge of the affairs of the "jialouyu".


    A few years after Wang Bing disappeared, Gao Zhuo could not see the vacancy of the "king of Jialou". On the grounds of Wang Yu''s irresponsibility, he resolutely declared himself the new "king of Jialou". At that time, no one dared not look at his face, so Gao Zhuo naturally became the new "king of Jialou". Over the years, Wang Yu never came back, and Gao Zhuo became more and more stable in the "king of Jialou" During this period, he sent people to inquire about Wang Yu many times, not to get him back, but to make sure that Wang Yu was dead.


    Wang Yu can''t come back. When he comes back, isn''t Gao Zhuo going to give Wang Yu the seat of "king of Jialou"?


    How can Gao Zhuo be willing to return the throne to Wang Yu?


    In his opinion, Wang Yu is an irresponsible person. He has become the "king of Jialou", but he has never fulfilled his duty to be the "King" for a day. Is he not the one who takes care of all the big and small things in Jialou?


    In terms of strength and management ability, can Wang Yu be as good as him?


    So Gao Zhuo sent someone to inquire about Wang Yu''s whereabouts. Even if he did, he would try his best to kill Wang Yu.


    Later, he was beaten by Gao Zhuo. He heard that Wang Yu had been killed by himself in the "brilliant alliance". He learned that Wang Yu had done that for a woman. Finally, it was determined that Wang Yu had been seriously injured, and his life and death were uncertain.


    When hearing this news, Gao Zhuo was not only very happy, but also showed great disdain for what Wang Yu had done.


    As the "king of Kalou", he went to the headquarters of the "glorious alliance" for the sake of a woman. He deserved to die.


    In the palace of the king of jialouyu, Gao Zhuo thinks of Wang Yu, who was once an "old friend". In recent years, he has a high spirit of respect and dignity. Thanks to Wang Yu''s original absurdity, he is very "grateful" to Wang Yu.


    But it seems to be destined that some things are not yours, not yours!


    "Big King, outside Outside... " Hands flurried to run in, even words are not clear.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Zhuo directly turned a white eye in the past.


    "Boom!" Before he finished speaking, some of his men smashed the gate and fell in front of Gao Zhuo. He looked up and saw that there were several people coming up in the open space outside, who had been surrounded by his men.Gao Zhuo immediately ran out and saw those people who broke into his territory. He was immediately surprised.


    A young man with two men and two women was standing in the crowd. Two attractive women were holding the young man''s left and right hands. The two men were separated. The young man''s hands were in his pockets, his mouth was up, and his face was full of cynical contempt. The reason why Gao Zhuo was so surprised was that the two men and two women came with the young man .


    Luo Zhan, the king of Shura, and his younger brother Luo Huo, Liu Hanmei, the queen of yecha, Ruiji, the queen of Luocha, and the three kings in the four realms of shadow palace all came. The four kings gathered a table of mahjong. Even Gao Zhuo, who was used to the big scene, could not help changing his face.


    "Gao Zhuo, king of Jialou?" Wang Bing stares at Gao Zhuo.


    "Who are you?" Gao Zhuo looks alert. Naturally, he doesn''t know Wang Bing, but Wang Bing brings three "kings". This alone is enough to arouse his vigilance.


    "My name is Wang Bing. Come and get my things back!" Wang Bing said.


    "What do you have with me?" Gao Zhuo asked.


    "Of course, all the things here are mine!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Can Gao Zhuo not recognize that Wang Bing is here to find fault?


    "Do you remember Wang Yu?" Wang Bing added.


    "Wang Yu?"


    "Wang Yu, the last king of Jialou, is my master. Although he is no longer here, his things are mine. So do you think the things here are mine?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Are you Wang Yu''s Apprentice?" Gao Zhuo looks surprised, "never heard of his apprentice!"


    "Just because you haven''t heard of it doesn''t mean you haven''t. today I''m here to take back my master''s things. It''s said that you used to be my master''s man. You can follow me from now on!"


    Suddenly, a man came out and claimed to be Wang Yu''s Apprentice. He also said that he wanted to take back all his things. Isn''t this power seizing? How could Gojo agree?


    "Well, you say you are Wang Yu''s apprentice, is that Wang Yu''s Apprentice? What evidence is there? "


    "My words are proof!"


    "Joke, even if you are Wang Yu''s apprentice, there is nothing that belongs to you here. Wang Yu doesn''t want to be the king of Jialou at all. When he was there, I did all the things up and down in the Jialou area. He didn''t do anything from beginning to end. He is an irresponsible person. People like him don''t deserve to be the king of Jialou!"


    "You mean you''re the only one who''s worthy to be king of Kalou?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Bing laughed and asked, "I had guessed that you would say that, so I didn''t plan to talk nonsense with you..."


    Then he took out his hand which had been put in his pocket, and Gaozhuo immediately became alert.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Since you don''t believe that I''m Wang Yu''s apprentice, I have to show it to you!" Finish saying meaningful ground to smile to rise, toward the Luo Zhan four people nearby say: "give me to catch him!"


    "Whoosh!" Voice falls, Luo Zhan four people toward Gao Zhuo rushed in the past, what does Wang Bing want to do?

 Chapter 1978

    Before Gao Zhuo could react, he was surrounded by Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Liu Hanmei and Ruiji. This made him more nervous. Why did he know these four people? It''s the enemy, but now the four of them join hands to deal with him, Gao Zhuo is not happy.


    "When did you become other people''s running dogs?" Gojo asked coldly.


    "A person who knows current affairs is a hero. A person as ugly as you will not understand it!" Liu Hanmei always smiles like that.


    "You''re sulking again!" Rui Ji gave her a rude look.


    "When people see Wang, they can''t help holding him!" Voice fall, Liu Hanmei has taken the lead to Gaozhuo, Luo Zhan three people also immediately follow.


    Gao Zhuo is also a level 8 "elementalist". Four people with the same strength besieged him at the same time, and the result seems to have been predictable.


    However, the command Wang Bing gave them was not to kill Gao Zhuo, but to catch Gao Zhuo!


    So when the four people join hands to clip Gao Zhuo at the same time, Gao Zhuo almost has no resistance, and Luo Zhan''s four people seize each other''s hands and feet.


    Gao Zhuo was surprised, because he was unable to move. Was Wang Bing going to split him up?


    "Hoo Wang Bing sees this, a flash in front of Gao Zhuo, looking at Gao Zhuo with a smile, but he looks at Gao Zhuo with a straight hair in his heart. He struggles hard. However, Luo Zhan''s four people hold him to death. He has no way to escape and is already sweating.


    "Originally, it would be nice to have someone like you to run errands for me, but unfortunately, you are not my dish..." Then Wang Bing put his hand on Gao Zhuo''s head.


    "What do you want to do?" Gojo screamed in fright.


    "Didn''t you say I was not Wang Yu''s Apprentice? Do you still remember Wang Yu''s self created skill With that, Wang Bing smiles coldly. Without waiting for Gao Zhuo to come back to his senses, the "secret of swallowing the gods" has already started to work. The next second, Gao Zhuo feels that the energy of his whole body is being absorbed into Wang Bing''s hands.


    Luo Zhan, who is holding Gao Zhuo, also clearly feels that huge energy is pouring into Wang Bing''s body like a spring. Everyone is shocked, especially Gao Zhuo. He finally knows what Wang Bing is doing to him, which is Wang Yu''s "magic trick".


    "Ah The forced deprivation of energy brought great pain to Gaozhuo. He struggled like crazy. Before that, Wang Bing would never dare to absorb the energy of a level 8 "Elemental".


    When Wang Yu taught Wang Bing how to "eat God and make fortune", he told Wang Bing that the best time to absorb other people''s energy is when they are weak, because only when they are weak can they have no strength to resist, or they will be in a coma.


    But now Wang Bing is absorbing Gao Zhuo''s energy by force. Why does he want Luo Zhan''s four men to catch Gao Zhuo? That is not to give Gao Zhuo the opportunity to resist. If Luo Zhan''s four men hold Gao Zhuo, Wang Bing won''t have to worry about Gao Zhuo''s resistance.


    "I believe it, I believe it. I believe you are Wang Yu''s Apprentice. I''ll give you back the jialouyu!" Gojo panics, he can feel the energy in his body is rapidly losing.


    "It''s late!" Wang Bing grins and speeds up the absorption speed. When he is at level 6, he really does not dare to absorb the energy of a person who is two levels higher than him, because it is very likely that his body will explode and die because he can''t bear the amount of energy. But now he is at level 7, absorbing excellent energy will not load his body. At this time, Wang Bing is like a man There is no bottom, and Gojo is destined to be his stepping stone to the stronger.


    "Buzz, buzz!" The speed of energy transfer is so fast that there is a strong wind around. With the constant deprivation of energy, Gao Zhuo''s whole person begins to become emaciated and old. People who don''t see this scene will not understand the horror of "swallowing the God and creating the formula".


    At the beginning, Wang Yu said that the "Yishen Huajue" could absorb other people''s energy. Wang Bing once thought that this skill was useless. Now he finally knows where the "Yishen Huajue" is. Don''t forget how long he has been in Shangjie. All this is due to the "Yishen Huajue".


    "Let go!" In the middle of the process, Wang Bing suddenly let go of Luo Zhan''s four men. At this time, Gao Zhuo was already too weak to resist. Even if Luo Zhan''s four men didn''t catch him, there was only one end to him.


    "King People in the "jialouyu" can only watch Gao Zhuo being "trampled" by Wang Bing, but no one dares to step forward. After all, the four eight level "elementals" are escorting Wang Bing. Who goes up will die.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    We can only hear the sound that energy is absorbed from Gaozhuo to Wangbing. The energy of Gaozhuo is more and more dim, while the energy of Wangbing is more and more intense and eye-catching.


    A few minutes later, the last trace of energy on Gao Zhuo''s body was pulled away by Wang Bing, and he fell to the ground with a soft click. After a closer look, his original black hair had all turned white, his original ruddy complexion and strong figure had turned into a wrinkled, skinny old man, and he could hardly get in touch with Gao Zhuo."Hoo Hoo Wang Bing opened his hand and slowly rose to the mid air. The light of energy was looming on him. The air wave generated by energy was blowing like a hurricane, forcing the four of Luo Zhan to use energy for defense. The people of "jialouyu" were driven back and forth by the air wave of energy, while the surrounding buildings were broken and collapsed in the air wave of energy.


    "Wang It''s a breakthrough Luo Zhan was shocked.


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing''s energy exploded. Just like the explosion of a planet, the light of energy exploded instantly, so dazzling that everyone had to close their eyes.


    Luo Zhan''s four men were the first to come back to their senses. They blinked and saw the most incredible scene they had never seen in their life.


    Wang Bing is still suspended in the air, covered with a layer of colorful light, and his clothes are windless. The whole person feels like he can''t help kneeling down to worship at a glance.


    "Pa!" And that''s not an illusion. At this time, Wang Bing was exuding the dignity that even the four of Luo Zhan felt suffocated. The people of "jialouyu" could not resist this momentum and fell to their knees one after another.


    Luo Zhan''s four men gathered their surprise in their eyes and bent down to Wang Bing. It was a surrender to the strong!


    Wang Bing looked around at the crowd, and his heroic feeling leaped forward. His voice went up into the sky. "From today on, Wang Bing is the Lord of the shadow hall!"


    At this moment, the "shadow Palace" finally ushered in its new "King" position, and this is just the beginning

 Chapter 1979

    Wang Bing, who had just broken through to level 8, slowly came to Gao Zhuo, who was dying.


    What is the strength of Wang Bing, a level 8 "elementalist" with nine attributes? Look at the awe in Luo Zhan''s eyes when they look at him.


    At this time, even if the four of them are only abused by Wang Bing!


    "You..." Gao Zhuo wants to say something feebly, but he finds that he is too weak to say a word.


    "Thank you for your energy. I also thank you for helping Wang Yu take care of jialouyu for so many years


    "Poof!" Gao Zhuo Qi''s one mouthful evil blood spurts out, two legs one pedal, two eyes turn white to see Wang Yu.


    "Wang just looked terrible!" Ruiji said.


    "Nonsense, that overbearing look is charming!" Liu Hanmei said.


    Wang Bing faced the people in the Kalou area and said, "Gaozhuo is dead. From now on, Luohuo will be the Kalou king!"


    "Me?" Happiness came so suddenly that rohoe couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Bing''s strength made a breakthrough again. At this time, he could not be compared with before. When Gao Zhuo died, the "jialouyu" was also taken by him. At this time, the four domains of the "shadow Palace" were all subject to him. Luo Zhan was still his "Shura king", and Luo Huo became the "jialouwang". Liu Hanmei and Ruiji''s identities remained unchanged. The only difference was that the "shadow Palace" was finally more A king - Wang Bing!


    At this point, Wang Bing unified the "shadow Palace" and sent tens of thousands of people to fight against the "shining alliance". Wang Bing ordered people to build a palace for him in a month, while on the other side, people asked for information about the "shining alliance".


    He has a deep hatred for the alliance. This battle is inevitable. If it wasn''t for Jiang Shengzhe in the alliance, Wang Bing and Luo Zhan would have gone to the headquarters of the alliance.


    According to Luo Zhan, there used to be a "supernatural person" in the "shadow hall", named "Zhao Bufan". At that time, Luo Zhan and they all followed him. Hundreds of years ago, Zhao Bufan broke through the shackles of "supernatural person", and then one day he went to "another world".


    Yuwenmu once told Wang Bing about "another world", but even yuwenmu didn''t know what kind of world it was.


    After "Zhao Bufan" left, the "shadow hall" became leaderless. Luo Zhan and others wanted to be the "King", but they didn''t agree with each other. Therefore, the "shadow hall" finally fell apart and became a separate camp as before.


    Because it''s the eyesore of the alliance of brilliance, the former people of the alliance of brilliance did not dare to come to the shadow hall, which means they were afraid of the existence of Zhao Bufan. Once the people of the alliance of brilliance knew that Zhao Bufan was gone, the people of the alliance of brilliance would most likely come to the shadow hall. Luo Zhan and Ruiji knew that there was no Zhao Bufan They can''t be the opponents of the brilliant alliance, so they all have a tacit understanding and dare not let out the news of Zhao Bufan''s absence, and the people under them dare not say so.


    Therefore, there is no news of "supernatural power" in the "shadow hall". It has been blocked for hundreds of years until now!


    "Your Majesty, according to the spy''s report, the people of the shining alliance are ready to move recently and have been inquiring about Wang Yu!" Luo Zhan said.


    "Ask about Wang Yu?" Wang Bing thought, "why is that?"


    "It seems that one of the archbishops of the shining alliance was killed a month ago. Before he died, he left the word" Wang Yu "on the ground!"


    "Is it Yang Yonghong?" Wang Bing immediately thought of the reason, "do you have any information about the things I asked you to inquire about?"


    "Not yet!" Luo Zhan shook his head.


    "Continue to send people to inquire, and let me know as soon as you have any news!"


    "Yes


    Wang Bing orders Luo Zhan to inquire about Lin Youxue''s news. Wang Bing always remembers Lin Youxue''s situation. However, since she was left by the people of "Guanghui alliance", there has been no news. Luo Zhan sent many people to inquire about Lin Youxue in many ways, which is of no help.


    "Newspaper!" When he spoke, his men rushed in and brought Wang Bing bad news.


    When they came outside, they saw that more than 20 people in the "shadow hall" were lying on the ground in order. They had been out of breath for a long time. Everyone''s skin was cut open. It can be seen that they were all brutally killed.


    "It''s the brilliant alliance again!" Rohoe was filled with indignation.


    "For fear of bringing them in and exposing the ''secrets'' here, we have been afraid to provoke them for so many years, but they have gone further. No matter what our people do, they will kill them as soon as they encounter them. Almost every day, our people die in their hands!" Luo Zhan was also filled with indignation. The "power of light element" left on the corpse was clearly visible. Naturally, it was the great work of the "brilliant alliance".


    No, more than 20 people died miserably!


    "Blindly being timid will only make the people of the shining alliance think that the people of the shadow Palace are easy to bully!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice."If we didn''t have the" supernatural powers "in the town, I would have gone to kill them all!" Said Rojo.


    "You can kill them now, too. Don''t you say that? No one except us knows that Zhao Bufan is no longer here. It must be for this reason that the alliance has been afraid to come to the shadow hall for so many years. They are afraid. If we continue to be timid, it will make them suspicious. So, it''s time to give back the color! " Wang Bing said with fierce eyes.


    "Your Majesty means Want to fight with the glorious alliance? " Ruiji asked.


    "No, we can''t beat them if we fight head on!"


    "Can''t your majesty be so powerful now?" Rui Ji asked again.


    "Although my strength has improved a lot, I have the feeling that I am not the opponent of that old guy. You should also be very clear about the ability of the" supernatural person " The old guy in Wang Bing''s words refers to "Jiang Shengzhe.".


    "So now we don''t need to fight them head-on, we just need to give them a little bit of prestige, let them know that our" shadow Palace "is not easy to bully, and ask them for a little interest by the way..."


    Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. Luo Zhan''s four also look at Wang Bing expectantly. Everyone wants to know how Wang Bing will deal with the Guanghui alliance?


    While Wang Bing was planning to deal with the alliance of glory, Lin Youxue, who had always been concerned about by Wang Bing, finally appeared in the alliance of glory

 Chapter 1980

    Standing by the window, Lin Youxue looks at the clouds gathering and scattering in the sky. She can''t see the slightest emotion fluctuation on her face, but her heart is empty.


    After listening to Gu Xinfeng''s words at the beginning, she spent a lot of effort to find a chance to escape. For her, who grew up in the "brilliant alliance", everything in the outside world was novel and interesting. She was like an ignorant child. She went to many places. In order not to be recognized, she dressed herself up deliberately, and even did not dare to show herself in front of others My real strength is that I don''t want to expose my identity.


    When they met Wang Bing, they thought Wang Bing and Li tiegen were very funny, so they tried their best and even bought two gangsters to play in front of Wang Bing, so they were accepted by Wang Bing.


    That time is the happiest time in her life for Lin Youxue. Even now, she is locked in this "cage", and she can only rely on the good memories of that time to calm her emotions.


    Gu Xinfeng once said that a saint is born without freedom. Anyone who is chosen as a saint will be locked up like a bird in a cage all his life until he is sent to serve the God of light.


    Gu Xinfeng understood the meaning of "freedom" because she was captured by Wang Yu, while Lin Youxue was encouraged and brainwashed by Gu Xinfeng''s words, which made her yearn for "freedom". They finally embarked on the same road, but their endings were different. The only difference was that they could not escape the shackles of this "cage".


    Since she was brought back to the "brilliant alliance", Lin Youxue has been kept in the house, forbidden to go out, and forbidden to contact with any outsider. She has never left here in the past few months, except that someone brings her food on time every day.


    With the lessons learned from her previous escape, the people of the shining alliance will not let her have another chance to escape. This is the headquarters of the shining alliance, with many experts. Lin Youxue also knows that she can''t escape. Maybe it''s time to admit her life.


    "Brother Bing!" The white clouds in the sky slowly turned into Wang Bing''s appearance, or familiar formula, or familiar taste, with no forgetting.


    "Click!" The door opened, and maybe it was the person who sent food to Lin Youxue. She was numb and didn''t even turn her head back.


    "Are you aware of your mistakes?"


    When Lin Youxue heard the sound, she looked back. However, it was not the man who brought the meal to Lin Youxue, but the Pope Jiang Yu of the alliance of glory.


    Instead of answering Jiang Yu''s question, she chose silence, which seems to make Jiang Yu a little dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "I don''t want to talk!" Lin Youxue replied.


    "Xiaoxue, I raised you. I gave you all the knowledge you learned, all your skills, including everything you have..." Jiang Yu said.


    "Then why don''t you give me freedom?" Lin Youxue suddenly interjected.


    "Do you think you don''t have freedom?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "No, I''m like a bird you keep in a cage!"


    "Why do you think that? Have you forgotten what I taught you before? " Jiang Yu was dissatisfied and said, "everyone is born with his own responsibility and the significance of his survival in this world. As the Pope of the alliance of brilliance, my responsibility is to manage the alliance of brilliance and exercise power instead of the God of light. From the day I become the Pope, I no longer belong to myself. I belong to the whole alliance of brilliance and belong to the world "God of light", so no matter how hard or tired I am, I have no complaints, and so do you. You are the "Saint" and the spokesman of "God of light". This is not only your responsibility, but also your honor. However, you mistakenly believe Gu Xinfeng''s words. Do you know what Gu Xinfeng did in those years? As a saint, she had an affair with the person in the shadow temple, and even became pregnant with that person''s child. She forgot her responsibility as a saint, and took a wrong road of no return. She angered the God of light, and she even misled you to go the same way as her... "


    Jiang Yu talks freely, but Lin Youxue doesn''t retort after hearing it. She has heard Jiang Yu''s words many times since she was young, and she has understood the truth for a long time.


    Seeing that Lin Youxue was silent again, Jiang Yu seemed to have lost his patience. "I don''t want to say anything more. Today I''m here to tell you that one month later it will be the" light sacrifice ". Then you can confess your sins to the" God of light. "


    The "sacrifice of light" is the unique ceremony of the "alliance of light" to honor the "God of light". It is also the most solemn ceremony in the "alliance of light". Every "sacrifice of light" is offered by the "Saint" in order to get the protection of the "God of light".


    It''s Lin Youxue''s purpose to be the sacrifice of the "light sacrifice". Before her, there were countless "saints" to serve the "God of light". Now it''s her turn, and the one who should come will come after all.


    After hearing this news, Lin Youxue felt a clap in her heart. She knew for a long time that she would become a sacrifice. It''s not surprising that the "clap" was not because of this, but because she would never see Wang Bing after the "Guangming sacrifice"."One more thing, haokong is getting married!" When he was about to leave, Jiang Yu stopped and said, "the time is just three days after the" Guangming Festival ". You and haokong have known each other since childhood. I think he will hope to get your blessing!"


    With that, Jiang Yu walked away without looking back, and Lin Youxue''s mood fell to the bottom. What about Jiang haokong getting married? Does Lin Youxue still have a chance to participate?


    His future is full of unknowns, where is Jiang haokong''s life?


    Lin Youxue is left alone in the room, and the feeling of emptiness in her heart begins to invade her again. Gu Xinfeng has said that the "saints" who were sent to worship the "God of light" never came back. Lin Youxue will follow those people''s footsteps. When she realizes this, she doesn''t regret that she was caught to save Wang Bing. She has only one now Hope, that is to see Wang Bing again.


    See the person who gave her sustenance!


    At this time, Wang Bing was still discussing with Luo Zhan about how to deal with the "glorious alliance". However, two women he knew, one of whom was about to get married, the other was about to be sacrificed.


    "The power of the alliance is spread in almost every country except here, and they have good relations with many countries. If we want to deal with the alliance, the first thing we have to do is..."

 Chapter 1981

    The red sword Kingdom, one of the countries that have good relations with the alliance of brilliance, even opened its branches within the territory of the country. Obviously, without the permission of the king of the country, the people of the alliance of brilliance could not have the courage.


    The chariot of the shining alliance stops at the door of the tavern, and several people in the clothes of the shining alliance are enjoying themselves in the tavern.


    At half an hour, they finished eating and were ready to leave. As soon as the tavern owner saw that these people were going to leave without paying, he immediately went over.


    "Are you going to leave, my lord?" Asked the tavern owner with a smiling face.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the leader.


    "You adults haven''t paid yet!" Said the tavern owner.


    As soon as the words came out, the people of the alliance immediately changed their faces. "It''s your honor for us to drink in your old pub. How dare you even charge us?"


    "No, my lords..." The tavern owner is silly. It''s not the first time that people who don''t have "brilliant alliance" come here to drink and eat.


    "Poof!" Before the tavern owner had finished speaking, he had been knocked down by the people of the shining alliance, and several people surrounded the tavern owner with fists and kicks.


    "Hit me!" After beating people, they even smashed the things in the tavern.


    "Remember, in the future, our people from the alliance of Brilliance will come here to drink. They are not allowed to collect money, or we will smash your tavern!" Before leaving, these people also put cruel words to the tavern owner, and then they went away.


    The owner of the tavern was beaten black and blue. He dared not speak up. He didn''t say that he had not received the money and suffered a heavy loss.


    "Are you all right?" A "good Samaritan" came forward and helped the tavern owner up. He pointed to the man in the "shining alliance" and said, "what is the" shining alliance "? It''s a bandit, a bandit. If you don''t give money to eat, you even hit people! "


    "That''s to say, I always thought that the people in the alliance of brilliance were very friendly. I didn''t expect that they were like this!"


    Many people see the scene of the tavern owner being beaten and express their indignation at the bad behavior of the alliance.


    "In my opinion, there is no good man in the alliance. Don''t be fooled by them in the future!" The "kind-hearted man" said that looking at his righteous words, he must be a man full of a sense of justice. His whole body is full of "positive energy". Who else can be such a "decent" person except Wang Bing?


    "This hero is so right. In fact, I''ve endured these people of the Alliance for a long time. I''m really full of bitterness and dare not speak up!" Another "good Samaritan" also said that he could not bear to see it. He came forward to expose the unknown "behavior" of the alliance of glory. The name of this other "good Samaritan" was Luo Zhan.


    "How do you say that to a strong man?" Wang Bing asked.


    "On the surface, the glory alliance is all good people, but in fact they do all kinds of evil things. Their people often cheat, bully the old people and children, and molest women. From five to six years old children to seventy to eighty years old grannies, my grandmother was ninety-eight years old, and they were taken after by the glory alliance people. Those animals, they even treated my grandmother ¡­¡­¡± Then Luo Zhan''s eyes were red.


    "That''s what animals call it!" Wang Bing, a kind-hearted man, said indignantly.


    "More than that? My grandmother refused to give in. How many of those animals went to the party together In the end, I killed all my family. Just after I was not at home, I was lucky to escape a disaster, but our family was destroyed by the animals of the shining alliance. God, why hasn''t anyone taken those animals Luo Zhan was heartbroken and moved everyone to a mess.


    "I can''t imagine that the people of the alliance of brilliance should be like this. We really misunderstood them before!"


    As a result, the good image of the alliance was destroyed by Wang Bing and Luo Zhan. What''s more, they just witnessed the bad behavior of the alliance.


    "Everyone in the shining alliance will be punished. Don''t believe what they say in the future, or it will be the same as me!" Luo Feng was already "Weeping", while Wang Bing, who was beside him, had already laughed and quietly gave him a thumbs up.


    After half a sound, Wang Bing and Luo Zhan were already sitting on the "Guanghui alliance" carriage where they had a big meal in the pub.


    "Everyone did well just now, especially Luo Zhan, with tears in his voice and expression in place!" Wang Bing praised him, which made Luo Zhan feel embarrassed.


    "Rui Ji and Liu Hanmei should have started to take action there too!" The thief king laughed.


    At the same time, in other countries that are friendly to the alliance, rohoe, Ruiji and Liu Hanmei each led their own team to start their wonderful performances.


    "Help A woman in untidy clothes ran out of the alley and ran to the busy street. She grabbed a passer-by and asked for help. "The bright alliance beast wants to rape me!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the "actors" in the "brilliant alliance" clothes ran out. In broad daylight, in the sky and in the sky, did they actually do such a thing?All of a sudden, the anger of the masses was ignited. They protected the woman and blocked the way of the alliance of glory.


    "What are you doing? We are from the alliance of glory


    "What about the people in the shining alliance? Can you bully a woman? "


    "That is, isn''t your alliance of glory punishing evil and promoting good?"


    "Shut up and hand over that woman right away, or you''ll look good!" The people in the shining alliance are very proud.


    "Help me, my sister was defiled by them only last month!" Women cry, is so pathetic.


    "Bitches..." When the people of the "brilliant alliance" got angry, they immediately started to fight against the masses, and the scene was in chaos.


    At the same time, similar things happened in many places. The glorious alliance, which used to be regarded as the embodiment of justice, suddenly turned into a vicious jerk. Their people were obscene to women, bullied the common people, forced to buy and sell, and were unreasonable. Overnight, the glorious image of the glorious alliance, which had been painstakingly managed for many years, was destroyed, and Wang Bing, the initiator, was killed And others have been watching good plays.


    "It''s so cool to plant a blame. No wonder people used to plant a blame on me." Wang Bing was quite satisfied with his masterpieces. He said that he wanted to fight with the "shining alliance" to the end. Naturally, they could not leave any good reputation. Wang Bing''s aim was to make the reputation of the "shining alliance" stink the more. Anyway, what stinks is the "shining Alliance" and not Wang Bing.


    "Go Wang Bing waved his hand.


    "Where to?" Ruiji asked.


    "How can it be enough to ruin their reputation? We have to give them another fire! "

 Chapter 1982

    In a certain Lord''s mansion of Qiandi Kingdom, the Lord and his subordinates were beaten to pig heads. It turned out that the originators were several people from the "glorious alliance". Just now they rushed into the Lord''s mansion, and then they could not help but beat the people in the Lord''s mansion. Even the Lord''s wife and daughter were dragged into the small black house.


    The Lord rose up to resist, and now he was trampled by the people of the alliance of glory.


    "Don''t blame us, blame your wife and daughter for seducing us, ha ha ha!"


    After that, the people of the alliance left, leaving a blind scar.


    In the next few days, all the things that destroyed the image of the alliance in the minds of the common people happened one after another in all parts of the "upper boundary". Not only the common people were killed, but also the Lords, domain lords and lords were killed. For a time, the alliance aroused public indignation. There was a wave of fighting against the alliance in all parts of the "upper boundary" Under the impetus of the tide, the branches of the alliance in the upper boundary were smashed. The power of the masses was huge. The members of the alliance were confused. They had never done anything. When they were walking on the street, they were called by the common people with eggs and rotten vegetables. The common people didn''t even have an explanation. This was a very unjust death ¡¯The most embarrassing thing is that they are "messengers of justice". They can''t fight the common people.


    As a result, many branches of the alliance were forced to close down, some of them were empty, some were destroyed, and anyone with the alliance would be expelled by the local people.


    "Get out, you are not welcome here!" No, there are a group of people downstairs who are called by ordinary people with brooms and sticks as street mice. All kinds of smelly slippers and sand stones of different sizes are flying all over the sky to greet them. They are scared to flee.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing, sitting in the elegant room on the second floor, was amused by the scene with a paper fan in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, this plan is really powerful. The reputation that the alliance of brilliance has accumulated over the years has turned into nothing in just a few days. Now they must be very angry, right?" Liu Hanmei took Wang Bing''s hand and rubbed his chest against Wang Bing''s arm. This guy has been coveting Wang Bing''s "beauty" since he surrendered to Wang Bing. Unfortunately, he hasn''t succeeded until now.


    "Let''s all withdraw!" Wang Bing said.


    "So soon? Everyone is having a good time! " Ruiji said.


    "The people of the shining alliance will act soon. We don''t need to increase the fearless casualties!"


    "If they dare to come, do with them!" Luo Zhan said.


    "It''s not the right time. Give me the order and let everyone retreat!"


    "Yes


    Wang Bing''s order was soon passed on, and the people and horses of the shadow hall, who were in chaos everywhere in the guise of the glorious alliance, retreated decisively.


    It can be seen that they are very satisfied with the planting of the blame. For many years, they have been angry with the "shining alliance". After Wang Bing came, he took them out of the "polar region" and made them retaliate against the "shining alliance" in such a way. It is definitely more relaxing than simply killing a few "shining alliances".


    "Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, you go back first, Liu Hanmei and Ruiji go to a place with me!" Wang Bing said so, and finally took Liu Hanmei and Ruiji to the carriage.


    "Where are we going, sire?" Liu Hanmei asked.


    "Donglan country!"


    "Where to do what?"


    "Meet some friends I haven''t seen for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wang Bing went to "Donglan kingdom", the headquarters of "Guanghui alliance" had already been fried. The face of "Pope" Jiang Yu had never been so ugly.


    "Your Majesty, there are just four branches of Qiandi country destroyed by the local people!"


    "I would like to inform your majesty that the kingdom of heavenly fire has seven branches..."


    "To your majesty..."


    One by one, his subordinates brought the latest news, but every news was bad news. Jiang Yu was as pale as ashes.


    Over the past few days, people''s complaints have been revived, and the crusade against the "glorious alliance" has been heard all the time. Although Jiang Yu has sent people to clarify for many times that what the "glorious alliance" has done is not what they did, who can believe it?


    The common people only believe what they see with their own eyes. It''s just the so-called seeing is believing. People who are clear about the "brilliant alliance" do all kinds of evil. How many people do you want to clear up? Just want to save the impression of the glorious alliance in the eyes of the people? It''s impossible.


    In just a few days, people''s hatred of the alliance has reached its peak, and the image of the alliance''s former "justice" has disappeared. Jiang Yu can''t sit still these days.


    Jiang Yu''s mood can be imagined when he saw that the branches established for many years had been destroyed one by one. When he learned that the people of the "glorious alliance" were doing evil, he immediately sent people to investigate. However, there was no such thing. After tracing it to the end, he found that the people who did evil were not the people of the "glorious alliance". But the common people said that they had seen the "glorious alliance" with their own eyes Isn''t it obvious that people are doing evil?It''s someone who pretends to be a member of the alliance of brilliance, planting blame and damaging the reputation of the alliance of brilliance!


    It''s not a matter of time to build a good reputation. It took many years to build up the image of "justice", "justice" and "punishing the evil and promoting the good" before the "glory alliance", but it''s only a matter of time to destroy this reputation.


    Jiang Yu''s face was as pale as ashes. Thinking of this, he had a big head. He had sent someone to catch the man who planted the blame. I believe there will be news soon. At this time, another man rushed in.


    "Your Majesty, here comes Wu Fukang, king of Qiandi kingdom!"

 Chapter 1983

    It''s not just the king of Qiandi who came to find Jiang Yu?


    The king of Qiandi Kingdom has just arrived, and the kings of Tianhuo Kingdom, dark thunder Kingdom and other countries with good relations with the alliance of glory have arrived one after another. It''s not common for so many kings to arrive at the same time. There must be something wrong with them. In fact, they are just for the actions of the alliance of glory these days.


    The people of the shining alliance not only bullied the common people, but even the countries that had good relations with the shining alliance. Luo Zhan sent people to those countries to assassinate and kill many local lords and domain lords, just to sow dissension.


    In just a few days, countless people were assassinated. Although they were just a few indecent figures, the influence was quite bad. The key was that someone found that the assassins were the people of the "glorious alliance". Therefore, the "glorious alliance" not only aroused public indignation, but also attracted the attention of the kings of various countries. The kings had to discuss with Jiang Yu.


    "Before I came here, I just received the news that several domain owners were killed by your" brilliant alliance "people!" Wu Fukang, the king of Qiandi Kingdom, looked very ugly. So did other kings.


    "We have always been good friends with you. Why do we do such a destructive thing? So, kings, please don''t be impatient. I can guarantee with my personality that what happened recently has nothing to do with us. It''s someone who is planting the blame! " Jiang Yu gave an explanation.


    But who has the guts to do that?


    Jiang Yu can''t tell!


    However, he had already pledged with his personality, and these kings had been pacified by him for a while. At this time, the people of the "shadow hall" had received the order of Wang Bing''s retreat, and they were rapidly withdrawing from the "shadow hall". It was not so easy for Jiang Yu to catch them again.


    By this time, Wang Bing, the founder of the terracotta warriors, with Liu Hanmei and Ruiji, had already arrived at the "Donglan kingdom.".


    The last time Zheng Renjie forced him to kill, he came back once, but this time his mentality was quite different from that at that time.


    "Donglan kingdom" is one of the countries that make friends with "Guanghui alliance". However, Wang Bing didn''t send people to "Donglan kingdom" to make trouble. The main reason is that he made his fortune here. His first "never night sky" and his first "underwear shop" are all here. He has different feelings about this place. Of course, his "old friend" Shen Xinyue, the eldest lady of Shen family, is here¡® Donglan kingdom is here to find Shen Xinyue.


    During Wang Bing''s absence, Shen Xinyue kept the "never night sky" and "underwear shop" in order. With the help of Wang Bing''s big brother Wang Tiezhu, her business has been booming.


    The leader of the "shadow hall" came with two level eight masters. Although there were only three of them and a coachman in the party, such a battle would cause a big stir if it was discovered by the people of the "brilliant alliance". So Wang Bing and his three men dressed up carefully.


    Wang Bing is a very smart shopkeeper. Since the first day of junior high school, she has not heard from him at all. Shen Xinyue has been busy all the time in order to help him manage the business of "never night" and "underwear store". In particular, there are more and more branches of "never night" and "underwear store". She often runs around to recruit employees And give staff training and so on, compared with the original she was a lot thinner.


    Shen Xinyue is worthy of being the first lady of the Shen family. She has inherited her father''s business acumen and cultivated a large number of capable employees to help her work. She is a kind-hearted person. She has never forgotten Wang Bing''s kindness to her. Although Wang Bing is not here, she also earns a lot from "never sleeps" and "underwear shop" She had never thought about these things, but she knew that they were all for her.


    Up to now, she has a lot of money, but she still lives in the yard of the Shen family. From this, we can see that she is not only grateful, but also nostalgic.


    It''s a bit cold. Shen Xinyue is rarely idle. She can read, write and enjoy the hard time at home.


    "Miss, there is a visitor!" Fubo, who is still Jianlang, comes over.


    "I don''t want to see any guests today. Let them come back another day, fauber!" Shen Xinyue said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do without you, Miss guest!" Fauber said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Shen Xinyue is stunned. What kind of guest is so powerful? Is it the royal family?


    "Who is it?"


    "How can Miss Shen shut me out when I come all the way here?"


    Hearing the sudden sound, Shen Xinyue suddenly looks up and sees a young man coming under the background of two gorgeous women. When she can see the young man''s appearance clearly, Shen Xinyue exclaims in surprise.


    "Wang Jun, when did you come back?"


    "As soon as I came, I came to see you, Xinyue!"


    "Where have you been these days? Why did you leave without saying a word before? "


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to tell you, but I didn''t have time to tell you. Anyway, it''s a long story. I can''t finish it for three days and three nights!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "They are..." Shen Xinyue looks at Liu Hanmei and Ruiji behind Wang Bing. She is just an ordinary person. She can''t see the difference between Liu Hanmei and Ruiji at all."They are my servant girls!"


    "You still take your servant girl out of the house!"


    Seeing Wang Bing, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, Shen Xinyue has a bellyful of things to tell Wang Bing.


    "I knew that it was right to give you all the business at the beginning. Before I came to you, I went to" never night day "to have a look, and the scale was larger than that before I left!"


    "Yes, the original place is too small, there are often guests coming, there is no place to sit, and you are not here. After discussing with brother Wang, I bought all the land nearby and expanded it. You can come back just in time, uncle Fu. You can send a message to brother Wang right away and ask him to come here!"


    "My big brother is here, too?"


    "Well, he bought a house here half a year ago, and he came to me in three days. He said that he would settle down here in the future, so that he could communicate with me about business affairs. He didn''t have to run around so often. Our business can be done so fast. Brother Wang has made a lot of efforts. It''s good for you to come back, and I can finally return all the business to you!" Shen Xinyue is relieved.


    Wang Bing smiles and says, "don''t give it back to me!"


    "Do you want to continue to be a shake off shopkeeper?" Shen Xinyue said.


    "No, I''m going to give you the business of" never sleepy day "and" underwear store! " Wang Bing said so.


    "For me?" Shen Xinyue was surprised. What a huge fortune it was? She knows better than anyone.


    While Wang Bing was visiting Shen Xinyue''s house, another "old friend" of Wang Bing also appeared in the city

 Chapter 1984

    "No way!" Shen Xinyue shakes her head and refuses.


    "Why not?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s your business. I''m just helping you. Why give it to me?" Shen Xinyue asked.


    "Because I don''t have time to take care of it myself, and you always take care of it when I''m away, and it''s very good!"


    "What''s the reason? I''ve never thought of stealing your business! "


    "I know you don''t have it. I''m willing to give it to you, OK?"


    "Such a big business, you just give it to me? Are you willing? "


    "Nothing to give up!" Wang Bing smiles with indifference, which is really the purpose of his coming to Shen Xinyue. Now his identity is completely different from that before, and he really can''t manage the business of "never night day". If he has to intervene by himself, the business will not go on. Don''t forget that the people of "brilliant alliance" are still looking for him, so before he comes, Wang Bing has already thought about putting all his business in order After all, Shen Xinyue is one of the few good friends he knows in Shangjie.


    "But why? What are you doing... "


    "You don''t know?"


    "Don''t know what?" Shen Xinyue is at a loss.


    "In fact, I''m not Wang Jun, my real name is Wang Bing. I''m a wanted criminal of the glorious alliance now!"


    Don''t listen to don''t know, a listen to startle, Shen Xinyue this just know the general cause and effect from Wang Bing''s mouth.


    "It''s no wonder that before there were always people from the" brilliant alliance "who came here to inquire about your news. It was all settled by elder brother Wang, but how could you do that?" Shen Xinyue said.


    "It''s hard to say. In a word, I''m a thorn in the eye of the shining alliance now. In the future, the business will be yours, so they won''t trouble you again!"


    "And where do you live now?"


    "You''d better not know too much. It''s not good for you to know too much!"


    "Brother Wang told me that it''s not easy to make trouble with the alliance of brilliance. What should you do now that you are targeted by them?"


    "Nothing will happen for the time being, otherwise I dare not come here to look for you!"


    After a while, hearing that Wang Bing came to find Shen Xinyue, Wang Tiezhu rushed to see Wang Bing, whom he had not seen for a long time. He was very excited. Unlike Shen Xinyue, Wang Tiezhu, who had been running outside all the year round, had already known about Wang Bing''s relationship with "Guanghui alliance". So he gave Shen Xinyue the business of "never night sky" and underwear store to Wang Bing Wang Tiezhu has no objection.


    Wang Bing talked with them for a long time, because this time they didn''t know when they would meet next time, but there was no feast that would never end, and it was time to say goodbye after they finished their business.


    "My carriage is just outside, so I don''t need to see it off for fear of being seen!" Wang Bing refused to see them off. "Brother, I have something to tell you!" This just pulled Wang Tiezhu to the side.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Tiezhu asked.


    "You have a close relationship with Xinyue." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Where is it? Don''t talk nonsense


    "No? I saw it just now. People who don''t know think it''s your home. If you don''t admit it, I''ll take Xinyue away. In fact, I always like her! "


    "How can you be like that?"


    "Do you admit it or not?"


    "Yes, I like Xinyue. What''s the matter? Why not? " Wang Tiezhu blushed with embarrassment.


    "OK, I''m happy for you. As the saying goes, if you don''t let the fat water flow to other people''s fields, you should refuel well!"


    "I don''t know if she likes me? I run to her every day. I''m afraid she''ll annoy me! " Wang Tiezhu bought a house here and went to Shen Xinyue''s house for three days. It turned out that he had a purpose.


    "If she wants to annoy you, she doesn''t have this attitude towards you. If you have hope, brother, it''s OK. The business I gave to Xinyue is a gift I gave you in advance!"


    "What gift?"


    "Wedding gifts, of course!" Wang Bing laughed.


    "It''s too early to say that. Ha ha ha!" What do you mean when you say it''s too early and you laugh so much?


    "Take care, brother. I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance!"


    "Take care of yourself, second brother. You must be careful when you go out. If you want my elder brother to help you, just say it!"


    Knowing Wang Bing''s feud with "Guanghui alliance", it didn''t affect Wang Tiezhu''s feelings for Wang Bing at all. He was a big brother who was loyal to Wang Bing.


    "Don''t worry, your brother, I''m not what I used to be!" Wang Bing smiles meaningfully. Before Wang Tiezhu comes back, he takes Liu Hanmei and Ruiji away. When he leaves, he does not forget to look back at Wang Tiezhu and Shen Xinyue.


    Wang Tiezhu is hardworking and honest. Shen Xinyue has a good family. These two people are a good match.


    Out of the Shen''s yard, the coachman was already waiting outside.


    "Your Majesty is so generous that you should give up such a big business!" Ruiji said."The purpose of doing business is to make money. Now I don''t need money. What do I need so much business to do?" Wang Bing noncommittal smile, with two sister paper sat on the carriage.


    A man on a horse came and saw Wang Bing in the carriage from a distance.


    "Wang Bing!" He recognized Wang Bing at a glance, hesitated for a moment, and immediately ran after him. This man is as strong as an ox, and his horse is much bigger than other horses. What does he want?


    "Dada dada!" The carriage galloped and the interior was smooth.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going now?" Ruiji asked.


    "Go home!"


    "Back so soon? I''ve been here for a long time. I haven''t had enough fun yet! "


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance to come again in the future!"


    "All right!"


    All the way out of the gate.


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Hanmei suddenly opened her mouth to say something.


    "Well, I know!" Wang Bing nodded and knew what Liu Hanmei wanted to say. Everyone was not ordinary people. Even without opening the curtains, they knew that someone was following them, and they had been following them from the city to the outside.


    "Maybe it''s a member of the glorious alliance. I''ll go and kill him!" Liu Hanmei said in a cold voice.


    "You don''t have to go!" Wang Bing laughs meaningfully, and his voice drops. The people who follow Wang Bing all the way jump up from the horse''s back. They jump tens of meters and fall in front of Wang Bing''s carriage, blocking their way.


    "Squeak!" The driver was so scared that he quickly stopped the car. With his fierce eyes, he was so scared that he asked Wang Bing in the car for help


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing had already lifted the driving curtain and walked out, and saw the man in front of him

 Chapter 1985

    When he opened the car curtain, Wang Bing was surprised to see the man standing in the way.


    "It''s you Wang Bing recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person!" The other side is also staring at Wang Bing. It''s obvious that he and Wang Bing are old acquaintances, because this man who blocked the way had a fight with Wang Bing before. He is a gifted student of Shuiqi college. He once completely defeated Ji Baiwei, who is known as a genius of Jiang haokong, in the "college competition".


    "Who is this young man with a strong back?" Liu Hanmei looks at Ji Baiwei wantonly. She is tired of leaning on Wang Bing, which makes Ji Baiwei unbearable.


    "His name is Ji Baiwei, a gifted student of Shuiqi college!" Wang Bing explained.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you look like a different person!" Gabriel said in a deep voice.


    "So you''re here to talk to me?"


    "You and I can''t talk about friendship. How can we talk about the past?" ''it''s not like it''s going to work.


    "Then you came to me..."


    "It''s said that you''re from the shadow palace, and you''ve killed a lot of people, haven''t you?"


    "So what? You are not going to attack me, are you Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I hate the people in the shadow hall most in my life. If I knew you were in the shadow hall, I would never show mercy to you!"


    "Although it''s not a good habit to listen to the wind and the rain, it seems that I can''t deny it now. I really belong to the shadow hall!" Wang Bing has admitted his identity. He is already the king of shadow palace. What else can he hide?


    "Just admit it!" With a satisfied smile, Ji Baiwei pointed to Wang Bing, "come down!"


    "What for?"


    "We still have a fight to fight!" "It''s a very good idea," said gilliver.


    "I''m not interested in fighting you now!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then you don''t want to leave here today!" "As I said last time, if I had a chance to compete with you, I would never make the same mistake again," said the threat


    "So you want to avenge the last time you lost to me!"


    "Whatever you say, I don''t want to leave until you win today."


    In fact, he didn''t think much about Wang Ji when he was defeated by Budweiser when he came to the palace.


    This is a young man full of a sense of justice, who is jealous of evil. From childhood to adulthood, the "shadow Palace" is a man of unpardonable evil in his eyes, so he just caught up with Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t get angry when he saw Ji Baiwei''s awe inspiring justice. He pointed to Rui Ji and said to Ji Baiwei, "if you can beat me, I''ll fight you!"


    As soon as Ji Budweiser heard this, he was furious. Is it possible that his talented students at Shuiqi college can''t beat a woman?


    Wang Bing is just recognizing himself. He''s afraid he can''t beat himself, right?


    Ji Budweiser coldly took a look at Ruiji. He didn''t find anything unusual, but he was just an ordinary person. He immediately disdained to say, "when did you become such a counsellor? How nice to hide behind two women


    "You''re wrong, bud!" Wang Bing grinned and said to Rui Ji, "just a little punishment, don''t hurt him!"


    "Yes Ruiji happily agreed to jump from the carriage.


    "Your Majesty, you are partial. Why let Ruiji deal with this little guy instead of me?" Liu Hanmei began to act coquettishly again.


    "There are plenty of opportunities for you to do it!"


    "Well, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" "It''s a very good idea," said gilliver.


    "Don''t give me face, just hit me!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "If you can''t, let me do it!" Liu Hanmei said to Rui Ji, immediately in exchange for Rui Ji a white eye, "you don''t have the chance to do it!"


    How much does it mean to hear their conversation clearly? Was he despised by the two servant girls around Wang Bing? Is it natural?


    "Ready, little one?" Rui Ji gives a cold smile to Ji Budweiser, and suddenly she starts.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be a blockbuster. Before Ji Budweiser reacts, Ruiji has appeared in front of him.


    What''s the speed?


    Ji Budweiser was surprised. The next second, he had vomited blood and flew back out. He had to fly dozens of meters before he stopped. His face was pale, and the shock that he didn''t have was revealed in his eyes.


    One move, Wang Bing servant girl''s one move unexpectedly beat him to become seriously injured, this is what servant girl? It''s so powerful!


    When he looks at Ruiji again, Ji Baiwei''s eyes become completely different. He just said that this is just an ordinary servant girl, and he dislikes Wang Bing using an ordinary person as a shield. But now it seems that this is not the case. The ordinary servant girl in his eyes is not ordinary, but he can''t see the realm of this servant girl."This little guy is OK. He didn''t die after Ruiji''s move!" Liu Hanmei said.


    "He is a seven level and three attribute ''elementalist''!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Three attributes? No wonder Liu Hanmei suddenly realized.


    "Three attributes?" Rui Ji heard Wang Bing''s words, but once again showed a scornful sneer, "then I''ll see how long you can stay under my mother''s hands?"


    "Whoosh!" As a result, Rui Ji once again launched an attack on Ji Baiwei. Don''t forget that Ji Baiwei is a top player who has already reached level 8 for many years. Rui Ji''s strength is definitely not inferior to that of Jiang Yu.


    Although Ji Baiwei has three attributes at seven levels, he can barely resist several rounds if he is on guard at ordinary times, but he was injured as soon as he came up because he underestimated the enemy at the beginning. This contest has lost suspense from the beginning. This is not a contest, but a one-sided fight.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" In the face of the attack of Ruiji, a "weak girl", Ji Budweiser, a "genius", had no room to fight back. He did his best to fight with Ruiji for 50 rounds, which was only 50 rounds. When Ruiji stopped, he had fallen on his knees and gasped for breath. His strength was so different that Ruiji was like a team that could not surpass him If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s mercy, Ji Budweiser would have died long ago.


    "Dada!" At this time, Wang Bing jumped out of the carriage and walked up to Ji Baiwei. He was always smiling and said, "you are still you, but I am not me anymore, Ji Baiwei!"


    When he heard this, Ji Baiwei''s face changed, and his surprise could not be described in words. A servant girl beside Wang Bing was so powerful. Could it be said that Wang Bing was more powerful than them?

 Chapter 1986

    How is that possible? The genius of "Shuiqi College" can''t even beat a servant girl beside Wang Bing?


    What about Wang Bing? It''s not long since the college competition. How can Wang Bing''s strength be improved so fast?


    But even the two servant girls around him are so powerful, does Wang Bing need to make a mystery in front of Ji Baiwei?


    "You''ve been merciful to me before, and I''ll let you go today. You go, Cadbury!" Wang Bing said so, and then turned around and left. Ji Baiwei didn''t embarrass Wang Bing when he accepted defeat in the college competition. Wang Bing still respected him, so he didn''t embarrass him. He felt a little aware of heroes and respected heroes.


    Ji Bawei stood up with his chest covered. He was as powerful as he had never been defeated so miserably in his life, and he was defeated by a woman. His self-esteem was greatly humiliated.


    He was not reconciled. His goal was Wang Bing, but Wang Bing was a spectator from the beginning to the end and didn''t make a move. He pretended to be a bully, so he played a trick and cleaned up Ji Baiwei.


    Thinking about this, Ji Budweiser had a hidden power in his hand. As soon as he made a force under his feet, he suddenly attacked Wang Bing with his back to him like an arrow. This time, he planned to kill Wang Bing. He didn''t appreciate Wang Bing''s mercy just now.


    However, he seems to have forgotten what Wang Binggang said!


    "Hum!" When Ji Baiwei was about to hit Wang Bing, his hand stopped ten centimeters away from Wang Bing, and he could not take another half inch, as if there was invisible energy blocking him.


    Cadbury was surprised. What''s going on?


    What''s more, he was not only unable to take half an inch, but also unable to move.


    At this time, Wang Bing slowly turned around, and his contemptuous smile was still hanging on the corner of his mouth. When Ji Baiwei saw this smile, he broke into a cold sweat.


    He can''t move. Is it Wang Bing? This is Wang Bing''s strength at this time?


    Is this Wang Bing who was beaten by him in the college competition? It''s quite different.


    "Do you know why I didn''t do it myself? Because you don''t even have a chance to stand up when I do it! " Say that finish very casual backhand one.


    "Hum!" The invisible air wave instantly blows away Ji Budweiser.


    "Poof!" He vomited a big mouthful of blood mist in mid air and could not get up again when he landed.


    There is a huge gap between him and Ruiji, and between Ruiji and Wang Bing. The gap is not as simple as one plus one equals two. At this time, Ji Budweiser must have understood Wang Bing''s meaning of "I''m not me".


    Wang Bing didn''t make a move, which actually saved face for Ji Bawei. However, Ji Bawei insisted on beating himself in the face!


    "To die!" Rui Ji is ready to know Ji Baiwei, but she is stopped by Liu Hanmei, "Your Majesty wants to save his life. Don''t do anything more!"


    "Your Majesty, why not kill him?" Rui Ji doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "He''s a man of his word. It''s a pity to kill him. Let''s go!"


    After that, Wang Bing and Ji Bawei went away in the carriage, but Ji Bawei fell on the ground and couldn''t move. He raised his head with difficulty. Even his voice came out and watched Wang Bing''s carriage go away.


    If Wang Bing won the last "college competition" by relying on his extraordinary wisdom, this time it was an absolute crushing of his strength. At that time, Wang Bing was no longer able to compete with Ji Budweiser. Ji Budweiser, a genius, was just a small wizard in front of Wang Bing.


    Cadbury fainted in the dark!


    When he woke up again, he found that he had returned to "Shuiqi College".


    "You wake up!"


    "Teacher..."


    Ji Baiwei was found fainting on the street by passers-by. When people at Shuiqi college saw that he had not returned to school, they came out to look for him. When they learned that he fainted, they immediately took him back to the college. After an examination, they found that he was seriously injured. It was three days since he was knocked unconscious by Wang Bing.


    "Who hurt you?" Song Wenyao, President of Shuiqi college, asked with concern.


    "Wang Bing, a student of Qimu medical college!" "It''s a very good idea," said gilliver.


    "Wang Bing? The Wang Bing wanted by the "glorious alliance" and "dark thunder country" Asked song Wenyao.


    "That''s him!"


    "How did you meet him?"


    "I just saw it on the road..." Ji Baiwei tells song Wenyao what happened.


    "He has admitted that he is a member of the shadow hall. I was going to arrest him, but..." Cadbury looked down.


    "He knocked you out?"


    "Well!" Ji Baiwei nodded heavily, "I haven''t seen him for several months. He has completely changed himself. His strength is many times stronger than that at the beginning. It''s totally different. I can''t even catch his move..." Recalling the humiliating defeat of Wang Bing, Ji Budweiser was even more disappointed.


    "So powerful? How can his strength be improved so much in such a short time? " Song Wenyao looks confused."I don''t know. Not only that, there are two powerful servant girls around him. It''s ridiculous that I can''t win even one of them!" Gibewell laughed at himself.


    "Maid?" Song Wenyao and others look more dignified when they listen to him. With Ji Baiwei''s strength, even the teachers in the college are not his opponents. Now he can''t even beat a servant girl beside Wang Bing. It can be imagined that Wang Bing is terrible.


    So song Wenyao finally came to the conclusion that "unfortunately, I''ve got it right. It''s rare for a multi-attribute ''element person'' like him. He''s also a ''shadow Palace'' person Such a man, we can''t deal with him. I''m going to see his majesty at once


    An hour later, song Wenyao stood in front of Shangguan Chu, the king of Donglan kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, Wang Bing appeared not long ago..." Song Wenyao told Shangguan Chu about Wang Bing''s appearance in Donglan kingdom.


    "What is he doing here?" Shangguan Chu looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but he seriously injured Budweiser and admitted the fact that he was a member of the" shadow Palace "


    "Do you admit it?" Shangguan Chu frowned. "I didn''t expect him to be a member of the shadow hall. Unfortunately, not long ago I wanted to recruit him as my son-in-law!"


    Before, I didn''t know that Wang Bing was the "shadow Palace". How many countries wanted to recruit him?


    But when everyone knew that Wang Bing was a member of the "shadow Palace" and killed people, even the members of the "glorious alliance" were killed by him, no one dared to think that way again.


    Don''t forget that "shadow Palace" has always been ostracized by other countries. What''s more, Wang Bing is now wanted by the Guanghui alliance.


    "Come on, prepare for the flying beast. I''m going to the glorious alliance!"


    "Donglan kingdom" is one of the many countries that make friends with "Guanghui alliance". People of "Guanghui alliance" are looking for Wang Bing everywhere. Now Wang Bing appears in "Donglan kingdom", and Shangguan Chu naturally wants to tell Jiang Yu the news.


    "Father Just before departure, shangguanrou, the princess who received the news, rushed over.


    When it comes to the relationship between Shangguan and Wang Bing, it''s really confusing. When Shangguan Chu got married, she didn''t like it. When she found out Wang Bing''s talent and ability, she took a fancy to Wang Bing and took the initiative to show her kindness to Wang Bing. In the end, Wang Bing became a wanted criminal of Guanghui alliance. Shangguan Rou didn''t know when the people of Guanghui alliance killed Qimu medical college, When she learned that Wang Bing was a member of the "shadow Palace" and wanted by the "Guanghui alliance", Wang Bing had already disappeared.


    Since then, she has never seen Wang Bing again. She has secretly sent someone to inquire about Wang Bing''s whereabouts. She always does not believe that Wang Bing will be the person of "shadow hall". In the final analysis, she has a feeling for Wang Bing. However, if Wang Bing is really the person of "shadow hall", can she and Wang Bing continue to lead the way?


    "What are you doing here?" Shangguan Chu asked.


    "Did you hear from Wang Bing?"


    "Well, president Song of Shuiqi College I''m going to the shining alliance to tell Pope Jiang Yu about it


    "Do you have to do that?" Shangguanrou asked.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you know what you mean to Wang Bing... "


    Shangguanrou''s silence is equivalent to answering shangguanchu''s question.


    "Absolutely not, my daughter, before I didn''t know that he was a member of the" shadow hall ", my father allowed you to approach him. Now I know that he is a member of the" shadow hall ". It''s impossible for you to have feelings with him. Absolutely not!" Shangguan Chu excitedly said, how can he allow his most precious daughter to fall in love with a person in the "shadow Palace"? Let alone marry Wang Bing.


    "But father, he once saved his daughter''s life. Don''t you forget?" Shangguanrou said.


    "One yard to one yard, I also rewarded him for saving your life. Moreover, my father didn''t know that he killed people and offended the alliance of brilliance at that time. We have always been friendly with the alliance of brilliance. If he killed the people of the alliance of brilliance, we even had to help the alliance of brilliance deal with him!"


    "This..." Shangguanrou was very desperate after hearing this. Obviously, because Wang Bing is the "shadow Palace" identity, and the relationship between "Donglan kingdom" and "Guanghui alliance" is coming to an end.


    "In a word, you don''t have any illusions about him any more. Don''t say it''s your father, your mother and your brothers won''t agree!" With that, Shangguan Chu sat on the "flying beast" and went to the headquarters of the "brilliant alliance".


    Shangguan looks at the "flying beast" slowly becoming a black spot in the sky. She has a lot of thoughts in her mind. She has already put her feelings into Wang Bing, but can she easily say that she can take them back?


    It''s hard to get over the past, so is the feeling you put in!


    "Wang Bing..." Wang Bing''s handsome figure comes to mind, and all kinds of the past that he used to be with comes to mind one by one.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Chu rushed to the "Guanghui alliance", and a big action against Wang Bing was beginning

 Chapter 1987

    In the headquarters of the "glorious alliance", Shangguan Chu brought news of Wang Bing to Jiang Yu.


    "Wang Bing? It''s him As for Wang Bing, Jiang Yu was disgusted, "it must be his ghost that so many things have happened recently!"


    Jiang Yu knew who had planted the blame on the alliance behind its back. In view of the seriousness of the situation, Jiang Yu immediately contacted the kings who had made friends with the alliance. Soon, King Xing Hong, King Qiandi, King Wu Fukang, King Chijian, King Yan Kangning, and King Mu Xinghai, King liefeng Federation, gathered at Guanghui The headquarters of the alliance.


    "The purpose of bringing the kings here is to discuss with you how to deal with the" shadow Palace ". The people of the former" shadow Palace "pretended to be our people, and made people live in poverty. The reputation we have accumulated over the years was destroyed. Moreover, they tried to break the relationship between us and other countries. Such a bad behavior is just the indignation of people and gods!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Pope Jiang Yu has determined that those things were done by the people in the shadow hall?" Xing Hong asked.


    "It''s 100% certain that Wang Bing is behind everything!" Jiang Yu nodded.


    "Wang Bing? It''s him This name is just a powder keg for Xing Hong. Wang Bing killed his brother-in-law and humiliated him.


    "That''s right!" Jiang Yu nodded, and then Shangguan Chu told the public the news of Wang Bing''s appearance in "Donglan kingdom". At this point, everyone believed that Wang Bing was responsible for the recent disturbances.


    "The people in the shadow hall are so brave!" Wu Fukang was filled with indignation.


    "It''s time to kill them all!" Mu Xinghai said excitedly.


    "Do they just ignore us?" Yan Kangning said coldly, "before that, I even sent yang''er to make friends with him, but he beat my yang''er so close that he didn''t even know his mother..." Yan Kangning and Wang Bing''s Liang Zi are very deep, all because of his most valued son Yan Chaoyang and Wang Bing''s gratitude and resentment.


    I still remember that Wang Bing''s identity as a multi-attribute "elementalist" shocked the whole "upper world", and many countries tried to woo him. Yan Chaoyang was ordered to go to Qimu medical college to show his kindness in every way. In the end, he was beaten in the face by Wang Bing, turned into a pig head and returned to the "red sword country". The three princes of the "red sword country" were beaten like that, and it was not only Yan Chaoyang who lost his face If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s separation from Qimu Medical College, Yan Kangning would have gone to Wang Bing for an account.


    "I''ve fought with him several times before, and my son haokong is very cunning." Jiang Yu said.


    "It''s just a" shadow hall "person who dares to challenge our patience so wantonly. It''s clear that he has the support of" Zhao Bufan "behind him!" Xing Hong said.


    It is said that Zhao Bufan, the shadow palace and the supernatural are the most powerful among all the supernatural. Although the supernatural generally don''t interfere in secular affairs, they offend him. No one can guarantee the outcome.


    However, Jiang Yu and others did not know that "Zhao Bufan" had gone to "another world" hundreds of years ago, and they were still afraid of a person who was no longer in the "upper world".


    This is why they hate the people in the shadow hall, but they dare not go to the shadow hall.


    "What''s your strategy?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "There must be a lot of people making trouble in the shadow hall. In my opinion, kill those who are making trouble first!" Mu Xinghai suggested.


    "I agree. The first one to bear the brunt is Wang Bing, who must be eliminated anyway!" Yan Kangning said.


    Because they have a common goal, that is, to get rid of Wang Bing, these people hit it off immediately. The five countries have reached a consensus to fight against Wang Bing and the people in the shadow hall. They are going to kill all the people in the shadow hall.


    So Wang Bing became the public enemy of the whole people. The people of the five countries would hunt for him endlessly. However, Shangguan Chu, the king of Donglan Kingdom, was a little hesitant. After all, Wang Bing had saved his daughter, so he finally chose to be a "substitute" and only did it when he had to.


    As soon as the consensus was reached, the five countries immediately issued a "killing order" to Wang Bing, and all the people who went after Wang Bing and "shadow Palace" were rewarded if they found Wang Bing''s whereabouts or could not kill him.


    However, Wang Bing had foresight. Before the "killing order" was issued, he had already asked the people of the "shadow hall" to retreat, so Jiang Yu and his family were doomed to work in vain.


    The men and horses retreated first, but Wang Bing himself took Liu Hanmei and Ruiji on their way slowly. While they were on their way, Wang Bing played with the people of the "brilliant alliance".


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a branch of the alliance of brilliance collapsed, and none of its members survived.


    Liu Hanmei licked the blood on her hands and walked out of the ruins. Satisfied, she jumped into the car and nestled up to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing smiles and waves his hand, "go!"Stop and go all the way. When you get excited, you kill a few people from the alliance of glory. It feels like you''re wandering around without paying any attention to the alliance of glory.


    The carriage "dada" left. A member of the "brilliant alliance" was hiding in a corner dozens of meters away. He had just witnessed the terrible scene that the branch was destroyed by Liu Hanmei. He had to tell Jiang Yu the news of Wang Bing''s whereabouts immediately, and then he turned and left.


    "Well?" Just turned around, someone behind blocked the way, looked up in consternation, it is not just Liu Hanmei who just left?


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Liu Hanmei showed a ferocious smile.


    "Save..." The younger brother of the "brilliant alliance" didn''t cry out for help. Liu Hanmei grabbed his fingernail covered hand on his head and tore off his head. He threw it away without blinking from the beginning to the end. Then she disappeared in the same place and returned to the carriage when she reappeared.


    "Han Mei, I said that your means are too bloody, right? If you kill someone, why do you tear your head off? " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t like it. Next time I''ll split it in two!" Liu Han said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, when I didn''t say that!"


    The carriage takes Wang Bing and the three of them all the way back to the "shadow Palace". There is no impermeable wall in the world. Wang Bing does not pay attention to the "glorious alliance". Jiang Yu finally knows his whereabouts. It is less than a month before the "Guangming Festival" and the wedding of Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu

 Chapter 1988

    "Roar!" The huge "flying beasts" formed a square array and galloped through the night sky. They were unprecedented.


    There are dozens of "flying beasts" sitting on top of them. Under Pope Jiang Yu''s throne are "watchdog" and "black ice picking up the Silver Lion". Their eyes are bright. They firmly lock in the front. From a distance, the horizon is a dark place. There are thousands of years of icebergs and thousands of years of desert, which is the polar place where the "shadow Palace" is located.


    Not long ago, Jiang Yu received news that their men had found the whereabouts of Wang Bing. Jiang Yu had no time to inform other kings that he immediately led his troops to come.


    It is reported that Wang Bing is returning to the "shadow hall" in a carriage. Jiang Yu''s current flight route is exactly the route Wang Bing fled.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the "polar" territory, if he could not find Wang Bing again, Jiang Yu would return empty handed.


    The closer to the "polar region", the stronger the sense of oppression. This place is full of the "power of dark elements", which will make these people feel uncomfortable.


    No, the other flying beasts of the "brilliant alliance" have slowed down their own speed, because they subconsciously don''t want to get close to the "polar region", and they are suddenly separated by Jiang Yu''s "black ice Silver Lion".


    "Well?" Just when the people of the alliance of brilliance thought they would get nothing, a carriage came to their eyes, which was exactly the carriage Wang Bing was riding in.


    When Jiang Yu saw this, he immediately signaled "Xuan Bing picks up the Silver Lion" to catch up with him at full speed, and the others were left behind in the blink of an eye.


    "Well?" On the carriage, Wang Bing, Liu Hanmei and Ruiji noticed the abnormality almost at the same time. They immediately opened the window and saw the familiar "black ice Silver Lion.".


    "Here comes the Pope of the shining alliance!"


    "Let me meet him!" Liu Hanmei said.


    However, she hesitated to stop me


    Isn''t it strange that there is a carriage running towards the polar region just in front of you?


    Jiang Yu didn''t even have to ask who was on the carriage. Even if he wasn''t Wang Bing, he was also a member of the "shadow hall", so he let "xuanbing pick up the Silver Lion" and "fire.".


    "Roar!" The "black ice picks up the Silver Lion" has a big mouth, and the light gun made of ice crystals blows at the carriage.


    "Boom!" The carriage itself was not fast enough to avoid the attack of the "black ice Silver Lion". Together with the coachman and the horse pulling the carriage, it was blown to pieces by the "black ice Silver Lion".


    The three Wang Bing in the car were killed like this?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the light of the light, the three figures flew out. Naturally, they were Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing!" When the enemy met, Jiang Yu was so jealous that he found Wang Bing.


    Last time he was protected by Yu wenmu at Qimu Medical College, he was finally run away by Wang Bing. This time, he will never let Wang Bing escape.


    "Liu Hanmei, Ruiji!" Jiang Yu also recognized the two "enemies" and could not help frowning.


    Of course, he knows who Liu Hanmei and Ruiji are. They are two "shadow Palace" masters whose strength is not under him. Now Wang Bing is with them. What does it mean?


    Wang Bing turns back and smiles at Jiang Yu. At last, he still points his middle finger at him. Although Jiang Yu doesn''t know what this action means, his intuition tells him that Wang Bing is humiliating him.


    However, Wang Bing and Jiang Yu didn''t mean to fight each other. As soon as the carriage was destroyed, they ran to the "polar region" at full speed. Their speed was much faster than that of the carriage.


    With the strength of three people, why run? Let alone Liu Hanmei and Ruiji, even if Wang Bing is the only one, he is more than enough to deal with Jiang Yu.


    Wang Bing has his own plan!


    "Silver Lion, kill them!" Jiang Yu doesn''t know what Wang Bing thinks. If he doesn''t stop Wang Bing, he will enter the "polar region". There is Zhao Bufan sitting there. Even if Jiang Yu has the help of "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi", he can''t be Zhao Bufan''s opponent!


    So to kill Wang Bing, it''s only outside the polar region. That''s Jiang Yu''s only chance!


    "Roar!" "Xuanbing picks up the Silver Lion" is determined to attack Wang Bing, but Liu Hanmei and Ruiji are not its targets.


    However, Wang Bing''s strength at this time was far beyond comparison. Jiang Yu didn''t seem to find this. In the face of the attack of "xuanbing picking up the Silver Lion", Wang Bing could avoid it in no hurry.


    "Boom boom!" After several attacks, "Xuan Bing picked up the Silver Lion" was stunned that he didn''t even touch Wang Bing''s buttocks. He was a little annoyed.


    "His speed..." At this time, Jiang Yu discovered Wang Bing''s abnormality. Wang Bing had no such speed before.


    However, it was too late for Jiang Yu to find out, because Wang Bing and Wang Bing had already stepped into the range of the "polar region". The "polar region" was shrouded in dark clouds, and whether they had already stepped into the range of the "polar region". Jiang Yu was very clear, not to mention him, even the "black ice picking up the Silver Lion" had obvious feelings.


    This is not a place where they should come, but Wang Bing is right in front of him. Do you want to let him go like this? Miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but do not know when to wait."Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and a different light appeared in the dark clouds. Jiang Yu also had a different feeling in his heart.


    What''s that?


    Jiang Yu felt uneasy!


    But at this time, Wang Bing stopped. Instead of running, he faced Jiang Yu and his "black ice picking up the Silver Lion.".


    Jiang Yu felt more uneasy. Why didn''t Wang Bing run away again?


    He quickly let "Xuan Bing pick up the Silver Lion" to stop and watch Wang Bing warily.


    "Come on!" Wang Bing waved to Jiang Yu at this time, "come and bite me, I''m standing here!"


    Wang Bing''s unconventional behavior is obviously deceitful!


    "Don''t look. I''m the only one here. Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on


    The more Wang Bing said that, the more Jiang Yu dared not move!


    Without waiting for Jiang Yu to recover, a hoarse voice rang through the sky.


    "The younger generation of the glorious alliance dare to come here to make a wild start!"


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Yu suddenly felt excited. The voice was Zhao Bufan, the "shadow Palace" and the "magic power"?


    It turns out that this is the reason why Wang Bing suddenly changed his mind. Why did he stop and wait for himself? Because "Zhao Bufan" came, Wang Bing was luring Jiang Yu into the bait. It was a trap.


    "No, I''ve been fooled!" Jiang Yu was surprised. How could he deal with Wang Bing? He immediately ordered "xuanbing to pick up the Silver Lion" to turn around and run. Of course, he had to run. He had to run before Zhao Bufan''s hand, or he would not be able to leave.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t go As soon as Jiang Yu ran away, Wang Bing laughed even more happily.


    At this time, other talents from the "brilliant alliance" came late, but before they could stand still, they saw Jiang Yu running over in panic.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Let''s go!" Without saying a word, Jiang Yu immediately ordered his men to retreat, so the men of the "Guanghui alliance" who came here for the purpose ran away. At this time, the "shadow hall" was full of laughte

 Chapter 1989

    "Shadow hall.".


    "What is this, your majesty?" Liu Hanmei and Ruiji curiously look at the two huge machines in front of them.


    Do you remember the two machines that Wang Bing used to trick Xing Hong in the dark thunder kingdom?


    These two machines belong to the "upgraded version". One can produce light and shadow effects, and the other can amplify and modify the sound. It''s very suitable to use these two machines to trick a fool like Jiang Yu.


    "So it is. The sound I heard just now is from this thing!" Liu Hanmei and Ruiji suddenly realize that the reason why Wang Bing is not in a hurry to come back is to let Jiang Yu catch him on purpose.


    What is the purpose of this?


    Naturally, people in Jiang Yu and other countries believe that Zhao Bufan, the "supernatural power" of the "shadow Palace" is still there!


    How to make them believe it?


    Naturally, let them see it with their own eyes!


    So Wang Bing asked his men to retreat first, and then slowed down his retreat. At the same time, he deliberately let the people of the "Guanghui alliance" find him, so Jiang Yu would bring people to catch him. He had asked the Luozhan brothers to go back to the "polar region" in advance to prepare, and told them the usage of the two machines.


    No one knows that Zhao Bufan is no longer there except the people in the shadow hall. So when Jiang Yu comes to the polar region, he hears the loud voice and sees the shining dark clouds. Unconsciously, he has an illusion that Zhao Bufan has appeared.


    At this time, when he saw Wang Bing''s calm and self-confident manner, Jiang Yu would feel that it was Wang Bing''s hole, and he would believe in the existence of "Zhao Bufan". In this way, would he dare not escape? Of course, the faster you run, the better!


    "No wonder your majesty didn''t let me do it just now. It turned out that he was playing with Jiang Yu!"


    After listening to Wang Bing''s explanation, everyone admired him.


    "In this way, people outside will believe that" Zhao Bufan "is still here, and they dare not come here easily!" Wang Bing said that "polar region" will undoubtedly become a "safe haven" for all members of the "shadow palace.".


    At the same time, Jiang Yu returned to the base camp of the brilliant alliance.


    "Father, have you caught Wang Bing?" Jiang haokong came after hearing the news.


    "No, I almost fell for him!" He was not angry. He thought he could kill Wang Bing, but he found out that he had been cheated by Wang Bing. There must be a gap in his heart. "He deliberately deceived me and led me to the shadow hall, trying to kill me with Zhao Bufan''s hand!"


    "It''s insidious!"


    "Fortunately, I responded in time, otherwise I would be killed to come back today!" Jiang Yu has a lingering fear.


    "My father has a great fortune and a great life. He is blessed by the God of light."


    The father and son were totally unaware of being fooled by Wang Bing, and they were glad for their intelligence quotient. The more intelligent they felt, the more ridiculous they were.


    "It''s just that if he keeps hiding in the shadow hall, he won''t have a chance to deal with him!" Jiang Yu is not willing to say.


    "Or with grandfather..."


    "No!" Jiang Yu waved his hand. "It''s more than half a month before the" Guangming Festival ". After that, there will be your wedding. We still have a lot to prepare Now let''s deal with these two things. As for Wang Bing and "shadow hall", we will make a decision after your wedding


    "Guangming Festival" and his son''s wedding are both big events for Jiang Yu. Of course, he doesn''t want to make any mistakes at this important moment.


    "Yes Although Jiang haokong was unwilling, he could only nod his head.


    "How''s the wedding going?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "The place has been arranged in 7788, and the invitation will be sent out one after another tomorrow, and other things are almost the same!" Jiang haokong said.


    "Well, in troubled times, don''t go out if you don''t have anything to do. You can prepare for the wedding in the palace. Father will let others deal with other things!"


    "Yes


    "Your wedding is not only about you, but also about the face of the whole shining alliance. So do it well anyway. There will be a lot of guests, and you can''t neglect many details. Otherwise, we will become the butt of jokes!"


    "I understand!"


    For the sake of "Guangming sacrifice" and his son''s wedding, Jiang Yu did not dare to make any mistakes. For this reason, he had to put Wang Bing and "shadow hall" aside for the time being.


    After that, he also informed the kings of other countries that he had almost been cheated by Wang Bing. After hearing this, all the people left a deep impression on him, and naturally did not dare to go to the "shadow hall" easily. After all, Zhao Bufan was not joking.


    With the gimmick of "Zhao Bufan", as long as Wang Bing and Wang Bing stop making trouble, I believe no one will dare to provoke them in a short time.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s more than half a month.


    Although he bluffed the people of the "Guanghui alliance", Wang Bing''s purpose was not limited to that. After all, he was going to the "Guanghui alliance" to rescue Lin Youxue and Gu Xinfeng, especially Gu Xinfeng. It was about how to revive old Ouyang. Wang Bing of the "Guanghui alliance" certainly wanted to go, but now how to go has become a problem, which Wang Bing has been thinking about all this time.The people of the "Guanghui alliance" dare not come to the "shadow hall" easily. Wang Bing has time to think about how to deal with them, but the most urgent thing is to rescue Lin Youxue quickly. Who knows when Jiang Yu will send Lin Youxue to the so-called "God of light".


    Wang Bing doesn''t want Lin Youxue to be in trouble, but he can''t think of a practical way. What he doesn''t know is that the time for the "Guangming Festival" has been fixed. Until half a month later, the people in the "shadow hall" received the news and brought it to Wang Bing, Wang Bing finally can''t sit still.


    "The festival of light"


    "It''s a trick that the alliance of brilliance does every once in a while. It seems that it''s to pay homage to their so-called" God of light "!" Luo Zhan explained.


    As soon as the word "sacrifice" came out, Wang Bing was in a cold sweat. Just now, he said that Jiang Yu didn''t know when he would send Lin Youxue to worship the God of light, and the "sacrifice of light" would come.


    "When will the festival of light begin?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Five days later!"


    "Five days later?"


    Five days later, Lin Youxue will become a sacrifice, which is not good news for Wang Bing.


    What to do?


    Wang Bing can''t watch Lin Youxue be sent as a sacrifice, or he will have a bad conscience all his life!


    "What''s the matter with you, your majesty?" Luo Zhan and others obviously seldom see Wang Bing''s restlessness.


    "Didn''t you just say there was another news? What is it? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Another news is that Jiang haokong, the young leader of the alliance, is about to get married, three days after the festival of light!"


    Jiang haokong wants to get married? Who is the object? It must be Nangong Yiqiu that Wang Bing knew.


    After hearing two such news one after another, this is the rhythm of Wang Bing''s death!

 Chapter 1990

    Lin Youxue was caught as a saint because of Wang Bing. She must not be happy. She must be very desperate now, right?


    Nangong Yiqiu is cheated by Jiang haokong. She is also not happy!


    And these two girls have a deep relationship with Wang Bing. Wang Bing can''t "see death without saving it."!


    "Your Majesty..." Looking at the expression on Wang Bing''s face, from calm to uneasy, and then to anxiety, Luo Zhan and others were all at a loss.


    "I want to be alone, you all step back!"


    "Yes


    When the crowd dispersed, Wang Bing could not be calm. Now the situation is imminent, and he must immediately come up with countermeasures.


    Five days later, it''s the "festival of light". There''s really not much time left for him!


    What to do?


    How can we save Lin Youxue and Nangong Yiqiu?


    Take people directly to the glory alliance?


    That''s obviously unrealistic. Not to mention the number of experts in the alliance itself, just how many people will attend the ceremony on the day of the ceremony and Jiang haokong''s wedding. So many people are not able to compete with Wang Bing and the people in the shadow hall. The total number of people in the shadow hall is tens of thousands, and killing them in the alliance is suicidal.


    Besides, don''t forget that there is also a "supernatural person" Jiang Shengzhe in the alliance. Jiang Shengzhe is Jiang haokong''s grandfather and the last Pope of the alliance. Can''t he not attend his grandson''s wedding?


    With him, even if there is no one else, Wang Bing''s killing with others will be a dead end, so this method certainly won''t work.


    If "Zhao Bufan" is still there, it''s still possible. But now "Zhao Bufan" is just a gimmick used by Wang Bing to bluff people.


    Wang Bing has been sitting here for several hours. He has thought about many possibilities. What he has to find is a practical way. Then he can still retreat completely. He can''t save Lin Youxue and Nangong Yi. Where did Wang Bing die after autumn?


    No, there must be a way. It won''t work to kill people directly. So if you want to save people, you have to find another way. The best way is to save people without knowing it. That is to say, sneak into the alliance.


    "Sneak in?" Wang Bing suddenly thought of something, followed by a fierce thigh, stood up.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?" Wang Bing, who was just sad, suddenly burst into a smile. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Bing finally came up with a practical method -- fishing in troubled waters.


    What is fishing in troubled waters?


    Only Wang Bing knows!


    "Somebody


    "Your majesty


    "Call Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Han Mei and Rui Ji immediately!"


    "Yes


    Half a ring later, Luo Zhan four people stood in front of Wang Bing.


    "I''m going out for a few days. I''ll leave it to you while I''m away!" Wang Bing said.


    "Your Majesty, where are you going? I''ll go with you Liu Hanmei said.


    "She''ll go, and so will I!" Ruiji said.


    "I''ll go out and do something. Don''t follow me this time!" Wang Bing said.


    "At this time, your majesty, you must be careful when you are out alone!" Luo Zhan said.


    "I will. Watch the people below and don''t let them out!"


    "Yes


    After explaining what to do, Wang Bing left the "shadow hall" alone. He didn''t even take away the "canglei Xueying" and didn''t tell Luo Zhan where he was going, because what he was going to do was extremely risky. The less people he knew, the better for him.


    Qiandi is the closest country to the headquarters of the Guanghui alliance, while Yuming is a place with special feelings for Wang Bing.


    Qiandi country and Guanghui Alliance make friends, and Yuming city has a branch of Guanghui alliance. However, because of the previous campaign against Guanghui alliance, the branch with people coming and going on weekdays seems a little lonely, even the door is closed.


    In the room, a few people from the "brilliant alliance" looked at the handsome young man in front of them with fear in their eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I have plenty of ways to know!" The young man grinned and waved. One of them was pulled to him by invisible force. Before the bright alliance opened his mouth, he saw the golden light in his eyes. The next second, the bright alliance was like a lost soul.


    "Tell me everything I want to know..."


    "Yes The people of the "brilliant alliance" nodded their heads like walking corpses and answered all the teenagers'' questions honestly.


    "Thank you!" At last, the boy laughed happily, "but I have to trouble you to help me play a play!"


    Half an hour later, the carriage drove out from the backyard of the "shining alliance" branch. At that time, the young man had changed into the clothes of the "shining alliance" and drove with the people in the branch to the "shining alliance" base camp. Naturally, the elegant young man was Wang Bing from the "shadow hall".All the people in the car, including the drivers, are controlled by Wang Bing''s eye.


    Wang Bing''s plan is to "fish in troubled waters". What is "fish in troubled waters"? That is, people disguised as "alliance of brilliance" go to the headquarters of "alliance of brilliance".


    Do you want to say that he is not afraid of being recognized?


    So he specially dressed himself up and pasted himself with false hair, false eyebrows and false beard. It''s really hard to tell if you don''t look at them carefully. Moreover, the people of the shining alliance wear uniform hats and costumes, which makes it easier for him to muddle through.


    Then you''re going to say that the people of the "shining alliance" can''t see that they are the people of the "shadow Palace"? Can''t you feel the "power of dark elements" in him?


    Wang Bing has naturally considered this problem. Otherwise, how dare he go to the "brilliant alliance" base camp alone?


    Don''t forget that the "formula of swallowing the gods" can freely hide and control his own energy breath. So Wang Bing wants to completely shield his own energy breath, and naturally controls to release the energy breath he wants to release. For example, he can hide all the "forces of elements" except the "forces of light elements", that is to say, He only shows the power of light.


    He has never shown "the power of light element" to anyone before, and no one knows that he has "the power of light element". So imagine that when people in the alliance of brilliance see a person who has "the power of light element", do they think that is Wang Bing''s disguise?


    This is also thanks to Wang Bing''s previous efforts, which did not reveal the "power of light element", so he can now use the trick of "fishing in troubled waters" to hide the truth.


    He pretends to be a "pure" member of the alliance, and then fabricates a reason to sneak into the headquarters of the alliance. Only in this way can he have a chance to contact Lin Youxue and Nangong Yiqiu, and save them.


    Of course, we must also ensure that we can retreat completely, so fishing in troubled waters is only the beginning. What Wang Bing needs to do is step by step.


    At this time, it is three days before the "Guangming Festival". At this time, the headquarters of the "Guangming alliance" must be on high alert. The appearance of any strange face is bound to arouse suspicion, unless


    The headquarters of the alliance of lights is composed of a huge complex of buildings surrounded by walls stretching for an unknown number of kilometers. The magnificent European style castle in the middle is the royal palace where the Pope of the alliance of lights is located. Three days later, the festival of light will be held in the castle, and countless believers of the God of light will come to worship.


    "Dada dada!" A "shining alliance" carriage ran over and was stopped by the soldiers at the gate of the fence. Before they spoke, they were startled by the driver''s blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked the soldier.


    "We are members of the Qiandi Kingdom branch. We were attacked by the people in the shadow hall on the way. All my companions were killed by the people in the shadow hall. I finally brought their bodies back!"


    Then he lifted the curtain of the car, and sure enough, there were several corpses of members of the alliance.


    "It''s the shadow hall again. Take them in to heal quickly!" As soon as the soldiers heard that the same people of the alliance were attacked by the shadow palace, they immediately let them go without saying a word. They had no idea that they had dropped a time bomb into the headquarters of the Alliance

 Chapter 1991

    "The day after tomorrow is the day of the" festival of light ". Are you here to attend the" festival of light " Asked a member of the shining alliance who was helping Wang Bing heal.


    In order to make the play look more real, Wang Bing had to kill those who helped him act on the way, and then hurt himself.


    "Yes, but my friends will never..." Wang Bing has a sad face.


    "The people in the shadow hall are abominable. The God of light will punish them. You can rest here these two days."


    "Thank you!"


    In this way, Wang Bing successfully infiltrated into the headquarters of the "brilliant alliance" and the palace. In fact, not a few people were attacked by the "shadow Palace" every day, so Wang Bing''s arrival did not cause any doubt.


    He had no time to delay. After changing his clean clothes, he went out. The palace was full of busy scenes. Everyone was preparing for the upcoming "Guangming Festival" and the wedding of young Lord Jiang haokong.


    A member of the "brilliant alliance" came far away with something. In order to get more information, Wang Bing met him. When he passed by, he deliberately knocked something out of his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll pick it up for you!" While helping the other party to pick up things, Wang Bing once again used his "heavenly eye". This man was just a level 3 "light element", and was immediately controlled by Wang Bing.


    "Tell me, where is Lin Youxue?"


    "In the palace of the saints...." He pointed to an independent building in the distance, which was Lin Youxue''s bedroom. Now for her, it was the prison.


    As soon as his mind moved and he took back his "heavenly eye", he came back to himself without noticing anything unusual. Before he left, he did not forget to thank Wang Bing, who already knew how to approach Lin Youxue from his mouth.


    In order to prevent Lin Youxue from escaping, Jiang Yu sent a lot of people to guard the "saint''s Palace". Among them, there was a seven level "Archbishop" and several six level "bishops". No one could contact Lin Youxue except the people who delivered meals to her every day.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner again, the waiter, as usual, took the meal to the palace.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly someone stopped him and scared him.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the waiter.


    "Don''t you have a stomachache?" Asked the man in the way.


    "No!"


    "Yes, you have a stomachache now. I''ll help you deliver your meal to the saint. My name is Xia yuan!"


    With a flash of gold in Wang Bing''s eyes, the waiter was brainwashed instantly, and his face also showed a look of pain. He kept saying "stomachache" and went back to the room to have a rest. However, Wang Bing, pseudonym "Xia yuan", naturally turned into a waiter, carrying things to the downstairs of the "saint''s Palace".


    There are five floors in the "saint''s Palace". The gatekeepers are two bishops of six grades. Then there are two bishops on each floor. Lin Youxue has another Archbishop of seven grades downstairs. Anyone who comes in must go through the floor where these people are. It''s very difficult to rescue Lin Youxue under such circumstances.


    "Stop!" Wang Bing was blocked by two "bishops" guarding the gate.


    "My Lord!"


    "Who are you?" The bishops looked at Wang Bing.


    "My subordinate''s name is Xia yuan. He''s here to deliver food to the saint."


    "What about the man before?" Asked the bishop.


    "He has a stomachache. I''ll deliver the meal to the saint these two days!"


    The bishops didn''t dare to neglect him. They immediately went to inquire about the news. When they found the man, they found that he really had a stomachache and couldn''t bear to rest in the room. They also admitted the fact that "Xia yuan" was replacing him.


    "I haven''t seen you before!"


    "It''s not long since I came here!"


    The two bishops looked Wang Bing over carefully. They clearly felt the pure "power of light element" of Wang Bing and said, "go in!"


    "Yes


    In this way, Wang Bing smoothly entered the "saint''s Palace" and walked along the stairs all the way to the top floor. He didn''t walk fast, because he had to understand the situation of each floor. There were two "bishops" of grade six on the second floor to the third floor. When he got to the first floor, he had to accept the inspection of the "bishops", and only when he was sure there was no problem would he be released.


    On the fourth floor, he was also stopped by the Archbishop of the seventh grade.


    "New?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The archbishop was more cautious than the bishops downstairs. He went up to Wang Bing and looked at him seriously. Those with a little worse psychological ability would definitely show their feet in front of him.


    Wang Bing knew that this man was looking at his emptiness and reality. At this time, the "Yishen Huajue" played a key role again. Wang Bing did not completely hide the energy breath, but deliberately suppressed it, making his level always look like level 2 to level 3.


    This "Archbishop" certainly can''t see the reality of Wang Bing, but he can infer a rough picture from the intensity of the energy breath.He would never think that a person who exudes the "power of light elements" all over his body and has only two or three levels of ability would be the king soldier of the "shadow Palace" that everyone is calling for.


    Otherwise, how can we say that Wang Bingyi is brave?


    If he doesn''t have a panacea, he will be found by Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Go up and come down immediately after delivery!" The Archbishop finally released Wang Bing.


    "Yes


    Keep calm, Wang Bing came to the fifth floor!


    In the room, Lin Youxue stands at the window again in a daze. Her mental state is not as good as before. She is thinner than before. She has not eaten anything she brings every day. Recently, she can''t eat anything. Because the "Guangming Festival" is coming soon, and she has two days to see the "God of light". In fact, no one can change it .


    Every time she empties her mind, she always thinks of Wang Bing. She hasn''t seen Wang Bing for several months, and her missing for Wang Bing never stops.


    "Brother Bing!" She has never regretted that she was captured to save Wang Bing. Now her only wish is to see Wang Bing again before she is sent to worship the God of light.


    "Dada!" The sound of footsteps came from behind, not slow or urgent, but it didn''t arouse Lin Youxue''s interest. No matter who came at this time, it couldn''t stir up waves in her heart. What she didn''t know was that the person who came today was the one she had been thinking about for a long time.


    "Saint, please have dinner!"


    So that when the person who brought her food opened her mouth, she didn''t recognize the familiarity in the voice.


    Wang Bing looks up at Lin Youxue with his back to him. After a long goodbye, he must have a lot to say to Lin Youxue

 Chapter 1992

    "Put it down!" Lin Youxue didn''t look back all the time. She was almost sacrificial. How could she be in the mood to eat?


    "Holy daughter, it''s not good for you not to eat or drink like this!" Wang Bing said.


    "Put things down and get out!" Lin Youxue is a little impatient.


    "If you do, someone will be sad to see you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Lin Youxue is stunned. How can the food deliverer talk so much today? Usually, the delivery person will leave directly after delivering the things, and will not say a word to her.


    Thinking about this, Lin Youxue looks back and sees the person who brought the meal. She finds that he is not the usual person. On the other hand, he has a kind face.


    "You..."


    "Shh Wang Bing smiles and makes a sound to her. In Lin Youxue''s surprised eyes, he tears off his fake beard and shows his true face.


    "Soldier..."


    "Shh Wang Bing quickly covered her mouth, "don''t make a sound!"


    "Well Lin Youxue nods, and Wang Bing releases her hand. As soon as her hand is released, Lin Youxue hugs him excitedly. Her dream has come true. Before she is sent to be a sacrifice, she meets Wang Bing, who is thinking about everything day and night. Who knows how excited she is at this time, which can''t be described in words.


    Wang Bing doesn''t have time to talk to Lin Youxue in detail. He pushes her away, only to see that her eyes are red. Wang Bing is comforted to see that Lin Youxue, whom he hasn''t seen for a long time, is safe.


    "I can''t stay too long, or the people downstairs will be suspicious!" Wang Bing said in a low voice.


    "How did you come, soldier?" Asked Lin Youxue.


    "I''m here to save you!"


    "Help me?" Lin Youxue was surprised and said: "no, it''s too dangerous. You go quickly. I don''t want you to have anything to do!"


    "I''ve already seen you, so naturally there will be a way!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have time to explain it to you. I''ll deliver food to you these two days. The day after tomorrow, the day before the" Guangming Festival ", if everything goes well, you can leave here. You just need to do what I say, OK?"


    "Good!" Lin Youxue nodded without thinking about it. Is there anything more pleasant than meeting Wang Bing? And she never doubted Wang Bing''s words.


    "Now..." Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. What is he going to do?


    "Bang!"


    The sound of falling things scared the Archbishop downstairs. Just as he wanted to rush up to see what happened, he heard Lin Youxue''s angry curse.


    "Get out!"


    After half a sound, the Archbishop saw Wang Bing coming down the stairs with broken dishes and chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter?" "Stop," the Archbishop called.


    "The saint is not in a good mood. All the food I sent She didn''t eat much of what she had sent before! " Wang Bing pointed to the food and said.


    "All right, go down first!" The Archbishop didn''t study deeply, because he knew that Lin Youxue had no appetite since she came back. Now that the "Guangming Festival" is getting closer and closer, it''s understandable that she has become irritable.


    "Yes With a promise, Wang Bing left the palace.


    When the camera is aimed at Lin Youxue upstairs again, her face shows a smile that has never been seen in months.


    To see Wang Bing again is like a new life to her, and how can Wang Bing risk sneaking into the headquarters of Guanghui alliance in order to save her.


    She was full of despair, but now her heart is again lit up with hope, hope to live.


    Wang Bing didn''t leave when he came out of the "saint''s Palace". He planned to save Lin Youxue the day before the "sacrifice of light" started. Because the closer he got to the "sacrifice of light", the busier the people in the "alliance of light" would be, and the easier it would be to get. So he would continue to play the role of a dinner delivery man in the next two days, and first mix up with the "bishops" who guarded the "saint''s Palace" It''s convenient to do things in the future.


    In the next two days, Wang Bing delivers three meals to Lin Youxue on time every day. In the short time of delivering meals, he tells Lin Youxue his plan little by little, and asks Lin Youxue to remember it well, because a little mistake may lead to the failure of the whole plan.


    Concerning the safety of Wang Bing, Lin Youxue continues to pretend to be cold. Naturally, she can''t reveal a trace of Wang Bing''s whereabouts.


    Two days later, Wang Bing went to the "saint''s Palace" so many times. At the beginning, the bishops who guarded the "saint''s Palace" would check him every time. The sixth time, they didn''t do anything more. Instead, they directly let Wang Bing go upstairs. This is exactly what Wang Bing wanted. The more relaxed the guards were, the easier Wang Bing would muddle through.


    "Do you understand?" Wang Bing once again brought Lin Youxue dinner. Two days passed unconsciously. Tomorrow is the day when he saved Lin Youxue and left. The critical moment finally arrived.


    "Why?" But Lin Youxue got excited at this time, because in Wang Bing''s plan, Wang Bing didn''t go with her, "why don''t you go with me?""Because I have to save someone!"


    "Who? Gu Xinfeng Asked Lin Youxue.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, you will do as I say!"


    "What do you do, soldier?" Lin Youxue''s face was full of worry.


    "I will naturally have a way to leave. Now tell me, where is Gu Xinfeng?"


    "She was locked up in..." Lin Youxue tells Wang Bing the place where Gu Xinfeng is being held. Finding Gu Xinfeng and finding out how to revive old Ouyang is one of Wang Bing''s purposes in this "brilliant alliance". Now that his purpose is about to be achieved, nothing is more exciting.


    "Have a good rest tonight. When I come back to deliver your meal tomorrow noon, it''s the time when you leave here. After you leave here, you keep running to the polar region!"


    "Polar? Isn''t that the place of "shadow hall" Lin Youxue was surprised.


    "Well, I can''t explain it to you for a while. When I get to the polar area, if I meet someone in the shadow hall, I will say you are my friend, and they won''t embarrass you. Then you will wait for me there!" After


    rescued the forest from snow, the "shining alliance" will soon find that "upper boundary" is their eye line everywhere.


    "Good!"


    The next day, when it was lunch time, Wang Bing came to the "saint''s Palace" with the same food as the previous two days. He met Lin Youxue very smoothly. The plan to rescue Lin Youxue began immediately. But not long after Wang Bing entered the "saint''s Palace", the Pope Jiang Yu came to the door of the "saint''s Palace"

 Chapter 1993

    Upstairs, Lin Youxue seems a little nervous!


    "Brother Bing, I''m a little scared!" She said.


    "Don''t be afraid. You are more familiar with the situation here than me. Do as I say. They won''t find you. Remember, after you leave here, keep running to the polar region. Don''t stop."


    "Be careful yourself, soldier!" Lin Youxue said anxiously.


    "I will, and..."


    "Your Holiness!" Before he finished speaking, there was a cry from the Archbishop downstairs, which made Wang Bing and Lin Youxue sweat.


    Is Jiang Yu here?


    It''s too bad. It''s not in Wang Bing''s plan. If Jiang Yu comes, Wang Bing''s plan won''t work.


    "Is that all right?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "It''s all right!" The "Archbishop" nodded, and Jiang Yu went upstairs. When he came to the upstairs, he could see a chaotic scene. Wang Bing''s disguised delivery man was squatting on the ground to pick up what was knocked over by Lin Youxue, while Lin Youxue stood by the window with a wooden face.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yu walked over, and Lin Youxue''s heart suddenly hung up.


    Wang Bing, the arch rival of the alliance, is right in front of Jiang Yu. Once Jiang Yu finds out his identity, he will be attacked by the crowd in the headquarters of the alliance. It''s hard to imagine what the consequences will be. No matter how fierce Wang Bing is, he will be torn apart.


    "Your majesty Wang Bing quickly showed respect and did not dare to look up.


    "Step back!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Yes Wang Bing agrees, picks up something and leaves. When he leaves, he secretly takes a look at Lin Youxue. The plan is disrupted. If he can''t save Lin Youxue today, he will have no chance tomorrow.


    This time, it''s not as good as heaven. It seems that we can only think of other countermeasures.


    "Wait a minute!" After two steps, Jiang Yu suddenly stopped him.


    This cry can scare Lin Youxue out of heart disease. Did Jiang Yu find Wang Bing''s identity?


    Not to mention Lin Youxue, even Wang Bing is very nervous. Of course, he knows what will happen if he is recognized by Jiang Yu.


    "Your majesty But the play has to be performed well. Wang Bing still turns around calmly. He is ready to do it at any time. If Jiang Yu finds out, he has to do it. Anyway, he has to take Lin Youxue with him. In case Jiang Shengzhe comes, the big deal is to take Lin Youxue to escape to the earth with the boat. As for Nangong Yiqiu, he has to make another plan.


    "It''s falling!" Jiang Yu points to the things that fall in the corner. Wang Bing and Lin Youxue are relieved. It turns out that Jiang Yu doesn''t know Wang Bing''s identity.


    Almost scared to death!


    So he quickly cleaned up his things, then turned around and left with them. From beginning to end, Jiang Yu didn''t find anything unusual, and he didn''t know that Wang Bing, whom he had been trying to kill, was so close to him. The bull force of "Eating God''s magic formula" showed up again.


    "Your body is your own. If you are hungry, it is also your own." Jiang Yu said to Lin Youxue.


    Lin Youxue gave him a cold look and replied, "is there any difference after tomorrow?"


    Jiang Yu frowned and said, "not everyone has the honor to serve the God of light. You should feel honored!"


    "That''s not what I want!"


    "You used to be very obedient, but now I''m disappointed in you, Xiaoxue


    "It doesn''t matter, does it? You will never see me again after tomorrow This sentence seems to have a pun.


    In the face of Lin Youxue''s cold words, Jiang Yu didn''t answer, "you''ve been cultivated by me. I always thought you would be grateful to me..."


    After that, Jiang Yu quietly turned and left. Lin Youxue didn''t say a word to him, because he was very disappointed with each other.


    "Watch her!" When Jiang Yu left, he did not forget to tell the "Archbishop" who guarded Lin Youxue that tomorrow is the day of the "Guangming Festival" and that no mistake is allowed at this time.


    "Yes


    Walking out of the palace, Jiang Yu looks back at the floor where Lin Youxue is. What does this look mean? Is it his reluctance to Lin Youxue?


    Jiang Yu has been in power for many years. It is not the first time that he has sent "saints" to serve "the God of light". This tradition has been handed down from the "Pope" many generations ago. No one knows the significance of this tradition, and no one knows where those "Saints" went after they were sent to serve "the God of light", even the Pope.


    Jiang Yu left, and Wang Bing''s plan was suddenly disrupted, Lin Youxue''s mood can be imagined.


    Wang Bing was hiding outside the "saint''s Palace" and watched Jiang Yu leave. The accident came so suddenly that people couldn''t prevent it. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, Jiang Yu''s plan would have been ruined.


    It''s fortunate that we can''t delay it any longer.


    Because he missed the opportunity to deliver the meal, Wang Bing had to change his plan temporarily and delayed the plan to rescue Lin Youxue to the evening.The night soon fell, and the whole "glorious alliance" entered the final stage of preparation, while Wang Bing once again came to the "saint''s Palace" with food.


    At this time, Lin Youxue has been waiting anxiously.


    "Brother Bing!" Seeing Wang Bing coming, Lin Youxue was relieved.


    "It''s not too late. Change your clothes now!" Wang Bing waved as like as two peas of Wang Bing''s clothes.


    Lin Youxue immediately changed her clothes, put on her hat and put her false beard on her face. Although her height was a little lower than Wang Bing''s, she was quite similar.


    Wang Bing''s plan as like as two peas to leave the palace of the holy lady, and then Wang Bing to think of a way to leave, so he prepared a uniform dress for Lin Yu Xue. He came to the palace of the lady these days. When he came and left, the bishop was downright numb, and he didn''t pay much attention to him, so he only needed to see Lin Yu Xue. You should be able to leave the palace safely if you don''t show your horse''s feet.


    "Remember what I told you before!"


    "Well!" Lin Youxue nodded heavily.


    "I can''t go out with you. If two people go together, it will arouse other people''s suspicion, so you must be careful yourself!"


    "Brother Bing, be careful, too!"


    "Well, don''t say it. Let''s go!"


    Even if there are all kinds of reluctant to give up, Lin Youxue can only pick up things, disguised as a dinner man to go downstairs.


    Wang Bing will shout after Lin Youxue comes downstairs, falsely claiming that Lin Youxue has been captured by the people in the "shadow hall", so as to distract the attention of the "bishops" downstairs and create more time for Lin Youxue''s escape and hiding.


    "Dada!" Lin Youxue went downstairs in a panic. The Archbishop of grade seven was guarding the fourth floor as usual. Lin Youxue did not dare to look at him and was afraid of being recognized by him. She lowered her head and walked quickly to get ready to go downstairs.


    The Archbishop didn''t think much of Wang Bing''s coming down, but then he suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Lin Youxue broke out in a cold sweat

 Chapter 1994

    Why did the Archbishop suddenly stop himself?


    Lin Youxue''s nervous palms are sweating. Doesn''t it mean that no one will stop her going downstairs?


    That''s what Wang Bing said before, and he''s been coming and going straight for the last two days. These "bishops" are already familiar with him.


    Lin Youxue had to stop, but the Archbishop came to her and was finished. Did the Archbishop find that he was a fake?


    As the "Archbishop" gets closer and closer, Lin Youxue is about to suffocate. She lowers her head and dare not speak. She even dare not say a word. Once she is identified, Wang Bing''s plan will fall short.


    "Da!" The Archbishop stopped in front of her, looked at the tray in Lin Youxue''s hand and asked, "tomorrow is the festival of light. Didn''t you add food to the saint?"


    It turns out that he didn''t stop Lin Youxue because he knew that she was a fake. Instead, he wanted to see if he had added food to the saint. After all, the saint will be treated as a sacrifice to serve the God of light tomorrow. It''s normal to add food, isn''t it?


    With a false alarm, Lin Youxue breathed a sigh of relief. She pretended to be Wang Bing''s voice and replied, "no, my Lord!"


    "Well, let''s go!" The "Archbishop" did not embarrass Lin Youxue. If Lin Youxue was granted an amnesty, she left immediately.


    "Well?" But as soon as his front foot turned around and was about to leave, the archbishop was suddenly stunned again, and then his eyes locked on Lin Youxue again.


    "Stop!"


    What does he want to do?


    "Hoo As soon as the words came to an end, the Archbishop appeared in front of Lin Youxue.


    "My Lord!" Lin Youxue, who has just been relieved, is nervous again.


    "How can you have a fragrance?" Said the Archbishop in a deep voice.


    Lin Youxue was stunned. She was really in a cold sweat. She missed the scent of her body. That''s what Wang Bing didn''t have. When the Archbishop came to her, he smelled it.


    "No!" Lin Youxue shook her head and said.


    "Look up!" As soon as the Archbishop''s words changed, he obviously didn''t believe Lin Youxue''s words.


    Lin Youxue is scared to death. How dare she raise her head? As soon as you look up, you''ll see the truth.


    The more she doesn''t look up, the more skeptical the Archbishop will be.


    "I want you to look up!"


    It''s over, it''s over this time!


    The plan Wang Bing painstakingly came up with is going to be ruined. Lin Youxue''s body fragrance is bad. It seems that he can''t escape this time. He can only fight hard. At least he can escape and save Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Just when Lin Youxue makes a decision, a figure suddenly appears behind the "Archbishop". The speed is so fast that the "Archbishop" doesn''t respond at all. When he detects the abnormality, the light flashes from his neck. The next second, his head and his body are separated.


    Kill a seven level Archbishop in an instant. Who can have such strength except Wang Bing?


    Wang Binggang was going to carry out the following plan, but suddenly he heard something unusual downstairs. When he heard it, he found that Lin Youxue was stopped by the archbishop and revealed her identity.


    The plan can never catch up with the change, but Wang Bing can only do it!


    "Brother Bing!" Lin Youxue is very happy.


    "Follow me!" Wang Bing rushes down the building immediately, and Lin Youxue catches up with him. When he comes downstairs, the two bishops guarding the floor are already dead in Wang Bing''s hands.


    When Lin Youxue ran to the first floor, all the six bishops on the third floor had become corpses, and the two guards at the door had been controlled by Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven.".


    "Let''s go!" Wang Bing has no time to explain to Lin Youxue.


    Lin Youxue also knows that the situation is urgent. If she stays one second longer, Wang Bing will be more dangerous, so she immediately runs away according to the route Wang Bing planned in advance.


    As soon as Lin Youxue left, the two guards who were controlled by Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven" ran in the opposite direction under Wang Bing''s control, shouting as they ran.


    "Come on, the saint has been taken away by the people of the shadow hall!"


    "Somebody..."


    The shouting broke the silence of the palace at night. Hearing the noise, the whole palace suddenly became restless. A large number of people ran out from all directions. Looking for the shouting, they found the two guards who were controlled by Wang Bing. Everyone was shocked to learn that the "Saint" was captured by the "shadow Palace".


    "Your Majesty, something''s wrong. The" Saint "has been taken away by the people of the" shadow hall! "


    "What?" Jiang Yu also immediately received the news and rushed to the "saint''s Palace". He was stunned by the scene. All the "bishops" guarding the "saint''s Palace" were killed, and the "saint''s" Lin Youxue had disappeared.


    Jiang Yu was silly. Tomorrow is the "sacrifice of light". But now the "Saint" Lin Youxue, who is the "sacrifice", has disappeared. How can the "sacrifice of light"?This will offend the God of light.


    "How did the people in the shadow hall get in?" Jiang Yu tried to suppress his anger. He really couldn''t understand how the people in the shadow hall sneaked into the base camp of the shining alliance, and captured Lin Youxue under his nose.


    No one can answer Jiang Yu''s question. In order to find out what happened, Jiang Yu found the two guards, and the news surprised him even more.


    "It''s Wang Bing. Wang Bing has captured the saint!"


    "Wang Bing?" It can be imagined how shocking this name can be to Jiang Yu and the people of the "brilliant alliance". Not long ago, Jiang Yu went to the "shadow hall" and almost caught Wang Bing. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing went to the "brilliant alliance" base camp and captured Lin Youxue.


    What is this? This is a blatant provocation to Jiang Yu and the whole "brilliant alliance"!


    "If the order goes on, everyone will go out and catch the king''s soldiers in the shadow hall. If they find out, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Yes


    At this time, nearly half an hour has passed since Lin Youxue was "captured" by Wang Bing. Has Wang Bing already run away with Lin Youxue?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" A large number of "flying beasts" flew up into the sky at night. Because they didn''t know the specific direction of Wang Bing''s escape, they had to chase him like a net.


    "Father, did Wang Bing really sneak in and take Xiaoxue away?" Jiang haokong rushed over after hearing the news.


    "Well!" Jiang Yu''s face was dignified.


    "Where did he get the magic power to sneak in unconsciously?" Jiang haokong was afraid when he learned that Wang Bing had captured Lin Youxue.


    "It seems that I underestimated his ability. He''s so bold that he''s already so bold!" Jiang Yu said coldly.


    "I must kill him anyway, or my wedding will be held in a few days..." If Wang Bing can capture Lin Youxue, can''t he destroy Jiang haokong''s wedding? Jiang haokong''s heart bristles when he thinks of this. He naturally doesn''t want his long-awaited wedding to be destroyed by Wang Bing.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to deal with him. You can prepare for the wedding. Your grandfather will come and give him a hundred courage, and he won''t dare to come!" Jiang Yu said.


    So now everyone thinks that Wang Bing has caught Lin Youxue and run away, and they will definitely run as far as they can, and they will never stay in the glory alliance. But Wang Bing just goes the opposite way, mending the plank road openly and secretly. When all the people in the glory alliance have run away for him, he is actually in the glory alliance.


    Looking at the men and horses of the "shining alliance" rushing out to find themselves in the "flying beast", Wang Bing laughed, "take your time to find the fools of the" shining alliance! "


    At this time, the base camp of the alliance was very empty, and it was almost undefended. However, Wang Bing did not intend to take advantage of this time to turn the alliance upside down, because he had more important things to do.


    The reason why he cheated all the members of the "Guanghui alliance" out of the way was to create an opportunity for him to meet someone he wanted to see for a long time. He came to the "Shangjie" just for this talent. This person was Gu Xinfeng, the last "Saint" of the "Guanghui alliance" who had been famous for a long time.


    And just as the people of the alliance are looking for Wang Bing and Lin Youxue, Lin Youxue, according to the plan, doesn''t immediately escape from the alliance. Instead, she secretly hides in the headquarters of the alliance. After she comes out of the palace successfully, she changes her clothes from ordinary people''s home and turns into a woman At this time, the streets were full of people from the "brilliant alliance". In the middle of the night, so many people were sent out to disturb the local people. The people came out one after another to have a look, and Lin Youxue was among them.


    "It''s said that the people in the shadow hall have captured the saint!"


    "No? Tomorrow is the festival of light. If the saint is captured, what about the festival of light tomorrow


    Who cares about tomorrow''s "Bright Festival"?


    No one found Lin Youxue, who was not very impressive in the crowd. Lin Youxue also sneaked away when everyone didn''t pay attention. When she left, she didn''t forget to look back at the palace and read the name of Wang Bing in her heart.


    The night before the "Guangming Festival" began, Wang Bing successfully rescued her. She did not need to be a "sacrifice" any more. Wang Bing himself was still in the palace. At this time, he had already gone to the place where Gu Xinfeng was imprisoned

 Chapter 1995

    According to Lin Youxue''s direction, Wang Bing went through the deep courtyard and came to the old house whose gate was chained. It was a forbidden area for the people of the alliance of brilliance. No one was allowed to go near it without the permission of the Pope.


    At this time, the people of the "brilliant alliance" went to capture Wang Bing and Lin Youxue, and no one would find anyone sneaking into the "forbidden area".


    Wang Bing opened the door easily and found the long and dark staircase hidden under the floor. He went down the stairs and came to the underground cell. He saw the man with messy hair, ragged clothes, barehanded and standing quietly by the cell wall.


    I can''t see what that person looks like. Is this Gu Xinfeng, the last "Saint" mentioned by Lin Youxue?


    In this place where day and night are not clear, Gu Xinfeng has no idea of time. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looks up powerlessly and looks at Wang Bing, a strange face.


    "Gu Xinfeng?" Wang Bing came to the outside of the cell.


    "Who are you?" Gu Xinfeng asked.


    "Are you Gu Xinfeng?" Wang Bing asked again.


    Gu Xinfeng hesitated and nodded, "I am!"


    "Wang Yu asked me to come to you!"


    Hearing the name "Wang Yu", Gu Xinfeng became excited and quickly stood up. There was no doubt that it was a name she had been worried about for a long time.


    "Brother Yu? Where is he? "


    Seeing the excited look of the woman in front of him, Wang Bing determined that she was Gu Xinfeng, who had been looking for her for a long time.


    Gu Xinfeng can''t help but be excited. It has been so many years since she left Wang Yu. She thinks about Wang Yu all the time. The reason why she still lives so long is because of Wang Yu. She always thinks that Wang Yu will come to save her.


    "He..." Is it cruel for Wang Bing to tell Gu Xinfeng the truth? Especially seeing her now.


    "Say, where is he? I''ve been waiting for him. I know he will come to save me Gu Xinfeng finally smiles again.


    "Don''t get excited. Wang Yu has already Dead Although cruel, Wang Bing finally told the truth. Gu Xinfeng has the right to know, doesn''t she?


    "Dead?" Gu Xinfeng was stunned. The smile on her face slowly disappeared. "No, it''s impossible. You''re lying to me. You must be lying to me!"


    She has been waiting for Wang Yu for ten years. She only survived by missing Wang Yu. But now that you tell her that Wang Yu is dead, you are destroying her hope of survival.


    "I didn''t lie to you, Wang Yu is really dead!"


    "I don''t believe it. I''ve been waiting for him for ten years. How could he die?" Gu Xinfeng is so excited that she grabs the iron fence of her cell and wants to break through the door. However, Jiang Yu has already abandoned her cultivation, which is just in vain.


    But she felt like she was crazy. She didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. She smashed her hand against the fence. Outsiders couldn''t understand her mood at this moment, the feeling of dying of pain.


    In a short time, Gu Xinfeng''s hand was dripping with blood. Wang Bing was afraid that she would do something stupid, so he quickly stopped her.


    "Come on, Wang Yu will be very sad if he knows you are like this!"


    "He''s dead. What''s the point of my being alive?" Gu Xinfeng was so excited that she bumped her head against the iron fence. Wang Bing quickly stopped her and controlled her body.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I live to wait for him. Now that he''s dead, I don''t want to live!"


    This sounds like a daze, but as far as the feeling is concerned, it can be seen that Gu Xinfeng is really deeply in love with Wang Yu. Even after so many years, the emotion between them is still so strong.


    "If you die like this, will Wang Yu be happy? Does he want to see you hurt himself? " Wang Bing said quickly.


    "What''s the difference between being like this and being dead? I should have died ten years ago... " Then she began to cry. The more sad she was, the more heartbreaking she was.


    After waiting so long, it''s really such bad news that no one can stand it.


    Wang Bing didn''t know how to comfort him. With a wave of his hand, the iron fence turned into powder. Then he went in and came to Gu Xinfeng. Gu Xinfeng sat on the ground, holding her legs and sobbing.


    "Wang Yu was still thinking about you before he died!" For a long time, Wang Bing broke the silence and said, "he certainly doesn''t want to see you hurt himself. He certainly wants you to live well too!"


    "We agreed to stay together forever, but he left me first!" Gu Xinfeng cried.


    "He didn''t leave you, he must have had to!" Wang Bing said, "if he didn''t have to, he would not escape to our planet. When I met him, he had only a trace of soul left!"


    "To your planet?" Gu Xinfeng, of course, did not know what Wang Yu had experienced after she was arrested. She slowly calmed down after hearing Wang Bing''s words."Yes, listen to him. He was seriously injured. When he escaped to our planet, he was already..." Wang Bing patiently tells Gu Xinfeng how he met Wang Yu. After hearing this, Gu Xinfeng is even more sobbing.


    "He was injured just to save me. If it wasn''t for saving me, he would not have come here alone. He was injured by Jiang Yu and the people of Guanghui Alliance..." Gu Xinfeng also told Wang Bing about her "story" with Wang Yu. It was a sad and beautiful love story. Two people who should not have met each other eventually fell in love with each other, but fate finally separated them


    "That''s why he came to the base camp of the shining Alliance for you, and finally got seriously injured?" Wang Bing was able to sort out the whole story.


    "Well!" Gu Xinfeng nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Wang Bing was deeply moved after hearing this. How can such a relationship not be admired?


    After Wang Yu escaped to the earth, he knew that his time was running out, but he was unwilling to die like this. Can''t he tell Gu Xinfeng? In that way, he didn''t want to die in peace, so he sealed his soul and waited for the "predestined one" to come. Finally, he met Wang Bing. At that time, in order to save Wang Bing, old man Ouyang was so desperate that Wang Yu helped old man Ouyang and took this opportunity to let Wang Bing come to Shangjie to find Gu Xinfeng.


    "Yes Wang Bing took out the letter that Wang Yu had given him in that year from the space ring, "this letter is that Wang Yu asked me to give it to you!"


    Many years of entrustment can finally be completed today. Wang Bing has fulfilled one of Wang Yu''s wishes, and the way of old man Ouyang''s resurrection depends on Gu Xinfeng

 Chapter 1996

    Just when Wang Bing handed Wang Yu''s letter to Gu Xinfeng, Lin Youxue, dressed up in disguise, left the alliance in the dark, and the saint girl was captured, which made all the members of the alliance confused. The festival of light was a very important day for them. They prepared for it for two months, but the saint girl was gone, Not only can the "festival of light" not be held, but also does it mean that they will be doomed?


    The people of the "brilliant alliance" came out all night, but they didn''t know they were fooled by Wang Bing.


    In the Imperial Palace, Jiang Yu''s face was as pale as ashes. Not to mention how much he hated Wang Bing now, he could not vent his anger.


    Maybe we should go to Jiang Shengzhe at this time. If Jiang Shengzhe does it, I believe we can still get Lin Youxue back.


    But Jiang Shengzhe has long been indifferent to worldly affairs. The reason why he appeared in Qimu medical college that day was that his children and grandchildren went to Qimu Medical College and angered Yu wenmu. Otherwise, he would not show up easily.


    Go to him for such a small matter. It''s estimated that Jiang Yu will be scolded.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Ji is not afraid of his own shadow?


    So what should we do now?


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a deafening noise.


    Not only Jiang Yu but also all the members of the alliance were shocked.


    "This is..." Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment. He hurried to the window, only to find that the sky was clear and dark clouds were rising. Countless electric lights were flashing in the clouds. Looking around, the dark clouds seemed endless.


    "Boom!" There was another thunder, which seemed to reach the soul directly. Hearing the sound, everyone came out one after another to have a look.


    "What''s that?"


    "Is it going to rain?"


    Is it just thunder and lightning?


    It''s just ordinary people''s senses. For Jiang Yu and the powerful "elementalists", it''s definitely not ordinary thunder and lightning. A looming momentum came out from the clouds. Jiang Yu could clearly feel that something was about to happen.


    "Is it..."


    He thought of something and looked surprised.


    He was equally surprised by the kings of other countries in the "upper boundary.".


    "Boom!" The same lightning and thunder happened in all the countries in the "upper boundary" at the same time, and people in all countries saw the phenomenon.


    Xing Hong, king of the dark thunder Kingdom, Wu Fukang, king of the Qiandi Kingdom, Yan Kangning, king of the Chijian Kingdom, Mu Xinghai, king of the gale Federation, Lin Kant, king of the Qimu Kingdom, shangguanchu, king of the Donglan Kingdom, Luo Zhuofan, their generals and their subjects All the people in the "upper bound" have seen this unusual scene.


    "Is it..." All kings have the same question in mind.


    "Qimu Medical College" and "qingyongfeng", Yu wenmu is also staring at the vision in the sky, "after a thousand years, finally it''s coming again..."


    At the same time, in the palace of the alliance of brilliance.


    "Hoo Jiang Shengzhe appeared behind Jiang Yu out of thin air.


    "Father


    "Feel it?" Jiang Shengzhe went to the window and gazed at the thundering sky.


    "Well, is it..."


    "That''s right!" Jiang Shengzhe nodded. Almost at the same time, the "supernatural powers" of all the countries in the "upper boundary" appeared at the same time. The appearance of these rare old guys at the same time means that something big will happen.


    At this time, Wang Bing in the dungeon didn''t realize it.


    "Xinfeng, when you see this letter, I''m no longer here. I''m sorry, I can''t fulfill my promise to you..."


    The letter is a farewell letter from Wang Yu to Gu Xinfeng. It was written when he first fled to the earth. He knew that his life would come to an end, and he could not go back to Shangjie to see Gu Xinfeng again. So he wrote all his thoughts on Gu Xinfeng and turned them into words.


    Between the lines is his love and affection for Gu Xinfeng, more is not give up, Gu Xinfeng looked at tears.


    After reading it, she couldn''t speak for a long time. Wang Yu didn''t abandon her. Wang Yu didn''t come back to find her.


    "Brother Yu!" Holding the letter on her chest, Gu Xinfeng can''t cry. Her former lover seems to be in front of her, but she can''t reach her.


    Wang Bing never peeked at this letter from Wang Yu to Gu Xinfeng, but from Gu Xinfeng''s excited reaction, we can see their deep feelings.


    After a long time, Gu Xinfeng finally stopped crying. When she looked up at Wang Bing, she had a rare smile on her face. "Thank you for bringing brother Yu''s letter to me!"


    "Yes, Wang Yu taught me a lot, helped me a lot, and gave me a lot of things, just like my master!""How did you find me?" Gu Xinfeng asked.


    "It''s a long story..." Wang Bing simply described the process of how to find Gu Xinfeng, "so if Xiaoxue hadn''t told me you were here, I wouldn''t have come here!"


    "Lin Youxue?" Gu Xinfeng asked.


    "Yes


    "You and Lin Youxue are..."


    "Friend!"


    "The last time I saw her was several years ago. I don''t know if she escaped later?" Gu Xinfeng said.


    "You let snow escape?"


    "I know the helplessness of being a saint. She is a good girl with a kind heart. I don''t want her to follow my lead. So when she came here, I advised her not to stay here!"


    "She did escape later, but because of me, she was caught again, but I just rescued her!" Wang Bing said.


    "Then why don''t you go? Let the people of the shining alliance know that if you save her, you will die! "


    "I''ll come to see you again. In fact, I have one more thing to ask you!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the way to bring people back to life?"


    "The way to bring people back to life?" Gu Xinfeng a Leng, "why ask such a question?"


    "My master used to..." Wang Bing told Gu Xinfeng that old man Ouyang almost lost his soul in order to save himself. "Originally, I thought the master had lost his soul. Later, when I met Wang Yu, I knew that he had saved the soul of the master for me. He asked me to come to you and said that you knew the way to revive my master!"


    Why did Wang Bing come to the "upper boundary" with nothing to do? The main purpose is to revive old man Ouyang. He went through all kinds of hardships to find Gu Xinfeng for this. Now old man Ouyang can finally revive. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Please tell me how to revive my master!" Wang Bing looks at Gu Xinfeng expectantly.


    "But I don''t know how to revive your master!" However, Gu Xinfeng''s answer made Wang Bing get angry.


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 1997

    "You don''t know?" Gu Xinfeng''s words made Wang Bing look silly. What did he come to Shangjie to do? He has lived and died so many times in the past two years. Why? Isn''t it just to find Gu Xinfeng and know how to revive old man Ouyang? But now you tell him you don''t know how to revive old man Ouyang?


    Are you sure you''re not playing with him?


    Are you sure you won''t be killed by Lao Wang?


    "I don''t know!"


    "But Wang Yuming said clearly..."


    Wang Bing clearly remembers what Wang Yu said to him at that time.


    "When you go to Shangjie and find Xinfeng, she will tell you!"


    As for Wang Yu''s words, Wang Bing came to the "upper boundary" without hesitation, but the result was astonishing.


    "I don''t know why brother Yu said that to you!" Gu Xinfeng shook her head helplessly.


    "If you think about it carefully, I don''t even know how to save you!" Wang Bing can''t help but get excited.


    Is Wang Yu really deceiving him?


    But why did Wang Yu cheat him? Cheating Wang Bing won''t do him any good.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Yu told Wang Bing how to revive old man Ouyang was a little selfish. He was worried that Wang Bing would not help him deliver the letter to Gu Xinfeng. He knew that his time was running out and he would never see Gu Xinfeng again. He could not bear Gu Xinfeng waiting for him all the time, so he left the letter before he died. He didn''t say that Wang Bing had any motivation Looking for Gu Xinfeng?


    "I really don''t know how to revive your master!" Gu Xinfeng shook her head again helplessly. "I''ve never heard of the resurrection of the dead!"


    Hearing this sentence, Wang Bing is not a good person. He feels that he has been hollowed out. More than two years, no, hundreds of years of efforts have come to nothing. If Wang Yu is still alive, he will strangle him alive.


    saw Gu Xinfeng''s face in a positive manner. Wang Bing could not make complaints about it, and he could not speak for a long time.


    He was cheated by the liar Wang Yu. In order to let Wang Bing run errands for him, he told such a lie, which made Wang bingkong happy.


    "I''m sorry!" Gu Xinfeng apologizes, but what''s the use of apologizing? Old man Ouyang can''t live, "or There will be other ways


    It''s the first time that Wang Bing has encountered such an embarrassing situation. He can''t do anything to Gu Xinfeng. It doesn''t help to ask who is to blame now.


    "Needless to say!"


    Seeing Wang Bing dejected, Gu Xinfeng seemed a little guilty, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort him. "Brother Yu, he..."


    She seemed to want to say something, but in the middle of her words, she stopped suddenly. "I suddenly thought of a thing that brother Yu told me before. Maybe it will help you!"


    Gu Xinfeng''s words rekindled Wang Bing''s hope. He quickly asked, "what is it?"


    "Have you ever heard of Tianshen mountain?" Gu Xinfeng asked.


    "Tianshen mountain"? No, what''s that? " Wang Bing heard a new word.


    "I also heard from brother Yu. It is said that there is a mountain called" Tianshen mountain ". It only appears once every 1000 years. The mountain is full of all kinds of rare herbs and strange creatures. It is a very mysterious place!"


    Only once every millennium? That''s unusual.


    "There are many treasures all over Tianshen mountain. Among them, one is the most precious. It''s called Shenge!"


    "Shenge?" Wang Bing heard another new word.


    "Listen to brother Yu, people who have got the" divine personality "can directly become" supernatural beings ", even ordinary people!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    To become a "supernatural person"?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    If you get something called "Shenge", you can become a "supernatural power"? If you put it in the game, it''s like a bug. Even ordinary people can become "supernatural beings" if they get it. Aren''t those "elementalists" who have been practicing for countless years psychologically unbalanced?


    "I remember brother Yu told me that" Shenge "can not only make people become" supernatural beings "directly, but also make people who are dying alive. So I guess the way brother Yu told you to revive your master is" Shenge "!" Gu Xinfeng gave her guess.


    Wang Bing can''t help but be excited. If it''s really like what Gu Xinfeng said, as long as he goes to the "Tianshen mountain" and gets the "Shenge", he can revive old man Ouyang.


    "Do you know where Tianshen mountain is?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard from brother Yu about" tianshengshan "and" Shenge ". I only know that" tianshengshan "only appears once every thousand years. Because" Shenge "can make people directly become" supernatural beings ", so when" tianshengshan "appears, many people will rob it!"


    After a pause, Gu Xinfeng added: "at that time, brother Yu wanted to wait for the appearance of" Tianshen mountain "to take a chance and see if he could get" Shenge ". He said that when he became a" supernatural person ", he could take me away Unfortunately, we can''t wait for Tianshen mountain to appear! "How to become a "supernatural person"?


    According to Yu wenmu, they have understood the meaning of "the power of elements", but this kind of thing can''t be done by just talking about it. People like Jiang Yu, Wang Yu and Xing Hong have stayed at level 8 for a long time, but they haven''t been able to become "supernatural powers" because the meaning of "the power of elements" is not so easy to understand .


    So if there is a way to make them become "supernatural beings", who doesn''t want to? Who doesn''t want to be at the top of the pyramid overnight?


    There is no doubt that Gu Xinfeng''s words really let Wang Bing rekindle the hope of reviving old Ouyang.


    "Only once in a thousand years..." However, this is another headache for Wang Bing. Tianshen mountain only appears once in a thousand years. Who knows when it will appear next time? Is it difficult for Wang Bing to wait for a thousand years?


    "You just said that brother Yu has saved a trace of your master''s soul. Maybe" Shenge "can really revive your master, but I don''t know when" Tianshen mountain "will appear. That''s all I know. I can only help you here!"


    Gu Xinfeng knows very little about Tianshen mountain. Where is Tianshen mountain? She doesn''t know what "Shenge" looks like, but Wang Yu is dead, and no one can provide more information to Wang Bing. Anyway, at least Wang Bing has hope of reviving old Ouyang, right?

 Chapter 1998

    "That''s all I know. I hope I can help you!" Gu Xinfeng said.


    "Thank you


    Although Gu Xinfeng didn''t have a direct way to revive old man Ouyang, at least she showed Wang Bing a way. As for when "Tianshen mountain" will appear, Wang Bing can''t control it.


    "Did you get noticed when you came?" Gu Xinfeng asked.


    "No, the people of the alliance of brilliance have fallen into my trap. They have all gone out!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Then you go quickly, lest they find you!"


    "I can''t go yet!"


    "Why?" Gu Xinfeng asked.


    "In addition to meeting you and saving Xiaoxue, I have to save another person this time!"


    "There''s another one? Who is it? " Gu Xinfeng is silly. How many people will Wang Bing save?


    "My friend, Nangong Yiqiu, is going to marry Jiang haokong in three days!"


    "Jiang haokong''s wife? What did you do to save her? " Gu Xinfeng was at a loss.


    "She was cheated by Jiang haokong..." Wang Bing tells Gu Xinfeng how Jiang haokong designed Nangong Yiqiu.


    "I can''t believe that Jiang Yu''s son is such a person!" Gu Xinfeng is also filled with indignation after listening.


    "Yiqiu is my friend. I can''t watch her being kept in the dark. Three days later is their wedding day. I plan to do it at that time!" Wang Bing had already had an idea in his heart. He saved Lin Youxue first, and then Nangong Yiqiu. It was perfect.


    Why save Nangong Yiqiu? Just tell Nangong Yiqiu what Jiang haokong has done. Can you help Nangong Yiqiu cancel the marriage?


    Wang Bing thinks it''s impossible. The "Guanghui alliance" is rich and powerful, and the "Nangong family" has always wanted to curry favor with Jiang haokong. So even if he knows what Jiang haokong has done, as long as Nangong Yiqiu stays, Jiang haokong will not "let her go" sooner or later. So the best way to save Nangong Yiqiu is to save her and don''t let her stay in the "Nangong family".


    However, it is obviously much more difficult to save Nangong Yiqiu than Lin Youxue. It may be too late for Wang Bing to go to the Nangong family now. Besides, he doesn''t even know where the Nangong family is, and Nangong Yiqiu may be on the way to the Guanghui alliance now. If he goes to the Nangong family, he may go for nothing.


    He thinks that now Lin Youxue has escaped. If he wants to save Nangong Yiqiu at that time, he can directly use the "boundary boat", just like last time, he can take Nangong Yiqiu back to the earth and make a decision.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Xinfeng asked.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing, you''re a man of love and righteousness. Brother Yu didn''t find the wrong person, but it''s too risky. If you''re not careful, you''ll be attacked by the people of the shining alliance. You can''t run away!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "I know. I''ve thought about it before I came here. Since I dare to come here, I will have a way to escape!" After a pause, Wang Bing added, "you have to endure for another three days. I''ll come and take you with me in three days."


    "Me?" Gu Xinfeng seems quite surprised.


    "Well, Wang Yu taught me his unique knowledge of his whole life. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t have been today, so I would save you anyway!"


    "You can''t run with me..." Gu Xinfeng said.


    "The big deal is death, don''t worry!" Wang Bing smiles noncommittally. Wang Yu is kind to him. Wang Yu''s woman has been in the dungeon for so many years. How can Wang Bing not save her?


    So there are more Gu Xinfeng on the rescue list. Naturally, they will be taken with the "boundary ship" at that time. But Wang Bing has never tried to take two people at the same time. He is not sure whether he can succeed or not. So, do his best and listen to the destiny!


    So Wang Bing made a plan. Three days later, that is, the day Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu got married, he would first come to rescue Gu Xinfeng, and then go to find Nangong Yiqiu and take them to leave in the "boundary boat".


    Because the rescue is much more difficult than before, so no details can be wrong.


    "I''ll leave first and come back to you in three days!" After that, Wang Bing left the dungeon and went back the same way as if nothing had happened. He wanted to send Gu Xinfeng away just like Lin Youxue. But Gu Xinfeng was not as good as Lin Youxue. Her accomplishments had already been abandoned. Now she was just an ordinary person. Wang Bing didn''t worry that she would be discovered by the people of the "brilliant alliance" if she walked alone.


    When Wang Bing came out of the dungeon, the dark clouds in the sky had not cleared away, and there was still a deep thunder in his ears.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Bing''s face was puzzled, and Jiang Yu was looking at Jiang Shengzhe excitedly.


    "The once-in-a-thousand-year" Tianshen mountain "will soon appear!" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    "Thousands of years, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years!" Jiang Yu was even more excited.


    Jiang Shengzhe touched his beard and looked at the rolling clouds in the sky. After a long silence, he said, "this time, I will get the" divine power "anyway!"Is that what Jiang Shengzhe said?


    Jiang Yu has been eager to become a "supernatural person" for many years. Although he has been practicing for many years, his shackles have never been broken. He clearly knows that there is a big difference between the "Pope" and the "supernatural person". Once he becomes a "supernatural person", he can''t do it before For example, he will definitely go to the "shadow hall" for the first time.


    "I will do my best!" Jiang Yu nodded heavily.


    "After you get the" Shenge ", give it to Kong er." Jiang Shengzhe''s words suddenly changed.


    "Ah?" This sentence caught Jiang Yu off guard completely, "give me some time?"


    Why did Jiang Shengzhe say that he gave Jiang haokong the "divine personality"?


    "Why, father?" Jiang Yu was puzzled. He was only one step away from the "supernatural person". He had just said that he wanted to be a "supernatural person" for a long time. The appearance of "Tianshen mountain" was undoubtedly the best opportunity for him. However, Jiang Shengzhe made such a request. If it was someone else''s request, Jiang Yu would not take it seriously. But if it was Jiang Shengzhe''s request, it was an order. Could Jiang Yu not follow it £¿


    "You have stayed in the level eight realm for a long time. As long as you continue to feel with your heart, it will be sooner or later that you will become a" supernatural person ". However, kong''er is different. Kong''er''s level is still low. There is no way for you to become a" supernatural person "by self-cultivation. With" divine personality ", he can directly become a" supernatural person ". The key is that kong''er still has the advantages you don''t have He is a natural dual attribute "elementalist". Once he becomes a "supernatural person", he will be the first "supernatural person" with dual attributes. At that time, no one in the whole "upper world" will be his opponent. Do you know what that means to our "brilliant alliance"

 Chapter 1999

    If Jiang haokong becomes a "supernatural person", it means that he becomes the only "supernatural person" with dual attributes in the "upper world".


    No one knows how powerful the dual attribute "supernatural powers" will be, but no one will be Jiang haokong''s opponent. In addition, Jiang Shengzhe will make the "alliance of brilliance" the top presence in the "upper world". All countries will look at it and take the "alliance of brilliance" as their leader. This is Jiang Shengzhe''s consideration and his deep understanding Think carefully about the result, not the hasty decision.


    Jiang Yu himself has reached level 8 for many years, but what he lacks is an opportunity. Jiang Shengzhe thinks that the use of "Shenge" on him is surely a tyranny, far less meaningful than that on Jiang haokong.


    So he can only aggrieve Jiang Yu!


    "What? Don''t you want to give up the "divine personality" Jiang Shengzhe asked coldly.


    "No!" Jiang Yu shook his head and said that he was 100% willing, which must be deceptive. Although it was his own son who made it possible, he would inevitably feel a little uncomfortable. After all, Tianshen mountain only appears once in a thousand years. It''s not like a vegetable market. You can go whenever you want.


    "If not, it''s the best choice to give kong''er a divine personality. He should be happy to become a" supernatural person. "


    "I understand!" Jiang Yu nodded.


    "Kong er''s talent is different from that of ordinary people since he was a child, and I love him very much. If he can really become a" supernatural person ", it will be like a tiger adding wings to us, so you must do your best!" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    "Yes, but the premise is that the children''s ministers can get the" divine status "!"


    Why does Jiang Yu feel a little reluctant to give his son "Shenge"? Since Jiang Shengzhe wants his grandson Jiang haokong to be a "supernatural person", and Jiang Yu also wants to be a "supernatural person", why not take two more "Shenge".


    However, things are not as perfect as you think, because there is only one divine personality!


    No one knows where Tianshen mountain comes from, and no one knows where Shenge comes from. The only thing we know is that every time Tianshen mountain appears, there will be only one Shenge, and every time it appears, it is possible to create a new one.


    Why is it possible rather than certain?


    Because "Shenge" will not be found in the end. In the past, after the appearance of "tianshengshan", many people fought for the "Shenge", but in the end, no one got the "Shenge", and finally everyone came back empty handed.


    So it''s a matter of probability whether or not you can get the "Godhead" and how you can get it. But there is only one "Godhead" at a time, so maybe someone will get the "Godhead" or no one will get it in the end.


    It was ten thousand years ago that someone got the "divine status" and became a "supernatural person". The person who was lucky to get the "divine status" was Jiang Shengzhe, the grandfather of Jiang haokong, the last Pope of the glorious alliance.


    Yes, Jiang Shengzhe became a "supernatural person" because he got the "divine personality", so he knew the importance and value of "divine personality".


    "In a word, do your best, and" Tianshen mountain "may appear at any time. Recently, other things have been put aside for the time being, and we are fully prepared for the" Tianshen mountain "event!" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    "Just at this time!" Jiang Yutou is a little big, and "Tianshen mountain" is about to appear, where Lin Youxue is captured by Wang Bing, and then there is Jiang haokong''s wedding. All things come together. Can we not be big?


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "Tomorrow''s" Guangming Festival ", but just now, Xiaoxue was captured by Wang Bing of the" shadow hall "


    "Wang Bing? Who was at Qimu medical college last time? " Jiang Shengzhe''s face sank.


    "That''s him!"


    "How did he come here and get people?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "I don''t know. By the time I found out, he had already taken the man!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Shengzhe''s face was gloomy and terrible. "The shining alliance is a place sheltered by the God of light. He came here openly to arrest people. This is clearly a challenge to our patience and a challenge to us!"


    "Er Chen has sent someone to catch him, but he is very cunning. I''m afraid it''s hard to catch him back. In fact, he has already..." Jiang Yu tells Jiang Shengzhe about the planting of the people in the shadow hall.


    "Can you still sit back and watch your reputation ruined by the people in the shadow hall?" Jiang Shengzhe is a little dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t sit back and watch. At that time, I took people to kill him in the shadow hall. I was about to kill him, but later Zhao Bufan appeared and saved his life!"


    "Zhao Bufan!" Hearing the name "Zhao Bufan", Jiang Shengzhe frowned, "did you meet Zhao Bufan?"


    "Yes Jiang Yu nodded.


    "He didn''t kill you?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "Fortunately, my son ran fast..." Jiang Yu told Jiang Shengzhe what happened at that time.


    "When I was not a" supernatural person ", I fought with Zhao Bufan. Later, I got the" supernatural person "and thought I could kill him, but unexpectedly, he also realized the meaning and became a" supernatural person "...."It can be seen that there was an "unforgettable" relationship between Jiang Shengzhe and Zhao Bufan.


    "Over the years, I have been indifferent to the world. I thought that he might have gone to another world. I didn''t expect that he was still there!" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    "That Wang Bing is relying on Zhao Bufan''s support behind him, so he dares to be so bold and fearless!" Jiang Yu said angrily.


    After hearing this, Jiang Shengzhe was silent for a while and said, "the most important thing at present is to go to Tianshen mountain to get the divine status. The Wang Bing''s affairs will be discussed after getting the divine status!"


    Hatred may be deep, but it''s far less important than "divine power". This is Jiang Shengzhe''s idea!


    "In that case, let''s leave him alone for the time being. Let''s wait until the Tianshen mountain affair is over!"


    The most important thing is "Shenge" in "Tianshen mountain". Jiang Shengzhe absolutely does not allow anyone to influence it.


    "Tomorrow''s festival of light..."


    "Let''s say that the" Saint "is not fit for holding the" festival of light ". Cancel it!"


    "I understand. By the way, father, the wedding of kong''er in three days...."


    "I''ve got a present for my spare time!" The implication is that Jiang Shengzhe will definitely attend.


    The presence of the last Pope of the alliance will undoubtedly add to the cake.


    "Are all the people invited?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "All invited!"


    "In my opinion, kong''er''s wedding is more important than the" Guangming Festival ". According to you, the people in the" shadow hall "are so rampant recently that they are not sure that they will make trouble at that time. All the guests will be distinguished guests at that time. We must send more people to avoid losing the face of our" Guanghui alliance! "


    "I will. I''ve ordered people to be drawn from all over the place. They will arrive in a few days. The people who measure the shadow hall dare not come!"


    "Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!"


    In this way, Wang Bing successfully rescued Lin Youxue, but the people from the "Guanghui alliance" rushed out and finally found nothing. In the end, he could only come back in frustration. Wang Bing met Gu Xinfeng, learned about the "Tianshen mountain" and found out the possibility of reviving old man Ouyang. But he didn''t know that "Tianshen mountain" would appear soon.


    On the other hand, after getting rid of the pursuit of the "brilliant alliance", Lin Youxue rushed all the way west to the "shadow hall" according to Wang Bing. She did not dare to stay at all. After two days of long journey, she finally came to the "polar region" and directly entered the "shadow hall" field.


    Lin Youxue is the "Saint" of the "brilliant alliance". She is the purest "power of light element". As soon as she stepped into the field of "shadow hall", she was followed by the people of "shadow hall".


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" No, she has been surrounded by the people of "shadow hall".


    "This woman has a pure breath of" the power of light elements ". She is a member of the" shining alliance! "


    "My name is Lin Youxue. I''m Wang Bing''s friend. He asked me to come here!" Lin Youxue feels the hostility of these people and immediately shows her identity.


    "Your Majesty''s friend?" As soon as Lin Youxue says Wang Bing''s name, the people in the "shadow hall" immediately report to Luo Zhan. In a short time, Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Liu Hanmei and Ruiji arrive

 Chapter 2000

    The next day, the "sacrifice of light" was temporarily cancelled because of the physical discomfort of the "Saint". Pope Jiang Yu gave an order to block the news, and outsiders could not know the truth.


    Wang Bing disguised himself as the "brilliant alliance" and lurked among them, but no one found anything unusual. He was deeply afraid that the two guards controlled by him with the "heavenly eye" would come back and say something wrong, and Wang Bing directly brainwashed them.


    Two days later, the whole "bright alliance" was shrouded in the joy of Jiang haokong''s upcoming wedding. There were lights everywhere, just like a festive scene. Many people even forgot about the "Bright Festival".


    When the night was coming, the people of Nangong family came to the base camp of Guanghui alliance with flying beasts. Of course, they had to come one night in advance. Jiang Yu personally led a group of royal family members to meet them.


    "The room is ready, everyone, have a good rest tonight!" After all, Jiang Yu''s daughter got married, and he was married to the young master of the glorious alliance. What a great event? Nangong Huarong, the head of Nangong family, Nangong Yuanjia and Nangong yuanshao, Nangong Yiqiu''s two elder brothers, Nangong Yuanjia and Nangong yuanshao, their mother, and almost all the dignified people of Nangong family came.


    After chatting for two or three sentences, the people of Nangong family took a rest under Jiang Yu''s arrangement. Jiang haokong found Nangong Yiqiu for the first time.


    "Up to now, I still feel like I''m dreaming!" He said.


    Nangong Yiqiu took a look at him and replied, "we are going to get married tomorrow. Don''t talk about that again!"


    Nangong Yiqiu is not as excited as Jiang haokong, because this marriage is not her wish, and she married Jiang haokong not because of "feelings", but because of "helplessness".


    Jiang haokong certainly knows Nangong Yiqiu''s mood, "I will make you the happiest wife in the world!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yiqiu should be moved, but I don''t know why she can''t be moved.


    "Go back and have a rest early!"


    "Then you should rest early too!" Seeing that Nangong Yiqiu''s interest is not high, Jiang haokong can only leave wisely, but his joy is all written on his face. After tomorrow, Nangong Yiqiu will become his wife, and no one can change him. Jiang haokong can finally get what he wants. Although this process is a bit "tortuous", he only needs the result.


    Before leaving, Jiang haokong did not forget to take a look at Nangong Yiqiu. He had no guilt for what he had done. As long as he did not say, no one would know what he had done.


    In order to get Nangong Yiqiu and realize his wish to marry Nangong Yiqiu, Jiang haokong did something that might make Nangong Yiqiu hate him all his life. That is, he secretly sought the help of Yin Yuanzhong, the young master of the Chiyang family, to frame Nangong Yiqiu''s two elder brothers and force Nangong Yiqiu to submit.


    He achieved his goal. Only he and Yin Yuanzhong knew about it. Not long ago, he got the news that Yin Yuanzhong was killed by Wang Bing.


    Why did Wang Bing kill Yin Yuanzhong? It''s said that Yin Yuanzhong killed the villagers who took in Wang Bing, but anyway, it''s good news for Jiang haokong. As soon as Yin Yuanzhong died, no one knew what he had done, so there''s no need to worry about the fact that he framed Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers.


    No, Wang Bing is a hidden danger after all. Because of his grudge with Jiang haokong, maybe he will come at the wedding tomorrow. After all, they just sneaked in and took Lin Youxue away, didn''t they?


    But tomorrow is full of friends, and the people who come here are not ordinary people. Wang Bing dares to guarantee that he will never come back, and Jiang Shengzhe will also be present at that time. I don''t think Wang Bing can make any splash.


    In the room!


    "Don''t think so much!" Mother is talking to Nangong Yiqiu.


    "I didn''t think about it!" Nangong Yiqiu said with a bitter smile.


    "I know how you feel, but that''s it..."


    "I know, mother!"


    Yes, this is it. Can Nangong Yiqiu expect a miracle?


    Even if a miracle does happen, what can it change?


    Hundreds of people in the Nangong family were so happy when they learned that she was going to marry Jiang haokong that they felt even happier than themselves. Everyone knew what Nangong Yiqiu''s marriage to Jiang haokong would bring to them. It was unthinkable. So Nangong Yiqiu''s marriage to Jiang haokong would do no harm.


    In other words, Nangong Yiqiu is responsible for the sustenance and hope of the whole Nangong family. Her decision will also affect hundreds of people in the Nangong family, so she can''t go back on it.


    The night falls quickly, but when the people of the shining alliance are still busy making final preparations for tomorrow''s wedding, Wang Bing is also preparing.


    Wang Bing sees the Nangong family when they come, and finds out where Nangong Yiqiu lives. At this time, he is going to meet Nangong Yiqiu secretly. In fact, if he only takes Nangong Yiqiu alone, he can take Nangong Yiqiu now, but he has promised to take Gu Xinfeng, so he can only change his plan temporarily No one knows what his plan is.


    From a distance, you can see the room of Nangong Yiqiu with a light on. As the guests of the alliance of glory, the people of the Nangong family are under extremely strict protection, and the bishops of grade six can be seen everywhere.So how to sneak in and meet Nangong Yiqiu unconsciously has become a problem.


    How about pretending to send things to Nangong Yiqiu?


    It seems that such a bridge section is not enough to deceive the guards around, and if something goes wrong, Wang Bing''s whereabouts will be exposed.


    "Your majesty


    "Well?" Just as Wang Bing was racking his brains, someone came over from a distance. He just saw the two men''s looks, and Wang Bing was in a cold sweat.


    It turned out to be the current Pope Jiang Yu and the last Pope Jiang Shengzhe!


    Wang Bing quickly held his breath and hid his breath completely with the formula of "swallowing the gods and making changes".


    He has seen the horror of Jiang Shengzhe. Even now he is an eight level "elementalist", he still feels powerless at the first sight of Jiang Shengzhe. Is it an illusion?


    Wang Bing is not sure he can beat Jiang Shengzhe, let alone Jiang Yu.


    He dare not act rashly!


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. It turned out that Jiang Shengzhe had already come to the palace. Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t act rashly just now, otherwise he would have hit him.


    Fortunately, Jiang Shengzhe didn''t find Wang Bing. He didn''t come to find Wang Bing, but to find the people of Nangong family.


    He went into Nangong Huarong''s room, and then Nangong Yiqiu was called in. It seemed that he wanted to meet his future granddaughter-in-law ahead of time.


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and then quietly turned to leave. Jiang Shengzhe was present. He had no chance to approach Nangong Yiqiu now.


    It seems that we can only wait for tomorrow!


    After leaving, Wang Bing was not idle. He immediately prepared for tomorrow''s rescue plan. He had nothing to say for a night. The next day, Jiang haokong and Nangong Yiqiu''s wedding finally arrived as scheduled, and Wang Bing''s rescue operation finally began

 Chapter 2001

    "Your Majesty, your majesty Xing Hong of the dark thunder kingdom came to congratulate you


    Early the next morning, guests from all walks of life invited by Jiang Yu came one after another, including King Xing Hong of the dark thunder Kingdom, King Wu Fukang of the Qiandi Kingdom, King Yan Kangning of the Chijian Kingdom, King Mu Xinghai of the gale Federation, King Shangguan Chu of the Donglan Kingdom, and so on. With them came a large number of followers and their friends My family.


    Today''s "brilliant alliance" is bound to be very lively. Not only in the palace, but also outside the palace is a scene of jubilation. Everyone is very happy for the wedding of young Lord Jiang haokong. It''s a good day for the whole world to celebrate.


    More and more guests, Jiang Yuguang is enough to greet these guests, he is busy, everyone is a busy scene.


    Gu Xinfeng''s Dungeon is located in a remote place in the backyard of the imperial palace. At this time, almost everyone is busy outside, and Wang Bing takes advantage of this time to come outside the dungeon.


    After confirming that no one found him, he went to the dungeon and saw Gu Xinfeng again.


    "Change your clothes!" Wang Bing takes out a set of "brilliant alliance" uniform from the space ring to Gu Xinfeng.


    "I''m a useless person. You can''t leave with me. You''d better go by yourself, Wang Bing!" Gu Xinfeng said.


    "I said I''ll take you with me. I won''t leave you. It''s not too late. Change your clothes quickly!"


    Seeing Wang Bing''s resolute attitude, Gu Xinfeng can only put on her clothes and walk out of the dungeon with Wang Bing.


    Ten years later, when she stepped out of the dungeon and saw the long lost sunshine, she felt like she was reborn. She took a deep breath greedily.


    "I don''t think I''ll see the sun again!" She sighed.


    "Today is Jiang haokong''s wedding day. All the guests have come. After a while, you will follow me. Let''s go to find Yiqiu together. When we meet her, I will take you out of here!" Wang Bing told Gu Xinfeng about his plan.


    "How are you going to take us away?" Gu Xinfeng raised questions.


    "I''ll find a way. Just remember to follow me for a while. Don''t be nervous. Don''t show your feet!"


    "Good!" Gu Xinfeng nodded.


    "Go So, dressed up, they went to the room where Nangong Yiqiu was.


    The place Jiang Yu arranged for the Nangong family to live in was just on the other side of the palace. The room from the dungeon to the Nangong Yiqiu had to go through the whole palace. Naturally, he had to face the kings and distinguished guests of various countries, such as Jiang Yu and Xing Hong, who were in the palace at that time.


    The wedding was arranged in a huge open-air square. The layout of the square was resplendent and full of festive atmosphere. When Wang Bing and Gu Xinfeng passed through the square, the kings of all countries had arrived. Looking at the square, it was full of people.


    Everyone is busy. Jiang Yu is busy living to entertain the kings. Jiang Hao is busy living to entertain the princes of various countries. His people are busy living all kinds of details. No one notices the existence of Wang Bing and Gu Xinfeng.


    Everything went well. Wang Bing didn''t stay much, but after two steps, he found that Gu Xinfeng, who had been walking side by side, had disappeared. Looking back, he saw that she had fallen behind and was staring at Jiang Yu in the crowd.


    Wang Bing was startled and quickly walked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go, Wang Bing!" Gu Xinfeng lowered her voice and said to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was surprised. Without waiting for him to speak, Gu Xinfeng walked towards Jiang Yu. Wang Bing reacted quickly and grabbed her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to avenge brother Yu!" Gu Xinfeng said coldly. From her eyes, she could see that the target of revenge was Jiang Yu in the crowd.


    "Are you crazy? Follow me Wang Bing wants to pull Gu Xinfeng away. Gu Xinfeng''s killing Jiang Yu is tantamount to a moth flying into the fire. However, Gu Xinfeng avoids his hand and says, "brother Yu is dead, and I don''t want to muddle along. Go on and continue what you haven''t finished. I''ll try my best to distract them in a moment!" Gu Xinfeng vowed that she had made up her mind. In fact, she had already made up her mind when Wang Bing told her that Wang Yu was dead a few days ago.


    She is deeply in love with Wang Yu, so even if she has been locked up for ten years, she will never forget Wang Yu. After hearing the news of Wang Yu''s death, her heart is broken. Since then, her heart has died. Wang Yu is the only sustenance that she can survive in the world. Now that this sustenance is gone, her life will lose its meaning. Therefore, when she learned that Wang Bing said that she wanted to save herself, Gu Xinfeng I''ve already thought about it. I''ll take revenge for Wang Yu after I come out.


    Looking at Gu Xinfeng''s resolute face, Wang Bing was at a loss. Gu Xinfeng''s practice completely disrupted his plan. This is not the key point. The key point is that blind people can see that Gu Xinfeng is deliberately seeking death.


    Yes, it''s not so much to avenge Wang Yu as to say that Gu Xinfeng wanted to die on purpose. You can see from what she said.


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to make big moves, because there were people all around him. When he made a big move, he attracted people''s attention. But there were a lot of his "enemies" at the scene, including Jiang Yu and Jiang haokong, as well as Xing Hong, king of the dark thunder Kingdom. Once found out, Wang Bing''s plan would be ruined."Let''s go!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, Gu Xinfeng pretended to walk toward Jiang Yu as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Bing couldn''t stop her. He could only watch Gu Xinfeng go away. His heart suddenly became heavy.


    Outsiders can''t understand Gu Xinfeng''s feelings for Wang Yu. What a heavy feeling is this? Wang Bing was deeply moved.


    After taking two steps, Gu Xinfeng looked back at Wang Bing and showed a farewell smile. Her mouth moved slightly.


    Wang Bing couldn''t hear her voice, but he knew that Gu Xinfeng was saying "thank you.".


    This silent "thank you" made Wang Bing sad, but he couldn''t help it, because it was Gu Xinfeng''s own choice.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing turned and walked away. Gu Xinfeng saw that he had left, and she had a knowing smile. She could not see the slightest fear and tension from her face, because she was relieved.


    Finally, he went to the edge of the table and pretended to pick up the plate on the table intentionally or unintentionally. He took a knife on the edge of the plate in his hand and hid it under the plate. Then he continued to walk towards Jiang Yu, who was chatting with King Xing Hong.


    Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters, three meters Jiang Yu was in front of him. He was the one who had trained himself. Gu Xinfeng once regarded him as a teacher and a benefactor. However, when he cut off the love between Gu Xinfeng and Wang Yu, and killed the child in Gu Xinfeng''s stomach, all the kindness had been cut off.


    She lowers her head and walks up to Jiang Yu. No one notices her abnormality. Half a meter away from Jiang Yu, Gu Xinfeng starts. At this time, Wang Bing goes to Nangong Yiqiu''s residence

 Chapter 2002

    The enemy was right in front of him. Gu Xinfeng threw the plate in her hand, grabbed the knife and stabbed Jiang Yu.


    The sudden scene caught everyone off guard, and even Jiang Yu didn''t react.


    "Pa!" Surprisingly, Gu Xinfeng''s sneak attack succeeded. The knife stabbed Jiang Yu. Everyone in the audience was shocked.


    "Your majesty


    In the shouting, the scene was in chaos, and Gu Xinfeng was very happy. Maybe even she didn''t expect that she would succeed so easily. It''s impossible to kill Jiang Yu with a knife, but it''s a relief to stab him with a knife.


    "Well?" However, without waiting for Gu Xinfeng to be happy, she found that the knife that should have been thrust into Jiang Yu''s body had stopped on Jiang Yu''s clothes and could not be saved.


    She didn''t hurt Jiang Yu!


    "Hum!" Jiang Yu stares coldly, Gu Xinfeng vomits blood and flies out.


    "Poof!" Her face turned pale and could not get up for a long time. At this time, Jiang Yu recognized her.


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Xinfeng got up with her teeth clenched. As soon as she got up, she was surrounded by the "brilliant alliance" people around her. One by one, she was armed with sharp weapons. If Gu Xinfeng had another move, they would not hesitate to kill Gu Xinfeng.


    Gu Xinfeng holds a knife and looks at Jiang Yu. Her eyes show her reluctance. The result is a little different from what she expected, but she has tried her best.


    "How did you get out?" Jiang Yu asked coldly.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, this man is..." Xing Hong and others were confused.


    "She is a traitor, originally I was imprisoned in the dungeon, do not know how to run out!" Jiang Yu doesn''t even want to mention Gu Xinfeng''s name, because Gu Xinfeng''s affair is a disgrace to Guanghui alliance. In fact, few of the people present know her. After all, she has been locked up by Jiang Yu for ten years. It''s just the so-called family ugliness. Jiang Yu tried every means to block the news after locking Gu Xinfeng up. Ten years later, he still remembers Gu Xinfeng There are not many of the last saints.


    "I''m not a traitor. My name is Gu Xinfeng. I used to be a saint of the glorious alliance!" Gu Xinfeng took off the hat on her head and showed her original appearance, which immediately led to an uproar.


    "It''s really the last saint. Hasn''t she gone to serve the God of light?" After all, some people know Gu Xinfeng, and the Gu Xinfeng they know should have been sent as a sacrifice ten years ago.


    "Jiang Yu kept me in the dungeon for ten years. Not only that, he also killed the child in my stomach!" Gu Xinfeng pointed to Jiang Yu and said.


    Jiang Yuqi blows his beard and stares. The more Gu Xinfeng says, the more disgraceful the alliance will be. Just look at the expressions of Xing Hong and other kings.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, what''s the matter with the child she said? I don''t know... " Xing Hong and other kings looked at Jiang Yu curiously, locked Gu Xinfeng up, and then killed her baby in her stomach. What do people think of such a situation?


    Is it difficult for Jiang Yu to lock up the "Saint" because she has a big stomach and is afraid of being known, and to kill her child?


    "It''s not what you think. It''s the evil between her and the people in the shadow hall!" Jiang Yu quickly explained that if he didn''t explain again, he would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it, "take her down for me!"


    At the first order, the people of the "brilliant alliance" rush up and have to start. Poor Gu Xinfeng''s Kung Fu is abandoned. At this time, she is just a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. She has no room to struggle against such a group of powerful people.


    "Don''t come here!" She scolded angrily and raised the knife in her hand. Can this frighten the people of the "glorious alliance"?


    However, she was not resisting. As soon as she finished, the knife in her hand was on her neck.


    "Gu Xinfeng, I didn''t put you to death just because you were cultivated by me..." Jiang Yu said.


    "You don''t know that I''m more miserable alive than dead!" Gu Xinfeng said coldly, "you are a hypocrite. You want to cheat brother Yu by saving my life. It''s a pity that you have no chance, because brother Yu is dead!"


    "Is Wang Yu dead?" Jiang Yu was stunned.


    "After all these years, I''m finally free today!" Gu Xinfeng suddenly smiles and wipes the knife on her hand.


    "Chi!" After the blade, blood gushes out from her neck, but Gu Xinfeng''s face is not in the slightest pain. Instead, she is smiling. The bloody knife in her hand falls to the ground. Her mouth is smiling and her eyes float to the sky. Wang Yu''s familiar face comes to mind again. He is smiling at himself. The smile is so warm.


    "Brother Yu We will never again We''re separated... "


    Voice fall, Gu Xinfeng body a soft fell to the ground, she used this way to end his short life, is so compassionate.


    Jiang Yu went to Gu Xinfeng''s body and felt a little embarrassed that his face was burning.


    Gu Xinfeng''s death is not a pity of course, but she made such a scene just before she died, and it happened that when her son got married today, she was beating him and "Guanghui alliance" in the face.Although Xing Hong and Shangguan Chu and others didn''t say anything, they must have been watching jokes in their hearts, right?


    "Get her down!" Jiang Yu''s gloomy face made people deal with Gu Xinfeng''s body for the first time, which was explained to Xing Hong and others.


    "I''m really sorry to let you see the joke!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Xing Hong and others give it a smile, even if the heart is laughing, they will not be silly to say it.


    After a blunt change of topic, Gu Xinfeng''s farce was perfunctorily passed by Jiang Yu.


    "Father King..." Jiang haokong''s face is not very good-looking, the wedding has not started on such a thing, is undoubtedly very moldy.


    "Immediately let people check how Gu Xinfeng got out!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Good!"


    The wedding is about to start. Jiang Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. If there is any mistake, he will be laughed to death. He can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Go and see how the in laws are getting ready!"


    "Well, I''m going now!" Jiang haokong nodded and immediately went to the place where Nangong Yiqiu was.


    Today is supposed to be a happy day for Jiang Yu and the people of the "brilliant alliance". But now that such a thing has happened, Jiang Yu has an indescribable premonition in his mind. What will it be?


    Just when Gu Xinfeng died for Wang Yu, Wang Bing came to the place where Nangong Yiqiu was

 Chapter 2003

    In the room, Nangong Yiqiu has put on the dress specially prepared by Jiang haokong. She looks more elegant and elegant, just like a fairy.


    Nangong Yiqiu is about to get married, but her mood is more dignified. She didn''t sleep all night last night, because she couldn''t sleep at all. Her maid is still busy, helping her put on all kinds of headgear.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There was an abnormal noise outside the room. Before Nangong Yiqiu could react, the door opened and a member of the "brilliant alliance" came in. He thought it was to inform himself that the wedding was about to start, but the visitor looked very familiar.


    "I remember autumn!"


    Hearing the shouts, Nangong Yiqiu also recognized the person at the same time.


    "Wang Bing?"


    Wang Bing ran to pass quickly and waved his hand across the air. Nangong Yiqiu''s servant girl fainted.


    "What are you doing here?" Nangong Yiqiu asked excitedly.


    "I''m here to save you!"


    "Help me?" Nangong Yiqiu was surprised.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, leave here with me, it''s too late!" Then Wang Bing took Nangong Yiqiu''s hand and was about to leave, but after two steps, Nangong Yiqiu stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Wang Bing, I''m going to get married soon. I can''t go with you!" Nangong Yiqiu said and pushed away Wang Bing''s hand. How could she go with Wang Bing at this time? How can Nangong family explain to Jiang Yu and Jiang haokong after she left? She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she left.


    "You were cheated by Jiang haokong!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "What?" Nangong Yiqiu was surprised and asked, "what did I get cheated by haokong? What do you mean


    "Didn''t your elder brother and second brother have an accident in the dark thunder country before, and then you rescued them with the help of Jiang haokong?"


    "Yes


    "That''s what Jiang haokong set up for you. He is friends with Yin Yuanzhong, the young master of the dark thunder Kingdom and the Chiyang family. He let Yin Yuanzhong deliberately frame your elder brother and second brother. Only then can you ask him for help and he can take the opportunity to force you to marry him!" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "Ah?" After listening to Wang Bing''s words, Nangong Yiqiu was dumbfounded on the spot. Although she also asked her two brothers about the situation after the incident, and the two brothers firmly said that they didn''t steal the national treasure of the "dark thunder kingdom" and that they were wronged, they didn''t know who had framed them.


    "You Is that true Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "It''s true. I went to the dark thunder kingdom before, where I met two of Yin Yuanzhong''s men, who admitted it to me." Wang Bing told Nangong Yiqiu the truth he knew. "Jiang haokong was designing you from the beginning. You were all cheated by him!"


    Nangong Yiqiu is so surprised that she can''t speak. No wonder Jiang haokong promised to save the two brothers, and the two brothers came back safely so soon. The truth is so amazing.


    "If you don''t believe me, after you leave here, you can go to the ''dark thunder country'' to find out if I''m cheating you. Now there''s really no time. We have to leave before they find out!" Then Wang Bing took Nangong Yiqiu''s hand again and left.


    But Nangong Yiqiu was still there, "I can''t go!"


    "Why?" Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn.


    "What about my family when I''m gone? How do they explain to the people of the alliance of brilliance? " Nangong Yiqiu said, this is her trouble. Yes, she can go away, but she can''t do that. She can''t do that for the sake of hundreds of people in the Nangong family.


    "Jiang haokong designed to frame you. Can you still manage these?" Wang Bing said.


    "Thank you, Wang Bing. Even though I know that Jiang haokong designed to frame my elder brother, I have no way back now." Nangong Yiqiu said, "our family can''t make trouble with Guanghui alliance. If I go with you like this, our Nangong family will be finished. Nangong family is our root and the foundation we have been guarding for generations. It can''t be broken in my hands!"


    Nangong Yiqiu''s consideration must be different from Wang Bing''s. Wang Bing''s idea is to rescue her quickly, so that she won''t be kept in the dark by Jiang haokong. Nangong Yiqiu needs to consider the life and death of his family. Once he offends the Guanghui alliance, there is no doubt that Jiang Yu can make the Nangong family disappear completely from the upper world.


    "This..." Wang Bing was speechless for a moment. He didn''t even count that Nangong Yiqiu would refuse his rescue. He thought that Nangong Yiqiu would go with him without hesitation when he told Nangong Yiqiu the truth. But who knew that Nangong Yiqiu didn''t want to go, which was embarrassing.


    "Thank you for telling me..." Nangong Yiqiu looks at Wang Bing gratefully. Her eyes gradually become tender and deep. "Actually I thought I would never see you again in my life. I didn''t expect you to come. I''m very happy to see you again! "


    For Wang Bing, Nangong Yiqiu''s inner feelings are undoubtedly contradictory. Had it not been for Jiang haokong''s design, she might have explained her inner thoughts to Wang Bing.At this time, Jiang haokong came outside.


    "Well?" From a distance, I saw that all the people outside Nangong Yiqiu''s house fell to the ground. Jiang haokong was startled on the spot. What''s the matter?


    Without much thought, Jiang haokong ran over, unaware that there was an "old friend" in the room, and his "old friend" did not know that Jiang haokong was coming.


    "Don''t say that. I know what you are worried about, but if you really marry Jiang haokong, you will regret it in the future!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "It''s my own choice, and it''s my life, actually..." "Hanbing said to you a lot of times before he looked at you in his heart


    "I know what you want to say!" Wang Bing interrupts Nangong Yiqiu. He is not stupid. How can he not know what Nangong Yiqiu wants to say? "It''s really not the time to say that, recalling autumn!"


    "If I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance to say it later. I''ll..."


    Wang Bing is dying of anxiety. Are you still in the mood to talk to him?


    "Da!"


    At this time, Wang Bing heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the house and turned around suddenly. Almost at the same time, a person ran in, startling Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu at the same time.


    "Jiang haokong!" Wang Bing recognized the man at a glance.


    "Wang Bing!" Jiang haokong naturally recognized Wang Bing.


    Because of Nangong Yiqiu''s hesitation, Wang Bing and Jiang haokong have a collision. This is a good play

 Chapter 2004

    The enemy is particularly envious when they meet. Jiang haokong never thought that the most unlikely person would appear in his fiancee''s room.


    Didn''t Wang Bing catch Lin Youxue and run away?


    Why is he here?


    "Hum!" Jiang haokong reacted quickly. As soon as he saw Wang Bing without saying a word, he started directly. He and Wang Bing had a bitter hatred, and there was no need to talk nonsense. What''s more, Wang Bing still appeared at this time, so Jiang haokong immediately launched an attack on Wang Bing.


    "How dare you


    "Haokong..." Seeing this, Nangong Yiqiu rushes up to try to block Jiang haokong. However, the more she does that, the more angry Jiang haokong will be.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang haokong angrily retreats Nangong Yiqiu. His ferocious face is full of killing intention. In the twinkling of an eye, he kills Wang Bing. But when he wants to start, he finds that Wang Bing stares at him, and then he can''t move.


    "Jiang haokong, I didn''t go to see you, but you brought it to me by yourself!" Yes, Wang Bing''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    Jiang haokong was shocked. How could he not move? Is it Wang Bing?


    When was Wang Bing so powerful?


    "You..." Jiang haokong was too nervous to speak.


    "You are such a despicable villain. You instigate Yin Yuanzhong to frame up Yi Qiu''s brother and force her to marry you. Scum like you should be cut to pieces!"


    In any case, he has broken with the "Guanghui alliance". With what Jiang haokong has done, Wang Bing will not be soft handed to kill him.


    "How do you know?" Jiang haokong''s face Shua pale, his trick has been Nangong Yiqiu know.


    "Finally? Today I''m going to do justice for heaven! "


    "No!" But when Wang Bing was about to start, Nangong Yiqiu stopped him, "no, Wang Bing, don''t kill him!"


    "Are you still protecting him at this time?" Wang Bing was not angry.


    "What shall I do if you kill him?"


    "You don''t have to marry him when he''s dead!" Wang Bing said.


    "But if the brilliant alliance put his death on our family..." Nangong recalls that autumn is always afraid of being implicated.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a moment, but Nangong was still so timid when he remembered Qiu. What could he say?


    Seeing Wang Bing''s indecision, Jiang haokong was so proud that he regained his composure and said, "Yi Qiu is right. If you dare to kill me, the Nangong family won''t have a good life in the future!"


    The implication is that no matter how powerful your Wang Bing is, how can your strength advance by leaps and bounds? But do you dare to fight against Jiang haokong? Unless you''re not afraid to let the Nangong family take care of me.


    "Don''t worry about him, you go quickly!" Nangong Yiqiu said.


    Seeing Nangong Yiqiu''s obstruction, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, I advise you to leave quickly, or you will not be able to leave when my father and grandfather find you later." Jiang Hao said in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing ignored him and said to Nangong Yiqiu, "Yiqiu, come with me!"


    "I..." Nangong Yiqiu is about to say something, but Jiang haokong interrupts.


    "Yiqiu, you can think clearly, if you go with him, what will happen?" Jiang Hao stares at Nangong Yiqiu.


    "I''m not going to go with you, you go!" Nangong Yiqiu shook his head.


    "Ha ha ha!" Jiang haokong grinned, "do you hear me, Wang Bing? In my heart, I am the most important. She loves me, not you


    It can be seen that Jiang haokong is very proud at this time. Because of various interests, Nangong Yiqiu does not dare to go with Wang Bing. No matter how unwilling she is, she must marry Jiang haokong. This is undoubtedly a victory against Wang Bing for Jiang haokong.


    He dreams of defeating Wang Bing. In a sense, he has done it. Can he not be proud?


    "Jiang haokong, shut up!" After hearing this, Nangong Yiqiu rebukes.


    "Am I wrong? You''re going with him Jiang haokong felt completely changed. Once in Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes, the sunny boy was full of darkness.


    "Pa!" Nangong Yiqiu slaps Jiang haokong in the face, and the loud slap blinds him.


    "You hit me for him? I''m your fiance, and you hit me for an unrelated man? " Jiang haokong was angry.


    "In order to force me to marry you, you set up my brother. Why are you so mean?" Nangong Yiqiu feels about to cry.


    "That was forced by you and Wang Bing!" Jiang haokong was so excited that his face turned red. "We were childhood sweethearts. Everyone thought we were made in heaven. I was determined not to marry you, but what about you? Do you know how painful I feel when I hear that "brother"? You don''t know, because you don''t have me in your heart at all. You only have Wang Bing in your heart. How long have you known him? How long have I been with you? What did he do to you when I was so good to you? He just saved you, but you are so fickle... "When a person is angry, he can say all the ugly words. At this time, Jiang haokong is still dazed by the anger. Too many words that he can''t say in his heart are all vented at this time.


    "You..." Nangong can''t say a word when she remembers Qiu Qi.


    "I''m not wrong. You''re the one who''s wrong. You shouldn''t like him. You shouldn''t like the new and hate the old. I, Jiang haokong, the young leader of the glorious alliance is your right choice. What''s Wang Bing? He is just a remnant of the shadow palace. What do you like about him, Nangong Yiqiu? Answer me, answer me The last sentence of Jiang haokong was roared out, and he could fully feel his inner excitement at this time.


    "You are no longer the Jiang haokong I know!" Nangong Yiqiu recovered a little calm at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter what you think of me. Since you already know, I don''t hide it. I did your brother''s business, but you forced me to do it. So what? Your parents and your people are outside now. Go and tell them that you don''t want to marry me. You want to go away with Wang Bing and see if they will scold you or approve of you and praise you! "


    Facing Jiang haokong''s rebuke, Nangong Yiqiu can''t speak, while Wang Bing is holding injustice for Nangong Yiqiu.


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Bing can''t bear it.


    "I want to kill you, don''t I? Do it Jiang haokong roared.

 Chapter 2005

    It''s easy to kill Jiang haokong, but Wang Bing must consider the consequences, which is why Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t let him do it.


    "Do it, what are you doing? Don''t you want to kill me long ago? " Jiang haokong has completely changed his personality at this time. Anger and hatred have made him confused. Nangong Yiqiu is right. He is no longer the Jiang haokong that Nangong Yiqiu knows.


    "Go away quickly, Wang Bing, I beg you!" Nangong Yiqiu is about to cry.


    Wang Bing really wants to kill Jiang haokong, but seeing Nangong Yiqiu''s dilemma, he can only give up the idea of saving Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Jiang haokong, if you do anything unjust, you will die. Do it yourself!" After that, Wang Bing took a look at Nangong Yiqiu, turned around and walked away. After two steps, Nangong Yiqiu''s cry came from him, "Wang Bing..."


    Before Wang Bing reacts, Nangong Yiqiu pours on him and hugs him from behind. Without saying anything, she quietly hugs Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s coming to rescue her makes her very moved, but she can''t go. This time, after parting with Wang Bing, she really has no chance to meet again. Even if she meets again, her identity is not the same as now. At that time, she will be Jiang haokong''s wife Zi, this embrace poured her feelings to Wang Bing, more like saying goodbye to Wang Bing, saying goodbye to this feeling.


    Next to Jiang haokong is stunned. Nangong Yiqiu does such things in front of him. Do you think Jiang haokong is dead or does not exist?


    "Let''s go!" Before Wang Bing reacts, Nangong Yiqiu retreats from him and turns her head. She does not dare to look at Wang Bing. If she looks down, she will be even more reluctant. Her tears have already flowed over her face like a flood. She does not want Wang Bing to see her tears.


    Wang Bing didn''t say much, because it was Nangong Yiqiu''s decision to turn around and leave again, and Jiang haokong also recovered his ability to act.


    He stares at Wang Bing coldly, but suddenly makes an amazing move.


    "Don''t go!"


    Hearing the cry, Wang Bing turned around, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him. What did he see?


    Jiang haokong strangles Nangong Yiqiu''s neck. Nangong Yiqiu is a little out of breath.


    "Jiang haokong, you What are you doing? " Nangong Yiqiu is also incredible. Who would have thought that Jiang haokong would attack her?


    "You hold him in front of me. Do you think I''m dead?" Jiang haokong said angrily, "Wang Bing, you are not allowed to go!"


    His normal face had been distorted. Nangong Yiqiu''s embrace to Wang Bing just now made him go away completely.


    "Jiang haokong, are you crazy?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you. You don''t want to leave. If you dare to leave, I''ll kill her!"


    Kill Nangong and remember autumn?


    "Yiqiu is your fiancee..." Wang Bing said.


    "She didn''t have me in her heart at all. Even if she died, she was killed by you!" Jiang haokong said excitedly. He could see that he could do anything to kill Wang Bing. He was already in a state of hopelessness.


    "Hum!" The words sound falls, Jiang haokong suddenly one palm hits to the roof.


    "Boom!" The energy beam smashed the roof in an instant and soared into the sky. At the same time, there was flying sand everywhere.


    "Well?" The huge noise and the light column from the sky also immediately attracted the attention of Jiang Yu and others in the distance.


    What happened?


    Guangzhu came from the residence of the Nangong family. The present Nangong Huarong and the Nangong family were also shocked.


    "Whoosh!" Jiang Yu immediately ran over. All the other kings wanted to see a good play, so they also ran over. You know, Gu Xinfeng just put on a farce. People who watch the show will not think it''s too big.


    Wang Bing and Nangong Yiqiu are startled by Jiang haokong''s sudden action. They all know that the purpose of Jiang haokong''s making such a big move is to call Jiang Yu and others over, but they don''t want Wang Bing to escape.


    "Quick Go Nangong Yiqiu said out of breath.


    "If you go, I''ll kill her!" Jiang haokong takes her to threaten Wang Bing.


    "He didn''t dare to kill me Let''s go Nangong Yiqiu certainly doesn''t think Jiang haokong is serious.


    "Chi!" But words just finish saying, a light pillar has already pierced her shoulder, painful Nangong Yiqiu yells.


    "Ah


    "Jiang haokong!" Who would have thought that Jiang haokong really started on Nangong Yiqiu? Wang Bing was a fool.


    "You go and see if I can kill her?"


    "Leave me alone, let''s go!" Nangong Yiqiu is still worried about Wang Bing''s leaving and staying with great pain.


    Looking at her pain and the bleeding wound on her body, Wang Bing was angry. He was really angry. If he hadn''t worried about Nangong Yiqiu just now, he would have killed Jiang haokong. It was because of his indecision that he gave Jiang haokong such a chance.


    What does Nangong family have to do with him?


    Let them all go to hell!


    "I should have killed you just now..." Wang Bing''s intention to kill was great.


    "Don''t mess about. I''m afraid of you, Wang Bing!" Jiang haokong said with a sneer, "I admit that your talent is higher than mine. I admit defeat. So what? Now you''re not being played with by me? ""In order to deal with me, even his fiancee can start, you are a scum!"


    "So what? You didn''t make me Well


    In the middle of the story, Jiang haokong saw Jiang Yu and others coming from outside. He couldn''t help laughing. His helper came. He didn''t have to be afraid of Wang Bing any more.


    Want to reach here, Jiang haokong a hand knife cut in Nangong Yiqiu''s neck.


    "Pa!" Nangong Yiqiu faints in the dark. What is Jiang haokong doing?


    "It''s your end, Wang Bing!" But Jiang haokong suddenly laughed at Wang Bing and then yelled, "come on, help


    "Well?" Wang Bing noticed the abnormality at this time. He looked back and saw Jiang Yu and others who had already arrived outside the door, and instantly understood Jiang haokong''s trick.


    "Yiqiu, wake up, Yiqiu, don''t scare me!" Jiang haokong shouts with Nangong Yiqiu, who has fainted. He looks very worried.


    "Wang Bing!" Jiang Yu heard the shouting and rushed into the room as fast as he could. He saw Wang Bing in the distance and Jiang haokong in Nangong Yiqiu with blood in his arms. Almost at the same time, Xing Hong and other kings also arrived.


    "Wang Bing!"


    They all recognized Wang Bing and saw the scene in front of them. What was their first thought when they saw Jiang haokong holding Nangong Yiqiu?


    "Father, he killed Yi Qiu!" Jiang haokong shows his performance ability very well and points at Wang Bing angrily.


    No one would think that Jiang haokong would attack Nangong Yiqiu, so Wang Bing became the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 2006

    Jiang haokong explained "shameless" very well and successfully pointed the spearhead at Wang Bing.


    All of a sudden, everyone thought it was Wang Bing who wanted to kill Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Wang Bing!" Jiang Yu is furious. Gu Xinfeng''s trouble has made him lose face. Now Wang Bing even wants to kill his son and daughter-in-law. It''s unforgivable. Without a word, he immediately launches a killing move against Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s face was gloomy and terrible. The anger in his heart had never burned so fiercely. Jiang haokong, a shameless villain, was able to blame him in such a way. Moreover, he was too eloquent. This move was too clever, but it would undoubtedly only increase Wang Bing''s hatred for him.


    Jiang haokong must die today!


    In the face of Jiang Yu''s attack, Wang Bing faced it head-on and made a tough move with Jiang Yu.


    "Bang!" The next second, Jiang Yu flew backward and was caught by Xing Hong behind him, while Wang Bing also stepped back three steps.


    Jiang Yu looked at Wang Bing in disbelief and his numb hand. He couldn''t believe that Wang Bing''s strength was strong enough to compete with him.


    "His strength is much better than when I met him last time!" Xing Hong, king of the dark thunder Kingdom, also saw the reality of Wang Bing and glared at him angrily, "you killed my brother-in-law, and my queen is still very sad about it!"


    "Hum!" With that, the lightning light on his body had already flickered, and he had the reason to kill Wang Bing.


    "Hum!" Jiang Yu seems to understand that Wang Bing is a tough nut to crack, and he is also ready to do his best.


    "I''ll give you a hand, too!" Wu Fukang, the king of Qiandi Kingdom, also came forward.


    "Hum!" Yan Kangning, the king of the red sword Kingdom, naturally would not miss the chance to kill Wang Bing. Last time his third son, Yan Chaoyang, was humiliated by Wang Bing at Qimu medical college. He couldn''t swallow that.


    "Count me in!" Mu Xinghai, the king of the "gale Federation" and Wang Bing, have no grievances or grudges. They are just joining in the fun.


    The only onlooker is Shangguan Chu, the king of "Donglan kingdom". Even though Wang Bing is "inexorable for his sins", he has saved Shangguan Rou''s life.


    Just after that, Wang Bing was surrounded by the five kings.


    The five kings and five people are all level 8 "elementals". Wang Bing''s breakthrough is the first time he has played against so many experts at the same time.


    He glanced at Jiang Yu and others with cold eyes, but he had no move in his eyes, and his eyes were finally locked on Jiang haokong.


    "Ginger Hao Empty


    In the eyes of Wang Bing''s killing, Jiang haokong is nervous but not flustered. With so many kings, does Wang Bing still have a chance to kill him?


    "Father, please kill him to avenge Yi Qiu!" Jiang haokong said.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing couldn''t bear it and started.


    "Don''t hurt my son!" Jiang Yu won''t see his son killed by Wang Bing. With an order, he and Xing Hong attack Wang Bing at the same time.


    Some attack from the front, some attack from the back, and some live separately, but they also cooperate with each other, which makes Wang Bing unable to attack Jiang Hao.


    When it comes to fighting alone, none of Jiang Yu is Wang Bing''s opponent. In addition, Wang Bing is the first time to compete with so many level 8 "masters" at the same time. For a time, both sides are fighting hard.


    "Boom boom!" Under the impact of huge and terrible energy, the house has already become ruins. Jiang haokong has been hiding far away with the comatose Nangong Yiqiu for fear of being affected.


    In the distance, the six Wang Bing turned into six regiments of dim light, constantly moving and dodging, fast enough to make people dizzy.


    "Is that Wang Bing? He''s so powerful. They don''t fall behind when they fight against your majesty alone! "


    Everyone was surprised at the strength shown by Wang Bing. Jiang haokong was also too surprised to speak. After a short period of time, Wang Bing''s strength was already beyond comparison. Jiang haokong was extremely envious, but so what? He doesn''t think Wang Bing can leave here alive today.


    Can Wang Bing really win over Jiang Yu?


    "Boom!" When Jiang Yu attacks, Wang Bing forces him to retreat. Jiang Yugang retreats, and Xing Hong appears behind him. Wu Fukang and Yan Kangning attack Wang Bing from both sides.


    There is also a mu Xinghai who can fly in the sky like Wang Bing, who limits Wang Bing''s actions. Wang Bing really has no way to take the five people''s joint efforts.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, the five attacked Wang Bing from five different directions at the same time.


    Jiang Yu''s "power of light element", Xing Hong''s "power of thunder element", Mu Xinghai''s "power of wind element", Wu Fukang''s "power of earth element", and Yan Kangning''s "power of gold element", the five colors of light hit, and Wang Bing had no way to escape.


    "Boom!" The five colors of light bombarded him and instantly engulfed his body. But Jiang Yu did not dare to neglect him. The energy bombarded him continuously. It seemed that he did not want to give Wang Bing any breathing space.


    "Hum!" Everyone''s energy forms a huge energy light ball, and Wang Bing is wrapped in it.Wang Bing is trying his best to compete with the five. At this time, he will never give up.


    "Ah When he heard his roar, the huge energy wave blew from his body, and the colorful energy light burst into the sky. In an instant, he forced Jiang Yu''s energy to disperse, and the energy wave forced Jiang Yu''s five people to retreat.


    When you look at it, everyone is surprised.


    Wang Bing''s body is covered with nine different colors of energy rays, the softness of "the power of light elements", "the coldness of" the power of dark elements "and the sharpness of" the power of thunder elements " This kind of situation makes everyone speechless.


    "This How is that possible? " Jiang haokong was so scared that his chin almost fell to the ground, "1, 2, 3, 4..." He clearly saw the "power of elements" in Wang Bing, and each kind of light represented a kind of "power of elements".


    "Nine Nine kinds of "forces of elements", he is the "force of elements" with nine attributes At this moment, Jiang haokong finally knows why he is not as good as Wang Bing. What kind of genius is he? He is a scum in front of Wang Bing.


    Everyone was shocked, and Wang Bing finally showed his full strength in front of others. No one had ever possessed the power of nine elements. Wang Bing was the first person in history.


    "This man can''t let him leave alive!" Jiang Yu said solemnly.


    "That''s right!" Xing Hong and others also nodded. Everyone knew what would happen if Wang Bing left alive. Wang Bing would become their nightmare.


    At this time, Jiang haokong was the one who wanted Wang Bing''s death most!


    Wang Bing''s eyes are on Jiang haokong again. He is not interested in fighting Jiang Yu and others. What he wants to do now is kill Jiang haokong, but will Jiang Yu and others make him happy?


    "Boom!" Just when Jiang Yu and others were about to take action, the deafening noise from outside scared everyone

 Chapter 2007

    "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a huge noise that startled everyone, but there was more than one.


    "Boom boom!" At the same time, there was a loud noise outside one after another. With the loud noise, you can see a group of flames rising in many places of the palace at the same time.


    "Boom!" Another loud noise came, and it happened outside the house. The fire burst into the sky, and even the ground was shaking.


    What''s going on?


    Is the enemy taking advantage of this time to carry out a sneak attack?


    Jiang Yu and others, who were going to fight Wang Bing, were attracted by the loud noise outside. Looking back, they saw that there were explosions in many places outside.


    Yes, there were explosions in many places in the palace at the same time, and the power was not small. Many members of the alliance were killed, and the whole alliance was in a mess.


    Well, how could it explode? And there were so many explosions at the same time?


    When Jiang Yu and other people''s attention was attracted by the sudden explosions, Wang Bing threw the remote control in his hand. Those explosions were his masterpieces. In the past two days, he secretly installed remote control bombs in an obscure corner.


    Originally, those bombs were intended to distract the attention of the people in the alliance when Nangong Yiqiu and Gu Xinfeng were rescued. I didn''t want to use them at this time.


    The bomb successfully attracted the attention of Jiang Yu and others, and Wang Bing''s purpose is only one, to kill Jiang haokong!


    "Whoosh!" He has killed Jiang haokong.


    The distance of tens of meters blinked by. When the ghost of Wang Bing appeared in front of Jiang haokong, he was scared to pee on the spot.


    "Scum, die!" Wang Bing never wanted to kill a man so strongly, so how much did he hate Jiang haokong?


    Jiang haokong such scum, if let him live again, heaven forbid!


    Jiang haokong is shocked. Wang Bing''s intention to kill him is a matter of moving his fingers, but he can''t die, and he doesn''t want to die. When people are dying, they will really stimulate their potential.


    Jiang haokong subconsciously drags Nangong Yiqiu in front of him. He wants to take Nangong Yiqiu as a shield. With Nangong Yiqiu in his hand, can Wang Bing take it?


    Sure enough, Wang Bing stopped as soon as he saw Nangong Yiqiu.


    "Father Jiang haokong took the opportunity to shout.


    Jiang Yu and others came back to their senses. They were surprised that Wang Bing wanted to attack Jiang haokong At once he flew over.


    Jiang haokong thought that if Nangong Yiqiu was in his hand, he would be safe. However, he underestimated Wang Bing''s hatred for him. Even if Nangong Yiqiu was in his hand, Wang Bing could kill him.


    Without hesitation, Wang Bing claps his hand on Nangong Yiqiu. Will he kill Nangong Yiqiu together with him?


    "Poof!" Of course, it''s impossible. The energy passes through Nangong Yiqiu''s body but acts on Jiang haokong behind him. Jiang haokong vomits blood and flies out on the spot.


    Do you think Wang Bing can''t beat you when he hides behind Nangong Yiqiu? At this time, Wang Bing''s control of "the power of elements" has reached its peak. It is not difficult to avoid Nangong Yiqiu and hit Jiang haokong hard.


    "Boom!" Jiang haokong heavily hit the wall behind him, and the whole wall was broken on the spot. Countless bones on his body were also broken by the collision.


    "Poof!" When Jiang haokong falls to the ground, he can''t get up. He''s not dead yet. It''s not that Wang Bing doesn''t want to kill him, but that Wang Bing didn''t try his best for fear of hurting Nangong Yiqiu. Jiang haokong has half his life left at this time. He lies on the ground and spits blood. He has lost his old look.


    "Free time!" Jiang Yu was surprised, but Wang Bing didn''t have any hesitation. When Jiang haokong flew out, he had already killed Jiang haokong and patted Jiang haokong''s head.


    This palm rhyme contains all his hatred of Jiang haokong, but also his anger. Wang Bing will never show mercy!


    Jiang haokong saw Wang Bing''s hand shining with colorful energy, and felt the breath of death. Jiang Yu, Xing Hong and others had no time to save him. There was only one way to die waiting for him.


    "Bang!" The palm of my hand fell heavily, but


    "Well?" But Wang Bing was stunned for a moment. Jiang haokong''s head didn''t explode like a watermelon. A hand suddenly appeared. When Wang Bing was about to blow his head, he blocked Wang Bing''s hand, which made Wang Bing''s hand unable to save a cent.


    Wang Bing was surprised. Who has the ability to block his full hand?


    "Grandfather!" Before Wang Bing could react, Jiang haokong had already called out excitedly. Wang Bing looked up and saw that it was no one else who had saved Jiang haokong, but the "supernatural power" of the "brilliant alliance", Jiang Shengzhe, Jiang haokong''s grandfather.


    "Today is my grandson''s wedding day. How dare you Jiang Shengzhe''s face is as pale as ashes. He was going to attend Jiang haokong''s wedding, but when he came here, he saw the mess all over the ground. Then he heard the sound of fighting here. When he came over, he saw that Wang Bing was going to kill Jiang haokong.Jiang Shengzhe really has high hopes for Jiang haokong''s grandson. He has also attached great importance to Jiang haokong since he was a child. How can anyone hurt Jiang haokong?


    Jiang Shengzhe glared at Wang Bing, but he didn''t do anything. However, Wang Bing was startled and immediately reacted, his hands crossed his chest.


    "Bang!" The invisible energy burst out on Wang Bing and forced him to retreat from Jiang haokong. After 20 meters, his arms were covered with blood and flesh.


    When Wang Bing raised his head, his eyes were full of surprise. Is this the strength of "supernatural power"?


    I didn''t see how Jiang Shengzhe did it, but just at that moment, Wang Bing felt an indescribable sense of oppression and strength, so he reacted instantly.


    But even so, he was still hurt!


    He is already a nine attribute "elementalist" and has reached level 8. No one in level 8 is his opponent. Even if Jiang Yu and his five members join hands, they can''t help him. Wang Bing even once thought that he would not lose to "supernatural power" with his strength at this time, but Jiang Shengzhe seems to have refuted his point just now.


    "Free time!" Jiang Shengzhe squatted down to check Jiang haokong''s injury.


    "My lord Master... " Jiang haokong is powerless. Although he has recovered his life, he is seriously injured. Before he finishes his words, he faints.


    "Free time!" Jiang Shengzhe''s face suddenly became more gloomy. Everyone could feel the raging anger on him. As the initiator of all this, Wang Bing was about to face an unprecedented powerful opponent

 Chapter 2008

    There is no doubt that the appearance of Jiang Shengzhe disrupted Wang Bing''s battle, not only saved Jiang haokong''s life, but also surprised Wang Bing.


    "Father Jiang Yu rushed forward.


    "Master Jiang!" Xing Hong, Wu Fukang and others also saluted Jiang Shengzhe one after another. After all, he was standing at the top of the "upper boundary" pyramid.


    Jiang Shengzhe pressed his anger and said to Jiang Yu, "Kong Er is seriously injured. Take him to heal immediately!"


    With that, his eyes coldly locked on Wang Bing, who seemed to have been sentenced to death.


    Xing Hong and Wu Fukang and others also know that there is no room for them to intervene.


    Wang Bing looks at Jiang haokong being taken away by Jiang Yu. His anger is hard to level. Almost, almost, he can kill the scum of Jiang haokong.


    "Kong''er has great talent since he was a child. I put great hope on him, but you almost killed him!"


    Jiang Shengzhe''s words were cold, without any emotion. After that, he raised his hand and pointed to Wang Bing.


    This ordinary finger once again gave Wang Bing the feeling he had just felt. There was no huge energy, but there was an invisible sense of oppression. It was a kind of intuition.


    Wang Bing didn''t even want to jump out with the fastest speed!


    "Chi!" The next second, the ground he was standing on sank out of thin air.


    No, it''s not a depression, but the ground is engulfed by the invisible energy!


    Wang Bing was surprised. At another look, his clothes were missing a corner, which must have been torn by the invisible energy.


    Is this the power of the power of light?


    Fortunately, Wang Bing just hid in time, otherwise that kind of power would directly act on him. I don''t know what the consequences would be.


    This kind of power is so terrible that even Wang Bing, who has reached the eighth level, can''t imagine what kind of power it is. The meaning of "the power of light element" is quite different from that shown to him by Yu wenmu. It is a power beyond "the power of elements", which Wang Bing can''t understand at this time.


    Wang Bing really thought that he had the ability to fight with the "supernatural power" before. However, Jiang Shengzhe only made him realize that there was an insurmountable gap between him and the "supernatural power", even if he was level eight, even if he had nine kinds of "elemental power".


    But let Wang Bing wait to die like this?


    Never!


    "Hum!" He released nine kinds of "forces of elements" and expressed his position. How can he easily admit defeat without fighting? That''s not Wang Bing''s character. There are only soldiers who die in battle, and no cowards who escape without fighting!


    "Well?" Seeing the light of Wang Bing''s energy, Jiang Shengzhe frowned and said, "the nine attribute ''elemental''


    "Whoosh!" Before he could recover, Wang Bing''s attack had already arrived. Nine different kinds of "elemental power" were transformed into nine different forms of attack. He launched an attack against Jiang Shengzhe from nine different directions. He could burn all the flames, smash all the thunder and lightning, freeze all the frost, and devour all the "dark elemental power"


    Each of the nine "forces of elements" plays a different role, just as there are nine "forces of elements" at level eight who launched a siege against Jiang Shengzhe at the same time. The strength is far greater than one plus one equals two.


    Jiang Shengzhe''s terror Wang Bing has seen that he must fight against this kind of cross level opponent first, and he must try his best to defeat the opponent before he takes the shot. He can''t give the opponent the chance to take the shot.


    So Wang Bing went all out as soon as he came up. This was the first time he went all out after he reached level 8. The burst of energy shocked Xing Hong and Wu Fukang, who were hiding in the distance to watch the battle.


    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing took advantage of the victory to pursue and bombard Jiang Shengzhe one after another. Jiang Shengzhe''s body was submerged by the colorful energy rays, and the shock wave generated by the energy explosion even spread to the surrounding areas, destroying the buildings within 100 meters.


    You can see the horror of the eight level and nine attribute "elementalist"!


    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing didn''t mean to stop, even if he ran out of energy, but just as he continued to bombard, Jiang Shengzhe stepped out of Wang Bing''s crazy attack. He walked leisurely. Wang Bing''s attack on him was like tickling him. No, if you look carefully, Wang Bing''s attack on him had no effect at all He completely ignored Wang Bing''s crazy attack.


    Wang Bing couldn''t believe it. He tried his best, but he didn''t use Jiang Shengzhe at all. Is this the terrible strength of "supernatural power"?


    There''s only one level of difference, but it''s a world of difference.


    "Even if you are a nine attribute ''elementalist'', you are no different from a mole ant in front of me!" Jiang Shengzhe''s hand slowly raised again. He was about to move. Wang Bing immediately released his energy to prepare for defense.


    "You have to pay for hurting Kong ER!" Jiang Shengzhe said in a cold voice and pointed at Wang gekong. It was this kind of seemingly ordinary action. This time Wang Bing was ready, and he had resisted with all his strength. However


    "Poof!" Without warning, he vomited blood and flew out. The energy protecting his body also disintegrated instantly. He flew tens of meters away. Wang Bing fell to the ground, and his shock was written on his face again.He has just made a full defense, but Jiang Shengzhe ignored his defense and directly hurt his body. How did he do it?


    Can he ignore Wang Bing''s defense?


    In this case, won''t Wang Bing have no chance of winning?


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood and got up. Looking down, there was a blood hole in his chest. Bone could be seen. If he hadn''t borne the power of light and wood at the same time and healed the wound automatically at the first time, he would not be able to stand up now.


    This person is too terrible, Wang Bing is not his opponent, but his eyes are still firm, what is the same as mole ant?


    Who is Wang Bing?


    He''s the king of the shadow palace. Do you look down on him?


    Absolutely not!


    "Hum!" Wang Bing''s whole body is full of light. All his energy pours out and quickly gathers in his hand. He is going to make the last fight, which is related to life and death.


    "Hoo Hoo The wind is strong with energy. Xing Hong, Wu Fukang and others in the distance have to use energy to resist, but Jiang Shengzhe is still standing there like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Ah Wang Bing yelled, and all the energy of his body instantly gathered on his fist. The "power of elements" of nine different colors also condensed into a unique color.


    "Whoosh!" When Wang Bing disappeared in the same place, he gave his best shot at last

 Chapter 2009

    "Hum!" In mid air, Wang Bing dived at a high speed, and the whole person seemed to turn into a huge beast. He opened his mouth and bit Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Boom!" Like an atomic bomb explosion, energy instantly tears everything within a hundred meters into pieces. Members of the "brilliant alliance" who have no time to escape are engulfed by the light of energy in the scream. They dare not imagine that Jiang Shengzhe, who has been hit by the energy head-on, can survive.


    "Hoo Hoo After the attack, Wang Bing was suspended in mid air, gasping and sweating, which showed that the attack consumed a lot of energy and almost exhausted all his energy. The light of energy gradually dissipated, and a big pit with a diameter of 50 meters suddenly appeared on the ground. The electric awn still lingered in mid air for a long time.


    Wu Fukang, Xing Hong and other kings could not hide their shock. Wang Bing''s attack just now must have been beyond their reach, so what was the result?


    Was Jiang Shengzhe killed by Wang Bing?


    The whole court is still, waiting for the result. If Wang Bing can even kill Jiang Shengzhe, who else will be his opponent?


    Wang Bing wanted to know the result more than others. However, when the result was put in front of him, he was surprised and speechless again.


    When the light dissipated, Jiang Shengzhe slowly flew up from the pit. He was not a "wind element", but he could fly in the air, because it was one of the powers of the "supernatural power".


    Yes, Jiang Shengzhe is not dead, not only is he not dead. After Wang Bing''s terrible blow just now, he is not hurt, even his clothes are not damaged at all.


    What does that mean? It shows that Wang Bing''s all-out attack just now is still ineffective against him!


    Why does Jiang Shengzhe say Wang Bing is a mole ant? Maybe this scene has given a good explanation. Wang Bing of level 8, with nine attributes, has no effect on him. Maybe no one can beat Wang Bing below level 9, but he can''t overcome the gap between Wang Bing and "supernatural power".


    Wang Bing hasn''t recovered from the shock. Jiang Shengzhe raises his hand again. Wang Bing''s death is coming. He consumes most of his energy. How can he protect himself?


    "It''s time for you to die!"


    "Not really!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Jiang Shengzhe said with a smile, "do you think you can leave today?"


    "I want to go, you can''t stop me!"


    In this case, can Wang Bing escape?


    Not to mention Jiang Shengzhe, even Xing Hong and others who watched the battle from a distance didn''t think Wang Bing might escape.


    "Well?" After Wang Bing''s words, Jiang Shengzhe finds that Wang Bing''s body is covered with light. What''s the matter?


    "We''re not finished. I''ll be back!"


    "Hoo After that, Wang Bing''s body was full of light, but it was not his own light. Before Jiang Shengzhe could react, Wang Bing''s body quickly blurred and disappeared in front of Jiang Shengzhe in the blink of an eye.


    "Gone!" Xing Hong, Wu Fukang and others were shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    How can a good person disappear out of thin air?


    When everyone was at a loss, Jiang Shengzhe went to the place where Wang Bing had disappeared. He was staring at the void. At last, he stretched out his hand in the void and didn''t know what he was touching or feeling.


    "Space shuttle?" After half a sound, he finally knew the reason why Wang Bing disappeared out of thin air. Yes, Wang Bing couldn''t beat Jiang Shengzhe. Instead of blindly choosing to fight with Jiang Shengzhe, he ran away in a "boundary boat.".


    "Hum!" Jiang Shengzhe suddenly snorted coldly, "do you think you can escape like this?"


    "Hoo Voice down, Jiang Shengzhe and Wang Bing also disappeared in the same place out of thin air, which makes Xing Hong and others more confused.


    Why even Jiang Shengzhe disappeared?


    "What did master Jiang say just now? Space shuttle? Did Wang Bing go to the "lower boundary" Mu Xinghai, the king of gale Federation, made a guess.


    "Lower bound" Wu Fukang, the king of the red sword Kingdom, was surprised. "He is not a supernatural person. How can he go to the lower boundary?"


    As we all know, they don''t have to use the power of "supernatural powers" to get between the upper and lower realms¡® "Lower bound" to play, because their small action will affect the normal order of the whole "lower bound".


    This ability to freely travel between the "lower" and "upper" is called the "space shuttle" ability, which means to travel from one space to another.


    But Wang Bing is obviously not a "supernatural person". How did he achieve "space shuttle"?


    "It''s normal for Mr. Jiang to travel through space, but how did Wang Bing do it?" All of us are puzzled.


    "For so many years, only his Majesty King Wu Fukang, Yin Haifeng, the refiner of your country, can shuttle through space?" Mu Xinghai said."Master Yin''s" boundary ship "has long been stolen..." The theft of "jiechuan" by "Wang Yu" was a great pain not only for Yin Haifeng, but also for Wu Fukang and the whole "Chijian kingdom".


    "No, since Wang Bing is not a" supernatural person ", but he can travel through space. Is master Yin''s" boundary ship "in his hands?" Wu Fukang thought of a possibility.


    "Very likely!"


    All of them nodded at the same time. They couldn''t find any other explanation except for this reason.


    And just as everyone was talking about it, Wang Bing took the "boundary boat" to return to his familiar hometown, the earth!


    "Boom!" Just as before, jiechuan could not land smoothly, but Wang Bing was used to it.


    "Hoo After he got out of the boat, Wang Bing was relieved. But he didn''t know that the crisis was far from over, because

 Chapter 2010

    Earth, how many years since the last farewell?


    Wang Bing can''t be counted either, but looking at the beautiful city in front of him, he knows he''s back on the earth.


    "Jiechuan" is definitely a good thing to protect life at a critical moment. Fortunately, Wang Bing had enough "Heijing" ready early.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing almost killed Jiang haokong, but he will definitely go back to the "brilliant alliance". Now that he can''t beat Jiang Shengzhe, he can''t go back until he becomes a "supernatural person". At that time, he will not only kill Jiang haokong, but also those bastards of the "brilliant alliance".


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now Jiang Shengzhe and the people of the "brilliant alliance" must be stamping their feet for their escape, right?


    Maybe at this time, Wang Bing should stay at home and not go back to the "upper boundary" for the time being. Maybe Jiang Shengzhe would get angry and even go to the "shadow hall". That would be hard for Luo Zhan and others? Besides, Lin Youxue should be in the shadow hall now.


    This is another problem for Wang Bing. If you go back, you feel trapped. If you don''t go back, you can''t watch Lin Youxue and Luo Zhan.


    Anyway, go home and take care of the injury first!


    It''s only a few months since Wang Bing went to Shangjie last time, but it''s another hundred years for people on earth.


    Every time I come back to the earth, the environment will be different, but practitioners on the earth can be seen everywhere now. I feel that "practice" has been popularized on the earth, and I can no longer see anything flying in the sky except people.


    Soon Wang Bing found out where his family was, because there gathered the most and strongest energy reactions on the planet. He dragged his tired and injured body and flew home, looking forward to meeting his family again with joy.


    "Chi!" And not long after Wang Bing left, a crack suddenly appeared in the void. The small crack was like a tear in his clothes, and it quickly became larger. It was a "space crack". Inside the "space crack" was a strange dimension connecting different "spaces". The scene was so strange that many people who just flew by were shocked by this strange scene He stopped because of the attraction.


    "You see, what''s that?"


    All of a sudden gathered a lot of people to watch, all of them curiously looking at the growing space cracks.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, a figure flew out of the crack in the space, which scared all the onlookers.


    "There''s a man running out of it!"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the person who ran out of the cracks in the space. He was a white haired old man in strange clothes. He had a ruddy face and was not angry. When he felt the strange eyes around him, he also looked coldly.


    The man who ran out of the "space crack" was Jiang Shengzhe. He chased Wang Bing from the "upper boundary" to the "Earth".


    The "supernatural powers" can travel through space. This is their supernatural power. They can go to any "lower boundary" freely, but there are tens of thousands of "lower boundary". Jiang Shengzhe followed Wang Bing''s breath all the way. Without Wang Bing''s "breath" to lead the way, he could not know which "lower boundary" Wang Bing fled to.


    "Who is this old man?"


    "Where did he come from?"


    The people around pointed out to Jiang Shengzhe.


    Jiang Shengzhe ignored it and seemed to be feeling something.


    After half a sound, I saw his eyes a coagulation, eyes locked in front of a certain position, "found you!"


    Then he made a gesture to go, but the people around him gathered around him.


    "Are you lost, old man? Shall I take you to the police station? "


    The passers-by are very kind, but the kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Humble people of the lower world!" Their concern in exchange for Jiang Shengzhe''s ruthlessness, only Jiang Shengzhe a stare.


    "Chi!" In an instant, all the onlookers around turned into flying ash.


    "Help The end of the curtain did not make people cry out in the distance.


    The original noisy place suddenly became empty. These poor and innocent people didn''t even know how they died.


    "Hoo Jiang Shengzhe seems to have done a trivial thing. He killed so many people, but there was no wave in his heart. He disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was several kilometers away. His eyes were always locked in the same direction. He clearly felt the breath of Wang Bing, which was the purpose of his pursuit here.


    "Hoo At the same time, Wang Bing finally returned home. After n years of development, the descendants of the Wang family have already dominated the world. Wang Bing does not know how many descendants he has. Anyway, it is estimated that hundreds of them will not be able to run away.


    Wang Bing''s mother, Qin Cuili, and his wives, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi, and Su Yun, had long been indifferent to the world. They lived on the island in the mountains with flowers, birds, and trees all day long. At that time, they had already reached the "salvation period" and survived the natural calamity. However, because Wang Bing told them the danger of "Shangjie", they did not go to "Shangjie".After the disaster, they have already had a long life span that ordinary people can''t imagine. Life for them has long been without desire. They are living a monotonous and boring life every day. They can only hope that their son and husband, Wang Bing, can finish their work early and come back from Shangjie.


    "Ah Bing has been away for more than 100 years. I don''t know how long it will take to come back this time!" Tang Ruoshi looks the same as before, full of girlishness.


    "So long?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "I remember it all!"


    "I''m numb now that I''m doing nothing every day!" Chen Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "Isn''t it? If he didn''t say that the "upper boundary" is too dangerous, I would really like to see what the "upper boundary" looks like! " Su Yun said.


    "Yes, the whole earth has been visited by us Well Yao Hongshuang is about to say something, people suddenly a Leng, "someone''s coming!"


    After that, Qi Jun ran outside the house. As soon as he stood still, he saw a man flying over the island where they lived.


    "Ah Bing, ah Bing is back!" All the beauties recognized Wang Bing almost at the same time. Without saying a word, they flew over and hugged him. They were very happy.


    "We just talked about you, and you came back!" Tang Ruoshi is happy.


    "Why? Are you hurt? " They immediately found the wound on Wang Bing''s body, as well as his not so good-looking face.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go down first!" Then they flew to the island.


    "Well?" But just after landing on the island, Wang Bing suddenly turned back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer, because he had seen the man who came after him - Jiang Shengzhe!

 Chapter 2011

    "Jiang Shengzhe?" Wang Bing couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw Jiang Shengzhe. What''s the matter?


    "No!" The next second, Wang Bing suddenly realized how he had forgotten that Jiang Shengzhe was a "supernatural person"?


    It''s bad that Wang Bing forgot about it when he ran away.


    That''s not right. Even if Jiang Shengzhe can chase himself to the earth, he is practicing the power of elements. It is reasonable to say that he should become a useless talent after he comes to the earth.


    I still remember the last time Wang Bing took Nangong Yiqiu to escape to the earth, Nangong Yiqiu, who was originally level 6, became an ordinary person. Even one of Wang Bing''s servants was better than her.


    But what''s the matter with Jiang Shengzhe?


    He is still floating in the air. If he becomes an ordinary person, he can''t have the ability to fly in the air!


    "Ah Bing, who is that man? You''re wearing weird clothes. Is that your friend? " Tang Ruoshi and others also saw Jiang Shengzhe, but they didn''t feel the sense of crisis at all. At this time, Wang Bing was so nervous that he was about to suffocate.


    "You are not a" supernatural person ", but you can travel through space..." Jiang Shengzhe slowly came down from the sky, and every step closer made Wang Bing more nervous.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Shengzhe is able to fly in the sky. Wang Bing can''t explain why he didn''t get the slightest influence when he came to the earth. His situation is completely different from that of Nangong Yiqiu. But this is not the point anymore. The point is that Jiang Shengzhe is chasing him.


    Wang Bing has just escaped from Shangjie. Where else can he go now?


    What''s fatal is that his family are all on the island!


    "It seems that you have a magic weapon that can travel through space. Throughout the years of Shangjie, only one magic weapon that can travel through space has appeared. If I remember correctly, it should be the" jiechuan "refined by Yin Haifeng, the master craftsman of Chijian Kingdom, and the" jiechuan "had been stolen by Wang Yu, the" God thief "of shadow palace many years ago ¡­¡± Jiang Shengzhe''s eyes were firmly fixed on Wang Bing. "You''re from the shadow hall. What''s your relationship with Wang Yu, the secret thief?"


    Wang Bing is too nervous to speak. How can he be in the mood to answer Jiang Shengzhe''s question? He''s only worried about his family now.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You''ll be honest with me later!" With that, Jiang Shengzhe landed in front of Wang Bing. His feeling of not angry and self awe did not weaken because he came to the earth. It was still so strong.


    "Why do you come to the lower boundary without any influence?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you think I''ll lose all my strength when I come to the lower world?" After hearing this, Jiang Shengzhe laughed with disdain. "What you said is the ordinary" elementalist. "The" supernatural "masters the power of" elementalist "and" upanism ", rather than the simple" elementalist power. "Upanism" is the rule that exists when the space exists. The upanism exists when the space exists. They are one, so no matter where I go No lower bound will have any effect! "


    After listening to Jiang Shengzhe''s explanation, Wang Bing is still at a loss. But in short, Jiang Shengzhe has let Wang Bing down. He is still a powerful "supernatural power", and his strength is not unable to be used because he came to the earth.


    This sentence is undoubtedly a disaster for Wang Bing. He was not Jiang Shengzhe''s opponent when he was in the "upper boundary". He was still not Jiang Shengzhe''s opponent when he came to the earth.


    What to do?


    "Where is a Bing?" Just when Wang Bing was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do, Qin Cuili, who heard that Wang Bing was coming back, ran out and saw her long lost son. She ran over happily.


    "Mom, don''t come here!" Wang Bing is scared to shout, but this cry also exposes the relationship between him and Qin Cuili.


    "Yes? So these people are your family Jiang Shengzhe showed a cold smile and turned his eyes to Qin Cuili.


    "What do you want to do?" Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, Qin Cuili has been entrusted to the air by the invisible force, unable to move.


    "Ma!" Wang Bing was shocked. Without saying a word, he immediately urged all his forces to attack Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Poof!" Without looking at him directly, Jiang Shengzhe waved his backhand, and Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out. The horror of the "supernatural power" was finally revealed.


    Jiang Shengzhe didn''t kill Wang Bing all of a sudden. Wang Bing spat blood and got up. At the same time, he heard Jiang Shengzhe''s icy voice, "if you hurt me, I''ll let you taste the pain of losing a close relative!"


    "No!" Wang Bing screamed in fright.


    "Bang!" However, before he finished speaking, Qin Cuili turned into powder in the dull noise.


    "Hoo The wind blew, the powder scattered, Qin Cuili so quietly in front of Wang Bing fragmented.


    Wang Bing''s head became blank with a roar.


    Qin Cuili died, Wang Bing''s mother died, and she was killed by Jiang Shengzhe. Her death is so obscure."Ma..." In a flash, Wang Bing''s mind is about all kinds of Qin Cuili, he did not have time to say a word with Qin Cuili, but Qin Cuili died like this, if he does not come back, maybe Qin Cuili will not die, he killed Qin Cuili and hit "no!" Wang Bing is furious and rushes to Jiang Shengzhe like crazy. It''s this damned guy who killed Qin Cuili and Wang Bing''s closest person. Wang Bing''s anger at this time can be imagined.


    However, in the face of Wang Bing''s madness, Jiang Shengzhe is still invincible. As soon as he raises his hand, Wang Bing who rushes in front of him is blocked by invisible energy, and even can''t get close to him. As soon as Jiang Shengzhe flicks his finger, Wang Bing flies backwards again.


    This is the gap between Wang Bing and Jiang Shengzhe, who are "supernatural beings". This is the gap between ordinary power and "profound righteousness". In front of Jiang Shengzhe, Wang Bing is vulnerable.


    "Husband!" Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi didn''t recover until this time. They ran to Wang Bing and helped him up.


    "Let''s go!" Regardless of his own injury, Wang Bing just wants Tang Ruoshi and them to leave quickly.


    "Are they your relatives, too?" Jiang Shengzhe''s eyes immediately focused on Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.


    "No one is allowed to hurt my husband!" Su Yun was born as a killer. She was the bravest among all the women. She took the initiative to attack Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Don''t go there!" Wang Bing is shocked, but he has no time to stop Su Yun, let alone Jiang Shengzhe. The real disaster begins

 Chapter 2012

    The glorious alliance, the palace.


    Originally, today was the day of Jiang haokong''s wedding, but Gu Xinfeng, the last saint of the alliance, came out to make trouble, and then a king soldier appeared. He killed a lot of people in the alliance, and even seriously injured Jiang haokong. The imperial palace of the alliance was also a mess. The wedding could not continue, and the alliance was also concerned Today''s series of events are destined to become a hot topic for many people.


    "Goodbye, Pope Jiang Yu!"


    "No!"


    Xing Hong, Wu Fukang and Yan Kangning, who were originally invited to Jiang haokong''s wedding, were not in the mood to stay after the farce, and soon after Wang Bing left, they left with their own people.


    "I''m really sorry to let you see the joke!" Jiang Yu''s old face is a bit too old to hang on to. Today''s two farces make the whole "brilliant alliance" lose face. If Jiang Shengzhe can kill Wang Bing, it''s good. If he can''t, the "brilliant alliance" will become a laughing stock in the future.


    "It''s all the people in the shadow hall. If I need help in the future, I''m bound to do it!"


    "Thank you very much."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Slow down!"


    As the guests left one after another, Jiang Yu sent them off in person to show his apology. At this time, the Nangong family, who was going to be in laws with him, still stayed in the palace because Nangong Yiqiu had not woken up.


    Nangong Huarong and other family members stay by Nangong Yiqiu''s side, one by one, their faces are sad. Jiang Yu has sent someone to check and treat Nangong Yiqiu. Nangong Yiqiu''s injury is not serious.


    "Well So after a simple treatment, Nangong Yiqiu wakes up.


    "Daughter!"


    The family immediately gathered around and saw that Nangong Yiqiu was ok, so everyone''s heart was released.


    "Where is this?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "This is the palace. We are still in the alliance of brilliance. It''s great that you''re OK. We''re all worried about you!"


    "What happened?" Nangong Yiqiu asked, she clearly remember what happened before the coma, but she didn''t know what happened after the coma.


    "When we heard the noise, you fainted, and then..." Nangong Huarong tells Nangong Yiqiu what they know.


    "In the end, Wang Bing didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly disappeared. Then haokong''s grandfather also disappeared!"


    Nangong Yiqiu couldn''t speak for a long time after hearing this. She must be worried about Wang Bing. She guessed the reason why Wang Bing disappeared.


    "What Jiang haokong did at that time was too much!" Nangong yuanshao suddenly put in a word.


    "Second brother!" Nangong Yuanjia next to him gave him a look.


    "Am I wrong?" Nangong yuanshao is indignant, "three younger sister is his fiancee, he actually takes his fiancee as a shield, is there such a person?"


    It turns out that this is the reason for Nangong yuanshao''s indignation. Before Wang Bing wanted to kill Jiang haokong, the people of Nangong family just arrived and saw Jiang haokong using Nangong Yiqiu as a shield. It is obvious that Jiang haokong did such a thing for the people of Nangong family.


    "Isn''t it all right? Don''t say it, or you''ll be heard! " Nangong Yuanjia said.


    "Your elder brother is right. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Everyone knows that Jiang haokong is wrong, but who dares to say he is not?


    "Third sister, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk all the time? " Asked Nangong Yuanjia.


    Nangong Yiqiu hesitated and asked, "where is Jiang haokong?"


    "He was injured by that Wang Bing. It''s said that he was seriously injured. His cultivation was almost abandoned. He would have to rest for at least a few months to recover!" Nangong Huarong said, "it''s a good wedding. I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s all the Wang Bing''s fault. You can''t get married. Now haokong is injured like this. Your wedding can only be postponed..."


    The Nangong family seems to have a lot of opinions on Wang Bing. However, only Nangong Yiqiu knows that Wang Bing''s adventure in Guanghui alliance is to save her from suffering.


    Finally, Nangong Yiqiu got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" Nangong Huarong asked.


    "I''ll see haokong!"


    For Jiang haokong, Nangong Yiqiu is full of disgust. She once admired the same person as her big brother, but no matter what happened to her two brothers or what happened today, Nangong Yiqiu is cold. Can this relationship last?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yun is already a top player in the period of robbery. There are few people on earth who can beat her. Seeing her husband injured and her mother-in-law killed, how can they calm down with their deep feelings over the years?


    "I''ll help you!" Yao Hongshuang can''t sit any longer. She follows Su Yun and rushes to Jiang Shengzhe.


    "No!" Wang Bing stamped his feet in a hurry, but he was seriously injured and looked helpless."Whoosh!" The two beauties hit him at the same time. It was their all-out attack. However, Jiang Shengzhe didn''t even look at them. The power that could destroy the sky and the earth hit him, which was not even as effective as being bitten by a mosquito.


    "Mole ants are mole ants, so are another 10000!" Jiang Shengzhe''s face is as cold as ice. To him, killing the people in the lower world is no different from trampling on a few ants. He doesn''t even have to blink his eyes.


    "No!" Wang Bing is so anxious that he is about to lose his mind. He pushes aside Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi, who are holding him. He rushes past regardless of everything. Qin Cuili is dead. He can''t let anyone die any more. Absolutely not.


    One death has broken his heart. Another one will kill him!


    But he was really hurt too much, and his speed was not even half as fast as usual. In the face of such a situation, Wang Bing was unable to save Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang.


    At this time, Jiang Shengzhe started, but he still didn''t see any violent action. He just glared at Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang. Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang were fixed in the same place, and the situation was the same as Qin Cuili before.


    They will follow Qin Cuili''s footsteps and break up to pieces!


    "No!" Wang Bing uttered a cry of despair. He had never been so desperate in his life, and this was what Jiang Shengzhe wanted. Because Wang Bing had hurt his grandson, he wanted Wang Bing to experience this kind of pain.


    "Husband!" Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang cry out with tears in their eyes. This may be the last cry in their life, because Wang Bing is unable to save them.


    "Bang!"


    "No!"

 Chapter 2013

    "No!" Seeing Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang''s parting eyes, Wang Bing is really going crazy, but he can''t help it. He has no ability to save his own woman. He can only watch his beloved woman be killed. He has never been so helpless.


    "Well?" However, when Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang are about to break up, Jiang Shengzhe is suddenly stunned. Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang, who should have broken up, stand there unharmed.


    Could it be that Jiang Shengzhe was kind to them at the last moment?


    "When did you become a man who likes to kill innocent people?" A hoarse voice suddenly came. Hearing this voice, Wang Bing was overjoyed.


    "Teacher!" Of course, he recognized the voice. It was the owner of the voice who saved Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang at the critical moment just now. Of course, the only one who could save people in Jiang Shengzhe''s hands was Yu wenmu, who was also a "supernatural power" like him.


    "Hoo Yu wenmu appeared in front of Wang Bing out of thin air, just like a gentle Confucian.


    "Teacher!" See yuwenmu, Wang Bing feel picked up the straw, this time yuwenmu too timely.


    "Well!" Yuwenmu nods and points to Su Yun and Yao Hongshuang. They can move again. They immediately run back to Wang Bing. They just walk at the gate of death.


    "Yuwenmu, what are you doing?" Jiang Shengzhe looks at Yu wenmu plaintively.


    "What do you want to do? As a "supernatural person", you run to the lower world to kill people. You are disturbing the order of the lower world, Jiang Shengzhe! " Yuwenmu said.


    Yu wenmu and Jiang Shengzhe have known each other for many years. They have no grudge and can barely be regarded as friends. But can they still maintain this "friend" relationship now?


    "He''s done with you, and you want to protect him?" Jiang Shengzhe asked and answered excitedly.


    Yu Wen Mu took a look at Wang Bing and replied, "I''m not really his teacher, and I''m not protecting him!"


    "Then don''t get in the way here!" Said Jiang Shengzhe will start, but was yuwenmu to horizontal body block.


    "Although I''m not his teacher, he has nothing to do with Qimu Medical College, but you can''t kill people in the lower world!"


    What''s the reason?


    This is not clear or in favor of Wang Bing?


    Yuwenmu of course in favor of Wang Bing, he is specialized to save Wang Bing!


    Last time at Qimu Medical College, Wang Bing publicly broke up with him and declared that he was no longer a student of Qimu medical college. He did it quite simply. Yuwenmu knew that he didn''t want to involve Qimu Medical College and himself.


    It''s obvious that Yuwen''s Wooden Ware is heavy on Wang Bing. Although there are so many opinions about Wang Bing from the outside world, yuwenmu is still concerned about Wang Bing''s development.


    Some time ago, the reputation of the "brilliant alliance" was almost ruined. Yu wenmu guessed that it was most likely Wang Bing who did it. Today is Jiang haokong''s wedding day. Yu wenmu was worried that Wang Bing would make trouble, so he kept an eye on it. He didn''t expect that Wang Bing would really come and make so much noise in the "brilliant alliance". When he arrived, Wang Bing would come He had already escaped in the "boundary ship", and when he learned that Jiang Shengzhe had also chased Wang Bing to the "lower boundary", he immediately followed up without thinking about it.


    He must come because he knows that Wang Bing can''t be Jiang Shengzhe''s opponent!


    He came a step late, Qin Cuili had been killed by Jiang Shengzhe, but he also came in time, because if he came a second later, more people would die.


    Jiang Shengzhe''s face was as gray as death, and he glared at Yu wenmu angrily. No matter how high sounding Yu wenmu said, it was just to protect Wang Bing? A fool can hear it.


    "Yuwenmu, although we are not friends, we are acquaintances. I don''t embarrass you. As long as you give this boy to me, I won''t care about you today!" Jiang Shengzhe said in a cold voice that he only wanted Wang Bing''s life. If yuwenmu didn''t hand over Wang Bing, he would be rude to yuwenmu.


    After all, yuwenmu has protected Wang Bing once last time, and Jiang Shengzhe will not let the same thing happen again.


    Yu Wen Mu laughs, "as the" supernatural beings ", we have the obligation and responsibility to maintain the order and balance between the" upper bound "and the" lower bound ". You openly go to the" lower bound "to kill people. This is something that has never happened in thousands of years. It is against the rules for you to do so!"


    Yuwenmu actually talked about the truth?


    Can this make sense to Jiang Shengzhe?


    Jiang Shengzhe was a little impatient and asked in a cold voice, "don''t tell me these big principles. I only ask you, do you want to pay or not?"


    After hearing this, Yu wenmu still had a gentle smile on his face. "If everyone is the same as you, if you want to kill people in the lower world, it''s not a mess? So I can''t give it to you! "


    In a few words, Yu wenmu sublimated Jiang Shengzhe''s running to the "lower world" to the level of "rules" of all walks of life. In this way, even if he openly favors Wang Bing, no one dares to say that he is not. After all, they are not the only "magical powers".Jiang Shengzhe has been fighting back his anger. Yuwenmu''s repeated obstruction is a challenge to his patience. The last time was over. After all, Wang Bing just killed several people in the "Guanghui alliance". But this time, the situation is different. This time Wang Bing almost killed Jiang Shengzhe''s favorite grandson.


    "Yuwenmu, I say again, give me the man, don''t force me to do it!" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    After hearing this, Yu wenmu began to laugh again. "After listening to you say that, I remember that I haven''t moved my hands for a long time since I became a" supernatural person ". Today, I also want to exercise my muscles and bones!"


    Provocation, yuwenmu''s provocation in chiguoguo!


    "Then don''t blame me!"


    Jiang Shengzhe can''t bear it at last. He''s done it!


    Yuwenmu sees this, immediately points to the void, an invisible shield will cover Wang Bing and Su Yun and others.


    With a fierce wave of Jiang Shengzhe''s hand, the meaning of "the power of light element" came out.


    "Upanism" is a kind of energy that exists between heaven and earth. Only when they become "supernatural beings" can they perceive the existence of this energy. Like Wang Bing, they can''t see it.


    That is a kind of power to destroy the sky and the earth. In the face of such a power, Yu wenmu did not dare to neglect it. At the same time, he used the "power of wood element" to fight back.


    "Boom!" The destructive power exploded, and the ground below was smashed in an instant. The power was so terrible that it even went deep into the earth''s heart. The whole earth was shaking. Two people with unprecedented power finally joined hands because of Wang Bing. Maybe this war will destroy the whole earth.


    While Yu wenmu and Jiang Shengzhe are fighting, Nangong Yiqiu comes to Jiang haokong''s rest room

 Chapter 2014

    After Jiang haokong was seriously injured by Wang Bing, although he received treatment, he was still unconscious because of the serious injury. After Jiang Yu''s personal diagnosis and treatment, he determined that he had recovered his life. However, because of the serious injury, he needed to rest for at least a few months to recover.


    As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. No wonder Jiang haokong''s life is so great!


    "Miss Nangong!" Nangong Yiqiu drags her tired body outside the house.


    "Is your young master awake?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "The young master just woke up. If he knew that Miss Nangong was coming, he would be very happy." Said the guard.


    "I''ll go in and see him!"


    "Miss Nangong, please!"


    In the room, Jiang haokong was lying on the bed with a pale face and a weak face, and a servant girl was helping him wash.


    "Miss Nangong!"


    The cry of the servant girl makes Jiang haokong discover the arrival of Nangong Yiqiu.


    "I have something to say to you, young Lord!" This is what Nangong said in his memory of Qiu.


    "I''m going away!" The servant girls all retreated out, only Nangong Yiqiu and Jiang haokong were left in the room.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Jiang Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "I want to ask you, do you really like me?" Nangong Yiqiu asked without expression.


    This question seemed to surprise Jiang haokong. After hesitating for a moment, he replied, "is that true? I''ve done so many things, all for you! "


    "I don''t do everything for you, not for yourself!" Nangong Yiqiu said in a deep voice, "in your heart, you are the most important. You keep saying that you like me, but I have no value in your heart. You can hurt me or even my brother at will..."


    After hearing this, Jiang haokong''s face became gloomy. He thought Nangong Yiqiu had come here to ask questions, and he had come here for a long time.


    "I thought you came to care about me, but you came to blame me. Yes, I did hurt you, but that''s just what I used to scare Wang Bing. If I want to kill you, can you live to now?" Jiang haokong said.


    "So, in order to protect yourself, you even use me as your shield. Is that the way you like me?" Nangong Yiqiu asked, "admit it, Jiang haokong. In your heart, you are the only one who is most important. I''m just a tool for you to retaliate against Wang Bing. Don''t think it''s your feelings for me anymore. You don''t like me at all!"


    Listening to Nangong Yiqiu''s cold words, Jiang haokong''s face was gloomy. "I see. It''s because of Wang Bing after a long time. What''s good about him? Is it worth your doing this to me for him? "


    "He''s nothing good, but at least he won''t cheat me and hurt me like you. For me, he even risks to come here. What about you? You keep saying that you like me, but everything you do is hurting me


    "That''s what you forced me to do. If it wasn''t for your empathy, would I have to do those things? Yes, Wang Bing is very great. Even I admire his courage to come here alone for you. So what? He must have been killed by my grandfather now. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to kill him myself. If he died, no one would rob you with me. We can be the same as before! "


    After hearing this, Nangong Yiqiu was silent and said, "do you think we can still be like before?"


    "Why not? Now the people who destroy our feelings are dead... "


    "Some things, lost is lost, can never be found back!" Nangong Yiqiu interrupts Jiang haokong''s words, "even if Wang Bing dies, I won''t have feelings for you any more, never!"


    Feelings?


    Maybe Nangong Yiqiu once had a love affair with Jiang haokong, but it was just a love affair between brother and sister. However, it was the only love affair between brother and sister when she learned that Jiang haokong had framed his two brothers and had taken him as a hostage to threaten Wang Bing. In the end, she was killed by two or three killers.


    I can remember the past when I grew up together, but it''s the past for Nangong Yiqiu. She''s completely cold to Jiang haokong, and this relationship is doomed not to have any intersection.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s words make Jiang haokong tremble. It seems that these words strike him hard, just like a sharp knife in his heart.


    "Never?" He whispered.


    "Never!" Nangong Yiqiu nodded heavily, adding: "if you still have a little humanity, if you still remember that we used to be friends growing up together, please cancel our wedding!"


    "Cancel the wedding?" With these words, Jiang haokong''s face became more ugly.


    "I beg you, please let me live, Jiang haokong!" Nangong Yiqiu is pleading with Jiang haokong. She must hate Jiang haokong. The fact that Jiang haokong framed her brother makes her angry. But in order to "survive", she can not even care with Jiang haokong about framing her two brothers.


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Jiang haokong laughed, "cough..." Laughing and coughing, he finally had a hard time sitting up, but a little movement hurt his whole body, and he couldn''t even sit up."Are you begging me? Are you begging me to let you go? Ha ha ha, Nangong Yiqiu. Nangong Yiqiu, you are so ruthless to me! " After a pause, he added: "I won''t cancel our wedding. Even if you don''t have feelings for me, I don''t care. If you can''t get your heart, I want to get your people. You are my Jiang haokong''s woman all your life. You will only be my Jiang haokong''s woman. You can never get rid of me..."


    At this time, he looks like a madman in Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes!

 Chapter 2015

    Nangong Yiqiu is cold to Jiang Hao. How could Jiang haokong not be cold to Nangong?


    But even if Nangong speaks so frankly, it doesn''t affect Jiang haokong''s determination to get her. Maybe when Jiang haokong designed Nangong Yiqiu, he had already made up his mind to get Nangong Yiqiu.


    Nangong Yiqiu''s heart is no longer on him, but he doesn''t care. In his opinion, Nangong Yiqiu''s life is a member of the Jiang family, and his death must be the ghost of the Jiang family.


    "Are you not afraid that I will tell you what you have done?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "See if you believe it? Yin Yuanzhong is dead. Now you have no proof of your death. What''s the consequence if you think about it yourself? People in your family want you to marry me. Do you want to break up with us? "


    Take Nangong family for example. Jiang haokong knows that this is Nangong''s weakness.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yiqiu was silent after hearing this. Jiang haokong saw that she didn''t speak, and immediately added: "you''re dead. Don''t try to get rid of me in your life. When my injury is healed, I''ll marry you right away. Wang Bing is dead, and no one will come to save you. Cough..."


    He was very excited, and every word he said was like a knife. He cut Nangong Yiqiu one knife after another, which made Nangong Yiqiu speechless.


    Nangong Yiqiu looks at Jiang haokong, who is so excited that his face turns red. He sighs, "I understand!"


    Maybe she should admit her life!


    "I understand Cough Just fine... " Jiang haokong laughs with pride. After all, he is the young leader of "Guanghui alliance". Even if Nangong Yiqiu has tens of thousands of people who don''t want to, don''t you have to agree to him?


    "Dada!" Words just finished, found Nangong Yiqiu gloomy face went to the bed, stood in front of Jiang haokong.


    After entering this room, Nangong Yiqiu keeps the distance from Jiang haokong all the time. Why do you want to be so close? Do you want to go to bed?


    However, when Jiang haokong looks into shangnangong Yiqiu''s eyes, he finds that Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes are not the same as usual. There is something more than usual, something Jiang haokong has never felt in her Kill!


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "You are right, no one will come to save me, but I can save myself..." Nangong Yiqiu''s words are cold. Before Jiang haokong reacts, she suddenly covers Jiang haokong''s mouth.


    "Well Jiang haokong is surprised. What is Nangong Yiqiu doing? She was going to kill herself.


    Is this the Nangong Yiqiu he knew?


    "Hum!" Jiang haokong wants to struggle, but Nangong Yiqiu is aware of his intention. As soon as the "power of elements" is released, it turns into a rope to tie Jiang haokong''s hands and feet. If it is normal, such power can''t bind Jiang haokong, but don''t forget that he is seriously injured and can''t even sit up, let alone break free from the shackles of Nangong Yiqiu.


    "No!" He was so scared that he was sweating. He wanted to shout, but Nangong Yiqiu covered his mouth to death. He couldn''t make a sound. He looked at Nangong Yiqiu with big eyes like a cow and made a strong look at Nangong Yiqiu. It was clear that he wanted Nangong Yiqiu to let him go. He finally knew that he had angered Nangong Yiqiu.


    Nangong Yiqiu is a gentle girl on weekdays. How much hatred does it take for her to kill Jiang haokong?


    However, Jiang haokong finds that Nangong Yiqiu''s face is filled with indifference when he starts.


    "No!" Jiang haokong is shocked. His heart is pleading, but in exchange for Nangong Yiqiu''s cold response without emotion, "no one will believe that I killed you, so don''t blame me, you forced me!"


    "No!" Jiang haokong is scared to pee. Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t give him a chance to make a sound any more. He covers his mouth and nose with both hands at the same time, and binds Jiang haokong tightly.


    "No!" Jiang Hao struggles with her life, but she can''t move. Nangong Yiqiu''s eyes are full of ferocity and determination. She doesn''t mean to stop at all. She has made up her mind when she decides to do it.


    She did grow up with Jiang haokong, but their relationship has come to an end. It''s Jiang haokong who pushed their relationship to the edge of the cliff. Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t want to marry Jiang haokong and live in the abyss for the rest of her life. That''s a nightmare for her.


    But she can''t get rid of Jiang haokong. Behind Jiang haokong is the "glorious alliance". The road is chosen by herself. She doesn''t want to live in the abyss. The only way is to die Jiang haokong. As long as he dies, it''s all over. Nangong Yiqiu doesn''t have to marry him.


    So at the moment when Jiang haokong let Nangong Yiqiu die, Nangong Yiqiu really died. She did not change her face and laid hands on Jiang haokong.


    "Well..." Jiang haokong''s panting voice gradually became smaller, and his eyes became blurred. Finally, he pushed his legs, rolled his eyes and lost his breath.


    The young master of the glorious alliance left the world in such a pitiful way and ended his dirty and shameless life. Fortunately, he didn''t die in the hands of Wang Bing. But being killed by Nangong Yiqiu himself is more sad than being killed by Wang Bing, isn''t it?After confirming that Jiang haokong is out of breath, Nangong Yiqiu slowly takes back her hand, and her eyes are always fixed on Jiang haokong''s face. Her expression is calm from beginning to end. She killed Jiang haokong herself and completed her redemption. It is impossible to say that there is no wave in her heart, but this is fate. Jiang haokong is doomed to pay for what he has done.


    Finally, Nangong Yiqiu helps Jiang haokong close his eyes, tidy up Jiang haokong''s clothes, and also tidy up his own clothes. After taking a deep breath and making sure that his behavior has not been found, he goes out.


    "Miss Nangong!"


    "Haokong said he wanted to eat my dessert. Where''s the kitchen?" Nangong Yiqiu asked.


    "I''ll take you, this way!" The guard at the door takes Nangong Yiqiu to the kitchen, unaware that Jiang haokong is dead.


    Nangong Yiqiu just left, but not long ago, Jiang Yu came over.


    "Do you wake up in time?" Jiang Yu asked the guard.


    "My Lord, the young master has just woken up. Miss Nangong has just come to see him!"


    "Is autumn coming?"


    "The young master said she wanted to eat dessert. Miss Nangong is cooking it in the kitchen." Said the guard.


    Jiang Yu didn''t think much. He went into the room. Jiang haokong was lying there peacefully.


    "Free time!" Jiang Yu did not find any abnormality.


    "Free time!" But isn''t Jiang haokong awake? But he didn''t answer after several calls.


    "Well?" Jiang Yu was stunned

 Chapter 2016

    "Free time?" After several calls, Jiang haokong didn''t agree. When Jiang Yu found something wrong, he rushed up to check it, but he was shocked because Jiang haokong had no breath and pulse.


    "Free time!" Jiang Yu was shocked and picked up Jiang haokong. Without saying a word, the energy was immediately infused into Jiang haokong''s body. The guards outside the door immediately ran in when they heard the cry. They saw Jiang Yuzheng treating Jiang haokong in a panic. When they saw Jiang haokong again, they were all startled.


    "Little master..."


    Jiang Yu is crazy and wants to save Jiang haokong, but Jiang haokong has already lost his breath. No matter how much energy Jiang Yu infuses into his body, it doesn''t help, and there is no reaction.


    "Free time!" This result is unacceptable, even Jiang Yu can''t help reddening his eyes, because he has tried his best.


    "Young master!" All the members of the "brilliant alliance" knelt down. With Jiang Yu''s sad cry, the whole room was immersed in the atmosphere of grief.


    At this time, Nangong Yiqiu came back with the desserts made by himself, and saw the people kneeling on the ground from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked a guard with a frightened face.


    "Miss Nangong, young master, he It''s gone


    Hongshi, the meaning of belch fart!


    Nangong Yiqiu was shocked. She ran into the room like a fly. She saw people kneeling all over the room and Jiang Yu sitting by the bed, including Jiang haokong who had been out of breath for a long time.


    "Pa!" Because of the sudden "shock", the dessert in hand fell to the ground and broke.


    "Haokong!" Nangong Yiqiu "excitedly" rushes on, "what''s the matter with you, haokong?"


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. Nangong Yiqiu''s acting skills are finally online. Of course, she has to be "devastated". Otherwise, how can she hide it from the world?


    Just when Nangong Yiqiu explained how the "actor" was born, Jiang Shengzhe on earth didn''t know that his most valued grandson had died. He was fighting with Yu wenmu.


    "Boom boom!" What is the ability of the "supernatural person"?


    It''s no exaggeration to feel that they can blow the earth through at any time. With a wave of their hand, they can create a ten thousand meter long trench on the ground, and even the sea is split in two.


    Wang Bing, Su Yun and other people hiding on the island are very lucky to be protected by Yu wenmu, but there are so many descendants of the Wang family, not everyone has time to hide on the island, so Wang Bing can only watch many of his descendants die in front of him.


    Although they died without any pain, they could see that their descendants were killed by Jiang Shengzhe, and Wang Bing stamped his feet in anger. However, he could not save them. Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi and others had been crying for a long time. Today is the end of the "Wang family" and the whole earth.


    "Boom boom!" I don''t know how many people died or how many places and buildings were destroyed. We can see the devastation everywhere and the destruction of life.


    Jiang Shengzhe''s eyes are red and he has no sense of propriety, because he doesn''t care about the life or death of the people in the lower world. In his eyes, the people in the lower world are mole ants.


    Yuwenmu didn''t fight with him blindly. On the contrary, he has been trying his best to protect everything on the earth and people except Wang Bing.


    However, he is not three headed and six armed after all, and his ability is always limited.


    "Boom!" Under the energy explosion, they both fly back. Below is a deep pit with a diameter of several hundred meters, which is not deep enough to see the bottom. The crust seems to have been destroyed and roared. Even the weather has been affected and dark clouds have come, and even electric light can be seen flashing in the pit.


    Is the earth going to be destroyed?


    "Yuwenmu, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Jiang Shengzhe said in a cold voice.


    "Jiang Shengzhe, you have killed so many innocent people, which has led to the death of this" lower world ". You are not worthy to be a" supernatural power "!" Yuwenmu Chensheng response, after the battle, it is estimated that the relationship between the two will come to an end.


    "I am not worthy of being a" magical power ". I do not mean to has the final say. Let me repeat it.


    "You have lost your mind. Even if you die today, I will never let you do whatever you want!" Yuwenmu made up his mind to fight with Jiang Shengzhe to the end.


    "Then don''t blame me!"


    Voice down, unprecedented powerful momentum released instantly.


    "Boom!" The whole earth is shaking under the influence of his momentum. There is no doubt that the "supernatural" has the power to destroy a planet.


    "What do you want to do?" Yuwenmu was surprised.


    "Don''t you want to protect them? Then I''ll destroy the planet and see how many people you can save? " Jiang Shengzhe said fiercely.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Will you let me?"


    Said has raised the hand, as long as a palm down, the earth will disappear from now on.


    Yuwenmu is in a hurry. It''s very easy to destroy a planet, but it''s impossible to save so many people on the planet before it''s destroyed. Even a "supernatural person" like yuwenmu can''t do it, so now he''s very passive.Once the earth is destroyed, whether yuwenmu can keep Wang Bing''s family is still unknown. What can we do?


    "You are both old. Why are you so angry?"


    Just as Jiang Shengzhe was about to start, another voice came down from the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo When the voice is still echoing in the void, several figures appear in front of Jiang Shengzhe and Yu wenmu.


    "Here you are, too!" Yuwenmu said.


    "Can we not come after such a big accident?" Said the man in red.


    "If we don''t come, the planet will be destroyed!" Another man added.


    "Are you here to help him?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "There is no so-called who helps who, just don''t want to see you do such meaningless things!"


    "It has nothing to do with him!" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    "If you kill innocent people indiscriminately, I won''t agree!" Yuwenmu impolitely took it back.


    "You''re just taking sides!"


    If you can''t say two words, you have to start again. Several people who suddenly don''t know where to come from quickly separate Yu wenmu and Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Is there something you can''t say? If you have to, Jiang Shengzhe, it''s really wrong for you to destroy the balance of the lower world as a "supernatural person". It''s also reasonable for Yu wenmu to stop you... "


    The reason why these people can talk and laugh with Yu wenmu and Jiang Shengzhe is that they are all supernatural beings from the "upper world". Does the sudden appearance of these rare people mean that something will happen?

 Chapter 2017

    "From this point of view, yuwenmu didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, you have killed many people. If it''s revenge, it''s revenge, isn''t it? So don''t kill again, Jiang Shengzhe! "


    The people who came here almost unilaterally supported Yu wenmu''s practice of maintaining the order of the "lower world". In their opinion, Yu wenmu was not for his own selfish desire, but for the sake of all living beings.


    "That''s right. At present, Tianshen mountain may appear at any time. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go back and get ready!" Another added.


    "After waiting for so many years, the" God Mountain "will finally appear again. This time, it will be missed again, but you have to wait for thousands of years. You don''t want" God "and most people want" God! "


    Maybe they think what these people say is reasonable, and they all support Yu wenmu, so Jiang Shengzhe''s clenched fist is finally released.


    "Well, I''ll give you face!"


    "That''s right. It hurts to be nice to start with your feet!"


    Jiang Shengzhe glared at Wang Bing fiercely, "you''re going far this time!"


    "Hoo After that, he disappeared into the void in a flash. He must be unwilling, but today he has no chance to kill Wang Bing, unless he wants to fight against other "magical powers" with his own strength.


    "His temper hasn''t changed at all after all these years!" They laughed and disappeared into the void.


    "Hoo Yu wenmu took a look at the crustal structure that had changed shape around him. He was relieved. Fortunately, other "supernatural powers" came in time. Otherwise, the earth might have been destroyed by Jiang Shengzhe now, but anyway, he tried his best to hold Wang Bing''s life.


    Wave between, shrouded in the island''s energy shield disappeared, yuwenmu also flew down.


    "Teacher..."


    Words didn''t finish, Yu text wood suddenly covered the chest, the corner of the mouth unexpectedly overflowed blood.


    "Teacher, you are hurt!"


    "Old, this body is useless all the time!" He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry, teacher!" Wang Bing has a guilty face. He knows why yuwenmu is injured. Yuwenmu doesn''t like Jiang Shengzhe who can fight freely. He has to take care of Wang Bing, protect others, and prevent Jiang Shengzhe from destroying the earth. He can''t concentrate on fighting with Jiang Shengzhe. It''s not easy for him to fight with Jiang Shengzhe for so long.


    "I can only help you here, Wang Bing!" Yuwenmu said.


    "Feng ER..."


    At this time, Tang Ruoshi and other wives were crying. When they looked back, they were holding their children and grandchildren in their arms.


    Wang Bing can''t estimate how many of his descendants were killed by Jiang Shengzhe just now, but there must be many, especially his mother Qin Cuili. He watched Qin Cuili smashed to pieces by Jiang Shengzhe with his own eyes, and he still felt painful when he remembered.


    "Jiang Shengzhe has gone too far this time. He has lost his status as a" supernatural power person. " Yuwenmu said so. At last, he waved his hand to the void, and the wind was blowing from the ground. Then he saw the light gathering in front of him.


    "These are the souls of the people who were killed by Jiang Shengzhe just now!" Yuwenmu explained.


    "Soul?"


    "As long as they are separated from the soul in a timely form, they may not exist in a lifetime!"


    Therefore, the souls of Qin Cuili and Wang Bing''s descendants are still there, and each light spot represents a person''s soul.


    Seeing the soul of his family, Wang Bing thinks of old man Ouyang, who also exists as a soul. Naturally, he also thinks of another problem. Wang Bing has been looking for ways to revive old man Ouyang. If old man Ouyang can be revived, does that mean that Qin Cuili and her descendants can also be revived?


    "Teacher, can they come back to life?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Resurrection?"


    "I asked the teacher the same question before. At that time, I didn''t know about Tianshen mountain!"


    "Do you already know" Tianshen mountain "


    "Well, can" Shenge "bring people back to life?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well I''m not sure, so when you asked me this question, I didn''t dare to answer you. I''m afraid you''ll think too much! "


    "So it''s possible!"


    "Even if" Shenge "can bring people back to life, don''t be too happy too soon!" Yuwenmu said.


    "Why?"


    "Tianshen mountain appears once a thousand years, and each time it will only give birth to a divine spirit!"


    "One? There''s only one "Godhead" Wang Bing was surprised. At the beginning, Gu Xinfeng only talked to him about "Shenge", but did not say that there was only one "Shenge".


    "Yes, it is precisely because each time only one" divine personality "is born that" divine personality "is extremely precious. How many people dream of getting" divine personality ", but not everyone can be so lucky!" Yuwenmu said with great care.After hearing what he said, Wang Bing was not very good. Originally, he thought that old man Ouyang could be revived as long as he went to Tianshen mountain and got Shenge. Just now, he thought that Qin Cuili and his descendants could be revived by the way, but Yu wenmu''s words were a bolt from the blue.


    There is only one "divine personality", so you can imagine how many people will go to "Tianshen mountain" to get the "divine personality", and how much competition will be. Even if Wang Bing is lucky enough to get the "divine personality", how can you use only one "divine personality"? Who do you want to save?


    Save old man Ouyang? What about the descendants of Qin Cuili and Wang Bing?


    Saving Qin Cuili is the same. It seems unfair to save anyone else.


    "I know your feelings and your thoughts, but it''s very unrealistic if you want to go to tianshenshan and take Shenge to save your family."


    What Yu wenmu said is not without reason. "Tianshen mountain" only appears once a thousand years, one "divine spirit" at a time, ten are born in ten thousand years, Wang Bing can save ten people, and there are 80 descendants of Wang Bing who were killed by Jiang Shengzhe. How many ten thousand years does it take him to save all people?


    I can''t imagine what kind of concept that is!


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing was silent!


    Yu wenmu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. Only by saving your own life can you think about other things. If you can''t even save your own life, other things are empty talk. I can''t show up in time every time. Besides, I''m not Jiang Shengzhe''s opponent when I really fight..."


    Just at this time, the "upper boundary" was once again in the sky. A towering mountain appeared out of thin air and was suspended over the "Liupan mountain range", which has been shrouded in clouds all the year round.


    The "Tianshen mountain" has finally appeared!

 Chapter 2018

    The palace of the alliance of brilliance is shrouded in grief.


    "Hoo Jiang Shengzhe just came back from the "lower world" and went straight to the palace to see his grandson Jiang haokong. But as soon as he entered the palace, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    When he saw Jiang Yu and learned that Jiang haokong had died, he was hoodwinked on the spot.


    "What?"


    Jiang haokong died, and his most valued grandson died. Not long ago, he vowed to tell Jiang Yu that he would give it to Jiang haokong after he got the "divine personality", but now it can only be an extravagant hope.


    "Free time!" Jiang Shengzhe excitedly looks at Jiang haokong''s body, which has gradually become cold. Even others can feel his anger.


    "Why does Kong Er die?" In order to kill Wang Bing, Jiang Shengzhe chased him to the earth. As soon as he came back, he said goodbye to Jiang haokong. He didn''t even see the last side of his grandson.


    "I don''t know..." Jiang Yu also can''t accept the fact that Jiang haokong died, so he tells Jiang Shengzhe everything he knows.


    "At that time, kong''er''s injury had already improved, but when he came back, kong''er had already..."


    How can a good person die suddenly?


    "Although Kong ER was seriously injured, he didn''t die..." Jiang Shengzhe thought deeply.


    "The son minister has already asked the bodyguards, has not found any abnormality!"


    "Didn''t you send someone to watch the space?" Jiang Shengzhe asked excitedly.


    "There was a heavy guard at that time, so no fly could fly in!"


    Therefore, Jiang Yu didn''t know how Jiang haokong died until he said, "only Nangong Yiqiu has seen Kong Er since he woke up in Kong ER!"


    "Nangong remembers autumn? Kong er''s fiancee? "


    "Yes


    "Where is she now?"


    "After Kong Er passed away, she was very sad and kept herself in the room all the time." Jiang Yu said.


    "Call her at once!"


    "Yes


    After half a sound, Nangong Yiqiu, whose eyes are swollen, stands in front of Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Nangong Yiqiu, meet Mr. Jiang!"


    "Excuse me, I ask you, have you been to his room after waking up?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "Yes


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Knowing that haokong was injured by Wang Bing, I was very worried about him, so I went to see him. When I passed by, haokong just woke up and I was very happy to see that he was OK. He also said that he wanted to eat my dessert, so I went to the kitchen to make it, but I didn''t expect that it was the last time I saw him..." Then Nangong Yiqiu began to cry again. The one who cried was sad.


    But Jiang Shengzhe doesn''t eat her. His sharp eyes are fixed on Nangong Yiqiu, and he asks, "do you want to make desserts in your spare time?"


    "Yes


    "He was so badly hurt. How could he want to eat dessert when he just woke up?"


    "I told him that at that time, but he said he wanted to eat it, so I left without much thought."


    "He was fine when you left?" Jiang Shengzhe asked again.


    "Yes Nangong Yiqiu nodded.


    "Can anyone see it?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    Nangong Yiqiu was stunned and asked, "what does Master Jiang mean by asking? Do you suspect that I killed haokong? "


    "Because you''re the only one who''s ever seen it!"


    "Haokong is my fiance. How can I kill him?" Nangong Yiqiu argues.


    "Yes, father, you..." Jiang Yu seems to believe Nangong Yiqiu''s innocence.


    "Before I left, my spare time was fine. He died as soon as I came back. I don''t doubt who she suspected?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "I''m also very sad that haokong died. I know that he prepared for our wedding for a long time, but you..." Then Nangong Yiqiu began to cry. Her pitiful appearance made people feel pity. "I didn''t even see him at the last time The elder suspects that I killed haokong. What''s my motive? "


    Yes, what''s Nangong Yiqiu''s motive for killing Jiang haokong? She is Jiang haokong''s fiancee. How can she kill her fiance? It doesn''t make sense.


    Sure enough, Jiang Shengzhe could not answer Nangong Yiqiu''s question.


    "Since you suspect that I killed haokong, you should kill me now. Let me accompany haokong!"


    Nangong Yiqiu is awe inspiring. She must be like this, because the more she is like this, the less she will let Jiang Shengzhe suspect. The less confident she is, the more suspicious she will be.


    Jiang Shengzhe stares at Nangong Yiqiu. What he sees is Nangong Yiqiu crying like a pear blossom with rain. If "Shangjie" also has an Oscar, Nangong Yiqiu''s acting skill can definitely win a small golden man. This acting skill is absolutely impeccable.


    Because no one knows about Jiang haokong''s framing Nangong Yiqiu''s two brothers, no one knows the motive of Nangong Yiqiu, so Jiang haokong''s death becomes a dead man without proof."Haokong and I grew up together. When he died, I was sadder than anyone else!" Nangong Yiqiu said with tears.


    Maybe seeing Nangong Yiqiu crying so sad, Jiang Shengzhe was a little softhearted, so he changed his tone, "you go, your marriage with kong''er will be canceled, but I will find out about kong''er''s death..."


    There is not enough reason to kill Nangong Yiqiu, but it is impossible for Jiang Shengzhe not to doubt Nangong Yiqiu, so he can only let Nangong Yiqiu go for a while.


    "Master Jiang..." Nangong Yiqiu also wants to sublimate her acting skills.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the loud noise interrupted her. The sky was clear outside. This kind of noise made Jiang Shengzhe stunned for a moment and suddenly looked at the sky.


    "Father, this is..." Jiang Yu also vaguely felt something.


    "Well, Tianshen mountain has already appeared!"


    "Master Jiang..." Nangong Yiqiu is a little chattering at this time.


    "Leave the alliance of glory with your people before I get angry!" Jiang Shengzhe is not in the mood to take care of Nangong Yiqiu again, "emperor son, order people to prepare immediately!"


    "Yes With that, Jiang Shengzhe disappeared in the same place.


    "You go!" Jiang Yu also gives an order to Nangong Yiqiu, and then runs out in a hurry.


    Nangong Yiqiu was embarrassed and reluctant on the surface, but he was eager to leave as soon as possible.


    Her plan succeeded. Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu didn''t pursue her for lack of motivation. They certainly couldn''t find out the cause of Jiang haokong''s death, so Jiang haokong was doomed to die in vain.


    "Tianshen mountain has appeared!" Almost at the same time, people from the "heavenly fire kingdom", "dark thunder kingdom", "Donglan kingdom", "Qimu kingdom", "Qiandi kingdom", "gale Federation", "Chijian kingdom" and the "shadow hall" far away in the polar region all sensed the appearance of "Tianshen Mountain".


    At last, the "God Mountain" appeared once a thousand years ago, and the whole "upper boundary" immediately surged up

 Chapter 2019

    With the appearance of "God Mountain", the attraction of "divine personality" that can make ordinary people ascend to heaven and become "supernatural beings" is beyond doubt.


    Not only the kings and "supernatural beings" of various countries are paying attention to the situation of "Tianshen mountain", but also the ordinary people are discussing it.


    Who doesn''t want to be at the top of the pyramid?


    So the "powers" and kings of all countries took the lead, and the elite of all countries were immediately assembled.


    Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu stand in front of the team in the palace of the alliance. Thousands of people are assembled in the shortest time. They are all elite members of the alliance. They are all seven level "elements" and are the absolute main force of the alliance.


    There''s only one purpose to gather so many elites, to get into the "God Mountain" and get the "spirit"!


    "After thousands of years, Tianshen mountain has reappeared. This time, we are determined to win it!" Jiang Yuyang said.


    "If you will, you will get it!" All the people echoed, and the momentum was tremendous.


    "Let''s go!" With a big wave of Jiang Yu''s hand, everyone got on the "flying beast" and flew to the "Liupan Mountains" for the first time.


    At the same time, people from other countries also set out one after another. Like the alliance of glory, they all brought the elite of their respective countries. Why only bring the elite instead of the whole country?


    Because everyone is determined to get the "divine personality". Although anyone can get the "divine personality", can''t everyone go? At least we have to be competitive, so it''s the wisest choice to bring our country''s elite.


    Kings and "supernatural beings" of all countries have tacit understanding to choose the same approach.


    Eight countries, eight teams of people rushed to the Liupan Mountains, but the "shadow hall" did not move.


    Don''t they know about the appearance of Tianshen mountain?


    It''s not because their "master" Wang Bing is not here.


    "Why hasn''t your majesty come back yet?" Luo Zhan looks anxious.


    "Is there something wrong?" Luo Huo worried and said, are they worried about Wang Bing''s safety, or are they worried that Wang Bing will be taken away if he doesn''t come back? No matter what the reason is, it will only make Lin Youxue more nervous.


    "Brother Bing, please don''t do anything!" Lin Youxue can only secretly pray for Wang Bing.


    "Now people from other countries must have gone to Tianshen mountain. If your majesty doesn''t come back again, the" Shenge "will be taken away!" Sure enough, they are worried that the divine personality will be taken away.


    "Or Shall we go first? " Liu Hanmei made suggestions.


    "If we leave, your majesty will come back, then..." Ruiji raised concerns.


    It''s really against the rules to act without authorization when the master is away.


    "We don''t have to wait any longer. Anyway, even if we go now, we won''t be able to get the divine status!" After some discussion, Luo Zhan and others finally patiently decided to wait for Wang Bing to come back.


    The earth.


    "I heard you joined the shadow palace?" Yu wenmu asked.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Zhao Bufan is a tough man. Follow him carefully!" Yu Wen wood exhorts to say.


    "Zhao Bufan is gone!" Wang Bing didn''t hide Yu wenmu.


    "No more?"


    "The people in the" shadow Palace "said that he had gone to what the teacher called" another world "hundreds of years ago!" Wang Bing certainly will not hide Yu wenmu.


    "Yes? I can''t believe he''s a step earlier than all of us Yuwenmu was a little surprised, "but how did I hear that the people of the ''Guanghui alliance'' were almost killed by Zhao Bufan when they went to the ''shadow Hall''


    "It''s just a cover up for the students to frighten the people of the shining alliance. Only when they believe that Zhao Bufan is still in the shadow hall can they dare not rush to the shadow hall!" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    "Ha ha ha, right? It turns out that you''ve played tricks on the people of the alliance. That''s good, but it''s not a long-term plan. Once Jiang Shengzhe and the people of the alliance find out that they''ve been fooled by you, they won''t let you go! "


    "I know!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "I know you must be very sad after so many family members have died, but now is not the time for you to be sad. You should go back to the" upper boundary "as soon as possible, and" Tianshen mountain "may appear at any time. This is an opportunity for you. Although you are a teacher in the" Qimu kingdom ", it''s a bit wrong to say that, but I really want to see what happens when you become a" supernatural power " In my mind, there has never been a multi-attribute "supernatural power" in "Shangjie"! " Yu Wen wood full face expects to say.


    "What I''m worried about now is that if I leave, Jiang Shengzhe will come back again!" Wang Bing said anxiously.


    "He has just said that he will not break the order of the lower world. I believe he will not break his promise. As a teacher, he will help you watch here. You can go back safely!"


    "Thank you, teacher!""Teacher, let''s go first!"


    Yu wenmu first met the "upper bound.".


    "Husband!"


    Looking at the wives crying with tears, Wang Bing is also very sad. At least Yu wenmu has preserved the souls of Qin Cuili and his descendants. As for how to save them, Wang Bing has no idea.


    "Don''t cry, I will find a way to save you, even if it takes a lifetime!" Wang Bing can only be so safe, but no matter what, Qin Cuili and the descendants of the Wang family can not be regarded as a complete death, can be regarded as a little hope.


    "Jiang Shengzhe!" Wang Bing''s eyes are full of fierce light. For Jiang Shengzhe, who broke Qin Cuili to pieces, this enemy Wang Bing will be avenged sooner or later.


    In order to appease his family, Wang Bing is not in a hurry to return to the "upper boundary". After all, he has been in the "lower boundary" for one year, but only one day.


    A few months later, the devastated earth gradually regained its former peace and beauty. The "Wang family" suffered heavy casualties, and Su Yun and Tang Ruoshi''s mood also recovered. It was also the time for Wang Bing to return to the "upper boundary". In fact, he was already eager to return.


    "Husband, you must be careful!"


    This departure is more solemn than any other time in the past, because no one knows what Wang Bing will face when he goes back this time.


    "Take care of yourself when I come back!" After that, Wang Bing returned to the "upper boundary". As before, nine different colors of light spots represented nine different exits. According to past experience, each exit would lead Wang Bing to different countries. Wang Bing had experience, and he chose the black light spot. At this time, people from eight countries had already arrived at the "Tianshen mountain". Everyone was racing against the clock. Will Wang Bing Slow down?

 Chapter 2020

    After passing through the light and shadow in front of him, he felt that as soon as the scenery changed, Wang Bing had returned to the "upper boundary.".


    In the gray sky, the cold air, and the endless desert, he returned to the shadow palace.


    Wang Bing has been familiar with the feeling of shuttling between the "upper boundary" and the "lower boundary" for many times. The nine colors he saw after entering the "space passage" represent the nine different countries in the "upper boundary". Therefore, the nine colors correspond to the "power of elements" of the nine countries.


    Why did Nangong Yiqiu return to the "gale Federation" when he returned to the "upper boundary" from the Earth last time? She was not as free as Wang Bing to choose where she wanted to go. At first, Wang Bing didn''t understand this problem. After many trips, Wang Bing had some kind of speculation.


    Where she will go after going to the "upper boundary" depends entirely on her "element power" attribute. Nangong recalls that autumn is "wind attribute", so she went back to the "gale Federation" at the beginning.


    Wang Bing has many attributes, so he can freely choose where he wants to go. Others can''t see the light spots representing different countries when he enters the "space channel". This guess should be consistent.


    But what interests Wang Bing more is, who made such a magical setting?


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned for a moment. He looked up at the clouds above his head and found that the flow speed of the clouds was much faster than usual, and he had a strange feeling in his heart. What''s the matter?


    Without time to ponder, Wang Bing immediately returned to the palace. At this time, Luo Zhan and others were anxiously waiting for his return. Wang Bing''s return gave them a great surprise, especially for Lin Youxue.


    "Brother Bing!" Seeing the safe return of Wang Bing, Lin Youxue wept with joy.


    "Your Majesty, it''s very kind of you to come back!"


    After a brief greeting, Wang Bing learned from Luo Zhan and others what had happened to Tianshen mountain.


    "Tianshen mountain has appeared?" It''s a happy event for Wang Bing to say that he didn''t know when the "Tianshen mountain" appeared, but it had already appeared as soon as he came back.


    "Where is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "On the Liupan Mountains, people from other countries and some folk experts should have rushed to them!"


    Wang Bing''s knowledge of Tianshen mountain is still limited. He learned from Luo Zhan that he had been to Tianshen mountain once a thousand years ago, and he still knows something about it.


    "Not everyone can enter Tianshen mountain, and not everyone dares to enter it!" Luo Zhan said, "to enter Tianshen mountain, you have to have a certain strength. According to my last experience, most of the people who enter Tianshen mountain are at level 6 and level 7, followed by level 8 like us!"


    "What about the" supernatural power " Wang Bing asked.


    "The supernatural beings are not allowed to enter the Tianshen mountain!"


    "Can''t the supernatural enter?" Wang Bing was stunned. Before, he worried that if the "supernatural powers" also entered the "Tianshen mountain", what else would other people do? Who can win the "magic power"? But Luozhan gave him a surprise.


    "Yes


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. That''s the rules of the game!"


    "The rules of the game?"


    "There are many rules in Tianshen mountain. Just enter Tianshen mountain and you will know!"


    "It''s a good thing for us that the powers can''t go in!" Said Rojo.


    "What will happen if the" supernatural power "enters the" Tianshen mountain " Ruiji asks curiously.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t see a" supernatural person "when I went in last time. It''s said that there were" supernatural persons "who wanted to go in, but they couldn''t get in at all!"


    "Anyway, so we don''t have to worry about losing them!" Ruiji said happily.


    "It''s not as easy as you think!" Luo Zhan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Even if the" supernatural power "can''t enter the" Tianshen mountain ", it''s not so easy to get the" divine power ". There is only one" divine power ". Everyone wants to get it, but why doesn''t someone get it in the end?"


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s hard to find the" divine personality ", there are certain restrictions in the" Tianshen mountain ", which will make our senses the same as ordinary people. All people who enter the" Tianshen mountain "will be subject to such restrictions!"


    "No matter who it is?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, everyone is the same!" Luo Zhan nodded.


    "In this case, everyone''s starting point is the same, which is fair!" Wang Bing said.


    "Fairness is fairness, but it''s hard to find a" God''s personality ". The" God''s mountain "is very big, and its senses are limited. How easy is it to find a" God''s personality "in such a big place?" Luo Zhan said.


    "As long as everyone is in the same condition, everyone has the possibility to get the" divine status " Wang Bing said.


    "That''s right, and so many people go to Tianshen mountain to look for it. No matter how big the place is, as long as there is enough time, sooner or later they will find it!" Liu Hanmei said that no matter how big the place is, there must be a lot of people who can enter the "Tianshen mountain". As long as you spend a little more time, you will eventually be able to find the "divine character". This is normal people''s thinking."If only that was the case!" Luo Zhan smiles bitterly again.


    "Is there a time limit for entering the Tianshen mountain?" Wang Bing asked, "Your Majesty is right!" Luo Zhan nodded.


    "Is there a time limit?" Liu Hanmei and others suddenly look silly, which is simply unexpected.


    "There must be a time limit. It''s impossible for you to stay in the Tianshen mountain all the time!" Luo Zhan said.


    "How long?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Three days!"


    "So short?"


    "Yes, it''s only three days, so you have to get the" divine power "within three days. If you can''t get it, you have to come out!"


    "What if I don''t come out?" Asked Liu Hanmei.


    "Will be kicked out automatically!"


    "Kick it out?"


    "Yes


    "Who kicked us out?"


    "I don''t know. You can''t think of it as soon as the time comes, because when the time comes, ''Tianshen mountain'' will disappear automatically, so now you know why I was worried when your majesty didn''t come back? Because the time is only three days! " Luo Zhan said.


    "Does it start from when we enter the Tianshen mountain?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, it started with the appearance of Tianshen mountain!"


    "So now the countdown has begun?" Ruiji was surprised.


    "Yes, so we have to go to Tianshen mountain right away!" Luo Zhan nodded.


    "Luo Zhan, do you know what Shenge looks like?" Wang Bing asked the key question.


    "I don''t know. No one knows what Shenge looks like!" Luo Zhan said.


    "No one knows? How do you find it? Even if "Shenge" is in front of you, you may not recognize it! " Liu Hanmei raised doubts.


    "Yes, so it all depends on personal feelings and luck!"


    "Therefore, even ordinary people, as long as they can enter the Tianshen mountain, they are likely to get the divine status and become" supernatural beings "!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty is right


    These are the rules of the game of "Tianshen mountain". Everyone is restricted, but the rules of the game are fair to everyone. At this time, people from other countries have arrived at the foot of "Liupan Mountain"

 Chapter 2021

    Thousands of troops of the glorious alliance are rushing to the Liupan Mountains.


    "Father, do you think that Wang Bing will come to Tianshen mountain?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "Certainly!" Jiang Shengzhe nodded, "who doesn''t want to get the" divine power "and ascend to heaven? It''s the only chance for him


    What''s the only chance? To be a "supernatural power" is the only chance to compete with Jiang Shengzhe.


    "But I won''t let him have a chance to get the divine status!" Jiang Shengzhe said coldly, "if you go ahead to Tianshen mountain, I will guard it outside. If you find him, I will kill him!"


    Therefore, Jiang Shengzhe didn''t want Wang Bing to enter the Tianshen mountain at all.


    "Yuwenmu will definitely stop, and Zhao Bufan..." Jiang Yu worried.


    "So if he gets into Tianshen mountain, I''ll stay outside until he comes out. No matter whether he gets the divine status or not, I''ll kill him!"


    "If he gets" Shenge "and refines it in" Tianshen mountain ", then..."


    "It''s impossible to refine divinity in Tianshen mountain. There''s a time limit for Tianshen mountain. It''s not just a day or two to refine divinity. Besides, there are so many people in Tianshen mountain. If there''s any trouble, it''s like telling others that they have divinity in their own hands? He won''t be so stupid, so even if he gets the "divine status", he will leave the "Tianshen mountain" for the first time. As long as I stay outside the "Tianshen mountain" and wait for the hare, I can''t fly! "


    "I''m afraid yuwenmu will protect him then, father, you can''t do it!"


    "In the lower world, I was afraid of Wu Chengming and Luo baifei. Now I''m in the upper world. It''s reasonable for me to avenge my grandson. Who dares to stop me?"


    "Father means..." Jiang Yu asked.


    "Kong''er was killed by Wang Bing. This account must be charged to him!" Jiang Shengzhe said with a gloomy face.


    Yes, Jiang haokong is dead. Jiang Shengzhe''s original hope on him has been dashed. He must try his best to kill Wang Bing. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred. Jiang haokong''s death is undoubtedly the best reason. Even if yu wenmu blocks him, he can kill Wang Bing.


    "Don''t worry about Wang Bing''s affairs. When you enter the Tianshen mountain, try your best to find the" divine power ". After you get the" divine power ", you must hide it!" Jiang Shengzhe, after all, is a "past man" and imparts his experience to Jiang Yu.


    Why hide well?


    It''s because everyone enters the Tianshen mountain for the sake of "Shenge". Once the "Shenge" appears, there will be a lot of looting. After all, everyone can become a "supernatural person". Even people who have good relations on weekdays will show their greed in front of the "Shenge". Some people''s relations even come to an end after that.


    Everything is possible. For the sake of "Shenge", anything can happen. Therefore, there are two difficulties in the game of "tianshengshan". One is how to find "Shenge", and the other is how to bring "Shenge" out of "tianshengshan" safely.


    "If" Shenge "is unfortunately taken by Wang Bing first, I will kill him if I can kill him in" Tianshen mountain ". If I can''t, I will wait until he comes out of" Tianshen mountain "and do it myself!"


    "I understand!" Jiang Yu nodded heavily.


    "Hoo Hoo As the wind blows in front of him, even the "flying beast" under his seat has a little difficulty and slows down. When he looks up, the huge "Liupan Mountain" appears in front of him. When he takes a closer look, there are other people and horses flying from all directions. It is obvious that they are from other countries. In fact, people from more than nine countries have come to Tianshen mountain Ma, there are also many "scattered repairs" that are usually hidden in the city.


    The so-called "scattered cultivation" can also be understood as the masters hiding in the folk. They are self-taught and have high-strength skills, but they are not attached to any power or country. Among them, there are many "elements" of level seven, and there are a large number of them.


    Just as people from nine countries arrived at Liupan Mountain, these folk "experts" also rushed to Tianshen mountain one after another. At this time, a lot of "sanxiu" were climbing to the top of the highest peak of Liupan Mountain. They had no "flying animals", so they had to walk up the mountain and then walk through the top covered by thick clouds to see the floating mountain The "Tianshen mountain" is above the sky, so for the "sanxiu", they have to rely on their own ability to climb the "Tianshen mountain", and the test is their own strength.


    Therefore, if ordinary people want to enter the Tianshen mountain, they can''t do without certain strength!


    Fortunately, after the appearance of "Tianshen mountain", all the "boundary beasts" in the "Liupan mountain range" seemed to have disappeared, and none of them appeared. It was unthinkable that these "scattered cultivation" could pass the "Liupan mountain range" smoothly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Some of them have already taken the lead in jumping into the Tianshen mountain at the top of the Liupan Mountain. They have no power behind them. They fight alone. Naturally, they have to work harder than the people of those countries to get a chance."Tianshen mountain only appears once in a thousand years, so Shenge is determined to get it. If someone else gets it first, no matter who it is, they will take it!" The speaker is Wu Chengming, a "supernatural person" of Qiandi kingdom. He is telling Wu Fukang and his staff.


    "Yes They all nodded and agreed that "Shenge" had no friends in front of him, only competitors. Do you want to say that if you rob a friend, you are not afraid that you can''t even be a friend?


    But don''t forget that this is a world where the strong are respected. When you become a "supernatural person", maybe even your former enemies will flatter you.


    Like the people in Qiandi country, the "supernatural powers" in other countries are telling their own people to laugh when they meet, but they all know that each other has a ghost in mind.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" When the people of Qiandi Kingdom arrived at Tianshen mountain, the people of Tianhuo kingdom had already entered Tianshen mountain.


    "Go in!" With a big wave of his hand, Wu Fukang immediately led his men into the Tianshen mountain.


    "Go in!" Jiang Yu and his men followed, while Jiang Shengzhe stayed out of Tianshen mountain according to the plan, and his eyes wandered on all the people who entered Tianshen mountain. Once Wang Bing appeared, he would start. After that, the people of Donglan Kingdom, Qimu Kingdom, dark thunder Kingdom, gale Federation and Chijian Kingdom entered Tianshen mountain one after another, and there was a battle about "Shenge." This is the beginning of the battle for "shadow Palace". At this time, Wang Bing''s "shadow Palace" troops are also coming at full speed. Can they have time?

 Chapter 2022

    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Wave after wave of people entered the "Tianshen mountain", and there was an endless stream of "sanxiu" from all over the country. There were too many people. It was not easy to find Wang Bing among so many people?


    Jiang Shengzhe breathlessly hovers outside the Tianshen mountain. He closes his eyes, but everyone who enters the Tianshen mountain has a panoramic view.


    What you can see in your mind are light spots. Each light spot represents an "element", and the color of the light spot represents the attribute of each "element". The red "fire attribute", the blue "water attribute", and the gold "metallicity"


    Wang Bing will definitely come. Jiang Shengzhe is very sure that as soon as he appears, Jiang Shengzhe will definitely find him, because he is different. He is a multi-attribute "element", and the multi-attribute "element" is a combination of multiple elements. He can''t escape Jiang Shengzhe''s eyes.


    "It''s early!"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Shengzhe opened his eyes, and several men and elders with their own characteristics appeared out of thin air. Jiang Shengzhe glanced casually, "aren''t you the same?"


    All the visitors are floating in the void, and they all look like they are not good-looking. But these seven people, like Jiang Shengzhe, are all "supernatural beings" standing at the top of the "upper boundary" pyramid.


    Wu Chengming, shangguanyi, Luo baifei, Yan Zhenhai, Mu Hongfang, Xing Wenxing and Yu wenmu.


    "Why didn''t Zhao Bufan come?" All the people looked around, but they couldn''t find Zhao Bufan, the "shadow Palace" master.


    "He''s always a maverick. Maybe he''s hiding somewhere and doesn''t want to come out. Don''t worry about him!" Yuwenmu said.


    It seems that no one knows that "Zhao Bufan" is not in the "upper boundary", but Yu wenmu, the only one who knows that "Zhao Bufan" is not in the "upper boundary", can only indirectly help Wang Bing in this way. He can''t divulge Zhao Bufan''s information, otherwise Wang Bing and the people in "shadow hall" will be in danger.


    "This time, the spirit of" thousand years of waiting "has finally appeared Said lobuferry.


    "Don''t speak too early!" Yan Zhenhai immediately laughed with disdain.


    "That''s right. Last time, who said that ambition must be won? What happened? " Mu Hongfang did not forget to tease.


    "If we meet only once in so many years, there''s no need to sarcasm each other, right?" Yuwenmu said with a smile, "in a word, we all depend on our abilities!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    In fact, if someone really wants to get "Shenge" first, others will try their best to fight for it. This kind of fight will take place in the "Tianshen mountain". When the "Shenge" is brought out of the "Tianshen mountain", there will be no more fighting. These "supernatural beings" will not fight for it. They have already had "Shenge" among themselves¡® Is it not a mess if all the "supernatural beings" take part in the fight for the "divine personality"? Maybe it will lead to a war between countries. After all, everyone hopes that their country will have another "supernatural power" to sit in. Then their country will be the first of all countries.


    "I just said that I didn''t see Zhao Bufan. The people from" shadow hall "are here!" All of a sudden, Xing Wenxing said that people saw that the last wave of the "shadow Palace" men and horses arrived at the "Tianshen mountain", and the leaders were not Wang Bing, but Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Liu Hanmei and Ruiji, who led thousands of people and horses, much less than other countries.


    Seeing the people in the "shadow hall", Jiang Shengzhe''s eyes immediately burst out with the intention of killing them. The people in the "Guanghui alliance" didn''t like the "shadow hall" in the first place. Now with Wang Bing''s relationship, Jiang Shengzhe wants to rush to kill the people in the "shadow hall" now.


    "Jiang Shengzhe, if I were you, I would not act rashly!" Yu wenmu seems to see Jiang Shengzhe''s mind, "anyone is entitled to enter the" Tianshen mountain ". I know you are cruel to the people in the" shadow hall ". But if you start now, you have to figure out how Zhao Bufan will revenge you? You should know his means better than all of us


    Zhao Bufan and Jiang Shengzhe are enemies, which is well known. Zhao Bufan''s notorious ferocity forced him to do everything. In those years, he and Jiang Shengzhe had a war and almost destroyed the "Guanghui alliance". Jiang Shengzhe still remembers the situation at that time.


    So hearing Yu wenmu say so, he had to weigh the consequences.


    "Yu Wen mu, when did you stand on Zhao Bufan''s side?" Shangguan asked.


    "I''m not on anyone''s side. I''m just talking about the matter!" Yu wenmu smiles at Jiang Shengzhe meaningfully. He is the one who is helping the "shadow Palace" in the changing direction. He must do so and try his best not to let Jiang Shengzhe do it. Once Jiang Shengzhe does it and Zhao Bufan doesn''t appear, everyone will guess that Zhao Bufan is no longer in the "upper bound" and the consequences will be more serious.


    Sure enough, originally Jiang Shengzhe really wanted to do it, but after listening to Yu wenmu''s words, he hesitated and finally gave up the idea of doing it to the people in the shadow hall."I won''t destroy fair play!" Jiang Shengzhe says, finish saying evil ruthlessly white Yu text wood one eye, selfishly walk to the side, a pair of don''t want to take care of person''s appearance.


    "What''s the matter with him? It''s like a rush! "


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s too old this year? " Yuwenmu laughed noncommittally.


    Luo Zhan and others saw a group of "supernatural beings" floating outside the "Tianshen mountain". They ignored them and went directly into the "Tianshen mountain" with their men and horses.


    Jiang Shengzhe''s eyes are fixed on the people in the shadow hall. He says that he will not destroy the principle of fair competition. But if Wang Bing is in it, do you think he will do nothing? That''s impossible.


    All the people in the "shadow hall" couldn''t escape Jiang Shengzhe''s eyes. He could see all the people''s situations in an instant. However, the fact is that there was no sign of Wang Bing among so many people. Wang Bing didn''t go with the people in the "shadow hall".


    Has Wang Bing not come back from the lower boundary?


    But it''s not sure that the soldiers in the temple can come back.


    So where did Wang Bing go?


    Doesn''t he want to go to Tianshen mountain?


    When Jiang Shengzhe is checking the people in the "shadow hall", yuwenmu is also paying attention to his every move. Yuwenmu knows Jiang Shengzhe''s ghost mind. If Wang Bing appears and Jiang Shengzhe does it, yuwenmu won''t sit back and ignore him. However, even yuwenmu doesn''t find Wang Bing.


    Is it Wang Bing who gave up his "divine personality"?


    At this time, there are also some "casual practitioners" entering the "Tianshen mountain". What Jiang Shengzhe and Yu wenmu don''t know is that the people they are waiting for have changed their makeup and come out of the "Tianshen mountain"

 Chapter 2023

    Is it possible that Wang Bing will not come to Tianshen mountain?


    Even if it''s not for him, it''s also for old man Ouyang and Qin Cuili. This is his chance to save old man Ouyang and Qin Cuili. If he misses this chance, he will have to wait for the next millennium. Wang Bing can''t wait. What''s more, the current situation doesn''t allow him to wait.


    Jiang Shengzhe has killed him, and already knows that his hometown is on the earth. Wang Bing doesn''t dare to expect yuwenmu to appear at any time to protect him. He still has to rely on himself to be a man. In case yuwenmu is not here one day, or Jiang Shengzhe sneaks to the earth when yuwenmu doesn''t pay attention, Wang Bing will only regret it.


    Therefore, he must come to Tianshen mountain and try his best to get the divine status.


    Do you know that Jiang Shengzhe will also come to Tianshen mountain? Will Wang Bing be attacked by him when he comes to Tianshen mountain?


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to take this risk. Who knows what Jiang Shengzhe will do?


    For the sake of safety, he had to find another way to get into the "Tianshen mountain", but how?


    At that time, Luo Zhan told Wang Bing that in addition to the kings and regular troops of eight countries, there were many "sanxiu" in the "upper boundary" who would also go to "Tianshen mountain" to find "Shenge". Wang Bing knew that there were many "idle people" who would also appear in "Tianshen mountain".


    This has inspired him to enter the "Tianshen mountain". Jiang Shengzhe will definitely have a preconceived idea that he will enter the "Tianshen mountain" with the people of the "shadow hall". So as long as Wang Bing does the opposite and pretends to be "sanxiu", won''t he be able to muddle through?


    This kind of plan may not be so easy to succeed on others, but Wang Bing''s "divinity swallowing formula" just allows him to change his own attribute and level at will.


    So he and Luo Zhan and other soldiers came to Tianshen mountain in two ways. Luo Zhan''s four men led ma Guangming, the man of shadow hall, into Tianshen mountain. Just when they entered Tianshen mountain, Wang Bing disguised himself as a humble "water property" and "sanxiu" came outside Tianshen mountain.


    From time to time, there are always "sanxiu" entering "Tianshen mountain". Jiang Shengzhe has a good view of every situation. He will never let anyone go.


    However, it may be that some people come here intermittently, and there are a large number of "casual practitioners", so when Wang Bing, dressed up in disguise, smoothly enters "Tianshen mountain" in front of Jiang Shengzhe, Jiang Shengzhe never finds that the person he is looking for has entered "Tianshen mountain".


    His plan to ambush Wang Bing and prevent Wang Bing from entering "Tianshen mountain" has obviously failed, because he does not know that Wang Bing can change his "attribute" or even his level. Let alone him, even Yu wenmu, who knows the details of Wang Bing, has not found that Wang Bing has entered "Tianshen mountain".


    From the outside, Tianshen mountain looks like an ordinary mountain. It''s a very ordinary mountain. It''s huge and covered with all kinds of flowers and trees. As Gu Xinfeng said, there are all kinds of rare flowers and plants on the mountain. Some of them have never even seen Wang Bing. But Wang Bing didn''t come here to enjoy the scenery .


    Tianshen mountain is very huge. Even before Wang Bing, there were so many people who entered it that it was hard to find one of them. I believe that at this time, everyone had already started to look for the whereabouts of Shenge.


    "Well?" As soon as he stepped on the land of "Tianshen mountain", Wang Bing felt abnormal. No wonder Luo Zhan club had many restrictions in "Tianshen mountain". Wang Bing finally knew the meaning of this sentence.


    Before entering Tianshen mountain, his senses were different from ordinary people. He could see things far away, hear tiny sounds far away, and even feel things within a radius of several kilometers. However, after entering Tianshen mountain, all these things disappeared.


    Wang Bing''s senses are no different from those of ordinary people. He can''t even fly in the air. The power in his body seems to be suppressed, and even the "power of elements" can''t be used.


    This makes Wang Bing quite uncomfortable. In such a strange place, it''s very terrible that his energy is limited, which means that if he meets someone with power, he will be killed casually.


    But since even Wang Bing is restricted, it means that other people who enter Tianshen mountain must also be restricted. Since everyone is restricted and can''t exert their power, then the conditions of all people in the game are equal. No one can have privileges, even Wang Bing, Jiang Yu and Xing Hong are no exception.


    This is naturally a good thing for those who want to compete for the "divine personality", because under the same conditions, those who are lower in rank have the same power as those who are higher in rank, which means that they also have a chance to get the "divine personality". This is why so many "sanxiu" also come to the "divine mountain". Everyone has a chance to ascend to the heaven, Who doesn''t want to be a "supernatural person"?


    But Wang Bing is used to it. He is just like a bug. It doesn''t matter if he can''t fly in the air. It doesn''t matter if his senses become the same as ordinary people. Anyway, they go to Tianshen mountain just to find "Shenge". No one knows what "Shenge" looks like. At this time, if someone can have insight and the ability to discover "Shenge", then it''s OK He has an advantage in this competition, such as Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven.".Can the "heavenly eye" play a role in this place?


    Wang Bing immediately couldn''t wait to use his "heavenly eye". However, when he was full of joy, he was disappointed because he couldn''t use it at all.


    Yes, in Tianshen mountain, even the "heavenly eye" has failed. Wang Bing can''t rely on the "heavenly eye" to discover the "divine personality". Now he really wants to compete with ordinary people fairly. He can''t even open the door.


    This is undoubtedly very disappointing. In this way, how many percent of Wang Bing''s probability will be able to get "divine status"?


    "Welcome to Tianshen mountain, visitor 85741!" Just when Wang Bing was disappointed, a voice suddenly came into his ear, which startled him. When he looked up, there was a rectangle, like a virtual image, in the void in front of him.


    "What is it?" Wang Bing looked puzzled.


    "I''m your guide, you can call me ''sky''!"


    Guide?


    What the hell?


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, the virtual image flickered, and a girl in strange clothes appeared in the picture.


    What the hell is this? Is this beyond Wang Bing''s understanding? Isn''t this "high tech"? How can there be such a thing in the "upper bound"?


    Is this artificial intelligence?

 Chapter 2024

    Wang Bing was surprised to see the virtual image full of a sense of science and technology in front of him. The little girl in it, to be exact, is a little loli. She is vivid, just like a real person.


    But isn''t this Tianshen mountain? How can there be such a high-tech thing? It''s not logical.


    "The game of" Tianshen mountain "has started. Now the countdown is for you!"


    As soon as the "guide" finished speaking, a virtual electronic clock appeared on Wang Bing''s head, which showed that the time was more than 69 hours.


    "This time is the time from the end of the game. At the end of the game, you will automatically leave Tianshen mountain, so please find Shenge before the end of the game!"


    "The game?" Wang Bing was a little disgusted with this word. He went to "Tianshen mountain" to find "Shenge". How could such a serious thing become a "game"?


    "After you find Shenge, you can follow this route to leave Tianshen mountain ahead of time!" "The guide" said, and a virtual map appeared in front of him. "The light spots in the map indicate where you are now. The route you see is the route to leave" Tianshen mountain ". As long as you go to the exit, you can leave" Tianshen mountain ". Of course, you can also choose to find a place to hide until the end of the game. That''s your right. It depends on your choice!"


    The so-called "guide" talked endlessly with Wang Bing about the "Tianshen mountain", so that Wang Bing had a better understanding of the "Tianshen mountain".


    "If you have any questions, you can call me at any time. Just call me by my name. My name is sky. I''m on call!"


    "Where is Shenge?" Wang Bing asked a symbolic question.


    "I don''t know!" The sky replied.


    "Don''t you say you can ask any questions at any time?"


    "This question is beyond my authority, please ask other questions!"


    "What does the" divine personality "look like?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "I don''t know!"


    It''s normal not to be able to tell the location of "Shenge". According to Wang Bing''s understanding, everyone who enters "tianshengshan" must have such a "guide" to help them solve their worries and doubts. If everyone can know the location of "Shenge" from his mouth, what else can this so-called "game" play? Isn''t that a meaningless battle?


    So when Wang Bing asked that question, it was just a pain of idleness. But the sky didn''t even know what it looked like. How could he find it?


    "Even you don''t know what Shenge looks like? How can I find it? "


    "It depends on your own nature whether you can find the" divine personality ", so the sky can only wish you good luck. There are 69 hours left before the end of the game. Please try your best to find the" divine personality ". Good luck!"


    As the voice fell, the "sky" and the virtual screen disappeared in front of Wang Bing. Only the countdown electronic clock remained on Wang Bing''s head, reminding him of the rest of the "game".


    Luo Zhan said that the time for the appearance of "Tianshen mountain" is only three days, that is, 72 hours, while the time shown now is 69 hours, indicating that there are still more than two days left for Wang Bing.


    Taking a broad view, the huge "Tianshen mountain" is overgrown with weeds, luxuriant trees, and the mountain peaks soar to the sky. Without "strength", it is not common people to just walk around the mountain, let alone find a "divine personality" in such a big mountain.


    Of course, the more powerful people are, the better their physical fitness is, and they will have enough support to travel more places and do more things in the same time. I don''t believe you can find a level 7 "elementalist" and an ordinary person to come in and see who can walk the "Tianshen mountain" in a shorter time?


    That''s why the kings of all countries brought in elite men!


    All the ability to open and hang was "deprived". Wang Bing didn''t have time to hesitate and immediately took action. Sixty nine hours was really not much time. Moreover, there were so many people looking for "Shenge" in "Tianshen mountain" at this time. Anyone could find "Shenge" first.


    "Well?" Within two steps, Wang Bing came across the first person he met after entering the Tianshen mountain.


    "Wang Bing!" Wang Bing didn''t know the man, but the other party knew him. After hesitation, the other party turned around and left.


    He almost thought that he was going to fight. Wang Bing was ready to fight. He can remember clearly that many of his enemies wanted his life now. Not only the people of the "Guanghui alliance", but also the "dark thunder kingdom", "Tianhuo kingdom" and "Qiandi kingdom" were also a nest of snakes and mice.


    So although we are all "equal" here, if those people really attack Wang Bing, Wang Bing''s situation is still not optimistic.


    Therefore, in the past 60 odd hours of "Tianshen mountain", Wang Bing has to face more danger than anyone else. He must be cautious step by step.


    "So many people are looking for Shenge, and no one knows what it looks like. Even if Shenge has been taken away, no one knows..." Wang Bing thought as he walked.


    After a long journey through the mountains and mountains, I always meet people I don''t know. Some people know Wang Bing, while others don''t. I can see that Wang Bing has a good popularity in the "upper boundary".Along the way, nothing happened. Everyone was in a hurry. They were in a hurry. Basically, they all went their own way. They didn''t stay much. After all, they were mainly looking for "Shenge".


    "Well?" As he walked, Wang Bing finally met an acquaintance, Xing Hong, the king of the dark thunder kingdom. He followed two of his subordinates and was rummaging through the grass. It seemed that he didn''t find a "divine personality.".


    "Wang Bing?"


    Wang Bing is very jealous when he meets his enemies. He doesn''t want to entangle with Xing Hong, but Xing Hong doesn''t think so.


    "What a narrow road for the enemy!" Xing Hong said coldly, "you haven''t been killed by master Jiang. How can your life be so big?"


    "I''ve always had good luck!" In the face of sarcasm, Wang Bing immediately took it back.


    "Do you want to take" Shenge "and turn over the salted fish? We won''t let you do it Xing Hong said.


    "We?"


    "I''m not the only one who wants you to die!"


    "I don''t know who died?" Wang Bing didn''t bother to tangle with him. After that, he turned around and left. If he had the time to express himself here, he might as well spend more time looking for "Shenge.".


    "Kill him!" Xing Hong doesn''t agree. With a wave of his hand, two of his men rush to Wang Bing.


    It''s not in the rules of the game, but it''s obviously within the scope of the game

 Chapter 2025

    Two of his subordinates attack Wang Bing, while Xing Hong himself continues to search for the whereabouts of "Shenge". He certainly won''t spend his time dealing with Wang Bing. Even if he hates Wang Bing so much, he won''t waste his time on Wang Bing at this time. Naturally, his subordinates will help him deal with Wang Bing.


    Xing Hong''s two men used to be level 7 "thunder elements", but like Wang Bing, their strength was suppressed after they entered the "Tianshen mountain". Now they are two people with slightly better physical fitness than ordinary people. They are carrying short knives with them. It is obvious that they are well prepared to enter the "Tianshen mountain".


    Wang Bing''s face doesn''t change. If everyone is treated equally, he is still familiar with this kind of close combat, because he used to be an expert in close combat. Old man Ouyang''s "killing skills" can be used again. As for weapons.


    There are still many magic weapons in the "space ring" that he refined before. If you take out any of them, they are much sharper than the short knives used by these two people.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Wang Bing does not retreat but advances!


    "Poof, poof!" Between the electric light and flint, the magic weapon in his hand has crossed the necks of Xing Hong''s two subordinates.


    Second kill!


    Even if his strength is also suppressed, Wang Bing still seems to be on the hook in terms of skill and physical quality. Just two opponents can''t cause him any difficulty at all.


    The intention of killing is boiling in his heart. Now he wants to kill Xing Hong, but the blind pursuit is not good for Wang Bing, so Wang Bing gives up the idea of pursuing Xing Hong and continues to search for "divine personality".


    In the next few hours, Wang Bing encountered several groups of people, either "dark thunder country" or "Qiandi country", or "Guanghui alliance". They seemed to have been well ventilated in advance. As soon as they met Wang Bing, they began to fight. They felt that they did not come here to find "Shenge", but to stop and kill Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing used to be the king of killers. He killed the enemy several times and left none.


    However, with the passage of time, he encountered more and more enemies, and the frequency was higher and higher, and he was inevitably injured in different sizes.


    Fortunately, these men and horses are scattered in the "Tianshen mountain". If they gather together, it is impossible for Wang Bing to retreat with his own strength.


    Don''t talk about killing thousands of people. It''s hard to kill hundreds of people in a place like this. Maybe they''ll be killed before they find a "God".


    Is there any way to distract the attention of these enemies so that Wang Bing can concentrate on finding "Shenge"?


    Unless someone has already found the "Shenge", then the person who has found the "Shenge" will surely become the target of public criticism, and the people of the "dark thunder kingdom" and "Qiandi kingdom" will not embarrass Wang Bing again.


    But who knows where Shenge is?


    Moreover, even if someone finds the "Shenge", he will immediately hide the "Shenge" from others. How can other people know?


    Wang Bing continued to move forward, but he was always thinking about something in his mind. The "guide" always said that "Tianshen mountain" is a "game". Since it is a game, there must be rules for the game. It is obvious that the purpose of limiting the ability of participants and the time of the game is to improve the playability of the game.


    No, there must be other rules in this game!


    Wang Bing''s whim!


    So many people fight to death for a "divine personality". If "divine personality" is so easy to be taken out of "Tianshen mountain", then the game will lose the meaning of design?


    So if it''s a game, then there must be a designer for the game. When designing the game, the designer must hope that the whole process will be as wonderful as possible. Therefore, the first thing to look for "divine personality" and then to fight for "divine personality" will be the most important part of the game. Wang Bing is from the earth. He played games when he was young, and he can understand one The psychology of game designers.


    So, if "Shenge" is really found, what kind of situation will it start to fight?


    "Help


    A woman''s scream interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. The sound came from the Bush in front of him, tens of meters away from Wang Bing.


    "Let go of me, no!" Screams come and go. It looks like something happened.


    "You damn ''glorious alliance'', I''ve wanted to do you for a long time!" The rough man''s voice came with it. It seemed familiar. "Don''t struggle. This is the" Heaven god mountain ", not your" glorious alliance ". I''ll find some more after I''m done. Ha ha ha!"


    The topic is so obscene that it makes people speechless. There is no one around. Wang Bing hesitates to go over and have a look at it, but he wonders if it will be a trap?


    Anything can happen in this place!


    "Beast, you must die!" The woman''s cry is unbearable. It seems that she must have suffered inhuman treatment.


    "The louder you shout, the more excited I am. Ha ha ha!" The other side is not satisfied, just want to do it.


    "Hiss, hiss!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing heard the sound of his clothes being torn."Help Then the woman''s cry came back.


    At this time, Wang Bing really shouldn''t meddle in his own business, but hearing such a cry for help, it seems too inhuman to leave like this.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Bing went through the Bush and saw a bald man in black pressing a woman dressed in "brilliant alliance" on the ground. The woman''s clothes had been torn by the bald man, and he was very helpless in tears.


    Wow, it''s amazing that someone is doing such a trifling thing in Tianshen mountain. Is that human?


    Although Wang Bing hated the people of the "brilliant alliance", he couldn''t see such things happen in broad daylight. What''s more, why does the bald man look so familiar?


    His whole body is full of muscles, scars and a long braid on the back of his head. Isn''t this the shape of Lu Jiu, Luo Zhan''s man?


    When the king went to the palace, he didn''t want to be the commander of the army.


    "Lu Jiu!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Well?" Lu Jiu turned his head in fright Your majesty


    "What are you doing?" It turns out that the guy who has been engaged in trifling affairs for a long time is his own man, which makes Wang Bing not know what to say.


    "My subordinates are teaching the people of the glorious alliance a lesson!" Lu Jiu grinned, "if your majesty is interested, you can come first!"


    First?


    Come first, come first, afraid of you?


    Just as Wang Bing was about to come first, a giant beast appeared on the top of the mountain

 Chapter 2026

    "Hoo Hoo The huge "boundary beast" is full of blue flames. It turns out that it is Xiaobai, the "little brother" of Wangcai.


    Wangcai, who had not been seen for a long time, was standing on Xiaobai''s big head, staring at Tianshen mountain.


    "Xiaobai, is this the better place to play?" "Wangcai" opened his mouth. Yes, he opened his mouth to speak, not to communicate with "Xiaobai" ideologically.


    "Yes, boss!" Surprisingly, even Xiaobai began to talk. Is this the rhythm that scares people to death?


    "It''s just a mountain. What''s so interesting about it?" Wangcai asked.


    "I don''t know. This mountain is called Tianshen mountain. It only appears once every 1000 years. Every time it appears, there is something called Shenge."


    "Godhead? What''s it from? Is it delicious? " Asked Wang CAI.


    "Shenge is not food, boss!" Xiaobai smiles bitterly.


    "What''s that?"


    "After the fusion of" Shenge ", it will become" Shentong "!"


    "The supernatural? What is that? "


    "The supernatural is the strongest man in the world!"


    "You can become the most powerful person in the world if you integrate the" divine personality " Wangcai seems to be interested.


    "Yes


    "Then I''m going to play with that thing called Shenge. Where can I find it?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "You can''t use Shenge, boss!"


    "Why not?"


    "Divine personality can only be used on people!"


    "Oh, shit, what else? What did you bring me here for? You can''t eat it just by looking at it. Do you want to play with me? " Wang Cai said.


    "How dare I? Because "Shenge" can make people become "supernatural beings", many people go to "Tianshen mountain" to find "Shenge"! "


    "What does it have to do with me? It''s not mine if I find it! "


    "It''s quite a fun process to fight for the divine personality, boss..." Xiaobai was deeply afraid of Wangcai''s leisure, so he brought Wangcai to Tianshen mountain to see the various forces fighting for the divine power, and he broke his head and burst into laughter.


    "In this way, it''s fun to see those stupid human dogs biting dogs. Let''s go into the mountains and find some people to play with." Wangcai seems to be interested.


    "No way, boss!" Xiaobai refused.


    "Why?"


    "The owner of Tianshen mountain has already set the rules. No one is allowed to break the rules of Tianshen mountain. If they break the rules, they will be punished!" Xiaobai said.


    "The owner of Tianshen mountain? Who is it? " Wang Cai asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it!"


    "How do you know that?" Wangcai asked again.


    "Because I am the guardian beast designated by the owner of Tianshen mountain!"


    "Are you the guardian of this mountain? I haven''t heard you say you have such a title before! "


    "Because Tianshen mountain had not appeared at that time!" Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "What does the owner of Tianshen mountain appoint you to be the guardian animal of Tianshen mountain?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "It''s to let subordinates manage all the affairs of Tianshen mountain after it appears, and no one is allowed to break the rules and order of Tianshen mountain!"


    "That''s why you let your men hide?"


    "Yes, my subordinates must stay here these three days!"


    In short, Xiaobai is the agent of the owner of Tianshen mountain.


    "What else? It''s very strange Wangcai looked up at Tianshen mountain.


    "So don''t embarrass me, boss!" Xiaobai said, "I beg.".


    "Well, I''m just watching. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me in the end..." After a pause, Wangcai seemed to think of something and asked, "wait a minute, you''re the manager. Do you know where the divine personality is long ago?"


    "This..." Xiaobai wants to talk but stops.


    "I can tell by your hesitation that you must know!"


    "What do you want to do, boss?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Since you know where the divine personality is, don''t you give it to whoever you want?"


    "My subordinates dare not do that. If the owner of Tianshen mountain knows about it, it will punish my subordinates!"


    "Are you so afraid of the master of Tianshen mountain? Haven''t you ever seen it? "


    "But I''m afraid of it from my heart, just like I''m afraid of you!"


    "You are so timid. Forget it, take me around. If it''s not fun, I''ll leave. I''ll waste my time here with you!"


    "Good!" Xiaobai nodded and agreed. He was really afraid that Wangcai would break the rules of Tianshen mountain. Then Xiaobai took Wangcai and strolled around Tianshen mountain.On the other side.


    Looking at Lu Jiu''s disgusting face and the sister paper of the "brilliant alliance" covering his chest on the ground, Wang Bing was ready to move and immediately stepped forward. He was really interested. However, he was not interested in the sister paper of the "brilliant alliance" but in Lu Jiu.


    "Pa!" Wang bingfei kicked Lu Jiu to the ground and made him at a loss.


    "Your Majesty..." Lu Jiu looks at Wang Bing in panic.


    "I asked you to come here to look for Shenge, but you came here to play with women? Do you have sperm in your head or are you out of your mind? " Wang Bing scolded angrily.


    "She''s from the shining alliance, your majesty!" Lu Jiuyi''s face was oppressed. Originally, he wanted to give the younger sister paper to Wang Bing in exchange for Wang Bing''s praise. Who knows, instead of the praise, he was scolded by Wang Bing.


    "What about the people in the shining alliance? You Mashan, get out of here and see how I can deal with you when you get back! "


    Why is Wang Bing angry? In addition to Lu Jiu''s actions, it is also because Lu Jiu is not engaged in his normal work.


    Other people in the "shadow hall" are desperately looking for "Shenge", but Lu Jiu is hiding here to do this kind of business. Wang Bing didn''t kill him, which has given him a lot of face.


    Lu Jiuyi''s grievances were scolded instead of flattering him. But he didn''t dare to refute them. He had to run away with his tail between his legs. He didn''t dare to make a pit.


    Wang Bing glanced at the younger sister of the alliance and turned away without saying anything. He didn''t expect the gratitude of a member of the alliance, because he didn''t mean to save people? Wang Bing has not been kind enough.


    The journey to find "Shenge" continues, and


    "Damn it Lu Jiu was indignant and threw all his anger on the nearby tree. He punched and kicked the tree. His mind was full of Wang Bing''s arrogant attitude of humiliating him. "Bastard..."

 Chapter 2027

    In Tianshen mountain, people from various forces are still wandering around in order to find "Shenge".


    As time goes by, a day has passed unconsciously. On this day, a lot of things have happened in "Tianshen mountain". Some people have been killed, some have left halfway, and some are still racking their brains to get "divine status".


    Wang Bing is undoubtedly the one who has been attacked most frequently. When people from the "Guanghui alliance", "dark thunder country" and "Qiandi country" see him, they will always attack, which greatly delays Wang Bing''s time to find "Shenge".


    For this reason, Wang Bing was also at a loss. He could only kill all the enemies who came in waves. But these guys were haunted. Wang Bing, who came and went, also suffered some injuries. Although not fatal, it affected his mood.


    Wang Bing looked at the electronic clock on his head, and it showed that there were 38 hours left, that is, 38 hours before the "Tianshen mountain" would disappear. The next time it appeared, it would be thousands of years later.


    It''s not that there is no precedent in history for the failure of "divine personality". Is it the same this time?


    Wang Bing''s desire for "divine personality" is stronger than anyone else''s, but he has thought about all the ways he can think of, and there is no shortcut at all.


    Under such circumstances, there are so many people coming to Tianshen mountain that no one has ever found a "divine personality", or they may have found it, but others just don''t know it.


    However, this conjecture was rejected by Wang Bing not long after he entered Tianshen mountain.


    Since "Tianshen mountain" is a "game", the game designers certainly hope that the "game" will become more interesting. The reason why the designers set restrictions on people entering "Tianshen mountain" must also be to increase the gameplay.


    However, if someone can take the "Shenge" out of the "Tianshen mountain" without the knowledge of others, it will undoubtedly reduce the gameplay of the game. Therefore, the game designer must have made a rule of the game for a long time, that is, whenever someone gets the "Shenge", others will know.


    Either you know that "Shenge" has appeared and been taken, or you even know who "Shenge" is. Only in this way can other people compete with each other, and the gameplay can be greatly improved.


    This is the guess Wang Bing has already had in his mind. If this guess is correct, he has not received any "notice" up to now, which means that "Shenge" has not been found yet. This is good news for Wang Bing, but it is also bad news.


    Because if this conjecture is correct, in case Wang Bing gets the "divine power", doesn''t it mean that he tells others that the "divine power" is already in his hands? At that time, everyone will come to rob him of his "Shenge". Can he still take the "Shenge" away from the "Tianshen mountain" smoothly?


    Maybe there will be a lot of people guarding the exit of Tianshen mountain, and Wang Bing will be surrounded and killed by them as soon as he appears.


    Of course, if at that time the notice only says that "Shenge" has been taken by someone, but does not specifically say that it has been taken by someone, then at least Wang Bing has a chance to fight.


    What are the facts? Wang Bing is not sure, but he certainly thinks more than others. Most people are thinking about how to find the "divine personality" now, and the most urgent task is to find the "divine personality" first.


    "There''s a day and a half left!" Wang Bing could not help but frown. He felt that if he continued to search aimlessly, he would not be able to find the "divine personality" even if he had ten more days. No wonder the "guide" said that who can find the "divine personality" depends on fate. This is true. It really depends on luck to find the "divine personality".


    Wang Bing''s luck has always been good, but why didn''t it work this time?


    "Hoo Hoo With a huge body like Xiaobai Hill flying through the air, Wangcai still likes to stand on its head.


    For the past day, they have been wandering around the mountain. As the "Guardian beast" of "Tianshen mountain", Xiaobai has not received any restrictions here. It clearly knows all the conditions in "Tianshen mountain". In order not to cause riots, it uses a cover up to prevent people in the mountain from finding it.


    Wangcai is a little impatient. It''s nothing else, just because it''s been in Tianshen mountain enough.


    When I first came to Tianshen mountain, I heard Xiaobai talk about the rules of Tianshen mountain. I thought it was quite fun. It''s good to see the people in the upper boundary fighting and fighting for the divine personality. But as time goes by, it''s enough to see it, and it''s gradually boring.


    "Come and go like that, it''s boring!" "Wangcai" said.


    "It''ll be fun when they find the divine, boss!" Xiaobai said.


    "That''s it. When do you want to find it? Maybe no one will find it when Tianshen mountain disappears! " Wangcai said noncommittally, "I asked you to tell them the" divine power "and let them use it directly. Isn''t that the end? You don''t have to be here for three days, but you''re so timid! "


    "I dare not, boss!"


    "Don''t tell people that you are my little brother. I''m not as timid as you are!" Wangcai looks scornful."No, boss, I can''t help myself..."


    "What can''t help it? Forget it, I don''t even bother to talk about you. Send me out quickly


    "All right!" Xiaobai nods and takes Wangcai to go.


    "Wait a minute!" But Wangcai suddenly stopped, and his eyes drifted to the forest below. "Why is that fool here?"


    Who is the "fool" in Wangcai''s words?


    Naturally, it is Wang Bing who has signed an "equal contract" with it!


    Yes, just as Wangcai was about to leave Tianshen mountain, he saw Wang Bing wandering in the forest.


    "What are you talking about, boss?" "Xiaobai" asked.


    "Don''t you see that idiot Wang Bing is down there?" Wang Cai pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    "No, boss, you must have recognized the wrong person. Let''s go!" Xiaobai said.


    "How can I be wrong about such a big man?" With the words of "Wangcai", he suddenly stares at Xiaobai, "Xiaobai!"


    "Dry What are you doing, boss? " Xiaobai is a little guilty of being glared at by Wangcai.


    "Did you know that fool had come to Tianshen mountain long ago?" "Wangcai" asked.


    "I I don''t know! " Xiaobai said.


    "Hum, you are the manager of Tianshen mountain. What do you don''t know about Tianshen mountain? Are you hiding it from me for fear of being known? " Wangcai is not happy.


    "How dare I, boss?"


    "If you don''t admit it, I''ll skin you!" "Wangcai" threatened.


    "I I am It''s true that I knew for a long time that he was here, but I have a reason, boss


    "Hum, even I dare to play with your boss. You are itchy!"

 Chapter 2028

    Itchy skin?


    Hearing the word "Xiaobai", he was scared to shiver. "Don''t beat me, boss, I dare not next time!"


    The level 8 "beast of the world" is as powerful as a "supernatural being". But in front of Wangcai, who is not as big as his claws, he is afraid to beg for mercy. This is not acting, but showing his true feelings. Xiaobai is really afraid of Wangcai instead of pretending.


    It must still remember how Wangcai accepted it at the beginning, but it is still haunted in retrospect.


    "Look back and see how I can deal with you!" Wangcai looks at Xiaobai and jumps down.


    In the mountains, Wang Bing is looking for the whereabouts of "Shenge".


    "Whoosh!" A shadow suddenly fell from the sky in front of him, scared him to retreat.


    For more than a day, he was afraid of being attacked by others, but when he looked up, he was full of laughter and tears.


    "Wangcai?"


    "Why did you come to Tianshen mountain?" "Wangcai" said.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ll ask you a question first. How can you ask me the opposite? Are you polite? " "Wangcai" said.


    "I''m looking for Shenge!"


    "I guess you''re here for that" divine personality ". You''re really a layman!" "Wangcai" said.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "If you have nothing to do, let Xiaobai take me here for a stroll. I''ve been here for two days. I was going to leave. When I see you, I''ll come and say hello to you!"


    "How do you know about Shenge?"


    "Xiaobai told me, it''s on it!"


    Following Wang Cai''s finger, Wang Bing discovered that "Xiaobai" appeared in the sky. He was also impressed by Wang Bing, a level 8 "boundary beast.".


    "Look at you, haven''t you found the" divine power " "Wangcai" asked.


    "No, I''ve been looking for it for almost two days, and I''ve got nothing!" Wang Bing shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "How could it be so easy to find? I think there are so many people in the mountain that no one has found them up to now! " "Wangcai" said.


    "I must find it anyway. If I miss it, I will have to wait a thousand years. I can''t wait that long!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "Why do you want to get the divine personality so much? So you want to be the strongest in the world? "


    "You don''t understand!"


    "Nonsense, how can I understand if you don''t say it?" Wang Bing''s "prosperous wealth" is white.


    "Boss, didn''t you just say you were leaving?" "Xiaobai" asked.


    "Shut up, you boy. I haven''t settled with you about what happened just now. I''ll sew your mouth again!" Wang Cai''s eyes were wide open, and Xiao Bai immediately shut up.


    It''s really pitiful to look at the grievance and unspeakable bitterness of the level eight beast.


    As the "Guardian beast" of "Tianshen mountain", it really knew that Wang Bing had come to "Tianshen mountain" for a long time, but it did not dare to tell "Wangcai" because it knew the relationship between "Wangcai" and Wang Bing. It was afraid that if Wang Bing was told to Wangcai about "Tianshen mountain", Wangcai said on a whim that he would give "Shenge" to Wang Bing, it would be a "Guardian beast" It''s miserable.


    The owner of "Tianshen mountain" asked it to maintain the order of "Tianshen mountain". How dare it give people "divine status" at will?


    But if Wangcai really said that and it didn''t give it, it would be his fault that Wangcai didn''t kill him, so Xiaobai had to lie to Wangcai.


    "Anyway, you have nothing to do. Tell me what you want to do?" Wang Cai asked Wang Bing.


    "You''d better go now. I don''t have time to chat with you here. I''m going to find ''Shenge''!" Wang Bing said.


    "Tell me first, and I''ll help you later!" Wangcai said.


    "Old..." Xiaobai didn''t feel very good. He wanted to say something, but Wangcai gave him a cold look and scared him to swallow it.


    "I..." When Wang Bing saw this, he simply told Wangcai about the fact that he and the Guanghui alliance had become enemies, including the fact that Lin Youxue was the holy daughter of the Guanghui alliance.


    "Listen to you so say, that what ''brilliant alliance'' is not a good person at all, unexpectedly also took Xiaoxue back!" Wangcai has an angry face.


    "That''s what happened, so I''m not in a very optimistic situation right now..."


    "Don''t say it. I understand. I''ll ask Xiaobai to take his brother with me and level the alliance with you, grandma!" Wang CAI was filled with indignation.


    "Isn''t that good, boss?" Xiaobai said wrongly.


    "What''s wrong? The "Guanghui alliance" bullied him, and also bullied Lin Youxue. I must step down on it. You can hear me clearly. If Wang Bing has any difficulties in the future, I don''t need to say that you have to help him, or I''ll make you lose it! "


    "Yes Xiaobai nodded his head."I''ll solve this matter myself. The most urgent thing is to find a" divine personality ". I won''t tell you any more..." Then Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Wangcai stopped him. "I just said that I would help you to find the" Shenge ", Xiaobai..." Then he looked at Xiaobai.


    "Boss, don''t embarrass me!" "Xiaobai" has a sad look on his face. His bad feeling has come true.


    "How can I embarrass you? I didn''t ask you to give me the Godhead! " Wangcai said.


    "What do you want to do, boss?" "Xiaobai" asked pitifully.


    "Just tell Wang Bing where" Shenge "is!" Wangcai said.


    "Ah?" Now it was Wang Bing''s turn to be silly and asked, "does Xiao Bai know where" Shenge "is?"


    This is a surprise from the sky!


    "It''s the" Guardian beast "of this mountain. Of course it knows!" Wangcai nodded.


    "Guardian beast?" Wang Bing looked at Xiaobai in disbelief.


    "Say quickly, where is the" Shenge " Asked Wang CAI.


    "This Boss, it''s against the rules Xiaobai feels about to cry.


    "I just want you to tell me where Shenge is, but I don''t want you to give it to me. How can it be against the rules?"


    Although Wangcai is a bit of a rhetorical saying, it seems that it is not unreasonable. The owner of "Tianshen mountain" just let Xiaobai maintain the order of "Tianshen mountain", and did not say that he could not say the position of "Shenge".


    "But this is chiguoguo''s cheating, boss!" Xiaobai said.


    "Nonsense, just for a little time, how can this fool find the" divine personality "? If you don''t tell me where "Shenge" is, I''ll beat you! " Wangcai threatened.


    "But if the owner of Tianshen mountain knows..."


    "I''ll carry it for you!"


    "This..." Xiaobai is a pain, but in the face of the threat of Wangcai, does he dare not agree? "Well, Shenge is in..."

 Chapter 2029

    Forced by the power of Wangcai, Xiaobai had no choice but to tell the location of Shenge.


    "Wow, this place is so big, you say a position has a hair use?" Wangcai said.


    "Xiaobai" hears the words and stares at the mountain forest in the distance. A green light shoots out of his eyes and doesn''t enter the mountain forest.


    "I''ve made a mark on the" Shenge ". You can find it as long as you look in this direction!" Xiaobai feels that he has done his utmost.


    "Don''t people see it when you mark it?" Wangcai is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Only he can see my mark. No one else can see it!" Xiaobai said.


    "That''s about it!" Wangcai just laughed contentedly, and the happiest person was Wang Bing. Just now, he was worried that he could not find the "divine power" before the "Tianshen mountain" disappeared. Unexpectedly, Wangcai''s identity was so amazing that he was the guardian beast of the "Tianshen mountain". Now, Wang Bing can get the "divine power" before the "Tianshen mountain" disappeared.


    Don''t say, this feeling of cheating is really cool!


    "Then go and get the" Shenge "as soon as possible, and let me know when you want to fight against the" glorious alliance " Wangcai said.


    "Thank you so much, Wangcai!" Wang Bing said gratefully.


    "For what? I hate this kind of affectation. Hurry up


    Wang Bing glanced at Wang Cai gratefully, immediately turned around and ran in the direction of "Shenge". In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Wang CAI.


    "I haven''t seen Lin Youxue for a long time. I miss her so much!" "Wangcai" began to think, "Xiaobai, do you know where the place he just said is called" polar "


    "I know, boss. What are you doing?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Take me back, no, now!" Wangcai said.


    "I have to watch here, boss!"


    "What''s good to see? Doesn''t it look like that? What''s more, Shenge already has its own name. It''s a waste of time for you to stay here! "


    Then he jumped back to Xiaobai''s head. He was so overbearing and unreasonable that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him, but Xiaobai didn''t dare to listen.


    "Well?" Xiaobai was about to fly away when he stopped in a daze.


    "What for?" Wangcai was puzzled, but Xiaobai didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at his head and his face was full of fear. What''s the matter?


    "How dare you A voice like Hong Zhong suddenly sounded above the heads of Wangcai and Xiaobai. It was as if the voice was directly transmitted into the soul. Even Wangcai was startled.


    "The voice is..."


    "Yes "The master of Tianshen mountain..." "Xiaobai" is trembling and trembling.


    "Master of Tianshen mountain?" Wangcai looks at the sky.


    "I asked you to manage the affairs of Tianshen mountain on your behalf, but you neglect your duty and tell others the information of" Shenge "to destroy the order of Tianshen mountain. What should you be guilty of?" The owner of Tianshen mountain asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, master!" Xiaobai is so scared that he lies on the ground. That''s why he just refused to tell Wang Bing about the whereabouts of Shenge, because the owner of Tianshen mountain will find out.


    "Don''t scold Xiaobai. I made him do that!" At this time, Wangcai stands up for Xiaobai.


    "Who are you?" "Tianshen mountain" asked the owner.


    "I''m the boss of Xiaobai. It''s covered by me. I have the ability to come at me!" "Wangcai" vowed.


    "You''re the boss?" After hearing this, the owner of "Tianshen mountain" was silent. After half a ring, he opened his mouth, but the conversation suddenly changed, "I didn''t expect to find anything else!"


    Unexpected discovery?


    What does this sentence mean?


    "Boom!" Before Wangcai could react, there was a sudden roar in the sky.


    "Well?" Wangcai was stunned and seemed to feel something.


    "Chi Chi!" The next second, the overhead space suddenly seemed to be torn by some force, and a long space crack appeared. Then a huge hand stretched out from the space crack under the electric light.


    Yes, it''s a hand. It''s a huge hand. The palm looks bigger than Xiaobai.


    "Well?" Wangcai was startled, especially when he found that his hand was stretching towards him. A sense of inexplicable danger came to his face and scared him away. But when he wanted to do that, he was shocked to find that he could not move.


    "How could..." Wangcai was shocked. The energy from the huge palm restrained its action and made it unable to escape.


    "You can''t escape in my space!" As the saying goes, "Wangcai" has been seized by the giant hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Wangcai screamed in fright."Of course, study you well!"


    With that, the giant hand began to shrink back, and Wangcai struggled hard, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Xiaobai" is lying on the ground shaking with fright. He doesn''t dare to say a word at all. He can only watch "Wangcai" being grabbed by the owner of "Tianshen mountain" into the "space crack".


    "Hoo When the "space crack" was closed, everything was restored to the same level, and the "Tianshen mountain" was also restored to calm, as if nothing had happened. However, such a big movement happened. No one in the "Tianshen mountain" was aware of it, and Wang Bing did not know that Wangcai had been captured by the owner of the "Tianshen mountain".


    Yes, "Wangcai" was captured by the owner of "Tianshen mountain". It helped Wang Bing to cheat, but it caught up with him.


    It took a long time for Xiaobai to stand up after he was sure that the owner of Tianshen mountain had left. He was sweating, which shows how nervous he was just now.


    "Boss!" Looking back on the scene just now, I still have a lingering fear. Strictly speaking, "Wangcai" helped it block the disaster. If the owner of "Tianshen mountain" hadn''t been attracted by "Wangcai", now it would have been "Xiaobai" who was taught a lesson.


    Xiaobai escaped, but Wangcai was captured. Where is it?


    On the other hand, Wang Bing, like other people on the Tianshen mountain, did not find the giant hand that fell from the sky. However, while others were still aimlessly searching for "Shenge", Wang Bing, who had "opened" again, was quickly approaching the position of "Shenge" under the guidance of "Xiaobai". With the help of "Xiaobai", he was able to get it¡® Is it "divine"?


    At this time, some people are more anxious than Wang Bing

 Chapter 2030

    Jiang Yu, Pope of the alliance of brilliance, is in a state of great anxiety. He has been in Tianshen mountain for nearly two days, but so far there is no clue about Shenge, and there is no movement in his staff. Is there any hope for him?


    Jiang Yu hopes to get "divine status" more than anyone else, just because he wants to kill Wang Bing himself and avenge his son Jiang haokong.


    If he also becomes a "supernatural person", then there will be two "supernatural persons" in the glory alliance. At that time, there will be no need to be afraid of Yu wenmu, and there will be another Yu wenmu to protect Wang Bing.


    Don''t think Jiang haokong is dead. Isn''t he sad? He also placed great expectations on Jiang haokong.


    It''s all Wang Bing''s fault. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, how could his precious son have died?


    "Sha Sha!" There was a noise coming from the forest in front of him. Then a figure ran quickly in front of Jiang Yu. He looked in a hurry and seemed to be in a hurry to go somewhere.


    There are so many people in Tianshen mountain. It''s normal to meet people. However, this person is not an ordinary person, but a person Jiang Yu most dislikes - Wang Bing!


    Speaking of Cao Cao, yes, the man Jiang Yu saw was Wang Bing who was going to get the "divine personality", but Wang Bing didn''t seem to find him.


    "Wang Bing?"


    Seeing that Wang Bing was safe and sound, Jiang Yu''s face darkened immediately. He had told his subordinates before he entered the "Tianshen mountain". However, when he found that Wang Bing was killed directly, he was angry with people from other countries. That''s why Wang Bing was attacked by so many people.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Bing is still alive. He looks very worried.


    Was it being chased?


    But there was no one chasing behind him. It seemed that he was going somewhere?


    The people who came to Tianshen mountain didn''t know where the Shenge was. All of them were searching aimlessly, so Wang Bing''s "different" appearance immediately attracted Jiang Yu''s attention.


    No, Wang Bing must have found something?


    Is it difficult to Did he find the divine?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    How can Wang Bing discover "Shenge"?


    If Wang Bing gets the "divine status", Jiang Yu''s plan will be in vain. He will not be able to avenge Jiang haokong. No, Wang Bing must not get the "divine status". Absolutely not.


    Want to reach here, Jiang Yu immediately catch up!


    On the other side, Wang Bing ran in the direction of Xiaobai, went through a large mountain forest, and stopped at the approximate position.


    "It should be around here!" Wang Bing immediately looked around. According to his estimation, Shenge was within 50 meters of this area, with an error of no more than five meters.


    "Xiaobai" said that "Shenge" has a mark on it, and only he can see it. But for the sake of safety, he''d better take something and leave. By the way, after getting "Shenge", he must hide it in the "space ring", so that no one will find it.


    But then again, "space ring" is driven by energy. Can it still be used?


    Wang Bing tried it, but he was so sad that he couldn''t even use the "space ring". That is to say, he couldn''t hide the "spirit" in the "space ring" to bring out the "God Mountain".


    In this way, the "divine personality" will be easily exposed. Unfortunately, Wan has been guessed by him again and again and released the information of the person who holds the "divine personality". How can he take the "divine personality" away? At that time, only people will constantly join in the fight, and the one who finally gets the "divine status" will win the game.


    Therefore, even if Wang Bing gets the "Shenge", can he safely take the "Shenge" out of the "Tianshen mountain"?


    Wang Bing has no confidence at all. If we let the people of "Guanghui alliance" and "dark thunder country" know that "Shenge" is in his hands, they will rush in. Maybe they will block the exit of "Tianshen mountain"


    Everything is possible!


    But no matter what, first get the "Godhead" again!


    There are grass and nameless flowers and trees everywhere. Wang Bing can only push the grass away with his bare hands and look for it carefully. He can''t miss any details.


    While Wang Bing was absorbed in the search for "Shenge", he did not find anyone following him.


    "Hoo Jiang Yu quietly hid behind the tree and did not dare to show up. After all, he had seen the strength of Wang Bing.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was looking for something, Jiang Yu was more and more sure that Wang Bing had found something, otherwise he could not have run to this place in such a hurry.


    So Shenge is around here?


    But how did Wang Bing know?


    Everyone has no idea. How does Wang Bing know that Shenge must be around here?


    Jiang Yu is still looking for his patience.


    "Xiaobai" said that "Shenge" was marked, so "Shenge" should be easy to identify. However, he searched the grass for dozens of miles and found nothing. Is "Xiaobai" deceiving himself?


    Or is "Shenge" not on the ground?"There is no Is it in a tree? " Wang Bing was thoughtful. Most of the people focused on the ground and the grass and flowers, but no one thought that "Shenge" would be in the tree.


    "In the tree?" This also reminds Jiang Yu of hiding in the dark.


    "Well?" Subconsciously looking up, there was an unexpected discovery, a crystal stone embedded in a tree not far away from him, in the thin light can still see the above flashing streamer, a discerning person can see that it is not ordinary.


    "Godhead!" Jiang Yu was overjoyed that he had no place to find. It took him almost two days to find it. Unexpectedly, he was found to be "divine" under such circumstances. He should thank Wang Bing. If Wang Bing had not led him, he would not have found "divine" so soon.


    "Well?" Just as Jiang Yu discovered the "Shenge", Wang Bing was overjoyed to see the "Shenge" embedded in the tree trunk.


    "Xiaobai" didn''t cheat himself. He couldn''t think much about it. Wang Bing rushed over and had to take "Shenge" away while no one found out.


    As soon as he saw that Wang Bing was about to start, Jiang Yu was worried. How could he watch Wang Bing take away the "divine power"?


    In a hurry, Jiang Yu had an idea. He picked up a stone from his feet and threw it at the rear of Wang Bing. At the same time, he called out: "Wang Bing!"


    "Bang!" The stone fell on the tree behind Wang Bing.


    "Well?" The noise suddenly distracted Wang Bing''s attention and made him subconsciously turn around. He thought that someone was attacking him from behind, but when he turned around, he found that there was no one behind him.


    "Click!" Jiang Yu took the opportunity to run to the edge of the tree as fast as he could. He took down the "Shenge" embedded in the tree and ran away. Cheng Yaojin, who was killed in the middle of the road, cut off his beard in the middle of the road

 Chapter 2031

    "Click!" "Shenge" falls into Jiang Yu''s hands. This guy uses a stone to distract Wang Bing''s attention and takes "Shenge" as his own.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw that there was no one behind him, he felt that it was not right. When he turned back, he was stunned. The "divine personality" embedded in the tree disappeared, but he saw a man running away in a hurry. His back was still a little familiar.


    "Jiang Yu!"


    Jiang Yu could feel Wang Bing''s anger when he heard Wang Bing''s cry. He looked back coldly, but he didn''t stop at all.


    "Villain, give me back the divine personality!" Can Wang Bing not be angry?


    Thanks to Xiaobai''s help, he found Shenge. He wanted to go to the top of his life, but when he turned back, he was robbed. It was more painful than killing him. Without saying a word, he immediately caught up with him.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Bing''s "guide" appeared again, "informing him that" divine personality "had appeared!"


    Wang Bing guessed me right. The designer of the game designed this kind of "pit father" link. Once the "Shenge" was obtained, everyone who entered the "Tianshen mountain" would be informed. In this way, everyone would know the news of the appearance of the "Shenge" and join in the fight for the "Shenge". So the next step is the truth It''s time to fight.


    Sure enough, at the same time that Wang Bing received the notice, Jiang Yu, Xing Hong, Wu Fukang and other people in the "Tianshen mountain" all learned the news of the appearance of the "Shenge" from their "guide" for the first time, and the whole "Tianshen mountain" exploded.


    "What''s the meaning of the appearance of Shenge? Has anyone already got the "Godhead"


    "Yes The guide smiles and nods.


    "By whom?" All of us are asking the same question to the "guide". The key is who gets the "Godhead".


    "You can''t say it according to the rules of the game, so come on, you still have a chance to get" Shenge "before it is taken out of the exit. Good luck!"


    After leaving such a sentence, the "guide" left again, but he worried all the people in "Tianshen mountain".


    "Find out quickly, and find out the person who has got the" divine personality "for me!"


    As a result, all the people who wanted to fight for "Shenge" began to take action, including Xing Hong and their elite.


    On the other side, Wang Bing is still running after Jiang Yu.


    "Stop, you wretch!" The ability is limited. Wang Bing''s speed is less than one thousandth of his usual speed. Although Jiang Yu is the same, their speed is not the same. Wang Bingleng can''t catch up with Jiang Yu.


    One is to recapture "Shenge" and the other is to keep "Shenge". Jiang Yu has to work very hard, because he must leave "Tianshen mountain" with "Shenge" immediately. As long as he can leave "Tianshen mountain", he will have Jiang Shengzhe as his backing. That way, he can be safe.


    "Give me back the Godhead!" Wang Bing was excited.


    Jiang Yu gave him a white eye. When he became a white wolf, he must be very happy, especially when he snatched "Shenge" from Wang Bing''s hand. God knows how high he was at the moment he got "Shenge".


    "People like you don''t deserve to have a divine personality!" He said.


    "Give it back, you white eyed wolf!"


    "Shenge is not yours!"


    All the way, Jiang Yu asked the "guide" to call out the map, which clearly showed his location and the location of the exit. At this time, the straight-line distance between him and the exit was more than five meters, which was not much. Such a distance could run quickly in normal times. However, it turned out to be "Tianshen mountain", and it was not only Wang Bing and Jiang Yu who wanted to be "divine".


    "Well?" As he spoke, Mu Xinghai, the king of gale Federation, came up to him and saw Jiang Yu and Wang Bing.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, this is..."


    "Help me stop him!" Jiang Yu didn''t even explain. He rushed past Mu Xinghai.


    Mu Xinghai and Jiang Yu are in the same "front". Seeing that Jiang Yu is in trouble, he naturally thinks of helping to stop Wang Bing for the first time. After hearing Wang Bing''s cry, his mood is different.


    "Jiang Yu, you despicable person, give me back the" divine personality! "


    "Divine character?" Mu Xinghai was startled by the word "Shenge". He didn''t care to stop Wang Bing. He immediately asked Jiang Yu, "Shenge is in your hands?"


    How can Jiang Yu answer Mu Xinghai''s question? Now he just wants to leave Tianshen mountain with "Shenge". Naturally, he just runs away.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, I have something to discuss with you..." Mu Xinghai and Wang Bing catch up with each other. On the contrary, they become two people chasing Jiang Yu together.


    "Mu Xinghai, I''m determined to win the" Shenge ". If you help me this time, I''ll remember that for the rest of my life!" Jiang Yu said.


    Human feelings?


    Who cares about human feelings in front of Shenge?


    "Pope Jiang Yu, I also want the" divine personality ". You give me the" divine personality "and I can exchange with you anything you want!" Mu Xinghai said that he would not give up the meaning of "Shenge"."You and I are friends. Do you want to destroy our friendship because of this?" Jiang Yu said.


    "One yard to one yard, we all entered the" Tianshen mountain "for the sake of" Shenge ". I''ve been waiting for thousands of years for the sake of" Shenge! "


    "Am I not?" Jiang Yu said.


    "Don''t make me fight you!"


    This words a Jiang Yu immediately changed facial expression.


    "If you can get it!"


    After hearing Jiang Yu''s words, Mu Xinghai also changed his face. It seems that it''s not right to talk about it. It''s the only way to be king. So it was Wang Bing who chased Jiang Yu, but Wang Bing and Mu Xinghai who chased Jiang Yu at the same time. Because everyone wanted to get the "divine personality", and they had a common purpose, Mu Xinghai didn''t embarrass Wang Bing.


    "Your majesty After running for a while, two "brilliant alliance" people came running.


    "Stop them!" Jiang Yu said quickly.


    "Yes His subordinates immediately stopped Wang Bing and Mu Xinghai, but not only Jiang Yu but also Mu Xinghai.


    "Your majesty


    "The divine power is on Jiang Yu. Grab it for me!"


    "Yes So mu Xinghai''s men and horses also rushed at Jiang Yu.


    "Call someone to cover me!" Jiang Yu was in a hurry. At this time, he had to gather all his subordinates and cover him to leave the Tianshen mountain.


    More and more people came to encircle Jiang Yu, and more and more people knew that "Shenge" was on Jiang Yu. The battle for "Shenge" soon entered a white hot stage. However, Wang Bing, who was the first to discover "Shenge", was like an outsider. Who would spend "Shenge" in the end?

 Chapter 2032

    "Hand in the divine personality!"


    "Stop them!"


    "Give up the divine power


    In Tianshen mountain, the battle for Shenge is still going on. Jiang Yu has been running for an hour without running to the exit 500 meters away. Everyone knows that Shenge is in his hands, and all forces have rushed to seize Shenge after hearing the news. Therefore, Jiang Yu is out of breath all the way.


    He won''t give up the "Shenge" even if he is killed. The people of the "Guanghui alliance" have rushed to cover his escape. There is no doubt that the selfish side of human nature is exposed in front of the "Shenge". No matter how good the relationship is, people have "broken up".


    "Dark thunder state", "Qiandi state", "Donglan state", "gale Federation" All the people were fighting against Jiang Yu. In order not to be robbed of the "divine personality", the people of the "shining alliance" fought for their lives. They were all black and blue, and even Jiang Yu was scarred. He had long lost the dazzling appearance of the "shining alliance" Pope, who used to be superior in the past.


    Who can control the image at this time?


    "Stop them..." People kept coming from all directions to block the road. Jiang Yu could only make a detour again and again. The distance of 500 meters was usually only two or three minutes, but it was far away to go around left and right.


    "Jiang Yu, hand in the" Shenge! " Xing Hong said.


    "Dream!" How can Jiang Yu give up his "divine power"? He had already seen the exit tens of meters away, a huge semicircular gate. As long as he stepped out of that gate, he would get out of Tianshen mountain. Jiang Yu was only tens of meters away from victory. However, some smarter people did not chase Jiang Yu halfway, but chose to wait for the exit of Tianshen mountain. At this time, there were two groups of people at the exit The guards were Luo Zhuofan, king of the kingdom of heavenly fire, and Shangguan Chu, king of the kingdom of Donglan.


    There are pursuers in the rear and interception in the front. What can we do?


    "The people of the alliance of brilliance are at my command and will be killed with me!" There was only one exit. Jiang Yu had no choice but to go for it. If he was successful, he could only go for it and sigh.


    "Go


    So the people of the "brilliant alliance" formed an encirclement, surrounded Jiang Yu and rushed to the exit.


    "Catch Jiang Yu and grab his" divine personality " Said lordrofan.


    "Who gets the" divine status "and becomes an official or a nobility will enjoy endless glory and wealth all his life!" Shangguan Chu also offered a tempting offer. There was only one purpose: to get "Shenge". Everyone knew that once the "Shenge" left the "Tianshen mountain", it would not be easy to rob it. Otherwise, it would be a waste of money and a war between the two countries.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Countless people and horses fought fiercely at the exit of "Tianshen mountain". It was an unprecedented battle. More than 100000 people and horses fought for one thing. The value of this thing can be imagined. The scene was too chaotic and there were too many people. It was difficult to distinguish who and who.


    Where is Wang Bing at this time?


    He didn''t take part in the chaotic war, because he had no room to fight. The scene was too chaotic. The people who had seen him fight and kill before were all biting their own dogs. No one cared about the existence of Wang Bing.


    The key is that Wang Bing can''t find Jiang Yu!


    "Your majesty At this time, the people who led the "shadow Palace" by Luo Zhan were late, and their number was the least among all the forces. Seeing the chaos, Luo Zhan immediately led the people to join in the battle for "Shenge".


    "Don''t go!" But Wang Bing stopped them.


    "Why?" Luo Zhan and others are puzzled.


    "If you don''t rob the divine status, you will be taken away, your majesty!"


    "In this case, we can''t get the" divine power "at all, and it''s just futile to join in the fight!" Wang Bing said.


    "If you don''t rob, don''t you do anything?" Asked rohoe.


    "Yes, let them do it!" Wang Bing said.


    "Is it up to them to take away the Godhead?" Luo Zhan''s four men looked at Wang Bing in bewilderment. They came to Tianshen mountain for the sake of "Shenge". How could Wang Bing say that he would give up?


    "Do as I say!" Wang Bing''s attitude was firm, and he didn''t explain much. He said so. Naturally, Luo Zhan and others didn''t dare to disagree.


    But how could Wang Bing be willing to give up his "Shenge" to Jiang Yu?


    "Kill


    On the other hand, the people of the "shining alliance" fought against various forces. Because everyone''s ability was suppressed, the fight became a very common fight. The number of people in the "shining alliance" was obviously lower than that of the other forces. In a short time, the people of the "shining alliance" were defeated. However, when the people of the "shining alliance" were almost beaten down After that, Xing Hong and Wu Fukang realized that they didn''t know when Jiang Yu had disappeared.


    "Where''s Jiang Yuren?"


    People looked around, but they couldn''t find Jiang Yu. Why did the most important person suddenly disappear?"Your majesty A member of the "brilliant alliance" suddenly yelled, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention and eyes. At this time, Jiang Yu, hiding in the dark, quickly passed through the crowd and rushed out of the exit of "Tianshen mountain".


    "Over there!"


    By the time Xing Hong and others found out, Jiang Yu had already run out of the exit. In fact, the whole "Tianshen mountain" was covered by an invisible cover. It was this cover that limited everyone''s ability and isolated the sight of Jiang Shengzhe and Yu wenmu and others outside. They didn''t know what was going on in the "Tianshen mountain", so who got the "Shenge" Jiang Shengzhe and Yu wenmu Yu wenmu and other "supernatural beings" don''t know.


    "Someone''s coming out!" Yan Zhenhai, the "red sword country" expert, was the first to see Jiang Yu running out of the export market. The latter''s export capacity recovered as soon as he stepped out of the market.


    At once, he flew to Jiang Shengzhe as fast as he could and cried out, "father


    Seeing this, Jiang Shengzhe immediately understood what happened and rushed to Jiang Yu.


    "Got it!" Jiang Yu said quickly.


    "Go Jiang Shengzhe was very happy. Without saying a word, he took Jiang Yu''s hand and disappeared in the same place.


    Of course, he had to take Jiang Yu with him for the first time. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What would he do if someone robbed him openly?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu just left. Wu Fukang, Xing Hong and others also ran out of the exit of Tianshen mountain. However, Jiang Yu has long disappeared.


    "Shenge has found its owner. The game is over!" The voice of the "guide" sounded in everyone''s mind at the same time. The next second, the huge "Tianshen mountain" disappeared

 Chapter 2033

    The disappearance of "Tianshen mountain" means that "Shenge" has become a famous flower. Many people can''t hide their loss. If they miss this opportunity, they will have to wait a thousand years. A thousand years is not short.


    "Return to the polar region now!" When others were concerned about Jiang Yu''s whereabouts, Wang Bing immediately returned to the polar region with the people from the "shadow hall".


    "After thousands of years of waiting, I didn''t expect that Jiang Shengzhe''s son finally took it away!" Wu Chengming, the master of Qiandi Kingdom, has a sad face.


    "Now what?" Shangguan asked.


    "What else can we do? You can''t come to grab it, can you? We agreed in advance that we should rely on our own abilities. It''s also his ability for Jiang Shengzhe''s son to get the "divine status!" Said lobuferry.


    "It''s reasonable. What''s yours is yours, not yours. I''ll leave first!" After that, Yu wenmu took a look at Wang Bing in the crowd, turned and left, and the people of "Qimu kingdom" also left.


    "Then I''ll go, too!" Xing Wenxing also took the people from "dark thunder country" to leave, and then people from other countries such as "Qiandi country" and "Tianhuo country" left one after another. In a short time, the noisy "Liupan mountain range" was quiet again.


    "What about the people in the shadow hall?" It was not until this time that someone found that the people in the shadow hall had disappeared.


    "I''ve already run away!"


    "It''s no use running at this time. The" Shenge "has been taken away by the people of the" shining alliance ". The" shining alliance "will soon give birth to another" supernatural power "and the end of the" shadow Temple "will come soon..."


    Can you come soon?


    With the hatred of the "shining alliance" and the "shadow hall", and Jiang haokong''s recent death, Jiang Yu will surely go to the "shadow hall" as soon as he becomes a "supernatural power". He and Jiang Shengzhe are still afraid of "Zhao Bufan"?


    Therefore, those who usually make friends with the alliance will have to spend more time in the future to please the alliance.


    There is no doubt that the glorious alliance, which has two "powers", will become the leader of all countries.


    "What is your majesty thinking? Why don''t you let us grab the divine? Now that the "Shenge" has been taken away by the people of the "glorious alliance", what shall we do in the future? " Roho was worried. Of course, they knew what would happen if the alliance had two "powers.".


    "What else can we do?" Luo Zhan''s feeble rhetorical question also shows his mood at this time.


    Wang Bing''s refusal to let them take part in the struggle for "divine status" now seems to be tantamount to putting all the people in the "shadow hall" on the guillotine.


    Just when people in the "shadow hall" were puzzled by Wang Bing''s behavior, Wang Bing was stopped on the way, and it was not the people from the "Guanghui alliance" who stopped him, but "Xiaobai".


    "What did you say? Has Wangcai been arrested? " This is why Xiaobai came to Wang Bing.


    "Yes, the boss was taken away by the owner of Tianshen mountain!" Xiaobai said with lingering fear.


    "How could..."


    "Because of you!"


    "Me?"


    "If the boss hadn''t forced me to help you cheat and tell you the location of Shenge, the owner of tianshengshan wouldn''t have found out!" Xiaobai said.


    "But what does this have to do with Wangcai, the owner of Tianshen mountain? Wangcai didn''t take the "divine power"! " Wang Bing was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. After you left, the boss was captured by the owner of Tianshen mountain!"


    "Then why don''t you save it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Help? Are you kidding? How can I save the boss? I was too scared to move! " Xiaobai said.


    "Is the master of Tianshen mountain so powerful? Even you are scared like that


    "I haven''t seen him, but if he wants to kill me, I know I can''t live, let alone me, even the boss is not his opponent!"


    After listening to Xiaobai''s words, Wang Bing was stunned. Xiaobai is an eight level beast, comparable to the existence of a supernatural being. Even he is so afraid of the master of Tianshen mountain. So the master of Tianshen mountain is more powerful than the supernatural being?


    "How can there be such a powerful person in this world?"


    "Where do I know? I''m here to tell you that the boss was captured by the master of Tianshen mountain. You have such a good relationship with the boss that you can find a way to save him. After all, he was captured just to help you. I can''t help you! " Xiaobai said.


    "Where can I save it? I don''t even know who the owner of Tianshen mountain is. Where can I find him? "


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know much more than you!" With that, Xiaobai jumped up into the sky and disappeared without a trace. But Wang Bing was baffled.


    Wangcai was taken away by the owner of Tianshen mountain to help himself. It''s not in Wang Bing''s plan. If so, we can''t watch Wangcai have something to do, but the key is that Wang Bing doesn''t know how to save it.


    "Whoosh!" With a little hesitation, Wang Bing flew to the "polar region" at full speed. On the other side, Jiang Yu was led back to the base camp of the "brilliant alliance" by Jiang Shengzhe."What about" Shenge " Jiang Shengzhe can''t wait to say.


    "Here it is Jiang Yu took out "Shenge".


    "It looks different from the one I refined in those years!" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    "This is absolutely divine!" Jiang Yuxin swore.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "When my son got the" Shenge ", the" guide "had a notice. I couldn''t be wrong!" Of course, Jiang Yu was very sure that it was "Shenge" in his hand. As soon as he got the "Shenge" on his front foot, the "guide" issued a notice on his back foot. What else could it be if it wasn''t "Shenge"?


    "In that case, you can start refining" Shenge "now. I''ll help you to protect the Dharma. The refining process must be concentrated and not distracted. Once you make a mistake, you have to start all over again!"


    "I understand!" Jiang Yu nodded heavily, so he went into the room, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and his mind floated in front of his chest.


    The way to refine "Shenge" is very simple. Just concentrate "spiritual power" on "Shenge" and fully absorb "Shenge". At the beginning, Jiang Shengzhe did the same thing.


    "Wang Bing, people of the shadow hall, wait for me. When I become a" supernatural person ", I will kill you first!" With joy, Jiang Yu began to absorb the "divine personality" with hatred for Wang Bing in his heart.


    A minute later, Jiang Yu sat still on the bed!


    Five minutes later, Jiang Yu was still sitting there!


    Ten minutes, thirty minutes, an hour


    After such a long time, there is no reaction from "Shenge". Doesn''t it mean that as long as you absorb "Shenge", you can become a "supernatural person"? Why is there no response?


    "Why not?" Jiang Yu opened his eyes, a little confused.

 Chapter 2034

    I''ve absorbed "Shenge" for more than an hour, but I didn''t respond at all. This is obviously abnormal.


    Is it the wrong way?


    So Jiang Yu refined "Shenge" again, but the result was still invalid, and "Shenge" still didn''t respond.


    It may be a coincidence once, but it makes Jiang Yu doubt twice.


    Outside the door, Jiang Shengzhe is seriously helping Jiang Yu to protect the Dharma. The opening of the door makes him happy. "Successful?" But before he finished, he saw Jiang Yu''s sad face.


    "No, I don''t know why. I can''t refine all the time!" Jiang Yu shook his head.


    "No refining? What''s the reason? Didn''t you do what I said? " Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "My son''s ministers did it exactly the way my father said, but" Shenge "didn''t respond at all!"


    "How can it be? Give me the Godhead Jiang Shengzhe quickly asked Jiang Yu to go through the "Shenge" and looked at it carefully, but at this end, he saw the problem.


    "No, it''s not divine, it''s fake!" Jiang Shengzhe''s face turned green.


    "What? Fake? " Jiang Yu was silly on the spot, "how could it be fake? This is the real "God" I took from the "God Mountain"! "


    Jiang Yu couldn''t believe that the "divine character" he had worked so hard to bring out would be false. In order to bring out the "divine character", who knows what he had gone through.


    This is not the point. The point is that when he gets the "divine personality", the "guide" will give a prompt and issue a notice. Can there be any fake?


    "No, it''s absolutely false. I just tried to inject mental energy into it, but I didn''t react at all. It''s really not like that!" Jiang Shengzhe is determined. After all, he is also a person who has used "Shenge." you must have been swapped on the way back


    "Switch?"


    Is that possible?


    "This'' Divine personality ''has been on me all the time. I haven''t left for a moment. It''s impossible not to switch!" Jiang Yu said.


    "There''s only one possibility. It''s fake when you get it in the first place!" Jiang Shengzhe said again.


    "What about the guide''s notice? If this "Godhead" is false, how can the "guide" say that "Godhead" has been taken Jiang Yu''s mind was full of doubts. No matter from which aspect, his "divine personality" could not be false.


    "Unless someone and you got the real" Godhead "at the same time!" Jiang Shengzhe analysis said.


    After listening to Jiang Shengzhe''s words, Jiang Yu''s whole life is not good. This possibility is not absent, but if it is true, isn''t he a big wrongdoer?


    He took a fake "Shenge" to attract everyone''s attention. When everyone thought that "Shenge" was on him, others left "Tianshen mountain" with "Shenge" easily. The pot was so hard for Jiang Yu to defend.


    "Damn it He angrily threw the fake "Shenge" on the ground.


    "Thousands of calculations. I didn''t expect that I came back with a fake" Shenge "in the end, and I almost got stuck in the" Tianshen mountain "and couldn''t get out!" Thinking of his own experience, Jiang Yu felt that he was about to cry.


    "Now that the real" Shenge "has fallen into the hands of others, it won''t be long before a new" Shenzhi "is born. At that time, we will know who has taken the real" Shenge ". Ah, after so long hard work, in the end, it''s all in vain. What do you want me to say about you?" Jiang Shengzhe was speechless.


    Jiang Yu was very upset. Who was to blame? It''s not because he is blind, but because Wang Bing, he followed Wang Bing to find this fake "divine personality". He clearly remembers Wang Bing''s nervous appearance when he saw that the fake "divine personality" was taken away by himself. That''s why he believed that this "divine personality" was true. He was glad that he had intercepted Wang Bing halfway. He was blind. Is Wang Bing blind?


    "Blame that Wang Bing!" Jiang Yu stamped his feet in anger.


    "Wang Bing?" Jiang Shengzhe is stunned, "what does it have to do with him?"


    "If he hadn''t misled me, how could I have taken the wrong fake?" Jiang Yu shifted all the responsibility to Wang Bing.


    "Is Wang Bing also in Tianshen mountain?" Jiang Shengzhe was surprised.


    "Yes


    "I''ve been guarding outside all the time. How did he slip into Tianshen mountain under my eyes?" Jiang Shengzhe doesn''t understand, but this is no longer important.


    "What happened then?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "At that time, I was looking for Shenge, and suddenly I saw Wang Bing..." Jiang Yu tells Jiang Shengzhe about meeting Wang Bing and cutting off Hu on the way.


    After hearing this, Jiang Shengzhe''s face suddenly darkened, "you''ve been cheated, idiot!"


    You can imagine how angry Jiang Shengzhe should be if he can use his dirty words.


    "Cheated?" Jiang Yu hasn''t responded yet.


    "That''s clearly a set up for you!"


    "How could..." Jiang Yu can''t believe it.


    "He must have got the" divine personality "for a long time, and he was worried that others would rob him, so he made a fake" divine personality "to fool you and make you believe it. Then everyone would think that the" divine personality "was on you, and all his attention would be attracted by you, and he could leave" Tianshen mountain "with" divine personality "as if there were no one else, you idiot!" Jiang Shengzhe''s face turned red with anger.After listening to Jiang Shengzhe''s analysis, Jiang Yu couldn''t speak for a long time, because he also felt that what Jiang Shengzhe said was very reasonable.


    "But he''s been chasing me since I took it, trying to get it back!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Nonsense, he doesn''t pretend to rob you, how can he make you believe that your" divine personality "is true?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu''s head roared. Yes, why didn''t he think of that?


    "If you think about it, what did he do after you got the Godhead?"


    "He chased me all the time, and then he yelled for me to return the" Shenge "to him. After that, Xing Hong and Wu Fukang came to rob me when they heard that the" Shenge "was on me..."


    "Isn''t that right? Pretending to chase you, and then deliberately telling other people that "Shenge" is on you, so that you become the target of public criticism, so that no one doubts him, and "Shenge" must have been taken away by him! " Jiang Shengzhe said angrily.


    "Notice from guide..."


    "Fool, don''t you understand? When you get the fake Godhead, he just gets the real Godhead. That''s why the guide will give notice! "


    Therefore, Wang Bing and Jiang Yu got the "divine power" at the same time, only one got the real one and the other got the fake one.


    "This..." Jiang Yu is speechless.


    "What a cunning guy, he tricked everyone with one move of" golden cicada getting rid of the shell... " At this time, Wang Bing and the people in the shadow hall had already returned to the polar region.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearty laughter resounds through the polar region.

 Chapter 2035

    "No wonder your majesty didn''t let us fight for it when he was in the Tianshen mountain. Fortunately, we didn''t do it, otherwise we would have been busy in vain!"


    "Hahaha, I can''t think of it. I''m afraid the faces of those people in the shining alliance are green now?"


    In the Imperial Palace, Wang Bing, Luo Zhan and others gathered together. Everyone''s faces were full of joy. For nothing else, they came back because of their triumphant return. When everyone decided that the "divine personality" was taken away by Jiang Yu, the real "divine personality" was already in Wang Bing''s hands.


    "Your Majesty''s" golden cicada out of the shell "is wonderful. You''ve played those fools of the alliance of brilliance and people from other countries. I admire you very much. I''d better let you serve your majesty well tonight and celebrate your Majesty''s" divine status "...." Liu Hanmei starts to be coquettish again.


    "Don''t make a show in front of your majesty, will you? Your majesty won''t do that! " Ruiji said.


    Wang Bing is the happiest person to watch the people laughing and laughing, because the real "divine character" is really in his hands. Jiang Yu is just his ghost.


    So how did it happen?


    It starts when Xiaobai tells Wang Bing where Shenge is.


    At that time, Wang Bing had already known the whereabouts of Shenge, but the problem came. He had speculated before that this game would let everyone come to Shenge. As he had guessed before, once someone got Shenge, others would know.


    If that''s the case, Wang Bing will certainly be the target of public criticism when the "space ring" can''t be used. How can he successfully bring "Shenge" out of "Tianshen mountain"?


    At that time, everyone will become his enemy. Maybe even the people in the shadow palace will join in the fight. Therefore, we must find someone to be the ghost of death and distract other people''s attention, so that no one can know that the "divine personality" is on us. So who should we find to be the ghost of death?


    At this time, Wang Bing found this unfortunate man, the Pope Jiang Yu of the glorious alliance!


    At that time, Jiang Yu was searching for "Shenge" without any clue. The hatred between him and Wang Bing could not be finished for three days and nights. Wang Bing immediately decided to let him be a ghost for himself.


    How can Jiang Yu be a "ghost for death"? In any case, except Wang Bing, no one else can see the mark on "Shenge". That is to say, just take something that feels like "Shenge" and trick Jiang Yu into thinking that it is "Shenge".


    So after determining the location of Jiang Yu, Wang Bing went to the place where the "Shenge" was. He took down a gem that was pinned on his clothes, dipped it in some soil, and then embedded it in a tree. Then he turned back, deliberately letting Jiang Yu find out, and led Jiang Yu to the place where the "Shenge" was.


    At that time, Jiang Yu knew that Wang Bing was going to get "Shenge" and followed him all the way. When Wang Bing arrived at the place, he pretended to look around and found the real "Shenge" in the grass, but pretended to find the gem embedded in the tree. Jiang Yu believed it and took the gem as "Shenge". As a result, he fell into the pit dug by Wang Bing and was very proud He distracted Wang Bing''s attention and robbed him of his "divine personality".


    When he thought that he had "Shenge" in his hand and let Wang Bing feel complacent, he did not know that Wang Bing had taken the real "Shenge" in his hand and laughed at Jiang Yu for being an idiot.


    Later, in order to make Jiang Yu believe that what he was holding was a real "divine power", Wang Bing chased Jiang Yu all the way and practiced all the way, so that people in "Tianshen mountain" would think that "divine power" was in Jiang Yu''s hands, and it spread from hand to hand. Later, everyone believed that Jiang Yu had got "divine power", and no one doubted Wang Bing.


    Because Wang Bing almost got the "divine personality" at the same time that Jiang Yu got the gem, the "guide" just sent out the notice at that time.


    In fact, Wang Bing was really sweating when he heard the "guide" notice. Fortunately, the "guide" didn''t specify in the notice who would take away the "Shenge". Otherwise, Wang Bing''s "golden cicada" plan would not work.


    After that, things developed as Wang Bing planned. Everyone thought that Jiang Yu had the "divine power" in his hands. Jiang Yucheng was the target of public criticism. However, Wang Bing, who was really holding the "divine power", came all the way to the exit of the "Tianshen mountain" easily. He just sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. He didn''t have to fight with the people of the "shadow hall" at all.


    After Jiang Yu escaped from Tianshen mountain, Wang Bing also came out from Tianshen mountain, and everyone knew from the guide that the "Shenge" had been taken away. They agreed that it was Jiang Yu, so Wang Bing went back to the polar region with the "Shenge" and won the game without blood.


    Poor Jiang Yu, poor Jiang Shengzhe and poor "Guanghui alliance" are still looking forward to the birth of another "supernatural power". However, they have been ruined by Wang Bing this time.


    "It''s Wang Bing playing tricks again, damn it!" Jiang Yuqi''s straight stamp foot, finish saying indignant turn round to want to seek Wang Bing to settle accounts.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Shengzhe stopped him.


    "I''m going to take someone to the shadow hall and strip his skin!" Jiang Yu said angrily. It can be imagined that he was in such a bad mood at this time. In the end, he found that he was fooled by Wang Bing. Who was not angry?"Stop, he has taken the" Shenge ". What''s the use of going now? Maybe he is already refining "Shenge". Once he is successful in refining, he will become a "supernatural person". In addition, Zhao Bufan will have two "supernatural persons" in the shadow hall. Even if I go, I will not be their opponent. What can you do? Do you want to stuff their teeth? "


    After listening to Jiang Shengzhe''s words, Jiang Yu was silent. Yes, Wang Bing got the "divine power". What''s the use of Jiang Yu now? Do you want to die? What''s more, there is a Zhao Bufan.


    It''s over. There''s no hope of revenge!


    "What we should worry about now is that if Wang Bing really becomes a" supernatural person ", maybe he and Zhao Bufan will bring people to kill him!" Jiang Shengzhe frowned and said what he was worried about. Yes, with the relationship between the "shadow Palace" and the "glorious alliance", Jiang Shengzhe''s worry is not impossible.


    Two "supernatural powers" came to the base camp of the alliance, and Jiang Shengzhe could not resist it at that time. The alliance was doomed.


    Now, it''s not as easy as revenge. Jiang Yu should be worried about how long the alliance will last?


    "Lost, this time we lost completely!" Jiang Shengzhe sighed powerlessly.


    "Dada dada!"


    "Your Majesty..." At this time, a member of his staff came in in a panic. It seemed that something had happened. Did the people of the "shadow hall" come here so quickly?

 Chapter 2036

    "Your majesty


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yu was angry and felt like he was going to kill at any time.


    "There''s a man out there who says he has something important to report to his majesty!" Said the man.


    "What''s important?" Jiang Yu was stunned. At this time, what is more important than Wang Bing''s "divine personality"? Jiang Yu is already in a mess. How can he be in the mood to deal with others?


    "Let him in!" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    "Yes


    After half a sound, a man in a coat was brought to Jiang Shengzhe and his son.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Well?" Jiang Shengzhe and his son were all stunned. With a wave of Jiang Shengzhe''s hand, the man''s coat turned into powder and showed his true face.


    "How dare you, the man of shadow hall, come to our glorious alliance!" This is the reason why Jiang Shengzhe and his son are suddenly excited, because they feel the wave of "the power of the dark elements" on the coming person at the same time.


    In an instant, Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu saw through their identity, but the visitor didn''t panic at all. "Don''t hurry, Pope Jiang Yu and elder Jiang. You will regret killing me!"


    When the visitor raised his head, Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu saw what he looked like. If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised, because the member of "shadow hall" who came to the headquarters of "Guanghui alliance" was Luo Zhan''s "Lu Jiu".


    That''s right. Lu Jiu, who was taught a lesson by Wang Bing when he made a fuss with Mei Zhi of the Guanghui alliance in Tianshen mountain.


    Lu Jiu''s courage can be seen in the fact that the people of the "shadow hall" openly ran to the headquarters of the "brilliant alliance" and still came alone. But he was not frightened when he faced Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu. How could he have the confidence?


    "I have very important information to tell you. I wonder if Pope Jiang Yu and senior Jiang are interested in hearing it?" Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    "What information?" Jiang Yu asked.


    Lu Jiu smiles and goes to the next chair to sit down. He seems to be in no hurry. Is he deliberately hanging Jiang Yu and his son''s appetite to make a mystery, or is he testing Jiang Yu and his son''s patience?


    "I know that Wang Bing is your eyesore, and my intelligence can help you get rid of this eyesore!" Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    "What information? Say it Jiang Yu has no reason not to be excited. He was just fooled by Wang Bing, but due to various objective factors, he can''t get revenge from Wang Bing. Jiang Yu is depressed.


    Lu Jiu took a panoramic view of Jiang Yu''s reaction and said with a smile, "yes, but with conditions!"


    It''s crazy to talk to Jiang Yu and Jiang Shengzhe about terms. Otherwise, the information he said is so important that he believes Jiang Yu is willing to exchange his information with any terms.


    "What conditions?"


    "First of all, I want 10 million ''black crystal''!"


    "Pa!" As soon as the words fell, Jiang Yu rushed to Lu Jiu. He was so angry that he tried to kill Lu Jiu. But in the face of such a Jiang Yu, Lu Jiu was still calm.


    "If you don''t want to kill Wang Bing, just do it!"


    Jiang Yu was angry, but he couldn''t get down after holding his hand for a long time.


    Seeing this, Lu Jiu added: "the information I''m going to talk about is absolutely worth 10 million black crystal. It can not only help you get rid of Wang Bing, but also help you get rid of the people in the shadow hall!"


    Even the people in the shadow hall can be eliminated? This not only aroused Jiang Yu''s interest, but also Jiang Shengzhe''s interest. He walked forward, looked Lu Jiuyi coldly, and asked, "aren''t you from the shadow hall?"


    "I''m from the shadow hall!" Lu Jiu nodded.


    "You are from the shadow palace. Why do you want to give us information?" Jiang Shengzhe asked coldly. Of course, he had reason to suspect that a person from the "shadow hall" wanted to dig a hole for Jiang Yu to jump. After all, Jiang Yugang had just been dug by Wang Bing in the "Tianshen mountain".


    "The reason is very simple, because I hate Wang Bing!" Lu Jiumian revealed his murderous intention. "Wang Bing humiliated me again and again. If he hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t have run to your" brilliant alliance "to take risks. I''m also afraid of death!"


    Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu look at each other after listening. Can Lu Jiu''s words be believed? They certainly can''t believe Lu Jiu''s intention so quickly because of his one-sided words.


    "Tell me, what''s your intelligence?" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    "What about my terms?" Asked Lu Jiu.


    "As long as your information is valuable, I will meet your requirements!" Jiang Shengzhe said.


    "Mr. Jiang is really pleasant, and I believe that Mr. Jiang will not break his promise!" Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Don''t use this kind of provocation to motivate me. I promise you that I will never go back!"


    "Well, thank you, master Jiang, but I still have a second condition!" Lu Jiu said.


    "Don''t push the inch!" Jiang Yu angrily denounced that a man from the "shadow Palace" ran to him, even though he was still so arrogant. This was the rhythm of not paying attention to him as the Pope."Say it Jiang Shengzhe is obviously more sophisticated than Jiang Yu.


    "No matter what happens in the future, you must guarantee that you will not kill me, because once I tell you this information, the" shadow Palace "will not accommodate me any more, and the people in the" upper world "will reject us. I have to arrange a retreat for myself. Isn''t that too much?" Lu Jiu said.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t kill you!" Jiang Shengzhe nodded and agreed.


    "Then please ask Pope Jiang Yu to take an oath to ensure that the people of the alliance of glory will not kill me!" Lu Jiu said.


    "You..." Jiang Yuqi''s face turned red.


    "Don''t you worry about my promise?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "I''m not worried about Mr. Jiang. I''m just afraid of something in case..."


    After hearing that, Jiang Shengzhe gave Jiang Yu a look. Jiang Yu gave Lu Jiu a sad look. "If the information you said can''t satisfy me, I will take your skin!"


    "Make sure you get the best value for money, Pope Jiang Yu!" Lu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Well, I swear that the people of the shining alliance will never kill you, including me. Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied!" Lu Jiu nodded.


    "Say it


    "The information I''m going to talk about is closely related to the whole" shadow hall ". Pope Jiang Yu almost killed Wang Bing when he took people outside the" polar region "last time, right? But because he was afraid of "Zhao Bufan", his majesty Jiang Yu retreated on the way. "


    Jiang Yu can still remember the scene when he was scared away by Wang Bing with BGM special effects.


    "So what?"


    "For many years, both Pope Jiang Yu and the people of the alliance of brilliance have been afraid to enter the polar regions. In the final analysis, they are afraid of Zhao Bufan. But if I tell you, Zhao Bufan is no longer here?"

 Chapter 2037

    "Is Zhao Bufan not here? What do you mean Jiang Yu asked.


    Lu Fan said: "nine years ago, Zhao Buyan was already in the world."


    "What?" Not only Jiang Yu, but also Jiang Shengzhe was surprised.


    This is the information Lu Jiu brought to Jiang Yu and the whole "Guanghui alliance". He came to inform Jiang Yu. He betrayed the "shadow Palace" because of Wang Bing.


    This guy was a hateful man. When Wang Bing first arrived at the shadow hall, he was humiliated in public. At that time, he had already made him resent Wang Bing. However, because Wang Bing later became the king of the shadow hall, he could only hide his resentment in his heart.


    But when Lu Jiu was in the Tianshen mountain, he was caught by Wang Bing on a whim. He wanted to win Wang Bing''s favor, but he was scolded by Wang Bing. All of a sudden, he became angry. He couldn''t swallow this breath any more. So he decided to be a traitor of the shadow palace and betray Wang Bing.


    How to sell?


    For hundreds of years, there has been a secret of the "shadow Palace", which only a few people know. That is, Zhao Bufan, the "supernatural power" went to the "other world".


    Lu Jiu, as Luo Zhan''s confidant, naturally knows that Zhao Bufan is not in the shadow hall. He also knows that the Guanghui alliance has been afraid to come to the polar regions these years because the news of Zhao Bufan''s absence has been blocked very well.


    Lu Jiu knew about Wang Bing''s previous grudge with the "Guanghui alliance". Lu Jiu could not kill Wang Bing for revenge himself, but he could use the hand of the "Guanghui alliance". As long as he told the people of the "Guanghui alliance" that "Zhao Bufan" was not in the "shadow Palace", the people of the "Guanghui alliance" knew that without the support of "Zhao Bufan", they would naturally kill Wang Bing .


    Of course, such important news can''t be told to the people of the alliance in vain. Naturally, they have to take advantage of this opportunity to make some profits. So Lu Jiu and Jiang Yu put forward the conditions: first, a huge reward; second, let the people of the alliance promise not to kill him.


    After all, after the alliance knows that Zhao Bufan is away, maybe the shadow palace will be annihilated by the alliance. By then, Lu Jiu will be homeless. What he needs to worry about most is the pursuit of Zhao Bufan by the alliance?


    Therefore, Lu Jiu took the news that the "shadow Palace" had been blocked for hundreds of years as intelligence and sold it to the "brilliant alliance" just to retaliate against Wang Bing.


    "No way. Last time I went to catch Wang Bing, I almost fell into Zhao Bufan''s hands. How dare you lie!" Jiang Yu said excitedly.


    "Your so-called" Zhao Bufan "does not exist at all. When you think about it, did you see" Zhao Bufan "at that time?" Lu Jiu asked with a sneer.


    "This..." Jiang Yu recalled the scene and shook his head. "That''s not true. At that time, I only heard his voice and the terrible momentum..."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lu Jiu looked up and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "What you hear and what you see are all tricks Wang Bing used to cheat you. He was..." When Jiang Yu was teased by Wang Bing, Lu Jiu was also in the "polar region". Of course, he knew what Wang Bing had done. At that time, no one thought that Lu Jiu, a member of the "shadow Palace", would become a traitor.


    "There is only one purpose for him to make you believe that Zhao Bufan is still in the" shadow hall ". If you rushed in at that time, his lies would be broken, but you didn''t. That''s why you believe that Zhao Bufan is still in the" shadow hall "and that''s why you were fooled by Wang Bing!" Lu Jiu said.


    "Is that true?" Jiang Yu felt that this old face was a little too old to hang on. He finally knew that he had been fooled by Wang Bing again and again, and that he was very miserable.


    "It''s true Lu Jiu nodded and said, "I''ll give you another piece of news. Although it''s too late to say that now, do you know Wang Yu, the former" king of Jialou "


    "Wang Yu?" How could Jiang Yu not know? It''s this man who "spoils" Gu Xinfeng.


    "Wang Bing is his apprentice!"


    "What?" Jiang Yu was surprised again.


    "In those years, Wang Yu created a set of skills that can absorb other people''s skills, and taught them to Wang Bing. As far as I know, that set of skills can not only absorb other people''s skills, but also hide his own breath. Wang Bing knew that you would wait for him outside the Tianshen mountain, so he separated himself from the people and soldiers in the shadow hall. He disguised himself as" sanxiu "and mixed into the Tianshen mountain ¡¯Inside


    "Is he the apprentice of Wang Yu Jiang Yu''s surprise is different from Jiang Shengzhe''s.


    "Hide your own breath? How could there be such a skill? "


    "That''s right, so it''s impossible for you to find him in your usual way!" Lu Jiu said.


    After listening to the information provided by Lu Jiu, Jiang Yu and Jiang Shengzhe are silent. They feel shameless because they have been fooled by Wang Bing. Only at this time do they know that the "shadow hall" was originally a strong outside but a weak inside. If they had known that, they could have killed them hundreds of years ago. Why wait until now?"Did Wang Bing take away Shenge?" Jiang Yu asked.


    "I don''t know, because I didn''t plan to go back. Well, I''ve finished what I want to say. Give me black crystal!"


    Jiang Yu turned to Jiang Shengzhe and said, "father, since Zhao Bufan is not here, we must act immediately. I''ll call people to kill him in the shadow hall. Maybe I can get back the Shenge and kill Wang Bing by the way."


    Of course, Jiang Yu can''t wait. He has too many reasons to kill Wang Bing!


    "Refining" Shenge "really takes a little time. You go first. I''ll go to other people to confirm. If this person is lying, we''ll be fooled by him!" Jiang Shengzhe refers to Lu Jiu.


    "Mr. Jiang, what I just said is true!" Lu Jiu said.


    "I can''t believe the people in the shadow hall!"


    "Hoo Having said that, Jiang Shengzhe has disappeared in the same place. Since he wants to attack the shadow hall, he must make sure that Zhao Bufan is not there. It''s just that Wang Bing''s words are not valid. As long as Zhao Bufan is not there, it''s not a problem to destroy the shadow Hall.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, what are you going to do next? Please give me the" black crystal "when it''s gone!" Lu Jiu said impatiently.


    Jiang Yu glared coldly and said, "don''t worry, I will give you what I promised you, but you have to go to a place with me first!"


    "Where?"


    "Shadow hall!"


    A big fight is imminent!

 Chapter 2038

    "Ah?" Lu Jiu was startled by Jiang Yu''s words and immediately panicked, "don''t make such a joke, Pope Jiang Yu!"


    "Do I seem to be joking with you?" Jiang Yu asked coldly.


    "I can''t go. They want to know that if I tell you the secret, they will kill me!" Lu Jiu was flustered, completely flustered.


    "That''s not up to you!" Jiang Yu is very indifferent.


    "You just vowed not to kill me. You can''t turn back!" Lu Jiu said.


    "I didn''t kill you. I just took you to the shadow hall!" Jiang Yu sneered. Seeing the sneer from the corner of his mouth, Lu Jiu wanted to die. Jiang Yu didn''t kill him, but what''s the difference between taking him to the "shadow Palace" and killing him?


    "No, you can''t do that. The people in the shadow hall won''t let me go. You can''t do that, Pope Jiang Yu!"


    "When is it your turn to tell me what to do?"


    Feeling Jiang Yu''s murderous intention and insidiousness, Lu Jiu knows that he is smart but he is misled. He is designed by Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu played a word game with him. He said he would not kill him, but he didn''t plan to let him go.


    After finishing Duzi, he was designed by Jiang Yu. This is definitely different from what Lu Jiu thought before he came here. It''s really over. It''s no use regretting. He has already told the secret of "shadow hall". Lu Jiu can''t go back to "shadow hall".


    "I don''t want that ten million ''black crystal''. Goodbye!" Lu Jiu was so scared that he left quickly.


    "Well?" But after two steps, he found that he couldn''t walk. When he looked back, Jiang Yu walked over. He was playing tricks.


    "I didn''t tell you to go!" Jiang Yu stares at him coldly.


    "Ginger Pope Jiang Yu, you can''t do this to me. I''m here to take refuge in you! " Lu Jiuji was sweating.


    "Joke, what''s the qualification of a" shadow Palace "person to join our" glorious alliance "? Don''t you forget that we are mortal enemies of the shining alliance and the shadow palace? " Jiang Yu''s words made Lu Jiu despair.


    "Somebody


    "Your majesty


    "Pass on my will, summon people to attack the shadow hall!"


    "Yes


    "Tie this man up!"


    "Yes


    "No, Pope Jiang Yu, for the sake of bringing you information, let me live." Lu Jiu screamed in fright.


    "Take it down!"


    "Pope Jiang Yu!" Lu Jiu himself is a seven level "elementalist", but he has no room to fight back in front of Jiang Yu. No matter how he cries for mercy, he can''t get a trace of sympathy from Jiang Yu.


    At this time, he must regret that his intestines are green, but that is his own fault. Who can he blame?


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Lu Jiu deserves it!


    "Jiang Yu, you mean little man, you have to die!" As a result, when begging for mercy became extravagant, Lu Jiu only had the ability to abuse.


    Jiang Yu turned a deaf ear, because at this time his heart had been filled with hatred and killing intention.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to go to the shadow hall because I was afraid of the existence of Zhao Bufan. But now that Zhao Bufan is gone, I can finally kill all the people in the shadow hall. The key is to kill Wang Bing.


    "Kong''er, my father will soon kill Wang Bing to avenge you!"


    Two hours later, the mighty army of the alliance of glory gathered in the palace. Looking around, it was full of heads. These were the elite of the alliance of glory. There were more people than when they were marching forward to Tianshen mountain, nearly 100000 people. Among them, nearly 10% were level 7 Masters, 40% were level 6 bishops, and the rest were bishops It can be said that the strength above level five represents the strongest fighting capacity of the "glorious alliance".


    It took Jiang Yu two hours to gather up his strongest fighting power, which shows his determination to attack the "shadow Palace".


    Everyone was ready to go. Everyone was energetic and full of fighting spirit. Jiang Yu stood on the high platform and looked down at the crowd. His voice spread all over the audience. "The people in the shadow hall killed innocent people and killed the little Lord. I feel very sad in my heart..." With a little official opening remarks, Jiang Yu announced his attack on "shadow hall".


    "Everyone in the" shadow hall "will be killed. Now I will go with you to the" polar region "and kill them. I will avenge the young master and those who were killed by them cruelly and kill them all!" Jiang Yu raised his hand.


    "Kill them all!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Kill them all!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s emotions were aroused, and their fighting spirit was strong.


    "Let''s go!" With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Yu jumped on Jiang Shengzhe''s "watchdog" and "black ice picking up the Silver Lion". His men and horses all sat on the "flying beast" one after another. They turned into clouds and flew to the sky. They flew towards the "polar" direction.The hundred thousand troops of the "glorious alliance" are about to attack, and an unprecedented battle in the "upper boundary" is about to break out, which is bound to cause great disturbance and turbulence in the whole "upper boundary".


    It''s not that long after the people of the alliance of brilliance set out, people from other countries were informed.


    "What? Pope Jiang Yu led 100000 troops to attack "shadow hall"


    Almost at the same time, the people of Qiandi, Tianhuo, Qimu, Donglan, liefeng, Chijian and dark thunder all received the news, and they were all shocked by the crazy action of Guanghui alliance.


    "It seems that Pope Jiang Yu has really got the" divine status "and has become a" supernatural power "!" Xing Hong, king of the dark thunder Kingdom, was thoughtful.


    "Your Majesty, shall we help them?"


    "How can we miss this opportunity to kill the shadow hall? Send me an order, call the troops immediately, and Zheng will join hands with Pope Jiang Yu to attack the "shadow hall"! "


    "Yes


    Like Xing Hong, there are Tianhuo Kingdom and Qiandi Kingdom who want to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Wang Bing and the shadow hall. They also summoned people to march toward the polar region.


    The glorious alliance has already had 100000 troops. Now it has added the troops from the three countries of heaven fire, Qiandi and dark thunder. The number of people attacking the shadow hall has exceeded 300000. How many people are there in the shadow hall?


    The total number of people in the four domains is only 30000 or 40000. The number of enemies coming this time is ten times that of them. How can Wang Bing win this battle? Perhaps, how to save his life is the problem he should consider now?


    At this time, however, Wang Bing was not thinking about this issue. He did not know that there were 300000 troops marching towards the "polar regions". Another problem was bothering him

 Chapter 2039

    Polar palace, shadow palace.


    "Now that your majesty has got the" divine power ", just in case, please refine the" divine power "quickly, and we will protect the Dharma for your majesty!" Luo Zhan said.


    Yes, quickly refine the "Shenge" so that Wang Bing can become a "supernatural person" and become the first multi-attribute "supernatural person". At that time, he will no longer have to be afraid of people like Jiang Shengzhe.


    However, Wang Bing hesitated with "Shenge" in his hand!


    Wang Bing naturally cherishes it. He naturally hopes that he can become a "supernatural person". But he has used it. What should old man Ouyang do?


    Wang Bing has never forgotten that the purpose of his coming to Shangjie is to revive old man Ouyang. At the beginning, he learned from Gu Xinfeng about "Tianshen mountain" because he wanted to revive old man Ouyang. Later, he went to Tianshen mountain to get "Shenge". Wasn''t it also for old man Ouyang?


    Yes, all he did was to revive old man Ouyang. Now the opportunity is in front of him, and if he missed it, he would have to wait another thousand years, so the difficult choice is in front of Wang Bing.


    Is the only "divine personality" for your own use or to revive old man Ouyang?


    "You go out first and let me think about it for myself!" Wang Bing seemed to be indecisive. In fact, he couldn''t make up his mind. The crowd retreated, leaving Wang Bing alone, but his mind was a little confused.


    It seems that it is imperative for him to become a "supernatural power". If he can''t improve his strength, what will he do against the "brilliant alliance" and Jiang Shengzhe? If you don''t rely on your own cultivation, you don''t know it will be the year of the ox, but you sacrifice the chance to revive old man Ouyang. Can you pass the level in Wang Bing''s heart?


    Old man Ouyang''s relationship with Wang Bing is self-evident. In Wang Bing''s heart, he is not only a master, but also a benefactor, just like his father. Although he is always so unruly, Wang Bing''s gratitude to him can not be described in a few words. Otherwise, he would not come to the "upper boundary" in order to revive him.


    But what should Wang Bing do if he uses "Shenge" to revive old man Ouyang?


    Tangled, quite tangled!


    "Master!" The familiar voice and smile of old man Ouyang came back to my mind. Although I haven''t seen old man Ouyang for a long time, Wang Bing misses old man Ouyang very much. His soul is still stored in the "space ring". As long as his soul and "divine character" are integrated, the once experienced "poison King ghost doctor" will return to the world


    So now it depends on Wang Bing''s heart whether he is important or old man Ouyang. He must make a choice!


    No one can give Wang Bing any advice. He is the only one who can decide the use of "Shenge". As time goes by, Wang Bing can''t make up his mind all the time. It''s an hour before he knows it. Wang Bing is still struggling there.


    He is really not a mother-in-law person, but now the situation is very special, a decision will determine a lot of things.


    At this time, the anxious cry interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts and accelerated his decision-making speed.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not a good thing!" Luo Zhan even rushed in without knocking on the door, which shows how urgent the matter is.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Spies report that the 100000 troops led by Pope Jiang Yu of the alliance of brilliance are coming towards us!" Luo Zhan said nervously.


    "Brilliant alliance" Wang Bing was also surprised, especially when he heard about the "100000 troops", but how could the people of the "glorious alliance" suddenly attack?


    "It seems that I have already taken Jiang Yu''s" Shenge "and brought so many people here. I think he must have come to rob him!" Wang Bing analysis said.


    "What now, sire?" There''s never been such a big difference in the number of people in the Guanghui hall. What''s the reason for their "shadow war" with one-third of the total number of people?


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t refined the" divine power " Luo Zhan was a little surprised to see Wang Bing''s "Shenge" in his hand.


    "How long will the glorious alliance be here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "More than half an hour!" Luo Zhan is already a little restless.


    "How many of us are there altogether?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Seventy eight, thirty thousand!"


    "Get everyone together now, and get ready to fight!"


    "We are too few to win. Your majesty, why don''t we..."


    "Not as good as what?" Wang Bing said coldly, "do you want to escape without fighting? I will not be a deserter. Even if I want to escape, where can so many of us go? "


    Want Wang Bing to be a deserter and a coward? He can''t do it!


    "My subordinates know their mistakes!" Luo Zhan nodded.


    "Gather all the people at once, and I''ll arrange for myself in a moment!"


    "Yes Luo Zhan ran out, while Wang Bing locked himself in the room again.


    Soon, the news of the attack of the 100000 troops of the glorious alliance spread all over the shadow hall, and all the people in the shadow hall could not sit still."100000 troops? There are only a few of us. How can we fight them? " Roho worried.


    "But why did the people of the shining alliance come here suddenly?" Ruiji asked, "have they seen through your Majesty''s shield?"


    No one knows why the glorious alliance, which has never been daring to step into the polar region for many years, suddenly attacked?


    Now they only care about how to deal with several times as many people as they have, and what they don''t know is that more people are coming.


    The people of "shadow hall" soon gathered together, but when everyone was very anxious, Wang Bing made them wait for half an hour before they appeared.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" See sweating Wang Bing, Luo Zhan and others confused.


    "I''m ok, but I''m consuming a little too much energy. Is everyone here?"


    "Here we are!"


    On hearing this, Wang Bing stepped forward and said, "I believe you all know that the 100000 troops of the ''Guanghui alliance'' are coming to attack us. Tell me that the soldiers of the ''shadow Palace'' are not afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!" Luo Zhan said.


    Some took the lead, others followed suit.


    "Not afraid!"


    "Not afraid!"


    "There are only those who died in battle in the shadow hall, but there are no cowards. Although there are more people in the shining alliance than we do, what will you do?"


    "Fight


    "Yes, if they want to fight, we will fight them!"


    With a big wave of Wang Bing''s hand, a mountain of things appeared in front of the crowd

 Chapter 2040

    Looking at the pile of things as big as the hill in front of us, everyone was at a loss.


    "What are these, sire?" Luo Zhan asked curiously.


    "Weapons!"


    "Weapons? What kind of weapon is this? I''ve never seen it before


    Of course, they haven''t seen Luo Zhan, because they are all weapons "imported" from the earth, such as submachine guns, heavy machine guns, rockets


    Wang Bing spent half an hour just now refining weapons madly and produced weapons with a weight of 30000 people. I can''t imagine how he did it. In order to refine these weapons, he almost collapsed and almost exhausted his energy, but he had to do so, because when the number of people was too small compared with the "brilliant alliance", it was necessary to rely on these modern weapons to make up the gap in the number of people Weapons, but for time, Wang Bing would have made tanks and artillery.


    "These are submachine guns..." Wang Bing gave a demonstration to Luo Zhan and others on the spot to teach them how to use the gun, and then one person taught one person, one pass ten pass 100, soon everyone learned how to use the gun, and they were all stunned by this magical weapon.


    "Your Majesty, where do these weapons come from?" Ruiji asked.


    "I made it!"


    "Can your majesty refine weapons?"


    "Yes


    "But did your majesty just refine so many weapons?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Bing nodded, "in order to refine these magic weapons, my energy is almost exhausted now, so I have to shut up immediately. After the people of the shining alliance come, you will use these weapons to deal with them..." Wang Bing told the plan to Luo Zhan and others, "I believe this plan can kill them unprepared. What I am most worried about now is Jiang Shengzhe. If he comes, these weapons are useless to him at all!"


    "Then we''ll use the method your majesty used last time to see if we can scare them!" Ruiji suggested.


    "Well, that''s the only way!"


    Then Wang Bing went back to the house.


    "The people of the shining alliance will be here in half an hour. Everyone, get ready!" Luo Zhan said.


    "Yes


    "In half an hour, will your majesty have time to refine" Shenge " Asked rohoe.


    "I hope it''s too late, otherwise we can only rely on us to buy more time for your majesty. As long as Jiang Shengzhe doesn''t come, it should not be a problem to have these weapons from your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty is really powerful. He is not only powerful, but also capable of refining weapons!" Liu Hanmei said.


    "At this time, can you stop whining?" Ruiji gave her a white look.


    "It''s about to start. Can''t you complain? Maybe everyone will be dead soon! " Liu Hanmei said.


    "Don''t say such despondent words, it will affect everyone''s morale!" Luo Zhan said.


    "I''m telling the truth. Unless Jiang Shengzhe doesn''t come, do you think we can survive today?"


    "Don''t forget, your majesty is refining the" divine power ". As long as your majesty becomes a" supernatural power ", we don''t have to be afraid of Jiang Shengzhe!"


    Therefore, Jiang Shengzhe is the only one they are afraid of, because below Jiang Shengzhe, Jiang Yu is the only one with the strongest strength, and Wang Bing. In addition to Wang Bing, Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Liu Hanmei and Ruiji are all eight level "elementals". If Jiang Shengzhe does not fight, even if the number of "Guanghui alliance" is dominant, the "shadow Palace" may not lose.


    Therefore, everyone now places their hopes on Wang Bing. They all hope that Wang Bing can refine his "divine personality" as soon as possible, and take them to kill the people of the "Guanghui alliance" by surprise. However, Wang Bing, who is in seclusion, once again falls into the previous dilemma.


    The "brilliant alliance" is about to kill, but Wang Bing with "Shenge" in his hand still has no way to start. He has never made up his mind. If old man Ouyang is present at this time, he should be able to help Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s power can be instantly restored and his level will have a qualitative leap as long as he has refined the "divine personality". However, looking at the "divine personality" in his hand, Wang Bing is still hesitating.


    Lao Wang, what are you hesitating about? If you continue to hesitate, the people of the shining alliance will be killed!


    As time goes by, there is not much time left for Lao Wang!


    Wang Bing must make a choice immediately whether to save his life or revive old man Ouyang!


    "I''m sorry, master!" Finally, Wang Bing made a decision. His mind moved, and the "Shenge" was suspended in the air. The next second, the "Shenge" was shining. He was determined to refine the "Shenge" himself.


    Does Wang Bing have time to refine "Shenge"?


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar!" The roar of "black ice picking up the Silver Lion" came from the sky. Looking around, a dark cloud came slowly from the distance. When it got closer and closer, it was found that it was not a dark cloud, but a hundred thousand troops of "glorious alliance" composed of countless "flying beasts".


    Jiang Yu stood alone on the back of the "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi" and looked dignified behind him. The 100000 troops behind him were majestic and murderous. There were a lot of people blocking the killing Buddha.After flying for several hours, the "polar area" where the "shadow hall" is located finally reappeared. Last time, Jiang Yu was scared out of the "polar area" by Wang Bing''s camouflage. This time, he made a comeback and vowed to wipe out the "shadow hall".


    Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Ruiji and Liu Hanmei stand on the high wall of the city, and the "Huhu" wind comes out, bringing cold and murderous air, which can be felt even from a long distance.


    Looking up, the "dark cloud" composed of 100000 troops is rapidly approaching.


    "Here it is Luo Zhan said in a cold voice that everyone was in a good mood, but Wang Bing had not yet passed the pass at this time. It seemed that he could not refine "Shenge" in time.


    "Roar!" "Xuan Bing picks up the Silver Lion" sends out a thunderous roar, which is a signal of war to the people in the shadow hall.


    "Roar, roar!" Behind them, a group of "flying beasts" responded one after another. For a moment, the roar was loud all over the sky and spread to Luo Zhan and others hundreds of meters away.


    "Ready to fight!" With a wave of Luo Zhan''s hand, Wang Bing''s beloved "Cang Lei Xue Ying" flies out of the palace. It is obvious that it will also become Luo Zhan''s comrades in arms to fight against the glorious alliance.


    "Hoo Hoo A hundred meters away from the Imperial Palace, Jiang Yu waved his hand, and the 100000 troops stopped in order. Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Liu Hanmei and Ruiji also led a square array to stand in front of the "Guanghui alliance" army, and neither side was willing to show weakness.


    The army has been killed, but Wang Bing has not yet passed the pass. Is it so difficult to refine "Shenge"? Can he come to the war in time?

 Chapter 2041

    "Hoo Hoo In the polar region, the wind is blowing, and the two squares formed by the 100000 troops of the glorious alliance and the 30000 elite of the shadow Palace are fighting against each other. Before they start, the fighting spirit is boiling.


    "The scum of the glorious alliance dare to come to our shadow hall. Is it good to bully us as our shadow hall?" Rohoe took the lead.


    "Jiang Yu, get out of here, or you will not even have a chance to escape if your majesty does it later!" Luo Zhan said coldly.


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "where is Zhao Bufan? Let him out


    Of course, he knows that Luo Zhan''s intention to show off his mystery is just to scare them. If he put it in the past, he could really scare these people of the "Guanghui alliance". But now, Jiang Yu is very happy.


    "Boom!" Voice down, a thunder resounded through the sky, followed by Zhao Bufan''s voice also resounded throughout the audience, "that rat generation want to see this seat?"


    Jiang Yu was stunned by this kind of trick. The light, shadow and sound effects were quite realistic. He could almost confuse the real with the fake, but he could only get a smile because he had already understood everything.


    "Zhao Bufan, if you have the ability, come out. Don''t hide behind. Do you want to be a turtle?" Jiang Yu said with a sneer.


    "Well?" Luo Zhan''s four people were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the move that worked last time had no deterrent effect on Jiang Yu. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you come out? Come out, can the "supernatural person" only say two words to scare people? " Jiang Yu sneered again, but Zhao Bufan never showed up.


    "Jiang Yu, you are finished..." Ruiji said.


    "Ha ha ha, I want to use this trick to deceive children to deceive me. It doesn''t work. I already knew that Zhao Bufan was not in the shadow hall, otherwise he would have come out long ago!" Jiang Yu said.


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Zhan and the people in the shadow hall turned green. Has the biggest secret of the shadow hall been discovered?


    "Last time it was my carelessness that I was fooled by your poor tricks!" After a pause, he said: "I''m curious how can I know that Zhao Bufan is not here? Bring people here


    With an order, Lu Jiu, who had been tied up, was brought up.


    "Lu Jiu?" Luo Zhan and others were surprised.


    Jiang Yu pulled Lu Jiu in front of him and said, "this man told me that Zhao Bufan was no longer in the" shadow hall "hundreds of years ago. He also told me that you used a cover up last time and made me mistakenly think that Zhao Bufan was still there!"


    All the people in the "shadow hall" were silly. No one thought that it was their own people who betrayed them.


    "Lu Jiu!" Luo Zhan''s fierce eyes can frighten Lu Jiu to death.


    "Wang I It''s not... " Lu Jiu was already flustered and couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Jiang Yu pushed Lu Jiu forward. Lu Jiu stumbled to the ground and turned pale with fright.


    "No, Wang, it''s the people of the shining alliance who cheated me Don''t kill me


    "I promised not to kill you, I didn''t lie to you!" Jiang Yu sneered. He didn''t kill Lu Jiu, but is there any difference at this time? "As for the 10 million" black crystal "promised to you, I believe you can''t use it any more!"


    "Jiang Yu, you despicable little man..."


    "Lu Jiu!" Luo Zhan''s roar makes Lu Jiu scared. When he looks back, Luo Zhan has already appeared beside him, and his ferocious expression scares Lu Jiu to pee on the spot.


    "Wang Wang King


    "Lu Jiu, you traitor..."


    "No Wang, listen to me. It''s Jiang Yu. I was cheated by him... " Lu Jiu flurried explanation, words just finished by Luo Zhan seized the head.


    "Wang Rao Life... "


    "Boom!" In the light of energy, Lu Jiu''s head is blown to powder by Luo Zhan. He deserves to be a traitor. No one will sympathize with him.


    "You can, ah, conceal the news of Zhao Bufan''s absence for so many years, today is the death time of your shadow hall!" Jiang Yu said in a deep voice that the 100000 troops behind him were ready to move.


    Luo Huo, Rui Ji and Liu Hanmei walk to Luo Zhan side by side, "since they can''t hide, there''s nothing to say. I''m going to kill today!" Liu Hanmei said, licking the corner of her mouth.


    "I''ve wanted to kill you glorious alliance people for a long time!" Ruiji is not willing to be outdone.


    Jiang Yu glanced coldly, as if looking for something, "where''s Wang Bing?"


    "It''s just a group of shrimp soldiers and generals. You don''t need your majesty to do it yourself!" Liu Hanmei said.


    What''s the point?


    All of them are the core forces of the alliance. This is undoubtedly a provocation to the people of the alliance and arouses their anger.


    "It depends on how you die? All at your command Jiang Yu raised his hand.


    "Array!" Luo Zhan also raised his hand. The people and horses of the "shadow hall" behind him immediately stood on both sides, forming a hundred meter human wall in an instant, and each of them was holding a strange thing."Well?" Jiang Yu and the people of the "brilliant alliance" were curious. Obviously, they didn''t know what the people of the "shadow Palace" were holding, and they didn''t know that the armed forces were standing in front of them.


    "Ready!" Luo Zhan yelled, and everyone raised their guns.


    "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery!" Jiang Yu had never seen the world before. He had been cheated by Wang Bing''s tricks before. This time, he would not eat Wang Bing''s tricks again, "kill!"


    So with an order, the 100000 people of the "brilliant alliance" rushed to the people of the "shadow hall" like a tide.


    "Fire!" Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Rui Ji and Liu Hanmei give orders at the same time. After a long wait, the war between "Guanghui alliance" and "shadow hall" finally breaks out. The people of "shadow hall" pull the trigger decisively.


    "Dada dada!" For a moment, countless bullets were fired at the people of the alliance, including many rockets.


    The people of the alliance did not expect that there would be such a "weapon" in the world. In the blink of an eye, the person who rushed to the front was beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    Because time is limited, Wang Bing can only give up quality in order to pursue quantity, so the guns he made are only "top-grade" magic weapons. With his strength at this time, he can make "top-grade" magic weapons, but it is no longer necessary. There are more than 30000 people in the shadow Hall, each with a "top-grade" magic weapon. Only Wang Bing can do such a big job Here we are.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The people of the alliance were caught unprepared, and a large number of people fell in an instant. The effect was quite shocking, which not only deterred the people of the alliance, but also brought great encouragement to the people of the shadow palace.


    The number is only one third of the opponent''s, but with Wang Bing''s weapons, they may not lose!


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The people of the "shadow Palace" were killed, but the people of the "alliance of glory" were beaten as soon as they came up. The importance of weapons is self-evident. Howeve

 Chapter 2042

    "Ah


    "Ah


    People in the "glorious alliance" scream incessantly. People who have not been baptized by "gunfire" will not understand the power of guns.


    It''s true that there are more people in the alliance than in the shadow palace, but the more people there are at this time, the easier it is to become a target.


    No matter who the "shadow Palace" people will hit, anyway, the people who aim at the "glorious alliance" are doing it!


    "Dada dada!"


    Bullets were all over the place, knocking down the people of the alliance of brilliance. Some of them were even beaten into beehives or pierced through thousands of holes.


    "Boom boom!" The power of the Rockets is even more amazing. Those who can''t avoid being directly hit by the shells are blasted to pieces on the spot. When the shells fall in the middle of the crowd, they can blow up several people from the "shining alliance" in an instant.


    The people of the "shining alliance" have been in a mess for a long time, but because there are so many of them, they have no place to hide. They can only watch themselves become the targets of the "shadow Palace".


    Now they know why the people of the "shadow hall" have to form a strange team, and finally they know how powerful the weapons are in the hands of the people of the "shadow hall". Facing such a terrible weapon, the people of the "glorious alliance" can''t get close to it. In a short time, nearly 20000 people died under the guns of the "shadow hall".


    "What weapon is this?" Looking at his men being killed in pieces, Jiang Yu was not a good person. Bullets and shells were so dense that his men could not get close to him.


    The people in the "shadow hall" carried out Wang Bing''s plan very well. Anyway, they just fought desperately. If the people in the front row were tired, they would be replaced by the ones in the back. If there were people in the "brilliant alliance" who wanted to go around, they could not let it go.


    Although there seems to be a large number of 100000 troops in the alliance of brilliance, it seems that they do not have the advantage because of their superior number. Instead, they are defeated by the people of the shadow palace.


    "Hit me, hit me hard!" Luo Zhan and others have not yet made a move. Seeing such a situation, they seem to know that there is no need for them to make a move.


    The weapons Wang Bing gave them were too powerful. As Wang Bing said, as long as Jiang Shengzhe didn''t come, the 100000 troops of the "brilliant alliance" would not necessarily win.


    As long as the people in the "shadow Palace" can keep the battle in order and attack constantly, it is only a matter of time before the 100000 troops of the "glorious alliance" can be destroyed.


    "How could they have such powerful weapons?" Jiang Yu also realized that the situation was not good. Now, if he wanted to break the "shadow Palace" array, he would either rush in regardless of everything and disrupt the "shadow Palace" people''s array, so that they would not be able to form a unified attack on a large scale, and the "glory alliance" would have a chance to win.


    But bullets and shells are so dense, how can they rush through?


    Maybe it''s time for Jiang Yu to do it in person. If he doesn''t do it again, his men will be killed. In fact, what worries him more than these people in the "shadow hall" is that Wang Bing is not present.


    Wang Bing hasn''t appeared until now. Jiang Yu knows that there is only one possibility, that is, Wang Bing is refining "Shenge".


    If Wang Bing is allowed to refine "Shenge", no amount of people will be able to kill "shadow hall" at that time, but Jiang Shengzhe hasn''t come yet.


    So Jiang Yu has no time to think about it!


    "Well?" Just as he was about to start, he suddenly noticed something and looked into the distant sky.


    "Well?" Almost at the same time, Luo Zhan and his four men all looked at the sky. On the sky, dark clouds came, flying fast. No, it wasn''t dark clouds. It was "flying beasts". A large number of "flying beasts" came, and it seemed that they were carrying people.


    Someone''s coming!


    How can anyone come to the polar region at this time?


    If you look closely, the number of people and horses is no less than that of the glorious alliance.


    So are the comers enemies or friends?


    Jiang Yu and Luo Zhan are thinking about this.


    "Pope Jiang Yu!" The next second, a familiar voice came, and Jiang Yu recognized the man who was the first to bear the brunt. It was Xing Hong, king of the dark thunder kingdom.


    "Xing Hong!" Jiang Yu is very happy.


    "I heard that you are coming to attack the shadow hall. I''ll give you a hand!" Xing Hong raised his voice.


    "Thank you very much."


    Whether they are enemies or friends is already in front of them. The "dark thunder kingdom" and the "Guanghui alliance" share the same nostril. Even though they fought for the "divine power" when they were in the "Tianshen mountain", they still think that the "divine power" has been taken away by Jiang Yu, and it is a bit flattering to come to help them.


    "They''re from the dark thunder kingdom!" Luo Zhan and others were surprised.


    "Look As soon as the words were finished, Rui Ji next to him called again. It turned out that there was a large group of people flying over the sky in another direction.


    "It''s the people of the kingdom of heavenly fire!"


    Yes, people from the kingdom of heavenly fire have also come.


    "No, there''s more!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the people of "Qiandi kingdom" and "Chijian kingdom" appeared one after another.


    "Pope Jiang Yu!" Four kings, Xing Hong, Luo Zhuofan, Yan Kangning and Wu Fukang, all appeared. They were accompanied by the people of their respective countries. Looking around, hundreds of thousands of people and horses were everywhere. The shock of the scene could not be described in words.People with clear eyes can see that the four kings brought so many people to help Jiang Yu deal with the "shadow Palace".


    At this time, the people in the "shadow hall" have been frightened by the sudden appearance of the powerful help of the "brilliant alliance"!


    It''s a bit difficult for them to deal with the 100000 troops of the "glorious alliance" with more than 30000 people. Now the number of enemies has increased by several times to several hundred thousand. Do they still have a chance of winning?


    They can''t breathe with the pressure of the weapon in their hands.


    "Thank you for your help!" Jiang Yu signals to Xing Hong.


    "Don''t mention it, Pope Jiang Yu. It''s my duty to eradicate evil spirits, but..." Xing Hong looks worried.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Zhao Bufan was gone hundreds of years ago!" Jiang Yu saw what they were thinking. After hearing this, Xing Hong and his wife laughed at ease. Zhao Bufan was not here, so they could kill.


    "But the weapons in their hands are very strange and powerful. My men just suffered a great loss in their hands!" Jiang Yu reminds to say.


    "What weapon is that? Never seen it


    "Don''t worry about so many. No matter how powerful the weapons are, we''re not rivals."


    "What are you waiting for? Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of troops from five sides launched an attack on the people in the shadow hall. The oppressive feeling brought by the dark people is beyond words. With the help of so many reinforcements, the end of the shadow hall seems to have come, but Wang Bing has not left the pass yet

 Chapter 2043

    "Kill


    An unprecedented war has broken out in the "polar region". The people of the "Guanghui alliance" were originally suppressed by the fire of the people of the "shadow Palace", but the sudden reinforcement of the "Qiandi kingdom", "Tianhuo kingdom", "Chijian kingdom" and "dark thunder kingdom" turned the situation around.


    The five forces, hundreds of thousands of people, attacked the "shadow hall" from different directions. There were too many people. No matter how powerful the weapons in the hands of the people of the "shadow hall" were, they would take care of one thing and lose the other. When one of the people and horses killed into their square, the platoon was immediately disintegrated.


    As soon as the platoon was destroyed, the people in the "shadow hall" were in a mess. Guns can only play a role in long-range attacks. Once the enemy gets close, they become a burden. As a result, the situation of the war has taken a turn for the worse.


    "The soldiers of Shura realm, kill with me!" With a wave of their hands, the four men led their own troops to meet the enemy. Since the guns were no longer available, there was only a bloody battle.


    "The soldiers of jialouyu, kill them!" Roho is also a "sharpener".


    "Kill Liu Hanmei is not inferior to others.


    "Kill Ruiji is also a heroine.


    Kill, at this time, there is only one idea, that is to kill a way of life.


    More than 30000 people and horses of the "shadow Palace" are facing hundreds of thousands of enemies from the five forces. It seems that the fierce fighting situation can be foreseen before the battle begins.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    In an instant, blood gushed out like a spring, and dyed the ground of "polar region" red. The gap of ten times the number of people was reflected in an instant. Although "shadow Palace" was the elite among the elite, they were defeated in the face of ten times their opponents.


    Originally, they had four level-8 "elementalists" on their side, so they would not lose so simply and thoroughly. But now their opponents have four level-8 "elementalists" all at once, and with Jiang Yu, the only advantage of "shadow Palace" is gone.


    Luo Huo goes up against Luo Zhuofan, the king of Tianhuo, Ruiji goes up against Wu Fukang, the king of Qiandi, Liu Hanmei goes up against Yan Kangning, the king of Chijian, and Luo Zhan goes up against Jiang Yu and Xing Hong.


    In the blink of an eye, the fighting situation was upgraded again. His men were being slaughtered by the five forces, and Luo Zhan''s four men couldn''t get any advantage from their opponents. Luo Huo, Ruiji and Liu Hanmei had a close match with their opponents. However, Luo Zhan''s one-on-two strength was not as good as Wang Bing''s, so he was soon joined by Jiang Yu and Xing Hong He was beaten away.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Luozhan began to get hurt and the situation began to go against him.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted. He clearly knew that once he was knocked down, roho and Ruiji would lose one after another, and then they would lose to the ground. He had to insist until Wang Bing came out.


    This is not only Luo Zhan''s idea, but also that of all the people in the shadow hall. They have lost their power. What they are doing now is not only proving that the people in the shadow hall are not afraid of life and death, but also fighting for more time for Wang Bing.


    So stick to it anyway!


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Thousands of people and horses in the "shadow hall" were killed in an instant, and more than 30000 people and horses could not support hundreds of thousands of people from the five forces. In this case, people who could not wait for Wang Bing to leave the "shadow hall" would be killed.


    "Ah


    "Ah The scream will only make the people of the five forces more and more jealous.


    "Fight with them!"


    The people in the "shadow Palace" are born soldiers. Not everyone is like Lu Jiu. They have well carried out Wang Bing''s tenet. The "shadow Palace" only has soldiers who died in battle, not cowards who retreat.


    "Poof!" Luo Zhan was hit hard by Jiang Yu and vomited blood.


    "Big brother!" Luo Huo in the distance was surprised and wanted to help, but he couldn''t help himself.


    "Mind yourself!" Luo Zhuo fan didn''t give him the chance to help Luo Zhan. When the attack came, they fought together again.


    "Hoo Hoo Luo Zhan gasped for breath. It seemed that their fighting at this level was isolated from the chaotic fighting of other people around them, forming an independent fighting space, because this was the contest between their "kings", and other people had no room to intervene.


    "You''re done!" Xing Hong said.


    "The soldiers in the shadow hall are not afraid of life and death!" Luo Zhan once again grasped the magic weapon in his hand.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, where''s Wang Bing?" Xing Hong asked.


    "He should be refining the divine power!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Refining" Shenge "? Where did he come from? Didn''t you take "Shenge" Xing Hong was surprised.


    "I''ve been fooled by him, and I''ve been his scapegoat!" Jiang Yu''s old face feels like there''s no place to put it.


    "Unexpectedly We all think that you''ve taken the "Shenge." Xing Hong was surprised. If he had known that "Shenge" was taken by Wang Bing, maybe they would not have come to the "shadow hall.".


    "Now I don''t have time to say that. Wang Bing is not only my enemy, but also your enemy. It''s not good for us if we let him refine his" divine personality! " Jiang Yu said.Xing Hong didn''t say a word, because Jiang Yu was right. Even if he knew that "Shenge" was in Wang Bing''s hands, it was too late for him to repent, because they had all killed so many people in the shadow hall, and their relationship with Wang Bing and the shadow hall was irreversible.


    "They''re stalling!" Xing Hong said.


    "Yes, if you deal with him, I''ll go to Wang Bing. No matter what, I can''t let him refine his" divine power "!" After that, Jiang Yu rushed to the palace where Wang Bing was.


    "Whoosh!" Luo Zhan didn''t let him do what he wanted. A flash blocked Jiang Yu''s way.


    "If you want to see your majesty, step over my body first!" Luo Zhan''s eyes glared and the tiger''s body was shocked, and his whole body energy burst out.


    "Your opponent is me!" Xing Hong yells and rushes to Luo Zhan. They fight together immediately.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Yu ran to the palace again.


    "The scum of the shining alliance!" Luo Zhan is blocked, but Ruiji rushes over and forces Jiang Yu back from the sky. Before Jiang Yu reacts, her opponent Wu Fukang also kills him.


    "The people in the shadow hall obey their orders. They can''t enter the palace even if they die!"


    At Liu Hanmei''s command, all the people in the "shadow hall" consciously moved closer to the palace, forming a wall to encircle the palace.


    The people of "shadow hall" unite as one, still just to buy time for Wang Bing!


    "Then kill them all first, and kill them for me!"


    "Kill


    The anger and fighting spirit of the five forces were ignited once again. If you want to buy time for Wang Bing, you must pay the price of blood and life


    "Ah


    The people in the "shadow hall" are being slaughtered crazily. At this time, a figure flies into the air from the palace, overlooking the Shura battlefield outside the palace. It is Wang Bing, the king of the "shadow hall"!


    He''s out at last!

 Chapter 2044

    "Hoo Hoo With the wind blowing, Wang Bing was suspended in the void. What he saw was the Shura battlefield outside the imperial palace. Hundreds of thousands of troops from the five forces of "Guanghui alliance", "Qiandi kingdom", "Tianhuo kingdom", "dark thunder kingdom" and "red sword kingdom" came to attack. The troops of "shadow hall" were defeated, but they were fighting against the enemy with one mind. The fighting situation was quite fierce, and there were lots of "dark shadows" The soldiers of "shadow Palace" died miserably. Some of them were killed with one blow. Some of them were in different places


    Luo Zhan, Liu Hanmei, Ruiji and Luo Huo are also involved in a bitter battle. Especially Luo Zhan, who single picks Xing Hong and Jiang Yu, is not optimistic. It seems that he has been seriously injured.


    Wang Bing seems very calm. Is this what he is after refining "Shenge"? It doesn''t look much different from before.


    "Hoo With a flash of body shape, Wang Bing disappeared in the same place.


    "Poof!" Luo Zhan was beaten by Xing Hong and Jiang Yu again, so he vomited blood and flew out.


    "Go to hell!" Xing Hong yelled and jumped up, holding the long gun tightly in both hands and shooting Luo Zhan who fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!" Luo Huo screams in fright, but he can''t get away. Can he just watch Luo Zhan die under Xing Hong''s gun?


    Luo Zhan felt that he could not get up for a while.


    "Hoo Just when Luo Zhan is about to be stabbed to death by Xing Hong, a figure suddenly appears beside Xing Hong and claps heavily on Xing Hong''s chest.


    "Poof!" Xing Hong was unprepared. After eating heavily, he flew out like a broken kite.


    "Well?" Jiang Yu, Luo Zhan and others were all stunned. The speed of coming was amazing, and Xing Hong was seriously injured with one palm. Who was it?


    People have looked up, some happy, some sad, because the long-awaited people finally appeared!


    "Your majesty Luo Zhan and the people of "shadow hall" finally look forward to Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing!" Jiang Yu and others were shocked when they saw Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s appearance meant that they were a little late after all. Wang Bing had refined his "divine personality.".


    "Your majesty As soon as Wang Bing appeared, he felt that the whole war situation had changed. Luo Huo, Liu Hanmei and Ruiji took the opportunity to run to him, while Wu Fukang also ran to Jiang Yu. The two sides once again formed a confrontation situation.


    "How are you?" Xing Hong''s face was pale and he came over.


    "I can''t die!" It seems that Wang Bing is merciful to him.


    Wang Bing helped Luo Zhan up and looked around coldly. His eyes finally focused on Jiang Yu.


    "New and old hatreds, let''s make it clear today!"


    "Hum!" With the sound of the words, Wang Bing burst out with the light of nine kinds of "forces of elements", which was to be quite shocking with Jiang Yu''s desperate rhythm and momentum.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Luo Zhan''s reaction, Wang Bing has rushed to Jiang Yu. Is this going to be a choice?


    After becoming a "supernatural power person", Wang Bing is naturally full of confidence. Five eight level "elements" are just like playing in front of him. With his strength, he killed Jiang Yu and Xing Hong every minute. There is no doubt about that.


    "Your Majesty has refined the" divine personality "and become a" supernatural power person! " Liu Hanmei is already smiling. What about the hundreds of thousands of five forces? In front of the "supernatural powers", this is nothing. Many people, like Liu Hanmei, are looking forward to Wang Bing''s killing and washing away the strength of being beaten just now. However Beside Luo Zhan, Luo Huo and Rui Ji did not smile, but frowned.


    "Why are you frowning?" Asked Liu Hanmei.


    "No, your majesty is not a supernatural being!" Ruiji said.


    "That''s right. If your majesty is a" supernatural person ", you can kill five of them in a blink of an eye!" Luo Zhan nodded.


    "What do you mean?" Only then did Liu Hanmei look at Wang Bing in the fierce battle with Jiang Yu again, and find out something unusual. What kind of supernatural power is "supernatural power"? Even in the face of the five eight level "elementalists", Wang Bing was not as skillful as he thought, and he did not show the overwhelming power of terror that a "supernatural power" should have.


    "How can Did your majesty fail in refining? " Liu Hanmei was surprised. After waiting for Wang Bing to become a "supernatural power" for a long time, they took them to kill people everywhere, but the result was like this. How could they not be disappointed?


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The screams of the people in the "shadow hall" were heard. The battle did not end with the presence of Wang Bing.


    "Don''t worry about it, kill me!" Luo Zhan tidies up his emotions and rushes into the enemy. Jiang Yu''s five men are dealt with by Wang Bing, and four of them can get rid of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    "Kill Luo Huo follows closely. After Liu Hanmei and Rui Ji exchange eyes, they rush into the enemy.


    No matter what reason Wang Bing didn''t become a "supernatural power", this battle will continue unless one of them perishes.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" With the addition of the four men of Luozhan, the "shadow Palace" immediately recovered a little bit of its decline. After all, the strongest enemy is the level 7 "elementalist". The four men of Luozhan can freely slaughter.The people of "shadow hall" were also encouraged to fight back.


    But no matter how powerful the four men are, they are faced with hundreds of thousands of troops. How can they kill so many people with the strength of the four men? Before they had finished killing the enemy, all the people on the side of "shadow hall" had been killed.


    "No, there are too many of them. If we go on like this, our people will be killed soon, big brother!" Said Rojo.


    "Too many people have to be killed. Kill them!" Killing and felling became their only idea at this time. They had no choice, and they could not retreat or escape at this time, so the people in the "shadow hall" either stood up to fight or waited to be killed.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing spared no effort to fight Jiang Yu, Xing Hong, Wu Fukang, Luo Zhuofan, and Yan Kangning. One on five, one person picked five eight level "elementals". Only Wang Bing could do this open hanging style. With the unprecedented nine attributes of "elementals", Wang Bing and Jiang Yu had a close fight.


    "Didn''t you say that he refined the" Godhead "? His strength is not as strong as he thought! " Wu Fukang said.


    "It seems that he failed to refine" Shenge. " Jiang Yu took a look at Wang Bing, and saw the reality of Wang Bing.


    "I see. You didn''t refine the" divine power ". No wonder you didn''t kill me just now. If you are a" supernatural power ", I can''t even stop you!" Xing Hong said.


    Wang Bing gave a cold look and said, "even if I''m not a supernatural person, I can still beat you!"


    How much chance does Wang Bing have to win in a fight of five? Why didn''t he become a "supernatural power"? At this time, the "divine personality" he took back from the "Tianshen mountain" was staying in the palace

 Chapter 2045

    When everyone thought Wang Bing had become a "supernatural power", he let them down!


    Isn''t he closing the door to refine "Shenge"? They even fought to death with the enemy in order to buy him time to refine his "divine character.".


    So what did Wang Bing do when he closed the door?


    The answer is, recover!


    Yes, Wang Bing''s seclusion is not to refine the "Shenge", but to recover the body consumed by refining weapons.


    He didn''t refine "Shenge", so of course "Shenge" was used for other purposes.


    When he learned that the "Guanghui alliance" army was coming, it was time for Wang Bing to make a decision immediately. There was only one "Shenge". Do you want to use it for yourself or for old man Ouyang?


    It was only once in a thousand years that tianshengshan appeared. Wang Bing didn''t know whether he was going to live until then. At that time, he thought about it with "Shenge" and hesitated for a long time. He almost decided to refine "Shenge" himself. But at the last moment, he changed his mind.


    He thought of the reason why he came to Shangjie, the purpose of doing so many things, the kindness of old man Ouyang to him, and the kindness of rebuilding his life. Even his life was saved by old man Ouyang. If old man Ouyang hadn''t sacrificed himself, he would have died long ago.


    So Wang Bing should give him "Shenge" to revive old man Ouyang.


    Yes, Wang Bing really wants to be a "supernatural person", but his heart tells him that he must revive old man Ouyang first, otherwise he may not have a chance to revive old man Ouyang if he misses this opportunity. As long as old man Ouyang comes back, that means he has a powerful helper, doesn''t it?


    "Master!" In the room, Wang Bing takes out the "Shenge" and injects a trace of the soul of old man Ouyang, who has been kept in the "space ring", into the "Shenge".


    "Hum!" "Shenge" seems to have been stimulated by something and burst into a dazzling light.


    "This is all I can do, master!" Wang Bing said to himself, "I''m going to carry out my work and adjust my breath. The people of the glorious alliance will soon be killed. I hope I can see you again!"


    It''s fake to say that Wang Bing doesn''t miss old man Ouyang. The rest can only see old man Ouyang''s own fortune!


    So when Wang Bing appeared in the battlefield in everyone''s expectation, he was not a "supernatural person". What happened to old man Ouyang''s soul in the palace?


    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing and Jiang Yu had already killed five people. Wang Bing relied on the strength of nine kinds of "elements" to fight five people. What kind of prestige and style is this?


    After hundreds of rounds, both sides have been injured, but this is an endless battle. Jiang Yu''s only purpose is to kill Wang Bing.


    And Wang Bing''s purpose is also very clear, try his best to kill Jiang Yu.


    The fighting spirit is burning, the blood is boiling, and even the clouds in the sky are affected by the strong fighting spirit.


    "Boom boom!" All kinds of energy and light are everywhere, and the "polar region" has already been riddled with holes. If such a battle had been put on the earth, I''m afraid the earth would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing kicks Jiang Yu, kicks Jiang Yu to spit blood, flies out, and immediately flies over to pursue the victory.


    "Whoosh!" Yan Kangning, the king of the red sword Kingdom, rushed over from the side, holding a "top-quality magic weapon" in his hand and stabbed Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s reaction was quick and avoided the fatal blow, but his arm was punctured on the spot.


    "Well The pain came immediately, followed by Yan Kangning''s cold reprimand, "insulting my emperor and stealing master Yin''s" boundary ship ". Today, either you or I will die!"


    It seems that Yan Kangning already knows that Yin Haifeng''s "boundary ship" is on Wang Bing. Last time, they were already suspicious.


    Regardless of the pain in his hands, Wang Bing bumps his head against Yan Kangning.


    "Bang!" Yan Kangning''s forehead was hit on the spot, and his head was broken and bleeding. While he pulled out the magic weapon, he was kicked away by Wang Bing.


    "Suffer death, nine heavenly gods thunder!" As soon as Yan Kangning flies away from Wang Bing, Xing Hong''s attack immediately arrives. The lightning as thick as his arm tears the cloud. With Xing Hong''s finger, it turns into an electric dragon and bites Wang Bing down.


    "Boom!" The electric light exploded on Wang Bing in an instant, and Wang Bing''s whole body also fell down from the mid air, smashed heavily into the ground and made a big hole in the ground.


    "Nine heaven God thunder, combo!" Xing Hong took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. One by one, the electric dragons attacked Wang Bing in Dakeng continuously. I''m afraid most people couldn''t even bear one attack.


    "Boom boom!" After the terrible noise, Xing Hong was gasping, "Huhu!"


    This kind of continuous all-out attack is extremely energy consuming, but in order to kill Wang Bing, Xing Hong went all out. Is Wang Bing dead?


    Everyone looked into the pit, but saw a colorful energy ball protecting Wang Bing. The energy ball seemed to be unstable from time to time."I''ve carried my" nine heaven God thunder "..." Xing Hong can''t believe it.


    "Hoo Hoo At this time, Wang Bing was breathing. In order to carry Xing Hong''s attack, he must have consumed a lot of energy.


    "Don''t waste energy, single attack can''t hurt him, we must work together to kill him!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Hoo Wang Bing slowly flew up from the pit.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Jiang Yu''s five men occupied a different position around him. Like Wang Bing, they were already disheartened and consumed a lot of energy. This battle is destined to go down in history.


    "Come on!" Wang Bing''s fighting spirit is boiling to the top, while Luo Zhan''s four men on the other side are still fighting with hundreds of thousands of troops.


    There are too many enemies. I feel that I can''t kill them all. More and more people die in the shadow hall. It won''t be long before no one can use the shadow hall.


    In this regard, Luo Zhan''s four men have nothing to do. They have gone all out, but they can''t change the situation just by themselves. The people of the five forces know that they have the upper hand, and they are constantly pursuing.


    "Boom!" Just when the people in the "shadow hall" felt that they had no way to go, a roar came from the distance, and the roar was getting closer and bigger, and then came back.


    "What''s that sound?" Some people heard the noise. It spread from ten to 100. Soon everyone heard the noise. As the noise increased, the ground began to vibrate.


    The chaos of the battlefield because of the sudden situation and there was a brief calm, and at this time someone yelled.


    "Look


    What do they see?

 Chapter 2046

    "Boom!" The sound became louder and louder. Even Wang Bing, Luo Zhan and Jiang Yu all stopped because of the louder and louder sound.


    "What''s that?" Roho yelled, and everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and what did they see?


    I saw the rolling sand and dust on the ground in the distance, and there were large black shadows in the sand and dust. The black shadows ran towards the battlefield at a very fast speed. No, there were large black shadows flying not only on the ground but also in the sky.


    Running on the ground, flying in the sky?


    What could it be?


    Everyone''s attention was so absorbed that they were stunned when they saw the dark dust.


    "Yes The world beast


    "World beast


    "Here comes the beast!"


    Yes, "boundary beasts", countless "boundary beasts", are rushing towards the battlefield like a flood.


    But at this time, how can the "boundary beast" come out? And why did you come to the polar regions?


    "Roar!" In mid air, Cang Lei Xue Ying, who had been fighting with "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi", roared excitedly and seemed to know something.


    "Roar!" A long thunder like sound came from the clouds. The sound was so loud that it overtook all the sounds. It attracted everyone''s attention and looked up one after another.


    Then he saw a "boundary beast" with blue flame flying down from the clouds and flying to the top of the "canglei blood eagle" and "xuanbing Silver Lion" with amazing speed.


    "Roar!" Seeing the coming man, no, the coming beast, "canglei blood eagle" roared again. It was a roar of excitement. When its opponent, "xuanbing Silver Lion" saw the "boundary beast" in the blue flame, he was so scared that he turned into a kitten and did not dare to move.


    "That''s..." Jiang Yu, Xing Hong and others were frightened by the "world beast". They must be able to feel the difference of this "world beast".


    "Is it The legendary level 8 beast of the world "The mysterious chifeiluan" Xing Hong opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    "Eight Level 8 "world beast" Luo Zhuofan and Yan Kangning were stunned and stuttered. Level 8 "world beast" only exists in the legend. They know that there is such a thing, but few people have really seen it. It''s not the existence Jiang Yu and his level can cope with. Now it appears.


    "Roar!" "You Huan Chi Fei Luan" once again sent out a loud cry. The sound wave instantly calmed the whole audience. The "Xuan Bing Shi Yin lion" was even more frightened and trembled all over, and did not dare to look at it.


    "You Huan Chi Fei Luan" stares at "Xuan Bing Shi Yin lion", which makes the "Xuan Bing Shi Yin lion" emit a "Wu Wu" sound. It has long lost the momentum of the previous top "world beast".


    "Boom!" "You Huan chifeiluan" opened his mouth, and a blue flame flashed on the "xuanbing Silver Lion" in an instant. The "xuanbing Silver Lion" struggled fiercely, but in the blink of an eye, he was burnt black by the blue flame.


    Second kill is almost second kill. The seventh level beast "xuanbing Shiyin lion" was killed so easily. The power of "Youhuan chifeiluan" can be imagined.


    The most shocking person is Jiang Yu, whose watchdog, Jiang Shengzhe, was killed in front of him.


    "Roar!" "You Huan Chi Fei Luan" roars up to the sky.


    "Roar!" As if they had received orders and roared one after another, the surging beasts suddenly speeded up and rushed towards the crowd. Their target was obviously the crowd on the battlefield, hundreds of thousands of people and horses.


    "Get out of here!" The "boundary beast" army, such a scene has never been seen before, all people are scared, and they are about to disperse. But there are too many people. Does it mean that they can disperse when they disperse? Moreover, the scene was so chaotic that when they wanted to escape, the "boundary beast" army had already rushed over.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" We can''t count the number of "boundary beasts". It''s estimated that there are 20000 or 30000, and most of them are relatively high-level "boundary beasts". In the face of such "boundary beast" flood, the crowd immediately hit with chickens and eggs. Countless people were hit in the air and killed on the spot. Some people were torn in half by the claws and teeth of "boundary beast", while others were trampled into mud and killed Nature is one.


    "Boom boom!" There were so many "boundary beasts" that they could not resist. Hundreds of thousands of troops fell down in an instant under the impact of "boundary beasts". There was no room for resistance. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Some people were running away, some were screaming, some were asking for help, and more people died at the feet of "boundary beasts".


    The sudden army of "boundary beasts" disrupted the whole war situation in an instant, and the unexpected was still behind.


    "Roar!" "You Huan Chi Fei Luan" killed "Xuan Bing Shi Yin Shi" and flew to the top of Wang Bing''s head. His huge body and sharp eyes looked down. Jiang Yu, Xing Hong, Luo Zhuo fan, Yan Kangning and Wu Fukang were too nervous to move.


    The level 8 "boundary beasts" are really not what they can compete with, but what they don''t understand is why the army of "boundary beasts" came to the "polar region"?At this time, something unexpected happened to them.


    "Xiaobai, why are you here?" Wang Bing, who should have been too scared to move by Youhuan chifeiluan, talked to Youhuan chifeiluan.


    "Poof!" Jiang Yu''s eyes were silly. They all looked at Wang Bing like fools. They thought, is Wang Bing out of his mind? He''s talking to "you Huan Chi Fei Luan"? Is it difficult for him to know this "mysterious chifeiluan"? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Where in the world does anyone know the "Youhuan chifeiluan"?


    Wang Bing is pretending to force. He must be pretending to force. He wants to scare Jiang Yu!


    "I''m here to help you!" As a result, Jiang Yu and Xing Hong were completely stupid at the moment when "Youhuan chifeiluan" opened her mouth.


    It''s not that you Huan chifeiluan talks to others, but that Wang Bing''s relationship with you Huan chifeiluan is frightening.


    This "Youhuan chifeiluan" is no one else. No, it''s another beast. It''s Wangcai''s younger brother "Xiaobai". As Jiang Yu saw, the "Youhuan chifeiluan" of the king of "Shangjie" and "Jieshou" came all the way to the "polar region" with tens of thousands of "Jieshou" troops. They came at the right time, and those who don''t come to the "shadow hall" will be killed For the people in the shadow hall, it''s an unexpected reinforcement. Even Wang Bing didn''t expect it. Can Wang Bing and the people in the shadow hall turn the situation around with the help of the army of beasts?

 Chapter 2047

    Why did Xiaobai come so timely? Why did he suddenly bring his men to support Wang Bing?


    It was because the army of the alliance of brilliance was just passing by the Liupan Mountains when it was heading for the polar region, and was discovered by Xiaobai.


    Jiang Yu never thought that Wang Bing knew a level 8 "boundary beast", and he never thought that this level 8 "boundary beast" would take the "boundary beast" army to kill the people in polar area to support the "shadow hall".


    When Xiaobai found out that the people of the alliance were heading for the polar region, he didn''t think so much about it at first, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong he became. He had heard Wang Bing talk about his gratitude and resentment with the alliance before, and this time Wang Bing designed a pit for Jiang Yu. The army of the alliance must have gone to the polar region to avenge Wang Bing.


    Wangcai once told Xiaobai that if Wang Bing was in trouble, Xiaobai would do his best to help him. Although Wangcai had been captured by the owner of Tianshen mountain, Xiaobai did not dare to forget what he said.


    So it immediately summoned the "boundary beasts" in the "Liupan Mountains" and followed the "glorious alliance" to the "polar region". This was the scene of the "animal tide" and saved the people of the "shadow hall".


    "Boom boom!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    Tens of thousands of "boundary beasts" are extremely lethal, and the people and horses of the five sides are vulnerable in front of the "boundary beasts" army.


    What''s fatal is that the intelligence of these "world beasts" is not inferior to that of human beings. They can clearly distinguish the "shadow hall" from the people of the five forces. They specially attack the "Guanghui alliance" and "Tianhuo kingdom" and make the people of the "shadow hall" who are also frightened confused.


    Strange things happen every year. This year, there are so many "world beasts" who always hate the enemy. How can these "world beasts" choose people from five forces to attack instead of people from "shadow Palace"?


    Luo Zhan and others just watched a "boundary beast" flying past them and killing the incoming enemy. This feeling was quite wonderful. Wang Bing was in the best mood at this time. Because of the sudden support of "Xiaobai", Wang Bing saw the hope of turning the situation around.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, what''s the matter?" Originally surrounded by Wang Bing, Xing Hong, Yan Kangning, Luo Zhuofan and Wu Fukang did not know when they came to Jiang Yu and looked nervously at the "Youhuan chifeiluan" who was "brother" to Wang Bing.


    "I I don''t know! " Jiang Yu shook his head innocently, and he was equally frightened.


    "These are the people who hurt you?" Xiaobai stares at Jiang Yu.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Xiaobai" sniffed at Jiang Yu and glared at them. "Wang Bing and my eldest brother are good brothers. If you bully him, you will bully me. You should all die!"


    Then he opened his mouth and spurted out a blue flame to Jiang Yu.


    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Yu screamed in fright and dodged as fast as he could. Xing Hong and his four did the same. The attack of the level 8 beast was not a joke. Just look at the end of "Xuan Bing picks up the Silver Lion.".


    "Boom!" The cyan flame melted the ground where Jiang Yu stood on the spot. The temperature was so high that Luo Zhuo fan, the king of the kingdom of heavenly fire, who was famous for using flames, was in a cold sweat. It was obvious that the flames emitted by Xiao Bai were not the same as those emitted by him.


    Standing still, Jiang Yu smelled a smell of burning. He looked down and saw that half of his clothes had been burned by Xiaobai''s flame. Fortunately, he had just reacted fast enough, otherwise he would have come to the same end as "black ice picking up Silver Lion".


    "Break up!" In the face of such a terrible opponent, gathering together is a dead end, Jiang Yu five immediately dispersed.


    "Stupid human!" "Xiaobai" looked disdainful and then attacked Jiang Yu again.


    Jiang Yu knew the power of Xiaobai and did not dare to take his attack. He tried to avoid Xiaobai''s attack while trying to attack Xiaobai.


    In the face of Jiang Yu''s attack, "Xiaobai" did not dodge.


    "Boom boom!" Several colors of energy hit its body, and it was amazing that Xiaobai was not hurt after the light dissipated.


    Jiang Yu''s five people are silly. Is this the strength of level 8 "world beast"? Even Wang Bing can''t ignore the joint attack of several level 8 "elementals".


    Wang Bing rarely smiles when he sees Xiaobai playing with Jiang Yu''s five people. Xiaobai came too soon. Although half of the people in the shadow hall died, if Xiaobai hadn''t brought the army of beasts to support him, the people in the shadow hall would have been killed today.


    So can Wang Bing''s heart be put down at last?


    No, Wang Bing can''t rest assured, because the real enemy hasn''t appeared yet!


    Jiang Shengzhe, the "supernatural power" of the alliance of brilliance, has not appeared yet. He is the one Wang Bing is most worried about.


    Where has Jiang Shengzhe gone? In fact, he didn''t trust Zhao Bufan. He went to confirm whether Zhao Bufan was still in the "upper bound". After all, he was afraid of Zhao Bufan. Otherwise, he would have gone to the shadow hall?So this is to let Jiang Yu come with the army to test the military situation?


    Anyway, Wang Bing knows that Jiang Shengzhe will appear at any time. Although "Xiaobai" is available now, will "Xiaobai" be Jiang Shengzhe''s opponent?


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Jiang Yu''s five men became the focus of Xiaobai''s attention. Xiaobai chased them all the way. Jiang Yu and Xing Hong were defeated. Fortunately, they avoided Xiaobai''s attack, but pitied their subordinates. The defeated attack exploded among Jiang Yu''s men. Every attack could take thousands of lives in an instant. What''s more The green flame is not anything, even Wang Bing can''t resist it.


    After repeated attacks, he failed to kill the main target. "Xiaobai" seems to be a little annoyed. His eyes suddenly lock on Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu, who is also Wang Bing''s enemy, is obviously the first to bear the brunt. Xiaobai seems to have to solve Jiang Yu first and then other people.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    "Boom!" With that, a fire spurted at Jiang Yu, faster than any previous attack, because Xiaobai was serious.


    "Hum!" But when the fire was about to hit Jiang Yu, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the fire of Xiaobai.


    "Well?" Xiaobai was stunned. Before anyone else could react, he had already noticed something. He looked up and saw a figure dressed in white. He didn''t know when he was floating in the air. He was facing Xiaobai''s four eyes.


    Wang Bing took the lead to react. He also saw the man in white. His face changed in an instant. The most worrying thing happened.


    "Jiang Shengzhe!"


    That''s right. The strongest player of the alliance has finally arrived, and the situation has taken a sudden turn for the worse

 Chapter 2048

    "Hoo Hoo In the air, Jiang Shengzhe stands in suspension, his clothes are rustling, his cold eyes sweep below, and finally he meets Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "Father Jiang Yu, who had recovered his life, was relieved and showed a smile. Jiang Shengzhe arrived at the most important moment and could not come in time. He was as happy as Wu Fukang and Xing Hong.


    What will happen if their strong help finally comes?


    "Where are you from? How dare you hurt my child Jiang Shengzhe slowly lands in front of Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai stares at Jiang Shengzhe. He clearly feels that Jiang Shengzhe is different from others.


    Wang Bing was inexplicably nervous. Why was Xiao Bai still nervous when he was present?


    "Roar!" "Xiaobai" grins, and the green fire dragon shoots at Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Boom!" Surprisingly, Jiang Shengzhe failed to escape and was engulfed by the blue flame.


    "Father Jiang Yu was surprised.


    Xing Hong and others even scold Jiang Shengzhe for his father. When he first came out, didn''t he pretend to be very good? Why is it so vulnerable?


    "Hoo There''s no doubt about the temperature of the flame. Even the "black ice picking up the Silver Lion" couldn''t hold it for a few seconds and was burned alive. Is Jiang Shengzhe dead?


    "Hoo When everyone thought that Jiang Shengzhe was burned to death, the air wave suddenly dispersed the flame, and Jiang Shengzhe appeared in front of the public intact.


    "Well?" Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, and his expression changed.


    "Father Jiang Yu smiles with joy. Xing Hong and others are also relieved. If Jiang Shengzhe can''t bear the attack of Xiaobai, they may have to run away.


    "The strength of the level 8 beast is really extraordinary, but the most powerful force is a decoration in front of upanism!" Jiang Sheng zhe said in a cold voice, and then waved to Xiaobai.


    "Boom!" There was no movement for him. Xiaobai''s huge body was blown out by the invisible force. It flew tens of meters and stopped in the air.


    "Roar!" It made a roar. After a closer look, it was found that a large piece of meat on it had disappeared. No wonder it was so painful. It was obviously a masterpiece of Jiang Shengzhe.


    "In front of you, no matter how powerful the beast is, it''s just like a dog!" With a cold drink, Jiang Shengzhe glances over the rampant army of "boundary beasts" in the crowd, slowly raises his hand, and the invisible "power of light element" instantly covers the whole audience. With Jiang Shengzhe as the center, the thousands of "boundary beasts" within a radius of 50 meters have not yet reflected what happened, but they are all lifted to the air by the invisible force.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!" The "world beasts" let out a cry of fear.


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, thousands of "boundary beasts" burst out at the same time, and turned into a blood mist all over the sky, mixed with broken meat and all kinds of viscera, which turned into rain and fell on the battlefield, completely dyeing the bloody battlefield red.


    In one move, thousands of "world beasts" were killed. There were many "world beasts" at level 6 and level 7, but they were killed instantly in front of Jiang Shengzhe. There was no room for struggle. This was the horror of the supernatural power.


    The whole scene was silent, and the people of the five forces stopped. Other rampant "world beasts" were too scared to move. They watched thousands of their companions die in front of them, and they were scared by Jiang Shengzhe''s terrible power.


    Luo Zhan and other people in the "shadow hall" were also too scared to move. As soon as Jiang Shengzhe appeared, he stunned the whole audience with just one move. Even the "boundary beast" army, which was just raging, was stunned by him.


    "Human beings!" "Xiaobai" is burning in the corner of his mouth. The place on his body where Jiang Shengzhe has blasted off a piece of meat is filled with fire and is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!" It once again launched an attack on Jiang Shengzhe, and the blue flame hit again.


    "Boom!" Jiang Shengzhe didn''t look straight at him. With a wave of his hand, he scattered the blue flame. It seemed that Xiaobai''s attack was futile in front of him.


    "Hoo Before the light of the fire dissipated, Xiaobai''s huge body had already arrived in front of Jiang Shengzhe, and his sharp claws grabbed him.


    "Hoo Jiang Shengzhe stepped back and easily avoided Xiaobai''s claws.


    "Well?" But the next second he found that his clothes had been torn open. It was a masterpiece of Xiaobai. Jiang Shengzhe''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Evil animals are evil animals!"


    With these words, his hands spread out to the left and right, and his whole body glowed white. He was so scared that "Xiaobai" did not dare to go forward, because he had already felt the terrible momentum rising from Jiang Shengzhe. Jiang Shengzhe seemed to be enraged. How terrible is an enraged "supernatural power"?


    "Boom!" The ground was shaking, the clouds in the sky were blown away, and the majestic momentum enveloped the whole audience. It was like a thousand pounds of weight was pressed on everyone''s body. No matter people or "world beasts", those below level 8 all had weak legs and knelt down. They didn''t have to kneel themselves, but had to kneel down because of the terrible momentum.Even people like Jiang Yu, Xing Hong, Luo Zhan and Ruiji feel very hard, and their legs are shaking uncontrollably.


    Wang Bing''s condition is better, so he won''t be pressed to make his legs weak, but he also feels unable to move.


    For the first time, he finally felt the horror of the "supernatural person". Looking around, almost everyone in the audience knelt on the ground, and Jiang Shengzhe crushed the audience one by one.


    In the end, Jiang Shengzhe''s eyes suddenly locked on Xiaobai and scared him to death.


    "The mystery of light!" Jiang Shengzhe gave a cold drink and pointed down to Xiaobai.


    There is a dazzling light in the space, just like the sunlight.


    "Roar!" "Xiaobai" looks very nervous and tries his best to strike. However, his attack dissipates when he encounters the white light. Before he reacts, the white light has enveloped him.


    "Roar!" Xiaobai roared in despair.


    "Out!" Jiang Shengzhe shook his hand hard and heard a dull sound.


    Xiaobai was fixed there, and the white light that enveloped him dissipated, but Xiaobai did not move.


    "Xiaobai!" Wang Bing called it. As soon as his voice fell, Xiaobai''s huge body turned into powder and disappeared in front of Wang Bing.


    The level 8 "world beast" is almost invincible under the "supernatural power". However, it was killed by Jiang Shengzhe. What a terrible crushing force!


    "Roar!" As soon as Xiaobai died, they lost their backbone. It must be their turn.


    "Xiaobai!" Wang Bing was stunned. He finally got a strong foreign aid. As a result, he was killed so easily by Jiang Shengzhe. The most terrible thing happened. At this time, Jiang Shengzhe''s eyes also turned to Wang Bing

 Chapter 2049

    "Xiaobai" was killed by Jiang Shengzhe, and Wang Bing immediately lost a powerful foreign aid. Jiang Shengzhe''s terrible strength had shocked the whole audience. Wang Bing and the people of "shadow hall" were flustered. An unprecedented powerful enemy appeared, and they were unable to return to heaven.


    Now they are very upset that Wang Bing has not refined the "divine character", but what''s the use of saying that now?


    Now it''s the turn of the five armies to breathe a sigh of relief. With Jiang Shengzhe alone, the shadow hall and the beasts are not enough to deal with. The fate of Wang Bing and the shadow hall seems to have come to an end.


    Jiang Shengzhe flew to Wang Bing in no hurry, and the terrible momentum made Wang Bing unable to move.


    "Although I don''t know what method you used to get so many" boundary beasts "to help you, today you will surely die!" Jiang Shengzhe said in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing''s eyes wandered, as if waiting for something, and Jiang Shengzhe also saw his mind.


    "Don''t look. Yuwenmu won''t come to save you this time. Last time in the lower world, he said that I killed innocent people indiscriminately and destroyed the order and balance of the lower world. Even if he came this time, I''d like to see what reason he still had to stop me from killing you?"


    Jiang Shengzhe felt that it was reasonable to kill Wang Bing this time, so is Wang Bing really doomed this time?


    "You''re still my grandson Jiang haokong. I''m going to tear you to pieces and ask you to make amends to Kong ER!" Jiang Shengzhe said in a deep voice.


    Is Jiang haokong dead?


    Wang Bing didn''t know, but now is not the time to care about that, because Jiang Shengzhe is about to start.


    Xiaobai is dead. Wang Bing is second only to Jiang Shengzhe in strength. Who else can save Wang Bing?


    "Jiang Shengzhe!" Just when Jiang Shengzhe was about to start, he said that Cao Cao arrived, and yuwenmu appeared. He saw Wang Bing''s life hanging on the line and Jiang Shengzhe''s murderous life.


    "Yuwenmu, you are meddling in your business again!" Jiang Shengzhe said, "last time you stopped me in the lower boundary, what''s your reason this time?"


    Yu text wood for a moment language plug, ask a way: "do you have to make a living creature to burn charcoal to just be willing to stop?"


    "I just want to avenge my grandson. He has broken up with you and is no longer your apprentice. You should stop meddling, or you will be the enemy of our glorious alliance. Do you want to destroy the relationship between the two countries for someone who has nothing to do with you?" Jiang Shengzhe asked coldly, which made Yu wenmu speechless.


    Just as Jiang Shengzhe said, last time on earth, yuwenmu could stop Jiang Shengzhe by destroying the order of the "lower boundary". But now it''s in the "upper boundary". Yuwenmu has no reason to stop Jiang Shengzhe from killing Wang Bing. What''s more, Wang Bing has already broken off his relationship with him. Once yuwenmu makes a move, he will destroy the relationship between the "Guanghui alliance" and the "Qimu kingdom", so he wants to fight for a better future Do people lead to the breakup of the two countries, or even the outbreak of a war?


    Yuwenmu looks at Wang Bing, and there are many complex feelings in his eyes. He is a person who cherishes his talents. He really wants to save Wang Bing, but he can''t find any reason to save Wang Bing. If he is going to save Wang Bing regardless of everything, it may be "Qimu kingdom" that will destroy his life, so he has to stop trying. Yuwenmu has to consider it.


    See Yu text wood speechless, Jiang Sheng zhe opened a mouth again, "get out of the way!"


    Yuwenmu is "indifferent." yes, seeing that Jiang Shengzhe is going to kill Wang Bing, he can''t sacrifice his country''s stability, but has hatred in his eyes.


    "Go and confess your sins to kong''er..." Jiang Shengzhe did it.


    "Your majesty Luo Zhan and the people of "shadow hall" are even more helpless. As soon as Wang Bing dies, it will be their turn. With the hatred of "Guanghui alliance" and "shadow hall", today''s people of "shadow point" will surely die.


    Wang Bing stares at Jiang Shengzhe coldly. He has no temporary cowardice, but he is not reconciled to his death.


    "Boom!" However, when Jiang Shengzhe was about to start, something happened again. The deafening sound suddenly came from the palace in the distance. The huge sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even Jiang Shengzhe stopped because of this. When everyone looked at the palace, they saw a huge white light column rising from the palace into the sky.


    "Hum!" The next second, the hurricane blows from the palace. No, it''s not a hurricane. It''s the air wave produced by the breath of the master.


    "That''s..." At the same time, Jiang Shengzhe and Yu wenmu were shocked by the column of light rising from the sky. They first felt an unprecedented powerful momentum spreading around the palace.


    "This momentum..."


    Momentum, huge to indescribable momentum, completely equal to Jiang Shengzhe''s momentum!


    But when everyone was puzzled by the huge momentum, only Wang Bing''s mouth rose, and only he knew what had happened.


    "Master..." His eyes floated to the palace and saw the light column rising from the sky. Nothing excites Wang Bing more than this. He succeeded. No, to be exact, someone succeeded.


    "This is Someone has understood the power of "upanism!" Yu wenmu''s face was full of shock, "a new" supernatural power "was born!"Yes, as the past, yuwenmu and Jiang Shengzhe are aware of what happened from the breath they felt, and a new "supernatural power" was born in the palace of "shadow Palace".


    "New The new "powers"


    Hearing Yu wenmu''s words, everyone in the audience was shocked. How could a new "supernatural power" be born? There was no sign before. The question is, who will be the new "supernatural power"?


    "Ha ha ha!" Someone suddenly began to laugh. When they saw it, it turned out to be Wang Bing. What was he laughing at?


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Shengzhe asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, at last!" Wang Bing was very happy with his smile. Instead of the feeling of temporary death, he felt relieved. No one knew what he had experienced for this moment.


    "Success?" Everyone was confused by Wang Bing''s words.


    Does Jiang yinzhe have something to do with the birth of Wang Shengbing?


    "No one can save you today!" The most urgent thing is to kill Wang Bing quickly. That''s what Jiang Shengzhe thought. He was about to start. But at this time, a slightly old and low voice resounded through the sky.


    "Who dares to bully my apprentice?"


    The sound caused by it was like reaching deep into the soul, which made everyone tremble, and Jiang Shengzhe, who was going to do it, couldn''t help but stop.


    It''s this voice, what a familiar voice, what a long lost voice. When hearing this voice, Wang Bing''s eyes were moist. It was the voice of his master, old man Ouyang!

 Chapter 2050

    "Hoo No one came first.


    No one can understand Wang Bing''s excited mood at this moment. How much did he pay and sacrifice for this moment?


    Why would he rather give up the chance to become a "supernatural person" and die in the battle of so many people in the shadow hall, but choose to leave the "supernatural character" to old man Ouyang?


    It is because reviving old man Ouyang is a knot in his heart. If this knot is not untied, he will have trouble sleeping and eating all his life.


    Just after the words, a long lost figure appeared in front of Wang Bing. His familiar figure, familiar face and familiar smile were all so familiar, just like yesterday. Who else could old man Ouyang have?


    Wang Bing couldn''t help but be excited. Old man Ouyang finally came back to life. Not only did "Shenge" revive him, but he even recovered his body. Even the momentum he exuded at this time surprised Wang Bing. Old man Ouyang not only came back to life, but also became a "divine master".


    Yes, it''s not the wretched "poison King ghost doctor" who stands in front of Wang Bing at this time, but the new "supernatural power".


    Jiang Yu and Yu wenmu looked at the stranger in surprise and thought to themselves, who is this stranger? Never seen before, and they have clearly felt the strength of this stranger, it is a feeling not under them.


    "Teacher Fu Wang Bing looked at old man Ouyang excitedly, feeling as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    Old man Ouyang showed a familiar cheap smile and ignored everyone''s attention. His eyes flew to Wang Bing, "smelly boy, it''s only been a long time since I saw you. How can you be like this? Don''t tell people that you are my apprentice of Ouyang Feng


    "Master?" Jiang Yu and Yu wenmu were stunned at the same time. The former was surprised at the relationship between Wang Bing and the visitor, while the latter was surprised because he had heard Wang Bing talk about Ouyang Feng.


    Listening to old man Ouyang''s long lost "reprimand", Wang Bing felt extremely warm in his heart. He laughed instead of angry. This kind of feeling can''t be better.


    "Speak, dumb?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "I I can''t move! " Wang Bing said.


    Old man Ouyang, hearing the words, pointed to Wang Bing, and the invisible pressure on Wang Bing disappeared.


    Jiang Yu could not help but frown and wave his hand to relieve his pressure. This is a powerful enemy.


    "Master!" Wang Binggang found that he could move, and immediately made an action that people couldn''t bear to look directly at. Without any sign, he suddenly hugged old man Ouyang.


    This scene full of love almost blinded everyone.


    "Master, you are alive at last. That''s great!" Wang Bing was a little overjoyed.


    All the audience was silent, and everyone was watching Wang Bing''s show.


    "Trenching!" Old man Ouyang couldn''t stand it. He pushed Wang Bing away. "I''ve just come to life, and women haven''t touched me. I don''t want to have a relationship with you!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Bing was amused. It''s a good feeling to be absent for a long time.


    Looking at Wang Bing and the sudden appearance of "master" playing tricks, Jiang Shengzhe''s heart is very heavy. Wang Bing suddenly has a "supernatural power" master, which is great bad news for Jiang Shengzhe. Yuwenmu doesn''t intervene. Is it possible for old man Ouyang to watch his apprentice be killed by Jiang Shengzhe?


    "I''ve seen everything you''ve done, you apprentice!" Old man Ouyang patted Wang Bing on the shoulder with satisfaction. As a result, he was very sad.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing was photographed by his seemingly casual palm and fell to the ground from mid air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the audience was silent. Is there any other way to pit his apprentice?


    Wang Bing was lying on the ground with a disheartened face. He had no love for life, which made old man Ouyang laugh awkwardly. "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to make a mistake. I just survived, and I can''t adapt to the present strength!" Old man Ouyang helped Wang Bing up while explaining. This embarrassing scene made Jiang Shengzhe and others speechless.


    "Master, do you know what I do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been with you all the time. I know all the things you did to save me, including your bed with your beautiful wife!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s evil blood almost came out. I''ll strangle him. Old man Ouyang is still that unreliable old man. Can you be more serious when he is serious?


    "You''re still so lucky, but I''m very glad that you gave me the chance to become a" supernatural person "instead of giving it to me. I''m not wrong about you!" Old man Ouyang''s words are absolutely from his heart. Although he has been staying in Wang Bing''s space ring in the form of soul, he has seen all Wang Bing''s actions over the years. He has seen what Wang Bing has done and experienced to revive him.


    "After integrating" Shenge ", I took time to take a bath and chose a suit of clothes from your room. Is it too late?" Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    "It''s too timely, master. If you come here a second later, you won''t see me!"Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "OK, next you can have a rest. I''ll help you clean up!" His eyes are fixed on Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Master, can you do it?" Wang Bing asked, old man Ouyang is still so unreliable. Wang Bing is not at ease.


    "I think so."


    "Should I?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I''ve just come to life. Do you have to give me time to get used to it?" After all, he hasn''t had the feeling of physical body for thousands of years, otherwise he wouldn''t have photographed Wang Bing from the air with such an awkward slap just now.


    "Master, have you understood the meaning of the mystery?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I understand. After I merged the thing called" Shenge ", I understand. Although I can''t say what it feels like, I know that I have unprecedented power now!" Old man Ouyang looks very energetic.


    "Shenge?" Jiang Shengzhe, Yu wenmu, people from the shadow Hall Everyone was shocked by old man Ouyang''s "Shenge", especially the people in the "shadow hall". They finally knew why Wang Bing didn''t refine the "Shenge", not because he failed, but because he gave the "Shenge" to the man in front of him.


    "So, master, do you understand the meaning of the nine elements?" Wang Bing looked at old man Ouyang with a little excitement. Like old man Ouyang, he practiced the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill" before he came to the "Shangjie". According to reason, both of them were multi-attribute "elements".


    "No, I''ve only learned one!" Old man Ouyang shook his head.

 Chapter 2051

    "Only one? Shouldn''t there be nine? " Wang Bing was confused.


    "I also thought I would have nine kinds of" elemental power "just like you, but there is only one!" Old man Ouyang himself was also very confused. According to reason, the situation of him and Wang Bing should be the same, but it was not the case.


    "After refining that" divine personality ", I naturally learned the" mysterious meaning "in it. Then I tried to absorb the power of other elements just like you, but I found that I couldn''t!"


    "Master, do you also know how to" eat God and make fortune "


    "I know what you do. I wrote it down when the man named Wang Yu taught you Kung Fu, but it''s useless. I don''t know why I can''t absorb the power of other elements like you, but it doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to be able to live again. Now I''m very happy. I haven''t felt like this for a long time After a long time, I just want to do a good job now! " Then sharp eyes turned to Jiang Shengzhe again.


    Although Wang Bing can''t explain why old man Ouyang can''t absorb the power of other elements, nothing is more joyful than that old man Ouyang can stand in front of him, isn''t it?


    "Master, what''s the meaning of" mystery " Wang Bing asked.


    "He''ll tell you when I''m done with it!" Old man Ouyang grinned and looked at Jiang Shengzhe, "old man, bully my apprentice, old man destroy your family!"


    "Who are you?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "Me? Your grandfather, Ouyang Feng


    "Hoo Just finished, Ouyang Feng has disappeared in the same place.


    "Hoo Jiang Shengzhe also disappeared in the same place.


    "Where have you been?" When people look around, is the contest of "supernatural powers" something that ordinary people can see?


    "Boom boom!" The next second, there was a loud noise from the sky. In an instant, Jiang Shengzhe and old man Ouyang ran to an altitude of not knowing how many meters. They were so fast that no one could see them except yuwenmu, who was also a "supernatural person".


    "Boom boom!" The aftermath of the duel between the "upanism" power and the "upanism" power is shocking. Even at such a distance, people standing on the ground can feel the tremor from the ground. If the battle at that level is carried out on the ground, it may even destroy the whole "polar region".


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, several figures appeared beside Yu wenmu.


    "Why are you here?" Yuwenmu asked. The visitors were all at the same level as yuwenmu. They were "supernatural beings" of various countries.


    Yes, all the "supernatural powers" of "Shangjie" have come!


    "How can we not come to such a big stir?"


    "Who is the man who beat Jiang Shengzhe?" "Donglan kingdom" and "supernatural power" Shangguan Yiwen.


    "The new powers!" Yu text wood sinks a voice to say.


    "Is that the energy wave we just sensed?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What country is he from? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "He doesn''t belong to any country. He became a" supernatural power "after refining the" divine power "


    "The divine? This time, the "divine personality" in the "Tianshen mountain"


    "Yes


    "Didn''t Jiang Shengzhe and his family take away Shenge?"


    "Obviously not. If I read it correctly, he and Jiang Shengzhe have understood the meaning of light!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, old man Ouyang fell down from the sky, knelt down on one knee, smashed the people who couldn''t escape on the ground. After a personal somersault, he also smashed a 100 meter pit on the ground.


    "Master!" Wang Bing was startled. Did old man Ouyang lose?


    "Cool Old man Ouyang laughs and looks very excited. His soul has been sealed for thousands of years, and then he is desperate to save Wang Bingcha. Now he is excited to rebuild his body. Just after that, he has already fought with Jiang Shengzhe.


    At this time, the slaughter can''t bring much pleasure to old man Ouyang. Only this kind of close competition can make him get back the feeling of being a man he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Boom boom!" Old man Ouyang was a man with outstanding martial arts skills. At the beginning, because he didn''t adapt to this new power, he was a little bit creepy and couldn''t play the power of "upanism". Slowly, he began to adapt to his body and strength, and naturally he recovered his long lost fighting state. So the battle with Jiang Shengzhe became a seesaw battle, and both sides were "supernatural beings" ¡¯At the same time, they realized "the mystery of light". Their strength is only between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. It''s hard to say who is better.


    Old man Ouyang and Jiang Shengzhe are fighting like a raging fire. They are in full swing. Everyone''s attention is attracted by them.


    Wang Bing''s eyes suddenly locked on Jiang Yu. He wanted to make a sneak attack, "whoosh!"


    "Well?" Jiang Yu was quick-sighted and immediately found Wang Bing''s intention. He tried his best to defend and resist Wang Bing''s move.


    "Bang!" On the spot, Wang Bing flew out like a balloon, and suddenly felt five inside tumbling."The soldiers of the" shadow Palace "follow my orders and kill them Wang Bing called out, and the battle that had just been silent was started again.


    This is not just the battle between old man Ouyang and Jiang Shengzhe. This is the battle between Wang Bing and these enemies. The battle is not over.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    As a result, Luo Zhan''s four men once again led the rest of the "shadow Palace" troops to fight with the incoming enemy.


    "Roar!" Although the "boundary beasts" did not have the command of "Xiaobai", they still joined the battle.


    The battle of "Shura battlefield" started again. Yuwenmu and other seven "supernatural beings" were suspended in the air. Each of them was paying close attention to the battle between Jiang Shengzhe and old man Ouyang.


    "If they continue to fight, they will lose both sides!" Yuwenmu said.


    "It''s not something we can intervene in!"


    "What about the next one?" Everyone looked down at the battlefield and said, "your people are all here. What are you going to do? Don''t you plan to help them deal with the people in the shadow hall? "


    Yes, the "supernatural powers" of "Heaven fire kingdom", "dark thunder kingdom", "Qiandi kingdom" and "red sword kingdom" are all at the scene. If they all fight, the people of "shadow hall" have no hope of winning, even with the help of old man Ouyang.


    "We had an agreement that we should not interfere in worldly affairs at will!" Yuwenmu said.


    "I''m afraid that if we fight like this, it will be more than a secular matter!" Said Yan Zhenhai, the "red sword country" expert.


    In the battlefield, Wang Bing, together with Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Ruiji and Liu Hanmei, was invincible. The five forces of the "brilliant alliance" could not resist the powerful attack of the five of them. But Wang Bing''s purpose was not that. There was only one person in his eyes.


    "Jiang Yu!"

 Chapter 2052

    "Jiang Yu!"


    Wang Bing''s roar spread from one side of the battlefield to Jiang Yu on the other side. He looked up and saw Wang Bing''s killing eyes.


    The person Wang Bing wants to kill most is Pope Jiang Yu of the alliance of brilliance. This battle broke out because of Jiang Yu. He is the main culprit. Only by killing him can Wang Bing vent his anger.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing''s eyes were fierce. He killed a bloody road from the crowd in front of him. He came to Jiang Yu like a wild beast.


    "Pope Jiang Yu, let''s help you!" Of course, Xing Hong and Wu Fukang didn''t sit by, but don''t forget that Wang Bing also had four people who could compete with them.


    When Xing Hong''s four rushed over, Wang Bing completely ignored them, because Luo Zhan and Luo Huo would deal with Xing Hong''s four for him. Wang Bing only had Jiang Yu in his eyes.


    "I''ll kill you!" In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Bing killed in front of him. Seeing Wang Bing''s murderous look, Jiang Yu was shocked. He must not be Wang Bing''s opponent alone. Xing Hong and Wu Fukang were entangled by Luo Zhan again. At this time, there was no one else to help him. He had to rely on himself.


    Want to reach here, Jiang Yu turn around and run!


    He knew that he must be the one who was defeated by Wang Bing!


    "Whoosh!" However, Wang Bing obviously didn''t plan to play guerrilla warfare with him. Does Jiang Yu want to run? Wang Bing had to agree. Although Wang Bing, who had nine kinds of "forces of elements", could not absolutely crush Jiang Yu in terms of speed, it was impossible for Jiang Yu to escape in front of him. Wang Bing caught up with Jiang Yu in one breath, turned his hand into a knife, and slouched at him.


    Jiang Yu was surprised and immediately released his energy block.


    "Bang!" As a result, he was split by Wang Bing and flew out on the spot.


    "Whoosh!" Jiang Yu''s feet pulled out two long tracks on the ground and stopped. Almost at the same time, Wang Bing appeared on his head, his hands crossed, and a sword from the nine "forces of elements" appeared in his hand. He chopped at Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu was surprised. He propped up his hands in front of his chest, and his shield with white light blocked the sword that Wang Bing had dropped.


    "Boom!" The power of this knife was amazing. It split Jiang Yu on the spot, and there was a huge depression on the ground under his feet.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot. Although Jiang Yu blocked Wang Bing''s heavy blow, he had been shocked to internal injury. A closer look showed that the changed shield also showed signs of cracking.


    The attack power of the nine elements far exceeds Jiang Yu''s defensive power. Can Jiang Yu resist one attack or the second?


    Wang Bing''s face was a little ferocious, which was caused by the surging killing intention in his heart. He pressed the sword down hard, while Jiang Yu carried it hard, and they began to wrestle.


    However, Wang Bing didn''t plan to give Jiang Yu a chance to delay. He immediately changed his moves and kicked Jiang Yu while landing.


    Jiang Yu''s reaction was not good, he was kicked in the chest.


    "Click!" His sternum broke in response to the sound, and Jiang Yu flew out again. He flew into the crowd and knocked down one piece in an instant.


    Wang Bing followed closely and entered the crowd, waving his hand to bring down a large area of the people of the glorious alliance.


    Jiang Yu saw the mist of blood and all kinds of broken limbs and arms flying all over the sky. He saw the king soldier rushing towards him like a devil. For the first time in his life, the Pope of the "glorious alliance" felt what fear was.


    He can''t beat Wang Bing, but Jiang Shengzhe is tired of fighting old man Ouyang at this time. Xing Hong and Luo Zhan are pestering each other. No one like Yu wenmu wants to help him. If he doesn''t want to die, he has only one way to go - run.


    Jiang Yu ran away again!


    "Jiang Yu!"


    After running for two steps, Wang Bing''s cry like "life-threatening ghost" came from behind. Even though the battlefield was noisy, the cry was still clear and audible, which made Jiang Yu shiver.


    Run, run with all your strength. Once Wang Bing catches you, you will be dead.


    "Yu''er!" In the air, Jiang Shengzhe, who is fighting with old man Ouyang in full swing, is aware of his son''s dangerous situation. Not long after his grandson''s death, if even his son is dead, he will really have the heart to die as a white haired man.


    But he forgot that there was an old man Ouyang who was just full of blood and now in a very excited state. As soon as he lost his mind, he was caught by the old man Ouyang.


    "Poof!" As a result, Jiang Shengzhe, like his son, was beaten away by old man Ouyang.


    Wang Bing''s skill comes from old man Ouyang. It''s unnecessary to say that old man Ouyang''s Kung Fu is combined with "the mystery of light". Once he is hit, it''s no joke.


    Is it difficult for Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu to be here today?


    On the battlefield, Jiang Yu fled. Wang Bing chased him all the way behind him. He killed a long way in the battlefield, and this way is still extending.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing waved his hand and killed ten people in front of him. He saw that Jiang Yu was using chaos to delay time and stepped on the ground."Boom!" A wall appeared from the ground in front of Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu tried to punch through the wall with one punch, but found that there was a layer of golden light on the wall which was changed by the "power of earth elements", but he could not punch through the wall with one punch. It was not an ordinary wall, it was changed by two kinds of "power of elements", which had the strongest defense.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" A little delay, Wang Bing has killed behind, left hand ice dragon, right hand fire dragon, blocked Jiang Yu''s way.


    The nine "elemental forces" have nine different attributes. Some are good at attacking, others are good at defending. As long as they are used properly, it is not a problem to limit the enemy to death.


    As soon as Jiang Yu saw that Wang Bing had killed him, he knew that there was no way to escape. He urged his whole body to attack Wang Bing with all his strength.


    "Holy light


    The huge "power of the light element" was like a cannon ball to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge and blocked Jiang Yu''s attack with both hands.


    The energy gathered but did not disperse. It did not explode on Wang Bing. It was another wrestling.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yu kept increasing his "horsepower" and tried to give Wang Bing a heavy blow.


    "Ah Wang Bing suddenly gave a big drink and forced Jiang Yu''s energy supply back.


    "What?" Jiang Yu was so surprised that he was hit by his own energy.


    "Boom!" The energy burst on him, and the whole person was blown away. His skin and flesh burst, and his clothes were even worse. He fell to the ground and his face was pale.


    "Death Wang Bing took advantage of the victory and hit Jiang Yu again. He hit Jiang Yu''s head with one blow. A blow full of nine kinds of "forces of elements" can absolutely blow Jiang Yu''s head like a watermelon.


    It''s time for Jiang Yu to die. At this time, Jiang Shengzhe has no chance to save him. No one will come to save him!


    But just then, something even more unexpected happened

 Chapter 2053

    Wang Bing''s killing move is coming. It''s reasonable to say that Jiang Yu should be so afraid that he can''t speak, and his face is full of despair. However, on the contrary, Jiang Yu shows an unusual calmness at this time, and his eyes become sharp. Has he given up resistance?


    Wang Bing didn''t show mercy for Jiang Yu''s giving up resistance. His fist came to Jiang Yu. However, just when Jiang Yu was about to be punched in the head by Wang Bing, Wang Bing''s fist stopped.


    Why did he suddenly stop? Did he change his mind not to kill Jiang Yu?


    "Well?" It''s not that, but that Wang Bing was surprised to find that his fists couldn''t make a cent.


    What''s going on?


    Someone saved Jiang Yu?


    No, the "supernatural powers" suspended in the sky didn''t make a move, and Jiang Shengzhe was still entangled by old man Ouyang. So who made a move to save Jiang Yu?


    "Hum!" When he spoke, Wang Bing found that Jiang Yu had energy and light.


    "Bang!" The next second, Jiang Yu''s energy exploded like a bomb, and the huge energy wave even blew Wang Bing away from him.


    Wang Bing quickly stabilized himself and looked at Jiang Yu again with a puzzled face. He found that Jiang Yu was shining white.


    "Hoo Hoo There was a sudden wind on the plain, first a light wind, then a strong wind, and finally it turned into a storm. However, the wind did not come from one direction, but came out from all directions and blew towards Jiang Yu.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Bing is more confused!


    "Well?" At this time, Yu wenmu and other "supernatural beings" in the sky also felt something and looked at Jiang Yu one after another.


    "That''s..."


    Even Jiang Shengzhe and old man Ouyang, who were just in the fierce battle, were distracted by Jiang Yu''s abnormality and stopped.


    What kind of scenes have you never seen? At their level, if you want to surprise them, there must be something big to happen.


    "Yu''er?" Jiang Shengzhe looked at Jiang Yu with disbelief and seemed to have realized something.


    "Hoo Hoo The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and it kept blowing towards Jiang Yu. The people who were just fighting in chaos stopped because of the abnormal astronomical phenomena. Some people could not even stand in the storm.


    Wang Bing frowned. What happened to Jiang Yu suddenly gave him an unexpected premonition. He could feel that the wind blowing towards Jiang Yu was not the wind, but the power of elements and the power of light.


    Yes, the overwhelming "power of light element" is converging on Jiang Yu crazily, because the convergence speed is too fast, so it forms something like a storm.


    But why did this happen?


    "Is it..." Wang Bing thought of a possibility, a possibility that would surprise him. He was surprised by the speculation in his heart. He couldn''t think much about it. He urged all his strength to attack Jiang Yu and tried his best to hit him.


    "Boom!" However, Wang Bing could not even touch Jiang Yu''s body with all his strength. He was resisted by the dazzling light on Jiang Yu''s body. With all his strength, Wang Bing could not even rush away the light.


    "Boom boom!" He didn''t believe in evil and bombarded Jiang Yu one after another. However, no matter how Wang Bing attacked him, he couldn''t reopen Jiang Yu''s energy shield.


    Wang Bing''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and the fact seemed to be proving his conjecture.


    "Hoo Hoo With the continuous integration of "the power of elements" into Jiang Yu''s body, the light on Jiang Yu''s body became brighter and brighter. After that, his whole body became like a little sun. The light even made people unable to look directly at him and had to close their eyes.


    "Boom!" The light burst out suddenly, and the violent energy wave instantly blew out all the people within a hundred meters, forming a vacuum around Jiang Yu.


    "Hum!" A huge pillar of light rose and fell into the sky.


    "This is..." Old man Ouyang was shocked by the scene, because what was happening to Jiang Yu was the same as what he had experienced not long ago. He knew very well what was happening to Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu flew to the sky with the light column and was suspended in the air. He was wrapped by white light. His injuries were recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. His damaged clothes were also restored to their original state. His appearance was a little different from the original. It was not that his appearance had changed a lot, but his temperament, temperament and personality The momentum of his whole person is totally different from before.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise. The light column disappeared. No, it didn''t disappear, but all the light was absorbed into Jiang Yu''s body.


    The next second, the violent hurricane disappeared, the deafening sound returned to calm, and everyone looked at Pope Jiang Yu, the "glorious alliance" suspended in the void.


    He didn''t fall out of the void. He wasn''t a "wind element". Even if he had reached level 8 before, he couldn''t fly in the air. But now he''s floating in the air, which only shows one possibility."How could he..." Yuwenmu was shocked.


    "Understand the meaning of light!" The other "supernatural powers" nearby were also stunned.


    "Yu''er broke through!" Jiang Shengzhe was more happy than anyone else, but the old man Ouyang was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Wang Bing, who is closest to Jiang Yu, nervously looks at Jiang Yu whose temperament has changed greatly. The most unimaginable thing happened at this time. This is also the reason why he just guessed and was afraid of it.


    Jiang Yu made a breakthrough. When he was about to be killed by Wang Bing, he suddenly realized the meaning of "the power of light element" and became a new "supernatural power" after old man Ouyang.


    "Pope Jiang Yu I''ve become a "supernatural person!" Xing Hong, Wu Fukang, Luo Zhuofan and Yan Kangning were equally stunned, but they must be very glad that they had bet the right treasure. When old Ouyang appeared, everyone thought that the "Guanghui alliance" was over. Standing on the side of the "Guanghui alliance", there was only one way to die. But who would have thought that at the last moment there was a reversal, and Jiang Yu became a "supernatural power." There are two "powers" in the alliance, and it has become the only country with two "powers" in the upper world. What is it?


    Compared with Xing Hong''s "surprise", the people in the "shadow hall" are going to cry, because they are going to face a "supernatural power", an invincible opponent.


    Wang Bing looked at Jiang Yu in disbelief. Shouldn''t all the usual life and death breaking things happen to the protagonist? How did it turn out to be Jiang Yu?

 Chapter 2054

    Jiang Yucheng is the focus of the audience, just as old man Ouyang was the focus of the audience not long ago.


    He was suspended in the air. Maybe even he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He looked at his hands and his body, and felt the change of his body from the inside out. That kind of change can''t be described by words. He felt that the whole person had undergone a transformation, from soul to body.


    Seemingly calm, he had already been ecstatic, but ecstasy to the extreme also returned to plain.


    Finally, after confirming that he had become a "supernatural power", Jiang Yu was excited, and his hands were shaking.


    Why is this guy hanging up all of a sudden?


    It''s unexpected for Jiang Yu himself. In fact, he has been in the "realm" of level 8 for many years. He is the longest one among the eight "elementals" such as Xing Hong and Luo Zhan. Before Wang Bing, he is the most powerful of all the eight "elementals" and the one closest to the threshold of "supernatural power". In fact, Jiang Yu Li has become a "God" The "tongzhe" is just a short distance away.


    It has to be said that this guy was really lucky to explode. When he was about to be killed by Wang Bing just now, he successfully crossed the last threshold. At the last moment, he suddenly realized the "mystery" of the "power of light element" and finally became a "supernatural power", which was destined to turn the whole situation around in an instant.


    Jiang Yu slowly raised his head. He could see that he was resisting the excitement in his heart. At last, his eyes suddenly turned to the battlefield and locked on the people in the shadow hall.


    "He What does he want to do? " People like Luo Zhan are nervous.


    Jiang Yu raised his hand and pointed to the man in the shadow hall. No one saw him, but


    "Puff, puff, puff!" In the next second, thousands of people in the "shadow hall" will be crushed to pieces in the muffled sound, just like thousands of balloons burst in an instant. The scene of blood gushing can''t be more beautiful, and it''s a nightmare for people in the "shadow hall".


    Thousands of people were killed when he waved. Jiang Yu''s strength was so terrible!


    "The power of upanism, which is the power of upanism. No one in the world is my opponent!" Jiang Yu laughs, and finally laughs, because he gets the power he''s been dreaming of, and he finally becomes one of the top people in the pyramid of "upper bound.".


    This is not good news for Wang Bing and the people in the shadow hall, especially when Jiang Yu''s eyes turn to Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Poof!" Just hearing Jiang Yu''s voice, Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out. He didn''t even see how Jiang Yu moved his hand.


    Wang Bing has seen Jiang Shengzhe''s terrible strength before. Even if Wang Bing goes all out, he is not the opponent of the "supernatural power", because their strength is not the same level.


    With one move, Jiang Yu hit Wang Bing to the ground. Wang Bing got up with blood and his face was pale. The situation took a sharp turn for the worse again. The war situation was once again reversed by the "Guanghui alliance". Wang Bing and the people in the "shadow hall" were dead this time. There would never be another old man Ouyang to save them.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today, did you?" Jiang Yu''s figure appeared in front of Wang Bing. "I have to admit that you are a genius, but no matter how talented you are, now you are no different from ants in front of me. I will kill you now to avenge for Kong ER!"


    "Upanism" is an invisible force. Wang Bing can''t resist it. He can''t even see what this force looks like.


    "Hoo Just when he was about to be killed by Jiang Yu, the old man Ouyang, who was originally high above the air, suddenly stood in front of him and stopped Jiang Yu''s fatal attack for him.


    "Master!" Wang Bing was very happy.


    "Do you want to hurt my apprentice with my permission?" Old man Ouyang said in a deep voice that only he could resist Jiang Yu''s "upanism" with the power of "upanism".


    "Well?" At this time, Jiang Shengzhe found that he had just lost his mind and had been freed by old man Ouyang. Old man Ouyang had been pestering him before. Now the situation turned around and he came to Jiang Yu.


    "Yu''er, you finally crossed the threshold!" Jiang Shengzhe was very happy. Although he didn''t get the "divine status", Jiang Yu became a "supernatural person" by his own ability. This hard won feeling undoubtedly brought more surprises.


    Finally, father and son both looked at old man Ouyang and Wang Bing.


    "Now our father and son are both" supernatural beings ". Do you think you can protect him with your own strength?" Jiang Shengzhe asked in a cold voice.


    Old man Ouyang looked back at Wang Bing and said, "I have no friends in my life, and I don''t like to see people. But this smelly boy is very close to my eyes. If anyone dares to touch him, I will never agree!"


    "Well, it depends on how long you can protect him!" After that, Jiang Yu did it again.


    "Boom!" Old man Ouyang had a pair of hands, and the invisible mysterious power formed a semicircular shield around him and Wang Bing to resist Jiang Yu''s attack.


    But don''t forget Jiang Shengzhe!


    "Boom!" Jiang Shengzhe also attacks Ouyang''s old hair at the same time."Boom boom!" The deafening sound stirred the visual and auditory nerves of all the people in the audience. Can old man Ouyang withstand the joint attack of the two "powers"?


    If you can carry it, you will be able to protect Wang Bing''s life. If you can''t, Wang Bing will die and old man Ouyang will die. The people of "shadow hall" will be killed by the people of "Guanghui alliance".


    One, two, three, four The terrible attack has the power of destroying the sky and the earth, but old man Ouyang has carried it down, and he has done it.


    Wang Bing was overjoyed. He did not expect that old man Ouyang, who had become a "supernatural person" by virtue of his "divine personality", was so powerful that he could resist the attack of Jiang Shengzhe and his son alone.


    "Well?" But before Wang Bing was happy for a long time, he found something unusual. Old man Ouyang''s mouth was bleeding. He couldn''t hold the joint attack of two opponents with equal strength. He was just fighting hard.


    "Master..." Wang Bing was shocked.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know if we''ll be here today. I''m not in a good mood. It''s hard for me to survive. I really want to have a big fight now..."


    "Master!" For a moment, Wang Bing''s words stopped.


    "He can''t stop it!" Jiang Shengzhe shouts, father and son give a look and attack at the same time.


    "Boom!" Two powerful forces are released at the same time.


    "Poof!" Old man Ouyang spurts blood on the spot, and the shield breaks down. Wang Bing''s life is in dange

 Chapter 2055

    "Bang!" The old man Ouyang''s "aoyi" shield broke in response to the joint attack of Jiang Shengzhe and his son. It turned into pieces like a glass ball.


    "Poof!" Old man Ouyang spurts blood on the spot and takes Jiang Shengzhe''s father and son''s attack hard, which makes him hurt. But he can''t think much about it, because Jiang Shengzhe''s father and son have already started, one in front and one in back. One of them pours at old man Ouyang, the other is Wang Bing.


    Facing Jiang Shengzhe''s attack, old man Ouyang didn''t dodge. Instead, he pushed Wang Bing away.


    "Poof!" As a result, he was attacked by Jiang Shengzhe and vomited blood on the spot, but he didn''t care about his injuries. Old man Ouyang immediately attacked Jiang Yu and urged his whole body to attack father and son.


    "I''ll fight with you today!" Old man Ouyang is awe inspiring. It seems that in order to save Wang Bing, he plans to give up his life.


    "Master!" Wang Bing knows that old man Ouyang is trying his best to protect him, and even has been injured.


    "I''ll deal with him, you go and kill Wang Bing!" Jiang Shengzhe said that it was old man Ouyang who was pestering him before. This time, it''s his turn to pester old man Ouyang.


    It''s easy for Jiang Yu to kill Wang Bing as long as old man Ouyang is entangled.


    In fact, Jiang Shengzhe''s father and son cooperated very well. As soon as Jiang Shengzhe entangled old man Ouyang, Jiang Yu immediately killed Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t wait to die. As soon as he saw that Jiang Yu was coming, he immediately attacked Jiang Yu with all his strength.


    "Boom!" However, his all-out strike was resolved by Jiang Yu.


    "I''m already a" supernatural person ". You are a mole ant in front of me. Your attack is not enough to tickle me. Let''s die. No one will come to save you this time!"


    "The mystery of light" is the invisible force that sweeps the king''s troops from all directions.


    In the face of such power, Wang Bing was at a loss. However, old man Ouyang was not the only one who wanted him to live and save his life.


    "Bang!" The green light repelled Jiang Yu''s attack.


    "Well?" Jiang Yu was stunned and saw the man who appeared quietly in front of Wang Bing. Of course, the only one who could resist his attack was Yu wenmu, another master of Wang Bing.


    "Teacher!"


    "Yuwenmu, do you want to be nosy again?" Jiang Yu asked coldly.


    "When is it? Because of hatred, you have created so many murders today. You''d better stop it as soon as possible, and don''t add more crimes to it! " Yuwenmu said.


    "Wang Bing killed my son, and the people in the shadow hall killed innocent people indiscriminately. Today, if he doesn''t have me, get out of the way quickly!" How can Jiang Yu compromise.


    "It''s true that the people in the" shadow hall "killed innocent people indiscriminately, but what''s the difference between what you are doing today and what they are doing?" Yu text wood sinks a voice to say.


    "It''s about us and the shadow hall. Don''t worry about it!" Jiang Yu said excitedly.


    "I''ve always been aloof from the world, but I''m in charge of today''s business!"


    "Yuwenmu, before I respected you and called you" elder ", but now you and I are both" supernatural beings ". If you make any more trouble, don''t blame me for being a younger generation!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Are you polite to me now when you talk to me in such an attitude?" Yuwenmu laughs.


    In that case, let''s see the real chapter under our hands!


    The words sound falls, two people already fierce fight arrived together.


    At the last moment, yuwenmu helped Wang Bing. At this time, if he didn''t help Wang Bing, no one would be able to save Wang Bing. Therefore, the battle that originally belonged to Wang Bing turned into the battle between Ouyang old man and Jiang Shengzhe, and between yuwenmu and Jiang Yu. The result of the battle will determine the fate of many people.


    "Don''t you agree not to interfere? Why did Yu wenmu intervene? " Other "powers" are still in the air.


    "Now what? If they continue to fight, they will lose both sides in the end. We must stop them! "


    "How to stop it? Everyone is equal in seniority. Who do you want to help? "


    Yu wenmu is their friend, and Jiang Shengzhe is also their friend. It''s no doubt that helping either side will upset the other side. These "supernatural beings" are also in a dilemma.


    The four "supernatural powers" fell into a fierce battle. For a moment, both sides looked at it and forgot to start.


    "Poof!" Then, Luo Zhan on the side of the "shadow hall" took the lead in responding and killed one of them before the enemy came back.


    "Kill So the people of the "shadow Temple" joined in the battle again. Now there are two "supernatural powers" on their side. We don''t know who will be the final winner, but the battle must continue.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The two sides fought fiercely together again, and the fighting escalated again, shouting and screaming one after another.


    There is no level 8 "elementalist" on the side of the five armies, but there is an "supernatural power" on the side. This seems to be a great opportunity for the people of the "shadow hall". As long as Wang Bing leads Luo Zhan, they will definitely be able to kill the enemy.But when the battle started again, there was no sign of Wang Bing.


    What about Wang Bing?


    Looking up, he didn''t join in the battle. Instead, he was floating in the air, staring at Jiang Yu and Yu wenmu, who were fighting in the air. He was very engrossed.


    At this time, instead of taking part in the battle, you are watching a good play nearby. Have you ever considered the mood of Luo Zhan and others?


    What they need most now is their "King" to lead them to kill the enemy.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what he was looking at. He couldn''t turn his eyes!


    Jiang Yu and Yu wenmu are two to two. Their speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t keep up with their speed. They can only see that something like the "air gun" explodes in the sky. The energy impact produced by each collision between the "air gun" and the "air gun" seems to shake the space, and even the space seems to be torn apart.


    Wang Bing became more and more absorbed, but in fact he couldn''t see anything. Even he couldn''t keep up with Jiang Yu''s moving speed. So what was he looking at?


    "Boom boom!" There is no deafening sound or sparks. There is only the seemingly insignificant energy that can destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the "Shura battlefield" below, Xiao''s killing voice is everywhere. The blood and the sky are shining with each other, but Wang Bing turns a deaf ear to it. At this time, he has entered a very wonderful and unprecedented state, and it is Jiang Yu, Jiang Shengzhe, Yu wenmu and old man Ouyang who make him enter this state.


    "I see!" I don''t know how long after that, the motionless Wang Bing suddenly laughed. What did he understand?

 Chapter 2056

    "I see!" Wang Bing suddenly got excited.


    "Boom!" As soon as he finished speaking, his head roared, and then nine different colors of the "little sun" in the "sea of Qi" suddenly flashed.


    "Boom!"


    "Well?" The sudden thunder was unprecedented, and everyone was startled. Jiang Yu, Yu wenmu, Jiang Shengzhe and old man Ouyang stopped.


    The men and horses on both sides who had been killed in the battlefield also stopped. What happened?


    How come today''s thunder and loud noise come one after another?


    "What''s the matter?" Other "supernatural beings" suspended in the sky also showed their puzzled expressions one by one.


    "Boom!" There was another thunder, and the crowd immediately looked up at the sky, only to see that dark clouds came from the clear sky. The dark clouds extended to the "end" of the sky, as if they covered the whole "upper boundary", and the electric light flickered in the dark clouds.


    "Hoo Hoo No one knows where the wind comes from. It''s like when Jiang Yu became a "supernatural being".


    At this time, scattered flames appeared all over the battlefield and filled everyone''s surroundings. Such a strange scene scared everyone to move. They felt that the temperature emitted from the flame was far more than the temperature. After the flame, ice crystals formed in the air.


    "Fire?"


    "Ice?"


    The white ice crystal and the red flame appear in this way at the same time, which makes everyone confused.


    "Hoo When the wind blows, it brings a chill to the heart, which makes everyone on the battlefield shiver, and even more incredible things happen.


    After the gale, a layer of green grass suddenly grew on the ground, which was stained red by blood. The green grass quickly spread to all parts of the "polar region". Even the desert was covered with green clothes.


    Such a scene is simply incredible. Everyone is shocked, including the "supernatural powers", but no one knows what happened.


    "Boom!" There was a noise in the distance. People looked up. There was a big mountain on the plain in the distance. Then, the second one, the third one


    On the mountain, all kinds of houses appeared at the same time. They were all changed out of thin air, but they were not illusions. They were real, visible and touchable, just like the grass just growing under the feet of people.


    "This What''s going on? " Jiang Shengzhe was surprised to see what happened in front of him. It was the first time for a "supernatural person" like him to see this unexplained situation.


    Wind howling, lightning and thunder, ice and fire blending, mountain rising from the ground Is it the end of the world? Who is responsible for all this?


    Jiang Yu was also surprised. When everyone was confused, he seemed to think of something. He looked around and soon found the man he was looking for - Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was still in the air. It didn''t seem unusual. These visions should have nothing to do with him.


    "Well?" But just after that, Jiang Yu had an unexpected discovery. Wang Bing''s eyes looked a little strange. There were lights flashing in his two eyes, and the lights were of different colors.


    White, gold, black, red, blue, yellow, green, purple


    "Boom!" Before Jiang Yu knew what was going on, the thunder tore the sky, turned into a huge thunder light, and bombarded Wang Bing. All of a sudden, everyone was startled. Only then did they notice that Wang Bing was an outsider.


    Wang Bing was wrapped by lightning beam, but he was not injured!


    "Wang Bing!" Yuwenmu was surprised.


    "Son of a bitch!" Old man Ouyang''s face was full of worry.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo At this time, countless flames and frosts filled the space flew towards Wang Bing. Just like the storm when Jiang Yu became a "supernatural power", there was a strong wind at this time, but this time the wind was more fierce than just now, and there were countless flames and frosts in the wind.


    "This is The power of fire Luo baifei, the supernatural power of the kingdom of heavenly fire, was stunned.


    "And the power of water!"


    "The power of earth elements also exists!"


    Various "powers" have already felt that various "forces of elements" are rushing madly to Wang Bing''s body and integrating into Wang Bing''s body.


    "He He is... " When Jiang Shengzhe felt that "the power of light element" was also madly integrating into Wang Bing''s body, he was shocked.


    "Is he..." Jiang Yu was also shocked, because he also felt it.


    "Is Wang Bing..." Yuwenmu showed a smile, surprise smile, obviously he also understood what happened.


    "This smelly boy..." Old man Ouyang also laughed.Some people are happy, others are sad, everything is because of Wang Bing.


    In fact, only those who have experienced such a large-scale transmutation as "king of space, king of fire, king of thunder, king of water, king of fire" can know what is happening Just like before Jiang Yu became a "supernatural power".


    "Boom!" Countless "forces of elements" poured into Wang Bing''s body. Wang Bing''s body also radiated all kinds of dazzling energy. I don''t know how long later, it seemed that the absorbed "forces of elements" reached the limit. The nine "little suns" in Wang Bing''s sea of Qi burst at the same time. The terrible light instantly filled Wang Bing''s body, and Wang Bing''s body instantly turned into powder in the light.


    "Boom!" At the same time, Wang Bing''s whole body exploded like an explosion. The dazzling multicolored colors were more dazzling than the sunlight. Hundreds of thousands of people in the audience had to close their eyes. Even Jiang Yu, yuwenmu and Ouyang could not look directly at him.


    "Boom!" After the light, everything returns to calm, and the rampant "power of elements" in the space also belongs to you, as if nothing had happened.


    What about Wang Bing?


    Was he killed?


    All the people looked in the direction of Wang Bing, and the light that covered him was also rapidly dispersing. The most nervous people were Jiang Yu and Jiang Shengzhe. Just before they saw Wang Bing''s figure, a familiar voice spread all over the audience.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who can do it?"

 Chapter 2057

    That''s Wang Bing''s voice. I can''t be more familiar with it!


    The sound spread all over the audience and floated into everyone''s ears. It felt like it was echoing in the depths of the soul.


    The burst light gradually dissipated, and it was indistinctly visible that there were various colors flashing in the light. It was so powerful that even Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu, who had just become a "supernatural power", could not help but be scared. The terrible momentum came out of the light.


    "This breath..." Jiang Shengzhe''s face was full of shock.


    "He, he How could he... " Jiang Yu was also shocked.


    The army of the five forces, hundreds of thousands of troops, and those "supernatural beings" who are suspended in the air are all shocked by this unprecedented momentum.


    The momentum is so powerful that even "supernatural beings" are a little afraid. No one has ever had such a terrible momentum.


    Finally, the light dissipated, and the figure in the light reappeared in front of the crowd. It was Wang Bing who had just been "crushed to pieces". He didn''t burst. At this time, his whole body was covered with nine different colors of light, and his whole body was full of an indescribable momentum. His momentum was completely different from before, and there was a kind of transcendence between his eyebrows Holy feeling.


    Quiet!


    The silence of death!


    Get together!


    All eyes are focused on Wang Bing!


    Surprise!


    Looking at Wang Bing again, I felt a sense of panic in my heart. This sense of panic also came from the depth of my soul!


    Fear!


    There is no reason for fear, Wang Bing is still that Wang Bing, but his existence has made hundreds of thousands of people fear!


    "So that''s the meaning of mystery!" Wang Bing looked down at himself and said to himself that he was so calm that he seemed to have lost everything.


    Both Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu stared at Wang Bing, but they didn''t dare to do anything. Of course, they already felt the difference between Wang Bing and before.


    Wang Bing''s extraordinary temperament explains everything!


    Yes, just in the process of witnessing the fierce battle between Jiang Yu, Jiang Shengzhe, old man Ouyang and Yu wenmu, Wang Bing was deeply attracted by the mysterious power of "upanism", and then he was inexplicably immersed in the mysterious world.


    Yuwenmu once told him that the meaning of "aoyi" can only be expressed in words. The meaning of "aoyi" exists in space, and it exists with space. Space is there, and "aoyi" is there. At that time, Wang Bing didn''t know the meaning of this sentence. Even when he was practicing in "qingyongfeng" every day, he couldn''t understand the true meaning of "aoyi".


    But just now, seeing that Jiang Yu''s four men were fighting so fiercely, the battle between life and death, the collision between "upanism" and "upanism", Wang Bing suddenly realized the "upanism" of "the power of light element".


    What are the characteristics of the power of light? Repair, this is Yu wenmu and Wang Bing said, a relatively easy to understand, but in fact what is "light"?


    Light, light, that is one of the characteristics of the existence of this "world". That is to say, "light" is also a part of space. It and the other eight "forces of elements" together constitute a space. Therefore, that is why the "mystery" and space coexist.


    This is the meaning of light. At that moment, Wang Bing understood the meaning of light and the relationship between light and space. His soul was sublimated, just like Jiang Yu had understood the meaning of light before. But Lao Wang was destined to be a man who lived for the sake of opening up.


    Don''t forget that he is a man with nine elements. What is the greatest advantage of a multi-attribute element?


    That is, when one of the attributes is upgraded, the other attributes will also be upgraded. All the attributes are related to each other. They are the same and the same. So when Wang Bing understood the meaning of light, he also understood the meaning of the other eight elements.


    "The mystery of darkness" represents the darkness of space and is interdependent with the light of space represented by "the mystery of light". "The mystery of gold" represents all the metal elements in space, and "the mystery of fire" represents the fire element in space and so on.


    When all the "mysteries" come together, they are the foundation of "space" and also the rules of "space" existence. The "supernatural power" is the person who has mastered these "rules".


    Therefore, Wang Bing, who now appears in front of all people, is not Wang Bing, let alone an ordinary "supernatural person", but an unprecedented "supernatural person" who has mastered nine kinds of "mysteries", referred to as "Shi Shen".


    With a smile on his face, Wang Bing suddenly had a lot of things in his mind. Many things he couldn''t understand before were also understood at once. The feeling of suddenly clear Lingtai can''t be described in words.


    At last, he looked at Jiang Yu and asked him, "who are mole ants?"


    "You..." Just as Jiang Yu wanted to say something, he saw Wang Bing extend his finger to him, and then gently pointed.


    "Chi!" Quietly, Jiang Yu felt a sharp pain in his arm. When he looked down, a piece of meat on his left arm disappeared.No, it''s not disappearing, it''s being engulfed by invisible power.


    Jiang Yu was shocked again. He was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. He didn''t see how Wang Bing did it.


    Is that the power of upanism?


    Jiang Yu has also mastered the "profound meaning", but why can''t he even see Wang Bing''s hand?


    "Say, who are mole ants?" Wang Bing laughed and pointed again.


    "Chi!" Then, Jiang Yu lost a piece of meat.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" He saw Wang Bing flying at Jiang Yu at a distance of tens of meters. The meat on Jiang Yu disappeared one by one. There was no room for Jiang Yu to resist from the beginning to the end. He was completely abused.


    Quiet, dead silence!


    Of course, there are still some comments below!


    "Is Jiang Yu a supernatural person, big brother?" Asked rohoe.


    "Yes Luo Zhan definitely nodded.


    "Then why does it feel so weak?" Roho asked questions.


    "Not that he is weak, but that his majesty is too strong!"


    With these words, the eyes of Luo Zhan, Luo Huo, Liu Hanmei, Ruiji, and all the people in the "shadow hall" are shining with excitement. Their "King" and the "king of the" shadow hall "are killing a" supernatural power "of the" brilliant alliance ". What can be more exciting?


    "Hoo Hoo Finally, Wang Bing stopped. Jiang Yu was beyond recognition. He gasped and felt helpless.


    "I''ll give it back to you now, mole Ants...! "


    The last two words, Wang Bing deliberately pause, put clear is to humiliate Jiang Yu!


    "Yu''er!" At this time, Jiang Shengzhe finally couldn''t sit still

 Chapter 2058

    His son has been abused by Wang Bing. Jiang Shengzhe has just come to realize it now. Isn''t it too late to be blunt?


    Not really, but the old guy was shocked by the strength Wang Bing showed!


    However, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He yelled and appeared beside Wang Bing. The power blessing of "upanism" vowed to drop Wang Bing by eight yuan to relieve his hatred.


    Wang Bing took a look at Jiang Shengzhe, who appeared beside him, with an extremely calm stare.


    "Poof!" Jiang Shengzhe didn''t even have the chance to take a shot, so he flew out. This flight was 100 meters away, which scared everyone in the audience, including those "magic powers".


    "One Just one look at Jiang Shengzhe? I Am I blinded? " Wu Cheng Ming, a member of Qiandi Kingdom, was so surprised that his mouth almost fell to the ground.


    "You don''t have eyes, I see it too!" Mu Hongfang, the "Federation of strong winds" magician, echoed that the "magicians" of several other countries were speechless.


    The "supernatural power" is a powerful figure standing on the top of the "upper boundary" and "pyramid", but now he can''t even stop Wang Bing''s eyes.


    Jiang Shengzhe was shocked. The blood spilled from the corner of his mouth showed his injury. He was hurt by Wang Bing''s eyes just now.


    "What''s the rush? Soon it will be your turn! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Jiang Shengzhe was so angry that he was shocked. But what does Wang Bing mean by his arrogance?


    Look down on him, Jiang Shengzhe? Jiang Shengzhe has been a "supernatural person" for thousands of years, and even other "supernatural persons" have never dared to look down upon him. But now that he is looked down upon by Wang Bing chiguoguo, who can bear it.


    "You are too arrogant!" Jiang Shengzhe didn''t seem to realize the gap between him and Wang Bing. He yelled at Wang Bing for "the mystery of light.".


    "Arrogance?" Wang Bing smiles at the words.


    "Hoo With a flash of body, Wang Bing disappeared in the same place. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Jiang Yu, who was on the way, vomited blood and flew backwards. This flight was even farther than just now. He flew thousands of meters away and knocked half of one of the mountains Wang Bing had just changed. He was so scared that the whole audience was silent again.


    "You''re right. I''m so arrogant!"


    "Boom!" Thousands of kilometers away, Jiang Shengzhe seems to be able to hear Wang Bing''s words. He blows away the rocks on his body and flies back to the crowd. His clothes are in tattered condition, and his face is covered with blood. Where can he look like a supernatural being?


    "What power do you use?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    "The mystery of the power of elements!" Wang Bing said.


    "No way. How could the power of aoyi have such a big gap?" Jiang Shengzhe''s face turned red with excitement.


    "You only understand the meaning of light, but I understand the meaning of nine elements." Wang Bing gave an explanation, with a faint smell of force.


    "Nine kinds of mysteries" For the nth time!


    "No?" Wang bingchong smiles at Jiang Shengzhe and looks down at hundreds of thousands of hostile troops.


    "What does he want to do?" The "powers" looked at Wang Bing one by one suspiciously.


    "What do you want?" Old man Ouyang couldn''t figure out Wang Bing''s mind.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Shengzhe asked.


    With a smile, Wang Bing pointed to hundreds of thousands of troops and said, "don''t you rely on your own number of people?"


    "Hum!" As the voice fell, the invisible ripples popped up from Wang Bing''s fingertips, grew from small to large, and instantly swept over hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were instantly immobilized as if they had been cursed.


    What happened?


    "Hoo When the wind blows, the whole army turns into powder and dissipates in the air. After a close look, nearly half of the troops disappear from the original place.


    No, it''s not disappeared, it''s destroyed by Wang Bing''s finger!


    One finger, one finger killed more than 200000 people. What is the power of terror?


    When Jiang Yu just became a "supernatural person", he killed thousands of people in the "shadow hall" in one move, and Wang Bing killed 200000 people in one move. Is this to show everyone the gap between Jiang Yu and him?


    Obviously!


    Once again, the audience fell into a dead silence!


    Jiang Yu was shaking, shaking uncontrollably. He was very desperate. He thought that he could decide the situation of the battle, but now Wang Bing was more powerful than him. He killed hundreds of thousands of people with his hand. It''s over. It''s over.


    "In fact, one move can kill you. Do you know why I didn''t do that?" Wang Bing''s cold eyes swept the rest of the people. Everyone''s faces were full of fear and uneasiness. In front of Wang Bing, they didn''t even have the chance to struggle.


    "Because I want you to know what fear is!" With that, Wang Bing stared coldly and said, "kneel down!"


    The sound was not loud, but it spread all over the audience. The word "kneel down" was like the weight of ten thousand pounds, which immediately pressed on the head of hundreds of thousands of troops. All the people knelt down to Wang Bing uncontrollably.Hundreds of thousands of people worshipped one person, but Wang Bing was suspended in the air behind his negative hand. How could this scene look and shock.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time Old man Ouyang laughed happily.


    "Your Majesty is so powerful. I will eat him tonight!" Liu Hanmei''s face is full of spring.


    "Your Majesty is so strong!" Luo Huo a face adores of say.


    "How do you know such a private thing? Are you and your majesty... "


    "Go away!"


    People in the "shadow hall" are already dancing with excitement.


    "All kneel down for me, who dares to get up and die!"


    Get up? Who dares these people? Not to mention them, even Xing Hong and Wu Fukang were too scared to say anything.


    At last, Wang Bing turned to Jiang Yu and said, "I forgot to tell you something. I just used half of my strength!"


    "Ah?" It was a dead silence again.


    "One Half the power? " Jiang Yu was so shocked that his chin almost fell off.


    Even Jiang Yu, a "supernatural person", can''t do what those half forces do. Is this a deliberate attempt to frighten Jiang Yu?


    Do you still need to say?


    "Dig a slot, this force pretends even I am not on guard, good, good, ha ha!" Old man Ouyang is so happy.


    After that, he slowly flew to Jiang Yu in full view of the public. He didn''t fight and didn''t look murderous. However, Jiang Yu was too scared to move. He was so nervous that his forehead was sweating when he watched Wang Bing approaching.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not going to kill you. I''m going to kill him now!"


    Following Wang Bing''s direction, Jiang Yu saw his father, Jiang Shengzhe!


    Tell Jiang Yu openly that he wants to kill Jiang Shengzhe. This is a rhythm that does not pay attention to Jiang Yu at all.


    "Is he your Lao Tzu? I''ll kill him now. Of course, you can help him. I don''t mind you doing that! "


    Then he patted Jiang Yu on the shoulder and flew to Jiang Shengzhe!


    He openly said that he wanted to kill Jiang Shengzhe, but he also said that he didn''t mind Jiang Yu''s help in the past. It''s not arrogance. What is it? It''s arrogant!

 Chapter 2059

    Wang Bing slowly flies towards Jiang Shengzhe. He is not worried at all. The more calm he is, the more nervous Jiang Shengzhe will be.


    His every move is attracting everyone''s attention, he is the focus of the audience.


    "Chi Chi!" Looking at Wang Bing''s back, Jiang Yu trembled uncontrollably. It was so terrible. Wang Bing was so terrible. The moment Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder almost scared his soul.


    Wang Bing deliberately told him that he was going to kill Jiang Shengzhe, because Wang Bing was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Yu and Jiang Shengzhe.


    Jiang Shengzhe is even more nervous than Jiang Yu, because he has just suffered from Wang Bing. He no longer dare to say that Wang Bing is arrogant, because Wang Bing has arrogant capital.


    "Are you afraid?" Wang Bing approached Jiang Shengzhe and said, "do you know how desperate I was when you chased me to the earth? Do you know how helpless I was when you killed my mother? You certainly don''t know, because in your eyes, all people are mole ants, their lives are not lives! "


    After a pause, Wang Bing added, "you''ll soon understand what it''s like!"


    Wang Bing''s hatred for Jiang Shengzhe is beyond doubt. This man killed Qin Cuili in front of him and killed the person Wang Bing respected most. Wang Bing just watched Qin Cuili smash to pieces in front of him.


    "Yu''er!" Knowing that he is not Wang Bing''s opponent, Jiang Shengzhe shouts at Jiang Yu, hoping that Jiang Yu and he will join hands to deal with Wang Bing.


    But Jiang Yu''s face was panic and helpless. How dare he fight with Wang Bing? The scene that Wang Binggang just waved out hundreds of thousands of people really scared him.


    The once formidable Pope of the alliance of lights is now just a poor man who has been stunned.


    "Yu''er!" Seeing that Jiang Yu didn''t respond, Jiang Shengzhe roared again, but it was useless.


    "Hoo Wang Bing appeared in front of him without any sign, which scared him back.


    "Hoo However, he was shocked to find that Wang Bing had appeared beside him, and Jiang Shengzhe was scared to retreat. However, no matter how he ran, Wang Bing was like a ghost, and he could not get rid of him.


    Jiang Shengzhe began to be nervous and felt that he was being played by Wang Bing. He was so angry that he yelled and attacked Wang Bing.


    The power of "aoyi" was exerted, but Wang Bing didn''t dodge. With a wave of his hand, he scattered the invisible power.


    Jiang Shengzhe was shocked and attacked repeatedly!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing lost his hand behind him. With one hand alone, he could dissolve Jiang Shengzhe''s attack completely, which was very relaxed and comfortable.


    There is a huge gap between the single attribute "supernatural power" and the nine attribute "supernatural power"!


    After dozens of attacks, Jiang Shengzhe was forced to stop. If he had just attacked like that, he would have destroyed heaven and earth, but it would have no effect on Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is not in a hurry to start, because he is to let Jiang Shengzhe know what is despair and helplessness!


    At this time, Jiang Shengzhe had already begun to despair, could not escape, and the attack was ineffective to Wang Bing. What else could he do?


    Looking at Wang Bing again, I found that he was very tall, like an insurmountable mountain.


    Wang Bing takes a panoramic view of Jiang Shengzhe''s reaction and suddenly points to Jiang Shengzhe.


    "Poof!" A blood hole appeared on Jiang Shengzhe''s shoulder immediately.


    "Poof!" As like as two peas of blood, the pain passed through Jiang Shengzhe''s body. It was just like what happened to Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Shengzhe was stunned. He finally understood what it was like for his son to be beaten to pieces by Wang Bing just now.


    "My mother is a person who has nothing to do with the world. She is so kind that she hasn''t even killed a small animal, but you killed her..." Wang Bing''s expression became ferocious and full of killing intention. The scene of Qin Cuili''s crushing body was vividly remembered. Unexpectedly, once, it felt like a knife had cut a knife in her heart and hurt her heart.


    "Even if I peel your skin and pull your tendon, I can''t smooth the pain in my heart!"


    "Poof!" With that, there was another blood hole in Jiang Shengzhe''s body.


    There is no fighting back. The once invincible "supernatural power" is as helpless as a fish waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    "I also want to let you taste the taste of broken bones, but I won''t kill you so easily, I want to let you die slowly in pain!"


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Then he pointed at Jiang Shengzhe several times, and saw that Jiang Shengzhe''s flesh and bones had been cut down by Wang Bing, and the pain was beyond words.


    "Ah Jiang Shengzhe finally couldn''t help shouting. The cry sounded so hysterical and numbing.


    Killing is killing, but Wang Bing is obviously not satisfied with killing him all the time. Instead, he has to torture Jiang Shengzhe until he dies.


    High up in the sky, several "supernatural beings" witnessed the scene of Jiang Shengzhe being "bright" by Wang Bing, all of them frowning.


    "This man''s means are too fierce. How much hatred do you need to torture people like this?" Wu Chengming and Jiang Shengzhe have always had a good relationship. It''s hard to see Jiang Shengzhe suffering."That''s right, it''s a bit too much!" Yan Zhenhai, the "red sword country" expert, also agrees. He is also a friend of Jiang Shengzhe.


    After hesitating for a while, they both came to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned and looked at the two strangers who suddenly appeared.


    "Little brother, you have to forgive others. You have killed so many people. Stop it!"


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I''m Wu Chengming of Qiandi Kingdom, and this is Yan Zhenhai of Chijian kingdom."


    "The supernatural?"


    "Yes, we are also friends with Jiang Shengzhe. Please let him off in our face." Yan Zhenhai said.


    "Why should I give you face?" Wang Bing said in a cold voice that Wu Chengming and Yan Zhenhai were a little speechless. They were "supernatural beings". Even in terms of seniority, they could be regarded as Wang Bing''s predecessors. Don''t you understand that they respect the old and love the young?


    "Little brother..." Wu Chengming was about to say something, but he was rebuked by Wang Bing.


    "He killed my mother. I must kill him today. If anyone dares to stop me, just try!" Wang Bing looked completely unreasonable.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s arrogance and arrogance, Wu Chengming and Yan Zhenhai''s pleasant faces became gloomy. "You are too aggressive!"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. We are your predecessors..." Yan Zhenhai said.


    "Poof!" Yan Zhenhai had already gone out before he finished. Wu Chengming, who was next to him, was silly on the spot. He said that he would do it if he did it. He didn''t want to play like this, did he?

 Chapter 2060

    Looking at Yan Zhenhai flying out, Wu Chengming stammered, "you..."


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll beat you up!" Wang Bing stared coldly, but Wu Chengming didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Who else won''t? If you don''t agree with me, we''ll go together! " Wang Bing coldly glanced at the "supernatural powers" above. They were outrageously arrogant, but they all looked at each other and didn''t move.


    Nonsense, who can''t get along with Wang Bing at this time?


    Blind people can see that Wang Bing''s strength is not the same level as them. Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu''s father and son are abused like that by him. Who''s going to go up there looking for no fun? Besides, Wang Bing has two helpers, yuwenmu and Ouyang, so the situation is very obvious.


    "Little brother, don''t look at us like this. I don''t know him!" Shangguan Yi, the master of Donglan Kingdom, laughs.


    "I have no friendship with him. Please do as you please." Mu Hongfang, the "gale Federation" expert, said.


    "I''ve already broken up with him. He even dares to kill your respected mother. It''s a common indignation. Don''t give me face, little brother!" Xing Wenxing, the master of the dark thunder Kingdom, but are you serious?


    Therefore, at this time, anyone who doesn''t get rid of Jiang Shengzhe and the "brilliant alliance" is a fool.


    "You..." Jiang Shengzhe was so angry on the spot that he couldn''t speak. These people have known him for many years. Even if they are not friends, they won''t fall down at this time, will they?


    "Jiang Shengzhe, what else can you say if you kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "That''s right. Last time you went to the lower boundary without permission and disturbed the order of the lower boundary. We have been dissatisfied with you for a long time!"


    "That''s right. I''ve heard that you''re a beast, even a seven-year-old girl and an 80 year old woman."


    "Poof!" Jiang Shengzhe almost burst out with a mouthful of evil blood. He didn''t expect that these "supernatural beings" had better Kung Fu than ordinary people. He subconsciously looked at Wu Chengming next to him. His human feelings were warm and cold, but at least Wu Chengming and Yan Zhenhai were still on his side.


    "Hum, Jiang Shengzhe, I didn''t expect you to be such a person? I was wrong about you before. I''ll break up with you from now on! " As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Chengming suddenly changed the subject of his speech, and he almost made Jiang Shengzhe angry.


    "Wu Chengming, our friend for so many years..." Jiang Shengzhe''s face turned red.


    "Not from now on!"


    "You ungrateful man, who gave you half of the bun when you were hungry?"


    "Why didn''t you say anything about you wearing my underwear before?"


    Wow, can you be more serious?


    "You don''t mind?" Wang Bing smiles coldly. This is the reality of the world. When he has no strength, anyone can bully him. Now he has the strength to be superior to others. Even these "magical powers" have to flatter him.


    "No, no problem!"


    These guys laugh more falsely than anyone else, but Wang Bing likes to see that these people are obviously unhappy with themselves, but they have nothing to do with themselves.


    Finally, Wang Bing looks at Jiang Shengzhe. Jiang Shengzhe already knows his situation very well. No one will help him any more. Even his own son is scared, isn''t he?


    "Ready, mole ant?" Wang bingchong grins at Jiang Shengzhe, which makes Jiang Shengzhe''s hair stand up.


    "Poof!" Without waiting for his reaction, the whole person flew out.


    "Hoo Wang Bing almost disappeared in the same place at the same time, and then Jiang Shengzhe flew to another direction in mid air.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    He turned into a "balloon" and was kicked around by Wang Bing, flying to the left and right. In the face of Wang Bing''s attack, Jiang Shengzhe could not even react.


    Wang Bingtai needed to teach this man a lesson. The reason why he didn''t kill him as soon as he came up was that he didn''t get rid of his anger.


    In this way, hundreds of thousands of people watched Jiang Shengzhe being beaten around by Wang Bing, and then they saw blood and various pieces of meat flying out of him, but they didn''t even hear Jiang Shengzhe''s scream, because he had already been attacked by Wang Bing before he uttered his scream.


    Finally, Jiang Shengzhe stopped in mid air, but Wang Bing''s attack didn''t stop. He turned into an invisible shadow and flew around Jiang Shengzhe quickly.


    "Hum!" It''s too fast. I feel that Jiang Shengzhe is wrapped in a ball. Then a frightening scene happens. Jiang Shengzhe''s whole body begins to become thin. No, it''s not that he''s thin, but that he''s about to be torn down by Wang Bing.


    His hands and feet were torn off by Wang Bing, and almost all of his flesh was cut off by Wang Bing. However, his vitality was far stronger than that of ordinary people. He did not die in this way, but his miserable appearance scared many people not to look at it.


    "Ah The scream was loud all over the sky, which made Jiang Yu and the people of the "brilliant alliance" tremble.


    Yes, Jiang Yu is still too scared to move."Hoo Hoo He gasped heavily, his body was recovering, and his energy would always repair his body damage automatically, but Wang Bing didn''t intend to let him live.


    Wang Bing put his hands around his chest, then slowly opened it, and Jiang Shengzhe began to tremble.


    "Light The God of light will not let go It''s yours Jiang Shengzhe said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity you can''t see it!" Wang Bing''s hands open from left to right, and the invisible power of "upanism" acts on Jiang Shengzhe instantly. Jiang Shengzhe is filled with energy like a balloon, and then his body begins to expand.


    "Light God... "


    "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, Jiang Shengzhe burst out and turned into a blood mist in the sky. All his skin, flesh, muscles and bones were smashed, and the immortal "supernatural power" finally died.


    Wang Bing focused on the blood fog, as if looking for something.


    "Father Father Until this time, Jiang Yu came back, but only saw the blood mist mixed with flesh and blood.


    Not long after Jiang haokong''s death, even Jiang Shengzhe is dead. Wang Bing is like sun Zhongtian, and the glorious alliance is dead in name At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Jiang Yu''s mind.


    "Ah In the end, all kinds of emotions turned into a roar, yelling and rushing towards Wang Bing, who was always the supreme Pope of the alliance of glory.


    Wang Bing stood still and let Jiang Yu hit him with all his strength.


    "Bang!" The next second, Wang Bing Wen Si did not move, but Jiang Yu himself was bounced out, the whole arm was numb.


    Wang Bing stands aloof and looks down on the world. No one in the "upper world" is his opponent

 Chapter 2061

    Jiang Yu''s mouth is bloodstained. Wang Bing stands and asks him to fight. How can he kill Wang Bing?


    "Everything is because of you..." Wang Bing''s eyes are fierce, and Jiang Yu should die as well.


    "Wait a minute, Wang Bing!" But just when Wang Bing was about to start, Yu wenmu appeared in front of him.


    "Teacher!" Although he has the strength to be invincible to the "upper boundary", Wang Bing still respects Yu wenmu.


    "Let him go!" Yuwenmu said, "I know you hate him, but you have killed so many people, don''t kill again!"


    "It''s not that I want to kill them, teacher..."


    "I know that many things can''t do as I wish. Look at them!" Yuwenmu pointed to those troops who were still kneeling on the ground, "everyone of them is afraid of you now. Your goal has been achieved. There is no need to recreate the evil of killing. If you want to make people afraid of you, you don''t have to kill them wantonly. If you can make others admire you and be afraid of you, that''s the way of the king!"


    After listening to Wang Bing, he thought, "I understand, teacher!"


    "In terms of strength, I''m not qualified to be your teacher!" Yuwenmu said with a smile.


    "One day as a teacher and all my life as a father, students will always remember the teacher''s kindness to me!"


    "In fact, I had to expel you from the school that day!"


    "I understand!" They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.


    At last, Wang Bing looked at Jiang Yu again and made a sudden move.


    "Poof!" He slapped Jiang Yu''s abdomen with a powerful hand and smashed Jiang Yu into the ground from the sky on the spot.


    Jiang Yu was lying on his back, his blood spitting out from his mouth, but he didn''t die.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing came down to him and said, "Jiang Yu, you can be exempted from death, but you can''t escape a living sin. Your cultivation has been abandoned by me. From now on, you can do it yourself."


    Wang Bing listens to Yu wenmu''s words and turns around Jiang Yu''s life. Then he looks at Wu Fukang, Xing Hong and others.


    "And you..."


    Even the "supernatural powers" were scared away by Wang Bing. What did the kings like Wu Fukang and Xing Hong dare to say to Wang Bing? One by one in front of Wang Bing, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    "Get your men out of here now!"


    "Yes They took orders and left with their own men. Only king Xing Hong of the dark thunder Kingdom stayed, "Xing Hong, do you know why I want to kill your brother-in-law? Because he should die. In order to catch me, he sent people to kill all the people in the village. I killed him because he deserved to die... " Even without Yin Yuanzhong, Xing Hong did not dare to have any complaints.


    In this way, the crisis of the "shadow hall" was finally resolved by Wang Bing''s own efforts. Not only that, Wang Bing had an unprecedented understanding of the "meaning" of the nine kinds of "forces of elements". No one in the "upper world" could defeat him. Although more than half of the "shadow hall" was killed or injured in this battle, no one would dare to make trouble in the "shadow hall" from now on. I believe that the "upper world" is in the future It''s going to calm down for a long time.


    "You have a good apprentice!"


    "Aren''t you, too?"


    Yuwenmu and Ouyang Feng look at each other and smile, Wang Bing has undoubtedly become their pride.


    "It''s just a pity!" Old man Ouyang sighed.


    "Sorry for what?"


    "That smelly boy didn''t kill all those people, he should kill all those people, so that he can build up power!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Killing is not the only way to solve the problem, forgiveness is the main way!" Yuwenmu said.


    "Forgive me, ask those people, if it wasn''t for your precious apprentice to become a" supernatural person ", would they forgive him? That''s bullshit Old man Ouyang said.


    "I don''t agree with you when you say that. It''s just the saying that you have to forgive others and forgive others..."


    With that, two old guys of one age quarreled because of disagreement.


    "Master, I almost forgot something!" Seeing this, Wang Bing quickly took old man Ouyang away.


    "Don''t pull me, I haven''t finished arguing with that old guy yet!" Old man Ouyang said excitedly.


    After half a sound, they came to the dark thunder kingdom.


    "Well?" Old man Ouyang was stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared. He understood why Wang Bing had brought him here.


    "Master..."


    "Thank you, smelly boy. Thank you for remembering me all the time!" Old man Ouyang patted Wang Bing on the shoulder. Why did Wang Bing bring him here? Because his two enemies are still in the Chiyang family of the dark thunder kingdom.


    "I wanted to avenge you personally last time..."


    "I understand. It''s good. I can finally cut them myself!"


    After the death of Yin Yuanzhong, Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan, the "Chiyang family", lost their way of life. However, this feeling won''t last long, because they didn''t expect that today, thousands of years later, a person they never thought would appear in front of them again."Qian Baihao, Duan Xiyuan!"


    When the familiar and strange voice came from the top of his head, and the devil like face came back to his eyes again, Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan were stunned on the spot.


    "Oh Ouyang Feng


    "You Aren''t you out of your mind? "


    "My master doesn''t die that easily!" Wang Bing''s voice followed.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the old man Wang Bing and Ouyang floating in the air, Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan''s faces turned white.


    Old man Ouyang slowly landed in front of them. They were already shaking with fright.


    "You two and Hong Fei attacked me when I was robbing. God saved my life just for me to come back and kill you today!"


    Yes, it''s time for revenge, for injustice!


    "He''s lucky that he didn''t kill Hong Fei himself. As for you two..."


    "No, please let it go!" Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan retreated with fear.


    Old man Ouyang turned to smile at Wang Bing, "you go first, I''ll come right away..." Then he glanced at Qian Baihao and Duan Xiyuan and added: "about half an hour!"


    It seems that old man Ouyang is playing with his heart, so he left the rest of the "good time" to old man Ouyang, and Wang Bing returned to the "shadow hall".


    It''s over, but there is a sense of emptiness in his heart. Jiang Shengzhe and Jiang Yu''s father and son have come to the end they deserve, but Wang Bing still has a conclusion in his heart.


    Jiang Yu''s accomplishments were abandoned by Wang Bing. Since then, he can no longer make waves. The Pope of the glorious alliance, who was once high above, has become a street mouse. Such a situation and gap can make people crazy.


    The disheartened man returned to the alliance after several turns. His clothes were torn and his feet were worn. Who knows what kind of faith he relied on to return to the alliance? What is the reason for his obsession?

 Chapter 2062

    There is a "sacrificial platform" in the "Guanghui alliance" palace, which is specially used for holding the "Guangming Festival".


    Not long ago, the "Guangming Festival" was suddenly cancelled. This time, the "sacrificial platform" was not used.


    The glorious alliance was badly damaged in the polar region. The news of the abolition of Pope Jiang Yu and the killing of the last Pope Jiang Shengzhe has spread throughout the entire glorious alliance. The entire glorious alliance is in a state of anxiety, and fear envelops the entire royal palace of the glorious alliance. There is a feeling that people go to the tea cooler, and the whole palace is like that everywhere be quiet.


    A figure came to the altar with a heavy step, panting, holding the pillar until he came to the center of the altar. The huge stone statue standing in the center is the statue of the God of light, which is believed in by the alliance of brilliance. It is somewhat dignified.


    The man stood in front of the statue, bit his finger, smeared the blood from his finger on the statue, and then opened his mouth in a deep voice, "great God of light, I am your devout believer. Please show up and see me!"


    Who would be the man who came to see the God of light while no one was paying attention?


    However, the God of light did not seem to hear his request, and nothing happened.


    "God of light, please show up!" The visitor knelt down directly at the statue, looking feeble.


    "Well?" After half a sound, the darkness was dispelled by the light. When the visitor raised his head again, the whole statue several meters high was shrouded in the holy white light.


    "God of light!" The visitor was extremely excited because the person he wanted to see finally appeared, and the rumored "God of light" actually existed.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " "The God of light" opened his mouth, a husky, low voice of a man.


    "Believer Jiang Yu, meet the God of light!" Yes, Jiang Yu, the Pope of the glorious alliance who has become a street mouse.


    "Jiang Yu? How did you do that? " The God of light seems a little unbelievable.


    "The great God of light is the result of the man named Wang Bing..." Why did Jiang Yu come to the statue of the God of light and cry?


    It was because he wanted to accuse Wang Bing of his crimes to the God of light.


    "Is there such a thing?" After hearing this, the God of light was a little dissatisfied.


    "Yes, he also destroyed the" sacrifice of light "and robbed the" Saint "before." Jiang Yu said.


    After hearing Jiang Yu''s complaint, the God of light became silent.


    "God of light..." Jiang Yu''s purpose of doing this is to hope that the "God of light" will help him deal with Wang Bing. He has become like this. He can no longer be a pope, and naturally he can''t kill Wang Bing. But he is not reconciled. His son died because of Wang Bing, and his father was killed by Wang Bing. He and Wang Bing have a deep hatred. How can this hatred not be avenged?


    Of course, we can only rely on the God of light!


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. I''m so disappointed in you!"


    "The God of light, because of that Wang Bing, I beg the God of light to avenge me!"


    "It turns out that you summoned me to avenge you!" There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the words of the God of light. "You are not good at your own work, and you still want to ask me to help you revenge. Who do you think I am? A great philanthropist? "


    The majestic "God of light" suddenly turned a little strange.


    "God of light..." Jiang Yu was silly. This is different from what he thought. The God of light should be amiable and approachable. How could it be like this?


    "Hum!" As soon as the words were finished, a light suddenly came out of the statue''s forehead, wrapping Jiang Yu''s whole body in an instant.


    "God of light..." Jiang Yu couldn''t move. He looked at the statue in disbelief. "Why do you I am your most devout believer


    "I don''t need such rubbish as you!"


    Jiang Yu suddenly changed his face. Is the "God of light" they always believe in like this? The "God" who is good at giving and caring for the world has completely changed himself, or is that what he really is?


    "You are not the God of light, you are evil Devil


    "Bang!" Before the words were finished, the whole person turned into powder in the light, a living person disappeared like that, and the light on the statue gradually faded away, as if nothing had happened.


    After a while, two members of the Alliance came over and talked to each other.


    "I just heard a sound and light!" As a result, they came to the altar, but they didn''t even see a ghost.


    "You''re probably blinded!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Qimu hall" is the hall of shadow.


    "Your nature is so deep that I envy you as a teacher." Yuwenmu sighed.


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "many things he didn''t understand before have been understood now, teacher!""Yes, it''s like a layer of paper. Once it''s broken, you''ll suddenly realize it. But some people can''t see one of them all their lives. In fact, what I want to know now is what it''s like to understand the nine kinds of mysteries at the same time?"


    "I don''t feel like I can do anything!"


    With a wave of his hand, a villa appeared in the open space next to it, with flowers and trees dotted, resplendent, mountains and water, all of which are real, visible and palpable.


    "Wonderful, just wonderful!" Yuwenmu sighed.


    "Unfortunately..." But Wang Bing shook his head and sighed.


    "What a pity?"


    "No matter how omnipotent I am, I can make these things out of thin air, turn stone into gold, turn dead wood into forest, but I can''t make people!"


    "Changing people? Why do you think so? Do you want to save your family? "


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Man is life. As a teacher, I have never heard of anyone who can create life out of thin air!"


    "I know that maybe it''s just my wishful thinking. It''s just a joke to say that I can''t do anything!" Wang Bing laughed at himself and said, "I heard that Jiang Shengzhe became a" supernatural person "after he got the" divine power "thousands of years ago. When he died, I paid special attention to it and wanted to bring his" divine power "over, but I didn''t find anything at that time!"


    It turns out that Wang Bing was so focused on Jiang Shengzhe''s divinity at that time. Unfortunately, he was disappointed that there was no divinity in Jiang Shengzhe''s body.


    "I want my mom and them to live, and I want more" divine qualities "...."


    "Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. Take your time. There must be a way. Where''s your master? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "As soon as Shifu came back, he went to yecha domain and said that he would not come back tonight!"


    At the same time, old man Ouyang is surrounded by groups of women. He comes here for only one purpose Talk about astronomy, geography, and philosophy of life to the girls in the yecha area, that''s all

 Chapter 2063

    "Upanism" represents the rules of "space". Mastering "upanism" means mastering the rules of "space" and mastering the essence of "space". Therefore, Wang Bing can create everything that belongs to him in this space with one idea, just like Yu wenmu could change a big tree with empty hands.


    But he couldn''t create "people", because "people" have life, and he couldn''t give "life", so he tried every means to make Qin Cuili and the descendants of the Wang family alive out of thin air.


    A few days later, old man Ouyang talked to the girls in "Yasha" and "luochayu" about Ideological and political education, and then he came back to see that he was so proud that he had a good harvest.


    "Master, I''ve discussed with my teacher, or I''ll take care of the glorious Alliance for you in the future." Wang Bing said.


    "Whatever. I''ve come to life with difficulty. I have to enjoy the world!" Old man Ouyang was happy to agree. After all, the "brilliant alliance" does not even have a king.


    So old man Ouyang immediately took office and followed Wang Bing to the glorious alliance.


    Today''s "brilliant alliance" is like a pack of scattered sand without leaders. Wang Bing personally assigned a "supernatural power" to manage them. Who dares not follow?


    "It''s up to you, master. I''ll go to the red sword country!"


    "What are you doing? Do you take me with you Old man Ouyang said.


    "Who is looking for Meizhi?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you have a teacher who keeps an empty bed alone in Chijian country!"


    "I''m going to return things!" Wang Bing left the alliance with a bitter smile.


    "Smelly boy, it''s really a model now. At the beginning, this apprentice was really wrong. Tell me about the situation here. How many girls are there in all?"


    Can you care about something else?


    As he walked, old man Ouyang saw the huge statue of the God of light in the altar from a distance.


    "What''s that over there?" He asked.


    "If you come back, there''s the altar!"


    "Sacrificial platform"? What is it for? "


    "Every time the" Guangming Festival "is held at the" sacrificial altar! "


    "The sacrifice of light"? Is it a ceremony to worship the God of light? "


    "Yes


    "Lead the way!"


    "Yes


    When you come to the altar, the most eye-catching natural thing is the huge statue of the God of light.


    "Is this the statue of the God of light?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Only you idiots believe in the God of light!" Then old man Ouyang raised his hand.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" The men under him were taken aback.


    "Destroy it!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "Absolutely not, your majesty. This is the statue of the God of light. Popes of all ages have to pay homage to it. If you destroy him, your majesty, you will offend the God of light!" He said in a panic.


    "Fart, where is the God of light in this world? Lao Tzu is the God of your "bright alliance" now. Don''t worship any "God of light" in the future. Just worship Lao Tzu instead Then he waved.


    "Boom!" The huge statue instantly turned into a pile of rotten debris. The statue, which had been consecrated for many years, was destroyed by old man Ouyang, and the people of the "brilliant alliance" nearby turned pale with fear.


    "Take me elsewhere!"


    "Yes


    Just as the front foot was about to leave, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Who destroyed the statue?"


    "Well?" After hearing the words, they looked back and saw a white light falling from the sky over the statue. A figure could be seen in the white light.


    "Who are you?" Old man Ouyang asked.


    "I am the God of light!"


    "Light The God of light is revealed The people of the "brilliant alliance" fell to their knees on the spot.


    "The God of light?" Old man Ouyang was stunned.


    "You destroyed my statue?" "The God of light" asked.


    "Exactly!" Old man Ouyang admits generously.


    "How dare you


    "Play the devil!" Old man Ouyang suddenly took out his hand and clapped the figure in the light.


    "Hoo The palm with "profound meaning" penetrates through the body of the figure directly, but it fails to return.


    "Well?" Old man Ouyang was a bit surprised.


    "It''s blasphemous to destroy my statue. You dare to fight against me. I''ll forgive you!" The God of light seems very unhappy.


    "Have the ability to come out, don''t hide your head like an old lady!" Old man Ouyang said coldly.


    "If you speak ill, you should be punished for the crime." The God of light could no longer help pointing at old man Ouyang.Old man Ouyang is a "supernatural person" who stands at the top of the pyramid in the "upper world". How can he be frightened by such a person who doesn''t know where to come from? Do you think you are joking about the ability of the "supernatural power"?


    "Well?"


    However, when old man Ouyang was ready, he was surprised that he could not move.


    "How could..." It''s unbelievable that a "supernatural person" like him can''t even move. What kind of supernatural power does the other "God of light" use?


    "Hum!" As soon as the words were finished, a white light shot out of the "God of light" and onto old man Ouyang.


    "Don''t bully people!" Old man Ouyang yelled and released his whole body energy to fight against it.


    "Does the light of ants want to compete with the sun and the moon? Don''t think too much of yourself The words of "God of light" are full of disdain.


    "Hum!" Voice down, Ouyang old man was covered with light, his expression became ferocious and painful.


    "Smelly boy..." He suddenly cried out. When the cry still reverberated in mid air, his whole body disappeared in the same place with the light.


    Such a strange and terrible scene made the people of the "brilliant alliance" shiver all over and dare not say a word.


    "Hoo The light falling from the sky quickly shrinks back into the sky, and the "God of light" shrouded in the light disappears.


    The people of the alliance were afraid to get up for a long time until they were sure that the God of light had gone. When they looked up, old man Ouyang had disappeared.


    "Light The God of light is revealed


    Yes, the God of light appeared, and the old man Ouyang, who desecrated the God, disappeared. Was he killed by the God of light or captured by the God of light?


    Wang Bing finally revived him. After only a few days of hard work, he became a living man and cultivated many girls. Then he disappeared again. Are you coming to make fun of it?


    Wang Bing didn''t know anything. At this time, he had come to the red sword country

 Chapter 2064

    The weapon refiners'' Union of Chijian kingdom is a place of special significance to Wang Bing. Here, he learned how to refine weapons and met two people who are very important to him. One is Yin Haifeng, the president of the weapon refiners'' Union, and the other is Su Li, who teaches Wang Bing''s weapon refining skills.


    When Wang Bing appeared in front of them again, his identity had changed dramatically, and the war between the "shadow Palace" and the "glorious alliance" had spread all over the "upper boundary". Now who in the "upper boundary" doesn''t know Wang Bing?


    The "red sword kingdom" once offended Wang Bing because of Yan Chaoyang. In order not to be questioned by Wang Bing, the supernatural person of the "red sword kingdom" personally took Yan Chaoyang to the "shadow hall" to kowtow and confess his guilt to Wang Bing. Only in this way can Wang Bing let bygones be bygones.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me as a teacher!" Looking at the dignified Wang Bing in front of him, Su Li''s inner pride arises spontaneously.


    "If it wasn''t for the teacher, I wouldn''t have learned how to refine utensils. I''ll always remember the teacher''s kindness to my cultivation. The last time I suddenly left without saying goodbye was because Yan Chaoyang sent someone to assassinate me..." After a brief reminiscence, Wang Bing showed his intention.


    "Actually, I''m here to find the president. I have something to return to him!"


    "It''s said that elder martial brother''s" boundary ship "is in your hands. Is it true?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "How can it be in your hands?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you when I see the president!"


    After half a sound, Wang Bing met Yin Haifeng, whom he had not seen for a long time. This is the purpose of his trip, which is to return the "boundary ship.".


    "In fact, the boundary ship has always been with me, but I didn''t dare to say it or take it out at that time, because I''m afraid you think I stole it!" Wang Bing took out the jiechuan and explained, "when I bumped into Wang Yu by mistake, he gave me the jiechuan before he died. At that time, I didn''t know that jiechuan was the thing that would grow you Several times later, I recovered my life by relying on the "boundary ship", including Yan Chaoyang''s previous assassination... "


    "I always thought it was impossible for me to get back the jiechuan in my life. I didn''t expect you to send it back!" Yin Haifeng said.


    "I''m sorry, Dean. I didn''t return the boundary ship until now!"


    "How dare I blame you now? In fact, after the jiechuan was stolen, I tried to refine the second jiechuan, but after many attempts, I failed. It can be seen that there are many elements of luck in refining this magic weapon, so I''m very grateful to you for giving it back to me! " Yin Haifeng said, "your master actually wanted me to accept you as an apprentice at the beginning, but later you left, but now there is no need for that? I''m afraid your refining level has already surpassed mine! "


    What''s Wang Bing doing now? What he wants can be turned into what he wants, and the refining tools are superfluous.


    In this way, Wang Bing returned the "boundary ship" and solved another problem in his mind.


    "Mr. President, your craft of refining utensils can be called the peak. How did you make the" jiechuan "


    "It''s just a coincidence. I''ve been refining utensils all my life. But when my refining skills reached a certain level, I found that my refining skills could not be improved any more. I''ve been doing this for many years. Later, I suddenly wondered if I could produce a magic weapon that could travel through the space? In the end, it took me many years to practice "jiechuan"! "


    "This unique auxiliary magic weapon is far more difficult to refine than the general magic weapon!" Said sully.


    "It''s true that there are many things involved in it, as well as my own perception of some things. In fact, I have the inspiration of" jiechuan "to refer to others!" Yin Haifeng said.


    "Reference others?" Wang Bing looks curious. Yin Haifeng''s skill of refining utensils is already so high. Who else can he refer to?


    "In the eyes of the world, my skill of refining utensils may have reached its peak, but in fact it is not. A thousand years ago, there was a master named Bai Muchen in Shangjie. He was born to refine utensils. His skill of refining utensils is far less than that of me. In my eyes, his skill of refining utensils is really reaching the highest level. He started refining utensils at the age of three and has been refining utensils since the age of ten At the age of 17, with his amazing talent, he made the most powerful auxiliary magic weapon - space ring


    "Space ring?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, he is the only one in the" upper world "who can make a" space ring ". Since then, no one has been able to make a" space ring ". The" space ring "you use should be made by him!"


    Hearing the words, Wang Bing subconsciously looked at the "space ring" in his hand. They all knew that the "space ring" was extremely precious. Unexpectedly, it was made by a talent of refining utensils thousands of years ago.


    "President, you can''t make it?"


    Yin Haifeng said with a smile: "even at this time, I''m not as good as Bai Muchen. His talent is unparalleled in the world. In fact, my" jiechuan "was made by referring to his" space ring "at that time!"A thousand years ago, there was such an immortal talent for refining weapons, which made Wang Bing very strange.


    "Where is this man called Bai Muchen now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know!" Yin Haifeng shook his head. "A genius like him is always different from ordinary people. Some people say that he is dead, others say that he is no longer in this world, and others say that he has long been a hermit in the mountains. There are many different opinions, but his real fate is still a mystery."


    "I thought I had a chance to see you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Your talent is no worse than Bai Muchen''s. I believe you can achieve his achievement one day, even higher than him!" Said sully.


    After chatting with Su Li and Yin Haifeng for two hours, Wang Bing got up and left. Next, he planned to go back to the earth. Now he can go back to the earth without the help of the boat. He wanted to take old man Ouyang back to the earth and introduce him to his family. After all, old man Ouyang is a benefactor to all the Wangs Old man Ouyang has made great contributions to the status of the Wang family.


    So Wang Bing went back to the alliance, but as soon as he arrived at the alliance, he found that something was not right.


    The whole "brilliant alliance" gives people a sense of uneasiness. There is a mess in the palace. Wang Bing has been here for so long that he has not seen old man Ouyang. When he asked someone, he was surprised on the spot.


    "What did you say?"


    "Sir Your majesty blasphemed the power of God, and the God of light appeared and killed your majesty! "

 Chapter 2065

    Looking at the ruins of the statue of the God of light, Wang Bing was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Old man Ouyang was killed by the God of light?


    It was unexpected that the "God of light" really existed. This was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation. However, if the "God of light" really killed old man Ouyang, how could he even lose his body?


    Wang Bing can''t explain this, nor can he know about old man Ouyang''s life and death. He still doesn''t understand many things in the world, including the "God of light" and "God Mountain".


    Old man Ouyang is already a "supernatural person". How could the "God of light" have dealt with him so easily?


    Who is the owner of Tianshen mountain? Where did he come from?


    Will he have more "divine qualities" in his hands?


    If there are, as long as you get those "divine qualities", can''t Qin Cuili and the descendants of the Wang family come back to life?


    Is there any connection between these people?


    In order to find out these problems, Wang Bing must ask someone.


    Who knows these things better?


    Wang Bing''s first thought was Xiaobai. Didn''t he know the owner of Tianshen mountain? Maybe it can give Wang Bing some clues, but "Xiaobai" has been killed by Jiang Shengzhe. Who else can Wang Bing ask?


    When he was at a loss, he thought of what yuwenmu had said to him about "another place". At that time, yuwenmu told Wang Bing that before him, there was already a "supernatural person" in Qimu kingdom. Later, the "supernatural person" left and went to another place, the so-called "another place" and the owner of Tianshen mountain And the God of light?


    In order to seek the truth, Wang Bing found yuwenmu.


    "This..." Facing Wang Bing''s question, Yu wenmu was a little worried. "I''m afraid I can''t answer your question. I also listen to Gu Chen about" another place. "


    Gu Chen was another "supernatural person" in Qimu kingdom before Yu wenmu. He had left the "upper boundary" for "another place" many years ago.


    "When I became a" supernatural person ", Gu Chen had been a" supernatural person "for nearly a thousand years. Then one day, he suddenly told me that he felt some kind of call!"


    "Call?"


    "Yes, according to him, it was a call from ''another place''. That call told him that one day in three years, he would be called to ''another place''. I didn''t take it seriously at that time, but who knows that he really left three years later and never came back from there!" Yuwenmu recalled what happened at that time, but Wang Bing felt quite strange after listening to it.


    "So it was not he who wanted to go, but he was called to go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s what it means!" Yuwenmu nodded.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing began to think, "have you been called to another place? Is Zhao Bufan the same as Gu Chen? "


    Isn''t Zhao Bufan, the last "supernatural person" in the shadow hall, also going to "another place"? All the people in the shadow hall were unprepared.


    "Well, it''s very possible. What do you want to do?" Yu Wen wood asks curiously.


    "My master has an accident in the glorious Alliance..." Wang Bing tells yuwenmu about old man Ouyang.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I heard from the people of the alliance of brilliance that my master had no power to fight back in front of the God of light, and then he disappeared. I feel that he should not be dead!"


    "You just asked me about ''another place''. You won''t doubt..."


    "Well, maybe the God of light is someone from another place and the owner of Tianshen mountain!"


    "So, do you want to go to another place to save your master?" Yuwenmu was a little surprised.


    "In addition to this, if I can get more" gods ", I can save my mother and them!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "This idea is too bold and risky. I don''t recommend you to do that. If the God of light is really from another place, how strong should he be? Will you be his opponent? What''s more, you don''t even know how to get to that place! " Yuwenmu said.


    Yes, even if Wang Bing''s guess is correct, how can he get to another place? This is a problem.


    After listening, Wang Bing was silent for a long time before he said, "if I can stop calling, it''s possible, but I don''t know under what circumstances I will be called, or what conditions I need to meet before I will be called!"


    After hearing this, Yu wenmu is also silent. He is scared by Wang Bing''s more and more bold ideas.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone who can be summoned. It''s impossible. As you said just now, I can only be summoned after meeting certain conditions. For example, I''ve been a" supernatural power "for so many years, but I''ve never felt the call. So are Luo baifei and Mu Hongfang!"These "supernatural beings" have been "supernatural beings" for a long time, some even thousands of years. According to the time of the earth, it''s the age of heaven and earth, but they are still not called.


    "So, if I''m right, whether I''m called or not has nothing to do with the length of time I''ve been a" supernatural person "!" Wang Bing said.


    "What do you think it has to do with?"


    You ask Lao Wang? Who does Lao Wang ask?


    After studying with Yu wenmu for a long time, Wang Bing finally returned empty handed. He could not confirm the relationship between "Tianshen mountain", "God of light" and "another place". He only determined that people in the "upper boundary" could not go to "another place" on their own initiative.


    But at least he knows the possibility of going to another place, that is, he must be called to another place. Only when he is called can he go to another world. But how can he be called?


    Who knows!


    After he separated from Yu wenmu, Wang Bing decided to return to the earth. Now he can freely travel between the upper and lower boundaries without the help of the boundary ship.


    Before leaving, he asked Yu wenmu about the way to travel through space. He became a "supernatural person". After mastering the rules of space, he could tear up the channel in space and enter the so-called "channel of different dimensions". Then as long as you find the coordinates of the "lower boundary" you want to go to, you can go to any "lower boundary" you want to go to.


    The "channel of different dimensions" is the light spots of different colors that Wang Bing sees every time he returns to the "upper boundary" from the earth. Each light spot represents a "channel of different dimensions". It''s very wonderful to shuttle through the channel of different dimensions.


    "Well?" And not long after Wang Bing left, Yu wenmu was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 2066

    Earth, after experiencing the nightmare of Jiang Shengzhe''s arrival, the mood of the Wang family has gradually been calmed down.


    It is a fact that so many people have died. No one can change anything.


    The return of Wang Bing made everyone very happy to learn that Wang Bing had become a "supernatural power" and was invincible in the "upper world". For the people of the "Wang family", it was also good news for the whole world to celebrate.


    In the future, Wang Bing was free to travel between the "upper" and "lower" boundaries. He did not have to worry about being separated from him any more.


    Wang Bing''s return this time is intended to take his wives and all the "Wang family" people who have passed the "ransom period" to the "upper boundary".


    Although the earth''s environment is better than the "upper boundary", it is obvious that it is not suitable for Wang Bing''s wives to live. Moreover, Wang Bing is also tired of the life of separation and separation. He plans to settle down in the "upper boundary" in the future, and naturally wants to take his wives over. However, he will not force his descendants to stay on the earth.


    Naturally, the wives had no objection to Wang Bing''s arrangement. In fact, if Wang Bing hadn''t kept them away from Shangjie, they would have gone to Shangjie by themselves. They had been curious about Wang Bing''s Shangjie for a long time, so they set out to Shangjie with Wang Bing.


    "Shangjie" is a new world for Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi, who are new comers. All kinds of things are full of novelty. I believe that for a long time, they need to adapt to the world. Of course, no one dares to bully them even if they are just a group of ordinary people, not even "elementalists".


    Since he wanted to settle down in Shangjie and the environment of shadow hall was so bad, Wang Bing could not treat his wives badly. There were many places in Shangjie, so he decided to choose a place to build his own home.


    For Wang Bing, who is already a "supernatural person", it''s no surprise.


    Half a month later, a huge and magnificent city appeared in the "upper boundary", with Imperial Palace, shops, pedestrian streets and beautiful squares Everything. Wang Bing was built according to the aesthetic standards of the "Earth". According to the plan, the city can accommodate millions of people. I believe that in the near future, it will become the most prosperous and bustling place in the "upper bound". Of course, it will also be the residence of Wang Bing and his wives.


    Soon, the people in Shangjie knew that Wang Bing had built a city. All the "supernatural men" and people from their countries came to flatter them. By the way, they opened their eyes. They were shocked by all kinds of ingenious designs here.


    The cars running on the ground, the airplanes flying in the sky, and all kinds of "electrical appliances" that use "the power of elements" as energy are dazzling. It turned out that Wang Bing had dug up Su Li from the "refiners'' union". Now Su Li is his royal refiner, and Su Li also has a large number of refiners under his command. Wang Bing is very stingy in refining all kinds of "high-tech" products This city is full of a sense of science and technology.


    I believe that before long, cars and planes will fly into the homes of ordinary people.


    Of course, it''s Wang Bing who benefits in the end, because everyone who comes to his city to open a shop and do business has to pay. Does he and his wives always eat?


    After that, Wang Bing brought all kinds of seeds from the earth, and from Qimu Kingdom, which is good at planting plants, he recruited Qin Ge and Xu qian''er to vigorously develop the planting industry. It will not take long for Shangjie people to eat all kinds of vegetables and fruits, and they will no longer have to eat only the bad meat of Jieshou.


    All in all, Wang Bing has brought many changes to Shangjie. These changes will undoubtedly affect the lives of all the people in Shangjie. The changes are visible, and Wang Bing''s greatness will naturally be praised by the people in Shangjie.


    Planting, entertainment, industry, technology Wang Bing deserves to be the overlord of the "upper world". Even the "supernatural powers" were awed by Wang Bing''s actions. They all said that they would never be enemies with the Wang family from now on. They would live in harmony and build a harmonious society.


    Such a positive sanguanzheng and Wang Bing''s heart, at least one day, if he really left, there was no need to worry about his family being bullied here.


    Of course, strength is the foundation of living in the world. Wang Bing did not forget to instruct his wives to practice.


    With his omnipotent "supernatural power", Chen Jingyi and Wang can not only avoid many detours in their cultivation, but also use their own supernatural power to help them change their physique every night. With Wang''s help, many beauties can''t do it in a thousand miles.


    In order to improve their strength as soon as possible, Wang Bing even taught them the secret of swallowing God and nature. What''s more, after Chen Jingyi learned the secret of swallowing God and nature, Wang Bing took the initiative to let them absorb his energy.


    Chen Jingyi is "water attribute". No problem. Wang Bing has "the power of water element". It''s not easy to absorb!


    Tang Ruoshi is "fire attribute", no problem. Wang Bing also has "the power of fire element", sucking


    Yao Hongshuang, Su Yun With Lao Wang around, do they still worry that they don''t have enough "power of elements" to absorb?


    However, such a day of suction, not afraid of old Wang Jing was sucked dry?Lao Wang is really not afraid. When he''s being sucked, he''s trying to make up from the space. He''s using himself as an "intermediary" to help his wives absorb the "power of elements" in the space more quickly. So we can see that Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi''s strength is rising like a rocket. It''s just like the result of other people''s cultivation for a hundred years They can do it in a day or two. This is because Lao Wang deliberately slowed down his speed for fear that they would not be able to carry it, otherwise it would be faster.


    Only Wang Bing, an alien, could think of such a wonderful cultivation method. At this time, Yu wenmu came to the door.


    "I feel the call!" Yuwenmu said.


    "Ah?" Wang Bing looks at Yu wenmu in surprise.


    "After you left last time, a voice suddenly rang out in my mind, telling me that the minimum ''target requirements'' have been met, and I will leave here in three years!"


    "Minimum ''target requirements'' Such words attracted Wang Bing''s attention. Is this the condition for being called? But this condition is too general, and it doesn''t explain what kind of condition it is. Then this "index requirement" sounds like a word that shouldn''t appear on "supernatural person". Wang Bing can''t say what kind of feeling it is.


    "Did the man say who he was?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "No, I can''t have a dialogue with him. I think Gu Chen should have done the same in those days!"


    "So teacher, you are going to leave in three years!"


    "It should be!" Yuwenmu nodded, "although I have been waiting for this day for a long time, there is a strange feeling when this day comes!"


    "It''s really strange. I Well Then Wang Bing was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel..."

 Chapter 2067

    Just when Wang Bing was distracted, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Congratulations on meeting the minimum ''target requirement''. Your lead time will be seven years later. Please be ready at that time!"


    Index requirements?


    is as like as two peas just said.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing quickly asked, but left and right, did not wait for the voice to answer. After that, the speaker disappeared and left.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Jingyi asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    "No, what do you hear?" Everyone was at a loss.


    "Someone just talked to me!"


    "We haven''t heard anything. Are you hallucinating?"


    "It''s not auditory hallucination. Someone did speak to me just now..." Then Wang Bing turned to look at Yu wenmu, "teacher, I just heard that voice!"


    "Voice? You mean, you feel the call Yuwenmu suddenly understood Wang Bing''s meaning.


    "Well!"


    "How can it be so fast? It''s not long since you''ve just become a "supernatural person." Yuwenmu was stunned. It took him nearly a thousand years to be called, but Wang Bing was less than a year to be called.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing said that he was confused because the call came too suddenly.


    "What did that man tell you?"


    "He said that he congratulated me on meeting the minimum ''target requirement''. He said that my lead time would be seven years later. Let me be ready!"


    "Yes, that''s it. That''s what I heard, but my lead time is three years!" Yuwenmu said excitedly.


    "So I''ll be called in seven years?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t be wrong. I didn''t expect that your call would come so fast!"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? " Tang Ruoshi, Chen Jingyi and others were confused.


    "I just felt the call, and I will leave here in seven years..." Wang Bing had a good explanation with Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi.


    "In seven years? Where to? " When all the wives learned that Wang Bing was going to leave, they were all dumbfounded. They finally settled down in the "upper boundary" together. How could they go again?


    "Go I don''t know where it is


    "Why? How long will you be back? "


    "I can''t explain this to you. I don''t have the right to decide whether to go or not. I don''t know how long I can come back? Whether we can come back is still unknown! "


    Hearing this, the smiles on the wives'' faces froze completely.


    It''s a place where you don''t even know your name. It''s still unknown if you can come back. Isn''t that the same as telling them that they can only wait here foolishly?


    "Can we go with you, honey?" Su Yun asked.


    "I don''t think so!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "And when are you leaving?"


    "Seven years later!"


    "Can''t you not go?"


    "Now I don''t know, but if I have to go, maybe this is the only chance for my mother and children to survive..." Wang Bing told his wives about Shenge.


    "Although all this is just my guess, I hope it is true!"


    "But you don''t even know where that place is, and you don''t know if you can come back. If you can''t come back after you leave, what shall we do?" Said the wives do not feel tears.


    Yes, with so many beautiful wives, Lao Wang, you are not at ease.


    But the facts are already in front of us. No matter how much is said, it will not help.


    "Don''t cry, your husband. Who am I? I''m a fearless Wang Bing. I promise you that I will come back anyway, I promise you


    After all, Wang and his wife have been together for at least seven years.


    A year later.


    "Honey, we have a gift for you!"


    "What gift?"


    "Turn around first!"


    "What are you doing? Mysterious


    "No peeking!"


    "Is that all right?"


    "Well, turn around!"


    When Wang Bing turned around, there were three more people in the room. One was shangguanrou, the other was Lin Youxue, and the other was Nangong Yiqiu.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked.


    After Jiang Yu and Jiang Shengzhe died, Lin Youxue returned to the alliance as a saint. Now she is responsible for everything inside and outside the alliance.


    Shangguanrou has scared Wang Bing since she confessed to him last time. Wang Bing doesn''t dare to provoke her easily.Nangong Yiqiu returns to the "gale Federation" and her marriage to Jiang haokong has long been a thing of the past.


    "We called xiaorou, Xiaoxue and Yiqiu!" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Husband, are you not responsible for the three of them?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    "What am I responsible for?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "We all know about you and them. Strictly speaking, xiaorou is also your fiancee. Xiaoxue, who was caught to save you, was almost taken as a sacrifice. Not to mention Yiqiu, shouldn''t you be responsible for them?" Tang Ruoshi said.


    "Responsible means..." Wang Bing felt uneasy.


    "We have discussed and decided to accept them as our sisters, and then we will be a family!" Su Yun looks at Lin Youxue''s hand kindly.


    "Thank you, sister Su Yun!" Lin Youxue called it kindly.


    "Good sister, have you been busy lately? There are dark circles under the eyes. I''ll take an eye cream to you and put it on the next day! "


    "Really? Where did that eye cream come from? " Lin Youxue said happily.


    "Earth Oh, no, it''s from our hometown. You need to use it. If you like it, let your husband take us back to buy more. Xiaorou can also use it! "


    "Xiaorou doesn''t need to. Xiaorou''s skin is better than any of us. How do you maintain it?"


    "I don''t have much maintenance. What I practice is the power of water element, which can nourish my skin. I''ll make a spa for my sisters, and my sister''s skin will be better!"


    "That''s settled!"


    Watching Lin Youxue and Chen Jingyi and Tang Rushi get along so well, Wang Bing doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not?


    "Have you decided?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "Don''t you have to ask my advice, wives?"


    "No, we''ll make up your mind for such a trifle!" Tang Ruoshi said with great reason.


    "That''s right. Isn''t it cheap for you? What''s your opinion? " Yao Hongshuang said.


    "But..."


    "No, but those in favor raise their hands!"


    As a result, everyone raised their hands, and Wang Bing appeared to be alone.


    "It''s all approved. From now on, Xiaoxue and her three are your wife. They will accompany you tonight. We can have a holiday at last!"


    So, is Lao Wang irresponsible or are you wives too responsible?


    In this way, Wang Bing had three more wives and became the son-in-law of Donglan Kingdom and the son-in-law of Guanghui alliance and Nangong family.


    Time flies. Three years later, yuwenmu was first called. At that time, a light came down from the sky, and then he flew into the air with the light until he disappeared in the sky.


    The "supernatural person" of "Qimu kingdom" went to "another place" in this way. No one knew what the other place was like. He did not resist, and in fact he could not resist.


    Knowing that they will be called in seven years, Wang Bing and his wives cherish their seven years together. They are inseparable for seven years. Wang Bing accompanies them every day to talk, appreciate flowers, stroll "beasts", climb mountains, go shopping, and have a good life. But the day of parting finally comes.


    Seven years later, one day, Wang Bing, who was drinking afternoon tea with his wives, got up. Without waiting for him to speak, Chen Jingyi knew what had happened. In fact, when the time came to the seventh year, they had been waiting for this day

 Chapter 2068

    "Husband!" Before he said that, Tang Ruoshi had already cried.


    "This day has come at last!" Wang Bing gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Don''t cry. I said I would come back. When I come back, I''m going to save my mother and children. You should be happy. Maybe when I come back, I''ll bring my mother and children back together."


    Wang Bing is open-minded. Although there are many people who are reluctant to give up, the souls of Qin Cuili and the descendants of the Wang family are all in Wang Bing''s body. If he can find a "divine personality", he can directly revive Qin Cuili and the descendants of the Wang family.


    "You must be careful when you get there. We''ll take care of ourselves!"


    Over the past seven years, many wives have been "nourished" by Wang Bing every night. Now they have all become level 8 "elementalists", and they are all experts in "Shangjie". In addition, Wang Bing is still the son-in-law of "Donglan kingdom", and there are tens of thousands of "boundary beasts" in "Liupan mountain range" behind him. Even if he is not here, he will not worry about the safety of his wives.


    The only regret is that I don''t know when I will come back.


    "Hum!" Just hugging and kissing his wives one by one, a light shot down from the clouds, accurately locked on Wang Bing.


    For a moment, Wang Bing felt isolated from everything around him. His intuition told him that even if he wanted to go, he couldn''t go.


    "Husband!" Chen Jingyi''s tearful eyes are whirling, and her reluctant emotion finally breaks out. She rushes to hug her man again.


    "Ah However, she couldn''t even touch Wang Bing''s body. As soon as she touched the light covering Wang Bing, she was thrown away and fell to the ground.


    "Jingyi!" Wang Bing saw this and wanted to help him. He found that he couldn''t get out of the light. Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, his body had risen to the air with the light.


    "Husband!" Chen Jingyi sat on the ground crying into tears, a group of beautiful women can only watch their men were taken away by a light.


    "Take care of yourself!" Wang Bing''s rising speed is faster and faster. At the last blink of an eye, the light disappears into the sky, leaving behind a group of beautiful women who either sob in low voice, or cry in arms, or cry in silence. When is the best time to return?


    It''s so dark. It''s dark all around. You can''t see your fingers and you can''t tell the direction. It''s not a good feeling. But surprisingly, this feeling doesn''t last long. The next second, a light spot comes in front of you. Then the light spot zooms in quickly. In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing has been wrapped by the light and turned from black to bright. Wang Bing has to close his eyes.


    "Every index of the body is normal!"


    "No germs!"


    All kinds of strange sounds floated into his ears. Wang Bing opened his eyes. The scene in front of him surprised him.


    What is this place?


    This place is like a laboratory. The laboratory is full of glassware more than one person high. In each glassware, there is a naked fruit person. Each person is connected with a lot of thread tubes, and they don''t know what they are used for. Outside each glassware, there is a strange person with something like a tablet computer in his hand. He looks at it for a moment Looking at the people in the utensils, and then on the tablet computer, it seems to record something.


    What is this doing? Human trials?


    This is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing found that he was also one of many experimenters of utensils. At this time, he was also standing in the glassware, and a man in strange clothes was standing outside his utensils and looking at him seriously. The one who was dying was a woman.


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at himself and found that he was as naked as others. Although he was not a female, he was always uncomfortable when a woman looked at him like this.


    And that woman seems to have no mood swings, looking at Wang Bing, while recording the data from Wang Bing in her hand''s tablet computer.


    "Where is this?" Wang Bing asked.


    The woman gave Wang Bing a blank look, did not answer, and continued to do her own work.


    Wang Bing felt more and more wrong. Wasn''t he called? Is this the so-called "another place" in yuwenmukou?


    This is different from what I imagined. What''s the matter with all kinds of nameless high-tech products? From time to time, there are still some robots coming over. Is it difficult for them to return to the "Earth"?


    No, the technology level here seems to be much higher than that of the earth.


    "What is this place?" Wang Bing asked the woman again, but she still ignored him.


    Wang Bing is a little impatient and wants to go out. However, he finds that the things that bind his hands and feet are extremely tough. He can''t even earn money with all his efforts. This is embarrassing. His nine attributes "supernatural power" are so tied up. If people in the "upper world" know this, they will definitely laugh off their big teeth.


    Try to use the power of "upanism", you can clearly feel the existence of "upanism", but you are shocked to find that the power is so small that people can''t believe it. Let alone blow up the utensils in front of you, you can''t even get rid of the things that bind you."File number: wbt5678, all indicators pass the standard. Next, the last" particle energy response "test will be carried out!"


    Particle energy response test?


    What the hell is that?


    What on earth is this woman doing?


    As soon as the words were finished, a light burst out from the top of the utensil and fell into Wang Bing''s forehead. Wang Bing was startled, but it did not bring any pain to Wang Bing, just like nothing happened.


    The woman was staring at the "tablet computer" in her hands. There was a green virtual human on it, showing Wang Bing''s reaction to the so-called "particle energy" from top to bottom.


    "Didi!" At this time, the person in a utensil next to Wang Bing was also doing the same test. After the test results came out, the tablet computer in the hand of the person standing outside his utensil made a sound.


    "The reaction level of ''particle energy'' is one, the potential value is one star, and you have the qualification of basic ''astrologist''!"


    Level one? Star master? What the hell is this?


    While speaking, the people in the left and right containers completed the so-called "particle energy response" test one after another.


    "The reaction of ''particle energy'' is level 2, and the potential value is two stars. You have the qualification to become a Samsung ''star master''!"


    "The reaction of ''particle energy'' is first order..."


    Listening to these inexplicable test results, Wang Bing was more and more confused.


    "Didi!" Finally, it was his turn to test the results, the woman immediately staring at the hands of the tablet seriously looked up.


    "The reaction of ''particle energy'' is zero, and the potential value is zero. You are not qualified to be a ''star master''!"


    Zero? And two zeros? Is this the test result of Wang Bing?


    Other people are at least first-class, but Wang Bing is "zero." what does that mean? Doesn''t that mean he''s just a worthless trash?

 Chapter 2069

    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, the light shining into his forehead disappeared. Then the ground under the utensil suddenly opened, and Wang Bing fell unprepared.


    Wang Bing was startled. Before he recovered, he found that he had fallen to the bottom. Then the scene in front of him shocked him again.


    At this time, Wang Bing seems to have come to a workshop. There is a long track in the workshop, and the track is sending the above things to the outside. The fatal thing is that the things on the track are most frightening.


    The people who were sent out from the track as things turned out to be people. Like Wang Bing, one after another, there were men and women, old and young. They were all shamelessly naked. Then everyone''s faces were full of numbness, fear, helplessness, and more of confusion.


    Many people are looking around, as if they don''t know what they are going through.


    Wang Bing''s mood is similar to those of these people. He doesn''t know what''s going on?


    All the people were transported outside by crawlers, bound and motionless, and then concentrated in a dark room.


    This kind of people crowded feeling is not good, especially everyone naked, all kinds of taste is disgusting.


    "This What is this place? "


    Someone spoke out the question in Wang Bing''s heart, but no one could answer him.


    But when the room was full of people, the room suddenly vibrated, and then the ceiling slowly opened, and the room became bright. When I looked up, I saw the stars all over the sky.


    It was not until then that Wang Bing found that the room he was locked in was not a room, but a strange shaped aircraft. He was locked in the transparent semicircular device on the aircraft with other people.


    Take a close look, there are many aircraft also take off at the same time, each aircraft is full of people.


    What the hell is this?


    "Well?" Without waiting for Wang Bing''s reaction, the aircraft flew steadily and quickly into the air. The next second, Wang Bing was stunned by the scenery in front of him, even if he was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes.


    Planet, a huge planet presented to Wang Bing, but this planet is different from the earth. This planet is only half, just like a watermelon cut from the middle. A huge city full of science and technology is built on the plane of the planet. A transparent cover covers the whole city, which looks like a dream, just like a science fiction movie It''s the same scene.


    All kinds of aircrafts of different sizes shuttle in mid air, and you can see people flying in the sky from time to time. Is that a flying car?


    No, it''s a levitation train. It''s like!


    "Hoo When talking, something like a spaceship flew over the top of Wang Bing''s aircraft. The next second, there was a crack in the space ahead? The spaceship flew directly into the space crack and disappeared in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing had never seen such a scene before. The fatal thing is that he found that the aircraft he was riding was in the space at this time, and the huge planet and city he saw were far away from him, otherwise he would not have seen the whole planet.


    This is not the point. The point is to look around at strange planets like this. There are many more. All the planets are the same.


    "Hoo Without having time to take a few more eyes, the aircraft suddenly accelerated, and then flew into the space crack in Wang Bing''s surprised eyes.


    What the hell? Is the space crack so casual now?


    In the "upper bound", only the "supernatural" can tear up space and enter the "dimensional space". Even if ordinary people can enter the "dimensional space", they will be torn to pieces in an instant. But here


    There are too many things that Wang Bing can''t explain. The science and technology on the earth is developed enough now, but it seems to be much behind this place.


    So what the hell is this?


    The aircraft carrying Wang Bing and a car of people did not know where to fly, and other aircraft passed by from time to time.


    When the aircraft flew out of the space crack again, the scene changed.


    If we can say that the stars we saw before are full of fantasy like science fiction, then the stars now appearing in front of Wang Bing can be described as "shabby".


    The planet is still like that. Half of the sphere is covered with a transparent cover. There is also a big city on the planet. However, the technology level of this city is obviously different from those seen before. It looks like a very ordinary city.


    The aircraft is landing, smoothly through the transparent cover, which should be formed by some kind of energy.


    "Boom!" Overlooking the city in space does not feel how big, when the aircraft landed in the city, we can feel the huge city.


    As soon as the aircraft landed, the semicircle device immediately opened, and a staircase extended from the aircraft to the ground."From now on, you will start your life here and go down!"


    Smell speech, Wang Bing with the crowd down the aircraft, a beautiful girl under the stairs immediately met up.


    "Welcome to Kaz star, I''m your guide Kaz one!"


    What''s the strange name?


    "Now please line up and come to me in order to get your identity Bracelet!"


    Strange names appear one after another. Wang Bing has been on guard since he came here. Everything here seems too strange, isn''t it?


    He tried several times to use the "mysterious" power of the "power of elements", and found that the power could not be used at all, just like being limited by some kind of limitation.


    Strength is the basis of survival. Even if strength can''t be used, how can Wang Bing survive here?


    Perhaps, the most urgent task now is to find out the situation here first. Is yuwenmu here? Yes, did he experience the same thing as Wang Bing?


    People began to get the so-called "identity Bracelet" from kaz-1, and Wang Bing also got one.


    "The identity bracelet is the symbol of your identity. Get the identity bracelet and activate it. From now on, you will be citizens of Kaz star!" Said Katz one.


    "What is this place?" Asked a man with white hair.


    "This is the sky!"


    "The sky!" It''s a familiar name. When I first entered the Tianshen mountain, the guide I heard also called it the sky?

 Chapter 2070

    "Just press your hand on the identity bracelet to activate it!" "Kaz-1" instructed Wang Bing to operate the "identity Bracelet". As soon as he pressed the bracelet, he felt stabbed by a needle. A drop of blood flowed from his finger and merged into the "identity Bracelet".


    "Hum!" The next second, the "identity Bracelet" glowed and automatically wore it on Wang Bing''s wrists. At the same time, a 10 inch light curtain projected from the bracelet onto everyone''s face, displaying a lot of data.


    "Your" identity Bracelet "has been activated. As long as you concentrate your thoughts on the bracelet, you can view your current information, including your property, your" particle energy "level, etc. it also provides an independent small space to store your personal belongings. We have prepared a suit for you It should be noted that the "identity Bracelet" can only be used by yourself unless you are dead or become a Samsung "star master". If you forcibly take down the "identity Bracelet", it is tantamount to giving up the citizenship of "Kaz star" and will be expelled. If you are dead, your "identity Bracelet" will be obtained by others, and others can use you Your things will also be taken away, so please protect your bracelet and your own life... "


    Wang Bing immediately studied the "identity Bracelet". It felt like an intelligent computer, and it said that it also provided an independent small space. Isn''t it just like the "space ring"?


    So is this a combination of a smart computer and a "space ring"?


    Heart read a move, projection screen immediately showed Wang Bing''s information.


    Kaz star ID: wbt5678.


    "Particle energy" level: 0.


    Identity: civilian.


    Property: 0.


    Item:


    It clearly shows a series of information about Wang Bing. After reading it, Wang Bing is almost dumbfounded. If you look at other people nearby, the situation is almost the same as him.


    In the "identity Bracelet", there is a suit of clothes with local characteristics, which is displayed on the projection screen like a game menu, and the "equipment" button is also noted at the back. Wang Bing, with the mood of having a try, clicks the button, and the clothes are instantly put on his body. It fits him very well, and he is also surprised by this amazing technology.


    This "identity Bracelet" is much more powerful than the "space ring", but the space inside is smaller than the "space ring" Wang Bing used before.


    When it comes to "space ring", Wang Bing always wears that space ring on his hand. Can it be used?


    "Space ring" is driven by energy. Now Wang Bing''s energy has been suppressed. As a result To Wang Bing''s great joy, the "space ring" can still be used, which is just a blessing in his misfortune.


    Having the experience of starvation after his first visit to Shangjie, Wang Bing has crammed all kinds of things he may need into the "space ring" in seven years. Needless to say, food and water are in a mess. At least when he has nothing to eat, he doesn''t have to worry about starvation.


    Others have gradually mastered the use of the "identity Bracelet" and put on their clothes. All the clothes are the same in style. They feel like very ordinary fabrics, but they are as light as if they didn''t wear them. Wang Bing can''t tell what kind of materials they are made of.


    "Now you can move freely!" Katz one turned to leave, but was stopped.


    "You haven''t told us what this place is? Why are we here? You let us move freely. What are we going to do? "


    "For the first question, you can find the answer in the" manual "in the" identity Bracelet ". For the second question, you are here because you have reached the minimum" index requirements "in your respective" galaxies ", but those who meet the minimum" index requirements "will be automatically sent here by the system!"


    "System? What''s that? "


    "The Mu Huang system is a super artificial intelligence that is specially responsible for monitoring the situation of various galaxies and maintaining their balance."


    "Artificial intelligence?" Wang Bing was surprised. Isn''t that the computer?


    "Mu Huang system is the most powerful intelligent system in our star domain. It knows everything in the galaxy. When it detects that you have reached the minimum requirement, the system will automatically send you from your galaxy. That''s why you are here. Third, what are you going to do? You are already citizens of Kaz, and the simple thing you need to do is to survive here! " Said Katz one.


    "Survival?" The crowd looked puzzled.


    "Katz star is the most backward star in our star field, and it is also located on the most border of the sky. As you can see, the living environment here is very ordinary, and the resources are less than other planets, so if you don''t want to starve to death, you can survive here on your own!" Said Katz one.


    After listening to kaz-1, everyone is not calm. According to kaz-1, Kaz is a planet with a very severe living environment. I believe that these people must exist in their own galaxy, so how can they not be excited?"Why did you put us in such a place?"


    "That''s it. We''re going to change places!"


    "Change it for us now!" The crowd was in high spirits.


    "The reason why you are sent to Katz is that you are not qualified to be astrologers. Those who are not qualified to be astrologers can only be exiled to such a frontier planet!"


    Exile?


    How bad the braille is?


    But kaz-1 has given a good explanation. Like Wang Bing, these people were not qualified to be "Star Division" when they first came here, so they were mercilessly exiled.


    "How can you arrange our going and staying?" The crowd seemed very dissatisfied.


    "All of you are not qualified to be" star masters ". Of course, you don''t have to stay here forever. As long as you earn enough money and upgrade your status, you can leave here and go to other planets. I believe you all saw other beautiful planets before you came here. That''s not what you can go to now, so come on!" With that, Katz one turned to leave.


    "Don''t let her go..."

 Chapter 2071

    "Don''t let her go!"


    The crowd was so passionate that they couldn''t seem to accept the fact that they were exiled to this environment. They surrounded kaz-1.


    "I want to go back. Let me go back at once!" Said the man first.


    "Where are you going?" In the face of heavy encirclement, kaz-1 looked very calm, with the same expression on her face from beginning to end.


    "Go back to where I came from. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place. I was a king before I came here, but now I''m an ordinary man and I''m still living in such a bad place!"


    "I want to go back, too!"


    "Yes, let''s go back!"


    Sure enough, these people, like Wang Bing, were the "best" on their respective planets before they came here. They all stood on the top of the pyramid. But after they came here, they became useless "useless people". The huge gap made them feel unbalanced. That''s for sure.


    "That''s impossible!" Kaz one replied without expression.


    As soon as they heard the word "impossible", these people became even more excited. They started directly at the "kaz-1" and threatened: "send us back immediately, or you will be beaten even if you are a woman!"


    "That''s impossible!" Kaz one gave the same answer.


    "Hit her!" As a result, these restless people started to fight against a woman. They rushed forward and punched and kicked "kaz-1".


    "Bang bang!" The clear and crisp sound continued to ring, Wang Bing did not join in, but the sound was very strange.


    "Ah The barbarians didn''t seem to stop until a scream startled everyone and stopped.


    What happened?


    Wang Bing looked down. What he saw surprised him with a cold sweat. His hand was a hand. The arm of "Katz No.1" was torn off by these "barbarians". Isn''t that cruel?


    That''s not right. How could that arm not be covered with blood? Besides, there was no blood flowing from the broken shoulder of "Katz one". Not only that, after being beaten, she still had the same expression as before. She didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    After a closer look, Wang Bing understood the truth. It turned out that the kaz-1 was not a real person, but a robot.


    "She is Robot Other people also found the clue, and they were scared to stop.


    Is such a vivid person a robot? It''s incredible. If her hand hadn''t been torn off, who would have believed it was a robot?


    "Number one!" At this time, two big men came running.


    "These people are disturbing public order. Arrest them!" "Katz No.1" refers to the people who beat her just now. Two burly men smell the words and take out something like a gun from them to shoot the attacker.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The doughnut like aura of energy immediately locked up the beater, making other people afraid to say a word.


    These people should be robots like kaz-1, because they even have the same facial expressions as kaz-1.


    The technological level of this "world" once again made Wang Bing look at it with new eyes. A few beaters were taken away by two men. After making a warning to others, no one who was just indignant had any complaints.


    Kaz-1 picked up her arms on the ground and said nothing more. She followed her two companions, but Wang Bing and all the people who were exiled to Kaz were blinded because they didn''t know what to do next.


    "How could that be?"


    Some people are confused!


    "I want to go home!"


    Some people complain!


    But Wang Bing is definitely not that kind of person. Although the environment here is not good, it is much better than when he first arrived at Shangjie. At least there is no danger here Not for the time being, right?


    It''s no use complaining about others. If you want to live, you can''t rely on others, you can only rely on yourself. This is a lesson Wang Bing learned in Shangjie. In the world of the jungle, no one will sympathize with you. The word "sympathize" is often a joke.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to find out your own situation, and then find out how to survive here. Then maybe you can make some money, or find a way to find yuwenmu. Of course, you should also find out about the owner of Tianshen mountain, the God of light and old man Ouyang.


    Kaz-1 said that there was a manual in the "identity Bracelet" to explain the world. When other people were feeling sorry for themselves, Wang Bing found a place nearby to sit down and study the manual carefully.


    After watching, I have a new understanding of the world.


    This place is called "the sky". It is made up of twelve "star domains". The so-called "star domain" refers to the boundless universe. People here divide the boundless universe into twelve regions. Each region is a "star domain". There are many "galaxies" in every "star domain".Wang Bing and these people all come from their own "galaxy". A "galaxy" is composed of an "upper bound" and many "lower bound". In short, this is a relationship of layers. If the people in the "lower bound" succeed in training, they can break through the shackles of the "lower bound" and go to the "upper bound". When the "upper bound" reaches the minimum "target requirement", they will be sent to the "star realm." Come on


    As for why there is such a regulation, and who is operating all this, there is no explanation in the "manual", which simply introduces to Wang Bing the relationship among "star field", "galaxy" and "upper bound".


    There are innumerable such planets in the "star domain". Each of them has its own situation. There are also different levels. Some are poor, some are rich, some are dilapidated, and some are magnificent.


    People here, like planets, can be divided into three, six or nine grades. People who can''t do anything are civilians. Those who have mastered "particle energy" are called "astrologers.".


    "Star master!" It was because he was not qualified to be the so-called "Star Division" that Wang Bing was exiled here. It was sad to think that his nine attribute "supernatural power" was in such a situation.


    But fortunately, he has many skills, such as "Nine Yang Youming poison skill" and "swallowing God''s fortune formula". Are you afraid that he can''t stand here?


    I''m not familiar with my life and land, so I''ll find a place to settle down first. So Wang Bing didn''t say hello to other people, so he walked into the city by himself, and these newcomers also slowly dispersed.


    This is an ordinary city that can''t be more ordinary. There are high-rise buildings, bungalows, tile roofed houses, rivers, factory ruins, restaurants and so on All kinds of busy figures can be seen everywhere It''s about the same as on earth.


    "The young man in front!"


    After walking around the street, when Wang Bing was a little confused, a cry came from behind him. Looking back, an old man with white hair waved to him while breathing.


    "Me?" He hesitated for a moment and then stopped.


    "I I''ve been calling you for a long time The old man came up quickly.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 2072

    Suddenly, an old man came out and said he wanted to help himself. Looking at his aging hands and feet, he felt that he could not breathe at any time.


    Lao Wang is also a good man. Sometimes he helps his grandmother cross the road and takes the lost children home.


    "What''s up?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I haven''t been able to find the necklace for a long time? That necklace is very important to me. It''s a legacy left by my dead wife. It''s more important than my life! " The old man felt that he was about to cry.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll help you find it. Are you sure you lost it near here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Sure, I just went there and found that the necklace was missing. I saw it when I was here before, so I must have lost it when I passed here. But my eyes don''t work well. I''ve been looking around for several times and haven''t found it. I don''t know if it has been picked up!" The old man''s mood is a little low, we can see that the necklace is very important to him.


    "No, I''ll help you find it now. You have a rest first!" Looking at the old man''s sweating, Wang Bing couldn''t bear to run around, so he helped to find him nearby.


    "Thank you. You''re such a good man!"


    Wang Bing looked around, and soon found a very common Necklace in the corner of the road.


    The necklace style is old, the chain has been a little damaged and oxidized, so a necklace is not worth money at all, even if it is lost on the road and seen, it is estimated that no one will pick it up.


    "Is this one, sir?" Wang Bing gave the necklace to the old man.


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it!" The old man was very excited. He took the necklace and held it in his hand. He could feel the excitement in his heart. "Great, old woman!"


    With that, his eyes moistened. This necklace is really worthless, but the value of a thing is not how much it is worth, but what it means to some people.


    It can be seen that the old man must love his wife very much, so the relics left by his wife are so precious.


    "Thank you, thank you, young man, I I don''t know how to thank you! " The old man took Wang Bing''s hand excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help!"


    "You don''t know how desperate I was just now. Now that I''m ok, I''ve finally found something. Please come with me!"


    Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and left!


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    "Go to my house and I''ll give you a present!" The old man said excitedly.


    "No, sir!" Wang Bing refused to say.


    "No, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t find the old lady''s legacy. I must thank you very much!"


    No matter how Wang Bing refused, it didn''t work. Besides, he just wanted to find someone to have a better understanding of the situation here, so he followed him through the streets and came to his home in the alley.


    The house is very simple. It''s a very ordinary bungalow. It''s located deep in the alley. It seems that the old man''s life is not rich. No, look at the dilapidated door panels. It can even be regarded as a poor man.


    This is perhaps the most realistic portrayal of people living on Katz.


    "Come in, please!" The old man opened the door with great enthusiasm, and Wang Bing welcomed him into the room. There was a table and two chairs in the room, and the rest was a bed which also looked very old. There were no other special things. As expected, he was very poor.


    Such an old man even said he wanted to give a gift to himself. How can Wang Bing take it?


    Maybe he gave something to the old man.


    "Sir, do you live alone?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "Do you have a family?"


    "Yes, but they are all dead!" The smile on the old man''s face is a little stiff.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s a long time ago. I''m an old bone. I''m going to die soon. Life, old age, illness and death are normal. I''m open-minded, old man. Sit down!" The old man asked Wang Bing to sit down and poured him a glass of water. "Sit down first. I''ll go in and get something. Don''t go away!"


    It''s not bad to come to a strange place and meet such a kind-hearted old man. However, when he was in Shangjie, Wang Bing didn''t suffer a loss because of his carelessness. Although the old man looked very kind, he didn''t drink the glass of water he sent. He didn''t treat the old man well I don''t respect you, but I''m careful to sail for thousands of years.


    After half a sound, the old man came out of the room with a small glass bottle in his hand.


    "Why don''t you drink it?" He asked, looking at a drop of water in his glass.


    "I''m not thirsty!" Wang Bing said with a smile, changed the topic and asked, "what''s this, sir?""My old wife died, a florist before her life, love to make perfume herself. When I was alive, I earned some money by perfume, which was made by her own hands. When many people paid a high price and wanted to buy it with us, we could not sell it. This is a gift for you to help me find the necklace." The old man handed the perfume to Wang Bing.


    "I can''t have such a valuable gift!" Wang Bing quickly declined.


    "No matter how valuable a gift it is, it''s an object after all. Besides, my old lady is no longer here, and I''m just a tyrant to keep it. You''re welcome to accept it, or I''ll feel sorry for it!" The eldest brother said earnestly.


    "This..." The old man was very hard to get along with. But Wang Bing never used perfume, and he was really good stuff. It was a waste of him. But Wang Bing always felt a little wrong. Would he be suspicious?


    "Well, thank you, sir!" In the end, Wang Bing accepted the things, and the old man laughed happily.


    "Yes, I should thank you. By the way, I don''t know your name yet!"


    "My name is Wang Bing!"


    , Wang Bing, would you love to smell the perfume? Said the old man.


    "I certainly like it. Don''t try, sir!" Wang Bing politely refused.


    "this perfume, put it in the cupboard for too long, I am afraid of the smell, you still try it, if it really tastes bad, I can not give it to you, there is still in my room!"


    "That''s good, sir. I''ll try again later." Wang Bing politely refused again. Maybe seeing that Wang Bing didn''t want to try, the old man gave up and said, "well, after you go back and try it, if you think there''s something wrong with the taste, you can take it back and I''ll give it to you!"


    "Good!" The old man did not continue to get entangled. Wang Bing could relax a little. If he had to drink water or spray perfume, would that be a problem?


    "I haven''t had any guests at home for a long time. Don''t stand still. Sit down and say something to my uncle." Said the old man.


    "Well, I also have some questions to ask you, sir!"


    "What''s the problem? You said, "the old man knows everything!"


    "I''ve just been sent here. There are many things I don''t know yet!"


    "You''ve just been sent here? No wonder it looks so fresh! "


    "Is everyone who''s been sent here coming?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, everyone will be sent here as long as they meet the minimum requirements in their own Galaxy!"


    "Why? Who set that up? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Lord of the stars!"


    "Lord of the stars? What''s that? "


    "The master of the stars is the master of the star realm. He is in charge of everything in the star realm. He is the supreme being in the sky. Everyone in the star realm must obey him!" The old man explained.


    It turns out that there is also a master of Starland, which is not mentioned in the manual.


    "Then why such a rule?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "It''s for the development of Starland!"


    "The development of Starland?"


    "There are a lot of things involved in this. For a while, I can''t tell you clearly. You just came from galaxy, you are not familiar with the place of life, and you are so kind-hearted and kind-hearted. I must remind you that this place is not as peaceful as you think. You should be careful at any time and anywhere, and don''t easily believe what strangers say! ¡±The old man kindly reminds to say.


    "I will, sir!"


    "There are some people who know their faces but not their hearts. They are the most terrible people. You should be most careful, Wang Bing!"


    "Well, sir, I also want to ask Well Then Wang Bing was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know why? Suddenly I feel powerless! "


    "Weakness? Really? "


    "Really Wang Bing tried to stand up, but he found that his hands and feet were numb. He was out of control and could not stand up.


    "That''s right!" The smile on the old man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he felt completely different.


    Wang Bing is a fool. It''s the old man who made it

 Chapter 2073

    Looking at the amiable smile on the old man''s face, Wang Bing''s intuition came true.


    "It''s you, sir?"


    "Didn''t I just tell you? Be careful at all times and places. Don''t believe what strangers say easily The old man laughed and laughed. "Every one who comes to me here is as vigilant as you are. You do not drink your water, nor do you spray your perfume. You are so vigilant, of course I have to think of something else. The chair you are sitting on occupies a special colorless and tasteless agent I have."


    It''s a chair?


    This was unexpected to Wang Bing.


    "I''m kind enough to help you..."


    "Haha, in this place, kindness will not be rewarded. Don''t be a good person in the next life, because good people don''t live long!"


    So everything Wang Bing had seen before was false. It was the old man who set up the situation in order to cheat Wang Bing. Why did he do that?


    "You..." Wang Bing felt dizzy and weak.


    "Have a good sleep!" When the old man''s voice echoed in his ears, Wang Bing''s eyes closed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Smell, pungent chemical smell, also mixed with moldy and bloody, rotten taste.


    I don''t know how long he fainted. Wang Bing opened his eyes and felt that his head was still a little dizzy. Light came from the top of his head. After blinking a few times, he saw that it was not an eye-catching lamp. The ceiling was black and gray. It would inevitably affect his mood at first sight.


    What the hell is this place?


    What about the old man who cheated himself?


    Looking around, he almost didn''t scare Wang Bing to pee, which made him shiver. At the moment when he turned his head, a yellow, skinny, sunken face came into sight. It was only 20 cm away from Wang Bing, almost facing this face. It was just a "grimace" and Wang Bing was killed I woke up with fright.


    Looking to the other side, he was startled, because there was a ghost lying on the other side. No, not only on the left and right sides, Wang Bing looked up and found that there were many people like this in this dark and humid room, or those who could not be called "people", because they did not move or even breathe, and some of them were covered with corpses Insects, those insects are slowly eating their bodies, which can''t be described in words. Wang Bing has only one idea, which is to leave here quickly. But when he tried to sit up, he found that his body was tied and couldn''t move.


    "Wake up so soon? Much faster than I expected The voice of the dead old man suddenly came. Wang Bing looked up again and found that the dead old man was on the platform next to him. He didn''t know what he was doing. He had put on a white coat, wearing plastic gloves and masks. He looked like a doctor. No, looking at the glass test tube in his hand, he was more like a scientific researcher engaged in experiments.


    "Where is this? What do you want to do? " Wang Bing asked.


    "This is my underground Lab!"


    Lab? So this is a live experiment with Wang Bing?


    Are you kidding? Wang Bing was stripped of his skin just after he came here, and now he is still used as a living body experiment? Have you considered his feelings?


    "Don''t think about asking for help. It''s useless. Even if you call someone out of your throat, they can''t hear you, so just lie there and don''t move!" Said the old man with a sneer.


    "I have nothing to do with you..."


    "I didn''t say I had a grudge against you!" The old man grinned and pointed to the "people" next to Wang Bing. "I have no grudge against them, but for the sake of science, someone has to make sacrifices!"


    So Wang Bing became a victim of science for no reason?


    "Boom!" With that, the old man added the unknown liquid in several test tubes to a glass container. After all the liquid was mixed, a fire broke out, and a cloud of black smoke came out of the container, which startled Wang Bing.


    "Don''t worry, you should be honored to be my experimental object. If my experiment is successful, then you will be the honor of your life as an experimental object. When I become famous, everyone will remember you, and your name will be recorded in history with me!"


    Pooh, what bullshit goes down in history? If it''s so easy to go down in history, what''s the matter with those "people" nearby?


    "It will be ready soon. This time I have improved the previous reagent, and it will definitely succeed!" Said the old man.


    "What do you want to do to me?" Wang Bing asked nervously.


    "I just said that I would do experiments on you. Oh, I forgot to tell you that I am a ''scientist''. No, to be exact, I am the most powerful and gifted scientist in the whole ''sky''. No one can beat me in my research. Once I succeed, I will be respected by the world. Before that time, I will trample on those who despise me, Let them know who is the top scientist in the sky. They are a fart in front of me, ha haLooking at the old man''s ferocious smile, you can''t connect him with the so-called "scientist". Do you think you are a scientist in your white coat?


    "So you''re experimenting with living people?" Wang Bing asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the ultimate user of my invention is human beings, so if you want to succeed, you must do experiments on living people. You are honored to be one of them!" He spread out his hand and pointed to the "corpses" all around him with pride.


    "They were all tortured to death by you?" Wang Bing said.


    "No, they died for science. They died with honor." Said the old man.


    "You are not a scientist, you are a madman!" Wang Bing said.


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, the old man burst out laughing, "they say the same thing about me, but I don''t care, because as long as my invention is successful, I can beat them in the face and let them know who is crazy? Who''s the idiot? My invention is the most unique in the world. Their invention is shit in front of my invention


    So Wang Bing understood that the dead old man cheated so many people to come to him for his invention. Then he arrested them and used them to do living experiment. It was obvious that his experiment must have failed, so all those people died, and the death was terrible. Everyone''s death was different.


    "Well, we don''t have much time. Let''s start..." With that, the old man came to Wang Bing with a glassware filled with strange color liquid. Old Wang had just arrived, but his fate was so tortuous. This is the end!

 Chapter 2074

    In the underground laboratory, Wang Bing was tied up and couldn''t move. Looking at the dead old man stabbing the needle into his arm, no matter how he struggled, he seemed so weak.


    "Relax, you''ll be fine soon!" The old man was so disgusting with his smile that Wang Bing had pity on him before. He didn''t think that the old man who looked kind before was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Wang Bing really wanted to beat him up.


    The unknown liquid slowly flowed down the pipeline. The liquid looked a little sticky. It was disgusting to see it. Wang Bingji''s forehead was sweating. It was the first time that he was treated as a living experiment, but it must not be the last time. How could he meet a "science maniac"? No, a science maniac? Is it hard to change into spider man? Or become Superman?


    The old man was very excited. He didn''t know that Wang Bing even wanted to die.


    Look at the bodies nearby. Many of those people died after being tortured by the dead old man for a long time. From their miserable death, we can see that they must have suffered unimaginable pain before they died.


    The unknown liquid entered Wang Bing''s body through the needle and fused with Wang Bing''s blood.


    The amount was not big. He lost in less than two minutes. Wang Bing didn''t feel any discomfort. The old man slowly pulled out the needle for Wang Bing and took off all kinds of thread tubes. Nothing else happened.


    "Well?" However, just when Wang Bing thought everything was normal, a sudden sharp pain seemed to be released from the depths of his soul and spread all over his body.


    "Ah It''s a pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s in the soul, the bone and the flesh Anyway, all parts of the body, including every cell, seem to be in pain, and it''s still tearing pain.


    "Ah Wang Bing''s face turned red in pain, his skin cracked in countless places, and his whole body turned into a "blood man" in an instant. What killed him was that he could not move, so he could only use this horrible scream to release his pain.


    But it was so painful that Wang Bing bit his lips and opened his skin and flesh, but he couldn''t restrain the pain.


    The old man stood beside him, nervous and expectant. He didn''t pay any attention to the pain Wang Bing was experiencing. He just wanted the result. What result? Only he knows.


    He clenched his fist and his palms were sweating. Would what he expected happen?


    "Ah Wang Bing is still experiencing pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. At this time, his whole body began to shake violently, not because of the pain and his own struggle, but more like the spontaneous shaking of his body. Seeing this scene made the old man more excited.


    What happened to Wang Bing?


    If you look carefully, the cells in his body are also undergoing a tearing process, and the whole air sea is also shaking violently in this tearing state. Nine "little suns" of different colors seem to be affected and become restless. Since Wang Bing came to this world, he can''t use his power. These nine "little suns" seem to be in a state of depression, but suddenly at this time Does the agitation mean what''s going to happen?


    The viscous and unknown liquid completely integrated into Wang Bing''s blood, meridians, bones and his cells, which was the source of Wang Bing''s suffering.


    The more painful Wang Bing is, the more he looks forward to his death. But the result is not as optimistic as the old man thought. Why do those people who were arrested by him die? Because the pain is beyond a person''s limit, even people like Wang Bing began to appear unbearable situation.


    Blood poured out of Wang Bing''s body. His shaking became more and more intense and his pain became more and more severe. He began to foam at the mouth and his eyes began to turn white.


    "Didi!" There is a machine next to Wang Bing. At this time, the machine is making a rhythmic sound. All kinds of data displayed on the machine are changing rapidly, and the values are getting bigger and bigger. Seeing the changes in those data, the old man is more excited. But at this time, an accident happened, and the values that are getting bigger and bigger began to decrease.


    Just now, the old man with an excited face was silly, "no, it''s impossible. How could it be like this? I''ve improved. I can''t fail! " He was very excited by the rapid reduction of the number, but he could do nothing. He clearly knew what the reduction of the number meant, which meant that his experiment failed again. He did and summarized this experiment countless times. He was confident in this experiment, but the result was not satisfactory.


    "No, I''m a genius. My invention won''t fail. It''s absolutely not allowed to fail!" He is like a crazy patient, a little incoherent. At this time, the signs of Wang Bing''s life are weakening. According to the past practice, when the value on the machine returns to zero, that is, when Wang Bing is killed, other people who are captured by the dead old man all die like this. Some people are lucky. The dead old man has done such experiments several times before he dies. Wang Bing is not very lucky All right, one shot will kill him.


    Is Lao Wang going to die like this?


    Is that too much? Just came here and accomplished nothing, and died like this. What about the good leading role aura?"Boom!" All of a sudden, a deafening sound came, and the ceiling of the laboratory immediately vibrated. For a moment, the dust was flying.


    "Dada dada!" The old man was startled and seemed to realize something. He immediately ran to the entrance of the basement. Before he ran to the exit, dense footsteps came. The next second, a girl in black and blue uniform rushed in with several people in the same style. The old man was surrounded by them before he could react.


    "Don''t move


    "Starfield guard!" The old man was startled.


    The leading girl looked coldly at the corpse in the basement and frowned, "sure enough, the missing people are all arrested by you for living experiments. The law of" sky "clearly forbids using living people for experiments. You not only use living people for experiments, but also kill so many people. Arrest them!"


    "You can''t catch me. I''m the greatest scientist in the sky. My invention will change the whole sky. You can''t catch me!" The old man was excited, but the people of the "star field guard" didn''t intend to reason with him. Two of them jumped on him and subdued him with three or two efforts.


    "Captain, this man is still alive!" He suddenly pointed at Wang Bing and yelled. The girl turned around and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be a familiar face

 Chapter 2075

    Seeing that Wang Bing was still alive, the leading girl rushed over and saw that Wang Bing was covered in blood. All the people in the "star field guard" were shocked.


    "What did you do to him?" The girl asked the old man.


    "I just did an experiment on him!"


    "Isn''t it enough that you''ve killed so many people?" Asked the girl.


    "They all died for the sake of science. It''s no pity that more people die!" The old man said with a sneer.


    "How can we save him?" Asked the girl.


    "No, he will die soon!"


    "Take this madman away!"


    "Yes The dead old man was taken away by the girl''s men, and the girl looked indignant.


    "What about this man, captain?" Asked the man.


    "What else can we do? We''re not doctors. Call a doctor quickly


    "Yes


    As time went by, the movement on Wang Bing was getting smaller and smaller, and the number displayed on the machine was about to return to zero. The people of the "star field guard" were helpless and had to worry.


    "This place is too terrible. I didn''t expect that there would be a laboratory hidden underground. If it hadn''t been reported, we wouldn''t have been able to find it!" People watched the lab and began to talk.


    "It''s a pity that we are still late. So many people have been killed. If we can find something here, these people don''t have to die!" Said the girl.


    "That old guy looks ugly. He can cheat so many people. I don''t believe what he saw, Captain!"


    "Captain, this man seems to be dying!" In the middle of the story, the people nearby yelled again. They surrounded Wang Bing again and found that Wang Bing was no longer moving, but lying there motionless.


    The girl saw this and touched his pulse. It was almost too thin to hear. Could the doctor come to save Lao Wang''s life in time?


    Twenty minutes later, a beautiful doctor and a nurse arrived in a hurry.


    "And the patient?" Asked the beauty doctor.


    "You''re late. He just died!" The girl pointed to Wang Bing. The beauty doctor and the nurse immediately ran over and untied the rope on Wang Bing''s body to help him check. After some trouble, the beauty doctor also stopped helplessly.


    "You''ve been here so long, you''re sure to miss the best rescue time!" Said the girl.


    "I don''t want to, either. After receiving your call, I came from the east of the city as soon as I could. There have been several murders in the east of the city in the past two days. I''m so busy!" The doctor said with a sad face.


    "There''s a murder on the east side of the city, too?" Asked the girl.


    "Yes, people have been killed for several days in succession. The murderer has not been caught up to now. Now people in the east side of the city are in a panic!"


    "What cause of death?"


    "Most of them were killed by sharp weapons. Some of them seemed to be killed by sharp claws!"


    "Claw to death?"


    "Don''t rule out the possibility of beast attack, and don''t rule out another possibility, you know!" The beauty doctor smiles at the girl.


    "Is there any basis?" Asked the girl.


    "It''s just that I didn''t. If I had, I would have given you a notice. I dare not make a conclusion about this kind of thing. If I can''t say it correctly, the consequences will be very serious. You know what I''m talking about!"


    "In that case, go and help yourself." Said the girl.


    "There''s nothing I can help here. Except this man, other corpses have been rotted to varying degrees. Judging from the situation of corpses, they were injected with something that would destroy the body particles before they died. You''d better dispose of these corpses as soon as possible!"


    "I will!" The girl nodded.


    "Then I''ll go. Call me if you need help!" The beauty doctor seemed to have a good relationship with the girl, so she left with the nurses.


    "I''ll go back first, and you''ll ask someone to dispose of the corpses here, and then this place must be sealed off!"


    "Yes


    The girl left, the bodies in the laboratory were packed away one after another, and Wang Bing''s body was left at the end.


    "It''s so young to die so young!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of those unscrupulous" star masters. "


    After that, they took the box and put Wang Bing in the box just like other corpses.


    "Well?" One of the guards was stunned.


    "What for?"


    "I just saw his eyelids jump!"


    "You must be dazzled. Everyone is dead. How can it be?"


    "Am I really dazed?" The member of the convoy looked puzzled. After he got down, he looked at Wang Bing carefully. After watching for a long time, he didn''t find anything happened to Wang Bing.


    "Look, I said you were dazed. The doctor said he was dead. How could the dead move? What a corpse


    "Yes, ha ha!" As a result, Wang Bing was put into the box and carried out of the laboratory, onto the car and transported to the place where the body was disposed of.What the members of the convoy didn''t find out was that when Wang Bing''s box was carried onto the car, his fingers moved. Then, what''s more surprising is that he just had no breath and heartbeat, and he even had breath and heartbeat again.


    Wang Bing is not dead!


    Why didn''t he die?


    The doctor has confirmed that he is dead. Is it because of the aura of the protagonist?


    Wang Bing was lying in the box like a corpse, motionless. In fact, under his calm appearance, the "sea of Qi" in his body was tumbling.


    The nine "little suns" of different colors were already withered and dim, but I don''t know when they began to glow again. They are blooming with unprecedented brilliance. Those radiances turn into cyclones and linger in the "air sea", forming a whirlpool like air flow, which quickly integrates into Wang Bing''s body. Those who were originally crippled by the sun are still in the air The unknown liquid left in Wang Bing''s body, moistened by it, actually fused with Wang Bing''s body, including Wang Bing''s skin, muscles, bones, cells and blood Then Wang Bing''s injuries recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, his kung fu had recovered as before. At this time, the nine "little suns" in the "sea of Qi" burst out with more dazzling light, and it was like filling Wang Bing''s body with energy.


    "Ah Wang Bing yelled and clapped his hands fiercely.


    "Boom!" The iron box was patted open by his two palms, and the loud noise also scared the two guards on the car.


    "What was that sound?"


    "It''s like it''s coming from behind!"


    "Go down and have a look!"


    The back of the car was full of corpses. Two members of the convoy got out of the car and opened the doo

 Chapter 2076

    "Squeak!" The door of the trunk was opened by two members of the convoy. There should be only the trunk with the body inside. Where did the sound come from?


    The scene in front of them startled the two members of the convoy. The door of the box with Wang Bing was opened, and the door was in shape.


    "What''s going on?" The two members of the convoy looked at each other and came forward to check. They found that Wang Bing was still lying inside. How did the door of the box open?


    Another look at Wang Bing, originally bloodless, his face turned ruddy again.


    "Isn''t it true that the corpse has changed?"


    "Wow, don''t scare me, eh? You see, his hand seems to move! "


    This time, they were not dazed, but they both saw Wang Bing''s fingers move, and then they found that Wang Bing''s chest was undulating.


    With courage, they went forward to explore Wang Bing''s pulse and found that Wang Bing had a heartbeat again.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    "Damn it, send it to the hospital quickly!"


    It was a miracle that the man who had lost his breath and was judged dead by the doctor was alive again, so the two members of the guard immediately sent Wang Bing to the hospital.


    "Dr. Fu, Dr. Fu!"


    The beautiful doctor ran out before hearing the cry.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "That man is alive!"


    "Who?"


    "That''s the man you said died before, Dr. Fu!"


    "The man in the lab?" Fu Huaqing was surprised.


    "That''s him. When we were on the way, we found that he had heart beat and breath again. He didn''t dare to neglect. He was sent to the hospital immediately. Now he is outside!"


    "Show me!"


    After half a sound, Fu Huaqing saw Wang Bing and immediately helped him check. He was surprised that Wang Bing had really come to life. He quickly asked, "what did you do to him?"


    "We didn''t do anything. He survived himself!"


    "How is that possible? He was obviously out of breath at that time... " Fu Huaqing was amazed.


    "Yes, we are also very strange. We don''t doubt that Dr. Fu''s diagnosis is wrong, but it''s really strange!"


    "Does your captain know about it?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll call her now!"


    "Well, this man will stay with me first."


    So Wang Bing was left in the hospital by Fu Huaqing. Fu Huaqing immediately carried out a comprehensive examination of Wang Bing. The more he checked, the more surprised he was.


    "Doctor Fu, Captain Guan is here!" Just when Fu Huaqing was surprised at Wang Bing, the beautiful captain of the "Xingyu guard" came to the hospital.


    "My man says that man is not dead?" She asked.


    "Why not die? It really surprised me Fu Huaqing said.


    "What''s going on? Before you went, I found out that he was dead. After such a long time, I don''t think he could survive? "


    "Yes, what happened to this man can''t be explained by medical common sense. Come and have a look!" Then they came to Wang Bing, who came back from the dead for no reason.


    "You see, when I was in the lab before, I found that his skin was cracked, but now you look again!" Fu Huaqing pointed to Wang Bing''s arm. At that time, many of Wang Bing''s skin were cracked and bleeding. But now the cracked skin has healed. After wiping off the blood, the skin is intact.


    "Healed?" The beauty team leader can''t believe it. She also found that Wang Bing''s body was full of scars, but now all the wounds are gone.


    "That''s right. When your people sent him to me, his wounds healed. What do you think can explain this situation?"


    "You ask me, how do I know? I''m not a doctor


    "In general, this kind of situation can only happen if he is a" star master "with high strength!"


    "Star master" The beauty captain looks at Wang Bing curiously.


    "I just gave him a particle energy test. Here''s the test result!" Fu Huaqing gave the list with the test results to the beauty team leader.


    "One star star master!"


    "Well!" Fu Huaqing nodded.


    "One star" star master "should not have such a strong self-healing ability, right Said the beauty captain.


    "This is what I don''t understand. His" particle energy "level is so low that it''s impossible to recover in such a short time. I''ve been a doctor for so many years, and I''ve never seen anything so strange!"


    "Since he''s not dead, why don''t you give him a more detailed examination?" Said the beauty captain.


    "That''s what I mean. I''m waiting for you to come and discuss it."


    Wang Bing''s resurrection made the two beauties feel like treasure. They began to discuss it. At this time, their consciousness returned to Wang Bing.Who am I? Where am I? What happened?


    Wang Bing''s brain is full of doubts. He clearly remembers that he was given a strange liquid to his body by the old man in the dead old man''s lab before. Then he has a chilling pain in his mind. At that time, Wang Bing lost his consciousness. Is he dead?


    Is that the feeling of death?


    But it seems that I can still feel my existence, and it seems that someone is talking around me.


    "You check for him first. I''ll see if I can find out his identity."


    Why? Why does this sound familiar?


    Wang Bing tried to open his eyes, but found that his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them all at once.


    The beauty captain said that he was about to leave. Fu Huaqing suddenly called her, "wait a minute, he seems to be awake!"


    The beauty team leader hears speech, walk back to have a look, see Wang Bing''s eyelid is moving.


    "Really wake up!"


    Wang Bing half narrowed his eyes and felt that his vision was a little blurred. He could see two figures standing beside him, one with short hair, one with long hair, one in black and one in white.


    "Are you awake?" The beauty captain asked.


    This is the voice. It sounds familiar. Who is this person?


    Wang Bing tried to open his eyes, mouth slightly open, want to say something, but maybe he just came back from the gate of hell, a little weak, could not make a sound.


    "He seems to have something to say to you!" Fu Huaqing said.


    Smell speech, beautiful captain again to Wang Bing side gather together.


    "What do you want to say?" The beauty captain asked.


    Wang Bing didn''t mean to say anything. He wanted to see who the owner of the voice was. He blinked and his vision was slowly recovering.


    The beauty captain was afraid that he couldn''t hear Wang Bing, so he put his face closer. At this time, Wang Bing finally saw the owner of the familiar voice, and was shocked on the spot

 Chapter 2077

    Who did Wang Bing see? A person who is enough to make him excited is also a person who should not be here, so that he is so excited that he blurs out the name of this person with a hoarse voice.


    "Quiet Yi... "


    Who is Jingyi? Isn''t Wang Bing''s wife Jingyi?


    Chen Jingyi!


    Yes, why is Wang Bing excited? Because he saw Chen Jingyi.


    It''s really Chen Jingyi, with the same facial features and melon seed face. Except for the original long hair has become refined short hair, everything is familiar with the formula and taste.


    After experiencing all kinds of things, I met the woman I love. The surging emotion in my heart can''t be described by words.


    "He knows you!" Fu Huaqing said.


    After hesitating for a moment, the beauty captain asked Wang Bing, "how do you know my name?"


    Wang Bing''s consciousness gradually began to clear. Chen Jingyi''s beautiful face was in front of him. It was so real. But Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing after looking at it twice.


    "So I was dreaming!"


    Yeah, can''t you be dreaming?


    How can Chen Jingyi come here? She should still be in the "upper boundary" now. Before Wang Bing left, she cried bitterly. Wang Bing was very reluctant to see her, so now she will see her again. It must be because she has a deep thought and a dream at night. It must be so.


    "He doesn''t seem to be fully awake!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "What do I ask you? How do you know my name? "


    Wang Bing laughed after hearing this. How could he not know his wife''s name? Isn''t Chen Jingyi trying to make fun of Wang Bing?


    "Come here a little, I''ll tell you!" Wang Bing said.


    Chen Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then put her face together. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing suddenly put his hand around her neck and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "You..." Chen Jingyi inexplicably startled, Wang Bing suddenly this let her unprepared ah.


    "You are my wife. How can I not know your name? What a strange dream Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Chen Jingyi''s face turned gloomy when she said that she was his wife again. It seems that this should not be her reaction.


    "You dirty wolf She scolded angrily, and suddenly hit Wang Bing on the bed with one punch.


    Seeing Chen Jingyi do it, Wang Bing laughs even more happily and says it''s not a dream? In reality, Chen Jingyi is a gentle and virtuous woman. She doesn''t know kung fu. She hasn''t seen her beat people or even curse people in her memory. So this dream seems a bit absurd. However


    "Bang!" However, the blow hit Wang Bing''s face solidly, and his strength was not small. Wang Bing really took it as a dream. He didn''t prepare for it at all, so he was so sad that he was knocked unconscious by Chen Jingyi''s blow when he just woke up.


    Looking at Wang Bing who fainted again, Fu Huaqing went forward and sniffed. After confirming that Wang Bing was still alive, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you too heavy?"


    "To deal with this kind of sex wolf, I didn''t kill him. It''s polite to him!" Chen Jingyi said.


    "Look, he knows your name. He should know you. Don''t you have any impression of him?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "No, I don''t know such a hooligan. I''m gone!"


    "So you left him here?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "What else?"


    "He is still very weak. He needs to stay in hospital for a few more days to make sure he is OK before he can leave the hospital. Is it appropriate for you to leave a stranger here? At least see if we can find his family? If you don''t have family, see if you can find his friends! "


    "I''ll ask someone to check it. You can arrange for him to be hospitalized first."


    "The hospitalization and treatment expenses..."


    "It''s none of my business to ask him when he wakes up!" With that, Chen Jingyi left angrily. It seems that Wang Bing''s reckless act just now made her angry.


    "Hello..." Fu Huaqing couldn''t stop him. He just looked at Wang Bing with a bitter smile, "how dare you kiss Jingyi? You deserve to be beaten


    In this way, Lao Wang inexplicably became a sex wolf and was knocked unconscious by Chen Jingyi. Because he was still very weak, Fu Huaqing arranged for him to stay in the hospital. He did not know what he saw and heard was not a dream, and what he saw was not Chen Jingyi he knew.


    Chen Jingyi made Wang Bing coma for more than three hours. When Wang Bing woke up, it was already dark.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was already lying in the hospital bed. The ward here is very different from that on earth. Many things are controlled by automatic computers. Wang Bing touched the bridge of his nose and found that it was dull and painful.


    "How can dreams hurt? Or is it not a dream that I saw just now? "


    Not a dream? Why did you see Chen Jingyi?


    Wang Bing lived alone in such a large ward. It was a little uncomfortable to be quiet. After hesitation, Wang Bing walked out of the ward.In the long corridor, people in nurses'' clothes and patients walked by from time to time, and no one seemed to notice Wang Bing.


    Why didn''t you die?


    This is what Wang Bing wants to know most. Of course, what he wants to know more is whether he was dreaming just now? Is that Chen Jingyi?


    "Oh dear!" A man in patient''s clothes fell to the ground when he was walking half way. The nurse stood not far away from him. The nurse also saw him fall. But after glancing at the man, she ignored him and even turned around.


    I go, is the world so cool?


    When the nurse saw that the patient fell, she didn''t even help him? Is there any more positive energy? Wang Bing couldn''t see it any more. Although he was still weak, he came forward and helped the man up.


    "Are you all right, uncle?"


    The man found that someone was helping him and laughed happily. But when he looked up to see Wang Bing, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Nothing!" He also pushed Wang Bing''s hand away and got up by himself. He didn''t seem to be injured at all. Then he left without saying thank you to Wang Bing. He walked and looked around. He didn''t know what he was looking at?


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Bing couldn''t say a word. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. He wanted to be a good man, but how could he feel that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung?


    "How did you get out?"

 Chapter 2078

    Looking back, Fu Huaqing stood behind him with his pocket in his hand. Wang Bing saw the beauty doctor''s face for the first time. The rimless glasses made her look outstanding, slender and symmetrical. Even the white coat couldn''t hide her arrogance. The black show was tied into a horse tail, which was scattered at random behind her head. It made her look very energetic, and the small one on the corner of her mouth was not big Not small just just the mole and let her look a different kind of sexy.


    Red lipped beauty, if so, Wang Bing has not seen such a woman with different temperament for a long time, so what''s the problem? Who is this man?


    "If I ask you, why don''t you stay in the ward and run out?" Fu Huaqing asked with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a doctor here!"


    "Why am I here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t you remember what happened to you?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I only remember that I was cheated by an old man, and then he did experiments on me, and I don''t remember anything after that!"


    "Go back, I''ll check it for you to see if you have amnesia?"


    So he took Wang Bing back to the ward, went to Wang Bing, picked up the flashlight and all kinds of Wang Bing''s nameless inspection instruments to help Wang Bing check.


    Her body has a light body odor, which is very good. For Wang Bing, who just stayed in the laboratory full of carrion smell not long ago, it''s refreshing. What''s fatal is that she is absorbed in Wang Bing''s examination. Her body is naturally close to Wang Bing, and the key part of her chest is just facing Lao Wang''s face Near, the white coat felt that it could not hold at any time and the button might burst open.


    The visual impact was so strong that Wang Bing, the "old driver", turned his face a little embarrassed.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "No!"


    "Then why is your face so red? And the heart beat faster than just now Fu Huaqing looks curious.


    You didn''t do it? What should Wang Bing say?


    "Say it!"


    "Say what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who are you? How could it be in the lab? "


    Are you a doctor or a census taker?


    "My name is Wang Bing. I just came to Kaz star..." Wang Bing simply told Fu Huaqing about his careless experience.


    "Are you a new citizen?"


    "Yes


    "Have you found a job?"


    "No!"


    "Do you have any money?"


    "What money?"


    "Star currency!"


    "No, I said I just came!"


    "This You have no money. Who can I go to for reimbursement of your hospitalization and medical expenses? " Fu Huaqing shakes his head and grins bitterly. For a long time, he worries that Wang Bing will not be able to pay for hospitalization and medical expenses. So, how much money hurts his feelings?


    "Well, forget it, I''ll help you pay the hospitalization and medical expenses first, and then I''ll wait for you to make money and return it to me. What about your" identity Bracelet "


    "Here it is Wang Bing takes it out, and Fu Huaqing also has an "identity Bracelet" in her hand. But her "Bracelet" is not the same as Wang Bing''s. you can see that she points her bracelet at Wang Bing''s, and then the two bracelets make a "didi" sound at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing looked puzzled.


    "Add your information to my bracelet, then I can find you at any time, and you can find me at any time. When you have money, you can transfer the money to me through the ''identity Bracelet''!"


    Wow, this bracelet has the function of "identity"? Isn''t this a smart phone?


    "You can''t even use the identity bracelet, can you?" Fu Huaqing asked with a smile.


    "Yes, as soon as I got here, I was cheated by that old man!"


    "The identity bracelet can communicate with each other and transmit things, but it can only be used in the sky. It''s useless outside the sky. If I want to find you, I just need to find your ID inside, like this..." As soon as you press on the bracelet, the virtual projection screen will immediately show up, showing Wang Bing''s ID. you can see that Fu Huaqing clicks on the ID, Wang Bing''s "identity Bracelet" will immediately shine, and the projection screen will also show up, with a line of "Fu Huaqing requests to talk" on it, followed by "OK" and "Cancel".


    "If you''re sure, you can talk to me. If you cancel, you can hang up. That''s it!" Fu Huaqing said hang up the communication, "if you want to find me, it''s the same, now understand?"


    "I see. Thank you."


    "How did you survive?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "What?"


    "When I got to the lab, you were out of breath. How could you suddenly come to life?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "What happened then?""I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head again.


    "I''ve been a doctor for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a man who''s out of breath alive!" Fu Huaqing looks at Wang Bing like a monster.


    Wang Bing was very upset by Fu Huaqing, but he really didn''t know how he survived.


    "I really don''t know anything. I want to know if there is something wrong with my body."


    "You really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. What are you doing?"


    Fu Huaqing thought after listening, "that''s strange, forget it, then you have a good rest, if you have something, just press the lamp at the head of the bed to find me!"


    "How is my health?"


    "Your body is OK, just a little weak. After two days of observation, if it''s OK, you can leave the hospital!"


    "I''m fine?" Thinking back on the many people who were killed by the dead old man in the laboratory, Wang Bing was still scared.


    "Can I cheat you or what? If you had something to do, you would not be sitting here now! "


    "But the old man injected me with something strange!"


    "When I checked you before, I didn''t find anything strange in your body. I told you, you are just a little weak now, no other problem!"


    The more Wang Bing listened, the more confused he became. He somehow recovered his life. Is it the credit of Fu Huaqing?


    But Fu Huaqing said that she only helped Wang Bing do some routine examinations. When Wang Bing was sent to the hospital, he was already awake. Fu Huaqing did not rescue him.


    "By the way, when I saw you in the laboratory, your skin cracked, but when the guards sent you to the hospital, your wounds were all healed. What''s the matter?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Wang Bing himself was surprised.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know!"


    "I really don''t know!"


    "I guess it has something to do with you being the star master!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised again. How many times did Fu Huaqing have to scare him before he gave up?


    And just when Wang Bing was frightened by Fu Huaqing one after another, there was a pair of sneaky eyes outside the door quietly turning, taking a panoramic view of the situation in the ward

 Chapter 2079

    "Why are you always surprised?"


    "You call me the star master?" Wang Bing asked. As a result, Fu Huaqing''s eyes turned white as soon as his words came out.


    "You''re not out of shape, are you out of mind? Don''t you know if you are the star master? "


    Of course Wang Bing doesn''t know. Would he be so surprised if he knew?


    As soon as he came to this ghost place, he was detected that the reaction of "particle energy" was zero. On the spot, he was judged not to be a "star master". Otherwise, how could he be exiled to such a remote place?


    But now Fu Huaqing says that he is "star master". What''s the matter?


    "No, you said you just came to the sky, but you are a star master. How could you come to such a remote planet as Kaz? It seems that the Immigration Department has made a mistake! "


    Immigration? What the hell is this?


    "I said that those machines are unreliable. They always make such low-level mistakes from time to time!" Fu Huaqing said plaintively, "you are the star master. What is your ability?"


    "What ability?"


    "You don''t even know the ability of star master?" Fu Huaqing looks at Wang Bing like an idiot.


    "I don''t know. I just came to the sky. Please..." There is no love for Wang Bing.


    "Yes, I forgot about it. You should have not awakened your ability yet!"


    "Awakening ability?" Wang Bing was surprised again. "What''s that?"


    "Every star master has his own unique ability, but only when he is awakened can he use it!"


    So Wang Bing now has "super power"? Looking for a pair of red underwear to become Superman?


    Not long ago, I was just judged as "waste material". Now I know that I can still become "Superman". This kind of mood is like riding a roller coaster.


    "How do I know what I''m capable of?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Where do I know that? I''ll wait until your ability wakes up! "


    "Then how can I awaken my ability?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a star master. If you want to know, you can ask captain Guan. She''s a star master!"


    "Who is captain Guan?"


    "What are you pretending to be stupid? Don''t you know her? Yesterday, you kissed her in front of me. It''s your life if you didn''t get killed by her Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "You mean Jingyi?"


    "Yes, it''s her!"


    "I wasn''t dreaming yesterday?" Wang Bing was silly.


    "What dreams do you have in broad daylight?"


    So, is Chen Jingyi that Wang Bing saw true?


    "You know her, why does she say she doesn''t know you?" Then Fu Huaqing looked up and down at Wang Bing, "and you said Jingyi was your wife. Is it hard that she was already married? It''s impossible. I''ve known her for so many years. If she''s married in seclusion, I''m sure I know! "


    "Where is she now?" Wang Bing quickly asked, "what I saw yesterday is not a dream, which means that Chen Jingyi has also come to the sky. But how can this not be possible?"? There''s no way to explain. Wang Bing can''t wait to see Chen Jingyi again. Maybe he will understand everything after seeing her.


    "She''s a busy person. She doesn''t want to meet her, but she often..."


    "Dr. Fu, the patient in bed 907 has a sudden attack!" Half way through, the nurse rushed over and called Fu Huaqing away.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do!" Before he left, he did not forget to tell Wang Bing that he was also a very competent doctor.


    Sitting on the bed, Wang Bing''s mood could not be calm for a long time, "how can Jingyi come here?"


    Has Chen Jingyi really come to the sky?


    Wang Bing still clearly remembers what happened yesterday. That''s Chen Jingyi. That''s right. Apart from long hair turning into short hair, the others are no different from Chen Jingyi. Is it because he has admitted his mistake?


    No, just now Fu Huaqing said that Chen Jingyi is "Captain Guan". Her surname is "Guan". Chen Jingyi''s surname is "Chen". How did she become "Guan"?


    Do you really recognize the wrong person?


    Isn''t that Chen Jingyi? Just a person who looks like Chen Jingyi?


    My God, is there such a similar person in the world? Even Wang Bing mistook it for his wife.


    Yes or no, it seems that we can only verify it when we have a chance to see her again.


    "Why does she say I''m the star master?" It''s another question that Wang Bing can''t understand. Didn''t he say that his "particle energy" reaction is zero and he doesn''t have the qualification to become a "star master"? Why does Fu Huaqing say that he is a "star master" now?


    Is it because of the mutation after the injection of the dead old man''s stuff?


    You''re not really going to be superman or a psychic, are you?


    What Wang Bing is more afraid of is the sequelae of those unknown liquids.He did not find anything wrong except that he was a little weak. He didn''t feel any different from before. But Fu Huaqing said that he was "star master", which should not be a joke.


    So what caused Wang Bing to change from "scrap" to "Star Division"?


    Then there is the question of "ability". Fu Huaqing said that every "star master" has his own unique ability. What is his own ability?


    Eagle''s eyes? How fast is the leopard? The power of the bear? It''s black, thick and long like steel pipe Thighs?


    He tried to move his fists and feet, and took two steps in the room, but it was useless, because everything Wang Bing thought had not happened, and he had not become black, long and thick.


    Maybe we can look forward to the moment when Wang Bing''s ability awakens. Didn''t Fu Huaqing say that? Only when the ability is awakened can it be used. Wang Bing doesn''t even know how to awaken the ability now.


    There was no one in the ward. Wang Bing had nothing to do but shut his eyes. His mind was full of thoughts. He had to make good plans for his next life. First of all, he had to settle down in this place, and then he could know what he could do, and then he had a chance to see if he could find more "divine characters". That was the purpose of his coming here, wasn''t it?


    "Well?" Thinking about it, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned, "this is..."


    He seemed to find something and get excited.


    "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, the door suddenly opened, and a man rushed in in in a panic, which startled Wang Bing. He looked a little familiar. Isn''t this the uncle he just met outside?


    "Uncle..."


    "Hush, keep quiet!" Uncle quickly made a sign to Wang Bing to shut up. He looked very nervous. At this time, there was a shout from the nurse door outside the ward.


    "I just saw the figure running this way..."

 Chapter 2080

    "I saw it too, but how could it disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "It must be hiding around here. Everyone is looking for it room by room. Today we must catch that pervert!"


    There was a lot of noise outside the ward. It seemed that many people came. Wang Bing could hear them clearly.


    "Pervert?" Hearing this word, Wang Bing''s eyes immediately locked on the uncle who was hiding behind the door and didn''t dare to speak.


    Does the so-called "abnormal" refer to this uncle?


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    Uncle Wen Yan, this just aimed at Wang Bing one eye, also recognized Wang Bing, "nothing to borrow you this place to avoid the limelight, you sleep you, don''t care about me!"


    That is to say, but the uncle''s behavior is very difficult to make people comfortable. He has been carefully hiding behind the door, paying attention to the movement outside the ward.


    It''s obvious that the nurses outside are coming for him. Is that "pervert" he?


    But this uncle looks pretty. How can he be regarded as a pervert?


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing had an unexpected discovery on his uncle. Something pink leaked out of his trousers.


    That''s not his small inside, but it''s more like a woman''s close fitting clothes. Yes, Wang Bing took a closer look. It''s really a woman''s underwear, and it''s pink with lace.


    Oh, shit. What''s all this about?


    A middle-aged uncle with a woman''s underwear hidden in his pants?


    Isn''t that a pervert? It turns out that this guy is really a sick middle-aged uncle.


    "Well?" At this time, Uncle Wang Bing was staring at him. He subconsciously bowed his head, only to find that the underwear hidden in his waist fell out. He was so scared that he quickly stuffed it back. His action was quite skillful, not like a "novice", but more like an "old driver".


    For a long time, this guy is still an obscene uncle. He really can''t judge his appearance.


    "What are you looking at?" Uncle said plaintively.


    "Let''s go while the people outside don''t see you, uncle!" Wang Bing said with a wry smile that it was wonderful to share a room with an obscene uncle.


    "You want me to go out and get caught? You young man, how can you be so mean? " Said the uncle.


    "I don''t want to be implicated by you. Go away, and I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything!" Wang Bing said.


    "They''re outside now. Don''t you want me to go out now?"


    Then he looked up at the ward and saw that he wanted to find a place to hide, but there was no place for him to hide in the ward at all. He went to the window and looked at it again, "Wow, it''s so high!"


    Wang Bing''s floor is tens of meters above the ground. It seems that he has no courage to escape from the window.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, outside came the footsteps of nurses.


    "I''ve looked for all the other rooms, but this one is the only one left!" The nurses fixed their eyes on Wang Bing''s ward, which scared the wretched uncle.


    It''s about to be discovered. What can we do?


    Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing when he saw his embarrassment. There are really all kinds of people in the world. I didn''t expect that there are such wonderful people in places like the sky. I''m really knowledgeable.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wretched uncle white Wang Bing one eye, "just outside meddle in business, now incredibly still make fun of me, you this young man have public morals heart?"


    "I..." Wang Bing was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. Isn''t that your wretched uncle''s fault? How can it be said that Lao Wang has made you desperate?


    "Go in!" At this time, the nurses "broke into the house". The wretched uncle was doomed this time. However, just one second before the nurses rushed in, something unexpected happened.


    The wretched uncle rushed to Wang Bing''s side quickly, and then took out the underwear hidden in his pants and put it in Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Bang!" Almost at the same time, the nurses rushed in, so they were all shocked by the scene. They saw Wang Bing, the underwear on Wang Bing''s hand, and the innocent uncle beside Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing suddenly silly eyes, did not wait for him to come back to God, the wretched uncle was filled with righteous indignation of the mouth, "you this young man learn what not good, actually do such a dirty thing!"


    How can I do this operation?


    This wretched uncle is just a talent among talents. At the critical moment, he put the blame on Wang Bing.


    "Are you worthy of your parents? Worthy of the country? Worthy of the people? You You just let me down, head nurse. I want to report that this man just sneaked into sister nurse''s dormitory and stole sister nurse''s underwear. I saw it with my own eyes! " The wretched uncle pointed to Wang Bing''s nose with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Recently, underwear is often stolen from the nurse dormitory. It turns out that you are the pervert who stole underwear!" The fat head nurse has a fierce face. The round and spotted face alone is enough to frighten Wang Bing."Not me..." Wang Bing quickly explained that he would not carry the black pot.


    "It''s not you who get the stolen goods?" The wretched uncle continued his performance, "sister nurse, how kind and amiable she is? How can you do such a thing when you are young? The world is changing with each passing day. People have ulterior motives. Ah, I''ve never seen such a cheeky young man as you at such an old age. I really don''t want to see him go on. Head nurse, I''ll give him to you! "


    With that, the wretched uncle left with a sigh and shaking his head, pretending to be deep. How cynical and noble is it?


    "You stop..." Wang Bing is impatient and wants to stop the uncle, but he finds himself surrounded by the head nurse and the nurses.


    "Dead pervert!"


    "Psychological distortion!"


    "Shameless


    "Better than animals!"


    "Sisters, hit him!"


    "Hit him!"


    Beat, said to beat, Lao Wang beat, or for the first time by a woman, the fatal thing is that he still can''t fight back, can''t really beat these hands helpless nurses?


    As a result, Wang Bing had no choice but to admit his defeat. Some nurses pinched his hands, some his thighs, some his waist, some his hair and some his face It''s like beating Wang Bing like a shrew. Poor Wang Bing is so trapped by the unknown wretched uncle. This black pot is so speechless.


    Outside the ward, the wretched uncle looked through the crack of the door at Wang Bing''s beating, but he even laughed. At this time, the beautiful captain, who was regarded as "Chen Jingyi" by Wang Bing, came to the hospital again.

 Chapter 2081

    In the ward, Wang Bing was beaten by the nurses. Fortunately, Fu Huaqing just passed by the door and saw this scene.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "Dr. Fu, this man is a pervert. He''s always sneaking into the dormitory to steal our underwear these days!" Said the nurses.


    "I didn''t. which of your eyes saw me steal?" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s still in your hands. I want to deny it!"


    "I don''t think I stole the things in my hand, but the uncle suddenly gave them to me before you came in!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Uncle? Which uncle? " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Guan Huanlong of bed 78!"


    "Is that him?" Fu Huaqing smiles at the words.


    "Guan Huanlong also said that he saw him go to the dormitory with his own eyes!"


    "Do you believe Guan Huanlong''s words? Don''t you know what kind of person he is? " Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "Is Is he the real thief? "


    "That''s not what I said!"


    "Hum, no wonder he is so kind as to help us catch the thief. After a long time, the thief shouts to catch the thief!"


    "Now you know that you have wronged good people?" Wang Bing looked sad. Looking at him again, he was black and blue in many places. He looked very funny.


    "This Sorry, we didn''t expect that Guan Huanlong would cheat us! "


    "I''m sorry? You beat me like this before you know it. Ouch Wang Bing complained repeatedly.


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Let''s go to find Guan Huanlong to settle the accounts." The nurses "ran away" when they felt guilty.


    "Don''t go, make it clear!" Wang Bing did not give up.


    "Stop yelling. Who let you provoke Guan Huanlong?"


    "Who provoked him? He came here by himself, and I took the blame for him


    "Let me see!" Then he looked at Wang Bing and saw that he was pinched so black and blue that he couldn''t help laughing, "colorful, very good!"


    Is Fu Huaqing still in the mood to tease himself?


    "Do you still have a little compassion?"


    "Come on, it''s a big deal to reduce today''s expenses for you!"


    "That''s about it!"


    On the other hand, the wretched uncle, who blamed Wang Bing, knew that the matter had come to light. Instead of going back to his ward, he hid in the corner of the hospital smoking.


    "You are here as expected!" He was startled by the sound coming from behind. Looking back, Chen Jingyi stood behind him.


    "Why don''t you walk quietly? You want to scare me to death? " Said the wretched uncle.


    "It''s so easy to scare you to death?"


    "I have a bad heart, daughter!"


    Daughter?


    Is Chen Jingyi the daughter of this wretched uncle?


    "Yes? Why do you smoke here when you have a bad heart? " The daughter walked over and laughed at him. The smile was so beautiful and kind, but the smile on the wretched uncle''s face was slowly stiff.


    "I just took a sip!"


    "Well?" The daughter still kept smiling.


    "One, just this one, OK?"


    "Well?" My daughter laughed again without saying a word, but somehow she had a sense of dignity.


    "Not one of them?" In the end, the father had to turn in the cigarette he had only smoked one mouthful.


    "Why don''t you just stay inside and run outside, dad?"


    "There''s no one to talk to in the room. If I stay any longer, I''ll go crazy, so I''ll come out for a breath. Why are you here?"


    "To see you, of course!"


    "Don''t you say that there are so many cases recently that you can''t keep up with them? I''m here. I''m busy. Don''t come here


    "I don''t worry if I don''t come to see you every day!"


    "You don''t worry about me. Are you afraid that I''ll smoke secretly?"


    "And you still smoke?"


    "How long have I not smoked? That''s the one you found out! "


    "If you keep doing this, you can''t get out of the hospital!"


    "That''s good!"


    "What?"


    "No, I mean, who likes to be in hospital? I wish I could get out of the hospital earlier, but you know dad''s body, cough... "


    "No, last time I came here, I heard Hua Qing say that you are much better!"


    "Huaqing, that''s to make you happy. Dad''s body. Can dad not know? What delicious food did you bring to Dad today? "


    "With your favorite..."


    Father and daughter talk with each other in a happy way.


    "Come on, hurry up and don''t waste your time here!"


    "I do have something to do later. I''ll go first and see you later.""All right, all right, let''s go!"


    Do you have to go with your daughter? As soon as his daughter left, Guan Huanlong took out a cigarette from his rolled up sleeve.


    "Do you think that if you confiscate my cigarettes, I won''t have them?" He laughed triumphantly, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, "comfortable!"


    He is comfortable. He doesn''t know that his daughter has not gone far. He is hiding in the distance and watching his father puff his clouds, but he doesn''t go up to touch them. He just shakes his head and grins bitterly. Then he turns and leaves and finds Fu Huaqing.


    "Come to see uncle again?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Well, how''s my dad? When can I leave hospital, Huaqing? "


    "Anytime. My uncle has been well for a long time. Didn''t I tell you last time?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "I know my dad''s mind, but I can''t let him live here all the time!"


    "Well, let my uncle stay for two more days, and then I''ll arrange for him to leave the hospital, but you still have to spend more time with him after he leaves the hospital, otherwise he will be bored again!"


    "I also want to. You don''t know how busy I am at work!"


    "Work can never be finished!"


    Why don''t daughters want to spend more time with their fathers?


    The main reason is that this beautiful "guard captain" is really too busy to take care of her father. The reason why Guan Huanlong is reluctant to leave the hospital is that the hospital is at least busier than his family. Every time he thinks of Guan Jingyi as a daughter, he feels guilty.


    "Do as you say!"


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with my uncle''s health. His main problem is his heart disease. If you don''t wait for him to go out and find a job after he is discharged from the hospital, you won''t think wildly and feel bored as soon as you have sustenance!" Fu Huaqing suggested.


    "Let''s talk about it then. Is that man awake?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I woke up, but he didn''t mention anything about what happened in the laboratory. He said that he didn''t know anything. Maybe he deliberately concealed it, or maybe he didn''t know it. But he remembered you very well and emphasized that you were his wife. Ha ha!" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s just the words of a shameless man!"


    "I thought he knew you before, but I''ve known you for so many years, and he doesn''t seem to have investigated you, so I think there''s another possibility!"


    "What''s possible?"


    "Maybe he takes you as another person, and you happen to have the same name as that person, even your appearance is very similar!"


    "You mean he''s mistaken?"


    Naturally, Wang Bing has mistaken the person. This Jingyi is not that Jingyi. The name of Jingyi is Guan Jingyi, not his wife Chen Jingyi

 Chapter 2082

    Yes, Wang bingcuo thinks that his wife Chen Jingyi''s beauty is not Chen Jingyi. Chen Jingyi is still in the "upper bound". She can''t come to the "sky". Why do you mistake this beauty for "Chen Jingyi"?


    because as like as two peas, Chen Jingyi is the same as the same as the same as a model.


    Her name is Guan Jingyi. She''s the captain of kazstar''s escort team. She''s very skillful. She''s also a star master. Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing''s wife, is no longer the president of Chen''s jewelry company. She''s a housewife who teaches her husband and children at home. She''s not as rude as Guan Jingyi. She doesn''t do it when she doesn''t say a word.


    Otherwise, how could Wang Bing be beaten when he was close to Jingyi? Because he didn''t kiss his wife.


    "Which ward is he in?"


    "Why? To find him? " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "It''s customary to ask him something!"


    Fu Huaqing smell speech, will Wang Bing where the bed number told Guan Jingyi.


    "I''ll go first!"


    "Jingyi!"


    "Well?"


    "I''ll arrange for my uncle to leave the hospital the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, you can arrange it!"


    "Actually..." Fu Huaqing wants to talk but stops.


    "What?"


    "It''s all right, you go!" What does Fu Huaqing want to say to Guan Jingyi? Of course, it''s Guan Huanlong''s activities in the hospital.


    Guan Jingyi is the leader of the "guard" full of sense of justice, but her father Guan Huanlong is a real sex wolf. During the period of hospitalization, he often molests the nurses in the hospital and scares them. He can always try his best to take advantage of the younger sister of the nurse, for example, deliberately throwing things in front of the nurse and luring the nurse to bend down and pick them up In a word, all kinds of insidious and shameless tricks emerge one after another, which is just amazing.


    The name "Guan Huanlong" has long been stinking to the nurses in the hospital, and it has been listed in the blacklist. So before Wang Bing saw him fall to the ground, and the nurses were beside him. They didn''t go to help him, because the nurses had known the virtue of this man for a long time. Wang Bing thought he was kind enough to help him, but he got his white eyes. That''s a lot of leisure It''s over.


    Then this guy has even intensified his efforts in the past two days. He has even put his ideas on the underwear of nurses. This hobby is similar to Jiang YaoYuan. However, this guy is much more brazen than Jiang YaoYuan. Otherwise, how could he marry Wang Bing?


    Fu Huaqing and Guan Jingyi have been good friends for many years. Naturally, they have a clear idea of what Guan Huanlong has done. If they were other people, she would have taught Guan Huanlong a lesson and would never tolerate it until now.


    The ward is finally clean again. Wang Bing is quite speechless when he is framed for lying on a gun for no reason. He must find a chance to repay the wretched uncle.


    Just as he wanted to see his body again, someone came in again. This time, it was not Guan Huanlong, but his daughter Guan Jingyi.


    "Jingyi?" Seeing Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing was so excited that he was about to fly up.


    "I didn''t play enough yesterday, did I? Try touching me Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    Wang Bing looks at Guan Jingyi suspiciously with a silent smile on his face. The woman in front of him is quite different from Chen Jingyi. Although Chen Jingyi is also a little cold, she has become enthusiastic over the years under Wang Bing''s guidance. However, the woman in front of him is just like a thousand miles away.


    "You''re not my wife?" Wang Bing is dubious.


    Guan Jingyi face a cold, said: "dare to mouth flowers, I break your mouth!"


    "Why do you look so much like my wife?"


    "Don''t say such nonsense again. I want to chat up when I see beautiful women. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I''ll tell you, you don''t work on me!"


    "Why do I lie to you? Don''t believe it It''s not easy to prove that Guan Jingyi and Chen Jingyi look alike? There are countless photos and videos of Chen Jingyi on Wang Bing''s mobile phone, which he took out immediately.


    "This..." Seeing Chen Jingyi in the photo, not to mention Wang Bing, even Guan Jingyi was stunned, "this man is so like me!"


    Wang Bing as like as two peas in front of Guan Jingyi, and the two women are almost the same. They are even the same height and figure.


    Wang Bing leaned his face over and took a breath.


    "What are you doing?" Guan Jingyi was startled.


    "How can it be so coincident that you even have the same body fragrance!"


    Wang Bing can''t believe it. This beautiful woman is Chen Jingyi. How could it be another person?


    "Is this really your wife?"


    "You see, I''m not lying!"


    "There are people like me in this world!""Besides hairstyle, I really don''t find any difference between you. By the way, my wife has a birthmark here..." Wang Bing pointed to Guan Jingyi''s chest.


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi showed a look of astonishment and stepped back. He saw that Wang Bing was staring at her chest and quickly covered her collar.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I mean, can you..."


    Can you show me where you are?


    How can you say that, Lao Wang? Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to embarrass Guan Jingyi to death?


    "Dirty!"


    "Hoo Guan Jingyi was so angry that she was secretly kissed by Wang Bing yesterday. Today, she was molested by Wang Bing again. She slapped her in the face.


    "Come on!" Wang Bing didn''t let Guan Jingyi hit him so easily. He was still weak yesterday, but his body and spirit recovered a lot today. Do you want to hit him? It''s not that easy.


    Then he flashed back and let Guan Jingyi leave a blank, "do you want to hit me? The door is all... "


    "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, he clapped the applause and the fiery pain on his face, and chiguoguo hit Wang Bing in the face. On the spot, he was beaten, really beaten.


    He just clearly avoided Guan Jingyi''s slap, and Guan Jingyi was standing two meters away from him. How could he hit such a long distance?


    Hallucinations?


    No, if it''s an illusion, what''s the pain on your face?


    "How could..."


    "I almost believed you just now, but I didn''t expect you to be so obscene!"


    With that, he walked over again and slapped Wang Bing.


    "Hoo She didn''t move fast. Even if Wang Bing was just a "scrap" at this time, she could easily avoid it. It was really easy to avoid it.


    "Pa!" As a result, she was beaten in the face again, which was embarrassing. How did Guan Jingyi do it? Wang Bing didn''t even see her do it.


    At the same time.


    "Ah Deep in the secluded Lane came the high decibel screams of women

 Chapter 2083

    In the ward, Wang Bing touched his face, looked at Guan Jingyi in disbelief, and slapped him twice in succession.


    "Do you think you can hide?" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "You are insane. You beat people for no reason!" Wang Bing is a little angry.


    "Who made you so mean?" Guan Jingyi said with a cold stare.


    "What''s wrong with me? I just want you to... "


    "You said..." Guan Jingyi angrily raised her hand, scared Wang Bing subconsciously covered his face, good guy, was hit twice, has been inexplicable, still come? As like as two peas, Wang Bing,


    , though she is not a woman, what is the key is that Chen Jingyi found that this woman looks exactly the same as Chen Jingyi. It seems that he is down at this time. If he changed his old shoes, Wang Bing would have pulled her trousers. Because I''m tired standing.


    "Now I believe you''re not my wife!"


    "I''m not your wife. Don''t take advantage of me again and again!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "You''re right, my wife won''t be so rude!"


    "Who do you call rude?"


    "Didi!" Guan Jingyi was so angry that she wanted to do it. "Bracelet" suddenly rang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Captain, it''s dead again!"


    "Where is it?" Guan Jingyi''s face changed.


    "18th Street!"


    "18th Street?" Guan Jingyi was stunned and said, "I''m near No.18 street now. I''ll go there right away."


    Then he hung up the phone in a hurry and glared at Wang Bing, "stay here for me, and I''ll record a confession with you later!"


    At last, she left in a hurry. She came and went in a hurry.


    "Something''s wrong!" Wang Bing didn''t know what to say except his eyes.


    When Guan Jingyi came to No.18 street, a cordon had already been set up at the entrance of the street. Many "guards" were busy in the alley. There was a person lying on the ground, or it was not a person at all. The whole person was ripped open and the internal organs drooped all over the place. Even the surrounding walls were splashed with blood. The whole picture was so beautiful It''s too beautiful to watch.


    "What''s the situation?" Guan Jingyi came late.


    "When someone passed by, he found the dead and called the police. The identity of the dead has been ascertained. It''s a woman living near here..." His subordinates told Guan Jingyi the situation of the dead, "from the situation at the scene, it''s the same as the previous murders. It should be done by the same person!"


    After listening to the analysis of her subordinates, Guan Jingyi opens the canvas on the corpse and carefully examines the corpse. It can be seen that she is an old woman. Otherwise, she would not frown at the corpse in such a terrible condition.


    "Did you inform the family?"


    "I haven''t contacted you, captain. This is the seventh time in this month. Do you think it''s true..." There seems to be some concern.


    "Don''t make a conclusion until there is no evidence!"


    "If this is man-made, then the murderer is too cruel!"


    "More than ferocity? It''s inhuman


    Guan Jingyi subconsciously looked up to the sky, don''t know what to think.


    Tens of meters away, on the rooftop of a high-rise building, a figure is staring at Guan Jingyi and others in the alley. The man has light on his back and hair. He can''t see his face clearly, but what is the sharp thing on his hands?


    There are very sharp things on all the fingers, which look like claws or sharp blades. Blood is dripping down the sharp things. At last, he takes the sharp thing to his mouth and licks it. With a "whoosh", he jumps up from the other side of the roof. It''s a building dozens of meters high. The next second he disappears.


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi seems to be aware, but when she looks up at that platform, she finds nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    There are constant disturbances outside the hospital, but there is peace in the hospital.


    In the ward, Wang Bing looked at his body again. Although his strength dropped sharply, he could still look at the situation in his body. At this time, he was looking at the situation in the "sea of Qi". When the wretched uncle came in, Wang Bing had already found that there were some differences in the "sea of Qi". This time, he was even more surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Qihai" is what Wang Bing had when he practiced "Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill". Every time he improved "Jiuyang Youming poisonous skill", there would be an extra "little sun" in the "Qihai". There were nine "little suns" from Yiyang to Jiuyang. However, now there is one missing.


    Yes, one of the "little suns" disappeared. That''s why Wang Bing was surprised.


    "How could one be missing?" Wang Bing was a little flustered. The nine "little suns" stayed in the "sea of Qi" in peace all the time. How could they somehow lose one? What kind of damage or influence will Wang Bing''s body be caused by one less?Is it because there is one less "little sun" that Wang Bing was said not to be a "Star Division"?


    It seems wrong. If one is missing, why does Fu Huaqing say that he is already a star master? Isn''t that self contradictory?


    On second thought, or was it because of the lack of a "little sun" that Wang Bing suddenly became a "Star Division"?


    This conjecture startled Wang Bing. It''s not impossible. If so, is it a good thing or a bad thing for Wang Bing?


    This makes people tangled!


    But the most important question is, how did little sun disappear from the sea of Qi?


    Wang Bing didn''t do anything, and he didn''t deliberately do anything to "little sun.".


    Fu Huaqing said that he was dead, but he suddenly came back to life. He was covered with bruises, but when he came to the hospital, all his wounds were healed. It''s not sure that all these strange things are related to the disappearance of "little sun", including his sudden becoming a "star master".


    Wang Bing thought about it and couldn''t understand it. One of the nine "little suns" was missing, which made him feel uneasy. He didn''t know whether the uneasiness was a good thing or a bad thing. At present, his body seems to be normal. On the contrary, there seems to be a lot of changes after the "little suns" disappeared.


    The "Qi sea" is still running peacefully as before, and the remaining eight "little suns" are also keeping their original tracks. Everything is so familiar.


    "Well?" But at this time, Wang Bing found something unusual

 Chapter 2084

    "This is What''s going on? "


    Wang Bing''s eyes fell on one of the "little suns". The appearance of that "little sun" was different from before. How could it be different?


    as like as two peas, the nine little sun were the same at the beginning. After Wang Bing absorbed nine different elements of the upper limit, the nine little sun became nine different colors. Now, the color of the water blue "little sun" has changed. The original water blue is mixed with another color. green.


    How can a "little sun" become two colors? Turquoise? Isn''t that the color of "the power of wood elements"? How did the color of "wood element power" get into "water element power"?


    Wang Bing couldn''t figure it out. He thought of a possibility. Could it be that the "little sun" that had been thought to have disappeared didn''t disappear, but merged with another "little sun"?


    Looking at the two colors of "little sun", Wang Bing was startled by his guess.


    Can the "little sun" still merge?


    Old man Ouyang didn''t say that when he practiced "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". Is it because his body changed after he was injected with unknown liquid by the dead old man?


    If the two "little suns" do not merge, how can we explain that one of the "little suns" disappears and another "little sun" with two colors emerges out of thin air?


    The more Wang Bing thought about it, the more frightened he was. He was afraid that this abnormal situation would affect his body.


    If the conjecture is true, how does the "little sun" merge?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Bing tried to use his mind to control the trajectory of the "little sun". After all, this is his thing. Can he control it?


    Wang Bing had never thought about this problem before. When he did that, he was surprised to find that the eight "little suns" actually moved with his idea. They were just like Wang Bing''s children, who were obedient to him.


    Wang Bing was both surprised and surprised to find that he could really control the "little sun". This is an unexpected harvest. If so, could it be that he controlled the integration of the two "little suns"?


    How to integrate? Break and restructure? Or pinch the two "little suns" together like mud?


    Maybe you can try!


    You can do what you say and break the little sun. Wang Bing certainly does not dare to do it easily. Who knows what will happen if the little sun is destroyed?


    So if it''s fusion, his idea is whether the two "little suns" can be merged into one?


    At this time, each of the eight "little suns" occupied one position in the "sea of Qi". Wang Bing''s heart moved, and two "little suns" of different colors began to approach, which made Wang Bing a little nervous.


    However, when the two "little suns" came close to each other, they suddenly opened.


    It seems that this method doesn''t work. Wang Bing has tried it several times. He can''t even let the two "little suns" meet. Every time he approaches, he will be pushed away. Wang Bing can only give up.


    But if that doesn''t work? How did the two colors of "little sun" come from? Is it fusion in another way?


    "Well?" Thinking about Wang Bing, he was suddenly stunned. He seemed to think of something. Then he used the same old technique to control one of the "little suns" and the two colors of the "little suns" to get close to each other. Unexpectedly, the phenomenon of exclusion did not happen when they were close to each other. On the contrary, when the two "little suns" were close to each other, it seemed that the two colors of the "little suns" were formed Some kind of suction slowly sucked the monochrome "little sun" to the past, and the two "little suns" finally succeeded in "linking" together.


    "Sure enough Wang Bing was overjoyed, just like he had discovered the new world. Just now, he had been trying to use two different colors of "little sun" without success. Later, he thought about it, would it have to be "superposition"? That is to say, the other "little sun" must be superimposed on the fused "little sun"?


    The result confirmed Wang Bing''s conjecture, but when other "little suns" were mutually exclusive, the two-color "little sun" chose to accept it.


    So, is it just a matter of controlling the two "little suns" to blend together slowly?


    In fact, "little sun" is also a form of energy. Since it is energy, fusion is naturally possible. However, Wang Bing is not sure whether it can be realized or what the consequences will be. But if it is the fusion of two "little suns" that makes him a "star master", then perhaps the fusion of more "little suns" can make him have a better future Maybe a strong force.


    After much hesitation, Wang Bing braved himself and tried to control the integration of the two "little suns".


    The two "little suns" that had just touched each other erupted under the pressure and seemed to respond to Wang Bing''s control. However, the result was gratifying. The monochromatic little sun soon joined with the two-color little sun, and the two-color "little sun" immediately added a third color, but the amount was very small. The fact proved that Wang Bing''s method was feasible And he didn''t feel anything unusual.So Wang Bing increased his strength and tried to push the monochrome "little sun" into the two-color "little sun". This was a process of integration. However, at the beginning, Wang Bing felt very relaxed. The two "little suns" were successfully joined together, but after the combination, they entered slowly. There was a force to compete with Wang Bing. It was obvious that he wanted to make the two "little suns" It''s not easy to realize the integration of "the sun" and "the sun". Wang Bing has been working hard, and progress has been made, but it''s not fast. Therefore, the theory of "integration" has been confirmed by Wang Bing, but it can only be done slowly.


    Although he didn''t succeed once, Wang Bing is still very happy, because if the fusion of the two "little suns" made him a "Star Division", then it is possible that every time he fuses one more "little sun", his strength will be improved a little. Whether this is the case can only be known after he fuses the next "little sun".


    "Since one can be integrated, others should also be integrated!" Wang Bing looked at the other six "little suns" and suddenly had a whim. Six "little suns" flew towards the two-color "little suns" at the same time. Wow, is this the rhythm of soaring?

 Chapter 2085

    Seven "little suns" pounce on the two-color "little suns". It''s exciting to think about it. If all the "little suns" are integrated at the same time, will Lao Wang become "Superman" directly? The answer is


    "Poof!" Almost at the same time when the seven little suns touched the two-color little suns, Wang Bing''s mind was forced out of the sea of Qi. He vomited blood on the spot and his face turned pale.


    "How could..." Such a result makes Wang Bing quite silly, can''t he integrate? How can you hurt yourself instead?


    I quickly checked the situation in the air sea and found that the seven little suns in the air sea had returned to their original positions. Only the newly combined little sun was still attached to the two-color little sun, and the air sea was full of energy flow, which made it very violent.


    Wang Bing''s idea of flying into the sky to become "Superman" has obviously failed, and he has hurt himself for it. What does that mean?


    "Can we only merge one at a time?"


    You can''t rush everything. As the saying goes, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. Wang Bing still doesn''t give up. It''s impossible to integrate all the "little suns" at the same time. Then try to integrate the two at the same time. If you can shorten the time and times of integration as much as possible, who doesn''t want to?


    However, Wang Bing was greatly disappointed by the result. Whenever he fused more than one, his body would be backfired, even if he fused two at the same time. Backfire would aggravate his injury. If he fused by force, he might lose his life.


    Finally, Wang Bing can only give up helplessly, it seems that he can only be patient slowly!


    However, although he didn''t get to the right place in one step, Wang Bing found that in his originally empty body, he didn''t know when there was an energy that he didn''t have before, which was different from the "power of elements" and "upanism".


    "Is this what they call ''particle energy'' Wang Bing is a newcomer. He knows very little about everything here. After thinking about it for a long time, he can''t understand it. Just trying to integrate, he feels exhausted and sleeps.


    ¡­¡­


    In his sleep, Wang Bing felt as if something was crawling on him. No, it wasn''t crawling. It seemed that someone was touching him. But what was the feeling of being hot and cool?


    It seems that someone else is touching his face, eh? Just now, it seemed that something touched his hand, soft and fleshy. That feeling seemed to make people think about it.


    Wang Bing quickly opened his eyes, a hand suddenly pressed on his face, hand still holding hairy things, cold.


    Wang Bing was startled and grabbed the hand.


    "Ah But unexpectedly, the other party was also startled.


    A girl''s voice?


    Wang Bing moved the hand away from his face, which made it clear that the hairy thing was a towel, and the person holding the towel was a sweet looking nurse.


    "Are you awake?" The nurse gave Wang Bing a pretty smile.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Wash your face!" Said the nurse.


    "Why wash my face?" Wang Bing was puzzled.


    "When I first came in, I saw blood stains on your face and clothes, so I washed them for you. The clothes have been brought for you, and I''ll change them for you!" He said that he was about to take off Wang Bing''s trousers.


    Wang Bing was startled. Sister nurse, are you serious?


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing this, the nurse covered her mouth with a smile, "are you still shy? I changed your clothes when you came here yesterday! "


    The implication is that Lao Wang''s sister nurses, who should or shouldn''t have seen it, have seen it clearly.


    "You''re so shy, aren''t you?" There was a certain underestimation in the smile of the nurse''s sister.


    Virgin? If Lao Wang is still a virgin, there will be no virgin in the world.


    "It''s none of your business, is it? You''d better go out. I don''t need you to change it for me! "


    "No? Then I''ll leave. I''ll leave your clothes here! " The head nurse glanced at Wang with deep meaning?


    "You''d better change the trousers quickly. The one on your body seems a little small for your size!" Then the nurse closed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing was speechless. Was the nurse teasing himself? It seems that when she changed her clothes, she also observed herself very carefully. You should know that after practising the "Jiuyang Youming poison skill", Lao Wang was "Wang tiepao" in the eyes of Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi''s wives.


    Looking at himself, there was blood on his clothes. It was estimated that he was splashed when he vomited blood last night. The clean clothes that the nurse brought were right next to him. He thought about changing them, so he got out of bed and took off his trousers to change them.


    "Pa!" As a result, the pants just pulled down and the door opened, two little nurses stood at the door and saw Wang Bing''s naked buttocks.


    Lao Wang was so scared that he almost called out on the spot and quickly pulled up his trousers."I''m sorry, you change it first. Tell us when you change it!" The nurse looked at each other with a smile and seemed to close the door again.


    It''s the first time that Lao Wang has encountered such an embarrassing situation. What''s the matter with these nurses today? Are you nervous? How can they all run to their own side?


    "Is it ready?" Asked the nurse.


    "All right!"


    Two nurses just came in, and Wang Bing was even more embarrassed with a snicker on his face.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yesterday, we misunderstood you and came here to apologize." Said the nurse.


    I''ve been here for a long time to apologize.


    "Come on, I''m a big man. I''m stingy with you, but I''m stingy!" Wang Bing waved his hand.


    "Thank you for not remembering me. If you have anything to do in the future, my name is Xiaomin!"


    "You can come to me, too. My name is Shirley!"


    "Good!"


    "Then let''s go first!"


    Just as the two nurses were sent away, another two nurses came in to apologize to Wang Bing. They all treated Wang Bing as a pervert yesterday. How could they all have a conscience today?


    In the morning, the younger sister nurses came wave after wave. They were all very beautiful. So many people came to see Wang Bing. Some people gave Wang Bing a stew in person, while others gave him a small gift. Wang Bing''s ward was very busy. It was a blessing in disguise.


    He was framed by an obscene uncle. As a result, he became friends with the nurses of the whole hospital. They all came to give Wang Bing warm and cold greetings. They really envy others.


    Especially the wretched uncle who framed Wang Bing. At this time, he hid outside Wang Bing''s ward and watched the beautiful little nurses enter Wang Bing''s room wave after wave and talk with Wang Bing about Sheng Huan. That''s envy.


    "Why didn''t I get this kind of treatment?"

 Chapter 2086

    "Hoo Looking at all kinds of snacks and small gifts piled up on the table, Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief and finally sent the last wave of nurses away. Although he was misunderstood, he felt good.


    "Squeak!" I just wanted to say that I could be quiet for a while, but the door opened again. Did a nurse come again? How many nurses are there in this hospital?


    However, when Wang Bing saw the person standing at the door, the smile on his face suddenly froze, because it was not the nurse who came, but the wretched uncle.


    "Hi, how are you?" The wretched uncle waved his hand to Wang Bing affectionately.


    "What are you doing here? You want to set me up again? " Wang Bing doesn''t have a good face to show him.


    "No, it was a misunderstanding yesterday!" The wretched uncle grinned and came in.


    "Who let you in? Get out Wang Bing, that''s quite impolite.


    "I was wrong about what happened yesterday. I really couldn''t do that at that time. After I went back, I thought about it for a long time and regretted that I shouldn''t hurt you like that. So now I sincerely come to apologize to you!" Said the wretched uncle.


    "Sorry? You may go Wang Bing didn''t want to do this. He fell down and went to sleep.


    Obscene uncle see, embarrassed smile, "come on, I really sincerely come to apologize to you!"


    Wang Bing didn''t say a word and was not interested in talking to him.


    "It''s rare to see such kind-hearted young people as you now. You have a large number of adults. Don''t give me the same opinion!"


    Oh, shit, is there anyone else doing this to you?


    What''s wrong with this wretched uncle?


    "It''s no use what you say. Let''s go. Don''t disturb my sleep!" Wang Bing said impatiently.


    "Brother, you see I''m like this, can''t you forgive me?"


    I go, big brother all called up, this face pitiful look is several meanings? Do you pretend to be compassionate?


    Wang Bing narrowed his eyes and didn''t feel "moved." he said, "nothing is to be courteous. You''re either a traitor or a thief. Especially you''re such a" pervert ". Go away, or I''ll ask my sister nurse to come in and deal with you!"


    "No, I have already apologized to you."


    "Are you going or not?" Wang Bing glared coldly.


    "Otherwise, I''d like to introduce my daughter to you. My daughter is not only beautiful, but also has a super good figure. She wants to have a butt. She is also very gentle and virtuous. She is knowledgeable in both astronomy and geography. She is proficient in poetry, calligraphy and painting..." The wretched uncle flattered his daughter for a while. According to his description, his daughter was perfect. She learned that there should be something in the sky, which is rare in the world. However, in order to get Wang Bing''s forgiveness, is it appropriate for you to "sell" all your daughters?


    "Really?" Wang Bing seems to be interested.


    "More true than pearls!" The wretched uncle nodded heavily.


    "You come to me for a long time to sell your daughter?" Wang Bing asked plaintively.


    "Who sold her daughter? My daughter is so excellent that I don''t need to sell her at all. People who like her go to another planet! " The wretched uncle said, "I see that you are good-looking, good-looking, magnanimous, broad-minded, strong and powerful. You must be a general in the future. With my eyes, you will be able to make a great progress in the future..."


    Is this guy a fortune teller?


    No one dares to be the first. Wang Bing is embarrassed to say that.


    "That''s why I want to introduce my daughter to you!"


    "Have you finished?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s it?"


    "None of my business?"


    "Ah?"


    "Your daughter is so excellent. You can introduce her to others. I have seen many excellent women!"


    "What woman is better than my daughter?" The wretched uncle said excitedly.


    "You haven''t seen so much!"


    "Where is it? Let her out, I''ll compete with her No, let''s see! "


    Sure enough, Wang Bing was quite speechless.


    "Come on, I''m not interested in your daughter!"


    "That''s because you haven''t met my daughter. If you''ve met her, I''m sure you''ll think that all the women you''ve met before are pork chop!" The wretched uncle is quite confident in his daughter.


    "I said, I''m not interested in your daughter!" Wang Bing looks sad. What kind of beauty has he never seen? No matter how good the wretched uncle''s daughter is, can she compare with the beautiful girls in Wang Bing''s family?


    Wang Bing''s wives randomly pull out one of them, which is the existence of the country. The wretched old man wants to "move" Wang Bing in this way, which is obviously a little too small on him.


    "You..." He was a little speechless. "What are you interested in? Are you interested in men? If so, I can introduce a man to you... "


    "Go away!" After hearing this, Wang Bing was furious on the spot.


    "I''m serious!""Go away!" Wang Bing angrily grabs the things at the edge of getting up and makes a gesture that he is about to smash the obscene uncle. He is so scared that the obscene uncle turns around and runs away.


    "Damn, who are these people?"


    Finally, the room returned to calm, but the calm did not last long. Half an hour later, the door of the ward opened again, and the wretched uncle Guan Huanlong appeared in front of Wang Bing again.


    "Hey, hey, it''s me again!" This guy''s face is even thicker than that of the city wall. He has a brazen smile and walks in without Wang Bing''s permission.


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing grabbed something and threw it.


    "Touch!" Things broke in response to the sound, and Guan Huanlong was scared out of the door.


    "Don''t get excited, big brother. If you have something to say, I''ve brought you a gift." Then he stretched out his hand and held a gift box in his hand.


    "To show my apologies, I''ve brought you my favorite collection. You''ll love it!"


    What''s your favorite collection?


    It seems that he really came here with sincerity?


    "Don''t throw me, I''m in!" Guan Huanlong came in with a thief''s step and came to Wang Bing with a gift box.


    "It''s my favorite collection. I can''t buy it outside. I''m reluctant to give it away. It''s because you and I are so congenial..." As he said this, he gave the gift box to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is not a real person, but he is too embarrassed to scold.


    "Open it and make sure you like it!"


    As a result, Wang Bing opened the gift box in Guan Huanlong''s expectant eyes. When he saw what was inside, Wang Bing was stunned on the spot

 Chapter 2087

    "This..." Looking at the gift in the gift box, Wang Bing was silly. What was that? It was a pair of black women''s underwear, and this size is really not small, such a large size, her owner is a pig?


    With a smile, thief Guan Huanlong put his face close to Wang Bing, lowered his voice and said, "this is Dr. Fu''s underwear. Dr. Fu is the doctor who came to check you yesterday. She is the most beautiful female doctor recognized by the hospital. I have spent a lot of effort to get her underwear. When she checked you yesterday, I saw her eyes It''s all straight... "


    So this is Fu Huaqing''s underwear? And it seems that when Fu Huaqing was checking Wang Bing yesterday, Guan Huanlong, a pervert, saw everything.


    Wang Bing was so excited that his hands were shaking. Seeing this, Guan Huanlong was happy and asked, "how''s it going? First class feel, right? Look at the size, the workmanship and the feel... "


    "Pa!" The words didn''t finish, had already been thrown on the face by Wang Bing.


    "Big brother!" Guan Huanlong was stunned.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again, I don''t have your special hobby!" Wang Bing felt like he was going to run away.


    "You don''t like that? What about the little Nei


    "Trenching..." Wang Bing couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed out of bed and was about to hit people. He was so scared that Guan Huanlong ran away.


    "Dead pervert!"


    ¡­¡­


    The escort team is the same as the police on earth. Its job is to maintain the order and public order of the planet. Kaz star is divided into four regions, Southeast, northwest. Each region has a "escort team", and each "escort team" is divided into several groups. Guan Huanlong''s daughter, Guan Jingyi, is one of the leaders of the Western guard team She is the only female captain of the Katz star escort.


    Guan Jingyi is a person with a full sense of justice. She is also a star master of three stars. According to reason, with her rank and strength, she does not need to stay on a remote and backward planet like Kaz.


    Despite her strength, Guan Jingyi''s "struggle" is obvious to all. The public security in the "sky" is far worse than imagined. There are violent incidents almost every day, and there are all kinds of strange cases. Guan Jingyi is busy every day.


    The virtual screen in the office of the "guard" shows pictures of several homicide cases in the Western District in recent days. Each homicide case has a pile of pictures. Guan Jingyi is studying these pictures carefully.


    The victims in each group died miserably. Some of them were decapitated, some had their heads cut in half, some had their heads cut in two, and some were beyond recognition All kinds of deaths don''t seem to be caused by human force.


    Guan Jingyi looked very carefully, and finally put in the picture of the homicide case that happened today. In less than half a month, there were seven homicide cases, with an average of two days. Such a crime rate is undoubtedly frightening. Of course, the homicide cases not only happened in the Western District, but also in the other three districts before. The killing methods are similar to those in the Western District, and it has not been reported yet We got the killer.


    Of course, Guan Jingyi hopes that she can solve the cases as soon as possible. The time and place of these cases are different. The only difference is that the victims of these homicide cases are all women, and they are all young girls.


    Guan Jingyi put all the girls'' information together to find out the rules. It seems that these victims have nothing in common. In a serial murder like this, if the perpetrators are the same person, either they are cruel in nature, or they are psychologically twisted, or they just kill for the sake of killing, they must have some purpose That''s his motive.


    "It seems that the wounds on these two victims are different from those on other victims..." Guan Jingyi thought deeply, and finally called out a map, "the first victim was killed in this position..." She marked the location of the victim on the map.


    "The second is here Third


    After the locations of the seven victims were marked out one after another, Guan Jingyi was stunned again, "eh?"


    She carefully looked at the locations where the seven victims were killed, and found that although the seven locations were different, if the seven locations were connected together, they could form a "route". If the location of the first victim was taken as the starting point, then the "route" seemed to have been extending in a certain direction.


    Guan Jingyi was surprised and quickly drew this line. She found that this rule seems to be true. Is this the killing "line" specially selected by the murderer?


    The murderer killed innocent victims along this "route", so if the murderer still wants to kill, the next victim should also be on this "route".


    This discovery surprised Guan Jingyi. She quickly checked the route again, but she didn''t know. It was even more startling, because the hospital where her father Guan Huanlong and best friend Fu Huaqing lived was on this route, and it was very close to 18th Street where the seventh victim was killed.


    Guan Jingyi suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She didn''t have a special feeling when the murder happened on 18th Street yesterday, but now that she found this clue, Guan Jingyi had to be nervous.If the killer followed this route, his next target would be in the hospital.


    Thinking of this, Guan Jingyi can''t sit still. How can she do that? Guan Huanlong and Fu Huaqing are both in the hospital. If they want to reach here, Guan Jingyi immediately calls Guan Huanlong.


    "Daughter, why do you call me at this time?" Guan Huanlong''s lazy appearance appears on the projection screen. The original "identity Bracelet" also has the function of video call.


    "Nothing''s wrong, dad?" Guan Jingyi asked nervously.


    "No, what can I do for you?" Guan Huanlong shook his head.


    "Nothing happened to the hospital?"


    "No, why do you ask? Is something wrong? " Guan Huanlong asked.


    "Don''t run around if you have nothing to do these two days!"


    "I see. When did I run away? It''s OK. I''m hanging up. The drama is catching up to the wonderful place! "


    "Call me if you need anything!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up Guan Huanlong''s phone, Guan Jingyi immediately found Fu Huaqing.


    "What''s the matter, my captain Guan?"


    "Nothing happened to the hospital, did it?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. There was another murder on 18th Street yesterday. I want to remind you to be careful!"


    "18th Street? Isn''t that near our hospital? "


    "Yes


    "I will be on duty in the hospital these two days. There are security guards in the hospital on duty 24 hours a day. It will be OK!"


    "That''s good. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do. Call me if you have something to do!"


    "Good!"


    "Poof!" Almost at the same time that Guan Jingyi has finished her call with Fu Huaqing, a cloud of blood rises in a corner of the hospital, and the crisis has quietly arrived

 Chapter 2088

    Although the escort office has called Fu Huaqing and his father, Guan Jingyi''s heart still can''t calm down.


    If the killer really killed along that route, he killed in 18th Street yesterday. Will the next one be in Fu Huaqing''s hospital?


    Guan Jingyi is always a little restless. At this time, she looks at the time of those cases.


    The time of each homicide is different. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now when I look at it carefully, the time between each homicide is the same. From the first homicide, people will be killed every other day.


    Therefore, there is a time interval for the murderer to kill!


    This discovery startled Guan Jingyi. It''s already past the dawn of "sky" time, and it''s the time between murderers. If the murderer wants to kill, he should be able to start his action now.


    The feeling of uneasiness in the heart is more and more obvious. After hesitation, Guan Jingyi rushes out of the door.


    "Shut up, where are you going so late?" Asked the man.


    "I''m going to the hospital!"


    Without waiting for his reaction, Guan Jingyi has driven to the hospital.


    In the dead of night, everything was quiet, and the patients in the hospital had already rested.


    "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes!" Fu Huaqing stretched his waist and came out of the office. After explaining to the nurse at the door, he went to the dormitory.


    A furtive figure is wandering outside the dormitory building, feeling the night, and his behavior is quite suspicious. As soon as the camera is aimed at him, isn''t this the wretched uncle Guan Huanlong?


    This guy never changed his mind and went out hunting again. Since he came to the hospital, he ate the nurse''s tofu and stole the nurse''s personal clothes. Although he didn''t get the stolen goods from others every time, and he was Guan Jingyi''s father, the nurses turned a blind eye to him.


    But for Guan Huanlong''s character, the nurses know the root and the bottom, and they have already been on guard against him. Recently, Guan Huanlong has no way to start.


    "Now how can these little nurses be so vigilant and let people live?"


    Guan Huanlong looked sad, "eh?" However, there was an unexpected discovery at this time. After yesterday''s success, security guards were arranged in the dormitory, but now Guan Huanlong didn''t find any security guards. Guan Huanlong was very happy. This is good news.


    If you want to do something, you should do it as soon as possible. Guan Huanlong is ready to do it immediately.


    "Uncle!" The sudden "ghost call" behind him scared him into a smart, looking back, Fu Huaqing was standing behind him with a smile on his face.


    "Hua Qing, what a coincidence!" Guan Huanlong''s "trick" was cracked, and he laughed a little embarrassed.


    "How did you get here so late? What is this for? " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "As soon as people get older, they can''t sleep at night, so they come out to walk around and come here!" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, you just passed by here!"


    "Yes, so it''s a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first!" Guan Huanlong rushed away.


    "Wait a minute, uncle!" Fu Huaqing stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Huanlong is a little nervous. He is afraid of being teased by Fu huaqingxun. The only person he dares not tease in this hospital is Fu Huaqing, because Fu Huaqing is his daughter''s good friend. He is afraid that Fu Huaqing will go to his daughter to complain. But Fu Huaqing is the one with the best appearance and figure in this hospital. You know what it''s like to see but not eat.


    "Uncle, your health is almost good. I discussed with Jingyi yesterday and will go through the discharge procedures for you tomorrow!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Tomorrow? So fast? " Guan Huanlong looks disappointed.


    "Well, of course I''ll be discharged. Do you want to stay in the hospital all your life, uncle?" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "No, I haven''t, have I? Why don''t you let me stay for another ten days and a half months and leave the hospital when I''m completely well! " Guan Huanlong said.


    "Uncle, your examination report has come out, your body is OK, you can''t continue to stay here, otherwise the patients will complain!"


    "But..." Guan Huanlong is in a hurry. Why is this hospital good? Because all the nurses here are very beautiful. Where can he go?


    "That''s settled. I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you tomorrow. After you go home, you can have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more. Uncle, it''s getting late. Don''t wander outside. Go back quickly. Recently, there are many thieves in the dormitory. If you are seen, you may be caught as a thief and beaten severely." After that, he laughs meaningfully. The last sentence is clearly intended for Guan Huanlong. It''s so obvious that Guan Huanlong can''t hear it.


    "Gone!" Fu Huaqing turned and walked towards the gate of the dormitory, but Guan Huanlong couldn''t say a word. It''s over. He''s going to be driven home. How boring it is to be at home? How can a hospital be so fun?


    Every day with a little nurse, life at home is too monotonous.Fu Huaqing looks back at Guan Huanlong and smiles like a thief. In this way, Guan Huanlong, a "pervert", can finally be "cleaned up". There is no need to worry about someone coming to the dormitory to steal the nurses'' underwear. What''s fatal is that Fu Huaqing is still embarrassed. After all, she has to give Guan Jingyi face and can''t let Guan Huanlong down.


    "Ah Just walked not two steps, suddenly came a sharp and short cry in the dormitory.


    "Well?" When Fu Huaqing heard this, he stopped and subconsciously looked into the dormitory.


    "Whoosh!" A dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky. Fu Huaqing clearly saw that the shadow jumped down from the dormitory building, but it fell down steadily from such a high place, and the sound was not loud.


    What''s that?


    By the light in the dormitory, Fu Huaqing saw the dark shadow clearly.


    It''s two people. One of them is wearing a nurse''s uniform. Fu Huaqing can recognize that it''s a nurse in the hospital. Her mouth is being covered by another person. She looks very scared, but she can''t cry out. Her face is full of fear.


    Why are you afraid? Because the other person who caught her looks terrible.


    Holding the nurse is also a woman, but it is a strange woman. She seems to be shirtless, but there is a layer of fur on her body. The key is that her hands and feet are bigger than ordinary people''s hands, and her hair is hairy. Although it is a little far away, Fu Huaqing can still vaguely see the woman''s appearance.


    "This..." She was taken aback.


    "Poof Just as she was about to say something, the woman who was holding the nurse suddenly started, grabbed her hand on the nurse''s neck, and abruptly tore the nurse''s neck open, and the blood gushed out like a spring

 Chapter 2089

    Kill!


    The blood fog is so bright under the light, but the bright at this time represents the ferocity. Fu Huaqing looked at the blood fog splashing in the air, and was scared on the spot.


    As a doctor, she is used to seeing dead people and corpses, but seeing live people killed with her own eyes still gives her a strong visual impact, which makes her cry out.


    "Well A hand covered Fu Huaqing''s mouth from behind, and Fu Huaqing had been pulled behind the flowers before he could react.


    Fu Huaqing was startled and subconsciously pushed his hand away from his mouth.


    "Keep quiet!" While the familiar voice came, Guan Huanlong''s wretched face came into view.


    Fu Huaqing quickly stopped struggling, subconsciously looked to the direction of the dormitory, and saw that the strange looking woman seemed to have noticed and looked to her side. Fortunately, Guan huanlongla didn''t let her appear by the strange woman in time. Fu Huaqing held her breath and didn''t dare to say a word.


    The next scene is a challenge to Fu Huaqing and Guan Huanlong''s psychological endurance.


    After killing the nurse, such a strange woman opened the nurse''s stomach with the same strange hand, and then began to lower her head and gnaw on the body and internal organs of the nurse.


    "Well What kind of picture is this? The constant spatter of blood and bloody internal organs are crammed into the mouth one by one. Even Fu Huaqing, who has been dealing with the dead for many years, can''t bear the rising nausea in his heart.


    "Shh Guan Huanlong looks scared. He covers Fu Huaqing''s mouth and his own. No one can calm down when he sees such a picture.


    What kind of monster is that? Kill people and eat people?


    Guan Huanlong and Fu Huaqing hide behind the flowers and are so nervous that they are about to suffocate. At this time, no one dares to make any noise. If they are found by that strange woman, the trouble will be great. However, people are not as good as nature.


    "Didi!" At this time, Fu Huaqing''s bracelet suddenly rang.


    "Well?" In this quiet night, the strange woman''s cannibalism can be heard clearly, not to mention the sound of the bracelet? The strange woman immediately heard the noise and suddenly raised her head to look at the flowers they were hiding in.


    "Which son of a bitch is calling you at this time?" Guan Huanlong scolded directly, while Fu Huaqing turned pale with fright.


    "Roar!" The strange woman let out a deep and hoarse roar, and with a force at her feet, she rushed towards Guan Huanlong and Fu Huaqing.


    "Go Guan Huanlong is acting like a man at this time. He takes Fu Huaqing''s hand and runs. If he doesn''t run, is he waiting to be killed?


    "Dada dada!" The strange woman was pressing forward step by step. Her hands and face were covered with blood. It was frightening. Guan Huanlong and Fu Huaqing did not dare to stop.


    So they ran in front, and the strange woman ran after them, all the way to the hospital building.


    "Diddiddidi!" At this time, Fu Huaqing''s bracelet kept ringing all the time. When you look at it carefully, the "son of a bitch" who made her and Guan Huanlong run away is actually her best friend Guan Jingyi.


    At this time, Guan Jingyi is driving to the hospital, but the phone has not answered for a long time, which undoubtedly makes her more anxious.


    The "identity Bracelet" will come in different styles according to each person''s identity. People who have a certain identity or become Samsung''s "star master" may not even need to wear the "identity Bracelet". The bracelet can''t be taken off because it doesn''t invade. Therefore, when a phone comes in, the wearer must know. Is there something wrong with Fu Huaqing''s not answering the phone?


    Guan Jingyi is more anxious, increased horsepower to rush to the hospital!


    "Hoo Hoo Fu Huaqing gasped, and the strange woman behind him seemed to have locked them down and wanted to kill them both.


    "Help Guan Huanlong screamed in fright. Many people in the hospital were woken up by the scream. However, the strange woman didn''t run away because of it Her mouth still issued that deep roar, with Fu Huaqing tired, the distance was gradually pulled in.


    "Run fast!" Guan Huanlong said nervously.


    "I I can''t run Fu Huaqing said, and then subconsciously looked back, which scared her out of courage. She shivered on the spot. What did she see?


    Even the legs are a little soft!


    At this time, the people in the hospital began to hear the cry and ran out. As a result, they saw that the strange woman was also scared to shout.


    "Strange Monster


    "There''s a monster!"


    For a moment, screams rang through the hospital, and some people just came out of the room and hid directly.


    The strange woman had no interest in the noise around her. It seemed that she only had Guan Huanlong and Fu Huaqing in her eyes.


    "Why only chase us?" Guan Huanlong looks loveless.


    Running two people came to the floor where Wang Bing was."Roar!" The strange woman jumped up and pounced on Guan Huanlong and Fu Huaqing.


    "Oh dear!" At this time, Fu Huaqing fell to the ground. Guan Huanlong suddenly ran over his head. When he wanted to turn back to help Fu Huaqing, the strange woman had already jumped over Fu Huaqing''s head and caught up with him. He was so scared that he had to keep on running.


    Seeing this, the strange woman ran after her.


    "I have no grudge against you. Don''t chase me. My meat is not delicious." Guan Huanlong is scared to pee.


    "Roar!" The strange woman chased for several meters, suddenly realized something and stopped. Then she turned to look at Fu Huaqing who fell to the ground behind and rushed over. It seems that she is more interested in Fu Huaqing than Guan Huanlong.


    Fu Huaqing got up in a panic and ran in the other direction. However, she felt exhausted, and her inner fear made her even more flustered. She couldn''t run fast when she wanted to run.


    "Help She screamed in fright, but no one came to save her at this time.


    In the room, Wang Bing was sleeping soundly when he was awakened by the shouting outside.


    "Help


    It sounds familiar. Who is it?


    How can someone call for help in the middle of the night? And it''s still in the hospital.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Bing got out of bed and opened the door to see what happened. As soon as the door was opened, he saw the panicked Fu Huaqing running over in a sweat.


    "Dr. Fu!"


    It turns out that the person who asked for help in the middle of the night was Fu Huaqing, but why was she so flustered?


    "What''s the matter? Well As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bing saw the strange woman who was chasing Fu Huaqing behind her, and was also startled on the spot.


    "What the hell is that?"


    What did Wang Bing see?

 Chapter 2090

    What did Wang Bing see?


    He saw the strange woman. Why did he say it was a strange woman? Because that woman''s appearance has gone beyond his understanding of the species "human.".


    That woman''s figure looks like a human. She has the same figure as a human woman. There should be some places. But the woman''s skin is covered with something like fluff. Wang Bing has no eyes. It''s really the hair growing on her skin, not clothes, because the shameful part of her body can be seen from a distance, but it''s not heavy The point is her head.


    Under the loose and messy long hair, it''s a head that I don''t know how to describe. It''s not a human''s head at all, it''s an animal''s head. Wang Bing doesn''t know what kind of animal it is, but it''s really an animal''s head.


    A person''s body is covered with an animal''s head, and his face is covered with blood, and his long mouth is also covered with broken meat, so that Wang Bing can''t help but swear when he sees this scene.


    "Trenching!"


    Wang Bing is an "old monster" who has lived for hundreds of years, but it''s the first time that he sees such a "person". No, is it still a "person"?


    How can there be such a person in this world? This is a monster, isn''t it?


    Fu Huaqing was in a panic when he saw Wang Bing open the door. Without saying a word, he plunged into Wang Bing''s room.


    "Close the door


    "Boom!" Do you have to wait for her to say? Wang Bing was shocked in a cold sweat by the monster like woman. He felt that this woman could instantly disillusione all his previous fantasies about women. He quickly closed the door, and almost at the same time, the monster bumped into him.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing, standing behind the door, felt a strong impact. It could be seen how powerful the "monster" was. He almost knocked the door open.


    "What''s that monster?" He asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Hoo Hoo Fu Huaqing sat on the ground in terror, his face turned white and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Speak


    "Boom!" The "monster" outside the door didn''t give up. Obviously, he was not willing to be run away by Fu Huaqing. He bumped into the door again and again.


    Wang Bing met such a monster for the first time. At this time, he was not a "supernatural power" in the "upper bound". He was just a newcomer. The monster was so powerful that he didn''t have the confidence to deal with her.


    "Boom!" The monster bumped into the door several times, and Wang Bing felt that he would be knocked open at any time. As soon as the monster could not open the door, she began to smash the door with her monster like hands and feet.


    It''s not a hand, it''s more like the claw of a wild animal. I don''t know what material the door panel is made of. If it''s hard to hit, it won''t open. But when it''s scratched by the claw, it will scratch out scars. It seems that it won''t take long to be scratched open.


    Wang Bing felt that the "monster" was trying to break through the door, but he did not dare to go away. As soon as he left, the "monster" would rush in, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Do something about it!" Wang Bing rushed to Fu Huaqing and said.


    It seems that Fu Huaqing is still in shock until the bracelet rings again.


    "Didi!" Finally, Fu Huaqing came back and saw Guan Jingyi''s name on the bracelet. He quickly connected.


    "Jingyi, come on, there are monsters eating people in the hospital!"


    "Roar!" "Monster" roared, Mao foot full force a claw to hit the door.


    "Boom!" Finally, the thick door panel could not resist the impact of the "monster", so it was smashed open, and Wang Bing was forced to retreat from behind the door.


    "Boom!" "Monster" hard hit, the door was hit on the spot fly, she also rushed into the house.


    Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing retreated.


    "Roar!" Looking closely at this beast headed "monster", the visual impact is even more shocking.


    "Where is this monster from?" Wang Bing asked.


    The monster''s eyes drifted away, one moment on Wang Bing, another moment on Fu Huaqing, and finally locked in Fu Huaqing. It seems that Fu Huaqing is her primary goal, and it''s also for her to chase her all the way from the dormitory.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the monster pounced on Fu Huaqing.


    This monster is so powerful that it can even tear open the door. How can Fu Huaqing''s female class be its opponent?


    She was at a loss on the spot!


    "Whoosh!" Just as the "monster" was about to bring Fu Huaqing down, Wang Bing flew over and knocked the "monster" away. Wang Bing quickly protected Fu Huaqing behind him. At this time, as a man, he had to stand up, or how could he be a man?


    "Roar!" The monster turned over and got up. It seemed to be angered and glared at Wang Bing fiercely. It was obvious that Wang Bing had become an obstacle in his eyes and must be removed first.


    Wang Bing looked around and wanted to find something that could be used as a weapon. Under the situation of poor strength and the opponent being non-human, having a weapon in hand can greatly improve the probability of winning.There was a fruit knife on the table beside the hospital bed. The little nurses used it to peel the apple for Wang Bing, but Wang Bing didn''t have a chance to take it now, because the "monster" was already covetous.


    "Roar!" As the "monster" pressed forward, Wang Bing backed Fu Huaqing back step by step.


    Looking at the door behind the monster, Wang Bing said to Fu Huaqing, "if you have a chance in a moment, run away quickly!"


    "This How can I escape? "


    "Run when you have a chance!"


    "But I''m scared now!"


    "You have to run away if you''re afraid, or do you want to die with me?"


    "Roar!" "Monster" smell speech, unexpectedly to the direction of the door block.


    "It seems to understand us!" Wang Bing said in surprise.


    A monster who can understand people? What''s the chance for Wang Bing to win?


    Wang Bing took Fu Huaqing by the hand and ran to the bedside table. He was going to get the fruit knife.


    "Roar!" "Monster" yelled and immediately jumped up again.


    As Wang Bing was about to get the fruit knife, "strange smell" came.


    Wang Bing had a clear eye and a quick hand. He pushed Fu Huaqing away, and the "monster" jumped on the spot.


    "Go Wang Bing took the opportunity to shout at Fu Huaqing. Fu Huaqing immediately ran to the gate.


    "Roar!" She was really the target of the monster. As soon as the monster landed, he immediately went after her, while Wang Bing took the opportunity to pick up the fruit knife on the table and chased her as fast as he could.


    Fu Huaqing rushed out of the ward and yelled again, "help, somebody


    "Roar!" "Monster" heel out, high jump to Fu Huaqing rushed up.


    "Pa!" Fu Huaqing is a little exhausted. She can''t run at all. Her life is on the line

 Chapter 2091

    "Roar!" The monster''s brute force is amazing, and its jumping ability is also terrible. This jump actually caught up with Fu Huaqing and threw Fu Huaqing to the ground.


    "Ah Fu Huaqing screamed in fright. Looking back, he was at a loss when he saw the beast''s head, which was close at hand and full of blood.


    "Roar!" The monster yelled, opened his big mouth full of tusks and bit Fu Huaqing.


    Fu Huaqing looks desperate waiting for death to come.


    "Poof!" At the critical moment, Wang Bing rushed out of the ward with a fruit knife, almost catching up with the monster behind him. Seeing that the monster had knocked Fu Huaqing down, he rushed over with the fastest speed, stabbed the monster in the neck on the spot.


    "Roar!" Fu Huaqing was scared to death, while the monster screamed in pain and looked at Wang Bing angrily.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to live if you are stabbed in the neck by a knife, but this monster is not dead, and even pulled out the fruit knife stabbed in the neck by himself.


    "Roar!" He endured the pain and threw the bloody fruit knife on the ground. He looked at Wang Bing fiercely, leaving the wound on his neck bleeding. His eyes were full of killing Wang Bing.


    "Damn, it''s not dead!" Wang Bing is silly. What kind of monster is this? The vitality is so tenacious.


    Less than think, the monster has rushed over, although not dead, but it can be seen that the impact of the knife on her is still great, the speed is obviously not as fast as before.


    Wang Bing is also a man who has experienced many battles. After being surprised, he has recovered his composure. As soon as he saw the other side coming, Wang Bing dodged and hit the monster with a punch. The punch hit the monster''s body, but the monster didn''t seem to realize it. As soon as he was wrong with Wang Bing, he rushed again.


    Wang Bing relied on his rich practical experience to fight with monsters for several rounds. He was surprised to find that his fists were useless to monsters. Although monsters had human bodies, their fighting ability was much stronger than that of human beings. Wang Bing punched her several times and she didn''t do anything.


    It seems that she can only use the fruit knife she threw on the ground!


    "Well?" As soon as the words were finished, the monster''s huge claw swept over to Wang Bing. Wang Bing was caught off guard and didn''t have time to dodge. He crossed his hands with his chest to resist the monster''s claw.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing was swept out three meters on the spot. After he fell to the ground, he was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. The monster was so strong that he felt that his arms were about to be broken.


    "Roar!" Before Wang Bing got up, the monster yelled and jumped in front of him. He put his face in front of Wang Bing and roared. His saliva and blood spattered, which made Wang Bing stunned. Is this shouting at Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing was about to move his butt back, when he was suddenly stunned, "eh?" What''s behind your ass?


    It''s the fruit knife!


    "Roar!" The monster roared again, and the action was about to start.


    "Chi!" Wang Bing grabs the fruit knife first and gives it to the monster before he takes the hand. The knife no longer stabs her throat, but stabs her heart.


    Since this monster has a human body, its heart must be in the same position as human beings.


    Sharp knife point stabbed into the monster''s chest instantly, "roar!" The monster made a hysterical cry and succeeded.


    "Well?" However, after the cry, Wang Bing found something wrong. The monster did not lose his breath, and even waved his paw to attack Wang Bing again.


    "This is not dead?" Wang Bing is so amazing. What is this monster? He was hit twice in a row, and even attacked himself.


    "Wang Bing!" The next Fu Huaqing saw the monster attacking Wang Bing and screamed, but she was a mentally retarded girl who could do nothing at all.


    The huge paw has come to Wang Bing. It''s right in front of Wang Bing''s head. The thick door panel can''t resist such a paw. Once Wang Bing''s head is hit, will it explode on the spot?


    "Poof!" The blood spattered out, which made Fu Huaqing close his eyes and dare not look.


    "Roar!" Fu Huaqing opened his eyes and saw Wang Bing lying on the ground, holding a fruit knife in both hands, which was stabbing the monster''s claws.


    Fu Huaqing was overjoyed. It turned out that Wang Bing pulled out the fruit knife just at the critical moment. Then he blocked the monster''s paw with the fruit knife and fell to the ground to avoid being shot in the head.


    "Roar!" The monster was hit by Wang Bing three times in succession, and his whole body was covered with blood. But this guy was not dead yet, and his strength was amazing. Regardless of the pain of his paws, he pressed Wang Bing down with brute force.


    In this case, he can not only hold the dagger, but also can not hold the dead soldier.


    "Roar!" He was wrestling with the monster, but the strength of the monster was surprisingly large. Wang Bing was full of strength, but his hand still began to tremble because he couldn''t hold it. This was not the way to go on. When Wang Bing couldn''t hold it, his death would come.


    Fu Huaqing is at a loss. She can save people, but she won''t kill people. Seeing Wang Bing in danger, she looks around anxiously to help Wang Bing. After hesitating for a long time, she grabs the chair next to him and rushes to smash it on the monster."Bang!" The wooden chair broke to pieces, but the monster didn''t move.


    "Roar!" He turned his head and glared at Fu Huaqing, who was stunned.


    But the target of the monster at this time is not Fu Huaqing. Now she wants to kill Wang Bing first. Fu Huaqing does not create a chance for Wang Bing to turn defeat into victory. Wang Bing is still subject to the monster.


    The monster lost patience and one of her claws was not equal to Wang Bing. Don''t forget that she had another claw, so the other claw also hit Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing instantly drew out his right hand and blocked the monster''s paw.


    But it was obviously futile. The strength of the monster was so great that Wang Bing couldn''t stop it with both hands, let alone one hand?


    The monster instantly showed an overwhelming advantage, even if two claws are constrained, but her big mouth full of tusks can easily bite Wang Bing to death.


    The mouth with saliva and blood was so disgusting that it couldn''t be more disgusting. She was constantly approaching Wang Bing. It seemed that she wanted to bite off Wang Bing''s head.


    Wang Bing can''t push the monster away. He can only watch the disgusting big mouth approach slowly. It''s over!


    "Wang Bing!" Fu Huaqing remembers stamping her feet. Wang Bing is in danger, but she can''t do anything. What can she do?


    "Roar!" The monster yelled again and opened his mouth to bite Wang Bing''s face.


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 2092

    "Poof!" Blood spattered out, scared Fu Huaqing closed his eyes and did not dare to see. Is Wang Bing dead?


    No, he was also scared. The monster that was going to kill him just now was fixed in the same place. His eyes were wide open. There was a blood hole on his forehead, and the blood was flowing down her disgusting face and onto Wang Bing''s face. The feeling was terrible.


    "Pa!" The next second, the monster fell down and pressed on Wang Bing. Fortunately, Wang Bing reacted quickly and quickly moved his head away. Otherwise, he would have a close contact with the monster''s mouth. Even if he was pressed by such a disgusting monster, he still felt disgusted.


    The monster lay motionless on Wang Bing. She died, but how did she die?


    At this time, Fu Huaqing found that there was no movement, subconsciously opened his eyes and cried out in surprise, "Jingyi!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, look up, this just saw that will kill the monster person - Guan Jingyi.


    She was holding something like a gun in her hand. Just now, Guan Jingyi arrived in time at the critical moment. She saw that the monster was going to kill Wang Bing, so she made a decisive move to save Wang Bing''s life.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing quickly pushed the monster away and got up, while Guan Jingyi put away her gun and came over.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Here you are at last!" Seeing his good friend coming, Fu Huaqing was really relieved.


    "Hoo Wang Bing gasped and looked at the dead monster on the ground.


    "What? Are you scared? A big man is so timid Guan Jingyi glanced at him and said.


    "Who''s so scared?" Wang Bing was unconvinced and went back.


    "Wang Bing was very brave just now. He fought with this monster and saved me!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Just him? Saved you? " Guan Jingyi looked disdainful.


    "Yes Fu Huaqing nodded.


    "I just saw that he had nothing to do with that monster!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Who says I can''t?" Being looked down upon by women makes Wang Bing a little uncomfortable.


    "There''s a way. I didn''t have to save you just now!"


    "That''s your meddling. I can deal with him if you don''t come!" Wang Bing said.


    "Come on, if you don''t want to thank me, you don''t have to pretend to be calm to save face. Just like you were, you''re lucky if you haven''t been killed. How dare you say you can deal with her?" Guan Jingyi is very disdainful.


    Wang Bing suddenly got angry and said, "if you don''t come, maybe she was killed by me long ago!"


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi laughed and asked, "how can you kill her? Bite her to death? "


    Damn, how can this woman look down on herself? The dignity of Wang Bing''s men is inviolable.


    With a move in mind, he took out a magic weapon from the ring of space, which he had made in the "upper world" before.


    The monster just forgot to use his weapon when he was in an emergency.


    "What''s this?" Guan Jingyi looks at the magic weapon in Wang Bing''s hand curiously. It''s a short knife with exquisite style, and it''s also a top-quality "magic weapon". It was refined in those years before Wang Bing was called to the sky.


    "Weapons!"


    "This is also called a weapon?" Guan Jingyi even very disdain, "you want to laugh me to death? What do you mean by a toy for a child


    Wow, the best "magic weapon" is in the "upper bound". It''s the top weapon. When it comes to Guan Jingyi''s mouth, it turns into a child''s toy. Is there anyone who despises people so much?


    "This is..." Wang Bing is about to retort. At least he let Guan Jingyi see the power of the best "magic weapon". However, Guan Jingyi snatched the knife, knocked it with her finger, and then did something that made Wang Bing dumbfounded.


    "Click!" I didn''t see her use any force. She broke the magic weapon into two parts.


    Wang Bing was silly on the spot. Is it dazzled? The best "magic weapon" he made was broken by a woman with her bare hands. It''s the best "magic weapon". Is this woman so strong?


    "You want to kill this monster with such a weapon? Don''t laugh off my big teeth, you weapon, the hardness is not as good as those toys that children usually play with. Save it


    "This This is the best magic weapon! " Wang Bing can''t believe it.


    "The best magic weapon"? The name is very strange, and the appearance is very beautiful, but it''s not good for use! "


    Wang Bing didn''t believe it. He gave Guan Jingyi another "magic weapon" to prove that he was not dazzled just now, but it turned out that


    "Click!" The most powerful weapon in Shangjie is in Guan Jingyi''s hands. It''s as fragile as plastic, so it''s not dazzled. It''s Wang Bing''s best magic weapon. When it comes here, it turns into dregs.


    The best "magic weapons" are still the best "magic weapons". The strongest weapons in the "upper world" are useless here."How could..." Wang Bing is silly. In this way, all the weapons in his space ring will become useless waste? Those guns, guns, grenades and so on are useless, so even if he took out those weapons just now, he couldn''t hurt the monster.


    "If you want to survive in the sky, it''s better to practice your skills than to meddle with these useless and unrealistic things." Guan Jingyi gives Wang Bing a look of disdain and looks very arrogant. Then she goes to the monster''s body, opens her bracelet and gets in touch with her subordinates.


    "I''m captain Guan. The serial murderer has been killed by me. He''s in the West hospital. Send someone to come here right away!"


    "Yes


    "Jingyi, how can such a monster suddenly come out? Is it..." Fu Huaqing frowned and looked grave.


    "Well!" Guan Jingyi nodded, "it''s very possible. From the appearance of this person, it''s the same as people found on other planets. Don''t tell us about it, so as not to cause panic!"


    "I know, but just now many people have seen it, and my uncle has also seen it. I''m afraid I can''t hide it!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "My dad saw it, too?"


    "Well, I was scared just now. My uncle took me away. Otherwise, I might have been killed by this monster!"


    "What about my father now?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s hiding?"


    Wang Bing was confused. Fu Huaqing and Guan Jingyi seemed to know the origin of the monster, but they seemed to be hiding something.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s none of your business!" Guan Jingyi gave him a white look, "you''d better not say a word about what happened tonight, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Can''t say?


    Sure enough, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 2093

    It seems that Guan Jingyi didn''t plan to tell Wang Bing the whole story, but when Wang Bing was still at a loss, a large number of guards rushed to the hospital.


    Wang Bing was ordered by Guan Jingyi not to tell what happened tonight, and those who saw the "monster" before were also "sealed up". Obviously, the guard didn''t want to let out what happened tonight.


    But when people die, and the murderer is still a "monster", why should such news be blocked?


    "Remember what I said to you, if tonight''s business leaks out, I''ll be the first to settle with you!" Guan Jingyi threatened Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing suddenly as like as two peas, this woman is exactly the same as Chen Jingyi, but her character and Chen Jingyi are totally two extremes. Chen Jingyi is gentle and virtuous, but this woman is strong and strong.


    "When so many people see it, can it be counted on me if others leak it?" Wang Bing asked that he did not dare to fight back. The problem was that he felt that he was not the opponent of this woman, at least for the moment.


    "That''s right!" Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "You..." Wang Bing said, "I have a grudge against you?"


    "No grudge!" Guan Jingyi very cold back a sentence.


    "Why are you aiming at me everywhere without revenge?"


    "Because I don''t like you!" Guan Jingyi gives an answer, which makes Wang Bing speechless. It seems that she hasn''t forgotten Wang Bing''s previous contempt for her. This woman is really "vengeful.".


    "I''m sure now that you''re not my wife Chen Jingyi!" Wang Bing said.


    "My name is Guan Jingyi, the captain of the west side guard of Kaz star. You''d better remember my name and don''t make any mistakes in the future, or I don''t mind locking you up!"


    "Your wife''s name is Jingyi, too?" Fu Huaqing asked curiously.


    "Yes


    "That''s a coincidence. Her name is the same as Jingyi. Don''t tell me they even look the same?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Can you stop gossiping like that?" Guan Jingyi said and gave Wang Bing a white look. She had seen Chen Jingyi''s photo.


    "Just the same name doesn''t make him mistake you for his wife..." It seems that Fu Huaqing wants to get to the bottom.


    "Don''t say that. How are you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just scared. I''m fine now!"


    "As a doctor, his psychological endurance is really stronger than that of ordinary people. He has recovered so quickly!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Even if you don''t have this psychological quality, how can you save people?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "If you''re afraid, go home and have a rest for two days."


    "No, the monsters have been killed by you. Don''t worry any more. I have to be on duty!"


    "That''s OK. I''ll go first." With that, Guan Jingyi and her men left the hospital with the monster''s body. After the storm, the hospital soon recovered.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Guan Jingyi immediately called Guan Huanlong. It took half a day to get through.


    "Dad, where are you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "There''s a monster in the hospital, daughter. I just couldn''t get through to you all the time. I was almost killed by that monster. I''m still hiding in the hospital..."


    "That monster has been killed by me, Dad!" Guan Jingyi smiles, but at least she is relieved. Guan Huanlong is OK, but she seems to be scared. She is hiding in a corner of the hospital at this time.


    "Killed by you?"


    "Yes


    "You didn''t say that earlier? I''m still afraid of it Guan Huanlong said plaintively.


    "I''ve just been busy in the hospital. I want to call you, but I can''t get through. Maybe you''re calling me too. It''s ok now. You don''t have to hide anymore, Dad!"


    "That''s good. I was really scared to death just now. You don''t know, daughter. That monster is terrible. I saw her eating people..."


    "Dad, just know about it. Don''t talk about it everywhere!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Why?"


    "The leader ordered us to block the news. Anyway, you are right to do what I said. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it!"


    "If you say so, all right!"


    After a few words with Guan Huanlong, the call ended.


    "Uncle, are you OK, close the team?" Asked the man.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just scared!"


    "It''s normal, not to mention uncle. Many of us were scared just now. Xiao Liu, who just came here yesterday, vomited on the spot when he saw the body. It seems that he hasn''t slowed down yet."


    "That corpse is really terrible, but shut up the team, does that ''monster'' really come from ''that place'' He asked, trembling.


    "I can''t be wrong!" Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "So all the recent murders are the work of that monster!"


    "It must be, or who would be so cruel? But now that the monster has been killed by the team, we can finally have a good sleep tonight! ""We''ve been working hard for a long time. I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow as a reward." Guan Jingyi said.


    "Thank you for closing the team!"


    "By the way, guandui, I''ve passed the photos I took on the scene tonight to you. The identity of the victim has been found out. It''s a nurse in the hospital. His name is..." He told Guan Jingyi the information he had just collected.


    "Well, I''ll see it later when I get back!"


    People take the corpse of "monster" to the "convoy". On the way, Guan Jingyi is suddenly stunned.


    "What''s the matter, closing the team?"


    "I always feel that something is not right!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Jingyi pondered. She always felt something in her heart, but she couldn''t say it. Was it because of the monster? But isn''t the monster already killed by her?


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi suddenly widened her eyes. Then she didn''t know what she thought of. She opened the virtual projection screen on her bracelet with a look of excitement, opened all the pictures of recent homicide cases inside, and looked at them carefully.


    One by one, his subordinates were confused. What happened to Guan Jingyi?


    Guan Jingyi looks very nervous and seems to have found something extraordinary.


    "No!" She suddenly opened her mouth.


    "What''s the matter, closing the team?"


    "Look at these pictures!" Guan Jingyi pointed to the victim''s picture, "these victims here all have a common feature. After they die, their internal organs are eaten, but these victims here are different. Their wounds are caused by claws, but their internal organs are not eaten. What does that mean?"


    "Is it..." The men immediately realized something.


    "There''s more than one monster!" This is the reason why Guan Jingyi suddenly changed her face. Just now, she suddenly recalled the pictures of all the victims. Combined with the death of the nurse who was killed tonight, Guan Jingyi found something unusual. There are two different ways of death for all the victims. If the same monster killed her, the way of death should be the same.


    So it can be concluded that there is more than one killing monster!


    "Get back to the hospital!" Guan Jingyi yelled.


    At this time, the monster showed its shape from the dark corner of the hospital

 Chapter 2094

    The monster''s body was taken away by the guard, and the nurse''s body was quickly disposed of. Under the blockade of the guard, the hospital soon recovered calm.


    In the dormitory, Fu Huaqing, whose mood has recovered, can finally rest assured to take a comfortable hot bath and change his clothes.


    "Hua Hua!" The beauty of the water column is not affected by the beauty of the water column.


    Wet hair exudes the ultimate temptation and sexy, every action on the hand is to stir the heartstrings, ten million words into an idiom: I''ll go!


    "Didi!"


    "Didi!"


    The special style of "identity Bracelet" was taken down and placed outside the bathroom, which is the "power" of a doctor. This proves that Fu Huaqing is a person with "identity", so the "identity Bracelet" can be taken off and put on at any time.


    The bracelet keeps ringing. Guan Jingyi has been calling her, but the sound of water in the bathroom makes her completely unable to hear the sound of the bracelet.


    At this time, Guan Jingyi at the other end was in a hurry.


    "Why not


    Guan Jingyi is really worried. She calls Guan Huanlong, but Guan Huanlong doesn''t answer. She calls Fu Huaqing, and Fu Huaqing doesn''t answer.


    Is there something wrong?


    "Can''t you get in touch, close the team?" His subordinates are also worried about Guan Jingyi. Guan Jingyi''s two most important people are in the hospital. She has already determined that there is more than one "monster". It is uncertain whether there are two or more, but it is certain that the crisis has not been solved.


    "Well!"


    "It should be sleeping or something happened, so I didn''t hear it. It''s going to be OK!" Hand such comfort, but this obviously can''t let Guan Jingyi at ease, the uneasiness in the heart is more and more intense.


    Can not always contact is not a way, how to do?


    Hesitated for a moment, Guan Jingyi said: "tell me the ID of the man named Wang Bing!"


    "You want to close the team..."


    "Tell me!" Guan Jingyi didn''t explain much. She immediately told Guan Jingyi the ID of Wang Bing that she had registered before. Guan Jingyi immediately contacted Wang Bing through the ID. Fu Huaqing and Guan Huanlong couldn''t get in touch. It seems that the only person Guan Jingyi can rely on now is Wang Bing who had saved Fu Huaqing before. Is this "desperate"?


    "Hua Hua!" In the bathroom of the ward, Wang Bing is also taking a bath. He can''t help it. The "monster" has made his blood and saliva. Now I feel sick when I think about it.


    "Didi!" In the middle of the wash, the screen of the "identity Bracelet" pops up and shows a call from an unknown ID, asking whether to accept it.


    This kind of black technology looks cool. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing orders "accept", so Guan Jingyi''s beautiful but nervous face is immediately displayed on the projection screen.


    Wow, this black technology can only make phone calls? It also has the function of video call?


    However, this is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing can see Guan Jingyi. Can Guan Jingyi also see Wang Bing?


    "You Are you taking a bath? " Sure enough, Guan Jingyi turned her face as soon as she saw something wrong.


    "Yes, eh? Can you see me? " Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you say?"


    "Oh, shit, why do you send a video call?" Wang Bing was embarrassed.


    "Who knew you were taking a bath? Don''t move. Are you a pervert? "


    "How do you turn this thing off?" Wang Bing was in a hurry and couldn''t turn off the embarrassing video call for a long time. At last, he had to wrap up his key points with a big towel, which almost amused the guards at the other end.


    "Don''t laugh, haven''t you seen it?" Guan Jingyi seems a little impatient.


    "What are you looking for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I need your help!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Help? What can I do for you? "


    "I may have killed more than one monster just now!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "What?"


    "I just looked at the pictures of all the recent homicide cases and found that there are two ways to kill people, one is done by the monster I killed, the other is..." Guan Jingyi quickly told Wang Bing of her discovery, "I suspect that there is another monster in the hospital, or near the hospital. I just wanted to contact Dr. Fu, but no one answered after I called her. I''m worried that she has something to do. You can go and have a look right away!"


    "Are you kidding? I''m going to die! "


    "You are a ''star master''. Although you are only one level, those monsters are of average strength. As long as you use your ''particle energy'', you can compete with them. I''m going to catch them now, as long as you hold them down!"


    "I don''t even know if I have any ''particle energy''. How do you want me to use it?"


    "You are a star master. Every star master must have particle energy in his body. As long as you can feel the existence of particle energy, you can exert the power of particle energy and let you have the power beyond ordinary people. It''s not too late. Go quickly. I''m afraid Huaqing will have something to do if it''s too late!""This..." Wang Bing is in a dilemma now. It''s not that he wants to die without help. The problem is that he really doesn''t know what "particle energy" is.


    "Dr. Fu took care of you so much. Do you want to be ungrateful?" Seeing that Wang Bing hesitated, Guan Jingyi showed a high cold appearance again.


    "Who is ungrateful?"


    "No, go quickly. I just want you to confirm the safety of Huaqing. Maybe the monster is not in the hospital. If you don''t go, I''ll take it as if you leaked the secret..."


    "Dig a trench, have you wronged people like this?" Wang Bing was speechless for a while. He saw many women. It''s really rare for a woman like Guan Jingyi.


    "If there''s anything wrong with Huaqing, I won''t spare you!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I owe you in my last life. OK, I''ll go, but I don''t know where Dr. Fu is now?"


    "She should be in the dormitory at this time, you go to the dormitory immediately!"


    "Good!" With a promise, Wang Bing put on his clothes as quickly as possible and went out of the door. The hospital was in a dead silence, not like something happened.


    "Go to bed 78 first!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Didn''t you say Dr. Fu was in the dormitory?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Let you go, you go, where so much nonsense?"


    Wang Bing really owed this woman in his last life. Is this the attitude of asking for help?


    Anyway, on the way, Wang Bing first came to bed 78, which was the room where Guan Huanlong was. When Wang Bing came to the door of the room, a shadow appeared outside Fu Huaqing''s dormitory


    Lao Wang has to race against the clock now!

 Chapter 2095

    Wang Bing came to ward 78, where Guan Huanlong was. However, when he opened the door, the room was empty.


    "Room 78 is empty!" Wang Bing said.


    "No one?" Guan Jingyi is surprised. It''s not good news for her that Guan Huanlong is not in the room at this time.


    "Go to the dormitory and have a look!" While asking Wang Bing to rush to Fu Huaqing''s dormitory, Guan Jingyi calls Guan Huanlong again, but no one answers the phone. Is Guan Huanlong really in trouble?


    "Dad!" Guan Jingyi is nervous and restless, while Wang Bing also comes to the downstairs of Fu Huaqing''s dormitory. Most of the people in the dormitory are asleep and seem very quiet. Only a few of the windows of the rooms have lights on.


    "Which room is Dr. Fu in?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I remember 304!" Guan Jingyi said.


    ¡°304£¿¡± Wang Bing immediately looked up and saw that the door of room 304 was closed. But through the window, he could see that the light was on in the room. There was no movement. Nothing should have happened.


    "Should Well Just about to report to Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing suddenly finds a shadow on the third floor and stops at the gate of Fu Huaqing''s dormitory.


    The light was dim, the distance was far, and the angle was too long for Wang Bing to see the shadow''s true face, but his intuition told him that something was wrong.


    In the middle of the night, I sneaked out of the girls'' dormitory. If there was no problem, no one believed it.


    Wang Bing was surprised. Is what Guan Jingyi said true? Are there really monsters in the hospital?


    "There''s something Wang Bing immediately lowered his voice and informed Guan Jingyi. At the same time, he turned off the "identity Bracelet". After all, he had been in the "301" General Administration, but he would not allow himself to make the same mistakes as Fu Huaqing before and expose himself. He could not make the same embarrassment when taking a bath again. So on the way, he took time to study the function of the "identity Bracelet".


    So fu Huaqing may be in danger now, and Guan Jingyi is on her way. When she arrives with her men, Fu Huaqing may have had an accident. Knowing that Fu Huaqing may be in danger, can Wang Bing watch her accident and do nothing? That''s not his style.


    But it was doomed that Wang Bing would be in danger. Wang Bing didn''t hesitate for a long time, so he went into the dormitory. When the female nurse was killed, the security guard at the door of the dormitory was also killed. At this time, he didn''t transfer the security guard again. It seems that the hospital also thinks that the monster was shot. Can you rest assured for a while?


    Wang Bing entered the dormitory building lightly and went straight to the third floor. He deliberately slowed down his pace and did not dare to make too much noise. He was afraid that he would frighten the snake.


    When I came to the stairway on the third floor, I didn''t hear any abnormal noise. I looked around and could see the whole corridor vaguely by the light from the window. My eyes were locked outside Fu Huaqing''s room, but I didn''t find the furtive shadow I saw downstairs. Did someone come and escape?


    Wang Bing looked around and didn''t find any abnormality. Maybe he was dazzled just now.


    Finally, he opened the identity Bracelet again and contacted Guan Jingyi, "I may have read it wrong just now. Everything is OK here in the dormitory!"


    "What about Huaqing?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "No!"


    "I don''t see how you say it''s all right?"


    "There''s a light on in her room. There''s no movement!"


    "Go in and have a look. I can''t get in touch with her all the time!"


    "Good!" With a promise, Wang Bing came to Fu Huaqing''s room and was about to knock on the door when there was a scream inside.


    "Ah


    Wang Bing was startled. Without waiting for his reaction, all kinds of smashing sounds came with the scream.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Don''t come here!" That''s Fu Huaqing''s voice. What happened inside?


    "Dr. Fu!" Wang Bing knocked on the door, but no one agreed for a long time. Fu Huaqing had an accident. Is there really a monster?


    Less than think, Wang Bing tried to open the door, but found that the door was locked, but he had to hit the door.


    "Boom boom!" The loud noise in the dormitory wake up the others.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Bing didn''t explain. He kicked the door lock.


    "Who are you? Why don''t we call it a convoy? "


    The people in the dormitory seemed to be frightened until someone recognized Wang Bing.


    "Isn''t he the patient who just came yesterday?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "There''s something wrong with Dr. Fu!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Boom!" I don''t know whether the door on this side of the dormitory is not as strong as that on the other side of the hospital building, or whether Wang Bing didn''t know where his strength came from. At this time, the door was kicked open by Wang Bing.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing rushed in without thinking about it.


    "Don''t come here!" Fu Huaqing''s scream is still coming. When she enters the door, she can''t be seen. It seems that it comes from the inner room. Wang Bing runs to the place where Fu Huaqing is, but the scene in front of him makes him look silly."Fu..." What did he see when he swallowed his words?


    Fu Huaqing was wrapped in a bath towel, showing his attractive shoulders and long white legs. He was holding the bath towel in one hand and holding an unknown object in the other. He was dancing against a flying insect.


    For a long time, there was no monster, and Fu Huaqing had no accident. The scream just now turned out that she was fighting insects.


    "You How did you get in? " Fu Huaqing was a little embarrassed to see Wang Bing at this time.


    "I thought there was a monster attacking you, so..."


    "What kind of monster is there? Ah As she spoke, the strange looking insect began to fly around her again. The insect was quite human, and it had been circling around Fu Huaqing all the time. Was it because she was attracted by her flesh? Fu Huaqing danced to see how many things in the bathroom were smashed, but he couldn''t even touch the bug.


    "Shoot it for me, quick!" Fu Huaqing cried out anxiously, and even though he was only wrapped in a bath towel, he quickly asked Wang Bing for help.


    Wang Bing grins bitterly. He comes in so hard to save people, but he helps Fu Huaqing catch insects. How embarrassing is that?


    So they started a flurry of insect catching performance, not to mention, the insect is really quite flexible, two people have no way to take it.


    Outside the door, the nurses who were woken up by Wang Bing whispered. Because they didn''t know what was going on inside, none of them dared to go in.


    "Is Dr. Fu OK?"


    I care about Fu Huaqing. You''d better go in and have a look. However, what no one found was that in the corner at the other end of the corridor, a shadow was slowly creeping.


    In the bathroom, Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing are still slaves to deal with the hateful insect.


    Fu Huaqing aimed at the insect and swept the things in his hand. The insect didn''t reach him, but he lost his center of gravity because of too much force. He bumped into Wang Bing with garlic under his feet. Wang Bing immediately hugged her.


    "Pa!" As a result, they both fell to the ground. Fortunately, Wang Bing acted as a back cushion for Fu Huaqing. Otherwise, Fu Huaqing would have suffered a lot.


    "Hum!" The fall was a miracle. The bug flew out of the bathroom window.


    Fu Huaqing was relieved to find that he was pressing Wang Bing and was about to get up. However, he found that Wang Bing was staring at his body. Subconsciously, he looked down. Fu Huaqing was silly. He didn''t know when to loosen the bath towel that had been wrapped on his body. He was shamelessly meeting Wang Bing. Wang Bing saw everything, and even he saw it I saw what I shouldn''t have seen

 Chapter 2096

    Looking at the "beautiful scenery" in front of him, Wang Bing had only one idea - I''ll go!


    How beautiful the scenery is! The beautiful mountains and rivers of our motherland are like a beautiful picture. They are clearly presented in front of us, the towering mountains, the winding rivers, the dense woods, the green grass Is this a surprise for Lao Wang?


    Even Lao Wang, who has already been promoted to "old driver", is a bit stunned at this time.


    "Ah Fu Huaqing finally came back to himself, cried and climbed down from Wang Bing. He quickly wrapped up his bath towel and looked at Wang Bing with shame. He was a little at a loss and asked, "you What do you see? "


    Why is this line so bloody?


    "I don''t see anything!" Wang Bing shook his head. Even if he saw it, he couldn''t admit it.


    "Who let you in?" Fu Huaqing was a little embarrassed, even his IQ fell off the line.


    "You have just asked this question!"


    "I I mean, who told you not to run away? "


    "It''s you who bumped into me. I''m kind enough to help you..."


    "Who wants you to help? If you don''t come in and meddle in, there will be nothing left? "


    Well, Wang Bing has become a meddler.


    "Since you''re OK, I''ll go first!" Wang Bing said that everything he said at this time was his fault, and it was the best policy to go.


    "You stop!" Fu Huaqing refused.


    "Anything else?"


    "Who let you go?" Fu Huaqing looked embarrassed and said, "quick Can you help me see if that bug is gone? "


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "such a big man is afraid of insects!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "You''re not afraid of such a terrible monster, and you''re afraid of an insect!" While saying that, Wang Bing helped Fu Huaqing check it up.


    "That''s two different things, OK? I''ve been afraid of this small, hairy thing since I was a child! "


    "It''s OK. It''s gone, so am I!"


    After that, Wang Bing turned around and left. Fu Huaqing seemed to want to say something else, but he couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t get a bath like this, so he quickly put on his clothes.


    "Dr. Fu is OK. It''s just a false alarm Well Make sure after the oolong, Wang Bing once again with Guan Jingyi get in touch, words just finished found abnormal, originally noisy outside how so quiet? What about the nurses outside?


    "Chi!" All of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared at the door, which scared Wang Bing on the spot. Wang Bing almost bumped into it.


    After a close look, Wang Bing cursed on the spot. What was that?


    "Roar!" Without waiting for his reaction, the thing blocking the road had already made a "familiar" roar, and it turned out to be another monster.


    This other monster is different from the previous one. Its head is different, even its claws are different. The claws of the previous monster are blunt, but now the claws of this monster are sharp knife like, and five fingers are like five sharp knives. If you look at the corridor at the door carefully, the nurses who were watching at the door have been dismembered, Wang Bing didn''t even hear their screams, which shows how sudden death came.


    "Roar!" The monster, with fierce eyes, pounced on Wang Bing.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing didn''t think much about it, so he slammed the door heavily, and let the monster shut the door. He immediately found something to block the door, but such a collision was certainly useless to the monster.


    "Chi!" The next second, the sharp claw pierced the door, almost stabbing Wang Bing. Wang Bing quickly retreated. At the same time, the monster sent out a strange force and chopped at the door. The door was cut several holes on the spot, which could not be stopped at all.


    Guan Jingyi really said, the monster is really more than one, this monster is probably to revenge for her companion, right?


    Wang Bing was depressed. Seeing that the monster was about to break into the house, Wang Bing naturally didn''t wait to die. Don''t forget that Fu Huaqing was still in the house, so he immediately turned around and ran back. As a result, he was embarrassed again. At that time, Fu Huaqing had just put on his pants, but his upper body was bare, and his clothes were already in his hands. As a result, Wang Bing saw everything he should or shouldn''t see .


    "Ah Scared, she quickly covered the shy part with her clothes, "you are a sex wolf!"


    "Stop yelling, there''s another one!" Wang Bing ran to Fu Huaqing without embarrassment.


    "What?"


    "Another monster is coming. People outside are killed. It will rush in soon!" Wang Bing said.


    "Another one?" Fu Huaqing was frightened.


    "Is there a back door?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!"


    "Is there a bigger window?"


    "Yes!"


    "Take me quickly!"


    They rushed into the kitchen and saw a window that could allow one person to climb out!


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing climbed onto the stove, immediately opened the window and said to Fu Huaqing, "step on my feet and climb out, quick!""Wait for me to put on my clothes!"


    "When are you going to take care of this? Hurry up That''s to say, when is it and whether you''re dressed or not? Just let it fly freely, isn''t it? Anyway, Wang Bing is not in the mood to see those at this time.


    "Boom!" The noise outside was getting louder and louder. Fu Huaqing was also frightened and couldn''t manage much. She climbed up the stove with her clothes and stepped on Wang Bing''s back to climb out of the window. It can be seen that she usually didn''t exercise much, and her movements were obviously not flexible enough. What was fatal was that the place that should be big was a bit in the way at this time.


    Fortunately, with Wang Bing, the "old driver", she finally managed to climb out, and the roof was just outside the window, so she would not be killed.


    "Run Wang Bing jumped up and climbed out by himself. At the same time, he yelled at Fu Huaqing.


    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, the monster tore open the door and rushed in. Her sense of smell was very sensitive. In a moment, she was sure that the person she was looking for was in the kitchen. After two breaths, she rushed to the kitchen and saw Wang Bing who had half of his body sticking out of the window.


    "Here she comes, run!" Wang Bing yelled at Fu Huaqing. Fu Huaqing didn''t have time to put on his clothes, so he ran barefoot.


    "Roar!" The monster pounced on Wang Bing, and the claw could tear Wang Bing in two in an instant.


    Wang Bing didn''t lack sports like Fu Huaqing. When the monster was about to meet him, the whole person went out with a "Chi Liu" sound.


    "Roar!" The monster pounced on the air and looked very annoyed. With one paw on the wall, she grabbed it. The hard wall was torn open by her instantly.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing fell to the ground, rolled forward and stood up. Without looking back, he ran away. This monster is more ferocious than the one before, and its attack power seems to be higher. Can Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing survive this time?

 Chapter 2097

    "Chi Chi Chi!" The monster is mad and grabs at the wall. She grabs the hard wall instantly, and makes a hole for adults to pass through.


    "Roar!" Seeing Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing, who had already run tens of meters away, the monster raised his head and roared. As soon as he started to make efforts, he immediately ran after them.


    Fu Huaqing was staggering. Originally she couldn''t run fast, but now she was allowed to run barefoot. She couldn''t get up at all. After two steps, she felt the burning pain at her feet. Hearing the roar coming from behind, she subconsciously looked back. She was almost scared. The strange thing had caught up with her.


    It''s terrible. No matter how painful it is, you have to run, or you will die!


    At this time, they are on the roof of the dormitory building, which is so big, and the exit of the roof is in the opposite direction. There are monsters chasing in that direction. The only way to get down from here is to run to the roof of another building, and then go out from the stairway.


    As soon as she finished, Fu Huaqing had already run to the rooftop. What she needed to do now was to climb up the half man high guardrail and then jump to the opposite rooftop. But she looked down at the high altitude of tens of meters. Even the gap between the two rooftops was only one meter, but Fu Huaqing''s feet were soft.


    Maybe she can face the terrible corpse, can face the bloody murder scene, but she is only a woman after all.


    "I''m catching up. Jump over!" At this time, Wang Bing caught up and saw that Fu Huaqing stopped.


    "I I dare not Fu Huaqing said nervously.


    "If you don''t dare, you have to jump. If you don''t jump, you''ll die. If you jump, there''s still a chance of life. Jump The monster behind has caught up. In order to buy time for Fu Huaqing, Wang Bing takes out the weapons in the space ring, including all kinds of his refined "magic weapons" and throws them at the monster.


    Guan Jingyi said that these magic tools are not as good as children''s toys. Is that true?


    "Bang!" The numerous magic weapons greet the monster. Let alone, it really delays the monster''s approach. But unexpectedly, Guan Jingyi''s words have been fulfilled. After the best magic weapons hit the monster, they didn''t cause any damage to the monster. When the monster comes back and the claw is waving, the best "magic weapons" are unbearable in front of her Hit, and it''s split in two.


    Sure enough, the best "magic weapon" has become useless waste?


    Waste is waste, right? It''s at least going to take a little bit of time.


    "Jump over!" Wang Bing constantly urged.


    Fu Huaqing also knew how critical the situation was. Although there were 10000 people in his heart who did not dare and did not like it, he still had the courage to climb up the guardrail. As a result, he saw the bottomless ground in the middle of the climb, and was scared back.


    "I still dare not!"


    Forgive her!


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while, and his heart moved. He threw all the magic weapons in the space ring at the monster. It felt like a hill suddenly appeared and smashed at the monster. If you were an ordinary person, you would expect that such a pile of things would crush him to death, right?


    The monster was instantly inundated by piles of magic weapons. Wang Bing took the opportunity to carry Fu Huaqing.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "No nonsense, hold on!" Without waiting for Fu Huaqing''s reaction, Wang Bing had already carried her on his back and climbed onto the guardrail.


    "No!" Fu Huaqing screamed in fright. She already knew what Wang Bing wanted to do. Wang Bing didn''t have time to talk nonsense and jumped over.


    "Ah Fu Huaqing''s scream resounded through the sky, and Wang Bing had landed steadily when he was still reverberating in the night sky.


    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, the monster lifted the magic weapon on her body, roared and chased Wang Bing again, and jumped from this rooftop to another rooftop.


    "She''s coming!" Fu Huaqing screamed in fright.


    Wang Bing ran away.


    "My clothes!" As she ran, Fu Huaqing found that she was scared to drop all the clothes she held in her hands just now. At this time, she could only continue to wear red fruit on her upper body. Is there time to go back and pick them up?


    Wang Bing rushes into the stairway as fast as possible, and the monster follows. It seems that she will not stop until she kills Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing.


    "Roar!" The monster is different from Wang Bing''s running down the stairs one by one. It jumps directly from the gap of the stairwell and catches up with Wang Bing in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing immediately turned around and ran back upstairs.


    "Roar!" Monster see turn, also jump up, but the result was Wangbing when, almost when she jumped up, Wangbing ran downstairs again, the original run up just a shot in vain.


    When the monster came down two floors, Wang Bing had already come back.


    "Roar!" She roared and ran after Wang Bing again. She would never stop until he was broken into pieces.


    On the third floor, Wang Bing pushed Fu Huaqing behind the door, "I''ll draw her away, you hide quickly!"Before Fu Huaqing agreed, Wang Bing continued to run downstairs, shouting, "I''m here. I have the ability to catch me, ugly!"


    "Roar!" The monster seems to understand the meaning of "ugly eight monsters" and gets more and more angry. If she really pursues Wang Bing, she doesn''t find that Wang Bing has put Fu Huaqing down in the middle of the journey. Maybe her goal is not Fu Huaqing, but Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing seems relaxed, but in fact, he is very nervous. His things are useless to monsters. How can he fight with monsters? These monsters are powerful, and they are so fast that they have no choice but to fight with them. What should we do? Are you waiting to die?


    Fu Huaqing said that he is a "star master", so he must have something called "particle energy" in his body. If he can exert this power, he may not lose. The problem is that Wang Bing doesn''t know how to use the "particle energy" at all.


    When he spoke, Wang Bing had already run to the lobby downstairs.


    "Roar!" The front foot just ran down the stairs, the monster fell from the sky and blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    "Strange Monster All the people in the building were scared by the monster''s terrible appearance, but the monster only had Wang Bing in his eyes.


    What to do?


    Back or with this monster?


    It''s not a good way to run back. Besides, Fu Huaqing is still hiding upstairs and is chased by monsters. Wang Bing is out of his temper. When was he afraid of such a monster? He''s not a coward.


    But the question is, if you really want hard steel, what will Wang Bing do with this monster? Unarmed? The claws of other monsters are sharp. It''s suicidal to fight with her with bare hands.


    I can''t count on the things in the space ring. If only I could have a fruit knife like before at this time.


    "Roar!" The monster roared and looked like it was going to fight.


    Wang Bing subconsciously put on a fighting posture. As soon as he lifted his hand, he was stunned. He saw that he was holding a fruit knife in his empty right hand. How could it look so familiar?


    Isn''t this the fruit knife I took in the ward earlier? How did it come out of the blue?

 Chapter 2098

    "Well?" Looking at the fruit knife in his hand, Wang Bing was at a loss.


    He just ran all the way down. He didn''t have a knife on him. So where did the knife come from?


    this knife is as like as two peas that were just in the ward, but you must say that this knife is not the knife at all. The fruit knife is still stuck on the paw of the monster before, and it is shipped away by the escort with the corpse of the monster. "The guard" can never leave the corpse and leave it to Wang Bing.


    "Roar!" The monster didn''t give Wang Bing time to think. He rushed to Wang Bing and stabbed him with his sharp claws.


    Wang Bing didn''t think much about it, so he immediately blocked it with his fruit knife.


    "Bang!" The power of the monster was amazing. Wang Bing blocked her attack, but the whole person was forced back two steps by the huge force. The hand holding the knife was a little numb, but the fruit knife didn''t respond and broke. It can be seen that the fruit knife is more durable than the best "magic weapons" refined by Wang Bing. This makes Wang Bing''s mind quite unbalanced.


    After a few words, the monster hit again. Wang Bing didn''t wait in place, but immediately moved his feet and began to circle with the monster.


    Although his strength and speed may not match this monster, don''t forget that he has countless fighting skills and rich combat experience.


    Since there is no way to retreat, we can only fight against this monster by relying on the combat experience accumulated for so many years.


    A person, a knife, against an unknown monster, Wang Bing''s chance of winning?


    Upstairs, the naked Fu Huaqing hid behind the door. She didn''t dare to say a word. She was very worried about Wang Bing''s safety. She stood up to listen to the movement outside, but there was no sound?


    Fu Huaqing was more and more worried. When he came back to himself, he thought of calling Guan Jingyi. Fortunately, he put on the "identity Bracelet" when he was dressing.


    "Huaqing!" When the phone was connected, Guan Jingyi''s voice sounded a little excited.


    "Jingyi, there is another monster in the hospital!" The only thing Fu Huaqing can do at this time is to ask for help from his best friend Guan Jingyi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there!"


    "Wang Bing just distracted the monster. Now there is no sound outside. I''m afraid he has been given by the monster..."


    "You hide, don''t go out!" Hung up the phone, Guan Jingyi immediately accelerated the speed.


    "Wang Bing..." Fu Huaqing is really worried about the safety of Wang Bing at this time. Is Wang Bing dead?


    "Bang!"


    In the lobby on the first floor, Wang Bing is still dealing with the monster. In fact, it is precisely said that Wang Bing was repaired by the monster. Although Wang Bing is obviously better than Wang Bing in fighting experience and moves, the strength and speed of the monster is much higher than Wang Bing. When she is dying, her claws can advance and retreat, and the fruit knife in Wang Bing''s hand can''t break the defense of her claws, On the contrary, every time Wang Bing approached her, her claws always left something on Wang Bing. Wang Bing had been scarred and almost died several times.


    Wang Bing looked at the monster in front of him seriously, as if he had forgotten the pain. In fact, he did not dare to have any distraction. A little distraction would be taken advantage of by the monster.


    After several times of fighting, Wang Bing began to get used to and find out the speed of the monster and the way of her moves. The moves of the monster were very simple and rough. Depending on the sharp claws, she could either cut or cut. If it was just like this, it would not be difficult for Wang Bing to break her defense and give her a heavy blow, but the difficulty was that she had two claws. She obviously knew her shortcomings It''s because every attack is open and close, so every attack she takes a little spin, and the purpose of the spin is to keep Wang Bing away from her.


    Wang Bing found the gap of attack several times and wanted to sneak attack, but every time he came to her side, he was forced to retreat and hurt by her. He tried a lot and almost suffered heavy damage. Wang Bing didn''t seem to have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    No, he still has a chance. As long as he can use the power of "particle energy", as long as he has the speed and power comparable to this monster, he can kill this monster.


    But what is "particle energy"? If you have that kind of power in your body, you can feel it. Wang Bing is not a female who doesn''t know anything. He is also a "supernatural person".


    So now he needs to sense the existence of "particle energy" before he can learn how to use it. Wang Bing immediately looks at his body and finds out.


    When he was sent to Katz, he had actually checked his body. At that time, he found that his body was empty. He did not have the feeling of power filling on the upper bound or the earth, just like his body was hollowed out.


    That''s why he was judged not to be a "star master". But now when he looked at his body again, he was surprised to find that there was one more thing in his body, which was all over his body, every inch of skin, every cell, every bone, every muscleWang Bing can''t say exactly what it is, but it should be what Guan Jingyi and Fu Huaqing call "particle energy.".


    With regard to "energy", Wang Bing is quite familiar with the use of "Nine Yang true yuan" and "elemental power". Will the use of "particle energy" be the same as the former two?


    "Roar!" When he spoke, the monster attacked again. It came fast. In a blink of an eye, it was in front of Wang Bing. His right claw swept over Wang Bing. If he was swept, it would break into two pieces.


    Wang Bing''s reaction is quick. He subconsciously uses the "particle energy" as the "force of elements" and condenses it on his arm. He even wants to fight the monster''s attack hard. The monster''s strength is greater than him. The result of doing so is undoubtedly to hit the stone with the egg, because Wang Bing has been swept away by the monster before.


    "Bang!" However, the result this time was different. Wang Bing was not swept out by the monster, and he also blocked the monster''s claws with the fruit knife.


    The monster seems to be startled. Unexpectedly, this human suddenly has the power to compete with him.


    Wang Bing was overjoyed that this was "particle energy", which was used in the same way as "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" and "the power of elements". His heart moved with his will, and his mind moved with his heart. He pointed out where to go, so that Wang Bing, who had always been in the downwind, had the power to compete with monsters.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing finally laughs. This sudden outbreak makes him see the hope of defeating this monste

 Chapter 2099

    Wang Bing learned how to use "particle energy", and his strength was greatly improved. In terms of speed and strength, he finally had the ability to compete with monsters. In this way, although monsters had two claws, Wang Bing''s fighting skills and experience played a role at this time. Wang Bing began to fight back when his speed did not lose to monsters.


    "Chi!" The monster seemed to be caught off guard by the sudden outbreak of Wang Bing. In the face of Wang Bing''s tricky attack, she was in a hurry and was suppressed by Wang Bing.


    Although he can''t kill the monster all at once, this skill has already brought great pleasure to Wang Bing. It seems that he has regained the feeling of fighting and drinking blood when he was on the earth.


    Fighting, both sides have damage to each other, but it is no longer one-sided, the monster''s body injury also began to increase, both sides are bloody, but the monster''s fighting ability is obviously better than Wang Bing, although she is a woman''s body.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" The fierce battle quickly escalated. The monster became angry and yelled, and rushed to Wang Bing again. The claw stabbed Wang Bing in the head.


    "Bang!" The fruit knife in Wang Bing''s hand blocked and gave the monster a kick.


    When the monster was kicked out, he turned back to Wang Bing''s chest.


    "Chi!" A deep visible bone wound immediately appeared on Wang Bing''s chest, bleeding.


    Wang Bing didn''t feel such pain for a long time. The monster was kicked off by him and fell to the ground. He immediately got up and bled at the corner of his mouth, but his combat effectiveness didn''t seem to be affected too much. If his fighting ability is stronger than Wang Bing, it''s actually very bad for Wang Bing to spend it like this. Don''t forget that his body is still in a weak state at this time, so a long-term battle will only make Wang Bing get better It''s not good.


    We must find a way to get rid of this monster immediately!


    "Roar!" A little hesitation, the monster has been killed, Wang Bing had an idea, waiting for the monster to rush to the front, just like before, throwing out those useless things in the space ring, hit the monster on the spot, and the monster was drowned by things.


    "Boom!" But she was obviously a bit of a loser, and immediately pushed away the things that were on her body.


    "Well?" But found that Wang Bing disappeared.


    "Poof!" The fruit knife penetrated from the back of her neck. It turned out that Wang Bing only shot a shot in vain and then ran to the back to give her a fatal blow. The monster trembled and fell straight on the ground. Blood flowed from her body and dyed the ground red.


    "Hoo Wang Bing breathed a long sigh of relief, but it can be said that the monster has been eliminated. If the monster can be hit again, her IQ is obviously far worse than Wang Bing''s. she can be eliminated with a little strategy. Anyway, Wang Bing feels excited about killing the monster for the first time, maybe because it''s the first time.


    But as soon as the problem was solved, Wang Bing felt that his whole body was weak, and the wound on his chest was still bleeding. It seemed that "particle energy" could also repair it, and the blood was slowly stopping.


    "Why does this place have everything?" Wang Bing didn''t have time to sit down and have a rest. Fu Huaqing was still waiting upstairs, so after a short rest, he walked towards the stairs.


    "Be careful!" Just when he came to the stairs, someone suddenly yelled. Wang Bing suddenly turned around and saw a jaw dropping scene. The monster, who had been dead, had come to life and had already jumped in front of him.


    Like the previous monster, she was stabbed in the neck by a knife and didn''t die, but she just fell to the ground and died, didn''t she?


    "Chi!" Just when Wang Bing was about to be cut off by the monster, relying on his outstanding reaction and physical function, Wang Bing avoided being cut in half, but left a long wound on his arm. He jumped aside and immediately stood up. He saw that the man who was shouting just now was the wretched uncle Guan Huanlong. The cry just now was made by him, thanks to that one The cry didn''t let Wang Bing die under the hand of this monster.


    "Here she comes again!" While Guan Huanlong yells, the monster pours at Wang Bing again. She still has a knife on her neck. It seems that her action is more or less affected, obviously not as flexible as before. But the question is why she has survived again?


    No, she didn''t live. She didn''t die.


    This conjecture surprised Wang Bing. It turned out that the monster was pretending to be dead just now. She was not really dead. She pretended to be dead after being stabbed in the neck by Wang Bing''s fruit knife, so as to make Wang Bing take it lightly. Then she took the opportunity to sneak attack. But for Guan Huanlong, Wang Bing had been killed by her.


    Just now I said that the intelligence quotient of these monsters is far worse than that of Wang Bing. Obviously, this is not the case.


    Wang Bing was a little weak. He stepped back and was stabbed in the neck with a knife. What are these monsters?


    Now the question is how to kill her completely?


    How did that monster die before? It''s Guan Jingyi who shot her head to death. Is their key in the head?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing has a countermeasure. As long as he stabs the monster''s head again, she will die. But now he is a little weak, and it seems impossible to hit him immediately. If there is a helper or someone who can help him distract the monster''s attention, the chance of success will be much greater."Whoosh!" Soon after that, a dark shadow flew over when the monster rushed to Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" Impartial, just hit the monster''s head.


    "Roar!" The monster feels enraged, and his fierce eyes lock on Guan Huanlong. It turns out that the flying object is a chair, and Guan Huanlong threw it.


    "Yes Have a good talk Guan Huanlong was scared to pee, but the monster didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he rushed towards him and scared him to run away.


    "Don''t chase me, my meat is not delicious!"


    This guy must have come to be funny. Where''s the courage of throwing things at the monster?


    "Dada dada!" Although Guan Huanlong is very speechless, he successfully helps Wang Bing distract the monster''s attention. Wang Bing responds quickly and rushes over with the fastest speed.


    "Chi!" Without waiting for the monster to react, he suddenly pulled out the knife that stabbed the monster''s neck. In the blood fog, another knife stabbed the monster''s head.


    "Roar!" The monster screamed hysterically, fell to the ground and twitched. Wang Bing was scared to retreat. After a few seconds, the monster finally stopped moving. Wang Bing was afraid to get close and was afraid of resurgence. After about 30 seconds, he didn''t see the monster. He was sure that the acting monster had been killed by him this time.


    "Hoo At last, Wang Bing was really relieved. At this time, Fu Huaqing upstairs was still waiting

 Chapter 2100

    Upstairs, Fu Huaqing was still nervously hiding behind the gate. There was no movement outside. The people in the building seemed to be sleeping soundly. They didn''t know what was going on outside.


    How is Wang Bing?


    Will there be a third, a fourth?


    "Dada!" Just as Fu Huaqing was worried about Wang Bing, clear footsteps came from the stairs behind the door, which could be heard very clearly in the middle of the night.


    The pace is slow and powerful, Fu Huaqing can''t help but feel a panic. Can''t there really be a monster looking for it?


    Wang Bing was killed by that monster?


    Fu Huaqing nervously covers her mouth for fear of being found by the monster. The corridor is open. She wants to run, but she knows she can''t run away. What should she do?


    Fu Huaqing is more and more worried because there is nothing that can be used as a weapon around.


    "Squeak!" At this time, the door was pushed open and the monster came in.


    Fu Huaqing summoned up the courage to close the door when the monster was about to enter. He wanted to use this method to stop the monster from letting her in.


    However, the monster blocked the door with his feet. Fu Huaqing was startled and wanted to shout, but he heard a familiar voice.


    "It''s me!"


    "Wang Bing?" Fu Huaqing was overjoyed and happily opened the door. He saw Wang Bing standing behind the door, holding the wall weakly with blood deficiency.


    "I thought it was the monster!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "It''s a monster, she won''t be so gentle to you!" Wang Bing grinned bitterly and suddenly fell into a daze. His eyes fell on Fu Huaqing''s chest involuntarily. It turned out that Fu Huaqing was so surprised that he forgot that he didn''t wear any clothes, so he presented himself in front of Wang Bing. Not to mention, this figure really made men can''t stand it, and women felt inferior.


    "What are you looking at?" Fu Huaqing recovered and hugged his chest.


    "I''m sorry!" Wang Bing realized his impoliteness and turned his head, but what happened to his eyes?


    "You still look!"


    If she doesn''t look, she doesn''t look, but Fu Huaqing is still embarrassed because she has no clothes to wear.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing took off his clothes and handed them over, "wear mine, though there is blood!"


    Fu Huaqing hesitated for a moment, and then he had to put on his clothes. When he saw the deep visible bone wounds on Wang Bing''s body, he was scared on the spot. "Your wounds are so deep, you must disinfect and suture them immediately, or you will get infected!"


    "Not bad!"


    "No, go to my office right away!" Then he took Wang Bing downstairs and came to the hall on the first floor. When he saw the monster''s body, he stopped and said, "is she dead?"


    "Dead!"


    "You killed it?"


    "Well!"


    "You are so powerful that you can kill her!"


    "I almost lost my life!"


    "Jingyi should be here soon. When she comes, I''ll help you deal with the wound first!"


    With that, they ran out. At this time, Guan Jingyi led the "escort" to the hospital. Without saying a word, they rushed into the hospital.


    "Look for it separately!" The hospital is not small. How easy is it to find Fu Huaqing and Wang Bing?


    "Help However, as soon as he finished, he heard the call for help from the inpatient department. It was not loud, but Guan Jingyi heard it clearly and recognized the voice.


    "Dad?" Yes, that''s Guan Huanlong''s cry.


    "Help As soon as Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing ran out of the building, they saw Guan Huanlong shouting and running over.


    "Help, Dr. Fu, that monster is going to eat me!" He yelled and hid behind Fu Huaqing. Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, were startled by his panic. Is there really a third monster?


    Wang Bing immediately stood on guard, but left and right didn''t wait for the monster to appear.


    "Where''s the monster?" Wang Bing asked.


    "She She''s been chasing me Guan Huanlong said.


    "No!" Wang Bing said.


    "As soon as I hit her with a chair, she started chasing me, which made me dare not stop!" Guan Huanlong said.


    Wow, this guy is not funny, but has a brain problem, right? After being scared by the monster just now, this guy didn''t find that the monster didn''t chase him, but was killed by Wang Bing?


    "That monster has been killed by me!" Wang Bing said that his impression of Guan Huanlong has not been very good, but it is undeniable that Wang Bing was able to kill the monster just now, thanks to him, so he didn''t bother to haggle with this "fool".


    "No, don''t lie to me. I don''t believe it, Dr. Fu. I''m so afraid. You don''t know how terrible that monster is!" He said that Guan Huanlong was going to hold Fu Huaqing.


    Fu Huaqing was startled. This time he was quick enough to push Guan Huanlong away with his hand. "Uncle, don''t be afraid. The monster is really dead!"


    Looking at the action is more like subconscious action.


    "No way. I just saw that she was stabbed in the neck by a knife. She''s not dead!" Guan Huanlong does not give up and wants to hold Fu Huaqing."Look in her body, you can''t believe it!" Fu Huaqing said.


    Wang Bing was just about to say something, but he could see Guan Huanlong''s way of sticking to Fu Huaqing. Guan Huanlong was not afraid of monsters at all. He pretended all his fears. He must have known that monsters were not chasing him for a long time. The reason why he pretended to be so scared was nothing more than one purpose: to eat Fu Huaqing''s tofu.


    So he will try his best to stick to Fu Huaqing!


    "The old goat!" After he suddenly realized this, Wang Bing scolded him secretly. This guy is really easy to change, and his nature is hard to change. The fact that he stole nurse underwear before can fully explain his character. Why didn''t Wang Bing expect that he was pretending?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing walked over and said to Guan Huanlong: "there are monsters!"


    "Ah?" Guan Huanlong and Fu Huaqing were startled at the same time. They all turned to look around. Wang Bing kicked Guan Huanlong in the middle of his ass and kicked him to the ground on the spot.


    "You Why are you kicking me? " Guan Huanlong looks sad.


    "You Old Whore!" Wang Bing said.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?" Fu Huaqing is also at a loss.


    "The old goat is taking advantage of you. Can''t you see that?"


    "Who Who took advantage? I''ve just been scared to death by that monster, or I helped you deal with that monster, you don''t appreciate me, and even wronged me, you really have no conscience! "


    "Get dressed!"


    "Who did? At my age, I''m still so scared. Is it easy for me? It''s good that you don''t care about me. This old man didn''t say it. He wronged me. I''m not alive! "


    "Oh, shit, you are not so thick skinned..." Wang Bing gave him a white eye. There''s nothing to say about such a person except beating him up, isn''t it?


    "Who do you scold?" As soon as the words are finished, Guan Jingyi looks for sound and comes over. What''s fatal is that she just sees Wang Bing kicking her father to the ground. It''s fun.

 Chapter 2101

    Wang Bing looked up and saw that Guan Jingyi was coming. It happened that she saw Wang Bing kick Guan Huanlong to the ground.


    "Jingyi, you are here!" Fu Huaqing rushed to the past.


    "Your clothes..." Guan Jingyi took a look at Fu Huaqing''s clothes and aimed at Wang Bing, who was covered with blood. She immediately understood the origin of the clothes. "How do you wear his clothes?"


    "It''s hard to say


    "I wish you were OK!" Having said that, Guan Jingyi went straight to Wang Bing and asked, "why did you kick him?"


    "The old goat wants to take advantage of Dr. Fu!" Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t!" Guan Huanlong shook his head.


    "No? No. what do you mean by trying to hold Dr. Fu Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m afraid!"


    "Come on, you didn''t blame me for being beaten by the nurse before..."


    "Blame? What''s to blame? " Guan Jingyi turns to Guan Huanlong.


    Guan Huanlong was stunned. He immediately changed his face and began to smile. "It''s OK. It''s all a misunderstanding just now."


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Dr. Fu said that the monster was inside and had been killed by the elder brother. Go in and have a look!"


    As soon as she heard that the "monster" had been killed, Guan Jingyi''s attention was immediately distracted. She looked inside and saw the monster in the pool of blood.


    "You killed it?" She asked.


    "Yes


    "You can do it. You can kill her!"


    "Thanks to my help to distract the monster, otherwise it would not be so easy to kill her!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I hit her with a chair to distract her. Otherwise, how could the elder brother kill her so easily? If you want to talk about merit and reward later, you have to record a merit for me! " Guan Huanlong said.


    "Can you save my mind?" Guan Jingyi was speechless.


    "Thanks to the help of the old lecheron this time!" Wang Bing told the truth at this time.


    "Do you hear me?" Guan Huanlong raised his head with pride, "don''t think I''m useless at my age. I have to rely on me at the critical moment!"


    "Your skin is really thicker than your feet!" Wang Bing said with a white look.


    "Thank you, thank you


    "Am I praising you?"


    "I don''t think you are, hehe!"


    Well, the old lecheron is so brazen that the universe is invincible. Wang Bing is speechless.


    "Well, everything is clear. This big brother misunderstood me!" With that, the old luster put his arms around Wang Bing''s shoulder, as if he had been familiar.


    When Wang Bing wanted to push his hand away with disgust, Guan Jingyi opened her mouth, "are you not hurt, dad?"


    Dad?


    Wang Bing was startled by the name of Guan Jingyi.


    Is this wretched old luster Guan Jingyi''s father?


    For a moment, Wang Bing felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses in his heart. The old luster was so obscene, and his behavior was so obscene. He had such a beautiful daughter, and her daughter was still a policeman. Isn''t that funny?


    It''s incredible!


    "Of course, something happened. I fell when I was chased by that monster. My buttock is a little painful now. I have to ask Dr. Fu to check it for me when I go back!" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "Look at your spirit, there should be nothing wrong. I''ll prescribe an external medicine for you later. Just wipe it yourself!" Fu Huaqing said quickly.


    "No, it''s better to check!"


    "You have to believe what my authoritative doctor said. Uncle, if you are really worried, I will arrange a nurse who is familiar with you to check it for you!"


    "No, since Dr. Fu said it was ok, it must be OK. Ha ha!"


    This old luster, if it is true that three words do not leave the old profession, it is really no one.


    "Close the team!" At this time, the people from the "guard" came.


    "Anything else?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "No!"


    "The monster''s body is inside. Dispose of it immediately to avoid panic!"


    "Yes


    His hands are busy dealing with the corpse of "monster". Guan Jingyi finds Wang Bing again, "or that sentence, I can''t say a word about tonight, otherwise you will look good!"


    "Why do you only warn me? I''m not the only one to see it. The old luster... " Looking at Guan Jingyi staring, Wang Bing immediately changed his mouth, "he also saw it!"


    "Because I don''t trust you alone!"


    "You are aiming at me on purpose!"


    Guan Jingyi smell speech, complexion a cold, "yes, I am aimed at you!""I just put you..."


    "Shut up Before he finished, Guan Jingyi interrupted, "you dare say one more word, I''ll shoot you!"


    Then he actually took out the gun, which was the gun used to kill the monster.


    "You are cruel!" Wang Bing can only admit advice.


    "Hum, don''t think you''re flying after killing a monster. You''re just lucky!" Guan Jingyi put away her gun with disdain on her face.


    "Close the team, deal with it!" The man came and interrupted the conversation. "You two and I will stay tonight, and the others will stop!"


    "Yes


    Let his men take the monster''s body away. For the sake of safety, Guan Jingyi decides to stay in the hospital for one night. After all, there are two monsters in succession. Who can guarantee that there won''t be a third one?


    "I''ll take him to the wound first!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Well, I''ll be at my father''s tonight. If you have anything to do, please come to me!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "No, you are so tired. You''d better go back and have a rest early, daughter!" Guan Huanlong was reluctant.


    "I''m gone. Who''s going to protect you, dad? It''s late. Go back to bed quickly! " No matter whether Guan Huanlong answers or not, no one can resist Guan Jingyi''s orders.


    Infirmary.


    "The wound is so deep, don''t you feel pain? I didn''t hear you Looking at Wang Bing''s bloody wound, Fu Huaqing felt pain for him.


    "I used to get hurt a lot. I''m used to it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What did you do before? I didn''t expect you to be so bold! " After this incident, Fu Huaqing felt that he had a new look at Wang Bing.


    "I was a soldier!"


    "Ever been a soldier? No wonder, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been killed by that monster! "


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. You''re welcome!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Fu Huaqing was at a loss.


    "You''re welcome. If you''ve saved me before, it''s even!"


    "I didn''t save you. You survived!" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "Is that old lecheron really Guan Jingyi''s father?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Yes


    "A father like that has a daughter like that..."


    "It''s wonderful, isn''t it? Most people can''t think of it, but the relationship between them is very good! "


    Ward.


    "It''s late. I''ll go to bed first, girl!" As soon as he entered the room, Guan Huanlong slipped into bed.


    "I have something to ask you!"


    "I''ll talk to you tomorrow. I''m tired!"


    "Don''t interrupt me. Are you hiding something from me, dad?"


    "No No, what can I hide from you? "


    "No? What''s the matter with the man named Wang Bing saying that you blame him? "


    "Don''t listen to the big brother''s nonsense. Nothing happened!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "You''re doubting me? I doubt you


    "What do you suspect me of?"


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "No No Now it''s Guan Jingyi''s turn to panic.


    "No? Why did you interrupt the elder brother when he was talking? "


    "Well I don''t want you to hear him talking nonsense. Don''t you say he''s talking nonsense yourself? So, it''s not early. Go to bed early. I''ll stay here! "


    So the father and daughter have secrets.

 Chapter 2102

    People died in the hospital, the storm is doomed not to stop so soon.


    Official sources say that a murderer sneaked into the hospital overnight and killed someone. It''s true that there is a verdict. However, the news of the "monster" has been temporarily blocked, and a few witnesses have been warned by the "escort".


    Wang Bing is lying in his hospital bed. Fu Huaqing has helped him to deal with all his injuries. After learning "particle energy", energy can also automatically repair wounds. In addition to consumption, it needs to recover slowly, and the injury is almost no big problem.


    It seems that the so-called "particle energy" is not the same as the "Nine Yang true energy" and "elemental power". The "Nine Yang true energy" and "elemental power" need to be obtained through cultivation, but the "particle energy" seems to recover automatically. Wang Bing has always been able to clearly feel that the "particle energy" in his body is recovering.


    Is this an illusion, or has Wang Bing''s body changed since he came here?


    Wang Bing has too many questions in his mind. Whether it''s a monster with animal head and human body, or everything in the world, he has many questions. The most important thing to understand now is the "fruit knife" he used last night.


    Where did the fruit knife come from last night?


    Is it difficult to pick things up from space? Take the fruit knife inserted in the claw of the first monster through the mind?


    Wow, if it''s true, Lao Wang''s ability is awesome. As long as one idea can take the things from the monster''s corpse that don''t know where they will be transported, doesn''t Wang Bing have what he wants?


    Fu Huaqing said that every "star master" has a ability, which can also be said to be a "skill". Wang Bing is now a "star master", so is this his ability?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing''s eyes fell on a chair in the corner of the room. His hand was open to the chair. If he could really "pick up things from the space", he should be able to bring the chair over.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought, because he had been working hard for a long time, but the chair didn''t move.


    He tried several times in succession, but in the end, Wang Bing raised his hand and surrendered.


    "You''re kidding me!" He looks helpless. Either he uses the wrong method, or "taking things from space" is not his ability. But if "taking things from space" is not his ability, how did he get the "fruit knife"?


    When Wang Bing couldn''t sleep, Fu Huaqing also seemed unable to sleep for a long time because of the stimulation of a night.


    She was almost killed by the monster twice in succession tonight. Wang Bing saved her life twice in succession. Lying on the bed, she kept thinking about what happened tonight and Wang Bing''s heroic figure. She was distracted.


    Thinking that she had been seen by Wang Bing, she blushed with shyness!


    Thinking of Wang Bing being rejected by Guan Jingyi so much that she couldn''t say a word, she couldn''t help laughing again!


    "I''ve never seen such an interesting person!" There is no doubt that the patient Wang Bing left a deep impression on her.


    The next morning, while Wang Bing was sleeping soundly, Fu Huaqing came.


    "How is your injury?"


    "No feeling!"


    "Let me see!" Fu Huaqing went forward to inspect Wang Bing''s wound. He felt Wang Bing''s muscles and felt a little excited. He lifted the gauze to have a look. The wound had already begun to heal.


    "Star master''s physique is different. You start to heal your wounds without much medication. At this speed, you can be cured and discharged in three days!"


    "Oh, thank you!" Wang Bing slightly casually replied, but Fu Huaqing didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Where do you live?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I''m new here. There''s no place to live!" Wang Bing said.


    "What are your plans after you leave the hospital?" Fu Huaqing asked again.


    "I don''t know. I don''t even know this place yet!"


    "In that case I''ll see if I can help you find a job later


    Work? This word is familiar and strange to Wang Bing. How many years has he not worked? But the most urgent task now is to get familiar with everything here first, and then see how to get "Shenge" or find old man Ouyang.


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Fu!"


    "You''re welcome. Don''t call me doctor Fu. Just call me Huaqing. If you have any difficulties in life, you can come to me. Do you know how to use the ''identity Bracelet''


    "Yes


    "I''ll get back to you when I hear from you!"


    "Well, by the way, I want to ask you something. Do you know where there is" divine power "


    "The divine? What''s that? "


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. I heard it for the first time!"


    "Shenge is a kind of stone like thing that can bring people back to life!"


    "Something that brings people back to life?" After hearing this, Fu Huaqing began to think, "it seems that I heard a long time ago that there is something that can revive the dead, but it''s too long. I can''t remember what it is!""Can it be" divine " Wang Bing is very happy.


    "I don''t know. It''s been a long time. I can''t think of it, but it''s not what you call" Shenge! "


    Fu Huaqing knew little about it, but at least she gave Wang Bing hope. Since she had heard of such things, it means that Wang Bing would not come to the sky in vain. As long as there was hope, he would have the motivation to continue to struggle.


    "Why do you ask this?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Nothing, just curiosity!"


    "Your curiosity is really heavy. Well, I''m going to work. You can have a rest. I''ll tell you what news I have later." After Fu Huaqing finished, he left. As soon as he left, the enthusiastic nurses came here again as they did yesterday. All these nurses keep on talking. How can they be so enthusiastic one by one?


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to do this!" Wang Bing said with a wry smile that he managed to get rid of the nurses. As a result, another uninvited guest came.


    "How are you, big brother?" When Guan Huanlong''s brazen appearance reappeared, Wang Bing almost had nausea.


    "Why are you again?"


    "I came to see you. Is your injury better?"


    "Well, it''s much better!"


    "That''s good!"


    What he said at first was "human talk", which made him feel abnormal. Wang Bing didn''t quite adapt to it. "What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t look like you''re a thousand miles away. I know you''ve just come to the sky. Now you have no place to go or work!"


    "You''re eavesdropping on us!" Wang Bing was speechless for a while.


    "No, I happened to pass by the door when you were talking to Dr. Fu. I heard it by accident!"


    Believe you to have a ghost!


    "In fact, from the first time I saw you, I felt as if I had met you at first sight..."

 Chapter 2103

    feel like old friends at the first meeting?


    What''s the meaning of the old goat?


    Is it hard for him to think of Lao Wang too?


    Looking at his color, Wang Bing suddenly felt a chill.


    "As the saying goes, I depend on my parents at home, on my friends outside, and on my brothers all over the world, so I decided to..." Looking at his awe inspiring manner, could it be that he wanted to marry Lao Wang?


    "Stop!" Wang Bing quickly stopped.


    "What?"


    "I''m not interested in men. Don''t even think about it!"


    "Poof!" Guan Huanlong almost forked, "who is interested in men?"


    "You


    "Although I''m old, I''m a real straight man!" Then he straightened his back.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you to live in my house!"


    "Let me live in your house?" Is Wang Bing stupid?


    "Yes, don''t you have no place to live? There are two rooms in my family that are vacant. It''s also a waste to keep them, so I''m thinking about renting one of them to you. How about that? " Guan Huanlong said.


    "I have no money!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any money. You can live first and pay the rent when you earn money from your work. We are so congenial. I won''t charge you too much for the rent. Just accept it symbolically. It''s definitely cheaper than renting a house outside. It''s just like I apologized for yesterday. What do you think?"


    Apology? How could this old goat be so kind? He didn''t even frown when he blamed himself yesterday.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you have to cheat or steal. Wang Bing gives him a cold shoulder everywhere. He kicked him last night, but he''s not normal. He must have a purpose.


    "What''s your purpose in treating me so well?"


    "What''s my purpose? Don''t I agree with you? "


    "I kicked you last night, don''t you hate me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why? I also want to thank you for waking me up. That''s why I want to rent the empty room to you. Don''t look at me with colored glasses, OK? I''m such a serious person


    Are you serious? If you are serious, there will be no serious people in the world.


    "How''s it going? That''s a deal. I''ll come back to my home when I leave hospital! "


    "Does your daughter agree?" Wang Bing as like as two peas in Chen Jingyi''s captain, was the same as the captain of the guard.


    "She''s not at home most of the time. I''m the only one at home. What''s the matter with her?" Guan Huanlong said.


    So, why do you have the feeling of sheep entering tiger''s den?


    "Your words are too unreliable!" Wang Bing said.


    "How do you say that?" Guan Huanlong is at a loss.


    "Before, you told me that your daughter is not only beautiful, but also has a super good figure. She should have a butt and be fierce. She is also very gentle, virtuous, knowledgeable, knowledgeable about astronomy and geography. She is proficient in poetry, calligraphy and painting What happened? " Wang Bing was speechless.


    "Haven''t you seen her already? Isn''t it? " Guan Huanlong said.


    "Is that gentle, virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable?" Wang Bing has no love in life. If Guan Jingyi can be called gentle and virtuous, there will be no gentle and virtuous woman in the world.


    "Don''t be deceived by my daughter''s appearance. In fact, she is gentle and virtuous inside, but sometimes she is violent, rude and barbaric Besides, she''s really a good girl. After all, she''s a "guard". You know that! "


    What a "besides" sentence. This "besides" feeling is quite fatal.


    "Forget it, your daughter is so against me, I want to live in your house, she has to kill me?"


    "How on earth did you offend her?"


    "I I mistook your daughter for my wife! " Wang Bing said.


    "Wow, my wife can make mistakes? Your business is deeper than mine. No, I mean, how can you recognize the wrong person when you are young and have no eyes? " Guan Huanlong said.


    "Because your daughter and my wife look so much alike that they are carved out of the same mold!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Don''t believe it Then Wang Bing took out his mobile phone.


    "What is this?"


    "Mobile phone, you can take photos and make phone calls..." Wang Bing gave a brief explanation.


    "Do you still use such a backward thing?"


    "That''s not the point, is it, uncle?" Wang Bing glanced at him and opened the photo of Chen Jingyi.


    "This is your wife? Isn''t this my daughter? " Guan Huanlong was surprised.


    as like as two peas, wife and wife are still the same as your daughter. They are even the same voice and height. What they want is that they even have the same names. They are all called "Jingyi", but my wife is surnamed Chen.


    "Is there such a coincidence in the world?" Guan Huanlong stares at Chen Jingyi''s photo. He touches his chin and looks at Wang Bing. His eyes are a little hairy."Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Did you take this picture of my daughter? Are you interested in my daughter? So follow her when she''s not paying attention and take pictures of her? You are a fool


    "Are you deaf or blind? This picture is taken by me for my wife. There are many pictures in my mobile phone. Besides, I just came here. I haven''t seen your daughter before. Where can I take a picture of her? Do you think I''m you? "


    "When I say that, why are you so excited?" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "Don''t just ruin people''s reputation, OK? Not everyone is as lecherous as you, uncle


    "What''s wrong with me? I have a wide range of interests


    "I appreciate your kindness, but since I mistook your daughter for my wife last time, she has a prejudice against me..."


    "You''re afraid she won''t let you live in my house?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll bite me!"


    "No, since my daughter is like your wife, you have to go to my house. How can there be such a coincidence at the end of the day? Maybe your wife and my daughter are twins, ha ha


    I''ll go. What the fuck twins? Chen Jingyi as like as two peas and sisters, she must know that one person looks exactly like her.


    "Forget it..."


    "I can''t. I said the rent is cheap. Why are you so fussy? Do you think it''s so easy to find a job for a new person like you? You think it''s so easy to find a place to live? A lot of new people have been here for many years, and they are still vagabonds outside now! "


    Guan Huanlong is really enthusiastic. Wang Bing really has no place to go. If he has a ready-made residence, he can slowly adapt to the life here.


    "If you are still worried about my daughter''s making trouble for you, I have a way..."

 Chapter 2104

    The western "guard.".


    "Guandui, through comparison, we can basically confirm that the recent homicide cases were committed by the two monsters in the western hospital. All the information is here!" His subordinates took the final results and information of the investigation to Guan Jingyi.


    "We have copied a copy of the information and sent it to the people in the other three districts. We haven''t received their reply yet. We need to wait for their further confirmation!"


    "If the result of confirmation is consistent with ours, it can prove that those two monsters killed in other districts. If not, it will be much more troublesome than we thought!" Guan Jingyi said that after that, she found Li Lianzheng, the director of the planet''s "Security Bureau", who is Guan Jingyi''s immediate superior, and reported the situation of the two monsters to Li Lianzheng.


    "This is a picture of the two monsters!" Guan Jingyi took out the real photos.


    Li Lianzheng took the photo and looked at it. He frowned and pressed the "identity Bracelet" on his hand. Several photos appeared on the virtual projection screen. "These are the photos released by the directors of other planets when I went to the General Administration for a meeting a few days ago. From the photos, they are basically similar to us. It can be determined that these monsters are from" where Fang


    After a pause, Li Lianzheng added: "the current situation is becoming more and more severe. Judging from the current situation, there should be many such" monsters "hiding in the dark. Next, everyone''s work may be harder and more dangerous than before. I tell you, be sure to wake up!"


    "I will, Li Ju!" Guan Jingyi nodded heavily.


    "The authorities are already trying to figure out a way to deal with it. They hope that there will be practical measures before the worst happens, otherwise it will be a disaster for the twelve star regions!"


    Guan Jingyi after listening also frowned, "really will go to which step, Li bureau?"


    "Everything is still unknown. At present, these sneakers may only sneak in when the gap is just opened, not their main forces, so their strength should be relatively weak!" Li Lianzheng analysis said.


    "I''ve played with one of them, and my strength is about the same as that of the star master, but my skills are poor, and I don''t have any special skills, that is, my physical quality is better than ours!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "You didn''t kill the other one?" Li asked.


    "No!"


    "Who killed that?"


    "A new comer!"


    "New people? Can a new man kill such a monster? "


    "He should have killed him by mistake!"


    "You just said that the strength of these two monsters is about the same as that of a star star master. That new man can kill her. Is he also a star master?"


    "Yes, one star star master!" Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "It''s rare that the star master is willing to come to such a remote place!"


    "He didn''t come by himself, Li Ju. He was exiled here!"


    "Exiled here?" Li Lianzheng was surprised. The so-called "exile" will only happen to people who do not have the qualifications to become "star masters". So if there are "star masters" who will come here, they will naturally come by themselves, but this is a contradiction.


    "Yes, that''s what I don''t understand!" Guan Jingyi looks confused.


    "What''s the new man''s name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Do you have his file?"


    "Yes!" Guan Jingyi immediately called out Wang Bing''s personal file.


    "According to the records, he had been tested by the" mother emperor "before he came here, and there was no reaction of" particle energy "in his body, so he was judged not qualified to be a" star master! "


    "Was sent to Katz three days ago?" Li Lianzheng looked at Wang Bing''s files carefully.


    "Yes


    "Is it the mother emperor''s test that went wrong?" Li Lianzheng asked suspiciously.


    "This is unlikely, isn''t it? I''ve never heard of the "mother emperor" testing to be wrong


    "Then tell me what''s going on? The "mother emperor" decides that he is not qualified to be a "star master". When you come back and tell me that he is a "star master", you are beating the "mother emperor" in the face


    "This It may have something to do with the "scientist" we captured! "


    "The madman named Yang Xianju?" Li asked.


    "Yes, we found him in Yang Xianju''s laboratory. At that time, he was on the verge of death, and even had no sign of life, but he miraculously survived on the way to the cemetery..." Guan Jingyi told Li Lianzheng all about Wang Bing''s recovery from death.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Lianzheng was stunned.


    "My good friend, Dr. Fu Huaqing of Western District Hospital, had confirmed his death in the laboratory at that time, and she could not explain this kind of thing of resurrection from death!"


    "So you suspect that Yang Xianju''s experiment with him has something to do with his becoming a star master?" Li asked."Well!" Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "In this case, you have to find time to interrogate that madman. If he has the ability to turn a new person who is not qualified to be a" star master "into a" star master ", then his experimental results are too important for us!"


    "I''m going to interrogate him!"


    "Interrogation must be strict!"


    "Yes


    Half an hour later, Guan Jingyi sat in front of "Crazy" Yang Xianju.


    Yang Xianju is the dead old man who cheated Wang Bing and took him to do living experiment.


    "I have nothing to tell you. Don''t waste your breath!" Yang Xianju said with a sneer, his whole body exudes a disgusting and gloomy feeling.


    "Yang Xianju, as a ''scientist'', you know that it is strictly forbidden to use living people to do living experiments, but you still do that and kill so many people. Just because of this, you don''t need to go through the ''Xingyu tribunal'' to directly sentence you to death!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "What''s to be afraid of? I''m not afraid of death. Besides, you won''t kill me. If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it already. Why wait until now? " Yang Xianju said with a sneer.


    "I''m giving you a chance to atone for what you''ve done!"


    "Atone for what you have done? Ha ha ha Yang Xianju raised his head and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Are you too naive, or do you think I am too ignorant? For a while, I said that my sin was unforgivable, for a while, I said that I would be given a chance to atone for my sins. Can I not know that the crime I committed is more than enough to put me to death a hundred times? You don''t kill me because you have a plan for me You want my results. Am I right, little girl? "

 Chapter 2105

    Yang Xianju''s words are in Guan Jingyi''s mind, which makes Guan Jingyi speechless. In fact, as Yang Xianju said, Guan Jingyi really wants to get Yang Xianju''s experimental results, because she knows what Yang Xianju''s experimental results can bring to her and even the whole "sky".


    "Astrologers" are a very special group of people in the "sky". They not only have a higher status and power than ordinary people, but also have the strength and ability beyond ordinary people''s reach. There are hundreds of millions of human beings in the "sky", while "astrologers" are the "mainstay" of all human beings. They support the existence of "sky" human society, and they are the core of human society Heart.


    And the "star master" is not born, and not everyone is born to be a "star master". Some people are born with the qualification to be "star master". That kind of person is known as a genius "star master", and more "star master" grow up to be a "star master" and an excellent "star master" through the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    It can be seen that it is not easy to cultivate a star master. If someone has a way to cultivate a star master easily, even if it is only a star master, it is a miracle for the whole sky.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of Guan Jingyi and Li Lianzheng, Yang Xianju is the one who created a miracle, because Wang Bing was a "scrap" at the beginning, and became a "star master" after he took him to do experiments, so Guan Jingyi and Li Lianzheng want to get Yang Xianju''s experimental results.


    "What experiments did you do with those people? I advise you to come from the facts


    "What can you do to me if I don''t?" Yang Xianju appears very frivolous, completely did not pay attention to Guan Jingyi.


    "This is your last chance, Yang Xianju!" Guan Jingyi said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t care. If you lock me up for a lifetime or kill me, all the secrets will go with me. No one knows my experimental results except me!"


    It seems that Yang Xianju didn''t plan to cooperate. Guan Jingyi asked, "are you serious?"


    "Don''t waste your breath, little girl!"


    "Do you think we can''t do anything about you if you don''t say it? Your lab has been blocked by us! "


    "Yes? Good luck then


    Yang Xianju appears confident.


    "Take him back and send someone to watch him!"


    "Yes


    After asking for a long time, Guan Jingyi couldn''t find anything from Yang Xianju''s mouth. In the end, she had to give up and ordered people to take Yang Xianju back to his cell. After that, Guan Jingyi led her team to Yang Xianju''s underground laboratory.


    In order to carry out the experiment, Yang Xianju used the same trick of deceiving Wang Bing to disguise himself as a helpless old man, and then deceived those who had been cheated into his home. Therefore, recently, there have been cases of missing persons. Some bodies have been found, but they are beyond recognition. Some bodies have not been found.


    After all, there were so many lives. After receiving Li''s instructions, Guan Jingyi launched an investigation. Finally, relying on the clues provided by the masses, she targeted Yang Xianju and successfully arrested him. After Yang Xianju was arrested, the laboratory was sealed off. Of course, Guan Jingyi hoped that this trip would be fruitful. However, the result disappointed her. She and her staff Looking through Yang Xianju''s entire laboratory, they found nothing, let alone the experimental results they most wanted.


    When Guan Jingyi stands in front of Yang Xianju again, Yang Xianju''s face is full of the winner''s smile, because he knows that Guan Jingyi can''t find anything valuable in his laboratory.


    "What''s the matter, little girl? I didn''t find anything in my lab, did I? " He said with a smile.


    "Where did you hide it?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "How can I leave the important things at random? Everything''s here! " He pointed to his head, "it''s the result of my life''s hard work. No one wants to take it away!"


    "You''ve killed so many people that you can''t expect to go out in your life. Are you going to take those things into the coffin?" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Don''t scare me with such words. I don''t want to eat you. Those things are more important in my heart than my life. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you, ha ha ha!"


    Madman, he is a madman!


    If he doesn''t speak, Guan Jingyi really can''t do anything about him. Can''t he be cut open?


    "It''s a pity that my experiment hasn''t been successful. If it hadn''t been for you" guards "who suddenly burst in last time, maybe my experiment had been successful!" Yang Xianju said, his face became sad. "Do you know what a great invention in human history your reckless behavior has ruined


    "How dare you say your invention is a great invention after killing so many people?" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "Any success must be sacrificed. The death of those people is for the historical progress of mankind!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    "I don''t understand with people like you. You''d better let me out and let me continue to finish my research. In the future, you will be the witness of my great invention!""Do you think it''s possible? You''ve killed enough people! "


    "Not enough, no matter how many people die before they succeed, it''s worth it!"


    "You are really a madman!"


    "I am a madman, I am a madman, ha ha ha!" Then he laughed like a madman.


    Guan Jingyi could see that she had nothing to say to this madman. She got up and prepared to leave. At the moment of going out, she stopped again. "I forgot to tell you something. The last one you arrested was not dead!"


    "What?" The smile on Yang Xianju''s face instantly disappeared, "not dead?"


    The news seemed quite shocking to him.


    "No, I know you are lying to me. If you want to cheat me in this way, you are still young, little girl!" Yang Xianju said with a smile.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. He''s really living well now. Not only that, because of your experiment, he has changed from an ordinary exiled man to a star master!"


    "Pa!" Yang Xianju excitedly clapped his case and looked at Guan Jingyi with wide eyes, "are you serious?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    "Ha ha, so my experiment is successful, my experiment is successful, I am successful at last, ha ha, great, I am successful at last!" He looked up and laughed, more like a madman. "Where is that man now? I want to see him, I want to see him He looked very excited. It seemed that the news Guan Jingyi had brought him was inspiring.

 Chapter 2106

    "I can bring him to you, but only if you tell me what your experiment is?"


    "I won''t tell you anything until I see him!" Yang Xianju said.


    After listening to Guan Jingyi, she didn''t say anything more. After taking Yang Xianju away, she found Li Lianzheng.


    "Did he really say that?" After listening to Guan Jingyi''s report, Li thought, "it seems that my guess is correct!"


    "Li Ju, what are we going to do next?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "If he really has the technology that can ''create'' and ''star master'', then this technology will be wonderful. Anyway, we have to take down his experimental results, which is of great significance to the whole ''sky''!"


    "Yang Xianju''s temperament is changeable. It''s said that he often talks to himself alone, and his style of speaking is very tight. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out what we want from him!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "No matter how difficult it is, we must do it. We can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Yes Guan Jingyi nodded heavily.


    "Didn''t he want to see the man named Wang Bing? You should bring that man to see him right now. No matter what method you use, you must let him tell us the results of the experiment! "


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi promised, immediately came to the hospital, straight to Wang Bing room.


    "Jingyi, why are you here?" When I came to the door of the room, I just met Fu Huaqing who was also looking for Wang Bing.


    "I have something to do with Wang Bing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Huaqing asked curiously.


    "I''m going to take him to the bureau to help investigate a case. Is his injury OK?"


    "Injury is not in the way..."


    "That''s fine. I''ll bring him back as soon as I''m done!" Without waiting for Fu Huaqing''s consent, Guan Jingyi has already entered the house. Will she return it after use? What do you think Lao Wang is?


    In the ward, Wang Bing is sitting on the bed in a daze. In fact, he is not in a daze. Instead, he is still trying to "take things from the space". However, he has tried hundreds of times now, but he has failed in one attempt, which makes him begin to doubt his life.


    "Wang Bing, Captain Guan is looking for you!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Get dressed and come with me!" Guan Jingyi is still cool.


    "Where to?"


    "Security bureau!"


    "What for?"


    "I''ll take you to see the scientist who did the experiment with you. I need you to confront him face to face!"


    "What is there to say about that kind of lunatic?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Put on your clothes immediately and follow me. I''ll wait for you outside. Hurry up!" With that, Guan Jingyi went out again.


    "What a bully and unreasonable woman Wang Bing gave a wry smile. The more he contacted Guan Jingyi, the more he felt that this woman and Chen Jingyi were totally two extremes.


    "My daughter?"


    "Dad?"


    "What''s up again?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "No, I''ll take that Wang Bing to the bureau to help investigate a case. Do you want to sneak out and smoke again?"


    "Where can I? My cigarettes have been confiscated by those little nurses. When you come, dad will tell you something! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..."


    Before saying that, Wang Bing changed his clothes and came out. Guan Jingyi immediately interrupted Guan Huanlong''s words, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first. Dad, I''ll talk later if I have something to do!"


    "I haven''t finished..."


    Guan Jingyi didn''t give Guan Huanlong time to speak. She took Wang Bing to the car and left. Meanwhile, she was in the "Security Bureau" cell.


    "It''s done, I''ve done it at last!" Yang Xianju was alone in a cell. He was still excited about what Guan Jingyi had said to him before.


    "Hoo Hoo Black gas from the cell ventilation pipe blowing in, and quickly gathered behind Yang Xianju.


    "Well?" Yang Xianju faintly felt something. He turned his head and saw the black gas. He was startled. The next second, the black gas changed into a human shape. Then a man wearing black clothes and black smoky makeup, even his lips were black, quietly appeared in front of Yang Xianju.


    "You are..." The excitement on Yang Xianju''s face was replaced by tension.


    "My Lord has been looking for you for a long time, Yang Xianju!"


    "Originally..." Yang Xianju seemed surprised to hear the word "adult".


    "Boom!" Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise behind him. A big hole was opened in the wall of the cell. A man who was as big as a hill came in from the hole. After a careful look, several walls of the "Security Bureau" were blasted through by him, and he forced an exit in the "Security Bureau". What kind of strange force is this?


    Another look, this man is covered with metal sequins, and he is more than three meters tall. Standing there gives a strong visual impact. Obviously, this man and the man changed from black gas are together."Titan!" The guy in smoky make-up yelled at the big man. When the latter went outside the cell, he could clearly feel the vibration from the ground at every step, which showed the weight of the tonnage.


    "Boom!" The big man grabbed the wall, and his fingers easily pierced the wall made of metal. Then he tore the whole wall. Yang Xianju was stunned.


    "Come with us The smoker said that, the big man''s huge palm grabbed Yang Xianju, and then put Yang Xianju under his arm like a cargo, which made Yang Xianju scream.


    "It''s so noisy. Tell me to let Titan tear your mouth!" Smoke make-up guy a cold smile, and big with Yang Xianju walked out of the hole.


    "Don''t move At this time, the people of the "Security Bureau" came late, and the guy with smoky makeup gave a cold smile. He turned into black gas and wrapped the people of the "Security Bureau". The people of the "Security Bureau" were fixed in the same place as if they had been cursed. After a few seconds, they turned their eyes white and spat. When the gas shrouded in them dispersed, they had become black A black body.


    "There''s a break!" At this time, more people from the "Security Bureau" came to hear the noise.


    "Titan, you take him first, I''ll come later!" The guy with smoky make-up said this and then turned into black smoke and went to the "Security Bureau". The man named "Titan" rushed out of the "Security Bureau" with Yang Xianju, who couldn''t move. Behind him came the screams of the "Security Bureau".


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In the scream, all the members of the "Security Bureau" who came here one after another died.


    "Vulnerable, no time to play with you!" With a sneer, the smoker flew into the air and disappeared. He and the big man turned the "Security Bureau" upside down. At this time, Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing came to the "Security Bureau" and just missed the most "wonderful" part

 Chapter 2107

    Sitting in Guan Jingyi''s car, Wang Bingdong felt that everything was very fresh, because he had never seen such a car without wheels floating in the air, so Guan Jingyi gave him a cold eye.


    "Bumpkin!"


    "What does this car use for energy?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Energy crystal!"


    "Energy crystal? What''s that? "


    "I tell you you don''t understand!"


    "If you don''t tell me, of course I don''t understand. I''ve only been here a few days!"


    "Then don''t ask so many questions!"


    "I''ll give you a kiss. Is it aimed at me everywhere?"


    "I warn you not to mention that again!"


    "It''s not my problem to recognize the wrong person. Who makes you look like that?"


    "Shut up now!"


    All the way to the Security Bureau.


    A huge silver building, like the Roman Colosseum, appeared in front of Wang Bing. However, without waiting for Wang Bing to appreciate it carefully, a large number of people in "guard" clothes were running out of it.


    "Close the team!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The scientist you captured has just been rescued!"


    "What?" Guan Jingyi was surprised. When she came to the cell where Yang Xianju was being held, she was shocked by the scene. The whole cell was just too miserable to be seen.


    "By the time we got there, Yang Xianju had been saved!" Said the man.


    "Did you get a picture of who saved it?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Yes, they are two people. They should be two" star masters ". One can turn into a fog, and the other can strengthen his body. Judging from the traces of damage on the scene, the strength of these two people is at least four stars or more!"


    "Four star star star master" After hearing this, Guan Jingyi was a little surprised. She was also a "star master". Of course, she knew how powerful a four-star "star master" was. A leader like Guan Jingyi in the "Security Bureau" was the most powerful person, and she was only three stars. It was good that two four-star "star masters" came all at once and didn''t kill the people in the "Security Bureau".


    "Li Ju!" At this time, Li Lianzheng came.


    "What''s the situation?" Looking at the devastation in front of him, Li''s mood was not very beautiful.


    "Yang Xianju was rescued!"


    Yang Xianju and Guan Jingyi naturally checked his personal files, but there was not much information about him in the files. They only said that he was a fanatical "scientist" who had participated in the invention and creation of many important projects. Later, because of his obsession with invention, even his family died in his laboratory. There were rumors that he killed him, and there were also rumors that he killed him He didn''t even feel sad when he faced his family''s death. In his eyes, "science" is above everything else.


    Once upon a time, he was hailed as the most gifted scientist with unlimited future. He enjoyed the top treatment that a top scientist could enjoy. He lived in a villa and had a special car to pick him up. His life was enough to be envied by anyone. However, everything changed later. After his family died, he became crazy, and then he suddenly disappeared. Some people said that he had never been a scientist since Kill him. Some say he''s retired There are also different opinions.


    When Guan Jingyi caught him, ten years had passed since his disappearance. No one knew what he had experienced in the past ten years. The only thing to be sure was that when he used a living person as an experimental body, the most gifted scientist at that time really turned into a scientific madman.


    But since he is crazy, why would someone come to save him? What''s more, there are two four-star "star masters". Who will save him?


    "It seems that we are not the only ones who want to get the results of Yang Xianju''s experiment!"


    Yang Xianju is the only one who knows about the experimental results. He was rescued, and Li Lianzheng''s plan to get the experimental results failed.


    "First investigate the identities of the two men who rescued Yang Xianju, and see if they can find anything!"


    "Yes


    Wang Bing, who was specially brought here, was destined to go for nothing.


    "The man who did the experiment with you was rescued. You don''t have to confront him. My men will send you back to the hospital!"


    After leaving this sentence to Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi left, and Wang Bing was sent back to the hospital by her men.


    Guan Jingyi immediately investigated the two people who rescued Yang Xianju from the camera in the "Security Bureau".


    There''s a lot of "bad people" in the database, and the most disappointing thing is that there''s a lot of "bad people" in the database They are two "astrologers" who are not registered. In this way, it is impossible to verify their identity information, their planet and whereabouts, or even their names.


    It''s very important. Guan Jingyi didn''t slack off. She worked overtime to find out through various channels. She kept checking all day and night, but there was still no news."Didi!" At this time, Fu Huaqing called her.


    "Why didn''t you come to the hospital these two days?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I''ve been working overtime these two days. I can''t leave. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that my uncle will be discharged today? What can I do if you don''t come? "


    "Sorry, I forgot about it!" Guan Jingyi suddenly realized.


    "Do you have time to come over now?"


    "Well, I''ll be there now!"


    When Guan Jingyi came to the hospital, Guan Huanlong had already changed his clothes, but he didn''t look sad.


    "Come on, Dad, I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll go back to the bureau!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Wait a minute, daughter!" Guan Huanlong stopped her.


    "What?"


    "I have something to discuss with you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t we have two rooms available? I have a good brother who just came here recently. He is worried that he can''t find a place to stay. I want him to live in our house! "


    "Your good brother? Do I know him? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Yes


    "Since it''s dad''s friend, that''s good!"


    "If you agree, it''s a deal. He''ll come right away."


    "He''s in this hospital, too?" Guan Jingyi asked.


    "Yes, he''s coming!"


    Smell speech, Guan Jingyi and Fu Huaqing all look back, see Wang Bing standing behind, on the spot silly eyes.


    "Wang Bing?"


    "Dad, is that your friend?" Guan Jingyi was stunned.


    "Yes, I''d like to introduce my good brother Wang Bing, whom I just met."

 Chapter 2108

    Is Guan Huanlong''s "good brother" Wang Bing?


    Is this the rhythm to surprise Guan Jingyi?


    "Dad, when did you become friends with this man?" Guan Jingyi looks unhappy.


    "No, we are not friends!" Guan Huanlong shook his head and put his arm around Wang Bing''s shoulder. "We are good brothers who don''t know each other. We are just like old friends at first sight. We can''t get rid of it!"


    Can you be a little more nauseous?


    "Almost done!" Wang Bing can''t stand it.


    "So, you mean he''s going to stay with us?" Guan Jingyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Wang Bing has just come here and is not familiar with the land. I have promised to rent one of our rooms to him. He will come with us in a moment."


    "I don''t agree!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "You just agreed!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I didn''t know it was him that you said just now. If I knew it was him, I would never agree with it!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I know there is a misunderstanding between you and Wang Bing, and Wang Bing has told me all about it, but if the misunderstanding is clear, it will be OK? Don''t be so mean Guan Huanlong said.


    "He I told you all about it? " Guan Jingyi stares at Wang Bing angrily.


    "Yes, I''ve seen his wife''s photos. It''s not his fault to mistake you for his wife!"


    In other words, you don''t care if Lao Wang kisses your daughter?


    "You, come with me!" As soon as Guan Jingyi gets angry, she pulls Wang Bing by the collar and pulls him to the side.


    "Why did you come to my house? Who allowed you to do that? " Guan Jingyi asked angrily.


    "Your father, he invited me to go, not me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why did my father invite you to my house? What did you do to him? "


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "I don''t agree. You should die early!" She showed her overbearing and unreasonable side again.


    Wang Bing saw her excited look and thought that this woman''s anger was really big. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Jingyi would lose such a temper with him. It''s fun to think about it. Wang Bing can''t help being childlike and thinking about playing Guan Jingyi on purpose. Doesn''t Guan Jingyi agree? The more unwilling she was, the more Wang Bing would do that.


    "Your father has promised me. If you don''t agree, don''t agree?"


    "I don''t agree if I say no!"


    "Is your father or you in charge of your family?"


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Jingyi was speechless. To answer that she was in charge, didn''t she steal the limelight of Guan Huanlong? But if the answer is Guan Huanlong, there is no reason to refuse.


    "It''s two different things!"


    "That''s the same thing. Your father agreed to rent your room to me, and you agreed just now, but now you go back on it. Do you take your father seriously?"


    "What did you say?" Guan Jingyi was infuriated by Wang Bing''s words.


    "Even if you want your father to be a dishonest person, I''m your father''s friend now. According to the generation, you should call me uncle. Is this your attitude towards uncle?"


    "You..." Guan Jingyi was infuriated by the sound of "Uncle". Wang Bing''s words were nonsense.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang?" But this time Guan Huanlong also came to join in the fun.


    "Dad, even you..."


    "Don''t get excited, my daughter. Did you just stop? You and Wang Bing just misunderstood. It''s OK to make it clear. Besides, I''ve already promised him. You don''t want your father to be a man who can''t keep his word, do you? You know dad is the one who needs face most.... "


    "I won''t agree anyway. Why let an outsider live in our house? Even if you want to help him, just let him find a place outside. There''s no need to let him live in our house! " Guan Jingyi is quite resistant.


    "How can you say I''m an outsider? I''m your uncle Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You say that again? Believe it or not? "


    "Daughter, you can''t be so violent. Girls should be gentle. If you are like this all the time, you will not get married in the future!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "Dad, don''t worry about me, will you? Do you ask Hua Qing if she agrees to let an outsider live in her house? " Guan Jingyi said.


    "I don''t mind. Anyway, I live alone in my house. It''s good for many people to talk. It''s not boring to go home. Besides, Wang Bing has saved my life!"


    When she heard Fu Huaqing''s words, Guan Jingyi immediately gave her a white eye. Guan Jingyi was thinking about letting Fu Huaqing help her to persuade Guan Hualong not to let Wang Bing live in her house. How could Fu Huaqing help her? It''s not chaotic enough?


    "Are you helping me or him?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I won''t help anyone. I''m talking about my opinion. If you don''t, then...""No way!" Guan Jingyi and Guan Huanlong said in one voice, and looked back at each other. At this moment, the father and daughter thought of coming together.


    "Let Wang Bing live in our house!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Well, it seems that this topic has become a "dead circle". Is it so difficult to solve the problem of where Wang Bing lives?


    If he is rejected by Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing, as a man, will not be shameful. He still has to go to Guan Jingyi''s house, but now he is angry that Guan Jingyi is aiming at him everywhere, so he deliberately wants to fight Guan Jingyi. Do you think you are being mean?


    "Didi!" Just then, Guan Jingyi receives a call from Li Lianzheng.


    "How is Yang Xianju doing?"


    "I''ve been checking these two days, but I haven''t got any clue yet!"


    "Is that Wang Bing still in the hospital?" Li asked.


    "Yes


    "Bring him to the Bureau. I have something to ask him!"


    "Yes, Dad, our director wants to see him. I''ll take you home first!"


    "What I just said..."


    "I won''t agree. Don''t even think about it!"


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Dad, if you have to rent the house to him, I''ll move to the dormitory!"


    "You threatened dad?" Guan Huanlong said plaintively.


    "I won''t let him live in our house anyway!"


    "Then I won''t be discharged either!" Guan Huanlong also played a temper.


    "Uncle, Jingyi, why are you still like children?" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "Anyway, if you don''t let Wang Bing live in our house, I won''t leave the hospital!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "You..." Guan Jingyi can''t get angry with her father. For a while, she can''t persuade Guan Huanlong. She has to give up and let Guan Huanlong stay in the hospital for a while. She takes Wang Bing to the "Security Bureau" again. She doesn''t know what''s staring at he

 Chapter 2109

    In the Security Bureau, Li Lianzheng looked at Wang Bing seriously, while checking Wang Bing''s files.


    "Are you Wang Bing?"


    "Yes


    "I heard that you have just come from galaxy. You are lucky to be sent to Katz, but you have become a star master by mistake!" Li said.


    "It wasn''t my wish. I almost lost my life!"


    "Do you want to be a star master or not? You really should admit that you are lucky. The man who arrested you for doing experiments is a madman. Before so many people were arrested by him for doing experiments, they all died, and you are still alive! "


    After a pause, Li Lianzheng added: "we always want to get the results of that man''s experiment, but he has been rescued. Now the only hope falls on you!"


    "Me?"


    "If you can survive his experiment, it means that his experiment has been successful. We have searched his laboratory and found nothing valuable. Maybe there is something in your body that can provide us with valuable and reference basis. I have reported your situation to the General Administration, and the General Administration will send professional personnel to check you. I hope you can have it in time I hope you will cooperate with our work It turns out that this is the purpose of Li Lianzheng calling Wang Bing over.


    Yang Xianju was taken away, and nothing was found in his laboratory. Therefore, Wang Bing, as a "Survivor", has undoubtedly become a hot potato in Li Lianzheng''s eyes. Maybe he can find out what Li Lianzheng wants from Wang Bing.


    "Li Ju, Yang Xianju..." Guan Jingyi said.


    "Let the people under you continue to investigate!"


    "Yes


    "The General Administration replied that it would take a few days for someone to come. Before that, you can tell captain Guan what you need." Li Lianzheng pointed to Guan Jingyi and said to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this, but Guan Jingyi''s face turns gloomy after hearing this.


    What''s this called?


    Isn''t this the turn of Feng Shui?


    Guan Jingyi didn''t like to see Wang Bing so much before. It was like swallowing Wang Bing. But now Li Lianzheng is asking for Wang Bing. After all, although Wang Bing is only a "new man", the "new man" also has "human rights" here. If Li Lianzheng wants Wang Bing to cooperate with them, he naturally has to give Wang Bing some "benefits", right? Just look at his attitude towards Wang Bing.


    "Is anything OK?" Wang Bing takes a thief''s eye at Guan Jingyi.


    "As long as I can satisfy you!" Li Lianzheng said with a smile.


    "Li Ju..." Can Guan Jingyi not see Wang Bing''s mind?


    "I''m relieved to have Li Ju. I just came here and didn''t understand a lot of things. I really need captain Guan to tell me!"


    "Captain Guan, then you can spare more time to come out."


    "I almost died in the hands of those two monsters before. Thanks to captain Guan who saved my life, is it so dangerous here? If I meet another monster, then... "


    "Well, Captain Guan is one of the best people in our" Security Bureau ". During this period, I let her take charge of your safety!"


    I knew it would be like this. Guan Jingyi wanted to die. "Li Ju, I still have a lot of cases on hand..."


    "Leave it to the people under you."


    "But..."


    "Nothing is more important than that. It''s settled!" Finally, Li Lianzheng looked at Wang Bing again, "I heard that you killed the second monster, right?"


    "Thanks to captain Guan''s father''s help and good luck!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll let captain Guan find time to teach you some Kung Fu. After you learn it, you also have a little ability to protect yourself. Captain Guan, you''ve written it down!" Li said.


    Teach Wang Bing Kung Fu?


    Guan Jingyi now wants to rip off his skin. It''s just right to teach him Kung Fu, so she can teach Wang Bing a lesson.


    "Good!" She nodded and agreed.


    "Captain Guan is so powerful, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by her!" Does Wang Bing know Guan Jingyi''s mind?


    "Captain Guan will have a sense of propriety!" Li said.


    "No eyes, Li Ju. I''m afraid that if I get hurt or something, I won''t be able to cooperate with you then..."


    "Captain Guan, pay more attention then!"


    "Yes..." Guan Jingyi has a lot to say.


    "How is your injury?" Li asked.


    "Pretty good!"


    "Then you should be able to leave the hospital, too?"


    "Yes, but I have no place to go!" Wang Bing laughed again, "or would you please arrange for me, Captain Guan?"


    "You..." Guan Jingyi clenched her teeth.


    "In fact, I''m friends with Captain Guan''s father. When he learned that I could be discharged from hospital, he warmly invited me to live in his home. The captain knows about it too!" Wang Bing said preemptively.


    "To live with Captain Guan? That''s good, at least there''s a care, and it''s convenient for captain Guan to contact you! ""Li Ju..."


    "What''s the matter, Captain Guan?"


    "Captain Guan must think that Li Ju''s arrangement is too wise!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Guan Jingyi looks at Wang Bing''s playful and smiling face. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Of course, she knows Li Lianzheng''s consideration. Yang Xianju''s experimental results can''t be obtained. Now the only hope lies in Wang Bing''s "achievements". So Li Lianzheng must take Wang Bing as the "key protection" object. This is understandable, but it''s hard for Guan Jingyi.


    But can she say "no"? She is one of Li Lianzheng''s most effective subordinates. Li Lianzheng''s arrangement is because he can trust her, so he is speechless.


    "Captain Guan, do you have any suggestions?" Li asked.


    "I No problem! " With that, Guan Jingyi glared at Wang Bing fiercely. Everything was silent.


    "Well, other captain Guan will arrange for you. If you have other needs, you can also ask captain Guan. She will try her best to satisfy you. Are you satisfied with this arrangement, Wang Bing?"


    "Satisfied, thank you, Li Ju!"


    "Just be satisfied. Then communicate with Captain Guan more. Captain Guan, you can send Wang Bing back first."


    "Yes With a promise, Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing leave the "Security Bureau" and return to the hospital. On the way, Guan Jingyi''s face is as pale as ashes, while Wang Bing''s face is frivolous with a smile. Their mood is in sharp contrast.


    "Captain Guan..."


    "What for?" Guan Jingyi angry eyes a stare, a little furious, but had to endure the posture.


    "Don''t rush. I''m not going to live in your house. It''s arranged by your Li Bureau. You should lose your temper and go to your Li Bureau. Don''t rush at me!"


    "You''re so cheap, you''re so good!" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "No, I don''t like to force people into difficulties. I know you don''t want me to live in your house, or I won''t go..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Guan Jingyi''s eyes turned white. Looking at Wang Bing again, he said it with a smile on his face. It''s clearly that he''s banging

 Chapter 2110

    No?


    If you really don''t go, why didn''t you say it in front of Li Lianzheng just now?


    "Or you tell your father that I won''t go, so that you won''t be hard to do!" Wang Bing said with a smile, this is the rhythm of Guan Jingyi. There''s no way. Who let Wang Bing be the key protected animal now?


    "I''m really sorry to see you and your father quarrel over whether I''m going to your house or not." Wang Bing''s Kung Fu of "pretending to be poor" is perfect.


    "That''s enough. Don''t push too hard!"


    "Do I? I mean it, Captain Guan Lao Wang showed a cheap smile.


    "I didn''t find you so cheap before!" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "It really takes time to discover a person''s strengths!"


    "If you don''t have some use, I''d kick you down!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Big niece, how can you be so rude? Didn''t your dad say that? If you are so violent again, you won''t get married in the future! " Wang Bing said in an "Uncle" tone.


    "You..."


    Looking at Lao Wang''s cheap smile, Guan Jingyi is speechless, but now that she has agreed to Li Lianzheng, it is impossible to go back.


    "Don''t look like you''re going to kill someone. Smile. I won''t give you any trouble!"


    "You''ve given me trouble!"


    "Your father asked me to live in your house!"


    "You can refuse!"


    "It''s hard to be gracious, big niece!"


    Along the way, you and I mixed their mouths. Wang Bing seemed to enjoy the feeling that Guan Jingyi was speechless, just like he had known Chen Jingyi for a long time.


    Hospitals.


    "Let''s go!" Guan Jingyi picked up Guan Huanlong''s package and turned to go.


    "Where to?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "Go home!"


    "If I don''t go back, if you don''t let Wang Bing live in our house, I won''t leave the hospital!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I agree!" Guan Jingyi said helplessly.


    "Agreed? You are really dad''s good daughter Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "I''m not for you!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Don''t ask. In a word, it''s only one time. It won''t happen again!"


    Guan Jingyi is not in the mood to say that Guan Huanlong knows the answer from Wang Bing, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Wang Bing successfully lives in Guan Jingyi''s house and becomes a "tenant" of Guan Jingyi''s house.


    Guan Jingyi is the leader of the "guard" when she is young. She lives in a house that she earned by her hard work. It''s a two-story villa. It can be seen how hard she works to own such a beautiful house on a remote planet like Kaz. You know, many people don''t even have their own house. In a way It''s also a symbol of her identity.


    "I''ll make three rules with you before I go in!" Guan Jingyi blocked Wang Bing out of the door. "Live in my house, don''t touch my things, especially my things. I live upstairs, and your room is downstairs. You are not allowed to run upstairs without my permission!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll watch him for you!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I''m not at ease with you!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "How can you say that, dad? You have changed, my daughter


    "What else?"


    "Don''t call me my niece any more, let alone call myself ''uncle''!"


    "What do I call you? "Jingyi?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Call me captain Guan!"


    "Tell captain Guan to be more outsider? Let''s call it Jingyi! " Guan Huanlong said.


    "No way!"


    "If you can''t, why do you yell at me?"


    "Remember?"


    "Remember, anything else?"


    "That''s all for now. I''ll let you know when I think about it!"


    As a result, Wang Bing, who has nothing, lives in Guan Jingyi''s house. Wang Bing lives downstairs like Guan Huanlong, and the upstairs is a "forbidden area" for him. Guan Jingyi does not allow him to go up.


    "I''m going back to the Bureau. You can handle dinner by yourself. Don''t wait for me!"


    "Your daughter has a good temper!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. I''m used to it. My daughter is a very important person from childhood to adulthood. She doesn''t want to lose anything to others!"


    "It''s nothing like you!"


    "Why not? I''ve inherited all my good points! "


    "Come on!" Wang Bing sniffed, "but this time I really want to thank you, thank you for giving me a place to live, otherwise I really don''t know where I can go!"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all my own. Let''s go. I''ll show you around This is the kitchen, the bathroom is here This is your room Upstairs is my daughter''s bedroom and her exercise room. I''ll show you! ""She won''t let me go up, will she?"


    "She''s not here now. Look at it and you won''t die!" Then he took Wang Bing upstairs. There were only two rooms on the second floor. One room was full of all kinds of exercise equipment, even sandbags for boxing. It seems that Guan Jingyi is really different from other girls, which can be seen from the atmosphere of her room.


    Most girls'' rooms are lovely and fresh, but there are many mechanical and fighting books in her room, some of which Wang Bing can''t understand, and many guns, knives and medals are hanging on the walls.


    The room is clean and tidy. It can be seen that Guan Jingyi must be a meticulous person in her life.


    "Jingyi has been fond of playing with swords and guns since she was a child. She has won these medals in all kinds of competitions since she was a child. You don''t know. She is the youngest leader of the" security guard "in the history of the" Security Bureau ". She has been a Samsung" Star Division "since she was young. Even she bought this room. How is it, powerful?" Guan Huanlong looks proud.


    "Powerful, just a little confused!"


    "Don''t understand what?"


    "Your daughter is so powerful, how can you have a father like you?"


    "Cough, you don''t know how to hurt me all day, OK? I just have my own good points! "


    "Just the two of you at home?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "Where''s her mother?"


    "Dead!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Never mind!" Guan Huanlong smiles, "let me show you my daughter''s picture in an hour."


    Then he opened Guan Jingyi''s cupboard and found it. As soon as the cupboard was opened, the whole door fell out, and the contents were scattered all over the floor.


    "This door has been broken for a long time. I always forget to find someone to repair it!"


    Looking at the things that fell to the ground, Wang Bing came forward and helped to pick them up. When he stood up, he found that something had fallen under his feet. Subconsciously, he picked it up and looked at it. He was silly on the spot. What was that?


    It''s actually a small neinei, and there are lovely cartoon patterns on it!

 Chapter 2111

    Wang Bing was shocked to find that what he found was a "small neinei". Guan Huanlong''s family is Guan Jingyi, a woman. Now it''s in Guan Jingyi''s room, and the owner of this "small Nei" is about to come out.


    "What are you doing with my daughter''s pants?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "It just fell on my foot. I didn''t know it was..."


    "My daughter is usually very busy before she goes home. It''s too messy to find!"


    "Forget it. Let''s go out so that she won''t come back and see me in her room with her Maybe you''ll kill me! "


    With that, he quickly threw the cartoon "little neinei" on the bed and "rushed out the door.".


    "I really have to find someone to repair this cabinet tomorrow. It''s late. I''m going to cook!"


    "Can you cook?"


    "I''m kidding. Jingyi is so big and strong. Who do you think cooked the food for her?"


    So although Guan Huanlong is not serious, in fact he is both a father and a mother.


    "Sit down first, you can eat it soon!"


    During the past few days in hospital, the nurses have not given Wang Bing less food. Generally speaking, the food here is similar to that on earth, but there are more materials than on earth. The practice is relatively simple. Maybe we can expect what kind of rich meal Guan Huanlong will make to serve Wang Bing?


    ''s as like as two peas, Guan Huanlong''s encounter with the old Ouyang is so mysterious that he has a daughter who is the same as Chen Jingyi. Even the names are the same, so Wang Bing has not adapted to the "transformation".


    But when it comes to Guan Jingyi, maybe she has another side that Wang Bing doesn''t know. Although she is fierce and overbearing all day, she is a girl after all. Maybe she has the gentle and lovely side of a girl. Otherwise, how can she have a cartoon "little neinei"?


    Sometimes a person''s preferences can directly reflect his personality, so what does it mean?


    Does it mean that Guan Jingyi is serious on the surface, but actually has a sultry soul in her body?


    Sure enough, it''s not that he''s so cute, but that he''s so serious.


    Thinking about Wang Bing, he laughed, and what he didn''t realize was that at this time, his palm was flashing a weak light, and in the light, something appeared quietly in Wang Bing''s hand.


    , "as like as two peas do not know how else the world looks, she is a tiger, and I don''t know how to feel it." Wang Bing fell asleep. Although he had only been away from home for a few days, his thoughts of his family suddenly surged into his heart. Fortunately, n photos and videos of his family were stored in his mobile phone. When he was homesick, he could see things, think of people and comfort himself.


    "I should take some photos for Guan Jingyi. If I have a chance to go home in the future, I''ll show her!" Then he wanted to take out his mobile phone, but as soon as he raised his hand, Wang Bing was silly.


    "This..." Looking at the things in his hands, it seemed that there were 10000 grass mud horses in Wang Bing''s mind for a moment, "how could..."


    What kind of thing can make the old Wang who is used to the big scene so shocked?


    The answer is a "small neinei", which is exactly the same as the one I saw in Guan Jingyi''s room before.


    yes, as like as two peas and a cartoon, with the same size, size and pattern, it''s embarrassing.


    "Wow!" Wang Bing couldn''t help swearing.


    Where did this come from? Why did you suddenly run to your own hands? This is for fun. What about me?


    Is the ability of "taking things out of space" used again?


    I tried so many times before, but I didn''t succeed once. How can I succeed now?


    What''s fatal is what''s wrong with you? Why do you have to take Guan Jingyi''s "little neinei"?


    This interest is not Wang Bing''s original intention. He doesn''t know how to take Guan Jingyi''s "little neinei".


    Looking at the "little neinei" in his hand, Wang Bing was quite speechless. His damned ability was too weak. He couldn''t use it when he wanted to use it, but he used it himself when he didn''t want to use it. Fortunately, it didn''t happen in front of Guan Huanlong. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be? What has Lao Wang become?


    No, we must get rid of this "little neinei" as soon as possible, and we can''t let Guan Huanlong see it. Otherwise, that wretched guy will probably think that he stole his daughter''s "little Nei", and Wang Bing will become the same kind of person as him.


    There is a garbage can in the room, but it''s not feasible to throw it in the garbage can. Looking at the kitchen, Guan Huanlong is still busy in the kitchen. Otherwise, he can take the things back upstairs before he finds them, so he won''t know.


    Yes, just return the things. It''s not good to lose other people''s things without permission!After making sure that Guan Huanlong didn''t come out, Wang Bing crept out of the room, and then walked gently towards the stairs. He had been secretly scolding that damned ability of "taking things from the space", which would kill him sooner or later.


    "Where are you going?" Guan Huanlong suddenly came out, and Wang Bing was startled.


    "I go to the bathroom!"


    "The toilet is over there, not over there!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I see. Are you ready?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Soon!"


    With that, Guan Huanlong slipped back into the kitchen.


    Wang Bing could not help but feel relieved. How could he feel more nervous than being a thief?


    Fortunately, he didn''t find it. Fortunately, Wang Bing was very alert. Before he came out of the room, he put the "little neinei" in the "space ring". However, the feeling of rapid heartbeat was really exciting.


    Less than think, Wang Bing hurried upstairs and went straight to Guan Jingyi''s room.


    "Squeak!" When Wang Bing went upstairs, Guan Jingyi, who had already left, came back.


    "Dad


    "Well? How did you come back? " Guan Huanlong asked.


    "I''ll come back and get something!" Then he looked around, "what about him?"


    "Wang Bing? In the bathroom, I''m cooking. I''m almost ready. Since you''re back, you can go after eating! " Guan Huanlong said.


    "Well, I''ll go up and get something first!" Then she went upstairs. She didn''t expect that Guan Huanlong said that Wang Bing, who was in the bathroom, was in her room at the moment, and Wang Bing didn''t expect that Guan Jingyi would turn back in the middle of the way, and the more unexpected things were still behind

 Chapter 2112

    Wang Bing crept to Guan Jingyi''s room and made sure that Guan Huanlong didn''t keep up. Then he carefully opened the door of the cupboard to be repaired. As long as he put the "little neinei" back, everything would be returned to its original owner. Nothing happened.


    "Well?" But just as Wang Bing opened the cupboard door, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Bing''s face was unbelievable, as if he had been greatly frightened. What did he see?


    Although the cupboard was in a mess, Wang Bing''s eyes fell on the distinctive cartoon "xiaoneinei" for the first time.


    Yes, Guan Jingyi''s lovely "little neinei" is lying quietly in the cupboard at this time, and this is the problem.


    Guan Jingyi''s "little neinei" is still in the cupboard. What''s the matter with Wang Bing''s one?


    Wang Bing was so stupid on the spot. Can he return things by "taking things out of the air"? In this case, this ability is just against the sky.


    Wang Bing immediately checked the "space ring", but the result surprised him, because the "little neinei" he had in the "space ring" was still there.


    "How could..."


    "Xiaoneinei" is still in the space ring, and Guan Jingyi''s "Xiaonei" is also in the cabinet. Isn''t that the same one?


    So it''s not Wang Bing who takes away Guan Jingyi''s "little neinei" with his ability of "taking things from the air"?


    It''s impossible. Was it wrong for Wang Bing to guess that his ability was "taking things from the air"?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing picked up the "small inner" in the cupboard and looked at it. He was sure that this "small inner" was the same as the "small inner" he had just put into the space ring. No matter how big or small it was, the pattern on it was the same.


    Wang Bing felt that his brain was not enough to understand what was going on.


    And when Wang Bing was so surprised that she was distracted, Guan Jingyi came to the door and saw the figure in the room. Guan Jingyi was also silly on the spot and rushed in with a roar.


    "What are you doing in my room?"


    "Well?" Startled, Wang Bing turns his head and sees Guan Jingyi in a rage. This turn doesn''t matter. It directly exposes his "little neinei" in his hand.


    "You What are you holding? " Guan Jingyi clearly recognized the things in Wang Bing''s hand, Shua''s face turned red.


    "This..." Wang Bing came back to himself and realized that he had done something that he could not step down. He was so scared that he quickly threw "Xiaonei" back into the cupboard and said, "misunderstood..."


    "You Dirty Guan Jingyi was furious and slapped Wang Bing in front of her.


    What else? Even though you''re pissed off, right? But you can''t beat people all the time.


    Wang Bing didn''t just stand there and let Guan Jingyi fight him. He immediately dodged. However


    "Pa!" Although he retreated two meters away from Guan Jingyi, the next second Wang Bing still felt a pain in his face and was still hit by Guan Jingyi.


    Wow, it''s the same as last time. Wang Bing avoids it, and Guan Jingyi is two meters away. How did she hit herself?


    "It''s not what you think!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "I have warned you not to come upstairs. You not only come up, but also come into my room and open my cupboard to take my things..." Guan Jingyi is about to go away in a rage. After that, she raises her hand and looks like she is going to break Wang Bing into eight pieces.


    "It''s not really what you think!" Wang Bing was so anxious that he didn''t know how to explain it. He was just caught by Guan Jingyi with his "little neinei". Now he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "I''ll kill you!" Guan Jingyi finally stormed away, for Wang Bing, she has a long grudge.


    Wang Bing was so scared that he ran away. How dare he stay at this time?


    "Stop!" Guan Jingyi chased after him.


    Wang Bing rushes down the building as fast as he can. She can''t listen to Guan Jingyi''s explanation. Besides, it''s still people who get stolen goods. Poor old Wang, all face and dignity are lost.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Guan Huanlong heard the cry and ran out. Wang Bing saw him as if he had seen a Savior and quickly hid behind him.


    "Dad, get out of the way, I''ll kill him!" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "If you have something to say, what are you doing? Why are you so excited? " Guan Huanlong is at a loss.


    "I''m going to kill him. Get out of the way!"


    "I said it''s not what you think!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and you deny it? You''re not only mean, you''re psychopathic! " Guan Jingyi said.


    Well, Lao Wang was scolded as a psychopath for the first time when he was such a big man, but what is it that such a move is not a psychopath?


    "Psychopath? What did you do, Wang Bing? " Guan Huanlong asked.


    "I..." Wang Bing was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know where to start.


    "What have you done to my daughter?" Guan Huanlong asked again."I didn''t do anything to her, I just went to her room!"


    "That''s all?"


    "You ask him, what did he do in my room?" Guan Jingyi resisted the impulse to walk.


    "What are you doing in my daughter''s room?"


    "I wanted to return things, but..."


    "What else? Have you got anything in my daughter''s room? " The more Guan Huanlong listened, the more confused he became.


    "Well, you came to my room to steal my..." Guan Jingyi''s face turned red again. After a long time, Wang Bing went to her room to steal her "little neinei". Isn''t that what a pervert did?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t!" Wang Bing not only jumped to the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly, but he was just dumb. He couldn''t tell what it was like to eat Huanglian. How could he explain it more and more? It''s clear that he just went to return things. Why did he go to steal things? Then he became the same virtue as Guan Huanlong who stole the nurse''s underwear?


    "If I hadn''t just come back, you would have succeeded?" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "What do you want me to say to you?" Wang Bing was almost speechless.


    "What else to say? I have to kill you today


    "Uncle, explain to your daughter quickly!" Wang Bing said to Guan Huanlong.


    "If you want me to help you explain, you have to tell me what you got in my daughter''s room." Guan Huanlong said.


    "I didn''t take anything!"


    "What did you say about my daughter, who saw it with her own eyes?"


    "I just I don''t know how to explain it. Anyway, I didn''t take her things! "


    "There''s nothing to say to people like him. Dad, get out of the way!" Then Guan Jingyi waved.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing hides behind Guan Huanlong, but Guan Jingyi hits him. What skill is this?


    "I knew you shouldn''t be allowed to come to my house..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" I saw her waving her arms across the air. Wang Bing was hit by her without even seeing how she did it, and couldn''t hide. Is this the strength of Samsung''s "Star Division"?


    Is the Star Division of Samsung so powerful?


    "Don''t fight, girl. Isn''t chief J telling you to protect him? If you hurt him, you won''t be able to explain to director J in the future! " Guan Huanlong said quickly.


    Wen Yan, Guan Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then stopped. She could see that she was merciful to Wang Bing. There was no obvious scar on Wang Bing''s body. Although she was angry, she didn''t lose her head. She kept calm enough. But what did Wang Bing see?


    Why is xiaoneinei still in Guan Jingyi''s cupboard? Where did Wang Bing''s "space ring" come from?

 Chapter 2113

    Perhaps because of Wang Bing''s "importance" and Li''s words, Guan Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then stopped. Yes, Li told him that he should take good care of Wang Bing anyway. Wang Bing is their hope now, and it is the hope of the whole "sky" people.


    "It''s really not what you think!" See Guan Jingyi stop, Wang Bing quickly seize the time to explain.


    "I saw you steal from me..." Guan Jingyi is still blushing with shyness. Wang Bing stares at such a private thing in her hand, and she is so absorbed in it. It''s shameful just to think about it.


    "Wait a minute, what did Wang Bing steal from you?" Guan Huanlong is like a curious baby.


    "He Steal my Underwear


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Guan Huanlong looked at Wang Bing in disbelief and said, "is that the cartoon pattern Wang Bing, how can you do such a thing? "


    "I didn''t!" The first time that Wang bingchang was so big, how could Guan Huanlong even doubt himself?


    "No, what are you doing in my room?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I..." Wang Bing wants to stop talking. Does he want to tell Guan Jingyi that he doesn''t know where he got a "little Nei Nei" like her "little Nei Nei"? Would it be too shocking to take that "little Nei Nei" out? Will Guan Jingyi think she has any other "special hobby"?


    "I saw a book in your room before. I wanted to take it and have a look. As soon as I got to your room, I saw your cupboard door open and everything in it fell out. I helped you put it back. I didn''t expect you to come at this time!" Wang Bing immediately made up a reason.


    "Before? You''ve been to my room before? When? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "After you left, your father took me to visit!"


    "Dad, why did you take him to my room?"


    "I''m just showing him around, but the door of your cupboard is really in disrepair and has broken down. It just fell out. I''m thinking about finding someone to repair it these two days, so what Wang Bing said may be true!" Guan Huanlong quickly took the opportunity to help Wang Bing make a comeback.


    "I really didn''t take your thing. What''s the use of that thing?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You are not allowed to go upstairs. If I find you, I''ll kill you!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Give me a hundred courage, I dare not!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "All right, all right, I''ve played, and I''ve explained it clearly. Let''s clean up and have dinner!"


    "Hum!" Guan Jingyi stares at Wang Bing coldly and then goes upstairs.


    "Hoo Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to his alertness, otherwise he would not have been able to clear the Yellow River this time.


    "Pa!" Guan Huanlong came over and patted him on the shoulder. He looked at him as if it was true, "so you''re the same!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing a bad blood almost gushes out, "who good this mouth?"


    "Don''t explain. My daughter is so beautiful and in good shape. We are all men. I understand. It''s right to ask you to come to my house. However, you can see from this that you don''t have enough experience. Just take it. You have to pay attention to the movement around. My daughter has come back and you don''t find it. You''re too vigilant. Pay attention next time!"


    Looking at Guan Huanlong''s serious and sincere attitude, Wang Bing has the heart to die. Look, he has degenerated into the same kind of goods as Guan Huanlong.


    "Thanks to my help this time, otherwise my daughter will really kill you. Next time I have a chance to show you how to catch you!"


    Wow, it''s the same as true, but Wang Bing can''t refute it. In the end, this matter can only be settled, but Wang Bing has the name of "abnormal".


    In the room, Guan Jingyi tidied up the messy cupboard and looked at the "little neinei" that Wang Bing had just held in her hand. Even if it was a woman, she was shy and her heart beat faster. All she thought about was Wang Bing''s shameless appearance. How could there be such a psychopathic person in the world?


    Guan Jingyi does come back only once every two or three days. Every time she comes back, that is to say, after dinner, she leaves. Guan Huanlong is always cleaning up at home, and her house is usually cleaned up by herself. Therefore, some things are often thrown around, even she doesn''t know where to put them, such as this "small inner room".


    "Boudoir daughter, have dinner!"


    There were shouts from downstairs. When Guan Jingyi came downstairs, Wang Bing and Guan Huanlong had already sat down. They were embarrassed again.


    "We haven''t had any guests in our family for a long time. Have dinner!" Guan Huanlong sits in the middle of the seat. He is the only one who seems to be OK. But Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing are really embarrassed. Guan Jingyi is better. After all, she is the "host" and Wang Bing, the "guest", feels uneasy.


    It''s better to eat a little and then leave. It''s a pleasant thing to eat, and this meal is too depressing.


    Guan Huanlong cooked several dishes that Wang Bing had never seen before. They looked good. Wang Bing casually put some of them in his mouth."Well The result almost did not spurt out, this sour does not slip autumn is what thing?


    "What is this?"


    "Hot and sour Tana frog!"


    What the hell is a Tana frog?


    "Isn''t it delicious? This is my specialty Guan Huanlong raised his chin with pride.


    Wang Bing can only ha ha. Is this what people like in the sky? Wang Bing doesn''t dare to flatter. Can''t you put this flavor on the "Earth" even on the dining table? It looks good, but it tastes and tastes like vomit.


    "This is my daughter''s favorite dish!" Guan Huanlong is even more proud.


    "Right?" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly.


    "Try something else. These are my specialties!"


    With the determination to die, Wang Bing tried several other dishes. As a result, none of them could swallow. Finally, his tongue was numb and he felt as if he had been poisoned. If he ate this food, he should die, right?


    "Why don''t you eat? Don''t you like it? " Guan Huanlong looks at Wang Bing suspiciously.


    "A little I''m not used to it


    "Not used to it? My daughter likes to eat the food I cook most since she was young. I don''t believe you look at her. She eats with relish


    Looking up, Guan Jingyi has really been eating without stopping.


    "Don''t eat if you don''t want to, it''s a waste of food!" Finally, he gave Wang Bing a cold eye.


    "There are other things in the kitchen. If you can''t get used to them, I''ll make something else for you!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "Are you coming? Can you cook? " Guan Huanlong asked, Guan Jingyi also looked at Wang Bing with interest.


    "A little bit!" Wang Bing nodded, thinking that you ignorant "cosmonauts" ah, it''s time for you to see the skill of chef Lan Xiang.

 Chapter 2114

    "Don''t make a fat face!" It''s said that Wang Bing wants to cook by himself. Guan Jingyi looks disdainful.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. You can have a try!" Wang Bing said with a smile, can he cook? What''s the point? When he was on the earth before, he had nothing to do and learned all kinds of messy things, including cooking skills. Later, when his family had money, he invited several professional chefs to cook delicious food for Wang Bing and his family every day. When he ate, he would eat up the mouth of Wang Bing and his family. Sometimes, Wang Bing cooked himself on a whim, because his senses were different from ordinary people and he controlled the temperature And the internal changes of food are clearer than anyone else, so even the top chefs feel inferior after tasting the dishes.


    "Well, go ahead. Can I help you?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "No, just tell me how to use the things in the kitchen. I have the materials myself!"


    So Wang Bing was busy in the kitchen, even Guan Huanlong had no chance to intervene.


    While eating the food that she is used to, Guan Jingyi listens to the "Ping Ping" sound from time to time in the kitchen. Her eyes always drift past unconsciously.


    "Wang Bing didn''t know what he was doing?" Guan Huanlong is also curious.


    "He''s just putting on airs. What do you really believe he can do?" Guan Jingyi looked disdainful and had no expectation of Wang Bing at all.


    "Don''t say that to others. They are better than you. You can''t even cook!" Guan Huanlong chuckles.


    "Are you my father or not?"


    "Yes, it''s absolutely natural!" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "And you''re helping outsiders come to me?"


    "I''m telling you the truth. You can''t cook. Girls can''t cook..."


    "Girls can''t cook. What''s the matter? Don''t I still have you? You''ll make me whatever I want to eat anyway! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "Dad can''t do it for you forever!" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "Why not?"


    "What are you talking about? You are going to get married sooner or later


    "I''m not going to marry. Don''t try to leave me alone, Guan Huanlong!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Every time I talk to you about this topic, you always look like this..."


    "Then you always tell me?"


    "You are old and old, my daughter. Can''t you go on like this all the time?"


    "What''s wrong with that? I think it''s a good life now! "


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Eat quickly. It''s cold!"


    "Well?" Guan Huanlong suddenly a Leng, "do you smell it, boudoir daughter? What kind of fragrance is this? It''s so fragrant and special! "


    Guan Jingyi is silent, but father and daughter subconsciously look to the direction of the kitchen, the aroma is floating out from the kitchen.


    Just after that, Wang Bing came out of the kitchen with a plate of delicious dishes.


    "What is this?" As soon as the plate was put down, Guan Huanlong was immediately attracted by the hot and fragrant things on the plate.


    "This is a famous dish in our hometown. It''s called Yangzhou fried rice!"


    Also known as Yangzhou egg fried rice, it is a classic snack in Yangzhou, Jiangsu Province. The main ingredients are rice, ham, eggs, shrimps, etc. when making this fried rice, the selection of ingredients should be rigorous, the production should be fine, the processing should be exquisite, and the color matching should be paid attention to. After it is finished, the grains are clear, loose, soft and hard, the color is harmonious, the luster is full, the ingredients are diverse, fresh and smooth, and the flavor is glutinous This is what Huan long saw before his eyes.


    "Yangzhou fried rice? I haven''t heard of it. Is it delicious? " Guan Huanlong is a little drooling Just smelling the aroma.


    "I haven''t cooked for some time, and the materials are all ready-made in the kitchen. It''s not the most authentic taste, but it should be OK. Try it!"


    The implication is that Wang Bing''s level is limited, so he doesn''t give full play to it, but just his appearance and fragrance have already made people salivate.


    Guan Huanlong quickly took a spoon and sent it to his mouth. As soon as he took the delicious rice, he was stunned. Without swallowing the first bite, he immediately took the second. Wang Bing laughed bitterly at his eagerness.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Good..."


    "Not good?"


    "It''s delicious. It''s too much I''ve never sucked so much Please, can you swallow the food in your mouth? But it can be seen that Guan Huanlong, who has been cooking at home, has been captured by Wang Bing''s Yangzhou fried rice.


    "Good to eat!" Wang Bing smiles and subconsciously looks at Guan Jingyi.


    "Cut!" Guan Jingyi gives Wang Bing a white eye of disdain.


    "My daughter, try it. It''s called Yangzhou fried rice. It''s delicious!" Guan Huanlong said quickly.


    "It''s not so good when you see it. You can eat it yourself. I''ll just eat this!" Guan Jingyi said.


    Wang Bing can see that Guan Jingyi is obviously wrong with people. Because he hates him, he also classifies the things Wang Bing makes as hard to eat."My cooking skill is limited. I can''t be elegant. I''m really worse than your father!"


    "Why don''t you say that?" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Wang Bing, you are modest. Although you look ordinary, you taste delicious. My daughter, have a try!"


    "People say that their level is limited, Dad, how can you still eat with relish? You don''t have to do that for the support, do you? "


    "I didn''t support it. I''m telling you the truth. This Yangzhou fried rice is really delicious. Have a try!"


    "No!"


    "Try it!" Regardless of his daughter''s refusal, Guan Huanlong puts a spoon in his daughter''s bowl.


    Guan Jingyi''s face is not willing, and Wang Bing is looking at himself expectantly. It seems that she hopes to get her appreciation, right?


    For Guan Jingyi, who is used to eating Guan Huanlong''s food, the whole taste bud explodes in an instant. The aroma of rice grains mixed with various other things spreads all over her mouth. The unprecedented feeling makes her like flying among white clouds In the end, it turns into two words: trenching, no, delicious.


    The aroma in the mouth is still in the aftertaste, so that Guan Jingyi has a feeling, what are the things she used to eat? Can the food we used to eat be called "food"? This is the real fragrance.


    Guan Jingyi was silent, and the whole person was shocked by the unprecedented fragrance.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Guan Huanlong asked.


    Guan Jingyi recovered and looked at Wang Bing and said, "the level is very average. It''s far from what my father did!"


    Wow, it''s just a slip of the tongue!


    Wang Bing has a panoramic view of Guan Jingyi''s reaction, even if the shock is only for a moment, but Guan Jingyi''s younger sister wants face and is also very strong. Even if it''s delicious, she won''t admit it, so Wang Bing didn''t point it out.


    "I said I was an amateur!"


    "Then don''t be shameful!" Guan Jingyi subconsciously glanced at the fried rice, feeling that her eyes could not move away from the fried rice.


    "So you can eat the fried rice made by your father. I''ll eat it myself!" Then Wang Bing snatched the fried rice.


    "If she doesn''t eat me, give me half!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "You''d better not eat such a bad thing!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Bing and Guan Huanlong fighting for a dish of fried rice, Guan Jingyi is so greedy. Is Wang Bing''s fried rice really bad?


    No, it''s so delicious. The taste is still endless. But who let Guan Jingyi lose face? Even if it''s delicious, she can''t admit it. Otherwise, won''t she let Wang Bing eat it?


    She didn''t want to let Wang Bing beat her in front of her, so even if it was delicious, she wouldn''t admit it.


    Then he subconsciously took a bite of Guan Huanlong''s cooking. As the saying goes, if there is no contrast, there will be no harm. He used to eat Guan Huanlong''s food, but now he has a delicious fried rice, and then he eats Guan Huanlong''s food.


    "Well Guan Jingyi almost didn''t spit out. It''s hard to swallow. Can I order food? Looking at Guan Huanlong again, he has already eaten the fried rice with relish.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    "Gulu!" Guan Jingyi swallows inexplicably. Her inner subtext is that she wants to eat, but she can only watch Wang Bing and Guan Huanlong eat.


    "Do you want some of it?" The thief asked with a smile.


    "No, this is better than your fried rice!" She said haughtily.


    "Then why don''t you eat it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who says I don''t eat? Can''t I have a rest? "


    "Yes


    Looking at Guan Jingyi''s ugly face, Wang Bing laughs more happily than ever. It''s inexplicably cool to see Guan Jingyi eat shriveled

 Chapter 2115

    Because Wang Bing''s "Yangzhou fried rice" appeared, it added a lot of fun to the meal, but Guan Jingyi was miserable. After finishing the meal, Wang Bing and Guan Huanlong were eating the fried rice happily, while she could only eat the hard to swallow things, but she had to eat them.


    "Will you do anything else, Wang Bing?" Guan Huanlong contented put down the spoon asked.


    "Some of them!"


    "No, your cooking skills are better than those of our chefs!"


    "Don''t you exaggerate?" Guan Jingyi disdains to say.


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. I''ve eaten the dishes made by the top chefs. They are not as delicious as the fried rice just now!" Guan Huanlong said excitedly.


    The dishes made by top chefs are not as good as Wang Bing''s fried rice? Is this exaggeration or the truth?


    It only shows that the cooking skills of the people in the sky are really average. It also shows that Wang Bing''s cooking skills have already reached a certain level.


    "Is this the dish from your hometown?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "Yes, it''s a common dish!"


    "Make something else for me next time!" Guan Huanlong expected to say.


    "No problem!"


    "Which galaxy is your hometown in? What''s your name? "


    "I don''t know what it''s called, either?"


    "It''s on your ID bracelet. It''s your ID number..."


    Because a dish of fried rice makes Guan Huanlong look at Wang Bing with new eyes. Guan Jingyi, who is next to him, has no taste for it. She wanted to see Wang Bing make a fool of herself, but she was in the limelight by Wang Bing. The thing called fried rice is really fragrant.


    "I''m going!" She put down the bowl and chopsticks and got up to leave.


    "You don''t eat much, my daughter!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I''m full, you can eat!" She came out of the door without looking back.


    Half an hour later, the Security Bureau said, "I know you must have some complaints about my arrangement!" Li once again called Guan Jingyi in front of him.


    "But at present, he is the only hope that we can obtain the results of Yang Xianju''s experiment, so you have to bear it!" Li Lianzheng said earnestly that he deliberately used "endure" because he knew that Guan Jingyi didn''t like Wang Bing.


    "After the people from the general administration come to check him, they will make another arrangement to see if they want to take him to the General Administration or let him stay here..."


    "Good!" What else can Guan Jingyi say?


    "Before that, I can only hurt you. If he has any requirements, he should try his best to meet them. In addition, he should take the time to teach him some skills of using" particle energy "and fighting skills, so that he can also have some self-protection ability. I think this man is very smart. Maybe he can be used by us in the future!"


    Used by the security bureau? Come on, Guan Jingyi is upset when she sees Wang Bing. If she wants to work with Wang Bing, she''d rather go to shit.


    At the same time, on another planet many light years away, a luxurious manor is built in the core of the planet.


    "Chi!" A huge dark hole suddenly appeared in the space, not like a space crack, but more like opening an exit in the space. The next second, something like a spaceship flew out of the exit and landed steadily in the manor. The side door of the spaceship opened, and Yang Xianju was pushed down. With him, there was the guy in smoke makeup to help him And another plain looking man. This plain looking man is the guy who became a giant when he broke the prison. At this time, he has completely changed himself.


    "I didn''t expect to come back here, did I?" The guy with the smoky make-up asked with a sneer.


    Yang Xianju said with a smile, "he won''t kill me, or he won''t send you to arrest me!"


    "It''s too cheap to kill you!"


    The manor is heavily guarded. Security personnel standing guard can be seen everywhere. If you look at them carefully, they are still. They don''t even blink their eyes. In fact, they are all high simulation humanoid robots. Robots like this are all over every corner of the manor.


    Through the layers of courtyards and passageways, Yang Xianju was taken to a huge room with a rustic atmosphere.


    The moment the door opened, Yang Xian was stunned. He seemed a little hesitant or afraid.


    "You don''t know fear until this time?" The guy with smoked makeup sneered and said that he pushed Yang Xianju into the room.


    The outside of the room looks very simple, but inside it is full of a sense of science and technology. The huge virtual projection screen is in a circular shape and is surrounded in the air. It shows all kinds of obscure data and images. The first feeling is that it gives people a strong impression.


    A chair is suspended in the air, with its back to Yang Xianju, who has just been brought in. You can vaguely see a person sitting on it.


    "My Lord, Yang Xianju has brought it back!"


    Smell speech, the chair slowly turn over, see the person sitting on the chair, Yang Xianju face changed, obviously it is a person he does not want to face.


    "Long time no see, old friend!""Is this the attitude towards" old friends " Yang Xianju asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s polite of me to treat you like that, isn''t it?" Said the man in the chair.


    "I''ve been anonymous for so many years. I didn''t expect you to find me!" Yang Xianju said.


    "My missing for you has never stopped one day!"


    "Ha ha ha, can you say such disgusting things?" Yang Xianju said with a smile.


    "We used to be the perfect partner and combination, didn''t we?"


    "I don''t think so. At best, we''re just using each other!" Yang Xianju disdains to say.


    "If you didn''t steal things so selfishly at the beginning, we would be at the top of the whole" sky "scientific community now!"


    "I''m afraid you''re the one standing on the top, aren''t you?"


    "You are too selfish. We share that thing, but you want to eat it alone. You have wasted my trust in you!" Said the man in the chair.


    "We are like each other!"


    In the face of Yang Xianju''s cold words, the other side was not angry, "we have known each other for so many years, do you still not know who I am?"


    "Of course I know how you are. I also know what you have done to find me all these years..."


    "Since you know it, you''d better give it back to me? For the sake of being "old friends" for so many years, I won''t embarrass you as long as you give it back to me! "


    "Give it back to you?" Yang Xianju said with a smile, "is that your thing? It''s obviously mine. What qualification do you have to say it''s yours? "


    "Could you have created it without my help?" The other side asked.


    "It belongs to me, too. You''re just helping me!"


    "Without my help, it''s only your fantasy at most. I made it come true. Shouldn''t you share my share? Give it to me, old friend, and I promise to let bygones be bygones with you


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Yang Xianju raised his head and laughed. It can be seen that there are many stories between these two "old friends"

 Chapter 2116

    "What are you laughing at?" The man in the chair asked in a deep voice.


    "If I give you something, will you let me go?" Yang Xianju asked.


    "I can assure you that as long as you give me something, I will let you go immediately and never break your promise!" Said the other.


    "Your promise is shit to me. I won''t believe you!"


    The other side frowned, "you are still as stubborn as before!"


    "That''s what I am. I can''t change it in my life!"


    "Do you really have to make me do it to you? I don''t want to do that until I have to! "


    "You''ve done enough to me!"


    "In that case, there is no way..."


    "You can''t expect to ask anything from me. I''m sorry to tell you that the recipe has been destroyed by me!" Yang Xianju said.


    The other side is stunned, disdain to smile: "that is your lifetime effort, you can''t destroy it!"


    "What do you know? I''ve spent all my life on it, but after countless attempts, I''ve never succeeded.... "


    "Without my support in all aspects, you can''t succeed on your own!"


    "I know you''ll say that. You''re right. I almost gave up. I even doubted the feasibility of this practice for a time, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I made it!" Yang Xianju showed an expression of ecstasy.


    The other party was stunned again, and immediately said: "you can''t cheat me. If you succeed, you won''t stand here and talk to me as a prisoner, and my people can''t catch you back so easily!"


    "I know you won''t believe it, but the fact is that before I was captured by your people, I just completed the experiment on a person and achieved success, proving that my efforts over the years have not been in vain, and all my efforts are worth it, and you are destined to become a passer-by, and the great honor only belongs to me, ha ha ha!"


    "Do you think I believe you when you say that?" Asked the other.


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not. It doesn''t matter to me any more. After so many years of hard work, I''ve made countless improvements to that recipe, and it''s no longer as leaky as it was at the beginning. That person''s success shows that!"


    After a pause, Yang Xianju added: "you''ve taken all the trouble to get me back, but you just want to get my ''formula''? Knowing that you are going to arrest me, how can I leave the "formula" Then he pointed to his head, "the essence of the" formula "has indeed been destroyed by me, but all the contents of the" formula "are firmly remembered by me here. If I have any advantages or disadvantages, you can''t expect to get the" formula "in your life. I''m not so stupid to exchange my achievements for your glory!"


    After listening to Yang Xianju''s words, he knew Yang Xianju too well. He knew that Yang Xianju was a man who could do everything. His brain was different from ordinary people. What he said was not impossible. He really had the ability to remember all the complicated "recipes" in his mind. In this way, things would be difficult to do.


    "So, you''d better bless me for a long life. Maybe one day I''ll tell you the formula as soon as I''m happy!"


    "Awesome, Yang Xianju, you are really the first mad scientist in the sky. You can remember all the complicated things in your mind. Seeing you again many years later, you still make me look at you with new eyes!" The other side said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t flatter me. It''s no use to me. However, as long as you spare no effort to find me, as long as you serve me well, I can think about promoting you when you become famous in the future. It depends on whether you will be a man or not."


    "Ha ha!" The other side also laughed after listening.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your ignorance. Do you think that if you destroy the essence of the formula and keep all the contents in mind, I can''t help you? I know you very well, Yang Xianju. I know your way of doing things like the back of my hand. I know you won''t give me the formula easily, so I have prepared a gift for you long ago! "


    Gifts?


    After that, the other side in front of the virtual screen click, "come to me!"


    After half a sound, a man in sunglasses came in and stopped beside Yang Xianju.


    "My Lord!"


    The man sitting on the chair pointed to the visitor and said to Yang Xianju, "his name is Manzi. He is born blind, but he is also a born star master!"


    Star master who is blind? Obviously, such a star master is very rare, but if not, it is difficult to tell from his appearance that he is blind, because from his appearance to his coming in, his every move does not look like a blind man, he does not have a blind staff in his hand, and there is no one around to guide him.


    "Because he can''t see, he has an ability that ordinary people don''t have. Do you know what it is?"Yang Xianju had a vague premonition after listening.


    "Barbarian, tell him, what is your ability?"


    "Although I can''t see with my eyes, I have a keen sense of the surrounding things and environment since I was a child. Everything in this room is very clear in my heart. This is my" ability "- telepathy!"


    "Telepathy?" Yang Xianju was surprised, and his foreboding became stronger and stronger.


    "The barbarian can not only sense the situation around him, but also his" telepathy "ability can sense a person''s thoughts, and even read out everything in a person''s mind!"


    "Ah?" Yang Xianju was really shocked when he said this. Can he read out the things in his mind? Isn''t there nowhere to hide what he kept in mind?


    "Manzi is a gift I specially prepared for you. For this moment, he has been with me for seven years. Manzi, it''s time to play your role!"


    "Yes, my Lord, I will do my best!" "Manzi" nodded respectfully.


    "I want you to read everything in his head!"


    "Yes


    "No, you can''t do that!" Yang Xian was in a hurry. He thought it would be all right if he kept the formula in mind. But he didn''t expect that his "old friend" had found a "star master" who could read what was in his mind. In this way, his wishful thinking was defeated.


    "It''s up to you, Titan, to catch him!"


    Then the man with the ability of "giant" stepped forward and caught Yang Xianju.


    "No, you''re cheating!" Yang Xianju yelled with excitement, but in exchange for the other party''s disdain for "ridicule.".


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is Kou. You know better than I do. Do it!"


    With an order, "Manzi" went up to Yang Xianju and pressed his hand on his forehead.


    "No..."


    Is Yang Xianju''s fate coming to an end in the face of the terrible ability of "barbarians"?

 Chapter 2117

    "Ability" is one of the symbols of "star master". Every "star master" has his own unique "ability". The blind man named "barbarian" in front of Yang Xianju has the ability of "telepathy". Maybe it''s not a great ability, but it''s quite fatal for Yang Xianju.


    When "Manzi" put his hand on his head, he felt dark in front of his eyes, and then the things in his mind poured out like a movie picture, and then passed on to "Manzi" through his hand.


    Yang Xianju''s consciousness was vague, and he didn''t know what was happening to him.


    The whole process of "reading" lasted more than half an hour without interruption, which shows the huge amount of "information" in Yang Xianju''s mind.


    "Hoo Hoo When "Manzi" stopped, he was already gasping for breath. It can be seen that this process was not easy for him. Yang Xianju also sat on the ground and had regained his mind, but he was at a loss.


    "How''s it going?" "My Lord" asked.


    "I''ve read all the information you want!" "Manzi" said.


    "Great!" "Adults" smile happily, "how long can I write it out?"


    "There''s a lot of content, about three days!"


    "Well, I''ll give you four days to write word for word!"


    "Yes


    "You You are plagiarizing, plagiarizing Yang Xianju was too excited to speak.


    "You are not tired of deceit. If you would give me the formula, you would not have to suffer like this!" The face of "adult" is full of pride.


    "You..."


    "Although you have made me waste more than ten years of time, I still want to thank you for improving the formula, so that I don''t have to spend any more energy to improve it!"


    "You are the robber, the robber!" Yang Xianju was so excited that he almost spent the first half of his life on the formula. He really got up again and again from countless failures, and after countless improvements to the formula, he came up with a perfect formula today. For him, such a formula means going to the top of the world and becoming the "sky." The dream of the most top scientist is just around the corner. By then, all the people in the sky will worship him, but he has not enjoyed the glory himself. However, the "formula" has already fallen into the hands of "adults". Yang Xianju''s mood can be imagined.


    "Now that you''ve got what you want, I''ll kill him!" "Titan" said.


    After hesitating for a moment, the "adult" said: "just in case, wait until the" barbarian "has written down the" formula ". Let him live a few more days. Lock him up and find someone to look after him!"


    "Yes


    "Adult" was cautious. Yang Xianju recovered his life, but it was only temporary. Four days later, when "Manzi" wrote "formula", it was his end.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing locked the door, sat on the bed, and studied it carefully with Guan Jingyi''s "little neinei".


    He really couldn''t figure out how this "little neinei" came about?


    Guan Jingyi''s "little neinei" is still in the cabinet, so this "little Nei" is not the same as Guan Jingyi''s one.


    as like as two peas, Wang Bing always thought that he was the star teacher. He was "taking the empty space". Since it was "fetch", it was to take things from other places. But now it is almost certain that he did not take the things of Jingyi, but rather did not know where he had made a "little inner" identical with Guan Jingyi''s "little inner".


    This is not "taking things out of space". Is it taking objects of the same style?


    But where did it come from? Isn''t it from the supermarket nearby?


    This is a bit far away. Where is a supermarket near here? Even if there is Wang Bing, I haven''t been there.


    Can''t it come out of thin air?


    "Well?" Thinking of this, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned, as if he thought of something.


    "Out of thin air?"


    This seems to be a better explanation for the origin of the "small neinei" in hand, but how did it come out of thin air? What''s more, instead of changing something else, why should it be Guan Jingyi''s "little neinei"?


    Wang Bing''s brain is so flexible and his talent is so high, but now he can''t figure out the reason for such an incredible problem.


    "Well?" Thinking about Wang Bing, he was stunned again. This time, he thought of another thing. It was that two monsters attacked him in the hospital a few days ago. Do you remember the "fruit knife" at that time?


    At that time, the fruit knife was clearly inserted into the first monster. But when the second monster appeared, the fruit knife came back by itself. At that time, Wang Bing was still at a loss. He thought he had the ability of "taking things from the air" and took the fruit knife back from the first monster.


    But now that I think about it, it''s not that he took back the fruit knife. It''s more like the situation of "little neinei". It''s just like something out of thin air.First of all, the former "fruit knife" and then Guan Jingyi''s "little neinei". Wang Bing had a vague feeling that these two things had nothing to do with each other?


    The same fruit knife, the same "small inside", how did he do it?


    Wang Bing tried hard to recall the situation when the two events happened and to find the opportunity to touch the event.


    When the second fruit knife appeared, he was facing the attack of the second monster. He just wanted to have a weapon, even if it was just a fruit knife So the fruit knife appeared.


    When "xiaoneinei" appeared, he was thinking about Guan Jingyi''s "Xiaonei" at that time. It was because he did not expect that Guan Jingyi, a girl with a strong character, would have that lovely style of "Xiaonei" So the same "little neinei" appeared.


    "Is it possible to make something out of what you think?"


    Even Wang Bing was startled by his idea of flying in the sky. If you can make something out of what you really want, then this "ability" is more against the sky than "taking things from the air".


    But isn''t it really like what Wang Bing thought?


    In order to confirm his guess, Wang Bing immediately carried out the experiment. What did he want most?


    Is that true? Of course, it''s the "Godhead" that can bring the dead back to life. Isn''t it for the sake of "Godhead" that he came to the sky?


    So Wang Bing began to think about the appearance of "Shenge" in his mind. As a result

 Chapter 2118

    There is no doubt that "divine personality" is an extremely important thing. If Wang Bing can produce what he wants out of thin air, can he produce a lot of "divine personality"? At that time, he will be able to revive Qin Cuili and her descendants.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. When Wang Bing is looking forward to miracles, what kind of "divine personality" does he have when he opens his eyes? I didn''t even see a ghost.


    Looking at the empty hand, Wang Bing''s eyes were dumbfounded, and "Shenge" didn''t change. Does it mean that his guess is wrong?


    He doesn''t have the ability to make things out of thin air?


    How did the "little neinei" and the fruit knife come from?


    Wang Bing was lost in thought again. He didn''t know how long later, but he was stunned. "The things he changed twice were seen and touched before there. It felt like Copy and paste in the computer


    How else can we say that Wang Bing is gifted?


    He was able to connect the operation in the computer with what happened to him. The main reason is that the two situations are too similar.


    as like as two peas, he took the fruit knife, so he turned out another identical fruit knife.


    as like as two peas, he took the "little inner" of Jingyi, so he turned into another identical "little inner".


    Isn''t that copy and paste?


    But he also took the "divine personality". Why can''t he "copy" it?


    Is it because he has not fully mastered this ability?


    Or is there a time limit to the use of this ability? Must be in touch with something for a certain period of time to take effect?


    After all, the last time Wang Bing came into contact with "Shenge" was several years ago. Was it too long that "Shenge" could not be changed?


    Is it really like Wang Bing''s guess? Verification is also required.


    So what Wang Bing has to do now is to prove that he can "copy" something.


    What''s good about "copying"?


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at the "little neinei" he had just left on the bed. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the "little Nei" again. If Guan Jingyi saw him holding the "little Nei" in a daze, he might say that he was a psychopath again.


    Wang Bing stares intently while holding the "little neinei". He doesn''t know how to use his "ability". Does he just need to focus on something?


    After thinking about it for a long time, it seems that nothing has happened, and there is not one more "little neinei" in hand.


    Wang Bing tried again and again. He tried for several hours without success. Was he wrong again? Isn''t his ability to copy?


    "Why not?" Wang Bing was a little depressed, and the feeling of failure was not good.


    "Do you need special rituals or ways to succeed?" Wang Bing thought, "I didn''t seem to do anything last time, and then Well


    Just when Wang Bing couldn''t figure it out, he suddenly had an unexpected discovery that he had another "little neinei" in his hand.


    At first, he thought it was the previous one, but after a closer look, wasn''t the previous one still at his feet?


    "This..." Therefore, this "small neinei" is "changed" and "new".


    Wang Bing was as like as two peas in his mind. Although he had more or less conjectures about his ability as a star teacher, he was shocked when a little inner being appeared, because it seemed to prove his guess of his ability. He picked up two small insides and looked carefully at it. It was exactly the same.


    "Cheng It''s a success Wang Bing was as like as two peas in the air. He was surprised and pleased. He was fucking great.


    But how did he succeed? How is "capability" activated?


    Perhaps one success is not enough to show that his ability is "copy and paste". As like as two peas, Wang Bing decided to do it again, and


    copied the same thing. He started to tear a mark on the inside of the "little inner" before he started to mark it. If his ability is really "duplicated", he should copy something like the one copied.


    Because the "ability" is not very smart, Wang Bing really does not know how to use the "ability". As a result, it took another two hours, and it was in the case of a mistake that he once again created a "small neinei Nei". This time, he was greatly surprised by the result, because there was a similar hole in the "small Nei Nei Nei".


    "That''s true!" Wang Bing couldn''t help but get excited. He finally determined his ability as a "Star Division" - replication.


    Yes, just like other "star masters" have their own unique abilities, Wang Bing also has his own "ability" after becoming "star master", that is "replication".


    Looking at the three "little neinei Nei" placed in front of him, Wang Bing''s excitement can''t be described in words. His ability is even worse than Wang Yu''s "swallowing the gods and making changes." in the future, can he copy anything he wants?All of a sudden, there is a sense of vision of the creator, because these things are changed out of thin air by him, and there is no need to even have the process of making them.


    Since we are sure that our "ability" is "reproduction", we must try again to see if we can reproduce the "divine personality".


    So Wang Bing tried hard to find the feeling of using the ability of "replication" and tried to change the "divine personality", but this time he failed as before.


    So is there really a limit to the use of "ability"?


    Does this mean that Wang Bing has to get another "divine personality" before he can copy it?


    So the premise is that he has another "Godhead"? Or is it because Wang Bing is not proficient in using his "ability"? Or is it because of other reasons that Wang Bing can''t copy "Shenge"?


    A lot of continuity problems suddenly pour into Wang Bing''s mind. Can we only copy specific things and some things can''t? It''s not impossible.


    In order to confirm his guess again, Wang Bing decided to strike while the iron is hot, and then take other things to do experiments!


    Anyway, there are many things in his space ring. There are all kinds of things, from paper towel, dishcloth to electrical appliances. You can always find the rules by trying small things first.


    Wang Bing didn''t sleep that night because he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all. He spent the whole night studying his "ability", which will have an unimaginable impact on him

 Chapter 2119

    Wang Bing never sleeps all night, constantly tossing about the "ability" he has just learned, because "ability" is not very smart. It takes a long time to "copy" successfully every time. Wang Bing has only succeeded ten times in the whole evening, but it''s enough to make him excited.


    After one night''s trial, Wang Bing determined that his ability to "copy" is not that everything can be copied. Simple things can be copied, but slightly more complex ones can''t.


    He can copy things like "little neinei" and a paper towel and a pen, but relatively complex structures like mobile phones and guns can''t. He tried many times without success.


    So is his ability limited to that?


    If that''s the case, then he can be sure why he can''t copy "Shenge", which must also be a complex thing, so Wang Bing can''t copy it now.


    But will this "ability" be improved in the future? If so, is it possible to reproduce more complex things, including "divine character"?


    Wang Bing suddenly had boundless expectations of his "ability". Although at first glance this "ability" seems a little weak, he can do anything as long as he uses it well, especially if he can copy the "divine personality".


    Therefore, the most urgent task now is to get familiar with this "ability" first, at least to the extent that it is easy to grasp, so that it will not be as unsophisticated as it is now.


    As for the use of "ability", of course, you have to find someone to guide you. Guan Jingyi seems to be the best choice. After all, she is a powerful "star master". The key is that Li Lianzheng asked her to guide Wang Bing in the use of "ability"?


    ¡­¡­


    In the Security Bureau, Guan Jingyi is looking at the reports of the two monsters, but she can''t calm down. She doesn''t know how Wang Bing''s life is at home?


    Even stealing her underwear is something that can be done. Guan Jingyi feels that this time she is leading a wolf into the house. What''s fatal is that Guan Huanlong is still at home. Don''t be damaged by Wang Bing.


    Guan Jingyi was always a little worried. After hesitation, she decided to go home and have a look.


    "Close the team, there''s a situation!" The front foot just came out of the office, and his men ran over in a panic, "there''s a homicide on 91st street!"


    Another homicide?


    Are there monsters around again?


    "Go Guan Jingyi immediately took people to "91st Street". The murder happened on the street. The body had been covered up and cordoned off. There were many onlookers around. It seems that this kind of thing is common everywhere.


    Guan Jingyi crossed the cordon and walked towards the body. After two steps, she smelled a burning smell: "what''s the smell?"


    "The body of the dead is burnt!" The man explained.


    Smell speech, Guan Jingyi opened the cloth on the corpse, see is a burnt black can not see the true colors of the body, the death is quite terrible.


    "The death is different from the previous cases. Is there any other monster sneaking in He asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t rule out the possibility..." As she examined the corpse, Guan Jingyi said, "if the corpse is burned like this, either it has been burned for a long time or the flame temperature is relatively high..."


    "If there are monsters again, we''ll be in big trouble this time. The level of monsters this time must be higher than those before!"


    "Don''t speculate until you catch the murderer!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "That is, maybe it''s not the monster, but the star master!"


    People with different opinions.


    "Did you find out the identity of the dead?"


    "The DNA has been collected and sent to the intelligence department, and the results will be available soon!"


    "Why bump people?" As she spoke, there was a commotion from the crowd. Guan Jingyi looked up and saw that a man in black and hooded clothes ran away after hitting him.


    "What''s the matter with this man? What''s wrong? " The person who was hit with a sad face also attracted countless attention.


    The other members of the "guard" didn''t find anything unusual, but Guan Jingyi''s eyes were locked on the man, and without saying a word, she caught up with him.


    "What''s the matter, closing the team?" Asked the man.


    "There''s something wrong with that man!" When Guan Jingyi yells, he and his men chase the man in black.


    The man in black was so fast that he immediately opened the distance between him and the members of the "guard".


    Guan Jingyi also speeds up her pace. Don''t forget that she is one of the most capable and capable escort captains of the Western security bureau. None of her all male subordinates can match her.


    "Stop!" Guan Jingyi yells, trying to deter the man in black.


    The man in black looked back and found that Guan Jingyi was chasing him. He didn''t dare to stay for a while. He showed his flexible pace and ran into the next alley after avoiding the people in front of him.


    The more he doesn''t stop, the more it shows that he has a ghost.Many years of experience tells Guan Jingyi that this person may have something to do with the homicide case just now. She immediately chases him in, and Guan Jingyi''s men follow him in the alley a few seconds later.


    But Guan Jingyi and the man in black are too fast, aren''t they? As soon as the front foot saw them enter the alley, the back foot disappeared. After a while, there was a fork in the road, but there was no sign of Guan Jingyi and the man in black on both sides.


    "There it is Just as the members of the "guard" were worried, someone suddenly yelled. Everyone looked up and saw the man in black at the fork on his right.


    "Stop!" The members of the "guard" immediately caught up.


    "Stop!" They chased the man in black, but they couldn''t catch up.


    "Why is this alley so long?" Soon someone found something unusual. An alley, which should have been very common, ran for a long time without running to the end.


    As soon as he finished, the lane bifurcated again. The front runner''s eyes were fixed on the man in black. He followed the man in black to the left fork. What he didn''t find was that all the other members of the "guard" who had been following her had disappeared.


    "Well?" At this time, the "man in black" stopped, and the members of the "guard" also stopped. At this time, he found something unusual. Looking back, he was the only one left.


    "What about people?" Why is the companion missing?


    The "man in black" turned around, and the members of the "guard" finally saw what he looked like. A mask of ferocity and terror came into view.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the man in black who Guan Jingyi is chasing also stops

 Chapter 2120

    The narrow alley as like as two peas, Guan Jingyi and black dress stood opposite Guan Jingyi. The black man wore a hideous devil mask and was exactly the same as the black man she saw.


    Such a person said he was not suspected, no one believed him.


    "Captain Guan!" The other side also called out her name.


    "Who are you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I''m one of the many people who have been arrested by you. Because of your bravery, Captain Guan, I''ve been in prison for ten years. Today, I''m here to thank you!"


    Guan Jingyi is stunned. It turns out that this person is one of the criminals she once arrested.


    Guan Jingyi has been the leader of the "guard" for many years. She has captured countless people, including all kinds of people. Her character is so fair and upright that she seems to be a criminal killer. Such a person is destined to have many enemies, and this masked person is obviously one of them.


    "Hoo Voice down, wearing a mask of people open their hands, the palm of the hand actually burned a raging flame, even if separated by dozens of meters can feel a stream of hot air from the face, the temperature of the flame is extraordinary.


    Guan Jingyi frowned, "it turns out that you killed that man!"


    "No, how can I lead you out? I''m not confident enough to go to the Security Bureau and kill you! "


    So he deliberately killed people and led Guan Jingyi out. All this is a situation.


    "I remember you and your ability!" Guan Jingyi looks at the other side with great seriousness.


    "Captain Guan really has a good memory. Because of you, I''ve been in prison for ten years. From the day I went in, I wanted to come out and find you for revenge, but I know it''s not your opponent, so I haven''t relaxed for a moment in prison these ten years, and my strength has changed from what it used to be!"


    "Do you think you can handle me like this? Ten years ago, I could beat you. Ten years later, I could do the same! "


    There is more than one person who has made progress. Guan Jingyi''s progress in the past decade is also obvious to all.


    "Of course I know what captain Guan is capable of. How can I come here alone?"


    "Well?" As soon as the words are finished, Guan Jingyi finds that several people with the same clothes and masks come out.


    "And a helper!" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "I''m not the only one who wants you to die!" Said the other.


    "That''s just right. I can catch you all!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"


    Voice down, they have launched my siege to Guan Jingyi.


    These people are different from ordinary people in their abilities. Everyone has their own "abilities". Some can control flames, some can control objects, some can affect the gravity value within a certain range, and some can stretch their hands and feet


    As soon as Guan Jingyi got involved with these people, she fell into a bitter battle. These people are all "star masters", and each of them has different abilities. Sometimes they can complement each other. Guan Jingyi has been on the battlefield for a long time, but she was forced to retreat by them.


    "Captain Guan, it seems that your strength has not improved in the past ten years!" The guy who could control the fire sneered and said, "I''ll burn you to ashes soon!"


    Guan Jingyi didn''t say a word, but suddenly she waved her fist to the void in front of her body.


    "Pa!" One of the men standing a few meters away from her was repulsed.


    Leg sweep, the other side of a guy was swept out.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Guan Jingyi just stood in the same place, punching and kicking, but these people who came to find her revenge were repelled by her one after another.


    "Captain Guan''s" ability "is too much for people to defend. I was defeated by you in those years. However, compared with ten years ago, Captain Guan''s strength and speed seem to be not advancing but retreating. If it''s just the strength of the attack, it''s not enough to defeat me!"


    "Is it?" Guan Jingyi gave a cold drink and hit again.


    A closer look, in the moment of her fist, the space in front of her fist twisted, and then half of her arm disappeared.


    No, it''s not that it''s gone, but that it''s in front of a guy who can control the fire, and his arm is stretched out from another twisted space. It''s like a fist breaking through the barrier of space. In short, it''s like "fighting cattle across the mountain.".


    If Wang Bing is present, he will be deeply impressed by Guan Jingyi''s move, because he has been beaten twice by Guan Jingyi with this move before, and he can''t avoid it completely. He even doesn''t know how Guan Jingyi did it.


    "Pa!" The guy who controls the fire seems to have found out Guan Jingyi''s routine, but he really avoids Guan Jingyi''s attack.


    "Your" ability "really makes people defenseless, but it''s not without flaws. The biggest flaw is" continuity ". Your fist strikes me from this direction. As long as I grasp the right time and don''t stand in the direction of your fist, you won''t hit me!"


    Guan Jingyi looked cold and said, "it seems that you have already grasped my ''ability''!"


    "Ten years ago, you beat me to death. How could I not be prepared? But I don''t think I have to do it. My like-minded friends will kill you, Captain Guan! "While speaking, several other people attacked Guan Jingyi again.


    Guan Jingyi doesn''t know what she''s thinking. In the face of these people''s attacks, she repeatedly retreats. Does she have another plan?


    "You can''t run. You can''t stand it!" The guy who controlled the fire yelled and joined the attack.


    "You can cheat other people with this little trick. It''s too young to cheat me!" Then Guan Jingyi''s hand flashed, and a weapon like a gun appeared in her hand. Instead of aiming at the masked people, she shot at the sky behind her.


    "Chi!" The light came from the muzzle of the gun.


    "Hoo The next second, the surrounding environment instantly changed. The alley disappeared. Guan Jingyi was presented with an open space, and the people with such masks disappeared. No, to be exact, their appearance also changed.


    "Close the team?"


    If you look carefully, it turns out that they are all under Guan Jingyi''s "guard". Except for the one who can control the fire, all the others are "changed" by Guan Jingyi''s men.


    "What''s going on?" The men were all at a loss.


    "We are all in this man-made illusion!"


    "Mirage?"


    "It''s the man over there who made it!" Guan Jingyi pointed to a man who fell to the ground in the distance. The man was still breathing, but his chest was bleeding, and there were signs of electric light residue in the wound. It was the result of the shot by Guan Jingyi just now.


    "You I can see through my magic

 Chapter 2121

    "I''m going to be killed when they''re too low-level!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s impossible. How did you see through it?" The guy who controls the flame asks in surprise. He and the guy who was knocked down by Guan Jingyi are in the same group. They are all Guan Jingyi''s "enemies" who come to find Guan Jingyi for revenge.


    "What you have overlooked is their ability. They are my subordinates. I know every one of them very well. You patronize to change their appearance, but you don''t change their ''ability''!"


    So this is the reason why Guan Jingyi didn''t attack these people just now, because she was aware of the abnormality at that time and didn''t attack them rashly. She was afraid of hurting her own people. In fact, the man in black that Guan Jingyi saw in the dreamland was her man, and the man in black that she saw was Guan Jingyi.


    "Your plan is good. One is responsible for attacking, and the other is responsible for performing magic. First lead us here, then perform magic. Let''s kill each other!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "So, the man in black we saw just now is Guan you?" He was surprised.


    "Yes Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "But how do you know where I am?"


    "Sound, no matter how real you are, it''s an illusion after all. I heard your breath when I was moving just now. If I guess correctly, your star rating is not very high. To create such an illusion and affect so many people at the same time, it''s a great burden for you, which leads to your breathing becoming short and loud!" So she was able to knock down the illusion maker with one shot, thus breaking the illusion and avoiding the embarrassment of killing each other.


    "I didn''t expect that the situation I carefully set up was so easily cracked by you. Hum, I''ll come back when the mountains and rivers meet!" The guy who controlled the fire saw that the situation was over and turned around and left.


    "Pa!" As a result, as soon as he turned around, he was tripped by Guan Jingyi.


    "I didn''t let you go. Do you think you can go?" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "You can''t beat me!" This guy has just seen Guan Jingyi''s tricks and doesn''t pay attention to Guan Jingyi at all.


    "Yes? Try again With that, Guan Jingyi once again swept his foot. He immediately made a gesture like before and was about to avoid it. But Guan Jingyi''s leg suddenly swept over from another direction and swept him out on the spot. This time, he didn''t avoid it.


    "How could..."


    "Who told you that my attack could only take one direction? Do you think I will stagnate in ten years? " Guan Jingyi said with a sneer.


    "You Have you been playing with me? " He was silly.


    "It''s not too late for you to know. You''ll have them both!" With that, Guan Jingyi turned and left.


    "Yes, Captain!" His men agreed and came to the guy who played with them one by one.


    "You What do you want to do? " The guy who controlled the fire turned white.


    "It was fun, wasn''t it?"


    "It''s fun to be a fool, isn''t it? Now it''s time for you, too, boys. Hit him


    "Help The guy who controls the fire roars up to the sky, but no one will pity him, because he has committed public anger. The people in the "guard" will not kill him, but they will probably beat him so much that he doesn''t even know his mother.


    The unexpected episode was solved by Guan Jingyi. The "monster" in the side compartment was still in trouble, and the enemy came to the door. Was the problem really solved?


    In the distance, in the obscure corner, several pairs of eyes are staring at Guan Jingyi and the people of the "guard" coming out of the alley.


    "She''s stronger than ever!"


    "So what? This woman has to die. Have you forgotten how she made us have nothing? "


    "I didn''t forget!"


    "There will be a chance to kill her, I promise!"


    Then they left quietly, and it was obvious that it was far from the end.


    "You take them back first, this man will be magic, put him in the isolation room!"


    "Yes, close the team!"


    After the two assailants were taken back to the "Security Bureau", Guan Jingyi returned home.


    "You are back, my daughter!"


    "And he?"


    "In the room, not up yet!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "It''s noon, and you haven''t got up yet? Is he a pig


    "Probably too tired? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "Li Ju asked me to show him how to use his ability and teach him some fighting skills by the way."


    "Why do you Li Bureau care so much about him?"


    "It''s a long story. Don''t ask. Help me get him up, Dad!"


    "Good!"


    Where does Wang Bing sleep? He has been tinkering with his "replication" ability since last night, but he is still not very smart. However, every success will make him excited for a long time, and he doesn''t feel tired at all."Wang Bing, are you up?"


    Guan Huanlong interrupts Wang Bing''s thoughts and hastens to put a room full of things into the "space ring" and opens the door.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    "My daughter has come back and said she wanted to see you!"


    "I want to see her, too!" Wang Bing finds Guan Jingyi in the living room.


    "You can really sleep. You can''t even get up at noon!" Guan Jingyi white he said.


    "I got up long ago, just thinking about something!"


    Think about something? I don''t think it''s about stealing "little neinei" yesterday, is it? Guan Jingyi immediately got a little upset, "what are you thinking all day?"


    "I didn''t say what I was thinking. How do you know what I was thinking?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Come upstairs with me!"


    "Upstairs?" Guan Huanlong showed a surprised expression, "daughter, you are changing fast enough, so fast..."


    "What do you think, dad? I said that our Li Bureau asked me to instruct him, you, come up with me! "


    Then he took Wang Bing to her training room on the second floor.


    "Now I''m going to teach you something about the star master. Listen to me carefully!"


    "Are you going to teach me?" This is exactly what Wang Bing wanted.


    "You think I''d like to? If it were not for our Li bureau to let me teach you, I would not have done such meaningless things! "


    "Since it''s the meaning of your Li Bureau, what are you talking about? Hurry up, don''t waste my time


    "How can you talk to me in such a tone?" Guan Jingyi is too angry to speak.


    "If you say that again, I won''t learn!" Wang Bing''s face fixed Guan Jingyi''s posture.


    Guan Jingyi''s seven tricks make a smoke, but this is the task given to her by Li Lianzheng. She has to do it, and Li Lianzheng doesn''t tell her to take good care of Wang Bing? It''s not good for her if Wang Bing gets angry.


    "Hum, if you knock, I will make you cry Guan Jingyi thought that she seemed to have figured out the countermeasures to deal with Wang Bing, and at this time, someone was killed on Kaz star.


    "Roar!" The murderer is also a monster with a head and body. Where do these monsters come from?

 Chapter 2122

    "Astrologers are people with special abilities in the sky. They are the mainstay of the sky As soon as people in the sky are born, they will be monitored by the reaction of "particle energy". Those who respond to "particle energy" are natural "astrologers". This kind of "astrologer" is known as the genius "astrologer". Their talents and abilities are innate, so their future entry and achievements will be stronger and greater than ordinary "astrologers".... "


    "For those who are not born" astrologers ", as long as they can monitor the reaction of" particle energy "before they are 20 years old, they are still likely to become" astrologers ". If they are still unresponsive to" particle energy "after they are 20 years old, they will generally think that they are not qualified to become" astrologers ", and they will only be ordinary people all their life It''s hard to do anything and achieve anything alive! "


    "People in the sky are like this. What about people like me who come from the galaxy?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Everyone from the galaxy must also be tested for the particle energy reaction. Those who can become astrologers will be given priority training, while those who are like you will be sent to such remote planets!"


    "Why should we treat them differently? Is it true that people who are not "star masters" are not people? "


    "Not so!"


    "What about that? Such an arrangement is "discrimination."


    "You said this is another question. What I''m talking about now is the question of the astrologer. It''s not within the scope of this question. I don''t need to answer you!" Guan Jingyi seems to be deliberately avoiding something.


    "Isn''t your director asking you to do whatever you want?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You will know the answer to this question later!"


    "Then I ask you, why am I called here?"


    "Everyone who meets the" minimum standard "will be automatically sent here by the" mother emperor! "


    "Why? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do? Some people may not want to come at all! "


    "This question has something to do with the answer to your last question. You will also know later. Don''t ask more now!"


    Again? This is clearly the loss of Wang Bing''s appetite.


    Why do people who meet the "minimum standard" be sent to the sky? Why does everyone have to accept "particle energy" reaction monitoring? There is no doubt that Wang Bing''s appetite has been aroused.


    "Because of the ability and strength that ordinary people don''t have, not everyone can become a" star master ". Even if some people become a" star master "through the day after tomorrow''s efforts, they also make efforts that ordinary people can''t imagine. Like you, you can become a" star master "without doing anything. Generally, there are only those born" star masters " ¡¯Only then


    "I was dying. Can I call it" treatment " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "But you do get something for nothing. How many people can''t enjoy the" treatment "you want!"


    "Should I thank that old man?"


    "Don''t get off the subject!"


    "Every star master has his own" ability ", right Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!" Guan Jingyi nodded, "the ability of a star master is determined by his own characteristics. Because each star master has different characteristics, it is doomed that each star master has different abilities."


    "What does'' character ''mean?"


    "It''s the character!"


    Well, this answer is not said at all!


    "To put it simply," characteristics "can be one''s own personality, mood, body structure, physical condition And so on, there is no accurate statement, and "ability" is determined by these kinds of factors! "


    "Isn''t the ability very random?"


    "You can say that!"


    "Is there any difference in ability?"


    "Of course, some astrologers have powerful offensive ability. Once they are used, with their own particle energy, they have more powerful lethality than other astrologers. For example, one astrologer I caught last month has the ability of lightning. He can release tens of thousands of volts in a certain range! ¡±


    "tens of thousands of volts? That''s great Wang Bing was surprised.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. This is the" ability "of the" Star Division ". Some" star divisions "are very aggressive, while some" star divisions "have super high defensive power. Some" star divisions "have various" abilities ". For example, they can create illusions, fly in the air, assimilate with computers, and communicate with animals Wait


    Therefore, there are countless "star masters" in the sky, who have all kinds of "abilities".


    "You used your" ability "to hit me before, didn''t you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!" Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "What is that ability? I avoided it, but why did you still hit me? ""Why are you so clear?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m curious. I''ve been beaten by you twice. I''m so confused!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "My ability is called ''Space folding''!"


    "Space folding"


    Wow, just hearing this name, I know that this "ability" is equivalent to ox.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing is like a curious baby.


    "I can do ''Space folding'' in a certain range to shorten the distance and change the direction of the space!" Guan explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Wang Bing was at a loss after hearing this. Is this term too professional? What and what?


    "I don''t understand. Can you show me?"


    "No!"


    "Come on, that''s too much for me, please!"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s pitiful and cheap face, Guan Jingyi looked sideways, "I really don''t know if I owe you in my last life?" Finally, she chose to compromise, pointing to a boxing glove several meters away and said, "see that glove?"


    "I see it!"


    "Look carefully!"


    Voice falls, Guan Jingyi hand to empty space a grasp, that glove unexpectedly all of a sudden arrived in her hand, fast Wang Bing didn''t see clearly how she did it.


    "Take things out of the air?" Wang Bing looks at Guan Jingyi in surprise.


    "It''s called ''Space folding''!" Guan Jingyi a burst of speechless, "I put the gloves back!"


    "Slow down!"


    "Long winded!" Guan Jingyi gives Wang Bing a white look and reaches out his hand. Then Wang Bing sees an amazing scene. When Guan Jingyi reaches half of his hand, half of it suddenly disappears from the space. Then the missing half appears several meters away and puts the gloves back in place.


    This ability is amazing!

 Chapter 2123

    "This is" Space folding ", that is, at the moment of my hand, I folded the space between me and the glove. You can understand that part of the" space "disappeared, so when I stretched out my hand, it was equivalent to directly getting the glove, and it was the same when I hit you. Even if I didn''t stand beside you, I just had to use" Space folding " Ability, the same can easily hit you


    "Wow, you are so powerful!" Wang Bing is amazing.


    "You''ve never seen a more powerful ability." spatial ability "is the most powerful of all the" abilities ". My ability of" spatial folding "is at most the primary application of" spatial ability ". Compared with those who are really strong in" spatial ability ", it''s nothing!"


    "Space capability"? What is that? "


    "It''s the ability to manipulate a specific ''space''. You can customize your own space within a specific scope. Those who use the ability in that ''space'' are invincible. No matter how strong you are, they are not their opponents, because they are the masters of that space!"


    "Is there such a powerful man?" Wang Bing was shocked again.


    "Every ''star master'' is a top-level ''space power''!"


    "Master of the stars"? What''s that? "


    "The master of the stars is the master of our star field. There are twelve star fields in the sky. Each star field has a master, that is, the master of the stars. They are not only the master of the star field, but also the most powerful star master. They have great strength and ability that ordinary people can''t imagine." Speaking of "master of stars", Guan Jingyi''s eyes are full of expectations.


    Wang Bing couldn''t calm down for a long time after hearing this. Guan Jingyi is already so powerful. Can''t you imagine the power of the "master of stars"?


    "It''s a bit too far to say. Now that we talk about the" space powers ", I''ll tell you about the general classification of" powers ", because the" powers "of each" Star Division "are different. We can roughly divide the" powers "of" Star Division "into several categories. One category is" energy powers ", which refers to the" stars "with offensive, defensive and auxiliary" powers " One of them is the one with the ability of dissimilation. This kind of "astrologer" is good at confusing other people''s minds. For example, they can create environment, confuse the enemy''s thoughts and so on The last category is the "space capable person". As the name suggests, it is the "star master" who can control a certain space


    After listening to Guan Jingyi''s explanation, Wang Bing had a clear understanding of the Star Division.


    "Since there are different levels of ability, are there different levels?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There is a one-to-one correspondence between the level of" ability "and the" star level "of" star master! "


    "Star rated"


    "Star master is divided into nine grades according to the size of ability, from one star star master to nine star master. The higher the star master is, the higher the level of ability is, and the stronger the ability is." star master "is the nine star master, which is the strongest star master!"


    Wang Bing was a little excited when he heard that "ability" is also divided into different levels. He asked, "so the higher the" ability ", the more things you can do. Does that mean?"


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "What I want to say is that if I have a certain ability, with the improvement of my star rating, my ability will become more and more powerful!"


    "Of course. Didn''t you listen to what I just told you?" Guan Jingyi gave him a white look.


    "Listen, I''m just confirming it!"


    "For example, when I first woke up, my ability of" Space folding "was greatly limited by distance, and it was impossible to achieve such a long-distance" Space folding ". Later, it was gradually improved with the improvement of" star level ". The improvement of" star level "will greatly affect the use of" ability ", and" star level "has not been improved once¡® "Ability" will be greatly improved. That''s roughly what it means


    Therefore, "ability" can indeed be improved, which is enough for Wang Bing.


    He may have been able to determine why some things can be copied and some can''t, because his "ability" is not strong enough. In other words, his "star rating" is not high enough. If his "star rating" is high enough, surely he can copy everything?


    So can this also explain why he can''t copy the "Godhead"?


    It must be!


    Now that he knows the reason, Wang Bing will have the motivation to fight. As long as he promotes the "star level", he can copy the "divine personality" and even everything else.


    "How can we improve the star level of star master?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Increase the particle energy in your body!" Guan Jingyi replied.


    "How can I improve the ''particle energy'' in my body?"


    "Constantly using your own" ability ", the" ability "and the" particle energy "in the" star master "body are interdependent. After constantly using the" ability "to consume the" particle energy ", the" ability "will be gradually improved, and the" particle energy "will be replenished after being consumed. In this process, the" particle energy "will become more and more substantial, and so on When the "particle energy" can be accumulated to a certain extent, the "star level" will naturally be improved, so if you want to improve the "star level", you have to constantly use the "ability"! "Is this the rhythm that forces Wang Bing to copy and paste everyday?


    "Is there no other way but this?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "No, all astrologers in the firmament use this method, but some people are highly intelligent and gifted, and their promotion rate will be faster than that of ordinary astrologers. For example, the natural astrologer mentioned before can be promoted to a" Star "in five years, but they can be promoted to a" Star "in one or two years ¡¯That''s the gap


    "Is there no shortcut?"


    "Shortcut?" After hearing this, Guan Jingyi glanced at him, "if there is a shortcut, then not everyone can be the master of the stars?"? Do you think a great star master can be trained so easily? It took me ten years to become a Samsung star master. Some people even spent 20 or 30 years. Everyone''s situation is different. If you want to be an excellent star master, don''t try to slack off! "


    "When I say that, why are you so excited?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Well, I think you are just like that. After talking for a long time, do you know what your" ability "is?"

 Chapter 2124

    Talking about your own "ability"? Do you want to take this opportunity to tell Guan Jingyi? By the way, let Guan Jingyi know that she didn''t steal her "little neinei" before?


    As soon as Wang Bing''s brain turned, he immediately made a decision.


    "Last time Dr. Fu asked me about my ability, but I don''t know what my ability is!"


    Yes, Wang Bing chose to be a fool. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Guan Jingyi, but that after going through so many things, let him understand that it''s better to keep a sense of mystery. It''s not good for him to expose everything in this unfamiliar place.


    "Have you not awakened yet?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "How can ability be awakened?"


    "It doesn''t need to be done deliberately. When you become a star master, your abilities will naturally awaken. Some children are born to be star masters. When they are a few years old, they have already awakened their abilities. You..." She looked at Wang Bing with disdain on her face. Did she want to say that Wang Bing is not as good as a few years old?


    "Since I will wake up sooner or later, let it go. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry!"


    "Look at your stupidity, even if your" ability "wakes up, it''s certainly not a powerful" ability "!"


    "I don''t look down on the master of stars Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Just dream!"


    "There must be dreams. What if they come true one day?"


    "I don''t have time to daydream with you here!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "If my" ability "wakes up, how can I use it?" This is what Wang Bing wants to know most. Last night, he spent a night making trouble. The main reason why he didn''t work well is that he didn''t master the use of "ability".


    "ability" awakens, it will become a function of "star teacher", just like the hand is used to take things, the feet are used to walk, the nose is used to smell, the eyes are used to see the feeling, you only need to remember that feeling carefully, and then call the body''s "particle energy", you can use "ability"!


    So you have to work with the "particle energy" in the body to use the "ability"? No wonder Wang Bing didn''t succeed every time yesterday, because he didn''t use "particle energy" to cooperate.


    "That''s right. I remember. I''ll try again when my" ability "wakes up. By the way, is there only one" ability "for a" star master " Wang Bing asked.


    "At least I haven''t seen a" star master "with more than two abilities, but it''s not surprising that there are so many" star masters "and the" sky "is so big. Why do you ask?"


    "Curious!"


    "Don''t be so curious, or you''ll be killed!"


    After a pause, Guan Jingyi said: "with the" star master "finished, I don''t know what your" ability "is. Next, I''ll teach you how to use" particle energy ". By the way, I''ll teach you some fighting skills. With the use of" particle energy ", it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary people. Even if you encounter a monster like last time, you won''t have no fighting back £¡¡±


    "Can particle energy be used to attack?"


    "Nonsense, otherwise, how can the" power "of those" energy ability "be released? Isn''t it "particle energy" transformed? "Particle energy" is the purest energy in the world. It can be transformed into anything and can be used as a common attack. If your awakening "ability" is not aggressive in the future, it can also enhance your attack power. Do you understand? It''s hard to explain to a nerd like you


    "In short," particle energy "can also be used as an attack method, right? If you say that, I understand. Why do you make such a big detour? " Wang Bing said.


    "Do you want to learn or not?"


    "Learn


    "Then take a good look at my demonstration..."


    Wang Bing is very familiar with the use of energy in the body. Under the guidance of Guan Jingyi, he learned how to use "particle energy". According to Guan Jingyi, "particle energy" can not only give Wang Bing play to his "ability", but also strengthen his own abilities. In short, it can be used easily To strengthen the various functions of the body.


    "So this is particle energy!"


    Feeling the power of "particle energy" from his hands, Wang Bing is a little elated, because he can use "particle energy" freely, which means he can use his "ability" freely.


    "I didn''t expect that this fool had such a high comprehension that he could understand it after saying it once!" Guan Jingyi looked at Wang Bing in a bit of surprise, "now you try to hit me with ''particle energy''!"


    "Hit you? Isn''t that good? If I hurt you... "


    "Let you hit, you hit, where so much nonsense!" Guan Jingyi said impatiently.


    "You told me to fight, I''ll fight!"


    With that, Wang Bing hit Guan Jingyi and hit his wife. Wang Bing couldn''t do it, so it was a very common one."Pa!" Without looking, Guan Jingyi blocked Wang Bing''s fist with one hand and slapped him in the face with a backhand.


    Hearing the sound of slapping, Guan Jingyi was undoubtedly very happy, especially when she saw Wang Bing''s depressed appearance.


    Here''s the chance for revenge!


    "Why do you like slapping so much?" Wang Bing touched the beaten face and said plaintively.


    "You didn''t eat? That''s an attack? It''s worse than a child Guan Jingyi said, "from your hand, you can see that you have no basic skills. In order to ensure your safety and complete the task given to me by our Li Bureau, I decided to teach you basic skills first, and then it''s my turn to attack. What you have to do is to avoid my attack as much as possible and prepare for it..."


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Wang Bing''s consent, Guan Jingyi''s attack has arrived. Once again, she shows Wang Bing the unpredictable ability of "Space folding". She even just stands in the same place and moves her hands and feet to make Wang Bing have no fighting power, so Lao Wang is embarrassed this time.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" What a terrible "Space folding" ability. It makes Guan Jingyi''s attack have no trace. You never know where her fist or foot will come from. It may be left, right, back or top of the head. Maybe it will suddenly come from below and give you a monkey to steal peaches. What''s fatal is that the attack speed is extremely fast, no matter what Wang Bing does You can''t hide.


    Can Lao Wang defuse Guan Jingyi''s attack?

 Chapter 2125

    "Pa!" It''s a pity that Lao Wang has not been able to defuse Guan Jingyi''s attack. Guan Jingyi''s ability of "Space folding" is beyond what Lao Wang can contend with at this time. The key is that Guan Jingyi is a Samsung "star master", but Lao Wang has just reached the first level. There is a big difference between Guan Jingyi''s ability and the number of levels, so he is doomed to be abused.


    When Guan Jingyi stops, Wang Bing''s body is black and blue in many places. Of course, she won''t hurt Wang Bing seriously. Her purpose is to punish Wang Bing a little and give him a big admonition by the way. So as long as you beat Wang Bing black and blue, even if Li Lianzheng asks, it can be said that she is teaching him Kung Fu. Li Lianzheng won''t embarrass her.


    In this way, Guan Jingyi''s goal of revenge is achieved. Looking at Wang Bing''s embarrassed appearance, not to mention how cool she is.


    "You are taking revenge for yourself!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "I''m teaching you basic skills. If you want to hit someone, you have to learn how to be beaten first. That''s what my fight coach taught me at the beginning!" Guan Jingyi said boldly.


    "Did your coach teach you to hit people with" ability " Wang Bing said.


    After hearing the speech, Guan Jingyi disdained to say, "I can''t stand the pain. Do you still want to be a star master?"


    Wang Bing is not a fool. Can''t you see that Guan Jingyi is deliberately making trouble for him?


    "Don''t you mean to teach me how to fight? Don''t fight me with your ability


    As soon as he heard Wang Bing''s words, Guan Jingyi began to work hard. What does that mean? It''s like I can''t beat you without ability.


    It''s exciting Guan Jingyi. She''s such a strong person that she can''t stand this kind of challenge, not to mention Wang Bing.


    "Well, I don''t have to fight with you, let you see if you are too incompetent?"


    Guan Jingyi is absolutely confident in fighting. After all, she is one of the best fighters in the Bureau. Even without "ability", her Kung Fu is first-class. She can''t beat Wang Bing? How is that possible? There is still some self-confidence.


    "The dog who uses" ability "is the dog!" Wang Bing said.


    "If you say no, you don''t!" Guan Jingyi nodded and agreed, but did not find the thief''s smile in the corner of Wang Bing''s mouth.


    When it comes to fighting skills, Wang Binghui has too many. The Kung Fu that old man Ouyang taught him in those years is enough to make him a "master of martial arts.".


    "You''ve been hitting me just now. Now it''s my turn, isn''t it?" Wang Bing asked.


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi raised her mouth and made a gesture that Wang Bing could attack at any time. That is, she didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all.


    "Deng!" Wang Bing sees this, a lunge is a punch in the past, Guan Jingyi head a little crooked to avoid his attack, appears to understate.


    "You are too slow!" This kind of fist speed is no threat to Guan Jingyi, who has been fighting for a long time, but she doesn''t know that it''s just Wang Bing deliberately showing weakness in order to make her take it lightly.


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing''s "whoosh!" At this time, Guan Jingyi hit Wang Bing with a fist. Wang Bing didn''t dodge. He met her fist, stretched out his hands and clasped her wrist. At the same time, he used a beautiful catching hand.


    Seeing this, Guan Jingyi immediately tried to get rid of it. However, Wang Bing didn''t let her succeed. She stepped forward, pulled and pushed to defuse Guan Jingyi''s attack. At the same time, she pushed her to the wall. Then, with another effort, she buckled Guan Jingyi''s hand behind her back. Guan Jingyi stuck to the wall and was subdued by Wang Bing.


    Guan Jingyi is a fool. She is the leader of the "guard" who has been through many battles. How can she be subdued so easily by a "rookie"?


    How is that possible?


    "You lost!" Wang Bing looks at Guan Jingyi, who is blushing but helpless. He feels that this sweet attack is very exciting.


    Who let Guan Jingyi look down on herself like that before?


    Who let Guan Jingyi take revenge?


    Have you been beaten in the face?


    Guan Jingyi stamped her feet in anger, but her hand was caught by Wang Bing''s hand. She couldn''t get rid of it by force. If she had to get rid of it by force, her hand might even break off.


    She was angry, but how could she lose to Wang Bing? You can give it to anyone, but you can''t lose to Wang Bing.


    "Did you give up?" Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t lose!" Guan Jingyi said excitedly.


    "Give up and don''t lose face. There''s no one else here anyway!" Wang Bing is a little upset. He can''t help it. He also wants to give Guan Jingyi a bad impression. He can''t be trampled on by Guan Jingyi all the time.


    "I didn''t lose..." Guan Jingyi is more and more excited, and subconsciously uses her "Space folding" ability. Even if she is in such a posture now, she sees her foot move. The next second her foot appears next to Wang Bing, kicks Wang Bing out, and immediately regains her freedom.


    Wang Bing got up and looked at Guan Jingyi plaintively, "you don''t admit it when you lose..."

 Chapter 2126

    "Said who uses'' ability ''who is the dog, you don''t mean what you say!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "I..." Guan Jingyi said that she didn''t want to lose to Wang Bing. But in that case, without "ability", she couldn''t turn defeat into victory at all, so she had to break the rules, but she turned into a rebel. It was her fault after all.


    "I use" ability "because you deceive me first Guan Jingyi a little embarrassed said, this time she can only work hard to justify themselves, she is such a strong and do not admit defeat.


    "You can''t afford to lose, you''re not as good as a man, and you''re unreasonable!" Wang Bing said.


    "Who is inferior? Again, I will never lose to you this time! " Guan Jingyi put on a fighting posture again.


    "No, it''s no fun fighting again!" But Wang Bing had no interest at all, so he turned and left.


    "Stop!" But Guan Jingyi stopped him. "We haven''t finished yet. Keep fighting. I won''t lose to you!"


    Wang Bing looked at Guan Jingyi''s excited look and said, "if you lose, you lose. Is that interesting?"


    What is this? Despise Guan Jingyi?


    Wang Bing really doesn''t mean that, but this is another feeling in Guan Jingyi''s ears. Wang Bing just looks down on her, and repeatedly emphasizes that she is inferior to others.


    According to Guan Jingyi''s temper and her preconceptions about Wang Bing, this matter is definitely endless.


    "I must beat you today. Let''s go!"


    Looking at Guan Jingyi, who had to fight to death, Wang Bing said, "I admit defeat. I can''t beat you. Is that ok?"


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left.


    "You..." Guan Jingyi is too angry to speak. Who can bear it? The more Wang Bing looks down on her, the more she can''t swallow it.


    "Didi!" Just as she was about to go away, the "identity Bracelet" rang, and her men''s calls were "timely.".


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Jingyi can only endure the anger in her heart.


    "Someone was killed again. It''s suspected that it was a monster again!"


    "Where is it? OK, I''ll be right there! "


    At the end of the call, Guan Jingyi has no mood to continue fighting with Wang Bing. After all, the case is important.


    "We''ll fight another day. Next time I won''t have to beat you with my ability!"


    Then he gave Wang Bing a white eye and left in a hurry.


    "What have you done to my daughter?" Guan Huanlong came in and asked.


    "Nothing


    "Nothing. Why did she leave in a huff?"


    "She won''t admit that she lost the fight to me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Lose to you? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally, ready to go back to his room and continue to study his "ability". Guan Huanlong stopped him, hesitating.


    "There''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "How did you get the nurses in the hospital to be obedient to you?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "When you were in the hospital before, those little nurses took good care of you one by one and gave you food day by day. Did you do anything to them?"


    "I didn''t do anything to them!"


    "Then why are they so nice to you?"


    "Not because of you? Who asked you to blame me? When the nurses saw that they had the wrong number, they did that to me, didn''t they? "


    "What did you really do to them? Like trying to make them happy? " Guan Huanlong looks curious.


    "I''m free? Why make them happy? "


    "But I think you have a good time talking with them every time, and they always like to look for you, but they can''t avoid it when they face me. Isn''t that a big difference?"


    Wow, it''s not because of you? Who makes you always do things you can''t see?


    Thinking about it, Guan Huanlong found that Wang Bing was looking at him suspiciously. He could not help but feel a little flustered, "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? "


    "Isn''t that why you asked me to come to your house?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I thought you had some secrets to pick up girls..." Guan Huanlong said with an embarrassed smile.


    So why is he so good to Wang Bing? It turned out that he envied Wang Bing''s "peach blossom luck" and hoped to learn from Wang Bing in order to soak up the paper. But it was obvious that he was disappointed.


    "No, are you driving me away now?"


    "That won''t be true. My daughter and their director attach so much importance to you now. How dare I drive you away?"


    "That''s nothing else. I''ll go back to my room first!"


    "Don''t go yet. I have one more thing to do for you."


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible for me to steal for you! "


    "Cough, I didn''t mean that!""What''s that?"


    "I''m going to ask you a question now. Please answer me seriously, seriously and honestly!"


    It''s rare for Guan Huanlong to be so serious. On the contrary, Wang Bing is not used to it.


    "What?"


    "What do you think of my daughter?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost didn''t slow down. "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you think of my daughter?"


    "How about what? What do you want? "


    "I want you to pursue my daughter!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "No? Let me chase your daughter? "


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    "Your daughter has such a big opinion on me. Don''t be kidding!"


    "So I don''t understand why my daughter has such a big opinion of you? Did you do something to her to make her angry? " Guan Huanlong asked.


    "Didn''t I say that? I mistook her for my wife! "


    "Just like that? If it''s just like this, my daughter won''t be angry with you. She''s not the kind of person with a small stomach


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I not only mistook her for my wife, but also gave her a kiss!" Wang Bing was honest at last.


    "Wow, you kiss my daughter? You can. You are brave enough. My daughter didn''t kill you? " Is Guan Huanlong''s attitude OK?


    "Why not? Almost killed by her


    "It''s no wonder that my daughter is so big that she hasn''t had a boyfriend. She hasn''t even touched a man''s hand. It''s very nice of you to kiss her!" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "I mistook her for my wife!"


    "Since the raw rice has been cooked, you might as well make a happy decision to pursue my daughter!"


    "What kind of raw rice makes cooked rice? Make it clear to me Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Didn''t you kiss my daughter? You shouldn''t be responsible for my daughter? Why are you so irresponsible? "


    Trenching, and this kind of operation? Wang Bing is a fool.


    "A kiss is responsible? What''s your logic? "


    "What else? My daughter is such a beautiful yellow flower girl. You took her away for the first time. You are not responsible for her. Who is responsible? " Guan Huanlong said.


    "What bullshit was taken away by me for the first time? I thought she was my wife who accidentally gave her a kiss. I''ll tell you if you don''t wear a hat on me! "


    "You can''t be like this. You have to have a beginning and an end. Besides, doesn''t my daughter look like your wife? Don''t you like her? "


    Wang Bing is silly. Why does Guan Huanlong want Wang Bing to pursue his daughter all of a sudden? Is he in such a hurry to marry off his daughter?


    "She is her, my wife is my wife, their character is totally different!"


    "Isn''t that better? How happy is it to have two wives who look the same but have different personalities? " Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "Are you her father or not? Do you push your daughter to others like this? " Wang Bing asked in silence.


    "Ha Qiu!" Guan Jingyi, who is rushing to the scene of the murder, sneezes inexplicably. She doesn''t know her father is going to sell he

 Chapter 2127

    "Do you think I''d like to?" Guan Huanlong smiles bitterly.


    "If you don''t like it, can''t someone force you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t know. My daughter has a strong sense of responsibility. Since she joined the" guard ", she has been working day by day. She doesn''t care about her own affairs at all..." Guan Huanlong said the reason.


    It''s really not that he''s willing to push his daughter out. The main reason is that Guan Jingyi is a workaholic. When she works, she doesn''t care about anything else. However, Guan Huanlong sees that she is getting older and has the same character as a boy. He''s worried that if she goes on like this, let alone can''t get married, or even can''t find her male friends.


    Guan Huanlong kept this in mind and tried to find an object for Guan Jingyi. Wang Bing sent it to him.


    "Oh, shit, are you too casual? We''ve only known each other for a few days. You''re going to let me pursue your daughter. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell your daughter? " Wang Bing said.


    "If you can sell my daughter, you win!" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Although your daughter looks just like my wife, their personalities are quite different..."


    "Don''t say that. Feelings can be cultivated slowly. You don''t think my daughter looks like a woman on the surface. In fact, she is a very delicate person in her heart. You can only know it after contacting her for a long time. So, why don''t you try your best and think about it?" Guan Huanlong said.


    "You don''t even know who I am!"


    "I don''t care who you used to be, as long as you are kind to my daughter, nothing else matters!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "You''re too hungry, aren''t you?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve told my daughter many times, but every time I talk to her about this topic, she gets impatient. I can''t do anything about her!"


    "You have nothing to do with her, and you don''t have to count me up, do you?"


    "No, absolutely not. I think you and my daughter are a good match. The key is that your wife and my daughter look the same. Isn''t it easier to accept this Guan Huanlong said that this guy seems to want his daughter to marry out and is crazy.


    "I have a wife, uncle. Are you willing to let your daughter marry a married man?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Willing, what''s the point? What age is it? Isn''t it normal for men to have three wives and four concubines? "


    Is the old man so open-minded?


    "Even if you agree, does your daughter agree?"


    "Don''t be silly. Go outside and ask a woman if they will object to serving a husband with another woman? I''m sure everyone nods! "


    I went. It turned out that it was not Guan Huanlong who was open, but the whole "sky" people had such an open mind.


    "Are all the men in the sky so happy?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What happiness is there? It''s always like this. It''s not a problem to have the ability to marry more than a dozen. It''s OK to marry two or three if you can''t. no one will say anything about you, because everyone is like this, and so is the law of the sky! "


    "By law?"


    "You just came here and didn''t know that the law of the sky clearly stipulates that men should marry as many as possible and have children. The more they marry, the better they will have, because only in that way can the sky grow stronger and stronger!"


    I''ll draw a straw. Is there such a rule in the world? Isn''t the man in the sky so cool?


    "So, you don''t have any worries now?" Then Guan Huanlong put his arms around Wang Bing''s shoulder, showed a thief''s smile and said, "even if you are with my daughter in the future, you can still go out and have sex, good son-in-law!"


    You can say that? Are you still Guan Jingyi''s father? You''re a fool, aren''t you? Although I don''t want to admit it, it seems that it makes a lot of sense, and the cry "son-in-law" is quite smooth.


    "Goodbye!" With that, he turned and left.


    "Don''t go, son-in-law, son-in-law If you''re not satisfied, let''s talk about it slowly. I don''t need your gift money. I''m still sticking it upside down I''ll give you another Suite Don''t go... "


    No matter what Guan Huanlong says, Wang Bing is extremely "determined". Is this the rhythm that asks him to "sell himself" to Guan Jingyi? What''s more, he has more important things to do. Haven''t he got "Shenge"?


    In the "Security Bureau", ordinary prisoners are locked up in ordinary cells, while underground cells hold some special "Prisoners", such as the evil "star master".


    Naturally, there are good people and bad people in the "star master". Because the "star master" has the ability that ordinary people don''t have, the cell of the "Security Bureau" is also specially treated. A device is installed inside the cell to suppress the "particle energy". After the device is activated, the "particle energy" in the "star master" will be suppressed In an inactive state, the ability of the "star master" can not be used, so once locked up here, the "star master" is no different from ordinary prisoners.


    Li Lianzheng and Guan Jingyi stood in front of the cell wall. They said it was a wall. In fact, it was a completely transparent wall made of special materials. It was as hard as iron. At the same time, they could see and hear the movement in the cell."Bang, bang!" In the cell, a "monster" just captured by Guan Jingyi is hitting the wall with a sharp claw, but it is obviously futile.


    "The beast head human body is the same as the monster I saw on other planets before!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "In just a few days, so many monsters have appeared in succession. I''m afraid there will be more monsters. Li Ju!"


    After hearing this, Li Lianzheng began to think, "this matter is far more complicated than you think!"


    "Has the worst really happened, Li Ju?"


    "At present, there should be no such low-level" monsters ", otherwise, there will not be only such low-level" monsters ", but as time goes on, I''m afraid there will be more and more" monsters "at that time..." Li didn''t go on, but Guan Jingyi already knew what he wanted to say.


    "More patrols recently!"


    "Yes, what is he going to do with it?" Guan Jingyi points to the monster in the cell.


    "Close it first!"


    "Good!"


    "I asked you to tell me how Wang Bing was doing?" Li asked.


    "He has a certain foundation in Kung Fu, but his" ability "has not been awakened yet!"


    "Try to take the time to tell him how much he means to us and to the whole ''sky''. You should know!" Li Lianzheng said earnestly.


    "I understand!" Guan Jingyi nodded heavily.


    What is the significance of Wang Bing to the sky? Maybe he doesn''t even know.


    At the same time, on another planet n light-years away, after two days and two nights of sleeplessness, "Manzi" finally succeeded in writing Yang Xianju''s formula

 Chapter 2128

    "My Lord, the formula has been written!"


    "Well done, Manzi, you really didn''t let me down!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "Is there a serious inspection?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. There is absolutely no omission!" "Manzi" definitely nodded, on the "identity Bracelet", the fresh "recipe" immediately appeared in front of "adult".


    "Yang Xianju is a genius. After so many years of improvement, this" recipe "has really become perfect. With this" recipe ", I''m one step closer to my goal. I''ll make the finished product right away!"


    "Yes


    He took over the recipe and immediately began to make it according to the content of the recipe.


    It took Yang Xianju more than ten years to improve it, which will undoubtedly make "adults" look forward to.


    Two days later, something made with Yang Xianju''s formula finally appeared in front of "adult". It was a metal like a needle tube. Through the glass on the surface, you could see that there was a kind of liquid in it, just like the liquid Yang Xianju had put into Wang Bing''s body.


    Yes, this is the liquid Yang Xianju gave Wang BINGSHU, a kind of reagent that can make ordinary people become "stars".


    Because of the particularity of "star masters", their existence is destined to be envied by ordinary people. How many people dream of becoming "star masters"? However, not everyone can become an astrologer. Countless scientists in the sky have been working hard for this. They hope that there can be a way to turn ordinary people into astrologers, but no one has ever succeeded in countless years.


    Yang Xianju is one of these scientists. He has worked hard for this all his life, but now his efforts have become the property of others.


    "Bring the men up!" At the command of "adult", a man with helpless face and tied hands was brought to "adult". The man looked around in fear and didn''t seem to know what was going to happen.


    "You Who are you? What do you want to do? " He looked nervously at the "adult.".


    "Don''t be nervous!" "Adult" smiles and hands the needle to his subordinates. His subordinates take the needle and walk to the man. They stare at the man. The man can''t move as if he had been given a body immobilization curse. He lets the other party stab the needle into his chest, and the liquid in the needle is also injected into his body.


    "Adult" looks at the man expectantly. It''s time to witness the miracle.


    The man regained his ability to move again, but his eyes immediately became lax, and then the whole person began to tremble.


    "Pa!" He fell to the ground and began to twitch.


    ''s eyes are as like as two peas in the eyes of the adults. This is exactly the same as when Wang Bing injected the liquid, and Wang Bing just became the star teacher after the injection of liquid, which seems to be a process.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, one minute


    However, as time went on, the "adult" found that something was not right. The man''s condition did not improve at all. On the contrary, his skin began to crack.


    "Ah He yelled, because he was suffering from the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. He kept rolling, trying to get rid of the shackles on his hands. His hands were even bloody, but he didn''t realize it. It can be seen how terrible the pain he suffered.


    "Well?" The excitement and expectation on the face of "adult" gradually became dignified with the scream.


    Finally, when the man stopped screaming, he was also out of breath, but the result made the "adult" dumbfounded.


    "He''s dead, my Lord!" His men immediately went forward to check the man''s condition, and sure enough, the result surprised the "adult".


    "How could..." It seemed that the "adult" could not accept such a fact. He immediately looked at the "barbarian" nearby and said, "don''t you say there is no problem with the formula?"


    "My Lord, my subordinates have really written down every word. There is no omission or mistake at all!" The barbarian swore.


    "How could that fail?"


    "This I don''t know! " The barbarian shook his head in bewilderment.


    "Did Yang Xianju do something when you read the formula? Deliberately let you see a fake "recipe" "My Lord," he said.


    "It''s impossible, my Lord. He can''t escape my" telepathy "in any careful thinking, let alone cheat!"


    Therefore, "Manzi" can be sure that the "formula" he provided is Yang Xianju''s "original" formula, but before Yang Xianju clearly said that he had succeeded, but why did he fail here?


    If we succeed, that man can''t die.


    "Yang Xianju must have concealed something we don''t know. Bring him here at once!" "Adult" is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. After waiting so many days, the hope has turned into nothing. Everyone else is angry.


    After half a sound, Yang Xianju was once again brought to the front of "adults."."Yang Xianren just gave me his" injection formula! " "My Lord," he said, pointing to the man''s body.


    "Dead?" Yang Xianju looks confused.


    "Didn''t you say your recipe was successful? Why did this man die? What else are you hiding? " "Adult" has reason to be excited. At this time, Yang Xianju became excited.


    "Don''t you already know everything you want to know?"


    "Hoo "Adult" points to the void, and a huge virtual screen appears in front of Yang Xianju, which shows the content of Yang Xianju''s "recipe".


    "You''d better tell me why the things I made with your formula will fail, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" "Adult" threatened coldly. Then he made a look at the "Manzi" next to him. "Manzi" always "noticed" Yang Xianju''s every move, including his psychological changes. He must know what Yang Xianju thought.


    Yang Xianju hesitated for a moment and then looked at the screen. Looking at him, he also showed a surprised expression, "no mistake, this is my improved ''formula''!"


    "Then why did it fail?" "My Lord" asked.


    "It''s impossible. Unless there are other problems in your manufacturing process, it''s impossible to fail. I''ve already succeeded in this" recipe "before!" Yang Xianju was excited that the failure of "adult" meant that his "recipe" was also a "recipe" for failure, which he could not accept. He had been successful before, but how could he fail now? It''s a great thrill for a madman like him.


    But Yang Xianju clearly succeeded in Wang Bing''s experiment. Why did he fail in the hands of "adult"?

 Chapter 2129

    "Shua Shua!"


    Yang Xianju stood in front of the huge screen and carefully looked at every page of the "formula". He could not be more familiar with these contents. Because the "formula" was made by him, he could see any problems in it as long as he looked at it once.


    "How could that be?" However, when Yang Xianju looked at the "formula" from beginning to end, he was stunned. "There is no problem with this" formula ", that is, my latest improved version is unlikely to fail. It must be your people who made mistakes in making reagents!" Yang Xianju said that at this time, he did not care whether he was still a prisoner or how long he could live. What he cared about was why his "formula" failed, which was more important than his life.


    "Adult" looked at the "barbarian" next to him and got a reply, "he didn''t lie!"


    So Yang Xianju''s excitement is not pretended, but even he does not believe that the reagent made by "formula" will fail.


    "I''m sure there''s no problem with the manufacturing process. The problem is your formula!" "My Lord," he said.


    "It''s impossible. My" formula "has become perfect. It has been successful before!"


    "Since you are so sure, try again!"


    He said that when he stopped, he took the first reagent and brought another man as the test body to inject the reagent into the man.


    "Ah Just like the last man, the man after the injection of the reagent was in great pain. Yang Xianju was sweating when he was watching. He had seen a lot of such scenes these years when he was secretly doing living experiments. He was numb for a long time. It must have been quite painful for him to force himself to become a "star master" from an ordinary person. Wasn''t it the same before Wang Bing?


    "As long as he sticks to the past, he will succeed!" Yang Xianju vowed, but as soon as he finished, he was embarrassed because the second man died in front of him.


    "The effect is the same twice. You said it''s not your" formula "that''s wrong. I think you''ve made a perfect" formula "too much, Yang Xianju." "My Lord," he said.


    Yang Xianju glared angrily, "I want to make the reagent myself, my formula can never fail!"


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself and take him to the lab!"


    What is this? Is one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer?


    Yang Xianju was arrested, but now because his experimental results have been questioned, he helps the other party to do the experiment? No wonder Yang Xianju is called a "lunatic" and his brain is in trouble.


    Thus, Yang Xianju gave the "adult" a hand, and another day later, the reagent made by him came out fresh.


    "It doesn''t look any different from before!" "My Lord," he said.


    "This is the perfect reagent!" Yang Xianju vowed, "I will prove it to you now!"


    He said that he wanted to inject himself, which shows how confident he is about his "reagent"?


    "Stop him!" Unfortunately, "adult" did not agree.


    As the words fell, the reagent in Yang Xian''s hand disappeared into the hands of "adult".


    "Although I appreciate your courage and confidence in doing experiments by yourself, you are still useful to me. I don''t want to take risks with you yet!"


    After that, another "experimenter" was sent in, which was different from the previous two. This time, the experimenter was a woman.


    "No Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die! "


    No matter how much he begged for mercy, the reagent made by Yang Xianju himself was injected into the "experimental body".


    Yang Xianju made it himself. Is it always successful this time?


    This is the only chance to prove that Yang Xianju''s formula is perfect. Everyone is looking forward to a miracle. However


    "Ah After a burst of hysterical screams, the "experimental body" died again in front of Yang Xianju.


    "Death Dead Yang Xianju was stunned, "how could he die? Impossible. My "formula" is perfect. It can''t fail. I don''t believe it


    This time, he can no longer doubt that it is the problem of the production process, because the "formula" is his, and the producer is also his.


    "Adult" face extremely gloomy, "originally you are cheating me, you have never succeeded, Yang Xianju!"


    "No, I made it. I made it long ago!" Yang Xianju said excitedly that he felt as if he had gone crazy. "The people in the" guard "said that the man survived, but he didn''t die, which means that my" formula "is successful!"


    "Who is that man?" "My Lord" asked.


    "I''ve made it. I''m the greatest scientist in the sky. I''m the one!" Yang Xianju couldn''t listen to what the "adult" said, because he was really crazy. The failure of the reagent seems to have dealt him a great blow. If it wasn''t for his obsession, I''m afraid he would have given up after so many years of failure. You can imagine how much he attached importance to the "formula". Now the "formula" has failed again, and this "madman" has really become a "madman" ¡¯¡£"If I ask you something, Yang Xianju, who is that man?" "My Lord" asked again.


    "Hahaha, I''m the greatest scientist in the sky. I''m the greatest scientist in the sky. Hahaha!" Yang Xianju is completely crazy.


    "Barbarian!"


    "My Lord!"


    "I want to know who the" experimental body "he said is!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Just like last time, "Manzi" used his "telepathy" ability to read Yang Xianju''s memory again. It took him half an hour to get the information he wanted.


    "Yes, my Lord. The" experimental body "he said is from" Kaz star "and its ID is" wbt5678 "..." While telling Wang Bing''s identity information, Wang Bing''s appearance is also displayed on the screen, which is a picture extracted by "Manzi" from Yang Xianju''s memory. Now Wang Bing has nothing to hide.


    "Did Yang Xianju inject reagent into this man?" "My Lord" asked.


    "Yes, but after the injection, the people of the" guard "arrived. After that, Yang Xianju never saw this person again. But later, the people of the" guard "told him that this person was still alive, so it was impossible to determine whether the" formula "was perfect, or he survived for other reasons. The so-called perfection may be just one side of Yang Xianju''s words ¡±


    Yes, Yang Xianju didn''t see Wang Bing later. As soon as he heard that Wang Bing was alive, he thought that his "formula" was successful, so did his "formula" really succeed?


    "This man was injected with the reagent, but he survived..." "Adult" looked at Wang Bing on the screen and thought, "send someone to get him back!"


    "Yes


    What Wang Bing didn''t know was that the crisis came quietly!

 Chapter 2130

    Unconsciously, Wang Bing has been living in Guan Jingyi''s house for several days. These Tianwang soldiers almost stay at home. When they have nothing to do, they are familiar with their "ability" according to the method taught by Guan Jingyi. After a few days, he has been able to skillfully use his "replication" ability, and has determined that because the "star level" is too low, the "ability" is limited, some things can be copied, but some can''t .


    Guan Jingyi has been busy with her work recently. Since she was beaten by Wang Bing, she didn''t come back. Because she couldn''t get used to Guan Huanlong''s cooking, Wang Bing was in charge of the food these days. Guan Huanlong praised Wang Bing''s cooking skills so much that he couldn''t eat what he made.


    There''s no way. Wang Bing can cook too many dishes. Even if he changes the patterns of three meals a day, he can also change the dishes every day. Guan Huanlong''s taste is so high that he always urges his "good son-in-law" to have a meal.


    When it comes to the topic of "son-in-law", this wretched uncle has not given up the idea of letting Wang Bing pursue Guan Jingyi. He always nags in Wang Bing''s ear when he has something to do.


    He has repeatedly said that he doesn''t care about Wang Bing''s background and status, as long as Wang Bing is good to Guan Jingyi. However, Wang Bing has no "indiscreet idea" about Guan Jingyi. No matter what Guan Huanlong says, he simply doesn''t hear anything.


    "Daughter, how can I come back today?" Guan Huanlong asked curiously.


    "I''ve been very busy recently. Li Bureau asked me to tell him that the people from the General Administration will arrive the day after tomorrow!" Guan Jingyi looked at Wang Bing and said.


    "Oh, it''s for this. Did you eat it?"


    "Not yet!"


    "It''s going to be dinner soon. Let''s go after dinner."


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll tell Wang Bing!"


    "Tell him what?"


    "Let him add a dish. Recently, Wang Bing is responsible for all the food at home. You don''t know that his dishes are so delicious. Moreover, he has many dishes and changes every day. The" Yangzhou fried rice "you ate that day turned out to be just one of the most common dishes. I''ve had a big waist when I ate his dishes these days!"


    "Does he really know how to cook?" Guan Jingyi seems hard to believe.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, go to the kitchen with me!" Then he took Guan Jingyi''s hand and came to the kitchen. Before he got to the kitchen, he smelled a burst of fragrance. When he got to the outside of the kitchen, Wang Bing was really busy.


    "Wang Bing, my daughter has come back. Add more dishes!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, and Guan Jingyi eyes, smile, but in exchange for Guan Jingyi cold, she has always been like this.


    "All right, sit down for a while, and you''ll be able to eat soon."


    "Come on After that, Guan Huanlong pulls Guan Jingyi back to the living room, "how about it? Do you believe it now? Wang Bing really knows how to cook, and his cooking skill is very good. Dad is far worse than him. No, I don''t think his cooking skill is even better than that of the master of stars


    "Cut, do you want to exaggerate? Have you ever had a meal cooked by the imperial chef? "


    "That''s not true!" Guan Huanlong shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that his cooking is better than that of the imperial chef?"


    "Why are you so prejudiced against Wang Bing, my daughter?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "No? I think he''s a very good person. He''s funny, studious and good at cooking. Who will be his daughter-in-law in the future will be very happy, right? " Is there something in this sentence?


    "I think it''s bad luck who marries him!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Ah, you really have to change your character. If you always look so fierce, my father is worried that you will not be able to get married in the future, my daughter!"


    "Don''t worry about that, Dad. I''m fine!"


    "Ding Dong!" As he spoke, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll drive it!" Guan Jingyi opened the door, but saw Fu Huaqing standing at the door.


    "Are you at home?"


    "What are you doing here?" The two spoke in unison.


    "Who''s here?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "It''s Huaqing!"


    "Hua Qing, don''t stand at the door, come in quickly!" Guan Huanlong is very enthusiastic.


    "How are you, uncle?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Well, didn''t you see my face much better?" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "It''s really much better, eh? Uncle, have you been fat recently? "


    "You see that? Yes, the food has been so good recently. Every meal is full. Are you looking for Jingyi? It''s a coincidence that she just came back! "


    "No, I''m not looking for Jingyi!"


    "Not Jingyi? Is it for me? " Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "It''s not for you, uncle!"


    "Then you are..."


    "I''m looking for Wang Bing. What about others?"


    "Looking for Wang Bing?" Guan Huanlong seems a little disappointed."What do you want him for?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I helped him find a job. I''m free this afternoon. I want to take him to have a look!"


    "Work? What are you doing to help him find a job? " Guan Jingyi is puzzled.


    "He saved me before and said he didn''t know what to do after he was discharged, so I promised to help him find a job!"


    "Huaqing, you are very kind to Wang Bing!" Guan Huanlong looks envious.


    "I don''t like to owe others. By the way, what about Wang Bing Ren?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "He''s cooking in the kitchen!"


    "Cooking? Can he cook? " Fu Huaqing looked surprised.


    "Yes, his cooking is delicious!"


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Then Fu Huaqing came to the kitchen, "Wang Bing!"


    "Dr. Fu? When did you come? "


    "I just came here. I came here to see you!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Last time I said I wanted to find you a job? I''ve found one for you. Are you free this afternoon? I''ll show you! "


    "So soon?"


    "Don''t you want to go to work yet?"


    "No, I don''t know if I can do it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That job should be quite suitable for you!"


    "What''s the job?"


    "I have a friend who is engaged in scientific research. She always wants to hire a driver, so I recommend you to her!"


    "Driver


    Is it back to the old business?


    "Yes, your job is to take her to and from work every day. This job is relatively easy, but the salary is higher than that of ordinary drivers. If you don''t like it, I''ll help you find something else!"


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. What do you mean?"


    "Well, anyway, I don''t know what I can do!"


    "I''ll come with you in the afternoon."


    "Good!"


    "Can you cook?" Fu Huaqing asked curiously.


    "A little bit!"


    "I can''t see that few men can cook. I like to cook by myself when I have nothing to do. It''s also a hobby of mine!"


    "Right?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sweet and sour spareribs!"


    "Sweet and sour spareribs? No, can I have a taste? "


    "Of course!"


    Fu Huaqing put a piece of it in his mouth and praised it on the spot, "eat well, I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!"


    Looking at her fussy appearance, compared with Guan Jingyi, it''s really ice and fire. One is as passionate as fire, the other is as cold as ice, isn''t it?


    "Chi!" A "space crack" appeared in the space. A spaceship flew out of the crack. The people on the spaceship looked coldly at the "Kaz star" ahead.


    "This is Katz star!"

 Chapter 2131

    "I didn''t believe my uncle said you could cook just now. Now I believe it. The food you made is delicious, and I haven''t heard of any of them. Have you ever been a cook before? Where did you learn all these things? " Fu Huaqing looked at Wang Bing curiously.


    "I''ve never been a cook. I''ve been working on these things myself in my spare time!"


    "Can you make such a delicious food even if you think about it blindly?"


    "Have you eaten, Dr. Fu?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Then stay and eat together. I''ll add two more dishes!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I''m not welcome!"


    "You''re welcome. You can go outside for a while."


    "No, let me help you. I also want to learn how to make these dishes from you."


    "It''s not your dish. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to learn!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You teach me. I''ll write it down. I''ll try again after I go back. If I don''t understand, I can ask you, but I don''t seem to have seen the materials you used!"


    "These are all brought from my home. There is no one here!"


    "Can I use something else instead?"


    "It should be OK, but the taste may be a little different!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll learn the method first."


    "Well, then help me, Dr. Fu!"


    "Good!" Fu Huaqing happily agreed, "didn''t I tell you last time? Don''t call me Dr. Fu, just call me Huaqing. It''s not working time now! "


    "Good!" Wang Bing readily agreed, and they happily began their first "cooperation" with Guan Huanlong outside the kitchen.


    "Is Dr. Fu too kind to Wang Bing?" The closer Fu Huaqing and Wang Bing are, the less chance Guan Jingyi has? If the eunuch Fu Huanyi is too nervous to be shut down by Wang Huanqing.


    "What do you care about him, dad?" Guan Jingyi said with indifference that she didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Huaqing has gone in to help. Why don''t you go in?" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I don''t know. What are you doing in there?" Guan Jingyi simply sits down and does her own business, showing indifference to things in the kitchen.


    "No, I can''t. how well does Huaqing do?" Guan Huanlong has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel.


    "Why am I learning this? If you don''t study, Hua Qing will let her study. I''ll go upstairs to see the case. You can call me after dinner! " After that, she went upstairs on her own. It seems that she really doesn''t care about "cooking" and doesn''t have any aversion to the "intimacy" between Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing, because she doesn''t like Wang Bing.


    "My daughter, it''s not easy to help you find such a good-looking and well cooked man. Why don''t you cherish it? Don''t regret it later Guan Huanlong shook his head.


    Soon, with the help of Fu Huaqing, a big lunch was ready. Looking at a large table of delicious dishes, Guan Huanlong had already made a big move.


    "So much? You did it all? " Guan Jingyi asked.


    "Yes


    "You used to be a cook, didn''t you?"


    "No!"


    "I think you can consider being a cook. Your skill is so good that I just lost my eye!" Fu Huaqing is not stingy of praise.


    "Don''t praise me. How about a taste?"


    "Yummy, yummy!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to open his mouth, Guan Huanlong has already eaten up.


    "Eat well, I''ve never eaten anything so delicious before!" Fu Huaqing could not stop at all.


    Guan Jingyi looks at her father and her best friend''s drooling. She is quite speechless. Is it so delicious?


    But the fragrance and appearance are so attractive that even though Guan Jingyi doesn''t want to admit it, she is still ready to move.


    "Is it so delicious? I''ll try it She pretended to be "calm" and ate it. It didn''t matter if she didn''t eat it. She was "shocked" when she ate it. The dishes Wang Bing cooked today are much better than Yangzhou fried rice.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Bing asked with a meaningful smile.


    "Generally, it''s not as delicious as they say!" Guan Jingyi doesn''t care. She''s so hard spoken. It''s impossible for her to praise Wang Bing. It''s impossible in her life.


    "Isn''t it delicious? Is the food standard of your bureau that high? I think these dishes made by Wang Bing are more delicious than those made by chefs in those restaurants outside! " Fu Huaqing said excitedly, "Wang Bing, can you teach me again later?"


    "No problem!"


    As a result, the lunch passed in this pleasant atmosphere. During the dinner, Fu Huaqing always showed his enthusiasm and pestered Wang Bing to ask him where to ask, and they became familiar with each other.Guan Jingyi, on the other hand, seems to be a lot of "calm". She doesn''t admit that Wang Bing''s food is delicious, but she always eats with her head covered. In fact, she pays great attention to diet control. However, the amount she eats today is three times as much as usual, but people just have a hard tongue and can''t help it.


    "I''m back in the Bureau. How are you?" Guan Jingyi asked Fu Huaqing.


    "You go first. I''ll ask Wang Bing to tell me more about his hometown." Fu Huaqing felt as if he had found a treasure house with endless things to explore.


    Guan Jingyi turns a blind eye to Wang Bing, but Fu Huaqing and Wang Bing are in a "hot fight". Do you two girls think about passing the exam?


    In the afternoon, Fu Huaqing drove Wang Bing to her friend''s lab in his car. All the way, she was still asking Wang Bing questions. She was like a good student who was eager to learn. She was like an angel in her doctor''s clothes. She was graceful and steady. She was so lively and beautiful when she took off her doctor''s clothes and put on casual clothes. Let alone, Fu Huaqing''s face was not under Guan Jingyi.


    Looking at the way she asked questions, Wang Bing suddenly thought of Tang Ruoshi.


    Fu Huaqing and Tang Ruoshi are both doctors, and they even have similar personalities. They are all so enthusiastic. When they are with Wang Bing, they always like to pester Wang Bing to ask where they are. So when they come into contact with Fu Huaqing, Wang Bing suddenly feels very familiar with them.


    "Why Look at me like this? " Fu Huaqing noticed that Wang Bing was staring at her, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I just thought of a person, and suddenly I think you are very similar to her!"


    "Think of someone? Who is it? "


    "My wife!"


    As he spoke, a floating car drove up to him. The people on the car were checking Wang Bing''s information through the "identity Bracelet". They were sent by "adults" to catch Wang Bing, but they were hit so quickly

 Chapter 2132

    When Wang Bing said he was like his wife, Fu Huaqing''s face turned red.


    "You How come? Everyone says they look like your wife! " It turned out that she was shy.


    "It''s not the look, it''s the character!"


    "Your wife looks like Jingyi, and then she looks like me?"


    "No, it''s another wife!"


    "The other one? You have two wives? " Fu Huaqing was surprised.


    "This..." The question was so direct that Wang Bing didn''t know how to answer it.


    "More than that?" Fu Huaqing understood all at once.


    "Well!" Wang Bing could only smile awkwardly, nodded and quickly changed the topic, "where is that?"


    "Red Maple Park!"


    "It''s like fun!"


    "You haven''t been there?"


    "No, I haven''t been to many places here!"


    "Why not?"


    "No car, no road, no one to show me the way!"


    "I can show you around when I have time!"


    "Good!"


    So the topic was taken away by Wang Bing. They chatted vigorously, but they didn''t realize that danger was coming. The levitation car that the "adult" sent to catch Wang Bing drove up to them. These people had Wang Bing''s files and photos in hand, but


    "Whoosh!" Two floating cars passed by, and they didn''t find Wang Bing. Wang Bing escaped without danger. Although these people have Wang Bing''s files, they don''t know his whereabouts, and the "identity Bracelet" has no positioning function, which is to ensure everyone''s privacy.


    "I don''t know if that person is still on this planet. How can I find him?"


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, the" adult "doesn''t stipulate how long it will take us to take people back. It''s hard to come out. Why don''t we find a place to relax first, don''t you think?"


    "Just what I want!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is where my friend works!"


    Following what Fu Huaqing pointed out, Wang Bing saw an oval building.


    "What does your friend do?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "She''s a scientist, specializing in scientific research!"


    "Scientists? There are scientists on such a remote planet? "


    "Of course, not all ''scientists'' yearn for those prosperous planets. At least my friend and I have Jingyi. We don''t like to go there!"


    "Why?"


    "Because in that kind of place, we often lose the original intention of the industry we are engaged in. The more colorful it is, the more erosion and inertia it is. In short, it is a place advocated by people in the upper class. Ordinary people like us are not suitable to live and work in that kind of place. In fact, living and working in that kind of place is very depressing and the pace of life is slow Come on, it''s not as easy to be on such a remote planet! "


    "But the environment here is much worse than those planets!"


    "It''s a lot worse. That''s why scientists are needed..."


    According to Fu Huaqing, there are many scientists in the sky. They are committed to the development of the sky. Their ability and business scope cover all aspects of life and production.


    "The importance of scientists to the sky is self-evident. It is precisely because of their existence that the technology of the sky can develop so well. For example, the levitation vehicle we are sitting on now is the invention of scientists, followed by spaceship, wormhole technology and so on By the way, the man who experimented with you is also a "scientist" and a "biological" scientist. I heard that he was quite famous before! "


    "What kind of research does your friend do?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    Fu Huaqing smell speech, mischievous smile, "after you know!"


    When talking, the car drove to the door of the oval building, and the door opened automatically. Fu Huaqing directly drove the car in. As soon as the car stopped, a beautiful girl came over.


    "Hello, Dr. Fu!"


    "Hello, I have an appointment with Dr. Hu!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "The doctor is in the reception room now. He will come later. This way, please." After that, Meimei paper takes Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing to a room full of sense of technology. After touching the wall like a wall and a screen like wall, Meimei paper opens the wall next to it, and two cups of hot things are sent out by two manipulators. The sense of technology is so overwhelming that Wang Bing looks sideways.


    "Drink water, please


    "Thank you Fu Huaqing took a sip and felt a twinkle in front of his eyes. "What''s this? Have a good drink


    "This is a drink developed by Dr. Wang himself. If you drink it regularly, it can effectively improve sleep quality, make skin better and more tender, and also treat irregular menstruation..."


    "Stop, I see. Go ahead and do something first." Fu Huaqing immediately stopped in embarrassment. I think even Wang Bing will be embarrassed if we go on."Well, excuse me, Dr. Fu!"


    Mei Zhi always looks very easygoing with a smile on her face. After about ten minutes, the fully automatic door opens, and a curly beauty with extremely hot figure in a tight sleeveless dress comes in swinging her charming posture. High heels are matched with concave and convex figure, plus the right ornaments on her body, especially that pair of shoes The blessing of rimless glasses, let see more beautiful women, beauty can be said to have been immune to the Wang Bing feel in front of a bright.


    Isn''t that a great figure? Nine head body, big long legs, protruding forward and backward, where is the evil?


    "Here you are?" The beauty swayed and went straight to Fu Huaqing.


    "Is the guest gone?" Fu Huaqing asked with a smile.


    "What guest? Not those people? "


    "To invite you out again?"


    "I''ve driven you away!" Then he looked at Wang Bing, "is he the man you said?"


    "Yes, Wang Bing, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Yao Yifei. You can call her Dr. Yao!"


    Wang Bing is a bit silly. He is about the same age as Fu Huaqing, but she is so hot and provocative. It turns out that she is what Fu Huaqing said just now.


    In Wang Bing''s impression, aren''t scientists all serious, unsmiling and old-fashioned? It''s like the old man who arrested Wang Bing for his experiment.


    But it''s really hard for this beautiful woman to get in touch with the "scientist" in my mind.


    "Hello, Dr. Yao, my name is Wang Bing!"


    "You''re welcome. Take a seat. Huaqing has told me about you. It happens that I''ve been looking for a driver. If it''s convenient for you, you''ll start to work tomorrow!"


    "I have no problem!" Wang Bing readily agreed.


    "In terms of treatment..."


    Wang Bing had a simple chat with Yao Yifei and decided to work here. He didn''t know what kind of "surprise" would be waiting for him.

 Chapter 2133

    "Dr. Fu, there is a patient with massive bleeding who needs immediate operation..." Just after introducing Wang Bing to Yao Yifei, Fu Huaqing received a call from the hospital.


    "Well, I''ll be right back!"


    "If you have something to do, go ahead. I have something else to tell him." Yao Yifei said.


    "Wang Bing, do you know the way back?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Are you afraid of losing such a big man? Let''s go Yao Yifei said with a smile that Fu Huaqing rushed back to the hospital.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around!"


    "Good!"


    Yao Yifei took Wang Bing to visit all over the place. However, Wang Bing was startled when he said that this place was Yao Yifei''s own private laboratory, and everything here was owned by her.


    "A lot of things here are designed by me, including the machines you see now and the simulation robots!" Yao Yifei pointed to a person passing by.


    "Robot? Are these robots? " Wang Bing was surprised again.


    "Yes, all the people you see in this lab except me are robots!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    Wang Bing was surprised. Along the way, he visited many places and saw many people, including workers and cleaners. If Yao Yifei didn''t say that, Wang Bing really didn''t know that these were robots.


    "Did you invent all these robots, Dr. Yao?"


    "No, I didn''t invent the robots themselves. I just bought them back and designed their own programs."


    "Buy it back? Where did you get it? "


    "Robot shop, it seems that you don''t know much about the sky. I have to popularize science for you later!" Yao Yifei said.


    "I haven''t been here long indeed!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a complete database here, which covers all aspects of the sky. You can have a good look at it when you have time!"


    "OK, so Dr. Yao, do you do programming?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "No, didn''t Dr. Fu tell you what I do?"


    "She only said that you are engaged in scientific research, not in any way!"


    "I''m doing research on genetic modification and human reproduction!" Yao Yifei said.


    Genetic modification is understandable, but what about reproduction?


    "No? To put it simply, it''s "making people!"


    "Poof!" Hearing Yao Yifei''s supplement, Wang Bing almost didn''t slow down.


    Making people? Is this going to make people think wrong?


    "Through gene modification, gene recombination, or perhaps the combination of genes of excellent individuals, we can produce more perfect human beings. In this way, we can eliminate all kinds of common human diseases. I call them" new human beings "!"


    "And what else?" Wang Bing was very surprised.


    "If my invention is successful, it will change the future of the whole" sky "human society!"


    "Not yet?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Any scientific research will take a long time. I have been looking for people with excellent genes to study. However, as far as the new ''genes'' are concerned, none of them can meet my expectations."


    When talking, Yao Yifei stopped, pointed to a nearby room and said to Wang Bing, "this is the place I use to do breeding experiments!"


    With that, the whole wall became transparent, and Wang Bing had a good view of the situation in the room. But the next second, Wang Bing was not only silly, but also embarrassed, because there was a man and a woman in the room. The war was very fierce.


    I''ll go live?


    What does Yao Yifei mean? Suddenly show yourself this, do you want to see yourself embarrassed?


    Are the people in the sky so bold and unconstrained?


    But didn''t she just say that this was the place she used for her reproductive experiments? It turns out that the so-called "reproduction" and "creation" are just like this.


    "Two of them are here to help me with my research!" Yao Yifei looked at the men and women in full swing, but there was no embarrassment and discomfort.


    "I don''t understand!" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. You have to pretend you don''t understand this situation.


    "Every once in a while, I would spend money from all over the world to find people with better genes to do experiments. For example, the male is a" star master "and the female is a" scientist ". They don''t know each other, and they don''t need to know each other. They just need to complete the combination, so that I can extract the gene combination of the two people from the female''s body The "combination" is the foundation of all my research... " Yao Yifei talked about more than n technical terms, and the more Wang Bing listened to them, the more confused he became. However, he understood Yao Yifei''s research process, that is, to find people with better genes to combine.So we can see that the man and the woman who are working hard are all men and women. The men are tall and handsome, the women are beautiful and in good shape. But this process is a bit shameful. However, from Yao Yifei''s point of view, she is engaged in scientific research, not erotic activities.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you another place..."


    The wall was restored to its original appearance, but the shy picture was memorable. Wang Bing had never seen such a scientific research.


    "Dr. Yao, why not extract genes directly from both of them in this way?" Wang Bing asked as he walked.


    "Because ''new human'' must be born in human eventually, so I think it is the most effective way to combine in this most primitive way, and then to study the new genes generated by the combination, and the facts have proved that!"


    "The reason that hasn''t been successful is that..."


    "I haven''t found a satisfactory gene combination yet. I hope to find the perfect combination of two genes as far as possible, but it''s not easy!"


    So we have to continue to do this kind of thing until Yao Yifei finds two people she is satisfied with?


    With this in mind, Wang Bing suddenly feels that Yao Yifei''s work is really bold and unconstrained, or "benefit" the people, isn''t it?


    It costs a lot of money to find two beautiful men and women to study, and what they need to do is the most primitive "Sports" of human beings. At the same time, they can have money to enjoy. Lao Wang just wants to say, let go of that girl paper and let me do it.


    Half a day passed quickly. After Wang Bing got familiar with Yao Yifei''s working environment and got her home address from Yao Yifei, Yao Yifei gave Wang Bing her usual car. After all, Wang Bing was her full-time driver.


    Before he came here, Fu Huaqing had to teach him how to drive a floating car. While Wang Bing was driving slowly to adapt to the use of this new vehicle, he planned to drive to Yao Yifei''s house to get familiar with the route. At this time, an accident happened

 Chapter 2134

    "It''s hard to control the car!" Wang Bing slowly drove Yao Yifei''s suspension car along the road.


    Yao Yifei talked a lot about the "sky" just now. He learned from Yao Yifei that the science and technology level of the "sky" is quite high. At least to Wang Bing''s understanding, the science and technology level of the "sky" is more than thousands of years ahead of the "Earth" at this time. After all, the scientists of the "sky" can even invent the "wormhole technology". What can the scientists of the earth take Compared with them?


    The so-called "wormhole technology" is a leap in "space". It''s like opening a channel in "space". This channel can connect two stars n light years apart, so as to realize the movement between stars. Before, Wang Bing came to "Katz" via "wormhole technology" after taking a spaceship, and was in the "sky" Wormhole technology has long been widely used.


    However, on such a high-tech planet, not everyone can afford to drive a levitation vehicle. In addition to the high cost of the levitation vehicle itself, driving the levitation vehicle also needs to consume something called "particle crystallization." particle crystallization is a kind of crystalline object condensed from natural "particle energy", which can be used as energy, Many of the vehicles in the sky are driven by "particle crystallization".


    Therefore, not everyone can afford to drive a floating car. Generally, those who can afford to drive a floating car are those who are not rich but expensive. In a sense, a floating car is also a symbol of identity.


    Yao Yifei''s home is not far from the laboratory. She has sent her home coordinates to Wang Bing''s "identity Bracelet". It''s about 10 kilometers. The highest speed of the suspension car can reach more than 300 kilometers per hour. If it goes well, it will take about 15 minutes from her home to the laboratory.


    Yao Yifei drives to and from work by herself every day. Even if she works late at night, she drives home by herself. What


    Wang Bing as like as two peas in her mind is that she has many simulation robots that can be pulled off as drivers. The simulation robots are just like human beings. AI is also quite high. Why can''t Yao Yao do?


    "Bang!" Just when Wang Bing was puzzled, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side of the road. Wang Bing was a little scared, but he couldn''t react enough, so he heard a dull sound.


    Hit someone!


    Wang Bing was shocked. He quickly stopped the car and got off to check. He saw a seven or eight year old girl in a white skirt fall to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into a child, which made Wang Bing really surprised. He had never run into a person when he was driving before. At a loss, Wang Bing ran to help the little girl up.


    "How are you, little sister?"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and looked at Wang Bing, as if she was too painful to speak.


    Wang Bing was even more anxious when he saw this. He was distracted when he was driving just now.


    "Daughter!" At this time, a skinny man came running in a panic.


    "You hit my daughter!" The man excitedly snatched the little girl from Wang Bing. It turned out that he was the little girl''s father.


    "I didn''t mean to, she just ran over..." Wang Bing quickly explained.


    "I saw you hit my daughter with a car, and you didn''t admit it. Are you rich people killing people like that?"


    "I didn''t mean to. Your daughter rushed by herself!"


    "Let''s judge it!" The man yelled, and immediately several people came to watch.


    "This man almost killed my daughter, but he didn''t admit it. It''s unreasonable that my daughter ran into his car by herself. Please help me judge!"


    "How can you do that?"


    "That''s to say, if you don''t admit it after bumping into someone, is it great to have money?


    There is no doubt that all the people pointed the spearhead at Wang Bing, the attacker.


    Wang Bing was speechless in the face of public rebuke. Although he didn''t mean to bump into a little girl, he did. It''s a fact. He can''t rely on it. Nothing is more important than hurting a child, right? No matter how many reasons you have, you can''t change your mistakes.


    "I didn''t say no, I just said I didn''t mean to bump into her!"


    "But you did!" The little girl''s father said excitedly.


    "You''re a real person. You''re driving a suspension car. How can you be so righteous when you hit someone?"


    "That''s it


    The little girl''s father looked at Wang Bing and said, "I have only one daughter. Our father and daughter have depended on each other for so many years. Now it''s OK. If you bump my daughter into such a mess, how do you want me to live in the future?"


    "I''ll help your daughter see it!" Wang Bing said, after all, he also has a superb medical skills.


    "Don''t touch my daughter. She''s like this. Do you want to hurt her?" The girl''s father was quite emotional.


    "I didn''t want to hurt her. I wanted to see how she was hurt?"


    "You broke her hand, didn''t you see that? You see how ugly she looks? She can''t even speak. How can you... " The more the little girl''s father said it, the more excited he was. He said it with tears in his eyes."What a pity


    "It''s very pitiful. They must be living in a tight life. You even hit his daughter like this. In my opinion, you''d better lose money and let them go to see a doctor? Otherwise, if they call the police later, the people of the "guard" will come and detain your car. Maybe they will arrest you! "


    "Yes, now that he hasn''t called the police, I think you''d better lose money, or you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Lose money?" Wang Bing was stunned. It was natural for the injured person to pay for treatment. He didn''t think much about it. He asked the little girl''s father, "how much do you pay?"


    "This little girl''s hand has been broken by you. She''s hurt a lot. In my opinion, she has to accompany at least ten thousand" star coins. "


    "Ten thousand?" Wang Bing was stunned again. He knew that the "star currency" was the monetary unit of the "sky", but he had no idea about the size and value of the "star currency". So is there more or less ten thousand "star currency"?


    "Don''t hesitate. Ten thousand" star coins "are few. If the" guard "comes, you''ll lose more than that in the end. I think you''ll be happy. Let''s lose money quickly and go!"


    The crowd beside them kept on coaxing and persuading Lao Wang from beginning to end. Could Lao Wang not see the clue?


    "How much is ten thousand" star currency " He asked.


    "Don''t play dumb here..." The little girl''s father was excited. Lao Wang, this is the rhythm of being trapped.

 Chapter 2135

    "I didn''t pretend to be stupid..." Wang Bing felt that he couldn''t explain. The little girl was really in pain. It was only because she was distracted from driving just now.


    "I will lose money to you, but I don''t have any money now. Wait for me later..."


    "No money?" As soon as Wang Bing said that he had no money, the little girl''s father was very excited. "You hit my daughter like this. Do you want to finish without money?"


    "I didn''t say I was irresponsible, I just said I don''t have any money now!"


    "Don''t scare me, you''ll have no money on the people who drive the suspension car? I think you just want to default! " The little girl''s father said excitedly.


    "That''s right, he must just want to default!"


    "You young man are so ungrateful that you should be responsible for bumping into someone..."


    So the little girl''s father, together with the onlookers, gave Wang Bing a verbal and written reprimand. He just scolded Wang Bing for his "bad" behavior.


    Wang Bing didn''t lie. He didn''t have a dime on him. Where can I get 10000 "star coins" for the little girl''s father?


    Just when Wang Bing was at a loss, the little girl suddenly broke away from her father''s hand and threw herself on him. Then she hugged him and scared him.


    What is this for? Are you afraid that Wang Bing won''t admit it and run away?


    "What are you doing?" The little girl''s father was suddenly moved by the little girl, and quickly went up to pull the little girl back, but the little girl tried to hold Wang Bing and refused to let go.


    Wang Bing is more and more confused. This situation is a little confusing. Why is the little girl so excited?


    Subconsciously looking down, the little girl is blinking her big watery eyes at herself.


    "No!" She seemed to want to say something, but Wang Bing couldn''t understand it.


    "Let go!" The little girl''s father is more and more anxious, tugs at the little girl''s arm vigorously, but the little girl does not let go.


    Wang Bing is even more confused. It seems that the little girl is not afraid of being run away by him, but has another purpose.


    "I told you to let go, you hear me?" Seeing this, the little girl''s father''s action became more rough. If he couldn''t pull it off, he used to pull it off. If he couldn''t pull it off, he pinched her thin arm out of several bruises.


    "No!" The little girl is still yelling at Wang Bing, but she can''t seem to speak.


    This situation is obviously wrong. The little girl has already cried, but her father still refuses to stop, pinching her child like that, is it so cruel?


    "Little sister..."


    "Let go!" The little girl''s father didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to speak, so he pulled the little girl''s hand from Wang Bing''s side.


    "No!" The little girl has already cried. She looks at Wang Bing with tearful eyes. At the moment when she is pulled away by her father, she grabs Wang Bing''s palm. She seems unwilling to be pulled away, but she is finally pulled away.


    "What are you doing? Want to die? " The father picked up the little girl and slapped her on the butt. Even Wang Bing could feel the strength of the slap. He was so cruel to his daughter. Did you forget that your daughter was just hit by a car? She''s still a casualty.


    One second ago, I was very sad because my daughter was hit. How could I turn over the next second?


    This is the first time that Wang Bing has encountered such a situation.


    The little girl''s father saw that Wang Bing looked at him suspiciously. After hesitating for a while, he didn''t pester Wang Bing any more. He held the little girl and turned away.


    How do you say to leave?


    Wang Bing was even more confused. At this time, the onlookers did not reprimand Wang Bing any more, and quietly dispersed.


    Isn''t everyone still indignant just now? Why are they all gone now?


    In the blink of an eye, all these people disappeared. Wang Bing didn''t know whether he should be relieved?


    When the little girl left, he didn''t have to pay for ten thousand yuan. It was a good thing, but he felt that something was wrong.


    "Well?" Just then, Wang Bing had an unexpected discovery. He didn''t know when he had a small paper ball in his hand.


    Where did this little paper ball come from? Just now, the father who was patronizing the little girl didn''t notice the violence.


    Open the small paper ball and look at it. There are two very ugly words written on it. The words are rather stiff. If you don''t say it, you can see that the gestures are all made up. That is to say, the people who write these two words can''t write at all, but these two words frighten Wang Bing.


    Help me!


    These are the words on the paper ball, two words that are easy to understand, but these two words make Wang Bing unable to calm down.


    Where did this paper ball come from?


    It was just when the little girl was pulled away by her father that she put it into Wang Bing''s hands. Even Wang Bing didn''t notice it. Her father certainly didn''t know it.


    But why does the little girl keep this paper ball for herself? What do these two words mean?


    "Well?" Wang bingmeng was surprised, "isn''t it..."


    Looking back on the unusual behavior of the little girl just now, she hugged herself hard, trying to say nothing. Then her father attacked her, beat her and scolded her. Just now, Wang Bing thought, how could a father treat his daughter like this?In retrospect, Wang Bing suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Isn''t that man the father of the little girl?


    So Wang Bing didn''t bump into the little girl at all. Everything was fake. The little girl was not the man''s daughter. The man came to steal Wang Bing''s money, and those onlookers were certainly not onlookers. They were with the man.


    Oh, shit, touch China!


    Is there such a thing as touching porcelain these days? And it happened in the sky.


    You should know that this kind of thing has long been extinct on the earth. After all, people on the earth are free to fly around.


    But it was this old trick that Wang Bing met in the sky.


    No wonder Wang Bing just bumped into people, and the onlookers showed up so soon. No wonder they have been helping the man talk all the time, and they have been doing "ideological work" for Wang Bing to make him lose money. After a long time, those people turned out to be "nurseries".


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that he wanted to understand these things, but he was also shocked in a cold sweat. If those people were porcelain bumpers, the little girl might not be the man''s daughter. She might have been used. When he saw the hard handwriting on the paper ball, he thought of the little girl''s eyes when she was pulled away by the man. He could fully feel the helplessness in her eyes and heart .


    "Damn it Wang Bing angrily scolded, recognized the direction of the little girl''s departure, and chased her up. He didn''t know it. But since he knew that the little girl was forced to touch porcelain and asked him for help, he couldn''t just sit back and watch. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be in vain?

 Chapter 2136

    The man held the little girl all the way forward, walked into an alley and then stopped.


    "Damn it He put down the little girl and gave her a slap.


    "Pa!" The little girl gave a firm slap, and a clear slap appeared on her delicate face.


    "Wu Wu!" She felt her face and began to cry. It was so pitiful, but it didn''t get the pity of the man at all. On the contrary, it was a burst of abuse.


    "I asked you to help me to steal money. You dare to break my good deeds. Your wings are hard, right? I haven''t hit you for a long time. Your skin is itching, isn''t it? "


    Then he pinched the little girl fiercely.


    "Wu Wu!" The painful little girl cried out, but she didn''t dare to resist. She curled up beside the wall and looked helpless and pitiful.


    At this time, the "nurseries" who had been around before also came around, and the little girl was also cold eyed.


    "Today could have been a stroke. I didn''t expect that you''re a bad girl. You''ll have to be hungry for three or two days after you go back!" Then he kicked the little girl with his feet.


    "Now what? It''s not easy to meet a lengtouqing, but she''s upset by the dead girl. It''s not easy for the boss to explain. " Said the man who played the little girl''s father.


    "It''s not our problem. It''s the dead girl who has ruined our good deeds. Otherwise, we''ll unify our words and say that the original thing has been done. It''s the dead girl who has stirred us yellow. Anyway, I won''t carry the pot!"


    "Well, that''s what I''ll do, but the dead girl is becoming more and more disobedient recently. If she goes on like this, she will be killed sooner or later. In my opinion, it''s better to sell her and find another one!"


    "It''s good, but it''s not easy to replace the last one for a while."


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s still early. Let''s see if we can find a place to do it again!"


    "Go Consensus, then rudely took the little girl''s hand, forced to drag the little girl ready to leave.


    "Well?" As soon as I started, I found that someone was in the way ahead. When I took a close look, these swindlers who specially took the little girl to meet the passers-by were all surprised, because the person blocking their way was Wang Bing who came in a hurry.


    "If so, you are a group, all liars!" Wang Bing glanced coldly.


    "Damn, how did this guy get here?"


    "This little sister is not your daughter, is she?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "None of your business?"


    "I''m not responsible for her injuries either..." Wang Bing subconsciously looked at the little girl''s obviously broken arm, and the nameless anger in his heart was burning.


    He has heard all the words of these swindlers just now. From the rude behavior of these people towards the little girl, we can see that the little girl is just a tool they use to blackmail money. Wang Bing can''t bear such behavior towards a few year old girl. It''s against humanity.


    "You scum, how dare you cheat money with such a small child!"


    "No!" The little girl was also excited at this time and kept saying something to Wang Bing.


    "Shut up The counterfeiter of her father slapped him in the back.


    "You are so nosy!" The swindlers seemed to be provoked and surrounded Wang Bing.


    "It''s true that we are not happy with the money, but you are still meddling in our business!" Then they took out a small knife like a dagger from their bodies. There were four people in all. They were fierce.


    In Wang Bing''s eyes, there was only anger. He had only heard of stealing money from porcelain before, but had never seen it with his own eyes. He didn''t have any special feeling. But today, he met the little girl himself, and he hated these heinous liars when he saw her in such a miserable situation.


    Just a few knives can scare Wang Bing? That''s a joke. Wang Bing once faced thousands of troops alone. Let alone four people, even four hundred people would not scare him, even if he was just a rookie in the sky.


    "Take all your money out, or I will stab you to death!" The man who pretended to be the father of the little girl said fiercely, and then he shook his dagger in front of Wang Bing two times, with the most arrogant posture.


    "You want money, don''t you?" Wang Bing''s face was cold. "I won''t give you scum a dime!"


    Once the words came out, the swindlers were furious.


    "Grass, brothers, cut him!"


    Yelling, the four of them swarmed up, with the potential to break Wang Bing into eight pieces.


    "Whoosh!" Instead of retreating, Wang Bing stepped in to meet him. He kicked the guy who was pretending to be the father of the little girl out. Although his strength was far less than before, these four cheaters were all ordinary people. Wang Bing''s foot was enough for him. He didn''t even use "particle energy.".


    The other three guys seemed to be a little scared. Before they could react, Wang Bing''s attack had already been sent out. With a straight punch from the back hand, he broke the bridge of the nose of the second guy, hit his knee against his abdomen, and the guy fainted on the spot."Damn it The third guy stabbed Wang Bing with a dagger in his hand. Wang Bing didn''t move, and his upper body swayed slightly. Then he stabbed the third guy in the air. He seized the third guy''s hand and fell over his shoulder. Without waiting for him to get up, he stepped on the third guy''s face, and the second man fainted.


    The fourth guy had already killed Wang Bing. As soon as he saw that Wang Bing turned around fiercely, he flattened his three companions in the blink of an eye. He was too scared to move. After hesitating for a moment, he ran away.


    Wang Bing didn''t plan to let him go so easily. He picked up the dagger of the third guy at his feet and threw it out.


    "Poof!" Fair enough, the dagger stabbed the fourth guy in the ass.


    "Ah The fourth guy cried out in pain, and then he saw the scene that he ran away with a knife on his funny butt.


    However, it''s not over. Wang Bing walks up to the guy who pretends to be the father of the little girl. He is kicked to the ground by Wang Bing just now. He hasn''t been able to get up for a long time.


    "Hero, spare your life. I won''t dare next time!" Wang Bing''s killing eyes made him shiver.


    "Scum!"


    "Yes, I''m scum, I''m a fart, please let me go, hero!"


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing suddenly raised his hand. In an instant, a dagger suddenly appeared in his empty hand. Without waiting for the scum to react, his hand fell.


    "Chi!" The dagger stabbed the scum''s palm and nailed it to the ground.


    "Ah He cried out in pain, but just as he had done to the little girl before, he only got Wang Bing''s cold eyes.


    "Now do you know what it''s like to be beaten?"

 Chapter 2137

    The guy who pretended to be the father of the little girl paid the price of blood for his behavior. Wang Bing didn''t kill him, but just punished him. After all, the little girl is still watching. Such a picture is bloody enough for a child under ten years old, and there''s no need to add to her burden.


    "Don''t have another time, or it won''t be as simple as abandoning your hand. Get out of here!" Wang Bing''s cold voice made him run away with his bloody hand in his hands, ignoring his two comatose companions. At last, Wang Bing came to the little girl.


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to speak, the little girl already hugged him.


    Feeling the strength of the little girl''s embrace, the chill on Wang Bing''s face slowly melted away.


    You can imagine how helpless the little girl was before. Wang Bing saved her from those scum hands. Now she is still afraid, so she holds her so tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid of little sister, it''s OK!" Then he picked up the little girl and looked at her emaciated appearance. It was really pity.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back! " Wang Bing asked.


    The little girl shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    "Don''t you know? What about your family? Do you know how to contact them? " Wang Bing took a serious look at the little girl and found that there was no "identity Bracelet" on her hand. In this way, it was impossible to know her name and her files.


    But it''s curious why the little girl doesn''t have an "identity Bracelet"? Doesn''t everyone have to wear an identity bracelet and meet certain conditions before they can take it off?


    The little girl shook her head again.


    "What about your father and mother?" Wang Bing asked again.


    The little girl still shook her head.


    After that, Wang Bing asked the little girl some questions, but the little girl just shook her head, as if she didn''t know anything. Another puzzle for Wang Bing was that she didn''t say a word from beginning to end except shaking her head.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Wang Bing can''t help but feel confused. Isn''t this little girl dumb? Otherwise, why hasn''t she said anything since just now?


    The little girl was stunned. She pointed to her mouth and shook her head.


    "You can''t talk?"


    She nodded again.


    "So you''re dumb!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    But the little girl shook her head again, which made Wang Bing confused. How could she shake her head for a while?


    When Wang Bing was puzzled, the little girl opened her mouth, and Wang Bing took a subconscious look. He was shocked by this look, and finally knew that the reason why the little girl could not speak was that her tongue had been cut.


    Looking at the girl''s innocent smile, Wang Bing was very upset. He was also a father, and he had a child. In other words, what would he feel if his child''s tongue was cut? What kind of painful process is that? I can''t imagine.


    Looking at the little girl again, Wang Bing has more tenderness and heartache in her eyes. What has the little girl experienced?


    "Those people are hardly human!"


    After repeated confirmation, it was confirmed that the little girl did not know where she lived or who her parents were. It seemed that she had been abducted by those people since she was very young. Then those people cut off her tongue and broke her hand in order to use her to help them steal other people''s money. Then they asked her to create the illusion of a crash just like Wang Bing.


    You know, it''s a joke. It''s a joke about the little girl''s life. A little carelessness may cause the little girl to be killed by a car.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing is very distressed. A child of such a big age is actually used as a tool to cheat money by those animals. Does their conscience not hurt?


    The little girl is homeless, and Wang Bing can''t leave her alone. He decides to take her back to Guan Jingyi''s home. Guan Jingyi is not a "guard", which is equivalent to the police on earth. She should be able to properly settle the little girl.


    "Little sister, shall I take you back to where I live first?"


    "Well!" The little girl nodded her head cleverly.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing took the little girl back to Guan Jingyi''s home.


    "Why did you bring a child back?" Guan Huanlong is a fool.


    "She..." Wang Bing tells Guan Huanlong what happened.


    "I must have been abducted here by those people. What a poor boy! Uncle loves you!" He said that he was going to hold the little girl. The "obscene" look scared the little girl to hide behind Wang Bing.


    "Do I look so terrible?" Guan Huanlong said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Don''t scare her!"


    "I didn''t Forget it, I''ll go and see if I can find a dress that Jingyi will wear in an hour. It''s estimated that she''s been wearing this dress for a long time. By the way, why doesn''t she talk? "


    "Her tongue was cut off by those people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Huanlong was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face converged, rarely showing a dignified expression, "let her live here in the future!"After that, I went upstairs to look for clothes. I can''t see that this guy is always out of tune, but he is still very compassionate.


    "Do you have a name, little sister?" Wang Bing asked.


    The little girl shook her head.


    "Let me think of one for you. Can I call it Nan Nan?" Wang Bing said.


    "Well!" The little girl smiles happily. It seems that she is very satisfied with the name Wang Bing gave her.


    After a while, Guan Huanlong really found a suit of clothes that Guan Jingyi had worn in an hour.


    "Do you still have such a small dress?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Of course, I keep my daughter''s things all the time. I can''t bear to lose them!" In a few words, we can fully feel his feelings for Guan Jingyi. As Fu Huaqing said, although the father and daughter are bickering every time they sit down, their feelings are far better than what you can see.


    "It''s just the right size. Let''s go, little sister. My uncle will take you to take a bath and change into clean clothes!" Guan Huanlong said enthusiastically.


    But the little girl once again hid behind Wang Bing and was very alert to Guan Huanlong. Then she took Wang Bing''s hand.


    "She wants you to wash her clothes. Here you are." Guan Huanlong had no choice but to give his clothes to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing took the little girl to the bathroom. The little girl pointed to the bathroom and then to herself.


    "Do you want to wash it yourself?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well!" She nodded, showing the maturity that children of the same age didn''t have. After all, when she was with those bastards, she must have done these things herself.


    At the same time, the group of cheaters who had been taught a lesson by Wang Bin returned to their hometown. They were not simple cheaters, and Wang Bing didn''t know that he had caused trouble.

 Chapter 2138

    There are "moths" everywhere, and the same is true of the sky. Especially on a remote planet like Kaz, moths are common in all kinds of societies. They either form gangs, or form groups, or bully the market, kill people and set fire to all kinds of evils.


    These people are also the targets of the "guard". The previous group of swindlers who specialized in "touching porcelain" for a living was a group of swindlers gathered by dozens of people in "Kaz star".


    These people are basically jobless vagrants. They are lazy and idle all day. They are unwilling to use their own labor force in exchange for the meager wages in their eyes, so they embark on this "no return road.".


    People like this can be found everywhere in the sky, and Wang Bing met him when he was out of the door today.


    This bar like the bar on earth is the gathering place of these people. They often sell their stolen goods and money here. Their eldest brother is ye Bufan. Although he looks ordinary, he is a regular customer of the Security Bureau. Relying on his ability to fight, he has attracted such a group of people to work for him and make money. He is a famous leader in Kaz star.


    "Oh, easy, easy!" The guy who was stabbed by Wang Bing yelled in front of Ye Bufan. Someone was helping him pull out the knife.


    People like them don''t dare to go to the hospital easily, because doctors will inquire about the cause of their injuries, and then people from the "guard" will come to investigate. These people usually die in sight, and the "guard" is simply their natural enemy.


    "Stop yelling. It''s like killing a pig. You''ll die if you bear it?" Ye Bufan is upset by the noise.


    "It hurts, boss!"


    "You useless rubbish, let you to steal money, so these days you don''t steal a cent back, and then look at other people, are you ashamed?"


    "We have already become, boss, blame that smelly girl..."


    "If you''re useless, don''t put the blame on the smelly girl. The four of you can''t beat each other. It''s clear that you''re useless. How can I accept your useless subordinates? Not only did the money come back, but also a girl who made money. This account should be counted on the four of you! "


    "It''s not our fault, boss. We didn''t expect that man to be able to fight like that. All four of us couldn''t beat him!"


    "If it''s useless, it''s useless. I''m still shirking responsibility."


    "No, boss, what I said is true. I don''t believe you ask them!"


    "Yes, boss, that man is really good!"


    "Don''t even mention it. Damn it, the people in the" guard "have been staring at me every day recently. I can''t do a lot of things. It''s already bad enough. You guys are still hitting me. What kind of car does that person drive?"


    "The latest one is the most expensive one!"


    "Wow, rich man!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Pa!" Words just finished, ye Bufan gave a person a head melon seed.


    "So rich people, you come back empty handed. I really want to kill you!" Ye Bufan''s spirit didn''t come out in one place. "Do you know that man?"


    "I don''t know you very well."


    "Why don''t you die and go back to find it?"


    "What do you want him for, boss?"


    "Nonsense, he hurt my horse and made me lose a tool to make money. He has to pay hundreds of thousands of dollars!"


    "But we can''t beat him, boss!"


    "Let me know when you find him. I''ll meet him myself!"


    "Good!"


    "Isn''t that fast?"


    "Yes


    Poor man, he still has a knife in his hand, but he still has to go to Wang Bing.


    "Boss, why do you do it yourself? Let''s just deal with him! " Said the man.


    "I''ve been holding my breath recently. I''m looking for someone to vent my anger. When they find someone, they inform me immediately!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Nannan took a good bath and changed Guan Jingyi''s clothes. After she came out, she looked like a different person. She was very cute, but she was a little thinner.


    "Nannan, come and eat!" Wang Bing prepared food for her early, and it was like seeing his own daughter when he looked at her eating happily.


    At this time, Guan Jingyi came back.


    "What about people?" She immediately Wang Bing and Nan Nan, Nan nan to Wang Bing outside people are very alert, even Guan Jingyi is the same.


    "How did you come back?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I told her!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "My dad said that you picked up a child to come back, that''s her?"


    "Well!"


    "Tell me about it!"


    So Wang Bing told Guan Jingyi the origin of Nannan.


    "It seems that she should have been abducted by those people. I have been exposed to many cases like this before. After abducting a child, the criminals usually force the child to help them to commit fraud by means of intimidation and abuse. If the child is not obedient, they will beat them..." Said Guan Jingyi to see Nannan, but scared Nannan to hide behind Wang Bing."She must have been abused before, so she''s very wary of strangers now!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "But she always sticks to Wang Bing!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "That''s because Wang Bing saved her. For those who saved themselves, there must be a relative sense of security on the psychological level. Do you have any injuries on her body? Take her to Huaqing if you have any! "


    After hearing what Guan Jingyi said, Wang Bing helped Nannan to have an examination. He was shocked when he did not know about it. Except for the lower arms and lower legs, which are often exposed to high frequency, other invisible places are really covered with dense scars and bruises. Some of them are scarred, especially on the back. The scars on the whole back are crisscrossed, and it''s easy to see People are worried after watching it.


    "What a poor child Guan Huanlong feels almost crying.


    "It''s really pitiful. Every year, we save many children like her from human traffickers and criminal gangs. Most of them are the same as her. It''s good for her to do so. Some people even cut off their hands and feet in order to make the children look more pitiful and win sympathy!"


    "Why is there such a person in this world?" Wang Bing appeared indignant.


    "If there are good people, there will be bad people. Otherwise, what do you want us to do?"


    "According to me, those bad people should be put to death directly. Anyway, it''s a waste of food to let them live!" Wang Bing said.


    "I agree!"


    "Even bad people are protected by human rights. Whether they will be executed or not needs to go through trial. It''s not that you can execute them if you say so!"


    "It is because of these so-called" human rights protection "and" trial "that the bad guys will never change their ways after repeated education!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "Don''t say that. Why doesn''t she talk all the time?"


    "Her tongue has been cut off!"


    "What a bunch of inhuman guys. How did you get her back?"


    "At that time..." Wang Bing told Guan Jingyi about the situation.


    "Yes, you won four by yourself!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "You are too reckless. Next time you come across such a situation, you should find a" guard "instead of acting by yourself. Fortunately, those four people are ordinary people, otherwise you may be killed by them now!"


    "Isn''t that a good return? Wang Bing beat those four people away. It''s a good thing to do for the people! "


    "Come back to the Security Bureau and take a statement with me!"


    "Do you have to take a confession in this way?"


    "Of course, let''s take her to Huaqing first, and let Huaqing help her to have a detailed inspection."


    "Good!" Then Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi take Nan nan to the hospital. What will be waiting for them?

 Chapter 2139

    In the hospital, Fu Huaqing really wants to help Nannan check the injury, but Nannan''s vigilance is too high. Except for Wang Bing, she dare not contact anyone, but Wang Bing can only help her check and tell Fu Huaqing the result of the check.


    "All the injuries on her body are skin injuries. It doesn''t get in the way. It''s just the tongue..." Fu Huaqing wants to talk but stops.


    "Is there any way to cure this?"


    "It''s not impossible to help her install" artificial organs ", but it''s difficult to return to her original normal speaking level See if I can do anything else


    "Good!"


    "What are you going to do with her?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    Guan Jingyi took a look at Nannan and said, "send her to the welfare home first."


    On hearing Guan Jingyi''s words, Nan Nan immediately grabs Wang Bing''s hand.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing quickly said, "is it OK to let her live at home?"


    "That''s my home, not yours. Why do you help me make up my mind?" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I''m not making up your mind, I''m asking for your advice!"


    Guan Jingyi took another look at Nannan, "it''s not that I refuse, but it''s against the rules..."


    "Then let her come to my house?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Your house?"


    "Yes, anyway, I live alone, and there is room available at home. It won''t be difficult for you to let her live in my house, but..."


    "But what?"


    "She''s so clingy to Wang Bing, and she''s so alert. I''m afraid she won''t like it even if I want to, unless..." Then he looked at Wang Bing, "unless Wang Bing also moves to where I live!"


    "I''ll move in, too? Is that all right? "


    "The child is so poor that I don''t approve of sending him to a welfare home. Anyway, there are several vacant rooms in my house. You''d better move here. I can also let you teach me how to cook!" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "So you have a purpose!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Mainly because I think the child is very poor!"


    "What do you mean?" Guan Jingyi asked Wang Bing.


    "I can do anything!"


    "That''s a deal. You go back to pack up and I''ll pick you up after work." Fu Huaqing was so happy that he felt as if his goal had been achieved.


    In the car.


    "Nannan, we''ll move to the elder sister''s house in a moment!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well!" Nan Nan cleverly places her head, and then looks at Guan Jingyi in the front seat. She finds that Guan Jingyi is looking at her through the rear mirror, and is so scared that she grabs Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, this aunt is a ''guard'', not a bad person!" Wang Bing quickly appeased him.


    "Who do you mean, Auntie?" Guan Jingyi immediately gave Wang Bing a white eye, called Fu Huaqing "sister", but called himself "aunt". Isn''t that discrimination?


    Girls seem to care that they are old, and Guan Jingyi is no exception.


    "Don''t scare the children!"


    See Nannan more afraid of themselves, Guan Jingyi can only endure the anger in the heart.


    "Why doesn''t Nannan have an identity bracelet?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "She should be an aborigine!"


    "What is aboriginal?"


    "For those born in the sky, anyone born in the sky doesn''t need to wear an identity bracelet. Only people like you who come from galaxy need it. That''s to make it convenient for us to register, manage and file those people who come from Galaxy!" Guan gave an explanation.


    "So you and Huaqing are also from galaxy?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!"


    "Then why do you have an identity bracelet?"


    "We put them on ourselves and can take them off at any time. In a way, the identity bracelet is actually a tool!"


    Indeed, being able to communicate and store things is even more convenient than "space ring".


    "When you become a Samsung star master like me, you can choose whether to wear an identity bracelet or not, but if you want to be a Samsung star master, hum..." She has a look of disdain.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Wang Bing grins bitterly. Guan Jingyi always takes the opportunity to scold him.


    "People like you are arrogant and psychopathic!"


    "You''re a psychopath!" Wang Bing went back.


    "You''re not a psychopath. Why are you stealing my underwear?"


    "I said it was a misunderstanding..."


    "I don''t want to argue with you!"


    "Who argued with you? I''m telling the truth With that, they both found that Nan Nan was blinking and was very interested in the topic of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    "Nannan, don''t listen to this aunt. She''s talking nonsense!"


    "Who''s talking nonsense? You said, "I''m an aunt, and your family is an aunt..."


    Nannan leans on Wang Bing and looks at the quarrel between Wang Bing and the "aunt" in front of her. After hearing this, she even shows a rare smile.This age of children should be the most innocent, smile is also the most brilliant, but now the smile for Nannan is too late.


    "She''s laughing!" Guan Jingyi discovered this.


    "What are you laughing at, Nannan?" Wang Bing asked.


    Nannan points to Guan Jingyi.


    "Ha ha, you mean this aunt is funny, right?"


    "Well!" Nannan nodded.


    "You..." Guan Jingyi was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She turned her head and said, "I don''t want to talk to people like you!"


    See Guan Jingyi eat shriveled appearance, Wang Bing inexplicably happy.


    After a long silence, Guan Jingyi finally broke the silence. "Who let you promise to live in Huaqing''s house without permission?"


    "Don''t you want me to go?" Wang Bing said half jokingly.


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t say that. It''s none of my business to ask about it in the Li Bureau. Besides, the people from the General Administration will come tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up then!"


    "Good!"


    "Where did you get that car?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "My boss''s!"


    "Your boss?"


    "Huaqing introduced me to work in her friend''s lab and worked as a driver for her friend. Tomorrow, I will officially start to work, and the car will let me drive back first!"


    "Laboratory? Yao Yifei? "


    "Yes, you do?"


    "Dr. Yao is an expert in genetics and a friend of Huaqing. Of course I know him!"


    What is genetics? Isn''t it the "man building project"?


    "Huaqing is good for you, so you should be a good driver for Dr. Yao. Don''t think about what you don''t have all day long!"


    "When do I think about those that have not?"


    "How can I know what a psychopath like you thinks? Hua Qing is also really, how dare to introduce you to work for Dr. Yao? Dr. Yao is so beautiful that he is not afraid of... "


    "What do you mean? Do I look like that? " Wang Bing was speechless.


    "You don''t look like that. You are!"


    So when are you going to fight with your friends?

 Chapter 2140

    "What? Moving? Where to? When do you move? " Knowing that Wang Bing is going to move away, Guan Huanlong can''t sit still.


    "To Dr. Fu''s house!"


    "Dr. Fu?" Guan Huanlong was silly. "Then I''ll go with you, too. No, I mean, I live well here. Why move to Dr. Fu''s house?"


    "Dad, people are free to live where they love. Why do you react like this? Besides, Hua Qing also wants him to pass by, and he can learn cooking from him by the way! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "The question is, who will cook for me after Wang Bing leaves?"


    "Dad, can you be serious? He''s not the chef you hired. Didn''t you cook by yourself before? If he''s not here, can you starve or what? " Guan Jingyi''s face is "there is no love in life.".


    "But It''s too sudden. At least I have a psychological preparation! "


    I''ll go. How reluctant are you to give up Wang Bing?


    "When I get back to the Bureau, Huaqing will come to pick them up after work!" After that, Guan Jingyi left home.


    "Wang Bing, are you not happy living here? Well, why move you? " Guan Huanlong quickly asked.


    "It''s not suitable for Nannan to live in your house, and then you can see that she is afraid of other people except me, so Huaqing proposed that we should go to her house. Just as her house is free, I agreed!"


    "But you''ve just come to my house for a few days. You''re leaving so soon. What about my daughter?" Guan Huanlong was "reluctant to give up.".


    "Uncle, I can''t help you about your daughter!"


    It''s almost lunchtime when Fu Huaqing comes to Guan Jingyi''s home. Wang Bing drives Yao Yifei''s car with Nannan and leaves in Guan Huanlong''s eyes.


    "The boy and Dr. Fu are progressing too fast, aren''t they? Just a few days after I knew Dr. Fu, I went to live with him. At this rate of development, wouldn''t it take me a few days to sleep with him? Daughter, daughter, Dad can''t help you this time! "


    On the way to Fu Huaqing''s house, Nannan looks around curiously through the window of the car. When she is with Wang Bing, she seems very relaxed. But when there is an outsider, she is very alert. According to Fu Huaqing, she has experienced such a thing, suffered a certain degree of psychological trauma, lost confidence in people, and has never been hurt With a sense of security, she needs to slowly rebuild her confidence and sense of security. This is a process. Fu Huaqing asked Wang Bing to live in her house, but he also wanted to spend more time to help Nannan.


    "Well?" In the middle of the car, Nannan suddenly got a fright and then shrank back into the car.


    "What''s the matter, Nannan?" Wang Bing asked.


    Nannan is a face of fear did not answer, she was clearly frightened, but Wang Bing patronize driving, did not find the reason.


    At this time, the car is passing through a crossroads. What makes Nannan afraid? It''s because she saw the people she was afraid of. They were the people who pretended to be her father and took her everywhere to steal money.


    "This place is so big, where can we find that car?" These guys who had been taught a lesson by Wang Bing took their boss''s order to find Wang Bing. They squatted for a long time in the place where the accident happened, but they didn''t find it. So they decided to go around and try their luck. Let alone, they really had bad luck.


    "Big also have to look for, boss let look for, you dare not look for?"


    "This is just looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, a floating car sped past them.


    "You see, is that the car?" One of the guys suddenly yelled. They all looked up and recognized the car. Although the car was driving fast, they could still see Wang Bing sitting in the car.


    "Yes, it''s this car. The man is still in it!" The guy whose hand was abandoned by Wang Bing was the most excited.


    This is the reason why Nannan is suddenly afraid. She sees these people who have brought her nightmares. By chance, these people find Wang Bing''s whereabouts.


    Without waiting for their reaction, Wang Bing''s car has gone far.


    They couldn''t find the car for a while, so they had to follow the direction of Wang Bing''s car.


    Kaz star is a very small planet in the sky. There is no ocean here. It''s a city, but it''s a big city. If you go from one area to another, you may not be able to walk for a few days!


    Wang Bing followed Fu Huaqing for an hour to get to Fu Huaqing''s home. Fu Huaqing''s home is located in another district. It''s either a luxury villa or an ordinary small western style building. But it''s amazing to have such a small western style building in this place.


    The suspension car doesn''t need a key, only a specific person can drive away, so Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing directly park the car at the door, and as soon as they get off the car, Fu Huaqing finds Nan Nan''s difference.


    "What happened to her?"


    "I don''t know. It was fine just now. Suddenly it was like this!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Take her to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll help her make a psychological assessment. If I have time, I''ll take her to more crowded places and let her contact more people. That way, I can eliminate her inner vigilance against strangers as soon as possible!""I''m going to work with Dr. Yao tomorrow!"


    "If there''s nothing else, you''re mainly taking her to and from work. You can ask for leave with her after taking her to the laboratory, and she will agree!"


    "We''ll see then!"


    "You can''t take Nannan to work tomorrow, can you?"


    "That''s a problem!"


    "I''m off tomorrow morning, so you can leave her at home. Talk to her tonight!"


    "Good!"


    "Nannan, there are many interesting things in my sister''s house. Do you want to play?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    Nannan nervously looks at Fu Huaqing. It seems that she still doesn''t relax her vigilance to Fu Huaqing.


    In this way, Wang Bing and Nannan live in Fu Huaqing''s home. Wang Bing is responsible for the dinner. In order to get familiar with Nannan as soon as possible, Fu Huaqing tries her best to contact Nannan. Nannan resisted at first, but gradually she relaxed her vigilance to Fu Huaqing, and relaxed smile appeared on her nervous face.


    This is her heart began to slowly accept the performance of Fu Huaqing!


    "You''re really good. Nannan accepted you so soon!" When Wang Bing cooked a table of food and came out, Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan got along happily. Nan Nan was amused by all kinds of funny things that Fu Huaqing brought out. This made Wang Bing very happy. This is what a child should look like. He admired Fu Huaqing''s "ability" Wang Bing.


    "Children of this age actually want to coax them, especially those who have suffered psychological trauma like Nannan. We can''t let her feel that we are adults. We should make friends with them so that she can rest assured of us!"


    "You have a good way of coaxing children!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No, you are a guest, but I''m sorry to ask you to cook. Originally, I wanted to cook myself!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same for everyone!"


    "Nannan, let''s go to dinner. My elder brother cooked a lot of delicious food. After dinner, my elder sister took you to take a bath and told you a story..."


    For Nannan, this meal is undoubtedly the warmest one she has ever had since she was a big girl, because she not only has a big brother to eat with her, but also has a beautiful big sister to eat with her.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, there was a great deal of light in every family, and several of Gou Wei''s men followed him. After two hours of searching, they found him near fu Huaqing''s house

 Chapter 2141

    "Oh, you are so cunning, Nannan..."


    In the room, Fu Huaqing and Nannan are playing video games. Under the guidance of Fu Huaqing, she finally shows her childlike innocence. Although she can''t speak, Wang Bing is very happy to see the happy smile on her face.


    "Nannan, you lied to me again. I will never lose this game to you again!"


    Her eyes unconsciously fall on Fu Huaqing. At this time, she looks like a big child. She even plays with Nannan. Wang Bing''s heart is inexplicably moved by her busy playing games.


    For a child who doesn''t know and doesn''t have any relationship with him, it can be seen that Fu Hua is very kind and patient.


    Are all doctors like this? That''s not necessarily true.


    "Wang Bing, come and play, too!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "I won''t!"


    "I''ll teach you, this game can be played by many people. The more people there are, the more interesting it is. Come on


    Hundreds of years old and playing games? Is that ok? Wang Bing is really not used to playing games.


    "I really can''t!"


    "Nannan, pull him over!"


    "Well!" Nannan smiles happily and obediently pulls Wang Bing over. Seeing this scene, Wang Bing is even more happy. It shows that Nannan has accepted Fu Huaqing, which is a good thing.


    "How to play?"


    "So And then Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    "Hit it No, it''s not like that. Oh, how can you be worse than Nannan? "


    "I said I can''t play games!"


    This scene is just like a happy scene. People who don''t know think they are a family.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can sleep here tonight, Nannan and I!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Nannan..." Wang Bing subconsciously looked at Nannan and found that Nannan nodded and agreed. She was slowly opening her heart to unfamiliar people, which was also a good thing.


    "Come on, Nannan, I''ll tell you a story later!"


    "Well!" Nan Nan nodded happily and was pulled upstairs by Fu Huaqing.


    Well, originally Wang Bing thought Nannan wanted to accompany her. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary. Fu Huaqing can take good care of her, and they have become very good friends. It''s right to bring Nannan to Fu Huaqing''s home.


    At the same time, several of Gou Wei''s men came to Fu Huaqing''s house with a tired face.


    "Damn, are we in the wrong place? We''ve searched all around here, but we still can''t find anything. If we can''t find it again, we can go back. Maybe it''s not here at all! "


    They searched for a long time, and they all doubted life.


    "I''m starving. If I can''t find this street, I''ll go back."


    "I agree!"


    As soon as he finished, someone in front of him saw the car parked on the side of the road.


    "Isn''t that one?"


    Looking in the direction they pointed out, they saw Wang Bing''s car parked at the gate of Fu Huaqing. They immediately approached and confirmed it on the spot.


    "It''s the same car, but it''s not the same person, so you have to confirm it first!"


    They confirmed the car, but all the people were in the room, and they were not sure whether the driver was Wang Bing they were looking for.


    "Knock on the door and see if the man lives in this room?" The man pretending to be Nannan''s father said to another man.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "That man knows me. I''m going to die, aren''t I?"


    "But he knows me, too. It''s not the same when I go!"


    "My hands are all wasted by him. Are you compared with me?"


    "Then I deserve to die?"


    These two guys seem to be scared by Wang Bing.


    "You two have quarreled. It''s very late now. This is a residential area. Since you are not sure whether the person lives here, come back tomorrow. If he lives here, he can''t run away!" The third guy suggested.


    "That is, the car has been found, the monk can''t run to the temple!"


    After some discussion, because it''s not early, and now it''s not sure whether Wang Bing is in the house, if you call Gou Wei but let him go for nothing, they will be beaten, so they decided to retreat first.


    So the four wrote down the address, and Wang Bing and Nan Nan spent the night peacefully in Fu Huaqing''s home.


    The next morning, Wang Bing drove to Yao Yifei''s house at the time Yao Yifei said.


    Compared with Fu Huaqing''s home, Yao Yifei''s home is simply a mansion. After all, she is a famous scientist, but Wang Bing doesn''t know much about her.


    She paid Wang Bing 5000 yuan a month. Wang Bing still doesn''t know much about this kind of currency, and he doesn''t know whether 5000 yuan is more or less. But those who touched porcelain asked Wang Bing for 10000 yuan as soon as they spoke, which is twice the salary of Wang Bing. Why don''t they ask for more? It can be seen that there are a lot of ten thousand "star coins" and five thousand "star coins" are also high salaries.In fact, the salary level of "sky" is closely related to the situation of the planet. Generally speaking, the more prosperous the planet is, the higher the salary level will be. However, the salary level of remote planets like "Katz" will not be very high. The labor force is relatively cheap. The average monthly salary level of "Katz" is about 2000, Yao Yifei Yifei At that moment, Wang Bing was given 5000 yuan, which was already a high salary in Kaz star.


    Of course, Yao Yifei, who is engaged in scientific research, is not short of money, otherwise she would not have lived in such a good mansion and owned her own laboratory.


    Good morning, Dr. Yao Wang Bing just parked the car and Yao Yifei came out.


    "You''re on time!" Yao Yifei said with satisfaction.


    "It should be!" Then he opened the door for Yao Yifei.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Dr. Yao, do you have anything else to do after I take you to the laboratory? If not, I want to go out and do something


    "The first day I go to work, I''ll be away?" Yao Yifei said with a smile, "OK, you go. There''s nothing else for you to do for the time being. Are you new here? I''m not familiar with the road here. I''ll post the map here to your "identity Bracelet" later, and then you can go around when you have time to get familiar with the road here, so that sometimes I want to go out but you don''t know the way! "


    "All right!"


    "Can you come back before I get off work?"


    "No problem!"


    "That''s fine, but I don''t get off work so early, either!"


    "I understand!"


    With that, Yao Yifei was sent to the laboratory. At this time, Gou Wei''s four men came to Fu Huaqing''s home again.


    "The car is gone. The man may have gone out!" The car that was parked outside the house yesterday disappeared, but there was another car. The four looked at each other.


    "Nannan, we''ve finished our food. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the supermarket nearby and buy some new clothes for you by the way." At this time, Fu Huaqing came out of the room with Nannan.


    "It''s the smelly girl!" Nan was recognized by the four guys immediately!

 Chapter 2142

    Gou Wei''s men didn''t find Wang Bing, but unexpectedly found Nannan, and Nannan and Fu Huaqing haven''t noticed the danger.


    "It''s really that smelly girl!" Seeing Nannan, Gou Wei''s men can be sure that Wang Bing also lives here.


    "I didn''t see that man!" After all, Wang Bing was a nightmare for them.


    "It doesn''t seem to be there, only the woman!" At this time, Fu Huaqing came out with Nan Nan and locked the door. Gou Wei''s men also confirmed that Wang Bing was not present, and each of them showed his fierce light.


    "They seem to be going out. What should we do?"


    "What? It''s better if that person is not here. Let''s get that smelly girl back first! "


    So, after exchanging eyes, the four rushed over.


    "What would you like to eat later, Nannan?" Fu Huaqing takes Nan Nan by the hand and goes to the car.


    "Here you are When they got to the side of the car, the noise interrupted their thoughts.


    "Well?" Nannan looked up and saw that the smile on her face was so scared that she immediately hid behind Fu Huaqing.


    Fu Huaqing was stunned and felt that the four people who were suddenly blocking the road were not good, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "I''m her father. I''ve come to take her home!" The man who pretends to be Nannan looks at Nannan coldly, and even scares Nannan into a cold sweat.


    Dad?


    Fu Huaqing would not believe it, especially when he saw Nannan so scared.


    "You are the bad guys!"


    "You''re right, give me back this smelly girl!"


    Fu Huaqing rushed to protect Nannan and said, "I advise you to go quickly, or I''ll call you the ''guard team''!"


    How could four people be afraid of such a woman as Fu Huaqing?


    "Don''t talk to her, go on!"


    After the four exchanged eyes, they rushed forward and immediately subdued Fu Huaqing.


    "Nannan, run!" Fu Huaqing yells. Nannan turns pale and runs away.


    "Don''t worry about this woman, chase!" Gou Wei''s men push Fu Huaqing to the ground and chase Nan Nan.


    "Nannan!" Fu Huaqing is shocked and confused. Nannan and Gou Wei''s men have gone far away. Fu Huaqing can''t do anything at all. What can we do?


    Call the police for help, or Nannan will be in danger.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing, who had just sent Yao Yifei back, saw Fu Huaqing sitting on the side of the car at the door from a distance, but there was no sign of Nan Nan.


    "Huaqing!"


    "Wang Bing!" Seeing Wang Bing, Fu Huaqing quickly said, "the bad guys are coming!" as if he had picked up a straw


    "What? What about Nannan? "


    "Nannan ran that way..."


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the sound of Fu Hua''s Qinghua fell, Wang Bing had caught up with him as fast as he could.


    On the other hand, Nannan ran frantically, but in such a flustered situation, she couldn''t run fast at all. When she ran a little faster, she fell to the ground carelessly. Before she got up, Gou Wei''s four men had caught up with her and surrounded her.


    Nannan looked up at the four familiar ferocious faces, which could not be more familiar. It seemed that she recalled all kinds of unforgettable memories, which made her shiver.


    "Pa!" Her father ran away angrily. Why didn''t you catch her by the hair


    Finish saying is a slap to throw in the past again, start without mercy.


    "You were raised by me. You haven''t made enough money for me. Now I''ve got a broken hand. Do you want to leave like this? What a beautiful idea you have


    Said rudely to Nan nan to pull up, a push to the side of another person.


    "The man hasn''t been found. Shall we go back first or what?"


    "This smelly girl is in our hands, and we are afraid of that person..." The man who pretended to be Nannan''s father was just about to say something. In the middle of the conversation, suddenly a shadow rushed out and kicked the man out of the room without any response from the four of them.


    "Boom!" This foot is very powerful, the man was kicked on the spot, hit the wall, fell on the ground for a long time.


    The other three were frightened on the spot. Then they looked at the man who suddenly appeared. They were all in a cold sweat. It was Wang Bing who just said they couldn''t find anyone.


    "You scum again!" Wang Bing''s cold eyes swept by, and the three guys immediately recalled the scene that they had been beaten by Wang Bing to cry for their parents, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "I let you go last time, but you still don''t know how to repent!" Then Wang bingchao and the three went over.


    Wang Bing beat them last time and they have no fighting back. These guys are still scared. The guy whose butt was stabbed by Wang Bing is still in pain now. It''s clear that there are many of them, but when Wang Bing comes, he is scared to retreat.


    "You Don''t come hereThe guy holding Nannan was so nervous that he was sweating, but he was still threatening.


    "Let her go!" Wang Bing pressed forward step by step.


    "Whoosh!" The guy was so scared that he took a knife from his body and put it on Nan Nan''s neck. "Don''t come here. Come here again. I''ll I killed her


    "Wu Wu!" Nannan was also frightened by the bright knife.


    Yeah, they still have hostages, don''t they?


    But Wang Bing ignored it and continued to approach the past, "OK, you kill her. If she dies, you will all be buried with her!"


    These guys obviously didn''t expect that Wang Bing would not take Nan Nan''s life seriously. They were so scared that they didn''t know why.


    "Kill, kill her quickly, what are you doing in a daze?" Wang Bing yelled, this is not in accordance with the common sense of the situation to the three guys are scared, kill Nannan they are not afraid, can think of killing Nannan after they will also be killed by Wang Bing, they have to be afraid.


    "I asked you to kill her, you hear me?" When Wang Bing roars, he has already come to Nannan. The guy with the knife has been scared, and the whole person is stunned.


    "Kill her, now!" Wang Bing, this is a typical psychological tactic. The more you say that, the more afraid these guys are to do that.


    "Pa!" Without waiting for the guy with the knife to react, his hand with the knife has been seized by Wang Bing, which makes him shiver. When he comes back, he finds that Nannan in front of him has been robbed by Wang Bing.


    "Help The knife in his hand was so scared that he fell off. The three guys were so scared that they ran away. The hostage was rescued by Wang Bing. How dare they stay?


    "Are you all right, Nannan?" Wang Bing quickly asked, but Nannan was too scared to speak. She had already "improved" a lot. She was so scared that she returned to her former state. Those scum are just too hateful.


    However, they ran away again, and there will be endless troubles!

 Chapter 2143

    Wang Bing takes Nan Nan back to Fu Huaqing''s home. Nan Nan, who is frightened, becomes very unstable. Fu Huaqing can only take her home to comfort her.


    Half an hour later, Guan Jingyi arrived with her men and caught the guy who was knocked unconscious by Wang Bing.


    "Last time he was pretending to be Nannan''s father!" Wang Bing personally testified.


    "How did he come here?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I don''t know!"


    The "guard" inquired Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing about the process, and promised to take the man who pretended to be Nannan''s father back for strict interrogation, and then left with the man.


    "I''m sorry, I almost hurt you!" Wang Bing apologized to Fu Huaqing.


    "It''s not your problem, it''s those people who are so hateful!" Fu Huaqing said with a noncommittal smile, "fortunately you came back in time, Nannan was not captured by them!"


    "Why don''t I take Nannan out to live?"


    "Why do you live outside?"


    "I''m afraid of..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Those people are not good people. Since they can come here, they may come again next time!"


    "Jing Yi has just promised to trace it to the end. Don''t worry, I''m not scared. I''m not so timid!"


    Wang Bing is really embarrassed to continue to stay, but Fu Huaqing''s kindness is difficult, Wang Bing can only continue to stay.


    On the other side.


    Three guys scared away by Wang Bing run back to their base camp and find their boss Gou Wei.


    "No one!" Gou Wei reprimanded the three of them, "I can''t do such a small thing well. What do I want you to do?"


    "No, boss, it''s the man who just came back, so..."


    "Didn''t I say that? Let me know when you find someone. I''ll go and meet him in person for a while. You bastards take my words for granted? "


    "We don''t dare, boss. We wanted to catch that smelly girl first, but who knows..."


    "Shut up, everyone. I''m tired of seeing you. Get out of here, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Yes The three left in dismay.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!" At this time, one of his subordinates came in in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The people of the ''guard team'' sealed our factory, and all the people in the factory were arrested by them!" Said the man.


    "What?" Gou Wei clapped his case and said, "where are the goods?"


    "It''s all taken up by the ''guard''!"


    "Damn it Gou Wei hit the table with an angry fist.


    "Boom!" The wooden table was smashed a big hole by him. What''s the strange force? It scared all the people nearby.


    "It must be Lao Liu who told us the location of the factory!" Gou Wei has reason to be angry, because the factory is his main means of making money, and the location is very hidden. If no one leads the way, it''s hard to find it. And the "old six" in his mouth is the guy who was arrested by Guan Jingyi as a fake Nannan''s father. He knows the location of Gou Wei''s factory.


    The blow from the "guard" was fatal to gou Wei. No wonder he was so angry.


    "It''s all on that nosy bastard!" Gou Wei thinks of Wang Bing for the first time. It''s all because Wang Bing saved Nan Nan. If Wang Bing hadn''t saved Nan Nan, Lao Liu would not have been captured by the "guard" because they were looking for Nan Nan, and the location of the factory would not have been exposed.


    "Call those three bastards back to me!" So Gou Wei immediately called back the three men who had not gone far.


    "It''s all because of you useless bastards that Laozi''s factory has been sealed off by the" guard team "!"


    "It''s none of our business, boss. We didn''t say anything!" The three were trembling, but Gou Wei didn''t call them back to kill them.


    "Where did you find that girl? Say


    "In..." The three tell Gou Wei the address of Fu Huaqing''s home. Gou Wei immediately orders the people next to him to investigate. Two hours later, his people bring back the news to gou Wei.


    "Yes, boss. The owner of the house is Fu Huaqing, a doctor in the Western Hospital..."


    These people have their own ways, and Fu Huaqing''s identity information is also exposed in front of them.


    "Is the woman with that girl her?" Gou Wei immediately gives Fu Huaqing''s photo to three subordinates for confirmation.


    "Yes, that''s her. We saw that girl with this woman at that time!" The three of them nodded at the same time.


    After hearing this, Gou Wei''s face became gloomy and terrible. "That nosy guy must have something to do with this woman So the "guard" sealed up my factory... " His eyes were black.


    "Boss, let''s deal with him!" He recommended himself.


    "I''m afraid the people in the" guard "are still staring at..." Gou Wei is thoughtful and angry, but he can keep calm enough."Is that all?" His men were indignant.


    "Forget it?" Gou Wei''s face was cold. "That bastard made me lose a whole batch of goods. Now I don''t know where to get the goods for others. It''s hard for me to get rid of his skin


    "What the boss means is..."


    "Didi!" Just then, Gou Wei''s "Bracelet" rings.


    "Don''t you mean to deliver the goods to me, boss Gou? How come my goods haven''t arrived yet? "


    "I''m sorry, boss, there''s something wrong with me. The goods have been received by the ''escort team''!" Gou Wei quickly explained.


    "No? What about the promised goods? I gave a deposit! " The other party was excited when they heard it.


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve received your money, I will certainly give you the goods. We''ve cooperated for so long. Can''t you trust me?"


    "I can''t believe you, but I''ve run out of goods here. The old man on it urges me every day. Now that you have an accident, I can''t tell them if I haven''t got the goods."


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Mr. Gou, although we are old friends, we have agreed that if I can''t get the goods on time, you should be responsible for all the losses. You should be very clear about who the bosses above me are!"


    "I know, give me some time, boss, one day, give me one day, I will send the goods to you!"


    "Well, I''ll give you one day. If I can''t get it tomorrow, you will be responsible for all the consequences."


    With that, the other party hung up directly, and Gou Wei''s face became more ugly.


    "Boss, where can we get so many goods for them in one day?" Said the man, worried.


    Gou Wei paced back and forth with a gloomy face. "It''s all the fault of that nosy bastard..."


    He put all the responsibility on Wang Bing. What did he want to do?

 Chapter 2144

    Wang Bing stayed at Fu Huaqing''s house until the afternoon, and arrived at Yao Yifei''s laboratory when Yao Yifei was about to get off work.


    Yao Yifei is definitely a 9-to-5 office worker. Except for some necessary social activities, she spends most of her time in the laboratory doing her research like an office worker.


    "I almost thought you couldn''t make it back!" On the way home, she was still studying with something she didn''t know.


    "It can''t be" so it is! "


    "Yes, now it''s OK. If you are her driver, you can work hard with her. She won''t treat you badly!"


    The next day, Wang Bing went to pick up Yao Yifei on time, while Fu Huaqing took Nan nan to the hospital as planned.


    "Dr. Fu, isn''t this child the one who came to the hospital for examination two days ago?"


    "Yes, she lives in my house for the time being. She has suffered from psychological trauma and is very alert to strangers. I want to arrange psychotherapy for her so that she can become a more normal child..."


    "It''s very kind of you, Dr. Fu!"


    "The doctor is very kind to her parents, and she is really pitiful. Let''s arrange it."


    "All right, I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Nannan, don''t be nervous. The sisters here are good people like me. They won''t hurt you. After a while, my sister will take you to have a check-up. After that, I''ll take you to have a big meal, OK?"


    "Well!" Nan Nan nodded, and at this time, a group of uninvited guests came outside the hospital. It was Gou Wei and his subordinates.


    "Boss, this is it!"


    Gou Wei takes a look at the door of the hospital and makes a look at his subordinates. Several of his subordinates understand the situation and enter the hospital.


    What Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing don''t know is that their whereabouts have been known by Gou Wei.


    "Didi!" At this time, Wang Bing received a call from Guan Jingyi.


    "Where are you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I''m going to pick up my boss!" Wang Bing said.


    "Come to the Security Bureau in an hour, and the people from the General Administration will arrive soon. Don''t be late!"


    "Good!"


    The people of the "General Administration of security" are finally coming. Wang Bing will be taken to study. Will he become the great hero who changes the destiny of human beings in the "sky"?

 Chapter 2145

    Soon, Wang Bing sent Yao Yifei to the laboratory.


    "Dr. Yao, I''ll pick you up later!"


    "All right, you go!" Yao Yifei readily agreed to follow such a boss for everyone to snicker?


    So Wang Bing drove Yao Yifei''s car to the "Security Bureau" and found Guan Jingyi.


    "The General Administration will be here in a minute. Please sit here first!" Guan Jingyi directly put Wang Bing in her office and then went to her office.


    Nobody''s here yet. Why did you call yourself here so early? He was in such a hurry that he thought it was a big deal.


    While Wang Bing is waiting for someone from the General Administration of safety, Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan are doing psychological rehabilitation treatment in the hospital.


    "Is Nannan''s condition serious?" Fu Huaqing asked a colleague who specializes in rehabilitation treatment.


    "Judging from her performance just now, the degree of psychological trauma is quite deep, but she is a child after all, and her ability to accept new things is higher than that of an adult, so there is still a great probability that she can return to the normal child by bringing her more."


    "That''s good. I''ll bring her to you every day!"


    "No problem!"


    "Is Dr. Fu in?" At this time, someone pushed the door and came in.


    "Dr. Fu!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I''m the family member of the patient in bed 75. I have a few questions for you. Can I delay you for two minutes?"


    "Good!" Fu Huaqing nodded and agreed to follow Nannan and said, "Nannan, my sister will come back soon after she goes out. Stay here, don''t be afraid!"


    "Well!" After Nannan nodded, Fu Huaqing came outside.


    "What''s the problem?" She asked.


    "Well, I have something here. The patient in bed 75 asked me to give it to you..." Then he took something out of his pocket. Fu Huaqing fixed his eyes on it. Isn''t it a "star currency"?


    "What do you mean?" Fu Huaqing was at a loss.


    "No other meaning, just..."


    Fu Huaqing listened carefully to this person''s words, but did not find that someone had quietly walked behind her. When she was not paying attention, she suddenly covered her mouth with something from behind.


    "Well Fu Huaqing was so scared that he couldn''t cry out. Some of the three people covered her mouth, some of them grabbed her hand and didn''t let her struggle. It took only a few seconds for Fu Huaqing to faint.


    These people are quick and skilful. It''s obvious that this kind of thing must have been done before.


    Another man pushed the wheelchair over, and Fu Huaqing was just sitting in the wheelchair. Some of them took clothes to cover Fu Huaqing, and some helped Fu Huaqing put on his hat. It was hard to recognize that it was Fu Huaqing.


    Finally, he exchanged his eyes and pushed Fu Huaqing to leave the hospital. No one found that a living person had been taken away from the hospital.


    Outside the hospital, Gou Wei had been waiting for a long time. Fu Huaqing was carried into his car and left.


    In the rehabilitation treatment room, Fu Huaqing''s colleagues left and right did not wait for Fu Huaqing to come back, and Nannan began to show anxiety because Fu Huaqing had not come back for a long time.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry!" Fu Huaqing''s colleagues told Nannan, and later went outside to find the trace of Fu Huaqing, but found that Fu Huaqing had disappeared, so they asked their colleagues what happened.


    "Dr. Fu? I didn''t see it Colleagues said they didn''t know.


    "Just now, the family of the patient in bed 75 came over and said that they had questions to ask her, but it''s been half an hour and they haven''t come back yet. Would you please help me go to bed 75 and see if Dr. Fu is there?"


    "All right!"


    After half a sound, my colleague came back from bed 75.


    "No, Dr. Fu is not in bed 75. The patient in bed 75 said that his family had not been to the hospital today!"


    "No? Who was that man just now? "


    "Could it be the wrong bed number?"


    "Forget it, I''ll call Dr. fu..." So my colleague called Fu Huaqing on the spot. As a result, the phone was in a state of no one answering all the time. After several calls, my colleague was in a hurry.


    "I haven''t answered so many phone calls. What''s wrong with Dr. Fu?"


    "Don''t scare me!"


    "Otherwise, why don''t you answer so many phone calls? Why don''t you call the police? "


    "It''s not sure if Dr. Fu has an accident. How can I call the police?"


    "It''s better to find captain Guan. I know captain Guan''s phone number..."


    Because they couldn''t get in touch with Fu Huaqing all the time, and Nannan couldn''t sit there again. After discussing, they decided to tell Guan Jingyi the situation first.


    "Huaqing is gone? What do you mean Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Just now a patient''s family member said something and called Dr. Fu out, but Dr. Fu went out for a long time and didn''t come back, and then..." Fu Huaqing''s colleagues told Guan Jingyi about the situation."Did you call her?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Many times, but Dr. Fu didn''t listen. We were worried that she had something to do, so we came to you, Captain Guan!"


    "I know. I''ll contact her. Maybe I have something to do and I can''t answer the phone."


    Said Guan Jingyi himself called Fu Huaqing, the phone also got through, but also no one answered.


    Guan Jingyi called Fu Huaqing three times in a row, but no one answered. She also faintly felt that something was wrong. Even if something happened, Fu Huaqing couldn''t not answer the phone all the time.


    Is something wrong with Fu Hua''s Halal?


    "Close the team, Li Bureau let you pass, saying that the people from the general administration have come!" At this time, my men came to report.


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi had to go to Li Lianzheng''s office first, while at the same time, she was in a factory in kazstar.


    Fu Hua woke up, opened her eyes, and saw several figures swaying in front of her. After blinking a few times, she could see clearly the people in front of her, but they were all strange faces. At this time, she found that her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, and she could not speak.


    "No!" She cried out in a hurry. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Gou Wei came forward, grabbed her hair, and asked in a cold voice, "answer my question, so you don''t have to suffer from skin and flesh!"


    Then he tore the tape from Fu Huaqing''s mouth.


    "You Who are you? What are you doing with me? " Fu Huaqing nervously looked at these vicious people and felt that they were not the right people.


    "What''s your relationship with the man who saved that girl?" Gou Wei asked.


    "Who?" Fu Huaqing asked.


    "That''s the one who hurt my men!" Gou Wei said that, three guys who went to Fu Huaqing''s house to catch Nan Nan came out, and Fu Huaqing recognized them immediately.


    "You mean Wang Bing?"


    "His name is Wang Bing, isn''t it? Where is he now? "


    "I I don''t know! " Fu Huaqing shook his head in horror.


    "I don''t know? The girl he saved was originally helping me make money. When my staff saw him with you, they said, "you don''t know?"


    "I..." Fu Huaqing is too nervous to speak. He is in a precarious situation. What can he do?

 Chapter 2146

    Fu Huaqing nervously looks at these people in front of her. She is completely at a loss. She knows that these people are coming for Wang Bing, but she can''t tell the whereabouts of Wang Bing, can she? But what does she do if she doesn''t?


    But when Fu Huaqing was nervous, his subordinates gave Gou Wei a suggestion.


    "Boss, just see if there''s a Wang Bing phone in her ID Bracelet!"


    On hearing this, Gou Wei thought it was reasonable, "go and have a look!"


    When his subordinates heard the speech, they immediately picked up Fu Huaqing''s "identity bracelet.".


    Fu Huaqing is flustered. There is Wang Bing''s number in her bracelet, but in this case, she can''t resist, let alone let Gou Wei''s men move her "identity bracelet.".


    When gou Wei''s men press the switch, the virtual display screen immediately appears in front of Fu Huaqing. In addition to private property and some things listed as "personal belongings" that can only be viewed and accessed with the password set by the owner of the bracelet, things that are not private, such as telephone numbers, can be viewed at will, even by outsiders. Therefore, Gou Wei''s men are very happy He found Fu Huaqing''s "address book" at once, and after a simple search, he immediately found the name of "Wang Bing".


    "Got it, boss!"


    Gou Wei smiles and dials Wang Bing''s number with her "identity Bracelet" in front of Fu Huaqing.


    Fu Huaqing is more at a loss, and Wang Bing is still waiting in Guan Jingyi''s office at this time.


    "Didi!" Received a voice call, see Fu Huaqing''s name Wang Bing a little bit unexpected, is not Nan Nan accident?


    "Huaqing!"


    "Wang Bing..." Fu Huaqing came, but the next second was interrupted by another voice.


    "Wang Bing, right?" However, the voice from the other end of the phone is not Fu Huaqing''s.


    "Who?"


    "This beautiful woman doctor is in my hands now. If you don''t want her to have less meat or something, just come to this address!"


    Then an address was sent to Wang Bing''s bracelet through Fu Huaqing''s "identity Bracelet", which is exactly where Fu Huaqing is now.


    "Who are you?" This kind of "familiar" tone and "plot" made Wang Bing feel more familiar. Isn''t this the legendary "kidnapping"? Fu Huaqing was kidnapped, and the person who kidnapped her was obviously for himself.


    "You''ve hurt my men, and my factory has been sealed off by the" guard ". You can do it!" Gou Wei said.


    "It''s you Wang Bing immediately understood the identity of the other side.


    "I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t come half an hour later, I''ll cut off the flesh of this beautiful woman doctor piece by piece. She''s so beautiful, you won''t be willing to see her hurt, will you? I''m looking forward to seeing her groaning in front of me. Don''t try to inform the "guard". Once I find out that you inform the "guard", you''ll wait to collect her body. Come on, talk to him for a second


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Huaqing, how are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m fine. Don''t come. There are so many of them!" Fu Huaqing said nervously.


    "It''s really touching. I can''t protect myself. I care about his life and death!" Gou Wei interrupted Fu Huaqing again, "remember, half an hour!"


    Voice down, the call has been interrupted by him!


    Wang Bing''s face changed!


    Fu Huaqing was captured by those scum, but also by the head of those scum.


    Wang Bing can''t sit still. It''s his "meddling" that caused Fu Huaqing to be kidnapped. If Fu Huaqing has any problems, he will feel bad all his life.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and left the "Security Bureau". He had to go to save Fu Huaqing. It was only half an hour, which was very urgent.


    In the office of Li Lianzheng, director of the Security Bureau, Guan Jingyi met several people who came from the Security Bureau.


    "This is Guan Jingyi, the leader of our western" guard team ". Yang Xianju was captured by her!" Li Lian is introducing Guan Jingyi to the general administration.


    "I''ve heard from Li Ju for a long time that the name of the team leader who passed the customs is really worthy of the reputation when I see him today!"


    "Leaders, I''m flattered!"


    "Li Bureau has been recommending you to us. We have heard about captain Guan''s deeds. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit outrageous to stay on Kaz star with your ability. This time you captured Yang Xianju and made a contribution again. If you want, we welcome you to go to the General Administration at any time. I believe you will have a better development in the general administration £¡¡± People from the General Administration of Security said.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. For me, both here and in the General Administration, it''s the same job. I will do the same thing well. The public security situation on a planet like Kaz is much more chaotic than that on the general administration. More people are needed here. Although I would like to go to the General Administration, if everyone leaves, it will be bad here Who''s going to catch them? "After hearing Guan Jingyi''s euphemistic refusal, the people of the "General Administration of security" and Li Lianzheng looked at each other with a smile and said, "we all know that Captain Guan, you are a man with a sense of justice. Everyone has his own aspirations. We will not force you to do so. But when you really decide, you are welcome to the" General Administration "at any time."


    "Thank you, leaders!"


    "Now let''s get down to business. This is Dr. Lin of the Central Academy of Sciences, who has come to help us with our work this time!"


    "Hello, Dr. Lin!"


    "Dr. Lin and Yang Xianju used to be colleagues in those years, and they spoke highly of Yang Xianju!"


    "Indeed Dr. Lin nodded, "when we were working together in the Central Academy of Sciences, I was very surprised by his working state. He often stayed up all night for an experiment. At that time, there was a saying in the Central Academy of Sciences that Yang Xian could not complete any task that was handed over to him. If he hadn''t violated the regulations of the unit later, he might have finished it now He is already the president of the Central Academy of Sciences! "


    "What rules are violated?"


    "Misappropriate public resources and engage in private project research!" Dr. Lin explained, "it''s absolutely not allowed, because he was expelled from the company. I haven''t seen him since then. I can''t imagine that he has changed his family even more and used living people to do research, and I heard that he has killed a lot of people, right?"


    "Yes, we found nearly twenty of them, and we don''t know how many we haven''t found yet." Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "He has lost his moral standard as a scientist. It''s sad. I''m sorry. He''s a little off topic. What about Wang Bing? Is he here? "


    "Yes, I''m waiting in my office. I''ll ask him to come!"


    Thank you


    "Whoosh!" When Guan Jingyi returns to the office, Wang Bing is driving to the address Gou Wei said.


    Two passers-by strolled leisurely in the street. When they had a close look, they turned out to be the two men sent by "adult" to catch Wang Bing.


    They didn''t seem to want to go to Wang Bing, but fate was full of coincidence. They didn''t go to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing had to send him to the door.


    "Well?" While talking, Wang Bing''s car drove past them.


    "It''s the man" Lord "asked us to look for!"


    There''s no place to find. It''s no trouble. There''s a good play to watch!

 Chapter 2147

    The two men sent by "adult" to catch Wang Bing have been wandering around these two days. They are not in a hurry to find Wang Bing, but they are still bumped into each other. When Wang Bing drives past them, he doesn''t even know what the two men are, let alone the danger.


    "It''s really him!" One of them, who was wearing many ornaments, took a look at the hovering car speeding in front of them and saw Wang Bing clearly.


    "God helps me. We didn''t go to find him, but he came to the door by himself!"


    "It''s bad for my interest. I wanted to play for another two days and find him again!"


    "Catch him first!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run!"


    Wang Bing''s car was 100 meters away when he spoke.


    The guy with the ornaments all over his body raised his mouth and then made a big effort at his feet. Like a shell coming out of the chamber, he "whooshed" and chased Wang Bing. The speed was amazing.


    The other guy caught up with him. They were obviously not ordinary people.


    Wang Bing is very anxious. Although he has a map, he is still very strange to Kaz star. He still has to find a place while driving. He is really worried that if he can''t get to Fu Huaqing in half an hour, it will hurt Fu Huaqing.


    "Well?" When he was concentrating on driving, Wang Bing suddenly found something unusual. He turned around and saw that there was a man following his car, and he was running on foot.


    This really surprised Wang Bing. The speed of the levitation car is much faster than that of the cars on earth. Even Wang Bing, who has become a star division, can''t catch up with the levitation car? But the stranger ran with the car with an easy face.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, the man suddenly speeded up and immediately overtook Wang Bing''s car and ran to the front of Wang Bing.


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, the man suddenly stopped and faced Wang Bing''s car, which scared Wang Bing. Does this man want to die? I got in front of the car.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what the man wanted to do. In a hurry, he had to brake, but the man rushed towards his car, and then hit the front of the car with a punch.


    How about a suspension car?


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the man''s fist made a hole in the front of the car. Wang Bing, sitting in the car, felt the car vibrate violently, and then the car stopped.


    What power is this? This suspension car is made of special steel. It''s a problem for ordinary people to make a scar on it, not to mention to punch through it.


    The next second, Wang Bing on the eyes of the man, saw his mouth raised with a cold smile.


    What kind of gun is this? Wang Bing doesn''t know this man at all. Why do you want to find your own bad luck?


    "Dada dada!" At this time, Wang Bing found that another unidentified person also ran over and was staring at him.


    "Confirm your identity!" The guy blocking Wang Bing''s car said this to another guy, who pressed the "identity Bracelet" and Wang Bing''s photo appeared on the virtual display screen, which was read by "Manzi" from Yang Xianju''s memory.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Bing''s identity was confirmed. When Wang Bing saw the two unidentified people taking out their own photos, he was even more confused. How could these people have their own photos?


    Without waiting for him to ask a question, the person blocking the car went to the door of the car and pulled the door open with brute force. Wang Bing was startled again. At the same time, Wang Bing quickly jumped out of the other side of the car.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing watched the two men warily.


    "Good skill!" The guy with amazing speed and brute force sneered and said, "do you want to be obedient or do you want me to do it?"


    "I advise you to give up your hand. You''ll have to suffer as soon as he does it!" Another guy laughs.


    "I don''t know you!" Wang Bing is still confused.


    "Just know us!"


    Obviously, these two people are not good at it, and they are not ordinary people. Were they sent by the man who kidnapped Fu Huaqing?


    It seems illogical. Didn''t he ask Wang Bing to see him? Then why did you send someone to stop you?


    So Wang Bing can basically conclude that these two people and the person who kidnapped Fu Huaqing are not in the same group, but they don''t know where they came from.


    "Hoo Thinking about this, Wang Bing''s heart moved, and he immediately had a dagger in his hand, which was the same dagger he had "copied" before.


    "It seems that he didn''t listen to what you said!"


    "Then there''s nothing to say!" After that, the brute force guy walked over to Wang Bing, and Wang Bing immediately put on the fight driving, but in exchange for his disdain for a smile, "don''t be nervous, I won''t kill you, at most I will beat you to death!"


    Oh, shit. So arrogant?


    "Whoosh!" The voice falls, Wang Bing sees his body shape to shake suddenly, next take a look at him to have already arrived in front of him unexpectedly, a record to hook the fist to Wang Bing''s abdomen to hit past."Poof!" The speed of this man was so fast that Wang Bing didn''t react at all, and the power of this fist was also quite big. Wang Bing was hit straight and flew out on the spot.


    "Done!" Looking at Wang Bing flying in the air, he clapped his hands comfortably. It was obvious that it would be easy to deal with people like Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" However, before he was happy for a few seconds, Wang Bing did not fall to the ground. Instead, he knelt down on one knee. When he raised his head, he saw that the corner of his mouth was bleeding and already injured.


    "It''s all right?" A brute force guy seems to despise the enemy too much, or he looks down on Wang Bing too much. Do you really think that Wang Bing can be dealt with so easily?


    He did take Wang Bing by surprise with that blow just now, but at the critical moment, Wang Bing concentrated "particle energy" on his abdomen for defense. Thanks to his quick reaction, otherwise he might not be able to withstand that blow.


    "I look down on you!" The smile on the brute force guy''s face converged. It seemed that he was going to start to be serious. His accomplices didn''t want to make a move.


    Wang Bing looked at the time, there are 20 minutes to half an hour, Fu Huaqing''s situation is in danger, continue to be entangled by these two guys, he can''t go to save Fu Huaqing.


    No, we must not let Fu Huaqing die!


    "Whoosh!" In order to save Fu Huaqing, Wang Bing raises a dagger and takes the initiative to kill a brute force guy. At this time, Guan Jingyi comes to the office, only to find that there is no one in the office, and Wang Bing, who was waiting in the office, has disappeared.

 Chapter 2148

    "What about people?" There''s no sign of Wang Bing in the office. Guan Jingyi says she''s a little angry. She says she''ll let Wang Bing wait in the office, so she calls her subordinates to ask. But they don''t know where Wang Bing has gone.


    The people in the "General Administration" are still waiting. Guan Jingyi doesn''t dare to neglect. Fortunately, she has a phone call from Wang Bing, so she immediately calls Wang Bing, and the phone is soon connected. However, like when she called Fu Huaqing before, Wang Bing''s phone call is still unanswered.


    Guan Jingyi called Wang Bing five times in a row, but no one answered in the end, which almost made her angry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guan Jingyi is really angry. If Fu Huaqing doesn''t answer the phone, what airs do you put on Wang Bing? Did you deliberately not answer my phone?


    Guan Jingyi looked inside and outside the "Security Bureau" again, and finally learned from a colleague that Wang Bing had left the "Security Bureau".


    "Gone? When did it happen? " Guan Jingyi asked.


    "About twenty minutes ago, I was in a hurry when I left!"


    "Why don''t you stop him?" Guan Jingyi asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know him. Is something wrong? Shut up the team?" Colleagues said they were at a loss. Before they finished speaking, Guan Jingyi returned to Li Lianzheng''s office angrily.


    "Li Ju, he''s gone!" Guan Jingyi said frankly.


    Li Lianzheng was quite silly when he learned that Wang Bing left without saying goodbye. People from the "General Administration of security" came all the way to see Wang Bing, but what happened to Wang Bing?


    "Why go?"


    "I don''t know. I was fine when I came here. I called him a lot and he didn''t answer!" Guan explained.


    "Why is this man so irresponsible? If you want to leave, let''s say, don''t you know everyone is waiting for him? " Li Lianzheng was also angry. After all, the people from the "General Administration of security" and the "experts" came, but you, Wang Bing, were so good that you ran away. Isn''t that deliberately irritating?


    "Captain Guan, take someone to find him for me right away!"


    "Yes Guan Jingyi took the order, and immediately took a group of men to find Wang Bing.


    If we want to say that the technology level of sky is so high, how can we not even have a surveillance camera? Otherwise, it''s not much easier to find Wang Bing?


    While Guan Jingyi and her subordinates are looking for Wang Bing everywhere, Wang Bing and the brute force guy are fighting fiercely.


    "Whoosh!" Passing by, Wang Bing''s face was dignified, but the other side was always smiling. From just now on, Wang Bing attacked wildly for dozens of rounds, but he couldn''t even touch this man''s body. His speed was much faster than Wang Bing''s. He had been dodging around, but he didn''t attack. It was clear that he was playing with Wang Bing.


    "You are too slow to touch my body. How can you kill me?" His words were full of disdain for Wang Bing.


    When it comes to strength, if it''s on the "Earth" or the "upper boundary", Wang Bing''s eyes can tear this person to pieces. But at this time and that time, Wang Bing is not the omnipotent "supernatural power", he is just a budding star "Star Division". His "ability" is to copy, while the other party''s ability seems to be far beyond the ordinary people''s power and speed Even if Wang Bing uses "particle energy", he can''t compete with it.


    "Don''t waste time, get rid of him quickly!" The guy who hasn''t been involved seems a little impatient.


    "I see!" Then he looked at Wang Bing again, "I won''t play with you anymore!"


    "Whoosh!" Then he showed his terrible speed, just like a wind, and came to Wang Bing in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Bing subconsciously made a block action, but he suddenly changed direction, went around Wang Bing''s back, and hit him on the back.


    "Poof!" The strength of this palm was amazing. Wang Bing was shot out again. Wang Bing turned over in mid air and was ready to land. He found that the other side had rushed over before he landed. He clearly wanted to give him a heavy blow at the moment when he landed.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing responded immediately, and the dagger in his hand flew out.


    The dagger didn''t pose any threat to him at all. He easily dodged it in exchange for his disdainful smile.


    "Does such a knife want to hurt me? You are so naive Voice down, he once again rushed to the front of Wang Bing, and Wang Bing has landed at this time, the other party killed him has no way to hide.


    Wang Bing chose the same way to beat him back.


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t know how to live or die, the other side also laughed, even the guy who didn''t do it all the time.


    "To die!"


    "Pa!" The palms of the two men are hard and hard. Wang Bing must be at a disadvantage in strength. He has learned the power of this man before, but


    "Chi!" But when the dagger flew all over the body, he thought that he would feel the pain of his handHe''s covering his hands. He''s bleeding!


    On the other hand, Wang Bing did nothing.


    "Where did he get his knife?" The guys next to him looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. When they thought Wang Bing was going to be "abandoned", Wang Bing stabbed the brute force guy''s palm with a knife. But his knife had just been thrown out and avoided?


    Wang Bing was very happy because his plan was successful. He knew that his strength was not as good as yours, but he was tough with you? You think I''m stupid?


    Although the ability of "copying" is very weak, even this weak ability can play an unexpected role. For example, Wang Bing had a flash of inspiration just now. When the brute force guy thought he was going to be tough, who would have thought that Wang Bing would suddenly change into a knife?


    So his hand was abandoned by Wang Bing, without any defense!


    With a successful move, Wang Bing naturally took advantage of the victory to pursue. When the brute force guy was in pain, two knives appeared in his hands at the same time, suddenly squatted down and stabbed the brute force guy''s foot.


    "Poof The latter''s feet were punctured by sharp blades at the same time, and their feet were nailed to the ground.


    "Ah The scream is creepy. Aren''t you fast? First waste your hands, then waste your feet, see how you run?


    "No!" At this time, the guys who didn''t make a move around finally realized that something was wrong. They didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s strength and speed were obviously not dominant in the situation just now, but he could turn the tide and turn defeat into victory. But it''s too late for you to react now, isn''t it?


    "Whoosh!" I don''t know whether it''s too late, but the second enemy has rushed to Wang Bing, and this battle is not finished yet

 Chapter 2149

    Wang Bing beat the two enemies in a way that "didn''t follow the common sense". One of them was unprepared. When the guy who had been watching the play saw that his companion was subdued by Wang Bing, he rushed to Wang Bing immediately.


    The brute force guy is fast and powerful. He is clearly a "star master". So what is his ability?


    His speed is not as fast as his companions. At most, he is the same level as Wang Bing at this time. Therefore, Wang Bing doesn''t need to be afraid of him in speed. Is his strength greater than his companions?


    "Whoosh!" When he spoke, the other side had already killed him. Because he didn''t know the details of the other side, Wang Bing didn''t dare to fight hard and quickly backed away.


    "How are you?" He was immediately concerned about his companion''s injury.


    "I''ll kill him!" A brute force guy gritted his teeth to endure the pain, but the physical pain was obviously covered by the anger in his heart.


    "You are all like this. Take a rest and let me do it!" With that, his eyes were locked on Wang Bing''s hands again. It was obvious that he had noticed that Wang Bing''s hands were strange.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with his hand!" The brute force guy reminds me that it''s too late to find out the problem at this time?


    "I won''t make the same mistake as you do!"


    Then he turned to Wang Bing and said, "if you want to deal with me in the way you just did, you can just try!"


    "Whoosh!" Having said that, he has killed Wang Bing. Listening to his voice, Wang Bing has to be alert. Will this man''s ability be more terrible than the other one?


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already killed Wang Bing and hit him with a fist.


    This fist looks ordinary. I just had a fight with another guy who is extremely fast and powerful. Now Wang Bing, who is so slow, can''t adapt to it. If this man''s attack is just like this, it''s not so easy to win Wang Bing.


    But Wang Bing still kept enough vigilance, still did not dare to hard connect, but chose to dodge.


    "Hoo Wang Bing successfully avoided the punch, but the opponent''s foot swept over immediately.


    Wang Bing responded immediately and blocked it with his hand. The block was blocked, and he didn''t have much power in his imagination, but


    "Well?" Just when Wang Bing''s hand came into contact with his opponent''s foot, he felt a burst of heat coming from his arm, which came from his opponent''s foot.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Bing quickly backed away and looked at his arm again. The sleeve was burned and blackened. There was still a fire on it.


    What''s going on? Why is it on fire?


    Looking at the other side, Wang Bing was surprised, and then he found out the cause of the fire. There was a flame on the other side''s feet. A heat wave suddenly came to his face.


    "Fire?"


    "Yes, that''s what I can do!" The other side gave a cold smile, and his legs were covered with flames, so the two "hams" that would ignite were his weapons. The temperature of the flames was not low. Wang Bing had just touched them, and he would have been almost burned. If his sleeves were not blocked, his hands would have been burned to "pork chop".


    "Whoosh!" Having said that, this guy once again launched an attack on Wang Bing. The two "hams" that would be inflamed were amazing. The "ability" of "Star Division" was really unique. When the fire came, Wang Bing was forced to dodge for a while.


    This man must be good at close combat, because it''s more advantageous for him and easier to kill the enemy. But Wang Bing can''t fight with him in close combat, and he will burn him to death as soon as he gets close.


    So this man''s weakness is to go up three routes, as long as he doesn''t get kicked and attack his upper body with all his strength. However, when this man attacks again, Wang Bing''s hope is dashed, because he not only has two hams, but also has two arms.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing paid attention to his legs. Instead, he slapped him. In an instant, a hole was burned in his chest. Then he slapped him in the face, which scared him away. His arm was swept by his feet. The high temperature flame left a black scar on Wang Bing''s arm, which seemed to be cooked.


    Wang Bing frowned. It turned out that not only his feet could emit fire, but also his hands could.


    I''ve made a mistake. How can I fight him in this way? And there''s more to it.


    "Do you think I only have feet to fire?" The other side gave Wang Bing a cold smile, and his heart moved. The fire that originally covered his hands and feet spread to his whole body. At first sight, he seemed to be a "fireman", and his whole body was wrapped up in flames.


    This is not good news for Wang Bing. In this way, he has no chance to touch this person. The temperature of the flame is so high that it seems impossible to avoid the flame and touch this person. But how can he kill him if he can''t touch him?


    "Hoo Before Wang Bing could react, he turned into a "fireball" and rushed towards Wang Bing. Melee was his strong point. Most people couldn''t get close to him, so Wang Bing had to be beaten passively.


    With the heat wave coming, Wang Bing had to step back. He was very worried. As time went by, Fu Huaqing''s situation would only become more and more dangerous.But if we don''t deal with this guy, he won''t let Wang Bing go, but how to deal with this guy has become a problem.


    Wang Bing kept retreating, always keeping a certain distance from his opponent, while his opponent kept trying to get close to him, and burning him with high-temperature flame was his trump card.


    Wang Bing seems to be in a bit of a quandary. He has no fighting power when he is beaten by this angry guy. Even if Wang Bing does not die, Fu Huaqing will be dead by the time he arrives at Gou Wei''s place. We must find a way quickly.


    Fortunately, the flame of this flaming guy can''t be released, and he can''t attack Wang Bing from a long distance. Otherwise, Wang Bing really has no chance of winning.


    Long range attack?


    "Yes!" Wang Bing suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up. At this time, the angry guy rushed to Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge this time. His hand was shining. A dagger appeared in his hand. When the angry guy got closer, he suddenly threw the dagger at the angry guy.


    "Well?" When the angry guy saw the cold light in front of him, he was startled and dodged. The dagger penetrated his flame and flew close to his face.


    "Knife again!" That''s right. It''s a dagger again. When I look back at Wang Bing again, I can see that Wang Bing, who was "panicked", has a confident smile on his face, and he has another dagger in his hand.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for the angry guy to react, Wang Bing''s second dagger had been thrown. Then, he saw his hands dancing at the same time. Then, he saw one dagger after another flying out of his hands.


    This is the unique skill of flying knife!

 Chapter 2150

    Yes, in a way, Lao Wang''s "ability" is a bit "chicken ribs", but there is no chicken ribs "ability" in this world, only people who don''t know how to use it.


    How else to say Lao Wang is clever?


    Since we know that we can''t fight with the angry guy close to each other, and the other side can''t attack from a long distance, as long as we can attack from a long distance, can''t we get rid of this guy?


    How to attack from a distance?


    Feidao!


    At this time, Wang Bing''s advantage of "copying" ability is reflected. As long as his "particle energy" is not exhausted, he can continuously copy daggers. Wang Bing has proved that the simpler the "copying" thing is, the less "particle energy" it consumes. On the contrary, the more complex the "copying" thing is, the more "particle energy" it consumes.


    Things like daggers consume very little "particle energy", so Wang Bing can copy them freely, so you can see the amazing side.


    The knives in Wang Bing''s hand flew towards the angry guy. Originally, the angry guy forced Wang Bing to retreat. Now the situation has been reversed. Now he is forced to retreat by Wang Bing''s throwing knives.


    There is no way. He can emit a flame, but he is not invulnerable. His flame temperature is high, but he can''t melt the Throwing Knife thrown by Wang Bing in an instant. So the conclusion is that he can''t be shot by the Throwing Knife, or he will die.


    Don''t want to die, just flash!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Wang Bing''s two hands are like two machine guns. The Throwing Knife shoots at the angry guy for free. It looks like the throwing knife is overwhelming.


    He forced the angry guys to retreat again and again. He had no power to fight back. He was even more embarrassed than Wang Bing just now.


    "This What is this ability? " The angry guy has been forced into a cold sweat by Wang Bing. He can''t understand why Wang Bing has so many knives. Is Wang Bing''s ability to use endless knives?


    "Chi!" Instead of having time to think about that, how can you save your life?


    As soon as he finished, his arm had been cut by a knife. He felt pain and his left leg was stabbed by a flying knife.


    "Ah He almost lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. When he looked back in horror, he saw the knife in Wang Bing''s two hands, and he was even more frightened in a cold sweat.


    Wang Bing was very happy with his smile. He thought his "ability" was very weak at first, but now he finally found out the wonderful use of this "ability". In this way, when he encounters the enemy in the future, he can use this "unreasonable" way to kill the enemy.


    A dagger is so powerful. If you replace it with a grenade or other weapon with more lethal power, imagine that the weapons are endless and the grenades are flying all over the sky. It''s not a problem even if you let Wang Bing fight alone.


    A knife in the arm and leg has greatly affected the action ability of the flaming guy. Wang Bing''s attack is undifferentiated and omni-directional. How can people avoid it?


    "Monster, help me The angry guy is really flustered. The most fatal thing is that he can''t attack from a long distance, and Wang Bing''s "flying sword skill" can just overcome his weakness. He has already sensed his danger and quickly asked the brute force guy for help, but he seems to forget that the latter has three knives in his body. If there is a brute force guy to help, it''s really not right to defeat Wang Bing It''s difficult, but Wang Bing doesn''t intend to give them any chance to turn over.


    Wang Bing knows better than anyone the truth of taking advantage of his illness to kill him!


    "Whoosh!" So a Throwing Knife shot at a brute force guy, and his feet were nailed to the ground by Wang Bing. Although he managed to avoid the first knife, but


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Second, third, Fourth When he found that his angle of movement had been blocked by Wang Bing''s flying knife, his time of death was coming. Wang Bing threw ten knives in a row. Except for the first one, the other nine knives all hit him. One stabbed his forehead, five stabbed his body, and three stabbed his legs and feet. At first glance, it was like being stabbed into a hedgehog. He fell straight to the ground, staring at his eyes and dying.


    "Monster!" The angry guy watched his companion fly to death by Wang bingluan''s knife. He was even more terrified.


    "Chi!" Without waiting for his reaction, Wang Bing had another flying knife and stabbed him in the palm of his hand.


    With Wang Bing''s eye power, he can hit wherever he points, even if he throws a throwing knife. Don''t forget that he was a sharpshooter in the "301" headquarters.


    "Ah


    The angry guy cried out in pain, and the flame on his body weakened a lot.


    Wang Bing, with a throwing knife in his hand, approached slowly. His momentum had completely surpassed his opponent''s, just like a posture of controlling his opponent''s life and death.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    The angry guy stares at Wang Bing, and suddenly makes an attack on him. He is about to pounce on him. This is the rhythm of death with Wang Bing in his arms.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing retreated, and his flying knife flew out again and stabbed into the throat of the opponent. Wang Bing would never be soft hearted to kill such a guy."Whoosh, whoosh!" The dense throwing knives shot out one after another, killing the flaming guy in an instant. He fell to the ground with a bang, and the flame on his body went out slowly.


    This is the first time Wang Bing has played against the Star Division since he came to the sky. He also played against two star divisions at the same time. He was able to win because of "surprise".


    Taking a look at their bodies and time, he found that there were only 15 minutes left for Gou Wei.


    But Yao Yifei''s car has been damaged. Wang Bing''s position is not far from Gou Wei''s, so he hesitated for a moment and ran directly.


    Guan Jingyi called Wang Bing for the nth time, but no one answered, "where did she die?"


    "Close the team, we''ve got something!" Driving hand suddenly roared a voice, and then Guan Jingyi saw in front of the road listening to a floating car, not far from the car, there are two people fell in the pool of blood.


    So he ordered his men to stop the car, and Guan Jingyi ran over immediately, stunned by their death.


    Both men were stabbed to death by knives, and the scene was bloodstained, but no murderer was found.


    "You two stay and check the information of that car and these two people. The others follow me to keep looking for it!"


    "Yes His men immediately investigate, and Guan Jingyi continues to search for Wang Bing. At this time, Wang Bing finally comes to gou Wei''s factory before the end of half an hou

 Chapter 2151

    In the factory, Fu Huaqing is still tied up by all kinds of things. Two of Gou Wei''s men come to her and do something to her, which makes her scared.


    "What are you doing?" Gou Wei asked coldly.


    "Boss, do you really want to cut this woman? She looks so beautiful and has such a good figure. It''s a pity to have her cut. Let''s have a good time first... "


    It turns out that they are coveting Fu Huaqing''s beauty. Which man is not attracted by such a beautiful woman?


    "Cool your mother''s head, cool. I miss women all day long. I don''t think you are so serious in handling affairs!" Gou Wei denounced.


    "I think it''s too wasteful to cut it!"


    "Shut up Gou Wei impatiently white under one eye, next to the hand looked at the time, said: "boss, time is up!"


    Gou Wei also looked at the time. It was half an hour before he came to Fu Huaqing. "It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to be nervous about your life and death!"


    "Wu Wu!" Fu Huaqing was so nervous that he was sweating, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "I always keep my word..." With that, Gou Wei takes out a knife from his body. Fu Huaqing is even more frightened by the bright blade. Gou Wei is not joking. He really wants to cut himself.


    "Plop, plop!" Fu Huaqing''s heart beat faster, and he felt that he would jump out of his throat at any time. Is it true that a beautiful woman has a bad life? Is it really going to be planted here today?


    "Boss, the man named Wang Bing is coming. He is outside!" At this time, his subordinates run in to report. Gou Wei puts down the knife in his hand, while Fu Huaqing is also wide eyed, as if he can''t believe it.


    "Coming? How many people? "


    "Just him!"


    "Good, bring him in!" Gou Wei smiles with satisfaction, but Fu Huaqing''s mood is suddenly complicated. Wang Bing really came to save her. This is a good thing, but it also shows that Wang Bing is dangerous.


    After half a sound, Wang Bing was led into the factory by Gou Wei''s men. He saw Fu Huaqing, who was tied up in all kinds of ways and had light tears on his face. He also saw Gou Wei, who was standing in front of Fu Huaqing, and his men. There were dozens of them.


    "Boom!" As soon as he entered the factory, Gou Wei''s men closed the door. Is this the rhythm of fighting with Wang Bing?


    Gou Wei took a cold look at Wang Bing, and then he asked his subordinates: "is it him?"


    "That''s him, boss!" Several of his subordinates were beaten by Wang Bing, and they were deeply impressed by Wang Bing.


    "I''m brave. I''ll come alone!"


    "I''ve come. Let her go!"


    "Do you know how much I have suffered because of you?" Gou Wei asked coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with her..."


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Gou Wei stabbed Fu Huaqing with a knife, but he didn''t stab Fu Huaqing. Instead, he stabbed Fu Huaqing on the wall next to his head, which made Fu Huaqing sweat.


    "it doesn''t matter if you has the final say." Gou Wei said in a cold voice that it was clearly threatening Wang Bing.


    "What do you want?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Originally, you hurt my people and my factory was sealed off by the" guard ". I should have abandoned you, but now I''ve changed my mind!"


    Change your mind? What do you mean


    "Listen to my men who are good at fighting. All four of them can''t beat you!"


    So, is this a fight with Wang Bing?


    "Since you can fight like this, I want you to do something for me. When it''s done, I''ll let her go!" Gou Wei said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The convoy has taken the goods from my factory. I want you to help me get them back!" Gou Wei stated his conditions.


    What can Wang Bing say about such a request?


    Is it possible to get back the goods taken away by the "guard"? If you can get it back, why does the escort take your goods? Besides, how can Wang Bing get the goods back from the "guard"? Are you God?


    "It''s impossible at all!" Wang Bing said.


    "You have no choice!" Gou Wei said coldly.


    "You are forcing others to do so!"


    "Yes, what do you want if I can get it back? It''s you who made my goods taken away by the "guard". To let you go and get them back is to give you a chance to "atone for what you have done!"


    "Whoosh!" Then he pulled up the knife and put it on Fu Huaqing''s neck. "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill her now!"


    "Well Feeling the coldness and sharpness of the blade, Fu Huaqing was scared into a cold sweat, while Wang Bing was also scared into not knowing what to say.


    Fu Huaqing''s life is in Gou Wei''s hands. Can he not compromise with gou Wei?


    "I don''t have the patience to let you think about it. I''ll count three now, three..."


    What to do?


    If you don''t promise Fu Huaqing, you''ll die. In this case, Wang Bing can''t save her from Gou Wei. If Wang Bing is still an omnipotent "supernatural person", it''s OK, but the question is whether he is.We can''t let Fu Huaqing die, or Wang Bing will kill her.


    But how can Wang Bing get Gou Wei''s goods back from the "guard"? That''s not what Wang Bing can do.


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    Looking at Fu Huaqing''s life hanging on the line, Wang Bing felt the tension and excitement he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    Fu Huaqing has been shouting, and he doesn''t know what he wants to say to Wang Bing. Does he want Wang Bing to leave her alone, or do he want Wang Bing to save her?


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    Gou Wei''s eyes were full of murders, and his hands fell.


    "Well, I promise you!" Wang Bing also made a choice at this time. Or, as Gou Wei said, does he still have a choice?


    Is Fu Huaqing''s life important or is it important for him to go to the "guard" to get back Gou Wei''s goods? Of course, he chose the former without hesitation.


    The blade stopped on Fu Huaqing''s neck, which made Fu Huaqing freeze. She must have never experienced such an exciting thing in her life.


    "Congratulations, he made the right choice!" Gou weichong''s stunned Fu Huaqing grinned.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "The escort team has collected 20 kilograms of hallucinogen from my factory. I''ll give you half a day to get it back. Don''t play tricks!"


    "How can half a day be enough? I don''t even know where they put it! " Wang Bing said.


    "That''s your business. I''ll only give you half a day. It''s eleven o''clock in the morning. If you don''t bring anything to me before five o''clock in the afternoon, her life will be gone. Open the door and let him out!"


    After that, Gou Wei''s men opened the door.


    So far, what else can Wang Bing say? No matter how helpless he was, he could only put on his head and said to gou Wei, "don''t hurt her!"


    "Don''t worry, come out to mix, there is still some morality and justice!"


    Finally, Wang Bing looked at Fu Huaqing, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK, I will help you out!"


    "Remember, don''t tell the guards, or you know what will happen!"


    Listening to gou Wei''s words, Wang Bing turns around and leaves. He is in a dilemma. What should he do?

 Chapter 2152

    In the factory, Fu Huaqing watched Wang Bing leave with tears in her eyes. Besides worrying about her own safety, she was also worried about Wang Bing.


    Gou Wei gives Wang Bing an impossible task. How can the goods confiscated by the "guard" be taken back? If Wang Bing really wants to go to the "guard" to get it, it''s tantamount to seeking his own death. The people in the "guard" will take him as Gou Wei and kill him mercilessly.


    "It seems that you are still very important in his heart." Gou Wei raised Fu Huaqing''s chin and seemed very satisfied with his arrangement.


    "Boss, are you really not afraid to tell the guard about that boy? In case he wants to break the net with us.... "


    "If he wants to tell the" escort team ", he just came with the people of the" escort team ". As long as this woman is in our hands, I don''t think he dares to mess around!" Gou Wei seems to be determined by Wang Bing.


    "Well, if he can really get the goods back from the ''guard'', will he really let them go?" Asked the man.


    When gou Wei heard the speech, he gave a cold smile. "My factory has been sealed by the" guard ". Do you think it is possible for me to let him go?"


    "That woman..." One by one, he looked at Fu Huaqing.


    "I''ll give it to you then!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Well Fu Huaqing knows that Wang Bing has been tricked by Gou Wei. No matter whether he can help Gou Wei get the goods back, Gou Wei will not let them go.


    "Wang Bing..." Fu Huaqing silently recites Wang Bing''s name, but Wang Bing must not be heard at this time, because he turned back at this time.


    Yes, when gou Wei and his subordinates thought that Wang Bing had gone, Wang Bing, who had gone hundreds of meters, suddenly turned back.


    Why turn back? To save Fu Huaqing, of course.


    Let him get something from the "guard"? That''s impossible. He has never been in the "Security Bureau". The people in the "Security Bureau" are either fighting experts with excellent skills or "star master". Even if they are not three stars "star master" like Guan Jingyi, they are at least one star "star master". It''s no different for Wang Bing to go to such a place to get the confiscated things, so he flies a moth into the fire and kills himself Death.


    I''m afraid Wang Bing has been killed or captured before he gets the things?


    So when gou Wei asked Wang Bing to go to the "guard" to get the goods, for the sake of Fu Huaqing''s safety, he had to pretend to agree to gou Wei so that he could take it lightly.


    He must let Gou Wei and his subordinates think that he is forced to accept the threat, and then he has the chance to kill Gou Wei when they don''t pay attention, and then he has the chance to save Fu Huaqing.


    Wang Bing had been paying attention to the situation inside and outside the factory just now. When he left, he did not forget to take a few more eyes. There were two men guarding the door and two behind the door. Then there were more than 30 people Wang Bing could see in the factory just now. Under the situation just now, it was a helpless move to choose "compromise", because Wang Bing had no chance of winning.


    So hard work is not enough. We can only outwit. How can we outwit?


    It''s not a problem for Wang Bing, who used to be in the "301" General Administration, and who used to be frightening. There are many people on the other side, but he is in the dark. The most effective way is to attack secretly and break them one by one. You have to kill them by surprise.


    So Wang Bing pretended to leave, but in fact he turned back when gou Wei didn''t notice.


    Carefully sticking out his head from behind the wall, he saw the two people guarding the factory gate, and then looked around the factory. First, he made sure that there were no surveillance cameras around the factory, which gave Wang Bing a chance to take advantage of.


    He walked around the back of the factory and found that there was a back door behind the factory, but the back door was closed and no one was guarding it.


    If you go in through the front door, you have to deal with the two people at the door first. If you go in through the back door, you don''t need to. But there must be someone guarding the back door, and the door is closed. Can''t Wang Bing just rush in like this?


    If only the "heavenly eye" could still be used. In that case, you only need to have a look to know the situation behind the door.


    Can it be used without Wang Bing knowing? Just like when he was in Shangjie, Wang Bing once thought that Tianyan could not be used, but later found that it could.


    So with some expectation, Wang Bing used the "heavenly eye", but the result was disappointing. The "heavenly eye" could not be used.


    This is embarrassing. In this way, Wang Bing will have to stick to his head.


    If there is only one person behind the door, Wang Bing can handle it easily. If there are two people, it is not a problem, but if there are more, it will be more troublesome.


    "Whoosh!" A flash quickly came to the door, his hands immediately changed into two knives, since it is to kill, or make a move seems to have been impossible.


    The plan is to knock on the door first, let the people inside open the door, and then Wang Bing will wait for the opportunity to kill directly.


    "That woman is so beautiful!" Just as Wang Bing was about to start, he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Yes, I heard it''s a doctor. Do all doctors look so beautiful now? The boss said that he would kill her when it was done! ""No? It''s so beautiful. It''s a waste of killing! "


    "Hey, hey, listen to them. The boss just let us have fun with her before we kill her!"


    "Really?"


    "Don''t be happy too soon, we don''t know when it''s our turn!"


    "That''s good..."


    It doesn''t matter whether the topic is obscene or not. What''s important is that it''s not a voice, but a dialogue between two people.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. Where did these two voices come from?


    There''s no one around. What the hell?


    No, listen carefully. The sound seems to come from behind the door.


    But how could Wang Bing hear the sound behind the door? And I heard it so clearly.


    It''s not auditory hallucination, is it?


    "What''s going on?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "Take good care of it. The boss will give that man half a day, and he can''t come back until half a day at the fastest..."


    The voice came back to Wang Bing''s ears again. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Wang Bing was sure that the voice of the conversation came from behind the door.


    There are two people behind the door?


    Eight come true is the hallucination!


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to hesitate any more. He picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it against the door.


    "Pa!"


    "What sound?"


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Inside the door, two guys guarding the back door heard the noise and opened the door to have a look. But when they opened the door, they didn''t even have a ghost.


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, the cold light came. The first guy was unprepared. He stabbed his forehead with a dagger and was killed on the spot. He fell back and hit another man standing behind him. They both fell to the ground.


    Another guy was startled by the terrible death of his companion, so he quickly pushed his companion''s body away and tried to get up.


    But before he got up, a figure was standing beside him with light on his back. Without waiting for him to see the face of the man, the dagger in the man''s hand had been stabbed into his mouth and killed him at the same time.


    He killed two people guarding the back door in an instant. Wang Bing was quite clean and quick. After all, he was once the king of killers!


    But that''s not the point!


    Wang Bing looked at the two minions who were killed instantly by himself, but suddenly he had a question in his mind!


    It''s really two people. So the voice he just heard is not hallucination. What he heard is really the dialogue between the two people.


    So the question is, why can he hear the conversation clearly through the door?


    It was like those two people talking in front of him. Wang Bing didn''t find his hearing was so good before. At least it was the first time after he came to the sky.


    Isn''t this his other "ability"?


    Wang Bing thought of a possibility, which frightened him.


    Does he have a second kind of "ability"? Oh, shit, that''s awesome!

 Chapter 2153

    Does Wang Bing have a second kind of "ability"?


    Is that possible?


    But if it wasn''t for the second kind of "ability", how could he hear the conversation between the two people behind the door?


    Looking at the bodies of those two people, it seems that Wang Bing''s conjecture can be confirmed. After all, Guan Jingyi said that some "Star Division" may have two or more kinds of "abilities" at the same time. Even if Wang Bing really has two kinds of "abilities", isn''t it strange?


    So does Wang Bing have a second kind of "ability"? Just have a try?


    Wang Bing already knows how to use "ability". If he really has a second kind of "ability", as long as his "ability" is awakened, he can use it.


    Following the feeling just now, the "particle energy" in the body began to stir up. The next second, all kinds of sounds came into Wang Bing''s ears.


    "Squeak!" There was the cry of insects in the corner.


    "Boom!" There was the roar of machines from outside.


    "You two, watch her!"


    "Yes, boss!" Of course, there are also voices of Gou Wei and his subordinates.


    At this point, Wang Bing was surprised. He really had a second kind of "ability.".


    When did this "ability" awaken?


    In any case, this "ability" came too timely. It should be a kind of "ability" that can greatly enhance Wang Bing''s hearing. Although it is also a kind of "ability" that feels very weak, this ability is simply too easy to use for Wang Bing at this time.


    Although the "heavenly eye" can''t be used, he has extraordinary hearing. He can even hear the voice of Gou Wei and his subordinates in the factory. In this way, the distance and position from them can be roughly calculated according to the location and size of the voice. This undoubtedly greatly improves the success rate of Wang Bing''s rescue of Fu Huaqing.


    As a result, Wang Bing, relying on his new "ability" to distinguish the positions of the enemies in the factory, walked towards Fu Huaqing''s room. In this way, a silent assassination was launched without the knowledge of Gou Wei and his subordinates.


    In terms of the means of assassination, no one dares to be the first.


    In the front corner, there was a single guy smoking a cigarette. Wang Bing half squatted and quietly walked over. With a knife in his backhand, he jumped up from behind. His left hand covered his mouth, and the knife in his right hand "Pooh Chi" stabbed into his right neck.


    Almost no struggle to get rid of a person.


    Finally, he took advantage of the situation to support the man and put his body against the wall. At first glance, it seemed that nothing had happened. Then


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    As Wang Bing approached Fu Huaqing''s room, he assassinated the enemies along the road one by one. With his superb assassinating skills, everyone was dealt with with with one knife without any extra waste.


    Soon, Fu Huaqing''s room appeared in front of Wang Bing. Relying on the sound inside, Wang Bing could roughly infer that there were at least ten people inside besides Fu Huaqing.


    However, judging from the situation of killing all the way, these people are not "star masters", so as long as they are quick enough, it is not difficult to kill them and save Fu Huaqing.


    "Come on, come on Just as Wang Bing was about to rush in, the cry came from the back door. It turned out that someone had found the bodies of those killed by Wang Bing.


    The cry spread all over the factory and to gou Wei, who was resting in another room. He sat up abruptly and one of his men ran in with a look of panic.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong. Go and have a look!"


    Gou Wei immediately ran out, and at the same time, Wang Bing rushed into Fu Huaqing''s room. Sure enough, there were more than ten Gou Wei''s men guarding Fu Huaqing in the room.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Wang Bing has just rushed into the house, and the Throwing Knife in his hand has already called to gou Wei''s men. Gou Wei''s men didn''t expect that Wang Bing would do it again. They were beaten unexpectedly. Even the angry "Star Division" before was beaten by Wang Bing, and they didn''t have the ability to fight back. What''s more, Gou Wei''s men are just a group of ordinary people?


    "Ah


    "Ah


    So in their screams, Wang Bing impolitely turned them into "hedgehogs.".


    Fu Huaqing, who was covered with her mouth, witnessed this scene with her own eyes. If it wasn''t for her mouth, I don''t know if she would have been frightened by this "amazing" scene?


    "Whoosh!" Two shakes hands, two throwing knives stab the last enemy to the ground, for these people, Wang Bing will not have any hesitation to kill them.


    At this time, Gou Wei saw the bodies of his men killed by Wang Bing.


    "This Who did it? "


    "I don''t know!" His men were trembling. More than one person was killed. Someone sneaked in and killed so many people. I was afraid after thinking about it."No!" Gou Wei is suddenly surprised. Without saying a word, he turns around and runs to Fu Huaqing''s room.


    By this time, Wang Bing had settled those who were looking at Fu Huaqing and rescued Fu Huaqing.


    "How did you come back?" To regain his freedom, Fu Huaqing held Wang Bing''s hand excitedly.


    "I''m here to save you. Stop it and go!" Without hesitation, Wang Bing took Fu Huaqing''s hand and ran outside. But as soon as he started, Gou Wei ran back with his men and blocked the door.


    Seeing Wang Bing, Gou Wei''s face turned gloomy. "I didn''t expect that you really came back!"


    Wang Bing quickly guards Fu Huaqing behind him, looks at Gou Wei warily, and counts the number of people secretly.


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­¡± There were 12 people, including Gou Wei. Although their whereabouts were exposed, as long as Wang Bing could kill them unprepared, he could still deal with them.


    "I look down on you!" Gou Wei''s face was frightfully cold. It seemed that Wang Bing had angered him.


    "What to do?" Fu Huaqing nervously grasped Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Hide behind me later, I''ll deal with them!"


    "You Be careful Fu Huaqing worried.


    "Well!"


    Wang Bing nodded. At this time, Gou Wei went in with his men and locked the door.


    "If you dare to play tricks with me and don''t chop you into meat sauce, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    "Whoosh!" Who can''t be cruel? Wang Bing also heard too much. In the past, no one who spoke hard to him would come to a good end. Is this an exception? As soon as Gou Wei''s words were finished, Wang Bing took the lead and rushed towards him, waving his hands to gou Wei and his men.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Wang Bing''s "magic move" was once again given a wonderful effect. Gou Wei''s men did not expect that Wang Bing''s empty hand would suddenly fly out a knife. When they reacted, they had been stabbed by Wang Bing''s throwing knife.


    "Chi!" Of course, the thief catches the king first, and the first thing Wang Bing wants to kill is Gou Wei. At this time, in order to find Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi comes to the neighborhood by mistake

 Chapter 2154

    "Chi!" More than a dozen throwing knives fly to gou Wei and his men at the same time. Gou Wei reacts very quickly. Although he didn''t expect Wang Bing to shoot throwing knives out of thin air, he immediately raises his hands to block when he sees Han mang flying.


    It''s better to block the knife with your hand than to be stabbed to death with a flying knife!


    "Chi Chi Chi!" His men were not so lucky. Eight people were killed by Wang Bing''s throwing knife on the spot.


    All of a sudden, there were only four enemies left. Was it so easy to deal with them? It''s not difficult.


    "Well?" However, Wang Bing was not happy for a long time, because Gou Wei was not dead. Not only was he not dead, but the knife that stabbed him fell to the ground. Moreover, a closer look showed that there was no scar on his hand.


    No scars?


    How is that possible?


    The strength of Wang Bing''s throwing knife is not small, otherwise it is impossible to kill one person at a time. Even if it does not pierce the arm, it will at least pierce it. How can there be no scar?


    Take a closer look at Wang Bing. Unexpectedly, Gou Wei''s arms shine like metal. Is that why the flying knife didn''t stab his arm?


    "A flying knife out of thin air?" Gou Wei slowly put down his hand, his face more gloomy, "are you the star master?"


    "Are you also the star master?" Wang Bing was also surprised. It turns out that Gou Wei is also a "star master". No wonder he dares to be so unscrupulous.


    "Shua Shua!" Hearing that Wang Bing was a "Star Division", Gou Wei''s three remaining men took out something like a gun from their bodies and pulled the trigger on Wang Bing.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Sure enough, it''s a gun, but it''s different from the gun on earth. It''s actually a laser.


    Wang Bing quickly pulls Fu Huaqing away.


    "Chi!" The power of the laser was amazing. Although it didn''t hit Wang Bing, it shot through the walls of the house.


    Wang Bing was surprised. What kind of bullet was used in this gun? The power is so amazing. If Wang Bing is hit, he will die.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" When he talks, Gou Wei''s men shoot again. Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing are in a bit of a dilemma. He pushes Fu Huaqing away. After all, Gou Wei''s men want to kill him.


    Sure enough, they immediately aimed the gun at Wang Bing, but at this time there was an explosion outside the room.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion startled Gou Wei and quickly stopped his men, "don''t shoot indiscriminately, be careful of the machines outside!"


    It turned out that the machine outside was destroyed by the random shooting of his men just now, and the explosion just spread to Guan Jingyi who wandered nearby.


    "That was "The explosion?"


    "It''s like it''s coming from that direction. Close the team!" All the men heard the explosion.


    "Go and have a look!" After hesitating for a while, Guan Jingyi and her men ran in the direction of the factory.


    The explosion not only attracted the attention of Guan Jingyi and the "convoy", but also gave Wang Bing a chance. Seeing that Gou Wei''s men stopped, Wang Bing immediately shot. As he leaped into the air, the Throwing Knife shot out again, and six of them flew out in succession. Gou Wei''s three men were not so lucky this time and died miserably under Wang Bing''s throwing knife.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Wang Bing did not stop, immediately launched an attack on Gou Wei.


    In the face of the Flying Daggers, Gou Wei does not dodge, but uses his arms to block all the Flying Daggers.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" The throwing knives are fierce and cunning, but they are all hit by Gou Wei''s hands. During this time, you can hear the sound of metal impact.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was silly, so it''s not a coincidence that Gou Wei blocked the Throwing Knife with his hands just now, but his hands can really block the throwing knife.


    Stop your hand, Gou Wei''s hands are intact. What kind of arm is this?


    "Your ability is just right." He stares at Wang Bing coldly, "your throwing knife can''t hurt me!"


    Wang Bing can''t help but frown. It seems that, as Gou Wei said, Wang Bing''s throwing knife can''t hurt him. This is Wang Bing''s most lethal move at present. If this move doesn''t work for Gou Wei, what else can Wang Bing fight with gou Wei?


    "Dada dada!" As soon as he finished speaking, Gou Wei dashed towards Wang Bing. He was so angry that he really wanted to break Wang Bing to pieces.


    This man''s "ability" seems to harden his arms. That''s why Wang Bing''s throwing knife can''t hurt him. Wang Bing is not as "hard" as he is. Therefore, Wang Bing can''t get any advantage by hitting hard.


    Wang Bing''s first reaction is to avoid confrontation with gou Wei. He immediately dodges to avoid Gou Wei''s edge.


    But when gou Wei saw that Wang Bing had "run", he suddenly turned around and rushed to Fu Huaqing on the other side.


    You Wang Bing can run, but Fu Huaqing can''t!


    "No!" Wang Bing was shocked. No one would have thought that Gou Wei would attack an unarmed woman. He just said that he wanted to avoid her. Now he rushed to gou Wei, but he didn''t know that he was in Gou Wei''s plan.


    Gou Wei''s rush to Fu Huaqing is just a shot in vain. The purpose is to lure Wang Bing to take the bait. As soon as he sees Wang Bing coming, he turns around and aims his fist at Wang Bing."You have been deceived!"


    A fist as big as a sandbag came over. In a hurry, Wang Bing didn''t have time to dodge. He was about to bump his head into Gou Wei. He crossed his hands and shouldered his fist.


    "Bang!" As a result, Wang Bing was hit by Gou Wei on the spot and flew out three or four meters away.


    Holding his pace, Wang Bing frowned again and felt the sharp pain in his arm. He knew that the bone of his forearm had been broken by Gou Wei''s blow.


    At the moment when he was hit by Gou Wei''s fist, it was as if he had been hit by an extremely hard object. The strength might not be as big as the brute force guy before, but the "hardness" was quite amazing.


    The bone of the arm was broken and the whole arm was paralyzed, which was not good news for Wang Bing.


    Gou Wei obviously knew what happened to Wang Bing, and showed the winner''s cold smile: "you have no chance of winning!"


    How many people used to force Wang Bing in front of him? Did you end up being beaten in the face by him? This time is no exception.


    Your hands are as hard as iron, aren''t they? Your legs and your body are your weaknesses.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Don''t you have another hand?


    The other hand can still use the "flying dagger skill". This time, it aims at Gou Wei''s body, and the speed of the flying dagger remains unchanged.


    Wang Bing''s move is most suitable for long-range attack, while Gou Wei is obviously good at close combat. Wang Bing still has a chance to win.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" However, what Wang Bing didn''t expect happened again. In the face of Wang Bing''s throwing knife, Gou Wei didn''t dodge this time. He just stood there and let Wang Bing''s Throwing Knife shoot at him. Then all the throwing knives fell to the ground after they shot at him. Let alone stab him to death, he couldn''t even pierce his skin.


    Wang Bing''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe the scene. Gou Wei took a full view of his surprised expression and said with a sneer, "do you think I can only strengthen my hands? I''m sorry to tell you that my "ability" is "metallization", which can not only strengthen my hands, but also my whole body! "


    Can the whole body be strengthened?


    Oh, shit. How can I fight this?


    Doesn''t that mean it''s invulnerable?


    A man who is invulnerable is blind even if Wang Bing can shoot ten thousand throwing knives and can''t hurt him.


    "I''ll beat you to pieces!" Gou Wei seems very confident, Wang Bing''s attack can not help him, but he can give Wang Bing fatal damage, this is obviously not a fair fight.


    "Dada dada!" The words sound falls, Gou Wei rushes to Wang Bing again, he just rushes in that way, because he knows that Wang Bing''s throwing knife can''t hurt him.


    What should Wang Bing do now?


    In this case, it''s impossible to leave Fu Huaqing and run away by himself. But if he doesn''t run away, he can''t defeat Gou Wei. It''s only a matter of time before he is killed by Gou Wei.


    The body has absolute strength, even if Gou Wei is not much higher than Wang Bing in strength, he also has the upper hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Wang Bing, whose hand bone has been broken, dare not fight hard. He dodges and shoots a throwing knife at Gou Wei.


    Gou Wei has shown his true Kung Fu. He completely ignores Wang Bing''s attack and rushes towards it. He blocks it cleanly.


    "How long do you think you can hide?" When gou Wei saw Wang Bing''s evasion, he was not worried at all.


    Wang Bing felt that he was restrained by him everywhere, so he called out to Fu Huaqing, "go


    Fu Huaqing came back to his senses and realized that he was dragging Wang Bing''s back, so he ran to the gate.


    "Want to run?" When gou Wei saw this, he rushed to catch up with Fu Huaqing and hit him with one punch.


    "Be careful!" At the critical moment, Wang Bing also chased Fu Huaqing to the ground, and both of them fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" Gou Wei made a deep fist impression on the wall. It is conceivable that if he hit Fu Huaqing, he would be killed on the spot.


    As soon as he saw that the attack failed, Gou Wei immediately turned around and hit Fu Huaqing who fell to the ground.


    "Go to hell!" In his eyes, he wanted to kill Fu Huaqing together.


    Fu Huaqing was stunned and shocked on the spot, but this time Wang Bing saved her life. When gou Wei''s fist was about to hit her, Wang Bing pushed her away.


    "Bang!" As a result, Wang Bing, instead of Fu Huaqing, got the blow from Gou Wei and hit Wang Bing heavily on the chest.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing has no "invulnerable" body. He was beaten by Gou Wei and vomited blood on the spot.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Facing such an "invincible" opponent, how can Wang Bing turn the war around?

 Chapter 2155

    "Poof!" Wang Bing was beaten to spit blood by Gou Wei, and his sternum was broken several times on the spot.


    But it didn''t weaken Gou Wei''s intention to kill Wang Bing. The person he wanted to kill most was Wang Bing. Seeing Wang Bing spitting blood, he was more determined to kill him. He swung his fist as big as a sandbag again. This time, he aimed at Wang Bing''s head.


    Maybe his strength has no overwhelming advantage over Wang Bing, but the hardness of his fist is enough for him to blow Wang Bing in the head.


    Wang Bing was a little slow, but when he came back, Gou Wei''s fist had fallen on him.


    "Wang Bing!" Fu Huaqing screams in fright. She has no ability to help Wang Bing. Can she only watch Wang Bing''s head blown to pieces by Gou Wei?


    "Pa!" The bloody scene did not happen. When gou Wei''s fist fell, Wang Bing grabbed his fist and they began to wrestle.


    "Dying!" The corner of Gou Wei''s mouth sneers. Wang Bing is really in a desperate struggle. One hand is almost abandoned and he can''t make any effort. Does one hand want to compete with gou Wei? It''s naive.


    Wang Bing took Gou Wei''s hand with all his strength. He didn''t lose his strength to gou Wei. The blue tendon on his arm showed that he had done his best. But he also knew that this kind of balance was false, only temporary, because Gou Wei had another hand.


    It seems only a matter of time before Wang Bing is killed by Gou Wei without absolute superiority.


    What to do?


    At this time, Wang Bing''s heart is full of the desire for power. If he has the power that is absolutely superior to gou Wei, even if he is just as strong as that brute force guy, he can turn defeat into victory.


    "Let me give you a ride!" As soon as Gou Wei saw that the wrestling failed to win Wang Bing, he also lost the patience to "play" with Wang Bing. He raised his other hand and hit Wang Bing''s head with a powerful blow.


    Wang Bing''s other hand can''t work. Who can save him?


    The fist came in front of him instantly, and Wang Bing felt the breath of death that he had not seen for a long time. This fist could kill him alive.


    "Ah Fu Huaqing was so scared that he closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    "Whoosh!" But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear that kind of bloody voice. On the contrary, he heard other different voices, and he didn''t hear Wang Bing''s scream. Fu Huaqing slowly opened his eyes and was surprised to find that Gou Wei didn''t know when he had bounced away from Wang Bing, and Wang Bing also stood up. Their faces were filled with surprise.


    "This..." Gou Wei looks at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    Wang Bing also looked at his hand in disbelief, "strength?"


    Fu Huaqing is confused. What''s the expression?


    What happened?


    Why didn''t Wang Bing be killed by Gou Wei? Did Gou Wei show mercy at the last moment?


    Show mercy? How is that possible?


    Just at the moment when Wang Bing was about to be killed by Gou Wei, his heart was full of the desire for power. That is to say, at that moment, he suddenly felt that he was full of power, a sense of power that he had never felt since he came to the sky. It was like he could smash anything.


    So he subconsciously pushed Gou Wei away with absolute power. Wang Bing somehow recovered his life, while Gou Wei was frightened by the power of Wang Bing.


    But where did the power from Wang Bing''s body come from?


    "Why did he suddenly become so strong?"


    Gou Wei didn''t attack rashly, because the power Wang Bing showed just now really scared him.


    "What''s the matter with this force?" Wang Bing couldn''t understand. He could clearly feel that a powerful force suddenly emerged in his body. It was not the power to destroy heaven and earth, but the power of fists and feet.


    One did not dare to attack, the other stood in the same place, just playing so fiercely, suddenly stopped, which made Fu Huaqing even more confused.


    Wang Bing suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom!" Then he heard a dull sound, and he stepped on the ground with a clear footprint.


    Fu Huaqing and Gou Wei were startled by this scene and stepped on the hard ground, which is obviously not what ordinary people can do.


    Wang Bing was also surprised. He just wanted to verify whether he really had the power that ordinary people didn''t have. He didn''t expect that he really had.


    Where does this power come from?


    I just said that if I have the same strength as the brute force guy, I can turn defeat into victory. As a result, I have the strength of the brute force guy. Although the strength seems to be inferior to that brute force guy, it is enough to make Wang Bing happy.


    With such strength, at least he has the hope to deal with gou Wei.


    "I didn''t expect you to keep it!" Gou Wei''s expression was not as relaxed as before, but it did not weaken his intention to kill Wang Bing, "Da!" Once again he charged at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing knew his own situation. One of his hands was injured, so he had to finish the battle as soon as possible. The longer he dragged on, the worse it was for him. So he went up. With such a force, was he afraid of Gou Wei?"Boom!" They collide head-on, and Wang Bing, relying on his new strength, confronts Gou Wei.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The dull sound made Fu Huaqing tremble beside him, but Wang Bing seems to have no weakness, even if he has only one hand to use.


    "Why did he suddenly have so much power?" Gou Wei used both fists and feet. He felt that he was inferior to Wang Bing in strength. Wang Bing''s every punch was full of explosive force. Any punch could push him back. It looked like he was equal, but in fact Gou Wei was losing.


    Is Wang Bing so strong with one hand?


    A battle that used to be strong and weak was reversed because of Wang Bing''s sudden strength. The aura of the protagonist opened again, making the dialogue between the strong and the weak brilliant. However, is this really the case?


    The two fought fiercely, with blood flying out from time to time.


    Gou Wei is still losing. Has he been hurt by Wang Bing?


    No, look carefully. The blood came from Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Bang!" He hit Gou Wei on the arm with one punch, and the brutal force beat him back several meters. It didn''t seem to do any harm to gou Wei, but Wang Bing stopped instead of taking advantage of the victory.


    Looking down, his fists were already bloody, and the blood was flowing down from his fists. That''s how the blood came.


    Wang Bing, who had already felt that he was winning, frowned again, but Gou Wei, who had been defeated by Wang Bing just now, showed the joy of the winner again. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 2156

    "Ha ha!" Gou Wei smiles a little grimly. He seems to know why Wang Bing is bleeding, while Wang Bing frowns tightly.


    "Although I don''t know why you suddenly have such powerful power, it''s obvious that your power is not big enough to break my" body of King Kong ". Even if I stand here and let you fight, it will only be your hands that will be broken in the end!"


    This is the reason why Wang Bing''s hands are bleeding. He suddenly has great strength, but as Gou Wei said, the strength of this strength has not reached the level that can break Gou Wei''s "metal". What''s fatal is that Wang Bing''s fists are not as hard as Gou Wei''s body. No matter how powerful he is, hitting Gou Wei with his fists can not give him serious damage, On the contrary, the anti earthquake force led to the injury of Wang Bing.


    So although Wang Bing just bombarded Gou Wei, he didn''t do anything, but he hurt his own hand.


    "Unfortunately, if you can be more powerful, I will not be your opponent, but now I can''t kill you


    After that, Gou Wei took the initiative to attack Wang Bing this time.


    In the past, Wang Bing''s indiscriminate bombardment on him was fruitless, which made him realize that even if Wang Bing''s fist hit him, it could not cause him too much damage. In this way, Gou Wei could fight Wang Bing recklessly without fear of being killed by Wang Bing. Now Wang Bing even injured his other hand. How could Wang Bing beat him in this case £¿


    Again, the defeat of Wang Bing is only a matter of time!


    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing waved his fist again, but every time he hit Gou Wei with his fist, it would only increase his own pain. Even if he could sweep Gou Wei away with one foot, but if he could not inflict heavy damage, Wang Bing could not help Gou Wei in the end.


    Fighting Wang Bing, he became a little creepy and couldn''t let go, but Gou Wei''s momentum suddenly returned to the same level.


    The sudden gain of power did not seem to change the situation.


    Fu Huaqing, next to him, began to get nervous again. Just now, she thought Wang Bing could turn defeat into victory, but now she saw that Wang Bing was constrained everywhere. Her mood was like riding a roller coaster.


    We can''t stay behind Wang Bing any longer. We must find a way to help him.


    Yeah, how can we forget the "guard"?


    Just now, when the situation was urgent, Fu Huaqing forgot to ask his best friend Guan Jingyi for help.


    Thinking about this, Fu Huaqing immediately opened the "identity bracelet.".


    "Bang!" At this time, Wang Bing and Gou Wei were in a fierce battle. Wang Bing swept Gou Wei out with a strong whip.


    "Boom!" He bumped into the wall, but his "body of King Kong" was not built. The walls were cracked, but he was OK.


    Looking back at Wang Bing''s feet, he just swept a lot of feet on Gou Wei''s body in succession, all of which were hard work. Wang Bing''s feet have already felt a dull pain. If he kicks down like this, I''m afraid that even his two feet will be injured. It''s like kicking a piece of iron stone. Iron stone is OK, but your feet are abandoned.


    Is this the legendary "Golden Bell covered iron cloth shirt"?


    Gou Wei looks at Wang Bing''s "abnormal" foot and his expression. He knows that Wang Bing''s foot has begun to hurt. He smiles and wants to say something, but suddenly finds that Fu Huaqing is using an "identity Bracelet" to make a phone call.


    "Jingyi, come and help me..." Yes, Fu Huaqing finally got through to Guan Jingyi.


    When gou Wei''s face changed, he called for help?


    He didn''t agree. He glared angrily and rushed to Fu Huaqing.


    Wang Bing was startled. Of course, it was impossible for Gou Wei to succeed. He immediately rushed to stop Gou Wei. However, he felt his legs numb when he just moved his foot. He was out of control.


    I''ll go. It must be the reaction of kicking Gou Wei just now. At this time, is this the rhythm that God wants Fu Huaqing to die?


    "Run He can''t move. Wang Bing can only shout.


    "Well?" The cry interrupted Fu Huaqing''s thoughts. When he looked up, Gou Wei rushed over fiercely.


    "Ah Fu Huaqing was so scared that he ran away before he finished speaking.


    Meanwhile, Guan Jingyi, who came near the factory, was startled by Fu Huaqing''s cry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Help! Someone''s going to kill me!" We can only hear Fu Huaqing''s scream and cry for help, but Guan Jingyi doesn''t know what happened.


    "Where are you?" Guan Jingyi quickly asked, but Fu Huaqing had no time to answer her.


    "Where are you? Speak up


    Guan Jingyi asked several times, but Fu Huaqing didn''t answer.


    "Ah At this time, a high decibel scream came to Guan Jingyi and the members of the "guard". The sound was not loud, but it was still heard. It was a scream, and it was a girl''s scream.


    "Screams?" Guan Jingyi was stunned for a moment. Her voice seemed to come from the same direction as the explosion just now. Almost at the same time, Guan Jingyi heard Fu Huaqing''s scream from the "identity Bracelet". The two voices almost overlapped. What does that mean?Guan Jingyi stares at the direction of the scream. Fu Huaqing is in front of her. She just made the scream.


    "Da!" Want to reach here, Guan Jingyi ran to the factory at the fastest speed.


    "Ah However, it is obvious that neither she nor the people in the "guard" have time to save Fu Huaqing. Fu Huaqing, after all, is a woman. When she is frightened, she is in a mess. Guan Jingyi hears the scream because she runs too fast and falls to the ground. When she sits up and raises her head, Gou Wei has caught up with her. What she sees is her ferocious and terrifying face, as well as the flash in her eyes It''s a kind of killing.


    "How dare you call the police? I''ll kill you first


    People like Gou Wei don''t have to blink to kill a woman. He turns his hand into a knife and stabs Fu Huaqing.


    The hardness of his hands is almost a sharp weapon, enough to pierce Fu Huaqing''s body.


    Fu Huaqing was stunned on the spot.


    "Huaqing!" Wang Bing is at a loss. What should he do? Fu Huaqing is about to be killed by Gou Wei. Didn''t you say Wang Bing wanted to protect her? Didn''t you say you wanted to save her?


    But now that she''s going to be killed, why are you still indifferent?


    The numbness on his feet had subsided, and Wang Bing rushed over immediately, but he had no time to save Fu Huaqing!


    Fu Huaqing subconsciously looked at Wang Bing who was coming. What does this look mean? Are you saying goodbye to Wang Bing?


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Guan Jingyi and her staff finally came outside the factory, only They''re a little late.

 Chapter 2157

    Is that the feeling of death?


    Why doesn''t it hurt at all?


    Fu Huaqing was so scared that she closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel any pain for a long time. When she opened her eyes again, the scene in front of her shocked her.


    "Wang Bing!" That she couldn''t help screaming.


    Yes, just when she was about to be killed by Gou Wei, Wang Bing appeared in front of her and grabbed the hand of Gou Wei.


    "How could..." Gou Wei''s face is unbelievable. Let alone him, even Fu Huaqing is unbelievable.


    Wang Bing was just a few meters away. In that case, he had no time to save Fu Huaqing, so how did he do it?


    In terms of power, Wang Bing is above Gou Wei. Gou Wei''s hand can''t be moved any more. The other hand stabs Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" Being caught by Wang Bing, Gou Wei is struggling again. It''s obvious that he is struggling.


    Wang Bing''s hands work at the same time. He grabs Gou Wei''s hands and turns them like a top. After two turns, he throws Gou Wei out.


    "Boom!" Gou Wei hit the wall again, which was heavier than before. Although he had the body of King Kong, it was just the surface of his body. The violent impact would still have an impact on his body.


    But it was obviously not enough to make him lose his fighting power. He soon recovered, but Wang Bing was in a daze.


    Why are you in a daze?


    Seeing Wang Bing in a daze, Gou Wei felt that his chance had come. He would not miss any chance to kill Wang Bing, so he rushed over without saying a word.


    Wang Bing didn''t seem to notice, but he was still standing there in a daze. How could he be distracted at this time?


    "Hoo However, just when gou Wei''s fist was about to hit Wang Bing, Wang Bing dodged and even avoided Gou Wei''s attack at the critical moment.


    "Well?" Gou Wei was stunned for a moment. When he came back, he found that Wang Bing ran several meters away in an instant.


    How did Wang Bing do it? How can he be so fast?


    This is also the reason why Wang Bing was in a daze. Just now, he suddenly gained the power far beyond ordinary people. Just at the moment when Fu Huaqing''s life was hanging on the line, Wang Bing was anxious to save others. When he saw that it was too late, his speed suddenly accelerated and doubled, so that he could go to Fu Huaqing and save her in an instant.


    Like when he just gained strength, Wang Bing was once again frightened by the speed he suddenly gained. It''s not that he can''t adapt to this speed, but that he doesn''t know where this speed came from?


    Does he have not only three abilities, but also a fourth one?


    "His speed..." Gou Wei looks at Wang Bing incredulously. Wang Bing''s shock is one after another.


    "Hoo Wang Bing suddenly moved to the left, feeling the sudden sense of speed.


    "Hoo Then he moved to the right again, so he moved back and forth several times, and finally he was sure that his moving speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    "What''s going on?" As a result, Wang Bing himself was encircled. Why did all kinds of "abilities" emerge from him?


    "First it was the flying dagger, then it was the power. Now even the speed has become faster Is this man a monster? " Gou Wei looks at Wang Bing solemnly, feeling that he can''t see through the man in front of him.


    But he had never seen Wang Wei''s soldiers in all kinds of situations, and he felt that he was more and more dangerous.


    We must kill Wang Bing as soon as possible. Otherwise, after a while, Wang Bing will come up with some other "abilities". In the end, Gou Wei himself will be hard to please.


    Thinking about this, Gou Wei killed Wang Bing for the nth time.


    As soon as Wang Bing saw that Gou Wei rushed over, he was so calm that he threw himself in the air.


    Gou Wei pounced on him again, and Wang Bing flashed to let him out of the air. After several rounds, Gou Wei could not even touch Wang Bing''s body.


    Wang Bing''s face was expressionless. He felt like he was playing with gou Wei.


    Gou Wei is a little angry. He can''t touch it. What else can he talk about killing Wang Bing?


    "Deng!" After another failed attack, Gou Wei stepped back and gazed at Wang Bing.


    "I''ve never seen anyone with so many ''abilities'' at the same time..."


    It''s not just him. Wang Bing didn''t expect that he would suddenly have three more abilities. Is it so easy to have them?


    "But although you are faster and stronger than me, you still can''t kill me!"


    "Is it?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. Has he thought of a way to kill Gou Wei?


    "Your strength can''t hurt me at all. What''s the use of speed?" Gou Wei laughed with disdain.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    "Whoosh!" With that, Wang Bing rushed to gou Wei at a very fast speed, and hit him in the chest as before."Bang!" Gou Wei was shot several meters away, but as he said, although Wang Bing''s speed has become faster, his strength is the same as before. Even if his strength has been slightly improved due to the improvement of speed, it still does not reach the strength that can kill Gou Wei.


    "I said you can''t kill me!" Gou Wei was a little proud. He said, "in this situation, I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me. I''d better give you a chance!"


    "What chance?"


    "Cooperate with me, you have this ability, cooperate with me, I can guarantee that you are popular and spicy, in this kind of place, only the fist is hard enough is the hard truth, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, we two fight together, we will be invincible!"


    Does Gou Wei propose to cooperate with Wang Bing? It''s not that he is willing, but that he really has no way. He can''t help Wang Bing, and Wang Bing can''t help him. It''s meaningless to continue to fight. So he wants to recruit Wang Bing in a different way.


    After all, he has seen Wang Bing''s ability with his own eyes. Would a person with such ability be better than those who were killed by Wang Bing?


    There is no doubt about that!


    "As long as you agree, I can let bygones be bygones when you kill my men and my goods are confiscated by the ''guard''!"


    "That sounds good!" Wang Bing replied.


    "So you agreed?" Gou Wei grinned.


    "It''s a pity that I, Wang Bing, disdain to be associated with such a heartless person as you, not to mention kidnapping my friend!" Wang Bing also changed his mind and cooperated with gou Wei? It''s impossible in this life.


    "Don''t be ungrateful..." Gou Wei stares coldly.


    "Bang!" As soon as he had finished, he was boxed by Wang Bing and hit the wall.


    "Pa!" Just after getting up, Wang Bing appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the neck, but he laughed noncommittally.


    "Don''t you understand? You can''t kill me, idiot Gou Wei is full of confidence. No matter how powerful Wang Bing is, he can''t be killed. It has been verified just now.


    Just now, when Wang goubing picked up the gun, he found that it was the other gun that Wang Wei had picked up.


    The moment he saw the gun, Gou Wei turned pale with fright. Wang Bing''s fist was really useless to him. It couldn''t break his "body of King Kong", but the gun could even break through the wall. His "body of King Kong" was like playing in front of the gun.


    "I really can''t kill you. What about this one?" To Wang Bing''s cold smile, Gou Wei is scared into a cold sweat.


    Wang Bing put the muzzle of the gun into his mouth, which made him shiver and shake his head.


    "Don''t..." From his reaction, we can see how much fear he had in his heart, and the previous calm had already disappeared.


    "The body of King Kong, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t kill..."


    "Poof!" Before Gou Wei finished, Wang Bing pulled the trigger. The laser shot through his throat, and even a hole in the wall behind him. At this time, Guan Jingyi came outside the factory.


    "The cry comes from inside!"

 Chapter 2158

    Gou Wei finally died. He seems to be overconfident in his "body of King Kong". He doesn''t know that things are dead but people are alive. Wang Bing''s fists can''t kill him, but just now Wang Bing suddenly remembered the guns used by Gou Wei.


    Those guns can even shoot through the walls. Can you stop Gou Wei''s "body of King Kong"?


    As a result, it has been proved that Gou Wei was shot in the head by Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Wang Bing can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Wang Bing, you Who the hell are you? " At this time, Fu Huaqing came over tremblingly, and seemed to be frightened by the way Wang Bing had just killed.


    "Scared you?"


    "You killed a lot of people!" Fu Huaqing said nervously.


    "If I don''t kill them, they will kill us!" Wang Bing said.


    "But it''s against the law to kill people, and they will be punished!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "They are bad people!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a bad person. It''s against the law to kill people."


    "I killed them all!" Wang Bing is speechless now. He was killed just to save Fu Huaqing. How could Fu Huaqing complain about him?


    "I''m not complaining about you!" Fu Huaqing saw Wang Bing''s idea, "I know what these people are. You killed them to save me. I thank you very much. I''m just afraid that you will be punished!"


    "Who punished me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Escort team, if you kill someone, you will be caught by the" escort team "and sent to the" star magistracy "for arbitration. If you are found guilty, you may be sentenced to death!"


    "That was self-defense at most. You can testify for me!"


    "I can really testify for you, but if so many people die at one time, I''m afraid that even if you are sentenced to" self-defense "and I testify for you, you may have to be locked up in the" star prison "for more than 10 years!"


    "Ten years?"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing wanted to curse the street. Ten years, that''s not ten days.


    He has just come to the sky. He has been locked up for ten years. Who can bear it? He has a lot of things to do.


    "No? It''s going to take ten years? "


    "Really, someone killed someone before and was sentenced to manslaughter, so he was locked up for ten years, and he hasn''t come out yet!" Fu Huaqing looks dignified. It seems that she is not frightening Wang Bing.


    "This..." If Wang Bing''s words are stopped, it''s OK for bad people to kill, and good people to do justice for heaven should be punished?


    Is there justice in the world?


    If you think about it, isn''t it the same on earth? Although there are many legal constraints, the bad guys still act in their own way. They still do what they should do. The good guys have to pay for their lives when they kill people.


    "Bang bang!" The sound of slapping the factory gate interrupted Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing''s thoughts, followed by Guan Jingyi''s cry.


    "Huaqing, are you in there?"


    "It''s Jingyi!" Fu Huaqing was startled.


    "How did she come here?" Wang Bing was also startled.


    "I just called her..." When Guan Jingyi came, Fu Huaqing was even more nervous, especially when she saw the blood stains on Wang Bing''s hands, "if she saw you kill so many people, she would arrest you!"


    Wow, isn''t Wang Bing finished?


    "Didi!" Seeing that Fu Huaqing didn''t agree, Guan Jingyi immediately called Fu Huaqing''s "bracelet.".


    Fu Huaqing, however, was too scared to answer. Subconsciously, he looked at Wang Bing and asked him, "what should I do now?"


    What to do? Where does Wang Bing know what to do?


    If you don''t tell him that he will be punished for killing someone, he will open the door to Guan Jingyi and let her in, but how dare Wang Bing now? Maybe Guan Jingyi will arrest him as soon as she comes in.


    On the other hand, Guan Jingyi was more worried when she saw that Fu Huaqing had not answered the phone.


    "Knock the door open!"


    "Yes When he received the order, he immediately went to the door and held his breath. Then he saw that his arms were getting bigger and bigger, and finally his hands became two huge things like hammers. This kind of ability is quite unique, and it''s very suitable for violent demolition.


    "Boom!" With one hammer, the gate of the factory immediately sagged. With such strength, it would take a few seconds to break the door, but that was not a good thing for Wang Bing.


    Guan Jingyi and the people of the "guard" are about to come in. When they come in, Wang Bing will be doomed. Do you really want to be arrested and go to jail?


    There was no time for Wang Bing to hesitate. After leaving Fu Huaqing, Wang Bing opened the door of the room and ran towards the back door.


    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, the people of the "guard" burst the door, and Guan Jingyi immediately rushed in with her men.


    "Well?" As soon as he entered the factory, he saw a figure running quickly from the front. The speed was a little fast. Neither Guan Jingyi nor the "guard" had time to see the man clearly.


    "Stop!" Guan Jingyi quickly stops, but the man doesn''t listen to her. Isn''t that suspicious?"Don''t run!" So Guan Jingyi immediately ran after him.


    Wang Bing heard Guan Jingyi''s voice and knew that his whereabouts had been discovered by Guan Jingyi, but Guan Jingyi obviously didn''t recognize him. Fortunately, he made the decision fast enough and was caught by Guan Jingyi a second later.


    The back door had already appeared in front of him. Fortunately, Wang Bing''s speed was much faster than before. Otherwise, he might not be sure that he could get rid of Guan Jingyi.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing takes the lead to rush out of the back door, and Guan Jingyi pursues him closely. The second one rushes out, followed by three men.


    Wang Bing doesn''t dare to stay at all, and he doesn''t dare to slow down. Guan Jingyi is more powerful than anyone else. Although Wang Bing has several kinds of "abilities" now, Guan Jingyi is a Samsung "Star Division". Her "Space folding" ability is really impressive to Wang Bing.


    "I''m from the ''guard team''. Stop now, or you''ll shoot!" As soon as Guan Jingyi saw that her opponent was so fast that she couldn''t even catch up with her three-star star "star master", she immediately pulled out her gun.


    Wang Bing turns a deaf ear. Who is going to kill you at this time?


    Stop for you to catch? Ten years? Wang Bingcai is not that stupid.


    "Bang!" Guan Jingyi said that the shooting was real, aiming at Wang Bing, she pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing looks like he has eyes behind him. One second before Guan Jingyi pulls the trigger, he suddenly changes his way forward. Guan Jingyi''s shot is empty immediately.


    Guan Jingyi couldn''t believe that someone could avoid the shooting. She fired three more shots in succession.


    "Bang bang!" As a result, the three guns were also avoided by Wang Bing.


    Guan Jingyi is a fool. Wang Bing can really flash bullets, and he still flashes bullets with his back to Guan Jingyi. What kind of magic power is that?


    In fact, it''s not a magic power at all, but Wang Bing''s ears are playing a role. With his excellent hearing, he can clearly hear the sound of Guan Jingyi pulling the trigger. Guan Jingyi will pull the trigger, which means that she has aimed. So as long as he changes the direction at the moment when Guan Jingyi pulls the trigger, for example, from the left to the right, or from the right Jump to the left, then Guan Jingyi will lose sight, even if Wang Bing does not turn back to avoid her shooting.


    As soon as she sees that shooting can''t stop Wang Bing from escaping, Guan Jingyi puts away her gun and uses her hands instead. Don''t forget that she has the ability to be more effective than using a gun and win by surprise.


    "Space fold!" She suddenly stretched out her hand to the void in front of her. The next second, half of her arm disappeared into the space. When she reappeared, she was next to Wang Bing, 20 meters away. She grabbed Wang Bing. She didn''t need to knock him down, she just needed to stop him.


    Guan Jingyi has reason to believe that this move can catch the enemy unprepared. In fact, the enemies she caught before were totally unprepared for Guan Jingyi''s magical move, so she didn''t even know how she fell down.


    This time is no exception, but


    "Hoo But Guan Jingyi''s "grasp" failed. Wang Bing seemed to have expected that she would come to this move. Relying on her excellent reaction and speed, he avoided it.


    "This..." Guan Jingyi is a fool. How could she fail when she tried bailing before?


    "How could he avoid the captain''s arrest?" Guan Jingyi''s men were also stunned.


    Wang Bing laughed in his heart. As the saying goes, I haven''t seen a pig. Haven''t I eaten pork yet?


    How many times did he suffer from Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding"? How many times has Guan Jingyi been beaten in the face? It''s all precious experience, so he can be prepared to avoid the capture of switch Jingyi.


    Guan Jingyi has not given up yet. When she comes back, she once again wants to use "Space folding". Her self-esteem must have been hit hard.


    Wang Bing didn''t give her a second shot. He dashed into the lane beside the road and hit the wall at the entrance of the lane.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the walls at the entrance of the alley fell down, and the dust obscured Wang Bing''s body. The falling sand also blocked Guan Jingyi and her men''s sight and the pace of pursuit. In just two seconds and three seconds, it was enough for Wang Bing to get rid of them.


    When the dust began to disperse, Wang Bing had run out of the alley and disappeared in Guan Jingyi''s sight.


    "Damn it Guan Jingyi stomps her feet in anger. In this way, she and Wang Bing miss each other. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t see the person''s face clearly. Naturally, she doesn''t know who the person she chased two streets is. Wang Bing also escaped without dange

 Chapter 2159

    Guan Jingyi returned to the factory with a bellyful of depression, but was startled by the corpse in the factory.


    Except for Fu Huaqing, there was no one alive in the whole factory. Some people were wiped their necks with a knife, while others were full of knives. Their boss Gou Wei was shot in the head and died in the room where Fu Huaqing was found.


    Fu Huaqing, as the only survivor, will definitely be interrogated by Guan Jingyi.


    "How are you?" Guan Jingyi asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!" Fu Huaqing was a little nervous and his hands were cold.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I was kidnapped by these people!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Why did they kidnap you?"


    "Blackmail me, ask me for money!" Fu Huaqing gave an answer, but when she said this, she was obviously weak. She did not dare to tell Guan Jingyi the truth, for fear that it would harm Wang Bing.


    "Blackmail you?" Guan Jingyi was dubious, "what''s the matter? Who killed them? "


    "I don''t know!" Fu Huaqing shook his head.


    "You were there when these people were killed, didn''t you see that?" Guan Jingyi then asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know the man who killed them!" When Fu Huaqing saw Guan Jingyi coming back empty handed, she knew that Wang Bing had escaped, but Guan Jingyi didn''t mention Wang Bing as soon as she came up, which means that she didn''t find that the person who escaped was Wang Bing, so she had to help Wang Bing tell a lie.


    "Guandui, these people seem to have been killed by the man who just escaped!" The man next to him interjected.


    Guan Jingyi thought about it and immediately agreed. The man who escaped was very fast and could smash the wall with one blow. It was obviously not an ordinary person, but Guan Jingyi didn''t know what the man looked like.


    "Is that man wearing..." Guan Jingyi tells Fu Huaqing about Wang Bing''s back and clothes she saw.


    "Yes Fu Huaqing couldn''t help nodding her head. If she really said that she didn''t know anything, she would arouse people''s suspicion.


    "Do you remember what he looked like?"


    "I don''t know. The man killed me as soon as he came in. I was scared at that time. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I might have been killed by him. How can I remember his appearance?" Fu Huaqing shook his head.


    Yes, after all, Fu Huaqing was just an ordinary woman. At that time, it was a normal reaction that she was scared and didn''t dare to see.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to rest first, and then we''ll see if we can draw the portrait of that man for us."


    "Good!" Fu Huaqing nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, Wang Bing fled the factory and decided to get rid of Guan Jingyi and the people in the "guard team". After that, he found a place where there was no one and stopped.


    "Hoo He was so relieved that he nearly shaved his head. Fortunately, he was not caught by Guan Jingyi, otherwise he would be thrown into prison immediately because of Guan Jingyi''s character.


    But that''s not the point, okay? The point is why Wang Bing suddenly has so many "abilities"?


    Wang Bing looked at himself carefully, and his broken arm was slowly recovering. Besides, he didn''t find that his body was different from before.


    So how do those abilities come from?


    Do you have those "abilities" when you become a "star master"?


    But isn''t one''s own ability "copying"?


    If you have so many "abilities" at the same time, how can you wake up at this time?


    The more Wang Bing thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong with it.


    It''s his "ability" to say that he can copy things. He has been used to it for a long time, but he can suddenly gain great power and speed far beyond ordinary people, as well as the hearing of far beyond ordinary people


    I don''t know what''s going on, but why does the power and speed feel familiar?


    By the way, isn''t it the same as the brute force guy''s "ability"?


    The brute force guy also has great power and amazing speed. How could he have the same "ability" as him?


    If I had known that I had these "abilities", I would not have been beaten so badly by him at that time.


    But on second thought, it seemed wrong. Wang Bing didn''t feel that he had any other "ability" when he fought with those two guys at that time. Otherwise, Wang Bing would not be so embarrassed, right?


    But after fighting with them, he gained three new "abilities", which made Wang Bing feel inexplicable.


    It''s just a coincidence that after playing with those two guys, they got a new "ability"? Or is there any necessary connection between the two?


    It''s even more coincidental to get the same ability as the brute force guy, isn''t it?


    "The same ability?" Wang Bing was lost in thought and thought about it. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He immediately showed an expression of surprise, "my ''ability'' is'' replication '', should it not..." Can I even copy other people''s "abilities"Copy other people''s "ability"? Is that possible?


    This astonishing guess simply startled Wang Bing.


    Can ability be replicated? Wang Bing has never thought about this possibility. He can''t even copy some complicated things. How can he copy other people''s "abilities"?


    Isn''t that too fanciful?


    But if not, how to explain what happened to Wang Bing? Where did his "abilities" come from?


    Wang Bing can''t calm down any more. Before, he thought that the ability of "copying" was a little weak, or not strong enough. But if he could copy other people''s "ability", then this "ability" would be too bad. Just imagine, when he has more and more "ability", what will he become?


    I''m afraid he will become a monster, right? An omnipotent monster.


    But all this is only his guess after all. Is it true?


    Suppose this conjecture is true, no matter how to copy other people''s "ability", but he had already dealt with the two "star masters". Now that he has learned the "ability" of the brute force guy, has he also learned the "ability" of the angry guy?


    If he learned, Wang Bing should also be able to send out flames. As long as he can succeed, his guess can be proved correct.


    So Wang Bing quietly felt the feeling of the existence of "ability" in his body. Each kind of "ability" in his body has a different feeling, just like an arm. One thought can control the lifting and lowering of the arm, and so can the release of "ability".


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing''s palm burst into flames.


    I''m really angry. Wang Bing''s guess is correct. He can really copy other people''s "ability"!

 Chapter 2160

    "This I can really copy other people''s abilities Looking at the flame on his palm, Wang Bing was shocked.


    The fact that the fire did not burn him shows that this is one of his "abilities". However, this ability was obviously absent before, so it is not enough to explain the fact?


    The person who has just learned "the ability to imitate" is the ability he has just learned.


    Yes, Wang Bing''s "ability" is "copy", but this "copy" is not limited to copying things, even the "ability" of other "Star Division" can be copied.


    This discovery made Wang bingru a treasure. He finally understood the reason why he suddenly acquired a new "ability". His speed and strength were all learned from the brute force guy. His hearing should be the same. It seems that even his eyesight is much better than before. This is obviously the ability of that guy, but now it has all become Wang Bing''s ability, and so is fire.


    With a movement of heart, both hands burst into flames, two feet could be used, and then the whole body. Wang Bing perfectly copied the "ability" of the fiery guy.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t slow down for a long time. Now that he knew that he could copy the abilities of other "star masters", how could he copy them?


    Before copying something, you need to touch that thing before you can copy it. If you copy the ability, you can''t learn it at a glance, can you?


    Wang Bing began to think back to the situation when he fought with the two men. He thought about a possibility, which was "contact.".


    At that time, Wang Bing was beaten by those two guys one after another. He didn''t do anything deliberately, but even then he learned their "ability", so the only way to copy other people''s ability is to contact with each other. By contacting with each other, he can learn each other''s "ability".


    It has to be said that Lao Wang''s brain is still very useful. As he analyzed, his way of copying other people''s "ability" is to contact with others. As long as he has "contact" with others, he can learn other people''s ability.


    But another problem is that the difference in star level determines the size of "ability". For example, he has copied the "ability" of a two-star "star master", but he has only one star level, so his ability is only one star level, which can''t reach the power of two stars.


    That''s why when he uses the strength of that brute force guy, he feels that his strength is not equal to that of his opponent, because that brute force guy is actually a "star master" with one star close to two stars.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Wang Bing any more. The important thing is that he suddenly finds that his ability to "copy" is too powerful. In the future, he can copy all the "abilities" he wants. So the question is, how many "abilities" can he copy?


    Five? Ten? twenty? Or is there no upper limit?


    Taking into account his ability of "copying", Wang Bing already has at least six "abilities". If there is no upper limit, Wang Bing will "copy" as many as he wants in the future. With the increase of his "abilities", when his "star level" rises, he can''t imagine that a person with so many "abilities" will be strong How big is it?


    "Ha ha ha, this" ability "is even more powerful than" the formula of swallowing God''s nature! "


    Wang Bing was in a good mood. When he first came to the sky, he was still worried about becoming a weak chicken. Unexpectedly, his strength had changed dramatically in less than half a day.


    "By the way, I have had contact with Guan Jingyi before. Is her" Space folding "ability also..."


    Wang Bing is a little excited. He has been taught several times by Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding" ability. That is to say, he has contacted Guan Jingyi several times. Has he learned Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding" ability?


    He calmed down and recalled the scene when Guan Jingyi used "Space folding". Finally, Wang Bing punched the air.


    "Hoo The next second, half of his arm disappeared, but it appeared a few meters away.


    It''s really a success. Wang Bing even learned Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding". At this time, he had only one idea in his heart - digging!


    "Space folding" ah, that''s Guan Jingyi''s "must kill skill". Every minute, he can hit the enemy. Wang Bing has learned this "ability" so easily. This feeling can''t be better.


    And what''s the key?


    The most important thing is that Wang Bing''s ability to "copy" is not limited by "star level". He can copy the "ability" of a star "Star Division" and Guan Jingyi can copy the "ability" of three stars "Star Division". Therefore, the ability to copy "ability" is not limited by "star level". As long as the "Star Division" he touches, he can copy their ability .


    Is there any more "ability" than this?


    Although the distance and durability of "Space folding" is far less than that of Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing is not dissatisfied. He finally has a foothold in the chaotic world of "sky" and will not be bullied as casually as before.Finally calming down, Wang Bing rushed back to the "Security Bureau" and called Guan Jingyi.


    "Captain Guan!"


    "Where have you been?" Guan Jingyi asked.


    "I just came out, but my car was stolen!" Wang Bing has now made up a reason.


    "The car was stolen? Who stole it? "


    "I don''t know those two people. One is a thief, and the other is thin and small..." Wang Bing put the "responsibility" on the two "Star Division" killed by him. This is the best reason to excuse himself.


    "I chased them for a long time, but finally I lost them. I just saw you call me!"


    "Why do the two people you just mentioned sound a little familiar?"


    "Have you met them?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I don''t know where it is. I seem to be lost!"


    "You..." Guan Jingyi gas speechless, "send your position to me, I''ll go to pick you up!"


    "Good!"


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing returned to the "Security Bureau" in Guan Jingyi''s car.


    "What are you doing running out for? Didn''t I ask you to wait in the office? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "You haven''t come back for a long time. I don''t trust Nannan. I want to go to the hospital. Who knows the car was stolen!"


    "Is that the car?" Guan Jingyi opens a photo from the "identity Bracelet", which is the abandoned car she found on the way to Wang Bing.


    "Yes, this is it. How did it become like this?" Wang Bing was stunned.

 Chapter 2161

    "I called you many times, but you didn''t answer. Li Ju asked me to come out and look for you. I found this car on the way..." Guan Jingyi told Wang Bing the origin of the photo, "you said your car was stolen, do you see these two people?"


    She showed Wang Bing the photos of the two "Star Division" killed by Wang Bing.


    "Yes, they are. They stole my car!" Wang Bing immediately identified it.


    "When we found them, they were dead and your car was damaged!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "That''s too bad. I''ve just been working for two days and I''ve made my boss''s car like this!" Wang Bing has a sad face.


    "In terms of the extent of the damage, it is impossible to repair it without a hundred thousand" star coins. "


    "100000? no So much? " Wang Bing was so scared.


    "This car is a limited edition. It''s rare. It''s normal that the maintenance price is more expensive than ordinary cars!" Guan Jingyi said calmly, but Wang Bing couldn''t calm down.


    A hundred thousand "star currency" ah, his salary is only five thousand a month. Even if he doesn''t eat, drink or spend, it will take several years to pay it back.


    "It''s not my fault!" Wang Bing''s good mood just now cooled down.


    "What''s your salary?"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Congratulations, at least two years in vain, who let you not stay in the office and have to run out?" When Guan Jingyi said this, it was more like saying that Wang Bing deserved it.


    "This..." Wang Bing was speechless.


    "Our people have already towed the car away, and have informed your boss. You can go back and explain to your boss. You can discuss with her how much you want to pay!"


    The maintenance cost is 100000 yuan. What''s the matter? After Wang Bing was sold, he could not get a hundred thousand "star currency" to return to Yao Yifei. He didn''t even have a "star currency" on him.


    "Can the sky sell blood?"


    ¡­¡­


    The "sky" is a vast universe with numerous planets. Some of them are extremely poor, and the environment is so bad that they can''t even live in it. Generally speaking, this kind of planet will be developed into a "star prison" for prisoners, where they are isolated from the world and live day and night.


    Some planets are bought, which requires people with amazing financial resources to do. After they buy a planet, they are free to create their own "country" and "paradise" on the planet. As long as they are happy, they can even name the planet themselves. All these actions are legal and protected by the "Star master" There will be obvious signs on such a private planet, telling outsiders that the planet is privately owned. If someone intrudes into a privately owned planet without authorization, or even destroys things on the planet, it is equivalent to occupying private property and will be punished.


    This huge manor is located on a private planet. The owner of this planet is the "adult" who sent people to "Kaz" to catch Wang Bing.


    "My Lord, the signal of monster and Firebird is gone!" All of a sudden, my men came to report.


    "Disappeared?" His face changed.


    "They have disappeared for more than half an hour. It''s almost certain that they are dead!"


    "Dead?" The grown-up''s face became ugly. It was just to catch an unknown person. When he sent them out, he didn''t take them seriously at all, so he only sent two men with only one star, but the result was unexpected.


    "It''s out of my expectation!" Surprised, the "adult" sneered, "is that the" experimental body "killed it? If so, it''s even more valuable to get him back. An ordinary person who has just become a "star master" can kill two one star "star masters!"


    "Why don''t you let me go, my lord?" He asked.


    "It''s too much of a fuss to send you. How can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife?" "My Lord" thought for a moment and then said, "send three of them, muskets, swords and amu!"


    "Is it too much, my lord?" Asked the man.


    "I want to see where his limit is? Do as I say


    "Yes When he received the order, he immediately passed on the order of "Lord.".


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing followed Guan Jingyi to the "Security Bureau" in a low mood and met the so-called "experts" from the "General Administration of security".


    "Li Ju, he''s here!"


    "You kept us waiting for you for nearly an hour!" Li Lianzheng looked sad and didn''t say much. The people from the "General Administration of security" immediately took Wang Bing into the "small dark room" and then used all kinds of precision instruments they brought to inspect Wang Bing.


    "Li Ju said that you were just an ordinary person not long ago?" While checking, he also asked Wang Bing some questions.


    "Yes


    "Have you been feeling unwell lately?"


    "No!"


    "Is your ability awakened?"


    "Not yet!"


    "You are the only one on the record who has become a" star master "through drug injection so far. We hope that we can extract something from your blood that is beneficial to us. Once you succeed, it will benefit everyone in the sky. You have great merits!""Is there a reward?" Wang Bing asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Lianzheng and Guan Jingyi outside the "small black house" were quite speechless by Wang Bing''s "reward".


    "This boy is actually in charge of the general administration. I''m drunk, too!"


    "What do you want?" Asked the General Administration of security.


    "For example," star currency "and so on!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a quick brain!" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Li asked.


    "As soon as he got a job, he went to work the next day and lost his boss''s car, which is still limited edition..." Guan Jingyi told Li Lianzheng about it.


    "No wonder the people in charge of the general administration are paid!" Li Lianzheng smiles bitterly.


    "We will compensate you properly, you can rest assured!" People from the General Administration of Security said.


    "How much?" Wang Bing asked.


    People from the "General Administration of security" looked at each other and gave an answer, "ten thousand star currency!"


    "Ten thousand? Can you have more? "


    "I''ll go. This boy dares to bargain with the people of the General Administration!" Li Lianzheng felt that he was about to go away.


    "There are so many regulations in the Bureau. Of course, if you can provide great help for our follow-up research, we can apply to the Bureau for more!"


    That is to say, whether you Lao Wang can get more reward depends on whether you can provide them with more help and useful things.


    "Then don''t waste your time. Let''s get started!" Wang Bing seems to take the initiative. After all, he has money to take.


    In half an hour.


    "You can go out first!"


    "So fast? How long will it take to get results? " Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "About an hour, soon!"


    In order to get paid, Wang Bing waited in the Security Bureau for an hour with great expectation.


    The General Administration of security and Li Lian are more worried than Wang Bing, because they are more concerned about the test results, which may change the direction and future of the whole human society.


    An hour later, the people of the "General Administration of security" came out of the "small black house", but there was no joy in their faces.


    "How''s it going?" Li asked.


    "We had a detailed examination of his blood, and the result was unexpected. It was just an ordinary blood sample, and we found nothing else!" People from the General Administration of Security said.


    "Nothing? How could it be? " Li Lianzheng was thrown cold water. He thought he could make great achievements this time, but it was surprising.


    "We''ve checked it over and over again for no less than ten times. There''s nothing in his blood but ''particle energy''. In other words, he''s just an ordinary ''astrologist''. We can''t get anything from his body!" The people of the "General Administration of security" are very important.


    "Nothing? What about my pay? " Wang Bing was also silly.


    "You can''t give us any help at all. What else do you want?" People from the "General Administration of security" feel that they have "turned over" all of a sudden.


    Wang Bing has the heart to die. Don''t you take such a cunning one? Not a dime?

 Chapter 2162

    I didn''t think the remuneration given by the General Administration of security was enough. Now, Wang Bing can''t get a dime. He wants to cry without tears.


    "Why can''t you check anything? He became a "star master" because he was injected with drugs. It is reasonable to say that there should be residues of that kind of drugs in his body! " Li said.


    "It is true according to common sense, but the fact is another matter!" The faces of the "General Administration of security" are full of disappointment. They have been waiting for such a long time, but in exchange for such a result.


    "We have collected his blood samples and are going to take them back to the General Administration for more detailed research. Before there, we will continue to ask the Li bureau to arrange for him. In addition, we have to continue to trace Yang Xianju''s affairs. His drug formula is very important. After we go back, we will report the situation to the General Administration and ask the general administration to send someone to help you trace it!"


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    "Goodbye!"


    After saying that, the people of the "General Administration of security" left. They came and went in a hurry. The problem is that they went all the way but left nothing for Wang Bing.


    "You may go!" Li Lianzheng''s face was full of bitterness and sorrow, and his expectations also fell through.


    So, is Wang Bing useless now?


    When she walked out of the gate of the Security Bureau, Guan Jingyi chased her out.


    "Something happened in Huaqing, you''d better go to the hospital to have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked nervously.


    "She''s been kidnapped!"


    "What? Kidnapped? "


    At last, Wang Bingxian came to the hospital and saw Fu Huaqing who had come back safely.


    "Are you all right?" The two spoke in unison, then looked at each other and laughed.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I''m fine. I broke Dr. Yao''s car. Captain Guan said it would take at least 100000 yuan to fix it. This account should be on my head!"


    "So much?"


    "Yes


    "Yifei is not bad for money. I''ll help you talk to her later!" Fu Huaqing said with a smile, "but she is more direct. You''d better talk to her first after you go back!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded his head and asked, "did you tell captain Guan what I did?"


    Fu Huaqing looked around and shook his head, "no!"


    "Thank you


    "For what? I''m supposed to thank you. You risked your life to save me, although I''m a little sorry for Jingyi... " Fu Huaqing was a little embarrassed with her smile. After all, she knew that it was illegal for her to cover up Wang Bing, but she couldn''t watch Wang Bing, the life-saving benefactor, being captured. Otherwise, would it be like tearing down the bridge?


    "Think of it as a secret between us!" Finally turned into a sweet smile, chose to let go, lies are not all malicious, sometimes white.


    "But you have to teach me something from your hometown!"


    "No problem, the people from the General Administration of security have come and checked me, but the result is..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just stay at my house. You can''t leave until I learn your dishes!" Every day after Fu Nan came to work, she said with a smile, "it''s best for me to take her to work and recover."


    Wang Bing was a little moved after hearing this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He felt very relaxed and happy when he was with Fu Huaqing. It seemed that he always had endless topics.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Being staring at by Wang Bing, Fu Huaqing was a little embarrassed.


    "Is every doctor as kind-hearted as you?" Wang Bing thought of Tang Ruoshi again.


    "Of course it is. The doctor''s parents are very kind."


    "You''re one of the best, most ethical doctors I''ve ever seen!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s praise, Fu Huaqing was a little embarrassed, "don''t praise me, I will be embarrassed!"


    "I''ll go back to Dr. Yao first. Nannan, please!"


    "Well!"


    "Your car broke down. How do you get there?"


    "This..."


    Before she finished speaking, Fu Huaqing had handed her car key over and said, "take my car. My time off work is Just come and pick me up at that time. I can just enjoy the feeling of having a driver! "


    She thought so thoughtfully and laughed so sweetly that Wang Bing''s heart was almost crisp.


    "All right, boss!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t pay you!"


    "Free service for you!"


    "Don''t break my car. I don''t have as much gold as a penny!"


    "If it''s broken, I''ll pay you for it!"


    With a joke, Wang Bing left the hospital in Fu Huaqing''s car, expecting to see Wang Bing''s back. However, Fu Huaqing couldn''t come back for a long time, and his mind kept echoing the words Wang Binggang just said. Praise, praise and the last joke all played a ripple in the girl''s heart.His smile and smile, his humor and humor are all in Fu Huaqing''s mind.


    "Dr. fu..." Until a colleague came to call him because of something.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Huaqing''s car and Yao Yifei''s car are obviously two different feelings. Yao Yifei''s car doesn''t have so many superfluous things. What Wang Bing sees is a "machine". From this we can see Yao Yifei''s character. As a scientific researcher, she certainly doesn''t care much about these external things, but Fu Huaqing''s car is different. It''s very comfortable on the car Many places are decorated with accessories. The seats are still pink. You can feel the girl''s feelings in the car.


    Therefore, the character of a person can be seen from the car he drives. For example, Guan Jingyi''s car is another style.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing returned to Yao Yifei''s laboratory. His identity has been registered in the access control system. He can enter and leave the laboratory freely.


    Park the car and come to Yao Yifei''s office. Along the way, I see two groups of beautiful men and women doing shameful things. Such things are common in Yao Yifei''s laboratory.


    "Bang!" Just arrived at the door of Yao Yifei''s office, a dark shadow flew out of the room and smashed on the wall. Wang Bing was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    "Bang, bang, bang!" As soon as the words were finished, there were several sounds of broken things in the office, and someone was smashing things.


    Faye Wang is in a temper. She looks up and throws something.


    This makes people silly. Although Yao Yifei hasn''t been in contact for a long time, she always feels gentle to Wang Bing. How can she lose such a big temper now?


    Scientists don''t eat fireworks, do they?


    Looking at the broken glass on the floor, I feel the rhythm that she will tear down the laboratory every minute.


    "Dr. Yao..." Wang Bing hesitated and went in.


    Yao Yifei was so angry that he grabbed something and threw it at Wang Bing

 Chapter 2163

    "Well?" Yao Yifei saw Wang Bing, and suddenly stopped, but he scared Wang Bing into a stupor, and almost shot.


    "It''s you She put down the things in her hand, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    "What''s the matter with you, Dr. Yao?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!" Yao Yifei takes a look at Wang Bing and doesn''t say much. After he says something to the nearby simulation robot, the robot starts to clean up the "mess.".


    She seems to be in a bad mood. Wang Bing didn''t do much.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "The car broke down, Dr. Yao..." Wang Bing told Yao Yifei that his car had been stolen.


    "I''m sorry, it''s just like this at work!"


    "Someone from the Security Bureau has already called me and told me about it. Send it to repair. Don''t tell me. I don''t have time to take care of it!" Yao Yifei said so, and then turned away.


    "The maintenance fee should be deducted from my salary." Wang Bing said.


    Wen Yan, Yao Yifei looked back at him, "where is your salary enough to repair my car? Forget it. Be careful next time. I wish I were OK! "


    Wow, just two words, will Wang Bing not be held responsible?


    Wang Bing was worried for a long time before he came here. Yao Yifei was really a good money maker. Wang Bing was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t have to pay 100000 yuan, otherwise he would really sell blood.


    However, today''s Yao Yifei is a bit abnormal. She always works in the laboratory very late, but today she went home from work early in the morning. She didn''t say a word all the way, and the atmosphere in the car was a little embarrassed. Wang Bing felt that she was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say anything and sent her home directly.


    As soon as the car stopped, she couldn''t wait to get out of the car, and even went into the house without saying hello to Wang Bing.


    Are you in such a bad mood?


    Yao Yifei has just been sent home. It''s time for Fu Huaqing to get off work. So Wang Bing rushed to the hospital nonstop. After a while, Fu Huaqing came out with Nan Nan''s hand. Looking at the smile on Nan Nan''s face, his mood seemed to have improved a lot. Fu Huaqing''s contribution is great.


    "Nannan seems to be in a good mood!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I told her that brother Wang Bing would not only be a driver for her, but also make delicious food for her." Fu Huaqing said.


    "Nannan is so happy today. I''ll make a cake for you."


    "Cake? What is that? " Fu Huaqing looks curious.


    "You''ll know in a moment!"


    "Then drive quickly, driver!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    All the way back to Fu Huaqing''s home with Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan, Yao Yifei was drunk at home.


    She was lying on the sofa in her open pajamas. Her plump body loomed under the pajamas. She was full of wine in her hands. The two empty wine bottles on the table showed that she had drunk a lot.


    As she said, a successful scientist has to endure the loneliness and boredom that ordinary people can''t bear, because they often spend most of their time in various R & D and experiments, and the taste is not what outsiders can understand. If R & D and experiments progress, it''s OK, but if there is no progress, it will obviously affect their mood Big influence, over time will feel tired, or out of control mood, the whole person becomes irritable and so on.


    In general, scientists can only regulate themselves and find their own way to release pressure.


    Yao Yifei is a very normal person, but she also loses control of her emotions, that is, when her research fails repeatedly and makes no progress.


    She has been engaged in the research of "heredity" and "genetic modification". She has done this research for many years, and has achieved some results, but it has not reached the level she hoped. She has devoted almost all her youth to science. She does not allow herself to fail, so she spends so much time on research every day.


    But today, her research failed again. She selected several pairs of men and women with excellent genes to "combine", but the final effect failed to meet her expectations again, which meant that everything was done in vain again and she had to start all over again.


    Such results let her down, who knows how much time and experience she invested in this research?


    She was in such a bad mood that she lost her temper in the lab, which was one way to vent her emotions, while drinking was another way.


    Whenever she is in a bad mood, she likes to shut herself up at home, and then drink recklessly until it''s dark. She doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t care about anything.


    The wine in her hand is bottle after bottle. She has been very drunk, but her mood seems to be not improving. Maybe drinking can''t make her mood better at all. It just makes her forget today''s troubles for a while, and have to face the same problem again when she wakes up tomorrow, doesn''t it?


    Drinking, Yao Yifei suddenly froze, and then sat up, lost the bottle in his hand, curled up, buried his head in his legs, and then cried.Is that her way of venting?


    Looking at her crying there, I can''t help feeling empty, lonely and cold. This may be a problem that every "scientist" can''t escape.


    I don''t know how long she''s been crying. She''s tired and falls asleep on the sofa. The house is very big and the decoration level is luxurious compared with other families in Kaz star. She should be happy to live in such a place, but Yao Yifei''s mood is in sharp contrast to this superior environment.


    Therefore, sometimes material satisfaction is not as good as spiritual satisfaction, such as Fu Huaqing and Wang Bing, who have already arrived home at this time.


    Fu Huaqing''s home is not big and the decoration is very common, but it is very warm compared with Yao Yifei''s home. Yao Yifei''s home is cold and quiet, but Fu Huaqing''s home is full of laughter. Yao Yifei drinks muggy wine alone. Wang Bing cooks for Nannan himself. Fu Huaqing steals his teacher and learns arts by the way. From time to time, the two of them will get angry because of one word If you tease or discuss a topic, it looks like a happy home.


    "The dish I''m cooking now is called sweet and sour spareribs. The main raw materials are..." Wang Bing told Fu Huaqing the method while doing it. Like a studious student, Fu Huaqing listened to Wang Bing''s explanation carefully, and then wrote down every step of Wang Bing.


    When a man focuses on one thing, he will exude a different kind of charm. This charm will attract the eyes of the opposite sex, making the opposite sex unconsciously attracted by him. From time to time, he will subconsciously peek at the man.


    "The fire in this place should be controlled well. If the fire is too big, it is easy to scorch. If it is too small, it can not achieve the effect..." When Wang Bing explained carefully, Fu Huaqing''s eyes didn''t know when he began to shift from the boiler to Wang Bing''s face.


    Lao Wang''s charm is needless to say, and his appearance has already been "certified" by his wives. Every move exudes the charm of a mature man.


    At this moment, Fu Huaqing''s heart fluttered up and down.


    "That''s it. Do you understand?" Wang Bing suddenly turned around.


    "Oh I see! " Fu Huaqing was so scared that she turned her head quickly, and her face was flushed with something she didn''t know. Nannan, who was hiding at the door, saw all this. The little guy blinked and seemed to understand

 Chapter 2164

    It seems that as long as Wang Bing is here, every meal can make fu Huaqing and Nannan very happy. They are so happy that they can forget what they have experienced today.


    So it''s important to be with someone, because they are likely to have a direct impact on your mood.


    Fu Huaqing said that because Nannan has been oppressed and violent all the year round, and she has been living under the "dark" world outlook for many years, she needs to talk to her more, play games with her, take her around, and get in touch with the outside world, people and things, which is more conducive to her recovery.


    This is not, after eating, Wang Bing will accompany Nannan to talk and play games, while Fu Huaqing is responsible for washing dishes.


    "Nan, take us to the beach the day after tomorrow." Fu Huaqing suggested.


    "By the sea? Is there a sea here, too? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Sure, but it''s a two-hour drive!"


    "But I don''t have a holiday!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''ll ask Yifei for leave for you!"


    "I just went to work and broke the boss''s car. Then I asked for leave. Is that too much?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If you go and say it, she really doesn''t agree. If I go and say it, it''s different. Is that settled? I''ll call her tomorrow. It''s up to me! "


    After all, it was for Nan Nan''s good, and Wang Bing was too embarrassed to refuse. Moreover, Fu Huaqing had already made a guarantee, so the matter was settled.


    After living in Fu Huaqing''s house, Wang Bing is responsible for three meals a day. People who don''t know think Wang Bing has become a family cook.


    This is what he would like. After all, Fu Huaqing asked him to live without rent. Is it right to do something?


    When Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan get up, Wang Bing has already made breakfast.


    "Nannan said last night that she wanted me to teach her how to write. I''ve promised her!" During the dinner, Fu Huaqing said.


    "Do you have time?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Take time to teach her how to read, and then slowly teach her how to write. Children of her age should all study in school, but she is in this situation now..." Fu Huaqing wants to talk and stops, and fondly touches Nan Nan''s head.


    "If only Nannan could talk!" Wang Bing sighed.


    "Speaking of this, I have inquired for Nannan. With the technological level of" sky ", we can help Nannan to speak with the help of a machine. We can customize an artificial tongue to help her speak, but after all, the artificial tongue is a machine, which is not as natural as her own organs!"


    "It''s better to be able to speak than not to speak!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, I thought so at the beginning, but later I thought that someone might be able to make Nannan''s tongue return to its original appearance!"


    Back to the original?


    Hearing this news, Wang Bing had to be excited and quickly asked, "really? Who is it? "


    "It''s your boss, Yao Yifei!"


    "Dr. Yao?"


    "Yifei is a doctor of genetics, genetics and artificial organ science. She has done a lot of organ reconstruction projects, and all of them have been successful, so she has won a lot of awards."


    Wow, is Yao Yifei so powerful? Wang Bing has always thought that she is just an expert who studies how others "heihei Hei"? It turns out that there are still such great achievements.


    "But I don''t know if the tongue is an artificial organ, so I have to wait until I ask her!"


    Hope is better than no hope, isn''t it?


    "I''m going to call Yifei later. I''ll ask her at the same time."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you!"


    "Can you not be so polite to me?" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "Used to it!" Wang Bing echoed with a smile.


    "It''s not a good habit. You have to change it. You''re always so polite, but you look outsider!"


    The implication is that Wang Bing should not be seen outside, but what does that mean? Be your own man?


    Lao Wang''s reaction this time was "slow" and he didn''t understand the meaning of Fu Huaqing''s words.


    Because he had to catch Yao Yifei to work, and Wang Bing had to drive Fu Huaqing''s car, so after breakfast, Wang Bing rushed Fu Huaqing and Nannan to the hospital, and then came to Yao Yifei''s house.


    Just in time, not late. Two days ago, Wang Bing came to Yao Yifei''s house on time, and Yao Yifei came out on time.


    For "scientists", strict time concept is one of their "criteria". Yao Yifei has been living a nine to five life for many years, and has never been late, although the laboratory is her own.


    But today seems to be an exception, because Wang Bing waited in front of her house and didn''t see Yao Yifei come out.


    It''s natural for the driver to wait for the boss. If the boss is not on time, the driver has nothing to complain about. However, after waiting for half an hour, it''s a bit confusing.


    Just now I said that scientists are very strict in their concept of time. How can they slap at each other as soon as they finish speaking?


    After hesitation, Wang Bing went forward and rang Yao Yifei''s doorbell."Ding Dong!"


    But after waiting for a long time, no one opened the door. Didn''t Yao Yifei wake up?


    "Ding Dong!" So Wang Bing rang the doorbell twice in succession, but no one opened the door.


    Sleeping so deep?


    Or is Yao Yifei not at home at all?


    Did she go out?


    But she didn''t tell Wang Bing that she was going out yesterday. On the way back, she didn''t say a word to Wang Bing. Wang Bing only remembered that Yao Yifei was in a bad mood yesterday.


    In a bad mood?


    Wang Bing suddenly frowned. Yao Yifei lost her temper in the laboratory yesterday. On the way back, she didn''t say a word. She got out of the car with a sad face. It seems that the whole world owes her. Can''t she do anything stupid?


    Wang Bing was startled by his guess. It''s not impossible. When a person is in a bad mood, it''s easy to do stupid things. It''s not unusual. Otherwise, how can Yao Yifei not open the door for a long time?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing quickly called Yao Yifei.


    "Didi!" The phone was connected, but no one answered, which made Wang Bing feel more uneasy.


    Relying on the "ability" he learned from the brute force guy yesterday, Wang Bing made a special self-examination last night. The abilities he learned yesterday include strength, speed, hearing, eyesight and fire. In addition to Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding" and his own "reproduction" ability, he has six different "abilities".


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound coming from the room. It''s Yao Yifei''s "identity Bracelet", which means Yao Yifei is in the room.


    Why don''t you answer Wang Bing''s phone in the room?


    Yao Yifei has an accident!


    Wang Bing is really scared. Yao Yifei is really short-sighted. Don''t you take this kind of play?


    Just found a job, just said Yao Yifei has a way to cure Nannan''s tongue, let her talk again, now Yao Yifei is short-sighted.


    Less than think, Wang Bing kicked Yao Yifei''s door open and rushed in.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate, he immediately looked around and soon found Yao Yifei lying unconscious on the sofa in the hall.


    "Dr. Yao!"


    As soon as he could, he rushed over, but before he got close, a strong smell of wine came to his nose. Then Wang Bing almost blushed. Yao Yifei was lying on the sofa in an attractive posture. The collar of his pajamas was wide open, revealing a large area of snow-white inside. The fatal thing was that the pajamas were vacuum. The collar was wide open, and half of the "things" were exposed. Wang Bing could see clearly, In addition to this, there are two snow-white legs also exposed under the pajamas, at a glance.


    Such a picture, such a body, such a disheveled clothes, it is tempting crime, pro!


    For a moment, Wang Bing was stunned by the "beautiful scenery" in front of him. He forgot that his original intention of breaking into the house was to save people, but now is it taking advantage of Yao Yifei?


    Finally, he managed to control his mind and let his restless heart calm down. Then Wang Bing found that the table was full of empty wine bottles, and the air of wine filled the whole hall. Wang Bing was relieved.


    It turns out that Yao Yifei is not short-sighted, but drunk unconscious!

 Chapter 2165

    Yao Yifei was so drunk last night that he couldn''t wake up until midnight.


    As the saying goes, when Wang Bing saw her "embarrassing appearance", he found a blanket from the room to cover her. When he saw that the whole hall was in a mess, he helped to clean it up. It didn''t matter. He found that Yao Yifei''s whole house was in a mess, things were scattered everywhere, the tables and chairs were covered with dust, and some of his changed clothes were even piled on the bed There is a special smell of washing, even underwear are randomly discarded.


    This Well, what about rigor?


    Scientists have no doubt about the preciseness of scientific research, but is life so casual?


    It seems that she lives on her own. She is rich and talented. She lives in such a big house, but she is the only one in the house. She works during the day and sometimes works overtime at night. When she comes back home, she must be exhausted. Is that why her life is so messy?


    Even Wang Bing, a big man, couldn''t see it, so he helped Yao Yifei clean it up before he woke up.


    It took two hours to clean up, and it didn''t stop at all.


    "Well Near noon, Yao Yifei woke up and felt the pain of tearing his head. He took out the antidote from the drawer of the desk and took it. It worked immediately, and the headache improved obviously.


    "Well?" But at this time, Yao Yifei found something unusual. How could the house be so clean?


    Hallucinations?


    Looking around, the wine bottles that had been placed on the table last night were gone, the paper towels that had been littered all over the floor were gone, and the things that were placed casually at ordinary times were all put in place in order.


    Oh, shit. What the hell?


    Looking at himself, he was covered with a blanket. It was obvious that someone came in while he was asleep.


    He got up and searched downstairs. Yao Yifei didn''t find anyone. Suddenly, he heard the noise coming from upstairs. When he went upstairs, Wang Bing was helping her wash the clothes she hadn''t washed for a long time.


    "What are you doing?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "You wake up, Dr. Yao? I see your house is in a mess, so I''ll help you clean it up. If you sleep soundly, I won''t wake you up! " Wang Bing explained.


    "Who made you do this?" Yao Yifei looks unhappy.


    "This..." Wang Bing is silly. How can it be unnecessary to help you clean up? Good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung.


    "And how did you get in?"


    "I was just outside Later, I thought you had something to do, so I broke in. But the door has been fixed by me! " Wang Bing quickly explained, lest he had to lose money again.


    Yao Yifei snatched the clothes from Wang Bing''s hand. "I''m fine. I''m not allowed to come in without my permission. Let alone move my things!"


    "Do you want to keep cleaning up? I''m almost ready upstairs! " Wang Bing asked.


    "No, you go down and wait for me!" Yao Yifei refused Wang Bing''s kindness, so Wang Bing went downstairs and looked at the clean and tidy room cleaned up by Wang Bing. In addition to the unfamiliar environment, the feeling of being taken care of also made her a little uncomfortable.


    She is used to living alone, and her life style is quite casual. It''s not that she is lazy, but that she doesn''t want to do it. Anyway, she lives alone, no matter how chaotic she is, no one can see her, and usually no one comes to her home. The whole family feels cold and desolate to her, but she has adapted to this kind of messy life, and Wang Bing suddenly helps her She was a bit at a loss when the house was so clean.


    But don''t mention that Wang Bing really cleaned up the house. The table was spotless and the floor was swept clean. He was also very considerate. He knew how to find a blanket to build for himself. Yao Yifei hadn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    After cleaning up his mood, he went downstairs and thought Wang Bing had gone out. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing came out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot things.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet, Dr. Yao? This is the breakfast I made for you. It''s a hangover! "


    The aroma came to Yao Yifei''s face, which made him feel like his fingers were moving.


    "What is this?" She asked curiously.


    "Corn porridge!"


    "Corn porridge?" Perhaps because he had never heard of the name, Yao Yifei sat down curiously and ate it. As a result, he was out of control after taking a bite, and drank a large bowl of porridge with three or two efforts.


    "Have a good drink. Did you make it?"


    "Yes


    "I can''t believe you still have this skill!" Yao Yifei feels that he looks at Wang Bing with new eyes.


    "It''s just a teacher''s trick!"


    "For the sake of the delicious food you made for me, I won''t care about your mess with my food!" Yao Yifei is "generous" and says that the word "mess up" is quite speechless for Wang Bing. Isn''t it to help you pack up? How did it become a mess?


    "It''s not early. Let''s go!"


    Starting for the laboratory, Yao Yifei seems to be in a better mood than he was yesterday. It seems that he drank so much wine last night."Didi!" Just arrived at the laboratory, Yao Yifei received a call from Fu Huaqing.


    "Why do you call me at this time?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "You can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Bing broke your car yesterday. I''m here to help him plead with you!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "You say that? I''ve already said that I don''t care with him. I don''t need him to lose money. He can''t afford to lose his salary! " Yao Yifei said.


    "I said that Dr. Yao is not short of money. He is still worried that he can''t sleep!"


    "No wonder you flattered me so much just now!" Yao Yifei said.


    "To please you? What did he do? "


    "Help me clean up the house and make breakfast for me!"


    "Clean the house and make breakfast?" Fu Huaqing felt a little sour after listening.


    "Yes Yao Yifei said.


    "Let''s turn this over and say another thing. I want to borrow Wang Bing from you for a day!"


    "Loaner? What are you doing? " Yao Yifei asked curiously.


    "I''m on vacation the day after tomorrow. I want Wang Bing to go to the seaside with me."


    "You''re going to the beach with him? You and he should not... "


    Who knows what Fu Huaqing''s reaction was when she heard this sentence on the other end of the phone. Anyway, she was a little embarrassed. She quickly said, "no, it''s not what you think. We''re not going to play. We''re mainly taking Nannan out..."


    "Who is Nannan?"


    "Nannan..." Fu Huaqing tells Yao Yifei the origin of Nannan.


    "Yes? I can''t believe that he is such a warm-hearted man


    "Yes, so do you want to borrow it? I''ll take Nannan alone. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it! "


    "You said so. Can I not borrow it? Take it away


    "Thank you, then."


    "But you don''t know them before there, do you? If you are so kind to two people you don''t know, aren''t you afraid of meeting bad people? "


    "Where are so many bad people in this world? Besides, I have saved Wang Bing''s life! "


    "What''s going on?"


    "You don''t know? Wang Bing almost died when he first came here... " Fu Huaqing then told Yao Yifei about his understanding of Wang Bing.


    "What did you call that scientist?" Yao Yifei was a little excited after listening.


    "Yang Xianju!"


    "Yang Xianju?" Yao Yifei showed a surprised expression. Unconsciously, Fu Huaqing revealed a piece of unexpected news to her.

 Chapter 2166

    "Is that the crazy scientist Yang Xianju?" Yao Yifei is a little excited.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Wang Bing was dragged by him to do experiments, and he survived? Become a "star master" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Yang Xianju has been missing for so many years. I didn''t expect that he ran into him..."


    "It''s a pity that he caught a lot of living people for living experiments. He had been caught by the" guard "and was rescued a few days ago!"


    The topic of "Yang Xianju" has aroused Yao Yifei''s interest. For any scientist, the name "Yang Xianju" is like a thunderbolt. Ten years ago, when Yao Yifei was just an ordinary scientist, "Yang Xianju" was honored and famous throughout the "scientific community". Many of his inventions even became other "scientists." In short, many of his research has laid a solid foundation for the development of the "scientific community". There are countless people who want to learn from him, and there are also countless people who regard him as an idol. Yao Yifei is one of Yang Xianju''s many admirers.


    So now a man survived Yang Xianju''s experiment and became her driver. How can he not arouse his interest?


    "I''m going to work. It''s a deal. I''ll borrow Wang Bing the day after tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yao Yifei was lost in thought and didn''t know what she was thinking. At last, she came to the laboratory and opened the computer. The project she had been researching and developing all these years. Coincidentally, the project she had researched and developed was similar to Yang Xianju''s experiment. Yang Xianju had a talent for "genetic transformation" that ordinary people didn''t have. According to Fu Huaqing, Wang Bing became a "star master" after Yang Xianju''s experiment. Isn''t that what Yao Yifei wants?


    Yes, the project Yao Yifei has been developing over the years is how to make ordinary people become "star masters" through "genetic modification". Unexpectedly, what she is doing is the same research as Yang Xianju. Yang Xianju has succeeded, but Yao Yifei has not.


    Their research methods are certainly different. Although they are doing the same "living experiment", Yao Yifei did not hurt people''s lives. He did not do the experiment at the cost of people''s lives, which is essentially different from Yang Xianju''s experiment.


    Since Yang Xianju can succeed, Yao Yifei is sure to succeed, so why did Yao Yifei fail?


    She also wanted to find out the reason, but she couldn''t find it.


    Her method is to combine two people with excellent genes, and then extract the new genes after the combination, and then reconstruct the new genes with her own research and development, so as to produce a new "gene" form that she thinks is "perfect", namely "star master".


    For this reason, she spared no effort to find many excellent talents. Unfortunately, the failure again and again seems to be a deliberate blow to her self-confidence.


    That''s why I lost my temper yesterday. Either the gene of "male" or the gene of "female" doesn''t work. Anyway, every time there are such and such problems.


    Looking back at the past experimental records, Yao Yifei fell into deep meditation again, and then thought of Wang Binglai


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m back!" At dinner time, Guan Jingyi returns home. Guan Huanlong has finished the meal. When she comes back, the father and daughter immediately sit down and eat.


    "Eat more, my daughter. You''ve lost weight recently!" Guan Huanlong gave his daughter a bowl full of vegetables, afraid that her daughter would eat less.


    "Enough!" Feeling happy, Guan Jingyi immediately took a mouthful of vegetables and sent them to her mouth, but she frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Guan Huanlong asked.


    "No!" Guan Jingyi smiles, but her hand slows down involuntarily. It''s not that Guan Huanlong''s food is not delicious. Guan Jingyi has no mother since childhood. Guan Huanlong is both a father and a mother. Guan Jingyi has been used to eating his food for a long time. However, it''s Wang Bing''s dead man who made it so delicious. After eating Wang Bing''s food several times, Guan Jingyi starts to eat it again The food made by the dragon is a little unaccustomed. It''s hard to swallow.


    Not only what Guan Huanlong does, but also what Guan Jingyi does in the canteen and outside. Who''s to blame?


    But she can''t say anything!


    Guan Huanlong seemed to see his daughter''s bitterness, pointed to a dish in front of him, "this is what I do like Wang Bing. The taste is OK. Try it!"


    Guan Jingyi tasted it, and the taste was really good, but compared with what Wang Bing did, it was really not at the same level.


    Guan Huanlong himself tasted it, and even he felt unable to swallow it.


    "It''s all Wang Bing''s fault. I used to eat what he made every day. Now I can''t even eat what I made myself. It''s killing me!"


    "No, I think your food is very delicious, Dad!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t comfort me, my daughter. My father knows that you are taking care of my father''s mood. If he had known that, he would have asked Wang Bing to teach me how to cook some dishes!""Don''t mention him, Dad. What can I say?"


    "Or will he come back?"


    "Why do you want him back? I think he''s very happy living in Huaqing! "


    "Then it''s better to let him come back!"


    "Why?"


    "Because Because only then can you protect him. Doesn''t your director ask you to take care of him more? "


    "It''s not necessary in the future. People from the general administration have come to inspect him!"


    "Yes? What''s the result? "


    "Nothing can be found out. He can''t provide anything useful at all. Li Ju said that he doesn''t need to take care of him in the future!"


    "You Li bureau are a real person. As soon as you see that people don''t use their value, you want to kick them away. I think Wang Bing is a very good young man. He is handsome, can cook good dishes and is self-motivated!"


    "Dad, I find you like to praise him very much!"


    "No, I''m telling the truth!"


    "Don''t talk about him. Let''s eat. It''s better not to have him. We can eat quietly. I haven''t eaten alone with you for a long time, Dad!"


    "Shall we have a drink to celebrate?"


    "You want to drink again? The doctor said you can''t drink all the time! "


    "I''m not. I''m so afraid of death. How dare I not listen to the doctor?" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t have to go to work tonight, so I''ll make an exception to let you have a drink, but not more. You can only have two drinks!"


    "Come on Guan Huanlong happily takes the wine. Looking at his cheerful appearance, Guan Jingyi is in a better mood. Nothing is more pleasant than being with her family. It doesn''t matter what you eat or drink. It doesn''t matter whether you live or not. What matters is who you are with.


    Looking subconsciously at the seat where Wang Bing sat before, the house seemed deserted. Thinking of Guan Huanlong''s protection and praise for Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi looked sad.


    "Chi!" At this time, a spaceship passed through the wormhole space and came to Kaz. On the spaceship sat three "star masters" sent by "adult". This time, they were determined to win. But was this a crisis for Wang Bing or a "door-to-door delivery"?

 Chapter 2167

    The next morning, Wang Bing sent Yao Yifei to the laboratory as usual.


    "Wang Bing, listen to Hua Qing say that you met" Yang Xianju "before, and was caught by him to do the experiment?"


    "Yes


    "Everyone else is dead, you''re the only one to survive!"


    "Maybe I''m lucky!"


    "It''s not just luck, is it? You were just a normal person before you were there? "


    "Yes


    "Yang Xianju had a very high reputation and status in the" scientific community "at that time. I can''t imagine that he has been reduced to such a state today after he disappeared for many years!"


    After a pause, Yao Yifei added: "the research projects I have been doing over the years are actually a little similar to the experiments he has done on you. Are you interested in listening to what I have done?"


    "I don''t understand that!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Yao Yifei smelt a smile, what does this smile mean?


    "Hua Qing said that people from the General Administration of security specially sent people to help you with the inspection, didn''t they?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Can you tell me the results of their examination?"


    "They can''t find anything out!" Wang Bing did not shy away from telling Yao Yifei about the General Administration of security.


    "Would you mind if I examine you later?" Yao Yifei said.


    "Yes Wang Bing readily agreed.


    "Thank you


    In the laboratory, Yao Yifei personally conducted a detailed inspection for Wang Bing. The inspection process was more complicated and more professional than that of the General Administration of safety.


    However, after more than an hour''s inspection, Yao Yifei was surprised by the result, because she could not find out why, and could not find anything valuable from Wang Bing.


    "Strange!" Yao Yifei looked at Wang Bing''s examination results, but he was also confused. "It seems that the medicine he injected into your body has perfectly fused with your blood and become a part of your body, so the" General Administration of security "will find nothing!"


    After a pause, Yao Yifei added: "before Yang Xianju did the experiment for you, you were really just an ordinary person?"


    "Yes, is there a problem, Dr. Yao?"


    "No problem. I think Yang Xianju''s R & D level is a step further than that of that year. If his R & D achievements are made public, it will certainly cause shock to the whole" scientific community "and even the whole" sky ". Unfortunately All right, you go out first, and I''ll have a look! "


    "Didi!" Out of the laboratory, Wang Bing unexpectedly receives a call from Guan Jingyi.


    "Where are you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come with me to a place!" Guan Jingyi is still overbearing.


    "I''m at work!"


    "Huaqing said that your job is just to transport your boss to and from work. Don''t pretend to be very busy. Send me your position. I''ll come to see you now!"


    Sure enough, Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and then sent his position to Guan Jingyi.


    "Dr. Yao, I''ll go out for a minute!" Before leaving, Wang Bing took a leave with Yao Yifei.


    "Well, by the way, Huaqing called yesterday to ask for leave for you. I''ve promised her that you won''t have to pick me up then!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Bing left the laboratory, while Yao Yifei stared at Wang Bing''s experimental report on the screen and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more he fell into meditation?


    Half an hour later, he came to the laboratory to pick up Wang Bing and took him to a place like an indoor playground.


    "Where is this?"


    "Training center!" With these words, Guan Jingyi entered the room, and the room suddenly opened up. Hundreds of square meters of room had built several areas like a challenge arena, and there was a regular combat training area next to it. It was like a boxing hall.


    What is the purpose of Guan Jingyi''s appointment to come here? It can''t be


    "Go on!" Guan Jingyi''s voice came from behind. When she looked around, she had changed into a sportswear, wore a ponytail, and looked energetic. She also had two pairs of boxing gloves in her hands. She had a very different feeling from the stereotyped and serious captain of the "guard" in my impression.


    This kind of dress makes Wang Bing feel a little impressed with Guan Jingyi. Although he is still that person, he looks a little naughty, just


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, Guan Jingyi''s gloves flew over.


    "Why?" Wang Bing took the glove and asked.


    "I''ll fight you again!" Guan Jingyi said while wearing gloves.


    "I did last time!"


    "Not last time. I didn''t fight you seriously last time!" Guan Jingyi''s "so strong" character is revealed. Last time she fought Wang Bing, she lost to Wang Bing in the pure competition of Kung Fu without using "ability". She has always been worried about this."That''s why you called me here?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Cut the crap!" Guan Jingyi jumped to the challenge arena with flexibility, looking very aggressive. It seems that she wanted to avenge her defeat to Wang Bing last time. "Come on, I won''t show mercy this time!"


    "When is the time to repay each other?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly again.


    "Will you come up? Don''t think you beat me last time, it''s just a blind cat killing a mouse! " Guan Jingyi said.


    I''ll go. This woman is so strong that she has never seen before. She''s not as good as herself, but she still refuses to admit it.


    "Don''t fight, I give up!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Guan Jingyi''s face Shua and then became gloomy. She asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean? Look down on me? "


    "No!"


    "If you don''t have it, just come up to me. I don''t need you to let me. I want to win you openly!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "If you don''t dare to come up, you are not a man!" Guan Jingyi said.


    Not men?


    Wow, this is not clear. Is it a Jiwang soldier?


    In order to prove that he won''t lose to Wang Bing, he gambled on Wang Bing''s "gender". In this way, if Wang Bing doesn''t go up, he really can''t get down. What''s more, how can he be looked down upon by Guan Jingyi?


    "Since you want to fight so much, I''ll fight you!" Then Wang Bing put on his gloves and went to the challenge arena.


    "Say it first, don''t trouble me if you lose!"


    Lose?


    Hearing this word, Guan Jingyi immediately scowled. Is Wang Bing so confident? You know I''m going to lose?


    "I''ve won countless fights since I grew up, and I''ll never lose to you!"


    "Don''t use ability!" Wang Bing said.


    "I can beat you without using my ability. If I lose to you this time, I will..."


    "Just what?" Wang Bing thief says with a smile, is this the rhythm that wants oneself to find a face?

 Chapter 2168

    Just what?


    The more the leader of the "guard" with strong character can''t afford to lose, the more Wang Bing wants to play with her. I don''t know why? Wang Bing was happy to see her flat.


    "I can''t lose to you anyway!"


    "What if I''m lucky enough to win you again? Why don''t we make a bet! "


    "Bet on what?"


    "If I win, you promise me one thing. If you win, I promise you one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You answer me, dare you bet? If you dare not... "


    "I''ll bet you!" Before Wang Bing finished, Guan Jingyi agreed. I''m kidding. How could she dare not gamble with Wang Bing? How could she have brought Wang Bing here without such confidence? She is going to teach Wang Bing a lesson today.


    "It''s a deal!"


    The two of them stand against each other, and the "war" is imminent. Guan jingyimao has made every effort to embarrass Wang Bing and avenge his last loss to Wang Bing. Wang Bing already knows the root of Guan Jingyi''s strength. Without using "ability", his self-confidence is absolutely 200%.


    At this time, a man came out of the room in the training hall, and it turned out to be Guan Jingyi''s immediate superior, Li Lianzheng, director of the Security Bureau.


    He was also wearing a sports suit and a towel around his neck. It seems that he came to the training hall to exercise.


    As a member of the "Security Bureau", it is necessary to keep the body in the best exercise state because of all kinds of emergencies. Therefore, both Li Lianzheng and Guan Jingyi will come to the special training hall of the "Security Bureau" for training whenever they have time.


    "Well?" Li Lian came earlier than Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing. After training, he was just about to leave when he saw Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi standing in the challenge arena.


    "What''s going on?"


    Curious, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi have already started. Guan Jingyi, who is full of resentment, takes the lead in attacking Wang Bing, which arouses Li Lianzheng''s interest.


    How dare anyone challenge Guan Jingyi, his most proud subordinate? It was not that before, but those who challenged Guan Jingyi were all defeated by Guan Jingyi, and then gradually no one fought with her anymore, so was Wang Bing suicidal?


    "Pa!" However, not long after the battle started, Li Lianzheng found that he had lost sight of it, because he saw that Guan Jingyi''s rampant bombing was easily solved by Wang Bing, but Wang Bing''s attack was very tricky, and the moves were not in accordance with common sense, which often made Guan Jingyi difficult to figure out, and then he was tired of defending.


    "It''s a contest. It''s interesting!" Li Lianzheng looked at it and began to laugh, but he watched it with relish.


    Guan Jingyi was a little careless last time, so this time she tried her best to beat Wang Bing down in the shortest time. However, when she really started, she found that Wang Bing''s skill was too good to believe. No matter what attack she made, she would be defused by Wang Bing, but she couldn''t escape Wang Bing''s attack.


    This is embarrassing!


    Slowly, like last time, Guan Jingyi became irritable because she was constrained by Wang Bing everywhere. The more irritable she was, the easier it was for Wang Bing to take advantage of him.


    "Pa!" As soon as she finished speaking, she had been kicked back to the edge of the challenge arena by Wang Bing.


    "You lost again, Captain Guan!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I didn''t lose!" Guan Jingyi is dissatisfied and says that she can''t stand Wang Bing''s arrogance. Although she has already felt that she can''t do it, she just refuses to admit it.


    "You don''t have to fight me to death, do you?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t be proud that you haven''t beat me yet!" Then Guan Jingyi attacked Wang Bing again.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" They fought fiercely together again. The situation was quite fierce. They saw the fists of both sides coming and going. For a moment, the fists were all over the sky and the legs were flying.


    Wang Bing seems to be very skilful, on the contrary, Guan Jingyi obviously has no way to take Wang Bing and is more and more anxious.


    After a long attack, Guan Jingyi was a little annoyed. This time, she bet with Wang Bing that she didn''t want to lose to Wang Bing. In a hurry, she subconsciously used her ability.


    Wang Bing didn''t expect that Guan Jingyi would "cheat". When he thought he could block Guan Jingyi''s blow, Guan Jingyi''s fist suddenly came from the side. Wang Bing was caught off guard and got a blow on his face.


    The blow blinded Wang Bing on the spot!


    "You''re lying!"


    Facing Wang Bing''s rebuke, Guan Jingyi was speechless for a moment.


    She really wants to repair Wang Bing, but she can''t beat him with her fists. What do you want him to do?


    "I..."


    "It''s said that you don''t need ''ability''. You have violated the rules!"


    "Then you use your ability to fight me!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "You broke the rules, you have lost!" Wang Bing said.


    "He''s right. You lost the contest!" Guan Jingyi is about to say something when Li Lianzheng, who has been watching a good play nearby, comes over."Li Ju, how can you..."


    "I just finished practicing and was going back. When I saw you fighting, I stopped to have a look. Are you competing Kung Fu?"


    "Yes Guan Jingyi nodded and said.


    Li Lianzheng looked at Wang Bing and said, "I can''t see your Kung Fu is so good. Even captain Guan is not your opponent!"


    "It''s just Kung Fu!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That''s tripod Kung Fu. Isn''t the team leader inferior to tripod Kung Fu? Captain Guan is recognized as a fighting expert in our security bureau. He often takes part in all kinds of fighting competitions on behalf of our security bureau of Kaz star. He is the one who gets the most champion and the best ranking in our security bureau. You can even win. Unless she shows mercy to you, your Kung Fu is really good! "


    Then he turned to Guan Jingyi and asked, "you just didn''t show mercy, Captain Guan?"


    "No!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "You didn''t, but I''ve been watching, and he''s been merciful to you several times!" Li Lianzheng said with a smile.


    "Is he lenient?" Guan Jingyi can''t believe it.


    "You should not feel it yourself, but as a spectator, I can see clearly that he has several chances to give you a fatal blow, but he finally stopped!" Li Lianzheng looked at Wang Bing meaningfully. Wang Bing laughed but said nothing, acquiescing to his statement.


    In fact, as Li Lianzheng said, he did show mercy to Guan Jingyi. Otherwise, how could Guan Jingyi have survived so many "killing skills"?


    It''s not good news for Guan Jingyi!


    How unbearable is Wang Bing to show mercy to her? Or did Wang Bing not pay attention to her at all?


    "Who did you learn kung fu from?" Li asked.

 Chapter 2169

    "Follow my master!" Wang Bing said.


    "Is your master here, too?"


    Speaking of old man Ouyang, Wang Bing is inexplicably sad. Now he doesn''t even know whether old man Ouyang is alive or dead.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "If I can teach you so well, I think your master is also an expert in boxing!" Li Lianzheng did not grudge his praise for Wang Bing.


    "Is your ability awakened?" He asked.


    "Not yet!"


    "So slow? No, it seems that there is a certain difference between becoming a "star master" through medicine and becoming a "star master" through self efforts. Before, I asked captain Guan to teach you some self-defense skills, but now it seems that it''s a bit superfluous! " Then he took a look at Guan Jingyi and said, "it''s just a duel. I''ll finish it. You practice slowly. I''ll go first!"


    Having said that, Li Lianzheng turned and left. The contest between Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi was interrupted, but the result was obvious.


    "Come again!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Still here? Is it not enough to be cheated once by you? " Wang Bing looked at her plaintively, took off his gloves and said, "if I knew you didn''t mean what you said, I shouldn''t have promised you!"


    "Who says nothing?" Guan Jingyi rebuked coldly.


    "You''ve obviously lost to me. Even your director can see it. You still don''t admit it, and you''ve illegally used ''ability''!"


    Guan Jingyi knows she''s wrong. Although she''s not willing to lose, she doesn''t want to wear the hat that she can''t afford to lose. Although she''s arrogant, she''s definitely not that kind of unreasonable person.


    "Well, even if I lose to you today, I will never lose again next time!" It''s not difficult to admit that you are inferior to others, but it''s impossible to admit that you have always been inferior to others in Guan Jingyi''s body, not to mention losing to Wang Bing.


    "Next time, next time. Anyway, you lost this time!"


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll challenge you when I finish my training!" Guan Jingyi appears to be full of fighting spirit.


    "Waiting to be taught at any time, but we had a word earlier. Whoever loses will promise the other party one thing. Hasn''t captain Guan forgotten?"


    "Well, what do you want me to do? Say it Guan Jingyi agreed very readily.


    "It''s not a big deal. Captain Guan, you can do it!" The thief laughed.


    "Say it


    "Just call me husband!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Old "The public?"


    "Good..."


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Guan Jingyi''s car came out of the training center. Of course, Wang Bing was still in Guan Jingyi''s car, but Why is he wearing sunglasses?


    There was a dead silence in the car. Wang Bing looked out of the window and didn''t want to talk to Guan Jingyi. Guan Jingyi was engrossed in the car and didn''t talk to Wang Bing either. At first glance, they seemed to be in a cold war and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Next time you dare to take advantage of me, I''ll even turn your other eye into a panda eye!" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    Is there a panda in the sky? This is not the point. The point is that one eye of Wang Bing was turned into a panda eye by Guan Jingyi. That''s why he put on his sunglasses. There''s no way. Who asked Guan Jingyi to call his husband just now?


    The trouble comes from the mouth, and Guan Jingyi let him know on the spot what "woman''s ferocity" means.


    "I keep saying that I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat, but I won''t admit it if I lose!" Wang Bing said.


    "What did you say? Say it again Guan Jingyi is "threatening" coldly.


    It seems that Lao Wang hasn''t been so subdued for a long time. Can he refute Guan Jingyi''s threat?


    No, because he can''t beat Guan Jingyi. He can''t beat Guan Jingyi even if he uses the "abilities" he just learned. What''s more, he doesn''t plan to let Guan Jingyi know his details now.


    "You are powerful. I can''t beat you, can I?" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "If you know you can''t beat me, don''t mutter there, thinking I can''t hear you?"


    "I Well Wang Bing was about to say something when he suddenly cried out, "be careful ahead!"


    Looking back, Guan Jingyi realized that there was a big tree in front of her. She was so scared that she quickly turned the steering wheel and almost ran into it and passed by the big tree.


    "Can you concentrate on driving? Almost dead Wang Bing broke out in a cold sweat. The speed of the car was two or three hundred per hour. Just now he was going to crash into the car, but he was still seriously injured, right?


    "How do I know there''s a tree ahead? Why, no, how can a tree grow in the middle of the road? " Looking back, the tree really grows in the middle of the road, which is unscientific.


    "Look ahead!" Wang Bing found the abnormality again. Looking up, several trees appeared in front of him.


    "Where do these trees come from? I didn''t see it when I came here! " Wang Bing was at a loss. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. There was another discovery. A car was catching up quickly. Relying on the ability of "increasing growth" he had just learned, Wang Bing saw three people sitting on the car, one of whom was putting his hands together."Hoo Hoo The car shakes violently, which interrupts Wang Bing''s thoughts. It turns out that there are big trees coming out of the ground in front of him. Guan Jingyi is trying to control the car to avoid it.


    "It''s the man in the car behind who did it!" Wang Bing pointed to the car and said.


    Guan Jingyi looked back, did not see the car''s appearance, but looking at the front constantly out of thin air trees, she frowned.


    Attack!


    Another enemy attack!


    And here comes the star master!


    She had been approached by the "star master" before. I didn''t expect another batch to come so soon.


    "Sit down!" After Chong Wang Bing said a word, the car suddenly speeded up.


    "Want to run?" The person in charge of driving in the car behind grinned and sped up to catch up.


    "Ah mu, it seems that your ability can''t stop them!"


    "They can''t run!" The man named "amu" gave a cold smile. As soon as he finished, the big tree didn''t appear again. Instead, there were a lot of thick vines. Those vines, like living creatures, rushed to Guan Jingyi''s car under man-made control.


    At this time, Guan Jingyi showed her calm side. As soon as she saw the vines pouring in, she opened the car door and a gun appeared in her hand. When she pulled the trigger, the flame spurted out from the muzzle of the gun. The temperature was extremely high. The vines that blocked the road were burned dry all at once. The car directly hit the vines and crushed them into powder, but there were more and more vines It''s endless. Guan Jingyi has to drive and shoot at rattan. She''s in a bit of a hurry.


    "Who are they?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It should be for me!" Guan Jingyi said in a deep voice.


    Is chongguan Jingyi here? What''s the matter with Lao Wang? Why drag Lao Wang into the water?

 Chapter 2170

    "Your enemy?" Wang Bing can''t sit still. He''s beaten by Guan Jingyi. Now he''s still involved by her. Is it doomed to lie on the gun for no reason today?


    "These should have been made by the astrologer of the Department of Botany!" Guan Jingyi pointed to the emerging vines and various plants and said, "it''s not a good way to go on like this. Although the" Star Division "of the botanical Department has average attack power, their defense power is very high, and they are very good at trapping the enemy. Once we stop, we will be restricted by them!"


    "What about that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You drive, I''ll deal with them!" At this time, Guan Jingyi really showed the style of a great general. After all, she was also a person who had seen all kinds of big scenes. As soon as she finished her words, she immediately threw the steering wheel to Wang Bing. Thanks to the large space in the car, they were able to change positions freely.


    Wang Bing immediately took over the steering wheel. Fortunately, he was driving these days. Otherwise, it would be a joke to ask him to control the suspension car suddenly?


    Guan Jingyi opened the roof of the car, holding a gun in both hands, and sprayed flames at the plants blocking the road, but the plants appeared in endlessly, as if endless. It was obviously not the way to go on like this.


    "I''m captain Guan. I''m under attack on XXX road. Request support!" So Guan Jingyi sent a signal to the "Security Bureau" for help.


    "Ah mu, let me come first. When I stop them, it''s not too late for you to start. There''s no need to waste ''particle energy''!"


    On the back of the car, the young man who had been sitting in the back seat was full of red hair. After that, the driver also opened the roof to prepare for the red hair man''s hand.


    "Be careful, don''t blow ourselves up!" "Ah Mu" said.


    "Take a hundred heart." The red haired man grinned and raised his right hand to aim at Guan Jingyi''s car. The next second, his arm turned into a "cannon", which was obviously his "ability".


    Gun muzzle aimed at Guan Jingyi car at the same time, fire suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, a group of energy toward Guan Jingyi''s car.


    Wang Bing saw the fire coming from the rear of the car through the rear-view mirror. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, the car suddenly changed its lane. "Boom." the energy flashed on the road. The fire burst into the sky in the loud noise, and the ground was blown out of a hole.


    I''ll go, arm cannon? It''s still so powerful. What if it''s blown up?


    "Bang, bang, bang!" As soon as the red haired man saw that he was defeated, he immediately set up his gun barrel and bombed repeatedly.


    Wang Bing kept speeding up while dodging from left to right to avoid the bombardment of shells. For a moment, there were dangers.


    He was chased by the enemy for several blocks along the way, which scared countless passers-by along the way. The other party was chasing him, and the firepower was more and more fierce. Guan Jingyi was also trying to fight back, but the effect was very little, and she could not kill him or force him to stop.


    In this kind of high-speed movement, her "Space folding" ability can not play any role, so she can only rely on the gun in her hand, but it is not easy to aim at it at high speed.


    On the contrary, the other side''s bombardment doesn''t need to be aimed deliberately. In any case, if a shell passes by, it can blow up Wang Bing''s car and turn over his horse.


    "Muskets, you can''t help them!" As soon as he saw that the "muskets" could not stop Wang Bing, ah Mu couldn''t see it any more. He put his hand to the ground again, and another big tree suddenly grew out of the ground in front of Wang Bing''s car.


    Seeing that they were about to hit each other, Wang Bing turned the steering wheel again, but he didn''t know that the muzzle of the "musket" had aimed at the direction of their car''s movement, and the shells flew past again. The two cooperated well.


    "Boom!" This time, Wang Bing failed to dodge. The shell hit the back of the car and exploded. The car lost control on the spot and rolled into the air.


    "Jump Guan Jingyi shouts, and Wang Bing both jump out of the car.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as the front foot landed, the enemy''s car had stopped in front of them.


    "Get behind me!" Guan Jingyi subconsciously guards Wang Bing behind him.


    "I''m a man, how can I hide behind a woman?" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t you see that they are stronger than you? What can I do? " Guan Jingyi said.


    Three people with their own characteristics jumped out of the car. Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi had seen the strength of two of them. What''s the ability of the other guy?


    "Run when you have a chance!" Guan Jingyi said solemnly.


    "And you?"


    "I can''t fight them with you, and their target is me!" Guan Jingyi said.


    Run? Is it possible for Wang Bing to run away without Guan Jingyi?


    That''s not what a man should do. Although the "firepower" of these three men seems to be very strong, Wang Bing is eager to try. With three "star masters", he has another chance to learn three more "abilities".


    "Can you beat all three of them by yourself?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, it''s not clear, but the red haired one is good at long-range attack, while the green haired one...""Have you had enough discussion?" Amu said in a cold voice, and then he saw that he had chopped his feet. In a blink of an eye, a circle of plants grew around him, surrounded Wang Bing and the three of them, forming a semi closed "cage". This is to prevent Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi from escaping.


    "Do you think you can run?" Amu said with a sneer.


    "Try to escape!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I won''t run away without you. What kind of man am I then? What''s more, I can''t escape from this situation! " Then Wang Bing went to Guan Jingyi and looked like he was going to fight side by side with Guan Jingyi.


    Guan Jingyi didn''t seem to expect that Wang Binghui would have such courage to stand up at this time.


    After hesitation, he took out a gun and handed it to Wang Bing.


    "Don''t hold me back!" The implication is that she has agreed to fight with Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing had fired at amu.


    It''s better to start first, but


    "Poof!" Bullet eye looked to shoot a mu, and the tree stood up for him to block the bullet. It was Wang Bing''s turn to return in vain.


    "It''s not so easy for the" star master "of the Department of botany to be killed by you. Let me deal with them. You can find the right opportunity to do it again!" Guan Jingyi said.


    In an instant, a big tree will emerge out of thin air. Although those big trees will disappear naturally after a long time, this ability is enough for Wang Bing to see the power of the "Star Division" of the Department of Botany.


    "Why does someone come in our way every time?" The red haired man sneered.


    "Just kill them. Don''t talk to them. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" It seems that the third guy who hasn''t made a move is also eager to try, and the war is imminent.

 Chapter 2171

    "Take a rest, you two. They have no way to go now. I can deal with them by myself." Said amu.


    "I didn''t say you, Amu. Your ability to kill people is almost meaningless!" Said the red haired man.


    "To kill someone, you don''t have to be like you."


    "Then I''ll see how you kill them?"


    "Shine your eyes and see clearly!" Amu seemed very confident, and then he went forward, looked at the gun in Wang Bing''s and Guan Jingyi''s hands, sneered and said: "your gun can''t hurt me!"


    "Who are you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "There''s no need to know so much about dying people. It''s only your own meddling!"


    Mind your own business?


    Guan Jingyi a little understand, she meddle in what business?


    "Bang!" Then ah Mu stamped his foot again.


    "Get out of the way!" Guan Jingyi yelled and immediately pushed Wang Bing away. Almost at the same time, a sharp wood stabbed them out. Fortunately, they dodged in time, or they might have been stabbed to death by the sharp wood.


    "Good reaction, see how many times you can hide!" Don''t see how to do, one after another of the sharp wood appeared, in order to dodge, Guan Jingyi can only constantly change the position.


    Wang Bing thought he would be attacked at first, but when he came back, he found that only Guan Jingyi was attacked.


    So these people really come to Guan Jingyi. They seem to be her enemies.


    Guan Jingyi keeps away from a Mu''s attacks one after another, and appears to be very skillful. After all, her skill is not covered.


    But the biggest advantage of the "Star Division" of the Department of Botany is that they can control a certain range of plants, including controlling the growth speed of plants, and even changing their growth shape.


    Where did the big trees that blocked the road before and the sharp trees that are now stabbing Guan Jingyi come from?


    In fact, it grows out of the ground. According to the growth rate of ordinary trees, it takes at least a few years or even ten years to grow into a big tree. However, because of the control of amu people, these plants that originally grew underground can grow into a tall or even higher tree in an instant. Of course, without the support of amu energy, they will all wither, but At this time, it seems that it is more than enough for amu to control Guan Jingyi.


    Although Guan Jingyi evades the attack of a Mu''s sharp wood, she still can''t get close to a mu. Not only that, a mu is slowly pushing her to the corner. Every sharp wood he releases is purposeful. He is constantly compressing Guan Jingyi''s movable range. With the gradual narrowing of Guan Jingyi''s moving range, when she can''t move, she has only one choice It''s a dead end.


    "This tactic is OK, Amu!" Two companions see the intention of amu, it seems that they have the chance to win, but what they don''t know is that Guan Jingyi hasn''t made any effort.


    The gun in his hand has no effect on amu. He controls the plant very fast, and the moment Guan Jingyi''s bullet is fired, he can control the plant to defend. Guan Jingyi has just confirmed this, so Guan Jingyi puts away the gun and moves.


    While avoiding another sharp wood, she suddenly changes direction and rushes towards amu.


    "In such a hurry to die!" Mu a face disdain, words just finished, Guan Jingyi across the air kick out.


    At this time, she and a mu are four meters away, which is the limit of Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding" at this time.


    No one would think that Guan Jingyi could kick herself in such a situation, so how funny it was? Even ah Mu thought so. However


    "Poof!" The next second, a mu was shut Jingyi foot blow head, fly out on the spot, fell to the ground, life and death unknown.


    "This..." His two companions were stunned by this sudden scene, and did not respond to what happened.


    "Hoo As amu fell to the ground, the "cage" surrounded by trees withered and turned into dust. Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi finally saw the light again.


    "How did she do it?" The red haired man looked at Guan Jingyi in disbelief. "Can you kick amu from such a long distance?"


    "Be careful, this woman is weird!" The companion has shown an alert expression.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go After a successful move, Guan Jingyi immediately let Wang Bing go.


    "Said to fight side by side!"


    "You can''t help me if you stay here. Don''t make trouble for me here!"


    Voice down, Guan Jingyi has launched an attack on the other two people.


    The same way, three meters away is a foot across the air swept in the past.


    For those who have never seen the strange "ability" of "Space folding", this kind of attack makes them defenseless. At the beginning, Wang Bing was beaten in the face by Guan Jingyi several times in succession, but he was at a loss.


    So Guan Jingyi often rely on this move can always be in and the enemy against a surprise victory, try again and again, this time is no exception!


    Watching her kick out, the next second her foot appeared in front of another guy and swept on him. Like amu, that guy was kicked out by Guan Jingyi."Sha Sha!" But his situation is quite different from that of amu. After flying a few meters, he quickly got up and did nothing.


    "Well?" On the contrary, Guan Jingyi frowned and subconsciously looked at her feet. She felt the pain from her feet, which was obviously caused by kicking the man.


    What''s going on?


    It''s rare that Guan Jingyi''s "must kill skill" has failed. Just now, the kick was quite strong. Why did that man hurt Guan Jingyi''s foot when he didn''t?


    The guy who got a kick from Guan Jingyi stood up slowly, and the man with red hair said, "she''s a person with" spatial ability ". If I''m not wrong, her" ability "should be" spatial folding "!"


    After getting a kick from Guan Jingyi, you can see through Guan Jingyi''s tricks. This person is not simple either.


    "Space folding" Smell speech, red hair guy on the contrary calm a lot of, "be? It''s easy to know what kind of "ability" it is! "


    Easy to do?


    What do you mean? Despise Guan Jingyi?


    "Can you tell which stars she is Asked the red haired man.


    "In terms of attack distance, it should be Samsung!"


    "Samsung?" Red hair man a Leng, "that I am at ease!"


    Then he even laughed, frowning the second before. How could he smile when he knew the details of Guan Jingyi? Does he have a way to crack Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding"?


    "It''s time for you to die!"

 Chapter 2172

    The red haired guy even announced that Guan Jingyi''s death is coming?


    Where did he get his confidence?


    "If your star rating is a little higher, we may not be your competitors, but you only have Samsung..." The guy with red hair sneers and seems to have ignored Guan Jingyi.


    "Then try it!" Guan Jingyi won''t admit it just because of such a sentence.


    Smell speech, red hair guy smile again, "I know a person, he has the same ''Space folding'' ability as you, but his'' star ''is higher than you, he is a five-star'' star master '', your'' ability ''is far worse than him!"


    Five star''s "Space folding" ability "star master"?


    It''s not surprising that there are so many "star masters" in the sky, and there are so many "star masters" with the same "ability". That''s why there are so many different types of "star masters".


    Then the red haired guy walked forward, and his face was no longer tense. "Space folding is really a great ability. Unfortunately, its shortcomings are also very obvious, especially for people like you who are not high in star level, and my ability is just good enough to conquer your space folding!"


    What''s the point?


    What''s the matter?


    Without waiting for Guan Jingyi to react, the gun in the red hair guy''s hand aimed at Guan Jingyi, and then fired.


    Without the constraints of amu, Guan Jingyi has more space to avoid the attack of the red haired guy.


    When Guan Jingyi avoids, she also attacks the redhead. The ability of "Space folding" is used again, but this time, Guan Jingyi is empty.


    When Guan Jingyi used his "ability", the red haired guy stepped back and retreated to the position five or six meters away from Guan Jingyi. Guan Jingyi''s farthest attack distance was about four meters. There was still one or two meters away from the red haired guy, so it was impossible to hit him.


    Is it so easy to avoid?


    Of course, Guan Jingyi doesn''t give up so easily, because her star rating is not high, so the distance of "Space folding" is also very limited. In this case, as long as she keeps within five meters of the enemy, the enemy can''t avoid her indiscriminate all-round attack.


    In this range, even if she plays against several "star masters" at the same time, she can also do well.


    However, this range has become Guan Jingyi''s only weakness at this time, that is, the attack distance is limited. The red haired guy obviously already knows this weakness, so after avoiding Guan Jingyi''s first attack, he always keeps a distance of five meters away from Guan Jingyi. This distance is "safe distance" for him, and Guan Jingyi''s attack can''t be touched He.


    Why does he say that his "ability" is just enough to conquer Guan Jingyi?


    Because when Guan Jingyi can''t touch him, he can easily launch a long-range attack on Guan Jingyi.


    After several attacks, Guan Jingyi failed. On the contrary, she began to be suppressed by the red haired guy, and the situation suddenly became unfavorable to her and Wang Bing.


    Every time Guan Jingyi wants to get close and attack, the red haired guy retreats. Anyway, he just doesn''t let Guan Jingyi get close to him. After a while, Guan Jingyi arrives and starts to be defeated by the artillery fire.


    Wang Bing feels that he can''t get involved. Guan Jingyi''s "ability" is very powerful. But at this time, she is obviously restrained and can''t exert any power. If she goes on like this, she will be killed by the red haired guy sooner or later.


    "Dada dada!" When talking, the big gun on the red haired guy''s hand turns into a gun. This ability is really wonderful. He can turn his arm into a gun. No wonder his nickname is "musket".


    At this time, Wang Bing''s "flying dagger skill" can be used. If it is supplemented by his newly acquired "speed" ability, it''s not a problem to kill this red haired guy, but it will show up in front of Guan Jingyi?


    Will Guan Jingyi find out that he is the one who killed Gou Wei?


    If it is found, what Wang Bing has done before will be in vain? Even Fu Huaqing will be implicated if he doesn''t get it right.


    But seeing Guan Jingyi''s situation is not optimistic, where does Wang Bing have time to hesitate?


    I can''t manage so much. I''ll help Guan Jingyi.


    "Well?" Just about to move, the third guy who had been standing by but didn''t move blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    "Where are you going?" This person is ugly, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are quite sharp.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what his ability was. He was the first to attack. As soon as he grasped, the dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed each other.


    "Bang!" After the light of the knife, the sound of metal impact came, and the dagger in Wang Bing''s hand was rebounded. After a close look, a long sword appeared in his opponent''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid of the pain of skin and flesh He looked at Wang Bing with a sneer.


    A sword out of thin air? Is that what this person is capable of?


    But at this time, Wang Bing doesn''t want to fight at all. He just wants to help Guan Jingyi. It''s obvious that Guan Jingyi can''t defeat the red haired guy by her own strength."Don''t look, she will be killed by the" musket "soon


    The more he said that, the more anxious Wang Bing was. He rushed up immediately. Guan Jingyi was too busy at this time, and Wang Bing didn''t have to worry about being seen by her. His speed soared in an instant.


    "Well?" The opponent did not expect that Wang Bing would burst out twice as fast as before. When he reacted, Wang Bing had already appeared in front of him and stabbed him in the heart with a dagger.


    Win!


    "Bang!" However, the dagger did not pierce the other side''s chest, and it stopped on the other side''s chest after the sound of metal impact.


    What''s going on? Why don''t you go in? It feels like it''s stuck on a metal plate.


    Wang Bing bounced back, did not dare to attack rashly, and then looked at the other side. In the sun, the other side''s body was shining with metal light.


    "Metallization?" Wang Bing was surprised. His "ability" reminds Wang Bing of Gou Wei.


    "Have insight!" The other side nodded and admitted his "ability". At the same time, a long sword appeared in the other hand, which was obviously more advanced than Gou Wei''s "ability" of simply turning his body into metal, because Gou Wei could not change into a long sword. In other words, Gou Wei''s "metallization" ability could not be released from the body, but this person could.


    Therefore, this man''s ability to "metallize" can be regarded as an upgraded version of Gou Wei''s "ability". No wonder the dagger just couldn''t pierce it.


    Last time, Wang Bing didn''t kill Gou Wei for a long time. Finally, he killed Gou Wei with his gun. This time, he didn''t have a gun in his hand. How can he deal with the enemy?

 Chapter 2173

    Jingyi of Xiangguan over there is still falling into a bitter battle, but Wang Bing also has a tough problem.


    If he had a gun in his hand, he would be able to take out the guy named "sharp sword" just like he took out Gou Wei last time.


    But he doesn''t have a gun in his hand now. The bullet Guan Jingyi gave him before has run out. By the way, didn''t he touch the gun last time? Can you copy the gun?


    Do as you say, Wang Bing tried to copy the gun, but after a long time, the gun didn''t appear in his hand. What does that mean?


    It shows that his "Star" at this time can''t copy the complicated objects like guns, which makes people speechless. Without guns, how can Wang Bing deal with this person?


    "Just now your speed suddenly increased a lot? What is your "ability"


    Is it none of your business?


    Wang Bing doesn''t have time to talk with you. He rushes to the sword again. He knows that the dagger is useless to him. What else can Wang Bing do? Fists are certainly of no help. Wang Bing''s fists were useless to gou Wei when he fought with him before, let alone this upgraded version of "Gou Wei.".


    "Bang!" Wang Bing''s speed has been upgraded to a higher level, which is obviously faster than that of "sharp sword". Instead of confronting each other hard, he has engaged in "guerrilla warfare" around the other side. From time to time, he makes sneak attacks to stimulate the nerves of the other side, and at the same time, he gradually makes the other side become irritable.


    In absolute strength, he could not kill the "sharp sword" with a single blow, and the two sharp edges in his hands seemed to be able to cut anything. Wang Bing always chose to sneak attack from the side. After several times of fighting, he could not defeat the other side, and the other side had no way to take him.


    "So your ability is the same as monster!" "Sword" seems to see through Wang Bing, "unfortunately, you can''t kill me with these ''abilities'' alone, not to mention your'' ability ''is obviously not as good as'' monster''!"


    With that, he rushed to Wang Bing!


    As soon as Wang Bing saw the sword coming, he was overjoyed. This was exactly the effect he wanted. He immediately ran in the direction where Guan Jingyi was.


    What is he going to do?


    "Dada dada!" Guan Jingyi is in a bit of a hurry at this time, because she can''t use the "Space folding" to deal with the "musket", so she can only take out the gun again and shoot the "musket".


    However, the gun of the "musket" is his ability, and the bullets seem endless, but Guan Jingyi''s bullets are limited. When Guan Jingyi''s bullets are finished, the result is the same.


    Guan Jingyi is waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. The people from the "Security Bureau" will surely arrive soon. A few more people will be able to clean up these guys.


    At this time, Guan Jingyi finds that Wang Bing is running towards her, and "sharp sword" is catching up. Just as he wants to help, Wang Bing suddenly stops and turns to "sharp sword". Has he given up his resistance?


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bing turned around and threw his dagger at the sword.


    "Well?" As soon as he saw that Wang Bing was coming, it seemed that he didn''t understand Wang Bing''s intention. However, whatever Wang Bing did was superfluous to him, because he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Don''t go there!" Guan Jingyi was also frightened by Wang Bing''s reckless behavior.


    However, Wang Bing turned a deaf ear and rushed to the sword with three steps and two steps at the same time. His dagger stabbed the sword again.


    This kind of action only brings a scornful sneer from "sharp sword". What''s more?


    Before, "sharp sword" stood there and let Wang Bing stab him. Wang Bing couldn''t hurt him. Why did he do it again?


    "Sharp sword" did not dodge, just stood there and let Wang Bing stab him. He didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing''s action at all.


    "You can''t hurt me at all!" He seems to be so confident, but what he doesn''t know is that Wang Bing''s action is just a shot in the air. The purpose of stabbing is to make the sword take it lightly. His real purpose is to seize the sword.


    "Bang!" The dagger stabbed the sword in the chest, just as before, it couldn''t enter.


    "I said you can''t hurt me..." The sword laughs with pride. Before he finishes his words, Wang Bing suddenly walks around behind him and hugs the sword from behind.


    "Well?" Li Jian was so surprised that he realized Wang Bing''s intention.


    "Shoot, Guan Jingyi!" Wang Bing yells at Guan Jingyi. This will make his sword break out in a cold sweat. It turns out that Wang Bing specially leads him to Guan Jingyi and catches him in order to kill him with the gun in Guan Jingyi''s hand.


    The only thing Jingyi can''t do with a sword or a spear is that he can''t do damage with a sword.


    No matter how metallized Ren''s "sword" is, his "Star" is still unable to stop the bullet.


    Li Jian''s face changed greatly. He immediately wanted to break Wang Bing''s hand away. However, he was shocked to find that Wang Bing''s strength was amazing. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break it away. At this time, he regretted that his intestines were green.


    "Guan Jingyi, shoot!" See Guan Jingyi did not shoot, Wang Bing are anxious."What are you doing?" Guan Jingyi didn''t understand Wang Bing''s intention.


    "He can be metallized. Only the gun in your hand can kill him!" Wang Bing explains in a hurry, but after listening, Guan Jingyi is even more difficult.


    "If I want to shoot, even you will..." That''s why Guan Jingyi didn''t shoot immediately. Wang Bing and "sharp sword" were holding each other. She was worried that Wang Bing would be hurt or even killed.


    "Musket, help me!" As soon as he saw that the sword could not break away from Wang Bing''s hand, he quickly turned to the "rocket gun" for help. The muzzle of the "rocket gun" immediately aimed at him, but Wang Bing used the "sword" as a shield, which made him unable to aim.


    "Guan Jingyi, what are you waiting for? Shoot! Do you want us all to die here? Don''t look at your body, look at his hands and feet, stupid


    Wang Bing is crying. Who will die with the enemy? You don''t have to kill him. You just have to get rid of him?


    "Bang!" After hearing Wang Bing''s warning, Guan Jingyi immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at the foot of the sword and shot it.


    "Poof!" Right at the target, the foot of "sharp sword" was shot through by a bullet on the spot. The angle was just right, and Wang Bing was not hurt.


    After being shot, "sharp sword" lost its focus on the spot, "sharp sword!" As soon as the firearm saw that the sharp sword was injured, it seemed that it was in a mess. Wang Bing took up the sharp sword and threw it at the firearm. Guan Jingyi was startled by the powe

 Chapter 2174

    The firegun was supposed to help the sword. On the way, he saw Wang Bing throw the sword over and the shadow fell from the sky. The firegun responded and reached out with both hands to take the sword down.


    "Pa!" The two men collided with each other, and the firearm forced the sword to embrace him. Just as he reacted, he saw that Wang Bing had already killed him. He couldn''t think much about it. The firearm immediately raised his gun, but the sword in his arms interfered with his sight. Wang Bing leaned forward to avoid the muzzle of the firearm, and at the same time, his dagger stabbed the firearm past times.


    "Poof!" The whole body of the dagger pierced into the neck of the musket. He didn''t have the metallization ability of the sword. He was killed on the spot when he went down with one knife. He fell straight back with wide eyes, and dragged down the sword in his arms.


    "Muskets!" As soon as he saw that his companion had been killed, he had to get up to look for Wang Bing''s misfortune regardless of the injury on his feet. He raised his long sword and chopped him down.


    "Bang!" At this time, Guan Jingyi does not hesitate to pull the trigger, and the bullet instantly blows the "sword" to the head. Just like the "musket", he dies in his own eyes, and both of them fall into a pool of blood.


    Looking at the body under his feet, Wang Bing was relieved and asked Guan Jingyi, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Guan Jingyi glanced at the bodies of the two enemies and said to Wang Bing, "do you know how dangerous you were just like that?"


    "It was an emergency. I didn''t have time to think that much!" Wang Bing said.


    "How do you know a gun can deal with him?" Guan Jingyi asks curiously.


    "Guess!" Wang Bing is not stupid enough to tell Guan Jingyi that he has met a similar opponent before and has experience.


    "Guess? It''s too bold of you to guess that you have done such a dangerous thing! "


    "No risk, maybe we''ve been killed by them!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    Guan Jingyi didn''t know what to say. After all, if Wang Bing hadn''t taken the risk just now, she really couldn''t have taken the "musket" at all.


    Wang Bing''s adventure directly created an opportunity to deal with the two enemies.


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi was stunned for a moment. She squatted down to look at the body of the musket, and her eyes fell on the dagger on the musket''s neck.


    "Where did you get that dagger?"


    Bad!


    Wang Bing said in his heart that it was not good. Just in a hurry, he copied another "dagger". However, he forgot that Wang Bing used the dagger many times before. He used the same one when killing Gou Wei and his men. Guan Jingyi obviously recognized it.


    "Yes, I was scared by those monsters last time I was in the hospital. Later, I always carried a knife on my body in case of emergency. I didn''t break the law, did I?" Wang Bing turned his head and immediately made up a reason.


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi began to study the dagger.


    In fact, such daggers are quite common. They are sold in many shops outside, but it''s not unusual. Guan Jingyi looks at daggers, the body of "muskets" and Wang Bing, and seems to think of something.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not going to say I killed someone, you''re going to arrest me, are you? I was just protecting myself. They wanted to kill me. You saw that too! " Wang Bing, a little guilty, quickly changes the topic and interrupts Guan Jingyi''s thoughts.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to arrest you, but I think this knife looks familiar!"


    Damn, she''s the captain of the "guard". She''s very observant. She won''t see anything, will she?


    "Where did you get this knife?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I don''t know the name of that place, so I wandered outside after I was discharged from hospital. I just saw a shop selling it, so I bought one easily!" Wang Bing gave an explanation again.


    "You didn''t have any money, did you? Where did you get the money to buy a knife? " The more questions Guan Jingyi has, the more skeptical she is about Wang Bing.


    "Your father gave it to me!"


    "My dad?"


    "He gave me the money to buy vegetables!" Wang Bing''s brain turned very fast. "If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask him. Why do you suddenly ask me so many questions? Is there anything wrong with this knife? "


    Guan Jingyi looked at Wang Bing, but did not answer. She continued to ask, "how did you throw this man over just now? This man must weigh at least 130-40 Jin. You threw him so far and hit him so accurately


    "I was in a hurry. I didn''t think about anything. I just wanted to throw him over. The result is just like what you can see!" Although Wang Jingyi''s strength was revealed just now, she didn''t know that he had escaped.


    "Your explanation is a bit far fetched. Even I can''t throw people so far away..." After a pause, she looked at Wang Bing again and said, "is your ''ability'' awakened?"


    "No? I don''t have any special feeling! " Wang Bing shook his head."The awakening of ability doesn''t make you feel anything, but you can definitely know what your ability is!"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shakes his head innocently. If he can pretend to be stupid, he has to pretend to be stupid. Guan Jingyi''s sister paper is too smart. She will see through it if she shows her foot a little.


    "I doubt that your ''ability'' has awakened. It seems necessary to give you a test in the future!" She wants to get to the bottom of the matter, which is not good news for Wang Bing.


    "You are so busy, it is necessary..." Wang Bing couldn''t wait to be perfunctory. In the middle of his speech, his face suddenly changed.


    "Be careful!" He yelled and pushed Guan Jingyi away. What happened?


    Wang Bing this sudden let Guan Jingyi unexpected, a stagger almost fell down, Wang Bing this is what?


    When he turned around and wanted to question, he found that Wang Bing, who had his back to him, was standing where he had just stood. A sharp piece of wood pierced his abdomen and penetrated his back. Blood was flowing down the wood and had dyed Wang Bing''s feet red.


    Guan Jingyi was stunned by this scene. Looking at it again, it turned out that "amu", who had been knocked unconscious by her foot before, did not know when he woke up.


    Guan Jingyi was just talking to Wang Bing, but he didn''t notice. Wang Bing saw that a mu was going to attack Guan Jingyi, so he pushed Guan Jingyi away, but he was stabbed by the wood instead of Guan Jingyi.


    "Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi is shocked. Wang Bing is seriously injured in order to save her, but she still suspects Wang Bing

 Chapter 2175

    "Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi was stunned. Wang Bing looked at the wood in his abdomen and was also stunned. Then his eyes turned black and he fell down.


    "Pa!" Guan Jingyi hugs him and looks at the blood flowing out of Wang Bing''s abdomen. She feels at a loss.


    "Hold on!" She said excitedly that Wang Bing was seriously injured. He had not been so seriously injured for a long time. His consciousness was becoming blurred and he could not speak.


    Seeing this, Guan Jingyi glared at amu, who was panting to get up. Then she put down Wang Bing and rushed to amu with a cry.


    Wang Bing felt that his eyelids became very heavy. He slowly closed his eyes. Just before his eyes closed, he saw Guan Jingyi beating amu crazily.


    "Ah There were screams in his ears, and Wang Bing fainted in the dark.


    Guan Jingyi attacks amu like crazy. How terrible is it for a woman to go crazy?


    Looking at Guan Jingyi at this time, you can see that a mu didn''t wake up after eating her. When he just woke up, he was going to kill Guan Jingyi. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing became a ghost for Guan Jingyi.


    In the face of Guan Jingyi''s stormy attack, he couldn''t resist at all. After three or two years of hard work, he was beaten to the head of a pig by Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding" ability. In a short time, he was beaten to the ground by Guan Jingyi and lost his fighting ability.


    But Guan Jingyi hit red eye, even if a mu has lost combat ability, she is still in constant punching and kicking, it seems that she is stimulated.


    "Close the team!" At this time, the people of the "guard" came late and saw that Guan Jingyi was "Crazy". People on the ground were about to be killed by her, so they quickly pulled Guan Jingyi away.


    "Send Wang Bing to the hospital quickly!" Guan Jingyi''s fists are covered with amu''s blood, but she doesn''t feel it. She and her subordinates immediately send Wang Bing to Fu Huaqing''s hospital.


    "Where''s Wang Bing?" Learning that Wang Bing was seriously injured, Fu Huaqing came in a hurry.


    "There''s an operation going on inside!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Huaqing seems very worried.


    Guan Jingyi lowered her head and said with a little remorse: "he was hurt just to save me. It''s me that implicated him!"


    Fu Huaqing looked at the closed door of the operating room, and his worries about Wang Bing were all written on his face.


    "Wang Bing!" Wang Bing''s name was constantly recited in his heart, praying that Wang Bing would be lucky. But at this time, no one could help Wang Bing. He could only live or die by himself.


    Guan Jingyi and Fu Huaqing had been waiting outside the operating room for nearly two hours before Wang Bing was pushed out by the doctor. Fortunately, although they were pierced by wood, they didn''t hurt their internal organs and vital organs. Moreover, the operation was successful and Wang Bing recovered his life.


    "This man is very strong, and he is also a" star master ". His self-healing ability is better than that of ordinary people. The wound has begun to heal. According to this speed, he can be discharged in about a week!" The doctor''s words let Fu Huaqing and Guan Jingyi''s heart hang down at last.


    As a result, Wang Bing was sent to the ward again. It wasn''t long before he left, but he came back again. How reluctant are the nurses to leave the hospital?


    "If it''s OK, I''ll be relieved!" Guan Jingyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s going on? Well, how could anyone want to kill you? " Fu Huaqing asked curiously.


    "It''s easy to offend people in my business. Only a few days ago, two enemies came to me..."


    After listening to Guan Jingyi''s explanation, Fu Huaqing can''t help but worry, "you''ve caught so many people, aren''t you very dangerous now?"


    "If I were afraid of danger, I would not have been in the" Security Bureau "at the beginning. It was because those people were lawless that I wanted to arrest them. But I didn''t expect that three of them came at once, and their strength was not bad!" Then he looked at Wang Bing, who was in a coma on the hospital bed. "If it wasn''t for him this time, maybe the person lying here would be me!"


    Although she is strong and dislikes Wang Bing, it is an indisputable fact that Wang Bing saved Guan Jingyi''s life. Thanks to her suspicions about Wang Bing before.


    "How soon will he wake up?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "It''s hard to say. If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll take care of him!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Then I''ll go back to the bureau first, and come back later. Call me if you have something to do!"


    "Good!"


    Guan Jingyi left. Fu Huaqing looked at Wang Bing who was pale because of excessive blood loss. He felt a kind of heartache in his heart.


    He pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed to help Wang Bing cover the quilt. As a doctor, taking care of the patients seemed to be OK for her. But looking at her, her eyes fell on Wang Bing''s handsome face.


    This was the first time that she looked at Wang Bing so closely. The feeling was very subtle. Wang Bing''s face didn''t know why, as if there was an attraction that made Fu Huaqing''s eyes unable to move away from his face.


    "Why are you so brave?" She whispered to herself, "are you not afraid of danger?"Looking at Wang Bing''s "X-ray", the abdominal trauma was clearly visible. It was shocking, "must be very painful? You are so lucky. If that wood had gone up a little bit, you would not be lying in the hospital bed now! "


    Of course, Lao Wang couldn''t hear what Fu Huaqing said.


    "Last time it was like this, this time it was like this, every time I didn''t take my life seriously!" Fu Huaqing also thought that Wang Bing almost lost his life when the "monster" parachuted to the hospital.


    "How do you like being a hero?"


    This man is a hero. He knows the danger, but he does it. He''s a real man. He''s a good cook. He''s very gentle and considerate. The key is that he''s very humorous. When he''s with him, he always feels very happy. Then time goes by very fast, and he''s very loving. He saves Nannan, but he doesn''t care How many people can take in such a child you don''t know?


    With that, Fu Huaqing''s eyes were a little confused. After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help touching Wang Bing''s face.


    Do you love Wang Bing, or are you drawn by other emotions in your heart? Only Fu Huaqing knows.


    Her hand slowly approached Wang Bing''s face, but Fu Huaqing was a little nervous. She usually had to contact many patients every day, but this kind of mood had never been before.


    Why are you nervous? Just want to touch Wang Bing. What are you nervous about?


    With his hand close to Wang Bing''s face, Fu Huaqing''s heart beat faster and faster.


    "Dr. Fu!" Just when Fu Huaqing''s hand touched Wang Bing''s face, his colleagues came in and scared Fu Huaqing into a daze. There was a feeling that his "adultery" had been broken.

 Chapter 2176

    Fu Huaqing was stunned by the sudden intrusion of his colleagues. This is embarrassing. How can I explain to my colleagues?


    However, Fu Huaqing is also a person who has seen "strong winds and strong waves". At this time, she also shows that she is calm in the face of danger. She immediately pretends that she is checking Wang Bing, turns Wang Bing''s eyelids, looks at Wang Bing''s pupils, touches Wang Bing''s forehead, and moves Wang Bing''s fingers. At first glance, there is really no "flaw".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Doctor Ma said that Nannan has been yelling to see you, so that you can go there as soon as possible!"


    "OK, I''ll go right now. You can take a look here for me!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "All right, you go!" The colleague nodded and agreed, and Fu Huaqing left. As soon as he left, several beautiful little sisters came in and surrounded Wang Bing one by one.


    "Why did you come back after just a few days?"


    "It''s said that it was for the sake of saving captain Guan!"


    "How brave Wang Bing is


    These little nurses are quite familiar with Wang Bing. When Wang Bing was in hospital before, they had no little contact with him. Now when they saw that Wang Bing was back, they immediately came back. However, Wang Bing''s main purpose was not to see him, but to "gossip".


    "Did you see anything just now?" The crowd looked at the man who called Fu Huaqing away. The latter thief laughed and whispered. He didn''t know what to say. The other nurses all snickered.


    "I just said that I seldom see Dr. Fu treat a patient so well!"


    "Wang Bing sent Dr. Fu to work these days. Didn''t you find out? And he drives Dr. Fu''s car


    "Yes? Has it all come to this? "


    "More than that? I''ve heard that Wang Bing has gone to the house of Dr. Fu! "


    "Cohabitation?"


    "Shh, don''t be so loud. How hard would it be for her if Dr. Fu heard her?"


    "That''s right. Just know it. Don''t make it public. Dr. Fu is usually so kind to us. She certainly doesn''t want her private affairs to be known by us. We just pretend we don''t know!"


    So every little girl has a "Baba" in her heart.


    Because Wang Bing was hospitalized again, Fu Huaqing shouldered the responsibility of taking care of him. After work, he directly stayed in the ward to take care of him. Nannan also followed him. There were two beds in the ward. Fu Huaqing decided to sleep in the hospital tonight.


    Nan Nan stood by the bed, holding Wang Bing''s hand, looking worried.


    "Big brother is OK, don''t worry!"


    As the night deepened, the noisy hospital slowly quieted down. Knowing that Wang Bing was hospitalized to save his daughter from serious injury, Guan Huanlong took Guan Jingyi to the hospital after dinner.


    "Daughter, Wang Bing was injured just to save you. You should stay and take care of him. How can you let doctor Fu do it for you?" Guan Huanlong said.


    "It''s OK, uncle. I''m good at taking care of patients. Jingyi has to go to work tomorrow. Besides, Nannan refuses to leave after knowing that Wang Bing is injured. Even if I want to take her home, she won''t agree, so let me come!"


    Fu Huaqing''s reasons are so abundant that Guan Huanlong originally wanted to give his daughter the chance to be alone with Wang Bing and cultivate her feelings by the way, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    So fu Huaqing stayed in the hospital!


    "Boss, you go first. I''ll go back to the bureau again!" Guan Jingyi sent Guan Huanlong to his home and said.


    "Are you going back so late?"


    "The man who injured Wang Bing woke up. I want to go back and interrogate him. I always think it''s a bit strange!"


    "What did I tell you? Don''t let you go into the "Security Bureau". You just don''t listen to other jobs. Now, OK? The enemy is coming. What do you want me to say? A girl''s family has been in public all day, and almost... " Guan Huanlong said plaintively.


    "If everyone thinks so, who will catch the bad guys? Besides, haven''t I come back well? "


    "You''ve come back well this time. What about next time? Next time? You want dad to worry about death, don''t you? In my opinion, I just take this opportunity to resign with your director. Anyway, you are still young and have enough time to start other jobs again! "


    "You''re here again, Dad. I''m not going to quit. I''m going!" After that, Guan Jingyi got on the bus and left without waiting for Guan Huanlong''s consent. It seems that this is not the first time Guan Huanlong has talked to her about this topic.


    Guan Huanlong for a while speechless, when the father who would like his daughter engaged in dangerous work? But he knew his daughter so well that he was born with a sense of justice. He could not see anyone doing evil. No matter how Guan Huanlong advised him, it was useless.


    "Forget about work, but this feeling Why don''t you know how to fight for it? Dad wants to help you fight for it. Now that Dr. Fu and Wang Bing are so close, you have no chance any more. Ah The emperor is not in a hurry. You eunuch are in a hurry. The key is that your daughter doesn''t have the slightest idea of Wang Bing.¡­¡­


    "Security Bureau", Amu was put on the handcuffs to suppress "particle energy", unable to use "ability", he was brought to Guan Jingyi.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    Amu glared coldly and kept silent.


    "To ask you something!"


    "I won''t say anything. Don''t waste your time!" Amu said coldly.


    "I haven''t seen you. Why attack me? Who sent you? " Guan Jingyi asked again.


    After hearing this, Mu gave a cold smile and chose silence again.


    "You can''t escape. I advise you to confess and be lenient. Maybe you can reduce your sentence at the trial!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Said amu.


    "Not really? Well, then you''ll never get out! "


    "Scare me? Our people will come and help me out soon Amu said with a smile.


    Get out of here?


    Where are you going to be the security bureau? What about the food market? Come and go as you like?


    But this also let Guan Jingyi found one thing, that is, this person has other accomplices, as for his accomplices who is unknown.


    "Did you find his file?" Guan Jingyi asked his men.


    "Still checking!"


    "Check it out. I''m not afraid of it." Then he laughed wantonly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people of the "Security Bureau".


    "Lock him up and get someone to watch him!"


    "Yes, close the team!" When his subordinates take "amu" to the detention room, Amu always has a contemptuous smile on his face, and seems not nervous about his situation at all. What Guan Jingyi''s subordinates don''t know is that amu is quietly pressing an insignificant button on the "identity Bracelet" while walking.


    ¡­¡­


    Manor.


    "My Lord, I have received the distress signal from amu!"


    "Distress signal? What about muskets and swords? "


    "Their signal has disappeared. I''m afraid they''ve been killed!" Said the man.


    "Even the three of them didn''t succeed!" The adult has a discontented face.


    "Let me go, my Lord!"


    The adult hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "don''t let me down like them, Ray!"


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Fu Huaqing didn''t know where he got the card. He was teaching Nannan how to read. Nannan listened carefully and seemed very interested in the words. Fu Huaqing also taught them meticulously. Wang Bing was still in bed. At this time, his eyelids jumped.

 Chapter 2177

    "The word" I "means" I ", you, me, his" I "..."


    "This word says'' think ''..."


    "This word..."


    This is Fu Huaqing''s voice, she seems to be teaching Nan what, Wang Bing although lying there motionless, but just now his consciousness slowly came back.


    He heard Fu Huaqing''s voice of teaching Nannan to read. He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open his eyes for some reason. He couldn''t speak or change his mind.


    I don''t think it''s a vegetable, is it?


    Why don''t I take one for fun? That''s worse than death.


    Wang Bing tried several times, but he couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t know what his body was like now. Although he couldn''t speak, he could still feel the existence of his body. Since he could feel the existence of his body, it showed that he didn''t become a vegetable.


    Looks like it''s too badly hurt to wake up, right?


    As long as I knew that, I shouldn''t have helped Guan Jingyi to block it. It almost killed me. If Guan Jingyi was grateful, she would be OK.


    This state makes Wang Bing very uncomfortable. He must find a way to wake up quickly. Since he is injured, it must be the first time to find a way to cure his injury. Particle energy has a healing effect, but at this time, Wang Bing can obviously feel that the strength of particle energy in his body is weaker than before.


    Looking at the situation in the body, we found that the flow rate of "particle energy" released from the "air sea" is slow. It seems that being injured also has a certain impact on "particle energy".


    Isn''t Qihai also hurt?


    I looked inside at the situation in the air sea. Fortunately, everything was normal in the air sea, and the little suns were still the same as before. The two-color little sun was still attached with another pure color little sun. When I looked at it carefully, the fusion of the two little suns was higher than last time. Last time, Wang Bing did it for a long time, but he couldn''t easily change the pure color Wang Bing''s "little sun" was integrated into the two-color "little sun". Later, he had a fantastic idea to integrate all the "little sun" at one time. As a result, he was so sad that his consciousness was blown out of the "sea of Qi" and almost didn''t frighten Wang Bing.


    But at that time, Wang Bing began to speculate that if it was the fusion of the two "little suns" that made him a "Star Division", then it is possible that every time he fuses one more "little sun", his strength will be improved a little. Whether this is the case or not, we can only know after he fuses the next "little sun".


    At this time, it seems that the opportunity has arrived. Just now, I said that the two "little suns" which have been integrated by 90% are about to be 100% integrated. As long as Wang Bing works harder to make them completely integrated, what will happen to Wang Bing''s body?


    Anyway, Wang Bing can''t wake up, but he can control the fusion of the two "little suns" only through his mind. So he said to do it and began to try to make the two "little suns" merge.


    As soon as he did that, the "particle energy" in the "air sea" immediately became restless, but it ran everywhere, and then formed a "cyclone" in the "air sea".


    Wang Bing has seen such a situation before. It''s not surprising that he has concentrated on "kneading" the two "little suns" into one. A strong resistance is preventing him from doing so. This is why the "little suns" can''t easily integrate successfully. Obviously, the more resistance he has, the more difficult it is to integrate.


    Fu Huaqing, who is next to Wang Bing, is still seriously teaching Nannan to read. He has not found that some changes are quietly taking place in Wang Bing''s body, because such changes only take place in Wang Bing''s body.


    Although it was only an action at the level of consciousness, Wang Bing could still really feel "fatigue", not physical fatigue, but spiritual fatigue. The integration of "little sun" consumed a lot of energy in Wang Bing''s "spirit".


    But it''s worth the effort, because with Wang Bing''s insistence, the pure color "little sun" is slowly integrating into the two-color "little sun", and the two-color "little sun" with only two colors has begun to appear a third color.


    As time went by, Wang Bing''s attention was completely immersed in the process of "integration", completely forgetting the passage of time, and the blinking of an eye was a night.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The speed of the cyclones in the "air sea" is getting faster and faster. At this time, "particle energy" is like being pulled by something, frantically rushing towards the two-color "little sun".


    "Boom!" With a roar in Wang Bing''s mind, the pure color "little sun" was finally completely integrated into the two-color "little sun". The two were finally integrated. Three different colors filled one "little sun", and a brand-new "little sun" appeared in the center of Wang Bing''s "air sea".


    "Hum!" Almost at the same time, Wang Bing''s "sea of Qi" fell into unprecedented agitation. A large amount of "particle energy" was released from the new three color "little sun". While filling the "sea of Qi" instantly, it also spread all over Wang Bing''s body, all over every corner and every cell of Wang Bing''s body."Hum!" The other six solid color "little suns" are also shining. It seems that they are resonating with the new three color "little suns". At the same time, Wang Bing suddenly opens his eyes. He wakes up. For the first time, he feels that his body is different from before, and there is an unprecedented force in his body.


    It''s "particle energy", which is at least several times more than before. Even a simple clench can feel the existence of power.


    Looking up at the ceiling, the almost invisible little flying insect on the ceiling seems to be magnified dozens of times, even its feet can be seen clearly.


    After many breakthroughs, Wang Bing''s sense of vision has been greatly improved, and the only way to improve his body''s vision is that his body''s quality has been greatly improved.


    Yes, Wang Bing felt that his body had changed. What caused it?


    Obviously, it was because he realized the second fusion of the "little sun" that Wang Bing was overjoyed. His guess was correct. At the beginning, it was precisely because of the fusion of the two "little suns" that he became a "Star Division" from an ordinary person. Every fusion of the "little sun" can make his strength to a higher level. He was a "Star Division" before and now Are you there? Have you been promoted to the second star?

 Chapter 2178

    In the ward, under the comfort of Fu Huaqing, Nan Nan finally fell asleep in another bed. Fu Huaqing then went to Wang Bing''s bedside to help Wang Bing get water, wash his face and tidy up his quilt. She felt like a professional nursing staff. She had been working all day and was obviously tired, but she was still enjoying it.


    After tossing everything over, he sat down beside the bed and began to talk to Wang Bing to himself. It''s rare that he can speak with such relish by himself.


    As the night deepened, Fu Huaqing gradually felt tired, and her eyelids began to close. However, she was still fighting to speak to Wang Bing, expecting Wang Bing to wake up.


    But she was so sleepy that she felt tired. She didn''t want to leave Wang Bing, so she wanted to stay by Wang Bing''s side quietly, so that she could at least know when Wang Bing woke up.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s side face again, an impulse slowly sprouted in his heart. Then Fu Huaqing looked back at Nannan on the bed behind him, determined that Nannan was sleeping soundly. After hesitating for a while, he stood up and slowly approached Wang Bing''s face.


    With their faces getting closer and closer, Fu Huaqing''s heart is beating faster and faster. What does she want to do?


    After hesitating for a while, she tried to bear the tension and shyness in her heart. She secretly gave Wang Bing a kiss on his face.


    After the kiss, she was shy and blushed, and the tiredness that just poured into her heart disappeared.


    She secretly kisses Wang Bing. Maybe even she can''t figure out why she did that? How shy is that? She has never done such a thing in her life, but she can''t help but want to do it.


    This is not a girl''s spring, the beginning of love!


    Yes, Fu Huaqing fell in love with Wang Bing. I don''t know when he fell in love with Wang Bing.


    What moved Wang Bing?


    It''s Wang Bing''s bravery, his handsome, his love and kindness, as well as his worries after learning that he was injured, all tell Fu Huaqing that she has fallen in love with Wang Bing and can''t extricate herself.


    So just now that "stealing a kiss" is just the catharsis and expression of inner feelings. Why do you have to kiss secretly instead of openly?


    Because in fact, although Fu Huaqing seems to be very active, she is actually a little shy girl. She has never been in love. The kiss just now was her first kiss. She doesn''t know how to express her feelings to Wang Bing. She is also afraid that once that layer of paper is broken, it will damage the relationship between her and Wang Bing. So she still doesn''t dare to let Wang Bing know .


    In fact, she had already found that she was in love with Wang Bing. When she learned that Wang Bing was seriously injured and hospitalized, she was even more sure of this. Therefore, she stayed to take care of Wang Bing. She enjoyed the time of being alone with Wang Bing.


    After the kiss, Fu Huaqing laughed happily and shyly, just like a child who has done something wrong but has not been found out. If Wang Bing were not in a coma, she would not dare to do that.


    The heart beats so fast, but the feeling is very exciting. Fu Huaqing holds his cheeks in his hands and looks at Wang Bing with a smile, just like a young girl''s feeling.


    "Nannan and I are worried about you. Wake up quickly, or..." Then the thief laughed, "or I''ll kiss you again, hehe!"


    Are you addicted to stealing? Would it be better to kiss openly?


    Fu Huaqing certainly didn''t have the courage, and she was also ashamed to express herself to Wang Bing. First, she didn''t know how to express herself to a man, and second, she was too embarrassed to say it. After all, they were girls, and some words were always hard to say. Moreover, Wang Bing didn''t think about her. How embarrassing would it be if she expressed herself and was rejected?


    So for Fu Huaqing, she is very satisfied now. She can see the man she likes every day, and then live under the same roof with the man she likes. This man will teach her to cook delicious food hand in hand. What''s the point?


    Fu Huaqing looks at Wang Bing again and feels like a little fan of Wang Bing. Her mind is on Wang Bing. She doesn''t know that Nannan behind her saw the scene of stealing Prince Bing just now.


    Nannan blinks her big watery eyes and looks at Fu Huaqing curiously. She kisses Wang Bing. She doesn''t understand, but she soon falls asleep again.


    All night long.


    Wang Bing has no way to know whether he has been promoted to become a two-star "Star Division", but he can clearly feel the changes in his internal strength. In fact, to verify whether he has made a breakthrough, he only needs to see whether his "ability" has been "upgraded".


    Just as he wanted to sit up, he found a man lying on the edge of the bed asleep. He looked at it intently and found that it was Fu Huaqing.


    She fell asleep at her bedside. The feeling of being taken care of warmed Wang Bing''s heart. She seemed to be dreaming. Her mouth was broken and she didn''t know what to say, which made Wang Bing smile.


    "Wang Bing!" At this time, Fu Huaqing said in his dream, "don''t die!"


    Wang Bing smiles when he hears that he is worried about himself. It is not easy to meet someone who is so kind to him and cares about himself in this "foreign land".Looking at Fu Huaqing''s beautiful and delicate face, Wang Bing''s mind was full of Tang Ruoshi''s shadow.


    Fu Huaqing and Tang Ruoshi are both beautiful women. Even their personalities are so similar. What''s more, they are still engaged in the same occupation. Now seeing that Fu Huaqing is taking care of herself all night long, tired and sleeping by the bedside, Wang Bing has a good impression on her inexplicably.


    Before I didn''t have this feeling, it was like sprouting out suddenly. Looking at Wang Bing, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching her black hair. I took a breath. The fragrance of her hair was refreshing.


    At this moment, Lao Wang suddenly had the feeling of heart beating that he hadn''t had for a long time, but on second thought, he felt sorry for his wives.


    He has many wives and concubines. Do you still want to distinguish Fu Huaqing?


    Sin, sin!


    "Well?" Fu Huaqing felt that someone was touching her, and suddenly woke up. He was so scared that Wang Bing quickly withdrew his hand.


    Fu Huaqing looked up and saw that Wang Bing was looking at her with a smile.


    "You wake up!" Fu Huaqing cheered.


    "Well!"


    "When did you wake up?" Fu Huaqing was excited.


    "Just now!"


    "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    "See you sleep so well, I didn''t wake you up. Please wipe the saliva on the corner of your mouth." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    When Fu Huaqing heard that he was in a bit of a hurry to wash his face, he found that it was already daybreak and a new day had begun. What would be waiting for Lao Wang?

 Chapter 2179

    "It''s already dawn, isn''t it? How did you like it? Does the wound still hurt? " Fu Huaqing asked with concern.


    "Wound?" Wang Bing was stunned and subconsciously looked at the bandaged area of his abdomen. He remembered what happened yesterday, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "No pain!"


    "Do you know you almost died yesterday? If that piece of wood deviates a few centimeters further, the great immortal can''t save you! "


    "I don''t live well!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Thank you for laughing. I''m so worried!" Fu Hua gave him a clear look, which was a casual sentence, but Wang Bing was very warm after hearing it.


    "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    Fu Huaqing didn''t expect Wang Binghui to be so polite, so he was embarrassed. He changed the topic and said, "Jingyi sent you yesterday, and she came to see you last night!"


    "Well, is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. She just suffered some skin injuries. She''s the star master. That kind of skin injury can be cured in one night, even if you are seriously injured. But my colleagues have already done the operation for you, and you will be discharged in another week!"


    "A week?" Wang Bing was stunned.


    "Too long? It''s good to be discharged from hospital in a week if the injury is so serious. Most people need at least several months! " Fu Huaqing said.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal!"


    "I know your star master is recovering very fast. What are you doing?" Then Fu Huaqing turned his head shyly because Wang Bing began to take off his clothes in front of her.


    "I want to see the condition of my wound!"


    "Don''t move. It was sewn up yesterday. Even if you are the star master, it''s not so fast!"


    At the beginning, every time Wang Bing made a breakthrough in the realm, his injury would be healed all at once. When he woke up, he felt that he had been promoted. Would the injury be ok?


    So regardless of Fu Huaqing''s obstruction, he tore open the thick gauze on his body, and there was still blood left from the wound.


    "This I''ve recovered! " But when the gauze was removed, Fu Huaqing was shocked to see Wang Bing''s wound, which had healed and left only scars, but Wang Bing was overjoyed. All kinds of signs showed that he had successfully promoted to the second star "Star Division".


    "What''s going on?" Fu Huaqing looked at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "It seems that this time I got a blessing in disguise. Although I was injured, it also promoted my star rating by one level!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Are you promoted?" Fu Huaqing was also happy.


    "It should be. I''m not sure!"


    "It must be so. That''s great!" She was happy to hold Wang Bing''s hand, feeling even more happy than her own breakthrough. She jumped and realized that she was a little out of fashion. She also held Wang Bing''s hand, and was so scared that she quickly withdrew her hand.


    "Sorry, I''m so happy!"


    "Never mind!"


    "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s better than it was before the injury!"


    So get out of bed a few activities, and there is no big problem.


    "I''m in such a state that I don''t have to continue to be hospitalized? I''ve been in the hospital twice in just a few days. I''m really a little scared! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ll ask my colleagues to check you in a moment. If it''s OK, I can leave the hospital!"


    "That''s great. By the way, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Not long, just one night!"


    "That''s good, then I can take Nannan to the seaside according to the plan!"


    "You''ve just recovered. Will you go far..."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been well, and I''ve promised my child something. I can''t just go back on it, or I''ll let the child down!"


    Soon, Fu Huaqing''s colleagues came to Wang Bing for an examination. They were surprised to see that Wang Bing, who was still ill yesterday, recovered overnight. Later, they also checked the "particle energy" in Wang Bing''s body by the way, and found that the "particle energy" in Wang Bing''s body was indeed several times more than the original.


    The star level of starmaster is calculated according to the saturation degree of particle energy in the body. Starmaster is divided into nine stars, and each star has a different measurement standard of particle energy saturation. Wang Bing can''t understand those obscure data because they are not intuitive enough. Anyway, as long as he knows the star level of starmaster, the higher his ability is ¡¯The more powerful he is, and his "particle energy" has reached the saturation standard of two stars, so he is now a real "star master" of two stars.


    "You''re really good. You''ve been promoted to two stars so soon!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Is that fast?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, it''s fast. Although I''m not an astrologer, I know a lot of astrologer friends. They say that it takes a lot of time and energy to upgrade the star level. Every upgrade of the star level means that the saturation level of particle energy in the body must break through the original limit. Many people often need several years or even more to upgrade one "Star", but you''ve been promoted to another star in just a few days! "Wang Bing laughs and doesn''t speak. Guan Jingyi has told him before that he doesn''t know how others can improve the "star level". But after this battle, Wang Bing has found his own way to improve the "star level". It can be said that it is a shortcut, that is, the "little suns" in his "sea of Qi".


    In the future, if you want to improve the "star level", you just need to integrate the "little sun" one by one into the three color "little sun". If you integrate one, you will improve the "star level". That is to say, as long as Wang Bing has integrated all the nine "little suns", he will become a nine star "Star Division".


    Nine star "star master", what is that concept?


    That''s the master of the "star realm". Ah, the "star realm" is so big that there are only 12 "star masters" in total. They manage 12 different "star realms" respectively. You can imagine how powerful they are?


    Wang Bing can''t help but be excited when he thinks about this. According to what Guan Jingyi told him last time, only by constantly using the ability to consume particle energy can the Star Division improve its star level. This process is definitely not fast. But Wang Bing is different. Even if he doesn''t use the ability, he will give the little sun to him as long as he is free Integration can improve the "star level". What is not a shortcut? This is the cheating of chiguoguo.


    "Click!" Speaking, Guan Huanlong came to the hospital.


    "You All right? " Seeing Wang Bing alive, he was also startled.


    "Yes


    "Didi!" At this time, Wang Bing''s "identity Bracelet" rang

 Chapter 2180

    Looking at the name of the caller, I found that it was Yao Yifei. I remembered that yesterday''s incident happened, but I didn''t have time to tell Yao Yifei. Now it''s past Yao Yifei''s working hours, and she can''t wait for the driver. She must be in a hurry.


    "Dr. Yao!" Wang Bing answered the phone at once.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Yao. I was injured and hospitalized yesterday. I just woke up!"


    "Hurt? Are you all right? "


    "It''s all right. I''ll come and pick you up right now."


    "If you really can''t come, have a good rest!" Yao Yifei said.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you!"


    Then Yao Yifei hung up.


    "You''re just about to go to work? I''ll ask Yifei for leave for you! " Fu Huaqing worried.


    "No, the doctor said that I can leave the hospital? I''m fine! " Wang Bing said.


    "Can you do that?" Fu Huaqing expressed doubts.


    "Just pick up Dr. Yao to work, no problem!" With that, Wang Bing quickly changed his clothes and left the hospital in a hurry.


    "It''s nice to be young. I was still in a coma when I came to see him yesterday, and I''ll be alive and kicking again this evening." Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "Are you all here?" When speaking, Guan Jingyi also came to the hospital. As soon as she entered the room, she found that Wang Bing on the bed had disappeared, "where are the people?"


    "Discharged!"


    "Discharged? How can I leave the hospital with such a serious injury? "


    "His injuries are all over..."


    "What? Have you been promoted? " From Fu Huaqing''s mouth, she learned that Wang Bing was promoted to the second star "Star Division". Guan Jingyi was astonished.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    "I think it''s incredible, too!"


    No one can tell why, but at this time, Wang Bing has arrived at Yao Yifei''s home, and then Yao Yifei goes to the laboratory.


    "Sorry, Dr. Yao!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Huaqing just called me. She said you were seriously injured. She wanted to ask for leave for you, but I think you look good!"


    "Almost died yesterday!"


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me about it? "


    "Of course..." So Wang Bing told Yao Yifei what happened yesterday.


    "So you''re a two-star star star master?" Yao Yifei was also surprised after hearing this.


    "Yes, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    Wang Bing said it lightly, but Yao Yifei felt thoughtful after listening to it. He looked at Wang Bing from time to time and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "I''ll do a test for you when I get to the lab later." Yao Yifei said.


    "Didn''t you check it last time?"


    "I think your situation is different from that of the ordinary star master!"


    As for Yao Yifei''s request, Wang Bing, who takes other people''s salary, can''t find any reason to refuse. What''s more, it''s just an ordinary inspection. Wang Bing didn''t take it too seriously, so he nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the laboratory, Yao Yifei once again conducted a comprehensive and detailed inspection of Wang Bing, but the results were almost the same as last time. Except that Wang Bing''s "particle energy" was more abundant than last time, Yao Yifei still couldn''t find anything else.


    Looking at the motionless Wang Bing lying on the bed through the monitor, together with the various data about Wang Bing''s body displayed on the screen, Yao Yifei fell into a deep meditation, and finally walked into the laboratory and came to Wang Bing.


    "Is that all right, Dr. Yao?"


    "All right, get up!" Yao Yifei nodded and said, "you are different from the star master I know. At least I''ve never heard of anyone who can promote a star in such a short time. I guess it has something to do with your injection of Yang Xianju''s medicine!"


    "Maybe!"


    "Over the years, I have been focusing on the research and development of perfect ''human genes'' in the hope of changing the future of all mankind. But the fact is that I have not succeeded so far. I have found a lot of'' genes'' that I think are very good to combine, but the results are still unsatisfactory!" Why does Yao Yifei suddenly say this to himself?


    "Go out and have a rest. I have something else to do for you later."


    "Good!"


    After a promise, Wang Bing went out, about 20 minutes later.


    "Wang Bing, Dr. Yao asked you to go to her office now!" Robot secretary came to report, Wang Bing came to Yao Yifei''s office.


    "Dr. Yao!" In such a big office, there is a strong sense of science and technology, but Yao Yifei is nowhere to be seen.


    "Sit down!" Yao Yifei''s voice came from the inner room. As soon as Wang Bing sat down, Yao Yifei came out. She had changed her clothes, but why was it a nightgown?


    Yes, Yao Yifei came over wearing a gray nightgown. Wang Bing couldn''t help but think of the scene when he went to Yao Yifei''s house that morning and saw Yao Yifei drunk. The situation at that time was so attractive that Wang Bing is still impressed.But now he is not at home. What is Yao Yifei doing? Drinking?


    This woman exudes the charm of a mature woman all over her body. She feels very similar to Wang Bing''s wife Yao Hongshuang. She has the same hot figure and the same slender and symmetrical legs. However, Wang Bing doesn''t mean to be rude to his boss, so he deliberately lowers his head and "can''t bear to look directly at him.".


    "Dr. Yao, what can I do for you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I want to borrow something from you!"


    Borrow something?


    Why does this sound so disturbing?


    "I need you to help me complete the ''perfect'' gene!" Yao Yifei said.


    Wang Bing was confused when he asked to borrow something and help.


    "How can I help you?"


    "I told you the reason why I paid a high price to invite those people to cooperate with me in the experiment, but they have not yet combined with the genes that satisfy me. I see hope from you!"


    I''ll go. There''s a lot of information in this sentence. I suddenly mention those people who are "heiheihei". Then I say that if I see hope in Wang Bing, is it difficult to make Wang Bing do something shameful?


    "Dr. Yao, don''t you want me to do the same thing?" Wang Bing is a bit silly.


    "Yes, only the most perfect combination of two people can produce a perfect ''gene''!" Yao Yifei nodded.


    "This..." Wang Bing was embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Yao Yifei asked him to do something like that. It was a good thing, but Wang Bing was no longer a female. Is it really appropriate for him to do that with a woman he didn''t know for the sake of science?


    But then again, is it a sudden blessing?


    Of course, the real love is still behind

 Chapter 2181

    "Isn''t that right, Dr. Yao?" Wang Bing''s face resisted and asked him to do that with a woman he didn''t know. What''s the difference between him and a girl who sells meat?


    "It''s a sacrifice for science. Why not? On the whole, once successful, it will benefit all mankind! "


    Wow, all of a sudden, it''s sublimated to the level of benefiting the whole mankind. What can Wang Bing say?


    "Wow Just when Wang Bing was at a loss, Yao Yifei untied the strap on his nightgown. Xiang''s shoulder trembled, and the Nightgown fell from her. The "beauty" in front of his eyes made Wang Bing''s heart beat faster, his blood boiling and almost nosebleed.


    Under her robe, Yao Yifei was naked. Yes, she didn''t even have anything to hide her shame. She was so shameless that she stood in front of Wang Bing without any embarrassment and shyness.


    On the contrary, he scared Wang Bing so much that he turned his head and didn''t dare to see it, but was it too artificial? Is he still pretending to be a gentleman when his heart is already restless?


    "Dr. Yao, what are you doing?"


    "I just said that I would use the best ''genes'' to create'' perfect ''genes, so this time I decided to do it myself!"


    Poof!


    Wang Bing hardly recovered in one breath.


    In person? Yao Yifei wants to do that with Wang Bing?


    Are you sure?


    You don''t regret it?


    The point is, are you so casual?


    Lao Wang is your driver. For the sake of science, can you even be so used to this kind of thing?


    "This..." Wang Bing didn''t know what to say for a moment. He glanced at Yao Yifei uncontrollably. His concave and convex figure was so beautiful that he couldn''t nourish his eyes any more. It would be fatal to see more eyes. Such a woman is standing in front of her now, and she also tells you that I want to do that with you. What''s this not flying Yanfu?


    But the problem is that Lao Wang is not so casual. If he is with his wife, he doesn''t even have to think about it. But now this man is his boss, and he is not such a casual person. Isn''t this a strong point?


    "You have the gene of" star master ". Your physical quality is different from that of ordinary people, and I have the strongest brain. I have reason to believe that the new gene that we combine is the" perfect "gene I expect!" Yao Yifei said so and went to Wang Bing.


    "This I can understand your commitment to science, Dr. Yao, but there''s no need for that! " Wang Bing said.


    "You don''t need to have any psychological pressure and burden. You just need to take it as an attempt for science. Afterwards, I won''t ask you to be responsible. The same is true for the people I found. They didn''t know each other before. After finishing the work, they all belong to you. They are no different from before!" Yao Yifei did not forget to give a supplement, and then he continued to approach Wang Bing, but Wang Bing stood up nervously.


    Yao Yifei seems to be open-minded. He can''t take "that kind of thing" seriously, but Wang Bing really can''t pass his own hurdle.


    "Of course, I will keep everyone who helps me finish the experiment secret. You don''t have to worry about what happened today being known!"


    The implication is that Lao Wang can do whatever she likes to Yao Yifei. That''s why she called Wang Bing to the office.


    Yao Yifei didn''t suddenly have an "indistinguishable idea" about Wang Bing. This idea already existed a few days ago. That is, after she heard Fu Huaqing say that Wang Bing was injected with Yang Xianju''s medicine, she began to pay attention to Wang Bing. Then that day, she got drunk and woke up to find that Wang Bing had cleaned up her house and made her a delicious breakfast At that time, she had a new look at Wang Bing. And then just now, she learned that Wang Bing had been promoted to a "Star" in less than a month. This speed was so terrible. So in Yao Yifei''s eyes, Wang Bing felt that he had a perfect "human design".


    Isn''t that the person she''s been looking for with the best genes?


    The best astrologer, with the best brains of a scientist, is a perfect match.


    "That''s what I want you to do for me. Why do you look like that?"


    "I never thought Dr. Yao what you asked me to do was this kind of thing!" Wang Bing said.


    "Didn''t I say that? You don''t need to have any psychological burden. Anyway, we don''t have feelings. Doing this kind of thing is purely for work! "


    Wow, it''s so casual. Is it hard for Yao Yifei to do this kind of thing before?


    After digging a hole, I can''t see how promiscuous this woman is. What about the preciseness of a good scientist? Do female scientists care less about their "virginity" and "reputation"?


    "Well, don''t waste time. Do it early, finish it early, and take off your clothes."


    So why did she come out in her nightgown? It''s because she''s already ready to fight Lao Wang in the office.


    "Sorry, Dr. Yao, I can''t!" Wang Bing said.


    "No way?" Yao Yifei was stunned, "is that your side..."So a man can''t just say he can''t do it. Look, Yao Yifei misunderstood him, right?


    "I didn''t mean that!" Wang Bing quickly explained that he had married so many wives and had so many children. How could he not?


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, I can''t make it through my heart!"


    "Why?"


    "I Not so casual! " Wang Bing felt that the reason he said was rather far fetched.


    "What do you mean by that? Am I such a casual person? " Yao Yifei was a little upset after hearing this, but you have been so "active" and said that you are not a casual person. Are you convincing?


    "I do it for the sake of science. If it wasn''t for science, I wouldn''t do it, and It''s the first time I''ve done such a thing! " Yao Yifei finally looks embarrassed.


    "The first time?" Hearing this, Wang Bing was even more surprised. It turns out that Yao Yifei is not a promiscuous person, but her "first time" is not precious, right? It''s hard to imagine a "first time" woman who casually gives her first time to a person who has no feelings. However, she can present her body in front of a man so fruitfully, and there is no waves in her heart. What kind of psychological quality is this?


    It can be seen that for the sake of "science", Yao Yifei can ignore the "shame" of being a woman. What else can he say besides admiring Lao Wang?


    So, Lao Wang, you''d better follow!


    "Aren''t you shy? Is it the first time for you? We are all adults. We don''t need to take it as Just an ordinary exercise


    Poof!


    Ordinary sports?


    What sport?


    Why does that sound so awkward?


    "If you''re shy, I''ll come later. Just lie there and don''t move!" See Wang Bing silent, Yao Yifei added.


    How can Lao Wang be shy? His mood at this time is complicated. It is reasonable to say that he should refuse without hesitation. But in the face of such a beautiful woman and his boss''s request, is it too heartless for him to refuse?


    But I feel very cheap if I promise, and I''m sorry for the wives of Shangjie.


    Seeing that Wang Bing is still silent, Yao Yifei is impatient. He will help Wang Bing take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing retreated in fright.


    "Take off your clothes. If you don''t want to take off all of them, just take off your pants. I don''t mind!" Yao Yifei said.


    Don''t be so casual, OK? Hello?


    "No, Dr. Yao, please think it over again, or you will regret it later!" Wang Bing said as he retreated.


    "I will not regret making any sacrifice for science. I have already made this kind of sentiment when I set my mind on becoming a scientist!"


    Then he pounced on Wang Bing again, looking at her hungry appearance, how impatient she was?


    So, Lao Wang was chased by Yao Yifei, who was naked, and ran all over the office. What kind of scene is this? What kind of treatment is this?


    To be chased by a beauty of this level, or to be chased backward, and to be chased naked, and not to be too dazzling, OK? Think about Lao Wang''s feelings, OK?


    "What are you running for? I won''t eat you again Yao Yifei said plaintively.


    It''s clear that it''s time to eat, but Lao Wang still says it''s not? Do you have such duplicity?


    "Dr. Yao, this is really inappropriate!" Wang Bing''s heart was full of bitterness. What evil did it bring him to such an end?


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch Wang Bing, Yao Yifei stopped and looked at him coldly. "Wang Bing, stop for me!"


    Wang Bing saw the displeasure on her face, and knew that he had provoked Yao Yifei. After all, people took the initiative, and you helped them.


    "Am I your boss?" She asked.


    "Yes


    "Did I pay you?"


    "Yes


    "Don''t you listen to the boss?"


    "Listen, but..."


    "No, but if you don''t satisfy me today, you won''t have to come to work tomorrow!" Yao Yifei used his "trump card.".


    Wang Bing is so silly. Can he play like this? Can you force yourself to sell meat if you don''t want to?


    What is the principle of heaven?

 Chapter 2182

    Yao Yifei threatened Lao Wang with his work?


    How can Lao Wang be a tough temper? How can he be threatened? At this time, we must take it back, and we must take it back hard and forcefully.


    Work is not important. What matters is the dignity of men.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s sad face, Yao Yifei knew that there was a play and added, "I don''t like forcing people into trouble!"


    Isn''t that hard? You''ve already threatened Lao Wang with your work. It''s not hard to endure. What is it?


    So now the problem is left to Wang Bing. Do you want to sacrifice the "hue" preservation work, or do you want to maintain your dignity as a man and "kick Yao Yifei away"?


    Forget it, just die. I''m afraid I''ll die a little bit


    "Didi!" Just when Wang Bing was in a dilemma, the "identity Bracelet" rang.


    "My phone is ringing!" Wang Bing answered the phone immediately without looking at it. He felt that this phone call could not be more timely. This phone call was Wang Bing''s life-saving straw.


    "Hello, Captain Guan..." At the critical moment, the person who called to save Wang Bing''s life turned out to be Guan Jingyi, "what? It is very serious. All right, I''ll be right here! "


    After receiving Guan Jingyi''s phone call, Wang Bing seemed a little excited and said to Yao Yifei: "Dr. Yao, people from the Security Bureau said that there was something urgent for me to go right away!"


    "Their phone call came in time!" Yao Yifei looks cold.


    "I''ll pick you up later!"


    Before Yao Yifei agreed, Wang Bing had already run away. He was faster than flying at this time.


    Yao Yifei looks at Wang Bing''s back and seems to be a little reluctant. After all, she has achieved this level, and what she should or shouldn''t see has been clearly seen by Wang Bing, but in the end, nothing has been done. Does she still need face?


    Wang Bing escaped from Yao Yifei''s laboratory. Yao Yifei''s body could not be removed from his mind. The picture was so impressive that he could hardly control it just now. Yao Yifei''s initiative was even more "excessive" than that of Yao Hongshuang.


    "Didi!" As soon as the car came out of Yao Yifei''s lab, Wang Bing received another call from Guan Jingyi, but he began to smile bitterly.


    Do you really think Guan Jingyi has something important to ask him to do now?


    Wang Bing cheated Yao Yifei. Just now, the situation was "urgent". Wang Bing knew that Yao Yifei would be unhappy if he ran away regardless of everything, but he was doomed to stay.


    So in the situation of "desperate", Wang Bing pressed the "identity Bracelet" when Yao Yifei didn''t pay attention, and casually found a personal phone on the "identity Bracelet" and dialed it.


    As a result, it happened that it was assigned to Guan Jingyi, who performed the scene in front of Yao Yifei. How can I explain to Guan Jingyi now? Is it the "erotic trap" of using her to kill Yao Yifei? It is estimated that Guan Jingyi will kill him.


    "Hello Wang Bing answers the phone.


    "What do you want me for?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I''m not very familiar with the operation of the identity bracelet. I just accidentally pressed it wrong!" Wang Bing has now made up a reason.


    "Wrong press?"


    "Yes


    "Listen to Hua Qing say that your star level has been improved?"


    "It seems to be!"


    "What is it like? Yes, no, no! "


    "That''s it!"


    "What did you do? Why did your star rating rise so fast? " Guan Jingyi asks curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s promoted by itself!"


    "It took me three years to upgrade from one star to two stars. How could you..." Isn''t Guan Jingyi psychologically unbalanced?


    "I was in a bad luck!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "You are such a wonderful flower!"


    "If it''s all right, I''ll hang up!"


    "Who said nothing? Since you can''t die, come to the training center with me tomorrow! "


    "Again? Don''t you give up Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I won''t lose to you every time!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Can we not go?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was no news from Guan Jingyi. It turned out that she hung up directly. That''s her answer to Wang Bing. She didn''t need to ask for Wang Bing''s consent. It''s just a queen''s style.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have done it in front of her!" Wang Bing began to laugh bitterly, feeling that he was in endless trouble.


    "Didi!" At this time, Yao Yifei also received a call from Fu Huaqing.


    As soon as Wang Bing left, Fu Huaqing called. Could it be that he came to help Wang Bing fight for the truth? However, this is not the case.


    "I forgot to ask you something last time!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    So fu Huaqing tells Yao Yifei about Nannan''s tongue, which is the purpose of her calling.


    "I need to see the person first and make sure of her condition before I can tell you if it''s possible to fix it!" Yao Yifei said."Well, I''ll take Nannan this afternoon!"


    "Good!"


    Yao Yifei is a top scientist, though she does some "improper" things all day long.


    After escaping from Yao Yifei''s laboratory, Wang Bing felt that he had no way to go, so he went directly back to Fu Huaqing''s home and planned to study himself.


    "Space fold!" It can be seen that the most important thing he can do is to fold two meters out of the bed, so that he can improve his ability.


    Not only that, there were some complicated things that he couldn''t copy before, but now they can be copied. For example, the electrical appliances in Fu Huaqing''s home, and even the "pistol" that couldn''t be copied before, can be copied.


    It''s a "Star" upgrade, and the "ability" is really much higher than before. The ability to strengthen the body function learned from that brute force guy is also stronger than before, which means that he has faster speed, better eyesight, greater strength, and more things to do.


    The seven "little suns" in the "air sea" follow a certain trajectory. Since the first fusion, the "little suns" of various colors have become the "focus" and are located in the middle of all the "little suns". The other "little suns" all revolve around it, just like a "big boss" posture.


    "It seems that the calculation was wrong just now!" Wang Bing laughs at himself. Before in the hospital, he imagined that he could become the "master of the stars" after fusing the nine "little suns", but he did miscalculate. Even if he integrated the nine "little suns", at most, the eight star "Star Division" could not be the "master of the stars".


    "Eight stars or not, at least in the sky is also a master?" However, Wang Bing was soon relieved that for him at this time, the eight star "Star Division" was out of reach, and the "star master" could only be said to be an extravagant hope.


    Finally, Wang Bing tried to merge the fourth "little sun" again. At this time, the "strong soldiers" sent by "adult" are already on the way to "Katz"

 Chapter 2183

    Just as before, when the third "little sun" was fused, the fourth "little sun" was easily fused with the three color "little sun" in the center, but only the two "little suns" were linked side by side, far from the true integration of the two.


    It seems that this step is very easy to succeed, but Wang Bing doesn''t feel any changes in his body, which shows that this step has no effect on the "particle energy" in his body, not to mention the "star level". In order to make qualitative changes, he has to integrate them as before. However, that obviously can''t be done in a moment.


    In the next few hours, Wang Bing has been tossing two "balls". There is progress in integration, but it is very slow. It seems that if he wants to improve, he must spend more time.


    In the afternoon, Wang Bing received a call from Fu Huaqing and came to the hospital. He was told to take Nan nan to see Yao Yifei.


    Wang Bing is a little embarrassed, but it seems that Fu Huaqing doesn''t know what happened.


    So I took Fu Huaqing and Nan nan to Yao Yifei''s laboratory. I met him shirtless in the morning. It was wonderful to meet him now.


    Yao Yifei gave Wang Bing a meaningful look, but Wang Bing consciously avoided it. Everyone didn''t point it out. It was a little tacit.


    Clean up mood, Yao Yifei immediately help Nannan do the inspection.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Fortunately, the cut is not very thorough, there is a 90% probability that it can be restored to its original shape!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Great!" Fu Huaqing is very happy after listening, which means that Nannan can speak again.


    "But the cost of this kind of organ regeneration is very high. You are not her person. Do you have to bear the cost for her?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "How high?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Over 100000" star currency "


    "So expensive?" Fu Huaqing and Wang Bingqi were both surprised. They could compare the cost of repairing Yao Yifei''s "luxury car".


    "It''s so expensive. It''s just the cost price. At the beginning, I helped people to regenerate an arm. The cost alone was one million" star currency "!"


    The implication is that 100000 yuan is the normal price, but it''s only for Yao Yifei, who is not short of money. 100000 yuan is a huge sum for any ordinary person. Fu Huaqing''s car is only 50000 yuan, and the cost of the house is just over 100000 yuan. Her monthly salary is about five figures, 100000 yuan¡® She has to work for nearly a year.


    "Can it be cheaper?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Can I still earn your money?" Yao Yifei said with a wry smile, "one hundred thousand" star currency "is really not a small amount. With your salary level, you have to be able to save so much money for at least one year, so I need to remind you whether you really need to spend so much money for her. After all, you are not related to her!"


    Yao Yifei is very kind-hearted, but it also attacks the enthusiasm that Fu Huaqing and Wang Binggang have just kindled. It is clear that Nannan has a chance to recover her speaking ability, but should she stop because of the money problem?


    "I''ll help her make some treatment plans first. You don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. Go back and think about it slowly!"


    Yao Yifei has the ability to cure Nannan, but now the problem is left to Fu Huaqing.


    "Yifei..." Fu Huaqing seems to want to say something to Yao Yifei, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them back.


    "Well?"


    "Nothing. I''ll take Nannan back first!"


    With that, Wang Bing sent Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan out of the laboratory.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so expensive!" Fu Huaqing looked at Nannan with a sad face, "it''s not that I don''t want to spend some money for Nannan, but it''s really expensive, and I don''t have so much money!"


    "I should be responsible for this matter, or you can leave it alone, Huaqing!" Wang Bing said.


    "How are you responsible? Do you have any money? "


    "No!"


    "Yes, you don''t have any money. What are you responsible for?"


    "But Nannan was saved by me after all. You don''t have to..."


    "Nannan''s business is my business. Besides, I can''t bear to see her like this all the time. She is pathetic enough!" Fu Huaqing fondly touched Nan Nan''s head.


    "Can you give Dr. Yao credit or something? When I get paid, I''ll pay her back in installments! " Wang Bing said.


    "She''s willing. She''s not short of money. Last time you broke her car, she didn''t even let you pay for it. 100000 yuan is nothing to her!" Fu Huaqing said, "in fact, I just wanted to tell her that I want her to pay in advance, but it has nothing to do with her after all. It seems that such a request is a bit excessive, so I have no good intention to talk to her!"


    Yao Yifei is not bad for money, but it''s her business that she has money. You can''t force her to pay Nan Nan''s operation expenses in advance? It''s really a bit of a pushover. Fu Huaqing is embarrassed to open that mouth.


    In the end, Fu Huaqing and Wang Bing did not discuss the reason.


    When it was time to get off work, Wang Bing came to the laboratory as usual to meet Yao Yifei.Yao Yifei didn''t say anything. He got into the car and didn''t say anything in the car. But it was because he didn''t say anything that Wang Bing felt embarrassed.


    "Nothing you want to tell me?" It was her who finally broke the silence.


    "Dr. Yao, can you do the operation for Nannan first? Although I have no money now, can Nan Nan''s operation expenses be deducted from my salary every month? " Wang Bing asked.


    "You want to help her pay for the operation?"


    "Well, after all, it has nothing to do with Huaqing. I rescued Nannan!"


    "You''re very loyal!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Then..."


    "I won''t promise!" Yao Yifei shakes his head and dispels Wang Bing''s hope.


    Wang Bing suddenly silly eyes, did not expect Yao Yifei would refuse so simply, look at her reaction, the reason why she refused seems to be completely because of Wang Bing ah.


    "Dr. Yao..."


    "I know what you''re trying to say. One hundred thousand" star coins "is not a big deal for me. I sympathize with the little girl''s experience. I''m not so cold-blooded that I can''t even save a little girl. But one yard to one yard, I can cure her tongue for free, but there''s a condition!"


    "What conditions?" Wang Bing had a vague premonition.


    "You know what I want!" Yao Yifei gave Wang Bing a meaningful look, and her purpose was obvious.


    Yes, she is not short of money. Treating Nannan''s illness is nothing to her. But she mentioned the cost before. When she saw Fu Huaqing''s sad face, she didn''t let go. It''s not because she was cold-blooded and merciless, but because she had made up her mind to beat Wang Bing.


    No way, who let Wang Bing ask her? She just needs such an opportunity, which is equivalent to Wang Bing himself.


    Didn''t you refuse me before Wang Bing? Now it depends on whether you want to cure Nannan?

 Chapter 2184

    Wang Bing is quite speechless. I didn''t expect Yao Yifei to "threaten" himself with Nan Nan''s affairs. If he has money, he doesn''t have to be threatened by Yao Yifei, but the problem is that he doesn''t have money now.


    "That little girl has been injured for many years. The faster the operation is, the better her recovery will be. I don''t want to force you to think about it for yourself." Yao Yifei said.


    Is that forcing me? This is clearly putting pressure on yourself.


    Wang Bing looks at Yao Yifei plaintively, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m not threatening you. I''m helping you. If you think about it carefully, as long as you do it with me once, you can save 100000" star coins ". And that little girl can speak, which one is better for you to weigh!"


    Yes, it seems that Lao Wang doesn''t need to sacrifice at all. If he insists on sacrificing something, it''s his "virginity". But is the man''s "virginity" really so important?


    It''s nothing to give Yao Yifei some of his "children and grandchildren", isn''t it? Besides, isn''t the process enjoyable?


    Seeing that Wang Bing was still embarrassed, Yao Yifei added: "before you broke my car, the maintenance cost was 100000 yuan. If you don''t agree, the money will be deducted from your salary!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing looked silly and said, "you didn''t mean..."


    "It was before. I''ve changed my mind now!"


    Wang Bing said hello to Yao Yifei''s ancestors for one hundred times. How can this woman turn back?


    In order to achieve the "goal", is it so reckless?


    "You are threatening me!" Wang Bing said discontentedly.


    "No, where am I threatening you? It''s true that you broke the car. Of course, the maintenance cost should be charged to you. I''m your boss, and I''m not a philanthropist. There''s no reason to help you carry the money. The "guard" is still waiting for my reply. If you refuse to bear the maintenance cost, I''ll tell them truthfully that you don''t have the money to compensate me. According to the law of the "sky", the "guard" should arrest you Go to jail


    You''re lying in a trough, and you''re not threatening? This is clearly a threat to Lao Wang with "freedom", OK?


    How can this woman scientist say she''ll turn over if she turns over?


    First of all, he talked about Nannan, then suddenly changed his words and asked him to pay for the maintenance fee. The speed of face changing is faster than turning over a book.


    She gave me two reasons to die, but Wang Bing couldn''t refute them. Can''t he cure Nan Nan? Does Lao Wang want to go to jail?


    Wang Bing''s face was as pale as ashes. He felt that he could not escape even if he wanted to. Yao Yifei had a panoramic view of his reaction.


    "But I haven''t given the answer to the" guard team ". It happens that my operation plan for the little girl is not ready. I''ll give you two days to think about it. If you think about it in two days, come to my house at any time!"


    Yao Yifei didn''t say anything after saying that. Anyway, the problem has been left to Wang Bing, and the rest is Wang Bing''s problem. She must know that she has the chance to win. Does Wang Bing have room to refute after taking both measures?


    In the next two days, it is estimated that Wang Bing will really consider whether to sell meat.


    In order not to worry Fu Huaqing, when he got home, Wang Bing behaved as usual, eating, drinking, teasing Nannan or teasing Nannan. On the contrary, Fu Huaqing was worried all the time.


    After dinner, she found Wang Bing, "there are more than 70000" star domain coins "in my account. I can borrow them from my colleagues in the hospital, and I can barely scrape up 100000 yuan for Nannan''s operation!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was very moved. Fu Huaqing was so good that he really had nothing to say.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let me do something about it."


    "What can you do?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. I will find a way to make Nannan better!" Wang Bing didn''t explain, because there was no need to let Fu Huaqing know about him and Yao Yifei. After all, it was not a "glorious" thing. At this time, Nan Nan came over and interrupted their thoughts, and the topic came to an end.


    "Don''t let Nannan know about it!" Wang Bing whispered to Fu Huaqing.


    "Well!" Fu Huaqing nodded.


    "Nannan''s mood has just changed a little recently. Don''t let it affect her mood. Take her to have a good time the day after tomorrow!"


    After sending Yao Yifei to the laboratory the next day, Wang Bing went to the training center of the "Security Bureau" as agreed and found Guan Jingyi. When Wang Bing arrived, Guan Jingyi was training with her staff and was sweating.


    Guan Jingyi throws the gloves to Wang Bing, and makes a provocative gesture to signal Wang Bing to come to power.


    "What''s the ability I''m curious about?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I''m curious, too, but just last night, I found that my" ability "had awakened!" Wang Bing said.


    "What is it?"


    "You''ll know in a moment!" Wang Bing smiles meaningfully, and the two fight at once.


    "Isn''t he the one we rescued in Yang Xianju''s lab before? I didn''t expect that his kung fu was so good that he could draw with Guan team! "Guan Jingyi''s men are whispering, but are you sure Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi are tied?


    "Pa!" As soon as she finished speaking, Guan Jingyi crossed her hands to block Wang Bing''s fist. However, she was beaten by Wang Bing''s fist and retreated several steps to the edge of the challenge arena. She was surprised when she put down her hand.


    Guan Jingyi''s subordinates suddenly look silly. Guan Jingyi shakes her hand. She already knows Wang Bing''s "ability." is this your "ability"


    "Yes, how about it? Is it much stronger than before? "


    Wang Bing knows that his "ability" will be impossible sooner or later, so instead of letting Guan Jingyi guess, he should show Guan Jingyi his "ability" to dispel her doubts.


    So Wang Bing just showed Guan Jingyi his "ability" with that punch, that is, greater power than most people.


    "How did you find your" ability " Guan Jingyi asks curiously.


    "I crushed the water cup last night, and then I found out. No wonder I was able to throw that man so far last time!"


    "That''s it?" Guan Jingyi is dubious.


    "It''s that simple!"


    "Your ability is a little flashy. Although your strength has increased a lot, the disadvantage is very obvious, that is, you can only play your role when you are close to the enemy. If you keep a distance from the enemy, your ability is useless at all!"


    "It''s better to have one than none!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "Put away your ability, I will beat you this time!"

 Chapter 2185

    Training center.


    "Pa!" But it''s not Guan Jingyi who hit Wang Bing''s fist, but Wang Bing who hit Guan Jingyi''s fist. And this is not the first fist in Wang Bing today. In fact, Guan Jingyi has hit him several times.


    "I just said that he was able to draw with Guan team. It seems that I think too much of him!" Guan Jingyi''s men are still watching the good play one by one.


    It''s a good thing for Guan Jingyi to be able to hit Wang Bing. In the previous two contests, she couldn''t hit Wang Bing at all without using her "ability". But today, she succeeded one after another. Does it mean that she has improved her Kung Fu?


    Her hard work in these days has achieved good results, however Guan Jingyi is not happy.


    "Bang!" While speaking, Guan Jingyi avoids Wang Bing''s fist and falls off his shoulder. Wang Bing tumbles to the ground in midair, but instead of taking advantage of the victory, Guan Jingyi stops and looks at Wang Bing plaintively.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "What?"


    "You''re not serious about fighting with me. You''re absent-minded from the beginning to the end. Even if I win, you won''t win!" This is the reason why Guan Jingyi is not happy. The reason why she can hit Wang Bing in succession is that Wang Bing''s attention is always distracted.


    Wang Bing smell speech, took off gloves, "don''t fight!"


    Seeing Wang Bing''s low mood, Guan Jingyi hesitated and asked, "why? Scolded by the boss? "


    I''ll go. That''s a good mouth!


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "No, why not? It''s like who owes you money! "


    It''s a crow''s mouth.


    "I''m going. I''ll fight another day!" Wang Bing was not in the mood to explain. He thought that a fight with Guan Jingyi would make him feel better, but the result was unsatisfactory. No one else could help him with Yao Yifei''s problems. Even if he could get 100000 yuan for Nannan''s treatment, Yao Yifei''s car maintenance cost would be more than 100000 yuan. Yao Yifei would not give up until he reached his goal.


    Headache!


    Wang Bing has been very depressed all day. Before, no matter on the earth or in the "upper boundary", he had money that could not be spent. But when the money came here, it was useless. He was embarrassed by the mere 100000 "Xingyu coins", but he could not show his sad face in front of Nan Nan.


    What moved me was that without consulting Wang Bing, Fu Huaqing actually went to borrow tens of thousands of "Xingyu coins" from her colleagues in the hospital and collected the money for Nannan''s operation.


    "With this money, we can operate on Nannan!"


    Looking at her excited look, Wang Bing was so moved that he couldn''t speak.


    "I said it. I''ll find a way. How can you Give the money back to your colleagues! "


    "Why? I want to help Nannan, too! "


    "If you didn''t take us in, we don''t know where to live now. You''ve helped us a lot, and I''ll take the rest!"


    "Why do you say that? It''s no one else! " Fu Huaqing said that he was a little embarrassed, this sentence is clearly a word.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know if he can understand the meaning of this sentence. Anyway, Fu Huaqing''s money must not have been taken in the end. Fu Huaqing can''t take Nan nan to have an operation without consulting Wang Bing.


    In this way, under Wang Bing''s persuasion, Fu Huaqing agreed to return the money to his colleagues, and decided to let Wang Bing be fully responsible for Nan Nan''s affairs.


    The next morning, Wang Bing drove Fu Huaqing and Nan nan to the seaside for more than two hours.


    At this time, the weather on Kaz star has begun to cool, and not many people come to visit the seaside.


    "Have you ever been to the seaside before, Nannan?" Fu Huaqing asked, Nan Nan shook her head, can see that she likes the sea, can''t wait to pull Fu Huaqing ran up on the beach.


    "Don''t run so fast, Nannan!" Seeing Nannan happy, Wang Bing is also very happy.


    "I haven''t been to the seaside for a long time, so comfortable!" Fu Huaqing said with a smile, "I have to thank Nannan this time. Otherwise, if I were alone, I would not come all the way to the seaside!"


    Under the sun, the sea breeze blowing, blowing her black hair, skin blowing can be broken, delicate and charming face, enough to attract the eyes of many passers-by.


    "Nannan is having such a good time. Why don''t we stay here for one night and go back tomorrow morning? I heard there will be a bonfire party here. It''s fun!" Fu Huaqing suggested.


    "I don''t mind. I''ll listen to you!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''ll book a room. You look at Nannan!"


    "Good!" Then Fu Huaqing walked away.


    "Well?" The front foot just walked, Nan Nan ran to pull Wang Bing''s cape.


    "What''s the matter, Nannan?"


    Nannan squatted down and wrote something on the beach with her fingers.


    "Do you want to write?" Wang Bing looks curious. Fu Huaqing has been teaching Nannan how to write these days. It seems that Nannan learns well. Although the font looks a little stiff, she can still see it."What did you write? Let me see! " Wang Bing looked down curiously, and Nan Nan wrote the word "pro.".


    "Pro?"


    How does Nannan write such a word?


    "Did Huaqing teach you to write it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well!" Nannan nodded his head and then pointed to Wang Bing, who was confused.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Nannan first pointed to Fu Huaqing who had gone far this time.


    "Huaqing?"


    "Well!" Then she pointed to the word "Qin" on the ground, and finally to Wang Bing.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand


    Nannan did the same three movements, Fu Huaqing, the word "pro" and Wang Bing.


    "Huaqing? dear? Me After Wang Bing finished, he vaguely understood Nan Nan''s meaning, especially when he saw Nan Nan nodding.


    "Hua Qing, kiss me?"


    "Well!" Nan Nan nodded heavily and made Wang Bing laugh.


    "Nannan, what do you think? How can a child think about these things? "


    Nannan shakes her head like a rattle. This time, she does more movements. First, she points to the position where Wang Bing was injured, then she makes a sleeping posture, and then she points to Fu Huaqing, Zi and Wang Bing.


    "You can''t say that Huaqing kissed me when I was injured and in a coma?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well!" Nannan nodded for sure.


    "No? Did Hua Qing kiss me Wang Bing looked at Fu Hua Qingyuan''s back and was shocked.


    "Is that true?"


    "Well!" Nannan nodded again and pointed to her eyes, indicating that she had seen it with her own eyes.


    "This..." Wang Bing had mixed feelings, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, the Security Bureau.


    "Guandui, this is a message from the east coast guard!" His subordinates give the news to Guan Jingyi. After seeing it, Guan Jingyi frowns. The news shows that there are "monsters" with animal heads and human bodies on the east coast, and there are witnesses who can see them with their own eyes. But the news doesn''t say what the monsters are.


    This is not the point. The point is that the east coast is the beach where Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing are at this time

 Chapter 2186

    After playing for a whole day, Nannan is still very excited. The night is slowly falling, and the people on the beach are gradually scarce. Occasionally, a few people come far away. The setting sun shines on the beach, and the rippling sea reflects thousands of golden lights, which is very beautiful.


    "Nannan had a good time today!" Looking at Nannan playing in the distance, Fu Huaqing smiles happily. She and Wang Bing are sitting side by side on the beach, enjoying the cool sea breeze and the beautiful scenery of blue sea and blue sky.


    "That''s what a child should look like!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s why I said to bring her out more. She needs more opportunities to get in touch with the outside world!"


    "You can come again when you have a chance!"


    "There must be!" Then he looked at the sea and sighed, "the setting sun is beautiful!"


    "It''s really beautiful, but not as beautiful as my hometown!"


    "Where is your hometown?"


    "My hometown is on earth!"


    "Earth? Never heard of it


    "That''s the name of the people on our planet. Of course you haven''t heard of it!"


    "Is your planet beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so much more beautiful than here!"


    "Why don''t you tell me something about your hometown?"


    "Good..." Speaking of his hometown, Wang Bing has a lot of topics to talk about. What''s more, these topics can remind him of his missing for his hometown and his family, so he talks on and on. With Wang Bing''s words, it seems that a beautiful picture appears in front of Fu Huaqing.


    Wang Bing''s words were endless, while Fu Huaqing listened to them quietly with relish.


    "Then I came here for no reason Well In the middle of the story, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw that Fu Huaqing''s head was on his shoulder. Then he saw that Fu Huaqing had fallen asleep.


    Long eyelashes, beautiful face, as well as the fragrance from hair, are so close at hand.


    She must be tired. After all, she played with Nannan all day.


    Wang Bing didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he let Fu Huaqing fall asleep on his shoulder. Under the setting sun, their long shadows fell on the beach, looking very warm and romantic.


    Wang Bing''s heart is calm, but under this calm, there is some kind of feeling. At this moment, there is a feeling of hope that time will stop. Especially at the moment of beautiful scenery, let this moment stay forever. I can''t bear to destroy it.


    The beauty rolls the bead curtain and sits deep with a frown.


    Wang Bing remembered what Nannan said to him today. Fu Huaqing had secretly kissed himself when he was in a coma.


    This matter does not need to be verified by Fu Huaqing, because at this moment, Wang Bing looks at her sexy red lips and has an impulse to kiss Fangze.


    When does affection sow seed in oneself heart?


    Maybe even Wang Bing can''t tell!


    At this time, the corners of Fu Huaqing''s mouth moved. Wang Bing didn''t notice it. What''s more, she didn''t know that Fu Huaqing was actually asleep. She just pretended to be asleep. Otherwise, how could she have such a close relationship with Wang Bing?


    This girl''s "trick" is quite heavy, but what''s wrong with it? Didn''t Wang Bing resist? Perhaps all of this is so natural, or it is natural, but each other did not say, perhaps not to that step.


    "Sha Sha!" When he was intoxicated, Nan Nan ran over and saw Fu Huaqing fall asleep leaning on Wang Bing. He pointed to Fu Huaqing a little confused.


    "Sister Huaqing is tired. Let her have a rest!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Well As soon as he finished, Fu Huaqing "woke up.".


    "I just fell asleep?" She asked foolishly.


    "Yes, did I wake you up?"


    "I''m sorry I fell asleep listening to you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re tired, let''s go back and have a rest first!"


    "No, the bonfire party will start soon!"


    "Don''t force it!"


    "No Then he stood up, stretched his waist, pointed to the calm sea and said, "I haven''t been swimming for a long time. I want to go swimming!"


    "You go, Nannan, I''ll watch!"


    "Good!" She was so happy that she went to change clothes like a little girl. When she changed her swimsuit and appeared in front of Wang Bing again, Wang Bing''s eyes lit up and blinded the passers-by.


    The figure, the long legs, the Please forgive Lao Wang''s lack of words at this time. Anyway, a thousand words means "sexy".


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" She looked a little embarrassed by Wang Bing and lowered her head.


    Wang Bing smiles awkwardly. He sees many sexy women. It''s impolite to stare at them like this. "You seldom exercise, but it''s hard to keep such a good figure!"


    "What''s better? I haven''t been exercising for a long time. I feel that my muscles are relaxed. I''m going down! ""Well, be careful, don''t swim too far!" Wang Bing said.


    "I see!" With that, he jumped into the sea and saw her swimming happily. Wang Bing was also happy and temporarily forgot about Nannan.


    Nannan took Wang Bing''s hand and pointed to the sea. It seemed that she wanted to go swimming.


    "Can you swim?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well Nannan shook her head.


    "It''s very dangerous for people who can''t swim to swim in the sea. If you really want to swim, I''ll teach you next time. When you learn, you can go swimming like sister Huaqing!"


    "Well!" Nannan is happy to steal.


    At this time, Fu Huaqing was still swimming happily in the sea like a fish.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, something caught her by the foot and scared her a lot

 Chapter 2187

    What is pulling Fu Huaqing''s foot?


    She didn''t swim very far, she stayed on the coast, and there were no reports of sharks or anything like that in the sea.


    "Well Before she finished, Fu Huaqing was dragged into the water. She finally saw what was holding her feet. She was in a cold sweat. It turned out to be a person, but that person was too creepy, right? A huge shark head appears on a human body.


    Monster, is the kind of monster that appeared in the hospital before. He is pulling Fu Huaqing''s foot, trying to pull Fu Huaqing to the sea.


    Fu Huaqing was shocked. He swam up to the water with all his strength. He got a chance for his head to come out of the water for a moment and yelled.


    "Help


    "Well?" The scream attracted Wang Bing''s attention. When he looked up, he felt that something had happened to Fu Huaqing and he was struggling in the water.


    "Huaqing!" Wang Bing was so surprised that he ran as fast as he could. As soon as he jumped up, he plopped into the water. All of a sudden, Wang Bing found that Fu Huaqing began to sink. When he dived into the water, he was also startled.


    It turned out that there was a monster dragging Fu Huaqing''s feet in the water. Fu Huaqing was frightened. In addition, he had been dragged into the water and was almost unable to breathe. Wang Bing couldn''t think much and swam there immediately.


    As soon as the fish headed monster saw Wang Bing coming to save people, he immediately dragged Fu Huaqing to swim deeper into the sea.


    This guy can swim much faster than ordinary people. Although he is still dragging a Fu Huaqing in his hand, he can still dive very fast.


    Fu Huaqing is not a "star master". There is no "particle energy" in her body. The "particle energy" can be used as oxygen, so that Wang Bing will not suffocate in the water. If she is not brought out of the water, she will be drowned alive.


    "Damn monster!" Wang Bing scolded in his heart and used "particle energy" to speed up the swimming.


    After being promoted to a "star level", her strength has been greatly improved, and the distance between her and the monster has been shortened. When she is close to Fu Huaqing, Wang bingmeng holds her hand and finally Fu Huaqing.


    "Well?" As soon as the monster saw that someone was robbing the duck in his hand, he flew into a rage. He opened the bloody mouth full of tusks and bit it at Wang Bing. With such a big mouth, he felt that he could bite off Wang Bing''s head with one bite.


    Wang Bing doesn''t retreat but advances. Seeing that the monster''s big mouth has come to him, he reaches into the monster''s mouth himself. What is the purpose of this? Giving up resistance to suicide?


    It is estimated that the monster also thinks that Wang Bing is looking for his own death, but


    "Poof!" But when Wang Bing''s hand reached into the monster''s mouth, a dagger also appeared in his hand. So when the monster thought it would bite off Wang Bing''s arm, the dagger pierced its head and killed it on the spot.


    While bleeding, the monster sank toward the bottom of the sea. Wang Bing hugged Fu Huaqing, whose consciousness had begun to blur, and quickly swam up to the sea. At this time, they were nearly 30 meters away from the sea. Can Fu Huaqing hold on?


    Her eyes began to close and she seemed unable to hold on.


    When Fu Jingyi and Wang Ruobing were in a hurry, they didn''t know how to say good things.


    What to do? We can''t let Fu Huaqing do something.


    What she needs now is oxygen, by the way, oxygen!


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing bowed his head and gave Fu Huaqing a kiss. Wang Bing has "particle energy". He can stick to it for a long time in the water. Just give Fu Huaqing some of his oxygen?


    Oxygen instantly passes through Wang Bing''s mouth and "transfers ownership" to Fu Huaqing. Fu Huaqing, who was about to suffocate, vaguely feels something. He opens his eyes vaguely, sees Wang Bing close at hand, and feels that Wang Bing is kissing her.


    But she was short of oxygen for a long time, and she drank a lot of water just now. Although she had oxygen supplement, her condition still did not improve.


    What is fatal is that at this time, Wang Bing noticed something unusual behind him. When he looked back, three more "fish heads" appeared. They found that their companions had been killed and swam towards Wang Bing.


    Fu Huaqing''s situation is not good. Now there are three monsters. These monsters are flexible in the water. Wang Bing must take Fu Huaqing to the shore immediately, so that they won''t catch up. At least it''s important to keep Fu Huaqing''s life first.


    So Wang Bing kisses Fu Huaqing and swims towards the water at full speed. Fortunately, Wang Bing''s swimming speed is not slow either. Before the three monsters catch up with him, he finally swims out of the water successfully. Like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, he leaps from the sea with upward momentum.


    "Wow The sea suddenly splashed with water. Wang Bing held Fu Huaqing in his arms and landed on the beach. It was very dangerous. He finally escaped. Looking down at Fu Huaqing in his arms, he saw that her face turned white and her breath was very subtle. Wang Bing was shocked. Fu Huaqing had been suffering from hypoxia for a long time and was obviously drowned."Huaqing!"


    "Well Seeing Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing coming up, Nan Nan, who had been waiting anxiously on the bank, immediately ran over.


    "Wow But at this time, the three monsters also jumped out of the water behind Wang Bing.


    I''ll go. Aren''t these monsters underwater? Can you even land?


    "Dada dada!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, the three monsters have surrounded Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing in the middle.


    Wang Bing was so silly that he realized that these shark headed monsters were amphibians.


    "Roar The three monsters, with white breath in their mouths, uttered a voice that only they could understand. But their fierce eyes and big mouths all showed that they were going to eat Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing to avenge their companions.


    "Well Nannan was frightened by three monsters and sat down on the ground.


    "Nannan, run!" Wang Bing yelled at Nannan.


    But how old has a child ever seen such a scene? It has completely overturned her previous cognition of the world, and she is too scared to get up.


    "Roar!" The three monsters yelled, and the way they opened their teeth and claws scared Nannan so much that they bit Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing.


    Fu Huaqing in his arms is in danger, and his life is hanging on the line. Wang Bing is already in a state of anxiety. But at this time, the three monsters are still entangled, which makes him angry.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 2188

    "Bang!" The sudden gunfire not only surprised other passers-by on the beach, but also the three fish headed monsters.


    "Poof!" Rushed in front of a fish head monster was shot head, on the spot breathless to the ground.


    The other two fish head monsters were startled, because the shooting was none other than Wang Bing. Until this time, they found that Wang Bing was holding a gun.


    Where did you get the gun? Of course, it was Wang Bing who made it. After he was promoted to the Star Division, Wang Bing was able to make a copy of the pistol. In fact, when he was in the sea just now, he wanted to use the pistol, but he was afraid that Fu Huaqing would be hurt by mistake, so he used the knife instead.


    As a result, the two fish head monsters were so scared that they quickly stopped. They were so fierce that they immediately counseled.


    They are "monsters", but they are not "indestructible". They have been well demonstrated by their peers.


    "It''s you monsters who come out of nowhere again!" Wang Bing is angry, these monsters don''t catch up just, actually still chatter, this is not their own door to find smoke?


    "Roar!" The two fish headed monsters turned around and ran into the sea.


    "Bang bang!" Wang Bing shot one shot at a time, and shot one of them in the head again. The other thought that he could get away with it, so Wang Bing shot a few more. Thank you!


    The three fishhead monsters were killed by Wang Bing. They didn''t even use Wang Bing''s hands. The world was quiet again. However, Wang Bing frowned because Fu Huaqing''s situation was not optimistic.


    "Huaqing!" Wang Bing felt her pulse. It was a little weak. Her breath became weak again. There was water flowing out of her mouth from time to time. This was obviously the symptom of drowning.


    How to save drowning?


    Isn''t this something that Wang Bing can solve at his fingertips?


    So Wang Bing, in front of Nan Nan, began to help Fu Huaqing with artificial respiration, and then did cardiopulmonary resuscitation, but he didn''t get better. Wang Bing was very anxious, and then he kept repeating artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation until the fifth or sixth time.


    "Cough!" Fu Huaqing finally vomited a lot of saliva and woke up. She looked at Wang Bing in shock and grasped Wang Bing''s hand tightly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Wang Bing patted her on the back. You can imagine what kind of mood she was in at this time. It was like walking through the gate of hell.


    After half a sound, the people of the "guard" rushed to take away the bodies of several monsters and made statements to Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing.


    "You killed them alone?" Asked the escort.


    "Yes


    "Good skill!"


    "Thank you


    "This sea area is not very peaceful recently. I suggest you don''t stay here too long!"


    "All right!"


    After saying that, the "guard" looked at Fu Huaqing and said, "you have to thank your boyfriend. It''s not him. You''ve been eaten by those monsters!"


    After leaving such a puzzling remark, Fu Huaqing turned red when he heard that "boyfriend". But is it necessary to explain it to the people in the "escort"?


    "Wang Bing, thank you for saving me again!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "You''re welcome. You''re my friend. You''ve helped me so much. You should have!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet a monster here. I dare not go into the water in the future!" Fu Hua''s heart is still palpitating.


    "Yes, I don''t know where these" monsters "came from. Last time it was a hospital, this time it was the sea..."


    "Ha


    "Go back to take a hot bath and change your clothes to avoid catching a cold!" Wang Bing said.


    "Good!"


    The unexpected episode forced the cancellation of the bonfire party, which should have been held. Even the beach was temporarily blocked by the "escort". Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing had to go back to the hotel.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The hot water flows down Fu Huaqing''s delicate skin, and the graceful body looms in the mist, making people dizzy.


    Recalling what happened just now, Fu Huaqing still has a lingering fear. At the moment when she was pulled down by the monster, she felt that the whole world had become dark. Just when she was desperate, a light appeared in front of her eyes. Wang Bing was the hero who was shining all over. He came down from the sky and saved himself from the monster.


    At that time, although his consciousness began to blur, Fu Huaqing still clearly remembered what happened.


    Wang Bing kisses her and gives her his oxygen, which saves her life. Although the feeling of being kissed by Wang Bing is not very real, Wang Bing does kiss himself.


    Thinking of this, Fu Huaqing''s face flushed with shame, his heart beat faster, and his body became a little hot and dry.


    At this age, Fu Huaqing has never been kissed, let alone the opposite sex, so Lao Wang''s beast took Fu Huaqing''s first kiss.


    It''s obvious that Fu Huaqing is not as open-minded as Yao Yifei and doesn''t take his "virginity" seriously. But what''s the matter with his heart beating fast and lingering in his mind?Under the hot water, it took Fu Huaqing half an hour to calm her heart. As a result, Nannan immediately added a fire to her.


    "What do you want to tell me, Nannan?" Seeing Nannan dancing, Fu Huaqing looked patiently.


    Nannan pointed to Wang Bing''s room next door.


    "Wang Bing?"


    "Well!" She pointed to Fu Huaqing again, and made a faint movement.


    "Me? Faint? "


    "Well!" She nodded again, then pointed to Wang Bing again, and made a mouth to mouth kiss with both hands.


    This action made Fu Huaqing''s face turn red again. Her "comprehension" in this aspect was obviously higher than Wang Bing, because she understood Nan Nan''s meaning immediately.


    "You mean brother Wang Bing kissed me when I was in a coma?"


    "Well!" Nannan definitely nodded, and then did CPR like Wang Bing, which almost made Fu Huaqing shy enough to find a hole to get in.


    Wang Bing not only kisses her, but also touches that part of her body with his hand, which Is it freeloader?


    But why did Fu Huaqing, who was robbed, not only feel no antipathy, but feel a little happy in his heart?


    In other words, as a doctor, doesn''t she know what artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation are?


    "Nannan, children can''t talk nonsense!" Fu Huaqing was embarrassed.


    "Well Nannan kept shaking her head and pointed to her eyes, saying that she had seen it with her own eyes.


    "This You haven''t finished your meal, have you? Wash your hands and eat Fu Huaqing quickly changed the topic. If this topic goes on, she really can''t stand it.


    As the night deepened, Wang Bing came to see Fu Huaqing once. After making sure that Fu Huaqing was ok, he went back to his room.


    Nannan, who was sleeping with Fu Huaqing, had already gone to sleep, but Fu Huaqing was lying on the bed, but his mind was full of the heroic figure of Wang Bing who saved her, and his voice and smile, especially the picture of his kissing, which was like a magic sound in Fu Huaqing''s mind.


    Thinking that her body is hot and dry again, it''s late tomorrow, but she has no sleepiness. She tosses and turns. It seems that she can''t sleep tonight

 Chapter 2189

    The next morning, Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing took Nan Nan on their way home. Because they had been thinking about something they shouldn''t have thought about last night, Fu Huaqing lost sleep for the first time in his life, and it was insomnia all night. He was still listless with two panda eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Wang Bing asked with concern.


    "No!"


    "But I don''t think you are in good spirits!"


    "I didn''t sleep well last night!"


    On hearing this, Wang Bing thought it was because he was frightened yesterday that he didn''t sleep well, so he said, "go back and have a good rest for two days. Don''t think much about it!"


    What, don''t think about it? Not because of you?


    Fu Huaqing muttered in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    "You can take me and Nannan to the hospital in a moment." She said.


    "Why go to the hospital? You don''t have to go back to work, do you? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, I asked for a day off!"


    "You are in such a state of mind. I suggest you go home and have a rest."


    "No, there are a lot of things in the hospital. I have to take an extra day off. Everyone''s work will be disrupted. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. Don''t force it!"


    The two-hour drive ended soon. Wang Bing took Fu Huaqing and Nannan to the hospital. When he got off the bus, Fu Huaqing felt that the station was a little unstable.


    "Are you really OK?"


    "It''s nothing!" Fu Huaqing nodded.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    "You go, drive slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Security Bureau", a figure appeared outside the fence.


    He pressed the button on the "identity Bracelet" and a 10 inch virtual display screen popped up. A map appeared on the display screen, which was the plan of the "Kaz star" Security Bureau in front of him. A red light spot was flashing on the map.


    After that, as soon as he started to jump up, the wall of the "Security Bureau" was five or six meters high, and it was impossible for ordinary people to jump over it. However, this man didn''t fall down when he jumped into the air. Instead, he flew up into the sky.


    Yes, without the help of external forces, he actually flew up, lightly flew over the fence, entered the "Security Bureau" and was suspended in mid air. He took another look at the map to determine the location of the red light spot.


    "What''s that?" At this time, the people in the "Security Bureau" found him.


    "It''s a person!"


    "People? It''s flying in the sky


    People in the "Security Bureau" were frightened by this strange scene, but the man ignored the whispers and attention from the bottom, and flew straight to the place where the red light spot was. The place where the red light spot was, was the cell where the prisoners were held in the "Security Bureau".


    ¡­¡­


    After Fu Huaqing and Nannan were sent to the hospital, Wang Bing returned to Fu Huaqing''s home.


    "After the promotion of star level, the ability has really become stronger than before..." Looking back on the encounter with "monsters" this time, Wang Bing was much calmer than when he first met with "monsters" before. The main reason is that he now has all kinds of "abilities" and he has been able to reproduce "pistols". Those "monsters" are not as difficult to deal with as he thought.


    When it comes to the improvement of "ability", Wang Bing naturally thought of "Shenge" for the first time. Before, when he was a star master, he could not copy "Shenge". Now what?


    Wang Bing immediately began to try to copy "Shenge", but the result was as disappointing as last time. The fact that "Shenge" did not appear meant that he still could not copy "Shenge".


    This is disappointing. They are already two stars. Can''t they copy the divine? Do you want Samsung?


    Isn''t this forcing Wang Bing to raise his star rating as soon as possible? But does "star rating" mean that promotion can be immediate?


    Although "Shenge" can''t be copied, it''s a good thing to improve "ability" anyway. In the future, he can copy more things.


    "Didi!" Just as he was comforting himself, the "identity Bracelet" rang. It turned out that Yao Yifei had called him.


    After hesitation, Wang Bing answered the phone.


    "Dr. Yao!"


    "Are you back?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Just back!"


    "Have a good time?"


    "Not bad!" Wang Bing is not interested in talking to Yao Yifei.


    "It''s OK. I thought you didn''t even have interest in playing because of what I told you last time."


    "That''s not true!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "So how are you thinking about that? I said I''ll give you two days to think about it. You almost have to give me an answer. I''m impatient to wait all the time! " Yao Yifei said.


    "Is there no other way? It''s bad for your own reputation. Don''t you care? " Wang Bing asked."I don''t care about things that don''t exist!" So in order to get Wang Bing''s "gene", she can do whatever it takes.


    After listening, Wang Bing fell into a minute of silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? But if you just do it with me once, there should be no loss for you. I can''t understand why you need to think about it for so long? "


    "I said I''m not a casual person!"


    "I didn''t say you''re a casual person. You''re for science. It''s just a job. Why can''t you understand?"


    "I can''t agree with you!"


    "Then I don''t care about you. In a word, you must give me an answer today. It''s too late!"


    Then she hung up the phone, but Wang Bing was also depressed. Yao Yifei lost his patience. How could he not?


    Yao Yifei repeatedly forced him to submit. If he didn''t submit, he would not treat Nannan. He also wanted Wang Bing to be arrested by the "guard". Which one could not bear it? Lao Wang finally couldn''t sit still this time. He didn''t care for himself, but also for Nannan.


    So the heart a horizontal, immediately drove to Yao Yifei''s laboratory, straight found Yao Yifei.


    "So fast? Have you thought about it? " Seeing Wang Bing''s expressionless and obviously helpless appearance, Yao Yifei was proud.


    Wang Bing stood in front of Yao Yifei and looked angry without saying a word.


    "Don''t cry and lose your face. It''s not a big deal, but you make it look like it''s a big deal!"


    "You forced me!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice and rushed to Yao Yifei. After half a sound, there was a cry in the laboratory.


    "Ah You... "


    Wang Bing''s "hatred" towards Yao Yifei can be seen from his "Ecstasy". Yao Yifei forced him to this position. Lao Wang must have "lectured" her severely today. Otherwise, how can he be regarded as a man?


    Yao Yifei, please take care of yourself!

 Chapter 2190

    "The man is flying towards the cell. Is everything all right?"


    "Go and have a look. Don''t let anything happen!" As soon as he saw someone flying towards the cell, the person from the "Security Bureau" couldn''t just sit and watch, so he immediately followed. As a result, when the person came to the top of the cell, he stopped, looked at the map again, looked at the cell below, and finally determined that the red light spot on the map was emitted in the cell. It turned out that the red light spot was some kind of signal source.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished speaking, he landed at the door of the cell from the sky. This was a kind of intrusion into the "Security Bureau", which startled the members of the "Security Bureau". What''s more, it was the prison where the prisoners were locked up.


    "Stop!" The "Security Bureau" immediately gathered around and took out their guns.


    When the man heard the speech, he turned around in no hurry. He had a fierce face with a raised eyebrow. His eyes were sharp. Facing the gun of the "Security Bureau", he felt no waves in his heart.


    "For what?" The people in the "Security Bureau" watched this man warily, and the other side was able to fly in the sky, which showed that it was a "Star Division". It was not a small matter for a "Star Division" to break into the "Security Bureau".


    The man slowly raised his hand and pointed to the member of the "Security Bureau" who asked the question. What is he going to do?


    "Pa!" Before he finished, he made a finger flick.


    "Poof!" The next second, the member of the "Security Bureau" who asked the question flew out upside down. There was a blood hole the size of a finger on his forehead. It was like being hit by a bullet, and he died on the spot.


    In this way, a member of the "Security Bureau" was killed, which made other members of the "Security Bureau" startled. They fired decisively.


    "Bang bang!"


    Dense bullets called to the man, but the man was still calm. He saw his hand waving in the void in front of him, and all the bullets in front of him were in the air, which made all the people in the "Security Bureau" dumbfounded on the spot.


    What kind of magic power is this?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The next second, all the bullets fall to the ground, even the gun is useless to this man, how to deal with him?


    "It''s just the same with the security bureau!" He showed a disdainful smile and pointed to the people of the "Security Bureau".


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The members of the "Security Bureau" didn''t know how he attacked, and they didn''t see anything. Then they fell into a pool of blood like they were all shot, and they were all out of breath.


    Moving a finger can kill people, and it''s still invisible. This person''s "ability" is so terrible that it flies.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed all the members of the "Security Bureau" who followed him. But without blinking an eye, he turned and walked outside the cell gate. Then he saw that he waved to the closed cell gate.


    "Boom!" Invisible energy bombarded the gate, just like something exploded on the gate. The gate was blown out on the spot, which alerted the members of the "Security Bureau" guarding the cell inside and the prisoners in the cell.


    In this way, he swaggered in, and several members of the "Security Bureau" came face to face. He was just like solving the problems of those people outside. With a few simple finger flicks, all the members of the "Security Bureau" guarding the cell were killed without any effort.


    At last, he got up in the cell and looked at it one by one. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    At this time, Li Lianzheng, who is in the office, is scared by his men who suddenly run in.


    "Li Ju, something happened. Someone broke into the cell and killed a lot of us!"


    "What?" Li Lianzheng was surprised, "start the first level defense alarm immediately!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, the "Security Bureau" sounded a sharp alarm, which alerted Guan Jingyi.


    "The alarm? What''s the matter? " Guan Jingyi immediately rushed out of the office, caught the people under him and asked what happened.


    "Someone broke into the cell. Li Ju has already taken someone to get there!"


    As soon as she heard that someone had broken into the cell, Guan Jingyi immediately led people there. For a moment, the whole "Security Bureau" became restless. A large number of members of the "Security Bureau" ran towards the cell. At this time, the cell was also restless.


    "Let me out!"


    "Let me out!"


    There are many prisoners in the cell. When they see that someone has killed someone in the Security Bureau, they are all excited as if they are going to be released.


    However, the man who had been expressionless turned a blind eye and walked slowly from one cell to another. What was he looking for?


    "Da!" When he got to one of the cells, he finally stopped at the door of the cell and looked at the man sitting in the corner of the cell. It was not someone else, but "amu" who was captured by Guan Jingyi.


    "Ah Mu!"


    "Well?" Ah Mu opened his eyes, saw the person coming, and stood up excitedly. "Mr. Judy!"It turns out that they know each other, so that''s why this man named Judy broke into the Security Bureau for the sake of amu.


    "When you finally came, I knew that the" adult "would not ignore me!" Amu is very happy. The red spot signal source Judy saw was sent out by him through the "identity Bracelet".


    "Identity Bracelet" is everyone''s identity mark. People who don''t reach a certain "Star" or have a certain status can''t take it down by themselves, even others. So after amu was arrested, Guan Jingyi didn''t take his "identity Bracelet", but in order to prevent amu from using the identity Bracelet to ask his friends for help, the technical personnel in the "Security Bureau" had a long time ago The communication function and signal of his "identity Bracelet" have been blocked, which is a common trick of the "Security Bureau".


    However, as the saying goes, although the signal and communication functions are blocked by the "Security Bureau", the "identity Bracelet" of "amu" has been specially modified. Even if the signal is blocked, it can send out a distress signal, and it is through this distress signal that Judy found here.


    "Of course, my lord won''t ignore you!" Judy said with no expression on her face, "my Lord, let me bring you a message. Muskets and swords are dead. It''s the same with you!"


    "What?" Amu asked curiously.


    "My Lord says he doesn''t need useless rubbish. Let me give you a ride!"


    "Ah?" Ah Mu was startled. Before he finished, he saw that Judy''s hand had been raised.

 Chapter 2191

    "Mr. Judy..." He wanted to say something, but Judy had already done it.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Three times in a row, he shot a hole directly in amu''s head, chest and abdomen. A powerful "star master" like amu still has no fighting power in front of this man. It can be imagined that this man is "terrible".


    When he put down his hand, Amu had turned into a corpse and fell to the ground. The freedom he expected did not happen. Instead, he was killed by the people sent by the "adult" and died in his own eyes.


    Judy gave a blank look at amu and made sure that amu was out of the cell.


    "Don''t move As soon as he stepped out of the gate of the cell, he found that the cell had been surrounded by a group of "Security Bureau" members led by Li Lianzheng. Li Lianzheng gathered almost all the people who stayed in the "Security Bureau". There were more than 100 people.


    More than 100 guns pointed at Judy, but he still kept his face unchanged, and his psychological quality was excellent. Of course, such psychological quality was built on strong strength and self-confidence.


    "Shrimp soldiers and crab generals!" Judy''s face is full of disdain for the "Security Bureau", which is undoubtedly a provocation to the "Security Bureau".


    "Who are you?" Li asked.


    Judy gave Li Lianzheng a cold look and waved to him from a distance of more than 30 meters.


    No one knows what Judy is going to do. Even Li Lianzheng is stunned. In fact, as the director of the "Security Bureau", Li Lianzheng is also a "star master" and a "star master" with a high "star rating". But at this time, he still doesn''t respond. Instead, there are shouts from his back.


    "Li Ju, be careful!"


    After a few words, a palm suddenly appeared next to Li Lianzheng and pushed him. Li Lianzheng was pushed away, but a member of the "Security Bureau" standing behind him was not so lucky. He took the attack from Judy for Li Lianzheng, and his chest was blown out of a blood hole by invisible force on the spot. When he flew backward, he was out of breath.


    Li Lianzheng broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Guan Jingyi, who came in a hurry, gave him a push. Otherwise, he would be the one who fell on the ground now.


    "Space power!"


    "No, he''s not a space power man. I don''t feel any fluctuation of space!" Guan Jingyi runs to Li Lianzheng and shakes her head. She is a "space capable person". If she meets a "star master" of the same kind, she can definitely feel it, but Guan Jingyi doesn''t have that feeling.


    "Don''t make meaningless guesses!" As he spoke, Judy slowly floated up, startling Guan Jingyi, Li Lianzheng and others once again.


    This man is actually a "star master" with many kinds of "abilities" at the same time.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Li Lianzheng ordered decisively, and his men pulled the trigger one after another.


    "Bang bang!" However, the previous members of the "Security Bureau" have proved that bullets are useless to this man. They see that he waves his hand across the air, and all the bullets are settled in front of him. People who have not seen this scene with their own eyes will not understand how shocking this scene is.


    "You are very lucky. I''m not interested in playing with you today!" Judy said in a cold voice. The bullets fell from the air. Before the people from the "Security Bureau" responded, they had already turned around and flew high into the air. They soon disappeared in front of Li Lianzheng and Guan Jingyi. The speed was very fast.


    "Chase The people from the "Security Bureau" were about to catch up, but they were stopped by Li Lianzheng, "don''t catch up, he''s so fast, you can''t catch up with him!"


    In the blink of an eye, Judy has disappeared into the sky. At such a speed, the security bureau can''t catch up.


    "Li Ju..." It seems that all the people under him are indignant.


    "Even if you catch up with him, you will be killed by him. This man not only has two kinds of ''abilities'' at the same time, but also has a high'' star level ''. At least you are not his opponent above me. There is no need to waste your life!" Li Lianzheng explained that he was a four-star "Star Division". At the moment when he was attacked by Judy, he felt "powerless", let alone his subordinates.


    "Why did such a powerful star master come to Katz?" When Li Lianzheng was puzzled, his subordinates rushed to report, "Li Bureau, a prisoner in the cell was killed by the man just now!"


    After half a sound, Li Lianzheng and Guan Jingyi stood at the door of the cell where amu was being held.


    "All the prisoners are safe except one of us who was killed!" Guan Jingyi thought deeply, "is that man coming to kill him?"


    "Murder?" Li Lianzheng is also thoughtful.


    "Why kill people?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Maybe it''s because we know something we shouldn''t know. Didn''t you say that this man came to you for revenge? But that man didn''t aim at you just now! "


    Yes, how can that be explained?


    If Judy and amu are together, why does he leave without killing Guan Jingyi? That doesn''t make sense."Do we have any information about that man?" Li asked.


    "No!"


    "Contact the general administration to see if you can find out the information of that person and report his situation to the general administration. Such a person is too dangerous!" Li Lianzheng frowned.


    "Yes


    Guan Jingyi and Li Lianzheng should be glad that if Judy didn''t have other tasks, today''s "Katz star" Security Bureau might be bloody washed by him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the laboratory, Yao Yifei holds his hands on the table, looks excited, and his face turns red. He can''t believe the facts in front of him On the other hand, she seems to be in a state of stupidity, and Wang Bing doesn''t do any obscene and obscene animal activities to her. Instead, he is smiling with pride.


    Did Lao Wang stop at the last moment?


    "You Unexpectedly... " Yao Yifei looked at Wang Bing angrily.


    Wang Bing laughed noncommittally and shrugged his shoulders. He looked very proud. Yao Yifei was proud the second before. How could the situation be reversed this second?


    "Sorry, Dr. Yao..." What did Wang Bing do to Yao Yifei to make her so stupid?


    A close look showed that Yao Yifei had a table full of silvery things in front of him. That pile of things was the currency in circulation of the "sky" - Xingyu currency, with a total of 200000.


    Where did these things come from?


    Of course, it was Wang Bing''s masterpiece. He took out 200000 "star coins" all at once, which can be called a big deal. However, he is not penniless. Where can he get so many "star coins"? Is it hard to steal?

 Chapter 2192

    "This..." Yao Yifei looks at the pile of "Xingyu coins" in front of her. Just now, before Wang Bing took out the "Xingyu coins", she was really full of longing. She thought that she could finally take Lao Wang''s "kairou". When she saw the "Xingyu coins", Yao Yifei was dumbfounded on the spot.


    "There are 200000" star coins "here, 100000 for Nannan''s treatment, and the other 100000 for Dr. Yao''s repair!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How can you have so many star coins?" Yao Yifei, of course, is a fool. He failed to succeed in "meat" and his expectations turned into nothing. Is there a sense of inexplicable loss in his heart? It''s empty.


    "Anyway, I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob!" Wang Bing was a little proud with a smile. At this time, he enjoyed seeing Yao Yifei''s shriveled appearance. That kind of feeling is definitely stronger than being forced to do that kind of thing by Yao Yifei.


    "I see. Huaqing gave it to you, right?" Yao Yifei thought of Fu Huaqing for the first time.


    She knows about Wang Bing. Who can give Wang Bing so much help except Fu Huaqing?


    "Huaqing really wanted to help me, so she specially borrowed money from her colleagues, but I didn''t want it. After all, it was her hard-earned money, so she didn''t give it to me!"


    "Where did you get all this money?" Yao Yifei is very unwilling, and has the feeling that the duck flies away.


    So where did Wang Bing''s money come from?


    This has to start with Wang Bing''s receiving Yao Yifei''s phone call. After receiving Yao Yifei''s phone call, Wang Bing has a feeling that he is going to die. It''s just the so-called "who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell?"?


    But that''s how Yao Yifei made Wang Bing feel. He always felt that he was no different from the meat seller.


    After all, isn''t it about money? If Wang Bing had a "star currency", wouldn''t there be no problem?


    The key is that Wang Bing doesn''t have "star currency". How can he get more "star currency"?


    When Wang Bing was worried about this, he suddenly slapped his thigh. Is it not easy to get the "star currency"?


    He forgot all the simplest methods. How could his brain suddenly be in trouble?


    His "ability" is to copy. As long as he can copy the "star currency", can he not solve the problem? Does he still worry about money?


    He can even copy something as complicated as a gun. Can he copy "star currency"?


    After all, Guan Huanlong had given Wang Bing "Xingyu coin" to buy vegetables before. In fact, "Xingyu coin" is a kind of thing very similar to the "coin" on earth. It is said that it contains some precious metal elements, so it is made into the shape of currency to circulate in the "sky". In the "sky" and the "Twelve Xingyu" are shared, according to Among them, the contents of precious metal elements are different, and the denomination of "Xingyu coin" is also different.


    The key point is to be able to copy!


    So Wang Bing began to try it decisively, which made him overjoyed. When the first "Xingyu coin" was successfully copied, Wang Bing was very happy. Although it was just an ordinary one yuan "Xingyu coin", Wang Bing succeeded, and he successfully copied it.


    Can this "star currency" be used as a normal "star currency"?


    Need to verify first, if you can, then Wang Bing can continue to copy.


    The method of verification is very simple. You only need to use Wang Bing''s "identity Bracelet". The "identity Bracelet" has the storage function of "star currency". Just like a bank, as long as you deposit the "star currency", the corresponding number will be displayed. As long as Wang Bing stores the copied "star currency", and the number will increase, it means that his copied "star currency" will be displayed "Domain currency" is available.


    With some trepidation and expectation, Wang Bing put the "star domain coin" into the "identity ring" and immediately called up the virtual display screen. His eyes were firmly fixed on the "property" column. The status of that column was originally "0", indicating that he was penniless.


    "Drop!" The next second, the number jumps, "0" becomes "1.".


    Seeing this, Wang Bing almost jumped up with joy. He succeeded. His "property" increased and his copied "star currency" could be used. This discovery made Wang Bing overjoyed. What does it mean?


    It means that he can make a lot of money without making money. When others are busy working for "star currency", Wang Bing just needs to use a little "particle energy" to have money to spend. He seems to be a bank that can "make money", or a cash machine.


    Wang Bing was really fed up with Yao Yifei when he had no money, so he began to copy it on the spot.


    One changes into two, two changes into four, four changes into eight, eight changes into sixteen, six changes into thirty-two With the increase in the number of copies, Wang Bing actually felt very hard at the end. When he reached the limit, he could only copy 1000 "star coins" at most at one time. And maybe because of the precious metals in the "star coins", he was tired after copying more than 200000 "star coins" with Wang Bing''s strength.But in the end, it took him more than an hour, and he almost ran out of "particle energy", but his "property" went from zero to more than 200000.


    In more than an hour, personal "property" has increased by more than 200000 times. What a horror?


    Give him a few more hours, won''t he become a millionaire every minute?


    Will Lao Wang still work in the future? Give him a few more days, and with his industrious hands and amazing "hand speed", he can reach the peak of his life.


    Don''t forget that "particle energy" will regenerate automatically, which means that Wang Bing has endless "money".


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I''ve collected all the money now. Please help Nannan arrange the operation immediately after you accept it!"


    Yao Yifei didn''t know what to say for a moment. She thought of all the possibilities. The only thing she didn''t think of was that Wang Bing was able to take out 200000 "star coins" all at once. Now, Wang Bing made up for the maintenance fee and Wang Bing made up for Nannan''s operation fee. Yao Yifei couldn''t threaten Wang Bing.


    "I didn''t say I would help the little girl with the operation!" So Yao Yifei played a rogue, she certainly can''t see Wang Bing''s face.


    "I''ve got the money together. You can''t go back!"


    "I didn''t turn back. I didn''t promise you to operate on that little girl from the beginning to the end!" Yao Yifei said.


    "You Why are you so fickle? Just because I don''t promise you, I should... "


    "Fickleness is a woman''s right, don''t you know?"


    Oh, shit. Is that ok? Is this a rhetorical move?


    "Didi!" Wang Bing was so angry that just as he wanted to say something, the "identity Bracelet" suddenly rang

 Chapter 2193

    Wang Bing suddenly feels that Yao Yifei is very insidious. He has collected all the "star coins", but she even repents. This is deliberately making trouble for Wang Bing. Does she want Lao Wang''s "chastity" so much?


    "Didi!" The noise of the "identity Bracelet" is due to a phone call coming in, and it''s from Fu Huaqing.


    By the way, isn''t Yao Yifei not buying Wang Bing''s account? After all, she wants something from Wang Bing, but Fu Huaqing is different. Yao Yifei is her friend. If she comes to speak, can Yao Yifei agree?


    So Wang Bing answered the phone.


    "Wang Bing, can you come to the hospital?" Fu Huaqing''s voice came with it, but it sounded powerless.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the sound like? " Wang Bing was startled.


    "I feel dizzy!" Fu Huaqing said that she was very weak just by listening to her voice.


    Recalling that Fu Huaqing was listless when he was on the bus today, he almost stood unsteadily when he got off the bus. Wang Bing said in a hurry: "I''ll be right there!"


    Hung up the phone, said to Yao Yifei: "Huaqing is not comfortable, I want to go to the hospital, the money as you accept!"


    "I didn''t..." Yao Yifei wanted to say something, but before he finished, Wang Bing had turned around and left. The speed was fast, and he didn''t give Yao Yifei the chance to refuse.


    "Hello..."


    Looking at the pile of "star coins" in front of him, Yao Yifei didn''t know what to think?


    Money has been left. How to refuse Wang Bing and force him to submit is a follow-up matter. At least Wang Bing is not in the mood to think about it.


    Wang Bing rushed to the hospital and went straight to Fu Huaqing''s office. When he arrived at the office, he saw that Fu Huaqing was lying on the table resting.


    "Huaqing!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s cry, she raised her head feebly.


    "Here you are


    Seeing that Fu Huaqing''s mental condition was worse than when he came back, Wang Bing immediately touched her forehead and found that her forehead was very hot.


    "You have a fever!"


    Not only did she have a fever, but she also had a high fever, which made her confused.


    "I must have caught cold at the seaside yesterday!"


    Isn''t it a cold?


    Yesterday, she was frightened in the sea and the sea breeze blew. At that time, Fu Huaqing had already caught a cold. Then she lost sleep for a night last night. After returning to the hospital, she finally couldn''t resist the attack.


    "I''ve just taken the medicine, but now I feel dizzy, and I''m weak. I can''t work!"


    "How do you work like this? I''ll take you home to rest! "


    "Nannan is still doing rehabilitation training in the hospital..."


    "I''ll pick her up later, and I''ll help you!" After that, he helped Fu Huaqing up, but it seemed that Fu Huaqing was seriously ill and could not stand steadily. Without saying a word, Wang Bing picked her up, left the hospital under the attention of nurses and doctors, and quickly returned to Fu Huaqing''s home.


    "Slow down!" Wang Bing carefully carried Fu Huaqing to bed, helped Fu Huaqing take off her shoes and socks, and then found a towel to help Fu Hua clean her face. Although Fu Huaqing took medicine, her high fever never subsided. Wang Bing also used a wet towel to help her cool her head.


    To be honest, Wang Bing hasn''t taken care of a patient like this for a long time. The last time Qin Cuili took care of a patient like this was when she was seriously ill in hospital.


    Fortunately, he knew how to take care of Fu Huaqing.


    In this way, Wang Bing stayed by Fu Huaqing''s side. He took good care of Fu Huaqing. Two hours passed.


    Wang Bing constantly changed the towel used to cool Fu Huaqing. Under his care, Fu Huaqing''s high fever finally began to subside. Wang Bing''s hard work was not in vain.


    "It''s back!" Touching Fu Huaqing''s forehead again, Wang Bing was relieved to make sure that Fu Huaqing''s fever had subsided.


    At the beginning, he didn''t take care of his wives in this way. It''s not that he didn''t want to show his boyfriends'' strength, but that he didn''t have the chance. His wives all became "practitioners" with Wang Bing. They were in good health and never got sick. How could Wang Bing have the chance to take care of them?


    "Well At this time, Fu Huaqing finally woke up.


    "You wake up!" Open your eyes to see Wang Bing sitting by the bed.


    "Where am I?" She asked softly.


    "Don''t you recognize this as your own bed?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how I came back!"


    "Your fever has gone. You''ll get better after two days of rest." Wang Bing said.


    "Have you just been here to take care of me?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Yes, you just had a high fever. The highest fever was nearly 50 degrees. I was worried that if your fever didn''t subside, it would burn your brain out, so I always used the method of physical cooling to help you reduce your fever. Fortunately, now your fever has subsided, and you don''t need to be a fool!"


    After hearing this, Fu Huaqing felt sweet. It was a special experience for her to be taken care of by Wang Bing."How long have I been back?"


    "More than two hours!"


    "You took care of me for more than two hours?"


    "Yes


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. What? Didn''t you take care of me like that when I was sick? How are you feeling now? Are you better? " Wang Bing asked with concern.


    "Much better. It''s not as bad as it was!"


    "Hungry or not? I''ll cook you some porridge! "


    "A little bit!" Fu Huaqing nodded.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll have something to eat soon!"


    Twenty minutes later, a bowl of delicious rice porridge was handed to Fu Huaqing. Fu Huaqing had just recovered from his illness, and his whole body was in a state of weakness.


    "Don''t burn it. I''ll feed you if you are a good man." Wang Bing said.


    When he heard that Wang Bing was going to feed himself, Fu Huaqing felt shy again, but he was inexplicably looking forward to it. He nodded in such a dilemma.


    "You''re in trouble!"


    "I told you you''re welcome!"


    When Wang Bing brought spoonfuls of porridge to Fu Huaqing''s mouth, and when it was too hot, he helped Fu Huaqing blow it. Fu Huaqing''s seemingly calm surface had already had waves in his heart.


    She usually takes care of patients, but she has never been taken care of, let alone this kind of meticulous care.


    "Watch out for the hot!" Wang Bing kept telling while he was blowing. Looking at his careful appearance, Fu Huaqing was happy, but he couldn''t be happy. I asked you whether it was hard for you to feel this kind of feeling?


    I don''t know how Wang Bing feels at this time, but Fu Huaqing feels that she is the happiest woman in the world because a man she likes is taking care of her.


    God, let me get sick for another two days. Don''t get better so soon!


    Fu Huaqing ate this bowl of white porridge very slowly, even if there was nothing in it, but it was very sweet.


    "Feel better after eating?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well, I feel much better in spirit!" Fu Huaqing nodded, "I always have a question to ask you, have you studied medicine before? I think you know it very well! "


    "I did!"


    "Really? Where did you learn it? Do you live in your hometown? "


    "Yes


    "I don''t know the medical skills in your hometown are different from ours?"


    "It should be different..." Fu Huaqing''s spirit improved and his body slowly recovered, thanks to Wang Bing''s care.


    "When you come back, you know you''re sick. Why do you insist on going to work? You should have a good rest at home in this situation! "


    "Now I can''t rest at home, but..."


    "Don''t worry, just have a good rest and leave other things to me!"


    What''s the meaning of the words? You''ve also contracted to take care of Fu Huaqing?


    Of course, this is what Fu Huaqing likes to see and hear.


    "You''re in trouble!"


    "You''re being polite to me again!"


    "Then I''m not polite to you. What time is it?"


    "Twelve o''clock!"


    "Then I have to go to the hospital to meet Nannan!"


    "All right, I''ll go right now, and you''ll have a rest!"


    "Well!"


    With that, Wang Bing went out of the door and rushed to the hospital.


    Fu Huaqing was lying on the bed, thinking back on the intimate appearance when Wang Bing fed her just now, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing is on the way to the hospital in his car. Usually, Fu Huaqing picks up Nannan after the morning shift. Now that she is ill at home, the task of picking up Nannan naturally falls on Wang Bing, but


    "Hoo In the middle of the sky, a shadow flies by at a very fast speed. When you look at it, it''s not only a personal shadow, but also a familiar one. Isn''t it the one who broke into the "Security Bureau" cell alone and killed Judy, the "star master" of amu?

 Chapter 2194

    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing''s car is driving fast on the way to the hospital, and his mood is a little palpitating, or pleasant. Why do you have this feeling?


    Is it because I just took care of Fu Huaqing?


    But why does taking care of Fu Huaqing make you happy? Is Lao Wang also moved by Fu Huaqing?


    It''s undeniable that Fu Huaqing is an exciting woman. Lao Wang''s heart was touched by her inexplicably, and he was just caught off guard. He thought that when he faced any woman, there would be no waves in his heart. So when the feeling that he hadn''t had for a long time reappeared, Lao Wang kind of went back to the kind of astringent youth who chased Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi A sense of humor.


    "Hoo A figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed in the middle of the road. Wang Bing was startled and quickly stepped on the brake, but the speed was too fast to stop.


    The man stretched out his hand when the car was about to hit, but he didn''t see any action. The invisible force forced Wang Bing''s car to stop.


    Wang Bing looks at the man in purple outside the car in surprise. He doesn''t know him at all. He looks at himself coldly to Fang Zheng, and his eyes are very unfriendly.


    But this man came down from the sky. Wang Bing couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    As soon as the words were finished, Judy flicked her finger at the car. The invisible force acted on the car and exploded the transparent roof of the car on the spot.


    Wang Bing didn''t even see how the man made his move. He was startled and immediately opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    Judy''s eyes were fixed on Wang Bing from beginning to end, and Wang Bing immediately put on a fighting posture.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    Judy didn''t answer and came to Wang Bing.


    Subconsciously, Wang''s soldiers retreated at any time, because they didn''t know they were ready.


    "Monster, you killed them?" Judy finally spoke.


    Monster?


    Wang Bing was stunned and remembered that he seemed to have heard the angry guy call the brute force guy.


    It turned out that the man who came down from the sky was their accomplice.


    "I don''t know you!"


    "Just admit it!" As soon as he said that Judy was about to fight, Wang Bing immediately put on a fighting posture.


    "Don''t fight fearlessly, then you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood!" Judy said with a blank face.


    Wang Bing didn''t know the origin of these people at all, but these people came wave after wave, and their means were vicious. It was unnecessary to talk nonsense with them. Wang Bing started directly without saying a word, and his speed soared. He rushed to Judy and punched him.


    Judy, proud and coquettish, did not dodge and went to receive Wang Bing''s blow with one hand.


    "Well?" Don''t say, he really caught Wang Bing''s fist, which is obviously beyond the ordinary people''s ability, because the power of Wang Bing''s fist can blow an ordinary person away. The next second, Judy stepped back two steps, and her calm face was replaced by surprise.


    "It turns out that you, like the monster, are also an increasing type of ability!" He seemed to see through Wang Bing''s "reality" at a glance.


    Wang Bing doesn''t bother to talk to this man. He can easily block his attack, but he is safe, which is enough to show his strength.


    Make a quick decision!


    "Whoosh!" So he rushed over again, but this time Judy jumped up and easily avoided Wang Bing''s attack. Wang Bing looked up and realized that the man could float in the air.


    Yukong flight!


    This ability is amazing, and this person also has a strong power, which has to make Wang Bing more vigilant.


    "Pa!" Judy landing again, from the beginning to the end seems to be in no hurry, "it seems that you will not be obedient if you don''t let some blood flow!"


    With that, he raised his hand to Wang Bing again. He was so scared that Wang Bing immediately put on a defensive posture.


    The "Star Division" has a variety of "abilities". No one knows what kind of abilities they will have if they don''t fight each other. But Wang Bing has a variety of "abilities" at this time. Are you afraid that you won''t succeed?


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing saw that Judy made a finger flicking movement. Then he felt a pain in his thigh without any reaction. He looked down and saw that there was a thumb sized blood hole in his thigh. The blood instantly dyed his trousers red.


    Wang Bing was surprised. What happened? I didn''t see how Judy did it. What kind of attack was that?


    Judy didn''t give Wang Bing time to think at all, because his fingers moved again.


    It''s another move!


    Invisible moves, even when the hand can not see, such an attack how to prevent?


    What''s fatal is that he almost punctured Wang Bing''s thigh just now, which seriously affected his action ability. He didn''t escape just now. Can he escape this time?


    "Poof!" He couldn''t escape. When Judy started again, Wang Bing still couldn''t see how he did it. This time, it was another thigh, and Judy made a blood hole in it.Two legs are in the move, Wang Bing a stagger stand instability, kneel down on one knee, pain and psychological pressure let his forehead out of a cold sweat.


    This kind of "ability" is too terrible to be prevented.


    "I told you not to fight fearlessly, so you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh!" Judy said coldly.


    In the face of such an unprecedented powerful enemy, Wang Bing himself felt that he had no strength to fight back, but he was a "stubborn temper". The more he did this, the less he would compromise with the enemy and endure the sharp pain in his thigh, no matter how much blood he shed? Wang Bing bit his teeth and stood up. He wanted to rush through, but his legs didn''t allow him to do that.


    Even if he can rush through, he may not be able to hit this guy.


    No, there''s still a chance. He still has a chance to hit Judy. He also has the ability of "Space folding" from Guan Jingyi''s blood. But Wang Bing''s "Space folding" distance is relatively limited, and the longest distance is only about two meters. If he wants to hit Judy, he must keep a distance of about two meters with Judy.


    It seems that Judy''s attack is not controlled by distance. At this time, he is standing more than 20 meters away from Wang Bing. How does Wang Bing do it?


    Maybe there is only one chance. Wang Bing can''t rush to do it.


    "You just rely on your ability to fly to get away. I didn''t hit you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You are like this, even if I don''t fly, do you think you can hit me?" Said Judy.


    "You stand so far away, you are afraid of being hit by me? Come here and see if I can hit you? "


    Can''t you hear such an obvious provocation?


    Don''t say, Judy really didn''t realize that Wang Bing was motivating him, because Wang Bing''s ability of action has been greatly limited. Judy doesn''t think Wang Bing can do anything in this situation. At most, he is dying, right?


    So, he really walked over to Wang Bing. He was so confident!

 Chapter 2195

    Judy is still approaching Wang Bing step by step after being challenged by Wang Bing. He underestimates Wang Bing and is destined to pay for it.


    Ten meters, eight meters, six meters, four meters Nearly, Judy is getting closer and closer. Wang Bing clenches his fist and is ready to attack at any time. As long as Judy goes one meter further, he will enter his attack range.


    "Space folding" is a very special "ability". It just folds the "space" and shortens Wang Bing''s relative space distance. Therefore, in this process, Wang Bing''s attack power will not be compromised. That is to say, he can hit 100 pounds of force with one punch. After "Space folding", the 100 pounds of force will still be maintained and there will be no harm Any reduction.


    This is the function of "Space folding", and the biggest function is to assist. Therefore, if Wang Bing increases his strength, and then hits Judy through "Space folding", Judy will definitely be injured if he is not on guard.


    "Da!" Judy was really unprepared for this, and kept walking into Wang Bing''s attack area.


    Here''s the chance!


    "Hoo Wang Bing made a quick shot and hit Judy from a distance of two meters.


    Although Wang Bing is tall and has long arms, it is impossible to hit him at such a distance, so Judy laughs when he sees Wang Bing punching like a fool, but he regrets it the next second.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing''s fist suddenly appeared in front of him as if it had been broken. A heavy fist hit him heavily on the chest without any defense. Then Judy flew out.


    It''s a success!


    Wang Bing was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that jijiangfa would be so easy to succeed. Just now, he did his best. Even if he couldn''t kill Judy, at least he would be seriously injured.


    "Squeak!" A few meters away, Judy stabilized the momentum of retreat, except that his face became a little ugly, it didn''t seem to be what Wang Bing imagined.


    Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be silly. Is it all right to be hit with one punch? How is that possible?


    "No wonder monsters are not your opponents. I didn''t expect you to be a multi-functional star master!" Judy''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold. "It turns out that you just intended to motivate me, and then sneaked on me when I was close. It''s a pity that your star level is not high enough, otherwise I might be killed by you, but now you don''t have a chance!"


    So the reason why he didn''t get hurt by Wang Bing was that his star level was far higher than Wang Bing''s. relying on the "particle energy" in his body, he resisted Wang Bing''s full blow.


    Wang Bing knew that he was finished this time, and Judy would not give him a second chance.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, Judy had already started the same move. With a flick of her finger, her left hand was pierced by invisible energy, and she couldn''t work on the spot.


    This move is too terrible to prevent.


    Wang Bing quickly "metallized" his body in an attempt to protect himself from injury. However


    "Poof!" The right hand, covered with the body of King Kong, is still unable to resist Judy''s invisible energy, and is also "abandoned" along with his right hand.


    "Bang!" Both hands and feet are wasted. Wang Bing is the same as a "waste man". He can''t do anything. Can''t he bite Judy to death with his mouth?


    Wang Bing fell to the ground. Judy came up to him with a contemptuous smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!" In order to prevent Wang Bing''s "resurgence", he made up his hands and feet for several times. Wang Bing''s whole body twitched, but he could not die.


    When Judy took back his hand, Wang Bing had become a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, completely losing the ability to resist.


    At last, Judy put him on his shoulder and said, "I''ll be more happy to take you back to my Lord!"


    Then he jumped up and flew into the air with Wang Bing. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sky.


    This time, no one came to save Lao Wang, and the aura of Lao Wang''s protagonist did not play a role. So he was captured. What would be waiting for him?


    ¡­¡­


    At home, Fu Huaqing is waiting for Wang Bing to come back. This illness is a good thing for her, so that she can be lazy and let Wang Bing take care of her. She feels that after this incident, her relationship with Wang Bing will be further developed. She can''t hide her joy when she thinks about it.


    "Didi!" However, Wang Bing did not wait for the call from his colleagues in the hospital.


    "Dr. Fu, are you better?"


    "Much better!"


    "That''s good. What about Wang Bing? When will he come to meet Nannan? "


    "Isn''t he here yet? He went out half an hour ago! " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "No!"


    It turned out that the hospital colleagues could not wait for Wang Bing, so they called Fu Huaqing to confirm.


    "I''ll call and ask!" Fu Huaqing didn''t think much about it, so he called Wang Bing, but the phone got through, but no one answered. Fu Huaqing called many times."Why don''t you answer the phone?" Wang Bing is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety. His failure to answer the phone makes Fu Huaqing have an ominous premonition that Wang Bing will not have an accident, right?


    OK, it''s not working. As soon as the words are finished, Fu Huaqing receives a phone call again, and this time it''s Guan Jingyi who calls her.


    "Where are you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I''m at home!"


    "At home? Was your car stolen? "


    "The car?" Fu Huaqing was surprised, "Wang Bing has been driving these two days. What''s the matter?"


    "When I went home just now, I found your car parked in the middle of the road. I thought it was stolen!"


    On hearing that his car was parked in the middle of the road, Fu Huaqing was even more frightened and asked, "where''s Wang Bing?"


    "I only saw the car, but no one. Besides your car, there are still several pools of blood on the ground!" Guan Jingyi said.


    Blood?


    This is Fu Huaqing to a cold sweat!


    "Where did you see my car?"


    "It''s on 5th Street. I''m here now!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I''ll be right there!" Fu Huaqing arrived at Guan Jingyi''s place as soon as he could. He saw that his car was damaged and the glass cover flew several meters away. In addition, several pools of blood on the ground had not dried, which was shocking.


    How can there be blood?


    Moreover, his car was also damaged, and Fu Huaqing''s foreboding that Wang Bing had not gone to the hospital seems to have been verified by his colleagues in the hospital.


    "Wang Bing has an accident, Jingyi. He went to the hospital half an hour ago to pick up Nannan, but my colleague just called me to say that he hasn''t arrived yet..."

 Chapter 2196

    Wang Bing is gone. Fu Huaqing and Guan Jingyi are frantically searching everywhere. However, after calling, they have searched all the places they should and can. The result is disappointing.


    No one knows where Wang Bing has gone or what happened to him.


    Fu Huaqing came to the hospital like lost soul, and saw Nannan like lost soul. Nannan seemed to be looking for Wang Bing, but Fu Huaqing didn''t know how to tell her.


    "Brother Wang Bing has something to do. He''ll be back in a few days." Fu Huaqing made up a reason to pacify Nannan. At the same time, she was also pacifying herself. She also hoped that Wang Bing would come back in a few days, but would her hope come true?


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is Wang Bing gone? " Knowing that Wang Bing was missing from his daughter''s mouth, Guan Huanlong was also surprised.


    "Well, from the analysis of the situation at the scene, he may have been arrested!"


    "Then don''t you send someone to get him back?" Guan Huanlong feels even more anxious than his daughter. After all, in his eyes, Wang Bing is a candidate for his son-in-law.


    "Where am I going to save him? I don''t even know who caught him! " Guan Jingyi seems very helpless. Fu Huaqing also said the same thing to her, but the clues are so few, and the "sky" is so big that even if you know who captured Wang Bing, you can''t know where he was taken. Maybe he was taken to another planet, or maybe the planet is more than 100 light years away from Kaz, so you can''t find it.


    "This Is it hard for him to have an accident? "


    Apart from shaking her head, Guan Jingyi said that she could do nothing.


    Just when everyone was worried about Wang Bing''s whereabouts, Wang Bing had been taken to the "Grand Manor" n light years away by Judy, and he was knocked unconscious by Judy and left in front of the "adult".


    "Well done, Judy!" After three things, Judy didn''t let "adult" down this time.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "Have you dealt with him?" "My Lord" asked when he saw the dried blood on Wang Bing.


    "Yes


    "What''s his strength?"


    "At least two stars'' star master level!"


    "Two stars?" "Adult" is stunned, as if can''t believe, "from the calculation of time, he was caught by Yang Xianju to do the experiment, until now it''s only more than one month, how can he reach two stars in such a short time?"


    "My subordinates speculated from the circumstances of his actions, which may not be accurate. But there is one thing that I believe ''adults'' will be more interested in!" Said Judy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When my subordinates fought him, they found that he was a master of many abilities and stars!"


    "More abilities"? What are the abilities? What is it? " "Adults" are really interested.


    "As far as I know, there are two kinds. One is" growth "and the other is" spatial ability! "


    "Yes? That''s good news. Well done "Adult" laughed happily, "wake him up!"


    "Wow The cold water splashed on Wang Bing''s head. Wang Bing immediately woke up, opened his eyes and saw that he was in a huge and magnificent hall, with all kinds of splendor, just like the luxury of a palace. A white haired old man in a white shirt and suspenders, with a cigarette in his hand, was sitting on the broad sofa, and the man who hurt himself was Zhu Di stood beside him, surrounded by several people, tall, short, fat and thin, with their own characteristics. Some of them were expressionless, some glared, some showed their teeth, but none of them was known by Wang Bing.


    "Go and bring Yang Xianju here!" When he heard the name "Yang Xianju", Wang Bing was stunned. Isn''t that the "Crazy" scientist who arrested him for doing experiments before?


    It turns out that these people and Yang Xianju are in the same group. They saved Yang Xianju, but what do they do with themselves?


    With his knees, I can see that these people are by no means good, but Wang Bing''s wounds left by Judy are far from healed. Is it possible for him to escape in this case?


    Not to mention the Judy who beat him before, even other people don''t seem to be fuel-efficient.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t have to cut in, just stay there!" One of the men next to "adult" glared at Wang Bing. His fierce eyes seemed to warn him that if he dared to say more, he would be killed.


    "Well?" When Yang Xianju was brought over and saw Wang Bing, he was stunned and immediately showed an excited expression.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re not dead. The people in the" guard "didn''t cheat me!"


    This old guy is still crazy, it''s disgusting, but it''s undeniable that his obsession with science can''t be compared with that of ordinary people.


    "Da Ren" let "Manzi" read his memory. After getting his "recipe", Da Ren couldn''t do what he wanted. Even after Yang Xianju did it himself, many experiments never succeeded.


    The "formula" is the same, and the drugs should be the same, but why didn''t they succeed? Is Wang Bing''s successful case just a coincidence?Yang Xianju was still dubious until he saw Wang Bing appear in front of him alive.


    "Yang Xianju, he''s your ''experimental product'', right?" "My Lord" asked.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "This man is amazing. He not only killed the people I sent to catch him, but also has two kinds of" abilities ", and he may have reached the level of two stars!"


    "Two stars?"


    "You seem surprised? Isn''t that the effect of your formula? It''s just that you haven''t succeeded once, and this person''s success may not be due to your "formula", but his good luck! "


    "It''s impossible. It''s not his luck. It''s because of my formula. There''s no other reason!" Yang Xianju is excited when he hears that "adult" denies his own achievements. What he can''t bear most is that others deny the achievements he has worked hard to create. Otherwise, even his own hostage will not be willing to do experiments for "adult", just to prove that his "formula" is unique?


    "Then why is it that he is the only one who succeeds while others use your" formula "and die? This probability is enough to show that the problem lies not in the experiment, but in your "formula" "My Lord" is clearly using "the method of arousing generals", and it''s used quite well.


    "I want to prove to you that there is absolutely no problem with my formula!" Yang Xianju has no doubt about his IQ, but his brain is not enough. He can''t stand such "stimulation" and falls into the pit dug by "adults".


    "Well, I''ll give this man to you now. I''ll see if you can come up with a second successful case."


    "You''ll see!" Yang Xianju is full of fighting spirit.


    "Send this man to the laboratory, send someone to watch him, and never let him run away until the end of the experiment, otherwise you will be the only one to ask!"


    "Yes His subordinates agreed and made a gesture to go to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was so surprised that he was able to figure out the purpose of these people''s arrest. It turned out that Yang Xianju''s experiment on him was successful, so these people also wanted to get something valuable from him. The purpose was the same as that of the "General Administration of security".


    But have you ever thought about Wang Bing''s feelings? What do you think he is?


    Wang Bing can''t wait to die. He just wants to fight up. He can''t do nothing even if he struggles to death.


    "Well?" But when he wanted to do that, he found that his body couldn''t move, just like he was bound by something invisible.


    "Don''t be presumptuous in front of ''adults'', or you won''t even know how you died!" The man''s men are looking at Wang Bing coldly. It''s obvious that Wang Bing can''t move. It''s his masterpiece.


    It''s just a stare that makes Wang Bing unable to move. What kind of magic power is this?


    "Take it down, I want to know the result as soon as possible!" "Adult" has been a little impatient, and what is waiting for Wang Bing is the experiment of life rather than death

 Chapter 2197

    This is a laboratory full of high-precision instruments. The experimental environment is many times better than that of the underground laboratory before Yang Xianju. It was specially prepared for him by "adult" for his experiment, and it provided everything he needed.


    Yang Xianju is busy living again. His mental state seems extremely bad. In fact, he hasn''t closed his eyes for many days. He has long been used to this high-intensity working state. It''s normal for him to forget to eat and sleep as soon as he works, which is also the reason why he is called "crazy scientist".


    But this is not a good thing for Wang Bing, he was tied to the test bed, the whole person showed a state of collapse, in a trance, unable to move.


    He can''t remember how many days he spent in this sunless laboratory. Anyway, it was so long that he was numb. In recent days, Yang Xianju has been doing all kinds of experiments on him all the time. Wang Bing doesn''t know what the purpose of those experiments is, but every kind of experiment will make Wang Bing feel that life is worse than death. The pain brought by the experiment is ordinary people Unimaginable, the feeling is like Wang Bing''s experience over and over again, when he was first caught by Yang Xianju to do experiments.


    He went to the gate of death again and again, and then when Wang Bing woke up from his coma, he found that he was still alive, but to be alive meant that he would accept the second experiment, and then he would go through this cycle in the state of being dead and alive, living and dead. Finally, Wang Bing felt numb to "life and death".


    He hated Yang Xianju and wanted to tear him to pieces, but it was a pity that he could not.


    "Well This is not true. Yang Xianju injected Wang Bing with drugs again. That''s why Wang Bing was so distressed every time. Those drugs were made with his "formula". After each injection, Yang Xianju would investigate and improve the reactions of the drugs and Wang Bing''s body, and at the same time, he injected them into another "experimental body". The only purpose was to verify them¡® The results were compared with those of Wang Bing.


    At this time, another "experimental body" was lying on another bed next to Wang Bing. After injecting Wang Bing, Yang Xianju also injected him.


    Two people injected the same drug at the same time, the effect should be the same, but the result is different.


    Wang Bing and another "experimental body" began to experience pain that ordinary people could not bear. The whole process did not last long. It was only about half an hour. After half an hour, Wang Bing and the other "experimental body" both "died.".


    Yes, they died. Yang Xianju immediately examined the corpses of Wang Bing and the experimental body. Faced with their tragic death, he was extremely calm and seemed to have known that such a situation would happen.


    In fact, this has happened many times in the days when Wang Bing was locked up here. Every time such a thing happens, the result is that the "experimental body" will die, but Wang Bing will always survive in a few hours.


    Will it be the same this time?


    Two hours later, the corpse of the other "experimental body" began to harden, and the color of his face began to fade, while Wang Bing "miraculously" came back to life again, with his heart beating and breathing restored.


    "Pa!" Yang Xianju should be happy to see this scene, but he was very angry and smashed a lot of things on the table.


    "Why? Why is that? No, my recipe is perfect. It''s absolutely impossible! " He blushed with excitement because he couldn''t accept the fact.


    He was poor all his life for that "recipe", which was the crystallization of his life and condensed his whole life''s hard work. For this reason, he gave up a lot, even his family.


    When he first learned that Wang Bing was alive, he once thought that his "formula" had been successful and tended to be perfect, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    If his formula is perfect, it will not lead to the death of other "experimental subjects". This can only show one problem, that is, his "formula" is not perfect, which is the reason for the tragic death of "experimental subjects". At the same time, it also shows one problem, that is, Wang Bing''s own reason is why he did so many experiments and did not die There must be something else that others don''t have, so that he can get his life back every time.


    But this is undoubtedly fatal to Yang Xianju, which means that his whole life''s hard work has been wasted, and he has never achieved real success from the beginning to the end.


    So Yang Xianju is very angry. He is not willing to admit his failure or his lack of "formula".


    "No, it''s impossible. Something must be wrong!" Yang Xianju is crazy. He even forgets that he has not been able to get enough water for three days. He immediately starts the next round of experiments, which means that innocent "experimenters" will suffer again, and Wang Bing is undoubtedly the one who suffers the most.


    In the twinkling of an eye, January passed. After a month of "devastation", Wang Bing felt that he was not human. Yang Xianju did no less than 20 experiments on him. After sacrificing more than 20 lives of "experimental subjects", Yang Xianju''s self-confidence seemed to be on the verge of collapse.Looking at another "experimental body" just after the injection, Yang Xianju sat on the ground.


    "Why?" His eyes are red, and his whole body is much thinner than a month ago. His eyes are sunken, as if he would fall down at any time. It is his obsession with science that enables him to persist in this way day after day. However, repeated failures seem to remind him that there is something wrong with his "formula".


    "Squeak!" The door of the laboratory was opened, and the "adult" came in with two of his men. Looking at the body of the experimental body on the test bed, whose face was black, the "adult"''s face was indescribably ugly, especially when he saw Yang Xianju sitting on the ground.


    "Yang Xianju, is this what you call the perfect formula? Do you admit your failure? "


    When Yang Xianju heard the speech, he looked up at the "adult" and his eyes were full of sorrow. "I didn''t fail. My" formula "is perfect!"


    "You disappoint me so much. I''ve known for a long time that I shouldn''t have any hope for you. Your theories don''t work at all. Look at how many people have died in your hands in more than a month!"


    "Shut up, I won''t allow you to insult my efforts!"


    "Now it seems that your hard work is nothing, but this man..." Then the eyes of "adult" fell on Wang Bing, who was tortured by Yang Xianju. "The same drug injection on other experimental subjects immediately killed people, but he still survived after so many injections..."


    "That''s because he injected my medicine!" Yang Xianju said excitedly.


    "You don''t even have the courage to admit your failure, Yang Xianju. I''ve lost patience with you. Compared with your formula, I''m more interested in this man now. Take him away!"


    "Yes Under the command, he came forward to untie the shackles of Wang Bing and carried him on his shoulder.


    "Don''t go. He''s my experiment. Don''t you touch him!" Yang Xianju refused to agree. He excitedly stepped forward to stop him, but he was kicked to the ground by the "adult". Before Yang Xianju got up, the "adult" had already stepped on his face.


    At this time, Yang Xianju felt that he was weak because he hadn''t had a rest and food for a long time. He couldn''t even get rid of his "adult" feet.


    "I shouldn''t have any hope for you, a" scientist "who has passed away. It''s a waste of my time!"


    Have you ever had a breath?


    Has Yang Xianju been angry?


    "Lock him up and don''t give him anything to eat without my orders!"


    "Yes


    With that, the "adult" left with Wang Bing in a coma.


    "No, you can''t do this to me, you''ll regret it!" It was useless for Yang Xianju to break his throat and was locked up by the hands of "adults".


    "Whoosh!" At this time, a spaceship stopped outside the gate of the manor and was stopped by the guards of the manor. Besides the driver, there were two other people on the spaceship. One was a beautiful young woman, and the other was an old man with white hair and beard. But why did the old man look a little familiar?

 Chapter 2198

    In the manor, the "adult" looked at Wang Bing in a coma and thought deeply. After being devastated by Yang Xianju for more than a month, Wang Bing miraculously survived, and his vital signs remained intact. This really made the "adult" feel incredible.


    "Adult" had already become interested in Wang Bing. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Judy, "go and call the barbarian!"


    "Yes


    Soon, the blind man with the ability of telepathy was brought to the front of the adult.


    "My Lord!"


    "Barbarian, I want you to read this man''s memory and see what he has experienced before. Maybe that will help me get what I want!" "My Lord," he said.


    "Yes The barbarian agreed and put his hand on Wang Bing''s head. This man has the ability to read other people''s memories. The "adult" wasted so much time on Yang Xianju. Wang Bing was the only one who survived Yang Xianju''s experiment. This shows that there must be something different in Wang Bing''s body that he can carry Yang Xianju''s medicine.


    So as long as we find out the reason, isn''t Yang Xianju''s medicine equal to perfection?


    "My Lord, here comes Bai Mei!" At this time, the hand came down to say, "adult" made a look at Judy next to him and said, "you stay and watch!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Then the "adult" came to the hall. The beautiful young woman with the white hair and white beard had been waiting for a long time.


    "Bai Mei has seen the teacher!" Bai Mei immediately saluted "adult" respectfully, and her address also revealed her relationship with "adult".


    "No gift!"


    "Teacher Xie, how is the teacher recently?" Bai Mei asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, but I''m getting older. I''m getting worse every day!" "Adult" laughs.


    "The teacher is still healthy!"


    "If you don''t say that, why did you suddenly visit the Institute?" "My Lord" asked.


    "The students came here specially to see the teacher this time, and they also brought the teacher a ''gift''!"


    "What gift?"


    "He Bai Mei pointed to the old man who didn''t speak all the time. The old man even had an expression from the beginning to the end. Is he a robot?


    "He?" "My Lord" glanced at the old man and asked, "what do you mean by sending someone to me?"


    "This man was captured by students from the galaxy by chance. He has reached the highest standard of his galaxy. Although he looks old, his physical function is amazing. The students know that the teacher has been looking for good experimental materials, so they bring him to the teacher as experimental materials. I believe it will be better than that Most of the experimental questions are more durable


    "You have a heart!" After hearing this, the adult smiles with satisfaction.


    "Yes, in order to prevent him from escaping and resisting, the students have erased his memory. From now on, he will only obey the teacher!"


    "It''s very thoughtful of you. I''ll take this gift. Somebody, take him down!"


    If you bring a "living person" as a gift, and you are also a "brainwashed" living person, is such a gift a bit shocking?


    But this kind of thing is nothing new in the sky. Adults really like this gift from Baimei. In the past, Yang Xianju wasted more than 20 "experimental bodies" for more than one month. Those "experimental bodies" were all obtained by illegal means. Of course, after using them, we must clean up the "hands and tails" so as not to leave behind any disaster.


    "Gift" doesn''t know that she has been given away by Bai Mei. From beginning to end, she has an expression on her face. She doesn''t seem to know what happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness are. It''s like a robot that only listens to its master''s orders. It can also be said that she is a human puppet.


    In the laboratory on the other side, the "barbarian" is still absorbed in reading Wang Bing''s memory, which is obviously a huge project. To know that a person has experienced so many things in his life, first of all, he has to read all those experiences, and then extract what he needs from those memories. It seems that it''s just an action of pressing his head with his hand In fact, the workload is very large, and it can not be completed in a short time.


    More than half an hour later, Manzi kept the same movement all the time, but the sweat on his forehead showed that he had begun to feel tired, while Wang Bing was still in a coma. Judy, who was left behind, watched patiently.


    The barbarian always frowns or picks his eyebrows from time to time. The process of reading Wang Bing''s memory is equivalent to experiencing Wang Bing''s whole life. Wang Bing''s experiences of fear, happiness, unhappiness and sadness can be felt by the barbarian. Of course, Wang Bing''s secret has no secret in front of him, even if Lao Wang is old with him every night He can know the time when the old ladies "fight" and even every detail. That''s the end of the story.


    "Well?" Just then, the barbarian frowned again and was stunned for a moment. Judy noticed the abnormality, but did not make any response, because the barbarian always had such a surprise from time to time. Every time he read other people''s memory, it was like this. It was no surprise, but this time, the situation was a little different.The barbarian was just stunned for a moment, but he immediately showed his painful expression, and then he suddenly yelled.


    "Ah


    Judy was startled by this cry. Looking at it again, the barbarian pressed Wang Bing''s head with one hand and covered his face with the other, looking very painful.


    "Barbarian!" Judy had never seen anything like this before and was a little overwhelmed. "What''s the matter? Speak up


    "Ah The barbarian didn''t know whether he heard him or not, but he looked really miserable and kept shouting.


    Judy didn''t know whether to interrupt the barbarian, and was worried about what would happen if the barbarian read half of Wang Bing''s memory and was forcibly interrupted. But if he didn''t interrupt, the barbarian''s cry was too creepy. What''s the matter with him?


    "What terrible memory have you read?" Judy guessed, and his eyes subconsciously locked on Wang Bing who was still in a coma.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Judy didn''t make a move at last, and the barbarian''s scream didn''t last long. About six or seven minutes later, he finally stopped yelling. At this time, he fell to the ground.


    "Barbarian!" Judy quickly came forward to check, and found that the barbarian had been in a coma, and his clothes had been wet with sweat, while Wang Bing was still lying in bed as before, as if nothing had happened. What happened?


    What terrible thing in Wang Bing''s memory frightened the barbarian like this?

 Chapter 2199

    "My Lord!"


    In the hall, "adult" and Bai Mei had a good talk. It seemed that the relationship between the teacher and the student was quite good. At this time, Judy came in and whispered a few words in the ear of "adult".


    "Are you all right?"


    "It should be nothing. It''s just a collapse!" Said Judy.


    "Let him have a good rest and find someone to take care of him!"


    "Yes


    It seems that "Manzi" doesn''t matter.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Bing opened his eyes and woke up, feeling very bad, the whole person showed a sense of fatigue.


    Looking around, I found that I was not in the laboratory, and the shackles of my body had disappeared. This is a room only a few square meters in size, but it is more suitable to be a cell than a room.


    So I came back from the gate of hell again. It''s better to kill myself than to toss myself like this.


    Wang Bing dragged his tired body to get up. He was really weak. He almost couldn''t stand. He felt that his body was hollowed out, and the "particle energy" in his body didn''t react at all. It seemed that he was exhausted. In this situation, he couldn''t use his "ability" or break the door by force.


    Being locked up in such a dark place, Wang Bing feels quite helpless. How can he escape from the sky?


    I can''t help but lament when I think back to the way I used to be invincible in the "Earth" and the "upper world" and now I''m a prisoner and I can''t escape.


    "Let me out!"


    There were shouts from outside. No, not only shouts, but also wails.


    After struggling to reach the back of the door with the help of the wall, you can see the situation outside through the window on the door. It turns out that there are not only Wang Bing''s room, but many such rooms, most of which are closed.


    There''s no way to know who those people are, but it''s these people who make the shouts and wails.


    If you think about it, you may know who they are. They must have been caught here to do experiments just like Wang Bing. The people Yang Xianju took to do experiments just like Wang Bing were brought out from here.


    What kind of world is this?


    Human life here is as worthless as grass mustard. Unfortunately, Wang Bing''s heart is more than his strength. He can''t even save himself. How can he save these people? Once these people stay here, they are likely to follow those who have already died.


    All blame Yang Xianju that bastard, don''t let yourself out alive, otherwise Wang Bing must have stripped his skin and pulled his tendon.


    "Well?" Just then, Wang Bing found that there was a man in the window of the opposite cell looking around like him, but the man was not as excited as others. Instead, he was very calm. Wang Bing subconsciously glanced at the man, which woke him up.


    Who did he see?


    What I saw was the old man with white hair and white beard who Bai Mei had sent to "Da Ren". It turned out that "Da Ren" had also locked him here and just opposite Wang Bing. But why did an old man excite Wang Bing?


    Because he has a face that Wang Bing will never forget in his life.


    "Master!" Wang Bing cried out excitedly.


    There is only one person in the world who Wang Bing called for his master. That is the first tutor of Wang Bing. He is also the tutor who led Wang Bing to the road of the strong. Ouyang Feng, the "king of poison and ghost doctor".


    Yes, Wang Bing almost thought that he was dazzled, but when he looked carefully, it was old man Ouyang with the same face, the same face, the same white hair and white beard. Even if that face turned into gray, Wang Bing would not admit it.


    Old man Ouyang, unexpectedly met old man Ouyang here. He is not dead. He is still alive. Nothing excites Wang Bing more than that.


    "Master!" Wang Bing couldn''t restrain his inner joy and excitement. He wanted to rush out and give old man Ouyang a big bear hug. At the beginning, he spent a lot of effort to revive old man Ouyang, but the master and apprentice didn''t get along well, but they learned that old man Ouyang had been killed by the God of light.


    Wang Bing didn''t believe that old man Ouyang would be killed from beginning to end. He always looked forward to seeing old man Ouyang again one day, which was one of the purposes of his coming to the sky.


    Facts prove that his guess is correct, old man Ouyang is still alive, and finally in this kind of coincidence, the two met again.


    "Why did they catch you, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    But in the face of Wang Bing''s problem, old man Ouyang just stood there, then looked at Wang Bing and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you talk, master?" Wang Bing asked.


    But old man Ouyang was still silent, and there was no expression on his face. His mental state seemed to be OK, which made Wang Bing confused.


    "Master?" Wang Bing tried to talk to old man Ouyang again, but old man Ouyang didn''t talk to him all the time. Such a cold reaction shouldn''t appear on old man Ouyang. You know what an obscene old man he was before? There''s no need to worry about not finding a topic with him.Is it difficult to recognize the wrong person?


    It''s impossible. How can Wang Bing mistake his teacher? What''s more, he looks exactly like old man Ouyang.


    Is it a dream?


    Was Yang Xianju taken to do the experiment for too long, had hallucination?


    Wang Bing forcefully pinched his thigh, the pain was quite obvious, so it was not a dream.


    So this man is not old man Ouyang?


    , as like as two peas, Chen Jingyi did not have a Jingyi before. Even the name is the same, so if there is a man who looks the same as old man Ouyang, what''s strange?


    "Master..." But his intuition told Wang Bing that the man in front of him was his master Ouyang Feng, and he couldn''t be wrong. As for why he didn''t pay attention to himself, Wang Bing couldn''t understand. After all, Wang Bing had experienced a lot since he came to the sky, and old Ouyang must be the same as him.


    Before he finished speaking, old man Ouyang sat down and disappeared from Wang Bing''s sight.


    "Master!"


    Wang Bing called several times, but he didn''t answer. This will undoubtedly reduce Wang Bing''s joy. It''s good to meet old man Ouyang, but what''s the matter with old man Ouyang ignoring himself?


    So, is the man Wang Bing saw his master Ouyang Feng?


    In another cell, Yang Xianju sat on the ground with a gloomy face, and he didn''t know what he was talking to himself.


    "No way, my formula is perfect..."


    This night there will be a lot of people to insomnia.

 Chapter 2200

    It''s still in the manor.


    "Is the barbarian still awake?" My Lord asked Judy.


    "Lord Hui, not yet!"


    "Is this the first time he''s been in this situation?" "Adults" are puzzled.


    "At that time, it seemed that the barbarian was very painful when he read the memory of the man. My subordinates estimated that there were some terrible experiences in the man''s memory, which led to this special situation!" Judy analysis said.


    "Continue to send someone to take care of him. Let me know when you wake up!"


    "Yes


    Judy nodded and agreed. He knew how important "Manzi" was to "adult". Although "Manzi" was not as powerful as Judy, they played a more important role than Judy.


    As a result, Manzi had been in a coma for two days, and Wang Bing had two days to "breathe".


    These two days, he has been trying to talk to old man Ouyang, but old man Ouyang has been shrinking in the room and never comes out again. No matter what Wang Bing said, it''s useless. Wang Bing once thought that he had passed out.


    But the food he sent to him every day was eaten by him, which showed that he was very good, but he didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing.


    How can people who are so close to each other say that if they ignore themselves, they ignore themselves?


    Do you really recognize the wrong person?


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing can''t run to him and ask him clearly, or get closer to him to have a real look. As long as Wang Bing takes a serious look, he can be sure whether the man is old Ouyang.


    Wang Bing and old man Ouyang have been together day and night for N years. Old man Ouyang knows him very well, even how many hairs he has. Why is Wang Bing not?


    There is also an obvious feature of old man Ouyang. There is a birthmark on the back of his right hand. At that time, the birthmark also recovered after his resurrection. So as long as Wang Bing looks at his hand, he can determine whether he is old man Ouyang.


    However, for Wang Bing, there seems to be only extravagant hope left in such a request. Here, he told heaven not to call earth not to work. No one would come to save him, and no one would let him out. While he was "dying", Yang Xianju, who was locked up in another cell, was extremely excited.


    "Come on, come on!"


    He kicked the door of the cell like crazy, and attracted the "adult" men.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My master wants to see you!"


    After half a ring.


    "My Lord, Yang Xianju said that he had found a way to solve the problem, and that he should do another experiment with that man!" Judy reported to the "adult.".


    "Adult" hesitated for a moment and immediately asked Judy to bring Yang Xianju to him.


    "Yang Xianju, you don''t want to die!"


    "Thank you very much for keeping me in prison for two days, which made me calm down and think for two days, and finally made me understand the problem!" Yang Xianju said excitedly, and he regained the feeling of self-confidence.


    "What''s the problem?" "My Lord" asked.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Yang Xianju said with a smile.


    "How dare you..." Judy glared angrily and was stopped by "adult".


    "Yang Xianju, if you don''t want to say that, what do you want to see me for? You should know that as long as I want to know, you can''t hide any secrets at all


    "Of course, I know. At this point, I don''t plan to hide anything. I know my achievements will be snatched by you sooner or later. I don''t care about them now, but I want to be the first one to turn them into the final product. Don''t you say I''m out of breath? I''ll do another experiment to prove it to you and let you know that I''m the greatest scientist in the sky! "


    It turned out that Yang Xianju was just trying to prove his talent. He just didn''t want to be looked down upon by the "adult". The last time the "adult" said something, it obviously aroused his high morale and made him come up with a solution to the problem.


    "You''ve failed so many times in a row, and you still have a chance to succeed?" "Adults" are dubious.


    "If you can succeed, you will know immediately. Bring me that person and arrange another experiment. I will prove to you that my" formula "is perfect!" Yang Xianju is very confident. At this time, he really has the momentum of the greatest scientist in the sky, but is he just bragging?


    "Adults" must also want to know, "OK, I''ll give you another chance. Judy, arrange it right away!"


    "Yes


    "As for the other subject..." After hesitating for a moment, the "adult" added, "let''s send the man with white plum."


    "Good!" After a promise, Judy went down to prepare.


    "Yang Xianju, you''d better not let me down again. My patience has been consumed by you!" My Lord said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can succeed this time. If I succeed, you''ll do something for me!" Yang Xianju said."What''s the matter?"


    "Surely you can do it!"


    "Don''t play it off, say it!"


    "I''ll let you know when I finish my experiment!"


    In the cell, Wang Bing was startled by the noise coming from outside the door. Immediately, the cell door opened and Judy stood at the door.


    "Take him away!" With an order, the two men entered the room, one left and one right, and put Wang Bing out of the cell.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know where these people are going to take him, but it won''t be a good thing. He subconsciously looks at old man Ouyang''s room and wants to say something. Judy also asks people to let old man Ouyang out.


    "Take away the man who''s opposite!"


    Finally, Wang Bing can see old man Ouyang up close. Is it old man Ouyang?


    Old man Ouyang was brought out with no expression. Wang Bing immediately looked at his hand, but his hand was caught behind by Judy''s hands. Wang Bing had no way to know whether there was a "mark" on his hand.


    "Take the lead!" Judi as like as two peas, and Wang Bing, who is exactly the same as Ouyang, came to the lab. Yang Xianju had already changed the waiting time for the new round of experiments.


    Wang Bing was surprised. The damned guy was going to do the experiment that life was not like death. Wang Bing said fortunately that after all, he was numb. But what about old man Ouyang?


    None of the people who did the experiment with Wang Bing survived. Will old man Ouyang follow those people?


    If old man Ouyang died like this, would it be too bloody?


    Wang Binggang just met old man Ouyang again, and before he even had time to confirm his identity, he would be separated from Yin and Yang again? Oh, my God, don''t you take mine?


    As soon as the words are finished, Wang Bing and old man Ouyang have been tied to the test bed. This time it''s old man Ouyang''s turn to hang on to his life. When old man Ouyang is tied up, Wang Bing finally has a chance to see his hand

 Chapter 2201

    Old man Ouyang always has an expression. It seems that no matter what happens, it will not have any effect on his emotion. This makes him look more like a robot without emotion, which makes people very unaccustomed. He doesn''t even know what will happen to him.


    Wang Bing is worried. He doesn''t want to be separated by Yin and Yang just after meeting old man Ouyang, but he can''t save old man Ouyang now.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas in the old man''s head, Ouyang saw the old man''s right hand with a conscious look at Wang Bing''s old man''s right hand. He clearly saw that the old man who was exactly the same as Ouyang''s old man had a mark on the right hand''s back, which was exactly the same as the fetal mark on Ouyang''s old hand, whether he was in position or in size.


    Isn''t that enough?


    The person who hasn''t paid any attention to himself in the past three days is the obscene and erotic Ouyang Feng.


    "Master!" Wang Bing can''t help but get excited.


    "What do you call him? master worker? Is he your master Asked Judy.


    But Wang Bing ignored him and called old man Ouyang again, "master!"


    Unfortunately, even though it''s only two meters away from old man Ouyang, old man Ouyang looks dull and doesn''t talk to Wang Bing as he did in his cell.


    "What did you do to my master?" Wang Bing stares at Judy angrily.


    "He has been erased from his memory. Now he only obeys our orders. He doesn''t remember who you are. No matter how you call him, he won''t pay attention to you!" Judy gave an explanation, which surprised Wang Bing so much that his chin fell off.


    It turns out that old man Ouyang''s memory has been erased, so he is now in a state of amnesia? It''s no wonder that Wang Bing didn''t respond to him for a long time.


    At this time, adults also came to the laboratory.


    "My Lord, it turns out that the man Bai Mei sent is his master!" Judy immediately told "my Lord" about the situation.


    "Yes? What a coincidence? I hope you won''t see your master die in front of you at that moment! " "Adult" seems very cold.


    "Didi!" As soon as she finished, Judy received a phone call from her subordinates, saying that the "barbarian" who had been in a coma for two days finally woke up.


    "My Lord, Manzi is awake, but something seems to be wrong!" Said Judy, frowning.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t make it clear to the people under my command. They said that they asked the adults to come and have a look!" Said Judy.


    "You stay and watch, I''ll come!"


    For "adult", the importance of barbarian is self-evident. After all, he has read Wang Bing''s memory. There may be important information for "adult". Naturally, no mistake is allowed. After that, "adult" immediately goes to the barbarian''s resting place.


    Yang Xianju saw that "adult" had gone, put on his experimental clothes and came over, "I''m going to start. You go out. Don''t get in my way here!"


    "My Lord, I have to go away. I''ll start when he comes back!" Said Judy.


    "I can''t wait for you to start witnessing the birth of miracles." Yang Xianju can''t wait to say.


    When Zhu Di heard the speech, he gave Yang Xianju a cold stare. "I said, wait for the adults to come back and start again!"


    Yang Xianju did not timidly stare back and said: "don''t you know that the experiment takes time? Do you think you''ll see the effect immediately after the injection? It takes at least half an hour to see the effect after injection. Do you want to waste everyone''s time? Or do you want to see my jokes? "


    After hearing this, Judy seems to think that Yang Xianju''s statement is reasonable. It takes time for the injection to take effect.


    "Don''t play tricks, or you''ll die ugly..." After a moment''s hesitation, Judy went out of the lab and came to the next room. She could see the situation in the lab through the glass wall.


    Yang Xianju put on the mask, and Judy didn''t notice the cold smile rising from the corner of Yang Xianju''s mouth under the mask. What''s the meaning of this smile?


    "Master, master, do you know me? I''m Wang Bing Wang Bing was very anxious, but no matter how he yelled, old man Ouyang lay there like a piece of wood without any reaction. Bai Mei not only erased his memory, but also seemed to erase his emotion, making him a walking corpse without emotion.


    "Yes? It turns out that this man is your master, very good! " With a cold smile, Yang Xianju took out the syringe equipped with medicine and went to Wang Bing.


    "What do you want to do? Come at me, don''t mess with my master!" Wang Bing said excitedly, old man Ouyang is different from him. Yang Xianju''s medicine can''t kill Wang Bing, but old man Ouyang will die.


    "The relationship between master and apprentice is good!" Yang Xianju smiles and stabs the needle into Wang Bing''s arm. Although it can''t save old man Ouyang, it seems to delay the time when old man Ouyang was killed. However, when the needle is about to hit Wang Bing''s arm, Yang Xianju suddenly stops, "since you don''t want me to hurt your master, I''ll start with him first!"


    Then he went to old man Ouyang with a needle. Wang Bing realized that he had been fooled by Yang Xianju."Don''t touch my master, asshole!" Wang Bing said excitedly. However, the more this happens, the more exciting it will be to Yang Xianju. Don''t forget that he is a crazy scientist. He can do anything.


    "Poof!" The sharp needle suddenly stabbed the old man Ouyang''s arm, but the old man still didn''t respond at all.


    "Master!" But Wang Bing was frightened out in a cold sweat. He could not save old man Ouyang after all.


    A few seconds after the needle was pulled out, old man Ouyang had the same reaction as other "experimental subjects". His whole body began to twitch violently, his eyes turned white, his skin cracked, and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Master!" Seeing this scene, Wang Bing was even more anxious. What evil did the old man Ouyang do in his last life to meet such things one after another?


    Blood began to flow out of his cracked skin, and his life would slowly pass with the aggravation of the symptoms.


    "It''s your turn!" Yang Xianju turned a blind eye and went back to Wang Bing. With a sneer on his face, he said to Wang Bing, "do you know? My greatest achievement in my life is that I have developed a recipe that can make ordinary people become "astrologers". I have dreamt for countless times that I am standing at the top of the "sky" scientific community, enjoying the worship of all scientists and human beings. I am God, omnipotent God... "


    He began to talk madly, but Wang Bing didn''t want to listen to him. Old man Ouyang''s situation is getting worse and worse. He must be saved immediately, but how?


    "Therefore, I can''t fail, and I will never allow myself to fail, and I will never allow the achievements I have worked hard all my life to fall into the hands of others, and I will never..."


    This sentence obviously deliberately lowered the volume and was not heard by Judy in the next room, but what does it mean?


    At the same time, the "adult" arrived at the barbarian''s resting place. At this time, the barbarian had woken up and was sitting on the bed to rest.


    "My Lord!" The people under his command saluted when they saw the "adult" coming, but the "barbarian" was still sitting there and didn''t seem to know that the "adult" was coming.


    This is not normal. Although his eyes can''t see, it also gives him hearing that ordinary people don''t have. Even if he hears the sound of footsteps, he can judge the identity of a person. Otherwise, he would have got up and saluted long ago.


    "Barbarian!" "Adult" didn''t mind. He walked straight to the barbarian.


    "Well?" At this time, the barbarian slowly turned back and looked at the "adult", but he said something that made the "adult" fall apart, "are you talking to me? You know me? Who are you? "


    What''s the reaction of "grown-ups" who are silly on the spot? Why does the barbarian seem to remember nothing?


    "What''s going on?" "Adult" asked the man who looked after the barbarian.


    "Back to my Lord, the barbarian can''t remember anything after he wakes up. He can''t even remember his own name or who he is!" I have an explanation.


    "Don''t you remember?" "Adult" was surprised. How could a good person not remember?


    "Barbarian, don''t you remember me? I''m "adult!"


    "What kind of" adult "? I don''t know you. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Can you tell me? Why can''t my eyes see? " The barbarian asked a lot of questions from the "adult" in one breath. This "innocent" appearance is absolutely not pretended, and there is no need for him to pretend in front of the "adult".


    "That''s what happened to him when he woke up?" "My Lord" asked his men.


    "Yes


    "My Lord" is not happy now. How can a barbarian do this? It''s just that he was asked to read Wang Bing''s memory. At first, my Lord was full of hope that Manzi would bring him good news. But not only was there no good news, now even Manzi has lost his memory.


    What makes a barbarian like this?


    "Adult" has many doubts in his mind, but he immediately thinks of a person, Wang Bing.


    "Did he make the barbarian like this?"


    Of course, my Lord has reason to suspect that Wang Bing did it.


    "What do you remember, barbarian?" "My Lord" asked.


    "I don''t remember anything. Why am I here? Can you tell me who I am? " The barbarian gave a wrong answer.


    "Look at him!" The "adult" was speechless. He always felt that Wang Bing had something to do with it, so he rushed back to Yang Xianju''s laboratory. At this time, Yang Xianju had already started his experiment

 Chapter 2202

    "Adult" rushed back to the laboratory. The barbarian lost his memory. It must have something to do with his reading of Wang Bing''s memory. This has never happened before, which makes "adult" more interested in Wang Bing. But an inexplicable foreboding is pouring into his mind. Why do you feel that way?


    "My Lord!" When he returned to the laboratory, Yang Xianju just finished injecting old man Ouyang and was ready to inject Wang Bing.


    "Has Yang Xianju started?" "My Lord" asked.


    "Another subject has been injected!"


    Hearing Judy''s words, "adult" hurried to the glass wall and saw that Wang Bing was safe, while Yang Xianju was standing beside Wang Bing with a needle in his hand.


    It seems that Wang Bing is more important than Yang Xianju''s formula to the "adult" at this time. After all, he has already got Yang Xianju''s formula with the help of Manzi, hasn''t he?


    However, Yang Xianju''s failure in dozens of experiments in the past two months has shown one thing, that is, Yang''s formula is not perfect. That is to say, the formula itself is defective. But in this case, Wang Bing always has nothing to do after he has injected the drug. This is the case after dozens of experiments, which shows that Wang Bing can just "overcome" the deficiency in the formula The "special constitution" of depression.


    What does that mean?


    It means that as long as Wang Bing is around, the "adult" will get a way to perfect the "formula" from Wang Bing sooner or later, so the "adult" immediately makes a decision.


    "Yang Xianju, stop your experiment!"


    Yang Xianju in the laboratory heard the sound and turned to look at the "adult" behind the glass wall.


    "Why?" At this time, Yang Xianju was in high spirits, and he had great momentum to do a big job.


    "I told you to stop, you stop!" "Adult" did not give an explanation. In the final analysis, he was afraid that Yang Xianju would "destroy" Wang Bing, a precious "experimental body.".


    "Good!" Yang Xianju promised to put down the needle in his hand.


    "Adult" breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wang Bing was safe and sound. However, before "adult" finished this breath, something unexpected happened. Yang Xianju, who had just put down the needle, suddenly felt a knife from his body and put it on Wang Bing''s chest.


    This scene not only startled "adult" and Judy, but also startled Wang Bing, who was tied up in all kinds of ways.


    "Yang Xianju, what are you doing?" "Adult" asked nervously.


    Yang Xianju said coldly, "you''re right, my formula still has defects, but this person can survive my experiment again and again. You must have noticed his particularity, so you stopped me from doing experiments on him, right?"


    After a pause, Yang Xianju added: "I won''t let you steal my whole life''s hard work. As long as he dies, even if you get my formula, it''s useless!"


    Death?


    Wang Bing''s eyes are silly. Ten thousand grass and mud horses in his heart are collapsing. It''s none of my business that you don''t let "adult" get your recipe? What''s the matter with me? And what do you mean by killing me? Use me to threaten "adults"?


    "Adult" was so scared that his face changed. It was only at this time that he understood the purpose of Yang Xianju''s experiment.


    From the beginning, Yang Xianju was not to witness miracles, he was just to prevent "adults" from getting his achievements.


    How to prevent "adults" from getting results?


    Two days ago, when Yang Xianju failed again, he was already in despair. He could not see the hope of making a perfect "recipe", but he also realized the "particularity" of Wang Bing. With Wang Bing in, the "adult" could spend more time or other ways to perfect his incomplete recipe.


    So at that time, Yang Xianju had already made a plan to kill Wang Bing. As long as Wang Bing died, his hope of "adult" would be defeated.


    But at that time, Yang Xianju was locked up. How could he kill Wang Bing?


    Another experiment became the best chance for him to kill Wang Bing, so he asked "adult" to do another experiment, and lied that he had found a way to solve the problem. Finally, "adult" gave him this opportunity, which was equal to giving him the opportunity to kill Wang Bing.


    So from the very beginning, Yang Xianju wanted to break up with "adults".


    "Stop him!" "Adult" instantly realized this and immediately ordered his men to stop it. Unfortunately


    "Poof!" Yang Xian raised his hand and fell. The sharp blade pierced Wang Bing''s heart deeply. Yang Xianju didn''t give any chance to "adult". That''s why he deliberately broke away Judy just now.


    "You Asshole Wang Bing''s whole body was shocked, and his inexplicable lying gun made him very unwilling. Don''t forget that at this time he was just a two-star "Star Division". He was not immortal. He must have known clearly that Yang Xianju''s knife was aimed at his heart, just to kill him.


    What is fatal is that Wang Bing''s hands and feet are tied, and there is no room for struggle. He can only be slaughtered.


    "Ha ha ha!" At this time, Yang Xianju went crazy and yelled, "you never want to get my achievements, never!"With that, he thrust the whole knife into his hand again. The blade of more than ten centimeters fell into Wang Bing''s chest and pierced Wang Bing''s heart and body.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole body convulsed violently.


    "Boom!" At this time, Judy smashed the glass wall and rushed in. With a wave of her hand, she fanned Yang Xianju out of the room. "Adult" ran in and ran to Wang Bing for the first time. "Find someone to save him, quick!"


    Adult''s face turned red, and this is exactly what Yang Xianju wanted.


    "Ha ha ha, are you desperate now?" He laughed wantonly, "in order not to let you get my formula, I have been hiding from you for so many years, and finally I was caught by you, but now I''m dead, even if I let you get my formula, it''s useless, ha ha ha!"


    "Yang Xianju!" "Adults" gnash their teeth in anger. At this time, Judy next to them also brings bad news.


    "My Lord, he''s out of breath!" Judy said, pointing to Wang Bing on the test bed.


    Hearing the words, the "adult" immediately checked Wang Bing, and the blood was flowing out from the edge of the knife. At this time, Wang Bing had no heart beat and breath, and his only hope was gone. He was killed by Yang Xianju.


    "Ha ha ha, good death, good death, ha ha ha!" Seeing that "adult" turned black, Yang Xianju laughed even more happily.


    Wang Bing died like this. Who would have thought that it was such a result?

 Chapter 2203

    When Wang Bing died, he was really out of breath and had no sign of life. It wasn''t Judy''s joke or an illusion.


    The blue veins on the clenched fists of "adult" show how angry he is at this moment.


    As soon as he realized the importance of Wang Bing as an "experimental body", Yang Xianju killed Wang Bing, cutting off his hope for further experiments. At this time, Yang Xianju was still laughing.


    "Break him to pieces!" "Adults" angry, Judy a flash appeared in front of Yang Xianju, pinching the neck, one hand Yang Xianju to lift up.


    "Even if you don''t get anything, I won''t kill you!" At the end of his life, Yang Xianju is still laughing.


    "Kill "Adult" roared.


    "Bang!" As soon as Judy tried his best, invisible power poured into Yang Xianju''s body. His whole body expanded like an inflated balloon, and finally exploded. The blood, flesh and various internal organs had been smashed by Judy, rendering most of the laboratory red.


    It''s a little sad that this once brilliant mad scientist has gone through his sad or legendary life in such a way, but the one who is more sad should be "adult".


    Looking at Yang Xianju, who was blasted to pieces by Judy, the resentment of "adult" is still hard to calm for a long time.


    "Damn Yang Xianju!" Yang Xianju must have known for a long time that killing Wang Bing would lead to his own death, but he did it anyway. It can be seen that this is a long-term plot. Yang Xianju felt shameless and was ruthlessly designed by Yang Xianju.


    "My lord..." Judy knew that "adult" was in a bad mood, and she didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    "If I had known this, I should have killed him early!" After saying that, "adult" angrily turns to leave. Wang Bing is dead and Yang Xianju is killed. How can he improve Yang Xianju''s recipe in the future?


    "Well?" Just as the "adult" was about to step out of the door of the laboratory, Judy was stunned for a moment. She seemed to notice something and looked back. As a result, she cried out in horror.


    "My Lord, he is not dead!"


    "Well?" Hearing the word "not dead", the "adult" suddenly stops. It turns out that Wang Bing is not dead. That''s right. How can we say that Lao Wang is also the protagonist. He has the aura of the protagonist. How can he die so easily by opening bugs every minute?


    However, when "adult" saw Lao Wang''s body still lying on the test bed, he felt that he had been fooled.


    Who said he wasn''t dead?


    "It''s not him, my Lord. It''s another subject!"


    As Judy pointed out, "adult" realized that Judy was not talking about Wang Bing, but about old man Ouyang on another test bed.


    Old man Ouyang, not Wang Bing?


    This is illogical. How did the aura of the protagonist come to old man Ouyang?


    "Adult" smell speech, quickly ran to old man Ouyang to see what happened, surprised to find that Yang Xianju was injected with medicine, he was clearly out of breath, he actually recovered his heart and breathing, and the pulse is quite powerful, completely not like a sick cat.


    "My subordinates have just seen Yang Xianju give him an injection of medicine, and he has already lost his breath. How could he..." Judy''s face is unbelievable.


    "Bai Mei said that this person''s physical function is amazing. It seems that what she said is not wrong!" "Adult" can''t hide the surprise in his heart. It''s really a surprise. Yang Xianju just killed Wang Bing. Adult thought that he had no hope to improve the formula. As a result, old man Ouyang survived Yang Xianju''s experiment. He did what Wang Bing had done before, which is equivalent to having the same value as Wang Bing. He just changed his personality.


    "My lord means Is this man the same as that one? " Asked Judy.


    "I can''t be wrong!" "Adult" nodded with satisfaction, "Bai Mei really sent me a good gift this time. Please find someone to cure him and take care of him, and never let him have any problems!"


    Before, the "adult" didn''t take Bai Mei''s "gift" seriously, but now he feels like a treasure.


    "Yang Xianju, Yang Xianju, why didn''t you expect that heaven would send me another experimental body? Ha ha ha At last, it was the turn of "adult" to laugh, thinking that the hope that had been extinguished had been rekindled.


    "My Lord, what about this man''s body?" Judy pointed to Wang Bing''s body.


    "Make sure you''re dead? If you die, just dispose of it as usual! " "My Lord," he said.


    "Yes


    As a result, the old man Ouyang, who should have died, miraculously survived. This must have been unexpected by Yang Xianju, and he had no chance to see this scene. As for how old man Ouyang survived, there was no way to know, but Wang Bing, who should have survived, really died like this. After Judy confirmed again and again, there was no sign of heart and respiratory recovery.


    Our old Wang is really belching this time. He is doomed!"Somebody


    "Mr. Judy!"


    "Take this man to the guest room and this to the mass grave!"


    Of course, different results also brought different treatment to Wang Bing and old man Ouyang. Originally, they were two people locked up in the cell. Old man Ouyang no longer had to go back to the cell, but enjoyed the same treatment as a guest. Wang Bing''s body was immediately transported out of the manor, and Zhu Di''s men drove the spaceship away from the planet where the manor was located.


    "Hoo I don''t know how many light years ago, cracks appear in the dark space, which is actually an exit opened by wormhole technology.


    Judy''s men are driving a spaceship. The spaceship is carrying Wang Bing''s body. The spaceship slowly lands on the yellow and Black Planet ahead. From space, it seems that there is no vegetation or water on that planet, and the planet''s environment is worse than that of a remote planet like Kaz.


    In fact, the planet is not used to house people, but a garbage dump, on which there are not only all kinds of "cosmic" garbage, but also a huge mass grave.


    This is also the place where "adults" use to deal with the corpses of "experimental subjects". The corpses of "experimental subjects" who died in Yang Xianju''s experiments before were all left here. The whole atmosphere of the planet is filled with a disgusting stench. There are pits on the surface of the planet, and in those pits, there are just discarded or decayed ones everywhere Corpses and wild animals crawling over them from time to time. The whole scene can''t be described in words

 Chapter 2204

    The spaceship was suspended in mid air, and below it was a big pit full of dead bodies. Even sitting in the spaceship, you could feel the smell of the bodies. Judy''s men immediately opened the cabin door at the bottom of the spaceship and threw Wang Bing''s body down.


    "Close the door, it stinks!"


    "Pa!" Wang Bing''s body was thrown into the mass grave in this way, and Judy''s men didn''t want to stay for a moment, so they drove away immediately.


    Wang Bing''s eyes were wide open, and the knife was still stuck in his chest. He was lying quietly in the mass grave. The dark clouds came and the rain fell. However, he failed to wake up. The good protagonist aura did not appear. Did Wang Bing really die like this?


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, the man is awake!"


    "Oh?"


    Judy rushed to report that "adult" immediately rushed to old man Ouyang''s rest room. At this time, two days had passed since he was unconscious after the injection. When "adult" arrived, old man Ouyang stood there in high spirits. He had changed his clothes and looked satisfied.


    He was looking at himself in doubt, as if to find that he was different from before.


    "You wake up!"


    "My Lord!" Seeing the arrival of the "adult", he respectfully saluted the "adult".


    "I''ll always be my own. Don''t be polite!" Seeing old man Ouyang safe and sound, "adult" is more happy than anyone else.


    "What''s your name?" "My Lord" asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Since you can''t remember your own name, I''ll help you get one. Let''s call it ''nameless''!"


    "Thank you for your name!" Fortunately, they didn''t call "Er Gou" or "San wa.".


    "You''ve been in a coma for two days and two nights. You must be hungry, aren''t you? Go and have something to eat first, and then I''ll have you checked! "


    "Yes


    Half an hour later, under the supervision of "adult", old man Ouyang completed the inspection, and the inspection results surprised "adult".


    "This is..." Looking at old man Ouyang''s examination results, "adult" is ecstatic.


    "One star" star master ", he has changed from an ordinary person to a star master!"


    This is the reason why "adult" is ecstatic. The same thing happened to old man Ouyang as Wang Bing at the beginning, that is, he became "star master" after injecting Yang Xianju''s medicine.


    Such a discovery makes "adult" unable to calm down. Because he has mastered Yang Xianju''s formula, even if Yang Xianju is not here, he also asks people to make a lot of drugs. In order to verify whether this situation is an example, adult immediately finds another experimental body to test, and the experimental body dies.


    The drug injected into the experimental body is the same as that of old man Ouyang. What does that mean? It shows that old man Ouyang himself has something that can make up for the drug defects, which is the same as Wang Bing.


    "Great, with you, I will make Yang Xianju''s formula perfect sooner or later. I will have as many stars as I want, and the whole sky will be under my control, ha ha!" There''s nothing more gratifying than "adult" looking up at the sky and smiling.


    Old man Ouyang is still expressionless. He seems to be indifferent to everything, but he has become a puppet of "adult".


    "What are your abilities?" "My Lord" asked.


    Ouyang old man as like as two peas, walked to the table, picked up a piece of paper on the table, and the next one appeared a piece of identical paper on the other hand.


    "What is this ability?" "My Lord" asked.


    "I can make the same thing!"


    "This ability doesn''t seem to play a big role. What else can you do besides this?"


    "I don''t know!" Old man Ouyang shook his head.


    "Fight and kill?" "My Lord" asked.


    "I don''t know!" Old man Ouyang still shook his head.


    "It seems that Bai Mei has wiped your memory thoroughly enough to know nothing!" With that, he pointed to one of his subordinates and said, "you''ve done two moves with him. Don''t use your ability!"


    "Yes!


    The purpose of the fight is to know the details of old man Ouyang, the new "little brother". One minute later


    "Live Stop it Looking at his men who were interrupted by old man Ouyang, he was so surprised that he couldn''t sit still. Even Judy next to him looked surprised. Less than a minute after the battle, his men were beaten down by old man Ouyang and had no fighting power at all.


    "Judy, what do you think?" "My Lord" asked.


    "Judging from the situation just now, this man''s Kung Fu is pretty good, and his moves are deadly. I''m afraid that even his subordinates are not his opponents without using ''ability''!" Said Judy.


    "Seldom do I hear such a high evaluation from you!" "Adults" smile with satisfaction.


    "My subordinates are just telling the truth!"


    "After that, he will be in your charge!"


    "Well, my subordinates will teach him well!"Who is old man Ouyang? He taught the old king how to fight. How can old man Ouyang''s skill be poor?


    If it wasn''t for the "adult" who just stopped in the middle of the game, the person who competed with him would be killed by him every minute, because at this time he was just a puppet who was obedient to the "adult". What kind of road would he take under the guidance of "adult"? No one knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjuan and Yunshu, day after day, all kinds of corpses are thrown to the mass grave. In addition to the corpses of human beings, there are also the corpses of animals such as pigs, dogs, cattle and cats?


    At this time, I don''t know how many days have passed since Wang Bing was killed. The climate on this planet is very bad. In this environment, the corpse will rot in a few days or be eaten by wild animals.


    There are more bodies in the pit where Wang Bing was abandoned than before. His body has been covered by other bodies and can''t be seen.


    After dark clouds, the temperature of the planet is a little low, and there is lightning and thunder from time to time. Anyone who appears on such a planet will feel creepy. No one on such a planet is willing to stay one more second, but it doesn''t mean that no one will come.


    Although it was only evening, it was already dark.


    "Chi!" A wormhole exit suddenly appeared in the void. A spaceship flew out of the wormhole and floated in mid air for a while. Then the spaceship slowly landed on the ground and stopped beside the pit where Wang Bing was.


    A man wearing a gas mask came down from the spaceship and headed for the big pit, still reading, "why did you find such a hard job for yourself?"


    With that, he jumped into the big pit full of corpses, and then he didn''t know what he was looking for, so he went for a walk in the big pit.


    Rotten corpses all over the ground, what kind of psychological quality can we have to come here for a stroll?

 Chapter 2205

    "Squeak!" The man did not know what it was. He not only strolled in the pit full of corpses and flying insects, but also stopped beside a corpse from time to time, and then studied the corpse carefully.


    What''s good about corpses?


    "This is not This is not... "


    I have to admire this person''s psychological endurance, such environment, such climate, dare to turn over the body in a mass grave, the courage is beyond doubt.


    It''s been like this for half an hour.


    "Strange, why not? Is intelligence wrong? Not here? " Then he stood up, looked around and said, "what''s the information about NIMA? I wasted more than half an hour. Don''t you know how precious half an hour is to me? " Then he turned and left.


    "Sha Sha!" Suddenly a noise came from behind.


    "Well?" He looked back, in addition to the bodies everywhere, there was nothing else, and turned away again.


    "Hoo Hoo There was another noise coming from behind.


    "Well?" He stopped again, and before he looked back, the sound sounded again.


    "Hoo Hoo


    He couldn''t hear it. It was breathing, but it was like the panting of a wild animal, because it was deep and deep.


    But where are the beasts from here?


    Looking back again, I found nothing but the body.


    It''s common sense that there are only dead people in a mass grave. Can''t the voice come from the dead?


    "Ha ha, how can the dead make a sound? Scare yourself He laughed at himself, turned around and left without looking back, but after two steps, he suddenly felt the wind blowing.


    "What''s the matter with the cold wind?" He''s a little creepy.


    "Hoo Hoo The gasp came again, and it seemed to be behind.


    He was stunned. The voice was clear and audible, not auditory hallucination.


    "Boom!" A flash of lightning flashed across the night sky and lit up the mass grave in an instant. In that instant, the long shadow shrugged down from behind, making the man who ran to the mass grave in a cold sweat.


    There was someone behind him. The gasping sound was from the person behind him. In a moment, the shadow from the electric light made him see the person behind him clearly. He had a pair of long claws, hair on his head, and he had corners on his body.


    Monster!


    Behind it is a monster!


    The guy who ran to the mass grave was stunned, while the monster behind him shuffled towards him, gasping more and more, he could feel the monster getting closer and closer.


    He slowly turned back, the monster has come to his two meters position.


    "Boom!" Another flash of lightning tore the sky, and the light illuminated the monster. The appearance of his hair made the guy who ran to the mass grave scream.


    "My God, there is a ghost!"


    Then he ran away, only to be caught by the corpse and fell. When he got up, the "monster" had already come to him. The wind was blowing and the thunder and lightning were thundering. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "You Don''t come here


    "Where is this?" At this time, the monster opened his mouth and said human words. At last, he saw his body shaking, and all the corners of his body fell off. After a closer look, it turned out that there were pieces of sand and stone. The messy hair on his head was not hair, but a rag. What kind of monster is this? It turned out to be a person.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" He asked, trembling.


    "Of course I''m human!" Then he took off the rags on his head and the branches and leaves hanging on his body, revealing his true face. He was really a person, a living person, but he didn''t know where he came from. His clothes were tattered and full of blood. What was fatal was that his whole body smelled of decay.


    After confirming that the other party was a person, the guy who came to the mass grave was relieved. "It''s a person. Did you say that earlier? What are you scaring me for? Do you know that people are scared to death? "


    "I didn''t scare you!"


    "No? I''ve been here just now, but I didn''t see you. Where did you come from? "


    This question seems to have baffled the man, but he became silent. It seems that there is something difficult to say.


    So who is the man who suddenly appeared? The camera is aimed at his face. It turns out that Wang Bing has been dead for a long time.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s Wang Bing, but hasn''t he been dead for a long time? How come you''re alive again? Is the corpse changed?


    Wang Bing just woke up. In fact, after he woke up, he didn''t know how he survived? When I woke up, I found myself lying among the dead. At that time, I thought it was a dream. But after touching myself, I was sure that I was still alive. The knife that had been inserted in my chest had disappeared, and there was no scar on my chest.


    Isn''t that strange? How did you survive in that situation?After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand. I finally had to give up. Maybe it was because of the early recovery of the serious injury. I felt weak all over. It took me a long time to push the corpse away and squeeze it out of the dead. Wang Bing was so tired that he gasped. The guy who ran to the mass grave heard the gasp from Wang Bing. He just saw Wang Bing When Wang Bing climbed out of the dead, he mistook him for a ghost.


    "I was there just now, but you didn''t see it!" Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and gave an explanation. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to say more to someone he didn''t know.


    "Yes? I didn''t see it. It''s too dark here. I didn''t see it very carefully just now. I guess I missed it. Forget it. You''re not a ghost anyway. I almost scared my shit out! " This man is very careless.


    "What is this place?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s a strange question. You don''t know where this place is. What are you doing here? Traveling? "


    "I''m lost!" Wang Bing replied.


    "Lost? How can such a big person get lost? How did you get here? What a wonderful flower


    "I used to be with my friends, but when there was an accident in the spaceship, we separated and I fainted. When I woke up, I found that I was here, but I didn''t know where it was!"


    "It turns out that this is a mass grave and a landfill!"


    "Mass graves?" Wang Bing suddenly understood something. It was probably those people who thought he was dead, so they threw him to the mass grave. Then no one thought he would live

 Chapter 2206

    "That''s about it Now you know where it is? "


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome!"


    "My name is Wang Bing. I didn''t ask for your advice!"


    "Ice rain day!"


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "What''s the pleasure of meeting in such a place? I''m leaving. It''s a pleasure to meet you. " Then bingyuchen turned and left.


    Wang Bing looked around and saw the corpse lying in a big pit. He felt that way. Anyway, his first feeling was to leave here quickly.


    Where are you going?


    Of course, they went back to Kaz star. They were taken away by adults for so long. Surely Fu Huaqing and Nannan were worried? We must go back as soon as possible, and then Wang Bing has more important things to do - save old Ouyang.


    Before, it was not sure whether old man Ouyang was alive or dead, but now Wang Bing has determined that old man Ouyang is still alive and has been arrested by the "adult".


    Wang Bing was tortured so miserably by that "adult", and old man Ouyang must not have a good life in his hands. Therefore, Wang Bing must find a way to save old man Ouyang. As for where to find him and how to save him, it is another problem.


    There are countless experts around that "adult", and Judy alone is not what Wang Bing can deal with at this time, so Wang Bing still wants to improve his strength after he goes back. Only when he has enough strength can he save old Ouyang.


    I quickly contacted Fu Huaqing and pressed the "identity Bracelet", but


    "Well?" But Wang Bing was silly because his "identity Bracelet" was gone.


    "Why not?" Wang Bing was at a loss. Naturally, he didn''t take down the "identity Bracelet" himself. He didn''t have that ability. Could it be that "adults" ordered people to take it down after he died?


    Without the "identity Bracelet", Wang Bing can''t get in touch with Fu Huaqing. He can''t get in touch with Fu Huaqing. How can he let Fu Huaqing pick him up? It''s embarrassing.


    "Now it''s more and more difficult to make money, headache!" At this time, Bing Yuchen was still walking toward the spaceship. He didn''t think much about it. Wang Bing immediately caught up with him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?"


    "Can you take me with you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why did you come with me?"


    "I don''t know the way. Besides, I don''t have a spaceship. I can''t get out of here!" If you can''t contact Fu Huaqing, Wang Bing can''t stay in such a ghost place all the time.


    "Aren''t you separated from your friends? Contact them and let them come to pick you up! " Bing Yuchen doesn''t seem to want to help Wang Bing at all.


    "I''d like to, but my identity bracelet is gone!" Wang Bing pointed to his empty hand.


    "What about your identity bracelet?" Ice rain Chen doubts to ask a way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s dropped!"


    "Identity bracelet can also be dropped? It''s you


    "So please, take me with you."


    "Still not!"


    "Why?"


    "I have to rush to other places to start work. I''ve already wasted more than half an hour here, and then I''ve talked with you for so long, and then I''ll take you out. I can''t earn a dime this day. You''d better wait here for your friends to come to you. Goodbye!"


    Then he sat on the spaceship, which was very impersonal.


    "Relying on friends outside, you helped me today, and I will help you some other day when you are in trouble!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t need your help. Besides, I don''t like other people''s help. You are so pitiful. Forget it, I''ll call your friend for you. What''s your friend''s ID?"


    ID£¿


    Who knows?


    Wang Bing didn''t remember Fu Huaqing''s ID at all, which is embarrassing. Everyone''s number is his ID number. If you don''t know the ID number, you can''t make a phone call.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t even know your friend''s ID? Then I can''t help it! " And he started the ship.


    "Boom!" The movement of this spaceship is really big. When it starts, the whole hull is shaking. Moreover, the hull looks very old. Many places on it are rusty. It feels like it will fall apart at any time.


    "Ice rain day!" See ice rain Chen really want to go, Wang Bing once again opened mouth.


    "Stop it. I won''t take you away. Don''t hinder my work. Besides, the smell on you can kill me. I can''t stand it. So stay away from me and don''t affect my take-off!"


    When he spoke, the spaceship rocked up. This guy was determined to ignore Wang Bing.


    "You take me out of here, I can give you money!"


    "Money?"


    Hearing the word "money", Bing Yuchen''s face changed, "how much is it?"


    "How much do you want?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It depends on how much you can afford? I charge a lot! " Ice rain Chen said."As long as you take me out of here, you can drive as much as you like!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile. For him, who has copied 200000 "Xingyu coins", is "money" still a problem?


    "Really? How much do you want? I read less books. Don''t lie to me. Don''t admit it when I take you away from here! " Ice rain Chen said.


    "That won''t be. I''ll keep my word!" Wang Bing patted his chest and made a promise.


    "Then I want this number!" Bing Yuchen drew five fingers.


    "Five" star currency "? No problem! " Wang Bing readily agreed.


    "What are the five" star coins "? It''s five thousand "star currency"! " Ice rain Chen not polite ground white Wang Bing one eye.


    "Five thousand?" Wang Bing was stunned. That''s his salary for a month. For ordinary people, five thousand "star coins" are not a small amount. If they were put in the past, Wang Bing would not easily agree to it, but there are different times.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, Bing Yuchen feels that he''s asking a little too much. Looking at Wang Bing''s clothes, he feels that even if he wants 50 "star coins", Wang Bing may not be able to take them out.


    Daren Qing met a poor man. Bing Yuchen murmured in his heart and said, "forget it. You can''t get so much money. A thousand. I''ll take you out of here. You can give me a thousand ''star coins''. I''m very kind to you!"


    "A thousand?" Wang Bing smiles. He was just about to promise. Who would have thought that Bing Yuchen changed his words? It seems that Lao Wang is looked down upon.


    "Oh, shit, a thousand is too much? I''ll drive as much as you want? I''m afraid of you. Five hundred, five hundred is OK? "


    "OK, five hundred!" Wang Bing nodded and said.


    "I''ll go. You really know how to bargain. Five thousand will be cut into five hundred by you in one fell swoop." Bing Yuchen looks sad, but then on the other hand, Lao Wang didn''t say anything. From the beginning to the end, you are justifying yourself, and the price is down by yourself. How can you blame Lao Wang?

 Chapter 2207

    In the end, Wang Bing negotiated with Bing Yuchen at the price of five hundred "star coins". This guy, who is still wearing a mask, is a "good man" who is stingy and looks at money as "dirt". He is not "realistic" at all.


    "Can I get on your ship now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I can, but I''ll give you a deposit before I get on board!" Ice rain Chen stretched out a hand to say.


    "My identity bracelet is missing. Where can I get you the deposit?"


    "I''m not sure if I don''t give you a deposit!"


    "You can''t believe me, can you?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in you. I don''t believe in anyone. I only believe in myself!"


    I''ll go. It''s quite frank.


    "Don''t worry, after you send me to the place, a dime will not lose you!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I can''t believe you for once. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll never finish with you!"


    "Then I''m on the boat!" Say Wang Bing is about to board spaceship, but be stopped by ice rain Chen again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What for?"


    "What did you say? When I get you there? "


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s a big problem. I only said to take you away from here, but I didn''t say to send you to the designated place!"


    "I''ve always said that I want you to send me to my friend!"


    "It''s only five hundred" star coins. "Why do you take me as a coachman? Tell me, where''s your friend? " Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Katz star!"


    "Katz?" Ice rain Chen showed surprised expression, "do you know how far it is from here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "At least 50000 light years!"


    "50000 light years? How much is that? " Wang Bing is a complete blank. He has no idea how far a light year is, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    "I wonder if you are from the sky? I don''t even know how far 50000 light-years are. Anyway, it''s very far. If I take my spaceship, it will take me two days to keep on going! "


    "It seems quite far away!"


    "It''s not as if it''s really far away. Five hundred" star territory coins "are not enough to replenish the energy for my spaceship. It''s not cost-effective!" Bing Yuchen shook his head helplessly.


    "Then I''ll make it up?" Wang Bing laughed and said that it was still a matter of money after a long time?


    "How much?"


    "Double, send me to Katz star, and I''ll give you a thousand star coins!"


    "Well..." Ice rain Chen showed embarrassed expression, "this is not the problem of money!"


    "Fifteen!" Wang Bing quoted the price again.


    "It''s not about money!" When Bing Yuchen saw that Wang Bing had increased the price, he knew that his chance had come. Just now, the price was pushed down by Wang Bing. This time, he had to ask Wang Bing to increase it a little more.


    "Two thousand!" Sure enough, Wang Bing added another 500 yuan, which made Bing Yuchen so beautiful that he couldn''t say a word. According to this momentum, Wang Bing was able to raise the price to 5000 yuan.


    "It''s not really about money. As the saying goes, going out depends on friends. Talking about money hurts your feelings too much..."


    "Forget it!" Just when Bing Yuchen thought that Wang Bing would increase the price, Wang Bing suddenly changed his words and caught him by surprise. "I don''t want to force you, 500 ''star domain coins''. Just take me to someone''s place!"


    "Ah?" Bingyuchen is silly. How can retribution come? This is the end of Taipa se. I had already agreed when I was just 15 years old, and I could still get 1000 more star coins.


    "Why are you so casual? I''ll go back before I promise you! " Ice rain Chen says plaintively.


    "Didn''t you say it hurt to talk about money? I don''t want to embarrass you either! " Wang Bing said with a smile, on the sophistication, how can this guy named Bing Yuchen compare with him?


    "How can you be embarrassed? There are brothers all over the world. It''s also a kind of fate that we can meet in the vast sea of people. You are so miserable that you can''t even contact your friends. If I don''t help you, can I still be human? I''ll send you back to Kaz star, and I won''t take more from you. Just give me fifteen "star coins" to replenish the energy of the spaceship! " Bing Yuchen takes advantage of the situation. Of course, he can''t fly away with the duck he got. 1500 "star currency" is enough for him to travel many times to "Katz star". He can earn at least more than 1000 "star currency" from this business.


    "Don''t force you..."


    "No, not at all. I like to help others. Get on the boat quickly."


    "But you didn''t seem to take me away just now!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t know you well just now. Now I know you well. Get on board!"


    After that, he pushed Wang Bing onto the boat. Wang Bing laughed bitterly. This guy is really realistic. It''s true that money can make ghosts push the mill.


    "I''ll take you to change your clothes first and take a bath by the way. You can''t stand the smell of your body!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Good!"


    "Kaz star is really a little far away. I just took a job these two days, and I have to finish it before I can send you back. You go to my place for two days first, and I''ll send you back when I finish my work. You''re not too bad for one or two days, are you?" Ice rain Chen said."No problem!" It''s better for Wang Bing to say yes than not to go back.


    "That''s settled. Sit down and take off!"


    "Boom boom!" As the spaceship slowly ascended into the air, Wang Bing sitting in the boat felt like sitting in a bumper car. The whole car was shaking badly. Looking at all parts of the ship, he could not bear to look directly at it. It looked and felt quite old and broken. Should he not sit and crash? Is it unfair to die like that?


    "You are so old!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s always old, but it still works!"


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, the spaceship suddenly shook violently and plummeted two meters. It almost scared Wang Bing''s soul away.


    "Accident, accident, ha ha ha!" When the spaceship took off smoothly, he doubted that Wang Yubing would be able to return the spaceship to the black hole.


    This is the first time that Wang Bing has made this kind of "space jump". It''s dark all around. Without the precise positioning and navigation system on the spaceship, ordinary people can''t survive in dimensional space, can they?


    "It''s killing me!" Bing Yuchen took off the gas mask on her face. She turned out to be a young man with pigtails on his head. This dress is quite hip-hop.


    "I''ll go. How long have you been in that pit? It stinks He looked at Wang Bing with disgust on his face.


    "I don''t know. I fainted at that time!"


    "You live on Katz?"


    "So it is."


    Then bingyuchen took another look at Wang Bing and said, "most of the people on Kaz are exiled. So are you?"

 Chapter 2208

    "Yes Wang Bing nodded, immediately caused ice rain Chen doubt eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Most of the exiles are working as coolies. They earn very little every month. Are you really rich?" It turns out that when this guy heard that Wang Bing was exiled, he was worried about the agreed payment.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose a dime!" Wang Bing said, but Bing Yuchen''s appearance is obviously dubious. After all, Wang Bing''s clothes don''t look like someone who can take out more than 1000 "star coins" at once.


    "What do you do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Me?" Asked about his career by Wang Bing, Bing Yuchen laughs inexplicably, takes out a business card like thing from his arms and hands it to Wang Bing. It says Bing Yuchen''s name and his career - private detective + private bodyguard.


    "Are you a detective?" Wang Bing didn''t believe it.


    "Can''t you see that? I''m a well-known private detective. There are a lot of people looking for my help. I''m also a little famous in the industry. At the same time, I''m also a part-time private bodyguard, providing 24-hour personal protection.... " When it comes to his career, Bing Yuchen talks endlessly.


    "I can''t see it. Disrespect


    "Well, you can keep this card with my ID number on it. If you need it, you can come to me at any time and give you a discount!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing took the card and asked curiously, "what are you doing in the mass grave?"


    "Find someone!"


    "Looking for someone? Isn''t it all dead? "


    "You are not living?"


    "I mean, how do you get to a place like that?"


    "Someone asked me to find someone, and then I found out that the person I was looking for might have died and been sent to the mass grave. That''s why I went there. Otherwise, do you think I would like to go to that place? I don''t have much money and I stink all over Bing Yuchen has a sad face.


    "Then you can''t find the person you''re looking for!"


    "Obviously, if I found it, I would have left early and I would not have met you, so I have to go to other places to look for it later!"


    "Is that your usual job?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I work a lot, looking for people is just one of them. Anyway, I charge according to the value of the things I look for. The higher the value, the higher the charge. Of course, there are other interesting businesses occasionally!" He gave a meaningful smile.


    "What business?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Curious to ask, no other meaning!"


    In this way, we talked with Bing Yuchen all the way. After about an hour, Bing Yuchen pressed a button on the spaceship, and a light came out from the bow of the spaceship, which immediately opened an exit in the dark dimensional space. Through the exit, we could see a star appeared outside the exit.


    "Is this wormhole technology?" Wang Bing looked curious.


    "Yes, you''re always surprised all the way. You don''t know anything, hillbilly!" This guy gave Wang Bing a white eye again. Wang Bing had been used to his open-minded attitude and didn''t take it to heart.


    "This is where I live, garlins!" While speaking, the spaceship has steadily passed through the atmosphere of the planet and entered into the middle of the planet. This planet is much more prosperous than Kaz. There are many tall buildings and population density in it.


    "Here it is The spaceship stopped outside a small western style building. Wang Bing immediately looked at the building and thought that Bing Yuchen''s wealth is not expensive. This building is comparable to Yao Yifei''s home. Such a rich man is so stingy.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go Bing Yuchen takes the lead to get off the spaceship. Wang Bing is about to walk towards the small foreign building when he is stopped by Bing Yuchen, "what are you doing there? This way


    "Isn''t that your house?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who said it was my home? This is where I live Then bingyuchen opens the door of a bungalow next to a small western style building. Wang Bing is silly. He doesn''t hurt without comparison. Compared with a small western style building, this bungalow is so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary.


    "It''s not your house. Why do you park the spaceship at someone else''s house?"


    "You think I want to stop? There''s something wrong with the control system of the spaceship. I just drove too far and didn''t bother to move! "


    So is this guy a teaser?


    How could it be described as "the house is in a mess, with all kinds of papers piled up everywhere"?


    "I only have one room here. You can make do with sleeping on the sofa these two days. There''s food in the refrigerator, you can eat it!"


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome. I''ll charge you 50 yuan a day!"


    Wang Bing collapsed and asked, "do you want money for this?"


    "Or do you think you''ll live in vain?"


    Can we dig more?


    "You take a bath first. The smell is unbearable. We are about the same size. I''ll change my clothes for you.""Do you want money?"


    "Fifty star coins!" Bingyuchen blurts out.


    "Then I''ll wear my own!"


    "Where did you get your clothes?"


    "I have it in my space ring!"


    "Space ring" He looked at the ring on Wang Bing''s hand and said, "it turns out that you still have this kind of outdated" space equipment ". It''s up to you!"


    After taking a bath, Wang Bing was fresh and fresh. He saw all kinds of magazines and papers everywhere. Wang Bing curiously picked them up and looked at them. Many of them were "science magazines". They were high-tech magazines published in the "sky". They were different from qualified magazines. When they were opened, there would be pictures like holograms. The contents of the magazines would be presented through these pictures, and the contents of the magazines would be different People are lifelike, just like standing in front of you.


    "Don''t touch my things!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Why do you have so many science magazines?"


    "My dream is to be a scientist!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "But aren''t you a private detective and bodyguard?" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "I said it was my dream. Can the dream be the same as the reality? Dream can''t be a meal. I always try to support myself


    "Then these are..." Wang Bing looked at the paper with words on it again.


    "On December 8, help grandma in XX street to find the missing pet cat..."


    "On March 7, Lao Li in XX Street suspected that his wife, Hong Xing, had come out to help him collect clues I found that Lao Wang, who lived next door to them, was the most suspicious one. "


    "May 12..."


    I''ll go. What''s all this?


    Wang Bing can''t find words to describe his mood at this time. It turns out that the contents of the tasks Bing Yuchen took over are written on those papers, but what are these tasks?


    What helps grandma find the missing pet cat?


    What red apricot comes out of the wall?


    Is this what a private detective should do?


    This is a half bucket of water private detective.


    "Dong Dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the doo

 Chapter 2209

    "Bingyuchen, open the door. I know you''re back. Open the door quickly!"


    The cry outside the door startled Bing Yuchen. "I''ve come to the door so soon!"


    "Who''s here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Landlord!"


    "Landlord? Is this house not yours? "


    "Who told you this house is mine? I rent it. Who would do such a stupid thing as buying a house? If you buy a house, you will be limited to the living area. How nice is it like me? Rent a house and leave whenever you want. Don''t worry about anything. Don''t talk for a while! " Then he opened the door, but saw a middle-aged woman in gold and silver standing at the door.


    "Why are you here, landlady?"


    "I''ve been staring out for several days. When will the rent I owe you be paid?"


    "Isn''t it just a few days? In a few days, I''ll give it to you! " Ice rain Chen said.


    "What, just a few days? You owe me two months'' rent. How many times have I called you? Every time I come, you run. I don''t care. If you don''t pay the rent today, just pack up and go away! "


    Bing Yuchen looks at Wang Bing awkwardly. He is afraid of being laughed at by Wang Bing. He bows and says: "you know my work needs to run around. Landlady, my client hasn''t given me the money. I don''t have much money on hand. If I give it to you, do you want me to eat northwest wind? Landlady, you are such a good person that you don''t have the heart to watch me drink, do you


    "I don''t care about you. Don''t you want me to drink northwest wind?"


    "I don''t think so. If I starve to death, don''t you get your rent, landlady? I really don''t have enough money on hand to pay the rent, but don''t worry. As long as you give me a few more days, I promise to pay the rent for these two months, and I''ll pay three more months. Is that ok? "


    "That''s what you said last time. As a result, you have been running for more than a month. Who should I go to if you want to run?" Said the landlady.


    "How can I run? How happy am I living here? Besides, it''s just two months'' rent. It doesn''t have much money. If my client hadn''t settled with me, I''d still owe you a little money? I''m not that kind of person. You know me, and landlady, you know my ID. even if I want to run, I can''t run, can I? "


    "The devil knows you, you..."


    "Why?" Ice rain Chen suddenly a Leng.


    "Why?"


    "Landlady, have you eaten anything recently? How does the skin get so good? "


    "I didn''t eat anything!"


    "Nothing to eat? Impossible? It''s not only tender, but also smooth. Why don''t you eat so well? "


    "If you say no, why are you lying to me?"


    "That must be that I didn''t notice before. The landlady''s skin is so good. Could you take the liberty to ask your age?"


    "Don''t you know it''s impolite to ask a woman''s age?"


    "Then I guess the landlady should be 30 this year?"


    "What 30? I''m 48! "


    "No? 48, right? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Landlady, you look like a girl in her twenties! "


    "Really? Am I really that young? " All of a sudden, the landlady was in full bloom.


    "My greatest advantage is that I can''t tell lies. If you don''t, I really think you are only in your twenties!"


    "Ha ha, don''t praise me. I''m old!"


    "The skin of those girls in their twenties may not be as good as you. If you want me to say, you are naturally beautiful and well maintained. What kind of skin care products do you usually take?"


    "No, I never eat those!"


    "It''s naturally beautiful. You look at your skin like a baby''s skin..."


    Ice rain Chen to the landlady a burst of boast, that eloquence words out of the endless appearance, simply let Wang Bing amazing.


    Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open? The landlady has an old face and dry skin, but the ice and rain can even blow too much. Is the lotus flower one of the skills of a private detective?


    "For the sake of your foresight, I''ll give you another three days. After three days, you must pay back the rent you owe me, or I really want you to pack up and leave!"


    "Certainly, landlady, take your time. Be careful of the steps at the door!"


    Wow, this face is so disgusting that it''s unforgettable. There''s no flattering face, right?


    "Your friend?" Before leaving, the landlady noticed Wang Bing.


    "No, it''s my client!"


    "Customers?" Landlady a Leng, say: "your business scope is more and more extensive!"


    "What?"


    "Don''t mess around in my house!" Then the landlady left, but what does that mean?"Pa!" At the moment when the door was closed, the gallant smile on Bing Yuchen''s face disappeared, "it can be regarded as sending the fat woman away!"


    "You owe rent?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Know it, ask it!"


    "You can get rid of me like that. That''s great!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Or where can I get the rent for her now? Do you have any money on you? If you have any, I''ll take it out for a while! "


    "I''ll give you the money soon!" Wang Bing said.


    "I hope she won''t come in three days. It''s better if she''s bitten by a dog and can''t come!"


    "You have a dark mind!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Take care of yourself. I''m going to start working. If I''m hungry, I''ll go to the fridge and get something to eat. I''ll write it all down to you later!" With that, he busied himself.


    "Your house is in such a mess, why don''t you clean it up?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What are you going to do? I don''t stay at home every day. I''ll be in a mess in two days! "


    "It''s not convenient for you to look for things in such a mess!"


    "Long winded, if you can''t watch it, help me clean it up. If you don''t help me, don''t shout!" Ice rain Chen white Wang Bing one eye.


    Wang Bing couldn''t read it any more. When he was free, he helped to pick up the magazines and papers on the ground.


    "Well?" In the middle of packing up, the cover of a magazine aroused Wang Bing''s interest. On the cover of the magazine was a character, and Yao Yifei, a person Wang Bing knew.


    Yao Yifei actually appeared on the cover of the magazine, and the label next to it was "famous genetic scientist.".


    Maybe it''s because of seeing "Acquaintances". There''s a sense of intimacy. Yao Yifei on the cover is concentrating on the experiment. Her face is quite charming. Even in her work clothes, she exudes a charming mature charm.


    "Pa!" Watching intensely, Bing Yuchen comes and grabs the book, "do you know who she is?"

 Chapter 2210

    "Pa Pa!" Bing Yuchen pats the dust on the magazine and looks at Yao Yifei on the magazine with a crazy look on his face.


    "Do you know her?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I wish I could get to know her. Her name is Yao Yifei, a famous genetic scientist. She is not only beautiful, but also very talented. She created her first invention when she was five years old, won the" youngest scientist "award when she was eight, and won the" youngest scientist "award when she was eighteen."


    He knows Yao Yifei''s affairs like the back of his hand. Even Wang Bing doesn''t know these things, because he has never understood them. After listening to them, he realized that Yao Yifei is so powerful and a gifted "scientist", and her talent has been revealed since childhood.


    "You know her very well!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That is, she is mine..." Ice rain Chen said suddenly stopped.


    "What is she to you?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "What''s your business? Why am I telling you this? You don''t understand what you said! "


    "I didn''t ask you to say it. You told me it yourself!"


    "Then you should thank me for opening your eyes, otherwise you don''t know there is such a perfect woman in the sky!"


    "Perfect?" Wang Bing subconsciously looked at the magazine in Bing Yuchen''s hand.


    "Put away your dirty eyes!" Bing Yuchen holds the magazine in his arms. How afraid is it that Wang Bing has tarnished Yao Yifei?


    Bing Yuchen ignored him, took the magazine in his arms and walked away, holding a lot of paper, but he didn''t know what he was studying.


    Wang Bing himself found a place to sit down and began to check his physical condition. The "particle energy" in his body is slowly recovering. It seems that his body is not a big problem. He still can''t figure out why he survived.


    "Didi!" At this time, Bing Yuchen received a phone call.


    "What information did you give me? Not at all! "


    "Brother, some information can''t be 100% accurate. You don''t know. Besides, you just give me a little money. Where can I get information for you? I need money for information, OK? "


    "Are you my brother? Talking to me about money? "


    "My brother has to settle the accounts."


    "You I''m sorry to know you


    "I''ll do something for you, but don''t hope too much!" Then he hung up.


    "Who is that? I''ll go out for a while!" Ice rain Chen said with Wang Bing after picking up the information on the door.


    Wang Bing is recovering the "particle energy" in his body while recalling what happened these days. It''s a miracle that he can recover a life this time. The key is to see old man Ouyang. So next, we must find a way to save old man Ouyang. Not only that, old man Ouyang has lost his memory, but also we have to find a way to help him recover his memory.


    But it''s still that problem. Wang Bing doesn''t know who caught him, and he doesn''t know where he stayed before. Wang Bing was stunned by Judy and took him to the manor, so how to find that place has become a problem. The only clue now is that Wang Bing has met those people and remembered the appearance of "adult" and Judy.


    One problem after another, Wang Bing thought more and more, thinking about Wang Bing, thinking about Bing Yuchen.


    "I wonder if he can find that place?"


    Yes, isn''t Bing Yuchen a private detective? Looking for things should be what he is good at. Doesn''t he still help the old lady to find pet cats?


    Maybe you can ask him later.


    "I don''t know if I''ve learned the ''ability'' of those people?" Those people in Wang Bing''s mouth naturally refer to the "adult''s" staff. He has been in contact with Judy and Manzi. His ability to "copy" enables him to learn the "ability" of the other "star master" when he contacts with other "star masters", which is not limited by the "Star" of the other party.


    If I have learned the "ability" of Judy and Manzi, then I can fly in the sky?


    Just when bingyuchen is away, Wang Bing begins to verify that Judy can kill people by flicking her finger. Wang Bing has never understood what''s going on, so he just takes this opportunity to figure it out.


    Wang Bing is no longer a Wu Xia Amen who just came to the sky. He is already familiar with the perception and use of "ability". If he has other "ability" in his body, he can feel it as long as he calms down and feels it well.


    He closed his eyes and felt calm. When he opened his eyes, Wang Bing''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "No wonder he can hurt me from such a long distance. It used to be air!"


    Yes, Wang Bing has made clear the principle of Judy''s invisible attack, which is a special way of using compressed air to attack the enemy. The air within a certain range is compressed instantly. The greater the density is, the greater the hardness is, and the greater the power is when it explodes. It can be used as a bullet to kill the enemy, or as a bomb to attack in a large range The power and attack distance depend on the user''s "star level". In short, it is to control the air in a specific area around the body. Apart from attacking, it can also be used for defense, and build an invisible defense barrier around the body. This is also the reason why bullets are useless to Judy.Because the air is used, the attack and defense are invisible and invisible, so Judy can often kill people invisible.


    "This kind of ability is really terrible!" While sighing, Wang Bing imitated Judy''s appearance and sent out compressed air in the way of talking about his fingers. When his fingers popped up, a group of air only the size of Wang Bing''s thumb was ejected, but it dissipated three meters away. This shows that the biggest shooting distance of Wang Bing''s "star" is three meters, and Judy can easily kill the "Security Bureau" team dozens of meters away It can be seen that his "star rating" is much higher than Wang Bing''s, but this is enough to make Wang Bing happy, because this time he has not only recovered one life, but also learned more "abilities" and found treasure.


    Wang Bing named this "ability" as "air cannon". Now that this ability has been learned, it means that Judy''s other ability, flying in the air, has also been learned.


    Wang Bing can''t be more familiar with flying in the imperial air. After a simple experience, he successfully levitated. But maybe his body will return to its best condition, or because of the low star rating, he can only do some simple levitation and flying movements, but he can''t fly at high speed. It''s estimated that he can''t even fly far away.


    But again, he found the treasure, which was a blessing in disguise. The more capable he was, the more confident he would be to compete with the "adults", right?


    "Dong Dong!" At this time, someone knocked on the door again. Did the landlady who had just been fooled away by Bing Yuchen come back?

 Chapter 2211

    When I opened the door, a man in a proper suit stood at the door, holding a piece of things.


    "To whom?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Is the address on the flyer here?" The man pointed to what he was holding. Wang Bing realized that it was a paper leaflet. The four characters of "private detective" were on top of it. At the same time, there was a large text introduction below, with the contact information and address of Bing Yuchen attached.


    "I think so." Wang Bing nodded and said.


    "Are you the private detective? I want you to check something for me! " The man showed his intention and politely extended his hand to Wang Bing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a private detective. He just went out!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Out? When will he be back? "


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you come back later or come in and wait for him?"


    "Then I''ll wait for him!" After hesitating for a moment, the man went into the room and looked around. He seemed a little disappointed to see bingyuchen''s messy house. Finally, he sat down on the sofa and said nothing.


    I didn''t expect that Bing Yuchen''s business was so good. As soon as he went out, there was a door-to-door business. Wang Bing really wanted to help Bing Yuchen greet the guests. The key is that he just came to Bing Yuchen''s home, and everything is still strange. The key is that he didn''t even have a cup of hot water.


    The man who came to find Bing Yuchen seemed a little restless. He would look at his watch every few minutes, and then at the door.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry!" He shook his head and said so, but his reaction didn''t seem to be so.


    Wang Bing can''t help but wonder, what kind of talents will need the help of private detectives?


    This man is well dressed, looks polite, and has very polite manners. He said that he would ask Bing Yuchen to help him find something, but if he lost it, shouldn''t he ask the "guard" for help?


    "Where on earth did she hide people?"


    "What did you say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I didn''t say anything!" The man looked at Wang Bing suspiciously.


    "No?" Wang Bing was stunned. He had just heard the man talking.


    "No, you heard me wrong!" The man shook his head.


    It seems that Wang Bing really heard wrong, and they fell into silence again.


    "Well hidden A few seconds later, Wang Bing heard the man''s voice again, but when he looked up at the man, he found that the man had not spoken from the beginning to the end.


    The man didn''t speak. Where did the voice come from?


    Is it your own auditory hallucination?


    "What are you looking at me for?" Seeing Wang Bing looking at himself, the man was a little impatient.


    "Nothing, drink water?" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly.


    "No, thank you." The man shook his head again. The next second, Wang Bing heard his voice again, "is this man mentally ill? One moment you hear me, one moment you look at me


    This time, Wang Bing could see clearly, but the man didn''t speak. But Wang Bing really heard what he said. That was his voice, but where did it come from?


    It sounds like a man''s inner monologue, that is to say, that''s what the man thinks.


    It can''t be true, can it? I heard what the man said in his heart?


    Rumored mind reading?


    "Why did she lie to me? Is there someone out there? "


    "I''m so good to her, how can she do that to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s voice kept coming to Wang Bing''s mind. He never spoke from the beginning to the end, but Wang Bing heard it clearly. Finally, he was sure that he could really hear the man''s inner thoughts. He really knew how to read his mind.


    This is obviously a new ability he has learned, but where does this ability come from?


    "Is it the ability of that person?" Wang Bing thought of Manzi. After he was captured by Judy, there were only two people he had contact with. One was Judy, and the other was Manzi. Manzi''s "ability" is "mind reading", which can read other people''s inner thoughts and words, as well as their memories. Now Wang Bing has learned his "ability".


    "What does this gentleman do?" Wang Bing asked the man a question.


    Man a Leng, puzzled looking at Wang Bing, "I''m looking for you to help me find things, this with what I do work?"


    "It''s just a question of curiosity. It doesn''t matter directly!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    The man gave Wang Bing a white look and seemed to complain that Wang Bing asked him this kind of personal question, but he subconsciously said the answer Wang Bing wanted under the guidance of Wang Bing.


    "This person definitely has a problem. I am a successful entrepreneur, with a happy family and a successful life. But how can I let you know my background? I can''t let anyone know I''m looking for a private detective! "


    His inner thoughts seemed very complicated, and Wang Bing also got the answer he wanted."Are you an entrepreneur?" Wang Bing asked.


    "How do you know?" The man was surprised. He didn''t think that Wang Bing would see through his identity so easily.


    Wang Bing smiles. His guess is confirmed by this question. He really knows how to read the mind. Isn''t it OK for him to know what anyone thinks?


    "It''s not hard to guess that you are dressed so formally, and you have been polite and high-quality since you stepped in. You also have the temperament of a successful person, so I infer that you are an entrepreneur!"


    Wang Bing "guessed" his identity. The man''s expression was a little ugly. After hesitating for a while, he got up and left, "when I haven''t been here, goodbye!"


    "I knew it would be like this. I should have changed my clothes before I came here!"


    It turned out that I was in a hurry because I was afraid of exposing my identity.


    "This gentleman..." It scares the man away. It''s like breaking Bing Yuchen''s fortune. Wang Bing catches up. But the man is scared. Wang Bing catches up and walks faster. As a result, when he comes to the door, the door suddenly opens and Bing Yuchen comes back.


    "You''re back!"


    "Who is he?" Bing Yuchen looks at the man suspiciously.


    "This gentleman is here for you, sir. He is the man you are looking for!"


    "To me? What can I do for you? " Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Are you the private detective here?" Asked the man.


    "Exactly..."

 Chapter 2212

    In the living room, Bing Yuchen talked with the man for a long time, but he didn''t know what he was talking about. The man''s deep feeling was dignified from beginning to end, while Bing Yuchen was listening and taking notes.


    Wang Bing had no intention of eavesdropping on other people''s conversation, but his sudden "mind reading skill" made him very excited. He heard the conversation between Bing Yuchen and the man clearly.


    It turns out that this man is a famous local entrepreneur. He has a beautiful wife who is more than ten years younger than him. Originally, their life should be very happy, but every family has its own difficult experience. During this period, the man found that his wife''s attitude towards him was obviously colder, and he ran outside every three or five times, sometimes at a loss Running for hours, asking her where to go, she is always perfunctory and often quarrels about it.


    The relationship between husband and wife was originally very good, because they were old husband and young wife. The man was very fond of this young wife, almost obedient. But because of frequent quarrels, their relationship became worse and their relationship became very bad. In recent days, they were still in a state of cold war. No, the wives had not returned to their mother''s home for several days.


    How could a good wife suddenly change her temperament?


    The man suspected that his wife red apricot came out of the wall, and there was someone outside who was keeping other men with his money.


    "So you suspect your wife is cheating?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Well!" The man nodded and said, "I''m a man of status. If people outside or business partners know that something like this happened in my family, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of my company Just passing by, I saw your leaflets and came in with the mentality of having a try... "


    "Then you''re definitely looking for the right person. I''ve dealt with a lot of things like this, and the guests are very satisfied!" Ice rain Chen pats chest to say.


    "My wife and I love each other very much. Although I am more than ten years older than her, being young is never our problem. I always thought we would love each other like this, but who knows..." The man''s face was full of sadness. It seemed that he would find a private detective when he was really desperate.


    "I understand that some women are so shameless, so you want me to help you find out the evidence of her cheating, right?"


    "I just want to know if she''s really out there!"


    "No problem, it''s on me!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "How soon will there be news?"


    "Within three days, but you''d better tell me your wife''s whereabouts. The more detailed, the better!"


    "We are in the cold war recently. He has been ignoring me since he came back from his mother''s home. He goes out during the day and comes home very late at night. This is her picture..." The man gives Bing Yuchen his wife''s whereabouts and photos. Finally, he takes out something like a bank card and puts it in front of Bing Yuchen. Does the sky also have a bank card? This is not the point. The point is that when Bing Yuchen saw the bank card, his eyes were shining, but he could see that he was holding back, and he could not let the big entrepreneur see his inner excitement.


    "This bank card has a thousand" star currency ". It''s a deposit for you. I''ll give you another 100000 when it''s done..."


    "Deal!" Before the man finished speaking, Bing Yuchen had already agreed. Nonsense, the reward of 100000 "Xingyu coins". Such a sum of money is a huge sum for him, a detective with half a bucket of water. It''s a fool not to agree.


    "Then please!"


    "It''s on me. Leave a phone call and I''ll let you know if you have any news."


    "It''s OK to leave a phone, but..."


    "Don''t worry, we have professional ethics in our business. Your phone will never leak out, and I won''t tell you about your coming here today. After it''s finished, I will treat it as if nothing has happened, and I won''t leave any trace!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "That''s good!" The man laughs hard. The entrepreneur cares about his reputation. Then he leaves, and Bing Yuchen shouts with excitement.


    "No wonder my eyelids are jumping all the time today. It turns out that Ben is going to be lucky, yeah!" He started dancing with his bank card.


    "Isn''t eyelid jumping a bad thing?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. I''m going to follow the rhythm of fortune. When it''s finished, I''ll get 100000 yuan. I''ll change to a bigger house. I don''t have to face the landlady or eat junk food every day. It seems that I haven''t visited Xiaohong in Yihong hospital for a long time, and then I haven''t parasitized my mother for a long time It''s a living expense... "


    So, are you a teaser?


    Sure enough, he is an unreliable half bucket water detective. Wang Bing can see clearly that this guy has never taken any serious task. If you look at the papers he wrote and the tasks like finding pet cats, there will be no reward. Then this guy certainly has no money. Otherwise, he will not drive such a broken spaceship that will be scrapped at any time and still live in such a small place In a disordered house, I can''t even pay the rent for several months.


    As a private detective, Wang Gang''s business would not be very attractive if he was in poverty."The first time I received such a big business, I must take it and start to work. The rest should be put aside for the time being!" Ice and rain are full of fighting spirit.


    "What about me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You only give me fifteen, and others give you one hundred thousand. Of course, you should settle other people''s affairs before you settle them!"


    "You are so realistic!"


    "I don''t call it reality. If you do it, don''t worry. I promise to send you back. I will send you back. I''m out. You can eat yourself!"


    With that, he disappeared.


    "What does it mean to eat yourself?" Wang Bing shakes his head and grins bitterly. He can still hear the laughter of Bing Yuchen outside. Because he has received a big deal, he may be too excited to sleep for several days, right?


    Wang Bing doesn''t know the way, and he can''t get in touch with Fu Huaqing. He can only stay at Bing Yuchen''s home for a while to recuperate and get familiar with the skills he just learned.


    Three days later, Wang Bing''s body recovered to its best condition, and he was familiar with several skills he had just learned. He was limited by his own "star level" and his "ability". For example, "mind reading" had to be within a certain distance to read other people''s inner thoughts. Beyond this range, it would be invalid. So was "air gun". It was also the same with flying ability The same half bucket of water, flying is able to fly, but the speed is quite limited, not as fast as running.


    Bing Yuchen went home once in the past three days, and spent the rest of his time working for the 100000 "star coins". I don''t know what happened?


    "Dong Dong!" Someone knocked at the door again. Is that big entrepreneur coming again? However, it is not.

 Chapter 2213

    Bing Yuchen is away every day, but Wang Bing has become the owner of the house. Is it reliable? Can you still play happily?


    "Bingyuchen, you dead man, open the door for me!" Wang Bing was about to open the door when he was startled by the roar of a lion. When he opened the door, it turned out that the landlady had come to collect the debt again.


    "Why are you? What about ice and rain Then the landlady pushed Wang Bing away and went into the house.


    "He''s out!"


    "Out? He said that he would pay back the money after three days, and the dead guy deliberately evaded me, didn''t he? " Said the landlady excitedly.


    "He''s been busy these days!"


    "Well, he''s not here. Are you going to pay for him?" Asked the landlady.


    "Why should I pay for the money he owes you?"


    "You and he are not that?"


    "Who''s with him?"


    "What do you deny when you live together?"


    Is this misunderstanding a little big?


    "I''m just living here!" Wang Bing quickly explained.


    "I don''t care if you borrow or have an affair with the dead guy bingyuchen. Pay back the money quickly, or I''ll blow you out!"


    "Then you wait for him to come back and ask for it."


    "Hum, don''t think you can avoid me all the time. Don''t come back if you have the guts!" When the landlady left, she felt that if Bing Yuchen didn''t pay the rent, she would demolish the house. As a result


    "Dong Dong!" As soon as the landlady left, there was another knock at the door. Could it be that the landlady came back again? When I opened the door, I saw a woman wearing a mink coat and holding a precious hug in her hand standing at the door. She was wearing precious jewelry of bringbring on her hand and neck, and looked elegant. Behind her, there was a suspension car, which was more expensive than Yao Yifei''s limited edition one.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Looking for you!" Said the woman.


    "To me?" Wang Bing didn''t know this woman at all.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Can you come in and talk?" Asked the woman.


    "Come in, please Wang Bing was confused, but he invited the woman into the room. The woman looked around the room and sat down in the living room.


    "You..." Wang Bing wants to say that this younger sister paper probably mistook him for Bing Yuchen again, right?


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to speak, a thing was lost in front of Wang Bing, and it turned out to be another bank card.


    "I''m not going to beat around the bush. This card has 200000" star coins ". As long as you nod your head, it belongs to you!" Sister paper said.


    200000 "star currency"?


    If the ice rain is around, I guess I''ll be scared to pee, right?


    It''s a huge sum of money.


    But the question is, why do you give yourself so much money?


    Wang Bing found that Mei Zhi was looking at him, and his eyes were a little bit "the comer is not good". Is it that he coveted Lao Wang''s beauty?


    I''ll go. It''s no wonder that as long as Lao Wang nods, he can get 200000 yuan. But Lao Wang does not sell himself. He just wants him to sell his appearance? Isn''t that the same as Yao Yifei?


    "Who do you think I am?" Wang Bing said.


    "Two hundred thousand is not enough? How much do you want? Money is not a problem


    Atmosphere, local tyrant, this is Wang Bing''s first impression of this sister paper in front of him, but he really didn''t consider Lao Wang''s feelings when he spent money to buy Lao Wang''s body.


    "What do you want to do, miss?"


    "I want you to stop investigating me!" Sister paper said.


    "Investigation?" Wang Bing is silly. What''s all this about?


    "I know you''ve been secretly investigating me these days, and you''ve followed me!"


    Tracking? What the hell is this? Wang Bing hasn''t left this door these days. How can he follow him.


    "My husband told you to do that, didn''t he?" Mei Zhi suddenly added.


    "Your husband? It''s... "


    "Don''t pretend, my husband came to you three days ago!"


    Wang Bing immediately remembered that this elegant and noble woman was the wife of the entrepreneur who came to Bing Yuchen three days ago.


    "So you are his wife!"


    "Yes


    This is strange, the husband door let ice rain Chen investigate his wife, wife door request not to follow her, this is the complex life of the rich family?


    "You sent my men, didn''t you?"


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. I''m not interested in knowing. I know what my husband wants from you. No matter how much money he promises to give you afterwards, I''ll double it. If the 200000 yuan just now is not enough, I''ll supply you back as long as you promise not to investigate me or follow me any more!"


    , therefore, this woman is the wife of the entrepreneur. She discovered that the ice rain was secretly investigating and following her, so she came to see Wang Bing, but regarded it as ice rain.


    But is this way of spending money to seal up too much money? If she didn''t have a ghost in her heart, why did she give Wang Bing a sealing fee?"If my husband asks, you can tell him that you can''t find anything. There''s no loss for you. Aren''t you a detective for money? I give you more money now than my husband gives you! "


    No wonder she is so generous. In order not to let her husband find out what she has done, she really has her own tricks.


    "My husband thought I didn''t know he was doubting me. In fact, I knew it long ago, although I was very careful..."


    "You misunderstood..."


    "No misunderstanding. If he didn''t doubt me, he wouldn''t ask you to investigate me!" Said, the original look excited she slowly became dejected, "I did so many things for him, but he was..."


    With that, Wang Bing found that her eyes turned red and she cried. What''s the matter with her pathetic appearance? Carrying her husband on her back, she is fooling around outside. Now she refuses to let her husband investigate. Then she cries. She seems to be wronged. The world is in a mess.


    Maybe there''s something unknown about it. Wang Bing looks at Meizhi intently when his mind moves. As soon as he uses his mental skill, what Meizhi thinks and thinks immediately rushes into Wang Bing''s mind like a movie.


    "I see!" Wang Bing suddenly realized and asked, "why don''t you tell your husband directly?"


    "What did you say?" Sister paper asked.


    "I mean, you''ve suffered so much behind your husband''s back. Why don''t you confess to him?" Wang Bing again.


    "You How do you know? " Meizhi is a little flustered.


    "If you do that, no wonder your husband will doubt you. I think you should confess to him!"


    "But this kind of thing I don''t know how to tell him Mei Zhi looks embarrassed.


    "What''s so embarrassing about that? What''s more, your husband has already suspected you. If you go on like this, the consequences will be very serious! "


    "What do I do now?"


    "I''ll help you!"


    At the same time, on another planet.


    "The person you are looking for has been found. It''s on Garlin!"


    "Hard work!"

 Chapter 2214

    "Hoo As soon as bingyuchen came into the room, he sat down on the sofa, and the whole person was disheartened and panting.


    "You are back. I thought you forgot me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t talk to me yet. Let me have a rest. I''m so tired that I''m breaking my foot!"


    "The landlady has come to you several times and said that if you don''t pay back the money, you will be thrown out!"


    "I don''t have money for her now. If she is coming, you can send her away and wait for me to get the total reward of 100000 yuan. Will you see if I still live in her shabby house?"


    Wang Bing smiles and asks, "what''s the matter with the investigation?"


    "What''s up?"


    "The business of that entrepreneur!"


    "You eavesdrop on us? You have gone too far


    "I didn''t eavesdrop. You said it too loud!"


    "That''s also your eavesdropping. I can warn you, don''t tell it out, lest people always think that I leaked it out. That''s against the professional ethics of a private detective. If you don''t get the money, you''re to blame!"


    "I know. I didn''t say I wanted to tell you. I just wanted to know the progress. Didn''t you promise that entrepreneur to give him information in three days? It''s the fourth day! "


    "Don''t remind me, thank you!"


    Looking at his angry appearance, I don''t need to read my mind to know that his investigation in recent days is not very smooth.


    "I''ve been here for a few days. When have you sent me back?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Didn''t you say that? I''ll send you back when I finish what I''m doing! "


    "You''re so busy. When is the end?"


    "I''ll have to wait until I get this big deal done. Didn''t you listen to Mr. Zhou? If you give me one thousand five hundred thousand yuan, who is more important? Can''t you see? "


    "Have you made any progress?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Not well?"


    "It''s smooth, but it''s too smooth..."


    Maybe it''s because he hit the pain. Bing Yuchen tells Wang Bing about his experience in the past three days. For the reward of 100000 yuan, he immediately starts to investigate the boss''s wife after receiving the task. When he thought everything would go well, it turns out that Everything really went well.


    Bing Yuchen soon found the boss''s wife and tracked her all day. According to Bing Yuchen''s theory, if the boss''s wife really has problems, she will be exposed. However, after three days of tracking, Bing Yuchen found that the boss''s wife''s life is quite regular, except that home is the market, or shopping Her eyes never left, and she didn''t find anyone outside. She stayed at home most of the rest of the time.


    For three days in a row, this makes Bing Yuchen quite desperate. If the mistress of the boss''s wife doesn''t appear, it means that Bing Yuchen''s work is not good. If he doesn''t do good, he will lose 100000 yuan.


    In this way, after tracking for three days, bingyuchen has no choice but to return home.


    "So you worked three days in vain!"


    "Yes, are you angry? I can''t imagine that woman''s city is so deep. She must have known that someone was investigating her, so she just kept a low profile recently! " Ice rain Chen analysis said.


    "Could she have done nothing at all?" Wang Bing asked.


    As soon as the words came out, Bing Yuchen''s white eyes immediately came out, "what do you know about this layman? According to my observation, that woman must have done something shady, so she would be furtive and alienate her husband. This is my intuition of being a detective for so many years! "


    "I don''t think so. I think..."


    "Stop. I don''t want to hear your insights. I''m a professional private detective and tens of thousands of industry elites. Don''t you think your analysis is funny? I''ve crossed more bridges than you have, brother


    He patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said, "if you have a chance, I''ll teach you two moves. I promise you that they will benefit you a lot. But now, don''t be too conceited. I''ll go into the room and sleep for a while. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll be awakened. When I wake up, I have to continue to work."


    After that, he turned around and left. As a result, after two steps, someone knocked on the door.


    "I''ll open the door!" Wang Bing said.


    "Who will come at this time?" Ice rain Chen a face of don''t care, the result walked to the door of the room but flustered, "dig a slot, should not be the landlord that fat woman come to me to collect rent again?"? Don''t open the door


    Sadly, when he looked back, Wang Bing had already opened the door. Is it doomed?


    "It''s you? Give me a fright Bing Yuchen was relieved, because the person who came was not the landlady, but the entrepreneur surnamed Zhou.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    "Come in, please Wang Bing invited him into the room.


    "Why are you here, Mr. Zhou? Didn''t I say I''ll let you know when there''s news? " Ice rain Chen said."Didn''t you call me?"


    "I''ll call you? No Ice rain Chen shakes head to say.


    "No? Then who called me? " Mr. Zhou was at a loss.


    "I''m calling someone!" A woman''s voice suddenly broke into everyone''s mind. Looking along the voice, she saw a man coming out of the room. Zhou and Bing Yuchen were all startled, because it turned out to be Zhou''s wife.


    "Why are you here?" President Zhou was surprised.


    "And why are you here?" Mr. Zhou''s wife asked.


    "I..." Mr. Zhou felt that he was wrong and had nothing to say for a moment, but Bing Yuchen was even more embarrassed because he had been investigating people for the past three days.


    "You go to the private detective to investigate me!" Zhou''s wife said.


    "You got it? Yes, I''m looking for a private detective to investigate you! "


    "Do you have so little faith in me?"


    "Is that my fault? It''s you. I''m sorry. I''m so kind to you. I''ll buy you whatever you want. I''ll take you to play wherever you want. Since I got married, I asked myself that I''ve never treated you badly, but you''ve even given me a green hat! "


    "I am so unruly in your heart!" After listening to her husband''s words, the wife''s eyes were moist.


    "Do you know?"


    "Mr. Zhou..." Ice rain Chen is about to say something, but by the side of Wang Bing to interrupt.


    "Mr. Zhou, you misunderstood your wife!" Wang Bing said.


    "Misunderstanding?" President Zhou looked at Wang Bing in confusion.


    "What are you talking about?" Ice rain Chen white, Wang Bing one eye says.


    But Wang Bing ignored it and said, "your wife has suffered a lot for you..."

 Chapter 2215

    "Suffering? What do you suffer from? What are you talking about? " Mr. Zhou was at a loss.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t listen to his nonsense. He doesn''t know anything!" Bing Yuchen hurried forward to pull Wang Bing away.


    "You let him say it!" Zhou''s wife said.


    "It''s your sixth year of marriage, isn''t it? In the past six years, you have been concentrating on your career, and your career has been booming. But you have a problem in your heart, that is, you still don''t have children. Your wife knows that you want to have a child, but she knows that she has a problem with her body. It''s not good to see many medical students before. Although you don''t say it, you are worried about it in your heart, In order to satisfy your wish and make you have a complete family, in fact, your wife has been trying to find a way, and looking for medicine everywhere. In the past two months, she has been going to the hospital for medical treatment and taking medicine under the doctor''s advice, because the doctor said that she was not absolutely sure, so she kept it from you, for fear that the more you know, the more disappointed you will be Big, she was going to wait for the effect to tell you, but she didn''t want you to misunderstand that she had someone outside


    "What?" In the middle of hearing this, Mr. Zhou was already shocked. He looked at his wife in disbelief and asked, "Wanjun, is what he said true?"


    "It''s true!" The wife definitely nodded, "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I dare not tell you, and the doctor specially told me not to be too close to you during the treatment!"


    It turns out that this is the reason why my wife alienated herself during this period of time.


    "This is my regular report to the hospital for examination and treatment!" The wife took out a bunch of reports again, which made the husband more confident. He finally knew that he had misunderstood his wife.


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "I know you love face very much, and there are people in the company talking about it from time to time. You don''t want to let people know that you can''t have children, and you worry about my mood, so I can only do the inspection secretly, not let the people in the company know, so as not to embarrass you in front of outsiders, so I go alone every time!"


    What kind of plot reversal is this?


    Originally thought that his wife Hongxing came out of the wall, but the result was that his wife secretly went to treatment in order to give her a complete family. She was paying in silence, but the husband suspected her and even went to private detective to investigate her.


    "What your wife said is true. I called the hospital she went to for confirmation. If you don''t believe me, you can call yourself!" Wang Bing said.


    "I..."


    "Didi!" Just then, Zhou''s wife received a call from the hospital.


    "Really? I''m not dreaming? Thank you so much, doctor, thank you, thank you, thank you I said thank you three times in a row. I can imagine how excited she was.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Zhou asked curiously.


    "I have it!"


    "Yes?"


    "More than a month!"


    "You mean I have children? "


    "Well!"


    "I have children? I have children? " Seeing his wife nodding heavily, Mr. Zhou was silly on the spot and immediately cried out with excitement, "I have children. I want to be a father. I really want to be a father. That''s great!" Then he hugged his wife excitedly, and she was already crying with joy.


    "Congratulations Wang Bing was also happy.


    "I''m sorry, wife. I was a jerk before. I misunderstood you!"


    "I wish you knew my good intentions!"


    "I understand, I will never doubt you again, you suffer!" The couple hugged each other and wept, but they shed happy and sweet tears, which can be regarded as the emperor''s duty.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou. This is a great event. The misunderstanding between them has not only been solved, but also they will become parents. Congratulations!" Bingyuchen, who has been watching the drama for a long time, finally finds a chance to interrupt. He has to interrupt.


    Although the task assigned by President Zhou has not been completed, it means that he will not get paid. But at this time, President Zhou is happy. If he says more good words, can he still get a small change? It''s not bad if he doesn''t have one hundred thousand, fifty-three thousand. After all, he''s been running around for three days for this.


    "Thank you


    "Should, should..." Bing Yuchen has a modest face. It''s good to know how to thank you, but you can''t forget the reward.


    "Thanks to him this time, or you''ll be in the dark!" The wife pointed to Wang Bing.


    "Thank you. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help!"


    "It was he who encouraged me that I had the courage to confess to you, and he called you for me and asked you to come here!" The wife explained.


    "Thank you. You are the benefactor of our family. Thank you so much!" President Zhou excitedly holds Wang Bing''s hand, and Bing Yuchen is put aside. He feels that he can''t get in this time, and all the limelight is snatched by Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Zhou...""Your wife really suffered a lot for you. You must treat her well!" Wang Bing robbed Bing Yuchen.


    "Sure!"


    Bing Yuchen feels that he has been beaten in the face, and the beating is painful. He just said that Wang Bing doesn''t know anything. He also said that Wang Bing is a layman, and told him not to be too self righteous. As a result, Wang Bing solved the problem he didn''t solve, and Wang Bing found out the truth.


    "Mr. Zhou..." Ice rain Chen that call a not reconciled, but he just can''t find the opportunity to interrupt.


    "Didi!" Before he finished speaking, Mr. Zhou received a call from the company.


    "All right, I''ll be right back!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the wife.


    "The contract I told you last time has been signed by the other party. Now their representative is waiting for me to go back and sign it in the company."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "That would be great!"


    I can see that the contract must be very important. First, the wife was pregnant, and then the contract was finalized. Today is definitely a double happy day for their family.


    "Now I have to go back to the company to sign the contract and express my sincere thanks to you again. Thank you so much!" Zhou and Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen shook hands one after another, and then left with his wife''s hand.


    "Slow down!" Wang Bing is also happy for these two people, but Bing Yuchen is not happy. He feels that he is about to cry.


    "What do you think you''ve done?" Bing Yuchen points the spearhead at Wang Bing.


    "What?"


    "Who told you to mind your own business? Who''s going to let you in on my business? "


    "Aren''t you happy for them?"


    "I''m so happy. They''re happy, but what about me? I want to cry now. I could have been paid 100000 yuan, but now I don''t have any money! "


    "Didn''t he give you a thousand down payment?"


    Lao Wang, if you say that again, you''re looking for a cigarette!

 Chapter 2216

    "One thousand, one thousand, one thousand can be used for hair? My hundred thousand "star currency" is gone


    Then he sat down on the sofa again and seemed to be hit hard. After all, he worked so hard for the reward of 100000 yuan, but in the end, he worked hard for nothing.


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone, but you''ve done a good thing!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You..." Seeing Wang Bing''s smiley face, Bing Yuchen has an impulse to rush up and take out Wang Bing''s ear melon seeds.


    "Get out of here now, as far as you can, and don''t let me see you again!" He held back, but he also ordered Wang Bing to leave.


    "Are you driving me away?"


    "Yes, get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!" Now he must regret that he brought Wang Bing to Hu, and returned him a hundred thousand "Xingyu coins" to fly like this.


    "You said you wanted to send me back. You should keep your word when you are a man!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m quitting. Who do you want to go to?"


    As soon as he saw bingyuchen''s fury, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t beat up the guy who didn''t believe his words, could he? Not so much.


    "Thank you for bringing me out of the mass grave and letting me stay with you for a few days!" With that, Wang Bing turned and left.


    "You stop and want to leave like this?" Bingyuchen stopped him again.


    "Didn''t you let me go?"


    "You can go. Give me the money you''ve spent these days with me, including accommodation and board expenses, and a thousand ''star coins''!" It turned out that this was the reason why he stopped Wang Bing. He was not willing to let Wang Bing live here for nothing.


    "I would have given it to you if I had money!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "If you don''t have money, leave your valuable things behind!"


    "I have nothing of value on me!"


    "I don''t care. If I don''t have money, I have to leave something to go!" Then he touched Wang Bing carelessly. Is this the rhythm of changing to freeing?


    "I really don''t have anything valuable on me..."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    This guy is not cheating, is he crazy?


    "Dong Dong!" At this time, someone knocked on the door again. What day is it today? It''s so busy.


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, the tiger''s face turned to anger at the door.


    "It''s you, landlady!" This is not, even the expression has changed, just to Wang Bing also fierce, in a twinkling of an eye on a face of hospitality.


    There''s no way. I thought that I could kick the fat woman landlord out if I got 100000 yuan. Now there''s nothing left and the rent is not enough.


    "Do you know how to come back? I thought you ran away. Where''s the rent? It''s been three days. If you don''t pay the rent today, I''ll call the "guard" to arrest you immediately! " Said the landlady.


    "No, landlady, we agreed to give me a few days'' grace."


    "Didn''t I give you three days? I''m tolerant enough of you


    "A few more days. I''ll give you the money in a few days!"


    "In a few days? You think I''m a charity? There''s no way. Today you have to pay back the money. Either you pay back the money or I''ll let the "guard" catch you. You choose! "


    "No My money is still confiscated Bingyuchen is in a hurry.


    "It''s your business, not mine!"


    "Landlady, you are such a good person. You are always charitable..."


    "Don''t flatter me any more. The same move doesn''t matter to me. Three months'' rent is 4000 yuan. You can pay back immediately. You can''t lose a cent!"


    "I I don''t have that much money with me now! " Bing Yuchen is embarrassed. All the money he has is less than 3000 yuan, including the 1000 deposit that Mr. Zhou gave him before. It''s not enough to give all the money to the landlady. By then, he won''t even have the money to eat.


    "No money? Well, I''ll call the "guard" to come here With that, the landlady was about to make a phone call to the escort.


    This can make Bing Yuchen very anxious. If the "guard" comes, he will definitely go to jail. The money owed to the landlord doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have to pay back.


    What should we do?


    "Dong Dong!" Just when Bing Yuchen had nothing to do, someone knocked at the door again. Wang Bing turned around and saw that President Zhou and his wife, who had just left, had come back.


    "Mr. Zhou, how did you come back?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "I''m really sorry. I just answered the phone and rushed back to the company to sign the contract. I forgot such an important thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" When Bing Yuchen was confused, President Zhou took out a bank card.


    "Thanks to you this time, my wife and I can get back together, and our misunderstanding can be solved. There are 200000" star coins "in this card, which is a little bit of my heart!"


    "Two Two hundred thousand? " Bing Yuchen was stunned.That''s a double of what I promised him a week ago.


    It turns out that President Zhou sent money to him when he came back. If this big entrepreneur really kept his word, he didn''t forget the help Bing Yuchen gave him.


    Bing Yuchen is silly. He feels that his head can''t turn around. Mr. Zhou''s arrival is just too timely. Just when he is about to be driven away by his landlady, Mr. Zhou''s arrival is just like sending charcoal in the snow. It''s also like the lights suddenly appearing in the dark, illuminating Bing Yuchen''s dark heart. It''s not a "cool" word to describe it.


    "Mr. Zhou, this..." Bing Yuchen was too moved to speak.


    "Thank you again for your help!" Mr. Zhou said so and handed over the bank card.


    Although it''s just an ordinary bank card, it''s a life-saving straw for Bing Yuchen at this time. It''s quite heavy. With the 200000 yuan, you can kick the landlady away. Do you dare to slap me in front of me?


    Why? I''ve been holding out my hand for a long time. Why hasn''t Mr. Zhou delivered his bank card?


    "No, Mr. Zhou!" Wang Bing''s voice came from his ear. Bing Yuchen turned his head and looked at it. He was so silly that President Zhou handed the bank card to Wang Bing. What''s the rhythm?

 Chapter 2217

    Ice rain Chen completely silly eye, how does Zhou always give the bank card to Wang Bing''s hand?


    This is not right. Isn''t the bank card for you?


    "My wife said it''s thanks to you this time. If you didn''t call me and create an opportunity for us to make things clear, I''m still in the dark. Please accept this idea!" President Zhou holds Wang Bing''s hand gratefully. It turns out that he didn''t come back to look for Bing Yuchen, but for Wang Bing.


    Although he asked Bing Yuchen for help before, Bing Yuchen didn''t play any role in this matter at all. On the contrary, Wang Bing made a phone call and arranged for them to meet. So their benefactor was Wang Bing, not Bing Yuchen. The 200000 "star coins" were also given to Wang Bing, not Bing Yuchen. How about that? Are you stupid?


    Then President Zhou put the bank card into Wang Bing''s hand and asked, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My name is Wang Bing!"


    "Mr. Wang, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me at any time. I''ll rush back to the company to sign a contract and leave first!"


    Then he shook hands with the stunned Bing Yuchen, "thank you. Mr. Wang''s business ability is wonderful. Thank you!"


    Business capability? Daren Qing Zhou always regards Wang Bing as a member of the detective office.


    Mr. Zhou just left, and the house fell into a dead silence. The money that just flew away seemed to come back, but it was handed over to Wang Bing, which made bingyuchen say something.


    "Then I''ll go, too!" Wang Bing stuffed his bank card into his pocket and was ready to leave, but how could Bing Yuchen let him go?


    "You can''t go, the bank card..."


    "That''s what President Zhou gave me. Don''t think about it!"


    "Why is it for you? That''s clearly my reward. Zhou always misunderstands that you are helping me to do things, so he gives you the bank card! "


    "Then he should give you the card directly. Why give it to me? Or I''ll call him back and ask him again! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Bing Yuchen also knows that he is wrong. General manager Zhou has just made it clear that 200000 yuan is for Wang Bing. Bing Yuchen is just not reconciled.


    "You''re robbing, you know?"


    "You''re robbing, aren''t you? You have to say that my things belong to you. Landlady, you have to judge them. Just now Zhou didn''t make it very clear. That card is for me! "


    "Yes, I heard him say that, too!" The landlady nodded.


    "You hear that? Goodbye, then


    "Where are you going?" Ice rain Chen says hastily.


    "Don''t you already drive me away? If you don''t help me, I''ll find a way to go back! " With that, Wang Bing turned around and walked away. It was really heartless.


    Bing Yuchen has nothing to do. He really didn''t help Mr. Zhou to do anything. On the contrary, Wang Bing made great efforts. Mr. Zhou''s money to Wang Bing is also justifiable. 200000 yuan, totally 200000 yuan, without touching it, Bing Yuchen grows wings and flies away again. Bing Yuchen wants to die.


    "Well, you''re cruel. Give me back the food you owe me!" Ice rain Chen says excitedly.


    "No problem!" With a grin, Wang Bing takes out his bank card and transfers a thousand "Xingyu coins" to Bing Yuchen''s account on the spot.


    "We don''t owe each other. Goodbye!" At last, Wang Bing turned around and left. It was a firm move.


    "You have money to pay the rent now, pay it back quickly!" The landlady immediately reached for the money.


    "I only have more than 3000" star coins "on me now, which is not enough to pay your rent. I''ll pay you back when I collect enough money!"


    "Don''t give me any time to delay. Bring more than three thousand first!"


    "Here you are. I''ll have a drink, landlady?"


    "It''s better for you to drink northwest wind than for me!"


    The landlord fat lady is completely unreasonable and has no human feelings to talk about.


    "You are cruel. Take them all!" So bingyuchen can only obediently give all the money to the landlady, and suddenly he becomes a "Bachelor".


    "You move out of here right now!" The landlady who took the money immediately turned over.


    "You take all the money and drive me away?"


    "That''s what you owe me before. From now on, I don''t want to rent this house to you. I''ll pack up and go away!"


    Ice rain Chen again silly eyes, dig out his money also drive him away, this is to his homeless rhythm ah.


    "No, landlady, where do you think I''m going to find a place to live for a while?"


    "It''s your business. Don''t pretend to be poor here. It''s useless. I''ll give you half a day to move away. When I come back, you haven''t moved away, I''ll find someone to help you move!"


    "Are you too impersonal? I''ve rented it with you for two years


    "Human feelings can''t be eaten as food!"


    "You fat old woman!" Bingyuchen can''t help it at last.


    "How dare you call me fat woman?"


    "What if I scold you? Fat old woman, stingy, miser


    "You..." The landlady was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Bing Yuchen was also very excited. He had already torn his face. He gave up."You wait for me. I''ll call someone to come and throw out all your things. You wait!" With that, he left angrily.


    "Go and shout. I don''t want to live in your poor house. I curse you for not renting it!"


    Scold is scold, in the heart is also comfortable, but ice rain Chen obviously did not consider the consequences, the landlady will soon take someone back to drive him away, rather than waiting to be driven out, better to go.


    Bing Yuchen certainly didn''t expect that he would end up like this. Looking at the messy room that had been cleaned up by Wang Bing, he didn''t know how to clean it up?


    Anyway, a lonely family, just take a few clothes, but the more you tidy up, the more upset you are.


    "It''s all the fault of that bastard who made me so down. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll hit you once I see you!" The unhappiness in my heart finally comes down to Wang Bing. I knew it would be like this. If I killed him, I would not bring Wang Bing out of the mass grave. I was expelled by the landlord, and I had no money. What bad luck was it that 200000 yuan went into Wang Bing''s pocket?


    "Squeak!" Just then, the door opened, and the landlady, who had just left for a while, turned back and startled Bing Yuchen, who was half cleaned up. It came fast enough. It''s too bad. Just now, she scolded herself so well. Can''t she really bring someone to repair herself?


    "Inside, please!" As soon as the words were finished, the landlady''s face full of flesh and fat piled up a kind smile. As expected, she brought people here, but the person she brought was a person who made Bing Yuchen look silly again. Can he not be silly? Because the person brought by the landlady was Wang Bing who had just left.


    "Wang Bing?"


    "So coincidentally, we meet again!"

 Chapter 2218

    The enemy was very jealous when they met. He said that he would beat Wang Bing once when he saw him. After that, Wang Bing came back.


    "What are you doing back here?" Ice rain Chen excitedly asks a way.


    Wang Bing said to the landlady after hearing about the house? Why is he still there? "


    The landlady immediately showed a kind smile and said, "I''ll drive him away at once. Bing Yuchen, how can you stay here? Believe it or not, I''ll call the "guard" to catch you? "


    Bing Yuchen glared at Wang Bing and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve decided to rent the house, and the deposit has been given to the landlady!" Wang Bing said with a meaningful smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang is much more generous than you. He pays 20% more rent than you. You can see that he is a pleasant person!" The landlady was very happy. She was really going to ask someone to clean up Bing Yuchen. As a result, as soon as she went out, she met Wang Bing. Then Wang Bing said that she wanted to rent her house and gave her half a year''s deposit on the spot.


    "You did it on purpose!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Congratulations on your guess. Now the house has been rented by me, you can go!"


    "You..." Ice rain Chen is too angry to speak.


    "What are you doing? Pack up and go away Said the landlady.


    "Don''t worry. You helped me after all. I''ll give you two hours to clean up and I''ll come back in two hours!"


    "Mr. Wang is so grand!" The landlady''s disgusting face said, "but if Mr. Wang thinks this house is too small, in fact, I have a bigger house..."


    "No, it''s very good here. I''ve lived here for a few days, and I feel very kind!"


    "Just like it!"


    "Then I''ll come back in two hours!" Then he turned and left.


    "Stop!" Did not walk two steps, ice rain Chen cold voice came over, looking back, he lowered his head, face gloomy terrible.


    "Anything else?"


    "No one ever dares to do this to me. Do you think it''s over to leave like this?" Then he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Wang Bing step by step. The atmosphere became oppressive.


    "Bingyuchen, what do you want to do?" Asked the landlady nervously.


    "It''s my business with him, not yours!" Then he went straight to Wang Bing and scared the landlady away.


    "Want to do it?" Wang Bing always smiles.


    "I''ve been so miserable by you, and now I''m still here. The tiger is not powerful. Do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    "Bingyuchen..." The landlady was just about to say something, but Bing Yuchen couldn''t wait to move his hand. He raised his hand and used a "must kill technique" against Wang Bing.


    "Ah The landlady was so frightened that she quickly covered her eyes, but after waiting for a long time, how could there be no movement at all? Open your eyes, I go, what do I see? When will Wang Bing sit on the sofa? When did Bing Yuchen stand behind him? And he was giving Wang Bing a massage. What''s the meaning of his face which is more attentive than the landlady''s?


    "Is the strength OK, soldier?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s a good technique!" Wang Bing nodded with satisfaction.


    "My massage technique is ancestral. One click can make you feel refreshed and comfortable when you sleep!"


    "Poof!" The landlady spat out a mouthful of evil blood on the spot. What did she say to do? What about the tiger? Is this painting style changing too fast?


    What''s Bing Yuchen doing with Wang Bing? Why did you admit it all at once?


    There''s no way. Can he deny it?


    Just now I called the landlady a stingy miser. In fact, isn''t he himself?


    The landlady poached the poor private detective''s only 3000 "star coins". He was really penniless. If he was driven out, he would really have to drink. Although he was stingy and liked money, there was no denying that he had advantages, and his advantage was thick skinned.


    If you say "turn over", you will turn over without blushing. No, he has already explained what "dogleg" is.


    "I used to be my younger brother. I have no vision. Please don''t forget my life. Don''t give me the same opinion. Let me continue to live here. You see, it''s so cold now, and I have no place to go. I''ll freeze to death!" Bingyuchen said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you yell at me to get out of here?"


    "I clap myself!"


    "Pa Pa!" I hit my mouth twice symbolically, feeling "cheap".


    "Before I came in, I seemed to hear you saying that you wanted to see me and beat me once!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Bingge, you heard me wrong. How dare I be rude to Bingge? My admiration for brother Bing is like the endless flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River


    I''ll go. Have you seen too many movies?"That''s about it!"


    "Brother Bing, did you agree?"


    "I''ll let you stay for a few days first, and then I''ll see your performance. If you do well, I''ll let you stay for a few more days. If you don''t do well, then I''m no wonder!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Ice rain Chen made kneel lick appearance.


    As a result, everything seems to return to the original track, except that the original "host" has become a "guest", while the "guest" has become a "host".


    "Bingge, you drink water!"


    "Brother Bing, wash your face!"


    "Brother Bing, do you want the horse to kill the chicken?"


    "Brother Bing, are you hungry? I can... "


    "Stop, I''m straight!"


    "I mean, I can arrange it for you!"


    "I''ve got it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Bing, if you have anything, just tell me to do it. I''m your slave. You don''t have to treat me as a human being!"


    "Then send me back to Katz!"


    "OK, I''ll leave tomorrow, but I''ve almost used enough fuel for my spaceship. I have to replenish the fuel first, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to fly to Kaz!"


    "Then go and mend it."


    "I gave all my money to the fat lady, the landlady!" Ice rain Chen embarrassed smile.


    "How much?"


    "Not much. Five hundred" star currency "is enough!"


    "Here''s a thousand for you. Send me back as soon as you''re done, and give you the rest as a tip!" Wang Bing said generously.


    "Brother Xie Bing, brother Bing is heroic. From the first time I saw brother Bing, I knew that you are the dragon in the world. The temperament of brother Bing is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Look at the figure and appearance of brother Bing..."


    Is this guy more than cheeky? It''s shameless. It''s estimated that if he''s pressed, he won''t even want his dignity.


    "After that, I''ll follow brother Bing to drink spicy food. I''ll ask brother Bing to cover up!"


    It''s not cheap?

 Chapter 2219

    "Brother Bing..."


    "Brother Bing..."


    "Brother Bing..."


    Bing Yuchen''s attitude toward Wang Bing has changed 180 degrees since he got 200000 yuan and rented a house. This voice almost killed Wang Bing.


    "Brother Bing, can you tell me how to solve the problem of general manager Zhou?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "You want to steal a teacher?"


    "No, I don''t want to die in the dark!"


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything. It was Mr. Zhou''s wife who came to me by herself..." Wang Bing told him the story.


    "So, Mr. Zhou''s wife already knew I was investigating her?"


    "It must be, or why did she come here?"


    "And then?"


    "Then she thought I was you. She gave me a sealing fee and told me not to investigate her. At the beginning, I thought she had a problem, but after my careful observation, I found that she was hesitant and thought something might be wrong. After a lot of questioning, she told me the truth. So I called President Zhou in your name and called him over. Then I got what you saw A scene


    "So I ran into it by accident?"


    "Yes, you''ve just got a good time to come back!"


    "If I don''t come back, isn''t all the money in your pocket?" Bing Yuchen has a sad face.


    "I didn''t want their money to help them. Didn''t you see that they forced it on me?" Wang Bing said with a smile, but how does this sound like a little forced?


    Bing Yuchen was so depressed that he said, "brother Bing, you''re really powerful. I''ve been busy for three days and I can''t find anything. You''ve robbed my business when you sit at home!"


    After a pause, Bing Yuchen added: "brother Bing, you can see that people have such a strong ability. Why don''t we cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?"


    "How about joining my company and making a fortune together?"


    "What do you call a company?" Wang Bing wry smile, a person''s company can also be called a company?


    "Not now, but in the future!"


    "Aren''t you a detective agency?"


    "It''s not only the detective agency, but also private bodyguards, goods delivery and many other businesses. Although sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. If you join us, then the growth of our company is just around the corner!"


    "I''ve never been a detective, but a bodyguard!"


    "I wish I had been a bodyguard!" Bing Yuchen said with a smile, of course, he will spare no effort to pull Wang Bing into the gang. Wang Bing is a "big money" now. If Wang Bing joins in, he will be able to knock Wang Bing''s money.


    "I''m not in the mood to think about that now, and I have a job myself. I don''t need to look for another job!" Wang Bing said.


    "Then you can invest, brother Bing. Although I seem to be very embarrassed now, my company has unlimited potential. You can be an investor in my company, and the future return will certainly be much more than what you see now!"


    Investment?


    Who is Wang Bing? How much business did he do? Many of his wives and his family are in business. Bing Yuchen''s careful thinking can''t hide from Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Don''t you just want my money?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "No, I definitely don''t mean that, but if you can really invest in our company, Bing Yuchen, I promise you that I won''t let you down!"


    "I''m not interested in investment. You''d better hurry to solve the fuel problem of the spaceship and send me back. Isn''t it more practical for me to give you more rewards then?"


    No matter what bingyuchen says, Wang Bing doesn''t care. In the end, bingyuchen understands Wang Bing''s "heart of stone". If you want to dig out some money from Wang Bing''s hand, it''s just like trying to pluck hair from iron cock.


    In this way, Wang Bing delayed for another day. The next morning, he went out to pour fuel for the spaceship. He didn''t come back until the afternoon.


    "Why have you been so long?"


    "There''s no one selling fuel around here, brother Bing. It takes more than an hour to drive to the place where the fuel can be replenished. It takes two hours to come back and queue up. Besides, as you can see, my spaceship is in disrepair for a long time, and its flight speed is not fast. If brother Bing is willing to invest, I can replace it with a new one..."


    Then he went back to the original topic. It''s really three words of "money".


    "All right? Can we start now? "


    "I have to sell some supplies again. It''s a long way to go. It''s necessary to buy some supplies and put them on the spaceship!"


    "Then go and buy it!"


    "The money..."


    "I didn''t give you enough before?"


    "Almost, if brother Bing, you can give me a little more..."


    So he succeeded in getting five hundred "star coins" from Wang Bing''s hand. He couldn''t help it. Wang Bing also looked at him as "pitiful.".After tossing about for most of the day, they finally got everything ready to leave. More than two months had passed before they knew it. They were arrested so suddenly. Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan must be worried, right?


    So Wang Bing is really a little eager to return now!


    "Yes, bingyuchen!"


    "What''s the matter, soldier?"


    "Do you know Shenge?"


    "The divine? What''s that from? "


    "A kind of resurrection stone!"


    "Bring people back to life? Is there such a thing in the world? What are you looking for, soldier? "


    "I have my use. I thought you knew it!"


    "I have never seen or heard of the resurrection of human beings with stones."


    "Can you help me find it?"


    "It''s no problem what brother Bing ordered, but..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can find it, money is not a problem!"


    "I don''t mean that, brother Bing. How hurtful is it to talk about money? I mean, if you can give me more clues, or if you have a picture, it will be much easier for me to find it! "


    "No, back to Katz, I''ll see if I can get someone to draw one for you."


    "OK, leave it to me. I''m good at finding things."


    Really? But why does Wang Bing feel very unreliable?


    "Help The cry for help interrupts Wang Bing''s and Bing Yuchen''s thoughts. Looking up, a beautiful girl in tight clothes runs over in a panic. After a close look, there are two big men chasing after her.


    The girl looks very scared. When she runs, the things in front of her chest shake badly up and down. She feels that every minute she shakes her out of focus. The picture is so beautiful that people can''t look directly at her, and Bing Yuchen''s eyes are straight!


    "Help The girl saw Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen and ran to them with all her life, "they want to catch me!"


    "How dare you run?" But before the girl ran to Wang Bing, she was overtaken by two big men. One grabbed the girl''s hand, and the other slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!" The slap made the girl dare not speak, and she was immediately taken away by two strong men.


    "Help me..." The girl cast a look for help to Wang Bing, pitiful and pitiful.


    How come all of a sudden a girl came running for help? How can you be so rude to a girl with such a strong figure in broad daylight?


    "Let go of that girl!"

 Chapter 2220

    Sure enough, Wang Bing can''t see beautiful women being bullied, especially such big wave women. God knows what kind of abuse they will get if they are taken away by those two strong men, but This time, it''s not Wang Bing, but Bing Yuchen.


    "What did you say?" As soon as the two strong men saw that someone had come out to be a hero, they immediately glared coldly.


    "I want you to let go of that girl!"


    "I advise you to mind your own business, or you''ll be full of teeth!" The strong man said fiercely.


    "In broad daylight, you openly attack this beautiful young lady. Do you have any royal law?" Ice rain Chen angrily scolds a way.


    "Brother, is this boy an idiot? How dare you tell us the king''s law Strong man B said with disdain.


    "Second, you look at this woman, I''ll go and give the hero some color to see!" Strong man a said.


    "The boy looks very weak. Don''t beat him to death, big brother!"


    It seems that they are totally dismissive of bingyuchen. Just from the perspective of body shape, bingyuchen is just like a child in front of these two strong men who are more than 1.9 meters tall.


    "Smelly boy, you want to be a hero, right? It depends on whether you have that ability or not! " The strong man a said coldly, and swung his fist as big as a sandbag to the ice rain.


    What can bing Yuchen do? Are you not afraid of being beaten in order to show yourself in front of beautiful women?


    This time, he made Wang Bing look at him with new eyes. When he stepped back, he avoided the punch of strong man A. when he looked at it again, his feet were beating and his body was flexible. At first glance, he thought it was Bruce Lee''s upper body with full posture.


    "Young master, I have practiced. I warn you to let go of that young lady and get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s bluffing you!"


    "Trying to scare me? Watch the boxing So the strong man a rushed to bingyuchen again.


    "You forced me to do it!" Bing Yuchen''s eyes are full of murders, which makes Wang Bing surprised. Unexpectedly, this usually stingy guy has good Kung Fu.


    "Pa!" The words just finish saying, strong man a is hit by ice rain Chen a palm to retreat to open, fix one eye to see, the head all bled.


    Wow, it turns out that Bing Yuchen is such a bull. Wang Bing looks at him with new eyes. However, as soon as he finishes speaking, Wang Bing looks silly.


    "That''s..." What did Wang Bing see? Ice rain Chen''s hand actually holds a thing, a careful look, unexpectedly is a brick, instant speechless.


    "Brick?"


    What''s the point? What about the accident? What about good Kung Fu?


    What does this brick mean?


    "How are you, brother?" B asked the strong man.


    "Second, come and help!"


    "Smelly boy, do you think we are afraid with Allegro bricks? I tell you, our brothers are scared! "


    "Up


    With an order, the two brothers rushed to bingyuchen at the same time.


    Two against one seems to be a one-sided battle. At this time, Wang Bing can''t just sit back and watch. However, just when he is ready to help Bing Yuchen, the battle is over. The two fierce looking strong men are defeated by Bing Yuchen. What''s the good Kongwu power? What about the chest muscle? It turns out that the whole body of meat is just used to scare people.


    "Smelly boy, the mountains and rivers meet, you wait for me!"


    "Wait, we''re going to call someone. Don''t leave now!"


    The brothers screamed and ran away.


    "How dare you shout? Don''t run Ice rain Chen tasted the sweet, hand holding bricks to chase past, until the two strong men to scared to run out of the distance before stopping.


    "You run fast, or you''ll be full of teeth!"


    "That''s what you just said about" practice " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Yes, how can I be a private detective and a private bodyguard without two brushes?" Bing Yuchen complacently said, "what''s up, brother Bing? Is my skill good? "


    "I admire you


    "I''m flattered. Those two guys are so big that they''re all beaten by me? Let me tell you, in terms of fighting, I didn''t build it. When I was a child, I could kill a pile of cockroaches and catch dozens of mice. Even I dared to jump into the cesspit without blinking an eye! "


    "Dig a trench, I''m willing to lose the upper hand!"


    "Well, by the way, where''s the beauty?" At this time, I thought of the big girl.


    "Pa!" Words just finished, ice rain Chen was in front of a scene stunned, just said he saved the beauty, the result you guess what? That big wave younger sister unexpectedly jumped into Wang Bing''s arms.


    Ice rain Chen on the spot silly eyes, especially when he saw Wang Bing at a loss, hands do not know where to put, that kind of mood you can understand?


    "I''m so scared!" Big wave younger sister hugs Wang Bing tightly, that clings to Wang Bing''s appearance, let ice rain Chen be hungry and thirsty simply, no, it is psychological imbalance.For what? It is clear that I saved you, and I am the hero. Why do you hold Wang Bing? Shouldn''t you hold me?


    "Don''t be afraid, those two are gone!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "Really?" Big wave younger sister looked back one eye, make sure two strong men really left just relieved one breath.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Big wave younger sister thanks to say.


    "No..." Wang Bing was just about to say something when Bing Yuchen rushed over and said, "you''re welcome. I like helping people the most. When I see this kind of thing, I must fight against injustice. I shouldn''t be polite to deal with that kind of hooligan. I don''t know the name of this young lady? I''m a private detective under the ice Ice rain Chen see beauty seems to be in full bloom.


    "Oh "What''s the name of this benefactor?" she asked Wang Bing


    "Poof!" Ice rain Chen breath almost did not slow down.


    Is this big girl the wrong person? It''s her who saved her, but how can she look so disgusted with herself that she focuses on Wang Bing instead? What''s the logic?


    "Me? My name is Wang Bing Wang Bing can''t react.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s very nice to meet you here. Thank you for meeting you. Otherwise, the little girl would be captured by those two hooligans today. You are my benefactor. I must repay you well!"


    "I don''t seem to have done anything!" Wang Bing wry smile, this beautiful woman''s logic also lets the human not understand.


    "Beauty..." Bing Yuchen''s serious psychological imbalance, he just beat away the hooligan, thought that big wave sister will throw in arms, even if not throw in arms, at least praise yourself?


    However, she didn''t feel that she just regarded Wang Bing as a benefactor, while Bing Yuchen was put aside.


    "Don''t talk yet!" Beauty mercilessly interrupted ice rain Chen''s words, when head splashed ice rain Chen a basin of cold water.


    It''s unreasonable. Why? It is clear that I am the hero. I photographed the bricks and I beat away the people. Why was Wang Bing robbed of the limelight?


    "Please come to my home. My father knows that my father is my daughter''s savior. He will thank him very much." Big wave younger sister said.


    "No more..." Wang Bing refused.


    "Yes, my father has taught me since I was a child. I will repay you with a drop of water. Please come with me!"


    "No, beauty, are you blind? I was the one who saved you just now. Why didn''t you ask me? " Bing Yuchen feels crazy.

 Chapter 2221

    "Oh, yes, it seems that you really saved me. Come along, too. Your name is Ruhua, isn''t it?" Dame looks more like a teaser.


    "My name is bing..."


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it!" Big wave younger sister mercilessly interrupted ice rain Chen''s words, then took Wang Bing''s hand, still a strength of son in Wang Bing''s arm miso, that squeeze feeling see ice rain Chen a burst of sideways eyes.


    What kind of trough is this? This kind of treatment is clearly his own. How could he be robbed by Wang Bing?


    Forget it, this big wave younger sister only has Wang Bing in her eyes. Let her wipe Wang Bing''s oil. Anyway, her hero is in vain.


    But in other words, big wave sister said to repay their own, by example?


    This figure, this face, you can consider, even if it''s not, it''s always necessary to pay for it?


    When it comes to money, Bing Yuchen is more excited than anyone else.


    "Go, my Lord!" When Bing Yuchen patronizes his YY, Wang Bing has been forcibly pulled away by Dabo''s younger sister.


    "He is your benefactor!" Wang Bing points to ice rain Chen to say.


    "It''s all the same!"


    Is it really good to be so casual?


    "I have something else to do!" Wang Bing said.


    "It won''t take you long, my Lord!"


    "Wait for me!" Bing Yuchen catches up quickly, so Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen follow Da Bo Mei all the way. Along the way, Bing Yuchen is called an embarrassment. Da Bo Mei sticks to Wang Bing and does all kinds of ambiguous actions. Do you think you are a Siamese or a zombie? Why are you so tight? What''s fatal is that she''s still singing and swallowing.


    "How old is your father this year?"


    "My Lord is so strong!"


    "My lord..."


    Left a benefactor, right a benefactor, ice rain Chen to listen to scalp numb.


    "Beauty..." Bingyuchen''s light bulb can''t be seen any more. Dabo''s younger sister didn''t consider his feelings at all. Aren''t she afraid to make bingyuchen angry?


    "Don''t talk, flower!"


    "Who is like a flower? My name is bing... "


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it. It''s impolite to interrupt. Don''t you know?"


    "What doesn''t matter? It''s important, okay? " Bing Yuchen is so angry. Is his sense of existence so bad? This big wave younger sister''s eyes only have Wang Bing, there is no place for him at all.


    Anyway, the 20 minutes'' journey, Bing Yuchen came all the way with a sad face. If he didn''t want to be paid for a while, he would not be so angry.


    "Here it is But when dapomi stopped, a luxurious private villa appeared in front of Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen. Both the specification and the force of gedu were more luxurious than the villa Wang Bing had seen before. Even Yao Yifei''s home was not as luxurious as this one.


    "Is this your home?" Wang Bing was surprised and asked, it seems that it is difficult to connect such a luxurious private villa with her in front of her.


    "Yes, I''ll get someone to open the door!"


    "I didn''t expect that this big breasted girl had so much money in her family. Brother Bing, we''ve made it this time!" Ice rain Chen says excitedly.


    "Did you send it?"


    "Isn''t that the same? I don''t know how much they''re going to give me in a moment? " Ice rain Chen a face of expectation.


    "If you spare no effort, you will be indispensable. Don''t worry!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s great. I''m really afraid of poverty these days."


    "My Lord, please come in!" The door opened, and immediately someone like a housekeeper came out.


    "Miss, you are back!"


    "Where''s my dad?"


    "The master is in the room. This is..."


    "He''s my benefactor. He just saved my life. I brought him home to ask my father to thank him."


    "It''s my Lord. Thank you for saving our young lady''s life. Please come in!" The housekeeper was very enthusiastic. As soon as she finished, Dabo Mei took Wang Bing''s hand and went into the room. She didn''t give Wang Bing any chance to refute.


    "Who are you?" The housekeeper stopped Bing Yuchen.


    "I''m with him!" Bing Yuchen pointed to Wang Bing.


    "Together?" The housekeeper didn''t believe it. "Don''t be a busybody here..."


    "Who''s waiting?" Bingyuchen is crazy, big wave younger sister dislikes him even if, how even housekeeper also dislikes him? Don''t you have human rights?


    "I''m your lady''s savior!" Ice rain Chen says excitedly.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing said to the housekeeper, "he''s my friend!"


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s a friend of my Lord. I thought it was a beggar." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    A beggar?


    Do I look like a beggar?


    "Inside, please!"


    "Hum!"


    Bing Yuchen hums coldly and follows Wang Bing into the room. He thinks that it''s not for reward that Laozi will be so angry?


    The interior decoration is more luxurious than the outside. What you can see is all kinds of high-end goods. The floor tiles are so smooth that they reflect light. Even the sofa is not cheap."Duke, please sit down and I''ll call my dad!" Then he ran upstairs.


    "Wow, it''s comfortable to touch the skin of this sofa. The family is too rich, brother Bing!" Ice rain Chen says excitedly.


    "It''s not you who have money. What are you excited about?"


    "It''s not like that. After all, we are her life-saving benefactor. Her family has so much money that she will be paid a lot for a while. I''m glad to think about it!" Bingyuchen has a lot of money on his head, which is flying around with wings.


    "Then I took your light!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that. It''s the way to be rich!" Bing Yuchen''s face is thumping. It seems that he is saying that thanks to my bravery just now, otherwise where can I find this treatment?


    "My Lord, please have tea. Our master will come down at once!" Said the housekeeper.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome, you should!" Then he turned and left.


    "Hello Bingyuchen stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where''s my tea? Why does he have me but not? "


    "You want it too? Wait a minute! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is to force the rhythm of ice rain Chen?


    "Who are the people in this family?" Bing Yuchen is like a complaining woman.


    "Why are you so fussy?"


    "Who cares? It''s the family that doesn''t take me seriously. It''s clear that I''m the one who gives the most


    "Don''t you say that money is king?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "At least respect me!"


    "Tea!" The housekeeper still sent the tea to bingyuchen, but he was really different from others. He was respectful to Wang Bing, but bingyuchen was another scene.


    "Am I too old today?" Ice rain Chen drank a mouthful of tea, mouth recites.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, Dabo Mei followed a middle-aged man and walked down the stairs. The middle-aged man was well dressed and felt quite calm. There was a heroic spirit between his eyebrows, and her eyes immediately fixed on Wang Bing.

 Chapter 2222

    "Dad, he''s what I told you!" Big wave younger sister points to Wang Bing to say.


    "Thank you for saving my daughter. I''m just a baby girl. She''s my life!" The middle-aged man excitedly came forward and held Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything..."


    "Ha ha, young people are modest enough. I like it. By the way, this is..." The middle-aged man looked at Bing Yuchen.


    "His name is It doesn''t matter. He''s a friend of my benefactor. He has a share in saving me. He has to come with me


    "Poof!" Ice rain Chen a mouthful of evil blood almost spurts out, what call dead skin Lai face must come together? When you say this, you touch your own milk Conscience?


    "I see. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Poof!" Ice rain Chen is a mouthful of evil blood again, long so big estimate has never been ignored so much, say you think about my mood good?


    "Don''t even stand. Please sit down!" After Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen sat down, the middle-aged man said to Wang Bing, "my daughter was almost hurt by a villain this time. Fortunately, I met you I don''t know your name yet! "


    "My name is Wang Bing!"


    "Thanks to Mr. Wang''s help, I have only one daughter. She is the apple of my eye and the darling of my heart. Mr. Wang is kind to me. Just say what you want!"


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything..."


    "What Wang Bing means is that he''s embarrassed to ask you for something. I know him. In fact, he''s very shy and doesn''t like to ask people for something!" Bingyuchen said, no way, no way, look at the posture, Wang Bing doesn''t want to ask for payment with Da Bo Mei''s father, how can he do that?


    If you don''t want it from Wang Bing, people won''t even give you Bing Yuchen''s share.


    "So? Let me help Mr. Wang make the decision, housekeeper. Bring the things here! "


    "Yes, sir!"


    This man is a very rich man. What he can hold is a great treasure. Bing Yuchen''s eyes are shining.


    Soon the housekeeper came over with three boxes, opened them and put them in front of Wang Bing. There were three different things in the boxes, a bank card, a silver gray "identity Bracelet" and a fist size diamond.


    "You can choose one of these three things as my reward to you!"


    Any choice?


    It turns out that not all of them are given to Wang Bing, so which one is better?


    "This bank card has one million" star currency "!" The middle-aged man gave an explanation.


    "A million?" Bing Yuchen is so scared that his mouth can''t match. For a poor private detective with half a bucket of water, what''s the concept of a million?


    With a million dollars, he doesn''t have to do anything. What kind of private detective is he?


    Sure enough, he is a rich man. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be so frightening. Bing Yuchen is moved.


    "This is a" crystal of particles "with a market value of more than one million" star coins. "


    "Particle crystallization" Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen were both stunned.


    "So this is particle crystallization? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a large "crystal of particles!" Ice rain Chen excited to feel incoherent, that piece of diamond like things turned out to be precious minerals, value is not under the bank card, I go, and heart ah!


    "What is" particle crystallization " Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t you know what particle crystallization is?" The middle-aged man looked puzzled.


    "Particle crystallization is a mineral resource rich in particle energy, which is very precious and widely used in many fields. The fuel of our spacecraft is extracted from particle crystallization!" Bing Yuchen explains in a hurry that Wang Bing''s eyes are just like those of a country bumpkin.


    "So it is!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "The third thing is an identity Bracelet!" The middle-aged man pointed to the "identity Bracelet" and said that Bing Yuchen''s eyes immediately fell on the "identity Bracelet". Millions of bank cards and millions of "particle crystals" are all in the millions level. Surely this "identity Bracelet" is not cheap, right? Of course, the "identity Bracelet" itself can be divided into good and bad, but no matter how good the "identity Bracelet" is, it won''t cost millions of "star coins". So the value of the "identity Bracelet" lies in its powerful functions, and it can store a lot of things. So does the "identity Bracelet" contain a lot of valuable things?


    This makes Bing Yuchen look forward to the "identity Bracelet", so he asks, "what''s in it?"


    Is it something worth a million?


    "There''s nothing in it!" The middle-aged man gave a silly answer to Bing Yuchen.


    "No?"


    "Yes, the identity bracelet is empty!"


    I''ll go and use an empty "identity Bracelet". But how can this gift be compared with that bank card and that piece of "particle crystal"? This is obviously unreasonable."Although there is nothing in this'' identity Bracelet '', this'' identity Bracelet'' is made of very rare materials. No matter how strong the external force is, it will not damage it!"


    Rare materials?


    That''s right, so this bracelet itself is also very valuable, otherwise how could Dabo Mei''s father hold it? Are you not afraid of being laughed at?


    Bing Yuchen takes up the bracelet and looks at it. The weight of the bracelet is heavier than that of the ordinary one. The texture and workmanship are absolutely first-class. It''s much better than the "identity Bracelet" Wang Bing wore before.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of material. What kind of material is this?" Ice rain Chen asks curiously.


    "I can''t say what material it is, but it''s very rare!"


    "Is this'' identity Bracelet ''valuable?"


    "It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it?" The middle-aged man smiles.


    "How much?"


    "I don''t know the exact amount. There must be more than 100000!"


    "Only a hundred thousand?" Ice rain Chen hard to hide the disappointment in the heart.


    If he had to choose one million bank cards, one million "particle crystals" and one hundred thousand "identity bracelets", he would definitely choose one of the first two. The difference is hundreds of thousands.


    "Mr. Wang can choose any of these three things and take them away!"


    "Well..." Wang Bing showed an expression of "embarrassment". Seeing his embarrassment, Bing Yuchen was in a hurry again. He whispered in his ear: "is this still a choice? Choose either the bank card or the "particle crystal". A million dollars, brother Bing. How many people can''t earn so many "star coins" in their whole lives? "


    Wang Bing''s eyes are uncertain about three things. Is it really so difficult to choose? This is the rhythm to make bingyuchen die.

 Chapter 2223

    "Brother Bing, don''t hesitate. I have a way to choose that piece of" particle crystal ". I''ll sell it for you later. I can definitely sell it for a good price!" Bing Yuchen felt more anxious than Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer.


    "It''s OK to choose a bank card. A million dollars, brother Bing, you''ll never have to worry about food and clothing in your life!" Bingyuchen is more anxious.


    But Wang Bing still didn''t pay attention to it. It was meant to kill Bing Yuchen.


    "My Lord!" At this time, Dabo sister nestled up to Wang Bing and said, "it''s so hard to choose. Why don''t you choose a bank card? A million dollars is enough to save money for a year and a half!"


    A year and a half? It''s too expensive, isn''t it?


    "Big wave No, miss, you''re right. Choose a bank card! " Bing Yuchen quickly agrees, as if to give him the same.


    "Let Mr. Wang choose for himself!" The middle-aged man interjected, "have you chosen it, Mr. Wang?"


    "Well, it''s chosen!" Wang Bing nodded, "I choose this!"


    Said to start toward the bank card stretched in the past, this can let ice rain Chen a sigh of relief, sure enough Wang Bing made a wise choice, after all, who would be stupid enough with money? The next second, however, Bing Yuchen was dumbfounded. As he watched Wang Bing reach for the bank card, he changed his direction and picked up the "identity Bracelet".


    "Brother Bing, you..." Bing Yuchen looks at Wang Bing in disbelief and thinks, Wang Bing, are you sick?


    With two million dollars, you chose an identity Bracelet worth more than 100000 yuan?


    At ordinary times, it''s quite a lot for Bing Yuchen to have more than 100000 yuan, but in front of bank cards and "particle crystals", what''s just more than 100000 yuan?


    "Why don''t you choose a bank card?" Bing Yuchen has a sad face.


    "Do you choose or do I?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You can choose, but this'' identity Bracelet ''is worth more than 100000 yuan!" Ice and rain are quite silent.


    "Mr. Wang, are you sure you want to choose this" identity Bracelet " Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Sure!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Can you tell me why you want the ring instead of the other two?" He asked curiously.


    "There''s no special reason, because my original ''identity Bracelet'' is missing. I''m missing one now!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Poof!" Ice rain Chen is a mouthful of evil blood, this NIMA what reason? Just because there is no "identity Bracelet", so you choose "identity Bracelet"? Do you know how many identity bracelets you can buy with a million? Bing Yuchen feels that his heart is dripping blood, just like he lost a million.


    "Hehe, it''s just that simple?"


    "It''s that simple!"


    "One million" star coins "and more than one million worth of things are not moved in front of us. This way of looking at money like dirt is worthy of my daughter''s benefactor. Mr. Wang is really not a vulgar person. I admire him!" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Brother Bing, no, can you give it to me?" Ice rain Chen finally can''t help but speak.


    "What do you want?"


    After all, he''s a middle-aged man, isn''t he? Not to mention two gifts, even if only one of them is given to him, he has reached the peak of his life.


    "You have a share in saving my daughter. I won''t let you come back empty handed!"


    The middle-aged man even nodded and agreed, which made bingyuchen overjoyed and almost cried with joy.


    "But these two things can''t be given to you!" As a result, he was so sad that he couldn''t get his bank card and "particle crystal". What''s wrong with that? Let the ice rain sky be happy?


    "I''ll give you something else. What can I give you?" The middle-aged man lost in thought and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, go to my house and bring me the treasure that I use next to my body."


    Bing Yuchen was just in a low mood. As soon as she heard about "close baby", she immediately regained her look.


    Big wave sister''s father is so generous, his personal treasure must be very rare, right?


    What would it be?


    It''s estimated that it won''t be more valuable than the "particle crystal". After all, Wang Bing is the only one in the family''s eyes. At best, Bing Yuchen is a "top-down" person. However, Bing Yuchen is very contented at this time. Not to mention millions, he will be satisfied if he is given hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of things.


    More than 100000 is not bad, at least for the time being.


    "Master, here is the thing!" Soon the housekeeper brought the baby.


    "Give it to him!"


    "Yes The housekeeper respectfully sends the "baby" to Bing Yuchen. It''s a very exquisite wooden box. Just by looking at the quality and workmanship of the box, you can see that the things inside are valuable.


    "What''s in it?" Ice rain Chen excitedly asks a way.


    "Just open it and see!"


    So ice rain Chen opened the box, the box full of gold, bright ice rain Chen had to squint.What a dazzling golden light. It''s the light of treasure. It''s the smell of corrupt money, which makes Bing Yuchen quite excited. Sure enough, Dabo Mei''s father''s hand is extraordinary. This time, she is able to get rid of poverty.


    Three seconds later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The excitement and joy on Bing Yuchen''s face disappeared without a trace. Looking at the things in the box, he couldn''t even laugh. He even had the heart to kill.


    What do you think is the "treasure" given by Dabo Mei''s father?


    It turned out to be a razor!


    "Razor?" The degree of psychological imbalance has made bingyuchen have the impulse to commit suicide with a razor.


    Is that really good?


    The gifts given to Wang Bing are all in millions, but what he gives himself is only a razor. Although the razor looks like it''s made of precious metal and worth a little money, it''s absolutely different from the "value" Bing Yuchen expects.


    "The scum on your face is slovenly. This razor is most suitable for you. Take it!"


    Looking at the razor in his hand, Bing Yuchen couldn''t say a word. He was looking forward to getting rid of poverty a second ago. This second, he has fallen into the abyss. He is really different from others. He is also human. Why can Wang Bing enjoy such treatment?


    No reason!


    "Mr. Wang, the manual of this'' identity Bracelet ''is in it. If you look at it later, you will know what function it has!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Let''s get down to business!"


    "Business?" Wang Bing and ice rain Chen are all in a daze, are those just not business?


    "Mr. Wang is young and talented, and he is very kind to my little girl. Just now, in addition to asking me to thank Mr. Wang well, my little girl told me one thing. She said that Mr. Wang saved her life and let her be free from harm. She didn''t expect anything in return. She was willing to commit herself to it!"


    "By example?" Wang Bing was frightened.


    "Poof!" Ice rain Chen, how many times is this spurting blood?


    What kind of world is this?


    Wang Bing didn''t do anything, and he was paid with a large sum of money. Now there is a big Bo Mei who has a lot of money to offer. Shouldn''t these be Bing Yuchen''s?

 Chapter 2224

    "Dad Big wave younger sister a face is shy, just like the flower in bud, also secretly, affectionately aimed at Wang Bing one eye.


    "Shy, ha ha!"


    "I can''t do it!" Wang Bing quickly refused to let go of the saying of "promise each other with one''s life". Wang Bing was shocked for a moment, but he soon regained his composure. "Your daughter and I met by chance. What''s the point of saving her? How can you make fun of her lifelong happiness? It''s not fair to her


    "Wow!" Next to Bing Yuchen, she can''t help cursing in her heart. What''s the ghost of "lifting a hand"? Wang Bing took the credit on his own.


    "Well..."


    "Thank you for looking up to me, but the man is ambitious. I will leave here soon. I understand your kindness!"


    "My daughter is virtuous and virtuous. She goes into the kitchen and goes out of the hall. If Mr. Wang marries her, she will be Mr. Wang''s good wife and take good care of him. Of course, the wedding will be handled by us. Mr. Wang doesn''t need to worry about it. In addition, I''m just a daughter. After you get married, all my property will be left to me You... "


    "Poof!"


    Bingyuchen, hold on.


    "All the property?"


    How much is that?


    Any reward is a million. Isn''t all property astronomical?


    How come it''s not my turn? What''s more, Wang Bing refused.


    "Thank you again for your kindness, but I can''t and won''t marry your daughter. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first!"


    "You really don''t think about it? My daughter is not bad, she is also in good shape, and she has a big butt, so she can have a baby.... "


    Do you want to add that you''re pretty good in bed?


    "Sorry!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Well, since Mr. Wang said so, I won''t force it. It''s only my fault that the little girl doesn''t have that fortune!"


    "Good bye then!" Then Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Housekeeper, send Mr. Wang out!"


    "Yes


    So he left. Bing Yuchen turned back three times in one step. He didn''t give up on his face. After a long time, he got nothing and got a razor.


    Before going out, Bing Yuchen finally ran back, "in fact, I''m not bad either. If Miss wants to, I can replace brother Bing..."


    "Take your time, no see off!" The middle-aged man gave Bing Yuchen a smile. We all know the meaning of the smile.


    "I can accept it, or I can post it upside down!"


    I''ll go. How eager are you to marry into a rich family?


    "That''s all for now. Take your time. You don''t have to come if you don''t have to!" But the middle-aged man always has a white face.


    Ice rain Chen subconsciously looked at big wave younger sister, "still not fast go? Waiting for me to send someone to drive you away? "


    "Poof!"


    If you vomit down, I''m afraid that ice rain Chen will vomit blood and die.


    So, Bing Yuchen can only follow Wang Bing and walk out of the house of Da Bo Mei, and the loss in her heart is all written on her face.


    "Why are you crying?" Wang Bing asked with a smile. As soon as the words came out, it immediately attracted ice Yuchen''s eyes. His inner subtext must be: it''s not because of you.


    "I saved her. Why are they only good to you? It''s not fair! "


    "Didn''t you get the gift, too?"


    "What kind of gift is this? It''s not worth a lot of money at all. Damn, I would not have saved her if I knew I was so stingy! "


    Wang Bing laughed but said nothing. He subconsciously glanced at the "identity Bracelet" he had already worn on his hand.


    Why did he choose this "identity Bracelet" instead of bank card or "particle crystal"?


    Of course, it''s not because of how noble he really is and how money is like dirt, but when he was making a choice, he secretly used "mind reading" to read Dabo Mei''s father''s inner thoughts.


    At that time, Dabo Mei''s father had been thinking about the "identity Bracelet" in his heart. All his attention was on the "identity Bracelet". Moreover, his idea was that Wang Bing could choose the "identity Bracelet". Wang Bing read some information from it. The "identity Bracelet" was called "Yinglong ring". Besides being made of very rare materials, it was also made of rare materials It''s made by a famous artist. Although it''s just an ordinary "identity Bracelet", it has more powerful functions than the ordinary "identity Bracelet". As for what those functions are, it''s not known for the moment. But from the thoughts of Dabo Mei''s father, we know that the value of this "identity Bracelet" is definitely far more than one million "star currency".


    That''s why Wang Bing chose this "identity Bracelet" instead of the other two. It''s not how noble he is, but under his pretence of being noble, he already knows the important value of this "identity Bracelet". So why not choose it?


    Bing Yuchen, a fool, was just stamping his feet because Wang Bing didn''t choose bank card and "particle crystal" gas. He didn''t know that Wang Bing got a real treasure this time."Anyway, people have already given us gifts, so don''t read them again!"


    "If you want me to say that, the last thing you should do is to choose this bracelet instead of the bank card and particle crystal!"


    "I''m not as greedy as you. Why do you want so much money?" You really don''t need a million dollars to copy.


    "You can''t give it to me. I''m so poor that I can''t open the pot, brother Bing!"


    "OK, it''s a big deal. After you send me back, I''ll pay you twice as much. Is that ok?"


    "How much is that?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "For the sake of your kindness, I''ll give you five thousand!"


    "Five thousand? Can you add a little more? "


    "You are so pitiful, seven thousand, no more!"


    "Hey, hey, thank you, brother Bing. I knew brother Bing was the best!"


    "Can we go now?"


    "No problem. I''m going to buy supplies. It''s right in front of me. Do you want to go with me or go back and wait for me?"


    "I''ll go with you, lest you run away!" Wang Bing said with a smile, so they went to the shopping mall. They didn''t even have a decent shopping mall on Kaz star before.


    "Didi!" After a short walk, Bing Yuchen suddenly received a phone call.


    "Any news? Say it After answering the phone, his face changed. "Are you sure? OK, I know. It''s hard for you. I''ll transfer the money to you later! "


    Hang up the phone, his face just that joy disappeared, look also appears lonely.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing, or you''d better go back and wait for me first, brother Bing. I''ll go myself!"


    "Well, then go and come back quickly!"


    "Good!" With that, Bing Yuchen ran away, but instead of going to the shopping mall, he went through the streets to the depth of the alley and stopped at the door of an old house.


    "Dong Dong!" After he knocked on the door for a while, an old woman with white hair opened it.


    "Mr. Bing, have you heard from my son?" Seeing the ice rain, the old woman looked a little excited.


    "Yes, old lady!"


    "Where is my son? Why didn''t he come back so long? " Asked the old woman.


    "Well I can tell you, but you must calm down after listening, your son, he He''s dead! "


    "Dead?" The old woman was stunned on the spot.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for him for a long time, and I''ve entrusted a lot of relationships with him. I finally found out your son''s whereabouts just now, but I''m sorry that he''s dead. I don''t know exactly how he died..."


    Before Bing Yuchen finished speaking, the old woman was already sobbing, "how could this happen? I''m looking forward to his return day and night. How can I wait for such news? Why should I send a white haired man to a black haired man? "


    In the face of the tearful old woman, Bing Yuchen didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    This old woman is actually one of his clients. The old woman''s son went out to work half a year ago. Before he went out, he said he would come back two days later. As a result, he never came back. The old woman waited at home for half a year, but her son never came back and couldn''t get in touch with him. She was so anxious that she called the police, but the "Security Bureau" was also delayed No news, but she found the private detective Bing Yuchen, hoping to get her son back.


    Bing Yuchen immediately started the investigation after receiving the task, and it took him more than a month to have a look. Before, he went to the mass grave because he received the news that the old woman''s son had been killed and the body had been thrown on the mass grave. But later, he did not find the body of the old woman''s son, because he was not sure, so he could not give the old woman an accurate answer.


    But just now, his client finally found out the clue of the old woman''s son and confirmed that the old woman''s son had been killed. As the client, he had to tell the client the result, but the result was a little sad.


    "Death can''t bring you back to life. Please be patient with me!" Ice rain Chen comforts to say.


    "I''ve been waiting for half a year. Although I''ve been ready in my heart, but It''s still happening. Can you help me get my son''s body back? At least I hope he can live in peace! "


    "I''ll arrange it for you!"


    "Thank you, detective. This is your reward. I''m sorry, I only have so little money. There''s really no extra money to pay for your expenses!"


    Looking at the little "star currency" that the old woman held in her shaking hand, Bing Yuchen couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Take it back, my work is free, no money!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, your son has a legacy with me. I''ll get it. Wait for me!"


    Then he ran away. After about ten minutes, he ran back and handed a small bag to the old woman."What is this?" Asked the old woman.


    "I don''t know. Open it and have a look!"


    The old woman opened the bag and had a look. There was a bag of "star coins" in it.


    In the far corner, Wang Bing witnessed the scene with his own eyes, "I didn''t expect this boy to have such a side!"

 Chapter 2225

    "The money..." The old woman looked at a bag of money in surprise.


    "This is your son''s legacy. Keep it!" Bing Yuchen handed the money to the old woman, and then left without looking back.


    "Mr. detective..." The old woman seemed to feel something, but when she came back, the ice rain had disappeared.


    He didn''t even see the body of the old woman''s son. Where did this so-called "relic" come from?


    "It''s a real loss this time!" After leaving the old woman''s home, Bing Yuchen looks like she wants to cry. At last, she goes to the shopping mall and buys a lot of supplies. After looking at her wallet, she finds that the value of her "property" is in double digits. That''s the feeling that her heart is bleeding.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing has promised that as long as he is sent back to Kaz star, he will have 7000 yuan of income, and 7000 yuan can last for a while.


    "Why did you go so long?" When he got home, Wang Bing was a little impatient.


    "Just on the way, I got another call!" Ice rain Chen did not say.


    "You have a lot of business!"


    "That''s right. I said that I''m a famous detective. Of course, many people come to me for work. The key is that I''m reasonable in price, good in quality and cheap in price..."


    "It''s not bad to hear that!"


    "What''s good?"


    "Didn''t you want me to invest last time? I think your business is so good that you should still have a good investment prospect, so I decided to invest in your company! "


    "Really?" What is surprise? Isn''t that a surprise?


    It''s really amazing and joyful. Originally, Bing Yuchen almost thought that he was desperate and almost ran out of money. But Wang Bing actually said that he wanted to invest at this time.


    "Of course it''s true. What are you doing?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How much does brother Bing intend to invest?"


    "I''ll invest 100000 yuan first. If the later income is good, I''ll invest more!"


    "A hundred thousand!" Happiness came too suddenly, suddenly let the ice rain Chen.


    "I''ll give you the money now!" Just do what you say. When you get the 100000 "star coins" Wang Bing turned over, you can see that your "property" has changed from two digits to six digits. Bing Yuchen is knocked unconscious by happiness.


    "100000, I have 100000, ha ha ha!" Ice rain Chen heart ecstasy, but must endure, or that sentence, happiness came too suddenly.


    "I give you money, but I want you to take good care of the company. Don''t misuse it!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Bing. I promise you that I will take good care of the company and never let you down!"


    "That''s good. It''s not early. Let''s get going."


    "Come on, let''s go now!"


    In this way, Bing Yuchen got the investment of Wang Bing, the "big money", so why did Wang Bing suddenly invest in Bing Yuchen?


    It''s because he just saw the other side of Bing Yuchen. Just after Bing Yuchen received the old woman''s phone call, Bing Yuchen left in a hurry. Wang Bing felt something was wrong, so he followed him. Unexpectedly, he found that Bing Yuchen didn''t accept the old woman''s money, and sold the razor that Dabo Mei''s father gave him in the name of "relic". All the money he got was used as money¡® The remains were given to the old woman.


    After learning what happened to the old woman, this seemingly stingy guy did something impressive. Wang Bing''s favor for him suddenly increased a lot, so he pushed the boat with the current and pretended not to know about it. Just last time Bing Yuchen wanted to invest in Wang Bing, Wang Bing helped the poor half bucket water detective with the excuse of "investment" and got 100000 yuan This guy''s life is much more nourishing, right?


    "I feel like I''m going to fall apart every time I sit in your spaceship!"


    "I can''t help it. This is the oldest model. Sometimes I can''t buy spare parts if I want to repair it!"


    "How much does it cost to buy a new one?"


    "There are more than 300000 cheaper ones, more than 50 slightly better ones and millions of better ones. Anyway, I can''t afford them, so I have to make do with them!"


    "Then you have to work hard. I can''t help you with that!"


    "Yes, brother Bing, you are the major shareholder of our company now, and brother Bing, you have such strong analytical ability, why don''t we work together?"


    "Wait until you''re too busy. I think you''re quite free now!"


    "Where? I''m so busy


    In this way, Wang Bing finally set foot on the way home. It took him two days to walk. The main reason is that the performance of Bing Yuchen''s spaceship is too poor. According to him, if it is better, it will take half a day to fly. But his spaceship is the product of many years ago, which is far from comparable with those of new models.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wang Bing made a good study of the "Yinglong ring" he got from Dabo Mei''s father. He didn''t know about it, but he was shocked by the study.


    It''s really a treasure. This "Yinglong ring" not only has the function of an ordinary "identity Bracelet", but also can only be used after "recognizing the Lord". The way of "recognizing the Lord" is very simple. As long as Wang Bing presses a button on the "Bracelet", then "Yinglong ring" will collect Wang Bing''s blood samples, and store the collected blood samples in the bracelet. From then on, Wang Bing has become a treasure The only person who can use the "Yinglong ring" is Wang Bing. Even if Wang Bing takes the "Yinglong ring" or the "Yinglong ring" is taken away, no one else can use the "Yinglong ring" except Wang Bing, let alone take the things inside.In other words, the "Yinglong ring" is exclusive to Wang Bing. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the function of the "Yinglong ring" is far more powerful than the ordinary "identity Bracelet".


    In addition to the general storage function, the biggest feature of "Yinglong ring" is that it has an independent and huge space, not an ordinary storage space, but a space as big as a small town.


    After he recognized the Lord, Wang Bing was frightened by the huge space inside. It''s impossible for an ordinary "identity Bracelet" to have such a large space. What''s more important?


    What''s more, the structure of the space is completely controlled by Wang Bing. Wang Bing wants it to become what it wants to become. It''s an idea to make a villa in this space. No, Wang Bing has been infatuated with the pleasure of "creating" these two days. He has created a beautiful city in the "Yinglong ring", and it''s just in accordance with the principle He came from his home on earth.


    This kind of function can''t be more powerful, but if you think this is what makes Yinglong ring different, you are wrong. Yinglong ring not only provides a huge independent space, but more importantly, it can

 Chapter 2226

    "And this function?" Wang Bing exclaimed.


    "What do you mean, soldier?" Next to concentrate on driving ice rain Chen was startled by Wang Bing''s exclamation.


    "It''s OK, concentrate on driving your car!"


    Ice rain Chen thinks, soldier elder brother this is hair of what nerve?


    If he knows the function of the ring as well as Wang Bing, he will not be able to calm down, because Wang Bing has discovered the more powerful function of the ring.


    The general "identity Bracelet", including Wang Bing''s previously used storage magic weapon "space ring", can only be used to store things at most. People or living things can''t be put in it.


    But "Yinglong ring" is OK. The manual of "Yinglong ring" clearly points out that the owner of "Yinglong ring" can take living things or people into "Yinglong ring". This is why Wang Bing can''t help exclaiming.


    This kind of thing is incredible, but Wang Bing has already understood the powerful function of "Yinglong ring". This function should not be a gimmick. Just look back and have a try.


    However, there are also restrictions on the inclusion of living creatures and people in the "Yinglong ring". First of all, the "Yinglong ring" can only be used by the "Xingchen master", and only the "Xingchen master" can recognize the master, because the "Yinglong ring" is driven by the "particle energy" of the "Xingchen master". The "Xingchen master" has "particle energy" in his blood, so he can recognize the master successfully, and most people do not no way.


    After recognizing the Lord, the "star master" can take people who are two or more stars lower than himself into the "Yinglong ring", or some seriously injured experts, let alone cats and dogs. Once these people are taken into the "Yinglong ring", they can''t get out of the "Yinglong ring" without Wang Bing''s permission, that is to say, as long as Wang Bing doesn''t accept them If they want to, they will have to stay in Yinglong ring all their lives until they die of old age.


    For example, if Wang Bing is a two-star "Star Division" at this time, he can only take ordinary people into "Yinglong ring" at most, but "Star Division" can''t do it yet. If Wang Bing is promoted to three-star "Star Division", he can take one star "Star Division" into "Yinglong ring".


    Wang Bing can''t help but be excited. No wonder the "Yinglong ring" is so precious. It''s so powerful that Wang Bing is like a God in the "Yinglong ring". Just imagine that the higher his star rating is, the more star division he can get into the "Yinglong ring". When he reaches eight or nine stars that day, there will be several star divisions His opponent? It''s just a matter of thought to take a person into the "Yinglong ring" and kill him.


    So this time, I really made a lot of money. Compared with one million "star currency", this "Yinglong ring" is definitely a treasure.


    "Boom!" The loud noise and the violent shaking of the ship brought Wang Bing''s thoughts back to reality. Looking up, he saw that the fire was shining on the flank of the ship, and the instruments in front of him were in a disordered state. Besides, ice Yuchen, who was concentrating on sailing, was in a panic.


    "No!"


    "What happened?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s the star bandits!" Bing Yuchen shouts.


    "The star bandits?" Wang Bing was stunned. At this time, he found that two spaceships on the left and right sides were rapidly approaching their spaceships. Those spaceships were different from ordinary civilian spaceships. They were equipped with offensive weapons, which were military spaceships.


    "That''s too bad!" Bing Yuchen was very flustered. With that, he immediately stepped on the accelerator, and the spaceship speeded up. Those spaceships of the "star bandit group" immediately chased up.


    At the beginning of a thrilling chase, they are constantly making interstellar jumps in the boundless space.


    "Why are they chasing us?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The star bandits are robbers who rob passers-by and caravans. They are all ruthless characters who kill people without blinking an eye. If they catch us, we will all die!" Ice rain Chen flurried to say.


    I can''t imagine that there are bandits in the sky. Look at the spaceships behind them, and it''s obvious that the distance is getting closer. The situation is very bad for Wang Bing. Those bandits'' spaceships are obviously better than Bing Yuchen''s, and they are shooting while they are chasing back. Maybe they will be shot down by them every minute, and they will be blown to pieces on the spot.


    Living in space, people can''t move freely, so Wang Bing is anxious, but he can''t do anything. He has to be anxious.


    "Boom boom!" The situation is full of danger. Wang Bing feels that he almost turned into cannon fodder several times. Bing Yuchen''s driving skill is quite good, but he can scare people to pee every minute.


    "Boom!" After all, there were many people on the other side, and bingyuchen''s spaceship was really old and could not stand such a violent toss. Finally, after another shot, the spaceship began to lose its power and its speed began to slow down.


    "No, the bunker is hit!" Bing Yuchen screamed with fright. The instrument clearly showed that the fuel of the spaceship was losing rapidly. The fatal thing was that the speed slowed down a little. The spaceship of the "star robber group" immediately caught up with them. Four spaceships immediately surrounded Wang Bing''s spaceship."It''s over!" Ice rain Chen issued a cry of despair, because they have no way to escape.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Four claw like things flew out of the starbandit group''s spaceship and caught Wang Bing''s spaceship. Without Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen''s reaction, the spaceship was dragged forward by the starbandit group''s spaceship.


    "Where are they taking us?" Bing Yuchen is more nervous, but did you ask Wang Bing the wrong person? Wang Bing had never even heard of the "star bandit group" before. How could he know where the "star bandit group" would take them?


    After several interstellar jumps, the starbandits'' spaceship stopped. Did it arrive at its destination?


    "Hoo At this time, a "entrance" suddenly appeared in the dark space ahead. At first glance, it looked like a door. The door hidden in the space was huge and opened slowly. Then Wang Bing''s spaceship was dragged into the entrance. The next second, the "entrance" closed slowly, as if nothing had happened. But Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen had been caught by the scene The elephant was stunned.


    In front of them are buildings like military fortresses, full of metal and technology.


    "Boom!" The spaceship was "thrown" on the ground. While the ship was still shaking, groups of robbers ran out, and the guns pointed at Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen in the spaceship

 Chapter 2227

    Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen are scared by the dense muzzle outside the spaceship. Bing Yuchen probably hasn''t seen such a scene, and his face is even more scared. Roughly speaking, there are at least hundreds of robbers, even if Wang Bing can fight them again, they are not their opponents.


    "This is the end of it!" Ice rain Chen urgent straight out cold sweat.


    "Dada!" At this time, a tall young girl with a painted face, a camouflage suit, a black beret and high boots came out from behind the crowd. She had a gun and dagger pinned to her thigh and waist. At first glance, she looked like a special forces soldier, which was totally different from the girl Wang Bing had seen before.


    She went straight to Wang Bing''s spaceship and motioned to Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen to get off the ship.


    Do Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen dare not obey?


    "Go down!" Wang Bing said.


    "Go down and they''ll kill us!" Ice rain Chen nervous said, this is what kind of luck ah? Wang Binggang invested 100000 yuan in his company just now. He thought the hard times had come to an end, but he was caught by the star robbers. Is there anything worse than that?


    "Won''t they kill us if they don''t go down?" With that, Wang Bing opened the hatch and took the lead.


    With so many guns, there is no room for him to resist, and his "abilities" will not play any role in this situation unless he can put all these people down before they start. But is it possible?


    Bing Yuchen felt his legs softened and got off the spaceship after Wang Bing. Of course, he knew more about the horror of these star robbers than Wang Bing.


    Robbers are those who take other people''s property as their own, injure other people''s lives and restrict their freedom by means of violence. And "star robbers" refer to those villains who roam around in the "sky" and then rob or brutally kill those who pass by. Caravans and rich people are the targets of their plunder. Their tracks are erratic It''s uncertain that the existence of powerful weapons of killing power and a large number of people makes many people in the "sky" scared. Once they meet the "star robbers", they have to ask for their own happiness.


    A certain number of "star bandits" are called "star bandit group". They are larger, more consistent, more efficient and, of course, more ferocious than ordinary star bandits.


    "You guys, it''s a wrong way for us to hit you from here." Bingyuchen tries to bear the tension in her heart and asks for mercy from the girl in the camouflage suit.


    After hearing this, the girl goes to bingyuchen and stares at him. Coldly, she pulls out a dagger from her waist and touches bingyuchen''s neck.


    "If you don''t want to die, take out all your money!"


    This girl is obviously the leader of these robbers. Although she is young and pretty, her eyes are fierce. When she glares with anger and matches with the sharp dagger, she makes Bing Yuchen sweat on the spot.


    "The heroine You see, we don''t look like rich people. If you look at our spaceship, it''s the oldest model. If we had money, we wouldn''t be able to drive such a spaceship. Please forgive me Bing Yuchen also wants to play his tongue can lotus mouth Kung Fu.


    "I won''t say the same thing for the second time, take out all the money and valuable things, otherwise..."


    The female robber obviously didn''t take ice rain Chen''s suit. She said that the blade gently scratched ice rain Chen''s neck, and ice rain Chen''s neck immediately drew a bloodstain, which scared him to death.


    "I I really have no money, heroine


    "No money will kill you!" The female robber was very murderous.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing quickly called her and said to Bing Yuchen, "give them the money."


    Give money?


    Bing Yuchen didn''t want to. Wang Binggang gave him a hundred thousand "Xingyu coins". It''s going to be given to others in a twinkling of an eye. Doesn''t that mean he''s just having an empty joy?


    "But..."


    "What do you want money for


    Yeah, life is gone. What else do you need money for?


    Hesitated after a while, ice rain Chen helpless nod to agree.


    "Open the personal account of your identity bracelet, hurry up!" Said the robber harshly.


    Ice rain Chen feels his heart is dripping blood, helplessly opened a personal account, all of a sudden the number of property presented in front of the robbers.


    "No money? Dare you lie to me The female robbers are indifferent. Of course, they don''t care where the money comes from. They only care about the wealth of the robbed.


    "Turn the money to me at once!" The female robber presses her "identity Bracelet" and her personal account information is displayed on the virtual screen.


    Bingyuchen hesitated again. All of his wealth, all of a sudden, he was back before liberation.


    "Will it turn?" The female robber is a threat again.


    "Turn, turn, I''ll turn!" Ice rain Chen is a little annoyed into angry meaning, make an appearance to transfer money into the account of female robber.Seeing that her account number suddenly increased by six digits, the female robber laughed happily, and all the robbers around also laughed happily, but Bing Yuchen cried.


    "Whoosh!" Just when the female robber was distracted, Wang Bing suddenly started and started to work under her feet. In an instant, the fastest speed appeared in front of the female robber.


    "Well?" The female robber was stunned and stabbed Wang Bing with the knife in her hand.


    But Wang Bing did not dodge and grabbed the knife with his right hand.


    "Bang!" A layer of metallized surface immediately covered the palm of Wang Bing''s hand, so that he ignored the sharp blade and patted the woman robber''s knife off.


    The female robber was surprised. She didn''t expect that the prisoner in front of her would turn around and hit her unprepared. Before she could react, Wang Bing had come around her back, his left hand had strangled her neck from behind, and the dagger changed from his right hand had also been turned against the female robber''s neck.


    "Sister Hui!" The robbers around were shocked by the sudden scene. Everything happened too fast, and the situation was turned around by Wang Bing.


    "Wow, brother Bing, you are so good!" Bingyuchen, who just had a depressed face, suddenly came back alive.


    How can Wang Bing be captured without a hand? What if there are many robbers? Their leader is right in front of them. Have you ever heard of the principle of catching the thief first?


    Now that the head of the female bandit has been captured, how can you beat her?

 Chapter 2228

    It''s a good way to describe Wang Bing at this time. There are so many people on the other side that there''s no chance of winning. So Wang Bing''s attention fell on the female robber from the beginning. He used Bing Yuchen''s money transfer to distract the female robber''s attention. Then he hit the female robber by surprise Q. his plan succeeded.


    "Sister Hui!" The robbers looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t mess about, or I''ll kill her!" Wang Bing forced the female robber in his arms. Bing Yuchen immediately went behind him. The robbers around him were afraid of hurting the female robbers by mistake, and none of them dared to shoot at random.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing this, Wang Bing fixed his eyes on a spaceship not far away and escorted the female robber to the spaceship.


    "Bingge Niubi, let her vomit the money to me quickly!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Thinking about money at this time? Let''s get out of here first! " Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the rush? Their boss is in your hands, brother Bing. I don''t think they dare to mess around! " Bingyuchen looks relaxed, and seems to have forgotten that she was scared to death a second ago. At this time, the robber who was held by Wang Bing finally opened her mouth.


    "Where do you put your hands?"


    Hearing the words, Wang Bing looked down and found that the hand holding the neck of the female robber had unconsciously dropped to the female robber''s chest. It was just right.


    When I go, I don''t forget to take advantage of it? The true story of old man Ouyang?


    But it''s not really Wang Bing''s fault. It''s just that the robber''s height is just right. She''s really tall. She''s definitely over 175, and Wang Bing''s eyes are fixed on the robbers around. So it''s really not intentional.


    Out of politeness, Wang Bing immediately retracted his hand. But when he thought the matter was over, the female robber took her hand and saw her fist shaking fiercely.


    "Pa!" The blow was clearly from her front, but the next second Wang Bing was hit. He hit Wang Bing solidly on the side of the face. He was very powerful. He let Wang Bing go on the spot. When she came back, the female robber had already broken away from him.


    "This is..." Touching his red and painful face, Wang Bing was a little slow, but he was so familiar with the feeling of being beaten just now. How could the fist coming from the side?


    The female robber looked at her chest with a gloomy face. It seemed that Wang Bing''s fingerprints were still on it. At last, she gave Wang Bing a cold look and said, "you want to die!"


    Then he suddenly swung his foot and kicked Wang Bing across the air. There was a distance of more than two meters between them. But when the female robber kicked out, Wang Bing was hit again. Her foot appeared in front of Wang Bing and kicked him out.


    "Brother Bing!" Bing Yuchen was startled. He didn''t realize that he had already eaten the foot of the female robber. He flew further than Wang Bing. He was ten meters away. When he landed, he fainted and died. His life and death were uncertain.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing was as like as two peas. He was not hurt. He crossed his arms to the chest and blocked the robber. He stabilized his body five meters away and felt that his bones were broken. But this is not the point. The key is that the robber is a star teacher, and is also a star teacher who has the same ability as Guan Jingyi.


    "Space fold!"


    Wang Bing was surprised. It''s no wonder that the female robber''s fist just caught Wang Bing unprepared. Her ability is "Space folding", and judging from the strength Wang Bing just felt, her "Star" is still above Guan Jingyi.


    This situation is really bad. I thought I could escape here successfully by taking the female robbers as hostages. Now the situation is more dangerous than just now, because I have already provoked the female robbers.


    "A little insight!" The woman robber has a fierce look on her face.


    "Dare to be rude to sister Hui, kill him!" At this time, the bandits around finally couldn''t help shooting.


    "Don''t even do it. I''ll deal with him myself!" The robber stopped her men and approached Wang Bing step by step.


    Wang Bing took a look at the distant ice rain Chen who was fainting on the ground, and then looked at the bandits who surrounded him. In this case, would he still have a chance to get out of trouble?


    There is a chance. The bandits'' spaceship is there. As long as Wang Bing can break away from the encirclement and jump on the spaceship, he still has a chance to escape. But if a ice rain day is added, the probability of successful escape will be greatly reduced. What''s more, there is a female bandit in front of him who is stronger than Guan Jingyi.


    So the conclusion is: a dead end!


    Since it''s a dead end, we have to work hard. It''s impossible for Wang Bing to wait for his death.


    Opportunities are created by ourselves, not by others.


    Wang Bing took the initiative to attack the female robbers and hit them with one punch every two meters.


    Why two meters instead of three or four?


    Because Wang Bing''s "Star" at this time, the farthest attack distance of the "air gun" is two meters. If it is more than two meters, the power of the "air gun" to hit the enemy will be greatly reduced, which is not enough to cause damage to the enemy. If it is too close, it will be no fun for you. Therefore, two meters is the best attack distance."Well?" Seeing Wang Bing waving his fist across the air, the female robber seemed to be on guard, but Wang Bing hit her firmly.


    "Bang!" In order to defeat the enemy with one blow, Wang Bing did his best. Now it was the turn of the female robber to fly out on the spot, and the "air gun" exploded on her.


    "Sister Hui!" The robbers were startled. The female robber stopped the momentum of retrogression and waved her hand to show everyone to be calm. It didn''t seem to be a big problem.


    Wang Bing is not happy, but the air gun can''t hit her head-on. The female robber has a strong fighting ability. With Wang Bing''s strength at this time, even if Guan Jingyi is hit, she can''t be unscathed, can she?


    "Star master" The female robber stood up slowly and glared at Wang Bing. The killing intention in her eyes seemed to be more boiling, which was not good for Wang Bing.


    "What was your ability just now? "Space capability?" The robber asked the girl.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer, because he only thought about how to get out of trouble. Even if he escaped from the encirclement of these people, how could this building like a military fortress escape?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. I''ll call you until you answer!" The female robber''s anger had been completely ignited by Wang Bing. She rushed forward fiercely, and then swept past Wang Bing with a strong foot.


    Her speed and "Space folding" distance are obviously faster and farther than Guan Jingyi''s, but Wang Bing jumps up and uses his flying ability to avoid it.


    "Well?" The female robber and all the robbers were surprised and looked at the Wang Bing suspended in the air in disbelief.


    "He can fly!"


    The robbers screamed one by one, and the female robber frowned.


    "He..." Looking at it, the female robber seems to have found something?

 Chapter 2229

    Wang Bing''s "flying" skill really surprised the robbers.


    "Flying in the sky" is not what ordinary "astrologers" can do. In fact, it is also a kind of "space ability". Of course, in addition to flying, those with high "space ability" can even do more things that ordinary people can''t imagine. For example, they can shuttle through space with their bodies without the help of spaceships. What''s more, they can do "space jump" It''s a more advanced "space ability" than flying. An idea can go from one place to another, or from one planet to another. More powerful people can even tear up "space" by themselves and open wormholes by themselves, which has come back in countless light years.


    "This man can fly!"


    The robbers exclaimed repeatedly, but Wang Bing was not in the mood. He could not fly fast or far away. What was fatal was that he could not fly out of the military fortress. Besides, there were so many guns aimed at him now. When he flew, he felt that he had become a living target of the robbers.


    "Damn it, kill him!" The robbers were restless. They didn''t know who was leading them. The gunfire rang out.


    "Bang!" At the sound of a gun, other robbers followed suit.


    "Dada dada!" Dense bullets roared at Wang Bing. When Wang Bing was about to be beaten into a beehive, all the bullets stopped at Wang Bing''s side.


    This is another use of the "air gun". It increases the air density around the body, forms an invisible defensive wall around the body, and forcibly blocks bullets with air flow.


    But it''s hard for Wang Bing to block so many bullets at the same time, and his defense is far less than Judy''s. Judy can block the bullets at a distance of one meter, but Wang Bing is almost hit. Some of the bullets are even close to his body. In addition, this is the first time that he has used the "air gun" in this way. The effect is not satisfactory, but it''s not satisfactory Enough to shock the bandits again.


    "This..." The robbers were all shocked. They couldn''t believe that Wang Bing had stopped the bullet.


    "What is this ability?"


    "Bring me the cannon!"


    Cannons? I''ll go. The bullet can barely block it. Where can I carry the cannon? This is the rhythm to blow Lao Wang to pieces.


    Wang Bing knew that these robbers could not be given a chance. He had to take the lead.


    "Stop it Just when the war was about to break out, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Looking in the direction of the voice, a strong man with a big beard came in from outside the crowd. His powerful muscles exuded the charm of men, and the robbers all respected him.


    "Chief!"


    It turns out that this strong man is the leader of these robbers. The leader has come. This is not good news for Wang Bing.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" The female robber met her. Surprisingly, the robber leader with rough appearance had such a beautiful daughter.


    The bandit leader didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Wang Bing, who was suspended in the air. He looked at Wang Bing and said, "if I don''t come, I''m afraid all of you are dead!"


    The word "death" startled everyone. Even Wang Bing didn''t know why the bandit leader said such a thing.


    "I''ve met you, Zou Tairan!" The bandit leader''s attitude suddenly changed, which made Wang Bing unable to respond.


    "Master?" The robbers were surprised again. How did Wang Bing become a senior?


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" The female robber was confused and asked the questions in everyone''s mind.


    "Don''t you see the ''identity Bracelet'' on the elder''s hand?" The bandit leader Zou Tairan said.


    "Identity bracelet?" After hearing this, the female robbers and other robbers noticed Wang Bing''s "identity Bracelet". Naturally, it was the "dragon reflecting ring" given to Wang Bing by Dabo Mei''s father. On the band of the bracelet, a dragon pattern was clearly visible, and the dragon was vivid.


    "That bracelet..." The woman robber showed an expression of surprise.


    "The dragon ring is carved on the top of the ring, decorated with golden longan, inlaid with a bead in the mouth of the dragon, and the word" white "in the bead. All these features come together to form the famous" Yinglong ring "!"


    "Yinglong ring" The female robbers and other robbers were shocked.


    "Is he..." The robbers were so shocked that they all had big mouths.


    "There is only one" ring of reflecting dragon "in the sky, and its owner is Wu Huaiyi, the famous" star master "of that year."


    Wu Huaiyi?


    Lord of the stars?


    What the hell is that?


    Wang Bing was at a loss when he heard this. The bandit leader named Zou Tairan seemed to know "Yinglong ring" very well. He recognized that Wang Bing was wearing "Yinglong ring" at a glance. He even knew that the design of Tenglong was engraved on the ring. And was there a word "white" in the dragon ball in Longkou? Wang Bing didn''t take a close look. Naturally, that''s why Zou Tairan is here. The key is, is this "Yinglong ring" so powerful?"It''s the rudeness of the younger generation. Please forgive me!" Zou Tairan is very respectful.


    "That man is Wu Huaiyi, the strongest" star Lord "in the rumor The robbers burst the pan.


    "Hasn''t Wu Huaiyi been missing for a long time?"


    "Although I haven''t met Wu Huaiyi, I''ve heard a lot about him. It''s said that he once fought against the three" star masters "with his own strength and won''t be defeated. From then on, he became famous and was known as the strongest" star master "...."


    The robbers did explode, but the more Wang Bing listened, the more confused he became. He had never heard of "Wu Huaiyi" or the most powerful "master of the stars". But he became the legendary expert because of his "Yinglong ring".


    I took a subconscious look at the "Yinglong ring". Before, I only knew that the "Yinglong ring" was powerful and valuable, but I didn''t think it belonged to such a powerful character.


    "Is he the elder Wu Huaiyi?" Zou Tairan''s daughter looked at Wang Bing in the air with an unbelievable face.


    The robbers who had just drawn a gun at Wang Bing all showed panic after the hot discussion. It was obvious that the legendary outlaw was beyond their reach.


    "I''ve dressed up on purpose, but I didn''t expect you to recognize me!" When he came back, Wang Bing "admitted" his identity.


    There''s no way. These robbers regard him as a bull in the rumor. If he doesn''t admit that he and bingyuchen won''t live until tomorrow. This man named Zou Tairan knows that he''s not an ordinary man. It''s important to protect his life. Pretending to be forced is just by the way.

 Chapter 2230

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Bing''s "momentum" became different, especially when he was still in the air.


    "It''s because I''m so clumsy that I''ve only recognized my master''s" Yinglong ring ". Please forgive me!" Wrinkled, calm and respectful.


    "You have eyes!"


    "Dada dada!" All the bullets floating around Wang Bing''s body dropped. At this time, all the robbers were shocked and speechless. Even their "leaders" were so respectful to Wu Huaiyi. Who dares to be rude to Wu Huaiyi?


    "Dad, is he really master Wu?" Wrinkle calm but daughter half believe half doubt to ask a way.


    "No one dares to fake that ''yinglonghuan'', and you can''t fake it. You almost made a big mistake this time, daughter!" The implication is that this man is Wu Huaiyi.


    At this time, Wang Bing returned to the ground, wrinkle calm ran immediately took his daughter to the past, "she is a little girl Zou Donghui, just don''t know the elder''s presence, rude to the elder, Donghui, don''t you hurry to apologize to the elder Wu?"


    Zou Donghui looked at Wang Bing and asked, "are you really Wu Huaiyi''s elder?"


    Wang Bing looks cold and grabs Zou Donghui with his hand. Zou Donghui is startled. Before she reacts, Wang Bing''s hand suddenly appears from the side and grabs her neck, which Zou Donghui did not expect.


    "Master, please show mercy!" Wrinkle calm was also startled.


    Zou Donghui is surprised to feel the pressure from Wang Bing''s hand pinching her neck. Isn''t Wang Bing''s move just her "Space folding" ability?


    How could it be so easy to pick it up?


    This is the terrible power of the star Lord.


    "Do you recognize it?" Wang Bing asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s my ability!" Zou Donghui said.


    "If it wasn''t for my injury, do you think your little trick would have hit me?"


    Hearing this, Zou Donghui''s face changed in shock this time. Only then did she understand that the reason why she was able to hit Wang Bing before was that Wang Bing was defeated because he was injured.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Bing can use his "ability" freely. Such "ability" in front of "Wu Huaiyi" is just like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    But what''s the faint smell of pretending?


    If Zou Donghui knew that Lao Wang didn''t come at random, but that he already had the ability of "Space folding", she didn''t know whether she would be angry?


    "It turns out that the elder was hurt!" Wrinkle calmly said.


    "Are you doubting this seat?" Wang Bing asked, pretending to be forced to pretend to be addicted, there is no way, this is forced.


    "I dare not. I''ve heard so much about you. I''ve always wanted to have a chance to see you. After you suddenly disappeared in those years, I''ve inquired about your whereabouts in many ways, but I haven''t got any clues. I''m very lucky to see you today!" The more you say it, the more respectful you are. But the more you say it, the more you bring yourself to the pit.


    Lao Wang didn''t pit you. You pit yourself.


    "I don''t care about you this time because you are so thoughtful!" Wang Bing took back his "magic power.".


    "Master Xie, Donghui, I''ve forgiven you for your death. Please apologize to me!" Wrinkle calmly said.


    Wrinkling Donghui looks at Wang Bing suspiciously. It seems that she still doesn''t believe that Wang Bing is the most powerful "star master" in the legend - Wu Huaiyi.


    "It seems that you still have doubts about your identity, in that case..."


    With that, Wang Bing suddenly waved to the robbers nearby, and then an amazing scene happened, and the robbers disappeared in front of everyone. There were as many as ten or twenty people.


    Where are those people?


    Of course, Wang Bing was admitted to the "Yinglong ring". Don''t forget that the "Yinglong ring" can let living people or animals into it, and this function also has "initiative". That is to say, Wang Bing can take the people who are two "stars" lower than him into the "Yinglong ring" on his own initiative, provided that the people who are admitted don''t have the ability to resist or have no defense.


    This "function" was discovered by Wang Bing when he read the manual of "yinglonghuan". It can be called the ability of "against heaven". But after discovering this ability, Wang Bing didn''t have a chance to test it, and he didn''t know whether it would succeed or not. In fact, just before Mei calmly came here, Wang Bing planned to have a try with this ability of "yinglonghuan" to compete with these bandits Life, but now it seems that there is no chance to work hard. Show your hand to deter wrinkle Donghui. By the way, there is a chance to force her.


    Sure enough, everyone was shocked to see so many people disappear, including Mei Tairan and Mei Donghui.


    What kind of ability is this? Where did Wang Bing get those people?


    Wrinkle Donghui look around, found that those people have disappeared without a trace, suddenly surprised.


    "There''s no need to find them. They''ve been included in the" Dragon Ring "by us. As long as we have an idea, we can make them disappear. They will never be able to survive!" Wang Bing showed a "dignified" posture. If he wants to pretend to be forceful, he has to act like a model.At this time, Wang Bing could clearly feel the helplessness and despair of the ten or twenty robbers after they were put into the "Yinglong ring".


    The robbers who were taken in were not "Star Division", they were just a group of ordinary people. It''s very suitable to use them to help Wang Bing pretend to be a force. The deterrent power is full marks. Just look at the reaction of the robbers.


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing waved his hand again, and the robbers who had been taken into "Yinglong ring" were released, and their faces were filled with shock.


    "Who are we? Where are we? What just happened? "


    "You''ve just been taken into Yinglong ring by Master Wu!" The companion gave an explanation immediately.


    "Master, I admire you. Don''t you thank Master Wu for not killing me?" Wrinkle calm has been awed.


    "Thank you for not killing me, Master Wu!" The bandits who have been taken into Yinglong ring have no doubt about Wang Bing''s strength.


    Wang Bing, however, still looks "arrogant" and asks Mei Donghui, "cough, do you want to taste the taste of being accepted into this" Yinglong ring "


    "Master..." Wrinkle Tairan was scared. He wrinkled Donghui, a daughter, and was about to piss off Wu Huaiyi. There were so many of them that they were not enough to kill.


    "I don''t dare. I used to have eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!" I thought that xiudonghui would continue to be "tangled", but the result was that her attitude changed 180 degrees.


    So, Lao Wang once again successfully pretended to be forced, and he became an expert Wu Huaiyi.

 Chapter 2231

    Lao Wang, no, it''s Wu Huaiyi who successfully deterred this group of star robbers who didn''t know where they came from. He was absolutely grateful to "yinglonghuan". Of course, he was also "grateful" to Zou Tairan, who took the initiative to help him.


    "Are you their leader?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, master!" Zou Tairan''s attitude is more respectful than when he recognized "yinglonghuan".


    "Your people have damaged my spaceship. Get one for me immediately. Don''t delay my journey!" It''s true that an expert is a bit like an expert.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to get a spaceship. Before that, please go to my base camp for a rest."


    "All right!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Please come here, master!"


    "My little brother needs someone to look after him. When he wakes up, bring him to see me!"


    "Yes Zou Tairan respectfully took orders and led Wang Bing to the "base camp.".


    In order not to reveal his identity and to show the rebellious and unruly momentum of the world''s experts, Wang Bing was quiet all the way. On the contrary, Zou Tairan was always flattering and flattering. It can be seen that he had deep admiration for Wu Huaiyi, even awe.


    After confirming the identity of Wang Bing, wrinkle Donghui''s attitude towards Wang Bing has also changed greatly. She was a little arrogant and domineering before, but she was as tame as a kitten and didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Wang Bing.


    After about 20 minutes, Wang Bing arrived at Zou Tairan''s base camp. Then he realized that the thing like a military fortress he had seen before turned out to be a huge spaceship, and the spaceship also had the function of "invisibility". Usually when they went out to "hunt", the spaceship would hide in the vast space In space, they send out various small spaceships to hunt. When they catch the prey, they take it back to the big spaceship to land. However, the place where they live is actually a very humble asteroid.


    When the spaceship flew out from the wormhole exit opened in front of it, an asteroid appeared in front of Wang Bing. The asteroid was only one tenth of the size of Kaz star. The surface of the planet was covered with all kinds of rocks and mountains. The whole planet was very desolate, much more desolate than Kaz star. When Zou Tairan''s spaceship landed on the ground, the rocks on the ground suddenly disappeared When the spaceship was opened, it flew in and stopped. When Wang Bing came down from the spaceship, there was a huge modern underground base in front of Wang Bing.


    It''s very difficult to build such an underground base on such a desolate planet. However, these robbers not only built it, but also looked like a small village. There were old and young, men and women, and all of them were busy with their own lives.


    "It''s wise to build the base underground!" Wang Bing said.


    "Thank you for your praise. I have no choice but to do so." Zou Tairan smiles. Since they are "bandits", it means "death in sight". Looking at the composition of the people here, it is obvious that these bandits also have families. They certainly don''t want their families to be hurt, so they built the base under such a deserted planet.


    "The chief and the first lady are back!"


    As soon as Zou Tairan and his daughter came back, the whole base seemed to explode. A lot of people swarmed in. In the twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded by Wang Bing. Roughly speaking, there were at least 1000 or 2000 people in the base.


    "Everyone be quiet, this is master Wu Huaiyi!" Zou Tairan pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    "Wu Huaiyi? The most powerful "master of stars"


    "Wow


    "The strongest ''star Lord'' is coming to our base!"


    "He is my idol. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see my idol in my life!"


    So the whole bandit base really blew up. I didn''t expect that Wu Huaiyi had such a high position in the hearts of these bandits.


    "I''ll see you, master of Wuyu!"


    "I''ll see you, master of Wuyu!"


    With that, many people saluted Wang Bing directly. Some even got down on their knees in excitement, making Wang Bing embarrassed. In such a big battle, if they found that Wang Bing was a fake, would they tear him up every minute? But what''s the name of "master of martial arts"? Is Wu Huaiyi still the leader of the Star Kingdom?


    "No gift!" With Wang Bing''s calmness, the crowd slowly dispersed.


    "I''ve seen the master of martial arts with my own eyes. It''s worth my life!"


    "I just shook hands with the master of martial arts. I will never wash my hands in my life!"


    "Didn''t you just finish the tuba? Is it really good not to wash your hands? "


    Therefore, the popularity of Wu Huaiyi will certainly continue for a long time among these robbers.


    Once again, before the butt was hot, some people came to pay tribute to Wang Bing with all kinds of things. The enthusiasm made people feel terrible.


    "Please don''t blame me, they adore me as much as I do!""No harm!"


    After chatting about two or three, Zou Tairan asked curiously, "I always have a question. Why did the elder suddenly go into seclusion?"


    "I have my own reasons!" Wang Bing looks unfathomable. In fact, who knows why Wu Huaiyi was in seclusion.


    "Yes, but the departure of the elder also affected many people''s lives. The younger generation originally intended to take refuge with the elder, but later learned that the elder was missing. After searching for a long time, there was no news. In the end, he became what he is now!" Zou Tairan said with a smile.


    "Everything in the world has a definite number. What''s yours is yours, and what''s not yours can''t be forced. Just let it be." Wang Bing can act like an expert.


    "What the elder said is that, with the power and status of the elder in those years, he was able to put aside everything and go into seclusion. This kind of mind and spirit alone has convinced countless heroes, and the younger generation is far beyond reach!"


    "Those things are floating clouds for us. We can forget them all!" Wang Bing said, "it''s full of flavor.".


    As soon as this remark came out, Zou Tairan couldn''t help but be excited and said, "you are worthy of the title of Master Wu. You can''t catch up with me in this realm because you have so much fame and wealth."


    What''s more exciting is Zou Tairan? Next to the wrinkle Donghui also excited, she is staring at Wang Bing, two eyes almost see light.


    "I want to ask you something. I hope you can give me some advice." Zou Tairan said.


    "Say it


    At this time, the ice rain Chen who was knocked unconscious by the wrinkled Donghui woke up.


    "Where am I?"

 Chapter 2232

    "I was promoted from five star to six star ten years ago. Although I dare not slack off all the time, I have no idea how difficult it is to make progress. I don''t know what the problem is. I would be very grateful if I could give you some advice." It turned out that Zou Tairan wanted to consult Wang Bing about his cultivation. He turned out to be a six star "star master.".


    Sure enough, Wang Bing is right. He is not an ordinary man. He is the most powerful "Star Division" Wang Bing has met so far, isn''t he? Maybe it''s more powerful than Judy. So the question is, is it appropriate for you to ask Wang Bing, a six-star star "star master", how to break through the shackles of the realm and go to a higher level?


    Wang Bing was foolishly asked by Zou Tairan. How did he know how to guide Zou Tairan? If he talks nonsense, Zou Tairan should be aware of the abnormality. Once he is aware of the abnormality, will he instantly see through Wang Bing''s identity and kill him?


    Therefore, Wang Bing was really asked how to deal with the problem?


    "You are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If you want to be quick, you won''t get it!" Lao Wang began to pretend to be so deep, "take pen and paper!"


    "Donghui, get the pen and paper quickly!" Zou Tairan asked his daughter to bring the pen and paper.


    "I give you a word!" After Wang Bing took it, he wrote a word on it and handed it to Zou Tairan.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at the words on the paper, Zou Tairan didn''t understand.


    "When you figure out the meaning of this word, your star rating will naturally improve!"


    Looking at the big characters, Zou Tairan couldn''t come back to God for a long time, but at the end, he laughed happily, "thank you for your words. When I saw this word, I felt like I had some feeling in my heart!"


    That''s why you have to have that strength. Lao Wang explained what strength is. Anyway, Zou Tairan couldn''t solve the problem. So he just used this kind of vague method to write a word to make a force, and then let Zou Tairan think for himself.


    Zou Tairan saw the words, and then saw the meaning of Wang Bing''s words. He would take the initiative to jump into the pit. He didn''t need Wang Bing to push him at all, and the facts also proved that!


    "You can see the way from my words so quickly, which shows that your understanding is fairly good. Although this word is very common, it contains my understanding. If you can fully understand it, your future is limitless!"


    Wow, in fact, it''s just an ordinary word that can''t be any more ordinary. If you have to be so bold, you''re afraid that Zou Tairan won''t be fooled, right?


    "The younger generation will certainly live up to the expectations of the older generation!" However, Zou Tairan has obviously entered the pit.


    "I''ve changed my name since I became a hermit. I don''t care about the world. Now I''m called Wang Bing, and later I''ll call you Mr. Wang. Remember not to reveal my whereabouts or my identity in front of others, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, I will never tell you anything about today!" Zou Tairan nodded heavily, "Donghui, send an order to go down immediately, everyone must not disclose any information of the elder, those who violate will be executed!"


    "Yes Wrinkle Donghui respectfully takes orders. In this way, Wang Bing doesn''t have to worry that his identity will be exposed when he''s finished loading. Anyway, his strength will be greatly reduced because he falsely claims that he''s hurt. Zou Tairan and others won''t be stupid enough to verify the truth of this sentence. After all, Wang Bing''s "Yinglong ring" is real.


    On the other side, Bing Yuchen thought he was dead. When he woke up, he looked around and found that he was still alive. He was lying in an unknown place. When he got out of bed and went out of the door, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Are you awake?" Before he could recover, a robber with a gun came and scared him. Looking around, all kinds of robbers with guns walked around in front of him. I went. Did you enter the robber base camp?


    "Master Wu said that when you wake up, I''ll take you to see him immediately. Come with me!" To Bing Yuchen''s surprise, the robbers who had been shooting at him before were surprisingly polite to him when he woke up. Whenever they met him, they would nod to him politely and with a smile.


    Doesn''t it mean that robbers kill people without blinking an eye? What''s going on?


    "Where is this?" At last, he could not help asking the question in his heart.


    "This is our base!"


    "Base? How did I get here? "


    "With Master Wu, of course!"


    "Master Wu?" Bingyuchen is at a loss. What is master Wu?


    "Here it is, just ahead!"


    "Where are you taking me?" Ice rain Chen asks nervously.


    "See our leader, Master Wu is there too!"


    Chief? The leader of the gang? I''ll go. What''s this for?


    With this indescribable tension, Bing Yuchen walked into Zou Tairan''s home.


    "Plop, plop, plop!" My heart beats 180 times per minute, my feet become heavy, my clothes are wet with cold sweat, and my throat is dry with tension. What''s waiting for me?"Chief, Master Wu''s younger brother is awake!"


    "What about people?"


    "Outside!"


    "Bring him in!"


    When bingyuchen sees Wang Bing sitting high in the main position, and the robber wrinkle Donghui who knocked him out is also there, bingyuchen''s jaw falls to the ground.


    Wang Bing is safe and sound, and he has a good talk with these robbers. What''s the matter?


    "Does this man know the identity of Mr. Wang?" Zou Tairan asked.


    "I don''t know. He''s just running errands for us!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Soldier..." Bing Yuchen is about to say something, but is interrupted by Wang Bing.


    "Presumptuous, do you understand etiquette?"


    What is etiquette? Bing Yuchen was at a loss. Without waiting for his reaction, Wang Bing had come to him and said, "you can get back the dog''s life because miss Donghui is merciful to you!"


    Bing Yuchen is a smart man, there is no doubt about that. As soon as he heard Wang Bing''s words, he immediately understood Wang Bing''s intention and said to Mei Donghui: "thank you, Miss Donghui, for not killing me!"


    "Well!" Wrinkle Donghui cool location down, turn to Wang Bing said: "before the little girl to Mr. Wang offended, Mr. Wang adults have a lot of don''t with the little girl see eye to eye, hope Mr. Wang can stay here for two days, let the little girl can make a good apology to Mr. Wang!"


    "Well..." Wang Bing hesitated a little, but Bing Yuchen was shocked and stayed in the bandit''s headquarters for two days? Will they be skinned by these robbers?


    "Since you are so sincere, we will leave in two days!" Wang Bing agreed.

 Chapter 2233

    Wang Bing didn''t refuse wrinkle Donghui''s good intentions. After all, he had to perform a full set of plays, didn''t he?


    So, he lived in the bandit base camp. The world''s elites came to the place where they lived, and they would stay for another two days, which made the bandits very happy. From time to time, there would always be people coming to pay tribute to all kinds of good things.


    "I''m a little tired!" Wang Bing said.


    "Donghui, take Mr. Wang to the guest room to have a rest!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, this way, please."


    After half a sound, wrinkle Donghui takes Wang Bing to the guest room.


    "Mr. Wang, if you need anything, please feel free to tell me. Just make this your home." Wrinkle winter Hui said.


    "Well!" Promise a empress Wang Bing then entered a house, ice rain Chen follow also want to enter a house, but be wrinkly winter Hui to stop.


    "You servant really don''t know etiquette at all..." Wrinkle winter Hui said.


    "I have something to tell him!" Wang Bing waved his hand and wrinkled Donghui. Then he let go of bingyuchen. "The little girl left first. Mr. Wang has a good rest!"


    After saying that, wrinkle Donghui left. After confirming that she had gone far away, Wang Bing ordered bingyuchen to close the door. He was secretly relieved that this time he was able to pass the test by dressing.


    "What''s the matter, soldier?" Ice rain Chen more confused.


    "They regard me as a person called Wu Huaiyi!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Wu Huaiyi? Wu Huaiyi, the most powerful "master of stars" Bing Yuchen was also surprised.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve heard his name!"


    "Tell me about it!"


    "This man is very famous in the sky. He is a legendary figure..."


    The "sky" is huge and boundless. Human beings divide the field they set foot in into "Twelve star domains". Each "star domain" is composed of countless "galaxies", and each "star domain" has a "master", which is called "master of stars", also known as "master of star domains". It is the top existence in the "star domain", and the "master of twelve stars" lives in the "star domain"¡® Among the twelve star palaces, they are in charge of the myriad planets and all living beings in their respective star realms and have supreme power. Their star realms are either named after them or named after the master of stars


    "Wu Huaiyi used to be the master of Wu Wang domain among the twelve star domains!"


    "Why once?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. I just heard something about Wu Huaiyi. When he was in power, Wu Wangyu was the most powerful one among the twelve star domains. It''s also said that Wu Huaiyi once fought against the three star masters with his own strength and won''t be defeated. From then on, he was praised as the strongest star master ¡¯£¡¡± After a pause, Bing Yuchen added: "although Wu Huaiyi is the head of a country, he is easygoing, righteous and philanthropic, so he was loved by his people when he was in power. But later, he gave up the throne and disappeared. No one has seen him since then. After he left, the Kingdom of Wu changed from a new star The leader of Chen and the king of Wu also changed the name of their country. Up to now, no one knows why Wu Huaiyi left. Many people think he is dead. If it wasn''t for brother Bing, I would never have remembered such a person! "


    After listening to Bing Yuchen''s explanation, Wang Bing can understand why Zou Tairan was so respectful to Wu Huaiyi. It turns out that he was also a very powerful and respected figure.


    "But then again, how can those robbers treat you as Wu Huaiyi? I haven''t met Wu Huaiyi. Do you look like Wu Huaiyi, brother Bing? " Then he looked at Wang Bing.


    "It''s the ''Dragon Ring'' that can save us one life this time!" Wang Bing pointed to the "Yinglong ring" in his hand. "Zou Tairan said that this" Yinglong ring "should belong to Wu Huaiyi, but he didn''t want to fall into my hand by accident!"


    "This'' Yinglong ring ''belongs to Wu Huaiyi?" Bing Yuchen was surprised.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I''ve never heard of that!" Bing Yuchen shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. They just have heard of it. Now they all regard me as Wu Huaiyi!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "No wonder the robbers have been so kind to us!"


    "I told them you don''t know who I am, so don''t let it slip, or we''ll all be finished!"


    "I know. It''s no wonder you''ve been making eyes at me just now. Thanks to my quick reaction, otherwise you''d really let it slip. But what shall we do now?"


    "One step is one step, as long as I don''t show my flaws and survive these two days!"


    "Brother Bing, why don''t you refuse them? If we refuse them, we don''t have to worry about them now! "


    "At that time, if I directly refused, it would arouse their suspicion. Don''t worry, they won''t doubt me for the time being. After all, I have the Dragon Ring in my hand!""God bless me, I hope I don''t have a fork!"


    "They have promised us a new spaceship, and we will leave in two days!"


    "Before I leave, can I get back the 100000" star currency "I was robbed? That''s all my belongings, and the money is invested in my company by brother Bing! "


    "You''re thinking about money!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad


    Wrinkle Donghui Wang Bing back to the house to find Zou Tairan, each other Zou Tairan is holding the word Wang Bing wrote to him in a serious study, while the study also sigh.


    "Master Wu is worthy of being the strongest ''master of stars''. I''m afraid it will take me a year and a half to understand the mystery of such a common word!"


    Wrinkle winter Hui aimed a word one eye, confused, "why can''t I see anything?"


    "Your star level is still too low. When you get to your father''s level, you will have different feelings. The words that seem to be ordinary contain the feelings of elder martial arts on the way of cultivation. This is priceless, daughter!"


    Do you spare no effort to help Wang Bing dress realistically so that he is not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    This is clearly a word he wrote casually, even a little scribbled, but in Zou Tairan''s eyes, it became priceless. Is this the legendary "iron powder"?


    "It''s a dream that I''ve had for many years to meet Master Wu this time. I still remember his previous move. He is worthy of being the most powerful" master of stars. " Zou Tairan sighed.


    "I didn''t expect to bump into Master Wu this time!" Wrinkle winter Hui smile way.


    "Fortunately, Master Wu didn''t vent his anger on you, otherwise no more of us would have killed him!"


    "Dad, I want to..." Wrinkle Donghui wants to talk but stops. What does she want to do?

 Chapter 2234

    Two days later, Wang Bing was warmly treated in Zou Tairan''s base camp. Although the people here were robbers, they didn''t worry about food and clothing at all.


    In order not to reveal his identity, Wang Bing has always appeared in front of the public as an outsider. Everyone thought he was really hurt, and no one would want to see "Wu Huaiyi" do it. However, one person and Wang Bing have been walking very frequently these two days, that is, Zou Donghui, Zou Tairan''s daughter.


    Zou Tairan ordered her to entertain Wang Bing throughout the whole process. Zou Donghui didn''t dare to neglect him. She was good at wine and food. It can be seen that her attitude changed obviously after she learned that Wang Bing was Wu Huaiyi. Of course, there was a purpose to approach Wang Bing so frequently. Her purpose was to learn a move from Wu Huaiyi.


    "Do you want me to teach you Kung Fu?"


    "In fact, I''ve admired Mr. Wang for a long time, and I''ve heard that Mr. Wang is good at Kung Fu for a long time. Please help Mr. Wang!"


    "Why do you want to learn kung fu from me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I like kung fu since I was a child, but I haven''t studied it systematically, so my entry in the moves is very limited!" Zou Donghui received.


    "I can see it!" Wang Bing nodded, "if your Kung Fu is better, and then combined with your" ability ", your strength will be higher than now. Well, you spare no effort to entertain me these two days, and I will teach you some Kung Fu!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!" Zou Donghui smiles excitedly.


    Why did Wang Bing promise to teach Zou Donghui Kung Fu? Of course, in order to continue acting, but what he never thought of is still behind.


    In order to teach Zou Donghui Kung Fu, Wang Bing stayed for another day. Zou Donghui''s talent in this aspect is still very high. Wang Bing taught her two sets of boxing, and she remembered them all in one day.


    Although they live happily here, it''s time to separate. The night before Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen decide to leave, Zou Tairan and Zou Donghui find Wang Bing again.


    "Mr. Wang is leaving tomorrow. We are very grateful for Mr. Wang''s gift. If Mr. Wang needs us in the future, please do not hesitate to tell us!" Zou Tairan said.


    "I don''t like polite words, so it''s needless to say that I''m grateful. It''s fate to meet you in the vast sea of people!"


    "What Mr. Wang said is that there''s another invitation from me!"


    "Say it


    "Little girl Donghui admires Mr. Zhang''s name for a long time. This time, she has made great progress. She has always been thinking about Mr. Zhang''s teaching. Now that Mr. Zhang is about to leave, she is very reluctant to give up. The younger generation hopes that she can follow Mr. Zhang!"


    Stop. What do you mean?


    Let Zou Donghui follow Wang Bing? Do you mean to let Zou Donghui marry Wang Bing?


    I''ll go. Do you have this kind of flip flop?


    Wang Bing subconsciously takes a look at Zou Donghui standing next to him, and finds that she is as shy as a little girl.


    It seems that Zou Tairan is serious. He really intends to give the woman to Wang Bing.


    Is this "happiness" coming too suddenly? Lao Wang is not prepared at all. Is it possible for him to agree?


    "No way!" Wang Bing quickly refuses. Zou Donghui mistakenly regards him as Wu Huaiyi. That''s why they treat him so respectfully. Zou Tairan is willing to give his daughter to Wang Bing. If Wang Bing takes Zou Donghui with him, Zou Donghui will see through his "lies" sooner or later. Will he die miserably?


    "I''m traveling all over the world. Your daughter is young. There''s no need to suffer with me!" Wang Bing politely refused.


    "It''s because the elder is a cosmopolitan, so if the little girl follows the elder, she can take care of the food and daily life of the elder. Although the little girl was born as a" robber ", she can do everything, such as washing, cooking, making beds and quilts, and she can endure hardships..." Zou Tairan is pushing hard.


    It''s too late for Zou Donghui, a beautiful woman with wild beauty, to take the initiative to throw herself in her arms. But how dare Wang Bing agree? With her is a time bomb.


    "I''m used to freedom..." Wang Bing is about to refuse again, Zou Donghui suddenly went up and knelt down in front of Wang Bing.


    "Thanks to the guidance of the elder, Donghui''s Kung Fu can be improved by leaps and bounds this time. The elder''s kindness to Donghui will be remembered in Donghui''s whole life!"


    I''ll go and get on my knees. Can''t this wild girl wait to sell herself? Are you really so hungry?


    "You..."


    "Please accept Donghui as an apprentice. Donghui will redouble her efforts and study hard. She will never disgrace you!" Zou Donghui said excitedly.


    "Take in the apprentice?" Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be silly. Looking at Zou Donghui''s excited face, he finally finds out that he will be wrong from beginning to end. For a long time, Zou Tairan doesn''t want to give his daughter to him, but hopes that he can accept Zou Donghui as an apprentice.


    "Please accept Donghui as your apprentice. Donghui is willing to follow you!" Then Zou Donghui kowtowed to Wang Bing. This head was not made to look like, but really kowtowed very hard.It''s difficult for Wang Bing to do this. They don''t want to send their daughter away, but they want to worship their teacher. You can refuse to send your daughter away, but it seems that it''s not easy to refuse. What''s more, you have already taught Zou Donghui Kung Fu?


    "After learning kung fu from her predecessors, Donghui knows what it means to be a teacher one day and a father all her life. In Donghui''s heart, she has long regarded her predecessors as her own master and asked them to be perfect!" Then she kowtowed her head again, and her forehead was bleeding. It can be seen that she really wanted to worship Wang Bing as a teacher.


    But aren''t you pushing Wang Bing to death?


    I just said that you are a time bomb. Even if I accept you as an apprentice, you are also a time bomb.


    "Please help me!" Zou Donghui kowtows all the time. It seems that if Wang Bing doesn''t agree, she won''t stop. What can I do?


    "My guide to Kung Fu is that I think you are a capable person, and I don''t want to accept you as an apprentice. Besides, I have my own injuries. You..."


    "Please help me!" Zou Donghui didn''t listen to Wang Bing''s words at all. She burst her head again and again. She was really exerting more and more. The blood on her forehead had already flowed to her face. If she knocked down like this, she would hurt herself even if she didn''t die?


    It''s really distressing to see such a nice girl with such a hot figure.


    "Master..." Zou Tairan is also worried. Of course, he knows that "Wu Huaiyi" has always been an idol in his daughter''s heart. So this time his daughter can meet Wu Huaiyi, her excitement is self-evident. So will Lao Wang agree?

 Chapter 2235

    The next day, Bing Yuchen happily got an almost brand-new spaceship from Zou Tairan, which was much better than the spaceship he had driven before. He was almost too happy to sleep all night, but at this time, he couldn''t laugh.


    Bing Yuchen and Wang Bing have already left Zou Tairan''s base camp and embarked on the journey back to Kaz star. The speed and power of the new spaceship are not enough. However, Bing Yuchen can''t say a word for a long time. The atmosphere in the spaceship seems very depressing, nothing else, because there is another person in the spaceship besides him and Wang Bing, Zou Donghui.


    Why is Zou Donghui on the spaceship? It was because last night Wang Bing could not see her poor appearance and finally agreed to accept her as an apprentice.


    A two-star star "star master" takes a four-star "star master" as his apprentice. This kind of match always feels like nothing else. But it''s hard for Bing Yuchen. Originally, he thought he could finally leave the bandit camp. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing took a "time bomb" with him before he left. Bing Yuchen couldn''t laugh and didn''t even dare say a word. He didn''t forget being beaten by Zou Donghui Love, is also afraid to lose too much.


    "Donghui, you have to remember what I told you before!" Wang Bing said earnestly.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Don''t call me Shifu, just call me ''sir'' so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "How can I answer questions about my relationship with my husband?"


    "Well..."


    "Or I''ll say I''m Mr. Secretary?" Zou Donghui suggested.


    Secretary?


    That''s a good idea. Where can I find such a good secretary? The key is that the secretary is very obedient now. Lao Wang points out that she doesn''t dare to go west and let her stand. She doesn''t dare to sit.


    "It''s too easy to be a secretary or something!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you think so Zou Donghui looks puzzled, so she says that children don''t understand the "adult" world.


    "If people ask about it, you can say it''s my cousin."


    "Donghui dare not!" Zou Donghui was startled.


    "Don''t worry about it. I live as an ordinary person these years. Just because of this, I can taste all kinds of things in the world and have all kinds of feelings. So, don''t stick to some details!" Wang Bing''s nonsense can be pulled alive by him.


    "That''s how it''s decided, so that you can be honest with me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Good!" Zou Donghui has no objection now.


    "In addition, you should also remember that you can''t reveal your identity!"


    "Yes Zou Donghui bowed her head respectfully.


    Ice rain Chen looked back at Zou Donghui who changed into casual clothes, immediately attracted Zou Donghui''s white eyes, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not? "


    Wow, it''s true that she has a different life. She is so obedient to Wang Bing, but she is like an enemy to bingyuchen.


    "Don''t scare him. He''s been with me for a while. He''s hard-working!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I''ll be here in the future, so I don''t need such redundant people!" Zou Donghui said.


    Detective Chen, how can he become a superfluous person?


    Forget it. After Wang Bing is sent back to Kaz star, his mission will be completed. The 100000 "star currency" that Zou Donghui robbed before has been asked to come back. After completing the mission, he will go his own way. He will never meet again.


    "Then you can go back to my destination, bingyuchen!"


    "OK, soldier Mr. Wang


    "Where are we going, sir?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "Katz star!"


    "Kaz star? Understand Zou Donghui nodded.


    "Don''t you ask me what I''m doing on Katz?" Zou Donghui''s calmness makes Wang Bing a little uncomfortable.


    "No matter where you go or what you do, Donghui''s duty is to wait on you and never ask questions you shouldn''t ask!" Zou Donghui said firmly.


    Wang Bing laughs with satisfaction after hearing this. It''s very kind of him. No matter what Wang Bing does on Kaz star, he doesn''t have to worry about explaining to Zou Donghui. Therefore, Wang Bing really doesn''t regret taking Zou Donghui as an apprentice now. He has more bodyguards to protect himself for no reason, and he doesn''t have to spend money. On the contrary, Zou Donghui has a lot of money, and she is very proud of her He is also obedient, how to think is Wang Bing earned it.


    "How long to get to Katz?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Three hours..."


    After many twists and turns, Wang Bing will finally return to Kaz star and meet Fu Huaqing and Guan Jingyi, whom he has not seen for a long time. I wonder if they are well?


    Counting the time, he had been away for more than a few months before he knew it. It was a piece of bad luck to be able to come back alive. In fact, the reason why Wang Bing agreed to take Zou Donghui as an apprentice was that he was still a little worried that those who had captured him before would make a comeback once they found out that he was still alive.Wang Bing''s strength is still very low. With his strength at this time, if those people come again, he will not be their opponent, he will be captured as he was last time, or he will be killed. So if Zou Donghui is around, at least the safety factor will be slightly higher.


    Of course, improving his own strength is the key. Although Wang Bing has learned a lot of "skills", his "star rating" is still too low after all. He still has to go to those people to rescue old Ouyang. How can he save old Ouyang if he has no strength?


    "Master, wait for me, I will go to save you!"


    Three hours later, the familiar planet appeared in front of Wang Bing. Thinking that he would soon see Fu Huaqing and Nannan, Wang Bing had an inexplicable expectation.


    It was the beginning of the Lantern Festival. Under the guidance of Wang Bing, the spaceship flew directly over Fu Huaqing''s house. The light was on in the house. It seemed that Fu Huaqing was at home, and Wang Bing was looking forward to it.


    The spaceship slowly landed at the door of Fu Huaqing''s house, which means that bingyuchen''s task of sending Wang Bing back is officially over.


    "Your mission is officially over. Go back!" Wang Bing waved his hand.


    "Just let me go?" Bing Yuchen can''t believe it. It seems he didn''t expect Wang Bing to let him go so easily. After all, Wang Bing invested 100000 yuan in his company.


    "Or would you like to stay for dinner?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go!" When he saw that Wang Bing was not in a dilemma, Bing Yuchen left immediately. This time, he made a lot of money. He not only cheated Wang Bing out of the investment of 100000 yuan, but also made a new spaceship. Wang Bing can''t expect to take back these things.


    "I''ve really made a lot of money this time!" The spaceship soon left Fu Huaqing''s home. At this time, Wang Bing also opened the door of Fu Huaqing''s home. He was about to meet Fu Huaqing after a long separation. What would be waiting for him?

 Chapter 2236

    "Sir, this is..." Standing at the door, Zou Donghui asks curiously.


    "This is my friend''s house. I used to live here!" Wang Bing said.


    "Sir''s friend?" Zou Donghui was stunned and said to herself thoughtfully, "isn''t that my elder?"


    Wang Bing pushed the door. He wanted to push the door, but he found that the door could not be opened. This reminds him that the "identity Bracelet" he had worn had disappeared. The doors here were all matched with the "identity Bracelet" in advance. Before entering the door, he had to feel the matched "identity Bracelet" to open the door. So Wang Bing can''t open the door of Fu Huaqing''s house now.


    Originally, I wanted to give Fu Huaqing a surprise. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t even open the door. It was embarrassing.


    It seems that I can only knock on the door and say that I have reached out my hand. But at this time, the scream suddenly came out of the room.


    "Ah


    The sharp scream startled Wang Bing. Before he could react, there was another scream.


    "You Don''t come here


    "This is..." Wang Bing was surprised. Was that Fu Huaqing''s voice? I can''t hear clearly through the wall.


    "Smelly girl, you''d better follow me, or you''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    "Come here again and I''ll scream!"


    "If you scream, no one will come to save you if you break your throat!"


    "No!"


    What''s the situation?


    What''s going on inside? Wang Bing is able to make up his mind. Someone is making a fuss with Fu Huaqing. What''s wrong with that? As soon as Wang Bing came back, he came across such a thing, and suddenly became furious.


    When he slapped his hand on the door, he heard a loud noise. The whole door was blown out, and Wang Bing rushed into the room immediately.


    He didn''t come back for several months. The room was the same as before, the same familiarity and the same atmosphere. But Wang Bing didn''t want to feel it, because he had already seen the wet bastard standing at the door of the bathroom with the murder weapon in his hand.


    "You..." The bastard also saw Wang Bing and seemed to be scared.


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing''s backhand was a slap. The bastard was hit by the "air gun" on the spot. The whole person flew out, hit the wall and fainted. How dare he do anything to Fu Huaqing? You''re tired of living.


    "Huaqing!" Without saying much, Wang Bing rushed to the bathroom door immediately. At this time, Fu Huaqing should be scared, right? Fortunately, Wang Bing came back in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. However When Wang Bing found that the bathroom was empty, he was silly again.


    "What about people?"


    Yes, there is no one in the bathroom. Where is Fu Huaqing? What happened to the call I just heard?


    "Wang Bing?" A familiar cry came from behind. Looking back, Fu Huaqing walked down the stairs unharmed.


    "Huaqing?" Wang Bing was also surprised. How could Fu Huaqing not do anything? What about the scream I just heard?


    "You''re back at last!" Before Wang Bing reacts, Fu Huaqing has already grasped his hand excitedly. Farewell wins the wedding. Who knows how Fu Huaqing survived Wang Bing''s disappearance.


    Fu Huaqing fell ill that day. When she woke up, she received news from Guan Jingyi that her car had an accident, and Wang Bing had disappeared. At that time, Fu Huaqing was in a hurry. She begged Guan Jingyi to inquire for a long time, but she didn''t find any news about Wang Bing. For the next few days, she was worried about Wang Bing''s accident. Later, she thought that Nan Nan still needed to be taken care of Cheer up and pray for Wang Bing to come back.


    After praying for several months, Fu Huaqing never gave up hope. She was unable to get in touch with Wang Bing, but she never gave up hope. Now that Wang Bing has finally returned, her prayer is not in vain.


    "I''m back!" Wang Bing was also very happy to feel Fu Huaqing''s enthusiasm and excitement. It was like meeting other family members and feeling warm.


    "Where have you been these days? I can''t get through to you. We''re all worried about you! " Fu Huaqing said excitedly.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Where''s Nannan?"


    "Upstairs, Nannan cried for more than a week after you left. I comforted her for a long time before she calmed down. If she knew you were back, she would be very happy. I''ll ask her to come down!" Then she turned around and went upstairs, but she was startled by the "wet" man who fell on the wall. Only at this time did she find that her door had been broken.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I wanted to surprise you just now, but my" identity Bracelet "disappeared and I couldn''t open the door. Then I heard you cry for help, so I broke into the door and saw this man!"


    "I didn''t call for help!" Fu Huaqing shook his head innocently.


    "But I just heard that. Isn''t this man going to hurt you?"


    "He''s a plumber. The water pipe at home is broken. I asked him to repair it!"


    "Water "Electrician?" Looking at the unconscious "wet" man, Wang Bing laughs a little ugly. This misunderstanding seems to be a little big. If you look at it more carefully, what the guy is holding is not a murder weapon, but a wrench."Beast, you beast, you must die well!" Before he finished speaking, there was a scream. Wang Bing immediately looked in the direction of the sound. Then he found out the truth of the scream. It turned out that the sound came from the TV.


    "Nannan must have forgotten to turn off the TV when she went upstairs!" Fu Huaqing explained.


    OK, so it''s really Wang Bing wu long. As soon as he heard the scream, he thought it was Fu Huaqing who had something to do with it, and then he was inexplicably worried. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a "wet" man with a guy in his hand. His preconceived thought made him regard this guy as a jerk, and the result was sad.


    "How can you beat people all the time? Fortunately, I just passed out! " Fu Huaqing hurriedly inspected the water supply electrician. Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t hurt the killer.


    "I thought you had something to do, so..."


    After hearing this, Fu Huaqing smiles. After all, Lao Wang''s starting point is to worry about her.


    "It shouldn''t matter. When he wakes up, I''ll make up some money for him. I''ll call Nannan to come down!"


    "Good!"


    Then Fu Huaqing rushed upstairs.


    "Is she a friend of my husband?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "Yes, I''ll introduce you later!"


    "I thought my husband''s friend was..."


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing!" What Zou Donghui wants to say is that she thinks Wang Bing''s friend is a man, even if he is not a bad old man, but she doesn''t think he is a beautiful and gentle girl.


    "Do you want me to get rid of this man? So as not to get in the way here! " Zou Donghui pointed to the electrician and said.


    "All right, but don''t hurt him!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "I understand!" Then he took the water and electricity worker on his shoulder and went out, just like a woman. At this time, Bing Yuchen, who had just left, also had a "love affair.".

 Chapter 2237

    "Ha ha ha!" Bing Yuchen was so happy that he not only got a new spaceship, but also got Wang Bing''s 100000 "star currency". Moreover, Wang Bing didn''t seem to want to ask for it. He didn''t know what he was doing. Wang Bing had known for a long time that Wang Bing''s so-called investment was just a disguised reason to give him money.


    With a hundred thousand "star territory coins", Bing Yuchen doesn''t plan to go back to the original place. Wang Bing remembers that place. If Wang Bing goes back and looks for it again after he goes back, isn''t it a happy occasion? So bingyuchen has decided to take 100000 "Xingyu coins" to other places to start his life.


    "Whoosh!" With excited mood, the spacecraft gradually increased, but at this time ice rain Chen suddenly Leng for a while, "eh?"


    A levitation car passed from below, and it was in the same direction as the spaceship. It was just under the side of bingyuchen spaceship. It was nothing, but bingyuchen was surprised when he saw the people on the levitation car.


    "That''s..."


    Without waiting for his reaction, the suspension car turned and drove in another direction, quickly away from the ice and rain.


    "Yes She Ice rain Chen is stunned, who can she be in the mouth? Who can make this half bucket of water private detective excited speechless?


    A fierce brake will stop the spaceship in mid air, a careful look at ice rain Chen''s face unexpectedly red, and that heart rate acceleration, what is the situation of deer collision?


    A big man is actually shy, just because he takes a look at the "she" in the car, we can see how much the "she" stimulates Bing Yuchen.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Bing Yuchen immediately turned her bow and chased her. She had to, because she was Bing Yuchen''s goddess and his dream lover. She was a great scientist who had created many miracles in the history of biology. Her name was Yao Yifei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nannan!" Fu Huaqing''s home, Nan Nan excitedly rushed into Wang Bing''s arms, a few months did not see her character is much more cheerful than before, of course, it is the credit of Fu Huaqing.


    "After a few months of recovery, Nannan''s symptoms have improved a lot. After another month of observation, if there is no problem, she can go to school, eh? And the man? " Only at this time did Fu Huaqing find that the hydropower workers had disappeared.


    "He just left!"


    "Gone? But I haven''t paid yet


    "It doesn''t matter. I asked my cousin to give it to you!"


    "Cousin?"


    "Speaking of Cao Cao, she is my cousin, Zou Donghui!" Wang Bing pointed to Zou Donghui who just came back and said.


    "Do you have a cousin? I haven''t heard of you before! " Fu Huaqing looks curious.


    "I met my cousin on the way back. She''s my friend, Fu Huaqing!"


    "Hello, nice to meet you!" Fu Huaqing enthusiastically extended his hand, love Wu, Fu Huaqing natural passion for Zou Donghui.


    "Hello Zou Donghui seems to be as cold as ice. Her character makes her helpless.


    "Can my cousin stay with you for a while?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, welcome!" Fu Hua agreed quickly.


    "Cousin, don''t you want to thank Huaqing?" See Zou Donghui did not say, Wang Bing quickly remind.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome. Your cousin is so cool!"


    "She''s been like this since she was a child. Don''t worry about her!"


    "Then you talk to Nannan, I''ll take her to her room first!"


    "Good!"


    Then they went upstairs.


    "Dong Dong!" The front foot just walked, there was a roar outside the door, turned to see that ice rain Chen actually came back with the spaceship.


    "Brother Bing!"


    "Didn''t you go? Why are you back? "


    "Brother Bing, you''re so kind to me. It''s a bit unfair to leave like this, so I decided to stay here and be a companion with you!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "I don''t need your company. Go away!"


    "I''ll stay here to help you, soldier!"


    "Help me with what?"


    "Well..." Ice rain Chen wants to say again stop, "last time soldier elder brother you don''t say to let me help you find a thing?"? I haven''t found anything yet. I can''t inform you as soon as I''m leaving, brother Bing! "


    He was talking about "Shenge". Last time Wang Bing asked him to help him find it, but this guy forgot about it when he looked back. Now it''s a condition for him to stay.


    Why did you say you wanted to leave but suddenly want to stay? Of course, it can''t be because he didn''t help himself, but because he found his "dream lover" on "Katz".


    Bing Yuchen just chased Yao Yifei all the way. She chased Yao Yifei all the way to her home. When she learned that her "dream lover" was on Katz star, what else would she go? Anyway, he didn''t plan to go back. He was alone. Naturally, he stayed on "Katz star" to find a chance to contact Yao Yifei. That''s his dream, or that of a loser.


    Bing Yuchen does have the idea of becoming a "scientist", but this guy knows a little about everything, but none of them is proficient, and he doesn''t know how he is infatuated with Yao Yifei. Anyway, he has a fanatical feeling about Yao Yifei from the inside out, just like fans are so excited when they see their idol.This can be seen from the magazines about Yao Yifei collected by his family, but he will collect all the scientific magazines that Yao Yifei appears in. Before he comes out this time, he will take all the things together, which are priceless to him.


    As for why he suddenly came back to Wang Bing, it was because this guy wanted to live for nothing. After all, if he could live in Fu Huaqing''s house like Wang Bing, the rent would be saved.


    Yes, he''s the stingy private detective!


    "OK, then you stay!"


    "Good!" See Wang Bing nod to agree, ice rain Chen then walked in.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Brother Bing, didn''t you ask me to stay? Which room do I sleep in? "


    "You want to live here, too?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Can''t you?"


    "It''s not my home. I''m not qualified to let you live here. Besides, Zou Donghui lives here. Are you sure you want to live with her?"


    "This..." Hear the name of Zou Donghui, ice rain Chen immediately played a retreat drum.


    "Go outside and find a place to live by yourself. Just tell me where you live after you find it."


    "All right then!" Ice rain Chen hesitated after accepting Wang Bing''s suggestion, this money seems to be can''t save, but he is not afraid of no money to stay now.


    "The boy came back suddenly. It''s strange!" Looking at Bing Yuchen''s back, Wang Bing feels thoughtful. After spending some time with Bing Yuchen, Wang Bing has a little understanding of this guy''s character. If Wang Bing reads Bing Yuchen''s thoughts with "mind reading technique", he can know his careful thinking. However, Wang Bing has no habit of "peeping" other people''s thoughts. At this time, Fu Huaqing settles down after Zou Donghui Come on

 Chapter 2238

    "That..." Seeing Wang Bing, whom she had not seen for a long time, Fu Huaqing was really excited. Wang Bing was still as handsome as before. Naturally, she had a lot to say to Wang Bing.


    "Excuse me!" Zou Donghui came down, just blocked by Fu Huaqing, and swallowed Fu Huaqing''s words.


    "Donghui, you are tired after such a long journey. Go and have a rest first!" Wang Bing naturally had a lot to say to Fu Huaqing, so he dismissed Zou Donghui, an illiterate lamp bulb, which created an opportunity for Fu Huaqing.


    "Where on earth have you been these days?" Fu Huaqing asked with concern.


    "I''ve been kidnapped!"


    "Kidnapping?" Fu Huaqing was startled.


    "Don''t be so loud!"


    "Who kidnapped you?" Fu Huaqing asked.


    "Yang Xianju and his accomplices!"


    "Yang Xianju?" Fu Huaqing was startled again, "where did they catch you?"


    "I don''t know where it is..." Wang Bing told Fu Huaqing about his experience. Just listening to Wang Bing''s description, we can know what he had experienced at that time.


    "After they arrested me, they did countless experiments on me. I don''t know how I survived!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "How did you get out?"


    "I don''t know. I guess they thought I was dead at that time, so they threw me to the mass grave. Then I came back to life, and then I met bingyuchen..."


    "Without specific coordinates, we can''t catch those people at all, otherwise we can let Jingyi take people to catch them. They have killed so many people, so we should bring them to justice!" Fu Huaqing said indignantly.


    "Yes, it would be good to catch them all. In fact..." Wang Bing''s desire to speak is not enough.


    "What?"


    "In fact, I hesitated to come back before!" Wang Bing said.


    As soon as Fu Huaqing''s face changed, he didn''t seem to think that Wang Bing would have such an idea, "why? Where can you go if you don''t come back? "


    Wang Bing was moved by this sentence, but Fu Huaqing had another meaning.


    "The person who arrested me is very powerful. I''m afraid that coming back will affect you. If you have any mistakes, I''ll feel guilty!"


    After hearing this, Fu Huaqing showed a shy look and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid of your involvement. You saved my life. I want to be afraid of your involvement. I won''t let you come to my house at the beginning. Just think this is your own home!"


    After finishing this sentence, Fu Huaqing himself was embarrassed. He had already said it so clearly. Can''t Wang Bing hear it?


    "Thank you, Huaqing!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s not an outsider. Don''t be so outsider all the time!" Fu Huaqing lowered her head shyly. Seeing her shyly, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say.


    The two were speechless, and the atmosphere was slightly ambiguous.


    "Plop, plop!" Fu Huaqing felt that his heart was beating so fast, and he didn''t know what to say. Lao Wang, who was good at talking on weekdays, became a "mute" now.


    On the stairs, Zou Donghui''s sneaky eyes are witnessing the occurrence of all this.


    "You..." Two people at the same time, you look at me, I look at you, inexplicable embarrassment.


    "I..." Another sentence, which makes it more embarrassing, and the atmosphere becomes more ambiguous. Originally speaking well, how could it be ambiguous?


    If Wang Bing read Fu Huaqing''s inner thoughts with "mind reading technique", he would know that Fu Huaqing had many thoughts in his heart, but all of them were around him, just embarrassed to say it.


    But Wang Bing didn''t do that. He used "mind reading" to read other people''s inner thoughts at will. What''s the difference between this and unscrupulous peeping into their privacy? Lao Wang is also a gentleman. He will not abuse "mind reading" when it is not necessary.


    "You haven''t eaten yet? I''ll give it to you... " In order to ease the embarrassing ambivalence, Fu Huaqing took the initiative to "exit.".


    "Pa!" Unexpectedly, Wang Bing suddenly took her hand.


    "Plop, plop!" Fu LA''s heart beat faster when he went back to see Wang Qing''s heart beat faster?


    "I''m not hungry. Don''t be busy. Just sit down and talk to me!" Wang Bing said.


    "Good!" Fu Huaqing nodded and sat down, but the atmosphere was more awkward than before. He said he was talking with Wang Bing, but he didn''t know what to say. This time Wang Bing came back, he felt a little different from before, but he couldn''t say what was different.


    "How are you doing?" Wang Bing broke the silence.


    "It''s the same as before. Every day is a two-point and one-line life!" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "Nannan is much more cheerful than before. It''s all thanks to you!"


    "Mainly thanks to my colleagues, I didn''t do anything!""But you are taking care of her. If I hadn''t brought her back, I wouldn''t have given you so much trouble!"


    "Why do you say that? I like Nannan very much, too! " Fu Huaqing said, "in fact, I always like children very much..."


    When he spoke, he glanced at Wang Bing casually. After reading it, his face turned red again. This sentence is easy to make people think askew.


    "I mean, Nannan is very obedient and sensible. My colleagues and I like her very much!" Fortunately, he changed his words quickly. Otherwise, he thought he was going to do something to Wang Bing, and then he looked at Wang Bing''s reaction. He didn''t seem to notice the abnormality. Fu Huaqing muttered, "my God, what am I flustered about?"


    "In a word, you have worked hard during my absence!" Then Wang Bing moved his butt and sat down next to Fu Huaqing.


    Fu Huaqing was already flustered enough. Wang Bing''s sudden approach made her heart beat faster, but she couldn''t show panic.


    What does Wang Bing want to do?


    "I''m not familiar with my life and land when I came here. Thanks to your care, Nannan and I would be homeless!" Wang Bing suddenly said affectionately.


    "Why All of a sudden? " After hearing Wang Bing''s emotional words, Fu Huaqing became more nervous and the atmosphere seemed more and more ambiguous.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but..." Then he looked at Fu Huaqing intently. What''s the meaning of his affectionate eyes? Do you want to let Fu Huaqing burst the rhythm of blood vessels? The worst is still to come.


    Fu Huaqing''s fiery eyes on Wang Bing made his heart beat to a hundred and eight. At this time, Wang Bing did something unexpected to her, and Wang Bing actually told Fu Huaqing


    "Pa"

 Chapter 2239

    "Sir..." Does Zou Donghui, who is hiding upstairs, have a habit of peeping? But she was still startled by Wang Bing''s action to Fu Huaqing. She turned her head and blushed. What do you mean? What on earth did she see that made her a "bystander" look coy?


    You know, she''s a careless wild woman bandit. She''s so shy. It can be seen that what Wang Bing has done to Fu Huaqing is so shocking.


    "Hoo Hoo Fu Huaqing panted, his face flushed, and his restlessness was not due to Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing, that beast How could he He took Fu Huaqing''s hand.


    Yes, Wang Bing suddenly grasped Fu Huaqing''s hand, which made Fu Huaqing unprepared. Otherwise, what do you think Lao Wang has done?


    However, such a sudden handshake made Fu Huaqing''s heart beat faster and his breathing disordered.


    Why did Wang Bing suddenly approach? Why shake your hand suddenly?


    The palm is warm. It''s very comfortable to be held by him. It''s the first time that Fu Huaqing was actively held by a man. That kind of feeling is inexplicable and nervous, but it''s exciting.


    However, it''s not over yet. After holding Fu Huaqing''s hand, Wang Bing slowly takes Fu Huaqing''s hand. What does he want to do?


    This is what Fu Huaqing wants to know. Why did Wang Bing suddenly make such a shameful move? Looking at his affectionate manner, does he want to express himself to Fu Huaqing?


    Confession?


    Fu Huaqing was startled by his guess. Wang Bing seems to really want to do that, but Fu Huaqing is not prepared at all. At least let her be prepared to come back.


    Just then, Wang Bing''s face came close to Fu Huaqing and startled him.


    Why do you put your face together? Do you want to kiss yourself?


    Fu Huaqing is so nervous that he is about to suffocate. Does Wang Bing want to "retaliate" for her stolen relatives?


    Why is clearly very nervous, but inexplicably there is a sense of expectation in my heart?


    What to do? After a while, Wang Bing really wants to kiss up. Do you want to refuse or cater? What''s fatal is that Fu Huaqing didn''t kiss anyone, so he was a little at a loss. Just when Fu Huaqing was at a loss, Wang Bing had already started.


    "I have a present for you!"


    Wang Bing''s sudden opening disrupted Fu Huaqing''s thoughts. After that, he took out a "gift" from his pocket and put it on Fu Huaqing''s hand. Fu Huaqing came back to himself. It turned out that Wang Bing didn''t want to kiss her or hold her hand for a long time. He didn''t want to do anything to her, but wanted to give her gifts.


    So, what''s the matter with this inexplicable sense of loss in my heart?


    Looking back at Wang Bing''s shining Necklace in the light, Fu Huaqing was surprised with a sense of loss.


    "Necklace?"


    "Well, I think this necklace is very beautiful. It should be suitable for you, so I bought it. Although it''s not worth much, I hope you like it!"


    This necklace was bought by Wang Bing when he was wandering on the "Jialin star". Let''s give it to someone who has a heart.


    "Well, why give me a present?" That''s what he says, but Fu Huaqing''s "happiness" is all written on his face, isn''t it? The man he likes gives him a gift, and no matter how cheap it is, he values it as a treasure.


    "There''s no special reason, just take it as my thanks to you!" Wang Bing gave a ha ha.


    "I thought it was because Something else Fu Huaqing said with a smile, this is another story, and picked up the necklace, "what a beautiful necklace, I like it very much, thank you!"


    "If you like!"


    "Put it on for me!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing used to help Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi to wear necklaces. He helped Fu Huaqing put on the necklaces as soon as he was familiar with them.


    "Is it good?" Fu Huaqing got up and turned in front of him.


    "Good looking!"


    "Do you mean my necklace or mine?" Fu Huaqing asked with a smile.


    "Of course, the necklace looks good!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m kidding. Of course you look good!"


    "That''s about the same, but I don''t have a present for you!"


    "No, you''ve been taking care of Nannan for so long. It''s the best gift for me. Besides, I''m still living here for nothing!" Wang Bing said.


    "That won''t work..." With that, Fu Huaqing hesitated for a moment, then suddenly came to Wang Bing''s side, took a negative hand behind him, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his face before Wang Bing reacted.


    "Well


    Fu Fei suddenly kisses people, but is this a sign that Wang Huabing is unprepared?


    But at this moment, Wang Bing, who had been used to the "big waves" for a long time, had the feeling of heart beating.Is this too sudden?


    Wang Bing didn''t expect that. He was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Fu Huaqing slowly put down her feet and stepped back from Wang Bing, with a smile on the corner of her mouth and a blush on both sides. Even she was too shy to do it.


    "This is a gift for you. Nannan is upstairs. I''ll go and see her!" After whispering, she seemed to fly upstairs. In fact, she was so hot that she could fry eggs. How dare she stay in front of Wang Bing?


    Only Wang Bing was left in the hall. It seemed that Fu Huaqing''s body fragrance was still in the air. However, Wang Bing''s thoughts had gone upstairs with Fu Huaqing and touched the place on his face where he was being kissed. Strange feelings were constantly pouring into his heart.


    Fu Huaqing moved him. In fact, this feeling had existed long before Wang Bing was captured. But he was not sure at that time. The kiss Fu Huaqing had just given him confirmed this feeling. But Wang Bing was also afraid of this feeling. What did he do when he came to the sky? He''s going to save old man Ouyang. He''s still in love here? Is that ok?


    Besides, there are so many beautiful women in your family, but now you like other women behind their back. Are you worthy of them?


    Lao Wang''s heart is tangled. In fact, buying a gift for Fu Huaqing has reflected his feelings for Fu Huaqing from the side, but he is afraid or dare not have such feelings, contradictions. Exquisitely dainty and ravishingly beautiful, Fu Huaqing looked at the lipstick printed on his finger. He remembered that Fu Huaqing was not an open girl. He would not kiss her parents as he was, but he would kiss her.


    So she likes herself?


    This makes Wang Bing even more entangled. He and Fu Huaqing feel separated by a layer of paper. As long as something pierces through, everything will come naturally.


    "Dada dada!" Fu Huaqing covers his hot face and runs upstairs. As a result, he runs into Zou Donghui hiding upstairs. You look at me and I look at you. Fu Huaqing goes into his room without saying a word. Zou Donghui hesitates for a moment and then goes back to the room, just like nothing happened. At this time

 Chapter 2240

    "I What did I just do? " In the room, Fu Huaqing sat on the bed with his white thighs in his arms, his mind full of pictures of kissing Wang Bing just now.


    Did you have a brain fever when you were kissing just now?


    When I was kissing, I was bold and forthright. When I said I was kissing, I was confused with Lao Wang. But in retrospect, it was embarrassing. She was really not that kind of bold and unconstrained woman. Who knows where she got the courage to be a prince soldier?


    "Does he think I''m a casual woman?" Fu Huaqing began his inner struggle.


    "He''ll think I''m casual!"


    "Does he think I''m a casual woman?"


    Therefore, it is not only Wang Bing who is entangled, but also Fu Damei who is entangled because of her hot head.


    In order to verify whether Wang Bing would treat her as a casual woman, the flowers on the vase were destroyed.


    "Yes, no, no, no, no, no meeting? Not this time! "


    "No, no, no, no meeting? It''s no more than three things, not this time! "


    "No, no, no, no, no..."


    What the hell is three? Were you blind more than 20 times before?


    "No!" Finally, after the petals of the last flower were torn off, Fu Damei finally got the answer she wanted and the answer she was satisfied with.


    "Great, he won''t treat me like a casual woman!"


    This self comforting spirit of Ah Q is admirable. Fortunately, she is satisfied with the answer in the end. Otherwise, she might lose sleep tonight, right?


    "Didi!" The ringing of the telephone interrupts Fu Huaqing''s thoughts. It''s Yao Yifei.


    "Why don''t you call me all night?" Fu Huaqing answered the phone happily.


    "What I said last time..."


    "You mean about Nannan? How''s it going? "


    "It''s going well!"


    "That''s good. I knew it would be right to look for you!"


    "You seem to be in a good mood today. Have you met something happy?" Yao Yifei recognized the joy in Fu Huaqing''s words. During Wang Bing''s absence, she was in a low mood, which can be felt by others.


    "Yes Fu Huaqing nodded happily.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been promoted? " Yao Yifei said.


    "More happy than promotion, Wang Bing is back!"


    "He''s back?" Yao Yifei at the other end of the phone was surprised, "when did you come back?"


    "Just back!"


    "Just come back. I thought he wouldn''t come back!" Yao Yifei said.


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''ll see you when I get back."


    "Good!"


    Hung up the phone, Yao Yifei showed a meaningful smile, "unexpectedly back!"


    Naturally, it''s Wang Bing that Yao Yifei wanted to use Nannan to force Wang Bing to obey, and he was about to succeed. But who knew that Wang Bing suddenly disappeared quietly. This disappearance lasted for several months. Yao Yifei took it for granted that Wang Bing''s disappearance was to avoid her, just to prevent Yao Yifei from getting him.


    So are you ready to die bravely?


    "Don''t try to slip away from me again this time!" Yao Yifei said, under the light, inexplicably from her face to see a conspirator''s gloomy, is it an illusion?


    At the same time, outside Yao Yifei''s villa, a floating car quietly stops at the side of the road. The people on the car are staring at Yao Yifei''s villa, looking here and there for a while. It seems that they are very interested in everything about Yao Yifei''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan came downstairs, Wang Bing had prepared a good breakfast waiting for them.


    "Brother Brother


    "Well?" Wang Bing was surprised and looked at Nannan in disbelief. The voice "brother" just now came from Nannan. "Nannan, were you calling me just now?"


    "Yes Nannan nodded.


    "Can you speak?" Wang Bing a face of surprise, Nan Nan how overnight suddenly can speak?


    "I Also No... " Nannan talks intermittently and seems to be very hard and stiff. It must have something to do with that she hasn''t spoken for a long time, but it''s enough to make Wang Bing happy.


    "Is your tongue ready?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Good..."


    It''s already done. Why didn''t you find it yesterday? Must be patronizing, happy not to notice.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Fu Huaqing came over.


    "Why didn''t you tell me Nannan could talk?"


    "Don''t you know? I thought you knew! " Fu Huaqing said.


    "She didn''t talk to me yesterday. How can I know?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "About two months ago, Yifei had an operation on Nannan. Now Nannan is still in the period of adaptation. She can only speak some simple words, and her pronunciation is still vague and vague!"So although Wang Bing is not here, Yao Yifei still keeps his promise to help Nannan do the operation. After all, Wang Bing gave her 200000 yuan before the accident. She is also kind.


    "Anyway, it''s better than not saying a word before!" Wang Bing is very happy.


    "In spite of that, Nannan''s adaptation period has passed two months, and her pronunciation is still unclear. I''m a little worried that she can''t recover to the normal appearance. I''ll take her to Yifei every few days to check. Yifei''s argument is that Nannan hasn''t spoken for a long time, so the adaptation process may be longer. Of course, I can''t rule out that she can''t recover to normal It''s possible, but it''s successful in terms of surgery! "


    Said Fu Huaqing touched Nannan''s small head, said with a smile: "but after knowing that he can speak, Nannan himself can be happy, right, Nannan?"


    "Well, Gao "Happy


    She is now in a serious state of big tongue, which must be different from Wang Bing''s original expectation, but it can''t blame Yao Yifei.


    "Eat first. I''ll take you to work after dinner."


    "Good!"


    Eating the delicious breakfast made by Wang Bing himself, life seems to return to the original track. How good would it be if life had been so peaceful?


    "Ding Dong!"


    This morning, however, was doomed to be restless. In the middle of the meal, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll drive it!" Then Wang Bing opened the door, and his familiar face came into view. It was another beautiful woman, Guan Jingyi, leader of the "Security Bureau" escort team.


    "Captain Guan? What are you doing here? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Come to you, look at the move!" The voice falls, Guan Jingyi suddenly to Wang Bing, a punch to Wang Bing hit over, just so-called is not the enemy don''t get together, early in the morning door is looking for bad luck?


    This way of greeting is quite unique!


    Just when Guan Jingyi greets Wang Bing, Yao Yifei is already on her way to business. From the moment she steps out of the house, a stealthy figure follows her all the way

 Chapter 2241

    "Hello, Dr. Yao!"


    "Hello Yao Yifei shook hands with a middle-aged man in a suit.


    "Dr. Yao''s presence is just brilliant. The car is waiting outside. This way, please!"


    Thank you


    On the car, Yao Yifei subconsciously looked out of the car.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Yao?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Nothing. I always feel that someone is following me when I go out today."


    "Who''s following?" The middle-aged man looked around and didn''t find any abnormality


    "Maybe it''s my illusion. If I don''t say this, have I found what I asked your company to help me find?"


    "We dare not neglect what Dr. Yao ordered. We have found it!"


    "Thank you. You''ve done me a big favor!"


    "Dr. Yao, you''re welcome. Dr. Yao must be tired after such a long journey? I''ll take Dr. Yao to the hotel first! "


    "No, it''s important to get down to business. I have to go back in time."


    "In such a hurry? Don''t you stay here for two more days? Or let me be a good host! " Said the middle-aged man.


    "No, next time. I have something else to do!" Yao Yifei declined politely.


    "Then I won''t keep Dr. Yao, but what I told Dr. Yao on the phone last time..."


    "I remember!" Then he took out something the size of a thumb nail from his body and handed it to the middle-aged man, "this is what you want, only this one!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Yao. Thank you very much."


    "Take what you need, no thanks!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa Pa!" At the door of Fu Huaqing''s house, Wang Bing fights with Guan Jingyi, who is visiting all of a sudden. As soon as he comes up, he starts beating Wang Bing. Is Guan Jingyi''s sister paper sick?


    "Jingyi, what are you doing?" Fu Huaqing was also startled, ran out with Nannan, but Guan Jingyi launched an attack on Wang Bing without saying a word.


    "Did you come here early in the morning to fight with me?" Wang Bing is also speechless. Guan Jingyi didn''t use her "ability", so this is just looking for Wang Bing''s bad luck?


    Seeing that Guan Jingyi didn''t say anything, Wang Bing didn''t bother to talk nonsense. If he wanted to fight, would Wang Bing be afraid of you?


    At this time, Zou Donghui came downstairs, only to find that the room was empty. On the contrary, Fu Huaqing''s cry came from outside.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Looking for fame, Zou Donghui sees an unknown woman fighting Wang Bing. Her face changes.


    How dare you fight against Master Wu? You look for shit.


    Why did Zou Donghui follow Wang Bing? Besides learning from Wang Bing, it''s also her task to serve Wang Bing, share his worries and solve his problems. So, who dares to find Wang Bing''s bad luck? That''s bad luck for her.


    Without saying much, Zou Donghui rushed out.


    Guan Jingyi''s offensive is like a tidal current, wave after wave. In fact, she didn''t come to Wang Bing in the early morning. She really came to "say hello" to Wang Bing.


    Fu Huaqing called Guan Jingyi after receiving Yao Yifei''s call last night. After all, she asked Guan Jingyi to find Wang Bing before. Now that Wang Bing is back, she has to tell Guan Jingyi.


    When she learned that Wang Bing came back safe and sound, Guan Jingyi came. As soon as she came up, she started to say hello to Wang Bing, whom she had not seen for many days.


    A few months ago, she lost to Wang Bing in the competition. This strong sister always worries about her. In the past few months when Wang Bing disappeared, she didn''t slack off at all. She persisted in training every day. She felt that her Kung Fu had greatly improved than a few months ago.


    So how do you prove that your Kung Fu level has improved?


    Of course, it''s just a fight with Wang Bing. That''s why we have this "hello" scene.


    "Pa!" Staggering, Guan Jingyi''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, while Wang Bing''s face is casual. After several months'' absence, Guan Jingyi''s Kung Fu has improved a little, but it has not reached the level that can threaten Wang Bing.


    "You..." Wang Bing is about to say something when a "wind" suddenly blows from the side. Before Wang Bing reacts, the figure has already killed Guan Jingyi. By the time Wang Bing reacts, Guan Jingyi has been repulsed.


    "Pa!"


    Guan Jingyi was surprised and put down her hand. Then she saw the person who suddenly attacked her. She turned out to be a strange girl.


    "To die!" Zou Donghui didn''t give Guan Jingyi a chance to speak at all, so she moved her hand directly.


    Guan Jingyi looks cold, suddenly a stranger comes to attack her, is it hard to find her enemies?


    "Whoosh!" Before that, Zou Donghui has been killed. No matter whether it''s the enemy or not, attacking the police is a felony. Guan Jingyi can''t wait to die. So she meets them and they fight head-on. The result is


    "Pa!" Guan Jingyi was swept back by Zou Donghui. She stepped back five meters before she stopped. She felt the pain and paralysis from her arm. She was surprised at the strength and speed of this strange girl.This time, the enemy is more powerful than those she met before. Guan Jingyi dare not take it lightly. She has to use her "ability" to make a gesture. Zou Donghui''s eyes also sparkle with the intention of killing. Killing is nothing more common for her.


    "Whoosh!" Just as they were about to fight, Wang Bing finally reacted and stood in the middle of them, "stop!"


    When they stopped, Wang Bing asked Zou Donghui, "Donghui, what are you doing?"


    "How dare this woman be rude to you! I''ll kill her!" Zou Donghui said.


    Wang Bing after hearing embarrassed smile, quickly said: "you misunderstood, things are not what you think!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing actually stepped in, Guan Jingyi stopped and asked, "who is this man?"


    "She''s my cousin, Zou Donghui!" Wang Bing quickly introduced it.


    "Cousin? Do you have a cousin Guan Jingyi is not as perfunctory as Fu Huaqing. At the beginning, she rescued Wang Bing from Yang Xianju''s laboratory. She also checked Wang Bing''s information and knew that Wang Bing had just come to the sky. Where did a person who had just come to the sky come from?


    "Why don''t I have a cousin?" Wang Bing said.


    "Cousin, this is captain Guan Jingyi of the" Kaz star "and" Security Bureau "convoy


    "The guard?" Zou Donghui was stunned. Her eyes were full of hostility. She was a female robber, and the woman in front of her was a "guard team". The "guard team" and the robber were natural enemies. So, was it a special envy when enemies met?


    "Jingyi, what are you doing? Do you want to scare me to death when you come here early in the morning? " Fu Huaqing came to make it over in a hurry to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "I just said hello to him!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Your way of greeting is very special, Captain Guan!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No, how do you know if you''re dead?"

 Chapter 2242

    This unique way of greeting really made Wang Bing "sober", but Guan Jingyi never thought that Wang Bing was accompanied by a small fan, Zou Donghui. Fortunately, Wang Bing took the hand in time, otherwise Zou Donghui would really kill Guan Jingyi.


    "It seems that you are living a good life, so I said Huaqing worried about you is redundant!" Guan Jingyi said in a deep voice.


    "You, be polite to my cousin!" Zou Donghui can''t see Guan Jingyi''s arrogant attitude towards her "Idol".


    Guan Jingyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing Zou Donghui''s attitude, she gives Zou Donghui a white eye and says to Wang Bing, "your cousin is young, but she has a good temper!"


    Finish saying two people four eyes opposite get up, in each other''s heart each has a ghost child.


    "This man is more powerful than me!" Guan Jingyi subconsciously touched Zou Donghui hit the arm, found that the arm is still dull pain, surprised at the strength of Wang Bing this cousin.


    "Damn the convoy!" Zou Donghui''s attitude towards Guan Jingyi is not without reason. The "guard" and their robbers are the "natural enemies". The "guard" attacks the "Robbers" all day long. Zou Donghui once met the people of the "guard" when she was hunting outside, and they were beaten by the people of the "guard" and ran away at the expense of their troops. Therefore, Guan Jingyi in her eyes is the enemy.


    "Donghui, Captain Guan is Huaqing''s friend. He just wants to compete with me!" Wang Bing explained.


    "You can''t even beat me. Do you want to compete with my cousin? Don''t think too much of yourself Zou Donghui said.


    Wang Bing almost spurted blood when he said this. I didn''t expect that Zou Donghui was so rude to Guan Jingyi. Is this the rhythm of tearing face in public?


    Guan Jingyi didn''t intend to see Zou Donghui in the same way, but when she heard Zou Donghui''s words full of provocation, she also got angry.


    "I just let you, little sister!"


    "It''s who makes us know who we are!" Zou Donghui is not polite to go back.


    Guan Jingyi looked cold and said, "listen to you, you seem to be able to beat me!"


    "Not as if, but absolutely!" Zou Donghui is determined.


    "I''ll ask for your advice." Guan Jingyi is such a strong character. The more Zou Donghui says that, the more upset she will be and the more irritating she will be. The more irritating she will be, the more she will want to prove that she is not "no", but that she has just not done her best.


    So the two women argued, and the situation became out of control.


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Looking at Guan Jingyi and Zou Donghui, who suddenly and inexplicably become tense, Wang Bing has been foolish.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Before they fight, Wang Bing quickly becomes a peacemaker. Of course, Guan Jingyi and Zou Donghui can''t fight. One is a "guard" and the other is a "robber". Wang Bing also knows that they are "natural enemies". Once they fight, it''s Mars that hits the earth. Wang Bing can''t stop them. In the end, he may be the worst.


    "What do you play in the morning? Are you not afraid to make a noise in the neighborhood? " Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, Jingyi, we are all friends. Why are you so serious?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Who''s serious? It''s their cousin who thinks I''m going to give them away! " Guan Jingyi looks at Zou Donghui impolitely.


    "Anyone who dares to be disrespectful to my cousin, I will not let her go!" Zou Donghui also glared back impolitely.


    "Donghui, don''t say a word!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "For my cousin''s sake, I''ll let you off today, and you won''t be so lucky next time!" Zou Donghui said.


    "Donghui!" Wang Bing takes on the posture of "senior".


    "Just like each other!" Guan Jingyi is not to be outdone, "next time you have a chance, you must ask for advice again!"


    "Captain Guan..." Wang Bing is angry. This Guan Jingyi probably has nothing to do. Is she looking for trouble?


    "I''ve just come to make sure you''re dead. Let''s go!" Before Wang Bing finished speaking, Guan Jingyi turned and left.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was going to be like this!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "You told her I came back?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, after all, I asked Jingyi to help me find you. Now you have to tell her when you come back. I just didn''t expect that she would..."


    "Forget it, she''s just like that. I know her so well!" Wang Bing wry smile, Guan Jingyi is one of the kind of words on the hands of the daughter, not like Fu Huaqing so gentle, "it''s OK, go in to eat!"


    After breakfast, Wang Bing personally drove Fu Huaqing and Nan nan to the hospital as before.


    "Isn''t that Wang Bing?"


    "Wang Bing is back!"


    Seeing the long lost Wang Bing appear again, the little nurses in the hospital burst the pot and surrounded him in a swarm.


    "Wang Bing, where have you been?"


    "Doctor Fu is worried about you!"


    "Isn''t it? Dr. Fu didn''t even care to work when you were away! ""Dr. Fu doesn''t think about food and tea for you!"


    Are you fu Huaqing''s colleagues or are you here to dismantle her platform? Look, you''ve made Fu Huaqing blush.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you go back to work? Do you want to be deducted? "


    Fighting, people were driven in by Fu Huaqing, "I went to work!" Fu Huaqing shyly looked at Wang Bing and then went to the hospital. Wang Bing drove away.


    "Still looking, Dr. Fu? Everyone is far away Seeing that Fu Huaqing was still standing at the door, the little nurses came to make fun of him again.


    "It''s so nice to have Wang Bing back. We, Dr. Fu, finally laughed again!"


    "What nonsense? Go to work


    "Doctor Fu is angry, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Fu Huaqing and Nan nan to the hospital, Wang Bing frowned on the way home. On the first day she came back, Zou Donghui almost got into a fight with Guan Jingyi. They both seem to be "hot tempered". What''s fatal is that the relationship between them is still quite "delicate". After that, if they are always like this, won''t Wang Bing always have to live in fear?


    Now Wang Bing is really regret, regret before should not agree to take Zou Donghui in the side, take her as an apprentice, why must take her in the side? Although it''s good to have a free bodyguard, it seems that the trouble is not small.


    This is one of the problems. The other is how to settle Zou Donghui next?


    Let her continue to live in Fu Huaqing''s house like herself?


    If she knew that she was working as a driver for Yao Yifei, what would she think?


    I didn''t think about it well when I came back. Now it seems that all the problems have come. It''s a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    In the "Security Bureau", Guan Jingyi touches her arm and finds that the pain on her arm, which was hit by Zou Donghui before, has not completely gone.


    "She''s about my age, but she''s so powerful..." Guan Jingyi starts to think. At last, she turns on the computer and decides to check Wang Bing''s cousin Zou Donghui.

 Chapter 2243

    "Donghui, why did you rush like that just now?" After returning home, Wang Bing found Zou Donghui to do ideological work for the first time.


    "That woman''s attitude towards Shifu is extremely bad, and I thought she was going to hurt Shifu, so I taught her a lesson!"


    "If I didn''t, you''d want to kill her, wouldn''t you?" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, that kind of person killed and killed!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was speechless for a while. He was really a bandit. "This is Kaz star, not your base camp. If you kill people here, you can''t stay here. So if you want to stay here and learn kung fu from me, you can control your mood!"


    "Sorry, master!" Zou Donghui apologizes to Wang Bing.


    "Your starting point is good, but if there is something wrong, will you sit and wait for death?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ve been teaching in front of my master!"


    "Pay attention next time, don''t expose your identity, or I won''t be able to protect you!"


    "Yes, but Shifu, how did you become friends with the people of the ''guard''


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Master, how noble your status is, and these people are just ordinary people..."


    "I''ve already seen through what you said. Besides, I''m no longer the master of the stars. Now I just want to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life." Wang Bing said, "it''s very meaningful.".


    Looking at Wang Bing''s unfathomable appearance, Zou Donghui is awed. This kind of feeling is worthy of being an expert in the world.


    "I have been taught!"


    "Did you learn that set of fists I taught you last time?"


    "Yes


    "Call me again!"


    "Yes


    "Now I''m going to teach you another set of Boxing You practice first, I''ll go out for a while! "


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, I''m just going to meet a friend. You don''t have to follow me all the time. If you have time, you can go out for a walk by yourself!"


    Then Wang Bing went out and left Zou Donghui such a "dangerous" person at home. Is it really OK?


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!" The limited edition suspension car is speeding on the road. Yao Yifei looks at the box on the front passenger''s seat next to him. She paid a lot for the things in the box.


    "Well?" Subconsciously, I took a look in the rear-view mirror and found that there was a car driving in the same direction behind Yao Yifei''s car, which made Yao Yifei very uneasy. In fact, since last night, she has always felt that someone was following her. Is that an illusion? Or is someone really following her?


    It felt like a pair of eyes had been staring at her secretly, which made her very uncomfortable.


    So the car behind followed her for such a long time, was it following her?


    Yao Yifei is rushing to the laboratory, and the laboratory is not far ahead. After hesitation, she stops the car by the side of the road. Will the car behind also stop?


    "Whoosh!" No, the car quickly drove past Yao Yifei''s car, and it had already gone far in the blink of an eye. It didn''t mean to stay at all.


    "Hoo Yao Yifei breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was too suspicious and scared herself.


    Twenty minutes later, Yao Yifei returned to the laboratory. The car just stopped in the laboratory, and the car that just followed her appeared again, and stopped on the opposite side of the road outside Yao Yifei''s laboratory. The people on the car were staring at Yao Yifei''s laboratory through the window, and the twinkling cunning in their eyes was creepy.


    "Doctor, you have worked hard!" The simulation robot is still harmless.


    "Well!"


    "Doctor, you don''t look very well!" Robots are quite human.


    "I''m fine. Go and clean up the lab!"


    "Doctor, you have just come back. Considering your health, I suggest the doctor take a rest before starting work!"


    "I''ll let you clean up. Where''s so much nonsense?"


    "Yes


    After a promise, the robot left. At this time, another car stopped outside the laboratory. After a short stop, the intelligent access control system recognized the identity of the person on the car and released it directly, because the person on the car was Wang Bing.


    In the laboratory, Yao Yifei is playing with the things he just brought back, and he seems very focused.


    "Sure enough, this is the most suitable one!" She smiles and seems happy.


    "Doctor!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yifei impatiently back a, words just finished just found a little familiar voice, looking back at Wang Bing standing behind.


    "It''s you? When did you come? " She asked.


    "Just now!"


    "Listen to Hua Qing say you come back, I''m going to go to you after I''m busy with what I''m doing. I didn''t expect you to come so soon!" Then he put down his work and said, "I thought you were too scared to come back!""Why am I afraid to come back?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to!"


    "I didn''t come back because of Dr. Yao!"


    "What is that? Aren''t you avoiding me on purpose? " Yao Yifei asked.


    "Of course not, not yet!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I thought you were so timid. Where have you been these days?"


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, it''s not a pleasant experience. Let''s not say it!"


    "OK, you don''t want to say I''m not forced, but since you''ve come back, prepare to work. My salary is not for nothing!" Yao Yifei said.


    "I haven''t received a month''s salary yet!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How can I pay you if you''ve only been working for two days?"


    "In fact, I didn''t come here today to discuss the salary, but to resign from you!" Wang Bing showed his intention.


    "Quit?" Now it''s Yao Yifei''s turn to be surprised, "are you going to quit?"


    "Yes


    "Why resign?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "For personal reasons, thank you for Dr. Yao''s care during this period of time, and thank you for curing Nannan''s illness so that she can talk again!"


    "I see. That little girl can talk. I''m useless to you, right? How realistic you are Yao Yifei said.


    "Not so!"


    "What is that? What job is easier than me? "


    "It''s not important to work. The important thing is that I can''t meet Dr. Yao''s" needs ", so thank you very much. I''ll leave now!"


    After that, Wang Bing turned to leave. He didn''t expect to resign with Yao Yifei so soon. After all, Fu Huaqing helped him find the job. If he wanted to resign, he had to support Fu Huaqing first, right?


    But thinking that there is Zou Donghui at home, it''s hard to help her. In addition, Wang Bing really can''t meet Yao Yifei''s wonderful "needs", so he has to resign. But will it go so smoothly?

 Chapter 2244

    In this way, Wang Bing resigned with Yao Yifei, not because he was not willing to be a driver for Yao Yifei, nor did he feel inferior. It was all because Yao Yifei''s "requirements" made him "afraid". The only way to avoid Yao Yifei''s "chance" was to resign, so Wang Bing would not have to face Yao Yifei all day, and Yao Yifei would have no chance.


    "Looking back, I don''t know how to explain to Huaqing?"


    Thinking of this problem, Wang Bing has a big head. Fu Huaqing has found himself such a good job, but he says he will not do it if he doesn''t do it. Isn''t it too headstrong?


    But Wang Bing doesn''t worry about money now. If he wants money, he can copy it himself. It just takes time.


    But how to explain to Fu Huaqing is really a problem. You can''t just spend time at Fu Huaqing''s house doing nothing, can you? Will that be regarded as Fu Huaqing''s little white face?


    "What? resigned? Why? Well done, why resign? " When he came home in the evening, Fu Huaqing was surprised to learn that Wang Bing had resigned.


    "I want to see if I can find some business for myself!" Wang Bing made up a reason.


    "You want to be your own boss? What can you do? " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it!"


    Two days later, Wang Bing taught Zou Donghui Kung Fu when he was free. Under Wang Bing''s guidance, Zou Donghui''s Kung Fu has made great progress, and he is more respectful to Wang Bing, because he doesn''t have to worry about Yao Yifei any more. Wang Bing''s mood is very relaxed and comfortable. When he''s free, he will go to the street to see what business he can do Do it.


    Don''t say, he really wants to do some business. He is weak now. While investigating the whereabouts of old man Ouyang, he has to strengthen his own strength. The people who captured old man Ouyang have high strength. Needless to say, they certainly have huge power. How can they compete with them without certain ability?


    Compared with Wang Bing''s ease, Yao Yifei is not comfortable these two days. It''s nothing else because she always feels someone is following her.


    I thought it was just an illusion, but it seems that someone is really following her these days. No matter where she goes, there will be a car following her, when she goes home, when she goes to the laboratory, and when she goes shopping in the mall, she also finds that someone is secretly looking at her.


    This kind of feeling makes Yao Yifei feel on pins and needles. Every day for a few days, it makes her fidgety even at home. Especially at night, she is afraid that when she opens her eyes after she falls asleep, there will be a person squatting beside the bed and staring at her. Maybe she will be scared to death?


    So Yao Yifei''s sleep quality is very poor these days. She even had nightmares last night. She couldn''t help falling asleep until dawn. At this time, she woke up.


    Subconsciously looked at the clock, it was already noon, she rarely overslept, unless deliberately drunk, for a person who is keen on scientific research, wasting time is a waste of life.


    So although he was in a muddle, Yao Yifei got out of bed to wash up and looked at himself in the mirror. He felt that if he continued to be so suspicious, he would become insane because of his mental weakness, right?


    How about calling the police for help? But without substantial evidence, the police won''t bird you, will they? If we don''t, we will tell you a lie and report it to the police. But what should we do if we don''t report it to the police?


    The five zang organs temple is protesting. It is to remind Yao Yifei that when he arrives at the meal point, he can open the refrigerator and see that it is empty and there is nothing to eat. Because he lives alone and doesn''t have a servant at home, Yao Yifei always prepares food in the refrigerator for several days. He doesn''t want to forget that he has finished eating.


    So now we have to go to the mall to supply, otherwise we won''t have another meal.


    Going to the mall?


    Thinking of going out for a while, I feel very angry. Will I be followed again?


    Don''t go out. There''s nothing to eat at home.


    After hesitation, Yao Yifei went out of the door, looked left and right, determined that there was no one outside, jumped into the car like a thief, and went to the nearest shopping mall as soon as possible. All the way was smooth. Yao Yifei came to the shopping mall. There were not many people in the shopping mall, and the options were limited. Yao Yifei was still a little nervous and had no time to go slowly Choose, anyway, find something you usually eat, and then take more.


    Just as Yao Yifei was carrying things in front of the container, a man wearing a hat and a mask appeared in front of another container next door.


    I don''t know if I''m scared these days. Is there a psychological shadow or something? Now, if there is a figure in front of Yao Yifei''s eyes, it will frighten her, not to mention this kind of person who can''t see clearly in his hat and mask.


    The eye remaining light slightly aimed at that person one eye, picked the thing to pick well Yao Yifei to frighten a jump.


    Surprisingly, when Yao Yifei looked at the man, the man was looking at Yao Yifei, but when he found that Yao Yifei looked at him, he immediately withdrew his eyes and pretended to be picking things on the container.


    This kind of behavior makes Yao Yifei, who is already hairy in his heart, break out in a cold sweat. This person is strange. The way he just looks at himself makes people uncomfortable, so Yao Yifei is stunned.This is the person who has been following himself secretly these days, a psychopathic stalker!


    Want to reach here, where does Yao Yifei dare to stay? Pick up something immediately and get ready to leave.


    "Pa!" As a result, because he was too flustered, he bumped into a face-to-face person and dropped everything in his hand, but Yao Yifei didn''t dare to pick it up and left.


    As soon as the man in the hat saw that Yao Yifei had run away, he immediately followed him. Yao Yifei guessed right. This man really came for her, and she felt right. Someone was following her these days, and it was the man in the hat who was following her.


    Tracking a woman for so many days, saying that you have no misguided ideas about this woman in your heart, no one believes it.


    There were few people in the mall. Now the stalker is so close to him. Yao Yifei is very nervous. Now he has only one idea to leave.


    Step three back, found that the stalker has actually followed up, Yao Yifei more nervous, Stalker go very fast, perhaps because of tension, Yao Yifei but quickly up.


    What to do? The stalker seems to have lost patience and plans to start with Yao Yifei in the mall. He''s fast approaching.


    Yao Yifei is so nervous that she is about to suffocate. In a hurry, she presses the "identity Bracelet"

 Chapter 2245

    As the stalker gets closer and closer, Yao Yifei becomes more and more nervous. She presses the "identity Bracelet" and dials a number. To whom is this number called?


    The answer is: Wang Bing!


    "Didi!"


    There is a number on the "Yinglong ring", which Wang Bing certainly recognized as Yao Yifei''s.


    "Yao Yifei? How does she know my new number? " Wang Bing looked puzzled and changed his new "identity Bracelet" and his phone number. The phone number of "sky" could be an identity ID or a specific number. Wang Bing''s original "identity Bracelet" bound to his identity ID had disappeared. When he came back, he only told Fu Huaqing the new number.


    After hesitation, Wang Bing answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "Wang Bing, come and help me!" As soon as the phone was connected, I heard Yao Yifei''s cry for help.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Someone is following me. He''s right behind me now. I''m so scared!" You can hear Yao Yifei''s tension and fear by listening to his voice.


    Although I can''t get along with Yao Yifei, he is just a girl after all. Now he calls for help. How can a man just sit back and ignore him?


    "Where are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m..."


    Yao Yifei is about to tell Wang Bing his address. Before he finishes, he suddenly bumps into someone who comes out from the corner in front of him.


    Hit again? It''s the rhythm of deliberately not letting her leave the mall.


    Yao Yifei stumbled to the ground, scared to get up immediately, but heard the voice she most wanted to hear.


    "Dr. Yao?"


    Hearing the sound, I found that the one who bumped into me was Wang Bing who was just on the phone.


    "Wang Bing?" Yao Yifei just like picked up the straw, a grasp of Wang Bing''s hand, can Wang Bing shuttle time and space? He just called for help, but before the call was over, he appeared. When did he learn such "magic power"?


    In fact, this is not a "magic power" at all, but when Yao Yifei called Wang Bing, Wang Binggang was also strolling in this shopping mall.


    It''s such a coincidence that even the best playwrights can''t make up such a coincidence. Lao Wang is just hanging around trying to see what business he can do. As a result, he wanders to the shopping mall. When Yao Yifei calls him, he''s wandering around the shopping mall alone, but he bumps into Yao Yifei.


    "That''s him. He''s the stalker. He''s been following me for days!" Yao Yifei quickly and excitedly pointed to the stalker.


    Wang Bing fixed his eyes on the man in the hat. The figure, the dress and the eyes were all written with the word "abnormal" all over his body.


    The stalker was startled by Yao Yifei''s cry. His face changed. He turned around and ran away. It felt like there was no silver here. He was guilty of being a thief.


    "Get him!" Yao Yifei is very excited. He finally catches the person who is following him. How can he run away? Of course, we should catch him and eliminate future troubles forever.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing immediately ran after him without saying a word.


    "Hoo Hoo The stalker was scared out of the store. He thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, but he found that Wang Bing had chased him out and ran away again.


    So Wang Bing chased the stalker through the streets and put on a scene of catching a thief.


    "Hoo Hoo The stalker estimated that he was not exercising on weekdays, and he was out of breath after running a few steps.


    Play a race with Wang Bing? That''s humiliating. Wang Bing is now a "star master", even if he''s not a "star master". His physical strength is much stronger and his speed is faster than that of ordinary people. After a few breaths, he has caught up with the stalker.


    This scared the stalker so much that he suddenly turned a corner and rushed into an alley beside the road. In order not to be overtaken by Wang Bing, he ran and overthrew everything on both sides of the alley to stop Wang Bing''s progress.


    Needless to say, this move really worked. The thing fell to the ground, and Wang Bing was left behind by this stalker.


    Tracking crazy run ah run, all the way non-stop run three alleys, look back and found that Wang Bing had been thrown away by him, then squatted down next to the corner.


    "Hoo hoo, it can be said that I''ve lost it. Hoo hoo, I''m such a haunted guy!"


    Did Wang Bing get rid of so easily?


    "Well?" As soon as the words were finished, the stalker was suddenly stunned because he saw a figure on the ground, pushed his hat and looked up.


    "Trenching!" Can''t help but Biao a dirty word, who said Wang Bing was thrown away? He is standing in front of himself without breath?


    The stalker got up and ran again.


    "Still want to run!" Wang Bing didn''t agree. With a flick of his finger, the "air gun" hit the heel of the stalker, and he stumbled and fell."Why are you everywhere?" He suddenly grabbed a thing on the ground and smashed it at Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" How can Wang Bing be hit? As soon as he grasped the flying things in his hand, he looked up and saw that the stalker ran away again. But at this time, Wang Bing frowned.


    "This voice..."


    As he said this, he looked at the stalker. What did he find?


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing jumped up to catch up with him. Although his flying speed at this time was far less than before, it was more than enough to catch up with the stalker. Before the stalker responded, Wang Bing flew over his head and fell in front of him.


    "I''ll go!" The stalker felt that he was going to be driven crazy by Wang Bing, and he was about to turn around. At this time, Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    "Bingyuchen, stop for me!"


    What did Wang Bing say?


    Ice and rain? Is this crazy stalker of Yao Yifei Bing Yuchen?

 Chapter 2246

    Ice and rain?


    Is this stalker with a hat and a mask Bing Yuchen?


    "Well?" It seemed that the soldiers were in a daze, but they were still followed by Wang Zhong.


    "Still running?" Wang Bing''s face was speechless. Just now he recognized this guy''s voice. It was Bing Yuchen''s voice. He and Bing Yuchen had been together day and night for a long time, but their voices could still be distinguished. The key was that his guilty attitude undoubtedly exposed his identity.


    "Whoosh!" So Wang Bing once again used his flying skills to block his way and asked, "I have recognized you, Bing Yuchen!"


    "Who Who is ice rain day? You are mistaken! " He still wanted to run, but he was tripped by Wang Bing. Before he got up, Wang Bing squatted down in front of him.


    "I''ve recognized your voice, and I want to quibble?" Said to start to grasp, pulled off the mask on the tracking crazy face, as expected revealed that wretched face, is not ice rain Chen who can have?


    "Brother Bing, is that you? What a coincidence, ha ha! " This smile can embarrass you to death every minute.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you said you wanted to stay, but you ran to play tracking. I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t have such a hobby!"


    "Without such a hobby, why are you following Dr. Yao?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I didn''t follow her!"


    "No? Dr. Yao has been scared by you, hasn''t he? Then go back with me and make it clear to her! " Finish saying to pull ice rain Chen to walk.


    "No, brother Bing, don''t do that!" Bingyuchen said flurriedly, "things are not what you think!"


    "What is that? Make it clear


    "This Don''t laugh at me when I say it. Dr. Yao Yifei is my idol


    "Your idol?" Wang Bing was stunned.


    "Well!" Bing Yuchen nodded in embarrassment, "she is not only my idol, but also my goddess, and more importantly, my Dream lover After that, even he was embarrassed, "in fact, I have ambition to be a scientist since I was a child, but my talent in this field is relatively limited, which has to start when I was three years old..."


    "Stop, get to the point!"


    "The key point is that Yao Yifei is a gifted scientist recognized as a" scientist ". One day when I saw her on TV, my heart was captured by her. Her beauty, her beautiful figure, her long legs, her snow like skin Her achievements in the field of science have deeply attracted me and moved me. I can''t help it


    I''ll do it, so what achievements in the field of bullshit science are just enough? Those reasons before are the reasons why you are infatuated with Yao Yifei. It''s undeniable that Yao Yifei''s external conditions are really attractive. I still remember that she was drunk and wore a nightgown that day, and then Wang Bing was lucky to witness her "unknown" side, which is still impressive.


    "Since then, she has become my dream lover. I often dream about her and even talk to her in my dreams..."


    "Stop, don''t make me sick!" Wang Bing couldn''t listen, "no wonder your family is full of her magazines!"


    "Yes, I''ll collect everything related to her. I''ve collected a lot of her personal belongings through many ways. What I''m most proud of is her underwear..."


    Wang Bing didn''t see it any longer, and a mouthful of evil blood came out. It turned out that this guy also had such a hobby. It was true that "people can''t judge their appearance.".


    "As a private detective, you have used all your skills here. I admire you!" Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes me like her? I was going to leave after I sent you back. Who knows I saw her on the way! "


    "That''s why you stayed? And you''re being righteous? " Wang Bing gave him a white eye.


    "I didn''t know that she was on Kaz. I had inquired about her for a long time before, but I didn''t hear from her. The last time I inquired about her address was on another planet, I didn''t expect her to come to such a remote planet. Fortunately, I met her. This is my fate with her. It''s doomed that I will meet her, which means that I am her The right one, ha ha, ha ha This guy didn''t know what kind of obscene idea he thought of, but he giggled.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing gave him a slap in the face and said, "wake up, don''t dream about spring there. Since you are her fan, why don''t you go to her generously? If you have to do this, you''ll make people think you''re following her! "


    "I..." "Ice rain Chen wants to say again stop," I originally want to go to her, but she doesn''t know me, so directly go to her isn''t too abrupt? She''s a goddess. If she''s upset, then I won''t have a chance? "


    "Do you think too much?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "So I decided to follow her first, find out her living habits, and then find a chance to meet her..."


    Therefore, Bing Yuchen is a "fanatic fan" of Yao Yifei, and his practice is also a "fanatic fan" practice. His incarnation as a "stalker" is not an evil attempt to Yao Yifei, but just wants to understand the daily life of the goddess in this way. However, this makes Yao Yifei miserable and makes Yao Yifei fidgety and have nightmares these days."What happened in the mall just now? Do you want to hit her or something? "


    "I didn''t do it to her. What did I do?"


    "You frighten people like that!"


    "I didn''t scare her. She seemed to see me, then she ran away, and then she was hit again. I wanted to help her, but she seemed very flustered!"


    "You scared her. She thought you were a stalker!"


    "I''m not a stalker. I''m wrong!"


    "What you were like just now, and what you did, you said you were not a stalker?"


    "This She misunderstood me. I can''t. I have to go back and explain to her right away! "


    Then he left, but he was held by Wang Bing.


    "If you go back and explain to her now, it will only get darker and darker!"


    "Then what? I can''t let her misunderstand me, or I won''t have a chance at all Ice rain Chen says hastily.


    Wang Bing has an idea that Bing Yuchen is a fan of Yao Yifei. Isn''t Yao Yifei always paying attention to himself? Bing Yuchen is smart and intelligent. Maybe you can introduce him to Yao Yifei and ask him to be an "experimental object" for Yao Yifei. That''s also a reward for her kindness in curing Nan Nan.


    "I''ll help you!" So Wang Bing had an idea.

 Chapter 2247

    "You help me? How can you help me? " Ice rain Chen a face excited looking at Wang Bing, "you don''t know her!"


    "How do you know I don''t know her?"


    "Brother Bing, do you know Yao Yifei?"


    "I didn''t just know her. I used to be her driver for a while before!"


    "Wow, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask me, where did I know she was your dream lover?"


    "Can you introduce us?"


    "Of course not!" Wang Bing readily agreed, but he was moved by Bing Yuchen. He quickly took Wang Bing''s hand and said with tears in his eyes: "thank you so much, brother Bing. No, master Bing. You are my rebirth parents. If you have any place for me in the future, please don''t hesitate to tell me. I''ll go to Tang Huo, and I''ll never give up!"


    "I wish I had you. I really need your help!"


    "Is that what I said last time? No problem, it''s on me! "


    "I''ll draw the appearance of that thing later and give it to you. In addition to this, I want you to help me find someone!"


    "Looking for someone? Who is it? "


    "I don''t know who he is, I just remember what he looks like!"


    "I don''t even know my name?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "And the address?"


    "No!"


    "In this case, it may not be easy to find. There are countless stars in the sky, and no one has more or less people on it. If there is no clue, it is more difficult to find a person than to look for a needle in a haystack!"


    "If it''s easy to find, I don''t need your help. Isn''t that what you''re good at?"


    "It seems reasonable. I''ll try my best, but I''m not sure about it!"


    "I will pay you no less after it is done!"


    "It''s very strange to say that, brother Bing!"


    "Then you go first!"


    "Yao Yifei''s side..."


    "It''s a bit abrupt to take you to see her in this way. Don''t worry, I will inform you when I find the right time. Go back and wait patiently for my news!"


    "Well, I''ll go back and wait for the news!"


    "Well, remember, don''t follow her any more!"


    "No!"


    So bingyuchen is gone, so it''s not necessarily a good thing that fans are too enthusiastic.


    "I didn''t expect brother Bing to know Yao Yifei. That''s great!" Ice rain Chen appears very happy, a thought immediately can know Yao Yifei, hard to hide in the heart of excitement ah, looking back on these days of action feel a bit silly.


    I''m going to see Yao Yifei soon. I finally have a chance to meet my dream lover. I''m sure I can''t dress too shabby then, can I? You have to dress up a little more beautiful, and then you have to get rid of the messy hair and slovenly appearance. You have to leave a good impression on Yao Yifei, and then you can introduce yourself well, and let Yao Yifei remember himself.


    But when I think about it, how can I introduce myself to Yao Yifei?


    Just tell her you''re a private detective? Half a bucket of water? A half bucket of water private detective who doesn''t even have a permanent office?


    Inexplicably, there is a sense of shame. How can such an identity be worthy of Yao Yifei? Look at the villa Yao Yifei lives in? Look at the place where Yao Yifei works. You don''t even have any gimmicks. Do you want to be friends with Yao Yifei?


    "Bingyuchen, it''s time to do something big!"


    So, bingyuchen made a decision on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Bing returned to the mall, Yao Yifei was still waiting anxiously in the mall.


    "What about people?"


    "I beat him up and he ran away, but he should not dare to come again!"


    "Did you see him?"


    "No!"


    "Forget it. I hope he doesn''t come again. I''m so scared by him these days that I can''t sleep at night!"


    "It''s all right now!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. How can you have my number?"


    "What I asked for from Huaqing, I even changed the number. I''m afraid I''ll find you?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "No, my original" identity Bracelet "is missing. It''s a new one!"


    "Can I lose my identity bracelet?"


    "I don''t know how to lose it. Anyway, it''s gone. Since you''re OK, I''ll go first!" Then Wang Bing turned and left, but Yao Yifei stopped him.


    "Just met you, send me back, I''m still a little afraid!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Don''t be afraid, the man has gone!" Wang Bing said.


    "I haven''t agreed to your resignation. You are still my driver. Besides, Huaqing introduced you to me at the beginning. If you want to resign, you have to wait for her to tell me in person!"


    "What does my resignation have to do with Huaqing?"


    "Who will drive me when you quit? At least you have given me time to prepare for your resignation. It''s irresponsible to say that you will resign when you resign. Do you understand? "Is this unreasonable? But Wang Bing seems unable to refute it. He didn''t even explain the reason for his resignation.


    "And maybe you''ll ask me again soon!" Seeing Wang Bing hesitating, Yao Yifei said, "as a man, don''t you even have this kind of demeanor? Or are you afraid I''ll eat you or what? "


    What do you want from Yao Yifei?


    Nannan is cured. What else can Wang Bing ask for from her? I think so much.


    "Dr. Yao, you are not afraid. What can I be afraid of? Please, my car is outside! "


    "That''s about it!"


    How could Lao Wang, a big man, be afraid of Yao Yifei?


    Then he sent Yao Yifei back home.


    "Thank you. Now that you''re here, go in and have a seat." He got out of the car and said.


    "No!"


    Yao Yifei smelt speech a smile, "don''t come in you don''t regret!"


    After leaving a meaningful smile, he got out of the car. Wang Bing was also amused by her words. Why should he regret it? Yao Yifei seems to have something to say from just now on.


    "Dr. Yao!" After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing chased the car.


    Yao Yifei looked back at Wang Bing and said, "you don''t know about the little girl, do you?"


    Little girl? Nannan? Wang Bing Leng for a moment, asked: "Nannan what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know. No wonder you quit when you say you quit!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "Don''t play the game. What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Want to know? Come in with me, I''ll tell you! " Then he came into the room swinging his charming posture, but he didn''t lock the door. It was clear that he had left the door for Wang Bing.


    What on earth is this woman selling?


    Isn''t Nannan ready? What else can I do?


    Is Yao Yifei making a mystery? Or did he deliberately make up reasons for not letting Wang Bing resign?


    Yao Yifei just entered the room, then slowly looked back at the hesitant Wang Bing, showing a sinister smile, "you can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"

 Chapter 2248

    "Come in or not? I''ll close the door if I don''t come in! " See Wang Bing is still hesitating, Yao Yifei also did not forget to urge some, seems to have forgotten just Wang Bing help her beat away tracking crazy.


    Will Wang Bing go in?


    The answer is yes, after all, and Nannan!


    "You and Huaqing really care about that little girl. If you don''t know, you think she is your two children!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Yao!"


    "Are you in a hurry now? Aren''t you in a hurry to leave? " Then Yao Yifei sat down gracefully, "sit down!"


    Wang Bing sat down patiently and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think that little girl has recovered?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Bing asked, he always thought that Nan Nan had recovered.


    "Have you spoken to her?"


    "Yes, but when she talks, she looks very stiff and doesn''t pronounce very clearly!"


    "Do you know why?"


    "She''s not quite used to it. It takes time to get used to it!"


    "It''s just one of the reasons, but it''s not the main reason!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "What''s that?"


    "Didn''t Huaqing tell you that her tongue is just a" transitional product "


    "Transitional products" Wang Bing was surprised, but he didn''t hear Fu Huaqing say it. He quickly asked, "what is transitional product?"


    "I helped her to make several treatment plans, and finally made one plan two months ago, but I couldn''t find a suitable material for regeneration. In order to make her adapt as soon as possible after the operation, I asked someone to look for the material, and at the same time I helped her make a tongue, so that when I found the suitable material in the future, she didn''t need to adapt Cheng, so that we can have a perfect transition... "


    Yao Yifei gave an explanation, which also stunned Wang Bing.


    He finally knows why Nannan''s speech is not sharp and her pronunciation is vague. It turns out that the "tongue" in her mouth is not the final product, but just something for "transition". The purpose is to make her adapt to the life with "tongue".


    Wang Bing was very happy when he saw Nannan being able to speak, and he didn''t ask much. When he asked Fu Huaqing, Fu Huaqing''s answer was that Nannan was still in the stage of adaptation. At that time, he took Nannan for granted that she was well, and she could speak like a normal person just by letting her adapt, but now it seems that the fact is not what Wang Bing thought.


    But why didn''t Fu Huaqing tell himself the truth?


    No, in retrospect, it doesn''t seem that Fu Huaqing didn''t want to tell herself. That day, she actually wanted to tell Wang Bing. But later, Guan Jingyi came to visit Wang Bing and fought with him. After Guan Jingyi left, the topic was silent. Then Wang Bing didn''t talk to Fu Huaqing about this topic any more. He took it for granted that Nan Nan was ok, so he dared to let go Xin boldly resigned with Yao Yifei, but now he is embarrassed.


    "Pa!" Yao Yifei pressed the identity bracelet, and the virtual display screen appeared in front of Wang Bing. She pointed to an unknown thing on the display screen and said to Wang Bing, "this thing is called ''benzene magnetic fluid''. Its chemical composition mainly includes It''s an extremely precious natural resource, and it''s also the best material to regenerate the little girl''s tongue. As long as you use this, you can restore her language function, and let her speak without any obstacles, and the problems you just mentioned will be solved! "


    Therefore, Yao Yifei has found suitable materials, which is the main reason why she called Wang Bing in.


    "When will you do the operation for Nannan?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not a problem to have an operation. The problem is that I asked someone to look for it for a long time before I found it. And as I said just now, it''s very precious!"


    "Didn''t I give you 100000 before?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The hundred thousand you gave me is not enough for me to buy this, let alone the operation cost!"


    "How much is the difference?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t seem to need money at all!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Just say how much money you need, and I''ll figure it out!"


    Yao Yifei said with a smile, "I didn''t think about money when I promised to do the operation for the little girl..." Then he took a meaningful look at Wang Bing, "you know what I want!"


    So, after a round trip, it''s still the original problem. Yao Yifei, a beautiful doctor, has never given up on Wang Bing.


    Before Wang Bing was captured, she received 100000 yuan from Wang Bing, and Fu Huaqing had been begging, so she decided to operate on Nannan to cure her illness.


    At that time, she always thought that Wang Bing was deliberately avoiding her, so she left. Originally, she thought that Wang Bing would not come back, or it would take a long time to come back, or she would come back secretly. She even gave up thinking about Wang Bing. As a result, Wang Bing came back at this time.


    So before the idea once again surged into Yao Yifei''s mind, but at this time Wang Bing came to say that he wanted to resign, after resigning, he left without asking anything.At that time, Yao Yifei didn''t feel any loss at all, because she knew Wang Bing would come back for her. Earlier, she went a long way to get the material for Nannan to regenerate her tongue. For this material, she handed over one of her inventions to others in exchange. For any "scientist", every invention belongs to her The cost of hard work is not great.


    Wang Bing stared at Yao Yifei with a proud smile, and suddenly felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Didn''t I just tell you? Maybe you will ask me again soon! "


    So it''s all in her hands.


    "You''re playing with me on purpose!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "I didn''t fool you. In fact, I just got this material. Not long ago, I had to make sure that this material could be used on the little girl, and it turned out to be the best for her, so I dare to call you here!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Why didn''t you say that when I quit my job?"


    "Oh, that''s my intention. I think you are determined to resign. Even if you don''t tell me the reason, I know you are tearing down the bridge. Since you want to tear down the bridge, I will follow you. Otherwise, how can I see your ugly face now?" Yao Yifei smiles like a winner.


    Wang Bing''s face was speechless, "your mind is so heavy!"


    "Just like each other!"

 Chapter 2249

    Wang Bing was cheated by Yao Yifei, and there was nothing to say about it. Nannan''s illness was not cured at all, and Yao Yifei was the only one who could cure her. So now everything is ready. Yao Yifei''s idea is whether to cure Nannan or not. Whether she agrees to treat Nannan or not depends on Wang Bing''s willingness to sacrifice his "hue.".


    After a round trip, Wang Bing still failed to escape this topic. What should he say?


    "Why are you so determined to let me go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I said that my purpose of doing this is for the sake of science, for the sake of the whole human society of the sky. You will not understand what my invention means to the whole human society!"


    "Then you can ask others to help you complete your invention. Why am I the one?" There is no happiness, dear.


    "No one is more suitable than you!"


    "How do you know if you haven''t met it?"


    "I''ve been looking for a lot of people before, and none of them can meet my requirements better than you!"


    She always seems to have a reason to refute Wang Bing, which makes him not know what to say.


    "I know you don''t want to. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a night to think about it. You can also go back and ask Huaqing to see if what I said is true. After thinking about it, you can come to the laboratory to find me at any time. Now you can go!"


    She obviously didn''t mean to put Wang Bing in the right place, and Wang Bing left Yao Yifei''s house with a bellyful of depression. He faced the same problem again. Can he escape this time?


    In the evening, when Fu Huaqing came home, Wang Bing asked her about Nan Nan.


    "Yes, didn''t I tell you?"


    "No, you just said Nannan was still in the adaptation stage last time!"


    "Oh, I must have forgotten. Yifei said that she couldn''t find any good materials for the time being, so she used the present one to let Nannan adapt, and then she had to do the operation again when she found the good materials!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Wang Bing said, "there is no love in life.".


    "What''s the matter? Yifei told me last time that she had asked for materials. Nannan should be well soon. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    "It''s a good thing!"


    "Then why are you so sad?"


    How can Wang Bing answer that? Do you want to tell you that now your good sister forces the man you like to have sex with Nannan on the ground of treating her?


    "It''s OK. I met Dr. Yao when I went out today. She told me about it and I''ll confirm it with you."


    "Yifei made a lot of efforts for Nannan''s business. She said that the kind of material she was looking for was very rare and expensive. Listen to that, the 100000 yuan you gave her last time was far from enough. I wanted to give her more, but she refused to accept my money!"


    So Yao Yifei is still a good man?


    A good man who has to force Lao Wang to sacrifice his appearance has a problem with his logic. It seems that he is doomed this time.


    After a night of silence, the next day of "all evils" finally arrived. Wang Bing, who was unavoidable, took Fu Huaqing and Nan nan to the hospital and went to Yao Yifei''s laboratory with the mentality of going to the battlefield.


    "Brother Bing!" As soon as his forefoot came out of Fu Huaqing''s house, he ran into bing Yuchen. When you look at him carefully, he''s wearing a "dog like" dress today. He not only shaved the beard on his face, but also combed his hair and polished his shoes Going on a blind date?


    "Are you going to the party?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!"


    "What are you doing in this dress?"


    "Brother Bing, didn''t you say you wanted to introduce Dr. Yao to me?" Ice rain Chen a face of can''t wait, so a say let Wang Bing more depressed.


    Originally, it was said that Bing Yuchen was introduced to Yao Yifei in order to express his gratitude to Yao Yifei. By the way, Bing Yuchen''s "color heart" was also fulfilled. But now what''s the use of introducing Bing Yuchen?


    "You remember that!" Wang Bing''s promise to Bing Yuchen is just yesterday? Where can I forget bingyuchen.


    "What?" Ice rain Chen a face is excited, don''t seem to hear the words that Wang Bing says.


    "Nothing!" This let Wang Bing don''t know what to do. Yesterday, he promised Bing Yuchen to introduce him to Yao Yifei. Will he go back now?


    "When shall we leave? Is it all right now? " Bing Yuchen is very excited at the thought of knowing his goddess.


    "This..."


    "What shall I say when I see her later? I''m a little nervous. Do you think it''s right for me, soldier? I''ve only seen her on TV or in magazines before. Would she be very difficult to get along with? I... " Bing Yuchen feels that he is going to be incoherent, but the more he looks forward to it, it will only aggravate Wang Bing''s sense of guilt. Can''t you give up what you promised him?


    If you don''t take Bing Yuchen with you, this guy is very eloquent. Maybe he can help Wang Bing muddle through, even if it''s just a day''s delay. It''s a day''s delay, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go!"


    "Where are you going, soldier?""Don''t you want to see the goddess? I''ll take you to see her now! " Wang Bing said.


    "Really?" Ice and rain shine in the eyes.


    "Really, get in the car!"


    "Thank you, brother Bing. You haven''t answered my questions just now? Does this suit me? "


    "Right!" Wang Bing said impatiently.


    "Then I..."


    "If you have any questions, just ask her face to face later!"


    "I I''m afraid I''ll be nervous when I see her, and I won''t be able to say anything! "


    "You''re usually very eloquent. Why are you counselling now?"


    "I don''t know. I''m nervous at the thought of seeing her!"


    "Don''t be nervous, take out your eloquence!"


    "Well What shall I tell her later? "


    "Say what you want to say, say what you want to say to her, and most of all find some topics, so that she can deepen her impression of you!" For his own sake, Wang Bing can only try his best to encourage bingyuchen. It depends on bingyuchen whether he can escape the disaster.


    "This I don''t know how to say it! "


    "Just tell her that you admire her, adore her and like her very much. She is your idol and your ''Goddess''!"


    "Is that appropriate? Does she think I''m too abrupt? Will it make her unhappy? " Ice rain Chen uneasily asked.


    "No, women sometimes like men''s directness. The more direct you are, the more she likes it. The more insistent you are, the more she will spoil her favor for you!"


    "Really?"


    "What are you doing? It''s right to do as I say! "


    "OK, I see. Direct. I want to be direct!"


    "I believe you can be a man


    So ice rain Chen straightened his chest, don''t know that he was taken away by Lao Wang, Lao Wang, Lao Wang, in order not to sacrifice the hue, he sold Xiao Bingbing.


    "Thank you, brother Bing. If I can be with her in the future, you will be my old man and my benefactor."


    "You''re all brothers. You''re welcome!" Wang Bing said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Yes, good brother!" Ice rain Chen moved a mess, ask who can be so good to him? Given him 100000 "star currency", and now still trying so hard to help him "match up" Yao Yifei? Where can I find such a good brother?


    At this moment, Bing Yuchen decided that Wang Bing was the best brother in his life.


    "Well, get in the car and remember what I just said to you. You''ll make it, brother!"


    "I remember, straight, straight, straight in!"


    So, in Bing Yuchen''s chanting all the way, Wang Bing takes him to Yao Yifei''s laboratory.


    In the laboratory, Yao Yifei saw Wang Bing''s car through the monitor, showing a meaningful smile, "you finally come!"


    She did not find another person sitting in Wang Bing''s car.

 Chapter 2250

    "Dr. Yao!"


    "Well?" When Wang Bing appears in front of Yao Yifei with Bing Yuchen, Yao Yifei is confused. How can he bring "helpers"?


    "Who is he?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "His name is bing Yuchen. He''s my friend!"


    "What are you bringing friends for?" Yao Yifei is slightly dissatisfied.


    Wang Bing gives Bing Yuchen a look. The latter nervously steps forward and begins to introduce himself: "Yao Hello, Dr. Yao. My name is bing Yuchen. I''m your idol No, you are my fan... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing''s face is "there''s no love in life." what''s the good calm? What about taking it easy? What is it all about? Do you need to be so nervous?


    Yao Yifei looked at bingyuchen at a loss, his eyes looked like an idiot.


    "I I like you for a long time, Dr. Yao. How nice to meet you today... " Bing Yuchen doesn''t dare to look at Yao Yifei directly. He''s worried about Wang Bing. Lao Wang asked you for help. Are you afraid you''re going to help him?


    Yao Yifei sniffed at Wang Bing and said, "I see. You want someone to replace you, don''t you?"


    "Instead?" Ice rain Chen heard confused.


    "No, Yuchen adores you and admires you very much..." Wang Bing quickly explained.


    "All right!" Yao Yifei interrupts Wang Bing with a wave of his hand. He goes straight to Bing Yuchen and looks up and down at him. His "fiery" eyes make Bing Yuchen feel confused.


    "You''re my fan?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Yes, Dr. Yao!" Finally with the idol said, ice rain Chen that call a excited.


    "Is Wang Bing your friend?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Yes Finally said the second sentence, more excited.


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m a private detective and a private bodyguard!" Third sentence.


    "Private detectives and bodyguards?" The fourth sentence.


    "Yes, I''ve just registered a company here. It will open in two days!"


    "You registered a company here?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, Kaz star has outstanding people and beautiful environment. I plan to live here for a long time!"


    What the hell is outstanding? Beautiful environment? Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open?


    This guy is not joking, but really registered company, even the company address has been selected, and the house has been rented, so he can do a lot of things in one day and one night.


    Of course, the reason why private detective Yao Fei and Wang Fei were caught up in the company yesterday was that they had no chance to get in touch with each other And I rented a house, and now I have the confidence to speak.


    "Oh, young and promising!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "Where, where!" I''m so happy to be praised by the goddess. Bing Yuchen quickly took the opportunity to add: "brother Bing is also a major shareholder of our company!"


    "Yes? You got a share? No wonder you quit as soon as you come back! " Yao Yifei knows why Wang Bing resigned this time.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know about Bing Yuchen''s company, but what''s the explanation for this situation? Isn''t that just right?


    "Dr. Yao..." Seeing that Wang Bing is involved can really increase Yao Yifei''s favor and topic. Bing Yuchen thinks that it''s stabilized. Before she finishes speaking, she sees Yao Yifei take out paper and pen and write something. Before Bing Yuchen responds, she has put the written note into bing Yuchen''s hand. At first sight, it''s Yao Yifei''s signature.


    What''s the meaning of signing yourself suddenly?


    "Dr. Yao, this is..."


    "Isn''t that why you''re here?"


    "Ah?" Bing Yuchen is silly.


    "You may go!"


    "Ah?" Ice rain Chen is more stupid.


    "Take your time, no see off!" Yao Yifei made a direct order to leave. The way he changed his face made bingyuchen, who was still secretly happy one second ago, dumbfounded. Is "goddess" like this?


    Bing Yuchen looks at Wang Bing and asks for help. The direction of the plot is different from what he expected. How can the goddess drive people?


    In the face of such a scene, Wang Bing doesn''t know what to say. Bing Yuchen is helpless. He is more helpless than Bing Yuchen. The purpose of bringing Bing Yuchen is to hope that Bing Yuchen can help him delay Yao Yifei, but is bing Yuchen too poor? Seeing Yao Yifei is like seeing a ghost. It''s not helpful at all.


    "Somebody Seeing Bing Yuchen''s indifference, Yao Yifei calls the simulation robot over, "send this gentleman out!"


    "Yes, sir, this way, please!"


    All like this, how can bingyuchen stay?


    Wang Bing also didn''t open his mouth to help him say two good words, but he had to go out with the simulation robot, leaving a stomach of unwilling and reluctant."Then I''ll leave, too!"


    "You stop!"


    You want to take advantage of this? Yao Yifei doesn''t agree!


    "What''s the point of bringing a strange person to me? Do you think that''s going to kill me? " Yao Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "I It doesn''t mean that! "


    "Don''t explain. I can''t see your careful thinking? Even if you want to find someone to replace you, do you want to find a decent one? Just now that is called It doesn''t matter what he''s called. Just like him, he''s greasy and dressed like he''s going to a funeral. Can I see it? Do you really think I''m hungry? "


    "Ha Qiu!" Ice rain Chen, who was driven out, sneezed inexplicably. Looking at the slowly closed door, he felt that the air had become frozen and cold.


    In this way, he was turned away by the goddess. He said that his enthusiasm was like fire? What about going to the top of your life?


    It turns out that fairy tales are all deceiving!


    Why did the goddess lie to me? What did I do wrong?


    Wang Bing didn''t say that before he came here. By the way, Wang Bing hasn''t come out yet?


    What is he doing with the goddess?


    "I''ve given you a night to think about it, and my patience is limited. Today is your last chance..." Then he walked to the next room and said, "I''ll go in and wait for you now. If you don''t come in in five minutes, the last chance will be gone. Think about it for yourself."


    Then he gave Wang Bing a wink and went into the room. At the moment when she disappeared into Wang Bing''s sight, Wang Bing saw that her clothes had been taken off one by one. She couldn''t wait.


    In the face of this situation, Lao Wang didn''t feel restless at all. On the contrary, he had a sense of seeing a kind of sheep enter the tiger''s den. When the chance finally came, Lao Wang would not be able to do it again.

 Chapter 2251

    Zou Donghui has been following Wang Bing to Kaz star for several days. These days, she has been practicing kung fu at Fu Huaqing''s home. However, Wang Bing is not at home most of the time and has been in contact with Wang Bing for a long time. On the contrary, she feels that Wang Bing''s "elder" posture is more and more obvious, especially in front of Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan.


    Is this normal?


    Shouldn''t the experts be all enigmatic and not cannibal?


    But these days with Wang Bing, Zou Donghui always felt that he was just like an ordinary person. He didn''t have that kind of profound feeling at all?


    However, his kung fu is really excellent, and the Kung Fu he taught herself has made her improve a lot in a short period of time. This is what Zou Donghui can clearly feel. Therefore, Zou Donghui is curious, contradictory and has a feeling of incomprehensibility to Wang Bing.


    Maybe experts are like this. As Zou Tairan said, the realm of experts is not what ordinary people can understand.


    Wang Bing is not at home now, and Zou Donghui has been at home for a few days, so she is in a hurry, so she rarely comes out for a walk.


    "The remote planet is really backward. It''s boring!" Looking at the slightly depressed street, Zou Donghui looks disgusted that the environment of "Kaz star" is not even comparable to their base camp. After a while, she has no interest in going shopping, so she goes back to Fu Huaqing''s home.


    "Well?" From a distance, I saw a car parked in front of Fu Huaqing''s house. The people on the car just came down. When I looked at it carefully, Zou Donghui changed her face and turned out to be Guan Jingyi.


    "What are you doing here?" Zou Donghui walked over.


    "Where''s Wang Bing?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "He''s not here!" Facing Guan Jingyi, Zou Donghui''s attitude is very cold. She is about to enter the house when she opens the door, but she is blocked by Guan Jingyi.


    "Why?" Zou Donghui immediately gave cold eye.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "You must tell me!" Guan Jingyi is not polite.


    "Why?" Zou Donghui is even more impolite.


    "Just because I''m from the security bureau!" Guan Jingyi is a bit strong.


    "What about the security bureau? Do I have to answer your question? " Zou Donghui is not willing to be outdone.


    "Yes, generally you don''t have to answer my question, but it''s about the fact that you look very similar to a star robber I found out!"


    Hearing this, Zou Donghui''s heart clapped. It turns out that Guan Jingyi has investigated her.


    Actually, Guan Jingyi didn''t mean to target Zou Donghui. She learned a few days ago that Wang Bing had a cousin. She was curious. Didn''t Wang Bing just come from galaxy? He is the new man of the sky, so where does his cousin come from? And this cousin''s Kung Fu is quite good, which makes Guan Jingyi suspicious.


    Although she didn''t ask much at that time, she immediately investigated Wang Bing''s cousin. She found out that Zou Donghui was an aborigine on a certain planet, but the information she found was very limited. Later, Guan Jingyi suddenly remembered that she had investigated a "star bandit group", in which there seemed to be a female robber who looked very similar to Zou Donghui So she made a further investigation, and the result really made her find the only clue of the female robber, a blurred photo taken from a long distance. In the photo, the female robber''s appearance could not be seen carefully, but her body shape was very similar to Zou Donghui''s.


    So is Wang Bing''s cousin a "female robber"?


    Guan Jingyi didn''t know the name of the female robber, and she wasn''t sure what she looked like, but Wang Bing''s "cousin" was also a little suspicious, so she came to the door.


    "Last time I lost the fight, you framed me as a robber. Do you want to challenge my cousin? Don''t be afraid to laugh off my big teeth Zou Donghui instantly recovered calm, which pot should not be mentioned.


    "Last time I let you go!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Losers will find reasons for themselves!" Zou Donghui shrugged noncommittally, "if it wasn''t for my cousin''s face last time, you would have lost miserably!"


    Zou Donghui is absolutely a violent temper, but today she met a strong Guan Jingyi. Guan Jingyi was in a bad situation last time. Zou Donghui showed this domineering appearance again, which was undoubtedly a provocation to her.


    "How dare you fight me?" Guan Jingyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Why not?" Zou Donghui is flustered, Guan Jingyi this time is himself sent to the door, war is imminent.


    At this time, Wang Bing was still in Yao Yifei''s gentle hometown. No, he hesitated in the laboratory.


    The open door was like the mouth of a wild animal, showing his teeth, as if Wang Bing would be killed if he stepped in, but it was impossible for him not to step in.


    Maybe it''s not a big deal for any man, but Lao Wang is forced, not consensual.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing finally took a step, pushed the door open and went in.Yes, he has no choice, for the sake of Nannan''s disease, he can only give up.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yao Yifei sitting on the edge of the bed, his legs curled up and looked very slender. Seeing Wang Bing come in, he laughed very meaningfully, as if he had expected Wang Bing to come in.


    "Think about it?" She asked.


    "Do you want to operate on Nannan as long as I help you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, I''ll keep my word. I''ve prepared all the materials. If you want, you can operate on her tomorrow!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Wang Bing nodded.


    Yao Yifei said with a smile, "you can''t escape from my palm. Don''t worry, it''s just a transaction between us. When it''s finished, it''s like nothing happened. If you don''t want to stay here, I won''t force you!"


    So after you get Lao Wang, you can get rid of him. Is that what you mean?


    Wang Bing''s face was expressionless. He didn''t say anything. He walked up to Yao Yifei and looked at her.


    "Will you take it off first or will I?" Yao Yifei can''t see the slightest shyness on her face. Maybe it''s not a big deal for her.


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing pulled her up from the bed and in front of him. His eyes were opposite again, and his eyes were full of aggression.


    "You..." Yao Yifei, who used to be calm, is a little nervous. She has never been so close to the opposite sex before. Now she is nervous at the real "critical moment". Unfortunately, she has no time to regret it, because she has already "pissed off" Lao Wang.


    Wang Bing grabs Yao Yifei''s clothes with his hand, then Yanks them fiercely. With a "hiss", Yao Yifei''s clothes are torn to pieces by Wang Bing.


    Yao Yifei was startled by this rude action. Without waiting for her to react, she felt that she was easily hugged by Princess Wang Bingyong.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    In addition to nervousness and rapid heartbeat, Yao Yifei saw Wang Bing''s resolute face. It felt like facing the "brave and fearless" warrior, and even more like being conquered.


    Is that the charm of men?


    Yao Yifei had never felt it before. At this time, Wang Bing''s charm was so strong that he rushed to his face. Yao Yifei, who was just arrogant, was at a loss.


    "Bang!" When he came to the bedside, Wang Bing threw Yao Yifei on the bed. Yao Yifei had just recovered. Wang Bing''s coat had been taken off, revealing his muscles with clear lines.


    "You don''t have to be so rude, do you?" Yao Yifei is a little embarrassed at this time.


    "You asked for it!" Said Wang Bing climbed up the bed, next the picture did not know why to hit the mosaic.

 Chapter 2252

    A figure is wandering outside Yao Yifei''s laboratory. It''s Bing Yuchen. He didn''t leave when he was expelled. It''s not that he didn''t know the way back. Second, he wants to wait for Wang Bing to come out and ask clearly. Is this a success or a failure with Yao Yifei today?


    Poor man, before he came here, he still regarded Wang Bing as a good brother, but his "good brother" had already climbed into the bed of his dream lover, and had been working hard.


    Pieces of clothes fall to the ground, and all kinds of "crashing sound" from nowhere reverberate in the narrow space, followed by Yao Yifei''s cry.


    "You Too hard, isn''t it? "


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    "Can''t you be gentle? Want to kill? " Yao Yifei looks at Wang Bing with a sad face. Will she regret Wang Bing''s condescending face?


    Yes, she got Wang Bing. She succeeded in getting Wang Bing, and her goal was achieved. But the problem is that this process is not as pleasant as she imagined. Wang Bing can be described as "rude" to her. Is this intentional revenge?


    Whether it''s true or not, Yao Yifei was "beaten" by Wang Bing at this time. He had no fighting power, only the share of "complaining".


    "Don''t Don''t use that Strength


    Wang Bing turns a deaf ear to whatever she calls. Yao Yifei is really not a "casual" woman, and Wang Bing is really not a man who can "kill flowers with hard hands" and doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. But this time, he really wants Yao Yifei''s life. Don''t you think Yao Yifei wants me?


    Then I''ll help you and impress you. I''ll let you know what''s terrible. As a result, what Yao Yifei went through, from pain to pleasure, and then from pleasure to pain, the whole process lasted for two hours without stopping. He didn''t sigh about Lao Wang''s "fighting power". What we need to sigh about is that Yao Yifei can persist, and what we need to sigh about is that he can do it It was Bing Yuchen who waited patiently outside the laboratory for two hours. Who knows what Yao Yifei had experienced in the past two hours.


    "Ah Who knows what this last cry means? Anyway, Yao Yifei didn''t want to move after calling.


    "Remember what you promised me!" And Wang Bing didn''t mean to stay at all. He put on his clothes quickly and left. It was like doing something irrelevant.


    Yao Yifei looked at Wang Bing''s back, so determined. What''s the meaning of his inexplicable emptiness?


    "Are men like this?" She said to herself, but what does that mean? "He''s totally different from the men I saw before!"


    So it''s different. Where do you say it''s rude? Or is it too thick? Or taru?


    What''s so appealing to readers?


    Yao Yifei lifted the quilt and looked at it. The red color in front of her eyes well explained the problem. She laughed because she got what she wanted. What kind of help would it bring to her invention? Think about it, let people look forward to, with this expectation, Yao Yifei fell asleep.


    On the other side, Bing Yuchen can be regarded as waiting for Wang Bing.


    "Brother Bing!"


    "Why are you still here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m waiting for you. Why did you stay in it so long?"


    "Something''s up!" Why didn''t Wang Bing explain this? Quickly change the topic, "wait for me to do what?"


    "Does she hate me? Otherwise, how could you drive me out without saying a few words? "


    "You didn''t come at the right time!"


    "Now what? Can I come again? Will she dislike me? "


    "Where there''s a will, there''s a way. I''ve resigned. I can''t help you. You can go on!" Said to clap ice rain Chen''s shoulder, pull ice rain Chen on the car to go, he has met Yao Yifei''s demand, and Yao Yifei will not have any relations in the future?


    "Hoo Hoo In the training center, Guan Jingyi is sweating and panting, while her opponent Zou Donghui is not changed. Just at the end of the "battle" between Wang Bing and Yao Yifei, the two "enemies" are also in full swing. They have fought more than 200 rounds only with Kung Fu, but from the beginning, the fight is biased to Zou Donghui''s side.


    Zou Donghui''s own foundation is good. In addition to Wang Bing''s advice, her Kung Fu has made great progress. After 200 rounds, Guan Jingyi has no fighting power but is tired of defending.


    Zou Donghui is obviously better than Guan Jingyi in both strength and moves. Both of them have already understood this point.


    Guan Jingyi shook her hand, which was a little numb, and her expression was very dignified.


    "Is that what you call all-out? That''s all! " Zou Donghui''s face is full of disdain. She has already found out Guan Jingyi''s "details" and said, "do you even want to challenge my cousin with your strength? Do you think highly of yourself? "


    If you don''t open your mouth, it''s all kinds of sarcasm. It''s no doubt challenging Guan Jingyi''s bottom line. Guan Jingyi is such a powerful girl, but you are already angry, and now you''re adding fuel to it."Just now I just let you see my real strength!" As a result, Guan Jingyi "stormed away.".


    "Bluffing again Well Before she finished speaking, Guan Jingyi had already made a move. Suddenly, she burst forward and used her "Space folding" ability. The fist that had been hit from the front suddenly came from Zou Donghui''s left side. Zou Donghui didn''t expect that, so she took Guan Jingyi''s fist on her face.


    "Pa!"


    Guan Jingyi did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, because she saw that Zou Donghui''s face had been hit red, and the corners of her mouth had been hit with blood. It was refreshing in her heart.


    Zou Donghui didn''t know how many fists she had hit in the 200 rounds just now. She thought she was a good hand in the "Security Bureau". She was so angry that the pleasure brought by this fist was self-evident.


    "This is..." Zou Donghui felt her painful face and looked coldly at Guan Jingyi.


    "This is my real strength!"


    "Is it?" Zou Donghui showed a cold smile.


    "Yes, I admit that your Kung Fu is better than mine, but..."


    "Pa!" After the first mock exam, what happened to Zou Donghui''s face was that he was hit by a punch from Zou Donghui. At this time, she was five meters long and six meters away. When she shook her fist, Guan did not know what had happened. So, Guan Jingyi was beaten and looked at Zou Donghui incredible. She clearly saw Zou Donghui''s doorway, and it was actually a model with her "Space folding". What kind of ability.


    "You have the same ability as me!" Zou Donghui looked at Guan Jingyi coldly, "but I''ve seen that your ''star'' is lower than me, so you are still not my opponent!"


    Zou Donghui has four stars, while Guan Jingyi has only three stars. The gap between them is obvious, especially when Zou Donghui''s Kung Fu is better than Guan Jingyi''s.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Hoo Hoo Guan Jingyi kneels down on one knee and wears coarse clothes. Her whole body seems to have collapsed, and her body is blue and purple. On the other hand, Zou Donghui is sweating, but her situation is much better than Guan Jingyi. Yes, Guan Jingyi lost, and she lost to the ground.


    "Go back and study for a few more years, and come back!" Zou Donghui took off her fist, picked up her clothes and walked away without looking back. Her face was full of the winner''s gesture.


    Guan Jingyi''s face is not willing, but she has already taken off her strength. Zou Donghui''s front foot has just left, and she finally can''t hold on. Her eyes are black and she falls down.

 Chapter 2253

    "Wake up, close the team wake up!"


    When Guan Jingyi opened her eyes in a daze, the shouts of her subordinates came from her ears.


    "Where is this?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "This is a hospital. Close the team!"


    "Hospital? How did I get to the hospital? "


    "The people in the training center found that you fainted in the stadium, and then you were injured all over again, so they sent you here. How could you faint and close the team? The wound on your body... "


    "I''m fine!" Recalling the scene of losing to Zou Donghui, Guan Jingyi is not happy. She has a strong sense of frustration in her heart. No matter before or after joining the "Security Bureau", she has full confidence in her Kung Fu and "ability". It is this confidence that enables her to be brave in her work, make great achievements repeatedly, and become the best fighter in the "Security Bureau" I''m one of the people who''s been here.


    But today, the self-confidence in her heart was smashed by a girl who didn''t know where she came from, mercilessly smashed and trampled on the ground.


    This feeling is not humane, because it is a shame for Guan Jingyi. All the people in the security bureau know that she can fight. What would they think if they knew that Guan Jingyi was defeated?


    Said Guan Jingyi will get out of bed, but was stopped by his hands, "what do you do, close the team?"


    "Discharged!"


    "You can''t leave the hospital. Dr. Fu said that you have a lot of injuries and slight internal injuries. You have to stay in hospital for at least two days to leave the hospital!"


    "I''m fine. I''m leaving the hospital now!" This is the temper of Guan Jingyi.


    "Close the team!" There was no way for them to take her until Fu Huaqing came.


    "I knew you would be like this when you heard that you were going to be hospitalized!"


    "Dr. Fu, please advise guandui. We can''t stop her!"


    "Don''t you understand the temper of closing up the team?" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to be hospitalized!"


    "You have to be hospitalized. Your body is not made of iron!"


    "I still have cases to finish..."


    "The case can never be finished. If you fall ill, won''t you lose more than gain?"


    "I''m fine..." When I get to bed, I can''t move my eyebrows.


    "It''s ok? I can''t stand the pain. Are you still holding on? You''re not going to die? " Then Fu Huaqing pressed Guan Jingyi back to the bed, "let you be hospitalized, but your director''s meaning. Your director knows that after you are hospitalized, he specially called our president and told us to take good care of you. If you leave like this, in case of something, we can''t bear the responsibility, so you can stay here for two days, anyway, rest with your constitution Two days will be very good. It''s a holiday! "


    "I can''t say you!" Guan Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "That''s right!"


    "Close the team, you can rest assured, we will follow up those cases now, you are good to heal!" His subordinates were very considerate of Guan Jingyi, and then they went to work.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you so seriously injured for a long time. Was it five or six years ago that you were injured and hospitalized? Listen to your people say you were injured in the training center? Who hurt you like this? " Fu Huaqing asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Can''t you say it?"


    "I''ve lost a contest with someone!"


    "Compete with others? Can anyone in your bureau beat you? Is it your director? "


    "No!"


    "That''s..."


    "Anyway, I just lost the competition with others. Don''t ask so many questions!"


    "Not even me? Forget it, I won''t ask if you don''t want to say it Fu Huaqing knows Guan Jingyi too well, "how do you feel now?"


    "The whole body is weak!"


    "The person who started with you is really cruel. He was willing to beat a girl like this. Moreover, he missed your key points in several places. If he was not careful, he would kill you. Are you competing or someone looking for revenge?"


    "It''s just a general contest. It''s not as complicated as you think!" Of course, Guan Jingyi would not be so stupid as to admit that she was provoking Zou Donghui on her own initiative. As a result, Zou Donghui beat her and made her hospitalized. That''s not to blame.


    "Then I suggest you don''t make such a contest next time, or you''ll have to be hospitalized every minute!"


    "All right, I see. Long winded!" After a pause, Guan Jingyi asked, "by the way, how much do you know about Wang Bing''s cousin?"


    "Why did you ask her all of a sudden?" Fu Huaqing asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just curious. Don''t you think it''s strange for him to come back suddenly with a cousin?"


    "I think it''s strange, too, but he didn''t say it, so I didn''t ask much!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Why do you always look indifferent to everything? Now that he lives in your house, don''t you worry that he will bring some unruly people back? Why don''t you have any vigilance? " Guan Jingyi said."That''s Wang Bing''s cousin. Why should I be wary of her?"


    "What happened to Wang Bing''s cousin? Are you relieved of Wang Bing''s cousin? "


    "You seem to be prejudiced against her, isn''t it because of last time?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "No, I just look at your careless character. I''m worried about you. I''m worried about you from small to big!"


    "I''m not a child. You''d better worry about yourself."


    "So what do you know? Tell me about it


    "I''m not familiar with her at all. Although she lives in my home, we meet at night when I go back. She seldom talks. She is not as cheerful as Wang Bing, and she doesn''t feel as talkative as Wang Bing. To be honest, Nannan is a little afraid of her. That''s what I know!"


    "Have you ever asked Wang Bing about his cousin?"


    "No, I just stopped? Wang Bing didn''t say that, so I didn''t ask much! "


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi began to think.


    "Did you ask him where he had been during this time?"


    "He told me that!"


    "Where did you go?"


    "He was taken away by Yang Xianju''s accomplices!"


    "Yang Xianju''s accomplice?" Guan Jingyi was surprised. "What did they catch him for?"


    "Listen to Wang Bing, it''s to catch him to go back to do the experiment..." Fu Huaqing then relayed what Wang Bing told her to Guan Jingyi.


    "Later, they thought he was dead and threw him to the mass grave. Later, he woke up and ran back. On the way back, they met his cousin, so they brought her too. That''s it!"


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi began to think, "do you think what he said is true?"


    "Why did Wang Bing cheat me?"


    "You are not wary of him at all. You believe everything he says!" Guan Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "I''m sure Wang Bing won''t cheat me. He''s such a good man!" Speaking of Wang Bing, Fu Huaqing''s face is always full of happiness.


    "If I hadn''t known you first, I would have doubted that he was your husband. Look at you!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful of what?"


    "Be careful that he sells you and you count the money for him. Don''t come to me and cry. I won''t sympathize with you!"


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll go to see other patients!" With that, Fu Huaqing walked away, feeling embarrassed by Guan Jingyi, "by the way, I''ve called my uncle to tell him that you are injured and hospitalized. He should be coming soon!"


    "Why did you tell my dad?" Guan Jingyi looks sad.


    "How can you stay in hospital without telling your uncle?"


    "You don''t know how wordy my father is? If he wants to know that I''m in hospital, he''ll have to bore me to death! "


    "Well, did you say that about your father? Are you my own daughter Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, and Wang Bing also came to the hospital. At the same time, Fu Huaqing received a call from Yao Yifei

 Chapter 2254

    "Who beat you like this? I''ll settle with him! " Seeing that his daughter was beaten black and blue, Guan Huanlong didn''t give a blow.


    "I''m fine, Dad!"


    "It''s all hurt like this, and you still say it''s ok? You tell me, who''s calling? I''ll take a knife and chop him now. I dare to beat my daughter. I don''t want to live! " Guan Huanlong''s face turned red.


    "I lost the competition with others, that''s all. Don''t make trouble for me, dad?"


    "Lost the contest? How can you lose to someone else? " Guan Huanlong can''t seem to believe it.


    "If you lose, you lose. You are inferior to others!" It''s hard for her to say that.


    "To whom?"


    "Don''t ask, will you?"


    "You are my daughter. Can I not know your strength? Someone can beat you. Tell me, who did you lose to? "


    "I have lost, you do not comfort me even if, but also a force to ask me, too striking it?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, dad didn''t think about your feelings, just don''t ask!" Guan Huanlong quickly changed his words, but he was murmuring in his heart that he had to find out the man who beat his daughter like this and trample him a hundred times.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yifei Really? Great. Nannan must be very happy when she knows. When will she do the operation? Well, tomorrow, I''ll take Nannan there tomorrow. Thank you so much this time! " What can make Yao Yifei so happy?


    Of course, Nannan''s operation has a place. Yao Yifei has just called to inform her that she can have the final operation for Nannan tomorrow, which means that Nannan can return to normal after the operation tomorrow. What can be more pleasant than that?


    Fu Huaqing immediately told Nannan the good news. Of course, the most important thing is to tell Wang Bing.


    As usual, Wang Bing got the "good news" when he came to the hospital to pick up Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan.


    "To tell you the good news, Yifei just called me and said that he would have an operation on Nannan tomorrow. After that, Nannan would be back to normal!"


    "That''s good news!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you seem happy at all?" I thought Wang Bing would be in high spirits, but Wang Bing''s reaction was a little flat. She couldn''t help it. If Fu Huaqing knew how much Wang Bing had paid behind this incident, she would not be able to laugh.


    "No, I''m glad that Nannan can finally recover!" Wang Bing''s smile was a little perfunctory.


    "One more thing, Jingyi is injured and is in our hospital!"


    "Hurt? How did you get hurt? "


    "She said that she was hurt when she was competing with others. Fortunately, she was a star master. If ordinary people were hurt like that, they would have to stay in bed for at least half a year!"


    "With her temper, it''s normal to get hurt!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "But I think there''s something wrong with it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if it was your cousin who hurt Jingyi?"


    "Donghui?" Wang Bing was surprised, "how can you doubt her?"


    "Because Jingyi suddenly asked about your cousin in the middle of her talk. In addition, she didn''t have a good time with your cousin before, but I asked her what she didn''t say. Her temper is very strong. Even if she loses, she won''t give up easily. She will try her best to win back. Now I''m afraid that if your cousin really hurts her, she will run back If you want to settle with your cousin, then... "


    "Which ward is she in? I''ll go and ask her! "


    After asking about the ward where Guan Jingyi is, Wang Bing immediately finds Guan Jingyi.


    "Wang Bing? When did you come back? " When Guan Huanlong saw Wang Bing, it was exciting.


    "A few days back!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? Where have you been during this time? My daughter is worried about you. She has launched all the people of the "Security Bureau" to look for you everywhere, but she has no news! " Guan Huanlong said excitedly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it? Look at what you''ve been doing to find her before. I''m very distressed! " Guan Huanlong, can you do more?


    "Well, I''m fine here. You go back first!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Well, you can talk alone and have a good chat. Don''t worry. Talk slowly. There''s plenty of time!" Guan Huanlong smiles and passes by Wang Bing before leaving. He gives Wang Bing a meaningful smile. This guy is still as old as before.


    "Your father is still the same as before!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Did you come to see my joke?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Yes, listen to Hua Qing, you''ve been beaten into a pig''s head. I''ll see what a pig''s head method it is!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You..."


    "No, I''m kidding you!"


    "Who''s kidding you? Do you know me well? I know. It''s great to see me hurt, isn''t it? ""I''m not psychologically ill. What''s good for me when you''re hurt?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t you want me to be hurt?"


    "That''s what you think!" After a pause, Wang Bing asked, "Captain Guan, you are good at Kung Fu. Who beat you like this?"


    "Why do you ask? "Huaqing asked you to find out?"


    "Huaqing also cares about you!"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!"


    "The captain of the pass, you don''t look like you''re competing with each other. You look more like your enemy!"


    "I have too many enemies. Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about my affairs!"


    "That''s not what I said!"


    "Do you have nothing to do?"


    "Yes


    "Why don''t you go? What time is wasted with me? " Guan Jingyi said impatiently.


    "I''m waiting for Huaqing to get off work. I''ll leave soon!" Then he pulled a chair at the head of the bed and sat down.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was reluctant to leave, Guan Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then asked, "since you are not leaving, then you should answer my question. Where does your cousin come from?"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "Captain Guan, you seem to be very interested in my cousin!"


    "Don''t get off the subject!"


    "Captain Guan suddenly asked me about my cousin. Is it my cousin who is responsible for the captain''s fight like this?"


    "Well?" After hearing Wang Bing''s words, Guan Jingyi was obviously stunned for a moment. This is the point, but how can she answer it?


    Admit it, lose face in front of Wang Bing. Don''t admit it. When Wang Bing goes back and asks Zou Donghui, the truth will come out. It seems that this face fight is settled.


    Seeing that Guan Jingyi hesitates, Wang Bing laughs. In fact, Guan Jingyi doesn''t have to answer. Wang Bing also knows the answer through "mind reading". It''s really Zou Donghui who beat Guan Jingyi like this.


    "Last time my cousin had a misunderstanding with Captain Guan. I''ll apologize for her and captain Guan..." Wang Bing didn''t break it.

 Chapter 2255

    "You don''t care who hurt me. Answer me first. Where did your cousin come from?" After all, Guan Jingyi still didn''t tell Wang Bing the truth. After all, he couldn''t face up. I didn''t know that Wang Bing already knew the answer.


    "Why are you so interested in my cousin? Do you have a crush on her? "


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" Guan Jingyi made a vicious appearance.


    "If you get hurt like this, don''t move, Captain Guan, or you''ll have to lie here for a few more days. Why Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I advise you to tell the truth!"


    "Then you must tell me why you are so interested in my cousin?"


    "Because she didn''t know where she came from!"


    "Unknown origin?" Wang Bing a Leng, "did you investigate my cousin?"


    "Yes, I''m investigating her!"


    "It''s OK. What are you investigating her for? Is this the occupational habit of your security bureau? "


    "Because I don''t think your cousin is an ordinary person, so I went to investigate her!"


    "What happened?"


    This is what Wang Bing is concerned about. Guan Jingyi certainly didn''t find out the details of Zou Donghui, otherwise she would not talk to herself so calmly now.


    "Nothing was found, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I found that she was somewhat similar to a woman robber I had investigated before."


    "You must be joking. How could my cousin be a robber? You see, she can''t be a robber like that Wang Bing was a little embarrassed with his smile. After all, if Guan Jingyi knew that he had brought a robber back, maybe he would be arrested as a robber, then he would be speechless.


    "I didn''t say she was, I just said she was like it!"


    "You can''t talk nonsense without evidence. Captain Guan, it''s about my cousin''s reputation!"


    "So you''d better tell me what you know!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, my cousin..." In fact, Wang Bing expected such a thing to happen before he came back. After all, Zou Donghui''s identity is special, so before he came back, Wang Bing had already spoken to Zou Donghui. They already had a set of "standardized" statements to hide Zou Donghui''s identity. This set of statements just coincided with Guan Jingyi''s, because Zou Donghui''s identity itself is out of thin air It''s a fabrication.


    "That''s all?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "That''s all. I know so much. In fact, I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time before I met her. I didn''t know she was here!"


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi was dubious and said, "your cousin is good at Kung Fu. Who did you learn kung fu from?"


    "What? You want to learn? I can teach you! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What''s so easy to learn, just your three legged Kung Fu?"


    "You can''t beat me in tripod Kung Fu!"


    "Who says I can''t beat you? When I''m ready, I''ll fight again! "


    "Wait till you''re ready!"


    Guan Jingyi finally failed to ask for any useful clues from Wang Bing. After 20 minutes of chatting, Wang Bing got up and left.


    "Don''t run around if you have nothing to do. The public security is not very good recently!" Guan Jingyi reminds to say.


    "About the captain, are you still good at law and order?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be there with me, I''ll tell you something serious!"


    Guan Jingyi suddenly straightens her face and looks very serious. Wang Bing takes a look at her eyes and immediately understands the reason why Guan Jingyi suddenly becomes serious. It turns out that before Wang Bing comes back, there are those monsters with animal heads and human bodies that he met a few months ago, and they appear not only on Kaz, but also on other planets, and the frequency and number of them are increasing day by day Gradually increasing.


    "Talking to you? Do you hear me Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "You can rest assured, Captain Guan. I''m afraid of death. I dare not go out alone at night!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "In a word, stay at home if you have nothing to do!"


    "Well, I''ll go!" Said push open the door, unexpectedly found Guan Huanlong lying outside the door, "uncle? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    "Ha ha, I left something here. Come back to get it. Are you finished? Why so fast? Why don''t you talk a little bit more? " Guan Huanlong, who has never left, has been eavesdropping outside.


    "I have something else to do. Go ahead, uncle!"


    "Really? Then I''ll go with you. I''m going, girl. I''m really going this time. Come back later! "


    Then he put his arm around Wang Bing''s shoulder and turned away.


    "Wang Bing, you are not very decent!" He looked at Wang Bing plaintively.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "My daughter has been injured. Why don''t you take this opportunity to behave well?"


    "What do you want me to show?"


    "What did you promise me? Didn''t you promise me to pursue my daughter"Who promised you? Which ear do you hear me say yes, uncle? You have to be responsible for what you say! "


    "You didn''t promise? That''s my mistake. Who let you go so long? I don''t think you''re coming back. That''s not the point. The point is that since you''ve come back and my daughter has just been injured, this is a golden opportunity for you. You must seize this opportunity, move her and catch her up. "


    It turns out that this guy hasn''t given up on Wang Bing, and he still wants Wang Bing to pursue his daughter all day.


    "It''s no good trying to turn things around, uncle. I don''t have any" indiscreet idea "about your daughter, and your daughter doesn''t like me, so don''t embarrass me!"


    "She doesn''t like you, you have to pursue her. If you pursue her, won''t you be moved by you?"


    "But I really didn''t want to climb up to your daughter. You can let me go, OK?"


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll help your daughter find a partner later, right? I happen to have one on hand! "


    "Is it as good as you?"


    "Definitely better than me!"


    "What do you do?"


    "Start a company!"


    "Start a company? That''s good! "


    "I''m a shareholder in their company, too!"


    "Yes? What''s his age? How do you look? "


    "I''m about my age, much more handsome than I am. I''m just a young and promising young talent. Only such a person can be worthy of your daughter?" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s my daughter. She''s very demanding. She doesn''t like her and doesn''t deserve her." Guan Huanlong raised his chin haughtily, but how does it sound more like Guan Huanlong''s condition than Guan Jingyi''s?


    "That''s a deal. Take me to have a look at it and introduce it to my daughter when I think it''s OK!"


    "No problem!"


    "When?" Guan Huanlong can''t wait to ask.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Of course, it''s urgent. How can such a thing be delayed? Of course, the sooner the better! "


    "The day after tomorrow, when your daughter is discharged, I''ll ask him to pick her up. How about that?"


    "Good!"


    They hit it off, but is that really good, Lao Wang?

 Chapter 2256

    Night falls, lights, after dinner, Wang Bing alone will Zou Donghui called to the side.


    "You go to the captain of the clearance team?"


    "I didn''t go to her, she came to me!" Zou Donghui said.


    "What does she want from you?"


    "Compete with me!"


    "She came to you to compete?"


    "Yes Zou Donghui nodded, but Wang Bing was dubious and asked, "is it her who comes to you to compete with you, or do you choose first?"


    Although I haven''t been in contact with Zou Donghui for a long time, Wang Bing knows the temperament of this female robber very well. She is similar to Guan Jingyi in character, but one is more introverted, one is more unrestrained, one likes to hide something in his heart, and one will write any unhappiness on his face. Therefore, Guan Jingyi is more tactful in dealing with things, while Zou Donghui is direct and easy to offend others, just like The last time I met Guan Jingyi for the first time, I knew that Guan Jingyi was a "natural enemy", but she still gave her face in public, completely ignoring the consequences.


    "I didn''t choose anything. She came to the door and said she wanted to compete with me, so I promised her!"


    "Then you don''t have to beat her up in hospital, do you?" Wang Bing asked discontentedly.


    "It''s cheap for her to be injured and hospitalized. If it wasn''t for your face, master, I would have killed her at that time!" Zou Donghui said.


    "What did you say?" Wang Bing was obviously dissatisfied with Zou Donghui''s attitude.


    Zou Donghui a Leng, as if did not expect that Wang Bing would be so dissatisfied with her, "master, why do you blame me for an irrelevant person?"


    "Because you''ll get yourself into trouble every minute!"


    "Shifu means that I''m afraid that someone from the Security Bureau will know my identity?" Zou Dong Hui not to say yes or no, laughed. "She knows she knows. I don''t care. Actually, she has investigated me, and said that I am very similar to a robber she had investigated before, but she had no evidence to prove that I was a robber, so she could not afford to be me at all, master, you need not worry!"


    I''ll go. The woman robber is much braver than most people, and she''s too casual about things, isn''t she?


    "While you make trouble for me, you also let me not worry. You don''t care. Aren''t you afraid of implicating me?"


    "Master, what are you afraid of? If it''s a big deal, we''ll have a showdown with them and let them know your identity. Who dares to be disrespectful to you? " Zou Donghui said with indifference.


    "I''m just an ordinary person now. I don''t want people to know my identity, so I warn you, don''t make any trouble for me, or get back to me right away!"


    Zou Donghui''s indifference really makes Wang Bing a little angry. She is used to being a robber and does things regardless of the consequences. Wang Bing has already taught her a lesson, but she still has no regrets. Wang Bing can''t accept this. She must scold him. Otherwise, next time, she won''t be sure that she will do something bigger. In the end, Wang Bing will be the one who carries the pot.


    Listening to Wang Bing''s rebuke, the smile on Zou Donghui''s face has long disappeared. This stubborn sister paper has never been scolded like this, even her father Zou Tairan has never scolded her like this. She has always been the only one to scold, and no one dares to scold her. But today, she is scolded. Although the words are not very hard to hear, after listening to them, her heart is not very good.


    Why did Wang Bing scold himself for being a member of the "Security Bureau"? Is this still my master?


    This undoubtedly makes Zou Donghui very upset, and another reason is Wang Bing''s "timid" appearance. You Wang Bing is the most famous "star master" Wu Huaiyi. Shouldn''t you be fearless and don''t pay attention to anyone?


    But now you are creeping on because of a person in the "Security Bureau". This also makes Zou Donghui upset. Wang Bing is her idol. How can her idol be a person who is timid?


    In fact, after Wang Bing and da da da came to Kaz, Zou Donghui found that Wang Bing was very different from Wu Huaiyi in her imagination.


    Wu Huaiyi is the king of the stars. Although it is said that he is easygoing and friendly, he is not so kind that he often plays with a little girl who can''t speak?


    What is the dignity of the "master of the stars"? Seeing Wang Bing''s daily life after returning to Kaz star, it''s hard to connect him with the most powerful "star master" in the legend. At least it''s completely different from Zou Donghui''s imagination of "Wu Huaiyi".


    "Did you hear me talking to you?" At this time, Wang Bing showed the boldness that "predecessors" and "masters" should have.


    "I hear you!" Even if there is more discontent and grievance in her heart, Zou Donghui finally nodded.


    "Remember what I just said, I won''t say it again!" With that, Wang Bing turned around and left, but Zou Donghui stopped him.


    "Master, what are we here to do?" She asked the questions she had been asking for days.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Since I came here, the master either worked as a driver for Fu Huaqing or accompanied the little girl who couldn''t speak!""You mean what I do is boring?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Donghui doesn''t dare. I just want to know if Shifu will stay here all the time? Or will they go elsewhere? "


    "In your heart, it''s obvious that I''m bored with what I''ve done. Your eyes have betrayed you!" Wang Bing said, "I''m tired of that life. Now I just want to be an ordinary person and feel the life of ordinary people. That''s all. If you can''t get used to this life, go back as soon as possible!"


    Wang Bing, of course, would like Zou Donghui to go back quickly. It''s like taking a time bomb with her, which will blow up Wang Bing every minute.


    Then Wang Bing turned around and left again. When he was about to leave, he said, "if you want to stay, you should take care of yourself and stop being a robber!"


    Wang Bing left, Zou Donghui''s face was gloomy, and her mood was also quite contradictory.


    The reason why I want to follow Wang Bing is to learn from Wang Bing. Wang Bing has indeed taught her a lot. But the more I get in touch with Wang Bing, the less I can feel Wang Bing''s "domineering spirit". Has Wang Bing reached the realm of "returning to nature"?


    "Ah, it''s really tiring to pretend to be a master!" Wang Bing''s bitterness can''t be shared with others. Now I can only hope Zou Donghui will listen to what he just said.


    At the same time, in the dark and deep space, a space crack appeared quietly. The crack was only the size of an arm, then it slowly tore and enlarged, and finally it turned into a small round hole.


    "Whoosh!" The shadow flashed and something came through the other end of the crack.

 Chapter 2257

    The next day is to Nannan surgery day, Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing early in the morning with Nannan came to Yao Yifei''s laboratory.


    Yao Yifei looks energetic and energetic. It seems that yesterday''s battle with Wang Bing was very helpful to her. Seeing Wang Bing, she was very charming, but no one knew the meaning of the smile. Wang Bing naturally knew it, but he deliberately avoided looking at her eyes.


    "Little sister, you will be able to speak after the operation. Thank him very much!" Yao Yifei pointed to Wang Bing, who was so scared that Wang Bing thought she was going to expose the "secret" between them. He quickly changed the topic, "start quickly, Dr. Yao!"


    The operation took four hours. When Nannan appeared in front of Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing again, the surprise brought to Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing was not clear in a few words, especially when they heard Nannan speak.


    "Brother Wang Bing!"


    "Nannan, can you talk?" Wang Bing was pleasantly surprised by his eloquence and clear articulation.


    "What do you mean? Do you doubt my professionalism? " Yao Yifei said plaintively.


    "No, I just didn''t expect Nannan to be able to speak so quickly and so clearly!"


    "This is the effect of the material I''m looking for. It''s perfectly connected with her. Moreover, she has passed the adaptation period. It''s not normal if she can''t speak!"


    "Thank you, Yifei!" Fu Huaqing also said happily.


    "You''re welcome. After all I took the money! " Yao Yifei gave Wang Bing a meaningful look.


    "Great, Nannan, you can talk at last, and then you can be like a normal child!" Fu Huaqing happily grasped Nan Nan''s hand.


    "I''ll make a big dinner tonight to celebrate Nannan''s recovery!" Wang Bing said happily.


    "Yifei, would you like to join us?"


    "My part, too?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Thanks to you, Nannan, we certainly hope you can join us in the celebration. Are you right, Nannan?"


    "Well!" Nannan nodded.


    Yao Yifei looked at Wang Bing and said with a smile, "well, you don''t think I''m an outsider!"


    "You are not an outsider!" Fu Huaqing said with a smile, yes, can Yao Yifei be regarded as an outsider? If you really want to count, you fu Huaqing should be regarded as an outsider, right?


    When night falls, Fu Huaqing''s family is very busy. In order to celebrate Nannan''s recovery, Wang Bing cooks a lot of delicious food in person. Even Fu Huaqing and Nannan, who are used to his cooking, watch it.


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, just help to eat later!"


    "Do you mean that I''m good at eating?" Fu Huaqing said with a smile that he had a sense of happiness in his heart.


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door, Nan Nan opened the door, and Yao Yifei stood at the door with a gift box.


    "Sister Yifei!"


    "Your little sister is so sweet. Who taught you that?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Sister Huaqing!"


    "Yifei, are you here? Why do you bring something? "


    "How can I come here empty handed? Since it''s to celebrate my little sister''s recovery, I''ll have two drinks of course! " It turns out she brought wine.


    "Sit down for a while, and it will open soon!"


    "Where''s Wang Bing?"


    "He''s working in it!"


    "Why aren''t you busy?"


    "If he is at home, he is responsible for all these things!"


    "He can cook?"


    "Brother Wang Bing''s cooking is delicious!" Nannan said.


    "Yes? I didn''t expect him to have this ability! "


    "Dong Dong!" In the middle of the story, someone knocked on the door, but Nannan went to open it. As a result, Nannan was stunned when she saw the person standing at the door.


    "Who''s here, Nannan?" Fu Huaqing came to see that it was Guan Jingyi.


    "Jingyi? How did you get out of the hospital? "


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong, so I left the hospital ahead of time. Just passing by your house, I came in to tell you when she can talk?" Guan Jingyi asks curiously.


    "Today just do of operation, already healed, Nan Nan, don''t you know her?"


    "Yes, she is aunt Jingyi!"


    "Poof!" Guan Jingyi almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of evil blood. She asked with a bitter smile, "Guan Huaqing calls me sister, and Guan Huaqing calls me aunt. Am I so old?"


    "Brother Wang Bing said he wanted to call you auntie!" Nannan looks innocent.


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi''s smile froze. "It''s the dead guy again!"


    "Captain Guan!"


    "Why is Dr. Yao here?"


    "Nannan recovered. Wang Bing said he would have a big dinner to celebrate, so I called Yifei. Have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, stay and eat together! " Fu Huaqing said.


    "Yes, Captain Guan, more people and more excitement!"


    Guan Jingyi is hesitating, see Zou Donghui downstairs, but nodded and agreed, "OK, then I''m not polite!""It''s not going to other people. Come on in!" Fu Huaqing happily pulled her into the room.


    "What are you doing here?" Zou Donghui takes a look at Guan Jingyi.


    "Wang Bing said he would make a big meal to celebrate Nannan''s recovery, so I''ll let Jingyi stay and have dinner together!" Fu Huaqing quickly played a round.


    But Guan Jingyi and Zou Donghui have big eyes and small eyes. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Won''t they fight after eating?


    "Right away..." Wang Bing suddenly ran out of the kitchen. As a result, he saw that Yao Yifei and Guan Jingyi were two more people at home. Moreover, Guan Jingyi was still staring at Zou Donghui, and immediately became silly.


    "Captain Guan and Dr. Yao are here!" I even had a ha ha.


    "I''m here to scratch the rice!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    "I''m here to eat, too, but I''ve brought wine. Anyway, this..." Yao Yifei looks at Zou Donghui curiously.


    "She''s Wang Bing''s cousin, Zou Donghui. She''s my friend, Yao Yifei!" It can be regarded as an opportunity for Fu Huaqing to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Wang Bing''s cousin? Nice to meet you... " Yao Yifei takes the initiative to reach out, but Zou Donghui doesn''t buy it. She just walks away without paying any attention, which makes Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing embarrassed.


    "That''s her temper. Don''t give her the same opinion!" Fu Huaqing said.


    Yao Yifei looked at Zou Donghui, who sat down with no expression on her face. "Does she live with you, too?"


    "Yes


    "The relationship between your family is quite complicated!"


    Ten minutes later, a large table full of dishes appeared in front of the public. On the square table, Wang Bing and Nan Nan sat together, Fu Huaqing next to Guan Jingyi, and Zou Donghui next to Yao Yifei. How could this scene be harmonious? The dishes on the table were full of color and fragrance. Four beautiful women with their own characteristics sat at the same table. It should have been a great pleasure to have dinner with the four beautiful women But what about the embarrassing atmosphere?


    One is secretly in love with Wang Bing, one has physical contact with Wang Bing, one is Wang Bing''s apprentice, and the other is still staring at Wang Bing''s Apprentice. This feeling of being surrounded is "happy".


    "Poof!" And at this time, somewhere on Katz, the splashing blood mist is particularly eye-catching in the moonlight

 Chapter 2258

    "Zizizi!" Nannan is eating happily, but Wang Bing sitting next to her is a little embarrassed, because Zou Donghui is sitting next to him. Since she sat down, she has been staring at Guan Jingyi secretly. The atmosphere was once a little embarrassed by these two people.


    "Jingyi, try this!" Fu Huaqing had nothing to do, but he was embarrassed by the embarrassing atmosphere. He could only distract Guan Jingyi''s attention with delicious food.


    "Donghui, try this too!" Wang Bing is doing the same thing. A good meal has to be like this. Why?


    "Everyone is so happy, let''s have a drink!" But Yao Yifei came out to make trouble at this time, poured wine for everyone, and immediately the aroma of wine overflowed.


    "I''ll be busy later. I won''t drink!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "She doesn''t drink, I drink!" Zou Donghui was so cheerful that she drank a full glass of wine in one gulp.


    "Good wine, Wang Bing. How about you? So glad you don''t drink? "


    "I''ll drink it for my cousin!"


    Said two people unexpectedly you a cup I a cup of drink up, so you in the end is to drink or to celebrate?


    Originally should be happy meal, the atmosphere is more and more strange.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing finally couldn''t see it.


    "Donghui, it''s almost enough!"


    "Eat, I''ll go out for a walk!" Zou Donghui put down her glass and went out.


    "Donghui..." Fu Huaqing wants to follow, but he is stopped by Wang Bing.


    "Let her go!"


    "She had a drink. Is she OK?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Nothing, don''t worry!" Wang Bing noncommittal smile, so a little wine for Zou Donghui is not worth mentioning.


    "How do you say to leave? Wang Bing, your cousin is gone, you drink with me Yao Yifei says that she drinks more than Zou Donghui, but Zou Donghui is a "star master". When alcohol enters her stomach, it will be digested by the "particle energy" in her body. Yao Yifei is different. She is a little drunk. Then she lifts her chair and sits next to Wang Bing.


    "You''ve drunk a lot, Yifei!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "It''s OK, I''m happy today!" Yao Yifei said with a smile. Then, the wine was drunk cup after cup. Fu Huaqing couldn''t stop it.


    "Why does she feel happier than you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "She likes to drink. Let her drink. Let''s eat!" It''s good for Wang Bing to change the subject, isn''t it? Zou Donghui left, no one and Guan Jingyi big eyes stare small eyes, the embarrassing atmosphere is gone, Yao Yifei also self-care to drink wine, can when she does not exist.


    "Yes, it''s cold. Let''s eat, Jingyi!" Fu Huaqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How did you cook so many dishes? There are only a few of us. Can we finish it? " Guan Jingyi looks at the table full of food, and her heart has already changed a lot. In fact, since Wang Bing moved to Fu Huaqing''s house, she hasn''t eaten Wang Bing''s food for a long time. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, after eating Wang Bing''s food, she feels that she doesn''t know what to eat and even can''t swallow it.


    "I thought there were a lot of people, so I did a little more. Who knows..." Wang Bing grins bitterly. One goes out half way after eating, and the other drinks. What else can he say?


    "It''s OK. Let''s eat more. Wang Bing''s food is delicious!" Said to Guan Jingyi clip vegetables, asked: "how? Is it delicious? "


    "Not bad, that''s it!" Guan Jingyi is still not generous in praising Wang Bing. If she wants to praise Wang Bing, she will have to wait for the sun to rise from the West.


    "Is that ok? I didn''t find your taste so high before. I think Wang Bing can open a restaurant. His cooking skill is even better than those chefs! " Fu Huaqing said.


    "That''s a good idea!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Come on, do you still run a restaurant like this? Aren''t you working as a driver for Dr. Yao? "


    "I quit..."


    "Didi!" In the middle of the story, Guan Jingyi suddenly received a call from her subordinates, and her face suddenly changed, "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    "I have something to go first. Take your time!"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you finish eating before you leave? " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "There''s been a series of murders in the North District, killing a lot of people!"


    "Serial murders?" Fu Huaqing was startled.


    "It should be done by those monsters who have appeared in your hospital before. If it''s OK, stay at home and don''t go out, especially in the evening. If you have something to do, call me immediately!" Then he looked at Wang Bing, "protect Huaqing!"


    Then he left in a hurry.


    "Another monster!" Fu Huaqing face panic, "this is the first time in recent months?"


    "Have monsters been appearing recently?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, in the past few months when you''re away, I''ve heard that monsters have appeared to kill people, not just on Kaz, but also on many other planets. More and more people have been killed by them. Now people on many planets are in a panic!""Where did all those monsters come from?" Looking back on his fight with monsters in the hospital, Wang Bing is still a little scared. At that time, his "ability" was not "activated", and he almost fell on those monsters. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he first met the monster with the head of a beast. That monster was only seen in science fiction movies before, but now he saw it with his own eyes.


    "I don''t know. In fact, it''s only recently that something about monsters'' killing broke out. Before, the Security Bureau has been blocking the news, but as monsters continue to kill people, the paper can''t hold the fire in the end..."


    After listening to Fu Huaqing''s explanation, Wang Bing also found out the situation. In the past few months when he was away, there were many monsters with animal heads and human bodies on many planets. They killed people whenever they saw them. How many innocent people died in their hands?


    The people of the "General Administration of security" are not idle. The "General Administration of security" on various planets has sent people to hunt and kill the monsters that appear. Although certain results have been achieved, monsters still appear occasionally. At first, they only appear more frequently on a certain planet. Later, they also appear one after another on other planets.


    Because the killers are not ordinary human beings, the "General Administration of security" originally wanted to block the news of "monsters", and it was blocked very well at the beginning. But with the increase of the number of monsters and the number of killers, the news of monsters appearing in the "sky" was finally known by the people in the "sky", so many people fell into panic. So Where on earth did those monsters come from?


    While speaking, a hand slowly extended to Wang Bing from behind

 Chapter 2259

    Monsters, with heads of animals and wild animals, have the same body as human beings. After killing people, they even split their bellies and ate human viscera on the spot. People dare not look directly at that picture.


    Therefore, when a monster quietly appears behind you, it may frighten you to death on the spot.


    "Pa!"


    The hand suddenly stretched out from behind startled Wang Bing. When he looked back, Yao Yifei''s face was close at hand, and almost closed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk, drink with me!" Yao Yifei looks drunk. She seems to have drunk too much. In fact, she doesn''t drink much, but she seems to like drinking very much. She drinks when she''s in a bad mood and drinks when she''s in a good mood.


    Before Wang Bing went to her house and saw that she was very drunk, but the experiment failed, so she drank.


    Now she is drunk because she has got what she wants from Wang Bing.


    "Yifei, you are drunk. Don''t drink any more!" Seeing this, Fu Huaqing rushed forward and snatched her glass.


    "I''m not drunk!" Yao Yifei snatched the wine cup back.


    "You''re so drunk that you say you''re not? Don''t drink too much, it''s bad for your health! " Fu Huaqing said.


    "I said I''m not drunk. I''m sober. I don''t believe you can ask me a question and see if I can answer it?" Yao Yifei spoke loudly, and the whole person was in a state of excitement. He was obviously drunk.


    "All right, you''re not drunk, are you? But you really can''t drink any more. I''ll help you to have a rest there! " He said that he would help Yao Yifei in the past, but he was pushed away by Yao Yi.


    "Don''t help me, I want him to help me!" She pointed to Wang Bing.


    "You''re going crazy with wine!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "You say I''m crazy? I''m not crazy, I''m happy, I''m happy! " Then he suddenly took Fu Huaqing''s shoulder and said, "Huaqing, do you know why I''m happy? Because my experiment is going to be successful. For this experiment, I''ll go on the stage myself! "


    When people get drunk, they often don''t even know what they are saying. How can Wang Bing feel more and more ominous?


    "You don''t know, Wang Bing was with me that day It took me two hours... "


    Poof!


    It turned out that this was an ominous premonition. Yao Yifei actually told the truth after drinking and told the story of that day.


    "Two hours? What two hours? " Fu Huaqing didn''t respond for the first time. He was a little confused.


    "I didn''t know how to do that..." I''ll go. Are you going to recreate the scene? Who said that after the event as what did not happen, will not mention with others? You''re using drunkenness as a pretext. How can you convince people?


    "Dr. Yao, you are really drunk!" Fu Huabing said: "it seems that Yao Huabing''s words are not clear to her."


    "What did Yifei just say? You''ve been tossing about with her for two hours. What is it?" Fu Huaqing is a simple sister.


    "It''s nothing. I quit my job with her that day. When she heard that I was going to quit, she was doing ideological work with me all the time."


    "That''s what she said


    "Yes, or what do you think it would be?"


    "Huaqing, I''ll tell you!" Yao Yifei suddenly grabbed Fu Huaqing''s hand in surprise, and almost didn''t scare Wang Bing to pee. "It was very hard at the beginning, but later I fell in love with that feeling No one has ever given me that feeling... "


    Sure enough, he wanted to frighten Lao Wang to death. Wang Bing quickly covered Yao Yifei''s mouth and asked her to go on? They have to tell Fu Huaqing all the details of that day? How does Wang Bing face Fu Huaqing?


    "Well So Yao Yifei''s mouth was covered by Wang Bing. Wang Bing also put on airs and said, "she seems to vomit. I''ll help her to the bathroom!"


    With that, he directly picked up Yao Yifei and hid in the bathroom, leaving Fu Huaqing with a look of stupefied force. "What did Yifei just say? What''s so hard? And then I like that feeling. What is it? Nannan, do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand. Does Yifei''s sister mean eating chicken?"


    "Chicken? She doesn''t seem to play games


    The game may not play, but the chicken must eat, but this chicken is not that chicken.


    "Sister, you are so kind. Don''t drink if you have such a bad taste?"


    "Drink, I want to drink!" Yao Yifei, who was dragged into the bathroom by Wang Bing, didn''t stop.


    "If you want to drink enough at your own house, I''ll take you home now. Don''t talk in front of Huaqing any more!"


    "Pa!" As soon as Wang Bing''s words were finished, Yao Yifei suddenly put his hands around his face and said, "you are so bad that I almost can''t get out of bed the next day. I''ve never seen a man as strong as you, and no one has ever given me the feeling of being conquered..."


    Poof!Wang Bing''s evil blood spurted out again. Fortunately, Fu Huaqing didn''t hear this sentence. Otherwise, how difficult would Wang Bing be to be affectionate?


    However, drinking will not only tell the truth, but also cause chaos.


    "No, I''ll send you now..."


    Before Wang Bing finished, Yao Yifei suddenly made an amazing move. When Wang Bing was unprepared, his sexy red lips suddenly kissed him.


    "Well Wang Bing''s words were interrupted on the spot when he reached his mouth. Then he saw Yao Yifei holding his face and kissing him hard. It didn''t feel like asking for a kiss. It was more like "killing me.".


    "Wang Bing, is Yifei OK?" What''s more, Fu Huaqing came to care about Yao Yifei''s situation at this time. If she saw Yao Yifei kissing herself, what would she think?


    Wang Bing was so scared that he pushed Yao Yifei away. Almost at the same time, Fu Huaqing came over. It was so dangerous that he was seen one second later. This feeling of being a thief was really exciting.


    "She''s so drunk, I''d better take her back!" Wang Bing did not dare to face Fu Huaqing, because he saw from the mirror Li Zi that his lips and face were left with Yao Yifei''s Lipstick imprint, so obvious.


    After that, without waiting for Fu Huaqing to agree, Wang Bing helped Yao Yifei up and left.


    "She''s drunk. I''m a little worried about sending her back like this!" Fu Huaqing wanted to come forward to help, so that Wang Bing quickly lowered his head.


    "It''s going to be OK. I''ll be back soon!"


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look back. When he came to the door, Yao Yifei suddenly said, "where are you taking me?"


    "Take you home!"


    "Go home, my bed is big and comfortable, much more comfortable than in the laboratory!"


    "Say less!"


    "I''ll have another one tonight!"


    Poof, how afraid are you that Lao Wang will die without bleeding?


    In this way, Wang Bing forced Yao Yifei to get into the car, but what he didn''t know was that Fu Huaqing watched them get into the car all the time, and heard the last few words, those words with deep meaning.

 Chapter 2260

    "Whoosh!" The car is speeding on the road, but its track is very unpredictable. Sometimes it goes left and sometimes right without warning. It scares other cars on the road every minute. Is it not afraid to be beaten by other car owners when driving so willfully?


    In fact, Wang Bing is also very helpless. Do you think he wants to drive the car like this?


    It''s not because Yao Yifei, sitting in the co driver''s seat, is still "drunk" and always interferes with his driving from time to time.


    Wang Bing knows that wine can cause chaos today. He doesn''t feel at ease when Yao Yifei is in the back seat. It''s just that the big girl is not drunk and unconscious. Otherwise, it''s better to deal with it. This kind of "half dead" state makes Wang Bing at a loss.


    What''s fatal is that since she was in Yao Yifei''s house just now, she has been particularly excited. The "flame" in her heart seems to have been ignited. It not only disturbs Wang Bing''s driving, but also keeps eating Wang Bing''s tofu. This is the reason why Wang Bing can''t concentrate on driving.


    But before she finished, her hand touched Wang Bing''s chest again. It was hard not to suspect that she was actually a "female sex wolf".


    Wang Bing quickly pushed her hand away and said, "sit down for me!"


    But Yao Yifei didn''t listen at all. As soon as he saw that he couldn''t touch the whole person, he rushed to Wang Bing, and his face came close to him to kiss Lao Wang.


    Wang Bing was so scared that he held the steering wheel in one hand and pushed Yao Yifei hard in the other. He actually "wrestled" with Yao Yifei. After drinking, Yao Yifei became stronger and tried to "eat" Lao Wang. Wang Bing tried his best to push her away. He even wiped Yao Yifei''s body directly, but Yao Yifei didn''t feel anything.


    "Do you want to die? Sit down Wang Bing was angry. At this moment, he had only one idea, that is, he wanted to knock Yao Yifei unconscious, but he seemed unable to do it.


    "I want it!" Yao Yifei spits out the fragrance of orchid, but it tastes like wine. Is it really good to stimulate Lao Wang like this? Are you testing Lao Wang''s bottom line?


    It''s said that women are like wolves in their thirties and tigers in their forties. Yao Yifei seems to be only in her twenties. How can she behave like tigers and wolves?


    "I knew I shouldn''t have let you drink!" Wang Bing regretted it, but Yao Yifei didn''t know what he was talking about at all. At this time, he did something more excessive. Seeing that he couldn''t ask for a kiss, he refused to give up, and his hand went to Lao Wang''s heart.


    "Pa!" Lao Wang was so frightened that he grabbed her evil hand and said, "are you crazy?"


    Yao Yifei laughs, "give it to me!"


    Again, if it''s full of provocation, are you really a bully? You think I''m Xiaoqiang?


    "Sit down, or..."


    "Give it to me..." She obviously doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She is a serious and dignified scientist, mature and full of intellectual beauty. But after she gets drunk, she becomes a different person. Is that her nature? Alcohol stimulates the other side of her heart. As for what the other side is, it is needless to say.


    "You..." Wang Bing really has no way to take Yao Yifei. If he goes on like this, something will definitely happen. But as soon as the words are finished, something even more astonishing happens. Yao Yifei actually takes off his clothes in the car.


    It''s really a serious illness. It needs to be treated!


    "Squeak!" Wang Bing can''t stand such a fright. As soon as the steering wheel hits, the car stops on the side of the road. Yao Yifei has already begun to "self Hi". In this state, every move of her is so provocative. Her good figure doesn''t need too much description. It''s a great opportunity to take advantage of others'' danger?


    Before, Yao Yifei was so active in teasing him that he didn''t feel "moved", let alone now?


    "I''m sorry!" Seeing that Yao Yifei was out of control and couldn''t listen to what she said, Wang Bing reached out and grabbed her neck.


    Isn''t it? People are just thirsty and want some water to drink. As for killing people because of this?


    "Well Of course, Wang Bing didn''t want to kill Yao Yifei. He pinched the acupoints on her neck. Yao Yifei, whose coat was half off, fainted when his eyes were black. He couldn''t help it. If he didn''t make her faint again, he was afraid that she would give Lao Wang justice in the car.


    "After she drinks, she can''t stay with her. It''s killing her!" Looking at Yao''s soft figure, did she feel that she was about to lose?


    In this way, Yao Yifei was dealt with by Wang Bing. Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing sent Yao Yifei home, parked the car, and carried Yao Yifei into the house.


    The room is as messy as it was last time. We can see that the scientist''s daily life and her work attitude are two completely different extremes. She is very casual in her life, but very strict in her work.


    Put Yao Yifei on the sofa, and Wang Bing is ready to leave. But looking at her unconscious appearance, she seems to have gone like this, and can''t bear to be drunk. Is it better to carry her into the room? It seems inhumane to ignore."Ah, I don''t know if I owe you in my last life?" With a sigh, Wang Bing was still ruthless, so a princess hugged Yao Yifei into the room, put her on the bed, and helped her take off her shoes, socks and coat.


    Smelling of her wine, do you want to help her change her clothes? The sexy robe she was wearing was hanging nearby, and it was just a matter of lifting a finger to change it.


    Help Yao Yifei change clothes?


    This figure, this appearance, this big long leg, is it a little too helpful? Will she be regarded as obscene in Yao Yifei?


    Wang Bing just wanted to help her change her clothes. If she was misunderstood, wouldn''t she do something wrong?


    Think about it or forget it. Let her go. Anyway, she lives by herself. Who cares about her appearance without image?


    So he helped Yao Yifei build the quilt, and then he came out of the room and took the door with him.


    "Pa!" I was about to leave when I heard a noise coming from behind.


    "Pa!" Then there was another sound, like the sound of something falling to the ground. The sound seemed to come from Yao Yifei''s room. Looking back subconsciously, the door was still closed, but the sound was still intermittent.


    Can''t Yao Yifei wake up? Or did she fall out of bed?


    I''ll go. This woman fainted. What else?


    To reach this point, Wang Bing went to the room. Unfortunately, just as he was about to open the door, the door opened itself, and then a scene of nosebleed appeared in front of him.


    Yao Yifei woke up, and she got out of bed, and she opened the door.


    But wasn''t she knocked out by Wang Bing? How could you wake up so soon?


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that she was standing behind the door naked, and the clothes she had been wearing were left on the ground behind her.


    This good figure in front of Lao Wang at a glance, what should see should not see this moment all see.


    Although Lao Wang read countless women, but this scene still let him see blood spray, uncontrolled blood boiling up.


    At this moment, there is only one thought in Lao Wang''s heart. Which immortal is so kind to Lao Wang?


    It''s really a surprise to Lao Wang, OK?


    "You Why aren''t you dressed? " Wang Bing''s eyes could hardly be removed from Yao Yifei''s proud body. He was guilty.


    Yao Yifei raised her head a little confused. It can be seen that she didn''t wake up at all, so how could she wake up so quickly?


    This is still not the point. The point is that she saw Lao Wang, and then she laughed like a flower maniac. Without Lao Wang''s consent, she posted it to Lao Wang.


    Damn it, again?


    Didn''t you have enough fun in the car just now? You''re not dressed now, are you still here? Do you really want to kill Lao Wang?


    Wang Bing was so scared that he quickly dodged, "what are you doing?"


    "I want it!"


    "Don''t come here!" Lao Wang is really not a casual person, but he is definitely not an individual when he is casual, so please don''t stimulate him any more.


    And just when Lao Wang was scared by Yao Yifei, a stealthy figure appeared outside Yao Yifei''s home.

 Chapter 2261

    Bing Yuchen''s mood in the past two days is the same as that of Katz star. It''s not because of Yao Yifei, the lover of his dreams, who says that wind blows and rain rains.


    Since he met Yao Yifei a few days ago, he couldn''t calm down any more. He didn''t say a word to Yao Yifei that day. He thought he had a chance to have a long talk with the goddess, or even have a further development. However, it turns out that he thought too much, and Yao Yifei didn''t pay any attention to him, and he didn''t have a chance to contact Yao Yifei. Yao Yifei just put Yao Yifei into practice He just took himself as an ordinary "fan", which is too hurtful.


    In order to have more contact with Yao Yifei, Bing Yuchen even registered a company here, and the office location has been well established. Tomorrow is the official opening day of the company. This time, it''s not like renting a broken house as before. Bing Yuchen thinks that in order to show his ambition and "successful career" in front of his dream lover On the one hand, he must be serious. Don''t women like men who are successful, mature and steady?


    So Bing Yuchen has been working for the company these days, and the company has made a good model. In order to attract the attention of the dream lover, he is also very hard.


    Looking at the closed door of Yao Yifei''s house, Bing Yuchen hesitates for a long time, but does not dare to ring the doorbell. In fact, he wants to invite Yao Yifei to attend the opening ceremony of the company tomorrow. He can just take this opportunity to show Yao Yifei his "wealth" and skills. He was very excited before he came, but he counseled when he really came to Yao Yifei''s house.


    He is just a fan of Yao Yifei at best. There are so many fans of Yao Yifei. Why should he invite Yao Yifei to the opening ceremony? He is not familiar with Yao Yifei, so it seems inappropriate for him to invite someone to attend the opening ceremony? Yao Yifei may not agree. What a shame if he is rejected?


    So ice rain Chen tangled, so stupidly stood in front of Yao Yifei''s house for a long time, Leng didn''t have the courage to press the doorbell.


    But I think I''ll come here specially. If Yao Yifei agrees, tomorrow''s opening ceremony will be a "shining flower". Even if I''m rejected, it''s nothing. At least Yao Yifei will know that he''s a "big boss", isn''t it worth the trip?


    So take a deep breath, ice rain Chen finally pressed the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell interrupts Wang Bing''s and Yao Yifei''s "good thing". Looking at Yao Yifei coming towards him naked and walking wobbly, Wang Bing doesn''t know how to start.


    "Someone''s coming!" Wang Bing said quickly, but Yao Yifei turned a deaf ear to Wang Bing. When Wang Bing didn''t pay attention, his hands had been hooked on Wang Bing''s neck, and his plump figure had been pasted up all of a sudden. Wang Bing didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    "Ding Dong!" Bingyuchen outside the door saw that no one had agreed for a long time, so he rang the doorbell again. This guy valued his color more than his friends. When the company opened tomorrow, he was the first to invite Yao Yifei instead of Wang Bing, the "big shareholder". Obviously, the status of "Goddess" in his mind must be higher than Wang Bing.


    "Well Wang Bing''s face is embarrassed. There are people outside, but Yao Yifei is hanging on her like a loach. He is still rubbing and kissing him. Well, do you think about Lao Wang''s feelings?


    Which one doesn''t have long eyes and comes to Yao Yifei''s house at this time?


    Now if this situation is seen, how difficult should it be?


    "Ding Dong!" Ice rain Chen more and more anxious, have already rang the doorbell several times, how still don''t open the door? The light in the room is on, which means there is someone in the room, but why don''t you open the door? Do you agree?


    After hesitating for a moment, Bing Yuchen roared, "Hello, Dr. Yao. I''m Bing Yuchen, Wang Bing''s friend. Are you at home?"


    "Ice rain hour?" Wang Bing was startled again. It turned out that the guy who didn''t have long eyes was Bing Yuchen. When is it bad to come, but this time? Didn''t you mean to embarrass Lao Wang?


    If you let bingyuchen see Lao Wang and his dream lover like this, will bingyuchen chase Lao Wang with a knife?


    Wang Bing suddenly has a sense of inexplicable guilty, no, can''t let bingyuchen see Yao Yifei like this.


    Wang Bing didn''t care about his skin. He took Yao Yifei in his arms and rushed into the room. He threw Yao Yifei on the bed. The action was simple and rude. However, Yao Yifei still hung his hands on Wang Bing''s neck and tried to lift his head to kiss Wang Bing. He was so scared that Wang Bing kept his head back. How hungry was the girl Thirsty?


    "Your fans are coming. Let go of them!" As soon as she got up, Wang Fei quickly pulled her hand away.


    "Dr. Yao, are you at home?" There is the cry of Bing Yuchen, and here is Yao Yifei''s eyes and charming expression. Do these two people want to kill Lao Wang?


    "Let go!" Wang Bing was worried. He was afraid that he would hurt Yao Yifei by using too much force. Now he really couldn''t help it. He grabbed Yao Yifei''s hand and finally pulled it away. But when he thought he had got rid of Yao Yifei, he suddenly felt a tight waist and looked down. Yao Yifei''s hand was pulled away, but her foot was not honest. Suddenly, she hung up like two spirit snakes On Wang Bing''s waist.How to look at this posture? How provocative. The fatal thing is that Wang Bing is at a loss by Yao Yifei''s leg. Suddenly, he loses his center of gravity and presses on Yao Yifei''s body. How can he drop it? Provoked by Yao Yifei, want to "kill"?


    Yao Yifei was very happy. He once again attacked Wang Bing, but Lao Wang was miserable. This posture and Yao Yifei''s movements made him feel hot and dry.


    "I want to..." It''s Yao Yifei''s panting voice, and it''s also the stimulation to Lao Wang. If the stimulation goes on like this, will Lao Wang explode and die?


    "Dr. Yao? Dr. Yao Poor ice rain Chen outside the door, called for a long time or no one agreed, but he felt Yao Yifei at home, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, "shouldn''t something happen?


    It seems that it''s wrong to break into the house by force. I don''t have Yao Yifei''s number if I want to make a phone call. What should I do if Yao Yifei really has an accident?


    Yes, call Wang Bing. Wang Bing must have a call from Yao Yifei. Let him call Yao Yifei quickly. Don''t you know if Yao Yifei is OK?


    Say to do, ice rain Chen immediately called Wang Bing''s phone.


    "Didi!" At this time, Wang Bing was in a hurry because of Yao Yifei. When he called, he accidentally pressed the answer button. As a result, the sound of blushing and heartbeat came to Bing Yuchen''s ears.


    "I want to I want to... "


    Poof!


    What is this shameful voice?

 Chapter 2262

    "I''ll go, soldier. What''s that noise? What are you doing? " Wang Bing''s phone is through, but the call in the ear makes ice rain blush and heart beat.


    Wang Bing, who is in a hurry because of Yao Yifei, also hears the voice of Bing Yuchen at the other end of the phone. He is scared to hang up the phone.


    "Brother Bing? Hello Damn, brother Bing is really a God. He''s doing that kind of thing at this time. I admire him


    So I''m afraid I can''t clean up this misunderstanding by jumping into the Yellow River?


    But that''s not the point. The point is that he just called Wang Bing to ask about Yao Yifei. He didn''t say anything. Why did he hang up?


    But Wang Bing seems to be doing something. Would it be too unkind to call and harass?


    So is Lao Wang or Yao Yifei important?


    "Didi!" Bingyuchen''s second phone call immediately goes by. This time, Wang Bing doesn''t answer the phone, because he has been overwhelmed by Yao Yifei.


    Yao Yifei successfully locked the neck and body of Wang Bing with a snake entanglement, and then wolfed down.


    However, our old Wang is not a gas-saving lamp. If he wants to subdue him with just two moves, he looks down on his uncle from the next door. Because he is entangled by Yao Yifei, Wang Bing can only find another way. He once again uses the "throat locking skill" of "Ecstasy" before and pinches the acupoints on Yao Yifei''s neck. As before, Yao Yifei has two eyes A black and fainted in the past, the hand holding Wang Bing''s neck and the two slender jade legs hanging on Wang Bing''s waist shrugged down powerlessly. Wang Bing finally had a chance to get up, which was eye-catching but astonishing.


    Yao Yifei is lying there in a big shape. His posture is so indecent. What''s fatal is that you put on your clothes? You know how to undress yourself when you''re drunk? What''s the logic?


    "Didi!" The phone of Xiang bingyuchen is still ringing. Wang Bing doesn''t really see it. He quickly covers Yao Yifei with a quilt. This time, in order not to let Yao Yifei wake up so quickly, he uses a little force. According to the calculation of strength, Yao Yifei won''t wake up until tomorrow morning at least. Finally, he can get rid of her. Wang Bing is relieved and walks away lightly I went out for fear of waking Yao Yifei up.


    "Didi!" But Bing Yuchen is still on the phone. What should I do? Take it or not?


    He is at the door now. Do you want to open the door and let him in?


    Or pretend you don''t know, wait for Bing Yuchen to leave? After all, if Bing Yuchen finds himself in Yao Yifei''s house, he will definitely ask questions, but Wang Bing and Yao Yifei have nothing. Would it be a bit guilty to do that?


    Gentleman is frank, what is there to be afraid of by ice rain Chen to know?


    So Wang Bing answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Hey, brother Bing, are you finished? How fast


    I''ll go. What does that mean?


    "What''s done?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I just heard that, brother Bing. We are all men. Don''t be embarrassed!"


    "What do you hear?"


    "If it''s not convenient for me to call you later, brother and sister!" Ice rain hour thief laughs a way.


    "What nonsense? Where did you get the paper? What the hell are you calling me for? " Wang Bing knows that Bing Yuchen misunderstood, but he has to act silly at this time.


    "Then I won''t waste my time. In fact, I''m looking for Dr. Yao. I''m at the door of Dr. Yao''s house now, but when I ring her doorbell, no one opens the door. After calling for a long time, no one agrees. I''m worried if Dr. Yao will be ok, but I don''t have her phone number..."


    "Are you in front of Dr. Yao''s house?" Wang Bing pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes


    "I''m at Dr. Yao''s house now!"


    "Ah? Are you in Dr. Yao''s house? "


    After half a sound, when Wang Bing opened the door and appeared in front of Bing Yuchen, Bing Yuchen was dumbfounded, "brother Bing, how can you be at Dr. Yao''s house?"


    Can you stop being silly? Just in the phone, but clearly heard the voice should not be heard, but Wang Bing appeared in Yao Yifei''s home, what does this mean?


    Is Yao Yifei the goddess who makes a shameful voice?


    I''ll go. Isn''t that exciting?


    "Dr. Yao is drunk. I''ll send her back!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Drunk? What about her Ice rain Chen asks a way in a hurry.


    "In the house, I''m asleep!" Wang Bing pointed to the closed door, lowered his voice and said, "don''t speak too loud, lest you wake her up!"


    Bing Yuchen can''t help but look at Wang Bing. He finds that Wang Bing''s clothes are clean and tidy, his face is as usual, his heart is not beating fast, and his legs are strong. It can be seen that Wang Bing didn''t just slip off the bed, and his face is not sweaty. 90% of them may not have "bad hobbies". And the phone call just a minute ago, Wang Bing can''t have one Minutes to finish, then get dressed and get back in shape, right?So finally Bing Yuchen came to the conclusion that Wang Bing didn''t do anything with his goddess. He was relieved to think of this.


    So the question is, what''s the matter with the shy voice I just heard?


    "Brother Bing, have you been with Dr. Yao just now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "When I called you just now, I heard some strange noises. I thought you were with Meizhi, brother Bing."


    "What''s the strange sound? Did you hear me wrong? " Wang Bing said.


    "I heard you right..."


    "I see. You should hear Dr. Yao''s voice. She was so drunk just now that she kept saying that she wanted to drink. She wanted to drink!"


    "So it is!" Ice rain Chen finally can really relax, the original phone to hear that sentence is this meaning, almost think crooked, guilty.


    "Or what do you think it is?"


    "Nothing, nothing, I knew you were not that kind of person, brother Bing!" Ice rain Chen laughs.


    "What kind of person am I?"


    Well, this embarrassing topic was abruptly straightened by Wang Bing. If Bing Yuchen knew what Wang Bing and his goddess had done, would she spurt blood on the spot?


    "By the way, what do you want to do with Dr. Yao?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Our company will open tomorrow. I''d like to invite Dr. Yao to attend the opening ceremony!"


    "Do you really start a company?"


    "Yes, I''m serious this time. You''re also here. Remember to come tomorrow. The address is not far from here..."


    "Sha Sha!" At this time, in the room, Yao Yifei, who had been in a coma, had a sign of awakening.

 Chapter 2263

    "Bingge, you are the biggest shareholder of our company now, so could you invite Dr. Yao to attend the opening ceremony tomorrow?"


    This guy is Yao Yifei''s iron powder.


    "Don''t tell me you''re here for Dr. Yao!"


    "You know me, brother Bing!"


    "It''s really..."


    "I''ve admired Dr. Yao for a long time. Of course, most people don''t deserve her, so I decided to start a company. And from tomorrow on, I''ll be angry and strong. I want to develop the company into the best and largest company in the whole" sky "!"


    It sounds so imposing and ambitious, but I let it go the next second.


    "Although there are only two people who have confidence in making the company bigger now!"


    "Two? And you''ve hired people? "


    "No, I''m still the only one with no business. How can I afford to hire people?" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Then you said it was two people?"


    "And you, brother Bing!"


    "Me? When did I become a member of your company? "


    "The money I start my company is invested by Bingge you. Bingge you are the major shareholder of our company. I have decided to give Bingge 40% of the shares of the company to you, and your investment will not be in vain!"


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I didn''t say I was going to work in your company!"


    "I know, brother Bing, you are just a title in our company. You don''t need to do anything for the time being!"


    "So good? Why don''t you work for nothing? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m just enough, soldier? So about the opening ceremony tomorrow, you see... "


    In the end, I can''t get around the topic of Yao Yifei. I boast that Wang Bing has something in the sky and nothing in the ground. Finally, I hope Wang Bing can invite Yao Yifei to the opening ceremony tomorrow.


    "I can''t decide this. You''d better ask Dr. Yao yourself."


    "But she''s drunk now. How do you ask?"


    "Then come and invite her when she wakes up tomorrow."


    "I''ll tell her myself?"


    "What else? You want me to talk to her for you? What are you doing here? "


    "But she doesn''t seem to like me very much, brother Bing!"


    This guy usually has a good mouth. He''s very articulate, and he''s very cheeky. How come he counsels Yao Yifei when he meets him?


    Just want to say something, Wang Bing suddenly a Leng, fierce ring, before promised to pass Huanlong to help Guan Jingyi looking for an object. Inexorably hangs on.


    said Wang Bing was as like as two peas in the same time. Although she was just like Chen Jingyi, she was not Wang Bing''s dish. The key was Guan Huanlong was always "lingering" without Wang Bing, so Wang Bing wanted to introduce the ice rain to Guan Jingyi.


    But others ice rain Chen seems to Yao Yifei heart and soul, introduce other girls to him, he accept?


    Can have promised Guan Huanlong, do not do something will be Guan Huanlong to death?


    "I''ll help you invite Dr. Yao to the opening ceremony!" Wang Bing said.


    "Really? Thank you so much, soldier


    "You''re welcome. I''m in the company, but you have to do me a favor."


    "What''s up? You said, "I will help you!"


    "The thing is, my friend''s daughter is not young, but she is busy working every day and doesn''t care about her own affairs. My friend is worried that if this goes on, her daughter won''t get married, so I hope I can help her!"


    "I see. You want me to find someone for your friend''s daughter, don''t you? No problem. It''s up to me, but I need to know what kind of daughter your friend wants first. Do you have any requirements? "


    "Better be about your age!"


    "It''s easy. What else?"


    "You''d better have your own career!"


    "OK, and then?"


    "Don''t look too ugly!"


    "Yes!"


    "Just as tall as you are!"


    "Good!"


    "That''s about it!"


    "That''s all? Your friend''s daughter''s request is very low! "


    "Not many people can satisfy these conditions at the same time, can they?"


    "I have a way!"


    "It''s very suitable for you to look at it like this!"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you have a successful career and a good appearance. The conditions just now seem to be tailor-made for you. Why don''t you try?" Can''t it be made to measure? Because which conditions are according to the ice rain Chen''s own conditions.


    "Don''t be kidding, brother Bing. Where can I be? I''m not going to get married so soon, and my heart belongs only to my goddess With that, he locked his eyes on Yao Yifei''s room.


    "My friend''s daughter is not only beautiful, but also in good shape. She is not inferior to Dr. Yao. Why give up the whole forest for one tree?"I''ll go. When did Lao Wang become a matchmaker?


    So hard to match Bing Yuchen and Guan Jingyi, don''t you feel uncomfortable? After all, as like as two peas in your wife.


    "No matter how beautiful I am, I won''t feel that way. Only a mature woman like Dr. Yao is my dish. The charm of her body is something that ordinary people don''t understand!" Bingyuchen looks like a flower fool.


    "Don''t say it too early. You haven''t met my friend''s daughter, or you might not say that. She is definitely a goddess. I''m doing it for your own good. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t mind my own business..." Then he lowered his voice and said: "in fact, your understanding of Dr. Yao is limited to the surface. You don''t know her real appearance at all. I worked as a driver for her. I know her better than you. She is actually very difficult to get along with. You don''t think she is beautiful, but she has a bad temper. She always scolds people!"


    "No? I think Dr. Yao is very gentle! " I can''t believe it.


    "It''s just a fake. Who''s not a person? One face in front and another face behind? This other face is invisible to ordinary people, just like you, take her as a goddess, but after you contact her, you won''t have any illusions about her any more, I won''t lie to you! "


    "This Is it true or not? " Bing Yuchen feels that he has been brought into the pit by Wang Bing.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''m telling you the truth as a past person. I resigned with her as soon as I came back. Do you know why I resigned? Because of what I just said, I can''t work with such a person. She will always find ways to make things difficult for you and make you "miserable"! "


    Lao Wang, Lao Wang, I didn''t expect you to pull up the light one by one. Bing Yuchen, the poor child, has been cheated by you. What do you want?

 Chapter 2264

    "This..." Bing Yuchen is fooled by Wang Bing. Wang Bing says that it''s true, but will he believe it?


    "What kind of person is Dr. Yao? She is a famous scientist. Will there be fewer pursuers around her? To put it mildly, she even scorns people like you. The most important thing is that scientists are lonely and difficult to get along with


    Is Yao Yifei''s impression in bingyuchen''s mind really good?


    "This..." Bing Yuchen couldn''t speak for a long time after listening.


    "I don''t want to recommend you to my friend, but I don''t want to recommend you to my friend for a long time."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s a deal. There will be an opening ceremony tomorrow. Go back and get ready. I''ll ask Dr. Yao for you, but I can''t promise you that she will go!"


    "Well, please, brother Bing!"


    "You''re welcome, brothers!"


    Failed to see Yao Yifei, Bing Yuchen seems a little disappointed, after a look at Yao Yifei''s room, he still left.


    "Why do you suddenly feel so cheap?" Wang Bing laughed at himself and left Yao Yifei''s house.


    "Well Yao Yifei, who had just left and had just been knocked unconscious by him for the second time, woke up again. She opened her eyes in a daze, went to bed in a daze, and looked at her clothes and her naked self. She was a little confused. Then she stumbled to the door and opened the door.


    "Bang!" The quality of the metal door handle was worrying, and she twisted it off.


    "Well?" Looking at the door handle in his hand, Yao Yifei was even more confused.


    "It''s broken!"


    Then he opened the door and walked around the house without fear. It seemed that he was too drunk to know what he wanted to do. After a walk, he finally went back to the room. When he came to the bedside, he subconsciously took off his clothes. However, she found that she could not touch anything until she saw the clothes on the ground again.


    "It''s already off!" With a grin, she fell on the bed. This time, no one made her dizzy, so she went to sleep and covered herself with a quilt.


    Everyone has his own unique hobby in life. Yao Yifei also has a hobby, which is "sleeping naked.".


    When she first woke up, she thought she was sleeping at home, so when she woke up, she took off all her clothes and let Wang Bing see the light. Now she thought she was sleeping at home, but did she wake up too soon? Isn''t Wang Bing expecting that she won''t wake up until the next morning? As soon as Wang Bing left, she woke up. Is it because Wang Bing didn''t grasp his strength well?


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!" After Yao Yifei''s family comes out, Wang Bing immediately returns to Fu Huaqing''s home. Nannan''s operation has been completed, and Wang Bing has resigned. I believe that he won''t have too much contact with Yao Yifei in the future. However, since he has promised Bing Yuchen, he still has to help him invite Yao Yifei tomorrow.


    On the way, the car in the same direction suddenly braked and stopped. Fortunately, Wang Bing responded in time and braked, so that he didn''t hit the car.


    Just want to say that the person in front can''t drive? Don''t you know that sudden braking can easily lead to accidents?


    "Well?" But at this time, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned. Then he saw a "gap" in the middle of the road ahead. That "gap" startled Wang Bing, because Wang Bing saw the space tear with his own eyes. Yes, that''s the gap after the space was torn. The size of the gap can allow an adult to pass through.


    That''s not the point. The point is how can space be suddenly torn apart?


    "Hoo A shadow came out of the space crack and just stood in front of the car in front of it. The headlights of the car hit the shadow, which made the people and Wang Bing on the car see the true face of the shadow.


    "Strange Monster The people in the car were scared to pee on the spot, and Wang Bing was also surprised, because what came out of the space crack was a monster with a beast head and human body.


    "Roar!" This time, the monster had a tiger''s head. It yelled, raised its arms high, and then smashed into the car in front of it.


    "Boom!" Suspension cars are made of special materials, full of hardness. Most people don''t want to destroy them. Even if they want to destroy them, it''s difficult. However, the monster smashed the ceiling of the suspension car down with one blow, and the person sitting on the car was also smashed into a meat cake, and the fresh blood immediately flowed out from under the car. The scene was unspeakable bloody.


    "Roar!" The monster seems to be more stimulated, roaring and locking his eyes on Wang Bing''s car. Wang Bing is its next target.


    Wang Bing has dealt with these monsters. These monsters are not only thick skinned, but also powerful. It can be seen from the fact that they destroyed the suspension car just now. Moreover, the attack power seems to be much stronger than those monsters Wang Bing saw before.Wang Bing didn''t wait to be smashed by the monster. The car belonged to Fu Huaqing or she spent a lot of money to buy it. Wang Bing was reluctant to be smashed. So he turned around and stepped up the accelerator to get away before the monster rushed. Unexpectedly, the monster was staring at Wang Bing and catching up with him.


    Although the speed of the monster is faster than that of ordinary people, it can''t be faster than that of the suspension vehicle. In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing threw it away. However, just when Wang Bing thought he had escaped.


    "Whoosh!" Another monster came down from the sky and just fell in front of Wang Bing. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing subconsciously stepped on the brake, but the speed was too fast, and the car still hit him.


    "Bang!" The monsters flew out on the spot, full of 20 meters, but the vitality of these monsters was really strong. Most people were seriously injured even if they were hit like this, but the monsters immediately got up and blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    "Roar!" Before this time, the monster also came after him, followed by pursuers and blocked in front. Wang Bing had no way to escape.


    "Roar!" The hit monster roared, it seems that it has been provoked by Wang Bing.


    "Roar!" After catching up with the monster also echoed up, this time what should Wang Bing do?

 Chapter 2265

    In this way, Wang Bing was blocked in the middle of the road by two monsters, and the monsters were about to attack. In a hurry, Wang Bing got out of the car as fast as he could, waved his hand across the air, and the suspended car was put into the "Yinglong ring".


    "Roar!" The two monsters gave out a cry representing the slogan of attack, and at the same time, they jumped on Wang Bing.


    Facing these monsters again, Wang Bing was no longer the ignorant "new man" of that day. When the monsters rushed into the attack area, the "air gun" was used instantly.


    "Boom!" The invisible compressed air blew up one of the monsters on the spot, but Wang Bing was silly because with his two-star star star, the air cannon didn''t even blow up the flesh of these monsters.


    Are these monsters so thick skinned? Their fighting ability seems to be stronger than those monsters Wang Bing met before. Is that an illusion?


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he finished speaking, another monster came to Wang Bing''s side and grabbed him with a pair of sharp claws. The speed was quite fast. Unfortunately, Wang Bing was faster than him. He almost avoided the monster''s claws by a millimetre and also used the "air gun" to blow up the monster.


    "Boom!" But after the monster was blown out, it was still unhurt.


    Judy''s "air gun" is surprisingly powerful, but Wang Bing''s "air gun" is obviously more general. The power of compressed air explosion is obviously not as powerful as physical attack, which is not enough to cause damage to these two monsters.


    "In that case, let''s see if your skin is hard or my fist is hard?" Wang Bing is full of confidence. As soon as PU fights, he has a certain understanding of the details of the two monsters. This is the experience accumulated after countless battles, which tells Wang Bing that with his strength at this time, the two monsters are not his opponents.


    "Deng!" Voice down, Wang Bing burst out the fastest speed, blink of an eye appeared in front of one of the monsters, did not wait for the monster reaction, has eaten Wang Bing a palm.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing''s attack power was increased by the "ability" of "increase". The strength of Wang Bing''s attack made the monster vomit blood and fly out on the spot. He flew tens of meters away and fell on the ground for half a day without being able to get up.


    Sure enough, physical attack is more effective on these rough and fleshy monsters. Wang Bing laughs excitedly when he wants to reach here, "just use you two to try my skills now!"


    Wang Bing hasn''t had a good fight since he became the "Star Division". Of course, those with Guan Jingyi and Zou Donghui don''t count. So these two monsters are doomed to be unlucky today and become Wang Bing''s training targets.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The increase in speed made Wang Bing''s speed soar to the limit. Then he launched a stormy attack on the two monsters. The two monsters were bombarded with intensive fists and feet. In the face of Wang Bing''s attack, the two monsters had no room to fight back. In the blink of an eye, they were beaten black and blue by Wang Bing.


    "Roar!" But their fighting ability is really amazing. They are so abused by Wang Bing that they can rush to Wang Bing again and again. Moreover, the recovery ability of these monsters is so strong that they are interrupted by Wang Bing and have a chance to recover quickly. Even Wang Bing, who is already a "Star Division", can''t match this recovery speed.


    From the strength point of view, the strength of these two monsters should be equal to the level of one star "Star Division".


    "Roar!" For the nth time, the monster was attacked by Wang Bing, but they immediately got up. Although they were obviously frail, and there were signs of fatigue, they were still fighting against Wang Bing. It seemed that they only wanted to kill people in their consciousness.


    After a hard beating, Wang Bing felt comfortable, and he had no interest in pestering with monsters. If he hadn''t dealt with monsters before, Wang Bing really didn''t know how to kill them easily.


    "Roar!" So when the two monsters roared and dragged their bloody bodies towards Wang Bing, Wang Bing raised his hand, and his heart moved, and the pistol appeared in his hand.


    "Roar!" The monster is still waving its teeth and claws. I don''t know how to write "death" at all?


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, a spinning bullet ran through one of the monsters'' heads and killed him instantly. Sure enough, killing people with guns is more clean than using fists, but it also lacks the thrill of fists.


    Another monster was just shouting. Seeing that his companion was shot by Wang Bing, he was so scared that he stopped and did not dare to approach.


    "You''re afraid sometimes!" What does Wang Bing say with a smile? It shows that the intelligence quotient of these monsters is not low. They not only kill blindly, but also know fear. They also have the same emotion as human beings.


    "Roar!" Before he finished, the monster turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run?" As soon as he saw that there was no one around, Wang Bing used his flying skills to catch up with the monster in an instant.


    It seems that the bodies of these monsters are not fully "developed" or "evolved". Their hands and feet are still the hands and feet of those monsters, and they should be "matched" with their heads. This also makes their lethality stronger than ordinary people. At the same time, they also retain the strange power and speed that "monsters" should have. When Wang Bing catches up with them, the monsters do it through the wall All kinds of difficult jumping.Unfortunately, in front of Wang Bing who can fly in the air, such a jump is at best a dying struggle of wasting time.


    Wang Bing chased it for two blocks. He was out of breath. Then he raised his gun and pulled the trigger at the moment when the monster jumped up.


    "Bang!" Is the "magic gun old king" a false name? A shot hit the back of the head, the monster fell from mid air, landing on the ground has no breathing.


    Wang Bing flies forward to make sure that the monster is dead, but his mind is full of thoughts. No wonder Guan Jingyi reminded them not to go out casually when she just left. Has "Kaz star" become so unsafe now?


    Where do these monsters come from?


    "Dada dada!" Just then, the front suddenly came the sound of fighting, and the sound is not small, just in front of the corner.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing flew up into the air, crossed the high-rise building in front of him and came to the rooftop of the high-rise building. Sure enough, he saw that there were two people fighting each other downstairs, which was quite fierce. If you look at it carefully, one of them turned out to be Zou Donghui, who had just come out for a walk.


    "Donghui!"


    Well, how did you fight with others?


    Looking at her opponent, Wang Bing was surprised. He turned out to be a monster, and a monster Wang Bing could not name. The point is that Zou Donghui, who is as powerful as Zou Donghui, was injured

 Chapter 2266

    Although Wang Bing didn''t know where these monsters came from, after several battles, Wang Bing found that the strength of these monsters also varied.


    Take the two monsters he killed just now for example, their strength and speed are obviously better than those they met in the hospital at the beginning, and the degree of "evolution" is also obviously higher. Although the monsters they met before have the same body as human beings, their bodies are covered with the fur of wild animals, and the fur of the two monsters they killed just now has faded.


    so if as like as two peas, the monster is the same as the "evolution" standard. The monster that Zou Dong and Wang Binggang play are "evolutional" even higher than the two that they kill, because it is not only without fur, but also with feet that are exactly the same as human beings, but the hands are the paws of wild animals.


    Wang Bing stood at the edge of the roof and looked for a while. He found that this monster was faster and stronger than the two he killed just now, no matter in strength or speed. How strong was it?


    Even Zou Donghui, who is already a four-star "star master", was injured by her.


    The strength of the two monsters killed by Wang Bing just now is about the same as that of "Star Division". The monster that hurt Zou Donghui is at least four-star level, isn''t it?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Zou Donghui is two points weaker than that monster in strength and speed, but she has the ability of "Space folding" to make up for it. What''s fatal is that the fighting ability and self-healing ability of these monsters seem to be in direct proportion to their strength. The stronger their strength is, the stronger their fighting ability and self-healing ability will be. Although Zou Donghui uses "Space folding" to make up for it ¡¯Constantly give it a blow, but the monster just like the two killed by Wang Bing, completely ignore Zou Donghui''s attack, also completely ignore the body''s injury, only know a strong toward Zou Donghui.


    One person and one monster are like this. One is supported by "ability" and the other is supported by abnormal fighting ability and self-healing ability. It''s hard to separate them. In the end, they are all black and blue.


    The two sides were in a state of equal strength. Wang Bing just stood there for a short time. They had been fighting for no less than 200 rounds, with more and more injuries. Moreover, the strength of attack and the speed of movement obviously began to decline, and their physical strength began to drain seriously.


    Although the monster''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick, it is very resistant to fighting, but it is not immortal after all. With the loss of physical strength, as long as Zou Donghui is given more time, it is not a problem to defeat the monster.


    "Chi!" The key is that Zou Donghui can''t hold on to defeat the monster, because her body can''t carry it, so this is the problem of who will fall first.


    "Poof!" Words just finish saying, Zou Donghui and monster at the same time in each other''s move, at the same time vomit blood inverted fly out.


    "Hoo Hoo Even the monster is out of breath. Looking at his body, it is full of all kinds of bloody wounds, and it can''t heal as quickly as it did at the beginning. The loss of a lot of blood makes his fighting power drop sharply.


    Don''t forget that Zou Donghui herself is a murderous robber. Killing people is her specialty. She doesn''t have any mercy.


    Zou Donghui monster also left a lot of bloodstains on the body, in a word, two people stop to breathe there, waiting for the next attack opportunity.


    It seems that the war situation is a little anxious. Should Wang Bing go and help?


    This monster can''t even fight Zou Donghui. Wang Bing is definitely not his opponent. In the past, it might be a dead end. It''s not cost-effective. But now it''s as seriously injured as Zou Donghui. If Wang Bing sneaks on, he should still have a great deal of confidence to deal with it. Maybe he can install a B or something in front of Zou Donghui by the way, so as not to be thought that Zou Donghui will be hurt I can''t get a girl down.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, Zou Donghui and the monster fight together again. It seems that if one of them does not die, the fight will not stop. Zou Donghui''s situation will not last long. Maybe the monster will fall down before she is defeated.


    After all, it''s her master. Can''t you watch your apprentice be killed?


    "Sha Sha!" He was about to make a sneak attack on the monster from the sky. Suddenly, a strange noise came from behind. Subconsciously, looking back, a monster came quietly behind Wang Bing. It was only a short distance away from Wang Bing. He bit Wang Bing''s head with a bloody mouth.


    "Poof!" Blood spattered from the monster''s mouth. Could Lao Wang''s head be bitten off so easily?


    "Well No, when the monster was about to bite off Wang Bing''s head, the sharp knife pierced the monster''s big mouth. Then the gun in Wang Bing''s hand shot at the monster for a while. It not only made several blood holes in the monster, but also pushed the monster back from Wang Bing''s body.


    Of course, the monster didn''t die so easily. It pulled out the knife inserted in its mouth and rushed towards Wang Bing regardless of the bleeding of its mouth.


    "To die!" Wang Bing gave a cold drink. Instead of retreating, he rushed forward with a lunge. In the blink of an eye, he came to the monster. He put another gun in his hand and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    "Poof!" The monster was blown head in an instant and fell to the ground. Now it''s not difficult for Wang Bing to clean up such a monster!"Boom!" There''s a noise coming from the back downstairs. Wang Bing almost forgot Zou Donghui and hurried back to the edge of the roof. He was surprised to find that Zou Donghui was more seriously injured and had been forced to the wall by the monster. The situation is in danger.


    "Damn monster..." She was out of breath, and her body was even more black and blue. It seemed that her fighting capacity was almost exhausted.


    "Roar!" Monster issued a low roar, ready to kill Zou Donghui.


    "Whoosh!" Just then, the monster pours on Zou Donghui.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Zou Donghui is also ready to go all out, but at this time, a figure falls in front of her from the sky, and the next second the monster flies upside down.


    "Well?" Zou Donghui a Leng, see a familiar figure suspended in front of her two meters high in mid air, body clothes no wind automatic, such momentum, such appearance, force grid full marks.


    "Master!" Zou Donghui cried happily.


    "Are you all right?" Behind Wang Bing''s negative hand, this is the rhythm of playing high and playing addictive.


    "It''s OK, thanks to master, you came in time, otherwise I might have been killed by this monster!"


    "Hum, how dare you hurt my apprentice Wang Bing looks at the monster coldly, and the monster is also looking at Wang Bing. It seems to be scared by Wang Bing''s "momentum". It''s just what Wang Bing wants to do when he stands there and doesn''t dare to move.


    There''s no need to sneak attack with a monster who has been seriously injured. You can easily kill it in a head-on fight. You can just force Zou Donghui. Why not?


    "I can''t spare you!" Wang Bing stares coldly. The monster seems to feel the murderous air in Wang Bing''s eyes and subconsciously retreats. The overall situation has been decided. Wang Bing feels that he has the chance to win. But at this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Sha Sha!" All of a sudden, a lot of shadows appeared around.


    "Well?" Wang Bing, who was about to start, noticed the abnormality and was stunned for a moment. Before he finished speaking, the shadows came out slowly from the dark place, which made Wang Bing gape.


    It''s a monster. There are more than a dozen monsters at once. When Wang Bing and Zou Donghui notice, they are surrounded by monsters.


    Who said that the overall situation has been decided? It''s a disaster.

 Chapter 2267

    "Sha Sha!" More than a dozen monsters came out from the dark and surrounded Wang Bing and Zou Donghui. Wang Bing''s good mood just disappeared.


    How can there be so many monsters?


    It''s the first time that Wang Bing has met so many monsters. Is this playing with Wang Bing?


    I was ready to be forced, but what happened to so many monsters? Don''t you wait to see Lao Wang?


    Wang Bing is really stupid. It''s not difficult to clean up the monster who was seriously injured, but now there are so many monsters all at once. How do you want him to clean up?


    Take a gun and shoot them one by one?


    But how can Zou Donghui act like that? Just now, I deliberately showed an expert appearance in front of her. If you take out the gun, it''s equivalent to dismantling your own platform?


    How can a master use a gun?


    What''s more, it''s still the master of stars. Even if you said you were injured, it''s certainly not difficult for you to deal with these monsters.


    So Lao Wang is embarrassed. He''s beating himself in the face. How can you pretend to be forced this time?


    "Roar!" The monsters roared, and then the seriously injured monster also responded. It seemed that they were exchanging their "experience". From the way they looked at Wang Bing and Zou Donghui from time to time, they knew that they would not let Wang Bing and Zou Donghui go.


    "There are so many!" Zou Donghui looks surprised and subconsciously looks at Wang Bing. However, she sees that Wang Bing''s face is calm and calm, and there are no waves in her heart. She thinks that Lao Wang deserves to be an expert in the world, and that he is really a pitchfork who has never changed his face before the collapse of Mount Tai.


    Zou Donghui of course did not know that Lao Wang''s calmness on the surface was all pretended. In fact, Lao Wang had already started to curse the street in his heart.


    This time, let alone pretending to be forced, it''s a question whether we can recover this small life.


    More than a dozen monsters. Are Wang Bing sure to deal with them?


    Then there is Zou Donghui who is seriously injured behind him. He not only has to deal with these monsters, but also protect Zou Donghui. It''s better to be unpredictable, but isn''t that bullshit?


    How can Wang Bing easily get rid of a dozen monsters? What''s more, he doesn''t know the strength of these monsters? If these monsters are all the same as the one Zou Donghui injured, let alone pretending to be forced, Wang Bing will be torn to pieces by them every minute.


    How else could Lao Wang be really embarrassed this time?


    Otherwise, take advantage of the monster did not start to carry Zou Donghui to escape first?


    Or leave Zou Donghui alone and run away?


    Anyway, Zou Donghui is sure to be killed by the monster when she''s gone. At that time, she doesn''t have to care whether she''s ganging or not, but can Wang Bing do such a thing?


    How can a man leave a woman and run away?


    So this time, even if you know you''re going to die, you''re going to have to bear it.


    "Roar!" Zou Donghui hurt the monster roared, it looks like the boss of these monsters, other monsters are obedient to him, after hearing his roar, other monsters also roared up, and then eyes together locked on Wang Bing and Zou Donghui.


    I want to know with my knees that they have just exchanged the story in a language that Wang Bing and Zou Donghui can''t understand. Now they are going to kill Wang Bing and Zou Donghui.


    "Master..." Zou Donghui is at a loss in the face of this situation, but she is not nervous because Wang Bing is here. It should not be difficult for Wang Bing to clean up just a dozen monsters, right?


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to look back at her, lest she would find his inner panic, but the monsters were ready to move. What should Wang Bing do now?


    It''s always said that don''t pretend to be forced, because he was attacked by thunder. Wang Bing didn''t know the meaning of this sentence before, but now he understands it.


    "Roar!" The wounded monster roared again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The other monsters receive the "order" and rush at Wang Bing and Zou Donghui. This is to break up Wang Bing and Zou Donghui.


    Seeing so many monsters come at the same time, Zou Donghui is more nervous. She looks at Wang Bing, but Wang Bing is still standing there calmly, "Shifu..."


    Do you want to kill Zou Donghui?


    Wang Bing himself was worried, but he didn''t know what to do now? Either draw a gun, or take Zou Donghui to escape, or run away by himself, but these three are not what he wants.


    It''s really a disaster this time. Lao Wang, you should give some reaction. No, there must be other ways.


    By the way!


    Wang Bing suddenly looked at the "Yinglong ring" in his hand. Can''t "Yinglong ring" take living things in?


    As long as he is two stars lower than Wang Bing, he can take in any living creature. Just now, he forgot about it. If he can take these monsters into "Yinglong ring", then all the problems will be solved? This force can continue to install.


    But can these monsters be included in the dragon ring?There was no time for Wang Bing to do more thinking. As soon as he had this idea, Wang Bing immediately waved his hand, thinking that everything was dead and fighting.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Almost at the same time, all the monsters rush in front of Wang Bing and Zou Donghui. Zou Donghui has been scared out in a cold sweat and is ready to fight, but The next second, the monster in front of her disappeared.


    "This..." Zou Donghui instant silly eyes, the first second also feel nervous to suffocate, the next second monsters are gone, how is this going on?


    Another look, Wang Bing''s hand is still in the air, and the "Dragon Ring" on his hand is particularly conspicuous.


    Zou Donghui suddenly realized that Wang Bing had done it!


    No, it should be said that he finally made a move. No wonder he was so calm from the beginning to the end. Even when those monsters came to him, he didn''t blink an eye, because he didn''t pay attention to these monsters from the beginning to the end. With such a wave, all the monsters were fixed.


    You are a master, and you deserve to be the most powerful master of the stars!


    "Hoo Wang Bing didn''t look back, didn''t see the change of Zou Donghui''s expression, saw the monsters were taken into the "Dragon Ring", and he was also secretly relieved.


    Good guy, I was almost scared to pee. Fortunately, the stars of these monsters are very low. In terms of the living conditions of Yinglong ring, these monsters don''t even have a star, so Wang Bing can take them all into Yinglong ring in an instant. Fortunately, none of them is one star or more. Otherwise, Wang Bing will really lose the bet this time.


    However, seeing the current situation, and seeing Zou Donghui''s face full of surprise and adoration, Wang Bing smiles. There is nothing wrong with this forced pretend.

 Chapter 2268

    Lao Wang was still floating in the air, he was calm and calm. Zou Donghui looked at his back and felt that his back was very tall in this moment, just like a mountain standing on the cloud. It was towering and full of momentum, which made people look down and worship him. She felt that Lao Wang''s head was carrying a huge halo, which was dazzling Eye, he, is the God down to earth, let Zou Donghui look at intoxicated.


    At the moment when the monsters came to her, she thought she was dead, but Wang Bing just waved all the monsters, which was amazing and shocking. Of course, Zou Donghui didn''t know that Lao Wang almost gambled his life in order to pretend to be B.


    "Well?" Zou Donghui and Zou Donghui were seriously injured. Because they didn''t act together, Wang Bing didn''t take them into yinglonghuan. When he saw that his men had disappeared without a trace, his face changed. Obviously, he didn''t know what was going on, but his eyes had changed. He knew that the disappearance of his men must have something to do with Wang Bing, and he looked into Wang Bing''s eyes He shivered with fright and turned around without saying a word.


    "Master..." See monster to escape, Zou Donghui naturally did not intend to let him go.


    But Zou Donghui can be seriously injured by this monster, which means that his star rating is not low, even if it is not four stars, at least three stars, which is even higher than Wang Bing. Can such a monster get into the dragon ring?


    With a move in mind, the "particle energy" is integrated into the "Dragon Ring" to target the monster that has escaped tens of meters away.


    "Hoo Before he finished speaking, the monster had turned into a little bit of light and was put into the "Dragon Ring".


    Even Wang Bing himself felt it was incredible to succeed, but it also verified the conditions for yinglonghuan to accept living things. That is, except for those who are two stars lower than Wang Bing, as long as the other party is badly hit, even if his star is higher than Wang Bing, they can also be accepted into yinglonghuan, because even if they are strong, they are not strong enough It can resist the suction of "yinglonghuan".


    So Wang Bing once again showed his master demeanor in front of Zou Donghui.


    "Do you want to leave with my permission?" In the end, Wang Bing did not forget to add an accessory B, but also adored Zou Donghui. Just now, the monster she couldn''t beat with all her efforts was completely flattened by Wang Bing in a blink of an eye. This is the most powerful power of the "star Lord". It is worthy of being an expert in the world, Wu Huaiyi and his own master.


    This is Zou Donghui''s first time to see Wang Bing''s hand after she worshipped Wang Bing as her teacher. Although it''s the credit of "yinglonghuan", Zou Donghui thinks it''s Wang Bing''s "magic power". Who else in the world can do that?


    Looking at Wang Bing''s more and more tall figure, Zou Donghui can finally let go this time. With Wang Bing''s strong master, who can hurt her?


    Heart a relax, why brain but faint down, even consciousness also become fuzzy up, finally Zou Donghui two eyes a black, faint on the ground.


    "Donghui!" Hearing the noise, looking back, I found that Zou Donghui had fainted. I quickly picked her up. After an examination, I found that she was really seriously injured. There were countless injuries that could be seen, and internal injuries could not be seen, but she obviously fainted because of the heavy injury.


    "Donghui Donghui... " After the coma, Zou Donghui subconsciously seems to be able to hear Wang Bing calling her, finally completely lost consciousness, she also really fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Fu Huaqing himself was dazed by the food on the table.


    Not long ago, everyone was eating happily. In a twinkling of an eye, Guan Jingyi left. Yao Yifei was drunk, and Zou Donghui went out. Nannan was full and went upstairs to play. Now it''s only Fu Huaqing who faces all the dishes on the table.


    No matter how delicious the food is, it will be tasteless without the atmosphere. Fu Huaqing has no way to start it. Of course, the main reason why she has no way to start it is not that everyone has gone, but the relationship between Wang Bing and Yao Yifei.


    What''s the relationship between Wang Bing and Yao Yifei?


    What Yao Yifei said after he was drunk is replayed in Fu Huaqing''s mind. It seems that those words reveal something unknown, but how can Fu Huaqing believe it?


    Isn''t Wang Bing and Yao Yifei superior subordinate? How can there be such an unknown relationship? If so, when did it start?


    Fu Huaqing has been thinking about this problem since just now. Looking back on the reaction of Yao Yifei and Wang Bing after she got drunk, what she said at that time is very intriguing. Wang Bing was very nervous when he heard that she was drunk. He seemed very afraid that Fu Huaqing would hear something. That''s why he was so anxious to send Yao Yifei home.


    "No, Wang Bing is not like that!" Fu Huaqing comforted himself with a smile, but it seemed that he had no confidence.


    "One can''t be like that!" Those who know how to comfort themselves with the spirit of Ah Q are those who are not confident enough of themselves. Fu Huaqing is obviously not confident enough of himself in this respect. Why not? Because she only likes Wang Bing unilaterally, she and Wang Bing are still just friends."Huaqing!" While talking, Wang Bing suddenly came in with Zou Donghui in his arms.


    "What happened to Donghui?" Seeing Zou Donghui with blood all over her body, Fu Huaqing was shocked.


    "She was hurt by the monster!"


    "Put her on the sofa quickly!"


    Before he came back, Wang Bing had stopped Zou Donghui''s blood and gave Zou Donghui the pills he had made, but they had no effect at all. It can be seen that the pills Wang Bing had made were useless in the sky. Wang Bing had to ask Fu Huaqing for help.


    Fu Huaqing brought the medical box and skillfully helped Zou Donghui deal with her wounds. It took her an hour to finish.


    "All right!" Fu Huaqing gasped. "Most of them are skin injuries. They don''t get in the way. They will be fine after a few days'' rest."


    "Thank you


    "Why are you so polite to me all of a sudden?" Fu Huaqing''s smile is a little stiff.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t answer, Fu Huaqing changed the topic and asked, "did Donghui meet a monster?"


    "Well!"


    "The monster that appeared in the hospital last time?"


    "Yes, but it''s much more powerful than those last time, and more than one!"


    "How could that be?" Fu Huaqing was very worried.


    "I just saw those monsters run out of the cracks in space These monsters seem endless Wang Bing also frowned, "if nothing''s happened recently, you''d better not go out!"


    "But I still have to go to work. I can''t help it."


    "Then you''d better not even go to class!"


    "That''s no good. There are still many patients in the hospital. If we don''t work, what should the patients do?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Maybe it''s not safe to stay at home even if you don''t work. You don''t know where those monsters come from!"


    "The people of the Security Bureau have been dealing with them all the time, but it seems that they are really talking to you endlessly. If we can find out where they come from and catch them all, maybe we can solve the problem fundamentally!"


    "Well Zou Donghui suddenly moved when she spoke.


    "Donghui!" Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing thought that she was awake. At first glance, she didn''t wake up, but her face was not very good-looking, and she turned red for no reason.


    Seeing this, Fu Huaqing touched her forehead. "Her head is so hot!"


    "Do you have a fever?" Wang Bing also touched it. It was really hot.


    "There should be no infection in the wound!" Fu Huaqing checks Zou Donghui again and is surprised to find that Zou Donghui''s heart beats fast.


    "My heart beats so fast What''s going on? "


    It seems that Fu Huaqing has never encountered such a situation. Zou Donghui''s injury is not in the way, and her life is not in danger. At most, she has taken off her strength temporarily. How can she blush and heartbeat?


    What Fu Huaqing and Wang Bing don''t know is that Zou Donghui is actually dreaming, a beautiful dream, just as the so-called spring dream has no trace. This dream is obviously meaningful, otherwise Zou Donghui in a coma will not show such a situation. So, guess what Zou Donghui has dreamed?

 Chapter 2269

    The sea is full of water. The sea is choppy. The waves beat hard on the shore with the strong wind. Every impact exudes a sense of strength.


    Who knows what dream Zou Donghui has? Anyway, her mood in the dream is just like the sea.


    After a long time, her abnormality disappeared, her face was not red, her heart was not beating so fast, and the whole person was calm again. Then she opened her eyes, soft lights came into her eyes first, and her vision became clear from blurred. A handsome face was close at hand, which made Zou Donghui wake up.


    "You wake up!" Wang Bing blinked and looked at Zou Donghui. His face was a little close, but Zou Donghui couldn''t seem to come back. He couldn''t turn his eyes when he looked at Wang Bing. He even looked straight.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Zou Donghui looking at herself but not talking, Wang Bing thought what was wrong with her, and reached out to touch her forehead.


    Zou Donghui was stunned for a moment. She was unprepared for the sudden "killing", but she didn''t know whether to avoid it or not.


    Feeling the temperature from the palm of Wang Bing''s hand, Zou Donghui''s heart beats faster. She has never been touched like this in her life. Even her father Zou Tairan has never touched her like this. What a hot tempered sister she is? Who dares to touch her like this? Who can touch her like this? How could she be touched like that? Not to mention a man.


    But what''s going on with this feeling of rapid heartbeat?


    What is the tension and irresistibility of being spoiled?


    Why can''t Wang Bing have the idea of resistance when he can feel it? On the contrary, I feel very comfortable?


    "Why don''t you talk? Is there something wrong? " Wang Bing asked.


    After that, Zou Donghui''s face turned red again, like a ripe apple.


    "Why is your face so red?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "I''m fine..." Zou Donghui finally recovered. She was about to sit up, but because of the wound she was involved in, she fell asleep again.


    "It''s ok? You''d better lie down like this now. Huaqing has just bandaged it for you, so that the wound won''t crack again! " Said to help Zou Donghui lie down.


    Not only has Zou Donghui never been killed in her life? I haven''t been taken care of like this. A kind of inexplicable feeling in my heart quietly came into being. Then I looked at Wang Bing who was taking care of me at a close distance. My eyes became blurred inexplicably, and I didn''t even dare to look at Wang Bing in the end, because the dream she had just had had had something to do with Wang Bing. In the dream, she was a passive side and was oppressed by Lao Wang


    Shua!


    Recalling that dream, Zou Donghui''s face became more red. How could she have such a dream?


    She has never felt anything about any man since she was so big, but why did Wang Bing give her such a strong feeling?


    Sin, sin, Wang Bing is his own master. How can he think of his own master?


    Just think about this kind of thing in your mind, and never let Wang Bing know.


    After trying to calm her restless mood, Zou Donghui realized that she was in a coma and Wang Bing had brought her back. Then she told Wang Bing about her encounter with a monster.


    At that time, she didn''t want to face Guan Jingyi, and she didn''t want to make it difficult for Wang Bing to do it, so she went out for a walk. Halfway through the walk, she suddenly met the monster. She was also frightened by the monster at that time. When the monster saw her, she launched an attack without saying a word, so Zou Donghui fought with him, fighting from this street to another street A street outside, to the end was Wang Bing to find, there was a later scene.


    "What did that come from?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "Monster!"


    "How can there be monsters here? It''s the first time I''ve come across something like that Zou Donghui has a lingering fear.


    "I don''t know where those monsters came from, but it seems that there are more and more monsters. If it goes on like this, this place won''t be able to live!"


    "The reason why the Security Bureau blocked the news before was that it was afraid that the appearance of monsters would make people panic!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "The people of the Security Bureau have known for a long time that a monster has appeared?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "As early as a few months ago, there were monsters, but not as many as there are now. Now it seems that the so-called blockade of information is just to cover up and make things more difficult to control!"


    Will things really be like what Wang Bing said?


    "I asked Jingyi before, but she didn''t seem willing to tell me about it. She asked me not to ask more!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "You don''t know her? When I asked her before, she didn''t allow me to say it and warned me not to say it. Now it''s OK, I can''t cover it! "


    "Is it going to be more serious than we think?" Fu Huaqing asked anxiously.


    "The people from the Security Bureau will deal with it. Now it''s better not to go out when you''re free!"


    "Jing Yi said that the people of the" Security Bureau "are already trying to find a way out. They want to find the base camp of the monsters and remove them at one stroke, but the whereabouts of the monsters are uncertain, and the people of the" Security Bureau "are helpless!" Fu Huaqing said."The people in the security bureau can be trusted. Sows will go up the tree!" Zou Donghui said, "those people are those who can only talk but not do practical things. Do you believe what they say?"


    "Jingyi is different from the people you said!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "She has responsibility and ability!"


    "Forget it!" Zou Donghui shrugged noncommittally.


    "Donghui, you seem to have a misunderstanding about Jingyi!"


    "No misunderstanding..."


    "Donghui, you are injured. Now you should have a good rest. I''ll help you up!" Wang Bing immediately interrupts their conversation. When it comes to Guan Jingyi and the "Security Bureau", Zou Donghui always has a temper. If she wants to fight with Fu Huaqing, she quickly helps Zou Donghui up the stairs.


    "Have a good rest!" After helping her sit down, Wang Bing walked away directly, afraid of making too many mistakes.


    Zou Donghui was the only one left in the room. She unconsciously recalled all kinds of things that happened tonight and Wang Bing''s kindness to herself. Her mood became restless again.


    "Donghui seems to have misunderstood Jingyi!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "No, Donghui is like this. Don''t worry about her. Let''s eat!"


    Wang Bing quickly changed the topic, took Fu Huaqing to sit down and ate up, "starved to death, eat quickly!"


    Fu Huaqing was still tasteless, because he didn''t know whether to ask, "Wang Bing..."

 Chapter 2270

    Looking at Wang Bing, Fu Huaqing clearly has many questions in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to say it? If Wang Bing and Yao Yifei really have something to do with each other, wouldn''t it be boring to ask those questions? And if Wang Bing and Yao Yifei have nothing to do with each other, wouldn''t it be just disgusting to ask those questions?


    Besides, what does Wang Bing have to do with you? What do you care about him and Yao Yifei?


    "What?" Wang Bing looks at Fu Huaqing suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you, is Yifei OK?" Fu Huaqing can only change the topic.


    "It''s OK. I''m already asleep. Just wait until I wake up!"


    "That''s good. In fact, her drinking capacity is very average. If she drinks a little, she will get drunk. I have advised her many times not to drink, but she just won''t listen!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "No wonder it''s so easy to get drunk, and then talk like crazy!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Did she tell you something?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "No, she didn''t say anything. What can we say?"


    "So it is


    They look at each other and smile. One has secrets in his heart, and the other has doubts in his heart, but he just lacks the opportunity to break them.


    "What are you going to do after you quit?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I think your previous proposal is quite good!"


    "You mean a restaurant?"


    "Yes


    "Your cooking skills are so good that it must be a good business to open a restaurant, but if you open it here, I''m afraid You also know what "Katz star" is like. The consumption level of people here is not high, and it costs a lot of money to open a restaurant. First of all, there should be a place, and then... " Fu Huaqing said a lot.


    "I know what you said, so don''t worry about it. Let it go first and wait until the time is right."


    "So you''re going to stop looking for a job?"


    "My friend''s company will open tomorrow, and I''m one of the shareholders, so I''m going to help his company for the time being!" How can Wang Bing find a job now? If you really want to find a job, why resign with Yao Yifei?


    Now he just wants to improve his "star level" as soon as possible, and then find a way to find the people who have caught old man Ouyang. At the same time, he has many things to do, so he has to find a reason to put off, so as not to be nagged by Fu Huaqing when he is unemployed, or to be regarded as a "little white face" who can only eat soft food. For example, Guan Jingyi might think that way .


    "You started a company with a friend? Why didn''t you say that? " Fu Huaqing was surprised.


    "He is also a recent company, and this is not a big deal, nothing to say!"


    "So you''re a little boss now?" Fu Huaqing asked happily, "what does your friend''s company do?"


    "Security and private detectives, I''m not sure about the details!"


    "I don''t know. Are you still investing? Are you not afraid of losing money? "


    "It doesn''t matter. There isn''t much money anyway!"


    "I feel like you''ve changed a lot since you came back this time!" Fu Huaqing looked at Wang Bing curiously.


    "You think too much, eat quickly!"


    When Wang Bing returned to his room, he immediately locked the door, because he had a group of "friends" to meet. With a moment''s thought, he realized that he was in the "Yinglong ring". As soon as the picture turned, he entered the world he had built in the "Yinglong ring".


    Every flower, every plant and every building here, even the sun in the sky, is changed out of thin air by Wang Bing. Except for Wang Bing, it''s estimated that all the people who are taken into the "Yinglong ring" will be shocked, right? Including the monsters he had taken in before.


    "Roar!" More than a dozen monsters stroll around the empty city, just like a group of idiots.


    "Hoo Wang Bing appeared out of thin air. In fact, it was not him, but his ideology.


    "Every time I come here, I feel amazing!" Looking at the "idiots" who are wandering around, Wang Bing smiles happily and sighs the magic of "Yinglong ring" again.


    Where did this "Dragon Ring" come from? Could someone have made it? Yes, the person who made the ring is definitely a God.


    "Hoo Body shape a flash, King soldier appeared in front of the monsters, the monsters were startled.


    Zou Donghui and Zou Donghui were defeated by each other before. These monsters are very outstanding in physique. They are also seriously injured. The recovery speed of Zou Donghui is faster than Zou Donghui. The visible injuries on Zou Donghui''s body have been improved by 50% or 60%.


    "Roar!" Seeing Wang Bing, the monsters immediately became restless. Without saying a word, they rushed towards Wang Bing. However, as soon as they started, they were shocked to find that they couldn''t move.


    "This is my world, and here I am God. How dare you fight against God?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally and went straight to the monster who was hurt by Zou Donghui. Zou Donghui''s face was murderous, but he just couldn''t move. This is where yinglonghuan is really powerful.No matter how powerful you are, as long as you are put into the "Yinglong ring", you can''t be forced any more, because here Wang Bing is the omnipotent "creator God". Everything here is controlled by him. If he wants to, one idea can kill you.


    "Roar!" The monsters seem to be struggling, but no matter how they struggle, they can''t move at all.


    Wang Bing looked around the monsters, just like visiting the zoo.


    "How can there be such a species in the world?"


    "Sure enough, these monsters have different degrees of evolution..."


    "All of them are public, bad comments..."


    "I''ll go, even if I don''t complete the evolution, why don''t I even know how to wear clothes? Could it be a little more disgusting? "


    You don''t forget to comment while looking at them. How dare you treat these monsters as your pets?


    "I haven''t heard them speak before. I don''t know if they can speak?" If these monsters can speak, maybe many questions can be answered.


    "Roar!" The monster hurt by Zou Donghui seems to be the most resentful, and successfully attracted Wang Bing''s attention, "just you!"


    With that, the monster immediately regained its ability to move.


    It seems to be a little confused. When it comes back, it doesn''t thank God for his great kindness. Instead, it rushes towards the old king of God. Its sharp claw grabs Wang Bing''s head. Zou Donghui suffers a lot before its long and sharp claw. If this claw is caught, Wang Bing''s head will be torn in two.

 Chapter 2271

    These monsters did not know how to be grateful. Wang Bing gave him freedom, but he made a sneak attack.


    Wang Bing was close to him. Facing the paw in front of him, Wang Bing didn''t dodge. It was not that he was frightened, but that he didn''t pay attention to the monster''s attack. At the critical moment, the monster''s paw stopped two centimeters away from Wang Bing''s face, and he couldn''t get any more.


    "You don''t seem to know the situation yet!" Wang Bing raised the corner of his mouth and grabbed the monster''s paw. He heard a "click" and the monster''s paw was abruptly broken by Wang Bing.


    "Roar!" The monster howled in pain, but he couldn''t move, so he had to bear it.


    "So you know the pain?" Wang Bing grinned. His "kind" smile can make monsters shiver.


    "I told you, I''m God here. I want you to die, just one thought, just like this!"


    Then he threw the claw he had just broken into the air, and then he snapped his fingers in front of all the monsters.


    "Bang!" The sharp claws turned into powder in front of the monsters and disappeared.


    These monsters are scared, I can see that their IQ is not low, and they all know to be afraid, especially the monster whose paw was broken by Wang Bing has been scared out in a cold sweat.


    "Do you want to try the taste of broken bones?" Wang Bing gave him a smile, which made him pale.


    "It''s fun. Have a try!"


    Well, you mean to scare him to death?


    "No? Well, please answer my question. If I''m happy, I''ll set you free. If you don''t answer well, your end will be the same as your paw. Do you understand? "


    "Roar!" The monster growled as if it knew nothing.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing untied the shackles of his body, which was different from the previous recklessness. This time, he was much more clever and did not dare to make a second attempt in front of Wang Bing. Obviously, Wang Bing''s frustrating hand had already deterred him.


    "Where are you from?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Roar!" The monster replied.


    "How many of you, no, how strange?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Roar!" The monster answers again.


    "What''s your name?" Third question.


    "Roar!" The third answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Wang Bing was speechless, "what the hell is this? Can you talk to people? "


    "Roar!" Fourth answer.


    What is Wang Bing''s stupid eyes? cast pearls before swine? Maybe these "monsters" can understand what he said, but the problem is that they can''t speak "human language", which is embarrassing. How can Wang Bing communicate with them?


    "Can''t you say a word?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Roar!" The response was nothing but a roar that didn''t make any difference.


    So Wang Bing''s wishful thinking failed. He wanted to get some clues from these monsters. At least he didn''t live in fear every day, but now he seems to have no chance.


    "Can you sing?"


    "Roar!"


    "Can you dance?"


    "Roar!"


    "Oh, shit, you''ll always run naked, won''t you?"


    "Roar!"


    "How Forget it, I feel like an idiot in the end! "


    "Roar!"


    "Crouching trough, you laugh at me?" Then he gave the monster a head of melon seeds, and the monster didn''t dare to say anything after being beaten. The wronged appearance was inexplicably happy. At this time, these monsters in front of Wang Bing were not terrible at all, but a little cute.


    "Just stay here, and I''m not sure I can find more friends for you." After asking for a long time, he didn''t find out why, so Wang Bing''s consciousness dropped out of "Yinglong ring".


    As soon as they left, the monsters began to whisper.


    "Lord Yuko, what is this place? Why is there no one? " (PS: language between monsters)


    "I don''t know, I haven''t been to this place, maybe it''s a planet!" Said the monster who had been hit in the head by Wang Bing.


    "That man just called himself" God ". Is he the strongest one in the sky?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s true, but his strength is so profound that I couldn''t even move in front of him!"


    "What shall we do now? Will someone come to save us? "


    "How to save it? Now we don''t even know where this is. We can''t inform other people. We have to stay here for a while to see what''s going on, and then we can make a long-term plan! "


    "But will that man kill us? So many of us are not his opponents. Human beings are so strong! "


    "Not every human being is so strong. There are strong and weak among them..." After a pause, "you ke" looked around and said, "you have to find a chance to inform others. Fortunately, that fool can''t understand what we''re saying and calls himself" God "? It''s stupid. Laugh off your big teethObviously, monsters are far more than that. They have more companions. Where do they come from? How?


    Who knows?


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Ju!"


    "Aren''t you in hospital?" Li asked.


    "I''m out of the hospital!"


    "If you get hurt, have a good rest for two days!"


    "I''m fine, and I can''t stay idle!"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid you''ll rest too long. The frequency of those things is getting higher and higher. Now there is a shortage of manpower. If this continues, I''m afraid you need to ask for support from the top!"


    "I understand!"


    "The problem is that the general administration is too busy to deal with itself now. Other planets have such things one after another. The general administration is now a monk''s house with little meat, and the local staff is not enough..." Li Lianzheng has a worried face. The problem in front of him is very serious. It is not only his own problem, but also the problem faced by the directors of the "Security Bureau" of many planets.


    Monsters appear not only on Kaz, but also on other planets. Just like Kaz, one appears for a long time at the beginning, two at a time, three at a time, one in a year and a half at the beginning, one in about half a year, two or three months, ten days and a half months later ¡­¡­ The frequency and number of monsters are gradually increasing, which makes the people of the "Security Bureau" suffer, because they have the responsibility to protect the safety of citizens on the planet. At first, they can cope with the small number of monsters, but with the increasing number of monsters, the people of the "security Bureau" are helpless. After all, there are so many people in the "Security Bureau", with a group of monsters in the East and one in the West, People in the "Security Bureau" are concerned with one thing and lose the other. Over time, the consequences will be very serious.

 Chapter 2272

    "I went to the General Administration for a meeting two days ago, and the general director attached great importance to this matter. The current situation is barely controllable. Those things only appear on marginal planets like ours, and have not been found on those planets close to the center for the time being. The general director means that once you find any trace of those things, you must immediately make a decision or capture them alive!" Li Lianzheng said in a deep voice.


    "In recent operations, many of us have been injured, and the places where those things appear are very random. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for us to strike them in time!"


    "So that''s the problem. We have so many people. It''s too late to wait for the general administration to send people to reinforce us!" Li Lianzheng frowned.


    "Then Li Ju means..." Seeing that Li is thoughtful, Guan Jingyi knows that he must have an idea.


    "If we really can''t help it, we can only find the" star master "from the people to help us deal with those things!"


    "It''s going to be very difficult. Li Ju, even if we find out how many folk" star masters "there are, it''s still unknown whether they will help us or not!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but it''s about everyone''s safety after all. They have to think about themselves as well as others, right? No one should stay out of this situation now! " Yes, the local "Security Bureau" is understaffed, and the general administration can''t allocate people to support it. So we have to find help from the people.


    "In order not to cause panic, we can''t do it in a big way. We have to work harder, understand more, visit more and try to find some people to help us!"


    "The situation is already like this. Would it be more appropriate to make an announcement directly?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "This is the meaning of the general administration. As I said just now, the current situation is barely controllable, so don''t make an announcement. Tell your staff to make them work harder these days!"


    "Yes


    "You work hard too. You are injured. I should have let you go home to have a rest, but now the situation is..."


    "I understand, Li Ju. I can''t be alone in this situation!"


    "Well, I hope it''s only temporary, not the worst result, or the disaster of the sky will really come!"


    After listening to Li''s feelings, Guan Jingyi was silent. Of course, she knew what Li''s so-called "disaster" meant.


    "Can''t you really keep things in the bud?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "This is not a problem that can be solved by killing a few such things. Do you think the General Administration has no idea? The problem lies in the sky! "


    "Above the sky?" Guan Jingyi was surprised, "what do you mean, Li Ju?"


    "I can''t tell you clearly for a while. Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, just do what I told you. Go ahead and hurry up!"


    "Yes


    Li Lianzheng dismissed Guan Jingyi with a single word. It is obvious that Guan Jingyi knows something about "monsters", but what she knows is limited. Li Lianzheng knows more but refuses to disclose it to Guan Jingyi. In a thousand words, the appearance of "monsters" is by no means accidental.


    ¡­¡­


    Since he discovered that integrating the "little sun" can improve the "star level", it has become Wang Bing''s first choice to pass the time. In order to improve his strength as soon as possible, he has time to integrate the "little sun" in the "air sea". Compared with the ordinary "Star Division", he has to constantly use "ability" and consume "particle energy" to improve his "star level" Obviously, the way is to take a shortcut. As long as you give him enough time, it''s not difficult to improve his star rating.


    There is no skill in fusion, so we can only slowly integrate the two "little suns", but the progress is not fast, and Wang Bing does not dare to expect to improve a "Star" overnight.


    "Didi!" The next day, Wang Bing was awakened by the sound of the telephone. It turned out that it was Bing Yuchen, and it was almost noon.


    Unconsciously, he had practiced for such a long time. Why didn''t Fu Huaqing wake him up?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing answered the phone and walked out of the room.


    "Brother Bing, don''t you forget? Today is the opening ceremony of our company. Didn''t you say to invite Dr. Yao for me Asked Bing Yuchen.


    So Wang Bing suddenly remembered, "I haven''t called her yet!"


    "Not yet? I''m still waiting! "


    "Wait a little longer, I''ll call her right now!"


    So Wang Bing immediately called Yao Yifei.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered because Yao Yifei was still lying in bed and didn''t wake up.


    Wang Bing made several calls in succession, but no one answered, so he had to tell Bing Yuchen the truth.


    "No answer?"


    "Either it''s just something that''s inconvenient for me to answer the phone, or I haven''t woken up yet!"


    "This Shall I continue to wait or reschedule? ""Is it so casual? You can''t start a business without her, or what? "


    "That''s not true, but if Dr. Yao can come, it will be helpful to the company. Bingge, Dr. Yao is very famous. If even she comes to the opening ceremony of our company, someone will come to our business in the future!" So bingyuchen wants to invite Yao Yifei is not blindly, because he admires Yao Yifei, also want to use Yao Yifei''s fame.


    "I''ll go to her house and invite her face to face. After all, I promised you yesterday." Wang Bing said.


    "Thank you, brother Bing. We must invite Dr. Yao here."


    "You''re welcome. You said that I have a share in the company. Wait for my news!" Hang up the phone, Wang Bingcai found that the home empty, did not find the trace of Fu Huaqing and Nannan, how even Fu Huaqing and Nannan are missing?


    "Where have you been? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Deeply afraid of Fu Huaqing''s accident, Wang Bing called Fu Huaqing and found someone.


    "Have you gone to the hospital? Why didn''t you call me? "


    "Nannan got up early today. I don''t think you''ve been called before you got up!"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll see you later!" Then Wang Bing hung up.


    "Wang Bing..." But I don''t know that Fu Huaqing''s words haven''t finished, and his expression shows his loss.


    "Ding Dong!" Wang Bing didn''t know it. He went straight to Yao Yifei''s house. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one agreed. After calling, no one answered. Has he not got up yet, or has something happened?


    Did she go on drinking after she left last night? Are you as drunk as last time?


    Wang Bing hesitated whether to break into the house or not. Maybe there would be an unexpected "harvest" like last time.

 Chapter 2273

    "Dr. Yao, Dr. Yao!"


    After knocking on the door for half a day or no one opens the door, will Yao Yifei go to the laboratory?


    "Click!" Just when he hesitated, the door opened. Yao Yifei, who was wearing a sexy nightgown, stood in front of Wang Bing drowsily. His slippers, Nightgown, and fluffy hair, all of which combined together, became a picture of a sexy beauty. Wang Bing''s eyes subconsciously fell on the collar, which was almost open to his navel. The white skin on his chest, not to mention, made his blood spray under the nightgown It''s a vacuum.


    Is it so tempting in the early morning? Or is Yao Yifei''s nature so open?


    Can she not be an open person? For the sake of the experiment, he even forced Wang Bing to have sex with her, and even "shamelessly" took off his clothes in front of Wang Bing.


    So now this is nothing at all.


    "Have you had enough?" She noticed Wang Bing''s slanting eyes and pulled the neckline open, didn''t she? Why did you pull it up instead?


    "What are you yelling at my door in the early morning?" She asked.


    "My friend''s company is opening today. I''d like to invite you to the opening ceremony!" Wang Bing said.


    "What do you invite me to do when your friend''s company opens? I don''t know your friend Yao Yifei said.


    "He came to your house last time!"


    "Oh, the man who came last time? I almost forgot that he and I are not friends, so I''m sorry, I don''t have time! "


    I go, Yao Yifei so simply refused, this is Wang Bing unexpected, also right, she and bingyuchen really not friends, but Wang Bing barely count? Friends don''t count. What about bed friends? What about the fire pack?


    "Dr. Yao, I have a share in that company, so Do you think so? "


    "Yes, forget that you are also a major shareholder!" Yao Yifei stopped, looking hopeful.


    "Can Dr. Yao..."


    Yao Yifei glanced at Wang Bing and replied, "I''m not free!"


    This makes Wang Bing embarrassed. Why don''t you even give him face? Is this the legendary "bridge breaking across the river"? Before Wang Bing had a relationship with her, she must have responded to any request of Wang Bing, but now this attitude has become too fast, right? Is it so realistic?


    "Dr. Yao..."


    "If you are still my driver, maybe I can think about it and give you face, but you are not my driver now, and you and I are not friends. If everyone invites me and I promise, then I will be busy to death."


    Say to enter a house to close a door to let Wang Bing eat to shut the door, this next Wang Bing can how with ice rain Chen account of good?


    This woman is really realistic. She will tear down the bridge when she crosses the river. When she gets there, she won''t take Lao Wang seriously.


    "Bingyuchen, I can only help you here!"


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing came to bingyuchen ''.


    "Sorry, Dr. Yao has something to do. He can''t come!" Wang Bing did not beat around the bush.


    "Is that so? That''s a pity. I thought you could invite her here, brother Bing! "


    "I went to the door myself, but she couldn''t get away!"


    Bing Yuchen can''t hide his disappointment, but the company can''t stop opening because Yao Yifei didn''t come. Of course, opening is opening, but after opening for a long time, he didn''t even have a patron.


    "How much did the company cost?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Seven seven eight down, sixty or seventy thousand!"


    "I used more than half of the money I gave you!"


    "Yes


    "You are willing to spend money for Dr. Yao!"


    "Hehe, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I have a good heart."


    "Is the question worth it? Did you think about survival before you made your decision? The company is open, but you don''t even think about whether there is business or not? "


    "I don''t care about that. I used to take on a business for a long time."


    "Before you didn''t invest so much money, but this time you put money in. In case there is no business, the money you put in will be gone!"


    "I know that, but for my goddess, everything is worth it!"


    "You can''t help it!"


    "I call it true love!"


    "Dr. Yao now only treats you as an ordinary fan of her. Do you think it is possible for you and her?"


    "It''s up to people. She''ll be moved by me sooner or later. I''m confident." Bing Yuchen clenched his fist excitedly.


    Wang Bing looked at it and shook his head. This guy really can''t be cured.


    "But I''m not good enough for her now. When I make the company bigger, she won''t just treat me as a fan!"


    "It''s been a long time without business. Let me help you. It''s the first business of your company!"Then he took out two portraits from his body. One was painted with a human head, and the other was painted with an object.


    Wang Bing specially found a painter on the "Kaz star" to draw this picture. The head portrait is the "gentleman" of the old man Ouyang, and the object is "Shenge".


    Wang Bing painted the two things as he remembered them. The "Shenge" paintings are very similar, while the head portrait of "Sir" has some differences in details, but it is still easy to identify them.


    "These are the people and things I asked you to help me find last time. I know little about them..." Wang Bing told Bing Yuchen all he knew.


    "It may take so long to find a clue!" Said Bing Yuchen.


    "It''s OK. Try your best."


    "Good!"


    "I''ll pay you a hundred thousand dollars when it''s done!"


    "Thank you, soldier!" As soon as you hear 100000 yuan, the ice and rain are blooming. However, there are countless stars in the sky. How easy is it to find a person and a thing?


    "Then I''ll go first. You can work hard. Let me know if you need help!"


    Just about to leave, but see a figure at the door hovering, ice rain Chen heart a joy, "seems to have business?"


    Then he flew to open the door and saw a middle-aged man with a furtive look looking around the door.


    "Welcome, sir. What can I do for you? Are you looking for people, objects or bodyguards? Our company''s price is reasonable, and it''s just opened today. There''s a discount


    "I just happened to pass by and have a look!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "It''s OK. You can visit it. Please come in." Bing Yuchen was enthusiastic and welcomed the middle-aged man into the room. However, the middle-aged man who suddenly came to the door was not an ordinary man!

 Chapter 2274

    "Well?" When the middle-aged man entered the room, he immediately saw Wang Bing in the room, and Wang Bing also saw him, but he was stunned.


    "Uncle!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Why are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    So who is this unusual middle-aged man? Look at that wretched face. Who else can there be besides Guan Huanlong?


    "Do you know each other?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Uncle is my friend, uncle, this is my friend Bing Yuchen!"


    "It''s your friend. Nice to meet you!"


    "This is his company. It just opened today!"


    "Is this your friend''s company? So young to be a boss! " Guan Huanlong seems to have a new look at bingyuchen.


    "Yes


    "Sit down, uncle, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea!" Seeing that it was Wang Bing''s friend, Bing Yuchen called him warmly.


    "How is my friend, uncle?" Wang Bing asked in a low voice.


    "How about what?"


    "Didn''t I say I''d introduce your daughter to someone last time? That''s my friend


    "He was the one you said last time?"


    "Yes, I''m young and promising, and I started my own company. I''m worthy of the audience. All aspects meet your requirements!"


    Smell speech, Guan Huanlong quietly ice rain Chen a look.


    "Well, it looks good!"


    "Tea, uncle!"


    "Thank you. How old are you, young man?"


    "Twenty seven!"


    "Twenty seven? Two years older


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Who''s in your family?"


    "Just me!"


    "And your parents?"


    "I am an orphan!"


    "Orphans?" Guan Huanlong pondered, "it''s amazing that you can fight to have your own company."


    "You flatter me, uncle!"


    "What''s your education? What''s your height? Can you tell me something about Sanwei? How many figures do you have now? Do you have a car or a room?... "


    "This..." Bing Yuchen is confused by a series of questions from Guan Huanlong. What''s the meaning?


    "Uncle is just more interested in you!"


    "Well, uncle, the question you asked just now involves personal privacy. It''s not convenient for me to answer it. I have something else to do. Please sit down first!" Bing Yuchen quickly borrows an excuse to walk away.


    "Uncle, are you asking too directly?" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Why don''t you order directly?"


    "But you''ll scare people. What do you think of my friend? Is that your appetite? "


    "All aspects of the conditions seem to be OK, but the character seems to be almost OK!"


    "He has a good character. He is open-minded and talkative. He can complement your daughter."


    "Do you mean my daughter is a loner and less talker?"


    "I don''t mean that, but if you think it''s OK, we''ll find an opportunity to introduce them!"


    "I''ll go back and think about it, and then I''ll tell you that there''s not a big problem with me, mainly because my daughter and daughter agree or disagree!"


    "Then you can do ideological work with her. I''ll talk to my friend about it again."


    "That''s settled!"


    For the sake of Guan Jingyi, the old and the young took great pains.


    Time flies. In a flash, Bing Yuchen''s company has been open for more than a month.


    "Hoo Wind blowing, came to a bit tragic and desolate, especially when the company''s scene like a day of recurrence.


    "Pa!" Bing Yuchen sits on the sofa with a magazine and slaps the flies with boredom. More than a month later, the company has not received a single business, which proves that the ideal is very beautiful and the reality is very hard to understand.


    Imagine the company''s business is booming, and then expand the scale, and then have enough confidence to approach Yao Yifei, and then you can marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of your life.


    Unfortunately, more than a month later, Bing Yuchen found that his dream seemed to go further and further away. Now he has nothing to do except sit in the company and fly like a fool every day. Is there any hope for him?


    After more than a month, he had the courage to go to Yao Yifei twice. He met Yao Yifei twice. However, Yao Yifei''s attitude towards him was rather cold. Basically, after meeting him, he dismissed him for something.


    Bing Yuchen was hit hard by his failure in his career and failure in his so-called "love scene", but he was still "surviving" and was looking forward to the moment when the "miracle" happened.


    Over the past month, Guan Jingyi and the people of the Security Bureau have been very busy. The emergence of "monsters" has been a headache for them, and the people of the Security Bureau have been more and more frustrated. However, the situation does not seem to be getting much better. Those monsters really seem to be endless. They have killed one batch after another, but they can''t kill them all. It''s later that kills them The strength of the emerging "monsters" is becoming more and more powerful, which is not good news for the people of the "Security Bureau". The more powerful the "monsters" are, the more difficult they are to deal with, and the more dangerous they are to fight with them.In order to deal with monsters, Guan Jingyi, according to Li Lianzheng''s plan, has been looking for people with lofty ideals to join in the fight against "monsters" as early as a month ago. However, the folk "star master" can''t be found, even if one or two can be found occasionally, it''s not to shirk that it''s none of her business, or it''s not willing to help for various reasons.


    Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be forced. Even if the people of the "Security Bureau" speak out, it won''t help. So after a month, the "strength" of the "Security Bureau" has not increased. On the contrary, with the increase of the number of the wounded, the situation has become worse. This is really a headache. Li Lianzheng and Guan Jingyi have nothing to do with it.


    In the laboratory, Yao Yifei stares at the computer screen in front of her, looking at the complicated and constantly beating data in it. Her expression is slightly dignified. After half a sound, she looks and touches her abdomen, frowning deeper.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bing Yuchen is troubled by her career and love, Guan Jingyi is troubled by the monster, and Yao Yifei is also troubled by one thing, that is her stomach.


    A month ago, she forced Wang Bing to go to bed with her. She thought "one hit is sure to hit", and she calculated the time at that time. However, more than a month later, her physiological reaction was the same as that of a normal girl, and there was no ideal situation in her imagination. This was obviously abnormal. If it was normal, her physiological reaction would not come to her again.


    Yao Yifei did what she was supposed to do at the right time. She was looking forward to it for more than a month. But her body didn''t respond, and there was no abnormality in the examination data. If there was no abnormality, it was abnormal. Could it be that she fought with Wang Bing for more than two hours, but in the end, it was nothing?


    This is embarrassing!

 Chapter 2275

    "Why? Why didn''t you react at all? " Yao Yifei''s face turned red. He had been waiting for a month, but no one could accept the result.


    The data on the display clearly told her that there was nothing she wanted in her body, that is, the combination of her and Wang Bing''s life crystal.


    She had a relationship with such a powerful man as Wang Bing at the time when it was most likely for a woman to have a baby. In theory, more than a month later, there should be a brand new "crystallization of life" in her body, but there is no, not at all.


    Did Yao Yifei''s plan fail?


    Or is there something wrong with other aspects?


    Yao Yifei couldn''t believe it at the beginning, so she repeated it many times, but the result was the same, which made her despair.


    "Doctor, the man named bingyuchen is here again!" Simulation robot came to report, in exchange for Yao Yifei''s reprimand.


    "Get him out of here and leave me alone!"


    "Yes After the simulation robot agrees without expression, she finds Bing Yuchen at the door of the laboratory. Of course, she doesn''t think there is any problem with Yao Yifei''s temper, because there is no so-called "emotion" in the simulation robot itself.


    "Doctor, let me tell you, get out of here and leave her alone!"


    "Ah?" Bing Yuchen didn''t believe that such rude words would come from Yao Yifei, but the simulation robot left after saying that, and didn''t give him a chance to ask more.


    The door of the laboratory is closed, and Bing Yuchen is ruthlessly turned away. This time, he doesn''t even see Yao Yifei''s face. How desolate does his back look?


    This is his dream lover, from beginning to end to treat him is cold, ice rain Chen''s heart is also cool.


    He stood at the door of the laboratory for a long time. He wanted to wait for Yao Yifei to come out or call Yao Yifei to ask her clearly, but he couldn''t summon up the courage. He was afraid that it would make Yao Yifei more disgusted.


    But only to return to the company, but looking at the company, feel is full of depression, no vitality.


    He set up a company on a remote planet like Kaz for Yao Yifei''s sake, but how did Yao Yifei repay him?


    Yao Yifei has no "feeling" for him from the beginning to the end. Today, he even drives him away directly. It''s very uncomfortable for him to stick his hot face on other people''s cold buttocks. Bing Yuchen''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Sitting for an hour, I didn''t even see a ghost. The more Bing Yuchen thought about it, the worse he felt. He asked for wine to hydrolyze his worries. It''s just the so-called "drowning worries with wine". It''s better not to drink. Once he drinks, he gets drunk. Maybe it''s better to be drunk. When he''s drunk, he doesn''t have to think about those annoying things.


    It seems that many people have their own troubles, but for Wang Bing, he has had a pleasant month.


    Every day, I pick up Fu Huaqing and Nannan as usual. When I get home, I spend my time with "cultivation". With the continuous progress of the third "fusion", more than half of the fourth "little sun" has been integrated into the "little sun" of various colors. According to this progress, he can succeed in less than two months, which means that he can be promoted to "three stars" in less than two months It was nearly half a year since Wang Bing came to the sky. In half a year, he changed from a "waste firewood" to a three-star "Star Division". This kind of transformation speed can make many "star divisions" envious and kill them with a piece of tofu.


    So when many people are upset by all kinds of things, Wang Bing is in a good mood.


    Today, I have nothing to do, thinking that I haven''t seen bingyuchen for many days, so I came to bingyuchen''s company, only to find that the door of bingyuchen''s company is closed and lifeless. I feel like it''s closed.


    Try to push the door, the door opened, but the wine gas is coming, and look again, ice rain Chen is sitting there holding the bottle like mud.


    "What are you doing? It''s like this in broad daylight! " Wang Bing said.


    "Brother Bing!" Ice rain Chen is not drunk unconscious, "I am not very annoying ah, soldier brother?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "It''s hard for me to get rid of her. I don''t know if I''m going to see her again."


    "That''s why you drink?"


    "I''ve paid so much for her. How can she do that to me?" Ice rain Chen said.


    "It''s your wishful thinking to pay, and it''s not what others ask you to pay. Since it''s your voluntary, what''s more to tangle with?"


    "But I''m not reconciled. I always regard her as my dream lover!"


    "To tell you the truth, your dream lover is not suitable for you at all, brother. I advise you to be down-to-earth and pragmatic!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder.


    "You''re right. I''m so stupid. Yao Yifei doesn''t like me at all. Why should I hang myself in her tree? There are so many women in this world, there must be better women than her Can you put it down so easily? Say good love is stronger than Jin Jian?


    "From now on, I''ll forget Yao Yifei, and I''ll look for my own happiness again!"One second ago, Yao Yifei was "dying to live". This second, he said that he would forget Yao Yifei. What kind of love can be called love?


    After that, he rubbed his face to make himself sober. "Brother Bing, when did you introduce me to meet her last time


    "Damn, you can turn your face around faster than you can turn a book around!" Wang Bing said.


    "Since you say you want to put it down, don''t procrastinate. I''m just like this. I just do things as I say. What do you want from the past?" Ice rain Chen face excited.


    "Together, I was worried for nothing just now!" Wang Bing''s wry smile, does not mean "feeling sad"? This ice rain Chen''s ability of self-regulation is also a little too strong, so easy to turn over the sad things, such love than Jin Jian is no one.


    Anyway, Wang Bing didn''t think much of Bing Yuchen and Yao Yifei from the beginning. If he can get him and Guan Jingyi together, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?


    After all, it''s not easy for a girl like Guan Jingyi to find a boyfriend, right?


    "In fact, I also want to introduce you. Her father came to you last time, that''s the uncle!"


    "It''s him? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Because you didn''t promise at that time, and it was a coincidence that he would come here, but I told him something about you at that time!"


    "What did he say?"


    "I didn''t say much. I think you can still do it, but later there was no follow-up!"


    "Do I still have a chance?"


    "It''s up to you. I can''t answer that!"


    "After a long time, what does that girl look like? Is it beautiful? " Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Pretty, that''s pretty, no worse than Yao Yifei!"


    It seems that Lao Wang really wants to give Guan Jingyi to others. Are you really willing?


    Will things go as well as he thinks?

 Chapter 2276

    "What''s the matter, girl?" Guan Huanlong looks at Guan Jingyi, who is absent-minded when eating.


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s ok? You have something on your face. Is something wrong Guan Huanlong asked.


    "It''s OK, eat, Dad!"


    "Well, dad is old and useless, isn''t he?" Guan Huanlong asked plaintively.


    "What are you talking about, dad? Who says you''re old? You are so young


    "You don''t think your father is old. Why don''t you tell him anything? You used to tell your father everything. Now when you grow up, you think your father is useless, don''t you? " Guan Huanlong looks sad.


    "No, Dad, don''t think about it, OK? It''s just that there''s something wrong with my work recently! "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You know I can''t tell you too much, so don''t ask!"


    "Well, I won''t ask, I won''t ask again!" Guan Huanlong played a child''s temper.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Stop it, I don''t want to know!"


    "All right, all right, I''ll tell you. Recently, there are a lot of wounded people in our bureau. We are short of manpower. Li Bureau hopes that we can find some" star masters "from the people to help us and jointly maintain the safety of" Kaz star! "


    "Because of the monsters?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "Yes


    "Is that all? Then why are you frowning? "


    "I can''t find anyone. There are no astrologers on a planet like Kaz. It''s hard to find one, but there are all kinds of excuses. No one is willing to help!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Why are these people so selfish?"


    "Most people are selfish, Dad. We can''t force this kind of thing, so now we are all having a headache about it!"


    "That is to say, no one can help you? Is that what you mean? "


    "Yes


    "What about Wang Bing? Have you ever looked for him? " Guan Huanlong asked.


    "Wang Bing? No! "


    "Isn''t he also the star master? Why not him? "


    "Forget him!"


    "Didi!" In the middle of the story, Guan Huanlong suddenly received a call from Wang Bing.


    "I just told my daughter about you, Wang Bing!"


    "What about me?"


    "I''ll let my daughter tell you later that she''ll call me all of a sudden. What''s the matter?"


    "What I said last time..." In front of bingyuchen, Wang Bing calls Guan Huanlong, and expresses his intention of calling. He hopes to ask Guan Huanlong for a picture of Guan Jingyi and show it to bingyuchen first.


    Wang Bing has countless photos of Chen Jingyi. Why not use Chen Jingyi''s?


    Because Chen Jingyi is Chen Jingyi and Guan Jingyi is Guan Jingyi, they are not alone at all.


    "Well..." Guan Huanlong quietly looked at Guan Jingyi next to him. He seemed a little hesitant and reluctant. "Well, it''s OK to have a try. You wait!"


    After he agreed, he passed a casual photo of his daughter to Wang Bing and took off the uniform of the "Security Bureau". Not to mention, Guan Jingyi gave people a different feeling.


    "I''ll leave it to you, then!"


    "Come on


    "My daughter said she would call you later!"


    "Good!"


    "That''s her!" When he hung up, Wang Bing immediately took the photo to Bing Yuchen, but he didn''t know it. When he saw it, Bing Yuchen was "startled" so much that he was just a little drunk. When he saw such a beautiful girl, he immediately woke up eight points, and then used the remaining two points to look at the short haired girl in the photo, who was both beautiful and tall.


    "That''s her?"


    From a certain level, "beauty" often makes people reach a consensus. If a person is really beautiful, then she is absolutely beautiful in most people''s eyes. Guan Jingyi''s beauty and charm are different from Yao Yifei''s, but no matter what kind of beauty it is, it will attract people. Just look at Bing Yuchen''s expression.


    "Yes


    "I didn''t expect to be so beautiful!"


    "Pretty?" Wang Bing smell speech a smile, can not beautiful? After all, his wife Chen Jingyi is a beautiful woman. If it wasn''t for Guan Jingyi''s character and her prejudice against Wang Bing, how could Wang Bing give up such a woman?


    "When can I see her?" Bingyuchen can''t wait.


    "Didi!" Half way through, Wang Bing receives a call from Guan Jingyi.


    "Hello


    "Where are you?" Guan Jingyi is still cool.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course I have something to do with you. Why should I call you if I have nothing to do? I can''t make it clear on the phone. Let''s meet again! "


    Wang Bing looked at the next ice rain Chen, nodded and agreed: "good!""Does your cousin still live in Huaqing''s house?"


    "Still there. Why?"


    "See you at the training center in half an hour!"


    "Good!"


    Then Guan Jingyi hung up.


    "Did Wang Bing agree?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "I''ve made an appointment with him. I''ll tell him when I see him. Take your time, Dad. I''m out!"


    "You haven''t finished yet!"


    "No, let''s go!" She was such a sister when she left home.


    "Wash your face, change into clean clothes and follow me!" Wang Bing said to Bing Yuchen.


    "Where to?"


    "Don''t you want to see her? She asked me to meet in half an hour! "


    "So fast?"


    "Let''s get to know each other first. Take your time and get dressed!"


    More than 20 minutes later, when Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen came to the training center, they did not see Guan Jingyi.


    "Where is this?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "The training center of the security bureau!"


    "The security bureau? Brother Bing, what did you bring me here for? Isn''t she going to meet Meizhi? "


    "That''s where she''s going to meet!"


    "What does she do?"


    "She''s from the security bureau!"


    "The security bureau? Do you work as a secretary in the security bureau? "


    "No, she''s the captain of the guard!"


    "No?" Ice rain Chen was surprised, "looks so gentle person is'' guard team ''captain?"


    "Why do you react like that? What happened to the captain of the convoy? Isn''t that appropriate? "


    "If she can be the captain of the ''guard team'', she can fight very well, right?"


    "It''s a good fight


    "This Why didn''t you say that before? "


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. What I like is Mei Zhi, who is more gentle and quiet. She''s the captain of the" guard ". She thinks she''s very tough when she thinks about it. In case of a dispute after we get together, will she beat me up? I''m sure I''m not her opponent


    "I haven''t written a word yet. It''s too early for you to think about it!"


    "We must prepare for a rainy day. We can''t just see her beautiful without considering other factors, brother Bing!"


    "Don''t worry. Try it first. Maybe she''s quite to your taste? Maybe you get along well with each other? "


    "This..." Ice rain Chen doesn''t seem to have any confidence in himself, "or just forget it? I''ll go before she comes


    "Why? Back off? I''m not even seeing you Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I''ve been in contact with people from the Security Bureau before. They are either violent or unreasonable, or stubborn. Although you said that this paper looks beautiful, I''m a little bit confused now, or I''d better forget it?"


    "Are you a man? Yes, she does have all the shortcomings you just mentioned, but it''s not particularly serious! "


    "I''ll go, so many shortcomings are not serious?"


    "Who has no faults, brother?"


    Bing Yuchen does admit to counseling, and Wang Bing really helps Guan Jingyi to say a lot of "good things" in order to set them up. I don''t know that just when they are talking about it, the "heroine" has already arrived at the training center and heard what they are talking about.


    This time, I asked Wang Bing to come out. Originally, I wanted to find Wang Bing and his cousin Zou Donghui to help. So Guan Jingyi intended to be kind to Wang Bing at the beginning. After all, she wanted to help others. But after hearing the conversation between Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen, the smile on her face disappeared.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be. Try it. You won''t lose money, will you?" Said Wang Bing suddenly a Leng, because he had already seen Guan Jingyi who came by, quickly whispered to Bing Yuchen: "she''s coming!"


    Ice rain Chen scared to turn head, really saw the extremely cold and gorgeous Guan Jingyi, "for a while I say what, soldier elder brother?"


    "Don''t say it yet, just look at my face!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, you have to cover me, soldier!"


    "That''s necessary. Don''t be nervous!"


    Say not nervous, but ice rain Chen or heartbeat, you say you see beauty as nervous as this?


    "Captain Guan, I just said why I didn''t see you, and you came!" Wang Bing said his opening remarks without a smile.


    Guan Jingyi stands still with a gloomy face. Instead of paying attention to Wang Bing, she looks at the tense ice rain Chen.


    "What is this?"


    Poof!


    Ice rain Chen one mouthful evil blood spurts out on the spot.


    What is it?


    How did you become a "thing"?


    Are the people in the Security Bureau really difficult to get along with?"He is..." Wang Bing made a leisurely introduction, and the result was

 Chapter 2277

    "I''m not interested in knowing who he is. I asked you to come here to talk business with you. Who asked you to bring such a miscellaneous person?" Guan Jingyi didn''t give Wang Bing a good look.


    She heard the conversation between Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen so clearly that Wang Bing became a matchmaker to introduce her.


    When does Guan Jingyi need your Wang Bing to be kind?


    And what does that mean?


    Ice rain Chen said Guan Jingyi violence, unreasonable, stubborn, a muscle, Wang Bing actually admitted?


    I''ll go. Is that what I am in your heart? Even if it''s you, don''t say it. It''s a beating. Do you understand?


    So Guan Jingyi is pissed off.


    Looking at Guan Jingyi''s ugly face, Wang Bing laughed a little embarrassed, "he is my friend, who runs a security company, and wants to introduce him to captain Guan!"


    "Security companies?" Guan Jingyi takes a look at bingyuchen, "your friend is so thin, and still runs a security company?"


    Bingyuchen is not happy now. Is Guan Jingyi too aggressive?


    "Captain Guan? I''m born to be so thin that I can''t eat fat, but it has nothing to do with whether I can run a security company? "


    "The people I know who run security companies are very good at fighting. Who dares to hire you, you


    Wang Bing thought, why is Guan Jingyi so angry today?


    It seems that today is not the best time to introduce bingyuchen to her. It''s better to withdraw.


    "How do you know I can''t fight? Don''t think I''m thin. I''m so cruel that I''m afraid of myself! "


    "Yes? Well, I''d like to see it. Do you dare to fight with me? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Off..."


    "What dare you do? Come on Wang Bing is trying to stop, Guan Jingyi''s skill he is clear, ice rain Chen can''t be her opponent, but ice rain Chen this guy afraid is really stimulated, unexpectedly agreed.


    "Are you crazy?" Wang Bing was silly.


    "This man is too arrogant. Can I be a man if I don''t fight?" Bing Yuchen has a fearless face, so regardless of Wang Bing''s obstruction, he puts on his gloves and fights with Guan Jingyi. Wang Bing really doesn''t look down, because he already knows the result.


    No matter how ambitious Bing Yuchen is, he is just a mole ant in front of Guan Jingyi''s "absolute" power. Ten minutes later, Bing Yuchen falls on the ground, his face is black and blue, and he can''t get up. He feels that he is about to cry.


    Guan Jingyi takes a cold look at bingyuchen. From beginning to end, she doesn''t even have the ability to use it. She has already beaten bingyuchen so hard that she can''t fight back. Finally, she takes off her gloves and says, "go back and open your security company!"


    "I I didn''t lose! " Bing Yuchen is about to stand up, but he has already taken off his strength. He can''t stand steadily, and is said to be beating.


    "Stop fighting!" Wang Bing came forward to hold bingyuchen and said to Guan Jingyi discontentedly, "you know he''s not your opponent, and you beat him like this!"


    "That''s his fault Guan Jingyi stares at Bing Yuchen impolitely, "don''t think about those who don''t have, and don''t comment on others behind their back!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing suddenly realized, "did you hear that?"


    "Yes, I wish I didn''t hear that. You can do it, Wang Bing. Who asked you to mind your own business?"


    "Your father asked me to help you!"


    "My dad? Hum, it turns out that you are colluding with each other. I''ll settle with him later, and you''ll mind my own business. As for your friend, it''s not that I look down on him, but that I don''t look up to him. Who is qualified to be my man if I can''t beat him


    Poof!


    Ice rain Chen is a mouthful of evil blood gushed out, Guan Jingyi talk that is really impolite, for a while said that look down on him, for a while said that he is not qualified to be her man, this is not red fruit fruit look down on people?


    "Don''t beat people like that?" Bing Yuchen is excited.


    "I''m not hitting you, I''m letting you see the reality!"


    Bing Yuchen looks at Guan Jingyi''s arrogant expression, and feels her disdain for herself in her eyes. That kind of man''s self-esteem and sense of shame are shattered at this moment, which is obviously not the purpose of his coming here. He should not have come here as long as he knew it. He just humiliated himself.


    "Pa!" With an angry throw of his fist, Bing Yuchen leaves angrily.


    "Yuchen!" Wang Bing is trying to catch up.


    "Leave me alone!" Ice rain Chen Qi''s face is red, long so big, estimate he has never been hit like this, Wang Bing can only watch him leave, don''t know how to comfort.


    Originally, I wanted to make him and Guan Jingyi up. Who knows this time, it''s a good intention to do something wrong.


    "Captain Guan, don''t you think that''s a bit excessive?" Wang Bing asked plaintively.


    "Too much? Who is more excessive than what you do? " Guan Jingyi also has her angry reasons, not unreasonable.


    "I said your father told me to do that!""I don''t need you to mind your own business. Please don''t do that kind of boring things in the future. That will only make me more disgusted with you!"


    Maybe Guan Jingyi is not unreasonable, but her temper is really speechless.


    "All right, I''m meddling. Goodbye!" Finally, Wang Bing couldn''t stand the little sister paper, so he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Guan Jingyi catches up quickly.


    "What else can I give you, Captain Guan?"


    "I haven''t got down to business with you yet!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to meddle in my own business. If you have something to do, please ask someone else. I can''t help you!"


    Lao Wang is also "self willed". After all, "self willed" is not the patent of women.


    "What do you mean? Give me a look, don''t you? " Guan Jingyi asked in a deep voice.


    "How dare I? Just now, it''s captain Guan. You told me to mind my own business. I have nothing to say with Captain Guan. " Wang Bing replied with a sneer.


    "You''re just giving me a look!"


    "Whatever you think, goodbye!"


    "You stop!" Guan Jingyi reached out to stop him and said, "what I want to tell you is business, not my business!"


    "What business?"


    "I''d like to ask you and your cousin to help us keep order on Kaz..."


    "Sorry, I''m not free!" Wang Bing refused without thinking about it.


    "Are you really busy or don''t want to help?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I don''t want to help!" Wang Bing gave a firm answer.


    Guan Jingyi didn''t think that Wang Bing would answer so simply and mercilessly, and she was a little angry, "OK, then take it as if I haven''t found you, and you go!"


    It''s not necessary for Guan Jingyi to say that Wang Bing has left without looking back.


    "You..." Looking at Wang Bing''s resolute way of walking, Guan Jingyi stamped her feet in anger, but she couldn''t say anything. She lost Wang Bing''s face, and Wang Bing also lost her face. When is the time to repay the injustice?


    Why do you say that?


    Poor ice rain Chen also so unprovoked lying gun has become between you ''swap goods''.

 Chapter 2278

    As like as two peas, what Wang Bing really felt about Guan Jingyi was that she was the same as Chen Jingyi. But she just had a feeling that Wang Bing was upset by what he did to the rain and rain. Wang Bing was nothing but a bit sorry for the rain. At this time, he should go to the rain and rain, and comfort him.


    "Uncle, I can''t help you about your daughter..." Before getting on the bus, Wang Bing called Guan Huanlong and told him everything that had just happened.


    "What? How could she do that? It''s too much. I''ll talk about her when she comes back. How''s your friend? Are you all right? "


    "The injury should not be very serious, but what your daughter said really hurt people a little!"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect her to be so extreme. I''ll go to apologize to your friend myself some other day."


    "First of all, I''ll see him!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up, Guan Huanlong immediately called his daughter Guan Jingyi.


    "Dad, I was just about to call you!"


    "Exactly, I also want to find you. Why do you want to hurt Wang Bing''s friend?" Guan Huanlong asked plaintively.


    "Who told him to mind his own business?" Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s dad who asked Wang Bing to introduce you. They are very kind!"


    "I don''t need his kindness. If I want to find someone, won''t I find it myself?"


    "If you will find it yourself, does Dad need to worry about you?"


    How many times have I told you, dad? I''m so busy with my work that I have no time to talk about my children''s affairs! "


    "Your old daughter, when can we talk about it now? Women should do what they should do at this age. They can''t just know about work. You just want to work. What do you do with your life? When you are old, no one will want you. It''s too late for you to regret it! " Guan Huanlong said.


    "I''m not worried about it at all!"


    "You don''t worry, Dad!"


    "Well, at least ask me first. You are so worried that your daughter will not get married if you suddenly make such an arrangement without my consent."


    "Yes, I''m worried that you won''t get married. I''ve always been worried that Dad would like you to get married early so that he can put down the big stone in his heart!"


    "Well, don''t worry about me, will you?"


    "OK, I don''t worry about it. I won''t worry about you any more. Is that ok?"


    "You see, you Hello, Dad, Dad Guan Huanlong seems to be angry and hang up directly.


    For Guan Jingyi, who has no mother since childhood, Guan Huanlong has been both a father and a mother over the years. He really worries about his family and his daughter. Guan Jingyi is always in the eye of her. As a child, a word often inadvertently hurts his parents'' heart, even if it is unintentional.


    When Guan Huanlong heard the words "don''t worry about me", he must feel very uncomfortable. When his daughter is so old, she suddenly doesn''t care about him. Do you dislike him, get tired of him, or something else? In a word, Guan Huanlong is really angry.


    What are the consequences of anger?


    Knowing her father''s temper, Guan Jingyi also realized that she had said something wrong. She called back quickly, but after several phone calls, Guan Huanlong didn''t answer. Either she hung up, which made Guan Jingyi helpless.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing hangs up and calls Bing Yuchen.


    "Where are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Outside!"


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing!"


    "I''ll come to you?"


    "No, leave me alone!" You can tell his depression from his voice. After all, as a man, he was defeated and looked down upon by a woman. The blow from his heart can''t be described in a few words.


    "Guan Jingyi is the captain of the" guard team "and the Samsung" Star Division ". It''s normal that you can''t win her. Don''t think so much about it!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "She''s right. I can''t even beat a woman. What''s the qualification to start a company? No wonder even Yao Yifei looks down on me! " That sounds like a bit of self abandonment.


    "No one looks down on you, just be yourself!" Wang Bing said.


    "Forget it, don''t comfort me. I know my weight. I''m not good at it. I just like to make a fat face!"


    It''s not self abandonment?


    But Wang Bing had no way to comfort him, "whether a person has the ability or not depends not on whether he can fight, but on all aspects. In my eyes, you are a person with the ability, Bing Yuchen!"


    "Thank you for looking up to me, soldier!"


    "It doesn''t matter that others look down on you. The most important thing is that you should look up to yourself. If you look down on yourself, you are really hopeless!" Why does Wang Bing have to work so hard to comfort Bing Yuchen? It''s because he knows that Bing Yuchen''s heart is not bad, and Wang Bing is responsible for this big blow."In a word, a temporary failure doesn''t mean anything. You still have a long way to go. People who look down on you will look up to you one day."


    "I see. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up!"


    Ice rain Chen seems to spend some time to adjust the mood, and then hung up.


    "Ah, I knew I shouldn''t have had too much trouble. I''ll find my own fault!" Wang Bing sighed helplessly, first Yao Yifei, then Guan Jingyi. Bing Yuchen failed in one of them. On the contrary, they were attacked one after another. Sure enough, the matchmaker is not so easy to be. In the future, it''s better not to worry about other people''s affairs, but to do her own things well.


    After leaving the training center, Wang Bing went back to Fu Huaqing''s home.


    "Well?" From a distance, I saw someone standing at the door of Fu Huaqing''s house. The striking limited edition suspension car made Wang Bing recognize the identity of the person. It turned out that it was Dr. Yao Yifei, a beautiful woman.


    "Dr. Yao, are you looking for Huaqing? She''s not at home Wang Bing went over and asked.


    "I''m not looking for Huaqing, I''m looking for you!" Yao Yifei said.


    "To me?"


    Why did Yao Yifei suddenly visit the Institute?


    At this time, Bing Yuchen came to Fu Huaqing''s home and was severely beaten by Guan Jingyi, which made him feel very depressed. However, after calling Wang Bing, after his own psychological adjustment, his mood improved a little.


    Wang Bing, a good brother, is really speechless. He not only introduces himself to others, but also helps himself everywhere. He should thank him well. Therefore, he didn''t just come to Fu Huaqing''s home, but came to find Wang Bing.


    The world is such a coincidence, when Bing Yuchen came to Fu Huaqing''s house, he saw a scene that he shouldn''t have seen.

 Chapter 2279

    "Yao Yifei? Why is she here? " Bing Yuchen finally adjusts her mood and wants to express her gratitude to Wang Bing. However, she unexpectedly sees Wang Bing and Yao Yifei standing in front of Fu Huaqing''s house. She hears that Yao Yifei is looking for Wang Bing. Bing Yuchen hesitates for a moment and doesn''t go out.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Did you do something last time?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "What did you do?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "The last time I did things with you, I calculated the right time. It has been more than a month since then. It is reasonable that my body should have reacted, but just a few days ago, my physiological period arrived as scheduled!"


    Wang Bing was stunned after hearing this, while Bing Yuchen, who was hiding in the dark and didn''t show up, was startled by Yao Yifei''s words.


    The right time? Physiological period? What the hell is this?


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t play silly for me. At that time, you tossed me for two hours. Later, I I feel that the whole person is going to fly, and then it''s over, and then I''m too tired. After you left, I went to sleep, and even forgot whether you put your Stay in my body


    Poof!


    Ice rain Chen almost a breath did not slow down, face Shua moment changed.


    What did he hear?


    Wang Bing tossed Yao Yifei for two hours. Yao Yifei was so tired that he fell asleep. Then Wang Bing


    "Click!" Ice rain Chen just adjusted the good mood, instant cloudy to thunderstorm, Wang Bing and Yao Yifei sleep, when is this thing? Bing Yuchen has no idea.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that at this moment, Bing Yuchen feels cheated. He is cheated miserably. He is cheated.


    Isn''t Wang Bing saying that he and Yao Yifei are just employees?


    Didn''t he quit with Yao Yifei?


    But now it seems that their relationship is not ordinary, and it is very unusual, so the question is, since Wang Bing and Yao Yifei''s relationship is very unusual, why did Wang Bing help himself so kindly before?


    No, what did Wang Bing do after he told Wang Bing that Yao Yifei was his "dream lover"?


    He seems to be very serious in helping himself get close to Yao Yifei, and even take himself to Yao Yifei''s laboratory to introduce Yao Yifei to himself. It seems that all this is OK, but later he has been telling himself what is not suitable for Yao Yifei, and what is not to give up the whole forest for one tree, and then he introduces Guan Jingyi to himself.


    Now it seems that Wang Bing doesn''t want to get close to Yao Yifei at all. Why don''t he get close to Yao Yifei? It''s because he wants to monopolize Yao Yifei himself.


    Yes, Wang Bing wanted to monopolize Yao Yifei from the beginning. He and Yao Yifei had an affair at all. That''s why Yao Yifei didn''t like him so much, and Wang Bing introduced Guan Jingyi to him so attentively. The purpose is to distract his attention and make him give up on Yao Yifei.


    But why didn''t Wang Bing tell himself directly? What is the reason for his deliberate concealment?


    Do you want to see your own jokes?


    It must be!


    Bing Yuchen is trembling and shaking angrily. He feels that he has been fooled severely by Wang Bing.


    "Are you crazy? Why do you come and tell me all of a sudden? " Wang Bing was speechless.


    "I ask you, did you In my body? "


    "Is there one you don''t know?" Wang Bing felt that he was going to run away.


    Yao Yifei actually knew it. When she woke up the next day, the blood on the bed and the feeling of residual body were clear to her. She just couldn''t figure out why there was no "crystal of life".


    "Then why is my physiological period the same after more than a month?"


    "I''m not a gynecologist? Where do I know? " Wang Bing had a feeling of being defeated. He did leave the essence of life to Yao Fei.


    "You are passing the buck!"


    "What shirks responsibility? Anyway, I have already done what I should do. If there is any problem, it is your own problem. Don''t blame me! " With that, Wang Bing is about to enter the room, but Yao Yifei stops him.


    "Don''t go yet, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "I''ve done what you asked me to do. What else can I say?" Wang Bing said.


    "But there is nothing in me now!"


    "Then I suggest that you should go to the hospital for examination. The problem is definitely not me, and I didn''t do anything deliberately!" Yao Yifei is not pregnant with Wang Bing''s "seed". Of course, it can''t be Wang Bing''s problem, because Wang Bing already has many children and grandchildren. If he has a problem, where do his children and grandchildren come from?


    "You''re saying that because of me?" Yao Yifei seems a little unhappy with Wang Bing''s statement.


    "Don''t you just go to the hospital and check? Anyway, it''s not my problem! "


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I have children long ago!""You have children long ago?"


    "Yes, and more than one, so you can go now!" Said Wang Bing into the house, Yao Yifei but immediately chased in.


    "What else?"


    Yao Yifei''s face was gloomy. After hesitation, he said, "do it with me again!"


    Poof!


    Bing Yuchen and Wang Bingqi are both silly.


    One more time?


    What again?


    Yao Yifei actually put forward such a direct request to Wang Bing. It turned out that she was such a wolf like woman, but she was so cold when facing herself.


    Ice rain Chen more fire big, sure enough Yao Yifei and Wang Bing have unknown relationship.


    "What''s wrong with you? That''s why you came to me? " Wang Bing almost vomited blood, and the same situation happened again.


    "Yes Yao Yifei nodded heavily. When she was sure that she was not pregnant with Wang Bing''s "seed", she was almost disheartened and thought of Wang Bing for the first time.


    Of course, she had to do the same thing with Wang Bing again, because she had to be pregnant with Wang Bing''s "seed".


    "I refuse!" Wang Bing gave his answer directly and decisively.


    "Little girl, I can''t help you with your request."


    Yes, at the beginning, Wang Bing was constrained by Yao Yifei because he had to rely on Yao Yifei to cure Nannan, but now Nannan has recovered, and Yao Yifei can''t threaten him.


    "Yes, you have cured Nannan, but I have satisfied you once before!"


    "Before is before. Now you have to do it with me again. If you can''t do it once, you have to do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you have to do it three times. In a word, you have to do it until I''m satisfied!"


    "Click!" Looking at Yao Yifei that excited appearance, ice rain Chen gas explosion, Yao Yifei did not say a word, is undoubtedly stimulating him.


    One time is not enough, but two more times? Two times is not enough, three more?


    "Wang Bing!" Ice rain Chen gas gnash teeth, so, Wang Bing will promise Yao Yifei?

 Chapter 2280

    Looking at Yao Yifei, who is already incoherent, Wang Bing can''t help but exclaim that "nature makes people.".


    Isn''t it?


    After satisfying Yao Yifei before, Wang Bing invited Yao Yifei to attend the opening ceremony of bingyuchen company for bingyuchen''s sake, but Yao Yifei refused mercilessly. Wang Bing was quite speechless because of his attitude of tearing down the bridge.


    What happened? Now she is asking for help from herself. If Wang Bing doesn''t want to treat him in his own way, he can''t agree to her unreasonable request.


    "Do you think it is possible for me to promise you?


    "Then I''ll give you money, and you say, how much do you want to agree? Make a price


    No doubt, it''s more priceless for me to be a soldier? Are you a call boy who comes and goes as soon as you call? You should die early, Dr. Yao. If it wasn''t for Nannan, I would never agree with you! " Wang Bing was quite resolute.


    "I helped you cure that little girl. Is that how you repay me?"


    "I learned from you, too. Do you remember how you treated me when I invited you to my friend''s opening ceremony?"


    "That''s two different things!" Then he seized Wang Bing''s hand and led him to the house. "Go, do it now, do it here!"


    I''ll go. A woman is so anxious that she doesn''t even know her mother.


    How can Wang Bing agree? He shook off Yao Yifei''s hand and said, "Dr. Yao, please pay more attention!"


    "I''ll do it with you now!" Yao Yifei feels that she has lost her mind. Who knows what she has paid for her experiment? Can a scientist not even have the shame of being a woman for her experiment?


    After that, she undressed in front of Wang Bing, which is the rhythm of several hundred rounds of war with Wang Bing.


    Again?


    It''s really beyond men''s reach for women to make waves. Seeing the situation get out of hand, Wang Bing used his mace.


    "Wow A glass of cold water splashed on Yao Yifei''s face, in addition to waking Yao Yifei on the spot, it also put out the "fire" that was burning on her body. As a result, the original agitation instantly calmed down.


    "Are you crazy enough?" Wang Bing asked coldly, "if you want to send waves home, don''t send them here!"


    Wang Bing is really a little angry. He has never seen such a woman before.


    The cold water really calmed Yao Yifei down. Then she looked at Wang Bing with angry eyes. The excitement on her face slowly calmed down. She seemed to have regained her sense and calmness. Finally, she turned away without saying a word. Her back was filled with unspeakable loneliness and disappointment.


    Can we not be disappointed? She just wanted to be "conquered" by Wang Bing again. All she did was "science". What a great ambition?


    But why can''t Wang Bing understand her "good intentions"?


    Looking at Yao Yifei''s back, Lao Wang, won''t your heart hurt? Do you have a good conscience? You are so cruel to hurt a girl with such a good figure? What''s more, people take the initiative.


    She''s leaving now. Lao Wang, it''s too late for you to regret now. As long as you open your mouth, Yao Yifei will immediately take the initiative to climb into your bed.


    So Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and then moved forward He closed the door and turned Yao Yifei away without hesitation, regret or sympathy.


    Yao Yifei seems to have been hit a lot. He got on the car like a walking corpse and left.


    Ice Yuchen, hiding in the dark, is very distressed to see his "goddess" lost. He wants to go up to appease Yao Yifei, but what''s his identity? Yao Yifei doesn''t like to see him at all. He just insults himself when he goes up. In the end, he can only watch Yao Yifei drive away, but Bing Yuchen''s anger can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    "Wang Bing!"


    He wanted to thank Wang Bing and complain to him. After all, Wang Bing treated him like a good brother.


    However, "good brothers" treat themselves in this way. On the surface, they treat themselves like a fool.


    Bing Yuchen is very regretful. Before that, he actually confided in Wang Bing and trusted him. Before that, he really regarded Wang Bing as a good brother, but Wang Bing actually paid him back in this way.


    Wang Bing not only gave his dream lover something, but also hurt his dream lover''s heart. The more Bing Yuchen thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t swallow it. After hesitation, he called Wang Bing.


    "Hello


    "Brother Bing!" Bing Yuchen forbeared the anger in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just have a question I don''t understand. I want to ask brother Bing for advice." Ice rain Chen said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you think Yao Yifei doesn''t like me because my condition is too bad, or is there another reason, brother Bing?" Asked Bing Yuchen."You''re still struggling with that?"


    "Yes, if I don''t understand this problem, I will die even if I die. Brother Bing, do you think she is so indifferent to me because she already has other men?"


    "I don''t think so!" Wang Bing said.


    "How do you know she didn''t? Do you know Yao Yifei well? "


    "No, I don''t know her at all. I just worked as a driver for her for a while."


    "So brother Bing, you are not familiar with Yao Yifei at all?"


    "It''s not familiar!" Wang Bing is telling the truth, but this "truth" means something else to Bing Yuchen.


    Really not familiar?


    If not, what happened just now? If you don''t know each other well, how close can your relationship be?


    In the situation just now, Yao Yifei is very innocent, and you old Wang is like a heartless man who kicks Yao Yifei away, isn''t he?


    "I thought you were very familiar with Yao Yifei, brother Bing. You introduced me to her before. Do you have a good relationship with her?"


    "Ordinary, at best, just ordinary friends!" Wang Bing did not notice the problems in these words.


    "Brother Bing, do you think Yao Yifei and I are still possible?"


    "Don''t you give up on her?"


    "Am I cheap?"


    "I still said that, she is not suitable for you!"


    "OK, that''s what I said. I have something else to do. Hang up first!"


    Finish saying didn''t wait for Wang Bing to promise ice rain Chen already hung up the phone.


    "The boy''s voice is strange. Can''t he take it too hard?" Wang Bing if thoughtful, still did not notice the abnormal ice rain Chen.


    "Wang Bing, I didn''t expect you to be a villain pretending to be a gentleman in front of me..." Bing Yuchen''s face is gloomy, and his mood is just like his face. It becomes cloudy and sunny. Wang Bing takes away his dream lover, which will definitely not give up. In the face of the betrayal of his "good brother", how can bing Yuchen get rid of this evil?

 Chapter 2281

    Bing Yuchen is really annoyed by Wang Bing. Wang Bing plays with him like this. Does he think he is a good brother?


    After returning to the company, Bing Yuchen thought more and more and couldn''t swallow this breath. His dream lover for many years was "ruined" like Wang Bing. The "goddess" no longer exists, but should we just let it go?


    How can it be calculated? Wang Bing played himself like that. He must get back at him.


    Although Wang Bing has invested 100000 yuan in Bing Yuchen, now on second thought, the 100000 yuan he invested seems to be "buying out" his relationship with Yao Yifei. He must know that Bing Yuchen has an idea about Yao Yifei, so he wants to use the 100000 yuan to kill Bing Yuchen, right?


    No wonder when he first sent him back, he said that bingyuchen could go. It turned out that he was afraid that bingyuchen would see Yao Yifei on Katz. It must be so.


    Fortunately, bingyuchen happened to see Yao Yifei, otherwise he didn''t know that he had been kept in the dark by Wang Bing.


    Bing Yuchen sat there with a gloomy face, thinking about the way to revenge Wang Bing. In any case, Wang Bing, a hypocrite, must pay the price.


    But how can we make Wang Bing pay the price?


    In fact, there is a simple way. Isn''t Zou Donghui still living in Fu Huaqing''s home? She always thought that Wang Bing was "Wu Huaiyi". As long as she told Zou Donghui the truth, she would kill Wang Bing to vent her anger once she knew that Wang Bing was a fake.


    This method is simple and crude, but in this way, will it lead to a fire and even implicate itself? After all, Zou Donghui knows that bingyuchen has something to do with Wang Bing, and now she is still so close to Wang Bing.


    Bing Yuchen had to think about this problem, not only to kill Wang Bing, but also to save himself.


    It seems that it''s not feasible to expose Wang Bing''s identity directly with Zou Donghui after thinking about it. To do it, you must do it without being aware of it. You can''t let Wang Bing be on guard, let alone let Zou Donghui doubt yourself.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupts Bing Yuchen''s thoughts. Looking up, Guan Huanlong comes.


    "Uncle?"


    "Hey, hi, young man!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I came here specially to apologize to you. Wang Bing called me and said that my daughter hurt you. I''m sorry for my daughter!" Guan Huanlong''s face is sincere. After all, bingyuchen''s face is purple and blue.


    "Is that what you''re doing?"


    "My daughter''s temper is not very good. Please don''t give her the same opinion. I''ll pay for your medical expenses."


    "No, I''m fine. It''s just skin injury!"


    "How can that be? It''s my daughter who hurt people first. Don''t worry, I''ve already called her and scolded her severely! "


    "There''s no need, uncle. It''s over. Besides, I want to thank your daughter for waking me up. Otherwise, I may still be in the dark!"


    "In the dark? What do you mean


    "It doesn''t mean much. If you have nothing else to do, go ahead. I have something else to do!"


    "The medical expenses..."


    "No, I''ll take it as a lesson."


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing!"


    "You are a young man with a big heart. If you need any help from me in the future, you can come to me through Wang Bing. He knows where I live!"


    "I will. Goodbye!"


    After Guan Huanlong was "driven away", the smile on Bing Yuchen''s face disappeared again. His thanks to Guan Jingyi just now were not "Ironic", because if Guan Jingyi hadn''t beaten him, how could he have discovered the true face of Wang Bing''s hypocrite? So of course he has to thank Guan Jingyi. As for how to revenge Wang Bing, Bing Yuchen must have thought about it.


    The next two days were calm and nothing happened. Guan Huanlong and Guan Jingyi had a "cold war" for two days because of bingyuchen. No matter how Guan Jingyi explained or apologized, she could not get Guan Huanlong''s forgiveness. Guan Jingyi had nothing to do about it.


    Yao Yifei didn''t come to Wang Bing these two days. Maybe Wang Bing''s "slap in the face" woke her up that day and made her retreat?


    This is a good way to save Wang Bing''s troubles.


    "Dada dada!" It''s a fine day. Wang Bing takes Zou Donghui, who seldom goes out, to run in the countryside. Zou Donghui is quiet all the way. Because of her character, she has always been like this. She doesn''t seem to be able to express her inner feelings. Wang Bing is used to it.


    This is very good, because Zou Donghui always thinks that Wang Bing is injured, so every time when she teaches her Kung Fu, she can use this as an excuse to just compete with Zou Donghui in pure Kung Fu. Without using "ability", Wang Bing can show the posture of a boxing master and beat Zou Donghui very well.


    It''s been a month since she came to Kaz star with Wang Bing. She is really studious and has good talent. She has learned several boxing techniques from Wang Bing and mastered them well. Her strength is much better than when she first met Wang Bing. Of course, thanks to Wang Bing''s careful guidance, Zou Donghui keeps in mind her gratitude to Wang Bing.It''s not hard for them to run 20 kilometers at a time.


    "Let''s run here!" Wang Bing stopped in an open field halfway up the mountain.


    "Master, are you better?" Zou Donghui wiped to wipe sweat to ask a way.


    "Well, it''s better, but I can''t be in a hurry. I can only take my time!"


    "When will your strength return to its peak?"


    "It''s going to take a while. Don''t worry!" After a pause, Wang Bing said, "let me see how you did with the" sky blowing boxing "that I taught you last time? Old rule, attack me


    "Yes


    After that, they started to work on the hillside. The rule is that you can''t use "ability", so Wang Bing can pretend to be advanced in front of Zou Donghui.


    Zou Donghui uses the Kung Fu that Wang Bing taught her. For a moment, her fists are all over the sky, but they are all easily solved by Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" After Wang Bing blocked Zou Donghui''s attack, he forced Zou Donghui to retreat from his side. "The move just now was not right. The speed was a little slower and the angle was not good. If you face the enemy in battle, it''s easy for the enemy to dissolve it. I''ll show you again. You can see it carefully!"


    After that, Wang Bing plays a trick on Zou Donghui. Zou Donghui''s eyes are fixed on it, showing the obsessed look of a little woman.


    In his eyes, Wang Bing dances like a white crane with its wings shining. The scene actually makes Zou Donghui see the feeling of first love, so that when Wang Bing stops, she never comes back to herself.


    "See clearly? Donghui Donghui... "


    "Ah? What? "


    "Did you see it clearly?"


    "See clearly!"


    "Why are you absent-minded?"


    "No!"


    "It''s up to me to attack this time. You should try your best to defuse my attack!"


    "Good!"


    "Dong Dong!" When Wang Bing and Zou Donghui fight, a car stops at the gate of bingyuchen company.

 Chapter 2282

    "Pa Pa Pa!" Halfway up the mountain, the battle between Wang Bing and Zou Donghui''s apprentices continued.


    Zou Donghui can barely cope with the fierce attack of Wang Bing.


    "Watch the angle of my hand!"


    Wang Bing explains while attacking. This master is quite competent. The key is, aren''t you afraid that the more you teach Zou Donghui, the more trouble you will have in the future? After all, when she finds out that you are cheating her, she will turn into your enemy every minute, so you are cultivating a future enemy.


    Lao Wang obviously didn''t think so deeply at this time. Isn''t his diligent cultivation during this period also aimed at promoting the "star level" as soon as possible? As long as the "Star" is promoted, Zou Donghui will not be defeated by his ability in the future. The premise is that his "Star" must catch up with Zou Donghui.


    Wang Bing attacked like a tide, one wave higher than the other. Although he mercifully missed Zou Donghui, he still beat her back and came to the hillside.


    Zou Donghui didn''t notice the abnormality, and Wang Bing taught him very seriously. However, Zou Donghui lost her mind and listened to Wang Bing''s voice. Instead of staring at Wang Bing''s fists and feet, she stared at Wang Bing''s face.


    It is undeniable that Lao Wang is good-looking, second only to the director, but wandering in the fight is taboo, every minute will make you pay the price.


    "Pa!" No, the words just came true. Wang Bing hit her with a straight fist. When Zou Donghui came back to her senses, her fist had already come in front of her. She couldn''t dodge. She was hit on the cheek by Wang Bing''s fist. She suddenly felt a sharp pain, and she subconsciously backed away.


    However, the retreat was empty, because she did not notice that she had just been beaten by Wang Bing and retreated to the hillside. It turned out that she had already lost her mind.


    "Well?" Step on the air, Zou Donghui immediately lost her balance, the whole person fell down the hillside behind.


    "Be careful!" Wang Bing was startled. Zou Donghui had already fallen down the hillside when the voice was still echoing on the hillside. The hillside was very high, there was no vegetation on the surface, and the bottom of the mountain was full of sharp stones. If Zou Donghui fell down like this, she would not die or be seriously injured, and she would have to be disfigured, right?


    "Donghui!" Wang Bing yelled and jumped the next second.


    At that time, Zou Donghui had already rolled twice on the hillside, and was trying to stop herself. Was it too late to recover?


    But the hillside is so steep, and there is no place to exert force and grasp, so it is difficult to stop such a great inertia.


    Do you really want to fall down and disfigure?


    "Donghui!" The familiar sound floated into her ears, and then Zou Donghui saw a figure coming down from the sky with light on her back, like a god descending from the earth, flying towards her regardless of danger.


    It''s Shifu. No, it''s Wang Bing. No, it''s idol. No, it''s him. He came to save me!


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing swoops down, speeds up to Zou Donghui, holds her up, steps on the hillside, holds Zou Donghui up, and saves Zou Donghui from disfigurement.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing looked down and saw that Zou Donghui was looking at him with his eyes straight. His eyes were all shining, but he was stupid.


    "Donghui?"


    "Well?" Only when Wang Bing called her again did she come back to herself. She saw that Wang Bing was holding his waist hard, and his body was tightly attached to Wang Bing. Zou Donghui felt that her heart beat so fast.


    It''s the same feeling as last time, but this time she and Wang Bing have a "skin affinity", and Wang Bing''s arms are very powerful. The chest muscles, biceps and triceps, clear muscle lines all show a man''s courage.


    At that moment, Zou Donghui felt at a loss, but "hero" came down from the sky and saved her as she did last time. The girl''s heart was pounding. Her heart beat faster, and even her breathing became rapid and disordered.


    "What''s the matter with you? Scared? " See Zou Donghui silly eyes, Wang Bing this two lengzi also misunderstood.


    "No No! "


    "No? You look so scared that your face has changed! " Say he is two Leng son, say not wrong, hold Zou Donghui to fly up finally.


    "Did you get hurt?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, it''s just a little skin. It''s not in the way!"


    "Give me and I''ll take care of it for you, so that the wound won''t get infected!" Wang Bing grabbed Zou Donghui''s hand without thinking much, and helped her clean the wound with water. While cleaning the wound, he said, "how can you be distracted when you fight? If I were your enemy, wouldn''t you give me a chance to kill you when you just lost your mind? Thanks to my quick reaction, otherwise you really want to fall, how serious will the consequences be? "


    This is the master''s tone of scolding his apprentice, but seeing Wang Bing''s careful treatment of his wound, Zou Donghui''s mind has already gone to the clouds, where can you hear what Wang Bing said?


    "Well, it''s just skin injury. It''ll be fine in a few days. It won''t leave scars. What were you thinking just now?" Wang Bing asked."Nothing to think of!"


    "I didn''t think about anything. How could I be distracted?" Wang Bing is a bit inquisitive.


    "I Just thinking about the moves you taught me, Shifu! " Zou Donghui made up a reason.


    "Don''t you remember all the moves? It was very good when I saw you playing just now! "


    "Maybe I''m not familiar with it. I''ll practice it after I go back!"


    "Then you really have to practice again after you go back, but don''t be like that again!"


    "I remember, master!"


    "Take a break, and then we''ll go back!"


    "Good!"


    Soon they returned home, but Wang Bing immediately went out again. He was going to find Bing Yuchen.


    Wang Bing hasn''t seen him since he was beaten by Guan Jingyi two days ago, and he doesn''t talk on the phone any more. He doesn''t know how the boy has been doing these two days, and whether he has come out of the attack. Don''t be depressed.


    Never recovered?


    Is bing Yuchen so vulnerable?


    Half an hour later, when Wang Bing came to bingyuchen company again, he was stunned by the scene.


    "What''s going on?" What did Wang Bing see?


    Cars, several cars parked at the gate of bingyuchen company, and a few unidentified people lingered at the gate, as if they were waiting in line to get in. What''s the situation?


    Before the ice rain Chen''s company is not empty, every minute to shut down? Why is Kung Fu business so good in just two days? Salted fish turned over?


    Wang Bing went over with doubts

 Chapter 2283

    "What are you doing?" When he came to the gate of bingyuchen company, Wang Bing was stopped by those people who were queuing up at the gate.


    "Go in!" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "I know you''re going in, don''t you see everyone in line? If you want to get in the queue, do you have any quality? "


    "That''s to say, go to the back of the line and don''t try to cut in the line. I tell you, we''ve been waiting for an hour!"


    The line is not very long, just a few people, but Wang Bing wondered, what are these people doing outside bingyuchen company?


    Is it to talk business with Bing Yuchen?


    When did Bing Yuchen''s business become so good? Well, it''s abnormal to have to wait in line, isn''t it? What did he do?


    "What are you doing in line here?" Wang Bing asked a passer-by curiously.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid here. Don''t we all come here for ''that man''


    "The man? Who is it? " The more Wang Bing listened, the more confused he became.


    "Look at this man, he''s pretending to be stupid. Save it. Do you think we''ll let you jump in the queue? Your little trick has been used before. It doesn''t work now! "


    "No, I really don''t know who you mean by ''that man''!"


    "Go ahead, there''s no way to jump in the queue anyway. Go in line at the back. Don''t get in the way here!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing was pushed to the back one by one by these people, and pushed away from the door of bingyuchen company, suddenly speechless.


    "What is it all about?"


    Without words, Wang Bing had a new look at Bing Yuchen''s business ability.


    Before he came, he said that he was worried about the boy''s decadence or depression. Now it seems that those worries are superfluous. With so many people coming to do business, he must have made a lot of money, right?


    But before the company opened more than a month, he is not every day in the fly wasted time? How did Kung Fu business become so hot in just two days?


    The more Wang Bing thought about it, the more curious he was. There were a lot of people at the front door of the company. Fortunately, Wang Bing knew that Bing Yuchen''s company had a back door, so he slipped in through the back door.


    "This..." Finally into the ice rain Chen company, in front of the scene once again to Wang Bing startled.


    The company, which was empty before, is now full of people. All the people form a circle and line up one by one, while Bing Yuchen is sitting there with a pen and paper to register.


    Wang Bing knew that the people outside the door were because there were too many people in the company to get in. No wonder they didn''t let Wang Bing jump in the queue. But what''s the matter?


    "Bingyuchen, what''s the matter?" Wang Bing spent nine cattle and two tigers to squeeze to Bing Yuchen''s side.


    "Brother Bing, you''re here just in time. I can''t help myself. Please register for me!"


    "Register what?"


    "Register the tasks they want to order, and remember to write down their contact information, so that I can contact them later!"


    "So many people come to you for business?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "Why is business so good all of a sudden?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Ice rain Chen thief a smile, but don''t make it clear, hanged Wang Bing''s appetite, "you first help them register, I''ll explain to you later!"


    Seeing that Bing Yuchen was really too busy, Wang Bing had to stay and help. As a result, more and more people came, batch after batch. It took Wang Bing two hours just to register.


    "Can you really get the signature of that person?" Customer a asked.


    "Yes Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Can we see him then?"


    "Depending on the situation, I will try my best to help you fight for it, as long as you believe me!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Don''t lie to us, or we''ll tear you down here!"


    "Don''t worry, how can I cheat you? I don''t want to ruin my signboard. Anyway, after you register, you will go back and wait for my news, and I will inform you. Of course, only those who patronize our company''s business are qualified to get his signature. I even have the opportunity to get his photo for you, but maybe you can take a picture with him! " Ice rain Chen said.


    "Really? Can you really take a picture with him? "


    "Of course it''s true, but as you know, the" adult "is a low-key person, and he''s still more resistant to group photos. So I can only try my best. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t help it. Even if he does, it''s not free. I believe you all know this!" Ice rain Chen laughs.


    "I understand. If you can really let us take a picture with that" adult ", we will pay as much as possible."


    "Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or a million? If you make a price, it''s not a matter of money! "


    The vast majority of these people are rich, and millions of them are nothing. This undoubtedly makes Bing Yuchen laugh, but Wang Bing next to him is more and more confused. What method does Bing Yuchen use to make these people so excited?"Well, if you have already registered, go back and wait for the news first!"


    Nearly an hour later, all the people in the queue finished their registration and left bingyuchen company. Wang Bing had a chance to catch his breath. Looking at the registration book written in his hand, Wang Bing couldn''t laugh or cry. Sure enough, those people just came to do business with bingyuchen. Some asked bingyuchen to find someone, some asked bingyuchen to find something, and some asked bingyuchen to be a bodyguard, Some even ask Bing Yuchen to do fortune telling There are all kinds of things. Roughly speaking, Bing Yuchen took over no less than 50 orders in just two hours. It''s unbelievable that there are so many orders.


    "What''s going on? Why do so many people come to you for business all of a sudden? "


    "Are you surprised? Thanks to my inspiration


    "What inspiration?"


    "The reason why my company didn''t do business before was that it didn''t have much reputation except for its new business. The main reason was that no one knew about it, that is to say, it didn''t have any advertising effect. So I found a" live sign "to advertise it!"


    "Live sign? What do you mean Wang Bing looked puzzled.


    "I''ve released news to the public that Wu Huaiyi, the famous star master, has a stake in my company!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "You don''t know, brother Bing, as soon as the news is released, people come to my company immediately. Then business keeps coming to my company like a tidal current. I don''t have to go to my company at all. As soon as they hear the name of" Wu Huaiyi ", they immediately look at my company and try to do business with me, even those trivial things I''ll help you. The key is that the price is whatever I want! "


    It turns out that this is the reason why bingyuchen''s business suddenly turned better. Is this a good thing or a bad thing for Wang Bing?

 Chapter 2284

    Who is Wu Huaiyi? It''s the most famous "star Lord". Many people in the sky have heard of his name and legend. So when Bing Yuchen used "Wu Huaiyi" as his company''s "living sign", the news exploded on "Katz star".


    Wu Huaiyi has been missing for many years. Now he suddenly appears and even invests in Bing Yuchen''s company. What''s wrong?


    Many people came immediately after they heard the news. At this time, Bing Yuchen had already made preparations, and his ability to speak lotus came out again. In order to make the visitors believe it, he could blow the cow up to heaven. Then, in order to make the visitors moved, he said that he could get the signature and photos of Wu Huaiyi, and even the photos, There is only one purpose, which is to appease those people.


    In just two days, he received nearly a thousand orders, which shows how powerful the effect of "Wu Huaiyi" is.


    "Damn, and this kind of operation?" Wang Bing almost collapsed after listening.


    "Isn''t that a great idea?" Ice rain Chen is still complacent.


    "That''s a good idea, but I just heard you say that you need to sign with Wu Huaiyi, take photos, even take group photos. Where are you going to get those things?" Wang Bing asked.


    Ice rain Chen after listening to show the thief''s smile, "this is not simple? Wu Huaiyi is far away from the sky and close at hand


    "Me?" Wang Bing was silly.


    "Yes, anyway, many people have only heard the name of" Wu Huaiyi ", but have never seen him. Brother huibingge, if you have time, please write some signatures to me, and I''ll take them to perfunctory those people!"


    "I''ll go. It''s a fraud. If they find out that you''re cheating them, they will tear down your company!"


    "Brother Bing, if you don''t tell me, who knows?"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, and you said you want photos and group photos. Do you want me to take self photos for them or take group photos with them?"


    "We''ll talk about it then. Anyway, it''s the key to win the business first!"


    Looking at bingyuchen''s complacent appearance, Wang Bing couldn''t smile at all. "Can you ask for my advice before you make this decision?"


    "Isn''t that a good idea? Do you think my business is good now? Today''s list is twice as big as yesterday''s. according to this momentum, more people will come after me. I''ll have to hire two people to help me when I have time! "


    "That''s a bad idea, you know?"


    "How can this be a bad idea? This kind of advertising effect is obvious, brother Bing


    "It''s okay for you to advertise for the company, but don''t involve me. You know I''m a fake. It''s not good for you to involve me!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "I won''t say it. If you don''t say it, no one will know. Don''t worry, brother Bing. If I don''t have full assurance, I dare not do it. What''s more, you can see the situation just now. When those people hear that our company is invested by Wu Huaiyi, they are excited. They have no way to verify the truth of the matter, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "It''s easy for you to say. Have you ever considered a problem?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If someone who knows Wu Huaiyi comes to the door, your lies will be exposed immediately, and then you will be desperate!"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll close the door and go to other places to start all over again, but I think I''ve made a lot of money by then, and all the investors should have earned back!" Bing Yuchen laughed noncommittally.


    Using "Wu Huaiyi" as a gimmick to make an advertisement, the actual effect is really remarkable, but it only involves Wang Bing, which is unacceptable to Wang Bing. Even if he can''t accept it in his heart, but the fact is already in front of him. What else can Wang Bing say?


    For bingyuchen, Wang Bing is more or less a little guilty, whether it''s about Guan Jingyi or Yao Yifei, so if he can make do with it, he will definitely choose to make do with it instead of haggling with bingyuchen.


    "What you did this time is too reckless, too hasty, Bing Yuchen!" Wang Bing said earnestly.


    "Are you thinking too much, soldier? In fact, I just used the gimmick of "Wu Huaiyi" to make an advertisement for my company. It''s not as serious as you think. In fact, I also want to help you by doing so! "


    "Help me with what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Let the robber believe that you are Wu Huaiyi!" Bing Yuchen explained, "you think, that female robber still thinks you are Wu Huaiyi, and now you are the shareholder of our company. I declare that Wu Huaiyi has invested in our company. In this way, she will not believe your identity more?"


    It seems that there is a little truth, but Wang Bing still frowned, "that''s because the real" Wu Huaiyi "didn''t appear. What I''m worried about now is that once the news gets out and the real" Wu Huaiyi "is recruited, then you can ask for more blessings.""Don''t worry, brother Bing. How many years has Wu Huaiyi disappeared? It is estimated that he will be dead long ago and won''t come. Don''t worry! "


    "It''s better not to do anything, or you and I will be overwhelmed!" Wang Bing said earnestly.


    "I''ll pay you for my life!" Bingyuchen said half jokingly.


    "Your life is no use to me!" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "Then I''ll compensate you for the company!" He seems very indifferent.


    "Do it yourself!" Wang Bing is sold by Bing Yuchen in this way. He has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but he really doesn''t know what to say. He leaves Bing Yuchen''s company with a lot of resentment.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s back, Bing Yuchen''s smile slowly converges. He must know how depressed Wang Bing is at this time, but the more depressed Wang Bing is, the happier he will be, because all these are his plans to revenge Wang Bing.


    How to retaliate against Wang Bing without any doubt?


    Revealing Wang Bing''s true identity to Zou Donghui doesn''t work. Bing Yuchen immediately comes up with another way, which can make Wang Bing a "target of public criticism" and help his company make a wave of advertisements. That is to falsely claim that "Wu Huaiyi" has invested in his company.


    First, use this gimmick to attract the attention of the outside world. When the attention reaches a certain level, Bing Yuchen will drag Wang Bing in by various means, such as sending out Wang Bing''s photos to make the outside world think that he is "Wu Huaiyi". What kind of result will this bring?


    As we all know, Wu Huaiyi has been missing for many years. There are many people looking for him. Surely there are his enemies among them?


    When Wu Huaiyi''s enemies arrive, what will they do when they see the fake Wang Bing?


    They will feel cheated. They will vent their anger on Wang Bing. Then Wang Bing will really become the target of public criticism. He will cause public indignation. At that time, he will certainly deny that he is "Wu Huaiyi" and admit that he is a fake. In this way, even Zou Donghui will know the truth and kill him. Therefore, the final result of Wang Bing, bingyuchen, can be predicted .


    As for himself, he has already figured out his way out. When the east window incident happens in the future, he can loudly tell everyone that he does not know "Wu Huaiyi" or Wang Bing. It can be said that he is also a victim and a cheater. Then he will point all the spearheads at Wang Bing, and Wang Bing will carry the pot for him. The big deal is that he will lose a little money, and Wang Bing will be the victim Soldiers will lose their lives. What a perfect plan?


    After Wang Bing''s death, Bing Yuchen can also take the opportunity to pretend to be poor in front of Yao Yifei and win Yao Yifei''s sympathy. If he can still hold the beauty back, he will kill two birds with one stone and be more perfect.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing, what''s your expression when you know I sold you and count my money? I''m excited to think about it, ha ha ha Bing Yuchen looks like a schemer.


    "I''m sorry for you, but I''m grateful for you first."


    Isn''t Wang Bing to blame? If he had told Bing Yuchen the "story" between him and Yao Yifei earlier, perhaps Bing Yuchen would not have been so extreme and would not have racked his brains to design him.


    Wang Bing is really unprepared for bingyuchen. He came here today to care about bingyuchen, but unexpectedly, he has jumped into the pit dug by bingyuchen. Will bingyuchen''s plan succeed?

 Chapter 2285

    Wang Bing went back to Fu Huaqing''s home after he came out from Bing Yuchen''s company. All the way, he kept thinking about Bing Yuchen. Although Bing Yuchen''s advertisement for the company in the name of "Wu Huaiyi" is not bad, and Wang Bing is a fake after all. It''s reasonable not to worry too much, but he always thinks it''s not right.


    Don''t try to attract the real Wu Huaiyi or his enemies in the end. Bingyuchen can only ask for his own happiness.


    However, Wang Bing will also have a headache at that time, because at that time, his identity as a "fake" will not be hidden, and Zou Donghui will know what Zou Donghui will do to herself? She has such a hot personality that when she sees something unpleasant, she shouts to fight and kill. Maybe she will kill herself at the first time.


    I''ll go. Is that ok?


    Sure enough, Zou Donghui''s existence is a time bomb. I''d better find a way to get her back as soon as possible, but it seems that it can''t fundamentally solve the problem. In the final analysis, the problem lies in bingyuchen. What kind of "advertisement" do you do well? If there''s anything wrong, it''s because of him.


    "Donghui?" Speaking of Zou Donghui, when she came home, she found that she seldom went out. She was not at home. Where did she go?


    While Zou Donghui is away, Wang Bing takes the time to cultivate. Strength is the foundation to ensure his safety. Only by improving his strength as soon as possible can he have the ability to protect himself, and don''t be afraid of Zou Donghui.


    Zou Donghui is bored walking in the street. During this period of time, because of the "monster" disturbance, let alone at night, even in the daytime, there are fewer people on the street than before. The whole street seems very lonely, and some shops even close their doors directly.


    After training with Wang Bing on the mountain, Zou Donghui wanted to stay at home and couldn''t practice boxing, but she couldn''t be quiet all the time. Wang Bing''s figure always lingered in her mind. Before, when he was on the mountain, Wang Bing''s bravery when he jumped down and his powerful appearance when he was held in his arms were like a magic sound in her heart How can emotion practice boxing well?


    So Zou Donghui just ran to the street for a walk, but she had been walking around for about an hour, and her mood still didn''t calm down.


    This pungent big sister never takes a cold in men, and no man can make her interested, because she is a "man woman" in her heart. He has been mixed up with a group of big men since childhood, drinking, eating meat and taking a girl with them Cough, so when she found out that a man named Lao Wang didn''t know when he quietly jumped into her heart, she was in a mess. Her heart was in a mess, her mood was in a mess, and the whole person was in a mess.


    "Why do I think about him all the time?" She lowered her head and said to herself.


    "Do I like him? But he is senior Wu, so many years older than me, and he is my master. How can I like my master? "


    Yes, how can I like my master? Sin, sin, good.


    But the more she doesn''t let herself think about it, Zou Donghui finds that she can''t control her yearning for Lao Wang. Especially during this period, she and Lao Wang can be said to be together day and night. I don''t see you in the morning, I don''t see you in the afternoon, I don''t see you in the afternoon, I''m sure I can see you in the evening, and Lao Wang teaches her Kung Fu, right?


    So Lao Wang is like a "devil". She pesters Zou Donghui all day, making her calm heart become restless, and activating something in her body that hasn''t been active for more than 20 years. Whenever she thinks of Lao Wang in the dead of night, she will be sleepless all night. Then she will feel thirsty when she thinks about it, and then she will open up When you start to get wet, you often need to do one thing to solve the problem, that is, drink water.


    No mistake, just drink water, otherwise what do you think it is?


    Zou Donghui didn''t know how many times she lost sleep because she was thirsty for Lao Wang? Every time is relying on the cup after cup of cold water to calm her heart down, every time because of drinking water and become moist, otherwise how to say that women are made of water?


    But now the problem seems to be more and more serious. If it goes on like this, she will die of thirst. Drinking water will definitely not solve the problem of not sleeping at night. Maybe we should change our taste and eat a cucumber or something. Nothing can''t be solved by a cucumber.


    "No, no, I can''t think of him, I can''t think of him any more!" Zou Donghui pinched her thigh fiercely. She pinched her tender thigh to bruise, but she didn''t know the pain.


    "Well?" At this time, there is a shadow blocking the way ahead. Zou Donghui looks up and finds that it is Guan Jingyi, the leader of the beauty "guard.".


    Enemy meet extra red eyed, out of the blind stroll can meet, your fate.


    Zou Donghui upset, directly as invisible, from Guan Jingyi side walked past.


    "Wait a minute!" But Guan Jingyi reaches out her hand to stop her, immediately arouses Zou Donghui''s cold eyes.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t played enough last time. I want to fight again, don''t I? " Zou Donghui is always rude to Guan Jingyi.


    "Wang Bing didn''t tell you that the public security is very bad recently. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do?" Guan Jingyi said in a deep voice.Zou Donghui after listening to noncommittal smile, "you dare to come out, why do I dare not come out?"


    The implication is that my strength is above you. What qualifications do you have to say about me?


    Of course, Guan Jingyi heard the sarcasm in Zou Donghui''s words, but she didn''t get angry, "I did it for you. What happened is your own problem!"


    Zou Donghui was not in a good mood at all. Meeting Guan Jingyi''s "enemy" made her feel even worse, so she immediately went back, "I don''t need your concern. I think you''d better go back and practice more Kung Fu. Don''t make yourself laugh when you have problems!"


    Then he gave Guan Jingyi a sneer and left. Don''t say, after mocking Guan Jingyi, her mood suddenly brightened, but Guan Jingyi''s mood was not so beautiful.


    Zou Donghui is a "loser" and asked her to go back to practice for a few more years. Does she look down on people like that?


    "Stop!" So Guan Jingyi called Zou Donghui, who slowly turned around, very arrogant to ask: "haunted, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to compete with you!" Guan Jingyi said in a deep voice.


    "How can we compete? You haven''t been beaten enough, you are a loser Zou Donghui is a little arrogant.


    "You say, dare you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    It''s not a good time for Guan Jingyi to come to Zou Donghui, because Zou Donghui is really in a bad mood these two days. Women, there are always a few days in a month, you know.

 Chapter 2286

    Or training center, or Guan Jingyi and Zou Donghui, after more than a month, they stand on the challenge arena again. What''s the result this time?


    "You first or I first?" Guan Jingyi asked as she moved her body.


    "Lest I bully you, you first, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to do it if I do it first!" Zou Donghui said.


    "I want to ask you a question before I do it!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You''re so good at it. Isn''t it too wasteful not to do something meaningful?"


    "What''s the point? What did you say? "


    "Recently, the law and order of Katz star is very bad. I believe you already know the reason. I want you to help us to maintain the law and order of Katz star and deal with those monsters!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Did I hear you right? You came to me for help? "


    "You heard me right. Our security bureau is now..."


    "Don''t even think about it. Die early!" How can Zou Donghui promise to help Guan Jingyi? The "Security Bureau" and the "escort team" are her enemies. Let her help them? What''s the difference between killing her?


    "It''s very easy for you to refuse!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Don''t waste your expression. If someone comes to me for help, I may be able to promise you, dream!"


    Speaking mercilessly and impolitely, Guan Jingyi was still not angry and said, "what if I can beat you?"


    "Beat me?" Zou Donghui laughed after hearing this, "who gave you this confidence?"


    "If I can beat you, I hope you can help us!"


    "Dream in broad daylight..."


    "Dare you?" Guan Jingyi once again tried her best. In the last competition, she was beaten by Zou Donghui. It''s only more than a month. Why did she suddenly become so confident? Did she have a reservation last time?


    Zou Donghui didn''t take Guan Jingyi as a loser. "If you can win me, I''ll help you!"


    "A word from a gentleman!"


    "A whip for the horse!"


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Guan Jingyi has been the first to rush out.


    "Well?" Zou Donghui is stunned. Guan Jingyi''s speed is much faster than that of the last fight. Is she really reserved last time?


    Before Zou Donghui can react, Guan Jingyi has arrived in front of her and smashes her fist. Zou Donghui subconsciously uses her hand to block Guan Jingyi''s attack. Last time, she can easily block Guan Jingyi''s attack, but this time When Guan Jingyi''s fist touched her hand, a powerful force shocked her back.


    Zou Donghui steadied her steps five meters away. She felt the pain in her arm. The scornful smile on her face disappeared.


    "Your power..."


    Guan Jingyi smiles and sweeps her foot at Zou Donghui five meters away. Zou Donghui faintly feels that it''s not good. She subconsciously retreats. The next second, Guan Jingyi''s foot is in front of her. She can only resist it. As a result, she is repulsed by Guan Jingyi again. She retreats a few meters away again. Zou Donghui''s face turns blue, because Guan Jingyi''s strength is better than last time Has made great progress and promotion.


    "I see. Your star rating has been improved!" Zou Donghui instantly realized that the reason for Guan Jingyi''s strength improvement was not that she had reservation last time, but that her "star level" was improved.


    "That''s right!" Seeing Zou Donghui''s astonishment, Guan Jingyi must be very happy. In fact, the method of "star master" to improve "star level" is very simple, that is, to consume "particle energy" through continuous use of "ability", and then add a little of her own perception.


    It''s been a while since Guan Jingyi broke through to Samsung''s "Star Division". After she was defeated by Zou Donghui last time, she was even more eager for strength. During this period, monsters appeared frequently. She often had to deal with monsters and had many small battles. Finally, just a few days ago, she was promoted to become a four-star "Star Division" with the attack range, speed and "ability" The timeliness has been greatly improved.


    For Guan Jingyi, it''s a pleasure to improve her strength. The first thing she thought of was to fight with Zou Donghui again to avenge her defeat to Zou Donghui. If it wasn''t for the delay in the past two days, she would have gone to Zou Donghui.


    Just now I met Guan Jingyi by chance in the street, but it''s just a success. It''s just an excuse to ask Zou Donghui for help. It''s the key to compete with Zou Donghui again.


    "No wonder you were so confident just now that you said you wanted to beat me. You almost hit your way!" Zou Donghui said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t want to take advantage of you, otherwise I would go all out as soon as I came up and beat you by surprise!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I can''t see you''re quite upright!"


    "I''m going to beat you in the open!"


    After hearing this, Zou Donghui showed a disdainful smile again, "then I''ll see how you beat me?"


    "You''ll see it soon!"


    "Deng!"


    "Deng!" As the words fell, they rushed to each other at the same time. They were both four-star "star masters". Would they still fall on one side like last time?The answer is No. last time, Zou Donghui beat Guan Jingyi from the very beginning, but this time, as soon as they came up, they tried their best. No matter how fast, powerful or "capable" they were, they couldn''t be separated.


    "Pa!"


    After dozens of rounds, Zou Donghui''s left arm is slightly bruised, while Guan Jingyi''s right arm is slightly bruised. Obviously, they are equal in strength.


    Although she didn''t win Zou Donghui, Guan Jingyi is happy and excited. At least she has the strength to fight with Zou Donghui. Now Zou Donghui should look at her with new eyes, right?


    "Yes, our strength and speed are neck and neck, but I can see it from the fight just now!" Zou Donghui said.


    "See what?"


    "I can see that you are not my opponent!"


    Guan Jingyi after listening to a Leng, immediately laughed, it seems that Zou Donghui did not take seriously.


    "You still look down on people


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but even if you and I are equal in strength and speed, there is another thing you are not my opponent, that is the move!"


    "Move?"


    "Take it!" Zou Donghui didn''t explain too much to Guan Jingyi. They fought together again.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" This time, the two played more than 300 rounds, and they were very happy. However, as the battle went on, the situation was not as close as it was at the beginning. Guan Jingyi slowly showed her weakness, and Zou Donghui''s advantage was reflected.


    "Poof!" After that, Guan Jingyi is hit by Zou Donghui

 Chapter 2287

    "Hoo Hoo Guan Jingyi gasps. Her face and arms are blue and purple, and her head is sweating. She looks a little embarrassed. When you look at her opponent Zou Donghui, the situation is much better than her. Although her physical strength is almost the same, Zou Donghui''s injury is obviously less than Guan Jingyi''s.


    Why?


    Guan Jingyi keeps her eyes on Zou Donghui. It seems that she can''t believe the result. She has been promoted to the four-star "Star Division". But when she just hit the back, she was once again suppressed by Zou Donghui. Zou Donghui''s moves are extremely fierce. Every attack angle is tricky and unexpected, which makes Guan Jingyi defenseless. This is what Guan Jingyi will have So many injuries.


    And Guan Jingyi''s moves are obviously not as good as Zou Donghui''s. her attack on Zou Donghui can often be avoided, and then she gives Guan Jingyi a counterattack. Once she comes and goes, she has the present result.


    "See? Even if you are promoted to four stars, there is still a gap between you and me. You can''t beat me. You are still my loser! " Zou Donghui said triumphantly.


    Of course, she has the courage to defeat Guan Jingyi. How good is Guan Jingyi''s Kung Fu?


    During this period of time, Zou Donghui fought with Wang Bing almost every day, and her Kung Fu has made great progress. This is one of the reasons. The second reason is that the subtlety of Wang Bing''s moves makes Zou Donghui feel inferior to her. Therefore, the attacks of Guan Jingyi just now are too simple for Zou Donghui, and they should be paid with no difficulty at all.


    "Your Kung Fu is even better than last time!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "You''re not the only one making progress!" Zou Donghui said.


    Guan Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then put down her hand, causing Zou Donghui''s question, "what are you doing? No more? Or did you give up? "


    "Who taught you your Kung Fu?"


    "Why? Want to steal? Don''t even think about it! "


    "I just saw that some of your moves are similar to Wang Bing. Are you the same master?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    After hearing this, Zou Donghui laughed, "you are wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Your eyes are sharp. To tell you the truth, my cousin taught me Kung Fu!"


    "Wang bingjiao?" Guan Jingyi was surprised.


    "That''s right!" Zou Donghui raised her chin with pride, "now I know why you are not qualified to challenge my cousin? My cousin taught me all the kung fu I just used. You can''t even win me, and you still want to challenge my cousin? "


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi was a little surprised. She had fought with Wang Bing before, and she knew that Wang Bing''s Kung Fu was really good, but she didn''t expect that he would be so powerful that the apprentice she taught couldn''t even win?


    "How long have you learned from Wang Bing?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Less than two months!"


    "What? You''ve only been studying for less than two months, and you''re so good? " Guan Jingyi can''t believe it.


    "So what? You have no idea how good my cousin is Zou Donghui gave her a look like an idiot.


    "I didn''t expect him to..."


    "There are so many things you can''t think of. Why should I tell you that? Do you still want to fight? " Zou Donghui asked impatiently.


    Guan Jingyi hesitated and did not raise her hand, "no more fighting!"


    "Give up?"


    "I admit that your Kung Fu is better than mine. I can''t beat you now!"


    "If you give up, just give up. What''s so nice to say? Save yourself some face? " Zou Donghui sneered.


    "Whatever you say, I just want to compete with you today, and I don''t want to hurt myself, because there are still many things waiting for me to deal with. But listen, I can''t beat you now, which doesn''t mean I can''t beat you in the future. One day I will beat you squarely!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "The day you said will not come!" Zou Donghui has a proud face. She and Guan Jingyi are both strong and unyielding.


    "We''ll see!"


    "Well, we''ll see!" After that, she left the training center with her gloves. Before leaving, she gave Guan Jingyi a meaningful look. In fact, during the fight with Guan Jingyi just now, she was merciful. It was because Wang Bing had warned her not to hurt anyone, especially Guan Jingyi. That would easily expose her identity and cause Guan Jingyi''s suspicion. Otherwise, she might give Wang Bing a warning Get in trouble.


    If it''s a real shot, Zou Donghui won''t just make a fuss, she will kill Guan Jingyi directly.


    "Li Ju!" Zou Donghui just left, Li Lianzheng came out from the dark.


    "That''s her?" Li asked.


    "Yes


    "It''s true that he''s a star master with high strength, just like you said, but he''s a bit wild. Even if he''s willing to be used by us, he won''t be obedient for a long time!" Li Lianzheng analysis said.


    "But at the moment we need someone like her!"


    "It''s a pity you didn''t beat her!" Li Lianzheng said with a smile."I''ve tried my best!" Guan Jingyi laughed at herself. "I can''t imagine that in a short time, her Kung Fu has improved so fast. I can''t imagine that!"


    "She just said that her Kung Fu was taught by Wang Bing? Is Wang Bing that good at Kung Fu? " Li asked.


    "Although that man is thick skinned and boastful, he really has no choice in Kung Fu!"


    "Even if you say that, it seems that his kung fu is really good. Have you ever found him?" Li asked.


    "Yes, but Because of a little misunderstanding, I broke up in a bad mood! "


    "Little misunderstanding?"


    "It''s not a big deal!"


    "Then try to talk to him again. His cousin''s reaction just now seems to admire him very much. If Wang Bing can be pulled over to help, the probability of his cousin''s help will be much higher. We are now in the time of employing people. Let''s put aside personal gratitude and resentment for the time being. Everything should be focused on the overall situation!" Li Lianzheng smiles meaningfully and seems to have seen through everything.


    "Yes


    "Didi!" When speaking, Guan Jingyi received a call from her subordinates, "is it a prank? Don''t worry about such boring things! "


    "What''s the matter?" Li asked.


    "The people who just worked for me called and said that Wu Huaiyi had invested in a company on this planet. Recently, this company is very popular. There are many people coming here every day, so the company is very popular. Many people even come here admiringly!" What Guan Jingyi said is naturally the company of bingyuchen.


    "Nowadays, in order to do business, we really have to do everything. Even Wu Huaiyi''s investment is a gimmick!" Li Lianzheng laughed after listening.


    "It''s true that those people can do anything for business. I heard about that company yesterday, and I thought it was funny at that time!"


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s important to get down to business..."


    At this time, there is still a long line outside Bing Yuchen''s company. Many people are attracted by the name of "Wu Huaiyi". Bing Yuchen has made a lot of money because of it. He has hired two younger sisters to help him, but still can''t help him. This is a good thing. However, the name of "Wu Huaiyi" is so popular that the news quickly spread After broadcast, it spread from "Kaz star" to nearby planets, and then spread from one to ten, from ten to 100, and from one to another, and from one to another, it spread farther and farther. At this time, trouble came to the door.

 Chapter 2288

    In the dark space, there are bright lights. Every light is a star. Here is another star which is not many light years away from Kaz star. The star is very huge. Compared with Kaz star, it is a little bit of a wizard. There are countless pavilions, flowers, plants, birds and animals on the planet. The degree of prosperity and luxury is amazing.


    A spaceship came to the planet through the wormhole, and brought an explosive news to the master of the planet. After hearing the explosive news, the master of the planet could not sit still.


    "Where did the news come from?" Asked the master of the planet.


    "The arcoran realm is on a planet called Katz!"


    After hearing this, the master stood up thoughtfully and asked, "is the news true?"


    "Without confirmation, my subordinates will report the news as soon as they receive it. Do you want my subordinates to..."


    "No, the news about the" Lord of the military region "has come from time to time over the years, but in the end, it''s either groundless or someone is making a rumor. It can''t be true. Let it go!"


    "Yes


    "Step back!"


    "My subordinates are leaving!"


    When his men left, the master of the planet said to himself, "go and make sure!"


    "Yes The cold voice came out of thin air, followed by something like smoke in the air, and slowly condensed into human form in front of the master of the planet.


    "If it''s really him, do you know what to do?" Asked the master of the planet.


    "I understand!"


    The voice fell, the smoke dispersed, as if nothing had happened, the master of the planet was not surprised, his eyes floated to the distant sky, slowly frowned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but the killing in his eyes was so chilling.


    ¡­¡­


    The camera goes back to Katz again.


    "Didi!" "Yinglong ring" rings. Someone calls Wang Bing. However, looking at the ringing phone, Wang Bing is reluctant to answer it. He still resists because the person calling him is bing Yuchen.


    Bing Yuchen has killed Wang Bing these two days, even if he uses "Wu Huaiyi" as a living sign. Wang Bing thought he had nothing to do with him, but these two days, Bing Yuchen asks for his autograph, his photo, and Wang Bing goes to the company to meet his "fans".


    Wang Bing was so annoyed by him that he could bear it at first, but every day, every day. Now Wang Bing wants to strangle Bing Yuchen, or blackmail his phone, so that he can never find himself again.


    No, Bing Yuchen called Wang Bing again. This is no more than 20 calls he made to Wang Bing today. This is not a phone call. Is this bombing? Have you ever thought about Lao Wang''s feelings?


    So Wang Bing didn''t even think about it and hung up directly. In order not to be bored to death by Bing Yuchen, Wang Bing simply turned off the call function of "Yinglong ring". How can you find me? The whole world is quiet at last.


    "Dong Dong!" However, he was doomed to be quiet today. As soon as he hung up, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Wang Bing was already a little impatient. As a result, when he opened the door, he almost spurted blood on the spot, because the man standing at the door was Bing Yuchen.


    "Brother Bing, I knew you were at home!"


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at bingyuchen with a playful face, Wang Bing is absolutely dead. What about the peace of the world?


    "I''ve come here to find you!"


    "You have called me so many times today, can''t you let me go, big brother?"


    "I have something to ask you for help, brother Bing. You don''t know how enthusiastic those customers in the company are. I can''t cope with their enthusiasm!"


    "You don''t want me to deal with it for you, do you?" Wang Bing asked uneasily.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ve already hired two girls!"


    "What else do you want me to do? If you have something to do, please let me go Wang Bing is eager to leave.


    "No, I haven''t said anything serious, brother Bing!"


    "What else? Want to sign again? OK, how many? I''ll write it to you right away. Please don''t come to me again after you take it. I''ll go crazy in this way. I''ll tell you! "


    "Is it that serious?" Ice rain Chen laughs.


    "Why not? Do you know what you''ve done in the past two days has seriously affected my normal life. I''m nervous now. I''m scared when I hear the phone ring. It''s all thanks to you, brother! "


    "Is that exaggeration?" Bing Yuchen laughed noncommittally.


    "It''s no exaggeration at all, so please, let me go, great Xia!"


    With that, Wang Bing will drive bingyuchen away, but how can bingyuchen promise?


    "I came to you specially, brother Bing. Don''t drive me away. I can''t tell those customers when I go back!""What do you mean? I''ll have to give my life to you if I give it to you again! "


    "No, you must help me this time, brother Bing. If you don''t help me, those people will really tear down my company!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "What can I do for you? Signature? No problem! "


    "Don''t sign!"


    "Want a picture?"


    "No photos, either!"


    "What do you want? Don''t tell me that you want me to take a picture with your clients. In that case, your lies will be exposed immediately and you will die faster! " Wang Bing said.


    Because more and more "customers" come to the door, Bing Yuchen asks Wang Bing to take a lot of photos to deceive people in order to tell a lie. But most of those photos are back or profile photos, and they are given to "customers" as gifts by him. None of them is Wang Bing''s front at all. After all, he belongs to "death in sight", and only by maintaining a certain "sense of mystery" can he deceive people Yes?


    "It''s not a group photo!" But Bing Yuchen shook his head.


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "I want you to go to the company disguised as" Wu Huaiyi "to let those" customers "see you and let them know that you really go to our company!"


    "You are not? You are crazy? I''m not going How can Wang Bing agree to such a request?


    "Go ahead, brother Bing. Those customers said that if they don''t see Wu Huaiyi today, they won''t leave. If they say I can''t let them see Wu Huaiyi, they will ask me to refund my money and tear down our company. Really, they will tear down our company!" Bing Yuchen is about to kneel down for Wang Bing.


    "That''s your fault. What did I tell you before? I already said that your idea is a bad one. Now it''s come true, isn''t it? You deserve it


    "Da!" At this time, a few strangers came to the ice rain Chen company, the crisis has come.

 Chapter 2289

    "Brother Bing!" Bing Yuchen is still pleading with Wang Bing. He really doesn''t know the truth that people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. He is dogged by Wang Bing, which makes him neither scold nor scold.


    "You don''t need to really contact them. You just have to dress up as'' Wu Huaiyi ''to fly around our company, and then make some'' magic power ''to scare them!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple, please, brother Bing!"


    "Just this once, never again!"


    "Yes, thank you, brother Bing. I said brother Bing was my big brother!"


    "Don''t flatter me. I advise you to come back as soon as possible!"


    "I can''t go back!"


    "What?"


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go. The customers are waiting in the company."


    "Remember, I''ll only help you one last time!"


    "Yes Bingyuchen nods and agrees.


    At this time, Bing Yuchen''s company is full of people inside and outside, and the whole scene is as noisy and disordered as the vegetable market.


    "Where''s your boss? Let him out, is it a pit for our money? What about the master of martial arts? Didn''t you say you invested in your company? But we haven''t even seen the shadow of the master of martial arts up to now! "


    "That''s right. You''re lying, aren''t you? Let your boss out! "


    "Customers" are very restless. They are not idiots. They come here just for "Wu Huaiyi.".


    "We''re not lying!" Ice rain Chen please come back two younger sister paper is surrounded by groups, scared face white.


    "Then let your boss out!"


    "Old The boss is not here, he just went out! "


    "Out? Do you know that if you can''t cheat, you will abscond with money? "


    "No, don''t get excited!"


    "If you don''t let your boss out, we''ll smash this place!"


    "Yes, it did!"


    When the crowd was in high spirits, two of them were very calm. Without saying a word from beginning to end, they quietly watched the development of the situation, which was out of place with the excited crowd around them.


    "The boss is back!" At this time, someone yelled, so all of them ran out and surrounded the ice rain Chen at the door for three stories.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Bingyuchen is like a sheep in a pack of wolves.


    "Don''t you say that" wuyuzhu "has invested in your company? What about other people? "


    "I just met him!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Have you met the master of martial arts? Where is it? "


    "Yes, he said he would come to the company later!"


    "True or false?" All of a sudden, people''s attitudes changed.


    "Of course it''s true!" Ice rain Chen vowed to place his head, and finally suddenly pointed to the sky, "the Lord of martial arts has come!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of bingyuchen, and saw a man with a cape and a black mask flying over, suspended above the heads of the people.


    For ordinary people, the visual shock of flying in the sky is very strong. Coupled with the huge Cape, the scene and momentum can be confused with the real.


    Just now, the restless crowd suddenly quieted down, and countless pairs of eyes were locked on Wu Huaiyi. There was reverence, but more doubt.


    In order to help Bing Yuchen, Wang Bing really went out of his way. He not only had to dress up deep in front of so many people, but also had to make such a fuss.


    "Lord Wu!" Ice rain Chen quickly made a respectful appearance, acting must play the whole set.


    "Is he the master of martial arts?"


    "The most powerful ''master of star territory'' in legend?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t seem to believe it.


    "All bosses, salute the Lord of Wuyu quickly, lest the Lord of Wuyu be unhappy!" Ice rain Chen hastens to fan the wind and set fire, but these people seem not to be moved.


    "Bingyuchen, what''s the matter?" Wang Bing said in a husky voice.


    "Back to the domain master, they are all important customers of our company. Please forgive me for being too excited."


    "It''s a customer of your company!"


    "Boss, don''t you want to see Lord Wu? What are you doing? Such opportunities are not always available! " Ice rain Chen said.


    "I''d like to meet you, master of martial arts!"


    "I''d like to meet you, master of martial arts!"


    I don''t know who started. Just now, the indifferent people saluted Wu Huaiyi one after another. "I''ve heard a lot about you. Today I''m very lucky to see you. I''m so happy to die!"


    "So are you


    It can be seen that the name "Wu Huaiyi" is really easy to understand. As for why it is easy to understand, Wang Bing doesn''t care. His task is to help Bing Yuchen finish the play, and then there won''t be another time."No, get up!" So he habitually pretended to be deep, but he didn''t find that not everyone was paying homage to him. There were two people who were indifferent from beginning to end. Just when everyone was paying homage to Wang Bing, they exchanged their eyes.


    "Not Wu Huaiyi, this man is a fake!"


    Their voices were so small that only they could hear them, and they obviously knew Wu Huaiyi, so they immediately recognized a fake in mid air.


    Yes, Lao Wang''s identity has been exposed!


    "How dare you fake Wu Huaiyi! I killed him!" One of them has a fierce look. It seems that he was provoked by Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" He was about to make a move, but he was stopped by another man beside him and shook his head at him. "Since he is a fake, there is no need to make a fuss. Someone will come to deal with him. Let''s go!"


    "Hum!" The murderous guy put away his killing eyes, gave Wang Bing a sad look and turned to leave.


    "Lord Wu..." The agitation of the crowd continued. These people seemed to adore Wu Huaiyi. Each one seemed to have endless topics. Wang Bing didn''t have time to listen to their nagging. He waved his hand to interrupt them and said, "I just wanted to talk to that little friend about the past. By the way, I had a look at the situation of the company I invested in. I didn''t expect that there would be so many people here, let alone Ben After so many years of seclusion, I''m glad that so many people still think about me. But I haven''t been concerned about the world for many years, and I''m not used to this kind of scene. Wait... "


    "Wait a minute!" Before he finished speaking, someone in the crowd came out and interrupted Wang Bing, "I was lucky to hear the voice of Lord Wuyu many years ago. Today, I still remember the voice of Lord Wuyu, but your voice doesn''t sound like that of Lord Wuyu..."


    How could someone have questioned it? Now there''s a good play.

 Chapter 2290

    Some people question the identity of Lao Wang?


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people who had just worshipped also had doubts.


    "You mean, this man is not the Lord of martial arts?"


    "I haven''t seen Lord Wu with my own eyes, but I don''t think his voice is like that!" The man shook his head.


    "You question my identity!" Wang Bing said coldly that he had never seen Wu Huaiyi. Who knows what the voice of Wu Huaiyi is? That''s why he didn''t show his true identity with a mask. But I didn''t expect that he was questioned. What can I do now?


    "It''s rude of you, boss. It''s disrespectful to Lord Wu!" Ice rain Chen said.


    Having said that, the person who raised the question was not moved. The front of the conversation turned and said, "we are all here for the Lord of martial arts. The person we want to see most is the Lord of martial arts. But if this person is a fake, it''s cheating our feelings, right?"


    "Yes A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and immediately got the response of others.


    "If you are the Lord of martial arts, prove it to us and let us believe it!"


    "That''s right. If you are the Lord of martial arts, take off your mask and show your true face. You dare not show us your true face. Why can we believe you are the Lord of martial arts?"


    "Take off the mask!"


    "Take off the mask!"


    So it''s easy to stir up people''s emotions. Wang Bing wanted to make a stunt and make a full opening. He fooled these people with Bing Yuchen''s performance and then left. But now the situation seems to be out of control. If he can''t prove that he is Wu Huaiyi, Bing Yuchen will be completely finished.


    "Everyone, please be quiet and listen to me!" At this time, Bing Yuchen opened his mouth again, "Lord Wu has been in seclusion for many years. Many people have only heard of the prestige of the Lord, but have never seen him. So it''s human nature to doubt the identity of the Lord. But Lord Wu is standing in front of you now, which is an indisputable fact!"


    "You''re trying to be reasonable. Anyway, you can''t prove that he is the Lord of martial arts today. Just give us the money back!"


    "Not only that, we must tear up your company!"


    "Yes, you can do it yourself!"


    I feel that every minute will cause people''s anger, but Bing Yuchen is not worried at all. He points to Wang Bing in the sky and says, "don''t be impatient. The Lord of martial arts is so powerful. How can he do it easily? In fact, Lord Wu doesn''t have to do anything. Just one object on him can prove his identity! "


    "What object?"


    "You must have heard of Lord Wu''s" Yinglong ring "


    "Yinglong ring" There were many exclamations in the crowd, and the two people who were just going to leave stopped at the same time.


    "The Yinglong ring is the most commonly used object of the Lord of martial arts. It has extremely powerful functions. Don''t you find that the Yinglong ring is worn by the Lord of martial arts?"


    With the finger of Bing Yuchen, everyone saw the "Dragon Ring" on Wang Bing''s wrist.


    "This guy..." Wang Bing was a little unexpected, but the brain of Bing Yuchen turned very fast.


    "It''s really like the Dragon Ring!"


    "Could it be fake?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and the two people who stopped also looked at the "Dragon Ring" on Wang Bing''s hand.


    "It''s really similar to Wu Huaiyi''s Yinglong ring!" They looked at each other.


    At this time, Bing Yuchen opened his mouth again. "How can the" Yinglong ring "be a fake? You are so disrespectful to Lord Wu


    "Although we''ve heard of Yinglong ring, we haven''t seen it. How do we know if it''s fake?"


    "That''s it


    These people began to talk about it again, which made Wang Bing very depressed. This good man was very tired, and he would never help Bing Yuchen again. Thinking about this, Wang Bing looked at the person who first questioned, "since you doubt the identity of this seat, this seat will let you see the power of" Yinglong ring ", and what''s the meaning of this seat''s" Yinglong ring " Isn''t it fake? "


    "Hoo After that, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, the man was taken into the "Yinglong ring" by Wang Bing and disappeared in front of the crowd. The man was just an ordinary man, and there was no pressure to take him into the "Yinglong ring".


    "What about people?" However, the effect of this shot was quite shocking, and everyone was shocked.


    "Well?" The two men who stopped were surprised by the scene.


    "It''s really ''yinglonghuan'', but this man is not Wu Huaiyi. What''s the matter?" They looked at each other again.


    "Now you believe it? This is the end of being disrespectful to the Lord of martial arts! " Bing Yuchen said with a triumphant smile, "it''s not easy to use" Yinglong ring "to force."And the man?"


    "He was taken into the ring by the Lord of martial arts!"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s said that one of the magic powers of the Lord of the martial arts'' Yinglong ring ''is that it can bring people into it and make them disappear. It turns out that the legend is true!"


    "That''s right. Which one of you wants to try?" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the Lord of martial arts!"


    "Master Wu''s magic power is our clumsy eyes. Please forgive me!"


    "Please forgive me, Lord Wuyu!"


    In an instant, everyone''s attitude towards Wang Bing changed 180 degrees, and was completely deterred by Wang binglu''s hand.


    "You have doubts about your identity. If you follow your previous temperament, you should put all of you in the" Dragon Ring "to show your punishment!" Wang Bing said.


    "Lord Wu, spare your life!"


    "Spare my life!"


    "I think you are very respectful to me. I will spare you this time. If you dare to doubt my identity again, I will give you a taste of ashes!"


    He said that when he stopped pointing to the void, the man who had just been put into the "Yinglong ring" was released. He was stunned and had no idea what happened.


    "Do you still doubt your identity?"


    "Please forgive me, Lord. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!" He was so scared that he knelt down to Wang Bing, so that people believed that Wang Bing was Wu Huaiyi.


    "Hum, let''s take care of ourselves, my friend. I''ll talk to you next time!" With that, Wang Bing turned and flew away. The play was finished. Why do you stay?


    After this battle, I believe no one will doubt Bing Yuchen any more. Can Wang Bing retire after success?


    "Congratulations to Lord Wu!" Bingyuchen is respectful.


    "Farewell, Lord Wu!" Others followed suit, but the accident happened at this time

 Chapter 2291

    "Congratulations to Lord Wu!"


    All of them bowed to see each other off and cooperated with Wang Bing to finish the play.


    "Well?" But just as Wang Bing was about to leave, he suddenly felt an invisible force enveloping him. This force was so powerful that when it dragged Wang Bing to the ground, Wang Bing was dragged down without even room for resistance.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing fell rapidly from the air tens of meters high and fell to the ground on one knee. The sudden scene startled Bing Yuchen and others.


    What the hell? Isn''t Wang Bing forced to leave after loading? Why did it land suddenly?


    Wang Bing also wanted to know that the invisible force had disappeared, but Wang Bing''s brow was wrinkled. He looked around nervously. Before he knew what was going on, a cold voice came out of the crowd.


    "So you want to go?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone, including Wang Bing, looked around and saw two people in black coming out of the crowd.


    Seeing these two complete strangers, Wang Bing''s heart thumped for a moment. His intuition told him that it was these two people who made the ghost just now, and these two people are not simple.


    "Who are these two people?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Who are you?"


    The crowd of onlookers had a lot of comments, and they seemed to be quite dissatisfied with the attitude of the two strangers.


    "A group of ignorant mobs, hum!" One of them suddenly had a flash in his eyes.


    "Bang!" The invisible air wave blew out of him, just like an explosion, and instantly blew out the people around him. Even Bing Yuchen was not spared, and was blown out more than 20 meters away.


    "Boom!" The doors and windows of bingyuchen company were broken under the action of the shock wave. The power of the shock wave even spread to other buildings within a radius of 100 meters.


    To my death, even Wang Bing couldn''t carry it. He was blown out by the shock wave and hit the wall heavily.


    The next second, the shock wave dispersed, calm, but ice rain Chen company door in addition to two strangers, no one else can stand.


    Wang Bing leaned against the wall, his mouth bleeding, and his face was full of shock. What level of power is this? It''s amazing that the "particle energy" was just released to burst out such a powerful destructive force, and it can be seen that the person who made the move was obviously merciful, because Bing Yuchen and others were still alive, otherwise everyone would have been killed by this person.


    All of them were instantly dominated by the fear of two strangers. With their steps moving, all of them held their breath and did not dare to say anything. Half of them died in an instant. This ability is beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding. However, the target of these two strangers is not Bing Yuchen and others, but Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is also aware of this. The two strangers are walking slowly towards him. They are not walking fast because they are not worried about being run away by Wang Bing. In fact, Wang Bing can''t run away even if he wants to. The moment he was blown away just now has hurt him. At this time, he is still struggling. This is not the point. The point is the two strangers It''s too strong for him to escape.


    They stood in front of Wang Bing, their cold eyes made people shudder. At last, the man who just shot waved to Wang Bing.


    "Chi!" The mask on Wang Bing''s face instantly turned into powder, and Wang Bing was shocked into a cold sweat. This kind of grip and control of "particle energy" is far beyond his ability at this time. He can''t just crush the mask without hurting the person wearing it.


    As soon as the mask was broken, everyone saw Wang Bing''s true face, and Wang Bing''s identity could hardly have any sense of mystery.


    "Why is Wu Huaiyi''s" Yinglong ring "in your hands?"


    This remark is bound to cause an uproar. At this time, people who just regarded Wang Bing as "Wu Huaiyi" suddenly realized.


    "Isn''t this man the Lord of martial arts?"


    "How could..."


    "We were all cheated by him. This man turned out to be a liar!"


    Yes, Wang Bing''s identity has been completely exposed, and in the face of such a situation, he has been unable to refute, and also unable to refute.


    "Why do you have Wu Huaiyi''s" Yinglong ring "? Don''t say I killed you! " The man was fierce and frightening. Wang Bing felt awed by his momentum just by his eyes. This man''s strength was far higher than Wang Bing''s. Wang Bing had no chance to win against him.


    One person is so powerful, and the other doesn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. I think his strength is not inferior to this person.


    This time, he was really killed by Bing Yuchen. No one pretended to be "Wu Huaiyi" and ran to his company for what? Now that the limelight is out, people who know Wu Huaiyi are attracted.


    What to do?


    In the face of such an unprecedented enemy, what should Wang Bing do?


    "Whoosh!" As soon as Wang Bing didn''t answer, the guy suddenly appeared beside Wang Bing. The speed was so fast that Wang Bing didn''t respond at all. The next second, he was choked by the other side and couldn''t breathe."I''m going to kill you as easy as stepping on an ant!"


    In such a moment, Wang Bing felt that he was about to suffocate and could not get rid of this man''s hand.


    "Golden eye!" At this time, a strange voice sounded in Wang Bing''s ear, followed by Wang Bing to see a cloud of black smoke appeared in front of him, and condensed into a human shape, which gradually became clear from the blur, and finally turned into a living person standing in front of Wang Bing. Such a scene is a bit creepy.


    "My Lord!" The man was obviously the eldest of the two, and they immediately became respectful.


    "Let him go!"


    After saying that Wang Bing regained his freedom, he became even more nervous, because the man who was dressed in black and even wore makeup similar to smoky makeup looked even more powerful than the two men. Wang Bing was no longer the opponent of the two men, let alone this one?


    "Tell me, how can Wu Huaiyi''s" Yinglong ring "be in your hands?" He asked.


    "I I picked it up Wang Bing gave a reason, but such a reason was obviously not enough to convince these people. It was not surprising that the other side''s face became gloomy.


    "I''ve given you a chance to live. You''d better cherish it!"


    "Someone else gave it to me!" Wang Bing didn''t dare to hide, but he told the truth this time.


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The other person''s face was even worse when he said, "do you think I''m stupid and funny?"


    "I really don''t know him!"


    "My Lord, since this man is a fake, let his subordinates kill him so that he won''t spoil your interest!" Said the man.


    The adult hesitated for a moment and said, "take it back and interrogate slowly!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 2292

    Wang Bing''s luck has always been good, and this time is no exception. These experts who came out of nowhere didn''t kill him on the spot, but wanted to capture him alive.


    Again?


    Was Yang Xianju''s accomplice captured alive once before? Will history repeat itself?


    Looking at the people who are going to catch him, Wang Bing knows that no matter how much he resists, it won''t help, but can he just wait to die?


    "Wait a minute!" At the end of the day, did the "adult" change his mind?


    "Cut off his hand and give me the Dragon Ring!" However, Wang Bing thought too much. Instead of letting himself go, they took a fancy to Wang Bing''s Yinglong ring. If they took a fancy to it, they took a fancy to it. Why should they cut off their hands?


    "Yes When he received the order, he suddenly grasped Wang Bing''s hand, and the other hand turned into a knife and cut it down.


    So direct, so simple, Wang Bing still has no room to resist. Is he really going to become a one armed "gun king"?


    But when the man''s hand knife was about to hit Wang Bing, it suddenly stopped.


    "Well?" Not only Wang Bing, but also his companions and "adults" were stunned.


    "Why stop?" "My Lord" asked.


    "My Lord, I can''t move!"


    "Can''t move?" "Adult" was stunned for a moment. The next second, his face suddenly changed, and he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    This sudden action also let others follow suit. Wang Bing also subconsciously looked at the sky, and then found that there was a man quietly suspended in the air, and did not know when he came.


    The man''s dress is somewhat similar to Wang Bing''s, but he is also wearing a cape and a mask, long leather boots on his feet and a hat like a beret on his head. Although this dress looks a bit nondescript, it makes the face of "adult" and his two subordinates change.


    "This breath..." The face of "adult" is full of shock.


    "Yes He... " Even one of the men was shocked and incoherent.


    He?


    Who is he?


    Wang Bing was puzzled and intentionally or unintentionally looked into the man''s eyes. With such a pair of eyes, Wang Bing felt his whole body and even his soul tremble.


    This kind of feeling has not passed for a long time. It is the feeling of meeting the top strong, a feeling of awe from the heart.


    "Hoo As he spoke, the man slowly fell down from the sky. As he approached, the "adult" and his two men became more and more nervous.


    In Wang Bing''s eyes, these three people are already top experts, but they are so nervous when they see the comer, which shows how terrible the comer is.


    "It''s you When the visitor opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and thick, showing irresistible dignity, which naturally emanated, rather than pretended.


    "Lord Wu!" The address of "adult" shocked the whole audience, even Wang Bing.


    This man who came down from the sky is Wu Huaiyi. The real Wu Huaiyi, the most powerful "master of stars" Wu Huaiyi, is not a fake.


    "As soon as I felt a familiar breath, I knew it was" old friend "coming. Long time no see, black moon!"


    It''s true that this man is indeed the most powerful "star master" Wu Huaiyi. If it''s changed, Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen are really scared and their faces are changed.


    What day is it today? Wang Bing''s fake "Wu Huaiyi" not only attracted three top experts, but also attracted Wu Huaiyi himself.


    "Lord Wu..."


    "I''m no longer the domain master. Don''t call me the domain master. I''m just an ordinary person now!"


    "You''re joking!"


    "He asked you to come, didn''t he?"


    "Master Yu has been away for many years, and I miss him so much that I specially sent black moon to come here..."


    "Stop it!" Wu Huaiyi interrupted heiyue''s words and said, "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. You have become more and more hypocritical like him."


    "I really miss you, Lord. Recently I heard that there was news about Lord Yu here, and he ordered us to come and find out. But unexpectedly, someone was pretending to be Lord Yu!" Said black moon.


    "So, you are still thinking about me. I thought I had been forgotten by you for a long time. I even forgot my identity!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "Black moon dare not!"


    "Dare not?" With that, Wu Huaiyi coldly looks at the two men of heiyue, who immediately finds that his body can''t move.


    "Lord of the domain..." Heiyue is a little silly. Wang Bing, who is pretending to be Wu Huaiyi, is OK. How can his two subordinates be targeted by Wu Huaiyi?


    "You two have been talking to me like that just now. Who gave you the courage?"


    "Lord, that man is a fake. We are not disrespectful to you!" They quickly explained."It has nothing to do with whether he is a fake or not, but your attitude towards me!" The killing intention in Wu Huaiyi''s words makes people shudder.


    "Lord of the domain..." Two of heiyue''s subordinates were so scared that they wanted to explain, but Wu Huaiyi didn''t plan to give them an opportunity to explain.


    "Click!" He snapped his fingers.


    "Bang!" In a flash, the two men of black moon turned into powder.


    Yes, the two living people turned into powder in an instant, and thus dissipated in front of Wang Bing.


    If he had not seen this scene with his own eyes, Wang Bing could not believe that someone would be so powerful.


    You know, these two men of heiyue just made Wang Bing feel desperate, but they were killed by Wu Huaiyi. Is this the most powerful power of the "master of stars"?


    This kind of visual impact and shock can''t be described by words. Wang Bing has been shocked, so should he be glad now? Fortunately, Wu Huaiyi didn''t kill him, otherwise he couldn''t even resist Wu Huaiyi''s eyes.


    "Lord of the domain..." Black moon seems to have been frightened.


    "Do you have a problem, black moon?" Wu Huaiyi asked coldly.


    "Black moon dare not!"


    "Go back and tell everyone that it''s not good for me to do anything for him."


    "Yes Black moon nodded respectfully.


    "As for you..." Wu Huaiyi looked at Wang Bing and scared him out of action. He joked that Wang Bing was the most powerful "master of the stars". At this time, Wang Bing was no different from mole ants in front of him, which was no exaggeration.


    "You fake me, right?" Wu Huaiyi glared at Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" Without any action, Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out, but he didn''t die. Wu Huaiyi was kind enough to save his life.


    "Why didn''t the Lord kill him?" Black moon asked.


    "Although this man is cheating under my name, he is very respectful to me, so he is not guilty to death!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    So Wang Bing was lucky enough to get his life back. Sure enough, his luck was as good as before. He thought that he would die this time, and maybe it would go away. But who would think that Wu Huaiyi should open up his own way, and only people with absolute strength can be so "willful"?


    "But..." As soon as the words were finished, Wu Huaiyi''s words changed, and Wang Bing was frightened again. If he was scared like this, he would not be killed by you, but also be scared to death by you.


    "Even if I''m fake, even my ''Yinglong ring'' is fake!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing''s "Yinglong ring" fell off and flew to Wu Huaiyi.


    Is "Yinglong ring" fake?


    Wang Bing is a bit silly, but the father of the Dabo sister who sent yinglonghuan to him before cares about it. Moreover, Zou Tairan mistook himself for Wu Huaiyi because he recognized yinglonghuan. How could it be false?


    "It''s quite a fake thing!" Wu Huaiyi gave a cold smile and thought, "Yinglong ring" became a scum and disappeared. It was just another idea of Kung Fu. Such strength was terrible.


    "Boy, listen up. If you dare to fake me again, that''s what you''ll end up with!"


    What does Wang Bing dare to say besides nodding?


    "Does Lord Yu live here?" Black moon asked.


    "Are you inquiring about my whereabouts?" Wu Huaiyi asked.


    "No, it''s just that when you look back and ask, black moon will tell you the truth."


    "How can I see such a broken planet?"


    "Then..."


    "You talk too much, black moon. You know I don''t like people who talk too much!"


    The strongest "master of the stars" is the strongest "master of the stars", which is full of force from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 2293

    "You must be very happy to know that Master Wu is healthy and energetic." Said black moon.


    "All right, put away your hypocrisy and get out of here!" Wu Huaiyi, however, was very reluctant to see him.


    "Black moon''s leaving!" Black moon was respectful from beginning to end, and then she disappeared in front of Wu Huaiyi as black smoke. Even such a person with strong strength and "ability" still did not dare to make mistakes in front of Wu Huaiyi.


    Wu Huaiyi glances back at Wang Bing. His figure disappears in a flash. He comes and goes without a trace. He can frighten the whole audience with one move. Such a person is a real outsider.


    Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that he could recover his life under such circumstances. He was still frightened when he recalled Wu Huaiyi''s killing of the two men. Seeing that his identity had been revealed, Wang Bing had no room to stay. He dragged his injured body to fly away.


    "That person just now is the real master of martial arts!" At this time, all the talents finally recovered, and immediately pointed at Bing Yuchen.


    "You liar


    "He cheated us with a fake master of martial arts and lost money!"


    "Lose money!"


    "All bosses, listen to me first..." Bing Yuchen wants to explain. To be exact, he wants to shirk responsibility. Of course, he has already figured out the countermeasures. That is to shirk all the responsibility on Wang Bing, as long as he is also a "victim". However


    "Hit him!"


    "Hit him!"


    It''s hard to calm people''s anger. For those people who worship Wu Huaiyi, you have already offended them by deceiving them with a fake. The key is that many of them are killed or even injured because of this. How can the plot be settled with an explanation?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" So everyone rushed up, waiting for Bing Yuchen is not only a round up, but also his company failed to escape a disaster. He was smashed by the angry crowd, beyond recognition. An accident made his plan come to nothing. Instead, he lost his wife and army.


    In the end, he not only returned all the money of his clients, but even posted a large amount of money to the injured people. The money he had made during this period was immediately wasted. Not only that, but also the two girls who had been hired to help him were gone. This time, the ice rain was stealing chicken, but not eating rice.


    Looking like a looted company and the sign that is about to fall, Bing Yuchen''s heart is bleeding. Is this the result he wants? I''m afraid no one will come to visit him again.


    What''s more, a group of people from the "guard" came to the door, and it was Guan Jingyi who took the lead.


    "Are you the boss of this company?"


    "I am!"


    "We are from the Security Bureau. Someone has reported your company''s fraud and caused many casualties..."


    Yes, because the situation is serious, although the cheated customers vent their anger and get back a little loss, they still don''t let bingyuchen go easily, so bingyuchen is captured by Guan Jingyi. This is the end that he doesn''t listen to Wang Bing''s advice. Who is to blame?


    Wang Bing has no time to care about Bing Yuchen''s life and death. In this case, he can''t stay there. It will only cause more public indignation and fly back to Fu Huaqing''s home for healing at the first time.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" I was about to go upstairs when I met Zou Donghui. I was startled by the blood on Wang Bing''s body.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you hurt?" Zou Donghui looks concerned.


    "Not in the way!" How to explain to Zou Donghui at this time? Saying that he almost lost his life because of faking "Wu Huaiyi"? That''s a suicide attempt, isn''t it? So Wang Bing went upstairs without saying anything.


    Zou Donghui confused, see Wang Bing injured, she inexplicably distressed, care is not out of curiosity, but really care, but feel embarrassed to ask.


    In the room, Wang Bing sat cross legged. Although his clothes were bloodstained, his injury was not as serious as he thought. He was wounded by heiyue''s men before, and then by Wu Huaiyi. It is reasonable to say that the injury should be very serious, but the fact is just the opposite. Wu Huaiyi shot him away, seemingly powerful, but in fact, he didn''t increase Wang Bing''s strength The injury is serious.


    At that time, Wang Bing was very puzzled. With Wu Huaiyi''s strength, he could kill himself with one look. Why was he so light?


    Is he deliberately lenient to Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing can''t find any other explanation except this. So the question is, why should Wu Huaiyi show mercy to himself? He pretended to be him. Shouldn''t he be very angry? What''s the logic?


    Wang Bing can''t understand it after thinking about it. Ordinary people can''t understand the mind of the peerless master, and there''s no need to guess. Anyway, Wang Bing''s life is the key.


    "Master!" Zou Donghui''s cry outside the door interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts and even scared him.


    If Zou Donghui knows that his identity has been exposed, is he still dead? It seems that the crisis is not over, and the time bomb may explode at any time."What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "How are you?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "Much better. What''s up?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just Want to see if Shifu is better? I have some healing medicine here. It''s not bad. Do you want to... "


    "No, I have nothing to do. Just have a rest!"


    "Oh, all right!" Zou Donghui seems to be a little disappointed, who knows how determined she is to give Wang Bing medicine, or just want to show concern, but Wang Bing does not appreciate it.


    "Hoo Wang Bing is relieved to send Zou Donghui away, but the more he thinks about it, the more flustered he is. Zou Donghui is really a time bomb. Don''t die in Zou Donghui''s hand instead of in Wu Huaiyi''s hand. That''s unjust. But how can we get rid of her?


    They said that they came to serve you and learn from you. It must take a reason to drive them away?


    Even if there was no reason, he had to make up a reason. After this battle, Wang Bing did not dare to drag on any longer. He had a long dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Security Bureau", Bing Yuchen is sent to the prison. Sitting in the cold cell, he doesn''t say a word. Although he has lost money and even the company has been smashed, whether he will go to prison depends on Guan Jingyi''s investigation results. I don''t know if he regrets his original decision now?


    At the same time, the black moon returned to the distant planet.


    "My Lord, it has been confirmed that the previously rumored" Wu Huaiyi "is false, but Wu Huaiyi also happens to be there!"


    "Is it?" "Adult" has a cold look in his eyes.

 Chapter 2294

    "Are you sure it''s him?" "My Lord" asked in a deep voice.


    "Sure, although he was wearing a mask, his breath and the oppressive feeling on his body will not be forgotten by my subordinates!" The black moon''s head was heavy.


    "He didn''t see you?" "My Lord" asked.


    "Yes, he killed the two men he took with him. His strength is better than that of that year!" Black Moon said, "he also said, you have got everything, don''t go to him, he said that he knows what he wants to do, and that it''s not good for everyone to offend him!"


    "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes


    "He didn''t kill you. It seems that he just wants you to come back and send me a message!" "My Lord" stood up and said, "if he doesn''t die for a day, I''m not sure for a day."


    After a pause, the "adult" asked, "did you see him with anyone?"


    "No, he was alone at that time!" Black moon shook her head.


    "More than 20 years later, the daughter he gave birth to with that woman should have grown up!"


    "My Lord, do you want your subordinates to go there again immediately?" Black moon asked.


    "Do you think he would be stupid enough to wait for you there? He won''t let you find him so easily, but there''s one thing I don''t understand! " "My Lord," he said.


    "Adults mean..."


    "Why does Wu Huaiyi show up when he finds out your identity? I didn''t mean to let you find out his whereabouts? " "Adults" ask questions.


    "Well Do you want to give your subordinates a bad impression Black moon asked.


    "He''s been hiding for so many years. He can''t show up just to give you a bad impression. He won''t be so stupid. What''s more, he hasn''t killed you yet If my guess is correct, Wu Huaiyi''s sudden appearance should be for something else! "


    It can be seen that the friendship between "Da Ren" and "Wu Huaiyi" must be very deep, because "Da Ren" knows Wu Huaiyi well, but why did Wu Huaiyi show up to let heiyue find out? "Adults" can''t understand this problem after thinking about it, so they can only settle it in the end.


    "He must have come out for some reason. Once there will be a second time. He will send some new faces to the" arcoran star field ". When he finds out Wu Huaiyi''s whereabouts, he will report to us immediately!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of training, Wang Bing''s injury has recovered. As soon as it is healed, he finds Zou Donghui.


    "Donghui, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "You''ve been learning kung fu with me for almost two months. You''re very talented. You''ve learned all the boxing moves I taught you. Kung Fu has made great progress compared with two months ago. I''m glad that it''s time for you to leave here!"


    "Master, are you going to drive me away?" Zou Donghui''s expression changed when Wang Bing asked her to leave.


    "It''s not to drive you away, but you don''t have to stay here to waste your time. You''re still young. Don''t you think it''s a waste of your youth to stay here all day?"


    "But I want to learn more Kung Fu from master!"


    "It''s enough for you to practice and master the boxing techniques I taught you. There''s no need to learn so much. Learning too much is not necessarily a good thing!"


    "But I still want to stay by my master and serve him!" Zou Donghui''s face is excited and unwilling to give up. Is it because she hasn''t learned all the skills of Wang Bing, or is she unwilling to leave Wang Bing? Only she knows.


    "I don''t need your service!" Wang Bing said.


    "But..."


    "Come on, I''m doing this for you. Instead of wasting time here, I''d better use what I''ve taught you in a more meaningful place. Your father still needs you. Go back and help him. Besides, I''ll leave here soon. It''s not suitable for you to follow me after all!"


    This is the reason Wang Bing thought out to drive Zou Donghui away. Although it''s a bit far fetched, it''s the only way to let her go.


    It''s definitely not good to use tough means. It can only be emotional and reasonable. But will Zou Donghui be obedient?


    "Master, where are you going?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "I like the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. I can''t say where I go."


    "Then I''ll go with Shifu and help him manage his life!" Zou Donghui said.


    "No, I''m used to going alone!" Wang Bing once again declined Zou Donghui''s "good intentions". At this time, he can''t be soft hearted, or he will bear the consequences.


    Zou Donghui saw Wang Bing''s resolute attitude, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s no feast that doesn''t come to an end. You and I are destined to meet again in the future." Wang Bing patted her on the shoulder.


    "I''ll wait until you leave, master!" Zou Donghui said.


    Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be speechless. Don''t you take such a sticky one? But when it comes to this, it''s hard for Wang Bing to refute. After all, Zou Donghui''s suspicion will be aroused if he doesn''t agree to do it well."Well, I''m not in a hurry for one or two days!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, master!" Zou Donghui finally has a smile again, but the reluctance in her heart is stronger. For her, every day after that with Wang Bing is very precious.


    "I have several sets of boxing techniques. I intended to give them to you when you left. Now I''ll give them to you first. You can practice them if you have time!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "I''ll go out for a moment!" Said Wang Bing out of the door, and Zou Donghui with Wang Bing to boxing, this should have been happy, but the heart is inexplicably lost.


    After he came out from home, Wang Bing was relieved, but he convinced Zou Donghui. Such a difficult problem has been solved. Zou Donghui has promised that he won''t go back in the middle, right? Fortunately, she still does not doubt her identity.


    "Didi!" He tried to call Bing Yuchen, but found that Bing Yuchen couldn''t get through. His "big lie" was exposed by Wu Huaiyi two days ago. Wang Bing was injured and couldn''t stay long. He was too busy to call Bing Yuchen these two days. Now he thinks of him.


    So after making two or three calls in succession, he couldn''t get through, so Wang Bing couldn''t help worrying.


    Is there anything wrong with bingyuchen?


    Was he killed after he left?


    At that time, Wang Bing had no time to care about him. If he was really killed, he would die more unjustly than Dou E.


    In order to determine whether Bing Yuchen is alive or dead, Wang Bing comes to Bing Yuchen''s company. However, the company, which was crowded two days ago, is now in a state of chaos and depression. The door is still open. It looks like a dilapidated scene.


    "Ice rain day!" Entered the company to look for a long time did not find the trace of ice rain Chen, did he go?


    "Da!" Just then someone came in.

 Chapter 2295

    Looking back, Wang Bing turned out to be an acquaintance - Guan Jingyi!


    Seeing "Acquaintances", they were a little embarrassed and speechless. After all, last time Guan Jingyi beat Bing Yuchen and said Wang Bing was nosy. Since then, Wang Bing has never seen her again.


    So just stare like this? Shut up?


    "What are you doing here?" On the contrary, Guan Jingyi took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "My first question!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "This is my friend''s company. I''m looking for him!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t you know what happened to your friend?"


    Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "what happened to my friend?"


    "Your friend is suspected of fraud and has been arrested by us!"


    "What?" Wang Bing is silly. No wonder he can''t get in touch with Bing Yuchen. It turns out that he was caught by someone from the "Security Bureau".


    "You don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t have to look for him. He''s in prison now. I came here to see if I can collect other evidence!"


    With that, he took a look at Wang Bing and made Wang Bing look creepy.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "What friends do you know? You said you wanted to introduce such a person to me before? " Guan Jingyi said plaintively.


    "Where do I know he''s going to commit a crime?"


    "I advise you to keep away from people like that in the future, or you will be dragged into the water. Don''t say I didn''t remind you!" Finish saying then in ice rain Chen''s company rummage to look for.


    "Did he say anything?" Wang Bing is uneasy to ask, after all, it is he who helps bingyuchen cheat together. If bingyuchen confesses himself, can Wang Bing stay out of the trouble?


    Smell speech, Guan Jingyi stares at Wang Bing to see again, that serious appearance says she already knew what?


    "What do you think he can say?"


    "Where do I know?"


    "Why do you ask? That''s not your question! "


    "I can''t care about him?"


    "Yes, but it involves a case. I can''t tell you!"


    "It''s over if you said it? I''ve made such a big detour! "


    "I''d love to!"


    Wang Bing is speechless. Up to now, Guan Jingyi always likes to choke with him every time she talks. However, from her words, we can see that Bing Yuchen didn''t give up Wang Bing. Otherwise, would Guan Jingyi still talk to Wang Bing so calmly?


    Bing Yuchen is still talking about righteousness, a little bit of humanity!


    "Take your time!" Wang Bing is also too lazy to say anything to Guan Jingyi. After that, he leaves directly. Before leaving bingyuchen company, Guan Jingyi stops him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What other instructions, Captain Guan?"


    "Many people were cheated by your friend. When they reported the case to us, they all said that your friend lied that his company had" Wu Huaiyi "investment. Do you know who Wu Huaiyi is?"


    "Yes, I have!"


    "It''s because those people believe that Wu Huaiyi really has invested in your friend''s company that they are fooled by your friend. For this reason, your friend even found someone to disguise himself as Wu Huaiyi!"


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Your friend''s mouth is very hard. My man has been asking for a long time, but he refuses to say who the man who pretends to be Wu Huaiyi is. You have a good relationship with him. I''d like you to help me persuade him to cooperate with our work and give up the accomplice, so that I can help him reduce his sentence as appropriate!"


    Let bingyuchen give up his partner? That accomplice is not Wang Bing, that is to let Wang Bing himself to let bingyuchen expose his own behavior? Is there anyone in the world stupid enough to dig a hole and jump?


    "What can I do if he doesn''t say?" Wang Bing is a little impatient.


    "That''s why I asked you to persuade him to be lenient when he confessed and strict when he resisted. Don''t you want to help him?"


    How can Wang Bing answer that?


    "Even if I do, he may not tell me the truth!"


    "It''s better to try than to do nothing. I''m not forcing you. I''m asking an ordinary citizen as a member of the Security Bureau."


    Can I refuse?


    Wang Bing wanted to say that, but how could he refuse?


    It seems that this pit has to jump.


    "Well, I''ll try!" Wang Bing agrees to Guan Jingyi''s request. He really can''t find a reason to refuse. He just said that he cares about Bing Yuchen. Will he not show up if he refuses?


    So Wang Bing can only bet that Bing Yuchen won''t betray him. After all, Bing Yuchen has been arrested for two days. If he wanted to give up Wang Bing, wouldn''t he have done that long ago?


    "You promised me so easily. I thought you would refuse me!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Do you want me to refuse or promise?" Wang Bing asked plaintively."Well, I owe you this time. Let''s go. My car is outside!"


    After that, Wang Bing went to the "Security Bureau" in Guan Jingyi''s car. All the way, he was speechless, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward. It was Guan Jingyi who broke the awkward silence.


    "You taught your cousin Kung Fu?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "How do you know?"


    "She told me!"


    "She told you? When did she tell you that? Have you met? "


    "It seems that she didn''t tell you about the competition with her!"


    Wang Bing was surprised and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Once, more than a month ago, she beat me so hard that I couldn''t fight back, so I went to the hospital for it!"


    "It was that time when I asked you why you didn''t say it?" In fact, Wang Bing already knew it.


    "I''ve lost the contest, and I''m still a total failure. What can I say?"


    "Well, you''re in a good mood now!"


    "I''ve always had a good attitude!"


    Wang Bing just smiles and doesn''t speak. Is Guan Jingyi''s attitude good? He doesn''t agree.


    "In a word, I lost to your cousin last time, and then I competed with her for the second time not long ago. Although I lost to her this time, I just lost to her in the move..." Guan Jingyi tells Wang Bing about her fight with Zou Donghui.


    "It turns out that your star rating has been improved!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that although I''ve been promoted, I''m still not your cousin''s opponent in Kung Fu. Later she told me that you taught her Kung Fu!"


    "Next time I''ll let her show mercy!" Wang Bing said half jokingly.


    "I won''t have to beat her sooner or later Guan Jingyi said.


    Wang Bing laughs again without saying anything. Zou Donghui is almost gone. I''m afraid Guan Jingyi has no chance to compete with her for the third time, right?


    "Didi!" When speaking, Guan Jingyi received a call from her subordinates, "what? Another monster? Where? OK, I''ll be right there. The bureau calls to say that there''s another monster. I''ll go and deal with it first. You... "


    "They are all on the ship of thieves. I''ll go with you."


    "OK, sit down!"


    After that, she stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the place where the monsters appeared. At this time, Zou Donghui, who was in a fickle mood, came to the street to stroll again. What a coincidence

 Chapter 2296

    "Roar!" Three monsters with animal heads and human bodies are rampant on the street in broad daylight.


    "Boom!" The car crashed and ran away in a few days, which made them run into chaos.


    "Roar!" The monsters rushed into the crowd with a loud cry, waving their claws and sweeping at the crowd. The people who were swept basically flew out directly, some died on the spot, and some were dying.


    The monsters followed the fleeing crowd all the way to catch up with them. Ordinary people couldn''t resist them at all. A supermarket appeared in front of them as they ran. Someone was coming out of the supermarket after selling out, and there was a woman holding a baby in her arms.


    "Roar!"


    "Help The monster''s roar and cry for help instantly broke the silence inside and outside the supermarket, and even frightened several people who just came out of the supermarket. When they looked up and saw the monster running, they turned around and ran into the supermarket. The woman holding the baby also wanted to run in, but she fell down under her feet. But she quickly got up and ran to the supermarket again before the monster came. Can you help me At this time, a chilling scene appeared.


    Those who ran into the supermarket before her actually locked the door of the supermarket for their own safety, cutting off the only way for the woman and her children.


    "Open the door!" The woman''s tearing voice roared, but in exchange for the indifference of those people in the supermarket, the woman fell into despair, especially when she saw the monster in front of her.


    "Roar!" The monster opened her mouth. The woman turned pale and retreated. But she had no way to escape. The monster''s claws swept at her waist, which could tear her and her back in half.


    "Whoosh!" At the critical moment, a figure rushes out from the side, kicks the monster out from the front of the woman with both feet, and saves the woman and her child. The hero suddenly appears is Wang Bing who just arrived. After a close look, Guan Jingyi has already given up with the other two monsters.


    Wang Bing looked back at those cold-blooded and ruthless guys in the supermarket and waved to the woman, "let''s go!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "Roar!" The woman ran away in a hurry, but the monster who had just been kicked by Wang Bing undoubtedly took Wang Bing as the target.


    "You damned monsters again!" Facing the monster again, Wang Bing has been calm.


    "Roar!" The monster yells and rushes to Wang Bing, with a posture of tearing him to pieces. Wang Bing does not hide. From the speed of the monster, we can infer its general strength, which is not enough to make Wang Bing feel nervous.


    When the monster came to him, Wang Bing raised his gun and shot him in the head.


    "Bang!" The monster was shot in the head on the spot, easy to handle.


    "Bang bang!" On the other side, Guan Jingyi was slower than Wang Bing in dealing with two monsters at the same time. It took two minutes to get rid of the two monsters.


    "Are you all right?" She came up and asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "The intelligence quotient of these monsters is getting higher and higher. They seem to know that we will aim at their weakness and attack them. Just now, they deliberately avoided my attack on them!" This is the reason why Guan Jingyi failed to clean up the two monsters easily.


    "Why are these things endless?" Wang Bing is disgusted to see "monsters". Before, those monsters were still locked in "Yinglong ring" by him. It is said that "Yinglong ring" has been destroyed by "Wu Huaiyi". Are those monsters already gone?


    "I find you have a lot of problems!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "See these things, there is no problem with the talent, right?"


    It seems that it''s time to quarrel again. Just when they solved the three monsters, a lonely figure came from a distance. After a close look, the man drooped his head and looked dejected. It was Zou Donghui.


    After being "driven out" by Wang Bing, her mood became very bad. She wanted to stay, but leaving seemed to be a foregone conclusion. She couldn''t change it. Knowing that she was about to leave Wang Bing, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable. She never felt this way.


    She''s not a three-year-old. Of course she knows what it''s like, but she can''t accept that feeling, which is contradictory.


    You know that dilemma? Anyway, Zou Donghui is now entangled in this matter, her mood has become restless and unable to calm down, and at this time she had an unexpected discovery, she saw Wang Bing in the distance, "master?"


    Of course, I also saw Guan Jingyi standing with Wang Bing, "it''s her!"


    How can Wang Bing be with Guan Jingyi?


    Every time Zou Donghui sees Guan Jingyi, she always feels disgusted. This time, it''s even worse, because she is with Wang Bing and seems to be talking about something.


    "Roar!" As soon as the words were finished, a monster roared from the top of Wang Bing''s head. Looking up, a monster fell from the sky and stepped down on Guan Jingyi.


    "Be careful!" Wang Bing''s reaction was so quick that he threw Guan Jingyi to the ground."Boom!" The monster fell to the ground heavily and trampled the ground to crack.


    Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi got up after rolling on the ground twice.


    "There''s another one!" Guan Jingyi frowned.


    "More than that!" Wang Bing added that at this time, Guan Jingyi found that several other monsters jumped down from the surrounding buildings and surrounded Wang Bing and her.


    "Damn, there are so many!" Guan Jingyi scolded.


    It''s not the first time that Wang Bing has faced so many monsters. He has encountered more of them. But the problem is that he can use "Yinglong ring" to deal with all monsters at once, but now he can''t.


    "They seem to have brought us here on purpose!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Do you think too much?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, we''ve been dealing with these monsters recently, and we find that their IQ is much higher than we think!" Guan Jingyi said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. Are the people in the "Security Bureau" so slow? Wang Bing has discovered this problem for a long time.


    "Roar!" The monsters issued the bugle of attack. Guan Jingyi immediately leaned back against Wang Bing and said, "follow me, or I can''t protect you!"


    "Roar!" After that, the monster has attacked them


    "This woman again!" Looking at Guan Jingyi "cuddling up" with Wang Bing, Zou Donghui in the distance was knocked over.

 Chapter 2297

    "Bang bang!" In front of the supermarket, Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing are in a fierce battle with the monsters. Guan Jingyi is right. These monsters really have high intelligence. They don''t blindly act recklessly, but they know how to cooperate. They know how to avoid their own vital points and get attacked. As long as they don''t get hit in the head by Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing, bullets will not kill them immediately.


    Every time Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi take aim to shoot, there will always be other monsters to interfere. The monsters cooperate with each other and have a tacit understanding. On the contrary, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi are in a bit of a hurry in the face of the monsters'' attack.


    Seeing Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi fighting side by side, Zou Donghui, who is watching the battle in the distance, is inexplicably jealous. Why would she eat Guan Jingyi''s vinegar? Why is she jealous? How can Wang Bing be so close to this woman from the "Security Bureau"? I was protecting her just now.


    Zou Donghui was in a bad mood, which made her worse.


    "Chi!" Wang Bing was caught in the hand by a monster''s paw when he spoke, and immediately he was caught with a deep scar, bleeding.


    "Bang!" The monster was shot in the head by Wang Bing on the spot. When Zou Donghui saw that Wang Bing was injured, she felt a pain in her heart. She had an uncontrollable impulse to go to help, but suddenly stopped. Then she looked at Wang Bing with a puzzled expression.


    "Master, why can''t you even fight these monsters? And even with a gun... " This is the reason why she is confused. Wang Bing is the strongest "master of the stars". Even if he has injuries, he can''t even clean up a few "monsters". Zou Donghui can see the strength of these monsters. These monsters can even be cleaned up by her. How can Wang Bing not clean up?


    "Chi!" Wang Bing was surrounded by several monsters when he spoke. Without the help of "yinglonghuan", it was not so easy for Wang Bing to get rid of these rough and fleshy monsters. The strength of these monsters was at least equal to that of one star "Star Division", but their strength and speed were better than that of one star "Star Division". Wang Bing was only two stars. What was fatal was that he did not dare to be in guanjing Yi in front of all his skills, can only use a gun.


    Zou Donghui looks at Wang Bing in the distance, but she seems helpless. After hesitating for a while, she finally rushes over.


    "Poof!" Facing Wang Bing, a monster rushed to the middle of the road. With a flash of cold light, his head flew into the air.


    "Well?" Wang Bing a Leng, with the monster body down, this just saw the person standing behind the body.


    "Donghui!"


    "Roar!" The monsters didn''t give Wang Bing and Zou Donghui a chance to talk. They also took Zou Donghui as the target of attack. The fierce battle continued. With Zou Donghui''s participation, Wang Bing''s pressure was significantly reduced, and the monsters were dealt with one by one.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing was relieved to see that Guan Jingyi and the two monsters were fighting fiercely. At this time, a monster wanted to sneak attack from behind her. While quietly approaching Guan Jingyi, he bit Guan Jingyi''s head with a bloody mouth, but Guan Jingyi didn''t realize it.


    "Be careful!" With a loud cry, Wang Bing rushes over as fast as he can. Before the monster bites, he pushes Guan Jingyi away with one hand and blocks the monster''s mouth with the other.


    "Click!" Guan Jingyi is to pick up a life, but Wang Bing block the monster''s arm was the monster to bite in the mouth.


    "Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi recovered and was startled. Was Wang Bing''s hand bitten off?


    "Bang!" Wang Bing''s muzzle was on the monster''s chin. The bullet ran through the monster''s head from his chin. The monster fell to the ground when he died, but he still bit Wang Bing''s hand. Wang Bing tried hard to pull his hand out, but the bite force of the monster was so strong that he couldn''t pull it out all at once.


    At this time, other monsters rushed over, and Guan Jingyi immediately protected Wang Bing behind him.


    "Leave me alone!" Wang Bing said.


    "I won''t let them hurt you!" Guan Jingyi is serious. Wang Bing has just saved her life. She may not be able to keep her hand. How can Guan Jingyi leave Wang Bing alone?


    first saw Guan as like as two peas. Wang Bing was stunned. The woman who was exactly the same as Chen Jingyi was not only angry, but at this moment he saw Chen Jingyi''s shadow on her.


    "Open his mouth, or you will die here!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s too tight to open!"


    "Why are you so useless? Take care of yourself. What are you doing here? " As soon as I finished, I was back to my original appearance.


    "If I don''t come, you''re dead!"


    "I won''t protect myself?"


    I''ll go. You two have enough. Do you have spare time to quarrel at such a time?


    Even if you quarrel, have you ever thought about Zou Donghui''s feelings?


    It looks like a quarrel, but in Zou Donghui''s eyes, it''s not the same thing. Where is the quarrel? This is clearly chiguoguo''s show of love. How much does this sweet energy mean? You and me? What about dog food?


    Anyway, seeing that Wang Bing saved Guan Jingyi and quarreled with Guan Jingyi, his jealousy was boiling to the top.Well, you Wang Bing, do you only have Guan Jingyi in your eyes? There are several monsters on my side. I''m also in danger. Why don''t you come to save me and run to save Guan Jingyi?


    In your eyes, Guan Jingyi is more important.


    "Ah Zou Donghui "broke out", so her opponents "monsters" suffered. How terrible is it when a woman is angry?


    Look at Zou Donghui at this time to know, just can deal with her monsters, in a twinkling of an eye, all were cut into seven or eight pieces by her.


    "Chi!" At this time, in order to protect Wang Bing and deal with the monster, Guan Jingyi was caught by the monster''s claws.


    "Jingyi!" Seeing that Guan Jingyi was injured, Wang Bing was inexplicably anxious because he saw Guan Jingyi as his wife, Chen Jingyi.


    "Chi!" Wang Bing also broke out the "potential" and broke the monster''s big mouth. Regardless of the sharp teeth on his arm, he seemed to feel no pain at all. He dashed forward and shot Guan Jingyi''s monster in the head.


    Seeing this, Guan Jingyi joins hands with Wang Bing, and they attack at the same time, finally killing the remaining monsters.


    "Hoo Before Guan Jingyi could breathe a sigh of relief, a wind came on her face and scared her. Before she could react, her hand had been caught by Wang Bing.


    "How''s your hand?" Wang Bing asked anxiously.


    "What are you doing?" Guan Jingyi was a little scared, but Zou Donghui was also stunned. She stood there and looked at Wang Bing, showing her nervousness towards Guan Jingyi. However, she was ignored by Wang Bing, and no one even remembered her existence.

 Chapter 2298

    "Don''t move, let me see your wound!" Can Wang Bing not worry? Guan Jingyi and Chen Jingyi look so much alike that when Guan Jingyi was injured just now, Wang Bing thought it was Chen Jingyi who was injured. The urgency and worry in his heart can''t be described by words.


    Finish saying to help Guan Jingyi to check the wound immediately, and his so nervous appearance let Guan Jingyi a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m fine!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I told you not to move. If the wound is not treated in time, it may become inflamed, erosive or even necrotic." Wang Bing said.


    "Is it that serious?" Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s so serious. You can stand still!"


    After that, she carefully helped Guan Jingyi to check. In fact, Guan Jingyi wanted to refuse. However, seeing that Wang Bing was so careful, she didn''t mean to refuse in the end.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not very deep. I''ll bandage it for you first. After I go back, I have to disinfect and treat the wound. It shouldn''t hurt much!"


    Finish saying to pull down cloth from oneself dress top to close Jing Yi to bind up.


    "People who don''t know think you''re a doctor!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I''ve really learned a little!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Then I''ve really lost my eye!"


    "You just know?"


    Why do you have the feeling of showing love?


    Moreover, Guan Jingyi''s tone of speaking to Wang Bing is much softer than usual, not to mention Wang Bing''s serious appearance, tender feeling like water, and the appearance of being careful and afraid of hurting Guan Jingyi when dressing all show the so-called "iron man tenderness".


    All these scenes brought strong stimulation to Zou Donghui, who was completely ignored beside her. There was no room for her to intervene in this situation. She felt that her existence was superfluous. The feeling of being hollowed out in her heart was quite uncomfortable, and she couldn''t speak.


    "Well, for the sake of safety, go to Huaqing to help you deal with it. After recovery, you won''t leave scars!"


    "I don''t care about that. By the way, how''s your hand?" At this time, Guan Jingyi remembered that Wang Bing''s hand had been bitten by a monster for saving her.


    "I''m fine!" Wang Bing quickly turned over. Seeing that he was avoiding, Guan Jingyi refused.


    "Show me!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "If you''re OK, just show me!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Nothing to see..."


    "Wang Bing, take out your hands!" Guan Jingyi put on her usual appearance again.


    "What for?"


    "I command you to take your hands out!"


    "I said it''s ok..."


    "Take it out!" In a hurry, Guan Jingyi grabs the hand behind him. Then she finds that Wang Bing''s whole forearm is full of flesh and blood. It''s so miserable.


    "You''re so hurt that you''re still trying to be brave?" Guan Jingyi looks sad.


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way!"


    "It''s a little hurt? Your wound is more serious than mine Guan Jingyi gave him a white look, "don''t you feel pain?"


    Female man also has a tender side, refers to the time of Guan Jingyi, right? This should be the first time that Wang Bing has known her for so long to see her so "gentle". Let alone, the feeling of tenderness is completely different from that of usual.


    "I just patronized to help you heal. I didn''t notice!"


    This is a casual remark, but it is easy to be misunderstood. The implication is that Wang Bing is nervous and Guan Jingyi is even more nervous than himself.


    As a result, this kind of inadvertent things and ruthlessly in front of Zou Donghui show a love, looking at Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi show a wave, and then see that they have been ignored from beginning to end, Zou Donghui''s heart is cool, it is a kind of unspeakable taste.


    "Your wound is too deep to stop bleeding!" Then Guan Jingyi took out a silk scarf and bandaged it up for Wang Bing. "You press it first, go and sit down there. I''ll call someone to come over!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed. At this time, he thought of Zou Donghui, who was almost forgotten by him.


    "Donghui..."


    Words did not finish, Zou Donghui turned away.


    "Donghui, Donghui!" Wang Bing didn''t look back. He couldn''t help but ask, "why did she go away more and more?"


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t know Zou Donghui''s mood. Zou Donghui left without saying a word, and even didn''t feel in the mood to say a word to Wang Bing. What can''t go out of her mind is Wang Bing''s and Guan Jingyi''s loving attitude. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. But what about the fire?


    After half a sound, the people from the "Security Bureau" arrived. Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi went to the hospital and found Fu Huaqing to deal with the wound.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you all hurt? " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I met a monster. He was hurt just to save me!" Guan Jingyi said, "you can''t take care of yourself. Don''t try to be brave next time!"


    "I just saved you, can''t you say something nice?" Wang Bing said plaintively."And I saved you? We''re even. What''s up? Can you come back to the bureau with me? "


    "This injury is nothing!"


    "Don''t try to be brave, otherwise you will faint. I have to carry it back for you!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I''m iron, don''t you know?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, Huaqing. Let''s go!"


    Then he left the hospital and went to the "Security Bureau" again.


    "Their relationship seems to be much better than before!" Fu Huaqing is thoughtful.


    "Dr. Fu, I''ll call you from the central population information database..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi were speechless. This time, Wang Bing broke the silence.


    "Can you tell me what those monsters are about?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Curious!"


    "Curiosity Kills the cat. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!"


    "What is not to ask? Why are you always mysterious when it comes to monsters? Is there anything to be afraid of being known? "


    After listening, Guan Jingyi fell into a short silence.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "It''s better not to know something than to know it!"


    "Again? I almost died in their hands several times


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I tell you!"


    "I''m not that timid!" Guan Jingyi''s tone seems to be a little loose.


    "In fact, it''s not just you. If there were not more and more monsters, we would have blocked the news all the time. It''s a pity that paper can''t hold the fire after all!"


    "So what''s going on?"


    "For the sake of helping me just now, I can tell you, but you can''t let it out. No one can tell, or I''ll skin you!" Guan Jingyi "threatened.".


    "I promise I won''t tell you, OK?"


    "Those monsters are not creatures of the sky!"


    "Is it not a creature in the sky? Where do they come from? " Wang Bing was surprised.

 Chapter 2299

    Guan Jingyi pointed to the sky and said, "they are from outside the sky!"


    "Beyond the sky?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "where is that?"


    "Out of the sky!"


    "There must be a place name or something besides the sky, right?"


    "Outside the sky is not a specific place, but a general one. Do you understand?" Guan Jingyi said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing shook his head, saying that he could not understand what Guan Jingyi said.


    "It seems that I have to give you a good lesson. The ''sky'' where we are now is composed of twelve ''star domains'', do you know that? The twelve star regions make up the whole "sky", but the "sky" is not the whole world. There is another world outside the "sky". It is a world that human beings can''t touch, or can''t touch! "


    "Is there a world beyond the sky?" Wang Bing was startled by Guan Jingyi''s statement.


    "That''s right. You can simply think of the" sky "as a sphere like world, and the sphere like world is actually wrapped in another world, and the outside world is the world outside the" sky! "


    "This It sounds very strange. How big is the world outside the sky


    "No way to know? Because no one has ever been to that world. All the information about that world comes from the records in ancient books. It is said that there are also creatures in that world, but those creatures are different from us. They are all kinds of unknown creatures. Some of them are the monsters with beast heads and human bodies that we saw before. They are powerful and cruel. They take killing as fun and war as hand In short, it''s a cannibal world! "


    Listening to Guan Jingyi''s explanation and recalling his experiences with the monsters, Wang Bing can already construct a picture by himself. There are countless monsters in the world. They open their teeth and claw and tear the living. The horror of the scene is creepy just thinking about it.


    "The ancient books call that world" nightmare world ", which means the place where" nightmare "begins. The monsters we met before should have come from" nightmare world ". Have you seen how fierce they are?"


    "Wait a minute, so the so-called" nightmare world "already exists?"


    "Of course," nightmare world "and" sky "have existed for countless years Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "Before that, some monsters from nightmare world came to the sky?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, no, to be exact, for a long time, no monsters of nightmare world have come to the sky!"


    "Why?"


    "What, why?"


    "Why didn''t they come to the sky before, but now they do?"


    "Didn''t I just tell you? You can imagine the "sky" as a spherical world, which is shrouded by an invisible "cover", which is actually the boundary of the "sky!"


    "Is there a boundary in the sky?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s said that there is, but only the" star Lord "can get to the border. Someone once wanted to go to the border by spaceship, but they didn''t arrive for nearly a year, so they had to give up in the end!" Guan Jingyi nodded. "It''s said that there is invisible protective energy at the boundary of the" sky ", which separates the" sky "from the" nightmare world ". It is precisely because of the existence of the invisible protective energy that the creatures of the" nightmare world "can''t go to the" sky ". This has been the case for countless years, but this situation has suddenly changed in the past 20 years One day more than 20 years ago, someone suddenly found a monster with a beast head and a human body. At that time, the people in the sky were scared. Later, the monster was killed by the star master, and was regarded as the first creature to run from the nightmare world to the sky in countless years. It was from then on that the people in the sky knew the existence of the nightmare world and began to understand it Only then can people pay attention to "nightmare world"! "


    After a pause, Guan Jingyi added: "after there, there will occasionally be creatures from the nightmare world appearing in the sky, but the intervals are very long. As far as I know, the second monster appears ten years after the first one, the third five years after the second one, and the fourth two years after the third one ¡­¡±


    "The intervals are getting shorter and shorter!" Wang Bing immediately detected the abnormality.


    "Yes, after that, maybe when you were in hospital, but there are more than one" nightmare world "creatures. After that, the frequency of their appearance is higher and higher, and the number is more and more!" Guan Jingyi frowned.


    "Why? What caused them to cross the border and run to the sky? Isn''t it protecting the energy and guarding the "sky"


    "I don''t know why more and more" nightmare world "creatures come to the sky. Maybe there is something wrong with the border of the sky, or the General Administration of security has sent someone to investigate, but this matter is listed as the top secret of the Security Bureau. I asked our director once, but he was vague and refused to tell me too much!""Not even you? I don''t think you''re my own! "


    "No, it''s because it''s very important. The general administration certainly doesn''t want too many people to know about it, because once someone leaks the news, it will cause panic in the whole" sky "human society. This is also the reason why we blocked the news before. The general administration hopes to nip the matter in the bud, and it''s better to do it when no one knows Wipe out all the creatures in nightmare world


    "Obviously, the General Administration of security has overestimated itself!" Wang said sarcastically.


    "They certainly didn''t expect more and more monsters to appear. Now the development of the situation has exceeded our original expectation. I''m afraid it will become more and more serious!"


    "You mean there will be more monsters?"


    "I''m afraid so until we find out why they came to the sky!"


    "Can we still live here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "According to the ancient books, there are countless creatures in nightmare world. Now they are just a drop in the bucket. At least we can cope with them. If there are too many creatures to cope with one day, it will be evacuation. That''s why I asked you for help last time. We are seriously short of manpower, and the general administration can''t allocate manpower to reinforce us..."


    The "Security Bureau" is here!

 Chapter 2300

    "So that''s the situation now. Although your star rating is a little lower, your Kung Fu is still good. If you can, I hope you can help us deal with those monsters together. If your cousin can help us, it would be better!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with my strength now. Instead, I''ll give you trouble!" Wang Bing laughed at himself.


    "When did you become so modest? Don''t you always think highly of yourself? "


    "That''s what scoring is like!"


    "It''s voluntary. I don''t force you to do it. If you agree, we will give you some compensation. If you don''t agree, we won''t blame you. In fact, we''ve found a lot of star masters, but it''s a pity that most of them are selfish. When they hear that they want to take risks, they won''t like it when the compensation is still very low. So go back and think about it slowly If you think about it, you can come to me at any time! "


    "Good!"


    Wang Bing nodded and agreed. As he spoke, the car drove into the Security Bureau. Under the leadership of Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing went all the way through the layers of checkpoints to the prison.


    Wang Bing is no stranger to this cell, because he was once locked up here a few months ago. A few months later, he was no longer Wu Xia amung of that day.


    About to see ice rain Chen, but Wang Bing''s mood is a little uneasy, to see ice rain Chen is to dig his own hole to jump, how can anyone force others to give their truth?


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and there''s no way to retreat. In case Bing Yuchen exposes Wang Bing''s identity to his face, Wang Bing''s coming to the "Security Bureau" is tantamount to throwing himself into the net.


    The cells of the Security Bureau are not cold and humid. On the contrary, they are quite bright, but Bing Yuchen''s heart is cool.


    I was locked up here for the third day. Who knows how bingyuchen survived these three days?


    He was still wearing the clothes he wore on the day he was arrested. His hair was messy, his face was covered with stubble, and his eyes were empty. He felt haggard and thin, and his mental state was not good. All kinds of scars on his body were clearly visible, but his mood seemed calm.


    In fact, when he was first arrested, he was not calm at all. At that time, he was as restless as crazy. He was surrounded and beaten, and then he lost his money. The company was smashed. Finally, he was arrested, and he had to wait for the sentencing and punishment of the "Star magistracy". Not long ago, he made a lot of money, and fell from the peak of his life to the bottom overnight That kind of ups and downs make bingyuchen''s spirit nearly collapse.


    No matter what he said, no one would give him a bird. Even though he always claimed that he was innocent and the victim, no one believed what he said.


    He regretted. He knew that he was responsible for the land. When he realized this, he really regretted that he didn''t listen to Wang Bing''s advice and didn''t stop this ridiculous plan in time.


    No, all this was done by Wang Bing, wasn''t it?


    If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, how could he end up in this field?


    Wang Huaiyi didn''t want to cheat people.


    But for Wang Bing''s incompetence, his plan would not have been exposed.


    But for Wang Bing


    When a person falls into the abyss of despair, in order to climb out of the abyss, he blindly wants to shift all the responsibility to Wang Bing, in order to seek the comfort of his own heart.


    He can''t let the "chief culprit" Wang Bing be happy outside because of his own despair. He must bring Wang Bing in and die together.


    Yes, when he was just arrested, Bing Yuchen''s heart was distorted, because he was hurt by a thousand points.


    But when he slowly calmed down, he recalled the past with Wang Bing.


    When he couldn''t live without money, it was Wang Bing who took him in. Wang Bing even invested 100000 yuan in him, 100000 yuan. Bing Yuchen never saw so much money in his life. He will always remember the excitement in his heart when Wang Bing transferred 100000 yuan to him.


    Then he met a robber, and Wang Bing''s intelligence saved his life. Then he was able to set up a company thanks to Wang Bing


    In fact, Wang Bing is really good to himself, so all these problems really come from Wang Bing?


    Although he was wrong first, although he and his dream lover relationship is not clear, but in the final analysis, it is because of his jealousy that he has done so many wrong things. It is because he wants to frame Wang Bing that he finally leads to the failure of stealing chicken. In a word, Bing Yuchen''s heart is still in a tangle at this time.


    He clearly hated Wang Bing, but he didn''t want to drag him into the water.


    Looking at the empty ceiling, I wonder what to do next?


    People from the "Security Bureau" have been asking him about Wang Bing. Do you want to give him up?


    "Dada dada!" The sound of footsteps outside the door makes Bing Yuchen turn his head and see Guan Jingyi''s "familiar" face.


    "Bingyuchen, someone has come to see you!" After Guan Jingyi said that, Wang Bing came out from behind her."Well?" Ice rain Chen obviously Leng for a while, as if for the appearance of Wang Bing quite unexpected.


    "What are you doing here?" Bing Yuchen asked Wang Bing, this sentence sounds to Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing are two different meanings. To Wang Bing, Bing Yuchen asked because he thought Wang Bing might have gone.


    "Didn''t you go? I thought you forgot me! "


    "I called you many times, but I couldn''t get through. I went to your company to find you. You weren''t there. I just met captain Guan. She told me that I knew you were arrested by them!"


    "So you''re here to see my jokes?"


    "Why should I see your jokes?"


    "You know it!"


    "You are my friend, I just come to care about you!"


    "Friends? Am I your friend? Did you do that to your friends? " Bing Yuchen stood up excitedly.


    Seeing that Bing Yuchen''s mood fluctuates greatly, Wang Bing is confused. He can''t understand the reason why Bing Yuchen is angry with him. Is bing Yuchen blaming himself for not reminding him earlier to "turn around"?


    But I have already reminded him that he is stubborn and doesn''t listen.


    "Are you blaming me for not reminding you?"


    "I don''t mean that!" Ice rain Chen says excitedly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know it!"

 Chapter 2301

    You know it? This made Wang Bing even more confused.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "At this time, are you still playing dumb in front of me? Am I easy to cheat? You all think I''m a fool, don''t you? "


    What is it all about? How can we say that we have cheated?


    "The more I listen, the more confused I am. Can you speak more clearly?"


    "Say, what have you done behind my back?" Ice rain Chen cold voice asks a way.


    "What did I do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What are you doing? I ask you, why did you introduce this woman to me? What do you want? " Ice rain Chen anger refers to Guan Jingyi.


    "This Is that what you''re talking about? " Wang Bing looked at Guan Jingyi.


    Seeing that Guan Jingyi was involved in herself, the feeling of lying on a gun for no reason seemed to make her very uncomfortable, so she said to Wang Bing, "I''m looking for you to ask me questions, not to let you talk about these meaningless topics. Let''s get down to business and don''t talk nonsense to him!"


    "What? What do you want Wang Bing to do? I see. Your people have been asking me for a long time, but I didn''t say anything, so you asked Wang Bing to come and ask him to help you, right? Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    After a pause, Bing Yuchen added: "you people are really ignorant. Even if you find Wang Bing, what can you do?" Then he took a look at Wang Bing and said in a cold voice, "the reason why I''m like this today is all because of you. Don''t you want to know who faked Wu Huaiyi? Well, I''ll tell you! "


    "Who is it?" Guan Jingyi''s eyes brightened. It was a wise move to find Wang Bing. Before Wang Bing even asked, Bing Yuchen took the initiative to explain. The person who pretended to be "Wu Huaiyi" was about to find out.


    But Wang Bing is not happy at all. Bing Yuchen really has no sense of loyalty. He gave himself a lecture for no reason. Now he has to give it up. What should he do?


    How will Wang Bing stop him?


    If Guan Jingyi knew that Wang Bing was faking Wu Huaiyi, she would arrest Wang Bing on the spot.


    "The man who pretends to be Wu Huaiyi is..." Bing Yuchen looks at Wang Bing. Wang Bing knows that he wants to point at himself. It seems that there is no way to turn back.


    Guan Jingyi stretched her ears and was afraid that she might miss a word. But when the atmosphere was so tense that it was suffocating, Bing Yuchen''s words stopped at the most crucial place.


    "Who is it? Say it Asked Guan Jingyi.


    Ice rain Chen took a look at Wang Bing again, he seems to be hesitating, half ring to Guan Jingyi said: "don''t know!"


    "What did you say?" Guan Jingyi feels that she has been fooled by bingyuchen, and Wang Bing, who just thought she was going to expose himself, is also an accident.


    What''s going on? Isn''t Bing Yuchen going to give up? Why did you suddenly go back?


    Is it his conscience?


    The plot goes up and down too fast. Every minute will make Wang Bing have a heart attack.


    "I said I didn''t know!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "You''re kidding me!" Guan Jingyi is a little annoyed. She has just been expecting nothing. But Wang Bing is relieved. She just looks at Bing Yuchen''s posture. Why did she change her words at the last moment?


    "I didn''t fool you. Yes, I admit that I''m looking for someone to fake ''Wu Huaiyi'' to cheat those idiots for their money. But I don''t know who that person is from the beginning to the end. It''s so simple for me to give money and help him. So no matter how you ask me, I don''t know!" Bing Yuchen was lying with his eyes open. After that, he sat back and said, "that''s all I can say. You can''t believe me, and then I don''t care how many years I''ve been locked up by you. At least I have "public grain" to eat He laughed at himself, as if he had seen it.


    "Why were you so excited just now?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Because of him, he called me brother, but stabbed me in the back!" Ice rain Chen points to Wang Bing to say.


    Wang Bing was still confused and said to Guan Jingyi, "Captain Guan, can I talk to him alone?"


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi nodded and went out.


    "Why don''t you tell her the truth?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because I''m not as cold-blooded and merciless as you are, you should take it as my conscience finds out that I have received your kindness before, and from now on, I don''t owe you either!" Ice rain Chen says, but Wang Bing is more muddled, how cold-blooded ruthless all pulled out?


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you make it clear? "


    "When are you going to pretend?"


    "What are you blaming me for? When you said you wanted to do that, I already reminded you... "


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s Yao Yifei!"


    "Yao Yifei?"


    "You know Yao Yifei is my dream lover, but you are carrying me and her behind my back..." Ice rain Chen finally can''t help but speak out in the heart."You know?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Hum, in order not to let me know that you are cheating on Yao Yifei behind my back, you kindly introduce that woman to me just now. Do you think I don''t know? I''ve seen through you for a long time, Wang Bing. You keep saying that I''m a brother. In fact, you''re a hypocrite! "


    Wang Bing can be regarded as knowing the reason why Bing Yuchen was so angry when he saw him. He quickly explained: "things are not what you think, and Yao Yifei and I are not the kind of relationship you think!"


    "Don''t quibble. I won''t believe you any more!" Bing Yuchen seems desperate to Wang Bing.


    "It''s not what you think. I didn''t mean to deceive you. It started a few months ago. At that time..." This is not a glorious thing, but seeing that Bing Yuchen misunderstands himself, Wang Bing can only tell Bing Yuchen how Yao Yifei covets his "beauty". After listening to this, Bing Yuchen is a fool.


    "That''s what happened. She tried every means to force me for her experiment. Later, in order to let her treat Nannan, I had to promise her. Just once, I couldn''t help myself. I never told anyone about this. Later, I knew that she was your goddess. I was afraid that you would misunderstand me, so I could only hide it from you Yu introduced Guan Jingyi to you because his father asked me to help her find a partner. I think you are very nice. Before I came here, I saw you give money to the old man, so I wanted to make you up, not as you think! "


    The truth finally came out, but it was far from over.


    "Didi!" At this time, Guan Jingyi outside the cell received a phone call.

 Chapter 2302

    Guan Huanlong still has a grudge. Since Guan Jingyi put too much emphasis on it last time, he and Guan Jingyi have been in a "cold war" until now. Although Guan Jingyi always cooks a good meal when she comes home, this guy is willful and always ignores Guan Jingyi. No matter what Guan Jingyi says, it''s useless. He even refuses to say hello to him.


    Of course, Guan Jingyi knows his father''s temper. Every time he gets angry, he is like a child. As long as you let him have a few days, if you don''t provoke him, he will be fine. In the end, he will take the initiative to come to you.


    "Didi!" No, as soon as the words are finished, Guan Jingyi receives a call from Guan Huanlong. When she is happy, Guan Huanlong will call to show that he is "soft hearted".


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    "Tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter? You said


    "The day after tomorrow, I have a friend I''ve known for many years who wants to come home. Come back!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "What friend? Do I know him? "


    "No, you were only one or two years old when he came last time!"


    "Well, tell me when he comes, and I''ll go back!" Guan Jingyi nodded and agreed.


    "That''s it!" With that, Guan Huanlong hung up, but it was simple and to the point.


    "This dad, he''s still in this temper for so many years!" Guan Jingyi smiles. Guan Huanlong takes the initiative to call to say that he is "making friends." friends are coming to create an opportunity for their father and daughter to make up. It''s just around the corner to get back together.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the whole thing, so I don''t mean to hide you, but I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ice Yuchen is very excited after knowing the truth.


    "If you were me, how would you speak? In fact, when I introduced you to Yao Yifei at that time, I intended to let you replace me, but Yao Yifei didn''t agree! "


    Bing Yuchen is speechless. It turns out that he misunderstood Wang Bing for a long time. Wang Bing is actually a "victim.".


    "What you said is true?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yao Yifei!"


    "What do you want me to ask about that? What identity should I ask her? She doesn''t want to see me at all Ice rain Chen said.


    "I told you she wasn''t right for you!"


    "I thought you said that just to make me give up on her, so that I could take her by myself!"


    "What am I doing with her? If I want to occupy her, why should I resign from her? I can stay with her


    Yes, Bing Yuchen realized that when she encountered emotional problems, she lacked calmness.


    "Ha ha ha!" He began to laugh, but he felt that he was about to cry. "Unexpectedly, I got myself into this field because of a misunderstanding. It''s really my own sin and I can''t live!"


    Does he feel sad for his stupidity when he thinks that he will become a prisoner in the end because of his stupidity?


    "You go!" Ice and rain hung their heads.


    Wang Bing was stunned for a moment and said, "when you come out in the future, you can come to me if you need help!"


    "I''ve done so many stupid things, are you willing to help me?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "I believe your nature is not bad, and I didn''t make it clear to you first. I regard you as my friend from beginning to end!" Then Wang Bing turned and left.


    "I''m sorry!" After two steps, the voice of Bing Yuchen stopped Wang Bing.


    "Sorry, soldier!" He had a look of chagrin.


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "there is no need to say sorry between brothers!"


    Wang Bing has left. Of course, he already knows that Bing Yuchen is "retaliating" for so many things. But he is not angry with Bing Yuchen. He still treats Bing Yuchen as a good friend and brother. As he said, Bing Yuchen is not bad in nature, but just has just taken a bend.


    The only pity is that Wang Bing has no way to get him out, but at least the misunderstanding between them has been clarified.


    "Sorry, Captain Guan, I can''t help you!" Wang Bing finds Guan Jingyi.


    "What''s the matter with you and him? Why is he so excited to see you? "


    "It''s mainly because I wanted to introduce you to him on my own last time. That boy already has someone he likes in his heart. He misunderstood me a little bit!"


    "Just so angry because of that?" Guan Jingyi is dubious, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "No!"


    Ice rain Chen did not give Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi finally did not suspect Wang Bing''s body, because ice rain Chen''s conscience found that Wang Bing escaped this time.


    "Captain Guan, will he go to jail?" Before leaving, Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the sentencing given to him by Xingyu magistracy. If we estimate it conservatively, we can''t run away for two years. Fortunately, those people who died were not directly caused by him. Otherwise, even if we were sentenced for decades, it would not be too much!"So bingyuchen should be in prison for at least two years, and Wang Bing can''t do anything about it.


    "You are injured. I''ll send you back to rest."


    "Thank you


    "Think about what I told you before!"


    "I will!"


    Wang Bing was sent away by Guan Jingyi''s men. As soon as he left, Guan Jingyi was called to the office by Li Lianzheng.


    "Li Ju, are you looking for me?"


    "Let me introduce you!" When Li Lianzheng pointed to the sofa, Guan Jingyi noticed that there was a guest in Li Lianzheng''s office, who was also an "acquaintance.".


    "This is Dr. Yao Yifei, Dr. Yao, and this is captain Guan Jingyi!"


    "Hello, Captain Guan, meet again!" Yao Yifei takes the initiative to say hello to Guan Jingyi.


    "Hello, Dr. Yao!" They shook hands politely.


    "So you know each other!"


    "Captain Guan and I have a common friend!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "Even if there are no common friends, Dr. Yao''s name is like a thunderbolt!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Captain Guan, I''m flattered!"


    "Since we all know each other, it''s easy to do. Captain Guan, Dr. Yao actually came here to bail a person this time!"


    "Who is it?" Guan Jingyi asked casually.


    "It''s the person you arrested two days ago, suspected of fraud!"


    "Ice rain hour?" Guan Jingyi looks surprised.


    "Director Li Gang has sent the case to the tribunal. Is he still there?" Asked Dr. Yao.


    "Yes, may I venture to ask, why did Dr. Yao bail him?" Guan Jingyi asks curiously.


    "There''s no special reason, because I know him, and I don''t want him to go to jail and get stigmatized all his life!" Yao Yifei gave an explanation.

 Chapter 2303

    "Since Dr. Yao came to bail Bing Yuchen, you should know why he was arrested by us!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I understand what captain Guan means. It''s your duty to arrest people, but I also have reasons to bail him. I''ve just talked to Director Li about the rest!"


    "Captain Guan, go and bring the one named bingyuchen to me." Li said.


    "Yes, Li Ju!" Guan Jingyi has no objection. As for why even Li Lianzheng has to listen to Yao Yifei, it''s because Yao Yifei has "privileges.".


    Yao Yifei is a top biology and genetics scientist. She has a very high reputation and status in the "scientific community". She has many special honors. People like her have many "privileges" that ordinary people don''t have. For example, they can bail the person they want to bail. As long as the person is not sentenced to death, they can take advantage of her life A "privilege" will bail out the person, and she will become the guarantor of the person who is released.


    Yao Yifei is exercising her right now. Let alone Guan Jingyi, even Li Lianzheng can''t refute it.


    "Thank you, director Li!"


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Yao!" Li Lianzheng is polite. Scientists are a special kind of existence. They may be different from astrologers in their uncanny abilities, but they are the most indispensable kind of people in the sky. It is precisely because of the existence of scientists that the sky can have such changes as it is today. Therefore, on many levels, scientists are even more important In many fields, scientists are more protected than astrologers, especially those with high status and outstanding scientific achievements. They are regarded as national treasures. Even the master of astrology will send special personnel to protect their safety.


    Yao Yifei also belongs to this kind of people, and now such a person actually goes to the remote "Katz star". Li Lianzheng, as the director of the "Katz star" and "Security Bureau", how can he not be polite to Yao Yifei? It''s too late for him to flatter Yao Yifei, not to mention that Yao Yifei just wants to bail a fraudster.


    In the cell, Bing Yuchen is still regretting what he has done these days.


    It''s a pity that his mistake has been made. He can''t escape from prison, but God always likes to joke with people.


    "Bingyuchen, you can go!" So when Guan Jingyi told him that he could leave, he couldn''t believe it.


    "What?"


    "I said you can go now, pack up your things and come out with me!"


    "Don''t joke with me, sir. I know my own situation..."


    "Who''s kidding you? Someone has come to bail you. She is waiting for you outside now. If you go or not, I can go back and tell her you won''t go! "


    "Go


    And this good thing?


    Is it Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing is really a good brother. He has a way to bail himself out. After going out, he must change his ways and express his gratitude to him.


    "Li Ju, here you are!"


    However, when Bing Yuchen was taken to Li Lianzheng''s office and saw Yao Yifei''s face, which was too familiar to be familiar with any more, he was shocked on the spot. In other words, the surprise came so suddenly that he thought he was dazzled.


    "Dr. Yao, it''s up to you!" Li said.


    "Thank you, director Li. I''ll leave first." Finish saying to walk to ice rain Chen side, waved, "follow me to walk!"


    Ice rain Chen ruthlessly pinched oneself, is oneself dreaming? But what''s the pain?


    Not in a dream, Yao Yifei actually went to the "Security Bureau" to bail himself. Did the sun come out in the west?


    Until he got in Yao Yifei''s car and left the "Security Bureau", Bing Yuchen was still in the clouds. Finally, he couldn''t help asking questions in his heart, but Yao Yifei took the lead.


    "Your name is bingyuchen, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    "I already know about your company!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Yao. I didn''t expect you to bail me!"


    "You''re welcome. I''ll bail you on condition!" Yao Yifei''s words changed.


    "What conditions?"


    "Is Wang Bing a shareholder of your company?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Yes


    "I''ll hire him as my personal bodyguard!"


    "Ah?" Ice rain Chen silly eyes, this is Yao Yifei bail his reason?


    It was for Wang Bing.


    "This..." Bing Yuchen''s expression is a little complicated. His "dream lover" is actually saving himself for Wang Bing. This is the rhythm of letting himself upset the vinegar jar.


    But think about it carefully, and then look at Yao Yifei''s cold appearance, bingyuchen suddenly let go.


    Wang Bing is right. He has always been wishful thinking and is good to Yao Yifei, but Yao Yifei doesn''t take him seriously at all. Why should he stick his face to other people''s cold butt?Yao Yifei doesn''t have himself in his heart. He even saves himself because of Wang Bing. So what''s good for vinegar?


    After this battle, the "knot" in Bing Yuchen''s heart was opened.


    "Difficult?" See ice rain Chen is hesitating, Yao Yi Fei asks a way.


    "I''m not embarrassed, it''s just that I can''t make the decision!"


    "If you promise and help me to do it, I will pay you to rebuild your company, and I will give you another reward, a deposit of 100000 after it is completed."


    "A hundred thousand?" Bingyuchen was surprised. The deposit alone is 100000 yuan. It''s a big hand. It''s a fake.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll cancel your bail now and send you back to the security bureau!"


    It''s not about terms. It''s a threat to ice rain?


    See you ice rain Chen anxious all perspire, how does this kind of sugar coated shell call him to refuse?


    But how do you want him to persuade Wang Bing to be Yao Yifei''s bodyguard? It''s also a headache for him.


    "The deposit is ready. You can transfer it to your account as soon as you nod. You have to give me an answer now!" Yao Yifei is aggressive.


    "Brother kebing is just a shareholder of our company. Before that, he was not responsible for the specific business of our company!" Ice rain Chen is embarrassed to say.


    "It''s your business, not mine. You have to think of your own way!"


    "This Can I think about it? " Said Bing Yuchen.


    "No, tell me your decision right away!"


    Is that too compelling?


    After the last "one shot" failure, she was scolded by Wang Bing. After that, she "disappeared" for some time. Wang Bing thought that she had given up, but now why did she suddenly make a comeback? What''s the trouble of looking for Wang Bing to be her personal bodyguard?

 Chapter 2304

    "This I really can''t promise you now, Dr. Yao. Give me two days. I''ll see what I can do to persuade him. I can''t promise you here, but he won''t come back. It''s useless, isn''t it? " Ice rain Chen said.


    After hearing this, Yao Yifei pondered, "OK, I''ll give you two days, but don''t tell him I''m looking for him for the time being!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid he will refuse when he knows it''s me!"


    Bing Yuchen immediately understood Yao Yifei''s intention. After all, the relationship between Yao Yifei and Wang Bing is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "After you think about it, go to my lab and find me. Then I''ll give you a deposit. Don''t try to run away!"


    "No, don''t worry!" Bing Yuchen smiles.


    "Get out of the car!" As soon as he finished, Yao Yifei stopped the car. He was a real man.


    "You have to give me an answer in two days!" Before leaving, she did not forget to leave a word and left without looking back.


    Watching Yao Yifei''s car go away, Bing Yuchen''s heart is calm and calm, and no longer excited when he saw his dream lover. It''s because the emotion in his heart has been given up. Finally, he takes out a few photos of Yao Yifei, which he values as a treasure.


    "Bingge is right. We are not people of the same world. Goodbye, my goddess!"


    "Hiss!" With that, he tore up all the photos and made up his mind to wave goodbye to the past.


    After three days, Bing Yuchen knows this feeling of "rebirth" better than anyone else. When he comes back to the company, he seems to be hit in the face by the depression.


    The company has closed down. After the "fake" incident, I''m afraid that no one will patronize his company any more?


    Fortunately, Yao Yifei''s sudden appearance gives Bing Yuchen the hope of rebuilding the company. He really has to think about how to persuade Wang Bing to be Yao Yifei''s personal bodyguard.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye for two days, when I had dinner last night, I heard Guan Huanlong say that his old friend would arrive this morning, so Guan Jingyi went home immediately after work in the morning.


    "Ha ha ha!" Before he entered the room, he heard the sound of hearty laughter. When he entered the room, Guan Huanlong and a middle-aged man of the same age talked about Sheng Huan. He seemed to be in a very good mood.


    "Dad!"


    "My daughter is back!"


    "Is this Jingyi? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I can''t recognize you at all. You were so little when I came last time. How time flies The middle-aged man looked at Guan Jingyi curiously.


    "Can we not be happy? In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a big girl. He''s your uncle Cai Yongzhi! " Guan Huanlong quickly introduced.


    "Hello uncle Cai


    "You''re welcome. I just talked to your father about you!"


    "What did you say about me?" Guan Jingyi asked with a smile.


    "Your father praised you all the time in front of me. He said you were very capable and envied me!"


    "Uncle Cai, I''m flattered!"


    "Isn''t it capable? My daughter is now the captain of the "Security Bureau" and "guard team". She is the leader of the "Security Bureau" in terms of appearance and strength


    "Dad, I''m sorry if you say that again!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Your uncle Cai is as close as a brother to me as an outsider. What''s the shame? Right, Lao Cai? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    After three rounds of wine, it''s enjoyable.


    "I''ve been busy doing business all these years. I haven''t seen your father for more than ten years!"


    "You mean it? Don''t look for you, you forget me! "


    "Forget that no one will forget you. Now that my child is older, I have slowly handed over my business to them in the past two years. Now I finally have time to do what I like. When I''m free, I''ll walk around and relax!"


    "Yes, life is very comfortable!"


    "Don''t you have a good time, too?"


    "I''m not as good as you. There are so many things to worry about!" With that, he took a meaningful look at Guan Jingyi.


    "I''m old enough. What''s bothering me? Don''t be angry


    "That''s it Guan Jingyi immediately took the opportunity to agree.


    "Or I think I can go out with you, so that I won''t be bothered to stay at home all day!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "Well, I can be a companion, but I''ve been far away, and it''s not so fast to come back. Can you stand it?"


    "You can do it, of course I have no problem!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "If you want to travel far away, you''d better ask your eldest niece for advice!" Cai Yongzhi said.


    "I support my dad!" Guan Jingyi nodded and said.


    "You hear me, I''m going out on a tour, not to do anything!""Yes, I''ll pay for the travel expenses, as long as you have a good time, Dad!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "I knew you wanted me to leave quickly, so that no one would bother you!" Guan Huanlong said plaintively.


    "How can I have it?"


    "I''m gone, but no one''s cooking for you!"


    "Then I''ll eat in the canteen. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not a child!"


    "Cut, are those things eaten by people in your canteen? Anyway, I can''t eat it! "


    "In a word, I won''t starve to death. You can rest assured to travel with Uncle CAI."


    Guan Jingyi really wants Guan Huanlong to leave soon, otherwise Guan Huanlong will always talk about finding her partner. Now that the relationship between her father and daughter has just improved, Guan Jingyi is really a little scared.


    "The eldest niece is so sensible, don''t worry about her. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness, Lao Guan!"


    "You''re right. When shall we leave?"


    "Look at you, I can do it any time!"


    "What do I have to prepare?"


    Half an hour later, Guan Jingyi sent Guan Huanlong to the door.


    "Dad, you have to take care of yourself when you are out alone!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s true that you take care of yourself!"


    "Come back early when you''re tired, Dad!"


    "I''m not sure. If I want to have fun, I''ll play for a long time. Maybe I won''t come back. Who makes you disobey and annoy me all day?"


    "Here you are again, Dad!" Guan Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "Come on, Lao Guan, let''s go, big niece!"


    "Uncle Cai, walk slowly!"


    "Gone, my daughter!" With that, Guan Huanlong and Cai Yongzhi got on the spaceship, waving their hands to Guan Jingyi and drifting away.


    "It''s rare that dad wants to go on a long journey. Now, it''s better..."


    "Take care, daughter!"


    "Whoosh!" In the blink of an eye, the spaceship turned into a light spot and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 2305

    In Fu Huaqing''s family, Wang Bing is practicing behind closed doors. Not long ago, he finally saw the terrible strength of the real top experts and realized his weakness more clearly.


    Yes, he was too weak. If it hadn''t been for Wu Huaiyi, he would have died long ago.


    Strength, strength. It''s bullshit to talk about survival in the sky without strength. Wang Bing wants to have the same strength as the "master of stars" now.


    "Ding Dong!" The sound of the doorbell interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. Who will come at this time?


    So Wang Bing went downstairs and opened the door. An unexpected person stood at the door.


    "Uncle?" No one else. It''s Guan Huanlong.


    "You are at home as expected!"


    "Why are you here, uncle?"


    "I''ve come for you!"


    "Come in, please Wang Bing invited Guan Huanlong into the room and asked, "what''s the matter, uncle?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    "No!"


    "I do have something to ask you!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "What''s the matter? You said


    "I''m going to travel with an old friend in a moment. Maybe I''ll go for a long time. I''d like you to take care of my daughter while I''m away."


    After hearing this, Wang Bing felt a little surprised and said, "Captain Guan is such a big man, don''t you need others to take care of him?"


    "That said, but you know my daughter is careless in her work, and she doesn''t pay attention to her life. Once I''m away, her life must be chaotic. When you lived in my house, you took care of my house in order, so I came to you!"


    "This..." Wang Bing wants to stop talking. Although it''s not a big deal, such a request seems unreasonable. Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi are not particularly close friends. How could Guan Huanlong come to ask him to help take care of Guan Jingyi?


    "I know this request is a bit unreasonable, but I really don''t trust my daughter. You just depend on the fact that I let you live in my home. Help me, Wang Bing!"


    Yes, when he first came to the sky, he was homeless. It was Guan Huanlong who took him in so that he could not wander on the streets. Wang Bing is not an ungrateful man.


    "Well, uncle, how do you want me to help you take care of her?"


    "If you can, I hope you can move back to my house!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "Move back?" This makes Wang Bing even more difficult. Now that he is used to living in Fu Huaqing''s house, he will not give up if he moves away. As for what he does not give up, only he knows.


    "It''s not suitable. Besides, I''ve lived here for such a long time. I suddenly said I would move. If Huaqing asked me, I can''t explain it very well." Wang Bing said.


    "But it takes me a long time to come back. It''s not good for you to run away. Otherwise, since it''s not feasible for you to move back to my house, it''s better for my daughter to move to Huaqing''s house. What do you think?"


    "Move to Huaqing''s house?"


    "Not even that?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    "No, I can''t, but there are no more rooms in Huaqing''s home. Besides, this is Huaqing''s home, not my home, and I can''t be the master!"


    "That''s right. I''ll go back and tell Hua Qing. I''ll take it as if you promise to take care of my daughter!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I can only promise to take care of her food for you. I dare not promise you anything else. Otherwise, when you come back and find that she is missing a piece of meat, how can I tell you?" Wang Bing joked.


    "With you to take care of her, I''ll take care of her!" Guan Huanlong said with a smile.


    "Thank you for trusting me so much, uncle. Well, how can I travel all of a sudden?"


    "I''m so bored at home that I want to go out for a walk!"


    "Is it far to go?"


    "Yes, that''s why I have to do things well before I go out. I''m Jingyi, a daughter. To tell you the truth, her life is more important than mine!"


    Then he patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said, "so you must take good care of her, or I will only ask you!"


    "I see. It''s just a pair of chopsticks!"


    "Ever since I saw you for the first time, I thought I was very congenial to you. We two are just like each other!" Guan Huanlong said.


    "I can''t afford that!" Wang Bing shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t do anything about Guan Huanlong''s dirty work.


    "as like as two peas wife, out of blows friendship grows, the two of us are not to know each other. The key is that my daughter is still the same as your wife. Do you mean that we are two destined?"


    "Yes, it''s really predestined!"


    "Was it because I took you in that you didn''t go to the streets?"


    "Yes


    "And you''re not going to repay me?" Turn to Guan Huanfeng.


    "Didn''t I promise to take care of your daughter for you?""That doesn''t count!"


    "How do you want me to repay you?"


    "After my daughter!"


    "Why are you here again, uncle?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What do you mean, how come again? As like as two peas wife as like as two peas, you can see that you always think you are the most suitable and the best eye for me. And my daughter is the same as your wife. Think about it. When you marry my daughter, you will have two wives who are exactly alike.


    I rely on, this old, to his daughter''s life happiness can be so casual?


    "Forget it? Before listening to your words, I introduced my friend to your daughter. As a result, your daughter beat my friend up. I want to pursue her. Maybe she will kill me! "


    "I have already scolded her. Besides, you are different. I have confidence in you."


    "I have no confidence in myself. Please let me go, uncle!"


    "How can you promise? Don''t you want me to go without peace of mind? How can I trust you to take care of my daughter? "


    I''ll go. Why does that sound so awkward? It''s like going away and never coming back.


    "Look at what you say. It''s time to be misunderstood."


    "I know that my daughter''s character is relatively straight and easy to offend people, but this is also her advantage. She doesn''t hide words in her heart, and she has a word to say, and as long as you get along with her for a long time, you will find that she also has a gentle side, but it won''t be easily revealed!"


    Does Guan Jingyi still have a gentle side?


    Wang Bing can''t help but think of the scene that Guan Jingyi cared about him when he was injured. Is that gentle?


    "This..."


    "Don''t be this or that. Are you a man? If it''s a man, it''s better. I''m talking about this. What do you want from me? " Guan Huanlong is a little excited.


    "Your daughter is so young, uncle, why are you so anxious?" Wang Bing is a little confused. Guan Huanlong seems to want to marry his daughter quickly. His eagerness can be felt in his words.


    "There are some things you won''t understand!" Guan Huanlong waved his hand, as if there was something hard to say. After that, he even frowned. The sadness between the eyebrows attracted Wang Bing''s attention.


    "I really hope someone can take care of my daughter for me!"


    It''s this kind of words with the feeling of separation. What''s the matter with Guan Huanlong?

 Chapter 2306

    Guan Huanlong was quite normal at the beginning, but how could he feel more and more abnormal? In particular, the tone of the speech will always make people inexplicable misunderstanding.


    Is it an illusion?


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Me? What can I do for you? I''m fine, I''m fine! " Guan Huanlong quickly shook his head, but this repeated sentence obviously sounds like the feeling that there is no silver here.


    The more Guan Huanlong denies it, the more Wang Bing feels that he has something to do with it. He just can''t say it, and it may be related to Guan Jingyi.


    "It''s all right?"


    Wang Bing asked again, if Guan Huanlong has something to do, can he hide it from him?


    At the same time, Wang Bing used the "mind reading technique" to read all the words Guan Huanlong thought at this moment.


    "Well?" But when Wang Bing read what Guan Huanlong said in his heart, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then showed a shocked expression. What did he see?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Guan Huanlong asked.


    But Wang Bing didn''t come back for a long time. His forehead even sweated because of shock. What kind of information did he read that shocked him so much? No, even fear.


    "Speak, what''s the matter with you? How come you look so ugly all of a sudden? not well? Wasn''t it good just now? " Guan Huanlong is also at a loss.


    "Uncle, you..." Wang Bing can''t even speak. It can be seen how shocked he is.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    "You Is Huaiyi you Wang Bing stammered out the reason that shocked him to a cold sweat.


    "Well?" As soon as these words came out, Guan Huanlong''s face suddenly changed. It was just a flash of dignity in his eyes that made Wang Bing tremble, but it soon disappeared.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? What is Wu Huaiyi? Why can''t I understand at all? "


    Wang Bing looked at Guan Huanlong in surprise. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He just looked at him like that. But it was this state of stupidity and silence that made the smile on Guan Huanlong''s face disappear slowly. Finally, the frivolity turned into seriousness. In a moment, the whole person''s feeling became completely different.


    "How do you know?"


    Hearing this is equivalent to Guan Huanlong''s acquiescence in Wang Bing''s statement, and Wang Bing is even more shocked.


    Is this uncle, who is famous for his obscenity, Guan Huanlong?


    How is that possible?


    The man who just showed the overwhelming power of terror in front of Wang Bing a few days ago turned out to be Guan Huanlong, the wretched Uncle Wang Bing had known for a long time?


    It''s impossible for these two people to get in touch with each other, but Guan Huanlong admits it.


    So what''s going on?


    Because of Wang Bing''s "mind reading skill" just now, in the moment of his "mind reading skill", Wang Bing read a lot of thoughts in Guan Huanlong''s mind. It felt like there were countless pictures flying in front of Wang Bing. He saw what happened outside bingyuchen company that day, saw the black moon, but he was the first person In the picture, black moon and other people are looking up at him, and Wang Bing himself was also at the bottom, so who is the first person perspective?


    The answer is just around the corner. Naturally, it was Guan Huanlong, the most powerful "star master" in the audience that day!


    Is Guan Huanlong "Wu Huaiyi"? Wang Bing didn''t believe it at first, but at that time, Guan Huanlong had many ideas in his mind, which were all read by Wang Bing, including the reason why he suddenly wanted to travel. The situation was much more complicated than what he just said.


    He didn''t want to travel, but left Kaz on the pretext of traveling. He lied to Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing has been shocked by Guan Huanlong''s identity. He can''t believe that the wretched uncle turned into the strongest "master of the stars". His ordinary appearance hides such an amazing identity.


    But is Guan Huanlong really Wu Huaiyi? Wang Bing tried to read his thoughts again with "mind reading", but found that he could not read anything.


    What''s wrong with the blank state of the information read?


    "I see. You are telepathic!" Guan Huanlong grinned and suddenly saw through Wang Bing''s tricks, so the reason why Wang Bing couldn''t read anything was that he didn''t let Wang Bing feel it.


    How can telepathy be isolated? Wang Bing was even more shocked.


    "Don''t look, I don''t want you to feel, you can''t feel my inner thoughts!" Guan Huanlong said with a smile, "just now I was negligent. I didn''t expect you to have the ability of" telepathy ". In a way, this" ability "is very weak. However, at this time, you found my identity. It seems that you are doomed already!"


    Looking at Guan Huanlong in front of emotion, Wang Bing is still shocked speechless.No, I can''t get back to God, and then I feel nervous. Wu Huaiyi is in front of me, and he has already acquiesced. This is the strongest "star master". He will destroy the terrible existence of the top "star master" with a wave of his hand. He won''t kill himself because his identity is recognized, will he?


    "I have been anonymous for more than 20 years. No one has ever found out my identity. You are the first..." When he spoke, he glared at Wang Bing, who was shocked by the majesty of the peerless master.


    What''s the matter with this sharp look?


    Wang Bing found that his body couldn''t move, even if he wanted to move his fingers.


    "Originally, if you don''t know anything, you can be at peace, but since you have found your identity, you can''t stay!"


    After that, Guan Huan is determined to kill Wang Bing. Wang Bing can''t even say what he wants to say. Even if he wants to beg for mercy, he can''t do it. Is he just waiting to die?


    When he spoke, Guan Huanlong stretched out his finger and made a gesture to ring his finger. He asked, "do you remember how those two people were killed by me that day?"


    How can Wang Bing not remember? Wu Huaiyi made a loud finger, and the two men were killed, and everyone was scared.


    "I''ll let you taste the taste of broken bones now. I''m sorry, young man. If you want to blame me, you should blame me for knowing something you shouldn''t know!"


    "Pa!"


    After all, Lao Wang was really cheated by himself this time. What kind of telepathy should he use? Just mind your own business? Is that all right? See who else can save you?

 Chapter 2307

    Ring finger ring, Wang Bing frightens the whole person to all froze, ash flies smoke to extinguish is this kind of feeling? It''s not painful, but when I look up, I find that I''m still alive and nothing has happened. What''s the matter?


    "Hahaha, are you scared? Isn''t that exciting? " Then he heard Guan Huanlong''s laughter, so Wang Bing was silly. What do you mean? Have you been fooled by Guan Huanlong?


    "Look how scared you are? How can I kill you? If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you a few days ago, and I''ll have to wait until now? "


    As the words fell, the terrible pressure that shrouded Wang Bing instantly dispersed, and Wang Bing found that he had regained his activity ability.


    "Are you really master Wu Huaiyi?" He was trembling, and his attitude was no longer the same as before.


    "Don''t you already know? If it''s fake, I''m Wu Huaiyi. Guan Huanlong is just a pseudonym! "


    "I didn''t know before I''m the master of martial arts, please... "


    "Stop, don''t be the elder or the master of martial arts. How can I be so awkward? I''m no longer a domain master. You''d better call me uncle as before! "


    "This..." Is that ok? That''s the most powerful "master of the stars". Is this a relative?


    "I appreciate you because I think you are different from others. Don''t be vulgar like others. I tell you, although you already know my identity, you still call me uncle, otherwise I''m not used to it!"


    "Uncle!" What is the reason for Wang Bing to refuse such a request?


    If you have a friend who is the strongest "master of the stars", you will have a completely different confidence.


    "That''s right. Don''t be nervous. How was it before? It''s still like that now. Now that you know my identity, let''s have a good chat!"


    Although Wu Huaiyi told Wang Bing not to be nervous, Wang Bing was still a little bit awkward, so he didn''t know what to say after he sat down.


    "You speak first!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "Say what?"


    "Shouldn''t you have a lot of questions to ask me? Ask, and I''ll answer you if I can! " Wu Huaiyi still looks like the original unreliable.


    "I''ve heard something about Uncle you, but I didn''t expect that you are Wu Huaiyi!"


    "There''s nothing to say about old things. I''ve forgotten the identity of" Wu Huaiyi "since I was anonymous. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have revealed my identity this time!"


    "Me?"


    "To be exact, it''s you and your friend who started the company. What''s wrong with you? Fake me to cheat money? Can you think of it? " A bitter smile.


    "It''s not me, it''s my friend who is in a trance. I really can''t help him. I can only help him play that scene together!"


    "But it seems that your idea is quite novel. It''s just that you''re not lucky enough to pick the wrong person to fake. If you want to replace it with someone else, your plan may really succeed. But it''s me that you fake. Fake me will cause death every minute. Do you understand? Just like that day! "


    Death?


    Thinking of that day, Wang Bing was still scared.


    "Fortunately, you and I are on the same planet, otherwise I can''t save you, that day..." Wu Huaiyi talked to Wang Bing about what happened that day. At that time, he had nothing to do but drink tea at home. Suddenly, he felt the breath of heiyue and his two subordinates. At that time, he already knew that Wang Bing was pretending to be him.


    Wu Huaiyi was really angry and funny at that time. He couldn''t bear that Wang Bing was captured by heiyue, so he had to show up by himself. In order to let people know that Wang Bing was a fake, he had to show up in his real identity. Only in that way would he not leave trouble for Wang Bing, because everyone knew that Wang Bing was a fake.


    As a result, he revealed his whereabouts, remained anonymous for more than 20 years, and was finally discovered.


    "I''m sorry, uncle!" After listening to Wu Huaiyi''s story, Wang Bing looks guilty. If it wasn''t for saving him, Wu Huaiyi wouldn''t have revealed his whereabouts. No wonder Wu Huaiyi shot him away at that time, but he didn''t hurt any more because Wu Huaiyi was doing everything for heiyue.


    "Forget it, it''s so far. No matter how much you say, it won''t help. Maybe this is my life!"


    "Who are those people, uncle?" Wang Bing asked.


    "People who want my life, you don''t have to worry about who you are. It''s not good for you to know too much, especially when your strength is still so low. In a word, don''t pretend to be me in the future, otherwise I won''t be here in the future, and I can''t save you!"


    "What can I do for you, uncle?" Wang Bing asked. Now it seems that Wu Huaiyi saved his life. He is his benefactor.


    "You have the heart to prove that I am not wrong!" Wu Huaiyi patted him on the shoulder, "when I''m away, help me take care of Jingyi!"


    "I will!" Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    "I don''t mean to take care of her three meals a day, you know what I mean?" Wu Huaiyi laughed meaningfully."This..." It''s the old story again.


    "Seriously, I''m Jingyi. I really take her as my life. But in this situation, I can only leave for a while, because it''s the safest for her to leave, and those people won''t come here!"


    It turns out that this is the real reason why Wu Huaiyi suddenly said that he wanted to travel.


    "So you find someone to perform a play in front of Jingyi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing I can do about it. If I suddenly tell my daughter that I''m going out, she''ll ask her questions..."


    So old friends are fake, and so is travel. The so-called old friend who has known Wu Huaiyi for many years is actually an "actor" hired by Wu Huaiyi to make up a reasonable reason for Wu Huaiyi''s departure. Obviously, the plan was successful, and Guan Jingyi never doubted it from the beginning to the end.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing asked, "uncle, you are so powerful. Why should you be afraid of those people?"


    Guan Huanlong said with a smile, "it''s just to protect my daughter. Let me tell you, the people you met that day, their influence is far more powerful than you think!"


    "You can''t even deal with them, uncle?" Wang Bing looked surprised.


    "It''s not that I can''t deal with it, but that I have to take care of my daughter''s safety. The main reason why I am anonymous is my daughter. As long as my daughter can live a safe and peaceful life, I will be satisfied. The rest is not important to me!"


    At this moment, he is not the "Lord of the stars", he is a loving father, that''s all.

 Chapter 2308

    Therefore, Wu Huaiyi''s anonymity is to protect his daughter Guan Jingyi, but now he exposes his whereabouts in order to save Wang Bing. Once his whereabouts are exposed, the enemy will be attracted. So he makes up a reason to say that he is going to travel. In fact, he is leaving "Kaz star" for an excuse, so as to distract the enemy''s attention and ensure Guan Jingyi''s safety.


    Wang Bing was moved by his father''s hard work, and at the same time, he felt guilty. Wu Huaiyi had to leave because he wanted to save him.


    "Pa!" Wu Huaiyi patted Wang Bing on the shoulder again, "seriously, it may take a long time to come back this time. My daughter lives here alone. I really don''t feel at ease. I hope you can be together. I hope you pursue her. She is not as bad as you think. If you don''t promise me, I''ll go uneasily!"


    After that, without waiting for Wang Bing to answer, he suddenly felt a strong energy pouring into his body, and then he had a moment of deafness. When he came back, he found that his body had changed dramatically.


    "This is..."


    "I just promoted you to a star level!" Wu Huaiyi said, "originally, I wanted to help you improve two ''stars'', but with your endurance, I''m afraid you can''t stand it, so I can only improve one!"


    As soon as I raised my hand, I raised my "Star" to a higher level. The ability of the "star master" is really powerful and abnormal. Looking at the "sea of Qi", the "little sun" which used to be half integrated has been completely integrated. Now four "little suns" have been integrated, which means that Wang Bing has become a Samsung "Star Division".


    You know, it''s a long process for a star division to upgrade to a star class. Wu Huaiyi''s reconstruction of Wang Bing is the same.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help!"


    "Since uncle can do this, why don''t you help Jingyi improve her star rating?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "It''s not very stable to rely on external forces to improve the ''star level'', and there are many uncertain factors. If it wasn''t for your weak strength, I would not help you. This is one of the reasons. The other is that I don''t want my daughter to know my identity. I just want her to live a good life as an ordinary person, so I never showed her strength before her!"


    No wonder when he was in the hospital, Wu Huaiyi was chased by the monsters from "nightmare world" and didn''t even make a move. He pretended to be thorough enough.


    "However, my daughter has a strong character. She works very hard herself. Even if I don''t help her, I believe she will become a great star master sooner or later. After I''m gone, you have to consolidate your star status!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "I will!"


    "So I''ve helped you again, and you won''t allow me to pursue my daughter?"


    After a thousand words and ten thousand words, he finally came back to Guan Jingyi''s topic. So now Wu Huaiyi has both life-saving grace and reinvention grace for himself. Why don''t you Wang Bing promise to pursue his daughter?


    But Lao Wang is still hesitating. What else can I do? Although Guan Jingyi''s character is not as good as Fu Huaqing''s, it''s not too bad to accept. Moreover, she does have a face that is "pleasing". It''s impossible to say that Wang Bing can''t accept it.


    What''s the point, you know?


    The key is that Guan Jingyi''s father is Wu Huaiyi, the most famous "star master". If Wang Bing marries her, he will have a father-in-law who is the most powerful "star master". This is called a big backer. So when you think about it carefully, you feel that being with Guan Jingyi is beneficial but not harmful.


    But then again, Wang Bing didn''t want to be with Guan Jingyi at all. That''s why he was so tangled.


    "You are such a young man. My daughter is so beautiful and in such a good shape. How could you have hesitated for so long? In that case, I can only use the "killer''s mace."


    Killer?


    It''s not going to be hard, is it?


    "Hoo As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wu Huaiyi spread out his hand, and then a flash of light appeared in his hand. He looked so familiar that Wang Bing exclaimed, "dragon ring?"


    Yes, it''s "Yinglong ring", but was it destroyed by Wu Huaiyi?


    "It''s destroyed, isn''t it?"


    "This is what I gave you. How can I destroy it? At that time, if I didn''t pretend, those people would find that your "Yinglong ring" was true. Only if I said it was false in public and then destroyed it, then no one would know that you had the "Yinglong ring!"


    So it''s a fake to destroy Yinglong ring, and it''s true to be stolen by Wu Huaiyi.


    "Is this" Yinglong ring "real or fake Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I give you a fake? This is something I used to use a lot


    It turns out that this is Wu Huaiyi''s good intention. If he says that Wang Bing''s "Yinglong ring" is fake in public, then Wu Huaiyi''s enemies will not know that Wang Bing has "Yinglong ring", and they will not come to Wang Bing''s trouble."It''s uncle''s stuff, but how can it fall into other people''s hands?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Who else? It''s my arrangement to send you the dragon ring, silly boy Wu Huaiyi said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Don''t you understand? Although the "Yinglong ring" is useless to me, I can''t give such a precious thing to anyone. I really think you are predestined with me, so I decided to give it to you. But it''s a bit abrupt for me to give it to you, and it''s easy to expose my identity. So I can only find someone to give it to me! "


    "So it is!" Wang Bing grinned bitterly. No wonder a big wave sister came out by chance at that time. Then the family was so attentive that they wanted to send this to them, even the big wave sister wanted to give it to them.


    "Take it!" Wu Huaiyi throws the "Yinglong ring" to Wang Bing and takes it back again. It''s a good feeling to return it to its original owner. After all, the "Yinglong ring" is quite powerful. But the problem comes. The whole world knows that the "Yinglong ring" belongs to Wu Huaiyi. His enemy is still so strong. If Wang Bing wears the "Yinglong ring" again, will it not cause him trouble?


    "If not, I''d better take it back. I''m afraid I can''t protect it because of my limited strength." Wang Bing said.


    "Are you afraid of the trouble caused by" yinglonghuan "? Don''t you know that "Yinglong ring" can change its shape at will after it recognizes its master? "


    "And that kind of thing?" Wang Bing was silly.

 Chapter 2309

    "You don''t know? No wonder you dare to take out the "Yinglong ring" and put it on. Last time, I have forcibly removed the relationship between you and the "Yinglong ring". You can try again after you recognize the Lord! "


    So Wang Bing recognized the "Yinglong ring" once again, and then according to Wu Huaiyi, his heart moved, and the "Yinglong ring" really changed into something else in his hands.


    "Look, I''m not lying to you. If you make the" Yinglong ring "what you want, no one will know even if you wear it on your hand. That''s the" Yinglong ring ". Naturally, no one will come to you for trouble!"


    "Don''t you need it yourself, uncle?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t use it now. This is my gift for you. Keep it!"


    In this way, Wang Bing''s worries will be relieved, and the "Yinglong ring" will naturally be accepted with ease.


    "Now you can promise me to pursue my daughter?"


    Suddenly, Wang Bing was unable to defend himself. He could only smile bitterly. After receiving so many kindness and gifts from Wu Huaiyi, could Wang Bing refuse?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that your daughter has prejudice against me, and she doesn''t accept me!"


    "That''s why I want you to pursue her. It''s just a little misunderstanding between you. I believe you will find a way to solve it!"


    "But..."


    "Still? When my son-in-law Wu Huaiyi is how wronged you? Don''t make me turn against you He came up with the appearance of "domain master" to scare people.


    "I''m afraid I''ve wronged your daughter. I have a wife!"


    "Well, I''ve already told you about this problem. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. I have no problem at all. In a word, I''ll take it as your promise. From now on, I have full power to entrust my daughter to you. You must take good care of her for me, or you can do it yourself!"


    In the face of Wu Huaiyi''s threat, how can Wang Bing refuse?


    This is just a forced buying and selling. If Wu Huaiyi is upset, Wang Bing will really have a hard time.


    "Well, I promise you!" In the end, he had to compromise.


    "That''s right. I''ll leave. Don''t tell my daughter that I came to see you, and don''t tell her my identity!"


    "Uncle, are you going to keep it from her all your life?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not time to let her know. When the time is right, I''ll tell her!" Then he got up and left. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and asked Wang Bing, "by the way, are you looking for ''Shenge''


    Hearing the word "Shenge", Wang bingmeng was stunned, "how do you know, uncle?"


    "The last time I went to your friend''s company, I saw a picture of" Shenge ". I asked your friend about it and he told me that you were looking for me to find out!"


    "Uncle, you know Shenge. Do you know where to find Shenge?"


    Wang Bing is excited. Wu Huaiyi is the "master of the stars". He must know many things that ordinary people don''t know, including "Shenge", right?


    "I know!" Wu Huaiyi nodded.


    "Where?"


    "You can''t go to that place!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Star Palace!"


    "Star Palace? The "Star Palace" of the "star Lord" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, what are you looking for? That doesn''t work for you, does it? "


    "I want to use it to revive my mother!"


    "Your mother? What''s going on? Tell me about it


    "It''s like this..." Wang Bing then told Wu Huaiyi the general course of the matter.


    "I see!"


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for the divine power through various ways since I came to the sky, but I haven''t heard from you yet!"


    "The vast majority of" Shenge "are in the" Xinggong ", and only a few of them are among the people. If you want to" Shenge ", the best way is to go to the" Xinggong ". However, no one can go to the" Xinggong ". First of all, you are just an ordinary person without any status and status. Second, your strength is so low, even if you go¡® The Star Palace will also be driven out. You don''t have to think about it if you rush. It''s suicidal! "


    Breaking into the "Star Palace"? He didn''t dare to give Wang Bing a hundred courage.


    "When I was in the galaxy..." Wang Bing told Wu Huaiyi about Tianshen mountain. After hearing this, Wu Huaiyi said with a smile, "it''s actually a trick played by the master of stars!"


    "Trick?"


    "Yes, do you know what the sky lacks most?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "There is no shortage of anything in the sky. The most shortage is the star master. The sky is endless, and there are countless human beings. However, compared with such a huge population, the number of star masters is much less. Every star master hopes to have more star masters in his own star field, but the star master can''t have them if he wants to.In order to cultivate "star masters", the "star masters" have tried all kinds of ways, and the "scientific community" in the scientific community has also been making efforts to cultivate "star masters", but with little success, so the "star masters" put their ideas into the "galaxy" below. They irregularly "decentralize" the Godhead "to the" galaxy "in various ways, and let the" galaxy "be the" star master " People in the sky can reach the minimum standard after they get the "divine status" and be called to the "sky!"


    "What is the" divine personality " Hearing this, Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, what you call" Tianshen mountain "is actually a way for the" master of stars "to lower the" divine power ". Through the" divine power ", the time for people in the" galaxy "to reach the standard can be greatly shortened!"


    I''ll go, so what kind of "Tianshen mountain" I''ve been doing for a long time is just a "nurturing game" of "master of the stars". How sad would it be for those "supernatural beings" in "Shangjie" to know?


    Once thought omnipotent "powers" are just pawns in the eyes of "star master".


    "People who meet the standards have to be tested at the first time when they come to the sky to determine whether they are qualified to become" star masters "? Some of them focus on training. If not, they are exiled or "recycled!"


    Isn''t that what Wang Bing experienced when he first came to the sky? It''s as like as two peas.


    "What do you mean by recycling?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Kill them on the spot, and then extract the" Godhead "from the body again for the next time!"


    "What? So cruel? " Wang Bing was surprised.


    "What''s the fuss? "Shenge" is originally a very limited thing. It''s understandable to use a little less. Of course, not everyone will be killed. Only those who are judged as "waste" will be killed, and most people will be exiled, such as you! "

 Chapter 2310

    "That''s the case with Shenge. It''s a pity that it''s useless to me. Otherwise, I could bring some for you when I left!"


    Wu Huaiyi provided Wang Bing with clues about "Shenge". However, it is obviously more difficult to get "Shenge" than to ascend to heaven. First of all, Wang Bing has to go to "Xinggong", which is not a simple matter. To go to "Xinggong" requires a certain identity or strength enough to go to "Xinggong". Secondly, the "master of stars" is willing to give him "Shenge", except that he has to go to "Xinggong" What''s more, it''s more difficult to find out from the people than to go to the Star Palace.


    But no matter what, at least Wu Huaiyi gave Wang Bing a clue to find "Shenge", which was better than having no clue.


    "I want to remind you that if you don''t have enough strength, don''t try to go to the" Star Palace ". Not every" star master "is as good as me. If you don''t say or do something wrong, you will die!" Wu Huaiyi reminds to say.


    "I will, uncle. Thank you for giving me the clue!"


    "You are welcome. After all, you have promised to pursue my daughter. Maybe you will become my son-in-law. Well, I really have to leave. My daughter will ask you, Wang Bing!"


    "Take care, uncle!"


    "Take care of yourself. If you are in trouble, just call this number and report the name of Guan Huanlong!" Wu Huaiyi reported a strange phone number to Wang Bing. Wang Bing firmly remembered the phone number. The phone number given by the "star Lord" must not be simple.


    "I remember!"


    "Gone!"


    "Hoo With that, his figure disappeared in the same place. Wang Bing could not even see how he disappeared.


    As Wu Huaiyi left, Wang Bing felt relieved. Although "Uncle" was still that wretched "Uncle", his identity was there after all. It was impossible to say that there was no pressure at all.


    Is Wang Bing a big "backer"?


    Not to mention that Wu Huaiyi has already been anonymous. During the conversation with him, I can clearly feel that the reason for his anonymity is not only to protect Guan Jingyi''s safety, but also to avoid the enemy.


    What enemy?


    Maybe those who almost killed Wang Bing, or maybe others, who knows?


    Anyway, Wu Huaiyi has enemies hiding in the dark. That''s why he tells Wang Bing not to fake him any more and not to reveal his identity, so as not to cause his own death.


    So Wang Bing not only can''t reveal Wu Huaiyi''s whereabouts, but also can''t let people know his relationship with Wu Huaiyi. Otherwise, even he will be in danger. In this way, Wu Huaiyi''s existence is not his backing, and he can''t pretend to be a friend of Wu Huaiyi.


    However, Wu Huaiyi obviously took this into consideration, so he gave himself a phone number. If he had to, the owner of the phone might be able to help Wang Bing a lot. Anyway, Wang Bing found the treasure.


    He regained the "Yinglong ring" and the "star level" was upgraded to a higher level, but at the same time, he was also given a difficult problem to solve - the pursuit of Guan Jingyi.


    Chasing girls?


    Lao Wang is so old that he even lets him chase girls? How? Is Guan Jingyi that easy to chase?


    There are so many wives in Lao Wang''s family. It seems that none of them is what he has pursued on his own initiative, right?


    Even though Huaiyi has promised to take the responsibility for many years, it''s not embarrassing for her to catch up with Wang.


    So from now on, we need to find a way to contact Guan Jingyi more. How can we start?


    I haven''t chased girls for a long time. Wang Bing really doesn''t know where to start?


    At this time, something suddenly occurred to him. He hurried back to the room and saw something on the table.


    It''s a silk scarf. To be exact, it''s Guan Jingyi''s silk scarf. The word "Jing" is embroidered on the silk scarf. It was used by Guan Jingyi to bandage Wang Bing after he was injured and bleeding that day. Wang Bing originally planned to return it to her when he saw Guan Jingyi. Now it seems that this silk scarf can become an opportunity for him to contact Guan Jingyi. That''s what he should do.


    Meanwhile, Guan Huanlong came to the hospital and found Fu Huaqing.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "I''m going to travel. I''ve come to say goodbye to you. By the way, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor!"


    "What''s up? You said


    "After I left, no one cooked for Jingyi. I thought, can you let Jingyi come to your house for a while?"


    "To my house? Yes, of course, I have no problem, but I don''t have any spare rooms in my home! "


    "Can you squeeze a little? You know Jingyi can''t cook. The food in their canteen is not very good. I''m afraid I''ll eat her too much! "


    "I''ll do something about it!"


    "Please, Huaqing!"


    "You''re welcome, uncle!"


    "I''ll go first. My friend is still waiting for me outside.""Be careful when you''re out alone!"


    "Well!"


    Guan Huanlong really left this time. No one knows his identity except Wang Bing.


    "Hoo When he reappeared, he had already come to the dark space and shuttled through the space with flesh and blood, which only the top "star master" could do.


    Finally, with a finger and a stroke in front of the void, an invisible energy wave flashed by, and something like a mirror appeared in the space, which was as big as an adult. Through the mirror, you can see the picture, and what you see in the picture is actually something countless light years away.


    In the luxurious garden villa, Dabo Mei''s father, who had previously given Wang Bing "Yinglong ring", was drinking tea leisurely.


    "Bowen!" A voice suddenly rang out, scared big wave sister father fierce a spirit to stand up, the next second, Wu Huaiyi came out from the tearing space crack.


    "My Lord!" "I don''t know if you''re here, please forgive me!" said the father


    "No gift!"


    "Thank you


    "I have something for you to do!"


    "At your command, my Lord!"


    "For some reason, he may have found my whereabouts. What you need to do now is..."

 Chapter 2311

    The night Wu Huaiyi left Kaz, Fu Huaqing found Wang Bing after eating.


    "Jingyi''s father came to see me in the hospital yesterday. He said that he was going to travel and wanted Jingyi to stay here for a while..." Fu Huaqing said.


    "Did you promise him?"


    "I promised, but there is no spare room at home now!" Fu Huaqing looks sad. Her family is not big. Apart from her own room, the other two rooms are Wang Bing''s, Zou Donghui''s and miscellaneous things. Where does Guan Jingyi want her to live?


    It''s impossible to sleep with Wang Bing. Fu Huaqing can''t help it. Zou Donghui is even more impossible. Do you want to make room for her to sleep? It seems to be a bit unreasonable. Besides, the utility room is very small and not suitable for people.


    "Or, let Nannan come with you and let her squeeze with me when Jingyi comes!" Fu Huaqing put forward a proposal, Wang Bing temporarily agreed, but in fact he has other ideas, Zou Donghui is not fast away?


    When Zou Donghui leaves, won''t there be a room available? The problem is solved.


    But Zou Donghui still doesn''t leave. She said that she would wait for Wang Bing to leave. Isn''t this deliberately embarrassing Wang Bing?


    So it is imperative to send Zou Donghui away.


    "Donghui will go back in two days!" Wang Bing said.


    "Donghui is going? When? "


    "After two days, I''ve been out long enough. It''s time to go back!"


    "Well, if Donghui leaves, she can let Jingyi live in her room!"


    "Yes


    To this end, Wang Bing once again found Zou Donghui.


    "Leave here tomorrow?" Knowing that Wang Bing is leaving tomorrow, Zou Donghui is reluctant.


    "Yes, I''ve been disturbing Huaqing''s home for a long time. It''s time to leave. Have a good rest tonight and go back tomorrow!"


    "Master, where are you going?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "Where you go is where you go!"


    In order to send the time bomb away quickly, Wang Bing can only tell a white lie and become a villain. Don''t forget that he dare not pretend to be Wu Huaiyi again and continue to let Zou Donghui stay here sooner or later.


    "OK, I see!"


    "I''ll see you when I have a chance. Have a rest early!"


    After persuading Zou Donghui, Wang Bing breathes a sigh of relief. He thinks Zou Donghui is really so easy to get rid of, but he doesn''t know that the more eager he is to let Zou Donghui leave, the more uncomfortable Zou Donghui''s heart will be.


    Zou Donghui''s mood has been in a state of "low pressure" since Wang Bing "drove her to leave last time. She doesn''t know how to eat and can''t sleep at night. This kind of feeling is very bad. She thinks it''s a day to stay around Wang Bing, but the time of parting still comes so fast.


    It''s very unpleasant to think that she is going to part with Wang Bing. The more she thinks about it, the more impetuous she is and the more unable she is to calm down. Before that, she must find someone to vent her anger. But she remembers Wang Bing''s instruction. Wang Bing always told her to restrain herself and not let others know that she was a "robber.".


    But how can Zou Donghui restrain herself? With more restraint, she felt like she was going to go crazy, so she went out and planned to go out for a walk to calm herself down.


    "Jingyi!"


    When I came to the staircase and was about to go downstairs, I happened to see that Fu Huaqing was calling Guan Jingyi. It was nothing, but Zou Donghui''s face changed when she heard what Fu Huaqing and Guan Jingyi were talking about.


    "Yes, my uncle went to the hospital and asked me to take good care of you."


    "My father is really, I''m not a child, why do you want to take care of me?" After hearing this, Guan Jingyi began to smile bitterly, but she could fully feel the love from her father behind this bitter smile, which was a kind of sweet happiness.


    "Uncle is afraid that you are hungry, but also afraid that you live alone too lonely, so ah, she asked you to move to my house to live!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "To your house? That''s what my dad told you? "


    "Yes


    "Why didn''t he tell me himself and ask you to tell me?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree? You''re so stubborn, I''ll tell you how to fit in! " Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "Well, forget it. There are so many people in your family. What kind of trouble can I make?" Guan declined to say.


    "There are so many people to be busy. I''ve already promised my uncle. If you don''t come, how can I explain to him later?"


    "Don''t tell me!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree. No, you have to move here anyway, or I''ll ignore you in the future!" Fu Huaqing is such a warm-hearted person, but is this warm-hearted a little too much? Is this a kind of introduction?


    She didn''t know that Guan Huanlong wanted Guan Jingyi to move to her home. In fact, it was to let Wang Bing take better care of Guan Jingyi and to create more opportunities for Wang Bing to get along with Guan Jingyi.


    "Even if I want to move to your house, do you have any spare rooms? I don''t know about your family. Where do you want me to sleep when I go? The living room? " Guan Jingyi said with a smile, let her and Zou Donghui live in the same room? She is willing. Is Zou Donghui willing?."You don''t have to worry about that. Wang Bing''s cousin is going back, and there will be a room for you to sleep in." Fu Huaqing said.


    "Cousin Wang Bing is going back? Where are you going? " Guan Jingyi was surprised.


    "I don''t know where to go. I should go home. Wang Binggang told me!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Did you tell him I was moving to your house?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Said, later he told me, Donghui will leave soon, so you can move over safely, otherwise how dare I call you?"


    "Yes? I''m leaving now? " Guan Jingyi is thoughtful.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No!"


    "That''s a deal. I''ll call you when Donghui leaves, and you''ll move here. Don''t go back!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "I see. I''m too happy to be able to live and eat for free. How can I go back? Don''t go back then! " Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll charge you rent!"


    Sisterhood, but it''s kind of funny.


    Hung up the phone, Fu Huaqing busy to go, completely do not know just said the words are all wrong Zou Donghui heard.


    "The woman is moving in?" Zou Donghui is absolutely not interested in eavesdropping, but after listening to Fu Huaqing''s call, her originally bad mood has become worse.


    What happened when Guan Jingyi moved here?


    As soon as I''m leaving, Guan Jingyi will move here?


    Replace yourself?


    Moreover, Wang Bing has known about this for a long time. What does it mean?


    Is it because Guan Jingyi wants to move here that Wang Bing is so anxious to let himself go back?


    This kind of speculation makes Zou Donghui''s heart cool for a moment.

 Chapter 2312

    During this period, the frequency of monsters in nightmare world has decreased slightly, thanks to the members of the Security Bureau.


    As the number of the wounded increases, the work assigned to other people inevitably becomes more and more. As the leader of the "guard team", Guan Jingyi sets an example and takes over most of the work of the injured people. As a result, she works every day until midnight to go home to rest.


    Looking at the time, I found that it was already nine o''clock in the evening. I was so busy that I even forgot to eat dinner. Fortunately, the "particle energy" in the star master''s body can maintain the energy needed for body movement, even if I don''t eat for a period of time.


    "Well After stretching, Guan Jingyi left the "Security Bureau" and went home.


    "Dad is also really afraid that I can''t take care of myself when I travel. He always treats me as a child!" The car has been broken to read, but the thought of Guan Huanlong''s concern for himself, Guan Jingyi still feel warm in the heart.


    "I don''t know where Dad and uncle CAI are now? Call and ask! "


    So he picked up the "identity Bracelet" and wanted to call Guan Huanlong.


    "Well?" The phone hasn''t been dialed yet, and the dazzling light in the rear-view mirror makes Guan Jingyi a little hard to open her eyes. A floating car comes from behind at a very fast speed. Before Guan Jingyi makes a response, the car has already hit Guan Jingyi''s butt.


    "Boom!" The rear of the car was sunken in the loud noise, and the car almost lost control. Guan Jingyi quickly grasped the steering wheel.


    What''s going on?


    Why do you bump into yourself?


    Drunk driving?


    "Boom!" No, because the second impact follows, which is obviously a purposeful impact.


    Guan Jingyi suddenly returns to her senses and realizes that danger is coming. She wants her own life in such a fast speed.


    Is it the enemy who seeks revenge again?


    Less than think, hastily stepped up the accelerator, trying to get rid of the enemy.


    As soon as the car behind saw Guan Jingyi speeding up, it immediately speeded up to catch up with him. Soon the two cars kept abreast of each other and moved forward at a very fast speed.


    Because of the "monster", there are few pedestrians on the road at night. Two cars roar like two beams of light. Guan Jingyi takes advantage of the gap to take a look at the person on the other car and sees the driver, but she can''t see his face. Because the driver is wearing a hood, her head is covered.


    What shape is this? It''s very chic, but if you seek revenge, why are you afraid to be seen by Guan Jingyi? Obviously, I''m afraid of exposing myself.


    "Boom!" When they spoke, the other side hit the steering wheel fiercely. The car and Guan Jingyi''s car collided with each other heavily, and the body of the car sagged instantly. They both worked hard to maintain the balance of the car.


    The other side obviously wanted Guan Jingyi''s life. The impact was fruitless. The next time, he immediately hit Guan Jingyi. He forced the steering wheel to push Guan Jingyi''s car to the wall. The other side of the car was rubbing sparks on the wall, and the sound was harsh.


    As soon as Guan Jingyi saw that the situation was not good, she did not wait to die. She immediately turned the steering wheel and hit the other side.


    "Boom!"


    So the two cars just like this, you hit me, I hit you, not to mention more, not to be outdone, fight for a moment, the body suddenly hit beyond recognition.


    "Boom!" While speaking, Guan Jingyi manipulated the car again and ran into it. The other party''s car was also a little out of control. But at this time, the other party suddenly took a gun out of his body and aimed at Guan Jingyi directly.


    "Bang!" Guan Jingyi was startled. Almost at the same time, the gunshot sounded. The bullet made of "energy" shot through the glass of the two cars and flew close to Guan Jingyi''s face.


    Guan Jingyi was shocked and the other side pulled the trigger one after another.


    "Bang bang!"


    But the car ran into the side of the road and suddenly lost control of the bullet.


    "Boom!" The car stopped in the loud noise, and the wall collapsed. Half of the car body was buried in the sand, and black smoke was emitted. Guan Jingyi was lying on the steering wheel, covered with dust and motionless. She seemed to faint.


    "Squeak!" Seeing this, the masked man stopped and got out of the car. He walked slowly to Guan Jingyi''s car. He had black headgear, black gloves, black clothes and black boots. It''s a pity not to be a thief.


    The big windbreaker slightly covered the masked man''s figure, but it still showed that the man was slim. His eyes under the headgear flashed cold and murderous. He was locked on Guan Jingyi in the car. Maybe he was worried that Guan Jingyi was not dead. His gun was slowly raised and aimed at Guan Jingyi''s head.


    "Bang!" Without warning, the bullet came out from Guan Jingyi''s armpit. This time it was the masked man''s turn to be startled and flash subconsciously.


    "Poof!" The bullet didn''t kill her on the spot, but it also hit her arm. The blood was flowing on the spot. At this time, the masked people came back to their senses. It turned out that Guan Jingyi was pretending to be dead. She didn''t die, and she didn''t faint. She just wanted to take herself lightly."Bang!" Guan Jingyi didn''t give the masked man extra time to recover. The bullet had already called the masked man.


    The masked man was injured and immediately hid behind his car. Guan Jingyi also jumped behind the car, so they shot each other in the same place.


    "Bang bang!" For a moment, the sound of gunfire resounded through the night sky, bullets flying, but no one could shoot the other side so easily.


    The masked man seems to be a little worried because the "identity Bracelet" has a storage function, so Guan Jingyi still has a lot of spare bullets. It''s not good for the masked man to consume them like this. Once the people from the "Security Bureau" come to support, it will be him who is finished, so we must fight quickly No.


    "Whoosh!" Just when the two sides were shooting each other, a car passed by with soy sauce. The masked man had an idea and immediately aimed the muzzle of the gun at the car.


    "Bang!" When the bullet passed, the people in the car were scared to pee. As soon as the steering wheel was hit, the car bumped into Guan Jingyi''s car.


    Guan Jingyi was surprised. She hid behind the car. If she was hit, she would be sandwiched into meat cakes. She couldn''t think much and jumped out of the back of the car. The masked man waited until this time. When Guan Jingyi jumped out of the back of the car, she rushed over immediately.


    "Bang!" The bullet roars straight into Guan Jingyi''s brow. Guan Jingyi is in dange

 Chapter 2313

    The fact that Guan Jingyi can become the captain of the "guard" is not a fake trick. Instead, she has experienced countless life and death experiences, and how many times she has come back from the cliff of death, which makes her alert and responsive.


    When she jumped out of the back of the car, she knew that the muzzle of the other party''s gun had aimed at her. When the masked man pulled the trigger, she had subconsciously made a reaction. She twisted her body in midair and made a somersault. The bullet that had been shot at her eyebrows finally hit her shoulder. She recovered her life, but it was still difficult to escape The end of the gun.


    "Bang!" But in mid air, she had already made a counterattack, and in turn shot at the masked man.


    "Poof!" The masked man obviously didn''t expect that Guan Jingyi had room to fight back in this case. Similarly, she was shot in the shoulder and immediately backed away. When she reacted, Guan Jingyi rushed over regardless of the gunshot wound on her shoulder.


    "Bang bang!"


    Indeed, the leader of the "guard" did not gain fame. She wanted the Jedi to fight back.


    Bullets whistling, Guan Jingyi''s shooting is also quite accurate, masked people see Guan Jingyi menacing, hesitated for a while, turned around and ran.


    Guan Jingyi naturally won''t let go of this ferocious person. Without a word, she immediately catches up with him.


    First, drag racing chased each other, and now they were crossing the street. The two figures chased each other in the street, and the sound of gunfire was still heard.


    "I''m captain Guan. We found a suspect on XXX Street..." Guan Jingyi pursues and seeks support from the "Security Bureau". Without waiting for the phone to hang up, the "Security Bureau" has already arrived. It seems that it is only a matter of time before she catches up with the masked man.


    While Guan Jingyi is chasing masked people all over the street, Wang Bing is not idle. At this time, he just left the door, not long, where to go?


    Of course, he went to find Guan Jingyi. Now that he has promised Wu Huaiyi to pursue Guan Jingyi, he can''t just talk perfunctorily. He is really ready to pursue Guan Jingyi.


    He has already washed Guan Jingyi''s silk scarf. When he goes to Guan Jingyi''s house, he starts talking about the silk scarf. Then, of course, Wang Bing has already made a plan.


    Fu Huaqing will invite Guan Jingyi to live in her house. Wang Bing knows that Wu Huaiyi is creating opportunities for himself, and Zou Donghui has promised to leave tomorrow. So when Guan Jingyi comes, Wang Bing has plenty of opportunities to contact her.


    And then, last time, didn''t Guan Jingyi ask Wang Bing to help deal with those "monsters"? Wang Bing didn''t agree at that time. This time, it can be taken as an opportunity.


    In a word, Wang Bing has made up his mind. Although he is "old", he has to be bold again.


    "Bang!"


    "Well?" On the way to the car, the distant gunshot attracted Wang Bing''s attention, "gunshot?"


    Did you hear me wrong?


    "Bang bang!" Then there were two more shots. It was not a mistake. What happened?


    "Well?" Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, he saw a masked man running fast tens of meters away, and shooting back while running. Who''s behind?


    Wang Bing turned his head and was surprised.


    "Guan Jingyi!"


    Seeing Guan Jingyi who is also chasing with a gun, Wang Bing can''t sit still, especially when he finds that Guan Jingyi seems to have been shot.


    Just said to go to Guan Jingyi''s house to find her, unexpectedly encountered this kind of thing on the way, how can Wang Bing sit back and ignore?


    So he jumped out of the car and ran after Guan Jingyi.


    The masked man and Guan Jingyi did not know how many blocks they had traveled. They had injuries to each other. They were decorated in many places on their bodies, and their shooting skills seemed to be comparable.


    "Bang!" The masked man runs fast, and Guan Jingyi keeps on chasing him. Their speed is even the same. At this time, the masked man turns back and shoots again, but he doesn''t hit Guan Jingyi. When he wants to shoot again, he finds that he has fired an empty gun. Then he realizes that he has run out of bullets, even the spare bullets. This is the end. How can he follow Guan Jing without bullets Yidou? Isn''t that just about waiting to die?


    "Click!" However, it was unexpected that Guan Jingyi''s bullets were all used up, and all the spare bullets were used up.


    "Damn it She scolded angrily, threw away the gun without bullets, and still kept catching up. Without bullets, she could not change her belief in killing the enemy. Many times she subdued the enemy with her bare hands, and this time was no exception.


    As soon as the masked man saw that Guan Jingyi had thrown away his gun, he immediately knew that Guan Jingyi had no bullets. At this time, he made an amazing move. Instead of running, he stopped. With a flash of light in his hand, he put out a knife and waited for Guan Jingyi to come.


    "Well?" As soon as Guan Jingyi saw the masked man stop, she saw the knife in her hand, and she also understood each other''s intention. It was just a contest of hot weapons. This time, she changed to cold weapons.


    "Dada dada!" Guan Jingyi didn''t have the slightest timidity on her face, and her pace didn''t slow down. When she came to the number of masked people, she jumped up and threw her head at the masked people with her hands. At the same time, she also had a short knife in her hand, and she chopped the masked people with a powerful knife."Bang!" The masked man did not dare to neglect, holding a knife in both hands to block Guan Jingyi''s attack. In the sharp sound of metal impact, Guan Jingyi''s attack was resolved by him. When Guan Jingyi landed, she immediately kicked the masked man.


    The masked man''s reaction is quick. When Guan Jingyi''s foot is raised, he has gone around Guan Jingyi''s side and stabbed Guan Jingyi''s rib with a short knife in his hand.


    If this knife is stabbed, even if it''s not dead, it''s also seriously injured, and ordinary people can''t avoid it at all under such circumstances. However, Guan Jingyi is not an ordinary person.


    "Bang!" Seeing that she is about to be stabbed by the masked man, Guan Jingyi''s knife suddenly appears from the distorted space and blocks the masked man''s knife, dissolving the masked man''s attack.


    Yes, don''t forget that Guan Jingyi also has the ability of "Space folding". Her knife can appear at any angle and position at any time.


    The masked man''s attack was resolved, but he didn''t seem to panic at all. He stabbed Guan Jingyi again. At this time, Guan Jingyi had enough time to prepare. She could resolve the masked man''s attack in that situation, let alone now?


    "Chi!" When the masked man stabbed him, Guan Jingyi immediately raised her sword to block him. At this time, Wang Bing finally came to see the scene of fierce battle between Guan Jingyi and the masked man. However, the next scene surprised him

 Chapter 2314

    The knife in the masked man''s hand was originally aimed at Guan Jingyi''s chest, but when the knife was about to hit Guan Jingyi, half of the masked man''s arm suddenly disappeared.


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi was surprised. How could her arm disappear?


    No!


    Guan Jingyi is startled and pours forward. The whole person pours on the masked man. Almost at the same time, the masked man''s disappeared arm appears behind Guan Jingyi. The knife in her hand stabs Guan Jingyi''s back.


    "Chi!" The sharp point of the knife stabbed Guan Jingyi in the back, which made her feel tingling. Fortunately, she responded promptly. This forward attack not only knocked the masked man away, but also avoided the end of being pierced.


    They fell to the ground at the same time, and rolled over on the ground at the same time. They quickly got up. Because they were wearing headgear, they had no way to know what the masked man looked like at this time, but Guan Jingyi was really scared.


    She reached out and touched the place where she was stabbed on her back. She was bloody and palpitating. It was really dangerous. I''m afraid she had been killed by the masked man just half a second later.


    "Space folding?"


    Looking at the masked man again, his eyes were full of surprise. The masked man in front of him turned out to be a "star master" with the same "ability" as her. Zou Donghui used to be her, but now another one comes out. When was the "Space folding" ability so popular?


    "Whoosh!" Without a word of nonsense, the masked man immediately attacked Guan Jingyi again, and the killing intention in his eyes was better than before.


    Looking at the masked man fighting with Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing is also quite surprised.


    "This man has the ability of" Space folding "


    It''s not surprising that star masters have the same abilities, but it''s a coincidence that three star masters with the same abilities appear on the same planet at the same time?


    If you look at the masked man again, there are frequent killing moves. The moves are aimed at Guan Jingyi''s key points. Moreover, the moves are smart and the angle is tricky. You can see that this man is a master in attack.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" Although Guan Jingyi is also holding a knife in her hand, she is suppressed by the fierce attack of the other side as soon as she fights.


    The same "ability", but this masked man is obviously superior.


    "Chi Chi!" Just after that, Guan Jingyi has been stabbed twice, and the wound is not deep or fatal, but it shows a problem that she is not the opponent of the masked man. They seem to be equal, but the masked man''s moves are more subtle. It''s only a matter of time before Guan Jingyi is defeated or even killed.


    Joking, how can Wang Bing be killed by Guan Jingyi? He just promised Wu Huaiyi that he would take care of Guan Jingyi. She was going to be killed. Wu Huaiyi had to break him to pieces.


    But this masked man is not even Guan Jingyi''s opponent. Wang Bing is certainly not his opponent. He can''t help him. Why don''t you shoot a hidden arrow while he and Guan Jingyi are fighting each other?


    However, it''s a good way to help Guan Jingyi with a secret arrow. That''s it.


    So a pistol appeared in Wang Bing''s hand. With his shooting technique and Guan Jingyi''s control over the masked people, it''s not difficult to kill them with one shot.


    "Chi!" At this time, Guan Jingyi was stabbed by the masked man again. If Wang Bing didn''t do it again, he was afraid that her injuries would be more and more. However, Wang Bing was stunned and didn''t open the gun in mid air. What''s the matter?


    "That move just now..." His face said surprise. The reason why he stopped suddenly was that the masked man was very familiar with that move. Wang Bing had taught Zou Donghui that move before. At that time, Zou Donghui learned it many times, so Wang Bing was deeply impressed by that move.


    According to reason, this unexpected move is rare, so how can this masked man do it?


    Wang Bing couldn''t help staring at the masked man. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. Although he couldn''t see the masked man''s appearance, why did he feel more familiar with the masked man''s height and body shape?


    "This man It can''t be... " Wang Bing was more and more surprised because he had already guessed the identity of the masked man Zou Donghui.


    That''s right. It''s the female robber Zou Donghui!


    But how could it be Zou Donghui? What is Zou Donghui doing? Have fun with Guan Jingyi? No, because she wants Guan Jingyi''s life, and both of them are injured. It''s not for fun. Zou Donghui wants to kill Guan Jingyi.


    Wang Bing looks more and more frightened, but he does not understand why Zou Donghui wants to kill Guan Jingyi? Zou Donghui and Guan Jingyi have no grievances or grudges. Even if they are "natural enemies", Wang Bing has repeatedly warned her not to do stupid things. Didn''t they be obedient before?


    So is this masked man Zou Donghui?


    If Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye" can still be used, he can see through the masked person''s identity at a glance, but he is not sure now, or he dare not admit that this person is Zou Donghui. No wonder she has to cover her face. She knows that she can''t be found by Guan Jingyi. She is prepared.


    "Chi!" When speaking, Guan Jingyi had two more openings, and the situation was in danger.


    What should Wang Bing do? Do you want to shoot Zou Donghui?It seems that I can''t do it, but if I don''t, Guan Jingyi will be killed.


    "Bang!" As he spoke, the masked man used another powerful move. He turned around in the same place and made a backhand knife. This knife was so powerful that he flew the knife in Guan Jingyi''s hand. In a moment, he made a close sprint, and the point of the knife went straight to Guan Jingyi''s heart. This simple and practical killing skill was also familiar to Wang Bing.


    Guan Jingyi was a little frightened and at a loss. She subconsciously stepped back, but the masked man pressed her step by step. The tip of the knife, flashing cold, was getting closer and closer to her towering chest. This knife seemed inevitable.


    "Whoosh!" At this time, a figure rushed out from the side and kicked the masked man''s wrist with a knife. With a powerful kick, he kicked the masked man back on the spot and saved Guan Jingyi''s life.


    "Well?" The masked man and Guan Jingyi were both stunned, as if they were surprised by the appearance of the visitors.


    "Wang Bing?"


    Guan Jingyi is a surprise. What about masked people? Although he was wearing a headgear, it was obvious that Wang Bing''s appearance startled him. Especially when he found that Wang Bing was staring at him, he seemed to be a little guilty. His fierce eyes had weakened a lot.


    After hesitating for a moment, the masked man suddenly raises his knife and throws it at Guan Jingyi.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing catches the knife with one hand. When he looks around, the masked man turns around and runs away.


    "You stay, I''ll go after you!" Without saying a word, Wang Bing immediately ran after him.


    "Don''t chase..." Guan Jingyi wants to stop him, but Wang Bing has run away.

 Chapter 2316

    In the face of Zou Donghui''s single choice questions, Wang Bing is in a dilemma. In his opinion, Zou Donghui is just making a fool of herself.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "I''m not kidding!" Zou Donghui began to become a little unreasonable.


    "Go back to me right away, and I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything!" Wang Bing said coldly that he was obviously restraining his dissatisfaction with Zou Donghui.


    "And you said you didn''t care about her?"


    "Anyway, I won''t let you kill her. It has nothing to do with her if I let you go home!"


    Seeing Wang Bing protect Guan Jingyi so much, Zou Donghui is impatient, "don''t quibble any more, I''ll kill her now!" Then he made a gesture and left.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing came forward with a lunge, grabbed her and said angrily, "are you crazy enough? Don''t you think I''m your master? "


    Wang Bing is really angry. Originally, it''s a good thing that some people like themselves, but it''s disgusting to be so paranoid. What can''t be said well?


    as like as two peas, Guan Jingyi is going to kill Wang Bing. Just thinking about it, I know that Wang Bing can''t accept it. Wang Bing''s promise to take care of Guan Jingyi is not acceptable. Guan Jingyi is just like his wife, Chen Jing Yi.


    "Let go of me!" Zou Donghui felt that she had lost her mind and tried to break away from Wang Bing''s hand.


    Wang Bing and her other hand are also seized. At this time, we must seize her, or she will really go back to kill Guan Jingyi.


    "Let go of me!" Seeing that she was caught, Zou Donghui struggled even more excitedly. Don''t forget that she is a four-star star "star master" with much more strength than most people. Although she is only a woman, Wang Bing still has a tendency to miss her. One wants to break away, and the other wants to catch her. They fight each other.


    "I''m going to kill her. Let me go!" Crazy, Zou Donghui is really crazy. Wang Bing was so angry when he saw her "losing her heart" that he threw off Zou Donghui''s hand. He wanted to throw it away and scold her. As a result, he made a big move and hit Zou Donghui in the face.


    "Pa!" On the contrary, he gave Zou Donghui a slap.


    The crisp slap makes Zou Donghui calm down, and also makes Wang Bing stunned. This slap is really unintentional, but it also breaks Zou Donghui''s heart.


    Zou Donghui touched the face, but it didn''t hurt, but the person who hit her was Wang Bing, and it was to protect Guan Jingyi. At this moment, she felt a stab in her heart, inexplicable pain.


    "You hit me!"


    "I was not careful..." At this time, I feel a little guilty. If it wasn''t for Zou Donghui''s strength, why should Lao Wang be so humble?


    "You hit me for that woman!"


    "What do you have to say to understand?"


    "I like what''s wrong with you? It''s not that I want to like you, that''s what you do to me? " Zou Donghui is excited again.


    "Look over there!" Wang Bing was about to say something when the voice of the members of the "Security Bureau" came from a distance.


    "The security bureau is coming, you go Wang Bing said to Zou Donghui.


    "Just in time!" Zou Donghui is a great killer.


    "Don''t be a big lady at this time. You can''t deal with them alone. Go away. I can''t protect you if you don''t go any more!" Can Wang Bing not worry? If Guan Jingyi knew that Zou Donghui was the one who killed her, would Wang Bing be speechless?


    Zou Donghui can be indifferent to looking at Wang Bing, do not know what to think.


    "Come on, I beg you, auntie, don''t make it hard for me, OK? Let''s talk about it later


    Seeing Wang Bing''s "low voice" and the figure of the "Security Bureau" in the distance approaching rapidly, Zou Donghui finally regained her composure at this time, hesitated for a moment, then turned and left.


    Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. Almost at the same time, Guan Jingyi and the people from the "Security Bureau" came after him and saw Wang Bing looking around.


    "Wang Bing, what about that man?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I lost my heel here!" Wang Bing made up a reason.


    "Did you see where she was running?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "She''s too fast to see it!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Everybody search everywhere, that person is powerful, be careful!" Guan Jingyi did not have the slightest doubt, and the people from the "Security Bureau" began to search around. However, Zou Donghui had already gone far away, and they did not find her.


    "Do you know how dangerous you were?" Guan Jingyi found Wang Bing, "even I''m not that person''s opponent, you so rashly chase, have you ever thought about what the consequences will be?"


    "I wanted to help you catch him at that time, not so much!"


    "Why do you always act impulsively?" The mouth said so, but Guan Jingyi was still a little moved. Seeing that there was no one around, she whispered to Wang Bing, "thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    "No, it''s just a little help. I can''t see that you are in danger, but you can''t help yourself?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "how is your injury?""It''s just skin injury, it''s not in the way!"


    "It''s better to go to the hospital to deal with it!"


    "Well, later, did you just find out?"


    "What did you find?"


    "The masked man has the same" ability "as me


    "Just like you? What a coincidence? "


    "Yes, I was startled just now!"


    "Isn''t it normal for star master to have the same ability?" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s quite normal, but I didn''t pay attention to it when I first fought. Now in retrospect, that person''s skill seems to be very similar to your cousin''s, and even seems to have a similar figure!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "No? You suspect that masked man is my cousin? How is that possible? "


    "Why not? Your cousin has the same "ability" as me. I''ve dealt with her several times before, and her moves just now look familiar! "


    "These alone can''t say that person is my cousin. Fortunately, I''m with you now. Otherwise, would you suspect that person is me?" Wang Bing said with a smile. In fact, he was shocked that Guan Jingyi was a member of the "Security Bureau". Her brain and analytical ability were so powerful that she had already guessed Zou Donghui''s identity.


    "Where is your cousin now?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I went out after dinner, and I don''t know where she is!"


    "Give her a call, I want to see her!"


    Want to see Zou Donghui?


    Once meet, see Zou Donghui on the body of the injury, it is not what all show fillings?


    It''s over. It''s really over this time. What can Lao Wang do?


    By this time, Zou Donghui had changed her clothes and returned to Fu Huaqing''s home. Standing in front of the mirror, the tattoo of the "bloody rose" on her chest was particularly eye-catching. She was a bit sexy in her wildness. Looking at the wound on her body and wiping the blood on her body, her thoughts were floating out of the sky.


    Heart is still in pain, Wang Bing''s slap vividly, heartbroken without trace, Wang Bing''s slap not only hit her face, but also broke her heart.


    "Didi!" At this time, the "identity Bracelet" next to it rings

 Chapter 2317

    Zou Donghui is in a terrible mood. No one has ever slapped her when she is so big. Even Zou Tairan has never slapped her. But today, she is beaten by Wang Bing, and she is still fighting for a "rival in love". Who can understand this kind of mood?


    Wang Bing doesn''t care about himself at all. He only cares about Guan Jingyi. What''s the point of staying here?


    It''s better to leave than to let Wang Bing expel him. But Zou Donghui is still very unwilling to leave.


    "Didi!" At this time, Wang Bing, encouraged by Guan Jingyi, called her.


    In her anger, when she saw the name of "Wang Bing", she hesitated a little. She could even say that she had a big fire. My mother was a female robber. When did she suffer from such cowardice?


    After hesitating for a while, Zou Donghui hangs up Wang Bing''s phone and lets him "shut the door", which is more or less what Wang Bing expected.


    "She won''t answer my phone!" Wang Bing said to Guan Jingyi.


    "Don''t even answer your cousin''s phone?" Guan Jingyi is more and more suspicious.


    "I had a fight with her just before I came out!"


    "Fight? Why are you fighting? "


    "She''s been here with me for a long time. I asked her to go back, but she didn''t like it, so she..."


    "It''s not because of me, is it?"


    "What?"


    "Hua Qing told me to stay in her house for a while, and said that your cousin will go back soon, and then a room will be made for me!"


    "No, I told her to go back long ago, but she wouldn''t!"


    "Is she at Huaqing''s now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then I''ll go to Huaqing''s house with you!"


    There is no reason for Wang Bing to refuse such a request. Wouldn''t it make people more suspicious if he refused?


    So they went to Fu Huaqing''s house with Guan Jingyi, accompanied by several people from the "Security Bureau". In such a battle, it''s hard for people not to understand Guan Jingyi''s intention.


    "What are you doing with so many people? Don''t you really think that masked man is my cousin? "


    "What if it was her?" Guan Jingyi asked.


    "She has nothing against you. Why do you want to do that?"


    "How do I know? I''ll know when I see her and ask her. Don''t you think she didn''t answer your phone because she was guilty? "


    "You think too much, don''t you?"


    "I hope I think too much. Where did she live before she came here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t even ask?"


    "Why do I ask these questions?"


    "Where did you meet your cousin?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Why don''t you know anything?" Guan Jingyi was speechless.


    "That place is so far away, I really don''t know its name!"


    Smelling speech, Guan Jingyi stares at Wang Bing and says, "are you deliberately hiding something?"


    "No, I swear I really don''t know anything!" Wang Bing vowed to shake his head. This time, he didn''t lie. He didn''t know where Zou Donghui''s headquarters was, and he never asked Zou Donghui these questions.


    Guan Jingyi looked at Wang Bing thoughtfully, which made Wang Bing feel hairy. "I''ll make a clear investigation myself. If that masked man was really your cousin just now, I can only be sorry!"


    So, Zou Donghui, you can''t protect yourself even if you want to.


    As soon as the camera goes back to Fu Huaqing''s home and hangs up Wang Bing''s phone, Zou Donghui''s mood is still upset.


    What does Wang Bing call himself for at this time?


    Do you want to apologize or scold yourself?


    What''s the use of knowing it''s wrong now?


    That slap not only broke Zou Donghui''s heart, but also strengthened her determination to leave.


    Why does Zou Donghui never have a wishful thinking about him? When I was a robber before, there were so many men around me. Who cares about Wang Bing?


    He is just a man who is indecisive. What is the most powerful "star master"? His every move simply let Zou Donghui down.


    So pick up the mood, Zou Donghui plans to leave overnight, also don''t want to do with Wang Bing what farewell, anyway, Wang Bing don''t also want her to go quickly?


    After changing into clean clothes, Zou Donghui walked out of Fu Huaqing''s house in this way. Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan didn''t even notice.


    Before leaving, I did not forget to look back at the familiar door of Fu Huaqing''s family. Unconsciously, I lived in this comfortable place for more than two months. What''s the matter with this melancholy in my heart?


    Do you still miss this place?


    Hum, what can I miss?


    "Didi!" "Identity Bracelet" rings again. Is it Wang Bing again?


    What''s the little expectation in my heart? Knowing that he was going to leave, Wang Bing made a special call to keep him?If he is really so "smart", it''s not that he can''t give him a chance to "reform". However, Zou Donghui was quite surprised when she saw the name of the caller. The person who called her this time was not Wang Bing, but her father, Zou Tairan.


    "Dad Zou Donghui answers the phone.


    "Where are you now? Are you still with Master Wu? " Zou Tairan asked.


    "Yes


    "Is he near you?"


    "No!"


    "You''ve been with Master Wu all this time?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, dad?" Zou Tairan suddenly asked a question that made Zou Donghui a little confused.


    "I''ve just received a message about Master Wu!"


    "What''s the news?"


    "Not long ago, someone pretended to be master Wu and was exposed..." Zou Tairan told Zou Donghui the news he got, and the source of the news he said was the news that Bing Yuchen''s company took "Wu Huaiyi" as a live signboard and finally messed up.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zou Donghui felt uneasy after listening.


    "It''s from Kaz!"


    "Katz? How could this happen? " Zou Donghui was even more surprised.


    "Not coincidentally, you should know what I''m talking about?"


    "Do you mean..." Zou Donghui looks surprised.


    "Yes, I suspect that Master Wu we know is a fake!" Zou Tairan gave the reason why he called his daughter.


    The name "Wu Huaiyi" is so popular in the sky that any news about him will soon spread everywhere. Not long ago, the news that Bing Yuchen was looking for someone to impersonate Wu Huaiyi spread to Zou Tairan. On the contrary, Zou Donghui, who had been staying at home, didn''t know it.


    Zou Tairan was surprised when he heard the news, but it happened that the news came from Kaz star. He immediately thought of the possibility that Wang Bing was a fake, and Wu Huaiyi they knew was a fake, because the real Wu Huaiyi appeared, and he also pointed out that Wang Bing''s "Yinglong ring" was a fake. All these things also spread to Zou Tairan.


    So, Wang Bing''s identity was exposed like this!

 Chapter 2318

    Is Wang Huaiyi a fake soldier?


    Is that possible?


    Zou Donghui was too shocked to speak for a long time.


    "According to the information I got, the man who pretended to be Mr. Wu was exposed in public by Mr. Wu, and even the fake ''Yinglong ring'' he wore was destroyed by Mr. Wu, so if the man named ''Wang Bing'' was a fake, he should have no ''Yinglong ring''!"


    "But if he was a fake, what did we see at the beginning? Can he even fake his strength? "


    "Maybe it''s just some kind of cover up he used, or maybe he has a magic weapon like" yinglonghuan ". After hearing the news, I think about it repeatedly. The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I feel that the man named Wang Bing is a fake. He said that he was injured at that time. Now it seems that he is lying. He is not injured at all, just to make us think that he is injured, so he has strength It will be greatly reduced! "


    Therefore, the purpose of Zou Tairan''s phone call is very clear. He suspects that Wang Bing is a fake. He feels that he has been fooled by Wang Bing, so he wants Zou Donghui to confirm Wang Bing''s identity.


    "You''ve been with him all this time. Have you found anything unusual?" Zou Tairan asked.


    Abnormal?


    Without Zou Tairan''s words, Zou Donghui didn''t seem to find anything unusual about Wang Bing, but now when she thinks about it carefully, Wang Bing seems to have a lot of problems.


    First of all, every time he fights with Zou Donghui, he just fights in moves. He never tries his best in front of Zou Donghui. Secondly, he always claims that his injury is not good, but Zou Donghui doesn''t find any trace of his injury.


    Then there are Wang Bing''s usual ways of doing things. He has no airs in his life, which makes people feel that he is the kind of "master of the stars". If you want to say that he is approachable, it seems that he doesn''t like it, because he gets along well with children like Nannan. Moreover, he seems to know a little about many things in the sky, sometimes When Zou Donghui talks to him about something, he can''t answer it, and then he will change the topic.


    All in all, hearing Zou Tairan''s warning, Zou Donghui suddenly feels that there are many doubts on Wang Bing.


    Is Wang Bing really a fake "Wu Huaiyi"?


    Didn''t she cheat her for months? She even cheated her into going round and round, and even got jealous for a fake guy


    "I''ll go to him and find out!" Zou Donghui''s face suddenly became gloomy, anger in her eyes with killing intention, dare to cheat a female robber, that is suicidal.


    "If he''s a fake, break him up!" Zou Tairan said coldly.


    "I will. No one dares to play with me like that!" Then Zou Donghui hung up.


    Zou Tairan''s phone call is too "timely". If Zou Donghui comes a little later, she will leave Kaz star. With this in mind, Zou Donghui suddenly understands why Wang Bing has been driving her away. Wang Bing is probably afraid that his trick will be torn down, so she will be so eager to drive herself away.


    If that is the case, Wang Bing is unforgivable.


    Zou Donghui thought more and more, Wang Bing should still be with Guan Jingyi at this time, right? He is very close to Guan Jingyi and the people of the "Security Bureau". Is it possible for him to prepare ahead of time in order to deal with himself?


    So it''s not appropriate to call Wang Bing now. Zou Donghui decides to go back to Fu Huaqing''s home and wait for Wang Bing to come back.


    "Well?" But when she was ready to go back to the house, she found that there were several floating cars coming in the distance. With a little hesitation, Zou Donghui immediately jumped to the roof of the next room.


    Ten seconds later, Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi and the people from the "Security Bureau" came to Fu Huaqing''s house. Zou Donghui''s face became more ugly when she saw Guan Jingyi and the people from the "Security Bureau".


    How can Wang Bing bring the people from the "Security Bureau" back?


    It''s obvious that it''s Chong Zou Donghui. Why did Wang Bing bring people from the "Security Bureau" to arrest her? Doesn''t this prove from the side that he is a fake?


    "Jingyi? What are you doing here? " Fu Huaqing asked.


    "Where''s Wang Bing''s cousin?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I haven''t come back yet. What can I do with her?"


    "There''s something to do with her. I''ll wait here for her to come back!" Then he turned to Wang Bing and said, "if she doesn''t come back, it proves my guess!"


    So should Wang Bing hope Zou Donghui to come back or not?


    Of course, I hope Zou Donghui doesn''t come back. Anyway, as soon as she leaves, Guan Jingyi won''t do anything about Wang Bing, and Wang Bing can just get rid of this time bomb.


    Zou Donghui, who is hiding on the rooftop of the next building, looks very gloomy. If she still can''t see that Wang Bing is bringing people from the "Security Bureau" to arrest her, she is blind.


    Didn''t Wang Bing say that he wanted to leave quickly?


    Why do you bring the Security Bureau here now?


    He must be afraid of exposing his identity, so it''s better to start first.


    Wang Bing, Wang Bing, is that what you did to me?


    Have I fed the dog all my feelings for you?Zou Donghui didn''t leave, but quietly hid on the rooftop, but her heart was very cold.


    Two hours later, near midnight.


    "Still off!" When Wang Bing calls Zou Donghui again and prompts that the phone has been turned off, it seems that Guan Jingyi''s guess is enough to be confirmed.


    "It seems that she won''t come back. What else do you have to say?" Guan Jingyi stands up.


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    "She openly hurt police officers. I will follow the relevant procedures after I go back. If she contacts you, you''d better persuade her to voluntarily surrender!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed. In fact, he was eager for Zou Donghui to lose contact, so that he could save a worry.


    "Close up!" With an order, Guan Jingyi left Fu Huaqing''s home with the people from the "Security Bureau.".


    "Wang Bing, Jingyi, what are they doing here? Is Donghui doing something wrong? " Fu Huaqing asked curiously.


    "Jingyi was attacked by a masked man just now. She suspects that the masked man is Donghui!"


    "Ah? Donghui attacks Jingyi? Why would she do that? " Fu Huaqing was also surprised.


    "Don''t ask. It''s late. Go to bed." Wang Bing didn''t explain it, and he couldn''t explain it. In a few words, he perfunctorized Fu Huaqing.


    "Where did Donghui go? I haven''t come back since I went out! " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Maybe she''s gone, go to sleep, don''t think so much!"


    Has Zou Donghui left?


    "Boom!" Fu Huaqing just went upstairs to sleep, her door was kicked, Wang Bing looked up, Zou Donghui came in.


    "Donghui!" Seeing Zou Donghui who thought she had left, Wang Bing was a little surprised. He didn''t know that he was dying.

 Chapter 2319

    Zou Donghui comes back. After making sure that Guan Jingyi and the people from the "Security Bureau" are gone, she comes back. She has to come back because she has too many things to figure out.


    "Didn''t you go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course you want me to go!" Zou Donghui answered coldly.


    "People from the Security Bureau have just come to you. They are already doubting your identity. You can''t stay!"


    "I know. I saw it all. Didn''t you bring them back and let them catch me?" Zou Donghui said in a cold voice.


    "Why did I bring them to you? You misunderstood, Donghui. It''s Jingyi. She also recognized your move... "


    "Don''t explain. I have eyes to see for myself!"


    "You Forget it, I know you don''t want to hear me explain now, but the people of the Security Bureau are really doubting you. You''d better go quickly! "


    o=¡£ It is the first time for us to learn English 0 -


    "of course, you want me to leave quickly, because only when I leave, your identity will not be revealed, right, Wu Huaiyi?"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned.


    "No, I still want to call you" Wang Bing "? Or is the name "Wang Bing" fake? "


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Bing had a vague premonition.


    "You are not Wu Huaiyi!" Zou Donghui blurted out.


    "Well?" Wang Bing is a Leng again, the facial expression all changed, Zou Donghui knew?


    How did she know?


    That''s too bad. The last thing I want to do is happen.


    "Donghui..."


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing is about to say something to cover up the embarrassment and tension in her heart. Zou Donghui suddenly appears and rushes in front of Wang Bing with a powerful hand.


    It was a little sudden that Wang Bing couldn''t dodge and forcefully blocked Zou Donghui''s hand. The whole person was shot several meters away on the spot, and her face became more ugly, not to mention Zou Donghui''s face.


    "If so, all injuries are false. You can''t even resist me. Your strength is not as good as mine!"


    Yes, it only took Zou Donghui one palm to test the truth of Wang Bing. If she didn''t really think that Wang Bing had been injured before and never had a real fight with Wang Bing, she might have found the truth of Wang Bing long ago.


    If she only doubted Wang Bing''s identity before, now she has determined that Wang Bing is a fake "Wu Huaiyi", which is why she stayed.


    But Wang Bing is simply frightened at this time. Has his identity been exposed like this?


    With Zou Donghui''s character and her murderous look, Wang Bing knew that nothing he said would help.


    "You''re right. I''m not Wu Huaiyi. I''m a fake!" So Wang Bing simply and generously admitted that it''s all a death. What''s the difference?


    "You finally admit it!" Zou Donghui is a great killer.


    "But I didn''t mean to cheat you, because..."


    "I don''t want to hear you explain!" Zou Donghui interrupted him, "you cheated me for so long, cheated my feelings, cheated my trust in you, I will kill you!"


    "I''ll explain first!" Wang Bing said anxiously.


    "Save it and explain it to Yama!" Then Zou Donghui rushed to Wang Bing.


    Seeing this posture, Wang Bing knew that this battle was inevitable, so he took the lead and hit Zou Donghui with an air cannon.


    "Bang!" Zou Donghui was so angry that she was blown out of the door by the air cannon on the spot. Wang Bing immediately jumped out. Even if she wanted to fight, she couldn''t fight in Fu Huaqing''s house, otherwise Fu Huaqing''s house would be destroyed.


    So after Zou Donghui was shot away, Wang Bing immediately flew into the sky as soon as he ran out of the house, away from Fu Huaqing''s home as soon as he could.


    "I want to run!" Of course, Zou Donghui didn''t get much hurt with a "air gun", so she immediately ran after her at full speed.


    "Whoosh!" A man and a woman, one is flying in the sky, the other is running on the ground. After a while, they are far away from Fu Huaqing''s home.


    After upgrading to Samsung, Wang Bing''s flying speed has been greatly improved, and the flying distance has also been significantly further.


    Looking back, I found that Zou Donghui was closely following, which was obviously expected.


    "I didn''t expect to be found out in the end!" Wang Bing was quite helpless when things got to this point, but what else could Wang Bing do now?


    Fight with Zou Donghui?


    Before, Wang Bing was only a two-star player, and there was a big gap between him and Zou Donghui. Now he is a three-star player. With all his strength and so many abilities, it should be OK for him to draw?


    Moreover, Zou Donghui has just had a fight with Guan Jingyi, and she must have consumed a lot of physical strength. The key is that her "Space folding" ability is limited by distance. Wang Bing can fly in the air. As long as he keeps a certain distance from her and uses a gun to deal with her, it should not be a problem to deal with her.Zou Donghui just watched Wang Bing flying over her head. Damn it, all her bullets were used to deal with Guan Jingyi. Now she has no weapons that can be used for long-range attack, and her "ability" can''t cross tens of meters to attack Wang Bing. It''s embarrassing. If Wang Bing has been flying in the sky, she will be blind if she follows him .


    Is this Wang Bing''s strategy? Flying in the sky all the time consumes Zou Donghui''s physical strength and will?


    It must be so. He knew he couldn''t beat Zou Donghui, so he used this kind of almost shameless strategy.


    But it seems not. Where is Wang Bing flying?


    Is he going to take himself to the security bureau?


    Yeah, how could you forget that?


    Wang Bing can''t beat himself. He can turn to the people of the "Security Bureau" for help, just like he used to take the people of the "Security Bureau" to Fu Huaqing''s house to arrest himself.


    "Well?" However, Zou Donghui is obviously a villain, because when she thought Wang Bing was going to take her to the direction of the "Security Bureau", Wang Bing suddenly slowed down and landed on the roof of a building.


    "Deng!" Zou Donghui pats a horse to arrive, on the wall several vacations, borrowed strength then jumped on the rooftop, in the night breeze, and Wang Bing cold face opposite.


    "Why not run? Aren''t you going to take me to the security bureau? " Zou Donghui said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t say that I would take you to the Security Bureau. I didn''t take the people from the Security Bureau to Huaqing''s house to arrest you just now. Jingyi doubted your identity and insisted that I go back to Huaqing''s house together. I couldn''t refuse such a situation at that time!"


    "I''ve wronged you, but it''s a death penalty for you to pretend to be Wu Huaiyi!"


    Then he put on a fighting posture!


    "Donghui, you''d better go!"


    "Don''t you call my name!" Zou Donghui said excitedly.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you. When I was surrounded by your people, it was your father who mistook me for Wu Huaiyi. If I didn''t pretend that I was Wu Huaiyi, I would have been killed by you!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s make a move. Today, either you or I will die!" Zou Donghui couldn''t listen to Wang Bing''s explanation at all, because she was angry.


    "We know each other. Do you really want to do that?"


    "From now on, we''ll make a clean break. It doesn''t matter any more!" Zou Donghui said.


    "Why do you have to? In fact, I had a lot of opportunities to hand you over to the Security Bureau, but I didn''t do that! "


    "Can you do something?" With a flash of light, a knife appeared in Zou Donghui''s hands, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. This battle is inevitable. Maybe this battle has already been doomed.

 Chapter 2320

    Zou Donghui''s face flushed with anger. No matter what Wang Bing said, this battle is inevitable.


    "You can''t beat me, Donghui. I don''t want to hurt you!" Although the "Star" is not as good as others, Wang Bing is very confident. Although the ability of "Space folding" is strong, its weakness is quite obvious. As long as Zou Donghui keeps a certain distance, Zou Donghui can''t help Wang Bing. Even if Zou Donghui has a gun, Wang Bing''s "air gun" can resist bullets. Therefore, Wang Bing has at least 80% confidence in fighting Zou Donghui alone Win.


    "Whoosh!" Zou Donghui didn''t talk nonsense with Wang Bing. She had to send out the words. As soon as Wang Bing finished speaking, she rushed over, and the sharp weapon in her hand exuded the momentum of killing people.


    Wang Bing jumped high, suspended in mid air, and easily avoided Zou Donghui''s attack.


    "Deng!" At the foot of Zou Donghui''s feet, he jumped up and jumped to Wang Bing. Wang Bing immediately turned around in mid air. Unfortunately, Zou Donghui could not fly. He could not do Wang Bing. After two seconds, he fell back to the ground.


    Wang Bing said as he descended slowly, "how can you kill me if you can''t even touch me?"


    "You have the seed to come down!" Zou Donghui said excitedly.


    "Da!" Wang Bing really obedient landing down, Zou Donghui immediately rushed up, Wang Bing hand lift, muzzle has pointed to her.


    "The weakness of your" ability "is too obvious. Donghui, as long as I keep a certain distance from you, you can''t hurt me. Stop, I really don''t want to hurt you!" Wang Bing said painstakingly.


    "Hum, I Zou Donghui is not a person who is afraid of death. Today I have you but not me!"


    "Whoosh!" Then he ignored Wang Bing''s gun and rushed over.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing pulled the trigger decisively, but not to kill Zou Donghui, but aimed at Zou Donghui''s arm.


    As a four-star "Star Division", Zou Donghui''s speed is not slow, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than Wang Bing''s gun. When one shot fails, Wang Bing makes up another. Wang Bing flies up at the same time, keeping a distance from Zou Donghui and firing again.


    "Bang bang!" Quickly pull the trigger, dense bullets make Zou Donghui stand in the same place and dare not move, Wang Bing did not kill Zou Donghui, after all, he and Zou Donghui is not a deep hatred.


    The gunfire stopped, and Zou Donghui stood there, glaring angrily at Wang Bing, "why don''t you kill me? Is it fun to play with me like this? "


    "I''m not your enemy, and you haven''t done anything to hurt me. Why should I kill you? Although I lied to you, I was in trouble. Can''t you listen to my explanation calmly? You have to use a knife and a gun


    "I hate people cheating on me most in my life, especially you pretending to be Wu Huaiyi!"


    "I said I couldn''t help myself, and I also wanted to save my life!"


    "That''s not an excuse you can use to deceive me!"


    "What do you want? Do you really want to fight to death? " Wang Bing is a little angry.


    "You''re out of bullets..."


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, he found that Wang Bing had changed his gun and said in silence.


    "I really don''t want to hurt you, Donghui, you go!" Wang Bing said painstakingly.


    Go?


    Zou Donghui can go at any time, but her heart is uncomfortable. Who knows what kind of mood she is at this moment?


    If it''s just because Wang Bing fakes Wu Huaiyi, she will not only be so excited, but also fall in love with the person who fakes Wu Huaiyi. She falls in love with a liar. Her heart is very bad. She is cheated by a liar. She can''t accept the fact, so she is so extreme.


    Silent half ring, perhaps is to realize oneself really can''t kill Wang Bing, Zou Donghui slowly put down the knife in the hand, the mood appears a little low.


    "You''re right. I may not be able to kill you!"


    Did she give up the idea of killing Wang Bing?


    "But..." As a result, she suddenly changed the subject, "I can go and kill that woman!"


    "Whoosh!" Then she suddenly turned and jumped off the roof.


    This sudden turn startled Wang Bing. "That woman"? Guan Jingyi?


    Zou Donghui can''t kill Wang Bing, but she has to kill Guan Jingyi?


    Perhaps in her heart, Guan Jingyi is the fuse of this matter.


    But Wang Bing is impatient. He''s joking. How can Zou Donghui kill Guan Jingyi?


    "Donghui!" I didn''t expect Zou Donghui to have such a move. It seems that she wants to kill herself. Regardless of the consequences, Wang Bing catches up quickly.


    Should Zou Donghui really kill Guan Jingyi? All that Wang Bing had done before was in vain, and maybe he would let Guan Jingyi know what would happen if he colluded with "Robbers"?


    Full speed flight, Wang Bing immediately catch up, "Donghui, are you crazy? If you go there like this, the Security Bureau will kill you! "


    "I want that woman to be buried with me, too!" Zou Donghui seems really crazy.As soon as Wang Bing saw this posture, he knew that there was no room for recovery. So what should we do now? Either kill Zou Donghui or let her go to find Guan Jingyi. Does Wang Bing have a choice?


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out, and the bullet shot on the road in front of Zou Donghui from his side. Wang Bing tried to stop Zou Donghui in this way, but Zou Donghui kept walking and didn''t pay attention to Wang Bing''s threat.


    "Bang bang!" Wang binglian fired several shots. I''m afraid that ordinary people would have been scared to death long ago, but Zou Donghui''s face remained unchanged, showing the fierce nature of the female robber.


    "Donghui, stop, don''t go to death!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Zou Donghui smell speech, the facial expression ground turned head to say a sentence: "you had better shoot me, otherwise you don''t want to stop me!"


    Finish saying to continue to run forward, this is iron heart and Wang Bing against, she has put the original kill Wang Bing target to kill Guan Jingyi.


    "I told you to stop!" Wang Bing was Zou Donghui to gas speechless, this unreasonable woman is to see him dare not shoot.


    But now, what else can Wang Bing do?


    If you don''t stop her, things will really get out of hand.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll really shoot!"


    Zou Donghui completely ignores Wang Bing''s threat.


    Helpless under, Wang Bing raised gun again, aimed at Zou Donghui, kill or not kill? Zou Donghui didn''t look back from the beginning to the end because she didn''t care about life and death, and she didn''t care about Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing didn''t let her down. He really pulled the trigge

 Chapter 2321

    "Poof!" Wang Bing really shot, but this time he didn''t show any mercy. The bullet hit Zou Donghui, but it didn''t aim at Zou Donghui''s key point, but at Zou Donghui''s foot. He shot Zou Donghui''s calf in an instant. At such a short distance, Wang Bing''s shooting method is absolutely flawless.


    "Pa!" Zou Donghui suddenly lost her balance and fell to the ground. She rolled several circles in confusion. Sitting on the ground, she could not take care of the blood flow on her legs. She looked at Wang Bing like a complaining woman.


    For Wang Bing, this is a helpless move. Only in this way can Zou Donghui be prevented from killing Guan Jingyi. But now seeing Zou Donghui''s sad appearance, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Zou Donghui said in a cold sweat.


    "I never wanted to hurt you, otherwise I would have told the Security Bureau your identity!" Wang Bing explained.


    Zou Donghui struggled to get up, but in the middle of the climb, she fell down again because she lost her balance.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me? Why is it you? Ah She was so angry that she pounded the ground with her fist to vent her anger and reluctance. Wang Bing''s shot only hurt her and didn''t waste her feet, but she had no ability to kill Guan Jingyi, at least in a short time.


    "I really don''t want to hurt you!" Wang Bing said.


    After venting, Zou Donghui''s mood slowly calmed down, the knife in her hand was also thrown out by her, she had given up the struggle.


    "I''ll help you up!" Wang Bing sees this, come forward to pose to want to lift her, under this kind of circumstance Zou Donghui should not be able to make what extreme matter again?


    But unexpected things happened. When Wang Bing wanted to help Zou Donghui up, Zou Donghui suddenly had an action. She grabbed Wang Bing''s hand and pulled it along with the situation. At the same time, he rolled over and pushed Wang Bing to the ground. Wang Bing was surprised. But without waiting for him to react, Zou Donghui had already sat on him and had another hand Put the knife on Wang Bing''s neck. The cold touch means that Zou Donghui can wipe Wang Bing''s neck as long as she works hard.


    After all, this savage sister paper still can not calm down, she is still not reconciled.


    Wang Bing didn''t feel nervous about her killing eyes, and he didn''t resist. He just lay there like Zou Donghui.


    "I know you hate me. If killing me can relieve your anger, do it!"


    Is Wang Bing''s calmness serious, or is it pretended?


    "You don''t think I dare?" Zou Donghui is a great killer.


    "There''s nothing you don''t dare to do. Do it and give me a good time. I''ll take it as if I didn''t know you!" Wang Bing said.


    "You deceive my feelings, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Zou Donghui said more and more excited. She raised her knife high and stabbed Wang Bing. The cold light flickered in front of Wang Bing''s eyes, but Wang Bing didn''t even blink. Did he really see death as if he were home?


    Seeing Wang Bing''s appearance of "dying bravely" and the moment the knife fell, countless pictures of Wang Bing and Wang Bing flashed through my mind.


    "Chi!" The knife stabbed heavily, and half of it fell into the ground beside Wang Bing''s face, not into Wang Bing''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo Zou Donghui gasps for breath. At the last moment, she is soft handed. After all, she still can''t do it to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. He won the bet. When he gave up his resistance, he was already gambling on Zou Donghui. He was gambling with his life. Fortunately, the result was good.


    "Ah Zou Donghui was so angry that she pulled out her knife and stabbed several times at the ground. If she couldn''t kill you, she stabbed the ground to vent her anger.


    Wang Bing stares at Zou Donghui''s madness in front of him, and he is "helpless.".


    "Why lie to me? Why are you lying to me? " Zou Donghui throws the knife out, angrily grabs Wang Bing''s clothes and pulls Wang Bing up. They just sit on the ground in an ambiguous manner.


    "Sorry, Donghui..."


    Look at the book J0s


    "pa!" Zou Donghui gave Lao Wang a slap, but Lao Wang didn''t frown.


    "If you feel better beating me, you can beat me!"


    Zou Donghui didn''t show mercy this time. She slapped Wang Bing with her backhand, and then punched him in the chest.


    "Why..."


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge. He didn''t even resist. It was better to be beaten than killed. What''s more, Zou Donghui didn''t do her best. After ten or twenty punches, she stopped because she was tired.


    "Why?" When she thought she could kill Wang Bing, she couldn''t do it at the last moment. Even though she knew Wang Bing was a liar, she had fallen into Wang Bing''s "pit" and couldn''t extricate herself.Looking at Zou Donghui''s dejected appearance, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say. They sat on the ground silently for two minutes, feeling like two centuries.


    Zou Donghui then shrugged her head and stood up feebly. Then, with her bleeding feet, she staggered and turned away without saying a word.


    "Donghui!" Wang Bing also stood up. Zou Donghui stopped when she heard the cry. After hesitating for a while, she turned around and glared at Wang Bing. Her eyes were not as sharp as before, but they showed her complicated emotions.


    "You..." Wang Bing wanted to say something else. Zou Donghui suddenly came back with three steps and two steps, and the fierce look scared Wang Bing.


    Why? Is it back to life? I didn''t say anything wrong.


    "Pa!" In front of Wang Bing, Zou Donghui grabs Wang Bing''s collar again and looks up at Wang Bing a little, which makes Wang Bing a little at a loss.


    "I won''t kill you today, but remember, you owe me a life. When I want it, I''ll come to you for it!"


    Therefore, Zou Donghui gives up the idea of killing Guan Jingyi. Wang Bing''s hard work is not in vain. Only in this way can she really relax. But without waiting for him to relax, Zou Donghui suddenly moves again. She suddenly pulls Wang Bing away with her hand, and then kisses Wang Bing with her sexy red lips.


    "Well This kiss really caught Wang Bing off guard. Wang Bing was blindfolded by the kiss on the spot, and he didn''t know where to put his hand.


    Is there another way to kill?

 Chapter 2322

    Wang Bing was caught off guard by Zou Donghui''s kiss. Without waiting for him to make a response or "fight back", Zou Donghui had pushed him away, and rarely showed a little woman''s coquettishness, saying: "just now, this is interest!"


    Y: X0g


    I went to kiss Lao Wang and said that I only charged interest? Then why don''t you charge more? Why don''t you just do justice to Lao Wang on the spot? Lao Wang has a lot of money.


    After that, Zou Donghui glared at Wang Bing again and left. This time, she really left. She didn''t come back to ask Wang Bing for "interest". In the face of this situation, Wang Bing was "scared" and didn''t know what to say. If we go on, maybe we will ask him for more "interest.".


    Wang Bing stood there watching Zou Donghui go far, until Zou Donghui disappeared in the far corner, which was really relieved.


    I thought I would have a fight with Zou Donghui, but it turned out to be such an ending. But it should be a good ending. At least Wang Bing successfully sent Zou Donghui away. I believe she won''t go to Guan Jingyi for trouble. Maybe she won''t have a chance to meet Zou Donghui in the future. A big stone hanging in her heart can finally be put down.


    "Didi!" Zou Donghui just left, Wang Bing received a phone call from Fu Huaqing. It turned out that she had just heard the noise downstairs. When she went downstairs to see the gate flying, Wang Bing also disappeared, worried about Wang Bing''s accident.


    After half a sound, seeing Wang Bing''s safe return, Fu Huaqing was relieved and asked, "what''s the matter with this door?"


    "Just after Donghui came back, she was still angry with me. She accidentally broke the door!"


    "Back? What about her


    "It''s gone!"


    "Why don''t you stop her?"


    "I can''t stop her going!"


    "Did you ask her if she did Jingyi''s work?"


    "Yes, she said no!"


    People have already left. It''s meaningless to say that.


    "By the way, I have good news for you!" Fu Huaqing changed the topic and said.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "I asked my friend to inquire about the whereabouts of Nannan''s biological parents. I already have eyes!"


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t you say that? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Because I''m not sure I can find it, so I dare not tell you that my friend compared Nannan''s genes in the population information database for a long time, and finally found two people who matched Nannan''s genes. I tried to contact them, but I couldn''t get in touch with them all the time!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Blue moon star field!"


    "Another star field?"


    "Yes, my friend found it with the help of the people in the" blue moon star field "specially for this


    "Is the blue moon star far away?"


    "It''s a little far away, because we can''t get in touch, so maybe we have to go by ourselves. If we can help Nannan find her parents, she will be very happy!" Fu Huaqing said, "but it takes at least two days to get to the" blue moon star field "from here. It may take ten days and a half months to find someone. Recently, there is a lot of work in the hospital, and everyone is too busy. I may not be able to ask for such a long holiday, and if I go, I have to take Nannan. She is so small, and I''m afraid she can''t stand it if she runs for too many days!"


    "In that case..." Wang Bing thought deeply and said, "why don''t I take time to go? Do you have their address?"


    "Yes, but do you know the way?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing is really unfamiliar with his life and land, but for Nan Nan, how can Wang Bing care about a trip?


    "In fact, I haven''t been to the" blue moon star field ", but I really can''t leave here during this time, otherwise I can go with you!"


    It''s another "star realm" to go to, which is equivalent to another "country". The distance between "star realm" and "star realm" is so far that no one knows what he will encounter when he goes to a strange place. Fu Huaqing seems to be worried that Wang Bing will go alone.


    "Maybe I can get someone to guide me or something!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "But where are you going to find someone to show you the way?"


    "Take your time, you can always find it!"


    "That''s all I can do. I''ll ask after I go to work tomorrow to see if anyone can guide you?"


    "Good!"


    "By the way, does Donghui come back?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Should not come back?" Wang Bing wanted her not to come back.


    "I''ll call Jingyi tomorrow and ask her to move in tomorrow. I''ve already called her and agreed with her!"


    "Good!"


    As the night deepened, Wang Bing lay in bed and thought about what happened in the past two days, feeling like a dream.


    He got to know Wu Huaiyi, the most powerful "master of the stars", and promised him to pursue Guan Jingyi. Then Zou Donghui, the "God of plague", finally left, and forced him to kiss Lao Wang when he left. The next step is to think about how to chase Guan Jingyi. Then Nannan''s parents also got news that she was still so young. It would be good to send her back to her parents But Wang Bing''s wish, after all, children also need the love of their parents, Wang Bing can not always take her.Tomorrow, Guan Jingyi will move here. Zou Donghui and Guan Jingyi seem to be more and more busy. But how to chase Guan Jingyi is a headache for Wang Bing. As the saying goes, it''s not so easy for women to chase men''s veil and men chase women across the mountain?


    It seems that we can only bring out the enthusiasm of Lao Wang in chasing Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi when he was young.


    It''s a long night. Wang Bing is ready to start practicing. He doesn''t slack off just because Wu Huaiyi has helped him improve his "star level". His strength is still not high. Speaking of Wu Huaiyi, Wang Bing suddenly thought of a question, "I''ve known uncle for so long, and I''ve contacted him most times. I should have learned his" ability "


    Yes, I didn''t know Guan Huanlong was Wu Huaiyi before. Wang Bing didn''t deliberately learn his "ability", but Wang Bing''s "copying" ability is "passive". That is to say, even if he didn''t deliberately learn, he can learn it as long as he has contact with other "star Masters".


    Having known Guan Huanlong for such a long time, Wang Bing didn''t know how many times he had hooked up with him, so he must have learned Wu Huaiyi''s "ability.".


    The most powerful "ability" of the "master of stars". Recalling the scene when Wu Huaiyi let heiyue''s men go to dust with a snap of his finger, Wang Bing was too excited. If he could learn such a powerful "ability", his strength would be even higher.


    Wang Bing immediately began to recall the picture of Wu Huaiyi using "ability" and tried to use Wu Huaiyi''s "ability" as before. Then what is Wu Huaiyi''s "ability"?

 Chapter 2323

    "Strange, why not?" Wang Bing looked at himself in disbelief because he had been making trouble for a long time, but he didn''t make Wu Huaiyi''s "ability" come out.


    After copying other people''s "abilities", he had a natural intuition in his heart. He could feel that there was an extra "ability" in his body, and then he could naturally use it.


    But he just tried for a long time and many times. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t make Wu Huaiyi''s "ability" come out. Not only that, he didn''t even feel an extra "ability" in his body. Is it because he didn''t copy Wu Huaiyi''s "ability"?


    But I have been in contact with Wu Huaiyi many times. How can I not copy his "ability"? It''s not logical.


    He also wanted to learn Wu Huaiyi''s skills and have the strength to improve by leaps and bounds. But that night, Wang Bing tried and tried again and again, but he couldn''t succeed in the middle of the night. Finally, he had to give up. As for why he couldn''t learn Wu Huaiyi''s "ability", he couldn''t figure out why.


    The next day, Wang Bing sent Fu Huaqing to the hospital as usual. He was ready to go home and study the route to find Nannan''s parents. When he made a travel plan, he found a man peering at Fu Huaqing''s door stealthily.


    Just as he wanted to say whether it was the thief who came to the door, Wang Bing was surprised. Who did he see?


    "Ice rain hour?"


    "Brother Bing!"


    "Why are you here? When did you come out? The Security Bureau let you go? " Wang Bing''s three questions in a row show his surprise.


    "Someone bailed me out. I''m on bail now!" Ice rain Chen laughs.


    "Who bailed you out?"


    "A friend, I''ll introduce you later. I''ve come here specially to find you, brother Bing!"


    Then he slapped himself in front of Wang Bing.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was quite strong, and made a slap on his face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, brother Bing. I was bewildered before and did that kind of stupid thing. It not only caused me great harm, but also nearly killed you. I''m sorry for you!"


    "Pa!" Then he gave himself a slap.


    "Forget it, don''t mention the past. I didn''t make it clear to you first, which led to your misunderstanding. If you want to say that there are mistakes, I also have mistakes!"


    "Why don''t you beat me up, soldier? Then I can feel better in my heart! "


    "No, you know it''s wrong, but next time you use that method, it won''t work!"


    "I''ll never be so stupid again. If you don''t beat me, scold me!"


    "I don''t have to!"


    "I''m sorry that you don''t beat me or scold me!"


    "You have learned the lesson you deserve. Let it go. Don''t talk about it again!"


    "Brother Bing, you have a large number of people. I, Bing Yuchen, spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. I''m the real villain. Brother Bing, you''re the real man!"


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ll work steadfastly in the future. Don''t think about those crooked things all day long!"


    "I will!"


    "How''s your company doing now?"


    "If it''s smashed like that, it will take at least ten days and a half months to reopen, but even if it reopens, I''m afraid no one will patronize it again!" Bing Yuchen looks annoyed.


    "Although I haven''t done much business myself, my wife is really good at doing business. I often hear her say that the most important thing in doing business is to be honest. You''ve lost a lot of money this time, but it has a great impact on the reputation of your company, which is fatal to any company, especially your company is still new!"


    "Yes, so I''m not going to reopen my old company!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to save some money first, and then go somewhere else to start a new business and start over again!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "That''s fine!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed, "but the money for starting a new company has not been available yet. This is a problem!"


    "So you came to me for money?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, brother Bing. You''ve helped me so much. I haven''t returned the 100000" star currency "you invested in before. How can I let you invest again?"


    "Where are you going to get the money? Don''t do any more illegal activities! "


    "How dare I? I''m still on bail now. If I''m arrested again, I won''t come out again. But I''ve already figured out a way to solve the problem of the capital of the new company! "


    "Yes, I can think of a way so soon!"


    "But I need your help in this way, but I''m sorry when I think of what I did to you. Forget it, I''d better do something for myself!" Ice rain Chen said."Well, don''t play such a trick in front of me. You didn''t come to me to apologize, did you come to me for help? Come on, what can I do for you? "


    Wang Bing saw through Bing Yuchen''s trick at a glance.


    "Sure enough, brother Bing, you know me, but it''s true that I''m sorry. Even if you really don''t want to help me, I''m not qualified to blame you. In fact, I''ve been shameless to come here!" Bingyuchen''s words are sincere.


    "It''s not the first day I met you, and your face is not so thick. It''s not the first time that you betrayed me. If you betray me this time, I''ll have to admit my life. But if I tell you something, even if I''m willing to help you, it''s because I know that your nature is not bad. Otherwise, I won''t tell you the truth, and I won''t tell you so much now. I''m sorry I''ll beat you up straight away! " Wang Bing said.


    "That''s why I said it''s not wrong for me to live with brother Bing!"


    "Don''t flatter me. What can I do for you?" Wang Bing is very righteous and doesn''t seem to mind being cheated by Bing Yuchen.


    He is such a person. In fact, he was angry with Bing Yuchen before. But when Bing Yuchen said "I''m sorry" to him in the prison of the "Security Bureau", he still forgave this "young man". After all, everyone makes mistakes. Do you have to give him a chance to change his ways?


    "You also know that the public security is not very good recently. The friend who bailed me out worried about her personal safety and wanted to find a private bodyguard to protect her for a period of time. Originally, she wanted to find me, but my ability, brother Bing, you know, I''m not that material, so I recommended you to her. In the end, she immediately agreed and gave me the deposit!"


    "You are not? You want me to be a personal bodyguard for you? How can I have that time? " Wang Bing is a fool, and what makes him even more so is still behind.

 Chapter 2324

    Want Wang Bing to be a personal bodyguard for others?


    Wang Bing really has no time. He is busy. He not only wants to help Nan Nan find her parents, but also wants to cultivate himself. He also wants to find a way to find out the clues of old man Ouyang.


    "I''m thinking about the company''s business is not available now, and brother Bing, you don''t know when you can earn the money you invested. Then my friend said that she just wanted peace of mind when she found a private bodyguard. She didn''t really have to protect her 24 hours. She offered a high reward!"


    "So you agreed for me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I just took her deposit, but I haven''t agreed yet. I have to ask brother Bing for your opinion first!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. You''d better return the deposit to your friends. If you really want to go to another place to start the company again, I can give you another sum of money!" Wang Bing refused on the spot.


    "Well, when I haven''t said that, I''ll think of another way. Then I''ll tell my friend that it''s really no good, and I''ll refund the deposit!" Ice rain Chen didn''t pester, finish saying then left, Wang Bing also didn''t doubt.


    Half a sound later, Bing Yuchen sits in the car parked in the alley not far from Fu Huaqing''s home and meets his so-called "friend" Yao Yifei.


    "He refused!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "You didn''t reveal my identity, did you?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "No!"


    "You didn''t try your best!" Yao Yifei is slightly dissatisfied.


    "This kind of thing really can''t force, and he doesn''t owe me, I owe him, so I''m sorry, I really tried my best!"


    After hearing this, Yao Yifei got up and immediately took a look at Bing Yuchen, "since you can''t do it, I can only do it myself!"


    She''s going to do it herself? Do what?


    "Didi!" While talking, Yao Yifei received a call from the laboratory simulation robot.


    "Doctor, I just received an invitation!"


    When speaking, the virtual screen shows the content of the "invitation letter". After reading it, Yao Yifei smiles, puts the "invitation letter" away, and says to Bing Yuchen, "you go first, wait for my notice!"


    "The deposit..."


    "Keep it, and I''ll help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" A creepy cry came from the "Security Bureau" laboratory. A "nightmare world" creature was tied to the bed, and several people in white coats were playing tricks on it. This made the monster very irritable, but it could not get rid of the shackles.


    With the injection of the drug, the monster quickly calmed down and finally fell asleep. It was regarded as an "experimental object" and was studied again.


    Without saying a word, Li Lianzheng stood outside the laboratory, staring at the data of the monster fed back on the computer screen.


    In order to find out the origin of these monsters and their details, the people of the "Security Bureau" managed to catch a monster alive.


    "Li Ju, the data come out!" Guan Jingyi presses the identity bracelet, and a virtual screen appears in front of Li Lianzheng, showing more detailed and intuitive data.


    "These monsters really have different strength levels, and their physique is different from ordinary people. From the information we have, we can roughly infer that the strength of monsters in recent years is about two-star level, but there are monsters comparable to three stars in some places!"


    "This is not a good phenomenon for us!" Li Lianzheng frowned, "if the monsters appear more and more powerful, I''m afraid no one can deal with them in the future, then the planet they invaded will become their ''playground''!"


    Guan Jingyi also knew the seriousness of the situation, and then said: "at present, those monsters only appear on remote planets like Kaz. As long as we take preventive measures, we should be able to..."


    "No, it''s more serious than you think!" Li Lianzheng interrupted Guan Jingyi, "the General Administration has given an order. If the number of monsters is increasing, we can only give up the" planet "!"


    Hearing this, Guan Jingyi''s face changed.


    "What does it mean to give up the planet?"


    "Evacuate!"


    ¡­ There are so many people, it''s too difficult to do large-scale evacuation, Li Ju


    "It''s a selective evacuation!" Li Lianzheng added, "we can''t move everyone away. As a last resort, we can only protect those who have status and status!"


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Jingyi''s face became more ugly. She understood what Li Lianzheng meant.


    Although Kaz is small, the number of humans on the planet is not millions, but hundreds of thousands, right?


    In the face of an increasing number of "nightmare world" creatures, the "Security Bureau" is obviously weak. They simply can''t take care of the safety of human beings on all planets, especially on the remote and exiled planet like Kaz. The same situation happens on other distant planets, so the "Security Bureau" makes a helpless decision, That is to give up the whole planet and let the planet be occupied by the creatures of "nightmare world" after preserving those who have a certain social status and identity.But the vast majority of human beings are just ordinary people. Those who have status and status are protected by the "Security Bureau". Ordinary people don''t have this treatment. If they can escape, they can escape. If they can''t escape, they can only become the "food" of the "nightmare world" creatures.


    What a chilling plan it sounds. Because of the incompetence of the general security administration, it has given up most of the human beings on the whole planet and let them live and die on their own?


    Who can bear to hear such news?


    It''s not one or two lives, but hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of lives, even one or two lives. They are eaten as food by the creatures in the nightmare world. I can''t imagine such a picture, let alone so many people.


    "What about the others?" Guan Jingyi is a little excited.


    "I can only give up, or I can find a way to leave!" Li Lianzheng is also helpless.


    "This..." Guan Jingyi was shocked and speechless. Of course, she knew what the evacuation plan would mean for the whole Kaz star once it was launched. It would be "doomsday". However, with the ability of the "Security Bureau", it was impossible to take everyone away. Therefore, the reality and cruelty of the world showed that people with status and status had "human rights." What a pity that those who have no status can only stay and wait for death?


    What''s fatal is that ordinary people themselves have no way to escape from the planet. Not everyone has a spaceship, and a spaceship can''t seat so many people.


    "It''s just a last resort to implement the plan. Of course, I don''t want that day to come. It''s good that you know about it. You can''t let it out, otherwise it will cause everyone''s panic. You should be very clear about the consequences." Li Lianzheng said meaningfully.


    But Guan Jingyi was too shocked to speak.


    "I know you are very upset. When I heard that the General Administration made such a decision, I was also very upset. But this is one of the best ways. I hope the worst will not happen. I also hope that we can find more people with lofty ideals who are willing to work with us to deal with those creatures and defend our planet, so that it will not become the joy of those monsters Garden


    Having said that, it''s not easy to find a hero who dares to fight against the monster?

 Chapter 2325

    "Sometimes some things are not controlled by our personal strength, we can only try our best to recover the loss, do you understand what I mean?" Li asked.


    "I understand, but I feel very uncomfortable!" Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "It''s a plan that can only be carried out as a last resort. At least the current situation is not so bad. Unfortunately, we don''t know where those creatures come from, or whether they have a stronghold. If we can find out their whereabouts, or annihilate them before they appear, it''s the best for us!"


    "Li Ju, look at this!" Guan Jingyi handed a form to Li Lianzheng.


    "This is..."


    "This is the sound records we have made for those creatures in recent days. According to this table, we can see that the sound waves they emit at some times are actually the same!"


    "It means that they have their own language? It''s just that we don''t understand! "


    "Yes, if we can master their language, or analyze their meaning from sound waves, it may be very helpful for us to deal with them!"


    "That''s a good discovery!"


    "But their language system is very complex, it''s estimated that they can''t be cracked in a short time!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s OK. Hope is good after all."


    "And this form!" Guan Jingyi took out another form, "this is the sound wave chart recorded by our people when they talk to them. From this chart, we can see that when our people ask them to talk, in fact, they all have reactions, and their reactions are different every time!"


    "Do they understand us?" Li asked in surprise.


    "It''s very likely, and it''s certain that they have a high IQ!"


    So the people in the Security Bureau are faced with a group of intelligent creatures who can understand them.


    "You can follow up on this. By the way, I heard that you were attacked. How about that? Are you all right? "


    "Nothing!"


    "Did you catch the man who attacked you?"


    "No, let her run away!"


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "Not sure yet!"


    "The current situation is becoming more and more turbulent. You and the people below should be careful when such things happen. Maybe many people who have been resenting us for a long time will take advantage of the chaos to retaliate."


    "I will!"


    "Did they agree to ask Wang Bing and his cousin for help last time?"


    "Wang Bing''s cousin has gone!"


    "Gone? Why do you go


    "I don''t know!"


    "What about Wang Bing?"


    "Wang Bing hasn''t answered yet!"


    "It''s a pity that Wang Bing''s cousin didn''t stay to help us. Now it''s time to employ people. Try to persuade Wang Bing. Although his combat effectiveness is not very good, after all, there are more people and more strength!" Li said.


    "Wang Bing''s star rating is a little low, but his kung fu is good. He taught his cousin Kung Fu!"


    "Then it''s time to convince him that you should spend more time on this matter."


    "All right, Li Ju!"


    "Didi!" As soon as Li Lianzheng finished, Guan Jingyi received a call from Wang Bing. Is this a kind of telepathy?


    "Hello


    "Where are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m at work. What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you going to move to Huaqing''s house? Shall I help you with something? " Wang Bing asked.


    "When did you become so enthusiastic?"


    "I''ve always been very enthusiastic, but you didn''t find it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Guan Jingyi took a look at Li Lianzheng and thought of what Li Lianzheng had just said, so she said, "well, you can come to my house later and help me get something first."


    "Good!" Then he hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Li asked.


    "Wang Bing came to me and said he wanted to help me with my things..." Guan Jingyi told Li Lianzheng the whole story.


    "You seem to get on well with him." Li Lianzheng said with a smile.


    "Although this person sometimes speaks freely, but it''s OK, but sometimes he is a little arrogant and self righteous, which is unbearable!" It seems that Guan Jingyi''s impression of Wang Bing has changed a little.


    "But I think he has some real skills. Didn''t you lose to him last time? His cousin''s Kung Fu is so good, it seems that it''s also because he teaches well! "


    "I don''t deny that!"


    "If you have a chance, let him teach you!" Li said.


    "I don''t need him to teach me!" Guan Jingyi looks disgusted.


    "Don''t be in a mood because of personal problems. It''s not what a mature person should do. Although your star level has been improved, your Kung Fu has not made any substantial progress compared with before. If he can teach you Kung Fu, I believe your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds, which will undoubtedly help you deal with those monsters, so don''t be angry It''s all rightLet Guan Jingyi learn kung fu from Wang Bing?


    Guan Jingyi didn''t even think about it. What she didn''t like most about Wang Bing was Wang Bing''s arrogant and self righteous appearance. So she fought with Wang Bing so many times before. Although she lost, she couldn''t let go of her face and went to Wang Bing for advice. She would rather practice building a car behind closed doors.


    No way, she is such a stubborn person, Li Lianzheng obviously and understand her.


    "Don''t think it''s for yourself. You think it''s for the Security Bureau. It''s also for all the people of Kaz. It''s good for you, isn''t it?"


    "But Li Ju..."


    "Don''t be, it''s a deal. It''s another task I''ll give you. You must carry it out carefully, Captain Guan!"


    I''ll go, Li Lianzheng. Is it for the sake of Guan Jingyi, or do you want to embarrass her?


    "Yes What else can Guan Jingyi say besides nodding her head?


    This result makes her "surprise" unceasingly, saying that she doesn''t want to become stronger is impossible. In fact, after losing to Zou Donghui one after another, she is full of desire for strength. She constantly improves herself in order not to lose to Zou Donghui, so if she has a chance to have stronger strength, how can she not?


    But the problem is that the person li Lianzheng wants her to consult now is Wang Bing, a person she does not have a good impression of.


    If Guan Jingyi spoke to Wang Bing, what would Wang Bing think of her? Will you laugh at her?


    Li Lianzheng, Li Lianzheng, this time you really made a mess of Guan Jingyi. How do you want her to face Wang Bing to teach her Kung Fu?


    At this time, Wang Bing was ready to go to Guan Jingyi''s home. He would be so eager to help Guan Jingyi, just to get in touch with Guan Jingyi.


    It happened that Li Lianzheng also asked Guan Jingyi to persuade Wang Bing to help, so it happened that Li Lianzheng also indirectly created opportunities for Wang Bing, and inexplicably became a "Yuelao".


    "Dong Dong!" The first step of the "plan" was barely successful, but just as Wang Bing was ready to go out, guests came and knocked at the door.


    Just after Wang Bing arrived at the door, he opened the door without thinking much. He was a little surprised when he saw the guest standing at the door, because the guest he suddenly visited was Yao Yifei, a beautiful scientist who had not contacted for some time.


    Yao Yifei suddenly comes to the door. Can''t he come to borrow soy sauce?

 Chapter 2326

    It''s really sexy for Yao Fei to wear a skirt with a short waist. It''s not that she''s been wearing a slim skirt for a long time? How did it happen again?


    "Long time no see!" Miss Yao opened the topic in such a simple way.


    "It''s you? Long time no see. What''s up? If you look for Hua Qing, she''s not here! "


    "I''m not looking for Huaqing, I''m looking for you!" Yao Yifei said.


    As soon as he heard that he was looking for himself, Wang Bing''s heart was inexplicably murmuring. According to his past experience, every time Yao Yifei looked for himself, it was not a good thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Won''t you invite me in and sit down? That''s not hospitality Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid to lead wolves into the house, not to mention it''s still your friend''s home!" Wang Bing also made a joke.


    "Don''t be so defensive? I''m not one of the most heinous villains, and I used to be your boss, so I treat you pretty well! "


    Yeah, it''s just a woman. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Come in, please So Wang Bing opened the door and invited Yao Yifei into the room.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll go out!" Wang Bing was a little impatient. After all, Yao Yifei was deeply impressed by his "bad" behavior.


    "Is the company you mentioned good?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "You''re here to ask me that?"


    "Don''t be so impatient since I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Can''t you just talk to your old friends?"


    Yao Yifei has said that. Wang Bing is not good at being aggressive. Otherwise, he will not be mean?


    "The company is not mine, I don''t know!"


    "It''s not that you don''t know, but that you''re embarrassed to say it? Your friend''s company is suspected of fraud. Now it is estimated that it will close down? "


    "Ask me when you know all about it?" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "I don''t mean anything else. What are you doing now? Or do you stay at Huaqing''s all day


    Wang Bing heard something and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Yao Yifei smiles and replies, "if I want to invite you to continue to come back to work for me, will you?"


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that this was the reason why Yao Yifei suddenly came to the door. He didn''t even want to think about it and replied, "thank you for your kindness. Good cow doesn''t want to go back. No, you''d better invite someone else!"


    "Even if I just invited you back to work for me, you wouldn''t? Didn''t we have a good time working together before? "


    "Is that pleasure, too?" Wang Bing asked.


    "For me, it was a very pleasant experience indeed!" How much does Yao Yifei mean by smiling so charming? Is that a hint?


    "But to me that''s not pleasant at all!"


    "I always thought that your men''s needs in some aspects are only satisfied physically. If a woman can satisfy you, you will be very happy, but you don''t seem to be!"


    "Some things are emotional. Don''t compare me with those meat sellers!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, I know you are a noble man. I''d like to apologize for my previous behavior and ask for your forgiveness." Yao Yifei said.


    Wang Bing was a little surprised because he didn''t expect Yao Yifei to be able to express his love. Instead, he didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s no need to apologize. Let''s take what we need from each other. After all, if it wasn''t for you, Nannan would be fine, but if I had to go back, it would be OK!"


    "Originally, I wanted to help your friend. In that case, I have nothing to say. Goodbye!" Yao Yifei said an inexplicable word and then got up to leave, but this sentence was enough to hang Wang Bing''s appetite.


    "Wait a minute, what do you say, my friend? Make it clear


    "Your friend Bing Yuchen has been released by the security bureau?"


    "So what?"


    "He is guilty of a lot of crimes, and there are so many people suing him. Why do you think the people of the Security Bureau let him out so easily?"


    "Is it you?"


    "Congratulations on your correct answer!" Yao Yifei nodded and admitted.


    "You bailed him out?" Wang Bing was surprised. Who would have thought that Yao Yifei would bail Bing Yuchen?


    "Yes, it''s me, and only people like me are qualified to guarantee him, but I have conditions to bail him out!" Yao Yifei said.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing immediately knew Yao Yifei''s so-called "conditions." he said that the "friend" who wanted me to be a personal bodyguard was you


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "So that''s why you said so many high sounding words just now?"


    "Yes, I thought you would, but you let me down!" Yao Yifei said."Why do you want a private bodyguard?"


    "To protect my personal safety, of course!"


    "Then you should find someone from the Security Bureau to protect you!"


    {"B ¡Ì ^ (0


    ", "the people of the Security Bureau are too busy to protect themselves now. How can they have time to protect me? Besides, they can''t protect me all the time, so I''d rather hire a personal bodyguard myself! "


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Your reaction just now has told me that you will not agree!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Then you can go!"


    "It''s not a problem for me to leave, but I have something to tell you. I''ve agreed with your friend. I''ll bail him out, and he will help me persuade you to be my personal bodyguard. In addition, I''ll pay him to rebuild the company. In other words, if he can''t help me persuade you, I''ll cancel his bail, and the people of the Security Bureau will take him back!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Wang Bing''s face disappeared.


    Yao Yifei is threatening Wang Bing. Her meaning is very clear, that is, if Wang Bing does not agree, Bing Yuchen will have to face prison again. He has just regained his freedom and is determined to start all over again. If he is sent in again, then


    "You threaten me!" Wang Bing said with a gloomy face.


    "No, I can''t threaten you. After all, I used my personal reputation to bail someone who has nothing to do with me!"


    "He has nothing to do with me!"


    "That''s your friend!"


    "I''ve only known him for a few months. I''m not a friend!"


    "Yes? I''ve come to the wrong place. I''m going to the Security Bureau to cancel the bail for your friend. No, I''m going to bail that person. Goodbye With that, Yao Yifei got up and left again.


    Looking at Yao Yifei''s back, even though he knows that she is deliberately exciting himself, Wang Bing still jumps into the pit.


    Can he really ignore the life and death of Bing Yuchen?


    I just said that I''ve forgiven Bing Yuchen, and he''s also reformed. Is it hard for him to "see death but not save"?


    Wang Bing felt that he could not do it. It was too heartless.


    However, if he compromised, it would be tantamount to yielding to Yao Yifei. He had been cheated by Yao Yifei once and again before. How could Wang Bing bear it?


    Yao Yifei walked away without hesitation. It seemed that she was not frightening Wang Bing. Surprisingly, Bing Yuchen also came with her. As soon as Yao Yifei came out, she immediately welcomed him.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that Wang Bing refused me. I have to go to the Security Bureau to cancel your bail!"


    Said Yao Yifei got on the car, she is serious!

 Chapter 2327

    Hearing Yao Yifei''s words, Bing Yuchen''s face is calm. After hesitating for a moment, he also follows Yao Yifei to get on the bus. When he gets on the bus, he looks at Wang Bing in the room. He doesn''t say anything and doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. Maybe he knows that he can''t change anything. In this case, he is the most passive party. His life and death depend on Wang Bing.


    "Boom!" As soon as the gas pedal is stepped on, Yao Yifei turns around and is about to leave. He knows that she has dug a hole for her to jump, but does she want to jump?


    If you don''t jump, bingyuchen will be finished. If you jump, you have to be manipulated by Yao Yifei.


    At this time, it depends on how important the relationship between Bing Yuchen and Wang Bing is in Wang Bing''s heart.


    "Whoosh!" Facts have proved that Wang Bing is really a man of loyalty. When Yao Yifei''s car was about to start, Wang Bing rushed out and stood in front of her car.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "You win, I promise you!" Wang Bing a face of disdain, at this moment in his eyes Yao Yifei is absolutely a despicable villain.


    "Didn''t you say you had nothing to do with him? Why did you suddenly change your tongue? I don''t like to force others! " Yao Yifei''s smile made him proud.


    Wang Bing gave her a white eye and said, "put away your bash. How much sense of achievement can you feel if you force me in such a mean way?"


    "To tell you the truth, there is no sense of achievement to speak of. If you didn''t cooperate, I would not disdain to do so!"


    "But you did it!"


    "You don''t want your friend in jail, do you? I just want you to be my bodyguard. I''ll pay you. In addition, I''ll fund your friend to rebuild the company. In any way, it''s all good for you, isn''t it? "


    "But you''re forcing me to do something I don''t like to do!"


    "This is the world. Nothing is perfect!"


    "Thank you for the chicken soup, I can promise you, but I also have conditions!"


    "You have conditions, too?" Yao Yifei laughed and said, "what are the conditions? Say it


    "You can''t force me to do something I don''t like, like last time!" Wang Bing is taking preventive measures in advance. If he doesn''t set the "rules" in advance, he is really afraid that Yao Yifei will make trouble again. Maybe Yao Yifei will find himself this time for the same purpose as last time.


    "Yes, I promise you!" However, it''s unexpected that Yao Yifei agreed. This is really beyond Wang Bing''s expectation. In this way, she didn''t come to approach Wang Bing for the purpose of last time. At least Wang Bing can be relieved.


    "Second condition!"


    "What else?"


    "Private bodyguards have to set a deadline, don''t they? I can''t be your bodyguard all my life! " Wang Bing said.


    "Well Half a year, we''ll limit it to half a year! "


    Half a year? Long or short, but Wang Bing could barely accept the result.


    "OK, half a year, but you must promise that you can''t threaten me with bingyuchen bail after half a year!"


    "I promise, you can rest assured?"


    ; + m starts $0: x


    "it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!" Yao Yifei grinned and said to Bing Yuchen: "your task has been completed. You can go back!"


    "I''m sorry, brother Bing, I''ve implicated you again!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "What else can I do? Watching you get caught? " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "You can tell me where you can use me in the future, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, I''ll do it!" Bing Yuchen''s face is moved. When he came to persuade Wang Bing to fail, he had already given up, but Yao Yifei didn''t let him go easily, because Yao Yifei''s purpose is to use him to threaten Wang Bing since he was released on bail.


    "Needless to say, go away, and don''t do stupid things again!"


    "Sure!"


    "Let''s go. I''ll bail you. As long as you don''t commit crimes within two years, your charges will be automatically lifted after two years!"


    "Thank you Bing Yuchen said thanks to Yao Yifei and then left. He had no idea of Yao Yifei, who was once a "dream lover".


    "Then I''ll go, too!" Yao Yifei is also going to get on the bus and leave.


    "When do you want me to start?" Wang Bing asked.


    "When I need you, I''ll let you know. Don''t worry!" Yao Yifei is not worried at all this time, because Wang Bing has been controlled by her.


    "Then you''d better tell me in advance, lest I have something to do!"


    "Are you the boss or am I?"


    "What do you need me to do?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "Now that you are my personal bodyguard, of course you are protecting me!"


    "Aren''t you safe now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t you know the recent security situation on Kaz? Isn''t it dangerous for a woman to live in such a place? " Yao Yifei asked."I think if you are really in danger, the Security Bureau will be more reliable than me!"


    "I didn''t say that the people in the Security Bureau are unreliable. The problem is that they can''t be on call!"


    Is Lao Wang on call?


    How can Lao Wang answer this?


    "I can''t be on call, either!" Wang Bing said.


    "This is really a problem. If I pay you to be my personal bodyguard and you can''t be on call, then my money will be wasted. Otherwise, you can move to me and all the problems will be solved." Yao Yifei said.


    "It''s impossible!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "I''ll accommodate you and move to Huaqing''s home." Yao Yifei said again, but how could Wang Bing agree?


    Not to mention that it''s not his home, he doesn''t count. Even if he''s willing, Fu Huaqing''s family doesn''t have any spare rooms. A room just vacated has been reserved by Guan Jingyi. Besides, Wang Bing will never want to live under the same roof with Yao Yifei.


    "No way!" Wang Bing resolutely refused.


    "This is the Huaqing family, not your family. Do you have the right to refuse me?" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "There are no spare rooms in Huaqing''s house!"


    "Then give me your room!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Well, you live here, I''ll go to your house!" Wang Bing said.


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree. I just said it. I''m not used to living in Huaqing family. You can continue to live here with ease. When I have something to ask for you, you can come right away!"


    "Well, that''s settled!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed. After all, it was better than living with Yao Yifei.


    "Well, I''m leaving. You wait for my call. By the way, I just said I would inform you in advance. Now I''ll tell you in advance that I''m going to attend a ''science fair'' next week, and you''ll come with me then!"


    So soon the first task came.


    "Where to?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Blue moon star field!"


    "Blue moon star field?" Wang Bing was surprised. What a coincidence? Wang Bing is about to go to the "blue moon star" to find Nannan''s parents, but he and Yao Yifei are going to get together. It''s a coincidence.


    "Yes, have you ever been to the blue moon Yao Yifei asked.

 Chapter 2328

    It''s a coincidence that one of Yao Yifei''s tasks for Wang Bing to protect her is to go to the "blue moon star field" Wang Bing just wanted to go to. Wang Bing was worried about how to go to the "blue moon star field". Now is it a guide for him?


    "I haven''t been, but Hua found out that Nannan''s parents are also in the" blue moon star field ". I''m looking for someone who knows the way to take me there!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes? It''s just a coincidence that you don''t have to go to anyone. I''ve been there many times. Let me show you the way. Anyway, you haven''t been there. I''ll take you to see the place where the Expo is held. It''s more than 100 times better than Kaz star! " Yao Yifei said.


    In this way, the problem that plagued Wang Bing was solved, which Wang Bing did not expect.


    "Good!" Wang Bing had no reason to refuse, "when exactly? What do I need to prepare? "


    "You don''t need to prepare anything. Just come with me then. I''ll arrange the rest!" Yao Yifei seems to have taken care of everything, "I will inform you two days in advance of the specific time!"


    "Good!"


    With that, Yao Yifei got on the bus and left, while Wang Bing had to sigh about the chance meeting.


    In the end, I still can''t get rid of Yao Yifei. On the contrary, I have to go to the blue moon galaxy with Yao Yifei. It''s not dangerous for me to be alone?


    Looking at Yao Yifei''s series of reactions just now, it seems that she is not coveting her own "beauty". Shouldn''t she? Wang Bing can only comfort himself in this way.


    Thinking that he was delayed by Yao Yifei, Wang Bing arrived at Guan Jingyi''s home half an hour late. When he arrived, Guan Jingyi had been waiting for a long time.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Guan Jingyi said plaintively.


    "There was a delay when I was about to go out. What can I do for you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There''s nothing I can do for you, actually!" Guan Jingyi secretly takes a look at Wang Bing. She wants to take advantage of the fact that she and Wang Bing are in the room now and do the "task" given to her by Li Lianzheng?


    Why is it more embarrassing to have fewer people?


    Do you really want to ask Wang Bing to teach you Kung Fu? Guan Jingyi always feels that she can''t open this mouth. Wang Bing will definitely laugh at such a request. Even if he doesn''t say it, he must think that way in his heart.


    "Listen to Hua Qing, uncle will take a long time to go out this time, so you''d better take all the things you need to take with you, so you don''t have to run at both ends when you need something!"


    "So I said I wish I lived in my own house. Huaqing insisted that I move in with you!"


    "Don''t you live alone? Move in, more people, more excitement, and you live alone, how do you eat? I remember someone who can''t cook! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who Who says I can''t cook? I just don''t have time to learn. If I have time to learn, I can do better than you Guan Jingyi said.


    Wang Bing smiles at the words. It''s not easy for Guan Jingyi to be soft, but he''s not surprised.


    "When do you have time to learn, compare with me?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do better than that?"


    "It''s a deal. By the way, I''ll give you something back!" Then Wang Bing took out Guan Jingyi''s silk scarf from his pocket.


    "My silk scarf? How can it be where you are? " Guan Jingyi seems to have forgotten.


    "The last time I was injured, you bandaged me!"


    "Oh, no wonder I can''t find it all the time!"


    "I''ve washed it!" Then he handed the scarves to Guan Jingyi, who subconsciously reached for them. As a result, Wang Bing forgot to let go and tried too hard to tear the scarves.


    "Hiss!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Wang Bing immediately apologized.


    "Forget it!"


    "I''ll pay you!"


    "No, if it''s broken, it''s broken. I still have it!"


    "No, it''s embroidered with your name. I''ll compensate you!"


    "No, it''s not a big deal!" With that, he threw the silk scarf into the dustbin.


    "I''ll go up and get something..."


    Guan Jingyi went upstairs, but Wang Bing laughed meaningfully. Do you think he really broke the silk scarf carelessly?


    Of course, he did it on purpose. As for why he did it, only he knew.


    After half a sound, Guan Jingyi took something and came down from the upstairs. However, Wang Bing was wandering around the house and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "When I first came to the sky, thanks to your taking me in, otherwise I still don''t know what I would be like!"


    "Well, why do you suddenly sigh?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I suddenly feel that sometimes things are quite impermanent. It seems that many things are predestined, don''t you think?"


    "I don''t feel that way!""Why not? For example, as like as two peas, my wife is the same as my wife, so I''m wrong at first, isn''t it? "


    Hearing Wang Bing mention the past again, Guan Jingyi shows an embarrassed expression. She has not forgotten that she was robbed of her first kiss by Wang Bing.


    "Don''t talk about the past!" She said.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed.


    "Don''t talk about the past!" Guan Jingyi is obviously more embarrassed.


    "No, I mean I mistook you for my wife, and then I took you..."


    "Don''t say it, I forgot!" As soon as this remark comes out, Guan Jingyi is too shy to look up. It''s a change for Wang Bing''s "deliberate" provocation. She will be furious and beat Wang Bing, or at least scold him. But now her relationship with Wang Bing has eased a lot, and isn''t she still "asking for" Wang Bing?


    Bxu "` 0 {


    " sorry! " Wang Bing deliberately "pretends to be" again, but secretly takes a panoramic view of Guan Jingyi''s reaction. Seeing Guan Jingyi''s wriggling appearance, he feels that the plot has succeeded.


    "Aren''t you here to help me with my things? Help me take these two bags to the car first In order to ease the embarrassment, Guan Jingyi quickly changed the topic.


    "Good!"


    Wang Bing walked out with his things in stride.


    Guan Jingyi was relieved. Why shouldn''t Wang Bing mention that pot?


    Don''t you know how embarrassing that kind of thing is for a girl?


    If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s sake, Guan Jingyi''s temper


    When Wang Bing said that, Guan Jingyi inexplicably recalled her experience of being "forced to kiss" by Wang Bing. That experience was a nightmare. It took her several months to forget it. Unexpectedly, now she is hooked up by Wang Bing.


    Recalling that scene, I was so shy. In fact, the woman also had tenderness, but the tenderness was always hidden in her heart.

 Chapter 2329

    In the car, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi once again fell into the awkward situation of speechless.


    Guan Jingyi is thinking about how to talk to Wang Bing. After all, Li Lianzheng has given her a task, and Wang Bing''s inner activities are much more.


    He secretly looked at Guan Jingyi and was discovered by Guan Jingyi.


    "What are you peeping at me for?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Who peeped at you?"


    "I saw it


    "No, actually I have a question for you!"


    "Ask me what?"


    "How long have you been in security?"


    "Why do you ask me this?"


    "It''s nothing to do anyway. Let''s talk!"


    : J0 (


    "when I was 16 years old, I joined the Security Bureau, and when I was 18 years old, I became the captain of the guard, the youngest leader of the guard in history!" Speaking of her deeds, Guan Jingyi looks proud.


    "So powerful? No wonder your people are so obedient to you


    "That is, without excellent strength, who will listen to you?"


    "Why do you want to join the security bureau? Are you not afraid of danger? "


    "If everyone thinks like you, who dares to join the security bureau? No one joins the Security Bureau. Who will keep the planet safe


    "Your ambition is really great. Besides work, what do you like to do in your spare time?"


    "Training!"


    "Besides training?"


    "Read a book!"


    "Besides reading?"


    "Ask so clearly, want to investigate me?"


    "What do I investigate you for? I think your life seems boring. You spend most of your time at work. Your father complained to me about the lack of time at home before


    "That''s the way to do this job!"


    "Then you should be under a lot of pressure at work, right? Do you have any way to reduce stress? Teach me, and let me learn


    "Yes, training, find someone to practice, fight and sweat!"


    "Isn''t that rude? Isn''t there anything gentler? "


    "What''s more gentle? This is the way to reduce stress. What else can I do? "


    "For example, talking and singing, watching movies, watching Zhou Dashao''s novels and so on!"


    "The movie? What''s that? "


    "You don''t even know the movie?"


    "I don''t know. What is a novel?"


    Obviously, the leisure style of people in the sky is very single.


    "I used to sing in school when I was a child, but I haven''t sung for a long time!"


    "Sing a few words. I haven''t heard the people in the sky sing a song yet!" Wang Bing is in high spirits.


    "Why should I sing to you?" Guan Jingyi gives Wang Bing a white look.


    "Sing Lao Wang, is this coquetry? Why is there a nauseous impulse?


    "Don''t sing, don''t bother me!"


    "I see. You can''t sing, can you?"


    "Who says I can''t sing?"


    "Forget it, it''s nothing if you can''t sing. Don''t pretend in front of me. I won''t laugh at you!"


    "Who installed it?" Guan Jingyi can''t see that Wang Bing looks down on her. The weakness of this sister paper is caught dead by Wang Bing. The more you excite her, the easier she is to submit. This is not the way of Lao Wang.


    "OK, you didn''t pretend, when I didn''t say it, or you''ll scold me later!" Wang Bing made another move to retreat.


    Guan Jingyi is a little impatient. When it comes to this, she must prove to Wang Bing that she can sing. Otherwise, she will be pretending?


    "Well, I''ll sing you a song now, and let you see if I can sing it?"


    After a little brewing, she really began to sing. Seeing her serious posture, Wang Bing wanted to laugh. It didn''t take much effort to take Guan Jingyi to the pit.


    "La la la..." Not to mention, Guan Jingyi''s singing voice is quite good, but for Wang Bing, who is used to listening to all kinds of pop music on earth, the melody of "sky" is not only monotonous, but also what is the meaning of the lyrics of "La La La"?


    Isn''t it funny?


    Although you can hear the ups and downs and cadences of the melody from "La" to "La", Guan Jingyi almost made Wang Bing laugh as soon as she spoke, but he didn''t interrupt. Guan Jingyi spent two minutes "La" to finish a so-called song "La".


    "Finished?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s over!"


    "Is the name of this song ''Lala''


    "Ah, you''re big, so you don''t know it. This song is a famous song by the popular singer man Yao. It''s called" Kalena in love ". It expresses Kalena''s loyalty to love and her unyielding spirit to fate."


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost laughed. It''s been a long time. I haven''t heard a wonderful song with a single word from the beginning to the end. How do you know the feeling of love? What''s more, loyalty to love and unyielding to fate?Where did Kalena come from?


    Lao Wang is a master of loading force, but he has a long experience today. It turns out that the real master of loading force is Guan Jingyi.


    "I can tell by your reaction that you''ve never heard of it!"


    "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Man Yao, have you never heard of it?"


    "No!"


    "She sings much better than me, she is my favorite singer, many of her songs are catchy, and the melody is very artistic, the lyrics are also very good!" It can be seen that Guan Jingyi has a high opinion of the female singer "Manyao".


    But Wang Bing can only "ha ha".


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking to you. Anyway, you don''t know how to appreciate or understand!"


    "Who says I don''t understand? The lyrics just now are very good! " Wang Bing immediately took on the words.


    "Which one?"


    "That''s the part, Lala, Lala, yes, that''s the part, the song is really OK!" When he said this, even Lao Wang himself was a little embarrassed. What the hell was that.


    Guan Jingyi took a panoramic view of Wang Bing''s reaction and said, "it''s like you really understand!"


    "What is it like? I really understand, but seriously, the lyrics of this song are really not so good! "


    "What do you know? The lyrics of this song were written by a famous songwriter of the sky. How well do you think the lyrics are written


    It''s still written by a famous lyricist. I''m afraid you didn''t mean to be funny, did you?


    "Are all the songs sung by the singers of the sky like this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What else?"


    I''ll go, so the so-called singer of "sky" can only "La La" from beginning to end, and always "La La"? Sure enough, the singers in the sky are a group of teasers.


    "If I want to write it, I can write a thousand times better lyrics than them!" Wang Bing said.


    "Just brag. People who have never heard of Manyao''s songs say they can write songs?" Of course, Guan Jingyi will not take Wang Bing''s words seriously.

 Chapter 2330

    "Don''t you believe it?" The thief king laughed.


    "No How can Guan Jingyi take his words seriously when he has never heard of the famous singer man Yao?


    "What would you say if I could make a song live?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not a song to hum a few words!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Of course, I can''t just hum a few words. How about that? Do you dare to gamble with me? See if I can make a song right away? And it''s better than the song you just sang! "


    Again, Guan Jingyi couldn''t see Wang Bing banging in front of her, so she nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll bet with you. What''s the bet?"


    "Just bet A meal, the loser is invited to eat! " Wang Bing said.


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi nodded and agreed, and then quietly waited to see what happened to Wang Bing. She was ready. For a while, Wang Bing could not sing anything. She must laugh at him and let him know that not everyone could pretend to be forced.


    "In the happy country of love, you are the only one for me. Only when I lose will I know how to cherish, but I cherish you..."


    Wang Bing cleared his throat, and then blurted out the notes, like some kind of charm, instantly let Guan Jingyi settle there.


    What''s the melody? Why is it so nice? This is the sound of nature.


    And the lyrics are wonderful, right? Let a person listen to have the feeling of first love, as if in the boundless sea of flowers, butterflies dancing beside, like a dream.


    "The more painful the injury is, the deeper the love is. I don''t believe that you and I stop breathing at the same time. Every time we get close, you make me forget the confusion I hold you tightly in my arms and hold you in my hand. Who told me that what I really love is you. In the pure world of love, you are the only one for me. Never doubt that I regard you as my air, so inseparable.... "


    Lao Wang''s song is one of the representative works of a singer surnamed Wang on the earth. The lyrics of this song really make people feel what "love" is, so that after a song is sung, Guan Jingyi is still immersed in the beautiful song and can''t recover for a long time!


    This is definitely the best song she has ever heard in her life. The melody of that song lingers in her mind. The picture outlined by the lyrics makes her full of the vision of fairy tale love, and let her know what is "girl feelings".


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? " Seeing Guan Jingyi''s infatuated face, Wang Bing smiles contentedly. This result must have been expected by him. In terms of the level of singing and songs, who is competing with the sky?


    "You wrote this song?"


    "Writing, in fact, singing is my hobby. I used to like writing songs when I was free. I wrote a lot. That was one of them just now!" Lao Wang, do you want to have a face? You''re infringing, understand?


    Of course, Lao Wang knows, but this is the sky. The singer surnamed Wang who has the ability to go to the sky to find him? Lao Wang doesn''t care. Anyway, he has thick skin.


    "I don''t believe it. Maybe it''s just made up temporarily, unless you sing it again!"


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you!" So Wang Bing sang again. The same melody, the same lyrics, and the same touch Guan Jingyi''s heart. At this moment, what is the most catchy song in the sky? Compared with Wang Bing''s song, it''s a scum. When I listen to that song just now, I can''t look directly at it.


    Chapter D, section PD. On J ''0


    "do you believe it now?" Wang Bing, with a proud look on his face, silently expressed his thanks to the "own" singer. After all, he borrowed other people''s songs to pretend to force him, and depending on the situation, he can continue to do so.


    "What''s the name of this song?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I love you!"


    "Love is you?" Guan Jingyi will definitely remember the name.


    "How''s it going? Is it better than your song "Casam in love"


    "What is" kalenka "in love


    "That''s not the point!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Guan Jingyi is a little hesitant. She really doesn''t want to admit that Wang Bing''s song just now is good, but the fact is that it''s really good, so she won''t admit it if she loses?


    "I owe you a meal!" Guan Jingyi indirectly chose to admit defeat.


    "When will it be cashed?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Whenever you want, I''ll be free!"


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I choose!"


    "Whatever!" After a pause, Guan Jingyi asked, "that song just now..."


    "What?"


    "Nothing, it''s OK!" She clearly said that she wanted Wang Bing to teach her to sing that song, but she still couldn''t save face. Is face so valuable?


    Wang Bing has a panoramic view of Guan Jingyi''s reaction. How can Guan Jingyi hide what she has in her heart from Wang Bing, who can be "telepathic"?


    As soon as his eyes stare, Wang Bing knows what Guan Jingyi is thinking."I wanted to teach her to sing!" Wang Bing suddenly realized, "but he can''t put down his face to beg me. He''s so thin skinned that he''s still the captain of the ''guard team''!"


    "Why did Li Ju give me such a task?" Wang Bing reads Guan Jingyi''s thoughts again.


    "Mission?"


    "Do you want to talk to him or not? But I just can''t get used to his conceited appearance Guan Jingyi''s inner thoughts are also very complicated.


    "You''re hiding something from me!" In order to create opportunities for Guan Jingyi and read more of her inner thoughts, Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    "No, what can I hide from you?" Guan denied.


    "You can''t cheat me. You just wanted to tell me something. Let me guess. Do you want to learn my song?"


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi, who was said to be on her mind, was stunned. She was surprised that Wang Bing was right, but she still chose to deny, "what do I do with your song? Yes, I admit that song you just sang is really good, but it''s just so so. It''s still a little far away from Manyao! "


    She''s the dead duck, isn''t she?


    "It''s so hard for you to praise me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "You''re lying with your eyes open!"


    "Your face is still so thick. Anyway, I don''t want to learn. Don''t be conceited!"


    "That''s my wrong guess. It''s impossible. I can tell fortune. It''s impossible!"


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. Do you know fortune telling? Why don''t you go to heaven? " Guan Jingyi said noncommittally, then does Lao Wang want to fly to heaven in front of him to scare her? Hit her in the face.


    "I''m really good at fortune telling. Don''t believe it. My ability of fortune telling is inherited from my ancestors!"


    Lao Wang, it''s the rhythm of starting to force again.

 Chapter 2331

    "Cut, you can continue to blow, I think you can blow until when? What about the family Of course, Guan Jingyi can''t believe what Wang Bing said.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll do it for you now. I''ll do it accurately. You promise me a condition, but I''ll not. I promise you a condition, OK?"


    Guan Jingyi doesn''t believe in fortune telling at all. Seeing Wang Bing''s vows, it''s like pulling back the city that just sang, "you''re sure to lose. Let''s talk about it. How can you count?"


    "I''ll help you calculate the past first. If you think it''s accurate, I''ll help you calculate the future!"


    "Well, you count it!"


    "Give me your hand!"


    "Here it is Guan Jingyi stretched out her hand, but was caught by Wang Bing. Frightened, she drew her hand back and asked, "fortune telling is fortune telling. Why do you grab my hand?"


    "I''m a bone touching fortune teller. I can figure out your destiny from your bones, so as to figure out everything I want to know!"


    Lao Wang is not only cheeky, but also careless in telling lies.


    "Well, I think you''re putting on airs!" Guan Jingyi still reaches out her hand when she says that. She is obviously shocked when Wang Bing holds her hand. She has never been touched by the opposite sex when she is so old. What''s more, Wang Bing also looks at it while touching it. The subtle feeling in her heart can''t be described by words.


    It''s nervous and a little shy.


    "Well? oh Why? "Ah?" Wang Bing is touching and making all kinds of expressions at the same time. What do you find that makes you cry? Or is it just amusing Guan Jingyi?


    "Have you found out?" Guan Jingyi is a little impatient.


    "I feel it!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "What did you find out?"


    "Slippery, very slippery, much more slippery than I expected!"


    "What do you mean?" Guan Jingyi is at a loss.


    "I mean, the skin of your hands is very good, smooth and delicate. I thought you were a" guard "and trained a lot. The skin of your hands should be very rough. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth!"


    "You..." Guan Jingyi was stunned for a moment. After a long time, Wang Bing was not telling her fortune, but taking advantage of her. "How dare you play with me?" He said that he was going to fight Wang Bing.


    "Don''t get excited, I''m teasing you!" Wang Bing grinned, "it''s only now


    "If you dare to play with me again, I''ll beat you!"


    "Don''t dare, I''ll start to calculate your destiny now. You can answer whatever I ask. Let''s start with your school experience. It''s far away and persuasive for you. Did you ever work as a class cadre when you were in school?"


    "What are class cadres?"


    "It''s the job of holding a certain position in the class!"


    "Yes!"


    After that, Wang Bing grabbed Guan Jingyi''s hand for a while, which was a little aboveboard. He said with half a sound, "you were in class six in primary school, didn''t you?"


    10. T first *% hair l0


    "eh?" Guan Jingyi was obviously stunned because Wang Bing was right.


    "Are you scared?" She asked.


    "You just have to answer me, right or wrong?"


    "Yes


    "You are the monitor of your class from grade one to grade six, aren''t you?"


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi was stunned again, because she was hit by Wang Bing again.


    "Did you check my file?" Guan Jingyi looks surprised.


    "Where can I check your files? That''s what I just figured out! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No way!"


    "I said I would be a fortune teller. I''ll say one more thing. When you were in junior high school, you were elected as a sports committee member because of your excellent physical fitness. Then after you went to university, you joined the student union and became the president of the student union..." Wang Bing said a lot at a time, all hit, and scared Guan Jingyi on the spot.


    "You How do you know? "


    "Don''t get excited. It''s just pediatrics. I even know that when you were seven years old, your father beat you when you wet your bed!"


    "You..." Guan Jingyi is speechless.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can calculate your present situation. The palmprint on your palm represents wealth. As long as I touch it, I will know how much salary you can get in the security bureau every month?"


    Is it true or not?


    Guan Jingyi is dubious. At this time, she has completely ignored that Wang Bing is robbing her. At this time, if Lao Wang''s hand is touching more and more, do you think Guan Jingyi will resist?


    "Your monthly salary is about 7865 ''star currency''!"


    "You can even calculate that?" Guan Jingyi was shocked again.


    "Is this number accurate?" Wang Bing asked, in fact, where is he really able to tell fortune?


    Everyone has a kind of potential psychology, that is, when others talk to you about a certain problem, you will subconsciously say the answer to the problem, especially when you have no psychological defense. This is actually a kind of psychological hint, and Wang Bing is using this point to pass Jingyi''s words.Every time he talks about a topic, Guan Jingyi has no defense against Wang Bing, and she wants to see Wang Bing''s jokes, so she will say the right answer in her heart. But Wang Bing just catches this point, so he seems to be able to tell fortune and know everything about Guan Jingyi.


    "I don''t know how you did it, but you''re right!" Guan Jingyi can''t find a word to refute, because Wang Bing''s "fortune telling" level is really awesome.


    "Now you believe I can tell fortune? I usually don''t tell people about this ancestral skill. It''s because you don''t believe me that I show it to you! "


    "Well, I admit it''s amazing, but I still don''t believe in it!"


    "In that case, I can only show you the most powerful ''fortune telling''!" Wang Bing said.


    "What is the most powerful" fortune telling "


    "What I''ve just given you is your past, nothing. What I''m going to give you next is your future!"


    "What''s in the future?"


    "Yes, but it''s tiring to calculate things in the future. I''ve already calculated enough today. I can only say that I''ll give it a try and give it to me again."


    This time, Guan Jingyi stretched out her hand without any hesitation. She was used to being robbed by Wang Bing.


    "Well? This is... " Looking at Guan Jingyi''s palm, Wang Bing showed a surprised expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Jingyi was distraught.


    "This palmprint represents" marriage ". From your palmprint, you will have good luck soon!"


    "Good luck?"


    "Yes, not only that, the most important person in your life will soon appear, and this person will become your" right person "!"


    Poof!


    Lao Wang, are you talking about yourself?


    Do you want your face?

 Chapter 2332

    "The right one?" Guan Jingyi was surprised.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded heavily, "you are a man of dog''s appearance, handsome, sunny, eight feet tall, tiger backed and star eyed..."


    So, Lao Wang is substituting his own situation. You are shameless.


    However, the more Guan Jingyi listened, the more she felt that he was pulling. She didn''t think that Lao Wang was talking about himself. "You''re too pulling. You''re not allowed at all!"


    "I''m talking about the future. How do you know if it doesn''t happen yet?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Because there''s no one like that around me!" Of course, Guan Jingyi thinks it''s bullshit. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. How can she say "the right one"?


    "Not now, doesn''t mean not in the future, anyway, you will know later!" The thief laughed.


    "The right one?" If Wang Bing''s calculation was not accurate, Guan Jingyi would not take his words seriously. But the problem is that Wang Bing''s calculation was accurate. Should she believe it now?


    Is it true that there will be "the right one"?


    Who on earth would such a person be?


    "I''ll give you another one to prove my accuracy?" Then he took Guan Jingyi''s hand and looked at it carefully. "You should ask me recently!"


    Guan Jingyi was stunned and thought, "I''m X." is that too accurate? Can you even figure out what you want from Wang Bing?


    Does it mean the "task" given by Li Lianzheng? But he never mentioned it in front of Wang Bing. Did he really figure it out?


    "Not at all. I have nothing to ask you!" Guan Jingyi denied that she was killed at this time.


    "I''m not talking about singing, I''m talking about business!" Wang Bing gave a supplement.


    Business?


    It really refers to the "task" given by Li Lianzheng. Wang Bing''s "fortune telling" is really very good.


    "What business?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I''m a little tired today, but I can''t figure it out. Anyway, it''s related to business. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. If you come back to me because of business, it proves that I''m right. I win. You have to promise me a condition!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t look for you. Last time I asked you to help us deal with monsters, it wasn''t too much!"


    "Yes


    "Then you wait to lose!"


    Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile. After this battle, he must have become more and more mysterious in Guan Jingyi''s mind, right?


    Guan Jingyi doesn''t know how many things Wang Bing doesn''t know.


    "Speaking of those monsters, there seems to be less recently!" Wang Bing said.


    "The relative number is indeed less than some time ago, but I''m afraid it''s just the calm before the storm. In fact, the number of monsters on other planets is gradually increasing!"


    Speaking of monsters, Guan Jingyi takes a subconscious look at Wang Bing, remembering Li Lianzheng''s previous topic of "evacuation". She thinks that if the people in the "Security Bureau" really choose to evacuate, Wang Bing''s identity as an ordinary person does not meet the standard of evacuation, which means that Wang Bing will be on his own.


    Although this guy is self righteous, he still has a lot of merits after a long time of contact.


    "The good news is that after this period of publicity, many folk" star masters "have volunteered to join in the fight against monsters. It is because of their help that" Katz star "will be relatively stable during this period of time!"


    It turns out that we have found a helper.


    "That''s good news!"


    "But now the situation is still not optimistic, because the monsters are more and more powerful, and the intelligence of those monsters is very high, so it will only be more and more difficult to deal with them. We caught a monster alive and went back to study, and found that they have their own language system. Unfortunately, we can''t crack their language system, otherwise we can know what they are saying, Maybe we can find their stronghold and annihilate them at one stroke! "


    After a pause in the latest chapter J, Guan Jingyi said, "what I just told you is a confidential topic. You are not allowed to say it, or you will be responsible for all the consequences."


    "It''s confidential. Do you still tell me? I''m under a lot of pressure! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I told you something last time. You can do it yourself!"


    When she arrived at Fu Huaqing''s home, Guan Jingyi didn''t mention any topic about "mission" in front of Wang Bing because of the problem of "face" all the way. In fact, she wanted to learn kung fu from Wang Bing very much. She just couldn''t save face. She wanted to learn Wang Bing''s song, but it was still because of face.


    "Here''s your room!" Wang Bing takes Guan Jingyi to Zou Donghui''s original room with big and small bags.


    "Your cousin used to live here?"


    "Yes, you can rest assured that you are coming. I''ve cleared up the place, and I''ll replace all the sheets and quilts for you!""Your service is very considerate!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "That is, Huaqing invited you to come here. How dare I neglect it?"


    "Didi!" When speaking, Guan Jingyi receives a call from her subordinates, and a monster comes out to wreak havoc. After Guan Jingyi hangs up, she rushes to meet her subordinates.


    When I left, I took a look at Wang Bing. What''s the meaning of this look?


    "She''s really the same woman!" Wang Bing wry smile, "clearly in the heart have request from me, but is not willing to say, the mouth is really not general hard!"


    Wang Bing doesn''t care to help Guan Jingyi at all. After all, he has a "Dragon Ring". As long as the monster''s "star level" is not higher than one star, he can easily get rid of those monsters without much effort.


    When it comes to the creatures in the nightmare world, I don''t know if the ones he collected into Yinglong ring are still there?


    Will Wu Huaiyi have killed the Yinglong rings after he took them away?


    With a sudden thought, Wang Bing realized that he was in the "Dragon Ring". Unexpectedly, the creatures in the "nightmare world" were still alive. It seems that Wu Huai didn''t even have the interest to kill these monsters.


    The biological vitality of these "nightmare worlds" is very tenacious. They are still alive after so many days without food or drink.


    "Lord Yuko, we haven''t been out of here for so many days. Can''t we go any more?" His men have a sad face.


    "Cheer me up. I can''t resist such a setback. Do you still deserve to be a soldier of nightmare world?" As a leader, Yuko looks excited.


    "But we''ve been walking for such a long time, and we can''t even see our own people. It''s not the way to go on like this!"


    "So what? Keep going. Anyway, we''ll find a chance to inform others! "


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing appeared in front of them

 Chapter 2333

    When you see Wang Bing again, you Ke and his subordinates are shocked. Last time, they suffered losses in front of Wang Bing. Even you Ke, the leader, has no ability to fight back in front of Wang Bing.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve had a good time!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    The monsters looked at each other, and then talked with each other.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    It''s this kind of bird talk that Wang Bing can''t understand.


    ¡ñX¡£ 0£¡


    "Lord Yuko, what shall we do?"


    "Calm down, this idiot is very powerful. We can''t resist him, but fortunately, he can''t understand us, and it seems that he won''t kill us for the time being. As long as we don''t act rashly, we will be fine!" Yuko said.


    So the left sentence of "fool" and the right sentence of "fool" is that they bully Lao Wang and don''t understand their birdsong. What they say turns into a similar note of "roar" in Wang Bing''s ears, which is almost the same as Guan Jingyi''s song of "La La La".


    "You can understand me, but you can say these birds in front of me!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of this fool''s strength? If you can''t understand us, even if we scold him, he can''t understand us. All human beings are idiots and will be killed by us sooner or later! " Yuko said with a sneer.


    "Are you laughing?" Wang Bing heard you ke''s laughter, "are you laughing at me?"


    With a look in his eyes, you ke was drawn to Wang Bing by the invisible force and couldn''t move.


    "What were you talking about? You''d better be honest with me if you can tell me what people say! "


    "Roar roar (say you are an idiot)!" Youke is smiling. It''s like playing Lao Wang as a fool.


    Wang Bing was in a cold sweat and felt like he was playing the piano to a cow. Guan Jingyi said that these creatures in the "nightmare world" have their own language system, so they should be communicating at this time. If they can understand what they said, it will be very helpful for Guan Jingyi to deal with these creatures in the "nightmare world".


    Unfortunately, the problem of language barrier can not be solved.


    "I don''t know if I can understand what they say with" mind reading skill " Wang Bing''s "telepathy" ability was brought into play by his sudden whim. He didn''t expect to have an unexpected discovery.


    "Calm down, everyone. This idiot won''t do anything to us. If he wants to kill us, he has already done it last time. As long as everyone keeps smiling, it''s OK!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing heard a "man''s words" clearly, which made Wang Bing feel bright in front of his eyes.


    "You Ke is right. This stupid human looks like an idiot..." Wang Bing laughs when he hears the conversation of you ke''s men again. Unexpectedly, an unexpected idea has received unexpected effects. Telepathy can also read the inner activities of these people.


    "When our people come here, I''ll peel this fool''s skin, pull his tendons, cut him into 18 pieces, eat them in my stomach, and then pull them into Baba!" You ke sneered, but he didn''t know that every word he said had been "translated" by Wang Bing himself, so


    "Pa!" Wang Bing slaps you Ke with his backhand and knocks you ke''s two teeth off on the spot, followed by Wang Bing''s cold voice.


    "Who do you call a fool?"


    "Well?" You ke was stunned and looked up. He found that Wang Bing''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "You just scolded me very well!" The monsters gave the king a cold look.


    "Lord Yuko, this human seems to understand what we say!" His men said with fear.


    "No way, he can''t understand us!" You ke also looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "Pa!" He was slapped by Wang Bing before he finished, and was beaten by Wang Bing on the spot.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to peel my skin and pull my tendons, and cut me into eighteen pieces to eat?"


    "You Can you understand what we''re saying? " You ke was really scared. Wang Bing repeated what he had just said to prove that he could really understand their language.


    "What do you say?" Wang Bing glared at a monster nearby.


    "Bang!" The monster suddenly burst into powder without any sign, even the splashing blood was evaporated by the invisible energy, and other monsters were scared to turn pale.


    "Why do you understand us?" Yuko asked nervously.


    "Before you treat others as idiots, you''d better think about the consequences!"


    "Who are you? Man can''t understand our language! "


    "I really don''t understand, but there is no absolute, ugly guys, kneel down for me!" At the command, you Ke and others all knelt down, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Now answer my question!" Wang Bing sat down and a chair naturally appeared behind him.


    "We won''t say anything. The soldiers of nightmare world won''t give in to any enemy. Kill your heart, stupid human!" Yuko said excitedly."Is it?" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile and pointed to another monster nearby.


    "Bang!" The monster came to the same end as the previous one. It broke into pieces in an instant. The bloody scene startled these creatures of "nightmare world".


    "If you don''t answer my question, he will be your end. If you refuse once, I will kill one. I won''t be soft hearted to kill you ''invaders''. If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    "Hum, the soldiers of" nightmare world "have to die in battle and never give in!" Yuko said.


    "Bang!" The third monster died because of Yuko.


    "If I were you, I would not say such meaningless nonsense!"


    Seeing Wang Bing''s murderous appearance, you ke''s face turned red with anger. You can see that he was not reconciled. But he had no way to take Wang Bing, and his subordinates were even worse. You ke''s answer might decide one of them. They were all flustered.


    "Lord Yuko!" So they had to ask Yuko for help.


    "Calm down!"


    "Lord Yuko, we don''t want to die!"


    His subordinates were so scared by Wang Bing that you ke was quite speechless.


    What about never giving in? What about the good ambition?


    Obviously, that''s just Yuko''s wishful thinking.


    "Your name is Yuko, isn''t it? It seems that your subordinates are not so afraid of death as you said, so do you want to answer my question now? Think about how to answer. If you don''t answer well, your men will suffer! "


    Wang Bing seems like a schemer at this time. He can''t help but be the omnipotent "master" in "Yinglong ring".

 Chapter 2334

    "Lord Yuko, help! We don''t want to die yet!"


    The monsters were scared to death by Wang Bing.


    "You fearless bandits have lost the face of our" nightmare world "soldiers!" Yuko said excitedly.


    "It seems that you are very reluctant to cooperate. You just don''t take your men''s lives seriously. Even I feel sad for your men!" Wang Bing said.


    "Stupid human, you want to kill, want me to give in to you, absolutely impossible!" Yuko said excitedly.


    "Have ambition!" Wang Bing gives a thumbs up, but the more ambitious you Ke is, the more flustered his men are, because that means they will die every minute.


    "If you are so stubborn, I can only kill a few more people to see when you can be so stubborn?"


    "Kill You ke looks like he''s going to die, but his men are scared to pee.


    "No, we''ll tell you what you want to know, as long as you don''t kill us!"


    "We say, we say everything!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, let him go to hell with his so-called "ambition". After all, the life of these monsters is also life.


    "You..." You can''t speak with anger.


    "Lord Yuko, we don''t want to die!"


    "Yes, Lord Yuko!"


    Seeing these people quarrel with their companions in order to survive, Wang Bing laughs, "you men know more about the value of life than you do!"


    "No matter who you are, one day our people will tear you to pieces!" You Ke said.


    "Now that you are my prisoner, how dare you say that in front of me? For the sake of your ambition, I''ll play a game with you. You didn''t take your men''s lives seriously just now. Now let''s see if your men will take your lives seriously! "


    Then he turned to look at Youke''s men, and they all recovered their activity ability. They were all nervous and didn''t know what Wang Bing was going to do.


    "Is he your chief? You know what he knows, don''t you? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes The monsters nodded obediently.


    In Chapter t of Z latest & F ~ a ¡¤ r0z


    "good, now I order you to kill him!"


    "Ah?" The monsters looked stunned.


    "Kill him, and I won''t kill you!"


    After that, you ke also recovered his ability to move. Without saying a word, he immediately rushed to Wang Bing. Before he even rushed to Wang Bing, he couldn''t move.


    "Your opponent is them!" Wang Bing laughs a little insidiously, and then gives you ke freedom. You ke realizes that he can''t move Wang Bing''s hair at all. He quickly says to his opponents, "don''t listen to this human. He just wants us to kill each other!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "either he or you die, you choose!"


    Monsters look at each other, toward Youke surrounded in the past, they have given the answer with action.


    "What are you doing?" Youke is a fool.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Yuko!"


    "He wants us to kill each other!" Yuko said.


    "Lord Yuko, it''s better for you to die alone than for all of us!" Said the man.


    "I''m dead, he won''t let you go either..."


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished, the monsters had launched an attack on Yuko.


    This kind of mood of staying out and watching a good play makes Wang Bing quite happy. In the face of his own attack, you Ke can only stand up and resist, and the result is doomed to be both defeated.


    Soon, a monster was knocked down to the ground by you Ke, and you ke also ended up with a black and white result.


    "Hoo Hoo He could not kneel down and gasped for breath. His body was bloodstained, and his fighting power had been greatly reduced. The six men around him were covetous and wanted to swallow him alive. But he could not fight any more. It seemed that he could not escape.


    "Kill him!" His men yelled and rushed to you ke. But when they rushed to you Ke, everyone couldn''t move again. Wang Bing, who had just been sitting next to you, came over.


    "Don''t worry, you have so much backbone, I don''t want you to die!"


    He didn''t want to kill you at all. Maybe he could use his life in the future, but other monsters looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "For the sake of your obedience, I won''t kill you for the time being. Now answer my question obediently!"


    "Yes All the monsters dare to follow.


    "Are you from the nightmare world beyond the sky?"


    "Yes


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Explore the way and see the situation of the sky by the way, so as to prepare for the attack in the future!"


    "Attack?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "do you want to attack the sky?""Yes


    "When?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. We are just advance troops. We have no right to know the specific plan!"


    "How many of you?"


    "There are about 20 million people in our tribe!"


    "Twenty million?" Wang Bing was surprised. He said that in the future, tens of millions of monsters will attack the sky? Now the monsters in the sky are just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Yes, if you include other tribes, it''s more than that!"


    "What other tribes? What''s the total? "


    "The exact amount is not clear, but there should be 80 million or 90 million!"


    I''ll go. Ten million monsters can''t imagine. What''s the concept of eight or nine million?


    Hundreds of millions of "monsters" come to the "sky". If you just make up your mind for that picture, you will feel that if one day comes, it will be the end of the "sky" human society.


    Wang Bing couldn''t calm down because he knew of a shocking plot. Hundreds of millions of monsters were about to attack the sky, and the end was coming.


    "How did you get to the sky?" Forced to endure the shock in his heart, Wang Bing asked.


    "Through the ''sky'' border to protect the cracks of energy!"


    "Is the sky protecting the energy border crack?" Wang Bing was surprised again. "Is there a crack in the protective energy of the sky?"


    This is another surprising discovery. Wang Bing heard Guan Jingyi talk about the "sky" border. At that time, Guan Jingyi also analyzed that there might be something wrong with the border, but he did not expect that she had the misfortune to say so.


    "Yes


    "Where did the crack come from?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I heard that it didn''t exist before. Later, I didn''t know what happened. Then someone on our side accidentally went through the crack and ran to the sky. That''s why we learned about the energy crack in border protection. Before, the crack was very small, and only one person could pass through it at a time. Later, the crack gradually became larger, and more and more people could pass through it We can let five or six people pass at the same time... "

 Chapter 2335

    After hearing the monsters'' words, Wang Bing finally found out the origin of these monsters. As Guan Jingyi said, there is protective energy at the boundary of the "sky" to separate the "sky" from the "nightmare world". It is precisely because of the invisible protective energy that the creatures of the "nightmare world" can''t come to the "sky", but later more and more monsters come to the "sky", In recent months, the number of monsters has increased explosively.


    In this regard, Guan Jingyi can''t say why. Isn''t it protected by protective energy? How do monsters get through protective energy?


    Now Wang Bing finally understood that there was a crack in the protective energy of the "sky" border, and the crack was still growing. The creatures of "nightmare world" came to the "sky" through the crack in the protective energy. In the dialogue with these creatures of "nightmare world", Wang Bing also noticed that the monsters appearing in the "sky" during this period were just some cannon fodder It is the advance troops who come to explore the sky and find out the situation of the sky.


    The creatures of "nightmare world" plan to launch a large-scale attack after they have a clear idea of the situation of "heaven". At that time, hundreds of millions of monsters will come to "heaven", and the end will follow.


    "The gap in the border protection energy of the ''sky'' is growing. When the time is ripe, we will send out a large army to sweep the whole ''sky''!" Said the monster.


    "Who made you do that?" Wang Bing had no choice but to be excited.


    "It''s said that it means" patriarch ". I''m not sure about the details. We are humble and we just obey orders!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was silent for a long time. It can be imagined that once hundreds of millions of "nightmare world" creatures come to the sky, the life of the "sky" will be destroyed. What else can Wang Bing do?


    The current situation is that the gap in the border protection energy of "sky" is not big enough. The number of monsters that can come from the gap each time is limited. At present, they only come to explore the way, so monsters will appear from time to time and hurt people''s lives. That is to say, they can still control it now, but in the future


    "How many people are coming to the sky now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not very clear, maybe tens of thousands, but basically they come to explore the way just like us. At present, most of us are on this remote planet which is closer to the border. With the increase of the number of people and the arrival of more powerful people, we will gradually approach other planets and finally realize the invasion and occupation!"


    So that''s why most of the monsters appear on remote planets like Kaz. When they come out of the cracks of border protection energy, the first one they arrive at is the one close to the border. They will start to massacre on the planet and hope to take the planet as their stronghold, and then slowly infiltrate into other planets, and finally slowly take the place A planet with a sky.


    Obviously, it''s a huge and time-consuming project.


    "Do you have strength among you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    Update the fastest (H) $t (qj0


    "how to divide it?"


    "The division of our strength is the same as that of the" star master "in the sky, but we have a stronger innate physical advantage than the" star master "in the sky..."


    Wang Bing got to know more about these creatures in "nightmare world". They are all animals, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. They are born for fighting. From birth, they have better physical fitness than "Star Division". Like "Star Division", they are also divided into nine "stars." But because of their physical advantages, the biological strength of "nightmare world" at the same level is higher than that of "star master", faster and stronger, and even higher than that of "star master". That''s why Zou Donghui and you Ke, who were four stars in the beginning, were defeated by each other.


    You Ke is a Samsung, but his strength is not equal to that of Zou Donghui.


    "Most of the people who come to the sky are under two stars, and most of them are ordinary people!" The monster said again, but the strength of an ordinary monster is comparable to that of a star star master.


    "Do you all look like this?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "No, we are not fully evolved!"


    "Evolution?"


    "Yes..."


    After a bit of inquiry, Wang Bing learned more about the creatures of "nightmare world". As just said, the creatures of "nightmare world" evolved from "animals". When they were born, they were in the form of "animals", and then with the improvement of "star level", they would start to evolve slowly. As evolution goes on, they would gradually lose their animal characteristics In other words, after reaching a certain "star level", they will become just like normal human beings. Now they can''t speak human language because they haven''t completed evolution. Those who have completed evolution can not only speak, but also have the same powerful "ability" as the "star master". They can also speak in "noumenon" and "human" It can switch freely between the two parts.


    Therefore, to judge the evolution degree of a "nightmare world" organism, we can judge by the degree of their animal characteristics fading. When Wang Bing first met "monsters" in the hospital, although those monsters had evolved into human bodies, their hands and feet were still animals, and their bodies were covered with thick fur, that was "nightmare world" ¡¯These monsters standing in front of Wang Bing at this time have no fur, but their limbs are still in the form of animals. They are in the form of one star, especially in the form of three stars.After listening to this, Wang Bing felt like he had seen a weird science fiction movie. If the secrets of "nightmare world" were not told by the creatures of "nightmare world", who would know?


    There must be no record of these things in the ancient book of "heaven". However, Wang Bing was more worried when he knew more.


    A group of animals evolved into human beings, and now they have to attack human society and replace it. What kind of ghost story is this?


    "How do you usually get in touch with your people?"


    "Biowaves, that''s our unique way of contact. Through biowaves, we can sense the location of our companions, and even distinguish their identities and ''stars''!"


    "Biowaves?" Wang Bing seemed to hear something new, and his eyes glowed inexplicably. "In this case, you are of great use to me!"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, the monsters shivered one by one. What''s the meaning of Wang Bing''s obscene eyes?

 Chapter 2336

    "You You said, as long as we answer your question truthfully, you won''t kill us! " Seeing Wang Bing''s gloomy appearance, the monsters were scared to death.


    "Did I say that?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    "For the sake of your cooperation, I won''t kill you for the time being. Next, I want you to help me. If you don''t obey me, I will kill you every minute!"


    These monsters are just one star. Wang Bing can take them into the "Yinglong ring" with one thought. He doesn''t have to worry about being run away by them. He keeps them alive because Wang Bing has already figured out their use.


    There is a unique way of communication between the creatures in "nightmare world" - biowaves. Through the "biowaves", we can sense the position of our companions, and even distinguish their identities and "stars". What does this mean?


    It means not only that they can''t find a place in the world, but also that they can''t use radar to detect other creatures.


    "Yes, we must be obedient!" The monsters nodded in horror. Who dares not to follow?


    "Now I''m going to learn your language. Which one of you has good language ability will teach me..."


    Although the creatures of "nightmare world" can speak human language after they have evolved to a certain star level, most of them still speak their traditional "animal language". Wang Bing believes that he will deal with these alien visitors for a long time to come, and he will help Guan Jingyi deal with the creatures of "nightmare world"? So it''s necessary to learn their language. Not to say that you don''t have to use "telepathy" to think about it every time. Maybe you can teach it to Guan Jingyi and the people of the "Security Bureau". That will undoubtedly help the people of the "Security Bureau" to deal with monsters.


    Yes, Wang Bing has decided to help the "Security Bureau" to deal with the monster. After all, this is one of the opportunities for him to contact Guan Jingyi.


    So do you want to tell Guan Jingyi all the news you just heard?


    Wang Bing has been thinking about this issue ever since consciousness retreated from "yinglonghuan".


    According to reason, such an important thing should be told to Guan Jingyi, but the records of "nightmare world" in the sky are very rare. When Guan Jingyi asks about the source of the news, how can Wang Bing answer?


    Tell Guan Jingyi that he caught several monsters, and then the monster told him?


    If you want to say that, don''t you want to expose the "Dragon Ring"? Will not exposing the "Dragon Ring" cause you another death?


    When Wu Huaiyi left, he also told him not to reveal the "Yinglong ring". Not only that, but it would even arouse the suspicion of Guan Jingyi or the "Security Bureau". Finally, he would get into trouble, which would not be worth the loss.


    But if we don''t say it, it seems that we can''t say it. After all, it''s all about the life and death of the whole "sky" human society, and it''s not sure when the "nightmare world" creatures will attack. Even if it''s not great enough to think about the whole "sky" human society, at least for Wang Bing and his family?


    Do you think Wang Bing''s family on earth will be able to stay out of the trouble when the creatures of nightmare world invade the sky?


    So it''s not right now, it''s not right now. Wang Bing is in a bit of a dilemma.


    No, we have to find a way to solve this problem. The best way is to not cause trouble, but also take other things into consideration. What about the best of both worlds?


    But what can be done?


    After this day''s shift, Guan Jingyi moved to Fu Huaqing''s house. There were more guests in the house, which naturally became a lot more lively. What''s more, she was Fu Huaqing''s best friend. Fu Huaqing took Guan Jingyi to chat for a long time.


    In order to welcome Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing made a big dinner for her. Guan Jingyi didn''t say it, but she was still very moved.


    "You''re here just in time. I''m going to the blue moon star field next week, and Huaqing and Nannan will be handed over to you!" Wang Bing said at the dinner.


    "What are you going to do in blue moon star field?"


    "It''s about Nannan''s parents!" Fu Huaqing robbed Wang Bing and told Guan Jingyi about Nannan.


    "You two are really warm-hearted!"


    "Nannan is still young, so we should let her go back to her parents. She originally refused, but I have been doing ideological work with her recently. I hope she can accept it slowly!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "In this situation, you have to be careful when you go far away!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I will!"


    "Are you going alone?"


    "Someone''s leading the way for me!" Wang Bing said.


    */0


    "have you found the guide?" Fu Huaqing was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, you do!"


    "Who is it?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Dr. Yao!"


    "Yifei? How could it be her? " Fu Huaqing was more than a little surprised. It''s OK for anyone to go with Wang Bing, but how could it be Yao Yifei?The relationship between Wang Bing and Yao Yifei seems a little unclear. Is this still a mystery in Fu Huaqing''s mind? But she did not ask clearly, she always felt that Wang Bing and Yao Yifei had a secret, so how could such a coincidence Wang Bing find Yao Yifei to lead the way?


    "Dr. Yao is just about to go to the" blue moon "science fair next week, and I just want to find someone to take me to the" blue moon "science fair, so I asked her to help me lead the way!" Wang Bing gives an explanation, but ignores Yao Yifei''s role as a personal bodyguard.


    "Just the two of you?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "I haven''t heard of you before!"


    "I just said it today. I didn''t have time to tell you!"


    "Only you and Yifei?"


    "Yes


    "Well When are you leaving? " Fu Huaqing''s heart is a little heavy. If we go out together, will something happen?


    The "blue moon" is far away. It takes a lot of time to come back and forth. Who can guarantee that nothing will happen during this period? What''s more, without Fu Huaqing, she can''t go together.


    "Next week, the exact time has not been decided yet!"


    "Then you and Yifei should be careful!"


    "Well!"


    "I''ll see what Nannan is doing!" When Fu Huaqing leaves for an excuse, Guan Jingyi takes a panoramic view of her reaction. As a friend of Fu Huaqing from childhood to adulthood, she faintly feels the change in Fu Huaqing''s mood. When she looks at Wang Bing, who is like a person who has nothing to do, she murmurs, "this reaction of Hua Qing It can''t be... "

 Chapter 2337

    It''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. It''s rare for my good sister Guan Jingyi to come to live at home. Fu Huaqing takes Guan Jingyi to chat until midnight.


    "I haven''t chatted with you like this for a long time. Was the last time I chatted with you like this at school?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Yes, so many years in a twinkling of an eye!"


    "It''s not early. Go to bed early." Said Fu Huaqing will go, but Guan Jingyi to stop, "Huaqing!"


    "Well?"


    "Are you in love with Wang Bing?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    Fu Huaqing was stunned. He shook his head and said, "no!"


    "No? I thought you were in love


    "What do you think?" Fu Huaqing seemed a little flustered and quickly denied it.


    "So you like him?" Guan Jingyi asked, this sensitive question suddenly changed Fu Huaqing''s face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s nothing!" Fu Huaqing''s answer is even more flustered. The feeling of guilty and nervous can be seen by discerning people, not to mention her good sister.


    "Really not? But when I saw you heard that he was going out with Dr. Yao tonight, your face changed! "


    "I was Worry about him Fu Huaqing said.


    "Don''t lie to me. You''ve never been able to lie since you were a child. You always lie like this!"


    "I There is no such thing Fu Huaqing more said more guilty, especially found that Guan Jingyi is staring at her.


    "Then I''ll go to him and find out!"


    "Don''t go!" Fu Huaqing was startled.


    "You''re so nervous, you don''t like him? Just admit it. There''s no one else here! "


    "I I like him a little bit


    "Look, I know I''m right. Who do you like? How can you like him?"


    "I don''t know how I like him, but somehow That''s it


    "Does he know?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    Fu Huaqing shook his head.


    , & X starts 0qd


    "didn''t you tell him?"


    "This kind of thing How can I open my mouth? "


    "Also, it''s really hard for a girl to talk about this kind of thing. Why don''t I help you talk to him?"


    "You must not do that!" Fu Huaqing is in a hurry.


    "How would he know without telling him?"


    "How embarrassed I am if you tell him?"


    "What''s so embarrassing about that!"


    "Of course it''s embarrassing. Anyway, it''s my business. Don''t do that. I beg you!"


    "Oh, there are so many people pursuing you for so many years. You don''t like any of them. It''s rare to see that you like others. Originally, I wanted to help you. Who knows you Well, I don''t mind my own business. You can do it by yourself, but I don''t understand why you like him? What''s so good about him that you''ll like him? "


    "It''s hard to say such a thing!"


    "It''s not that I beat you. He is self righteous, arrogant, glib and frivolous..." Guan Jingyi said a lot of Wang Bing''s "advantages" in one breath. It can be seen that Wang Bing really didn''t impress her very much.


    "Not as you say?"


    "Why not? He''s been living in your house so long, haven''t you noticed? "


    "No, I think he''s very good. He''s gentle, he can cook delicious food, and he''s kind-hearted..." So fu Huaqing also told Guan Jingyi about a lot of advantages of Wang Bing.


    "Well, you like it, but since you don''t trust him to go out with Dr. Yao, you can go with him."


    "Where can I go? The hospital has so many things to do every day! "


    "I think you think too much, don''t you? He should have nothing to do with Dr. Yao! "


    "I hope it''s me!"


    "In fact, I think you can take the initiative in this kind of thing. Maybe if you take the initiative, you will catch him!" Guan Jingyi suggested.


    "It''s easy for you to say, because it''s not you!"


    "If it''s me, I''ll take the initiative to confess to him. There''s nothing I can''t say!"


    "That''s what you said. If you like someone in the future, I don''t think you will be as relaxed as you say now?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Sure, I''ll see if you don''t believe it, but now the man doesn''t know where he is, ha ha!"


    "There are so many boys in your bureau, you don''t like any of them?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Forget about those people. If you want me to look up to you, at least you can beat me, and then you''d better have the same interest as me!"


    "Just being able to beat you has eliminated a lot of people!" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "Anyway, first of all, I have to be more powerful than me. If I can''t even fight, I certainly can''t see it!"


    So Guan Jingyi doesn''t look down on anyone, but has certain requirements. Her own conditions are not bad. She has excellent achievements from childhood to adulthood, and her external conditions are also superior. There is no shortage of pursuers around her, but she can''t look up on each other''s career, character or skill. In a word, none of those pursuers can agree with her His conditions.Now her strength is stronger and stronger, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find people who agree with her conditions.


    This night, Fu Huaqing has been thinking about Wang Bing and Yao Yifei going out alone, and tossed and couldn''t sleep.


    Wang Bing, on the other hand, learned "animal language" from the biology of "nightmare world" overnight.


    Relying on his excellent language talent and the powerful learning ability of the Star Division, Wang Bing spent two whole days learning the "animal language" of the "nightmare world" creatures.


    In the "Security Bureau", a lot of people gathered in the open space. It was a noisy scene.


    These people are dressed in different clothes. Some of them are whispering to each other, some stand out from the crowd and remain silent. The whole scene is chaotic and disordered. The "Security Bureau" team, which is known for its rules in peacetime, is so out of place.


    In fact, these people are not from the Security Bureau. They are "star masters" invited by the Security Bureau from among the people.


    The "Star Division" is a special group of people. Because they have the "ability" that ordinary people don''t have, some of them join in politics, some in the military, some as bodyguards, some as mercenaries, and some don''t like to be constrained and hide in the public.


    It took a lot of time and a lot of saliva to find so many folk "Star Division" and "Security Bureau" people. But because they are not "regular army", these folk "Star Division" are destined to be a group of loose and undisciplined people. How to manage such a group of people is also a headache. What''s fatal is that they are not used to being restrained, so you should pay attention to them You can''t ask the members of the "Security Bureau" just like you ask them. You can only "ask" them, because they are here to help, not to listen to you.


    "Be quiet!" Guan Jingyi stood in front of the crowd, looking at the noisy folk "star masters", with a look of bitterness.

 Chapter 2338

    "Chirp, chirp!" Guan Jingyi''s cry did not make these "star masters" from the people quiet down. They still talked to themselves without discipline.


    "Be quiet, do you hear me?" Guan Jingyi''s men did not go down to see.


    This time the noisy scene is quiet down, but the "star masters" one by one seem very uncooperative, "you make it clear, you ask us to come back to help you deal with those monsters, you ask us, not we ask you, don''t use this attitude to talk to us!"


    "That is, if we don''t want to, who can you ask for help?"


    These folk "star masters" are extremely arrogant. Although the highest star among them is only three stars, it is because they are "invited" back that they feel good about themselves.


    Seeing that these people don''t cooperate, Guan Jingyi is helpless.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" At this time, Li Lianzheng came over, and the director of the "Security Bureau" could barely suppress the arrogance of these people.


    "On behalf of the Kaz star, the Security Bureau and all the residents of Kaz star, I would like to thank you for your help..." When it comes to polite remarks, Li Lianzheng seems to be very handy. These "star masters" are not impatient with these two words.


    "That''s about the same. Don''t make it look like we owe you!"


    "Next, it''s up to you to maintain the order of Kaz. I hope you can work together to restore the peace of Kaz!" Li Lianzheng bowed very politely, which made these proud folk "star masters" breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Next, there will be more" Star Division "to join you in the fight against the upcoming monsters. Captain Guan will explain the task content and division of labor to you. At the same time, in order to increase your actual combat ability, we will also arrange corresponding training for you. The training is voluntary. If you want to participate in it, you can go to captain Guan and sign up for it I''m not reluctant. Captain Guan, please explain the content to you


    "Yes, Li Ju!" Guan Jingyi agreed and walked forward. "This time we will adopt a ''reward mechanism''. The more monsters we kill or catch alive, the more bonus we will get. If someone is injured in the fight with monsters, we will be responsible for all medical expenses!"


    In order to make these "star masters" work hard, Li Lian made a lot of efforts. He knew that these "star masters" didn''t have enough motivation and energy, so "reward" became a necessity. That''s why so many "star masters" came.


    "How much is a monster rewarded?" Not surprisingly, when they heard the topic of "reward," the stars'' eyes lit up one by one.


    "Two thousand star coins!"


    "Only two thousand? Is that too little? " Immediately, the star master expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "At least five thousand. We''re fighting for our lives. If we get hurt, we''ll lose our lives."


    One by one, the "star masters" complained again. Guan Jingyi could only turn to Li Lianzheng for help.


    "We can only offer up to two thousand five at the most. If we can''t accept it, please go!" Li said.


    The stars looked at each other one by one, and finally chose Li Lianzheng''s condition.


    "OK, two thousand five, but if it''s a mob surrounded by many people, who should be rewarded?"


    "The bonus will be divided equally according to the number of people. In fact, I agree that we should work together instead of fighting alone, because that can greatly improve the probability of killing monsters. As long as we kill more, we will get a lot of bonus!"


    "Well, when will it start?"


    "Right now, you can form a team freely, or according to what captain Guan just said, six people are in a group. After grouping, you can go to different areas to patrol and garrison!"


    In order to give full play to the greatest value of these folk "star masters", Li Lianzheng and Guan Jingyi and other subordinates worked out a complete set of implementation plans. They scattered all the "star masters" according to their groups around Kaz star. There was a relatively uniform distance between groups. Once something happened, other groups could rush to help.


    "Do you understand?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I see. Don''t talk nonsense. Start grouping quickly."


    Half an hour later, the 100 "star masters" were divided into 17 groups and led by the "Security Bureau" to different areas. The noisy "Security Bureau" was deserted again.


    "The attitude of these people is too arrogant. If it wasn''t for the bonus, they wouldn''t have come at all!" Guan Jingyi complained.


    "There is no way to do this. If they know that they want to take risks and have no motivation, how can they stand up? For the sake of the safety of the people, bear with it. The urgent task now is to recruit more people! "


    Compared with the population on Kaz, this is obviously a drop in the bucket, and many areas can''t take care of it."They have been asked to continue to increase publicity. I believe that with the reward mechanism set by Li Ju, more people will join in. But Li Ju, is this mechanism really OK? The reward for a monster''s two thousand five "star currency" is not low. This account will be a big number in the end! "


    "I have already responded to this question with the general administration. The General Administration''s reply is that each monster can give us 2500" star currency "support, which is the upper limit. In fact, the" security bureaus "of other planets have followed our example..."


    The implication is that the "General Administration of security" is the supporting force behind it. It is an astronomical number to allocate funds to the "security bureaus" of other planets to use as rewards to deal with monsters. The "General Administration of security" is also under great pressure. Therefore, the bonus standard set must be unified. It is impossible for this planet to give 25, and another planet to give only 2000. That''s OK It''s unfair.


    "Didi!" When speaking, Guan Jingyi receives a call from her subordinates. It turns out that another monster appears in the suburbs and kills people.


    "I''ve received the news that three monsters have appeared in the suburbs, and at least ten people have been killed. I''ll rush there now!" Guan Jingyi said to Li Lianzheng.


    "Tell the team nearby to get there first!"


    "Yes


    With a promise, Guan Jingyi informs the members of the star division team who have just been assigned to deal with the monster, and she also rushes over.


    At this time, many innocent people were killed by the three "nightmare world" creatures.


    "Roar!" The monster waved its paws and scared the people to flee.


    "Help People yell, they are all a group of ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken. They are helpless in the face of such a monster.


    "Poof!" One of the people ran slowly to the end, and the monster caught up with him. His sharp claws pierced his body in an instant, and then threw him high into the air.


    "Roar!" The three monsters jumped up at the same time, tearing the people in the air into several pieces in an instant. With the blood spilling on the ground, the bloody scene could not bear to look directly at.


    "Help, help!"


    "Who will save us?"


    In the crowd, a woman running slowly with her three or four year old child in her arms was about to be left behind by a large group of people and her face turned white.


    In a hurry, she suddenly turned around and hid behind an obstacle nearby.


    "Mom!" The baby in my arms is a little confused, I don''t know what happened.


    "Hush, don''t make a sound!" The woman quickly covered her mouth, even did not dare to breathe too loud, for fear of being heard by the monsters.


    "God, if you can hear my prayer, please save me and my children!" The woman prayed silently in her heart, hoping that the monsters would not notice their mother and daughter.


    "Boom!" Unfortunately, the gods did not hear the woman''s prayer. As soon as they finished, a monster suddenly fell from the sky in front of the woman.


    "," = original version 1, first D, U0 =


    "roar!" The ugly face, the ferocious face, and the big mouth full of blood all frightened the woman so much that she couldn''t speak on the spot.


    "Roar!" The monster moves forward step by step. It doesn''t show mercy just because it''s a woman and a child in front of it. Killing is the hobby of "nightmare world" creatures. The monster yells and reaches out its claws to the woman.


    Frightened, the woman hugged the child and closed her eyes, waiting for death to come.


    "Pa!" However, death did not arrive as scheduled. When the woman opened her eyes, she found that a tall figure in front of her body blocked the monster''s claws with one hand. The monster''s claws could not move.


    On the other hand, the visitors were wearing helmets and masks, wearing clothes like armor and a cape. They looked very majestic, just like the mighty soldiers.


    "Killing innocent people again!" Under the mask, his eyes were sharp, and he pointed at the monster just as he finished.


    "Bang!" The fierce monster vomited blood and flew out on the spot. Before landing, it had disappeared without a trace.


    As if the gods had come down to earth, the woman and the child in her arms were stunned.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" The woman took back her life and kowtowed gratefully.


    "Don''t be polite!" With a wave of his hand, the visitor lifted the woman up. She was very skillful.


    "Ask the benefactor to save us all!" The woman rushed to ask for help.


    "Don''t call me ''benefactor'', call me ''God''"


    "God?"


    I''ll go. Is your name serious?

 Chapter 2339

    The man who calls himself "God" does not know what is sacred? As soon as it appeared, it killed a monster that was raging. Its strength was amazing.


    "Roar!" When the other two monsters saw that their companions had been killed, they were enraged and targeted at God. They rushed to God with their teeth and claws open.


    These two monsters are obviously very low-level "nightmare world" creatures. Their evolution level is quite low. One rushes over like a tank, and the other jumps up to try to throw "God" to the ground in the air.


    "God" waved to the woman in no hurry. The woman and the child in her arms were sent tens of meters away by invisible force. The woman was stunned by her amazing ability. "God" was really not built.


    "Roar!" Before he finished speaking, the two monsters had already attacked, but "God" was very calm. He jumped up easily and avoided the attack of the two monsters. When he looked at them, he was suspended in mid air.


    Not to mention the two monsters, even the woman and the child in her arms were shocked.


    "Mom, that man can fly!"


    The child''s eyes are full of worship of "God". Why not his mother? In her eyes, the person who claimed to be "God" was shining like the sun, just like the God.


    Who said God didn''t hear her prayer? Didn''t you send a God to save yourself?


    "Roar!" The two monsters were a little annoyed and angry. At this time, a team of "Star Division" of the "Security Bureau" rushed over after receiving the news. Before the car stopped, they saw that people were running in panic in front of them.


    The stars quickly got out of the car, caught a passer-by running in front of them and asked, "we are from the special action team of the Security Bureau. Where is the monster?"


    "In In the front, many people were killed by them! "


    "How many monsters are there?"


    "Three!"


    After hearing this, the members of the "special action team" looked at each other.


    "There are three monsters. There are only six of us. Do you want to wait for the others to come?"


    It turns out that they are not sure. After all, there are only six of them. What they have to deal with is three monsters. Can two fight one?


    It''s not that "star masters" are not afraid of death. Not everyone of these "star masters" are willing to work hard because of their "bonus". They have to weigh the pros and cons before they act.


    "I don''t know how powerful those monsters are? Or Wait a second? "


    Is that what the task force should say? The people over there are being slaughtered by monsters, but you are hesitating whether to do it or not?


    "Boom!" The loud noise interrupted the attention of the "special action team" and then saw a monster smashing through the wall, rolling up the dust and flying over.


    "Boom!" After smashing through several walls in succession, the disheartened monster fell in front of the special action team.


    The six "star masters" of the "special action team" were all stunned, not by the monster, but by the monster''s fate. What''s the matter? They haven''t started yet. How can the monster be knocked down?


    The monster was covered with ashes and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He was obviously seriously injured and fell on the ground for a long time without being able to get up.


    At this moment, the Star Division of the task force is probably thinking of taking advantage of the opportunity to pick up a small bargain, but someone immediately called.


    "Look


    Following the shouts, they looked up. In the dust, a figure slowly emerged and approached in mid air. When the "special action team" saw it, they were all shocked.


    But I saw a majestic masked man suspended in mid air, holding another monster in his hand. The monster was held in mid air by his single hand, and there was no room for struggle. The cloak on the masked man was hunting in the wind. How could this scene not be called the scene that was just wondering whether to move the manual "special action team" or "star master" Shocked?


    When they hesitated, someone had already cleaned up the monster, and it didn''t take much effort.


    "This Who is this man? The momentum is amazing The Star Division of the special action team looked at each other again.


    "No, do you?"


    "I don''t know either!"


    No one knows the masked man in front of them, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the masked man starts and throws the monster into the sky.


    "Roar!" The monster gave out a roar representing fear, and you can imagine its mood at this time.


    "Hoo When the call still reverberated in mid air, the masked man waved, and the monster disappeared from mid air.


    "Xiao It''s gone The stars of the task force were once again stunned.


    "Roar!" At this time, the monster who had been hit by "God" and hit through the wall slowed down. He was so scared that he ran to the "special action team".The star masters of the task force were a little startled, "it''s coming!"


    These folk "star divisions" who have never received systematic training and have no sense of tactics or cooperation in combat have put on a fighting posture by themselves. They don''t know how to cooperate in combat at all. They feel that all six of them are in a mess.


    However, the target of the frightened monster is not to attack them, but to escape, because his intuition tells him that the "God" behind him is the truly terrible existence, an existence that it can''t resist.


    "Roar!" Seeing the monster rush in front of the "special action team", and the "Star Division" of the "special action team" is ready to take action, a shocking scene happened again.


    q. Latest (New: Chapter W, section IX ¡Ì on ex {0 ¡¤


    "Hoo!" What happened when the monsters who rushed in front of the "special action team" were fixed there?


    The "special action team" was stunned. Without waiting for their reaction, the monster disappeared from them.


    The "special action team" was shocked by this amazing scene. They all looked nervously at the masked people floating in front of them and knew that it must be the masterpiece of the masked people.


    The masked man glanced at the star masters of the "special action team" without saying a word. He turned his head and soared into the air. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky, coming and going without a trace, and the three monsters were picked up by him alone.


    "This man is so powerful!"


    "But Isn''t it? When he looked at me just now, I was too scared to move! "


    "What about the two monsters? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    "It''s like he''s beaten to the dust!"


    "Ashes fly away?"


    The "star master" of the "special action team" was stunned. At this time

 Chapter 2340

    "The monsters have been killed, we don''t have to run!" The people who had just fled stopped. Many people witnessed the scene of "God" picking up the monsters.


    "That man was so powerful just now. God must have sent him to protect us!"


    Recalling the amazing performance of "God", people are full of feelings and worship for the strong.


    "He just saved me and my child, and he said he was called ''God''!" The woman who has just been left by God from the monster is very grateful to God.


    "God?"


    So the name "God" soon spread among the people.


    Soon, Guan Jingyi came with her people and learned about God from the population of the special action team.


    "The man named ''God'' is quite powerful. He just cleaned up the two monsters in front of us. It''s no trouble at all. Is he also the helper of your ''Security Bureau''


    These folk "star masters" were also shocked by God''s amazing performance just now.


    "What does he look like?" Guan Jingyi asks curiously.


    "He covered his face and wore a suit of armor. He looked as powerful as the God of war..."


    After knowing the whole story, Guan Jingyi became interested in the man who called himself "God". Is there such a number one in the helpers of the "Security Bureau" who are able to fly and have great power?


    Guan Jingyi doesn''t remember the existence of such a person, but she can see that all the members of the "special action team" are impressed by the powerful power of "God". If "God" can be invited to join in, it will undoubtedly be of great help to fight against "nightmare world" creatures.


    Unfortunately, no one knows the identity of "God". He is a character full of mystery.


    In vain, Guan Jingyi returned to the "security level" with the news and told Li Lianzheng the news.


    "Three monsters in a wave? Is there such a powerful person among the people we invited back? " Li was also surprised.


    "It shouldn''t be the one we invited back!"


    "Katz star is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There is such a powerful star master. Do you know his identity?"


    "It''s a pity that the man''s face is covered, so we can''t know his identity, but the local people say that he saved many people''s lives, and he should be on the same front with us!"


    "Try to find out the identity of this man called ''God''. If you can, contact him and invite him to join us formally!"


    "Yes


    "If there are more people like that, what are the creatures in the nightmare world to be afraid of?"


    The appearance of the mysterious man "God" has given a boost to the people of "Kaz" who are dead because of the monster attack. The people are innocent. They can do nothing in the face of the monster. They can only hope that the strong will appear to protect and save them. Obviously, God plays a good role in meeting their needs, so this is the reason The appearance of such a hero is undoubtedly a great inspiration and inspiration to the people.


    People need such a "hero" too much. Will this "hero" be a flash in the pan?


    No, just when the news of "God" began to spread on Kaz, the people of the "Security Bureau" received the news that there were monsters in other places. Guan Jingyi immediately led the people to rush there. However, when they arrived at the scene, what they saw was not the destruction of life and the traces of fierce fighting. Instead, they saw the people gathering Together, whispering about something.


    As soon as Guan Jingyi inquired about the people, she realized that "God" had already come before they came, and she cleaned up all the monsters in the blink of an eye. This time, no one was injured, no things were damaged, and there were no casualties and no losses. It was unthinkable before.


    "That ''God'' is really powerful!"


    "Those monsters have no fighting power in front of him!"


    "He is the God of war sent by God to protect us!"


    "Yes, God is the God of war. With the God of war protecting us, we don''t have to be afraid of those monsters!"


    "God


    "God


    "God of war!"


    "God of war!"


    Times make heroes. In this turbulent era, "God" has become the spiritual sustenance and dependence of these helpless people, and this is just the beginning. In the next two days, "God" frequently appeared in every corner of "Kaz star". He became the embodiment of "God of war" and "justice". When people were attacked by monsters, he was always the hero They can come forward in time to rescue the people in dire straits.


    Every time he appeared, he would come down from the sky, and then he would clean up the monster with a wave of his hand. Then he left the huge and tall figure. He didn''t ask for any return from the people, and then he left in obscurity.As a result, rumors about "God" spread all over Kaz in just two days, reaching thousands of people. The old people were talking about him, the children were talking about him, and the adults were also talking about him. The children took him as a hero, and the girls took him as an object of admiration. Many people wanted to marry him and help him monkey.


    Because "God" comes and goes without a trace every time, and every time he appears, his face is covered. Countless people are guessing his identity.


    Some people say that he is a white haired old man, some people say that he is a strong young man, others say that he is a sister, and some people even say that he has three heads and six arms. What''s more exaggerated is that some people even say that he has two chickens. Well, the rumor stops at the wise man. Anyway, God appears frequently these two days, and still becomes a popular figure of Kaz star.


    With him, people''s life in these two days is much easier than before. They don''t have to be afraid to go out of the door, because they know that once they are in danger, "God" will come out to save them.


    In their eyes, "God" is more reliable than "Security Bureau".


    So the "star masters" of the "Security Bureau" and "special action team" are depressed. Because of the wonderful performance of "God", they have nothing to do these two days. Every time they receive news of the presence of monsters, when they arrive, "God" always takes the lead. As a result, when they arrive, the monsters have been cleaned up by "God".


    So is God here to steal their business?


    As the performance of "God" has become more and more amazing, more and more people have been saved, and rumors have become more and more frequent. More and more people are interested in him, such as Guan Jingyi.

 Chapter 2341

    "Security Bureau", the team members who were too busy because of the appearance of monsters, have a rare chance to catch their breath and have a cup of afternoon tea.


    "The man called ''God'' is so powerful that he seems to be everywhere!"


    "I wonder who he is!"


    "I really want to know that he is so powerful. If I can make friends with him, I can show off in front of my family!"


    "No, my sister said yesterday that if I had a chance, she would ask for an autograph from God!"


    "So is my younger brother. Isn''t that meant to embarrass me? Who doesn''t want the signature of "God"? I don''t have it myself


    Every place worships powerful people with great power, and the sky is no exception. God came like a savior. In just two days, he became the idol of the people of Kaz. Even the people of the Security Bureau adored him, not to mention the star master of the special action team who was invited back.


    "You all have nothing to do, do you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "God is here these two days. We don''t have to do anything. Close the team!" The members of the "Security Bureau" laughed.


    "So you are in the mood to have tea here now?"


    "The monsters are all cleaned up by God..."


    "It''s an extraordinary period now. You should be ready to be on duty at any time. If you have nothing to do, you can train with me!"


    "Yes


    With that, Guan Jingyi left, but his hands complained again and again, "is Guan''s nerves too tight? Don''t let us have a little rest


    "Shh, don''t speak too loud. Be careful to be heard by the team. You don''t know the character of the team. She just can''t stay idle. In the past two days, whenever there are monsters, they are robbed by God. Is the team psychologically unbalanced?"


    "How many people help us? We don''t have to do it! "


    All the people in charge are willing to help them deal with the monsters, but Guan Jingyi is really a little flustered.


    As the name of "God" grows, his reputation among the people has surpassed that of the "Security Bureau" in just two days. The people of the "Security Bureau" have paid so much to deal with monsters before, and how many people have been bleeding and injured as a result. However, the people take it for granted. They don''t have much gratitude or even a thank you.


    Yes, although the responsibility of the "Security Bureau" is to protect the safety of the people, now suddenly there is a person who has robbed the limelight of the "Security Bureau" and even become an idol of the whole people. I feel that all the previous efforts of the "Security Bureau" are in vain.


    "God" is very mysterious. Up to now, no one knows who he is. Like other people, Guan Jingyi is very curious about him. Unfortunately, she only hears his name, but she doesn''t see him. Up to now, Guan Jingyi hasn''t seen "God".


    "Didi!" Just about to go to the training center with hands, Guan Jingyi received a call from Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I have considered what you said last time. Although I have limited ability, you are right. I am a citizen of Kaz star, and I have the obligation to contribute to Kaz star, so I decided to join you!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are enlightened at last!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "No way, didn''t you say it? "Katz star" is destroyed, and we can''t live, so it''s better for me to count it up! "


    "Don''t look down on yourself so much. If you have more people and more power, even if you have average ability, you can get more from less. If more people like you join in, those monsters won''t be enough!"


    "I just hope I don''t die so fast!" Wang Bing joked.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die that way at the beginning, and you can''t die this time!"


    "What am I going to do?"


    £»¡­ The latest chapter "& section * I - t, 0A


    "I''m going to take others to the training center now. If you have time, go to the training center!"


    "Well, I''ll go now and see you later!"


    After he hung up the phone, Wang Bing beamed and thought, a "nightmare world" creature appeared in front of him.


    "What do you want from Mr. Wang Bing?" "Nightmare world" is respectful.


    "How many more of you are on this planet?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There are several waves, one over there, one over there, and one more over there!"


    "How many people?"


    "There are three over there, seven over there and a dozen over there!" "Nightmare world" creatures cooperate well.


    "Are they all one star? Do you have anything more powerful? "


    "Not for the time being!"


    "Don''t pit me, or..."


    "I dare not!" He was so scared that he shivered and joked. How dare he pit Wang Bing?


    It took Wang Bing two days to learn the animal language of "nightmare world". After that, he turned into the red man God.


    The creatures of "nightmare world" in "Yinglong ring" were terrified by Wang Bing. Wang Bing said that they dare not say two things, because these creatures of "nightmare world" are "detection radars" in themselves. In the past two days, Wang Bing disguised himself as "God", relying on the "biological radio waves" of these creatures, he easily found others who were causing trouble So he can make plans in advance.Because of the help of the "detection radar", Wang Bing was able to clean up the monsters before the "Security Bureau" every time. In order to build up his own prestige and establish the image of "savior", Wang Bing shocked the whole audience every time he appeared. Then with the help of "yinglonghuan", he was able to be invincible in front of the public, so "savior" and "savior" The image of "God of war" was thus established by him.


    This is of course purposeful. The reason for establishing the image of "savior" is for Guan Jingyi. Only by creating a "savior" can Wang Bing have the opportunity to tell Guan Jingyi all kinds of news about "nightmare world" he knows, without being doubted by Guan Jingyi about his identity, and without worrying that "yinglonghuan" will be given to him like last time Get in trouble.


    Of course, it''s lonely to be an unsung hero. Because he can''t show his identity in front of the public, even with the aura of national idol, Wang Bing can''t enjoy the applause and praise he deserves.


    "The first step is a success. The next step is the second step!" Wang Bing grins, changes his clothes and goes to the training center of the Security Bureau. The first step is to dress up as "God" and let Guan Jingyi notice the existence of "God". Now that "God" is a household name, the second step is to tell Guan Jingyi what he knows about "nightmare world". What will Wang Bing''s plan be?

 Chapter 2342

    "Ha


    "Oh


    "Hey


    In the training center, there is a fiery scene. The members of the "Security Bureau" are training seriously. They are used to this kind of training. They are all sweating. Guan Jingyi is also one of them. She is also sweating.


    "What''s the use of doing this? It doesn''t help us to improve our star rating at all. I didn''t come if I knew it. It''s a waste of our time! "


    "That''s right. Why don''t you stop practicing and let''s go out for a drink!"


    "You''re not afraid of monsters?"


    "What are you afraid of? Even if I can''t fight, there''s still God. When a monster appears, he will also appear! "


    So it''s the same "star masters". All the "security bureaus" who come back like leisure and hate hard work. Not all the "star masters" are constantly striving for self-improvement.


    "Come on, what''s the point of drinking with some old men? There''s no paper! "


    "It''s not easy to ask for sister paper? There are a lot of girls in the Security Bureau, and they are all very good-looking. Let''s see if we can ask two of them out! "


    "The security bureau? If you want to say, there''s only one who looks right! "


    "Captain Guan!" All of them said the best candidate in their mind, and then looked at each other with a smile. Their eyes fell on Guan Jingyi, who was in serious training in the distance.


    "Guandui is really beautiful, and she has a very good figure. Her legs are very slender and symmetrical. The big place is big, and the small place is small. Compared with her, other women feel that they are not of the same level!"


    "That''s right. I heard that Captain Guan is recognized as" tired "by" Kaz star "and" Security Bureau "? You''ve been resting here since you came here. How can you be tired? So tired, then why are our players still training? " Guan Jingyi said.


    "That''s not the same. Captain Guan, you often train and have been used to it for a long time. We''ve never received such training before. We''re really tired. I won''t cheat you!" Gao Yi said.


    "It''s because you''re tired that you need more training. Now you need to sweat more and lose less blood when fighting. Moreover, the training we arrange for you is targeted. It can not only train your physical fitness, but also train your tactical awareness and team fighting awareness. Next time you encounter a monster, you won''t be like a pack of loose sand!"


    "We''re not a regular army, we''re just a temporary group. You''re too strict with us, aren''t you, Captain Guan?"


    "Since you have promised to join us, shouldn''t you be more strict with you?" Guan Jingyi asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes, but we''re just here. You have to give us time to get used to it. I have a proposal!"


    "What proposal?"


    "In order to let us better understand captain Guan''s training intention for us, I''d like to invite captain Guan to have a meal, and then discuss the specific training plan with Captain Guan in detail. What do you think, Captain Guan?"


    At this time, Wang Bing''s car stopped at the gate of the Training Cente

 Chapter 2343

    "To eat?"


    "Yes, you are also a person. You also need to have a rest. Captain Guan, why don''t we have a meal first and then have a long-term discussion. I know a restaurant has good dishes, good environment and high-end. It''s most suitable for captain Guan''s temperament. I believe captain Guan will like it!"


    "What do you say about my temperament?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "It''s the embodiment of elegance and dignity In order to "take care of" Guan Jingyi, Gao Yi has "let go.".


    "Yes? I still have this temperament? I don''t know. Since you make me so different, it seems that I can''t eat this meal! " Surprisingly, Guan Jingyi agreed.


    "Then let''s go now!" Gao Yi smiles happily, but Guan Jingyi waves her hand to interrupt just as she finishes.


    "You can go. As long as you can beat me, I''ll eat with you!" Guan Jingyi''s words changed.


    "Beat you?" Gao Yi was stunned and said with a smile: "don''t be kidding. Captain Guan, how can a man fight a woman? That''s too disrespectful, and in case I hurt you accidentally, then... "


    "If you can hurt me, I''ll invite you!"


    "Well..." Gao Yi hesitated.


    "Fight with her, Gao Yi. No matter how much she can fight, she''s just a woman. Don''t you dare to fight even a woman?" Immediately someone egged him on.


    "That''s to say, judging from her appearance, which is at most the level of two stars, we can beat her and win for everyone. We can see whether these" Security Bureau "people dare to yell at us in the future!"


    "Well, I''ll fight you!" Gao Yi finally can''t stand the encouragement of his companions and accepts Guan Jingyi''s proposal. "You said it. If I win, you can invite me to dinner. You have to keep your word, Captain Guan!"


    He appeared confident.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word, but if you lose, you''ll have to train well!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "If I can beat you, what else can I train?" Gao Yi said with a smile.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing, OK, I promise you!"


    With that, they stood on the challenge arena, and everyone immediately surrounded them.


    Gao Yi looked at Guan Jingyi with a confident smile and asked, "what are the rules, Captain Guan?"


    "If you admit defeat or fall off the challenge arena, you will lose!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Gao Yi, it''s up to you!"


    "Gao Yi, don''t let us down!"


    The folk "star masters" seem to have high hopes for Gao Yi. At this time, Wang Bing came to the training ground and saw Guan Jingyi and Gao Yi standing on the challenge arena. They didn''t know what was going on. They had already fought.


    "Then I''m not welcome, Captain Guan!" Gao Yi attacked Guan Jingyi first.


    "Bang!" As a result, he was kicked back by Guan Jingyi before he got close to her.


    Just now, all the "star masters" who were still in high spirits were stunned, and Gao Yi was also dumbfounded on the spot.


    "You''re welcome, too!" Without waiting for Gao Yi''s reaction, Guan Jingyi has already arrived. It''s Guan Jingyi''s stormy attack that is waiting for Gao Yi.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The gap between the four stars and the two stars is reflected in an instant. In the face of Guan Jingyi''s fists, Gao Yi has no room to fight back. With three or two efforts, Gao Yi is forced to the edge of the ring and can''t retreat.


    "Bang!" With Guan Jingyi''s powerful foot sweeping past, Gao Yi breaks the rope at the edge of the challenge arena and falls to the bottom of the challenge arena. Her arms are full of bruises, which are all given by Guan Jingyi.


    The whole audience was silent, and the people of the "Security Bureau" were smiling and happy. They had long seen these undisciplined folk "star masters" unhappy, but because they had nowhere to vent their identity, they had to bear it. Guan Jingyi''s beating Gao Yi helped them out. It was very comfortable.


    The folk "star masters" can''t laugh, especially Gao Yi. His two arms are paralyzed and unconscious. He can''t lift them up. Just now, he''s full of confidence, and now he''s like a balloon.


    "You lost!" Guan Jingyi stands at the edge of the challenge arena and looks down at Gao Yi. Gao Yi has no temper for this, because he knows very well that Guan Jingyi was merciful to him just now, otherwise he would not be able to stand. He paid for his contempt for Guan Jingyi and lost face in front of everyone.


    From now on, train well Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "Cut, I lost!"


    "That''s too fast!"


    "I didn''t see it. It''s gone!"


    The folk "star masters" who cheered for Gao Yi before the fight broke up in a crowd. It seems that they are very dissatisfied with the result. Of course, they don''t care whether Gao Yi wins or loses.


    "What are you doing? You''re going to train when you''ve won Members of the Security Bureau stopped them.


    "Gao Yi bet with Captain Guan, not us. Let him train himself."People in the "Security Bureau" are also stupid, so these guys are obviously playing tricks.


    "You Shut up The "Security Bureau" is so popular that it can''t say a word, but it can''t do it yet.


    Looking at such a scene, Guan Jingyi is also very helpless. The training is based on the principle of voluntariness. If these folk "star masters" don''t want to, they can''t be forced. So just now, they had a fight with Gao Yi, which was in vain.


    "Stop!" Guan Jingyi couldn''t watch any more and jumped down from the challenge arena.


    "We arrange training for you, in order to increase your actual combat experience, so that you can reduce the risk of injury when performing tasks..."


    "Have you finished? Then we went to have a rest! " However, these people did not take Guan Jingyi''s words seriously at all. They went to the side to have a rest without looking back. Guan Jingyi stamped her feet in anger.


    "Guandui..."


    "Forget it, if they don''t want to train, let them go. We can''t manage it. Just manage ourselves well!" Guan Jingyi has chosen to give up.


    "Captain Guan!" Looking back, Wang Bing came face to face, just met Guan Jingyi was angry, gave Wang Bing a smelly face, did not say a word, selfishly back to the side of the training, make Wang Bing is also a burst of speechless.


    On the other hand, folk "star masters" are chatting leisurely.


    "Gao Yi, are you useless? I can''t even beat a woman! "


    "Captain Guan is more powerful than you think!" Gao Yi said.


    "You can''t do it yourself, can you?"


    "You can go and have a try!"


    "So you lost the bet just now. You''ve saved a hundred dollars!"


    "Look, there''s a little white face talking to captain Guan!"


    "Look at him like a dog. He''ll eat dirt later. Do you believe it?"


    "You can tell by his figure that he''s not a good-looking guy. What''s the use of being handsome? Even I''m not the match for the team leader! " Gao Yi looks disdainful. Even he is waiting to see Wang Bing''s jokes, not to mention other "star masters.".


    "I didn''t offend you. Why give me a look?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I didn''t show you face!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Why did you ask me to come here? See you angry? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Let you come to train, if you don''t want to train, you can go!" Guan Jingyi is really angry.


    Wang Bing smiles and turns to leave.


    Guan Jingyi looked back and found that Wang Bing actually said he was going, and he was even more angry.


    After half a sound, Wang Bing changed his training clothes and came out to Gao Yi and others.


    "Brother..."

 Chapter 2344

    "Call me?" Wang Bing took a look at Gao Yi.


    "Yes, you''re new here, aren''t you?" Gao Yi asked.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "We''re in the same boat with you, and the Security Bureau asked us to come back!"


    "So you are also invited back by them? Disrespect, disrespect


    "Well, what are you doing when you change your clothes as soon as you come?" The crowd looked at Wang Bing curiously.


    "Training, aren''t you here to train?"


    The crowd laughed and looked at Wang Bing like a fool. "We are not regular army. Do you really train as hard as them? Don''t be silly, it''s meaningless


    "How to deal with monsters without training?"


    After hearing this, the crowd laughed again, "you big brother are really naive. There are so many monsters. How can we deal with them? Besides, it''s the duty of the Security Bureau to deal with those monsters. It''s not us. If it wasn''t for the bonus, who would come? Aren''t you here for the bonus? "


    "I''m not!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What are you doing? I know! " All of them showed their obscene expression. "Sure enough, everyone is in the same way, haha!"


    "What kind of fellow


    "Don''t pretend, big brother. We saw you chatting with Captain Guan just now. Look at your disheartened face, we know that Captain Guan has scolded you?" Gao Yi said and took Wang Bing''s shoulder. His face was heavy and sincere. "Big brother, everyone likes captain Guan and wants to chat up with her, but you are too impatient. You have to pay attention to the methods and timing of chatting up. Do you think captain Guan is so good at it?"


    "That''s right, Gao Yigang just ate the shrivel on captain Guan''s hand!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    They all laughed.


    "Shut up, I sacrificed myself to pave the way for you. Cough, brother, I can see that your chatting skills are too rough. You can''t bear to look directly at me. You are lucky that Captain Guan didn''t beat you up!"


    "This You see that? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "We are all men. I care. You are so serious just to attract the attention of Captain Guan. To tell you the truth, Captain Guan doesn''t want to do this!"


    "What did she do? Are you just like you, loafing around here? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How do you talk? We are kind to remind you. What''s your attitude? " Wang Bing''s words angered them a little.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. After all, I''m not the same kind of person as you are!" Wang Bing said with a smiley face.


    "What do you mean?" The more you talk about it, the more upset you are.


    "I mean it''s your business to love things and gather them together. Don''t bring me and you people together!" The more Wang Bing said, the more arrogant he was.


    "What did you say? What birds of a feather flock together? Make it clear Wang Bing''s wording was obviously derogatory. All of a sudden, these "Star Division" were enraged. They all glared at Wang Bing and looked like they were going to fight.


    "Even the people of the Security Bureau are polite to us. Where are you


    Isn''t it? No matter how angry the people in the "Security Bureau" are with these "Star Division", they dare not speak so harshly. You Wang Bing are just a "Star Division" invited back. What are you pulling?


    "The people of the Security Bureau are polite to you, so I should be polite to you. What''s the logic? Where am I? Where are you? " Wang Bing didn''t pay attention to these "star masters". Just now, he saw Guan Jingyi take these people with his own eyes. Naturally, he knew why the people in the "Security Bureau" didn''t dare to complain about them. Unfortunately, Wang Bing was not a member of the "Security Bureau". He didn''t need to give them face, let alone look at their faces.


    Seeing the turmoil getting more and more uncontrollable, Guan Jingyi and the people from the "Security Bureau" were also attracted. Seeing Wang Bing surrounded, Guan Jingyi''s bad mood became worse.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "Captain Guan, did you invite this man back? He was rude to us just now Gao Yi said.


    "Wang Bing, what have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just drew a line with them!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What is the line? They''re here to help us, just like you are! " Guan explained.


    "That''s why I have to draw a clear line with them. They are them and I am myself. I don''t want to be with a mob!" Wang Bing said, is this intended to provoke these "star masters"?


    "Who do you think is the mob?" Not surprisingly, the stars have exploded.


    "Sorry, I''m wrong. You''re not a mob. You''re rubbish!"


    "What?"


    Let alone the "Star Division", even the people of the "Security Bureau" were shocked by Wang Bing''s provocative words."I don''t mean any of you, I mean all of you are rubbish!" Wang Bing swept all the "star divisions" coldly, and was extremely arrogant.


    "You want to die!" "Star masters" finally can''t help it. They are about to start. Seeing this, Guan Jingyi immediately steps forward to stop them.


    "Stop it


    "Captain Guan, get out of the way. We must teach him a lesson today!"


    "Where do you think this is? Is it a vegetable market? " Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "You heard that, too. He insulted us openly!" The stars are very angry.


    "What else can you do but idle about?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. This is a challenge to the bottom line of the stars.


    "You..."


    "Wang Bing, shut up Guan Jingyi angrily rebuked.


    "Don''t like the word ''trash''? Then I''ll change to another one. These people are all rubbish. They''re just talking and realistic rubbish! " Wang Bingji''s impoliteness, the words "rubbish" on the left and "rubbish" on the right, completely ignited the anger of the stars.


    "Let''s go up and hit him!"


    "Hit him!"


    The crowd is in high spirits. Lao Wang has already committed the public anger!


    M (0. F


    "stop it all!" Guan Jingyi can only stand up again. In this case, if she doesn''t stand up, Wang Bing will be torn in two by these "star masters" every minute.


    "Captain Guan, do you have to protect him?" Gao Yi asked coldly.


    "We asked you all to come back and help..." Guan Jingyi white Wang Bing one eye said.


    "We are not with him!"


    "Yes, if you protect him, you are against all of us, right?" Gao Yi said excitedly.


    "Yes


    So Lao Wang, Lao Wang, what are you going to do?

 Chapter 2345

    "Without him, without us, without him!"


    "Either he''ll go or we''ll go. You can choose for yourself."


    In the training center, Wang Bing completely ignited the anger of the "Star Division". Looking at the situation that was almost out of control, Guan Jingyi wanted to die.


    After a long time, Wang Bing agreed to join in. Can''t you drive him away when he comes?


    But as soon as he comes, he will fight against other "star masters" and get angry. How can he stay here in the future?


    Is it difficult for Guan Jingyi to get rid of the other "star masters"?


    It''s impossible. These "star masters" are hard to find. If they are driven away, where can they find a group of people?


    So Guan Jingyi is in a dilemma. She wants to give Wang Bing a good beating.


    "Don''t you admit that you are rubbish? Captain Guan is a woman. What else can you do except embarrass a woman? Can the security bureau still count on you to help deal with those monsters? It''s a joke. I think you should go home and drink milk as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! " But Wang Bing was still reluctant at this time. He didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to kill you today!" The "star masters" are even more furious. Now they are really out of control.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t? Do you want to fight alone or together? I''ll be with you any time! " Wang Bing said with indifference.


    "Wang Bing..." Naturally, Guan Jingyi will not watch the situation continue to deteriorate. Just as she wants to say something, she is interrupted by Wang Bing.


    "Captain Guan, I just don''t like these rubbish. I know I don''t have the ability at all, but it''s a good idea to pretend to be arrogant. It''s my private business. Please don''t interfere!"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with your Security Bureau. Get out of the way!" The "star masters" followed suit.


    "Who will come first? You, or you? Or together? " Wang Bing pointed to Gao Yi and others.


    "You..."


    What did Guan Jingyi want to say? Wang Bing came to her ear and quickly whispered: "these people don''t obey your control at all, and you can''t use tough means against them, so I''ll be the villain!"


    Guan Jingyi instantly understood the meaning of Wang Bing''s words, and then realized Wang Bing''s good intentions. It turned out that Wang Bing was not making trouble, but deliberately provoking these arrogant "star masters.".


    Geng ~ (New CR fastest up)) 0!


    Wang Binggang just came to see that Guan Jingyi has no way to take these "star masters". He won''t miss such a good performance opportunity in front of Guan Jingyi. As long as he can help Guan Jingyi make these people obedient, Guan Jingyi''s liking for him will certainly increase.


    These "star masters" are unruly, arrogant and undisciplined. It''s useless to deal with such people. On the contrary, they are deliberately stimulating them, attacking them and using tough means to frighten them. They will have unexpected effects.


    Therefore, Wang Bing has been humiliating these people from the beginning, and the purpose is to make them angry.


    "You''re the one who screamed the loudest just now, aren''t you?" Seeing that Guan Jingyi didn''t answer, Wang Bing knew that she must have understood her intention. Then he pointed to Gao Yi, "generally speaking, the person who barks the loudest is the most useless. Do you dare to fight me? Although I became a "star master" only a few months ago, I''m more than enough to clean up your waste materials! "


    "Gao Yi, go ahead, teach this smelly boy a lesson


    "He became a" star master "only a few months ago. Why are you afraid of him? Go


    "I can''t be looked down upon by him!"


    Gao Yigang has suffered a loss in Guan Jingyi''s hand just now. He has gained a lot of wisdom by taking a cut. Now he still has a shadow in his heart. If he loses to a rookie who has just become a "star master" for a few months, won''t he lose face even more?


    But Wang Bing called his name. If he didn''t take part in the battle, he would be equally shameful. Moreover, the people behind him kept encouraging him. He couldn''t say it without fighting.


    "I don''t dare, do I? Then I don''t need "ability" and "particle energy" to fight with you barehanded. Is that ok? Or I''ll let you have one hand! " Wang Bing said.


    "Cunning fellow!" After hearing this, Guan Jingyi secretly gives Wang Bing a white eye. Others don''t know Wang Bing''s Kung Fu. Can she still not know?


    Wang Bing''s action is clearly to develop his strong points and avoid his weak points. He knows that he has just become a "Star Division" for a short time, and he certainly can''t take advantage of the "Star Division" way of fighting, so he adopts this "retreat for advance" method.


    Guan Jingyi doesn''t know that in just a few months, Wang Bing has changed from a rookie "Star Division" to a three-star "Star Division", otherwise she would not think so.


    "Hum, boy, you are too rampant. I will teach you how to be a man now!" Gao Yi can''t help but accept Wang Bing''s challenge. Then he jumps into the challenge arena and waves to Wang Bing.


    "Come up!"


    Wang Bing jumped into the challenge arena as soon as he started, and everyone immediately surrounded the challenge arena."I''ll fight you with my bare hands, lest I bully you!" Gao Yi said.


    "Guan Dui, Gao Yi himself has studied fighting for many years, and his kung fu is very good, and his star level is higher than Wang Bing. Wang Bing can''t be his opponent. If he doesn''t stop him, is it really OK?" His subordinates worried about Wang Bing.


    At this time, other "star masters" are waiting to see Wang Bing''s jokes. Gao Yi''s strength is among the best among them. Although he can''t beat Jingyi, Wang Bing, who has just become a "star master", dares to challenge him, which is tantamount to killing himself with his eggs.


    "That kid''s dead!"


    "In terms of fighting ability alone, most of the people in the" Security Bureau "are not his opponents. That boy was so arrogant just now. When he lost, he must laugh at him and humiliate him!"


    "It must be!"


    "Here we go!" All of a sudden, someone yelled, and everyone''s attention was focused on the challenge arena.


    "Whoosh!" Then, without waiting for everyone to see clearly what happened, Gao Yi flew upside down and fell on the challenge arena. The appearance of bleeding from the corners of his mouth made the stars who were just waiting to see Wang Bing''s jokes look silly, while the members of the Security Bureau who were worried about Wang Bing''s jokes were all in sight.


    Gao Yi stares at Wang Bing standing in front of him. He can''t believe the scene.


    "Before, there were people who played BB in front of me. Their fate was the same as yours!" Wang Bing looked down at Gao Yi with contempt.


    "High Gao Yi actually lost? " The stars are frying again.


    "Don''t be in front of me if you have no ability, BB, rubbish!"

 Chapter 2346

    No one expected that Gao Yi would be knocked down by Wang Bing as soon as he fought. The stars who wanted to see Wang Bing''s jokes just said that Gao Yi was the best one among them. Who knows, he was beaten in the face as soon as he finished.


    Gao Yi''s face is as pale as ashes. He is really good at fighting. However, he doesn''t know that the man in front of him is a top-notch master with extraordinary "killing skills". Even Guan Jingyi is not his opponent, let alone him?


    He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up. His eyes were like killing people.


    "Not convinced? If you are not convinced, come again. I''ll fight until you are convinced! " Wang Bing sneered.


    Head B! Send w''0p


    "hum!" Gao Yi is really unconvinced, so he rushes to Wang Bing again, and they fight together again. However, anger does not make Gao Yi burst out a thousand percent of his potential, and he also fails to create a miracle.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" If Guan Jingyi was merciful when he fought with him before, Wang Bing was not polite at all. With three or two efforts, Gao Yi was beaten black and blue, and forced to the edge of the challenge arena, without fighting back.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped so much that anyone with a clear eye could see that he had lost.


    "Don''t you agree?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    Gao Yi is not willing. First he lost to Guan Jingyi, and now he is beaten by Wang Bing. Today, he is really back home.


    The "star masters" under the stage are whispering about him. Some people are pointing fingers at him. It''s obvious that they are reading his jokes, which makes Gao Yi even more embarrassed. Seeing Wang Bing''s arrogant and domineering appearance, he is angry.


    "Ah Gao Yi suddenly yells that he is going to rush to Wang Bing. He doesn''t want to lose, so even if he uses "particle energy" illegally, he will defeat Wang Bing.


    "Gao Yi, you have lost!" Guan Jingyi jumped into the challenge arena in time. She obviously had expected Gao Yi to be angry and use "particle energy". Of course, she had to save Wang Bing so that Wang Bing could play the play.


    "I didn''t lose!" Gao Yi is speechless.


    "Lose is lose!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I..." Gao Yi is speechless.


    "Even I, who just became a star master, can''t win. What do you mean you''re not rubbish?" Wang Bing raised his voice and said that at this time, none of the "Star Division" at the bottom would dare to gnaw, because Wang Bing won the best of them.


    Seeing the silence of the "Star Division", Wang Bingyao also achieved the effect, adding: "the" Security Bureau "arranged our training for our good. There is no solid foundation. Do you think you can deal with those monsters just by acting recklessly? Anyway, I don''t have that confidence, so I come here to participate in training. You don''t want to participate in training. You don''t think training is meaningless. Don''t you want to participate? Yes, as long as you can win, I can not participate in training. Do you agree, Captain Guan? "


    Seeing Wang bingchong''s eyes, Guan Jingyi understood again.


    I thought that Wang Bing was really clever this time. He knew how to use this method to frighten these "star masters". He really helped her a lot. Naturally, she had to take advantage of the situation.


    "I agree, as long as you can beat him, I can allow you not to participate in training!" Guan Jingyi nodded and said.


    "On the contrary, if you think you can''t beat me, then give me good training and don''t make captain Guan embarrassed!"


    It is reasonable to say that under such circumstances, these "star masters" have been intimidated by Wang Bing. They should be obedient to Guan Jingyi''s arrangement for training after they are counselled. This is a normal script, but


    "What is it?"


    "This guy is from the Security Bureau, isn''t he?"


    "Shit, we''re not from the Security Bureau or their dog. Why should we listen to you?"


    "What do you think you are? If the people from the "Security Bureau" hadn''t asked us to come, we wouldn''t have come yet! "


    "Yes, they''re going too far. Listen to me and let''s go!"


    "Yes, let''s go. Why should we stay to be angry? It depends on their faces."


    "Go


    It''s true that these folk "star masters" turned around and left in unison.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. How could the plot be different from what he thought? Didn''t he frighten these people? But these people don''t play cards according to common sense, which is embarrassing. The result is just the opposite. They don''t make these people obedient, but infuriate them. It''s equivalent to Wang Bing driving them away.


    Guan Jingyi is also at a loss. The first half of the plot goes well, but the second half collapses. If these "star masters" leave, no one will help them deal with the monsters.


    "Wait a minute..." Guan Jingyi immediately catches up.


    "Hum, don''t say anything. We''re not here to be angry with you. Who do you want to go to? Don''t bother us again!"


    Yes, these "star masters" are also targeting at Guan Jingyi. They don''t care what Guan Jingyi says at all. They leave the training center in a huff. They call the "star masters" they know while they walk. They go on their own and call all the other "star masters" away."This Shut up the team. They''re all gone. What shall we do? " One by one, they were at a loss.


    "Go and stop them!" Guan Jingyi is in a cold sweat. If these "star masters" really leave, Li Lianzheng will ask her later, but she can''t explain.


    "Yes His men rushed to chase him out, and Guan Jingyi also found Wang Bing and asked him to be guilty.


    "See what you''ve done?"


    "I didn''t expect that, either!"


    "No? It''s over without a word? You didn''t expect them all to leave. Do you know how much effort we spent to get them back? Now, everyone''s gone! " Guan Jingyi looks sad.


    "They don''t really want to help. It''s no use if you can keep their people or their hearts."


    "Are you still trying to be reasonable at this time?"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to people like you!" With that, Guan Jingyi left angrily.


    All of a sudden, there was only Wang Bing standing alone in the challenge arena in the noisy training center.


    "I wanted to show it, but I did it for you!" Wang Bing can only smile bitterly. Recalling the appearance of those "star masters" just now, he is still not worth it for Guan Jingyi.


    It''s clear that he is the captain of the "guard" and clearly for the sake of the people of "Kaz", but he has to see the faces of those "star masters". Even though he is angry, he can only swallow his anger. Is it not difficult to live in this way?


    "Those self righteous idiots, in that case, I can only do my best!"


    Wang Bing''s eyes twinkled with cunning, and he didn''t know what the devil was thinking in his mind.


    On the other hand, Guan Jingyi and her men chased out of the training center to do ideological work for the stars, hoping that they would continue to stay and fight against the monsters.


    However, the "star masters" say that if they turn their faces and don''t recognize people, they will turn their faces and don''t recognize people. No matter how Guan Jingyi and her subordinates persuade them, these "star masters" don''t like them.


    "If you want us to stay, you can, unless you increase the bonus of each monster to 5000 ''star coins''!" And they are demanding more.


    "You are taking advantage of the fire!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "If you don''t have five thousand ''star currency'', don''t talk about it. Don''t expect us to go back!"


    Starting from the ground, is there anyone more brazen?


    "It is impossible for us to comply with such unreasonable demands!" Guan Jingyi is also angry.


    "That''s not right? Let''s go


    With a single order, the stars left without looking back.


    "Guandui..." People from the "Security Bureau" look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    "Let them go!"


    "But what should Li Ju do?"


    Yes, that''s very straightforward. Have you considered the consequences?

 Chapter 2347

    The "star masters" finally left, along with other "star masters". When Guan Jingyi returned to the training center, Wang Bing was still there, but only Wang Bing was left in the huge training center.


    With so many "Star Division" in exchange for Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi''s business is losing money.


    "What about people? Didn''t come back? " Wang Bing asked.


    "How do you want to ask?" Guan Jingyi looks angry.


    "Don''t be nervous. They''ll figure it out one day and come back by themselves." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Do you mean to make trouble?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Didn''t you invite me?"


    "I didn''t invite you to make trouble!"


    "It seems that you cooperated with me before!"


    "I..." Guan Jingyi was speechless.


    "I went to train!" Wang Bing ignored him and walked away. Looking at his indifference, Guan Jingyi really didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, do you have something to say to me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I have nothing to say to you!"


    X $# A0}


    "Oh, before you were injured and hospitalized, was it my cousin who beat you?" Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed.


    "How do you know?"


    "My cousin told me, of course!" Then Wang Bing glanced at Guan Jingyi, "in fact, I taught my cousin Kung Fu. She just learned from me for a short time. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Can''t think of anything?" Guan Jingyi obviously felt the contempt in Wang Bing''s words.


    "Nothing!" After that, Wang Bing turns around and walks away. He has a good appetite for Guan Jingyi. He suddenly mentions Zou Donghui''s injury to Guan Jingyi, which clearly means that Guan Jingyi is useless. Deaf people can hear it.


    Guan Jingyi stomps her feet angrily. She hates to be looked down upon by Wang Bing. As soon as she finishes, Wang Bing has already trained on his own, and has played Kung Fu in front of Guan Jingyi.


    Guan Jingyi was about to say something when she saw that Wang Bing was practicing boxing. Instead, she looked at it calmly.


    Wang Bing suddenly stopped again, and chuangguan Jingyi grinned, "my fist is called ''thunderbolt palm''. The biggest thing is that it can play a powerful killing power in a short distance..."


    "No wonder I saw you hit different hands just now!"


    "You can see it very carefully, the one in Thunderclap palm..." Then Wang Bing stopped.


    "Why not?" Guan Jingyi looks forward to it.


    "I can''t tell you so much, or you''ll steal it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Guan Jingyi was speechless for a while. She was so distraught that people couldn''t defend her. She hated the feeling that she didn''t say anything in the middle of her speech. She wanted to make her angry. "Who stole the teacher?"


    "You, didn''t you just peep all the time?"


    "I didn''t peek!"


    "Then why are you watching me practice all the time?"


    "I''m you here. I can''t see it by accident."


    "Yes, but I don''t want to say it now, OK?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Do you like to say it or not? I''m not interested in hearing it, hum!" After a cold snort, Guan Jingyi goes to the side to train herself. It seems that Wang Bing is very angry.


    Wang Bing showed the thief''s smile, and then he began to practice his own boxing. Then he deliberately yelled so loud that he made a big noise, which distracted Guan Jingyi''s attention.


    There are only two of them in the training center now. Guan Jingyi can''t be distracted by Wang Bing, which makes her have no way to calm down and train.


    "Can you keep it down? You''re a big influence on other people''s training! "


    "Isn''t training all like this? I think your people were barking louder than me in training just now! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You go and do some other training!"


    "I won''t do anything else, you teach me!"


    "Don''t you know everything? Such a simple training can''t defeat you! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "You are trying to get back at me for not telling you" Thunderclap "just now."


    "I''m not as mean as you are!"


    "Otherwise, how about I teach you Kung Fu and you teach me training?"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Guan Jingyi suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes. This proposal is OK.


    She really wants to learn kung fu from Wang Bing, which is also the task given to her by Li Lianzheng. But before, she couldn''t talk because of her face. But now Wang Bing takes the initiative to mention it, it''s not her initiative. She can live with her face.


    "I never teach easily!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I don''t teach Kung Fu easily either!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Well Well, you are so studious. I reluctantly promise you, but my training is very strict. If you can''t meet my requirements, I won''t be polite to you! " Guan Jingyi quickly "compromised.".


    "Of course, since I''m here, I''m ready to bear hardships. Am I still here to enjoy myself?" Wang Bing said with a smile."Don''t be glib. First of all, you asked me to train you, not to teach me Kung Fu!"


    "I know. I begged you. You never asked me to teach you Kung Fu. Is that ok?"


    "That''s about it!" Guan Jingyi smiles contentedly. In fact, she laughs more happily in her heart, because the problems that have been bothering her before have been solved so easily. Is this the will of heaven?


    Wang Bing has a panoramic view of Guan Jingyi''s reaction. He is even happier than Guan Jingyi.


    Guan Jingyi is such a silly girl. Do you really think Wang Bing has nothing to teach her?


    These training contents are nothing to Wang Bing. The reason why Guan Jingyi teaches him is to make up a reason to teach Guan Jingyi Kung Fu.


    In fact, the last time Wang Bing told Guan Jingyi fortune telling, he already knew that Guan Jingyi wanted to learn kung fu from him, but because of his face, he couldn''t speak.


    Wang Bing didn''t point it out at that time, because it would only embarrass Guan Jingyi. Guan Jingyi is so strong that some things can only be done according to the trend. So Wang Bing pretended to let her teach her training as an exchange condition. He didn''t have to make Guan Jingyi feel shameless, and he had a legitimate reason to teach Guan Jingyi Kung Fu. By the way, he could get close to her and kill three birds with one stone The purpose of agreeing to join the Security Bureau.


    "Let''s start. I''ll teach you a set of boxing techniques first. You can watch my movements carefully. If you don''t understand, you can ask later!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Guan Jingyi, like a child who studies hard, nods her head heavily. She can finally learn her dream boxing. She is full of motivation when she thinks of losing to Zou Donghui one after another. She doesn''t know that she has fallen into the pit dug by Wang Bing, but Wang Bing danced with her.


    The words are divided into two parts. After leaving the Security Bureau, those folk "star masters" really have no heart of repentance. Gao Yi and several "star masters" are drinking together at this time, and they are still at ease.


    "Sha Sha!" The shadow appeared outside the door, and the danger came quietly.

 Chapter 2348

    "The people of the Security Bureau don''t take us seriously. They find a little white face to act in front of us. They think we are fools."


    "It''s like we''re asking for something from them!"


    "According to me, we have agreed that unless they raise their bonus to 5000, they will not go back to see who else can help them deal with those monsters?"


    "That''s settled!"


    So Wang Bing''s kindness really did something bad, not only failed to deter these selfish "star masters", but also made them even worse. When other "star masters" heard about the training center, they were all out of breath.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the wooden gate broke in two and flew out, startling the "star masters" who were drinking. Looking up, a monster with sharp fangs stood at the door.


    "There''s a monster!" "Star Division" scared to stand up, did not wait for their reaction, swish, swish, six monsters rushed in.


    "Six Six Now the "star masters" are really scared, and ordinary people are even more scared to hide.


    "Roar!" The monster roared and rushed towards Gao Yi. A battle between man and monster started in this narrow space.


    "Boom boom!" These "star masters" who are not trained on weekdays did not expect that they would encounter monsters after drinking. Although they have their own "abilities", these monsters are full of strange power, with amazing speed and sudden attack. They have no temper at all, and they can''t defeat in an instant.


    Gao Yi''s six men, one against the other, were beaten by the six monsters in a short time, and each of them was scarred. Some of them had been beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Roar!" A monster''s big foot heavily stepped on the back of one of the "star masters". The latter''s face was desperate, unable to break free, and could only ask others for help.


    "Help me!"


    However, other people are too busy to take care of themselves. Where can they take care of him? While speaking, four "star masters" were either knocked down or hit by monsters.


    "Boom!" With a wave of his paw, the monster sweeps Gao Yi through the window and flies outside. Six people are completely annihilated.


    "Roar!" The monster screamed and broke out of the wall. Gao Yi fell to the ground with a pale face. Facing the monster coming out of the dust, his eyes exuded despair.


    These monsters are too strong. Even if he goes all out, he is not the opponent of these monsters. It''s over.


    "Roar!" The monster raised its sharp claw and stabbed Gao Yi.


    Gao Yi''s eyes widened, and he cried out, "who will save me"?


    "Hoo When Gao Yi was about to be stabbed to death by the monster''s paw, the monster stopped.


    Gao Yimeng, how can the monster suddenly stop?


    At this time, Gao Yi found that the monster was shaking, and then slowly raised his head. It seemed that he saw something that made him afraid. Gao Yi also looked up and saw a man floating in the air. Under the sun, the man was majestic, which brought a strong visual impact to Gao Yi. The shape and mask made Gao Yi cry out He gave the name of the man.


    "God


    "Roar!" The source of the monster''s natural fear is his trembling fear.


    "Evil animal, making waves again!" "God" gave a cold drink, swept the monster with a backhand across the air, and then it flew out and disappeared in the distance.


    Gao Yi was stunned. He had heard many stories about God before. They all said that he was a top-notch expert with high strength. Today, he really deserves his reputation.


    "Roar!" At this time, the other five monsters in the room also noticed the abnormality and ran out one after another. They were also scared when they saw "God".


    "Roar!" At the same time, the five monsters pounced on the "God" in mid air, but they all settled there when they came to the "God" and could not hurt the "God" at all.


    "I can''t spare you!" God stares coldly and points his hand slowly at the monsters, which makes Gao Yi''s unforgettable scene happen. Five monsters disappear in front of him like that.


    "Grey It''s gone Gao Yi is so scared. It''s said that "God" can make monsters fly away with a wave of his hand. Many people always think that it''s just exaggeration, but they don''t know that the rumor is true.


    What an uncanny skill is this?


    In an instant, the six monsters were wiped out by God, and Gao Yi and the five star masters were lucky to get their lives back.


    "Yes It''s God. God is here. He saved us At this time, the people who were scared by the monster to hide in the dark ran out one after another.


    "Come and see ''God''!"


    Well, are you sure you''re not here to be funny?


    The amazing performance of "God" once again made the people jubilant. Everyone came out to see the "God". Those who have just been lucky enough to see "God" clean up the monsters may be able to show off to their friends and relatives when they go back.At this time, the five "star masters" inside also ran out with their scarred bodies. They were also shocked by the amazing momentum of "God" in mid air.


    "God" looks at Gao Yi who is still in shock, and his hoarse voice rings out, "are you the star master?"


    "Yes Yes Gao Yizhan was trembling. The man in front of him was in awe of him. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    "You have disgraced the name of" star master ". You are not worthy of being" star master! " "God" said in a cold voice. This curse made Gao Yi and others speechless. Why should a good "God" curse them?


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Now the people are in trouble. As" star masters ", you don''t work hard. Instead, you drink here to pass the time. What kind of" star masters "are you? God has given you extraordinary ability to use your own ability in the right way, but what about you? I can''t even clean up those monsters. I''m really ashamed of you when you look so scared just now. Don''t tell others that you are "star master" in the future. You are the shame of "star master" "God" yelled, which made Gao Yi and others speechless.


    Yes, "God" is right. Gao Yi, as "astrologers", there are monsters constantly appearing on the planet. However, they only think of themselves and have never considered for the people on the planet. Even if the "Security Bureau" invites them to help, they will be paid a lot. What kind of "astrologers" are they?


    These "star masters" were shamed and silent by the "God" because the "God" poked the pain in their hearts.


    "If you want to go down, you can go on, but there will be another such thing in the future, and no one will save you. You should do it yourself!" With that, "God" flew into the sky and disappeared in front of people.


    "Have we gone too far?" The stars looked at each other.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gao Yi suddenly turned around and left.


    "Gao Yi, where are you going?" Asked the companion.


    "I''m going back to the Security Bureau. I''m going to train!" Gao Yi said, "Lord God is right. We are not worthy to be star masters. We have done wrong before."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    The curse of "God" is a sharp blow to these "star masters" and wakes them up.


    At the same time, on the rooftop of a high-rise building in the distance, God took off his mask and showed a satisfied smile.


    "These people are finally enlightened. It''s not a waste of time for me to play this play. You six did a good job just now!" Then he turned around and found that there were six monsters standing behind him. They were the ones who had just beaten Gao Yi.


    "Thank you, my Lord, for your praise!"


    "But you, yes, that''s you. The ferocious expression just now is a little pompous. Next time, you should be more natural and not too artificial!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The monster obediently took orders, so these six were actually six "actors" who cooperated with Lao Wang to perform a good play.


    "Next..."


    When the seven or eight divisions of the "Star Division" left the "Star Division" for half a day, they gathered to chat with each other.


    "Be tough this time!" Wang Bing grinned and waved his big hand. Twenty monsters appeared respectfully in front of him.


    "Close the door and let the dog go!"

 Chapter 2349

    On this day, hordes of monsters appeared on Kaz star. All the star masters who left from the Security Bureau were severely repaired by them. Then God appeared at the last moment, killed the monsters and saved their lives. Without exception, all the star masters were reprimanded.


    So no one knows that behind the scenes are the good intentions of a young man surnamed Wang.


    Knowing that these "star masters" did not really work for the "Security Bureau", Wang Bing had shocked them in public before, but it was counterproductive. It was not that the method was not good, but that he was not convincing.


    So after the stars left, Wang Bing decided to frighten them in a different way, so he switched to the status of God.


    Some time ago, he went to fight monsters every day, and there were hundreds of monsters in "nightmare world" which he took into "Yinglong ring". What''s more suitable than using these creatures to act and scare these "star masters" by the way?


    After being frightened, these "star masters" appreciate God''s help. At the same time, "God" gives them both kindness and prestige, and then scolds them. Only in this way can they understand the truth.


    From the perspective of effect, Wang Bing''s plan is successful.


    At this time, Guan Jingyi has returned to the "Security Bureau" and is explaining to Li Lianzheng about the departure of "star master".


    "That''s how it happened. I followed them along with the others!"


    "Ah, sure enough, they are all a group of people who can''t be entrusted with important tasks. Each one only cares about his own interests and takes advantage of the fire!" Li Lianzheng sighed.


    "I''m sorry, Li Ju, I didn''t handle it well!"


    "After all, it''s up to them to ask for help again. It''s not a big responsibility for us to ask for help again."


    "Yes


    "Li Ju!" As soon as the words were finished, one of his men ran in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, in a hurry?"


    "Those star masters have all come back, and they have brought many more people back!"


    "What?"


    Half a sound later, when Li Lianzheng and Guan Jingyi looked at the "Star Division" packed with the "Security Bureau" empty space, they were too surprised to shut up.


    "This So much! " Li Lianzheng looked surprised and counted at least two or three hundred stars.


    In the past, they tried their best to find and persuade, and only after a long time did they invite less than 100 people back. Now those people not only come back, but also bring twice as many "star masters" back. This is absolutely a big surprise.


    "Director Li, Captain Guan, I''m sorry, everything before was our fault. As" star master ", we should make our own contribution to the planet, so we decided to come back to train and continue to help you deal with those monsters. At the same time, we also called our friends over. Please let us know what we need in the future!" Gao Yi made an explanation.


    "Great!" Li Lianzheng, who had just sighed and sighed, finally laughed. He felt that all the dark clouds were gone. With these two or three hundred "star masters", the crisis of "Katz star" was temporarily relieved.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Guan Jingyi asked the question in her heart.


    Gao Yi and others looked at each other with a smile and gave the answer, "it''s because of ''God''!"


    "God?"


    "Before we were attacked by monsters, it was God who came and saved us..." Gao Yi tells Guan Jingyi what happened.


    "Thank God for waking us up!"


    "Yes, Lord God has also saved our lives!"


    In this paper, the author introduces the concept of the new system "God is a real unselfish hero. We are so ashamed to compare with him!"


    So the experiences of these "star masters" are almost the same. The only thing that is the same is that they are all "influenced" by God.


    "I can''t believe that the man named" God "is so capable. I really want to know him when I have a chance!" Li Lianzheng sighed.


    "Originally, I thought he was just a man who likes to be in the limelight. I didn''t expect that he helped us so much this time. I want to see him when I have a chance!" Guan Jingyi also seems to have changed a lot about God.


    "Yes, it''s better to bring him to our camp, then we''ll win more!" Li said happily, "by the way, you''ve all seen God. He''s very powerful?"


    "Lord God, your strength is unpredictable, and those monsters will be wiped out when you wave your hand. There is no residue left!" Gao Yi nodded heavily.


    "I''ve seen that, Lord, it''s really amazing!"


    When it comes to God''s amazing performance, Gao Yi and others obviously have a say.


    "It seems that the man named" God "is at least the Seven Star" star master "or even higher!" Li Lianzheng said in a deep voice."So high? Is there such a master on Kaz Guan Jingyi is dubious.


    "A lot of folk" star masters "are not easy to show off. They are very low-key in daily life, so it''s not surprising that they are really seven or eight star" star masters. " Li explained.


    "Seven or eight stars" star master? It turns out that Lord God is so powerful. If only he could give me some advice! "


    "I haven''t broken through for a long time, and I hope Lord God can give me some advice!"


    "God" is not only the idol of the common people, but also the idol and target of many "star masters". After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. A mysterious person with high strength is destined to become a mythical existence.


    At this time, the mysterious master was at home practicing in seclusion, looking for a breakthrough. He didn''t know that he had become a "national Idol" and a "star master" of seven or eight stars.


    The next day, when Wang Bing came to the training center again, it was already a hot scene in the training center, and the previously lifeless folk "Star Division" had been sweating under the guidance of the "Security Bureau" members.


    Of course, this is what Wang Bing is happy to see. He has successfully stimulated the enthusiasm of these "star masters". His life and death experience has also made them realize the importance of strength and the necessity of the "Security Bureau" to arrange training for them, so everyone trains very hard.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t they gone? " Wang Bing pretended to be confused.


    "Back again!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Why are you back?"


    "You don''t want them back, do you?" Guan Jingyi gave him a white eye.


    "They want to go by themselves, but now they come back. Are they so cheeky?"


    "No matter how thick skinned they are, they can''t match you. They came back because they were influenced by one person!"


    "Who influenced them so much?"


    "A man called God!"


    "God? Who''s here? "


    "I said you didn''t know me!"


    "Of course I don''t know if you don''t say it!"


    "This man is always wearing a mask when he appears. No one knows his real identity, but he is a very powerful" star master ". Recently, he has saved many people and dealt with many monsters. Many people regard him as a hero!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Yes? "Katz star" and such a hero, rare! " Wang Bing said with a smile, who would know that the heroes behind the scenes are actually in front of them?

 Chapter 2350

    Looking at Wang Bing''s smiling face, Guan Jingyi gave him a white eye. "Now they are all known heroes. Do you think they are you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "I know I''m idling all day. I said I''m going to come here for training, but after I come here once, I don''t see anyone for a few days. Why do you still come here with such a trifle?"


    "I can''t come because of something these two days!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Sleep!"


    "You pig? So you can sleep? Last time I saw you speak so justly, I almost believed that you were really passionate! "


    "Don''t say that, am I here?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly. In order to deal with these "star masters" these two days, he has been busy. Otherwise, how can there be so many "star masters" coming to the "Security Bureau"?


    Unfortunately, Wang Bing can''t point it out, at least not yet, because she still has something to do.


    "I hate people who do everything for three minutes. The most taboo thing in training is fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. You..."


    "Don''t talk about me, I''ll start training right away!" With that, Wang Bing ran to change his clothes and immediately joined the training team, which made Guan Jingyi laugh and cry.


    "It''s him again!" Gao Yi and other "Star Division" in training saw Wang Bing.


    "Why is this boy here again? I thought he was gone? " As for Wang Bing, these "star masters" don''t like him at all.


    "Don''t worry about him. He practices his, we practice ours!"


    Because of his "extreme" performance last time, Wang Bing was doomed to be rejected by all the "Star Division". Even those new "Star Division" began to reject Wang Bing at the instigation of Gao Yi and other "veteran team members". Therefore, no one wanted to talk to Wang Bing for a long time, and no one wanted to talk to him. It felt that he was isolated by everyone.


    Wang Bing doesn''t care about it. Anyway, the purpose of his coming here is to get close to Guan Jingyi. How can those "star masters" repel him? They didn''t pay attention to him, so he was clean.


    Other people are practicing enthusiastically, and Guan Jingyi is not idle. She is practicing the boxing that Wang Bing taught her.


    Her talent in boxing is no less than that of Zou Donghui. On the day Wang Bing taught her, she wrote down the boxing moves. She has been practicing for the next two days. At this time, she has a good sense of order.


    "I didn''t expect that her talent was higher than Zou Donghui. It took Zou Donghui four days to master this boxing, but she only used two days!" Wang Bing sighed at Guan Jingyi.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Wang Bing felt something move aside. The next second, an iron training equipment flew over and nearly hit him. Then he heard Gao Yi''s voice.


    "Sorry, I didn''t catch it


    This is clearly intentional, but Wang Bing is too lazy to have a common understanding with these people. After all, there is no need to continue acting. However, Gao Yi is reluctant. He goes forward and picks up the training equipment. He says to Wang Bing, "you''d better concentrate on your training and don''t patronize women, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time!"


    The deaf can hear the meaning of the words. Gao Yi is still angry, but he was humiliated by Wang Bing in public last time, and he still wants to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge. Wang Bing can see a lot of such people.


    "I''m here to see women, don''t you know?"


    Gao Yi didn''t expect Wang Bing to answer so directly. After the accident, he sneered, "do you hear me? He said he came here for women


    All the other "star masters" smile scornfully because they are all watching Wang Bing''s jokes.


    "The woman you are talking about is captain Guan? You don''t want to eat swan meat. How can captain Guan look up to you? " Gao Yi disdains to say.


    "You don''t like me, do you?" Wang Bing asked with a smile. This sentence suddenly hit Gao Yi''s pain, but he didn''t laugh angrily. "Captain Gao is so excellent. She naturally doesn''t like me, but she doesn''t like you either. Don''t think that if you win last time, I can make captain Guan look at you with new eyes. You''re so amazing!"


    "Things are unpredictable. Who knows?" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile without paying any attention to Gao Yi''s sarcasm.


    "Gao Yi..." At this time, a "star master" next to Gao Yi whispered a few words in his ear. After hearing this, Gao Yi said, "since you are a toad who wants to eat swan meat, of course we will not stop you. But you said you are so capable. Now go to have a dinner with Captain Guan. If you can make an appointment, we will believe you have this book Otherwise, don''t brag in front of us. Is that right? "


    "Yes, if you have the ability, go and ask the captain of the pass!"


    "Don''t brag if you have no ability!"


    "Pretending to be forced will be struck by thunder!"


    Other people agreed with him one after another, which was clearly intended to encourage Wang Bing to make a fool of himself.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Wang Bing said with a smile."You just don''t dare, for fear that you won''t be able to make an appointment!" Gao Yi said with a sneer.


    "You can''t make it yourself, can you?" Wang Bing said.


    "Besides, if you don''t dare, just say it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t brag like others!" Gao Yi disdains to say.


    Wang Bing laughed and asked, "but it''s about the captain of the pass. What''s the difficulty? What would you say if I asked her out? "


    H Geng / + new fastest UU on B0


    about to Guan Jingyi? Gao Yi won''t believe it.


    Last time he made an appointment with Guan Jingyi, he was beaten by Guan Jingyi. I still remember who Guan Jingyi was? She is a famous "iceberg beauty". No one can ask her out. Gao Yi firmly believes that.


    "If you can ask captain Guan to have dinner with you, I can call you dad!" Gao Yi said confidently.


    "Don''t play so much?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What? Scared? Don''t brag when you are afraid, ha ha! " Gao Yi laughs.


    "I''m really afraid, but I''m not afraid that I can''t get an appointment, but I''m afraid that I''ll have another son for no reason!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Gao Yi was stunned and immediately laughed, "you are bragging again. What else can you do besides bragging? In a word, dare you? "


    "You wait!" Wang Bing smiles meaningfully and goes to Guan Jingyi.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play this time. I don''t know captain Guan is a famous" iceberg beauty ". How can I have dinner with him?" All the stars are waiting to see Wang Bing''s play.


    "In a moment, after captain Guan taunts him, I will laugh at him heartily, hum!"

 Chapter 2351

    Is it difficult to ask Guan Jingyi to eat?


    It''s really hard. Guan Jingyi is a lonely and arrogant person. She doesn''t like most men, so if a man wants to ask her out for dinner, most of them are as bloody as Gao Yi was last time.


    However, this is a big problem for all men, but it is not a problem in Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "You''re good at the boxing I taught you!" Wang Bing uses this sentence to open the topic with Guan Jingyi.


    "Who sent you here?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I see that you are practicing the boxing I taught you, so I''m curious to come and have a look. I see that you are doing so well. Have you worked hard these two days?"


    "Of course, I''m not as casual as you are!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Well, I''ll teach you later." forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you. Anyway, you''re so different from God! " It can be seen that the hearsay these days has made Guan Jingyi have a deep impression on "God". In particular, the fact that "God" helped Gao Yi and other "star masters" to come back has made Guan Jingyi have a great liking and expectation for the masked man.


    So, it''s time for Lao Wang to do it!

 Chapter 2352

    In the restaurant, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi have enjoyed themselves. Guan Jingyi''s character is really a little stuffy. Without Wang Bing''s mouth, she can not say a word for a long time. It''s for someone else to suffocate him.


    "I''m going out in two days. I''ll take a leave of absence with you in advance!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t you fish for three days and dry your net for two days? Why do you ask for leave? " Guan Jingyi said.


    "I''m going to help Nannan find her biological parents in blue moon star field!"


    "Is that it? I heard Hua Qing say that Dr. Yao went with you, didn''t he Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Yes


    "How long?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s as fast as a week, or as slow as ten days and a half months, depending on the situation!"


    "Why not go with Huaqing, but with Dr. Yao?"


    "There are a lot of things going on in the hospital. Huaqing can''t get away from it. Dr. Yao is just going to a science fair in the blue moon, and she knows the way there, so I asked her to be my guide!"


    "That''s all?" Guan Jingyi looked at Wang Bing suspiciously. "I think you and Dr. Yao are very close. Are you interested in her?"


    "How could I be interested in her?" Wang Bing immediately denied it.


    "The answer is so fast, it''s clear that there is a ghost in my heart!" Guan Jingyi said.


    Wang Bing was ashamed. Guan Jingyi could have guessed correctly. The relationship between Wang Bing and Yao Yifei could not be said by ordinary people, so he denied again, "who has a ghost in his heart? You are very close to me now. Are you interested in me? "


    Wang Bing suddenly changed the topic, let Guan Jingyi changed face, blurted out, "the devil is interesting to you!"


    "The answer is so quick, I know there is a ghost in my heart!" Wang Bing directly took what Guan Jingyi had just said. The thief said with a smile, "if you like me, you can say it. I won''t mind!"


    On hearing this, Guan Jingyi''s face became more ugly. She told Wang Bing coldly, "listen to me. I''ll never like you if I like pigs or dogs all my life."


    Seeing that Guan Jingyi was so angry, Wang Bing was laughing. Of course, he was teasing Guan Jingyi on purpose.


    "Is it because I guessed it right? Anyway, there''s no one else here, so admit it! "


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, Guan Jingyi angrily took out her gun and pointed at Wang Bing''s head. "What I hate most is that you are arrogant. If you dare to be self righteous again, I''ll shoot you!"


    "You are the captain of the ''guard'', you can''t kill people indiscriminately!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Guan Jingyi smell speech, muzzle down suddenly, pointed to the key of Wang Bing, "then you try, I said you were killed by the monster!"


    "Are you too cruel? I''m just joking with you. Don''t be so serious! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s better not to make some jokes. Take your time!" With that, she took back the gun, but she didn''t feel like eating, so she got up and left.


    "You haven''t finished yet!"


    "Not in the mood!" Guan Jingyi''s head is too lazy to return. It can be seen that she is really annoyed by Wang Bing.


    She doesn''t like Wang Bing''s arrogance. Wang Bing bumps up. If Wang Bing is stronger than her, it''s easy to say. But Wang Bing is just a rookie in her eyes. How can she be teased by a rookie?


    Wang Bing doesn''t care about taking away Guan Jingyi, because it''s one of his plans. He can''t play cards according to common sense when dealing with a woman with strong character like Guan Jingyi.


    Seeing that Guan Jingyi had walked out of the dining room, Wang Bing knew that it was time to release the monsters in Yinglong ring and let God appear.


    "Boom!" At this time, there was a huge noise outside the restaurant, which not only surprised Wang Bing and the people in the restaurant, but also Guan Jingyi who had just walked out of the restaurant. Looking up, Guan Jingyi''s car at the door of the restaurant exploded and flew into the air.


    How could a good car suddenly explode?


    "Roar!" When the fire burst into the sky, four "nightmare world" creatures suddenly appeared. It turned out that they had destroyed Guan Jingyi''s car.


    "Well?" When Guan Jingyi was stunned, one of the monsters was so powerful that he picked up a concrete pier on the side of the road and smashed it at Guan Jingyi.


    "Boom!" Guan Jingyi responds quickly to avoid, but the concrete pier smashes through the wall of the restaurant and into the restaurant, scaring the people in the restaurant into shouting and running, making the scene chaotic.


    Guan Jingyi broke out in a cold sweat. With so many people in the restaurant, can she protect herself?


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing, who was in the restaurant, was confused by the sudden appearance of the monster. He just said that he was going to release the monster. How did he appear?


    It turns out that it''s not the monster he''s locked up in the dragon ring.


    "Roar!" When talking, the four monsters have rushed towards Guan Jingyi. Seeing this, Wang Bing rushed out immediately.


    "Don''t come out!" Guan Jingyi yells at him because she thinks that Wang Bing''s strength is too low and coming out will only help."Roar!" Three monsters surround Guan Jingyi, and another one rushes to Wang Bing.


    "My God Wang Bing was so scared that he turned around and ran away.


    "Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi didn''t have a chance to save Wang Bing, because she had three monsters to deal with. As soon as she finished, she had a fierce fight with the three monsters.


    As soon as Wang Bing''s Kung Fu was gone, Guan Jingyi was still worried about his safety, so she was not in the mood to waste time with these monsters. After she was promoted to "four stars", her strength made great progress. In the blink of an eye, she beat back the three monsters and took out her gun to kill them one by one.


    "Bang bang!" After the gunshot, the three monsters are shot in the head and fall into a pool of blood. The crisis is relieved. Guan Jingyi immediately looks for Wang Bing''s whereabouts and is about to chase him. Suddenly, the monster''s roar comes from behind.


    "Roar!" Yu Guang''s eyes saw a dark shadow rushing towards her at a very fast speed. Guan Jingyi was startled. Before she recovered, the dark shadow had already arrived in front of her and her eyes were cold.


    "Poof!"


    On the other hand, Wang Bing was chased by the monster and ran away, all the way into a remote alley.


    "Roar!" The monster was reluctant to let go. It looked like it was beating. But as soon as he chased Wang Bing into the alley, he found that Wang Bing had stopped.


    "Roar!" The monster opened his mouth and roared at him, but it made Wang Bing laugh.


    "You''re pretty pissed!"


    As soon as he said that, the monster was stunned for a moment, and then he was stunned by the sight in front of him, surrounded by groups of "nightmare world" creatures.


    What''s going on? Where are you from?


    "Roar!" The monster''s a bit of a snare.


    "What are you doing? Do it Wang Bing changed into God''s clothes and gave an order.


    (e


    "yes, boss!" The monsters swarmed up, and the monsters who chased Wang Bing''s two streets screamed.


    "Roar (what''s the matter with NIMA)?"

 Chapter 2353

    "Sand Guan Jingyi was knocked upside down by the sudden appearance of the shadow. She fell to the ground with two beautiful somersaults in mid air. Her feet still dragged two meters on the ground before she stopped. The relaxed look on her face instantly disappeared and replaced by dignified.


    A long bloodstain on her arm was startling, and the pain from the whole arm also showed the problem. She looked at the creature in front of her and was absorbed in it. It was because this creature had just nearly killed her.


    The animal characteristics of this "nightmare world" creature are much smaller than those of the three killed by Guan Jingyi just now, indicating that his "star rating" is higher than those of the three, and more than one of them is higher.


    Being able to hurt Guan Jingyi and her amazing speed, Guan Jingyi can immediately judge that the strength of this "nightmare world" creature is not inferior to her.


    The threat of a "nightmare world" creature whose strength is no less than "four stars" and "star master" can be imagined.


    This is the first time that Guan Jingyi has encountered such a powerful "nightmare world" creature. Without saying a word, she immediately points her gun at each other.


    "Bang bang!" At the same time, the "nightmare world" creature also rushed towards Guan Jingyi. The "nightmare world" creature is known for its rough skin and thick flesh. Moreover, the higher the "Star" is, the stronger their body''s fighting ability is. This "nightmare world" creature is "Samsung". It even blocked Guan Jingyi''s bullets directly with its arm. The bullets even killed his body I can''t shoot it in.


    Guan Jingyi was so surprised that she immediately dodged the edge.


    "Chi!" Avoiding is to avoid, but not completely. The sleeve was torn open by the sharp claws of the "nightmare world" creature. If you slow down for half a second, maybe her head has been cut off by the "nightmare world" creature.


    The bullet has no effect on this "nightmare world" creature. Guan Jingyi immediately changes her strategy, turns her gun into a knife, and meets the "nightmare world" creature who rushes up again.


    Unarmed combat, combined with the special "particle energy" of "Star Division", will definitely bring out more lethal power than bullets.


    So one person and one beast fight together. Guan Jingyi relies on the knife in her hand and her "particle energy" to give full play to her advantage of "Space folding" and kill monsters unprepared. What the "nightmare world" creature relies on is his strong fighting ability and his pair of sharp claws that are comparable to sharp blades.


    "Clang, clang, clang!" They had a good fight, but their speed and strength were not the same.


    Guan Jingyi''s unique "Space folding" ability soon scarred the "nightmare world" creature, but she also paid the price. Although the "nightmare world" creature didn''t have her unique ability, its strength was quite amazing. The substantial damage caused by Guan Jingyi''s ten sabres was almost the same as his one heavy blow on Guan Jingyi.


    Come and go, each other''s injuries are more and more, more and more serious, this situation and Zou Donghui met you ke at the beginning of the same time.


    And just as Guan Jingyi and the "nightmare world" creatures are fighting in full swing, Wang Bing, who incarnates "God", has quietly arrived and is hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity to move.


    "That guy is even with Guan Jingyi. What grade is he?" Wang Bing asked a monster nearby.


    "Samsung!"


    "Samsung is so powerful? You''re really different. There''s no other of your kind around here? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I just found out. No, boss!" The monster agreed.


    "All right, you go back first!" Then Wang Bing took the monster into "Yinglong ring", and the monster who chased Wang Bing two streets before was also taken into "Yinglong ring" after his mother didn''t know him. He was forced to recognize Lao Wang as the boss.


    Looking at Guan Jingyi, who is in a fierce battle with the "nightmare world" creatures, Wang Bing doesn''t rush out rashly. He has a serious plan before every action, and sends monsters to find out the reality of the "nightmare world" creatures to deal with before starting. Before that, the "nightmare world" creatures he meets are all under one star, so every move is a complete victory .


    The strength of Guan Jingyi''s opponent is comparable to that of the four-star "Star Division". Wang Bing''s going out can''t help at all. On the contrary, he will destroy his invincible image of "God", so he is waiting for an opportunity. After Guan Jingyi has injured the creature of "nightmare world", he will go out to clean up the mess.


    "Poof!" Guan Jingyi didn''t let Wang Bing wait too long. Two minutes later, she and the "nightmare world" creature were panting and scarred, and both sides began to show signs of fatigue.


    "Deng!" As she talks, Guan Jingyi holds a knife in her backhand and takes the initiative to attack. In the blink of an eye, she comes to the "nightmare world" creature and stabs the "nightmare world" creature''s chest with a sharp weapon in her hand.


    The "nightmare world" creature had suffered many losses in Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding" ability before, but the loss of physical strength made him not avoid Guan Jingyi''s heavy blow even if he wanted to avoid it.


    With the use of "Space folding", Guan Jingyi''s arm suddenly appears behind the "nightmare world" creature, and the momentum under the sharp weapon in her hand does not fade."Poof!" The whole blade penetrates into the back of the "nightmare world" creature.


    "Roar!" The "nightmare world" creature roared in pain, and regardless of the sharp pain on her body, her feet flew up and kicked Guan Jingyi out.


    "Poof!" Guan Jingyi vomited blood and flew out for 20 meters. Her face turned pale. She was seriously injured by the blow, but she couldn''t get up for a moment.


    "Roar!" The monster himself is clearly at the end of the crossbow, but his intention to kill is not reduced. He wants to tear Guan Jingyi in half, roars and rushes to Guan Jingyi, and stabs Guan Jingyi with his bloody claws.


    Guan Jingyi watched helplessly as the claws of the "nightmare world" creature came to her eyes, but couldn''t move. Is it going to be explained here today?


    "Hoo At the critical moment, Guan Jingyi felt light all over, and then she flew into the air. Before she was shaken, she found that she was picked up by someone. After a closer look, the man holding her was a masked man, wearing armor and a cape.


    {x0 *.


    "he is..." Guan Jingyi looked at the moment of life and death to save their own people, and the more she looked, the more familiar she felt with the shape, "God!"


    By the way, isn''t this man the "great hero" who has been red and purple recently - God?


    Guan Jingyi finally met the rumored "God" for the first time, only in this case.


    "God" Princess hugs Guan Jingyi and floats in the air. Guan Jingyi can''t move. She looks at the hero who has heard of him for a long time and is a little nervous with the sharp eyes of "God".


    No, it''s not nervous, but a little embarrassed. She has never been hugged like this before, but she can''t move now. Besides, this person has just saved herself. Is it too impolite for her to resist?


    "Roar!" The "nightmare world" creature didn''t succeed in one blow and became angry. Wang Bing could hear that he was scolding himself.


    "Evil animal!" Wang Bing glared angrily and slowly landed with Guan Jingyi in his arms.


    "Roar!" "Nightmare world" creature roared and killed Wang Bing, but Wang Bing did not move like a mountain.


    But Guan Jingyi was startled. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw that God waved his hand across the air, and the creature of nightmare world was blown away by the invisible force.


    "Boom!" He knocked down the wall heavily and fell in the ruins. Of course, Wang Bing picked up a bargain.


    In normal times, it is impossible for him to knock down a Samsung''s "nightmare world" creature with one blow, but now Guan Jingyi is presented with such a shocking effect.


    Looking at Guan Jingyi''s surprised expression, you can see that the monster she just killed can''t walk a round in the hands of "God". Is this the strength of "God" in the rumor?


    It is as powerful as the legend!


    "Hoo A flash, Wang Bing appeared in front of the ruins, the monster was full of fear, did not respond to what happened, Wang Bing has started.


    "Die With a cold hum, the seriously injured monster was taken into the "Dragon Ring" by Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi a Leng, the monster seems to disappear, but to her eyes is not the same thing.


    It has long been said that "God" can make monsters fly away with a wave. It turns out that''s true. Today, Guan Jingyi finally saw it with her own eyes. Looking at the back of "God", Guan Jingyi was stunned.


    "God" slowly flew back, and found that he was looking at himself. His eyes met his. Guan Jingyi''s heart beat faster for the first time in her life.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Yes, Guan Jingyi''s heart beat faster. Maybe even she didn''t know why her heart beat faster.


    It''s shyness. She''s shyness, because a person she met for the first time is shyness, because this person just saved herself.


    At this moment, for the first time in more than 20 years, Guan Jingyi''s spring heart began to surge

 Chapter 2354

    "Plop, plop!" Guan Jingyi silently lowered her head and did not dare to look at God. Her face was already red.


    "Are you all right?" The voice of "God" is hoarse and thick, with magnetic male charm.


    Some people like small fresh meat, while others like mature and steady men. Guan Jingyi obviously belongs to the latter. This magnetic voice, as well as the amazing appearance and hand of just a glimpse, have deeply stimulated Guan Jingyi.


    In the past 20 years, she has never met such a man, and never had a man make her heart beat faster, so that when "God" asked her a word, she was as bold and unrestrained as a woman, and she showed the same delicate as a little girl.


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s OK!"


    "Thank you for saving me. Are you God?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Do you know me?" Wang Bing asked deliberately.


    "No one on Katz doesn''t know you now, does he? Let me introduce myself. My name is Guan Jingyi. I''m the leader of the third "guard" of the "Kaz star" and "Security Bureau."


    "So you''re from the Security Bureau. No wonder you''re so good at it!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "We all contribute to the safety of Kaz star. Don''t call me elder, just call me God!"


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi''s liking for "God" has increased a lot. This person is so powerful, but he is so easygoing. Where can I find such a person?


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to go to your Security Bureau. Since you are a member of the Security Bureau, it''s the same with you!"


    "What?" Seeing that "God" was suddenly serious, Guan Jingyi also restrained herself and listened carefully.


    "The next thing I''m going to say is very important. You have to remember it!"


    "You say it


    "Just now those monsters came from the nightmare world, but they are just cannon fodder to explore the way in the sky, to prepare for the future attack!"


    "They''re going to attack the sky?"


    "Yes


    "When?" Guan Jingyi asked Wang Bing the same question before.


    "I don''t know. What we know now is that there are at least 80 million or 90 million of them!"


    "So much?" Guan Jingyi was surprised.


    "Yes..." Wang Bing told Guan Jingyi what he had learned from the creatures of nightmare world, including the cracks in the border protection energy of the sky. After hearing this, Guan Jingyi reacted the same way as Wang Bing did at the beginning, and was too surprised to speak for a long time.


    "The biological strength of" nightmare world "can be divided into high and low. Most of the people who come to" sky "are below two stars. As the cracks in the border protection energy of" sky "gradually become larger, there will be more and more powerful ones coming. So when you go back, tell your people to take precautions early!"


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi places her head heavily. After so much trouble, she finally tells Guan Jingyi the news without revealing her identity. It''s not easy for Lao Wang.


    "May I ask, how do you know these things?" Guan Jingyi asks curiously.


    "I can''t tell you that, but what I just said is true. If I don''t take it seriously, I can''t imagine the consequences!"


    "I understand!" Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "Well, with that, I''ll go!" Then Wang Bing flew into the sky.


    "Just a moment, please!" Guan Jingyi stopped him and said, "thank you for telling me this. I want to invite you to join our security bureau. Do you want to?"


    "It''s not necessary to join the Security Bureau. I don''t want to pay for it or be famous. I just don''t want to see innocent people killed, and I don''t want to see life destroyed. Even if I don''t join the Security Bureau, I will do my part to deal with those creatures in the nightmare world. So, thank you for your kindness. Goodbye!"


    With that, he flew into the sky and disappeared in front of Guan Jingyi.


    Guan Jingyi looks at the back of the "God" leaving. What she can''t forget is the amazing things that "God" has just done. This is what a real strong man should look like. Unconsciously, "God" matches the "man" that Guan Jingyi expects.


    It''s not that Guan Jingyi doesn''t like men. In her mind, she also has the standard of men she likes, and this standard is not low, but she hasn''t met a man who meets this standard before, but now she has.


    Although she didn''t know what the man looked like, Guan Jingyi was deeply attracted by the strength of the man and the quality of his body. Yes, Guan Jingyi was not only in the mood of spring, but also in love with God at first sight.


    "Captain Guan!" The familiar cry interrupts Guan Jingyi''s thoughts. Looking up, Wang Bing runs back in a panic.


    "Where have you been?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "That monster is chasing me. I almost died!" Wang Bing said, "but fortunately I met a masked man. He beat away the monster and saved me!""It''s him!" God immediately thought of Guan Jingyi.


    "Who? Do you know that man, Captain Guan? "


    "The masked man you''re talking about is God!"


    "He''s God. He''s so powerful!" Wang Bing issued a "exclamation". Is it a bit shameless to praise himself?


    "You just know, they are much more powerful than you!"


    "Cut, sooner or later I''ll be better than him!" Wang Bing noncommittal said, immediately attracted Guan Jingyi''s white eyes.


    "I said, when can you get rid of this boastful habit?"


    "Can''t I be better than him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Just you? Forget it, you can''t compare with others in your life! "


    "You look down on me!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. It''s not good to be with you!" Then she left, unaware that the "God" she admired had been reading her jokes.


    But anyway, Wang Bing''s goal has been achieved. Next, he can go with Yao Yifei to find Nannan''s parents.


    After separating from Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi goes back to the "Security Bureau" regardless of her injuries. She finds Li Lianzheng and tells him everything about the monster attack and the encounter with "God" and the news of "nightmare world" from "God".


    After hearing this, Li Lianzheng began to pace with a frown, looking dignified. "How did he know the news?"


    "He said he can''t tell me, but he stressed that all the news is true. Let''s take preventive measures." Guan Jingyi said.


    "He''s right. There''s something wrong with the border of the sky..."

 Chapter 2355

    "Now that you know it, I''ll tell you!" Li Lianzheng said earnestly, "in fact, as early as 20 years ago, when the first" nightmare world "creature came to the sky, the General Administration has already started to track the emergence of" nightmare world "creatures. Therefore, a special team has been set up by the general administration. They went to the" sky "border to investigate. As a result, they found that" protective energy "did not appear in a certain place on the" sky "border Because of the instability of the protective energy, there are gaps that open from time to time. Through this gap, the creatures in the nightmare world come to the sky, and these gaps are the cracks you just mentioned!


    That is to say, the gap of protection energy appeared more than 20 years ago. At the beginning, the gap was very small, and only one "nightmare world" creature was allowed to barely pass through at a time. The General Administration tried many ways to fill the gap, but all the methods didn''t work. In the end, it was a dead end! "


    "Isn''t that irresponsible? Now that we know the reason, we should keep things in the bud! " Guan Jingyi complained a little. After all, if the gap of protection energy could be filled more than 20 years ago, there would not be so many things today.


    "It''s not the General Administration''s inaction, but the border protection energy is not the general energy, and the General Administration has nothing to do with it. For this reason, even our" domain master "adults have come out in person, and in the end they have come back in vain!"


    Even the "domain master" has been sent out, but has he come back in vain? Guan Jingyi really has nothing to say.


    Xy¡­ +0


    "later, after investigation, the General Administration found that the gap was expanding year by year. At the beginning, the expansion speed was very slow. In order not to cause people''s panic, the" domain owners "and other" domain owners "of the" star domain "decided to treat this matter as the top secret and keep it secret to the public after discussion. However, just a few months ago, the protection energy gap suddenly began to grow rapidly Expand... "


    With the expansion of the gap, it means that more and more "nightmare world" creatures have come to the sky through the gap. So since then, more and more "nightmare world" creatures have appeared in the sky, and the frequency of their appearance has become higher and higher, which has made the people in dire Straits. Only then did the "General Administration of security" of the "star domains" realize that the paper does not cover the fire This shows the seriousness of the situation.


    "Today, the gap of protection energy has expanded to more than ten times that of that year, and it is still expanding, which means that more and more" nightmare world "creatures will come to the" sky "in the future, and remote planets like" Katz "close to the" sky "border will naturally become the primary targets of those monsters, so the General Administration will make a decision This is the last decision I told you about. But obviously, it''s not a panacea. If what the man called "God" said is true, then the monsters that appear now are just a drop in the bucket. The real army is still behind. I can''t imagine when all their armies come... "


    Li Lianzheng did not dare to go on because he did not dare to imagine the picture.


    "What shall we do now?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "We can only take a step at a time. If the day mentioned by God comes, it will be the end of all human beings in the sky!"


    The word "doomsday" has left Guan Jingyi speechless for a long time.


    "That ''God'' even knows these things. Maybe he knows a lot of things we don''t know. If we have a chance, it may be helpful for us to ask more about him!"


    "I''ve invited him to join us, but he refused!"


    "Very normal, with his strength, he disdains to be with us at all, but at least he shows us hope!"


    Yes, God is like a firefly in the dark, bringing hope to all the people of Kaz.


    At this time, the man who brought hope to the people of "Katz" was locking himself in his room, studying how to deal with the Samsung "nightmare world" creature he had just captured.


    In yinglonghuan, the three-star "nightmare world" creature looks at the human sitting in front of him with his legs crossed.


    Generally speaking, he should not be afraid of a human, but he is not afraid of it, because hundreds of his fellow creatures are watching him, and these fellow creatures even bow to the human. To put it bluntly, these fellow creatures are not with him, but all obey the orders of this human.


    "What''s your name?"


    "You Will you say what we say? "


    "What do you say?"


    "Who are you? Why do you say what we say? "


    "Everyone I arrested asked me the same question. Are you bored? Say, say what you know, or I''ll let my brothers greet you! "


    Seeing hundreds of people of the same kind rubbing their hands, he was so scared that he said, "how can you listen to this human?"


    "I''m their boss. I give them food and shelter, and I can kill them at any time. They don''t listen to me. Who do they listen to?" Wang Bing said.


    "Hum, I will never give in to you human beings. If I hadn''t been hurt, I would have paid more attention to you weak human beings?""It''s a familiar line. Not long ago, a guy like you said the same thing to me. Do you know what happened to him?" Wang Bing''s sneer made him bristle with fright.


    "You can''t kill or humiliate me. You can''t scare me!" He said with righteous words.


    "In that case, brothers, this man is not worthy of praise. Let''s take him on the road."


    "Yes, boss!"


    With a promise, hundreds of monsters surrounded.


    "You are not my kind?" He panicked.


    "What''s wrong with being popular and spicy with the boss?"


    "That is, the environment here is good. The boss will give us whatever he wants. He doesn''t worry about food or clothing. It''s better than being killed every day and used as cannon fodder!"


    "If you want to be smart, you should recognize the boss quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "You..."


    Isn''t that the feeling of betrayal?


    "Where is all that nonsense? Skin him for me Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Pa!" Just then, the monster made an amazing move, which really scared Wang Bing.


    "Boss, my life will be yours in the future!"


    He knelt down to Lao Wang directly. Do you think it''s amazing?


    "Dig a slot, you change your face faster than turning a book!"


    "Please accept me. I''ll be your dog in the future!"


    "Children are teachable, but your star rating is higher than theirs. If you bite me back, I''m not..."


    "I don''t dare. If you don''t worry, I can sign a soul contract with the boss!"


    "Soul contract? What is that? "

 Chapter 2356

    "Soul contract is a kind of contract that we sign with human beings with our own soul. As long as the contract is reached, unless both parties are willing to terminate or one of them dies, the contract will always be valid!"


    "Contract with the soul? What''s the use? "


    "I''ll sign a contract with the boss first, and then explain..." He took the initiative to sign a soul contract with Wang Bing.


    "Boss, this guy is dishonest!" A monster nearby suddenly called out.


    "You Who do you think is dishonest? " He''s a little flustered.


    "You didn''t make it clear to the boss about the soul contract. Do you want to pit the boss?"


    "Oh?" Wang Bing was stunned, and this guy was shocked.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Make it clear to me, what do you want to pit me for?"


    "Nonsense, boss, he didn''t!"


    "If I''m not honest, I''ll skin you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    He gave the garrulous monster a sad look, and then he said what he was hiding.


    It turns out that there are two kinds of "soul contracts": one is "equal contract" and the other is "master servant contract".


    The so-called "equal contract" means that after the contract is signed, there is an equal relationship between the "nightmare world" creatures and human beings. There is no relationship between who has a higher status and who should listen to whom. As the name suggests, the "master servant contract" means that after the contract is signed, the "nightmare world" creatures will become human servants, and from then on they will listen to the arrangement and dispatch of human beings Otherwise, a human thought can kill him.


    Obviously, the "master servant contract" is an extremely unequal contract that will make the "nightmare world" creatures despair. Therefore, they will not sign a contract with human beings unless they have to, especially the "master servant contract". The reason why this three-star monster is in the pit of Wang Bing is that he wants to hide the truth and then sign an "equal contract" with Wang Bing. Once the contract is reached, he can not Change, so he doesn''t have to be a servant for Wang Bing, but he never thought that he would be betrayed by his peers.


    "Damn, you''re hiding such an important thing from me for fear that I''ll sign a master servant contract with you, aren''t you? In that case, you will sign a master servant contract with me immediately! "


    "Yes So he could only do it obediently. His heart moved, and a ray of light from his brow fell into Wang Bing''s forehead. Wang Bing''s Lingtai was clear for a while. He immediately knew that his soul had some wonderful connection with this three-star monster, and even knew all the information about this monster, including his ability, star level and so on. If Wang Bing wanted him to die, an idea would be OK realization.


    "It turns out that this is the soul contract. It''s amazing. Remember to be obedient in the future, or I''ll let you turn to dust every minute!"


    "Yes He nodded obediently.


    "In the future, you will be called ah Huang."


    "Poof!" Ah Huang almost spits out a mouthful of evil blood. Why does the name sound so like a dog''s name?


    "Can you change your name, boss?" He looks aggrieved, but the three-star "nightmare world" creature is called "ah Huang". How shameful is it to say that? Just look at the snickering expressions of other people nearby.


    "No? That''s Xiao Hei. Anyway, your skin is so black! "


    Therefore, Lao Wang''s ability to name is really not good. There is "Wangcai" before and "ahuang" after.


    "Well, at least better than Huang!"


    "As for you..." Wang Bing looked at other monsters, "you don''t have to sign a ''soul contract'' with me. Anyway, you can''t run away!"


    In addition to Xiaohei, the other monsters are all one star or less. Even if they are released from yinglonghuan, Wang Bing doesn''t worry about being run away by them.


    "How dare we, boss? There''s food and shelter here. We don''t want to go if you drive us away, really! "


    "You live happily. If you continue to eat like this, I will be poor sooner or later."


    What else can Wang Bing say besides a bitter smile?


    You think you just catch these monsters and let them live and die?


    Wang Bing really thought that way at the beginning. He wanted to catch them in the "Yinglong ring" and let them live and die on their own. Anyway, if they didn''t go out to harm people, they would do it. But later he found that these monsters could still be "used as waste" and sometimes help. So he decided to keep them as pets. Who knows, the more they kept them.


    Do you have to give your pets something to eat?


    Otherwise, how can they help themselves?


    In desperation, Wang Bing could only give them the food he had brought from the earth. The food rations of hundreds of monsters were much larger than that of human beings. In a few days, Wang Bing was afraid to eat. His inventory could not last long.


    "Don''t say that, boss. We''ve helped you a lot too!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    "The problem is that more and more people come here after you help. I Forget it, I found it myself. I have to think of a way back, or I will be eaten by you! " Wang Bing wants to cry without tears, "what do you say you can do besides eating?""Well I used to dig and be a miner! "


    "I was a coolie!"


    "I''ve driven wild!"


    Wang Bing was ashamed after hearing this. He felt that these guys were either front-line workers or "farmers" born. No wonder they were used as cannon fodder. So it''s very difficult to support these guys now. Let them go, they will go out and harm others. If they don''t go, they will eat the mountain sky and kill them. Maybe they will be useful in the future.


    Is there any way to have the best of both worlds?


    "Yes Wang Bing had an idea and suddenly came up with a good idea.


    "You all know how to farm, don''t you?"


    "Yes, boss, it''s all pediatrics. I was the head of our village to grow crops in those days!"


    "Come on, I''ll give you a mission!"


    "What mission?"


    "Farming, anyway, you are idle. I''ll give you a piece of land and all kinds of seeds..."


    With his previous experience in Shangjie, Wang Bing really brought all kinds of seeds with him. Farming these creatures in nightmare world can not only help them pass the time, but also enable them to support themselves. In this way, Wang Bing will no longer have to worry about their food and how many monsters he will bring in.


    It''s even easier for Wang Bing to get a field. The space in "Yinglong ring" is very large. It''s very easy to get a hundred mu of land to grow crops for these monsters.


    An idea of Kung Fu, a piece of uncultivated land appeared in front of him, the rest is to see the ability of these monsters, Wang Bing did not know how much unexpected harvest he had brought to him by his careless move today.

 Chapter 2357

    So this is another pit for Wang Bing to jump. If Wang Bing agrees, there will be a good play. If he doesn''t agree, Gao Yi can say that he has no seed, and then all kinds of criticisms can be regarded as bringing back a city. No matter what choice Wang Bing makes, it''s good for Gao Yi.


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "you are really good, scar forget pain, I just let you go, you still can''t eat excrement, want to dig a hole for me, right? OK, I know you''re a pit, so I''ll show you. You just want to see me beaten by the team leader, so as to satisfy your abnormal psychology. What''s the difficulty? I can not only beat her, but also take advantage of her. She won''t do anything to me! "


    What''s up with Guan Jingyi? That will definitely be killed by her. Last time Gao Yi just went to ask her for a meal, she beat him to a pig''s head. Why should Wang Bing talk so big?


    Did you get your head in the door?


    "Ha ha ha, listen to me, this man will suffer to death if he doesn''t brag all day. He actually says that he can take advantage of the captain of the pass!" Gao Yi''s face is full of disdain.


    "If you take advantage of Captain Guan and don''t get killed by her, I''ll give you my surname!"


    If Wang Bing asked Guan Jingyi to have a meal yesterday with a difficulty factor of three stars, then the difficulty factor of wiping off Guan Jingyi is at least five stars.


    Guan Jingyi''s violent temper, let alone freeloaders, most people dare not touch her.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Do you want to gamble with me? If I do, you''ll all train seriously in the future. Don''t do those boring things and say those useless bullshit again Wang Bing said.


    "What if you can''t?"


    "If I can''t, I''ll learn three barks in front of everyone, then leave here and never come back!"


    "What do you say? Do you want to bet with him? " Gao Yi asked the people.


    "Bet, bet with him, we''ll win this time!"


    "Bet with him!" All the "Star Division" responded very positively, because no one would think that Wang Bing was able to take advantage of Guan Jingyi, which was tantamount to "suicidal".


    "In order to prevent you from cheating, you first talk about how to be a freeloader?" Some stars have raised objections.


    Wang Bing smelled the speech and drew three fingers, "in this way, I''ll touch her face, chest and buttock respectively!"


    I''m afraid that all the "Star Division" were shocked by Wang Bing''s bold words.


    What Wang Bing said to touch is not the place that ordinary people dare to touch. Imagine that if someone touches the three parts mentioned by Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi should not kill him on the spot.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Gao Yi nodded heavily.


    "And you?" Wang Bing looks at the others.


    "It''s a deal!" Of course, other "star masters" have no complaints.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing smiles meaningfully and goes to Guan Jingyi.


    "This boy is so arrogant that he says he can touch the captain? Captain Guan, can you touch it at will? "


    "That''s right. Wait and see what happens to him? If he can touch the three parts of Captain Guan, no, not to mention the three parts, Captain Guan won''t even let him touch his face! "


    All the "star masters" talked about it one after another, while Gao Yi sneered, "smelly boy, you don''t make a draft even if you blow a cow''s skin. I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself later."


    As the saying goes, others laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not seeing through. Does Lao Wang look like the kind of person who can do uncertain things?


    When he spoke, he had come to Guan Jingyi, who was about to start training.


    "Captain Guan, are you well?" He opened his mouth.


    "Almost!"


    "It''s better to have more rest if you don''t have good agility, don''t work too hard!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m fine. I thought you wouldn''t come today again."


    "Why? I''m not a person who always gives up! "


    "It''s not convincing to say that from your mouth!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Don''t say that. Since your injury is not in the way, I''ll teach you two sets of boxing now."


    "Now?"

 Chapter 2358

    "Yes, I promised you yesterday, because I will go to the" blue moon star field "the day after tomorrow, so I''ll teach you now, and then I''ll teach you something else when I come back, so as to improve your understanding. I believe that after learning my boxing skills, your strength will make great progress!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are praising yourself in disguise, aren''t you?" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Lao Wang sells melons and brags. Don''t you know whether I teach well or not, Captain Guan?"


    That''s right. Why did Guan Jingyi lose to Zou Donghui every time before? It''s because her Kung Fu is not as good as Zou Donghui''s, and after learning boxing from Wang Bing, she can obviously feel that her Kung Fu has made great progress, but she just refuses to admit it.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start right now. Before we start teaching you new boxing techniques, show me the boxing techniques I taught you before. I''ll see if you have mastered them."


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi didn''t think much about it, so she played it out. It was full of momentum.


    "Stop!" Wang Bing stopped her in the middle of the way and said, "this move should be biased!" Then he touched Guan Jingyi''s face.


    "Really Gao Yi and other "star masters" in the distance are silly. They don''t know that Wang Bing is teaching Guan Jingyi boxing.


    "What''s the matter? How does captain Guan play Kung Fu in front of him? "


    "Stop!" Wang Bing once again stopped Guan Jingyi. He put his front hand on Guan Jingyi''s back waist and said, "here you have to send your waist out. This move relies on the strength of your waist, so your waist must be straight. If you don''t move in place, you can''t play the power of this move..." Finish saying hand intentionally or unintentionally from Guan Jingyi quite and the buttock that warps delimit, touch not to touch? Anyway, in the eyes of Gao Yi and other "star masters", Wang Bing''s hand was touched, and he really touched it openly. The fatal thing is that Guan Jingyi really didn''t resist and let Wang Bing take advantage of her.


    "This It seems that the boy is instructing the team leader in Kung Fu! "


    "I''ll go. Isn''t he going to pit me this time?"


    Dpgeng / e new RP is the fastest @ 0


    ''star masters'' see the clue.


    "Attack me with the punch I taught you!"


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi still didn''t think much about it, so she fell into Wang Bing''s pit. Her Kung Fu was taught by Wang Bing. In other words, Wang Bing knew her moves like the palm of his hand. If he didn''t cooperate with her "ability", Wang Bing cracked Guan Jingyi''s attack every minute. After two or three rounds of attack, Wang Bing threw her out of balance as soon as he stretched out his foot. When Guan Jingyi was about to fall, Wang Bingjian shot Step forward, reach out to hold Guan Jingyi, and then "accidentally" touch the wrong place.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked with concern.


    Guan Jingyi stares at Wang Bing coldly. Of course, she knows what Wang Bing has done to her. Fortunately, no one has seen her. Otherwise, how hard would it be for her?


    "Wang Bing, did you do it on purpose?"


    "What did you say? What''s on purpose? " Wang Bing is experienced in pretending to be a fool.


    "Hum!" Guan Jingyi is angry, and it''s hard to say too plainly. After pushing Wang Bing away, she attacks Wang Bing again.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" However, without the use of "ability" and "particle energy", she really had no way to take Wang Bing. She fought for more than 100 rounds unconsciously. The fierce fighting attracted other people in the training center. All of them were attracted by Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing''s exquisite moves, and they were amazed.


    "Pa!" When he stopped, Wang Bing''s hand knife stopped in front of Guan Jingyi''s eyes. It almost made Guan Jingyi blind and declared her defeat.


    "If you can use the two sets of fists so seamlessly, you can learn something new, Captain Guan!"


    Guan Jingyi''s face was gloomy. She knew that she was not Wang Bing''s opponent in Kung Fu. Seeing so many people watching, she did not refute. She put down her fist and let Gao Yi and other "star masters" completely speechless.


    Wang Bing smiles and goes to Guan Jingyi. He lowers his voice and says, "thank you for your cooperation, Captain Guan!"


    "Cooperation? What are you talking about? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I just bet Gao Yi that if I can beat you, they will train seriously from now on!"


    "You bet me?" Guan Jingyi is a little dissatisfied.


    "I can''t help but do it. I told them that the reason why I can fight so well is because I have received your training. So I told them that my kung fu can beat you now. As long as I really beat you, they will believe what I said, and they will train seriously in the future, and their strength will be improved!"


    Guan Jingyi suddenly realized Wang Bing''s "good intentions". It turned out that he lied in order to make those "star masters" train seriously. How could she blame Wang Bing for his careless touch just now?


    "You should have told me that in advance!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "If I tell you in advance, it won''t have the effect just now. When you learn the boxing I taught you, you can find time to teach it to other people. Learn more Kung Fu. In case you are sent to play in the future, you will have more self-protection ability!""Will you pass on the boxing to others?" Guan Jingyi was a bit surprised.


    "It''s not quite in line with the rules, but I''ve already taught it to you? In order to improve the combat effectiveness of more people, we can''t manage so much. If we lose our life, what''s the use of those boxing techniques? "


    Yes, I don''t know when the "nightmare world" army will come. As a member of the "sky", Wang Bing''s words are true. He really wants to contribute to the "sky".


    Guan Jingyi looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. It seemed that she didn''t expect Wang Bing to say such righteous words, let alone be angry with Wang Bing.


    "Although you are usually arrogant, I still want to thank you for the security bureau!" This is not, Guan Jingyi was sold, still help a few money.


    "Didi!" The sound of the phone interrupts the conversation between Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi. It''s Yao Yifei.


    "Get ready, and we''ll start tomorrow!"


    "Not the day after tomorrow?"


    "I want to go somewhere else first, so I''ll leave one day ahead of time and come to my house at nine tomorrow morning!" Yao Yifei gave an explanation.


    "Good!" With a promise, Wang Bing hung up and said to Guan Jingyi, "Dr. Yao said to leave one day ahead of time. I''ll teach you two sets of boxing techniques now. Look carefully!"


    At the same time, Yao Yifei''s family, Yao Yifei, is standing in front of the huge mirror trying to dress. This is preparing for the upcoming science fair. Of course, she will not neglect it.


    "Well?" Try to try Yao Yifei suddenly Leng for a while, and then concentrate on looking at himself in the mirror, seems to find something.


    "This is..." What did she find?

 Chapter 2359

    What did Yao Yifei find on himself in the mirror?


    She slowly approached and rubbed her eyes, but she still found something strange. She put her face close to the mirror and looked at it carefully, which surprised her.


    I saw her dark eyes with purple light shining.


    Is it the reflection of the mirror?


    But Yao Yifei rubbed his eyes for a long time. The purple light is still there. What''s the matter?


    after sitting for a long time, yigfei was scared to find a place.


    It''s the first time that she''s met with this kind of situation, but what''s the matter?


    Yao Yifei, after all, is a doctor of biology. She soon calms down. Normal people''s eyes don''t shine, so something must have happened to her.


    You mean, she''s not normal anymore?


    Who is not a normal person? It can''t be the star master, can it?


    Yao Yifei is not a "star master", but on second thought, there are many incredible things happening to her recently. For example, she finds that her strength suddenly becomes much stronger than before. If she is not careful, she will damage things at home. Just like the doorknob last time, she also finds that her hearing and eyesight are much better than before Well, let''s say


    These situations have never happened before. Yao Yifei didn''t take it to heart at the beginning, but now his purple eyes are a little creepy.


    There are signs that her body seems to have changed unconsciously.


    The more Yao Yifei thinks about it, the more uneasy he is. After all, he is leaving for the "blue moon" tomorrow. If he has any physical problems, he can''t go.


    Can''t go? How can I do that? It''s a small thing not to attend the science fair, but it will make Yao Yifei lose the chance to be alone with Wang Bing.


    Do you think the purpose of her visit to "blue moon" is to participate in the science fair? The so-called science fair was not very attractive to her, but it could provide her with an opportunity to get along with Wang Bing alone. As long as she had the opportunity to get along with Wang Bing alone, she could you''ll see.


    So Yao Yifei never gave up Wang Bing. If she couldn''t go, wouldn''t she have no chance?


    In order to find out his own situation, Yao Yifei decided to do a detailed examination for himself. Half an hour later, when the test results came out, Yao Yifei was too scared to speak on the spot.


    "This How could that be? "


    The test results showed that her body had no problems, but there was something in her body that she didn''t have before - particle energy.


    Yes, Yao Yifei has detected "particle energy" in her body, which only "star master" has. What does it mean? It means that she is already a "star master". No wonder her strength will increase. No wonder so many incredible things will happen to her.


    "Why But after the shock, Yao Yifei was not excited, but confused.


    Why did she become "star master"?


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for her to become a "star master" at her age. She has not taken any medicine or done anything. How can she become a "star master" from an ordinary person?


    Yao Yifei couldn''t figure it out, but what was certain was that she had really become a star master.


    It''s a miracle to become a "star master" at this age. Yao Yifei''s greatest wish is to make this "miracle" come true among ordinary people through her own efforts. She has been working hard to invent a way to make ordinary people become "star masters". This is also the purpose of doing that shameful thing with Wang Bing before.


    After thinking about it, Yao Yifei can''t think of a reason why she will become a "star master" because of what she has experienced. When did she begin to show the "characteristics" of "star master"?


    In terms of time, it was about two months ago.


    That is to say, what happened to her two months ago that made her a "star master". What happened to her two months ago?


    "Is it..." Yao Yifei immediately thought of a possibility.


    Two months ago, the only thing that could make her become a "star master" was forcing Wang Bing to do something shameful with her.


    "Is it because I did that with him that I became a star master?" This conjecture surprised Yao Yifei. I''ve never heard of this before. If it''s true, it''s incredible.


    Yao Yifei had also spent a lot of money to find a "star master" to do experiments before. There are many kinds of "collocation combinations", sometimes male "star master" and female ordinary people, sometimes female "star master" and male ordinary people, and both men and women are "star master". However, there has never been an ordinary person and "star master" to become "star master" after doing that ¡¯I have never heard of such a thing happening in other places. Otherwise, it would have been published in the newspaper and become the big news of the sky?Is this just an example?


    So the problem is Yao Yifei or Wang Bing?


    Is it because Yao Yifei''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people that he was "infected" by Wang Bing and became a "star master"?


    Or is it Wang Bing who is different from ordinary people?


    This conjecture must be verified by chance. As far as she is concerned, she will not find another "star master" to sleep with her in order to verify whether her constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Because she is already a "star master", it is meaningless to sleep again, but Wang Bing is different.


    If Wang Bing is the cause of the difference, then it''s no wonder that all the women who have a relationship with Wang Bing can become "star masters.".


    When I went, Yao Yifei got excited. If so, would Wang Bing become a "Star Division" and "maker"?


    "We must try it out." Yao Yifei is eager to try. Tomorrow she will go to the "blue moon star" with Wang Bing. This time at least ten days and a half months, she has a lot of opportunities to verify her amazing conjecture. If Wang Bing really has that kind of "ability", Yao Yifei will find a treasure.


    Looking at himself in the mirror again and looking at his purple eyes, Yao Yifei was more happy and satisfied than ever.


    "I''m already a star master. I don''t know what my" ability "is?"


    Yao Yifei spent the night in excitement. What would her "ability" be?


    A night without words, when the sun rises the next day, the time to leave finally arrived.

 Chapter 2360

    "You must be careful when you are out alone!" Knowing that Wang Bing is going out today, Fu Huaqing lost sleep again last night, but the reason for her insomnia is not because of worry, but because Wang Bing is going out with Yao Yifei.


    The poor little girl is obviously concerned about Lao Wang, but she is ashamed to show her heart to Lao Wang. Maybe she is waiting for Lao Wang to take the initiative to show her heart. However, the more she waits, the more hopeless she will feel. Because Lao Wang is so busy recently that she doesn''t have much time to talk to her.


    "I will. You and Nannan should be careful. If you have something, call captain Guan immediately!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well!"


    "Captain Guan, when I''m away, Huaqing and Nannan will please you!" Wang Bing said to Guan Jingyi.


    "You don''t have to say I''ll protect them too!"


    "Nannan, be obedient and go away!" After touching Nannan''s head, Wang Bing drove away.


    "Don''t look, everyone''s gone!" Guan Jingyi said, "you are not in good spirits. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes


    "You''re not, are you? I think he cares about you. He has nothing to do with Dr. Yao. Don''t think so much! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "No, I always think there is something between him and Yifei!"


    "Why don''t you ask? Just ask him? Last time I said I wanted to help you, but I didn''t let you. You''re trying to make yourself worried! " Guan Jingyi said with a smile, "besides, even if he really has anything to do with Dr. Yao, what about you? You''re not one of his people, are you? "


    "Is there anyone you comfort so much?" Fu Hua gave her a clean look.


    "I''m trying to help you see the facts clearly. You, ah, will only be sentimental all day. If you don''t change your habit, you will get depressed sooner or later!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile, then took Fu Huaqing''s shoulder and said: "listen to me, no matter whether it''s successful or not. When he comes back, tell him immediately that if he likes you, he will accept you naturally. If he doesn''t like you, you will die for him as soon as possible!"


    "That''s easy for you to say!"


    "It''s not difficult, my eldest lady!"


    "I I can''t open my mouth Fu Huaqing said shyly.


    "Oh, I have nothing to say. When I didn''t say that, I went to work!" Guan Jingyi gave up.


    "Nannan, do you think I''m useless?"


    The Nan Nan beside looks at Fu Huaqing, maybe she doesn''t know what these two adults are talking about.


    On the other side, Wang Bing came to Yao Yifei''s house. When Yao Yifei came out of the house, her beautiful shape, big sunglasses, huge and beautiful sun hat, and her outstanding figure, Wang Bing said that it was fake not to let Wang Bing shine.


    Wang Bing never denied Yao Yifei''s beauty and figure. He just didn''t agree with Yao Yifei''s extreme way of doing things.


    "Dr. Yao!" Wang Bing said hello.


    "Let''s drive. Let''s go to the airport now!" Yao Yifei spared no words. Wang Bing didn''t find that she was different from the past. They got on the bus and arrived at the so-called "airport" after more than half an hour''s drive. However, what was parked in the airport was not a plane, but a spaceship.


    "Dr. Yao, your spaceship has been arranged. Have a good trip!" The respectful attitude of people at the airport to Yao Yifei also shows her identity and status again.


    This spaceship is much bigger than the one Wang Bing had been in before, and the interior decoration is also quite luxurious. This is the only one Wang Bing and Yao Yifei share. Besides the pilot, the spaceship is two beautiful attendants who provide services for Wang Bing and Yao Yifei.


    "Where are we going?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Gro star field!" Yao Yifei said while reading the magazine to pass the time.


    "What are you doing?"


    "My tutor lives in gro''s domain. I''m going to visit him!"


    "Your mentor?"


    "Yes, my tutor when I was studying at grossing college is also my most respected tutor - Griffin!"


    "Grossing college is..." Wang Bing chatted with Yao Yifei when he had nothing to do. Only then did he know that there were schools like "universities" in the sky. Not every planet has such schools. For example, there are no remote planets like "Katz" and they do not have the qualifications to run schools. Even if they do, no one will read them.


    Gro Star College is one of the most famous colleges in gro star field. Even in the whole sky, it is also a very famous college. Students come from all over the world. There are people from gro star field and other star fields. Those who can become students of the college are talented scientists, and they will not become famous scientists, Yao Yifei graduated from grossing college.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a college in the sky. It''s not easy to be a student in the college, is it?"


    "Yes, the college''s enrollment conditions are very high. Everyone who applies for grossing college must pass the assessment set by the college before they can become a student of the college. The tuition fee of the college is also relatively expensive. The tuition fee alone costs 200000 yuan a year!""It''s too expensive, isn''t it? Who can afford it? "


    "It''s a little expensive, but there''s a reason why it''s expensive. Grossing college has the highest level of tutors and excellent teaching and living environment. It''s no exaggeration to say that any student who graduated from grossing college will become an important person in all walks of life, such as a political official, a military general and a scientist There are so many. I can take you to visit the college some other day. There is a "celebrity bar" in the college, which is full of photos and introductions of all the excellent students who graduated from grossing college. All the people above have become famous now... "


    Speaking of her alma mater, Yao Yifei is full of praise, which shows that she is very proud of her alma mater.


    "When I was studying in the college, Mr. Griffin gave me a lot of help, even my tuition and living expenses were paid by my teacher!"


    Recalling the original scene, Yao Yifei sighs with emotion that she is so beautiful now that it''s hard to imagine that she was in such an embarrassing situation that she even had to be paid for her living expenses and tuition fees.


    "Teacher Griffin has been in poor health all these years. I come to see him every once in a while. I don''t know if he is better now?"


    As he spoke, the spaceship entered the wormhole, and Wang Bing''s first long journey began after he came to the sky. What would be waiting for him?

 Chapter 2361

    Although the speed of the spaceship was obviously faster than that of the spaceship Wang Bing had been in before, Wang Bing and Yao Yifei still spent most of their time in the "gro star region".


    The twelve star regions of the sky are located in different places in the sky. If the whole sky is compared to a huge sphere, then the location of Kaz star''s arcoran region is close to the boundary of the sphere, that is, some stars in the arcoran region are close to the boundary of the sky, such as Kaz star.


    Some of the star domains are located at or near the center. The blue moon star domain Wang Bing wanted to go to is one of the central star domains, and the gro star domain is just in the middle of the arcoran star domain and the blue moon star domain.


    Wang Bing has been in the sky for such a long time, but he has never been on any other planet except Kaz star and mass grave. So when he first came from Kaz star to gro star, the level of prosperity and liveliness made him a little uncomfortable.


    According to Yao Yifei, "gro star field" after all has one of the most famous academies in the sky, gro Star College, and it is closer to the center of the sky. Generally speaking, the more prosperous the star field is in the center of the sky, so it''s normal for gro star field to be more prosperous than acollan star field.


    This can be seen from the various spaceships coming and going in the dark space.


    Looking at the orderly spaceships coming and going around, Wang Bing had the feeling that Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden.


    This feeling is quite subtle. It''s hard for people who haven''t seen it with their own eyes to understand. In such a boundless world, Wang Bing always feels very small. When Wang Bing was in the upper world, he felt that he was invincible, but now he is just a frog in the well.


    So it''s better to have more people and broaden our horizons.


    "We''ll stay in gro star field today, and then go to blue moon star field tomorrow. I''ve arranged it. I''ll visit Mr. Griffin in a moment, and then go to the hotel!" Yao Yifei is very considerate. Basically, Wang Bing doesn''t need to worry about anything. In fact, the only task of Wang Bing''s trip is to be her bodyguard.


    "Good!"


    The spaceship had set its flight route in advance. After coming out of the wormhole, it flew forward for about ten minutes. A huge green planet appeared in front of Wang Bing. From the first sight of light, we can see that this planet is much larger and more advanced than Kaz.


    "Both this planet and gro star academy are named after Lord gro, the domain owner of gro star realm, and gro star academy is also on this planet..."


    While talking, the spaceship landed at the airport of gro star. As soon as it got off the spaceship, someone drove directly to pick up Wang Bing and Yao Yifei, and sent them to Griffin''s home.


    "This is teacher Griffin''s home. I used to live here for a long time!" Looking at the house in front of him, which was like an ordinary house, Yao Yifei began to feel sad again, and Wang Bing also felt sad, because Griffin''s house was really a little too ordinary, which was basically the same as the ordinary house Wang Bing saw on "Katz star", and even Yao Yifei''s villa couldn''t match.


    Is this where the guru of grossing college lives?


    Wang Bing was a bit surprised that grossing college was so famous. How could Griffin, as a teacher of the college, live in such an ordinary house?


    "Do you think Mr. Griffin''s house is ordinary?" Yao Yifei seems to see through Wang Bing''s mind.


    "It''s a little bit!"


    "This is where Mr. Griffin is respected. He made great achievements in science when he was young. At that time, he could have been famous and recorded in history. However, at the peak of his career, he suddenly stepped back and came to grossing academy to become an ordinary tutor. He has been doing this for most of his life Mr. Fen is childless and devoted to teaching all his life, but he never cares about fame or money. Many colleges and institutions have invited him with high salary. In the past, he didn''t agree, which offends many people! "


    After listening to Yao Yifei''s introduction, Wang Bing felt a little awed at the man named Griffin. Is there such a clean man in the sky?


    "Dong Dong!" Yao Yifei came forward and knocked on the door. After half a knock, an old woman with white hair opened the door.


    "Yifei!"


    It turned out to be Griffin''s wife. It can be seen that Yao Yifei has a very good relationship with her. As soon as they met, they hugged each other warmly.


    "This Mrs. Griffin''s wife, Mrs. Windsor!" Yao Yifei introduced Wang Bing.


    "Hello, Mrs. Windsor!"


    "Hello, please come in!" The kind old woman invited Yao Yifei and Wang Bing into the room. Wang Bing found that she was always staring at herself, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Yifei, this young man is..." Asked Mrs. Windsor."He''s my assistant, Wang Bing!"


    "The assistant? I thought he was your lover That''s why Mrs. Windsor has been staring at Wang Bing.


    "No, ma''am!"


    "You are not young, and it''s time to find someone to accompany you. I just talked about it with your teacher not long ago." Said Mrs. Windsor.


    "If I have a lover, I will tell my teacher and wife at the first time. What about the teacher?"


    "Griffin is ill. He''s resting in the room." The smile on Mrs. Windsor''s face suddenly subsided.


    "The teacher is in good health all the time. How can he..." Yao Yifei worried.


    "In fact, Griffin''s body is getting worse every day in the past two years. When you came here, I was afraid you were worried, so he didn''t let me tell you that Griffin had a disease!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "An extremely rare disease called..." Mrs. Windsor told her husband''s situation to Yao Yifei, "after suffering from this disease, the spine will slowly degenerate, and finally can''t even stand up!"


    "The disease has never been heard of!" Yao Yifei frowned after listening.


    "Yes, Griffin has been supporting for the past two years, but just half a year ago, he suddenly fell ill, and then he could not stand up any more. The college found the best doctor to show Griffin, and they were helpless about Griffin''s disease. Since then, Griffin has been bedridden. The doctor said that if Griffin''s disease can not be cured as soon as possible, his other physical functions will be improved Can also degenerate slowly, arrive at that time have no medicine to be able to cure Windsor''s eyes were red.

 Chapter 2362

    Looking at Mrs. Windsor''s red eyes, Yao Yifei couldn''t bear it.


    Griffin is a very amiable and talented person. He is very kind to Yao Yifei. At the beginning, Yao Yifei took good care of her when she was studying in grossing college. She treated Yao Yifei as her daughter. Now when she heard that Griffin had a strange disease and threatened her life, Yao Yifei was very upset.


    "Look at me. I''m here to talk to you. Sit down first. I''ll see if Griffin is awake? If he knew you were coming, he would be very happy! " Then he walked into the inner room while wiping away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Yao Yifei''s face was heavy. She just wanted to visit her teacher, but she must be in a bad mood when she heard such heavy news.


    She''s a biologist, not a doctor. She can''t cure Griffin.


    Wang Bing has been listening, and there is no room for him to interrupt. He just heard Mrs. Windsor talk about Griffin''s situation, which is very similar to the situation in which Qin Cuili needed "the bone of the remnant dragon" to be cured after she fell ill. The problem also lies in her spine.


    You should know that the spine is the key to supporting the human body. If there is something wrong with the spine, Griffin will not live long. To be specific, we have to wait for Griffin to have a look before we can decide.


    "If I hadn''t just come to see the teacher, I wouldn''t even know that the teacher was seriously ill!" Yao Yifei blames himself.


    "It''s going to be OK!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "I know the teacher''s character. If he doesn''t tell me, it must be because he is very ill!"


    "The scientific level of heaven is so advanced that it can always be cured!"


    "The scientific level of" sky "is advanced, but the medical level is quite limited. With the teacher''s status in the college, the college knows that when he is ill, he will definitely ask the best doctor to come to see the teacher..." The implication is that Griffin hasn''t improved yet, and Windsor''s tears just now show that the situation has exceeded expectations, so the doctors are helpless.


    "Dong Dong!" The knock interrupted Yao Yifei''s thoughts.


    "I''ll drive it!" When Wang Bing opened the door, he saw a beautiful woman standing outside the door, wearing a long black skirt, a black hat, black high heels and fiery red lips. Behind her, there were two bodyguards. She was tall, wearing black super sunglasses and full of momentum.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Griffin!" The cold and gorgeous woman showed her intention.


    "Come in, please Seeing that he was looking for Griffin, Wang Bing invited the woman into the room without much thought, but


    "Well?" Yao Yifei and the woman in the room were all stunned when they saw each other.


    "Yao Yifei!"


    "White plum!"


    I didn''t expect that he knew Yao Yifei, but it was obvious that Wang Bing didn''t know this cool woman, otherwise he would not be so calm now.


    Because this man named "Baimei" actually has a lot of "fate" with him, and the "fate" started from the time of "Shangjie". This man named "Baimei" is the woman who gave old man Ouyang to "adult", and this woman is also the "God of light" in the eyes of the people of "Guanghui alliance".


    When Wang Bing was locked up by "adults", he only saw old man Ouyang, but not Bai Mei. Therefore, he and Bai Mei did not know each other and did not know how "predestined relationship" they had.


    Wang Bing never thought that the culprit who captured old man Ouyang and made him a "adult" puppet was right in front of him.


    "Long time no see, old classmate!" Said Bai Mei.


    "I''m not your classmate!" Yao Yifei said.


    "It hurts to say that!"


    "When you are expelled from the college, we are no longer classmates!"


    Bai Mei is not angry but smiles, "you are still as arrogant as before!"


    "You''re still as annoying as ever!"


    It can be seen that the relationship between Yao Yifei and Bai Mei is very bad. Otherwise, they would not be at war as soon as they met.


    "Da!" The two bodyguards behind Bai Mei are a little unhappy. They are going to teach Yao Yifei a lesson.


    Bai Mei waved her hand to stop them. Her smile froze and she asked, "so long no see, do you have to make the atmosphere so froze as soon as you meet? Besides, I''m not here for you. I''m here for Mr. Griffin! "


    "It''s you again!" As he spoke, a thin, wrinkled old man was pushed out by Windsor in a wheelchair.


    "Teacher!" Yao Yifei immediately welcomed him.


    "Hello, Mr. Griffin!" Bai Mei also came up.


    "I''ve made it very clear to you. What are you doing here?" Griffin asked in a deep voice.


    "We sincerely want to invite Mr. Griffin. Teacher, why do you have to stay away? I believe that the conditions I mentioned last time can''t be given by other colleges! "


    "If I had my eyes on those things, I would not have been a teacher at grossing college. Besides, I''m not your teacher. Don''t call me a teacher. I can''t afford it!"Smell speech, white plum complexion a cold, "Griffin teacher, you really don''t think about it?"? Over the years, you have been honest and clean, and what you get is only the salary given by the college. I know that you have a strange disease. Does it take money to treat it? If you promise, we will be responsible for all your medical expenses, and we promise that we will try our best to find the best doctor for you! "


    "No, I will never leave grossing college in my whole life. If I have to leave grossing college one day, I must be retired. Besides, I believe the doctor I got from our college is the best doctor. I can''t accept your kindness. Please don''t bother me again!"


    "You old man, you don''t know how to praise me..." Baimei''s bodyguard glared, but was once again blocked by Baimei.


    "Well, I can only wish Mr. Griffin a speedy recovery. Goodbye, let''s go!"


    Then he took a look at Yao Yifei and left with two bodyguards.


    "Cough!" Griffin coughed violently as he left.


    "Miss Griffin!" Yao Yifei was startled.


    "I It''s all right


    "Sorry, teacher, I didn''t know you were so sick. I should have come to see you earlier." Yao Yifei said with guilt.


    "I didn''t let your teacher''s mother tell you. I know that if you know I''m sick, no matter how busy I am, I will come here. But it''s not necessary. I know my own body. Even if you come, you can''t help me!"


    "I can help teachers contact doctors. I have many friends who are doctors..."


    On the other hand, as soon as she came out of Griffin''s house, Bai Mei''s face became gloomy.

 Chapter 2363

    "Miss Bai Mei, that old man is so ungrateful. Let''s go..." The bodyguards did a neck rub.


    "Not for the time being!" Bai Mei waved her hand. "I''ve got a way to make him obedient!"


    "Miss Bai Mei means..."


    "The disease he got will make his spine soften slowly and eventually lead to paralysis. I heard that something called" reincarnated blood "can cure his disease. As long as we get" reincarnated blood ", we can force him to obey!" Said Bai Mei.


    "But where are we going to get reincarnated blood?" Asked the bodyguard.


    Bai Mei smiles, "tomorrow grossing auction house will hold an auction, and reincarnation blood is one of the auction items!"


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Even God is helping me!" Bai Mei laughs meaningfully. It is obvious that she has learned about Griffin.


    In fact, this is her third visit to Griffin''s home. The only purpose of her visit is to invite Griffin to join their college. However, Griffin is very loyal to grossing college and has been definitely rejected since Bai Mei''s first visit.


    Bai Mei went to the cottage three times, but all got the same result. She learned Griffin''s stubbornness, so she began to inquire about Griffin''s "weakness", so she knew Griffin''s condition and the way to cure Griffin''s disease - reincarnation.


    Unless Griffin doesn''t want to save his life, "reincarnation" will make him change his attitude towards Bai Mei.


    "Let''s go. I''ll come back tomorrow when I take a picture of reincarnation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll help the teacher contact the doctor right now..." Yao Yifei said with concern.


    "No, the college has found several doctors for me, and they all say that my disease is very difficult to treat!"


    "Hard to cure doesn''t mean impossible to cure!" Wang Bing interposed.


    "This is..." Griffin looks at Wang Bing curiously.


    "His name is Wang Bing. He''s my assistant!"


    "Hello, Mr. Griffin. Can I examine you?"


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "So it is."


    "Are you a doctor? Why don''t I know? " Yao Yifei asked.


    "I''ve learned a little medicine before. If Mr. Griffin doesn''t mind, I can try it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but as I said just now, the college has invited many doctors to come to see me, and the doctors'' opinions are quite consistent, so..."


    The implication is that Griffin has no hope for Wang Bing.


    "All the doctors invited by the college to see the teachers are outstanding doctors. You are not a professional doctor. Don''t make trouble!" Yao Yifei also expressed his distrust of Wang Bing.


    After all, the doctors who came to see Griffin were really highly professional. Even they were helpless about Griffin''s illness. Who would believe that Wang Bing was a "half-way monk"?


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Actually..." Griffin declined politely, but Wang Bing interrupted him when he wanted to say something.


    "Do you have intermittent pains in your shoulder? Every time when labor pains will involve both sides of the neck? "


    "How do you know?" Griffin was surprised because Wang Bing did not examine him at all just now, but told him his illness.


    "I can see it!"


    "You just look at it a few times and see it?" Griffin''s face was full of surprise.


    "Am I right?" Wang Bing smiles.


    "Yes


    "Then when you go to bed every night, you should also have pain in this position of the waist, but unlike the shoulder pain, the pain in the lumbar spine is more like the pain caused by acupuncture!"


    "Yes Griffin nodded.


    "At the beginning of your illness, your feet begin to paralyze, and then your hands..."


    "Yes


    Wang Bing analyzes Griffin''s illness sentence by sentence, and every sentence is right, which makes Griffin and Yao Yifei speechless.


    "You just look at the teacher and see so many ways?" Yao Yifei was stunned.


    What can Wang Bing say? Is it difficult to tell Yao Yifei that if his "heavenly eye" can still be used, he can see Griffin''s lesion at a glance?


    Without the help of "heavenly eye", Wang Bing''s current medical skills are purely based on his experience, and old man Ouyang has taught him.


    Old man Ouyang taught him all kinds of medical skills, and there was almost no disease that he could not cure. If Griffin''s disease was put on the earth, Wang Bing had many ways to cure it. However, when he came to the sky, the energy in his body was no longer "true yuan". Wang Bing had not tried to use "particle energy" to treat people.


    "It''s almost the same as what you just said!" Griffin said in surprise.


    "I can only give you a general idea. I''ll have to wait until I check it for you!"In view of Wang Bing''s "performance", Griffin couldn''t help but agree this time, so Wang Bing helped him check it.


    After carefully examining Griffin, except for the lesions mentioned just now, the only regret is that Wang Bing has no "heavenly eye" magic power. He can''t be sure to what extent Griffin''s spine is now ill, but what can be sure is that his spine is dying. As long as his spine is cured, his disease will be solved.


    "Mr. Griffin, you need to start with your spine for this disease. The treatment can be divided into two kinds: one is to replace your necrotic spine, and the other is to use drugs to kill the virus that is eroding your spine. I''ve never seen this virus before, so I don''t know what drugs are available in the sky..."


    "Reincarnation!" Griffin blurted out and interrupted Wang Bing.


    "What?"


    "The doctor who came here last time told me something called" reincarnated blood "that can cure my disease..." Griffin told Wang Bing what he knew, "the doctor said that he had met a patient with the same condition as me before, and he was helpless at the beginning. Later, the patient''s family tried many ways to find the thing called" reincarnation blood ". After taking it to the patient, the patient''s illness gradually recovered!"


    "Where can I find that thing called" reincarnated blood " Yao Yifei asked excitedly.


    After hearing this, Griffin shook his head helplessly. "Unfortunately," reincarnated blood "is extremely rare and precious, and it''s said that the price is very expensive. Only those famous families have it..."


    The implication is that Griffin has no way to know where to get reincarnated blood. There is no hope to cure him.


    Yao Yifei was silent after hearing this. Looking at Griffin''s haggard face, she must be in a bad mood. If she knew where there was "reincarnation blood", she would try her best to get it for Griffin, but she didn''t know where to find "reincarnation blood". Did Griffin die?


    "Forget it, I''ve lived my age and taught you students who make me proud, especially you, Yifei. I know that your future achievements will definitely be higher than mine. I''m very satisfied in my life. It doesn''t matter whether I can find reincarnated blood or not!"

 Chapter 2364

    Griffin felt that she had given up. After Yao Yifei saw it, she was very upset, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "I will try to cure the teacher''s illness!"


    "You have this heart, the teacher is very satisfied, sit down, don''t stand, have a good chat with me, are you still studying the last project?"


    "Yes Yao Yifei nodded.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I think we have made some progress."


    "You are the best and the most beautiful student I have ever taught. I believe you will finish that project and rewrite the history of the human beings in the sky!"


    "I will try my best, teacher. I will never live up to your expectations. By the way, what will Bai Mei do?"


    "She''s here to invite me to their college!"


    "Their college?" Yao Yifei was surprised.


    "She''s a teacher at KRA college now!"


    "I didn''t expect that people who were expelled from our college would become teachers of teaching and educating people. When KRA college recruited teachers, they didn''t assess their character?" Yao Yifei looks sad.


    "Today, she''s been here three times, and I''ve rejected her. If I don''t say that I won''t leave grossing college, even if I leave, I''ll ask someone else to invite me. Maybe I''ll think about it, but I''ll send my own students to invite me. Besides, I''m a person with integrity problems, cough!"


    "Teacher!"


    "I''m fine. Maybe I''m so happy to see you all come!"


    Griffin is ill. In order not to affect his rest, Yao Yifei and Wang Bing leave after chatting for a while.


    On the bus to the hotel, she didn''t say a word. She was very dignified. She didn''t say a word when she came out of Griffin''s house.


    This time, I just came to see my teacher, but I didn''t think he was terminally ill. I can imagine Yao Yifei''s mood when I recall how much he took care of himself in the past.


    "With such advanced technology, there will always be a way to cure Mr. Griffin!" Wang Bing can only be so comforted. Although he knows the method of treatment, on the one hand, he doesn''t have "reincarnated blood". On the other hand, he can''t get something that can replace Griffin''s spine. If he can go back to the "medicine gate", maybe he can still use the "remnant dragon bone", but how can he go back? He didn''t even know the way home.


    "Who is the man called Bai Mei?" Wang Bing tries to divert Yao Yifei''s attention.


    "She was my classmate at grossing college and a student of Mr. Griffin, but she had some moral problems. She had violated the rules of the college many times and never changed. Moreover, when she was in the college, she often did some shameful things!"


    "What kind of shady thing?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Smoking, drinking, buying and beating others, the most serious thing is to mess with the relationship between teachers and students, the plot is very bad, Griffin teacher can''t see it, many persuasions are useless!"


    Wow, a woman is so fierce. No wonder I felt aggressive when I saw her at Griffin''s house just now.


    "In the end, she was expelled from the college and expelled from the college. Everyone was clapping their hands at that time!"


    There are so-called black sheep in every college. Unexpectedly, a cold and gorgeous woman like Bai Mei is also a black sheep, which surprised Wang Bing.


    "I have never had a good impression on her, but she is very talented in scientific research. At the beginning, she was my most powerful competitor in my class!"


    A person who is qualified to be regarded as a competitor by Yao Yifei is finally expelled from the college, which is really a bit of a pity.


    All the way speechless, two people came to Yao Yifei predetermined hotel.


    The hotel is magnificent, and the service staff inside are all simulation robots, with a high level of intelligence.


    "Welcome to Dr. Yao!" The hotel manager''s face was full of hospitality, but in exchange for Yao Yifei''s expressionless face, he could only smile awkwardly.


    "The room you ordered has been arranged for you. If you need anything, please feel free to tell me!"


    Yao Yifei still didn''t pay attention to it, and resumed his arrogant posture.


    "Gro''s auction house will hold an auction tomorrow. We sincerely invite celebrities from all walks of life to attend. If you are free, Dr. Yao, you can attend!"


    "I''m not free!" Yao Yifei is a little impatient.


    "Yes, if Dr. Yao is not free, I''ll take it as if I haven''t said it. However, I heard that there will be a lot of good things at this auction, such as the rare" holy crystal "," reincarnated blood "and" identity Bracelet "produced by famous teachers, etc..."


    "I said I didn''t have time Wait a minute. What did you say? " Yao Yifei was stunned.


    "The identity Bracelet produced by a famous teacher!"


    "Not that. Do you mean" reincarnation "


    "Yes, I did say ''reincarnation''!"


    "Will there be an auction of reincarnated blood tomorrow?" Yao Yifei couldn''t help but get excited. He just said that he didn''t know where to find "reincarnated blood" for Griffin. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard the clue of "reincarnated blood"."Yes


    "Where is the auction?"


    "Gro auction house!"


    "When?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Arrange the car for me. I''m going to the auction tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Dr. Yao!"


    All of a sudden, Yao Yifei''s mood became different. He was still dead just now, and now he became lively.


    "Great, Wang Bing. Tomorrow''s auction will sell reincarnated blood. Come with me tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Tomorrow I''ll buy reincarnated blood anyway!" Yao Yifei vowed that she would not miss the chance to cure Griffin.


    It''s such a coincidence that Yao Yifei will come for whatever he needs. What''s waiting for them at tomorrow''s auction?


    "I''ll tell the good news to Mr. Griffin right away..." As soon as he finished, Yao Yifei immediately couldn''t wait to call Griffin.


    "Really?" Hearing the news, Griffin on the other end of the phone was also excited.


    "Yes, teacher, tomorrow I will help the teacher buy" reincarnated blood ", the teacher''s illness will be cured!" Yao Yifei vowed.


    "Well?" Yao Yifei looks very happy, but Wang Bing beside him is stunned. Because there is an "acquaintance" coming in front of her, it''s Bai Mei, Yao Yifei''s "old classmate" and her two bodyguards. I can''t imagine that she is living in the same hotel with Wang Bing. Is it true that the enemies don''t get together.


    "Dr. Yao!" Wang Bing called Yao Yifei, Yao Yifei also saw Bai Mei, the smile on his face instantly converged.


    "Meet again so soon, old classmate!" Bai Mei said with a smile.


    "The more people I don''t want to see, I''ll meet them!" Yao Yifei said coldly.


    "That means we are predestined!"


    "Without a word, let''s go!"

 Chapter 2365

    Yao Yifei and Wang Bing are about to leave, but Bai Mei reaches out to stop them.


    "Is this your little white face?" Bai Mei takes a look at Wang Bing.


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Yao Yifei took it back impolitely.


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Mei asked with a sneer.


    "You think everyone is like you?"


    "You''re as smart as ever!"


    "You''re as ugly as ever!"


    Bai Mei, with a cold face, said, "in the past, you were against me everywhere in the school, fighting with me for everything. Now it''s still like this. Why do you hate it so much?"


    "Then you''d better get out of my face!" Yao Yifei is not polite.


    "Are you in such a hurry to open a room with your little white face? Dr. Yao Yifei, a famous doctor, also has such a hungry side. I thought you were a woman who didn''t eat fireworks. Hehe Her smile is really disgusting.


    At this point, Wang Bing can''t see any more, "looking horizontally and vertically, the two people behind you are more like little white faces than me!"


    "Presumptuous!" Bai Mei''s bodyguard has a fierce look on her face. It seems that she is about to start.


    "Stop it Bai Mei stopped them and said to Wang Bing in a cold voice, "what are you? It''s your turn to cut in here! "


    "What are you? It''s your turn to tell me what to do here! "


    Bai Mei was stunned. She turned to Yao Yifei and said, "your little white face is very eloquent."


    "Your two little white faces are very powerful!" Wang Bing is more impolite than Yao Yifei. He won''t lose to others in a quarrel.


    "You..." Bai Mei''s two bodyguards are angry and are about to run away.


    "Wang Bing!" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little out of control, Yao Yifei quickly stopped Wang Bing.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Yao. I shouldn''t have the same opinion with these people. It''s too disgraceful for you!" After that, he obediently retreated back to Yao Yifei''s back, and the sentence "you lose your identity" made Bai Mei and her two bodyguards angry and speechless. Speaking of this, if you do it, you will lose your identity.


    Yao Yifei was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Wang Bing to speak so bitterly. However, when he saw that Bai Mei was so angry that she couldn''t speak, he was inexplicably happy.


    "Good. We''ll see each other again. Let''s go!" Bai Mei resisted the anger in her heart and didn''t break out. She took two bodyguards and turned to leave.


    "Who made you talk?" As soon as Bai Mei left, Yao Yifei immediately gave Wang Bing a white eye.


    "I won''t let myself be humiliated!" Wang Bing said.


    "With that kind of person, there''s nothing to say, but it''s cool to see that she can''t be answered by you!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yao Yifei!" White plum gas gnashing teeth.


    "Miss Bai Mei, they seem to live here, too!" The bodyguard''s eyes were black.


    "I know what you want to do. Killing that little white face won''t help you at all!"


    After a pause, Bai Mei added, "didn''t you hear what they just said? They are going to the auction tomorrow to buy reincarnated blood. As long as I buy reincarnated blood in front of them and show it off in front of them, I can really relieve my anger! "


    Yes, Bai Mei heard what Yao Yifei said when he called Griffin just now. Bai Mei learned that Yao Yifei and Wang Bing are going to attend the auction tomorrow. She and Yao Yifei are enemies, so this is definitely a great opportunity for her to revenge Yao Yifei.


    "But if the" reincarnated blood "is bought by others, then..." The bodyguard asked questions.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already inquired about it. I know the auctioneer of tomorrow''s auction. After a while, I''ll go to him and get in touch with him. I''m determined to get reincarnation!"


    Yao Yifei laughs insidiously. "Reincarnation" is not only a chip she uses to intimidate Griffin, but also a means she uses to revenge Yao Yifei. Of course, she is determined to win.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Wang Bing resisted when he first heard that Yao Yifei had only ordered one room. After all, he and Yao Yifei are "employed" after all. How can they have one room for one person?


    Do you have any intention of living alone in a room?


    This is Yao Yifei''s intentional arrangement, isn''t it? Did she not give up on herself?


    "Don''t worry, there are two rooms in it!" Yao Yifei seems to see through Wang Bing''s mind. When he comes into the room, he finds that it''s a big house with a small one.


    "The auction will start at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Have an early rest!" After that, Yao Yifei went back to his house.


    Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was thinking too much. Yao Yifei had "changed his ways.".


    As the night deepened, Wang Bing was sleepless. He sat in bed and took time to practice to improve his strength as soon as possible. Although Wu Huaiyi helped him to become a "Star" overnight, his strength was still low.Time always flies fast when practicing. Wang Bing slowly feels the slow improvement brought by the integration of "little sun".


    "Sha Sha!" There was a small sound outside the door. It was almost inaudible to ordinary people, but it couldn''t escape Wang Bing''s ears. Wang Bing suddenly noticed it. He opened his eyes and saw that the dark shadow blocked the light coming in through the crack of the door. There was someone outside the door.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning. Who will come to his room in the middle of the night?


    It''s Yao Yifei!


    Wang Bing can''t think of anyone but Yao Yifei.


    It''s true that Yao Yifei is the one standing outside Wang Bingfang in her loose robe. Her style is as bold as ever. Under the robe, she is still in a vacuum. Her hair is scattered at random, which makes her lazy.


    What does she want to do?


    Wang Bing also wanted to know the answer to this question. Yao Yifei stood at the gate of Wang Bingfang, and then he thought about it.


    What is she hesitating about? Are you hesitating to break in?


    Even if she can break into the door, what can she do to Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing recovered from his cultivation and was in an uncontrollable tension. Didn''t Yao Yifei want to be a bully?


    But when she found herself before, she clearly said that she didn''t want to break her promise?


    In this way, Yao Yifei stood at the door of Wang Bing''s room for about three minutes, making Wang Bing quite speechless. This is the rhythm of deliberately not wanting to let Wang Bing rest.


    At this time, Yao Yifei''s hand reached for the doorknob, but he stopped when he was about to hold it. After a little hesitation, he turned and left.


    How can we just leave? Isn''t she going to break in? What is she trying to do?


    The old Wang in the room is on pins and needles, feeling that he has escaped a disaster. It is estimated that he will not live a secure night.

 Chapter 2366

    Wang Bing spent the night in "false alarm". The next morning, when Wang Bing woke up, the people in the hotel handed two invitation cards to Yao Yifei.


    "This is the invitation card for the auction!" Yao Yifei gives the invitation card to Wang Bing, which clearly says that the auction can only be held with the invitation card. With such solemnity, the auction must not be an ordinary auction.


    "Let''s go!" About the same time, Wang Bing and Yao Yifei came to the auction house.


    "Chirp!" There is an endless stream of people at the door of the auction house. If you look at their clothes and their tools, you can see that they are not rich but expensive.


    "Squeak!" Wang Bing and Yao Yifei just got out of the car. A car stopped beside them. Bai Mei took her two men down from the car.


    "Well?" Seeing Bai Mei, Yao Yifei and Wang Bing were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Baimei would come to the auction.


    The two "old classmates" are facing each other in a tense atmosphere.


    "Some people are really Haunted!" Bai Mei is no longer polite.


    "Just like each other!"


    With that, Bai Mei glanced at Wang Bing. "Today''s auction invites celebrities from all walks of life. Those who come here are rich or expensive. How can some dogs and cats come to participate?"


    "Some people just don''t know themselves well!" The bodyguard echoed.


    "Maybe I thought I could bring pets in!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The three of them sing in unison, but they complement each other. But they are just insulting Wang Bing. How can Wang Bing not hear that?


    "So your name is cat, and his name is dog? That''s a good name! " Wang Bing countered and said.


    "Poof Yao Yifei couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..." White plum almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "It doesn''t prevent you from walking the cat and dog, Dr. Yao. Let''s go first!"


    Yao Yifei smiles and goes to the entrance of the auction with Wang bingchao.


    Bai Mei and the two bodyguards were so angry that they couldn''t speak. They wanted to humiliate Wang Bing, but they were humiliated by Wang Bing so easily.


    Bai Mei is not angry. She looks at the bodyguard beside her. The bodyguard is understanding. She quickly catches up with Wang Bing and stares at him. Then she waves her hand every second. The next second, there is something in her hand. It''s an invitation card. To be exact, it''s the invitation card on Wang Bing.


    After the invitation to the auction, baimeika grinned and went to the entrance.


    "Please show me your invitation card!" The entrance to the auction was heavily guarded and heavily armed. Yao Yifei and Wang Bing were stopped and showed their invitation cards one by one.


    "Inside, please!" Yao Yifei successfully passed the security check.


    "Please show me your invitation card!" When it was Wang Bing''s turn, Wang Bing subconsciously reached into his pocket to get the invitation card, but after touching it for a long time, he couldn''t get it out. The guard asked, "Sir, do you have an invitation card?"


    "I have!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Then please show me your invitation card!"


    But Wang Bing touched here and there, but he didn''t find the invitation card.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yifei asked suspiciously.


    "My invitation card is gone!"


    "How could it be gone?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "I don''t know. I just kept it in my pocket!"


    "Did you lose it on the way here?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t take it out!" Wang Bing is at a loss.


    "Sir, if you don''t have an invitation card, I''m sorry, we can''t let you in!" Said the guard.


    "My invitation card is gone!" Wang Bing explained.


    "You can''t go in without an invitation card, that''s the rule!"


    "He''s with me!" Yao Yifei also helped to say.


    "Sorry, an invitation card can only allow one person to enter, you can enter, but he can''t, or you let him in, you stay outside!" Said the guard.


    "He''s my assistant. Can''t he accommodate me?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Sorry!" The guard firmly refused Yao Yifei''s request.


    "Some people don''t even have an invitation card and even want to come to the auction? I think I''m some kind of social celebrity. I''m just laughing at others! " At this time, Bai Mei came with two bodyguards.


    It''s this kind of chiguoguo''s ridicule that makes the bodyguard steal the invitation card from Wang Bing in an incredible way. Then seeing Wang Bing''s embarrassment because he can''t get out the invitation letter, Bai Mei really pulls back the whole city.


    "So what did I just say? Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself Said Bai Mei.


    "Miss Bai Mei is right!"


    "Oh, isn''t this Dr. Yao Yifei? Yes? Can''t you get in? Is there no invitation card? " Bai Mei asked knowingly, then she took out the invitation card and handed it to the guard, "here, this is our invitation card. Check it carefully!"Bang, no more bang!


    "There''s no problem with the invitation card for three. Please come inside!" The guard was quite polite.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Mei smiles happily. She turns back to Yao Yifei and Wang Bing and says, "Dr. Yao, don''t hinder you from walking the cat and dog. Let''s go first!"


    I strangled her, and she returned what Wang Binggang had just said intact. How shocked she was, she wrote it all on her face.


    Yao Yifei was speechless and said to Wang Bing, "look again, will it be put in other pockets?"


    "No, I''ve looked for them all!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "And now what?" Yao Yifei was speechless for a while. He couldn''t go in by himself and left Wang Bing outside, could he?


    "Yes At this time, Bai Mei, who had not taken two steps, suddenly turned back and took out the invitation card that had just been stolen from Wang Bing by the bodyguard. She said, "I suddenly remembered that I still have an extra invitation card here. I can give it to you if you want, as long as you learn to bark twice for me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The two bodyguards smile and humiliate Wang Bing with Wang Bing''s invitation card. Nothing is more pleasant than this.


    "Baimei, don''t go too far!" Yao Yifei can''t watch it any more.


    "Do I go too far? I see your little white face can''t get in. I want to help him. Don''t you? Then I''ll tear it off! "


    Then he made the action of tearing the invitation card off, "really not? I really want to tear it up


    I''m kidding. Let Wang Bingxue bark like a dog. Why don''t you let him bark like a cat?


    Do you think Lao Wang is a net star?


    How can Wang Bing promise not to go in.


    "Hiss!" Before Wang Bing agreed, the invitation card had been torn in half by Bai Mei.


    "Yo Yo, the only invitation card has been torn off by me. You can''t even get in now. Just stay outside. Don''t go in and make a fool of yourself, ha ha!" With an arrogant smile, Bai Mei entered the auction with two bodyguards.


    "White plum!" This time it''s Yao Yifei''s turn to be too angry to speak.

 Chapter 2367

    "Well, I lost the invitation card. Now, what do you say?" Yao Yifei is also impatient. Bai Mei humiliates Wang Bing, which is equivalent to humiliating her. She can''t swallow this tone.


    "You go in first, I''ll do it myself!" Wang Bing said.


    "What can you do?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "I''ll find a way. You go in first, and I''ll go in and find you later." Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t mess about!" Seeing Wang Bing''s pledge, Yao Yifei is not at ease.


    "I''m not going to mess about!"


    "You''re not going away, are you?"


    "I don''t know the way. Where can I go? I''m expecting you to take me to the blue moon Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    Yes, Wang Bing wants Yao Yifei to take him to the "blue moon star" to find Nannan''s biological parents. How can he go?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction will start in 15 minutes. Please come in as soon as possible!" At this time, the people of the auction came out to announce, urging Yao Yifei and the people who are still outside to hurry in.


    "You go in quickly!" Wang Bing said in a hurry, but Yao Yifei had to go in first. After all, she came for the sake of reincarnation. It doesn''t matter if Wang Bing can''t go in, but reincarnation can''t be missed.


    "Strange, I remember to put the invitation card in this pocket. How could it disappear?" Wang Bing looked puzzled and turned over all his pockets again. He still didn''t find the invitation card, but he didn''t worry at all. Finally, he came to the door again.


    "Why are you again? You can''t go in without an invitation card! " The guard recognized Wang Bing.


    "Who said I didn''t have an invitation card?" Wang Bing smiles and grabs his hand in his pocket. When he takes it out again, he has an invitation card on his hand.


    The guard was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing really took out the invitation card. He thought that Wang Bing just wanted to pretend to be a force. Is the invitation card fake?


    The guard took the invitation card and checked it.


    "It''s true!" The guard in charge of the inspection made a look at his companion, indicating that there was no problem with Wang Bing''s invitation card.


    "Can I go in?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Come in, please


    So, Wang Bing successfully entered the auction, his invitation card was stolen by Bai Mei''s bodyguards, but how could a mere invitation card be difficult to overthrow him?


    It''s easy to copy an invitation card based on his star status. If Bai Mei and her bodyguards didn''t walk fast, Wang Bing would like to hit them in the face.


    There were a lot of people in the auction hall, and all the guests who were invited had already taken their seats. Because there was no fixed seat, Wang Bing didn''t know which seat Yao Yifei was sitting for a while, so he had to search while walking.


    Yao Yifei came late and found a seat near the wall on the other side. He was waiting for the auction to start and worried about whether Wang Bing could come in.


    Bai Mei and her two bodyguards were sitting three places away from her. When Yao Yifei saw her, she was smiling at Yao Yifei. It was a hostile smile, because Bai Mei knew the purpose of Yao Yifei''s coming to the auction, and Bai Mei''s purpose was to "block" Yao Yifei.


    "I can''t wait to see her depressed face, hehe!" Bai Mei''s smile is very chilly and creepy.


    Yao Yifei is not in the mood to deal with Bai Mei. She just wants to get reincarnated blood. She doesn''t know that Bai Mei is here for the same purpose as her.


    "Dr. Yao!" At this time, Wang Bing finally found him.


    "How did you get in?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Well?" At this time, Bai Mei also saw Wang Bing, a little silly, "how did he come in?"


    Yes, isn''t Wang Bing''s invitation card stolen? How could the guard let him in?


    "Did you sneak in when the auctioneer didn''t notice?" The bodyguard guessed.


    "I found the invitation card!" Wang Bing took out the invitation card.


    "Are you too careless?" Yao Yifei gives him a white look. There is an empty seat next to her. Wang Bing sits down with her. At this time, Bai Mei and her bodyguard are silly again.


    "Didn''t you take his invitation card? What''s the matter with that invitation card in his hand? "


    "I have indeed taken away his invitation card!" The bodyguard who stole Wang Bing''s invitation card was at a loss.


    "He must have two invitation cards on him!" Bai Mei''s face was gloomy, and Wang Bing came to the auction, which made her very unhappy. "Follow me, and then steal the invitation card from him..." After telling the bodyguards about her plan, Bai Mei takes two bodyguards and stops in front of Wang Bing and Yao Yifei.


    "How did you get in?" Bai Mei asked in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing raised his head to Bai Mei''s cold eyes. He knew that this guy was not good at coming, and he had nothing to do.


    "I don''t need to tell you how I got in!"


    "Well, you don''t need to say that I know that you sneaked in when the people at the auction didn''t pay attention to you. You''re really shameless. Look at the people around you. Which one is not a high official? What qualifications do you have to sit here like others? ""Don''t say that. You and I are just half the same. You say I''m not qualified, so aren''t you?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Who''s half as good as you? You''re as white as I am? "


    "Yes, I really don''t deserve to be compared with you. Women like you stink all over, otherwise they won''t be expelled from the college. You must have been a household name in the college, right?"


    "You..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I mean, you''re so powerful that you''ll never die. I''m not as good as that alone!"


    "You..." Bai Mei''s face was flushed with anger because of Wang Bing''s continuous abuse.


    "Smelly boy..." The two bodyguards were angry, but they were about to start, but they were stopped by Bai Mei again.


    "In public, don''t be the same as this kind of person who has no quality!"


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Wang Bing is really rude.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave right away, but on such a high-level occasion, you can''t lower the level of a person with no quality like yourself!" Then he made a look at the bodyguard next to him, "go and ask the auctioneer to come here, and then he said that someone has sneaked in without an invitation card!"


    "Yes The bodyguard took the order and called.


    "White plum..." Yao Yifei is very angry. He knows that Bai Mei is against Wang Bing on purpose. He is trying to help Wang Bing out. Wang Bing presses her hand and signals her to be calm.


    "This is the man!" Soon, the bodyguard came with the people from the auction

 Chapter 2368

    "This man didn''t have an invitation card. He sneaked in fishing in troubled waters!" Bai Mei pointed to Wang Bing and said to the auctioneer.


    "Sir, please show me your invitation card!" The people of the auction immediately went up. If Wang Bing can''t bring out the invitation card, he must be swept out by the people of the auction.


    So it''s not easy for Bai Mei to kill Wang Bing?


    Her two bodyguards are both "Star Division". One of them can not only find Wang Bing''s invitation card by using his "ability", but also steal Wang Bing''s invitation card unconsciously. That''s how he stole Wang Bing''s invitation card before, and this time is no exception.


    When he spoke, he didn''t see any big action. He looked at Wang Bing. The next second, his eyes were fixed on the pocket of Wang Bingfang''s invitation card, and then he waved his hand. The invitation card in the pocket was magically stolen by him.


    Is this the legendary hand of God?


    "Wang Bing, show them the invitation card!" Yao Yifei can''t see Bai Mei, the woman, talking about Wang Bing''s invitation card again and again.


    Wang Bing immediately felt in his pocket, but was stunned. He was surprised to find that the invitation card in his pocket had disappeared.


    The invitation card was just in my pocket. How could it be gone?


    "What are you doing? Take it out Bai Mei is so insidious that she knows that Wang Bing''s invitation card has been stolen by her bodyguards.


    When Wang Bing saw her sinister smile, he knew that it must be Bai Mei''s ghost, including the invitation card he couldn''t find before.


    Either Bai Mei or her bodyguard took away his invitation card by some magical way. That''s why Bai Mei said Wang Bing didn''t have an invitation card.


    "Sinister woman!" Want to understand this, Wang Bing heart sneer, Baimei just want to see him out of the joke and the auction people to drive out?


    "If you have an invitation card, take it out slowly. Is there a ghost in your heart?" Bai Mei asked knowingly.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "is it an invitation card? I''m sorry, I just have one He said that when he started to take it out of his pocket, he took out another invitation card. Copying this kind of thing is something that can be accomplished in an instant.


    "Well?" Bai Mei and her bodyguard, who had already made preparations for Wang Bing''s embarrassment, were all stupid at the same time.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t they take Wang Bing''s second invitation card? How could there be a third?


    It''s impossible for the auction to give so many invitation cards to each of the guests.


    That''s not the point. The point is that there is no hope to see Wang Bing''s play.


    "Check and see if this is an invitation card?" Wang Bing lost the invitation card to the auctioneer.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is really our invitation card. It''s troublesome for you. Have a nice day!"


    "How do you do it?" Wang Bing reprimanded him.


    "I''m sorry, sir, we made a mistake!"


    "Wind is rain. Are you pigs?"


    "I''m sorry!" The auctioneers knew they were wrong and didn''t dare to be scolded.


    "Some people have problems with their eyes. Do you also have problems?"


    "I made a mistake. I apologize to you. I''m so sorry!"


    "Forget this time, if there is another time..."


    "Dare not, dare not!" With that, the man glared at Bai Mei fiercely and walked away. It''s not all Bai Mei''s responsibility to make such a big oolong.


    Bai Mei and her bodyguard were stunned. No one thought that Wang Bing had an invitation card on him. This time, it was really embarrassing.


    "Why do you still have an invitation card?" Asked Bai Mei.


    "Why do you say ''more'' Wang Bing immediately asked, which made Bai Mei speechless.


    Just blame her forthright, so a ask not exposed Wang Bing invitation card missing, she knew in advance?


    "I mean, why do you have an invitation card?" Bai Mei immediately forced herself to "correct" her mistake.


    "Yes, are you surprised? Are you surprised? " Wang Bing grinned and looked very proud. "Don''t you just want to see that I haven''t been kicked out by them? I''m really sorry to disappoint you again, but you are really. Just now I let you off at the door, but you have to force me to hit you in the face. Do you think you are cheap? "


    "You..." The two bodyguards were so angry by Wang Bing''s arrogance that they wanted to run away, but how could Bai Mei make them lose their face in public? He grabbed their hands and asked in a cold voice, "what''s your name?"


    "If you don''t change your name, don''t change your name, Wang Bing!"


    "I remember you!" Bai Mei and her two bodyguards turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" But this time it was Wang Bing''s turn to stop them. After that, Wang Bing stood up and walked up to Baimei and said, "you''ve made a special trip. You can''t come back empty handed. I have a gift for you!"


    Then he took out three invitation cards and put them into the hands of Bai Mei and her two bodyguards."Invitation card!" Bai Mei and her bodyguards gape when they look at the invitation in their hands. What the hell is that? Why did Wang Bing take out three more invitation cards? How many invitation cards does he have?


    "A little heart, don''t give up!" Then Wang Bing took a picture of Bai Mei''s two bodyguards, which was "meaningful.".


    "Not enough? I have more here! " After that, Wang Bing took out a stack of invitation cards. At first glance, it looked like an invitation card wholesaler.


    "Is three enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you five. Take them back to your third aunt and seventh uncle as a souvenir! "


    Looking at the stack of invitation cards forced by Wang Bing, Bai Mei''s blood almost didn''t come out.


    She had no time to guess how Wang Bing''s invitation cards came from. Now she only saw Wang Bing''s face.


    Wang Bing used such a way to fight back.


    "If it''s not enough, you can tell me, I''ll give you a little more, don''t do that kind of furtive thing, after all, you are so qualified people, right?"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s playful face and feeling the sarcasm in her words, Bai Mei certainly knows that Wang Bing has seen through her "trick.".


    "You''re good!"


    "It must be!"


    "Hum, let''s go!" With a cold hum, Bai Mei leads the bodyguard to leave angrily. She is humiliated by Wang Bing. She doesn''t want to stay more for a second.


    Looking at Bai Mei''s rage, Wang Bing''s heart blossomed. Bai Mei really humiliated herself this time. That''s quite relieving Qi. Of course, relieving Qi is cool, and what''s more, Wang Bing has unexpected harvest

 Chapter 2369

    "Wang Bing, where did those invitation cards come from?" Yao Yifei looks at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    The thief laughed and whispered, "don''t be too loud. I lied to them. Those invitation cards are all fake!"


    Wang Bing is not stupid enough to explain to Yao Yifei that he can copy as many invitation cards as he likes.


    "How did you do it?" Yao Yifei looks surprised.


    "Shh, keep a low profile!" Wang Bing made a sign to shut up. Seeing that the auction was about to start, Yao Yifei didn''t ask any more questions. But when he recalled Bai Mei''s shriveled appearance just now, he was very happy.


    Wang Bing, of course, was even more happy. He not only beat Bai Mei and her two bodyguards in the face, but also copied the "ability" of the two bodyguards. Just after taking pictures of the two bodyguards, Wang Bing learned their "ability". The "ability" of the two bodyguards surprised Wang Bing.


    One of the bodyguards has the ability to see through objects.


    Isn''t this the eye of heaven?


    And the higher the star rating, the more levels she can see through things. That''s right. This is another version of Tianyan. It''s relying on the bodyguard''s ability that Bai Mei knows exactly where Wang Bing''s invitation card is.


    Another bodyguard''s "ability" is a bit similar to Guan Jingyi''s "Space folding". Both of them belong to "space type" and "ability". This "ability" is the ability to transfer a specific thing within a certain range, that is, to take it away and transfer it from this place to another place. This is the ability to "take things out of space".


    But "take away" is conditional. It can''t be fixed things or things that are beyond the ability of "star master" to move.


    For example, take away an entire building, or take away an arm or a leg of a person. Of course, with the improvement of "star rating", the things that can be "taken away" will naturally become larger and larger, and the restrictions will naturally become smaller and smaller.


    So first another bodyguard determined the location of the invitation card on Wang Bing, and then the bodyguard used his "ability" to take the card away, quietly, and no one found it.


    Compared with beating Bai Mei in the face, Wang Bing was more overjoyed by the two "abilities" he gained. He learned the "eye of heaven" in another way, and also learned to "take things from the sky". His "ability" has been strengthened. Is it an unexpected gain of this auction?


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, I''m the owner of gro''s auction..." After some official remarks, the first auction item was put on the auction table, which opened the first climax of today''s auction.


    More than 30 items will be sold at today''s auction. There are big things like villas in the mountains and small things like rings and gemstones. Of course, the more important the auction is, the more important the "reincarnation blood" Yao Yifei wants will come to the end, which also reflects the value of "reincarnation blood".


    "Congratulations to Mr. Smith on winning the" moon bud "at the price of 500000" star coins "...."


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Wilson for her limited edition lingerie set at a price of 1.5 million..."


    The auction is coming to a climax, the items sold are becoming more and more valuable, and the final transaction price is gradually rising. People who buy things are very happy, and those who don''t buy them are full of disappointment.


    "It''s only the third auction, and the price goes to three million..." Wang Bing took a subconscious look at Yao Yifei, and the implication is that Yao Yifei certainly knows that the third thing is three million yuan. It is absolutely astronomical that "reincarnated blood" comes out as the finale. After all, "reincarnated blood" is extremely precious.


    "I''m determined to get reincarnated blood. I''ll buy it for as much as I want!" Yao Yifei vowed, the question is, do you have so much money?


    "The next item to be auctioned is today''s 20th piece, the" Blue Star "by master Bai Muchen, the chief forger of the blue moon Academy of Sciences!"


    When she spoke, the beautiful woman sent the products to the stage, and the necklace, which was placed on the round tray and glittered with water blue luster, immediately aroused the exclamation of the whole audience.


    "Wow, what a beautiful necklace!"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "It''s the work of master Bai, who is known as the first forger of the sky. It''s just like a dream!"


    "I don''t need to say that master Bai''s reputation is very clear to everyone. Master Bai''s forging skill has already reached its peak. No one in the" sky "can surpass him." Blue Star "is master Bai''s work ten years ago, but even his work ten years ago is still so brilliant and beautiful. Behind the" Blue Star "is the word" master Bai " The pendant is made by... " The auctioneer introduced to everyone the origin of the necklace and its own characteristics.


    "If you wear the blue star on your body, it''s not cold in winter and not hot in summer. It can keep you warm and warm. It can also prolong your life, keep you healthy and energetic. It''s definitely the best necklace. The starting price of this one is five million yuan, and the price will be increased by 100000 yuan each time."


    "Five and a half million!" As soon as the word came out, an offer was made."5.8 million!"


    "Six million two hundred thousand!"


    "Eight million..."


    For a while, the price of the necklace kept rising, not only because of its high collection value, but also because of the hand of the man called master Bai.


    "Bai Muchen? Master white Wang Bing thought, "this name sounds a little familiar!"


    When he first heard the name "Bai Muchen" just now, Wang Bing thought it was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "The famous master Bai is certainly familiar to me!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Who is that?"


    "Bai Muchen, the world''s leading forger!"


    "What is a forger?"


    "People who specialize in forging all kinds of things..." Yao Yifei made an introduction to Wang Bing.


    It turns out that the so-called "forgers" are between "astrologers" and "scientists". They are both "astrologers" and "scientists". They can invent and create things like "scientists" and have the special "abilities" of "astrologers".


    They rely on their own intelligence to make all kinds of strange things, and those things have very unique functions. For example, the original "identity Bracelet" was invented by the "forger", the "identity Bracelet" worn by ordinary people are all machine-made, and those really good "identity bracelets" are all made by the "forger" Of course, the products produced by the forger are naturally expensive.


    The more famous a "forger" is, the more expensive the products are and the higher the value of the products is. Bai Muchen''s "master Bai" is the best among all the "forgers" in the sky, and is generally recognized as the strongest "forger".

 Chapter 2370

    "There is such a class of people!" After listening to Yao Yifei''s explanation, Wang Bing suddenly realized that a group of "star masters" with manufacturing ability sound like "weapon refiners".


    "The forging master has an unparalleled position and identity in the sky, and the truly powerful forging master can even influence the development of the whole Star Kingdom..." Yao Yifei continued.


    The creative ability of "forgers" is often more outstanding than that of pure "scientists", and the things they create can sometimes improve the technological development level of the whole "star domain". Therefore, forgers have a very high position in the "star domain", and they are the targets that many forces, including "domain owners", want to attract. Most people have to respect them when they see them Thin surface.


    The number of "forgers" in the sky is much less than that of "star forgers". It is precisely because of the small number that "forgers" are more precious, especially those with excellent forging skills.


    There are not a few famous "forgers" in the "sky", but only Bai Muchen, the only one whose name really resounds throughout the "sky".


    Bai Muchen is known as a gifted "forger". He was born hundreds of years ago and has become a well-known "forger" of the "sky". He is not only a "star forger" with a very high "star level", but also a top-notch forger. Almost all the products he forges are high-quality products. Every product is expensive, but even if the price is expensive, he wants to buy them There is still an endless stream of people who want to buy things from him.


    "I once met him at a science fair, and almost everyone around him. His reputation is really great, and his forging skills are also quite powerful. However, I heard that he has a strange personality, good temper and bad temper, so it''s all up to him to ask him to forge things. When he''s in a good mood, he can do it. When he''s in a bad mood, he won''t do it even if you ask him a sky high price. It''s a difficult person to get along with "I''m the one who''s here!"


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Who is the best person in their respective fields?


    After all, there are some things that other people can''t do except for them, so they must have something different.


    "That ''Blue Star'' was his product ten years ago. It''s so popular that you know how famous the name ''master Bai''!"


    "Bai Muchen?" Wang Bing felt that the name sounded familiar more and more. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly realized that the name "Bai Muchen" really sounded familiar. He still remembered that Yin Haifeng had told Wang Bing about the legend of a "superior" talented "craftsman.


    It is said that a thousand years ago, there was a "weapon refiner" named "Bai Muchen" in Shangjie. This man was born to refine weapons, and his skill was far less than Yin Haifeng''s. This man''s weapon refining skill really reached the highest level. He began to refine weapons at the age of three, and became a "weapon refiner" at the age of ten. At the age of seventeen, he made the best weapon by his amazing talent Powerful auxiliary magic weapon: space ring!


    He is the only one in the "upper world" who can refine the "space ring". Since then, no one has been able to refine the "space ring", including the "space ring" used by Wang Bing before.


    Yin Haifeng praised Bai Muchen so much that Wang Bing wanted to meet him. But later he heard that he was different from other people. Some said he was dead, others said he was no longer in the upper boundary, and others said he had long been a hermit in the mountains. Opinions vary, but his real fate is still a mystery!


    It turned out that he was not hermit or dead, but had come to the sky from the upper world.


    So, Bai Muchen has reached the realm of "supernatural power" and has been called to the sky?


    Or is Bai Muchen, Yao Yifei''s "forger", not Bai Muchen, the "refiner" of Shangjie?


    "Has anyone increased the price? Thirty million for the first time Thirty million for the second time It''s a deal for the third time. Congratulations to Mrs. Fergus for buying "Blue Star" at the price of $30 million


    Finally, a product of master Bai ten years ago was sold at a high price of 30 million yuan. What is the concept of a price of 30 million yuan?


    Yao Yifei''s villa in "Kaz star" costs about two million yuan, which shows how attractive the name "master Bai" is.


    "Great!" The rich woman who spent 30 million yuan to buy "Blue Star" couldn''t shut her mouth. Obviously, it''s nothing for her to spend this amount of money, but it can satisfy her desire for "white master" products.


    "I heard that master Bai''s" Blue Star "can not only nourish the body and prolong life, but also whiten the skin, making the skin tight. Long term wear can also play a slimming effect!"


    It turns out that this is the purpose of the rich woman''s fancy of "Blue Star". She spent 30 million on a necklace just to lose weight.


    "Husband, please help me put on the blue star!" The rich woman can''t wait to put on the necklace. She feels very good about herself.


    "Those who haven''t bought the" Blue Star "don''t have to be disappointed, because today we have prepared two works of" master Bai "for you. The" Blue Star "is just one of them, and the other one will be on the stage soon. Please look forward to the next item auction..."After a wave of climax, the auction continued. Yao Yifei''s mind was only on reincarnation, and he didn''t have the slightest interest in other things. He soon held several rounds of auctions, and each item was sold at a high price.


    "Zhao Jun!" At this time, Bai Mei made a look at the bodyguard beside her. The bodyguard nodded knowingly, got up and left her seat. After a long walk, she came to the back of Feipo, who had just bought Zhanlan star. She folded her hands in front of her chest and held her breath. There was a strange light in her eyes.


    Feipo and her husband next door patronize the auction on the stage. They don''t know that the "Blue Star" they just put on suddenly shakes. Then it disappears from her neck. When the "Blue Star" reappears, it is in Wang Bing''s coat pocket ten meters away from Feipo.


    All happened in the silent light and fire, Wang Bing didn''t notice at all.


    Zhao Jun grins and looks very proud. The purpose of transferring fat woman''s "Blue Star" to Wang Bing is to plant the blame on Wang Bing. Bai Mei has eaten so many turtles in Wang Bing''s hands. Of course, she can''t easily bypass Wang Bing.

 Chapter 2371

    "The next item to be auctioned is the penultimate one. It''s also another work of master Bai. As we all know, master Bai has lived in a very simple place over the years. It''s quite difficult to ask Master Bai to create a unique work. However, our auction house is very lucky to get a work more precious than the blue star, that is, master Bai "Identity Bracelet" forged by master himself The auctioneer''s impassioned remarks made people excited.


    "Identity Bracelet"


    "I want it!"


    "I want as much as I want!"


    For a moment, the whole room was restless, and they didn''t see anything. These people were so restless, but Wang Bing was calm.


    Master Bai''s "identity Bracelet" is certainly good. That''s why so many people compete for it. But no matter how good it is, can it be better than Wu Huaiyi''s "Yinglong ring" for Wang Bing? Wang Bing doesn''t think so.


    "I don''t think I need to tell you how great master Bai''s hand-made" identity Bracelet "is."


    As she spoke, the pretty girl took up an identity bracelet with a whole body streamer and a gradual change of color. "This identity bracelet was also named by master Bai himself. It''s called streamer. The starting price is 10 million" star currency ", and the price will be increased by one million at a time."


    "Twenty million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    "Seven thousand..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he raised the starting price several times. This is the charm of master Bai.


    Although Wang Bing was not interested in master Bai''s identity bracelet, it was really beautiful, and he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    At this time, Baimei, not far away, also glowed with the appearance of "streamer".


    "Master Bai is worthy of the title of master Bai. This" streamer "is so dazzling that it completely eclipses all the previous works..." Then he raised his hand and quoted the price, "100 million!"


    "Wow The whole audience was shocked, and her eyes fell on Bai Mei one after another. She raised the price to ten times of the starting price, which was undoubtedly a big deal. Bai Mei didn''t want to bid up the price, but she really wanted to buy Liuguang.


    Yes, even she can''t resist the charm of master Bai''s works.


    "This lady has offered 100 million yuan. Is there anyone more than her?"


    "110 million!" An offer was made immediately.


    "150 million!" Baimei is not willing to be outdone, so the price will be increased again.


    "Wow There was another exclamation.


    "150 million, has anyone increased the price?" The auctioneers couldn''t shut their mouths with laughter. Of course, the price has far exceeded the price they paid for Liuguang.


    A lot of people look at each other. Obviously, the price is beyond their affordability. It''s worth spending money, isn''t it?


    "150 million for the first time..."


    "160 million!" Some people can''t help but increase the price.


    "Two hundred million!" Bai Mei immediately countered.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence, 200 million. For an "identity Bracelet", it''s already a sky high price. Can''t these people really get 200 million?


    Even the man who was just "fighting" with Bai Mei was witty and put down his hand.


    "The first time of 200 million, the second time of 200 million, the third time of 200 million, the deal," master Bai''s work "Liuguang" belongs to this young lady, let''s welcome this young lady to the stage! "


    All the auctions were done face to face. After the things were sold, the person who took the auction immediately went on stage to hand in the money and hand in the delivery. So Bai Mei immediately went on stage to transfer the 200 million "Xingyu coins" and "Liuguang" became her personal belongings.


    With a $200 million identity bracelet, Bai Mei can''t put it down. It seems that she likes it very much.


    "It''s not just money!" Wang Bing sighed.


    "To spend 200 million on an identity bracelet is not only to show her wealth, but also because she really likes master Bai''s works." Yao Yifei said, "but the next is the main play!"


    Yes, if you look at the eagerness of the people under the stage, you can see that their ultimate goal is the "reincarnation blood" that finally comes out.


    "Well?" At this time, Bai Mei, who was about to step down with Liuguang, suddenly stopped. Then she looked around on the stage in panic. Her abnormal reaction also attracted the attention of all the audience.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "My necklace is missing!"


    "Did you drop it by accident?" Asked the auctioneer.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been wearing it just now."


    "Please take it easy. Our people will help you find it."


    The auctioneers immediately set to work.


    "My necklace!" At this time, there was also a scream under the stage. People looked up and found that the rich woman who had just bought "Blue Star" was looking scared.


    "My ''Blue Star'' is gone, someone stole my ''Blue Star''!"Even the "Blue Star" has disappeared. Just now, many people saw the rich woman wearing the "Blue Star" with their own eyes. Everyone was flustered.


    "My wallet is gone too..."


    "My ring is missing..."


    "My underwear is gone..."


    "My limited edition seed collection has been stolen!"


    "My DVD..."


    So, what''s missing is not the point. The point is that all of a sudden, the whole auction scene is in a mess. Most people''s things have disappeared for no reason, but they don''t even know when they were stolen.


    "A thief must have slipped in!" Bai Mei was so excited that she angrily pointed to the auctioneer, "how do you do things? So many of our things have been stolen. It''s the responsibility of your auction


    "That is, my ring is worth ten million yuan!"


    "My DVD is worth hundreds of millions. It''s a product of ancient times!"


    The people at the auction were in a mess, and they didn''t know how it could have happened.


    "The thief must still be here!" Bai Mei looked around, "I remember. When I came in just now, someone bumped me..." Then his eyes fell on Wang Bing and Yao Yifei, "it''s them, the people who hit me are them, they are thieves, our things are stolen by them!"


    "It''s them!"


    So, everyone''s eyes lock on Wang Bing and Yao Yifei, inexplicably lying gun becomes the focus, let Yao Yifei confused circle.


    Well, how did she become a thief?


    She just sat there and did nothing. It was obvious that Bai Mei had planted the blame.


    "Bai Mei, don''t talk about it Yao Yifei denounced.


    "I''m bloody? Just now, the man next to you hit me, and then my necklace disappeared. Everyone, these two people are thieves. If I guess correctly, your things are still on them now... "

 Chapter 2372

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Wang Bing and Yao Yifei. Bai Mei''s hand is absolutely impossible to prevent. When everyone is focusing on the auction, her two bodyguards quietly transfer their precious objects to Wang Bing and Yao Yifei with "ability", and then it''s logical to say that Wang Bing and Yao Yifei stole things Then there is the stolen goods.


    "Well, you two dare to steal my" Blue Star "? Give me back the blue star, or I''ll call the Security Bureau to take you away! " The rich woman ran over angrily for the first time, so almost all the people who lost their things surrounded Wang Bing and Yao Yifei, and the people from the auction also rushed over. Wang Bing and Yao Yifei became the target of public criticism in an instant.


    "Mr. and miss, please take out your things, or don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Said the auctioneer.


    "We didn''t steal. She''s talking nonsense. We''ve been sitting here since we came in and never left!" Yao Yifei explained.


    "Don''t quibble. It''s on the two of them. Find someone to search them and the truth will come out!" Said Bai Mei.


    "We didn''t steal. Why should we frisk you?" Yao Yifei said.


    "If you dare not let them search you, it means you have a ghost in your heart!" Said Bai Mei.


    "You..." Yao Yifei is told by Bai Mei that she doesn''t know how to answer. She is clearly innocent. Why should she be afraid of being searched?


    "If you want to add to the crime, we are innocent. If they want to search, let them search!" Wang Bing interrupted Yao Yifei with a wave of his hand, stood up and spread out his hands, "search me first!"


    "I''m sorry!" The people at the auction are very urgent. After all, things happen at their auction. If they can''t find things back, they have to bear the responsibility.


    So the auctioneer searched Wang Bing in front of everyone.


    White plum heart straight hair smile, think this time still can''t kill you? When people at the auction find something, they will not only drive Wang Bing and Yao Yifei out of the auction, but also let people from the "Security Bureau" arrest them. There is no need to count on reincarnation. However


    "Boss, I''ve searched. He has nothing on him!" When the auctioneer searched Wang Bing''s pockets, but nothing was found, Bai Mei and her bodyguard were silly.


    "Why not? It''s impossible. They must have stolen it! " Baimei is unbelievable.


    "Have you searched carefully?" Asked the owner of the auction.


    "I''ve searched all of them, but I didn''t find anything!"


    "I said we were innocent!" Wang Bing grinned and said, "in order to show my innocence, I can also let you check my ''identity Bracelet''!"


    After that, Wang Bing showed the things in the "identity Bracelet" to the people at the auction. Except for some personal items, there was nothing that everyone lost.


    "How could that be?" Bai Mei looks at Wang Bing in disbelief. The bodyguards beside him are also at a loss. They have already transferred everyone''s things to Wang Bing and Yao Yifei.


    "It''s not with him, it must be with her!" Bai Mei points at Yao Yifei again.


    "Let them check. It''s OK!" Wang Bing makes a look at Yao Yifei. Since Yao Yifei is a woman, the auctioneer arranges her in the room and arranges a younger sister to check her. The result also surprises Bai Mei.


    "This young lady also didn''t find anything to prove that they didn''t steal it!"


    "They didn''t steal it. Where''s my blue star?" Asked the rich woman anxiously.


    "My ring!"


    "My DVD..."


    The crowd made another mess.


    "As the saying goes, a thief shouts to catch a thief. Generally speaking, a thief will try his best to divert everyone''s attention so that he can muddle through." Wang Bing interjected.


    "You mean..."


    "Just now who said that things were missing first, that person is the real thief!"


    "Hoo For a moment, everyone''s eyes were locked on Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei and her bodyguards were unprepared by this sudden reversal.


    "You stole my blue star!" The rich woman immediately led the crowd to encircle Bai Mei and her bodyguards.


    "Who stole from you? He''s spitting blood Said Bai Mei.


    "The other two are the accomplices of this woman. When we were focusing on the auction just now, I saw her two accomplices walking around all the time. They must have stolen everyone''s things at that time. They are ready to take them away. The reason why we are thieves is to distract everyone''s attention. In fact, the things are in the three of them On the man Of course, Wang Bing has the courage to turn the spearhead against Bai Mei and her bodyguards.


    How could he not guard against Baimei?


    When everyone''s attention is focused on the auction, Wang Bing''s attention is on Bai Mei and her two bodyguards. He knows that Bai Mei will not give up after eating turtle twice. Facts have proved that his guess is correct. As soon as he saw Bai Mei''s bodyguard leave his seat, Wang Bing became alert.Later, when Bai Mei''s bodyguard put the rich woman''s "Blue Star" into Wang Bing''s pocket, Wang Bing actually found out. He immediately guessed Bai Mei''s intention, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he decided to hit Bai Mei in the face again and let Bai Mei suffer by the way.


    So Wang Bing let Bai Mei''s bodyguards get the objects from the people in the auction hall one by one to Yao Yifei and him.


    When Bai Mei just said that her belongings were missing on stage and pointed out that Wang Bing and Yao Yifei were thieves, Wang Bing gave them back to Bai Mei and her bodyguards with a trick of "stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix".


    Bai Mei and her bodyguards never thought that Wang Bing was capable of "taking things from the air" and "returning everything" to them unconsciously.


    "It''s useless to say more. We''ve just proved our innocence. If we want to prove whether the three of them are thieves, we''ll find out!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Three, please cooperate, otherwise I can only call the Security Bureau to come here!" According to the Convention, the auctioneer blocked up the three of Bai Mei.


    "Search, search!" Bai Mei doesn''t take the body search seriously, but the bodyguard beside her frowns, because he has already seen the small objects Wang Bing put in Bai Mei''s pocket, and the rich woman''s "Blue Star" is also among them. This is a good play.

 Chapter 2373

    Because Bai Mei didn''t know that Wang Bing had the ability to collect things from the air, she didn''t take Wang Bing''s words seriously, so she let the auctioneers search her, and still searched her in public.


    The auctioneer immediately checked her. What''s that called? If you steal chicken, you can''t eat rice. Will there be a good play for Wang Bing?


    "Well?" Just as Wang Bing is waiting to see a good play, he finds Zhao Jun, the bodyguard standing behind Bai Mei, has a dignified face. He immediately understands what Zhao Jun is doing?


    He is transferring the things that Wang Bing put on Yao Yifei.


    "It''s a quick reaction!" When Wang Bing saw this, he didn''t seem to have too many surprises.


    Zhao Jun''s reaction was very quick. As soon as he didn''t seem to be able to communicate with Bai Mei, he immediately transferred all the things on Bai Mei and himself to other places. In this way, the auction people would not find anything on them.


    "There''s nothing on this lady!" Sure enough, the auctioneer''s search failed.


    "You''d better use your brain first when you speak!" Bai Mei gave Wang Bing a rude look.


    Wang Bing was not angry but laughed. He clapped his hand and said, "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "It''s amazing how well you can hide things after stealing!"


    White plum smell speech a smile, "frame not to become again want to play what trick?"


    "I don''t disdain to blame you, but you, a woman, want to blame me for stealing everyone''s things. I have to get justice for everyone!" Then he turned to the rich woman and asked, "madam, do you want to know where your" Blue Star "is?"


    "You know?" Asked the rich woman.


    "It''s on her!" Wang Bing pointed to Bai Mei.


    "Nonsense Bai Mei sniffed and felt that Wang Bing was farting.


    "No? I''ll show you! " After that, Wang Bing went to Bai Mei and made a gesture.


    "Presumptuous!" How could the two bodyguards let Wang Bing fight against Bai Mei?


    "What? If you don''t dare to let me look for it, you''re guilty of being a thief. You can''t cheat the auction people, but you can''t cheat me! " Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    Bai Mei and Zhao Jun exchanged their eyes. Seeing that Zhao Jun nodded, they knew that Zhao Jun had made everything "right". It was impossible for Wang Bing to find the "Blue Star" in her, so he said, "OK, you can find it. If you can''t find it, I will make you look good!"


    As if he would let Wang Bing go when he found it, Wang Bing laughed noncommittally and grabbed Bai Mei''s hair. When he drew back his hand, he suddenly had a necklace in his hand.


    "It''s my blue star!" The rich woman recognized that it was the necklace she had worn around her neck. She was so excited that she grabbed it.


    "How could..." Zhao Jun is silly. He has just transferred the "Blue Star" and other things to other places. In order to ensure that they will not be found, he has also moved as far as possible. Wang Bing can''t find it. Even if he can find it, it can''t be in such a short time. So what''s the matter with this "Blue Star"?


    "This..." Bai Mei is also a fool, Zhao Jun do not know, she did not know.


    "Is this the necklace you have not seen, madam?" Wang Bing asked the rich woman.


    "Yes, this is mine!" The rich woman nodded heavily, so Bai Mei and her bodyguards became the targets of public criticism. The "Blue Star" was found in her, which proved that Wang Bing''s words were thieves.


    However, this "Blue Star" was not transferred back by Wang Bing, but was "copied" by him.


    In order to deal with Bai Mei, Wang Bing has already reserved more skills. He knows that Bai Mei''s bodyguards may transfer things at the last moment, so Wang Bing is ready to copy the "Blue Star" in advance. In fact, the "Blue Star" is no longer on Bai Mei. The moment Wang Bing pretends to put his hand into Bai Mei''s hair, he copies another "Blue Star" ¡¯Come out, that''s the truth.


    "And now, what else do you want?" Wang Bing laughs like a schemer.


    "This I didn''t steal it. I don''t know how it happened to me! " Bai Mei was speechless.


    "Thief!" The rich woman gave her a white look, and other people who lost things were also indignant.


    "Why are you here to steal? Give it back to us


    "Call the security bureau!"


    All of a sudden, the three of them jumped to the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    When the auctioneers saw this, they immediately informed the local "Security Bureau". Soon the people from the "Security Bureau" arrived and got to know the situation from the auctioneers.


    "You three, come with us!"


    "We really didn''t steal. They planted it!"


    "Leave it to the Security Bureau if you have something to say!" Despite Bai Mei''s explanation, the three were taken away by the Security Bureau.


    "You wait!" Before leaving, Bai Mei looks at Wang Bing fiercely. This time, she was supposed to stop Yao Yifei from getting reincarnated blood. Now that it''s all right, she has not appeared yet. Instead, she was taken away by the Security Bureau. She has no chance to stop Yao Yifei."Every villain says the same lines. It''s nothing new!" Wang Bing laughed with pride. At this time, other people were still restless because they couldn''t get their things back. Wang Bing raised his voice and said, "don''t be nervous. Those three people have just stolen your things and haven''t had time to leave. Your things must be hidden somewhere here. Let''s look for them together!"


    Hearing the speech, the public quickly searched for it, while Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" to see the whole auction venue. He knew which sister was not wearing underwear, not to mention Yao Yifei, who was next to him. All his clothes were gone, and his graceful figure could be seen at a glance. Fortunately, Lao Wang''s nature was high enough, otherwise his pants would be broken every minute It''s exploding.


    With the help of the eye of heaven, Wang Bing found what Zhao Jun had hidden the fastest, but he only used his ability to get things from the sky to take away the blue star. Otherwise, if another blue star was seen, it would be impossible to explain.


    "I found it. It was really hidden by the three men!" Soon someone found something, and everything was returned to its original owner. It proved once again that the three Baimei were thieves. At the same time, Wang Bing was greatly appreciated for exposing the identity of the three Baimei thieves. Even the people at the auction were very grateful to him. After all, if it wasn''t for Wang Bing, they would have suffered a huge loss this time.


    On the other hand, Bai Mei and her three men who were captured by the "Security Bureau" were immediately put into prison. What was waiting for them was

 Chapter 2374

    After all, the last grand finale is about to begin.


    "Next, we will hold today''s last auction, which is also the heaviest auction today. The auction is a miraculous drug with the curative effect of resurrection - reincarnation blood!"


    The beautiful girl took the "reincarnated blood" onto the stage. The blood red liquid was put in a glass bottle about the size of two thumbs. It looked like blood. It was very common. However, as soon as it appeared, it immediately aroused everyone''s enthusiasm. Everyone could not help but feel excited. Some even stood up.


    "As you can see, this is a precious drug - reincarnated blood. I don''t think I need to explain more about the magical effect of reincarnated blood. It is said that no matter how many injuries or diseases are, reincarnated blood can cure them. Even if they have incurable diseases, taking reincarnated blood can prolong their lives for at least ten years!" After a pause, the auctioneer added: "this kind of thing is not available. Our boss bought this bottle of" reincarnated blood "at a very high price by chance. This auction will also guarantee the authenticity of this bottle to all present with credibility. If there is any falsehood, this auction will be willing to pay back ten times of the final transaction price, so you can Don''t worry about the bold bidding. Now I announce the bidding rules of reincarnation!


    "Reincarnation blood" starts at 100 million "star territory coins". Each time the price is increased by at least 20 million. There is no upper limit. If the price is higher, the auction will start now! "


    100 million "star currency"? What''s that concept?


    For Wang Bing, who is "penniless", it''s astronomical.


    Just now, the final transaction price of Liuguang is only 200 million, and the starting price of reincarnated blood is 100 million. The value of reincarnated blood can be seen. So will someone buy such an expensive thing?


    The question is, can Yao Yifei afford such an expensive thing?


    "Three hundred million!" As soon as the words were finished, someone immediately quoted the first price.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost didn''t come out with a mouthful of evil blood. The man who opened his mouth for 300 million was the one who lost to Bai Mei in the fight for "Liuguang" just now. At that time, he seemed to have offered more than 100 million, but he gave up in the end.


    And now he''s talking about 300 million. What does that mean?


    It shows that these people really don''t have no money, they just need to weigh whether it''s worth the money.


    How valuable is reincarnation? It was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    "500 million!" The second man was more fierce, and the price almost doubled.


    "Seven hundred million!"


    "A billion!"


    "1.5 billion!"


    "This These people are too rich, aren''t they? " Wang Bing has been in the sky for such a long time. For the first time, he felt that he didn''t treat money as money.


    "Otherwise, how can we say it''s the highlight of today''s auction?" Yao Yifei said in a deep voice, "I expect that the final transaction price will be around three billion!"


    "1.7 billion..." When she spoke, the auction was still going on. Yao Yifei was not in a hurry. She was watching all the time, but she was determined to win. It seemed that she was not short of money.


    Is this woman scientist so rich?


    "Two billion!"


    "2.2 billion!" The auction price is still rising, and the atmosphere on the spot has been gradually pushed to a climax. The shouting and exclamation are rising wave by wave. The people who dare to come here today are all rich.


    "2.5 billion!" Some people called for a price, and then, unlike the situation where someone immediately increased the price just now, some people have begun to hesitate, indicating that the price has reached the bottom line they can afford. Is it worth 2.5 billion to buy a small bottle of medicine?


    "That gentleman''s bid is 2.5 billion. Is there a higher one?" Asked the auctioneer.


    Many people looked at each other. At this time, Yao Yifei, who had been silent, finally made a move, "2.52 billion!"


    At this time, if someone increases the price, it will definitely become the focus of the whole audience, because everyone wants to know who will buy the reincarnated blood in the end.


    "Almost as I expected!" Yao Yifei smiles.


    "2.6 billion!" However, when she thought that she was "sure to win", the other party suddenly raised the price by a large margin.


    "Wow The whole audience''s eyes fell back on that man again. He was an ugly young man. His clothes were not gorgeous, but he shocked the audience as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Yao Yifei frowned, the other side this is to challenge her?


    "2.62 billion!" Yao Yifei raised the price again.


    "2.7 billion!" The other side is not willing to show weakness.


    "Wow


    So, the other party is really fighting with her, or Yao Yifei is fighting with the other party. Yao Yifei has the reason to win reincarnation. What about the other party?


    Yao Yifei''s expression has become dignified, and her total wealth is only 2.8 billion. For Griffin, she is ready to bet her total wealth. But now, is there any hope for her?"2.8 billion!" This time, Yao Yifei directly increased the price by 100 million yuan.


    "Three billion!" However, the other side was obviously more confident than her, and they increased the price by 200 million at a time.


    "Wow


    "Three billion!"


    "Who is that man? Too rich, too? "


    This price makes the whole audience boiling, and the people at the auction are laughing. This price definitely makes them make a lot of money.


    But Yao Yifei is not happy, because she has no money to increase the price.


    "The gentleman offered three billion yuan. Is there anyone else to increase the price?" The auctioneer can''t wait to say, "three billion for the first time, three billion for the second time..."


    Yao Yifei clenched her fist, but she couldn''t do anything. Even Wang Bing couldn''t help her.


    "3 billion for the third time, it''s a deal. Congratulations on that gentleman''s purchase of reincarnated blood..."


    When the deal was completed, the young man stepped on the stage in full view of the public. With a stroke of 3 billion yuan, he turned out and "reincarnated blood" was also included in his pocket. However, he didn''t seem very happy and excited. After taking things, he immediately turned around and left. He didn''t even say a word more.


    "Today''s auction is over..." The auction announced the end of the auction, and the crowd dispersed by themselves, but Yao Yifei sat there for a long time without saying a word.


    I thought I had to get reincarnated blood to cure Griffin''s disease anyway, but in the end, I missed reincarnated blood. Now Griffin''s disease has not been cured.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Bing didn''t know how to comfort him. Even if he wanted to help him with so much money, he couldn''t.


    After leaving the auction, on the way back to the hotel, Yao Yifei felt very heavy. He didn''t say a word, and the surprise to Griffin was gone.


    On the other side, Bai Mei calls the Security Bureau

 Chapter 2375

    "You may go!" Not long after Bai Mei''s phone call, the Security Bureau released the three of them. They were not even held responsible for stealing at the auction.


    As soon as she came out of the auction, Bai Mei immediately called her friends at the auction and learned that the auction was over, but Yao Yifei didn''t buy her reincarnated blood.


    "Who bought the reincarnated blood?" Asked Bai Mei.


    "Let me check The man''s name is Shaofeng, and his identity is unknown! " The auctioneer told Bai Mei about the person who bought the reincarnated blood.


    "Do you have a picture of that man?" Asked Bai Mei.


    "I figured you might be able to use it, so he secretly took a picture when he came on stage!" Then he passed on the photo of Shao Feng to Bai Mei.


    "Just an ugly young man!" Bai Mei remembers what Shaofeng looks like.


    Bai Mei''s original plan was to get reincarnated blood, and then threaten Griffin with reincarnated blood. Of course, she would not be foolish enough to spend money to buy reincarnated blood. She just had to wait for someone else to take pictures of reincarnated blood and ask Zhao Jun to steal it. But because she had just been taken away by someone from the Security Bureau, she had to buy reincarnated blood with him ¡¯So she couldn''t get reincarnated blood to threaten Griffin.


    "Miss Bai Mei, I think this man has already left. What should we do now?" Zhao Jun asked.


    "Yao Yifei didn''t get reincarnated blood. Now he must have gone back to the hotel..." When she spoke, Bai Mei showed her fierce eyes. "The little white face named Wang Bing around her made me lose face in front of so many people again and again. I must make a good calculation with him about this account. You two should do him!"


    "Yes Zhao Jun two people gladly accept orders, they also want to kill Wang Bing for a long time to vent their anger.


    "That man should also be a star master. I don''t know how he got rid of those things at that time? And it''s coming back to us? " Zhao Jun raised questions.


    "Is he just as capable as you?" The companion guessed.


    "It''s possible!"


    "No matter how he does it, I don''t want to see this man again. If you two join hands, how sure are you?"


    Zhao Jun two people after listening to show a scornful sneer, "Miss Baimei rest assured, as long as he is still on this planet, guarantee to live today!"


    After that, Bai Mei and her party returned to the hotel, while Wang Bing and Yao Yifei had already returned to the hotel.


    Yao Yifei was disappointed that she couldn''t buy "reincarnated blood". All along the way, she was very depressed. Wang Bing didn''t know how to comfort him, but the turn of events happened quietly.


    "Well?" As soon as he entered the hotel, a familiar figure came to Wang Bing''s eyes. It was Shao Feng, the young man who bought the reincarnated blood.


    "It''s the man who bought reincarnated blood!" Wang Bing said to Yao Yifei.


    Shao Fei hesitated for a moment, and immediately recognized Yao Feng.


    "Hello, sir. My name is Yao Yifei..." After a brief self introduction, Yao Yifei said, "can you sell me the reincarnated blood? I don''t have that much cash, but I have several properties... "


    "Not for sale!" Shaofeng coldly refused Yao Yifei''s request and left directly.


    "This gentleman," reincarnated blood "is very important to me. My teacher is seriously ill. He needs reincarnated blood to be cured. If there is no reincarnated blood, he will die!" Yao Yifei said quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I bought" reincarnated blood "to treat diseases, too!" Shao Feng''s words shattered Yao Yifei''s hope. Yao Yifei can''t say anything now. After all, people are also used to treat diseases. Griffin''s disease is important, but other people''s disease is not?


    Shaofeng left, he left the hotel, it seems that he is going to leave, looking at Shaofeng''s back, Yao Yifei mood fell to the bottom again.


    When Shao Feng just stepped out of the hotel, Bai Mei and her two bodyguards also returned to the hotel. From a distance, they saw Shao Feng who was about to get on the bus.


    "It''s him!" Bai Mei suddenly saw Shao Feng, "heaven helps me, and the duck flies back!"


    With that, he made a look at the two bodyguards next to him. The bodyguards understood and looked at Shaofeng from a long distance.


    "The reincarnation blood is not on him. It should be in the identity Bracelet!" The ability of bodyguard Zhao Liang''s "eye of the sky" can see the situation of Shao Feng all at once. The objects on Shao Feng''s body can''t escape from the "eye of the sky", but if they have already received the "identity Bracelet", the "eye of the sky" can''t be seen.


    However, it''s not that the things in the "identity Bracelet" are absolutely safe. As long as someone can get the "identity Bracelet", they can still take the things out. Bai Mei''s goal is of course the "reincarnation blood" in Shaofeng''s "identity Bracelet".


    "So you know what to do?" Bai Mei gave a cold smile.


    "I understand!" Zhao Liang and Zhao Jun nodded and parted ways with Bai Mei. Bai Mei walked into the hotel by herself, and the two bodyguards were ready to catch up with Shao Feng, who was about to leave. When they got to the right place, they started.In the hotel, Yao Yifei looks down and says nothing. Wang Bing can fully understand her feelings, but is it really impossible?


    No, although Shao Feng is not willing to sell "reincarnated blood" to Yao Yifei, Wang Bing still has a way. Just let him touch "reincarnated blood", maybe he can make a copy of it.


    "I''ll go out and be back soon!" Then Wang Bing ran out immediately. Yao Yifei looked back and didn''t say much.


    "Well?" Came to the door of the hotel, just came back and Bai Mei brush past, four eyes relative.


    What surprised Wang Bing was that Bai Mei was released so quickly by the Security Bureau.


    Bai Mei gives Wang Bing a cold smile. Only she knows what this smile means.


    Wang Bing is in a hurry to catch up with Shao Feng. He runs directly from Bai Mei and finds that Bai Mei''s two bodyguards are not with her.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of the hotel, Wang Bing found two bodyguards of Bai Mei. They followed Shao Feng and left the hotel in a suspension car.


    Why did Bai Mei''s two bodyguards follow Shao Feng?


    The answer is obvious!


    "It''s the usual way of villains again!" Wang Bing wants to know what Bai Mei''s bodyguard is going to do with his knee. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately calls a suspension car at the door of the hotel and catches up with it.


    Bai Mei, across the door of the hotel, sneered and pressed the "identity bracelet." the little white face named Wang Bing is behind you. It''s just right that she should be killed with him

 Chapter 2376

    "Whoosh!"


    As the suspension car drove rapidly, Shao Feng, who had just bought reincarnated blood, was on the phone with a happy face. "Yes, I''ve already bought reincarnated blood. I''m going back now..."


    "Boom!" When talking, the car body shakes violently and loses its balance. Finally, it bumps into a house on the side of the road and stops. The driver''s head is bleeding, and Shao Feng in the back seat turns pale.


    Okay. How did it crash?


    The driver touched his bleeding head and looked at the stopped car next to him. He opened the door and got out of the car to talk to him.


    "How do you drive?"


    "Squeak!" The other side''s door was opened, and before the driver could see the other side''s face clearly, he was pinched by the neck and raised by the other side with one hand.


    "Well?" Shao Feng was startled, and then saw two masked people coming down from the car.


    "Whoosh!" With an effort, the driver was thrown out like a ball and hit the car in which Shao Feng was sitting.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the man was killed on the spot, and fresh blood splashed half of the car body. What''s more, Shao Feng, who was still sitting in the car, was scared so that his face turned white and his legs became soft. Two masked people came towards him and ran down from the car.


    "Whoosh!" Before he started, two masked men had blocked his way.


    "You Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Please take out the reincarnated blood!"


    "What What is reincarnation? I don''t know! "


    "Don''t talk to him!" Zhao Jun is a three-star "star master". Although "ability" is not an offensive "ability", his strength is far beyond ordinary people.


    "Pa!" A hand knife to Shaofeng neck cut down, don''t want to Shaofeng even with his hand to block.


    "Well?" Zhao Jun and Zhao Liang didn''t seem to expect Shao Feng to block the attack. To their surprise, Zhao Liang glanced at Shao Feng and said, "he''s a star master!"


    It turns out that Shao Feng''s "ability" not only has the function of "heavenly eye", but also has such a function.


    "Yes? It turned out to be a star master, but it''s just a star! " Zhao Jun disdains a smile, a foot sweep past will Shaofeng to sweep fly out.


    "Boom!" Hit the wall heavily, even the wall was cracked.


    "Poof!" Shao Feng fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. His bones all fell apart.


    "Click!" As soon as he struggled to get up, Zhao Liang stepped on his hand. The strength was so great that Shao Feng couldn''t pull out his hand. Instead, he broke his bone with a little force.


    The gap between the two stars is huge.


    At this time, Zhao Jun came over, grabbed Shao Feng''s "identity Bracelet" on his wrist and wanted to take it by force.


    "Don''t touch my bracelet!" Shao Feng was shocked, but he couldn''t get rid of Zhao Liang''s feet at all. He could only watch Zhao Jun take off his identity bracelet.


    Then press the button on the "identity Bracelet" and the Wu Ping inside will turn into a graphic display. There are a lot of things, but only "reincarnated blood" can be seen by Zhao Liang and his wife.


    After clicking on the figure of "reincarnation blood", the light flashed and "reincarnation blood" appeared in Zhao Jun''s hands.


    "The reincarnated blood belongs to me!" Under the mask, he laughed with great satisfaction.


    "Please don''t take the reincarnated blood. I can give it to you as much as I want!" Shao Feng was about to cry, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Idiot!" Zhao Liang let go of his feet.


    "Give me the reincarnated blood!" As soon as he got the ability to act, Shao Feng rushed to Zhao Jun, which showed how important "reincarnation" was to him.


    "To die!" Zhao Liang vigorously sank a foot in the past, hit Shaofeng chest.


    "Poof!" Shao Feng vomited blood and flew out on the spot.


    "Kill him!" Zhao Jun words with the intention of killing, Zhao Liang smell speech pose will start, but found in the inverted Shaofeng was caught.


    "Pa!" The visitor catches Shao Feng steadily, which makes Zhao Jun and Zhao Liang surprised, because the person who suddenly appears is Wang Bing who is following.


    "Poof!" Shao Feng vomited a big mouthful of blood again, and then looked at Wang Bing powerlessly. He recognized Wang Bing, and then fell into Wang Bing''s arms in the dark.


    "Hello Wang Bing called him, and then explored his pulse to make sure that he just fainted, which can be regarded as a big life. Then he put Shaofeng down. By this time, he had become the target of Zhao Jun and Zhao Liang.


    "First you steal things, then you kill people and steal goods. Your ancestors were robbers, right?" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Jun and Zhao Liangqi were both stunned and said, "you seem to know who we are!"


    "Do you have the courage to do such a sneaky thing, and you are afraid that others will know your identity? You are not good things, just like the woman named Baimei! " Even if you don''t use the "eye of heaven", Wang Bing can easily guess the identities of the two masked people, not to mention that he just followed them all the way from the door of the hotel."Hum!" Zhao Jun two people cold hum, took off the mask on the face, revealed the true face.


    "Smelly boy, we didn''t go to you to settle the accounts, but you sent it to our door by yourself. It''s good to save us a trip!" Zhao Liang said coldly.


    "I know you miss me, so I''ll take the initiative. I can''t imagine seeing you doing such a shameful thing. What else can you do besides this?" Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    "This boy is very arrogant, second, look at his background!" Zhao junchong and Zhao Liang made a look in his eyes. The latter''s eyes made Wang Bing''s reality clear.


    "It''s a Samsung star master!" Zhao Liang was a bit surprised.


    "Well? How can you see my star rating Once upon a time, Zhao Bing thought that he had the ability to "see through" objects, but he didn''t think he could.


    Wang Bing also looked at the two brothers with his "heavenly eye" and really saw their "star class". Like Wang Bing, they were all three-star "Star Division".


    For Wang Bing, this function is far more effective than seeing through objects, so that he can see through the realm of "Star Division" at will in the future.


    "I didn''t expect to be a Samsung star master. No wonder he is so arrogant!" Zhao Jun stares coldly.


    "No matter how arrogant I am, I can''t be more arrogant than you Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s naive of you to think you can beat us!"


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Zhao Jun brothers have come up with a weapon, a big fight, it is necessary.

 Chapter 2377

    Zhao Liang''s "ability" - Tianyan can see through the "Star" of the "Star Division". This is an unexpected gain for Wang Bing. But now he is facing two "star divisions" with the same strength as him, which is undoubtedly a tough battle. Looking at this posture, Zhao Liang and Zhao Liang are not only experienced in a hundred battles, but also kill people without blinking an eye.


    Now they will certainly execute Bai Mei''s order and kill Wang Bing without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!" Words sound falls, two brothers dodge body to arrive Wang Bing left and right sides.


    "More than less?" Wang Bing said calmly.


    "Yes, Miss Baimei has ordered us to kill you together!" Zhao Jun said coldly.


    "Who told you to mind your own business? Like you, we are all stars of Samsung. You won''t have any chance of winning. Let''s die Zhao Liang added.


    "What if I don''t?" Wang Bing refused to comment and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha!" After listening to Wang Bing''s words, the two brothers burst into laughter.


    "Brother, do you hear me? How dare this boy fight with us when he is dying Zhao Liang is full of disdain. He doesn''t think Wang Bing can beat their brothers alone.


    "Boy, you don''t even know how you died for a while!" Zhao Jun said in a cold voice, and finally exchanged a look with Zhao Liang. The two brothers killed Wang Bing at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they killed Wang Bing.


    But Wang Bing stood in the same place without any reaction. Has he given up resistance?


    "Pa Pa!" The next second, Zhao Liang and his brother, who were killed in front of Wang Bing, flew backward at the same time. When they stabilized their figure, their disdain had been replaced by surprise. They all looked at Wang Bing. To be exact, they looked at the tall figure that suddenly appeared around Wang Bing. Just in that instant, the tall figure suddenly appeared and beat them back.


    "Well That''s... "


    Shocked, Wang Bing came out from behind the tall figure, his face was filled with a winning smile, "naive is not me, but you!"


    So, what drove the two brothers back?


    The answer is Xiao Hei, a creature of nightmare world who just signed a master servant contract with Wang Bing.


    Knowing that Zhao Jun and his two brothers are both Star Division of Samsung, Wang Bing is certainly not stupid enough to fight with them. Although he really wants to fight with them, he may easily trample them with his "ability", but based on the principle of quick battle and quick decision, Wang Bing still decides to let Xiao Hei try his hand.


    With the master servant contract, Wang Bing was not worried about being run away by Xiao Hei.


    "It''s a creature of nightmare world!" Zhao Jun and his brother have been scared by Xiao Hei.


    "How can there be creatures from nightmare world here? Where did it come from? "


    They can''t even think out the origin of the "nightmare world" creature, so they are doomed to be sad.


    "Xiao Hei, they both want to kill me. Do you know what to do?" Wang Bing patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder.


    "Leave it to me!" Xiao Hei Chong and Zhao Jun smile ferociously. Although they can''t understand Wang Bing and Xiao Hei''s words, the killing intention in Xiao Hei''s eyes has already explained everything.


    "He was able to communicate with the creatures of nightmare world!" They were already stunned.


    "You want to kill my boss? You two are tired of working! " Xiao Hei turns into a dark shadow and rushes towards Zhao Jun and his brothers. Although he is also a three-star, his strength is comparable to that of the four-star "Star Division". The higher the "Star Division" is, the greater the gap between the "Star Division" and the "Star Division". It is absolutely a matter of minutes for a four-star "Star Division" to destroy two three-star "star divisions".


    "Poof!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Liang took the lead in getting a paw from Xiao Hei, and vomited blood and flew out.


    "Boom!" This blow not only knocked him down the wall, but also smashed his sternum on the spot. He fell into the rubble and never got up again because he was dead.


    Yes, he was killed by Xiaohei in one hit, which is the strength gap between the four stars and Samsung.


    "Second!" Zhao Jun''s face changed with fright.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for his reaction, Xiao Hei appeared in front of him like a ghost, and the ferocious face was still in sight, "it''s your turn!"


    Zhao Jun takes the lead and stabs Xiao Hei with his weapon.


    "Pa!" However, Xiaohei stood there and let the sharp weapon stab him, but he couldn''t even stab his skin.


    "Tickle me?" On the contrary, Xiao Hei''s face was disdainful and he threw his last paw with his backhand.


    "Chi!" Zhao Jun chest on the spot by black caught a few deep and big bloodstains, deep visible bone.


    "Poof!" Xiao Hei flies up and kicks Zhao Jun out like a ball on the spot. He and his younger brother end up crashing into the wall. The wall cracks but doesn''t break through. The "reincarnated blood" he has been holding in his hand and hasn''t had time to put it away also falls to the ground.


    "Well?" Wang Bing saw the "reincarnated blood" and just wanted to say something. Xiao Hei rushed over with an arrow, jumped up and kicked Zhao Jun with both feet."Boom!" This not only kicked Zhao Jun to death on the spot, but also knocked him through a whole row of houses one after another. The whole person was drowned in the dust and died.


    "Vulnerable!" Xiao Hei is satisfied with a smile and falls to the ground steadily, unaware that he has stepped on something.


    "Don''t step on it!" Wang Bing came as fast as he could, but he was still a little late. He didn''t even have time to let him use his ability of "taking things from the air.".


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the glass bottle containing "reincarnated blood" was crushed by Xiao Hei, and "reincarnated blood" flowed all over the floor.


    "What did you say, boss?" Xiao Hei''s face was muddled. You didn''t know that you stabbed Wang Bing hard.


    After a long time of "reincarnation", Xiao Hei finally destroyed it. What can Wang Bing say?


    "Take your feet away!" Looking at the blood red liquid all over the ground, Wang Bing had an impulse to strangle Xiao Hei.


    "What is this?" Xiao Hei is still at a loss.


    "Xiao Hei, you..." Wang Bing''s face was dreadfully gloomy.


    "I What did I do wrong, boss? Didn''t you ask me to kill them? " Xiao Hei felt Wang Bing''s anger.


    "I asked you to kill them, but I didn''t let you destroy reincarnation!"


    "What is reincarnation?"


    "That''s what you broke. Come here!"


    "What are you doing, boss?"


    "Come here!"


    "No, boss, I didn''t mean to!"


    "I fight, I fight, I fight!"


    "Help, don''t hit me in the face, boss!"


    Well, this time oolong is really making a big noise. In the end, the "reincarnation blood" is destroyed instead of getting it. What else can Wang Bing take to let Yao Yifei save Griffin?

 Chapter 2378

    "No!" Xiaohei curled up in the corner, wiping tears, black and blue look rather pitiful.


    "Go back to the dragon ring and reflect on yourself!" Wang Bing waved him back to the "Yinglong ring" with a depressed face. Looking at the "reincarnated blood" that had been spilled all over the place and could not be recovered, Wang Bing really didn''t know what to say. No one expected such a result.


    Try to get some "reincarnated blood" in your hand, and then use your ability to "copy" the "reincarnated blood" to copy out, hoping to recover a little "loss". However, Wang Bing was disappointed that he could not copy the "reincarnated blood".


    Is it because "reincarnated blood" is liquid?


    Wang Bing had tried to copy other liquid things before, and all of them were successful. Why can''t "reincarnated blood" be copied?


    There are limits to the ability to "copy". Some things need to reach a certain "star level" to be copied. For example, Wang Bing can only copy simple objects such as fruit knives at the beginning. Later, with the improvement of "star level", he can copy guns and ammunition. His current "star level" can''t be copied. The same is true of "reincarnation" Does it mean that Wang Bing''s "star level" is not enough to replicate "reincarnation"?


    Wang Bing tried many times without success, and finally had to give up. In the face of such a result, he was helpless?


    His original goal was to copy the "reincarnated blood" back, but now his hope has been dashed. He has no way to help Yao Yifei take the "reincarnated blood" back to save Griffin. It''s not as good as heaven.


    After seeing Shao Feng, who was still unconscious, he helped him dial the "Security Bureau" and Wang Bing returned to the hotel.


    After half a sound, the people from the "Security Bureau" arrived, and Shao Feng also woke up under the treatment of the doctor. But when he saw the "reincarnation blood" that had been spilled all over the place, he was not good. He immediately made a phone call, "Miss, the" reincarnation blood "was destroyed..."


    "Captain, aren''t these two men just released by the director?" People from the "Security Bureau" found the bodies of Zhao Jun and his brother, and checked their bodies. On the spot, it was confirmed that the two brothers died at the hands of the "nightmare world" creatures, while Wang Bing, the initiator, had returned to the hotel.


    Returning empty handed makes Wang Bing not know what to say to Yao Yifei when he meets her. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything to Yao Yifei before he left, otherwise Yao Yifei would be more disappointed.


    In the corner of the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, Bai Mei waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Zhao Jun and his brothers come back. She saw that they had been away for nearly an hour. She thought that it would be so troublesome to get a reincarnated blood and get rid of Wang Bing by the way?


    "Well?" Just then he saw Wang Bing come in from outside the hotel, which surprised Bai Mei. How could Wang Bing still be alive?


    Did Zhao Jun and his brother not kill him?


    Without waiting for Bai Mei to react, Wang Bing has already gone upstairs.


    Bai Mei can''t believe it. She thought Wang Bing had been killed by Zhao Jun''s two brothers for a long time, but now Wang Bing is leaving unharmed. Is there something wrong with Zhao Jun''s two brothers?


    Thinking about this, Bai Mei immediately called Zhao Jun, but she got through, but no one answered. Instead, she received a call from the "Security Bureau" informing her that Zhao Jun and Zhao Jun had been killed.


    "What? Dead? "


    "Yes, it is preliminarily determined that the injuries on them were caused by the creatures of nightmare world, and they were killed by the creatures of nightmare world!" The "Security Bureau" tells Bai Mei the cause of their death, but Bai Mei can''t hear a word. Her gloomy face tells her how miserable she is.


    Zhao Jun and Zhao Liang are her favorite "male favorites". They have been with her for a long time, but now they are dead in front of her.


    Although they were killed by "nightmare world" creatures, why did they die and Wang Bing live well?


    "Let''s go!" At this time, Yao Yifei adjusted his mood and Wang Bing came down from upstairs.


    "Where to?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Aren''t you going to visit Nannan''s parents in the blue moon star field?"


    "Mr. Griffin..."


    "When I get to the" blue moon star field ", I''ll think of other ways to find" reincarnated blood. " Yao Yifei said that she didn''t give up, but where can she find reincarnated blood?


    Watching Wang Bing and Yao Yifei get on the bus and leave the hotel, Bai Mei''s face turns pale.


    Wang Bing really lives well. He went to chase Shaofeng. Why is he like a person who has nothing to do?


    Twenty minutes later, when Bai Mei was standing in front of the bodies of Zhao Jun''s two brothers, she couldn''t say a word for a long time. In her heart, apart from grief, there was more hatred and hatred for Wang Bing.


    Why are Zhao Jun and Wang Bing still alive when they die?


    What does the death of Zhao Jun''s two brothers have to do with Wang Bing?


    "They''re going to the blue moon Bai Mei recalls the conversation between Yao Yifei and Wang Bing she just heard in the hotel, and learns that Yao Yifei and Wang Bing are going to the "blue moon star field".


    "Yao Yifei is probably going to the science fair!" Bai Mei''s eyes were full of killing. "You wait for me!"Before leaving, Yao Yifei went back to see Griffin. He told Griffin about the loss of reincarnation blood at the auction, and assured Griffin that no matter how much he paid, he would get reincarnation blood to cure him.


    Griffin was comforted to learn that his most valued student worked so hard. But it''s a long way to go. It''s not easy to find reincarnation?


    Wang Bing knew that Yao Yifei was in a bad mood. He didn''t disturb him much along the way, so he spent a long time on the voyage practicing on his own.


    At this time, Xiao Hei, who was taken in by Wang Bing and punished by Wang Bing, complained bitterly to other "nightmare world" creatures.


    "The boss is too baffled. He asked me to kill those two people, but he beat me up. What did I do wrong?" He still didn''t know what he had done wrong and was beaten.


    "I don''t know what reincarnation is, eh? What''s this? " At this time, Xiao Hei found that his feet were stained with blood red liquid.


    "Blood? When did I bleed? No, it''s not my blood, it''s not my blood... " With that, he put a little clot of blood on his fingernail and smelled it. The next second, his eyes suddenly brightened, "this smell..."


    Then he put out his tongue and licked the clotted blood.


    I''ll go. Is this guy so heavy?

 Chapter 2379

    "This This is... " Xiaohei looks excited, and then regardless of the doubts of other "nightmare world" creatures, he swallows the frozen "reincarnated blood".


    "Black brother, what are you doing?" The others were at a loss.


    "Hum!" After a while, Xiao Hei was suddenly stunned, and then his whole body gave out a slight light.


    "Hoo At the same time, there is a strong wind in the space of "yinglonghuan". All the wind blows towards Xiaohei. No, it''s more like Xiaohei sucks it into his body. The sky is like a vision. Other "nightmare world" creatures are scared by this sudden scene, and quickly retreat from Xiaohei one by one.


    "Well?" One of Wang bingmeng''s spirits, who is on the voyage, has identified the "Yinglong ring" as the master. He can feel any abnormality in the "Yinglong ring".


    He clearly felt that someone was absorbing a large amount of "particle energy" in the internal space of "Yinglong ring". What''s the matter?


    Surprised, Wang Bing immediately went into the "Dragon Ring" and saw all the creatures in the "nightmare world" looking at Xiao Hei from a distance.


    "Particle energy" is like breathing air, everywhere, and the "particle energy" in the internal space of "Yinglong ring" is being absorbed by Xiaohei crazily. In such a situation, Wang Bing has never seen before, and goes to "nightmare world" to seek answers.


    "Boss!"


    "What happened to Xiao Hei?"


    "I don''t know. Brother black just ate something, and then it became like this!" The crowd shook their heads.


    "Have you eaten?" Wang Bing is confused. Is Xiao Hei eating something wrong?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo When he spoke, a greater amount of "particle energy" was absorbed by Xiaohei, and then everyone looked at Xiaohei blankly. This state lasted for half an hour, and "yinglonghuan" finally recovered.


    Xiaohei opened his eyes, not only the light of "particle energy" in his eyes was flashing, but also his whole body was covered with a faint light.


    "Roar!" He raised his head and screamed. His momentum had changed greatly. Even Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Boss!" After the howling, Xiao Hei comes to Wang Bing. It''s amazing that what he says is not the animal language of the "nightmare world" creature, but the human language. Moreover, after a closer look, the "animal" characteristics of him have faded by 90%. Except for his nose, mouth and ears, other parts of his body are no different from those of human beings.


    "Xiao Hei, are you Have you been promoted? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I''m a four-star now. I can talk to people!" Xiao Hei seems to be very happy. It turns out that the big news just now is that his "star rating" has been improved.


    "Black brother, are you too strong? Why did you suddenly say that you were promoted? " Other "nightmare world" creatures look envious.


    "What''s your level now?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s nothing to do with the five stars'' star master!" Xiao Hei clapped his chest with pride. The happiest person is Wang Bing, right?


    Xiao Hei''s strength is improved, which means he has a stronger and powerful man. The key is that Xiao Hei can''t betray him.


    So the question is, how can Blackie be promoted suddenly?


    Wang Bing remembers that Xiaohei said that the "star level" of "nightmare world" creatures is even slower than that of "star master". Their situation is different from that of "star master". Once the "star master" of "sky" becomes "star master", there will be "particle energy" in their bodies. They can improve their "star level" by cultivating "particle energy".


    However, there is no "particle energy" in the body of "nightmare world" creatures after they are born. Only when they reach four stars can they begin to have "particle energy" in the body, which also means that they have begun to formally evolve into "human beings". Therefore, the creatures of "nightmare world" like "cannibalism", especially "star master", because they can eat "star master" by the way The "particle energy" in the teacher''s body is also consumed and transformed into their own "particle energy" to help them improve their "star level". This is why monsters often eat people before.


    When they reach four stars, cannibalism is no longer just needed. At that time, "particle energy" has appeared in their bodies, and they can improve their "star level" through cultivation just like the "star master". Therefore, before they reach four stars, their "star level" is extremely slow to improve. According to Xiao Hei, it took him a hundred years to advance from two stars to three stars It was planned that it would take at least a hundred years for him to be promoted from three stars to four stars, but now he is promoted suddenly.


    "Didn''t you say last time that it would take you at least 100 or 200 years to make it? How come all of a sudden... " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Because I just ate something!" Xiao Hei suddenly pointed to his feet, which made everyone''s eyes focus on his feet. At this time, the originally hairy soles of his feet have become normal feet.


    "What?" Wang Bing was puzzled.


    "That''s it Xiao Hei raised her foot, but there were some traces of "reincarnation" on it.


    "This is Reincarnation"Yes, that''s what you call" reincarnation blood "by boss Xiao Hei nodded heavily.


    "You mean, you''ve been promoted after you''ve had reincarnated blood?" Wang Bing''s face is full of disbelief.


    "Yes, I also think it''s incredible. Just now I thought it was my own blood, but later I found out it wasn''t, and then I found that it smelled very sweet, which was different from human blood, so I tasted it. Unexpectedly, after I tasted it, I was promoted!"


    "Eat the" reincarnation blood "to improve the" Star " Wang Bing felt incredible.


    The other "nightmare world" creatures were stunned when they listened to Xiao Hei''s retelling. They stared at the "reincarnated blood" left on Xiao Hei''s feet one by one, just as they looked at Xiangbo, and began to drool.


    "Brother Hei, can you give me something called" reincarnation blood "


    "Me too, black brother!"


    "Black brother, you are my big brother!"


    "Black brother, you are my father!"


    Well, after learning the reason why Xiao Hei was promoted, these creatures in "nightmare world" can''t help but get excited, because they have found a shortcut to improve their "star level", and the shortcut is right in front of them.


    "Do you want reincarnation? What are you waiting for? " Xiao Hei raised his chin and put his foot out, "kneel and lick it!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As the words fell, the creatures of "nightmare world" rushed up together, holding Xiaohei''s feet and really kneeling and licking them.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Wang Bing was stunned. This is the real kneeling licking!

 Chapter 2380

    "Creak, creak!" A group of "nightmare world" creatures kneel at Xiao Hei''s feet and lick frantically. What''s their status and dignity? Everyone wants to lick the "reincarnated blood", but can "reincarnated blood" really make these creatures in the "nightmare world" better?


    After three or two years of hard work, the "reincarnated blood" on Xiao Hei''s feet was licked completely, even on the floor of her feet.


    Fortunately, all the creatures in nightmare world who ate the reincarnated blood sat down in the same place. The situation was similar to that of Xiao Hei just now, while those who failed to eat only had to be envied.


    "Hoo Hoo Just after the calm of Yinglong ring was restored, there was a strong wind again, and a lot of "particle energy" turned into storms, which were constantly absorbed by these "nightmare world" creatures and transformed into their energy.


    Wang Bing watched this scene with disbelief. Maybe it''s because the stars of other "nightmare world" creatures themselves are not high, so the time taken to absorb "reincarnated blood" is shorter than that of Xiao Hei. Some people wake up in 20 minutes, while others take half an hour. But whether it''s 20 minutes or half an hour, their first reaction after waking up is Excited, because all the people who ate the "reincarnation blood" were promoted.


    "Sure enough, eating that thing called" reincarnation blood "can improve our" star level "!" Xiao Hei, like other people, smiles. These "nightmare world" creatures used to be only one star, but they licked so much reincarnated blood that they were promoted to two stars.


    Wang Bing has been stunned. Who would have thought that reincarnated blood has the function of improving the star level of nightmare world? He should have taken all the destroyed reincarnated blood away and used it as waste. Now he can''t go back.


    "It''s incredible!" Wang Bing exclaimed.


    "Boss, is there any" reincarnation " Other people who can''t get reincarnated blood ask.


    "No more!"


    "I have a little bit more, but I''m keeping it for myself!" Xiao Hei took out a little bit of "reincarnated blood", and he swallowed it without waiting for people to react. "I''m going to be promoted to five stars soon, ha ha!"


    One "reincarnation" will promote one "Star", which is faster than taking the Rockets. However, Xiao Hei is doomed to be disappointed because nothing happened after he ate "reincarnation" this time, and "Star" has not been promoted.


    "How could there be no response?" Even he couldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that either" reincarnated blood "is useful only when you eat it for the first time, or the amount is too small!" Wang Bing analysis said.


    "Boss, where can I get this thing called reincarnation blood? Let''s get a bucket and share it with our brothers! " Xiao Hei can''t wait to say.


    "I''d like to know where it is, too?" If Wang Bing could get a bucket of reincarnated blood, wouldn''t he be able to build his own "nightmare world" biological army? He has hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures at his disposal. Unfortunately, that''s impossible, because Wang Bing doesn''t know where to get reincarnated blood.


    "Brother Hei, do you think that thing called" reincarnation blood "is a little similar to the thing in our legend?" "Nightmare world," a creature who has just upgraded its star rating, interjects.


    "You call it ''the blood beast'' Asked little black.


    "Yes


    "It''s just a legend!"


    "It''s really similar to the legend!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There is a legend on our side. It is said that some day in the future, a" divine beast "will come down from the sky. It will unify all ethnic groups, become the master of" nightmare world ", lead all ethnic groups to a new world, and usher in a new era..."


    There is no lack of mysterious "Legends" in any world, and the "nightmare world" also has legends. Speaking of legends, Xiao hei and others look forward to it.


    "I''ve heard of this legend since I was very young. It''s said that as long as I drink the blood of the beast, I can improve the star level!" Xiao Hei added.


    "I''ve heard of that, too!"


    "I''ve heard that, too!"


    Almost all the creatures in nightmare world have heard of the legend of "divine beast".


    So are you sure that what you mean by "divine beast" is not Tang Monk''s flesh?


    "But it''s just a legend after all. No one has ever seen the so-called" god beast ". Maybe it''s just some people''s invention to cheat children!" Xiaohei said, "if there was a" divine beast ", it would have led us to the" sky "for a long time, and it would have to wait until now?"


    "Black brother has a point!"


    "So you want to come to us? You are my man now. If one day your army really kills you, do you want to know how you will die? " Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "This..." After hearing this, Xiao Hei was speechless for a moment, and other "nightmare world" creatures were silent one after another.


    "Boss, in fact, we are all humble people on our side. We can''t intervene in a lot of things. Brother Hei is better, but we are all cannon fodder. We can only do what the people of the clan want us to do!""Yes, boss. In fact, we have nothing to do with the human beings in the sky. We had a good life on our side, and we didn''t want to fight, but it''s not up to us!"


    When it comes to this, most people show helplessness. After all, what they say is the truth. With their "stars", they are just cannon fodder like existence in the "nightmare world". They can''t decide their own lives.


    What else can Wang Bing say? We can only hope that day will never come, but this kind of thing doesn''t count. In fact, the gap of defense energy at the "sky" border is still growing, and with the increasing number of creatures entering the "nightmare world" in the "sky", the gap is growing faster.


    After seven or eight hours of long space voyage, "blue moon star" finally appeared in front of Wang Bing and Yao Yifei.


    Looking around, the whole "star field" seems to be covered with light blue light. All the stars are covered with the same light blue light, which makes people very comfortable.


    "Dr. Yao, blue moon star field is here!" The driver of the airship gave a hint, and Yao Yifei said weakly, "go to the ''flannel''!"


    "All right!"


    The spaceship locked the channel and continued to move forward. Yao Yifei also said to Wang Bing, "it''s not early. Let''s find a place to live. After the Expo tomorrow, I''ll take you to Nannan''s parents!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing was not familiar with his life and land, so he was arranged by Yao Yifei. Not long after Wang Bing and Yao Yifei arrived at the "blue moon star field", Bai Mei''s spaceship also arrived at the "blue moon star field".

 Chapter 2381

    As before, Yao Yifei only reserved a room in the hotel, because only in this way can Wang Bing protect her. Although it seems a bit stingy, Wang Bing didn''t take Yao Yifei''s safety into consideration. Anyway, Yao Yifei''s rooms are usually two rooms and one living room. Yao Yifei and he sleep in different rooms, so nothing will happen, and he doesn''t care And Yao Yifei has also "changed his ways", hasn''t he?


    "It''s me..." Just checked into the hotel, Yao Yifei went into his room while talking on the phone, and closed the door, and then never came out again.


    Looking at her dignified face, she should be looking for someone to inquire about the whereabouts of reincarnated blood.


    Wang Bing made a phone call to Fu Huaqing, explained his itinerary to Fu Huaqing, and got to know Fu Huaqing''s situation. Then he entered the cultivation time. Although he now has Xiao hei and hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures as thugs, his own strength is a little lower after all.


    "No matter what method you use, you must find" reincarnated blood "for me. I''m willing to pay as much as you want. Let me know as soon as you find it!"


    "All right!"


    "I wish you knew about it. I don''t want him to know!"


    "I understand!"


    "Then please!"


    "It should be!"


    After he hung up, Yao Yifei still couldn''t see a smile on his face.


    "Dr. Yao, I''ve got something to eat. Have something to eat!" Outside the door came the cry of Wang Bing.


    "You eat, I''m not hungry!" Yao Yifei replied, and then he started to stay on the sofa, thinking about pressing the button on the "identity Bracelet". The virtual display screen showed the photo album. With a stroke of hand space, the photos were arranged in a semicircle shape beside Yao Yifei. In all the photos, there was a lovely little girl. These photos recorded the whole process of the little girl from childhood to adulthood.


    It is obvious that the little girl in the photo is Yao Yifei. She has been a beauty since she was a child. In every photo, her face is full of smiles. These photos are her memories. Looking at these photos is like reviewing what happened in the past.


    In many photos, in addition to Yao Yifei, there is another little girl with her, who is very close, that is Yao Xinyou, Yao Yifei''s sister.


    These photos also record the happy childhood of the two sisters until they reached adulthood, which is an indelible memory for Yao Yifei.


    Yao Xinyou in the photo is as beautiful and dignified as her sister, exuding the sunshine breath of a beautiful young girl, which is very charming. But looking at it, the smile on Yao Yifei''s face slowly disappears, because there is no group photo of her and her sister in the back.


    The car accident many years ago took the young life of Yao Xinyou''s younger sister. Yao Yifei and her sister have a very deep relationship. Over the years, her sister''s death is still an indelible pain in her heart. Every time she thinks about it, it will make her cry. Since then, Yao Yifei has never taken a picture again.


    Finally, Yao Yifei went to the window and looked at the night sky at the top of the tree on the moon, but his thoughts had gone to the clouds.


    "Yo Yo, I miss you so much!"


    Why does the feeling of missing my sister suddenly surge up?


    As the night deepened, after eating something, Wang Bing began to practice behind closed doors.


    "Dong Dong!" I don''t know how long after that, the knock on the door pulled Wang Bing back from his cultivation state. "Tianyan" saw that Yao Yifei stood outside the door with a wine bottle and two wine cups. After looking at the time, it was already midnight. What was Yao Yifei doing? Want to get drunk?


    Doesn''t it mean that she has "changed her ways"?


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing opened the door. Without waiting for Wang Bing to speak, Yao Yifei snatched the words, "have two drinks with me!"


    She had already sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Don''t drink so late. It''s bad for your health!" Wang Bing said, but before he finished, Yao Yifei had drunk a full glass of wine.


    The amount of wine is really not enough, but recalling Yao Yifei''s drunken appearance two times before, Wang Bing is afraid for a while.


    "I can''t die!" Yao Yifei made a noncommittal remark and poured himself a glass of wine. Wang Bing quickly stopped him and said, "how can you drink like this? Drink slowly. You will really have problems with this way of drinking! "


    "Don''t worry, I used to drink like this!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    Just like this, Wang Bingcai was not at ease. Yao Yifei poured a glass of wine for him and touched the next glass. "I''ll do it first for respect!" It''s like a heroine.


    "Drink, why don''t you? What am I going to do to you? " Yao Yifei grinned, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!"


    "I''m not afraid of that, but it''s so late. I just want to have a drink. Don''t drink any more. Go back to bed. I''m going to attend the Expo tomorrow." Wang Bing said quickly.


    "I can''t sleep!" Yao Yifei said, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Wang Bing saw the abnormality, Yao Yifei''s mood is obviously not right."Still thinking about reincarnation? This kind of thing can''t be forced... "


    "No, I have sent someone to inquire about the news of reincarnation!"


    "Why is that? What''s on your mind? " Wang Bing asked.


    Yao Yifei paused and asked, "Wang Bing, do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    "I have a sister!"


    "You have a sister, too? How old are you? "


    "Three years younger than me!" Speaking of his younger sister Wang Xin, Wang Bing has not seen her for a long time. Thanks to Wang Bing, their family is living a very good life on earth.


    "That''s very nice. I envy you. In fact, I have a sister, but she''s gone!" Yao Yifei was clearly laughing when he spoke, but Wang Bing could see that she was more ugly than crying.


    "My sister is very clingy to me. Although she is only one year younger than me, she always likes to be with me. A few years ago, she pestered me and took her out shopping. As a result, after that time, she never came back..." Speaking of the past, Yao Fei drank another cup of wine.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that Yao Yifei was thinking of her sister. Wang Bing also understood Yao Yifei''s feelings when he heard Fu Huaqing talking about her sister.


    "Although it''s been several years, I often think of her and dream about her. I miss her so much. Do you know how I feel, Wang Bing?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "I understand!"


    "No, you don''t understand. Because your sister is still alive, you won''t understand the pain when I lost her. She was covered with blood. I just watched her die in my arms like that. I......" Then she picked up the bottle and poured it into her mouth.


    Wang Bing was startled and snatched down the bottle. "Don''t drink, you have drunk too much!"

 Chapter 2382

    It turns out that Yao Yifei is in a bad mood because she thinks of her sister Yao Xinyou.


    "Give me the wine!" She is about to snatch the wine back from Wang Bing.


    "You''ve had enough. Don''t drink!" Wang Bing understands Yao Yifei''s mood.


    Yao Yifei was stunned for a moment. He put down his glass and looked out of the window. "This planet is called ''flannel''. My sister had a car accident here in those years!"


    After that, she fell into a long silence, and Wang Bing finally knew the reason why Yao Yifei was suddenly in a bad mood. No wonder since she came to this planet, she has become more silent, which must be reminiscent of the unforgettable past for her.


    "We were in the same car, and I survived. But when I woke up, I was told my sister was dead. I didn''t even see her last time!" And her eyes were moist.


    "If I had protected her then, she would not have died!" She fell into a deep remorse, peace day impression of the powerful beauty doctor completely different.


    "You can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry. If your sister is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want to see you like this!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "Yes, but it hurts every time I think of her!" She pointed to her chest, "so I have to drink every time my heart hurts. Only then can I make myself less painful!"


    Then he snatched the bottle while Wang Bing didn''t pay attention and poured it into his mouth.


    "Stop drinking!" Wang Bing wants to fight again, but he is stopped by Yao Yifei, "don''t stop me, either drink with me or go!"


    Looking at Yao Yifei''s tearful face, Wang Bing couldn''t bear it, so he drank it with him. With his drinking capacity and being a "star master", a few glasses of wine would have no effect on him.


    "Cheers


    After three rounds of drinking, Yao Yifei''s mood gradually improved. It is true that the saying of "drowning one''s sorrows by drinking" is reasonable.


    "Yes, you have to attend the Expo tomorrow. I''ll help you to have a rest." See Yao Yifei has begun to appear drunk, Wang Bing came forward to help her up.


    "Well, listen to you!" Unexpectedly, Yao Yifei was quite obedient this time. He was helped up by Wang Bing and staggered to the room.


    Wang Bing, who was walking in a flash, was really worried and could only support her all the way. Unexpectedly, Yao Yifei suddenly fell down with garlic at her feet in the middle of the walk. Wang Bing quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her up. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Yao Yifei jumped into Wang Bing''s arms and hugged Wang Bing, not only body to body, Even the faces are stuck together.


    "Hoo Hoo It''s obvious that this posture has existed before. After all, Wang Bing has slept in Yao Yifei''s bed. But that time, he was forced. He felt more like he had completed a task without any emotion. But this time, they felt different. Their faces were so close that they could feel each other''s warm breath and the lingering wine.


    Even the heartbeat of each other can be felt.


    Slowly raised his head, on the other side''s eyes, Yao Yifei delicate drop, affectionately looking at Wang Bing, she is drunk after alcohol in trouble, or she has been confused?


    Wang Bing doesn''t have alcohol on his head. He''s very sober. If he keeps his eyes and posture, something will happen. When he sees Yao Yifei looking at him, his eyes don''t blink. Wang Bing is really afraid of something, so he wants to push Yao Yifei away.


    Who knows Yao Yifei this time unexpectedly stretched out a hand to hook Wang Bing''s neck, gave Wang Bing a fright.


    "You drink too much!" Lao Wang is a bit of a mess.


    "No, you drink too much!" Yao Yifei replied, so who are you two drinking too much?


    How else to say that wine can be chaotic?


    Yao Yifei said before that she would never do anything to herself again. This time, we can''t let her do anything to herself with the strength of wine. Isn''t old Wang in danger?


    Just as he was about to say something, Wang Bing once again looked at Yao Yifei''s eyes, and they looked at each other. Then, inexplicably, Wang Bing was stunned, and his expression became a little dull. What he just wanted to say didn''t come out. What''s the matter?


    Yao Yifei, on the contrary, showed a proud smile. When she looked at it carefully, her eyes turned purple. The picture looked very strange. Her mouth turned up slowly, as if she had succeeded in a conspiracy. Finally, she put out her slender hand and touched Wang Bing''s handsome face.


    "In fact, you are very handsome and kind-hearted..." He said that his work was slowly transferred from Wang Bing''s face to his chest, and then to Wang Bing''s strong abdominal muscles. The provocative action was just unbearable, but Wang Bing didn''t respond at all. Would it be that he would have run early?


    "Although I don''t know why I didn''t get the result I wanted after I finished with you last time, the change of my body must have something to do with you!"


    When she spoke, the purple light in her eyes flickered again, "you are the most unique man I have ever seen. You must have something I want, in order to confirm my guess..."Then she swayed her charming posture and walked towards the room. As she walked, she untied her clothes. When she came to the door, her coat had automatically slipped from her body, but she still didn''t stop. She had already stretched her hand to bra''s button on the back. When she stepped into the door, the button was untied and bra was loose. Even if she just saw her smooth back, the picture was enough to make her happy I''m a normal man with bloated blood.


    Wang Bing was still standing there in a daze. What happened to him?


    "Come in!" Yao Yifei opened his mouth. Wang Bing followed him into the room like he lost his soul. He was manipulated by Yao Yifei.


    In the room, Yao Yifei lies on his back with his legs crossed. The sexy index is 100. But Wang Bing is still dull. If you look closely, the purple light in Yao Yifei''s eyes is still flashing. What''s the matter?


    "Close the door and come here!" Yao Yifei stretched out a long finger to hook Wang Bing. Lao Wang was as obedient as a dog. He closed the door and walked over.


    "Now, I''m going to confirm my guess..." Yao Yifei gets up and pushes Lao Wang down on the bed. Lao Wang doesn''t have the slightest sense of resistance. Then And then The calm lake rolled up the turbulent waves, and the socialist core values were reflected in this evening. Lao Wang and Yao Yifei devoted one night to the socialist construction.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"

 Chapter 2383

    The spring breeze of reform is blowing all over the ground. Lao Wang was very successful last night. He couldn''t get down after a night. You can drop whatever you like.


    Last night, for the sake of socialist construction, Lao Wang didn''t have a rest all night, and Miss Yao also worked hard and could carry it. In order to contribute to socialist construction, she was also sweating and panting.


    After contributing all their strength, they finally collapsed on the revolutionary front. The motherland and the people will remember you.


    The next day, Wang Bing woke up in a daze. He looked left and right, only to find that he was lying on a strange bed. It was a strange room, not his own.


    "Wu Wu!" Before Wang Bing knew what was going on, there was a cry. When he sat up and saw Wang Bing, he was almost dumbfounded. Yao Yifei was wearing a nightgown and sat at the end of the bed wiping his tears.


    Wang Bing is silly. Why does Yao Yifei cry? What''s the meaning of this picture? Why is there a sense of familiarity with the plot of dog blood in a TV play that seems to be familiar?


    Wang Bing felt bad. He quickly lifted up the quilt and looked at it. He found that he was naked. He was even more stunned. The feeling of uncertainty came to his mind.


    "This What''s going on? Why am I here? " Wang Bing asked, confused.


    "Don''t you know what you did to me?"


    "I What did I do to you? "


    "When I was drunk last night, you gave me To that... " Yao Yifei said with an aggrieved face.


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was so surprised that his chin fell off. As expected, his unexpected premonition came true. He gave Yao Yifei something, but why didn''t he have any impression?


    No, if you think about it carefully, I still have an impression. I think I was quite crazy last night, and Yao Yifei also cooperated very well. The two of us are living and dying together The scene is fierce, the battle is ferocious.


    But that''s not the point. The point is how can Wang Bing do that?


    He clearly remembers that he drank very little last night. Besides, he was so good at drinking that he could not get drunk. Since he was not drunk, how could he do that to Yao Yifei?


    What''s the problem?


    Is it really drunkenness? Or are you not in control?


    It''s impossible. Before Yao Yifei forced him, he didn''t submit. Why did he submit inexplicably last night?


    "I didn''t expect you to be like that. I misunderstood you!" Yao Yifei took a look at Wang Bing, who didn''t notice the smile between his eyebrows.


    When Yao Yifei said that, Wang Bing was full of guilt. One night, his previous "righteous" and "do not eat human fireworks" all collapsed.


    Looking at Yao Yifei''s look of disgust, it was clear that he was saying ''you beast''. He didn''t admit what he had done to me.


    "I''m sorry, maybe I drank too much last night!" Anyway, Yao libing said that he was not sure why he had been wronged.


    "It''s strange how I did that to her last night in a muddle." Wang Bing can''t remember what happened last night while walking. It shows that he really did that to Yao Yifei. The question is why he did that, as if he was out of control.


    Yao Yifei didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, because she had nothing to say. Looking at Wang Bing''s appearance of "running away from the wilderness", she laughed. Where did she look like she was wronged just now? It''s all made up.


    So why did Wang Bing suddenly "lose control" last night?


    In fact, it''s not that he''s "out of control," it''s Yao Yifei''s way.


    Things have to start from a month ago. A few months ago, after Yao Yifei forced Wang Bing to surrender by taking advantage of Nannan''s affairs, she thought she got what she wanted from Wang Bing. But who knows that after waiting for a month, her body didn''t change, and the fixed physiological reaction of each month still arrived on time.


    At that time, Yao Yifei went to Wang Bing angrily, hoping to do that kind of thing with Wang Bing again. However, at that time, Nan Nan''s operation had been finished, and Wang Bing was not threatened by Yao Yifei any more, and he scolded Yao Yifei on the spot.


    Yao Yifei felt "heart dead" at that time. For a period of time, her whole life was in a trance, until one day later, she suddenly found that her body had some amazing changes.


    Her strength became stronger, and her senses were greatly improved. One of the doorknobs at home was accidentally twisted off by her


    She was frightened at that time, and immediately carried out a detailed examination of her body. The result showed that "particle energy" was produced in her body.


    "Particle energy" is something that only "star master" has. How can it be in her body?


    After repeated tests, Yao Yifei is sure that she has become a "star master", but she has never done experiments on herself. There must be some reason why she became a "star master". After thinking about it, she thought of a possibility that she did that with Wang Bing that night.All kinds of physical abnormalities happened after that night. Yao Yifei originally hoped to be pregnant with Wang Bing''s child, and then hoped to get what she had been dreaming of from her child to make ordinary people become "star masters". But who knows that if the child was not pregnant, she became "star masters" herself.


    What does that mean?


    Can you become a "star master" by sleeping with "star master"?


    This should not be possible, because there was no such case among the people Yao Yifei went back to do the experiment before.


    So the problem is Yao Yifei or Wang Bing.


    Yao Yifei has been thinking about this problem for a long time, but she can''t figure it out. But there must be something wrong with her or Wang Bing. That''s why it happened. She will try her best to find out.


    However, Yao Yifei is very excited to find that she has become a "star master". Every "star master" has her own "ability". What will her "ability" be?


    Yao Yifei pondered for a long time, and finally she figured out her own "ability" - charm.


    This is the name she gave to her "ability". Her "ability" can charm the opposite sex. Once she uses this "ability", the attracted opposite sex will be charmed by her, thus arousing the beast in her body. No matter how gentle and gentle a person is, he will become a beast eroded by desire, and then let Yao Yifei "ravage him." It''s a disaster.


    This kind of "ability" sounds like chicken ribs, but isn''t it exactly what Yao Yifei wants?

 Chapter 2384

    Yao Yifei is overjoyed to find that she has the ability to "charm" the opposite sex. She never gives up thinking about Wang Bing. But Wang Bing just refuses to do it. Tough means won''t work. Now she can''t take Nannan as a chip.


    So the appearance of "charm" ability is just too timely for Yao Yifei. She can charm Wang Bing through this "ability" and make Wang Bing become a "beast", so that she can do that shameful thing with Wang Bing again?


    However, because Yao Yifei''s "star rating" is relatively low, her "charm" ability also has many limitations. For example, she must be within a certain distance to "charm" Wang Bing, and the time for "charm" is also relatively limited. Therefore, she can''t "charm" Wang Bing every other space, so that Wang Bing can "sacrifice" himself.


    In order to solve this problem, Yao Yifei thought of finding Wang Bing to be her personal bodyguard. As long as Wang Bing is her personal bodyguard, she will have many opportunities to "get in close contact" with Wang Bing, and she will have many opportunities to "charm" Wang Bing.


    Coincidentally, there was something wrong with Bing Yuchen''s company at that time. Bing Yuchen was arrested by the "Security Bureau". Yao Yifei knew that her opportunity had come.


    So she used herself as a guarantee to bail Bing Yuchen out. She used Bing Yuchen as an excuse to force Wang Bing to submit and become her personal bodyguard. She assured Wang Bing in front of her that she had "changed her ways" and that she would not think ill of Wang Bing any more. The only purpose was to make Wang Bing lose heart.


    Then came the science fair, which was dispensable to Yao Yifei. To participate in the science fair was just to create opportunities for her and Wang Bing to be alone. Otherwise, how could she have the opportunity to fight Wang Bing?


    So whether she was in gro star field or blue moon star field, Yao Yifei only reserved one room. It''s said that it''s convenient for Wang Bing to protect her. The real boss Ma Zhao''s heart is well known.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t know that Yao Yifei at this time was not the Yao Yifei he knew, and he didn''t know that Yao Yifei had the ability to charm him. When he saw that he had wronged Yao Yifei and cried, he really thought that the problem was his own. This was Yao Yifei''s way.


    "It should be OK this time?" Yao Yifei smiles contentedly and looks forward to having a baby when she goes back after the science fair. After all, she has chosen the right time to come.


    Just when Wang Bing patted his thigh and was annoyed by his impulse, Yao Yifei came out like a person who had nothing to do.


    "Let''s go to the fair first, and then find Nannan''s parents!"


    Yao Yifei didn''t take it seriously, so Wang Bing didn''t say much. Anyway, only they knew about it, did they?


    The science and Technology Fair of "sky" is a real science and Technology Fair. All kinds of things on display represent the most advanced science and technology of "sky", such as the latest "identity Bracelet", hovercraft and spaceship. Of course, there are also other fields, all of which are the fruits of the painstaking efforts of "sky" scientists.


    The Expo is arranged in a huge indoor venue. For Wang Bing, who came from the earth, these things full of science and technology are no longer as fresh as when he first came here.


    "Dr. Yao!"


    "Hello


    Along the way, many people knew Yao Yifei, and Yao Yifei also knew many people. It can be seen that Yao Yifei really has a great reputation in the "scientific community", so he walked and stopped. Yao Yifei and several people chatted enthusiastically. The topics of conversation were all professional words, and Wang Bing was confused and sleepy.


    "Well?" When he was bored, he looked around. Wang Bing''s eyes fell on a colorful machine in a distant corner.


    The machine looks like a game machine. From time to time, people walk past the machine, but they just stop for a while, but no one goes deep into it.


    Seeing that Yao Yifei couldn''t finish talking to those people for a while, Wang Bing walked over with great interest to have a look. The name pasted on the machine made Wang Bing more curious.


    "Song scorer?"


    "Is this gentleman interested in trying our machine?" A man like a staff member came up and asked.


    "What is this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "As the name suggests, our" Song scorer "can score according to the songs you sing. Not only that, you can edit your own songs in the machine, then record your own songs and songs in our machine, and compete with other people''s songs in real time!"


    After listening to the staff''s introduction, Wang Bing understood that this so-called "Song scoring device" feels like KTV on earth. It can not only sing the songs provided in it, but also create its own songs. After each performance, the system will score the singing level. But what''s the significance of such a machine?


    "Our ''song scorer'' is now the third edition. It''s mainly for individual family users to meet their needs of singing at home. At the same time, it can also compete their songs with other people online. You see, this is the ranking of online competitions!"Then, open the interface on the machine, and a ranking list appears, which shows the serial number, the name of the singer, the songs sung and the score. From top to bottom, they are arranged according to the score. The names are all strange names. Most of the songs are songs that Wang Bing has never heard before, but the only one is Wang Bing The song I heard was ranked first. It was the song "Kalena in love" sung by Guan Jingyi, a popular singer named "Manyao".


    Wang Bing laughed bitterly after watching it. The song "La La La" actually ranked first. Is the aesthetic ability of people in the sky so limited?


    Or is this song different from the one Guan Jingyi sang at the beginning?


    "You can also listen to other people''s singing by clicking it!" As like as two peas in the "Kalena in love", the machine immediately played the song, although the singer''s voice was different from Guan Jingyi''s. But the lyrics and melodies were exactly the same as those of Guan Jingyi.


    This is embarrassing. This "La La" song is actually the number one on the list. How unpleasant are other songs?


    When the song starts, it inevitably attracts the eyes of other passers-by. A figure also follows the song, and an encounter comes quietly

 Chapter 2385

    "How is it, sir? Do you want to try? " The staff handed Wang Bing something like a microphone to invite him to show his singing rhythm.


    It''s said that Wang Bing hasn''t sung in KTV hundreds of years ago. This machine looks very fresh.


    "Can I have a try?" The voice interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. He turned around and saw that a young girl with a backpack, hot shorts, white casual shoes and ponytail stopped in front of the machine. She seemed to be interested in the machine.


    Meizhi was wearing big sunglasses and a mask. She couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Yes When the staff handed her the microphone, she went to the machine, took off her mask, selected a song that Wang Bing had never heard, and then began to sing as if there were no one else.


    The melody of the song is obviously different from that famous singer''s, but the lyrics still make people unable to look directly at it. On the contrary, as soon as Meizhi opens her mouth, the staff next to her are stunned. Then many passers-by come over because they hear the song. It can be seen that Meizhi''s song is very beautiful. Of course, it''s for the "sky" people.


    Anyway, Wang Bing didn''t know what he was singing after listening to it for a long time. Even if he could hear the ups and downs of his mood, his sense of substitution and the sense of picture were too bad. This is obviously the common fault of all the songs of "heaven".


    Meizhi sang selflessly. More and more people were watching. She also found out, but she didn''t have the slightest stage fright.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After singing a song, the onlookers clapped spontaneously.


    "That''s a good song!"


    The praise was endless, but Mei Zhi didn''t have much fluctuation. She immediately put on the mask and returned the microphone to the staff.


    "Miss, are you a professional singer? That was a good song The staff did not grudge praise.


    "Just sing whatever you want!" Mei Zhi waved her hand noncommittally.


    "Poof!


    Zhang Xueyou, are you sure you didn''t write the wrong words?


    Will this force make someone and his fans kill the author of this book?


    "Zhang Xueyou, good name!"


    At that time, if a singer with the surname of Zhang knew that someone was impersonating him, would he vomit blood in anger?


    Anyway, Lao Wang''s heart is snickering, but how can people in the sky know who Zhang Xueyou is? Anyway, the song Wang Bing just sang is absolutely shocking.


    "Is Mr. Zhang a professional singer?" A passer-by asked.


    "No!"


    "Mr. Zhang is not a professional singer, but he sings so well. It''s amazing!"


    "That is, Mr. Zhang''s singing level is not as good as those professional singers."


    "It''s true..."


    For a moment, "Zhang Xueyou" became the focus of attention. Even Mei Zhi, who was wearing a mask, was staring at him, her eyes shining, and the passionate melody of "Farewell My Concubine" was lingering in her mind.


    At this time, Wang Bing saw Yao Yifei come over, so he left in full view of the public. People looked at his back and constantly exclaimed that there was such a "God Man" in the "sky".


    "This song should only be in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world."


    Yes, no one has ever heard of such a "divine melody". It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t need to be heard. And the name "Zhang Xueyou" is also remembered by many people.


    "Where were you just now?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "I''m not going anywhere, just look around!"

 Chapter 2386

    Wang Bing and Yao Yifei left the Expo after singing a song, leaving the people who just listened to the song unable to recover for a long time.


    The girl in the mask went back to the "scorer" and listened to the song Wang Bing had just sung over and over again with others. She felt unable to extricate herself. When they came back to their senses, Wang Bing had already disappeared, leaving only the name "Zhang Xueyou".


    At the same time, a figure came out of the corner of the Expo after Yao Yifei and Wang Bing left. It was Bai Mei, Yao Yifei''s nemesis.


    "It''s really here..."


    Finally, Bai Mei left the Expo behind Wang Bing and Yao Yifei, and called out, "it''s me!"


    According to Fu Huaqing''s previous address, Wang Bing, led by Yao Yifei, went to a planet called "Zaka" in the "blue moon" region.


    It''s far away from the "sky" border, and the "nightmare world" creatures have not yet come here to make trouble, so all the planets along the way are peaceful, not as turbulent as Kaz.


    "The blue moon star field is one of the most developed star fields in the sky, and also one of the star fields with the most scientists. The blue moon college here, like the gro Star College, is a very famous college in the sky..."


    Yao Yifei made various introductions to Wang Bing. In fact, the naked eye can see all kinds of spaceships shuttling between the stars, all kinds of high-rise buildings, and the population density is still very high. These signs can reflect the development of a "star field".


    "Lanyuexingyu has great respect for women, and there are many young scientists. Even the domain owner of lanyuexingyu is a woman, and she is also a woman with high strength."


    "Woman?" This surprised Wang Bing. The "master of the universe" is also the "master of the stars". The most powerful existence in the "Star Division" is not that Wang Bing discriminates against women, but he really didn''t expect that a woman could become the master of the universe and command such a large and prosperous "Star Kingdom".


    "Yes, everyone calls her" blue moon queen. "The name of" blue moon star field "is named after her." blue moon queen "is a person who cherishes talents and attaches great importance to women. She once invested a lot of money in training more female scientists..."


    It''s no wonder that the blue moon star domain has developed so well with such a "loving" domain owner.


    When they spoke, they had already arrived at their destination.


    "It''s here, no mistake!" Yao Yifei compared the address provided by Fu Huaqing and determined that the ordinary house in front of him was the one they were looking for. But when the door was closed, Wang Bing went up and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong!" After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. Just when Wang Bing thought he was going to return empty handed, someone came over behind him.


    "What are you doing at my door?"


    Looking back, a middle-aged man with a face full of scum and slovenly clothes, a bottle in his hand and a strong smell of wine all over his body stood behind him.


    "What are you doing at my door?" The middle-aged man is drunk and sleepy. He stands wobbly. He seems to have drunk a lot in broad daylight.


    "Is this your home?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not my home. Is it your home?"


    "Are you Yu Yongxin?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you know me?" The middle-aged man was stunned and indirectly admitted his identity.


    Wang Bing was overjoyed that the man in front of him was actually the one he was looking for. Although he was almost amused in image, he finally found him. "We came here specially to find you, Mr. Yu!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Yu Yongxin asked.


    "Do you have a daughter?"


    "Well?" Yu Yongxin was stunned for a moment, his face became a little ugly inexplicably, "I don''t have a daughter!"


    After that, he took out the key to open the door and was about to enter the house. He seemed a little impatient, but this sentence that he didn''t have a daughter also made Wang Bing silly. He came all the way here to help Nan Nan find her biological parents. According to the clues provided by Fu Huaqing, a man named Yu Yongxin is very likely to be Nan Nan''s biological father, the slovenly middle-aged man in front of him.


    Can people have found, he said he did not have a daughter, it is difficult to be Fu Huaqing clues wrong?


    "Mr. Yu..." Seeing that Yu Yongxin had already opened the door and entered the house, Wang Bing rushed to catch up with him, "the situation is like this. We come from a long distance..." Wang Bing quickly told Yu Yongxin the situation.


    "Have you finished?" But after hearing this, Yu Yongxin was very impatient. "I said I didn''t have a daughter. Didn''t you hear me? Don''t bother me any more. Get out of here


    "Bang!" With that, he shut them down heavily, and let Wang Bing shut the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Wang Bing was speechless for a while, and he couldn''t even see Yao Yifei next to him.


    "Is this the man you''re looking for?"


    "It should be, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "People say they have no daughter. I think it''s probably your mistake!" Yao Yifei said.


    Did Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing make a mistake?Come all the way, can''t you just go back?


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing decided to knock on the door again to ask the truth. At this time, an aunt from the next door neighbor came over enthusiastically.


    "I advise you not to provoke that drunkard. It''s no use talking to him. He knows how to drink in a day!"


    "Do you know him, ma''am?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course. I''ve been a neighbor with him for more than ten years. Can I not?" She nodded.


    "Is his name Yu Yongxin? Is there anything wrong with our address here? " Wang Bing showed his disciple to his aunt.


    "Yes, it''s right here!"


    "So we''re looking for the right person!"


    "What do you want that drunkard for?" She asked.


    "We have something to do with him. Is there anyone else in his family?"


    "No, he''s the only one. Seven or eight years ago, his daughter-in-law left with her one year old daughter, and she never came back after that."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Wang Bing couldn''t help but be interested. So he inquired with his neighbor''s aunt and found out some ways.


    "That night I heard them quarreling, and the quarrel was very fierce. I had a good sleep and woke me up. Then the next day when I woke up, his daughter-in-law left with the child. From then on, he became a useless man. He knew how to drink all day and didn''t stop all day!"


    "But didn''t he just say he didn''t have a daughter?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "What he said was angry. He thought his daughter-in-law and daughter had died long ago..."


    So, that slovenly middle-aged man has an experience that others don''t know.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just when Wang Bing and his aunt inquired about Yu Yongxin''s news, several spaceships came to Zaka, and people dressed in uniform and like combat clothes jumped from the spaceship.


    "Miss Bai Mei..." It is Bai Mei who is waiting for them.

 Chapter 2387

    After listening to his aunt''s words, Wang Bing made sure that the middle-aged drunkard he was looking for just now. As for whether he was Nannan''s real father or not, he had to confirm before he knew. Therefore, Wang Bing knocked on Yu Yongxin''s door again.


    "Why are you again?" After knocking for a long time, Yu Yongxin finally opened the door. He was impatient and didn''t speak. What left Wang Bing speechless was the situation in his family.


    It''s not so much "home" as a garbage dump. Standing at the door, you can smell a bad smell. Then the house is full of all kinds of garbage, and the decorations are in a mess. You can''t even see it. People who don''t know will think that Yu Yongxin lives on the garbage dump.


    "Mr. Yu, I came to you for something very important!" Wang Bing said patiently.


    "I have nothing to tell you. Get out of here!" Yu Yongxin said and shut the door heavily. Wang Bing stopped him and asked, "do you want to see your daughter?"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Yu Yongxin was obviously stunned for a moment. After two seconds of hesitation, he said, "my daughter has already died!"


    "She''s not dead!" Wang Bing added, "I know about you. When your wife left with your daughter, I met your daughter by chance. It was for her that I came all the way to find you!"


    "Who are you?" Yu Yongxin asked coldly.


    "It''s a long story. If you have time, I''d like to have a good talk with you!"


    Yu Yongxin hesitated and said, "come in!"


    It seems that he is not an unreasonable person. He opens the door and signals Wang Bing to go in. Wang Bing tries to bear the bad smell and goes in, but Yao Yifei stops at the door.


    "Is this where people live?"


    "What did you say?" Yu Yongxin looks unhappy.


    "Or you''ll wait for me outside!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "I''ll go somewhere else. Call me when you''re done!"


    "Good!"


    After Yao Yifei left, Wang Bing went into Yu Yongxin''s house. When he went to the house, it was more like a garbage dump. All kinds of daily necessities were scattered on the floor. Everything was covered with a thick layer of ash. Unwashed underwear and socks were randomly thrown on the table and sofa. From time to time, there were insects flying around. Is this still a place for people to live?


    "Say it!" Yu Yongxin took it for granted to sit down on the messy sofa and light a cigarette for himself.


    "I heard from the aunt next door about you!"


    "That old lady is really nosy. Don''t you have any news about my daughter? Let''s get down to business. I don''t have time for you! "


    Wang Bing takes out a picture of Nannan and hands it to Yu Yongxin. "Her name is Nannan. She is eight years old. It''s a chance..." Wang Bing tells Yu Yongxin how he saved Nannan from the cheater. Looking at the lovely little girl in the photo, Yu Yongxin can''t speak for a long time. Wang Bing has been looking at him. If you look carefully, Nannan''s facial features are quite similar to him.


    Of course, the reason why we know that Yu Yongxin is Nannan''s biological father is that the legitimate citizens of "sky" will leave DNA files after they are born, including the relevant information of their parents. Fu Huaqing found Yu Yongxin''s name by comparing Nannan''s DNA with the population database.


    "When did your wife leave with her children?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Seven years ago!" Yu Yongxin said that the aunt next door said that Yu Yongxin''s daughter was one year old when she was taken away, and Nannan is eight years old, which coincides with Yu Yongxin''s daughter''s age.


    "We took Nannan''s DNA to the population database for comparison, and then we found it here. In other words, we have basically determined that Nannan is your daughter!"


    "Pa!" Yu lost the photo and asked, "so what do you come to me for? Want her to come back and meet me? "


    Yu Yongxin''s attitude towards speaking is a bit blunt, which Wang Bing did not expect. Originally, a man and his daughter have been separated for many years, so he should be very happy to see his daughter again, but Yu Yongxin is obviously not happy.


    "Nannan is still young. We all feel that she needs the care of her parents. That''s good for her growth..."


    "Fart!" Yu Yongxin rudely interrupted Wang Bing''s words, "you casually find a little girl and say it''s my daughter. How can I recognize her?"


    The sharp turn of the conversation caught Wang Bing off guard. Before he came, he certainly didn''t expect that Nannan''s biological father would have such an attitude.


    "As I said just now, we can almost be sure that Nannan is your daughter who has been separated for many years!" Wang Bing said patiently.


    "I thought my daughter was dead!" Yu Yongxin roared, "I''ve been living a free and comfortable life all these years. Who asked you to mind your own business?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t try to get me a bottle of oil, even if she is my daughter, I won''t recognize her!"


    Wang Bing is not happy to hear this. Is there such a cruel father in the world?


    "Is there a father like you? Yes, Nannan is still young and needs to be taken care of, but she is very sensible and obedient, but she is a child after all. Your child is related to you by blood, so you have no feelings at all? ""No, I can''t even support myself. You asked me to raise more children. You care so much about her. I''ll give it to you, or you''ll help me raise it?"


    "You..." Wang Bing angrily swings his fist to beat Yu Yongxin. He is a father himself, but he has never seen a person as cheap as Yu Yongxin.


    "Why? Want to hit people? " Yu Yongxin has no fear.


    Wang Bing tried to bear the anger in his heart. After all, the disgusting guy in front of him was Nan Nan''s biological father, even though his words and behavior disappointed Wang Bing.


    "You don''t deserve to be a father at all!" After leaving such a sentence, Wang Bing turned and left. When he was about to go out, he stopped and said to Yu Yongxin, "Nannan and I have lived together for several months. We also have feelings. You are her biological father, but you say that. Nannan must be very sad to hear that!"


    Then he took out a pen and paper from his body and wrote down his contact information, "if you still have a little humanity and hope to see your daughter again, just call me!"


    After Wang Bing left, Yu Yongxin picked up the note with contact information and looked at it. At last, he crumpled it into a ball and threw it behind him. "How great you think you are, asshole!"


    So is Wang Bing really kind-hearted this time?


    In the face of such a result, he was quite speechless, but he still had to call Fu Huaqing to explain the situation to Fu Huaqing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just when Wang Bing called Fu Huaqing, Bai Mei came with her people. This time, she came prepared.

 Chapter 2388

    "That''s about it!" Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t expect that Nannan''s father would be like that. It''s different from what I thought!" Fu Huaqing was also surprised after hearing this.


    "What did you think it would be like?"


    "After I found out Yu Yongxin, I asked my friend to investigate him. My friend told me that Yu Yongxin was a scientist, and he had published many academic papers and won many awards."


    "How can a man like that be a scientist?" After listening to Wang Bing, he had the feeling that he was neither laughing nor crying. Such a slovenly man still lives in the garbage. Only Fu Huaqing, who has never seen a real person, believes that he is a "scientist."?


    "That''s what I found out!"


    "That must be the wrong news. If he is really Nannan''s father, we should consider whether it is appropriate for Nannan to come back to him. After all, he was quite resistant just now. Besides, according to the aunt in the next room, he drinks and idles every day, and let Nannan follow him. I think life is also terrible!"


    "But if Nannan is really his daughter, we have no right to take care of Nannan for him!"


    "Now he voluntarily gives up the right to raise Nannan. In short, I have left a phone number for him. If he changes his mind, he will call me!"


    "Also can be like this, Nan Nan if know her own father is such a person, estimate in the heart affirmation not good feeling!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Did you tell Nannan?" Wang Bing asked.


    "After all, the child must be prepared for such a big event. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will not be able to stand it too suddenly!"


    "What''s Nannan''s reaction when she knows?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I can see that she''s reluctant, but she''s very sensible and doesn''t say much!"


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Bing, how could he care about taking Nannan with him?


    But after all, it''s not his child. Nannan really needs the care of her parents. If she lacks something, she will regret when she grows up.


    Therefore, in this matter, Wang Bing can only do his best to listen to fate. Everything depends on Yu Yongxin''s own decision. If he changes his mind and is willing to recognize Nan Nan, Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing will certainly accept it.


    "This matter Well Wang Bing was about to say something when he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly jumped aside.


    "Pa!" Almost at the same time, the bullet hit the ground where Wang Bing had just stood. It shot a single hole through the ground, emitting black smoke.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Almost at the same time, dense gunfire rang out, and bullets flew from all directions, blocking the front, back, left and right sides of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing reacted very quickly. He jumped up immediately and tried to avoid the attack. Unexpectedly, the opponent had already laid a net. As soon as Wang Bing jumped up, a fire fell from the sky and smashed him down.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing was smashed in the right direction, and the fire swallowed him up in an instant, and at the same time shot him down to the ground.


    The flame is burning like a huge monster that drowns the whole person of Wang Bing. His body is looming, and the flame has not been extinguished for a long time. It is estimated that Wang Bing will not be extinguished without being burned to ashes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The bullets roared in front of Wang Bing in the fire. This time, Wang Bing didn''t dodge. All the bullets were on him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of bullets keep attacking, even if Wang Bing is not burned to death by the fire, it is estimated that he will be beaten into a beehive, right?


    At this time, six uniformed men with all kinds of weapons hanging on them came out from the dark. After a closer look, some of them were on fire in their hands, some were smoking in their mouths, and some even had guns growing out of their arms. It turned out that these were "star masters.".


    In fact, they are not only "Star Division", they are also "mercenaries". Yes, there are people like "mercenaries" in "sky". Unlike ordinary mercenaries, most of them are "Star Division", and they are all "Star Division" with strong attack ability.


    "Stop!" The guy who took the lead was eight feet tall with a face full of flesh. When he waved, everyone stopped attacking, but his eyes were still firmly locked in the fire.


    "Strange, why haven''t you fallen yet?" The guy who took the lead looked at the figure of Wang Bing still standing in the fire.


    "I''ve been shot so many times that I''m dead long ago!" Said the companion beside him.


    "Hoo When everyone thought that Wang Bing was dead and could not die any more, Wang Bing stood there intact, uninjured, and all the bullets fired at him stopped in front of him.


    "How could..." The mercenaries were all silly. They didn''t expect that Wang Bing didn''t do anything.


    Wang Bing glanced coldly and immediately determined that these people were all "Star Division". The strongest one was the leader, who was a four-star "Star Division". The others were all three stars.


    It''s obvious that these people are not good at it. Fortunately, Wang Bing has a lot of "abilities". He also has the ability to control the fire, so the fire can''t hurt him at all. All the bullets are blocked by the "air gun". For the sake of safety, Wang Bing also "gold" his body. Under the three layers of protection, these "mercenaries" certainly can''t hurt him.But with five three stars and one four star, Wang Bing has never met such an opponent, but he has no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he is a little excited. It is precisely because he has never met such an opponent that these people can become Wang Bing''s training targets. The main reason is that their strength is not particularly strong, and only one four star is more threatening. If Wang Bing is allowed to pick the five three stars alone Wang Bing is at least 50% sure that he can beat them. After all, these people have only one "ability". Wang Bing has more than ten or twenty "abilities" at this time. Before he was free, he would practice boxing with Xiao Hei. At that time, Xiao Hei was not promoted, and his strength, that is, the level of four-star "Star Division", was often abused by Wang Bing''s various abilities Yes.


    This shows that the attack power generated by the combination of multiple "abilities" is far more than one plus one equals two.


    "Give it back to you!" With a sudden thought, all the bullets blocked by the "air gun" were bounced back, and six "mercenaries" were scared to run away. They didn''t have Wang Bing''s ability of "invulnerability". Some of them escaped quickly, but two of them couldn''t dodge. Each of them got two shots and fell to the ground.


    "How is that possible?" The face of "mercenary" is full of astonishment, which is also written in Bai Mei''s eyes. She is sitting in the car, watching all this through the telescope.


    In order to deal with Wang Bing, she specially invited these mercenaries to lay a net. Just now, she thought Wang Bing had been killed, but in the end

 Chapter 2389

    "Who are you?" Wang Bing looked coldly at these "mercenaries.".


    "Mercenary!" The leader responded in a deep voice.


    "Mercenaries?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "Take people''s money to eliminate disaster for others!" The leader didn''t explain much this time.


    When Wang Bing saw this, he quickly locked his eyes on a suspicious car in the distance. He had a clear view of the situation on the car, and recognized Bai Mei at a glance.


    "I see!" Wang Bing''s eyes were full of anger, but before he finished speaking, the mercenaries had attacked him again.


    "Whoosh!" The leading mercenaries took the lead in attacking Wang Bing, and the "ability" was used. The muscles of the whole body were full of blue tendons, and the sense of strength was obvious.


    However, speed was not his strong point, and Wang Bing didn''t plan to meet the strongest man as soon as he came up. He was "blessed" with speed and rushed to other "mercenaries" while avoiding the leader.


    The number of people is not as good as that of the other side. It''s a good move to break one by one, to settle the others first, and then to take the lead.


    "Hoo The mercenaries have just seen the power of Wang Bing. They must have never seen a star division with so many "abilities" at the same time. It''s also Samsung. The speed of Wang Bing''s explosion surprised them. Before they could react, Wang Bing had already killed them.


    "Poof!" When he first went to a mercenary who was shot and fell to the ground, the mercenary was startled. He raised his gun to aim. Wang Bing grabbed his gun holding hand, and the other hand slapped on his heavenly cover. Under the power of "blessing", the power of this hand was more than twice that of the ordinary three-star "Star Division". The mercenary spurted blood and died on the spot.


    "Abu!"


    Seeing this, the other mercenaries immediately aimed their guns at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing grabbed the lifeless mercenary''s clothes, picked him up and threw him at the other mercenaries.


    "Bang!" Two mercenaries were smashed to the ground on the spot. Before they got up, Wang Bing had already shot the mercenary on the left with his palm in the air. The "air gun" exploded at such a close distance, and the mercenary''s head was instantly blown up by compressed air.


    "Bang!" Another mercenary got up and stabbed Wang Bing with his flaming palm.


    Wang Bing didn''t dodge. Instead, he met him with his palm. As a result, his hand was not burned by the fire. Instead, he grabbed the other''s hand and twisted off the other''s arm.


    "Click!"


    "Ah The mercenary screamed in pain. In an instant, two of his men were killed by Wang Bing. The terrible lethality shocked all the mercenaries.


    "Break up!" At this time, the leader realized Wang Bing''s terror. Unfortunately, it was too late to give orders. Wang Bing didn''t give them a chance to disperse. The ability of "flying in the air" and the ability of speed "blessing" made it easy for Wang Bing to play with these mercenaries.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" After a while, two more mercenaries were killed by Wang Bing.


    "I''ll kill you!" The fifth mercenary was so angry that he yelled and pulled the trigger at Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Wang Bing''s feet suddenly jumped into the air tens of meters high, and the fifth mercenary immediately put the muzzle up. However, when he raised his head, he found that the sun was dazzling, and Wang Bing''s body disappeared in the dazzling light, which made him unable to open his eyes, let alone aim.


    "Be careful!" The guy in the lead suddenly yelled, but he didn''t wait for the fifth mercenary to respond. There was a chill at the back of his neck.


    "Chi!" The next second, the sharp blade pierced his neck. Wang Bingsong opened his hand. He covered his bleeding neck and fell to the ground. After two convulsions, he did not move.


    Fifth, Wang Bing''s understatement has eliminated five "Star" mercenaries just like him. This is the horror of "Star Division" with multiple abilities compared with ordinary "Star Division". The superposition of "ability" and "ability" has resulted in one plus one being greater than two.


    The guy who took the lead looked at Wang Bing in a daze, and then at his five men who were killed by Wang Bing in an instant. His anger was beyond measure.


    "He is Star master with many abilities Bai Mei on the car in the distance was also shocked by Wang Bing''s strength. From a long distance, she could clearly see Wang Bing''s powerful fighting power, which was really the same as "second kill".


    Wang Bing not only can fly, but also has powerful speed. He can also block bullets, and his hands can get angry. How much "ability" does this combine? Anyway, Bai Mei has never seen such a "star master" with so many "abilities" at the same time.


    "What are your abilities and stars?" Asked the leading mercenary.


    Wang Bing after listening to a smile, "is not regret the wrong target?"


    How arrogant is that?


    "Either you or I die today!" The leading mercenaries are ready to fight Wang Bing to the death. This is their destiny as mercenaries.


    "Just what I want!" Wang Bing chose not to dodge this time, but to fight head-on with the leading mercenary. In terms of speed, the leading mercenary is definitely not as good as Wang Bing. What about strength?"Bang!" They fight head-on and punch each other in the chest at the same time.


    "Poof!" Almost at the same time, both of them flew upside down. Wang Bingmao did his best and took 100% defensive measures. He used all the "abilities" that could be used for defense. However, he was still beaten by the leading mercenary, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, but it was not fatal. He was just injured.


    So why did Wang Bing fight this leading mercenary head on? To see how much stronger he wants to be than his opponent.


    It turns out that an opponent who is a "Star" higher than him can''t kill him with a single blow. If you look at him again, he will have a bloody mouth and almost the same distance of regression. What does that mean?


    It shows that Wang Bing''s damage to the other side is almost equal to that of the other side. In other words, Wang Bing of Samsung has the strength of "Star Division" who is one star higher than his shoulder by virtue of the superposition of a variety of "abilities", which is also the reason why he can trample Xiaohei.


    In the future, with more and more "abilities" he has mastered, his "leapfrogging" performance will certainly become more and more obvious.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing was even more excited and couldn''t help crying out, "come again!"


    Who will be the last to laugh in the first World War? Wang Bing or the leading mercenary? Or the white plum watching in the distance?


    "Bang!" The fierce battle has begun, the situation is fierce, and the unexpected things are still behind

 Chapter 2390

    "Bang, bang, bang!" In order to test the strength of the mercenaries, Wang Lei and I have to fight head-on.


    The strength of the two sides was equal, and the injuries on both sides began to increase. The slight injuries became serious injuries, and the serious injuries became more and more injuries. So after hundreds of rounds of fighting, both sides were panting.


    "Hoo Hoo


    The two men looked at each other with sweat and scars. The fighting spirit in their eyes was burning very vigorously. There was no cold weapon to fight each other, but some were just fighting to the meat.


    The battle spirit has been inspired, and Bai Mei, who is hiding in the car to watch the battle in the distance, can''t bear the excitement in her heart. Who will win this battle?


    Baimei also wants to know!


    "Almost!" At this time, Wang Bing grinned. The smile was so meaningful that when a figure fell from the sky, the mercenary who took the lead had not recovered.


    "Boom!" A figure bigger than Wang Bing fell from the sky and fell in front of Wang Bing. Unexpectedly, it cracked the ground.


    "Well?" The leading mercenary and Bai Mei were startled by the sudden appearance of this man, thinking where did this man come from?


    If you look carefully, the visitor is wearing clothes, but what about the mouth, nose and ears?


    This sudden appearance of human nature is Wang Bing''s "trump card", four-star "nightmare world" biological black.


    "If you dare to beat my boss, you will die!" With a fury, the leading mercenary has been knocked out by Xiao Hei.


    "Boom!" He ran through the wall and flew into the house.


    "Whoosh!" Xiao Hei followed in without saying a word, and then he heard a thrilling sound.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Even if you stand outside, you can feel the tremor from the ground after each blow.


    "Bang!" With the last loud noise, the battle ended, Xiao Hei came out of the hole in the wall, his clothes were full of blood, his whole face was full of blood, and there was a piece of meat left in the corner of his mouth. From time to time, he stretched out his monster like long tongue and licked his mouth, sighing: "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time, it''s delicious!"


    "Wow, you Did you eat him? " Wang Bing was silly.


    "That guy is a four-star star" star master ". Although he is not much tonic, he is still delicious. Why don''t you take his corpse back and give it to other brothers to taste? Don''t waste it!"


    "Stay away from me, don''t come here!" Wang Bing looks disgusted. He doesn''t dare to go to the brain to mend the picture. Is it creepy?


    "Well What is that thing? " Bai Mei, who was watching all this through the telescope, was shocked. The six mercenaries she invited were dealt with by Wang Bing, and Wang Bing had a strange looking helper, who made a mistake.


    "Well?" Before she finished speaking, Bai Mei was startled by Xiao Hei who was standing outside the window. When did Xiao Hei come?


    The blood all over her face, as well as the characteristics of the animals left on her head, scared Bai Mei to death.


    Without waiting for Bai Mei to react, Xiao Hei grabs the car door fiercely and pulls down the whole door with a bang.


    What kind of power is this?


    Bai Mei in the car was so scared that she grabbed Xiao Hei towards her again. Her reaction was so fast that she even knocked open the door on the other side of the car and jumped out of the car from the other side, leaving Xiao Hei in the air.


    "Well?" Looking at Bai Mei who escaped from his hands and knocked the door open, Xiao Hei was stunned. He looked at Bai Mei curiously, with more excitement in his eyes. "Another one?"


    After that, he made another lip licking action, just like seeing delicious food.


    Bai Mei was surprised to see Wang Bing''s new assistant, and finally clearly saw the animal features on his head that had not completely faded, which was even more incredible.


    "Catch you and give it to the others!" Xiaohei moves her hand and pours at Baimei, but she doesn''t want to pounce in the air again. Baimei looks weak, but she has an extraordinary speed.


    "She''s the star master!" Wang Bing saw the clue of Bai Mei at a glance, and he was able to avoid Xiao Hei''s attack. Obviously, only the star master could do it, and he was also a star master with a high star rating.


    Xiao Hei threw himself in the air and began to laugh instead of angry. "Compare your speed with me, right? Interesting


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, black again toward white plum rushed in the past, the speed of the outbreak is much faster than just now, it is too fast to let white plum reaction.


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Bai Mei to react, her arm has been caught by Xiao Hei.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Hei smiles with pride. How can Bai Mei be his opponent in terms of speed? In fact, Bai Mei is just a three-star "Star Division". Her strength is even lower than that of the leading mercenary. Xiao Hei has the speed of the five-star "Star Division". Even if the speed is not his best, she can easily crush Bai Mei."Hehe, it looks delicious. Shall I have a taste first?" Xiao Hei''s smile makes people feel numb.


    Bai Mei is trembling. Her eyes show her fear of Xiao Hei. She must have thought of what Xiao Hei will do to her.


    She was secretly trying to pull her arm out of little black''s hand, which was the reason for her trembling.


    "Don''t struggle. You look like three stars at most. You can''t escape. Come back with me as food, but I''ll have a taste before I go there. I haven''t eaten female star master for a long time..." With that, Zhang opened his mouth and bit Bai Mei.


    "I''ll go!" Such a scene makes Wang Bing have no eyes to see, how to look at this picture how disharmonious, and then look at it, it is estimated that Wang Bing will vomit.


    "Click!" Xiaohei''s big mouth aimed at Baimei''s neck, which could definitely bite off a piece of Baimei''s meat. However


    "Well?" Xiaohei was stunned, and then he found that he had bitten empty. At the same time, Baimei ran away, and had already run a long way.


    "This What''s going on? " Xiaohei is silly. Isn''t Baimei caught by him? How could it be run away?


    Looking closely, Bai Mei''s whole arm is still in Xiao Hei''s hand, but she is missing an arm.


    Wang Bing and Xiao Hei were shocked. In order not to be captured by Xiao Hei, Bai Mei broke her arm and ran away. Is this woman too terrible?


    "Dada dada!" It seems that breaking an arm has no effect on Bai Mei''s action. She can even fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, and jump on the high building through the wall. In the blink of an eye, she has already run without a trace.

 Chapter 2391

    "This..." Looking at the arm left by Bai Mei, Xiao Hei couldn''t recover until Wang Bing came and gave him a kick.


    "What are you doing? Chase


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as he threw his arm away, Xiao Hei went after Bai Mei, while Wang Bing looked at the broken arm that had fallen under his feet. He really didn''t want to recall the disgusting scene just now.


    Just now, when Xiao Hei was about to bite Bai Mei, she didn''t see Bai Mei do anything. Then her body and the arm she was holding were separated. In other words, the arm fell off from her body. Then she took advantage of this time to run away.


    Looking at the broken part of the arm, the section is not as flat as a sharp tool cut down, but more like being pulled down abruptly.


    I''ll go. Is it the woman who tore off her arm to save her life?


    What kind of psychological quality talents can do this? Anyway, Wang Bing can''t do that himself.


    Just now Xiaohei said that Baimei is actually a "star master". Maybe this is her "ability". But anyway, now we have to wait until Xiaohei catches her back and interrogates her severely.


    "Dada dada!" On the other side, Xiaohei is chasing Baimei at full speed.


    "Haunting things!" Bai Mei sees Xiao Hei who is catching up with her. She jumps over the wall and goes all the way, but she can''t get rid of Xiao Hei. On the contrary, she is about to be caught up by Xiao Hei.


    Her arm is still bleeding a lot. If it goes on like this, she will lose blood and die without waiting for Xiao Hei to catch her.


    "You can''t run, woman!" After several streets of chasing, Xiao Hei suddenly jumped up. A fierce tiger came down the mountain and attacked Bai Mei.


    "Whoosh!" At this time, Bai Mei was full of light, and then the speed suddenly soared, and Xiao Hei was in the air again. When he reacted, Bai Mei disappeared in front of him with amazing speed, and disappeared in the tall buildings.


    "How can you run so fast!" Xiaohei is silly. Baimei can''t catch up with him even though he just burst out.


    After searching, Xiao Hei completely lost the trace of Bai Mei, and found Wang Bing with empty hands.


    "What about people?" At that time, Wang Bing had changed into clean clothes.


    "The woman didn''t know what move she was using. I was going to catch her, but she ran away at last!" "It''s a pity that I wanted to catch her and try something for my brothers," said Xiao Hei with a look of chagrin


    "Wow, can you tell me in advance before you do that in the future? It''s disgusting, OK? " Wang Bing scolded angrily.


    "I can''t help it, boss!"


    "You''re four stars, and you''re human flesh. Get back to me!"


    "Yes, but can I have that arm, boss?" Xiao Hei asked submissively.


    "Take it and go!"


    "Thank you


    So, instead of making contributions, Xiao Hei was reprimanded by Wang Bing.


    Being run away by Bai Mei makes Wang Bing very depressed. Once or twice, that woman will definitely come to find her own trouble. Wang Bing doesn''t care. Anyway, he has hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures under his command, and Xiao Hei, a powerful foreign aid. Bai Mei can''t make any sparks unless she can find a "Star Division" with more than five stars Is it possible?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo In a humble alley in Zaka star, Bai Mei, with her broken arm leaning against the wall, gasps and sweats, which shows that she has just gone through a very dangerous escape.


    Looking at the bleeding broken arm, Bai Mei frowned, "Damn it!"


    After that, with a movement of heart, the "particle energy" light appeared at the wound, and then the whole fracture was covered by the light. In the light, an arm slowly reappeared, or grew out. First, it grew bones, then meridians, then muscles, and finally skin. The whole process lasted about ten minutes, like a brand new hand The arm appeared on Bai Mei''s body, bright and clean as new, she restored the complete appearance.


    Broken arm can regenerate? This is one of her "abilities", but she panted more than just, and her face became more and more ugly. Although her arms can regenerate, it takes a lot of "particle energy" to regenerate. The move she used just now has consumed most of her "particle energy". Regenerating her arms almost exhausted her energy.


    She stood a little unsteady, supporting the wall, and her mind was full of Wang Bing''s hateful face.


    "I will never let you go!"


    Of course, she won''t let Wang Bing go. She was humiliated by Wang Bing many times before, but today she almost fell into Wang Bing''s hands again. Her hatred for Wang Bing will only grow deeper and deeper.


    But Wang Bing''s strength is beyond her imagination, and Wang Bing has a "little black" who almost killed her. How can Bai Mei take revenge on Wang Bing?


    "Cough!" When she said that, Bai Mei coughed violently, and her body was changing at the same time. If someone was around her at this time, she would be scared by this change. In the meantime, her smooth and shiny skin became dim, rough and wrinkled.Changes happen all over the body at the same time. What''s going on?


    "Hoo Hoo A few minutes later, Bai Mei was still standing there panting, but when the camera was aimed at her again, it was difficult to connect her with the beautiful young woman just now. What appeared in front of her was an old woman with gray hair and wrinkled face.


    Thin body, dry skin, and an old lady really no difference.


    "Damn..." She gasped even more, but it was undeniable that this person was Bai Mei.


    She looked at her old arm and knew that something amazing had happened to her body. She couldn''t speak for a long time. After resting for a while, her physical strength seemed to recover a little. Then she sorted out her clothes and walked out of the alley with the wall. It was night.


    From time to time, passers-by walk through the alley. Bai Mei''s eyes wander on them. Those beautiful young girls attract her attention. She seems to be waiting for something.


    At this time, a teenage girl came over from a distance and was locked by Bai Mei.


    The girl didn''t notice any danger at all. When she came to the entrance of the lane, Bai Mei suddenly rushed out of the lane, covered her mouth with thunder, and dragged her into the lane when no one noticed.


    "Wu Wu!" The girl wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t get away at all. She was dragged deep into the alley by Bai Mei and left on the ground. Then she saw Bai Mei''s appearance by the light. In the dim light, Bai Mei''s ugly old face was covered with a ferocious smile.


    "I like the blood of young girls most..." Bai Mei grinned, opened her mouth to the girl and bit it down.


    "Ah The girl screamed, but the cry slowly disappeared with the splash of blood.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Bai Mei got up from the girl, her old appearance recovered a little, and the young girl had become an old corpse.


    "Not enough, I need more women''s blood..."


    Under the night, Baimei goes out again, she is actually sucking human blood, and this old look is her true face.

 Chapter 2392

    After dealing with the mercenaries Bai Mei found, Wang Bing immediately contacted Yao Yifei. It wasn''t long before Wang Bing found Yao Yifei.


    "You look like you didn''t have a good conversation with him, did you?" Yao Yifei said.


    "Unfortunately, you guessed it right!"


    "That man''s life is so chaotic. If you really want the little girl to recognize him, you have to consider whether he can take good care of the little girl''s life."


    "But he is Nannan''s father after all. In a word, I left a phone call for him. If he changes his mind, he will call me naturally!"


    "What are you going to do next? Stay here and wait for his call? "


    "Not at all!"


    "That''s good. I thought you would stay and waste your time. In that case, let''s go tomorrow!"


    "Where to?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Next place!"


    "Don''t you go back to Katz after the Expo?"


    "Originally, but I''m going to other places to look for reincarnated blood. I should have a clue soon, so I won''t go back for the time being!"


    Yao Yifei does not go back, which means Wang Bing must continue to follow her as her personal bodyguard.


    "You are my personal bodyguard now. Shouldn''t you follow me wherever I go?"


    "I just promised to be your bodyguard for half a year!"


    "I haven''t forgotten. Hasn''t it been two months? Are you impatient so soon? Don''t forget I can cancel your friend''s bail at any time! " Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "You are cruel!" Wang Bing has the final say that she is fed up with this trick, and can only be told by Yao Yifei.


    "It''s not early. Go back to the hotel first and leave tomorrow!"


    "Where to?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ll arrange it naturally. You don''t have to worry. You just have to do your job as a bodyguard."


    So even if you sell Lao Wang, Lao Wang will be in the dark, right?


    At the same time, a group of people came to the door of Yu Yongxin''s house.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" They slapped Yu Yongxin''s door very rudely.


    "Yu, I know you''re at home. Open the door!" These guys are vicious one by one, and obviously they are not good at it.


    "What are you arguing about at night? Is there any public morality? " The people in the neighborhood were disturbed by the news they made and came out to protest.


    "It''s none of your business, DUT. Shut up!" The leader directly took out his gun and scared the protesting neighbors back to their houses.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The knock was still going on, but no one opened the door for a long time. The guy who took the lead looked at his subordinates and said, "knock the door open!"


    "Yes The three men went up and kicked at the gate.


    "Boom!" When the door opened, people rushed in and saw Yu Yongxin sleeping on the sofa.


    "Wake him up!"


    His hands smell speech, find a basin of cold water to pour down, Yu Yongxin immediately wake up.


    "Who is it?" He opened his eyes in a daze and found that someone had broken into his home.


    "Me The guy who took the lead stared coldly, and Yu Yongxin immediately changed his face.


    "Sang Brother sang Biao, what a coincidence? "


    "Can it be a coincidence? I came here specially to find you. You can hide from me for half a month and think I can''t find you, right? "


    "No, brother sang Biao!"


    "Pa!" Yu Yongxin was just about to say something. Sang Biao slapped him in the face and cried out. Yu Yongxin didn''t dare to say a word. At last, sang Biao glared at him angrily. "Tell me, when will we pay back the money we owe you?"


    "Brother sang Biao, give me a few more days, and I will give you the money back in a few days!" Yu Yongxin said.


    "I''ll spare you. Who will spare me?" Then he took out a knife from his body and threatened: "do you want to pay back the money or do you want me to cut off your hand?"


    "Don''t Don''t worry, brother sangbiao. I''m really a little short of money these two days. If you give me another two days, I''ll pay you back in two days! "


    "Do you want to stay away from me for so long? Think I''m a fool? Hold him down


    His hands smell speech and press Yu Yongxin''s hand on the table.


    "No, brother sangbiao, let me go, I promise to pay back the money!" Yu Yongxin repeatedly begged for mercy, but the people who asked him for debts were not fuel-efficient.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    The hand rises and falls, sang Biao''s eyes don''t blink, the knife stabs Yu Yongxin''s palm in an instant, blood DC, pain of his life and death.


    Sang Biao, like a man who has nothing to do, grabbed Yu Yongxin''s hair and pulled his head up. He patted Yu Yongxin''s face and said, "you can hear me clearly. You are limited to pay off the 200000" star currency "you owe me within three days. Otherwise, I will not just stab you next time. Do you understand?"


    "No Isn''t that 100000? Brother sang Biao Yu Yongxin asked."No interest?"


    So Yu Yongxin borrows 100000 yuan from sang Biao, but sang Biao is a usurer. If he borrows 100000 yuan, he has to pay it back twice. If he doesn''t pay it back one day, it will be a rolling profit. If yu Yongxin can''t pay it back at one time, he will never pay it back.


    "Remember, two hundred thousand, one less, how many do you think you can handle?" Sang Biao said with a sneer.


    "I see, brother sang Biao!" Yu Yongxin nods heavily. Sang Biao pulls out the knife, wipes Yu Yongxin''s clothes and takes his men away.


    "Don''t try to escape, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we can find you, then you will die more miserable, go!"


    After leaving the cruel words, sang Biao leaves with his men. Yu Yongxin wakes up in pain. He hurriedly finds something to bandage his bleeding hand, and then rushes to the nearest hospital to bandage it.


    It''s been more than an hour since he got home. He was sitting on the sofa, looking at the blood left on the floor. Recalling the scene just now, Yu Yongxin was as pale as ashes. Where can he find 200000 "star coins" to return to Sang Biao?


    He used to be a "scientist" with boundless fame and fortune, but no amount of wealth can stand his spending all these years.


    Since his wife left, Yu Yongxin has degenerated. In addition to neglecting his work, he gets drunk every day. He has no income, but he has a lot of expenses every day. After seven years, Yu Yongxin''s wealth has been gradually ruined by himself.


    What should we do after all the losses?


    Wine or to continue to drink, food or to continue to eat, but no money how to eat and drink?


    As a result, the things that could be sold at home were sold one by one. In the end, when there was nothing to sell, Yu Yongxin had to find someone to borrow money. But his neighbors knew that he had been idle for many years, and no one was willing to help him. Finally, he had to reach out to Sang Biao.


    He certainly didn''t think that the usurer would be so cruel, and that the usurer''s money would be so difficult to pay back. He paid a little at a time, and after several times, he found that it was a bottomless hole. The money owed to Sang Biao was not reduced, but more and more.


    In the end, in order to avoid debt, Yu Yongxin could not even go out for several days, but he was finally found by sang Biao.


    Now sang Biao gives him a three-day deadline. He doesn''t have so much money at all. Even if he sells his house, it''s not enough to pay back.


    So he is desperate. What should he do?


    Yu Yongxin sat tossing and turning for a long time, unable to figure out a way. At this time, the note with Wang Bing''s mobile phone number that he had left on the ground attracted his attention.

 Chapter 2393

    Back at the hotel, Wang Bing felt a little bit confused. After all, he still remembered what happened last night. Now Wang Bing feels uneasy when he is with Yao Yifei.


    He didn''t understand how he lost himself to Yao Yifei last night. Was it really because he was drunk?


    It is reasonable to say that his drinking capacity is not bad, so how can a little wine make him lose his life? Can''t it be Yao Yifei who tampered in the wine?


    I don''t rule out this possibility, so I can''t drink with Yao Yifei in the future.


    "Bell!" Just then, Wang Bing received a call from a strange number, which surprised him a little.


    "Hello


    "I''m Yu Yongxin!" Because the person who called him was Yu Yongxin.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu!" Of course, Wang Bing was surprised because he didn''t expect Yu Yongxin to call so soon, and he would call because he had an idea.


    "I thought for a long time after you left yesterday. You''re right. I really don''t deserve to be a father. I want to say sorry to you. I didn''t treat you very well yesterday."


    "Never mind!" Yu Yongxin has "changed his mind", which is what makes Wang Bing happy.


    "Does my daughter live with you?" Yu Yongxin asked.


    "Yes, I have a friend looking after her!" Wang Bing said.


    "I want to get my daughter back and let her come back to live with me!" Yu Yongxin said, "I owe her too much over the years. I hope I can make up for it now."


    "In time, as long as you have the heart, it''s never too late!" Wang Bing is most happy to hear Yu Yongxin say to recognize Nannan, so Nannan''s life will not leave regret.


    "Where is my daughter now?" Yu Yongxin asked.


    "Kaz star in the arcoran domain!"


    "Kaz star? She''s on such a distant planet? " Yu Yongxin was surprised.


    "Yes


    "I recently heard that there are monsters on those planets near the border of the sky. How about Katz? Is it safe? " Yu Yongxin expressed concern.


    "There were monsters before Katz, but now it''s safe. You don''t have to worry!"


    "Well, it''s a bit presumptuous to say that, but can I ask you to send my daughter as soon as possible so that I can reunite with her? I can''t wait to see her now Yu Yongxin asked.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. When I''m done, I''ll go back and get Nannan for you. She must be very happy to know, but I think if you can go to Kaz star in person, Nannan will be even happier!"


    "Well Please bring her here, and I won''t go! " Yu Yongxin said.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you!" Wang Bing agreed to Yu Yongxin''s request without asking much.


    "Thank you. By the way, I don''t know what you call it?"


    "My name is Wang Bing!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Bing!"


    "Don''t mention it. Nannan is a good child. She is obedient and sensible. We all like her very much. I hope she can get together with her family as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know how to thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "I I''d like to invite you


    "You say it


    "Can you lend me some money, Mr. Wang Bing?"


    "Borrow money?"


    "You''ve been to my home, and you know what''s going on in my home. I''m afraid my children will not get used to it when they come back, so I want to clean up my home again, but I haven''t got any income for a long time, so..."


    "No problem. It''s late now. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning and I''ll give it to you then." Wang Bing readily agreed that as long as Yu Yongxin could "change his mind", a little money was nothing to Wang Bing.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much, Mr. Wang Bing. You''re such a good man!"


    "Don''t mention it. I always treat Nannan as my own child. I''ll call my friend now and ask her to tell Nannan the good news. See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the dark corner of Zaka star, a figure shuttles between high-rise buildings through the night. Sometimes he stops, sometimes he moves at a high speed and jumps, sometimes he spies. After targeting the target, he falls to the ground and drags passers-by wandering outside at night into the alley, or commits murder in the street.


    All the victims are young and beautiful young girls. The characteristics of the victims are very unified. The corpses are as shriveled as mummies.


    "Hoo Hoo As soon as the words were finished, another girl was dragged into the alley. In a short time, the assailant got up from her with blood in her mouth. The person with blood in her face and hands was naturally Bai Mei. Her haggard and wrinkled face had recovered a lot, but it didn''t completely return to its original state. In order to achieve this goal, she had spent more than one night He continued to eat more than a dozen people."Two more!" Looking at her body which has not fully recovered, Bai Mei immediately looks for the next target.


    After some searching, Bai Mei comes to a place where there are a lot of people. All kinds of young girls can be seen everywhere. It shows that she has a big finger movement, so she can have a good meal.


    Wrapped in clothes, Bai Mei mingled with the crowd like a person who had nothing to do. At night, a hunting operation was beginning.


    On the other hand, after hanging up Yu Yongxin''s phone, Wang Bing immediately calls Fu Huaqing and tells Fu Huaqing that Yu Yongxin is willing to take back the child. This means that Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing will be separated from Nan Nan after they go back.


    "Didn''t he disagree before? Why did you suddenly agree? " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Maybe I''m sober. Do you understand? After all, it''s his flesh and blood! "


    "No problem?" Fu Huaqing asked anxiously.


    Wang Bing couldn''t answer this question. Then he found Yao Yifei. Since Yu Yongxin had agreed, they would leave Zaka later.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dr. Yao!"


    Wang Bing knocked on Yao Yifei''s closed door, but no one agreed for a long time.


    What is Yao Yifei doing?


    Can''t you hear me in the bath?


    In this case, we''ll break into the house. No, we''ll come back later.


    But this time is not the time to take a bath. After a while, Wang Bing knocked on the door again, "Dr. Yao!"


    Or no one agreed, but Wang Bing used his "heavenly eye" to see through the wall, took a panoramic view of the situation in Yao Yifei''s room, and glanced at it casually, which surprised Wang Bing in a cold sweat. Guess what Lao Wang saw?


    He saw Yao Yifei holding a cucumber in her hand, and then she

 Chapter 2394

    What happened to Yao Yifei?


    What made Wang Bing look pale?


    She was holding a cucumber in her hand. It was still wet and looked very moist. As for whether she wanted to eat it or apply it to her face or use it for other purposes, anyway, Lao Wang didn''t understand it, but Lao Wang was really shocked because Yao Yifei fainted on the ground.


    Yes, Yao Yifei fainted on the ground with a cucumber in his hand. Maybe he fainted just when he wanted to do something with cucumber? Or half of it?


    If Wang Bing hadn''t learned the eye of heaven, he couldn''t have found Yao Yifei. No wonder no one opened the door after knocking for a long time.


    "Dr. Yao!"


    After a little hesitation, Wang Bing broke in.


    "Dr. Yao!"


    Hold Yao Yifei up.


    "Wang Soldier She opened her eyes and could speak. At least Wang Bing was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Good head Dizzy She is concise and to the point.


    "Wasn''t it all right when I came back just now?" Wang Bing felt his pulse, and found that Yao Yifei''s pulse was steady and powerful. He didn''t look sick at all.


    "I don''t know. I feel dizzy all of a sudden. Maybe it''s because of the cold. Now my whole body is weak and I can''t make it up!" Yao Yifei said weakly.


    "And you said you were leaving tomorrow? I think you''ve been running all the way recently without rest. You''re very tired! "


    "Probably so!"


    "Just in time, Nannan''s father just called me..." Wang Bing took the opportunity to tell Yao Yifei that he was going to find Yu Yongxin tomorrow morning. "You look like this. I think it''s better to rest here for a day or two before you leave."


    "All right!" Yao Yifei nodded and agreed, "can you hold me to bed?"


    "I don''t know if I owe you in my last life?" Although Wang Bing complained, he picked up Princess Yao Yifei and went to the bed beside him.


    "Thank you


    "For what? Who wants me to be your personal bodyguard now? "


    Wang Bing didn''t find the evil smile on Yao Yifei''s mouth when he picked Yao Yifei up, and didn''t find the purple light in Yao Yifei''s eyes. She once again used her "charm power" to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is unprepared. He can''t hide from such a close distance. When he can walk to the bed, his expression has become different, which is exactly why Yao Yifei pretends to faint.


    If not, how could she have a chance to have "intimate contact" with Wang Bing? How can she use "charm power" to Wang Bing without "intimate contact"?


    "You were so rude to me last time, you should be gentle to me this time!" Yao Yifei touched Wang Bing''s strong chest, but the door was not closed, and the "battle" had already begun.


    "Bang bang!" Listen to the gunfire.


    "Boom boom!" Listen to the sound of this weapon and weapon in close combat.


    "Ah, ah If you listen to the screams of "the end of the world" and "the end of humanity", you can imagine how fierce the "battle" is.


    This is destined to be another sleepless night. Lao Wang, please ask for your own happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Zakar is not as backward and barren as Katz. On the contrary, it is quite prosperous here. On a remote planet like Katz, almost no one is wandering outside at night. Especially after the recent appearance of "nightmare world", the whole planet seems to become a "Death Star" at night.


    Nightmares haven''t appeared on a busy planet like Zaka, so it''s very popular at night. From time to time, some young people come out to look for flowers and willows.


    "Dada!" No, as soon as the words were finished, a couple came hand in hand.


    "You are good or bad..." The girl was close to the boy, and the boy didn''t know what kind of shameful joke he said in the girl''s ear. He beat the girl on his chest.


    "I''ll tell you another joke!" Said the boy.


    "No, you tell dirty jokes every time!"


    "No yellowness this time!"


    "Yellow or not is not the point!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "The point is You can only say, you can''t do! " The girl is so shy that she lowers her head. Can the hint be so obvious?


    The boy was so excited that he couldn''t control the rhythm every minute. The girl was even more ashamed. But after waiting for a long time, the boy didn''t "start" on her. He thought that the boy''s reaction was too slow, right? I''ve already said that. Do you want me to teach you?


    "Well?" Discontented to look up, but see the boy is in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you hear anything?" Asked the boy.


    "Voice? I didn''t hear anything The girl shook her head.


    "No, listen!""Hiss!"


    Having said that, they calmed down. Sure enough, they heard an abnormal sound coming out of the alley.


    "Go and have a look!" Driven by curiosity, the boy walked towards the alley.


    "Don''t go there, I''m a little scared!" The girl has a face of resistance.


    "What are you afraid of when I''m here?" The boy was bold and took the girl''s hand to the entrance of the alley. The abnormal sound was heard more clearly. When he looked up at the alley, the lights were dim, and the abnormal sound from time to time was like something was smoking.


    By the light, the boy and the girl saw a woman with long hair lying on the ground. It turned out that she was eating.


    No, it seems that there is a person lying under the woman. What is the woman with long hair eating?


    Don''t see don''t know, a look at the boy and girl to scared half dead, what do they see?


    The woman with long hair was actually sucking the blood of the man on the ground. The blood was constantly flowing out of the man''s neck, all over the ground.


    "My God The boy was scared to cry, and the girl was scared to turn white.


    "Well?" The long hair woman who sucks blood is absorbed very much. When she hears the cry, she looks back, her mouth is full of blood, and her face is even scarier.


    "Monster The boy was so scared that he took the girl''s hand and turned around.


    "Whoosh!" The woman with long hair made a great effort to catch up with her.


    "Help The boys and girls were running and yelling. They were scared.


    "Ah As soon as she finished, the girl''s legs softened and suddenly fell to the ground. Seeing this, the boy wanted to help her, but found that the woman with long hair had caught up with her.


    "Help me, Jack!" The girl also saw it and was so surprised that she turned to the boy for help.


    "Ruth!" The boy looked at his girlfriend, and then looked at the monster coming. He turned around and ran ruthlessly. When the disaster came, he flew away. The girl''s eyes were filled with despair. Unexpectedly, she was abandoned by her boyfriend, "Jack!"


    Before she got up, the bloody woman with long hair stood in front of her.


    "No Don''t eat me The girl was so scared that she broke her courage. The woman with long hair fixed her eyes on the boy who ran away. She was about to do something, but she was suddenly stunned.


    "Well?"

 Chapter 2395

    "Well Jack, who left his girlfriend to run away, stopped after running for a short time. Did he change his mind?


    However, it is not, but suddenly someone blocked his way, and choked Jack''s neck, so that Jack could not break free, even could not call out.


    "Well?" Bai Mei was stunned because of the sudden appearance of this person. She wanted to kill Jack. After all, she couldn''t let people know what she had done. She had to kill people. She didn''t expect that someone would come out to help. So who is the holy person?


    "Hello, Miss Bai Mei!" The other party called out the name of Baimei. It turned out that she knew Baimei.


    "You are..." However, Bai Mei couldn''t remember the identity of the bearer.


    "My name is walker, and I''m under Lord Black Moon. I met Miss Bai Mei two years ago. Maybe Miss Bai Mei doesn''t remember me!" The other side introduces itself.


    "I remember!" As a reminder, Bai Mei immediately remembered that it was just because he and Bai Mei were "old acquaintances" that Walker helped Bai Mei when he saw that she was in trouble.


    "Fortunately you came in time!" Bai Meiqing said.


    "Are you all right, Miss Bai Mei?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll talk to you after I deal with the things here first." After that, Bai Mei came to the girl in panic again.


    "When you see something you shouldn''t see, it''s you who bring it to your door!" The ferocity of Bai Mei''s face.


    "Don''t eat me!" The girl turned white with fright.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send him to accompany you soon!"


    "Ah In the scream, the girl was dragged into the alley by Bai Mei, and the bloody scene was staged again. Walker stood behind Bai Mei and watched Bai Mei suck the girl into a mummy. He was not moved. It was obvious that he had seen such a thing.


    After sucking the girl, Bai Mei''s body finally returned to its original state, and then she wiped the blood off her face and said to Walker, "give him to me!"


    Walker threw the boy in front of Bai Mei. The boy gasped for breath and didn''t dare to say a word. On the other hand, Bai Mei''s grim smile said, "I promise you to accompany her..."


    "Don''t kill..."


    "Poof!" Before saying that, the body has been penetrated by the palm of Bai Mei''s hand, so the two fresh lives turn into corpses in a twinkling of an eye. Is this the so-called life and death together?


    "Miss Bai Mei, you were hurt just now?" Walker came over and asked.


    "Yes, I was hurt!"


    "Who is so bold as to hurt Miss Bai Mei?"


    "A suckling brat!"


    "I''ll kill him and avenge Miss Bai Mei for you!" Walker vowed.


    "You? How many stars do you have


    "Four stars!"


    "If you go, you''ll be dead. I''ve just found a team of mercenaries. The four-star" Star Division "is the leader, and the whole army is destroyed!" Said Bai Mei.


    "So powerful? Who is he? "


    "I''m a little white face around my enemy!" Then Bai Mei took out the picture of Wang Bing that her friend had sent her at the auction before, "that''s him!"


    "This man..." Walker took the picture and looked at it.


    "Do you know him?" Asked Bai Mei.


    "It looks familiar!" Walker looked at Wang Bing in the photo, thinking, "I must have met him somewhere..."


    Thinking of Walker''s face, a look of surprise slowly appeared on his face. "I remember. I did meet this man. He was in the ''Lord''s'' Manor!"


    "What? In the teacher''s manor? " Bai Mei was surprised.


    "Yes, but no, I remember that this man is dead, isn''t he the same person? But does it look too much like that man? "


    Walker''s "that man" is actually Wang Bing, and his "adult" is the "adult" who sent heiyue to "Katz" to capture Wang Bing.


    Didn''t Wang Bing suffer for a long time after being captured by "adults"? At that time, Walker was in the manor of "adult" and once served meals to Wang Bing, so he had an impression of Wang Bing. Later, Yang Xianju killed Wang Bing in order to burn jade with "adult". Many people in the manor knew about this. At that time, everyone thought that Wang Bing had been thrown into a mass grave after he died. Later, no one had ever confirmed Wang Bing''s life or death, so up to now, "big" I thought Wang Bing had been dead for a long time.


    "What are you talking about? Make it clear Bai Mei is confused, and Walker tells Bai Mei the whole story.


    "Is there such a thing?" After hearing this, Bai Mei was also surprised.


    "Calculate the time, that person should have been dead for more than four months, so I thought it was my own mistake just now, but they really look like it!"


    After hearing this, Bai Mei began to think. What Walker said happened after she gave old man Ouyang to "Da Ren". She was not in "Da Ren''s Manor" at that time, so she didn''t know what happened. But later "Da Ren" called to praise her, saying that the old man Ouyang she sent was a "baby"."Now it seems that the man in the photo is not the one who was killed by Yang Xianju. He has been dead for so long. He can''t be alive!"


    "Is he not dead at all?" Bai Mei guessed.


    "It''s impossible. At that time, many people saw him die, and then he was thrown to the mass grave. It''s absolutely impossible that he was still alive!" Walker said firmly.


    "Nothing is absolute!" Bai Mei looked at Wang Bing''s photo, hesitated and said, "I''ll call the teacher right away!"


    After that, a phone call found the "adult" in the distant planet manor.


    "Teacher, I''m Bai Mei. Now I''m in the" blue moon "and" Zaka ". I met walker, a member of" black moon ". I heard him talk about a few months ago..." Bai Mei explained the purpose of the call in a concise way. After listening to it, the "adults" at the other end of the phone were also surprised.


    "Is there such a thing? Is it just like it? "


    "I haven''t met the man Walker said, but I think you can recognize him. I have a picture of him here. I''ll pass it on to the teacher."


    Then he passed the photo of Wang Bing to "adult". Seeing the photo of Wang Bing, "adult" couldn''t sit still.


    "It''s really him!"


    "Is it the man Walker said, teacher?"


    "Yes, that''s him, but isn''t he dead?" "Adult" can''t hide his shock.


    "That''s what Walker said just now. That''s why I think I have to tell the teacher right away." Of course, Bai Mei can''t be so active just to show herself in front of "adults". After all, it''s all for her own sake.


    Now that she knows the "origin" of Wang Bing and "Da Ren", why does she have to work hard to deal with Wang Bing? You can use the hand of "adults" to kill people with a knife.

 Chapter 2396

    Looking at the photo from Bai Mei, the "adult" was silent. Finally, he handed the photo to heiyue and asked, "heiyue, what do you think?"


    "It''s very similar to the man we captured at the beginning, but this photo alone can''t confirm that he is the man!" Said black moon.


    "I still remember clearly that he had been killed by Yang Xianju at that time. If he was really that person, he would be reborn from the dead!" "My Lord," he said.


    "My lord means..."


    "It''s better to kill a hundred people by mistake than to let one go. Send someone to catch him for me!" "Adult" gives the order decisively, and this is exactly what Bai Mei wants to see. She finds "mercenaries" and all of them are destroyed. Why does she have to be bored? There are many experts under "Da Ren". As long as "Da Ren" nods, there will be experts to take Wang Bing''s life every minute. Anyway, Bai Mei doesn''t care if Wang Bing dies, how to die and how miserable it is.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now!"


    With that, heiyue turned around and walked away. After two steps, she was stopped by the "adult".


    "Wait a minute!"


    "My Lord!"


    "Send Tianluo!"


    "Tianluo has three stars. Bai Mei says that the man named Wang Bing can compete with the four-star mercenaries and send Tianluo to be afraid of them..." The black moon looked worried.


    "You should be very clear about Tianluo''s ability!"


    "You want to..."


    "Yes, it''s a great opportunity for him to experience. Of course, he''s my ''baby''. I don''t allow him to have any accidents, so you can send two more people to go with him to help him. Let beixuan and Fengfeng go with him!"


    "Yes Black moon takes orders respectfully.


    "Tianluo, don''t let me down!" "Adult" said to the man who had been standing behind him and didn''t say a word. He was a tall man in a gray black cloak, and under the cloak was a face that was no longer familiar to Wang Bing. It turned out to be Ouyang Feng, Wang Bing''s master, the ghost doctor of poison king.


    Yes, it was old man Ouyang, but he was no longer old man Ouyang of that day. Since Bai Mei gave him to "adult" and "adult" discovered his "difference", old man Ouyang was regarded as a treasure by "adult". He not only gave old man Ouyang the name "Tianluo", but also explored old man Ouyang''s "potential".


    The story begins when Bai Mei gave old man Ouyang to "Da Ren". At that time, old man Ouyang and Wang Bing were injected with Yang Xianju''s medicine at the same time. Later, old man Ouyang died on the spot, and Yang Xianju killed Wang Bing with one shot and two dispersions. Everyone''s attention was on Wang Bing. At that time, Da Ren was very angry because Yang Xianju gave him his precious "experimental body."¡ª¡ª Wang Bing was destroyed.


    But unexpectedly, just after Wang Bing was killed by Yang Xianju, old man Ouyang, who just died suddenly, miraculously survived. Not only that, he also became a "star master.".


    is as like as two peas Wang Bing was caught by Yang Xianju when he was arrested. Ouyang''s old man came alive after being injected with Yang Xianju''s medicine and became a star teacher.


    "Yes, master!" Old man Ouyang is very respectful. If Wang Bing hears this "master", I don''t know if it will make him angry and run away?


    The most respected Master in Wang Bing''s heart was controlled because he was brainwashed. At this time, he was just a puppet without independent consciousness.


    "You don''t have to fight with that person. Make good use of your" ability ". Leave the rest to beixuan and Fengfeng!"


    "Yes


    "Black moon, arrange them to set out at once!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    As a result, old man Ouyang and two other "star masters" set out for "blue moon star domain" and "Zaka star". Old man Ouyang is a "star master" and has already activated his "ability". But "adult" has heard from Bai Mei that Wang Bing is powerful, but still insists on sending old man Ouyang to deal with Wang Bing. It must have his own intention and purpose.


    After a few months'' absence, the old man Ouyang has also undergone amazing changes. Will it scare Wang Bing?


    The main tasks of the two star masters, beixuan and Fengfeng, who went to Zaka with him were to help him complete his mission and protect his safety. They only sent two people to go with old man Ouyang because they were all six star star star masters.


    The combat effectiveness of the two six-star "star divisions" is almost comparable to that of a small army. Wang Bing did not know that a crisis that had never been imagined had arrived, and at this time he was already sleeping in the gentle village.


    The next morning, the sun came into the room and woke up Wang Bing. When he opened his eyes, he saw the strange and familiar pattern of the room.


    How does this room feel like it used to?


    By the way, isn''t this Yao Yifei''s room?


    How did he come to Yao Yifei''s room again?


    Wang Bing suddenly woke up and subconsciously turned his head to look at it. Did something happen last night that shouldn''t have happened?As a result, Wang Bing was petrified directly. Yao Yifei didn''t cry at the end of the bed like he did last time. Instead, he was sleeping soundly next door to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s head is blank. You don''t have to lift the quilt to make sure Yao Yifei is naked.


    A naked woman sleeps next to her, and then she sleeps on her bed again. I tell you that they told a story last night and nothing happened. It is estimated that even the author who claims to be the purest will not believe it.


    So Wang Bing was silly. How could he run to Yao Yifei''s bed again?


    Didn''t Yao Yifei faint last night? Then Wang Bing took her to bed. What happened after that?


    Wang Bing didn''t lose his memory. He clearly remembered that last night he repeated the madness of the previous night, until he and Yao Yifei both fell asleep.


    How could that happen?


    I didn''t drink last night. Wang Bing thought it over and over. He couldn''t think of a reason why he didn''t drink last night? It''s not that Zhongxie can''t justify doing that with Yao Yifei without drinking.


    Anyway, Wang Bing had nothing to say about it, and he didn''t know how it happened. Seeing that Yao Yifei was still sleeping soundly, he went to bed quietly and was ready to leave. As a result, Yao Yifei woke up as soon as his front foot hit the ground.


    "So you want to go?"


    "Are you awake?" Wang Bing looked back at Yao Yifei awkwardly. "What did I do last night?"


    "Don''t you know what you did to me? What a fool you are


    "I didn''t pretend to be stupid!"


    "All your previous heights were made up!"


    I''ll go. Does Wang Bing still have room for sophistry? After all, he has vowed to refuse Yao Yifei many times, but now he has done that kind of shameful thing with Yao Yifei one after another, and Yao Yifei is a "victim" posture.

 Chapter 2397

    In the face of Yao Yifei''s accusation, Wang Bing was speechless. No matter what reason he did that, he felt that it was all his fault. Yao Yifei was just a victim, so Wang Bing was depressed. He felt confused.


    "You even took advantage of my dizziness last night to treat me..." Yao Yifei looks sad.


    "This I don''t know what''s going on! "


    "Forget it, I knew you would say that, and you said that last time!" How many meanings does Yao Yifei look disgusted?


    "I don''t know how to do that to you!"


    "Don''t say it. Before I begged you, you didn''t agree, but now you We are all adults. I know you need it. Thank you for helping me last night, but I didn''t force you! "


    What the hell do you need? What kind of bullshit in return?


    But Wang Bing couldn''t find a reason at all.


    "You go out, I''m going to change!" Then he was driven out by Yao Yifei.


    He went to Yao Yifei''s bed two times in a row, and afterwards he was in a daze. If the first time was drinking, what was the reason for last night? Is it because you have a need? Is it the middle evil?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why, but the matter had been cast. Yao Yifei didn''t pursue it, so Wang Bing didn''t think about it any more. The big deal was that he once again gave his strength for the prosperity of his motherland. He still had business to do.


    "Just the right time this time!" In the hotel, Yao Yifei is very satisfied. In order to get Wang Bing''s "seed", she really has to work hard. She not only has to calculate the time, but also has to find a way to make Wang Bing unable to refute. Wang Bing still doesn''t know that she is following Yao Yifei''s way, so whether Yao Yifei can achieve her wish this time?


    On the other hand, Wang Bing left the hotel and went to Yu Yongxin''s home again. He had no idea that Bai Mei, who was beaten away by him yesterday, had been waiting outside the hotel for a long time.


    After calling "adult" yesterday, Bai Mei went back to the hotel and confirmed that Wang Bing and Yao Yifei were still in the hotel and did not leave "Zaka star".


    Now that she has found a helper, of course she won''t let Wang Bing and Yao Yifei run away. So originally, she planned to follow Wang Bing and Yao Yifei all the way, but Yao Yifei suddenly "fainted" and had to stay in Zaka star for two more days, which gave Bai Mei a chance.


    Calculate the time, the people sent by "adult" will arrive soon, so Bai Mei immediately follows Wang Bing''s car.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Here you are, Mr. Wang Bing!" When Yu Yongxin opened the door, Wang Bing suddenly felt a twinkle in front of his eyes. This slovenly and slovenly man not only shaved off his beard, but also dressed himself up. He looked gentle, just like a teacher.


    The change in the house made Wang Bing feel surprised. The house that had been in a mess had been cleaned up obviously. Although many hands and tails were still left to be put into practice, the environment that felt the same as yesterday''s garbage heap had been improved significantly. People who didn''t know it probably didn''t enter the same room for themselves.


    "Please come in, Mr. Wang Bing. The place is a bit chaotic. Please don''t mind!" Compared with yesterday, Yu Yongxin felt totally different.


    "Did you clean it up?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, this room hasn''t been cleaned up for a long time. I''m afraid the children will not adapt to the chaotic scene when they come back. So I''ve been cleaning up since you left yesterday, but there are still a lot of things that haven''t been cleaned up!" Yu Yongxin said with a smile.


    Seeing the change of Yu Yongxin''s attitude and what he has done, Wang Bing is really comforting. After all, Yu Yongxin has put his actions into action, and it is very important to know his mistakes and correct them.


    "What happened to your hand?" Wang Bing saw the gauze on Yu Yongxin''s hand.


    "I was cut when I was packing. It''s not in the way!" Yu Yongxin successfully changed the topic with a relaxed performance, and then asked Wang Bing about Nannan. Wang Bing didn''t hide some details that he didn''t say yesterday, including Nannan''s tongue was cut off before, and how Wang Bing tried to cure her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Bing, for doing so much for my daughter!" Yu Yongxin took Wang Bing''s hand excitedly.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve always treated Nannan as my daughter. I''m glad that she can be reunited with you. I hope you don''t drink too much in the future. Take good care of Nannan and yourself!" Wang Bing said earnestly.


    "Yes, I will!"


    "Here''s some money for you to keep!" Wang Bing gave Yu Yongxin 10000 "Xingyu coins.".


    "So much, this..." Yu Yongxin is a little flattered.


    "Take it, when the child is growing up, go back and buy something delicious for Nannan!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Bing. I..." With the money sent by Wang Bing, Yu Yongxin seems to have mixed feelings.


    "Don''t thank me, as long as you take good care of Nannan and take care of yourself, it''s the best reward for me!"


    "I will!"


    "I''ll bring Nannan back after I''m busy, but as I told you just now, Nannan has suffered from psychological trauma. Although she has recovered now, she still can''t help rejecting the strange environment. You should try your best to cooperate with her!""I will!" Yu Yongxin nodded heavily.


    After talking with Yu Yongxin for more than an hour, it''s basically about Nannan. After all, Wang Bing and Nannan have lived together for several months. If he tells Yu Yongxin about some of Nannan''s living habits, Yu Yongxin can take care of Nannan easily.


    "I''m leaving. Call me if you have something to do!"


    "Well, take your time, Mr. Wang Bing!"


    After that, Wang Bing got on the bus and left. Not long after he left, Yu Yongxin changed his clothes and left home. He came to a colorful building.


    Spiritual civilization is the sum of the spiritual achievements made by human beings in the process of transforming the objective world and the subjective world. It is the progressive state of human wisdom and morality. The implication is that where there are human beings, there must be things or occasions that can improve spiritual civilization. In other words, enriching the spiritual and cultural needs of the people is a major plan for the long-term development of human beings.


    So why are there so many places of entertainment on earth? Why are there so many girls standing on the street? Isn''t it all to improve the spiritual and cultural needs of the people?


    The sky is no exception. The colorful building in front of Yu Yongxin is the entertainment place in the sky. Such entertainment places can only be found on the more advanced and prosperous planet Zaka.


    "Boss, here comes the man surnamed Yu!" His subordinates came to report in a hurry, and the boss of this entertainment place was sang Biao, Yu Yongxin''s creditor.


    "What did he come for?"


    "To pay back the money!"


    "Oh? Bring him in


    At the same time, Ouyang''s spaceship came to Zaka, and the show finally began.

 Chapter 2398

    "Brother sang Biao!" Yu Yongxin was brought to Sang Biao with fear.


    Sang Biao was holding a cigarette in his arms and a gorgeous girl with heavy makeup. He looked at Yu Yongxin with disdain, spat a mouthful of cigarette and asked, "are you here to pay back?"


    "Yes, brother sang Biao!" Yu Yongxin nodded.


    "OK, you were beaten by me yesterday, and you''ll pay back today. If you don''t beat me, you''re cheap!" Sang Biao said coldly.


    "If I have money, I won''t delay it, brother sang Biao!" Yu Yongxin made a quick apology.


    "What nonsense, where''s the money?"


    Hearing this, Yu Yongxin took out 8000 "Xingyu coins" from his pocket.


    "Are you kidding? Who owes you two hundred thousand, and I''ll fool you a little? " Sang Biao seemed very dissatisfied.


    "No, brother sangbiao, listen to me first. I''ll return some of the rest. I''ll return the rest in a few days. Please give me a few more days, brother sangbiao!"


    "Fart, if all of you don''t pay back, my brother and I will drink from the west?"


    "But now I really can''t come up with so much money all at once. As long as brother sang Biao gives you a few days'' grace, I promise to pay back all the money!" Yu Yongxin''s nervous forehead is sweating, so he said that he asked Wang Bing for money to improve his life. In fact, he took the money from Wang Bing to repay the usury he borrowed. Before he was so attentive in front of Wang Bing, was it just to win Wang Bing''s sympathy?


    "Boss, if we kill him, we''ll lose money!" His subordinates said to Sang Biao. After hearing this, sang Biao hesitated. It''s true that if yu Yongxin is killed, the money will not come back.


    "Well, I''ll give you a few more days. If you don''t make it, I''ll not only take your life, but also the house you live in!"


    "Thank you, brother sang Biao!"


    Yu Yongxin''s problem seems to have been solved for the time being, but he only has ten thousand "star coins" given to him by Wang Bing. Now he has given eight thousand to Sang Biao, and there are only two thousand left. Where else can he get the money back to Sang Biao?


    Wang Bing came back to the hotel after he came out of Yu Yongxin''s home. Now he can''t wait to return to Zaka star.


    "Strange, well, how suddenly the weather changed?" The driver in charge of driving took a look at the gray sky. As soon as he finished his words, there was a strong wind. Then something surprising happened. The strong wind rolled the dark clouds in the sky and formed a huge vortex.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was also attracted by this strange astronomical landscape.


    "Whoosh!" The whirlpool suddenly stretched out as if it were alive, turned into a black tornado and fell from the sky. Unexpectedly, it swept in front of Wang Bing''s car.


    "Be careful!" Wang Bing screamed in fright, and the driver was a little at a loss. When he reacted, the black tornado had wrapped his car.


    The violent turbulence of the car body made the driver''s face pale. The black tornado really seemed alive. Before the driver could react, the car had been blown into the air by the strong wind and spun with the wind.


    "Help The faster the car turns, the higher it turns. In the blink of an eye, it is rolled up to tens of meters. The driver has been scared out of his mind, and the strong centrifugal force makes him dizzy.


    Wang Bing has "particle energy" protection, but his body is in no abnormal state, but this situation is obviously abnormal.


    "Well?" Looking closely, Wang Bing was surprised to find that there was a figure suspended in the air tens of meters away from him. The light of "particle energy" was shining on the man''s hands. Wang Bing was surprised. It turned out that all this was done by that man.


    As he spoke, the man tore his hands from left to right, and the car immediately began to shake violently. In the shaking sound, the rigid body cracked.


    Wang Bing was shocked. The next second, there was a "bang" sound, and the car was torn in two. The next second, the car was twisted into pieces by the hurricane and scattered in the air. We can imagine how powerful the hurricane was. The invisible hurricane was actually like countless invisible blades.


    What about Wang Bing and the driver in the car? Was it torn to pieces in the hurricane?


    "Well?" The man who controlled all this was stunned for a moment, and his eyes drifted to a hundred meters away, locked on Wang Bing who had just flown away from the car.


    Wang Bing''s clothes are full of tears torn by the hurricane, and his skin is also covered with bloodstains. Fortunately, he was able to "fly in the sky" to escape at the moment when his car was crushed. However, the driver, who had been in a coma for a long time, was not spared. Together with his car, it was torn to pieces by the hurricane, and Wang Bing was inevitably injured by the hurricane.


    "It''s amazing that I''ve retreated all over my body!"


    The man who controlled the hurricane grinned. Instead of launching a second round attack on Wang Bing, he landed slowly. Did he let Wang Bing go?


    That''s impossible. As soon as his front foot landed, he waved to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing instantly felt the strong wind coming from all around, and the strong wind also produced a strong thrust and suction, which kept him down on the ground.The man was not going to let himself go, but to clean himself up on the ground.


    Wang Bing tried to break away the pressure of the strong wind, but found that the pressure was so great that he couldn''t even break away. He began to fall toward the ground.


    "Come down, you can''t run!" The other side gave a cold smile and made a great effort on his hand. The pressure doubled instantly, and Wang Bing immediately landed on the ground.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing immediately frowned because of his powerful falling force and even the ground was cracked. The ugly man was so powerful that he could pull himself out of the air just by waving his hand, which showed that his "Star" was far above him.


    What''s the origin of this man?


    "Ba Ba!" At this time, they were standing in the middle of the road. They got on the road and were scared to dodge by the two people standing in the middle of the road, or they stopped the car and honked their horns to protest.


    "What are you two doing? If you want to jump, don''t stand in the middle of the road. Get out of the way


    "It''s very noisy!" With a wave of his hand, the wind blew all the cars away, and even the buildings around and all kinds of things on the road were not "razed to the ground". Wang Bing could carry the "particle energy" of his whole body a little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one around them. This ability was terrible.


    "So much quieter!"


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked warily.


    "The one who wants your life!" A disgusting voice came into Wang Bing''s ears. Turning around, Bai Mei came out, followed by two people.


    "White plum!" Wang Bing was surprised. She was the haunted woman again, but today Baimei was not destined to be the focus, because Wang Bing''s eyes had fallen on the man in the black cloak behind her.


    Although the cloak covered most of the man''s face, the familiar figure and face all excited Wang Bing.


    This is bound to be a shocking meeting!

 Chapter 2399

    Wang Bing couldn''t stop him from recognizing him even if he could only see half of his face.


    When he spoke, the man took off his hat and showed his true face. It was old man Ouyang who came to deal with Wang Bing under the order of "adult".


    "Master!" Wang Bing couldn''t help but be excited. Maybe he had thought about meeting old man Ouyang many times before, but he never thought about meeting him under such circumstances.


    In the face of Wang Bing''s call, old man Ouyang didn''t respond as much as before.


    "Yes? So this man is your master? What a coincidence And this call surprised Bai Mei.


    "Master!" Wang Bing completely ignores Bai Mei, but no matter how he yells, old man Ouyang just looks at him without expression, and there is no wave in his heart.


    "Don''t cry. His memory has been erased by me for a long time. Now I only obey my" teacher "alone!" Bai Mei gave an explanation.


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised. How about the operation of clearing memory? What''s more, is Bai Mei''s "teacher" the "adult" who captured Wang Bing for the experiment?


    "Your ''teacher'' is the one who caught me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Unexpectedly, the person who captured him to do the experiment had such a relationship with Bai Mei, but this was not what Wang Bing was most interested in. "Why do you have my master?"


    "Of course I did!" Bai Mei gave a cold smile. "To be exact, I captured it from his galaxy. You are his apprentice. So you should come from the same galaxy with him!"


    "You caught my master here?" Wang Bing was surprised. When old man Ouyang suddenly disappeared, Wang Bing suspected that he had been arrested. He also suspected that the God of light had captured old man Ouyang.


    "Are you the God of light?"


    "Well?" Bai Mei was stunned and asked with surprise, "you know my identity!"


    This is a tacit admission of her status as "God of light.".


    "It''s really you!" Wang Bing never thought that the "God of light" believed in by the people of the "alliance of brilliance" was such a woman. This woman did not seem to be a powerful and powerful person, but it made all the people of the "alliance of brilliance" awe her, and even gave her a "Saint" as a sacrifice every once in a while.


    "You know who I am, you''re from the shining alliance?" Asked Bai Mei.


    "I don''t think they''re in the League of glory if you think they''re in the League of glory!"


    "How can I be a woman who needs you to judge me? Those fools are willing to listen to me and worship me


    Her words are full of disdain for the people of the alliance. How sad would the people of the alliance be if they heard these words?


    It is true that the people of the alliance of light have always been kept in the dark. Except for the Pope, no one has ever seen or qualified to see the God of light. In fact, the God of light that even the Pope sees is not Baimei himself, but Baimei''s virtual character through technical means.


    In the "upper bound", the "supernatural beings" are omnipotent, but that''s only in their "galaxy". For the people in the "sky", the "supernatural beings" in the "galaxy" are only the lowest species, just like the people in the "upper bound" think that no matter how strong the people on the earth are, they are just as weak as ants.


    Different living levels determine the shape of a species, and the most direct way to determine it is the "energy" in the body.


    The "particle energy" of the "sky" is a higher level of energy form than the "force of elements", so even if it''s just a star "astrologist" in the "sky", it will turn into the most powerful "supernatural person" in the "galaxy", and the "supernatural person" coming to the "sky" is just the most common "astrologist".


    Bai Mei is actually a "scientist" and an aging "scientist". She doesn''t want to let herself grow old or watch her grow old day by day. But how can she not let herself grow old? Unless she can be a star master.


    Because there is "particle energy" in the body, the aging rate of "star master" is much slower than that of normal people.


    But how easy is it to be a star master? For this reason, Baimei made many attempts, but in the end, they failed.


    When she was desperate, she could only turn to her teacher for help, and eventually became a star teacher with her teacher''s help. But her body also left a sequel, which was that she was aging faster.


    But fortunately, at the moment when she became a "star master", she learned a kind of "ability" to keep her beautiful, that is, to suck the blood of young girls.


    The manifestation of "star master" and "ability" is often determined by the physical and mental conditions, beliefs, wishes and other factors of "star master". That is to say, when a person becomes a "star master", he will acquire what kind of "ability" he desires most.If a person yearns for wealth and his belief is very strong when he becomes a "star master", then he may have the "ability" of "turning stone into gold".


    If a person is eager to soar in the sky, he may have the ability of "flying in the sky", and so on.


    When Bai Mei became a "star master", what she longed for most was that she could keep her youth forever, so she got the "ability" to suck the girl''s blood to keep her youthful appearance. So once she was injured, or the "particle energy" consumption in her body would become old, and then she had to suck the girl''s blood.


    But killing people is not allowed anywhere, and the "Security Bureau" of the "sky" is not a vegetarian. If you do it in the "sky" in order to ensure your appearance, there will be more lives. The people of the "Security Bureau" will definitely find her.


    Therefore, in order not to cause trouble for herself, but also to have girls'' blood to eat every once in a while, relying on her "scientist" identity, Bai Mei went to Wang Bing''s "galaxy" many, many years ago and became the "God of light" in her incarnation. With her "supreme power", she shocked all the people of the "brilliant alliance" and convinced them¡® From that time on, the people of the alliance of light were asked to cultivate the "Saint" and offer sacrifices to the "Saint" when she was "mature".


    After the memorial ceremony, the "saints" will be captured by Bai Mei and become her "food". Therefore, all the "saints" will never come back. This is unknown to the people of the glorious alliance. They even foolishly take the honor that the "saints" can worship the "God of light".

 Chapter 2400

    "Where have you taken the saints?" Wang Bing asked.


    "They have already become a part of me!" Bai Mei grins. The smile is creepy, but Wang Bing is confused. What does it mean to be a part of the body?


    Had it not been for Wang Bing who rescued Lin Youxue, she would have become a part of Bai Mei''s body. After Bai Mei caught her in the sky, she drained her blood and became one of the mountain of corpses in the mass grave.


    There are 12 star regions in the whole "sky", and there are countless "galaxies" in each "star region", and there are people in each "galaxy", that is, on each "Star". All these people add up to an astronomical number that can''t be estimated. Take the earth as an example, there are billions of people, which the people of the "Security Bureau" can''t count. They can only take care of the "sky" There are people on the register in the Security Bureau, so if a person in the sky dies, it will attract the attention of the Security Bureau. If a person dies on the earth or someone is missing, where can the security bureau manage it?


    Bai Mei used this to capture many innocent girls from the "brilliant alliance" over the years.


    "It''s the end of reminiscence here. If you have a word, you can save it to tell Yama!" As soon as Bai Mei''s words changed, she looked at the "beixuan" and "storm" beside her. "You can do it!"


    "Beixuan and I are mainly here to help this time!" "Storm" said, and "North Xuan" looked at old man Ouyang together.


    "Help?" Bai Mei hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Old man Ouyang has already stepped forward.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to deal with him alone? " Asked Bai Mei.


    "That''s what my lord arranged!" The storm confirmed Bai Mei''s guess.


    "You are not his opponent!" Bai Mei said quickly.


    "He can''t. There are us, Miss Bai Mei. Don''t worry!" "Beixuan" laughed noncommittally, as if he was full of confidence in cleaning up Wang Bing.


    "I can see it already!" Old man Ouyang suddenly looked at Wang Bing and said, "his star rating is the same as mine!"


    Can the old man of Ouyang see the star? He also has the ability to see other people''s stars?


    This is not the point. The point is that he became the Star Division later than Wang Bing, but he has become the Samsung star division just like Wang Bing? Isn''t this cultivation faster than his apprentice Wang Bing?


    "Poison king, ghost doctor" really deserves its reputation!


    "Are you sure, Tianluo?" "Storm" asked.


    "There is no doubt that he will die!" Old man Ouyang said the declaration of victory. After that, he took off his cloak and walked towards Wang Bing. His fierce and full of fighting spirit indicated that a great war was coming.


    But Wang Bing was too heavy to say a word. Old man Ouyang wanted to kill him?


    What a funny scene it is?


    "Master, I''m Wang Bing and your apprentice. Take a good look at me!" Wang Bing still refused to give up.


    "Prepare to die!" Old man Ouyang''s words made Wang Bing despair.


    "Master, please think about it. You are Ouyang Feng. You are a famous" poison king and ghost doctor ". Don''t be controlled by those people. Don''t you hate being manipulated? Wake up Wang Bing yelled, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Don''t waste your time. He doesn''t know you at all. He only obeys my teacher!" Bai Mei smiles triumphantly. She must be happy to see Wang Bing eat shriveled.


    Wang Bing is so angry that he wants to tear Bai Mei to pieces. It''s a good thing that old man Ouyang didn''t die, but he has lost all his memories. He doesn''t remember Wang Bing any more. What a sad thing it is.


    It was Bai Mei who caused all this. Wang Bing glared angrily and said, "you damned woman..."


    If we had known that Bai Mei had caught old man Ouyang, Wang Bing would have killed her, and Bai Mei would have died a hundred times.


    With that, Wang Bing is going to attack Bai Mei. At this time, no matter whether she is a woman or not, she must be killed to vent her hatred.


    "Hoo Don''t wait for Wang Bing to start, old man Ouyang has blocked in front of Bai Mei.


    "Your opponent is me!" He said in a cold voice.


    "Master, I''m Wang Bing. Don''t you really know me?" Wang Bing said again.


    "Hoo Before he finished speaking, old man Ouyang appeared in front of Wang Bing. The speed was really the level of Samsung''s "Star Division". Then he saw that he turned his hand into a knife and stabbed Wang Bing in the chest.


    Wang Bing didn''t want to fight with old man Ouyang at all, let alone desperately, so he chose to avoid and retreat to avoid old man Ouyang''s attack.


    "Whoosh!" Old man Ouyang didn''t succeed in one blow, but his eyes were always fixed on Wang Bing and killed him again.


    "Master!" Wang Bing tried to wake up old man Ouyang while avoiding his attack, but no matter how he called old man Ouyang, he didn''t respond.


    Shouting and shouting, Wang Bing himself was desperate.


    Old man Ouyang has really forgotten everything in the past. He has even forgotten his identity. Is he a puppet without self-consciousness now?What a sad thing it is!


    What''s more sad is that he is going to kill his most valued apprentice. Wang Bing never thought that one day he would meet Ouyang Feng and kill his apprentices.


    He couldn''t kill old man Ouyang, and he didn''t even want to hurt old man Ouyang. But old man Ouyang is no longer old man Ouyang. Now he is carrying out Baimei''s "teacher''s" order. What should he do if he goes on like this?


    Wang Bing once again avoided old man Ouyang''s attack. One of Wang Bing''s "abilities" is "increase", which can make him play as fast as a higher level "Star Division". With such "ability" blessing, at least Wang Bing can detour with old man Ouyang, and then slowly find a way.


    Old man Ouyang seems to be aware of this. If he can''t even touch Wang Bing''s body, what else can he talk about killing Wang Bing?


    "Hoo He rushed to Wang Bing again, and Wang Bing also subconsciously evaded again. But at this time, an amazing scene happened. Just when old man Ouyang was halfway through the rush, his speed suddenly soared and became nearly twice as fast as before.


    "Well?" Wang Bing didn''t expect that. When he reacted, he had already eaten old man Ouyang.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing was unprepared. He was beaten upside down by old man Ouyang on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" Bai Mei can''t believe it, but the storm and beixuan beside her smile and don''t speak. It seems that old man Ouyang hasn''t come up with any tricks, but it''s not good news for Wang Bing

 Chapter 2401

    Holding his figure, Wang Bing''s face was heavy. The strength of old man Ouyang''s hand just now was not amazing, but he was still able to hurt Wang Bing when he was unprepared.


    Of course, the physical injury is far less heartbreaking than the spiritual injury.


    "Master!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Not to say much, old man Ouyang''s attack is coming again, and the speed that he broke out is not lower than Wang Bing''s, which Wang Bing did not expect. Under the condition that the speed is almost the same, it is impossible for Wang Bing to delay the war simply by dodging.


    As a result, one only knows to give way blindly, and the other is crazy to attack.


    "Poof!" As a result, Wang Bing was hit again and again. In a short time, he was already scarred.


    Bai Mei is elated to see Wang Bing''s embarrassment. The scene of master and apprentice killing each other can''t help her any more. Wang Bing can''t bear to attack his master. Sooner or later, he will be killed.


    "Bang!" Before he finished, Wang Bing was kicked out by old man Ouyang.


    "Boom!" Hit the wall heavily and knocked down the whole wall on the spot.


    Wang Bing''s mouth is bleeding. After several fights, he can see the truth and falsehood of old man Ouyang. Old man Ouyang has many abilities like him, and his abilities also have the same ability as "increasing". So he can keep up with Wang Bing''s speed. It''s not the way to go on like this. Old man Ouyang is merciless and deadly, and he''s very happy I really can''t remember Wang Bing. I will kill him.


    Does Wang Bing really want to be killed by him?


    "Kill him!" Baimei can''t wait.


    "Beixuan" and "Fengfeng" did not say a word. They still looked like a good play.


    What to do? Is Wang Bing going to be killed?


    If he died, what chance would he have to save old man Ouyang?


    "Whoosh!" While talking, old man Ouyang rushed to Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing didn''t wait to die this time. He stretched out his hand and caught old man Ouyang''s fist.


    "Master, wake up, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Old man Ouyang still turned a deaf ear, and his other hand turned into a knife.


    "Puchi!" The finger, like a knife, stabbed into Wang Bing''s abdomen, and blood was flowing. Wang Bing''s brow was wrinkled. To old man Ouyang, the latter was still expressionless, and there was no emotion fluctuation to hurt Wang Bing, which made Wang Bing feel more and more cold.


    He really wants to kill himself. He can''t wait to die. He must find a way right away.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing heart horizontal, since old man Ouyang can''t remember himself, that can only let go.


    "Well?" Just as he wanted to push old man Ouyang away, Wang Bing was stunned because he felt a strong suction coming from old man Ouyang''s hand, and then the "particle energy" in Wang Bing''s body felt like it was going to be pulled away.


    "This is..." Wang Bing was surprised. The feeling of energy being removed from his body seemed to be very similar, just like the feeling of Wang Bing''s "swallowing the gods and nature" to absorb other people''s "energy".


    Surprised, Wang Bing slapped old man Ouyang on the chest and pushed him back.


    "Well?" It''s old man Ouyang''s turn. What happened?


    Wang Bing took a look at the wound in his abdomen and was surprised at old man Ouyang''s "ability". Does old man Ouyang still have the "ability" to absorb energy?


    Or is it an illusion?


    "Whoosh!" Old man Ouyang hardly gave Wang Bing a chance to take a breath. As soon as he was forced to retreat, he immediately launched a second attack.


    This time, Wang Bing was no longer indifferent. Instead, he took the initiative to meet him. The real battle started.


    "I''m sorry, master!" It''s not that Wang Bing is willing to fight, but if he doesn''t fight, he will be killed. Instead of being killed, it''s better to fight with old man Ouyang. Maybe it can wake him up.


    "Boom!" The two of them have been fighting together. If they don''t fight, they will. Wang Bing is going all out. The increase of strength and speed makes him burst out with all his speed. They both hit the attack at the same time and fly backwards at the same time.


    Ouyang old man immediately mouth bleeding, but as unconscious as the pace kept killing again.


    Wang Bing was not willing to show his weakness, but also met him.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The two figures were moving at high speed, and their bodies were indistinct. The sound of the fight was like firecrackers, dense and crisp, accompanied by the flash of fire from time to time. The intensity of the battle was astonishing.


    Bai Mei''s face is full of surprise. It''s also the Star Division of Samsung. The battle between Wang Bing and old man Ouyang is beyond her reach.


    "It''s no wonder that the" adult "wants to send us here. This person has many kinds of" abilities "at the same time!" Beixuan was a little surprised by Wang Bing''s strength.


    "So what? It''s just a three-star "star master!" "Storm" is contemptuous.


    "Tianluo doesn''t seem to have a way with him!"


    "Poof!" Before he finished speaking, Ouyang old man was kicked by Wang Bing and vomited blood again."Master, do you remember the leg technique just now? You taught me that! " Wang Bing said.


    Old man Ouyang wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushed to Wang Bing again.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" When the war situation escalated and became extremely fierce, they saw a lot of blood mist splashing out and turning into bright red flowers in mid air. Then they suffered more and more injuries.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing and old man Ouyang fought fiercely for hundreds of rounds. When they staggered again, they were already scarred.


    "Hoo Hoo Old man Ouyang is out of breath and has shown a state of fatigue.


    Wang Bing''s situation is slightly better. With his strength, he can compete with the "Star Division" who is a "Star" higher. However, he can''t be separated from old man Ouyang. It can be seen that old man Ouyang''s strength is far beyond his "Star Division".


    In fact, the same is true. In the process of fighting just now, old man Ouyang also showed a variety of "abilities". Moreover, he has been looking for opportunities to absorb Wang Bing''s energy. Several times, Wang Bing can feel that the energy in his body is pulled away when he comes into contact with him, but old man Ouyang failed.


    "Strange!" Old man Ouyang looks at Wang Bing in doubt.


    "Master, don''t you remember?" Wang Bing still didn''t give up.


    "Tianluo, do you want us to help you?" "Beixuan" asked.


    "No!" Old man Ouyang declined his kindness and fought with Wang Bing for the nth time. This time, the situation escalated again.


    "Poof!" He vomited blood again and again, and hurt more and more. The battle made both the master and the apprentice blush. In the end, Wang Bing''s strength was better. Old man Ouyang was knocked down by Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Wang Bing gasped for breath, but he knew that the battle was not over, because old man Ouyang was struggling to get up when he was at the end of his life. This was the rhythm of dying with his apprentice Wang Bing.


    "Master..." Wang Bing is exhausted. It seems that if one of him and old man Ouyang doesn''t fall down, the battle won''t be over. And there are two six-star masters nearby who don''t fight. Even if Xiaohei is released, he is not the opponent of beixuan and storm. Even if hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures are released, they must be abused. How can we fight this battle?

 Chapter 2402

    "Poof!" The battle between Wang Bing and old man Ouyang is still going on, but it''s the end of the battle. Old man Ouyang is knocked down by Wang Bing for the nth time. Wang Bing is obviously a little better in strength, but old man Ouyang''s fighting spirit and fighting spirit are beyond imagination. He seems to come with some purpose.


    Although Wang Bing also has many "abilities" and "Star Division", the number of "abilities" Wang Bing has is higher than that of old man Ouyang. Wang Bing is better than old man Ouyang in defense alone, which means that he has stronger fighting ability, so he can have the upper hand.


    Old man Ouyang was a little weak. He didn''t get up immediately this time. Obviously, he had more heart than strength.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing is out of breath. He is at the end of his life. He and old man Ouyang are both defeated. He still has a little strength to give old man Ouyang a fatal blow, but he obviously can''t do it. But old man Ouyang still can''t remember what happened before. It seems that there is no hope for him to recover.


    "I said I couldn''t win him alone!" Bai Mei didn''t wait for the result she wanted.


    "I''ll do it!" "Storm" is about to move forward, but it is snatched by "beixuan" next to it.


    "You''ve done it once before. I''ll do it." Then he went to Wang Bing.


    "My lord means to catch alive!" There''s no point in fighting for the storm.


    "I know!"


    Having said that, he went to the old man Ouyang and said, "Tianluo, you can have a rest!"


    Without waiting for old man Ouyang to respond, "beixuan" sent him back to the "storm" with a wave of his hand. His strength was just right, and the six-star "Star Division" was undoubtedly powerful.


    Wang Bing nervously looked at the ugly man in front of him, the six Star Star Star Division. Even if he had not been injured, he could not have been his opponent even if he had tried his best. What''s more, he was now exhausted?


    What to do?


    Run away?


    Wang Bing still has a little strength to "fly in the sky", but the other six star "Star Division" nearby can also fly in the sky. How can he let Wang Bing escape?


    But if he doesn''t run away, Wang Bing has no chance of winning at all. This time, he''s really waiting to die.


    "Samsung''s" Star Division "usually I can deal with it in five seconds, but now you are in two seconds!" "Beixuan" stretched out two fingers, which is the absolute confidence of the six star "star master".


    "Are you ready?" Beixuan gave a cold smile, full of disdain for Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing takes a look at old man Ouyang in the distance. Maybe he has no chance to save old man Ouyang or wait until old man Ouyang recovers his memory.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing in the heart of all unwilling to make a roar, "ah!"


    In the roar, Wang Bing did not retreat, but advanced. He urged the whole body of "particle energy" to gather in his hands and fired an "air gun" at "beixuan". This is the "air gun" that he poured all his strength into.


    The invisible compressed air roared like a wave toward beixuan.


    "Well?" Both beixuan and Fengfeng were stunned.


    "Boom!" Before he finished speaking, the air cannon had already hit beixuan.


    Hit head on, even if you''re not dead, you''re injured, right?


    However, after the sound, beixuan stood in the same place unharmed, let alone injured, without losing a hair on his body.


    This is the huge gap between six stars and three stars. Even if Wang Bing worked hard, he could not overcome the gap in absolute strength.


    "That was a familiar move!" Beixuan looks at Wang Bing with a gloomy face.


    "It''s Lord Black Moon''s air cannon!" "Storm" also shows the clue.


    "No wonder I''m so familiar. I can''t imagine that you still have such a skill. I have to say that you surprised me very much. Except Tianluo, I''ve never seen such a" star master "with so many" abilities "at the same time as you!" "Beixuan" said.


    "The number of his" abilities "is even higher than Tianluo!" Storm added.


    "If you are allowed to continue to live, when will your star rating be as high as ours?" There is a strong intention of killing in beixuan''s words.


    There are few "Star Division" with more "abilities". The more "abilities" there are, the rarer they are. Wang Bing, who has more than 20 kinds of "abilities" at the same time, is a rare animal. With the improvement of "Star Division", the power of every "ability" will be improved, which is undoubtedly a great threat to those who regard him as an enemy.


    "Don''t waste any more time. I''ll do it if you don''t do it!" The storm has already regarded Wang Bing as a threat.


    "There''s no need for you to do it!" "Beixuan" said this and made a finger flick at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing did not dare to neglect the attack of the sixth level "Star Division". He urged all the "particle energy" in his body to adjust his defense state to the highest level, and "metallization" also covered his whole skin.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he flicked his finger, a silver light shot out of his fingertip and instantly turned into a silver arrow, which was full of silver gray light and shot at Wang Bing.The sharp arrow was so fast that it even exceeded the bullet. Before Wang Bing could react, the sharp arrow had already hit him.


    "Bang!" Can beixuan''s attack hurt Wang Bing?


    "Poof!" The answer is yes. The sharp arrow was extraordinary. It not only pierced Wang Bing''s "metallized" skin, but also instantly pierced Wang Bing''s body. After that, the whole person was taken out and flew ten meters away. The whole person and the sharp arrow were nailed to the rear wall more than one meter above the ground.


    "Ah The sharp pain spread all over his body in an instant. A blow not only broke his defense, but also made him lose the ability to resist. Being nailed in the air, he couldn''t even move.


    "Whoosh!" The second sharp arrow had just come.


    "Poof!" Without any precaution, Wang Bing''s arm was nailed to the wall, closely following


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Two arms and two feet were nailed to the wall, which broke Wang Bing''s last thought of resistance.


    The gap of strength is too big. Wang Bing, at the end of the storm, has no room to fight back against a level 6 "Star Division" opponent.


    The four sharp arrows not only aggravated Wang Bing''s injury, but also exhausted his last bit of "particle energy". He had no strength to break free or save himself. There was only one way to die waiting for him.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him No one is more happy than Bai Mei, because she finally got to the moment of killing Wang Bing.


    "Don''t worry..." Beixuan doesn''t care.


    "If you don''t kill me, I will!" Bai Mei won''t give Wang Bing any chance to survive any more. She decides to do it herself. After that, she has rushed to Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s life is really on the line.

 Chapter 2403

    Bai Mei wants to tear Wang Bing to pieces. It''s a golden opportunity for her, but


    "Well?" Before she got close to Wang Bing, an invisible wind forced her to stay in place, and the sound of "storm" followed.


    "Miss Bai Mei, you don''t seem to have heard what I said to beixuan just now. What the Lord wants is a living man. If you kill him, we can''t explain to the Lord when we go back. What''s more, he has great value for us, not to be exact, Tianluo!" "Look at the old man next to Ouyang.


    When Bai Mei heard that it meant "adult", she was not willing to accept it, but what else could she do?


    Beixuan put his hand in his pocket and went to Wang Bing, who was nailed to the wall. He said, "it''s easy for me to kill you, but you''re lucky. Lord wants us to take you back. Before that Tianluo, he''s yours! "


    And old man Ouyang? What are they talking about?


    Bai Mei is at a loss, while old man Ouyang comes to Wang Bing with his scarred body.


    "Master..." Wang Bing''s face was full of despair.


    "Poof!" Before he finished speaking, old man Ouyang got his knife off and stabbed Wang Bing''s abdomen again. What is he going to do? Do you want to open up Wang Bing?


    The next second, old man Ouyang held his breath and could see the light of "particle energy" on his body, extending from his palm to Wang Bing''s wound.


    That kind of familiar feeling attacks Wang Bing''s heart again. Is old man Ouyang absorbing his energy?


    Unfortunately, there is little "particle energy" left in Wang Bing''s body, and there is nothing to be absorbed by old man Ouyang. Besides, Wang Bing is unable to resist. If old man Ouyang wants to suck, let him suck enough?


    Old man Ouyang kept such a posture for two minutes. It seemed that things were going smoothly, but he was suddenly stunned, "strange..."


    "Not yet, Tianluo?" "Beixuan" asked.


    "No!" Old man Ouyang shook his head.


    "Why so long?"


    Old man Ouyang didn''t answer this question, because he was also confused by this question. He was really absorbing Wang Bing''s "energy", which was one of his "abilities".


    Then old man Ouyang tossed about for another two minutes, but there was still no change.


    "It didn''t work out?" He felt incredible.


    "Can''t you?" "Storm" asked curiously.


    "Well!" Old man Ouyang nodded.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this before!"


    So old man Ouyang can''t absorb Wang Bing''s energy?


    "Is it because he''s hurt too much?" "Beixuan" asked.


    "I don''t know!" Old man Ouyang said he was helpless.


    "In that case, let''s take him back to see the Lord first." "Storm" proposal.


    "Good!" "Beixuan" promised that he would cancel the sharp arrow nailed to Wang Bing.


    Bai Mei was a little depressed, but she couldn''t get in the way. Originally, she expected the "adult" to send someone to come and clean up Wang Bing, but now she wants to capture Wang Bing alive. Although Wang Bing was brought to the "adult", it''s a pity that she can''t kill Wang Bing herself.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, a gust of wind blowing over, bring cool, not to mention, this cool also let Baimei, storm, beixuan and Ouyang old man feel surprised.


    What''s so surprising about a gust of wind?


    The storm itself has the ability to control the wind. He is very sensitive to the wind. He subconsciously raises his head and sees a person floating in the air.


    "Well?" White plum three people also have to detect.


    When did the man come? There was no movement at all.


    Wang Bing also saw the man. When he spoke, the man slowly fell down. He was wearing a gray robe and a mask with no expression. Under the mask, his eyes were bright, and he landed behind Bai Mei and others.


    A stranger suddenly fell from the sky, which made Bai Mei and "storm" immediately alert. They all looked at the masked man. He gave people a strange feeling.


    This person is clearly standing in front of you, but it doesn''t seem to exist at all. What''s the inexplicable feeling?


    He wandered through Baimei, Fengfeng, beixuan and old man Ouyang, locked himself on Wang Bing who was nailed to the wall, and then walked straight to Wang Bing.


    "Who?" The visitors did not say a word, but "beixuan" and "Fengfeng" did not dare to take it lightly.


    Wang Bing took a subconscious look at the masked man. He couldn''t judge the identity of the man from his body shape. The "heavenly eye" tried to see the real and false of the man, but to Wang Bing''s surprise, he couldn''t see the "Star" of the man.


    This situation has never happened before, which undoubtedly makes the sudden appearance of masked man cast a layer of mystery.


    Is this man an enemy or a friend?The masked man kept on walking and gradually approached Wang Bing. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to "beixuan" and "Fengfeng" and old man Ouyang. Seeing that the masked man ignored himself so much, "beixuan" couldn''t see any more. He pointed at the masked man and shot the sharp arrow that Wang Bing had nailed to the wall again.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing has seen the sharpness of the arrow. Can the masked man handle it?


    In the face of the sharp arrow, the masked man did not dodge. He slowly raised his hand and gently pointed at the sharp arrow in front of him, and the sharp arrow was fixed in mid air.


    "What?" "Beixuan" was surprised, and "storm" was also so surprised that his face changed. That was the strongest attack method of "beixuan". He was so lightly blocked by the masked man. It can be imagined that the masked man''s strength was at least not inferior to "beixuan" and "storm".


    As soon as the words were finished, the sharp arrow that was supposed to be in mid air turned into powder and dissipated into invisibility, while the masked man continued to walk towards Wang Bing. Such arrogance was no doubt dismissive of "beixuan." beixuan could not resist, and was about to move again. By this time, the masked man had already come to them, only two meters away from them, and he still had one How to avoid "xuanbei"?


    "See if you can stop it this time?" "Beixuan" let out a cry and made a decisive move.


    "Hoo However, the masked man disappeared in front of beixuan, old man Ouyang, Fengfeng and Baimei just as the world evaporated.


    "What about people?"


    How can a good person disappear when he disappears?


    "Well?" Wang Bing, who was in the rear of the four, took the lead in responding, because the masked man who had disappeared was standing in front of him now. Who was this man?

 Chapter 2404

    The masked man appeared and disappeared, and even the six-star "beixuan" couldn''t help him. His strength was shocking. At this time, he stood in front of Wang Bing and said that Wang Bing was not nervous, which was false. What''s more, he couldn''t see the masked man''s reality.


    What does the masked man mean when he stares at Wang Bing?


    Judging from his figure, he is a man. His height and figure are similar to those of Wang Bing. It seems that he doesn''t know such a person in my impression. Can''t Wu Huaiyi disguise himself?


    No, Wu Huaiyi''s figure is not like this, nor is he so tall.


    So it''s Wu Huaiyi?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Wu Huaiyi can''t always pay attention to his every move. He can''t know when he is in danger.


    By the way, can''t the eye see through objects? The "eye of heaven" can''t see the "Star" of this masked man. At least it can see his appearance. How can we forget the most basic function?


    Do as you say. Wang Bing once again looked at the masked man with his "heavenly eye". He thought that he would know the identity of the masked man immediately, but what made Wang Bing dumbfounded happened again. In the past, the "heavenly eye" could not even see the face under the masked man''s mask. What''s the matter?


    Why can''t you even see the mask?


    Is there something wrong with the eye of heaven? Or is the eye of heaven not working?


    "Well?" At this time, the storm also found something unusual and suddenly turned around to see the masked man who had been standing behind them for a long time.


    "When did he run behind us?" "Beixuan" was also startled. They didn''t know how the masked people ran behind them. This amazing skill was amazing.


    "Who are you?" The "storm" brought up "particle energy" and was ready to take action.


    But the masked man turned a blind eye to them, instead, he moved his hand to Wang Bing.


    As soon as he waved his hand gently, all the sharp arrows nailed to Wang Bing disappeared. Wang Bing regained his freedom and fell off the wall. Exhausted, he could not stand up.


    "He''s here to save people!" Seeing this, "beixuan" knew that the masked man had come to save Wang Bing. He yelled and waved his hands at the same time. In an instant, a huge number of sharp arrows were suspended in front of him, and the dense arrows aimed at the masked man and shot at him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The blindfolded man didn''t look back when the deadly arrows came. But when countless arrows came behind him, they suddenly turned and shot back at beixuan.


    "Well?" "Beixuan" was surprised. Before he knew it, those sharp arrows had already shot his body like a hornet''s nest.


    "Pa!" He fell to his knees on the spot, glad his head had not been hit, otherwise he had already died, but it was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    "How could..." The result of being severely damaged by one''s own "ability" is simply inconceivable, and the masked man has never looked back from the beginning to the end. What a terrible strength is this?


    "Let me do it!" The "storm" can''t be seen, and the "ability" can immediately trigger the weather. In an instant, the dark clouds surge and the strong wind blows. Naturally, it''s not a general wind, but a strong wind with destructive power. Each wind is like an invincible knife, which can instantly cut everything into pieces.


    "Whoosh!" With the strong wind surging, the dark clouds turned into a black tornado, just like a vivid black dragon, roaring and gnawing at the masked man.


    At this time, the masked man finally got the action. He looked back and saw the black dragon in front of him. He raised his mask slightly, then opened his mouth and breathed.


    "Hoo With such a simple blowing action, the black dragon was instantly torn apart. Not only that, but the powerful "Qi" also blew on the "storm".


    "Poof!" "Storm" vomited blood and flew out on the spot. After flying tens of meters, it fell to the ground and was dying. It couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "How..." He and "beixuan" have been shocked. Words can''t describe the terrible power of this masked man. Maybe this power is better than "the master of stars"?


    In the blink of an eye, the two six star "star masters" were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Moreover, it was obvious that he didn''t try his best. No, he didn''t even make a move.


    Finally, the masked man put on the mask again, and his eyes fell on Bai Mei and old man Ouyang.


    Bai Mei was so nervous that her palms were sweating. The masked man estimated that one look could make her fly away, right?


    Old man Ouyang''s condition is not much better. Don''t forget that he has been seriously injured.


    Wang Bing is behind the masked man. Nothing is more shocking than seeing the masked man''s amazing strength. It seems that the masked man has no malice. At least Wang Bing can breathe a sigh of relief. After all, he has recovered his life for the time being.


    "Please don''t hurt him!" Seeing that the masked man seemed to fight against old man Ouyang and Bai Mei, Wang Bing immediately asked for help.The masked man didn''t answer, hesitated for a moment, and then waved his hand across the air, which made Wang Bing dumbfounded again. Bai Mei, old man Ouyang, beixuan and storm disappeared, and then disappeared in front of Wang Bing. What magic power is that?


    Isn''t all four of them gone?


    Didn''t old man Ouyang die unjustly? Wang Bing didn''t want him to die. If he died, how could Wang Bing save him?


    At this time, the masked man turned to Wang Bing again. His expression could not be seen under the mask, but he was calm from beginning to end, and he finally opened his mouth at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them!" Masked people''s voice is hoarse and magnetic, which has been deliberately modified.


    "Then they..."


    "I just sent them to a far place. They won''t come back for a while." Said the masked man.


    "Thank you for your help!" It was not until this time that I was sure that I would not hurt the king.


    "You''re welcome!"


    "I don''t know your senior name?"


    "My name is..." The masked man blurted out, but suddenly stopped, "what''s the name is just a code, don''t mention it!"


    Won''t even tell Wang Bing his name? Deliberately creating a sense of mystery?


    "Master..."


    "Don''t call me master!"


    "What do I call you?" Wang Bing was a little at a loss by this masked man. So, what''s the origin of this man?

 Chapter 2405

    "Forget it, just call me ah Ji!" Said the masked man.


    "Master Aji!"


    "Name, don''t call master, it sounds strange!" Ah Ji said.


    This man''s strength is unfathomable. Two six star "Star Division" can''t go on a round in his hands. Wang Bing dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    "Can I ask you a few questions, Aji?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I know what you want to ask. Don''t use your" abilities "to test my identity. When the time comes, you will know who I am!"


    Wang Bing was surprised to hear that, so the man named "Aji" had long known that Wang Bing was using "Tianyan" to check his identity. Not only that, just after Wang Bing failed to use "Tianyan", he even used "telepathy" to read Aji''s inner thoughts, but it still didn''t work. This situation had happened once in Wu Huaiyi before, but it didn''t work At that time, Wu Huaiyi didn''t know that Wang Bing was "telepathic" because he wasn''t on guard. That''s why he was recognized by Wang Bing. In this way, the strength of "Aji" was not inferior to Wu Huaiyi.


    The man in front of him is a top-notch master who can compete with Wu Huaiyi. No wonder the two six-star "star masters" are not his opponents.


    By the way, since this man is so powerful and has just saved his own life, I should have asked him to save old man Ouyang by the way, so that Wang Bing doesn''t have to worry about how to save old man Ouyang?


    "Can you..."


    "No!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to speak out the problem, "Aji" has already rejected it.


    "I haven''t said anything yet!"


    "I know exactly what you think. You want me to help you save your master, right?"


    Wang Bing''s stupid eyes once again, can''t this person called "Aji" also be "telepathic"? Wang Bing didn''t say anything, but he knew it like the back of his hand.


    "Yes, my master is controlled by those people!"


    "It''s his life. I won''t help you save him!" Ah Ji once again vetoed Wang Bing''s idea, "he can only rely on you to save him, and only you can save him, and only you can help him recover his memory. I can only tell you that you can do what you decide with confidence and boldness, and don''t worry about it!"


    I''ll go. Ah Ji not only knows the relationship between old man Ouyang and Wang Bing, but also knows the things that old man Ouyang''s memory has been erased. Is he a person beside "adult"? That''s the only way to explain why he knows everything, right?


    But if he is the person around "adult", why should he help himself? It doesn''t make sense.


    "What am I going to do?" Now that ah Ji has said this, Wang Bing is not good at demanding, but it''s OK to point out the confusion, right?


    "You''ll know what to do!"


    After talking about it for a long time, all the things still depend on Wang Bing himself. If he said it, he didn''t say it.


    "I have finished what I have to say. Good luck to you!"


    "Hoo Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, ah Ji has disappeared in the same place. How to disappear Wang Bing can''t see clearly.


    Come without a shadow, go without a trace. Isn''t that the style of a peerless master?


    In this way, with the help of an unidentified man, Wang Bing recovered his life, but he also missed old man Ouyang. Anyway, at least he knew that old man Ouyang was still alive, but he had been controlled by Baimei''s "teacher". Wang Bing must find a way to save him.


    How to save, where to save is another problem.


    Wang Bing was seriously injured. He didn''t even have the strength to go back to the hotel, so he called Yao Yifei.


    Knowing that Wang Bing was injured, Yao Yifei arrived at the first time.


    "Who hurt you like this?" Seeing Wang Bing''s blood, Yao Yifei is scared.


    "It''s Bai Mei. She brought someone to kill me!" Wang Bing said.


    "White plum? Is that her? What about her


    "I was beaten away by the man who saved me..." Wang Bing told Yao Yifei about the incident.


    "That''s what happened. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been killed by the man Baimei asked for!"


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Mei was so mean. Why did that person let her go?"


    "Where do I know? Before I know it, Bai Mei and the people she''s looking for are gone. Don''t talk about it. Take me back to the hotel to heal first


    "You''re so hurt, you have to go to the hospital!"


    "No!" Wang Bing resolutely refused, but Yao Yifei could not resist him. He helped him change his clean clothes and sent him back to the hotel. As soon as he entered the hotel, Wang Bing immediately locked himself in the room. The "particle energy" consumed in his body was recovering by itself, faster than the ordinary "star Chen division". As soon as the "particle energy" recovered, he began to heal Wang Bing''s wounds by himself.


    At this time, Wang Bing had an unexpected discovery that the fifth "little sun", which had been half integrated before, actually showed signs of complete integration.


    Wang Bing was overjoyed and focused on the fusion of "little sun". A large amount of "particle energy" in the space was absorbed into his body and gathered into the sea of Qi.When the fusion of the "little sun" entered a critical period, another distant planet, the "storm" woke up, opened his eyes and found that he was in a strange place, which seemed very desolate and uninhabited.


    No, in addition to storm, there are three other people. They are beixuan, old man Ouyang and Baimei who were sent here by Aji.


    "Beixuan!" "Storm" quickly called the nearest "beixuan", who soon woke up.


    "We''re not dead?" "Beixuan" looks around suspiciously.


    "No, how is your injury?"


    "My whole body is going to fall apart. I can''t move. How about you?" "Beixuan" asked.


    "Me too. The strength of that man is terrible!"


    "I''m afraid even Lord heiyue is not his opponent!"


    "Is he the domain master?"


    "I don''t know, but he didn''t kill us!"


    They didn''t get killed. They felt like they had picked up a life.


    "What is this place?"


    "I don''t know!" Storm shook his head. "Tianluo seems to be awake!"


    "Well As soon as the words were finished, old man Ouyang opened his eyes and woke up. He also looked around suspiciously.


    "Tianluo!"


    "Well?" Hearing the cry of "beixuan" and knowing that both "Fengfeng" and "beixuan" were alive, old man Ouyang struggled to stand up. His injury was lighter than that of "Fengfeng" and "beixuan".


    "Where is this?" He staggered to beixuan.


    "I don''t know. Storm and I are both seriously injured and can''t move. Please call Lord and ask him to send someone over!"

 Chapter 2406

    Old man Ouyang looked around, took a look at beixuan and Fengfeng, and saw Baimei who was in a coma in the distance. In this battle, the "adult" sent the three of them to come here with a purpose and clarity, but the result was unexpected. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to the "adult" when I go back.


    "What are you doing? Call Seeing that old man Ouyang didn''t act, "beixuan" was a little impatient.


    "I''ll fight now!"


    "Whoosh!" With that, old man Ouyang made a surprising move. He suddenly grabbed beixuan by the neck.


    "Well Beixuan was startled and speechless.


    "Tianluo, what are you doing?" "Storm" anxious eyes, good old man Ouyang how to do to their own people? Is it to fight back in the nest?


    "It''s meaningless for you to live. It''s better to contribute your final value!" Old man Ouyang said coldly.


    Hearing the words, "beixuan" and "Fengfeng" both changed their faces. It was obvious that they all knew what old man Ouyang was going to do.


    "How dare you..." "Beixuan" laboriously spits out two words. How can he treat old man Ouyang as a three-star "star master" in his eyes? But now he''s just a six-star "star master" at the end of his rope. He can''t even get rid of old man Ouyang.


    "Chi!" As soon as he finished speaking, old man Ouyang''s hand had penetrated into beixuan''s body.


    "Beixuan!" "Storm" screamed in fright. Old man Ouyang thought, "particle energy" flashed on the wound of "beixuan". Then an even more amazing scene happened. Originally strong and strong, "beixuan" seemed to be drained. He began to lose weight. The "particle energy" in his body was drained, and then flesh and blood. His skin became shriveled, and his muscles began to wither Minutes later, a good person turned into a skeleton with a layer of skin, looking very terrible.


    "Hum!" On the other hand, old man Ouyang''s whole body glowed with dazzling "particle energy", and his wounds recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. If Wang Bing saw this scene, he would be surprised. Isn''t this the situation when "Star Division" was promoted?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The "particle energy" in space is rushing to old man Ouyang, and his light is getting brighter and brighter.


    "Bang!" Finally, the light of "particle energy" exploded on him. When his figure appeared in the light again, the whole person''s momentum had changed dramatically.


    When you let go of your hand, beixuan, who has become a human being, falls to the ground. It''s like sand. It''s blown away by the wind. Watching this scene with your own eyes makes the storm sweat. Looking at old man Ouyang''s eyes are full of fear.


    "Beixuan" was killed by old man Ouyang in an instant, and "Fengfeng" certainly knew that this was old man Ouyang''s means and his strongest "ability".


    Old man Ouyang looked at his hands and made a fist move. Although he was still bloodstained, in fact, his injury had healed, and "Star" also completed the triple jump promotion in one breath, directly from the original three stars to six stars.


    Yes, it''s not a level-by-level promotion, but a direct promotion of three "stars", which was completed in a very short period of time just now. To ordinary people, it''s almost unimaginable, and no "star master" has ever been able to do it.


    Old man Ouyang was quite satisfied with the fact that he clearly felt the tremendous changes in his body''s power. At last, he waved to the terrified "storm" and the "storm" was drawn to old man Ouyang by invisible power.


    "Give me a break. I''m useless to you, aren''t I?" "Storm" begged for mercy.


    "Let you go and tell on me?" Old man Ouyang said coldly.


    "I swear I''ll never tell you what happened today!" "Storm" said hastily.


    "Only the dead keep secrets!"


    "Chi!" With that, he stabbed the storm''s body with a hand knife. With the same move and the same method, the storm''s body was rapidly withering.


    "You even I''ll kill all my people... "


    "Hoo Hoo With the sound of "storm" getting smaller and smaller, he came to the same end as "beixuan" after half a sound.


    Two living people disappeared from the world in this way, and in exchange for the transformation of old man Ouyang.


    "Hoo With a move of heart, the silver arrow appeared out of thin air and hit a big tree in the distance.


    "Boom!" The tree broke in two and the sawdust flew away.


    Isn''t this the ability of beixuan? Old man Ouyang not only absorbed his energy, but also learned his "ability"?


    "Hoo My heart moved again, and dark clouds rolled over my head and waved to a mountain hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom!" The hurricane swept over the mountain in an instant, and half the mountain was razed to the ground in an instant. This time, it was the "ability" of "storm". Old man Ouyang learned the same thing, and then he really let go.


    "There''s no problem with ability..." Old man Ouyang thought, "but why can''t you swallow that man?"What he said about "that man" is Wang Bing. His "ability" is not the various "abilities" he used to fight with Wang Bing before, but a frightening "ability" - phagocytosis.


    engulf as like as two peas, and even swallow their other stars, even their ability can be swallowed together to become Ouyang''s own stuff. Their ability will become Ouyang''s old man''s ability, and Ouyang''s old man will have the same star as they do.


    That is to say, old man Ouyang will be a few stars if he devours the star master. This only works for the star master whose star level is higher than his own. That is to say, he can devour the star master whose star level is lower than his own, but his star level will not drop after devouring. If he devours the star master whose star level is higher than his own, he will lose The "star rating" will be improved, so the "ability" will only increase but not decrease. What can


    Ouyang as like as two peas in Wang Bing in the short months? It all depends on his ability of "swallowing".


    This ability is a little similar to the "God swallowing formula" taught by Wang Yu to Wang Bing. It can be regarded as an enhanced and upgraded version of the "God swallowing formula". Its power and function are much more powerful than the "God swallowing formula". Not only does it not have the rule that "leapfrogging can''t devour", but also it can devour the opponent''s "ability" at the same time. It is absolutely a necessary weapon for killing people and stealing goods .

 Chapter 2407

    What''s the purpose of sending old man Ouyang here?


    He wanted old man Ouyang to "engulf" Wang Bing. The reason why Wang Bing found that old man Ouyang had the feeling of absorbing his energy was that old man Ouyang was trying to engulf him at that time. But for some reason, old man Ouyang''s "engulfment" of Wang Bing didn''t work. Wang Bing escaped a disaster and avoided being killed by his master himself .


    Old man Ouyang''s "ability" really goes against the sky, but just like Wang Bing''s "swallowing the gods and making changes", when swallowing it, there are certain conditions. The people who are absorbed either have no knowledge of it or are unable to resist. For example, Wang Bing, who was nailed to the wall by "beixuan", or "beixuan" and "storm", who are seriously injured and unable to resist.


    He absorbed two six star "star masters" contentedly, and after finishing the triple jump, old man Ouyang regained his expressionless appearance.


    At this time, he seems to be aware of something, lying down on the spot and pretending to faint. The next second, Bai Mei wakes up.


    Like old man Ouyang just now, he also looked around. He didn''t find the "storm" and "beixuan" turning to ashes. Instead, he saw old man Ouyang.


    "Hey, wake up!" She walked over and woke old man Ouyang up.


    "Where is this?" Old man Ouyang is worthy of being Wang Bing''s master. He pretends to be a fool.


    "I don''t know!"


    "What about storm and beixuan?"


    "I didn''t see..." Looking around, he didn''t find their whereabouts. Old man Ouyang called them in front of Bai Mei. Unfortunately, they had already turned into ashes, and the phone had already been destroyed by old man Ouyang. How could he contact the people who completely disappeared from the world?


    "I''m going back to my Lord. Miss Bai Mei, you''ve been hurt. Let''s go together." Old man Ouyang asked.


    Bai Mei was alone, and now she couldn''t kill Wang Bing, so she went on the road with old man Ouyang.


    One day later, in the hotel room, the "particle energy" in the space is still pouring into Wang Bing''s body.


    In the "sea of Qi", the fifth "little sun" is just a little bit closer to being integrated into the colorful "little sun".


    "Boom!" Finally, the fifth "little sun" was completely integrated into Wang Bing''s body. The colorful "little sun" was shining brightly, and the huge and rich "particle energy" came out of it like a spring. It poured into Wang Bing''s body, moistening Wang Bing''s body, and lifting Wang Bing''s various functions to a new height.


    "Hoo In the "air sea", it''s like a gale of force 18. The strong "particle energy" even blocks the "little sun". However, when the energy light dissipates, another color appears on the originally colorful "little sun", which means that the fifth "little sun" has been fused.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Bing immediately checked his body. His injuries healed and his star rating was promoted. This time, it was a blessing in disguise. He not only recovered his life, but also raised his star rating to four stars.


    "If you don''t die in a great calamity, you will surely have a happy future!"


    Having said that, it''s only by luck that he can recover his life this time. If it wasn''t for ah Ji, Wang Bing would have been a bit of a fart. So although the star rating has been improved, Wang Bing is still a scum. Four stars are nothing in front of real experts. Especially when I think of old man Ouyang''s present situation, and when I think of Bai Mei''s teacher, I casually send two people here It''s six star "star master". You can imagine how difficult it is to save old man Ouyang.


    Wang Bing immediately made a decision. After returning Nannan to her father Yu Yongxin, he must spend more time practicing, and then try to save old man Ouyang.


    You can''t let old man Ouyang be a puppet all the time. Recalling the scene when old man Ouyang wanted to kill himself just now, Wang Bing was heartbroken.


    "Wang Bing, are you ok?" Outside the door came Yao Yifei''s cry. When she opened the door, she looked worried.


    "I''m fine!"


    After confirming that Wang Bing was ok, Yao Yifei was relieved. "Since you''re OK, let''s go back to Kaz star!"


    "Aren''t you going somewhere else?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve changed my mind and won''t go for the time being. If there''s any news about reincarnation, I''ll be informed. It''s not too late to go again at that time!"


    It seems that Yao Yifei was also frightened by Wang Bing''s ambush yesterday, so they cleaned up and immediately set out to return to Kaz.


    "Will you send Nannan back after you go back?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Well, Nan has said it to her father."


    "The attitude was so tough last night, and it changed all in one night. Isn''t it a problem?" Yao Yifei raised questions.


    "I don''t think so. He was drunk yesterday. When he woke up..." Wang Bing told Yao Yifei what he saw at Yu Yongxin''s home.


    "Having said that, he can''t support himself like that. Can he support one more child?"


    "Maybe their life won''t be very good, but the feeling of being with their family can''t be replaced by anything else!" Wang Bing, this is a feeling, Nan Nan things let him think of Qin Cuili.After hearing this, Yao Yifei was silent and said, "is that right? I don''t think so! "


    After nearly ten hours of flight, the familiar "Kaz star" finally appeared in front of us.


    "Why do you come to such a remote and backward planet as Katz, Dr. Yao?" When the spaceship was about to land, Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Because it''s quiet enough here!"


    "Quiet?"


    What''s the reason? Looking horizontally and vertically, Yao Yifei doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is lonely and difficult to get along with. He just went to such a big and distant planet to be quiet and undisturbed?


    "Boom!" The spaceship slowly landed at the airport, but as soon as the front foot came down from the spaceship, Wang Bing and Yao Yifei both felt the abnormality. Although the airport of "Kaz star" was not as busy and prosperous as that of other planets, it was not as cold and desolate on weekdays.


    But now, in addition to a few spaceships parked in such a big airport, I can''t even see a person''s shadow.


    "How could it be so quiet? Where has everyone gone? " Yao Yifei also felt very incredible. He and Wang Bing stepped out of the spaceship one after another and headed for the gate of the airport.


    Wang Bing frowned because he felt uneasy because of the excessive silence.


    "Well?" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing was stunned and immediately reached out to stop Yao Yifei.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Voice down, shadow ran out from the airport everywhere, Yao Yifei to a big jump.


    It''s a "nightmare world" creature!

 Chapter 2408

    "Strange Monster Yao Yifei was scared by the sudden appearance of the "nightmare world" creature. Let alone him, even Wang Bing was scared.


    Good guy, how many "nightmare world" creatures are there? It''s estimated that there must be at least one or two hundred?


    "Roar!" They gasped in their mouths and surrounded Wang Bing and Yao Yifei from all sides of the airport.


    "Ah There was a scream behind him. You don''t have to look back to know that the pilot who just sent Wang Bing and Yao Yifei back was killed by the creatures in nightmare world.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing and Yao Yifei are surrounded by "nightmare world" creatures. Yao Yifei is so scared that he is sweating. He hides behind Wang Bing, but the atmosphere doesn''t dare to say a word. It seems that there are more and more "nightmare world" creatures.


    "How can there be so many monsters?" Yao Yifei is nervous, and Wang Bing wants to ask her questions.


    It''s not long since I left Kaz. How can there be so many creatures in the nightmare world?


    The reason why the airport is so quiet is not that there is no one, but that people are killed by the creatures of nightmare world, right?


    What about the security bureau? So many "nightmare world" creatures are rampant, won''t the "Security Bureau" and the "star masters" they''re looking for help?


    "Roar The creatures of "nightmare world" look at Wang Bing and Yao Yifei like delicious food.


    "That''s great. We''ve got people who don''t know what to do. Brothers, we can have a good meal today!"


    "I want that woman''s leg!"


    "I want her feet!"


    "I want her head!"


    This is the dialogue Wang Bing heard from the creatures of nightmare world. He has already learned the animal language of nightmare world, but it''s not a good thing. It''s about that they have been surrounded by hundreds of creatures of nightmare world.


    "Wang Bing, now What now? " Yao Yifei was so nervous that he was cold.


    "Hold me tight!"


    "Ah?" Yao Yifei can''t understand.


    "Roar!"


    When they speak, the "nightmare world" creatures roar, meaning "kill them.".


    In the shouting, hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures swarmed in, extending their sharp claws to Wang Bing and Yao Yifei like a black wave. Such a scene, let alone Yao Yifei, can''t even be described as "shock"?


    "Roar!" The "nightmare world" creatures are fierce. In the blink of an eye, they have rushed to Wang Bing and Yao Yifei.


    "Ah Yao Yifei screamed in horror, especially when she saw the big mouth full of tusks of a "nightmare world" creature biting at her.


    "Hoo At the critical moment, Yao Yifei felt light all over, and then he flew into the air. Before he was shaken, he found that Wang Bing''s strong arm was around her slender waist. Wang Bing saved her life at the critical moment.


    The point is, they''re floating in mid air.


    "You Can you fly? " Yao Yifei looks at Wang Bing in disbelief. Wang Bing has never shown his ability of "flying in the air" in front of anyone, but this time it''s a helpless move. So many creatures in "nightmare world" have no choice but to fly away with Yao Yifei.


    Of course, he can also use "Yinglong ring" to clean up these "nightmare world" creatures, but Wang Bing himself can''t see the "Star" of "nightmare world" creatures, and those who can receive "Yinglong ring" must be more than two "Star" lower than Wang Bing. Wang Bing can''t guarantee whether there are more than two stars in these "nightmare world" creatures. That''s why he can''t receive them¡® Yao Yifei will be killed if there is a mistake.


    "I don''t have time to say that now. Let''s go!" He put his arms around Yao Yifei''s waist and flew to Fu Huaqing''s house with Yao Yifei.


    "Roar!" The monsters at the bottom watched their prey run away. Naturally, they didn''t stop. They immediately chased them. Hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures chased them. The scene was also shocking.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing and Yao Yifei flew out of the airport, but the scene in front of them shocked them.


    Not only the airport, but also the streets, the streets, the shopping malls, and all kinds of public places are full of lifeless scenes. Wang Bing and Yao Yifei flew all the way, but they didn''t even see a living person. Instead, they saw all kinds of "nightmare world" creatures wandering in the streets. They either jumped out of the back of buildings or ran out of houses to see Wang Bing And Yao Yifei immediately joined the pursuit of Wang Bing and Yao Yifei with the team.


    This kind of feeling that the whole city looks like a "dead city" is quite bad. It feels like "Katz star" has been occupied by "nightmare world" creatures.


    "How could there be no one?" Yao Yifei''s face turned white, "shouldn''t Have all the people been killed by these monsters? "


    She didn''t even dare to accept it when she made this guess. It wasn''t long before she and Wang Bing left. How could such a big change happen to Kaz star?


    Wang Bing frowned and didn''t answer because his heart was as heavy as Yao Yifei''s. hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures below were chasing them. Along the way, there were "nightmare world" creatures constantly joining in. Wang Bing and Yao Yifei couldn''t stop. Once they stopped, they would be surrounded, and "nightmare world" creatures would tear them to pieces.Wang Bing and Yao Yifei, who just came back, are in such a miserable situation. How are Fu Huaqing and Guan Jingyi?


    If they are faced with hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures, even all the people of the "Security Bureau" and those folk "star masters" will not be able to compete.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bing was worried.


    "Come on!" As he spoke, a cry for help came from the front. Looking around, on the rooftop of a tall building in front of him, a man was surrounded by more than 20 "nightmare world" creatures, and he was desperate.


    He is scarred and armed, but it is clear that the war has been decided. An ordinary man with a weapon can not be the opponent of these "nightmare world" creatures.


    "Bang bang!" He pulled the trigger, and the bullets hit the creatures in the "nightmare world" and could not do any damage to them. When he wanted to shoot again, he found that the bullets had run out.


    "Click!" The only weapon was useless, and he looked desperate.


    "Roar!" "The nightmare of human beings" smiles


    "Ah The man yelled, threw the gun that had no bullets in his hand at the monster, and then jumped from the rooftop before the monster started. It was tens of meters high. Of course, he knew what the result would be.


    He would rather die than be eaten by those "nightmare world" creatures.

 Chapter 2409

    "Boom!" When the man fell at a high speed, Wang Bing didn''t have time to rescue him. He could only watch him fall from the rooftop tens of meters high like a watermelon and die on the spot.


    "Ah Yao Yifei was so scared by the bloody scene that she covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Roar!" The "nightmare world" creature jumped down from the rooftop and fell on the corpse to eat.


    It''s hard to describe the feeling of seeing a living person who was forced to commit suicide by the "nightmare world" creature and then was eaten after death.


    "Damn it!" Wang Bing was very angry. If he hadn''t carried Yao Yifei on his back, he would have gone down and killed those creatures in the nightmare world.


    "More and more monsters!" Yao Yifei looks at the creatures of "nightmare world" gathering rapidly below, and looks uneasy.


    What else can they do now?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing immediately called Fu Huaqing. Yes, as long as Fu Huaqing answers the phone, it means that she is still safe.


    "Wang Bing!" Fortunately, Fu Hua answered the phone.


    "Huaqing, are you ok? Great


    "Where are you?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Dr. Yao and I have just returned to Katz!"


    "You''ve come back? Have you been attacked by those monsters? " Fu Huaqing asked anxiously.


    "We were attacked as soon as we got to the airport. How are you? Is Nannan OK? "


    "I have nothing to do with Nannan for the time being!"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in the hospital. Nannan is taken to the temporary shelter by Jingyi!"


    "What''s going on? How can so many "nightmare world" creatures suddenly come out? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Two days ago, groups of monsters suddenly appeared on Kaz star, and then there were more and more monsters. No one was on guard. Many people were killed or eaten by those monsters..."


    Fu Huaqing told Wang Bing the story of the incident. In fact, because the people of the "Security Bureau" had asked a lot of folk "star masters" to help, the creatures of "nightmare world" that had caused chaos on the planet were temporarily suppressed, and the order of the planet was slightly restored. But just two days ago, a large number of "nightmare world" creatures suddenly appeared, which made people on the planet unprepared And.


    Because of the large number, it is estimated that there are at least several thousand monsters according to hatching relatives. Even the people of the "Security Bureau" have no way to deal with such a huge number of monsters. Overnight, thousands of people on "Katz" were killed, and "Katz" fell into panic, howling all over the place.


    The people of the "Security Bureau" can only watch people being killed by the creatures of "nightmare world".


    To this end, Li immediately launched an emergency plan to use the basement of the "Security Bureau" as a temporary shelter, and let the people of the "Security Bureau" do their best to save people and take them to the temporary shelter.


    Because things came too suddenly, and there were too many monsters. Although the emergency plan was launched, countless people were killed by monsters in just two days. The whole "Kaz star" turned into a "dead city". In such a big city, there were no living people. Some of them were just rotten and smelly corpses, and most of them were incomplete, of which there were not many Lack of women, old people and children, the scene is shocking, people can not look directly at.


    "How could that be?" After listening to Fu Huaqing''s words, Wang Bing''s heart is very heavy. At this time, the situation of "Katz star" is almost occupied by the creatures of "nightmare world". Although the number of people on the planet is not large, at least one third of the people have died in the hands of "nightmare world" creatures in just two days, and the remaining two thirds have either found a place to hide themselves or been taken to temporary refuge We are waiting for further rescue.


    And before the rescue is done, anything can happen.


    "Why don''t you go to the shelter? What are you still doing in the hospital at this time? " Wang Bing asked.


    "There are so many wounded people in the hospital that I can''t leave them alone!"


    "It''s time..."


    "It''s my duty as a doctor!" Fu Huaqing is very determined, she has always been such a person.


    "Don''t you care about your own safety?"


    "I''m ok for the moment. There are a lot of stars in the hospital. It should be OK in a short time. Where are you now?"


    "We''re being chased by monsters!"


    "Call Jingyi, or find a way to go to the Security Bureau. I won''t tell you. There is a patient bleeding here..." Fu Huaqing had hung up before he finished. It seems that the situation in the hospital is quite urgent.


    "It seems that your family can''t go back. I''ll take you to the temporary shelter!" Wang Bing said to Yao Yifei.


    "In this situation, even temporary shelters are not necessarily safe!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Go there first!"


    Then he took a look at the dark "nightmare world" monsters at the bottom, "hold on, I''ll get rid of them first!"Of course, we have to get rid of the creatures that are chasing us. Otherwise, we will lead hundreds of monsters to temporary shelters?


    "Roar!" While talking, from time to time, some "nightmare world" creatures jumped up through the tall buildings, trying to capture Wang Bing in mid air.


    "Whoosh!" Wang bingmeng''s acceleration instantly left all the "nightmare world" creatures behind.


    After the "Star" upgrade, Wang Bing''s flying speed and distance have improved a lot.


    "Roar!" However, just when Wang Bing thought that he had thrown away those "nightmare world" creatures, the roar came from his head. Looking up, Wang Bing could not help cursing.


    There are three flying creatures named "nightmare world". They have human bodies but huge wings behind them, just like the legendary "Birdman".


    Wang Bing has come into contact with so many "nightmare world" creatures. This is the first time that he has encountered such flying "nightmare world" creatures. There are more and more kinds of "nightmare world" creatures, which means that more and more powerful "nightmare world" creatures will come to the sky. This is not good news.


    "Roar!" Three "nightmare world" creatures pounced on Wang Bing from three different directions.


    "Hold on!" Wang Bing shouts and speeds up again. Yao Yifei is scared to close his eyes and dare not look.


    "Roar!" Seeing this, the three monsters immediately flapped their wings to catch up, and a thrilling chase began.


    "Roar!" After flying forward for a long distance, the speed of the three "nightmare world" creatures was obviously lower than that of Wang Bing. I thought it was only a matter of time to throw them, but I didn''t expect that there were several more flying "nightmare world" creatures in front.


    Is disaster really coming?

 Chapter 2410

    "Roar!" There are pursuers in the rear and interceptions in the front. Wang Bing is carrying a "tug bottle" behind his back. What should we do?


    In normal times, he must have a big fight with these guys, or let out "little black" to kill them. But now?


    Looking back at Yao Yifei, I found that Yao Yifei had closed his eyes.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing made a quick response and waved to the "nightmare world" creature.


    "Hoo In the blink of an eye, all the six flying creatures of "nightmare world" were taken into "Yinglong ring". Yao Yifei didn''t find anything unusual. When she found that there was no movement for a long time, Wang Bing had already thrown away the "nightmare world" biological army that was chasing on the ground below and continued to fly in the direction of "Security Bureau".


    "What about those monsters?" She asked.


    "I got rid of you!"


    "After a while, I lost it!" She was dubious and looked at the ground again. She was relieved that even the monsters on the ground had been thrown away.


    "It''s terrible. I''ve heard about those monsters many times before. Today, they are all refugees. It''s estimated that there are at least 1000 people. Thousands of people are crowded in a place of 100 square meters. You can imagine what it''s like. The smell in the air is very uncomfortable. Yao Yifei subconsciously covers his nose.


    "So many people!" There are so many people that it seems that there is not even a place to sit.


    At this time, Guan Jingyi, who learned that Wang Bing and Yao Yifei were coming, came over.


    "Have you not been attacked by nightmare creatures?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Is it possible? It''s all over the place Wang Bing replied.


    "How did you get here?"


    "It''s not the time to say that. We''ve only been gone for a few days. How can we be like this?"


    "Things are worse than we thought..." Guan Jingyi told Wang Bing the whole story of the incident, "a large number of" nightmare world "creatures suddenly appeared. We were caught off guard. There were so many of them that we couldn''t stop them. In the end, we had to rescue people here as much as possible to settle them!"


    "Captain Guan!" At this time, a middle-aged man with gold framed glasses came running excitedly.


    "What''s the matter, boss Yu?"


    "Send me and my family away, I''ll give you and your people 20 million, each 20 million!" The boss, surnamed Yu, said excitedly.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and other people who clearly could see that they had a certain identity also followed suit.


    "I''ll give you 50 million as long as you can get me out of here safely!"


    "I give 70 million..."


    Such voices come and go, shouting is full of panic and uneasiness, but the more it is, it will only make other people more nervous.


    "Be quiet!" Li Lianzheng, the director of the Security Bureau, waved his hand to stop the restless crowd and said, "we understand everyone''s mood. We are just as nervous as everyone, but this place is still safe for the time being, so please take it easy. We are already thinking of ways to send everyone out safely."


    "It''s easy for you to say. How can I send it? There are so many monsters out there, they are much more than us


    "That''s it. Don''t just talk and don''t do it!"


    "You" Security Bureau "people usually have nothing to do. Shouldn''t you come forward at this time? Send me away, my uncle is the director of the space agency


    "I''m the chairman of XXX company!"


    "My father is..."


    "My mother..."


    In order to survive and get rid of these miserable days as soon as possible, these people have moved out of their "amazing" identities. It can be seen that their identities are very different. That''s why they dare to be so fearless and even shout at the people of the "Security Bureau".


    These people''s hearts have been dominated by fear. Now they only hope that they can live. The basement, which was originally chaotic, has become more chaotic. Even Li Lianzheng is a little helpless.


    "Enough!"

 Chapter 2411

    Roar let restless people quiet down, all people have looked at the red face of Guan Jingyi.


    "Our Li Bureau has already said that we will find a way to help you out, so please don''t be impatient. If you can''t wait, try to find a way. The only thing we can do is to wait!"


    Yes, there are so many people in the Security Bureau. How can they send so many people away so easily?


    These people are thinking about themselves one by one and have been carried away by fear.


    "Everyone should be calm, have a good rest and conserve their physical strength. I believe we will find a way to get you out. As the director of" Kaz star "and" Security Bureau ", I promise you!" Li Lianzheng also made a promise that these talents calmed down, but their inner fear could not be suppressed, which would make them restless.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!" The child nestled in his mother''s arms, as if even he knew what had happened.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''ll be OK!"


    But the mother of the child had no confidence at all.


    In fact, these people all know the current situation. There are all kinds of "nightmare world" creatures outside, and the people of the "Security Bureau" are just so few. When the "nightmare world" army was killed, more than half of the "Security Bureau" members and the "Star Division" invited by the "Security Bureau" died in the battle with the "nightmare world" creatures, and the rest of the people were wounded and escaped. So Who will guarantee the safety of these refugees?


    Because of the problem just now, these people have been arguing with the people of the "Security Bureau" again and again. They all hope that the people of the "Security Bureau" can arrange for them to leave here as soon as possible. However, the people of the "Security Bureau" can''t do it. So they find those folk "star masters" again, and they also hope to get the protection of "star masters" at a very high price.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the "star masters" is not much higher than that of the "Security Bureau". This is one of the reasons. The other is that some of the "star masters" are afraid of death. Who wants to lose their lives for money?


    So when rejection turns into despair, these people can''t calm down.


    "Why didn''t anyone clean up those monsters? Why hasn''t the former "God" come out yet? "


    The times make heroes. When the world is full of despair, it is the time when heroes are most needed.


    These people have not forgotten the hero named "God", who is the only one who can give them hope.


    "Isn''t he out of here already?"


    "If he were here, maybe we would all get out of here alive!"


    "But he hasn''t shown up yet!"


    Because "God" has just returned to "Katz" and he is right in front of you, and he doesn''t want to listen to the sufferings of these people, because they are very selfish.


    "Who are these people?" Wang Bing asked Guan Jingyi.


    "There are people with status and status on Kaz star, including scientists, entrepreneurs, and family members who hold important positions..."


    The concept of "identity" was instilled in Wang Bing when he first came to the sky. Here, "identity" is the basis of determining a person''s social status. People without "identity" are just ordinary people, and even the "identity Bracelet" can''t be removed. So these people in the basement are all people with "identity", so they dare to fight for "safety" "The whole situation" roars.


    "All of these?" Wang Bing is disgusted with these people''s "identity". While "identity" makes them "different", it also makes them "proud of their talents", taking themselves seriously, isn''t it?


    Wang Bing never liked the existence of such "specialization".


    "No, only a few are, most are ordinary citizens!" Guan Jingyi shakes her head, so the people who complain just now are all people with "identity", and those who don''t say a word are ordinary people, because they know that even if they can''t say anything, they are the greatest gift from heaven.


    "Does Huaqing know that you are back?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Yes, she told us the temporary shelter. We just came here. Where''s Nannan?"


    Half ring later, Wang Bing found Nannan, see Nannan safe and sound can be regarded as relieved.


    "After the incident, I went to Huaqing for the first time. She asked me to bring Nannan, but she stayed in the hospital herself!"


    "Why don''t you bring her, too?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "She won''t, and I won''t even try to persuade her!" Guan Jingyi said there was nothing to do.


    "At this time, why is she still like that?" Yao Yifei is also very helpless, obviously everyone knows Fu Huaqing''s temperament.


    "Is there anything to eat? We haven''t eaten all day! " At this time, the crowd began to stir again.


    "I''m so hungry!"


    "I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water!"


    As soon as the problem of survival was appeased, the problem of eating and drinking was immediately put on the table. Those with "identity" brought a new round of trouble to the people of the "Security Bureau". Because the "nightmare world" creatures came suddenly, these people were also rescued and brought here by the people of the "Security Bureau" in an emergency, and they had no food reserves at all.With so many people, how much is the daily ration?


    The only thing they had was eaten on the first day they came here, so many people are starving now. Not to mention them, even Guan Jingyi and the people of the "Security Bureau" have nothing to eat.


    "We''ve already sent someone out to get food. Please don''t worry!" Once again, Li Lianzheng came forward to appease the public. He knew that eating and drinking was a problem, and he was not sure how long he would have to hide in the basement, so he had already sent a small team out to look for food.


    "Li Ju, team Zhou, they''re back!"


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, and the team sent out came back.


    "How come only the three of you came back, and the others?" Looking at his men, Li Lianzheng felt a little uneasy. He sent six people out, but only three came back.


    All the people who came back were silent. There was no need to explain why. Those three people must have been killed by the "nightmare world" creatures.


    "This is the food we brought back!" The three took out the food they had brought back, only two bags of instant food.


    "That''s it?" Li asked.


    "I''ve found a lot of places, but I can''t find them!" Hands helplessly shaking his head, this food is not enough to give so many people, a drop in the bucket.


    "You''ve worked hard. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Give me some water!"


    "I want to eat!"


    Without waiting for Li Lianzheng to distribute the food well, the "refugees" poured in like crazy. This is what people do. They don''t know how to cherish it when they have it. When they are at the end of their tether, even a grain of rice will make them salivate.


    At the same time, the hospital is busy. Because of the attack of "nightmare world" creatures, countless wounded people can''t be treated. People die every day in the hospital. What Fu Huaqing and her colleagues can do is to help them as much as possible. However, the doctors are limited after all. What''s more, a large number of "nightmare world" creatures are coming outside the hospital

 Chapter 2412

    There was a mess in the basement, and the amount of food brought back by the "Security Bureau" was limited. For the hungry and thirsty refugees, that was the guarantee of their survival.


    You can never imagine how crazy people are when they are dazzled by hunger. Human nature is also exposed at this time. They can''t help but grab it.


    "Everyone, calm down and listen to me!" Li Lianzheng and the people of the "Security Bureau" have once again stood up to maintain order. However, in the face of death, who can keep their sense and calm? They only have food in their eyes.


    As soon as I saw that some people started to rob, others followed suit, so everyone went crazy to rob food.


    "Calm down, everyone!" Li Lianzheng yelled loudly, trying to take the people from the "Security Bureau" to maintain good order. Unfortunately, these people can''t listen to what he said. The fatal thing is that the people from the "Security Bureau" can''t hurt these people, and the scene is about to get out of control.


    "Bang!" At this time, the person who rushed to the front was kicked out, and several people behind were knocked to the ground.


    Did the "Security Bureau" do it?


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After that, people were constantly kicked or thrown out, and the restless crowd was finally forced to stop. Even Li Lianzheng and the "Security Bureau" looked at Wang Bing, the initiator.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Yes, Wang Bing couldn''t stand it and finally made a move.


    "That''s it. What are you robbing for?" Wang Bing rebuked angrily.


    "You Who are you? You are not from the Security Bureau. Why do you care about us? " In retrospect, these "refugees" began to express their dissatisfaction with Wang Bing.


    "That is, you didn''t get it back!"


    "He is not a member of the Security Bureau at all. He does not wear the uniform of the Security Bureau..."


    "I think he just wants to eat all the food alone. Don''t be afraid of him!"


    People are passionate, but what they say is very chilling. In the face of disaster, everyone is in danger. Everyone''s selfish side will be revealed at a glance. The so-called "human nature" has already disappeared at this time.


    "Shut up Wang Bing''s roar stunned these people. "It''s true that I didn''t get the things back, but it''s also the hard work of people from the Security Bureau. There are so many things. There are so many old people and children here. You patronize yourself. Have you ever thought about it for others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People from Li Lianzheng, Guan Jingyi and the "Security Bureau" all looked at Wang Bing in surprise. It seemed that they did not expect that someone would come forward at this time.


    "We are starving. Who cares about the lives of others?" I thought these people would be aware of their own mistakes when they scolded them, but it was obvious that Wang Bing thought too much.


    "Don''t you want to give us something to eat when you get it back? You''re not from the Security Bureau. What are you yelling at us? You probably want to take all the food by yourself? "


    Listening to those ugly words, Wang Bing really wanted to beat these people up, but his reason made him restrain himself. Even if he beat all these people up, it didn''t help.


    "I won''t take the food, but I should give it to the old and children first!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not your stuff. You don''t have the right to distribute it. If you have the ability, go out and look for food?"


    "That''s right. You know how to beat people. Isn''t that great? Well, how about cattle going out to clean up those monsters? What''s bullying us? "


    "Have you said enough?" Guan Jingyi can''t look down and says, "he''s not qualified. I''m from the Security Bureau. Am I qualified?"


    Anyone with a little humanity can''t stand this kind of barbarism.


    If it wasn''t for her identity, Guan Jingyi would have been unable to bear it?


    Sure enough, as soon as Guan Jingyi opened her mouth, all the people who were still in BB closed their mouths.


    "Don''t make any noise. The food is distributed by me. The quantity is limited. Priority should be given to the elderly and children. Others should distribute according to their own discretion." Li Lianzheng also stood up at the right time.


    "My father is Maury, director of interstellar Development Bureau. He must give me one first!"


    "My mother is still..."


    "My grandfather..."


    Obviously, this way of distribution is not satisfactory, especially for those who have "status", they always want to rely on their superior status to enjoy privileges, and they even don''t hesitate to mention their ancestors for 18 generations.


    "You people, dare BB believe me to throw you out to feed the dog?" Wang Bing coldly threatened, "I''m not from the Security Bureau. I don''t need to give you bastards face!"


    "How dare you?"


    "Do you want to try?" So the king of the boxers was frightened by the noise of their eyes.


    "Line up one by one, enough to get things!" The elderly and children were also given priority to take care of, but Wang Bing''s action has undoubtedly caused many people''s dissatisfaction. They must have scolded Wang Bing for nothing in private, but who cares?"I can''t see that you still have such an awe inspiring side. That''s right!" Yao Yifei agrees with Wang Bing''s behavior. As soon as he finishes, Wang Bing finds that Guan Jingyi, who is arranging for his food distribution, is also looking at him. After her eyes, she smiles and nods to Wang Bing.


    There is no need to say more. Wang Bing also knows that Guan Jingyi also agrees with what she has just done.


    "Wang Bing, I want to thank you this time. Thanks for your presence, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with the scene just now!" Li Lian expressed his gratitude to Wang Bing. As the director of the "Security Bureau", he was indeed in a dilemma.


    "You''re welcome, Li Ju!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that far water can''t save near fire. After all, such a little food is just a drop in the bucket. Now there are all kinds of" nightmare world "creatures outside. It''s too difficult to get food. With this meal, there''s no place for the next meal. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t wait for rescue, and many people will starve to death!"


    "Send someone out again!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "Maybe it''s the only way, but now it''s hard to find food, and people who go out have to worry about being attacked by the creatures of nightmare world..."


    "I''ll go!" Wang Bing volunteered.


    "You?" Li Lianzheng seems to be a bit surprised, "no, it''s too dangerous..."


    "Besides, it''s better to wait for more food than to take a chance!"


    With so many people, Wang Bing can''t bear to see them starve to death. What''s more, Nannan, Guan Jingyi and Yao Yifei also want to eat?

 Chapter 2413

    "So Then I''ll send some people with you! " Li said.


    "No, it''s not easy to take action if there are too many people. The goal is too big to attract attention. I''ll go alone!" Wang Bing declined Li Lianzheng''s kindness.


    "How can you do it alone?" Li Lianzheng was startled.


    "There are so many monsters out there, you are going to die if you go out alone!" Yao Yifei was also surprised.


    "Isn''t it OK that I brought you here just now? Don''t worry. I''ll protect myself. Please take care of Nannan for me. I''ll come soon! "


    Then he went to the basement exit without waiting for Li Lianzheng to promise Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing..." Li Lianzheng watched Wang Bing''s back as he left. He didn''t know what it was like.


    After half a sound, when Guan Jingyi finished distributing food, she found that Wang Bing had disappeared.


    "Where''s Wang Bing?"


    "He''s out looking for food!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Who went with him?"


    "Himself


    "What? Go out alone? " Guan Jingyi was shocked, and the news came to the ears of those "refugees" who had just been scolded by Wang Bing, but only ruthless ridicule came in return.


    "Do you hear me? The man ran out to look for food himself


    "Che, do you really think you are the Savior and hero?"


    "I''m so conceited. Who do you think you are? How can you teach us a lesson? Better let those monsters eat him


    These people who hold the status of "senior one" have a deep opinion on Wang Bing, and they even hate him. They are happy to see Wang Bing torn apart, but it has nothing to do with them anyway.


    "You all shut up!" Listening to the sarcasm of Wang Bing in her ears, Guan Jingyi was so angry that she finally couldn''t help but get angry. "What qualifications do you people have to comment on others? He goes out to look for food for everyone, but you want him to die, and your conscience is eaten by the dog? "


    "He wanted to go himself, but we didn''t let him go. Why do you scold us?"


    After all, these people will never change. Guan Jingyi wants to say something, but Li Lianzheng stops her. "Captain Guan, just do your job well, don''t say those useless words!"


    Guan Jingyi could only swallow what she said and said, "I''ll go to find Wang Bing!"


    There''s no doubt that Wang Bing''s behavior has made Guan Jingyi quite different. That''s why she will speak for Wang Bing. How can Guan Jingyi be willing to let him take risks alone?


    "Bell!" QIANJIAO was about to leave when Guan Jingyi''s phone rang.


    "Hello What? " After answering the phone, her face changed. "How many? OK, we''ll be right there. Hold on! "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Lianzheng asked in a hurry.


    "There are at least 50 or 60 ''nightmare world'' creatures attacking the west side hospital. Our people are almost unstoppable!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "How many of us are still in the west side hospital?"


    "More than 30 people, one third of them were injured, and less than 20 people could be beaten. In the hospital, including doctors, nurses and patients, there were nearly a thousand people..."


    Don''t wait for Guan Jingyi to finish talking, Li Lianzheng will know what that means.


    Less than 20 "security bureaus" are guarding hospitals with nearly 1000 people. They have to face three times their own "nightmare world" creatures. This is undoubtedly an impossible and arduous task.


    "Li Ju, I request to take people to the hospital immediately for reinforcement. If it''s too late, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Guan Jingyi volunteered to attack. Of course, she had to go because her best friend Fu Huaqing was in the western hospital.


    "Li Ju, I''ll go with Captain Guan!"


    "We''ll go with Captain Guan to save people, too!" The other two groups also came forward one after another.


    "You are all gone. Who will protect us?" All of a sudden, all three of them are going to leave.


    "The basement can''t even be attacked by the four-star ''star master''. You''ll be fine here!" Guan Jingyi said, "Li Bureau, please give an order quickly. The people in the hospital can''t hold on any longer!"


    "Well, you''re going to start right now. Be careful. If there''s any danger, you''re going to retreat right away!" Li said.


    "Yes After receiving the order, Guan Jingyi and the other two team leaders immediately led their teams to leave the "Security Bureau" and go to the western hospital.


    It''s 20 minutes'' drive from the "Security Bureau" to the western hospital at the fastest. Guan Jingyi and his family are riding in the armored vehicle specially used by the "Security Bureau", equipped with heavy firepower weapons and advancing at full speed.


    As soon as she came out of the Security Bureau, Guan Jingyi immediately called Wang Bing. By this time, Wang Bing had already flown to the rooftop of a building several kilometers away from the Security Bureau.


    "Hoo With a move in his mind, Wang Bing realized that he had entered the "Dragon Ring".


    "Boss!"


    Wang Bing gathered all the creatures in "nightmare world" who had been taken into "Yinglong ring" by Wang Bing before. Even Youke, who had refused to give in to Wang Bing before, was among them."I want you to sign a master servant contract with me immediately!" Wang Bing raised his voice.


    "Why, boss?" Little black is puzzled to ask a way.


    "If you want to sign, you will sign. If you don''t sign, you will die!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Wang Bing suddenly threw out such a heavy topic, which frightened these "nightmare world" creatures. But with Wang Bing''s food and good living environment, there was no reason why these "nightmare world" creatures would not agree.


    "I''ll sign it!"


    "I''ll sign it, too!"


    One person took the lead, and others took action. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures signed a "master servant contract" with Wang Bing. From then on, their lives were controlled by Wang Bing''s thoughts.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. Now that you all recognize me as the boss, I will help you get reincarnated blood in the future, so that you can quickly improve your star level and complete the evolution as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You guys come out with me!"


    At the end of the day, a few "nightmare world" creatures appeared on the rooftop.


    "Your people are all over the planet now. Go and see what''s going on? Come back and report to me when you''re done! "


    "Yes The "nightmare world" creatures respectfully accept their orders, because they have signed the "master servant contract" and Wang Bing''s coercion and inducement. Now these "nightmare world" creatures are obedient to Wang Bing. Once they have the slightest ambivalence or design Wang Bing behind his back, Wang Bing can feel it immediately.


    Now that the "nightmare world" creatures on "Katz" are rampant, Wang Bing urgently needs these hands to help him inquire about the situation, so as to formulate the next countermeasures.


    "Bell!" Just when Wang Bing sent him to inquire about the situation, he received a call from Guan Jingyi

 Chapter 2414

    "Captain Guan!" Wang Bing answers the phone.


    "Wang Bing, are you ok?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Nothing!"


    "Where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dozens of" nightmare world "creatures attacked the western hospital!"


    "Western hospital? The hospital where Huaqing works Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m on my way!"


    Wang Bing raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the western hospital. "I''ll be right there!"


    "Hello, Wang Bing..." Without waiting for Guan Jingyi to answer, Wang Bing has hung up.


    "Guan, is Wang Bing too bold? What does he think? He went out to look for food by himself. Doesn''t he know how dangerous the situation outside is? " Said the man.


    When it comes to danger, Guan Jingyi is really worried about Wang Bing''s safety. Before that, Guan Jingyi certainly won''t care about Wang Bing''s life or death. However, Wang Bing''s recent behaviors have really changed her outlook, whether it''s sparing no effort to teach her Kung Fu or just for ordinary citizens.


    "Go to the hospital first


    "Yes


    "Roar!" As soon as the words were finished, a large number of "nightmare world" creatures appeared ahead.


    "Prepare to fight!"


    Not everyone can live in peace like Wang Bing and the creatures of nightmare world, and the battle starts with the sound of gunfire.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing flew to the western hospital as fast as he could when he learned that "nightmare world" had attacked the western hospital.


    "Bang bang!" From a distance, I heard gunshots and explosions coming from the hospital. When I fly closer, I can see that the members of the "Security Bureau" left behind in the hospital have been engaged with the "nightmare world" creatures, and some of them have already won the lottery, but they still stick to the last line of defense, because they all know that once they fail, 1000 lives in the hospital will be destroyed by the "nightmare world" ¡¯The ruthless killing of creatures.


    The situation is quite critical. Those dozens of "nightmare world" creatures are very smart and know how to attack the hospital from different directions. In this way, more "nightmare world" creatures will be attracted. Wang Bing has no time to hesitate.


    Looking at the evolution of these "nightmare world" creatures, they are obviously higher than before. The best way to solve them at one time is to put them in the "Yinglong ring".


    So what are the stars of these "nightmare world" creatures?


    I wonder if Tianyan can see the stars of nightmare world?


    With the idea of having a try, Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye" sweeps through the "nightmare world" creatures that attack hospitals. He doesn''t want to get unexpected results. The "heavenly eye" can not only see the "Star" of the "Star Division", but also the "Star" of the "nightmare world" creatures. In this way, Wang Bing will be much more convenient to deal with the "nightmare world" creatures in the future.


    With no time to get excited, Wang Bing finished his "cross dressing" in an instant, and the "God" who had not appeared for a long time appeared again.


    "No, I can''t stop it!" In the hospital, the people of the "Security Bureau" began to show signs of rout. Bullets could not hit those "nightmare world" creatures. The number of people was only one third of each other. It was only a matter of time before the hospital was occupied.


    "Click!" As soon as he finished, a member of the "Security Bureau" ran out of bullets in his gun. Almost the second after he fired the empty gun, a "nightmare world" creature killed him and grabbed his heart with its sharp claws. The face of the member of the "Security Bureau" was full of despair. He had no time to escape.


    "Pa!" But just as his heart was about to be torn off by the nightmare world creature, a hand reached out from the side, grabbed the nightmare world creature''s paw and stopped at the chest opposite the Security Bureau.


    The "Security Bureau" member looked up in horror and saw the masked man who saved his life. Then he saw that the masked man threw the "nightmare world" creature out as soon as he shook his hand and knocked down the rear wall on the spot.


    "Up God The members of the "Security Bureau" who were saved their lives were very excited.


    "He''s God!" Other members of the "Security Bureau" have recognized "God" one after another. Many people have heard of the name of "God", but today they can be regarded as meeting the emperor.


    "Roar!" The creatures of nightmare world have also focused on God. Obviously, they have realized that God is their biggest enemy, and have gradually moved closer to God.


    "Great, God is coming!" The members of the "Security Bureau" were jubilant, as if they saw a savior.


    "God, be careful!" However, there are so many monsters that some people worry about whether "God" can defeat so many monsters.


    "Roar!" The creatures of "nightmare world" roared hysterically at "God". Of course, Wang Bing knew that they wanted to kill themselves. He gave them a cold stare and a finger.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo In an instant, dozens of "nightmare world" creatures were all taken into the "Yinglong ring", and a few of them turned out to be two stars. Fortunately, Wang Bing had just been promoted to four stars, otherwise they would not have been taken into the "Yinglong ring"."No It''s gone The sudden disappearance of dozens of "nightmare world" creatures has shown the members of the "Security Bureau" the extraordinary skill of "God".


    "The legend is true. God can make these monsters fly away with a wave of his hand!" They have heard about the legend of "God" for a long time, but the shock brought by seeing "God" with their own eyes is beyond words.


    After the "eye of heaven" scanned and confirmed that all the "nightmare world" creatures that attacked the hospital had been taken into the "Yinglong ring", Wang Bing flew up into the air and left immediately. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even say a word.


    "God..." The people of the Security Bureau must have something to say to God. With such a strong foreign aid, they have more confidence in dealing with the creatures in the nightmare world. Unfortunately, God did not give them a chance.


    Because of the sudden appearance of "God", the crisis of the hospital has been resolved, and the members of the "Security Bureau" are directly sitting on the ground, which shows how much psychological pressure they are under.


    About ten minutes later, three armored vehicles arrived at the hospital.


    "It''s closing them up!" The members of the "Security Bureau" recognized the person who was coming to support Guan Jingyi and other three teams.


    "Didn''t you say that there was a" nightmare world "biological attack on the hospital? How... " After getting off the car, I didn''t even see a ghost, which made Guan Jingyi and others very confused.


    "They are all wiped out by God!" "Security Bureau" members said excitedly.


    "God? Did he finally show up? " Hearing the name of "God", Guan Jingyi is a little excited. The last time "God" saved her life is vivid. At this time, "God" is hiding not far from the hospital, and the "nightmare world" creatures sent out have brought him the latest news.

 Chapter 2415

    In fact, there are different kinds of "nightmare world" creatures. Just like human society, they also have different ethnic groups and live in different fields, so they are not all in one group. In order to find out the situation of "Katz star", Wang Bing sent several "nightmare world" creatures who had signed a "master servant contract" with him. The news surprised Wang Bing.


    From the mouth of "nightmare world" creatures, we know that the gap of border protection energy of "sky" has suddenly become much larger not long ago, which leads to a large number of "nightmare world" creatures pouring into the "sky". They begin to attack stars like "Katz" close to the "sky" border, and try to occupy the planet and become their stronghold in the "sky".


    At this time, there are at least thousands of "nightmare world" creatures on the whole "Katz", and there are more and more "nightmare world" creatures coming from "nightmare world". Among the "nightmare world" creatures coming, in addition to one star and two stars, there are even three stars.


    "So much?" So after learning the news, Wang Bing had no way to calm down.


    "Yes, and listen to them, there will be more advance troops coming soon. A planet like this will be captured in two days. Boss, all the people on the planet who are not our ethnic group will be killed!"


    Kaz is about to be captured, which means that Wang Bing and Wang Bing can''t stay on Kaz. Wang Bing has so many "nightmare world" creatures under him. It should be no problem to save his life, but what about the others?


    What about Guan Jingyi, Yao Yifei, Nannan and Fu Huaqing? What about those people who are still alive?


    Not to mention two thousand lives in hospitals and basements, according to Guan Jingyi, at least two-thirds of the people hid after the planet was attacked by the creatures of nightmare world. Now they are hiding in some places on Kaz. They are all waiting for rescue. Two thirds of the people, ah, how many?


    Wang Bing can''t estimate, but they are all alive. What do they do?


    Wang Bing can''t solve this problem. We must let Li Lianzheng find a way right away, because the "nightmare world" biological army will come soon.


    "Have you found the food you were looking for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Found it, but only so much!" Several "nightmare world" creatures gave Wang Bing the food they found, and then returned to "Yinglong ring".


    Wang Bing found a place where there was no one, and used his "replication" ability to copy the food, one change, two change, four change, eight change, sixteen


    It''s not difficult for Wang Bing to copy such a simple thing. With three or two efforts, he copied enough food and water for thousands of people to eat for two days, and then he came to the hospital and met Guan Jingyi and Fu Huaqing.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. The" nightmare world "creatures that attacked the hospital have been destroyed by" God! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "I don''t know when the" nightmare world "creatures will attack here. Huaqing, you can''t stay here any longer!" Wang Bing said.


    "I can''t go, there are too many wounded here!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Is there any other place for the people here?" Wang Bing asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Even if there are so many people in the hospital, they can''t be transferred all at once. In case they encounter the" nightmare world "creatures, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Guan Jingyi''s face is full of worry, which is why they didn''t transfer all the people in the hospital to the "Security Bureau". First, there are "nightmare world" creatures everywhere. Second, there are many wounded people in the hospital. At the same time, the transfer will inevitably lead to "nightmare world" creatures. Third, the "Security Bureau" has no spare place to accommodate so many people.


    "In this situation, unless we can transfer all the people here at once, we will have to wait for the news from the General Administration!"


    "What''s the news?"


    "The situation here has been reported to the general administration. They are working out an emergency response plan!"


    Can emergency solutions save everyone on the planet?


    Guan Jingyi avoided this topic.


    "Close the team, there''s another group of" nightmare world "creatures out there!" All of a sudden, my men came to report.


    "The situation is very serious now. We should kill with me and protect the people here anyway!"


    "Yes


    With an order, Guan Jingyi and the people from the "Security Bureau" rushed out, and guns and explosions immediately came from outside.


    "How did that happen?" Fu Huaqing looks worried.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''ll be OK!" Wang Bing patted her on the shoulder.


    "It''s said that all the spaceships on the planet have been destroyed by those monsters, and now many people can''t go if they want to go!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Someone will come to save us, didn''t the captain just say so? They are already working out a plan to deal with it! " Wang Bing comforted him.


    "I''ve called you before to tell you not to come back, but you can''t get through!"


    It turned out that Fu Huaqing had called Wang Bing when he was out, which he didn''t know."How could I not come back?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "even if I know it''s dangerous, I will come back. You and Nannan are here!"


    Fu Huaqing was moved and asked, "have you talked with Nannan''s father?"


    "Well, I was going to take Nannan to find him when I came back, but now this situation..."


    "Dr. Fu, please come and help me!" In the middle of the story, Fu Huaqing was called away, while Wang Bing immediately went outside to help Guan Jingyi and joined in the fight against the creatures of nightmare world.


    There are more than 30 "nightmare world" creatures coming here. Their strength is relatively average. Wang Bing has no difficulty in dealing with them. However, except Guan Jingyi and the other two team leaders, all the people in the "Security Bureau" are a little weak.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of exposing the "Yinglong ring" and causing his own death, as he did last time, why was Wang Bing afraid to clean up these "nightmare world" creatures?


    However, under the cooperation of Wang Bing and the "Security Bureau", the "nightmare world" creatures that attacked the hospital were quickly eliminated.


    "OK, let''s stay in the hospital for the time being..." Guan Jingyi immediately called Li Lianzheng to report the situation, and stayed in the hospital with three school teams on standby.


    "Bell!" On the other hand, Li Lianzheng, who had just finished his call with Guan Jingyi, finally received a call from the General Administration of security, and the response plan was finally launched. This is undoubtedly good news for the people of Kaz star, but

 Chapter 2416

    In the basement, Li Lianzheng sat in the corner, frowning. He has been in this state since he called the people in the General Administration just now.


    After the biological attack on "Katz" by "nightmare world", Li Lianzheng immediately reported the situation to the people of the general administration. Because the situation was urgent, Li Lianzheng hoped that the general administration could give a practical and effective response plan. Just now, the General Administration of security did give a response plan, and they have sent a number of large spaceships to fly to each "nightmare world" The purpose of the world''s biological attack on the planet is to save the people on the planet. Two of the spaceships are flying to Kaz, and are expected to arrive at Kaz in 12 hours, which means that the people on Kaz will be saved and escape from this damned place in another 12 hours.


    This is something to be happy about, but Li Lianzheng can''t be happy, because the response plan set by the "General Administration of security" is to save people, but saving people is to save people, but there is a limit on the number of people.


    Yes, that''s why Li is not happy. Not long ago, the "General Administration of security" actually gave him a preventive injection, saying that if the "Kaz star" can''t be preserved, it can only be "selectively evacuated", that is to say, those who have "identity" and "status" can be preserved, and then the "Kaz star" can be evacuated. As for those ordinary people who have no identity and status It''s just a matter of survival.


    Now, this preventive injection has been implemented, and the "General Administration of security" has told Li Lianzheng very clearly on the phone that they have given up Kaz and the ordinary people on the planet, and asked Li Lianzheng to immediately arrange for those with dignity and status to board the ship and leave when the spaceship arrives.


    The so-called people with status and status are those who, not long ago, held their own status and were superior to others in the basement and were angry with Li Lianzheng.


    What does that mean?


    It means that these people are safe, but they are a minority after all. The ordinary people left behind account for more than two-thirds of the number of Kaz people. How many people are there?


    It''s impossible to estimate, and Li Lianzheng doesn''t dare to calculate, because the "General Administration of security" has given him 200 places. A spaceship can only save 100 people at most. After deducting the so-called people with "status" and "status", the remaining places are very few. Do the people from the "Security Bureau" have to take them away? Li Lianzheng and his people have to go, right?


    So there are almost no more places left. How sad and terrible is this?


    Once the people of the Security Bureau leave Kaz, the rest of the people will be unarmed and helpless ordinary people. What can they do to fight against the creatures of nightmare world? How are they going to survive? Who will protect them?


    Li didn''t dare to think about it, let alone imagine what it would be like. That''s why he didn''t say a word after answering the phone.


    As the director of the "Security Bureau", he has the obligation to protect the safety of citizens on the planet, but the order is very clear. He has no way to refute it, let alone change anything. So he is in a dilemma, but this is life, life that can''t be avoided.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Li Lianzheng stood up and raised his voice to the refugees in the basement and said, "let''s tell you the good news, the General Administration of security has sent a spaceship to pick us up, and it will arrive in 12 hours!"


    "Great, we''re finally saved!"


    "Here we are at last, and we can leave this damned place at last!"


    When they learned that the people from the "General Administration of security" were going to save themselves, everyone showed a happy smile. Li''s news undoubtedly brought them hope to live, but no one knew the cruelty behind it.


    "So, please wait patiently for another 12 hours!" With that, Li walked away in silence, leaving behind endless hot discussions and cheers. He could fully feel the joy of these people when they were about to leave the sea of suffering.


    Li didn''t tell them the truth because he didn''t want to destroy their hope. He had already made a decision in his heart. Looking back at the jubilant crowd, Li said in silence, "I''m sorry!"


    No one knows better than Li Lianzheng how heavy these seemingly simple words are.


    Walking to a place where there was no one nearby, Li once again called Guan Jingyi and several people stationed in the hospital.


    "Li Ju!"


    "The General Administration has launched an emergency response plan and decided to implement a selective evacuation plan!" In the face of Guan Jingyi and other subordinates, Li Lianzheng did not hide and truthfully told them the decision of the "General Administration of security".


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi couldn''t speak for a long time. No matter who heard that she was going to give up the planet or two-thirds of the people on the planet, she was not in a good mood.


    "What about those who stay after we leave?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Lianzheng uttered a despairing remark, "we can only pray for them. This is the decision of the general administration. As the director of the" Kaz star "and" Security Bureau ", I am also very sad to learn of such a decision, but I can do nothing. The spaceship of the General Administration will arrive in 12 hours. I have a copy of the evacuees just sent to me by the general administration The list of members is made according to the list we reported last time. There are two hundred people in total. After we add our own people, there are still six places available! ""That is to say, we can only take six more people with us?"


    "Yes


    What a cruel reality is this?


    Compared with two-thirds of the population of a planet, six people are just the tip of the iceberg.


    "If other people knew the news, they would..." Guan Jingyi couldn''t imagine what it was like.


    "I didn''t tell them about the limited quota. I just said that the General Administration has arranged a spaceship to pick us up. Then I will arrange the people on the list to get on the spaceship first!"


    This is Li Lianzheng''s decision. He didn''t have the heart to let everyone know that he was abandoned, so he only said "good news" without telling the truth. At that time, only those with status and status will be able to board the spaceship.


    "It''s a big deal. I''m sure you know how to weigh it? I''ll send you the list now. How many people are there in the hospital? Find them and come back with them


    With that, Li Lianzheng hung up, and the huge problem, like a heavy load, fell on Guan Jingyi and other members of the "Security Bureau" stationed in the hospital. Facing such a problem, what should they choose?

 Chapter 2417

    Guan Jingyi''s heart is extremely heavy. When Li Lianzheng said it was possible to carry out the selective evacuation plan, she did not expect that this day would come so soon.


    No one can change the decision of the "General Administration of security", but Guan Jingyi and her colleagues have limited ability. They all understand that the reason why the "General Administration of security" makes such a decision is to protect those people who have so-called "status" and "status", because they or their families contribute to the "sky".


    So ordinary citizens deserve to be abandoned?


    In any case, Guan Jingyi and her colleagues who stayed in the hospital exchanged views. Although all of them were dissatisfied and helpless, they finally had to compromise to this unfair fate and reached an agreement not to tell the people in the hospital about the "General Administration of safety" coming to save people for the time being.


    Later, according to the list provided by Li Lianzheng, Guan Jingyi began to search for qualified people in the hospital, and soon the qualified people were found out one after another.


    Fu Huaqing''s name also appeared on the list. She became the luckiest one among many doctors. In fact, Guan Jingyi reported her name for her. As a good friend and sister growing up together from childhood, Guan Jingyi would not ignore her friends, which Fu Huaqing did not know.


    "Huaqing, come with me to the temporary shelter!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I can''t walk here!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "There are a lot of wounded people in the shelter. There are many people in the hospital. Come with me!" Guan Jingyi does not dare to tell Fu Huaqing the truth. She knows Fu Huaqing''s character. If she knows that she wants to leave so many people behind, she will definitely disagree.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry about this and that. Time is running out. Follow me quickly!"


    "All right!" Unable to bear Guan Jingyi''s entreaties, Fu Huaqing nodded and agreed.


    "Wang Bing, come with us, too!" Guan Jingyi didn''t forget Wang Bing, so she took Wang Bing, Fu Huaqing and other people on the list, got on the armored car and left the hospital. Not only that, but also the members of the "Security Bureau" who had been stationed in the hospital before quietly evacuated.


    On the bus, Wang Bing frowned as he looked at the hospital in the rear. As soon as the car left the hospital, he found something unusual. All the people in the "Security Bureau" left the hospital. Is this obviously not normal?


    Or do the Security Bureau have other plans?


    "I have a message to tell you that the General Administration of security has launched an emergency response plan and has sent a spaceship to pick us up!" Guan Jingyi told the "good news" to Wang Bing, Fu Huaqing and others.


    "Really? That''s great Fu Huaqing and others were happy after listening, but Wang Bing felt more and more wrong.


    "Why didn''t you say that when you were in the hospital?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We just got the message, too!" Guan Jingyi''s explanation is a bit far fetched, but she didn''t explain it any more.


    "Wait another twelve hours and you''ll be out of here!" She said.


    The journey was not smooth at all. In just half an hour''s drive, they were attacked by two waves of "nightmare world" creatures. Fortunately, in the end, they beat back the "nightmare world" creatures and successfully returned to the basement of the "Security Bureau".


    "Sister Huaqing!" Seeing Fu Huaqing, Nan Nan appears very happy, but Wang Bing is worried. After hesitating for a while, he calls Guan Jingyi to the side alone.


    "How many spaceships did the General Administration of security send?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why do you ask this?" Guan Jingyi asked.


    "I feel like you''re hiding something from me!"


    "No, don''t guess. Be patient. You can leave here soon." Guan Jingyi quickly denies that she is not good at lying. As soon as she denies it, Wang Bing sees it. What''s more, Wang Bing also has the ability of "telepathy". So after some telepathy, Wang Bing can''t calm down.


    "You''re going to give up the people on the planet!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Well?" He said, "what is the voice of Guan Jingyi who is scared to hear?"


    "You''re so flustered that I''m right. How can you do that?"


    "Don''t speak so loud!"


    "What''s going on?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The General Administration of security has decided to implement the selective evacuation plan..." Guan Jingyi told Wang Bing about the decision of the General Administration of security.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing''s face became more ugly. He said in a cold voice, "these people are selfish and only think about themselves from the beginning to the end."


    "But they are all people with" status! "


    "Who the hell is that? They''re human, aren''t others? Their lives are lives, and the lives of others are not? " Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Can you stop being so excited?"


    "Do people in the General Administration of security eat shit? Because of that damned "identity", do you want to abandon others? ""I don''t want to do that, but the number of people who can board the ship is really limited. It''s impossible to take all the people on the planet away!"


    "So you''re going to abandon them?" Wang Bing was not angry.


    "Do you have another way?"


    Yes, what can you do for Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing asked this question. Of course, he couldn''t bear to see so many people abandoned on the planet, because it means that those people can''t live, but he really can''t save so many people.


    "I understand your mood, Wang Bing. My mood won''t be better than you, but the fact has been put in front of you. No one can change it. I''ve asked Huaqing, Nannan and you for a place. Then you''ll come with us. Please be calm before you go there. Don''t tell us what you just said, otherwise, once other people know it, we''ll be disappointed There are people who can''t leave. Do you know what I mean? " Guan Jingyi''s words are sincere, but Wang Bing doesn''t understand her meaning?


    Now many people think that they can leave Kaz immediately, but they don''t know that only those who get the quota will be able to leave. Once their hopes are dashed, they will go crazy and rush for the opportunity to board the ship, or even refuse to let those who get the quota on board. As a result, no one can leave.


    This is also the reason why people in the "Security Bureau" dare not tell the truth. Everyone knows what will happen if the truth is leaked.


    Wang Bing was silent after hearing this, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. The seriousness of the situation was beyond his imagination. Is it for the sake of morale that Fu Huaqing and Nannan couldn''t leave, or is it because he didn''t know anything and pretended to be stupid and left with others?


    On the one hand are the lives of thousands of innocent people on Kaz, on the other hand are the lives of Fu Huaqing, Nan Nan, Guan Jingyi and others. Do you want to go or not?


    If you leave, you will feel sorry for your conscience. If you don''t leave, do you want to stay and die with the people of Kaz?

 Chapter 2418

    Or the basement, everyone is excited and looking forward to waiting for the arrival of the "General Administration of security" spacecraft.


    "Brother Wang Bing, what''s the matter with you?" Nannan came over.


    "It''s OK!" Wang Bing forced his heavy heart to squeeze out a smile.


    "Then why don''t you talk after you come back? Did Nannan do something to upset you? " Nannan asked.


    Wang Bing smell speech, will Nan Nan in the thigh, the child is really very sensible, no wonder everyone likes her.


    "I''m just thinking about things!"


    "Don''t be depressed, sister Huaqing said. Soon everyone can leave here. Don''t be afraid of those monsters!" Nannan said.


    "Well, you..."


    "Hey, didn''t you say to go out and look for food?" At this time, the person who had a dispute with Wang Bing because of food came over and said, "where''s the food?"


    "Yes, take out the food and come back empty handed. Can''t you find nothing?"


    "Who said that he was going out to look for food?"


    These people have nothing to blame. Look at their attitude and arrogance. Wang Bing really wants to slap them.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t be blind, BB. You think you are so great!"


    What he said was also ugly. Looking at the disgusting faces of these people, he thought that these people were so-called people with "identity". In this way, a group of people could be saved, while others had to stay to die. Wang Bing was even more angry and said, "even if I have food, I won''t give it to you!"


    "Do you hear me? This guy''s acting like a bully again


    "Have you ever heard of pretending to be attacked by thunder?"


    "How can you bring out the food? You know how to pretend! "


    The man who spoke was named Wu Dianjun. He was a relatively well-known boss who was doing business in Kaz star. Before, he was the one who took the lead in making trouble. He was also the one who ridiculed Wang Bing the most. He looked disgusting.


    "Boss Wu, please stop there!" Seeing the quarrel again, Guan Jingyi came over in good time.


    "Captain Guan, you want to be partial to this man again!" Wu Dianjun said.


    "I''m not partial to anyone, but at this time, we should think about how to tide over the difficulties together, instead of saying these ugly words here!" Guan Jingyi is also quite dissatisfied with these people, but forced by her identity.


    "He likes to pretend!"


    "I just can''t stand you guys who look down on people with bad eyes!" Wang Bing said impolitely.


    "Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi immediately gave him a look.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing suddenly turned to Nannan and asked, "are you hungry, Nannan?"


    "Not hungry!" Nannan shook her head.


    "Gulu!" But her stomach beat her in the face.


    "Hoo Wang Bing had a hand and a portion of food appeared in his hand.


    "Eat


    "Food Wu Dianjun and others were a little silly. They didn''t expect that Wang Bing actually took out the food.


    "Where did you get the food?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Didn''t someone say I couldn''t find it? I just found it outside! " Wang Bing stares at Wu Dianjun. He is deliberately angry with Wu Dianjun.


    "Brother Wang Bing, I''m not hungry, just half of it!" Nannan handed half of the food to Wang Bing, or how can she be sensible? This is a deep fear that Wang Bing will not have to eat.


    "No, I have more here!" Wang Bing grinned and took out another portion of food, which really beat Wu Dianjun in the face.


    "Cut, it''s just getting two portions of food. What''s the matter I can''t afford it Wu Dianjun''s face is full of disdain. Before he finishes, Wang Bing has handed the food to Guan Jingyi.


    "This is yours, Captain Guan!"


    "Did you really find food?" Guan Jingyi was surprised.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded and distributed the food to Fu Huaqing, Yao Yifei, the people of the "Security Bureau" and other refugees, but the self righteous people like Wu Dianjun couldn''t.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much!" Everyone''s eyes are full of thanks to Wang Bing.


    "No, eat it!" Wang Bing is very satisfied. It''s very sad to think that these people are about to be abandoned. This may be their last meal before they are abandoned.


    "Wang Bing, where did you find so much food?" Li Lianzheng, who also got the food, looked at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "Maybe I''m lucky. I found it not long after I looked for it!" Wang Bing didn''t explain. He couldn''t tell them that it was the "nightmare world" creature who helped him find it, could he?


    "Why do they all have them, but we don''t?" Wu Dianjun and other people who didn''t get food quit.


    "Because I don''t want to give it to you!" Wang Bing is very "ruthless" at this time.


    "You...""If you want to eat, go out and look for it yourself!"


    Wu Dianjun and others were speechless because of Wang Bing''s "ruthlessness", while the people who got the food gave Wang Bing a thumbs up. Obviously, many people were dissatisfied with Wu Dianjun''s behavior, and Wang Bing took a breath for them.


    "All right, you''re good!" Wu Dian Jun tried to bear the anger in his heart. He knew that if Wang Bing refused to give it, he couldn''t help it. Who let Wang Bing find the food? Even Li Lianzheng didn''t help.


    "Take your time and eat more while you still have a chance." Wu Dianjun showed a meaningful smile, which implied that he didn''t want to fight with Wang Bing. After all, they can leave by spaceship in about ten hours. What about Wang Bing and these people?


    After that, Wu Dianjun deliberately went to Wang Bing''s side, lowered his voice and said, "I will be able to leave here at dawn tomorrow. At that time, I will have all kinds of delicacies. Who cares about this kind of fast food? Give it to me, I don''t want any! "


    "That''s to say, I have no appetite after watching it!" Other people followed suit one after another. After that, they turned around and left to find a place to rest. Their attitude changed because Wu Dianjun and some people already knew the evacuation plan of the General Administration of security and knew that they had become a few lucky ones. This undoubtedly made them feel superior. Compared with this, a little food is enough what?


    "They know?" Wang Bing asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Well, it was our people who accidentally let slip and were heard by them, and then Li Ju simply told them!"


    No wonder Wu Dianjun and others are so angry. They probably don''t know that Wang Bing also has a place to withdraw.


    "Thank you so much, young man, for the food you brought us!" An old woman came to thank Wang Bing.


    "You are our benefactor!"


    Everyone came to thank Wang Bing, but the more he did, the worse he felt. Can you understand the feeling that there was a secret in his heart but he couldn''t say it?


    "You''re welcome. If it''s not enough, you can take it with me again!"


    "Enough, enough, you are a good man!"


    Good man, but Wang Bing can''t save so many people. No, he actually has a way. That''s the "Yinglong ring" in his hand. In fact, as long as everyone is put in the "Yinglong ring", can''t he transfer everyone at one time?


    The space in the "Yinglong ring" is so large that it''s not a problem to hold two or three hundred thousand people. Then the problem comes. Once the "Yinglong ring" is used, won''t Wang Bing''s identity be exposed?


    What''s more, he has to spend time to gather all the people together before he can get them into the "Yinglong ring". This is undoubtedly a big project.


    So the choice was placed in front of Wang Bing again. He was not helpless. Now it depends on whether he is willing to risk exposing himself for the sake of so many lives on Kaz.


    As time goes by, ten hours have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ten hours is undoubtedly a long time for people waiting for the arrival of the "General Administration of security" spacecraft. The next day, when it began to light, the two spacecraft sent by the "General Administration of security" arrived at Katz

 Chapter 2419

    "Boom!" The huge spaceship landed on the open space outside Kaz star and the Security Bureau. Meanwhile, Li Lianzheng, who was hiding in the basement, received a phone call.


    "Already here? All right With a promise, Li Lianzheng immediately began to take action and said to the people who were still sleepy: "everyone, the General Administration''s spaceship has come, so it''s parked outside!"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly woke up, more than ten hours of suffering finally came to an end.


    "Now, those who read their names will go out with our people, and the others will wait in place!" Li said.


    "And the name? Why don''t we all go out? " An objection was raised.


    "Too many people, all out of the words will be chaotic, so please follow the order, don''t worry!" Li Lian is making up a reasonable reason. We can see how tangled he is when he says this sentence. The name of "fear of confusion" is actually to arrange the people on the list to board the ship first.


    "Leslie!" So the first person to be named came out and followed the Security Bureau out of the basement.


    "Yi Yuanlong!"


    "Zuo Wenyao!"


    ¡­¡­


    One person started to leave one after another in good order, and no one noticed the abnormality. No one noticed that the number of people in the "Security Bureau" was also decreasing.


    "Next, Fu Huaqing, Nannan!" Guan Jingyi read out Fu Huaqing''s name aloud, and Fu Huaqing led Nan Nan''s hand out.


    "Get the kids on the boat quickly!" Guan Jingyi urges Fu Huaqing to leave the basement with Nan Nan.


    "Wu Dian Jun!" The disgusting guy was called out, too.


    "Yes He agreed to leave. Before leaving, he deliberately stopped in front of Wang Bing, lowered his voice and said with a sneer, "goodbye!"


    The "goodbye" was very meaningful. Soon, all the 200 people on the list left the basement, and the others were still waiting patiently, although everyone''s face was full of nervousness.


    "Why haven''t we arrived yet?"


    "Mom, can we get on the boat?"


    "Wait a minute, our names will be called soon!" The mother comforted patiently, and the old man next to him looked forward to it. Wang Bing saw all the scenes in his eyes, but his heart was sad, but words could not describe it. How pitiful these people are? They don''t even know they''ve been abandoned.


    Wang Bing wanted to tell them that they had been abandoned, but once he opened his mouth, it means that everyone might not be able to leave. These people would riot because of their discontent, and even Fu Huaqing and Nannan would not be able to leave.


    So Wang Bing suffered a lot!


    "Next, Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi read out the last name for her, but Wang Bing had heard his name, but he felt that his steps were too heavy to leave.


    "Young man, your name is called!" The old man next to him touched Wang Bing''s arm. He was afraid that Wang Bing didn''t hear him. When Wang Bing looked up, everyone looked at him eagerly. They didn''t mean any harm. Because Wang Bing had given them food before, their eyes were full of gratitude to Wang Bing.


    "Go on, everyone is waiting!" The old man''s wrinkled face is full of the vicissitudes of time, but his smile is inexplicably heartbroken.


    "Let''s go!" Guan Jingyi urged, and Wang Bing out of the basement together, before leaving, Wang Bing looked back at the people in the basement, in the heart is not taste.


    "Well?" Walking out of the basement, two huge spaceships first came into view. Wu Dianjun and others who had just come out of the basement were still boarding the ship one after another. Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan had already gone to the ship. Through the huge landing glass window, we could see Nan Nan waving to Wang Bing, which was very happy.


    There are a large number of fully armed "Security Bureau" members guarding the spaceship to ensure that everyone can board the ship safely. This is not the point. The point is that many people ran out from all directions at this time. They saw the spaceship and were eager to board, but they were stopped by the "Security Bureau" members beside the spaceship.


    "Why don''t you let us on board?" It''s a pity that no matter what they say to the Security Bureau, they can''t express their dissatisfaction.


    Although the people of the "Security Bureau" didn''t broadcast the news, the news spread like wildfire. The news that the "Security Bureau" sent people to rescue still spread to the people on the planet. So these people who were hiding around the planet, risking being killed by the creatures of "nightmare world", rushed to come here in order to be able to leave Kaz by spaceship, but they didn''t He was shut out.


    "That''s it. Why don''t you let us on board?"


    While speaking, there are people coming from all directions. In the blink of an eye, thousands of people have gathered by the spaceship. Looking around, there are still many people coming in a hurry in the distance. For them, the only two spaceships are their only hope for survival.


    "Close the team, the scene starts to get out of control, Li Ju asks you to get on the boat quickly!" My men are here to report.


    "Let''s go!" Guan Jingyi tells Wang Bing that they come to the boarding stairs under the spaceship. Wang Bing looks back step by step and looks at the gathering of more and more people."Don''t look, I know what you''re thinking, but there''s nothing we can do about it!" Guan Jingyi is no more relaxed than Wang Bing.


    "Wait a minute, that man is an ordinary man. How can he get on the boat?" Wu Dianjun was dumbfounded when he saw Wang Bing boarding the boat behind him. Before, he teased Wang Bing because he could board the boat.


    "There are places for all who board the ship!" A member of the "Security Bureau" nearby gave an explanation, which was heard by the people who came.


    "Quota? What''s the quota? Can''t people without quota get on the boat? "


    "What quota do you want?"


    "Why do you need a place?"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole scene exploded. Only then did we know that we needed a quota to be qualified to board the ship.


    "All aboard now!" At this time, all the people in the "Security Bureau" received the instructions from the spaceship, so they ran to the entrance of the spaceship regardless of arguing with the people.


    "What''s the matter?" When the public saw that the people of the "Security Bureau" ran into the spaceship, it became even more chaotic.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Guan Jingyi took Wang Bing''s hand and sat on the stairs. Almost at the same time, the entrance of the spaceship began to close.


    "We''re not on the boat yet!"


    "Wait for us!"


    People began to realize the problem and rushed to the side of the spaceship like crazy. But the entrance of the spaceship had been closed, leaving them only despair. What''s more, just as thousands of people gathered, a large number of "nightmare world" creatures appeared.


    "Roar!" In the roar, the dense "nightmare world" creatures came from far and near, rushed into the crowd, and launched a brutal massacre against the people who had gathered because they failed to board the ship.


    "Ah


    "Help


    "I don''t want to die!"


    There are at least three or four thousand "nightmare world" creatures. They seem to be waiting for this moment, waiting for the people of "Katz" to gather together, so that they can kill.


    "Open the door and let''s get on the boat!" So the people clapped the spaceship crazily. Unfortunately, the cruel reality made them despair. At this time, the people in the basement also ran out, saw the scene in front of them, saw the closed door of the spaceship, and they were also desperate.


    "We were cheated, they abandoned us!" They responded immediately, but it was too late.


    "Roar!" The "nightmare world" has begun its inhumane massacre. Do you feel sorry to see your own kind killed?

 Chapter 2420

    "For Why is that? Why abandon us? " The people who ran out of the basement must be more desperate than those who just gathered together, because in the past ten hours, they were waiting with hope. It was not easy to find that the people of the "Security Bureau" had already evacuated when the spaceship arrived and they were looking forward to reading their names. So they went out of the basement to have a look, only to find that they had fallen into a dilemma In the abyss of despair.


    "Ah


    "Help


    In the distance, outside the crowd, there are endless screams. The "nightmare world" creatures are slaughtering. There are too many people gathered, at least 20000 or 30000. It seems that more and more people are rushing to come after hearing the news, but the more people come, the more they die.


    "Brother Wang Bing!" At this time, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi finally entered the cabin to join Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan.


    "Why don''t you let those people in?" Fu Huaqing was puzzled and asked.


    Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi chose silence, but Yao Yifei, who came over, gave an explanation.


    "They are abandoned!"


    "What?"


    "The number of people on board the two spaceships is very limited. Only those who get the boarding quota can get on board. Those people are not qualified for boarding!"


    "How could..." Fu Huaqing looked at Guan Jingyi in disbelief, "those people Jingyi, how can you do that? "


    "Don''t blame captain Guan. It''s not up to her to decide!" Yao Yifei obviously knew about the quota for a long time.


    "Report, there are a large number of" nightmare world "creatures, the number is about 5000!" At this time, the members of the "Security Bureau" in the spaceship issued an alarm. Wang Bing and others rushed to the landing window and saw a scene they might never forget in their life.


    Outside the spaceship, tens of thousands of innocent people are being killed by the "nightmare world" creatures. Even in the spaceship, they can still hear people''s screams and cries for help, and they can still feel their despair and unwillingness when they are killed by the "nightmare world" creatures.


    It is not just the people of the "Security Bureau" who have abandoned him. It is all the people who are sitting on the spaceship who have abandoned them and their own kind. What a chilling thing it is.


    Look at those old people and children, how helpless they are. No one with humanity can directly look at this scene. Therefore, Fu Huaqing covers Nan Nan''s eyes and lowers his head. His eyes are already moist. Many people around him turn their heads and can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "So many people, don''t you go to save them?" Yao Yifei asked.


    Guan Jingyi is speechless. She doesn''t want to save her, but she doesn''t have that ability.


    "You''re lucky to get on the boat!" Wu Dianjun and several other people used to sneer at Wang Bing, "I don''t understand what the people in the Security Bureau think? How can a man like you get on a boat? What qualifications do you have? You should be like those people out there! "


    Hearing this, Wang Bing''s ugly face became more ugly, "what do you say? Do you want to say it again? "


    "You dare to yell at me here!" Wu Dianjun said with a noncommittal smile, "aren''t you very capable? If you have the ability, go out and kill those monsters and save all the people? "


    Wang Bing''s heart bleeds when he sees that so many people have been killed by "nightmare world" creatures.


    "Take off now!" At this time, the captain of the spaceship decisively gave the order to take off.


    As a result, even more desperate things happened. The two spaceships began to lift off slowly. The last straw of the people who were waiting to get on the ship was gone. They could only stretch their arms and try to touch the higher and higher spaceship. Then they watched helplessly as the last straw got farther and farther away from them.


    "Don''t leave us!"


    The cry was so desperate that it was suffocating. Unfortunately, the people on the spaceship couldn''t hear it.


    "What? Dare not? " Wu Dianjun''s smile is more and more annoying. These people are cold-blooded. They don''t care about the lives of those people outside. They only care about themselves.


    "Wu Dianjun..." Guan Jingyi can''t watch any more, but someone is ahead of her.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing swung his backhand and slapped Wu Dianjun to the ground, swelling half of his face and knocking out his teeth on the spot.


    The sudden scene stunned all the people on the spaceship, as well as a few guys who breathed from Wu Dianjun''s nostrils.


    "You Why are you beating people? "


    Wang Bing glared and said in a cold voice, "you are not worthy of being a man!"


    "Who are you? What''s the right to teach me? " Wu Dianjun''s face was not angry, but Wang Bing ignored him and turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Fu Huaqing felt something.


    "People should do something and not do something. Take good care of Nannan!" Wang Bing said something difficult to understand, and then went to the entrance of the spaceship with a flash, which scared everyone on the spaceship."Wang Bing, what are you doing?" Li Lianzheng asked in a hurry.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll help you!" Wang Bing gave an answer and pressed the door switch at the same time.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Don''t go, you''ll die!" Yao Yifei said excitedly.


    "Wang Bing!" Fu Huaqing was also frightened.


    "Brother Wang Bing!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Bing. Wang Bing looked back at the crowd and showed a familiar smile. The door of the spaceship opened slowly. Wang Bing jumped out and jumped down from a height of tens of meters.


    "Wang Bing!" Fu Huaqing and Yao Yifei ran excitedly, and all of them ran over. They were scared by Wang Bing''s amazing behavior.


    Wang Bing finally can''t see it any more. He can''t watch his fellow creatures being killed by the "nightmare world" and be indifferent. He can''t force others to stay and fight with him, so he can only stay on his own to save Fu Huaqing, Nan Nan and Yao Yifei. This is a temporary decision he made, which everyone didn''t expect.


    "Stop, stop!" Yao Yifei''s face turned red with excitement. Everyone knew what the result of Wang Bing''s jump would be.


    "Can''t stop!" However, people from the "General Administration of security" do not agree with her.


    "Didn''t you see him jump?" Yao Yifei said.


    "Our task is to get you out of here safely. It''s impossible to go back because of one person. Close the door immediately!"


    "Yes


    Therefore, the moment Wang Bing jumped off the spaceship, he was also classified as "abandoned".


    The door of the spaceship closed slowly, which cut off Wang Bing''s hope of survival. At this time, something unexpected happened

 Chapter 2421

    Wang Bing jumped out of the spaceship at the sacrifice of his life. He gave up the chance to live and decided to share the trouble with the people on Kaz. This move moved many people on the spaceship. However, not everyone can jump out of the spaceship with the same skill as Wang Bing. How many people are really willing to fight with Wang Bing?


    The people in the Security Bureau are indifferent, let alone others, but


    "Dada dada!" When everyone didn''t notice, a figure ran out of the crowd and jumped down before the door of the spaceship was closed. How could anyone be as afraid of death as Wang Bing?


    All of them looked together and saw the man who was falling at high speed. The man''s face was firm and he also looked back at Fu Huaqing and others on the ship.


    "Jingyi!" Fu Huaqing was the first to recognize her.


    "Close the team!" The people from the "Security Bureau" also recognized her. This crazy person like Wang Bing would be Guan Jingyi.


    "Li Ju, it''s the closing team. The closing team has jumped down!" Guan Jingyi''s men can''t sit still.


    "Go back and sit down!" The development of Li Lian''s situation is beyond his expectation.


    "We''re going back, too!" People from the "Security Bureau" have feelings for Guan Jingyi.


    "Back to what? Sit down! "


    "Li Ju..."


    "It''s an order!" Li Lianzheng showed his "dignity", which he had to do because he could not ignore the lives of other people on the spaceship for the sake of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    "It was they who gave up the chance!" The people of the "General Administration of security" are still very indifferent, "open the" wormhole passage "!"


    "Yes


    At the command, the light of energy shoots out from the front of the spaceship, and the wormhole channel opens, and the spaceship immediately flies in at full speed.


    "Wang Bing, Jing Yi..." Fu Huaqing shed tears of farewell. Will this farewell be forever?


    Everyone''s eyes never left the two people who jumped off the spaceship until the spaceship entered the wormhole passage.


    On the other hand, tens of thousands of people are being slaughtered by the "nightmare world" creatures. The flight of the spaceship has plunged them into the abyss of despair, and their hopes turn into nothing. They are abandoned by the people of the "Security Bureau", which means that those who remain on "Katz" will become the food of the "nightmare world" creatures.


    "Boom!" But just at this time, a man fell from the sky like a God and fell into the chaos of the crowd. Without waiting for the reaction of human beings and the creatures in the nightmare world, those creatures in the nightmare world who were doing evil were shot out.


    "Boom!" A row of "nightmare" creatures hit the world.


    "Boom!" They swept away the crowd and saved those who almost died in the hands of the creatures. The people were still in shock. They watched the people together with the creatures. The people who had received Wang Bing''s favor in the basement immediately recognized Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Wang Bing!"


    This "Sir" is their honorific name for Wang Bing. No one thought that Wang Bing, who had been on the spaceship, would turn back to save them.


    "Get back to the basement!" Wang bingchong yelled at the crowd.


    "Roar!" "Nightmare world" creatures can''t see any human being arrogant and domineering in front of them, and they don''t allow any human beings to escape. They yell to rush up and tear Wang Bing to pieces.


    "Boom!" Just as Wang Bing was ready to fight, another figure fell from the sky and landed in the middle of the "nightmare world" creatures. Like a bomb, it blasted out groups of "nightmare world" creatures.


    The dust is flying, and the figure is full of appearance. However, Wang Bing was surprised when he saw the opposite face. It turned out to be Guan Jingyi.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You can''t be a hero alone!" As Guan Jingyi said, she rushed into the "nightmare world" creatures and began to sweep the "nightmare world" creatures. Not long ago, she was promoted to four stars, and her combat effectiveness was significantly higher than these "nightmare world" creatures.


    These "nightmare world" creatures are all one star and two stars. That is to say, the strongest of them is comparable to the three-star "Star Division". It should not be difficult for Guan Jingyi to deal with them, but the problem is that there are too many of them. There are as many as 5000 of them. Apart from Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing, the others are ordinary people. Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi can fight again, Can you beat thousands of "nightmare world" creatures?


    Wang Bing feels that Guan Jingyi is making a fool of himself. Guan Jingyi''s sudden arrival has completely disrupted his overall plan.


    You think he''s willing to be a hero? You think he''s going to fight an uncertain battle?


    Wang Bing had a plan. The moment he jumped off the spaceship, he had already figured out that he would use "Yinglong ring" to collect these "nightmare world" creatures. It would be easy to do that. Moreover, the people of the "Security Bureau" were not there. As long as he looked for an opportunity to disguise himself as "God", he would not have to be afraid of exposing his identity.


    But as soon as Guan Jingyi comes, how can Wang Bing pretend to be forced? If you use "Yinglong ring" in front of her, you will definitely expose your identity.


    "Help Wang Bing didn''t have time to think about it at all, because there were still many people who were attacked by "nightmare world" creatures. The situation was quite critical, so he rushed over immediately and tried his best to save everyone."Boom boom!" In order to save people, Wang Bing couldn''t care so much. All kinds of "abilities" were used in turn. The "nightmare world" creatures were killed by him, and they had no fighting power. In the blink of an eye, they saved a large group of people. Even Guan Jingyi lamented that their fighting power was inferior.


    The combination of various "abilities" enables Wang Bing to break out the powerful power that ordinary "Star Division" does not have. Before, he was able to compete with the four-star "Star Division" in the three-star era. Now, it should be no problem to deal with the five-star "Star Division" in the four-star era.


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi finds Wang Bing''s amazing performance while fighting back the "nightmare world" creatures. Seeing that the "nightmare world" creatures around Wang Bing are being shot up to the sky in groups, she is stunned by Wang Bing''s strength.


    "His strength..."


    Guan Jingyi has never seen Wang Bing show real strength, and even less knows that Wang Bing has been promoted from one star to four stars in just a few months, and now the "star level" has been equal to her.


    "Wang Bing, your star level has been improved?" He shouts at Guan Jingyuan.


    "Yes


    "What stars are you now?"


    "Are you still in the mood to ask these questions at this time? Save people first


    Wang Bing did not dare to say it directly. He was afraid to stimulate Guan Jingyi.


    "Roar!"


    The fighting continued and became more and more fierce. More and more people were saved. They ran into the "Security Bureau" according to Wang Bing''s instructions. There were tens of thousands of people. There were too many people. After all, the strength of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi was limited. They could save the East, but not the west, and the north, but not the south. The death toll was still increasing Come here. Don''t forget that there are tens of thousands of creatures on Katz

 Chapter 2422

    "Mr. Wang Bing, help me!"


    "Mr. Wang Bing..."


    "Captain Guan, help


    "Captain Guan..."


    In the face of the "nightmare world" creatures, these helpless people only have the duty of asking for help. They have tried to resist, but they are not the opponents of the "nightmare world" creatures at all. Even the one star "nightmare world" creatures can kill them without fighting back.


    So they can only ask for help, and a cry for help will undoubtedly only increase the pressure on Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi. They are not three headed and six armed after all, but there are too many people who need their help. The people at the scene are at least more than 20000, so it is certain to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    What''s fatal is that there are more and more "nightmare world" creatures, and the huge movement is attracting the "nightmare world" creatures on "Katz". In this way, how can Wang Bing save people?


    The only way is to use the "Yinglong ring". Wang Bing has no time to hesitate. If he hesitates, more people will die. But Guan Jingyi is nearby. What can he do?


    "Help, I don''t want to die!" There was a constant scream in his ear, which was a great stimulation to Wang Bing. To reach this point, Wang Bing raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom!" The ground was depressed on the spot, the thick dust rose, and Wang Bing''s body disappeared in the dust.


    "Hoo Before the dust cleared away, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky of the battlefield. The big Cape, the expressionless mask and the familiar shape not only attracted the attention of the "nightmare world" creature, but also made the people below recognize him.


    "God


    "It''s God. God has come to save us!"


    "God is coming!"


    "That''s great. We can be saved!"


    The crowd was as excited as seeing the light in the dark.


    "God?" On the other hand, Guan Jingyi, who is fighting with the "nightmare world" creatures, also sees the arrival of "God".


    Wang Bing looks coldly at the "nightmare world" creatures below. Thanks to his brainstorming, he temporarily comes up with a move to "change the shape and change the shadow". When Guan Jingyi doesn''t pay attention, he changes his identity. In this way, he can kill these "nightmare world" creatures safely and boldly.


    "Evil animal!" With a wave of Wang Bing''s hand, the scene that shocked Guan Jingyi and everyone happened. Within a hundred meters, all the "nightmare world" creatures that were rampant disappeared. They were all taken into the "Dragon Ring" by Wang Bing. The atmosphere of the original noisy "Security Bureau" changed instantly. People who were just about to die and cry were confused I don''t even know how I survived.


    "What about the monsters?" They finally came back.


    "They''ve been cleaned up by God!"


    "God saved us!"


    "God


    "God


    "God


    Everyone is calling out the name of "God". As soon as "God" appears, he has dealt with all the creatures in the "nightmare world". Who else can do this?


    God has once again become a hero, and this time he has saved tens of thousands of lives. How great is the merit?


    "Good That''s great Guan Jingyi was also stunned by God''s amazing skills.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there are "nightmare world" creatures coming from all directions. They obviously don''t know what happened, otherwise they won''t rush in rashly.


    "Captain Guan, take everyone to the security bureau!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi was stunned and thought, "how can this" God "call herself" Captain Guan "? Does he know that he is the leader of the Security Bureau and the guard?


    Of course, Wang Bing accidentally let it slip, but Guan Jingyi is not in the mood to take care of it at this time.


    "Everyone, hurry up and hide in the security bureau!"


    Hearing this, they helped the wounded to hide in the "Security Bureau" as quickly as possible.


    Tens of thousands of people are still able to squeeze in the "Security Bureau".


    "Roar!" The creatures of nightmare world rushed to us almost at the same time.


    "Hoo With the identity of "God" as a cover up, Wang Bing didn''t creep as he did just now, and his body was in front of all the "nightmare world" creatures in a flash.


    "You can''t go there with me!"


    "Damned human, strange, where are our people? Why is it all gone? " It was only at this time that the "nightmare world" creature found something unusual.


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "you''ll see them soon!"


    "This human can say our words. Who are you?" "Nightmare world" creature looks at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "Ask your companions!" With that, he waved his hand to these "nightmare world" creatures. As before, all the "nightmare world" creatures were instantly put into the "Yinglong ring".There''s a huge space in Yinglong ring, so there''s no need to worry about losing people.


    "God is so powerful, those monsters are not his opponents at all!"


    "It''s so powerful that all the monsters are wiped out with a wave of your hand!"


    Those who have just taken refuge in the "Security Bureau" are not only grateful to "God", but also marvel at his amazing strength.


    "With God, we''re safe. Don''t be afraid!"


    Therefore, "God" not only saved their lives, but also became their spiritual sustenance.


    Guan Jingyi looked at the tall figure suspended in the air, looked at his hunting cloak in the wind, and showed a kind of inexplicable emotion in her eyes.


    The name "God" is very domineering, and the strength he shows is even more terrifying. He is as powerful as "the Lord of the stars". When he stands there, he has the momentum of "one man is in charge of the pass, and no one can open it." that''s how he saved himself last time.


    Looking at, Guan Jingyi''s eyes are a little confused. She has never felt like this to anyone, especially men.


    "Hoo After returning to her senses, Guan Jingyi breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to God''s timely appearance, they would not have been able to save so many people today. Therefore, is it a bit thoughtless for them and Wang Bing to jump off the spaceship?


    When it comes to Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi finds out that Wang Bing has disappeared. Looking around, she doesn''t see Wang Bing. Isn''t he still fighting with "nightmare world"? Why did it disappear all of a sudden?


    "Did you see Wang Bing?" Guan Jingyi asked the people next to him.


    "Mr. Wang Bing? Did you see that? "


    "We didn''t see him fighting with those monsters outside just now!"


    In this way, many people found that they had "lost" Wang Bing.


    "Will Mr. Wang Bing not be killed by those monsters?" Someone raised a question, which made Guan Jingyi startled.


    Isn''t it? Wang Bing was killed by the "nightmare world" creature?


    Guan Jingyi didn''t want to believe it when she was killed, so she called Wang Bing quickly. The phone got through, but no one answered.


    Of course, no one answers. Wang Bing is in front of Guan Jingyi at this time, but he can''t answer the phone. As soon as he answers, doesn''t he reveal his identity?


    So is something wrong with Wang Bing?


    "Roar!" The roar of the "nightmare world" creatures interrupts Guan Jingyi''s thoughts. After a close look, another group of "nightmare world" creatures come.


    "Wow, it''s endless!" Wang Bing angrily scolded, but no matter how many "nightmare world" creatures came, there was no threat. Anyway, if there was "Yinglong ring", they would receive as much as they came. When these "nightmare world" creatures came back, they would all sign a "master servant agreement" with themselves. Wang Bing''s "nightmare world" biological Legion''s power was expanding rapidly. Is this an unexpected gain?


    "Well?" However, without waiting for Wang Bing''s help, he had an unexpected discovery. This time, the creatures of "nightmare world" are not simple. Some of them are from Samsung. Wang Bing of Samsung''s "nightmare world" can''t be included in "Yinglong ring"

 Chapter 2423

    "Roar!"


    The "nightmare world" biological army is coming again, and several three-star creatures are also coming. Their strength is comparable to that of the four-star "Star Division". Wang Bing will waste some time to deal with them, and he can''t take them into the "Yinglong ring". Therefore, the threat of these three-star "nightmare world" creatures is greater than that of thousands of "nightmare world" creatures under three-star.


    Now what? Have a big fight with these "nightmare world" creatures?


    Hiding in the "Security Bureau", Guan Jingyi and others are paying close attention to their performance. If they can''t even clean up these "nightmare world" creatures, the newly erected hero design will collapse.


    Thinking about this, Wang bingchao''s "nightmare world" creatures flew past. An "air gun" blasted the "nightmare world" creatures and successfully attracted the attention of "nightmare world" creatures.


    "Kill him!" A Samsung "nightmare world" creature said.


    "Come on!"


    "Well? This man will speak our words


    "Your people have been killed by me. Get out of here now, or they will be your end!"


    "What?" How arrogant are the creatures in nightmare world? How can you be frightened by Wang Bing''s words?


    "Come on, kill this damned human!"


    After a few words, Wang Bing infuriated them and successfully took them away from the "Security Bureau" and the sight of Guan Jingyi and others.


    As soon as his forefoot left the "Security Bureau", Wang Bing immediately stopped and thought about it. The strongest hitter, Xiao Hei, came on the stage.


    "Well?" A group of "nightmare world" creatures are a little confused. How can one of them come out?


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    "They said they were going to kill me. Do you know what to do?"


    "I understand!" "Xiaohei" moves to the "nightmare world" creatures. Of course, they see that the strength of "Xiaohei" is above them.


    "What nationality are you from? Why listen to this man? "


    "You don''t care which race I belong to. This man is my boss. If you want to kill him, I can only..."


    Having said that, Xiao Hei moved his hand, and the gap between the stars meant that it was a one-sided fight.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Look at how loud the face is beating. With three or two efforts, a few Samsung "nightmare world" creatures are beaten to death and are taken into "Yinglong ring" by Wang Bing. Other "nightmare world" creatures are too scared to move on the ground like puppies, and are also taken into "Yinglong ring" by Wang Bing.


    "Well done, little black!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "Now that you''re out, just drop in and have a walk with me. I have to make a phone call before I get there."


    A phone call to Guan Jingyi in the Security Bureau.


    "Wang Bing, where are you?" After receiving a call from Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi took a reassuring pill.


    "I''m fighting monsters, and there are a lot of" nightmare world "creatures here!"


    "Why did you run away alone? It''s too dangerous! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "I can''t help it. There are too many creatures in nightmare world. Don''t you have God over there? I''m fine. You stay there and protect them! "


    "Roar!" With that, Guan Jingyi heard the roar from the phone.


    "Here comes the nightmare world..." Wang Bing said and hung up the phone directly. He looked at Xiao Hei next to him and laughed at him. In this way, he fooled Guan Jingyi.


    "Go Chong Xiaohei made a look in his eyes and ran to the center of the city.


    According to previous information, there are tens of thousands of "nightmare world" creatures on Kaz star, the most of which are Samsung. So it''s not a problem to have Xiao Hei picking them up. So Wang Bing took Xiao Hei for a walk as fast as he could, and put all the "nightmare world" creatures found in "Yinglong ring". If they met humans, they would be informed to go to "An''an" Global ''set.


    However, it seems that Kamaz has only been able to take the other creatures back to the world for a few hours to solve the problem There will be more "nightmare world" creatures coming here. Maybe there will be four stars.


    If there are four stars, even if there are only two, Wang Bing will have no chance of winning. So Wang Bing has one more thing to do, that is to move the people from Kaz.


    After a rough calculation, including the tens of thousands of refugees who had been in the "Security Bureau" before and the people who had just been rescued on the way, there are at least 100000 people. How can such a large number of people be transferred?


    You can''t get a spaceship to send them all away, can you?


    The largest spaceship can carry hundreds of people. How many spaceships will it take to send so many people away?


    Besides, where can Wang Bing get a spaceship like that? Isn''t the spaceship on Katz already destroyed by the creatures of nightmare world?No, there''s still a way. The Yinglong ring can take in so many creatures in the nightmare world, and naturally it can take in all the people. It''s not a problem that the space inside can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. As long as all the people are taken in the Yinglong ring, won''t the problem be solved?


    So the question is again, how can you put everyone in the "Yinglong ring" without exposing your identity?


    Now everyone regards "God" as "God of war". Naturally, it''s the most appropriate thing for "God" to do. But then, won''t "Wang Bing" disappear? Go back to Guan Jingyi and make up a way to explain to her.


    So we have to think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Yes!" Thinking about it, Wang Bing suddenly had an idea. He thought of a clever method, which might solve all the problems.


    "It seems that we have to do a good play this time!"


    Having said that, Wang Bing returned to the "Security Bureau". In order to make Guan Jingyi believe that they had just had a battle with the "nightmare world" creatures, Wang Bing had to tear his clothes to pieces, and then get a little blood on him, and then make himself a little bit disheartened, and then he had to look very tired, so he returned to the "Security Bureau".


    "Captain Guan, Mr. Wang Bing is back!"


    In the shouting, Guan Jingyi saw Wang Bing coming back "out of breath". Seeing his disheartened face, the stone hanging in her heart was put down.


    "You''re not dead?" This is like enough of her style of speaking, Wang Bing killed out alone, Guan Jingyi is not worried that it is false.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired!" Wang Bing is very tired and sits down. Obviously, Guan Jingyi doesn''t see the clue. It''s just so easy to cheat. Therefore, Lao Wang''s acting skills have been perfected after a lot of practice.


    "I just met God!" Wang Bing said.

 Chapter 2424

    "You met God?" Guan Jingyi was stunned.


    "Yes, I was besieged by those monsters just now, and I almost couldn''t get away. It was God who helped me. He was really powerful. He cleaned up those monsters when he raised his hand!"


    Cough, don''t you take it like this? Do you want your face?


    "So can you stop making your own decisions next time? You don''t even know what''s going on, but you''re running out by yourself. If you want something, I don''t even know where your body is! " Guan Jingyi complained.


    "Didn''t I come back well?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Thanks to God!" Guan Jingyi gave him a white look and asked, "how are you hurt?"


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way. By the way," God "asked me to tell you that he has a way to get you out of here!"


    Everyone was inspired by this remark.


    "Is God going to take us out of here?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Yes


    "So many people, how can he take them? Most of the spaceships on the planet have been destroyed by "nightmare world" creatures... "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. God says he has a way. Let me inform you first, and gather all the people on the planet as soon as possible!"


    "It''s easy to do. The Security Bureau has a machine that can broadcast all over Katz!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go


    Do as you say, Guan Jingyi immediately made a broadcast all over the planet.


    "Citizens of Kaz, I''m Guan Jingyi, the leader of the first guard of the Security Bureau. At present, the planet''s" nightmare world "creatures have been cleared, but soon there will be new" nightmare world "creatures coming. If you hear the radio, please bring your family and friends to the security Bureau immediately..."


    The broadcast spread all over Kaz. Except for the people Wang Bing met before, other people hiding in all kinds of basements and rooms also heard it. Some people took the news as a hope of rekindling, while others took it as a joke.


    "Haven''t the people of the security agency abandoned us? What else do you want to do? "


    Yes, for those who have been abandoned by the "Security Bureau", they are already cold hearted. Maybe they will be fooled by the "Security Bureau" again?


    But then Guan Jingyi''s supplement dispelled these people''s concerns.


    "God will take us away from Kaz and go to other planets, so please come to the Security Bureau as soon as possible. Finally, I hope this disaster will pass soon!"


    "What? God? Is God going to take us away? "


    "God is coming!"


    Maybe people have lost faith in the Security Bureau, but God is their hero and their hope. So the doubts just now disappeared, and everyone rushed to the Security Bureau immediately. The appeal and credibility of God can be seen.


    As a result, the refugees arrived at the "Security Bureau" from all directions, 10000, 20000, 30000


    In the end, it is impossible to estimate how many people there are. Anyway, it must be more than 100000.


    Looking at so many refugees, Guan Jingyi frowned, "how can God take so many people away?"


    "Since" God "said yes, it must be no problem. Don''t worry. I''ll go there and have a look!" Then Wang Bing walked away.


    There are too many people, and the "Security Bureau" has been unable to squeeze in. Guan Jingyi is still puzzled. Does God really have a way to send so many people away?


    "Look, someone''s coming!" Suddenly someone called, and everyone looked up in unison.


    "It''s God!"


    Yes, "God" came, he stopped on the heads of the people, raised his voice and said: "this time tomorrow, I will open the" channel "here, take you to my spaceship, and then take you away from here, so if you haven''t come yet, let them come as soon as possible!"


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    I don''t know who took the head, but someone knelt down, so others followed suit and knelt down to "God". How shocked the scene of hundreds of thousands of people kneeling down at the same time with black heads is beyond words.


    "Whoosh!" Without saying much, God turned and flew away.


    Guan Jingyi looks at the back of the "God" who leaves. This person who always likes to come and go without a trace seems to have an uncanny ability. Every appearance can bring surprise to people.


    "I don''t know what he looks like?"


    Guan Jingyi is more and more interested in such a powerful person who is admired by people.


    "Have you heard the word of God? There''s still one day left. Those who haven''t come should come quickly! " Wang Bing didn''t know when he had come back quietly.


    As a result, with the call of "God" to appear in person, people''s emotions were aroused, and more people came.One day later, almost all the people on Kaz arrived at the Security Bureau, with more than 150000 people.


    Guan Jingyi looked at the time, and many people were looking at the time, because it was time for the "God" to say yesterday, but the "God" did not appear, which made everyone very uneasy. They were abandoned by the "Security Bureau" once, and they could not bear the result of being abandoned for the second time.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? Time has come! "


    "It''s not us, is it?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Let''s be calm. If God says he will come, he will come!" At this time, Wang Bing stood up. Yes, Wang Bing did not leave. But when he was present, how could "God" appear?


    "Here it is Guan Jingyi takes a subconscious look at the sky and cries out because she has seen the "God" coming.


    "God is coming!"


    "Whoosh!" After that, "God" stopped at the top of people''s heads. He was still familiar with his appearance and body shape. He did not abandon these people.


    But what''s going on?


    Wang Bing is clearly in the crowd. Where did this "God" come from?


    Is Wang Bing able to separate himself?


    "God, you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Wang Bing came out of the crowd.


    "God" did not speak and pointed to Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Under the attention of the whole audience, the light flickered. In the light, a huge door appeared in front of everyone.


    How many people are stunned by this amazing scene?


    "This door is..." When Wang Bing went to the door, he didn''t understand the meaning of "God", but "God" flew over and opened the door. Is this the arbitrary door of Doraemon in the legend?

 Chapter 2425

    "God" finally appeared. He didn''t abandon the people, which made everyone excited. But what''s the meaning of suddenly making a huge door?


    Wang Bing went to the door with doubts. Looking horizontally and vertically, it was just an ordinary door, but it was bigger than an ordinary one. Through the front of the door, what he saw was what was behind the door. That is to say, it was just an ordinary door, nothing special.


    "Is this the entrance to the spaceship?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well!" God nodded.


    So Wang Bing turned back and said to everyone, "this is the entrance of the spaceship. Let''s get on board."


    "That''s an ordinary door. How to say it''s the entrance of the spaceship?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but they didn''t believe that an ordinary door became the entrance.


    "Children, you come first!" Wang bingchong waved to a child who was nearest to the gate. The child''s parents took the child to the gate with half faith and entered the gate. Then a miracle happened. When they just crossed the gate, they disappeared.


    "Gone!" Everyone was surprised.


    "They''re on the boat!" Wang Bing explained.


    "It''s amazing. I''m on the boat now!" Everyone was amazed at God''s amazing skill.


    "Don''t be in a daze, get on the boat!" Wang Bing hurriedly urged them to learn from the past, and others entered the gate. After all, how could God harm them?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo All the people who entered the gate disappeared. It was really a magic gate. From the front, you can see the scenery behind. But after entering the gate, you can''t see anyone. Even Guan Jingyi has never seen such a magic thing, let alone ordinary people. She was also shocked by the "God" gate.


    "Follow behind!" Wang Bing has been standing by the door, waving flags and shouting to maintain order, while "God" has been suspended in the sky without leaving. Two "Wang Bing" exist at the same time. What''s the matter?


    Of course, Wang Bing can''t have the skill of separation. The reason why he stands by the door is that he takes all the people who enter the gate into the "Yinglong ring" under the illusion of maintaining order.


    Yes, there is no "random door"? That''s just a wonderful idea that Wang Bing came up with.


    He stood by the door and took them into the "Yinglong ring" when they entered the gate, which created the illusion that those people were going through the "space" to board the spaceship. Because no one knew about the "Yinglong ring", they all thought it was the magic power of "God". At this time, these people had already entered the "Yinglong ring".


    What''s the matter with the "God" above?


    Of course, it''s not Wang Bing. Do you remember those flying "nightmare world" creatures that he collected into "Yinglong ring" not long ago?


    Forced by Wang Bing''s obscene power, they have signed a "master servant contract" with Wang Bing. In order to achieve the effect of falsifying the truth, Wang Bing asked one of them to disguise himself as "God" to confuse the public.


    Anyway, no one knows what "God" looks like. As long as he doesn''t speak, he won''t show his true feelings. So since "God" came, he didn''t say a word. Just play the role well, and the rest depends on Wang Bing''s acting skills.


    In fact, this door was copied by Wang Bing with his "ability" instead of "God". Later, Wang Bing took the initiative to walk over and actually gave people hints. After that, he asked the children''s family to make a demonstration, and other people naturally believed it. However, as long as Wang Bing stood by the door and put everyone in the "Dragon Ring", everything would be all right It''s perfect.


    This is the wonderful idea Wang Bing came up with, that is, without exposing his identity, he can use the "Yinglong ring" to transfer all the people. If there is no "Yinglong ring", it is absolutely impossible to transfer more than 100000 people.


    When all the people have entered the "Yinglong ring", Wang Bing will leave by spaceship, and when he arrives at other planets, he will release the people, and the plan will be completed.


    "Hoo The last group of people also successfully received the "Yinglong ring", leaving Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    So the question is, what about Guan Jingyi? Like Wang Bing, her star rating doesn''t seem to be able to get into the dragon ring. Can''t you leave her on the Kaz star?


    "Captain Guan, you go first and I''ll be at the back of the hall!" Wang Bing said.


    "You go first, I''ll be back!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "What''s the point? You go ahead Said a pull to close the hand of Jing Yi to push her toward the door.


    Guan Jingyi hesitated for a moment, then looked at the "God" above her head, and saw that "God" also made a sign for her to go in, so she went into the gate.


    "I don''t know if I can make it?" Wang Bing murmured that he was trying to put Guan Jingyi into the "Yinglong ring". Can he succeed?


    As soon as Guan Jingyi saw a flash of light in front of her eyes, the scenery around her changed. All the people who had been put into the "Yinglong ring" before gathered in a sealed space full of a sense of technology. At first glance, it looked like a giant spaceship magnified many times, with 150000 residents of "Kaz star" here.What they didn''t know was that there were tens of thousands of "nightmare world" creatures in the same space with them, but they were isolated by Wang Bing.


    "Did it work?" Wang Bing was stunned. Originally, he just wanted to try whether Guan Jingyi could be included in "yinglonghuan". Unexpectedly, he succeeded. Is this an unexpected achievement?


    Consciousness immediately enters into the "Dragon Ring" and sees Guan Jingyi, who has never recovered, "what a big Spaceship!"


    "Yes However, Guan Jingyi didn''t want to see much emotion


    "Hoo Guan Jingyi disappeared from Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing is silly. Of course, he knows where Guan Jingyi has gone. She has been kicked out.


    With a flash of light, Guan Jingyi returns to Kaz star. Looking at the familiar dilapidated scenes around her, she is at a loss. "How did I come back?"


    Wang Bing was standing next to him at this time. Before he could let the creature disguised as him retreat, the "arbitrary gate" had no time to put it away.


    "This Not at all He was so surprised that he thought that Guan Jingyi could be included in the "Yinglong ring", but it turned out that there was a limit to the "Yinglong ring", so he was embarrassed. If Guan Jingyi could not be included in the "Yinglong ring", would the wonderful idea he had painstakingly come up with come to nothing?


    "You''re back, too?" Guan Jingyi looks at Wang Bing puzzledly.

 Chapter 2426

    Just now, for a moment, Guan Jingyi was really taken into the "Yinglong ring". Even Wang Bing thought that he had successfully "leaped over the level". However, things were not as perfect as he thought. Limited by the conditions of the "Yinglong ring", Guan Jingyi was immediately kicked out of the "Yinglong ring". In this way, was Wang Bing''s plan a failure?


    "Yes Yes Wang Bing laughed awkwardly.


    "How did it come out?" Guan Jingyi subconsciously looks at the "God" above her head.


    "God" is looking at Wang Bing in the fog. If this problem is not explained properly, Wang Bing''s identity will be discovered.


    "God says the spaceship has reached the limit of manned space, so we can''t get on!" As soon as Wang Bing''s brain turned, he immediately came up with an explanation.


    "The maximum number of passengers? And such a smart ship! " Guan Jingyi is dubious.


    "Isn''t it, God?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well!" God nodded his head in a daze.


    "But don''t worry. God just told me that he has prepared another spaceship for us!"


    While speaking, Wang Bing quietly used the "Yinglong ring". Behind Guan Jingyi, he "changed" a spaceship, which was obviously prepared in advance and hidden in the "Yinglong ring".


    Once again, Guan Jingyi was surprised by God''s ability.


    "God has thought of us all, thank God!" Wang bingchong made a look at God. God understood and turned to fly away.


    "God..." Guan Jingyi seems to want to say something, but God can''t talk to her.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "How did he leave?"


    "Why don''t you stay?"


    "Won''t he come with us?" Guan Jingyi looks confused.


    "He must want to go by himself."


    "He''s gone. How can we contact him? What about the others? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "This I think he should handle them properly, so we don''t have to worry about it. After all, he is so good at it! "


    "Also, thanks to him this time, otherwise so many people really don''t know what to do?" It can be seen that Guan Jingyi worships God very much.


    "Do you know where the people from the General Administration of security sent Huaqing to?"


    "Yes, Niya!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to Nye right away! "


    "But those people..." Guan Jingyi is still worried about the people who have just been taken away by God.


    "God is here. It will be OK. Let''s go!"


    Yes, the 150000 people are now in Wang Bing''s "Yinglong ring", but Guan Jingyi doesn''t know.


    As a result, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi immediately went to Niya in the spaceship that God gave them.


    At the same time, in order to make all the people in the "Yinglong ring" believe that they are really sitting on the spaceship, Wang Bing also mapped the scenery he saw along the way to the outside of the spaceship, in order to achieve the effect of confusing the real with the fake.


    Not long after Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi left Kaz, a large number of "nightmare world" creatures emerged from the cracks in space.


    "Why is this planet so quiet, our people?"


    The empty planet doesn''t seem to be expected by these "nightmare world" creatures. They haven''t found a similar one for a long time.


    "Lord moye!" At this time, there are "nightmare world" creatures coming out of the cracks in space. All the "nightmare world" creatures bow and salute with great respect. Surprisingly, the "nightmare world" creature has lost the characteristics of animals. It seems that it is a full human and still wears clothes. However, the clothes are very simple, just like those worn by primitive people, without silk There is no sense of beauty and design.


    "Where are our people?" Asked Moyer.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see any of them!" He shook his head.


    "This human planet is so backward that no master can compete with our people. Our people can''t be killed..."


    "My Lord, we''ve just looked around. Only some human bodies have been found on this planet. There is no living human!"


    "What''s so strange? There are at least 200000 people on this planet... " After listening, moye thought, "forget it, anyway, I''m not here to kill those stupid people!"


    "Reese, Raphael, Dale..."


    Four "animals" came over from behind moye, and a surprising scene happened when they stood. The animal characteristics of the four people quickly faded, and soon they became four human beings.


    "Lord moye!"


    "Remember your mission here?"


    "Yes


    "I''ll stay here for a while and let me know as soon as I find someone!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Four people respectfully take orders."Go


    "Yes The four agreed that they should leave, but they all looked at each other in embarrassment.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Asked Moyer.


    "How shall we go, my lord?" Asked the four.


    "Well..." Moye after listening to also showed a embarrassed expression, "I have not been here, those people are usually how to go to other places?"


    "Lord moye, I heard that the situation of the sky is different from ours. Those people usually use a kind of thing called a vehicle as a means of transportation." Said one of the men.


    "The car? What''s that from? " Moye was at a loss.


    "I haven''t seen it either!"


    "Human beings are troubles. It seems that before we act, we need to know something about human beings, go and find their means of transportation for me!"


    Therefore, these fully evolved "nightmare world" creatures don''t even know what "car" is, let alone aircraft and spaceships. Obviously, "nightmare world" and "sky" are different.


    "Lord moye, this is the human car!" Half a sound later, two men carrying a floating car came to moye in front.


    "This thing is the" machine car "? It doesn''t look strong at all Moye looked and touched. It felt like a bumpkin who had never seen the world. It was embarrassing.


    "It seems to be!"


    "How does it work?" Moye was full of curiosity, and others craned their necks.


    "It''s as if I have to sit inside to move!"


    After hearing what he said, moye got into the car.


    "Go, why not?"


    "My Lord, there is something under your feet. Do you have to step on it to move it?" He pointed to the gas pedal at moye''s feet and said.


    So moye stepped on the floor oil.


    "Whoosh!" The car rushed out in an instant and knocked two "nightmare world" creatures out on the spot, which made moye jump out of the car.


    "Boom!" The car crashed into a wall and was scrapped on the spot, while the two "nightmare world" creatures who had been hit by the car were lying on the ground foaming.


    "This thing called" qiche "is terrible..."


    If someone is present, will they think these "nightmare world" creatures are funny?

 Chapter 2427

    Nye is one of the most prosperous planets in the "Arcane realm" and the largest of all. The general security administration of the "Arcane realm" is also on Nye, where a large number of outstanding talents, scientists, social elites and "astrologers" gather.


    The 200 people rescued by the General Administration of security arrived at Nye star after more than an hour''s voyage. There was no grand welcome ceremony. The people from the General Administration of security just arranged for people to meet them at the airport. If the people were not there, they would be temporarily resettled by the General Administration of security.


    Fu Huaqing, Yao Yifei and Nan Nan were worried about the situation of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi all the way. At that time, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi jumped down with dignity and shared life and death with the people of Kaz star. It was shocking that they might not be able to survive, but it was unknown. Fu Huaqing had been calling Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi all the time. Unfortunately, no one answered the phone.


    However, when they arrived at Niya, Fu Huaqing received a call from Wang Bing.


    "Great, Wang Bing and Jing Yi are alive, they are OK!" Fu Huaqing was very excited. When he heard the news, Yao Yifei''s heart relaxed. Those who had been favored by Wang Bing were also relieved.


    "I said he was not so short-lived!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang Bing is OK. That''s great!" Nannan is also smiling.


    "It was God who saved them, and God took all the people on the planet..." Fu Huaqing said the news he knew. There is no doubt that it is exciting news.


    "They''re on their way now, and they''ll be here soon!"


    "Since they''re OK, let''s go!" Yao Yifei said.


    "Where to?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Find a place to live. I don''t want to live in a place arranged by some cold-blooded people!" When he spoke, he took a look at the people of the "Security Bureau". This sentence is meaningful, but the people of the "Security Bureau" did not refute it.


    After about half an hour, Fu Huaqing and Nan Nan follow Yao Yifei to get out of the car in front of a private villa.


    "Where is this?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "My house!"


    "Your house?"


    "Yes, this is the house I bought here, but I haven''t lived here for a long time!"


    So this private villa is also Yao Yifei''s real estate. This beautiful doctor is really a rich owner. Although she hasn''t lived in it for a long time, it''s spotless, and the decoration is much more luxurious than her house in Kaz star.


    "There are many rooms. You can choose which one you like and be your own home."


    "Isn''t this house cheap, Yifei?"


    "It''s OK. I forgot how much it cost at that time." Yao Yifei''s answer is very casual, but "Nye star" is not like "Kaz star" in that it has a large area and few people. The population density here is quite high, so every inch of land and money here, and those who can own such a private villa here are absolutely "rich" level people.


    Wang Bing doesn''t know the way, so Guan Jingyi is responsible for sailing. There are few topics along the way. Even if there are topics, they are all around God. It seems that Guan Jingyi is very interested in God.


    "Why are you interested in him? You don''t like him, do you? " Wang Bing asked half jokingly.


    This words immediately caused Guan Jingyi''s white eyes, "you talk nonsense again, believe me to break your mouth?"


    "You don''t have to be angry when I say it?"


    "What do you say?" Guan Jingyi''s posturing is about to start.


    "Don''t move. Concentrate on sailing. Do you want to kill both of us?"


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Wang Bing smiles at this, and Guan Jingyi''s reaction is well received by him. As an "old driver" with many wives, Lao Wang''s love experience must be rich, so Guan Jingyi''s reactions can''t escape his eyes. Whether she talks about the topic of "the emperor" with her mouth open or her mouth closed, or the appearance of "getting angry when she is torn down", it all shows She has become interested in God, even without telepathy.


    Is this good news for Wang Bing?


    Because Guan Jingyi''s interest in "God" means that she is interested in him. But the key is that Guan Jingyi doesn''t know that "God" is him. If Guan Jingyi knows the identity of "God", will she be very disappointed? Or give Lao Wang a hot wet kiss because of excitement?


    If she is guilty, she will beat Lao Wang up. With her character, everything is possible.


    So it''s right not to show her identity in front of her. At least it''s not the right time. Wang Bing immediately decided that since Guan Jingyi has become interested in God, he should not do anything about it. After settling down, he should first use the identity of God to attack her. After capturing her heart, he can find a chance to let her know her identity. That''s the time Hey, there you go.


    "I ask you, when did your star level get promoted?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Just recently!""How many stars are you now?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "How many stars?" Guan Jingyi stares coldly. "When I saw you fight with the" nightmare world "creature before, the strength and speed were not under me. Don''t tell me that you have four stars?"


    "How can it be? How long have I been here? You think too much of me, don''t you Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "How many stars are you now?" Of course, Guan Jingyi is eager to know that if Wang Bing really reaches four stars in such a short time, it will definitely surprise her. At the same time, it will also make her mentally unbalanced. You should know how many years it took Guan Jingyi to become a four-star "star master".


    "Two Two stars Wang Bing quickly lowered his star rating by two. Anyway, Guan Jingyi couldn''t see it.


    "Two stars? Impossible. How can two stars have such speed and power? Don''t try to cheat me


    "I don''t know!"


    "When you get to Nye, I''ll check it for you sometime."


    "No!"


    "Yes, and what is your" ability "


    "Didn''t I show it to you before?"


    "The increase?"


    "Yes


    "Even if your" ability "is increasing, if you are only two stars, you can''t increase your strength and speed to the same level as me!"


    So Wang Bing''s words suddenly became contradictory.


    "That''s all, eh? What planet is that? How beautiful Wang Bing quickly changes the topic, but Guan Jingyi looks at him suspiciously. It seems that she has a lot of questions about Wang Bing.


    "It''s weird!"


    An hour later, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi also arrived at Niya. At the same time, old man Ouyang and Bai Mei came to Da''an''s manor. On Kaz, several of moye''s men also left Kaz in a good spacecraft. The trees wanted to be quiet, but the wind was still, and the undercurrent was surging quietly

 Chapter 2428

    In the huge manor, Bai Mei and old man Ouyang stood respectfully in front of the "adult".


    "That''s what happened!" Old man Ouyang "truthfully" told "adult" what happened on Kaz.


    "Is there such a powerful master?" After hearing this, my Lord was dubious.


    "What Tianluo said is true, teacher. That man is really powerful!" Bai Mei echoed.


    "You see it, Bai Mei?"


    "Yes, teacher, storm and beixuan are not rivals of that person at all. They have no power to fight back!" Bai Mei''s words indirectly help old man Ouyang get rid of the suspicion of killing beixuan and the storm. She even thinks she wakes up earlier than old man Ouyang.


    "Listen to you, the masked man''s strength is still above the black moon!" "My Lord" asked.


    "I''m afraid so!" Bai Mei nodded.


    After hearing this, the "adult" frowned, and it was obvious that the development of things had gone beyond his imagination.


    "My Lord, let me..." Black moon volunteered.


    "No, if he really has a more powerful helper than you, you will only be killed when you go. This matter needs to be considered in the long run!"


    "Yes


    "Teacher, it turns out that Tianluo is the master of the man named Wang Bing!"


    "Yes? There is also such a relationship! "


    "If we make good use of Tianluo, we can play with Wang Bing!" Bai Mei obviously did not intend to let Wang Bing go.


    "Let''s talk about it later..."


    "Bell!" When speaking, black month received a call from his subordinates, after listening, also followed by frown.


    "My Lord, just now the people under my command have called to say that Kaz star has been attacked by a large number of" nightmare world "creatures, and has been abandoned by the" arcoran star domain "and the" General Administration of security "...."


    Heiyue told "adults" about the abandonment of "Katz" by the "General Administration of security", including Wang Bing''s jumping off the spaceship.


    "Still a man of love and righteousness!" After hearing this, the "adult" laughed noncommittally.


    "It is said that the number of" nightmare world "creatures attacking" Katz "is up to five figures. If there is no help, he will not survive!" Said black moon.


    "Don''t forget that he has that great helper!" Said Bai Mei.


    So how to deal with Wang Bing, the "adult" really needs to think about it. Old man Ouyang stood there quietly and played a good role as a puppet. No one knew that he was the biggest beneficiary of this operation.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour''s voyage, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi also arrived at Nye.


    As soon as they get off the spaceship, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi immediately go their separate ways. Guan Jingyi meets with the people from the "Security Bureau", while Wang Bing asks Fu Huaqing for an address, and later arrives at Yao Yifei''s private villa.


    Before Wang Bing came, Fu Huaqing couldn''t sit still. When she saw Wang Bing jump off the spaceship, her heart was broken.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Hearing the knock, Fu Huaqing immediately ran to open the door and saw Wang Bing standing at the door intact. He wept with joy and hugged Wang Bing without saying a word.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to care about anything. Nothing was more joyful than Wang Bing''s safe return.


    "It''s very nice of you to come back!" She shed tears of joy.


    "I''m sorry to worry you!" Wang Bing also felt Fu Huaqing''s deep feelings for him.


    "Brother Wang Bing!" Nannan also rushed into Wang Bing''s arms.


    Yao Yifei heard the noise coming downstairs and saw Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing embracing each other at the gate. Her heart was also full of mixed feelings. The scene of Wang Bing jumping off the spaceship really surprised her.


    "I said he didn''t die that easily!" But she has a hard tongue.


    After that, people''s mood gradually recovered.


    "I said, are you out of your mind? Do you know that you almost scared Huaqing to death by doing that? " Yao Yifei immediately denounced it.


    "Yifei, stop it!" Fu Huaqing is still on Wang Bing''s side.


    "Don''t say what? Hua Qing was scared and cried by you at that time! " Yao Yifei is unreasonable.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t think about it at that time


    "It''s time to be a hero. If you have any problems..."


    "Didn''t I come back well?"


    "That''s your destiny. I..."


    "Well Fu Huaqing covered Yao Yifei''s mouth, "don''t say it, Wang Bing also wants to save people!"


    "You know how to help him. I don''t care about you. I don''t think you have a place to go. In Huaqing''s face, let you live with me too!" Then Yao Yifei went upstairs.


    "Don''t blame her, Wang Bing. She is like this!"


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing laughs. Can he not know Yao Yifei''s temper? Yao Yifei is one of those people who are strong in the outside but weak in the middle."What about Jingyi?"


    "She went to the security bureau!"


    Meanwhile, Guan Jingyi came to the General Administration of security.


    "Close the team, it''s so good that you''re OK!" Kaz star''s colleagues are very happy to see that Guan Jingyi is safe and sound, but Guan Jingyi''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Where''s Li Ju?"


    After asking where Li is, Guan Jingyi finds Li.


    "You''re back?" Seeing Guan Jingyi return safely, Li Lianzheng is also very happy.


    "Yes, Li Ju!"


    "I''m glad that you came back safely, but I''ll talk about you well..."


    "I know what you want to say, Li Ju. It won''t happen again!"


    "Pa!" After that, Guan Jingyi took out the certificate of the "Security Bureau" and put the gun in front of Li Lianzheng.


    "What are you doing?" Li Lianzheng asked suspiciously.


    "I quit!" Guan Jingyi said.


    Li Lianzheng is hoodwinked and caught off guard by Guan Jingyi. Guan Jingyi is one of his most valued subordinates. His love for Guan Jingyi is obvious to all. Otherwise, how can Guan Jingyi become the leader of the first "guard"?


    "What are you doing? Are you mad at me? Take back your ID and I''ll say you''re going to resign. When did your shelf become so big? " Li Lianzheng said plaintively.


    "Not because of this, Li Ju. You said I was right!"


    "Why is that? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t accept your resignation! "


    "I don''t want to say it!"


    "You have to say it!"


    Seeing Li Lianzheng''s serious face, Guan Jingyi hesitated for a moment and said, "my original intention to join the security bureau is to get rid of the bad and protect those who need protection. Over the years, I have been using this to spur myself and dare not neglect it for a moment, but this time I feel cold about the Security Bureau..."


    Guan Jingyi said the reason for her resignation. Obviously, it was not a decision made suddenly by her hot head, but a decision she had already thought about on her way here.


    She is a warm-hearted girl with a sense of justice, but this time the "General Administration of security" abandoned the "Kaz star", which hurt her heart and made her realize the cruel reality. Before the disaster, the "Security Bureau", which she once thought would fight for all her life, abandoned the person who should be protected by them. This is unacceptable to Guan Jingyi.


    Why did she jump off the spaceship with Wang Bing?


    In addition to being moved by Wang Bing''s actions and not wanting to let Wang Bing fight alone, she was also cold hearted about the "Security Bureau". So the moment she jumped off the spaceship, she had already abandoned her identity as a member of the "Security Bureau".


    Such an organization with no human feelings and humanity, Guan Jingyi can not find any reason to continue to work for him, so it is inevitable to resign.


    "You should know that I can''t do it this time..."


    "I know that I''m not blaming you, Li Ju, but I can''t agree with what the General Administration has done. If something like this happens in the future, should I abandon you again? I can''t do it, so I quit! " Guan Jingyi seems very determined.


    "I don''t agree!" Li Lianzheng vetoed it.


    "I''m sorry, Li Ju. I''ve made up my mind. Thank you for your cultivation over the years!"


    With that, Guan Jingyi left without looking back.


    "Jingyi, Jingyi!" Li Lianzheng wants to stay, but Guan Jingyi turns a deaf ear to her, which shows her determination.


    "Well?" When I opened the door, I found that all the people on "Katz star" were there, and they were not willing to give up.


    "Close the team, do you really want to resign?"


    "If you leave, no one will lead us. Close the team!"


    There is no doubt that Guan Jingyi is a good team leader.


    "Everybody work hard. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free. Let''s go!"


    Guan Jingyi walked free and easy, but left behind are countless pairs of reluctant eyes, she resigned, after what to do?

 Chapter 2429

    "Here comes Jingyi!" After coming out of the "Security Bureau", Guan Jingyi also came to Yao Yifei''s private villa.


    "Everybody''s OK, that''s great!" Fu Huaqing could not help sighing that the situation was so dangerous this time, but everyone survived in the end. What could be more joyful than this?


    But Guan Jingyi sat there looking a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Bing was acutely aware of the abnormality.


    "Nothing. I just quit my job with Li Ju!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Quit? Why resign? " Everyone was surprised.


    "Isn''t it your dream to join the security bureau?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I don''t want to be a cold-blooded man!" Guan Jingyi''s reply made everyone silent.


    "People in the river''s Lake can''t help themselves. There are some things we can''t do!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "Yes, but I can choose my own way. Don''t look at me like this. I''m ok, but I just lost a job. Just find a new one!"


    "You''ve been in the Security Bureau for ten years. What else can you do besides that?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Look back, you can always find it!"


    "Captain Guan, I admire your great righteousness. If you have no other place to go, you can stay with me for the time being!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Yao!" Guan Jingyi nods and agrees. In this way, she also lives in Yao Yifei''s house. Lao Wang and three beauties live under the same roof. What kind of cohabitation life will it be waiting for him?


    As the night fell, a figure fell from the sky outside the General Administration of security, which immediately attracted the attention of the General Administration of security.


    At this time, Li Lianzheng was still in the office of the director of the "General Administration of security". When he received the message, the real-time picture also appeared in front of the public.


    "It''s him!" Li Lianzheng recognized the man at a glance.


    "Do you know him?"


    "This man is called ''God''. He is a very powerful ''star master''. How did he come to ''Niya''


    Many people don''t know what God is doing on Katz. As soon as they finish speaking, they see God waving his hand in the picture, and the familiar door appears on the ground again. Then, as the door opens, the people who had been put into Yinglong ring are released one after another.


    "This is..." Li Lianzheng and the people of the "General Administration of security" were shocked by this scene.


    "It''s a resident of Katz!" Li Lianzheng recognized it.


    "What? This man has brought all the people from Kaz here? " The director of the "General Administration of security" has been astonished.


    "My Lord, what is this place?" One hundred and fifty thousand people appeared outside the "general security bureau" at the same time. All of them needed to be resettled, but Wang Bing had no choice. The food of one hundred and fifty thousand people was enough to give him a headache, so he quickly left the people to the "general security bureau" and he could retire.


    "Nye star, the Security Bureau will take care of you!" Then Wang Bing turned and flew away.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Everyone was very grateful to Wang Bing. By the time the people from the "Security Bureau" came out, Wang Bing had already disappeared. More than 100000 refugees had arrived, and they were all sent to their homes. This time, the people from the "Security Bureau" had no excuse to shirk, so they immediately resettled the refugees overnight.


    "This man called ''God'' is so powerful that he can bring so many people here at once. How did he do it?" The people of the "General Administration of security" were stunned by the ability of "God". At this time, Li Lianzheng also learned from the refugees what "God" had done on "Katz", which was even more astonishing.


    "He got rid of all the" nightmare world "creatures that wreak havoc on Katz by himself


    "Alone?"


    The unknown name of "God" is destined to spread to "Nye" soon with his amazing actions.


    Meanwhile, Yao Yifei''s family.


    "Where''s Wang Bing?" Guan Jingyi searched all over the room, but didn''t find Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know. I went out after dinner and didn''t come back yet." Fu Huaqing shook his head, "what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something I want to ask him. I''ll wait until he comes back!"


    Guan Jingyi is still in a bad mood. After all, she just made a difficult decision today. She left her post of ten years. It''s impossible to say that she didn''t give up at all.


    She left Yao Yifei''s house and went outside to relax. Wang Bing came back as soon as she left.


    "Jingyi was just looking for you!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I have something to ask you!"


    Maybe it''s for the sake of improving your star rating? This girl really likes to get to the top of things. Before, she was not happy that her Kung Fu was better than her. If she knew that her "Star" was the same as her, wouldn''t she want to go wild?As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women. What''s more, Wang Bing has to find a way to pursue Guan Jingyi, so it''s better not to be too high-profile in front of Guan Jingyi for the time being.


    "Where is she?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Out!"


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know. She seems to be in a bad mood. I didn''t ask much. I''m afraid it will make her feel even worse. It''s probably because of her resignation. She really likes the work of the Security Bureau..." Fu Huaqing grew up with Guan Jingyi. Of course, she knows how eager Guan Jingyi is to become a member of the "Security Bureau" and how determined she is to leave the "Security Bureau".


    "She''s not a child. Don''t worry about her!" Wang Bing says this, but the subtext in his heart is not like this. Guan Jingyi is in a "weak period" now, so he can take advantage of this opportunity to attack her. This is the truth of the so-called "taking his life while he is ill". Although it''s a bit of taking advantage of the danger of others, it''s the easiest time to cultivate feelings. If you can make her happy, you can successfully grasp it.


    "Bell!" Just then, Wang Bing received a call from Yu Yongxin, Nan Nan''s father.


    "Hello


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Bing, I''m Yu Yongxin!"


    "Hello, Mr. Yu!"


    Yu Yongxin calls suddenly, naturally for Nan Nan.


    At this time, Guan Jingyi, who is in a low mood, wanders aimlessly in the street. Her heart is empty, as if she has lost the direction of struggle in her life. She has no idea what to do in the future.


    The more I think about it, the lower I feel. I want to call my father Guan Huanlong, but it doesn''t affect Guan Huanlong''s travel mood, and I don''t want to tell Guan Huanlong about my resignation.


    "Hoo Guan Jingyi looks a little trance. She doesn''t know when a figure is quietly following her, but she doesn''t notice. In the dark, a pair of bright eyes are firmly locked on Guan Jingyi

 Chapter 2430

    Guan Jingyi has been a member of the "Security Bureau" for many years. She has made numerous enemies and is far more alert than ordinary people. However, at this time, she did not find herself being followed. She was obviously absent-minded.


    "Well?" After the shadow all the way followed Guan Jingyi two streets, this time Guan Jingyi finally found the abnormality.


    Someone''s following themselves? And it seems that the skill is not bad, should have a distance with himself, but he did not find it.


    It''s a master!


    Guan Jingyi immediately made a judgment.


    Does anyone come to avenge themselves?


    Nye star and Katz star are different. Even at night, they are still very busy. There are a lot of pedestrians and vehicles on the streets. If you do it here, you will inevitably hurt the innocent.


    Want to reach here, Guan Jingyi quietly speed up the pace, want to get rid of the people who follow her.


    Seeing that Guan Jingyi quickened her pace, the man followed her.


    Guan Jingyi keeps on speeding up, and the man keeps on speeding up. After crossing two streets, Guan Jingyi just lets go and runs. I don''t think the man can catch up.


    Sure enough, this man is a master of Jingyi.


    Guan Jingyi can''t get rid of him. Since he can''t avoid it, there''s nothing to hide. She''s just in a bad mood. Maybe she''ll be in a better mood if she has a fight with someone.


    So he stopped and waited for the other party to come up.


    "Well?" Looking back, the man disappeared. Was he dumped?


    "Sand


    The sound from behind is almost inaudible, but it can''t escape Guan Jingyi''s ears. The person who followed her came to her back quietly. Guan Jingyi was surprised. Without saying a word, she turned around and smashed her fist.


    "Pa!" Sure enough, the man stood behind Guan Jingyi, and his fist aimed at his face. However, Guan Jingyi didn''t hit him, but was caught by him.


    So easily took his own attack, there are two brushes, Guan Jingyi fiercely pushed back, immediately put forward the fighting posture, but the other side opened the mouth.


    "Guan Jingyi!"


    "Well?" See the other party actually called out his name, Guan Jingyi stop.


    "It''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person!" With these words, the other side approaches Guan Jingyi. He is a young man with short hair in a suit.


    "You are..."


    "What? Haven''t seen each other for ten years? "


    "Mr. Qingyuan!" Guan Jingyi finally recognized the person, and instantly the hostility disappeared.


    "No one has called me a senior for a long time. It sounds so kind!" "Qingyuan" laughs.


    "Long time no see, senior Qingyuan!" Guan Jingyi is a little happy. This man named "Qingyuan" was a senior when Guan Jingyi was studying. At that time, he took good care of Guan Jingyi. After graduation, everyone went to different places. However, this unexpected encounter brought back the memories of reading.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I almost can''t recognize you. It''s really a big change for a girl!" Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "I can hardly recognize you, Mr. Qingyuan. How did you come here?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I work here!"


    "Senior, are you on Nye star?"


    "Yes, after all, why are you as bold as you used to be in college?"


    "How can I have it?" Guan Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "No? You just started without knowing who I am. Fortunately, I still keep on exercising these years, or I''ll be beaten by you! " Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Who told you not to call me? I thought someone was following me! "


    "I''m not sure if it''s you. It''s embarrassing if I call the wrong person. Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll buy you a drink?"


    "Good!"


    After a while, they found a place to rest.


    "Senior, what are you doing now?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Business!"


    "Business? I thought you were in the "Security Bureau" or the army. Senior, you were the most powerful "Star Division" in our department at the beginning, but now you are doing business. I don''t think you are quite right! "


    "I want to, but I can''t help it!" Qing Yuan laughs bitterly that "sky" has various colleges, such as the former "grossing College". These colleges are similar to the universities on earth. They are specialized in cultivating all kinds of talents for the society, including those who are specialized in cultivating "star master" skills, businessmen, politicians, even chefs and scholars.


    Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan were trained as "star teachers" in the same college. Why is Guan Jingyi so impressed with Qingyuan?


    In addition to the fact that Qing Yuan took good care of her at the beginning, another reason is that Qing Yuan was still the best in his department at that time. He had a great reputation at that time. He was a "man of the moment.".


    "What kind of business are you in now?" Guan Jingyi didn''t study deeply, and changed the topic."Interstellar trade, how about you? What do you do now? "


    "I''m in the security bureau!" Guan Jingyi blurted out.


    "Yes? So you joined the security bureau? I remember that you seemed to have told me that you wanted to work in the "Security Bureau". Yes, then I should call you officer. Ha ha! " Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Not now!" Guan Jingyi immediately added.


    "Why, for a while, for a while? It''s confusing me


    "Originally, but today I quit!"


    "Quit? Why resign? " Qingyuan asked curiously.


    "Because Personal reasons! " Guan Jingyi didn''t make it clear.


    "It''s a pity that Nye star and the Security Bureau have lost a talent!"


    "I''m not from Nye or the Security Bureau. I''m from Kaz or the security bureau!"


    "Katz? How did you get to such a backward planet? With your ability, it''s more than enough in the "Security Bureau" of "Nye star!" Qingyuan is a little puzzled.


    "My home is over there, and there must be a planet like Niya that can test a person''s ability even more!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I see, but I heard that something happened on Kaz recently..."


    They chatted with each other. The man named "Qingyuan" was quite talkative. After chatting with him, Guan Jingyi''s mood gradually improved.


    "I can''t believe it''s so serious!" Qingyuan was also surprised to learn that the nightmare world creatures attacked Katz, "where do you live now? If you don''t have a place to live, I can arrange a place for you! "


    "No, I live in a friend''s house now!"


    "So? Well, if you need any help from me, please come to me


    "Bell!" Halfway through, Qingyuan''s "identity Bracelet" rings

 Chapter 2431

    "I''m working outside. What''s the matter? I see! "


    After two simple words, Qingyuan hung up.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Qingyuan?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Well, I have to leave later. There''s something in the company that I need to deal with!"


    "It''s OK. You can go and help yourself if you have something to do."


    "I''m glad to meet you again. It makes me feel like I''m back to the time of reading."


    "Me too!"


    "This is my number. You can come to me whenever you have something to do. If you want to find a job, I can also help you. Nothing is a problem!" Qing Yuan said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qingyuan!"


    After half a ring, Qingyuan received the call again and said to Guan Jingyi, "the people from the company have come to pick me up!"


    After that, they bought the order and walked to the door side by side. A high-grade suspension car was waiting at the door, and a driver was standing beside it.


    "This car is here to pick you up?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Yes


    "Mr. Qingyuan''s position in the company is very high!"


    "Not bad!" Qingyuan smiles.


    "Boss!" The driver respectfully opened the door, and Guan Jingyi was surprised by the name of Qingyuan.


    "Boss? So, senior, do you start your own company Guan Jingyi suddenly realized.


    "Yes


    "Mr. Qingyuan, you are really good!" Guan Jingyi is like a little fan.


    "Where? It''s just a mess! "


    The grade of this car is much higher than that of Yao Yifei''s limited edition car, and there are also drivers to pick it up. Is this a mess? This is clearly modesty.


    "Where is your friend''s house? I''ll take you back! " Qing Yuan said.


    "No, you have something else to do!"


    "It''s not a short time. Let''s go!"


    Unable to bear Qingyuan''s invitation, Guan Jingyi gets on the bus and is soon sent to Yao Yifei''s door. Qingyuan opens the door with a gentlemanly manner.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qingyuan!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Sister Huaqing, sister Jingyi is back!" Nan said, pointing out of the window.


    "It''s back!" Fu Huaqing is still worried about Guan Jingyi, who has been out for a long time.


    "A big brother sent her back!"


    "Big brother?"


    Fu Huaqing smell speech hurriedly to the window to see what.


    "Do you want to go in and sit down?"


    "Next time, let''s go!" Qingyuan got on the bus and didn''t forget to make a phone call when he left.


    "Jingyi, who was that man just now?" As soon as Guan Jingyi entered the door, Fu Huaqing began to inquire like a Baba.


    "He was my senior at sberg college. He took good care of me and taught me a lot." Guan Jingyi said happily.


    "The senior you told me about before?"


    "Yes Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "How did you two meet?"


    "He''s running a company here!"


    "Start a company? Young and promising


    "Yes, when he was in the college, he was the man of the year in our college!"


    "Rich and polite, you can think about it, Jingyi!"


    "Think about what?"


    "Think about going out with him!"


    "What are you talking about?" Guan Jingyi gives Fu Huaqing a white look.


    "Didn''t uncle worry that you couldn''t get married? You are a rich and handsome student. You can really consider it! "


    "Come on, even if I want to, he won''t like me!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "You can also say that he has good conditions. When he was in the college, there were many girls around him, and they would not like me!"


    "You can''t say that. How can you know if you haven''t tried?"


    "I don''t fit him, and he''s not my type!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Don''t you like the money and the beauty? What type do you like? "


    "I like..." In Guan Jingyi''s mind, the figure of "God" immediately emerged. The figure of Wei''an, the posture of looking down on all living beings and incomparable strength, including the previous life-saving kindness to Guan Jingyi, has deeply moved Guan Jingyi since when.


    Yes, Guan Jingyi fell in love with a man who didn''t even know his appearance.


    "I don''t know what kind of type I like. Anyway, it''s not like my senior. I went up to have a rest first!"


    "Back As soon as he left, Wang Bing came downstairs. Guan Jingyi went upstairs without saying much to him, but when he passed by, Wang Bing found something unusual.


    "She seems to be in a better mood!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, I had a good time when I met the seniors who studied together at that time." Fu Huaqing said."Senior?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard Jingyi say before that her senior is a man of the year in her college. If you don''t tell her how talented she is, how golden she is..." Fu Huaqing told Wang Bing what she knew about Qingyuan.


    "I still remember Jingyi''s face when she told me about them. I guess Jingyi probably liked him!" Fu Huaqing analysis said.


    When Wang Bing heard the word "like", he felt sour.


    Does Guan Jingyi fall in love with her senior?


    I''ll go. How can I? How can Wang Bing promise?


    as like as two peas, wife Wang Bing and Chen''s wife, Chen Jing Yi, are the same. Although they know that they are two different people, it is as if their wives are wearing green hats to their wives. They feel quite uncomfortable when they think that they are two different people. Ten thousand.


    "Are you guessing?"


    "I''m not guessing. Just Jingyi''s senior sent her back in person. After Jingyi came in, I asked her a few questions. She was very embarrassed and tried to explain..." The more serious Fu Huaqing said, the more sour he felt in Wang Bing''s heart.


    Before Wang Bing launched an offensive against Guan Jingyi, was Guan Jingyi robbed by a "senior"?


    "Wang Bing? Wang Bing


    "What?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing to think of!" He said so, but Wang Bing was already thinking about his plan to pursue Guan Jingyi. If he didn''t start, Guan Jingyi would be chased away.


    "Is Nannan asleep?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I fell asleep. I''ve been running around these two days. I''m tired!"


    "Yu Yongxin called me and asked me when I would take Nannan over?"


    "How do you answer him?"


    "I said two days!"


    "Don''t you give up Nannan?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Indeed Wang Bing nodded.


    "I can''t bear it either. Nannan is such a good child. She hasn''t complained a word till now!"


    "I hope I''ll be happy when I''m with my family!"


    What is happiness? Everyone has a different definition of this. For Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing, Nannan''s happiness is to be reunited with her family. Howeve

 Chapter 2432

    Two days later, after two days of adjustment, Guan Jingyi''s mood is getting better and better, while Wang Bing''s mood is getting more and more depressed.


    In the past two days, the senior called "Qingyuan" came to see Guan Jingyi every day. She either asked Guan Jingyi to have dinner or to go shopping. Guan Jingyi never refused to come every time. She obviously didn''t consider Wang Bing''s feelings.


    Wang Bing has seen the man named "Qingyuan" through the window. He looks like a dog. He really has the demeanor of a young entrepreneur. He is very mature and steady. Compared with him, Wang Bing is really a little less interesting.


    It''s not that Wang Bing doesn''t feel as good as the man named "Qingyuan", but the man named "Qingyuan" seems to have started with Guan Jingyi first. Otherwise, why do you make an appointment with Guan Jingyi every day?


    This is not, words just finished Wang Bing saw green yuan''s car parked outside, after a while Guan Jingyi trotted down from upstairs, need to wait?


    "Going out again?" How sour does Lao Wang sound?


    "Yes Guan Jingyi smiles and nods. She feels as if she has changed a person these two days. She used to feel rigid, but now she looks like a beautiful young girl full of youth. Has her flower finally opened?


    "Come back for dinner?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, you can eat. Don''t wait for me!" After that, I left in Qingyuan''s car without looking back. I''ve known Guan Jingyi for so long, but I really haven''t seen her so happy.


    Looking at Guan Jingyi''s "running around and jumping around", I think she''s gone out with Qingyuan again. I don''t know what program the guy named Qingyuan has arranged today to make Guan Jingyi happy. Anyway, Lao Wang is not happy. That''s why he''s depressed these two days.


    "What are you looking at, Wang Bing?" Seeing Wang Bing staring at the window in a daze, Fu Huaqing asked.


    "Nothing. Jingyi went out with the senior again!"


    "Yes, I said. She must like senior Qingyuan. Otherwise, how could she go out with him every day?" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "What kind of date is that?"


    "It''s not a date. What is it?"


    Wang Bing couldn''t refute it. He just didn''t dare to accept it.


    "I said that Jingyi was out of her mind!"


    "Why do you say that about Jingyi?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Isn''t it? I would say that there are so many women around the senior, and they are so close to him! " The sour taste of the words seems to be more serious.


    "That was when I was in the college. Now they are all big entrepreneurs. It''s different. And Jingyi said that it was the girls who approached him on their own initiative!"


    "The country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change!"


    "Why do you seem to have a big opinion on senior Qingyuan?" Fu Huaqing looks at Wang Bing in doubt.


    "No, what can I say about him?" Like being poked in the heart, Wang Bing was a little embarrassed, "after all, it can be regarded as living and dying together with Jingyi. I don''t want her to be cheated!"


    "Jingyi can''t be cheated. She''s from the security bureau!" Fu Huaqing gave a noncommittal smile.


    At two ends of the conversation, Qingyuan takes Guan Jingyi to a quiet and elegant restaurant for dinner. Because he was once at the same school, there are many topics to talk about after a long separation.


    Speaking of all kinds of things that happened in the school at the beginning, including laughter, tears, moving, and some embarrassing things between classmates, Guan Jingyi always laughs happily. It can be seen that she is really happy with Qingyuan.


    "Thank you for eating with me!" Qing Yuan said.


    "You invited me to dinner. Why do you want to thank me?"


    "Of course, thank you. I often eat by myself, but I don''t know how to eat. Thanks to you, I''m not so stuffy these two days!" Qing Yuan said.


    "Why eat alone? What about your family? "


    "They''re not here. You''re not married, are you?" Asked Qingyuan.


    "No!"


    "Where''s your boyfriend? I don''t think I''ve heard you mention it! "


    "I don''t have a boyfriend!"


    "No boyfriends? How is that possible? A good girl like you must be chasing a lot of people! " Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "There''s no time to talk!"


    "I was so busy with my work before?"


    "Yes, sometimes I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to eat!"


    "Now that you''ve resigned, you''ll have time, or you can tell me what kind of boys you like, and I''ll introduce them to you. I know a lot of excellent young talents!" Qing Yuan said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qingyuan. I won''t bother you!"


    "Oh? Do you already have someone you like? " Qingyuan asked curiously.


    "Can we change the subject?" Guan Jingyi was a little embarrassed when she was questioned.


    "It seems that I am right. If you have a boyfriend in the future, you must introduce me. I want to see who is so lucky to have such an excellent girlfriend as you!" Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Qingyuan, I''m sorry if you praise me again!""It''s no good. In fact, I believe in fate now. I didn''t believe it before. I always thought that as long as I like someone, I can be with her. But the fact is different from what I think. If you don''t have fate with this person, even if you are reluctant to be together, you won''t be happy, so I''m still single!"


    "Mr. Qingyuan, you''re not married yet? I thought you were married long ago? "


    "It''s like a lot of people think I''ll get married early!" Qingyuan wry smile, "but in fact, I haven''t met the person who is predestined with me up to now!"


    "This I''m not the one you''re talking about? " Guan Jingyi said half jokingly.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. Such a bloody plot won''t happen to me!"


    "Give me a fright!" Guan Jingyi was really surprised, and she had to be familiar with Qingyuan to make such a joke.


    "By the way, what do you like?"


    "Why do you ask that? You want to give me something? "


    "Yes, it''s a meeting gift for us to meet again ten years later. Don''t refuse me, or I''ll lose face!"


    "No, Mr. Qingyuan, I''m very happy to meet you again!"


    "Said don''t refuse me!"


    "No, I''m not used to gifts!"


    "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "I know..."


    "Since you won''t say it, I''ll decide for you!"


    "Qingyuan senior..."


    "That''s it. Eat!" Qing Yuan has such a "domineering" side.


    This meal is no doubt very happy, poor old Wang at home to upset the vinegar jar, do you think he is really eating Qingyuan vinegar?


    Didn''t you say you didn''t feel for Guan Jingyi? Don''t you think she and Chen Jingyi are two people? What''s the meaning of Lao Wang fidgeting now?


    "Squeak!" At this time, Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan come back after dinne

 Chapter 2433

    "Jingyi is back!" Fu Huaqing just finished, Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan walked in side by side.


    "Come in, please


    "Jingyi, you''re back!" Seeing this, Fu Huaqing quickly came over.


    "Senior Qingyuan, her name is Fu Huaqing. She is a good friend who grew up with me. This house belongs to her friend!"


    "Hello, first time!"


    "Hello, senior Qingyuan, I often hear Jingyi talk about you!" They shook hands politely.


    "Yes? She didn''t speak ill of me behind my back, did she Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Where can I?"


    After a while, Yao Yifei also came to know, and finally it was Wang Bing''s turn.


    "His name is Wang Bing. He came with us from Kaz!"


    "Hello Qingyuan is polite to everyone.


    "Hello Naturally, Lao Wang is not a petty man. He said hello to Qingyuan generously, and he did not forget to take a look at Qingyuan. He looks very dignified. What''s more, besides Wang Bing, he is still a "star master", and his "star level" is not low. He is a five-star "star master".


    The star rating is even higher than that of Wang Bing. Isn''t that irritating?


    "All of a sudden, I don''t have any preparation. This is our company''s own product. Here you are!" Qingyuan prepared a gift for Wang Bing, Yao Yifei and Fu Huaqing.


    "So do I?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Everyone has a share!" Qingyuan smiles politely.


    "Thank you


    "What does your company do?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "I''m mainly engaged in interstellar trade. I''m doing drug research and development projects recently. This is my business card. Please give me more advice!"


    Hand in the business card, the title above impressively says the title of president of XX company, just this gimmick is enough to make people look at this gentle person with new eyes.


    "What kind of drug research and development are you mainly engaged in? Yao Yifei asked again.


    "Everything. In recent years, our company is focusing on the research and development of genetically modified drugs, hoping to improve the physique of all human beings and solve the problem of survival and longevity of all human beings through genetically modified drugs!"


    "It''s a big project. I''m afraid it''s hard to finish in a short time?"


    "Miss Yao seems to know a lot about this!" Qing Yuan said.


    "Dr. Yao is a double doctor of biology and genetics!"


    "Dr. Yao? Oh, I remember. You are Dr. Yao Yifei. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve read your academic articles in many scientific research magazines before. I''ve benefited a lot I''m sorry I didn''t think about it just now! "


    "Never mind!"


    So Yao Yifei and Qingyuan can chat together. Fu Huaqing joined in because he was a doctor. Finally, Wang Bing was left alone and Qingyuan took the limelight.


    "What does Mr. Wang do?" On the contrary, Qingyuan didn''t forget Lao Wang.


    "Jobless vagrant!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m sorry to forget that you just came from Kaz star. Jingyi has told me about the situation of Kaz star. If you need my help, you can come to me at any time, no matter in your work or life!"


    "Thank you


    "No, you are Jingyi''s friends, that is, my friends. It''s late, so I''ll leave first. I''ll be the host another day and invite you to dinner!"


    Then he got up and left. Such a young and polite man is really charming.


    "Jingyi, you are so polite Fu Huaqing spoke highly of him.


    "When I started a company at a young age, I was still doing genetically modified drugs. I had a unique vision..." Yao Yifei is also highly praised.


    "He was a man of the moment when he was in college!" Guan Jingyi also seems very proud.


    Wang Bing just looked at it quietly and didn''t speak. Qingyuan completely stole all the limelight. Even the protagonist Lao Wang was almost forgotten. What''s wrong with that?


    No, look at Guan Jingyi. If she doesn''t take action, she will be robbed by Qingyuan sooner or later.


    Lying in bed, Wang Bing is sleepless. Now Guan Jingyi has a strong senior. How can she pursue her?


    Dinner date? About shopping?


    Why?


    If you just go to find Guan Jingyi and say that you want to invite her to dinner, go shopping, watch a movie, or take a walk on the road trip, you can tell with your knees that Guan Jingyi will definitely refuse, because it''s too abrupt, right?


    Qing Yuan is Guan Jingyi''s senior. He hasn''t seen her for many years. He has a legitimate reason to make an appointment with Guan Jingyi. But Wang Bing is different. Wang Bing meets Guan Jingyi every day. Before that, he had an awkward relationship with Guan Jingyi. Suddenly, he said that it was really inappropriate to make an appointment here and there.


    Why don''t you go straight to the point and tell Guan Jingyi?


    It is estimated that Guan Jingyi''s character will beat Lao Wang up, right?So this is not good, that is not good, what else can Wang Bing do?


    How can he say that he used to be the king of the earth and the ruler of the upper world, and there were a group of beautiful girls in his family? How can he lose to a so-called "senior"?


    Anyway, Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan haven''t started yet. It depends on who can catch up with Guan Jingyi.


    Even though Guan Jingyi is as careless as a man on weekdays, just find out the weakness in her heart, know what kind of people she likes, or what kind of things she likes, and then give in to what she likes. Isn''t that easy?


    This is the least problematic problem for Wang Bing. Don''t forget that Wang Bing can be "telepathic", which is definitely the best tool to pick up girls.


    But before there, there is a more important thing to deal with, that is, Nan Nan''s business.


    In fact, Nannan''s father had already called to urge him to see his daughter, saying that he couldn''t wait to see her. Wang Bing had just escaped from Kaz star, so he stayed Nannan for another two days. But Nannan was someone else''s daughter after all. No matter how much he didn''t give up, Wang Bing had no right to keep her with him. Otherwise, he and Fu would have no choice What does Huaqing do to help Nannan find her family?


    Nannan''s affairs can''t be delayed any longer. It''s time to send her home, which means that the time of parting has finally arrived.


    The next day, Wang Bing told Fu Huaqing that he was going to send Nannan home.


    "Are you going to send Nannan away?" Knowing the news of seeing Nannan off, Fu Huaqing can''t hide his loss. During the time when they get along with Nannan day and night, they cultivate deep feelings.


    "I''m as reluctant as you, but..."


    "I understand. I''ll take Nannan back with you." Fu Huaqing nodded.


    When the time of parting came, even though there were thousands of words, they also turned into a strong feeling of not giving up. One day later, Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing took Nannan to the spaceship flying to the "blue moon star field"

 Chapter 2434

    In the spaceship, Nannan is held in her lap by Wang Bing. Maybe she knows that the time of departure is coming. She doesn''t speak until the spaceship arrives at the "blue moon star".


    "Brother Wang Bing!"


    "What''s the matter, Nannan?"


    "Will you and sister Huaqing come to see me again?" She asked, blinking her big, watery eyes.


    "Of course, we will come to see you when we have time!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, Nannan!"


    "Don''t forget Nannan!"


    "No, never!" Wang Bing hugged her tightly. The child was so sensible that she was reluctant to give up, but she didn''t express it. It was clear that she didn''t want Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing to worry about it.


    "Listen to dad when you go back!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I will!"


    "Sister Huaqing bought you a lot of clothes and food. If you miss us, call us or ask your father to bring you to us!"


    "Good!" Nannan nodded.


    Soon, "Zaka star" arrived. Because he had been here last time, Wang Bing was familiar with this time. He directly took Fu Huaqing and Yao Yifei to Yu Yongxin''s residence. He had already called Yu Yongxin before he came.


    "Mr. Wang Bing!" After waiting for a long time, Yu Yongxin was very happy to see Wang Bing. His eyes immediately fell on Nan Nan, who was subconsciously hiding behind Wang Bing.


    "Nannan, don''t be afraid. This is your father, Yu Yongxin!" Wang Bing took Nannan by the hand and pushed her to the front of her body.


    "Nannan!" Yu Yongxin looks excited, but Nannan is very alert.


    "I''m your father, Nannan. When your mother took you away, you were only one year old. I didn''t expect that you were so old!"


    "Mr. Yu, I have told you about Nannan before. She is different from other children. Please give her some time to adapt!" Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, don''t stand here, please come in!" Yu Yongxin warmly invited Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing into the room. Although the room was a little more tidy than last time, there were still signs of chaos.


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you!" Yu Yongxin said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. I bought some clothes for Nannan, and some food she usually likes to eat!" Fu Huaqing took out the things and piled a big table full of them.


    "It''s expensive for you. I should have bought these things!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We all like Nannan very much. We are very happy for her to come back!"


    "I''ll take my things to my room first, and you''ll sit down first!" Then he came into the room with something, and his joyful look made people feel his joy.


    "Nannan, that person is your father. This is your home. In the future, you will live with him here. Maybe the life here is not as good as you think, but you should learn to adapt and accept your father, OK?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Well!" Nannan nodded after listening, and then began to pack things.


    Fu Hua Nan and Wang Hua Nan are more mature than their peers.


    "Why is Nannan packing?" Yu Yongxin was a little surprised to see Nannan packing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let her do it. After all, this is her home. This child is really sensible. She knows what she should do!"


    In order to help Nannan adapt to the new environment, Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing stayed with her at Yu Yongxin''s home for more than half a day. Slowly, Nannan adapted to the environment here, and her relationship with Yu Yongxin was no longer so distant. They began to have a certain interaction and began to talk.


    After all, the child is still young and has strong adaptability.


    There''s no feast that doesn''t come to an end. When the night falls, the parting moment comes after all.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing will be sent to the door, Nan Nan a hug Wang Bing, forced to endure for a long time tears finally uncontrolled flow down.


    This scene moved Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing, but they were all happy for Nannan to be reunited with her family.


    Wang Bing hugged her and said softly, "don''t cry, Nannan. We''ll come to see you sometime!"


    "Well!"


    Seeing this, Yu Yongxin took Nannan''s hand and said, "OK, Nannan, goodbye to your brother and sister!"


    "Goodbye, brother Wang Bing, sister Huaqing!"


    "Good bye, Nannan, be good!" With that, they got on the car. Nannan stood in the wind, watching the car go further and further, sobbing.


    "Don''t cry, they have gone. Let''s go back!" Yu Yongxin takes Nan Nan''s hand and goes back to the house. It seems that this matter has come to an end.


    On the bus, Fu Huaqing silently shed tears, Wang Bing handed a paper towel in the past, "don''t cry, we should be happy for Nannan!"


    "But I can''t bear Nannan!" Fu Huaqing is also sobbing. During this period of time, Nannan is with her every day. It''s hard to express her sense of loss when she is separated."We''ll see her when we''re free!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nannan, Nannan, where are you?" Yu Yongxin couldn''t find the child. After searching for a long time, he finally found Nannan in the kitchen. However, Yu Yongxin was stunned by the scene. Nannan was washing the dishes and cleaning up the garbage in the kitchen. This is undoubtedly a face slapping move for Yu Yongxin, who doesn''t pay much attention to life hygiene. The key is that a few year old child is doing it.


    How can a child do this? Yu Yongxin did not ask her to do that.


    Looking at Nannan''s attentive appearance, Yu Yongxin was stunned. This is not what a few year old child should look like.


    "Nannan, what are you doing?"


    "There are so many dirty things in the kitchen. I''m cleaning them up!" Nannan said.


    "Who taught you these things?"


    "Brother Wang Bing and sister Hua Qing, they say this is my family. I want to live with my father, so I want to clean up my family, so my father won''t work so hard!"


    Yu Yongxin was silent after hearing this. No matter how much Wang Bing told him before that Nannan was sensible, it was not as good as what he saw with his own eyes. Now he must have believed what Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t do it!" Yu Yongxin stopped drinking Nannan.


    "Am I not good enough, dad?" Nannan asked uneasily.


    "No, you are tired too. Take a bath and have a rest. You can do these things another day."


    "Good!" Nan Nan cleverly places her head and takes a bath by herself.


    "Bell!" At this time, Yu Yongxin received a phone call. When he saw the number, his face changed, because the person who called him was his creditor, sang Biao.


    After seeing Nan Nan in the room, Yu Yongxin answers the phone. What does he want to do?

 Chapter 2435

    "Brother sang Biao!"


    "When will the money be paid back? The time limit I gave you is up! "


    "I''ll pay you back in two days, brother sang Biao!"


    "Two more days? How many two days have you had? Where do you think I am? Good hall? "


    "Give me another two days to raise money, and I''ll pay it back!"


    "No way, you have to pay back tomorrow, or you know what will happen? Hum Sang Biao angrily hung up.


    Yu Yongxin listened to the voice of the phone hanging up. He was not good. He had just used the money Wang Bing gave him to pay him a little interest. A few days later, the interest came out again, and it was even more than before. This is a bottomless abyss.


    Subconsciously looking at Nannan, Yu Yongxin''s eyebrows are more tightly knit, and his expression is very complicated.


    "Daddy Nannan came over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, please wash the clothes first. I''ve already got them for you."


    Following what Nan Nan pointed out, Yu Yongxin saw the clothes neatly placed in the bathroom, and was immediately moved.


    I''ve lived alone for so many years, decadent for so many years, and I didn''t expect to be taken care of by my daughter now. That kind of feeling is very wonderful.


    This young daughter is so intimate, but it makes Yu Yongxin more entangled.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing went back to Nye star.


    "Sent the little girl back?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Yes, I''ve finally sent it back. It''s a relief to my mind!" Wang Bing nodded and asked, "is Jingyi upstairs?"


    "Yes, but I seem to be going out later!"


    "The elder with her again?"


    "Right?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing went upstairs and happened to meet her just as she was going out.


    "When did you come back?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Just now, are you going out?"


    "Yes, Mr. Qingyuan asked me to fight. Would you like to see me?"


    "I think..."


    "Bell!" Say half Guan Jingyi received a call from Qingyuan, it turned out that he had come to the door in person.


    "Wait till I come back!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to agree, Guan jingyifei also left, without giving Wang Bing a chance to speak.


    Do you want to wait?


    The relationship between Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan is developing rapidly, which is not good news for Wang Bing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boxing hall, Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan put on their boxing gloves.


    "I haven''t practiced for a long time. You have to be lenient for a while." Qing Yuan said.


    "I''m not going to be lenient. I''m going to look at the moves..."


    After a while, Guan Jingyi was already sweating and playing happily.


    "Qingyuan, you are very good. I can''t beat you after so many years of hard training!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Yes, I''ll show my mercy."


    "It''s your mercy, isn''t it? Don''t be modest, senior Qingyuan. I''m not blind. Your star rating is obviously higher than mine. You don''t even have the ability to do it Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s just boxing. It''s not desperate. There''s no need for that!" Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "But Mr. Qingyuan, what is your" ability "? I don''t think I''ve ever seen you use it! "


    "My ability is Secret, ha ha


    "Don''t you? Is it still a secret? "


    "When I can tell you, I will tell you naturally. Anyway, it''s not a great ability. It''s hard to tell and make you laugh!"


    "No, senior, you were the most influential person in our college at the beginning. Your" ability "must be very powerful!"


    "In fact, I haven''t used my" ability "in front of people very much!"


    "I know, pretend to be mysterious!"


    "Ha ha!" They look at each other and smile.


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink of water..."


    It was another pleasant afternoon.


    "I wanted to invite you to dinner, but I have something to do tonight. I can''t invite you!" Qing Yuan said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll treat you another day!"


    "Well, that''s it. In other words, I''ve been dating you every day recently. Won''t you bother me?" Asked Qingyuan.


    "No, I have nothing to do anyway!"


    "That''s good. Speaking of this, our company is about to recruit people recently. You don''t have a job now. Would you like to come to our company and have a try?"


    "What do you do?"


    "There are many positions. If you are interested, I''ll take you to the company later. Our company''s treatment is good. Think about it!"


    "Well, I''ll go back and think about it!" Guan Jingyi readily agrees, and then Qingyuan drives Guan Jingyi back to Yao Yifei''s house.


    "Thank you for sending me back, Mr. Qingyuan. I''ll go first. Goodbye!""Goodbye Quiet


    "Well?" After two steps, Guan Jingyi stops.


    "Anything else, Mr. Qingyuan?"


    "I have a question for you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you believe in fate?"


    "Why did you suddenly ask me that?" Guan Jingyi is at a loss.


    "Remember what I told you last time? I said that I began to believe in fate now. To be exact, I began to believe it when I met you again after so many years. So, can you be my girlfriend, Jingyi? "


    "Ah?" Guan Jingyi was surprised, not just her? Wang Bing, who has found that Guan Jingyi has come back, also heard what he shouldn''t have heard. He can''t help it. Who can make his ears strong?


    I''ll go. Qingyuan has confessed to Guan Jingyi that you don''t exist when you are Lao Wang?


    "This Mr. Qingyuan, don''t be kidding! " Guan Jingyi is flattered because she has no psychological preparation.


    "I''m serious, I know it''s a bit sudden to say that, but I never make fun of feelings, and I know you don''t like me..."


    "I don''t mean that, it''s just..." Guan Jingyi looks embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can tell me your decision after you think it over. Whether you accept or reject it will not affect our relationship!"


    Guan Jingyi is a little hoodwinked. Qingyuan''s sudden confession caught her by surprise and made her even more at a loss.


    But he has always just regarded Qingyuan as a senior and only respected him. He has no other ideas. But it is undeniable that Qingyuan is a very good man and he is also very good to himself. Would it be cruel to refuse him face to face?


    "Qingyuan, how can you What about me? I''m careless. I used to be ridiculed by my classmates for being like a man and a woman Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re different!" Qingyuan smile, "in fact, when I was still in the college, in my eyes, you are the most special one, I actually paid attention to you at that time!"


    Hear this sentence, is a girl have the feeling of heart beating, such an excellent man to his heart and lungs to express, ask who is not moved?


    Guan Jingyi was also a little moved.


    But Lao Wang''s mood is not the same thing. This wave of dog food is too much for people to guard against. This is the end of it. Qingyuan is the first to win. Moreover, Guan Jingyi doesn''t directly refuse him, which shows that she has a good impression on Qingyuan.


    Lao Wang''s mood at this time is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping, unable to calm down!

 Chapter 2436

    In the face of Qingyuan''s sudden confession, Guan Jingyi didn''t expect it and was even more at a loss.


    "Well, I have to leave in advance, or that sentence, whether you accept it or not, it will not change the relationship between us!" After leaving Guan Jingyi with a smile, Qingyuan drives away.


    Guan Jingyi feels a little lost. It''s the first time that someone has confessed to her when she is so old, and it''s also from Qingyuan senior. Why do you give her such a difficult problem?


    Isn''t it meant to embarrass people?


    Although Qingyuan keeps saying that any result will not change the relationship between them, it seems different to Guan Jingyi. If she refuses, it will hurt Qingyuan''s kindness and his feelings. But if she accepts it, will it not deceive herself?


    Thinking of this, Guan Jingyi immediately thought of a person in her heart, a person who really made her have a heart beating feeling - God.


    Why do you think of God?


    Maybe even Guan Jingyi doesn''t know about it, but the existence of "God" must be "special" to Guan Jingyi. What she likes is a man like "God". Although Qingyuan is not bad, she is still a little worse than "God".


    Guan Jingyi doesn''t know how she got into the house? Anyway, as soon as he entered the house, he was blocked by Wang Bing.


    Lao Wang doesn''t look very good. What is he doing? Is it hard to find Guan Jingyi?


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Wang Bing said, it can be seen that he is choking.


    "What are you looking for?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to buy a gift for Huaqing, but I don''t know what she likes. I want you to give me some advice, counsellor!"


    "Well, why buy a gift for Huaqing? Are you rich? "


    "I''ve been here so long and I''ve been taken care of by her, so I want to buy a gift for her to show my heart!"


    "That''s all?" Hearing this, Guan Jingyi looked at Wang Bing suspiciously.


    "What else? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "I ask you, do you like Huaqing? Come from the facts


    Does Wang Bing like Huaqing?


    This problem is put aside for the time being, but Wang Bing''s purpose is to create a reasonable reason to ask Guan Jingyi to go out. It''s fake to buy Fu Huaqing a gift, and it''s true to take the opportunity to understand Guan Jingyi''s various preferences.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to be heard by Huaqing!"


    "No, what''s your present? If you have nothing to do, you should admit it. There''s nothing to be ashamed of! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "I said no, are you going to help or not?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Help Guan Jingyi changed her mind and agreed.


    Wang Bing a joy, said: "that agreed, tomorrow accompany me to pick!"


    "What are you going to send to Huaqing?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I just want you to help me to choose if I don''t know. You are her good friend. You must know more about what she likes than me?"


    "That''s right, but I can tell you that you can''t give something cheap to Huaqing. It''s cheap!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "That''s right, and I''m not that mean person!"


    "Do you have money? Don''t make a fat face at that time! "


    "Don''t worry about it, you can help me choose anyway!"


    "Yes, I promise you!"


    "Don''t let Hua Qing know about it!"


    "I see. Do you still have to say that?" Guan Jingyi nodded.


    "Tomorrow we will go out separately and meet again after going out..." Wang Bing tells Guan Jingyi about his plan.


    "Whatever you say!" After a pause, Guan Jingyi added: "to be honest, you used to be a nuisance. You look disgusting!"


    "And now?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Now? Now it''s better than before, but it''s still the same nuisance! "


    This is obviously a joke. When Wang Bing first came to the sky, Guan Jingyi didn''t like him very much. But after several months of getting along with him, Guan Jingyi really changed his outlook, especially when "Kaz star" jumped off the spaceship. Otherwise, she would not have agreed to help Wang Bing just now. It means that she has accepted Wang Bing''s pursuit of her best friend .


    "You boast that I will die?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "The problem is that you have nothing to boast about!"


    Just when Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi "conspire" for their first "date" tomorrow, they have no idea that Fu Huaqing is hiding in the stairway on the second floor, and they hear the conversation Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi just now.


    She didn''t mean to hear it, but the content of the conversation surprised her.


    "Wang Bing Like me? "


    Wang Bing wants to give her a gift, and still wants to secretly give her a gift. He also asks Guan Jingyi to be his adviser. Is this kind of intention a surprise?


    The key is the question that Guan Jingyi asked Wang Bing just now. Is Wang Bing giving a gift to himself because he likes himself?Wang Bing likes himself?


    Wang Bing actually likes himself, which is more surprising than the gift itself.


    It turns out that Wang Bing always has his own feelings in his heart. He''s just ashamed to express them. Isn''t that the same as Fu Huaqing? Fu Huaqing also likes Wang Bing and is shy to express himself.


    At the thought of this, Fu Huaqing was in full bloom and almost cried out because of his excitement.


    "Why are you so stupid? If you like me, just tell me? "


    Is this a good bargain?


    "Dada!" After hesitating for a while, Fu Huaqing pretended to go downstairs as if nothing had happened, and he walked very loud on purpose.


    "Jingyi, you''re back!"


    "Yes, Huaqing!"


    "What did you just talk about?" She asked knowingly.


    "Nothing to talk about!"


    "I just asked Jingyi what she wanted to eat tomorrow? I''ll arrange it when I go out shopping tomorrow! "


    "Why do you ask Jingyi? She doesn''t eat at home these days! " Fu Huaqing didn''t point it out.


    "Also, you chat, I went up first!" Wang Bing dodged for an excuse.


    "Chat with me, Huaqing!" Guan Jingyi took Fu Huaqing''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    "Well, it seems that we haven''t sat down to have a good chat for a long time!"


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I have contacted the people in the original hospital. They said they would let me go after settling down!"


    "Is it on Niya, too?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    "I don''t know yet!"


    "Tell me honestly, are you getting on well with Qingyuan?"


    "No!" Guan Jingyi quickly denied.


    "But you''ve been walking with him a lot recently, or he''s interested in you, or you''re interested in him!"


    "Don''t guess, will you?"


    "Tell me the truth. Anyway, my intuition tells me that you must have something to hide from me!" Fu Huaqing''s words are puns.

 Chapter 2437

    Guan Jingyi really has something to hide from Fu Huaqing, isn''t it what Wang Binggang just said to surprise her?


    "He When I came back, I asked if I could be his girlfriend Guan Jingyi did not hide the matter of Qingyuan.


    "Really? Did you promise him then? " Fu Huaqing felt happier than Guan Jingyi.


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you promise him? He''s so good, and you''re so familiar! " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "It''s a little sudden, I''m not prepared at all, and I didn''t think he would say that to me!"


    "That means he has a crush on you. How about you?"


    "What do I want?"


    "How do you feel about him?"


    "I don''t feel much. I always regard him as a senior!"


    "That''s all?"


    "What else? I''m a little confused now! "


    "What''s so messy? If you like him, promise him. If you don''t like him, refuse him! "


    "That''s right, but would it be cruel to refuse him? I''m afraid I''ll break his heart! "


    "That''s what it''s all about, isn''t it? Actually I don''t have much experience, but I think you''d better tell him directly if you don''t like him, but I really think Qingyuan is a good person. Of course, only you know whether it''s good or not. Only those who are suitable for you and know you best are the best! "


    Although Fu Huaqing has never been in love, he is really reasonable.


    "Who knows you best?" Guan Jingyi is thoughtful. She is destined to spend the night in entanglement.


    The next day, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi went out according to yesterday''s appointment. At this time, they were walking in the street side by side.


    How long has Wang Bing not been shopping with his sister? It''s hard to go shopping in the sky, isn''t it?


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t seem to be in a good mood! "


    "It''s OK. Have you thought about what you want to send to Huaqing?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "No, no clue. What do you suggest?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Jingyi is a quiet person, so she likes to read books whenever she has time. If it''s normal, she likes to send some books to her, but if you want to give them as gifts, they will be mean. Let''s go shopping first!"


    As expected, Guan Jingyi was taken to the pit by Lao Wang, so she wandered with Lao Wang in the street.


    When I went shopping with Meizhi for the first time after I came to the sky, the feeling was really special. The level of prosperity of niye star is not comparable to that of Kaz star. There are a variety of goods everywhere.


    Wandering around, Guan Jingyi suddenly stopped in front of a shop. Wang Bing saw that it was a jewelry shop.


    Is there a jewelry store in sky?


    This is not the point. The point is that Guan Jingyi is looking at the exquisite jewelry in the window.


    Does she like jewelry?


    "Do you like jewelry?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Look around!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, looked at the inside of the jewelry, and the earth''s jewelry is different, but it is still the brink.


    Girls like beautiful things. Naturally, jewelry is also their favorite. Guan Jingyi is no exception.


    Although she is usually careless like a woman, she is a girl after all. When she takes off her military uniform, she also likes the things that girls like, but because of her work, she seldom wears those things, such as these dazzling jewelry.


    "Go in and have a look!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t look, it''s expensive!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Look, it doesn''t matter!" With that, she pulls Guan Jingyi into the shop, and immediately someone comes to greet her.


    "Do you want jewelry?"


    "Let''s see first!" Wang Bing said to Guan Jingyi: "how about sending a necklace to Huaqing?"


    "Such a big deal?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "It''s you who said don''t send too cheap things. It seems that I''m stingy!"


    "I can''t see you are quite rich. Have you enough money?" Guan Jingyi asked with a smile.


    "Enough, or how dare you come in? Which one do you think looks good? "


    "Well, let me see!" Guan Jingyi looked carefully at the counter. After looking for a long time, she didn''t seem to see a suitable one. Finally, she stopped at one of the counters, looked at one of the empty boxes and asked the shopping guide, "where is the necklace originally placed here?"


    "That necklace was bought yesterday!" Said the guide.


    "Oh, it''s been bought!"


    "Miss, do you like that necklace?"


    "I think it''s more distinctive!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Indeed, that necklace was made by a famous man!"


    "Do you like it?" Wang Bing came over."This young lady has taken a fancy to the necklace originally placed here, but that necklace was bought yesterday!" Said the guide.


    "Anything else?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, sir. All the necklaces in our shop are custom-made. Each necklace is unique!"


    "No, I''m just asking. Let''s go and see something else." Guan Jingyi interrupted the conversation and continued to take Wang Bing to look at it in the shop.


    Wang Bing glanced at the empty box and was a little disappointed. If he could touch the necklace, he could copy one and give it to Guan Jingyi.


    "These bracelets are good and not very expensive. Would you like to choose one for Huaqing?" Guan Jingyi suggested.


    "And the ring? I think those rings nearby are OK too! "


    "Don''t give me the ring unless you want to propose to Huaqing!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "People in the sky wear wedding rings when they get married?"


    "I don''t know if there are any other places, but we do!"


    "I see!"


    "It seems to be pretty good. It''s beautiful and light. It doesn''t affect your work when you wear it on your hand. Huaqing should like it!" She looked at him with a bracelet.


    "If it''s you, which one do you like?" Wang Bing took the opportunity to ask.


    "Me?" Guan Jingyi swept her eyes on her hand. Her eyes stayed on a certain bracelet for a while, which was obviously her favorite, "which one I like is not important, what''s important is which one Huaqing likes?"


    But she opens up the topic, but Wang Bing has seen all her reactions, and already knows what she is thinking, so when Guan Jingyi doesn''t pay attention, he touches her favorite bracelet.


    as like as two peas were placed in his pocket, a bracelet of the same shape appeared in Wang Bing''s pocket.


    Yes, Wang Bing, this is to give Guan Jingyi a surprise.


    "Just buy this!" And at this time, Guan Jingyi also helped Wang Bing choose things, totally unaware that Lao Wang actually had a ghost in his heart.

 Chapter 2438

    Finally, Wang Bing spent thousands of "Xingyu coins" to buy a bracelet for Fu Huaqing on Guan Jingyi''s recommendation. After that, they went back to Yao Yifei''s home.


    Wang Bing was a little excited along the way. He thought that when he got home, he would give Guan Jingyi the bracelet in his pocket. At least he would make Guan Jingyi smile?


    "Jingyi!" The car just stopped at Yao Yifei''s door, and Wang Bing was ready to "do it.".


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi was stunned for a moment. Without waiting for her to speak, someone called her name again.


    "Jingyi!" Looking up, Qingyuan''s car stopped steadily in front of him.


    "Mr. Qingyuan!" See Qingyuan, Guan Jingyi seems a little embarrassed, Qingyuan is to about their own? Is it a bit inappropriate to go out at this time?


    Let alone Wang Bing. Although he doesn''t hate Qingyuan, he is Lao Wang''s "rival in love" after all. If he can, he will drive Qingyuan away directly. However, it seems that he has no manners to do so, isn''t it?


    "Just passing by, I suddenly remembered that I had something to give you!" Qingyuan said as he got out of the car.


    "What is it?" Guan Jingyi asks curiously.


    Green yuan smell speech a smile, took out a small box from the pocket, handed to Guan Jingyi, "open to have a look!"


    Guan Jingyi opened it and was surprised. It turned out that there was a beautiful necklace in it. Of course, if it was just a necklace, it would not be enough to surprise Guan Jingyi. The main reason why she was surprised was that the necklace was the one sold by the jewelry store yesterday.


    "This is my gift for you. I hope you will like it!" Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Where did you get this necklace?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I bought it from the jewelry store I passed when I was shopping that day. This is the only one!" Qingyuan replied.


    "So it was you who sold the necklace yesterday?"


    "How do you know?" Qingyuan looks confused.


    "I just went to the store and found that the necklace had been bought..."


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to buy this necklace? " Asked Qingyuan.


    "No, I went with Wang Bing..." Guan Jingyi explained.


    "It turned out to be so. It was a coincidence. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I thought this necklace was very beautiful and special, so I bought it!"


    The old Wang next to him felt even worse when he saw it. The bracelets he was ready to take out were subconsciously put back into his pocket.


    What is this? Are you surprised? Surprise or not? Guan Jingyi''s favorite necklace was bought by Qingyuan, and now she even gives it to Guan Jingyi in person. It''s reasonable that this kind of coincidence should happen to the protagonist. How can it happen to others?


    The aura of Lao Wang''s protagonist was snatched away by Qing Yuan. Now he takes out the bracelet again. Compared with the necklace, it''s pale.


    "This necklace is too expensive. I can''t have it!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I bought it for you, but I don''t mean anything else. I just want to give a gift to my friend."


    "I can''t have it!"


    Two people unexpectedly push back and forth in front of Lao Wang''s face, is this the rhythm of spreading dog food? Have you ever considered Lao Wang''s feelings?


    "This necklace can''t be returned. If you don''t want it, I''ll have to throw it away!" Qing Yuan said.


    "This..." Guan Jingyi was in a dilemma. She really liked the necklace, but she was not paid for it. Qingyuan just told herself yesterday that she would send a gift today. Would it be something?


    "Take it!" Qingyuan directly put the necklace into Guan Jingyi''s hand, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Without waiting for Guan Jingyi to react, he has already got on the bus and left.


    "Qingyuan senior..." Guan Jingyi looks at the necklace in her hand, and her mood becomes more complicated. Is this gift a token of love?


    Looking at Guan Jingyi''s "can''t put it down", Wang Bing''s mood is not to mention how depressed he is.


    Finally, he made up an excuse to ask Guan Jingyi to go out, and specially prepared a gift for her. But before the gift was sent out, Qingyuan took the lead. Moreover, this guy even knew better than himself. He gave Guan Jingyi something she liked. Wang Bing was really embarrassed to take out the bracelet again.


    They went into the room without saying anything. Guan Jingyi went directly back to the room, and Wang Bing went back to the room with a depressed face. His good mood was gone.


    At lunch, the atmosphere was a little stuffy. Wang Bing, who usually talks the most, was a little quiet today.


    Fu Huaqing peeked at Wang Bing from time to time, but his heart was full of expectation, expecting when Wang Bing would give him the gift he bought.


    After dinner, Guan Jingyi calls Fu Huaqing to the room and takes out the necklace Qing Yuan gave her.


    "He just gave me this necklace!"


    "What a beautiful necklace. It must be very expensive, isn''t it? Master Qingyuan is very kind to you. If someone gives me such a necklace, I will be very happy! " Fu Huaqing looks envious."I''m fed up with it!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "What''s the trouble? Isn''t it good for someone to give you a gift? "


    "You don''t know. When I was shopping with him that day, I noticed this necklace by accident. I didn''t say anything to him at that time. Who knows that he bought this necklace yesterday and gave it to me!"


    "Is that the heart has a sense of intelligence? He must know you well and be familiar with your eyes. That''s why he chose such a necklace that you like too! " Fu Huaqing said, "it''s not easy to find a man who knows you so well. Jingyi, Qingyuan is really suitable for you!"


    Yes, that man is not only charming but also golden. He even knows what he likes. Where can I find such a man?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yongxin woke up in a daze. He didn''t know what time he was sleeping. When he opened the door, he almost thought he had entered the wrong house. The house was in order. Nannan''s little figure was still busy in the corner.


    "Nannan, what are you doing?" Yu Yongxin asked.


    "Dad, are you awake? I''m packing, so it''s easier to find things! "


    "You''ve packed so much on your own?" Yu Yongxin is unbelievable.


    "Yes


    "Just let me do so much work. You are a child..."


    "Never mind, I used to do that a lot!" Nannan laughs. She was used as a tool when she was in the hands of a trafficker.


    "I''ve got a toothbrush and a towel ready for you. Go wash your face, Dad!"


    After a night together, the relationship between Nannan and Yu Yongxin seems to be a step closer. Looking at the busy figure of the child, Yu Yongxin is filled with emotion. He has already learned from Wang Bing what the child has experienced before.


    "Don''t be busy, Nannan. Have a rest. Dad will take you to play and eat delicious food later."


    "Good!"


    Children really need company, and for Yu Yongxin, Nan Nan''s appearance is a gift from God, just

 Chapter 2439

    Since his wife ran away, Yu Yongxin has been depressed for a long time. He has been depressed for a long time and even suffered from depression.


    Today, however, he is very happy. After the treatment of Nannan''s psychological problems, she has become a lively and cheerful child, which is what a few year old child should look like. Yu Yongxin takes her to eat delicious food, and takes her to various amusement facilities. Nannan has a good time playing, and gradually finds her own joy and childhood.


    "Dad, play with me!" She came and took Yu Yongxin''s hand.


    "Play for yourself!"


    "You play with me!"


    In the face of Nannan''s coquetry, Yu Yongxin soon "surrenders". This feeling is actually very strange to him. He never knows what it''s like to be a father. However, when he begins to play various games with Nannan that he can''t normally play, the man who hasn''t shown a smile for a long time finally shows a smile he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Infected by his children, he seems to be in a better mood and begin to enjoy this belated family happiness, just like other parents and their children.


    Father and daughter played for a whole day, which is absolutely unparalleled for Nannan.


    "Have a rest!" Find a resting place to sit down, Nannan has feelings again.


    "Dad, I''ll beat your feet for you!"


    Looking at Nannan whose hair has been soaked with sweat, a burst of warmth surged into Yu Yongxin''s heart.


    "Dad is not tired, look at you, sweating!" Finish saying to take out towel to help Nan Nan wipe the sweat of forehead, Nan Nan''s face is brimming with happy smile, this is how warm a picture?


    "Nannan, do you hate dad?"


    "Why hate dad?"


    "Dad was just focusing on his work and ignored you and your mother, so your mother took you away, and you went through that!"


    "No, I don''t remember anything, and dad is very kind to me now!" Nannan returns with a naive smile, which can melt anyone''s heart.


    Yu Yongxin touched Nannan''s head tenderly and said, "you are a good child. You are sitting here. Dad will buy you some water and come back soon."


    "Good!" After Nannan nodded her head and agreed, Yu Yongxin got up and left.


    People come and go on the street, no one seems to pay too much attention to this single child.


    Nannan is obedient to sit there waiting for Yu Yongxin back, but left and right wait for a long time, Yu Yongxin did not come back, but Nannan is still waiting patiently.


    "Nannan!" A stranger came up to Nannan.


    "Who are you?" Nan Nan asked curiously.


    "I''m your father''s friend. He just walked away. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to stay here alone. Let me come to pick you up!"


    Suddenly a stranger appeared and said that he was his father''s friend. Would you go with him?


    Nannan''s vigilance is still very high. She looks around and seems to be looking for Yu Yongxin, but Yu Yongxin is still missing.


    "My father hasn''t come back yet. I can''t go, or I''ll worry if he doesn''t come back!"


    "He asked me to come and meet you. Follow me and you will see him. I will take you to see him now."


    "Really?" Nannan asked.


    "Of course it''s true. Does uncle look like a bad man to you? And I even know your name. I also know your father''s name. His name is Yu Yongxin, right? "


    "Yes Nannan nodded.


    "That''s right. Come with me. Don''t make your father wait too long!"


    "Good!" Children are children after all. No matter how sensible they are, no matter how vigilant they are, if someone wants to cheat them, they will still fall into the pit.


    As a result, Nannan was taken away by strangers. When she was looking forward to seeing her father soon, her father came out from the dark and looked at Nannan''s back. Yu Yongxin''s face was dignified.


    "Squeak!" At this time, a suspension car stopped in front of him, the window rolled down, Yu Yongxin''s creditor sang Biao sat in the car.


    "As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. I can''t see that you are so hard hearted that you sold all your daughters. You can do it!" Sang Biao said with a sneer.


    "Can you give me the IOU now, brother sang Biao?" Yu Yongxin asked.


    Sang Biao, hearing the speech, handed Yu Yongxin the IOU and the 10000 "Xingyu coins". Yu Yongxin immediately tore the IOU to pieces.


    "The money you owe me is cleared. Go!"


    "Brother sang Biao!" Yu Yongxin stops sang Biao.


    "What else?"


    "You''re not going to do anything to her, are you?" Yu Yongxin asked anxiously.


    "You have sold her to me. Do you care if I want to sell her or give her away? That has nothing to do with you! " After that, the car started and disappeared in front of Yu Yongxin in the blink of an eye.


    When Yu Yongxin looks up again, Nannan has long been taken away by sang Biao''s "Uncle" disguised as her. No one knows what she will experience in the future, but it is certain that she has been sold by Yu Yongxin.Yes, she was sold by her own father, and she is still in the dark.


    Looking at the 10000 "star coins" in his hand, Yu Yongxin''s heart is extremely heavy, but it''s his own decision. Who is to blame?


    If you want to complain, you have to complain about Nan Nan''s bad life and Yu Yongxin''s ruthlessness. His heart is really made of iron.


    In fact, he didn''t want any daughter at all. He owes sang Biao too much money, and he can''t pay it off at all. If he doesn''t pay back, sang Biao will kill him. He has no way out.


    At this time, Wang Bing came to the door and said that his long lost daughter had been found. Yu Yongxin did not want his daughter to come back, but when he thought that he was going to be killed by sang Biao, he had an idea and thought of a way to repay the money, that is, to sell his daughter to Sang Biao.


    Yes, he used his daughter to offset the debt owed to Sang Biao. Only in this way can he pay off the money. So he pretended to show remorse and remorse in front of Wang Bing. In order to make Wang Bing believe, he deliberately cleaned up the mess of his home.


    When Wang Bing saw that he had changed his mind, he didn''t doubt anything. After all, who would have thought that someone could even sell his daughter?


    So why can''t Yu Yongxin wait for Wang Bing to send Nannan? Because he was in a hurry to pay back the money.


    He didn''t want a daughter from the beginning. His wife took her away soon after she was born. He had no feelings for her, so he sold her. There was nothing to be distressed and reluctant about.


    In the end, he successfully sold his daughter to Sang Biao, which not only offset the debt owed to Sang Biao before, but also earned an extra 10000 "star currency" from sang Biao, but at the cost of cheating Nan Nan. I just ask, don''t you have a bad conscience?

 Chapter 2440

    In the room, Guan Jingyi and Fu Huaqing are still talking.


    "If I were you, I would choose senior Qingyuan. You see he is so kind to you and is very polite. Where can I find such a person?" Fu Huaqing said.


    "You like him so much, you should be his girlfriend!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t make such a joke. I''m just giving you a suggestion. He''s not my type!" Fu Huaqing is a little flustered.


    "What type do you like?"


    "I like What we are talking about now is your problem. How did it get to me? " Fu Huaqing said.


    "I know what type you like. You like Wang Bing''s type, right?"


    "You What nonsense? "


    "Don''t deny it. You can''t cheat me. You obviously like him. Admit it. If you didn''t like him, how could you treat him so well when he was in hospital? I took care of him very carefully. I even let him live in your house. The last time he jumped off the spaceship, you looked sad Anyway, it''s a lot, so you''d better admit it. I won''t laugh at you. It''s not embarrassing! "


    "You I... " Fu Huaqing was a little embarrassed and lowered his head.


    "What are you, mine? If you admit it, I''ll tell you good news! " Guan Jingyi sold the pass.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Will you admit it or not?"


    Fu Huaqing blushed, "what''s the use of I like him, and he..."


    "Just admit it. The good news I want to tell you is that Wang Bing likes you, too!"


    "You How do you know? " Fu Huaqing clearly knows and asks.


    "Of course I know. I''ll tell you in secret that I''ll accompany Wang Bing to buy you a present this morning!" Guan Jingyi finally "betrayed" Wang Bing, "she originally told me not to tell you, want to give you a surprise!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Why are you lying to me? You''ll know when he gives you a gift later! "


    So there is no secret between the best friend and the best friend. Is Wang Bing not human this time?


    "And you? Do you like Mr. Qingyuan or not? " Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I I don''t know what to say? " Guan Jingyi wants to say again stop, "I seem to like a person, but not Qingyuan senior!"


    "Oh? It''s not Mr. Qingyuan. Who is that? " Fu Huaqing looks curious.


    "Forget it, don''t say it!" Guan Jingyi is a little embarrassed.


    "You''re trying to make me feel better. Who is it?"


    "I said you can''t laugh at me!"


    "No, say it quickly!"


    "Yes God


    "What? The person you like is "God" Fu Huaqing was shocked, "how can you like him?"


    "I don''t know why I like him? Somehow... "


    "It''s amazing. Do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What does he look like?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Where does he live?"


    "How could I know?"


    As for "God," Guan Jingyi asks three questions.


    "How can you like him? You don''t even know who he is. In case he is a bad man... "


    "He can''t be a bad man. He has saved me and so many people on Katz. He is a hero!" Speaking of God, Guan Jingyi looks excited.


    "That''s why you like him? Are you just grateful to him? "


    "No, it''s not gratitude, it''s that feeling anyway!"


    This night, Guan Jingyi and Fu Huaqing talked for a long time. Almost all the topics they talked about were related to Qingyuan and "God". Qingyuan bought a necklace she liked to give to Guan Jingyi without saying anything. This event touched Guan Jingyi a lot.


    Doesn''t this coincide with what Fu Huaqing said before?


    What is really suitable for you is what you know.


    Qingyuan seems to be such a person.


    So is Guan Jingyi interested in Qingyuan?


    However, there is also a "God". That man is full of mystery and seems to be omnipotent. If he is an "ideal", then Qingyuan is a "reality". One is far away and the other is within reach. If Guan Jingyi is entangled, that is the point of entanglement.


    She likes people like God, but now she seems to be moved by Qingyuan''s sincerity.


    If they''re the same person, it''s perfect, and all the problems are solved, right?


    But it''s impossible!


    So in the final analysis, in the case of Qingyuan, it depends on Guan Jingyi''s choice. Does she choose "ideal" or "reality"?


    Two days later, Qingyuan didn''t come to see Guan Jingyi because of something. He just gave Guan Jingyi time to think about it and Wang Bing a chance. But what should he do?Qing Yuan''s confession to Guan Jingyi suddenly disrupts Wang Bing''s plan. At this time, if Wang Bing makes a "move", it will be more abrupt. On the contrary, it will make Guan Jingyi resentful. Maybe it will backfire. Guan Jingyi doesn''t feel much about herself, and it will backfire again. Isn''t Wang Bing hopeless?


    So Wang Bing also watched for two days, so that he forgot another thing, that is, to buy a gift for Fu Huaqing.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Bing''s original intention of buying a gift was not to please Fu Huaqing, so after he bought the gift, he was stimulated by Qingyuan''s necklace. He forgot it. Originally, it''s not a big deal. But the problem is that Guan Jingyi has let slip, and Fu Huaqing already knew that Wang Bing was going to give her a gift Love.


    So fu Huaqing waited and waited for two days, but he didn''t wait for Wang Bing''s gift. Wang Bing''s surprise didn''t come, which made Fu Huaqing a little crazy.


    Why didn''t Wang Bing give away all his gifts?


    Does he have to pick a day?


    Wang Bing clearly likes himself, but he refuses to say it. It''s not the way to wait. Fu Huaqing is always a girl. Can''t let her take the initiative to speak?


    In order to further her relationship with Wang Bing, Fu Huaqing, who can''t wait, decides to take action instead of waiting foolishly. She wants to create opportunities for Wang Bing to take the initiative.


    So after dinner that day, Fu Huaqing knocked on Wang Bing''s door, "Dong Dong!"


    But no one agreed for a long time.


    "Wang Bing, are you in the room?" I tried to push the door, but the door opened, but there was no one in the room.


    "Where have you been?" Unable to find anyone, Fu Huaqing was a little disappointed. Just as she wanted to close the door, she suddenly had an unexpected discovery.


    "Well?" After a moment''s hesitation, she went in with an excited look on her face. What did she find?

 Chapter 2441

    "This is..." Fu Huaqing''s eyes fell on the table. What did she see?


    It''s a bracelet, a beautiful bracelet.


    "What a beautiful bracelet!" Fu Huaqing picked up the bracelet and looked at it carefully, but how could there be a bracelet in Wang Bing''s room? That''s a woman''s bracelet. Can''t it be worn by Wang Bing himself? On second thought, Fu Huaqing knew the origin of the bracelet.


    This must be what Guan Jingyi said. Wang Bing bought a gift for himself.


    Thinking of this, Fu Huaqing was very happy. It turned out that Wang Bing had put the gift here, so why didn''t he give it to himself?


    Looking at the bracelet in his hand, Fu Huaqing liked it more and more. After all, it was given by Wang Bing. He also put the bracelet on. The size and size were just right. It was made for Fu Huaqing. What does that mean?


    It shows Wang Bing''s good intentions. He must have chosen this bracelet for a long time.


    "Squeak!" At this time, Wang Bing opened the door and came in.


    "Huaqing? What are you doing here? " He asked.


    "I''ve come for you!" Fu Huaqing was a little flustered because Wang Bing had seen the bracelet she was wearing.


    "This bracelet..."


    "I know!" Fu Huaqing lowered his head a little shyly.


    "You know?"


    "You gave it to me!" Fu Huaqing was more shy, even his voice became smaller. "In fact, I knew you had bought me a gift!"


    "How do you know?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Last time you and Jingyi said they were going out to buy presents, I overheard them by accident!"


    "This So you know all about it! "


    "I also know that you Like me


    "Ah?" Wang Bing is silly. Is this topic too sudden?


    Although Wang Bing did have a good impression on Fu Huaqing, was he so obvious?


    Obviously, Fu Huaqing misunderstood.


    "Huaqing, I..."


    "Don''t say it!" Fu Huaqing quickly interrupted Wang Bing''s words, "I understand your mind!" Then he put the bracelet on his chest, looking happy, "I like this gift very much, thank you!"


    He was so embarrassed that he covered his hot face and ran out. He didn''t even give Wang Bing more opportunities to explain.


    Maybe it''s all about this, and there''s nothing to explain, right?


    Wang Bing went to the table and picked up the same box on the table. It was the bracelet that he was going to give to Fu Huaqing.


    The problem is that the bracelet Fu Huaqing is wearing is not the one Wang Bing wants to give her, but she thinks it is the one Wang Bing wants to give her. In fact, it is the one he is going to give to Guan Jingyi.


    This is very embarrassing, Fu Huaqing would have given Guan Jingyi bracelet as to give her, but also full of joy to wear the bracelet left.


    Can the misunderstanding be bigger?


    Wang Bing certainly didn''t think that Fu Huaqing would enter his room at will, so he would put the bracelet on the table. But now that Fu Huaqing has gone away with the bracelet, Wang Bing can''t catch up and bring it back. Tell her that the bracelet is not for her, and then give another Bracelet to her?


    Wouldn''t that be more embarrassing? Moreover, if Fu Huaqing asked why he had two bracelets, how should Wang Bing explain?


    It seems that there is no way to recover this matter.


    Fu Huaqing didn''t know that he had made a beautiful mistake. Looking at the bracelet in his hand, he was in full bloom. The more he looked at it, the more happy he was. It was almost sweet.


    Wang Bing not only gave himself such a beautiful gift, but also made his words so clear just now. So Wang Bing should know how to do it?


    Before leaving, Fu Huaqing said that she liked this gift very much, which was to remind Wang Bing that he had accepted his heart and was willing to be with him, so Wang Bing should take the initiative to pursue himself next?


    In Fu Huaqing''s opinion, that layer of paper has been broken, and the relationship between her and Wang Bing must have come naturally. It''s natural that Wang Bing will not be so stupid that he can''t even hear this, right?


    "What a fool! I want to be reminded of everything!" Fu Huaqing''s face is full of Snickers, and his happiness is beyond expression. "But this bracelet is really beautiful. It has a good eye. I know how to find Jingyi to help him choose it!"


    Fu Huaqing is praising Wang Bing''s cleverness. He also regards the bracelet as a token of love and can''t put it down.


    "What''s a man grinning at here?" Speaking of Cao Cao, Guan Jingyi saw Fu Huaqing talking to himself from a distance.


    "Look at Jingyi Fu Huaqing immediately shared her joy with her good sisters and showed her bracelet. However, she didn''t know it, but it increased the misunderstanding.


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi was stunned when she saw the bracelet, because she accompanied Wang Bing to buy it. Of course, she knew what kind of Bracelet Wang Bing was going to give Fu Huaqing, but the bracelet Fu Huaqing was wearing was not the one Wang Bing had bought before."This is..." Guan Jingyi looks puzzled. Isn''t this bracelet from Wang Bing?


    "Wang Bing just gave it to me!" Fu Huaqing''s words answered Guan Jingyi''s question. This bracelet is really from Wang Bing, but what''s the matter?


    This is not the point. The more Guan Jingyi looks at the bracelet, the more abnormal she finds it. Looking at her, she suddenly remembers.


    Isn''t this the other Bracelet I saw in the jewelry store that day?


    At that time, Wang Bing asked himself which one he liked, and he just noticed this. But he didn''t say anything at that time. Why did Wang Bing buy this bracelet back? When did he buy it?


    Why buy this?


    Guan Jingyi is full of doubts.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Fu Huaqing is patronizing happy, unaware that her unintentional move has caused a great misunderstanding.


    Guan Jingyi clearly remembers that Wang Bing bought another bracelet. Did Wang Bing go back and change it later?


    "Jingyi!"


    "Ah?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No Nothing. What did you just tell me? "


    "I mean, isn''t this bracelet beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful!"


    "Look at my memory. You bought this bracelet with Wang Bing. You must have seen it for a long time, and I''ll ask you again!" Fu Huaqing said with a self mockery that she was in a very happy mood.


    "Just like it!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I really like it, and then I just..." Fu Huaqing could not help telling Guan Jingyi what she had just "confessed" to Wang Bing, "I said so clearly, he should also understand my mind?"


    "I think so." Guan Jingyi''s answer is a little absent-minded, because her attention is all on Fu Huaqing''s bracelet. It is necessary to make it clear.

 Chapter 2442

    Looking at his good friend Fu Huaqing''s happy face, Guan Jingyi didn''t say much, but she felt it was not right.


    After separating from Fu Huaqing, Guan Jingyi immediately finds Wang Bing.


    "Why are you?" It''s rare that Guan Jingyi takes the initiative to find herself, which makes Wang Bing quite surprised.


    "I have something to ask you. Let''s go in!" So Guan Jingyi went into Wang Bing''s room and closed the door.


    When a man and a woman live in the same room, they are not afraid of anything?


    "Have you given the bracelet to Huaqing?"


    "Yes


    "What about that bracelet?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She just happily let me see her bracelet, but that bracelet is not the one you bought before, but another one!"


    It turns out that Guan Jingyi has come to the door to ask questions. How can Wang Bing explain this?


    "Did you go back and change it?" Guan Jingyi asked curiously, but as soon as she finished, she saw the box with another bracelet on the table.


    The bracelets are all given away. How can the box be left?


    Guan Jingyi immediately went to pick up the box and opened it. Wang Bing found it, but he slowed down.


    "Why is this bracelet still here?" Looking at the bracelets in the box, Guan Jingyi''s question just now has an answer. Wang Bing didn''t take the bracelets back to replace them. Instead, he bought two bracelets. Not only that, he also bought a bracelet he liked.


    As the saying goes, if you take a cut, you''ll gain wisdom. Before Fu Huaqing came here uninvited and took the bracelet, Wang Bing should have put it away. Who knows that he still put it on the table at will. How can you explain to Guan Jingyi now?


    Just as Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing are "asking questions," Fu Huaqing comes to the door. She is smiling and holding a gift for Wang Bing.


    As for reciprocity, Wang Bing gave him a "token of love". He had to say that what he gave was not the key, and whether it was expensive or not was not the key. The key was the heart. Of course, the more important thing was that she had an unexpected "harvest.".


    "Well?" When he came to the door of Wang Bing''s room and was about to knock on the door, Fu Huaqing was suddenly stunned. He heard a voice in Wang Bing''s room, which was very familiar.


    "Jingyi?" Yes, it''s Guan Jingyi''s voice. How can Guan Jingyi be in Wang Bing''s room? What are they talking about?


    "You bought two bracelets?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Bracelets?" When he heard the word "Bracelet", Fu Huaqing drew back his hand, which was half raised. "Two bracelets?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "Why do you buy two bracelets?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "That bracelet was meant for you!" Wang Bing blurted out, it seems that he has no intention to hide.


    "For me?" Guan Jingyi was stunned and asked, "I didn''t ask you to send me anything. What''s your nerve?"


    "I''m not nervous. The bracelet Huaqing took away is really for you!"


    "Why give me something? How much money do you have? "


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing said something that surprised Guan Jingyi and Fu huaqingdu outside the door, "because I want to pursue you!"


    "Wang Bing Want to pursue quiet and happy Fu Huaqing''s face was full of shock.


    "You Are you kidding? " Guan Jingyi was no less shocked than Fu Huaqing.


    "I''m not kidding!" Wang Bing is serious.


    "The person you like is Huaqing. I warn you not to make such a joke!" Guan Jingyi said coldly.


    "I said I''m not kidding. I really like Huaqing, but that kind of love is not what you said!"


    After hearing these words, the smile on Fu Huaqing''s face disappeared, and he felt that his heart was stabbed like a knife. What''s the story?


    She came to give Wang Bing a token of love with great joy, but she heard something she shouldn''t have heard. What''s fatal is that the bracelet she liked was bought by Wang Bing for Guan Jingyi, not for her, so she was amorous?


    "You said before that you like Huaqing..." Guan Jingyi also can''t accept it. Fu Huaqing has admitted that he likes Wang Bing in front of her. If he accepts it, doesn''t it mean that he has robbed the person Fu Huaqing likes? As a best friend and best friend, how can Guan Jingyi do this?


    "I didn''t say I like Huaqing, you think I like Huaqing!" Wang Bing said, but he did not know that every word he said was heard by Fu Huaqing outside the door, and then every word was stinging him.


    "And you buy her a present?"


    "I actually wanted to buy you a present!"


    "What did you say?" Guan Jingyi was surprised again.


    "If I ask you out directly, you won''t agree, so I think of a way to send a gift to Huaqing, please help me to choose!"


    "How can you do that? Too much! " Guan Jingyi is angry.Can we not be angry? In doing so, Wang Bing clearly took advantage of her good friend.


    "Huaqing is so kind to you. Do you know how happy she is after receiving your gift? But now you tell me you''re just using her


    "I didn''t use her, and I didn''t expect Huaqing to hear what we said. I wasn''t there when she came in just now, and then she thought I was going to give her that bracelet. I don''t know how to explain that to her at that time!"


    Wang Bing is eager to explain clearly, and he doesn''t want to make things stand still. But now this situation can''t be solved by him, because he knows that if he doesn''t make it clear, he will have no chance, and it will only deepen Fu Huaqing''s misunderstanding, so he will let it go.


    "So it is!" Outside the door, Fu Huaqing''s head is blank. She finally knows that she is really amorous. Wang Bing has never liked her at all. What Wang Bing likes is Guan Jingyi, and her existence is just like a chess piece.


    Recalling the scene of taking Wang Bing''s bracelet, Wang Bing really didn''t seem to have said anything, so can Fu Huaqing be blamed for this?


    Heart pain, never so painful, and let his heart so painful, unexpectedly one is the man he likes, and the other is his best friend, this is too ironic, right?


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear your explanation any more!" Guan Jingyi angrily interrupted Wang Bing''s words, "I''ll treat all the words you just said as if I haven''t heard them, and you''ll treat me as if I haven''t been here. From now on, I don''t want to meet you any more. I''ll find a place to move out tomorrow!"


    In the face of one shock after another, not to mention Fu Huaqing, even Guan Jingyi can''t accept it, and there are more exciting things to come

 Chapter 2443

    Move out?


    Guan Jingyi doesn''t look like she''s joking. Wang Bing''s practice has already angered her.


    "Jingyi!" See Guan Jingyi finish to leave, Wang Bing a pull her.


    "Let go!" Guan Jingyi stares coldly and shakes off Wang Bing''s hand forcefully. Wang Bing originally held the mentality of going out, but the result seems to be counterproductive. This is definitely not what he wants to see, just because of the existence of Fu Huaqing.


    At last, Guan Jingyi did not turn her head back to open the door and ready to leave. But at the moment when the door opened, she was blinded, because Fu Huaqing was standing at the door. Her face was gloomy and she did not deliberately avoid it.


    "Huaqing!"


    Seeing Fu Huaqing, Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing''s faces changed. Seeing Fu Huaqing''s ugly face, we can see that Fu Huaqing has heard what they have just said.


    "When did you come?" Guan Jingyi asked uneasily.


    "Just as you were talking!" Fu Huaqing is not as excited as he imagined, but his calmness makes people more uneasy.


    "You All heard? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "You are the one Wang Bing likes, not me!" Fu Huaqing actually laughed, but this smile makes people extremely sad.


    "It''s not what you think, he and I, we didn''t..."


    "I know. You don''t have to explain. I don''t blame you!" Fu Huaqing is still calm, "can I have a talk with Wang Bing alone?"


    Then he walked into Wang Bing''s room. Guan Jingyi hesitated and retreated, while Fu Huaqing closed the door.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear to you just now." Wang Bing''s face is full of guilt. What kind of emotion is it to Fu Huaqing?


    Maybe he did have the feeling of being moved by Fu Huaqing, but that feeling was not strong, at least it would not make Wang Bing have the impulse to catch her.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, I''m being amorous myself!" Fu Huaqing is still very calm, but every sentence shows a sad feeling.


    "Don''t say that..."


    "Well, I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m not embarrassed. I really like you. I''ve loved you since I met you in the hospital. I know that love is wishful thinking. It doesn''t necessarily pay off. When Jingyi told me you like me just now, I''m really happy!"


    With that, her eyes were moist, and her pathetic appearance made Lao Wang feel more guilty.


    "I''m useless. Why did I cry?" She wiped away her tears with a smile, but the tears ran uncontrollably from her delicate face. The way she was smiling and crying was heartbreaking.


    "In fact, what I want to say is that it''s not wrong to like someone. Jingyi is my best friend. If you can be with her, I will sincerely wish you all the best!"


    Blessing the people who cut off their emotions? How big a mind does it take to do it?


    "You must think that what I said is angry, no, I mean it from the bottom of my heart. Before I came in just now, I was really angry and sad, but on second thought, Jingyi was a good friend I grew up with, and you were me Even if I can''t be with you, I should be happy for you if you can be with Jingyi! "


    Fu Huaqing''s words are really true. She is such a kind person.


    Just experienced heartbreak, for ordinary people, she would hate Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi very much, but she would not, because she attached importance to emotion, so after a short period of excitement, she restrained her inner emotion and chose to bless Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    "Huaqing..." Wang Bing didn''t know what to say.


    "Here''s the bracelet!" Fu Huaqing took off the bracelet. She liked it so much, but now she knows it doesn''t belong to her.


    "In fact, this is what I want to give you!" Wang Bing quickly brought another bracelet.


    Fu Huaqing laughed and said, "if you want to send something to Jingyi, you don''t need to borrow my name at all!"


    "No, I didn''t mean that. When I bought this bracelet, I really wanted to give it to you, because you gave me a lot of help after I came here!"


    "OK, I''ll take this bracelet!" Fu Huaqing accepted the gift without dragging mud and water. "As for that one You can give it to the person you really want to give it to! "


    Fu Huaqing seems to be so generous.


    "But Jingyi is not so easy to catch up with. The man she looks up to is more powerful than her. You''re almost there now, and you have to work hard in the future!"


    After a pause, Fu Huaqing added: "and she''s very righteous. Knowing that I like you, she won''t accept you. If you can''t do it once, it will be twice. If you can''t do it twice, it will be three times. In a word, don''t give up lightly!"


    She was telling herself the way to pursue Guan Jingyi. What''s her stomach?


    "I''ll tell you another secret!" Fu Huaqing suddenly changed the subject, "in fact, Jingyi already has someone she likes, and you also know this person!"You know it yourself?


    Is Fu Huaqing talking about Qingyuan?


    "This man is the one who saved Kaz from fire and water - God!"


    "God? Does Jingyi like "God" Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be surprised. Guan Jingyi used to like herself. No, to be exact, it''s her other identity. It''s really big news.


    "Yes, that''s what she said to me. God has saved her life and saved so many people on Katz. If you want to pursue Jingyi, God is your rival!"


    Rival? What kind of rival is this? Fu Huaqing did not know that "God" was in front of her, otherwise she would not have said that.


    But this is definitely good news for Wang Bing, right?


    Guan Jingyi likes "God", so as long as you find a chance to show your identity as "God" in front of her, the probability of catching her will be greatly improved.


    "I can only help you here. Next, it''s up to you. Come on, I wish you success in catching up with Jingyi. I''ll wish you well. Finally, I like this gift very much. Thank you, Wang Bing!"


    After Fu Huaqing left, Wang Bing opened his mouth slightly. He had a lot to say to Fu Huaqing, but he couldn''t say a word. Did he like Fu Huaqing?


    He couldn''t say it himself, but he knew that he had really hurt Fu Huaqing''s heart this time, but Fu Huaqing didn''t care with him.


    After opening the door, Guan Jingyi still guards the door, "Huaqing..."


    "I''m fine. I''ve made it clear to Wang Bing!" Fu Huaqing said with a smile.


    "I really didn''t know that things would be like this. I didn''t know what he said in advance. If I knew, I would never do that!" Guan Jingyi looks eager, just hope to get Guan Jingyi''s understanding.


    "I know, I believe you, dear, I''m really OK, things are open, I''m in a better mood now!" There was a smile on her face, but it was obviously unnatural. After that, Fu Huaqing walked away. Guan Jingyi also had a lot to say, but she couldn''t say it.


    Looking back at Wang Bing, who was standing at the door, he was blaming Wang Bing for making things like this, and then he left without looking back.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this to happen!" Wang Bing sighed, and his mood was more or less affected by the situation.


    Guan Jingyi returned to the room, feeling unable to calm down for a long time, hesitated and called Qingyuan.


    "Mr. Qingyuan, I have something to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to rent a house..."


    Yes, Guan Jingyi is not joking when she says she wants to move out. She is very serious.


    By Wang Bing, the relationship among her, Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing has undoubtedly become awkward. How can she continue to live here? Living on will only make things more and more complicated.


    On the other hand, Fu Huaqing, who had just been calm in front of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi, couldn''t control her emotions at the moment when the door closed. She began to cry. Her tears flowed down like the flood of breaking the dike. Who said she was not sad? She just has been enduring, the pain in the heart only she knows.

 Chapter 2444

    Under the same roof, Wang Bing, Fu Huaqing and Guan Jingyi have three different moods.


    At noon the next day, Guan Jingyi and Fu Huaqing went out one after another, and they didn''t explain where they were going. Yao Yifei didn''t know what he was busy with these two days. After arriving here, they often didn''t see anyone. They also didn''t say where they were going. Sometimes they went away for one or two days. After going out yesterday, they haven''t come back yet.


    Wang Bing is the only one left in such a big house. Not long ago, there were five people living here, but now there is a sense of loneliness.


    After dinner time, Fu Huaqing came back, but she and Wang Bing had less interaction and more embarrassment, and Wang Bing didn''t know what to say to her.


    "Have you eaten yet?" In the end, Wang Bing broke the silence.


    "I just ate with my colleagues!" Fu Huaqing formally replied, "I''m going to have a rest. I''m going to work tomorrow!"


    Then he went straight upstairs. It seemed that his mood had not recovered. At this time, Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan were looking at the house.


    "In fact, you can live in the house I used to live in. It''s a big place with everything in it. You can live in it directly. Why do you have to rent a house outside?" Qingyuan has a bitter smile on his face.


    Last night, after Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing had a fight, they immediately decided to rent a house outside. Of course, they immediately thought of asking Qingyuan for help.


    Guan Jingyi says that Qingyuan is duty bound. He has several properties here. He just took Guan Jingyi to one of them. The house is good and has everything. She doesn''t have to pay rent, but Guan Jingyi doesn''t like it. Of course, she won''t get Qingyuan''s love. In the end, she insists on renting her own house.


    "Mr. Qingyuan, you have helped me a lot. I can''t trouble you any more!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Why don''t you bother me so much?"


    Of course, Qingyuan couldn''t beat Guan Jingyi, so he inquired and helped Guan find a one bedroom and one living room house. Guan paid the rent on the spot. Qingyuan shook her head and sighed and sent her back to Yao Yifei''s house.


    "Trouble you today, senior Qingyuan!"


    "Don''t always be polite to me. I''ll come back to pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Without saying much, Qingyuan drives away. Guan Jingyi enters the room and meets Wang Bing. It''s not embarrassing, but the atmosphere is not like before.


    Guan Jingyi finds Fu Huaqing directly.


    "What? Are you really moving out? " Fu Huaqing was a little surprised to know.


    "Yes, the house has been rented. I''ll leave tomorrow morning!"


    "It''s not necessary, Jingyi..." Fu Huaqing said.


    "I have nothing to do with Wang Bing!" So she wanted to prove the innocence of herself and Wang Bing.


    "I believe you, but you..."


    "Just believe me, I''ll go and pack up!"


    Guan Jingyi has made up her mind to go. Fu Huaqing can''t keep her. As soon as she comes out of Fu Huaqing''s room, she meets Wang Bing.


    "Do you really want to move?"


    "Huaqing is a good girl. I will regret missing you. As for me Don''t have any illusions on me. I''m not your ''wife'', and I''ve never felt for you. If I ever let you have any misunderstanding, please erase it! "


    With that, he walked directly from Wang Bing. The development of the situation didn''t seem as smooth as Wang Bing thought.


    Another day later, Yao Yifei did not come back. Fu Huaqing went out early and said that he had gone to work.


    "Dong Dong!" Not long after Fu Huaqing left, Qingyuan came to the door.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Jingyi!" He was still polite. Before Wang Bing asked him to come in, Guan Jingyi had come down from upstairs.


    "Here you are, senior Qingyuan!"


    "All right? Do you need me to help you get something up there? " Asked Qingyuan.


    "No, let''s go!" Then he walked away without looking back, without looking at Wang Bing.


    "Goodbye!" Qingyuan Chong Wang Bing waved his hand, and they got on the bus and left.


    Guan Jingyi is so determined to go. Is she really so angry?


    I''m afraid that this walk has broken all Wang Bing''s thoughts about her, right?


    How can I do that?


    Wang Bing promised Wu Huaiyi that he would catch his daughter. How could he give up easily? Moreover, he has not yet told Guan Jingyi that he is "God.".


    So Wang Bing used his skill of "flying in the sky" and quietly followed him.


    About 20 minutes later, Qingyuan takes Guan Jingyi to the rented house, and Wang Bing arrives at the same time.


    "Do you really want me to help you find a bigger house?" Asked Qingyuan.


    "No, I live alone. It''s very nice here!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Well, you like it!"


    "You go first, senior Qingyuan. It''s messy and dirty here. I''ll clean it up. I won''t greet you today!" Guan Jingyi said."I''ll clean it up for you!" Qingyuan said as he rolled up his sleeves and took off his coat.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    "When do you have to tidy up such a big house by yourself?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take my time. You''ve helped me enough. How can I ask you to help me clean up?" Guan Jingyi quickly refused.


    "It''s not a big deal. Well, don''t talk about it. Hurry to clean up. You can clean up the inner room and leave it to me outside."


    "This..."


    "Go Qingyuan is so warm-hearted, but Guan Jingyi says that at last, this warm-hearted senior really helps Guan Jingyi clean up.


    Wang Bing quietly came to the window and saw the figure of the two people in the house. He thought that the person who helped Guan Jingyi clean up the house together should be himself, right?


    Looking at Guan Jingyi''s way of concentrating on packing things, his face, which was too familiar to be familiar, didn''t slip away from Wang Bing''s eyes for a moment.


    Although he knows that Guan Jingyi is not his wife Chen Jingyi, he doesn''t know what''s going on now. Seeing that she gets along better with other men than himself, Wang Bing is even more jealous.


    He should be jealous for his "rival". Unfortunately, he can''t do anything for the time being, and he can''t just rush in to find Guan Jingyi. That will only make Guan Jingyi more disgusted.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing turns around and flies away to find out where Guan Jingyi lives. There is a long way to go. When Qing Yuan is away, let''s show her true identity to Guan Jingyi. Will Guan Jingyi look at herself with new eyes at that time?


    With the help of Qingyuan, Guan spent most of the day cleaning up the house.


    "It''s finally done!"


    "Hard work for you, senior!"


    "It''s not hard. Our company has something else to do. We have to go first!"


    "Why don''t you sit down?"


    "No, next time, eh? Where are my clothes? It seems to have been put here just now! "


    Guan Jingyi looked around and soon saw Qingyuan''s coat in the corner, so she went and picked it up.


    "Well?" Just take the clothes, a thing fell out, immediately attracted the attention of Guan Jingyi, what did she see?

 Chapter 2445

    Something fell out of Qingyuan''s clothes. Guan Jingyi thought she had accidentally dropped something out of Qingyuan''s pocket, but when she saw it, her whole expression changed.


    "This is..." What did she see?


    A mask, a mask without any expression and pattern on it, is also a mask that makes Guan Jingyi unable to calm down, because this mask looks so familiar.


    She had seen the mask, no, to be exact, the person wearing it, and she had seen it more than once.


    "Here it is


    Qingyuan''s voice just came into his ears. Before Guan Jingyi could react, his coat and mask had been taken by Qingyuan. He looked very flustered and quickly stuffed the mask into his clothes.


    "People from the company called to urge me. I''ll go first, Jingyi!" Then, without waiting for Guan Jingyi to speak, he has rushed out of the door.


    "Qingyuan senior..." Guan Jingyi finally regained her mind. However, Qingyuan has gone far away, but the mask just now has been in Guan Jingyi''s mind for a long time. Why does a mask shock her so much?


    is as like as two peas and a face mask that God wears.


    a mask as like as two peas in the face of God, appears in the clothes of Qingyuan. What does that mean?


    Is Qingyuan God?


    Boom!


    Guan Jingyi''s head roared!


    I''ve been a good boy. Is this discovery too sudden?


    The "God" who saved Kaz from the abyss is Qingyuan?


    Is that possible?


    But what about the mask?


    Can''t Qingyuan get a mask to cheat himself?


    Every time "God" appears, he wears a mask and a cape. No one knows what he looks like. But now I think about it, Qingyuan''s body shape is somewhat similar to "God". The key is the unique mask. When I think about it, Qingyuan''s panic is that he is afraid that his identity will be discovered.


    That''s a sign of guilty conscience. Doesn''t it mean that Qingyuan is "God"?


    "Is Qingyuan senior" God "


    Guan Jingyi''s heart can''t calm down. At this time, Qingyuan is looking at the mask. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about. What kind of secret is hidden in this person?


    Is he really God? What is Wang Bing?


    After returning home, Wang Bing was still very depressed. He kept thinking about the intimate pictures of Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan. When was he so nervous and concerned about Guan Jingyi?


    Is it just because the appearance of Qingyuan, the "rival" of love, has made him feel frustrated, or is it because he has unconsciously fallen in love with Shangguan Jingyi?


    Wang Bing didn''t know. He was a little upset. In order to calm himself down and think about what to do next, he locked himself in a room to practice. He had never been so impetuous because of a woman. This was the first time.


    Fortunately, the restless heart slowly calmed down, and it was already early in the morning. When I went out, I found that it had been a night unconsciously, but Fu Huaqing didn''t come back all night.


    Deeply afraid of Fu Huaqing''s accident, Wang Bing called her.


    "There are many things in the hospital. I won''t go back these two days!" After giving an explanation in a hurry, Fu Huaqing hung up. Was he deliberately avoiding Wang Bing, or was he really in a hurry?


    Maybe everyone should be calm, but at least Fu Huaqing''s personal safety is OK and Wang Bing is relieved.


    Guan Jingyi didn''t sleep well last night. The question about whether Qingyuan was "God" bothered her all the time. So she called Qingyuan early in the morning. She had to understand this, or she would feel very sad.


    "Bell!" The phone was also connected quickly, but no one answered. Is Qingyuan busy?


    Guan Jingyi did not give up. After a while, she made another phone call, but still no one answered.


    Guan Jingyi was puzzled. When she called Qingyuan before, Qingyuan never refused to answer. Why didn''t she answer now? Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here?


    On this day, Guan Jingyi called Qingyuan seven or eight times, in the morning, at noon, and even in the afternoon. But Qingyuan didn''t answer her phone. If she wanted to be someone else, she would die.


    The more Qingyuan doesn''t answer the phone, the more it shows that he has a ghost in his heart.


    At dinner time, Guan Jingyi patiently dials Qingyuan''s phone number again. She didn''t have any hope, but this time someone answered.


    "You''re going to blow up my phone!" The sound of Qingyuan''s long absence reappears.


    "Are you finally willing to take my call?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I''ve been busy all day today. I don''t even have time to drink. What''s the matter?" Asked Qingyuan.


    "I have a question for you!""What''s the problem? You said


    "Where are you now? Let''s meet! "


    "No, it''s the same when you say something on the phone!" Don''t want to meet? This kind of situation can be extremely rare, which further shows that Qingyuan has a ghost in his heart.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Let''s meet and talk!"


    "Well, where are you? I''ll come to you! " Qingyuan sighed and seemed helpless.


    "I''m at home, come here!"


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, Qing Yuan, who had been hiding from Guan Jingyi for a whole day, sat in front of her, with a playful face and a gloomy face.


    "What are you calling me for? I really have a lot to do here! " Qingyuan said impatiently.


    "You know what I asked you to do!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t pretend, senior Qingyuan. You are avoiding me on purpose, or you won''t not answer my phone all the time!"


    "I said I was busy!"


    "Excuse!"


    "No, I really have something to do. I have to go out for a long trip tomorrow." Qing Yuan tried to explain, but Guan Jingyi didn''t buy it.


    "You''re God, aren''t you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "What God? I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Qingyuan shakes his head.


    "You still pretend? I saw your mask yesterday! "


    "This..." Qingyuan looked embarrassed. He felt as if his secret had been revealed. "Ah, I didn''t expect that I had kept it secret for so long, but I failed in the end. It was my own carelessness. Yes, you''re right. I''m God!"


    As a result, Qingyuan generously admitted his identity and told his "secret", while Guan Jingyi was already stunned. So the guess was confirmed. Was the surprise too sudden?

 Chapter 2446

    Is Qingyuan God? What''s the story?


    Isn''t "God" Lao Wang?


    Is it hard for Qingyuan to fake "God"? Are there two "gods"?


    "You Is it really "God" Guan Jingyi looks at Qingyuan in disbelief. Maybe she has imagined countless possibilities of God''s appearance in her heart, but she never thought that God would be a person she knows.


    "You''ve found out!" Qingyuan had no choice but to smile. With a flash of light in his hand, he took out the mask Guan Jingyi had seen before. "I thought no one would find my identity!"


    "How could it be you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "What a surprise?"


    "Of course, I never thought you would be God!"


    "If you hadn''t found my mask, I wouldn''t have told you!" Qing Yuan said.


    "I''ve seen you so many times that I didn''t know God was you!"


    "I dress like that just to prevent you from recognizing me and prove that my disguise is successful. It''s a complete accident that you find me!"


    "But how could it be you?"


    "What''s the problem?" Guan Jingyi really can''t believe that Qingyuan is God. "What did you do in Kaz star before


    Qingyuan smiles and asks, "I''ve done a lot of things on Katz. What do you want to know? Do you want to know how I saved you in the hands of "nightmare world" creatures, or do you want to know how I saved those people and brought them here? But to tell you the truth, when you were fighting with that "nightmare world" creature, I just happened to pass by and save you. In fact, I didn''t know you were on "Katz" at that time


    Once Guan Jingyi said this, she was completely shocked. Qingyuan''s ability to tell the situation at that time was enough to prove that he was "God.".


    "I didn''t expect that" God "was you. You cheated me for a long time!"


    "Ha ha, you know I''m a low-key person. Some time ago, I heard that" nightmare world "creatures were rampant on the side of" Katz star ". I really couldn''t bear to see the life destroyed, so I changed my identity to save people. I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me who you were?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I really wanted to tell you, but you know, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I''m afraid that if you slip your tongue after telling you, my identity will be revealed. I didn''t save people to be a hero, so the less people know my identity, the better. It''s better if no one knows the truth!"


    Looking at Qingyuan, Guan Jingyi is deeply impressed by his awe inspiring spirit. When she looks at Qingyuan again, her eyes become different from the original.


    What did Fu Huaqing say when he asked whether he liked Qingyuan? The person I like is "God". At that time, I also said that if "God" and Qingyuan were the same person, it would be perfect.


    I didn''t expect that I had such an idea in my heart at that time. I didn''t want to realize my dream today.


    Guan Jingyi likes "God" and "God" is Qingyuan. So the person Guan Jingyi likes is Qingyuan. There is no problem with this logic.


    Thinking of this place, Guan Jingyi''s calm heart suddenly surges. It turns out that the people he likes are always around him, and he still guards himself silently, without complaint. He is still a big hero, a low-key hero.


    "Why don''t you talk? Did you disappoint me after knowing who I am? " Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Why? Many people regard you as a great hero. Many people even nickname you "God of war". Thanks to your "Kaz star" people, you can survive! " Guan Jingyi is full of praise.


    "Ha ha, don''t make me so great. I just did what I should do. Of course, I don''t care what others think of me. What I care about is what you think of me?"


    With these words, Guan Jingyi rarely shows a shy expression. This kind of reaction is rarely seen in her. It also shows that she really likes Qingyuan.


    "What do I think?" Guan Jingyi lowered her head a little shyly.


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked you last time!" Asked Qingyuan.


    "Well I haven''t thought about it yet Guan Jingyi is more shy. Qingyuan suddenly becomes the person she likes. Isn''t that a perfect fit? But it''s impossible for Guan Jingyi to promise to be Qingyuan''s girlfriend immediately. She''s not such a hasty person.


    "Well, I''ll wait until you think about it, but can''t you make me wait too long?" Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    "I Try your best


    "That''s settled!"


    "Well!"


    "Don''t tell anyone else that I''m God!"


    "I will, but I have a question!"


    "What?"


    "Can you fly?"


    Qingyuan smiles, retreats from Guan Jingyi, slowly floats up, and finally stops in mid air."Didn''t you ask me what my" ability "is? This is my ability! " Qingyuan explained that his "ability" was to fly in the sky.


    "It turns out that your ''ability'' is to fly!"


    "Yes, it''s not a particularly useful ''ability'', so I seldom show it in front of people, and few people know my ''ability''!"


    "What''s useless? How good is this "ability"? I want to fly wherever I want. I don''t have the "ability" yet Guan Jingyi said.


    "What about our" ability "


    "Well, if you can change it, you can change it!"


    Both of them were stunned and immediately looked at each other with a smile. Everything was silent.


    Maybe it''s because of knowing Qingyuan''s real identity that Guan Jingyi''s attitude towards him has a subtle change that she didn''t even find herself.


    Although she didn''t promise Qingyuan to be his girlfriend, it seems that it''s just a matter of time.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll treat you to dinner." Qing Yuan said.


    "I''ll treat you. Last time I said I would treat you!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "You''re still robbing me?"


    "You can''t always invite me!"


    "Well, I''ll arrange that place!"


    "Yes


    "Bell!" As soon as he finished, Qingyuan''s phone rang. After looking at the number, he answered, "what''s the matter Is it urgent? If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll deal with it when I come back I can''t do this little thing well I see. I''ll be right back! "


    Hang up the phone, green yuan showed a wry smile, "it seems that we can''t eat this meal, the company suddenly has an urgent need for me to go back to deal with!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Business matters. You can eat anytime. Go quickly."


    "Let''s make another appointment. I''ll go!" After that, Qingyuan left in a hurry.


    Guan Jingyi looks at his back when he leaves. The smile on her face is full of happiness. It''s the feeling of first love.


    "Ding Dong!" As soon as the door closed, the doorbell suddenly remembered that Qingyuan had turned back?

 Chapter 2447

    Guan Jingyi opens the door, but the one standing at the door is not Qingyuan, but someone she doesn''t expect.


    "Li Ju?"


    Yes, it''s Li Lianzheng, director of the Security Bureau of kazstar.


    "You really live here!" Li Lianzheng said with a smile.


    "Why are you here, Li Ju?"


    "Of course, I came here specially to find you!" Li said with a smile.


    "Come in, please!" Guan Jingyi quickly called Li Lianzheng into the room, "please have tea, Li bureau!"


    "Thank you


    "How do you know I live here?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Isn''t it easy for me to know where you live? Have you forgotten what I do? " Li Lianzheng said with a smile.


    Guan Jingyi smiles and asks, "what can I do for you, Li Ju?"


    "What are you up to now?" Li asked.


    "If you''re not busy, just have a rest, give yourself a holiday, and then go shopping with your friends occasionally!"


    "Used to it?" Li asked.


    "There''s nothing I''m not used to!"


    "That''s good. I thought you would not get used to it after you resigned. I''m relieved to see you get used to it!" After Li Lianzheng had a cup of tea, Guan Jingyi was puzzled by his words. Li Lianzheng''s words seemed to be OK. Based on Guan Jingyi''s understanding of Li Lianzheng, he was not likely to say such words. Besides, he would go to the three treasures hall for nothing. Li Lianzheng found his place after he heard about it, not just to see if he was used to his life after resignation?


    "Li Ju, you can''t come here just to see if I''m used to it? If you have anything to say, please tell me straight away! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "I really just came to see if you are used to it." Li Lianzheng said with a smile.


    "I may believe what others say, but Li Ju, you really don''t have much convincing power when you say that!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Ha ha, so I always said that there are so many people in our bureau. You know me best and know what I think best. It''s not in vain for me to cultivate you!" Li Lianzheng smiles with satisfaction. It can be seen that he still thinks highly of Guan Jingyi.


    "So Li Ju, you came to me because of something else?"


    "You''re right. I really came to you because of something very important!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Although you are no longer a member of the Security Bureau, I still want to give you what I am going to say as a" secret mission. "


    "Secret mission?" Guan Jingyi was stunned. Looking at Li Lianzheng again, the smile on her face has been reduced. Instead, she has a serious expression that she can''t be more familiar with. It can be seen that what he wants to say about "secret mission" is absolutely not simple.


    "I''m no longer a member of the Security Bureau, Li bureau!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I know, but it''s a secret mission that only you can carry out!"


    "Only I can do it?"


    "That''s right. No one in the whole" Security Bureau "can carry out this task except you!"


    So serious?


    "You must listen and remember every word I say next. The content of this" secret mission "is Twitter Chirp... " Li told Guan Jingyi about the secret mission.


    "What?" Guan Jingyi was stunned by the content of the "secret mission" before she even heard Li Lianzheng finish the task, "this Is that true? "


    "That''s the information we got. As for the authenticity of the information, it''s the main purpose I came to you this time, and it''s also the main content of this" secret mission ". Now you understand why only you can carry out this mission?"


    "But how is that possible? I don''t believe it Guan Jingyi looks excited.


    "I won''t talk nonsense without proof!"


    Looking at Li Lianzheng''s assertive manner, Guan Jingyi sat there for a long time and couldn''t recover. It was because the "secret mission" Li Lianzheng brought to her was so amazing that she couldn''t think calmly.


    And Guan Jingyi knew that Li Lianzheng would never make fun of such things.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept such a fact all at once, but I also believe that the justice that you always insist on in your heart will guide you to make the right choice!" Li Lianzheng patted Guan Jingyi on the shoulder with great care. This is an important task entrusted to him.


    "This matter is of great importance. Once it is disclosed, the consequences will be unimaginable, and even you may be in danger. So I believe you have a clear idea of what to say." Li Lianzheng makes a supplement, which virtually adds a lot of pressure to Guan Jingyi. The pressure is like a big mountain, pressing heavily on Guan Jingyi''s heart, making her feel unable to breathe.


    Seeing Guan Jingyi''s silence and dignified face, Li Lianzheng sighed and said, "you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Take your time to think about it. When you think about it, you can contact me at any time. In addition to the general director, only you and I know about it. If you promise, I will be your only" contact person "in the future!"After a pause, Li Lianzheng added: "the general director and I have high hopes for you. I know you still remember the evacuation before. But standing in the position of the General Administration, it''s also a helpless move to make such a decision. I hope you can understand that. Well, it''s unnecessary for me to come back to you in the future. Give me a call whether you promise or not."


    Then Li left Guan Jingyi''s home, and Guan sat there silently without saying a word. Li''s sudden arrival gave her a huge problem, and now it''s time for her to make a choice.


    The next day, Guan Jingyi was sleepy. In fact, she didn''t sleep all night. That "secret mission" lingered in her mind all the time.


    "Ding Dong!" Towards noon, the doorbell rang, and Guan Jingyi reluctantly got up and opened the door.


    "Xueqing?"


    "Why don''t you answer your phone?" Asked Qingyuan.


    "I didn''t hear you. Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I invite you to dinner yesterday? Look As soon as Qingyuan lifted her hand, Guan Jingyi found that he was holding a bag full of vegetables.


    "I''ll cook myself at noon, but I''ll borrow your kitchen!" He is here to cook for Guan Jingyi.


    "Can you cook?" Guan Jingyi was a bit surprised.


    "A man who can''t cook can''t get a good wife. Ha ha, I''ll take things in first!" Then he took things into the kitchen and got busy.


    This is really a good man in the kitchen and out of the hall. I''m afraid the beauty can''t control this wave of attack, right?


    "Can I help you?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "No, just sit and wait for dinner!"


    "Ding Dong!" At this time, the doorbell rang again. Why did so many people come to the door early in the morning, and who will come this time?

 Chapter 2448

    Open the door to see, standing at the door of the people let Guan Jingyi surprised, she certainly did not expect this person will find her home.


    "Why are you?"


    Guan Jingyi had reason to be surprised, because the man who came to the door was Wang Bing.


    "I have something to tell you!" Wang Bing didn''t have Guan Jingyi''s playful and smiling face. Instead, he was serious. What did he come to do?


    Of course, I''m here to tell Guan Jingyi the truth. Doesn''t Guan Jingyi like "God"? If you don''t show your identity to her, she will be robbed.


    Can see Wang Bing that serious appearance, Guan Jingyi is not happy, "I have nothing to say with you, to say that day has already finished!" He said that he wanted to close the door.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing stretched out his hand to stop her. He didn''t expect that Guan Jingyi''s reaction would be so big before he came. It seems that what he said last time gave her a lot of stimulation, so he wanted to come here even more.


    "I haven''t finished. There are some things you don''t know!" After a pause, Wang Bing said, "I know you don''t think much of me all the time, but actually I have another identity!"


    "Another identity?" Guan Jingyi was stunned.


    "That''s right. I''m God!"


    "What?" Guan Jingyi is a fool. This kind of reaction is more or less expected by Wang Bing.


    Yes, that''s why he came to see Guan Jingyi. Doesn''t Guan Jingyi like "God"? Then tell her that you are "God" and let her look at you with new eyes. Do you think Guan Jingyi is interested in you? The plan is perfect.


    "God?" Guan Jingyi stares at Wang Bing, and Wang Bing enjoys her attention, but does not know that the reason why Guan Jingyi is surprised is not Wang Bing''s identity, but others.


    "Yes, I don''t want to hide it from you any more..."


    "Shut up He interrupted angrily, "what did you like about Wang Jingbing? Do you want a face? "


    "Ah?" Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be silly.


    "I''ve never seen a man so brazen as you!"


    "How..." Wang Bing is completely speechless. Why is this totally different from what he thought?


    In his imagination, after Guan Jingyi knew that she was "God", even if she didn''t immediately throw herself in her arms, she at least changed her outlook. Was she moved? Can inexplicably vent anger in oneself is how to return a responsibility?


    "Do you think you can make me accept you by pretending to be ''God''? I tell you, no way


    Fake?


    I''ll do it. Wang Bing is really stupid. He''s God. How can he become a fake?


    "I''m really God, not a fake!" Wang Bing quit.


    "Enough!" Guan Jingyi interrupts Wang Bing excitedly.


    Wang Bing is stunned. He runs over to tell Guan Jingyi his identity. But Guan Jingyi doesn''t believe it. He even says that he is a fake. By the way, as long as Guan Jingyi has a look at his equipment, she will believe it?


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Qingyuan, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the cry and ran out.


    "Well?" Seeing that Qingyuan comes out of Guan Jingyi''s kitchen with vegetables in his hand, Lao Wang is not happy. Has this guy come into the room openly?


    "It''s your friend!" Qingyuan came over enthusiastically, "how can you stand outside? Come in, please


    "No, you go, Wang Bing. Please don''t come to me again!" Guan Jingyi interrupts Qingyuan.


    "Why don''t you believe me? What I said is true. If you don''t believe me... " Wang Bing had never been so depressed. He was about to take out his equipment, but he was interrupted by Guan Jingyi again. "I already knew who" God "was!" Then she made an amazing move and took Qingyuan''s hand.


    "God is Qingyuan senior!"


    "What?" Wang Bing''s whole life was not good for a moment.


    What is this familiar plot?


    You stand in front of you, but you hold other men''s hands and say that he is the "God"? And this kind of operation?


    "Jingyi, what are you doing?" Qingyuan didn''t expect Guan Jingyi to show his identity in front of others.


    "He pretends to be you and says he''s God!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "What did you say? I fake him? " Wang Bing can''t believe it.


    "Why are you doing this?" Qingyuan also looks at Wang Bing in confusion.


    "Mr. Qingyuan, let him see the evidence!"


    "But why..."


    "I''ll explain to you later!" After


    hesitated as like as two peas, Wang Bing took out a set of equipment and was exactly the same as the outfit that he wore.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bing was even more stupid. So it was Qingyuan who pretended to be "God" and himself.


    Isn''t that what Sima Zhao thought everyone knows?"See? If I hadn''t known his identity for a long time, maybe I would have believed you! " Guan Jingyi said.


    Wang Bing looked at Guan Jingyi with a dull look. He never felt that the intelligence quotient of Jingyi was so low that he was so low that he could not make complaints about it.


    "You believe him? He''s the fake Wang Bing said.


    "You..." Guan Jingyi was about to say something when Qingyuan said, "let me tell him. Your name is Wang Bing, right? I don''t blame you for pretending to be me. After all, I know many people adore me, but Jingyi is my friend and you know her. Don''t you think it''s too much to cheat her like this? "


    Lying trough, Qingyuan even helps Guan Jingyi teach himself a lesson?


    If you don''t talk about it, you''ve turned away from it. You fake, you should teach yourself a lesson. Is there any reason?


    "If you want to cheat me, you want to have a better idea!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I have him, too!" Then Wang Bing took out his "God" suit. Unfortunately, it was in vain.


    "as like as two peas, you really worked hard to prepare for the same thing." Qingyuan said that this guy took the initiative to attack again and put Wang Bing in a passive position. Damn it, Guan Jingyi completely believed him and firmly believed that he was lying.


    "My impression of you has changed, but you let me down!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Come on, I don''t think he has any malice. He just wants to make a joke with you!" Qingyuan helped Wang Bing to talk this time, but the more he did, the more frustrated he felt.


    "You guy..." So, there is no doubt that he is angry with Qingyuan. How can Wang Bing swallow this tone if such a shameless bastard doesn''t teach him a lesson?


    Fight, must fight, after fight, still want to let him kneel lick to just go!

 Chapter 2449

    Wang Bing felt that he had sent him to look for gas today. His original plan was to let Guan Jingyi look at him with new eyes. But he didn''t expect that he became a fake in the end. Then Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan joined hands to scold him.


    Why did Wang Bing suffer from such oppression?


    This man named Qingyuan looks kind-hearted, but just because he pretends to be himself, it already shows that he is not a good bird. What''s fatal is that Guan Jingyi still believes in him, even if it''s not for her own sake, even if it''s to make Guan Jingyi see his real face clearly, she will beat him up.


    "Whoosh!" However, Wang Yi just saw how Guan Bing would act in front of her.


    "You''re pretending to be Qingyuan senior, but you still have to hit people?"


    Guan Jingyi actually protects Qingyuan. She blocks the door. What can Wang Bing do? Desperate to rush in and beat up Qingyuan? But Guan Jingyi has already done that to herself. If she makes another extraordinary move, she will only hate herself more and believe Qingyuan''s innocence more.


    "He''s lying to you. He''s a liar!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are the liar!" Guan Jingyi took it back, "I thought you had changed your bad habits. Now it seems that I''m wrong. Please go and don''t come to me again. It''s impossible for me and you. If you bother me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Have you said that?


    "Pa!" Before Wang Bing promised Guan Jingyi that he would close the door, Wang Bing was stunned. He didn''t know whether to go in or not. In the end, he didn''t do anything, so he watched Guan Jingyi turn him away. Looking at the closed door, Wang Bing''s mood can be imagined. His plan failed, and his relationship with Guan Jingyi was getting worse. What''s fatal is that Guan Jingyi was cheated by the bastard Qingyuan But I don''t know.


    Now what?


    Forcibly rush in and beat Qingyuan to let him confess to Guan Jingyi?


    He is a five-star "Star Division", and Wang Bing may not lose to him if he tries his best.


    Of course, if you really can''t, you can ask Xiao Hei to come out and help. Wang Bing can make him fight on the street 100%.


    But in that way, doesn''t Guan Jingyi hate herself more? Besides, what would she think if she saw that there were "nightmare world" creatures to help her?


    Wang Bing tries to bear the anger in his heart and calms himself down. Why does the bastard Qingyuan fake himself to cheat Guan Jingyi? There must be an intention. Does he also know that Guan Jingyi likes "God" and that''s why she pretends to be "God"?


    But how did he know? Surely it''s not Fu Huaqing who told him?


    In a word, Wang Bing is getting more and more disgusted with his "rival", but he certainly can''t rush in and tear his face with Qingyuan now, otherwise Guan Jingyi will still be on Qingyuan''s side.


    So what Wang Bing has to do now is to expose the true face of Qingyuan first, so that even if he beats Qingyuan, he will let Guan Jingyi know that he is helping her out.


    So how to expose the true face of Qingyuan?


    Not only to expose his true face, but also to expose his true face in front of Guan Jingyi, so as to relieve Qi.


    "Lingling!" Just then, the sound of the phone interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. Seeing the calling number, Wang Bing''s depressed mood slightly improved, because it was Nannan who called him.


    A few days after returning home, Nan Nan called himself for the first time, which more or less diluted Wang Bing''s anger.


    "Nannan!" So Wang Bing answered the phone, but after the phone was connected, Nannan on the other end did not speak, which can not help but make people confused.


    "Nannan? Do you hear me


    "Brother Wang Bing!"


    "It''s me!" Finally heard Nannan''s voice, Wang Bing was in a better mood, just


    "Brother Wang Bing, save..."


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned and faintly felt that things were unusual.


    "Nannan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dudu!" The phone has been hung up before he can make it clear.


    "Nannan!" Wang Bing''s face suddenly changed, good Nannan certainly won''t suddenly hang up the phone, which makes Wang Bing''s heart shocked. Nannan calls not to reminisce, but to ask for help.


    Nannan has an accident!


    It must be!


    Before sending Nannan home at the beginning, Wang Bing gave her something that she could call. When she wanted to call Fu Huaqing and Wang Bing, the numbers of Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing were also entered in the phone. She must have something wrong, so she called Wang Bing for help.


    Wang Bing didn''t stay here any longer and left Guan Jingyi''s house immediately.


    "He''s gone!" Qingyuan sees Wang Bing leaving through the window.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qingyuan. I didn''t expect him to do that!" Guan Jingyi apologized to him.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t apologize to me, but I didn''t expect that someone would pretend to be me. I just heard what you said. He likes you?" Qingyuan asked curiously.


    "Yes, but I''ve turned him down!""So it is, but he pretended that I came to you to..." Then he looked at Guan Jingyi meaningfully, which made Guan Jingyi feel embarrassed and bowed her head.


    "I went in to cook!" Qingyuan didn''t go after the poor, so he went back to the kitchen.


    Guan Jingyi looked out of the window, her eyes flashed a little unknown mood fluctuations, "I''m sorry, Wang Bing!"


    I''m sorry because I was cruel to Wang Bing just now? Or is it something else? Only Guan Jingyi knows.


    On the other hand, after coming out of Guan Jingyi''s home, Wang Bing immediately tries to call Nannan, but Nannan''s phone prompts that it has been turned off, which makes Wang Bing more and more uneasy.


    Intuition told him that something must have happened to Nannan, so Wang Bing immediately called Fu Huaqing.


    Speaking of Fu Huaqing, since she was hurt by Wang, Fu Huaqing has been paralyzing herself with work these two days, but she doesn''t really have a lot of work. The main reason is that she is afraid that she will be embarrassed to see Wang Bing when she goes back to Yao Yifei''s house, so she simply takes work as an excuse and doesn''t go back home for two consecutive days, and Wang Bing doesn''t call her about Guan Jingyi these two days.


    Does it mean that Wang Bing doesn''t care about her feelings because he doesn''t have her in his heart?


    Anyway, that''s what Fu Huaqing thought.


    "Dr. Fu, the dormitory you applied for has been approved!" No, she has applied to the hospital for dormitory, and she plans to move from Yao Yifei''s house.


    "Bell!" And at this time, Wang Bing''s phone finally came.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s name, Fu Huaqing hesitated. If Wang Bing had called him before, he would have answered immediately, but now

 Chapter 2450

    "Bell!" The phone is still ringing. Fu Huaqing doesn''t know how nervous Wang Bing is at the other end of the phone. Because Nannan can''t get through, Wang Bing thinks of Fu Huaqing for the first time. He wants to see if Nannan has a call for Fu Huaqing and make sure Nannan''s safety.


    After hesitating for a moment, Fu Huaqing hung up.


    Wang Bing on the other end of the phone looks depressed. What''s Fu Huaqing playing with himself at this time?


    What''s fatal is that Wang Bing doesn''t know where Fu Huaqing works, otherwise he will "kill" him now.


    He called Fu Huaqing again, but no one answered the phone, which undoubtedly made Wang Bing more anxious. In his hurry, Wang Bing thought of Yu Yongxin. Yes, he had a phone call from Yu Yongxin. Just call Yu Yongxin to confirm?


    Without saying much, Wang Bing immediately dialed Yu Yongxin''s number, but Prompt said Yu Yongxin shut down.


    At this moment, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by in Lao Wang''s heart. Nannan calls for help. Fu Huaqing doesn''t answer his phone, and Yu Yongxin''s phone is turned off. Do you agree?


    What should Wang Bing do? Want to contact people can not contact, and Wang Bing is very worried about the safety of Nan Nan.


    No, Wang Bing can''t sit still. He must go to Nannan immediately.


    But he doesn''t know the way to "blue moon star field". What can he do?


    By the way, Yao Yifei, the last time Yao Yifei took him to the "blue moon star field", he asked her to take him again.


    So Wang Bing keeps on calling Yao Yifei. Fu Huaqing and Yu Yongxin can''t get in touch. Wang Bing has a shadow. Don''t even get in touch with Yao Yifei.


    "Hello Fortunately, Yao Yifei answered the phone.


    "Good to find you!" Wang Bing was excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "I''m going to lanyuexingyu to find Nannan. Can you take me?"


    "Didn''t you just come back from there a few days ago?"


    "It seems that something happened to Nannan. Just now..." Wang Bing tells Yao Yifei about Nannan''s call.


    "Are you too sensitive? That''s how you think something''s wrong with her after a phone call! " Yao Yifei said noncommittally.


    "Don''t say that. Take me. I can''t be relieved until I see Nannan!"


    "I can''t leave now, it will be two days!" Yao Yifei said.


    In two days?


    Two days is enough time for many things to happen. Where can Wang Bing wait?


    "I can''t wait that long. I''m going now!"


    Although such a request is a bit hard and unreasonable, it is because of Wang Bing''s nervousness and worry.


    "I said I couldn''t leave!"


    "Do something for me then!"


    "Wait for my call!"


    Wang Bing waited anxiously for 20 minutes and finally got Yao Yifei''s call.


    "I''ve arranged it for you. Someone will contact you soon!"


    Sure enough, just after the call with Yao Yifei, Wang Bing received a call from a "stranger" saying that he had arranged a spaceship for Wang Bing to go to "blue moon" and "Zaka".


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to neglect him. He rushed to the airport again and found the "stranger" who called him.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Bing. My name is Xiaoma. I just called you!"


    "Hello, can we go now?"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go now!" Wang Bing couldn''t wait, because it would take several hours to get to Zaka star from here. It would be a long time for Wang Bing.


    Soon, Wang Bing flew to Zaka again in his spaceship. At this time, Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan had a big lunch.


    "How is my food? Evaluation, evaluation Asked Qingyuan.


    Guan Jingyi looks at the leftover food. What she remembers inexplicably is the food Wang Bing once cooked. As the saying goes, if there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Qingyuan''s cooking is OK, at least better than Guan Huanlong''s, but compared with the food Wang Bing cooked, it can be said that it''s "unbearable". Although Guan Jingyi didn''t admit it before, she always ate it It''s hard to swallow other meals after Wang Bing''s cooking.


    "Very good!" Guan Jingyi gave a "fair" assessment.


    "Then I can rest assured!"


    "I didn''t expect you to cook so well!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Did you look at me with new eyes?"


    "Indeed


    "You must have thought I could only do business, didn''t you think I could cook?"


    "Yes, unexpectedly, much better than me. I can''t do it at all!" Guan Jingyi laughed at herself.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. If you like it, I can cook it for you every day in the future." Qing Yuan''s words are clearly in the middle of the story. Is this not clear? Are you asking Guan Jingyi for an answer?


    Guan Jingyi is not a fool, of course, to hear this sentence is a word, a little shy to bow his head did not answer."I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''ll be back in about three or four days!" Qing Yuan said.


    "Oh Guan Jingyi is a bit perfunctory when she answers.


    "I hope I can get your answer when I come back!"


    "This I haven''t thought about it yet Guan Jingyi said.


    "Not now. Why are you so nervous?"


    "No!"


    "No? You''ve never been in love, have you Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    Guan Jingyi is even more shy when she comes out. How can a girl answer such a question?


    "Sorry, I said something wrong!" Qingyuan immediately realized his problem, "OK, I should go too!"


    Then he picked up his clothes and was about to leave. Guan Jingyi came up and asked, "is it true that you said your company wanted to recruit people last time?"


    "Are you interested in working in our company?"


    "Try it!"


    Hearing this, Qingyuan said, "OK, I''ll arrange it for you when I come back."


    "But first of all, I don''t want special treatment!"


    "Of course, don''t I know you? I''ll introduce you to the company. How far you can go depends on yourself. Our company is very interested in personal ability! " Qingyuan readily agreed.


    "I''ve never done any other work. If I don''t do it well, I may leave. Let me tell you first!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Sure, you can go any time!" Qingyuan agreed.


    "Good!"


    "Then have a good cooperation!" Qingyuan held out his hand happily.


    "I''ll call you boss later!" Guan Jingyi said with a smile.


    "That''s a must. You should be serious when you see the boss in the future. Don''t laugh at me. Ha ha, OK, I really have to leave. I''ll arrange it for you when I come back from my business trip!"


    "Good!"


    In this way, Guan Jingyi and Qingyuan agreed on a new job, and Wang Bing finally came to Zaka again after several hours of sailing. What will be waiting for him?

 Chapter 2451

    Wang Bing still remembers the address of Yu Yongxin''s home. After Xiaoma sent him to Zaka star, he came to Yu Yongxin''s home nonstop.


    It''s still the familiar room, but the door is closed. I try to knock on the door, but no one agrees for a long time. When I call Yu Yongxin, I still turn it off. Wang Bing is more and more anxious, and "Tianyan" tries to check the situation in the room.


    It turns out that when I sent Nannan back, the room was well cleaned up. It was only a few days later, and the room was in a mess. There was no one in the room. When Yu Yongxin disappeared, I didn''t see Nannan.


    What can we do?


    It''s almost time for dinner. Where will Yu Yongxin go if he is not at home?


    "It''s you again!" At this time, the aunt next door just passed by Yu Yongxin''s house.


    "Auntie, do you know where the people in the room have gone?" Wang Bing asked.


    "He hasn''t been back for two days, has he?"


    "Not back for two days? Where have you been? "


    "I don''t know. I guess I got drunk somewhere? It happens all the time She said.


    "What about the little girl with him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Little girl? What little girl? He''s the only one in his family


    Alone? Are you kidding?


    "His daughter is back!"


    "He has no daughter. His daughter was taken away by his wife many years ago. Did I tell you that last time?"


    "No, his daughter just came back a few days ago!"


    "There is such a thing, but I didn''t see him go in and out alone, and no one else appeared in his room!"


    The neighbors didn''t see Nannan. How could it be? If your neighbor''s home suddenly more people, so many days you will not find?


    "If you want to find him, I suggest you go to the pub nearby..."


    After learning about Yu Yongxin''s home, Wang Bing was even more worried about Nan Nan''s safety, so he listened to his aunt''s suggestion and decided to find all the places where he could drink on Zaka star. However, it''s not easy to find someone because Zaka star is so big.


    The night fell quickly. At this time, Yu Yongxin was drinking in a tavern, and he was very drunk. He felt unconscious lying on the table.


    In fact, he never pulled out of the hangover. After he sold Nannan to Yu Yongxin, he immediately recovered from the hangover.


    "Look Two gorgeous girls walk by Yu Yongxin. After exchanging their eyes, they sit down beside Yu Yongxin.


    "Handsome man, how boring it is to drink alone. Shall we accompany you hi Pi?"


    Yu Yongxin couldn''t listen to anything at all. The two girls exchanged their eyes again. One on the left and the other on the right, Yu Yongxin went out and took Yu Yongxin to the car.


    This flying Yanfu was envious of others. Just as the car left, Wang Binggang came outside the tavern and passed by the car.


    In the tavern, Wang Bing looks for it, but he doesn''t know that he has missed Yu Yongxin perfectly.


    "Pa!" After half a sound, Yu Yongxin, who thought he was lucky, was thrown into a secluded alley by two younger sisters.


    "I thought I met a hero, but I didn''t expect that I was a poor man. I didn''t have any valuable things on my whole body. There were only a few thousand" star coins ", which were not enough for us to have a drink!"


    The two girls, with a plaintive look on their faces, said that the good fortune they had promised was not true. They just wanted to "rob money". Unfortunately, Yu Yongxin let them down. After that, they kicked each other on Yu Yongxin to vent their anger. Then they left angrily, and Yu Yongxin''s few thousand "star coins" were taken away by them.


    It was more than ten hours after Yu Yongxin woke up. He opened his eyes in a daze and found that he was lying in an unknown place, a little hoodwinked. "How can I be here?"


    After hesitating for a while, I was ready to go home. At this time, I found something unusual and scared him.


    "Where''s my money?" All of the few thousand "star coins" on his body have disappeared.


    He was robbed of all his money, but Yu Yongxin didn''t know what happened. When he lost the money, he couldn''t express his sense of loss. That was the only money he had. He sold his daughter cruelly and got it. He had been waiting for his death for some time.


    Dragging his body in a muddle, Yu Yongxin came home and was about to open the door to enter the house when he was startled by a sudden cry.


    "Yu Yongxin!"


    Shocked, looking back, Yu Yongxin was even more startled, because it was a person he didn''t want to see - Wang Bing.


    "Yes It''s you, Mr. Wang. Why are you here? " Yu Yongxin was so nervous that he stammered a little.


    When Wang Bing came to Zaka star, he searched almost all the places he could find. When he went to the tavern, he asked many people about Yu Yongxin''s whereabouts. Finally, in the tavern where Yu Yongxin was taken away, he found out that Yu Yongxin had gone with his two younger sisters.In desperation, Wang Bing had to go back to Yu Yongxin''s house again and wait for him. This is a night''s stay, which can be regarded as bringing Yu Yongxin back.


    "Where is Nannan?" Wang Bing is also too lazy to talk nonsense and goes directly to the theme.


    "Nannan..." Yu Yongxin wants to stop talking. He never expected Wang Binghui to come back so soon. After selling Nannan, he originally wanted to sell the house and then leave here. On the one hand, the house is not big and can''t be sold for a few money. On the other hand, the money he got in exchange can only be rented in other places. In this way, he can''t hold on for long and he won''t even have a place to live, so Yu Yongxin simply quit Give up that idea, of course, he has already come up with a good strategy.


    "Nannan is gone!" Yu Yongxin said.


    "Gone? What is missing? " Wang Bing asked.


    "The next day after you left, everything was fine. I took Nannan out to play, but she disappeared after playing." Yu Yongxin quickly said what he had thought in advance. Yes, as long as he shirked that Nannan had run away, he would have nothing to do with it.


    "Why don''t you look after her?" Wang Bing is a little angry.


    "I I didn''t expect Nannan to run. I couldn''t find anyone in many places. I''m useless! " He spoke with a sad look and a guilty face.


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. Yu Yongxin lost his daughter in a few days. What can Wang Bing say?


    But can you believe Yu Yongxin''s words? Wang Bing felt that something was wrong.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wang, it''s me..."


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Wang Bing hit him in the face. Yu Yongxin was knocked down on the spot. He looked up and saw Wang Bing''s murderous eyes, "you are a scum!"

 Chapter 2452

    Yu Yongxin was beaten by Wang Bing. How can you say to hit people? He has performed so well that Wang Bing can''t see the flaw.


    "What are you beating me for?" Yu Yongxin asked.


    "I don''t want to beat you. I want to kill you, you inhuman bastard!" Wang Bing was so angry that he grabbed Yu Yongxin''s clothes and punched him in the face again. If Wang Bing hadn''t deliberately kept his strength, he really wanted to kill Yu Yongxin on the spot.


    After two punches, Yu Yongxin is black and blue. His acting skills are really OK. Although it''s a little bit awkward and it''s OK to cheat other people, his poor acting skills can''t cheat Wang Bing, because he doesn''t know Wang Bing''s "telepathy".


    Yu Yongxin''s abnormality made Wang Bing confused, so he used "telepathy" to immediately know that Yu Yongxin had a ghost in his heart, and Wang Bing was provoked on the spot.


    "I What did I do wrong? " Yu Yongxin still doesn''t admit it.


    "Is there a father like you? Even sell your daughter. Is your heart made of iron? "Ah?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yu Yongxin was stunned, "you How do you know? "


    "Pa!" Wang Bing gave him another punch, "you bastard, I really regret sending Nannan here!"


    With that, I can imagine my anger at Yu Yongxin.


    After half a sound, Yu Yongxin fell to the ground like a dead dog. He should thank Wang Bing for his mercy, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    "Hoo hoo, kill me, I don''t want to live anyway!" Yu Yongxin gasped.


    "How can you do such a thing? Nannan is your daughter, she is your flesh and blood, tiger poison does not eat son, but you actually sold your daughter, your heart does not hurt, Yu Yongxin? " Wang Bing denounced.


    "I I don''t want to do that, but what can I do? I owe sang Biao money. If I don''t pay back, they will cut off my hands and feet, so I can only sell Nan nan to them! "


    "You use your own daughter to pay the debt!" Wang Bing''s face turned red. He couldn''t accept it.


    "They''re going to kill me. I''m desperate!"


    "You can''t sell your daughter even if you are desperate. You bastard, have you forgotten what Nannan has experienced before? How hard did she work to get back to her present state? She knew that when she came back, she didn''t complain a word. She was such a obedient child, but you sold her. Your father pushed her down the cliff again.... "


    Listening to Wang Bing''s words, Yu Yongxin''s mind comes up with all kinds of pictures when he gets along with Nan Nan for a short time.


    Nannan is really good. As soon as he comes back, he helps to clean up the house, washes dishes and folds clothes. Yu Yongxin has never felt all kinds of considerate actions before. Even in many moments, he is moved by Nannan''s actions. He is not without feelings. After all, he is the one who is connected with his flesh and blood. He is just helpless.


    "Stop it!"


    "Why not? Those usurers have no humanity. Have you ever thought about where Nannan will be sold after they sell her? Have you ever thought about what they would do to Nannan? When Nannan was in the hands of those traffickers, they cut off Nannan''s tongue in order not to ask for help. In order to let Nannan help them cheat money, they even broke Nannan''s hand.... "


    "Stop it, stop it, I beg you to stop it!" Yu Yongxin yelled and covered his ears. He must have been making up for the pictures Wang Binggang said.


    "If Nannan has any problems, you are the culprit. She will hate you all her life, Yu Yongxin!"


    After being scolded by Wang Bing, Yu Yongxin couldn''t calm down for a long time. Wang Bing beat him enough and scolded him enough, and then slowly calmed down. They fell into silence.


    "Wu Wu!" At this time, Yu Yongxin hid his face and wept, and even cried, "Nannan, Dad, I''m sorry for you!"


    He has realized his mistake. In fact, when he sold Nannan, he had a strong struggle in his heart. After Nannan came back, he was really moved by many details. Although he didn''t meet his daughter for many years, the emotion in his heart was cultivated in a very short time.


    He is helpless. He has been getting drunk these days. In fact, he mostly wants to paralyze himself and not let himself recall what he has done. After being beaten and scolded by Wang Bing, his inner squeeze finally broke out.


    "What''s the use of crying now? If you still want to see Nannan, please tell me where sang Biao is


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Yongxin asked.


    "Of course, Nannan was rescued!"


    "I can''t get it back. Sang Biao may have sold Nannan to other places!"


    "No matter the ends of the earth, I will save Nannan. If you still have a little conscience, take me to them quickly!"


    "But sang Biao, they are not easy to be provoked..." Yu Yongxin told Wang Bing about his worries. It turned out that sang Biao was not only a usurer, but also a local leader with a small reputation. He had many subordinates and specialized in all kinds of shady illegal activities. Usury was just one of their businesses."Don''t go if you are afraid of death. Isn''t it all because of you?" Wang Bing rebuked angrily.


    "I..." Yu Yongxin was scolded without any temper.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you go?"


    "Well, I''ll take you, but what shall we do?"


    "Just take me, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Good!" Yu Yongxin agreed and immediately took Wang Bing to Sang Biao''s place.


    There are so-called "black sheep" in every place, and "sky" is no exception. Some people work hard to earn a small income by their own efforts, but they are worthy of their conscience, while some people violate their conscience and secretly engage in all kinds of sneaky activities in exchange for a much higher income than ordinary people.


    Sang Biao is an "entrepreneur". He has his own company and office space, and he has a good model. He looks like an "entrepreneur". However, everyone who knows him well knows that it''s just selling dog meat. Who knows how deep the water is in Sang Biao''s company?


    But what''s certain is that sang Biao has made a lot of money by doing all those unseen activities over the years. Just look at the six storey building in front of him and you can see that it''s all his property.


    At this time, sang Biao was sitting in his office on the top floor, with "star coins" piled up on his desk like a hill. He was living in the money full of copper smell. It''s not hard to say that all the money was the cream of the people he "ransacked.".


    "Brother Biao, here comes the boss!"

 Chapter 2453

    Hearing the word "boss", sang Biao quickly stood up, and then "boss" came in.


    "Boss!" Sang Biao is respectful.


    "Well!" The boss sat on Sang Biao''s seat and asked, "are the goods ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "How much in all?"


    "Twenty seven, half of them children!" Sang Biao said with a smile.


    "Let me see the goods!"


    "Yes Sang Biao agrees, turns on the projection function of "identity Bracelet", and a real-time picture is immediately displayed. In the picture, 27 people are locked up in a dark room, and everyone''s face is full of helplessness and despair. Among these people, Nan Nan, who was sold to Sang Biao by Yu Yongxin, is curling up in a corner, full of fear and uneasiness.


    "Boss, the quality of the goods is very high this time. It''s absolutely possible to sell them at a good price!" Sang Biao said.


    "What happened to the wound on the child''s face?" The boss noticed the injury on Nannan''s face.


    "Yesterday, we found out that we called secretly. It''s a small lesson!" Sang Biao explained.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t do it in other places, you just do it in the face. If you break your face, who wants it? " The boss is a little dissatisfied.


    "No boss, it''s just a slight injury. It will recover in two days!"


    "Be careful next time!"


    "I know!"


    Then the boss called out.


    "Hello, Mr. Leonard, you have all the goods you asked for last time!"


    "That would be great!"


    "I''ll send it to you tomorrow, and you''ll receive it the day after tomorrow. According to the agreement, I''ll take 30% deposit first!"


    "No problem, but you must make sure that the goods are delivered on time. My customers have been waiting for me."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time for us to cooperate. I''ll take care of it!"


    Soon, 30% of the deposit goes into the account. The boss and sang Biao are laughing at each other. This is sang Biao''s most profitable business. In fact, he is a personal peddler, a peddler who sells people under the name of an entrepreneur.


    How do these people come from?


    Some of them were sold by their families like Nannan, some were arrested by him because they owed him money, some were unemployed and famous, and even some were kidnapped by the sons and daughters of wealthy families. It depends on the needs of customers. Customers want young and beautiful girls, so they focus on girls. Customers want children, so they focus on children If customers want coolie, they will focus on strong people.


    The "boss" is the real operator behind the scenes of sangbiao company, controlling the whole transaction process, including contacting customers, arranging sangbiao''s delivery and collecting money.


    Meanwhile, Wang Bing is on his way to find sang Biao under the leadership of Yu Yongxin.


    "How do you know people like sang Biao? Don''t you know that once the usury loan is borrowed, it will never be paid back? That''s a bottomless hole Wang Bing said.


    "I really had water in my head at that time..." Yu Yongxin tells Wang Bing the process of knowing sang Biao, but he doesn''t know. After hearing his story, he knows that he is still a man with a story.


    When he was young, he put all his mind on his work, but he ignored his wife and children. Every time he came home, he would quarrel with his wife. After quarreling, his relationship with his wife broke up, and then his wife took Nannan away. The breakdown of his family also affected his work and mood. As a result, his work became more and more difficult, and his whole person became very irritable, feeling that the whole world owed him I even quarreled with my colleagues.


    In the end, he lost his job. From then on, he was completely decadent and depressed, and then he lived a life of getting drunk every day. In a flash, it was so many years. A man had no woman around him, so his life was a mess, so his home gradually turned into a garbage heap, and his savings could not stand his daily squandering and slowly spent When he was desperate, he found sang Biao and borrowed money, so there was a scene of selling his daughter to pay off the debt.


    "I''m sorry Nannan, I''m not worthy to be a father!"


    "What''s the use of saying that now? The top priority is to get Nannan back! "


    "But what are you going to do?"


    "See Nannan first!"


    When he spoke, he came to a casino run by sang Biao. It was in this casino that Yu Yongxin lost money, and then he borrowed money from sang Biao.


    "I''m looking for brother sang Biao!" Yu Yongxin shows his intention to Sang Biao''s men.


    "Brother sang Biao is not here!"


    "We''ve got something important to look for him!" Wang Bing said.


    "Said sang Biao elder brother is not in, has to come back another day!" Sang Biao''s men didn''t like to see Yu Yongxin and Wang Bing.


    "Where is he?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? If you''re not here to play, get out of the way and don''t get in the way here! "


    "Tell sang Biao that we are here to redeem his daughter!" Wang Bing said.


    "Oh?" Sang Biao''s men took a look at Yu Yongxin, hesitated for a while, and then let the men next to him call sang Biao."Brother sang Biao, the guy who owed us money came here and said he wanted to redeem his daughter OK, I see. Brother sang Biao said that if you want to redeem your daughter, you can take five million "star domain coins."


    "What? Five million? " Yu Yongxin was surprised, "how can I have so much money?"


    Yes, how can he have so much money?


    After being scolded by Wang Bing, he was "thoroughly enlightened" and regretted his foolish behavior. So before he came, he had already thought about it. Even if he sold the house he was living in, he had to redeem Nannan. His daughter was gone. What''s the use of keeping an empty house alone?


    What is happiness? Happiness is to be with the people you like or your family, which can''t be replaced by other things.


    However, sang Biao''s mouth is five million, let alone selling the house. Even if he sold Yu Yongxin, he couldn''t get so much money.


    "No? Then wait until you have it! "


    "You are just robbing!" Yu Yongxin was angry. Nannan only offset more than 200000 yuan of debt at the beginning, but it turned over more than 20 times in a second hand. What''s not robbery?


    "Five million, take the money if you have it, and go away if you don''t have it!"


    "You..." Yu Yong was too angry to speak.


    "Go away or not? I know you don''t have any money. Don''t say five million. I don''t think you can even give half a million. Do you want to redeem your daughter? Is this heart dead? Ha ha ha Sang Biao''s men laughed.


    "Poof!" Laughter is still reverberating in the casino, the guy who is talking has vomited blood and flew out.


    "Boom!" The table was smashed to pieces, which made all the people in the casino startled. They all looked at Wang Bing, the creator of the terracotta warriors. At this time, Wang Bing''s eyes were already killing

 Chapter 2454

    The sudden scene not only scared the people in the casino, but also angered sang Biao''s men.


    "Someone''s making trouble, copy the guy!" With an order, sang Biao''s men take out their weapons and immediately surround Wang Bing and Yu Yongxin. The guests in the casino are also scared to pieces.


    Wang Bing gives a cold look and says that more is better than less. He originally intended to redeem Nannan with money. But when he heard that sang Biao''s men wanted five million yuan, he knew that sang Biao didn''t intend to return Nannan to Yu Yongxin at all. Even if Wang Bing really offered five million yuan, he would certainly raise the price again. He was too familiar with this kind of routine, so it was hard to say money To ask them for help in a simple and crude way.


    "You''re tired of playing wild with us!" Sang Biao''s men were all ferocious and malicious. Wang Bing had already seen the reality of these people. There were 12 people in total, including two star "star masters", one star "star master", and the others were just ordinary people. When he used three star masters to watch the show, the standard of this kind of equipment was not high, but it was just a joke in front of Wang Bing.


    "Where are the children?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Ask the king of hell, fuck him!" Having said that, a group of thugs swarmed up, and Yu Yongxin, who was standing behind Wang Bing, was scared to close his eyes.


    He''s had a lot of shrivels on these hands before.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Yongxin heard a scream. He opened his eyes and saw that all the thugs who had just surrounded him fell to the ground. Yu Yongxin was stunned. What happened in this moment?


    Wang Bing just stood in the same place and didn''t move, while the thugs either broke their hands or feet, and they had lost their fighting capacity.


    "It turned out to be a help from a star master!" The remaining three stars soon recovered from their shock.


    "Look at your shot just now. At most, it''s just two stars like me, the three of us..."


    "Poof!" Before the two star "star master" had finished speaking, the one star "star master" standing next to him flew upside down, hit the wall and died on the spot.


    What happened?


    "Click!" Without waiting for him to react, he saw another star "Star Division" hanging in mid air by Wang Bing''s one hand pinching his neck, and then his neck was directly cut off by Wang Bing.


    What''s the speed?


    Two one star "star masters" don''t even know how they died.


    "Pa!" Let go of his hand, and the corpse falls. In the blink of an eye, all the thugs are left with the two-star "Star Division". At this time, he has been frightened by the strength shown by Wang Bing. Is this still the level of the two-star "Star Division"?


    "Are you Samsung?" He was flustered. Samsung''s "Star Division" was not something he could fight against. After that, he turned around and ran.


    "Hoo Before the front foot had stepped away, Wang Bing was already in front of him. The terrible speed scared him into a circle, and he wanted to run. Wang Bing''s hand was empty.


    "Chi!" The "air gun" shot through his thigh like an invisible bullet. He stumbled to the ground on the spot. Before he got up, Wang Bing had already appeared beside him.


    "Where are the children?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I I don''t know! "


    "Chi Chi!" To deal with this kind of person, Wang Bing would not be a bit soft hearted. He fired two "air cannons" to get rid of both his arms. Then he stepped on his bleeding leg and cried out in pain.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is the child?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I said, in the company, in the company basement, I can take you, don''t kill me!" How dare he hide it?


    "I''ll take it right away!" Wang Bing lifted him up with one hand.


    "Yes


    Yu Yongxin stood there speechless for a long time. In a blink of an eye, Wang Bing flattened all of Sang Biao''s men. The scene was so shocking.


    "You''re so good!" He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief, and realized that it was his life that Wang Bing didn''t kill him before.


    "I''m going to save Nannan now. Don''t follow me. I''ll bring Nannan to you!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Yu Yongxin said.


    "Did you go?"


    "At least If there''s something I can do for you, I''ll call you! " Yu Yongxin said, "I''m Nannan''s father. I''ve not only done something I''m sorry for her, but now I need you to help me save her. I..." He felt his incompetence.


    "Needless to say, people should do something and not do something. You can''t help in this matter. If you go, you will only make trouble!" With that, he went out of the door with Sang Biao''s men in one hand


    "Nannan, Dad, I''m sorry. Mr. Wang Bing is right. If you have any problems, dad will never forgive himself in his life!" Yu Yongxin is full of guilt and looks forward to Wang Bing bringing Nannan back safely.


    The car quickly drove to the downstairs of sangbiao company. Wang Bing asked, "how many people are there in it?""I don''t know the exact number of people, but there are people guarding each floor. Their strength is almost the same as mine!"


    While listening, Wang Bing uses "telepathy" to verify this guy''s words, just to make sure whether he is lying or not. In case there is a hole dug in it for Wang Bing to jump, will Wang Bing not fall into the trap?


    However, this guy didn''t lie. There are really no powerful people in the company. Sang Biao himself is also a "star master", but he is only a Samsung "star master", which is not a threat to Wang Bing.


    "What floor is sang Biao on?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Brother Biao''s office is on the sixth floor!"


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bing knocked him unconscious with a knife. Then he got out of the car. His eyes were fixed on the sixth floor of the building. He started to jump high under his feet, using his ability of "flying in the sky" and flew directly to the sixth floor.


    With the help of the "eye of heaven", we can see the situation in the building at a glance. We can only see a few figures walking around. However, Wang Bing didn''t know sang Biao and didn''t see a three-star "Star Division".


    Is sang Biao not in the company?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing waved to the outer wall of the sixth floor.


    "Boom!" The "air cannon" suddenly burst a hole in the wall, and the huge noise startled all the people in the building. When the people on the sixth floor heard the noise, they rushed to see a stranger in the building.


    "Who?"


    They didn''t know Wang Bing, and Wang Bing didn''t know them, and he didn''t bother to talk to these people, "where''s sang Biao?"


    "Who do I ask you?"


    "Where is sang Biao?" Wang Bing''s voice became colder and colder.


    "Grass


    If you don''t agree with me, do it. What can I say?


    Can Wang Bing successfully rescue Nannan? He didn''t know what was waiting for him.

 Chapter 2455

    "Boom boom!" A huge noise came out of the building, and the people on the fifth floor immediately ran upstairs after hearing the noise.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as his front foot stepped on the sixth floor, a figure flew in front of him, hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground to die. What was left on the wall was shocking bloodstains, which scared these people.


    What happened?


    Looking around, a figure came out slowly in the smoke and dust on the sixth floor, followed by a cold voice.


    "Where is sang Biao?"


    This guy, this scene, someone''s stepping on the stage!


    "Call someone and inform brother Biao!"


    At the same time, sang Biao also received a call from his subordinates. In fact, he was still in the building, but not upstairs, but in the basement of the building.


    There is a special room in the basement for holding "goods". The purpose of keeping "goods" here is to prevent "goods" from having a chance to ask people outside for help.


    At this time, sang Biao is accompanying the boss to inspect the goods. He has accepted the deposit. Now he is waiting for the final payment after the transaction is completed tomorrow.


    "This shipment is very important. There must be no mistake!" The boss exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I promise there won''t be any problems!" Sang Biao was very relaxed, because it was not the first time for him to do this kind of thing, and he was very experienced.


    "Besides, the goods must be delivered on time. Don''t let me lose money!"


    "I understand. I''ll let them deliver the goods early tomorrow. There will be no delay!"


    "Bell!" Just after that, sang Biao received a call from his subordinates.


    "No, brother Biao, something''s wrong!" His men were in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A guy broke in and said he was looking for you. Our people can''t stop him..." His subordinates told sang Biao about the situation and surprised him on the spot.


    "What? Who is so bold? "


    "What''s the matter?" The boss asked curiously.


    "The people under his command said that an unidentified man broke in and injured and killed many of us, which was very severe. Our people couldn''t stop him at all!"


    "Who have you offended?" Asked the boss.


    "No!"


    "Get the picture in the building right away!"


    "Yes


    After a bit of operation on the "identity Bracelet", the virtual display screen immediately maps out the real-time picture of the building. Then sang Biao and his "boss" see that the people in the building are being beaten away. What causes all this is a complete stranger to Sang Biao.


    "Who is this man?" Sang Biao didn''t know the man in the camera.


    "It''s him!" Instead, the "boss" next to him recognized Wang Bing.


    "Boss, do you know him?" Sang Biao asked.


    The boss didn''t answer. Instead, he frowned at Wang Bing, who was rampant in the building. There was a cold sense of killing in his eyes. "How did he come here?"


    "Who is this man, boss?" Sang Biao is confused. Is he the enemy of the boss?


    "Sang Biao, go and kill him!" The boss said.


    "Yes The boss didn''t explain from beginning to end, and sang Biao didn''t ask much, so he immediately led his men out.


    "Boss" looks at Wang Bing in the picture, and he has more intention to kill him. Why does he have such a strong intention to kill Wang Bing? Why did he know Wang Bing again?


    Because Wang Bing is an "acquaintance" to him, and when the camera slowly focuses on his face, that face is enough to shock Wang Bing, because it is also a "familiar" face to Wang Bing, and the owner of this face is Wang Bing''s "rival" -- Qingyuan.


    Yes, it''s Guan Jingyi''s senior, the fake "God" man Qingyuan.


    Is that respectable and gentle boss of the big company the real leader of sangbiao company? Who believes that?


    In fact, Biaoyi always plays a good man in front of jingsangyi, and the one behind him is Guan yangpi.


    Poor Guan Jingyi is still in the dark, so when Wang Bing appears in the picture, Qingyuan recognizes it at a glance.


    For Wang Bing, Qingyuan had no hatred, because in his eyes, Wang Bing could not pose a threat to him. Therefore, if Wang Bing did not provoke him, he would not take the initiative to provoke Wang Bing. But now Wang Bing has come to his home, which is challenging Qingyuan''s bottom line.


    He didn''t plan to let Wang Bing leave alive, so he asked sang Biao to kill Wang Bing.


    "I didn''t expect his strength to be so high!" Looking at Wang Bing, who is killing all the way from the sixth floor, Qingyuan sighs.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing on the other side is sweeping away thousands of troops. Sang Biao''s men are not his enemies at all. They are like autumn wind sweeping leaves all the way. Sang Biao''s men are defeated, and no one can even get close to Wang Bing''s body."Boom boom!" The "air cannon" bombarded the whole building continuously. In a short time, the whole building was "radiant" by Wang Bing, and sang Biao''s hands fell from wave to wave. Wang Bing was in a state of no man. In the blink of an eye, he had been killed from the sixth floor to the second floor.


    "Poof!" When killing the last man on the second floor and preparing to kill him on the first floor, sang Biao rushed out of the basement with a group of his men, blocking Wang Bing''s way.


    "Who are you?" Sang Biao asked coldly.


    "Where is sang Biao?" Wang Bing asked in a deep voice.


    "I am sang Biao!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, complexion a cold, "where is Nan Nan?"


    "Nannan? Who is Nannan? " Sang Biao asked.


    "Yu Yongxin''s daughter!"


    "So you''re here for that little girl!" Sang Biao suddenly realized.


    "Where is she? Give her up or you''ll die! " Wang Bing said with a sense of killing.


    "Who are you scaring? When will it be your turn to behave here? " Sang Biao next to a hand can not see down said.


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished, the "air cannon" ran through his head, bringing out a mist of blood and killing him at the same time. That''s the end of being garrulous.


    A word does not agree to kill, and the means of killing is so fierce, sang Biao and his men are scared.


    "I won''t say the same thing for the second time. Give Nan Nan out, or none of you will want to leave here alive!"


    Wang Bing''s hatred for human traffickers began when he saved Nannan. These people are a group of inhuman animals. He didn''t have to blink his eyes to kill them.

 Chapter 2456

    Wang Bing''s momentum was even more astonishing, but sang Biao obviously didn''t follow him.


    "What the hell do you think you are..."


    "Hoo


    Before he finished, Wang Bing appeared in front of him. Sang Biao didn''t even see how Wang Bing moved, so he was knocked to his knees by Wang Bing.


    "Poof!"


    One punch, just one punch, made sang Biao kneel and lick, who was still shouting one second ago. Sang Biao''s men were even shocked on the spot, and they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Sang Biao endured severe pain and looked at Wang Bing standing in front of him in horror. He couldn''t believe that his strength was so different from Wang Bing before he fought with Wang Bing.


    "To give up or to die?" Wang Bing stares at sang Biao coldly. He has every reason to believe that it''s easy for Wang Bing to kill him.


    "I Give it to me Sang Biao finally chose to compromise and said to his subordinates: "Isaac, you two, go and bring the little girl here!"


    "Yes After receiving the order, the two men turned and ran away.


    Therefore, to deal with people like sang Biao, we should change violence into violence. It''s not feasible to reason with them.


    After a while, sang Biao''s men came back with Nan Nan who had been tied up and sealed his mouth.


    "No!" Seeing Wang Bing, Nan Nan is a little excited.


    "Nannan!" Wang Bing is the same, can''t wait to rush in the past, a will Nannan embrace, emotional expression.


    "No!" Nannan seems to want to say something, eyes are red, the poor look is to make people feel pity.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right!" As Wang Bing says this, he unties the rope on Nannan''s hand and tears off the tape on her mouth. Nannan hugs Wang Bing tightly without saying a word. You can imagine how scared she is.


    "Sorry, brother Wang Bing is late!" Wang bingman is guilty. If he had known that it would be like this, he would never have given Nan nan to Yu Yongxin.


    "Brother Wang Bing, I''m afraid!" Nannan''s voice was shaking. Wang Bing could only caress her back to show her safety.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. The bad guys are all knocked down by brother Wang Bing!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true..."


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, an unexpected scene happened to Wang Bing. He was shocked all over and slowly retreated from Nannan. He looked at the knife inserted in his chest in disbelief. The blood was flowing out slowly along the edge of the knife. This was not the point, but the point was that the knife came from Nannan.


    Yes, Nannan stabbed Wang Bing. It''s unbelievable. Why did Nannan do such a thing? Is she controlled by sang Biao?


    "Nannan..." Wang Bing looks at Nan Nan in disbelief. At this time, Nan Nan''s face, which was originally frightened, has quietly changed, showing the ferocity that never appeared on her face. The smile makes Wang Bing''s scalp numb.


    "Ha ha ha!" At this time, sang Biao, who was knocked down by Wang Bing, stood up with a smile and said, "you are in the trap!"


    What''s the trick?


    As soon as she finished speaking, Nannan retreated from Wang Bing to Sang Biao. However, what Wang Bing couldn''t believe happened again. Nannan''s figure began to change. She began to grow tall quickly, and even her face changed. In the blink of an eye, Nannan disappeared. On the contrary, sang Biao''s "Isaac" appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    Nannan becomes sang Biao''s subordinate?


    "Didn''t you expect that? Isaac''s "ability" is "transfiguration!" Sang Biao laughed with pride.


    Wang Bing was so silly that he still had the "ability" of "face changing". Isn''t the legendary "face changing" just "face changing"? But Isaac''s "as like as two peas" is obviously more advanced than the Yi Rong technique that only changes the face, because he can not only change his face, but even his figure, appearance and even voice can be exactly the same as Nan Nan''s.


    There is no doubt how familiar Wang Bing and Nannan are, but even so, he still can''t recognize that Nannan is masqueraded by Isaac, which shows that Isaac''s "transvesting technique" is brilliant.


    "Cough!" Wang Bing was unprepared for this knife. It was inserted a little deep into Wang Bing''s heart. Fortunately, it was only a little away from Wang Bing''s heart. Otherwise, it would have killed Wang Bing.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to force it now, will you?" Sang Biao felt that he had the chance to win.


    Wang Bing glared angrily, grabbed the handle of the knife and made a sudden effort.


    "Chi!" He pulled out the knife and brought out a cloud of blood fog. At the same time, sang Biao and his men were scared.


    "It''s not going to die?" Sang Biao was scared.


    "It''s a pity that the knife didn''t hit me in the heart!" With a cold smile, Wang Bing released "particle energy" to repair the wound and walked towards sang Biao.


    "He''s hurt. Let''s go up and kill him!" Sang Biao was ordered to come. Naturally, he would not shrink back. He yelled and rushed up with his men.


    Wang Bing''s strength was there, and a group of mobs were just making fun of him. His body flashed into the crowd."Puff, puff, puff!" The next second, sang Biao''s men flew out one after another and were all killed by Wang Bing.


    "Go to hell!" Sang Biao''s hand came, and Wang Bing resisted it.


    "Pa!" The powerful hand hit Wang Bing heavily, but Wang Bing didn''t move. Sang Biao was shocked. Wang Bing stood there and let him fight. The difference in strength was too great.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing slaps sang Biao''s abdomen in turn. Sang Biao spits blood and flies out on the spot. Wang Bing walks over and asks, "where is Nan Nan?"


    "In It''s in the basement Sang Biao''s face turned white and he was seriously injured. He immediately told the whole story.


    "Take me!"


    "Yes Sang Biao stood up and took Wang Bing to the basement, but he was looking forward to Wang Bing''s death.


    His boss, Qingyuan, is still in the basement. His boss is much more powerful than him. He must be able to kill Wang Bing. This is the ghost idea in Sang Biao''s heart.


    In the basement, Qingyuan sees through the screen the whole process of Sang Biao''s defeat and Wang Bing''s killing. His face is so gloomy that his killing intention doesn''t fade.


    Wang Bing is coming. He has to fight head-on. Naturally, he has to expose his identity. It seems that he can''t keep his secret.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, under the leadership of Sang Biao, Wang Bing entered the secret door, and then went through the long and narrow stairs to the basement gate. What Wang Bing didn''t know was that not only Nannan could be seen immediately, but also an unexpected person was in the basement.


    "It''s in there!" Sang Biao pointed to the door.


    "Open the door!"


    "Squeak!"


    What''s waiting for Wang Bing?

 Chapter 2457

    "Squeak!" Sang Biao slowly pushed open the door of the basement, looking forward to Wang Bing being torn apart by Qing Yuan, but Wang Bing was more careful and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Well?" At last, the door opened, and we had a panoramic view of the situation in the basement.


    "Boss..." Sang Biao takes advantage of Wang Bing''s inattention and rushes into the basement to ask Qingyuan for help.


    Wang Bing immediately ran after him, but he didn''t find anything in the basement except a huge iron cage. What''s the matter?


    Is there an ambush for sang Biao?


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, a figure suddenly ran out from the side and appeared behind Wang Bing at a very fast speed. He took a life-threatening shot at the back of Wang Bing''s head.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned and already noticed. He seemed to have eyes behind his head. Before he had time to turn around, he raised his hand behind his head and blocked the blow. At the same time, he stepped forward dexterously, trying to open the distance from the attacker and turned around at the same time.


    But the man''s speed was really fast. He was not even under Wang Bing. Wang Bing had just turned around. He was already in front of Wang Bing. Wang Bing had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing was hit so hard that he flew up and fell to the ground steadily after several successive backhand turns. He took the opportunity to look at his attacker, and the other side was also looking at him.


    It was a masked man, but only half of his face was covered. The level of camouflage was quite limited. It was obviously decided temporarily.


    It was really a temporary decision. When he saw that sang Biao was defeated by Wang Bing, Qing Yuan wanted to leave. But at that time, sang Biao had already taken Wang Bing to the basement. If he rushed out, he had to meet him head-on.


    So Qingyuan wanted to kill Wang Bing himself, but he was worried that his identity would be discovered by Wang Bing. He was not afraid of 10000, just in case, so he took local materials and found a piece of cloth to cover his face.


    "Boss!" Sang Biao cried out with excitement, as if he had seen a savior.


    "Boss?" Wang Bing was staring at the masked man in front of him. He had realized the power of the masked man. The strength of the masked man was far higher than that of Sang Biao. If he hadn''t used the "metallization" and "amplification" abilities to strengthen his defense at the moment when he was attacked just now, he would not have been able to stand up.


    When the "heavenly eye" sweeps the masked man, Wang Bing immediately sees his "Star" and "five star" Star Division! "


    One star higher than Wang Bing. No wonder his strength and speed are not the same level as sang Biao.


    When Wang Bing looks at the masked man, Qingyuan is also looking at him. He is a little surprised that Wang Bing takes his palm, but it doesn''t hurt him. He didn''t show mercy in that palm just now, just for Wang Bing''s life.


    "Are you their boss?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Hum!" Qingyuan is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Wang Bing. If he doesn''t agree with Wang Bing, he starts to do it. With a cold hum, he kills Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing is faced with a five-star "Star Division". He does not dare to neglect it at all. What''s more, he is still injured. He immediately takes advantage of the less spacious space in the basement to make a detour with his opponent. Under the effect of the "ability" of "increase", he can barely keep pace with Qingyuan, but it is impossible not to fight.


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, Qingyuan''s attack had come. He turned his right hand into a palm and swept over Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing immediately subconsciously wanted to block with his hand, but at this time, Qingyuan''s palm turned into a claw shape and grabbed Wang Bing''s arm.


    "Chi!" Wang Bing felt the tingling pain coming from his arm. He fixed his eyes on the whole arm and found five deep bloodstains.


    Does this guy have such sharp fingers?


    Another look, Qingyuan''s fingers grow sharp claws like wolverine, flashing cold light, and both hands are black.


    Is this his "ability"?


    "Whoosh!" Qingyuan didn''t give Wang Bing more time to think because the second round of attack had already arrived.


    Wang Bing immediately used his "metallization" ability to try to deal with his opponent. However, Qing Yuan, who seems to be gentle on weekdays, frequently used killing moves when fighting. With local restrictions, Wang Bing could not completely avoid all his attacks.


    "Bang!" His sharp claws crossed Wang Bing''s body. Although Wang Bing''s skin was "metallized" and would not be cut open on the spot, he still left a deep hole in it.


    This surprised Wang Bing. It seems that even the "metallization" can''t stop Qingyuan''s attack. The "claw" is really sharp. If he uses a stab, he may be able to pierce Wang Bing''s body at once.


    Qingyuan was not surprised that Wang Bing was caught by his paw, but he was safe?


    "Whoosh!" After a few words, the attack came again. This time, Qingyuan used his feet instead of his hands, and swept over Wang Bing''s waist with one foot.


    Wang Bing stepped back. Without those sharp claws, he could easily avoid it, but


    "Chi!" Just when Wang Bing thought that he had avoided Qingyuan''s foot, he didn''t want that Qingyuan''s feet had the same sharp claws as his hands. Wang Bing was unprepared. He was hit by his claws in the ribs on the spot. Not only was he kicked off, but even his "metallized" skin was torn open, and blood beads had penetrated through it.Wang Bing takes pains and quickly stabilizes himself. He looks at the shocking cut in his clothes and the claws on Qingyuan''s hands and feet. It feels like he''s facing a monster. If he doesn''t have the ability to metallize, he won''t be able to stop Qingyuan.


    If it goes on like this, he will be killed by this masked man sooner or later!


    So what is this masked man?


    Don''t say words didn''t notice, so Wang Bing found this person''s eyes and found seems a little familiar.


    How can a piece of cloth on a masked face prevent Wang Bing from peeping into his true face?


    With the help of "heavenly eye", the masked man''s appearance was immediately clearly reflected in Wang Bing''s eyes, and Wang Bing was even more frightened.


    "It''s you!"


    Who did Wang Bing see?


    That face is just like ashes to him. Isn''t it Guan Jingyi''s senior and Wang Bing''s "rival" Qingyuan?


    "Well?" Hearing Wang Bing''s cry, Qing Yuan was stunned. Did Wang Bing recognize him so quickly?


    This is not good news for Qingyuan. He masked himself and didn''t want Wang Bing to know his identity, so Wang Bing had to die.


    "You are..."


    "Whoosh!" Qingyuan didn''t give Wang bingduo a chance to say a word. The attack was more fierce than before. He would never let Wang Bing reveal his identity. Only a dead man could keep his secret. What''s more, this man was Guan Jingyi''s friend.


    The war entered the white hot stage in an instant!

 Chapter 2458

    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Qing Yuan''s offensive was quite intensive, almost airtight, but he didn''t want to give Wang Bing any breathing room.


    Wang Bing felt the intention of killing from Qingyuan, but he did not expect that the boss behind sang Biao was Qingyuan.


    The guy who always pretends to be a good man in front of Guan Jingyi, the guy who pretends to cheat Guan Jingyi.


    The more I think about it, the worse the tone is. Qingyuan wants to kill people. What should I do now? If you fight with him, you may not lose to him, but it is estimated that you will lose both sides in the end. You can let "Xiao Hei" come out and beat him to pieces, and then directly take him back to expose him in front of Guan Jingyi.


    However, if he didn''t teach him a lesson, he felt very angry. Wang Bing immediately changed his strategy. With a flash of light in his hand, two guns appeared in his hand and decisively pulled the trigger on Qingyuan.


    Qingyuan was startled. He didn''t expect Wang Bing to make such a move. When Wang Bing pulled the trigger, he immediately backed back and dodged.


    "When I find out your identity, I''m going to kill you. Qingyuan, you''re the one behind the scenes!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    But Qingyuan just frowned at Wang Bing and said nothing. Maybe it was useless to say anything at this time.


    "I know it''s you if I don''t talk!" Wang Bing got angry and raised his gun again.


    "Bang bang!" Qingyuan didn''t wait to die. He dodged again. Sure enough, Wang Bing didn''t choose the right strategy to fight with him tightly. His paws were his strongest weapon. As long as he dodged the edge, he would be beaten as much as the five-star Star Division.


    Relying on the speed far beyond ordinary people, Qingyuan kept dodging in the narrow basement to avoid Wang Bing''s bullets. However, the movable range of the basement was limited.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" As a result, he was inevitably hit or scratched by bullets, and the injuries gradually increased.


    The situation took a turn for the worse, and it began to go against Qingyuan. What killed Wang Bing was that his guns and ammunition seemed endless.


    Seeing Wang Bing slowly gaining the upper hand in the situation, Qingyuan, with no desire to fight, glanced at the exit of the basement and ran decisively towards the exit.


    Want to run!


    Wang Bing is aware of Qingyuan''s intention and aims at it decisively. But at this time, Qingyuan makes a surprising move. He catches sang Biao and takes him as a shield.


    "Boss..." Sang Biao was so shocked that he didn''t expect to lie down with a gun.


    "Bang bang!" The next second, all the bullets hit him. Before he died, Qingyuan threw him like a ball at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing hurriedly avoids it. When he comes back, Qingyuan has already run out of the basement. How can this kind of scum let him run away?


    Wang Bing immediately ran after him, but before he ran to the exit, there was a loud noise from the exit. The whole gate and the ceiling collapsed. All kinds of gravel and sand buried the exit in an instant. Wang Bing was forced to stop and lost the chance to pursue Qingyuan.


    "Damn it Wang Bing stamped his feet angrily. He had a chance to take Qingyuan alive, but now Qingyuan must have run away.


    "Brother Wang Bing!" At this time, a familiar voice came to Wang Bing''s ears. Wang Bing suddenly looked back and looked at the dark iron cage in the corner of the basement. Nan Nan was standing beside the cage and waving to himself.


    "Nannan!" Finally found Nan Nan, Wang Bing had no way not to be excited, hurriedly in the past to open the iron cage.


    "Brother Wang Bing!" Nannan happily rushes into Wang Bing''s arms. Although he has been cheated by sang Biao''s men once, this time Wang Bing determines that the man in his arms is the real Nannan.


    "You''re fine, Nannan!"


    "Thank you, benefactor, for saving us!" At this time, other people in the cage were also free to come out and expressed their gratitude to Wang Bing one after another. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, they would all be sold.


    "You''re welcome!"


    After confirming that Nannan is safe and sound, Wang Bing forcibly breaks through the blocked exit of the basement and takes all the people out of trouble.


    "Thank you, thank you!" From this voice of thanks, we can also hear how grateful these people are to Wang Bing. This time, they not only rescued Nannan, but also destroyed a peddler group, and discovered the real face of Qingyuan.


    At this time, Qingyuan had already disappeared, but Wang Bing didn''t care. Anyway, when he came back to Nye star, he would go to Qingyuan to settle the accounts.


    "Brother Wang Bing, you are bleeding!"


    "Not in the way!" Wang bingchong touched Nannan''s head.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain, let''s go!" Then he picked Nannan up.


    "Where to?"


    "Go home!"


    "Which home? Is it dad''s or brother Wang Bing''s? " Nannan blinked and asked.


    This is a problem for Wang Bing. Yu Yongxin sold his daughter. Does Wang Bing dare to send Nannan back to him?


    Although he kept saying that he knew he was wrong, it was easy for him to change his nature. Wang Bing didn''t want the same thing to happen again. He wasn''t so lucky every time."Nannan, how did you get caught by those people?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Dad took me out to play that day and bought me a lot of delicious food..." Nannan tells Wang Bing about her arrest. After listening to Nannan''s story, she can feel that when Yu Yongxin takes her out to play, she must be very happy, because Nannan''s face is always full of smiles.


    "Later, when I was thirsty, my father said that he would buy me some water to drink. Then a bad uncle came over and lied to me that he was my father''s friend. Then he caught me here. Originally, I wanted to call you secretly, brother Wang Bing, but those bad uncles found out and robbed me of the phone!"


    "Fortunately you called me, otherwise I didn''t know what happened to you!"


    Looking at Nannan''s innocent appearance, Wang Bing has mixed feelings. Obviously, Nannan doesn''t know that she was sold by Yu Yongxin, but thinks that she was cheated by bad people, so she doesn''t hate Yu Yongxin.


    "Nannan, do you like living with dad?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, sister Huaqing said, it''s the happiest to live with her family!"


    "If your father does something that makes you unhappy, would you still like to live with him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s my father, he won''t do anything that makes me unhappy. In fact, my father is very kind to me, just like brother Wang Bing!"


    This is full of childlike innocence, but Wang Bing can''t refute it.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Dad now!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2459

    Yu Yongxin returned home, but he couldn''t sit still for a moment. His face was full of anxiety as he paced back and forth.


    Wang Bing''s scolding woke him up. In fact, he cared about Nannan very much in his heart, but when he did such a stupid thing, he had no time to regret it. Now he can only hope that Wang Bing can save Nannan.


    But Yu Yongxin didn''t dare to have any hope, because he knew that sang Biao and other people were not fuel-efficient lamps. What can Wang Bing do alone?


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door, and Yu Yongxin rushed to open it.


    "Daddy I saw Nannan standing at the door unharmed.


    "Nannan!" Yu Yongxin excitedly hugs Nannan and tears in his eyes. "It''s good that you''re OK. It''s really good that dad is sorry for you. Dad is sorry for you!"


    "Dad, don''t cry. I''m fine. Those bad guys have been knocked down by brother Wang Bing!" On the contrary, Nan Nan comforted Yu Yongxin.


    "It''s all dad''s fault. Dad is too selfish and inhuman to give you..." Yu Yongxin looks very remorseful, which is his confession from the bottom of his heart.


    "Stop it!" Wang Bing interrupted him, "what else do you say it does in the past? The most important thing in life is to look to the future. It doesn''t matter what happened in the past. The key is what will happen in the future? What do you think? "


    Yu Yongxin certainly understood Wang Bing''s words. Nannan was willing to come back, and he didn''t blame him because Wang Bing didn''t tell Nannan what he had done.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Bing. Thank you, thank you." He held Wang Bing''s hand excitedly and his face was full of tears.


    "Promise me, don''t do that again, not every time can be so lucky!" Wang Bing said.


    "I swear, from now on I will take good care of Nannan, I swear with my life!"


    "Then I''ll trust you again. If you have any questions in the future, you can call me at any time..."


    Nannan has been rescued, and Wang Bing has also been injured, so he has a rest at Yu Yongxin''s home. After taking care of the injury, Wang Bing can''t wait to go back to Nye star to find Qingyuan. That big bastard and liar, Wang Bing will never give up.


    "Take the money and buy something to eat for Nannan!" Before leaving, Wang Bing gave Yu Yongxin another sum of money.


    "I can''t ask for your money, Mr. Wang Bing. Don''t worry, I won''t be decadent any more. After Nannan adapts to the new life, I will look for a job, and I will try my best to make money!" Yu Yongxin is completely a look of remoulding.


    "The child is still young, nutrition must keep up, take it!" After Wang Bing gave the money to Yu Yongxin, he set out to return to Nye.


    "Goodbye, brother Wang Bing!" Nannan''s face is not willing to give up.


    "Nannan, we owe brother Wang Bing a lot of favor. It''s not the end of our life!" Yu Yongxin sighed that people are just like this. Only when they lose can they cherish it. I believe that after this event, Yu Yongxin will really change his mind.


    After a few hours, Wang Bing returned to niye star and immediately went straight to Guan Jingyi''s home.


    "Why are you again?" Seeing Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi seems a little impatient.


    "I have something important to tell you!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''ve made it very clear to you last time. How can you go on and on?" Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s not that thing, it''s another thing!"


    "What''s the matter? Say it, and then please go


    "Qingyuan is not a good man!"


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Jingyi''s face sank, "is this what you want to say?"


    Then he closed the door directly. It was obvious that what Wang Bing said made her unhappy.


    "I haven''t finished. I know you don''t believe it, but you''ve been cheated by him. He''s a real liar. I went to Zaka these two days. Do you know what I found?" Wang Bing tells Guan Jingyi that Nannan is arrested and Qingyuan is behind the scenes.


    "Wang Bing, can you stop talking about people? Do you think I''ll believe you if you say that? What kind of person is Qingyuan elder? I know better than you. I didn''t pursue you for faking him, but it''s good that you even made up such a lie to cheat me? How can you do that? " Guan Jingyi didn''t take what Wang Bing said seriously.


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, come with me and I''ll prove it to you!"


    "You''ve had enough..."


    "Why don''t you believe me, Guan Jingyi? Are you out of your mind? Can''t you tell the good from the bad? "


    Wang Bing has reason to be excited. It''s clear that Qingyuan is pretending to be him, and it''s clear that Qingyuan is behind the scenes. However, Guan Jingyi, a big chested and brainless woman, doesn''t believe it and thinks that Qingyuan is a good man. How can Wang Bing not be mad?


    "I..."


    "Why are you again?" At this time, a disgusting voice came into Wang Bing''s ears. Looking back, Qingyuan stood behind him.


    "Mr. Qingyuan, when did you come back?" Asked Guan Jingyi."Just came back, why is this man here?"


    "You hypocritical bastard!" Wang Bing can''t resist the anger in his heart. He punches Qingyuan angrily.


    "Pa!" Qingyuan blocked Wang Bing''s blow and stepped back. Of course, he was not easily knocked down.


    Wang Bing''s anger can''t stop. He is about to start again, but Guan Jingyi blocks his way.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing?" Guan Jingyi denounced.


    "He''s a liar. He''s been lying to you!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "You''re a liar. I''ve changed my attitude towards you before. You hit people. You really don''t have any quality!" Guan Jingyi is very impolite.


    "I have no quality? I''m saving you. He''s deceiving you, but you fool are still helping him


    "You keep saying that I''m cheating Jingyi and that I''m a liar. What did I cheat Jingyi? Don''t make such a fuss


    "You know in your heart whether I''m spitting out blood or not!"


    "I don''t know anything. You say that if you don''t make it clear today, I''ll let the security bureau come!" Qingyuan seems to be angry.


    "On the surface, you are a gentleman. You start a company and do a proper business. In fact, you are a hypocrite. Behind your back, you do all kinds of shady things, even children..." Wang Bing recounts all kinds of crimes of Qing Yuan.


    "This is nonsense. I''m a legitimate businessman and all my businesses are legal. I''ve never heard of what you just said!" Qingyuan said, "Jingyi has been to our company. She knows what our company does. She can testify for me!"


    So this guy insists that he is a good man. What else can he say?


    "Mr. Qingyuan is not only doing legitimate business, but also selflessly helping those who are in trouble. You are framing him!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "If you are not a friend of Jingyi, I will sue you for slander!"


    "Sue me for slander? Ha ha ha Wang Bing smiles, but it''s an angry smile, because Qingyuan is too good at acting and Guan Jingyi is too stupid.

 Chapter 2460

    "I''ll kill you hypocrite first!"


    Then he bypasses Guan Jingyi and starts again. This time, Qingyuan fails to escape. He takes Wang Bing''s fist and falls to the ground.


    Wang Bing did not expect that Qingyuan would not dodge, but Guan Jingyi was startled, "Qingyuan senior!"


    She pushed Wang Bing away and ran to help Qingyuan up. "How are you, senior Qingyuan?"


    Qingyuan''s face was a little ugly. He waved his hand and didn''t say a word. It seemed that he had a good fight.


    "Wang Bing, you have to go crazy to other places. I don''t want to see you again!" Guan Jingyi immediately turns her anger on Wang Bing.


    "I just want you to see him clearly!" Wang Bing ignored it.


    "You..." Guan Jingyi was about to say something when Qingyuan interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said to Wang Bing, "Wang Bing, if I were really the kind of person you said, I would not have stood there for you to fight just now!"


    It turns out that the reason why this guy doesn''t dodge is to pretend to be poor. It''s a bitter trick, because only if he doesn''t fight back can Guan Jingyi believe what he says.


    "You go, Jingyi said that she didn''t want to see you again. The punch just now was regarded as my help for Jingyi. Please don''t pester her again in the future!"


    Go? Wang Bing wants to kill Qingyuan, a hypocritical villain. This guy is showing off his benevolence, righteousness and morality again.


    "You..."


    "Want to hit again?" Seeing that Wang Bing was ready to move, Guan Jingyi angrily stood in front of him. "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the people from the Security Bureau to catch you!"


    "Guan Jingyi, I''m saving you. Get out of the way!"


    "Are you going or not?" Guan Jingyi asked in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing was not moved. Guan Jingyi was also cruel, and actually called the "Security Bureau.".


    At this point, Wang Bing couldn''t see that Guan Jingyi was cheated by Qingyuan. Regardless of Guan Jingyi''s obstruction, he wanted to beat Qingyuan.


    "Pa!" Guan Jingyi couldn''t see it any more. She launched an attack on Wang Bing and forced him to retreat.


    "How can you use the moves I taught you to deal with me?" Wang Bing looks depressed, which must be different from what he expected. How did he fight with Guan Jingyi in the end?


    Guan Jingyi didn''t say anything, and they really started. Wang Bing didn''t mean to fight Guan Jingyi, so he gave in everywhere. In less than two minutes, a group of people from the "Security Bureau" rushed over.


    "Stop it


    The battle between Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi was immediately interrupted.


    "You came just in time. This man hurt my friend. Please arrest him!" Guan Jingyi pointed to Wang Bing angrily and said.


    "No, I hurt myself by accident. It has nothing to do with him!" Qing Yuan said.


    "He hurt you like this, and you talk for him?" Guan Jingyi can''t watch any more.


    "Who are you?" People from the Security Bureau asked Qingyuan.


    "Executive director of jiaxike biological Co., Ltd., this is my business card!" Qingyuan shows his business card and proves his identity. Naturally, people like him are also protected by the Security Bureau. So when people in the Security Bureau see that Wang Bing has injured a director of a company, they all point at Wang Bing.


    "You are suspected of deliberately injuring people. Come with us!"


    "He''s the liar!" Wang Bing was unwilling.


    "I warn you not to resist, or you will bear the consequences!" The people of the "Security Bureau" gave a serious warning. Wang Bing had nowhere to vent his resentment. He could not openly fight against the people of the "Security Bureau". He had to follow the people of the "Security Bureau".


    "Guan Jingyi, you will regret it!" Wang Bing said, and then he was taken away by the people of the "Security Bureau.".


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that, because I would make things like this!" Qingyuan apologized to Guan Jingyi.


    "It''s none of your business. He must be crazy!" With that, he helped Qingyuan into the room and brought some liquid medicine. He lifted his clothes and saw that there were a lot of bruises in the place where Wang Bing hit him. Guan Jingyi was astonishing.


    "Why did you just stand there and let him fight? Are you not afraid that he will beat you to death? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I want to help you return his favor, and then hope he won''t pester you again in the future!" Qing Yuan explained.


    "I''ll never see him again!"


    "If he comes back to pester you in the future, you can call him a member of the Security Bureau."


    "Well!"


    On the other hand, Wang Bing was taken to the "General Administration of security" of Nye.


    "Pa!" The "Security Bureau" locked him up without telling him anything.


    As a result, Wang Bing was once again put into the cell of the "Security Bureau". It seems that he can''t get out in a short time.


    "Guan Jingyi, that fool!" Angry punch on the wall, vent the heart of depression, mood for a long time can not calm down.


    In this way, Wang Bing was put aside by the people of the "Security Bureau". No one paid any attention to him, and the whole process lasted for a day."Dada!" Just when Wang Bing was about to lose his temper, footsteps came from outside the door. As soon as Wang Bing looked up, he saw Qingyuan standing outside the door, accompanied by two people from the "Security Bureau.".


    "You only have five minutes to visit!"


    "Yes, sir, thank you." With that, the Security Bureau left.


    "I didn''t expect to see you, did I?" Qing Yuan said.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "To see your jokes, of course!" Qing Yuan said with a sneer.


    "Sooner or later, I will expose your true purpose!"


    "What''s the truth? You are still stubborn. No one will believe what you say! " Qing Yuan''s sneer means that he has indirectly admitted his identity.


    "People were watching yesterday, and you will have retribution!"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t scare me with such words. I''m afraid of it!" Then he lit a cigarette for himself. After taking a sip, he slowly said, "in fact, I didn''t ask you to annoy you. I really don''t know why you are against me everywhere? Are you blaming me for robbing Jingyi? Why do you argue with me if you don''t pee and take care of yourself? What qualifications do you have to contend with me? If I want to kill you, I will kill you! "


    So why did this guy come to see Wang Bing with such kindness? He really came to see Wang Bing''s jokes, and he also came to shout with Wang Bing.


    No way, who let Wang Bing be a prisoner now, but he can get away with it?


    "If you have the ability, you can compete with me openly and honestly. Don''t use the shameless means of pretending others!"


    "You really seem to know a lot of things!" Qing Yuan said with a sneer.


    "I know all the shady things you do!"


    "Yes? Then I''ll see what you know? " Then he glared at Wang Bing. What is he doing?


    "Strange..." After half a sound, he showed a puzzled expression. What did he find?

 Chapter 2461

    "Why not?" Qingyuan looks confused. It seems that there is something on Wang Bing that he can''t understand. Then he stares at Wang Bing again.


    Qingyuan''s abnormal behavior attracted Wang Bing''s attention. As soon as he finished, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned.


    "Well?" There was a strange feeling in his mind, as if something was trying to enter his mind. This feeling surprised Wang Bing, but at the same time, he also had a sense of familiarity, because he had used it on others many times.


    "Do you even have the ability of telepathy?" Wang Bing blurted out.


    Yes, he finally knows why Qingyuan keeps staring at him. It turns out that he is reading his inner thoughts with telepathy.


    "You know telepathy? Are you... " He looked at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "Yes, I can be telepathic too!"


    "I can''t think of meeting you. No wonder I can''t feel what you think all the time." Qingyuan smiles bitterly.


    Wang Bing should be glad that he also has the ability of "telepathy", otherwise all the secrets in his heart will be known by Qingyuan.


    For example, two people also have the ability of "Space folding". If they sell at the same time, they will not get too much advantage from each other. In other words, the same "ability" and "ability" can restrict and offset each other, unless the "Star" is different The greater the gap will be.


    So when Qingyuan tried to use "telepathy" to sense Wang Bing''s inner thoughts, his "ability" was offset.


    "I see!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "What?"


    "No wonder you know what Guan Jingyi likes so clearly. It turns out that you read her thoughts with telepathy, so you just fall in love with her!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You are right. If not, how could she trust me so much? Let me teach you, chasing girls needs some means. Only in that way can the girl you like be obedient to you! " The thief of Qing Yuan smiles.


    So how did he do it?


    As Wang Bing said, he easily captured Guan Jingyi''s heart with a "telepathy" move.


    When I went shopping with Guan Jingyi that day, I went to the jewelry store, and then he asked what Guan Jingyi liked intentionally or unintentionally. At that time, Guan Jingyi didn''t say anything, but looked at the necklace and thought it was very beautiful. Afterwards, Qingyuan went to the jewelry store and bought the necklace, as long as he gave it to Guan Jingyi Hou lied that he just thought the necklace was very beautiful, so he wanted to buy it for Guan Jingyi, which would give Guan Jingyi a false impression that they had the same insight and insight.


    In that case, Guan Jingyi must be moved, and Qingyuan must have left a deep impression on her.


    After that, things are even more under Qingyuan''s control. He makes an excuse to tell Guan Jingyi. At the same time, he hopes that Guan Jingyi has been using "telepathy" to "eavesdrop" on Guan Jingyi''s inner thoughts when she is his girlfriend. At that time, Guan Jingyi hesitates, and the last thing is gone.


    Why does Guan Jingyi hesitate? Qingyuan captures an important message from her inner thoughts, that is, a person called "God".


    At that time, Guan Jingyi''s mind was all about God, including his appearance, his origin, all kinds of things he did on Kaz, his heroic deeds


    At that time, Qingyuan knew that Guan Jingyi''s original favorite was "God", so Qingyuan came up with the idea of pretending to be "God".


    But if you appear in front of Guan Jingyi as a God, isn''t it a bit like there is no silver here?


    for gospel truth as well as like as two peas, Guan Jingyi also thought of a point. Before that day, he had prepared a mask similar to that of God before hiding in his coat, and then secretly put it in his coat. Then he put his coat in a humble place. When Guan Jingyi took up his coat, the mask fell out. Come on, in that case, Guan Jingyi recognized the mask at a glance.


    At this time, Qingyuan pretends to be flustered, grabs the mask, and then leaves. Of course, this is part of his plan. First, let Guan Jingyi find a "flaw", which disturbs her and makes her begin to doubt her identity as a "God".


    What happened after that became a matter of course. Guan Jingyi confronted Qingyuan face-to-face. At this time, Qingyuan pretended to be "innocent" by Guan Jingyi. He not only successfully convinced Guan Jingyi that he was "God", but also captured Guan Jingyi''s heart by the way. He killed two birds with one stone. It''s a pretty trick to play hard to get.


    "Are you still a human being, pretending to deceive Jingyi''s feelings? Kui Jingyi is so kind to you and keeps calling you "senior". You cheated her After listening to Qingyuan''s "story", Wang Bing was even more angry."Don''t be so ugly. You just can''t catch up with her. You''re not balanced when you see me playing with her? But after all, how can you say that to me? You''re not much better yourself? Don''t you pretend to be God like me? But I succeeded, and you can only be a joke, ha ha ha Qingyuan was very proud with a smile.


    "What do you want to do with so many things?" Wang Bing asked, stifling his anger.


    "That''s a good question. I do so many things to get Jingyi. To tell you the truth, I''ve never been short of women, but it''s good to change my taste occasionally. When I was in college, Guan Jingyi was really a native. She didn''t pretend to be herself, and she only knew how to study all day. She didn''t have any interest at all, but it''s really interesting The most important thing is that she has changed a lot. When I saw her many years later, I didn''t expect that she would become so beautiful, just like a completely changed person, and also very feminine. The key is that she still remembers me as a senior, hahaha, so how can I miss such a woman? "


    "You''re not human. Jingyi didn''t even doubt you, but you..."


    "You''re right. I''m not a human being. I did the Zaka thing. So what? Who believes you? You tell Jingyi to go, or you tell the "Security Bureau" to go, just say I sell people, and see if anyone believes you? Ha ha ha The more Qingyuan laughs, the more arrogant he is, because no one can help him.

 Chapter 2462

    Looking at Qingyuan''s insidious face, Wang Bing is so angry that he wants to tear him to pieces. This guy is really mean. What''s fatal is that Guan Jingyi''s weaknesses are all controlled by him.


    "You will have retribution!" Wang Bing said.


    "Retribution?" Qingyuan looked cold. "Do you know how much money I lost because of your meddling? I really want to kill you


    "Come on, do it!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not so stupid. I can earn more money when I''m out of money, and I can catch more people when I''m out of money, but I can''t destroy the human design that I''ve managed to cultivate in my own hands!" After a pause, he said with a smile, "you know, I''m an entrepreneur and a philanthropist. No one ever knows what I''ve done. Today I''m here to bail you. When Guan Jingyi comes back to know that I''ve bailed you regardless of the past, she will be moved by my behavior, and then she will throw her arms at me. What''s more, I''m still the person she likes!"


    It turns out that this guy is playing such attention. He is really a crafty guy.


    "You..." Wang Bing was too angry to speak.


    "Don''t always look like you''re going to kill someone. Be happy and open-minded. I know you like Guan Jingyi. So what? It won''t be long before I get her. After I get her, I''ll dump her. Then it will be cheaper for you. If you go to find a way to chase her, I think she will pity you and promise you. Maybe you can pick up my second-hand goods, ha ha ha


    This guy has lost his humanity.


    "If you don''t know how to chase her, I''ll teach you later. It''s the end of your duty, isn''t it?"


    "Ah Wang Bing angrily punched the gate, which is the rhythm of breaking out.


    "What are you doing? Want to rebel? " The huge news attracted people from the Security Bureau.


    "Nothing, sir, he''s confessing his fault!" Qing Yuan said.


    "Be honest, your visiting time is almost up!"


    "OK, I''ll just say a few more words and go!"


    When the people from the Security Bureau left, Qingyuan said, "see? Don''t do stupid things any more. The people of the Security Bureau won''t believe you. They will be moved by my heart. If you move me or speak ill of me, you will be avenging me. Hahaha, well, with that, I have already agreed with the people of the Security Bureau and paid the bail. You can leave here at this time tomorrow, so you don''t have to thank me It''s too late


    With that, Qingyuan turned around and left. After two steps, he stopped.


    "I forgot to tell you something. Guan Jingyi will go to work in our company tomorrow. We will have more time to contact each other. Then you know It''s thanks to you. If you hadn''t come to make trouble and started on me, she wouldn''t have been so nervous and she wouldn''t have made a decision so quickly. I didn''t get the blow you hit me in vain. Now she has completely believed that I am "God", so I want to say thank you and goodbye to you


    After leaving a smile of evil spirit, Qingyuan left without looking back.


    So it''s Wang Bing''s impulse that leads to his relationship with Guan Jingyi?


    If I go, Wang Bing will be even more depressed.


    "Guan Jingyi, you are such a fool. Have you been caught in the door?" Wang Bing has no place to get angry. He can only blame Guan Jingyi. Everything has been calculated by Qing Yuan. That is to say, everything is in Qing Yuan''s calculation. He has made full preparations and always maintains his image as a good man. There is nothing wrong with him. Both Guan Jingyi and the people in the "Security Bureau" have been cheated by his people.


    "Asshole!" What constantly comes to mind is the arrogant appearance of Qingyuan just now. The more Wang Bing thinks about it, the more angry he is. Does that bastard really think that he can''t help it?


    When you go out, you must peel his skin, even if you are regarded as a bad person by Guan Jingyi.


    "You wait for me..."


    "What are you waiting for?" Suddenly, the noise disturbed Wang Bing''s thoughts. When he looked up, another person came outside the cell. He was also an unexpected person, Li Lianzheng.


    "Li Ju?"


    "You look in good spirits!" Li Lianzheng said with a smile.


    "Do you come to see my jokes, too?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course not. I''ve come to tell you something very important!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "During this time, please keep a distance from the captain Guan and stop pestering her, because you will cause her trouble!" Li said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was speechless, and even Li Lianzheng came to make such a request to himself?


    "I know what you''re thinking now. Actually, Captain Shangguan is performing a ''secret mission''!"


    "Secret mission?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked curiously, "what''s the secret mission?"


    "This" secret mission "has something to do with Hao Qingyuan, who just came to see you. Because of your appearance, it almost ruined captain Guan''s mission!" Li said with a bitter smile.


    Secret mission? And it has something to do with Qingyuan?Is there any other hidden mission in this plot?


    "What is it?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "I can tell you, but you must keep a secret. Once the secret is revealed, the captain''s life will be in danger!" Li Lian just said.


    Seeing Li Lianzheng so serious, he knew that things must be more serious than he thought. Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    "The General Administration of security has been investigating a criminal group, which is mainly engaged in trafficking in human beings and illegal drugs. After a long period of investigation, the General Administration of security has found that Hao Qingyuan has a great relationship with the criminal group. On the surface, he runs a legitimate company, but on the surface, he has been working with some unknown people People with different identities have contacts... "


    Li Lianzheng told Wang Bing the content of the "secret mission", and Wang Bing was shocked on the spot after hearing it. This is not only a hidden plot, but also an unexpected hidden plot.


    "Hao Qingyuan is very cautious in his daily life. He never leaves any handle. He also has strong anti reconnaissance skills. Our spies are often thrown away by him Although we have some clues, there is no substantial evidence to bring him to justice. In order to collect evidence of Hao Qingyuan''s crime, we decided to send undercover agents to his side! " Li said.


    "What you mean by undercover is..." Wang Bing has guessed something.


    "Yes, Captain Guan is our undercover. Her task is to collect evidence of Hao Qingyuan''s crime!" Li Lianzheng nodded heavily, which was really shocking news for Wang Bing.

 Chapter 2463

    "You mean Jing Yi is the undercover agent arranged by the Security Bureau to lurk around Hao Qingyuan?"


    Of course, Wang Bing had reason to be surprised, because he never knew that Guan Jingyi''s approach to Hao Qingyuan was a hidden plot.


    Things have to start from that day when Li Lianzheng came to Guan Jingyi''s home.


    "This is a ''secret mission'' that only you can perform You must listen and remember every word I say next. The content of this "secret mission" is to investigate your senior, Hao Qingyuan


    "What?" Guan Jingyi was surprised and asked, "do you want to investigate Qingyuan senior? Why investigate him? "


    Why was Guan Jingyi surprised?


    Generally speaking, people who will be investigated by the "Security Bureau" are definitely not good birds, but who is Hao Qingyuan? Guan Jingyi has just learned that he is "God", the person he loves in his heart. He has saved himself and saved so many "Kaz star" people. Does such a person still need to be investigated?


    "We suspect that he is the head of a criminal syndicate..." Li told Guan Jingyi the reason. After hearing this, Guan Jingyi was even more shocked.


    "How could senior Qingyuan..."


    "I won''t talk nonsense without evidence. In fact, the General Administration has been investigating this criminal group for a long time, but there is no way to arrest people because there is no evidence all the time."


    "But how is that possible? I don''t believe it Guan Jingyi looked excited. "He is God. He has saved me and so many people. How can he be the head of a criminal syndicate?"


    "What did you say? Is Hao Qingyuan "God" Li Lianzheng was also surprised.


    "Yes


    "How do you know?"


    "I accidentally found the mask he was wearing, and he admitted that he was God!"


    "This..." Li Lianzheng also felt that he had a problem.


    "So how could he be the head of a criminal syndicate?"


    "The information of the general administration can''t be wrong. As for the fact that he is" God ", I''m afraid there''s something else wrong with it!" Li said thoughtfully.


    "Li Ju, you mean..."


    "Can he be a fake?" Li asked.


    "I don''t think so. I asked him something and he could say it!"


    Will "God" be the head of a criminal syndicate? Li Lianzheng has no way to prove, "in a word, the chief secretary''s meaning is to give you this'' secret mission ''!"


    "Why me?" Guan Jingyi looks embarrassed, doesn''t she? If Hao Qingyuan is really the head of a criminal syndicate, it''s his bounden duty to arrest him. But that would be tantamount to "killing relatives with great righteousness", which means that Guan Jingyi''s relationship with him will come to an end.


    But Hao Qingyuan is "God" and the person Guan Jingyi likes. It''s conceivable that she wants her to catch the person she likes.


    "In fact, you were not arranged to go at the beginning, but in the process of investigating Hao Qingyuan, the General Administration found that you had studied in the same college with him and had a good relationship with him, so it decided to assign this task to you, and you just resigned at that time, so it is most appropriate for you to approach Hao Qingyuan and collect evidence of his crime!"


    Guan Jingyi''s resignation is not part of this "secret mission". It''s just for Li Lianzheng that it creates conditions for Guan Jingyi to get close to Hao Qingyuan. At that time, Guan Jingyi was unemployed, and then he just found out that Hao Qingyuan took the initiative to get in touch with Guan Jingyi. They knew that the opportunity had come.


    So without Guan Jingyi''s knowledge, Li Lianzheng and the people from the "General Administration of security" started a secret mission. After two days of secret observation, the director of the "General Administration of security" set the mission, and Li Lianzheng told Guan Jingyi the contents of the mission.


    "Now you understand why only you can carry out this task? I know it''s hard for you to accept such a fact all at once, but I also believe that the justice that you always insist on in your heart will guide you to make the right choice. What I want to tell you is that if what I just told you is true, what Hao Qingyuan is doing now is beyond your imagination, and your decision will most likely affect the lives of many people and the lives of many families Life and death


    Guan Jingyi was silent for a long time after hearing this. Li Lianzheng suddenly threw such a difficult problem to her, which forced her to make a choice quickly. Moreover, Li Lianzheng has made it so clear that he did not want to give Guan Jingyi the leeway to refuse.


    "Both the chief secretary and I have high hopes for you. I know you still remember the evacuation before. But standing in the position of the General Administration, it''s also a helpless move to make such a decision. I hope you can understand that. Well, it''s unnecessary for me to come back to you in the future. Give me a call whether you promise or not!"


    After that, Li left, and Guan Jingyi fell silent again. Did she accept Li''s "secret mission"?


    The answer is yes. Just as Li said, the justice that she has always insisted on will guide Guan Jingyi to make the right choice. Why does Guan like to be a "Security Bureau" so much? It''s because she can''t see all kinds of crimes.Maybe Hao Qingyuan really has a lot to do with her, and she''s still the one she likes, but shouldn''t she wipe out her relatives in the face of justice?


    Therefore, in order to find out Hao Qingyuan''s "true colors", Guan Jingyi accepted this "secret mission". From then on, she began to contact Hao Qingyuan as an undercover.


    "Now, besides me and the general director, you are the third person who knows about this" secret mission ". I hope you can understand why I told you all this, that is, I hope you don''t influence the actions of the captain Guan. In fact, it''s very difficult for the captain Guan to come to the door again and again. In order to prevent you from influencing the actions, she has been playing black face in front of you, but you can''t understand it Not to her good intentions


    After listening to Li Lianzheng''s words, Wang Bing suddenly realized that Guan Jingyi beat and scolded him, and he did it in front of Hao Qingyuan because he was influencing her actions.


    "You should have told me earlier. If you had told me earlier, I would never have done that!" Wang Bing said.


    "Your appearance is out of our plan. Take today''s event as an example. If it wasn''t for captain Guan''s alertness to call me, I didn''t know that you would go to her house to make trouble, so I wouldn''t send someone to arrest you, and you wouldn''t have a chance to know all this!"


    Therefore, even Guan Jingyi''s call to the "Security Bureau" to arrest Wang Bing is also her good intentions. Fortunately, Wang Bing just called Guan Jingyi a fool. It turns out that the fool is him.


    "Now you know everything, Captain Guan risked his life to investigate Hao Qingyuan. Tomorrow I will let you go, but for the safety of Captain Guan, please..."


    "No!" Wang Bing suddenly cried out. What happened?

 Chapter 2464

    "What''s the matter?" Li Lianzheng was shocked by Wang Bing.


    "Jingyi is in danger!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Lianzheng was startled again. Why did he suddenly say that Guan Jingyi was in danger?


    "Don''t you know that Hao Qingyuan is a star master?"


    "I know!"


    "Then you must not know that he has the ability of telepathy!"


    "Telepathy?" Li was surprised.


    "He knew a lot about Jingyi through telepathy. If he uses telepathy to Jingyi again, your secret mission will no longer be a secret!"


    This is the reason why Wang Bing is worried. Yes, people in the "Security Bureau" don''t know that Hao Qingyuan has the ability of "telepathy". In fact, Hao Qingyuan has never shown his "ability" in front of others, and few people know his "ability". If Wang Binggang hadn''t been good enough to have the ability of "telepathy", he might not have found it.


    It''s because I don''t know that Hao Qingyuan has this ability, so the "Security Bureau" will confidently and boldly send Guan Jingyi to go undercover around him.


    What is the key factor for the success of undercover operation?


    Of course, the identity of the undercover agent is not found, and will Guan Jingyi''s identity be a secret in front of Hao Qingyuan''s "telepathy"?


    "How do you know?" Li Lianzheng asked in a hurry.


    "He just used telepathy on me!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "How dare I make fun of such a thing? Jingyi is in a very dangerous situation. She must cancel her task immediately! " Wang Bing said.


    "She has successfully won Hao Qingyuan''s trust. If we cancel the task now, everything we did before will fall short!" Li said.


    "In vain, in vain. Hao Qingyuan will find out her identity as an undercover at any time. Once her identity is revealed, do you want to watch her men have an accident?"


    "This..." Li Lianzheng is in a dilemma. He finally puts in an undercover agent to Hao Qingyuan. If he gives up like this, he may not have another chance.


    "What hesitation? Cancel her mission quickly Wang Bing''s face is full of anxiety. Li Lianzheng needs to worry about the task. Wang Bing only worries about Guan Jingyi''s safety.


    "This matter concerns whether our plan can continue to be carried out. It''s very important. I''ll go to ask the general director first!" Li said.


    "When you ask for instructions, Jingyi may..." Wang Bing can''t imagine.


    "I can''t decide it!"


    "Then go Wang Bing was very impatient, and then Li Lianzheng left in a hurry. But Wang Bing''s heart had already drifted outside the "Security Bureau". The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t wait. The situation was very urgent.


    Looking at the time, it turned out that a night had passed, and it was the next morning. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing called Guan Jingyi. He could not wait for Li Lianzheng''s feedback. No matter whether the director of the "General Administration of security" agreed to cancel Guan Jingyi''s task, Wang Bing wanted to inform Guan Jingyi as soon as possible and tell her that Hao Qingyuan would be "telepathic" Don''t let Guan Jingyi be psychologically prepared. Even if she wants to continue to carry out the task, she will at least keep an eye on Hao Qingyuan.


    When Wang Bing called Guan Jingyi, Guan Jingyi was going to Hao Qingyuan''s company in Hao Qingyuan''s car.


    "I''m really glad you promised to work in our company!" Hao Qingyuan said.


    "Thank you for giving me the chance!"


    "Where? With talents like you to join our company, our company''s performance will be booming


    "I''m under a lot of pressure when you say that..."


    "Bell!" The ringing of the phone suddenly interrupts Guan Jingyi''s words. Seeing the calling number, Guan Jingyi frowns and immediately hangs up.


    "Who''s calling?" Hao Qingyuan asked curiously.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "He? He''s really in love with you Hao Qingyuan said.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I have made it very clear to him, but he is always haunted!" Guan Jingyi said, "but strange to say, he should still be locked up in the" Security Bureau ", right? How can you call me? "


    "I want to tell you I''m sorry!" Hao Qingyuan said, "in fact, last night I went to the" Security Bureau "to help him pay bail. He should have been released now!"


    "You''re going to bail him? Why did you bail him out when he did that to you? " Guan Jingyi did not understand and asked.


    "After all, he didn''t mean to do that. If I were him, I would not have the courage of him. Moreover, he once saved you. I think it''s better to bail him out. It''s like paying back the favor you owe him." Hao Qingyuan said that he once again consolidated his "good man" personality.


    "You are so kind to people!" Guan Jingyi sighed.


    "No way, get used to it!" Qingyuan followed suit.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" In the "Security Bureau", Wang Bing, who has been hung up by Guan Jingyi, is just as restless as an ant on a hot pot. He wants to inform Guan Jingyi that his plan has failed. Guan Jingyi certainly doesn''t know Wang Bing''s good intentions. She is still performing as an "undercover" and deliberately keeps a distance from Wang Bing.After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing calls Guan Jingyi again, but again he is hung up by Guan Jingyi. Can you blame Guan Jingyi for her "involvement in the opera"?


    "Why is this man endless?" Guan Jingyi looks sad.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. I think with this lesson, he won''t bother you again!" Hao Qingyuan said.


    "I hope so!"


    "Here it is While speaking, they arrived at Hao Qingyuan company.


    "When I came last time, I''ll take you around now that you have joined our company!" Hao Qingyuan said.


    "Good!"


    So he visited the company under the guidance of Hao Qingyuan. At this time, Li Lianzheng once again found Wang Bing who was helpless.


    "The director of our bureau wants to see you. Follow me!" Li didn''t say much. He took Wang Bing to pan Huiyan''s office, director of the General Administration of security.


    "Chief, he is Wang Bing!"


    "Is it true that Hao Qingyuan is telepathic?" Pan Huiyan asked.


    "It''s true


    "You have to know that everything matters..."


    "I won''t make fun of Jingyi''s life. Let her cancel the task quickly!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Well, although the case is important, I don''t want any comrades to be in danger because of our lack of intelligence. To be honest, call Jingyi immediately and ask her to cancel the task!"


    "Yes, pan Ju!" After receiving pan Huiyan''s instructions, Li Lianzheng calls Guan Jingyi in front of Wang Bing. Wang Bing just called Guan Jingyi, but she doesn''t answer. Will Li Lianzheng answer her call?


    At this time, after wandering around Hao Qingyuan''s company, Guan Jingyi came to Hao Qingyuan''s office.


    "What exactly do I do?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Don''t worry, just sit down and have a cup of tea, and I''ll tell you later."


    "Bell!" As soon as she finished, Guan Jingyi''s phone rang. She thought it was Wang Bing. But seeing Li''s number, Guan Jingyi was surprised. How could Li call at this time? Is there any other indication?


    "Wang Bing again?" Hao Qingyuan asked.


    "Yes Guan Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then pressed the hang up button. She didn''t know that she was pushing herself into the abyss.

 Chapter 2465

    "Don''t worry about him!" Guan Jingyi is quite calm, and can''t let Hao Qingyuan see any clues.


    "I think you''d better change your bracelet when you go back, and don''t live there any more. I''ll find another place for you, so he won''t find you!" Hao Qingyuan suggested.


    "Well, does the company have dormitories? If so, I''ll just live in a dormitory! "


    "Where can you live in a dormitory? I can''t bear it


    "It doesn''t matter to me, as long as there is a place to keep out the wind and rain!"


    "In a word, I will arrange it for you later. You can rest assured." Hao Qingyuan said.


    "Mr. Hao!" At this time, Hao Qingyuan''s secretary came in and said, "here are two documents for you to read and sign!"


    "Jingyi, sit down first!" Hao Qingyuan and his secretary enter the inner room. Guan Jingyi makes sure that he calls Li Lianzheng as soon as he can.


    "She hung up on me. It must be inconvenient to answer the phone now!" Li Lianzheng said that this undoubtedly made Wang Bing more anxious.


    "Bell!" As soon as he finished, Guan Jingyi called, and Li Lianzheng answered.


    "Li Ju!"


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone just now?" Li asked.


    "I''m in Qingyuan Xuechang company now. He was just beside me!"


    "Cancel this mission immediately and leave Hao Qingyuan company!" Li Lianzheng said in a hurry.


    "Why?" Guan Jingyi was surprised.


    "Hao Qingyuan will be telepathic. The general director is worried that your identity will be revealed. He ordered to cancel this mission!"


    "Telepathy?" Of course, Guan Jingyi knows what kind of "ability" it is.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, you leave at once!" Li said.


    "No, I can''t go, Li Ju. Even if it''s not for the task, I''ll investigate this matter clearly!" Surprisingly, Guan Jingyi turned down Li''s request.


    The reason why she accepted this "secret mission" is not only to perform her duties, but also to find out whether Hao Qingyuan is really the kind of person who does all the bad things. If she doesn''t find out, she won''t give up.


    "It''s an order. Do you want to disobey it?" Li Lianzheng is in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, Li Ju. Please let me be willful for once. If I don''t investigate this matter clearly, I will feel very sad. As for his telepathy, as long as I don''t think about it in my heart, he won''t find anything!"


    Therefore, Guan Jingyi should thank Li Lianzheng for reminding her. This reminder is too timely. After cheating Guan Jingyi, Hao Qingyuan doesn''t use telepathy to Guan Jingyi any more. Therefore, he doesn''t know what other secrets Guan Jingyi has in mind yet. But if it''s not for Li Lianzheng''s reminder, Guan Jingyi will show up sooner or later.


    "You..." Li is about to say something, but Guan Jingyi has already hung up.


    "What''s going on? What did she say? " Wang Bing asked.


    "She refused to carry out the evacuation order, saying that she must investigate the matter clearly!" Li Lianzheng seems a little helpless. No one thought of such a result.


    "So you promised her?" Wang Bing can''t calm down.


    "In this matter, the general director and I are the passive side. She insists on doing that, and we can''t do anything with her!"


    "Then send someone to catch Hao Qingyuan, and catch him directly. Is that the end?" Wang Bing said.


    "If there were any evidence, we would have started to arrest people long ago, and we don''t have to wait until now!" Pan Huiyan said.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself!" Wang Bing was a little impulsive, and Li Lianzheng quickly stopped him.


    "Wang Bing, don''t be impulsive. Captain Guan is in Hao Qingyuan''s company now. If you rush over, it will hurt her. We are also worried about captain Guan''s safety. But since she insists on doing that, we still believe her? At least I have just told her about Hao Qingyuan''s telepathy. She will be on guard! "


    What Li Lianzheng said is not without reason. Guan Jingyi is going deep into the tiger''s den at this time. If she accidentally exposes her identity after passing by, isn''t it not worth the loss?


    "Pa!" Li Lianzheng patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said, "sit down. We have to believe her."


    Trying to bear his worries, Wang Bing sat down, but his heart could not calm down. He was worried about Guan Jingyi''s safety all the time, thinking about whether Guan Jingyi would be in danger all the time.


    Maybe even Wang Bing didn''t know that he was so nervous about Guan Jingyi. When he learned that Guan Jingyi might be in danger, Wang Bing was restless. This feeling didn''t appear because he once promised Wu Huaiyi to pursue and take care of Guan Jingyi, but because he didn''t know when to start. Wang Bing really began to care about Guan Jingyi, and was nervous about Guan Jingyi, and this kind of feeling was in danger Isn''t it just that Wang Bing has something to do with Jingyi?


    After making it clear that Guan Jingyi was not Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing really didn''t have any "indiscreet thoughts" about Guan Jingyi. At most, every time he saw Guan Jingyi, he always had a special feeling. But now this feeling began to "deteriorate", which was the reason why he was restless.He sat for a while, stood up, walked for a while, sat down, sat down and stood up again. His anxiety was written on his face.


    "Don''t be nervous. Captain Guan is an experienced member of the" Security Bureau. " Li Lianzheng is comforting again, but can Wang Bing really rest assured?


    On the other side.


    "Just do as I said Hao Qingyuan handed the signed document to the secretary.


    "Yes, Mr. Hao!" Secretary promised to go out, Hao Qingyuan subconsciously looked outside, just saw Guan Jingyi hung Li honest phone scene.


    In fact, Hao Qingyuan only has a moment to sign documents. Guan Jingyi calls while she signs documents?


    After hesitating for a while, Hao Qingyuan came out and pretended to be indifferent and asked, "did Wang Bing call you again?"


    "No!" Guan Jingyi shook her head.


    "I just saw you on the phone!"


    Guan Jingyi was stunned and said with a smile, "no, I''m just looking at the time!"


    "That''s my mistake!" Hao Qingyuan grinned and glanced at Guan Jingyi.


    Yes, Hao Qingyuan is using telepathy to Guan Jingyi again. Guan Jingyi''s reaction has obviously attracted his attention. Unlike Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi can feel that she has been spied by Hao Qingyuan. Fortunately, Li Lianzheng''s phone call came in time, so after Hao Qingyuan came out, she always kept an eye on her and found that Hao Qingyuan was looking at herself and Guan Jingyi was inside Heart is actually very nervous, but she can not show tension, let alone let Hao Qingyuan see clues.


    "You..." Hao Qingyuan suddenly opened his mouth. Did he find anything?

 Chapter 2466

    "Plop, plop!" Although Guan Jingyi has been trying to bear the tension in her heart, when she is watched by Hao Qingyuan, her heart beats faster uncontrollably. She doesn''t think about anything, but she doesn''t want to be discovered by Hao Qingyuan?


    "Where were we?" Hao Qingyuan suddenly changed the subject, "by the way, I just said that I would take you to the Department where you work. Look at my memory, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi breathes a sigh of relief. It turns out that she thinks too much. Hao Qingyuan doesn''t find anything. As long as she doesn''t think about it in her heart, even Hao Qingyuan can''t feel what she thinks.


    "Telepathy" can sense the thoughts of the other person''s heart, but not the memory of the other person. In this regard, Hao Qingyuan''s "ability" seems to be different from Wang Bing''s. Wang Bing can use "telepathy" every other space, and if he is in contact with the other person, he can even read the memory of the other person. At the beginning, the "barbarian" under the "adult" is the same ¡¯Isn''t that what we do?


    Hao Qingyuan doesn''t seem to have the ability to read each other''s memory. Otherwise, he has contacted Guan Jingyi so many times, and he has already dug up Guan Jingyi''s "secret"?


    Soon Hao Qingyuan arranged a job for Guan Jingyi.


    "Then get familiar with the environment first, and I''ll come back to you after work!"


    "Good!" After a promise, Hao Qingyuan leaves. He doesn''t find Guan Jingyi''s abnormality from beginning to end. So Guan Jingyi is really relieved, and she is officially involved in Hao Qingyuan''s company. It''s not the key that Hao Qingyuan arranges for her. The key is how Guan Jingyi starts to investigate Hao Qingyuan''s crime next?


    Just when Guan Jingyi was worried about how to carry out her next action, Hao Qingyuan went back to the office and immediately opened the display screen in front of her. After a few finger clicks on the screen, the screen played a picture. The content of the picture was the picture Guan Jingyi had just called.


    Hao Qingyuan has hidden cameras installed in many obscure corners of the company, just in case. He also has one in his office, which Guan Jingyi doesn''t know.


    Indeed, because of Li''s warning, Hao Qingyuan just used "telepathy" to feel nothing on Guan Jingyi. Hao Qingyuan pretended to be indifferent, but actually Guan Jingyi''s reaction at that time has aroused his suspicion.


    Obviously see Guan Jingyi on the phone, but she denied, this is not very suspicious?


    Is she calling Wang Bing? Is it difficult for her to have an unclear relationship with Wang Ning?


    It doesn''t matter if "telepathy" doesn''t work. Hao Qingyuan still has high-tech equipment to assist her. Guan Jingyi doesn''t know that every move she and Li Lianzheng make on the phone has already been photographed by the camera. Hao Qingyuan also hears what she says.


    "Li Ju Just now, Xueyuan is next to me Telepathy? "


    "It shouldn''t be too late, you leave at once!"


    "No, I can''t go, Li Ju. Even if it''s not for the task, I''ll investigate this matter clearly!".


    "It''s an order. Do you want to disobey it?"


    "I''m sorry, Li Ju. Please let me be willful for once. If I don''t investigate this matter clearly, I will feel very sad. As for his telepathy, as long as I don''t think about it in my heart, he won''t find anything!"


    It doesn''t matter what Guan Jingyi said. When she heard this, Hao Qingyuan''s face was already black.


    It turns out that Guan Jingyi knew that he would be "telepathic". No wonder that he could not feel anything just now. Hao Qingyuan, the "Li bureau" who called Guan Jingyi, also knew that it was the director of the "kazstar" and "Security Bureau". Didn''t Guan Jingyi have resigned? Why are you still connected with Li Lianzheng? It''s all right to have contact with Li Lianzheng. Why did she deny that she had made a phone call when she asked just now?


    What''s more, Guan Jingyi said that she should investigate the matter clearly, and the target of the investigation is obviously herself. What does she want to investigate?


    The more Hao Qingyuan thinks about it, the more gloomy her face becomes. So Guan Jingyi approaches her just to investigate herself? What does it mean that the person who asked her to investigate herself is actually from the "Security Bureau"?


    "Pa!" Hao Qingyuan clapped his hand on the table angrily. His eyes were so terrible that he wanted to kill people. He already understood, "so you are the undercover sent by the Security Bureau to investigate me!"


    Looking at Guan Jingyi in the freeze frame picture, Hao Qingyuan has a clear understanding of Guan Jingyi''s identity. From resigning to approaching herself, Hao Qingyuan thinks that Guan Jingyi has completed a series of actions, and has achieved the goal of approaching him.


    "It turns out that everything you''ve done before is fake. That''s good. In that case, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love!"


    Just as the saying goes, Guan Jingyi never thought that Hao Qingyuan still found out her identity as an undercover agent when she had something to do with the dike.


    When it''s time to get off work, Hao Qingyuan finds Guan Jingyi for the first time.


    "Are you used to the first day at work?" He looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Not bad!"


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner as a celebration of your first day at work today!" Hao Qingyuan said."It''s up to me to invite you, too!"


    "It''s all the same!"


    Then they left the company and took Hao Qingyuan''s car to the restaurant.


    "Wang Bing didn''t call you again, did he?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good. I think he should give up, too!"


    "It''s better. I don''t want to see him again. I''m tired of it!"


    "Hello, ladies. This is your wine!" At this time, the waiter brought the wine.


    "We didn''t order wine!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I ordered it. This meal is to celebrate your first day at work. How can you stop drinking?" With that, Hao Qingyuan pours his hands on Guan Jingyi.


    "I have to work this afternoon. If I''m drunk and can''t work, don''t deduct my salary!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. It''s specially approved by our boss!" Hao Qingyuan said with a smile, "cheers!"


    "Cheers


    Soon after three rounds.


    "Do you still have contact with your former colleagues?" Hao Qingyuan asked.


    "What colleagues?"


    "Colleagues from the security bureau!"


    "No, I''m not in a job any more. What else can I do?"


    "Fortunately, you are not a member of the Security Bureau. Otherwise, if I do something one day, I will be arrested by you." Hao Qingyuan said with a smile, "in other words, if I really committed a crime, would you arrest me?"


    How does Hao Jingyi suddenly answer such a question?


    She took a look at Hao Qingyuan and gave the answer, "yes!"


    "I thought you would say no, I''m your senior, you should catch me too!"


    "Everyone is equal before the law, which has nothing to do with whether you are my senior or not. Even if my family committed a crime, I will also catch you!" Guan Jingyi said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "You are so selfless that I can rest assured!" Hao Qingyuan suddenly showed a sneer.

 Chapter 2467

    "Don''t worry about what?" Guan Jingyi looks at Hao Qingyuan in bewilderment. However, as soon as she finishes her words, she suddenly finds that she is not right. Her head starts to get dizzy, and then her hands and feet show signs of weakness.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Qingyuan asked.


    "I suddenly feel weak all over!" Guan Jingyi tries to stand up, only to find that she can''t even stand up, even her hands.


    "Wasn''t it all right just now?" Hao Qingyuan looks confused.


    "I don''t know!" Guan Jingyi shakes her head and tries to wake herself up. As a result, the whole person falls off the seat.


    "Jingyi!" Hao Qingyuan rushed to help her up.


    "I can''t do anything about it!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor!" After that, Hao Qingyuan picked up Guan Jingyi and left the restaurant.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll be there soon!" After holding Guan Jingyi in the co driver''s seat, Hao Qingyuan starts the car and takes Guan Jingyi to the hospital.


    However, Guan Jingyi finds something unusual. The road chosen by Hao Qingyuan is not the way to the hospital.


    "This is not the way to the hospital!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Yes, it''s really not the way to the hospital!" Hao Qingyuan smiles at her. The smile is full of gloomy energy, which makes Guan Jingyi numb. Didn''t he just say that he wanted to send her to the hospital?


    "Where are you taking me?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "You''ll know in a minute!" With a smile, Hao Qingyuan stepped up the gas. The car quickly drove out of the city center and ran all the way. Where is Hao Qingyuan going to take Guan Jingyi?


    Looking at the city center farther and farther away in the mirror, Guan Jingyi feels uneasy. She knows that something is wrong with her body. Hao Qingyuan should have taken herself to the hospital, but his current practice seems to have a big problem.


    Did Hao Qingyuan find his identity?


    Impossible. Guan Jingyi asked herself that she had done enough concealment.


    But it''s hard for Guan Jingyi to feel at ease with Hao Qingyuan''s actions, especially when she is in such a state that she can''t move and can''t use her strength. It''s totally at Hao Qingyuan''s disposal.


    Want to reach here, Guan Jingyi opened a mouth, "Qingyuan senior, where are you going to take me?"


    At the same time, Guan Jingyi tries to press the "identity Bracelet". In her daily life, a simple action is quite difficult for her to do. Her two arms seem to be completely unconscious.


    "Take you to a place where you can feel happy, and make sure that after you get there, you will never forget to go back and enjoy yourself!" Hao Qingyuan said.


    "But shouldn''t you take me to the hospital first?"


    "Don''t worry, your health will be fine soon!" Hao Qingyuan said.


    "How do you know I''m ok?" Guan Jingyi asked.


    "What do you say?" Hao Qingyuan gives Guan Jingyi a meaningful smile.


    Guan Jingyi was surprised and suddenly realized, "what did you do to me? What have you done to me? "


    "That''s what I put in the special wine just now!" Hao Qingyuan said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Guan Jingyi''s whole body is not good. It turns out that her health will go wrong. It''s Hao Qingyuan''s masterpiece. How can Guan Jingyi believe it?


    "Why did you do that?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I get there." However, Hao Qingyuan disturbs Guan Jingyi''s appetite. At this time, Guan Jingyi is really nervous. Hao Qingyuan even gives her medicine. There must be some plot. But what can she do except wait for her death?


    No, she can''t wait to die. She has to do something. Yes, she can use the "identity Bracelet" to ask for help. She can''t be found by Hao Qingyuan.


    "Senior Qingyuan, I respect you so much. How can you do such a thing?" In order not to be discovered by Hao Qingyuan, Guan Jingyi can only shift the topic to distract his attention.


    "So don''t be so lofty as I think. To tell you the truth, I''m not a good man!"


    "You..."


    "Why do you look surprised? Don''t you know that for a long time? " Hao Qingyuan asked with a sneer, "let me think, should I continue to call you Jingyi or captain Guan?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend, Jingyi. You are the undercover sent by the Security Bureau. I already know!"


    After this, Guan Jingyi''s face changed, and the worst result happened. Hao Qingyuan really knew her identity, but how did he find out? Guan Jingyi just said that she had done enough concealment.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what undercover? What is the "Security Bureau"? I''ve quit long ago! " Guan Jingyi strongly defends.


    After hearing this, Hao Qingyuan laughed. "I really believe what you said to me before, but now I feel that you treat me as a fool!"


    "Have you misunderstood, Mr. Qingyuan?" Guan Jingyi seems anxious, but not to defend herself, but to press the "identity Bracelet" for help. She is trying to distract Hao Qingyuan''s attention with various topics while pressing the "identity Bracelet". But at this time, it''s hard for her to move her fingers. Can she succeed?"Don''t insult my intelligence by pretending to be stupid. I''ve seen through your tricks!"


    See through? But how did Hao Qingyuan identify himself?


    He didn''t explain to Guan Jingyi that the car was still driving forward after driving to the outskirts of the city.


    Guan Jingyi didn''t give up the struggle, which made Hao Qingyuan sneer. "Don''t fight fearlessly. The medicine I give you is specially made by me. It can paralyze the nerves of the" star master "below five stars and make them unable to produce" particle energy ". The medicine can last for two hours. Two hours is enough for us to do a lot of things!" Finish saying to peep out wretched facial expression Guan Jingyi one eye, Guan Jingyi to see cold hair upright.


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Even the blind man could see what Hao Qingyuan was up to.


    Guan Jingyi was really scared. It was totally different from the modest and polite Qingyuan senior in her impression. It was like a changed person. He was still wearing glasses, but under his gentle appearance, he was a beast unknown to outsiders.


    "Ah Guan Jingyi suddenly yells. With her inertia, she bumps into Hao Qingyuan who is driving. It''s a pity that she is powerless, just in vain.


    "Sit down!" Hao Qingyuan is not affected by her at all. She pushes her back to her seat, and hitting Hao Qingyuan is not Guan Jingyi''s purpose. Her real purpose is to press the "identity Bracelet". Just now, she finally took the opportunity to press the "identity Bracelet"

 Chapter 2468

    Wang Bing has left the "General Administration of security" and returned to Yao Yifei''s home. All morning, Wang Bing felt restless and worried about Guan Jingyi''s safety.


    I didn''t know that Hao Qingyuan would be "telepathic" before, but now I know that he always feels that Guan Jingyi''s situation is not optimistic.


    Only at this time did Wang Bing realize that he cared so much about Guan Jingyi, but would Guan Jingyi be ok? Maybe she lacks confidence in Guan Jingyi. Li is right. Guan Jingyi is an experienced member of the "Security Bureau". She should be able to cope with it.


    "Didi!" "Yinglong ring" suddenly rang, but it wasn''t a phone call. Wang Bing subconsciously glanced at it and found that someone had sent a coordinate.


    Who is so boring to send this kind of thing to himself?


    Wang bingmeng was excited when he saw the name of the person who sent coordinates.


    "Guan Jingyi!"


    Why does Guan Jingyi send a coordinate?


    What do you mean?


    Wang Bing looked at the coordinates, the location is in the suburbs, Guan Jingyi in the suburbs?


    Where does she go and what does she do?


    Wang Bing looked for a long time and didn''t understand. He hesitated to call Guan Jingyi?


    If she is still with Hao Qingyuan, will it give her a lick?


    If you don''t fight, there seems to be something wrong. If Guan Jingyi has something to do with herself, then


    Finally, Wang Bing called.


    "Bell!" Guan Jingyi''s "identity Bracelet" suddenly rings, which not only startles Guan Jingyi, but also attracts Hao Qingyuan''s attention. He immediately takes Guan Jingyi''s hand and looks at it.


    "It''s the man who is in love again. I''ll help you!" Then Hao Qingyuan turned off Guan Jingyi''s "identity Bracelet" and said, "so no one will disturb us!"


    Guan Jingyi is desperate. The "identity Bracelet" is shut down, but she can''t move now. Hao Qingyuan can do whatever she wants.


    "Well?" Wang Bing at the other end of the phone is suddenly hung up by Guan Jingyi, which makes him confused.


    Sent coordinates come over and don''t say what''s the matter, called in the past but don''t answer, is Guan Jingyi accident?


    It must be!


    Wang Bing can''t sit here any longer, no matter whether it''s dangerous or the trap laid by Hao Qingyuan, he soars into the air, recognizes the coordinates just sent by Guan Jingyi and flies at full speed.


    At this time, Hao Qingyuan''s car stopped at the door of a small double decker building. After getting off the car, he took Guan Jingyi into the house and went straight upstairs to a room. Then he put Guan Jingyi on the big and comfortable bed.


    "Hao Qingyuan, what do you want to do to me?" Guan Jingyi asked excitedly.


    "It''s so obvious. Can''t you see it?" Hao Qingyuan smiles, touches Guan Jingyi''s chin and says with a smile, "of course I have you!"


    "How dare you?"


    "Things have come to this point. What else can I not dare to do?" Hao Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Thanks for believing you so much before, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really regret not listening to Wang Bing''s words!"


    "Yes, what Wang Bing said is true. I''m not a good person, and I never said I''m a good person. As for you to believe me, ha ha, it''s a big joke. If you believe me, you''ll come undercover to investigate me?"


    "Why do you know about me?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Although you know that I can be telepathic and deliberately refuse to let me succeed, I still have this..." Then Hao Qingyuan showed Guan Jingyi the video he had seen before.


    Looking at the video is talking to Li Lianzheng on the phone, even the content of the speech can be heard clearly, Guan Jingyi feel defeated by his own stupidity and contempt.


    Who would have thought that Hao Qingyuan''s office was equipped with surveillance equipment? Moreover, the pictures are very hidden. At least Guan Jingyi didn''t find out at that time, so she dared to call Li Lianzheng in Hao Qingyuan''s office.


    "I installed this kind of monitoring equipment in every floor of the company. Originally, I wanted to have insight into the opportunity in case something happened. Unexpectedly, I found something extraordinary. You even talked to the people of the Security Bureau on the phone. If you had been frank with me at that time, maybe I would not have doubted you, but you told me that you didn''t call. What''s wrong with you So I don''t dare to let me know, because I''m afraid I''ll find out that you''re an undercover agent sent by the "Security Bureau" to investigate me. Am I right, Xuemei? "


    Facing Hao Qingyuan who already knows everything, Guan Jingyi has no power to refute, "yes, I''m really here to investigate you!"


    "You admit it very readily!"


    "People from the General Administration of Security said that you are the head of a criminal syndicate. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. In my impression, you are not the kind of person who is inexorable for evil, so I need to find out. I need to know if you have been cheating me all the time?" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Why are you as naive as you used to be in college, Xuemei? People can change. I''m not Hao Qingyuan who was harmless to people and animals in your impression at that time! " Hao Qingyuan has no intention of repentance."Let me tell you one more thing. Anyway, there''s no need to lie any more. In fact, I''m not a God at all. I don''t even know who God is. I just use telepathy to find out that there is such a person in your heart, and you still like him, so I disguise myself as him to win your favor!"


    "You..." Guan Jingyi feels that her dreams are being destroyed one by one by Hao Qingyuan.


    "And the necklace I gave you before, in fact, I found that you like it with telepathy, so I went back the next day and bought it, so you thought I had something in common with you!"


    "Dream" is broken, completely broken. After listening to it, Guan Jingyi can''t say a word. She always likes the wrong person, but always believes in the wrong person.


    "In order to make you believe me and be moved by me, I really did a lot of homework. Even in order to make you believe that I am a good man, I was punched by Wang Bing and bailed out by the Security Bureau. Are you very moved?"


    Moved? Guan Jingyi was really moved. Although she didn''t cry, she never felt such grievance in her heart.


    "So you did what Wang Bing said about Zaka star?"


    "Yes, I did it all!" Hao Qingyuan simply confessed, "well, you already know all the truth, and it''s time to get down to business!"


    "Click!" After that, he locked the door and took off his coat as he walked towards Guan Jingyi. Guan Jingyi wanted to cry without tears, but was helpless. Wang Bing was on his way at this time. Could he have time?


    Fire line rescue is on!

 Chapter 2469

    Looking at Hao Qingyuan advancing step by step, Guan Jingyi wants to die. She has never been so desperate. Of course, she knows what Hao Qingyuan wants to do to her.


    "If you touch me, I''ll kill you!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "You can''t move now. How can you kill me?"


    With that, he scratched and pulled at Guan Jingyi''s clothes. With a hiss, Guan Jingyi''s coat was torn in two and stripped off.


    Guan Jingyi was shocked, but there was no room to fight back.


    "Help Is it ironic that she can only cry out for help?


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The walls of this house have been specially treated. No matter how loud you shout, people outside will not hear you. What''s more, there are not many people here, so you''d better follow me!"


    "Hao Qingyuan, the people of the Security Bureau will not let you go. I will definitely expose your crime!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I don''t care, but you certainly don''t have a chance to see it. I''ll take you on the road after playing with you. Maybe I can blame that fool Wang Bing!"


    "Mean!"


    "Ha ha, scold, while you can still speak now!"


    Then he climbed up to the bed, climbed up to Guan Jingyi, and scared Guan Jingyi into shouting, "don''t come here!"


    You can''t come if you can''t? How shameless is Hao Qingyuan?


    "To tell you the truth, when I was in college, I didn''t have any interest in you at all, but you are so feminine now. In fact, if you were not an undercover, I would really like to fall in love with you. It''s a pity..."


    "Hiss!" With that, Guan Jingyi''s trousers were torn in two.


    "Your skin is better than I thought!" Hao Qingyuan''s color narrowly touches Guan Jingyi''s thigh. Guan Jingyi''s face is full of disgust.


    "I''ll kill you!" How did she ever suffer such humiliation? However, the more angry he said, the more excited Hao Qingyuan was. He began to caress Guan Jingyi.


    Guan Jingyi''s face is red, but she can''t do anything. She closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to imagine what will happen next. She can''t ask for help. Can she only accept the terrible result?


    I knew that Hao Qingyuan was such a scum. She should have listened to Wang Bing at the beginning.


    Thinking of Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi is full of guilt. Wang Bing has repeatedly reminded that Hao Qingyuan is not a good person, but Guan Jingyi had a task at that time, and of course she didn''t believe what Wang Bing said at all, so her attitude towards Wang Bing was so bad.


    Now what''s the use of saying that? Wang Bing must hate himself.


    Unfortunately, Guan Jingyi has no chance to say sorry to Wang Bing, because Hao Qingyuan won''t let her go.


    At this time, Wang Bing flew as fast as he could to the coordinates given to him by Guan Jingyi, but he was silly because it was just a suburban road and there was no sign of Guan Jingyi at all.


    Wang Bing looked around. Guan Jingyi sent coordinates to herself here, indicating that she was here at that time or just passed by.


    So she must be near here, and the road leads to an unknown place in the distance. The ominous feeling in Wang Bing''s heart is still there. Before he is sure that Guan Jingyi is safe, he is afraid that he can''t let go.


    Wang Bing immediately flew along the road. After flying for a while, he still couldn''t see Guan Jingyi. Instead, he saw a row of buildings.


    There are only a few pedestrians, but Wang Bing is very anxious. Will Guan Jingyi be in a certain house?


    With the help of the "eye of heaven", the buildings in front of us seem to be transparent. The structure of the house becomes transparent instantly. Wang Bing has a panoramic view of the situation inside the house. There are beauties bathing and dressing, children playing, and This is not the point. The point is that there is no sign of Guan Jingyi. Isn''t she here?


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to delay, but when he was about to leave, he had an unexpected discovery. His eyes immediately focused on the small double story building in front of him. When he saw the people in the room, Wang Bing''s face changed.


    "Jingyi!" Wang Bing finally finds Guan Jingyi. He clearly sees that Guan Jingyi is lying on the bed in rags, while Hao Qingyuan is about to do something to her. Is their relationship developing so fast?


    No, although Guan Jingyi didn''t resist, the way she lay there still didn''t look right.


    Wang Bing doesn''t have much hesitation. If he hesitates further, Guan Jingyi will be defiled by Hao Qingyuan.


    "Whoosh!" So the body flew past as fast as it could.


    In the room, Guan Jingyi was wronged. She used to believe Hao Qingyuan so much that she didn''t even believe Li Lianzheng when he told him that Hao Qingyuan might have a problem. But now she has seen Hao Qingyuan''s jackal face clearly. Unfortunately, she can only close her eyes and wait to die.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Hao Qingyuan had already touched Guan Jingyi''s smooth and delicate skin. He was dry of mouth and slowly reached out to Guan Jingyi''s last defense line to "meet him frankly."."Boom!" A loud noise followed, which made Hao Qingyuan stop halfway. Guan Jingyi opened her eyes and looked back. There was a big hole in the wall behind her. A figure came in from the dust.


    "Wang Bing?" Hao Qingyuan was silly when he saw what the visitor looked like.


    "Wang Bing!" But Guan Jingyi is like picking up a straw general surprise.


    "Asshole!" Without saying a word, Wang Bing gave Hao Qingyuan a slap.


    "Bang!" The "air cannon" caught Hao Qingyuan off guard and blew him off Guan Jingyi.


    "Bang!" He bumped into the wall and stopped. Wang Bing had already gone to Guan Jingyi. Looking at Guan Jingyi''s untidy appearance, Wang Bing was furious, "sorry, I''m late!"


    Then he took off his coat to cover Guan Jingyi and said, "you wait for me, and I''ll clean him up first!"


    It can be seen that Wang Bing is suppressing his anger. Guan Jingyi says anxiously: "you are not his opponent..."


    But Wang Bing didn''t listen, because his anger had been completely ignited. He faced Hao Qingyuan coldly and said, "dare to touch my woman, I want your life!"


    Hao Qingyuan was stunned and immediately clapped his hand. "Pa Pa Pa, yo, you''re really a hero. Last time I let you go in Zaka star, I should have killed you if I knew you would be bad for me!"


    "Have the ability to kill it!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Wang Bing, go and inform the Li Bureau." Guan Jingyi said nervously.


    "Go? He has no chance. Neither of you can get out of here alive today! "


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Hao Qingyuan has been the first to rush to Wang Bing, war is imminent.

 Chapter 2470

    "Hoo In the blink of an eye, Hao Qingyuan killed Wang Bing, and his hands became the sharp claws of the last time.


    "Go to hell!"


    The paw grabs at Wang Bing, but Wang Bing doesn''t dodge. Has he given up resistance?


    "Hoo That''s impossible. At the critical moment, Wang Bing suddenly used his "increase" ability to increase his speed to the limit. At the same time, he avoided Hao Qingyuan''s claw.


    After all, Hao Qingyuan is a five-star star "star master". Usually, he just hides and tucks in in order not to show his real strength. Now he doesn''t need to do that. When he sees that one blow fails, the second blow immediately comes out. However, Wang Bing has already taken the lead.


    Without waiting for Hao Qingyuan to make a second attack, Wang Bing had already kicked out from a distance of several meters.


    Hao Qingyuan must think that Wang Bing is coming to make fun of him. What kind of kick does he have at such a long distance?


    "Hoo But the next second, Wang Bing''s leg appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Bang!" Unexpectedly, Hao Qingyuan took Wang Bing''s kick solidly and was kicked out on the spot. When he stabilized his figure, his face became ugly. Just now that kick broke at least two of his ribs. How could Wang Bing be so powerful?


    "This is..." Both Guan Jingyi and Hao Qingyuan were surprised.


    "Space folding" This is the reason why Guan Jingyi is surprised. She is too familiar with Wang Bing''s move just now. Wang Bing can also "fold space". What''s the matter?


    Didn''t Wang Bing say that his "ability" was "growth"?


    In order to beat Hao Qingyuan, Wang Bing can''t care so much. What if Guan Jingyi knows? Maybe she should have known her "family background" for a long time.


    "How can you also have the ability of ''Space folding''? How capable are you Hao Qingyuan can''t believe it.


    "Hoo Wang Bing didn''t want to talk a word of nonsense with him, so he swept over again.


    "Pa!" This time Hao Qingyuan was on guard, but he blocked Wang Bing''s kick, but he was still kicked back two steps. Guan Jingyi was surprised by the powerful attack power.


    Wang Bing''s ability of "Space folding" is enough to surprise her. But why is Wang Bing so much stronger than her because of the same ability of "Space folding"?


    By the way, Wang Bing "superposed" the "increase" ability and the "Space folding" ability together. He used the "Space folding" ability to attack and also used the "increase" ability to increase the attack power, so his power is even greater than Guan Jingyi''s.


    Isn''t this the great advantage of the multi ability star master, which is different from the general star master?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing had launched an intensive attack on Hao Qingyuan. However, Hao Qingyuan soon recovered. After all, his "Star" was there. Except that he was caught off guard for the first time, he quickly adapted to Wang Bing''s "Space folding" ability and blocked all Wang Bing''s attacks.


    Wang Bing''s ability to increase his strength is nothing more than a draw with him.


    "That''s all you have..." Hao Qingyuan feels that Wang Bing is no longer a threat to him. But at this time, Wang Bing suddenly changes his moves and doesn''t use his "Space folding" ability any more. Instead, he speeds up and rushes directly in front of Hao Qingyuan. He takes a picture of Hao Qingyuan with his palm.


    "To die!" Hao Qingyuan was not afraid of Wang Bing''s melee attack. He wanted to return his hand, but he saw a fire on Wang Bing''s hand.


    How can your hands get angry?


    Hao Qingyuan was startled again. He was a little distracted. Wang Bing''s flaming palm had been patted on his chest.


    This is another "ability" of Wang Bing. After learning this "ability" at the beginning, he seldom used it. Now the "Star" is much higher than that at the beginning, and the temperature of the released "flame" is many times higher than that at the beginning.


    "Bang!" Hao Qingyuan took Wang Bing''s palm firmly again, which not only increased his attack power, but also attached the damage of high temperature of fire.


    Hao Qingyuan was once again defeated by Wang Bing and hit the rear wall again. There was burning pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw that his clothes were burned to ashes and his chest was black and red. He was injured.


    He was not only injured, but also scalded. When he looked at Wang Bing, his eyes were unbelievable.


    "You are the three" abilities "and" star master "!"


    Three "abilities"? You look down on Lao Wang!


    Wang Bing still didn''t say a word of nonsense to him. He rushed to Hao Qingyuan again.


    Hao Qingyuan did not dare to take it lightly this time, because he was not sure whether Wang Bing would use "amplification" or "Space folding" or flame this time.


    Is it so easy to guess Wang Bing''s mind?


    When he was two meters away from Hao Qingyuan, Wang Bing hit Hao Qingyuan with a fist.


    "Space folding!" Hao Qingyuan cheered up fiercely. Wang Bing could not have hit him at such a long distance unless he used "Space folding".But are you sure?


    "Bang!" As soon as the words were finished, the invisible "air gun" exploded on Hao Qingyuan.


    Hao Qingyuan was caught off guard and didn''t know what happened.


    Wang Bing took advantage of the victory to pursue Hao Qingyuan and waved his fist.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The dense and invisible "air guns" bombarded Hao Qingyuan crazily. Even if Hao Qingyuan was one "Star" higher than Wang Bing, he was still beaten black and blue by Wang Bing.


    "What kind of ability is this?" Guan Jingyi was stunned by Wang Bing''s various "abilities". She never knew that Wang Bing was so powerful.


    Hao Qingyuan held his head in his hands and protected himself. The power of the "air gun" was not small. He felt the pain coming from his body one after another. The skin of his hands had even been cracked.


    "Ah Hao Qingyuan has never been so embarrassed. He is a star division with many abilities. If he was replaced by another opponent, he would be trampled by him. However, when he faced Wang Bing, he could not fight back. He yelled angrily, and his whole body "particle energy" burst out. It felt like a violent walk. After dispersing Wang Bing''s "air gun", he suddenly counterattacked and made a lunge in front of Wang Bing Regardless of his injury, he stabbed Wang Bing with his sharp claw.


    When a man is forced into a desperate situation, his potential is amazing. Hao Qingyuan seems to have burst out of his potential, and his speed is even higher than before. This time, Wang Bing can''t dodge, and his blood is shining into the sky.


    "Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi is startled. Is Wang Bing dead?


    Wang Bing is holding Hao Qingyuan''s hand. They are wrestling with each other, and their tendons burst up.


    "You''re done, Hao Qingyuan!" Wang Bing said coldly.

 Chapter 2471

    Wang Bing blocks Hao Qingyuan''s fatal blow. Guan Jingyi breathes a long sigh of relief, but the battle is not over yet. It''s too early to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What on earth are you?" Hao Qingyuan''s forehead is full of veins. He can''t believe that he can''t get any advantage from Wang Bing. After that, he throws Wang Bing into the wall.


    "Boom!" This guy has a lot of strength. Wang Bing cracked the walls on the spot.


    Before Wang Bing landed, Hao Qingyuan''s claws had stabbed him.


    At the critical moment, Wang Bing did not dodge, and his backhand reached out to Hao Qingyuan.


    To block Hao Qingyuan''s claws with bare hands?


    That claw can even tear his "metallized" skin. Is Wang Bing suicidal?


    At least Hao Qingyuan thinks so. Seeing that Wang Bing wants to pick up his paw, he''s even more murderous. It''s just


    "Bang!" In the sound of metal impact, Wang Bing was not cut open by Hao Qingyuan, and his hand was not cut off by Hao Qingyuan. He stood there unharmed and blocked Hao Qingyuan''s attack.


    "This..." Hao Qingyuan showed an incredible expression, so did Guan Jingyi. What did they see?


    paws, as like as two peas in Hao Qingyuan!


    yes, as like as two peas in Hao Qingyuan''s hands, Wang Bing''s hand has been duplicated by Hao Qingyuan''s ability in the process of fighting Hao Qingyuan just now.


    "How could..." Hao Qingyuan felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Chi!" Wang Bing took the opportunity to give him a while, and forced him back. At the same time, he left a deep visible bone wound on his chest.


    "Whoosh!" Before Hao Qingyuan could react, Wang Bing''s intensive offensive had arrived. He tried his best to break Hao Qingyuan to pieces. The effect of the alternate use of various "abilities" was amazing. Hao Qingyuan could prevent one, but could not prevent the second. In the face of Wang Bing''s unpredictable attacks and various powerful "abilities", Hao Qingyuan was very embarrassed .


    Even though he was one star higher than Wang Bing, he was defeated by Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" As soon as he finished, Hao Qingyuan ate Wang Bing''s "air cannon". His ugly face and blood from the corner of his mouth showed that he had been injured.


    Hao Qingyuan was indignant. Last time he was afraid of delaying the incident and exposing his identity, so he didn''t deal with Wang Bing. He wasn''t afraid of Wang Bing''s gun or Wang Bing. But this time, he couldn''t fight Wang Bing. How could it be?


    It''s only a matter of time before Hao Qingyuan is defeated.


    "I can''t believe your star rating is the same as mine!" Hao Qingyuan said.


    "Who is like you? I''m just four stars. If I were five stars, I wouldn''t be run away by you last time! " Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Four stars?" Hao Qingyuan was surprised, so was Guan Jingyi. She realized that Wang Bing had concealed something from her last time.


    "You have at least two more abilities than me, but if you think you can beat me like this, you are very wrong!"


    With that, Hao Qingyuan gave a cold smile. He clawed at the ground and lifted a big piece of the floor. He threw it at Wang Bing.


    "Boom!" Just a piece of floor, Wang Bing''s "air gun" smashed. It was just a cover used by Hao Qingyuan to distract Wang Bing''s attention. His target was Guan Jingyi, who was lying on the bed and couldn''t move.


    "No!" Seeing that Hao Qingyuan was going against Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing rushed over without thinking about it.


    "Pa!" After all, Hao Qingyuan takes a quick step, grabs Guan Jingyi''s neck and pulls her out of bed.


    "Jingyi!" Wang Bing is more anxious, and at this time Hao Qingyuan suddenly throws Guan Jingyi at him.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing immediately hugs Guan Jingyi with his hands open. At this time, Hao Qingyuan''s cold face comes into Wang Bing''s eyes. It''s close at hand. His sharp claws stab Guan Jingyi''s back. It turns out that he wants to kill Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing together. He knows that Wang Bing is worried about Guan Jingyi. As long as he takes Guan Jingyi as a hostage, Wang Bing will be in a mess.


    Guan Jingyi can''t resist. Hao Qingyuan can kill her at once. At the critical moment, Wang Bing pushes her away.


    "Poof!" Guan Jingyi avoids the fatal blow, but Wang Bing can''t avoid it. Hao Qingyuan''s five sharp claws pierce through his abdomen in an instant, bleeding.


    "Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi screams. In order to save her, Wang Bing is badly hurt by Hao Qingyuan.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood, and his face was slightly pale. Although it didn''t kill him, it really hurt him a lot. At least his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    "I knew you would push her away. You didn''t disappoint me!" Hao Qingyuan raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. It turned out that everything was in his expectation. "She still has use value for me. How could I kill her so easily? I''m just using her to deal with you! ""Fight me in a fair way, you wretch!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "I''ll fight with you. Maybe we''ll both lose in the end. I won''t be so stupid. I''ll save my strength to leave here!"


    "Do you think you can go?" Wang Bing glared coldly.


    "Poof!" Hao Qingyuan suddenly pulls out his paw from Wang Bing. At the same time, he kicks Wang Bing away with one foot. Wang Bing falls to the ground in a panic, and quickly climbs up with the bleeding wound in his abdomen.


    "You''ve been hurt. Can you stop me from going like this? Of course, the main reason is that I still have chips in my hand.... "


    "Hoo With that, a flash to Guan Jingyi''s side, once again grabbed Guan Jingyi''s neck and lifted her up.


    "Let her go!" Wang Bing yelled, a little big action involved in the abdominal wound, pain he almost squatted down.


    "You are really nervous about her. It seems that you are sincere to her!"


    "Let her go Asshole, what kind of man is bullying a woman when you have the ability to rush at me Wang Bing said.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s sweating, Guan Jingyi knows how much pain Wang Bing is suffering, but now he is threatened by Hao Qingyuan, "Wang Bing, don''t mind me, even if I die, I can''t let him run away!"


    "I won''t let you die. You can''t die without my permission. What''s more, I promised your father to take care of you. A man can do what he says!" Wang Bing said.


    No matter what impression Guan Jingyi had on Wang Bing before, she was deeply touched by Wang Bing''s words at this moment

 Chapter 2472

    If someone is hurt for you, or even willing to die for you, is this person true love for you?


    Whether it is or not, in Guan Jingyi''s eyes at this time, Wang Bing''s image has become extremely tall. After knowing Wang Bing for such a long time, she never knew that Wang Bing was such an iron man. Is this the guy she hated at the beginning? It''s just like a different person.


    What''s more, the kind of domineering manner he just talked about and his devotion to himself made Guan Jingyi''s calm heart ripple, and then the ripples turned into waves, and the waves turned into stormy waves, constantly pounding Guan Jingyi''s unfurled heart flower.


    It turns out that in addition to his father Guan Huanlong, there is a man who is so kind to himself and so nervous about himself.


    Why is he so nice to himself?


    "It''s really touching." Hao Qingyuan sneered, "even I am moved by you. Since you care about her so much, I think you are willing to do anything for her and kneel down for me!"


    "You..." It''s the same routine used by bad people, but Wang Bing has nothing to do.


    "Don''t kneel!" Guan Jingyi said, but as soon as the words came out, Hao Qingyuan could not breathe with a little effort on her hand.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Kneel or not?" Hao Qingyuan sneered. His disgusting face made people gnash their teeth.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing finally knelt down.


    Guan Jingyi looks at Wang Bing painfully, but he can''t speak. Wang Bing kneels down to Hao Qingyuan for her sake. If he didn''t really care about himself, how could he do that?


    "Ha ha ha!" Hao Qingyuan laughed wantonly, "weren''t you very strong just now? Don''t you kneel down in front of me now? For the sake of Guan Jingyi, you really can do everything. I start to look at you with new eyes! "


    "Let her go!" Wang Bing glared angrily.


    "Don''t move. I''m afraid of you. Kneel down and don''t get up. If you come, I''ll strangle her too hard. That''s your responsibility!"


    With hostages in hand, Hao Qingyuan is sure to eat Wang Bing.


    "Now I want to see if you can really do anything for her?" Hao Qingyuan said that, with a flash of light, a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Bang!" He threw the dagger in front of Wang Bing and said, "take up the knife and end it by yourself."


    "What?" Is this guy suicidal?


    "No..." Guan Jingyi squeezed out a word.


    "Don''t you care about her very much? I''ll let her go when you die. It''s a good deal for you, isn''t it? " Hao Qingyuan said.


    "Don''t..." Guan Jingyi must be very excited, but her life is in Hao Qingyuan''s hands. With a little effort, Hao Qingyuan is choked.


    "Well Guan Jingyi is really out of breath. Her face has changed. Hao Qingyuan, a jerk, doesn''t care about his old love. He is such a cold-blooded and heartless person. He will never frown if he wants to kill Guan Jingyi.


    "Jingyi!" Wang Bing is like an ant on a hot pot. How can he save Guan Jingyi?


    He certainly can''t save himself. No matter how fast he moves, Hao Qingyuan doesn''t kill Guan Jingyi. Do you want to watch Guan Jingyi die?


    "If you don''t do it, she will die!" Hao Qingyuan said with a smile.


    Seeing Guan Jingyi in danger, Wang Bing hesitated and picked up the dagger.


    "No No Guan Jingyi is crying. She can''t accept Wang Bing''s death for her.


    "Did you let Jingyi go when I died?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Do you believe it or not? I don''t have time to play with you... "


    "Good!" Wang Bing promised to raise the dagger in his hand, and he was about to stab himself. But when the dagger was about to hit his body, Wang Bing suddenly stopped.


    Hao Qingyuan turned black and asked, "do you want her to die?"


    "I don''t know if she will die, but you must die today!" Wang Bing''s words suddenly became sharp.


    Hao Qingyuan obviously didn''t know where Wang Bing''s sudden confidence came from. Just as he wanted to say something, a stranger appeared beside him in a flash.


    "Well?" Hao Qingyuan was stunned. Where did this man come from?


    "Little black!" Wang Bing gives Xiao Hei a look.


    "Yes


    Hao Qingyuan immediately understood that the stranger was Wang Bing''s helper, but where did the helper come from? What''s more, the appearance of this helper is a little strange. His intuition tells Hao Qingyuan that Wang Bing''s helper is not simple.


    "Don''t move, I''ll kill her with a move!"


    "Is it?" Wang Bing noncommittal smile, so don''t put Hao Qingyuan threat in the eye, is already don''t care about Guan Jingyi''s life and death?


    "Well?" Hao Qingyuan thought the same way, but the next second he was suddenly stunned because he found that something had caught his hand and made his hand unable to move. He immediately turned to look behind him and was startled by a "thing" standing behind him.In fact, it''s not something. It''s a "nightmare world" creature. He''s Yuko, who has always refused to give in to Wang Bing.


    "Monster!" Hao Qingyuan was startled by you ke''s creepy appearance. He didn''t know where these "nightmare world" creatures came from.


    "Hoo When he is still in shock, Xiao Hei appears in front of him like lightning. He cuts off Hao Qingyuan''s hand holding Guan Jingyi''s.


    Hao Qingyuan is surprised. He subconsciously wants to withdraw his hand, but he finds that his hand is caught by you ke. You ke''s strength is so strong that he can''t get away from it all at once.


    "Poof!" Small black hand up knife fall, next second blood light splash.


    "Ah With Hao Qingyuan''s hysterical scream, half of his arm is cut off by Xiao Hei on the spot. Xiao Hei swings his legs behind him. Hao Qingyuan is kicked out like a balloon. Guan Jingyi, who has just been killed, is rescued immediately.


    Wang Bing ran to her for the first time and hugged her, "Jingyi!"


    Guan Jingyi almost fainted and heard Wang Bing''s cry. Then she slowly opened her eyes and vaguely saw Wang Bing''s near face.


    "I Not dead? "


    "I said, you can''t die without my permission!" Wang Bing smiles happily.


    At this time, Hao Qingyuan was about to cry. What did he see?


    "Nightmare world creatures!" Yes, he recognized Yuko. There has never been a "nightmare world" creature on a planet like Nye before. This is not the point. The point is what happened to these two "nightmare world" creatures? Are they Wang Bing''s helpers?


    "What?" At this time, Guan Jingyi also began to wake up and heard what Hao Qingyuan said.

 Chapter 2473

    "How can there be" nightmare world "creatures here?" Guan Jingyi''s problem is also Hao Qingyuan''s problem.


    You ke picks up Hao Qingyuan''s hand that has just been cut off by Xiao Hei. After smelling it, he bites off a large piece of meat in front of Hao Qingyuan.


    This kind of picture is disgusting. For Hao Qingyuan, it''s not just disgusting. What''s the feeling of eating his hand?


    "Can you pay attention to the image?" Xiao Hei complained.


    "I haven''t eaten anyone for a long time!" Yuko said.


    "I can''t help you guys who have no quality!" Xiao Hei shook his head helplessly.


    "This Can this "nightmare world" creature speak human language Guan Jingyi was directly awakened by fright.


    Guan Jingyi is nervous, and Hao Qingyuan is even more nervous than her. Xiaohei can cut off his hand with one palm, which shows that Xiaohei''s strength is not under him. Now he has been seriously injured, how can he fight?


    "Whoosh!" Hao Qingyuan didn''t dare to stay any longer. After a little hesitation, he immediately turned to the hole broken by Wang Bing and flew out. By this time, he had no desire to fight and the situation was gone. It was the key to escape here and live.


    Watching Hao Qingyuan run away, Xiao hei and you ke are not worried at all. As soon as they finish their words, Hao Qingyuan stops at the edge of the hole. Why? It''s because there are more than one, but a group of "nightmare world" creatures outside the hole.


    Hao Qingyuan''s face turned white with fright. He quickly stepped back. The creatures of "nightmare world" came in and surrounded him. Good guy, there were dozens of them. He must have never seen such a scene before. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    Is it over?


    No, there''s another way to escape!


    Said Hao Qingyuan at the foot of a force, the whole person flying up to the sky.


    "Boom!" Relying on "particle energy" to protect his body, he even thought of a way to escape by crashing directly into the ceiling, and then his eyes disappeared without a trace. Is this a successful escape?


    "Boom!" However, the next second, Hao Qingyuan, who had just hit the ceiling, fell off the ceiling and returned to the original place.


    What''s going on?


    Hao Qingyuan looked in horror at the collapsed ceiling and saw several flying creatures floating in the air.


    There are dozens of "nightmare world" creatures below, and there are flying "nightmare world" creatures above. It''s like a net. Hao Qingyuan has nowhere to escape. Can''t he dig three feet to escape? He doesn''t have that ability.


    "This human looks ridiculous, little ones. What are you waiting for?" When Xiao Hei said this, other "nightmare world" creatures surrounded him. If ordinary people were surrounded by such a group of "nightmare world" creatures, would they have been scared out of their wits?


    Hao Qingyuan looked at these "nightmare world" creatures who were eyeing him. His eyes were full of despair. He said to Wang Bing, "you are with these monsters!"


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Wang Bing responded and indirectly admitted his relationship with these "nightmare world" creatures.


    "My father will avenge me!" With that, Hao Qingyuan pressed the button on the "identity bracelet," which suddenly glowed.


    "Poof!" The next second, the claw of a "nightmare world" creature stabbed him in the chest, splashing blood.


    "Poof!" Then, the second one.


    "Poof!" The third one


    "Puff, puff, puff!" As if they were fighting for prey, groups of "nightmare world" creatures slaughtered Hao Qingyuan. Blood and minced meat flew everywhere. Blood flowed from the "nightmare world" creature''s feet and extended around. Hao Qingyuan never screamed, because he had been cut open by these "nightmare world" creatures before he could scream.


    The scene is so bloody that even if the creatures of nightmare world block their sight, they can still judge Hao Qingyuan''s sad fate from his voice.


    Guan Jingyi closed her eyes and did not dare to look. She thought that Hao Qingyuan, a senior who was so good to herself before today, had become the food of "nightmare world".


    Hao Qingyuan disappeared from the world after three or two years of hard work. Looking at the "nightmare world" creatures with blood on their faces and meat on their teeth, it was Guan Jingyi''s turn to be nervous.


    Will the next person to be eaten be himself?


    "Don''t be nervous, they are my people!" Wang Bing said.


    "Your people?" Guan Jingyi is a little slow.


    "It''s a long story, actually..." After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing gently put Guan Jingyi down. With a flash of light on his body, he immediately changed into another suit, which was the suit of God.


    "This dress is..." Guan Jingyi seems to have felt something.


    "I told you my identity before, but you don''t believe it!" As Wang Bing said, he put on the mask of "God".


    Seeing this familiar shape, Guan Jingyi couldn''t calm down, "are you really..."Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, say: "you still don''t believe?"


    "But you can''t fly..."


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing had already flown into the air, "who said I can''t fly?"


    "How can you How could it be you? " Guan Jingyi is silly. Before Hao Qingyuan said he was "God", Guan Jingyi was surprised enough. Now Wang Bing said he was "God", which is even more surprising.


    "Not forced by you?" With a wry smile, Wang Bing pointed to the "nightmare world" creatures around him and said, "if you didn''t believe me, you would have believed Hao Qingyuan, the liar. I guess I would have kept it a secret, including them!"


    "What''s going on?" Guan Jingyi feels poor.


    "If the situation had not been so critical, I would never have let them out!" Wang Bing seemed helpless.


    He really didn''t want to let Guan Jingyi know about the "nightmare world" creature. After all, it''s too shocking, and it''s very likely to cause him a lot of trouble. However, Wang Bing had no choice but to do it just now.


    However, this is not bad for Wang Bing. At least he can prove that he is the "God" now, and Hao Qingyuan is a fake. But is the price too high? What''s more, Wang Bing has no way to hide from Guan Jingyi. With Guan Jingyi''s character, he will ask to the end, so what''s the result?

 Chapter 2474

    "You go back first!" Then Wang Bing waved his hand, and Xiaohei returned to the "Yinglong ring". The group of "nightmare world" creatures disappeared, and Guan Jingyi was shocked again.


    "Where have they been?" Guan Jingyi looks at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "I put them in this bracelet!" Wang Bing pointed to the bracelet on his hand.


    "What''s going on? Why are you God? How did you do it? Where do those "nightmare world" creatures come from... "


    "You ask me so many questions at once, how can I answer them? It''s really a long story. I have to start with this bracelet when I got it.... "


    With patience, Wang Bing began to tell Guan Jingyi that he got the "Yinglong ring" by chance. The story along the way was so wonderful that Guan Jingyi was stunned. Of course, Wang Bing didn''t tell Guan Jingyi that it was the famous "Yinglong ring", which also concealed that his father Guan Huanlong was "Wu Huaiyi". After all, it was Wu Huaiyi''s coming I told you when I left.


    "Is there such a powerful ''identity Bracelet'' After hearing this, Guan Jingyi really believed it.


    "Yes, I was also surprised at the beginning. This bracelet not only has the function of ordinary" identity Bracelet ", but also can take in living things. However, there are restrictions. It can only take in those creatures who are two" stars "lower than me. When I was on" Katz star ", I used it to put those" nightmare world "creatures in order. It''s just because this bracelet has this function Function, that''s why I appeared as "God." Wang Bing tells Guan Jingyi how he disguises himself as "God" and then uses the "Dragon Ring" to deal with the creatures in the "nightmare world" that are making trouble on the "Kaz star.".


    "So those" nightmare world "creatures are not destroyed by you, but put into this bracelet by you?" After hearing this, Guan Jingyi was stunned. The truth is often beyond people''s imagination. Everyone thinks that "God" is superior in strength. When she waves her hand, so many "nightmare world" creatures are destroyed. Therefore, sometimes "myths" are blown out by human beings.


    "Yes, they are all in the bracelet now. Those you saw just now are only a small part. If you don''t believe me, I can let them all come out!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How many?"


    "Tens of thousands!"


    "So much?" Guan Jingyi was startled.


    "Yes, before I left Katz, almost all the creatures in nightmare world were taken away by me!"


    "There are so many creatures in the nightmare world, aren''t you afraid you can''t control them?" Guan Jingyi worried.


    "I''m not afraid. They have signed a master servant contract with me, and now they are all under my command."


    "Master servant contract? What''s that from? "


    "It''s a kind of contract between" nightmare world "creatures and human beings. After the" master servant contract "is signed, their lives are all in my charge. I can kill them with one thought, so even if I release them all, they dare not run away!" Wang Bing said.


    "So you now have 10000" nightmare world "creatures?" Guan Jingyi was surprised.


    "Yes


    "No, it''s impossible!" Guan Jingyi shook her head.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "When I was on Katz, I saw you and God appear at the same time!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "the God you see is actually a flying creature named nightmare world. I really don''t want you to know my identity. At that time, I had to find someone to disguise me, so..." Wang Bing told the story.


    "Because I was there at that time, I know you will not believe that I am the ''God''. In fact, the ''God'' is my double. In fact, the so-called spaceship is also a fake. I just put those people in my bracelet to make them think that they have got on the spaceship, and then I let them out of my bracelet after they came to Nye At that time, I was standing at the entrance of the spaceship, so none of you doubted me. At that time, I wanted to let you in the bracelet, but your "Star" was the same as me. As a result, you were kicked out by the bracelet, so I had to make a plan to come to "Nye star" with you in the spaceship... "


    "I can''t believe the truth is like this!" After hearing this, Guan Jingyi couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "But you have such great ability. Why do you have to pretend to be a ghost to change your identity so much trouble?" Guan Jingyi couldn''t understand why Wang Bing wanted to show himself as "God".


    "It''s all Bing Yuchen''s fault. In order to attract business, he came up with a bad idea and asked me to pretend to be Wu Huaiyi Later, business didn''t come, but it almost brought me death. I was afraid that I would be regarded as Wu Huaiyi again, so I had to change my identity! "


    "I seem to have heard that Wu Huaiyi has a very powerful identity Bracelet!" Guan Jingyi is thoughtful.


    "That''s why I have to pretend to be someone else. I''m afraid I''ll kill myself if I don''t do something good.""You have been hiding such an important thing from us for so long. If it hadn''t happened today, would you have been hiding it all the time?"


    "It was really that way, but the key is that you would rather believe Hao Qingyuan than me!"


    "How could you think of me?"


    "You didn''t expect Hao Qingyuan to be like that, did you? I''ve reminded you before that he''s not a good man! "


    When it comes to Hao Qingyuan, Guan Jingyi shows a lost expression. "I didn''t expect that such a good person would become like that!"


    "You are wrong again. He pretended to be good. Do you know what he said to me when he went to the Security Bureau to bail me? He said that he never lacked women. He just thought you were more beautiful than before, so he wanted to cheat you and get rid of you. This time you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t know if he sold you! "


    "Well, how do you like to say that? You cheated me first


    "Yes, I lied to you, and you lied to me, so it''s even!"


    "Who''s even with you? I haven''t settled with you yet


    "What''s the deal?"


    "When I asked you about your star rating, you were vague. It turns out that you have four stars. How did you do it?"


    "I knew you would have this reaction, so I didn''t dare to tell you!"


    "Don''t talk to me..."


    "I''ll talk to you when I get back!" Then Wang Bing and a princess picked Guan Jingyi up.


    "Who Who asked you to hold me? "


    "You look like this, don''t you want to go alone?"


    "You put me down, and when I''m ready, I''ll go myself!"


    "Don''t be a big lady. I won''t die if I give you a hug!"


    After that, despite Guan Jingyi''s opposition, he holds her in his arms and soars into the air like a bully president. The truth is clear. Hao Qingyuan also gets what he deserves. It seems that the world is peaceful

 Chapter 2475

    "Hoo Hoo High in the air, Wang Bing holds Guan Jingyi and flies at high speed.


    Guan Jingyi is lying in Wang Bing''s arms, feeling Wang Bing''s powerful arms and the temperature of her heart. She is like a deer jumping wildly in her heart.


    Wang Bing turned out to be "God", the "God" she likes. My God, it turns out that the person she likes is him. Isn''t that unbelievable?


    "How could it be him? He is the hero who saved Katz Guan Jingyi feels like a dream. When she looks at Wang Bing again, she finds that he used to look at a guy who was so annoying. Now she feels very pleasant. Besides, with his knife like face, his masculinity, and the masculinity that she can smell, how could she not find that this guy was so good-looking before? I feel safe when I''m held by him. Isn''t that the same as when God saved me?


    "Peeping at me?" Wang Bing suddenly bowed his head and looked at Guan Jingyi in a panic.


    "Who Who''s peeping at you? " Guan Jingyi quickly turned her head and changed the topic, "how many things do you have to hide from me?"


    "No, I''ve already told you what I should have told you!"


    "So there''s something else you shouldn''t have told me!"


    "No!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I didn''t find you so cunning before. You are already a four-star, but you pretend to be in front of me on purpose!"


    "I''m not pretending. I can''t show off this kind of thing, can I?"


    "How on earth did you do it? You''ve only been in the sky for a year, and you''ve reached four stars. I''ve never seen anyone''s star level rise so fast! " It''s normal for Guan Jingyi to be unbalanced. After all, how much effort and time did she spend to become a four-star star "star master.".


    "In fact, I don''t know. Anyway, I was promoted like that. Everyone''s situation is different. Didn''t you tell me that at the beginning?"


    "Well, what''s wrong with your ability? How capable are you? The star master didn''t even tell me that he regarded me as a fool


    "I was wronged. I only found out later that I had many abilities!"


    "How many in all?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t count!"


    "Don''t be perfunctory to me. How many?" It seems that Guan Jingyi is going to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Two or three!"


    "You''re lying to ghosts?"


    "Three or four!"


    "You lied to me?"


    "Well, there are probably ten or eight!"


    As soon as the words came out, Guan Jingyi couldn''t speak.


    "Who are you? I''ve never seen anyone have so many abilities at the same time! "


    "Don''t say it''s you, I haven''t seen it either!" Wang Bing did not dare to tell Guan Jingyi about his ability to replicate. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would not be able to bear the stimulation.


    "What do you say? What an unfair world Guan Jingyi looked sad and asked, "apart from the" ability "I just saw, what other" ability "do you have?"


    "Not much, just a perspective eye..."


    "What? See through the eye? "


    "Yes


    "Perspective eyes that can see through objects?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded and showed his face.


    "What are you looking at?" He scared Guan Jingyi into a disgrace.


    "Nothing to see!"


    "You still see it?"


    "I didn''t see it. I would have seen it if I wanted to!"


    "Have you peeked at me before?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "No, I don''t have that hobby!"


    "Besides this, what else?"


    "There''s another telepathy!"


    "You''re telepathic, too?" Guan Jingyi was startled and looked at Wang Bing warily. "Have you ever read my thoughts?"


    "What are you afraid of, I know?" Wang Bing laughs stealthily. Of course, he knows what Guan Jingyi is nervous about.


    "I have nothing to fear, you know!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "No?"


    "You..." Guan Jingyi was inexplicably shy. She recalled the last time Wang Bing went to her house and said he was "God." you must have read my thoughts, otherwise how could you go to my house and tell me you were "God"


    "I really didn''t. In fact, Huaqing told me that you like God. You were fascinated by Hao Qingyuan at that time. I thought that Hao Qingyuan could not take advantage of it, so I decided to tell you my identity!"


    "Who is fascinated by him? Who Who likes you? " Guan Jingyi is shy. She likes the secret of "God" and is discovered by Wang Bing. How can she "meet people" in the future?


    "I didn''t say you like me, I said you like ''God''!" Wang Bing was a thief again and said with a smile, "but I am God. Do you like God just because you like me? If I had known that you liked me, I would have confessed my identity to you earlier, which made me hold on for so long! ""What do you say?" Guan Jingyi''s "exasperation turns into anger.".


    "What are you mad at? You like me. I''m not shy. What are you shy about? "


    "You say that again?"


    "Since you like me and I like you a little bit, why don''t we make do with it and get together?"


    I''ll go, so direct, so casual?


    "The devil wants to be with you. You dare to talk nonsense again and I''ll beat you!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Why are you still so rude? Can''t you be gentle with me? " Wang Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m just like this. I can''t change it in my life!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I like a stubborn person like you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Are you crazy?" Guan Jingyi was told by Wang Bing that there was no way.


    "If I''m a psycho, then you like a psycho. Aren''t you more ill yourself?"


    "I command you to let me go at once!" Guan Jingyi feels crazy.


    "I won''t let go. What can you do to me?"


    "You..."


    "You know what''s going on, I can do anything to you now!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How dare you?"


    "I dare not?" Wang Bing smiles and suddenly kisses Guan Jingyi on the face without warning. He blinds Guan Jingyi on the spot.


    She had never been kissed, so she was despised by Lao Wang.


    "You rascal She glared, but it only made Wang Bing laugh more happily.


    "If you scold me again, I won''t kiss my face this time, I''ll kiss directly!"


    "How dare you? I''ll kill you


    "Do you think I dare?" Then he bowed his head to kiss Guan Jingyi, which scared Guan Jingyi into shouting.


    "Don''t come here, you go away!"


    "If you say go away, go away? How shameless am I? are you ready? I''m going to kiss you


    After that, he pursed his mouth on purpose. This is to frighten Guan Jingyi to death. The dog food is too much for people to see.

 Chapter 2476

    Wang Bing said that the kiss was real. Guan Jingyi was so scared that she closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see it. Is it that Hao Qingyuan didn''t "die" today, but Wang Bing, a beast, should "die"?


    "Ha ha ha!" He didn''t wait to be forced to kiss by Wang Bing. Instead, he heard Wang Bing''s laughter. When he opened his eyes, Wang Bing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Look, you''re scared. It''s like I''m going to eat you!"


    "You..." Guan Jingyi knew that she had been fooled by Wang Bing.


    "I''m a big man, I won''t do that kind of villain''s business while others are in danger!" Wang Bing said.


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Jingyi was silent. Maybe he didn''t expect that Wang Bing was still such a gentleman. But he had just played a trick on himself, and those words were so straightforward. Now he has no secret in front of her.


    "Here it is As soon as the words were finished, Guan Jingyi''s house came into view. Wang Bing flew in directly holding her from the second floor window, carried her to the room, and carried her to the bed.


    "Lie down here and I''ll help you with your clothes!" After that, he found it in the cupboard. As a result, when he opened the cupboard, there was no clothes in it.


    "Where are your clothes?"


    "In my identity Bracelet!"


    "Take it out and put it on yourself. Forget you can''t move, or I''ll take it out for you? But you can''t wear it yourself. If you don''t mind, I can help you wear it! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I do mind. Don''t touch me!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "How can I say that I just saved you once again? Can you stop treating me like this?"


    "You played me first!"


    "I was teasing you!"


    "It''s not fun at all!"


    "You really don''t have a sense of humor, which is far worse than Huaqing!"


    This topic seems to turn a little hard, but also let Guan Jingyi changed face.


    What do you mean by suddenly comparing yourself with Fu Huaqing?


    Do you dislike yourself?


    Hearing these words, Guan Jingyi was inexplicably sour, and then a little angry.


    "Then you go to Huaqing. You don''t have to worry about me!" So she got angry.


    "Not only does she have no sense of humor, but she has such a bad temper that she always loses her temper. Huaqing is different. She is gentle, careful and considerate!"


    Lao Wang, which pot should I not mention? While saying that she likes Guan Jingyi, she also talks about the advantages of other women in front of her. Although she is talking about her best friend, it''s not that she''s abandoning her. Do you want her to break the rhythm of vinegar jar?


    No mistake, Lao Wang is playing hard to get. Otherwise, how do you know whether Guan Jingyi cares about his feelings about himself?


    "Go to Huaqing immediately. I don''t want to see you again!" Sure enough, Guan Jingyi was so excited.


    "You don''t have to say that I''ll leave, anyway, I don''t want you to see me. Huaqing is better after thinking about it. She is not only better than you in character, but also in figure. Here she is bigger than you!" The old thief pointed to his chest with a smile.


    "Wang Bing, get out of here!" Guan Jingyi''s face turned red.


    "Her legs are longer than you, more symmetrical than you, and her skin is whiter than you. The main reason is that she is obedient to me. She won''t scold me and let me go like you


    Wang Bing, I mean addicted.


    "Go away!"


    "Well, well, don''t be too excited. I''m afraid you''ll burst blood vessels if you get so excited again. I''ll go away and you''ll live and die on your own here. Anyway, you don''t like me, and I don''t want to force others into trouble!"


    After that, he pulled up the quilt and helped Guan Jingyi cover it. "Let''s say goodbye. The green mountains will not change into the green water. Later, you can walk in your sunshine way and I will walk in my single wooden bridge. We will never see each other again and we will never communicate with each other when we are old and dead!"


    Finally, he turned around and left. He really left.


    Looking at Wang Jingbing, she didn''t know whether it was good for Wang Jingbing to go back or not.


    It seems that she has no feelings for Wang Bing. After all, Wang Bing has indeed saved her life twice. Besides, Wang Bing is still a "God". He is a great hero. Besides his cheap mouth, there is nothing else to hate.


    But let''s say that she has feelings for Wang Bing. If she wants to keep Wang Bing, she can''t put down her face. Don''t forget that Guan Jingyi is always the kind of person who wants to save face. Even in terms of feelings, she doesn''t want to "admit defeat.".


    So what now?


    It seems a little reluctant to let Wang Bing go, but it''s a little hard to say if he doesn''t go.


    "Well?" Just when Guan Jingyi was in a dilemma, she found that her hands and feet seemed to regain consciousness, and her fingers could move. It seemed that the medicine Hao Qingyuan had given her was almost gone.


    This is a good thing for Guan Jingyi. Hao Qingyuan didn''t expect that the medicine would fail so soon. This is not the point. The point is that when Guan Jingyi finds that she can move, her anger aroused by Wang Bing is ignited."Wait a minute!" She stopped Wang Bing.


    "What else?" Wang Bing asked back.


    "I have something to tell you!"


    "Regret it?"


    "Yes, I''m so sorry that I want to hit someone!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. At this time, Guan Jingyi suddenly lifted the quilt, rushed out of bed like a tiger down the mountain, and rushed towards Wang Bing angrily. Not to mention, her body really recovered to its normal state at once. Her speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she came to Wang Bing and hit him with a fist.


    It''s a pity that Wang Bing at this time is not what he used to be, let alone Wu Xia amung. In fact, the medicine in Guan Jingyi''s body has not completely disappeared. This fist is not enough to pose any threat to Wang Bing. Wang Bing averted it with a little twist.


    "You can move!"


    "Look, I won''t break your mouth!" Guan Jingyi seems to be holding her breath.


    "I just saved you, and that''s what you did to me!"


    "Who asked you to save me? I have so many shortcomings. You just let me die. Who wants you to mind your own business? "


    "Haha, are you jealous?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Perhaps it was stabbed in the pain, Guan Jingyi more angry, "I must break your mouth today!"


    Then he waved his fist to Wang Bing again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" His fists were very fierce. Unfortunately, he was not in a good condition. Wang Bing easily avoided them, and spared no effort to say something about Qiguan Jingyi: "my mouth is not only for eating but also for talking!"


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you any more!" Guan Jingyi said angrily.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say!" Lao Wang showed a thief''s smile, he unexpectedly

 Chapter 2477

    "Whoosh!" Guan Jingyi hit again. She seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, even Hao Qingyuan, a five-star, is not Wang Bing''s opponent. What''s more, Guan Jingyi is only a four-star?


    Grab in Guan Jingyi arm has not yet unfolded, Wang Bing a flash to go to her in front.


    Guan Jingyi was startled. She didn''t expect that Wang Bing''s speed would be so fast that she couldn''t react.


    "Pa!" Without waiting for her reaction, Wang Bing grabbed her arm. Then Wang Bing put his other hand around her waist and pulled her into his arms. In the blink of an eye, Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing were close to each other. Guan Jingyi was shocked.


    "You..." Before Guan Jingyi spoke, Wang Bing had sealed her mouth with his mouth.


    "Well Guan Jingyi''s eyes widened and her head went blank.


    Wang Bing kisses her. This time, it''s not to scare her, but to really feel the temperature coming from Wang Bing''s lips and the strength coming from Wang Bing''s arms. Guan Jingyi is silly.


    This is not her first kiss, but her first kiss was also taken away by Wang Bing?


    After nearly a year, Wang Bing did the same thing to her. Guan Jingyi, who came back to her senses, became angry and wanted to push Wang Bing away for the first time.


    But Wang Bing held her tightly, and his strength was even greater than her. Guan Jingyi couldn''t break free.


    She was anxious and wanted to turn her face away, but no matter how he turned, Wang Bing recognized the strong kiss of death reason, which was the rhythm of trying to kiss Guan Jingyi out of breath.


    Guan Jingyi stamped her feet in a hurry, and the whole person began to move greatly. Wang Bing followed her movement. Guan Jingyi left, he left, Guan Jingyi right, he right. Anyway, it''s like a new year''s conjoined man holding Guan Jingyi.


    After two turns, they suddenly lose their balance and fall to the ground. Guan Jingyi presses on Wang Bing, and her lips finally separate. Guan Jingyi immediately wants to get up, but Wang Bing doesn''t agree. He not only hugs her with both hands, but also uses both feet. He uses an old tree to encircle Guan Jingyi, and then kisses her.


    "Well Guan Jingyi was even more embarrassed. She couldn''t make any effort in this posture, so she had to let Wang Bing eat her tofu.


    There is no doubt that Guan Jingyi is a strong woman who will not easily admit defeat. Such a woman is like a wild horse. It takes time and skills to tame her. The stronger she is, the stronger you must be. Lao Wang knows this.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she will be a woman after all. Therefore, when the resistance fails and Wang Bing can''t break away, Guan Jingyi finally surrenders, and Wang Bing finally knocks her teeth and kisses her more enthusiastically.


    Slowly, Guan Jingyi is no longer excited, and her staring eyes gradually return to normal. After that, blurred colors appear in her eyes, and blushes appear on her face. Her close body can feel her heart beating faster and faster. She is passively pulled into the state by Wang Bing. It seems that these wild horses are finally tamed by Wang Bing, and then she begins to respond consciously When he got up, his body relaxed slowly and no longer became stiff. Under the guidance of Lao Wang, an old driver, he unconsciously put his hands around Wang Bing.


    For a long time, when both of them found that they were a little out of breath and stopped, their lips parted, and Guan Jingyi slowly raised her head. Her face was flushed with shame, and her eyes were blurred, which made her more attractive.


    "You..." Slowly, she was confused and confused. Like a frightened child, she was at a loss. She suddenly broke away from Wang Bing''s hand and got up from him.


    "Sorry, I just couldn''t help..."


    "You even treat me..." Guan Jingyi feels that her face is so hot that she can fry eggs.


    "Because you are so beautiful..."


    "Don''t explain!" Guan Jingyi excitedly interrupted Wang Bing''s words, took a few breaths, calmed down her mood, and then asked, "do you really like me?"


    This sudden turn of words let Wang Bing unexpected, difficult not just that kiss Guan Jingyi to conquer?


    "Yes


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" Guan Jingyi asked again.


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    "Give me a hug!" Guan Jingyi opens her arms and makes a gesture of embracing, but Wang Bing is silly. What''s the ghost story?


    Just now also a pair of desperate appearance, how a twinkling of an eye to change the personal like? Are women so fickle?


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Bing asked with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t you like me? Why don''t you give me a hug? "


    "I''m not afraid. It''s just that your attitude has changed so fast that I''m a little scared!"


    "Do you? Don''t say you like me if you don''t hold it! "


    "Hold on!" Where can Wang Bing recognize counsels? Three steps and two steps to go in the past, posture is going to put Guan Jingyi into his arms.


    Has Guan Jingyi really been conquered by him?


    No, just when Wang Bing was about to hold her, she suddenly raised her knee and gave Wang Bing the key."Ah Wang Bing screamed and knelt down to the ground, covering the key. It turned out that Suo Bao was false, and it was true that Lao Wang had no children and no grandchildren.


    "You..." Wang Bing''s face is painful. He can''t stand up for a long time. It''s a man''s pain.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it!"


    "You are so cruel Wang Bing said painfully.


    "Who let you bully me? Don''t think that if I can''t beat you now, I can''t help you! "


    "Are we even this time?" The pain on Wang Bing''s face disappeared instantly, and he stood up like a man who had nothing to do.


    "You''re not..."


    "I lied to you. How can your little trick deceive me?" Wang Bing laughed with pride.


    "You liar Guan Jingyi was angry again and hit her knee again.


    "Still here? Do you really want me to be a son? Not for me, but for our children! "


    "Who wants children with you? Shame on you Guan Jingyi didn''t use her foot this time. She hit Wang Bing with one punch.


    "Pa!" Surprisingly, Wang Bing didn''t dodge this time and was beaten by Guan Jingyi. Guan Jingyi never thought that Wang Bing would not be able to evade her fist. Although her strength didn''t return to the peak state, the strength of the fist was not small. The key was that the fist made Wang Bing bleed, and her abdomen was instantly stained red by blood.


    This scene frightened Guan Jingyi. She remembered that Wang Bing had been stabbed by Hao Qingyuan''s paw in his abdomen. The wound was not healed. Is it OK? And just as Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi were "flirting" with each other, Yao Yifei, who had been away for many days, finally came home

 Chapter 2478

    Yao Yifei left for a few days without saying where to go. He really didn''t give any explanation.


    As a result, when she got home, she felt that things were right and people were wrong. There was no one in such a big villa. She went directly to Wang Bing''s room, but she didn''t find Wang Bing, showing a little sense of loss.


    Why is there a sense of loss? It''s not because there is no one at home, but because during this period of time she is busy and has no place to go.


    There''s no news about reincarnation. Yao Yifei has spent a lot of effort and manpower to find it, but the result is very poor.


    This is one of the reasons. The second reason why Yao Yifei is in a bad mood recently is because of herself.


    She repeatedly tried to conceive Lao Wang''s idea for only one purpose - to conceive Lao Wang''s seed, and to breed the most perfect "new human" in her ideal. However, after the first fierce "collision", she failed to conceive Lao Wang''s seed. Instead, she became a "star master" and then had a second time. As a result, it took so long for her to conceive Lao Wang''s seed Contrary to what she had hoped, her stomach still failed, and she was still not pregnant with Lao Wang.


    Yao Yifei is very disappointed after repeated confirmation. She has been busy outside for a few days recently for this matter, but it doesn''t make sense. Every time she works with Wang Bing, she always comes to work with time. How can she not be pregnant.


    Even once, but twice in a row, it''s like this. Can''t Lao Wang do that?


    If Lao Wang heard this, how speechless would he be? Other people''s old Wang has already had many wives, concubines and grandchildren on the earth.


    So what''s the problem?


    Yao Yifei was in a daze in the empty living room, with all kinds of thoughts in her mind, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Was my last guess true?" She suddenly thought of something, and immediately began to think again.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Wang Bing''s bleeding wound, Guan Jingyi was scared, "why don''t you hide?"


    Wang Bing laughed and replied, "is that a little better for you?"


    Although he had a smile on his face, it could be seen that Guan Jingyi''s fist hurt him a lot. After all, it was several penetrating injuries, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "You..." In the face of such a scene, where Guan Jingyi was still angry with Wang Bing, "I''ll help you stop bleeding first, and then go to the hospital!"


    "Pa!" Looking at her turning to leave, Wang Bing took her hand and said affectionately, "what I said on the way back is true!"


    It''s obvious that Guan Jingyi is not used to Lao Wang''s sudden seriousness. The key is that Lao Wang''s sudden affection is unbearable. Guan Jingyi''s heart beats faster again, "you What did you say? I forgot! "


    "I like you!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    Guan Jingyi suddenly blushed, but Lao Wang openly confessed, so suddenly?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so glib!" Guan Jingyi said shyly.


    "I mean it


    "Don''t lie to me, you You just think of me as your wife! "


    "No, I am very clear, you are you, she is her, you are two different personalities, but I like you is true!" Wang Bing said, "in fact, at first I didn''t really feel that way about you, but when I knew that Hao Qingyuan was cheating you and might hurt you, I realized that I cared about you so much, that I was nervous about you and worried about you!"


    This is definitely the most touching love story Guan Jingyi has ever heard in her life, and Wang Bing said it sincerely, because it was really his heart. The reason why he suddenly confessed to Guan Jingyi was that he was restless after learning that Guan Jingyi was in danger. If he didn''t like someone, how could he worry about her so much?


    No matter how strong Guan Jingyi is, she is also a woman after all. Which woman doesn''t like to listen to such love talk? What''s more, Lao Wang has just let her out of breath. Besides, Lao Wang is still "God", a great hero who has saved hundreds of thousands of people from "Katz" in deep water.


    "Let go of me!" Guan Jingyi wants to shake Wang Bing''s hand away, but it doesn''t seem to be sincere at all. It''s just a gesture of shyness.


    "No!"


    "Let go!"


    "No, I know you like me too. As long as you nod, I will never let go of your hand in my life. No matter what I will face in the future, I will face it with you!"


    I''ll go. Which shameless screenwriter did these words come from?


    Don''t say if you are disgusted. Anyway, in the face of Wang Bing''s words, Guan Jingyi''s whole heart has been occupied.


    At this time, Wang Bing upgraded his "offensive" and took out the bracelet he had bought before. "I bought this bracelet for you. If you are willing to wear it, I will take it as your acceptance!"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s affectionate manner and the bracelet in his hand, Guan Jingyi is confused. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t move. Her heart has already been captured by Wang Bing''s attack. It''s just that she can''t accept it for a moment because the incident happened suddenly. After all, it turns too fast."I I can''t accept it


    Surprisingly, Guan Jingyi refused, "if I accept you, what will Huaqing do?"


    This is the real reason why she refused Wang Bing.


    It''s true that she likes Wang Bing, but she also knows that Fu Huaqing likes Wang Bing. Her sisterhood with Fu Huaqing is needless to say. When Fu Huaqing knew that Wang Bing liked Guan Jingyi, she took the initiative to quit. What''s more, Guan Jingyi was a hindsight. If she accepted it, she felt that she had robbed the person her good sister liked, which was a kind of guilt for her A sense of humor.


    "Hua Qing told me a long time ago that she likes you, but you If I accept you, I will feel that I have broken your relationship, so I won''t take this bracelet! "


    "It''s two different things!" Wang Bing said.


    "This is the same thing. Huaqing and I are sisters. I won''t do anything wrong to her, even if I..." Then he took a look at Wang Bing, but he didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but Wang Bing knew what she wanted to say.


    Even if Guan Jingyi likes Wang Bing, she still can''t accept it because of Fu Huaqing.


    "Emotional things can''t be forced..."


    "Don''t say it. You want me to accept you unless..." Guan Jingyi suddenly changed the subject.


    "Except for what?" Wang Bing quickly asked, it turned out that Guan Jingyi did not accept it, but had conditions.


    "Unless Huaqing also accepts you!" Guan Jingyi said her conditions, but you put forward such conditions, are you sure you are not giving Lao Wang a chance to buy one and get one free?


    Fu Hua likes Wang Bing early in the morning. It''s not easy for her to accept Wang Bing?

 Chapter 2479

    Guan Jingyi unexpectedly offered such a condition. It''s unbelievable to Wang Bing. Isn''t this the rhythm that two girls are going to serve a husband?


    But when I think about Wang Bing, I am relieved that the woman in the sky does not have the idea of monogamy. Otherwise, Wu Huaiyi would not have entrusted his daughter to Wang Bing. So for Guan Jingyi, as long as Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing are together, then she does not destroy the relationship between them. Even if she and Wang Bing are together, she will not be sorry Fu Huaqing''s guilt.


    It''s her own balance.


    But for Wang Bing, is this unfair to Fu Huaqing?


    Is it difficult for him to pursue Fu Huaqing because of Guan Jingyi''s conditions?


    No, Wang Bing knew that even if he accepted Guan Jingyi''s request, he would not pursue Fu Huaqing just because it was Guan Jingyi''s request. In fact, Wang Bing had always been fond of Fu Huaqing, and even had been attracted by Fu Huaqing for a time, but he did not take action at that time.


    At the beginning, when he found that he seemed to like Fu Huaqing, Wang Bing had a tangle in his heart. The main reason was that he felt sorry for his wives on earth. But now Wu Huaiyi "forced" him to pursue Guan Jingyi, and he had already agreed. If he wanted to say sorry, he would have been sorry for a long time.


    So is Guan Jingyi''s proposal of such a condition an agreement with Wang Bing?


    At this moment, Wang Bing''s heart emerged a myriad of ideas. He even felt that there was no essential difference between himself and Hao Qingyuan. If Hao Qingyuan played with women''s feelings, how could he not play with women''s feelings?


    So Lao Wang is also a scum man? Wang Bing has the final say that


    is not labeling himself, because he is not a slash man, not that he has the final say, but that the women who are willing to be with him have the final say. If women do not mind, how can he be a slash man?


    "Well, that''s what you said!" So, after a short hesitation, Wang Bing gladly accepted Guan Jingyi''s condition and put the bracelet into Guan Jingyi''s hand, "this bracelet will be put there first, and I will let you wear it voluntarily!"


    "You are not allowed to play with Huaqing''s feelings. She is not as strong as you see on the surface!" Guan Jingyi is giving Wang Bing a preventive injection. She is afraid that Wang Bing will deliberately approach Fu Huaqing just to pursue her.


    "I never play with women''s feelings, my wives..." Wang Bing vowed.


    "I don''t want to know how many wives you have in your family!" Guan Jingyi interrupted him.


    "What I want to say is that although I have several wives in my family, I am sincere to each of them. I have no partiality, and no one loves them more. I am with them because I love them. If I am with Huaqing, it must be because of my feelings, not because of the agreement with you!"


    "It''s better said than sung!" Guan Jingyi said noncommittally.


    "In a word, take the bracelet first, and I will help you put it on myself!"


    "If you don''t let me stop the bleeding for you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of this door for a while. Just sit there for me!" Guan Jingyi took the bracelet away and quickly took the gauze to help Wang Bing deal with the wound. At this time, she showed a gentle side. Looking at the shocking wounds in Wang Bing''s abdomen, she said: "you can''t say a word if you hurt so badly. I really convince you!"


    "If I say anything, will I not destroy the image of a hero in your mind?"


    "What hero? You are a bear in my heart The mouth says so, can say Guan Jingyi is not distressed, that is false.


    "I''m a bear, aren''t you a bear?"


    "You..." Guan Jingyi was angry and put a little effort on her hand.


    "It hurts!"


    "Hum, do you know the pain? Do you dare to talk nonsense? "


    Why does this start to be a bit of a flirt?


    "Your father is right!" Wang Bing said.


    "My dad? What did he tell you? "


    "In fact, your father asked me to pursue you!"


    "My dad asked you to pursue me? When did it happen? "


    "When he let me live in your house, in fact, the reason why your father let me live in your house was to make us together!"


    "My father really is. Why do he want to marry off his daughter? What else did he tell you? "


    "He also told me that although you look like a man, you are a very gentle woman. I didn''t believe you at that time!"


    "My father is right about this. I''m not as coquettish as other women. Didi only acts coquettishly all day, so you still have a chance to take back what you just said, so that you won''t regret it later."


    "I love you so much that I can''t extricate myself. Even if you are a man, don''t try to throw me away!"


    Then he got up and left.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Go to apologize to Huaqing and ask her to help me deal with the wound by the way!"As soon as she left, Guan Jingyi looked at the gauze stained with blood in her hand and recalled what Wang Binggang had just said. Her mouth slowly showed a happy smile.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, there is a very sweet feeling in my heart. Even if I quarrel with Wang Bing, I will feel very happy. This feeling has never been before. Thinking about it, I think of the picture of being forced to kiss by Wang Bing, which makes my heart beat faster. Guan Jingyi''s face turns red.


    She had just been kissing, but instead of resisting, she took the initiative to cater.


    "My God She covered her hot face. "I really like him!"


    "You finally admit it!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing, who had just left, suddenly turned back.


    "You What are you doing back here? " When Guan Jingyi''s "monologue" is heard, she looks embarrassed.


    "I don''t know where Huaqing works now? She didn''t answer her phone? It''s probably because I''m still angry with you last time! "


    So suddenly turn back is to ask the address, but unexpectedly unexpectedly heard Guan Jingyi''s monologue.


    "Get out of here!" Guan Jingyi grabs things and smashes them at Lao Wang, scaring Lao Wang into "running away". How could this be a kind of sweet happiness?


    In the hospital, before lunch break, Fu Huaqing was sitting in the empty canteen.


    "Ah This sigh almost didn''t bring down all the leaves on the tree.


    After knowing that Guan Jingyi was Wang Bing''s favorite, Fu Huaqing deliberately avoided him for several days. Although his mood had calmed down, he felt that his relationship with Wang Bing seemed to have come to an end.


    "Why are you sighing here alone?" A familiar voice suddenly came to my ears. It was


    At the same time, in another star field, on a private planet thousands of miles away from Nye, Hao Qingyuan''s pictures before he died were presented to his father like a movie.

 Chapter 2480

    "You''re with these monsters!"


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    "My father will avenge me!"


    The scene in front of him is so bloody. Hao Qingyuan''s father sees his son''s tragic death. The blood gushing scene stimulates his visual nerve. The picture is fixed on the faces of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi. It''s a "close-up" shot before Hao Qingyuan''s death, just to let his father know who killed him.


    "Click!" The green tendons on the clattering fists show Hao Qingyuan''s father''s anger and the pain of his son''s death.


    "Qingyuan, dad will take revenge for you!"


    Although Hao Qingbing died, he didn''t know that the disaster was still behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s you, Dr. Ni!" When Fu Huaqing looked back, Ni Guanyu, a doctor in niyexing hospital and a colleague of Fu Huaqing, came over wearing a white coat.


    "Why do you sigh here alone?" He said and sat down opposite Fu Huaqing, looking quite familiar.


    "No!"


    "I just saw it. What''s on my mind?"


    Fu Huaqing was stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Ni Guanyu to ask her such a question. He met Fu Huaqing only after he came here. He didn''t know Fu Huaqing for a long time, but he paid close attention to Fu Huaqing and gave him help everywhere. However, he didn''t seem to be familiar enough to talk about everything.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong!" Ni Guanyu said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s nothing, I''ll go first!" Fu Huaqing was not in a high mood, so he got up and left.


    "Dr. Fu!" Ni Guanyu catches up quickly.


    "Anything else?"


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. Can you give me a treat?" Ni Guanyu asked.


    Please have dinner?


    Why do you invite good people to dinner?


    Although Fu Huaqing and Ni Guanyu are colleagues, they have no other intersection except for their work. Is it too abrupt to invite them to dinner suddenly?


    "Sorry, Dr. Ni, I have something to do tonight!" Fu Huaqing politely refused Ni Guanyu.


    "And tomorrow night?"


    "Not tomorrow night!"


    "And the night after tomorrow?"


    "I''m not free the night after tomorrow, sorry!"


    Refuse three times in a row, doesn''t it make it clear that I don''t want to have dinner with you?


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Fu Huaqing then turned and left. He didn''t give Ni Guanyu more opportunities and didn''t have anything to do. Of course, Fu Huaqing knew the reason why Ni Guanyu invited her to dinner. Ni Guanyu just fell in love with her. So since Fu Huaqing came to the hospital, he has been looking for opportunities to contact with Fu Huaqing. Fu Huaqing just stayed with her in the same department every day. As time passed, Ni Guanyu fell in love with Fu Huaqing .


    Fu Huaqing, after all, is a beautiful doctor. When he was in kazstar hospital, he had many pursuers.


    Of course, Fu Huaqing felt Ni Guanyu''s thoughts. It''s a pity that she has just been "lovelorn". How can she feel like thinking about it now?


    "Dr. Ni, there''s just a patient in the emergency department. Please go right there!" The nurse came and called Ni Guanyu away.


    "Huaqing!" On the other hand, Fu Huaqing, who just came out of the canteen, met Yao Yifei.


    "Yifei?"


    "Who was that man just now?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "It''s my colleague here!"


    "Just colleagues?" Yao Yifei smiles.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think he seems to be nice to you. Does he want to chase you?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to be heard!" Fu Huaqing said quickly.


    "I don''t want to chase you. Why invite you to dinner?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "What are you doing here?" Fu Huaqing changed the subject.


    "I haven''t come back for some time. As soon as I came back, I found that your rooms were empty and your clothes were taken away. Have you moved away?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Jingyi has moved away. I haven''t, but I''m fast!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Why move? Don''t you live well in my house? " Yao Yifei does not understand to ask a way.


    "No, I live very well in your house, but something happened, so..."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Don''t ask!"


    "Is it you and Wang Bing who quarreled?" Yao Yifei immediately thought of "key people.".


    "No, no fight!"


    "What must have happened between you? Otherwise, how can you say you want to leave without any reason? "


    Why does Yao Yifei associate with Wang Bing? Because she knew that Fu Huaqing liked Wang Bing.


    "Don''t ask!" When asked about the pain, Fu Huaqing is a little hard to say, and her reaction will only make Yao Yifei want to ask after all. After all, she is also Fu Huaqing''s good friend."So that''s it? Did he do something to apologize to you? "


    "No, it''s just..."


    "Come on, don''t stammer. I''m so worried!"


    "He..." After hesitating for a while, Fu Huaqing tells Yao Yifei what happened between her, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    "What? Wang Bing likes captain Guan? Doesn''t he like you? " Yao Yifei was shocked.


    "He didn''t like me, that''s just how amorous I am!" Fu Huaqing smiles bitterly.


    "I always thought he liked you, but I didn''t expect him to What do you say? "


    "I didn''t say anything. Jingyi is my best friend. Of course I wish them well."


    "What do you do?"


    "I quit!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "How can I quit? You should strive for it


    "I don''t want to fight with Jingyi. I don''t want to destroy our relationship because of this!"


    "Are you stupid? Why fight? Even if Wang Bing is with Captain Guan, he can be with you? Who stipulates that you two can''t fight Wang Bing at the same time? " Yao Yifei gave her a white eye.


    "You want me and Jingyi..." Fu Huaqing immediately understood what Yao Yifei meant.


    "What else? You obviously like Wang Bing. How can you give up before you fight for it? "


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. As soon as I knew what he liked was Jingyi, I thought of helping them!"


    "What do you think? How great is it that you made them? After that, Wang Bing will be with other women again? "


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Yes, Fu Huaqing didn''t think about Yao Yifei''s question. She really wanted to make Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi perfect. She didn''t want to be with Wang Bing at the same time. In fact, it''s not impossible. What''s wrong with two good sisters falling in love with a man at the same time?


    "Even if I want to, it''s useless. Wang Bing doesn''t have me in his heart!"


    "How do you know he doesn''t have you in his heart? Did you ask him


    "How can I ask such a question?"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that he doesn''t have you in his heart?" Yao Yifei said.


    "How?"


    "Well..."

 Chapter 2481

    Although Fu Huaqing has a sweet voice and many pursuers around her, her love experience is almost zero. Why is it "almost"? Because this "magnificent" love with Wang Bing is not so bad?


    So how to verify whether Wang Bing has her in his heart? She really doesn''t know.


    "The easiest way to know if he has you in his heart is to see if he is jealous because of you?" Yao Yifei looks like an ''old driver'', "escape is not the way. If I were you, I would be nice to other men in front of him. If he is nervous and I care about me, he would not be able to meet me. I''m nice and jealous with other men. Do you know what I mean?"


    "But is that really good? Isn''t that unfair to that man? " Fu Huaqing said.


    "If you don''t want your child to be a wolf, you have to worry about this and that. In the end, you can''t do anything!" Yao Yifei''s words are true. In order to achieve her goal, sometimes she is really "unscrupulous".


    "I can''t do it if I want to find a man to try him on purpose!"


    "I don''t know what to say about you? Come back tonight, and I''ll do something for you! "


    "Good!" Fu Huaqing nods and agrees. At the same time, Ni Guanyu comes to the emergency room. A patient covered with blood is waiting for his treatment. Coincidentally, the patient covered with blood is Wang Bing.


    "Why are you so badly hurt?" Ni Guanyu asked.


    "You don''t care how I got hurt, just help me with the wound!" Wang Bing said with indifference that the injury seemed very serious, but for the four-star Wang Bing, even if he didn''t come to the hospital, it would take a little time to recover. The purpose of coming to the hospital was purely for Fu Huaqing.


    Because he didn''t know which hospital Fu Huaqing worked in, he finally asked Guan Jingyi about the address of the hospital, so Wang bingshun searched for it. However, he didn''t know what department Guan Jingyi was in.


    "What''s the cause of your wound?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, will you?"


    "I want to know what your wound is caused by, whether it will carry virus or cause infection to your wound!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Ni Guanyu was speechless for a while.


    "Doctor, can I ask if Fu Huaqing works here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Dr. Fu? Yes, she works here. Do you know her? " Ni Guanyu asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''m her friend. Where is she? Can you call her for me? "


    After hearing that Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing knew each other, Ni Guanyu didn''t think much about it. As a result, Fu Huaqing just walked through the door.


    "Dr. Fu!" Ni Guanyu quickly stopped her and said, "there''s a patient inside. He said it''s your friend!"


    "My friend?" With doubts, Fu Huaqing came in and was surprised to see Wang Bing, "Wang Bing? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Accidentally hurt a little bit!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing was so badly injured, Fu Huaqing was in a hurry and helped to check and deal with it.


    "How did that happen?"


    "It''s a long story!"


    "The wound is too deep. Don''t talk. I''ll help you deal with it first."


    Fu Huaqing is very skillful. With the help of Ni Guanyu, it took more than 20 minutes to help Wang Bing deal with the wound.


    "Is it really OK not to sew?" Ni Guanyu asked.


    "No, that''s good!" Wang bingchong and Fu Huaqing smile, "thank you!"


    "With your body, it shouldn''t take long to heal. When you go back, pay more attention to rest. Don''t touch the water in the wound, and don''t do big movements, so as not to pull the wound!" Fu Huaqing exhorted.


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded, "in fact, I''m here for you!"


    Fu huaqingming was stunned. Wang Bing came to find himself?


    Obviously because I''ve been avoiding him all this time, and I don''t answer his phone, right?


    Is it Wang Xingbing who came to ask for his guilt?


    By the way, Yao Yifei just said that if Wang Bing had his own mind, could he try it out? Let''s take this opportunity


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    Wang Bing hears the speech and looks at Ni Guanyu, who is still busy packing things. He wants to talk but stops. It seems that there is an outsider, Ni Guanyu, on the scene, so he has something hard to say.


    "By the way, Dr. Ni!" Fu Huaqing suddenly called Ni Guanyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you just say to invite me to dinner tonight?"


    "Ah?" Fu Huaqing''s words made Ni Guanyu unprepared. "Didn''t you just say you were not free tonight?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I was free tonight, just tonight!"


    "Good!" Ni Guanyu is very happy. Happiness comes too suddenly. When Fu Huaqing rejected him just now, how depressed he was? I didn''t expect that Fu Huaqing would agree as soon as he looked back. It was a surprise."I''ll take your car after work then!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Good!"


    "No see, no see!"


    "No see, no see!"


    Look at Ni Guanyu''s smile, you can see how happy he is.


    But why did Fu Huaqing suddenly agree to Ni Guanyu''s invitation?


    Isn''t this what Yao Yifei said that he couldn''t bear to have a wolf with his children?


    No matter what the purpose of Wang Bing''s visit to the hospital is, Fu Huaqing just wants to know if he has himself in his heart. Ni Guanyu just invited him to dinner, so he can take this opportunity to try Wang Bing.


    So all this is clearly for Wang Bing to see.


    "I''ll be busy first. I''ll see you later." Ni Guanyu left with a smile.


    "See you later!" Then he turned to Wang Bing and asked, "what did you just say to me?"


    "I didn''t say anything. In fact, I came here specially to find you!" Wang Bing said.


    "For the last time? I''ve forgotten! "


    "Forget?"


    "Yes, let bygones be bygones. People still have to focus on the future. I''m living a good life now. Every day is full. If you come to apologize to me, you really don''t have to!" Fu Huaqing seems that he is called a noble. Of course, he pretends to be so. If he wants to test Wang Bing, he must be as noble as he is and act as happy as he is. Only in this way can Wang Bing know that he is not wanted by nobody.


    "Well, I still have work to do. The nurse will take care of you!" With that, Fu Huaqing left without saying a word to Wang bingduo.


    Wang Bing looks at the "cold" figure of her leaving. He doesn''t know whether it''s funny or angry. Just now, Fu Huaqing and Ni Guanyu "flirt" with each other. Can''t Wang Bing see that Fu Huaqing is deliberately showing himself?

 Chapter 2482

    When she comes out of the emergency room, Fu Huaqing feels that her heart is beating fast. She just lied to Wang Bing, but she can''t put it down so fast. She deliberately behaves in front of Wang Bing, just to "stimulate" Wang Bing. It''s estimated that she agrees to Ni Guanyu''s invitation in front of Wang Bing to stimulate Wang Bing.


    I don''t think that acting was too artificial just now? Subconsciously looking back, Wang Bing didn''t catch up. Did Fu Huaqing''s method work?


    If he has his own mind, should he chase it out? But no, Fu Huaqing deliberately slowed down and waited for Wang Bing for a long time.


    So is this so-called "reluctant children can''t get a wolf" method a failure?


    Embarrassed is, Fu Huaqing now also to compensate himself, must accompany Ni Guanyu to eat, and can''t refuse.


    It''s time to get off work soon. I don''t know when Wang Bing has left the hospital. Fu Huaqing can''t find anyone to find him.


    "Dr. Fu, may I go now?" Ni Guanyu excitedly came over, and Fu Huaqing couldn''t refuse, so he got into his car.


    "I''m really surprised you promised to have dinner with me!" Ni Guanyu always looks incredible all the way.


    "I want to thank you for inviting me to dinner!"


    "Don''t say that..."


    Soon arrived at the restaurant, soon after three rounds of wine, Ni Guanyu was in high spirits and kept looking for topics during the dinner. Fu Huaqing, on the contrary, seemed reluctant to speak.


    "Are these things not to your taste, Dr. Fu? I don''t think you eat much! "


    "No, it''s good, but I''m not very hungry!"


    "Are you living alone now, Dr. Fu?" Ni Guanyu''s words suddenly changed.


    "So it is."


    "If a girl lives alone, there will be a lot of inconvenience in her life, right?"


    "No, there''s no inconvenience. I think it''s very good!" Fu Huaqing said immediately.


    "I think it would be better if there was a man to take care of it..."


    This guy also began to go straight in. Fu Huaqing was digging a hole for himself, but


    "That''s right. It would be better to have a man to take care of it!" An incongruous voice suddenly came. Looking up, it turned out to be Wang Bing.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "For you!" Wang Bing gave a meaningful smile and turned to Ni Guanyu and said, "this meal is my treat. Come with me!" Then he took Fu Huaqing''s hand and left.


    "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, Fu Huaqing was frightened.


    "Wait a minute!" Ni Guanyu stopped him, "you are so rude. Please let go of doctor Fu!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I''m Huaqing''s man. Thank you for inviting her to dinner!"


    "Ah?" Not to mention Ni Guanyu, Fu Huaqing was also startled by Wang Bing''s words.


    "Dr. Fu, is that true? So you have... " Ni Guanyu was silly.


    "Of course, it''s true. Huaqing has been a famous flower for a long time. Please don''t think about her any more!"


    After that, without waiting for Fu Huaqing''s reaction, he took Fu Huaqing''s hand and left the restaurant, leaving Ni Guanyu, an embarrassed man, stunned. The soy sauce was really overwhelming.


    In a hurry, Fu Huaqing followed Wang Bing out of the restaurant. Looking at Wang Bing''s back, which was as fast as the wind and firm, there were waves in the little woman''s heart.


    His method worked. Wang Bing was so nervous and cared about himself. Otherwise, how could he come to find himself? What about the declaration of "swearing in sovereignty" just now?


    "Where are you taking me?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Go home!"


    "That was rude of you Fu Huaqing said.


    "Don''t you want to see me like that?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "do you think I can''t see that you promised him to test me in the hospital?"


    "I I''m not. Why should I test you? " Fu Huaqing is a little flustered.


    "Who taught you this old idea? There''s nothing new, and to be honest, your acting skills are really hard, not natural enough! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You know that!" Now it''s Fu Huaqing''s turn to be silly. Just now, she thought her method had worked. Unexpectedly, she had already been seen through by Wang Bing, which was embarrassing.


    "Don''t you just want to know that I don''t care about you?" Wang Bing suddenly changed the subject and looked at Fu Huaqing with a serious face. "I never said something to you. In fact, I had a good feeling for you a long time ago, but I had other things to do at that time. I was not in the mood to talk about the love between children..." The purpose of Wang Bing''s trip is very clear, that is, to come and tell Fu Huaqing about his heart.


    "My feelings for Jingyi are very complicated. I can''t tell you for a while, but it''s true that I like her now. I didn''t mean to hurt you when I bought bracelets. I just wanted to let her go out with me when I bought bracelets. As for the bracelets themselves, it was a beautiful misunderstanding Having said so much, what I want to say is that you have a place in my heart for a long time. If you don''t mind my "half hearted" attitude, and if you don''t mind that there are still a group of wives in my family, I''d like to be a haven for you all my life. I''ll take care of you, protect you and take care of you with the rest of my time! "Then Wang Bing stretched out his hand, and Fu Huaqing certainly knew the purpose of his action.


    The words just now are undoubtedly the most beautiful love words Fu Huaqing has ever heard in her life. She is different from Guan Jingyi. She is a woman who is easy to be trapped, especially in front of the man she likes.


    Therefore, at this time, Fu Huaqing was stunned and fascinated by Wang Bing''s overbearing manner as the president. Wang Bing even took the initiative to open her heart, which she never thought of.


    "Why do you say this to me all of a sudden?" Fu Huaqing asked, "if you do this, if Jingyi knows, I will not know how to face her in the future!"


    "If I tell you that Jingyi asked me to come to you, do you believe it?" Wang Bing said, "you two are really good sisters. In fact, Jingyi''s idea is similar to yours. I''m afraid I don''t know how to face you in the future, so I''m the only one who can be the" bad guy. "


    Seeing that Fu Huaqing was still hesitating, Wang Bing said with a smile, "well, it seems that I didn''t come at the right time. This kind of thing really can''t be forced, when I didn''t say it!" Then he would withdraw his hand.


    "How dare you?" Fu Huaqing was startled. He grabbed Wang Bing''s hand and said excitedly: "how can a man not keep his word?"


    "Why are you so tight?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll run away?"


    "Yes, you don''t want to throw me off again, I will stick to you all my life!" Fu Huaqing finally laughed.


    "I''m afraid!" Wang Bing also laughed, but the more exciting thing is still behind

 Chapter 2483

    As the saying goes, women chase men''s veil, men chase women. Fu Huaqing has Wang Bing in his heart, so Wang Bing captured her heart with a little attack. It feels that everything is so natural and there is no difficulty.


    After the matter was opened, Fu Huaqing''s mood was completely different, and he regained his original smile.


    "Is it really Jingyi who asked you to come to me?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "It''s true. She said that if she can''t catch you, she won''t accept my pursuit. Did you two agree in advance?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No..." Along the way, he talked and laughed with Wang Bing and went back to Yao Yifei''s house.


    "You are..." Watching Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing come back hand in hand, the most surprised person is Yao Yifei.


    "We''re already together!" Fu Huaqing was a little shy and announced her relationship with Wang Bing.


    "Congratulations


    "Thank you


    Listen to Yao Yifei say congratulations, this feeling how to listen to how to feel uncomfortable, to say the relationship, Wang Bing and Yao Yifei''s relationship is the most complex, just can''t let Fu Huaqing know.


    In order not to let Yao Yifei be a light bulb, Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing went back to their room. Of course, they had a lot to say.


    Yao Yifei came to the door lightly. After standing still, he seemed to be hesitating. After half a sound, his eyes flashed purple light. The purple light was like an invisible gas, which instantly penetrated through the crack of the door and the wall, and quietly entered the bodies of Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing.


    "Before uncle leaves, let me take care of Jingyi. If..." Wang Bing was stunned in the middle of his words, and then he stared at Fu Huaqing.


    Fu Huaqing was also "stimulated" and looked at Wang Bing with a blush on his face. His eyes were opposite each other, and their bodies slowly became hot and dry.


    "Huaqing, you..."


    "Well Before Wang Bing finished, Fu Huaqing rushed up and sat on his lap. Then he hugged Wang Bing and began to ask for a kiss.


    Fu Huaqing has never been the kind of person who takes the initiative. But at this time, she is "out of control", and Wang Bing is soon lost in the ocean of desire. Of course, thanks to Yao Yifei''s help, her "charm" ability has begun to play a role again. But this time, it is not for her own sake, but for the sake of Fu Huaqing and Wang Bing. But why should she do this What to do?


    The room began to heat up. I don''t know when it started. The clothes had been lost all over the floor, and the battlefield had been transferred from the chair to the bed. Then the mountains and the waves broke. It was a battle without warning, but also a battle manipulated by human beings.


    "Bell!" When the two sides of the battle try their best to kill each other, Yao Yifei receives a phone call, which brings her a long-awaited clue of reincarnation.


    "Got a clue? Where is it? " Yao Yifei asked.


    "It''s said that there are people selling" reincarnated blood "on the black market of Changning, a planet in Cuba, but the accuracy of the information is very low..." The implication is that whether the news is accurate remains to be considered, but for Yao Yifei, even if the news is false, it is enough to make her excited.


    During this period, besides her own affairs, Yao Yifei was most worried about "reincarnation blood". She never gave up the search for "reincarnation blood". After all, it was about the life of her mentor Griffin.


    "Well, I see!"


    After writing down the information, Yao Yifei hung up the phone and immediately took action when she had the clue, which meant that she had to go on a long journey again. Before that, she had another thing to confirm. Subconsciously, she looked at the closed door and turned away.


    The battle between Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing lasted for several hours. Yao Yifei''s "charm" ability even failed to escape Wang Bing, which shows the strength of this "ability".


    The next day, when Fu Huaqing opened her eyes and found that she was lying in Wang Bing''s arms, she was shocked. She lifted the quilt to have a look, and immediately knew what had happened. She was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to go in.


    But what''s going on?


    Didn''t you say it well last night? How did it end up like this?


    I remember the war last night very clearly, but I can''t remember how it happened.


    But why not? Anyway, it was the man she liked. After understanding this, Fu Huaqing was not only relieved, but also felt sweet. Seeing that Wang Bing was sleeping soundly, she was ready to get out of bed quietly. As a result, as soon as she sat up, Wang Bing hugged her from behind.


    "Are you awake?"


    "I woke up long ago. I didn''t wake you up when I saw you sleeping soundly!"


    "Last night we How could you suddenly... "


    "I remember you took the initiative!"


    "Did I take the initiative?"


    "Yes, you don''t remember when you came over and started to take off my clothes, and then..."


    "Stop it, you''re so shy!" Fu Huaqing was very angry.


    In this way, Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing had a strange relationship."Wang Bing!" As soon as his front foot came out of the room, he was blocked by Yao Yifei at the door. He almost didn''t scare Fu Huaqing. Did Yao Yifei know?


    "Yifei, we..."


    "Don''t explain. I have something to do with Wang Bing!"


    "Then I''ll go to work!" At first glance, instead of asking himself about things, Fu Huaqing "ran away.".


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You''ll accompany me to Cuba in two days!"


    "For what?"


    "I just found out that someone may be selling" reincarnated blood "on the black market of" Cuba La star "and" Changning star "!"


    "Is the message reliable? Don''t end up running for nothing Wang Bing said that he did not refuse. After all, his "employment relationship" with Yao Yifei is still there. At the beginning, he promised to be Yao Yifei''s personal bodyguard for half a year.


    "I don''t know until I go to see it!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Wang Bing readily agreed that the employment relationship is one thing. The key is that last time Wang Bing found that "reincarnation blood" can improve Xiaohei''s "star level", which is a good thing for Wang Bing. If he can get more "reincarnation blood" to let Xiaohei improve their "star level", then Wang Bing''s "team" combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be improved.


    "That''s settled. We''ll leave in three days!"


    "Good!"


    So the itinerary was decided. Wang Bing didn''t know what was waiting for him. He never thought of that.


    Dragging her "tired" body, Fu Huaqing returns to the hospital. Her physical discomfort keeps her from forgetting last night''s madness. Finally, her relationship with Wang Bing is settled. This is a good thing for Fu Huaqing, and the unexpected things are still behind he

 Chapter 2484

    Nye star, General Administration of security.


    "That''s what happened, pan Ju, Li Ju!" Guan Jingyi tells pan Huiyan, director of the General Administration of security, and Li Lianzheng that Hao Qingyuan has died. Of course, in order to protect Wang Bing''s safety, Guan Jingyi conceals Wang Bing''s identity as "God" and his possession of tens of thousands of "nightmare world" creatures.


    "I didn''t expect Hao Qingyuan to be telepathic!" Pan Huiyan is thoughtful.


    "Thanks to my friend, I came back safe and sound this time, but Hao Qingyuan..."


    "There''s no way to do it, pan Ju!" Li Lianzheng, of course, is on Guan Jingyi''s side and sends Guan Jingyi to work as an undercover agent next to Hao Qingyuan. His original intention is to find out Hao Qingyuan''s details, collect his criminal evidence and see if he can find out what happened to the criminal group behind him. Now that Hao Qingyuan is dead, the clue is broken.


    "As soon as Hao Qingyuan dies, our clue is broken!" Pan Huiyan frowned.


    "Pan Ju, didn''t we catch some of his men on Zaka star before? Maybe we can ask something from them! " Li Lianzheng suggested.


    "Those people are so stubborn that they insist that they don''t know Hao Qingyuan. Our people have interrogated them for several days, but they can''t find out why!" Pan Huiyan expressed helplessness.


    "Soft can''t do, try hard!" Li Lianzheng suggested.


    "It''s no use. I''ve tried it all!"


    "I have a way..." Guan Jingyi suddenly cut in. What can she do?


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, Guan Jingyi went back to Yao Yifei''s villa again.


    "Jingyi, you''re back!" It was Fu Huaqing who opened the door for her.


    "Huaqing?" Seeing Fu Huaqing, Guan Jingyi was a little embarrassed.


    "I have something to do with Wang Bing. Is he in?"


    "Yes, come on in!" Fu Huaqing is generous, completely can''t see any unhappy appearance, and then took Guan Jingyi''s hand into the room.


    "Huaqing, I..."


    "Needless to say, I know all about it. Wang Bing is upstairs. I''ll ask him to sit down!"


    After half a sound, Guan Jingyi meets Wang Bing, while Fu Huaqing walks away wisely. Before leaving, she still looks at Wang Bing. What does this look mean?


    "Huaqing seems very happy!"


    Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, "you talk to still calculate words?"


    "Is Huaqing already..."


    "Yes, we are already together!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "So fast?"


    "It''s hard to say about feelings, just like us, so do you have to keep your promise?"


    Of course, Guan Jingyi didn''t expect that Wang Bing would settle Fu Huaqing so soon. She quickly changed the topic and said, "I''m here today to talk about business with you. I''ll talk about private affairs next time."


    "What business do I have with you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I used to go undercover with Hao Qingyuan to investigate the criminal syndicate behind him, but now that he''s dead, all our clues are broken..." Guan Jingyi told Wang Bing about the situation.


    "I recommend you to pan Ju. I hope you can help us with your telepathy." Guan Jingyi told her purpose of looking for Wang Bing.


    "It''s not a problem to help you. The problem is why should I help you?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that if you are my daughter-in-law, I am duty bound to help you. The problem is that now you are not my daughter-in-law. Whether I can help you or not depends on my mood!"


    "Is that human language you''re talking about? It''s not because of you that our clue is broken? "


    "But I did it to save you, so if I want to say the reason, it''s also because of you!"


    "You Are you going to help or not? "


    "Help, you''ve asked. How can I not help? But we''re two things... "


    "Wait till you''re done with it!"


    "Don''t go back on me again!"


    "Who''s going back? I Think about it Guan Jingyi was very angry.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning!"


    After that, Guan Jingyi left.


    "What does Jingyi come to you for?" Fu Huaqing asked curiously.


    "Ask me to do something for them!"


    "Did you tell her about you?"


    "She said she would think about it!"


    "Why don''t I help you with her..."


    "No, she''s just embarrassed. Don''t push her too hard. It''s better to let nature take its course!" Wang Bing is not worried at all, because Guan Jingyi''s reaction has already explained the problem. It''s only a matter of time before Guan Jingyi is settled.


    Early the next morning, Wang Bing was sent to the "General Administration of security" by Guan Jingyi. As soon as he left, Fu Huaqing had to go out to work, but Yao Yifei stopped him.


    "Huaqing!""What''s the matter?"


    "I need some blood samples here. Can you give me some of your blood?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Yes Fu Hua agreed quickly without any doubt. After all, her good friend Yao Yifei is engaged in biological and genetic research. It''s no surprise that she asked for blood samples, so Yao Yifei collected blood samples.


    "What research have you been doing recently?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "I''ll let you know when my research is successful. Keep it secret for the time being!" Yao Yifei said with a smile.


    "So mysterious? Well, I''ll wait for your good news. I''m going to work! "


    As soon as Fu Huaqing left, Yao Yifei immediately came to the laboratory with her blood sample. He couldn''t wait to study Fu Huaqing''s blood sample, which scared Yao Yifei.


    "Sure enough..." Looking at the data reports in Fu Huaqing''s blood, Yao Yifei was shocked.


    "With the reaction of ''particle energy'', Huaqing has become a ''star master''!"


    This is the reason why Yao Yifei is surprised. Why do you want to find a way to get Fu Huaqing''s blood sample? This is to verify Yao Yifei''s conjecture: will Fu Huaqing become a "Star Division" after having a relationship with Wang Bing?


    Why does Yao Yifei have such a guess?


    At first, she didn''t believe in such a ridiculous thing, but later, the more she thought about it, the more likely it was. After one after another she couldn''t conceive of Wang Bing, Yao Yifei began to shift her target. She wanted to make sure whether her guess was true, and her good sister Fu Huaqing was just for Wang Bing''s sake So she wanted to help Fu Huaqing, and by the way, she also did an experiment on Fu Huaqing.


    So she used her "ability" to make Wang Bing have a relationship with Fu Huaqing. As a result, in Fu Huaqing''s blood, there was "particle energy" that only "star master" could have, and Fu Huaqing became "star master" just like her.


    Wang Bing actually has another function, he can be "man-made" and "Star Division"!

 Chapter 2485

    General Administration of safety.


    "Pan Ju, he is Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi brings Wang Bing to pan Huiyan.


    "You killed Hao Qingyuan?" Pan Huiyan asked.


    "Yes


    "I heard director Li talk about you, and he praised you very much. He also said that he hoped you could join our security bureau!" Pan Huiyan said.


    "Wang Bing, I didn''t know before that you still have the ability of telepathy. Your ability can help us a lot in our work. I hope you will seriously consider it!" Li said.


    "Hao Qingyuan is a five-star" star master ". You can kill him. Your" Star "is at least five stars or more?" Pan Huiyan asked.


    "No, it''s just luck to kill him!" Wang Bing said.


    "Pan Ju, he became a star master only a year ago!" Li Lianzheng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Only a year ago did he become "star master" Pan Huiyan was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, at most, he is approaching two stars!"


    "So it''s really lucky!"


    Wang Bing could only laugh at this.


    "But director Li is right. Your" telepathy "ability really helps us a lot. If you promise, I can arrange it for you right away!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll think it over." Wang Bing didn''t agree or refuse. He changed the topic tactfully.


    After that, Wang Bing followed Guan Jingyi to meet the people they had captured from Zaka star. Wang Bing''s job was very simple. Guan Jingyi was responsible for asking questions. He just had to use "telepathy" nearby. People from the "Security Bureau" used many methods before, but they couldn''t ask anything. As soon as Wang Bing got out of the game, he got a harvest, and the harvest was quite coincidental, Why coincidence?


    "Cuban star field?" This is the news Wang Bing heard with telepathy. The headquarters of the criminal group behind Hao Qingyuan is located in the "Cuba La star region". Coincidentally, in two days, Wang Bing and Yao Yifei will go to the "Cuba La star region" to find "reincarnated blood.".


    The difference is that Wang Bing and Yao Yifei are going to a planet called Changning, while Hao Qingyuan''s criminal syndicate is based on a planet called suling.


    "Yes, the news I just heard is that the headquarters of that criminal group is located on a planet called suling!"


    "Anything else?"


    "No, that''s all!"


    "Didn''t they say who their leader was?" Li asked.


    "When Jingyi asked them questions, I listened very carefully, but I couldn''t hear anything, which means they didn''t know who the head of their group was!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "It''s possible that these people have a lower status in their group, so they don''t know the identity of their boss behind the scenes!" Guan Jingyi analysis said.


    "Most likely, thank you today, Wang Bing. You have provided us with very important and valuable clues!" Pan Huiyan said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help!" Then he took a meaningful look at Guan Jingyi beside him, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first!"


    "Captain Guan, please send Wang Bing back."


    "Yes, pan Ju!"


    When Guan Jingyi sent Wang Bing away and returned to the "Security Bureau", she was called by Pan Huiyan.


    "Captain Guan, the reason for your resignation, director Li, has told me before. Standing in your position, I understand what you did at that time, but please understand that we are in a high position. Some things are not what you want to do. In fact, we want you to resume your original position. The" Security Bureau "still needs talents like you. Director Li is not in front of me I''ve only praised you once. I hope you can come back and help us investigate the criminal syndicate behind Hao Qingyuan! "


    Pan Huiyan has opened her mouth. Will Guan Jingyi refuse?


    Pan Huiyan not only restored her to her original position, but also promoted her to the leader of the "General Administration of security".


    "It''s urgent to investigate the criminal syndicate behind Hao Qingyuan. After discussing with director Li, I decided to send you to Cuba La star. It happens that someone of us is on Su Ling star. The contact information is Contact him when you get there, and he will do his best to help you! "


    "Yes, pan Ju!"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Take the people in your group with you. Your main task this time is to find out their stronghold and personnel composition, and contact us as soon as you collect information. You must not act without authorization!"


    "Yes


    "Why don''t you let Wang Bing go with you? If he helps you, the probability of success will be much greater!" Li Lianzheng suggested.


    "That''s a good proposal!"


    "I don''t know if he will? I''ll talk to him later! "


    So, after receiving the task, Guan Jingyi found Wang Bing again.


    "Are you going to Cuba


    "Yes, Li Bureau means that I hope you can come with us and help us to investigate the criminal syndicate!""When?"


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "I''m going to Cuba with Dr. Yao the day after tomorrow," he said


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Find something called" reincarnated blood ". Dr. Yao''s teacher is ill and needs" reincarnated blood "to be cured!"


    "In a hurry? If you''re not in a hurry, you can go with her when you come back! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s urgent. Dr. Yao is very nervous about her teacher''s condition. He said yesterday that he would start the day after tomorrow."


    "Just looking for something. Why do you want to go with me?"


    "She let me live in her house for free. Now she asks me for help. Should I help her? Otherwise, anyway, we''ll all go to "Cuba La star region". I''ll go to "Changning star" with her first. After that, I''ll go to "suling star" to find you! "


    "No, you''re busy. We can finish the task without you!" Guan Jingyi didn''t appreciate it. Wang Bing laughed after reading it.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous? Don''t stink Guan Jingyi does not admit that she was killed and leaves directly, but her reaction has been fully seen by Wang Bing.


    "It''s still so tough!"


    Wang Bing is not unwilling to go with Guan Jingyi. The problem is that he is also interested in reincarnation, so he has to go to Changning star.


    Two days passed quickly. When Wang Bing and Yao Yifei came to the airport, they just met Guan Jingyi and people from the "Security Bureau" who also came to the airport.


    "Hello, Captain Guan!"


    "Hello, Dr. Yao!"


    "You''re going to Cuba, too?"


    "Yes Then he glared at Wang Bing and said nothing.


    Two spaceships take off at the same time and fly to different planets respectively. What will be waiting for them?


    "Didi!" Guan Jingyi received a text message. It was sent by Wang Bing. The content was: wait for me!


    So Guan Jingyi back to a, roll!


    "Didi!" Wang Bing immediately returned a message, which was a dynamic picture of cartoon characters rolling all over the ground.


    "Poof!" Guan Jingyi was almost amused.


    "What''s the matter with you, shut up?" Next to him, he asked curiously.


    "Nothing!" Guan Jingyi tried to hold back her smile, but she felt a little sweet in her heart. Looking out of the window, she could see the spaceship Wang Bing was in. Although she couldn''t travel with the ship, the feeling of "following like a shadow" was not bad.

 Chapter 2486

    "Cuba La star field" is another "star field" that Wang Bing has never been to. After flying from "Nye star" for three hours, he finally saw the destination of his trip - Changning star.


    As he stepped off the spaceship, he saw a huge city with heavy metal vision. The combination of industrialization and scientization made it look more dreamy than any place Wang Bing had ever been before. All kinds of simulation robots filled the streets. Whether the staff in the airport or the drivers driving outside, they were all simulation robots.


    "Have you been here before?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never been with those black market people!" Yao Yifei said that she didn''t know where to start.


    "How do you find it?"


    "The people who help me find information say that you can find people on the" black market "by going to the pub. Let''s go!"


    The place is so big, there is no specific information, and I feel that I can only make a random search like a blind cat touching a dead mouse.


    Without stopping, they immediately found a pub nearby. Although it was broad daylight, there were a lot of people in the pub. People living on such a developed planet didn''t need to work all day long for life like people living on Kaz. The quality of life was obviously higher than that of Kaz, which was not a grade.


    After finding a seat and sitting down, looking at the people passing by from time to time, Yao Yifei had no clue.


    "With so many people, which is the black market?" She looked around.


    "Where can I see that?" Wang Bing said with a wry smile, "it''s said that it''s a" black market ", that is, it can''t be seen. They certainly won''t put the word" black market "on their chest!"


    "How do you know?"


    "At first glance, I know that you lack life experience. Even if there are" black market "people here, they will not easily reveal their identity. Do you believe it?"


    "Why?"


    "No? The "black market" can''t be seen. They must only do business with acquaintances. They will be on guard against the new faces like us! "


    "You seem to have a lot of experience. It''s true!"


    Can Wang Bing be inexperienced? Don''t think about what kind of background he is?


    "Wait a minute, at least get familiar with it first, and then someone will come to you!" Then he got up and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Find someone to blow water and ask for information. You don''t expect the information to come to you by yourself, do you?"


    Yao Yifei can''t compare with Wang Bing in this kind of fish and dragon place.


    Wang Bing strolled in the tavern with his glass in his hand, and looked at the whispering people in the tavern.


    After turning around, I didn''t seem to find anyone abnormal. I walked to the counter.


    "This gentleman, are you looking for someone?" Asked the waiter at the counter.


    "I''ve made an appointment with a friend here, but he doesn''t seem to have come yet!"


    "What does your friend look like? What''s your name? Shall I help you find it? "


    "No, I''ll wait. Give me the best wine you have!"


    "All right!" Then he took out the wine.


    "I don''t give money if it''s not the best. I have plenty of money and only drink the best wine!" After that, he took out a stack of "star coins" with great pride. This "eye-catching" move immediately attracted the attention of the guests around him. The "star coins" had to be tens of thousands at least.


    "It''s really the best wine we have here. I''ll pour you a drink if you don''t believe me!" Seeing the money, the waiter''s attitude has changed.


    "Sure enough, this is a good introduction to you!" Then he grabbed a handful of "star domain coins" and handed them to the waiter, who was almost too happy.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "It''s a pity to drink such a good wine alone. Come on, open two more bottles for everyone. It''s mine!"


    "Good!"


    "Thank you very much."


    "Big brother Dei is heroic!"


    As a result, the atmosphere in the tavern was aroused by Wang Bing with two bottles of wine.


    "How much are those bottles of wine?" Wang Bing asked.


    "120000 star currency!"


    "Only 120000? Here is 130000 yuan. Don''t change it. If you have more, it will be your tip! "


    "Thank you, thank you, boss!" The waiters were so happy to meet such a proud boss.


    "I want to ask you something!" Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, you say?"


    "Do you have anything here that you don''t have anywhere else?"


    "Boss, you mean..."


    "For example, if you can''t buy it outside, you know what I''m talking about. I don''t have anything else, but I have a lot of money. If you have something I want here, you can help me introduce it. Tips are indispensable for you!""Well Sorry, boss, I''m afraid we don''t have what you want here, but I can help you pay attention to it! " Said the waiter.


    "Well, please. This is my number. You can call me if you have any news!"


    "All right!"


    Said Wang Bing returned to the table, Yao Yifei immediately asked curiously, "what did you just do?"


    "Ask for information!"


    "Spend more than 100000 to invite people to drink and ask for information?"


    "Where''s the news for no money? I did it for others to see! "


    "For whom?"


    "Show those black market people that if they were here, they would have noticed me!"


    "If they''re not here, don''t you think you''ve lost more than 100000?"


    "No, at least someone will notice me!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "It wasn''t stolen or robbed!"


    After sitting for a while, Yao Yifei began to be a little impatient when her bracelet suddenly rang.


    After a look at the phone number and hesitation, Yao Yifei hung up.


    "Bell!" Results after a minute, the phone rang again, but Yao Yifei hung up again.


    "Bell!" However, the phone call came in again. When Yao Yifei hung up for the third time, he finally aroused Wang Bing''s interest.


    "Why not?"


    There were three calls in succession, indicating that something must have happened.


    "Bell!" Just then, the phone rings again, Yao Yifei hesitates again, "I''ll go out and answer the phone!"


    Then she hurried out, and just as she walked out the door of the tavern, someone just passed her by.


    The man was wearing a hat, a coat and a backpack. After entering the door, he looked for the vacant seat. He found something and came to Wang Bing.


    "Hello


    "Well?" Hearing the greeting, Wang Bing looked up and saw the person who was talking to him

 Chapter 2487

    Did someone come to chat up so soon after I just installed a "big money"?


    These "black market" people are quite efficient. However, looking at these "black market" people in front of him, Wang Bing feels that they are not the same as those who do "black market" business in his own impression, because the person who came here is a girl. To be exact, she is a pure and lovely girl.


    Then look at her clothes, hot pants with overcoat, sports shoes and sports hat, with a backpack on her back. She has a strong sense of youth and beauty.


    It turns out that there are so many black market people in the sky, which is new.


    "Hello So Wang Bing said hello to her.


    "May I sit here?" Mei Zhi pointed to the seat next to Wang Bing.


    "Of course, please have a seat!"


    "Thank you Wang Bing couldn''t help looking at Meizhi. He was always curious about how such a beautiful and long legged Meizhi could do "black market" business.


    "I am..." Meizhi seems to be a little embarrassed by Wang Bing.


    "I know who you are!" Wang Bing grabs the topic.


    Sister paper smell speech, first a Leng, immediately a little embarrassed to smile, "sorry, maybe I''m a little abrupt!"


    "Never mind, I just didn''t think you were used to trading in public places like this!" Wang Bing asked.


    "Deal?" Sister paper a Leng, seem a little don''t understand Wang Bing''s words, asked: "what deal?"


    "I understand. There are so many people here. If it''s inconvenient for you, we can talk to other places!"


    The more she listened, the more confused she was. She asked again, "don''t you know me?"


    This question confused Wang Bing, and suddenly asked what was the meaning of this question? Does he know this long legged girl?


    So I took another look at this paper, but I didn''t have any impression on it.


    "No, have we met?"


    "I met you once!" Mei Zhi said with a smile.


    A meeting? Wang Bing thinks about it, but he can''t remember when he met the "black market merchant"?


    "Sorry, I don''t remember!"


    "Never mind, you may not have noticed me at that time!" The younger sister''s paper seems to be very generous.


    "Should it be? So let''s talk about business! "


    "What kind of business?"


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. I want reincarnation!"


    "Reincarnation? What''s that? " Mei Zhi was confused when she heard that, and her reaction also confused Wang Bing.


    Do people who don''t say "black market" sell "reincarnated blood"? But why does this "black market merchant" seem to know nothing?


    One of Wang bingmeng''s agitators asked: "you are not a seller?"


    "No!" Mei Zhi shook her head firmly.


    "For a long time..." Wang Bing was speechless for a while. No wonder he didn''t feel like a "black market businessman" because he had misunderstood.


    "I made a mistake, but Who are you? "


    "My name is Yaoman Meizhi introduced herself.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I heard you sing a song last time in Bluestar


    "Singing?"


    "At the time of the science and Technology Fair..." Yaoman reminds me.


    "Oh, I remember. You said that time!" Wang Bing suddenly remembered that he sang a song on that "KTV" at that time, and also scored the highest score, which caused a sensation in the whole audience. "So you were there at that time?"


    "Yes, you didn''t go up until I finished singing!" Yaoman said.


    "So that''s you!" Wang Bing remembered again that before he went up to sing, a girl got the highest score. At that time, he thought that the girl''s voice was very sweet.


    "Yes Yaoman nodded, "the song you sang at that time impressed me very much. I''ve never heard such a beautiful song before. After listening to it, the whole person was excited!"


    "Hehe, right?"


    "Can you tell me the name of that song, Mr. Zhang?"


    "Mr. Zhang?"


    If she didn''t, Wang Bing almost forgot that in order not to reveal his name, he borrowed a singer''s name to install a B in front of so many people.


    "Serve the country faithfully (Singer: Tu Honggang)"


    "Is that the title of that song?"


    "Yes


    "This name is a good match, but what I admire more is the lyrics of that song. I never thought that words could be added to the lyrics of the original song!"


    "Adding words can better express the artistic conception of a song!"


    "It''s really a brand new way of writing. It''s an eye opener for me. Did you write that song" loyalty to the country ", Mr. Zhang?"


    "Here you are, sort of!" What''s the meaning of Lao Wang''s embarrassed smile?


    "Is the copyright of your song in your hands? I want to buy the copyright of your song. Make a price, Mr. Zhang! "Buy copyright?


    It turns out that "heaven" has its own "copyright". So, can''t all the songs Wang Bing used to sing be sold? How many songs are in his head? I can''t count them, but there are tens of thousands of songs downloaded from his mobile phone. They should be placed in the sky. They are all divine songs. I feel that they can overturn the cultural and style trend of the whole sky and entertainment circle.


    But if you sell the copyright, is Lao Wang an infringement? After all, those songs are not his.


    "You want to buy the rights to my songs? What are you going to do? "


    "Release, Mr. Zhang''s songs are so good. If they are reinterpreted after packaging, they will sell well!"


    "Well, let me think about it. After all, it was created by me. Cough!" With that, Lao Wang felt red.


    "It''s easy to discuss the price. I can offer the price according to the composition level and lyrics level of Mr. Zhang''s song!" Yaoman drew five fingers.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    "No, five million!"


    "Poof!"


    Wang Bing almost didn''t slow down in one breath. He just made a song and sold it for five million yuan? If you sell a mobile phone for tens of thousands of yuan, how much will it cost?


    Wang Bing really can''t count.


    "If Mr. Zhang thinks it is less, I can add a little more, as long as Mr. Zhang is willing to sell me the copyright of the song!"


    A little more? It seems that there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    "Let me think about it. To be honest, someone wanted to buy the copyright of my song before you, but I haven''t answered him yet!"


    "He also wants to buy this song" serve the country with loyalty "


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded his head solemnly. It''s really cool to do this kind of thing.


    Yaoman pondered after hearing this. Was she scared to retreat by Wang Bing''s words? Or did she see through Wang Bing''s tricks?


    At this time, Yao Yifei answered the phone, feeling a little excited

 Chapter 2488

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Feifei, come back quickly!"


    "Mom, don''t say any more, I won''t go back!"


    It turned out that it was her mother who called Yao Yifei.


    "Your father asked me to call you back!" Yao Yifei''s mother said.


    "He told me to go back? He drove me away. How could he let you tell me to go back? Don''t lie to me, mom


    "Your father really asked me to call you back..."


    "Stop it, mom. If he wants me to go back, why doesn''t he call me himself and ask you to call me? Can I not know his temper? It''s impossible for him to put down his face and ask me to go back! "


    "Feifei, you have been away from home for so many years. Can''t you forgive your father?" Yao Yifei''s mother said.


    "Yes, I won''t forgive him. It was his self righteous invention that killed his sister, but he never repented. He didn''t even think that his sister''s death was his responsibility!"


    "Your sister''s death was an accident..."


    "There is no accident. His invention killed his sister. I will never forgive him in my life!"


    "Don''t you forgive your father even if he''s going to die?"


    "Well?" Yao Yifei was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Your father is seriously ill and has been paralyzed in bed for more than half a year!" Mother said.


    "How could that be?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Half a year ago..."


    Yao Wenlin, Yao Yifei''s father, is a famous scientist. He is much more famous than Yao Yifei. He is even famous for the whole "sky". He is known as the "ancestor of simulation robot" and the "sky" of "yes yes yes, I''ll give you a song. I think this song should be quite suitable for you to sing!"


    "What song is it?"


    "This is the score and lyrics..." Wang Bing gave the song to yaoman.


    "This song Do you really give it to me? "


    "Yes


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I can''t wait to perform these two songs. Can I have a contact information with you, Mr. Zhang?"


    "Of course Wang Bing gave Yao man his number.


    "Then I''ll go first. Thank you again for your gift, Mr. Zhang!"


    At the same time, Guan Jingyi and the people from the Security Bureau also arrived at Su Lingxing

 Chapter 2489

    In order to break into the enemy camp, Guan Jingyi and the people from the "Security Bureau" came here with a mission. In order not to attract the enemy''s attention, they disguised themselves.


    Where to start with the criminal group behind Hao Qingyuan? How to start? These are the questions they need to consider, and of course this is not the problem at all, because Guan Jingyi and the members of the "Security Bureau" who came here are very experienced players, and there is also a "eye liner" on their side. As soon as


    arrived at the "Su Ling star", Guan Jingyi immediately got in touch with the "eye liner". The telephone was quickly connected, but Guan Jingyi did not rush to speak, but knocked two times on the bracelet.


    "The king of heaven and the tiger of earth!"


    "The cat catches the mouse!"


    "My own people!"


    "My name is Guan Jingyi..." After confirming the identity of the other party, Guan Jingyi immediately reported her identity.


    "Hello, Captain Guan. What can I do for you?" The other side asked.


    "It''s inconvenient on the phone. Let''s meet."


    "Well, half an hour later, in XXX restaurant, I am the one with the white paper in my hand!"


    After hanging up, Guan Jingyi and her group of eight went to a humble open-air restaurant in half an hour, and soon found a man with a white napkin in his hand sitting in the corner. Guan Jingyi only took one person with her, walked over and sat behind him, back to back.


    "Mouse?"


    "I am!" The other side nodded and agreed.


    "Here''s what happened..." Guan told the man nicknamed "mouse" about the situation.


    "Do you have any identification?" Asked the mouse.


    "No, I only know it''s in Su Ling Xing!"


    "Su Lingxing has a vast territory, many people, and a mixture of fish and dragons. There are dozens of forces, big and small. I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything with the clues you just provided!"


    "You can start with the name ''Hao Qingyuan''!"


    "Hao Qingyuan? "Nickname?"


    "No!"


    "Real name?"


    "It should be!"


    "Everyone on the road knows to use a pseudonym, so that they won''t be found by your" Security Bureau ". If the name is false, it won''t have any effect!"


    "We''ll have people coming to support us later. You should check according to what I just said, and we''ll check ourselves as well..."


    "I''ll get in touch with you when I hear from you!" After the negotiation, the "mouse" got up and left, while Guan Jingyi and others left the restaurant as if they had nothing to do, and each group acted separately.


    "Hao Qingyuan? It seems that the name has been heard somewhere before? " The mouse sat in the car and thought about it. Suddenly, he thought of something, "is it..."


    After more than half an hour''s drive, I came to a private garden villa. The long and high wall and the bodyguards inside and outside the wall are enough to show the master''s status.


    "I''m looking for boss Yan..."


    Villa green mountains and waters, beautiful environment, not to mention, the place is a bit exaggerated, Yao Yifei than the villa do not know how many times larger?


    A fat middle-aged man was sitting in the garden. When he looked carefully, the chair under him was made of precious metal. On the other hand, many things around him were made of the same material. A small piece of these precious metals could be worth the salary of a general worker for a year, and they were just used as decorations here.


    "Boss, Mr. Xiong Ping is here!"


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes


    After half a sound, Xiong Ping stood in front of boss Yan.


    "What can I do for you, Xiong Ping?"


    "Someone is looking for me to inquire about the power behind a man named Hao Qingyuan. I remember that boss Yan''s son seems to be also called" Qingyuan. "


    "Well?" As soon as boss Yan''s face changed, he asked, "who is inquiring about the whereabouts of Hao Qingyuan?"


    "It''s a member of the Security Bureau of the arcoran region!" Xiong Ping said.


    "Security Bureau?" Boss Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He glared at Xiong Ping angrily and asked, "why do people from the security bureau come to you to inquire about Hao Qingyuan?"


    "This is not important, boss Yan. What''s important is what boss Yan wants to do?"


    "You seem to know a lot of things!"


    "No, I don''t know much, I just know what to do and what not to do!"


    "What do you say you should do?"


    "What I should do, of course, is to stand on the side of boss Yan!"


    Boss Yan took a look at him and asked, "you will come to me. Either you are not afraid of death, or you haven''t told me yet!"


    "Of course, boss Yan usually takes care of me so much. How can I give up boss Yan? In my eyes, boss Yan is my rebirth parents


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ll know what you''re doing when you pucker!"


    "So boss Yan knows me best. Let the people from the Security Bureau eat shit!" Xiong Ping sneered."Would you be so kind to help me? Come on, what are the conditions? "


    "It''s very simple. I want to represent boss Yan''s goods!" Xiong Ping gave his conditions.


    "You have a big appetite. Do you know how many people want to represent my" goods "but I don''t agree? Xiong Ping is just a third rate character. What qualifications do you have? "


    "Xiong Ping is really nothing, but if I dare to come to boss Yan today, you should believe that I have the courage and strength. Otherwise, I can tell the identity of boss Yan to the people of the Security Bureau without knowing it!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m even more afraid that I don''t have money. For money, I can sell even the people from the Security Bureau. There''s nothing I can''t do!"


    After a pause, Xiong Ping said, "as long as boss Yan asks me to be your agent, I promise to be one-man to boss Yan from now on."


    After hearing this, boss Yan began to think about it


    He didn''t know what was on his mind and frowned.


    "These are the pictures I secretly took of the people from the security bureau!" Xiong Ping opens the "identity Bracelet", and Guan Jingyi and another member of the "Security Bureau" can be seen clearly in the photo.


    "It''s her!" At the first sight of Guan Jingyi, boss Yan''s expression changed and became ferocious. His eyes also showed his intention to kill.


    "Boss Yan knows them?" Xiong Ping asked.


    "Where is this woman now?" Asked boss Yan.


    "It''s on Su Lingxing, waiting for me to give them information, boss Yan!" Xiong Ping said.


    "Help me catch her alive, and I''ll let you represent my goods!" Yan said excitedly.


    "Well, thank you, boss Yan. It''s up to me!" Xiong Ping nodded and agreed. Why was boss Yan so excited when he saw Guan Jingyi? A great calamity is at hand. They don''t know what they are. They have been betrayed by their "EyeLiner".

 Chapter 2490

    Yao Yifei came back as soon as Yao man left, but his face was a little ugly.


    "Are you all right? You look so ugly Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s all right, I''m going to leave for a moment!"


    "Leave? Where to? "


    "Don''t ask so much!"


    "How long will it take?"


    "No, you don''t have to go with me!"


    "Shall I wait for you here or..."


    "Whatever you want, you can wait here. If you don''t want to, you can go back to Niya by yourself."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Private business!"


    "What about reincarnation? No more Wang Bing asked again.


    "I''ll look for it when I''m done. I''ll go!"


    After a few words with Wang Bing, Yao Yifei left, making Wang Bing quite speechless. Who accompanied him to look for "reincarnated blood"?


    But even if Yao Yifei is not here, Wang Bing can''t find reincarnated blood by himself. After all, the purpose of his coming here is to find reincarnated blood.


    "That''s the man!" At the counter, the waiter who just took a lot of tips from Wang Bing was whispering to a big beard. Finally, big beard came over with a wine bottle and sat down on Yao Yifei''s seat.


    "Brother, I heard you want to buy something?"


    "Exactly!" Wang Bing will smile.


    "What do you want to buy?" Asked the man.


    "What do you have?"


    "You have what you want, as long as you can afford it!"


    "I have a lot of money, but I''m afraid you don''t have what I want!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Tell me!"


    "Reincarnation!"


    "This is no ordinary thing!" Said the man.


    "I don''t buy ordinary things here!"


    "It looks like you know the market, brother!"


    "Easy to say!"


    "This thing has a price but no market now. Many people can''t buy it if they want to buy it!"


    "In that case, I''ll look elsewhere!" He is about to leave.


    "Don''t go, brother!" The man quickly stopped him and said, "you''re lucky. I have a friend who just has a little on hand. The quantity is not very large. If you want it, I can let him sell it to you, but the price, you know!"


    What is the price of reincarnation? Wang Bing had seen it at the auction before, and a little bit of it was finally bought at the price of 3 billion yuan, which shows how valuable "reincarnated blood" is.


    "How much?" Wang Bing asked.


    "One milliliter, one million!"


    One million per milliliter? It is estimated that the "reincarnated blood" at the auction is only about 10 to 20 milliliters. It has sold 3 billion yuan. One million yuan per milliliter is not expensive, at least within the acceptable range of Wang Bing.


    "If you think it''s OK, I''ll call my friend right now!"


    "The price is not a problem, but I want to see the goods first!"


    "It''s easy. Wait for me!" Then he went to the side and called, and came back soon.


    "My friend will be right here. Just a moment!"


    "Good!"


    "Brother, what do you want to do when you buy reincarnated blood?" Asked the man.


    "I didn''t do anything. I bought it for others!"


    "How much do you want?" Asked the man.


    "As many as there are!"


    "Well, if you buy more, I can ask my friend to give you a discount!"


    "Thank you very much." Wang Bing smiles at the words.


    "You''re welcome. What''s your name, brother?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you!"


    "Yes, I won''t ask. Sit down for a while. I''ll let you know when my friend comes!"


    "Good!"


    About half an hour later, he found it again. After sitting down, he quietly took out a glass bottle the size of his little finger, which contained blood red liquid, just like what he had seen at the auction.


    "This is the reincarnated blood you want. It''s just one milliliter!"


    Wang Bing stretched out his hand to get it, but the man retracted his hand. "My friend said, to be on the safe side, hand in money and hand in delivery!" Then he looked around, afraid that others would find him doing business.


    "I always want to make sure that it contains" reincarnated blood "to pay for it?"


    "Look at what you say. What we pay attention to in business is honesty. How can I cheat you with a fake?"


    "In a word, I want to have a priori. Don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for your milliliter of blood!"


    "All right!" After hesitating for a moment, the man gave the reincarnated blood to Wang Bing, who immediately took the bottle and looked at it carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I''m an honest man. It''s definitely true reincarnation!"


    In fact, he didn''t think so. "Reincarnated blood" is a special kind of "blood". It''s impossible to tell whether it''s true or false by naked eyes. So Wang Bing said that it''s a bit of a disguise to verify whether it''s true or not?Not really. Wang Bing naturally has a way to verify the authenticity of "reincarnated blood.".


    "Hoo The bottle disappeared from Wang Bing''s hand as he spoke.


    "What are you doing?" The man was startled. Did Wang Bing want to rob him?


    Of course not. Wang Bing can''t tell the true from the false of "reincarnated blood". However, those "nightmare world" creatures in "Yinglong ring" are the best test samples. If this "reincarnated blood" is true or false, just ask them to have a try.


    "Don''t be nervous. Give me two minutes!" After signaling to the man to be calm, he realizes that he has entered the "Yinglong ring" and immediately gathers Xiaohei and Youke together.


    "Yuko, come here!"


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "Drink this!"


    "This is..." You can''t understand.


    "It''s something Xiao hei and they drank last time!"


    "It''s the kind of blood I drank last time!" Next to the black suddenly excited.


    "Yes, drink it and see what the effect is!"


    "Good!" The last time Xiao Hei drank a little, he was promoted to a "star level". After many "nightmare world" creatures "knelt down and licked", their strength was improved accordingly. Reincarnated blood was regarded as a great tonic by them. You can''t wait to drink it.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on him, and the next second, the "particle energy" in the "Yinglong ring" space was absorbed by him crazily.


    "he is as like as two peas last time. His star rating is going to improve." Xiao Hei exclaimed excitedly.


    "It seems to be true!" Wang Bing laughed contentedly.


    "Anything else, boss?" Others looked at Wang Bing expectantly.


    "It will be soon!" After that, he withdrew from "Yinglong ring" and said to the man, "I''ve just tested it. No problem. It''s a million!"


    When he was about to transfer a million to a man, he asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, but you can''t trade here. Come with me!"


    Then he left the tavern with Wang Bing, leading the way in front of him and laughing in his heart. "I didn''t expect to meet a rich man today. I''d like to pit him well!"


    This guy wants to eat black.

 Chapter 2491

    Out of the pub, the man took Wang Bing through the street and came to a house.


    "Dong Dong!" He knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened slowly, and a thief looked carefully through the crack of the door.


    "It''s me. The goods just now have been sold to this gentleman. He wants more!"


    "Come in!" When he invited Wang Bing into the room, he did not forget to look out the door, and he was very careful.


    "How much do you want?" Asked the man''s friend.


    "How many do you have?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Twenty milliliters. I managed to get it!"


    "I want it all!"


    After hearing this, the man''s friend laughed happily, "one milliliter is one million, 20 milliliters is 20 million, give you a 20% discount, just charge you 16 million, if you think it''s OK, I''ll give you the goods!"


    "Yes!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Go and get it. Don''t make this gentleman wait too long!" The man said quickly and gave his friend a look.


    "Wait!"


    After a while, he came out with a glassware filled with 20 milliliters of reincarnated blood.


    "Pay first, then deliver!" He said.


    "Check the goods first, then give the money!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "There''s no such deal!"


    "Yes, sir, haven''t you just experienced the goods? I don''t think we need to do anything more! " Said mustache.


    "Do you guarantee that the reincarnated blood in this bottle is the same as the one you just gave me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, that just poured out from here!" Said mustache.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "I gave you a million yuan for that milliliter of" reincarnated blood "just now, and I gave you 200000 yuan for this twenty milliliter."


    "What do you mean? How about me? " Mustache''s friend was furious.


    "Do you play with me or do I play with you? Think I don''t know what you''re up to? " Wang Bing said.


    "What are we up to?"


    "It''s not pure" reincarnated blood ". It''s made by mixing" reincarnated blood "with water. Am I right?" Wang Bing pointed to the bottle and said.


    "How do you know?" The friend with big beard was shocked. He didn''t seem to think that his trick would be seen through by Wang Bing.


    "Fool, how did you say that?" As soon as bearded saw that he had let slip, he immediately scolded him.


    Wang Bing was amused by the reaction of these two people, "do you dare to cheat money with your ghost mind?"


    "Did you tell him?" Asked the bearded friend excitedly.


    "How can I tell him?" Bearded is also a face Leng force, he did not tell Wang Bing, but Wang Bing is aware of.


    How can he be 100% confident of "black market merchants"? These people are mercenary and want to earn more money, so Wang Bing paid more attention to him from the very beginning. When he came out of the pub, he always used "telepathy" to pay attention to the inner activities of big beard. Before he came here, he found that big beard and his accomplices had already figured out how to dig their own money.


    They do have "reincarnated blood" in their hands, but the amount is very limited, just two or three milliliters. But they regard Lao Wang as a rich man. In order to make more money with these two or three milliliters of "reincarnated blood", they mix the "reincarnated blood" with water, and then add a little paint to achieve the effect of confusing the real with the fake.


    The true and false of "reincarnated blood" can''t be distinguished by naked eyes. In addition, they have given Wang Bing a true copy of it before, and they think it''s safe. Wang Bing will not go to test it again, but they don''t know that their intrigue has been seen through by Wang Bing.


    "No matter. You''re right. We''re mixing water. You can buy it today, or you can''t get out of here!" Big beard became angry and took out his gun to point at Wang Bing.


    "Do you want to buy and sell Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "So what?"


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished, the "air gun" quietly hit his hand and shot down his gun. Without waiting for his reaction, the gun had reached Wang Bing''s hand and turned to them.


    "That''s it!" Wang Bingxiao looks at these two guys who have been scared to be silly.


    "Forgive me, grandfather. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!" So they immediately admitted.


    "If I don''t kill you, I can take out the reincarnated blood!" Wang Bing said.


    "Here''s all the reincarnation!" Said mustache.


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all. We''ve only got so much by brainstorming!"


    "Got it? Where did you get it? "


    "Bought it from someone else!"


    "Say the point!"


    "I bought it at Su Lingxing with a man named boss Yan!"


    "Su Lingxing?" Wang Bing was stunned. What a coincidence? Isn''t that the planet Guan Jingyi and the Security Bureau went to?"How to contact the man called boss Yan?"


    "We don''t have his contact information. We all trade with his subordinates. Boss Yan doesn''t personally participate in the transaction. If you want the contact information of boss Yan''s subordinates, we can give it to you. When you see them, you can tell them that it was introduced by" changningxing "beard!"


    "Give me their contact information!"


    So Wang Bing got the training method of boss Yan.


    "Do you mind if I take this bottle with me?" Finally, he took the diluted bottle of reincarnated blood as his own.


    "No, no!" They shook their heads in fear.


    "Don''t do anything behind your back in the future!"


    "Yes, take your time!" Then he kowtowed to Wang Bing. As a result, Wang Bing disappeared when they looked up.


    "Who is he?"


    It turns out that a man named boss Yan on Su Lingxing had reincarnated blood on his hands. Wang Bing had planned to go to Su Lingxing to find Guan Jingyi after Chang Ning Xing got reincarnated blood. This just saved Wang Bing''s effort, so he immediately went to Su Lingxing. When Wang Bing went to Su Lingxing, Guan Jingyi received a call from Xiong Ping''s phone.


    "The man you''re talking about, Hao Qingyuan, has got a clue. Boss Yan, one of the biggest forces of Su Lingxing, has a son whose name is also Qingyuan!"


    "Boss Yan? That''s not the right name! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "Boss Yan is just a name given to him by the outside world. That''s to avoid trouble. His real name is" Hao Xingzhou ". If I guess correctly, what you mean by" Hao Qingyuan "is his son, and the person you''re looking for is Hao Xingzhou!"


    Xiong Ping really brought good news to Guan Jingyi and them. The efficiency is really good, but when he called, Hao Xingzhou, boss Yan, was right next to him.


    His face is full of killing intention. He is digging a trap waiting for Guan Jingyi and the people from the "Security Bureau" to jump.

 Chapter 2492

    "I also heard that Hao Xingzhou would go to a club called" flannel "every day. If I guess correctly, it should be their headquarters. If you want to investigate him, you can start from that club!" Xiong Ping said.


    "Thank you for giving us such a valuable clue!"


    "How much can I get for taking people''s money to eliminate disasters? Hao Xingzhou is one of the most important figures in suling


    "Concrete, wait until the time, I believe you will be satisfied!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Well, let me know if you need any more help!"


    After that, Xiong Ping hung up.


    "Boss Yan, everything is done according to what you said!"


    "Very good!" Hao Xingzhou nodded with satisfaction. He asked Xiong Ping to disclose the information on purpose. The only purpose was to wait for Guan Jingyi and the people from the "Security Bureau" to deliver it to him.


    "That boss Yan promised me before..."


    "I won''t forget you when it''s done!"


    "Thank you, boss Yan!"


    On the other hand, after receiving the information, Guan Jingyi immediately summoned the people from the "Security Bureau" and told them the information.


    "That''s the situation now, so we''ll focus on the clubhouse next..." The action plan was formulated immediately. Some people were responsible for setting up surveillance points around the club, some were responsible for inquiring about the situation, some were responsible for logistics, and some were responsible for sneaking into the club to collect more information.


    "Act!" With an order, everyone immediately went to the club to make preparations in advance, waiting for the arrival of boss Yan.


    An hour later, Guan Jingyi and the "Security Bureau" arrived outside the club and started their own actions in pairs according to the action plan. They did not know that someone in the club had already watched them, and transmitted the real-time pictures to Hao Xingzhou.


    Another hour later, three cars stopped at the door of the club. This big show suddenly attracted the attention of Guan Jingyi, who was hiding in the dark. Hao Xingzhou got off the car and went directly into the club, surrounded by bodyguards.


    "Guan, is that Hao Xingzhou?"


    Guan Jingyi couldn''t answer this question. Xiong Ping only told them about Hao Xingzhou, but didn''t say what he looked like.


    "Let''s go in. The others are standing by!" Guan Jingyi decided to go in and investigate, at least to find out the identity of "Hao Xingzhou".


    "Yes


    After the order was given, Guan Jingyi took one of her subordinates to the club. According to Xiong Ping, Hao Xingzhou was one of the biggest forces of Su Lingxing. He was rich and had numerous subordinates. If the club was his headquarters, it would take a lot of effort to enter. However, on the contrary, Guan Jingyi and her subordinates easily entered the club, and the people at the door were not satisfied It''s very popular now.


    "Two of you?"


    "Yes


    "This way, please!"


    So easily followed the service staff into the club, I do not know if it is because of the daytime, there is no one in the club.


    Walking ahead, suddenly enlightened, came to a place like the lobby.


    "Shua!" As soon as I stood still, the hall, which was originally a little dim, suddenly became bright. At another glance, a man was sitting on a chair in the middle of the hall, smoking with his legs up. Beside him stood a group of powerful bodyguards.


    Guan Jingyi and her subordinates were startled and immediately pretended to leave without seeing.


    "Pa!" The bodyguard suddenly blocked the way out for her. As a result, she was blocked by the other bodyguards.


    "I''m sorry, we went the wrong way!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Aren''t you here for me?" Hao Xingzhou said, "I am the person you are looking for - Hao Xingzhou!"


    Guan Jingyi is stunned. They are looking for Hao Xingzhou. How can Hao Xingzhou know? Looking at the battle, he was clearly on guard.


    "You are not only from the Security Bureau, but also the killers of my son, especially you!" Hao Xingzhou is waiting for Guan Jingyi angrily. As soon as this remark comes out, it immediately exposes the relationship between him and Hao Qingyuan.


    "Did you forget my son Hao Qingyuan? He was just killed by you


    "Are you hao Qingyuan''s father?"


    "Yes, I''m a son of Qingyuan, but you and that man killed him. I swore to break you into pieces. I didn''t expect you to come here. What about the other boy? Where is he? " Hao Xingzhou asked.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I''ll find him sooner or later and make him live as if he were dead!"


    "Hao Qingyuan is my senior. I used to respect him very much. He did harm to himself like that!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Shut up, you have no right to criticize my son. In short, you killed him. I want you to pay for it now!"Voice down, Hao Qingyuan bodyguards immediately to Guan Jingyi they surrounded up.


    "Close the team, how to do?" He asked nervously.


    Idiots can see that the situation is urgent. Hao Xingzhou clearly has dug a trap. He certainly doesn''t intend to let Guan Jingyi leave alive.


    To reach this point, Guan Jingyi decisively pressed the "identity Bracelet" and wanted to send the instructions entered in the bracelet to the people outside. Unfortunately, the instructions could not be sent out.


    "Don''t waste your time. This club is equipped with a signal blocker. You can''t use your identity Bracelet here!" Hao Xingzhou sneers, saying that it is impossible for Guan Jingyi to ask for help from her subordinates outside.


    "Kill the man and catch the woman!" At Hao Xingzhou''s command, the bodyguards swarmed up.


    "Watch out for yourself!" Guan Jingyi yells and immediately takes out her weapon to fight with Hao Xingzhou''s bodyguards.


    This is bound to be a fierce fight. As the most powerful leader of Su Lingxing, Hao Xingzhou''s bodyguards are not ordinary people. They are all powerful "star masters" and mercenaries.


    Can Guan Jingyi, a four-star star, and his three-star subordinates survive?


    At the same time, the other members of the "Security Bureau" outside the club did not escape because Hao Qingyuan had already prepared a rich "feast" for them.

 Chapter 2493

    "Bell!" Two members of the "Security Bureau" hiding outside the club received a call from their partner. As soon as they answered the phone, they were startled by the shouting from the other end of the phone.


    "Ambush, go


    Ambush?


    They were surprised, immediately turned around and ran, only to find that they were surrounded by people.


    "The boss has an order. If you don''t keep one, kill it!"


    This is the big gift Hao Xingzhou prepared for the people of the "Security Bureau". Hao Xingzhou already knew that the people of the "Security Bureau" were hiding outside the club, and he had already let his people ambush outside before the people of the "Security Bureau" came. In order to fight all the people of the "Security Bureau", Hao Xingzhou was attacked by the members of the "Security Bureau" hiding in different places The attack by his men.


    "Bang bang!" For a moment, gunshots and shouts of killing were heard all the time.


    At this time, Guan Jingyi and another member of the "Security Bureau" in the club also fell into a bitter battle.


    "Poof!" Less than two minutes after the battle, Guan Jingyi''s men fell to the ground.


    "Ah Hua!" Guan Jingyi is about to help when Hao Xingzhou''s bodyguard arrives.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    "Poof!" Guan Jingyi takes a punch, spits blood on the spot and flies out. There is a five-star "star master" around Hao Xingzhou.


    No, there is more than one. There are two bodyguards around Hao Xingzhou. They are all five-star or above.


    "Boom!" Before they finished speaking, the man named "a Hua" was thrown into the wall, and then the bodyguards used their magic power to make Guan Jingyi watch her companion die in front of her.


    It''s over!


    "Get her!" Hao Xingzhou sat there from beginning to end and did not move. He moved his fingers and his men swarmed up.


    Guan Jingyi rose up and took out her gun at the first time, but she was beaten down by the other party. Facing Hao Xingzhou''s bodyguards with her bare hands, she had no chance of winning. What''s more, there were at least three people in her strength.


    After a while, Guan Jingyi was beaten black and blue and panting.


    No matter how powerful the "ability" is, it will not help in the face of absolute power gap With a crisp sound of bone fracture, Guan Jingyi''s right hand was interrupted and captured alive on the spot, bringing it to Hao Xingzhou.


    "You can''t escape!" Guan Jingyi said.


    Hao Xingzhou said with a smile, "do you think someone will come to save you? Those people outside of you have gone to see the king of hell! "


    "Boss, let me kill him to avenge the young master!" Said the man.


    "No, it''s too cheap to kill her like this. Lock her up for me, torture her, and let her know what life is like to die!"


    "Yes


    In this way, Guan Jingyi is captured alive by Hao Xingzhou. We can foresee what kind of inhuman torture will be waiting for her. At this time, the battle outside is over.


    "Boss, we''ve dealt with those people from the Security Bureau outside, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Run away by one!"


    "You can''t kill six people with so many people, you son of a bitch!"


    "Our men have gone after us. He can''t run away!"


    How to run? This is Hao Xingzhou''s territory. Where can he go?


    In this battle, Guan Jingyi''s plan, which they thought was safe, failed completely. Eight people were destroyed. Guan Jingyi was still in the hands of Hao Xingzhou. Who can save her?


    Just when Guan Jingyi was captured, Wang Bing, who had sailed for three hours, came to Su Lingxing.


    As soon as he arrived at Su Lingxing, Wang Bing immediately called Guan Jingyi. However, the phone couldn''t get through. It was like this several times.


    "How can I get through?" Wang Bing is speechless. He learns from big beard that there is a man named boss Yan on Su Lingxing who has reincarnated blood on his hands. He immediately rushes to meet Guan Jingyi, but now he is stood up by Guan Jingyi. What''s fatal is that he doesn''t have the contact information of other members of the Security Bureau, so if he can''t contact Guan Jingyi all the time Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi lost contact.


    Otherwise, go to boss Yan first. Anyway, big beard has the contact information of boss Yan''s people.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing made up his mind. Anyway, he couldn''t contact Guan Jingyi for the time being, so he used the contact information given by big beard to get in touch with boss Yan''s men.


    "It''s changningxing''s big beard that asked me to come to you. He said you have reincarnated blood here!"


    "Big beard? I remember. It''s him. Yes, I do have reincarnated blood here. How much do you want? "


    "How many do you have?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We have a lot of reincarnation, but does mustache tell you our rules?" "Boss Yan" asked.


    "What rules?"


    "The market price is RMB 800000 for one milliliter, and the price will be the same for one hand payment and one hand delivery. There will be no refund after the completion of the transaction. Each person is limited to purchase 100 milliliters each time!"How can there be such a rule as purchase restriction? I haven''t heard of mustache before.


    "He didn''t tell me!"


    "I''ll tell you the same now. If you think it''s OK, I''ll tell you the trading address. Come here with the money!"


    "Your" reincarnated blood "is not fake, is it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Are you questioning the authenticity of our" reincarnated blood "


    "Because I was cheated once by moustache before, he sold me the water mixed one!"


    "Ha ha, that''s because they want to earn more money. To tell you the truth, the" reincarnated blood "in circulation and available in the market is bought from us by others, and the whole" sky "is sold by us!"


    Is this the only one? Is it so awesome?


    No wonder it''s so expensive. In fact, a milliliter is just a little bit, and there are rules to limit the purchase.


    Wang Bing has seen the effect of "reincarnated blood" with his own eyes. Money is useless to him. He can copy as much as he wants, but "reincarnated blood" can''t be copied. One hundred milliliter of "reincarnated blood" is 80 million. Wang Bing has to copy it for a long time to make 80 million "star coins". But the thought that one hundred milliliter of blood can make his "nightmare world" biological Legion more powerful Strong, then nodded to agree.


    "Can I have cash?"


    "No problem!"


    "I need time to collect money. I''ll get in touch with you when I have enough!"


    "Yes!"


    With that, Wang Bing hung up. It would take at least half a day for the 80 million "star coins" to be copied. It''s also a pity that Wang Bing''s "star rating" is relatively high now, otherwise it would take longer.


    So I decided to find a place to settle down, get the money out first, and then go to buy reincarnated blood with boss Yan.


    Half a day passed quickly, and Wang Bing also managed to collect 80 million "Xingyu coins", which almost didn''t kill him. Therefore, although he has money as much as he wants, it''s better to make money in this way than to sell the copyright of a song.


    Anyway, Wang Bing immediately set out to buy reincarnated blood with 80 million yuan. In the dark, he was staring at him with a pair of glasses

 Chapter 2494

    "The money has been put together. Where can I find you?" From where he settled down, Wang Bing got in touch with the men of boss Yan again.


    "I''ll send you the address and call me when I get there!" Then he sent an address.


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Wang Bing immediately ready to start.


    As soon as he was about to leave, a figure behind him approached quickly. It was obvious that he was coming for Wang Bing. He held out his hand to Wang Bing. Has Hao Xingzhou found Wang Bing''s whereabouts?


    "Well?" Wang Bing''s keen intuition made him know that someone was close behind him without looking back. When the man came to his back, Wang Bing turned around and found that he was wearing a hat. The man slowly raised his head and finally saw that he was not from Hao Xingzhou, but from the "Security Bureau".


    This man Wang Bing met when he went to the "General Administration of security" before.


    "Wang Bing!" He also called out Wang Bing''s name, looking a little flustered.


    "You''re from security?"


    "Yes, my name is Cui Hao. It''s great to see you!"


    "Did you come here with Jingyi to carry out the task?"


    "Yes


    "Exactly. I just kept calling her, but I couldn''t get through. Where is she?"


    "We have an accident!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is not a place to talk, come with me!"


    Then he and Wang Bing came to the deserted alley and told Wang Bing about the ambush outside the club.


    "We''ve been ambushed by those people, and everyone else may have been killed except me!" Cui Hao said.


    "What about Jingyi?" Wang Bing was worried.


    "I tried to get in touch with Captain Guan afterwards, but like you, I can''t get in touch all the time. I''m afraid captain Guan can also..."


    Is Guan Jingyi dead?


    Are you kidding?


    Wang Bing couldn''t accept it. He just found out that he liked Guan Jingyi. Why did he die?


    "No, she''s so powerful, she must not be dead!"


    "I hope captain Guan is OK, too!"


    "I won''t believe her dead until I see her body!"


    After a pause, Wang Bing said, "did you plan this operation in advance?"


    "Yes, according to the information provided by the informant, we went to the outside of the club and then shut down the captain. We were ambushed soon after they went in!"


    "It sounds like you''ve been betrayed!"


    "Betrayed?" Cui Hao ate a kilo.


    "You are so hidden, but those people take you away all at once. It is clear that they have known your whereabouts for a long time. The only possibility is that someone betrayed you!"


    "Is it the informant?"


    "It''s very possible. Is it too easy for your security bureau to trust people? It''s so easy to hand over your life to others. You believe what others say


    In the face of Wang Bing''s "ridicule", Cui Hao was speechless. It''s true that they had never studied the authenticity of Xiong Ping''s words before they acted.


    "The informant was arranged by Pan Bureau. Unexpectedly..."


    "Do you really think the informant will work for you wholeheartedly? They''re for money. I''ve seen so many of them before! "


    After a pause, Wang Bing said, "I''m going to confirm myself. Even if Jingyi dies, I''ll bring her body back. If they know you, you don''t have to go with me. Please contact the people in your bureau."


    "You can''t go!" Cui Hao said.


    "I must go. Tell me, who are those people? Where can I find them? "


    How can Wang Bing give up without seeing Guan Jingyi die? Wu Huaiyi entrusts Guan Jingyi to himself. If Guan Jingyi has any mistakes, how can Wang Bing explain to Wu Huaiyi?


    "No, you really can''t go. First of all, listen to me. The informant gave us the information. That person is called boss Yan!"


    "Boss Yan?"


    Wang Bing is stunned. Isn''t it such a coincidence? Is it the same person who sells "reincarnated blood" as the one big beard said?


    "This boss Yan is one of the biggest forces of Su Lingxing. His real name is Hao Xingzhou. He has a son named Hao Qingyuan, who was killed by you!"


    "What? Is He Hao Qingyuan''s father? "


    "Yes, that''s why I said you couldn''t go. You killed his son. If he recognized you, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    It turned out that Cui Hao was worried about this.


    "I didn''t expect boss Yan to be Hao Qingyuan''s father!" Wang Bing couldn''t help thinking after hearing this, and the situation became more complicated than he expected. As Cui Hao said, if Hao Xingzhou knew that Wang Bing had killed his son, he would not let Wang Bing go. Is it not a dead end for Wang Bing to go?


    No, there''s a turn for the better. Just don''t let Hao Xingzhou know that he killed his son? Anyway, Hao Xingzhou doesn''t know himself, and the purpose of Wang Bing''s visit to Su Lingxing is to find boss Yan to buy reincarnated blood? He can contact Hao Xingzhou as a "buyer", so he will not be aware of it."You find a place to hide and get in touch with your people!"


    "And you?"


    "I won''t give up until I have a look!"


    "You can''t go..." Cui Hao worried.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get tiger''s son. I''ll find a way!" Wang Bing didn''t say anything to Cui haoduo. After going their separate ways, he immediately rushed to the address sent by Hao Xingzhou''s men and called each other again.


    "I have arrived!"


    "Wait, I''ll be right there!"


    Wang Bing has been waiting for two hours. Why did he wait so long? In fact, Hao Xingzhou''s men had already arrived, just hiding in the dark to observe Wang Bing''s every move.


    Wang Bing certainly knew this little trick. He waited patiently for two hours and finally got a call from Hao Xingzhou''s men again.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t get out of here temporarily. I''ll send you a new address!" After that, he sent another address, and Wang Bing rushed there immediately. When he got there, he asked Wang Bing to wait for another hour, which was clearly a deliberate test of Wang Bing''s patience.


    "Squeak!" Just when Wang Bing was a little impatient, a floating car came and stopped in front of him. After the door opened automatically, the stranger on the car waved to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing understood and got into the car!


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" The other person said, "I''m the one who just talked to you on the phone!"


    "You kept me waiting for you for three hours!" Wang Bing complained.


    "There''s something urgent to deal with. How can you bear it!" He grinned, but everyone said, "my name is a bang. What''s the name of this gentleman?"


    "Wang Jun!"


    "Where is Mr. Wang from?" Asked a bang.


    "Do you need to check your account when shopping with you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Please forgive me for your professional habits!"


    "Sell or not? If I don''t sell it, I can go right away! "

 Chapter 2495

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang!" Seeing Wang Bing a little impatient, a bang''s tone eased.


    "That''s what it is. I''ve been waiting for two hours before, and I''ve been waiting for another hour just now. As soon as I get on the bus, I ask these irrelevant questions. Do you do business like this? If you don''t want to do business, just say so. Don''t waste my time. My time is precious! " Wang Bing began to "get angry.".


    "I''m doing this for safety''s sake. Don''t be angry, Mr. Wang. You just want to" reincarnate blood ". Yes, I''ll take you to inspect the goods right away!"


    After that, the guy took Wang Bing on the road for another half an hour. It was obvious that he was afraid of being followed and deliberately took Wang Bing around. This kind of routine has been rotten for a long time, and Wang Bing was too lazy to bother with him.


    Finally, the car stopped at the gate of a humble factory. A bang pressed the "identity Bracelet" and said, "here comes the guest!"


    Then the switch went up and the car went straight in.


    "Here we are, Mr. Wang!"


    After getting out of the car, several people have set their tables and chairs.


    "Mr. Wang, how many milliliters do you want?"


    "A hundred!"


    "Go and get 100 ml of reincarnated blood for Mr. Wang!"


    Half a sound later, one hundred milliliters of "reincarnated blood" were placed in front of Wang Bing. One hundred milliliters were really not much, but it cost Wang Bing 80 million yuan for such a little thing. You can imagine the huge profits.


    "I''ve already explained the rules to you on the phone before. Mr. Wang, the things are here. We''ll pay for them and deliver them. I''ll take the money for your inspection. It''s open and transparent!"


    "No problem!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Wang Bing took out the 80 million "Xingyu coin" on the spot. The white silver made a bang and others'' eyes shine, and they immediately counted it. Wang Bing also took a little "reincarnated blood" to verify its authenticity. He also took the "reincarnated blood" to "Yinglong ring" and gave it to Xiaohei.


    At that time, you ke had finished the promotion, and now he is four stars like Xiao Hei. So when Wang Bing comes back with reincarnated blood, all the creatures in nightmare world are eager to try.


    "Yes, boss, it''s true!" They are extremely sensitive to "blood." they don''t have to eat it. They can tell the truth by smell.


    "Right number, Mr. Wang!" Said a bang.


    "I''ve done it, too!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "I want to buy more!" Wang Bing''s words changed.


    "It''s against the rules, Mr. Wang. I''ve already told you before that each person is limited to 100 ml at a time. If you still want it, please buy it next time!"


    "Who made the rules?"


    "Our boss!"


    "What''s the point of not doing business? What about the money sent to the door? "


    "That''s what our boss said. We just follow the rules. Please forgive me!"


    "I''ll pay one million for one milliliter, and I''ll buy one thousand milliliters with you at one time. How about that?"


    "A million?" A bang and others were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect that Wang Bing would take the initiative to increase the price. If one milliliter, how much would a thousand milliliters cost? A bang and others can''t figure it out.


    "Can I ask Mr. Wang what you want to buy so many" reincarnated blood "for?"


    "Help Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Save people?"


    "To tell you the truth, my boss is seriously ill and needs a lot of" reincarnated blood "to be cured, so money is not a problem. It''s not easy for me to go all the way. If I can, I''ll take more back with me!" Wang Bing has now made up a reason.


    "It turns out that" reincarnated blood "really has therapeutic effect!"


    "So do me a favor!"


    "This..." A bang and others looked at each other, unable to pay attention.


    "If you can''t be the master, call your boss and I''ll talk to him face to face!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "Well, you wait!" After that, a bang called Hao Xingzhou and told him the truth.


    "Is he really willing to pay a million?"


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Have you found out all the money?"


    "Find out, no problem!"


    "What about people?"


    "No problem, either!"


    "Well, bring him here!"


    "Yes A bang happily hung up the phone and said to Wang Bing, "Mr. Wang, our boss promised to see you and come with me."


    "Thank you very much." Wang Bing smiles with satisfaction. If the plan is successful, he will see "boss Yan" immediately. He can take the opportunity to inquire about Guan Jingyi''s whereabouts. If Guan Jingyi dies, Wang Bing will kill "boss Yan" to avenge her.


    Wang Bing took it for granted that Hao Xingzhou didn''t know him, but he didn''t know that Hao Qingyuan had sent the photos of him and Guan Jingyi to Hao Xingzhou before he died. Wang Bing sent them to his home by himself.


    Once again, sitting in a bang''s car, Wang Bing was taken to Hao Xingzhou''s private villa, which was quite large. After the car entered the villa gate, it took more than two minutes to see the house.Some of the rooms are in a row, some are independent, and there are all kinds of bodyguards everywhere. Under the "eye of heaven", you can see the real and false of these bodyguards.


    All of them are "star masters". The worst is one star. There are three stars and four stars high. There are dozens of them.


    There are so many "star masters" in such a big villa. The cost alone is astronomical. Hao Qingyuan''s backers are so powerful. No wonder he dares to be so bold.


    "Mr. Wang, please come inside!" A bang takes Wang Bing into the room and goes through the magnificent corridor full of precious things to the hall with diamond headlights. However, a man with shiny hair is sitting in the middle of the hall. But Wang Bing is the first to notice the three bodyguards standing next to him.


    The battle of the three five-star "Star Division" surpassed dozens of five-star divisions outside, but this was not good news for Wang Bing.


    There are dozens of "star masters" outside, but these three five-star "star masters" are a headache for Wang Bing. If he starts to do something later, will Wang Bing be able to make a profit from them?


    After looking at the three bodyguards, Wang Bing takes a look at their master, Hao Xingzhou, Hao Qingyuan''s father. When Wang Bing looks at him, he subconsciously takes a look at Wang Bing, which makes him calm down.


    Who did he see?


    Isn''t this another murderer who killed his son Hao Qingyuan?


    Yes, Hao Xingzhou recognized Wang Bing at a glance, but Wang Bing didn''t know about it.


    "Boss, he is Mr. Wang Jun, Mr. Wang Jun, this is our boss Yan!" A bang made an introduction. It''s just that Hao Xingzhou was very jealous when he met his enemies. He was worried that he didn''t know where to find Wang Bing. He didn''t want Wang Bing to come by himself. God helped me.

 Chapter 2496

    Hao Xingzhou sent his son''s face to the door, which made him feel sad.


    "Hello, boss Yan!" However, Wang Bing has not yet realized the danger, let alone that his "identity" has been identified by Hao Xingzhou.


    Pretending to be a "buyer" to see Hao Xingzhou, he took it for granted that Hao Xingzhou didn''t know him. The plan was good, but Wang Bing didn''t know that Hao Xingzhou knew him long ago. So the moment Hao Xingzhou recognized Wang Bing, Wang Bing''s plan was doomed to capsize in the ditch.


    "You''re the first one to take the initiative to increase the price and buy" reincarnated blood "from me!" Hao Xingzhou said, holding back his anger.


    "I want to buy more..."


    "Where is Mr. Wang from?" Hao Xingzhou asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Mr. Wang looks familiar. Have we met?" Hao Xingzhou asked again.


    "No!" Wang Bing wondered why Hao Xingzhou had so many problems like a bang? Do these people like to gossip? Or did you accidentally leak something?


    "That''s my mistake!" With that, the conversation suddenly changed. "I wonder if Mr. Wang knows a man named ''Qingyuan''


    "Well?" It''s really hard to turn this topic around, but it startles Wang Bing. How could it suddenly come to such a topic? Is


    Look at Hao Xingzhou''s expression again, the killing intention is all written on his face.


    Wang Bing immediately used "telepathy", and Hao Xingzhou''s thoughts were captured instantly, which made Wang Bing unable to calm down.


    It turned out that Hao Xingzhou had already recognized him.


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Wang speak? Do you know it or not? " Hao Xingzhou asked coldly.


    He was obviously playing with Wang Bing on purpose. Whether Wang Bingcheng admitted it or not, the result was the same.


    So Wang Bing''s plan was over before it started. All of a sudden, Wang Bing was in a mess, and he realized that he had sent it to his home.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing changed his strategy decisively and rushed to Hao Xingzhou.


    Now in this situation, the only way to retreat is to catch the thief and the king first.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing rushed to Hao Xingzhou, but in the face of Wang Bing''s sudden attack, Hao Xingzhou was very calm.


    "Pa!" As Wang Bing was about to win, Hao Xingzhou''s three bodyguards moved. As soon as they swayed, they almost stood in front of Hao Xingzhou at the same time. One of them blocked Wang Bing.


    Wang bingfei retreated five meters, his expression has become dignified.


    "I''m worried that I don''t know where to go to find you, but you''ll send it to me like that woman!" Hao Xingzhou said.


    The woman? He said Guan Jingyi.


    "Where is she?" Wang Bing asked.


    "She was beaten half dead by me and locked up in the basement here. Now she''s only half dead!" Hao Xingzhou said.


    So Guan Jingyi is still alive? Wang Bing''s intuition is accurate, Guan Jingyi is not dead, so Wang Bing has a chance to save her, which is lucky in the misfortune.


    "You will accompany her immediately, I will torture you slowly, make your life worse than death, and then kill you to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven!" Hao Xingzhou said.


    "Why do you know who I am?"


    "Qingyuan sent me a picture of you and that woman just before he died, just to let me avenge him!" Hao Xingzhou explained, "have you finished your last words? Get him


    "Yes The three bodyguards took the order and walked to Wang Bing.


    If it''s just a five-star "Star Division", Wang Bing can still have a fight in front of him, but now there are three. Let alone win, the chances of a tie are very slim.


    "Hum!" Cold hum a, Wang Bing big hand a wave, side light a flash, black and just promoted you can appear in the left and right.


    "Well?" Hao Xingzhou and the three bodyguards were all stunned. Although there were two people, they still had animal features on their faces.


    "This Where did they come from? "


    "Look at their nose and ears..."


    It seems that they didn''t recognize it as a "nightmare world" creature, and Wang Bing also gave them more time to think about it.


    "One for each!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as the words are finished, Wang Bing, Xiao hei and you ke are killed at the same time. At the same time, they go to Hao Xingzhou''s three bodyguards and fight at the same time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The three bodyguards didn''t expect that the strength of Wang Bing was not below them. They were shot out at the same time, but they didn''t suffer any substantial injury. However, they were scared by the strength of Wang Bing.


    "They are all Samsung stars!" The three men immediately determined the strength of Wang Bing''s three men. They did not dare to take it lightly any more. They met them decisively and the fierce battle broke out.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The battle is fierce. You come and I go to each other, and neither side can take advantage of the other side. It seems that this will be a protracted war.


    But Hao Xingzhou obviously didn''t plan to fight Wang Bing for a long time, and he didn''t want to let Wang Bing live. Don''t forget that there are dozens of "Star Division" bodyguards in his villa, which is not decoration."Get someone to come!"


    At the command, the bodyguards rushed in.


    "Kill those two men!" As a result, the bodyguards also joined in the battle. Wang Bing and his three bodyguards were very close to each other. Although the bodyguards suddenly joined in were not as powerful as the three five-star "Star Division" and could not do any real harm to Wang Bing, Xiao hei and you Ke, they could at least distract Wang Bing''s attention.


    So Wang Bing and his three men were defeated and retreated, and the situation suddenly tilted toward Hao Xingzhou.


    But is Wang Bing helpless?


    "Think you''re the only one?"


    Is there no one in Wang Bing? Since the net is broken, since even Xiaohei and Youke are released to help, how can they care about releasing more people? Don''t forget that Wang Bing has a biological army of ten thousand people.


    "Hoo With a wave of his hand, a hundred "nightmare world" creatures appeared out of thin air.


    "Roar!" The deafening roar, which exudes the visual impact of wild animals, instantly startles Hao Xingzhou and his bodyguards who have not had time to be happy.


    "It''s a nightmare world creature!"


    "How can there be so many" nightmare world "creatures?" Hao Xingzhou was confused.


    "Up Wang Bing gave orders, and all the "nightmare world" creatures immediately joined the battle. The key is that these "nightmare world" creatures just ate 100 ml of "reincarnated blood" bought by Wang Bing. Most of them are two stars, and a few of them have reached three stars, and their strength is comparable to that of the four-star "Star Division". With the addition of such a group of people, the situation just reversed by Hao Xingzhou was instantly destroyed by Wang Bing It''s reversed.

 Chapter 2497

    "Roar, roar!" The hall was occupied by "nightmare world" creatures, and the scene was so chaotic that it was hard to tell who was with whom. However, Hao Xingzhou''s bodyguards soon showed signs of defeat, because Wang Bing''s army was almost invincible, and Wang Bing only sent one percent of the fighting force, if not all the "nightmare world" creatures at once There was no place to stand out. Why was Wang Bing afraid to scare Hao Xingzhou and his bodyguards to death on the spot?


    "Puff, puff, puff!" But anyway, with the help of the "nightmare world" biological army, Wang Bing quickly gained the absolute advantage as the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves.


    Hao Xingzhou, who has just been calm, is no longer calm. He is protected by several bodyguards, but there are more creatures in "nightmare world" than his bodyguards, and many of them have been knocked down or killed. Hao Xingzhou knows that it''s only a matter of time before he loses.


    "Poof!" On the other hand, with help, Xiao Hei took the lead in defeating his opponent. When the opponent didn''t pay attention, his sharp claws ripped his opponent''s throat, and his opponent covered his neck and fell to the ground. Xiao Hei grabbed his hair and put all his strength on his hand. He tore his head off and threw it away. Before his head fell to the ground, other "nightmare world" creatures jumped on it, The headless corpse became their food. It''s no use tearing it alive.


    The five-star star "star master" finally came to this end.


    "Little black!" Wang Bing roars at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei rushes over immediately, while Wang Bing immediately pulls out and gives the opponent to Xiao Hei, and then targets Hao Xingzhou.


    As long as Hao Xingzhou is captured alive, these people will be able to rescue Guan Jingyi.


    "Whoosh!" So the king rushed over.


    "Protect the boss!" Unfortunately, except for the three five-star "Star Division", none of the other bodyguards on the scene was Wang Bing''s opponent. The four-star bodyguards could not walk down in front of Wang Bing for a round.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" With a wave of his hand, all the bodyguards around Hao Xingzhou were repulsed. Hao Xingzhou was left alone. He was just an ordinary man and was doomed.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing pinched his neck. He was too scared to move, but


    "Poof!" The next second, Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out.


    "Boss!" "Nightmare world" creatures quickly help Wang Bing up. Wang Bing''s face turns white, but he has already been injured. However, he has no flaw in taking care of it. Instead, he looks at the person who suddenly appears beside Hao Xingzhou, who has injured him.


    "Six stars star master!" Just one look at Wang Bing was startled.


    "Tianlei!" Hao Xingzhou''s mood is completely different, because the person who suddenly appears is his person and the strongest bodyguard around him.


    "Sorry, boss Yan, I''m late!"


    "No, it''s just right!"


    Unexpectedly, there are six star experts around Hao Xingzhou. Wang Bing frowns tightly because he has realized the seriousness of the situation.


    If the previous three five-star "star masters" could barely rely on Xiao Hei to deal with them, even if Wang Bing released all the "nightmare world" creatures, they would be slaughtered.


    The gap between the six and five stars is like a world of difference. Wang Bing has just seen it.


    "Kill them, I''ll give you a hundred million!" Hao Xingzhou said.


    "Deal!" This man named Tianlei seems to be a man who knows money but not people. As soon as he has finished speaking, he has rushed into the "nightmare world" creatures.


    "Boom!" The flash of "particle energy" instantly killed dozens of "nightmare world" creatures, and the blood fog all over the sky instantly dyed the walls and ground red. It was just a move.


    "Boom boom!" Hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures are just as weak as children in front of him. They will be slaughtered as soon as they pass by. In the blink of an eye, the "nightmare world" creatures released by Wang Bing will be slaughtered.


    "Poof, poof!" Even Xiao hei and you ke couldn''t make a round under him. They were beaten by him, so they vomited blood and flew out. They fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. However, because their strength was comparable to that of the five-star "star master", they were lucky to get their lives back.


    "Little black!" The strength of terror startled Wang Bing. Before he finished speaking, Tian Lei had already appeared beside Wang Bing and moved his hand to him.


    Six star master, even Wang Bing can''t stop his attack with all his skill. Is it going to end?


    "Don''t kill him!" Hao Xingzhou saved Wang Bing''s life.


    "Poof!" Tianlei hears the speech and changes his moves temporarily. He blows Wang Bing out again. Wang Bing flies directly from one end of the hall to the other end. When he lands, he faints.


    "Boss!" Xiao Hei, you Ke and the remaining "nightmare world" creatures showed despair in their eyes. Tianlei just flattened them all, and even Wang Bing was killed. The gap in strength is really a little big.


    Hao Xingzhou went to Wang Bing and looked at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking."Boss Yan, why don''t you let me kill him?" Tian Lei asked.


    "I wish I could tear him to pieces, but he''s still valuable to me now. Lock him up with the woman who was caught by the Security Bureau before!"


    "Well, what about those things?" Tianlei points to Xiaohei and Youke.


    "Lock them up too, maybe you can sell them for a good price later!"


    "Yes


    Xiaohei and Youke are seriously injured by Tianlei, while Wang Bing is unconscious. In this way, they all become prisoners. What will be waiting for them?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and damp basement, the water drops down the water pipes make intermittent sounds. The moss crawling on it and the mice like animals that don''t crawl from it are all showing a creepy and gloomy feeling.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing..." There was a cry in my ear. I woke up Wang Bing who didn''t know how long he was in a coma. I opened my eyes and found that I was in a place like a dungeon. My head was dazed until I heard the cry again.


    "Wang Bing!"


    The voice is very familiar, fierce look up, see is Guan Jingyi was locked with iron chain, hands and feet fixed on the opposite wall.


    "Jingyi!" Seeing the long lost Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing is about to rush over as soon as he gets excited. Only then can he find that he and Guan Jingyi are locked on the wall. He tries to break off the chains on his hands and feet. He finds that everything keeps going on.


    "It''s useless. These iron chains are made of special metal. We can''t get rid of them with our strength!" So Guan Jingyi said, it seems that she must have made a wrong attempt.


    Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi are both prisoners. Even Xiao hei and you ke are not Tianlei''s opponents. Is it time for Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi to die?

 Chapter 2498

    "Damn it Wang Bing tried to struggle for a while, but he still couldn''t break the chains on his hands and feet, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "It''s no use telling you. I''ve tried all the ways I can try!" Guan Jingyi was also very helpless. At this time, Wang Bing found that she was black and blue, black and blue, and her clothes were bloodstained. It was terrible, but she was in good spirits.


    "How are you?" Wang Bing asked with concern.


    "I can''t die!"


    "Those bastards beat you like this!"


    "Why have you been caught by them?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I wanted to save you..." Wang Bing tells Guan Jingyi about the process of meeting Cui Hao and then pretending to be a buyer.


    "You''re too risky, aren''t you? Do you come even though you know it''s going to be dangerous? " Guan Jingyi after listening to appear dissatisfied.


    "I want to see if you''re dead. If you''re not dead, I''ll help you out. If you''re dead, I''ll collect your body!"


    "You..." After hearing this, Guan Jingyi was angry, but she couldn''t scold her. On the contrary, she was a little moved, "are you stupid?"


    "I didn''t expect that Hao Xingzhou had already known my identity. It was a miscalculation!"


    "Where are your men?" Guan Jingyi refers to Wang Bing''s "nightmare world" biological army.


    "There is a six star" star master "around Hao Xingzhou. We are not his rivals at all!"


    "So we are really doomed this time!" Guan Jingyi sighed.


    "That''s right!" Hao Xingzhou interrupts their conversation and comes in, followed by six star expert Tianlei.


    "All awake?" Hao Xingzhou stopped in front of Wang Bing, grabbed Wang Bing''s face and asked, "isn''t it a surprise that I didn''t kill you?"


    "If you want to kill or cut, just let it go!" Wang Bing went back coldly.


    "It''s a man. Although I want to tear you to pieces, I won''t kill you, at least for the time being!" After a pause, Hao Xingzhou asked, "tell me, how did those" nightmare world "creatures come from? How do you control them and make them listen to you? "


    It turns out that he didn''t kill Wang Bing on the spot for this purpose.


    However, when Wang Bing waved his hand and a large number of "nightmare world" creatures appeared, Hao Xingzhou was surprised at first, but after that, he was shocked by the "nightmare world" creatures'' desperation for Wang Bing.


    It''s amazing that someone can control the "nightmare world" creatures. Hao Xingzhou certainly hopes to learn this "skill".


    "Don''t think I''ll tell you!"


    Hao Xingzhou said with a smile, "tell me, you can suffer less!"


    "Bah!" Wang Bing sprayed Hao Xingzhou''s face.


    "Pa!" Hao Xingzhou gave Wang Bing a cold smile and slapped him hard. Then he said to Tianlei: "give him some color to see!"


    When Tianlei heard the speech, he went up and gave Wang Bing a punch.


    "Poof!" Even if he deliberately reserved his strength, Wang Bing''s fist would make him vomit blood. The attack power of the six star "Star Division" itself can be seen.


    "Tianlei is a mercenary. He kills people without blinking an eye. You''d better tell me what I want to know, or he will kill you!" Hao Xingzhou seems determined to win Wang Bing''s "method".


    Wang Bing spat out a mouthful of blood and said with disdain and smile: "just now that punch was like being bitten by a mosquito. He didn''t have any strength at all!"


    "It''s a tough mouth. I''ll see if you can hold my punches!" Tianlei also came angry, and then he gave Wang Bing a punch.


    "Poof!" Even if it''s just an ordinary punch, it can still abuse Wang Bing unnecessarily.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Wang Bing''s blood, like no money, spouted out one mouthful at a time, but he didn''t make a sound.


    After a few punches, Wang Bing''s face was pale and frightening.


    "Hoo Hoo But he was so breathless


    "To die!" Tianlei gave a cold drink and hit him on the arm.


    "Click!" When his left arm was interrupted on the spot, Wang Bing frowned with pain, but he still clenched his teeth, that is, he did not cry or compromise with these people, because he knew that the more he wanted to compromise with these people, the more arrogant they would be.


    "Can you stand it? That''s great Hao Xingzhou couldn''t see the slightest pity in his eyes, let alone expect him to show mercy to Wang Bing, "say it or not? If you don''t say it again, you will be killed! "


    "Kill me if you have seed!"


    "Cut off his other hand. It''s no use keeping it anyway!"


    "Stop it Seeing that Wang Bing is about to be beaten as a "useless man", how can Guan Jingyi bear it?


    "Oh, I almost forgot there''s another one here!" Hao Xingzhou''s attention immediately turned to Guan Jingyi, "do you love him? That''s right. I forgot that you are a group. You killed my son together. You love him so much. I wonder if he loves you? "


    "What do you want, asshole?" Wang Bing rebuked angrily.


    "If you are so tolerant, you can only let your friends suffer for you!""How dare you?" Torture Guan Jingyi? How can Wang Bing bear it?


    It doesn''t matter how to beat him, but Wang Bing can''t accept beating a woman in front of him, even if it''s just a woman who hasn''t established a relationship with him.


    After Hao Xingzhou took the dagger from the front of the cold, let a person smile.


    "Give you another chance, say it or not?" Hao Xingzhou asked.


    "Don''t tell him anything. Even if you tell him, he won''t let us go!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "I hate women who talk too much!" As soon as Hao Xingzhou''s words are cold, she stabs Guan Jingyi''s abdomen with a knife without warning. Guan Jingyi''s whole body is shocked, and the whole blade of the dagger stabs her body instantly. She is in a cold sweat and her facial expression is distorted.


    "Jingyi!" Wang Bing is scared out of proportion. Guan Jingyi is stabbed, just like cutting a piece of meat on Wang Bing''s body.


    "Chi!" Hao Xingzhou suddenly pulls out the knife. Guan Jingyi, like Wang Bing, tries not to cry, but the pain is written on her face.


    "In a word, if I ask you once and you don''t say it, I''ll give her a knife until you say it!"


    Do you want to play so exciting? Guan Jingyi has been tortured by you. If you give her two more knives, she will die.


    "Say it or not? Tell me the way you control the creatures in nightmare world, and how did they suddenly appear? " Hao Xingzhou asked.


    "Leave me alone..." Guan Jingyi gasps and says that the severe pain and massive blood loss make her a little weak. Only she knows the secret of Wang Bing and the creatures of nightmare world. Once Wang Bing tells Hao Xingzhou the secret, will Hao Xingzhou let them go? No, they''re going to die worse.

 Chapter 2499

    Seeing Guan Jingyi''s tragedy, Wang Bing felt worse than anyone else. What can he do? Do you want to force him to hand over the "Yinglong ring"?


    That''s the most precious gift Wu Huaiyi gave him. The key is that even if you hand over the "Yinglong ring", can you guarantee that Hao Xingzhou won''t kill himself and Guan Jingyi?


    No, although Hao Xingzhou is just an ordinary man, he is ruthless and ruthless. His means are better than Tianlei''s. as long as Wang Bing keeps his mouth shut, he can at least save his life temporarily.


    How about taking Hao Xingzhou into yinglonghuan?


    However, that doesn''t seem to make any sense. With Hao Xingzhou, there is still Tianlei. How feasible is it to use Hao Xingzhou to threaten Tianlei?


    Would you like to take Guan Jingyi into yinglonghuan? She was injured, should be able to put into the "Dragon Ring"? But it''s also meaningless, because Wang Bing can''t escape himself. When he dies, the result won''t make any difference. If Wang Bing can escape, it''s meaningful to take Guan Jingyi into "Yinglong ring", isn''t it?


    "Ah When he lost his mind, Guan Jingyi''s scream spread to Wang Bing''s ears again, which scared his soul away. Looking back, Hao Xingzhou stabbed Guan Jingyi again. This time, Guan Jingyi could not bear it any more, and the cry of pain was endless.


    "I just said that if you don''t answer me, I''ll give her a knife. How many knives do you think she can carry?" Hao Xingzhou said with a sneer.


    "Jingyi!" Wang Bing''s face turned red with excitement. Looking at Guan Jingyi again, he shrugged his head. His whole body was half hanging there, looking dying.


    You''re kidding. How many more? It''s estimated that another knife will kill Guan Jingyi. Without much thought, Wang Bing immediately tried to take Guan Jingyi into the "Yinglong ring". But he didn''t know whether it was because of the distance or because of the "star level". Wang Bing''s idea didn''t come true, and Guan Jingyi couldn''t get into the "Yinglong ring". What can he do? This is to break the rhythm of Guan Jingyi''s life.


    But Guan Jingyi can''t answer Wang Bing''s words, because she really has only half a life left. She looks up at Wang Bing weakly, her eyes are still sharp, as if she is still telling Wang Bing her insistence that Wang Bing should not compromise with Hao Xingzhou.


    "Asshole, come at me if you can. Don''t bully women!" Wang Bing is excited. He is distressed to see that Guan Jingyi has suffered such a crime.


    "I knew this woman was important to you!" Hao Xingzhou shook his bloody knife on Guan Jingyi''s face, as if he would give Guan Jingyi another knife at any time. "Where is the next knife to poke? here? here? Or here? Why don''t you choose! "


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Bing glared angrily.


    After hearing this, Hao Xingzhou laughed noncommittally, "do you want me to poke something? I''ll help you choose if I don''t have a good idea, or do you want to tell me what I want to know? I''m not that patient! "


    Then he raised the knife again, and gave Guan Jingyi a knife. It really killed her. Wang Bing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    What to do? Hand over "yinglonghuan" to protect Guan Jingyi''s life?


    But as soon as yinglonghuan is handed over, Hao Xingzhou will kill them directly. There is no suspense at all, so it''s just a matter of delaying one''s own death. If he doesn''t, even if Guan Jingyi dies, Wang Bing can at least survive.


    But how can Wang Bing survive the killing of Guan Jingyi?


    Instead of being helpless, it''s better to take Hao Xingzhou into yinglonghuan and kill him.


    "Not yet? It''s your choice, and you''re responsible for her death! " Hao Xingzhou said that he would take the knife off.


    There was no time for Wang Bing to hesitate. He thought that he was going to take Hao Xingzhou into yinglonghuan. However, just as Wang Bing was ready to give up, Hao Xingzhou''s men suddenly ran in and saved Guan Jingyi''s life.


    "Here comes Mr. hall, boss!"


    "Look at them!"


    "Yes Hao Xingzhou leaves with Tianlei after giving an explanation. They don''t even care about Guan Jingyi''s death. The basement is dead again. Even the gasping sound of Guan Jingyi can be heard clearly.


    "Jingyi, Jingyi!" Wang Bing is very anxious. Guan Jingyi''s situation seems to be very bad. Even if she is a four-star "Star Division", the two knives just now have already hit her hard.


    "Wang Soldier When she heard Wang Bing speak, she raised her head difficultly, but the whole person''s condition was obviously very weak, "I''m so sleepy..." Then he lowered his head.


    "Can''t sleep, Jingyi, can''t sleep. Get up and talk to me!" Wang Bing is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!" Guan Jingyi strong up the Spirit said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have killed Hao Qingyuan, and now you wouldn''t have been caught by them..."


    "Don''t say that. I promised your father to take care of you all my life!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi was silent for two seconds and asked, "just because you promised my father?"


    She began to speak in a smaller voice. Maybe she didn''t even know what she was saying.


    "No, not only because I promised your father, but also because I like you. I don''t know when I''ve been in love with you!" Wang Bing said quickly."Don''t lie to yourself, I''m not your wife!"


    "I''m talking about you, Guan Jingyi, not Chen Jingyi!"


    Hearing this, Guan Jingyi showed a knowing smile, but she was really tired and tired.


    "Don''t sleep, talk to me, Jingyi..." Wang Bing is more and more anxious, but he still can''t take Guan Jingyi into yinglonghuan.


    What to do? Jingyi must go out and save herself immediately.


    But who else can we find to save them now?


    Hao Xingzhou is surrounded by a six-star expert who can save Wang Bing at least. Wang Bing doesn''t have such a powerful friend.


    No, there is one. Guan Jingyi''s father, Wu Huaiyi, is the most powerful "master of stars". Wang Bing immediately calls Wu Huaiyi and says, "Jingyi, don''t sleep. I''ll call your father right now..."


    "No With Yes Guan Jingyi is powerless. What she wants to tell Wang Bing is that this place will block the signal, and Wang Bing''s phone can''t be called out. Otherwise, Guan Jingyi called before, and her identity bracelet is still in her hand.


    Wang Bing didn''t know that. He made a phone call immediately. He didn''t want to make a real phone call, and it wasn''t blocked. There was an essential difference between "Yinglong ring" and ordinary "identity Bracelet". But another problem was that he couldn''t get in touch with Wu Huaiyi.


    Yes, Wu Huaiyi couldn''t get through. It was embarrassing. When Wang Bing needed help most, he couldn''t find Wu Huaiyi. Did God want to see Guan Jingyi die in front of Wang Bing?


    This is life!

 Chapter 2500

    "Mr. hall, what are you doing here?"


    "My Lord asked me to come and collect last month''s money!" The man named hall is well-dressed and his status seems to be quite prominent. Even Hao Xingzhou is respectful to him.


    "The money is already ready. I''m going to send it to you as soon as I finish what I''m doing. I''m sorry to bother Mr. hall to go there in person."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just came here to do business, so I came to pick it up and have a look at your situation, OK? How''s it going? " Hall asked.


    "Well done!" Hao Xingzhou nodded.


    "Is nothing wrong?"


    "No, I don''t dare to go wrong with what you told me? Please rest assured! "


    "That''s good!"


    After that, Hao Xingzhou transferred the money to hall, which was worth 2 billion. He was very happy to see hall.


    "Besides, the money is for Mr. hall!" Hao Xingzhou gave hall another sum of money.


    "It''s true that you were recommended to be in charge of this matter at the beginning!" Hall smiles with satisfaction.


    "It''s all thanks to Mr. Hall''s help and the help of the adults!"


    "I''m glad you''re so capable. I''ll give you a good compliment."


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "How is that thing?" Hall asked.


    "Very good!"


    "Take me to have a look, or I can tell you the situation!"


    "Yes, Mr. hall, this way, please!"


    With that, he took hall to the basement, just passing by the cell of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    "These two are..." Hall asked.


    "Just two unrelated people!" Hao did not say.


    "Don''t interfere with the business, or the adults will be unhappy!" Said Hall.


    "No!" Then he went deep into the dungeon.


    The dark and damp dungeon didn''t want to have anything in it. There was a secret door in the dungeon. After opening the secret door, it was a room like a laboratory. In the middle of the room, there was an iron cage, in which an animal was locked. The animal was full of pipes. It was motionless and absent-minded Helpless.


    Hall went to the deaf and looked at the animals in the cage. "It''s much thinner than when it was delivered!"


    "Mr. hall doesn''t know. I eat and drink every day, but it''s so hard tempered that I don''t eat all the time!"


    "How can we not eat? We have to make money from it, but we can''t starve him! " Said Hall.


    "Yes, I understand, so now it''s changed to nutrient solution infusion, and the amount of blood drawn every day is controlled, so it won''t have any problems. Mr. hall, don''t worry!"


    "No problem, it''s a big cash cow!" Hall looked at the animal in the cage and sneered. At this time, the man next to the cage pressed a button on a machine, and a needle stabbed into the animal''s body.


    "Woo It was weak at first, but this action obviously brought great pain to it, so that it gave out a pitiful howl, which made hall and Hao Xingzhou laugh.


    "It''s still very energetic!"


    "Woo Isn''t this the typical way to build one''s happiness on the pain of others? Even if the other person is just an animal.


    "Woo The cry from the depths of the dungeon also reached Wang Bing''s ears. What was that sound?


    It sounds terrible. What''s in the dungeon?


    "Jingyi!" Wang Bing tried to call Guan Jingyi, but Guan Jingyi had no response. He looked around and made sure that there was no one outside the cell. After that, his heart moved and released two "nightmare world" creatures who had just drunk "reincarnated blood" and reached Samsung.


    "Boss!"


    "How about Jingyi?" Wang Bing said anxiously.


    "Yes, she has a strong breath. She just fainted!"


    After some inspection, Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Guan Jingyi was dying even if she did not die, but her vitality was much stronger than Wang Bing imagined.


    "See if you can break these chains?"


    After all, the two "nightmare world" creatures tried their best to break the iron chain on Wang Bing''s hands and feet. Unfortunately, the iron chain can''t be broken by them. Even if they want to pull the iron chain down from the wall, it won''t work. It seems that Wang Bing can''t escape from here with the help of "nightmare world" creatures.


    No, there are still opportunities. As long as they get more "reincarnated blood" for Xiaohei and Youke, maybe their "star level" will be improved again. When their "star level" is improved, as long as they are improving a "star level", they can compete with Tianlei. Then they can save Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi?


    But the question is where to get reincarnated blood? Wang Bing doesn''t know where Hao Xingzhou put his "reincarnated blood."."Do you smell it?" Just as Wang Bing was struggling to find a way out of his predicament, it seemed that two "nightmare world" creatures had a different discovery.


    "What?"


    "Smell it again!"


    "The smell is blood!"


    "Yes, it''s the smell of blood that the boss gave us before!"


    They suddenly got excited.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Boss, we smell the blood you gave us before. It''s in that direction!" They both pointed to the depth of the dungeon, which is the direction of the call.


    "Do you smell it?" Wang Bing was surprised. The smell of these "nightmare world" creatures is far more than ordinary people. They are especially sensitive to the smell of blood. Wang Bing can''t smell anything at all, but they do.


    This is really good news for Wang Bing. Just now he was saying that he didn''t know where to get more "reincarnated blood". Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected discovery.


    "So that guy hid the reincarnated blood here!"


    It seems that "reincarnation blood" has been found, but the question is, how can we get "reincarnation blood"?


    Send two "nightmare world" creatures to steal?


    Let''s not talk about how Wang Bing is going to send them out of the prison, let''s talk about something as important as "reincarnation blood". Is it possible that Hao Xingzhou will not send someone to guard them?


    As soon as there''s any disturbance, Tianlei will kill him. I''m afraid that Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi will be killed by Tianlei before Xiaohei and Youke are promoted.


    "Dada!" Wang Bing was startled by the sudden sound of footsteps. He quickly took the two "nightmare world" creatures back into the "Dragon Ring". After half a sound, hall, accompanied by Hao Xingzhou, came out of the dungeon. Everything in the cell was as usual. Did Wang Bing''s chance come?

 Chapter 2501

    Hao Xingzhou and others left the dungeon, but he left two men to watch in the dungeon, just outside the cells of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi. This is to break all Wang Bing''s thoughts.


    The "eye of heaven" sweeps around and finds that Xiaohei and Youke are locked up in another cell not far away. Besides, there is no one else in the dungeon. In other words, the only threat is the two people who are guarding outside the cell.


    Wang Bing''s hands and feet were tied to death, so he could not put the "nightmare world" creatures directly outside the cell. If he wanted to get out of the prison, he had to find a way from the two people outside. Maybe they had a key, so if he could trick them in, and then let out the "nightmare world" creatures to clean them up when they were not prepared, he could get the key and return them to Wang Bing''s freedom Guan Jingyi was saved and killed two birds with one stone. As for how to escape from here after being free, that''s later.


    Of course, it depends on Wang Bing''s luck whether they have a key. If they don''t have a key, the plan won''t succeed.


    But this is Wang Bing''s only chance. Isn''t it worth a chance?


    "Ah Thinking about this, Wang Bing suddenly yelled and successfully attracted the attention of two guys outside.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I I have a stomachache


    "Well, how can I have a stomachache? Don''t play tricks


    "I didn''t play tricks, I..." Then Wang Bing''s eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "I seem to have fainted!"


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You tell the boss!"


    "Good!" As soon as Wang Bing fainted, they separated into two groups. One of them opened the door of his cell and came to check Wang Bing''s condition. He didn''t know that he had been cheated by Wang Bing. His IQ was really worrying.


    "Hoo Several "nightmare world" creatures quietly appeared behind him. When he found out, they were surrounded and captured alive. When he saw the murderous appearance of "nightmare world" creatures, he was too scared to speak on the spot.


    "Where are the keys? Say, or I''ll kill you! " Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "In On me


    Therefore, the aura of the protagonist can sometimes be used. Fortunately, this guy has the key to unlock Wang Bing''s hand and foot chain. Wang Bing regains his freedom and immediately grabs the key to unlock Guan Jingyi''s chain. Unexpectedly, he finds that Guan Jingyi''s hand and foot chain can''t be unlocked.


    "Why not?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s a different lock!"


    "Where''s the key?"


    "On the man just now, let''s do it one by one!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing scolded ten thousand national curses in his heart. Who would have thought that none of the locks of these bracelets were the same? It was a mistake.


    If you don''t have a key, you can''t put Guan Jingyi down. Can you put her in Yinglong ring now?


    Unfortunately, when Wang Bing did that, Guan Jingyi didn''t respond at all, which means that Wang Bing''s idea failed.


    If you can''t let Guan Jingyi go, and you can''t take her into Yinglong ring, what''s the use of Wang Bing''s freedom? Do you want to leave Guan Jingyi and run?


    There is no time for Wang Bing to think more. He makes a decision immediately. After all, he still has a chance to turn defeat into victory. As long as he finds "reincarnated blood" and lets Xiao hei and you ke advance.


    "Is reincarnation here?" Wang Bing asked Hao Xingzhou''s men.


    "In the lab!"


    "I''ll take it right away!"


    So Wang Bing rushed to the laboratory and released Xiao hei and you Ke who were locked in another cell.


    "Boss!"


    "Go


    "Here it is!" Hao Xingzhou takes Wang Bing and them to the outside of the laboratory, and presents an ordinary wall in front of Wang Bing. But even if Wang Bing doesn''t use the "heavenly eye", Xiao hei and you ke are ready to move, because they have already smelled the smell of "reincarnated blood".


    "It''s the smell of reincarnation, right behind this wall!"


    Their faces were full of excitement. They immediately let Hao Xingzhou''s men open the secret door, and Wang Bing immediately took the lead to rush in.


    "Who?" The intruders startled the people in the laboratory. Before they could react, they had already died in the hands of the "nightmare world" creatures.


    Of course, Wang Bing doesn''t have to do it himself to solve these problems, because his attention has been attracted by the large glass bottles in every corner of the laboratory.


    More than a dozen glass containers the size of buckets were neatly arranged in the corner. The scarlet liquid inside was kneeling to know that it was the "reincarnation blood" that excited little black.


    How much is a dozen barrels of "reincarnated blood" if one milliliter is counted? If you take an astronomical bucket to the auction, you can''t estimate the price.


    So there are so many "reincarnated blood" in the outside market. Can Hao Xingzhou make "reincarnated blood"?


    Where do these "reincarnated blood" come from?Where does it come from? Take it first.


    "Hoo With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen barrels of "reincarnated blood" were collected into the "Yinglong ring".


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing noticed the huge iron cage. To be exact, he noticed the animal lying motionless in the iron cage.


    The animal was full of tubes, and there was blood flowing out of the tubes. It turned out that the tubes were used to draw blood from the animal, and the blood was directly put into the glass bucket.


    So "reincarnated blood" is actually the blood of this animal?


    Wang Bing subconsciously walked over and looked at the animals in the iron cage. Suddenly, he found that the animals in the iron cage seemed a little familiar. The more he looked, the more familiar they were. When he came closer, Wang Bing was even more startled.


    "Wangcai!"


    "Well?" Hearing the familiar cry, the animal opened its eyes feebly. It looked very weak, and even looked very hard to raise its head. But at last, it saw the person coming, and there was excitement in its eyes.


    "Idiot!"


    I''ll go. How kind is that? Looking at more than five million words in the book, only Wangcai dares to call Wang Bing like this, but it also confirms its identity.


    That''s right. The animal that Hao Xingzhou kept in an iron cage and was tortured so much that it didn''t look like an animal was Wangcai, which he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "It''s really you!" Seeing Wangcai, Wang Bing was so excited that he wanted to find reincarnation. Unexpectedly, he met an old friend by accident, as if he had been destined. At this time, Hao Xingzhou and Tian Lei came to the basement with their men and horses. They found that the door of Wang Bing''s cell was open, and Wang Bing had disappeared. They were shocked on the spot.


    "What about people?"

 Chapter 2502

    Wang Bing ran away, Hao Xingzhou''s face changed, but he didn''t find anything unusual on the way here just now, which surprised Hao Xingzhou even more.


    "No!" Yelling, he immediately ran to the laboratory deep in the basement.


    At this time, Wang Bing had no time to "reminisce" with Wangcai, "Xiao Hei, you Ke, drink these" reincarnated blood "quickly!"


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to speak, Xiao hei and you Ke can''t wait to drink the remaining "reincarnated blood" collected by Wang Bing, and Wang Bing immediately opened the cage and ran in.


    Looking at the thick pipes on Wangcai''s body, Wang Bing is infuriated, especially when he sees Wangcai''s thin skin and bones. He can''t imagine how the bastard Hao Xingzhou tortured Wangcai, or how much blood he took from Wangcai?


    Hao Wangbing angrily pulled out the pig''s treasure and gave it to Wang Yingzhou.


    "Dada!" The front foot just came out of the cage, and Hao Xingzhou arrived with his men.


    Seeing Wang Bing holding Wangcai in his arms, Hao Xingzhou was dumbfounded. Seeing that more than a dozen barrels of reincarnated blood originally piled up in the corner had disappeared, his face turned black.


    "Put it down for me!" Hao Xingzhou is a great murderer.


    Wang Bing was also silly. Hao Xingzhou came faster than he thought, but Xiao hei and you ke just drank the reincarnation blood, and it didn''t seem that they could complete the promotion so soon.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing took Xiaohei, Youke and Wangcai into yinglonghuan.


    "Why not?" Wangcai disappeared out of thin air, making Hao Xingzhou even more stunned. He asked angrily, "where did you get it?"


    Is it possible for Wang Bing to tell him?


    "Kill them!" Hao Xingzhou couldn''t stop his anger. With a command, Tianlei rushed into the "nightmare world" creatures. Just a few "nightmare world" creatures couldn''t even plug his teeth. He was killed in the blink of an eye. The speed was amazing. Finally, when Tianlei killed Wang Bing, Wang Bing chose not to resist.


    "Kill me, you can''t get anything back!"


    "Don''t kill him!" Hao Xingzhou drank Tianlei and said, "give me back the animal, or I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Bing laughed at the words, and did not take Hao Xingzhou''s threat to heart. "If you want to kill it, you can kill it, but only I know where it is!"


    Wang Bing is sure to win. He knows that the blood of Wangcai is the origin of Hao Xingzhou''s "reincarnation blood". He wants to know how nervous Hao Xingzhou is about Wangcai with his knees. As hall said, Wangcai is their cash cow. Without Wangcai, their financial path will be broken.


    Hao Xingzhou doesn''t know that Wang Bing has a "Dragon Ring", so as long as Wang Bing doesn''t hand over Wangcai, Hao Xingzhou will never dare to kill him. When Xiaohei and Youke absorb "reincarnation blood", they will be promoted to five stars, and their strength will be equal to Tianlei. It''s time for Wang Bing to turn the situation around.


    "You..." Hao Xingzhou was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Wang Bing caught his biggest pain. Wangcai is not just a money tree. To be exact, Wangcai doesn''t belong to him alone. In fact, Wangcai belongs to another person, and this person is a big man. He "fostered" Wangcai in Hao Xingzhou and let Hao Xingzhou sell it with Wangcai''s blood After that, Hao Xingzhou paid a fixed fee every month, which was an amazing amount. But even so, Hao Xingzhou has made a lot of money these days.


    Therefore, if Wangcai disappears, it will not be a loss of money, and the consequences will be quite serious.


    "Come on, kill me!" This time, it was Wang Bing''s turn to be arrogant. Even if he stood there and did nothing, Hao Xingzhou did not dare to move him, because he had to consider the consequences. For Wang Bing, the purpose was very clear, that was to delay time.


    In the face of Wang Bing''s return, Hao Xingzhou has the heart to die. He knew it would be like this. He must have killed Wang Bing early. What''s the matter with controlling the "nightmare world" creatures? Nothing is as important as Wangcai.


    "Give me that animal back and I''ll let you go!" Hao Xingzhou said.


    "Let me go?" Wang Bing smiles, "I don''t want to go now!"


    "You Well, as long as you return the animal to me, I''ll release the woman, and make sure you leave safely! "


    "I killed your son, and you let me go? Don''t want to avenge Hao Qingyuan? " Wang Bing asked with a sneer.


    "As long as you give it back to me, I can let bygones be bygones!" Hao Xingzhou said.


    "I can''t imagine that in your heart, your son''s life is not equal to that of an animal!"


    "Don''t you? Do you want me to kill that woman in front of you? "


    "If she lost one hair, I would kill that animal, and you would never get reincarnated blood again!" Wang Bing is sure that Hao Xingzhou doesn''t dare to mess around. In fact, Wang Bing says that he''s not nervous. It''s a fake. This calmness is completely disguised. If Hao Xingzhou is reckless to tear his face with him, he will die miserably. So Wang Bing keeps praying that Xiao hei and you Ke can complete the promotion quickly, but after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t respond at all. What''s the matter?"Somebody, bring me that woman!" When Wang Bing saw that he was not willing to compromise, Hao Xingzhou seemed to be angry and angry. The Kwai Yi, who was very quick, would bring it to him.


    Hao Xingzhou grabs Guan Jingyi''s hair and puts the dagger on Guan Jingyi''s neck.


    "Not yet? It''s a big deal Hao Xingzhou said excitedly.


    I''ll go. Is this guy serious?


    If he is in a hurry, he can''t really do anything, but how can Wang Bing attack Wangcai? He was just bluffing Hao Xingzhou.


    "Return the animal to me, and I''ll let you go. If not, I''ll kill her now!" Finish saying blade already delimited the neck of Guan Jingyi, the skin oozed blood.


    This is different from Wang Bing''s expectation. The key is that Xiao hei and you ke are not good yet?


    If they are promoted, Tianlei, who is the biggest threat next to them, is nothing at all.


    What to do? The trump card can''t be used. Wang Bing can''t beat Tianlei himself. He can''t let Guan Jingyi be killed.


    "Give me an hour to think about it!" Is this strategy of delaying time too obvious?


    "Tell me your decision right away, I don''t have time to joke with you!" Hao Xingzhou doesn''t eat him, and Tianlei is ready to move.


    "When I''m kidding, right?" Hao Xingzhou is determined to kill Guan Jingyi. He is about to fight Guan Jingyi. This guy is really driven by Lao Wang.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise scared everyone.

 Chapter 2503

    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the ceiling collapsed and the whole basement was shaking violently.


    What happened?


    Did the earthquake happen?


    "Be careful, boss Yan!" A huge stone falls from the ceiling, and Tianlei holds Hao Xingzhou and Guan Jingyi away with a clear eye and a quick hand.


    "Boom!" The ground was cracked and thick smoke and dust were raised.


    Okay. How did it collapse?


    No, it wasn''t the collapse caused by the earthquake. It was man-made. A figure came down from the sky with the boulder. Looking around, the collapse of the ceiling went straight to the roof. It turned out that the whole house was penetrated.


    Wang Bing saw the figure standing on the boulder. Hao Xingzhou, Tian Lei and all the people in the basement saw the figure.


    The invisible wind came from the man, and no dust fell on him.


    The sudden appearance of such a person completely disrupted the play and attracted everyone''s attention. The dust gradually dispersed and the figure became clear. However, Hao Xingzhou and Tianlei did not know the stranger who fell from the sky. Instead, Wang Bing laughed happily.


    Why does he laugh? Because this stranger from the sky is a powerful foreign aid, is to save them, can''t come in time.


    "Pa!" The visitor jumped down from the boulder and came to Wang Bing, "sorry, I''m late, Mr. Wang!"


    "It''s you Wang Bing looked at the man. He was a middle-aged man with good looks. Why did Wang Bing smile when he saw him? Because Wang Bing met him a long time ago, this middle-aged man is the father of the "Dabo sister" who gave the "Yinglong ring" to Wang Bing instead of Wu Huaiyi.


    So how did he get here?


    Of course, Wang Bing called him. I still remember that before Wu Huaiyi left, he gave Wang Bing a phone number. He said that he would call that number when he was in trouble, and he gave him the name of Guan Huanlong. Just after Wang Bing called Wu Huaiyi and couldn''t find Wu Huaiyi, he thought of this man and called him.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Bing..." Wang Bing immediately identified himself and gave the name of Guan Huanlong.


    "Is there any difficulty, Mr. Wang Bing?" The other party immediately asked why Wang Bing made the phone call, and Wang Bing immediately fed him up with the fact that he and Guan Jingyi were in danger.


    "Please send me your coordinates!"


    Wang Bing immediately sent the coordinates without stopping.


    "In a minute!" I hung up in a hurry. I don''t know where this man is now? Whether we can arrive in time is also unknown?


    So Wang Bing can only wait patiently, so he just procrastinated, not only to buy time for Xiaohei and Youke, but also to wait for Dabo Mei''s father.


    "Yes, I forgot to introduce myself last time. My name is Bo Wen, and I used to be the close guard of the Lord!"


    Obviously, Wu Huaiyi has told Bai Wen about Wang Bing.


    Hao Xingzhou and Tian Lei, who seemed to have been ignored, suddenly realized that Wang Bing had called for help, but the battle was very big. However, with Jingyi as the "hostage", Hao Xingzhou would not answer Wang Bing''s call for help.


    "Do you think you can change anything by asking for help? Do you want this woman to die? " Hao Xingzhou said.


    Bai Wen looked back at Hao Xingzhou and immediately fixed his eyes on Guan Jingyi. He said with a bitter smile, "you are really cruel!"


    Then he went to Hao Xingzhou.


    Hao Xingzhou and Wenlei come to watch.


    "What are you doing? Stop, or I''ll kill her Hao Xingzhou said.


    "Kill if you can!" Bai Wen grinned. As soon as he finished, Hao Xingzhou found that he couldn''t move.


    "Tianlei, I can''t move. Kill him for me!" Hao Xingzhou screams in fright, but after a long time, Tianlei next to him is indifferent. What''s the matter?


    "I asked you to kill him. What are you doing?" Hao Xingzhou asked.


    "I I can''t move, boss Yan! " Tianlei''s face is full of fear. Do you think he doesn''t want to move? The problem is that he can''t move when he wants to.


    "What?" Hao Xingzhou is scared to urinate instantly. Why is Tianlei so scared? He''s a six-star star star master, but he can''t even move without even seeing Bai Wen. What''s his terrible strength?


    Bai Wen stands in front of Hao Xingzhou and his cold eyes sweep at will, which makes Hao Xingzhou and Tian Lei sweat.


    "Just a six star ''star master''..."


    Six stars?


    This can make Tianlei angry to death, so the six stars in front of Bowen is just a trivial existence?


    "Whoosh!" Finish saying to the sky Lei a wave, the sky Lei whole person a quiver, the next second, a good person unexpectedly turned into powder.


    How amazing is the strength of a six-star star star master?Not to mention Hao Xingzhou, even Wang Bing was shocked.


    Although this kind of feeling is not as shocking as Wu Huaiyi at the beginning, it is equally amazing.


    Wang Bing was a little lucky that he was not the enemy of Bai Wen, or he would be the one who died now.


    "Did you hurt the young lady like this?" Bai Wen stares at Hao Xingzhou, almost frightening Hao Xingzhou''s soul.


    "I It''s Lord Yue Xiu''s man. If you dare to kill me, Lord Yue Xiu won''t let you go! " Hao Xingzhou took out his own card, and the man named "Yue Xiu" was the one who handed over the fortune to Hao Xingzhou. Hao Xingzhou had to obey his orders.


    "Yue Xiu?"


    "That''s right!" Seeing Bai Wen''s reaction, Hao Xingzhou thinks that the name "Yue Xiu" has stunned Bai Wen. However, it is obvious that he is whimsical.


    "No!"


    With that, he blew a breath at Hao Xingzhou. Just like this, Hao Xingzhou, who was still arrogant, came to the same end as Tianlei, and all became dregs.


    "Pa!" Bai Wen picked up Guan Jingyi and immediately checked the injury of Guan Jingyi. "Fortunately, the injury is not very serious!"


    Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi were rescued because of the timely appearance of Bai Wen, a powerful foreign aid. Xiao hei and you ke didn''t even have the chance to appear. Wang Bing was really relieved.


    "How is your injury, Mr. Wang Bing?" Asked Bowen.


    "Not in the way!"


    "Let''s go. I''ll take the young lady to cure her first."


    As a result, Wang Bing followed Bo Wen to leave Hao Xingzhou''s manor. A storm seemed to be over. This time, he not only rescued Guan Jingyi, but also got a lot of "reincarnated blood", and unexpectedly rescued Wangcai. This trip was also quite fruitful, but

 Chapter 2504

    After coming out of Hao Xingzhou''s manor, Bai Wen did not take Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi away from Su Lingxing. Instead, he found a place nearby to let Guan Jingyi rest and help her heal.


    Bai Wen has no room for Wang Bing to intervene at all. Looking at Bai Wen who is helping Guan Jingyi heal by the bedside, Wang Bing is shocked. No wonder six star Tianlei is as weak as a child in front of him. He turns out to be an eight star "star master.".


    What is the concept of eight stars?


    Nine stars are the "master of the stars". The most powerful existence of the "sky" is Bai Wen. His strength is only under the "master of the stars". No wonder he used to be the bodyguard around Wu Huaiyi. I can''t imagine how powerful and terrifying his power was when Wu Huaiyi was the master of the "king of Wu".


    "Strange..." Bowen stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Just wanted to help Miss heal, but miss''s body..."


    "What happened to Jingyi?" Wang Bing is worried. Is there something wrong with Guan Jingyi''s health?


    Bai Wen smiles and says, "don''t worry, miss. It''s just that her star rating has been improved."


    Is Guan Jingyi promoted? So it''s a good thing that she''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Miss, I think it will be a while before I wake up, so I''ll leave first, Mr. Wang!"


    "So soon? Won''t you meet her? " Wang Bing doubts to ask, saved Guan Jingyi, and is still under Guan Jingyi''s father, why to avoid Guan Jingyi.


    "No, Mr. Wang, please take good care of the young lady and don''t tell her about my coming here today."


    "Why?" Wang Bing is more puzzled, even can''t let Guan Jingyi know? Isn''t that plain weird?


    "When it''s time, Mr. Wang will know. Goodbye!"


    After that, he disappeared without a trace. He didn''t even give Wang Bing a chance to ask him, but it also made Wang Bing''s appetite.


    Looking at Guan Jingyi, who is sleeping soundly, Wang Bing has a feeling of survival. It''s a great fortune to be able to recover a life this time. By the way, he also took the criminal gang behind Hao Qingyuan and found Wangcai.


    Talking about Wangcai, Wang Bing hurried into Yinglong ring, but he was stunned by the scene. Wangcai was lying on the ground, his whole body was shining. This book is not unusual. It''s amazing that all the "nightmare world" creatures in Yinglong ring gathered around it, and all of them prostrated on the ground, as if they were saluting Wangcai Bye.


    Hundreds of "nightmare world" biofilms worship Wangcai. This scene reminds Wang Bing of the scene when Wangcai was in the "upper world" and those "world beasts" also worship Wangcai. It''s a prestige. I can''t imagine that even the "nightmare world" creatures would eat this, and even Xiaohei and Youke were also on the list. At this time, Xiaohei and Youke had completed their evolution, Five stars.


    "Xiao Hei, what are you doing?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, boss, our bodies want to kneel down uncontrollably!" Xiao Hei is in a panic, even if Wangcai just lies there and does nothing.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year. After hesitation, Wang Bing goes to Wangcai and asks, "Wangcai, what are you doing? Why are they so afraid of you? "


    Wang Cai opened his eyes and took a look at Wang Bing. Without saying anything, he closed his eyes again.


    "Shit, look at me!" Then Wang Bing gave Wangcai a kick.


    "Don''t you fool see I''m healing?" This kick is really a kick to Wangcai.


    "I asked you what you did to them?"


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Why don''t they kneel down before you?"


    "Nonsense, Ben..."


    "Ben what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t let me get in the way of healing if I don''t have anything to do. Let''s go!"


    I''ll go. This guy has just recovered his invincible appearance.


    "Well, you can heal slowly. I''ll get rid of the can and see you later."


    "Wait a minute, what did you say?" Wangcai''s eyes shine.


    "I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong!"


    "You said it So the guy immediately woke up and rubbed against Wang Bing, "is that the kind of can you gave me before? What else do you have? Give it to me quickly


    "Why give it to you?" The thief laughed.


    "You stupid..."


    "Well?"


    "Brother, can I call you brother?"


    "No, don''t call me that. I can''t afford it!"


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t eaten canned food for a long time. Give me two!"


    "Don''t you want to heal? What can I eat? "


    "No, I''m fine. It''s just a little blood. It''s nothing? I''m strong and can recover in two days. Give me two of them! "


    "No!"


    "One, one, all right?""This attitude is similar. Take it!" Said Wang Bing lost a few cans to Wangcai, but Wangcai was very happy, "there are different flavors!"


    "Can you let Xiao Hei get up first?"


    "Go away, all of you. Don''t disturb my appetite."


    A wave of hands, black and you can they instantly scattered.


    "Wangcai, how did you come here? How could they be arrested by those people? "


    "It''s a long story. I have to start from when I was in Tianshen mountain..." Wangcai tells us.


    It turns out that when he was in Tianshen mountain, the owner of Tianshen mountain discovered the existence of this "foreign body" and used his "magic power" to capture Wangcai. When Wangcai woke up, he found that he had come to the sky and was locked up in a cage.


    Wangcai is so angry and arrogant. How can he be locked up by others? So it resisted and rushed out of the cage, but the result was that the man who caught him was hurt. The man was quite fierce, and Wangcai had no fighting power in front of him.


    After that, Wangcai was locked up again. At this time, the man found that Wangcai''s blood had a miraculous effect and had a very strong healing effect. So he asked people and animals to try it in many ways. Unexpectedly, he found that Wangcai''s blood had the same effect as the precious reincarnated blood.


    This discovery made the man overjoyed. He saw a way to get rich, so he gave Wangcai to Hao Xingzhou, who was responsible for taking Wangcai''s blood and selling it as "reincarnated blood" in exchange for amazing returns.


    So "reincarnated blood" is actually Wangcai''s blood. Wangcai''s blood has the same function as "reincarnated blood". This is the secret of "reincarnated blood".


    "Who''s that man who caught you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. It should be the owner of Tianshen mountain." Wangcai replied.


    Just when Wang Bing and Wang Cai were chatting about "eight trigrams", something was happening in the distant "star field"

 Chapter 2505

    The huge manor, the "black moon", which almost killed Wang Bing, appeared in the black fog.


    "My Lord, I have found something!" He found the "adult" for the first time. "Bowen just went to the" Su Ling star "in the" Cuba La star region "!"


    "Bai Wen, Wu Huaiyi''s bodyguard?" All of a sudden, the "adult" became interested.


    "Yes, my Lord told his subordinates to keep an eye on him before. As expected, he made an unexpected discovery. He went to the" Cuban star region "to save people!"


    "Who?"


    "A man and a woman, the man''s adult also knows, that is the man called Wang Bing!"


    "Is that him?" My Lord is so impressed by the name of Wang Bing.


    "When Wu Huaiyi left, Bo Wen also left. Since then, he hasn''t left the place where he lived for 20 years, has he? I left to save that man Wait a minute. What about the woman? " "Adult" seems to have suddenly thought of something.


    "The subordinate doesn''t know the woman, but she looks very nervous when she sees Bai Wen holding her and leaving. Maybe she''s what adults have been looking for..."


    "Wu Huaiyi''s daughter!" "Adult" blurts out.


    "Very likely!"


    "Why don''t you get her back?"


    "At that time, Bai Wen was present, and his subordinates were afraid to beat the grass and frighten the snake, so they did not dare to do it rashly. But you can rest assured that his subordinates have sent people to follow them, and their whereabouts are under control!"


    "In order to keep his daughter, Wu Huaiyi was willing to give up the position of" domain master ". In the past 20 years, he disappeared and was almost forgotten. It can be seen that he really cares about his daughter!" "My Lord" began to think.


    "If someone didn''t fake him last time, we couldn''t find his whereabouts. Unfortunately, they sent out too many smoke bombs later!" It is said that "black moon" did not know that the person who pretended to be Wu Huaiyi was actually Wang Bing, so how old is the relationship between Wang Bing and these people? The key is that Wu Huaiyi''s whereabouts will be revealed, all thanks to Wang Bing.


    "He won''t die in a day. We can''t sit down on our two brothers'' seats!" After a pause, "my Lord" added, "go and get that woman back!"


    "Yes, but would you like to talk to the Lord first?"


    "I''ll go to my elder brother''s side and tell him to do it immediately!"


    "Yes, did the man named Wang Bing come back together, or..."


    "Last time I sent Tianluo to kill him, but I didn''t think he was protected by experts around him..." "My Lord" hesitated for a moment and said, "he''s useless to me. Kill him!"


    "Yes


    "If someone blocks you, you will be killed without mercy!"


    "I understand!"


    After that, the "black moon" turned into a black fog and disappeared in front of the "adult", and immediately went to the place where Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi were to arrest people.


    What Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi don''t know is that their whereabouts have been exposed. What''s worse than their whereabouts is that "adult" has discovered that she is Wu Huaiyi''s daughter. It''s this identity that brings her death.


    At this time, Wang Bing was still chatting with Wang CAI.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so miserable. Fortunately you met me, or you would be drained sooner or later!"


    "Are you happy that I''m dead? It''s not thanks to my help in Tianshen mountain, you ungrateful fellow


    "If I want to be ungrateful, I won''t save you!"


    "If you don''t say that, why are you here?"


    "I was summoned..."


    "I see. Where is this?"


    "In my identity Bracelet!"


    "In your identity bracelet? How can I be in your "identity Bracelet"


    "I can''t tell you clearly. I''ll let you out when your injury is healed!"


    "Well, I''ll go back when I''m healed. It''s really annoying to stay here. I''ll bring someone to kill those guys when I get back!"


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I tell you, you don''t know. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "You guy..." Therefore, as long as they are together, this person and "dog" will still quarrel with each other as before. However, Wangcai''s desire to talk stops several times during the conversation. In addition, his blood has the same function as "reincarnation blood", which makes Wang Bing guess the identity of this guy.


    "Wangcai, are you from nightmare world?"


    "Do you know the nightmare world?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know where the" nightmare world "creatures who worshipped you just now come from?"


    "Yes, I forgot this question just now. Why are they in your" identity Bracelet "


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "Yes, I''m from nightmare world. It''s boring there. I heard it''s fun here, so I came here to play. Unexpectedly, I was caught by those humble people!""Are you here to play?" Wang Bing had a look of shame.


    "Yes Wang Cai nodded, saying that it was different from other "nightmare world" creatures in the purpose of coming here. Looking at it again, this guy looked different from the "nightmare world" creatures Wang Bing had seen before.


    "I thought you, like other creatures in nightmare world, came here to test the military intelligence!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Testing the military? What do you mean


    "You just saw those" nightmare world "creatures. They were..." Wang Bing tells Wang Cai about the troubles of the creatures of nightmare world on the planet Kaz.


    "Has the operation begun?" After hearing this, Wang Cai''s reaction was very strange.


    "What action?"


    "Attack the sky!"


    "You know that, too?"


    "Of course I know, but when I left, there was no agreement between the major ethnic groups. It wasn''t long ago. Could it be so soon?" Wangcai said to himself.


    "All ethnic groups? What agreement? "


    "In the agreement to attack the sky, some ethnic groups want to gather the strength of all ethnic groups to attack the sky. Some ethnic groups agree with it, some do not agree with it, and some hold a wait-and-see attitude. Originally, I thought it would be a failure!"


    After hearing Wang Cai''s words, Wang Bing was no less shocked than he knew that the biological army of nightmare world was going to attack the sky.


    "Are there many" nightmare world "creatures here?"


    "It''s not a lot. It''s just some cannon fodder. I came to test the situation. The gap of protection energy at the" sky "border is not so big!"


    "Just some cannon fodder? So the operation hasn''t started yet! "


    "All of a sudden I don''t think I should have told you that!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Why?"


    "Because you are a" nightmare world "creature, and I am a human, once you attack the" sky ", our position will be very embarrassed!"


    Can we not be embarrassed? Wang Bing is a human being and must be on the side of human beings, while Wangcai is a creature of "nightmare world". It must be on the side of "nightmare world". So will it become a hostile relationship at that time? If so, isn''t Wang Bing going to fight against Wang Cai?


    "Don''t worry, I will keep you one day. No one dares to hurt you when I am here. After all, I signed an" equal contract "with you!" Wangcai vowed.


    "I''ll keep you, too!"


    "Ha ha, you idiot!"


    "You stupid dog!"


    Two people, no, one man and one beast look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.

 Chapter 2506

    Therefore, Wangcai is also a "nightmare world" creature, but no matter how Wang Bing asked him about its identity, he would not say it, but the more he did not say it, the more mysterious it would be.


    "Wangcai, you look different from other" nightmare world "creatures!"


    "Of course not. How can they compare with me? I am... "


    "What are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "Damn it, you''re trying to make me happy again!" Wang Bing was speechless. "Even if you don''t say it, I know you are different from them!"


    "Oh? What''s the difference between me and them? " Wang Cai laughs.


    "Your" nightmare world "creatures and" star master "are also divided into different" stars ". When you reach four stars, you can speak human language, and five stars evolve into complete human form..."


    "You know a lot, they told you?"


    "Yes, you said you came from" nightmare world ", but your evolution level is not as good as those with one star and two stars. Even Xiaohei and Youke are afraid of you. Who believes you are the same as them?" Wang Bing analysis said.


    "You''re as smart as ever!" Wangcai grinned, which was the default of Wang Bing.


    "There''s another thing that makes me think you''re different from them!"


    "What?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "I can see other people''s stars, but I can''t see yours!"


    In fact, when Wang Bing became interested in Wangcai, he had already checked Wangcai with his "heavenly eye". The result made him dumbfounded. Before that, the "heavenly eye" of Bailing had no effect on Wangcai. Wang Bing could not see the reality of Wangcai.


    "I''ve met a situation before when I couldn''t see the other person''s star level, and the other person is the nine star star" star master ". Do you want to get rich..."


    Saying that, even Wang Bing was startled by his guess. Is Wangcai nine star? When I go, Wang Bing will make a lot of money. He has signed an equal contract with a nine star "nightmare world" creature. It''s really awesome.


    "I''m not!" Wangcai shakes his head, which makes Wang Bing''s idea of pretending to be forced collapse.


    "Then why can''t I see your star rating? How many stars are you now


    "You''re right. My situation is different from that of other people. I can''t judge by ''star rating''!" What is the implication? Is it a unique existence in "nightmare world"? So what is Wangcai?


    "What''s your origin, Wangcai?" There are more and more questions in Wang Bing''s mind.


    "Why ask so many questions? Anyway, it''s your luck to sign an "equal contract" with you. Even if people from our side fight back in the future, with this kind of relationship, I can protect you! "


    So the "equal contract" can be regarded as Wang Bing''s talisman? At the beginning, Wangcai was cheated and asked to sign a "contract" automatically. Now it seems that it has made money. The key is that Wangcai is so sure, and with the reaction of Xiaohei and others after seeing it, can we infer that it has a very high position in the "nightmare world"?


    "After all, why are those people in your identity bracelet?"


    "I brought them in!"


    "I''ve heard of the ''identity Bracelet'', but it''s the first time I''ve heard of the ''identity Bracelet'' that can take in living things. And you''ve taken in so many people. What''s the origin of your ''identity Bracelet'' Wang Cai asked curiously.


    "It''s from someone very powerful!"


    "Anything else? Send one to me. Such a good baby is rare in our side! "


    "No, just this one..."


    A chat, each other know each other''s experience in this period of time.


    "So you finally accepted the girl Xiaoxue, and the girl also achieved her wish!"


    "In other words, how do you go back to nightmare world?"


    "Well I don''t know! " Wangcai shook his head.


    "I don''t know. You said you wanted to go back?"


    "I was sneaking out. When I saw that there was a gap in the protection energy, I came here without thinking about it. I didn''t remember the route. Otherwise, you can send me back at that time!"


    Wang Bing said with a bitter smile, "I don''t even know where the" sky "border is. Moreover, I''ve heard people say that the" sky "border is not accessible to ordinary people. Even if I want to go now, I can''t go there!"


    "Then don''t you hurry to improve your strength?"


    "I want to. How can I improve?" When it comes to improving his strength, Wang Bing suddenly remembers one thing. After Xiao Hei drank reincarnated blood, their "star rating" has been improved. Wang Bing has not considered one question, that is, what will happen if he drinks reincarnated blood?


    "Wangcai, why do Xiaohei''s" star level "improve after they drink your blood?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Is there such a thing?" Wangcai was surprised after hearing this.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. My blood has this function. How do you know?""Before an unexpected opportunity, Xiao Hei got a little" reincarnation blood ", and then..."


    "So it is, no!" Wangcai''s words suddenly changed.


    "Why?"


    "Who knows about it but you?" Wangcai asked nervously.


    "Xiao Hei, they all know!"


    "Do they know it''s my blood?"


    "Only a few people know that!"


    "Kill them!" Wangcai said.


    "Why?" Wang Bing was confused.


    "If the people in nightmare world know that my blood can improve the star level, they will drain me. I don''t want to be full of tubes like I was just now!"


    Wang Bing also thinks that Wangcai''s worries are reasonable. After all, not all creatures in the nightmare world have such a function. Once the creatures in the nightmare world know the function of Wangcai, they may have nightmares for Wangcai.


    "It''s not good to kill them, is it? Don''t worry, they all signed a master servant agreement with me, and they won''t tell me about you! " Wang Bing said.


    "Only the dead keep secrets!"


    "Xiaohei, they are my helpers. If they didn''t help me, I would have been killed long ago. In a word, you can rest assured that your affairs will not be disclosed. In fact, what I want to say is not this problem. I don''t know if I can improve my star level after drinking reincarnated blood?"


    "You want to drink my blood? I have a disgusting feeling. I won''t give you blood to drink! "


    "No, I took more than ten barrels of your blood when I saved you before!" Then he took out more than ten barrels of reincarnated blood.


    "Those bastards have drawn so much blood from me!"


    "I''ll have a drink now!" After that, a small mouthful of "reincarnated blood" floats to Wang Bing. If drinking "reincarnated blood" can improve the "star level", can these more than ten barrels of "reincarnated blood" make Wang Bing directly the "master of the stars"?

 Chapter 2507

    After his consciousness came out of the "Yinglong ring", Wang Bing immediately drank a drop of "reincarnated blood". For the first time, even Wang Bing, a well-informed person, felt it hard to swallow it, especially when he drank Wangcai''s blood.


    For the "nightmare world" creatures, the delicious blood was smelly in Wang Bing''s eyes.


    However, in order to prove the effect of reincarnation, Wang Bing finally swallowed the blood with his eyes closed, and then looked forward to a miracle.


    Will there be the pain of swallowing poison raw?


    Or will you have the pleasure of taking psychedelic drugs?


    One second, two seconds How come I didn''t respond after waiting for a long time?


    This is obviously not a normal phenomenon. As soon as they drink "reincarnated blood", they immediately respond.


    Do you drink too little?


    Wang Bing drank a little "reincarnated blood" again, but the result was the same, but he still didn''t respond. Obviously, it wasn''t a question of too much or too little. After asking Wang CAI for a long time, Wang Cai couldn''t tell why. Wang Bing then found a "nightmare world" creature to experiment on the spot, and let it drink "reincarnated blood" in front of Wang Bing and Wang CAI. As a result, his "Star" rating was high But what does that mean.


    "Reincarnated blood" is only useful for "nightmare world" creatures to drink, while humans can only get rid of diseases and relieve pain if they drink it.


    Looking at more than a dozen barrels of reincarnated blood in front of him, Wang Bing''s hope of becoming the "master of the stars" has been dashed. More than a dozen barrels of blood can only be cheaper for Xiaohei. However, Wang Bing is relieved to think that Xiaohei''s strength will be improved, which means their own safety will be more guaranteed. After all, the strength of this kind of thing depends on his own down-to-earth training.


    Because it only takes a small amount to improve the star level, Wang Bing gave Xiaohei half a bucket of reincarnated blood on the spot and asked Xiaohei to arrange for everyone to lick it. That half bucket of blood was more than 10000 people.


    After Wangcai continued to heal, Wang Bing asked Xiao Hei about the promotion after drinking "reincarnated blood". It turns out that the higher the "star level", the more "reincarnated blood" they had to drink in order to be promoted. So when they were in Hao Xingzhou''s Dungeon before, Xiao hei and you Ke didn''t complete the promotion half a day after drinking "reincarnated blood". Fortunately, Wang Bing left a backhand to find Bai Wen, otherwise they would not be promoted I can''t count on people.


    "Roar!" Looking at the tens of thousands of "nightmare world" creatures in the "Yinglong ring" one by one, after the promotion, the scene is spectacular.


    Another hour later, Guan Jingyi finally woke up.


    "I''m not dead?"


    "How can I let you die?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Where is this?"


    "We''re still on Su Lingxing. You''ve fainted. I''ll take you here to heal!" Wang Bing helps Bai Wen keep a secret.


    "You saved me?" Guan Jingyi can''t believe it.


    "So it is." Wang Bing said with a bitter smile, "don''t you find any difference in your body?"


    "My body Has my star rating been improved? "


    "Yes, you''ve got a blessing in disguise this time..." Wang Bing told Guan Jingyi about the incident.


    "Hao Xingzhou is dead. They are leaderless now. You can take action when you go back!"


    "I''ll contact our people first..." She was about to call the men who came to Su Lingxing together.


    "Don''t fight. Except Cui Hao, everyone else has died in his duty!"


    Six of the seven men died at a very high cost. Guan Jingyi called Li Lianzheng and said, "Li Ju..."


    At the same time, on a rooftop in the distance, black smoke came, and two people who were watching on the rooftop were awed, "Lord Black Moon!"


    "What about people?" The black moon shows its true body in the black smoke.


    "Never came out of that room!"


    "Whoosh!" With that, the black moon did again, and the black smoke flew past, and flew into the room from the window. It was true that she saw Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi in the room.


    "Well?" Seeing the black smoke blowing in suddenly, Wang Bing was stunned. How could there be black smoke coming in?


    And the black smoke came in and stopped there without moving. What kind of strange black smoke is it?


    Black smoke?


    Wang Bing was startled. He remembered that he had encountered such a situation when he was on Kaz. The next second, the black smoke quickly gathered together and became human.


    "No!" Wang Bing screams in fright, and gives Guan Jingyi a fright.


    "Go Without much thought, Wang Bing immediately took Guan Jingyi''s hand and left. Guan Jingyi didn''t even recover. However, after running for two steps, he found that she couldn''t move.


    "No!" Wang Bing was scared into a cold sweat. He had seen the horror of "black moon" before. This is absolutely an existence he can''t match. Last time Wang Bing was able to pick up a life in the hands of "black moon", it was because Wu Huaiyi appeared in time. Will Wu Huaiyi still appear in time this time?


    "Hoo In a flash, black moon appears in front of Wang Bing, but he looks at Guan Jingyi for the first time.Guan Jingyi was also stunned by her inability to move. She didn''t know the man in black in front of her.


    "What''s your name?" "Black moon" asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Stay away from him!" Wang Bing cried.


    "Are you Wu Huaiyi''s daughter?" "Black moon" asked again.


    "Wu Huaiyi?" Guan Jingyi was surprised. Isn''t that the strongest "master of stars"? How could this man ask if he was his daughter?


    "What is Wu Huaiyi? She is not Wang Bing said quickly.


    "Poof!" As soon as he had finished speaking, he vomited blood and flew out. He fell to the ground, his head was heavy, and he was seriously injured before he could even see how "black moon" moved.


    "I ask you, is Wu Huaiyi your father?" "Black moon" asked again.


    "I don''t know Wu Huaiyi at all!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "You''ll tell me, you two, come in!"


    "Lord Black Moon!" Two men came in.


    "Take her back to the Lord!" With that, she patted on Guan Jingyi''s neck and fainted.


    "Yes His men came forward to carry Guan Jingyi on their shoulders and walked away.


    "Jingyi!" Wang Bing was shocked. Can you stop being so exciting?


    He just rescued Guan Jingyi from Hao Xingzhou''s hands. How could he be arrested again?


    Wang Bing struggled to get up and try to catch up. As soon as he got up, "black moon" had already appeared in front of him.


    "What''s your relationship with Wu Huaiyi?" "Black moon" asked coldly.


    "Let go of Jingyi!" Wang Bing was furious, but "black moon" just glared at him and he couldn''t move. What''s fatal is that Wu Huaiyi didn''t appear this time, neither did "masked man" and Bai Wen. Isn''t Wang Bing dead?

 Chapter 2508

    It is obvious that "black moon" came from Chong Wu Huaiyi, and he seems to have known the identities of Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi.


    "I don''t know Wu Huaiyi!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Answer me another question. At the beginning, Yang Xianju killed you, but you also lost your breath. Why did you survive?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head. He really didn''t know the problem.


    "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!" "Black moon" looked cold, grabbed Wang Bing''s neck and hung him in the air with one hand. "I thought you had some research value. Unfortunately, the adult ordered you to die. Although I don''t know how you survived, you won''t have another chance this time!"


    He said that he threw Wang Bing into the air with a fling of his hand, and a "air gun" shot at him.


    "Bang!" In the face of black moon''s genuine "air gun", who is four stars higher than Wang Bing''s, we can imagine that the "air gun" is like an invisible beast, which smashes half of Wang Bing''s body in an instant. The bloody horror of the scene is unthinkable.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing spewed out a big mouthful of blood mist, and then the remaining one-third of his body fell from mid air. He could see his incomplete body, not to mention saving Guan Jingyi. He had no one to save himself.


    "Pa!" His incomplete body fell to the ground, and an unprecedented despair surged into his heart. Wang Bing could not speak. What he saw in his eyes was that Guan Jingyi was drifting away.


    Signs of life are rapidly passing, he is about to die, so this is the feeling of death?


    "Black moon" stood in front of Wang Bing with a cold face, without the slightest pity and sympathy. It was like doing a trivial thing.


    Wang Bing''s eyes slowly closed, this time no one came to save him, this time he really died.


    "Black moon" didn''t "mend the gun", because he clearly felt that Wang Bing was out of breath and didn''t need to do anything more. Finally, his body flashed into black smoke and disappeared in the same place.


    Wang Bing''s body began to be cold, and his blood was about to run dry. Was he really dead?


    The house is dead and silent. Maybe no one will know that there is an incomplete body in it for a long time.


    A few hours later, "black moon" completed its mission and brought Guan Jingyi to "adult".


    "My Lord, she is the woman Bowen saved!"


    Hearing the words, the "adult" looked at Guan Jingyi, "the eyebrows are really similar to Wu Huaiyi. Wake her up!"


    As the cold water poured down, Guan Jingyi immediately woke up and opened her eyes to see a magnificent building like a royal palace. There were many people standing around, one by one fierce and evil. The black moon who knocked her out was standing beside a well-dressed man.


    "Where is Wu Huaiyi?" "My Lord" asked.


    "I don''t know Wu Huaiyi at all!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s meaningless to lie. If you''re not Wu Huaiyi''s daughter, how can his bodyguard save you?"


    Bodyguard? Save yourself? What does that mean? The more Guan Jingyi listened, the more confused she became.


    "I don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood. I advise you to be frank!"


    "What do you mean, bodyguard? I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Guan Jingyi said.


    "Black moon!" "Adult" makes a look at "black moon" and points to Guan Jingyi.


    "Poof!" Guan Jingyi''s thigh immediately appeared a little finger nail size blood hole.


    "Ah Pain through the heart, Guan Jingyi cry out in pain, what''s fatal is that she can''t move, she can only endure the pain.


    "You''re the one who bears hardships!" "My Lord," he said coldly.


    "I really don''t know Wu Huaiyi!" Guan Jingyi is sweating.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Next, no "adult" how to ask, she said that she did not know, three or two efforts, she was "black moon" to make a mess, miserable.


    "Your character is really similar to Wu Huaiyi. Unfortunately, I will not be soft hearted because you are a woman!" "My Lord," he said coldly.


    "My Lord, does she not know that her father is Wu Huaiyi? After all, for security reasons, it''s safer not to let her daughter know her identity! " Black moon made her own guess.


    "Adult" seems to be quite reasonable. Wu Huaiyi chose to leave in order to protect Guan Jingyi. Since then, he has been anonymous and made himself a lecherous guy. He has never told Guan Jingyi his real identity.


    As "black moon" says, the less Guan Jingyi knows, the safer it will be for her. So even if Wu Huaiyi''s whereabouts are exposed and Wang Bing knows about it, before he leaves, he tells Wang Bing not to tell Guan Jingyi his identity, which is also out of consideration for Guan Jingyi''s safety.


    So, after listening to the analysis of "black moon", the "adult" turned to ask, "what''s your name?"


    Guan Jingyi stares at the "adult" one eye, silent, inexplicably caught, and then torture her like this, how can Guan Jingyi honestly cooperate?


    "I heard Wang Bing call her Jingyi!" "Black moon" said.Hearing Wang Bing''s name, Guan Jingyi''s face changed. She was caught by "black moon". Is it possible for Wang Bing to stand by? Is it possible that Wang Bing will be safe?


    "What have you done to him?" Guan Jingyi asked excitedly.


    "He has been killed by me!" "Black moon" cold answer is like pouring a basin of cold water on the body in the cold winter, which makes Guan Jingyi''s heart cool instantly.


    Wang Bing was killed!


    Wang Bing was killed!


    He''s dead!


    In a flash, Wang Bing''s smile welled up in Guan Jingyi''s mind. Not long ago, she talked and laughed with Wang Bing. Not long ago, Wang Bing showed her heart. The bracelet Wang Bing gave was still on her body. Yes, Wang Bing is still waiting for her reply


    However, it''s useless. Everything is meaningless, because Wang Bing is dead.


    A kind of unprecedented heartache spread all over Guan Jingyi''s body. She had never felt this kind of pain. It was ten times and a hundred times more painful than the blood holes that the "black moon" had just opened on her. It was an indescribable pain.


    What comes with heartache is heartache. Why didn''t you agree with Wang Bing before? If she had known it would be like this, Guan Jingyi would have accepted Wang Bing''s wishes. She would have put on the bracelet in front of Wang Bing, but she would never have a chance again.


    The eye socket is uncontrollably moist, Guan Jingyi can''t speak for a long time, and the tears also revolve in the eye socket.


    "It seems that you have a very unusual relationship with him!" "Adult" found Guan Jingyi''s abnormality, "he died because of you. If you don''t tell me where Wu Huaiyi is, more people will die because of you. By the way, Wu Huaiyi''s name may be a little strange to you. Now he should change another name. What''s your father''s name?"


    Guan Jingyi glared at the "adult" with an unprecedented sense of anger and killing in her eyes.


    "I don''t know anything!" This is the rhythm that we have to carry to the end with adults.


    "Very good!" What will be waiting for Guan Jingyi? But Wang Bing is dead, who can save Guan Jingyi?


    The camera goes back to Su Lingxing. Wang Bing''s body is cold. Do you think he is still alive? But he did die.

 Chapter 2509

    Or the room, the air filled with the smell of dried blood, pungent and bad smell.


    Wang Bing was out of breath, and the third of the corpses still looked shocking.


    In front of his eyes, there was darkness. He could not see his fingers. The darkness was like a deep abyss. Wang Bing had been walking for a long time without any light. Was that the feeling of death?


    There was no pain at all, no pain in my imagination, as if I had fallen asleep.


    Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and found that there was some light in the dark ahead, a little dazzling, a little dazzling, but it was like the light of hope, leading Wang Bing and bringing Wang Bing hope.


    "Well?" The next second, the darkness around was dispelled, and the vision was a little blurred. When I stayed, I slowly recovered and became clear. What came into my eyes was the familiar scene. Wasn''t this the house I stayed in before I died?


    Why are you back? Isn''t he dead yet?


    Looking down, Wang Bing saw the most terrifying and unimaginable scene in his life, and almost cried out in fright.


    What did he see?


    A terrible corpse fell at his feet, and this corpse was himself. To be exact, it was only one third of the corpse beaten by "black moon".


    Wang Bing was shocked. What''s the matter?


    Why did he see his body? When you see your body from the perspective of the first person, is it out of your body?


    But when he looked at himself, he found that his hands, feet and bodies were still alive, and he could see and touch them. It was not like the soul out of the ball. With doubt, Wang Bing ran to the mirror and saw himself clearly in the mirror, which showed that he was not out of the body, but a real being.


    "How could that be?" Wang Bing looked at his body in disbelief. He really couldn''t understand what kind of situation it was? Forced to endure the shock in his heart, he touched his body, which was also visible and palpable.


    The corpse and oneself are real existence, there are two selves in this world?


    I''ll do it. It''s not a supernatural horror novel. Isn''t that shocking?


    Wang Bing has seen a lot, but such a thing still shocked him for a long time.


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out why. I carefully looked at my body. The marks and scars on my body were all there, and the clothes I was wearing were the same clothes I was wearing before I died.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same remains of the same blood. Wang Bing had a guess in his mind. He looked at his hand and then his body on the ground. He was looking for something. It was "Yinglong ring.".


    The hand that used to wear the "Yinglong ring" was blasted to powder by the "black moon". Did it even shatter the "Yinglong ring"?


    Fortunately, Wang Bing found the "Dragon Ring" not far from the body.


    It''s a good thing that "Yinglong ring" is lost and recovered, but that''s not the point. The point is that "Yinglong ring" is not worn on him. What does that mean?


    It shows that the "Yinglong ring" fell from the corpse when it was smashed by the "black moon". That is to say, the "Yinglong ring" was originally worn on the corpse''s hand, so the corpse was Wang Bing. Wang Bing now sees himself as Wang Bing, and both of them are Wang Bing.


    I''ll go. What''s the logic?


    At this moment, Wang Bing suddenly realized that the corpse he saw was him, and "he" was also him. Both of them were him. In the past, he had been killed by "black moon". Now "he" is a new one.


    Yes, a brand new him. How did this "he" come from?


    Wang Bing as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and the same thing as the same. The only thing that can be explained is the feeling of duplication and paste.


    Yes, Wang Bing copied himself!


    Don''t forget Wang Bing''s most powerful "ability" - replication.


    It''s because he is now copied, so the "Yinglong ring" is not worn on his hand. He copied himself, but failed to copy the "Yinglong ring". So just now, he went to find the "Yinglong ring" to confirm this.


    "I Copy yourself? " Wang Bing can''t believe his conjecture. He has only copied things and "abilities" before. He hasn''t tried living things, but he has never succeeded. Even now he has four stars, he can''t copy living things.


    It''s hard to understand that things like "divine personality" and "reincarnated blood" can''t be copied, but Wang Bing can understand that if he can''t copy living things, after all, living things are life. If Wang Bing can copy living things, he can create life and give new life. How can he have such magical power? Did he not become a creator or creator?


    In any case, Wang Bing has recovered his "one life". He is still him. In other words, now he is a new one. He doesn''t feel any difference from before. His hands and feet or his own hands and feet, and his "ability" is still that "ability".


    So the "Yinglong ring" was put on, and the "Yinglong ring" could still be used. The relationship between the "Yinglong ring" and the recognition of the LORD was not broken because the old man died.Looking at his corpse, Wang Bing felt very angry. He had to find a place to bury his corpse. Since it''s a corpse, can the corpse be put into the Yinglong ring?


    "Hoo With a moment''s thought, the corpse was put into the "Dragon Ring". This feeling can''t be described. So the question is, if Wang Bing can copy himself, can he copy himself now?


    If you copy one more self, what will you become? Which one of you is who you are? Which one do you want to control?


    If both of them can act alone, what a strange scene?


    Wang Bing felt that he was confused by himself. He was really confused.


    But no matter what, if he can copy himself, there will be a layer of protection for Wang Bing in the future. Even if he is killed, he can copy himself in advance and continue his life.


    Isn''t this Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death?


    The feeling of "ability" is somewhat similar to that of Baimei, but it is obviously many times higher than that of Baimei.


    This "ability" must be carefully studied in the future, because once it is really able to copy itself, what Wang Bing can obtain is not just simply to increase the probability of survival.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing seems to have found something.


    In the distant "star field", the burial mound, which was once "familiar" to Wang Bing, was still piled up like a mountain. Among the corpses, a corpse had already rotted, but it could be recognized from his face that it was Wang Bing. Therefore, Yang Xianju did kill Wang Bing that day, but no one could think of what happened later.

 Chapter 2510

    At the beginning, Yang Xianju did kill Wang Bing in the "adult" laboratory, but what no one thought was that Wang Bing had the ability to "copy", which enabled him to copy not only things, but also himself.


    At that time, everyone thought Wang Bing was dead, so they threw him to the mass grave. In the mass grave, the strong desire for survival made Wang Bing''s "ability" play a role. A brand new him was copied. Later, when he climbed out of the mountain of corpses, he didn''t realize his "rebirth", and he didn''t find that he was overstocked in the corpses The body of her own in, later she left the mass grave with ice rain Chen.


    Therefore, Wang Bing has done this kind of thing for a long time, and now Wang Bing is not only reborn, but also has some unexpected gains.


    Among the "sea of Qi", the sixth "little sun" did not know when to complete the integration. When Wang Bing realized this, his "star level" had been improved.


    "Five stars!"


    Is this a blessing in disguise like Guan Jingyi?


    But Wang Bing couldn''t be happy at all, because Guan Jingyi was captured by "black moon".


    When Guan Jingyi was captured, Wang Bing was so helpless that he could only watch helplessly, but could do nothing. It was the "adult" who captured her, the "adult" who made old man Ouyang a puppet.


    Wang Bing''s anger does not come out in one place, but what can he do now?


    Recalling what "black moon" said, they obviously came to Wu Huaiyi, and they seem to have known that Guan Jingyi is Wu Huaiyi''s daughter, so they captured Guan Jingyi just for Wu Huaiyi''s sake.


    Wang Bing can''t save Guan Jingyi himself, but Guan Jingyi''s current situation is certainly not optimistic. If you want to reach here, Wang Bing will call Bai Wen immediately, and Wu Huaiyi must know about such an important thing immediately.


    In fact, two days have passed since Wang Bing was "killed". Two days is enough time for many things to happen.


    Time goes back to the day before.


    "My Lord, she still refuses to say anything. It seems that she really doesn''t know Wu Huaiyi''s whereabouts!" "Black moon" said that at the end of the day, he used all kinds of means to extort a confession from Guan Jingyi, just to know Wu Huaiyi''s whereabouts, but Guan Jingyi didn''t know anything at all.


    "If the barbarian is still there, how can he be so troublesome..." After hearing this, the "adult" began to think about it. He suddenly laughed and said, "I have a way to verify whether that woman is Wu Huaiyi''s daughter?"


    "What can I do?"


    "If we let the news out, we''ll say that we''ve caught a bandit and will be executed in a short time. Then we''ll paste the picture of the woman together..." "Adult" showed a gloomy expression.


    "Black moon" smell speech, immediately two eyes a bright, "adult clever plan!"


    "Remember the first bodyguard who sent it to Wu Huaiyi!"


    "I understand!" "Black moon" gladly accepted the order.


    The plan of "adult" is actually very simple. If Guan Jingyi is Wu Huaiyi''s daughter and knows that her daughter is going to be executed and is still in the hands of "adult", Wu Huaiyi will definitely show up. Once he shows up, it means that Guan Jingyi is his daughter''s identity.


    Why does Wu Huaiyi hide his name from "adult"? Of course, in order not to let people know his identity, and if Guan Jingyi was not his daughter, how could he show up for an irrelevant woman? The reason is so simple. Now the chips are in the hands of "adults".


    As a result, "black moon" immediately followed the instructions of "adult" and intentionally spread the news on the "planet" where Bowen lived. It was not surprising that the news reached Bowen within a day.


    "Look, my Lord


    His subordinates came in a panic, and the news he brought made him unable to sit still.


    "What?" Scared, he jumped up directly, especially when he saw the photo of Guan Jingyi, "where did the news come from?"


    "Wuzhen river!"


    "No, Miss Wu was caught by Wu Zhenhe!" Shocked, Bai Wen does not dare to neglect, and immediately gets in touch with Wu Huaiyi.


    Wu Huaiyi is far away from Wang Bing, so Wang Bing can''t get in touch with him, but Bai Wen finds him through a special way.


    "My Lord, it''s not a good thing. Miss Wu has been taken away by Wu Zhenhe!"


    "What?"


    Within a quarter of an hour, Wu Huaiyi, who was n light years away, appeared in front of Bai Wen.


    "How could that be?" Wu Huaiyi blushed with excitement.


    "I don''t know. This is the news I just received. Please have a look!" Bai Wen quickly takes the news to Wu Huaiyi. Seeing Guan Jingyi in the photo, Wu Huaiyi''s heart is pulled hard.


    "Wuzhenhe!" Wu Huaiyi glared angrily, "I have endured humiliation for so many years, why do you still refuse to let me go?"


    "With you, my Lord!" Said Bowen.


    "No, you stay here!"


    "I''m willing to follow you to the death!" Bowen said excitedly."Wuzhenhe catches Jingyi and sends out such a message. It''s obvious that he wants to force me to show up. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous. Don''t go!"


    "Because of this, my subordinates want to go with adults!"


    "If you go with me and both of them have an accident, you will be dead!" Wu Huaiyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, they can''t kill me. Don''t act rashly here. If anything happens to me, it''s up to you, Bowen!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Bai Wen has all kinds of helplessness in his heart, but he has to follow Wu Huaiyi''s orders. Finally, he can only give up the idea of going with Wu Huaiyi.


    "I''ve been hiding from them for 20 years, and it''s time to meet them for a while."


    "Hoo Voice down, Wu Huaiyi has disappeared in place.


    "My Lord!" What does Bai Wen want to say? Unfortunately, Wu Huaiyi has disappeared.


    "Damn it Looking at Guan Jingyi''s photo, Bai Wen also beats his chest and feet angrily. Of course, he knows how much Wu Huaiyi has paid for his daughter. Wu Huaiyi used to be so high and respected by thousands of people, but just for Guan Jingyi, he gave up everything he once had and hid for 20 years. But today, 20 years later, his daughter still has an accident.


    As far as Wu Huaiyi is concerned, Guan Jingyi is more important than Wu Huaiyi''s own life, so this time he knows it''s a trap, but Wu Huaiyi knows that there are tigers in the mountain, but he still wants to go to Hushan.


    So, what will be waiting for Wu Huaiyi? The adults who dare to catch the daughter of the most powerful "master of stars" are naturally not ordinary people

 Chapter 2511

    Located n light-years away from the star field of Cuba, it is a famous star field in the sky called Zhenshan field.


    Zhenshan domain is one of the twelve star domains in the sky, which has the largest scope, the strongest influence and the most experts. The name of the star domain is named after Wu Zhenshan, the domain owner.


    However, the reason why Zhenshan is in the top position among the twelve star domains is not because of Wu Zhenshan, the current domain master, but because of Wu Huaiyi, the last domain master, who is known as the strongest star master.


    Wu Huaiyi is very powerful, which is well known in the "sky". When Wu Huaiyi was in power, the "Zhenshan area" was named "Wuwang area". Under the management of Wu Huaiyi, the "Wuwang area" was popular for a while, and the other "star areas" in the twelve "Star areas" were all respected. This also laid the foundation for the later "Zhenshan area" to be famous.


    Twenty years ago, Wu Huaiyi, the most powerful "star master", suddenly passed the title of "domain master" to Wu Zhenshan, the current "domain master", and left. After Wu Zhenshan took over the throne, Wu Wangyu was renamed "zhenshanyu". During the past 20 years, Wu Huaiyi never appeared again and never set foot in the territory that once belonged to him There are many rumors about his sudden departure, and there are various versions, but there is no official statement, and no one has ever seen him.


    Today, 20 years later, Wu Huaiyi has finally returned to this familiar homeland. Compared with 20 years ago, Wu Huaiyi''s appearance has hardly changed, and every plant in the "Wu Wang domain" seems to have changed, but his identity is not what it used to be.


    "Hoo Wu Huaiyi appeared out of thin air in the dark space dotted with stars, holding his breath. After a moment, his eyes locked in front of him, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared above the huge private manor of "adult".


    "Wuzhenhe, I''m coming!"


    The voice was not loud, and there was no great momentum, but it clearly spread to Wu Zhenhe, the "adult" in the manor.


    After half a sound, Wu Zhenhe came out of the room with "black moon" and old man Ouyang.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lord Wu. No, you are not Lord Wu now. I should call you Wu Huaiyi!"


    "I''m not here to talk to you about the past!" Wu Huaiyi said coldly.


    "What are you here for?" Wu Zhenhe asked with a sneer.


    "You don''t tell lies in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. Don''t you do so many things just to force me to show up? I''ve come. What do you want? "


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see if you are well? By the way, I''m also concerned about my niece. Is she not with you? "


    "Wuzhenhe!" Wu Huaiyi glared at him angrily. The mighty momentum was like a wave. When it blew from him, the ground split in an instant. Was the strongest "master of the stars" too lazy to have a false name? "Don''t make me kill you!"


    Wu Zhenhe said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, you killed me 20 years ago. You don''t have to wait until now. Of course, I believe you won''t kill me now, right, cousin?"


    "Where is my daughter? Give her up at once, or I''ll wash your palace with blood today! " Wu Huaiyi said coldly.


    "My niece eats and drinks well with me. I treat her like a guest of honor..."


    "Hand it in or not?" When it comes to the daughter''s problem, Wu Huaiyi''s whole life has become different, and the ordinary appearance of the wretched uncle has disappeared.


    "I have given her to my elder brother!"


    Hearing this, Wu Huaiyi was about to leave. However, he was shocked to see a powerful force coming. Looking up, he saw a man in a royal robe, who was the same age as Wu Huaiyi, standing in the air.


    "Wuzhenshan!" Wu Huaiyi recognized the person at a glance, "where is my daughter?"


    "Don''t be nervous. She''s still fine. I''ve sent someone to guard her!"


    Yes, the man in front of Wu Huaiyi is the "domain master" of the "Zhenshan domain" and also the "star master" of wuzhenshan.


    "I''ve given you everything you want. What else do you want?" Wu Huaiyi asked angrily.


    "We did get everything we wanted, but we still have one wish we didn''t achieve!" Wu Zhenshan said.


    "What?"


    "That''s your death!" Wu Zhenshan said, "only when you are dead can I be at ease in this seat!"


    "When I left, I promised you that I would never come back here in my life, and I would not compete with you for the throne!"


    "Yes, you did say that, but as long as you live one day, your existence is a threat to our brothers, only if you die, it can be done!"


    "Give me back my daughter, and I swear with my life that I will never come back here!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "I said I just want you to die!" Wu Zhenshan''s attitude was quite firm. "I''ve been sitting in this seat for 20 years, and I''ve been a ''domain master'' for 20 years. I find that I like being a ''domain master'' more and more. I can''t lose it, so I regret that I let you go so easily and let you hide for 20 years. In fact, I should have sent someone to kill you as soon as possible!""I knew you would not let me go. In order to avoid you, I kept my name. I never showed my identity in front of others, and I never wanted to take back what belonged to me, but you still refused to let me go!"


    "No way, your existence is the biggest threat to our brothers!"


    "If you want to kill or cut me, don''t touch my daughter!"


    "Wu Huaiyi, Wu Huaiyi, you still care so much about that wild seed today!" Wu Zhenshan said.


    "Don''t say that about my daughter!" Wu Huaiyi is angry.


    "Am I wrong? If you look like you are now, how can you still look like the "master of the stars"? For that woman and the wild seed you gave birth to with that woman


    "A cold-blooded man like you will never understand!" Wu Huaiyi said excitedly.


    "You are the one who doesn''t understand. What can be compared with the supreme power and power? What has the final say what you want and what you want? When you have the supreme power and power, you have what you want. Just like I do now, the whole star field is my final rule. Whoever I want to live is born, and whoever dies will die.


    "Are these things really that important to you?" Wu Huaiyi asked.


    "Yes


    "Then you''ve got what you want. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "You come back to the original topic again, because now I think clearly, I want you to die, only when you die, these things will belong to me forever. Of course, I know I can''t kill you, even if all the people in the ''star domain'' can''t kill you, so now I give you a chance to save your daughter..."

 Chapter 2512

    "What do you want? Say Wu Huaiyi is very excited. As long as he can save Guan Jingyi, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Wenshan took out a pill.


    "This is the nine orifices soul breaking pill. After eating it, people will be confused and their strength will be greatly reduced!"


    "Did you let my daughter go after eating? Give it to me Wu Huaiyi immediately extended his hand.


    "Don''t worry. Most people will die on the spot if they eat it. Even the eight Star Star Star master can''t resist its toxicity. But you are different. You are the most powerful star master. How can a single nine hole soul breaking pill live you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Give up the resistance and let''s go!"


    "You let my daughter go. I''ll do whatever you want!" Wu Huaiyi said excitedly.


    "How can you listen to me when I let your daughter go? Your daughter is my important chip. Even if you want me to kill her, I won''t kill her. As long as I have her in my hands, you will always obey me! "


    "You are such a despicable villain that I used to call you brother and treat you as a confidant at the beginning!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "It''s only you who are so easy to trust people. When you do something like that, we, as your people, are all ashamed of you. It''s very kind of you that I didn''t tell the whole people about you!" After that, Wu Zhenshan throws his "nine orifices soul breaking pill" to Wu Huaiyi.


    "Pa!" Wu Huaiyi catches the "nine orifices soul breaking pill" and looks sad. Of course, he knows what Wu Zhenshan wants to do. Wu Zhenshan must be afraid of his strength, so he threatens Guan Jingyi''s life. "Do you guarantee my daughter''s safety if I don''t arrest her?"


    "Of course, although she is a wild species, she is also my niece after all. If you cooperate obediently, I won''t take her life!" Wu Zhenshan said.


    "I can''t believe you unless you swear!" Wu Huaiyi knows Wu Zhenshan so well that he has seen through his true face more than 20 years ago.


    "Wu Huaiyi, make it clear that I''m not bargaining with you now. I''m giving you a chance to see how much you love that woman? You have no choice! " Yes, Wu Zhenshan has a chip in his hand, which Wu Huaiyi is most afraid of.


    "Well, you''d better not break your promise. If my daughter is missing a hair, I want all of you to bury her with her!"


    Then he swallowed the nine orifices soul breaking pill.


    "Follow me!" Wuzhenshan smiles with satisfaction and disappears in the same place.


    "Hoo Wu Huaiyi immediately followed up.


    "Wu Huaiyi, Wu Huaiyi, you have today, ha ha ha!" Wu Zhenhe laughed happily.


    "My Lord, why didn''t you kill Wu Huaiyi directly? Isn''t that unnecessary? " "Black moon" puzzled asked.


    "After all, Wu Huaiyi is the master of the stars. His strength is unfathomable. Even my elder brother said that he was not sure he could kill him!" Wu Zhenhe said.


    "But he has already eaten the nine orifices soul breaking pill..."


    "Jiuqiao soul breaking pill can only suppress part of his strength for a while, but it can''t kill him. Moreover, the strength of the star master is different from that of the ordinary star master. Even if his strength is suppressed, my elder brother is worried that he will choose jade and stone in the end, which will not be worth the loss."


    Therefore, because Wu Huaiyi''s strength is too strong, and Wu Zhenshan knows that he can''t be killed easily, so he chooses to imprison Wu Huaiyi.


    "But it''s a hidden danger to keep him!" "Black moon" worried.


    "As long as his daughter is in our hands one day, he will not dare to mess around. After locking him up, let him eat" nine orifices soul breaking pill "every day. It''s not too late to kill him when his strength declines and the time is ripe!"


    Yes, Guan Jingyi is a hostage. Why worry about Wu Huaiyi playing tricks?


    If you can''t kill Wu Huaiyi all at once, let him take chronic poison. For the wuzhenshan brothers, it''s only a matter of time before you kill Wu Huaiyi.


    "Big brother has prepared the best cell for him. He won''t have a chance to leave there in his life!" Wu Zhenhe said with a sneer.


    "Where do you want to keep Wu Huaiyi?" "Black moon" asked curiously.


    "Curse the forbidden area!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Curse forbidden area". Just listen to the name, you can see that it''s not a good place. It''s actually a planet. There are no cities on it. There are only glaciers, deserted deserts, gas swamps In short, it''s a place where human beings can''t survive.


    "Hoo Wuzhenshan and wuhuaiyi appear in front of a huge glacier one after another. Between waving hands, there is a space gap in the glacier, which leads directly to the depth of the glacier.


    "I want to see my daughter!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    Wuzhenshan meets his wish. With a wave of his hand, something like a mirror appears out of thin air, reflecting the picture of Guan Jingyi who is bound by all kinds of things.


    "I said she''s fine, please!""You''d better do what you say!" Wu Huaiyi said coldly that he didn''t have to wait for Wu Zhenshan to greet him. He flew in and came all the way to the glacier, but there was a hole in it. When Wu Huaiyi stood still, Wu Zhenshan waved his hand, and the iron chain rose from the ground. One end fell into the underground glacier, the other locked Wu Huaiyi''s hands and feet, and his whole body was firmly locked by all kinds of iron chains. Obviously, Wu Zhenshan made a special cage for him.


    "From now on, this is where you belong. Every day someone will send you Jiuqiao soul breaking pill. Don''t try to run away. Your every move is under my control, Wu Huaiyi!"


    "Promise me not to hurt my daughter!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "It depends on whether you are obedient?" After that, Wuzhen mountain flew out of the glacier, and the glacier gap closed again, as if nothing had happened. But no one knew that there was a great man who once dominated the "sky" in the glacier.


    Wu Zhenshan looked back at the glacier with a proud look in his eyes. "I''ve been waiting for 20 years for this day. I hope you have another chance to live for another 20 years, Wu Huaiyi!"


    After that, he disappeared without a trace. In the glacier, Wu Huaiyi''s "Jiuqiao duanhun Dan" began to work. The energy in his body was suppressed. The sudden change of his face showed that Wu Huaiyi had begun to feel pain.


    "Daughter!" But he gritted his teeth and insisted, because he knew that he couldn''t fall, and he had to hold on anyway, because once he fell, it means that his daughter would be killed by Wu Zhenshan. The reason why Wu Zhenshan didn''t kill Guan Jingyi is to contain him, that is to say, the lives of Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi''s father and daughter are closely linked, and Wu Huaiyi''s death Guan Jingyi is sure to die, too.


    In this way, Guan Jingyi, once the most powerful "master of the stars", has become a prisoner. She has also fallen into Wu Zhenshan''s hands. What''s the future? Who can save Guan Jingyi?

 Chapter 2513

    Wu Huaiyi is imprisoned in the "curse forbidden area" by wuzhenshan for his daughter, and Guan Jingyi is also imprisoned by wuzhenhe. The father and daughter end up in the same situation.


    In order not to let Guan Jingyi escape, wuzhenhe sent a heavy guard, Guan Jingyi can not fly.


    Bai Wen, who used to be Wu Huaiyi''s most effective man, is now worried about Wu Huaiyi''s life and death. At this time, he receives a call from Wang Bing. It''s one day since Wu Huaiyi was imprisoned in wuzhenshan.


    "Mr. Bowen, I''m Wang Bing. Jingyi has been taken away!" Wang Bing said.


    "I already know!"


    "You know?"


    "Yes, my Lord went to rescue the young lady yesterday, but I haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid..." Bowen didn''t finish what he said because he didn''t dare to guess, which he couldn''t accept.


    But Wang Bing is shocked to the point that Wu Huaiyi has gone to save Guan Jingyi? According to Bai Wen, even Wu Huaiyi can''t save people?


    Are you kidding? The strongest "star master" can''t save Guan Jingyi? Isn''t Guan Jingyi dead?


    "Mr. Bowen, do you know who captured Jingyi? Where are they? " Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to save miss Asked Bowen.


    "I told Jingyi that I would take care of her all my life!" Wang Bing''s face was serious. When he made the promise, he was not in a fever, but in good faith, because he really fell in love with Guan Jingyi.


    "You have this heart, which shows that it is right for adults to entrust the young lady to you at the beginning!"


    "Then tell me where I can find them?"


    "The strength and influence of the person who captured the young lady are far beyond your imagination. You can''t save her. Even I can''t help it!" Bai Wen said helplessly.


    Can''t even Bowen?


    But is that why you don''t do anything? That''s not Wang Bing''s character.


    "No, even if I don''t have the strength now, I can''t do nothing. There must be a way to save Jingyi!"


    "Now the life and death of the young lady and the adult are uncertain. Instead of escaping, you can have such determination. I''m very glad!" Bai Wen was also moved by Wang Bing''s feelings for Guan Jingyi, "where are you? I''ll go and find you. Maybe it''s time to let you know something! "


    "I was where I was before!"


    I was separated from Bowen two days ago. When I didn''t want to meet again two days later, my mood was totally different.


    "If I had known that they would send someone to come, I should not have left you that day. It was my negligence and my dereliction of duty that hurt the young lady!" Bowen has a guilty face.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Jingyi and I would have died long ago. Mr. Bowen, don''t blame ourselves. The most urgent thing is to find a way to save Jingyi. What about uncle? Can''t he even save Jingyi? "


    "Miss is in their hands, and adults must be restrained by them. I''m worried that adults may have encountered something unexpected!"


    "Even uncle..." Wang Bing can''t imagine that someone can kill Wu Huaiyi. It can be seen that Bai Wen is not alarmist. It''s absolutely not easy to capture Guan Jingyi.


    "Who are they?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Wu Zhenshan and his younger brother Wu Zhenhe, the leader of the Zhenshan region!" Said Bowen.


    "Domain owner?" Wang Bing was surprised. He turned out to be the "master of the stars". No wonder Bo Wen said that he was powerful. What Wang Bing didn''t know was that something even more surprising was still to come.


    "Do you know" zhenshanyu " Asked Bowen.


    Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Zhenshan area used to be called Wuwang area!" Bowen added.


    "Wu Wang Yu"? Is it the "Wu Wang domain" under uncle''s jurisdiction before? " Wang Bing asked. He heard Guan Jingyi talk about it.


    "Yes, after you left, Wu Zhenshan changed your name to" zhenshanyu ". Just like me, Wu Zhenshan was only under you, but that night twenty years ago, everything changed..."


    This is a long, long story, which can be traced back to more than 20 years ago. When Wu Huaiyi was still the domain leader of "Wu Wang domain", with Bai Wen''s words, Wang Bing''s thoughts also went back to that year. That''s why Wu Huaiyi had been in the "sky" for a long time and was in high spirits. But the turning point happened after he fell in love with a woman.


    One day, when Wu Huaiyi took Bai Wen out for a walk, he found a woman who was seriously injured. The woman was dying and looked very pitiful. Wu Huaiyi, a kind-hearted man, had compassion on the woman, so he took the woman back for treatment and took good care of her. After the woman got well, she was grateful for Wu Huaiyi''s help and stayed with Wu Huaiyi to serve her In addition, this woman is extremely beautiful and has a kind of wild beauty. Wu Huaiyi falls in love with her deeply and this woman is also pregnant with Wu Huaiyi''s child.


    After learning that the woman was pregnant, Wu Huaiyi was so happy that he immediately decided to take her back to the palace and make her a concubine. But at this time, something unexpected happened.Women grow animal like fluff, their ears become animal like ears, and their hands and feet take on animal shapes


    This amazing change startled Wu Huaiyi. How could a good person become like this? In the course of dealing with this woman, this never happened.


    Wu Huaiyi was terrified, and so were the people who were in charge of taking care of the women. Bai Wen was also present at that time, which was also terrified.


    When the woman saw this, she confessed her identity to Wu Huaiyi. Wu Huaiyi realized that the woman who had been with him day and night and was pregnant with his child came from the nightmare world outside the sky. In other words, she was a non-human, but evolved into a human body, which was no different from human beings.


    She was chased and killed by the clansmen, exhausted all her energy, and fled to the boundary of the "sky", that is, the place where the "sky" and "nightmare world" meet. Fortunately, she ran into the crack of the protective energy of the "sky" border by mistake. Then she escaped the pursuit of the clansmen and came to the "sky". Later, she fainted and was rescued by Wu Huaiyi.


    Because she knew her identity was special, she didn''t dare to be honest with Wu Huaiyi. But for people in "nightmare world", pregnancy and childbirth are a major test. If she is not careful, she will expose her identity. She has been very careful, but she was finally found by Wu Huaiyi. This may be the fate.


    "The woman from nightmare world?" Half of the time, Wang Bing was stunned, "that woman Is it Jingyi''s... "


    "That''s right. Her name is Dongfang Xiya. She''s Miss''s biological mother!"

 Chapter 2514

    Wang Bing was shocked to find that Guan Jingyi was the child of Wu Huaiyi and a woman from nightmare world. So is she human or animal or half human and half animal? Or "non human"?


    "And then?" Wang Bing asked.


    "After the lady confessed her identity to the adult, she knew that her identity could not be accepted. She was going to leave, but the adult kept her..." The story that Bowen told is obviously not over yet, because the following story is the focus of the story.


    After her identity was identified, Dongfang Xiya knew that she could not stay with Wu Huaiyi any longer, so she was ready to leave with a few months old stomach. What she never thought was that Wu Huaiyi not only didn''t let her go, but also showed her heart, that is, whether she was a person in the nightmare world or not, Wu Huaiyi decided that she was his woman.


    Yes, Wu Huaiyi doesn''t care about the identity of Dongfang Xiya. He only knows that he loves Dongfang Xiya and even more loves the children in her stomach.


    Dongfang Xiya was deeply moved and immediately vowed to stay with Wu Huaiyi forever, even if she would be accused by thousands of people.


    To know how special the people of "nightmare world" are to the people of "heaven", it has been recorded in the ancient literature about "nightmare world". Once the people of "heaven" know that Dongfang Xiya is a person of "nightmare world", the consequences will be unimaginable.


    To this end, Wu Huaiyi ordered that all people who knew about it must keep it secret and protect Dongfang Xiya.


    Those who follow Wu Huaiyi and take care of Dongfang Xiya for him are all his cronies. Of course, they will keep secret for Dongfang Xiya unconditionally.


    "When I knew my wife''s identity at the beginning, I actually advised the adults, but the adults loved her too much, so they insisted on going their own way and cast hidden dangers in the future..." As a confidant of Wu Huaiyi, he certainly needs to give appropriate advice when he makes a decision. What''s more, Wu Huaiyi is still the leader of a territory. However, Bai Wen underestimates Wu Huaiyi''s love for Oriental Xiya.


    People in "nightmare world" are not the same as people in "sky". People in "sky" conceive in October, while people in "nightmare world" conceive for three years.


    Wu Huaiyi had been waiting for this for three years and kept the secret for three years. Three years later, Guan Jingyi was born. Wu Huaiyi was as happy as a child. That was his first child. He took the child as a gift from God. But at this time, the accident happened again.


    There is no impermeable wall in this world. The leader of a territory does not do his duty. Instead, he runs away for three years. This has aroused the suspicion of Wu Zhenshan, who was still brother to Wu Huaiyi at that time.


    Wu Zhenshan and Wu Huaiyi are members of the Wu family. They grew up together in the family. Wu Huaiyi has amazing talent and is brave and good at fighting. After becoming the "domain leader", he did not forget to promote Wu Zhenshan and canonize him as a great general. It can be said that Wu Zhenshan has been promoted.


    Wu Huaiyi had never thought that this brother would betray him because of his carelessness.


    After having a child, Wu Huaiyi was in a good mood. One day when he was chatting with Wu Zhenshan, he accidentally let go of his daughter''s story. After Wu Zhenshan knew about it, he confessed again under Wu Zhenshan''s questioning, but he concealed Dongfang Xiya''s identity.


    Wu Zhenshan has never heard Wu Huaiyi say that he has a wife and children. How can he suddenly say that he has children?


    Later, Wu Zhenshan felt more and more strange, so he asked his younger brother Wu Zhenhe to inquire. Wu Zhenhe was surrounded by a man who could understand the secrets in other people''s hearts - Manzi.


    Taking advantage of Manzi''s "telepathy" ability, Wu Zhenhe hears amazing news that Wu Huaiyi''s woman is actually from "nightmare world".


    The wuzhenshan brothers were terrified by this incident. Even in the whole "sky" of their family, this kind of thing is unacceptable. The key is that the person who did this kind of thing is still Wu Huaiyi, the "master" of the "king of Wu".


    It''s like losing the face of the whole family. If it''s spread, won''t the Wu family become a joke of the whole sky?


    However, the wuzhenshan brothers are not in a hurry to break the case, because they realize that they have grasped Wu Huaiyi''s handle.


    Although Wu Zhenshan seems to be a brother to Wu Huaiyi, he is actually a man who is greedy for vanity and power, and has long coveted the position of "domain master".


    His talent is not as good as Wu Huaiyi''s, but just like Wu Huaiyi, he is a nine star "star master" and "the master of the stars". Although Wu Huaiyi has always valued him, he is not convinced. Why can Wu Huaiyi be the master of a territory but he can''t?


    In fact, he had the idea of overthrowing Wu Huaiyi for a long time. However, Wu Huaiyi is kind and has many supporters in the "Wu Wang domain". It''s not easy to overthrow him?


    However, for Wu Zhenshan, his opportunity has come. This opportunity is Dongfang Xiya and her daughter born with Wu Huaiyi.


    So, Wu Zhenshan secretly found Wu Huaiyi. At first, Wu Huaiyi treated him like a brother, but unexpectedly, Wu Zhenshan suddenly said that he would change his face."Do you know what you''ve done? You fell in love with the woman of nightmare world and gave birth to a child with her. If people know, our Wu family will become a joke of the whole sky


    "I don''t care if Xiya is a person of" nightmare world "at all!" Wu Huaiyi said noncommittally.


    "So you can ignore the face of the Wu clan? So you can ignore the face of "King Wu" and the face of thousands of people? I''m so disappointed in you, Wu Huaiyi


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are not qualified to be a domain master!"


    How clever is Wu Huaiyi? I immediately understood the meaning of Wu Zhenshan''s saying, "I see. You''re here to force me to abdicate, aren''t you?"


    "You are not qualified to be the master of the domain of King Wu when you do such a thing."


    "Someone told me before that you are coveting the position of" domain master ". Originally, I didn''t believe it. Because we have known each other for so many years, I always thought you were not like that. But today, I found out that I was wrong!" Wu Huaiyi said coldly.


    "Now that we''ve made it clear, let''s get to the point. As long as you give up the position of" domain master ", I''ll keep this secret for you, so that you three can be together!" Wu Zhenshan said.


    "What if I don''t?"

 Chapter 2515

    Wu Zhenshan said with a cold smile, "if you don''t agree, Zhenhe will immediately spread the news that the woman is a" nightmare world "person and that you gave birth to a wild seed!"


    "You..." Wu Huaiyi''s face changed. "You had a premeditation!"


    Wu Zhenshan said with a noncommittal smile: "you should know what the consequences will be if the news is spread. At that time, all the people in the sky will attack you three. Even if you are Wu Huaiyi, how many people can you kill? Can you kill all the people in the sky? Can you guarantee that you will keep their mother and daughter? What you are going to face is the endless pursuit of all human beings in the sky. When the sky is so big, you will have no place to live! "


    After listening to Wu Zhenshan''s words, Wu Huaiyi should have beaten him, but he stood still and didn''t dare to do anything, because what Wu Zhenshan said was true.


    In fact, when he had to leave Dongfang Xiya, Bai Wen had already told him that there would be such a consequence, but at that time Wu Huaiyi never thought that the news would leak out, because he had paid for Dongfang Xiya.


    "However, as long as you pass on the position of" domain master "to me, I will keep this secret for you. It''s very cost-effective for you, isn''t it? Anyway, you don''t take care of the affairs in the star field! "


    Finally, did Wu Huaiyi accept the conditions of wuzhenshan?


    The answer is yes. For Wu Huaiyi, nothing is more important than Dongfang Xiya''s mother and daughter. In order to ensure the safety of Dongfang Xiya''s mother and daughter, he was forced to accept Wu Zhenshan''s request. A few days later, he suddenly announced in the "star domain" that he would pass the Title of "domain master" to Wu Zhenshan.


    When he heard the news, the whole "King Wu domain" exploded. Many people couldn''t understand why Wu Huaiyi suddenly passed on to the throne. Wu Huaiyi didn''t give much explanation. He just said that he didn''t want to be constrained any more and wanted to live the life he wanted to live, and Wu Zhenshan was undoubtedly the best heir to the throne.


    Many people say that they can''t understand such a statement. What''s the logic of choosing freedom without such a large "star field"?


    Only one of Bai Wen''s and Wu Huaiyi''s cronies knew Wu Huaiyi''s helplessness. Later, Wu Huaiyi left the "Wu Wang domain" with Dongfang Xiya''s mother and daughter, leaving everything to Wu Zhenshan, and PA Wen''s and Wu Huaiyi''s cronies also left the "Wu Wang domain" after Wu Huaiyi.


    Since then, wuzhenshan has become the new "domain leader" of the "Wuwang domain". He immediately changed the name of the country to "zhenshanyu" and became a hegemon. He got everything he wanted and kept his promise. He didn''t say anything about Oriental cherishing elegance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 20 years later, the baby girl, who was born three years after Dongfang Xiya was pregnant, has now grown into a graceful young girl. In the past 20 years, Wu Huaiyi has brought up her daughter and watched her grow up day by day. He never regretted the decision he made. By now, it should have come to an end, but Wu Zhenshan has been a servant for two years After the "domain master" in 1949, Wu Huaiyi was killed.


    Only Wu Huaiyi knows by what means Wu Zhenshan''s position as the "domain master" is achieved. In addition, Wu Huaiyi''s own existence is a hidden danger to Wu Zhenshan. Therefore, if Wu Huaiyi is not removed for a day, Wu Zhenshan will not be able to take the position of "domain master".


    For this reason, two years after Wu Huaiyi left, wuzhenshan began to send people to inquire about their whereabouts secretly, and decided to find an opportunity to eradicate them.


    In order to find Wu Huaiyi, the cronies who left with Wu Huaiyi were attacked by Wu Zhenshan brothers one after another. Wu Huaiyi finally realized Wu Zhenshan''s wolf ambition. From then on, he, Bai Wen, and other people under his command changed their names and settled down far away from the "Wu Wang domain" and lived a life of indifference until the 20th century Today, years later, Wu Zhenshan discovers Wu Huaiyi''s whereabouts by various coincidences. He also sends people to spy on Bai Wen. Finally, he finds Guan Jingyi and imprisons Wu Huaiyi.


    "If it wasn''t for us, Wu Zhenshan, they wouldn''t have noticed miss. We''ve implicated the adults!" Bai Wen can''t hide his guilt.


    "Wuzhenshan is so powerful that he intends to deal with you. How can you escape?" Wang Bing was so comforted.


    "Now the life and death of my Lord are uncertain, but I can only sit here..."


    Knowing the whole story, Wang Bing realized how powerful the enemy he was facing this time.


    In other words, Guan Jingyi was captured by the wuzhenshan brothers. The purpose of capturing Guan Jingyi is to deal with Wu Huaiyi.


    Wuzhenhe!


    This is the name of the "adult" that Wang Bing knows. After hearing what Bai Wen said, Wang Bing finally knows the identity of this man. He is Wu Zhenshan''s younger brother. After Wu Zhenshan became the "domain leader", he also became the Lord. There are many experts around him. Wang Bing, the most powerful high hand, has seen his power before, which is "black moon".


    This is not the point. The point is that he is the one who made old man Ouyang become a puppet. So the situation is even worse for Wang Bing. Guan Jingyi is captured by wuzhenshan, who is a wolf. Old man Ouyang becomes a puppet beside wuzhenhe. One is his beloved woman, the other is his mentor. What about Wang Bing?He is just a small role in the sky. Even Bai Wen can''t fight Wu Zhenshan. How can he rescue Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang from Wu Zhenshan and Wu Zhenhe?


    Wang Bing had no clue about it, and he could not do anything about it. He could not see any hope.


    "By the way, what about Jingyi''s mother? I haven''t heard you mention her since just now Wang Bing asked.


    "Ah Bowen sighed a long time, "the adult has paid and sacrificed so much for his wife, but in the end, he still can''t stay with his wife forever!"


    "She''s dead?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "No, I didn''t die, but I went back to the nightmare world. To be exact, I was arrested!"


    "Take it back? Who''s going to take her back? "


    "People of nightmare world!"


    "People from nightmare world come here to catch her?"


    "Yes, it was about a year after the adult left with his wife and young lady. I was not present at that time. I heard from the adult later..."


    Therefore, there is another story about Guan Jingyi''s mother, which also happened nearly 20 years ago. At that time, Guan Jingyi was just one year old and didn''t know anything. That day, Wu Huaiyi was out of the house, and several uninvited guests suddenly came to their place

 Chapter 2516

    Bai Wen only knows that Guan Jingyi''s mother Dongfang Xiya is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t know exactly what kind of identity she is. He tells Wang Bing what he knows about Dongfang Xiya.


    When Wu Huaiyi was not at home that day, several unexpected guests suddenly appeared and took Dongfang Xiya '' ¡¯Yes.


    Why did Dongfang Xiya''s family send someone to arrest her?


    Wu Huaiyi has no way to know and is not interested in asking. Of course, he won''t agree that his wife and daughter will be taken away. Even at the end of the world, he will save them.


    So Wu Huaiyi made an amazing move. He decided to go to "nightmare world" to save his wife and daughter.


    But how to go to "nightmare world"?


    He doesn''t know the way to "nightmare world" at all. Besides, there is no entrance or exit for the protective energy at the border of "sky" to allow him to go to "nightmare world". What should we do?


    Who is Wu Huaiyi?


    He is the most powerful "star master" who once fought against the three "star masters" with his own strength. How can he be hard to live with just a little protective energy?


    There''s no entrance, is there? The entrance and exit are very random, aren''t they? Then open an entrance by yourself.


    So Wu Huaiyi came to the "sky" border, relying on the terrorist power of the "star Lord", forced a gap in the protection energy, and finally opened the channel to the "nightmare world".


    "Forcibly turn on the protective energy and go to" nightmare world " Wang Bing was frightened by Wu Huaiyi''s amazing behavior.


    "Yes, at that time, the adult was eager to save his wife. He didn''t think so much about it. For this reason, he almost exhausted his energy and almost died. Not only that, he also caused irreparable losses!"


    "What''s the loss?"


    "The protective energy has been damaged by adults, and it can''t be repaired!"


    "Broken? What do you mean Wang Bing felt something bad.


    "Let me tell you something, do you know that some planets near the border of the firmament have recently appeared" nightmare world "creatures?"


    "Yes, is it related to this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It was because adults destroyed the protection energy that there was a gap in the protection energy. In the past 20 years, the gap has become larger and larger..."


    I don''t know. Wang Bing was startled when he said that Guan Jingyi had said to himself before that the creatures of "nightmare world" began to appear in the "sky" one after another about 20 years ago. In this way, the reason why they came to the "sky" was that Wu Huaiyi led to a gap in defense energy.


    Before that, the gap was very small, and it only appeared once a long time ago, but after that, the gap gradually became larger, and the "nightmare world" creatures came from the gap to the "sky". Today, 20 years later, the gap is so big that tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of "nightmare world" creatures can continue to pass through, so how many planet creatures are created in the "sky" Charcoal?


    In this way, Wu Huaiyi created the disaster caused by the "nightmare world" creature 20 years ago. He was the direct fuse of the disaster.


    What appalling news is this?


    Twenty years ago, Wu Huaiyi destroyed the protective energy of the sky in order to save his wife and daughter. Today, 20 years later, the creatures of nightmare world begin to wreak havoc in the sky. Is this the cycle of cause and effect? Why did Wu Huaiyi plant this kind of fruit?


    "Afterwards, adults also tried to find ways to repair the gap of protection energy, so they thought of all kinds of ways, and also asked a lot of people to help, but it didn''t help!" Bai Wen was very helpless. "At the beginning, the gap was small and very hidden, but there was no need to worry that too many" nightmare world "creatures would come here. However, more than 20 years later, the gap has been tens and hundreds of times larger than that of that year We can only say that this is an injustice! "


    A thousand words can''t change the reality!


    "And then?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Later..."


    After Wu Huaiyi forcibly broke through the protective energy, he actually had little energy left. He dragged his tired body to the "nightmare world". He stayed in that strange world for a year. God knows what he did in that year?


    According to his own description, it took him a year to find Dongfang Xiya''s mother and daughter. Dongfang Xiya''s family is a very large family in "nightmare world". There are many experts in the family. In order to save people, Wu Huaiyi wants to fight with Dongfang Xiya''s family.


    However, just as the war was about to break out, Dongfang Xiya stood up and suddenly changed her mind and decided to stay at home instead of going back to heaven with Wu Huaiyi.


    Wu Huaiyi came all the way to "nightmare world" and was ready to fight. But Dongfang Xiya told him that he would not return to "heaven"? How can Wu Huaiyi accept it?


    Wu Huaiyi asked her why, she refused to say, only said that if Wu Huaiyi did not agree, she would commit suicide in front of Wu Huaiyi.Wu Huaiyi has no choice. He can''t bear the death of Dongfang Xiya. He knows that Dongfang Xiya has difficulties.


    Therefore, under the mediation of Dongfang Xiya, the war did not break out. What Dongfang Xiya got for Wu Huaiyi was to let Wu Huaiyi leave with her daughter. This was the last thing she could do for Wu Huaiyi. When she tearfully handed her daughter over to Wu Huaiyi, Wu Huaiyi could obviously feel her hand shaking, because she knew that it was impossible for her to leave It''s goodbye.


    And Wu Huaiyi also wants to understand that if he doesn''t agree to Dongfang Xiya''s request, he may be able to withdraw completely, but Dongfang Xiya''s mother and daughter may die here, so Dongfang Xiya is sacrificing to save her daughter and her man, which is his dilemma.


    "Take care of our daughter. Don''t come to me any more. Just think I''m dead, Huaiyi!" This is the last sentence that Dongfang Xiya left to Wu Huaiyi. After that, Wu Huaiyi left with his daughter and went back to the sky in the same way. Since then, Wu Huaiyi has never seen Dongfang Xiya again and brought up Guan Jingyi alone. As for the life and death of Dongfang Xiya, no one knows.


    This is the story of Guan Jingyi''s family. Wang Bing was filled with emotion after listening to it. Although he had a pitiful father, Guan Jingyi''s life experience was very pitiful, which made Wang Bing feel sorry for her and more eager to save her.


    So the question is, how can we save it?

 Chapter 2517

    "Now you know how stupid you were thinking? Wuzhenshan is not a man you can deal with just by being brave! "


    "But we can''t do nothing!" Wang Bing has reasons to save Guan Jingyi. First of all, he won''t let Guan Jingyi be in danger. Old man Ouyang is also in Wu Zhenhe''s hands. He also has to save Guan Jingyi. These two reasons alone are the motivation for him to make a difference.


    "Then tell me, what can we do?"


    How can Wang Bing answer this question?


    "I tell you all this because I think you have the right to know now, but I don''t want you to be reckless. OK, I''m leaving. I''ll go to inquire about the information of adults and young ladies. I''ll let you know as soon as I have information. Don''t act rashly!"


    After Bai Wen left, Wang Bing was concerned about the safety of Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi?


    After Bai Wen left, Wang Bing immediately returned to Nye star. On the way back, Wang Bing had been thinking about how to save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang from wuzhenshan brothers.


    It''s reasonable to save Guan Jingyi first and then old man Ouyang, because as long as Guan Jingyi is saved first and Guan Jingyi''s safety is ensured, Wu Huaiyi will not be subject to Wu Zhenshan. If you save old man Ouyang first, you will undoubtedly be alarmed, and it will be more difficult to save old man Ouyang. Moreover, old man Ouyang is brainwashed by Wu Zhenshan. Even if you want to save him, you must think about it first There is no way to recover his memory, otherwise he may not be willing to go with Wang Bing.


    Of course, the premise of saving Guan Jingyi is that she must still be alive!


    Is Guan still alive?


    Is her fate too bumpy? There was no mother since childhood. It was Wu Huaiyi who gave birth to a child with a woman named "nightmare world", and now he is arrested again.


    Wang Bing can only pray that she is still alive. It''s hard to say how long there will be news from Bai Wen. Wang Bing can''t wait aimlessly. That''s not his style.


    So go back to immediately think of countermeasures to save Guan Jingyi, at least make sure Guan Jingyi is alive and dead?


    The only way to save Guan Jingyi is to go to the "Wu Wang domain". The wuzhenshan brothers have done such shameless things behind their clansmen''s back. They certainly don''t want their activities to be discovered by the clansmen. That''s why they want to get rid of Wu Huaiyi and make it a secret forever. Therefore, their capture of Guan Jingyi must be a secret operation. If Guan Jingyi is locked up by them, they will do it They must be the only ones who know where to put them.


    Therefore, if you want to save Guan Jingyi, you have to get close to wuzhenshan brother. To be exact, you have to get close to wuzhenhe, because it is wuzhenhe''s "black moon" who captured Guan Jingyi. Compared with getting close to wuzhenshan, it is obviously less difficult to get close to wuzhenhe brother. But as long as you can get close to him, and then try to use "telepathy", you may be able to save Guan Jingyi.


    Now the question is how to get close to wuzhenhe?


    Wang Bing is no stranger to him. Wang Bing and his Liang Zi are not two days in a day. Besides, Wang Bing''s current strength, as long as he appears in front of the Wuzhen River, is tantamount to killing himself with moths.


    So is there any way to approach wuzhenhe without being noticed by him?


    Yes, it''s not enough to change one''s identity. It''s better not to let Wu Zhenhe recognize himself.


    Yirong!


    Yes, if you change your appearance, you can approach wuzhenhe unconsciously. When Nannan was captured by human traffickers, some of them pretended to be her, which made Wang Bing almost hit him. That person''s "disguise" technique was quite amazing, even Wang Bing could fool him.


    "Yes Thinking about this, Wang Bing got excited inexplicably. He had been in contact with that person at the beginning. Had he learned his "disguise technique"?


    If Wang Bing can also change his appearance freely, then he can approach wuzhenhe unconsciously?


    Wang Bing''s appearance changed immediately. In the blink of an eye, he became Guan Jingyi''s.


    and Guan Jing as like as two peas, they succeeded. He really learned to "change his skill". He could change his appearance only if he had one idea. This is fate arrangement, so that he has the chance to get close to Wu Zhen He.


    "Jingyi, master, you wait for me, I will save you!" Wang Bing had a new goal, but new problems appeared again.


    Now he has a way to get close to wuzhenhe, but where is he going to find wuzhenhe? He doesn''t know where wuzhenhe is at all. Is it necessary for him to inquire about it everywhere? It''s easy to expose your whereabouts. Besides, wuzhenhe is a "King". It''s not the same thing to get close to him as to have a chance to get close to him. So how to create an opportunity to get close to wuzhenhe is also a problem.


    To think about it, the best way is to start with the people around wuzhenhe, and then find out where he is, step by step.


    But Wang Bing, the man beside Wu Zhenhe, knew old man Ouyang and "black moon". It was obviously impossible to start with them. By the way, there was another man Wang Bing almost forgot.


    White plum!


    The "God of light", the student of wuzhenhe, gave old man Ouyang to the woman of wuzhenhe. She has a close relationship with wuzhenhe. Last time she took old man Ouyang and they came to catch Wang Bing, so as long as you find her, you can know where wuzhenhe is, and even use her to create opportunities to get close to wuzhenhe.The last time I went to Griffin''s house with Yao Yifei, Bai Mei visited. Wang Bing and she didn''t know each other at that time. However, Wang Bing remembered this woman and even inquired about her situation with Yao Yifei. Now in retrospect, Yao Yifei said that Bai Mei was a teacher in a college called "Kela".


    Therefore, if you want to find Bai Mei, you have to go to KRA college. Wang Bing doesn''t know where KRA college is, but he has to go this time, so the plan is settled.


    A few hours later, Wang Bing returned to Niya and found Fu Huaqing for the first time.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Just now!"


    "What about Yifei? You didn''t come back together? "


    "No, she went somewhere else..." After a brief reminiscence of the past, Wang Bing went straight to the theme, "Huaqing, do you know Kara college?"


    "Yes, it''s one of the biggest colleges in the sky!" Fu Huaqing nodded.


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s so far away from here. It''s in Zhenshan area!"


    "Zhenshan area?" Exactly. It''s on wuzhenshan brothers'' territory.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "There''s something very important to tell you. Don''t be nervous!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jingyi has been taken away!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 2518

    "Jingyi has been taken? How could that be? Who caught her? " Fu Huaqing asked excitedly.


    "It''s the people in Zhenshan area!"


    "Why do they want Jingyi?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later that Jingyi is in a very dangerous situation. The most urgent thing is to go to zhenshanyu and rescue her!"


    "Then go to the Security Bureau quickly!"


    "No, you can''t find someone from the" Security Bureau ". It has to be done in secret. Too many people know that it will make Jingyi more dangerous. Once she''s caught, who knows what will happen? Besides, this is not something that the security bureau can solve! "


    "What about that?"


    "I''ll save her myself!"


    "Yourself? Who''s going with you? " Fu Huaqing asked nervously.


    "Just me!"


    "You alone? How can you save yourself by yourself? "


    "I''ve figured out a way. Don''t worry!"


    Let Fu Huaqing not worry? How is that possible? Her good sister was caught, her man to risk, she certainly can''t sit, "I''ll go with you!"


    "You can''t go. It''s too dangerous. A little carelessness will not only affect Jingyi, but I can''t take care of myself. How can I take care of you?"


    "It''s very hard to catch Jingyi?"


    "Not bad!" Wang Bing did not dare to tell Fu Huaqing that the person he was going to deal with was the "domain master" of the "Zhenshan domain", otherwise he would definitely scare Fu Huaqing to death.


    "I don''t want you to worry about this. You can rest assured that I will bring Jingyi back safely." Wang Bing vowed.


    "I''m useless. I can''t help you at all!"


    "Why? If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where KRA college is... " Wang Bing is a "secret operation" this time. Of course, it is impossible to take Fu Huaqing with him.


    "You must keep it a secret and let no one know about it!" Wang Bing said earnestly.


    "I will. Do you want to know about KRA college and Jingyi''s being arrested?" Fu Huaqing nodded heavily.


    "Yes, someone in KRA college can take me to find the person who captured Jingyi, so I have to go to KRA college first!"


    "But KRA college is one of the most famous colleges in the sky. Apart from the students and teachers in their college, not everyone can go there!" Fu Huaqing said.


    After a discussion with Fu Huaqing, I learned that it is not easy to enter the "KRA College". If I can''t get in, how can I find Bai Mei?


    "I don''t know if it will work if I sign up to be their student?" Wang Bing said.


    "They are not easy to recruit students. There is a certain quota for them to recruit new students every year, and now it''s too late for them to enroll this year..." The implication is that it''s not impossible for Wang Bing to enter Kara College as a student, but he has already missed the time.


    If we can''t get involved in the KRA academy, then Wang Bing''s plan will be stranded before it starts?


    Wang Bing fell into silence!


    "Bell!" Suddenly, the phone rings, interrupting Wang Bing''s thoughts. Looking at the calling number, it''s surprising that it''s Yu Yongxin.


    Does this guy do anything to hurt Nannan?


    Wang Bing answered the phone immediately.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Bing, I''m Yu Yongxin!"


    "Hello


    "Are you busy?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Nannan misses you and Miss Fu very much. She keeps yelling for me to take her to you..." After Fu Nan and Wang Yongnan called each other, they wanted to sell their father.


    "OK, but we''re not on Katz right now. We''re on Niya!" Of course, Wang Bing has no reason to refuse, so he tells Yu Yongxin his address and immediately takes Nan nan to come. Wang Bing and Fu Huaqing are very happy to learn that Nan Nan is coming.


    "Huaqing, don''t say anything about Jingyi, or even you may be in danger!" Wang Bing said.


    "I know. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll see if there''s any other way after I see Nannan."


    Half a day later, Yu Yongxin and Nannan came to Nye star. It''s natural to be happy for them to get together. To Wang Bing''s surprise, Yu Yongxin and Nannan came here this time, and they got unexpected results.


    "It''s all thanks to you that Nannan and I can get together. A thousand words are not enough to express my gratitude to you both in my heart!" Yu Yongxin said.


    "You''re welcome. To raise Nannan and let her grow up healthily is the best gratitude to us!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "Sure!"


    "What are your plans for the future?" Wang Bing asked."I''ve got a job!"


    "So fast? What kind of work? "


    "As a teacher in our local school, the salary is not high, but it is enough to support our father and daughter. The most important thing is that I have time to take care of Nannan!" Yu Yongxin said.


    "You can still be a teacher. I can''t see it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid of Mr. Wang Bing''s jokes. In fact, I was a teacher before Nannan''s mother left. The college I taught at that time was a little famous. It was called" Kela College ". Have you heard of Mr. Wang Bing?"


    "Clarke College" Wang Bing was stunned. What happened? Has Yu Yongxin ever taught at KRA college?


    "You used to be a teacher at Clarke College?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, but that was many years ago. I have been decadent for so many years, and I have no face to go back. The college will not accept me!" Yu Yongxin laughed at himself.


    "Do you have any acquaintances at KRA college?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I know a lot of people in KRA college very well. When I was there, I got along well with my colleagues. I just focused on my studies and ignored Nannan''s mother. That''s why..."


    Wang Bing was not interested in this exclamation, but Yu Yongxin did bring him a surprise.


    "I have a friend who wants to study at KRA college, but it''s past their enrollment time. Can you help me, Mr. Yu?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, a little thing!" Yu Yongxin readily agreed.


    "I don''t know how to get there. I didn''t expect that Mr. Yu used to be a teacher there. Thank you so much!"


    "It''s just a small lift. As long as I write a letter of recommendation to your friend and ask him to take it to a friend named Hou Yong, he will arrange it for you!"

 Chapter 2519

    KRA star is not big, but it is very famous because there is one of the best colleges in the sky, KRA college.


    The valiant young man has just come out of the airport. He is wearing sunglasses, a casual grey suit, half open neckline, and shoes. He is mature and fashionable.


    The airport is crowded with people, and the flow of people is dense. Young people are quite mainstream. Compared with other young people who wear fancy clothes, they have not attracted much attention.


    A closer look shows that he has a strange face, but under this face is another familiar face. Of course, Wang Bing disguised himself and changed his appearance with his newly learned ability of "transvesting". Then, with the recommendation letter Yu Yongxin wrote to himself two days ago, Wang Bing can''t wait to come to "Zhenshan area".


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he not only changed his appearance, but also his name. Now his name is not Wang Bing, but Prince Yi.


    Outside the airport, there are lots of levitation vehicles, most of which are pasted with big words like "Clara College".


    What do you mean? Is it a special car for "KRA College"?


    Or even the taxis here are named after "KRA College"?


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing casually found a car to sit on, and did not wait for him to say that the destination driver had already driven.


    "I haven''t said where to go, driver!" Wang Bing said.


    "Aren''t you going to Clarke College?" Asked the driver.


    "How do you know I''m going to Clarke College?"


    "My car is a carat college car. It''s for carat college!"


    I went, and it was really a special car. After a chat with the driver, I learned that KRA college is really famous. There are so many students and teachers going back and forth to KRA college every day. Therefore, some drivers regard their cars as KRA College''s special cars to pick up students and teachers coming out of Kra college and going to KRA college.


    Many of the people who came out of the airport just now are students of "Kela Cadet".


    Soon, huge buildings like castles appeared in front of Wang Bing. When he first saw the "sky" college, Wang Bing was surprised. He didn''t know how grand the college was. The whole college was full of dreamlike feelings. From time to time, some people flew from the college, some flew directly into the sky, and some rode some Wang Bing The nameless tools are not only flying in the sky, but also running on the ground. Wang Bing is dazzled.


    It seems that these people are all students of Kara college. Some of them are "star teachers" and others are ordinary people. Before coming here, Wang Bing also got to know Yu Yongxin a little bit. The students of Kara college can be divided into two categories: one is "star teachers", the other is ordinary students, and the "star teachers" category, as the name suggests, is zhuozhong''s "ability" In order to make them more powerful "star masters", some "star master" students have already been regarded by some powerful people even before graduation.


    Although ordinary students don''t have the "ability" of "star master", they can develop in other ways, such as becoming "scientists" or "forgers". They can learn their own skills and achieve certain achievements in a certain field. The simplest examples are Yao Yifei and Fu Huaqing, who used to be famous Instead of "star master", Yao Yifei became a famous scientist, while Fu Huaqing became a doctor.


    In a word, the college does not stipulate that a student must become a "scientist" or a doctor. It is entirely determined by his own will. For example, a student who is an "astrologist" can choose to become a scientist, but an ordinary student does not necessarily become an "astrologist".


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" There were shouts coming from behind. Wang Bing looked back and saw that five people with skateboard like feet came flying. The speed was very fast and scared the people along the way to retreat. These people were obviously interested in playing. As soon as they saw that everyone was hiding from them, they flew to the big house, and they were very close to each other. What they were looking for was a kind of stimulation.


    It''s just that they are exciting, but those who are scared by them are full of complaints, especially those girls who wear skirts. When these people fly past them, the moment when the skirt is blown up by the wind, the picture can''t be more beautiful.


    "Ah


    The screams continued, but the people became more excited.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing subconsciously gave way to him. Who knows that the man who took the lead was so happy that he bumped into him. This was the rhythm of trying to scare Wang Bing to roll all over the ground.


    I''ll go. As soon as I come here, someone comes to look for bad luck. Who''s to blame?


    How could Wang Bing be hit when the guy was about to hit him?


    "Bang!" Just as she wanted to get away from him, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Bing. After a close look, she turned out to be a short haired girl with long legs. She blocked the skater with one hand. To be exact, she blocked the person with her strange "arm".That person flies so fast, the impact can be imagined, but this girl can block, the strength is also quite big.


    Wang Bing took a look, but found that this girl is not "Star Division", she is just an ordinary person, how can an ordinary person play such a powerful role?


    "Yu an an, what are you doing? Are you full? " The skateboarder was waiting for the girl named Yu An''an with an angry face.


    "What do I ask you for?" Yu an asked coldly.


    "It''s none of your business what I do? Get out of the way now


    "You''ve just scared people. Come down and apologize to those classmates right away!"


    "Why do you want me to apologize? Who are you? " Fan Jinwen was full of disdain.


    "Do you want to apologize?" Yu an is a little angry.


    "I don''t apologize. What can you do to me?"


    Voice down, several other skateboarders around, put it clear that there are more people bullying less people.


    "What? More people bully less people? "


    "So what? Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you. I''ve endured you for a long time, Hu! "


    "Have a try!" Yu an an is not afraid of fan Jinwen at all.


    Wang Bing understood that both of them had brooches on their clothes, indicating that they were both students of Kara college, and fan Jinwen was clearly a problem student.


    Wang Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. The colleges in the sky are just like the schools on earth. There are such people there!


    "What are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 2520

    "Well?" Wang Bing is stunned. Isn''t fan Jinwen better than Yu An''an? How come you''re all of a sudden on your own? Sure enough, students with this kind of problem are always the ones who like to make trouble. Wang Bing has seen it before.


    "You asked me? I laugh. What''s wrong? Can''t you laugh? "


    "You laugh at me? Which department and class are you in? "


    "I..."


    "Fan Jinwen, you''d better go now, or I''ll tell the teacher that you deliberately hurt your classmates!"


    "Which eye did you see me hurt? Who''s hurt? Stand up Fan Jinwen looked around coldly, but none of the people who had just been frightened by them dared to speak.


    Seeing this, Yu An''an said to the crowd, "don''t be afraid of him, speak up!"


    It''s true that someone was scratched by their skateboard, or fell down and hurt because they were scared, but no one dared to stand up. It seems that they are all afraid of fan Jinwen.


    "Look, no one''s hurt at all!" Fan Jinwen is proud.


    "That man is hurt!" At this time, Wang Bing suddenly cut in and pointed to a terrified man next to him.


    Fan Jinwen changed his face and glared at Wang Bing, "who gave you the courage to talk too much?"


    After that, he slapped Wang Bing in the face and fanned him. But do you think Yu An''an is transparent?


    "Pa!" Yu An''an once again helped Wang Bing block fan Jinwen and said coldly, "fan Jinwen, I must tell the teacher what you have done today."


    "Yu an an, is this boy your little white face? You protect him like that


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    "Oh, I''m right. I''m angry with you!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    "You want to fight!" Yu an was angry, and he was about to hit fan Jinwen.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a teacher came over. Before Yu An''an spoke, fan Jinwen had already complained first.


    "Teacher, Yu An''an is going to hit me!"


    "I didn''t. They were here to scare people and hurt my classmates!" Yu an an said.


    "Someone hurt?"


    "That''s him!" Yu an an pointed to the classmate Wang Binggang just said.


    "Are you hurt?" Asked the teacher.


    The classmate took a look at fan Jinwen and said, "I hurt myself by accident!"


    "Do you hear me? He hurt himself, not me. Yu An''an clearly wanted to plant me! "


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t quarrel. What should I do? Don''t make trouble for me, or report to your teacher!" The teacher was also impatient and left.


    "Let''s go!" Fan Jinwen smiles with pride and prepares to leave with his men. When he leaves, he does not forget to stare at Wang Bing, "boy, be careful for me!"


    An ordinary student is so arrogant and domineering. Wang Bing has seen the "difference" of "KRA College".


    "This classmate, are you ok?" Yu an an asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "You look like you''re scared. It''s OK!"


    "Thank you just now!"


    "You''re welcome. I just can''t stand fan Jinwen''s virtue. I know how to bully the weak all day long. I don''t see that he has the ability to bully the stars!" After a pause, she said, "my name is Yu An''an. What''s your name?"


    "Wang Ziyi!"


    "You''re a stranger, new here?"


    "Yes, I just came here today!"


    "Today? Which department? "Star system" or "ordinary system"


    "Not yet!"


    "Well, which department are you going to choose? You look so weak. You''re not the star master, are you? Otherwise, you can report to our "ordinary Department". People in our "ordinary Department" get along much better than those in the "Star Department". Moreover, our department is more fun than those in the "Star Department" who only know how to fight and kill every day! "


    "Good!" Seeing that Yu An''an was so enthusiastic and had just been brave enough to do just right, Wang Bing had a good first impression of this female classmate, so he nodded his head and agreed. After all, he is already a five-star "star master". What else can he learn from the "Star Department"? He didn''t come here to make himself stronger at all. His purpose is very clear, so it doesn''t matter which department he chooses.


    "That''s settled. I''m in the third grade class of forging department. This is my most proud invention in my hand. As you saw just now, we will be in the same department in the future. You can add my phone. If someone bullies you, you can call me or give me Yu an''s name!"


    After they left each other a phone call, Yu An''an left. He looked like a big sister, which made Wang Bing think of LAN jieying, the big sister of Shangjie. When Wang Bing first arrived at Shangjie, it was thanks to LAN jieying''s help.


    Finally, after presenting the "letter of recommendation", Wang Bing successfully entered the "Kela College" and found the person he was looking for, Hou Yong, Yu Yongxin''s friend, under the guidance of his classmates.Hou Yong''s position in KRA college is similar to that of office director, who is responsible for college enrollment.


    "Teacher Yu Yongxin recommended you to come?" While looking at Yu Yongxin''s recommendation letter, he looked at Wang Bing.


    "Yes


    "Is he all right?"


    "Very good!"


    "What do you have to do with him?"


    "We have friends in common!"


    "Teacher Yu Yongxin and I are old colleagues for more than ten years. Since he introduced you, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Thank you


    "There are two departments in our college, namely, the Star Department and the general department. The Star Department aims to train outstanding star teachers, while the general department aims to train scientists, doctors, technicians and forgers Wait, which department do you want to choose? "


    "I''ll take the forging class of the general department!" Wang Bing said.


    "Do you want to be a forger? In fact, forgers are the most complex of all the sub categories, and they are also the most difficult to achieve. To become an excellent forger, you not only need to work hard, but also need great talent. Not everyone can do it. Are you sure you want to choose a forger class


    "Try it!"


    Hou Yong said with a smile, "I don''t mean to blow your confidence. I just want to wake you up in advance, because once you decide, you can''t change it in the middle of the way, you can''t do a good job from the beginning to the end, then you can''t do anything well. This is the rule of our college. I want to make it clear to you in advance!"


    "I understand!"


    "Another thing I want to make clear to you is that although you are introduced by Mr. Yu Yongxin, the tuition fee can''t be remitted. The tuition fee of our college is 200000 yuan per semester. I don''t know if Mr. Yu Yongxin has told you that? If you don''t have that much money, the school also offers other programs, so that you can make up for your tuition by doing tasks while you go to school! "


    What about the task? That''s new.


    "Miss Hou!" In the middle of the story, suddenly someone came in.


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked back, this look let him hit a fierce spirit, who did he see?


    There''s no place to go. It''s not hard to get. The person who comes in is Wang Bing''s target of this visit to Kara college, Bai Mei.


    When I first came here, I met Bai Mei. Even God is helping me. Is it forcing Wang Bing to do it right away?


    No, there is another person who follows Bai Mei. That person follows Bai Mei like a shadow. The whole person feels quite fierce. This is not the point. The point is that this person is actually a six-star "star master.".


    Is there such a master around Bai Mei?


    How can Wang Bing do it?


    Maybe you won''t lose to the six-star star "Star Division" if you start, but it will scare the snake. What surprised Wang Bing even more is still to come.


    "Dean!" Hou Yong stood up in awe. Wang Bing was surprised by the name of Bai Mei.


    Is Bai Mei the dean of Kra college?


    No, when I was at Griffin''s house, didn''t I say she was just a teacher at Craig college? How did you become the president?


    so now she has the final say in the "CRA College". No wonder she has bodyguards around her.


    "Well?" When Wang Bing looks at Bai Mei, Bai Mei also notices his presence. Her eyes are opposite. Can''t she recognize Wang Bing? Wang Bing is easy to bear.


    "Who is this man?" Bai Mei''s question gave Wang Bing a sigh of relief. The ability of "transfiguration" was not really built.

 Chapter 2521

    "His name is Prince Yi. He''s a new student!"


    "How can new students come at this time?"


    "He was recommended by a teacher in the school before!"


    "In the future, the students recommended by teachers who don''t teach in schools will not be accepted. The school is not a good place. I don''t like you to be special. Let''s not do it again!"


    "Yes, Dean!"


    "How was your last assignment done?"


    "Not yet!"


    "How do you do it? I trust you to do it. If you can''t do it, I''ll do it for someone else! "


    "Well Dean, many students in the college have gone out to do tasks, and some of them haven''t come back yet! "


    "It''s not an excuse for you to do things unfavourably. In short, if you screw up this time, you can leave by yourself."


    "Yes


    With that, Bai Mei left. Seeing how she told Hou Yong that she had no temper at all, we can see that Hou Yong must have been angry with her and dare not to speak.


    Wang Binggang really had the impulse to fight. Fortunately, he said, "is it all right, Mr. Hou?"


    "It''s all right. Where was that? By the way, you said you would choose the forging class, right? Do you have your tuition with you? "


    "Yes


    Later, Wang Bing finished the report under Hou Yong''s leadership, and then he was brought to the forging class by Hou Yong. There are five forging classes in grade one. Wang Bing is one class. According to Hou Yong, class one is the class with the most excellent students among the five classes, and the teacher of class one is a teacher with rich teaching experience, who is also a powerful teacher¡® He has taught many students and trained many excellent "forgers".


    The "grade" division of students here is totally different from Wang Bing''s idea of upgrading to one grade every year. Schools on the earth will automatically upgrade to the next grade after one year''s study, but not here. The "grade" of students here is determined according to their own academic level or work level.


    For example, if a student who has just joined the forging class of grade one can forge something of grade two level, he will be regarded as grade two and be promoted to grade two, even if he has just entered the school for half a year or a month. If he has stayed in grade one for many years and failed to forge something of grade two level, he will always stay In the first grade, until his level can be improved.


    So there is a very wonderful phenomenon, some people jump two or three grades in two or even a year, some people may stay in a certain grade for two or three years or more.


    In addition, there are limits on grades in the college. There are five grades in the Star Department, while there are only three grades in the general department. In other words, if you choose the Star Department, you can graduate after five grades, while the general department has three grades. At that time, even if you want to stay in the college, the college will not agree.


    "Miss Li!" At the door of the classroom, a woman teacher with glasses and horsetail came out. She was wearing a gray tight skirt and a white shirt. Her mature and sexy figure was very attractive.


    The female teacher in the sky is so beautiful!


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Hou?"


    "His name is Prince Yi. He''s a new student in your class. He''s already registered!"


    "All right, leave it to me!"


    After Hou Yong left, Mr. Li said to Wang Bing, "I''ll be your teacher from now on. My name is Li ruohua. You can call me Mr. Li!"


    "Hello, Miss Li!"


    "Did you learn forging before?"


    "No!"


    "Read the relevant books?"


    "No!"


    "So you''re zero base?"


    "So it is." Wang Bing had smelted utensils and pills before, but he didn''t know if that was forging?


    "What made you choose the forging class?"


    "There''s no special reason, just choose it!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile, but Li ruohua was a little unhappy.


    "Forging master is a noble profession. It''s a dream for many people to become a forging master, so many people come here with dreams. But from what you just said, I can''t see a dream. If a person doesn''t have a dream, what''s the difference between him and salted fish?"


    Wang Bing almost collapsed after hearing this. He said so casually. Anyway, he didn''t come to Kara college just to become a "forger". But how could this teacher, Li ruohua, get angry so easily?


    "A great" forging master "can even affect the development of the whole" star realm ". Therefore, since you have chosen the" forging class ", please put your mind away and study hard for me from now on. I don''t care whether you are a freshman or an old student. When I am a student of" Li ruohua ", I must be better than the blue If you have ambition and ambition, leave as soon as possible! "So Wang Bing said a word, and Li ruohua scolded him. How can Wang Bing take it?


    It is also said that after the election, it can''t be changed, and Li ruohua drives himself away. Isn''t that self contradictory?


    "Do you understand? If you understand, follow me in the class! " Then Li ruohua entered the classroom, and Wang Bing followed him.


    The classroom is not big, but it is full of people. Everyone has a table. Many people''s tables are filled with things that Wang Bing can''t name. Some are made of metal, some are made of plastic, and some are made of wood. Some people are seriously pounding the things on the table, and some are buried in writing. All of them are very serious. The learning atmosphere is very exciting Come on.


    "This is a new classmate. His name is Prince Yi. From today on, he will study with you." Li ruohua then pointed to an empty seat at the back of the classroom, "all the other seats are occupied. You can sit there first."


    It doesn''t matter what seat Wang Bing takes. He''s thinking about how to get close to Bai Mei.


    Before she came here, I never thought that Bai Mei would be the dean of Kara college, and she had a level 6 star master around her. How would Wang Bing deal with her?


    Wang Bing can''t get close to wuzhenhe unless Baimei is settled first. Isn''t the plan in vain?


    "Well?" When I came to the seat and wanted to sit down, I found that the two adjacent chairs were joined together. A man even slept on the chair and covered his face with his hat. He slept soundly.


    "Why not sit down?" Asked Li ruohua.


    "There are people here!"

 Chapter 2522

    "Teacher, it''s Jiang Hong!" Said the students in the front row.


    "Jiang Hong? Did he come? " When Li ruohua heard the speech, he came over and saw a man lying in a chair sleeping. How could Li ruohua accept it? It can be seen from her manners that she is a strict teacher and is absolutely meticulous in teaching, so her face changed on the spot.


    "Jiang Hong, get up!"


    The man who called Jiang Hong was sleeping soundly. Li ruohua called him for half a day to wake him up. But when he took off his hat and sat up, he surprised Wang Bing.


    It was a familiar but long lost face for Wang Bing.


    "Ice rain day!"


    Although his hair grew longer, he had a moustache, and his style of dressing was different from before, Wang Bing recognized him at a glance. It was Bing Yuchen, the private detective who had been favored by Wang Bing, but turned against him, and finally almost killed him.


    How did he come to Craig college?


    Or is this just a person who looks like Bing Yuchen? After all, he doesn''t even have the same name.


    "Jiang Hong, where is your college? Sleeping in my class? Don''t come if you don''t want to study! "


    "I did the experiment in the middle of the night last night. I was so tired just now that I accidentally fell asleep." Jiang Hong said.


    "Experiment? What kind of experiment do you do? " Asked Li ruohua.


    "That''s what you said yesterday, teacher!"


    "I don''t think you''re here to study. Next time I see you sleeping in my class, you won''t want to come to my class again!"


    "Yes, yes Jiang Hong nodded.


    "Keep going!" The


    course as like as two peas in what is next to Wang Bing, the yawn, who is sitting next to him, is called "Jiang Hong". He looks at him vertically and looks at the ice rain. The way he talks is not exactly like the ice rain. He even sounds the same. Why did he change his name and run to "crac College"?


    "You''re new here?" Seeing Wang Bing looking at himself, Jiang Hong asked.


    "Yes


    "What do you always look at me for?"


    "Nothing. I just think you look familiar!"


    Of course, Wang Bing thought he was familiar, but he could not recognize him at all.


    "I don''t know you at all. Don''t have anything to do with me!"


    "I just think you look like someone I''ve met before. He''s a private detective!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, Jiang Hong was stunned and said, "you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not a private detective!"


    Isn''t this reaction that there is no silver here?


    No matter how much you hide, you can''t hide the telepathic Wang Bing.


    A little induction, Wang Bing immediately determined the identity of this man named Jiang Hong, he is the ice rain Chen that Wang Bing knew.


    It''s bingyuchen, but he doesn''t admit it. He also changed his name. It seems that he has something to hide.


    But no matter what, in this unfamiliar place, when I met an acquaintance, the feeling was very kind, which made Wang Bing no longer feel strange.


    "My name is Wang Ziyi, make a friend!" Wang Bing didn''t point it out.


    Ice rain Chen took a look at him, but turned his head to no longer pay attention, a look of disgust is don''t want to make friends with Wang Bing.


    "How long have you been here to study?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why do you talk so much?"


    "We are classmates!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t you see I don''t want to talk to you? Can you leave me alone? "


    "You don''t seem to be listening to the class either!"


    "You care about me? I warn you not to disturb me, or I will tell the teacher that you harass me! "


    When did this guy become such a stranger?


    "I''m sorry, it seems that you are not the private detective I know. Although he is handsome and has a lot of skills, he is easygoing, unsophisticated and very helpful. It seems that he is still the dream lover of many girls!" Lao Wang''s mouth can be very cheap sometimes.


    However, people like to listen to flattery. As soon as he heard Wang Bing say that, Bing Yuchen''s attitude immediately changed. It''s probably the first time that he heard someone boast about himself. It''s so cool in his heart.


    "Is the private detective you''re talking about really that good?" See, this is a hit. This guy is still as good-looking as before. As long as you blow him a little, his floating character will be revealed all of a sudden.


    "More than that? He is also a good young man who is brave enough to do a good deed. From time to time, he will help his grandmother cross the road, help him wash his underwear, help his sister buy XXX and so on. He is a recognized good man


    "Ha ha, it''s not as exaggerated as you said!" The guy was amused by Wang Bing and laughed like a fool.


    "How do you know? I''m not talking about you


    "I mean, how can there be such a good person in the world? You are exaggerating"No, no exaggeration at all. No matter how good the words are, they can''t describe the good of him. That''s why I was a little excited when I saw you look like him just now and thought you were him!"


    "You are also a real person. I like to make friends with real people. My name is Jiang Hong!" So this time, he took the initiative to reach out to Wang Bing.


    "Prince Yi, nice to meet you!"


    In this way, Wang Bing meets Bing Yuchen again in another capacity. This guy left Kaz star after he arranged Wang Bing to be Yao Yifei''s personal bodyguard. Since then, there has been no news from Wang Bing, nor did he tell him where he was going. Wang Bing tried to get in touch with him later, but he couldn''t get in touch with him, but he didn''t expect to meet him in a foreign country. Sometimes, fate has changed It''s amazing.


    "Where did you hear about the private detective?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Arcoran star field!"


    "Is it?" Ice rain Chen heart a joy, think oneself of fame originally have so big? Casually meet a person who has heard of their own name.


    This kind of feeling of being sought after by people is really wonderful. It completely satisfies Bing Yuchen''s boastful vanity.


    "Are you from the arcane realm?"


    "Yes


    "From which planet?"


    "Niya!"


    "No wonder..." Ice rain Chen suddenly realized, "see you so congenial, later have difficulty at any time to find me!"


    "Good!"


    This guy didn''t know that he was kept in the dark by Wang Bing.


    "Where is your dormitory?"


    "Not yet!"


    "If you don''t mind, why don''t you come to me? I just have a room available!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded his head and agreed that the first class of "Kela College" was in the conversation with Bing Yuchen. After class, Li ruohua found him and left him alone. What should he do?


    At the same time, someone has targeted Wang Bing.

 Chapter 2523

    "This is the basic knowledge of forging. Take time to finish it as soon as possible!" Li ruohua gave Wang Bing several big thick books. Because he was a student in a shift, Wang Bing was destined to start and fall behind others.


    "To learn forging, you must lay a good foundation. A good foundation is half the success. Of course, it also depends on your understanding. If you can''t understand the most basic knowledge, it means that you don''t have the conditions to become a forging master!"


    After a pause, Li ruohua added: "I''ll give you a week to learn these basic knowledge. At this time next week, I''ll arrange a test for you. Every student of mine has to accept such a test. I''ll teach him" forging skills "only when the test passes. If the test fails, I''ll keep learning the basic knowledge until I pass the test. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" Wang Bing nodded, took the book and left.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Bing Yuchen was waiting outside the classroom.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Don''t you mean to go to my dormitory? I won''t show you the way. Do you know where the dormitory is? " Ice rain Chen said.


    Soon, under the leadership of Bing Yuchen, Wang Bing went to the dormitory area. He said it was the dormitory area, but the environment between the dormitory and the dormitory was very different.


    "Is that the dormitory, too?" Wang Bing points to the dormitory area in the other direction. If Bing Yuchen''s dormitory is just a very ordinary house, the dormitory area in the other direction is just a luxury villa. Both the exterior decoration and interior decoration are higher than Bing Yuchen''s dormitory, which is not a grade.


    "Yes


    "It''s the same dormitory. Why is the difference so big?"


    "There is a dormitory for senior students. Only those who are in grade three or above are qualified to live there. For those who are in grade one like us, they can only live in this kind of place. No matter in terms of living environment or other aspects, they are not of the same level. They even have more food than us!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s all about eating and sleeping!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "It''s nothing? Pay the same tuition, they live in luxury houses, but we live here! "


    So this guy is psychologically unbalanced. Although he dislikes the place he lives in, the pattern of two rooms and one hall is enough for Wang Bing.


    "How long have you been here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nearly half a year!"


    "How are you doing?"


    "In general, learning forging is really boring. At the beginning, just like you, I started to learn from these books. It took me two months to understand them. But who knows that they are just rudimentary. The more I learn, the more complicated and obscure they are. Seriously, I really regret choosing this class now!"


    According to him, "forging" should be very difficult to learn.


    "Who is the dean of this school?" Wang Bing asked.


    "A woman named Bai Mei!"


    "Is the Dean a woman?"


    "Yes, I heard that she came to the college only two years ago. She started as a teacher in the college. After one year, she replaced the old Dean ''Cabri'' and became the new dean. I heard that the old Dean ''Cabri'' had been the Dean since the founding of the college. She had been a dean for many years. I didn''t expect that she would be replaced so easily by a woman. This woman''s way of doing things Quite brilliant


    Bingyuchen lowered her voice and said: "I''ll tell you in a whisper that the dean is a very careful woman. She is very suspicious and has a bad temper. Although she is young, many people in the college call her" old witch ". Many teachers have been scolded by her, and even dismissed because she made a mistake or accidentally said a wrong word There are more students who are scolded by her. If you want to meet her in the future, you''d better go as far as possible, or you''ll get into trouble! "


    Keep Wang Bing away from Baimei? How is that possible? The purpose of his coming here is to get close to Baimei, and then use this opportunity to get close to wuzhenhe.


    Later, Wang Bing pretends to ask bingyuchen about Baimei intentionally or unintentionally, and gets a very important message.


    Although she has made a great contribution to many of the students in the Royal College, she is also the best one.


    As one of the largest and best colleges in the sky, the students here naturally need not worry about the way out. For most people, it is a supreme honor to serve the royal family, and it is also a matter of glory. But not everyone has such an opportunity.


    Because of this, Bai Mei''s recommendation is tantamount to giving these students a chance to take a shortcut. Whatever she recommends, she will be recruited by the royal family, or become a "Royal scientist", "royal doctor" or "Royal forger". If she is a "Star Division", she will join the Royal Army, and her future position as a great general is just around the corner.


    What does that mean?


    It''s Wang Bing''s chance. Of course, he knows why Bai Mei has such a close relationship with the royal family? Because of the relationship between Bai Mei and Wu Zhenhe, if Wang Bing wants to get close to Wu Zhenhe, he can only be recommended by Bai Mei as a high-quality student.All of a sudden, Wang Bing suddenly knew what he was going to do next. He wanted to be a high-quality student, that is to say, he wanted to be a "forger", and he had to be an excellent "forger".


    "It''s said that in the past two years, baimeina''s" old witch "has recommended seven people to the college. Four of them are" star wizards "to join the army, two are" scientists "to join the Central Academy of Sciences, and one is a doctor!"


    "What about the forger? None of them? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, there are a lot of" forgers "in the college, but not many of them are really outstanding. Last year, a man was almost elected. His name is fan Jinwen!"


    Fan Jinwen? Isn''t that the arrogant guy who almost fought with Yu An''an at the gate of the college before?


    "This guy is a third year student in the forging class. He is good at forging all kinds of jet flying devices and offensive weapons. However, this guy is very annoying. He is the" overlord "of our" ordinary Department ". He is superior to others by his" forging skills ". He often bullies others, especially freshmen like us When it comes to him, it''s better to stay away from him. This man is more difficult to provoke than Bai Mei''s "old witch". It''s said that their family is a big family here... "


    Another man who had to retreat three feet, but Wang Bing had already provoked him. How could he hide? Even if he wants more, can he avoid it?

 Chapter 2524

    "Fan Jinwen is annoying, but he does have two brushes. It is said that he only came to the college for two years. Two years ago, like us, he didn''t learn real forging skills. However, this guy was very powerful. He was promoted to the third grade in only two years. Some people said that if the college had set up a higher grade, he might have been in the fourth or even fifth grade However, this man has another shortcoming, that is, he is thick skinned and always likes to say that he is a "genius"! "


    No wonder you dare to be brave in the college!


    "He''s so good. Why wasn''t he chosen last year?" Wang Bing asked.


    Hearing this, Bing Yuchen laughs, "it''s funny to talk about this. Last year, people from the royal family came to the college. As a result, this guy went out to open a room with his wife after he was drunk and forgot about it. After he came back, he was scolded by the old witch Baimei, and his recommendation was immediately cancelled!"


    Even Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    "In a word, it''s right for you to remember what I said. When you meet fan Jinwen and Bai Mei, you can hide as far as you can. This is my half year experience!"


    Looking at bingyuchen''s serious admonition to himself, Wang Bing really wants to tell him his identity, but this idea is soon dismissed by himself.


    This time he came to KRA college, he was very adventurous. He didn''t mean that Bing Yuchen would be betrayed or exposed after telling Bing Yuchen his identity. Instead, he worried that once his identity was exposed, it would bring danger to Bing Yuchen.


    So the principle is that if one less person knows his identity, there will be less danger, and the success rate of the plan will be higher. Moreover, Wu Zhenhe must think that he is dead.


    After chatting with Bing Yuchen for half a day, Wang Bing went back to his room. Now that he knew that he would have a chance to get close to Wu Zhenhe only when he became an excellent "forger", Wang Bing immediately began to study "forging technique".


    When I opened one of the books Li ruohua gave me, I thought it was so obscure, but after reading a few pages, Wang Bing''s idea changed completely.


    "So simple?"


    Why simple? As like as two peas of "forging", Wang Bing found that these basic knowledge and principle he had learned before were almost exactly the same.


    Forging, as the name suggests, is to make some raw materials into something with certain functions. This kind of thing is not something that can be easily obtained like chopsticks, but something like identity bracelet, which not only has the function of communication, but also has the ability of space storage, or has certain offensive weapons, or has certain defensive performance Armor.


    To put it bluntly, "forger" does the same thing as "refiner". One of the books is about the basic knowledge of selecting raw materials, the second book is about the basic principles of "forging technique", the third book is about forging methods, and the fourth book is about the control of forging time and heat, from the selection of raw materials to the extraction of raw materials Fine, and then to the end will be a variety of small parts assembled together to form a tool with a certain functionality.


    Isn''t this the "refining tool"?


    Therefore, Wang Bing read all the four books by leaps and bounds. The content of each book seems to be so familiar and simple, because he has already learned the methods mentioned in the book. He has not only learned them, but also understood them well. It is necessary to know that Wang Bing''s "weapon refining technique" reached its peak when he was in the "upper boundary".


    What does that mean? It means that Wang Bing doesn''t need to learn from scratch like others. It means that he stands at a very high starting point as soon as he comes up. As long as he understands and learns the difference between "forging" and "weapon refining", he can become a "forging master" and even an excellent "forging master" in a short time.


    As a result, Wang Bing carefully studied it and found that the biggest difference between "forging" and "weapon refining" lies in the energy form of driving tools. The "magic tools" of "upper bound" are driven by "elemental force", while the tools forged by "forging" are driven by "particle energy". However, the latter itself is not necessarily a weapon, and some of them are daily weapons The tools used, such as levitation vehicles, skateboards that fan Jinwen stepped on, and spaceships, are masterpieces of the forgers, but the people who control them don''t necessarily have particle energy, that is, they don''t have to be astrologers.


    So how do ordinary people use these tools that need to be driven by "particle energy"?


    It depends on something called "particle crystallization.".


    Wang Bing had heard of "particle crystal" before. When Bai Wen sent him "Yinglong ring", he also took out one. It is a crystalline object condensed from natural "particle energy" and can be used as energy. Many vehicles in the sky are driven by "particle crystal".


    is very small, but it is equal to the essence of "particle energy", even if only a very small one contains a lot of "particle energy". Therefore, the larger the "particle crystal" is, the more valuable it is, and this is what ordinary people use to drive tools. The power system driven by "sub energy" can be used after the "particle crystallization" is assembled.Suspension vehicle is such a principle!


    So what Wang Bing needs to understand now is this "power system", and the explanation of this "power system" is written in the basic principle book of "forging technique". Will this be a problem for Wang Bing who has refined many magic weapons? It took him half an hour to understand the structure of the power system, and then half an hour to understand the forging method.


    The forging method of "forgers" is actually very simple. They use a special "smelting furnace" to smelt the raw materials, and then shape them. That is to say, they smelt them into the shape they want, from small to large, and then assemble them one by one to form a complete tool.


    So if Wang Bing wants to forge, he needs a smelting furnace. When he was in the "upper boundary", Wang Bing didn''t even need a furnace for refining weapons and alchemy, because he could release "flame".


    Flame?


    By the way, Wang Bing can also release flames now. Don''t forget that he has an ability to release flames. Isn''t it for him?


    So will Wang Bing be far away from becoming an excellent "forger"?

 Chapter 2525

    In this evening, Wang Bing clarified the "forging technique". After confirming that there was no difference between "forging technique" and "refining technique", the rest was to find a chance to be outstanding and attract Bai Mei''s attention.


    How to attract the attention of Baimei?


    Let yourself become a "forger" and then go to a higher grade. The better you are, the more attention Bai Mei will get.


    The next day, when Wang Bing sat in the classroom again, he was able to understand what Li ruohua was saying. In fact, what Li ruohua was saying was just some simple "forging technique". For Wang Bing, a master craftsman, he just wanted to find out where he could get the forging materials.


    So after class, he found Li ruohua.


    "What do you want to do with forging materials?"


    "I want to know how the forging materials come from?"


    "There are two ways to obtain forging materials. One is to buy from merchants specializing in selling raw materials. The other is to step on them in mines. The first one is more expensive, but there are many kinds to choose from. The second one is cheaper, but it is very difficult to mine them by oneself, and it is not possible to mine them every time, which is time-consuming and laborious..."


    So the rich people buy the ready-made ones directly, and the poor people have to go to mine by themselves. That''s probably the meaning.


    "Every student in our forging class will be given a certain amount of materials every month so that you can do forging experiments, but you haven''t even learned forging. It''s too early to think about these problems now!"


    "Do I have one, too?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t have it. Only those who have mastered the basic forging skills can apply. When you pass the test next week, you can come to me to apply!"


    It will take a week to get forging materials from Li ruohua. Wang Bing can''t wait a day, so he finds Bing Yuchen, who is good at gossip.


    "You''re looking for forging materials? Do what? You don''t know how to forge! "


    "I read all night last night, and I don''t think forging is very difficult. I want to have a try!"


    Bing Yuchen laughed noncommittally after hearing this, "you can really boast that forging is not difficult. Only people like you who don''t know anything can say that. You can ask anyone to see if they will tell you that forging is not difficult? Forging is actually the most difficult and complex of all subjects. It involves a wide range of contents. Some people may not be able to learn it after a long time. Anyway, I don''t think I can be an excellent forging master. It''s not sure whether I can be a forging master or not! " Then he pointed to a classmate sitting in front of him, "see that person? He has studied in this class for seven years, but he has not yet reached the qualification of being a "forger."


    "What is the qualification of a forger?"


    "Only those who have passed the qualification certification can be regarded as real" forgers ", which is a unified standard of the whole" sky ". After passing the qualification certification of" forgers ", they can work as" forgers "in any" star field "of" sky "


    What else is there to say? Wang Bing can''t help but wonder: "how to establish a certification law?"


    "In many places, there is a certification office for forgers, which is also available in our college. When you feel that you have the qualification to become a forger, you can go to the certification office for certification. They will ask you to forge the corresponding things according to their requirements. As long as you can complete it, even if you pass the certification, you can get the recognition of a junior forger Certificate


    "Junior? Is the "forger" classified? "


    "Why don''t you know anything? You said you read all night last night? It''s all very clear in the book! " Ice rain Chen said.


    "I forgot!" Wang Bing wry smile, where can tell ice rain Chen those books, he is actually jumping to read.


    "Forging masters are divided into six levels from low to high, namely, primary, intermediate, senior, super senior, super grade, and Tian grade. Needless to say, the primary level is the most common forging master. The intermediate level is a little higher than the primary level, and so on. The higher the level is, the greater the reputation is. The more powerful and valuable the forging is, the higher the status is Gao, our teacher Li ruohua is a "super senior" forger. It is said that she has forged more than 100000 pieces! "


    "So much?"


    "After all, it''s not a step for a hundred thousand people to accumulate." After a pause, Bing Yuchen added: "according to the estimated market price, one of the things she forged can sell for more than 500000 yuan!"


    "It''s so lucrative, so why is she still teaching here?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. People like to teach and educate people. But if I had her ability, I would not stay here. I would forge something and sell it casually. The money I earn is enough for me to be smart for a long time, and I don''t have to be so wimpy as I am now!"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing, nothing. In a word, the higher the level of" forger ", the more valuable the forged things are. Isn''t that why so many people want to be" forgers ""Super level is so powerful, isn''t super level and sky level more powerful?"


    "That is, the forgers who can be certified as" super "are all people who have made outstanding contributions in a certain field. Their status and status are not to mention. The market price of anything they forge is millions or even tens of millions. The value of one thing is enough for an ordinary person to live a life without food and clothing. It''s really enviable!"


    "What about the" Heaven level "


    "It''s not to mention the" Heaven level ". This level exists like a God in the world of" forgers ". Generally, they don''t forge things easily. Once they do, they are all earth shaking treasures. They can buy one casually in the market. They all take" Yi "as their unit. No one dares to offend them wherever they go. Everyone should respect them Even the domain master is no exception


    "What an ox fork?"


    "That''s for sure, but since ancient times, there has been only one" forger "who has reached the" sky level ". He is also the first" forger "who has been recognized as" sky level "in the history of" sky ". He is master Bai Mu Chen Bai, the chief" forger "of" blue moon star domain "and" blue moon Academy of Sciences "


    Bai Muchen? It''s the same name again. When Wang Bing and Yao Yifei participated in the auction of "blue moon star domain", there were two pieces sold by this man. At that time, Wang Bing was still wondering whether this man named "Bai Muchen" would be what Yin Haifeng said when he was in "Shangjie" thousands of years ago.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so famous in the sky, and he was the only "Heaven level" forger. He was so powerful.

 Chapter 2526

    "Master Bai is known as the ''sky''," who is selling it? "


    "That''s the man named fan Jinwen I told you last night!"


    "Is that him?"


    This is embarrassing. Wang Bing now wants to find some raw materials to practice his hand, but it''s just that annoying guy.


    "Did anyone else?"


    "No, the raw materials are monopolized by that guy. Anyone who wants to buy them has to find him!"


    "Where did he get so many raw materials?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I bought it from people in school, or forced to buy it..."


    After listening to Bing Yuchen''s explanation, Wang Bing suddenly realized that every month, the college gives a piece of raw material to the qualified students in the forging class, but not everyone will use it. Some people keep it even if they don''t use it this month. As a result, over time, there will be a lot of raw materials. Then the forging class has three grades, several grades in each Each class has so many students, and the amount of raw materials distributed each month is also quite large.


    Fan Jinwen took a fancy to this point and forced the students to buy the raw materials they didn''t use at a very low price. If they didn''t sell them, they would inevitably suffer. After being threatened, they would often sell the raw materials to fan Jinwen. After all, the raw materials didn''t need money. They didn''t need to be beaten and they could earn a small sum of money.


    After that, fan Jinwen would hoard a lot of raw materials, and then sell them to people in need at several times or even dozens of times the purchase price. After all, for those who want to become "forgers", the raw materials distributed every month are not enough to support their forging needs for a whole month, so they can only spend money with Fan Jin Wen bought it. Through this channel, fan Jinwen made a lot of money.


    "What a talent!" Wang Bing couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 2527

    "Talent is a fart. Depending on your senior grade, you can only bully people. Anyway, if you want to buy raw materials, you have to go to him. However, you don''t even know the basic" forging technique "now. It''s unnecessary to buy raw materials!"


    Is it unnecessary? That''s not necessarily true.


    Wang Bing does need raw materials now, and the more the better. But if he wants to buy from fan Jinwen, he won''t be so stupid, and he won''t spend that kind of money. What''s more, fan Jinwen doesn''t expect to sell things to him. Even if he is willing to sell, he will ask for a lot of money.


    So Wang Bing has to think of other ways!


    "Jiang Hong, can you do me a favor? Help me to buy some raw materials from fan Jinwen! "


    "Do you really want to buy it?"


    "It will be useful in the future anyway!"


    "Either I won''t help you, or..."


    "I don''t know fan Jinwen. If you help me, I''ll give you a thousand" star coins "as a reward!"


    "We are friends. It hurts to talk about money, but since you really need it, I''ll help you. Just give me the money later!"


    This guy''s eyes are really only money, and a thousand "star domain coins" bribed him.


    Not long after returning to the dormitory after class, Bing Yuchen brought back the raw materials Wang Bing needed. There was only a piece of material the size of a palm, and he didn''t know what it was. Anyway, it was different from the materials Wang Bing used to make weapons.


    "What is this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Super alloy, most of the things of" sky "are made of it. I don''t know how much you need, so I bought some from fan Jinwen. Should it be enough?"


    "Enough. How much is it?" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Five thousand!"


    "It''s really expensive!" Wang Bing didn''t study how much commission bingyuchen would take in the 5000 yuan. He generously gave bingyuchen the money, and then immediately locked himself in the room, but he was not in a hurry to "forge", but did something else.


    "It''s very common, isn''t it?"


    Said to start on the raw materials, in the blink of an eye, next to a piece of more out of thin air.


    "That''s fine!" Wang Bing smiles happily. That''s what he wants Bing Yuchen to buy raw materials. He just wants to see if he can copy the raw materials with the ability of copying. After all, he hasn''t tried, and he''s not sure whether he can copy them, but it turns out that he can.


    "In this way, there will be an inexhaustible supply of raw materials!" It''s a good deal for Wang Bing to spend 5000 yuan to buy fast raw materials with fan Jinwen.


    After copying enough raw materials in more than an hour, Wang Bing began his first attempt to "forge". Because it was different from "magic weapon", he needed to add a power system to things. So Wang Bing studied some so-called "power systems" first, and soon got to know the principle, and then began to start with the simplest things.


    There are many simple examples in the book, such as flashlights driven by "particle energy" and desk lamps. Wang Bing drew gourds according to the example and made them almost without any trouble. However, because he didn''t have "particle crystals" on hand, he couldn''t be sure whether these things were useful or not.


    But Wang Bing couldn''t manage so much. He was already immersed in the fresh and familiar sea of forging.


    Other "forgers" need the help of smelting furnaces to forge, but Wang Bing doesn''t need to. He can forge directly in the room with his own hands. This alone saves a lot of effort compared with ordinary "forgers", not to mention the control of the temperature and the accuracy.


    With the increasing number of forged objects, Wang Bing regained the feeling of being handy when he was refining utensils in Shangjie. In the next two days, Wang Bing went to class during the day and forged things in the dormitory at night. Two days later, he could easily forge some more complex things, such as suspension cars.


    In fact, complicated things are all made up of one piece of parts. Although forging is much more difficult than refining, the truth is the same. As long as Wang Bing can master the structure of these things, he can forge them. However, the "forging master" who can forge suspension cars alone already has the qualification of "intermediate" forging master, let alone Wang Bing It can be done in a very short time.


    But he is not in a hurry to make his works known to the public. Simply taking out his works will not cause too much sensation, and it is difficult to attract Bai Mei''s attention. Moreover, it is not enough for him to be recommended to Wu Zhenhe by Bai Mei alone?


    So what Wang Bing lacks is a chance to make a big bang. He must accumulate a lot and make a big bang!


    The opportunity is sure to come. In fact, it has come quietly.


    "Boss, I''ve heard. That boy is in class one, grade one of forging class. He''s a cut in student!"


    "It''s a cut in student?" Fan Jinwen showed a sneer, "and even with me a department, that''s fun, with me to teach him, let him know who is the boss here?"


    "Yes


    "What are you doing in your room every night?" After class, Bing Yuchen takes Wang Bing to the canteen. The junior students eat in the canteen, while the senior students have their meals sent to the dormitory. There is a big gap in treatment."Study!"


    "You are serious!"


    "Aren''t you here to study?"


    "Half is half is not!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, nothing, eh?" When he was stunned, he found that someone came face to face, and the leader put his hand in his pocket, and he couldn''t say what he was doing.


    "Don''t look at him, he is fan Jinwen!" Bing Yuchen gives Wang Bing a look in his eyes. He''s afraid that Wang Bing will get into trouble if he looks at fan Jinwen. He lowers his head and tries to let them go. However, fan Jinwen stops in front of them and gives Bing Yuchen a fright.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice rain Chen is nervous.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Fan Jinwen stares coldly and pushes bingyuchen away. Without waiting for bingyuchen to react, Wang Bing has been surrounded.


    "Do you remember me, boy?" Fan Jinwen stares at Wang Bing, and Bing Yuchen knows that fan Jinwen is coming for Wang Bing.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "That day you were very drag, even my business you dare to manage!"


    "So what?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. Every time he did, he didn''t take the initiative to make trouble, but he always came to the door.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was not frightened, fan Jinwen was very angry on the spot, "not so good. At most, he beat you so much that he didn''t even know your mother!"


    It''s said that hands-on is really hands-on. Who is looking for trouble?

 Chapter 2528

    Is Wang Bing in less trouble before?


    A lot of them, but he never flinched. He didn''t do it before, and he doesn''t do it now. Especially in the face of fan Jinwen, who has nothing to do, the easiest way to deal with this kind of person is to use violence for violence and let him know how ignorant he is.


    He''s just an ordinary man. He''s not even a "star master". He dares to be arrogant and domineering in front of Wang Bing, a five-star "star master". What''s this?


    "Whoosh!" Just as Wang Bing was about to start, a figure jumped out from the side and pulled him away, which made fan Jinwen jump into the air. At first sight, it turned out to be Yu An''an again.


    "Fan Jinwen, you are bullying people here again!" Yu an an said indignantly.


    "You''re a haunting woman again. Why do you like to meddle so much?"


    "I just can''t see you bullying my classmates. What''s the matter?"


    "OK, you are so great. I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time. Today I''ll beat you together. Let''s go!"


    With an order, his men immediately surrounded Yu An''an and Wang Bing.


    "Hoo In a flash of light, Yu An''an''s masterpiece appears in hand. It seems that she is ready for a big fight.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" She turned back and said to Wang Bing. Her solemn face showed that she was not sure.


    "Last time you protected him, this time you protected him, and you said he was not your little white face? I''ll see how you protect him? "


    Fan Jinwen didn''t pay attention to Yu An''an''s weapons. After all, they are numerous and powerful, and each of them is a "forger" with his own weapons.


    As soon as the words were finished, fan Jinwen took the lead, and his men swarmed on.


    "Follow me!" Yu An''an yells at Wang Bing again, and has already handed over her hand to fan Jinwen. That pair of robotic arms makes her more powerful than ordinary people, but she can deal with fan Jinwen.


    Wang Bing was going to teach the mob a lesson. However, seeing that Yu An''an was so enthusiastic about protecting herself and thinking not to destroy her kindness, he honestly hid behind Yu an. He seemed to be frightened and embarrassed, but actually fan Jinwen''s people couldn''t touch him.


    Although Yu an an is a female, she really knows how to fight, but compared with a professional like Guan Jingyi, her movements seem very amateur.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. After a few blows, she was attacked in many places. She frowned repeatedly. Even so, she still protects Wang Bing behind her. She takes care of a person who has nothing to do with her. It''s really a kind of chivalrous temperament.


    Wang Bing can''t watch any more. At this time, Bing Yuchen and Li ruohua come running, "here comes the teacher!"


    "Stop it Li ruohua saw Wang Bing and Yu An''an Besieged from a distance, and immediately pointed the spearhead at fan Jinwen, "fan Jinwen, why did you hit people?"


    "We''re just helping Yu an an try her weapons. It''s OK. Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, he immediately left with his men. He seemed to be afraid of Li ruohua. When he passed by Wang Bing, he said, "you can only hide behind women, little white face!"


    With that, he hit Wang Bing on the shoulder and walked away. His arrogance was disgusting.


    "Yu an an, are you ok?" Asked Li ruohua.


    "I''m fine, Miss Li!"


    "Why do you want to offend fan Jinwen?"


    "I didn''t offend him. He bullied this classmate. I can''t stand it. Besides, fan Jinwen is going too far..." Speaking of fan Jinwen, Yu An''an seems to have a bellyful of resentment.


    "I know all you said, but there are some things I can''t manage. It happens that I have something to do with you. Come with me!" Then Li ruohua called Yu An''an away.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Li came in time, or you might be here today, brother!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Did you call Miss Li?"


    "Of course, or do you think Miss Li would come to save you so coincidentally?"


    "Thank you


    "What''s the courtesy of a dormitory? But how did you get into trouble with fan Jinwen? Who can you offend? How can you offend this God of plague? Those who are targeted by him can''t get along here! "


    "I saw him bullying my classmates when I first came here a few days ago, so I said a lot..." Wang Bing tells Bing Yuchen the whole story.


    "Why are you so talkative? No wonder he will come to you for bad luck. I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble in the future, brother! "


    "Should it be all right?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "You are really a optimist. In short, if you are in trouble, you should go to Mr. Li as soon as possible. Mr. Li is not only the teacher of our class, but also the teacher of fan Jinwen and Yu An''an''s class!"


    "Are Yu an and fan Jinwen in the same class?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, so fan Jinwen is more or less afraid of Mr. Li. In other words, I didn''t expect that Yu An''an would protect you. Like fan Jinwen, she is the most talented forging teacher in our forging class. Mr. Li attaches great importance to Yu An''an!""Yes? She''s so amazing


    There are two sides.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Li?"


    "The college has invited people from" blue moon College "and" forging class "to visit us next month. There will be an exchange competition at that time. I want you to participate in it!"


    "Me?" Yu An''an seems a bit surprised.


    "This time, the students from lanyue college are all the top-quality students. The level of" forging "is quite high. It''s a rare opportunity for you to improve yourself and perform. If you do well, you may be recommended by the president to join the Central Academy of Sciences!" Li ruohua said.


    Hearing the word "Central Academy of Sciences", Yu An''an''s eyes shine. Of course, she knows what it means for a "forger" to join the "Central Academy of Sciences". That is the highest palace in the eyes of a "forger", as well as for Yu An''an.


    "It''s not easy for you to grasp these opportunities in your family, so you have to know!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I will try my best to show it!" Yu an an excitedly nodded his head.


    "Then spend more time studying in the next month, and try to improve your level before the people from blue moon college come here!"


    "Yes


    "By the way, there''s good news for you!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Master Bai will come with us then!"


    "Master Bai is coming?" Yu an was excited.


    At the same time, on the other side

 Chapter 2529

    "The boy escaped again!" Fan Jinwen angrily kicks on the wall. He is a man who suppresses Wang Bing. It''s not easy for his subordinates to find out Wang Bing''s whereabouts and try to teach him a lesson. However, he is repeatedly blocked by Yu An''an.


    "Blame that meddlesome Yu An''an!"


    "Boss, don''t be angry. Yu an an can protect that boy for a while, but not for the rest of his life. There will always be Huh? Look, boss Fan Jinwen''s expression immediately changed when his hand suddenly pointed to the front. A man came face to face, and he was an unexpected person -- Wang Bing.


    At the sight of Wang Bing, fan Jinwen''s anger was immediately ignited. He did not care why Wang Bing suddenly appeared, and immediately surrounded him with his men.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    Fan Jinwen will never give him any chance now.


    Facing the encirclement, Wang Bing smiles and asks, "why?"


    "What, why?"


    "Why are there people like you in every place? I didn''t provoke you. Why do you always provoke me? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Ha ha, young master, I like to bully people, especially your white face. Since you bring it to me, don''t try to run away. How can Yu an an save you this time?"


    Wang Bing laughed noncommittally after listening, "you obviously made a mistake!"


    "What?"


    "It''s not me that Yu an saved, it''s you!" With a smile, Wang Bing suddenly hit fan Jinwen on the nose.


    "Click!" Naturally, the punch left strength, but it still broke fan Jinwen''s nose bone.


    "Well Fan Jinwen covered his nose and squatted on the ground with pain. The pain made him shed tears. He took his hand away and saw that the blood of scarlet was flowing, and he was furious on the spot.


    "Hit him!"


    "Up..." His subordinates rush up after the orders, but before they start, Wang Bing has finished the work.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Seeing the flash of Wang Bing''s hands and feet, fan Jinwen''s men all fell to the ground in pain. The speed of being knocked down made fan Jinwen gape.


    Finally, Wang Bing clapped his hands and went straight to fan Jinwen, who was too scared to speak, "you Are you the star master


    Wang Bing laughed and replied, "before you pretend, you should figure out one thing first."


    "Poof!" Then he gave fan Jinwen a blow in the stomach and beat him so hard that he could not speak for a long time.


    "Not everyone can be bullied by you!"


    "How dare you beat me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Even if you''re the king of heaven, I''ll fight if you offend me!"


    "You''d better get down on your knees and kowtow to apologize immediately, or I promise you won''t want to stay here!"


    Wang Bing laughed after hearing this, but fan Jinwen didn''t understand the situation.


    "Poof!" So Wang Bing gave him another punch and said, "do you believe I''ll scrap you now?"


    With a push, fan Jinwen fell on all fours like a dead fish. Wang Bing also squatted down and patted him on the face, showing his arrogance and saying, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Don''t bully people just because you are a senior student, or you will be the one who can''t get along here!"


    After leaving this "cruel remark", the goal was achieved. Wang Bing got up and left, laughing at himself as he walked. "How can he be as old as these suckling students?"


    If it wasn''t for fan Jinwen to stop bothering himself in the future, and also for his just saying that he would only hide behind women, Wang Bing would not have taught this boy who didn''t know how powerful he was.


    Feeling his stomach still in pain and looking at Wang Bing''s back as he left with his hand in his pocket, fan Jinwen''s anger was burning in his heart. He had never been so embarrassed, had never been bullied so much since he came to the college for so long, and today his face was so loud that he lost his face.


    "Wait, I won''t let you go!"


    His fierce eyes showed that fan Jinwen would not give up. Wang Bing did not go back to his dormitory after he taught him a lesson. Instead, he came to the forge Certification Office of the college.


    The certification office, as its name suggests, is the place where "forgers" are certified. After passing the certification, they can become real "forgers".


    When Wang Bing arrived, someone in the certification office was doing the qualification certification, just to let Wang Bing have a look at the certification process.


    In fact, the certification process is very simple. Apply to the certification office for certification, and explain the certification level to be done. For example, apply for certification as an intermediate "forger" or senior "forger". Then the certification office will let you forge the corresponding things according to their requirements according to your application. As long as you can pass the assessment, you will pass it authentication.


    "Forging failed, certification application failed, go back to practice more, come again next time!"


    "Forging failed...""Failure..."


    Obviously, it''s not as easy to pass the certification examination as expected. After standing for a while, Wang Bing saw that many people declared certification failure because they failed to forge things.


    Why is the examination difficult? It''s because there is a time limit for the assessment. People in the certification office not only require you to forge what they specify, but also need to complete it within the time they specify. Once the time exceeds, it''s useless even if you forge it.


    "Give me another chance. I''ve applied for 13 times this time. I just finished five seconds away. Can''t I do it in five seconds?" A student who failed in certification pleaded with frustration.


    "Don''t say five seconds, even if it''s one second late, it''s the rule. The time is determined according to your certification level. If you have the forging level of this level, you will be able to make things within the specified time. Similarly, if you can''t make things within the specified time, it means that you haven''t reached the certification qualification. Come again next time, let''s go One Certification office is so selfless, there is no human feelings to say, the implication is that five seconds late failure, one second late is also a failure, in short, it must be completed within the specified time.


    "It''s so inhuman that I won''t be allowed to pass for five seconds!" The students who didn''t pass the exam were dejected and left. However, some people came to apply for certification. Finally, it was Wang Bing''s turn to play.


    "What''s your name? Which class? " The certification officer glanced at Wang Bing casually, which was the expression of indifference. It was because he contacted too many people who came for certification every day, and he was numb for a long time, because it was always like that. Would Wang Bing make his eyes shine this time?

 Chapter 2530

    "Wang Ziyi, grade one, class one, applying for junior forging master!" Wang Bing published his name.


    "Prince justice?" Strange name let certification officer see Wang Bing one more eye, "come to certification before?"


    "No, in this way, Wang Bing became a junior" forger "and did it in an incredible way.

 Chapter 2531

    "Thank you With the badge symbolizing the qualification of "forger", Wang Bing left the certification office under the gaze of everyone.


    "Broken Break the record, this man broke fan Jinwen''s record! "


    "More than that, it''s ten minutes faster than fan Jinwen!"


    "It''s too fast to make things in half an hour, isn''t it?"


    They all looked at the other two rooms with closed doors. Compared with Wang Bing Yi, the other two people were crawling as slowly as a tortoise. If these people knew that Wang Bing only took more than ten minutes to make things, what would they do?


    So Wang Bing did a good deed this time. He intentionally wasted a little time in it. He was afraid of scaring people. He had a good heart.


    "Wang Ziyi!" The certification officer looked at Wang Bing''s name on the registration book, and wrote down the time when Wang Bing finished the assessment. His inner shock was all written on his face.


    All the people who come for certification will record their names and the time taken to pass the examination. It''s obvious that Wang Bing''s record today is so dazzling that the certification officers who just didn''t care about it all changed at this time. The name of "Wang Ziyi" is bound to stir up the whole "Kela College" soon.


    Sure enough, on the second day after Wang Bing set a record, the news quickly spread that a person had broken the fastest time of "forging master" certification in the college.


    "It''s said that someone broke the time record of forging master certification in our college. It took only 30 minutes, 10 minutes faster than the record kept by fan Jinwen!"


    "I hear that man has four hands!"


    "I heard that man has two heads!"


    "I heard..."


    The rumor is so terrible, although more and more exaggerated, but the rumor quickly spread in the college, and soon spread to the record holder fan Jinwen''s ears.


    "What? Someone broke the record I set? " Fan Jinwen was surprised.


    "Yes, boss, I heard it''s ten minutes faster than your record!"


    "Who''s that tough?"


    "It seems like a freshman, but I don''t know his name!"


    "Is there such a strong man in the first grade?" Fan Jinwen thought deeply.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to be faster than the boss!"


    "Fool, I''ve reached the limit in forty minutes. How can a freshman be faster than me?"


    "But that''s what everybody says!"


    "That means that this person has learned forging before, and the difficulty of the primary examination is low, so he can take advantage of it and make things in half an hour!" Fan Jinwen gave an explanation, although not all right, but it was also a guess of 80%.


    "The boss''s record has been kept for more than two years. I didn''t expect it to be broken like this!" One by one, the men groaned.


    "You shut up, that person can break my record, I can break his record!"


    "Boss, you want to..."


    "Just the day after tomorrow, I''m going to apply for senior ''forger'' certification. I''ve been preparing for this for a year. You can wait and see. Then you''ll know what records are for breaking!" Fan Jinwen is full of confidence, and his subordinates are also full of confidence in their boss, because they all know fan Jinwen''s strength.


    "When I become a senior ''forger'', I will see how Yu An''an''s eight old woman can beat her in front of me. At that time, I will abuse her so much that she has no residue left. Ha ha ha!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "Old man, iron pestle!"


    "The boss is black and hard!"


    "Boss, what about that kid? Is it up to him? Shall we not take revenge? " Asked the man.


    "You said that boy..." Fan Jinwen thought of Wang Bing, "revenge, of course. When I pass the certification, it will be his death!"


    Fan Jinwen estimated that he had already figured out how to deal with Wang Bing, and Wang Bing was still having a leisurely class at this time.


    "Have you heard?" Bingyuchen asks in a low voice.


    "What?"


    "A freshman broke the time record of our college certification office!"


    "Is it?"


    "You''re really ignorant. It''s been very popular in the college these two days. You think, first year students are just like us. They haven''t learned forging for a long time, but they broke the record. How powerful is that?" Ice rain Chen said the mouth foam flying.


    "Is it really that powerful?" Wang Bing but smile but don''t language, ice rain Chen say of that person isn''t he? Is it really cool to listen to others touting themselves in front of you?


    "Of course, if you know who kept the original record, you will think he is more interested!"


    "Who kept the original record?"


    "Fan Jinwen!"


    "Is that him?"


    "Yeah, now you know how good that man is at breaking the record?""Great, great!" Wang Bing felt a little embarrassed to be praised.


    "However, some people say that the man broke fan Jinwen''s record by taking chances. They say that the man may have learned forging before, so he can make things in such a short time. I want to say that no matter whether he is taking chances or not, it''s a relief to kill fan Jinwen. You don''t know how many people in the college have been killed That guy bullied me, but I dare not say anything. Someone broke his record this time. He must be very angry for his good face. Ha ha ha


    Therefore, Lao Wang did a good deed unintentionally, and his merits were boundless.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know who broke the record, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Otherwise, I will go to see where he is, bull!"


    You don''t have to go. That tough guy has been with you day and night these two days.


    In fact, Wang Bing knew the rumors about him in the college for a long time. That''s exactly what he wanted. It''s not good to rush to too high a starting point all of a sudden. What''s more, the level of "forging master" needs to be certified one level at a time. So he first tried his best, first made a name in the college, and let the people in the college know that he exists, and then wait for him When going to the certification, it is bound to attract Bai Mei''s attention, and then his plan really began.


    Therefore, Wang Bing has decided that he should take advantage of the current trend in the college to raise his "fame". This is called striking while the iron is hot.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, rumors about Wang Bing are still heard, but few people know about "Prince Yi". Just when everyone is paying attention to this freshman, fan Jinwen, a former record holder, takes a group of his staff to the certification office with a high-profile, and a good play will be staged soon

 Chapter 2532

    "Fan Jinwen, here comes fan Jinwen!"


    Fan Jinwen''s appearance caused a great sensation. After all, he was a person who had set a record.


    When he went to the certification officer, even the attitude of the certification officer became different.


    "I want to apply for senior forger certification!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the crowd began to stir again.


    "Here comes Yu an an!"


    Looking back, fan Jinwen saw the person who always liked to fight against him, and his classmate and competitor, Yu An''an, also came to the certification office.


    "Yu An''an has also come to certify that she is already an intermediate" forger "..."


    So Yu An''an is here to compete with fan Jinwen head-on. They are both middle-level "forgers" now. Coincidentally, they chose the same day to be certified. All of a sudden, they ignited everyone''s passion. It''s not that their enemies don''t get together. They all know that there will be a dragon fight and tiger fight next.


    "Yu an an, what are you doing here?" Fan Jinwen asked.


    "I''ll do whatever you come to do!"


    "If I don''t come, you won''t come. If I come, you will come. You mean to challenge me, don''t you?"


    "I''m not as careful as you are!"


    "Well, let''s have a competition today to see who is faster!"


    Yu An''an didn''t say much, but he has already responded with action, "teacher, I want to apply for senior ''forging master'' Certification..."


    Two of the most promising people in the forging class came to do the qualification certification, and the news spread instantly. Many students of the forging class immediately went to the certification office to see the excitement.


    "Wang Ziyi, Wang Ziyi, why are you still here?" Ice rain Chen wind fire ground ran to come over.


    "What for?"


    "Everyone has gone to the certification office. Fan Jinwen and Yu An''an have gone to the certification office to be senior" forgers ". Many people have gone. It''s a wonderful duel. Let''s go!" It turns out that he came to inform Wang Bing.


    "Go As soon as he heard that fan Jinwen had gone, Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen immediately came to the certification office. At this time, the certification office had been surrounded by a lot of people. On weekdays, a few people, up to a dozen people, came to do the certification every day. Today, hundreds of people came. Compared with this scene, it was quite shocking. It can be seen that the contest between fan Jinwen and Yu An''an attracted people''s attention.


    "A lot of people feel that everyone in the forging class has come. I wonder if the person who broke fan Jinwen''s record last time has come?"


    "So you want him to come?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I really want to know what kind of person he is. Not only me, but many people want to know!"


    Wang Bing laughed and said nothing. He thought you would know soon.


    "This is your drawing. You all know the rules. I won''t repeat them. Go in when you''re ready!" The certification officer also called the drawings to fan Jinwen and Yu An''an. Because the competition was so popular, other people who wanted to be certified put their own affairs aside.


    "Good luck!" Fan Jinwen smiles at Yu An''an, and they both enter the "small dark room" at the same time. The moment the door closes, the timer on the door starts immediately, and everyone holds his breath. The moment the door opens again, it''s the time for the competition to come out.


    "It''s very difficult for senior" forgers ". Can they finish it within the prescribed time?"


    "It''s said that both of them have been preparing for today for a long time!"


    There was a lot of hot discussion, but fan Jinwen''s men all laughed after hearing it. "I''m not knowledgeable. I''m sure the boss will surprise you in a moment!"


    It''s boring to wait, especially when you can''t see what''s going on in the "dark room", but everyone is surprisingly patient.


    The time of the timer kept beating, and soon after 25 minutes, the hot discussion never stopped.


    "Twenty five minutes. I don''t know if the boss is ready?" Fan Jinwen''s subordinates watch the time from time to time. It''s no problem for fan Jinwen to pass the certification, but his goal is not only that, but also to break the new record set by Wang Bing not long ago. After 30 minutes, there is no chance.


    "Twenty six!"


    There was still no movement in the room.


    "Twenty seven!"


    "Pa!" Just at this time, the door of the "little black house" opened, and fan Jinwen came out with what he had just made.


    Everyone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Twenty eight minutes. Fan Jinwen finished it in twenty-eight minutes!"


    "My God, what''s the speed?"


    "He broke the record set by the freshman two days ago!"


    "It''s fan Jinwen


    Listening to the comments, we can see how shocking the time created by fan Jinwen is.


    "I''m a gifted forger. The speed of forging is too fast!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "Big cow fork!"


    The people in charge of the company were very happy, as if they were even happier than they had passed the certification."Yu An''an is out, too!" While talking, Yu an an came out with something.


    "Twenty eight and a half, she''s fast as well!" The cry of surprise is also dedicated to Yu An''an.


    "You''ve really improved your speed. Unfortunately, you''re half a minute slower than me!" Fan Jinwen is very pleased with her smile. Compared with fan Jinwen who came out first, Yu an an has no expression on her face. She has also made sufficient preparation for today''s certification. The completion time is much faster than that of the intermediate certification, but she is still compared with fan Jinwen.


    After that, they gave the things to the certification officer for inspection. It took a short time, but if they didn''t pass the standard, it was useless.


    "Very good, both of you have reached the standard. Congratulations on your successful passing the certification of senior forging master!" The words of the certification officer caused another sensation.


    "What''s expected!" Fan Jinwen gave a noncommittal smile, and said to Yu An''an, who was still expressionless: "don''t be dead, just smile!"


    This guy began to thump again. "In fact, you don''t have to be depressed. You don''t have to be as good as others to feel ashamed. Compared with other rubbish, you are quite powerful, but compared with me, you are still a little worse, ha ha ha!"


    "Fan Jinwen, don''t be proud!" Yu an an is said to have no temper.


    "Am I proud? Ha ha, you''re right. I''m really proud now. I''ve set a new record. If you have the ability to break the record, please show me? "


    Yes, fan Jinwen really set a new record. It took only 28 minutes to complete the senior "forging master" certification. At this speed, he really has the qualification to be a master. Yu an is speechless.


    "Fan Jinwen is so powerful. Yu an an is a little worse than him!" Bing Yuchen said, "it seems that no one in our college is his opponent!"


    "Not really!" Wang Bing gave a meaningful smile and went out.

 Chapter 2533

    "Wang Ziyi, what are you doing?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "Don''t you want to know who broke fan''s record?" Wang Bing gave him a smile and said, "I''ll tell you now!"


    "Ah?" Bing Yuchen was stunned. When he came back, Wang Bing had gone to the certification office and suddenly realized, "is it..."


    "This is your senior forger''s badge!" Fan Jinwen and Yu An''an were given the badges engraved with their respective names. Fan Jinwen was more arrogant, while Yu an was in a bad mood because he was reluctant to lose.


    "Come here first today, go back and practice more, Yu An''an, ha ha ha!" With a wave of his hand, he took his men to celebrate the victory.


    "Well?" But as soon as he turned around, he saw Wang Bing walking towards him, "Oh, isn''t this someone''s little white face? Do you want to be certified? "


    "Some people always forget the pain when they are healed!" Wang Bing sneered and glared, completely ignoring the existence of fan Jinwen, and walked past him.


    Fan Jinwen didn''t forget that he was taught a lesson by Wang Bing, but he was not stupid enough to fight Wang Bing in front of so many people. He was just about to say something, but he found that the people around him seemed to be talking about something.


    "Do you think this man looks familiar?"


    "It seems a little bit. By the way, I remember. Isn''t he the freshman who broke fan Jinwen''s record two days ago?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    The identity of Wang Bing was immediately recognized.


    "Boss, this guy is the one who broke your record before!" His subordinates quickly brought the news to fan Jinwen.


    "What? Is that him Fan Jinwen was surprised.


    "Is that him?" Next to Yu an an was also surprised, not to mention the ice rain Chen, Chin has fallen to the ground.


    "Is Wang Ziyi the one who broke the record of fan Jinwen?"


    It is said that the man who broke fan Jinwen''s record appeared, and everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Wang Bing. Could his appearance be accidental?


    With a calm face, Wang Bing went to the same certification officer who had recognized him and said, "I want to apply for the intermediate ''forger'' certification!"


    "Certification fee 1000..." After paying the money and taking the drawing, Wang Bing came up to fan Jinwen and said, "I broke the record two days ago. I heard that you created it!"


    "Yes, I just broke your record!"


    "No wonder you''re so loud!"


    Fan Jinwen after listening to a cold smile, "if you have the ability to break again, I don''t believe you can break the new record I just set!"


    "That''s it


    "You have the seed to break it!"


    "Broken!"


    His subordinates also followed suit. They just didn''t want to see Wang Bing.


    "I''m now certified as an intermediate ''forger''. If I accidentally break your record, don''t I say I''m bullying you?"


    With that, in full view of the public, Wang Bing took the drawing and went into the small dark room.


    Just after witnessing the fierce competition between fan Jinwen and Yu An''an, all of them had to leave, but in order to see if Wang Bing could break fan Jinwen''s record again, all of them stayed.


    This time, only Wang Bing entered the "small dark room" alone, and everyone was expecting a result.


    "I''ll go. Prince Yi has kept it from me for so long?" Bing Yuchen looks depressed.


    "I didn''t expect him to..." Yu An''an''s mood can not be calm for a long time.


    "Boss, will he..." All of them were worried that Wang Bing would break the new record that fan Jinwen had just set.


    Fan Jinwen was just arrogant. If Wang Bing really broke the record, it would be disgraceful.


    "Shut up, do you think time can be shortened so easily? He can''t be faster than me, even if he just do intermediate certification is also impossible Fan Jinwen also has a dim sum.


    Will Wang Bing break the record again, or will he become the laughing stock of fan Jinwen?


    "Pa!" When everyone was watching the clock on the door of the small black room, the door suddenly opened, and everyone in the audience was excited and looked at the time together.


    "Twenty five minutes!"


    "It''s three minutes faster than fan Jinwen''s record. How can it be?"


    Three minutes is not much to say, but for the forging master, that is a huge gap.


    "It''s impossible. He must not have done it well. He can''t have done it in twenty minutes!" Fan Jinwen is also excited. The theory seems to be impossible. Even Yu An''an, who is next to him, holds his breath. He seems to think that it can''t be completed in such a short time.


    Everyone looked at Wang Bing who was coming out. Would he come out empty handed or with something in his arms?


    The answer is yes!


    When I saw Wang Bing holding something in his hand, the whole audience was boiling!


    "He did it!"


    "It really took only 25 minutes to do it!""My God, this How is that possible? How could anyone be so fast? "


    In the exclamation, Wang Bing put things in front of the certification officers.


    "How did you do it? Why so fast? " The certification officers were scared by the speed of Wang Bing.


    "That''s it!"


    The certification officer was afraid of Wang Bing''s fishy eyes, so he made a very serious inspection. While checking, he exclaimed, "things have reached the standard, and they have successfully passed the certification of the intermediate ''forger''!"


    "Wow There was another exclamation, which meant that Wang Bing''s time was effective. It also meant that fan Jinwen''s record was immediately broken by Wang Bing, and it was three minutes faster.


    "That''s great!"


    "It''s so fast!"


    In the face of such a cry of surprise, fan Jinwen, who was just arrogant, was robbed by Wang Bing one by one with his subordinates. Is there any face?


    "I don''t believe it!" However, Fan Jin was gentle. He picked up what Wang Bing had made and looked at it. "This thing must have been made by him in advance. It''s impossible to make it so quickly. It''s impossible!"


    "Fan Jinwen, what do you mean by that? Are you questioning the fairness of our certification officers? " The certification officer was not happy when he heard that, "all the drawings are random, and each drawing is not duplicate. Wang Ziyi can''t know what he is going to do in advance, so I declare his record valid!"


    Hearing this, fan Jinwen''s face was as grey as ashes, and his face was so loud.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing said, "how long have you been here? Twenty eight minutes, right? "


    "So what? Faster than me? "


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean, I didn''t even know what to do with you?"

 Chapter 2534

    "You..." Fan Jinwen was so angry by Wang Bing that he couldn''t speak.


    Isn''t it?


    He has twenty-eight minutes, and Wang Bing has twenty-five minutes, which is three minutes faster than him. But did Wang Bing beat him?


    Yes, but it''s very convincing. Who can pass the intermediate "forger" certification in 25 minutes?


    That''s why the audience was so shocked!


    This time, Wang Bing is really in the limelight, because he defeated fan Jinwen face to face, and even Yu An''an was compared by him.


    Fan Jinwen''s face was like ashes. Originally, he wanted to come here today to break the chance Wang Bing had created two days ago and become the record holder again. But who can remember him now? On the contrary, Wang Bing''s astonishment made him a background plate, which set off Wang Bing very high.


    Looking at Wang Bing, who was enjoying the attention and cheers of the audience, fan Jinwen''s face was like ashes. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. He thought that he couldn''t just accept advice like this. Otherwise, how could he have the face to stay in the college in the future?


    Want to reach here, anger points to Wang Bing: "you are just opportunistic!"


    Seeing fan Jinwen''s exasperation, Wang Bing laughed, "can''t afford to lose?"


    "Who can''t afford to lose? I''m a senior forger. It''s more difficult than you. If you have the ability, you can be a senior forger like me


    It''s clear that he can''t afford to lose, so he has to find a way for himself. When people listen to him, they also think it''s reasonable. Although Wang Bing''s time is really faster than fan Jinwen''s, fan Jinwen is a senior and Wang Bing is an intermediate. They really take advantage of him.


    However, fan Jinwen didn''t know that he was looking for a step down, but instead he was looking for a slap on his own.


    "Since you say so Teacher, I''m applying for certification as a senior ''forger''! "


    "What?"


    All eyes!


    "Certification is not a joke. No one can complete certification twice in succession!" I can''t believe it.


    "Today I''ll make an exception!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "He''s crazy. It''s several times more difficult for a senior ''forger'' to be certified than an intermediate one!"


    "I''ve never heard of anyone who can be certified twice in a row on the same day!"


    The crowd of onlookers had already exploded. Everyone thought that Wang Bing was doing something impossible.


    "How much is the certification fee?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Two Two thousand The certification officer was a little frightened. With a big wave of his hand, Wang Bing took out two thousand "star coins" and went into the "small dark room" again with the drawings.


    Dead silence, the whole audience was silent. Wang Bing''s sudden appearance completely disturbed everyone''s thoughts and broke their inherent ideas.


    "Prince Yi is in a mess. Although his" forging skill "is powerful, the difference between senior and intermediate level is not a bit. Why do you have to fight with fan Jinwen for the sake of face?" Ice rain Chen said.


    "Can he pass advanced certification?" Yu An''an thought.


    "Boss, what should we do? If that kid even passed the senior certification, then... " Looking at fan Jinwen one by one, they all knew that after Wang Bing passed the certification, fan Jinwen would lose face.


    "Shut up for me. Even if he can pass, time will never be faster than me. I''ll see if you don''t believe it!" Fan Jinwen is in a bad mood.


    So, Wang Bing once again became the focus of the audience, so what kind of achievements will he make this time?


    If it''s fair to say that the same senior certification is the real contest between him and fan Jinwen, so if he wants to win fan Jinwen again, the time must be less than 28 minutes, even if it is 28 minutes and one second, he will lose


    "Pa!" However, when the hand on the door just pointed to twenty, the door of the small black room opened.


    "The door is open!" Startled voice followed, people''s eyes Shua immediately look to the clock.


    "Twenty minutes!"


    "No? In twenty minutes? "


    The voice of surprise was higher and higher, and everyone was agitated.


    "Look, boss


    Fan Jinwen was surprisingly calm at this time, and also showed a disdainful smile: "what''s the panic? He has lost. It''s impossible for him to finish in 20 minutes. He must have failed, so he gave up ahead of time! "


    It seems that fan Jinwen has his own idea. Will it be like what he said? Everyone looked at the door together. At this time, a fragrance came out of the room.


    "What''s the taste? How fragrant Everyone smelled the aroma. Then, Wang Bing came out with two fragrant roasted chicken wings.


    The whole audience was dumbfounded, because Wang Bing had only two roast chicken wings in his hand and didn''t take anything else.


    Fan Jinwen laughed because he was right. Wang Bing didn''t make it in 20 minutes. It was Wang Bing who was beaten in the face.


    "I''ve already said that. Don''t talk big too early. Senior and intermediate are not difficult at all!" Fan Jinwen immediately began to criticize.


    "It''s not really a difficulty!" Wang Bing nodded."If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. How can you eat in it?" Fan Jinwen feels that he has recovered the face he just lost.


    "I was a little hungry just now, so I baked two chicken wings in my spare time!"


    "Keke, Wang Ziyi, please pay attention to your attitude, isn''t it unfinished?" The certification officer looks embarrassed. In fact, it''s not just him who is embarrassed?


    Bing Yuchen, Yu An''an, and all the onlookers were embarrassed. They were all looking forward to Wang Bing''s costume, but Wang Bing let them down and didn''t surprise them any more.


    "Is that true, teacher? You can tell by the way he abandoned himself that he didn''t finish it! " Fan Jinwen said, "it''s impossible to pass the advanced certification in 20 minutes!"


    "You''re right. Twenty minutes is impossible. Oh, yes, wait for me!" Wang Bing nodded himself and went back into the dark room. What did Wang Bing want to do?


    Just when everyone was confused, Wang Bing came out with a thing. When he saw it, everyone was silly.


    "That''s..."


    "No?"


    "He made it!"


    Shocked, Wang Bing put the things in front of the certification officer, said: "sorry, just patronize to eat, left the things in it!"


    "You This... " The certification officer is out of words and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Please check to see if it''s the same as the one on the drawing?"


    "Indeed It''s exactly the same


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Well, what''s the meaning of the barking dog? Do you want to express your excitement?


    "Two Have you passed the certification of senior forger in 20 minutes? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Bing Yuchen feels that his brain is not enough.


    More than him? Everyone has one response.


    But Wang Bing said to fan Jinwen calmly, "what did you say just now? Advanced and intermediate is not a difficulty. Yes, it''s not a difficulty. Advanced is easier than intermediate, and then 20 minutes is really impossible, because it only took me about 10 minutes, and then I baked two chicken wings in my spare time! "


    "Poof!" Fan Jinwen has a bad blood.

 Chapter 2535

    Is advanced easier than intermediate?


    Only ten minutes to pass the advanced certification?


    What''s more irritating is that Wang Bing even roasted two chicken wings in his spare time?


    Is this a deliberate attempt to make fan Jinwen angry?


    "You You... " Fan Jin was so gentle that he couldn''t speak. His throat was full of blood.


    "Sorry to disappoint you!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "originally I wanted to save you some face, so I just deliberately stayed in it for a few more minutes before I came out, but I''m still faster than you. I''m so sorry!"


    "You..."


    "Chicken wings, do you want them? By the way, look at you now, I don''t think you can eat it, so don''t waste it


    "You Poof Finally, fan Jinwen vomited blood. Wang Bing vomited blood alive, which scared all his subordinates.


    "Forging was originally for entertainment. Today, brother Jinwen is so angry that he vomites tens of liang of blood. It''s unprecedented. I admire him!"


    "You..." Looking at Wang Bing''s arrogance and arrogance, fan Jinwen didn''t know whether he would see himself in his ordinary life? Anyway, he was too angry to speak. Before he finished, he fainted.


    "Boss!" Seeing this, his subordinates immediately helped him to leave, and they didn''t have face to continue to stay here.


    Isn''t that a shame? This is still the so-called genius?


    Looking at fan Jinwen''s appearance of "running away from the wilderness", Wang Bing was quite satisfied. The purpose of fan Jinwen''s coming here was to frustrate him, but it was just to take advantage of the situation. Anyway, he had long wanted to do something to stir up the whole school. Unfortunately, fan Jinwen himself ran into him and acted as a stepping stone for him.


    "Teacher, is my certification OK?"


    "No problem. This is your senior forger''s badge. Please keep Wang Ziyi away!" The attitude of the certification officer to Wang Bing is the same as that of the previous "ah?" The certifier was taken aback.


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding!"


    I''ll go. This joke almost scared the certifier out of heart attack.


    "Prince Yi, what kind of monster are you?" At this time, Bing Yuchen squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Who are you?" Yu An''an also came over, and then others came over one after another.


    "Hello, I''m class 3, grade 2, forging class..."


    "I''m in class six, grade one..."


    One by one, they all introduced themselves to Wang Bing. There was only one reason why they flattered and hugged Wang Bing''s thighs so openly - Wang Bing was already red, not only red, but also purple. What kind of bullshit fan Jinwen? Who remembers him now?


    Wang Bing left the certification office surrounded by people.


    "I''ve been a certification officer for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone upgrade twice in a day, and it took only 20 minutes to pass the senior certification. It''s terrible!"


    "No, Wang Ziyi is definitely a genius!"


    Even the certification officer was amazed by Wang Bing''s performance. There was no accident. Not long after he left the certification office, the news came to Bai Mei''s ears.


    "What? It took only 20 minutes to pass the certification twice in a row? " Bai Mei couldn''t sit still after listening.


    "Yes, Dean, in the records of the college, no one has ever been able to pass the certification of senior" forging master "in such a short time. This person called" Prince Yi "is absolutely a rare talent!"


    "What grade is he?"


    "First grade!"


    "First grade? Is there such a student in the first grade? "


    "It''s like it''s less than a week since I came to college!"


    "What? Less than a week? "


    "Yes


    "Go and bring him to me!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, fan Jinwen, who was vomited blood by Wang Bing, woke up.


    "You wake up at last, boss!"


    "Why am I here?"


    "You just vomited blood and fainted!"


    Hematemesis?


    Fan Jinwen thought of being crazy and stimulated by Wang Bing. He was not angry.


    "That boy is proud now. Everyone takes him as an idol. Many people are flattering him!"


    In other words, fan Jinwen has lost his power and no one will take him seriously any more.


    "What now, boss?"


    What to do? Fan Jinwen had no idea. He wanted to break Wang Bing''s record before trying to deal with Wang Bing. After all, his prestige is still there. But now Wang Bing has robbed him of the limelight. Everyone looks forward to Wang Bing. Fan Jinwen wants to instigate others to deal with Wang Bing. I''m afraid no one will listen to him any more.


    "Those people don''t listen to us at all now!"


    "Don''t you listen to me? I can''t help them not listening to me


    "Boss, do you have a way?"Fan Jinwen''s face was cold, and the cunning in his eyes showed that he had figured out the countermeasures to deal with Wang Bing.


    Just when fan Jinwen was ready to move and Wang Bing became famous, a group of "uninvited guests" came up from the distant "Su Lingxing". The leader was named "Hall", who had business relations with Hao Xingzhou.


    He was in a hurry. After arriving at Su Lingxing, he went to Hao Xingzhou''s company for the first time. He came here not long ago. Why did he come back so soon?


    It''s because he can''t get in touch with Hao Xingzhou!


    He usually gets in touch with Hao Xingzhou by phone, but just a few days ago, hall suddenly found that Hao Xingzhou couldn''t get in touch and the phone was turned off. Later, hall couldn''t get in touch with Hao Xingzhou by any means. He immediately reported the situation to the "big boss" behind him. After hearing this, the "big boss" immediately ordered him to come to "Su Lingxing" to have a look It turns out that Hao Xingzhou has entrusted their "cash cow" to them, and they can''t tolerate any problems.


    Finally, hall came to Hao Xingzhou company, but he was shocked by the scene.


    The building is still that one, but it is empty, and there are obvious signs of man-made damage in it.


    Hall was startled. He immediately rushed into the building and went straight to the basement. He was even more shocked by the scene in the basement. Wangcai, the money tree that had been locked in the cage in the basement, disappeared, and hall turned white on the spot.

 Chapter 2536

    "This..." Looking at the empty and chaotic basement in front of him, hall is not a good person. Wangcai, the money maker, is gone, and Hao Xingzhou can''t get in touch. Is it hard for Hao Xingzhou to run away with Wangcai?


    "Search for me!" Hall was so angry that he immediately led his men to search the whole building inside and outside, but they couldn''t find anything except the blood on the ground.


    Just when hall was at a loss, a man came running over.


    "Mr. hall!" It turned out to be one of Hao Xingzhou''s cronies, who had entertained hall before.


    "What about the nightmare world creature?" Hall grabbed his collar angrily.


    "Robbed, Mr. hall!"


    "What?" Hall was surprised and asked, "who did it?"


    He can''t help but get excited. It''s self-evident how important Wangcai is to the boss behind him. Wangcai brings his boss huge wealth. He decided to give Wangcai to Hao Xingzhou because he thought Hao Xingzhou was trustworthy, but in the end


    "It''s a man called Wang Bing!" Hao Xingzhou said.


    "Wang Bing? Who is it? "


    "This man killed the boss''s son. He..." Hao Xingzhou told hall about the relationship between Wang Bing and Hao Xingzhou, and the fact that Hao Xingzhou was killed by Wang Bing after he captured Wang Bing.


    "At that time, the man named Wang Bing didn''t know how he got out. Then suddenly a man came down from the sky and killed his boss. Then they robbed the" nightmare world "creature!"


    Hall finally knew the truth, but he was even more angry.


    "Who is that man who came down from the sky?" Hall asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know the man named Wang Bing. He''s from the" arcoran star domain ". I secretly took a picture of him that day!" With that, he gave hall the photo of Wang Bing that he had taken secretly.


    Looking at Wang Bing in the photo, Hall said, "no matter who you are, even if you are at the ends of the earth, I will find you out!"


    "By the way, Mr. hall, in addition to Wang Bing, the boss also arrested a woman from the Security Bureau, but I don''t know his name!"


    Although Hao Xingzhou''s men didn''t help at that time, he provided hall with very important clues.


    "The arcane realm, Wang Bing, and a woman from the Security Bureau are enough clues for hall to find the person he''s looking for, because he''s from the arcane realm!


    On the other side, KRA college.


    "Damn it, I almost forgot that you are a senior forging master now. According to your level, you can go to the third grade directly!" Ice rain Chen said.


    "To the third grade? So fast? "


    "Yes, the first grade corresponds to the junior forging master, the second grade corresponds to the intermediate, and the third grade corresponds to the senior. It''s time to graduate. The forging class can only reach the third grade at most. In the future, it''s up to you. You are already a senior forging master, and they will soon transfer you to the third grade!" After a pause, Bing Yuchen said, "you''ve only been here a week, and you''ve been promoted to the third grade. This kind of thing has never happened before. You''ve broken all the records since the founding of the college. It''s unprecedented and there''s no one to come. But you''re gone, and I''m left here alone!"


    He looks as if he is reluctant to give up.


    "But I''m really happy for you. You''ve hidden it deeply enough. When you first came here, I thought you hadn''t learned forging before, but you must have learned it for a long time, but you haven''t been certified?" Ice rain Chen asks curiously.


    "I said I had never learned forging before. Do you believe it?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No


    "I haven''t learned it yet!"


    "That''s impossible. You haven''t learned how to become a senior" forger "in just one week? Don''t say it''s me, no one in the whole college believes it! "


    "I..."


    "Wang Ziyi!" In the middle of the story, Li ruohua came over.


    "Miss Li!"


    "The Dean wants to see you. Follow me!"


    Dean?


    White plum?


    Are you paying attention to yourself so soon?


    Wang Bing was overjoyed and did not waste his time. He deliberately made a high profile and succeeded in attracting Bai Mei''s attention, so he followed Li ruohua to the dean''s office.


    "Prince Yi, how many years have you practiced forging?" Li ruohua asked on the way.


    "Miss Li, why do you ask me such a question?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "To become a senior forger in just one week, it''s obvious that you''ve learned forging before!" Li ruohua''s idea seems to be the same as that of most people. He thinks that Wang Bing has learned forging. "I don''t blame you for learning forging before, but you should make it clear to me when you entered school. I didn''t have to give you those introductory books at the beginning!""But I haven''t learned it before. I learned it after reading the books you gave me!"


    "Does it make sense for you to lie at this point?"


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me, Miss Li!"


    Is it possible for Li ruohua to believe it?


    Not to mention ordinary students, even those with high talent like Yu An''an and fan Jinwen, they all passed the senior "forging master" certification after several years of study and continuous practice. It took Wang Bing only a week, and no one would believe that he had never learned before.


    Li ruohua was thoughtful all the way and didn''t know what she was thinking. When she spoke, Bai Mei''s office arrived!


    "Dean!"


    After a long time, Wang Bing finally met Bai Mei, and his plan was initially achieved.


    "Are you the prince?" Bai Mei looks up at Wang Bing. Obviously, she doesn''t know that the person in front of her is a person who has a deep "origin" with her.


    "Yes, Dean!"


    "I hear you''ve only been here for a week?"


    "Yes


    "Have you learned forging before?"


    "On the way here, Mr. Li asked me the same question, but he didn''t!"


    "How can you become a senior forger in a week without learning forging?"


    "I don''t know how to explain that. Anyway, I think forging is very easy!"


    "Is forging easy? It''s the first time that I''ve heard such big talk from someone. Mr. Li, what do you think? "


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about this problem these two days. It''s not impossible for me to become a senior ''forger'' without knowing anything in a week. At least I know one person who once became a senior ''forger'' in five days!"


    "Oh? Who else is faster than him? Who is it? " Bai Mei asked curiously.


    "My teacher!"

 Chapter 2537

    "Oh?" Hearing Li ruohua mention her teacher, Bai Mei blurts out: "master Bai?"


    "Yes Li ruohua nodded, but Wang Bing was surprised. Bai Muchen, the famous "master Bai", was Li ruohua''s teacher?


    "I remember the teacher said at the beginning that it took him only five days to pass the senior" forger "certification, seven days to pass the super grade, and three months to pass the super grade!" Speaking of his teacher, Li ruohua also has a face of worship and respect.


    "Thanks to master Bai, his talent is far beyond our expectations!" Bai Mei is also repeatedly praised, and then turned to Wang Bing, "so Wang Ziyi can become a senior" forging master "in a week, which shows that he has the same talent as master Bai. I didn''t expect that there was such a talent in our college!"


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    "Where are you from?"


    "Blue moon star domain" and "Zaka star" people


    "Oh? Like master Bai, he is a man of the blue moon and stars. What a coincidence


    After that, Bai Mei asked Wang Bing some irrelevant questions. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to Wang Bing. After all, she is a student with almost the same talent as master Bai. Maybe she will become a "master Bai" like "master Bai" in the future.


    "Mr. Li, the prince has a bright future. We should take care of him more in the future!"


    "Yes, Dean!"


    "In addition, he is already a senior forging master. Let''s arrange an independent dormitory for him!"


    Sure enough, after the fame, the treatment also went up with the tide.


    "Yes


    Then Wang Bing and Li ruohua left.


    "This Wang Ziyi is a man who can be made. If he is recommended to the teacher, the teacher will be very happy."


    Obviously, Wang Bingyao''s effect has been achieved, but he didn''t know that he was in imminent danger.


    "Akulan star field", the "star field" where Wang Bing was "born", hall came back from "suling star" with news.


    A beautiful palace is built on a huge and beautiful planet. Besides the palace, there are various military facilities, and people in military uniforms can be seen everywhere.


    Hall''s spaceship plummeted into the palace, then hurried into the palace and headed for the boss.


    "My Lord, this is a picture of that man!" Needless to say, hall directly took Wang Bing''s photo to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "This is the man who took the general''s things!" The boss''s eyes are full of murders.


    "According to Hao Xingzhou''s subordinates, this man killed Hao Xingzhou''s son on Nye star, and then accompanied him with a woman from the Security Bureau, so before he came back, his subordinates had sent someone to inquire about it..." Then he told the boss what he had heard. "Wang Bing is from Xingyu. She was exiled to Kaz star before. The woman he was with was the leader of the Security Bureau of Kaz star. Her name was Guan Jingyi. She used to be a classmate with Hao Qingyuan, Hao Xingzhou''s son. The security Bureau has been investigating Hao Xingzhou and his son, Not long ago, this woman named Guan Jingyi was sent to Hao Qingyuan as an undercover agent... "


    Hall did find a lot of information before he came back to recover his life, and it was easy for outsiders to find these information, but he could find it in such a short time, not because of his great powers, but because his boss had an identity and status beyond the reach of ordinary people in the "Arcane star field" -- the "great general" of the "Arcane star field." .


    The "grand general" is an existence that ranks second only to the "master" in the "star territory". It has huge power and enormous power in the "star territory". It can be regarded as an ox and fork existence with one person below and ten thousand people above.


    So how can Wangcai fall on this person?


    Tianshen mountain is a way for the "master of stars" to delegate the "divine power". In fact, the master of Tianshen mountain is not a single person, but a "mother emperor system" which is specially responsible for monitoring the situation of each "galaxy" and maintaining the balance of each "galaxy".


    When Wangcai followed Xiaobai into Tianshen mountain, it was detected by the "Mu Huang system" because of the big noise. The "Mu Huang system" immediately found Wangcai, an "uninvited guest", and immediately seized Wangcai from Tianshen mountain.


    Although Mu Huang system is the most powerful artificial intelligence system, it is actually managed and maintained by someone. When a person in charge of daily management discovers that Mu Huang system has captured a "nightmare world" creature from the "galaxy", he is shocked.


    You should know that "nightmare world" creatures are rare species. At that time, there was no invasion of "nightmare world" creatures in the sky. This is a huge business opportunity for the person in charge of daily management. As long as Wangcai is sold, he can make a lot of money.


    So this man decided to sell Wangcai secretly. Unexpectedly, he was caught by hall, and then he let out his words in a panic. Wangcai naturally fell into Hall''s hands.


    Hall Dang gave Wangcai to the "general". Originally, the "general" had no special interest in Wangcai, but Wangcai was arrogant and couldn''t see that he was captured by life. As a result, when he resisted, he let the "general" discover that his blood had the function of healing and eliminating diseases, and the effect was quite remarkable.The "general" was overjoyed, and Wangcai suddenly became a "cash cow" in his eyes. In order to make this "cash cow" his personal property, he gave Wangcai to Hao Xingzhou, a friend he had known for many years, and gave him a lot of benefits.


    Hao Xingzhou himself is a "businessman", so under his operation and secret propaganda, a kind of thing called "reincarnation blood" came into being, and with extremely magical curative effect, it quickly became a hot medicine. In a short time, both the "general" and Hao Xingzhou made a lot of money.


    This is how Wangcai will fall into the hands of Hao Xingzhou, and the "big boss" behind Hao Xingzhou is the "big general" of the "akulan star domain". Even pan Huiyan, the director of the "General Administration of security", has to obey his orders.


    "Not long ago, Kaz was invaded by the creatures of nightmare world, and all the people of Kaz were transferred to Nye!"


    "Where are they now?" Asked the general.


    "After Hao Xingzhou''s accident, they haven''t returned to Nye star up to now. They''ve inquired about Nye star and security headquarters, and they haven''t heard from them!" Said Hall.


    "Hum, immediately send someone to look for them secretly, and find them for me anyway!"


    "Yes


    Wang Bing, this disaster is coming!

 Chapter 2538

    No matter where he goes, Wang Bing will become the most eye-catching person in these two days. He seems to have become a star student of Kara college.


    Even if you sit in the classroom and do nothing, your classmates will surround him. Outside the classroom, there are countless admirers who stretch their necks to watch. People who don''t know think it''s a zoo.


    "What are you doing? Go back and sit down! " Li ruohua let chaos restore order with a cold drink, and said: "Wang Ziyi, you don''t have to come here from tomorrow. Go to class 1, grade 3. Your seat has been arranged with you. You can go there directly!"


    I don''t know how many envious eyes this remark caused?


    In the first week, I was transferred from grade one to grade three, which is much faster than taking the rocket.


    "All right, teacher!"


    "In addition, the college has arranged a new dormitory for you. It''s on the side of the third grade dormitory. After a while, you can clean up and go there!"


    Sure enough, the treatment became quite different.


    "I hope everyone can work hard and learn from Wang Ziyi. Now we can start our class!"


    "I really envy you, brother. I can''t have such achievements in my life!" Bing Yuchen hugged Wang Bing''s shoulder and said, "can you take care of me more when you are prosperous in the future? Let me be an errand runner for you


    "Don''t worry, I can''t forget you!"


    "That''s settled!" Bing Yuchen smiles happily.


    Soon after class, Wang Bing grabbed Bing Yuchen and said, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Follow me to the new dormitory!"


    "It''s a senior dorm. I can''t go!"


    "I said you can go if you can. I''ve already agreed with the teacher, and she also agreed. You can move with me. Anyway, there are two rooms, and no one will rob you!"


    "You want me to live with you?" Ice and rain are full of surprise.


    "Yes, don''t you always want to live in a senior dormitory? What about? Are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll tell the teacher you won''t go! "


    "Go, of course, good brother, ha ha!"


    Wang Bing has nothing to say to Bing Yuchen. He has never forgotten that Bing Yuchen has helped him. Maybe Bing Yuchen has gone astray, but he has gone back to the right way, hasn''t he?


    In this way, Bing Yuchen took Wang Bing''s blessing and lived in his dream senior dormitory.


    But at this time, a certain excrement stirring stick has already started to stir up trouble behind his back.


    "Boss, someone''s shopping!"


    Although he was robbed of the limelight by Wang Bing, fan Jinwen''s raw material business still flourished, and several students from the forging class came to visit him.


    "Only I have raw materials in the whole college now. If you want to buy raw materials, do something for me!" Fan Jinwen said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Find someone to deal with Wang Ziyi!"


    "We have no grudge against the prince, and he has been transferred to the third grade..."


    "If you don''t agree, you can''t buy any raw materials!"


    "This..."


    This guy couldn''t beat Wang Bing, so he came up with such a rotten trick to make trouble for Wang Bing.


    "If you promise, I''ll give you a 20% discount!"


    Under coercion and inducement, naturally, some people are obedient. As for how to make trouble for Wang Bing, fan Jinwen can''t control it. Anyway, he only needs to know one thing, that is, the more trouble Wang Bing has, the better.


    In addition to this, he also used the money from the sale of raw materials to ask the students of the Star Department to help him deal with Wang Bing. This is called a two pronged approach, and then he is waiting to see Wang Bing''s play.


    Two days later, it''s reasonable to say that Wang Bing is already miserable. Fan Jinwen is also waiting for his subordinates to bring him the news that Wang Bing has been repaired miserably. However, there is no news from left and right. Is it difficult for Wang Bing to be killed directly?


    "Boss, boss!" Finally, he ran over excitedly and brought news to fan Jinwen.


    "Isn''t that boy badly repaired?" Fan Jinwen looks forward to it.


    "No, boss, he''s nothing!"


    "What? Why? Haven''t those guys promised to repair him? "


    "Not at all. All those people went to buy raw materials from Prince Yi!" Said the man.


    "What? Buy raw materials with Prince Yi? "


    "Yes, I heard that yesterday when Prince Yi heard that everyone needed raw materials, he took out a lot of raw materials, and the price was lower than ours, so all those guys went to him to buy them, and now none of them wanted to buy from us!"


    "This..." Fan Jinwen is a fool, which means that he has been waiting for two days in vain. He thought that the students who want to buy raw materials would deal with Wang Bing because they have nowhere to buy raw materials. But who knows that Wang Bing also has raw materials to sell, which not only beats fan Jinwen in the face, but also robs him of his business.


    "Not only that, boss, he also openly set up a stall in the college, the business is very good!"And set up a stall? This is a deliberate attempt to make fan Jinwen angry.


    "I''ll take it right away!"


    As a result, fan Jinwen, led by his subordinates, went to the place where Wang Bing set up the stall. From a distance, he saw that there were a lot of people in front of the stall, shouting and shouting. The business was booming. Bing Yuchen was very busy in front of the stall. What about Wang Bing? Next to him, I had a lively conversation with several students. If I look at them carefully, aren''t those students whom fan Jinwen paid from the "Star Department" to deal with Wang Bing?


    Seeing this scene, fan Jinwen has all his heart to die. It is obvious that the plan to "buy people''s hearts" has failed.


    How can those students from the Star Department attack Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing is very popular now. He is a "key protected" animal in the college. Who dares to touch him?


    The students of the "Star Department" came to fight Wang Bing in the name of abandoning the dark and turning to the light.


    "I''m really sorry, Wang Ziyi. It was fan Jinwen who asked us to deal with you. That person is narrow-minded and shameless."


    "Isn''t it? Because he is a senior and often bullies a junior classmate, we have long seen that he is very upset, so we decided to turn to the light and report him to the college! "


    "You people are tearing down bridges across the river!" Fan Jin''s style is not good enough.


    "We''re telling the truth, fan Jinwen. Don''t think everyone is like you. Don''t come to us again!"


    All of them drew a clear line with fan Jinwen one after another, which aroused a thousand waves for a while. Those who were bullied by fan Jinwen before also came forward to criticize fan Jinwen, and made fan Jinwen and his subordinates feel ashamed.


    Should not want to fan Jinwen to the gas of fainting?


    Looking at Wang Bing''s popular aspiration, fan Jinwen was furious. "Do you think you are the only one who will do this? I will, too


    Then he took out the raw materials and yelled: "the sale of raw materials is definitely cheaper than Prince Yi''s!"


    This is the rhythm of deliberately fighting against Wang Bing. Wang Bing laughs, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 2539

    Can fan Jinwen not be sure?


    Even if you can''t find someone to deal with Wang Bing, you can''t just watch Wang Bing rob his business. Even if he doesn''t make money, you have to let Wang Bing suffer from blood loss, or he won''t be able to swallow it.


    "50% off all raw materials. You can buy them quickly." So fan Jinwen went all out and planned to sell the raw materials he bought at a low price.


    "50% off? I want it As soon as the students heard that the price had dropped so much, they all rushed to fan Jinwen.


    "Oh, don''t go!" Bing Yuchen couldn''t stop him. He looked at Wang Bing helplessly, but he said with a smile, "fan Jinwen, is that all you can do? Play with me? "


    "Even if I don''t make money, I won''t let you make a cent!" Fan Jinwen said coldly.


    "In that case, our raw materials are 40% off!"


    "Wow, 40% off, I want it!"


    So the students came back.


    "Compare the price with me, right? Three percent off! " Fan Jinwen also took it back impolitely.


    "I want it!"


    "Me too. Give me five Jin!"


    The students ran back to fan Jinwen.


    "20% off!" Wang Bing is down another 10%.


    "It''s only 20% off. My God, it''s too cheap. I want 10 jin!"


    The students feel that they are going crazy. The more they reduce the price, the more they benefit.


    Fan Jin''s face turned red. Is he really going to lose all his money? If he gets a discount, he will lose money.


    "If we lose more, we can''t reduce the loss!" His men stopped him one after another.


    Losing money? What is a loss? Look at Wang Bing''s face. Fan Jinwen can''t let Wang Bing succeed.


    "A discount!"


    "A discount, make a big profit, I want 20 jin!"


    "I want 30 jin!"


    "Give me 50 Jin!"


    The students were attracted back in an instant, and the whole scene fell into madness. Wang Bing''s people went to the empty door of the building for a moment, forming a sharp contrast.


    Fan Jinwen was so happy that he had already reduced the price to a discount. He had lost his blood and Wang Bing could not reduce it any more. Therefore, fan Jinwen won the "price war" without any suspense.


    "If you have the ability, you can come down again, Wang!" Fan Jinwen began to clamor.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "I wanted to leave you a way out. Why do you have to force me? In addition to a discount, we also buy one for free, buy one Jin for one jin, buy five Jin for five Jin, buy ten jin for ten jin! "


    "Wow, buy one get one free, I want one!" The students went crazy again and returned to Wang Bing.


    Fan Jinwen is stupid again, and this kind of operation? It''s more cost-effective than a discount. Seeing the students scrambling in front of Wang Bing''s stall, fan Jinwen can''t speak.


    "Buy one and get two free!"


    "I want it!"


    "Buy one and get five free!"


    "I want it!"


    "Buy one and get ten free!"


    This is completely called board, poor students want to buy things in front of the two stalls left and right, about to be Wang Bing and fan Jinwen crazy.


    "Buy one and get 50 free!" Wang Bing finally roared again, and his smiling face was in sharp contrast to fan Jinwen''s rage.


    "Well, you forced me!" Fan Jinwen became angry and said, "the whole show is free, no money, free!"


    "Free?"


    "Shit, what''s the good thing?"


    "Is it really free?" The students burst the pan.


    "Free, first come, first served, no money for all!"


    "I want it, I want it, give it to me quickly!"


    As a result, the students scrambled like crazy. In a short time, they looted all the raw materials of fan Jinwen. The shock of the scene was amazing.


    "How about Wang? Why don''t you come again? " Fan Jinwen is so proud that it''s already free. How can Wang Bing fight with him.


    Wang Bing smiles and gives a thumbs up to fan Jinwen, saying: "fan Jinwen, you win, I give up!" Finish saying and ice rain Chen take back raw material to leave.


    Fan Jinwen did win, but he couldn''t laugh because the raw materials he managed to buy were sent out in vain. He really lost his blood this time.


    "Thank you all for the selfless gift of fan Jinwen!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Fan Jinwen!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Fan Jinwen!"


    "You..." Fan Jinwen has the impulse to vomit blood again.


    "By the way, after you go back, you should prepare more raw materials. I''ll let you know when I come out to set up a stall next time!" Wang Bing turned back and said, "Jiang Hong, inform those students who need raw materials in advance and ask them to come and get raw materials with fan Jinwen!"


    "I will, I will let the students thank fan Jinwen!" Ice rain Chen followed to echo up, where is this what to admit defeat posture? This is just a joke of fan Jinwen."You..." Fan Jin was speechless. He could only watch Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen go away. He thought he took a breath, but now the situation is that instead of taking it as a joke, he took all the raw materials in.


    At the end of the day, the students who got the raw materials for free left, laughing and talking, leaving fan Jinwen and his subordinates with dead faces.


    "Boss..."


    "Don''t call me, damned Prince Yi. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go. You wait!"


    But Wang Bing can''t be beaten, and the students of "Star Department" dare not move Wang Bing. What else can fan Jinwen do to deal with Wang Bing?


    "Who is that bastard who was with Wang Bing just now?" Fan Jinwen asked.


    "His name is Jiang Hong. He is Wang Ziyi''s classmate in class one, grade one. He has a good relationship with Wang Ziyi. When Wang Ziyi moved to the senior dormitory, he also moved there. He came to buy raw materials from us before."


    "It''s Prince Yi''s dogleg. No wonder he''s so arrogant!" Fan Jinwen thought, "if you can''t kill the son of a bitch, I''ll take it out on him first!"


    "I understand!" His subordinates are willing to accept the order, which can''t be attributed to Wang Bing. They always have to find someone to vent their anger.


    "Fan Jinwen!"


    Just then, Li ruohua came over and interrupted fan Jinwen''s thoughts.


    "Do you want to make trouble again?" Asked Li ruohua.


    "I didn''t, Miss Li!"


    "I don''t care what your status is, as your teacher, I have the obligation to remind you not to do too many extraordinary things!"


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first!" Fan Jinwen obviously didn''t like the tone of Li ruohua''s speech.


    "Wait a minute!" Li ruohua stopped him and said, "I want to inform you that next month, people from blue moon college will come and have academic exchanges with us. At that time, two forging competitions will be arranged. The college plans to send you and Yu An''an to participate. At that time, master Bai will also come. I hope you can perform well. It''s an opportunity for you. Don''t be like last year. Opportunities don''t always exist! ¡±

 Chapter 2540

    "There''s still nearly a month left. Work hard!"


    "Well, I see, Miss Li!" Fan Jinwen nodded, feeling better all of a sudden. Of course, he knew that the purpose of Li ruohua''s arrangement for him to participate in the competition was to create opportunities for him to become famous.


    "Master Bai will come, too!"


    "Master Bai is coming?" Fan Jinwen''s eyes are shining. As a "forger", Bai Muchen is a god like existence in many people''s minds. Who doesn''t want to perform well in front of master Bai? If you can get the appreciation of master Bai, and be praised or instructed by him, you will definitely benefit a lot from your forging level.


    Fan Jinwen is also one of Bai Muchen''s many admirers, just like Yu An''an.


    "Yes, and you will be the judge of the competition, so your performance will directly affect the image of the forging class of our college!"


    The implication is that fan Jinwen has a great responsibility, and Li ruohua leaves, but fan Jinwen''s mood cannot be calm for a long time.


    "Great, I can finally see Master Bai in the rumor. I''ll make good preparations for the next time. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do!" Fan Jinwen said to his opponents.


    "Boss, what I said just now is to deal with Wang Ziyi..."


    "When I finish the competition with blue moon college next month, I will become famous. How can Prince Yi be arrogant in front of me? Maybe master Bai took a fancy to me and accepted me as his student, then I Ha ha ha


    Having said that, I have fallen into self Ya Ya. Is it easy for me to become a student of master Bai?


    It must not be easy. How many people want to learn from master Bai? Even if you only learn one percent of his forging skills, you can become an excellent forging master. However, it is well known that master Bai is not easy to accept apprentices.


    A month passed quickly. Since that day, fan Jinwen "learned well" and never bothered Wang Bing. Wang Bing spent nearly a month quietly in the college. Although he didn''t take part in the certification examination, his "forging skill" was improving rapidly.


    Since he was summoned by Bai Mei that day, Wang Bing never had a chance to see Bai Mei again. This is not the way to go on. He has already done what he should do. Is it difficult to ask Wang Bing to wait in the college for a year?


    He can wait, but he''s afraid Guan Jingyi can''t.


    We must find a way to let Bai Mei recommend herself to wuzhenhe as soon as possible. Wang Bing doesn''t have so much time to spend.


    If you don''t have an opportunity, you have to find a way to create it, but how to create it is a problem.


    It seems that we have to start from the qualification certification, don''t we say that we will graduate after the third grade? So if Wang Bing passes the "super senior" certification, will Bai Mei immediately recommend him to Wu Zhenshan?


    But just when Wang Bing was going to do that, Bing Yuchen brought him new news.


    "The day after tomorrow, people from blue moon college will come to us for academic exchanges, and they will have forging competitions with our people. Master Bai will also come!"


    "Master Bai?"


    "Yes, master Bai, who is known as the first" forger "of the" sky ", is also the chief" forger "of the" blue moon Academy of Sciences ". If he can get his eye on him and enter the" blue moon Academy of Sciences ", he will have a bright future!" Said the mouth foam horizontal fly, unfortunately and ice rain Chen half a cent relation all have no.


    "Speak as if you could be liked!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t have that ability, but you can, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I heard that there will be two matches at that time. The college has arranged for Yu An''an and fan Jinwen to take part in the competition, so you have no chance to play!"


    "So that''s what you''re talking about!"


    "Isn''t it? I''m not worth it for you. It''s clear that you need so much time to complete the senior forging master certification than fan Jinwen. Why didn''t the college send you to the competition, but fan Jinwen? Isn''t that blind? " Bing Yuchen is fighting for Wang Bing.


    "Isn''t that good? This kind of competition is meaningless, even if let me participate, I don''t want to participate! " Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "Why is it meaningless? Didn''t I just tell you? If you can be favored by master Bai, you will have a chance to enter the blue moon Academy of Sciences. That''s the dream of all forgers. Many people can''t get in if they want to. If you are favored by master Bai, he can let you in with a word! "


    Yes, the "blue moon Academy of Sciences" really seems to be very powerful. Unfortunately, Wang Bing is not interested in these.


    "It''s no use saying that. Anyway, the college didn''t send me to compete, but if I have a chance, I''d like to meet the" master Bai "!"


    Wang Bing has heard of master Bai for a long time, and he may still come from the same place as Wang Bing, which makes Wang Bing have an impulse to get to know him.


    "Do you want to ask Master Bai for an autograph? I want one too. It''s said that one of his autographs is worth 100000 in the market now. A master is worthy of being a master, and one signature will be 100000. There will be a lot of people at that time. It''s estimated that we can only watch from a distance, so we don''t have to think about signing anything! "In a twinkling of an eye, it was two days later that master Bai led the people of blue moon college to do academic exchanges, which had spread all over KRA college. Not only the forging class, but also the students of other classes in the general department and the star department were eager to have a try. They all wanted to see Master Bai. After all, many people had heard of master Bai for a long time, but they didn''t Few people have seen this legendary figure with their own eyes.


    "Here comes the people from blue moon college!" Bing Yuchen is very excited, and he is not the only one who is excited? The huge spaceship landed directly in the open space of Kra college.


    Bai Mei led Li ruohua and other school teachers to meet him. Naturally, not everyone can enjoy this kind of treatment, just because today is not an ordinary person.


    The young people with white clothes and sword eyebrows and star eyes took the lead to walk down from the spaceship, followed by a group of teachers and students of blue moon college. What''s amazing is that all these people are beautiful men and women. Looking at the pictures, they are quite eye-catching. At first glance, they feel like a model team.


    Bai Mei quickly stepped forward with a look of joy and excitement, and politely saluted the young man in white, "welcome, master Bai, I''m Bai Mei, the dean of Kara college!"


    Who ever thought that this young man, who seemed to be only a weak crown, was Bai Muchen, the legendary "master Bai" forger?


    "Is he master Bai?" Wang Bing, who was also surrounded by the crowd, was surprised by the appearance of master Bai.


    "In fact, I haven''t seen it, but even the president is so respectful, isn''t he?" Ice rain Chen nodded.


    "Hello, Dean Baimei!"


    Bai Mei is respectful throughout the whole process, and the teachers of Kra college are even more so. We can see how excited she is about the arrival of master Bai.


    "Ruohua has met the teacher!" Li ruohua is more respectful.


    "No need to be polite!" Bai Muchen seems amiable, but Li ruohua''s "teacher" surprised many people.


    "Is Mr. Li a student of master Bai?"


    "Master Bai and you, please come inside!"


    Under the leadership of Bai Mei, a group of people from "blue moon College" moved into the house without starting anything. The appearance of "master Bai" alone has caused a huge sensation, because his brilliance is so dazzling that other people are ignored.


    When Wang Bing was weak, fan Jinwen, who had been silent for a month, came over. What did this guy want to do?

 Chapter 2541

    "Fan Jinwen, what do you want to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Are you here for master Bai?" Fan Jinwen grinned, "it''s a pity that you can only watch here. Now I''m going to go in to see Master Bai, and I''ll have to compete in front of master Bai later. After that, I can get his comments and instructions. You have to watch here, ha ha!"


    So this guy came to fight Wang Bing again. He was selected by the college to participate in the competition, but Wang Bing didn''t.


    "Who is rare?" Ice rain Chen noncommittal said.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t have to cut in. Get out of the way!"


    "You..."


    Wang Bing stopped Bing Yuchen and said to fan Jinwen, "you love to participate. I''m not interested."


    Fan Jinwen laughed and said, "the grapes I can''t eat are always sour. After I finish the competition, maybe I''ll be favored by master Bai. Then I can go to the blue moon Academy of Sciences, and you What if it''s shorter than me? Ha ha ha


    In the laughter, fan Jinwen left with his men.


    "This guy really needs beating. He seems to have been taken in by master Bai!" Bing Yuchen is not angry.


    "You don''t need to have the same opinion with this kind of person. Let''s go and see if you can get a good position!"


    Knowing that the famous "master Bai" is coming and that the venue for the competition is full of people, Wang Bing relies on his "fame" to get him and Bing Yuchen two front row seats.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the long-awaited "master Bai" finally arrived, and sat down on the stage with all kinds of cheers and Bai Mei and others.


    "Then let''s go, Dean Bai Mei!" "Master Bai" is full of elegance. He doesn''t have the posture of being superior.


    "OK, the first one from our college is Yu An''an!"


    The voice falls, Yu an an walked forward.


    "Yu An''an just passed the certification of senior forging master last month!" Bai Mei added, saying that "blue moon College" also sent a female classmate.


    "Kai Zixuan just passed the certification of senior" forger "last month "Blue moon College" teacher said.


    So, it will be a match.


    "Let''s talk about the two topics in this contest, master After Bai Mei said this, Bai Muchen pointed to the void with his hand. A light shot from his "identity Bracelet" and mapped a three-dimensional virtual three-dimensional pattern in mid air. The pattern turned out to be a magic cube.


    "You have ten minutes to study this figure. After ten minutes, you start forging. The time limit is one hour. The winner of this competition is the one who makes the thing first in one hour."


    As soon as Bai Muchen finished speaking, Yu An''an and Kai Zixuan began to watch the patterns carefully. This competition not only examined the forging skills of the "forgers", but also their spatial thinking ability and temporary adaptability.


    The object provided by Bai Muchen is actually a complex small object. Maybe it doesn''t have any special functions, but its internal structure is quite complex. Yu An''an and his colleagues not only need to understand the internal structure of the object, but also know how to assemble it. In fact, the difficulty is not low.


    When the time came to eight minutes, Kai Zixuan of "blue moon College" took the lead to the smelting furnace and started to work.


    "Blue moon College started first!"


    Yu An''an started to work, and the two smelters lit up immediately. The difference was no more than three or four seconds.


    "Yu an an is slower than the other party!" At the beginning of the game, ice rain Chen was just as nervous as others.


    "The structure of that thing is very complicated. It''s not necessary to finish it first if you start first!" Wang Bing is calm, because he doesn''t have to take part in the competition.


    "I don''t understand. If you are allowed to participate, how long do you think you can do it?" Ice rain Chen asks curiously.


    Wang Bing smiles without saying anything. How long can he do it?


    Although the structure of the East and the west is complex, Wang Bing, who has the "eye of heaven", has no difficulty with the most complex structure under the "eye of heaven". If Wang Bing makes such a thing, he is sure to finish it in ten minutes.


    Yu An''an and her opponents were all engrossed in the game, and everyone held their breath.


    Yu An''an uses the method of smelting all parts first and then combining them, while her opponent uses the method of smelting one part and then assembling one part. So now it depends on who can smelt faster and who can assemble things under the condition of ensuring the speed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The sound of all kinds of parts combination is endless. Seeing the Rubik''s cube quickly forming in their hands, it is more suitable for everyone to have a feeling of blood boiling.


    "Dean Bai, how long has this classmate been studying in your college?" Bai Mu Chen asks curiously.


    "Three years in all!"


    "It''s certified once a year on average. She has a good talent and can be made. She has almost the same time!" Bai Muchen said with appreciation."Yu An''an is really outstanding!" Said Bai Mei.


    "Will the students in the next competition spend less time?"


    "Yes, half a year!"


    "Half a year? In other words, it took two and a half years to pass the certification of senior "forger"


    "Yes, fan Jinwen came half a year later than Yu An''an, so..."


    "Is there a classmate who has passed the senior" forger "certification in two years, Dean Bai?"


    "Two years?" Bai Mei was stunned. She shook her head and said, "at present, there is no, no, there is one. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "That classmate''s situation is quite special!"


    "What''s a special law?"


    "He..." Bai Mei tells Bai Muchen about Wang Bing''s passing the certification of senior "forger" in a week.


    "A week?" After hearing this, Bai Muchen was a little excited and asked, "why don''t you send this classmate to the competition?"


    "Because he may have learned forging for a long time before he came to the College..."


    "Where is that classmate now?" Bai Mu Chen asks a way in a hurry.


    "He''s down there!" Bai Mei pointed to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Bai Muchen''s eyes immediately locked on Wang Bing. Seeing Wang Bing''s moment, Bai Muchen was stunned for a moment. At this time, bingyuchen beside him yelled, "Yu An''an''s seems to be ready!"


    After looking at the time, it was only half an hour. Just a little after that, Yu An''an''s things had been assembled. But at this time, her opponent Kai Zixuan took the lead in lifting things.


    "Done!"


    "Done!" Yu An''an also raised his things almost at the same time, but he was a step too late.

 Chapter 2542

    Yu An''an and her opponents completed the competition almost at the same time. The competition process is absolutely exciting. However, it is not the one who makes the thing first wins. The premise is that the thing must be complete and reach the standard.


    "Master Bai, please comment on it!"


    "Good!" Bai Muchen seemed a little distracted. He took a look at what Yu An''an and her classmates had made and said, "both of them have made things very well. LAN Yue College''s Yi Zixuan is a little faster than KRA College''s Yu An''an in time, so she won this competition!"


    "Yu an an lost!" Bing Yuchen looks disappointed.


    "Yu an an is really a little slower than the other party. There is no problem with this result!"


    No one would doubt Bai Muchen''s fairness to the result, so the first game "Cara College" lost.


    "Boss, Yu An''an lost!" Fan Jinwen said.


    "It''s good to lose. I''ll be more prominent in a moment. Watch me and see how I can turn the tide!" Fan Jinwen is full of confidence.


    "The boss is powerful!"


    Yu An''an and fan Jinwen are representatives of the strength of the forging class in KRA college. Yu An''an has been defeated, and the only hope lies in fan Jinwen.


    "Thank you for a wonderful match for us. Next, we will have the second match..."


    "Wait a minute, Dean Bai!" Bai Muchen suddenly interrupted.


    "What''s the matter, master Bai?"


    "Can I appoint a classmate for the second match?"


    Then he suddenly pointed to Wang Bing, "I want that classmate to take part in the second match!"


    "What?" The whole scene exploded, and fan Jinwen, who was ready to go on the stage to do a lot of work, was silly on the spot.


    What do you mean?


    Wang Bing was named by master Bai and replaced himself?


    Don''t mention fan Jinwen. Wang Bing himself was hoodwinked. He didn''t do anything. Why did he lie down with a gun for no reason?


    "Wang Ziyi, why did master Bai call you?" Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "No problem, Dean Bai?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "No problem, then the second match will be attended by Wang Ziyi!" At Bai Mei''s command, fan Jinwen, who is ready to roll up her sleeves for a big fight, is poured cold water on the spot, and her enthusiasm is instantly extinguished.


    "I''m calling you, go up quickly!" Bing Yuchen can''t wait to push Wang Bing out and be named by master Bai. What a glory?


    Wang Bing is destined to be the focus of the whole match. He is relieved to think about this. In fact, it is a good thing for him. He is worried about how to attract Bai Mei''s attention. If he wins the game, he will have another chance to contact Bai Mei afterwards.


    "Boss, master Bai actually called for the prince justice competition in person. This..." All his subordinates fought against injustice, but fan Jinwen was so angry that he could not say anything. His hope of coming up with a good name was dashed. His hope of showing himself in front of master Bai was also dashed. On the contrary, Wang Bing became the focus.


    "Click!" The clenched fist could not vent fan Jinwen''s anger.


    "This classmate, what''s your name?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "Wang Ziyi!"


    "According to Dean Bai, you have passed the certification of senior" forger "after a week here?"


    "Yes When Wang Bing nodded, the cheers under the stage had already sounded.


    "Pass the certification of senior forger in one week? Is that too fast? " Even the teachers and students of blue moon college were shocked.


    "Did you learn forging before you came to Clarke College?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "No!"


    "I see!" Bai Muchen didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. Maybe he already knew the answer he wanted to know. He said: "in the second competition, LAN Yue college sent Xiang Jiaxin. Like you, Xiang Jiaxin is also a senior forger. He will take part in the super senior forger certification next week, and it takes him longer to pass the senior forger certification You should be short. It''s two years! "


    Two years?


    Isn''t that half a year faster than fan Jinwen?


    Bai Mu Chen put it lightly, but people who can hear it are scared by this time. In two years, he has passed the certification of senior "forging master", which is actually a genius.


    So I want to say that Wang Bing''s opponent this time is not an ordinary person?


    "Boss, that person''s time is half a year shorter than you!" Said the man.


    Half a year can explain a lot of things. At least fan Jinwen just passed the senior certification a few days ago, and Xiang Jiaxin is about to apply for the super senior certification. There is no need to explain the gap. Fan Jinwen also knows that if he competes with Xiang Jiaxin, he will lose.


    "Hoo With that, Bai Muchen waved his hand again, and the title of the second match was announced immediately. It was like a suspension car.


    "This is the latest levitation car produced by the blue moon Academy of Sciences. It''s not on the market yet. It''s also the work of your competition. The condition is that it can be made in two hours and can be used. The winner will be the one who takes less time. Similarly, you have ten minutes to study the drawings. Now, the second competition begins!"With Bai Muchen''s command, the second match officially began. Obviously, this second match is more expected than the first one, because Wang Bing was named by Bai Muchen, and his opponent is still a more powerful "forging master" than Yu An''an and fan Jinwen. Can Wang Bing win this match?


    Fan Jinwen''s face is like ashes. If he can''t play, he can only curse Wang Bing constantly in his heart for losing the game, so at least he will have some balance in his heart.


    "Master Bai seems to be very interested in Wang Ziyi. Boss, he''s always staring at Wang Ziyi!"


    Really like what his subordinates said, Bai Muchen''s eyes are always fixed on Wang Bing. Does he know that Wang Bing will stir the whole audience?


    "That thing is so complicated, can you see it in ten minutes?" Bing Yuchen is sweating for Wang Bing.


    It''s very difficult to make a brand new suspension vehicle with one person''s strength, and it has to be within the specified time.


    Everyone is looking forward to the next performance of Wang Bing and his opponent Xiang Jiaxin to see who will write down the structure first.


    "Well?" White Mu Chen suddenly a Leng, follow closely entire audience all also Leng.


    "Is Wang Ziyi going to start? Has he finished reading it? "


    Just two minutes after the game, Wang Bing went to the smelting furnace, which represents the rhythm of his forging, but this time is really amazing.


    "He finished so soon?" The men thought it was incredible.


    "Well, he''s just putting on airs!" Fan Jinwen looks disgusted, so can''t you see Lao Wang pretending to be forced?

 Chapter 2543

    It took Wang Bing only two minutes to see the graphic structure. Everyone seemed to think he was joking. Bai Muchen also looked at him as if he was looking forward to Wang Bing''s next performance.


    Wang Bing smiles confidently, takes a look at Bai Mei''s direction, and stops by the smelting furnace.


    "What is he going to do? Why don''t you start the fire? "


    The whole audience focused on Wang Bing, who was puzzled by Wang Bing''s abnormal behavior. It was reasonable that he would light the smelting furnace and start forging after he saw the graphic structure.


    Just when everyone was puzzled by Wang Bing''s action, a surprising scene happened.


    "Hoo Heart thought a move, dazzling flame from the palm of Wang Bing appeared out of thin air.


    "Well?" The light of the fire is bright, white Mu Chen also stares big eyes.


    "Star master!"


    While Bai Muchen was shocked, everyone in the audience was also shocked.


    "How did Wang Ziyi release the flame?"


    "He is the star master, and Wang Ziyi is the star master!"


    It''s only because they make a fuss and haven''t seen the world.


    Also shocked are fan Jinwen and Yu An''an, "can he forge without smelting furnace?"


    In the deafening heat of discussion, Wang Bing threw a piece of raw material into the flame. It was clear that the raw material was rapidly changing its shape in the flame.


    "He can forge without smelting furnace!" Fan Jinwen was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground. Wang Bing was very satisfied with the effect. He wanted to show the skills he learned from Lan Xiang in front of everyone. Only in this way can Bai Mei''s attention be aroused and his goal be achieved as soon as possible. So this is the first time he has forged in front of others.


    And why is the effect so shocking?


    The reason is that ordinary "forgers" have to use smelting furnaces to forge. They simply can''t produce their own flame, or even control the temperature and size of the flame, like Wang Bing.


    So what Wang Bing is showing now is an unconventional forging method.


    "Interesting Bai Muchen smiles happily, while Bai Mei beside her looks excited. Wang Bing''s brilliant performance has successfully attracted her attention.


    "Is there another way to forge, boss?" His men looked at fan Jinwen one after another.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Fan Jinwen became angry. It was the first time that he saw such forging method. The more brilliant Wang Bing was, the less he could swallow it.


    Xiang Jiaxin, a student of "blue moon College" who is Wang Bing''s opponent, is also under pressure at this time. It seems that this person will be forgotten until


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Muchen interrupted everyone''s thoughts and said to Xiang Jiaxin, who was still studying the construction of the drawing carefully: "Xiang Jiaxin, this competition is no longer necessary. Go back to your seat!"


    "Yes, master!" Xiang Jiaxin respectfully accepted the order, and did not ask any more questions. Of course, he knew that Bai Muchen''s intention of suddenly canceling the competition was to save face for him and "blue moon College".


    "Master Bai, why?" Asked Bai Mei.


    "There is a big gap between Xiang Jiaxin and Wang Ziyi. There is no significance in the competition, so I won''t lose my face!" Bai Mu Chen is quite generous to admit, and that sentence "the gap is too big" also makes the whole audience excited. This is equal to giving up before the game.


    "Wang Ziyi is too strong. He gave up before he started!"


    It''s more shocking to let the other side admit defeat before they make a move.


    Fan Jinwen was upset. Wang Bing once again robbed him of all the limelight. This time, Wang Bing was still in the limelight in front of the whole college. Even master Bai was praising him. Shouldn''t this be his honor?


    "So in the second match, I will take the place of Xiang Jiaxin!" With that, Bai Muchen came down from the stage.


    "What? Master Bai, do you want to compete in person? " Bai Mei was surprised.


    "Master Bai wants to compete with Wang Ziyi in person!"


    "Master Bai himself, we have eyes!"


    When Bai Muchen heard that he was going to compete with Wang Bing, the whole audience was excited. It was said that Bai Muchen''s forging skills reached the peak, but they seldom showed them in front of people. Today, everyone here has a good eye, because Bai Muchen wants to show his skills in front of them. How lucky is that?


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that Bai Muchen took the initiative to compete with a newborn calf. What does that mean? It shows how much he attached importance to Wang Bing, and indirectly shows his recognition of Wang Bing''s forging skills.


    "Master Bai, do you really want to compete with Wang Ziyi?" Bai Mei asked again.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such an interest!" Bai Mu Chen is happy a smile, also saw Wang Bing one eye, stopped a footstep in front of Wang Bing.


    This is definitely an unexpected result of this academic exchange.


    "So you are the star master!" Bai said.


    "Yes


    "It''s no wonder that you can pass the certification of senior" forging master "within a week, and forge with your own" ability ". Are you self-taught or taught by others?""Self taught!" Wang Bing replied.


    "When a star master with the ability of fire becomes a forger, he really has a unique advantage over other forgers." Bai Mu Chen''s eyes were full of admiration, "tell you something!"


    "Hoo Finish saying palm spread out, a regiment of flames also appeared in Bai Mu Chen hand, "we have the same ''ability''!"


    "Master Bai can also send out fire!"


    "Master Bai is also a star master!"


    There''s no way for the whole audience to calm down.


    "Master Bai, you also..." Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "Yes, that''s why I saw you show your hand just now. I suddenly felt very kind and wanted to compete with you. Of course, my qualification is higher than you, so we don''t discuss the victory or defeat in this competition, just play around!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Then you start first. I hope you will do your best!"


    "Sure!" Wang Bing promised, this is to be in the limelight to attract Bai Mei''s attention, just Bai Muchen out to foil him, of course, he has no need to stay.


    While thinking about the drawing structure in my mind, I control the flame to forge.


    "It''s amazing that it can be forged without smelting furnace!"


    "And his control of temperature and flame is so wonderful that it can''t be compared with forging in smelting furnace!"


    "Prince Yi is so powerful!"


    The most embarrassing person is fan Jinwen, who lost. He really lost, completely lost to Wang Bing, and lost to the ground.


    "So fast, it''s done!"


    The time was fixed at 10 minutes. After three seconds, Wang Bing successfully assembled the car, which aroused the whole audience''s exclamation.


    "Isn''t that abnormal? I''ll make it in ten minutes! "


    "Genius, this is the real genius!"


    "Fan Jinwen is not even fit to carry his shoes!"

 Chapter 2544

    Well, Wang Bing''s performance is really amazing, but does it have anything to do with fan Jinwen? Will people lie down when they stand there?


    It can only be said that he usually does too many immoral things, which is why he is so hateful. Now Wang Bing has made a splash in the audience, and no one takes fan Jinwen seriously any more.


    "Fan Jinwen? That''s the past tense. Why do you mention him? Ha ha ha Bing Yuchen laughs freely.


    "Yes, who is fan Jinwen? Why don''t I remember such a person? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Fan Jinwen has never been criticized like this. Listening to the people''s sarcasm, his so-called face has already been lost to his grandmother''s home. Does he still claim to be a genius? Now everyone regards him as a fool. After this battle, Wang Bing will definitely be called "genius", and it is still recognized.


    "It''s good to make things in just ten minutes." Bai Muchen also nodded his approval, "if you put such a car in the blue moon Academy of Sciences, it will take five senior" forgers "to work together to make it in ten minutes by hand, but you can make it in ten minutes by yourself. I think you also know that this is the advantage that your own" ability "brings to you!"


    "Yes


    "But I can see that your forging level can be improved, and when I saw you forging just now, some details were a little strange. Why is that?"


    "To be honest, I learned forging after I came here!"


    "I see. Have you done anything else before?"


    "Yes


    "Good, then it''s up to me. To be fair, I can do the same thing as you, or you can do something else if you want me to!"


    "No!" Wang Bing smiles and shakes his head.


    "Good!" Bai Mu Chen smiles. He''s going to do it. Everyone in the room immediately calms down. They all want to have a good look at the powerful forging ability of the legendary "Heaven level" forging master. Is it so amazing?


    "Watch it!" Bai Muchen smiles at Wang Bing and points to a pile of raw materials on the ground. The pile of raw materials immediately floats up. Then Bai Muchen uses his hands to fight against the raw materials. All kinds of debris and gravel fly out of the raw materials. Without waiting for people to see clearly what''s going on, the raw materials fall apart, and then converge in an instant. Unexpectedly, in an instant, they are combined into all kinds of zeros Components.


    "Take it!" Bai Mu Chen drank as like as two peas. All the raw materials were immediately combined. Next, a brand-new suspension vehicle was assembled and finished exactly like the one Wang Bing had just forged.


    "This..." Wang Bing was silly. He didn''t blink his eyes just now. Bai Muchen made a floating car like this. How long did it take?


    "Two Twenty seconds Ice rain Chen looked at the time, almost can''t believe his eyes.


    The whole audience was even more silent. Everyone was shocked by Bai Muchen''s "amazing skills". They were really shocked.


    Bai Muchen made things without even going through the stage of smelting with flame. It is obvious that the forging level of him and Wang Bing is not at the same level.


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "It''s so wonderful


    "It''s art!"


    "That''s great!"


    "Master Bai Sai Lei After death, the whole room was boiling, and even Baimei was running water. What I said was saliva, just because Bai Muchen showed the forging skills that ordinary people could not imagine, which was amazing.


    "See clearly?" Bai Muchen asked Wang Bing.


    "Well, I lost!" Wang Bing nodded with a smile, without any depression. Of course, he knew that he and Bai Muchen were not the same level.


    "Just before I started, I said that this competition is just for fun. You can do it in ten minutes. Besides, you have only studied for one week. Your future is limitless. As long as you continue to work hard, your future achievements will not be inferior to mine!"


    Bai Muchen is openly praising Wang Bing, and even he agrees with Wang Bing''s talent. Doesn''t this also show Wang Bing''s talent?


    So at this moment, no one will care about Wang Bing''s losing to Bai Muchen, because even if Wang Bing really loses, he is still proud to lose, not to mention how to lose to Bai Muchen?


    "Wang Ziyi!" Fan Jinwen clenched his fists again. However, he only envied him. What Bai Muchen said next not only made fan Jinwen envious, but also made everyone envious.


    "I wonder if you are interested in coming to the blue moon Academy of Sciences?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "Wow, master Bai invited Wang Ziyi to the blue moon Academy of Sciences in person!"


    "That''s the hall of the forger!"


    Yes, isn''t that exactly where fan Jinwen wants to go? But now the person invited is Wang Bing.


    "If you promise, I will try my best to cultivate you!" Bai Muchen also made a promise to Wang Bing in public, which means that as long as Wang Bing agrees to go to the blue moon Academy of Sciences, Bai Muchen will most likely accept him as an apprentice, which is the dream of countless "forgers".Why is the blue moon academy so famous? Of course, it''s because of Bai Muchen''s existence. Now Wang Bing only needs to nod his head, and then he will achieve the two dreams that all the "forgers" want to achieve, which are close at hand.


    However, seeing Bai Muchen openly "dig the bottom of the wall," Bai Mei felt embarrassed.


    Although she also adores Bai Muchen, she can go back to the same place. Now that Wang Bing, a genius even Bai Muchen likes, has come out of their college, how can she let Wang Bing go so easily? Of course, Bai Mei also wants to take it as her own, but Bai Muchen has opened such a mouth, and it''s hard for Bai Mei to say anything.


    "This is a golden opportunity. How many people want to enter the" blue moon Academy of Sciences "have no chance!" The crowd has exploded.


    "More than that, listen to master Bai just now, as long as Prince Yi agrees, you can get master Bai''s advice. Maybe you can still worship master Bai as your teacher!"


    "If it''s me, I promise!"


    The opportunity came so suddenly and so well that everyone seemed to think that Wang Bing would agree.


    "Thank you for your love, master Bai. I''m not qualified and educated. I just came here and want to continue to study here. So I appreciate your kindness!" The result was unexpected, but Wang Bing did the opposite and refused the olive branch thrown by Bai Muchen without hesitation.


    "Wang Ziyi refused!"


    "No? How can such a good opportunity be avoided? What is he thinking? "


    Wang Bing''s refusal also caused the scene to explode. Wang Bing abandoned the opportunity that others could not dream of. Is this a deliberate attempt to annoy others to death?


    Anyway, a classmate named fan Jinwen turned red with anger when he heard Wang Bing''s refusal.


    Fan Jinwen really wants to join the "blue moon Academy of Sciences" and get Bai Muchen''s advice. He dreams of becoming Bai Muchen''s disciple. Before that, he has already thought of many ways. Unfortunately, Bai Muchen doesn''t accept apprentices easily, and it doesn''t mean that you can make him answer with money.


    But now, Wang Wen''s dream has been achieved, and Wang Wen''s regret is that Wang Wen has a chance to achieve it.


    "Do you know how many people who want to join the blue moon Academy of sciences have no chance?" Bai Mu Chen asked with a smile.


    "I know. Thank Master Bai for giving me a chance!"


    "Isn''t joining the blue moon academy attractive enough for you? If that''s the case, I''d like to be more straightforward. I''m very optimistic about your talent, and I''ve never met you who make me want to be an apprentice! " The implication is that Bai Muchen wants to accept Wang Bing as an apprentice, as long as Wang Bing nods.


    "Thank you master Bai, I still want to rely on my own efforts!" Wang Bing gave Bai Muchen the answer with such words.


    How can he go to the blue moon Academy of Sciences? The purpose of his coming to KRA college is not to become a forger, but to save Guan Jingyi. If he goes to the blue moon Academy of Sciences with Bai Muchen, how can he save Guan Jingyi? Isn''t that against his original intention of coming to KRA college?


    So no matter what conditions Bai Muchen offered, Wang Bing could not agree.


    "Prince Yi is crazy. He must be crazy. Master Bai wants to accept him as an apprentice, but he refuses. What''s in this guy''s mind?" Bing Yuchen was worried about Wang Bing, and the whole audience fell into hot discussion because Wang Bing had done something that ordinary people couldn''t imagine.


    "Is this guy out of his mind? Master Bai has said this, but he has lost master Bai''s face Fan Jinwen''s subordinates also talked about it, but they didn''t find that fan Jinwen had never said a word since just now.


    "Ha ha ha!" When everyone thought that Wang Bing had offended Bai Muchen, Bai Muchen said with a smile instead of anger, "well, I appreciate your attitude of being a man and doing things. Since you don''t want to, then I don''t want to impose difficulties on others!"


    Then he turned to Bai Mei and said, "Congratulations, Dean Bai, you have a great forging master in your college!"

 Chapter 2545

    Wang Bing refused Bai Muchen''s invitation twice in a row, which is just "the indignation of the people and the gods". All kinds of laments and sighs are heard. Everyone can''t understand the reason why Wang Bing refused. Is it better to stay in KRA college than to become a student of Bai Muchen?


    Seeing that Wang Bing refuses Bai Muchen, Bai Mei is relieved. She didn''t expect that Wang Bing would refuse Bai Muchen, but in this way, she left Wang Bing as a genius. You know, even Bai Muchen asserts that Wang Bing''s future achievements are not inferior to him. If there is a second Bai Muchen in KRA college, Bai Mei will have outstanding achievements.


    "Yes, Wang Ziyi is really a rare talent!" Said Bai Mei.


    "If Dean Bai doesn''t mind, I''d like to talk to Wang Ziyi alone!" Bai Muchen made a request.


    "Of course


    "Wang Ziyi, please follow me!"


    At the same time, Wang Bing also had a question to ask Bai Muchen, so he followed Bai Muchen into the room.


    "Master Bai really does not want to die!" Bai Mei says with a smile that she probably thinks Bai Muchen wants to continue digging.


    "I''ve never seen a teacher so excited!" Li ruohua said with a smile.


    "What did master Bai call Wang Ziyi in for?"


    People began to talk again.


    When the gate was closed, Bai Muchen waved his hand. A strange feeling came to Wang Bing''s mind. Then all the sounds around him disappeared. He was so quiet that he could even hear the sound of breathing. What magic power was this?


    "Classmate Wang Ziyi, I have a few questions for you. I hope you can answer them truthfully!" The smile on Bai Muchen''s face slowly converged, and his anger became different. "What''s the relationship between you and Wu Huaiyi?"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. How could Bai Muchen suddenly ask Wu Huaiyi? Did he find something?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, master Bai!" Wang Bing quickly denied it.


    Bai Muchen smiles, "you don''t understand. You don''t dare to say. When I first saw you, I recognized the" Yinglong ring "in your hand!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was surprised that "Yinglong ring" was recognized by Bai Muchen? But he has changed the shape of the ring.


    "Don''t be nervous. You are in my" absolute space "now. We can''t hear what we say outside!"


    "Absolute space?" Wang Bing heard a new word.


    "If I want to betray you, I won''t let you come with me. Tell me first, how did you get your" Yinglong ring "? "It''s from the master of martial arts?"


    Wu Huaiyi''s words do not show ordinary people''s respect for Wu Huaiyi, but it makes people feel that he and Wu Huaiyi seem to be very familiar.


    He really didn''t expose Wang Bing, so after hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing nodded, "yes!"


    "What do you have to do with him? Why did he give you the dragon ring? " Bai Mu Chen asks curiously.


    "Well Why does Master Bai recognize "Yinglong ring"? In order not to be recognized, I''ve even changed the shape of the ring! "


    "Didn''t master Wu tell you when he gave you Yinglong ring? I made the ring and I gave it to him! "


    "What? "Yinglong ring" is master Bai''s work? " Wang Bing was surprised. He didn''t know that.


    "It seems that he didn''t tell you that one day when he came to me for tea, he found the" Yinglong ring "and asked me for it. I couldn''t beat him, so I gave it to him!" Bai Mu Chen smiles bitterly.


    "That''s how yinglonghuan came from?"


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that the relationship between Bai Muchen and Wu Huaiyi is so good? This was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    "Yes, in fact, for people like him," Yinglong ring "is useless. I thought he had already lost it, but I didn''t expect it to be given to you. Now you can tell me what''s your relationship with him? Don''t worry, Master Wu is my friend. I know something about him more or less, so I want you to come to absolute space. I just don''t want people to know about him! "


    Can Bai Muchen believe it?


    Wang Bing didn''t dare to take it lightly. He tried to read his inner thoughts with telepathy. Surprisingly, he couldn''t read them.


    "Are you telepathic?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "How do you know?" Wang Bing was surprised again.


    "This is my ''absolute space''. Anything you do here can''t escape my perception!"


    "Can you feel that?"


    "Telepathy is also a way of transmitting spatial energy. Spatial energy is transmitted from you to me, and then back to you. This process is invisible to most people, but I can do it in my absolute space!"


    Wang Bing was confused when he heard this, but he felt very powerful.


    "You still don''t trust me!" Bai Mu Chen said with a smile, "I know what you are worried about? But Lord Wu is really my friend. I respect him. I haven''t heard from him all these years. If you know, please let me know! ""Uncle and I are friends. He once saved my life. When I first came to the sky, he took me in..." Wang Bing did not hide any more and simply told Bai Muchen about his relationship with Wu Huaiyi.


    "Later uncle gave me Yinglong ring, but I didn''t know that he was Wu Huaiyi!"


    "What about him now?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "Not long ago, the wuzhenshan brothers sent people to capture his daughter. In order to save his daughter, the uncle went to the wuwangyu, and then there was no news or return!"


    "Wuzhenshan captured his daughter? Don''t they belong to the same clan? " Bai Muchen obviously didn''t know the "story" between Wu Huaiyi and Wu Zhenshan.


    "It''s a long story. In a word, uncle and wuzhenshan don''t have a good relationship. Wuzhenshan has been trying to get rid of uncle for many years!"


    "I didn''t expect that? No wonder I asked him at the beginning that he would not say anything. Was the abdication of the master of Wu Kingdom related to Wu Zhenshan? "


    "Yes, wuzhenshan forced uncle to abdicate..."


    After a detailed discussion, Bai Muchen learned a lot of amazing news from Wang Bing.


    "So the life and death of uncle and Jingyi are uncertain now. I came here to get close to wuzhenhe to see if I can save Jingyi and find uncle again!"


    "It''s very important and dangerous!"


    "I know, but I have to come!"


    "The master of martial arts is right about you!" Bai Muchen was pleased. "Bai Mei is a student of wuzhenhe. She has a lot to do with wuzhenhe, but it''s not easy for you to use her to get close to wuzhenhe..."


    "As long as master Bai helps me..."

 Chapter 2546

    "What''s up? You said Bai Muchen readily agreed.


    "My plan is this Twitter Chirp... " Wang Bing told Bai Muchen about his plan.


    "Is that why you just rejected me?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll do as you say. To tell you the truth, I admire your courage. Even if I want to help, I''m willing but weak. I can''t compete with the power of wuzhenshan!"


    "I understand!"


    "If you need my help, you can come to the blue moon Academy of Sciences to find me!"


    "OK, thank you, master Bai!"


    "If you have a chance in the future, I hope you can become an excellent ''forger''!"


    "Actually, I''m not here to be a forger!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I know, but you have the conditions and talent to be an excellent ''forger''. We belong to the same category!"


    "I''m far behind master Bai!"


    "No, you just haven''t mastered it yet. When you do, everything will be much easier!" Bai Mu Chen said with a smile.


    "What way?"


    "The real" forging technique "is not just about simply making things, but how to bring one''s skills into full play and understand the rules of" space "


    "The ''space'' rule? What''s that? "


    "It''s hard to explain this in words. For example, everything has its own rules and rules of existence, so does the existence of" space ", and" space "itself has its own internal rules. If you master this rule, you can understand the essence of" space "existence. Then in a certain" space ", you are the master, and everything in" space "will be used by you I''m under your control, just like my "absolute field", which is the result of my understanding of the "rules of space". In my "absolute field", I''m the master! "


    "This I don''t quite understand! " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now. You are so gifted. I believe you will be able to understand the ''rules of space'' in time. Let me tell you one more thing. The reason why the ''master of stars'' is the most powerful person in the'' sky ''is that they all understand the'' rules of space ''. The'' rules of space ''is something that can''t be seen or touched, but certainly exists It''s because they understand the rules of space that they become masters of the stars


    "And you, master Bai?"


    "I''m not yet!" Bai Mu Chen burst out with a bitter smile. "My situation is different from that of ordinary people. I had already understood a little bit of" space rules "when I was in my galaxy. After I came here, I had a new understanding of" space rules ". But what I realized was only part of the" space rules ", which is not complete. So now I am just a three-star" star master " Already, cultivation is not my specialty. In fact, I''ve never practiced deliberately since I came here, but my star level is gradually improving! "


    "Is it because you understand the rules of space?"


    "Yes, so do you understand the reason? At the end of my cultivation, the "star master" must understand the "rules of space". Only those who understand the "rules of space" can become the strongest "star master". Knowing this truth can help you avoid many detours. Because I have been understanding the "rules of space", and I have a foundation, so although I don''t practice deliberately, my "Star" is still improving £¡¡±


    After a pause, Bai Mu Chen added: "this is not the point. The point is that although I''m only Samsung now, when I use" absolute field ", the Seven Star" Star Division "is not my opponent!"


    "So powerful?" Wang Bing was taken aback. Three stars killed seven stars, and four "stars" crossed the line. It''s just like opening up, even more so than Wang Bing.


    "This is the strength of the ''space rules''. After understanding the'' space rules'', you can make something like the ''identity Bracelet''. The ''Yinglong ring'' is a more advanced application of the ''space rules''. The inner space is independent of the outside, which is also a kind of'' absolute space ''..."


    Obviously, Bai Muchen''s perception of the so-called "rules of space" has reached a certain level, so he can make an "identity Bracelet" like "Yinglong ring".


    "In fact, all the" identity bracelets "in the sky have to go through my hand. Only through my hand can I give the" identity Bracelet "life. That''s how the space inside comes. In fact, it''s just that I created an" absolute field "inside!"


    "Although I still don''t understand, I feel terrible!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, in a word, in the future, whether you are practicing or forging, you will think more about the" rules of space ". This kind of thing can only be understood, but can only be understood by yourself. Others can''t teach you. When you can understand the existence of" rules of space ", you will be like me, and you will not be far away from the" master of stars ""I hope I can live to that time. By the way, master Bai, which galaxy are you from?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Me? The place where I came from, the people there call the planet "Earth"! "


    "Earth?" Wang Bing is happy, "I am also from the earth!"


    "Oh? Are you from earth, too? "


    "Do you know Yin Haifeng, master Bai?"


    "Yin Haifeng, the red sword kingdom?"


    "Yes, that''s him. It turns out that you were the one master Yin told me at the beginning."


    If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. It turns out that Bai Muchen really came from Shangjie. He''s the genius Yin Haifeng said a thousand years ago.


    "I can''t imagine that we are from the same galaxy. No wonder your forging technique is so familiar to me. Is that the way you refine weapons?"


    "Yes, I heard master Yin say that the" space rings "of Shangjie are all made by master Bai!"


    "Ha ha, that''s a long time ago. You can understand" space ring "as a low profile version of" identity Bracelet ", which is also the application of" space rules "


    "Master Bai, you are really good. You have already understood the rules of space when you were in the upper bound!"


    "The ''rules of space'' are in fact geographical..."


    After Bai Muchen''s identity was confirmed, his intimacy increased. Moreover, he was a friend of Wu Huaiyi. When Wang Bing and Bai Muchen had a good talk, people outside were waiting for him.


    "Master Bai is out!" Finally, after more than half an hour''s conversation, Wang Bing and Bai Muchen came out

 Chapter 2547

    "Don''t you really think about it any more, classmate Wang Ziyi?" Bai Muchen is doing ideological work with Wang Bing as he walks.


    "Thank you, master Bai. I have made up my mind."


    "Well, all right!"


    "Master Bai, this is..." Asked Bai Mei.


    "Wang Ziyi is determined to stay here. I haven''t talked to him for a long time!" Bai Mu Chen shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Wang Ziyi must have his own ideas. It''s not good to be reluctant!" In fact, Bai Mei is happy to say that.


    "Yes, talents like him are what we need most. I have just agreed with Wang Ziyi that if he can''t enter the royal family in the future, he will come to our blue moon Academy. I will personally recommend him to the blue moon queen. The door of the blue moon academy will always be open to him!"


    "Thank you for your care, master Bai!" Wang Bing politely responded, but no one noticed the eye contact between him and Bai Muchen.


    Only Wang Bing and Bai Muchen know the meaning of this kind of communication. In fact, what Wang Bing wants Bai Muchen to help is very simple, that is, he wants Bai Muchen to help him play a "dig the wall" play in front of Bai Mei.


    Wang Bing has just been in the limelight in front of Bai Mei. If she wants to go further, she has to make Bai Mei realize the crisis that Bai Muchen wants to poach him to the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". By the way, she asks Bai Muchen to put forward "royal family" to give Bai Mei a psychological hint. Bai Mei will not think that Wang Bing and Bai Muchen are together. So when she realizes this, she will arrange Wang Bingjia In order to break Bai Mu Chen''s thought of Wang Bing, he joined the royal family.


    "You''re welcome. I really admire Dean Bai for accepting such an excellent student!" Bai Mu Chen said with a smile.


    "Master Bai is joking. Which student of master Bai is not an outstanding person who is independent?"


    "Compared with Wang Ziyi, their talent is still much worse."


    The competition with "blue moon College" passed like this. Because of his amazing performance, Wang Bing was always present in the conversation afterwards. On the contrary, fan Jinwen was forgotten in the corner.


    "Prince Yi is so powerful that even master Bai puts down his identity to talk to him alone and invites him to the blue moon Academy of Sciences. No one has ever heard of such treatment before!"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve only heard of master youqiu, who kneels down and wants to worship master Bai. I''ve never heard of master Bai taking the initiative to accept apprentices! "


    Today''s event is bound to cause heated discussion in the whole "KRA College".


    A few hours later, Bai Muchen took the people from blue moon college to the spaceship.


    "Wang Ziyi, I hope we have another chance to meet again!" In Bai Muchen''s words, there are some words.


    "It will be!"


    "Dean Bai, thank you for your hospitality today. Goodbye!"


    "Master Bai, walk slowly!"


    So Bai Muchen left, and Bai Mei immediately found Wang Bing.


    "Prince Yi, what did you and master Bai say in the room before?"


    "Master Bai has been persuading me to go to the blue moon Academy of Sciences, and he also promised to take me as an apprentice and teach me forging skills!"


    "You''ve been talking about this topic for so long?"


    "Yes, Dean, master Bai tried his best to persuade me to go, but I didn''t agree in the end!"


    "It''s an irresistible temptation for anyone. Can you tell me why you don''t agree?"


    "Because I want to rely on myself, not others!"


    Bai Mei said with a smile, "master Bai is right. You are really a rare talent. Come with me to see the Lord of the domain in a few days!"


    "Ah? Do you want to see the Lord Wang Bing was stunned. The opportunity came so suddenly and so quickly that people were not prepared at all. But isn''t that the purpose of Wang Bing?


    "Don''t worry, Master Yu is a talent lover. With my recommendation, you will surely be appreciated by Master Yu, and your future will be bright!"


    Thank you


    "I''d like to thank you for your willingness to stay. Master Bai also said just now that if he can''t recommend you to the royal family and become the imperial forging master, he will come to dig our corner. I won''t give him a chance!" Bai Mei said with a smile, "you won''t even refuse me, will you?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good. I''ll let you know when I''ve arranged it!"


    "All right!"


    In this way, Wang Bing took advantage of the opportunity of this competition, played a little bit of caution with the cooperation of Bai Muchen, and successfully created the opportunity to approach wuzhenshan and wuzhenhe. It''s certainly gratifying, but it''s been a month since he came to Kara college. Is Guan Jingyi still alive?


    In any case, Wang Bing''s initial goal has been achieved. As long as he can stay in wuzhenshan or wuzhenhe, he will have a chance to find out Guan Jingyi''s whereabouts and find a way to save her.


    "Wang Ziyi!" When he came out with his head down, Bing Yuchen jumped out happily and put his arms around Wang Bing''s shoulder excitedly. "Wow, your boy surprised me again today. Master Bai invited you to the blue moon Academy of Sciences personally. No one has ever enjoyed such treatment before. You are the first one. You''re so awesome, but I can''t understand why you don''t agree with master Bai £¿ If you agree, you will become master Bai''s student. Why stay here? "Wang Bing smiles and says, "do you want me to go so much?"


    "I don''t want you to go, but I think you''re wasting your chance. Many people really hate such an opportunity, but you turned it down face to face. You can envy many people to death by doing so!"


    "Even you envy me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t have it. I''m not that material. There''s nothing to envy, but fan Jinwen is miserable!"


    "What happened to him?"


    "You forgot? Before the start of the game, he went out of his way to beat us. In the end, he didn''t even have a chance to play. He also said that he wanted to perform in front of master Bai, but he was shameless enough to say that he could enter the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". This time, what face does he have to stay here? Ha ha ha, it''s funny to think about it. You don''t know. Now the whole college treats him as a joke! "


    He said, laughing without fear.


    "He really deserves it. Who let him bully people before? Now, you''ve robbed him of the limelight. I think he may have gone back to the dormitory to pack up his things and be ready to leave now. If it''s me, I''m sure I have no face to stay here any more. We have to find a place to have a drink to celebrate! "


    Then he went away with his arm around Wang Bing''s shoulder, but they didn''t find that after he left, fan Jinwen came out from the dark with murderous look in his eyes.

 Chapter 2548

    KRA college is different from other colleges. It''s a college. In fact, it''s more like a small city. There are some things outside, such as shops, and various places for students to enjoy themselves.


    Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen found an open place to order two bottles of wine and then cold dishes to celebrate Wang Bing''s victory today.


    The competition is not important. The important thing is that Wang Bing has become a celebrity. Together with the celebrity effect, the financial resources must be rolling in. Bing Yuchen has no reason to be unhappy.


    "I''m not used to the drinks here. I''d better drink mine." Then two bottles of wine appeared in his hands.


    "What kind of wine is this? Why haven''t I seen it? " Asked Bing Yuchen.


    "I brought it from my hometown. Try it!"


    "It''s delicious, special and delicious!"


    "Just like it!"


    "I have a friend who always gives me something I haven''t eaten before." Drinking ice rain Chen suddenly issued a feeling.


    Of course, Wang Bing knew who bingyuchen was talking about and asked, "your friend is here, too?"


    "No, he''s somewhere else. I haven''t seen him for a while. I used to drink with him like this before."


    "You must have a good relationship!"


    "Yes, he once gave me great help. He was my benefactor. But for him, maybe I would have died long ago, but later I did something sorry for him!"


    "People make mistakes sometimes. It''s not too late to know and correct them."


    "Your words are the same as what he said at that time. He is too kind-hearted, so I feel sorry for him. In fact, I have no face to see him up to now!"


    This exclamation shows that he has a deep understanding of the mistakes he made at the beginning, but he just feels ashamed of Wang Bing. So after he left quietly, he never contacted Wang Bing again, and even changed his number. In this respect, he has no shortage of methods.


    "That friend of yours will not blame you for saying that again." Wang Bing said.


    "I hope. I''ll wash my face and come back soon." Then he walked away. It can be seen that he didn''t come out of the things that almost hurt Wang Bing, even though Wang Bing had already forgiven him.


    "What a silly boy!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Hua Hua!" The cold water washes his face, but it can''t make bingyuchen calm down.


    Looking up at the slovenly and slovenly self in the mirror, I really can''t get in touch with my original self, especially the sense of decadence.


    Bing Yuchen''s heart is full of regret. Why did he come here?


    You think he wants to come here? It''s not how studious he is. He didn''t come here to study sincerely, but to seek refuge.


    Yes, refuge!


    At the beginning, after the collapse of the company, Bing Yuchen was desperate and had no face to face Wang Bing, so he quietly left Kaz star without saying anything and came to Zhenshan. At that time, he was almost ruined. He had little money to pay for. The key was that he was a little decadent in his heart, Completely lost the goal of struggle.


    But life has to go on. How can we live without money?


    So he took the little money he had left and went to the gambling house. He wanted to win some living expenses with a small amount of money. In a short time, he lost all his money. He was not convinced. He borrowed money from the lenders in the gambling house and lost again. Then he borrowed it again. After two or three years, all the money he borrowed lost and owed the gambling house 30000.


    Only at this time did he know that the people in the gambling house were loaning money at usury, so that he had to pay back the money within three days, or he would break his leg.


    At that time, Bing Yuchen had already lost all his money. Where could he get 30000 yuan to return to the casino?


    It''s no use regretting. If you don''t pay back the money, the people in the casino will kill him. What can you do?


    In desperation, Bing Yuchen came up with a solution, which was to hide in KRA college. At that time, KRA college was recruiting students. As long as you can enter the college as a student, you don''t need to pay all the tuition fees at one time, and the usurer will never know that you are hiding in KRA college.


    So Bing Yuchen sold some valuable things, and then he was really mixed into the "KRA College" and became a student of the "forging class". After that, he had been hiding in the college and waiting to die. He didn''t want to make progress and didn''t dare to go out.


    This is the reason why he will appear at KRA college, so he is not here to study or to seek refuge.


    When I started a company in Kaz star, business once spread all over the planet, but now I''m so depressed that I can only hide in the Kara college. Bing Yuchen''s heart is so lonely that he is confused. Otherwise, how could he get such a place?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry. Just as I want to hold up the water again and calm down, a hand suddenly stretches out from behind and presses Bing Yuchen''s head into the basin."Well Bingyuchen is struggling like crazy, just when he is about to suffocate, his hand suddenly takes away.


    "Hoo Hoo Bing Yuchen gasped for breath and walked at the gate of death. He turned around and yelled, "who the hell..."


    The words didn''t finish, but when I saw someone coming, I was dumb.


    "Fan Jinwen!"


    Yes, fan Jinwen and his men blocked bingyuchen in the bathroom, one by one ferocious.


    "You son of a bitch, what else can you do besides wagging your head and tail around Prince Yi?" Fan Jinwen said coldly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say I had no face to stay here? I''ll let you know now if I have a face? "


    "Poof!" Voice falls, the fist as big as sandbags has already called on bingyuchen.


    "Call me!" His subordinates also swarmed up, and Bing Yuchen was knocked down to the ground in an instant. He was met with fists and kicks.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Bing Yuchen himself is just an ordinary person. In the face of fan Jinwen''s siege, he has no power to fight back. In a short time, he was beaten black and blue and curled up into a ball.


    "Give me a call, give me him to death!" Fan Jin''s Wenqi has no place to vent, all the resentments today are vented on bingyuchen.


    On the other side, Wang Bing was waiting patiently outside, but he didn''t wait for Bing Yuchen to come back. When he was thinking about how Bing Yuchen would take so long to wash his face, he heard people at the table beside him talking about it.


    "Didn''t you go to the bathroom? Why are you back so soon? "


    "Someone was beaten in the bathroom!"


    "Who is it?"


    "I can''t see clearly, but I know fan Jinwen who beat people!"


    "Fan Jinwen?" Hearing the name, Wang Bing immediately rushes into the bathroom to see bingyuchen fall to the ground and be beaten by fan Jinwen and his men.


    "Fan Jinwen!" With a roar, Wang Bing rushed over and grabbed fan Jinwen''s men with one hand. With one effort, he threw fan Jinwen''s men out.


    "Boom!" A man of more than 100 Jin hit the wall like a balloon in Wang Bing''s hand and cracked the wall on the spot.


    "Boom boom!" Without waiting for fan Jinwen''s men to react, Wang Bing threw fan Jinwen''s men out one by one. In the blink of an eye, they piled up all over the ground. Some of them howled and some of them fainted.


    "Wang Ziyi!" Fan Jinwen was in a huff when he saw that Wang Bing was even more furious. He immediately took out his weapon to attack.


    "Pa!" Without waiting for his hand, Wang Bing appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the neck.


    "You want to die!"


    Fan Jinwen glared back at Wang Bing''s murderous eyes. "I want you to die without a hair!"


    How dare you shout with Wang Bing at this time?


    Wang Bing threw fan Jinwen out like his men.


    "Boom!" The wall collapsed on the spot. Fan Jinwen was also buried in sand and stone and fell to the ground motionless. But he was not dead. Wang Bing didn''t want his life because killing him would make a big deal. He was going to see wuzhenshan with Bai Mei in two days. No mistake could be made at this time, so he saved fan Jinwen''s life.


    Without looking at fan Jinwen, Wang Bing quickly ran to bingyuchen, "bingyuchen, bingyuchen!"


    Bing Yuchen''s face is black and blue, and his head is covered with blood. It seems that he has been hurt a lot. Is he dead?


    "Ice rain day!" Wang Bing is a little worried. He is about to take Bing Yuchen out to heal his wounds. At this time, Bing Yuchen hears his cry, opens his eyes and looks at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "You Why do you know my name? "


    It turned out that Wang Bing was so anxious that he let out his name, but he never told anyone his real name.


    "This..." Wang Bing wanted to say nothing but let it slip, so he simply admitted his identity, "it''s me, I''m Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Bing Yuchen''s eyes widened. Just when he felt that Wang Ziyi was joking with him, Wang Bing''s face began to change. Then, the face that was too familiar to be familiar came into bing Yuchen''s eyes.


    "Wang Bing? Is it really you? I''m not blinded, am I


    Well, it seems that this guy can''t die, and after seeing Wang Bing, he feels quite sober.


    "You have no eyes, it''s me!" Wang Bing wry smile, did not expect in this case and ice rain Chen recognize, and more unexpected things are still behind.

 Chapter 2549

    Bing Yuchen shakes his head to wake up. Looking at Wang Bing''s familiar face, he is excited.


    "This What the hell is going on? Aren''t you prince Yi? How... "


    "It''s a long story. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to the dormitory and I''ll help you up!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing changed back to the appearance of "Prince Yi" and went out with Bing Yuchen.


    As soon as he left, fan Jinwen, who had been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and his face was filled with shock.


    "He has another identity?"


    Yes, fan Jinwen saw the scene of Wang Bing''s "transformation". He was surprised not only that Wang Bing could "transform", but also that he had another identity.


    Obviously, Prince justice is not Prince justice. His real name is Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" Fan Jinwen struggled to get up and vomited a mouthful of blood. He should thank Wang Bing for not killing him just now. What Wang Bing never thought was that fan Jinwen didn''t faint.


    Hesitating for a moment, fan Jinwen went away with his chest covered. As he walked, he said, "I won''t let you go!"


    Wang Bing didn''t know that an unexpected move exposed his identity.


    In the dormitory, when Wang Bing takes off his "disguise", Bing Yuchen gets excited again.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is my new ability to change my appearance freely!"


    "Wow, there''s this kind of operation. Since you recognized me, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ve been kept in the dark! "


    "I have to. I''m afraid that it will bring you danger after I tell you, so I kept concealing it. But I didn''t expect that I finally let it slip!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m here to save Jingyi..." Wang Bing tells Bing Yuchen the purpose of his coming to KRA college. After hearing this, Bing Yuchen is not good at all.


    "What? Is she the daughter of the master of martial arts? "


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You must not let it out, or even you will be in danger, especially when you are still in the" Zhenshan area "!"


    "Dare not, dare not even kill me to say out, knew I just did not ask!" Bing Yuchen shakes his head.


    "In a word, just pretend you don''t know anything, or leave here quickly!"


    "I can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    "As soon as I leave, those usurers will kill me..."


    "How can you Let me tell you what''s good for you? "


    Another guy like Yu Yongxin.


    "How much do you owe them?"


    "I borrowed 30000 yuan from them. It''s very profitable. Now it''s estimated to be more than 100000 yuan!"


    "Two hundred thousand here, give it back to them and get out of here!" Wang Bing gave the money to Bing Yuchen.


    "Brother Bing..." Bing Yuchen was so moved that he couldn''t speak. He felt that he was going to cry. Every time when he was in trouble, Wang Bing always helped him. A thousand words finally turned into three words, "sorry!"


    "Why do you tell me you''re sorry?"


    "What happened at the beginning was that I was wrong, that I was bewildered, that I was not a human being!"


    "Pa!" After that, he slapped himself two times. Wang Bing quickly grabbed him and said, "why do you mention him in the past? You have been modest to me last time, and I have already forgiven you! "


    "But I can''t forgive myself. I almost killed you, but you treat me so well!"


    "As the saying goes, to be a brother, there is no afterlife in this life. You helped me a lot at the beginning, and I believe you are really aware of your mistakes, so you are still my good brother!" Then he put the money in Bing Yuchen''s hand.


    "Thank you At this time, Bing Yuchen, a seven foot man, was also red eyed by Wang Bing''s "brother." what are you going to do next? I''ll help you! "


    "You can''t help me. Bai Mei said that she would take me to wuzhenshan in a few days. If there is no accident, I should be able to get close to wuzhenshan and stay with her. Then I can find out where they have locked Jingyi and find a chance to rescue her!"


    "Can you do it alone? That''s the domain master Ice and rain are worried.


    Yes, has Wang Bing considered this problem? Even if let him find Guan Jingyi, how can he save Guan Jingyi?


    If Wu Zhenshan finds out a little bit of wind and grass, Wang Bing can''t fly.


    Do you want to take Guan Jingyi into "yinglonghuan", and then Wang Bing will escape disguised as another identity?


    The question is how can Wang Bing take Guan Jingyi into yinglonghuan?


    So Wang Bing hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "I''ll wait until I find Jingyi. In a word, get out of here quickly!"


    Knowing how dangerous Wang Bing was doing, Bing Yuchen didn''t stop him. He took the money Wang Bing gave him and left Kara college the same day. On the same day, fan Jinwen also left Kara college and disappeared.Two days later, Bai Mei finds Wang Bing again and tells him that he is going to see Wu Zhenshan in the Star Palace tomorrow.


    After more than a month at KRA college, the opportunity finally came. Will it be as smooth as Wang Bing thought?


    The "Star Palace" and the palace where the "star Lord" lives are built on a huge planet. The whole "Star Palace" occupies more than half the area of the planet. If you look at it, the pavilions and pavilions are everywhere. Flowers, plants, birds and animals can be seen everywhere.


    There are many spaceships flying out and in from the "Star Palace", but they are in good order. All spaceships must be checked before entering the "Star Palace". Not everyone can enter the "Star Palace".


    Sitting in Baimei''s spaceship, Wang Bing gazed at the huge planet he had never seen before. This planet is far bigger than any other one he had ever seen before. It is ten times larger than Nye by visual inspection, and it is worthy of being the planet where the "star master" is located.


    Soon to see wuzhenshan, Wang Bing tried to keep calm and came to the "Star Palace". Wang Bing also thought of another thing - Shenge.


    Yes, there is also the "Shenge" Wang Bing has been looking for in the "Star Palace", which Wu Huaiyi told him before he left.


    Wu Huaiyi said at the beginning that no one can come to the "Star Palace". They need to have a certain identity or strong enough to go to the "Star Palace". Secondly, the "star Lord" is willing to give him the "divine personality".


    When Wang Bing first heard about these conditions, he felt out of reach, but he didn''t want to go months later. He had already arrived at the "Star Palace". This is the fate. So if Guan Jingyi can be rescued and some "divine qualities" can be obtained at the same time, it would be more perfect.


    Just when Wang Bing arrived at the "Star Palace", the depressed fan Jinwen returned home.

 Chapter 2550

    The palace is huge and luxurious. Standing in the center of the palace, Wang Bing looks so small. The huge stone pillars standing on the left and right sides are carved with various dragon and phoenix patterns, which set off the majesty of the whole hall.


    Looking around, there are guards inside and outside the palace, standing there one by one, just like statues.


    The atmosphere was very depressing and tense. Wang Bing didn''t dare to act rashly. He was startled when he came in. Each of these guards inside and outside the palace was a six star "star master". It was just a guard. How many of them were there in this huge "Star Palace"? How many more powerful people are there?


    Wang Bing can be regarded as understanding Wu Huaiyi''s original intention of reminding him. In addition to wuzhenshan, the "domain master", there are countless experts sitting in the "Star Palace". Wang Bing, a five-star, is like a little sheep here and can''t do anything at all.


    Bai Mei also stood respectfully in the hall. After about half an hour, the cry came suddenly.


    "The Lord of the domain is here!"


    While the voice was still echoing in the main hall, a middle-aged man with a beard and a gorgeous suit came out behind him. It was Wu Zhenshan, the leader of Zhenshan.


    At the first sight of wuzhenshan, Wang Bing felt a tremor from his soul. He was also the "domain master" and the "star master". Wuzhenshan gave people the opposite feeling to Wu Huaiyi. Wu Huaiyi''s strength was "introverted", while wuzhenshan''s strength was "outstretched". His whole body exuded the majestic momentum of the top power I can''t help feeling like I have to surrender and kneel down.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing saw the man who came out behind Wu Zhenshan. He was a man who could be recognized by Wang Bing. It was Wu Zhenhe, Wu Zhenshan''s younger brother, who had captured Wang Bing.


    Calm down!


    Wang Bing warned himself in his heart that he did not even dare to use his "heavenly eye" to check the reality of wuzhenshan brothers, for fear of being detected by wuzhenshan.


    Even people like Bai Muchen who only have a "half bucket of water" understanding of the "rules of space" can sense Wang Bing''s "telepathy", not to mention Wu Zhenshan. It''s just an idea that he wants to kill Wang Bing.


    "Meet the Lord of the domain!" Bai Mei bowed respectfully.


    "Meet the Lord of the domain!" Wang Bing also has a way to learn from others, but he is nervous uncontrollably. Although he has changed his appearance, will he be recognized by Wu Zhenhe?


    "Bai Mei, is he what you said before?" When Wu Zhenshan sits on the throne, the spirit of the king is obvious.


    "Yes, Lord domain!"


    Wu Zhenshan heard the speech and said to Wang Bing, "Wang Ziyi, Bai Mei is full of praise for you. She also said that even the famous master Bai has repeatedly invited you to the blue moon Academy of Sciences. I''m not used to hearsay. You can demonstrate it and let me see if you are really like what I heard?"


    It seems that the wuzhenshan brothers did not doubt themselves. Wang Bing was a little relieved, "please ask the Lord to make a question!"


    "Don''t make things too complicated. You can refine a weapon for us."


    "Good!" Wang Bing agreed and immediately forged it in front of Wu Zhenshan.


    "Still a star master!" Wu Zhenhe looked at Wang Bing''s flame and was curious.


    "Stars are not low!" Wu Zhenshan echoed that he had already seen the reality of Wang Bing.


    "All right!" In less than five minutes, a brand new gun appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect such a forging method. Today, I''m an eye opener!" Wu Zhenshan was obviously satisfied with Wang Bing''s performance. "I can see that your own ''ability'' and forging skills complement each other!"


    "Lord Huiyu, the forging method of wangziyi is the same as master Bai!" Bai Mei added.


    "Is it?"


    "Master Bai once asserted that Wang Ziyi''s future achievements are not below him!" Bai Mei said again.


    "Brother, this prince is definitely a good material to make!" Wu Zhenhe seems to have a crush on Wang Bing.


    "In that case, he''ll leave it to you to cultivate him well."


    "Good!" Wu Zhenshan nodded and agreed.


    "Wang Ziyi, would you like to thank your grace soon?" Bai Mei said excitedly.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    "I will not do anything to meet your needs." Wu Zhenshan took good care of Wang Bing. After all, he was looking forward to a forging master like Bai Muchen.


    "Bai Mei, what reward do you want for your meritorious recommendation this time?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "It''s Bai Mei''s duty to discover and cultivate talents for the Lord of the domain. Bai Mei doesn''t dare to take credit!" Said Bai Mei.


    "I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments. This time you''ve really made a contribution. I''ll give you a star."


    "Thank you, Lord


    The reward of a planet is very new.


    "Come with me!" After that, Wu Zhenhe left the "Star Palace" with Wang Bing and Bai Mei. He didn''t even give Wang Bing the chance to stay one more second. This trip to the "Star Palace" was quite a hurry, but it didn''t matter. The important thing was that Wang Bing had successfully approached Wu Zhenhe."Wang Ziyi, from now on, you will work in the Royal Academy of Sciences. That is to say, from now on, you are the Royal forger. Later, I will arrange a private residence for you, so that you can concentrate on forging. Then I hear that you have just learned forging. You can borrow any book you want from the library of the Royal Academy of Sciences I''m from... "


    On the way, Wu Zhenhe said a lot to Wang Bing, most of which were to tell Wang Bing what privileges he had. He could even enter the "Royal Academy of Sciences" which many people dreamed of without going back to KRA college. Then Wu Zhenhe would provide anything Wang Bing needed, including raw materials, books for learning, helpers, and so on. Of course, Wang''s life would be better The residence of the soldiers has long been put in place.


    Soon Wang Bing was taken to the planet where the Royal Academy of Sciences is located, which is also the planet where wuzhenhe lives.


    "My palace and the Royal Academy of sciences are on this planet..." Wu Zhenhe plans to take Wang Bing to his palace for a tour, because the residence he arranged for Wang Bing is also on this planet. What does that mean?


    It means that Wang Bing will see old man Ouyang again soon, and even he will often have the chance to see old man Ouyang in the future.


    "The front is the king''s palace!"


    Along the Wuzhen River, a huge and luxurious private manor came to Wang Bing''s eyes. Wang Bing was not familiar with the manor, but in fact he had been here for some time before. Wang Bing was inexplicably looking forward to it. At this time, someone was frowning

 Chapter 2551

    These days, the "general" and "akolan star" are extremely depressed. They secretly send a large number of people to find the whereabouts of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi. However, many days later, there is no news, even no clue. This makes him very angry.


    In order to find Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi, he exhausted all the methods. The "Security Bureau" also asked, but there was no news. Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi seemed to have disappeared.


    If Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi can''t be found, the "great general" can''t get his "money tree" Wangcai back. Wangcai is not just a tool for him to make money.


    He picked up the photos of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi and looked at them. The gloomy face of the "great general" showed a cold intention to kill. Because of this, he was not in a good mood at this time, and no one dared to provoke him.


    "General!" His subordinates came in in a hurry and immediately caught the cold eye of the "general".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The young master is back!"


    "Oh?" As soon as his son came back, the general''s expression changed, especially when he heard the familiar cry.


    "Father


    Looking up, he saw that his son, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, had come back. The general was in a good mood and gave a rare smile. "How can you come back at this time? Don''t you have to go to school? Wait a minute... "


    He said, "the great general" was stunned. When he looked at it carefully, how could his son''s face be black and blue?


    "What''s the matter with the wound on your face?"


    "Beaten in college!"


    "Who dares to hit you?" The "great general" was furious. He had such a son. He was the treasure of his hand. He was reluctant to scold, let alone beat, from childhood to adulthood. Now when he heard that his son had been beaten in school, how could it be?


    "A freshman!" The gnashing of teeth of the son of the "great general" shows how disgusted he is with the people who beat him. But if you look at it carefully, why does the son of the "great general" look so familiar?


    If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised, because the son of the "general" was fan Jinwen, who was robbed of the limelight by Wang Bing in the "Kela College".


    Yes, fan Jinwen is the one who always likes to be in the limelight and often bullies people. His father fan Yuexiu is the "great general" of the "akulan star field". He is in a high position. One person is lower than ten thousand people. He is absolutely powerful in the "akulan star field".


    Because of the fact that there are few people who go to kaulan college to study in other places, they can''t imagine that they have a good relationship with fan kaulan college I know that in addition to the Dean Bai Mei, there are a few teachers who know the identity of fan Jinwen, so even if fan Jinwen is domineering in the college, Bai Mei often turns a blind eye because of her relationship with fan Yuexiu.


    Therefore, fan Jinwen''s domineering behavior in the college was encouraged. Even the teachers and the Dean had no way to deal with him, and no one dared to provoke him.


    However, there is no absolutism in the world, so Wang Bing went to Kela college and beat fan Jinwen as a pig.


    Now that Wang Bing is in the limelight, fan Jinwen can''t stay in the college, so he goes back home with a clear purpose to complain to fan Yuexiu.


    He can''t deal with Wang Bing, but he still has fan Yuexiu to support him, doesn''t he?


    "Damn, how dare you beat my son? Tell me the name of the freshman? I''ll skin him Fan Yuexiu was furious.


    "His name is Wang Ziyi. No, his real name seems to be Wang Bing?"


    "Wang Ziyi, right? OK, I''m going to Wait, what''s the name of that freshman? "


    "He used to be called ''Prince Yi''..."


    "No, that''s not the name you just said!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" How could fan Yuexiu have such a big reaction? Because this name is no stranger to him. The man who killed Hao Xingzhou and robbed the "cash cow" was Wang Bing?


    "What''s the matter, father?" Fan Jinwen asked.


    "See if it''s this man?" Fan Yuexiu took the photo on the table to fan Jinwen. If he had the same name, would it be the same person?


    Fan Jinwen took the photo and looked at it seriously, "isn''t it him?"


    "No? Is it just the same name? " Fan Yuexiu thought deeply.


    "No, it seems a little bit like it again!" Fan Jinwen''s words suddenly changed, which killed fan Yuexiu''s hope and then gave him hope.


    "What is it like? Is that right? " Fan Yuexiu asked.


    "I just saw his side face at that time. I didn''t see it very clearly. I felt a bit like it!"


    "What''s going on? Tell me, this is very important to me Fan Yuexiu asked excitedly.


    "The bastard who beat me was always called Wang Ziyi, but just before I came back, I suddenly found that he had another identity..." Fan Jinwen tells fan Yuexiu what he saw and heard when he pretended to be dizzy."Wang Bing should be his real name, and I heard his dog legs call him that name at that time. More than that, I also found that he could change his appearance!"


    "Change face?" Fan Yuexiu thought, "that should be his ability!"


    "Why do you ask these questions, father?" Fan Jinwen asked.


    "I haven''t been looking for anything important from him for a long time!"


    "Is Prince Yi the man your father is looking for?" Fan Jinwen was surprised.


    "You can''t be wrong when you said that just now. He changed his name, changed his appearance and went to your college. No wonder my people couldn''t find him all the time!"


    It''s true that man is not as good as nature. Wang Bing hides himself so well. He never thought that fan Jinwen discovered his identity because of his carelessness. Fan Jinwen was fan Yuexiu''s son, and fan Yuexiu happened to be Hao Xingzhou''s boss.


    So his whereabouts have been exposed!


    "He must know that your father is looking for him, so he hid in our college after changing his face. This bastard can''t let him go, father!"


    Do you still use fan Jinwen to say that?


    There is no reason for fan Yuexiu to let Wang Bing go!


    "Does he know who you are?" Fan Yuexiu asked with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t know, or he won''t dare to beat me if you give him a hundred courage!" Fan Jinwen shook his head.


    "That''s good, so he should still be in your college now. You go to heal first, and I''ll go to your college with you tomorrow..."


    Yes, fan Yuexiu is ready to be a VIP, and Wang Bing''s trouble is coming again!

 Chapter 2552

    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Bing has been a "Royal forger" for two days. Since he was brought here by wuzhenhe two days ago, he has never seen wuzhenhe again.


    Wu Zhenhe arranged a large house for him and several servants for him to send. Almost all Wang Bing''s demands were met, but Wang Bing didn''t want these.


    Having successfully approached wuzhenhe, we need to find out Guan Jingyi''s whereabouts. However, the difficulty coefficient of this matter is not low. First of all, wuzhenhe is a "Star Division" and the "star level" is not low - seven stars. This alone stops Wang Bing''s possibility of extorting a confession by torture after he is forced down. What''s fatal is that he still has a "Black Star" around him Month ''.


    This "black moon" is an eight star "Star Division". It''s more powerful than wuzhenhe. With him, Wang Bing doesn''t have to think about it.


    So it''s obviously going to be a protracted battle. I want to find out Guan Jingyi''s whereabouts from wuzhenhe in a short time, unless a miracle happens.


    Therefore, after Wang Bing came here, he immediately began to "work". He wanted to strive to improve his forging level in the shortest time, because only the higher his forging level was, the more attention he could attract and the more opportunities he had to contact wuzhenhe.


    The previous conversation with Bai Muchen gave Wang Bing a new insight, so he was "working" while exploring what Bai Muchen called "space rules.".


    What is "space rule"?


    Bai Muchen can''t give a clear explanation. As he said, this thing can only be understood by himself, but it can also help him improve his strength. Therefore, if he can understand the "rules of space", it will also help Wang Bing to improve his strength.


    On the other hand, after one day''s treatment, fan Jinwen''s injuries were much better. The next day, father and son led a team to "Zhenshan area". Because of the distance, the team took a full day to arrive at "Zhenshan area" and went straight to "Kela academy".


    "The president, fan Yuexiu''s" grand general "is here His subordinates came to report in a hurry, which scared Bai Mei so much that she couldn''t sit still and immediately took people out to meet him.


    "I don''t know if general fan is here. Please forgive me if I miss you." Bai Mei is respectful. After all, fan Yuexiu is a very important person in the field of akolan.


    "My son was injured in your college, Dean Bai!" Fan Yuexiu said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Bai Mei clearly saw the injury on fan Jinwen''s face, but how could she admit it?


    "The name of the student who hurt him is Wang Ziyi. Where is he? Tell him to come out! " Fan Yuexiu''s son, fan Jinwen, was beaten as an excuse to ask questions. After all, he can''t make a public statement about Wangcai. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to send someone to look for Wang Bing secretly. He can use the whole army of "akulan star" to look for Wang Bing.


    "General fan, is there any misunderstanding?" Said Bai Mei.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. Didn''t you see my son beaten like this by him? Tell him to come out immediately, or I''ll go in and search for it myself! " Fan Yuexiu''s attitude is almost arbitrary. He knows that Bai Mei dare not refuse.


    "Well To be honest, general fan, Prince Yi is not in the college! "


    "No?" Fan Yue''s face was cold. "Do you want to protect him? Are you going to fight me for a student? "


    "No, Bai Mei doesn''t dare, but Wang Ziyi is not in the college. He has been transferred to the Royal Academy of Sciences by the master of science two days ago." Bai Mei can only tell the truth.


    "Let''s go to the Royal Academy of Sciences!" Without saying a word, fan Yuexiu immediately led his team to the Royal Academy of Sciences.


    "General fan!" Bai Mei was startled and quickly followed up, and got in touch with Wu Zhenhe for the first time.


    When fan Yuexiu and his son came to the Royal Academy of Sciences, Wu Zhenhe had already led his men to wait for a long time.


    "What brings you here, general fan?" Wuzhenhe welcomes each other politely.


    "Lord Wu, Ming people don''t talk in secret. Fan is here to ask you for someone today!" As soon as fan Yuexiu came up, he came straight to the point.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "Wang Ziyi!"


    "Prince justice? What did general fan do to him? " Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "He hurt my son!"


    "It turns out that general fan came all the way here to ask for a crime!"


    "Yes, please give me the man!" Fan Yuexiu is quite polite. After all, Wu Zhenhe is the second leader of Zhenshan.


    "Wang Ziyi is the youngest and most promising" forger "of the Royal Academy of Sciences. His future is limitless. How can we say that general fan is the one who makes friends as soon as he says so?" Wu Zhenhe laughs.


    As soon as this remark came out, fan Yue''s complexion immediately cooled down. "Does Lord Wu want to deliberately cover up when he says so?"


    "No, I''ve always been right about things and wrong about people. Since general fan said that Wang Ziyi hurt general fan''s son, at least let me make a clear decision before I make a decision, OK, general fan? Heiyue, go and call Wang Ziyi over! "


    "Yes He said he was asking for fan Yuexiu''s advice, but in fact Wu Zhenhe didn''t give fan Yuexiu a chance to answer the phone. After all, the initiative is on Wu Zhenhe''s side. He killed his enemies and fan Yuexiu didn''t dare to mess with them. But after all, the relationship between the two "star domains" has always been good, and it''s not good to tear his face. So Wu Zhenhe has to give fan Yuexiu an explanation."Father..." Fan Jinwen seems to have something to say. He is stared back by fan Yuexiu.


    On the other side, heiyue finds Wang Bing.


    "Lord Black Moon!"


    "You wounded general fan''s son?" Black moon asked.


    "The general''s son? Who is it? "


    "Fan Jinwen!"


    "Fan Jinwen?"


    "His father was a general in the arcoran realm, holding the power of war!"


    Wang Bing was surprised, and then he realized that fan Jinwen''s family was so powerful.


    "Isn''t it?" Black moon asked.


    "Yes, but he hurt my friend first..."


    "No need to explain!" Black moon waved her hand to interrupt Wang Bing''s words and said: "general fan brought his son to ask for a crime. Now he is outside. He has indicated that he wants the adults to hand you over. Now you go out with me. Remember, fan Jinwen is the first one to hurt your friends. It''s better to add some oil and vinegar. Just say that fan Jinwen insulted you first. The rest of the adults will help you deal with it. Do you understand? ¡±


    can Wang Bing not understand?


    Is this the purpose of wuzhenhe''s letting heiyue come?


    Wu Zhenhe clearly didn''t intend to hand over Wang Bing to fan Yuexiu, so he had to do these things. That is to say, Wu Zhenhe was on his side. In this way, Wang Bing was relieved.


    I was a little nervous when I heard that fan Jinwen''s father was a general of the "akulan star region". But if Wu Zhenhe wanted to protect himself, it was another matter. At least he didn''t have to worry about his life.


    "I understand!" So Wang Bing nodded and followed the black moon to the outside. He saw fan Jinwen and fan Yuexiu from a distance.


    "My Lord, Prince Yi has brought it!" Black month respectfully reply life, the eye contact in the dark has already told Wu Zhenhe that he has completed the task.


    "Wang Ziyi, this is general fan Yuexiu of" akulan star field ". You know his son, fan Jinwen. General fan said that you hurt his son. Is that true?"


    "He''s the one who hurt me. What can I ask?" Fan Jinwen said.


    "Don''t be excited, Mr. Fan. If Prince Yi really hurt you, I will give you an explanation." Wuzhenhe always has a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I did hit him!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Just admit it!" As soon as fan Yue''s face was shaved, he was ready to start, but Wang Bing added.


    "But he beat my friend seriously. Not only that, but he also insulted us in public. What he said was so ugly that it was just unbearable!"


    "You''re talking nonsense? Who scolded you? " Fan Jinwen is excited.


    "General fan, it seems that Wang Ziyi did more than beat your son!" Wu Zhenhe laughs.


    "I didn''t scold him, he was spitting!" Fan Jinwen argued.


    "So you admit that you have seriously injured Wang Ziyi''s friend?" Wuzhenhe follows the trend.


    "This..." Fan Jinwen was speechless.


    "General fan, there''s a reason for this. Your son hurt Wang Ziyi''s friend, but Prince Yi hurt your son. It''s hard to tell who''s right and who''s wrong about this kind of thing. Otherwise, in my opinion, your son''s medical expenses will be paid by our king. Let''s stop this matter. We are all college students, so we don''t need to be friendly. What do you think?"


    Wuzhenhe is always pleasant, but his words are full of opportunities.


    "Lord Wu, I have only such a son. Since I was a child, I have never beaten him or scolded him. But now he has been beaten like this. If you were me, would it be a joke to try to settle this problem?" Fan Yuexiu didn''t give up.


    "According to general fan, how to deal with this? Why don''t we ask Wang Ziyi to pour tea for your son and apologize? "


    "It must be necessary to pour tea and apologize, but at least let me beat it up, or it won''t be over!" Fan Jinwen said excitedly.


    Wu Zhenhe said with a cold smile, "Mr. Fan, you are the first one to do this. It will be very difficult for general fan to make such a fuss!"


    "I..."


    "Wener, shut up!" Fan Yuexiu drinks fan Jinwen, who is still chattering. All fools can see that Wu Zhenhe wants to protect Wang Bing. If fan Yuexiu insists on using tough means, he will only make the relationship between the two sides stiff, and the interests involved will be great. So, is fan Jinwen going to fight again?


    That''s not necessarily true. How can fan Yuexiu do something he''s not sure about?

 Chapter 2553

    "Father..." Fan Jin is very gentle. Before he came here, he never thought that Wang Bing would be transferred to the Royal Academy of sciences so soon. Now Wu Zhenhe is still protecting him.


    "There''s no room for you to speak here. Step back!" Fan Yuexiu dismissed fan Jinwen.


    Wu Zhenhe said with a smile, "general fan, what do you think of my proposal just now?"


    "Since it''s the dog who made the mistake first, our general is not unreasonable. We''ll do it according to the will of Lord Wu!"


    "Great, come on, tea!"


    Soon a cup of tea was delivered to Wang Bing.


    "Wang Ziyi, then you should admit your mistake with general fan''s son. I believe general fan has his word and will not embarrass you!"


    Wu Zhenhe is really a crafty guy. In a few words, he settled the matter. He is looking for a step for Wang Bing and fan Yuexiu.


    "Yes So Wang Bing nodded his head and took the tea to fan Jinwen. Even if there were ten thousand people in his heart who were not happy, the hero would not suffer from the immediate loss. He still had to do it.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fan!"


    "Hum!" Fan Jinwen couldn''t swallow his breath. Before he came, he said that he must give Wang Bing some color to see. Why did he suddenly come to an agreement?


    "Pa!" At this time, something unexpected happened. Fan Yuexiu suddenly grabbed Wang Bing''s hand, and the teacup in his hand fell to pieces, which scared Wang Bing. Did fan Yuexiu repent?


    "General, what are you doing?" The smile on Wu Zhenhe''s face immediately converged, "haven''t we just agreed? Is general fan going to be in a dilemma with a younger generation? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Wu. I can give up my son''s beating just now, but..." Fan Yuexiu turned his words and glared at Wang Bing, "this man is a wanted criminal. I''ll take him back for trial!"


    "What?" Now it''s wuzhenhe''s turn and Wang Bing''s turn to be surprised.


    "You say Prince Yi is wanted?" When the river was cold, Wu Zhen said, "general fan, don''t talk nonsense just for your own selfish desire. Prince Yi is my elder brother''s imperial forging master!"


    "Of course, I can''t talk nonsense in front of Lord Wu. This man killed a man in Niya star before, and then fled for fear of crime. My people have wanted him for a long time, but I didn''t expect him to hide here!" Fan Yuexiu said.


    "General fan, you have to give evidence for everything. You say Wang Ziyi is a wanted criminal. What evidence do you have?"


    "Of course, there is evidence. The name of the man he killed on Nye star is Hao Xingzhou. If Lord Wu is interested, I will send you the evidence later!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned when he heard the name of "Hao Xingzhou". How could fan Yuexiu talk about "Hao Xingzhou"?


    "There''s another thing that Lord Wu doesn''t know. In order to avoid our wanted man, he even changed his name. His original name is Wang Bing!"


    "What?" Wu Zhenhe and the black moon behind him were surprised.


    Wang Bing?


    This name is not strange to wuzhenhe and heiyue. It is not only familiar, but also closely related to them.


    Wang Bing is more shocked than anyone. Why does fan Yuexiu know his identity? Has his "disguise" been seen through?


    It''s impossible. His technique of changing looks is perfect. It''s impossible for fan Yuexiu to see through it.


    Why does Wang Bing have to change his appearance to lurk around wuzhenhe? In order not to let Wu Zhenhe discover his true identity, if Wu Zhenhe discovers his true identity, he will not only be unable to save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang, but also be unable to protect himself.


    "Don''t be surprised, Lord Wu. What''s more surprising is that he not only changed his name, but also his appearance!" Fan Yuexiu looked at Wang Bing coldly and said that his back was cold.


    Fan Yuexiu even knows about his appearance change?


    How did he know?


    "What does it mean to change your appearance?" Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "If I guess correctly, he has a special ability as a star master, that is, he can change his appearance at will. Am I right, Wang Bing?"


    This sentence virtually put great pressure on Wang Bing. Fan Yuexiu knew everything. Wang Bing''s heart beat faster and faster, but the more time he had to keep calm, and once he showed any panic, he would expose himself.


    "Is general fan joking?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m not joking. You know it!" Fan Yuexiu is confident.


    "Although I''m a star master, I don''t have the ability to change my appearance as general fan said. General fan doesn''t have to make up such lies to avenge fan Jinwen, does he?"


    "What general fan said is quite true. Is there any evidence?" Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" Fan Jinwen suddenly cut in, pointed to Wang Bing and said, "I heard him call him Wang Bing, and I saw him change his appearance with my own eyes.""Then tell the Lord Wu what you heard and saw in detail." Fan Yuexiu agreed.


    "I was knocked down by him, and then..." Fan Jinwen said what he saw.


    The more Wang Bing listens, the more frightened he is. It turns out that he was talking to Bing Yuchen at that time. He thought fan Jinwen had fainted, but he didn''t want his biggest secret to be heard by fan Jinwen. It''s too bad. He''s not afraid to be known by fan Jinwen and fan Yuexiu. He''s afraid to be known by Wu Zhenhe.


    "That''s what happened. My son saw it with his own eyes. It wasn''t made up by the general. What else do you have to say?"


    Wang Bing didn''t know what to do with fan Yuexiu''s cold eyes. No, as long as he insisted that he was not Wang Bing, fan Yuexiu certainly didn''t dare to do anything with him. As long as Wu Zhenhe was still on his side just now, he would still have a chance.


    "By the way, I have a picture here!" Then fan Yuexiu took out the photo of Wang Bing and handed it to Wu Zhenhe, "the person in the photo is just what he is!"


    When Wu Zhenhe took the photo and looked at it, Wang Bing could clearly feel that his expression had changed in an instant. If the name "Wang Bing" just touched him, now this photo is even more exciting to him. Isn''t the person in the photo the one Wu Zhenhe wants to kill again and again?


    Wu Zhenhe looked at the photo and Wang Bing. It seemed that he was making a comparison. Not only he, but also the black moon behind him was full of ideas.


    Will Wang Ziyi be Wang Bing?


    But didn''t Wang Bing have been killed by heiyue last time?


    In the face of such amazing news and Wang Ziyi''s amazing identity, no one can predict which direction things will go. Perhaps, Wang Bing''s last straw is gone. This time, it''s really the time to die.

 Chapter 2554

    Wuzhenhe is calm on the surface, but only he knows the inner waves.


    "My lord..." Black month also can''t sit still, want to say what is interrupted by Wu Zhenhe waving his hand, Wu Zhenhe of course knows the seriousness of this matter.


    Wang Bing has something to do with Wu Huaiyi. He should have died in his hands at least twice before, but why is he still alive?


    If Prince Yi is really Wang Bing, his appearance here must be purposeful.


    "How are you, Lord Wu? The witness and material evidence are complete. Is there nothing to argue about? " Fan Yuexiu asked.


    "It seems that you can''t prove what you said just now just by your one-sided words and this photo, general fan!" Is Wu Zhenhe still protecting Wang Bing?


    "It''s really weak in persuasion, but as long as Lord Wu gives him to me, I will naturally have a way to expose his true identity and prove it to him!" So fan Yuexiu said for a long time that he had the same goal, that is, to capture Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s heart began to beat faster again. He had reason to believe that after listening to fan Yuexiu''s words and looking at the photos, Wu Zhenhe began to doubt his identity, which can be seen from Wu Zhenhe''s frowning all the time.


    In other words, Wu Zhenhe must have doubted himself. If he doubted himself, he would really give himself to fan Yuexiu to prove his identity. Then Wang Bing would be doomed. Fan Yuexiu and fan Jinwen would not let him go.


    "Lord, you won''t believe his nonsense, will you? How could I be the one he said? I don''t have that kind of "ability" either. He made all this up! " Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t quibble, Wang Bing. What I saw with my own eyes is not true? If Lord Wu still doesn''t believe it, he can order someone to go to KRA college and call the man named Jiang Hong to confront Wang Ziyi face to face. Naturally, the truth will come out! "


    "Bai Mei, let someone bring the man named Jiang Hong right away!" Wu Zhenhe acted immediately, which also showed that he believed what Fan Yuexiu said, and he was already doubting Wang Bing''s identity.


    "Yes Bai Mei answers the order and immediately calls back to KRA college.


    "Soon you''ll be as you are!" Fan Jinwen gave Wang Bing a cold smile. Everything was under their control.


    Wang Bing''s face was expressionless. In this situation, he was at a loss.


    "Bell!" Within a few minutes, Bai Mei received a call from the college.


    "Gone? When did you leave? OK, I see! " Bai Mei also frowned after she hung up the phone and said to Wu Zhenhe, "the man named Jiang Hong dropped out of the college two days ago!"


    So Wang Bing had foresight and was right to let Jiang Hong leave, but it didn''t make Wang Bing feel relieved.


    "It''s obvious that he was afraid of being known his identity, so he let the man named Jiang Hong leave!" Fan Jinwen said.


    As soon as they heard this, they naturally felt that it was very reasonable. Wang Bing had just beaten fan Jinwen in front of him, but Jiang Hong left KRA college in the back. It was as if he had planned it for a long time.


    "Can you get that man back?" Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "No one knows where he''s going, it''s hard!" Bai Mei shook her head.


    "Lord Wu, isn''t that obvious? It''s clear that some people are guilty of theft! " Fan Yuexiu said.


    "I have nothing to do with Jiang Hong''s leaving. He wants to leave himself, not me!" Wang Bing quickly explained.


    "No matter how you explain it, it''s useless to explain it, it''s just a cover up!" Fan Jinwen said.


    "Lord Wu, this man has killed people in our" star territory "now. He should go back with me to accept sanctions. We have always been friends. I don''t think Lord Wu wants to destroy our relationship because of a" unimportant "person?" Fan Yuexiu threw the pressure on wuzhenhe.


    "General fan, although all the evidence seems to point to Wang Ziyi, the person you said, this matter is of great importance. I have to ask my elder brother before I make a decision. Before that, I''d like to ask general fan and you to have a rest. Black moon, lock up Prince Yi first!" Wu Zhenhe didn''t hand over Wang Bing immediately. Of course, he had his worries. If Prince Yi was really Wang Bing, he would not hand over Wang Bing to fan Yuexiu, because he himself was interested in Wang Bing. It was impossible for "black moon" to fail and lie to Wu Zhenhe. So how did a man who had died twice live to the present? This is the problem wuzhenhe wants to make clear.


    "Since Lord Wu said so, the general will wait. I don''t think Lord Wu''s people will take this opportunity to let him go, will they?" Fan Yuexiu clearly said that he was reminding Wu Zhenhe not to let Wang Bing go.


    "If general fan is not at ease, he can send someone to watch. I don''t mind!"


    "Well, you two, look at him from now on, and never let him leave your sight. Do you hear me?" Fan Yuexiu said to the two men.


    "Yes, general!"


    After that, Wu Zhenhe turned and left, and Wang Bing was also locked up by heiyue. Two of fan Yuexiu''s men strictly followed fan Yuexiu''s orders and followed Wang Bing. Both of them were seven star "Star Division". Wang Bing had no chance of winning against them, so he could not escape."Father, can wuzhenhe play tricks?" Fan Jinwen asked.


    "He can''t play tricks!"


    "But Prince Yi insists that he is not Wang Bing. We can''t do anything about him."


    "Even if there is no way to get rid of him, I don''t believe that he will stay in the Royal Academy of Sciences all his life. Don''t worry, I will help you get your revenge. What''s more, he robbed my cash cow. Even if he wants to stay here all his life, I won''t let him have a chance!" There was cunning in fan Yuexiu''s eyes.


    On the other hand, Wu Zhenhe is also worried about Wang Bing.


    "My Lord, do you really want to tell this to the Lord?" Black moon asked.


    "It''s just a tactic to slow down. Such a trifle doesn''t need to disturb my elder brother!"


    "But if Prince Yi is really that Wang Bing..."


    "I just want to ask you, the last time you went to catch Wu Huaiyi''s daughter, didn''t you say that you had killed her?"


    "Yes, my subordinates did kill him at that time!" Black moon nodded.


    "Are you sure he''s dead?"


    "Sure, there can be no mistake!" Black moon nods heavily again.


    "If you want to say that, Prince Yi can''t be Wang Bing, but it''s not right. After Yang Xianju killed him at the beginning, he lost his breath at that time, but later he came back to life..." Wu Zhenhe thought, "can he come back from the dead?"

 Chapter 2555

    "Come back from the dead? Is that possible? " Black moon can''t believe Wu Zhenhe''s guess.


    "Otherwise, how can you explain that Yang Xianju can still live after killing him?" Wu Zhenhe''s question is not unreasonable, he just can''t understand the reason.


    "Did he not die? It''s just that we didn''t find out! " Black month guesses to say.


    "What about the time you killed him? Even if it was an accident that Yang Xianju didn''t kill him, didn''t you just say that after you killed him, you were sure that he was out of breath? "


    "This..." Black moon was speechless for a moment, and it seemed that her doubts were growing.


    "If he really came back from the dead, then these things make more sense. If what Fan Yuexiu said is true, then his appearance may not be as simple as we think!"


    "My lord means Is he here to save Wu Huaiyi? " Black moon gave her guess.


    "It''s not impossible. The premise is that Wang Ziyi is Wang Bing!"


    "But he should know that he doesn''t have that ability at all!"


    "So he changed his face and approached us with a new identity..." Wu Zhenhe is really a smart man. He guessed Wang Bing''s thoughts and plans all at once. However, as he said, all these conjectures are based on one foundation, that is, "Prince justice" is "Wang Bing". If "Prince justice" is not "Wang Bing", then all the conjectures will not be tenable, and all the worries will be superfluous.


    "And what shall we do next, my lord?"


    How to do it?


    Wu Zhenhe hasn''t figured out a solution yet, but one thing is certain. No matter whether Wang Ziyi is Wang Bing or not, he won''t give people to fan Yuexiu. Therefore, how to send fan Yuexiu away without destroying the relationship between the two "star domains" is a problem Wu Zhenhe should consider as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing is also worried about how to get out.


    Fan Yuexiu sent two seven star "star masters" to look at him. He had no chance to escape. Wu Zhenhe must have begun to doubt himself. If he couldn''t come up with a countermeasure, Wang Bing would be doomed today. If he failed, it would mean that all his efforts in the past month were in vain, and he would not have a chance to save Guan Jing I''m happy.


    The problem is quite thorny. Wang Bing''s brain is spinning, trying to find a way.


    As time went by, the atmosphere became tense and dignified.


    Is it really helpless?


    "Da!" At this time, Wang Bing stood up, and fan Yuexiu''s two men stopped him immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Can you pee?"


    "What kind of pee? Go back and sit down! "


    "General fan just asked you to look at me, but didn''t say you wouldn''t let me pee. If I suffocate, are you responsible? The restroom is in this room. You should guard it outside, or you can call general fan to stare at me and see how incompetent his two men are! "


    "Let him go. There are people outside. I don''t think he can run away!"


    "I''m not going to run, either!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to go, go quickly!"


    So they followed Wang Bing to the bathroom, because there were their people outside, and they didn''t worry that Wang Bing would run away from the bathroom, so they didn''t go in. Would Wang Bing run away by "pissing away"?


    "Squeak!" No, after paying the water bill, Wang Bing came out of the bathroom. He didn''t stay in the bathroom at all. There was only a small window in the bathroom, so no one could get out, so he couldn''t escape from the window.


    So Wang Bing had no plan to escape at all, and fan Yuexiu''s men were relieved.


    An hour later, fan Jinwen looked at the time and said to fan Yuexiu, "father, it''s been an hour. They are deliberately procrastinating."


    Fan Yuexiu was a little impatient, so he said to the people in wuzhenhe, "where is the Lord Wu? General Bei has been waiting for an hour. How long will he have to wait? "


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, general fan!" At this time, wuzhenhe came over.


    "Can you give me a result, Lord Wu?"


    "I have reported this matter to my elder brother. My elder brother means that Wang Ziyi''s identity is in doubt. Even if he wants to be handed over to general fan, we have to wait until we have a clear investigation, so general fan, please go back first."


    After hearing this, fan Yuexiu''s face sank and said, "does this mean Lord Wu or Lord Wu?"


    "General fan is doubting what the king said?" Wu Zhenhe asked coldly, "do you need my elder brother to talk to general fan in person?"


    When he moved wuzhenshan out, fan Yuexiu was speechless immediately. He couldn''t cross wuzhenshan any more, let alone wuzhenshan''s territory.


    "No, since it''s the meaning of the master of martial arts, the general has nothing to say!" Even if fan Yuexiu had many disappointments in his heart, he did not dare to say it."General fan, please don''t worry. When we have a clear investigation, we will give an account to general fan. I will never tolerate a man like Wang Bing!"


    "Well, general, wait!"


    "Come on, take Wang Ziyi and call out two of general fan''s men by the way!"


    "Yes


    Soon Wang Bing was called out again.


    "Goodbye, Lord Wu!" Fan Yuexiu stares at Wang Bing and turns away with them.


    "General fan, slow down!" Wuzhenhe showed a proud smile.


    "Father, we''re leaving like this?" Fan Jinwen is even more unwilling.


    "This is their territory. Even if we don''t look at wuzhenhe face, we should also look at wuzhenshan face!"


    "But that''s it?"


    "He won''t let it go unless he stays here all his life!" Then he turned to the two men who were just staring at Wang Bing and said, "you two stay and stare. Once you find that the man has left the Royal Academy of Sciences, catch him back to see me immediately. Remember, I want to live!"


    "Yes, general!"


    In this way, fan Yuexiu and fan Jinwen left the "Zhenshan area", leaving only two men to watch outside the "Royal Academy of Sciences". It seems that Wang Bing''s crisis has been resolved with the full support of Wu Zhenhe, but is the crisis really over?


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Don''t hurry to thank me, I have a question for you!"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wang!"


    "Is what Fan Yue Xiugang said true?" Fan Yuexiu''s crisis is in the past, but Wang Bing is faced with a bigger crisis. After fan Yuexiu''s father and son made such a fuss, Wu Zhenhe began to doubt Wang Bing''s identity, so now Wang Bing is faced with a bigger crisis.

 Chapter 2556

    Wu Zhenhe''s question surprised Wang Bing. Is he testing Wang Bing''s reaction?


    No, he has indeed begun to suspect Wang Bing, but there is no conclusive evidence.


    "Lord, are you doubting me, too?" Wang Bing immediately gave a response. At this time, he had to pretend to be innocent in front of the Wuzhen river. He even had to pretend that he didn''t know him. "Fan Yuexiu just made up what he said just now in order to avenge fan Jinwen. I don''t know if there is the person he said in the world. Even if there is, I don''t know him!"


    Of course, Wang Bing must not know himself. Otherwise, would he not show his true feelings?


    "That''s what I asked. Why are you so excited? Do you have a ghost in your heart? " Wu Zhenhe glared coldly and said it lightly, but in fact, the suspicion revealed in his words was already obvious.


    "Lord Be careful Wang Bing suddenly yelled and stood in front of the Wuzhen river. The next second, the cold light suddenly appeared. Wang Bing grabbed his hand and stopped a dagger on his chest.


    There''s a sneak attack!


    All of them were startled. Looking up, they saw a masked man floating in the air dozens of meters away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The masked man''s hands danced, and the cold light flew towards them.


    "Protect my Lord!" Black moon yells, waves her hand across the air and knocks back all the Flying Daggers. She claps her backhand at the masked man.


    "Poof!" The masked man was hit on the spot, vomited blood and flew out. When he stabilized his figure, the cloth on his face also fell down, revealing his true face.


    "This..." When they saw the real face of the masked man, wuzhenhe and heiyue were shocked.


    "It''s him!"


    "How could..."


    What kind of people make them speechless?


    "Whoosh!" The masked man wiped out the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned around and ran without saying a word. In the blink of an eye, he had already gone a long way.


    "Black moon, get him!" Wuzhenhe exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes, you protect the adults!" Black month promised, turned into black smoke pursuit.


    "Are you all right, Lord?" Wang Bing asked with concern.


    Wu Zhenhe was stunned and looked at Wang Bing again. "It''s OK!"


    "It seems that the man named Wang Bing told fan Yuexiu about it!" Wang Bing was also shocked.


    "That''s him!" Wu Zhenhe nodded, and the shock in his heart was all written on his face.


    The masked man who just attacked wuzhenhe turned out to be Wang Bing!


    It''s really Wang Bing. Wu Zhenhe can''t be wrong, because he has a deep impression on Wang Bing. It''s not only him, but also heiyue who recognized him in a moment. That''s why they were so shocked.


    "He''s not dead!" Wu Zhenhe frowned, then looked at Wang Bing again, "so you''re not him!"


    What does this sentence mean? Doesn''t this mean that he has admitted that he has just suspected that Wang Ziyi is Wang Bing?


    However, when he saw the appearance of Wang Bing, he realized that he was wrong. Wang Bing appeared, and Prince Yi was beside him. So how could Prince Yi be Wang Bing? That is to say, he was wrong about Wang Bing.


    "I said I wasn''t him long ago, Lord!" Wang Bing said.


    "In this way, it''s really fan Yuexiu''s intention to find fault!" Is Wu Zhenhe glad he didn''t give Wang Bing to fan Yuexiu?


    But what''s going on?


    Wang Bing is clearly in front of Wuzhen river. Who is Wang Bing that Wuzhen River saw just now?


    "Whoosh!" On the other hand, Wang Bing was flying very fast, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the eight star "Star Division" of "black moon".


    "Hoo Wang Bing flew several kilometers in the blink of an eye. Even so, the black moon still appeared in the black smoke like a ghost and blocked his way.


    Wang Bing stopped with an emergency brake, and immediately changed into the cold eyes of black moon, "you''re not dead!"


    Heiyue can''t believe her eyes. When she killed Wang Bing, he almost destroyed Wang Bing''s body. At that time, heiyue had confirmed his death. Why did he appear in front of her now?


    It''s not reasonable at all!


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything, so he directly attacked heiyue and punched her across the air.


    "Well?" Black month a Leng, next second invisible attack hit him, unprepared he will not be hurt, but was hit back two steps.


    "This is Air cannon? How can you know my "air gun"


    The power of the same trick varies from person to person. Heiyue is very familiar with "air cannon". That''s his strongest killing move.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Wang Bing was obviously not in the mood to talk nonsense with him, and the "air cannon" was used one after another. However, such an attack was of no use to "black moon". After "black moon" recovered, he didn''t even dodge. He let the "air cannon" hit him, and he quickly approached Wang Bing.This unreasonable way of ignoring the opponent''s attack also shows the great disparity in the strength of both sides!


    "Poof!" With a backhand strike, Wang Bing''s attack was instantly disintegrated, and he vomited blood and flew out again.


    "Hoo As soon as the black moon''s figure flashed, she went to Wang Bing''s side and patted him on his chest.


    "Poof!" The power of this palm was quite amazing. It directly knocked Wang Bing to the ground from an altitude of 1000 meters.


    "Boom!" Huge sound, the ground was hit out of a hundred meters in diameter of the pit, sand flying.


    Black moon stopped on the big pit. When he grasped it in the void, Wang Bing was caught by invisible force from the big pit. Once again, he was covered with blood and was on the verge of death.


    It''s obvious that the black moon king didn''t want to save his life.


    After that, he grabbed Wang Bing with one hand and flew to the direction of the Royal Academy of Sciences. At this time, Wu Zhenhe was still waiting anxiously. Seeing that black moon had captured Wang Bing back, Wu Zhenhe was too excited to sit still.


    "Pa!" Black moon threw Wang Bing in front of wuzhenhe. Wuzhenhe immediately grabbed his hair and lifted his head up. "It''s really you. You''re not dead!"


    as like as two peas in the same way as the black moon, it shows the excitement of Wu Zhen He, and the scene is so weird at that time, because "Prince righteousness" is standing behind the river of Wu Zhen, but Wang Bing is actually in front of the town of Wu Zhen. What''s going on here?


    Which "Wang Bing" is the real "Wang Bing"?


    "Black moon, lock him up. No one is allowed to see him without the permission of the king. The king will interrogate him in person later!" Wu Zhenhe said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Black moon respectfully takes orders, but Wang Bing falls into the hands of Wu Zhenhe.

 Chapter 2557

    Yes, Wang Bing was caught by Wu Zhenhe, and another "Wang Bing" also took this opportunity to dispel Wu Zhenhe''s doubts about him.


    "Poof!" As soon as he got back into the room, Wang Bing vomited blood, and his face became pale.


    "Eight Star Star Star master is really powerful!" Wang Bing had a lingering fear and immediately used his skill to heal his wounds. However, the panic and uneasiness that had appeared on his face had disappeared. Instead, he showed a little excitement. "On the contrary, I want to thank fan Jinwen this time, although the cost is a little high..."


    Thank you, fan Jinwen? How to say that?


    as like as two peas in the dragon, the seven independent people sit on the platform. They will be scared to watch you carefully, because the seven people are all alike to Wang Bing. No matter the face or the figure, they are no different from Wang Bing.


    Hallucinations?


    No, these people are real, but what''s the matter with these seven Wang Bing?


    This has to start from the last time Wang Bing was killed by heiyue.


    At that time, Wang Bing woke up and found another self. He was shocked. How could there be two self in the world?


    A oneself has been killed by black moon, how is that living oneself to return a responsibility?


    Wang Bing understood at that time that he must have copied himself!


    This was only a guess of Wang Bing at that time, but Wang Bing kept it in mind. Could he copy himself?


    During his more than one month in KRA college, Wang Bing not only studied forging, but also spent a lot of time to study this problem. After countless attempts and studies, one day he succeeded. When a brand new "self" was copied, Wang Bing''s mood could not be described in words.


    That kind of feeling is like standing in front of the mirror looking at yourself, but can see and touch, very magical.


    So this also proves Wang Bing''s previous guess that he can really copy himself. When Yang Xianju killed him at the beginning, he really died, but he copied himself and lived again, and so did heiyue this time.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained. What''s more amazing is that Wang Bing finds that he can separate his mind to control himself. That is to say, both of them can move freely at the same time without interference or confusion. What they hear and see is the same as what Wang Bing hears and sees.


    too wonderful for words, Wang Bing is as like as two peas. Wang Bing calls this "brother" a "split body". "Separation" has not only the same body as Wang Bing, but also the sharing of "stars".


    What is sharing?


    What are the stars of Wang Bing''s "benzun" and "Fenshen" are also the stars? Not only that, but also all of Wang Bing''s "benzun" abilities and "Fenshen" abilities are all of them. What does that mean?


    This shows that Wang is a helper of his own.


    But that''s not the point. The point is, since you can copy one by yourself, can you copy more?


    If you can copy countless of yourself, then


    Wang Bing can''t imagine what kind of scene it will be. It''s exciting just to think about it like this. If he can have countless of himself, he will be more confident of winning against opponents who are much stronger than himself in the future.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is not as full as Wang Bing thought. Wang Bing did copy several of himself later, but when he copied the eighth one and wanted to copy the ninth one, he couldn''t copy it successfully. Even if he tried every means, the number of "separation" was finally fixed at eight.


    So his dream of countless "selves" failed. In the end, he only copied eight selves. Why can''t he copy more? Wang Bing also can''t understand this problem. It''s estimated that the director is afraid that he''s going too far. All in all, this is the situation.


    If you are disappointed, you will be disappointed. But if you think about it, even if you are killed, the other one can become yourself. As long as you are not killed at the same time, you are almost immortal.


    What could be more exciting?


    Besides, there are nine of them. When they go home, they don''t have to take turns Cough Well, that''s not the point. The point is that Wang Bing had already copied eight "separators" at that time. How can we distinguish between the original and the "separators"?


    Whoever wears the "Dragon Ring" is the "master", although there is no difference among the nine people.


    So where do the eight "detachments" usually stay? It''s also in the dragon ring.


    Yes, all the eight "detachments" can be put into the "Yinglong ring". This is another discovery of Wang Bing. It may be because he recognized the "Yinglong ring" as the Lord. The restriction of "Yinglong ring" has no effect on "detachments". Wang Bing can let "detachments" in and out of the "Yinglong ring" anytime and anywhere, so it''s convenient to "carry".So the eight "Fenshen" have been with Wang Bing all the time. You have to ask, what do the eight "Fenshen" usually do in the "Yinglong ring"?


    Eight people can just make up two mahjong tables, or divide into two groups to fight the landlord or something, but Wang Bing is obviously not such a boring person.


    In the final analysis, Fenshen is himself, which is closely related to himself. When Fenshen is killed, his mind will be the first. It is precisely because of the relationship between Fenshen and benzun that Wang Bing discovered another magical function of Fenshen besides serving his wife, which is cultivation.


    "Fen Shen" can also be practiced, and the result of cultivation will directly affect Wang Bing. That is to say, in the future, Wang Bing doesn''t need to practice, but let "Fen Shen" instead of him. Because there are eight "Fen Shen", so eight "Fen Shen" can be practiced at the same time. In this way, the speed of cultivation will be increased eight times, and the effect of cultivation will be improved It''s increased eight times all at once.


    Who just said you couldn''t open it?


    Originally, Wang Bing could improve his star level by integrating the "little sun", which is a shortcut to the general "Star Division". Now he has eight "sub divisions" to speed up the integration of the "little sun" at the same time. He only plans to take the rhythm of the rocket.


    So that''s what happened. What Wu Zhenhe caught was Wang Bing''s "separation" rather than his "self". This was not necessarily a bad thing for Wang Bing, because he was worried that he didn''t know how to find an excuse to inquire about Guan Jingyi''s whereabouts. The arrival of fan Jinwen and his son just achieved this opportunity

 Chapter 2558

    When fan Yuexiu said "Prince justice" is "Wang Bing" in front of Wu Zhenhe, Wang Bing knew that Wu Zhenhe must have doubted his identity. At that time, he had already begun to think about countermeasures. He must find ways to eliminate Wu Zhenhe''s doubt about himself, otherwise he would not be able to stay with Wu Zhenhe and find out Guan Jingyi''s whereabouts.


    How to eliminate wuzhenhe''s suspicion of himself?


    Of course, let him see the appearance of "Wang Bing". As long as he sees the appearance of "Wang Bing", and then "Prince Yi" is around him, the doubt will naturally disappear.


    So Wang Bing began to take action. When he was watched by two of fan Yuexiu''s men, he went to the bathroom for an excuse, not to pee, but to create opportunities for the appearance of Wang Bing.


    He can''t let "Fenshen" come out in front of others, so taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom, he released "Fenshen" from "yinglonghuan". When he left the bathroom, fan Yuexiu''s men didn''t find another person hiding in the bathroom.


    After that, it was easy. After Wang Bing and fan Yuexiu''s men left the room, Fen Shen covered his face. Then when Wu Zhenhe began to test Wang Bing, Fen Shen appeared in time and successfully distracted Wu Zhenhe''s attention.


    Of course, the appearance of "separation" is not to kill wuzhenhe, but to make sacrifices purely to ensure the safety of "the emperor". Wang Bing knew what would happen to "separation", but he had to do that. Facts have proved that the appearance of "separation" has really dispelled wuzhenhe''s suspicion of Wang Bing. This is the origin of the two "Wang Bing".


    In the room, Wang Bing sits holding his breath, and "Fen Shen" is hit hard by black moon, and "Xin Shen" is also hit hard, and this damage will be shared with "Ben Zun", which will take a little time to recover.


    Wang Bing began to feel the situation of "separation" while he was healing. It was like "Ben Zun" was also locked up in a dark dungeon by Wu Zhenhe, full of the sense of seeing in the first person. At this time, Wu Zhenhe and heiyue stood in front of "separation" and said, "do you still know me?" Wu Zhenhe took a look at the "separation" tied up in various ways.


    "I know it when it turns to dust!" "Fen Shen" said.


    "You can sneak in without knowing it. How did you do that?" Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "I won''t tell you anything!"


    "Don''t you want to answer that? It doesn''t matter. I''m more interested in another question than this one. Why didn''t you die? Yang Xianju has killed you before, and heiyue has killed you. You have died twice, but you are still alive. How did you survive? "


    Who doesn''t want to find out why a person came back from the dead twice? If everyone can do that, why not?


    But is Wang Bing going to tell Wu Zhenhe that as long as one "he" does not die, he can live all the time?


    So if you want to kill Wang Bing, unless you beat nine of them to death, no one knows Wang Bing''s secret.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of surviving?" Wang Bing gave an answer.


    "You mean you weren''t dead?"


    Wang Bing would answer.


    "Obviously, you didn''t tell me the truth. I didn''t know about Yang Xianju''s time, but heiyue was sure that he had killed you, so you''d better tell me the truth, so you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh!"


    Will Wang Bing tell Wu Zhenhe the truth?


    That''s impossible. Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t cooperate, Wu Zhenhe naturally made him suffer a lot. In order not to feel the same way, Wang Bing had to take back his mind.


    In a short time, "Fenshen" was devastated by black moon.


    "My Lord, he fainted!" Said black moon.


    "The mouth is hard!" After a pause, Wu Zhenhe asked, "what about the barbarians?"


    "It''s been like that since last time. It looks like it''s gone!" Heiyue shook her head helplessly. The "telepathic" barbarian had tried to read Wang Bing''s memory before, but instead of reading Wang Bing''s memory, she turned herself into a fool.


    "If you can''t count on the barbarian, you''ll have to spend more time. You have to find out the situation of this man anyway!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" After a pause, heiyue asked, "my Lord, does Prince Yi need someone to watch him?"


    "We''ve caught all the people, no!"


    "Yes, fan Yuexiu..."


    "When he is honest, give his body to fan Yuexiu!" Wu Zhenhe laughed sinister.


    In this way, Wang Bing''s "Fen Shen" was locked up, but he didn''t give heiyue the opportunity to torture and extort a confession, because after taking back "Xin Shen", the "Fen Shen" had no "soul", just a body. He was in a coma and didn''t wake up. No matter what heiyue did to him, he didn''t wake up.


    Two days later, Wang Bing was in a coma, which made Wu Zhenhe very upset. So he came to the cell again and saw that heiyue was ordering someone to pour water on Wang Bing, trying to wake him up, but it seemed useless."Still awake?" Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    When Wu Zhenhe heard the speech, he went forward to explore Wang Bing''s breath. The breath was still very obvious, which showed that he was not out of breath.


    "I''ve been in a coma for two days. Are you pretending to be in a coma?" Wuzhenhe is thoughtful.


    "It doesn''t look like his subordinates have tried various methods in the past two days, but he still hasn''t woken up!" Said black moon.


    So if Wang Bing doesn''t wake up one day, Wu Zhenhe and heiyue have no way to take him. But what''s the use of this?


    "Who?"


    There were shouts from outside as they spoke.


    "Go out and see what''s going on?"


    "Yes When heiyue came to the outside of the cell, she saw that a person who should not be here was blocked by the person guarding the cell. After a closer look, it turned out to be prince Yi.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Lord heiyue, is the guy named Wang Bing locked up in it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Why do you ask? This is not where you came from. Leave quickly Said black moon.


    "Lord heiyue, that guy made me suspect by the Lord, and made me nearly arrested by fan Yuexiu. Can you let me see him?"


    "What do you want to see him for?" The black moon asked in a cold voice.


    "Beat him up!"


    "Don''t make trouble, go quickly, don''t let me say it again!"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded and agreed, watching heiyue return to his cell, while his eyes were twinkling with cunning. What did he do here? Of course, it''s to give Wu Zhenhe a good play, which has just begun

 Chapter 2559

    "What''s the matter?" Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "Here comes Prince Yi!" Black moon pointed to Wang Bing.


    "What did he come for?"


    "I was wronged by fan Yuexiu because of him before. It seems that I am holding my breath and want to vent it!"


    "The young man really can''t hold his breath!"


    Is it as simple as not being able to hold your breath?


    "It''s strange that I can''t wake up like this!" After a long time in the cell, he used many methods and even cut off Wang Bing''s flesh. However, he failed to wake up Wang Bing''s "separation". Wu Zhenhe was reluctant to kill him, and finally had no choice but to leave.


    "Keep an eye on him, you two. No one is allowed to get close to him!" Black moon told the porter to say.


    "Yes


    Then they left the dungeon. As soon as they left, Wang Bing came to the dungeon again.


    "Why are you again?" Two gatekeepers recognized Wang Bing.


    "I want to see that man!"


    "Are you bored? The Lord has ordered that no one should see him. He warned you to leave at once, or you will be impolite! "


    The two gatekeepers are not fuel-efficient. They are all six star "Star Division". Of course Wang Bing knows this, but he has come. It can be seen that he has other plans.


    "I really can''t swallow it. Let me beat him up and I''ll leave right away!" Wang Bing said.


    "You said no one was allowed to see him, didn''t you hear? Go now, don''t make us do it to you The gatekeeper was impatient, too.


    "I''ll beat him up!" He said that Wang Bing was going to make an effort.


    "We''ve already warned you. We''ll do it again!"


    "I''m the imperial forging master appointed by Lord Yu. If you hurt me, I''ll see how you explain to Lord Yu!" With that, Wang Bing forced his way in while the two were not killed.


    "Presumptuous!" The two gatekeepers burst into a rage and rushed in at the same time. The second one came first. They put Wang Bing''s shoulders on the left and right sides and pulled him. Then they pulled him back and threw him out of the door. When Wang Bing came back, they had blocked the door.


    But Wang Bing didn''t give up and rushed over again. A minute later, Wang Bing was subdued by them.


    So easily subdued? Looking at the whole process of being subdued, Wang Bing hardly resisted, so it was obviously his strategy.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Report to Lord Black Moon


    Soon the black moon arrived.


    "Prince Yi, you are so brave. Do you take my words for granted?" Black moon is furious.


    "No, Lord heiyue, it''s because of him that I was suspected by the Lord. I can''t swallow my breath if I don''t beat that bastard!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "The Lord doesn''t doubt you any more. Don''t make trouble any more!" After a pause, heiyue added: "don''t think you can be reckless if you know forging. This is the Royal Academy of Sciences. It''s not your turn to be reckless here!"


    "I dare not, Lord Black Moon, I just want to vent!"


    "There''s no need. He has been in a coma for two days and hasn''t woken up yet. Even if you go in and kill him now, he won''t react!"


    "Two days in a coma? No way, he must be pretending to be unconscious


    "I don''t have to cheat you. I used all kinds of methods and he didn''t wake up. If he pretended to be unconscious, I can only say that his endurance is different from ordinary people!"


    "Lord Black Moon, I have a way to wake him up!" Wang Bing said.


    "What can you do? What can I do? "


    "I have a kind of ancestral medicine here, which I usually use to refresh my mind. The sober will feel refreshed after smelling it, and the faint will wake up immediately after smelling it!"


    said, Wang Bing took out the so-called "potion", and a special fragrance came to her face. What did the so-called "potion" look like perfume?


    "This thing will wake him up?" Black month half believe half doubt to ask a way.


    "You used to try bailing. Anyway, Lord heiyue, you used so many methods. Why don''t you try my method?"


    "Black moon" is a little hesitant. It''s true that all the methods that can be used have been used. If Wang Bing is really in a coma, if he can''t be killed, black moon is really at a loss.


    "Well, try your way and come in with me."


    So heiyue agrees with Wang Bing and takes Wang Bing to the dungeon, where she sees the "separation" that has been tortured by heiyue.


    Seeing that he had been tortured like this, Wang Bing had no trouble because he knew he had to make such a sacrifice, which was part of his plan.


    Wang Bing came to the body before taking the "potion". He put the "potion" before his nose. Actually it was a very ordinary perfume. It was brought by Wang Bing from the earth. What he said was suspicious and refreshing was all the fool who lied to "black moon".


    With a movement of mind, a wisp of mind returns to the "separation"."Well As a result, after two days in a coma, Fen Shen woke up.


    "Really wake up!" As soon as "black moon" was shining, it was obvious that Wang Bing''s "potion" was so effective. However, on a closer look, "Wang Bing" was still in a daze. He was not conscious. It seemed that he was not fully conscious.


    "Wake him up!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing agrees that, in order to strive for authenticity, Wang Bing must wake up slowly. Therefore, he is the man and the ghost. That is why he and himself are playing the show and playing black moon.


    After about five minutes, Fen Shen finally woke up completely.


    "You bastard wake up at last!" Wang Bing immediately yelled, grabbed the collar of "Fenshen" and went on without saying a word.


    How does it feel to beat yourself?


    It seems that he''s very hard at work. In fact, Wang Bing doesn''t use any force at all. It''s his acting skill that makes heiyue feel that he''s hard at work. It''s absolutely a full mark acting skill.


    "Stop it Black moon quickly opened him, "do you want to kill him?"


    "It''s no pity to kill such a person!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "He is still useful to the Lord. You can''t kill him. Even if you want to kill him, it''s not your turn to kill him!"


    "Lord Black Moon said yes!" Then he stared at "Fenshen" and said, "this guy looks like a thief. He doesn''t look like me at all. Fan Jinwen actually said that I was him. What a blind dog!"


    Then he glared at "Fenshen." do you know that because of you, I was suspected by the king. My reputation was said to be a "wanted criminal" and said, "what are you doing here? Who sent you? What''s the purpose? "


    "Fen Shen" stares at heiyue and asks, "where is Wu Zhenhe? Tell him to get out of here! "


    "I should call you by your name!" Black moon''s cold eyes slapped "Fen Shen".


    "Bah!" "Fen Shen" spurted blood at once. Although he didn''t hit black moon, he was annoyed.


    "If it wasn''t for the adults not to let me kill you, you would have been broken to pieces by me!"


    "Come on, kill me. I can''t escape anyway. If you have seed, kill me!"


    "Want to die? You''ll have a chance. Come on, tell the Lord quickly, and say Wang Bing is awake! "


    "Yes


    His subordinates took orders and soon called Wu Zhenhe over.


    "How did you wake up?" Wu Zhenhe asked curiously.


    "Thanks to Wang Ziyi''s medicine!"


    "Oh? Did you wake him up? " Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "He didn''t give up and tried to break in. They caught him!"


    "Who gave you the guts to do that?" Wuzhen river is cold.


    "Please forgive me. I just hate this man so much that I want to kill him!"


    "I can''t see that your temper is not small, and you have a lot of revenge!" Wu Zhenhe said.


    "I don''t care what other people think of me, but I''m very angry because he makes me suspect by the Lord!"


    "I don''t doubt you any more. I think you wake him up. I won''t care about this time. But if there is another time, I will spare you!"


    "Yes


    "Get out. Don''t come here again without my permission!"


    Wu Zhenhe didn''t embarrass Wang Bing, and Wang Bing didn''t say anything more. He left the cell directly because his purpose had been achieved. To be exact, his purpose of coming here had been achieved.


    "How''s it going? Are you going to confess to me? " Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "Where is Jingyi?" "Fen Shen" asked.


    "You really came for Wu Huaiyi''s daughter!"


    "Where is Jingyi?" "Separation" again.


    "What''s your relationship with Wu Huaiyi''s daughter? Should I admire you for your courage, or should I say that you are stupid? "


    "She is my woman. Wu Huaiyi has entrusted his daughter to me!" "Fen Shen" said.


    "Oh? I see. You are Wu Huaiyi''s son-in-law. That''s no wonder! " Wu Zhenhe sneered.


    "Where is Jingyi? What have you done to her? "


    "I can see that you really care about Wu Huaiyi''s daughter!"


    "Where is she?"


    This is the purpose of Wang Bing''s intentional arrangement that "Fen Shen" was caught by Wu Zhenhe. He sacrificed a "Fen Shen" to capture Wu Zhenhe''s words, so as to know Guan Jingyi''s whereabouts.


    And the appearance of Wang Bing is purely to prevent Wu Zhenhe from having any doubt about him, so Wang Bing really took great pains. Then the question comes, will Wang Bing''s plan succeed?

 Chapter 2560

    "Don''t worry, Wu Huaiyi''s daughter is still fine!" Wu Zhenhe said.


    Is Guan Jingyi still alive? Wang Bing was relieved.


    "I want to see her!"


    "You seem to have forgotten your identity as a prisoner!" Wu Zhenhe said.


    "Let me see her!"


    "Want to see her? Yes, tell me everything I want to know, and I can give you a chance to see her! " Wu Zhenhe said.


    "How do I know if you''re lying to me? If I tell you something, but you have killed Jingyi, I will lose a lot! " Wang Bing said.


    "I said she''s still alive. Not only did I not abuse her, I gave her good food and drink!"


    "Let me see her. At least let me see she''s still alive. Then I believe you!"


    "You are so devoted to Wu Huaiyi''s daughter!" Wu Zhenhe grins and makes eyes at heiyue. Heiyue presses the "identity Bracelet" and the picture is displayed in mid air.


    I saw Guan Jingyi locked up in a house like a prison, beating and kicking at the gate, and I could hear her shouting.


    "Let me out, let me out!"


    The resistance was futile. The walls and doors of the room were made of special metal. Even though she was a five-star star star master, she could not break it.


    "Jingyi!" Seeing Guan Jingyi, whom he had not seen for a long time, Wang Bing was a little excited.


    "See? I didn''t lie to you. She''s really alive and energetic! "


    "What are you doing with her?"


    "Speaking of this question, I also want to ask you, why do you know that Wu Huaiyi''s daughter is here?"


    "Bowen told me!"


    "It''s him, so he came to save people, isn''t he?"


    "No, I''m the only one!"


    "Bowen didn''t come, but you did? You didn''t mean to die? "


    "In order to save people, I can''t manage so much. Where do you keep Jingyi?"


    "You want to talk to me? You know you can''t save her. Even if Bowen comes, it''s useless! "


    "The Lord of martial arts has given you everything you want. Why don''t you let them go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t help it. If Wu Huaiyi doesn''t die one day, my elder brother and I can''t be at ease one day!"


    "The master of martial arts will come to save Jingyi!"


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Huaiyi is already in danger now. Don''t be so naive!" Wu Zhenhe laughs, but he doesn''t know that Wang Bing has been using "telepathy" to him since just now. So when it comes to a certain topic, Wu Zhenhe will unconsciously tell Wang Bing the answer.


    So Wang Bing now knows that Wu Huaiyi is not dead, but because he is restrained by Wu Zhenshan and Guan Jingyi, he is locked up by Wu Zhenshan.


    So now Guan Jingyi is the key, as long as you can save Guan Jingyi, Wu Huaiyi will not give up.


    So where is Guan Jingyi?


    "Are you even the master of martial arts..." "Shocked," Wang Bing asked.


    "Sooner or later, he will die in our hands!" Wu Zhenhe didn''t make it clear, but he already gave Wang Bing the answer.


    "The Lord of martial arts is a member of your family. Do you still have humanity?" Wang Bing asked angrily.


    "Pa!" Wu Zhenhe seized Wang Bing''s neck and said angrily, "boy, what qualifications do you have to comment on us? Why didn''t you die again and again? Don''t say I killed you again


    "Tell I am in Where Or I won''t tell you anything


    "What do you want to do? Do you think you have a chance to save her? Don''t be naive Wu Zhenhe said.


    "As long as I don''t die, I''ll save her sooner or later!" Wang Bing vowed.


    "Even Wu Huaiyi is helpless. You are so affectionate and righteous to his daughter. Well, I admire you. It''s OK to tell you that Wu Huaiyi''s daughter is also here!" Then he pointed to his feet, "she is locked in the basement. There are two seven star ''star masters'' watching her. If you have the ability, you can go and rescue her!"


    What? Is Guan Jingyi in the Royal Academy of Sciences? And at the foot of Wang Bing?


    Hearing the words, Wang Bing immediately used his "heavenly eye" to make the thick floor transparent. Then he saw the basement of Guan Jingyi 20 or 30 meters deep. The basement was quite hidden. He obviously didn''t want to let people know. As Wu Zhenhe said, there were two seven star "star masters" guarding the door of the basement, and Guan Jingyi was in the basement Walking around the room, I felt a little anxious.


    "It''s not that I look down on you. I have a heavy guard here. Wu Huaiyi''s daughter has two seven star" star masters "watching. The black moon is on call. Even Bai Wen and those who are foolishly loyal to Wu Huaiyi can''t save Wu Huaiyi''s daughter from me!"


    Is this still emphasized by Wu Zhenhe?


    Isn''t Wang Bing blind to the situation?


    Although Guan Jingyi''s whereabouts have been found out through "separation", the bigger problem now lies in front of Wang Bing. How can Guan Jingyi be saved?Wang Bing''s five stars, even if Xiao hei and you ke are released, even if they are only for the last black moon, they will only be abused. What''s more, wuzhenhe is heavily guarded. It''s a big problem just for the two seven star "Star Division" who guard Guan Jingyi.


    Otherwise, we can only inform Bai Wen, but Bai Wen can''t deal with everyone by himself.


    If you can save Guan Jingyi first, and then get in touch with Wu Huaiyi, then maybe there is a chance to escape.


    "Don''t waste my time any more. Why don''t you die again and again? If you don''t tell me, I''ll let Wu Huaiyi''s daughter suffer. I don''t think you want your woman to be hurt in front of you, do you? "


    "Mean!"


    "Say it or not?"


    Wang Bing turned his head and said, "someone else saved me!"


    "Who?"


    "A masked man!"


    "Masked man?" Wu Zhenhe was stunned, and immediately thought of a man, the masked man who saved Wang Bing when he sent old man Ouyang to kill Wang Bing last time.


    "Is it the masked man who saved you the last time Tianluo killed you?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Wang Bing nodded. How could he tell Wu Zhenhe that he had a "separation"? Anyway, he didn''t know the masked man. He just borrowed the masked man.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know him!"


    "Then why did he save you?"


    "I don''t know. I want to know, too!"


    "He saved you twice?"


    "Yes


    "My Lord, if what he said is true, we have to watch out for the masked man!" Heiyue reminded that according to the news that old man Ouyang brought back last time, the masked man''s "Star" was at least eight stars or more.


    Therefore, wuzhenhe and heiyue are brought into the ditch by Wang Bing. The bigger problem Wang Bing has to solve now is how to save Guan Jingyi from here?

 Chapter 2561

    In the room, Wang Bing learned a lot of important information through the mouth of "separation", determined Guan Jingyi''s safety, and also knew Wu Huaiyi''s situation. Next, what wuzhenhe would do with "separation" is not Wang Bing''s concern. Now his concern is how to successfully rescue Guan Jingyi and leave here.


    Try to call Wu Huaiyi again, but the phone is always unable to get through, unable to contact Wu Huaiyi, Wang Bing really don''t know how to start the rescue plan.


    Get Bowen over here?


    Maybe it''s the only way. Wang Bing''s mind is spinning again, and a rescue plan in his mind is becoming clear. Now it''s time for the final implementation.


    At this time, someone was sulking in another "star field" thousands of miles away.


    "Don''t drink it, young master. You''ll drink it badly!" His subordinates looked anxiously at fan Jinwen, who was half drunk.


    "Go away, don''t bother me here!" Fan Jinwen has an unhappy face.


    In fact, he has been in a bad mood these days. He took fan Yuexiu to Kara college. He thought he could repair Wang Bing. But who knows, he came back in frustration. Although fan Yuexiu kept saying that he would not let Wang Bing go, fan Jinwen couldn''t wait. He couldn''t swallow his breath if he didn''t.


    I heard the conversation between Wang Bing and Bing Yuchen clearly, saying that "Prince justice" is "Wang Bing", and Wang Bing can change his appearance, but it is because of lack of evidence that he was sheltered by Wu Zhenhe.


    If we can find bingyuchen, then wuzhenhe has nothing to say?


    So now ice rain is the best evidence.


    Where can I find bingyuchen?


    The sky is so big that it is almost impossible to find someone to hide.


    Because of this, fan Jinwen was so upset that he didn''t even go back with fan Yuexiu. Instead, he wandered around and drank to relieve his worries.


    "Young master, why don''t we go back? You''ll worry the general and his wife! "


    "I told you to get out of here, you hear me? Don''t bother me, get out of here Fan Jinwen spoke ill of each other, but these people were all sent by fan Yuexiu to protect him. No matter how much they beat and scold, they still have to grovel.


    Wine goes from bottle to bottle. Fan Jinwen is not a "star master". He is not drunk after a thousand cups of wine. After a few bottles of wine, his head begins to get confused.


    "Somebody, bring some more bottles of wine!" He yelled out loud. As soon as he finished, his eyes suddenly drifted to the door. A man walking past the door attracted his attention.


    "Well?" Fan Jinwen woke up with a start. He didn''t even drink. He rushed out quickly.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The men immediately chased out.


    Fan Jinwen stopped at the door, and his eyes immediately fixed on the person who passed by the door. The figure of that person was so familiar that fan Jinwen blurted out his name.


    "Jiang Hong!"


    "Well?" Hearing the cry, "Jiang Hong" subconsciously turned around and looked at it. It turned out that it was Bing Yuchen.


    "Fan Jinwen!" Seeing fan Jinwen, Bing Yuchen''s face turned white and ran away without saying a word.


    "Get him for me!" Fan Jinwen exclaimed excitedly, and his men immediately chased him.


    Since fan Yuexiu sent him to protect his son, these men are not ordinary people. They have six stars and four five stars. What about Bing Yuchen?


    He''s just an ordinary man, and the result can be imagined.


    "Pa!" There was almost no room for resistance, and Bing Yuchen was stopped by fan Jinwen''s men.


    "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. I''m worried that I don''t know where to find you, so I''ll send you to my door by myself!"


    "Fan Jinwen, you What do you want to do? " Bing Yuchen, trembling, returned the usury after taking the money from Wang Bing, and then left the "Zhenshan area". But he didn''t know where to settle down. When he couldn''t make up his mind about it and wandered around, he wandered here. He didn''t know that fan Jinwen was just here.


    So, it''s not as good as heaven!


    "You son of a bitch, when you were in college, didn''t you support others?"


    "Don''t mess about!" Bing Yuchen is so nervous that he can''t speak. Before, Wang Bing was powerful in the college, and he didn''t pay attention to fan Jinwen.


    Fan Jinwen said with a smile, "I won''t do anything wrong. The most I can do is to kill you and catch him!"


    Bing Yuchen knew that he was doomed and immediately wanted to run away. However, in the face of five stars or more, he was caught without any room to struggle.


    "I was not in a good mood, young master, but now I am in a good mood, ha ha ha!" Fan Jinwen said with a smile, "take it away!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" In the room, Bing Yuchen is lying on the ground with bruised face and blood all over. He looks extremely embarrassed, in sharp contrast to fan Jinwen, who is sitting on the side and watching a good play with his legs crossed.


    "Don''t beat him to death. He''s still useful to me!" Fan Jinwen said."Yes, young master!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Fan Jinwen is in a good mood. He just said he didn''t know where to go to find Bing Yuchen. If he didn''t want to, he would send Bing Yuchen to his home. Even God is helping him.


    It''s another fight and kicking. Bing Yuchen has only half his life left.


    "Stop!" Fan Jinwen stopped drinking and said to bingyuchen, "how about it? Does it hurt? If you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, please answer my question. Is the real name of "Prince Yi" Wang Bing? Can he change his face? "


    Bing Yuchen is stunned and seems to have realized that the reason why fan Jinwen catches him back is for Wang Bing, and he also wants to confirm Wang Bing''s real identity.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Bing Yuchen replied.


    "I don''t know?" With a cold smile, fan Jinwen walks up to bingyuchen, grabs bingyuchen''s little thumb, and breaks it back with great force. With a click, he breaks his little thumb.


    "Ah Ice rain Chen pain rolling all over the ground, fingers linked to the heart, the pain only he knows.


    "Let me ask you again, is Prince Yi''s real name Wang Bing? Will he change his face? " Fan Jinwen asked.


    "I don''t know!" Bing Yuchen was sweating, but he still shook his head. He didn''t betray Wang Bing.


    "Good, hold his hand for me!"


    "Yes His hand took the order and pressed bingyuchen''s hand to the ground. Fan Jinwen raised his foot and stepped on his broken finger.


    "Ah


    "Pa Pa Pa!" He also has a deep hatred for Bing Yuchen. Naturally, he won''t be merciful. He makes every effort to trample on Bing Yuchen. In a short time, he tramples on Bing Yuchen''s fingers. It''s terrible.


    When he stopped, Bing Yuchen was shivering, and his face was pale and frightening.


    "Say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll break all your fingers! " Fan Jinwen threatened.


    Bing Yuchen is about to faint in pain. Of course, he knows that he is doomed today. Fan Jinwen must have a plan to ask Wang Bing about his identity. As long as he tells fan Jinwen about Wang Bing''s identity, maybe he can recover his life, but can he do that?


    Can he betray Wang Bing against his conscience?


    He had betrayed Wang Bing once before, but what did Wang Bing do to him? Wang Bing not only didn''t hate him, but returned good for bad, even gave him money to pay his debts, and even treated him as a good brother.


    Bing Yuchen always remembers Wang Bing''s cry "brother". It was not in vain.


    "I don''t know anything!" Bing Yuchen gave an answer.


    "Enough loyalty, I admire people like you!" Fan Jinwen clapped his hands and said, "what are you still doing? Work


    "Yes


    At the command, waiting for the ice rain is an unimaginable nightmare.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    The sound of broken bones is creepy, but for fan Jinwen, it is a beautiful movement.


    No matter what he asked, Bing Yuchen didn''t tell Wang Bing''s identity. This time, Wang Bing didn''t believe him wrong, and he didn''t let Wang Bing''s "brother" down.


    "Ah With a scream, Bing Yuchen''s last finger was broken, and he finally couldn''t bear the pain and fainted.


    "Young master, he fainted!"


    "Wake him up and continue to torture him!" Fan Jinwen said coldly.


    "He''s just an ordinary man with half his life left. I''m afraid he won''t live long if he continues to torture like this!"


    "So..." Fan Jinwen thought, "he''s valuable to me. Let''s save him a dog''s life first!"


    Said Chen: "the mouth is hard, but you don''t know if it doesn''t matter if you look at him like this? Take him and go with me to zhenshanyu and the Royal Academy of Sciences


    "Young master, do you want to tell the general about such an important matter first?" Asked the man.


    "No, my father always likes to make a mountain out of a molehill. Just a few of you can come with me. Now that we have this man in our hands, why don''t we believe in Prince justice? At that time, I will ask Wu Zhenhe to take him down in person, and then give him to me, so that I can take him back to his father, and I will make contributions! "


    Isn''t it? Knowing that fan Yuexiu has been looking for Wang Bing, if it turns out that "Prince justice" is "Wang Bing" and can bring "Wang Bing" back, then fan Jinwen really made great contributions to fan Yue''s face.


    "Yes


    "Go With a wave of his hand, fan Jinwen immediately takes Bing Yuchen to the Royal Academy of Sciences again. This is not as good as heaven. Wang Bing didn''t expect that Bing Yuchen would fall on fan Jinwen. Fan Jinwen came to the door again, and this time he also brought a "human witness". How should Wang Bing deal with it?

 Chapter 2562

    Half a day later.


    "My Lord, general fan''s son has come to see him!" Black moon asked.


    "What did he come for?"


    "He said that there is a way to prove that" Prince justice "is" Wang Bing "!"


    To prove that "Prince Yi" is "Wang Bing"?


    Wu Zhenhe laughs after hearing this. Wang Bing has been captured by him alive. What proof does Prince Yi need?


    "Send him away, don''t let him make trouble here!" Wu Zhenhe said.


    "He said he would not leave until he met a big man!"


    The color of Wuzhen river is cold. If it wasn''t for fan Yuexiu''s face, how could he care about fan Jinwen?


    "Bring him in!"


    "Yes


    After half a sound, fan Jinwen was brought to the front of Wuzhen river.


    "Fan Jinwen, meet Lord Wu!"


    "No gift!"


    "Lord Xie Wu, I''ll come this time..."


    "I know what you''re doing here, but whether Prince Yi is Wang Bing or not has been decided!"


    "The end of the story? What do you mean, Lord Wu? "


    "It means that my Lord has proved that Wang Ziyi is not the soldier you said!" Wu Zhenhe will not admit that Wang Bing has been caught by him. Otherwise, if fan Yuexiu wants someone, doesn''t he have to hand them over?


    "Has it been proved?" Fan Jinwen looks surprised.


    "That''s right, so this matter has been exposed. Don''t talk about it again in the future!"


    "No way. How does Lord Wu know that Wang Ziyi is not Wang Bing?"


    "I have a way. In a word, Prince Yi is not Wang Bing!"


    "No, I have a witness to prove that Wang Ziyi is Wang Bing!" Fan Jinwen has reason to be excited. He finally catches Bing Yuchen, but Wu Zhenhe insists that Wang Ziyi is not Wang Bing. Isn''t he wasting his time?


    "My Lord has said that Wang Ziyi is not Wang Bing. Are you questioning my Lord''s words, Mr. Fan?" Wu Zhenhe gave fan Jinwen a cold stare, which made him afraid to gnaw.


    "I don''t dare, but the man I said before is in my hands now..." Fan Jinwen tells Wu Zhenhe about his arrest of Bing Yuchen. Unfortunately, Wu Zhenhe is completely unmoved after hearing this.


    "No, I have proved that Wang Ziyi is not Wang Bing!"


    "Lord Wu..."


    "Don''t say much. Heiyue, send Mr. Fan out!"


    "Yes, Mr. Fan, please!"


    Therefore, Wu Zhenhe directly issued the eviction order, regardless of whether fan Jinwen has any evidence.


    As soon as fan Jinwen saw this posture, he knew that there was no hope of making contributions, and he could not challenge Wu Zhenhe, "goodbye!"


    So with a stomach of resentment and unhappiness, fan Jinwen turned and left.


    "Young master..." His men waited outside for a long time, and the dying ice rain Chen was among them.


    "Go


    "Young master, this..."


    "Lord Wu intends to protect me. I''ll make a decision when I go back and report to my father!"


    "Mr. Fan, Wang Ziyi is not Wang Bing. Even if general fan comes, it''s useless. It''s not our Lord''s intention to cover up!" Said black moon.


    "Well, you don''t have to send it!" Fan Jinwen snorted coldly, but he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with black moon.


    "Take your time, Mr. Fan!" Black month also did not pay clear, watching fan Jinwen and his party leave.


    Fan Jinwen was angry, but it was destined not to end like that.


    "Well?" After a short walk, a familiar figure came face to face. When fan Jinwen saw him, he also saw fan Jinwen.


    "Wang Ziyi!"


    "Fan Jinwen!"


    Yes, fan Jinwen met Wang Bing when he was about to leave, which made fan Jinwen''s eyes shine.


    "I''m looking for you, Wang Ziyi!" Fan Jinwen said in a cold voice, with excitement in his eyes. Of course, he was excited, because the purpose of his coming here was to confront Wang Bing face to face, and now he just met his wish.


    "Bring people here!" With an order, his men dragged the dying ice rain Chen over.


    "Well?" Seeing the bloody man in front of him, Wang Bing felt that he was quite familiar. He took another look and was surprised. It was Bing Yuchen.


    How could he fall into fan Jinwen''s hands?


    "Do you know this man, Wang Ziyi? No, I should call you" Wang Bing "


    "Jiang Hong!" Wang Bing wanted to rush through excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited!" Fan Jinwen grabbed Bing Yuchen''s hair and put his dagger on Bing Yuchen''s neck. "I''m afraid of you. Don''t scare me, or I''ll kill him carelessly!"


    "Fan Jinwen, you bastard, what do you want to do?" Wang Bing tried to hold back his anger.


    "You know what I want to do!"


    "I''ve said for a long time that I''m not a" Wang Bing ". If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Lord!"


    "You know that Lord Wu intended to protect you. It''s meaningless to do that. In fact, I just went to see him, but he didn''t believe what I said. He didn''t even give me the chance to prove it, but God still favored me to meet you!"Looking at fan Jinwen''s disgusting appearance and bingyuchen''s dying appearance, Wang Bing can imagine what Fan Jinwen has done to bingyuchen.


    "Jiang Hong!" Wang Bing tried to call him.


    Bing Yuchen hears the cry and opens his eyes with difficulty. He sees Wang Bing through the blood fog. He is obviously in pain, but he smiles at Wang Bing.


    What does this smile mean?


    Others don''t understand, but Wang Bing understands.


    Fan Jinwen has always wanted to prove that he is Wang Bing. It must be for this purpose that he captured Bing Yuchen and brought him to Kara college. Bing Yuchen obviously didn''t satisfy him, so he was tortured like this. But Bing Yuchen didn''t regret it at all.


    "You are such a good friend. I beat you like this. I broke ten fingers and kept your secret. I envy you for having such a good friend." Fan Jinwen sneered.


    "Let him go, he doesn''t know anything!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s no good. I had a hard time finding him. How could I let him go so easily? Of course, it''s not impossible for me to let him go. It''s up to you! "


    After a pause, fan Jinwen added, "come on, are you Wang Bing or not? Will you change your face? "


    This guy finally showed his true colors. What should I do?


    Wang Bing feels helpless. Bingyuchen is in his hands. If he doesn''t admit it, he''s afraid that bingyuchen''s life will be lost. Fan Jinwen won''t show mercy to him.


    But after admitting his identity, the consequences will be unimaginable. Wang Bing will not be able to stay here. His plan to save Guan Jingyi will be in vain. Next time, it will not be so easy to think of other ways to get in.


    So, is it important to save Bing Yuchen''s life, or to save Wang Bing''s long-term plan?


    A difficult choice is in front of Wang Bing!


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing also found that the figure of "black moon" appeared in the distance

 Chapter 2563

    This is an unprecedented problem faced by Wang Bing. Black moon appeared. He had just come to see fan Jinwen off. He just saw fan Jinwen meet Wang Bing. This is really bad news for Wang Bing.


    Therefore, if Wang Bing now admits his identity, he will even know heiyue. Once heiyue knows, wuzhenhe will know.


    "Well Seeing that Wang Bing was hesitating, fan Jinwen''s dagger pushed bingyuchen''s neck again, which immediately made bingyuchen''s skin bleed.


    "My patience is limited!" Fan Jinwen threatened.


    What to do?


    Wang Bing looked at the dying ice rain Chen, and then looked at the black moon. Is it to save ice rain Chen''s life or to save his plan? But once Bing Yuchen''s life is saved, he may even lose his own life in the future. From black moon until he is Wang Bing, he will be doomed. At that time, even the "separation" will be recognized.


    When Wang Bing hesitated, something unexpected happened.


    Wang Bing suddenly found that Bing Yuchen was smiling at him. What does this smile mean?


    At this time, Bing Yuchen should be nervous and cry soon, right? Why is he laughing?


    Wang Bing felt uneasy.


    Without warning, Bing Yuchen didn''t know where the power came from, so he grabbed fan Jinwen''s hand and put his neck on fan Jinwen''s dagger.


    "No!" Wang Bing was shocked.


    "Poof!" The dagger instantly tears a long hole in bingyuchen''s neck, and the blood mist splashes out and sprays on fan Jinwen''s face.


    Wang Bing finally knows why Bing Yuchen is laughing, because he is ready to finish himself.


    He knew that he had implicated Wang Bing, and he knew what would happen if Wang Bing''s identity was exposed. But he didn''t want to betray Wang Bing, let alone implicate him, so he could only die. As long as he died, Wang Bing would not be threatened by fan Jinwen.


    He used to be such a coward, but he committed suicide for the sake of Wang Bing. Let alone Wang Bing, even fan Jinwen was scared.


    "Hoo With a flash of body shape, Wang Bing appears beside fan Jinwen, his eyes twinkle with a sense of killing, and he hits fan Jinwen with a fatal blow.


    "Be careful, young master!" The men behind him were quick-sighted and pulled fan Jinwen apart. Although he didn''t hit him head-on, fan Jinwen ate at least 30% of Wang Bing''s hand.


    "Poof!" On the spot, he was also beaten to vomit blood, and was immediately protected by his subordinates.


    Wang Bing didn''t start. He hugged Bing Yuchen. At this time, Bing Yuchen was dying, and the blood flowed from his throat. Wang Bing could feel that his life was passing quickly, but he laughed and laughed happily.


    Wang Bing tried to stop the bleeding, but the wound was too deep to stop.


    "No!" Wang Bing was so anxious that words could not describe his mood at this moment.


    But for him, it''s a kind of ice sword to hide his identity.


    "Well..." Bing Yuchen''s mouth is slightly open. He seems to want to say something to Wang Bing, but he seems to be so hard.


    With trembling fingers, he pointed at Wang Bing, and then at himself. With great effort, he vaguely said what he wanted to say, "brother Brother Brother My brother... "


    What he wants to say is that he regards Wang Bing as a good brother. Just because he regards Wang Bing as a good brother, he would rather die than betray his good brother. Why did he commit suicide with a smile on his face? Because he has done a meaningful thing, Wang Bing has given him so much selfless help, now it is time for him to repay Wang Bing.


    This "brother" deeply touched Wang Bing. Although he didn''t know Bing Yuchen for a long time, his friendship is so unforgettable.


    "Pa!" He held Bing Yuchen''s hand tightly, but the bitterness in his heart could not be expressed in words, "you will always be my best brother!"


    Hearing this, Bing Yuchen once again showed a knowing smile. Maybe he has been doing nothing in his life, but he has done a "big thing" today.


    Gradually, Bing Yuchen''s smile solidified, and Wang Bing''s hand was also powerless to hang down. His expression was fixed, and his short life was fixed here.


    He left the world with a smile and satisfaction, but what he left for Wang Bing was really unspeakable heartache.


    Wang Bing forced his heart to be sad, gently closed his eyes and said, "I''m glad to have such a good brother as you!"


    Bingyuchen''s death completely disrupts fan Jinwen''s plan. Without bingyuchen, he has no chance to threaten Wang Bing, and Wang Bing has never admitted his identity. Fan Jinwen never thought that bingyuchen would not be afraid of death.


    But this is no longer important. The important thing is that Bing Yuchen''s death angered Wang Bing.


    "We will be brothers in the next life!" Wang Bing gently put down Bing Yuchen, took off his coat and covered it. It seemed calm and impermanent, but actually anyone could feel the boiling anger and murderous spirit on him."I''ll kill him and avenge you. Rest in peace!"


    With that, he stood up slowly, and his killing eyes immediately focused on fan Jinwen. He had never been so eager to tear a person to pieces. Fan Jinwen was honored to be the first one.


    Fan Jinwen naturally felt Wang Bing''s killing intention, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "kill him, kill him for me!"


    "Whoosh!" Don''t wait for fan Jinwen to speak. Wang Bing has already killed him.


    "Protect the young master!" Six star''s men took the lead to welcome up, and others immediately protected fan Jinwen.


    "Boom!" The words of "two stars" and "two stars" have left no one in his mind.


    Although Wang Bing has the ability to "increase", the "Star" gap is still reflected in the fight. Anger can''t eliminate the gap, but Wang Bing can''t manage so much. At this time, he has only one idea - kill fan Jinwen, and he must kill fan Jinwen anyway.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Shouting, Wang Bing rushed to fan Jinwen''s men again.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Fan Jinwen''s killing intention was also inspired. Today, only one person is destined to leave alive. Is it fan Jinwen or Wang Bing? Or die together?


    Everything is unknown!

 Chapter 2564

    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing and fan Jinwen''s men have been fighting each other for 200 rounds in the blink of an eye. Wang Bing has been decorated in many places. Although fan Jinwen''s men have not been decorated, they are shocked by Wang Bing''s strength.


    There is still a gap in Wang Bing''s strength, but in fact, he has a way to make up for it, just


    "Stop it Disorderly voice interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. Looking back, Wu Zhenhe and heiyue came over.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Fan?" Wu Zhenhe takes a look at Bing Yuchen''s corpse and asks fan Jinwen.


    "They killed my friend!" Wang Bing said preemptively.


    "Mr. Fan, although I''m friends with your father general fan, are you taking my lord seriously when you openly kill people in my territory?" Wu Zhenhe asked coldly.


    When Wu Zhenhe arrived at the scene, fan Jinwen did not dare to make a mistake and said, "it''s not what you think. Lord Wu, his name is Jiang Hong. He is the one who can prove Wang Ziyi''s identity as I said before. He just ended up hiding his identity for Wang Ziyi. I didn''t kill him!"


    "Help Wang Ziyi conceal his identity?" Wu Zhenhe was stunned.


    "When Wang Ziyi saw that he was dead, he became angry and wanted to kill me. It can be seen that he was guilty of being a thief. Why was he guilty of being a thief? Because he is a "King soldier", Lord Wu


    "You fart!" Wang Bing is really angry. He really wants to take revenge on Bing Yuchen by breaking fan Jinwen to pieces. But Wu Zhenhe and heiyue are here. He has no chance. He has to bear it now. Otherwise, once he is out of proportion, Bing Yuchen will die in vain, and Wang Bing''s plan will not be worth the loss.


    "Wang Ziyi, don''t be rude to Mr. Fan. Mr. Fan, you keep saying that this person can prove that" Wang Ziyi "is Wang Bing, but now this person is dead. Do you have any other evidence?"


    "No!" Fan Jinwen shook his head.


    "Since there is no such thing, I would like to reiterate that Wang Ziyi is not Wang Bing. If Mr. Fan is still making trouble about it, I will ask general fan to give me an explanation. Do you understand, Mr. Fan?"


    Wu Zhenhe said that. How can fan Jinwen not understand?


    The key is that now the last "witness" is dead, and fan Jinwen really has no way to prove that "Prince justice" is "Wang Bing", so he is helpless.


    "Black moon, send Mr. Fan out for the king!"


    "Yes Heiyue nodded and agreed, but Wang Bing refused.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Wang Ziyi, what are you doing? Do you want to disobey the king''s orders? " Wu Zhenhe asked coldly.


    "He killed my friend!" Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Your friend was killed by himself, not by Mr. Fan!" Wu Zhenhe said.


    "But he died..."


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t talk about it again." Wu Zhenhe is resolute, "black moon, seeing off guests!"


    "Please, Mr. Fan!"


    In the face of Wu Zhenhe''s "strong" attitude, what else can Wang Bing do besides compromise?


    In front of the Wuzhen River, he couldn''t make any mistakes at all. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t kill fan Jinwen, so he could only watch fan Jinwen leave. His reluctance and anger couldn''t be calmed down.


    "Let''s go!" Fan Jinwen did not forget to stare at Wang Bing when he left. Although he failed to reveal Wang Bing''s identity, he still "won" this time.


    "How did you get to know this man?" Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "We met when we were at KRA college. He was my classmate. When I was at KRA college, he took good care of me and taught me a lot of things!" Wang Bing explained.


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "You also know the identity of Mr. Fan. If I had just let you fight with him, or helped you deal with him, it would be you who would suffer from general fan''s investigation in the future, so do you understand what I did just now?" The implication is that he stopped Wang Bing and fan Jinwen''s men from fighting, in fact, in order to save Wang Bing.


    "I understand!"


    "If you understand, take your friend to a good burial!"


    "Yes


    Soon, when Bing Yuchen was buried, Wang Bing stood in front of his tombstone, remembering the little things he had been with this guy in the past.


    No matter what bingyuchen had done wrong before, he kept Wang Bing''s Secret in such a way at the last moment of his life. He was an iron man.


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!" Wang Bing secretly vowed with hatred that he could not kill fan Jinwen today, but he would kill fan Jinwen one day to avenge Bing Yuchen.


    On the other side.


    "My Lord, Mr. Fan is gone!" Black moon returns.


    "Well!" Wu Zhenhe nodded and stood by the window, gazing at the scenery outside, thinking.


    "Black moon, what did you hear and see when Prince Yi and fan Jinwen started?""At that time..." Heiyue told wuzhenhe about the situation at that time.


    "What was Prince Yi''s reaction when the man named Jiang Hong was killed?"


    "I''m very excited. If it wasn''t for the presence of general fan, I''m afraid Prince fan would have been killed by Wang Ziyi!"


    "Wang Ziyi said that he and Jiang Hong met when they were in Kela college. How long has he been in Kela college?" Wu Zhenhe asked.


    Black month bowed to calculate, reply a way: "before and after more than two months!"


    Hearing this, Wu Zhenhe was silent again, "less than two months? If it was you, would you be so excited to kill someone who has known him for less than two months? "


    "My lord means..." Black moon guessed something.


    "I always think it''s weird, but I can''t say it''s weird!"


    "Do you doubt the identity of Wang Ziyi? But Wang Bing is in our hands. It can''t be fake! " Said black moon.


    "This is what I think is strange. Wang Bing is in our hands, but why is Prince Yi and Jiang Hong so affectionate? It doesn''t seem like something that people who have known each other for less than two months will do. So I didn''t let Prince Yi do it just now. In fact, I wanted to test his reaction. If he did it recklessly at that time, it might show that the relationship between him and Jiang Hong was extraordinary. But he clearly wanted to kill fan Jinwen, but he put up with it again... "


    It is clear that Wang Bing has been arrested by himself, but Wang Ziyi''s various behaviors are unusual. This is really where Wu Zhenhe doubts.


    "Maybe I''m too suspicious!" Wu Zhenhe feels that his brain is not enough, so what direction will things go?

 Chapter 2565

    "Heiyue, go to check the identity of the man named Jiang Hong, and by the way, check whether he has anything to do with Wang Bing?"


    Wu Zhenhe has never thought of a reasonable explanation on this issue, especially how Wang Ziyi would be so angry that he wanted to kill someone who had known him for less than two months.


    "Yes


    Black moon takes orders and starts to act immediately.


    At night, everything is quiet. In the room, Wang Bing is sweating. He is trying to revive Bing Yuchen.


    How to revive?


    He can copy himself, can''t he copy bingyuchen?


    Unfortunately, he tried countless times without success, let alone copy the whole person of Bing Yuchen, even his hand.


    Why not? You can copy yourself. Why can''t you copy bingyuchen?


    Wang Bing tried, tried and tried, but he still failed. Maybe even if he could successfully copy Bing Yuchen, could it be just a body without soul?


    It''s amazing that Wang Bing can reproduce himself, but he can control eight "separators" at the same time because he can lower his "mind" to "separators". Bing Yuchen?


    He''s dead. Who controls them, even if they have bodies?


    Therefore, Bing Yuchen has died, and Wang Bing has no ability to revive him. This is a fact, but he should not die in vain.


    In order to keep Wang Bing''s secret, he sacrificed himself. Wang Bing had to find a way to save Guan Jingyi, so that bingyuchen would not die in vain.


    How to save Guan Jingyi?


    First of all, we have to take care of Guan Jingyi''s two seven star "Star Division", then we have to take care of heiyue, and finally wuzhenhe. Only when they are taken care of, can Wang Bing save Guan Jingyi. Among them, wuzhenhe and heiyue are the most difficult. This is also Wang Bing''s most headache.


    In fact, Wang Bing already has a solution in mind. It''s very simple. He disguises himself as wuzhenhe with "transfiguration technique". In this way, he can not only infiltrate into the basement to rescue Guan Jingyi, but also the two seven star "Star Division" who guard the door will not doubt it. However, the premise of the implementation of this plan is that wuzhenhe and heiyue must not be in the "Royal Academy of Sciences", once they are in the "Royal Academy of Sciences" Wang Bing''s plan is to help out immediately.


    So the things Wang Bing needs to consider are far more complicated than he imagined. For this reason, he made a series of plans. As long as the plan is successful, he can save Guan Jingyi. If any link goes wrong, the plan will fail. Not only can Guan Jingyi not be saved, but he will also take his own life.


    Now wuzhenhe no longer doubts himself, but Wang Bing knows that this matter can''t be delayed any longer. The more delayed it is, the more dreams it will be. So he decides to start in two days, and success or failure depends on it.


    One day later, black moon took the lead in bringing back the news of ice and rain to wuzhenhe.


    "The man named Jiang Hong was originally named Bing Yuchen. He was an unsophisticated private detective. He used to run a company in yakaolan star and Kaz star, and had a very close relationship with Wang Bing..." Heiyue told wuzhenhe what he found.


    "A few months ago, Bing Yuchen lost money in gambling and owed usury. In order to avoid debt, he changed his name to" Jiang Hong "and hid in" Kela College ". Then he met Wang Ziyi After that, Wang Ziyi beat fan Jinwen, and he left Kara college and paid off his gambling debts! "


    After listening to heiyue''s words, Wu Zhenhe began to think, "he hid in Kara college because he couldn''t pay back the money. Why did he suddenly return the money? This man has such a good relationship with Wang Bing... "


    Thinking about it, Wu Zhenhe always feels that there seems to be some connection between these events, but there is a lack of things to connect these events together.


    "Why does fan Jinwen insist that Wang Ziyi is Wang Bing? And Wang Ziyi was so angry because of Jiang Hong''s death Is Prince Yi really Wang Bing? Only in this way can we explain the deep feelings between him and Jiang Hong and his anger But Wang Bing is clearly in my hands. How can I explain that? "


    Wu Zhenhe said, "suppose what Fan Jinwen said is true, and Prince Yi is really Wang Bing, unless there are two Wang Bing in the world, and another possibility fan Jinwen said must be true, that is, Wang Bing can change his appearance?"


    "How can there be two king soldiers in this world?" Black Moon said she didn''t understand.


    "Maybe it''s not the two Wang Bing. Is it possible that they are two very similar people?" Wuzhenhe guessed.


    "My lord means Twins? "


    "Black moon, think about it again. When you killed Wang Bing before, did he really die?" Wu Zhenhe asked.


    "Because Yang Xianju had killed him once before and he didn''t die, so his subordinates made a special confirmation after killing him. He was dead at that time, and they were absolutely right!" Black moon definitely nodded.


    Wu Zhenhe got up again and said to heiyue, "go to Su Lingxing again to see if his body is still there.""Yes Black moon takes orders and starts immediately.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Zhenhe stopped him, then hesitated for two seconds and asked, "how did he deal with the body after he was killed by Yang Xianju?"


    "To the mass grave!"


    "After going to Su Lingxing, go to the mass grave again and see if his body is there?"


    "Yes After that, the black moon turned into black smoke and disappeared in front of the Wuzhen river.


    "Does he really have twin brothers?" Wu Zhenhe is deep in thought, and his suspicion of Wang Bing makes him want to uncover the truth. An invisible game is unfolding quietly. Will Wu Zhenhe find the clue first, or will Wang Bing save Guan Jingyi before Wu Zhenhe?

 Chapter 2566

    Two days passed quickly, and finally it was time for Wang Bing to rescue Guan Jingyi.


    The basement where Guan Jingyi is kept is very hidden, and the entrance is even more hidden. If Wang Bing had not had the "eye of heaven", he might not have found the entrance anywhere.


    It took Wang Bing two days to find out the location of the entrance to the basement, and another two days to observe the situation in the basement. At the same time, he worked out the evacuation route after saving Guan Jingyi.


    Wu Zhenhe certainly doesn''t want too many people to know that they''ve captured Wu Huaiyi''s daughter, because they don''t want people in the "Zhenshan area" to know about the threat of Wu Huaiyi''s abdication. So except for the two seven star "Star Division" in the basement, Wu Zhenhe doesn''t send anyone else to guard. Wang Bing has prepared a high-performance spaceship. Once Guan Jingyi is saved, he will be able to send a high-performance spaceship He immediately took Guan Jingyi to the spaceship to escape from here.


    So, the rescue operation immediately began, and at the beginning of the rescue operation, wuzhenhe welcomed an unexpected guest, fan Yuexiu and fan Jinwen came again.


    "General fan!"


    "Hello, Lord Wu!"


    "What brings general fan back?"


    "I''ve come here specially to bring my dog to compensate for the loss of Lord Wu, no!" Fan Yuexiu''s attitude was totally different from before. After that, he made a look at fan Jinwen, who was beside him. Fan Jinwen immediately respectfully stepped forward. "What Prince Yi had done before was that the younger generation was reckless and ignorant. Please make amends for it!"


    "General fan came all the way here for this?"


    "Last time, the general really didn''t think about it. Thanks to Lord Wu, he had a lot of dogs, which didn''t lead to a big mistake!"


    "General fan, you''re welcome!"


    "I give a banquet at Lefeng manor to apologize to Lord Wu!"


    "Passing by is a guest, and general fan is a guest. How can general fan host a banquet for me? It''s up to me to entertain general fan! " Wu Zhenhe said.


    "Yes, please don''t refuse!"


    "Since general fan is very kind to fight, if I refuse, I will show my affectation."


    Fan Yuexiu said with a smile, "that''s a deal. An hour later, our general will be waiting for you at Lefeng manor."


    "Good!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After that, fan Yuexiu and his son left.


    "Black moon, come with me!" Wu Zhenhe said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    An hour later, Wu Zhenhe and heiyue left the Academy of Sciences and went to Lefeng manor for the appointment of fan Yuexiu and his son.


    As soon as his front foot left, Wang Bing''s back foot came out of the dark. He had just been paying close attention to the movements of wuzhenhe and heiyue, waiting for them to leave.


    Fan Yuexiu and his son came to wuzhenhe again by coincidence, and invited wuzhenhe to the appointment?


    Of course, it was not a coincidence, but Wang Bing''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Fan Yuexiu had already returned to the "akulan star" and fan Jinwen was on his way back to the "akulan star". They didn''t come back, let alone invite Wu Zhenhe to dinner.


    How could fan Yuexiu put down his face so easily?


    so as like as two peas, Fan Yuexiu and Fan Jinwen are actually Wang Bing''s "split", which is changed by "easy to do". This ability of "easy to do" is really powerful. The figures and figures that change are exactly the same as those of body, appearance and voice. They can be very real. Otherwise, how can Wang Bing be so confused as to be "Prince righteousness" for a long time in Wu Zhen He''s side? Black moon?


    This is Wang Bing''s rescue plan. First, let the two "separate" impersonate fan Yuexiu and fan Jinwen''s father and son, and then go out to hire a group of subordinates to make a scene. With the excuse of apology, let Wu Zhenhe and heiyue leave the Academy of Sciences, so that Wang Bing can have a chance to start.


    The first step of the plan was successful, but no one knew how long wuzhenhe and heiyue would be back, so Wang Bing didn''t have any time to waste. According to the route he had found out in the past two days, he immediately came to the entrance of the basement. With a wave of his hand, another "separation" appeared beside him. When he opened the entrance of the basement, the appearance of "benzun" and "separation" suddenly changed It has changed. One has become wuzhenhe, the other has become black moon. It''s the same thing.


    At last, Wang Bing and "Fenshen" went into the basement.


    "Hoo The front foot just entered the basement, four furtive figures appeared in the far corner.


    "Did you see that just now? That man is free to change his appearance


    "That''s not the point, all right, Raphael. The point is, where did the other man come from?"


    "That''s not the point, is it, Reese? The point is that the breath comes from him! "


    "Yes, I smell it, too!"


    "What are you waiting for? Tell your excellency quickly


    So what''s all this about?


    The basement is dead. Guan Jingyi is locked up in a special cell. No one can hear her cry for help. The signal of "identity Bracelet" is blocked, and all kinds of methods have been used. She even takes a bomb to blow up the wall, but it is declared invalid in the end.So she has no face to give up living in a cell.


    Her heart has been unable to calm down. After being arrested, Wu Zhenhe came to talk to her. The content of the conversation was so amazing that Guan Jingyi still can''t believe it.


    She doesn''t know who caught her, but she knows why she was caught. The person who caught her said that she was Wu Huaiyi''s daughter.


    Who is Wu Huaiyi?


    How could he be the daughter of Wu Huaiyi, the most powerful "master of the stars" and the "master of the kingdom of Wu", who is as mysterious as a God?


    He is clearly Guan Huanlong''s daughter, but the person who caught him insisted that he was Wu Huaiyi''s daughter, which made Guan Jingyi quite puzzled.


    Wu Huaiyi disappeared after his abdication in those years, which has not appeared for many years. The rumors about him are also hearsay, but how can they be related to himself?


    This is a question Guan Jingyi has been wondering, or is she really Wu Huaiyi''s daughter?


    What about Guan Huanlong? Isn''t Guan Huanlong his own father?


    "Wang Bing!" When she was confused, Guan Jingyi thought of Wang Bing. She was arrested. What happened to Wang Bing? Is he still alive? Or have they been killed by their own people?


    Guan Jingyi often thinks of Wang Bing. She never knew that Wang Bing was so important in her heart. Now, when she was in danger, Wang Bing always appeared at her side for the first time. But now that she has been locked here for so long, Wang Bing''s life and death are uncertain. Wang Bing''s familiar face, familiar smile and chance to see him again flashed through her mind Is that right?


    "My Lord!" At this time, there was a cry outside the door. What Guan Jingyi didn''t know was that the person she was looking forward to seeing had already come outside.

 Chapter 2567

    "My Lord!" Wu Zhenhe and heiyue, who were changed by Wang Bing and Fen Shen, came to the door, but the two seven star guards didn''t recognize them.


    "Open the door!"


    "Yes The guard opened the door and backed aside.


    "I have something to ask that woman. Go out first. Don''t come in without my permission!"


    "Yes So the two seven star guards were easily sent by Wang Bing. They had no doubt that the wuzhenhe they saw was someone else''s disguise.


    After confirming that the two guards left the basement, Wang Bing rushed into the cell.


    In the cell, Guan Jingyi is on the alert. Seeing Wu Zhenhe and heiyue coming, she is startled. She has suffered losses in heiyue''s hands before. She is not her opponent at all, but the next scene makes Guan Jingyi silly.


    "Jingyi!" Seeing Guan Jingyi, whom he had not seen for a long time, Wang Bing was a little excited.


    "Well?" But Guan Jingyi is more alert. How does Wu Zhenhe call her name? And even the attitude has changed.


    "It''s me!" Wang Bing''s heart moved, and his appearance changed immediately.


    "Well?" A second ago, he just thought of Wang Bing. The next second, Wang Bing appeared. Guan Jingyi was so excited that she exclaimed, "Wang Bing?"


    "It''s me!" Wang Bing quickly ran in the past, but after the surprise, Guan Jingyi backed away, "who are you?"


    "I''m Wang Bing!"


    "Don''t think you can fool me by becoming Wang Bing!" It turns out that Guan Jingyi is over alert.


    "I''m really Wang Bing. I changed the talent just now. It''s another ability of mine. I don''t believe it, you see!" Finish saying immediately became the appearance of Guan Jingyi.


    "This..." Guan Jingyi is still dubious.


    "I''m here to save you. Those people have been cheated by me. We have to get out of here before they come back!" Wang Bing changed back to himself.


    "Are you really Wang Bing?"


    "I really am. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "What planet is my home on? What''s the house number? "


    "Katz star, the house number is..." Of course, Wang Bing can answer these questions.


    "I''ll ask you again, you bought something for me before. What is it?"


    "A necklace cost me at that time..." Wang Bing also answered.


    "It''s really you!" Even Wang Bing can answer more personal questions. Guan Jingyi has no reason not to believe him.


    "I said it was me!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "When did you learn such an ability?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s get out of here. Let''s go!" Then he took Guan Jingyi''s hand and turned to go.


    "This man..." Guan Jingyi was scared to stop by the black moon.


    "He''s me Friend, help me to save you. It''s not the person you know. Don''t worry about him. Put on the clothes! " After changing the clothes prepared in advance for Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing takes her hand and leaves the basement. The two guards have disappeared. They won''t come back for the time being without Wang Bing''s order. When they come back again, the dungeon is empty.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I''ll tell you later, anyway, a lot of things happened in order to find you during this period of time!"


    "Do you know something?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "You mean..."


    "My life experience!"


    "This is not the time to say that. Wuzhenshan may come back at any time. Let''s go!" Wang Bing didn''t have time to explain to Guan Jingyi. The three men came out of the basement. As soon as they came out of the basement, they were sure that there was no one. Wang Bing immediately asked "Fenshen" to return to "yinglonghuan" and took out the spaceship.


    "Go up..." Wang Bing pulls Guan Jingyi to get into the spaceship for the first time, but


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Disorderly into the voice interrupted Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi''s thoughts, but also two people to be scared.


    Looking back, wuzhenhe and black moon appeared!


    "No!" Wang Bing suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. What''s the matter?


    Haven''t wuzhenhe and heiyue gone to Lefeng manor for dinner? Wang Bing clearly saw them leave. Why did they come back?


    "I can''t believe it until now if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!" Wu Zhenhe said coldly, "you are not dead, not only you are not dead, just as fan Yuexiu''s son said, you can change your appearance freely, but this is not the place that surprised me the most, what surprised me the most is this, bring people here!"


    With an order, his men brought over the "Fenshen" who had been tortured by Wu Zhenhe in his cell.


    "This is..." Seeing another Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi was startled.


    "Are you going to explain the identity of this man to me? Is he your twin brother or brother? Or are you triplets, quadruplets, or more? "I''ll go. Do you think Qin Cuili is a sow and has given birth to so many?


    "Dada dada!" Just after that, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi have been surrounded by the people of wuzhenhe.


    "Are you curious why I didn''t win your plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?"


    After saying that, he made a look at "heiyue". Heiyue''s men immediately carried a ball of things over and threw it in front of Wang Bing. With the finger of "heiyue", the cloth wrapped on the thing broke in an instant, and a stench came to his face. Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi were shocked. It turned out to be a rotten corpse.


    Why does wuzhenhe suddenly get a rotten body out?


    "Although this man''s body is rotten and can hardly be recognized, I think you can recognize it?"


    Hearing Wu Zhenhe''s words, Wang Bing was surprised again. He took a look at it more and recognized it immediately. Isn''t that his body?


    To be exact, it was the body that was thrown in the mass grave after being killed by Yang Xianju.


    At that time, Wang Bing didn''t know that he could copy himself. After climbing out of the mass grave, he thought that he was still alive, but he didn''t know that his body was among the many bodies at that time.


    A few months later, the corpse has rotted horribly, but the clothes and outline can still be recognized.


    "Is he your other brother?" Wu Zhenhe asked, "so how many brothers do you have? This is a question that I can''t understand all the time. Can you and your brother change their appearance freely? "


    In the face of Wu Zhenhe''s question, how can Wang Bing be in the mood to answer at this time?


    Chess difference a move, originally saw already successfully rescued Guan Jingyi, but how was Wu Zhenhe to see through?


    "You have no way out. Please answer my question." Wu Zhenhe said with a sneer.

 Chapter 2568

    Wu Zhenhe saw through Wang Bing''s rescue plan and let Wang Bing mess up. What can he do?


    Wu Zhenhe has so many subordinates and an eight star "black moon". Unless Wu Huaiyi comes, Wang Bing has no chance to escape.


    Finished, this not only failed to save Guan Jingyi, but also put himself on.


    "Come on, don''t waste my time. In order to perform the play well and let yourself show up, I went out specially!" Wu Zhenhe sneered.


    "Why didn''t you go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s a good question. You and your brother are very clever. They actually know that general fan deceives us and tries to cheat us away. Then you will become us and save Wu Huaiyi''s daughter. Your plan should be perfect, but it''s a pity that we have already doubted you, otherwise we will be fooled by you!"


    After a pause, Wu Zhenhe rushed to "black moon" and said, "black moon, let him come here!"


    After that, a plain young man was brought to the front of Wuzhen river.


    "This man is a ''star master''. He has a very special ''ability'', that is, he has a special nose, which is thousands of times more sensitive than animals. As long as he has smelled something, he can remember and distinguish the taste!"


    So is this a human dog? The key is how does Wu Zhenhe come up with a thing? What does he want to express?


    "Do you know why I doubt you? To tell you the truth, I didn''t believe fan Yuexiu''s son when he told me that you were Wang Bing, especially after I caught this man! " Wu Zhenhe refers to Wang Bing''s "separation.".


    "At that time, I thought I had caught you, so it was fan Yuexiu''s son who lied out of selfishness. But after he caught the man named Bing Yuchen here, I began to doubt your identity!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned, and Wu Zhenhe even said the name "bingyuchen", which means that he has investigated the identity of bingyuchen.


    "I found out that Wang Bing and bingyuchen knew each other as early as Kaz star, and it was less than two months since Prince Yi arrived at Kara college. But when bingyuchen died in front of Prince Yi, Prince Yi was so excited that he wanted to kill fan Jinwen. Is the relationship so deep in two months? This is obviously very suspicious!


    But at this time, I have another question that I don''t understand. If "Prince Yi" is Wang Bing, what''s the matter with the man I caught? Are there two "Wang Bing" in the world? In order to confirm something, I asked heiyue to go to "Su Lingxing" and the mass grave. I was very surprised that he found the body. What does it mean?


    Either the "Wang Bing" I caught at the beginning is dead, or he has twin brothers. I think I have another one in my hand, so I guess you are not only twins, maybe triplets or even more! "


    Listening to Wu Zhenhe''s talk, Wang Bing knows that his plan has been seen through by Wu Zhenhe.


    "But at this time, I''m still not sure of my guess. After all, you are still useful to me. I don''t want to kill a good man by mistake, so I called him!" Wu Zhenhe pointed to the star master with a very sensitive nose.


    "No matter what clothes a person changes, how he dresses up, or even adds some spices to his body, he has a unique flavor. That''s why I found him. When I began to doubt you, I also began to believe what Fan Jinwen said that you can change your appearance, but your appearance is totally different from Wang Bing If you want to determine your identity, you have to rely on your "taste"! "


    After a pause, Wu Zhenhe added, "then guess what I found? I''m surprised to find that you and the man caught by me have the same smell. Even this rotten corpse has the same smell. Why do three different people have the same smell? No, there are more than three. Fan Yuexiu and his son who just invited me also have the same taste. There are five of them. You all have the same taste. This really surprised me.


    as like as two peas, everyone''s taste is a little different, but he told me that the five of you smelled almost the same. What''s going on?


    After all, Wu Zhenhe is the king of the "Zhenshan region". He is a high-ranking man and has eaten no less salt than Wang Bing.


    When he assumed that Wang Bing could change his appearance, he began to think of ways to expose his true identity. After heiyue brought back Wang Bing''s body, he finally thought of a way to identify himself by "smell".


    As he said, a person''s smell will not change because of his appearance, and the "star master" he found just has the corresponding "ability" to distinguish the identity of Wang Bing.


    "You already know that fan Yuexiu and fan Jinwen are fake!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Yes, if I don''t promise them that I will go to the appointment, how can I play this play well and catch you out? I really want to see what you want to do when you are lurking around me, so I make up my mind and pretend to go to dinner with heiyue. As a result, you fall into the pit I dug. You are here to save Wu Huaiyi''s daughter! "Wang Bing was silent after hearing this. He didn''t want to see through Wu Zhenhe''s perfect plan so easily. Wang Bing had no other backhand.


    "I think you almost thought you were going to succeed?" From a to Z, he was as like as two peas in the face of Wu Zhen He, who played Wang Bing in the palm of his hand. "Honestly, this king is not interested in Wu Huaiyi''s daughter, but he is very interested in you. Just now, the taste of the five of you is almost the same. This eliminates the possibility that you were born before the king, but if you are not a multiple tire, How do you explain as like as two peas? Are you five actually the same person? "


    I''ll go, Wu Zhenhe. What kind of analytical reasoning ability is this? Actually relying on such a little clues to make such an amazing guess, and actually also guessed.


    Wang Bing is speechless. He can''t admit that he has five parts, can he?


    Wu Zhenhe caught Wang Bing but didn''t kill him because he wanted to know the secret of Wang Bing''s "Immortality". If he knew that Wang Bing had the ability of "separation", maybe he would make Wang Bing into a specimen to study.


    So now a bigger crisis is in front of Wang Bing!

 Chapter 2569

    In the face of Wu Zhenhe''s speculation, Wang Bing can only be silent except for silence.


    "If you don''t speak, you''re right!" Wu Zhenhe was even more proud with a smile. "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical thing in the world!" Then he looked Wang Bing up and down again. "You seem to have a lot of characteristics that ordinary people don''t have, just like Tianluo!"


    Tianluo?


    Old man Ouyang?


    By the way, I''ve been lurking around wuzhenhe for so many days. I haven''t seen old man Ouyang until now.


    "What I want most is a person like you. You are desperate. Do you want to surrender or do you want my people to do it?"


    Surrender? Not in my life!


    If you don''t surrender, how can Wang Bing take Guan Jingyi out?


    Looking horizontally and vertically, he has no chance of getting out of the siege. Black moon alone can get rid of both of them, and it''s still easy.


    "I''m sorry, Wang Bing, I''ve implicated you!" Guan Jingyi is also aware of her situation.


    Wang Bing smell speech, to her smile, "I said to protect your life!"


    With that, he clenched Guan Jingyi''s hand, which indicated his determination to advance and retreat together with Guan Jingyi, "live together, we live together, and die together!"


    Guan Jingyi was very moved. Maybe she never thought that a man would be willing to take such a risk for her and die for her. She finally realized that Wang Bing''s promise was not empty talk, but sincere.


    "Have you finished? It seems that you are not going to surrender, black moon


    "Yes Black moon took the order and walked over.


    "I''m sorry, Jingyi. I''m afraid I can''t protect you today!" Wang Bing said so.


    Hearing the speech, Guan Jingyi clenched Wang Bing''s hand and said, "if we don''t die, I will promise you!"


    Wang Bing laughs after hearing this. The promise is a bit late and a bit untimely. But at least Guan Jingyi is moved by him. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that.


    Heiyue doesn''t have time to listen to Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi talking about love. She just waves her hand at Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi in the air, and the "air gun" is enough to knock them down easily.


    "Bang!" Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi did not fly out as they imagined.


    "Well?" Everyone was stunned, but a figure came down from the sky and stood in front of Wang Bing, blocking the attack of black moon for him.


    How can someone stop the attack of "black moon"? Where is sacred?


    When he looked at him, he also looked back at Wang Bing. His eyes lingered on Wang Bing for two seconds.


    "Young master?" The stranger suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was confused. What does "Shaozhu" mean?


    Is this man from Bowen?


    "Who?" Wu Zhenhe asked coldly.


    "Sorry, young master, moye is late!"


    What the hell? Why did Wang Bing become more and more confused?


    "Please follow me This is what a man called "moye" said. He took Wang Bing by the hand and was about to leave.


    "Black moon, stop him!" Will Wu Zhenhe agree? He ordered heiyue to do it immediately.


    As soon as moye saw the black moon, he yelled and took the initiative to meet him, "protect the little Lord!"


    Voice fall, moye has and black month face to face.


    "Ah


    "Ah The next second, Wu Zhenhe''s men screamed. Looking at it, I don''t know where they came from. They were all very strong. They killed Wu Zhenhe''s men by surprise.


    Wu Zhenhe was surprised. He did not expect that someone would come out to save Wang Bing at the critical moment.


    "Boom!" What surprised him even more was that the man named "moye" in the other side of the box was in a close fight with black moon. In the huge sound, the light of "particle energy" overflowed, and the two sides attacked and defended each other. The battle was quite fierce.


    Where did Wang Bing get such a powerful helper?


    Wang Bing couldn''t answer this question himself. Five experts suddenly appeared, but he didn''t know any of them. The key is how do these people call him "Shaozhu"?


    The man named "moye" is really astonishing. He even fights with "black moon". You should know that "black moon" is an eight star "Star Division", and its strength is second only to "master of stars". When you look carefully, the man named "moye" is even more astonishing to Wang Bing, because his "Star" is only seven stars.


    A seven star man against the eight star "black moon" did not fall? What kind of magic power is this?


    Another look at the other four people, it turns out that they are all six stars. Two of them are fighting fiercely with wuzhenhe''s two seven star subordinates, and the other two are struggling with other wuzhenhe''s subordinates.


    Four people dealt with all the people and horses in wuzhenhe, and the combat effectiveness was amazing.


    "Ah"Ah


    Because of the sudden arrival of the five masters, the scene became extremely chaotic. Wu Zhenhe''s men patronized to deal with them, taking Wang Bing into consideration.


    "Go Wang Bing took Guan Jingyi by the hand and ran to the spaceship. Although he didn''t know who these people were, they created an opportunity for him to escape.


    "Don''t try to run!" When Wu Zhenhe saw that Wang Bing was about to run, he rushed over immediately. His powerful hand was on Wang Bing''s back. Don''t forget that he was also a seven star "Star Division.".


    "Young master!" A man yells and rushes away. Wu Zhenhe''s men rush over. At the critical moment, they appear behind Wang Bing and block Wu Zhenhe''s attack for Wang Bing.


    "Reese, Raphael, Dale, protect the little Lord, go!" Moye yelled.


    "Yes Four people see this, no longer entangle with Wu Zhenhe''s hands, immediately toward Wang Bing side close to come over.


    "Boom boom!" Black moon took advantage of his wandering to launch an attack, but this man has rich combat experience, and did not let black moon attack successfully.


    Wu Zhenhe won''t let Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi have a chance to escape. As long as he destroys Wang Bing''s spaceship, he won''t be able to run. So he targets Wang Bing''s spaceship, but something unexpected happens at this time.


    "Little Lord, come with us After four people who didn''t know where they came from ran to Wang Bing''s side, they blocked Wang Bing''s way and didn''t let him on the spaceship, which was embarrassing.

 Chapter 2570

    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "We are here to take you back, young Lord!" One of them said.


    Take Wang Bing back? Where are you going?


    Why did Wang Bing become more and more confused?


    "Don''t let them go Wu Zhenhe was so intent on killing that he brought his men to kill him.


    "Reese, Raphael, take the little Lord first, and we''ll be at the back of the house!"


    "Good!"


    With a promise, the man named Reese took Wang Bing''s hand. What did he want to do?


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, he was shocked by what happened.


    Another man named "Raphael" suddenly showed great light. In the light, his appearance began to change. His human characteristics quickly faded, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge bird like creature.


    "This..." Not only Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi, but also Wu Zhenhe and his men were shocked. A living person turned into a big bird? Is it dizziness?


    "It''s a nightmare world creature!" Wuzhenhe responded immediately.


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to recover, he asked Reese''s hands to pull Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi to the back of big bird.


    "What did you pull that woman up for?" Asked Raphael.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, let''s go!"


    "Sit down!"


    With that, Raphael flapped his huge wings, which were five or six meters long, and immediately soared into the air.


    "Stop them!" Wu Zhenhe was shocked and disgraced. He and his subordinates tried their best to leave Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi behind.


    However, these "nightmare world" creatures have been able to freely change into complete human beings. It can be seen that their strength is very high. Wu Zhenhe''s men can''t help them at all.


    "You go first!" Moye yelled and rushed to wuzhenhe. He killed all the people around him.


    "Be careful, my Lord!" Black moon is quick-sighted and comes quickly to pull wuzhenhe away, and takes back a life. When she comes back, moye is already killing wuzhenhe''s men, while Raphael is flying high in the air in the blink of an eye.


    "Leave me alone, stop them Wu Zhenhe''s face turned red.


    Black moon smell speech, immediately want to catch up, however


    "Hoo Moye''s figure flashed and blocked his way again. He stared coldly and said, "no one wants to leave here!"


    Obviously, he didn''t plan to let heiyue and wuzhenhe pursue Wang Bing.


    Black moon tried to bypass him, but he did not eat black moon this set, after all, the two strength is equal.


    Wu Zhenhe''s teeth are trembling. Looking up, Raphael has become a black spot in the sky, and the speed is amazing.


    There is moye blocking the black moon, and two of moye''s men, Dale and Baker, blocking wuzhenhe''s men. Wuzhenhe has no chance to stop Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    "Damn things, kill them for me!" Wu Zhenhe finally became angry.


    "Kill At the command of black moon, the two sides fought, and an unprecedented war broke out.


    "Hoo Hoo The wind whistling, the rest of the scenery flying past, Guan Jingyi nervously holding Wang Bing''s hand, up to now did not return to God.


    Wang Bing''s mood won''t be much lighter than her, because he is also in a fog. Why did he suddenly have a "nightmare world" creature to save himself?


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing once again asked Reese the question in his heart.


    "We are here to take you back, young Lord!" Reese replied.


    "Take me back? Where to? "


    "Of course it''s the Hui people!"


    In the family?


    What the hell?


    "Who asked you to come?"


    "It''s the patriarch. We and Lord moye have been looking for you for several months, young Lord!"


    "Shaozhu" again. Why does it sound so awkward?


    "Wang Bing..." Guan Jingyi was just about to say something to Wang Bing. Wang Bing shook his head at her, motioned not to speak, and then whispered to Guan Jingyi, "they seem to recognize the wrong person. In that case, let''s make a mistake."


    Isn''t it? These "nightmare world" creatures may have mistaken people, but Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi owe their lives to them after all. If we have a showdown with them now, will they send Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi back? Or leave Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi alone?


    "But where are they going to take us?" Guan Jingyi raised concerns.


    "Get out of here first!"


    "Sit down, young master, I''m going to speed up!" Rafael yelled, and his speed soared in an instant. This kind of flying speed was much faster than Wang Bing''s flying in the sky, and even faster than Wang Bing could see the surrounding scenery clearly.


    What''s the speed?


    Wang Bing was surprised, but there was a crack in the void ahead!Space cracks?


    This guy''s flying fast enough to tear up space?


    "Hoo The next second, Raphael flew into the space crack.


    On the other side, moye''s two men are fighting with the army led by heiyue.


    Moye against black moon alone, the two sides are really close, and they have played for hundreds of rounds in an instant, and both sides have been scarred and panting.


    Two of moye''s men fought against a large number of people in wuzhenhe, killing countless enemies and injuring themselves at the same time.


    Both sides you come and I go, the battle is escalating, more and more fierce.


    "Boom boom!"


    All kinds of "abilities" emerge in endlessly, all kinds of energy shine all over the world, and the battle scope expands constantly. The "Royal Academy of Sciences" has been affected and destroyed.


    "Poof!" Black moon and moye''s injuries are getting more and more serious. The two sides constantly fight head-on and then stagger. Every moment of the fight is sparking, and no one is willing to show weakness.


    "Get out of here, damned bastard!"


    "Damned human, if you want to catch the little Lord, step on my corpse first!"


    One is to pursue Wang Bing as soon as possible, and the other is to cover Wang Bing''s escape. This is bound to be a battle that will end only when one of them falls down.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    As a result, the battle escalated again, and both moye and his two subordinates showed no sign of retreating.


    Wu Zhenhe''s men and horses keep coming, and they are killed by moye''s two men. The price is that moye''s two men are exhausted, and their injuries are getting worse and worse.


    The same is true of moye, but both sides still refuse to give in.


    "Hoo Hoo Black moon and moye gasped for breath, then at the same time, their bodies disappeared in the same place.


    "Bang!" When they reappeared, they had already collided with each other again. Moye''s palm stabbed into black moon''s chest like a sharp blade. Similarly, black moon''s palm also stabbed into moye''s chest. Both sides grasped each other''s hand and bled. The tragic degree could not be described in words. At this time, someone came

 Chapter 2571

    "Hoo Hoo


    The Royal Academy of Sciences is littered with corpses. Moye and heiyue are seriously injured. They both kneel on the ground and gasp for breath. It seems that they have tried their best, but they still haven''t won. If they continue to fight, they will end up together.


    And two of moye''s men have also been seriously injured to the ground, and in their crazy killing, wuzhenhe''s men and horses were slaughtered.


    People from these three "nightmare worlds" are exhausted.


    "Damn it!" Wu Zhenhe is unharmed, because he has not yet made a move. He is holding his breath. How could Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi have escaped if these "nightmare world" creatures had not ruined his good deeds?


    "Whoosh!" Want to reach here, Wu Zhenhe finally gave a hand to moye.


    "Bang!" Moye is really at the end of the crossbow. He can''t escape the move of wuzhenhe. He was hit, but he didn''t fly out of wuzhenhe as he imagined.


    "Be careful, my Lord!" Black moon cried out.


    "Well?" Wu Zhenhe was stunned. Before he could react, moye had clapped his hand on his chest.


    "Poof!" Wu Zhenhe vomited blood on the spot and flew out. After flying dozens of meters, he fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. His face became pale.


    "Poof!" Moye can''t help spitting blood. Although he has only seven stars, the power of "nightmare world" is different from that of "star master". With seven stars, he has the strength comparable to that of "star master" with eight stars. Wu Zhenhe thinks he can easily kill him if he is seriously injured, but the gap in strength still makes him underestimate moye''s strength, so he is beaten down by moye.


    "My Lord!" As soon as he saw that wuzhenhe was badly damaged by moye, heiyue struggled to get up. He was absolutely loyal to wuzhenhe, but he was really tired. After climbing for a long time, he didn''t get up. Both sides were at the end of their anger. Wuzhenhe couldn''t call someone to come immediately. As long as reinforcements arrived at this time, he would kill moye.


    "Black moon, call someone quickly..." Wu Zhenhe said weakly.


    When the black moon hears the words, she has to press the "identity bracelet.".


    "Poof!" All of a sudden, a bloody hand runs through the body of black moon from behind.


    "Well Black month stares big eyes, all over a shock, incredibly looking at the arm from his chest, subconsciously looking back, a gloomy face into the eyes.


    "God How do you like it


    Who is Tianluo?


    Old man Ouyang!


    Yes, old man Ouyang suddenly appeared!


    During this time, Wu Zhenhe sent him out to carry out the mission. He just came back. I didn''t expect that he would bring such a big gift and surprise to "black moon" as soon as he came back.


    "Tianluo, you..." Heiyue looks at old man Ouyang in disbelief. She can''t believe old man Ouyang will attack him.


    Old man Ouyang showed a grim smile, "I''ve been waiting for this day!"


    "Whoosh!" As the saying goes, old man Ouyang uses his power of "swallowing up" and "black moon" begins to be drained and quickly becomes thin. The "particle energy" in the body is removed, and then the flesh and blood. The skin becomes shriveled and the muscles begin to wither.


    "Tianluo, stop it!" Wu Zhenhe was also stunned by this scene, and immediately ordered old man Ouyang to stop, but old man Ouyang didn''t listen to him at all.


    "I command you to stop!" Wuzhenhe was very excited, but it was useless.


    In about 30 seconds, "black moon" became a skeleton covered with skin, while old man Ouyang was radiant.


    He has swallowed up the "black moon", and he will be promoted to the eight star "Star Division" soon!


    Wu Zhenhe was stunned. He couldn''t understand why old man Ouyang didn''t listen to his orders?


    And Wu Zhenhe was just as shocked as moye and his two men. They must have never seen such a terrible scene.


    "Dale, Beck!" Taking advantage of the old man Ouyang promotion, moye went to the two men with great effort, "go!"


    "Lord moye, leave us alone They said.


    "I won''t leave you..."


    As soon as they finished, Dale and Beck grabbed moye''s hand, and the whole body''s "particle energy" was delivered to moye.


    "What are you doing? Stop it Moye cried with excitement.


    "We can''t go any more, Lord moye. Please go, don''t sacrifice in vain!" Having said that, they fainted in the dark.


    "Dale, Beck!" Of course, moye knew what was going on. Knowing that they were seriously injured and couldn''t get away, the two men passed on all their remaining "particle energy" to moye, so that moye could at least have the energy to escape, which was tantamount to giving up their chance to escape and completing moye.


    Looking at the two weak and comatose men, moye felt heavy. Looking at the current situation, when old man Ouyang finished the promotion, he didn''t even have the chance to escape. After hesitating for a while, he jumped into the air and chased Wang Bing away as fast as he could.Wu Zhenhe watched all this happening, and the development of the situation was totally beyond his imagination. If it wasn''t for the appearance of these "nightmare world" creatures, his plan would be perfect, and what surprised him even more was old man Ouyang.


    Why didn''t old man Ouyang listen to the instructions?


    "Boom!" The "particle energy" in space is pouring into old man Ouyang''s body crazily. Wu Zhenhe is more and more upset. He raises his hand and presses the button on the "identity Bracelet", which is the button he uses to make emergency contact with his elder brother Wu Zhenshan. At this time, he thinks that it''s too late to inform Wu Zhenshan?


    It''s just that Wu Zhenhe didn''t want to disturb Wu Zhenshan just now. He thought he could solve the problem by his own ability, but now he can''t go back to heaven.


    "Whoosh!" When the button was pressed, almost at the same time, a cold light came out of old man Ouyang, who was shining with energy. He hit Wu Zhenhe''s hand and cut off Wu Zhenhe''s hand with identity bracelet.


    "Ah Wu Zhenhe cried out in pain. Looking at the initiator, he found that the energy light on old man Ouyang was rapidly fading away. Although his appearance had no change compared with before, his whole momentum was very different.


    Yes, old man Ouyang has been promoted. He has finally become an eight star "star master". He not only has the same strength as "black moon", but also has learned all the "abilities" of "black moon". He has become more perfect. However, this is a nightmare for Wu Zhenhe, which is unimaginable.


    A brainwashed puppet, a puppet who was supposed to obey his orders, has rebelled against his "master"

 Chapter 2572

    Old man Ouyang looked at himself, felt the earth shaking changes in his body, and showed a ferocious and terrible smile. At this moment, he was like a completely changed person in Wu Zhenhe''s eyes, no longer a puppet at his disposal.


    That''s not right. Isn''t old Ouyang controlled by wuzhenhe? Why would he do such a thing?


    "Dada!" At last, old man Ouyang walked towards wuzhenhe. He felt the killing intention in old man Ouyang''s eyes. Wuzhenhe was scared back.


    "Tianluo, I command you to stop!" Wu Zhenhe was flustered. The king of Zhenshan had never been so flustered.


    "Don''t talk to me like that again, you fool!" Old man Ouyang stares coldly, and doesn''t pay attention to wuzhenhe''s orders at all.


    "Why don''t you listen to me? I command you to stop! " Wuzhenhe is even more flustered.


    "I''ll never listen to you again!" Old man Ouyang''s words made wuzhenhe nearly despair, so why didn''t old man Ouyang be controlled by wuzhenhe?


    It starts with old man Ouyang being brainwashed by Bai Mei. At the beginning, old man Ouyang was brainwashed by Bai Mei when he was caught in the sky. At that time, old man Ouyang was really obedient to Wu Zhenhe, which is what a puppet should be like. But brainwashing doesn''t mean old man Ouyang has no independent thinking.


    With the gradual improvement of his "star rating", his desire and ambition began to expand. He became greedy, but he was very smart. He knew his own situation and the situation around him. Although he was already unwilling to listen to Wu Zhenhe''s assignment at that time, he tolerated it, continued to bear it, followed Wu Zhenhe''s orders, and then took the opportunity to improve his "star rating." .


    This can be seen from the time when he went to kill Wang Bing with "beixuan" and "Fengfeng". At that time, he swallowed up "beixuan" and "Fengfeng", but lied that they were killed by "masked men", that is, he didn''t want wuzhenhe to discover his ambition.


    Therefore, after brainwashing, old man Ouyang has already become a man controlled by desire. In fact, just when moye and heiyue were in full swing, old man Ouyang had already come back, but he didn''t show up.


    When he found out that "black moon" and moye were both defeated, he knew that his chance of promotion had come. As long as "black moon" was not prepared to give a fatal blow, he could devour "black moon" and improve "star level".


    So he''s been hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity.


    "Dare you resist me?" Wu Zhenhe said.


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Ouyang old man has appeared in front of him, "pa" once pinched his neck.


    "I''m sick of your face!" Old man Ouyang has a big killing in his eyes.


    "Well Wuzhenhe couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Go to hell, asshole!"


    After that, he threw Wu Zhenhe out. At the same time, he shot an "air gun" into Wu Zhenhe''s head. In this way, Wu Zhenhe was killed by his "own people". It was unfair and worthless to die.


    Old man Ouyang''s face didn''t change. He looked around coldly. He had to make sure that no one found out what he was doing, so he couldn''t keep a living.


    So, two of moye''s comatose men, Dale and Beck, were killed by him, and anyone who found that there was still a breath was also killed.


    At the same time, in the "Star Palace" of the "Zhenshan area", Wu Zhenshan was suddenly stunned. The "identity Bracelet" received an emergency help signal from his younger brother Wu Zhenhe. Since it was an "emergency help signal", it meant that it would only be used in case of an emergency.


    "Zhenhe!" Wuzhenshan was shocked, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already at the Royal Academy of Sciences, but he was stunned by the scars.


    "This..."


    There are bodies all over the place, all kinds of broken walls and tiles. It''s obvious that a big war just happened here, and Wu Zhenshan soon found the body of his younger brother Wu Zhenhe.


    "Zhenhe, Zhenhe!" Looking at the dead body of wuzhenhe, we can imagine how ugly wuzhenshan''s face is.


    He has a very good relationship with Wu Zhenhe. He can become the "domain master" and force Wu Huaiyi away. Wu Zhenhe has also made a lot of efforts. But Wu Zhenhe is dead, and he is still dying. Wu Zhenshan''s intention to kill is boiling.


    "Who is it?" Wuzhenshan roared.


    "Lord domain!"


    "Well?" Hearing the cry, Wu Zhenshan suddenly looked back and saw the old man Ouyang with blood all over his body. He looked very embarrassed, just like he had just experienced a fierce battle, with wounds all over his body.


    "Tianluo?" Wu Zhenshan recognized old man Ouyang. Of course, he knew his brother''s confidant.


    "You can count, Lord of the domain!" Old man Ouyang faltered and fell to the ground weakly, "sorry, Lord of the domain, my subordinates have not been able to protect the Lord!"


    "Who did it? Who killed Zhenhe? " Wu Zhenshan asked angrily.


    "It''s a man called Wang Bing!""Wang Bing? Who is he? "


    "He''s Wu Huaiyi''s son-in-law. He''s here to save Wu Huaiyi''s daughter!"


    "Wu Huaiyi''s son-in-law?" Wu Zhenshan was surprised, and immediately found that Guan Jingyi, who was locked in the basement, had disappeared.


    "Here''s the thing..." Old man Ouyang passes through wuzhenshan. Of course, he conceals the fact that he killed wuzhenhe. He intentionally shirks the responsibility to Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi who have escaped. Just like last time, he is blaming others. Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi have already escaped, and wuzhenhe is dead. Wuzhenshan never thinks that old man Ouyang will lie.


    "What about the black moon? Where did he die? " Wu Zhenshan asked excitedly.


    "Lord Black Moon has been killed!"


    "Even black moon is not their opponent? Is Wu Huaiyi''s son-in-law so powerful? "


    "No, they brought help. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it!" Old man Ouyang showed a surprised expression. "The helpers they got turned into animals. It was those people who killed heiyue!"


    "Become an animal?" Wu Zhenshan was stunned and immediately made a guess, "is it "Nightmare world" creatures


    "The Lord seemed to have said the same thing at that time!" Old man Ouyang nodded.


    "Wu Huaiyi''s son-in-law brought the" nightmare world "creature to save people Damn the bastard Wu Zhenshan''s face became more and more ugly. "Which direction did they run to?"


    "This direction!" Old man Ouyang pointed at him.


    "Hoo Voice down, wuzhenshan has gone after Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi, Ouyang old man saw, revealed the conspiracy to succeed smile.

 Chapter 2573

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Rafael, carrying Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi, was still galloping. After escaping from the "Zhenshan area", he never stopped.


    This Raphael is not an ordinary flying "nightmare world" creature. He was able to tear open the space and enter the "wormhole" with his bare hands, thus "jumping in space", greatly improving the escape distance and speed.


    All the way speechless, Wang Bing doesn''t know where they are going to take him and Guan Jingyi, and now they can''t manage so much. Once Guan Jingyi is rescued, Wu Zhenshan will know the news soon and catch up with them. As long as these people can ensure the safety of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi, it''s not a problem, is it?


    But it''s too far away, isn''t it?


    It''s been an hour since I came out of zhenshanyu, isn''t it? What''s more, Rafael is so fast and constantly shuttling through the wormhole. How much distance does he have to fly in this hour?


    But he didn''t have the slightest sign of stopping. Wang Bing only knew that he had been flying in a straight line all the time. It seemed that he was going somewhere.


    In this way, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi have no idea where these two "nightmare world" creatures are going to take themselves.


    "Hoo After flying forward for more than half an hour, Raphael finally stopped. But at this time, Wang Bing was blinded. Where is this?


    The road ahead was blocked by gray clouds. If you look carefully, the gray clouds spread to both sides, seemingly endless.


    Rafael stopped and looked around with Reese. They didn''t know what they were looking for. They were a little worried.


    "Where is this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The sky and our boundary, young Lord


    "Boundary"?


    Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "is this the boundary of the sky?"


    "Yes, young master!"


    I''m a good boy. Raphael flew all the way for nearly two hours to the border of the sky.


    Isn''t it true that only the Lord of the stars can come to the border of the sky?


    It seems that this statement is not correct. At least Raphael, the "nightmare world" creature, can bring Wang Bing to the border.


    "Is this what the border looks like? It''s the first time I''ve seen it! " Guan Jingyi also has a curious look on her face. She reaches out and touches the gray cloud. She doesn''t want to touch the cloud just now. The feeling of electric shock spreads all over her body, which makes Guan Jingyi startled.


    "Is this The protective energy of the "sky" border


    "You''ll touch it if you know?" Reese gave her a white look and said, "this thing is very powerful. If you rush in carelessly, it will be broken to pieces. Even Lord moye says he can''t break it!"


    I''m kidding. That''s the protective energy used to isolate the "sky" from the "nightmare world". If the protective energy is not firm, how can the creatures of the "nightmare world" not be able to come to the "sky" for so many years? Doesn''t protective energy lose its protective function?


    "What are you bringing us here for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I said I would take you to the Hui nationality, young Lord, why do you seem to forget everything?" Asked Raphael.


    Wang Bing was dumbfounded when he heard this. So what Raphael said about "clan" is not somewhere in the "sky", but outside the "sky"?


    Beyond the sky, isn''t that the nightmare world?


    Rafael, are they going to take Wang Bing to "nightmare world"?


    This really scared Wang Bing. Is that where people live?


    When Wu Huaiyi was there, he almost couldn''t come back. Isn''t Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi dead? No, to be exact, it''s sending sheep into tiger''s mouth. The creatures of nightmare world eat him and Guan Jingyi every minute.


    "Why don''t you open it?" Rafael was a little worried and didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    "Lord Moyer and Beck, they don''t know what''s going on?" Reese looked worried.


    "Lord moye is so powerful that it will be OK for sure!"


    They were worried about each other, while Guan Jingyi made a look at Wang Bing, pulled Wang Bing away from Reese and asked in a low voice: "what they said about ''clan'' is'' nightmare world ''!"


    "I know!"


    "What to do? Do you really want to go with them? Maybe if we go, we won''t be able to come back! " Guan Jingyi worried.


    "Now this situation..." Wang Bing wants to say nothing. Now he and Guan Jingyi feel that they are in a dilemma. Let''s not say whether Rafael and Reese recognize the wrong person. Now Wang Bing tells them that they will not go to "nightmare world" with them. Will they agree?


    Even if Wang Bing really doesn''t want to go, Raphael and Reese are all six star creatures of "nightmare world". Their strength is comparable to that of the Seven Star "Star Division". They can take Wang Bing to "nightmare world" by force, even if Wang Bing''s resistance is futile.


    So it''s not like going or not. Wang Bing is in a dilemma.


    "Lord moye!" Just when Wang Bing didn''t know what to do, people called moye also came to the border of the sky."Lord moye, are you hurt?" Seeing moye''s blood, Raphael and Reese were startled.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect the human star master to be so powerful. I tried my best to draw with him!"


    "And Dale and Beck, Lord Moyer?"


    "They pass their energy on to me, so I can catch up with them!" Moye said in a deep voice.


    "Are they..."


    "I don''t know. I hope they''re still alive!"


    It can be seen that these people attach great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    "I''m sorry, young Lord, I''ve surprised you!" He said to Wang Bing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t escape!" Wang Bing said.


    After hearing this, moye looks at Wang Bing curiously. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Even Raphael and Reese are stunned.


    Did Wang Bing say something wrong?


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The young master seems to be different from before." Moye said.


    Before?


    It is obvious that these people are really mistaken!


    "If you don''t say that, why don''t you go?" Asked Moyer.


    "The gap is not open, Lord moye!" Said Raphael.


    "Is this where we came from, Raphael?" Asked Moyer.


    "No mistake, Lord moye!" Raphael nodded heavily.


    "We must take the little Lord Hui to the village as soon as possible. When we left just now, there was a human star master Well Moye was just about to say something about old man Ouyang, but at this moment he was suddenly stunned and looked back in amazement. Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi, Raphael and Reese also looked back. This sight stunned everyone, especially Wang Bing. Someone didn''t know when he appeared behind them, and Wang Bing recognized him.


    "Wuzhenshan!"


    Yes, wuzhenshan is catching up. Wang Bing and they are in great danger.

 Chapter 2574

    Wu Zhenshan, the leader of the "Zhenshan region", who turned into a gray King soldier, could not admit his mistake. He came after him so quickly.


    The sense of oppression, the invisible sense of oppression, is spreading through Wu Zhenshan''s eyes. Not only Wang Bing, but Guan Jingyi, moye, Raphael and Reese also feel the terror of the coming people.


    Wu Zhenshan''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Chiguoguo''s murderous intent. After he came out of the "Zhenshan area", he sent out a magic power to track down Wang Bing''s whereabouts. People could not understand the powerful ability of the "star Lord". It took more than an hour, but Wu Zhenshan finally found Wang Bing''s whereabouts, so he chased them for the first time Wang Bing, they are in dire straits.


    "This man What a strong sense of oppression Before he started, moye had been intimidated by the pressure from wuzhenshan.


    "You killed my brother!" Wu Zhenshan said coldly, his eyes fixed on Wang Bing.


    Is wuzhenhe dead?


    Wang Bing was stunned. Did moye kill him?


    At last, Wu Zhenshan''s eyes shifted from Wang Bing to Guan Jingyi, "wild seed is wild seed. As expected, he has contact with these livestock!"


    Wu Zhenshan takes it for granted that moye and his wife are here to save Guan Jingyi. After all, Guan Jingyi''s mother is from "nightmare world".


    "None of you want to leave!" Wuzhenshan is about to start.


    "Raphael, take the little Lord with you Moye had already realized the strength of his opponent in front of him. With a cry, he rushed to wuzhenshan. Without saying a word, he immediately used all his strength and launched a full attack on wuzhenshan.


    Nightmare world creatures don''t have as many strange abilities as starmaster. Their strongest attack method is to attack directly with particle energy.


    Moye''s whole body was full of light, and then all the light was concentrated on his fist. With a fist filled with all his energy, moye blew at wuzhenshan.


    "Boom!" The majestic energy feels that it can blow up a planet every minute. Even if he is injured, his strength may not be as strong as the peak, but this attack is still powerful.


    "Go With a cry from Reese, Raphael flew away as fast as he could.


    "Who is he?" Guan Jingyi asked nervously. It seems that she hasn''t seen Wu Zhenshan since she was captured by Wu Zhenhe.


    "Wu Zhenshan, the leader of Zhenshan, forced your father to abdicate at that time!"


    Guan Jingyi is surprised. There are too many things she doesn''t know and she wants to ask. For Wang Bing, he just wondered if he would not come back if he went to "nightmare world" with Rafael? Who knows wuzhenshan has come so soon? If they don''t go to "nightmare world" with Rafael, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi will be dead.


    But now the bigger question is whether they will survive to escape to the "nightmare world". Is moye able to stop wuzhenshan?


    In the face of moye''s all-out attack, wuzhenshan didn''t even hide. He pointed to moye who had killed him. With such a move, moye''s attack broke up in an instant. Moye vomited blood and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    Is this the terrible power of the star Lord?


    As strong as the eight Star Star Star master, moye has no room in front of him. This seems to have killed moye. Moye has been flying backwards all the way. Is he dead?


    "Want to run?" Wu Zhenshan glared at Rafael and Wang Bing, who were flying away. His body flashed, and he immediately went to the front of them, blocking their way.


    What kind of terrible speed is this?


    Rafael''s flight speed is fast enough, but wuzhenshan can catch up in an instant.


    "No Oh, no Raphael and Reese are scared out of their wits. Blind people can see the horror of wuzhenshan.


    "I said, none of you want to leave!" Wu Zhenshan is pressing forward step by step, which brings endless despair. Even moye is not his opponent. To crush Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi is as simple as killing ants.


    "Chi Chi!" Just when Wang Bing and Wang Bing were in despair, there was a flash of electric light in the gray clouds nearby. In the electric light, the gray clouds slowly spread to the left and right, and a gap appeared.


    "It''s open!" Reese cried with excitement. It turned out that the gap of protective energy had opened.


    Obviously, the gap of protection energy was not opened artificially. The opening time was quite random. Otherwise, Raphael and Wang Bing would have gone back to "nightmare world" with them.


    "I wanted to run away!" Wu Zhenshan suddenly realized, "it''s a pity you don''t have a chance!"


    After saying that, he had to start. At this time, a shadow rushed over at a very fast speed, straight towards Wuzhen mountain.


    "Bang!" Wu Zhenshan''s reaction was quick. With a wave of his hand, the shadow was fixed in front of him. When he looked at it, it was moye who had just been hit by him. He was not dead.


    "Lord moye!"


    "Take the young master with you now!" Moye exclaimed excitedly.


    "Do you want to stop the local master? Well Then Wu Zhenshan was stunned, and saw that moye''s whole body was shining with energy again, and the energy was more dazzling than just now."I''m sorry, young Lord, moye can only accompany you here!"


    "Lord moye!" Rafael and Reese are so excited that they both seem to know what moye wants to do.


    "Go Moye yelled, and his light became more dazzling. With tears in his eyes, Raphael flew decisively toward the protective energy gap.


    Wuzhenshan saw that Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi were going to leave, and they were about to stop them. But at this time, moye yelled.


    "Ah


    In the shouting, moye''s whole body energy burst, and the whole person burst like a bomb. The huge energy light instantly engulfed wuzhenshan.


    "Lord moye!" Coming to the edge of the protective energy gap, Reese has tears in his eyes, while Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi are also shocked by the light behind them.


    In order to cover their escape, moye chose "self explosion". He sacrificed his life to create an opportunity for Wang Bing''s escape. He was so determined.


    "Hoo The next second, Rafael has already taken Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi. They have passed through the gap of protection energy. The gap of protection energy is not stable, and they begin to close quickly.


    The light of the explosion gradually dissipated. Moye chose to explode himself in order to save the king soldiers. Has wuzhenshan been seriously damaged?


    No, Wu Zhenshan stood in the same place intact, even his clothes were intact.


    Just now, it was comparable to the self explosion of the eight star "star master" burning his own life, but it could not hurt Wu Zhenshan. The terror of the "star master" was confirmed again.


    But for Wu Zhenshan, it''s not happy at all, because Wang Bing and them have disappeared from his eyes.


    Wu Zhenshan sees the closing protective energy gap, and knows that Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi have fled to the "nightmare world". He has lost the chance to kill Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi, and Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi are lucky to get their lives back. What will be waiting for them?

 Chapter 2575

    After rushing into the protective energy gap, Wang Bing felt as if he had entered a "wormhole" again.


    Without waiting for him to recover, the scenery in front of him changed, and Wang Bing found himself in a deserted world.


    The yellow sand is all over the sky, and the color of the whole sky is fishy red, which is very uncomfortable. Looking around, the sky and the earth seem endless. Except for the horizon in the distance, there is nothing around. The loess land can''t see the edge at a glance, and there is no green coverage. Moreover, there is not even a "building". It''s dead, not to mention. It feels like it has just arrived at the "upper boundary." I feel even more desolate when I''m young.


    Is this the nightmare world?


    "Lord moye!" Raphael and Reese are still sad about moye''s death, but Wang Bing can''t help worrying about his situation.


    Wu Zhenshan didn''t catch up. They were safe, but this "security" was only temporary. Wu Zhenshan''s threat was lifted, but a new threat would come soon.


    This is the "nightmare world". Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi will face all the "nightmare world" creatures next. The key is that these "nightmare world" creatures don''t know why they mistook him for "little master". They believe that this identity will be revealed soon. What will they do then?


    "Don''t be sad. Lord moye won''t die in vain. One day we will take revenge for him!"


    Revenge for moye?


    Shawuzhenhe?


    It''s not that I look down on you, but I''m afraid it''s hard to realize this dream, or do these "nightmare world" creatures have other plans?


    "Let''s go, take the little Lord back to see the patriarch!"


    After that, Raphael took off again and flew in the unknown direction. All kinds of abysses, mountains and rivers passed from below, still giving people the feeling of desolation. People didn''t see a few, but all kinds of animals could be seen everywhere, and these animals still walked upright.


    Obviously, they are not ordinary animals, but "nightmare world" creatures, and the number is still very large. After flying for half an hour, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi saw tens of millions of "nightmare world" creatures, some of which began to fade away, others did not.


    But the number of them is huge enough. Thinking of this, Wang Bing also thought of the news he had heard at the beginning that "nightmare world" creatures are going to attack "sky". Hundreds of millions of "nightmare world" creatures are going to kill "sky". That''s definitely the nightmare of "sky" humans. Maybe that''s what Raphael and Reese just said about "revenge"?


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi took Wang Bing''s hand and asked in a low voice, "what should I do now?"


    "Act according to circumstances!" Wang Bing is helpless. He can''t escape or run. He really doesn''t know what to do except follow Rafael? What''s more, once they are alone in this unfamiliar "nightmare world", will they be eaten by "nightmare world" creatures in the next second?


    "How much do you know about my life? Who told you that? " Guan Jingyi finally asked the question in her heart.


    "You''re still in the mood to ask me that!"


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t ask now, I won''t have a chance to ask. I don''t want to die, and I don''t even know my life experience, so please tell me if you know!"


    "I promised your father to hide it for him before, but now it seems that there is no need to continue to hide it!"


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "your father Guan Huanlong is actually Wu Huaiyi!"


    "This Is that true? " Although Guan Jingyi has psychological preparation, she still feels incredible.


    "It''s true Wang Bing nodded heavily.


    "How do you know?"


    "It has to start from the time of Kaz, when..." Wang Bing tells Guan Jingyi that he disguised himself as "Wu Huaiyi" for the sake of bingyuchen, but he led heiyue to the rescue site. As a result, Wu Huaiyi came out to rescue the scene and revealed his whereabouts.


    "Your father was found by people in wuzhenhe to save me. He had to leave to protect you. Do you remember when he said he was going to travel with his friends? In fact, that''s just the reason he made up for his leaving. He hired that friend as well... "


    "How could that be?" After hearing this, Guan Jingyi was stunned.


    "Yes, your father had to leave just to protect you from being discovered by the wuzhenshan brothers."


    "Why did he protect me like that?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Because you are the child he gave birth to with a woman from nightmare world!"


    "What?" What did Guan Jingyi say? Say it again


    "This is what your father used to tell me from a bodyguard around him..." Wang Bing tells Guan Jingyi what Bai Wen told him about Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi''s mother.


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi was not very good and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I was also surprised when I knew the news. Under such circumstances, your mother''s identity could not be accepted by the people in the sky. What''s more, your father was still the domain master. If your mother''s identity was found, it would not only be dangerous, but even your father''s position as the domain master would not be protected. Wu Zhenshan seized this point to threaten you Dad, in order to protect your mother, your dad gave up the title of "domain master" to Wu Zhenshan Then you were born, and then your mother was taken back by her people, and then your father So last time you told me about the energy gap of the "sky" border protection, it was actually caused by what your father did in those years! "After knowing her life experience, Guan Jingyi couldn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t have a mother since she was a child, because this problem has been ridiculed many times since she grew up. Every time she goes home and asks Guan Huanlong about her mother, Guan Huanlong always says that her mother has gone to a very far place, but never says where that place is.


    Later, when she grew up, Guan Jingyi subconsciously thought that her mother was dead, so Guan Huanlong never mentioned her mother''s affairs, and she didn''t ask any more questions. But it turned out that''s not the case. Instead, her mother didn''t die, and she was caught back in the nightmare world.


    So now that Guan Jingyi and her mother are in the same "nightmare world", doesn''t she theoretically have a chance to meet her mother?


    "Don''t blame your father, he didn''t tell you for your own good!" Wang Bing said.


    "I understand, my mother..." Guan Jingyi is about to ask more about her mother, but Reese interrupts her.


    "Young Lord, here we are!"

 Chapter 2576

    Wang Bing looked up, but he saw that the first building complex appeared in the barren land ahead. It was a huge building complex. Looking around, there were lots of civil structure buildings.


    Different from the "sky" architecture, the buildings here are very simple, without any sense of technology and luxury. The houses are all made of stone, clay and wood, which look very simple. However, there are many houses, large and small. The houses are separated from each other, but all the houses are surrounded together, forming a huge circular building complex, which makes people feel comfortable Jue is very much like a huge tribe.


    From a distance, we can see people coming in and out, or walking fast, or flying into the sky. Some of those people are in animal form, others are in half human and half animal form.


    "What is this place?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    "This is our tribe, young master. How can you ask such a strange question?" Reese was confused by Wang Bing''s words.


    "Are you all right, young master?" Rafael was confused, too.


    "This..." Wang Bing wants to talk but stops. He''s really embarrassed and nervous. He''s already at home. If he doesn''t tell the truth at this time, will he die even worse?


    "I found you a little strange when I saw you before. It seems that you don''t remember a lot of things!" Said Reese.


    "Well..." Wang Bing wants to talk but stops. How can he answer that?


    "Have you hurt your head before?" Asked Raphael.


    Wang Bing was worried. He didn''t know how to answer, but Rafael''s words woke him up. "Yes, I did hurt my head. I woke up after a long coma, and I didn''t remember many things after waking up!"


    "No wonder!" So Rafael and Reese were fooled by the soldiers.


    You can muddle through any lie you tell. I have to say that Lao Wang is really a talent.


    "So you call me little Lord, I don''t know why, or you tell me?"


    "You are the son of elder Yuanzheng. Elder Yuanzheng has a high position in the clan, next only to the clan head!"


    From Reese''s mouth, Wang Bing learned something about "nightmare world", which is not recorded in the ancient books of "heaven".


    Wang Bing was mistakenly regarded as the son of an elder. He had a high position in this group. When the elder found out that his son had disappeared, he sent people to look for him in many ways. After a long time, he couldn''t find him. After a long time, he finally found Wang Bing and brought him back.


    It''s a special skill used by the creatures of nightmare world to distinguish a person according to the smell. It''s just like the "Star Division" found by Wu Zhenhe who can recognize Wang Bing by smelling his smell.


    So why does Wang Bing smell like the son of elder Yuanzheng?


    Wang Bing couldn''t understand it at first, but after hearing Reese''s words, he had a guess in his heart.


    He is not a "nightmare world" creature. How can he smell like a "nightmare world" creature?


    On second thought, Wang Bing understood that it was either because he had drunk Wangcai''s blood before, or because there were tens of thousands of "nightmare world" creatures in his "Yinglong ring". Only in this way can they explain that they regard themselves as their "same kind".


    So the problem is, according to Reese, the "smell" of every "nightmare world" creature is unique. The reason why they regard Wang Bing as their little master is because Wang Bing has the smell of their little master. What does that mean?


    Is the little Lord they are talking about in Wang Bing''s "Yinglong ring"?


    Wang Bing was a little surprised by this conjecture. Reese and his family are not inferior to each other in the status of the young master. And the creatures of nightmare world in the ring of Yinglong have signed a master servant contract with Wang Bing. Does Wang Bing not occupy the light of the young master?


    What interests Wang Bing most is who is their little master?


    "The rest will be told by Lord Yuanzheng when we get back to the tribe. Young Lord, we went out with Lord moye to find the young Lord for several years. Lord Yuanzheng would be very happy to know that you are back!"


    "Whoosh!" With that, Raphael sped up and dived into the tribe.


    "It''s Raphael and Reese. They''re back!"


    "Did they find the young master?"


    "There is a man on Raphael''s back. Is that the little Lord?"


    "Little Lord has evolved!"


    All the way down, countless people along the way to Wang Bing they wait and see.


    "Here we are, young master. This is the home of young master!" Raphael landed in a big house and regained his human form.


    "Reese, Raphael, are you back?" No sooner had the forefoot landed than someone came running.


    "Yes, where is Mr. Yuanzheng?"


    "My Lord went to the patriarch. This is..." Then he looked at Wang Bing, "the smell It''s the little Lord. Little Lord, you''ve come back! "


    Another recognized the smell of Wang Bing and was very excited."You are..."


    "Young master, you don''t know me?"


    "Little Lord''s head was hurt before, and he forgot a lot of things!" Reese explained.


    "Are you all right, young master?"


    "It''s OK, but I can''t remember many things!"


    Well, if you can cheat, you can continue to cheat. After all, these people insist that they have the taste of "little master".


    "Don''t say that. Go and tell the Lord that the little Lord is back!"


    "Well, I''ll go right away. My Lord will be very happy to know that the young master is back!"


    Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi, led by Reese and Raphael, enter the house. Compared with the place where Wang Bing lived before, this place is too shabby to live. It seems that these "nightmare world" creatures have no special requirements for living environment.


    "Young master, can I ask you a question?" Asked Reese.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "She belongs to the young master..." Reese and Raphael looked at Guan Jingyi.


    "She''s my friend!" Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi exchanged eyes.


    Smell speech, two people again will Guan Jingyi a look, "little Lord''s friend looks a bit..."


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Maybe my subordinates are wrong!" Reese quickly changed his words, but seeing their desire to talk and stop, he had doubted Guan Jingyi''s identity.


    About ten minutes later, a cry came from outside.


    "Lord Yuanzheng!"


    Looking for fame, a burly man came in.


    "See you, Mr. Yuanzheng!"


    Rafael and Reese are respectful, and this man is the father of their young master. Isn''t that his father?

 Chapter 2577

    So why do these "nightmare world" creatures mistake Wang Bing for their "little master"?


    It''s because the "Shaozhu" didn''t evolve when they left home, so these people don''t know what their "Shaozhu" will look like after evolution. The reason why Wang Bing is said to be their "Shaozhu" is entirely based on Wang Bing''s smell, then the problem comes again.


    Now that elder Yuanzheng, the father of Shaozhu, is back, does he not even know his son?


    Yuan Zheng entered the room, eyes immediately locked on Wang Bing, see Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi heart that call a uneasy ah.


    This man is short and dark. He can''t see any trace of animals all over his body. He has completely evolved into a human form. Wang Bing looks at him with his "heavenly eye". He is a seven star "nightmare world" creature like moye. That is to say, this man has the strength of eight star "star master".


    This makes Wang Bing more nervous. If he sees that he is a fake, he will die miserably, right?


    "You..." Yuan Zheng also looks at Wang Bing and approaches him step by step, which makes Wang Bing more nervous. Guan Jingyi next to him even sweats his palms.


    Has it really been recognized?


    "Pa!" But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. When Wang Bing was trembling, Yuan Zheng suddenly gave him a bear hug, which caught Wang Bing by surprise. "Just come back, just come back!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of evil blood, so the worries and anxieties just now are superfluous. This man named Yuanzheng can''t even recognize his son. How can he be a father?


    "Hoo Guan Jingyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let me see? It''s not bad, it''s only a few years since evolution was completed! "


    This guy is quite familiar, but Wang Bing doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Why don''t you talk? Dumb? " Yuan Zheng asked.


    What are you talking about? Wang Bing didn''t even know what to call Yuanzheng. Should he be called "father" or "father"? Or "Dad"? Or "father"?


    "My Lord, the young master was injured before. I don''t remember many things!" Reese quickly explained.


    "Injured? Where did it hurt? "


    "Head Wang Bing pointed to his head.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t remember!" Wang Bing decided to use the skill of "deception" to the end.


    "Where did you find Shaoqing?" Yuan Zheng asked.


    "Shaoqing"? Is that the name of Yuanzheng''s son?


    Yuan Zheng looks so rough, but his son has such a literary and artistic atmosphere and a bit of mother''s name.


    "On the other side of the human world!"


    "How dare you go to the human side?" Yuan Zheng looked sad and finally asked, "where are moye and them?"


    "In order to save the little Lord, Lord moye has already..." Reese tells Yuanzheng that moye sacrificed himself to save Wang Bing.


    After hearing this, Yuan Zheng was silent. "Sooner or later, we will take revenge for him. Go to tell his wife and say that the young master has come back!"


    His subordinates ran away in a hurry, while yuan Zhengzheng took Wang Bing to sit down and asked, "tell me what happened after you ran to the human side?"


    "I don''t remember anything!" Wang Bing continued to play dumb.


    "Then say you remember!"


    It seems that it''s hard to fool without making up something. At this time, Yuan Zheng''s attention turns to Guan Jingyi, "who is she?"


    "She''s my friend!"


    Smell speech, Yuan Zheng will Guan Jingyi a look, actually straight look at Guan Jingyi for several seconds, give Guan Jingyi to see a little embarrassed.


    "What race are you from?" Yuan Zheng asked.


    Which race?


    Why did Yuan Zheng ask that?


    Does Yuan Zheng regard Guan Jingyi as a person of "nightmare world"?


    Think about it. Guan Jingyi has half of the blood of "nightmare world". Maybe that''s why the appearance of her "human" did not cause a stir?


    "I..."


    "Where is Shaoqing?" At this time, a middle-aged woman ran over in a hurry and saw Wang Bing at a glance, but suddenly she was stunned and looked at Wang Bing, as if in a bit of consternation.


    "Less..."


    "He is Shaoqing. Can''t his son recognize him?" Yuan Zheng said that it turned out that the middle-aged woman was Shaoqing''s mother, but this reaction seemed a little strange.


    "Shaoqing!" Her reaction was slow for two seconds. Then she excitedly went over and hugged Wang Bing, which made Wang Bing embarrassed.


    "It''s been so many years since you left. Do you know how worried your father and I are about you?"


    "Everyone''s back. Don''t cry!" Yuan is just like a saying.


    "This beautiful little girl is..."


    "It''s Shaoqing''s friend!"


    "I brought a girl back with me Mother laughed happily, but Wang Bing couldn''t really smile.In this way, Wang Bing''s family reunited. Yuanzheng didn''t ask about Guan Jingyi any more, and other people didn''t doubt Wang Bing''s identity. Is this good news for Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi?


    As the night falls, Guan Jingyi comes to the room where Wang Bing lives to discuss countermeasures.


    "It seems that they don''t doubt your identity!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "For now, at least we are safe for the time being!" Wang Bing said.


    "No problem at present, but what should we do in the future? We can''t stay here forever, can we? " Guan Jingyi said.


    It''s impossible to stay in the nightmare world. After all, they are not from the nightmare world.


    "If I go back now, maybe wuzhenshan is looking for us everywhere. Besides, I don''t know how to go back, so I''ll stay here for a while, and then I''ll think of a way!"


    That''s the only way.


    "What''s the name of my biological mother before I finish my words?"


    "According to Mr. Bowen, your mother''s name is Dongfang Xiya!"


    "The East cherishes elegance?" Guan Jingyi remembered the name and asked, "she Are you still alive? "


    "I don''t know about that. Mr. Bowen only said that your mother was taken back by the people in their family. I don''t know anything else!"


    "So if she''s alive now, she should be here!" Guan Jingyi refers to "nightmare world".


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Bing vaguely heard the clue.


    "I never knew my mother was alive, and I wanted to see her if I had a chance!"


    At the same time.


    "Is that really good?" Yuan Zheng''s wife frowned.


    "Let''s make a plan." Yuan Zheng nodded.


    "But that man is not Shaoqing. Why does he smell of Shaoqing?"


    Yuanzheng''s wife said the point. It turns out that their husband and wife had already realized that Wang Bing was not their son, but they didn''t point it out. Why?

 Chapter 2578

    "I don''t understand that, either!" Yuan Zheng began to think, "from the first time I came in and saw him, I knew that he was not Shaoqing, but he smelled of Shaoqing..."


    "Will Shaoqing have been killed by him..."


    "No, our son is playful, but I don''t believe he will be so short-lived!"


    "Why don''t you just arrest him and interrogate him?"


    "If you don''t get there, at least you can''t let the other people know before you get there." Yuan Zheng obviously has his own plan.


    "Shaoqing, where are you?" The mother looked disappointed, so the couple had already seen Wang Bing''s identity, but they didn''t point it out on purpose, because Wang Bing''s fake was still useful to them.


    "I was so scared that I almost thought Yuanzheng was going to kill you, but fortunately he didn''t do that in the end. If I guess correctly, it should be because your mother is a person of nightmare world, so you also have your mother''s blood, so people here didn''t find that you are human, but because you are not a pure person of nightmare world, so you are not satisfied Same Wang Bing analysis said.


    "Maybe, but I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to leave now!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "If we come, we''ll be at ease. At least we haven''t been killed by wuzhenshan. It''s lucky!"


    After chatting with Guan Jingyi for a long time, it seems that they are comforting each other. After Guan Jingyi returns to his house, Wang Bing is thinking about another question, that is, who is "Shaoqing"?


    What is certain is that Wang Bing must have had contact with Shaoqing before, or Shaoqing is now in Yinglong ring. In order to find out about this, Wang Bing goes to Yinglong ring and directly asks those creatures in nightmare world?


    "Which one of you is Shaoqing?"


    "Nightmare world" creatures look at each other, but none of them stand up.


    "Who is Shaoqing, boss?"


    "Don''t worry, is there anyone named Shaoqing? Come out


    "No, there is no one here called Shaoqing!"


    "No? That''s strange! " Is my guess wrong?


    "Who said no?" At this time, someone suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone immediately turned to look at it. To our surprise, the speaker turned out to be Wangcai.


    "Wangcai, do you know who is Shaoqing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, I am Shaoqing!" Wangcai gave Wang Bing a white look.


    "Are you Shaoqing?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Is it strange?"


    "How could it be you?" Wang Bing didn''t think about Wangcai. He seems to have forgotten that the name "Wangcai" was originally given by him. He never thought that "Wangcai" would have its own name.


    "Why can''t it be me? How do you know my name? "


    "Are you really Shaoqing?"


    "Nonsense, why do I lie to you?"


    "Do you know Yuanzheng?"


    "That''s my father''s name!"


    "So he''s your father!" Wang Bing was really scared, "are you what they call" little Lord "


    "You know Reese?"


    "Come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    Wang Bing took Wangcai to another place where there was no one. He only knew that Wangcai was a "nightmare world" person before, but he didn''t expect that Wangcai''s identity would be so complicated. After inquiring about Wangcai, he found out that his father was really Yuanzheng.


    "What? My father took you for me? What''s going on? "


    "Here''s the thing..." So Wang Bing told Wangcai about the process of bringing himself to "nightmare world" after he was saved by moye and others.


    "They said I smelled of you. At first, I didn''t know you were what they called" little Lord "!"


    "My smell? Have you ever drunk my blood before? " Asked Wang CAI.


    "Yes


    "That''s it? When you drink my blood, of course you have my smell. This smell lasts for a long time. You people can''t smell it, but we can smell it! "


    "So it is!"


    "So you live in my house now, and my father and mother regard you as me? Isn''t that funny? They even admit their son is wrong


    "They all think that you have evolved into human form, but they probably can''t recognize you?"


    "How is that possible? Who doesn''t know his son? "


    "In that case, go out now..." Knowing that Wangcai was Yuanzheng''s son, Wang Bing had no reason not to let him go home.


    "No, I decided not to go back for the time being!" However, Wangcai shook his head and refused.


    "Why?"


    "My father always likes to force me to do things I don''t like. Since he regards you as me, you can continue to pretend to be me!""Isn''t that good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Didn''t you worry about being identified by them just now? As long as I don''t show up, they won''t know your identity, and you can stay here at ease! "


    "Then I am deceiving your father and mother!"


    "I didn''t want to go back anyway, otherwise why did I slip out?"


    "Damn, you ran away from home?"


    "What is" running away from home "


    All in all, Wang Bing finally found out the identity of Wangcai. He was really Yuanzheng''s child. After that, Wang Bing agreed to continue to pretend to be him and stay in "nightmare world".


    "How do you pretend to be me and not be recognized by them? Isn''t my smell enough? " Asked Wang CAI.


    "I said I had a brain injury and didn''t remember anything, and then I muddled through!"


    "Can you think of it? But that''s fine. Anyway, don''t let them doubt you. If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me! "


    "Is there any way to go back to the sky?"


    "You just wanted to go back? Not afraid that man will kill you? "


    "I can''t stay here all my life, and I have a reason to go back!"


    What is the reason why Wang Bing must go back?


    Now it''s not just about finding "Shenge" and saving old man Ouyang, but also about killing fan Jinwen to avenge Bing Yuchen.


    "See the blood red clouds in the sky? It''s actually the junction with the sky. You can go back to the sky as long as you go through it, but you have to find the gap first! "


    So the nightmare world and the sky are actually separated by a sky. You can go to the sky through the clouds, and the clouds are actually the protective energy at the border of the sky.


    "By the way, I''d like to ask you about someone. Do you know a man named Dongfang Xiya?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Oriental cherishes elegance? Who is it? "

 Chapter 2579

    "It''s the mother of a friend of mine!" Wang Bing explained.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Cai shook his head. "But the surname" Dongfang "is a big one here. That''s what the" chaos clan "is called!"


    "Chaos family"? What''s that? "


    "How are you doing here?" Wang Cai gave Wang Bing a glance, and then explained to Wang Bing. Just like there are twelve star domains in the sky, nightmare world is divided into four largest groups, namely, Taotie, chaos, Taowu and qiongqi. Then each group is divided into different tribes, each of which is controlled by its own tribe There is only one patriarch, but there can be two or more elders. Then all the tribes form tens of thousands of armies of their own ethnic groups, forming the four forces in the southeast, northwest and North.


    "Every clan has its own surname. You just said ''Dongfang'' is the surname of ''chaos clan'', while our ''poor and strange clan'' has the surname of ''Huangfu''. So my name is'' Huangfu Shaoqing ''. Please remember it for me!"


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, why are you so motherly? It''s still Wangcai who listens well! "


    "I''ll give you an X!"


    After hearing Wang Cai''s words, Wang Bing made it clear that Guan Jingyi''s mother, Dongfang Xiya, should be a member of the chaos clan.


    "Nightmare world" doesn''t have many planets like "sky". Here is an endless world. You can see the horizon in the distance. But when you want to go to the end of the world, you find that you can''t go to the end.


    It is such a world that surrounds the "sky" and forms such a unique existence. What is the distance between Wangcai''s "poor and strange people" and "chaotic people"? Wang Bing wants to go to the chaos clan to find Dongfang Xiya, which is impossible at present.


    The next morning, Wang Bing found Guan Jingyi and told her what Wangcai had said.


    "Your mother may be a member of a tribe of the chaos tribe, but in the current situation, we can''t go to the chaos tribe!"


    "Chaos family" After hearing this, Guan Jingyi fell into a deep meditation. At this time, a guest came to Huangfu Yuanzheng''s house.


    "Rare guest!" Huangfu Yuanzheng said.


    "It''s said that Shaoqing has come back, and has evolved into a human form. How can I not come and have a look at such happy events?"


    The speaker''s name is huangfuliang. He is another elder of the tribe. He was accompanied by a young man with long hair, huangfuliang''s son, Huangfu Jicheng.


    "You''re very well informed!"


    "What about Shaoqing? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let him come out and see you soon


    "Go and ask the young master to come out!"


    "Yes


    As a result, Wang Bing, who was chatting with Guan Jingyi happily, was forced to interrupt.


    "Young master, elder huangfuliang is here. My Lord asked me to invite you out!"


    "Huangfuliang?" A man Wang Bing didn''t know at all. He went out with his men and talked to Wangcai about huangfuliang. He didn''t want Wangcai to be a little excited after hearing this.


    "What did he come for?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "He is another elder in the tribe. He is narrow-minded. I have always been looked down upon by him since I was young. My father has nothing to do with him. What is he doing here? I guess it''s nothing to look for. You''ll deal with it carefully later! "


    What do you mean, is Wang Bing in trouble?


    It''s no fun. After all, Wang Bing is a fake. Don''t worry about getting into trouble. Soon Wang Bing came to the hall, and Wangcai called out again, "he''s huangfuliang, and the one next to him is his son Huangfu Jicheng. He''s not a good bird either!"


    It seems that Wangcai has a bad impression on both of them.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you seen elder huangfuliang soon? " Huangfu Yuanzheng said.


    "I''ve seen elder huangfuliang!"


    "It turns out that Shaoqing has really evolved into a man. Congratulations!" Huangfuliang said with a smile. It''s not as bad as Wangcai said.


    "Isn''t it? It''s really gratifying. After all, it''s not easy for Shaoqing to practice for so many years, and now he''s finally evolved into a man! " But Huangfu Jicheng''s addition made the taste different.


    How can he be sarcastic when he looks like he''s smiling?


    "This guy..." Wangcai, who is staying in yinglonghuan, can hear everything. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "Shaoqing, when you and Jicheng began to practice at the same time, Jicheng was also a star when you were a star, but when he reached the five-star evolution, you were still a star. Your father didn''t worry about this!" Huang Fuliang''s words sound even more harsh. Isn''t that to say that Wangcai can''t do it?


    Can the deaf hear it? Let alone Wang Bing.


    "These two people are really not good birds!" Wang Bing said."I have already said that every time they meet me, they want to see my jokes, so every time I meet them, I will go as far as I can, and I will be annoyed to see them!"


    Is avoidance the solution to the problem?


    Obviously not. The crux of the problem is that Wangcai can''t do it.


    "If it wasn''t for me..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Listen to them. Are you too slow to practice


    "Do you ask when you know?"


    "Why are you so slow? Don''t you work hard? "


    "No!"


    Wang Bing''s face was speechless, and the answer was quite straightforward, "why don''t you work hard?"


    "I don''t like it!" Wang Cai gave a silent answer to Wang Bing, "I hate cultivation from childhood to adulthood!"

 Chapter 2580

    "You think I don''t want to practice? I know my father has placed great expectations on me, but I''m not that material at all! " When it comes to cultivation, Wangcai looks depressed.


    "Nightmare world" is a world where the weak eat the strong. Everyone here, whether men or women, is brave and good at fighting. A person without strength is not respected by others.


    As a son of Wangcai, Huangfu Yuanzheng naturally placed high hopes on Wangcai. However, Wangcai showed a very general cultivation talent since childhood. As huangfuliang said, he began to cultivate with Huangfu Jicheng almost at the same time. However, when Huangfu Jicheng reached the five-star evolution, Wangcai was still in the same place.


    This made Huangfu Yuanzheng very disappointed, and Wangcai himself very disappointed. Because of this, he was looked down upon by the family. As the son of Huangfu Yuanzheng, the elder, how could he be so useless?


    So when other people look down on him, when people are pointing fingers at him behind his back everywhere, Wangcai has a bad feeling in his heart. He practices very hard, day and night, hoping to make people look at him with new eyes.


    It''s a pity that things backfired. After years of cultivation, he still didn''t improve at all. But he had to continue to endure the ridicule of others. The people who liked to ridicule him most were huangfuliang and his son.


    Huangfu Yuanzheng saw that his son was so useless. Although he didn''t say it, he must feel bad in his heart. He was also the elder of the tribe. Huangfuliang''s son was so excellent, but his son was so useless. It was hard for anyone else.


    So for a long time, Wangcai didn''t want to go out. He was decadent and felt out of place with others. As the son of Huangfu Yuanzheng, he was under pressure that ordinary people couldn''t imagine.


    Finally one day, he couldn''t bear the pressure. When no one found out, he sneaked out and went to the sky. By chance, he went to Wang Bing''s "galaxy" and "upper bound" and met them.


    But who would have thought that he would come back to "nightmare world" by mistake in the end, so he would rather stay in "Yinglong ring" than let Wang Bing impersonate him.


    After listening to Wangcai''s "story", Wang Bing sympathizes with his experience. It''s obvious that "nightmare world" is more realistic than "sky", and it''s also difficult to move without strength here.


    So since I got to know Wangcai, I always felt that he was arrogant. He always called himself "young master". A person has been looked down upon for a long time, and he certainly hopes to be recognized and respected by others. That''s why he pretends to be superior to Wang Bing, just to seek self satisfaction.


    "So you still have such a hard word to hide!"


    "That''s right, so I don''t want to come back at all, but fortunately they regard you as me, at least they help me save face!" It can be seen that Wangcai has a deep resentment towards huangfuliang and his son.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand!" Wang Bing said.


    "What?"


    "How many stars are you now?"


    "It''s one star, but in fact it''s less than one star. I can''t evolve into a human form at all, not at all!"


    "That''s strange. Since your star rating is so low, why are Xiao hei and you ke so afraid of you? What did you do to them? "


    "You ask me, how do I know? I didn''t do anything. I guess their heads were pinched by the door


    This is a problem Wang Bing has been wondering about. He can see the stars of other "nightmare world" creatures, but Wangcai can''t. Wangcai has no human characteristics so far, which means that he really hasn''t reached a star, but even Xiaohei and Youke are afraid of him. Isn''t that very illogical?


    "In a word, huangfuliang, they all regard you as me. They all think that I have evolved into a man. Please help me to bear with them and give me a breath!" Wangcai said.


    "You''ll always laugh at them Wang Bing said.


    "It''s a big deal. I won''t come back until I can evolve into human form. I don''t believe I can''t evolve into human form all my life!" Wangcai feels that he is fighting with himself.


    "I can''t see it, Shaoqing? It''s only a few years since I saw you. You''ve evolved into a man. You''re going to catch up with me so soon! " Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "If the mountains don''t turn and the waters turn, people will change!" Wang Bing replied.


    "Remember the time when we practiced together?"


    "I don''t remember. I don''t remember a lot of things at the beginning. What do you remember? It''s no fun Wang Bing said.


    "Also, for you, those are really unhappy things, forget it Huangfu Jicheng said with a sneer.


    "That is, people should look forward. Maybe I can catch up with you soon, or even surpass you!" Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years, but your tone has grown a lot. I guess you have just reached five stars, right? And I will soon break through five stars to six stars. If you want to surpass me, you have to work harder! "


    "You don''t have to say I will!"Say two people big eyes stare up small eyes, completely is a pair of not to be outdone, secretly contest the appearance of the son.


    "It seems that Shaoqing''s coming back this time is not the same as before!" Huang Fuliang interjected.


    "Yes, Shaoqing''s head has been hurt. I don''t remember many things!" Huangfu Yuanzheng said.


    "Hurt? That''s a blessing in disguise. Did you come back specially for that? " Huang Fuliang asked.


    Huangfu Yuanzheng laughed and replied, "it''s not easy for you to worry!"


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to see Shaoqing back safe and sound, so we''ll leave first!" Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, no see off!" Huangfu Yuanzheng didn''t say a word more. After seeing huangfuliang and his son leave, the smile on his face immediately converged. The sarcasm in the conversation just now can be heard by deaf people.


    "Well, you really know how to cry!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the smiles on the faces of huangfuliang and his son, who came out from Huangfu Yuanzheng''s house, were instantly replaced by indifference.


    "I can''t believe that Huangfu Shaoqing has evolved into a human Huangfuliang was thoughtful.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing is a waste. He has been practicing for so many years, but he hasn''t broken a star. How many years? How could he have evolved into a man all at once, father? " Huangfu Jicheng was puzzled and said.


    "Either he had an adventure outside, or he had been hiding his real strength before!" Huangfuliang analysis said.


    "Is that possible?" Huangfu was half convinced.


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s not impossible to deliberately show weakness and let us take it lightly, and then kill us unprepared!"


    After a pause, Huang Fuliang added: "it seems that his whole person has become completely different from before!"


    "I think so, too. That trash didn''t dare to look me in the eye before!" Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "When I came back at this time, it was obvious that I had calculated the right time to come for ''that matter''!" Huangfuliang''s face darkened. What did he mean?

 Chapter 2581

    Huangfu Liang''s face was gloomy, but Huangfu Jicheng showed a disdainful smile after listening to it. "Don''t be kidding, father. It''s impossible for Huangfu Shaoqing to get the power of" ancestors "


    "If he was just showing weakness, don''t you think it''s possible?" Huangfuliang''s rhetorical question made Huangfu Jicheng silent.


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a waste wood. He can''t get the power of his ancestors. I don''t believe it when I kill him!" Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "I don''t believe it, either, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" After a pause, huangfuliang added: "absolutely can''t give Huangfu Yuanzheng family any chance to turn over, absolutely can''t!"


    Huangfu''s eyes were twinkling with cunning. What was he afraid of?


    "Shaoqing, you really made my father look at you with new eyes." Huangfu Yuanzheng patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said with a happy smile, "you have changed a lot this time. You used to be too weak, but now you look like a man!"


    Listening to Huangfu Yuanzheng''s praise, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say except a wry smile. When he saw that he was upset, he would take it back. This is his character. At the same time, Wangcai asked him to do that. It''s obvious that Wangcai didn''t dare to take it back before. The more he did, the less people would look down on him.


    "This world is like this, there is no strength, there is no room to speak forever, before I have been worried!"


    "What are you worried about?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to participate in the inheritance ceremony!"


    "Inheritance ceremony? What''s that? " Wang Bing heard a new word.


    "The inheritance ceremony is the highest ceremony of the four ethnic groups. Only when they have reached the five-star evolution stage can they participate in it..."


    After hearing what Huangfu Yuanzheng said, Wang Bing was shocked.


    The four ethnic groups of nightmare world all have their own "inheritance ceremony". Those who participate in the "inheritance ceremony" will be able to inherit the power of the "ancestors". In fact, the so-called "ancestors" are the ancestors of each ethnic group. According to Huangfu Yuanzheng, the ancestors of the "poor and strange" are the people who created the "poor and strange".


    The ancestors of the other three ethnic groups are the same. They are the creators of their own ethnic groups, and they all have the supreme power.


    In order to enable future generations to survive, they sealed their power in the "inheritance stele" after they died. All clansmen who have reached the five-star evolution shape can inherit the power of their ancestors by participating in the "inheritance ceremony".


    However, not everyone can get the real power of their ancestors. After participating in the "inheritance ceremony", some people''s strength has improved, for example, by one "Star" or two "stars". Some people have improved by three "stars". However, some people may not have been improved at all. In other words, the inheritance of ancestral power seems to have some "randomness", Not everyone can get the real power of the ancestors.


    Once someone has inherited the real power of his ancestors, he will be regarded as the "patriarch" and lead the whole ethnic group. The current patriarch of the "poor and strange" clan became the patriarch because he took part in the "inheritance ceremony" and inherited the power of his ancestors.


    It is precisely because of this particularity that the "inheritance ceremony" is destined to become an opportunity for many people to turn over salted fish. Because anyone who has reached the five-star evolution can participate in the "inheritance ceremony", so many people in the "middle and lower classes" regard the "inheritance ceremony" as an opportunity to turn over salted fish. Once they have inherited the power of their ancestors, they can turn over salted fish into a family Long, even if you can''t be a patriarch, it''s a good thing to improve your strength.


    Therefore, the "inheritance ceremony" is regarded as the most important ritual in ethnic groups.


    "And that kind of thing?" After hearing about the "inheritance ceremony", Wang Bing was shocked.


    If you say you''re going to open the door, you''ll have the "inheritance ceremony". Aren''t these "nightmare world" creatures even more open?


    Taking part in a ceremony can improve two or three stars, which is faster than taking a rocket. Suppose a five-star "nightmare world" creature takes part in the "inheritance ceremony", and then he is promoted to seven stars, then he has the strength comparable to the eight star "Star Division". In the sky, he is already a top player. If he takes part in the ceremony, he will be promoted to seven stars When you rise to eight stars, you will become the master of the stars?


    If you take part in a grand ceremony, you will become the master of the stars. What is this?


    "Ha ha, not as good as you think!" When Wang Bing asked Huangfu Yuanzheng this question, Huangfu Yuanzheng gave a different answer.


    "It seems that you really don''t remember anything. The highest people here can only reach eight stars. Even the patriarchs who have inherited the power of their ancestors are only eight stars. No one has ever reached nine stars, even the ancestors of that year. This should be our own physical limit, but you should know that once we reach eight stars, it will be enough to compete with human beings The strong fight


    The implication is that the highest "Star" of "nightmare world" creatures can only go to eight stars and can''t continue to improve. But this is enough for Wang Bing at this time. He has to work hard to reach five stars. After that, it takes a lot of time to improve each "Star", even if he has eight parts to improve his cultivation speed But it still takes a lot of time, and if he can also participate in the "inheritance ceremony" and inherit the power of Wangcai''s ancestors, won''t he need to practice in the future?At first glance, this "inheritance ceremony" is extremely attractive to Wang Bing, but it seems to be an opportunity to make money, not Wang Bing''s.


    "That''s why I''ve been looking for you to come back. In half a month, there will be an inheritance ceremony!"


    "How often is the inheritance ceremony held?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "There''s no fixed time. It''s based on the number of people in the clan who have reached the conditions to participate in the inheritance ceremony. Generally, if there are more people in the clan who have reached five stars and have evolved into adults, the clan head will set the time for the inheritance ceremony!"


    So the "inheritance ceremony" is not held once a year or every month, so another problem comes.


    "If the effect of my participation in the" inheritance ceremony "is not obvious, can I participate in the second time?"


    This is really a problem. You think, since the "inheritance ceremony" can inherit the power of ancestors, if it can''t be passed on once, it will be passed on several times. Even if it can only improve one "Star" at a time, won''t it be able to reach eight stars after several times?


    If this is possible, Wang bingru will have to find a way to participate in the "inheritance ceremony".

 Chapter 2582

    After hearing Wang Bing''s question, Huangfu Yuanzheng laughed helplessly, "it''s a pity that everyone can only participate in the" inheritance ceremony "once in his life!"


    "Only once?" Wang Bing was surprised. In this way, the good plan he had just thought would not come to nothing?


    "Yes, one person has only one chance to participate in the inheritance ceremony!"


    "Why? Since you can improve your strength by participating in the "inheritance ceremony", won''t you improve more by participating in it several times? " Wang Bing was puzzled and asked.


    "The inheritance ceremony is different from what you think. In fact, everyone hopes to participate in the inheritance ceremony several times more so as to enhance their strength. However, the fact is that after the first inheritance ceremony, the next time they participate in it, there will be no effect!"


    "No effect?"


    "That''s right. Many people have tried it before, but those who have participated in one" inheritance ceremony "will be invalid the second time, so no matter how many times you participate, it''s meaningless!"


    This is embarrassing, so Wang Bing''s hope of participating in more than one time will be ruined. In fact, it''s right to think about it. If the "nightmare world" creatures can participate in the "inheritance ceremony" many times, aren''t they the "masters of stars" everywhere? How terrible should that be?


    "In a word, that''s the situation. I''m so anxious to send someone to come back to you to see if you have the chance to participate in the inheritance ceremony. I''m really glad to see that you have evolved into a man yesterday. If the patriarch knows that you have met the conditions to participate in the inheritance ceremony, he will be very happy. You can go to see the patriarch with me later, He has been waiting for you to come back, too


    "Good!"


    So Wang Bing followed Huangfu Yuanzheng to the home of Huangfu Ruitian, the current patriarch of the poor and strange clan. On the way, Wang Bing told Wang Bing about the "inheritance ceremony" half a month later.


    "It''s going to be a grand ceremony of inheritance!" Wangcai felt calm after listening.


    "Why are you so calm?"


    "Why should I be excited? I can''t do it again! "


    That''s right. Wangcai is not even a star now. It''s far from being qualified to participate in the inheritance ceremony.


    "Well Can I take your place? " Wang Bing consulted Wangcai. After all, the opportunity originally belonged to Wangcai, not to him, even if he was faking Wangcai now.


    "Yes, my father told you that this is for you to participate? Anyway, I can''t join you, so you can join me! "


    Wangcai seems very generous. With his words, Wang Bing doesn''t have any psychological burden.


    "But you''re a human being. Is the inheritance ceremony useful to you? Can you inherit the power of our ancestors Wangcai raised questions.


    "I don''t know that either!" Wang Bing shook his head. "I have to wait until I try. If I can inherit the power of your ancestors, then my strength can be improved, which can save me a lot of effort!"


    "In that case, go and have a try. Anyway, there is no loss!"


    "Thank you, Wangcai!"


    "What can I thank you for? If you really want to inherit the power of your ancestors, the first thing is to help me teach huangfuliang and his son a lesson and vent my anger for me! "


    "No problem, by the way, your father is going to take me to see your patriarch now!"


    "The patriarch''s grandfather must know that I''m back. No, you''re back. In our family, apart from my father and mother, the patriarch is the best to me!"


    Wangcai also tells Wang Bing about the patriarch Huangfu Ruitian. Although Huangfu Ruitian is the patriarch, he is very modest and treats the people equally. He also values and cares about Wangcai. His father Huangfu Yuanzheng is also an old friend for many years. Others look down on Wangcai, but Huangfu Ruitian doesn''t. He not only doesn''t look down on Wangcai, but also gives advice to Wangcai Wealth cultivation.


    "Unfortunately, my talent is not good. The patriarch''s grandfather instructed me many times. I still didn''t make progress and failed to live up to his expectation every time!" Wang Cai shook his head and sighed.


    "There is a question. If someone inherits the power of his ancestors, will he take over the position of patriarch?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "But isn''t the current patriarch still alive? Do you want him to abdicate? "


    "If that''s the case, you can only take over after the current patriarch leaves office!"


    "Retiring? What else can I say? "


    "Of course, like the patriarch''s grandfather, he is very old and his strength is not as good as before, so he began to prepare for finding a new patriarch many years ago. If someone can inherit the power of his ancestors, he will retire immediately!"


    Actually, there is a saying that the strength of old people declines? This is something Wang Bing had never heard of before. After a detailed understanding with Wang Cai, he found out that the creatures of "nightmare world" and "star master" are not the same. Maybe "nightmare world" has the power to compete with "star master", but there is a big difference between "nightmare world" and "star master" in terms of "life span". The higher the star master''s "Star" is, the longer his life span will be Life expectancy is said to be endless, that is to say, it will last forever.But the creatures of "nightmare world" are not. Even if they reach eight stars and have the power comparable to the "master of stars", their life span is limited. Maybe they can live for thousands of years, but they will eventually grow old and die.


    According to Wangcai, the current patriarch Huangfu Ruitian has lived for tens of thousands of years. Now he has entered the "old age" stage, and the strength inherited from his ancestors has begun to decline, and his strength has been greatly weakened.


    "It''s because the physical condition of the patriarch''s grandfather is not as good as before, so all these years I''ve only been looking for a new patriarch. Unfortunately, for so many years, no one can inherit the real power of the ancestors except the patriarch''s grandfather!" Wangcai said, "so if someone can inherit the real power of his ancestors now, he will undoubtedly become the new patriarch!"


    "What if two people inherited the power of your ancestors at the same time?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "If this is the case, the patriarch and the people in the clan will choose one of them to take over the position of patriarch, or let them compete, and the winner will inherit the position of patriarch. However, in my impression, it seems that the patriarchs of all ages have not seen this situation, and very few two people will inherit the real power of their ancestors at the same time!"


    "I see. Where did your ancestors go?"


    "Your question is so strange. Of course, the ancestors have already died for countless years." Wangcai said.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the "nightmare world" creatures are, they will die in the end. Will it strike people hard?

 Chapter 2583

    While talking to Wangcai, when he arrived at the clan leader Huangfu Ruitian''s house, Wang Bing was faced with an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face. On the contrary, some biological characteristics of "nightmare world" appeared on his body. Is that the expression of old age?


    "Yuanzheng, this is..." Huangfu Ruitian looked at Wang Bing.


    "He''s Shaoqing, clan leader!"


    "Shaoqing?" Huangfu Ruitian was surprised and looked at Wang Bing seriously. "Why do I feel..."


    Perhaps because he was familiar with Wangcai, Huangfu Ruitian also felt that Wang Bing was different.


    "Shaoqing is five stars now, clan leader!"


    "What a pity? I can hardly recognize it. It''s changed so much! " Even if Huangfu Yuanzheng said so, Huangfu Ruitian didn''t go into it any more, even though he had doubts in his heart, "it''s great for you to come back. Your father and I sent someone to find you for a long time, and you are really a child. Why didn''t you say it and run out?"


    In a few words, you can feel the kind old man''s love for you.


    "I''m sorry, patriarch, I worried you!" This is Wang Bing''s statement about Wangcai.


    "Knowing that we are worried about you, don''t do such stupid things next time. Tell me, where have you been during this time?"


    "Shaoqing, he''s gone to the human side!"


    "You went to the human side? You are too brave Huangfu Ruitian was even more surprised.


    "Isn''t it? Moye, they sacrificed their lives to bring him back


    "Well, maybe that''s their fate. Anyway, it''s good that Shaoqing can come back. Just at this time, he can still participate in the inheritance ceremony. It''s a good time to come back!"


    "Yes, Shaoqing has already met the requirements to participate in the inheritance ceremony, patriarch!"


    "It seems that you must have experienced a lot of twists and tribulations in the human side, right? Otherwise, you won''t be able to reach the five-star shape in a few years Huangfu Ruitian said, but Wang Bing couldn''t answer his question at all. Has Wangcai ever experienced hardships? I don''t think so?


    "From the day you were born, I feel that your future achievements must be extraordinary. Although you did not perform as well as others when you were young, you have been promoted so much in these years, which shows that I didn''t miss you!" Then he patted Wang Bing on the shoulder, "Shaoqing, you are the patriarch''s grandfather. Your nature is simple. Patriarch''s grandfather hopes you can inherit the power of your ancestors and become the successor of patriarch''s grandfather. Don''t let patriarch''s grandfather down!"


    "I''ll try my best!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Then go back and get ready!" Then he turned to Huangfu Yuanzheng and said, "remember to take Shaoqing to the forbidden area on time!"


    "I will, patriarch, then we''ll go first!"


    After that, the father and son left Huangfu Ruitian''s house. Huangfu Ruitian went to the window and looked at the unique building standing in the center of the ethnic group in the distance. He thought about it.


    "I don''t have much time!"


    "The patriarch''s grandfather is much older than when I left at the beginning. His strength can''t even compare with my father''s, and I can clearly feel the energy in his body is losing!" Wangcai sighed, "this is an unavoidable day for people on our side. The reason why we work so hard to evolve into human form is actually to continue our life!


    Maybe that''s why the patriarch''s grandfather wanted me to inherit the power of my ancestors, but I let him down. I didn''t even have the chance to participate in the inheritance ceremony! "


    He was a little disappointed, and he was not only expected by Huangfu Ruitian? Why don''t his parents and family want him to do it?


    "Please, big brother!"


    He actually changed his name to "big brother" of Wang Bing. This "big brother" contains many meanings, emotions and hopes. Only Wangcai knows for himself. Of course, he hopes that Wang Bing can help him realize the dreams he can''t realize.


    "Your business is mine, and I will try my best!" Wang Bing nodded and promised that this was an agreement between men.


    In this way, Wang Bing lived in Wangcai''s house as "Huangfu Shaoqing", and then quietly waited for the arrival of "inheritance ceremony".


    Wang Bing has never given up his desire for strength. Sooner or later, he will return to the sky, and the enemy he will face will still be strong. Whether it is fan Yuexiu or Wu Zhenshan, strength is the basis to compete with them, so "inheritance ceremony" has become his biggest expectation.


    Peace and quiet, half a month passed quickly, and finally the day of "inheritance ceremony" came. Early in the morning, Wang Bing followed Huang Fu Yuan Zheng out of the door.


    Their destination is the "forbidden area" of the clan, and the "inheritance ceremony" will be held in the "forbidden area". As the highest ceremony, all people attach great importance to it. Huangfu Yuanzheng also specially asked Wang Bing to change his so-called "formal clothes", which made him very uncomfortable.


    Along the way to the "forbidden area", there were people walking side by side with Wang Bing and then pointing at Wang Bing. It seems that the return of Wang Bing, the "Huangfu Shaoqing", surprised many people. Some people were waiting to see a good play, while others were waiting to see if Wang Bing could create a miracle.Of course, in addition to the onlookers, there are also many people from other tribes. Many of them have met the conditions and come to participate in the "inheritance ceremony". Some people from small tribes regard the "inheritance ceremony" as an opportunity for the rise of their own tribe. Once some of them can inherit the power of their ancestors, their tribe will become the "leader" of the whole "poor and strange people" It''s called "collar".


    Finally came to the "forbidden area", the scene in front of Wang Bing who was used to the big scene was still shocked.


    Countless "nightmare world" creatures gathered together to form a huge circle. It is impossible to count the number of people. It is estimated that there must be at least several hundred thousand. This must be just the tip of the iceberg among all the members of the "poor strange tribe", but it still shakes Wang Bing.


    In the middle of the crowd, there is a high platform made of stones. In the center of the platform stands a huge stone tablet, which is tens of meters high. On it is carved the image of "qiongqi", the ancestor of "qiongqi people", which is lifelike.


    This place is called a "forbidden area" by the "poor and strange" people. People are not allowed to go near it during the "inheritance ceremony" because it will be considered as blasphemy and disrespect to the ancestors. The "forbidden area" is guarded all the year round, and that''s why.


    "Here comes elder Huangfu Yuanzheng!"

 Chapter 2584

    The arrival of Huangfu Yuanzheng and Wang Bing caused quite a stir. What''s the feeling of hundreds of thousands of eyes falling on Wang Bing?


    "It''s true that Huangfu Shaoqing has evolved into a man!"


    "How can it be so fast? Didn''t he just leave for a few years? How did it evolve as soon as it came back? "


    "Did he use to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    There is a lot of talk about Wang Bing. Before that, Wangcai was really "waste material" in the eyes of many people, so many people are waiting to see his good play.


    "Come on, Shaoqing!"


    "Come on, Shaoqing!"


    But the voice of support for Wang Bing was also heard all the time. Along the way, people came and patted him on the chest, which made Wang Bing a little embarrassed. After listening to Wangcai''s explanation, he realized that this was a unique way of blessing. These people were blessing Wang Bing to inherit the power of his ancestors.


    "I can''t see you are so popular, Wangcai!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I''m popular, it''s my father. My father is diligent and loves the people, so everyone respects him and loves him. I''m just in his light, but that''s why I''m under more pressure!"


    Can I help you?


    His father is so respected and loved that everyone naturally supports his children and places high hopes on them. However, Wangcai is not successful.


    "Here comes elder huangfuliang!" Like Wang Bing, Huangfu Jicheng also caused a sensation.


    "Elder huangfuliang''s children are more gifted than each other. The eldest son, Huangfu Jibang, took part in the inheritance ceremony and was promoted by one star. The second son, Huangfu Jining, later took part in the inheritance ceremony and was promoted by two stars, reaching six stars. As the youngest son, Huangfu Jicheng does not know how many stars he can improve?"


    "It has always been said that Huangfu''s talent for success is the highest among elder huangfuliang''s three sons. At least two" stars "will be promoted?"


    "Maybe three stars will be promoted!"


    "Three stars, that''s eight stars?"


    "Then he will be the candidate for the new patriarch!"


    Huang Fuliang and his son caused more sensation than Wang Bing, but the situation was not the same.


    One stop on the stone platform, the eyes of the two sides are opposite. It seems that they are very "harmonious". In fact, they all know that today''s "inheritance ceremony" will be a war without gunpowder.


    There are more and more people who come to Shitai. Like Wang Bing and Huangfu Jicheng, they all come to participate in today''s "inheritance ceremony". Everyone has attracted more or less attention. After all, it is very likely that a new patriarch will be born among them.


    "I don''t know if anyone can inherit the power of ancestors today?"


    "I hope so. After all, since the patriarch, no one has been able to inherit the real power of the ancestors for so many years!"


    In less than half an hour, there were more than 300 people standing on the stone platform, which was a bit beyond Wang Bing''s expectation. It means that these more than 300 people have just reached the five-star level or not long after they reached the five-star level.


    "The number of people this time is much less than last time!" Huangfu Yuanzheng, however, sighed that for the "nightmare world" with such a huge population base, a few hundred people are really not many.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    In the cheers, Huangfu Ruitian stepped onto the stone platform and raised his voice to ask, "are all the people here?"


    "Here we are, patriarch!"


    "Then start!" Then Huangfu Ruitian went down to the stone tablet again, "my ancestors, today''s younger Huangfu Ruitian led a group of people to worship, praying to inherit the supreme power of our ancestors, and to reproduce our" poor and strange "generation after generation..."


    A flurry of official rhetoric made people drowsy, but everyone held their breath and seemed very focused.


    But Wang Bing was very curious. Is the huge stone tablet in front of him the tombstone of the ancestor of "poor strange"?


    Why come here to inherit the power of ancestors?


    Is there any secret in this stone tablet?


    Is the ancestor of "poor strange" buried under this stone tablet?


    Thinking of this place, Wang Bing secretly looked at the stone tablet with his "eye of heaven". As expected, he had an unexpected discovery.


    In the basement of the stone tablet base, about 20-30 meters deep from the ground, there is a tomb. In the tomb, there is a huge coffin. There is a skeleton in the coffin. Judging from the size of the skeleton, the owner of the skeleton must be a huge "nightmare world" creature, and it also has wings, extremely sharp tusks and claws, as well as thin bones A long slender tail.


    So this bone is the bone of the ancestor of the "poor strange people"?


    According to Wang Cai, "nightmare world" and "heaven" exist for the same period of time. In other words, "heaven" and "nightmare world" were born at the same time. How long has it been?


    It''s impossible to estimate, but in Wang Bing''s cognition, the earth has existed for billions of years, right?


    It is conceivable that the "sky" and "nightmare world" must have existed much longer than this, so how long will it take for the bones of "poor and strange" to be buried under this stone tablet?"Well?" Thinking about Wang Bing, he suddenly felt an abnormality. Before he finished speaking, the invisible force burst out from the "poor and strange" skeleton, and instantly blew Wang Bing''s "heavenly eye" out of the tomb.


    "Well Wang Bing was stunned. He felt a surge of blood in his throat. He quickly used his energy to suppress it. His face became ugly, and his shock could not be expressed.


    What was that?


    Is there such a huge power left in the bones? It''s just a skeleton left by an ancient creature who died for many years. Is it so terrible?


    If it wasn''t for Wang Bing''s "eye of heaven" retreating faster, I''m afraid it would have hurt him badly just now!


    After so many years of death, the residual energy is so amazing. This is the power of "poor strange". No wonder it is the creator of "poor strange". No wonder so many "nightmare world" creatures are respectful to him. It''s not unreasonable.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Yuanzheng found the abnormality and asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "You don''t look very well!"


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night!" Wang Bing made up a reason.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll see what others do for a while, and then I''ll go according to my own feelings. If my ancestors approved you, they will naturally pass on the strength to you!"


    "Good!"


    "After the" inheritance ceremony "is over, no matter what the result is..." Huangfu Yuanzheng wanted to talk but stopped.


    "What?"


    "Forget it, let''s wait until after the" inheritance ceremony "is over."


    "I declare that the grand ceremony of inheritance officially begins!"


    Huangfu Ruitian finally finished his nagging, and the "inheritance ceremony" that everyone was looking forward to finally began. What a surprise will be waiting for Wang Bing?

 Chapter 2585

    From time to time, some people come to the stone tablet, and then they come down. All the people who come to the stone tablet just need to press their hands on the stone tablet, and then the stone tablet will produce some magical "magic", instilling some power into the person, so as to improve the person''s "Star" and instill the ability The more the quantity is, the more stars will be promoted. If you can be promoted to eight stars, you will be regarded as inheriting the real power of your ancestors and having the qualification to become the next patriarch.


    So the process of inheritance is not complicated, but everyone needs to spend some time. At this time, many people have completed the inheritance, most of them have been promoted by one "Star", few of them can improve by two "stars" or more, and no one knows what the standard of promotion is. However, according to the popular saying, people with higher "talent" can improve by only a small margin It''s relatively large, so those who are promoted by more than two stars belong to those with higher talent, while those who are promoted by one star belong to very ordinary people.


    In other words, after inheritance, at least one star can be improved!


    One after another, some people come to the stage to accept the inheritance. Each time, only one person can carry on the inheritance, and the result of each person will be expected, because any one who accepts the inheritance may become the next patriarch.


    "It''s Huangfu''s turn!"


    At the end of the inheritance, Huangfu Jicheng, who had a high voice, finally came on the stage. After he had a look at Wang Bing intentionally, he walked to the stone tablet amid the cheers of a crowd of supporters. He was full of confidence, and then he gently pressed his hand on the stone tablet.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for Huangfu to bring them surprise or disappointment?


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, the stone tablet suddenly glowed, and then the light also wrapped up Huangfu Jicheng.


    "Look It''s a different situation from everyone else before that.


    "Hoo The huge energy from the stone tablet is blowing from the stone tablet like a strong wind. Everyone can feel that the huge energy is converging on Huangfu Jicheng.


    "Huangfu Jicheng, concentrate, don''t be distracted!" The next Huangfu Ruitian gave a reminder, it seems that he also knows that the power of Huangfu Jicheng inheritance is greater than others.


    Did Huangfu Jicheng inherit the real power of his ancestors?


    Isn''t there no chance for Wang Bing?


    The inheritance time of Huangfu Jicheng is more than twice as long as that of others. When the light on the stele dissipates, the inheritance of Huangfu Jicheng is over. His whole body is covered by the light of energy, and his momentum is not the same as before.


    Everyone in the audience held their breath, looking forward to the surprise of Huangfu Jicheng.


    "It''s done!" Huangfuliang is also hard to hide the excitement in his heart, not to mention huangfuliang himself.


    "Huangfu Jicheng has just been promoted by at least three" stars "


    "Absolutely, such a big move!"


    "Isn''t he eight stars now?"


    "The next patriarch is him. He has not run away!"


    "It''s amazing. Huangfuliang''s sons are really more talented than each other!"


    The whole room is boiling!


    "Silence Huangfu Ruitian waved his hand, but the next words poured cold water on those people who were excited. "It''s a pity that you didn''t inherit the power of your ancestors, just promoted the two stars!"


    "What?"


    "Did Huangfu fail to succeed?"


    "No way?"


    Everyone seems to be in a daze.


    "How could..." Huangfu Jicheng himself seemed to be unbelievable. He said he would fly to the sky? He was surprised at the result!


    "You should be very clear about your own situation. Your talent is really high. The power passed on just now is far more than two stars, but it has not reached three stars, so you are now seven stars, not eight stars!"


    Upgrading more than two stars is a good thing for a star master. The more the star master practices, the more difficult it is to upgrade the star level. These nightmare creatures can upgrade two stars by touching the stone tablet. What''s the point?


    For Huangfu Jicheng, he was not satisfied because his goal was to have three "stars", but the fact was that the promotion did not reach his goal.


    "Still not?" Huang Fuliang, who was just full of joy, could not hide his loss.


    "You are the one who has been promoted the most among all the people so far. Next, as long as you practice hard, you will break through soon. Don''t lose heart. Go on!"


    Huangfu Jicheng couldn''t listen to Huangfu Ruitian''s consolation at all. He walked down the stone platform with an unhappy face. Even if someone was still cheering at his result, he just couldn''t laugh.


    So, today''s "inheritance ceremony" is not destined to be a new patriarch?


    Huangfu Ruitian looked at Wang Bing under the stone platform intentionally or unintentionally. He seemed to have hope for Wang Bing, "next!"


    Then, one after another, some people came to the stage to accept the inheritance, but the situation was the same as before. Most of them were promoted by one star, but occasionally some people were promoted by two stars like Huangfu Jicheng. It was amazing. After all, the two stars seem to have reached the top so far."Next!" With another cry from Huangfu Ruitian, it''s finally Wang Bing''s turn to play.


    "It''s Huangfu Shaoqing''s turn!"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Wang Bing who came to the stage.


    "How much do you think Huangfu Shaoqing can be promoted?"


    "Even people like Huang Fu can''t be promoted to three stars, not to mention Huang Fu Shaoqing!"


    "Isn''t it? Did you forget his nickname? Waste material, in my opinion, it''s good to upgrade one star, but it''s absolutely impossible to upgrade two stars! "


    "I think so, too!"


    "Yes!"


    Because the "word of mouth" left behind in the past is really not good, almost no one has any hope for Wang Bing, but there is no doubt that because of "special", Wang Bing is destined to attract attention, including Huangfu Jicheng.


    Wang Bing turned a deaf ear and walked to the stone tablet. Finally, it was his turn. To tell you the truth, he was really nervous. He was about to inherit the power of the ancestors of the "poor and strange people". Let alone break through to nine stars, even eight stars were enough to make him one of the top experts. When he returned to the "sky", only people at wuzhenshan level would make him afraid.


    "Come on Huangfu Ruitian patted him on the shoulder. It can be seen that Huangfu Ruitian also has great expectations for him. So it''s time for Lao Wang to start performing real skills. Let these ignorant people look at you with new eyes.

 Chapter 2586

    In the discussion, Wang Bing pressed his hand on the stone tablet. Will the goal that Huangfu Shaoqing failed to achieve be achieved by Wang Bing?


    Everyone held their breath, expecting something amazing to happen, just


    A few seconds later, why didn''t the stone tablet move?


    Before those people just press and hold the stone tablet, the stone tablet will react immediately, just the size of the reaction is different, but there is no such reaction as Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing himself wondered if he had made a mistake? But before, everyone did this, just simply pressing their hands on the stone tablet. Do they have to do anything else? Do you need to meditate "sesame opens the door"?


    "It''s strange that Huangfu Shaoqing hasn''t started yet." People at the bottom of the stone did not respond to see, but also burst the pot.


    "It should have begun?"


    "It started. Why didn''t you react at all?"


    "I don''t know!"


    People at the bottom are talking about it, which will undoubtedly increase the invisible pressure on Wang Bing.


    "Shaoqing, what''s the matter with you? Why not start yet? " Huangfu Ruitian also raised questions.


    "This Don''t you just press it, patriarch? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    Seeing that Huangfu Ruitian nodded, Wang Bing wanted to die. Since he just had to hold the stone tablet, why did he do that, but the stone tablet didn''t respond?


    With doubt, Wang Bing pressed the stone tablet again, but just like just now, no matter how hard he tried and how he screamed in his heart, the stone tablet still didn''t respond at all.


    "Ha ha ha, waste firewood is indeed waste firewood, even the ancestors are too lazy to pay attention to you!" The laughter came from Huangfu Jicheng. He was in a bad mood just now. When he saw that Wang Bing didn''t respond at all, his mood suddenly improved.


    "I see. No wonder the stone tablet didn''t respond!"


    "It must be because his talent is so bad that he can''t get any power from his ancestors!"


    So the whole audience was once again fried.


    Wang Bing''s face looks like iron. It''s different from what he thought. It doesn''t conform to the rule of male pig''s feet. Where''s the aura of male pig''s feet?


    Isn''t it time to pass on the supreme power of the ancestors of the "poor and strange people" and then go to the peak of life?


    "Do you really think you can inherit the power of our ancestors?" Huangfu Jicheng ridiculed Wang Bing without fear, and didn''t give him face at all.


    "This should be the first person who hasn''t passed on any of the power of his ancestors?"


    "It seems to be, before that, the most talented people have been promoted by at least one star, and no one has even improved their strength at all!"


    "What''s so strange about that? It shows that Shaoqing''s talent is "none in ten thousand." Huangfu Jicheng''s words sounded so harsh.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a real waste of firewood!"


    All kinds of ridicule and ridicule resounded throughout the forbidden area in an instant, which made people feel ashamed.


    Isn''t it?


    Wang Bing made everyone think that Wangcai had evolved into a man, and even made them think that Wangcai might have been playing low-key before. So when he also participated in the "inheritance ceremony", many people thought that he could create a "miracle". However, there was such a huge gap in the result that Wang Bing seemed to be a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    "Patriarch, why not?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well I have never seen such a situation in all these years! " Huangfu Ruitian said that he was also confused, but he could clearly see the disappointment in his eyes. He had great hope for Wang Bing, but now his hope has been dashed.


    "Don''t waste your time, Huangfu Shaoqing. Come down!"


    "Come down, there are still people waiting!"


    Among all kinds of noises, Wang Bing was "bombed out of office". His depression can be imagined, especially when he found that people around him were looking at him with different eyes. That feeling was quite unpleasant. After all, he lost not only his own face, but also Wangcai''s face.


    "Don''t lose heart, son!" Huangfu Yuanzheng patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. Unfortunately, this would only make Wang Bing feel more subdued.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that!"


    "It doesn''t matter, some things are predestined!"


    Although huangfuyuan is smiling, people with clear eyes can feel his inner loss. A person can only attend the "inheritance ceremony" once, not to mention Wang Bing. Now Wangcai has not even evolved into a human being. Is there any chance for Wangcai to be inherited by his ancestors in his life?


    Wang Bing was very depressed and immediately found Wangcai.


    "Failed?" Wangcai was also surprised to learn that Wang Bing''s inheritance failed.


    "There''s no response at all, stone tablet. Why


    "If you ask me, I don''t know. Is it because you are not our people?" Wangcai raises a possibility.


    "It''s possible!" Wang Bing also agreed after listening. Yes, how could he forget such a crucial question?Wang Bing is not a member of the poor and odd people, and he is not a member of the nightmare world. What''s so strange that he can''t inherit the power of the ancestors of the poor and odd people?


    In this way, the problem seems to be clear at once, and this is really the problem. Wang Bing is not a "nightmare world" creature, he is a normal human, and he can''t inherit the power of "poor and strange", so his hope to improve his own strength by inheriting the power of "poor and strange" is in vain.


    He is destined to rely on his own efforts to improve the strength, want to open the hanging sitting rocket that is impossible.


    "Next!" Huangfu Ruitian''s voice was filled with disappointment. Wang Bing''s episode of "no harvest" has undoubtedly become a big joke of this "inheritance ceremony", and will undoubtedly become the person at the bottom of this "inheritance ceremony".


    After that, the people behind also came to the stage to accept the inheritance. Two of them were promoted by two stars, while the others were all promoted by one star. However, there was no such situation that Wang Bing could not inherit at all. In this way, Wang Bing undoubtedly became a joke in the eyes of the public.


    "This is the end of today''s inheritance ceremony..." Huangfu Ruitian announced the end of the "inheritance ceremony". Some people were happy and some were worried. However, Huangfu Ruitian was undoubtedly disappointed because he did not wait for a new patriarch to appear.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Yuanzheng didn''t seem to be in the mood to stay. He asked Wang Bing to leave. At this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Look


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, which attracted everyone''s eyes, including Wang Bing, Huangfu Yuanzheng and Huangfu Ruitian, who were about to leave. What happened?

 Chapter 2587

    "That''s..." Huangfu Yuanzheng''s face was full of shock, but in fact it was more than him that was shocked? All the people present were shocked by the sudden commotion.


    What could have caused such a stir?


    Take a close look, the energy in space is converging in a certain direction like a hurricane.


    "This is Is there a promotion? " Huangfu Ruitian showed a surprised expression. When he looked at it, there was a man who was shining with energy and was rapidly absorbing the energy in the space, which was clearly the rhythm of promotion.


    The light is more and more dazzling, so that the people next to the man consciously retreat.


    "Boom!" With the sudden "explosion" of the light, the huge energy storm even blew everyone away, and then the dazzling light began to converge back into the person. The eyes of the whole audience were locked on the person again, followed by the exclamation of the whole audience.


    "It''s Huang Fu Ji Cheng!"


    "Huangfu Jicheng is promoted!"


    The light faded. When Huangfu Jicheng''s figure appeared, the whole audience was boiling. Huangfu Jicheng, who has just completed the inheritance and has improved two "stars", was promoted once again. What''s the matter?


    Huangfu Jicheng himself was also full of excitement. Obviously, the result was beyond his expectation.


    "That''s eight stars."


    Yes, Huangfu Jicheng has reached eight stars!


    "Cheng Er, what''s going on? How can you... " Huangfuliang could not hide his excitement.


    "I have reached the critical point of seven stars and eight stars since I passed on the inheritance..." Huangfu Jicheng explained that before he accepted the inheritance, he was already five-star and was about to break through to six-star. After the completion of the inheritance, his "star level" increased by more than two stars. That is to say, he was already seven stars and was about to reach eight stars. Just now, he inexplicably broke through that level and reached eight stars.


    This is all people did not expect, Huangfu Jicheng unexpectedly after accepting the inheritance, relying on their own ability to break through to eight stars.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good!" Huang Fuliang''s three "good" words showed his inner excitement.


    "Patriarch, cheng''er has broken through to eight stars!" Huangfuliang immediately told the good news to Huangfu Ruitian, which was also an announcement to the whole "poor and strange people".


    "It''s really unexpected that we should be promoted so soon after finishing the inheritance!" Huangfu Ruitian said excitedly.


    "This must be the will of the ancestors, indicating that cheng''er is the only choice for the next patriarch!" Huangfuliang was very happy.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Huangfu Ruitian, waiting for Huangfu Ruitian''s decision.


    It is reasonable to say that a person who has inherited the power of the ancestors of the "poor and strange people" will become a new patriarch. But Huangfu Jicheng''s situation is a little different now. He did not directly inherit the power of his ancestors to reach eight stars, but because of some chance and coincidence. This is not consistent with the "Zuxun". Although he has achieved the "star level", he can become a new patriarch because of this Is he the head of the clan?


    "It''s certainly a happy thing that Huangfu Jicheng can reach eight stars. As for whether he will succeed as the patriarch, it remains to be discussed." Huangfu Ruitian said.


    "Patriarch..." Huangfuliang had expected that Huangfu Ruitian would announce his son as the new patriarch on the spot, but the answer given by Huangfu Ruitian didn''t satisfy him.


    "First of all!" Huangfu Ruitian didn''t say much. He turned to leave, leaving huangfuliang with a face of stupor. Why didn''t he announce on the spot that his son would inherit the position of patriarch? That''s what huangfuliang has been looking forward to for many years.


    After the excitement, the crowd dispersed. Wang Bing became a joke, while Huangfu Jicheng became a good story. Everyone has reason to believe that he will soon succeed as the patriarch.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I have a higher talent to be a child!" Huangfuliang took Huangfu Jicheng to show off in front of Wang Bing.


    Huangfu Yuanzheng didn''t want to eat them. He left directly with Wang Bing, but he was stopped by Huangfu Jicheng. "Don''t lose heart. It''s good to be an ordinary man!"


    In the face of such a clamor, can Wang Bing take it back?


    He couldn''t take it back, because the strength of Huangfu Jicheng was not equal to that of Wangcai, not to mention that he didn''t even meet the conditions for inheritance.


    As a result, Wang Bing had no choice but to go away with depression and Huangfu Yuanzheng, leaving behind all kinds of hot discussions and suggestions.


    The man who used to hang up all the way feels ashamed today.


    "How''s it going?" Wangcai''s mother can''t wait to run over, in exchange for Huangfu Yuanzheng''s helpless shaking her head. He patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Even if you can''t inherit the power of your ancestors, it doesn''t mean anything. As long as you continue to work hard, I believe you will be able to fly one day!"


    Listening to Huangfu yuan''s emotional words, Wang Bing felt more and more sorry for him.


    "I have something to tell you. Actually, I''m not your son!" Maybe it was because of his guilt and the fact that Huangfu Yuanzheng and his wife were really good to themselves during this period. Wang Bing hesitated and told them the truth."Well?" However, Huangfu Yuanzheng and his wife were not excited in their imagination.


    "In fact, we already know that you are not our son!" Huangfu Yuanzheng said.


    "You already know?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, we all saw it when we first saw you. Where are there parents in the world who don''t even recognize their children? Others may not recognize it, but we can never recognize it wrong! "


    "This Then why don''t you tear me down? " Huangfu thought that he was really in the dark.


    "Because we have a little selfishness, we hope you can help Shaoqing keep his qualification to participate in the inheritance ceremony. Shaoqing has no talent in cultivation since childhood. We have been worried that he will not even be able to participate in the inheritance ceremony. After you come, we can only place our hope on you. If you can become the patriarch, at least we can keep it A little hope... "


    "But don''t you doubt my identity at all?"


    "Doubt, my biggest doubt is why you have the smell of Shaoqing. I wanted to wait for the" inheritance ceremony "before I told you about it!"


    Wang Bing hears the speech and waves his hand. Wangcai appears in front of Huangfu Yuanzheng and his wife.


    "Well?" Wangcai looked around, completely stunned.

 Chapter 2588

    "Shaoqing?"


    "Father? Mother? " Wangcai is totally stupid, because Wang Bing released him without warning.


    "This What''s going on? " Huangfu Yuanzheng and his wife were equally silly.


    "Who asked you to let me out?" Wangcai said excitedly.


    "I don''t think I can hide it any more!" Wang Bing said.


    "You At least tell me in advance? "


    "What''s going on?" Huangfu Yuanzheng asked.


    "He''s been with me all the time, but he doesn''t want to come out!"


    "Always with you?"


    "The thing is, I have an identity bracelet. Shaoqing has been staying in it all the time..." Wang Bing told Huangfu Yuanzheng and his wife the whole story.


    "Is there such a thing? No wonder you smell of Shaoqing! "


    "He told me a long time ago that you took him as me, and then I thought that because I couldn''t attend the inheritance ceremony myself, I didn''t want to disappoint you, so I continued to let him pretend to be me, but I didn''t expect that he would not even inherit the power of his ancestors!" Wangcai explained.


    "In fact, we already knew that he was not yours!"


    "If I had known that, I should have let Shaoqing come out early to meet you!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t want to. Why do I come out like this? What a shame? " Wang Cai''s face resisted.


    "So you haven''t evolved into human form yet?" Huangfu Yuanzheng was a little disappointed.


    "I''m going to evolve into human form. I''ve come out long ago!"


    "Ah, it seems that my son, Huangfu Yuanzheng, is destined to be unable to inherit the power of his ancestors in his whole life!" Huangfu Yuanzheng said disappointed.


    "If only Shaoqing could come back safely, don''t talk about that again!" Mother''s concern is obviously different from that of Huangfu Yuanzheng.


    "Yes, just come back safely!" Huangfuyuan''s face was smiling, but his inner loss was all written on his face. Then he went out, and his back was so lonely and lonely.


    "Father..." He knew what his father had expected of him, but now that he came back, he had not even evolved into a man, which was a big blow to Huangfu Yuanzheng.


    "Let him go. Let him calm down. Don''t you know your father''s temper? He''ll come back when he thinks about it! " The mother didn''t expect so much from her son. She just wanted the child to be safe.


    "I''m sorry, mother, I let you down!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if we can''t inherit the power of our ancestors, it''s good to be an ordinary person!" Mother is a loving mother, just like Qin Cuili.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Bing asked his mother.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "How did you get to know Shaoqing?"


    "We are..." Wang Bing then told Wang Cai''s mother about the process of his acquaintance with Wang CAI.


    "Thank you for taking care of us, Shaoqing!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "So you''re human?" Wangcai''s mother looked at Wang Bing.


    "Yes


    "I didn''t expect that they brought a human to us. It''s too dangerous for you to be here. Once you are found to be a human by the people in the clan, you will die!"


    "I''ll try to get back to us as soon as possible!" Wang Bing said.


    On the other side, the patriarch''s house.


    "Patriarch!" Huangfu Jicheng and his son huangfuliang visited the house.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, cheng''er has inherited the power of his ancestors. Why don''t you announce that he will take over the position of patriarch?" Huang Fuliang asked.


    "Are you here for this?" After a pause, the patriarch said, "cheng''er has really reached eight stars, but his strength does not come from his ancestors, so according to the rules, he can''t inherit the patriarch''s position."


    "Rules are dead, people are alive, patriarch!" Huangfu Jicheng said, "over the years, no one has really inherited the power of the ancestors except the patriarch. Now, patriarch, you are old and frail, but I am expected. I think I should take over the position of patriarch and become a new patriarch, so that patriarch you can retire ahead of time to live a happy life!"


    "What cheng''er said is very true, patriarch. If we think about it, we''ll have a bigger battle to fight. With the patriarch''s body today, it''s hard to fight with us. If we don''t choose a new patriarch as soon as possible, let alone no one in our own clan, the other three clans will look down on us!"


    Huangfuliang and his son have a very clear purpose. They want huangfuliang Ruitian to abdicate. After all, huangfuliang Ruitian is really old and frail, and huangfuliang Jicheng has just surprised the audience at the "inheritance ceremony", and there are many supporters for him. Huangfuliang is also very popular at ordinary times, which is really a little popular.


    "Your father and son have come together to make me abdicate!" Huangfu Ruitian said coldly.


    "Don''t say that, patriarch. We also appreciate your hard work. We have to worry about the family affairs when we are old!" Huangfu Jicheng said."Now that you have made your words so clear, let me tell you the truth. Although you have the strength to become the patriarch, I will never pass on the position of patriarch to you!" Huangfu Ruitian said.


    "Why?" Huangfu Jicheng''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    "Because your father and son are so ambitious, once you become the head of the clan, I can''t see the future of our" poor and strange "clan!" Huangfu Ruitian said.


    "Fart, I''m the most gifted person in the clan. No one is more competent for the position of clan leader than me Huangfu Jicheng said excitedly.


    "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future!"


    "I think you still have hope for Huangfu Yuanzheng''s son? Who doesn''t know you''ve always thought highly of him? But he is a worthless waste. He can''t even inherit the power of his ancestors. Do you still have hope for him? Are you old and confused? "


    "Even if it''s not Huangfu Shaoqing, there will be others. In a word, don''t think about the position of patriarch. Let''s go!" Huangfu Rui ordered all the people to leave.


    "Good!" Huangfu Jicheng''s eyes are full of fierce light, and he suddenly makes trouble to Huangfu Ruitian without warning.


    "Pa!" A flash has already appeared at Huangfu Ruitian''s side. Without waiting for Huangfu Ruitian''s reaction, he covers his mouth with one hand and uses his hand as a claw to pierce his body.


    "Well Huangfu Ruitian was shocked, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Cheng Er, you..." Huangfuliang is frightened by this sudden attack. Huangfu Jicheng actually starts at Huangfu Ruitian.


    "Old fool, you can''t see the future of the poor and strange people until you continue to live. Go to die!"


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 2589

    "Chi!" In the light of blood, Huangfu Ruitian slowly lost his breath. He was not as brave as he had been. His old body made him have no strength to fight back in the face of Huangfu Jicheng, who had just reached eight stars. Even the cry for help came out.


    "Cheng Er, you are too impulsive!" Huangfuliang is a little flustered. Although huangfului is old, he is a respected patriarch after all. Huangfuliang killed him to arouse public indignation. How can such a man become patriarch? Who is convinced of him?


    "This old muddleheaded heart only Huangfu Shaoqing that waste, kill then kill, anyway he also didn''t plan to pass the clan head to me!" Huangfu Jicheng did not care.


    "But you killed the clan leader, the people in the clan..."


    "I have a way to kill two birds with one stone, father!" Huangfu Jicheng showed a sinister smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Huangfu Yuanzheng wanders around with a sigh. The return of Wangcai is certainly a pleasure. However, he is really disappointed to see that Wangcai has not even evolved into a man. He can no longer see any hope.


    "Huangfu Yuanzheng!"


    "Huangfuliang?"


    Looking up, Huang Fuliang came face to face. Did he come to show off again?


    "The patriarch is looking for you!" Huang Fuliang said.


    "The patriarch asked for me? Why did you come to inform me? "


    "I want to discuss with you and other elders about the selection of a new patriarch!" Huang Fuliang said.


    "Has the patriarch made a decision?" Huangfu Yuanzheng asked.


    "If you want to know, ask the patriarch. I''m only responsible for informing. The patriarch is waiting for you. I''ll inform others!" Then huangfuliang left.


    "Does the patriarch really want to pass the patriarch''s position to Huangfu Jicheng?" Huangfu Yuanzheng didn''t think much. He came to the patriarch''s house with doubts. Everything was as usual, even the people outside the door were normal, until Huangfu Yuanzheng entered the house.


    "Patriarch Well As soon as he entered the room, Huangfu Yuanzheng was stunned by the scene, and Huangfu Ruitian fell into a pool of blood.


    "Patriarch!" Huangfu Yuanzheng was startled and ran over.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you?" He raised Huangfu Ruitian to have a look, but there was no sign of life.


    "Patriarch, they are here..."


    The next second, huangfuliang and other elders came in. They were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Huangfu Yuanzheng, what did you do to the patriarch?" Huang Fuliang was "stunned".


    "Not me..."


    "You killed the patriarch?" Huangfuliang did not give Huangfu Yuanzheng an opportunity to explain.


    "I didn''t make it!"


    "Even if you don''t agree that the patriarch wants me to succeed as the patriarch, you can''t do this to the patriarch!" Huang Fuliang said excitedly.


    "Huangfu Yuanzheng, you are vicious!" At present, seeing is believing, and other elders believe what they have seen.


    "I didn''t..." Huangfu Yuanzheng was speechless.


    "I know that you always think that our children are not good, and your own son is not good, so you don''t agree with the patriarch''s decision, do you?"


    "No, the patriarch was dead when I came here!" Huangfu Yuanzheng was a little poor in words.


    "Don''t explain any more, I will avenge the patriarch!"


    "Whoosh!" Having said that, huangfuliang took the lead in attacking Huangfu Yuanzheng. Huangfu Yuanzheng didn''t give up and subconsciously took a counterattack.


    "Poof!" As a result, Huang Fuliang was hit by him and fell to the ground.


    "Huangfu Yuanzheng, you''ve killed your own people and the head of the clan. I''ll spare you. Catch him!"


    As soon as the other elders saw that huangfuliang had been knocked down, they began to challenge him one after another.


    Huang Rui Fu was not allowed to be sentenced to death because he didn''t know he was innocent.


    "Whoosh!" Without much thought, Huangfu Yuanzheng turned around and ran.


    "Chase A group of elders immediately chased out.


    The evidence is "conclusive". Huangfu Yuanzheng has no room to defend himself, because he doesn''t know that this is a situation carefully laid by someone for him, just to let him be the scapegoat.


    Huangfuliang wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and showed an unknown sneer. As the initiator, his plan has been successful. Everyone will think that Huangfu Ruitian was killed by Huangfu Yuanzheng. No one will doubt Huangfu Jicheng and his father and son.


    After all, Huangfu Ruitian "appointed" Huangfu Ruitian to succeed. Since it was "appointed", how could it be the motive to kill Huangfu Ruitian? Only those who disapprove of Huangfu Jicheng''s taking over as the patriarch have motive to kill, and Huangfu Yuanzheng is the one.


    Just when Huangfu Yuanzheng was pursued by many elders, Wang Bing, Wang CAI and Wang Cai''s mother didn''t know what had happened.


    "What race is that girl with you?"


    "She? I don''t know. She came with me from the human world! ""Ma''am, something''s wrong!" In the middle of the story, Reese ran in in a panic, and was startled when he saw Wangcai.


    "Young master? What''s going on? "


    "He''s my friend!" Wangcai explained.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter, Reese?" Wangcai''s mother asked.


    "The Lord has killed the patriarch, and has fled with fear of sin. The elders are pursuing him!"


    "What?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "How could my father have killed the patriarch?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "It''s said that it''s the arrangement that the adults don''t want the Manchu head to choose a new one!" Reese explained.


    "Madame!" At this time Raphael also ran in.


    "Young master, how can you..."


    "I''ll talk about it later. What''s the matter?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "Elder huangfuliang has surrounded this place with people!"


    "He must have come to catch us. Huangfuliang has been at odds with your father. Although I don''t know why your father killed the clan leader, huangfuliang will take advantage of this opportunity to deal with us!" Wangcai''s mother said.


    "Father can never kill the patriarch!" Wangcai said.


    "It''s no use now, Raphael, Reese. Take Shaoqing with you!"


    "I can''t go, madam. There are all the people of elder huangfuliang outside!"


    The situation is far worse than imagined, the enemy also came far faster than imagined, Wang Bing they have no way to escape.


    "I''m sorry, it''s our family''s business. It''s bothering you!" Wangcai''s mother said to Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    Wang Bing couldn''t blame Wangcai because it came so suddenly.


    "Let Huangfu Shaoqing come out!" Before he finished speaking, Huang Fuliang had already rushed in with others.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing?"


    "How can there be two Huangfu Shaoqing?"


    Questions are questions, but the enemy has arrived and it is unavoidable. What will be waiting for Wang Bing?

 Chapter 2590

    "Why are there two Huangfu Shaoqing?"


    They all looked at Wang Bing and Wang CAI with a face of Leng force.


    "He''s not Huangfu Shaoqing, he''s just my friend!" Wangcai stood up at this time.


    "I''m looking for someone to impersonate myself to participate in the" inheritance ceremony "? Huangfu Shaoqing, you and your father are deceiving our ancestors! " Huang Fuliang said.


    "We didn''t!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Your father didn''t make the decision to be the new head of Manchu clan. He killed the head of Manchu clan cruelly. Now he has fled with fear of sin!"


    "My father couldn''t have killed the patriarch!"


    "This is what I and other elders have seen with their own eyes. You can''t help denying it. Come and catch them!"


    "Don''t mess around!" Wangcai is excited.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I advise you to give up your hands, otherwise don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love and putting you to justice!"


    Local law?


    No one of them was Huang Fuliang''s opponent, so the only way to resist was to die. In the end, Wang Bing chose to give up his resistance and was put into prison by Huang Fuliang.


    Soon the news that Huangfu Ruitian was killed by Huangfu Yuanzheng spread all over the "poor and strange people". The shock of the news was self-evident. Huangfu Yuanzheng usually gave a good impression and had a good relationship with the patriarch Huangfu Ruitian. Many people didn''t believe that he would kill Huangfu Ruitian.


    But with the fact that Huang Fuliang and other elders have witnessed and can testify, Huang Fu Yuanzheng is so guilty of killing Huang Fu Ruitian that he escapes without trace.


    In the dark dungeon, there was a dead silence, only the sound of Wangcai pacing back and forth came from time to time.


    "Don''t go!" Wang Bing said.


    "I can''t sit still. I can''t figure out how my father killed the patriarch?"


    "Now it''s meaningless to say that the patriarch is dead and your father is missing. Only when you see him can the truth be revealed!" Wang Bing said, "intuition tells me that there must be something wrong with it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Those people said that your father killed the patriarch because he didn''t choose huangfuji as the new patriarch. Why did your father do that? Only the clan leader can decide the new clan leader. Now that the clan leader has made a decision, what''s the point of your father killing the clan leader? It can''t change anything. Besides, you don''t have the qualification to be a patriarch, and your father has no reason to do that! "


    "It makes sense!"


    "If we analyze the pros and cons, killing the patriarch is a great harm to your father. Why did he do that? Can''t he just be idle and want to kill and vent his anger? "


    "My father is not like that!"


    "So, there''s something strange about it. Either your father''s head suddenly flooded and killed the clan leader, or the clan leader was killed and then put the blame on your father and let your father carry the pot for them. There are only two possibilities!"


    "Who do you think could have killed the patriarch except my father?"


    "If the clan leader dies, the person who is most beneficial is the most likely one!"


    "The best?" Everyone fell into a deep meditation. Who would benefit from Huangfu Ruitian''s death?


    "Huang Fu''s success?" Wangcai gave his guess.


    "It''s possible!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "But the patriarch has already chosen him as the new patriarch. Why did he do that? What is his motive? " Guan Jingyi asked questions.


    "Did anyone hear the patriarch say that he had chosen Huangfu Jicheng as the new patriarch?" Wang Bing''s rhetorical question made everyone unable to answer, "from the beginning to the end, no one heard the patriarch say that he would choose Huangfu Jicheng as the new patriarch? So how this statement came about remains to be considered, but do you remember another thing? Before the "inheritance ceremony", Huangfu Jicheng was promoted to eight stars. At that time, huangfuliang wanted the patriarch to choose Huangfu Jicheng as the new patriarch on the spot, but the patriarch didn''t agree at that time, and then the patriarch had an accident. Is that a coincidence? "


    It is true that if Huangfu Ruitian wants to choose Huangfu Ji as the new patriarch, he should make a decision at the "inheritance ceremony". Why wait until afterwards?


    "Did Huangfu Jicheng and Huangfu Liang really do it? Then they are too brave! " Wangcai said excitedly.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who can do anything to achieve their goals." Wang Bing said, "what we have just said is just our conjecture. There is no evidence to prove it. But now everyone thinks that the patriarch was killed by your father, and Huang Fuliang and so many old people can testify that no one will believe us.


    My biggest worry is that we are all prisoners now. If the patriarch is really killed by huangfuliang and his son, they will try to kill us after they catch us. Only when we die can they get rid of the future trouble forever! "


    The implication is that huangfuliang and Huangfu Jicheng are now racking their brains to kill Wang Bing?


    Will it be the same as Wang Bing''s analysis?


    At the same time, huangfuliang and a group of elders gathered at the patriarch''s home.


    "The patriarch died unjustly!" Huang Fu Liang was not angry. "We all know how much the patriarch valued Huang Fu Shaoqing, the son of Huang Fu Yuanzheng. But Huang Fu Shaoqing went too far and asked someone to fake him to attend the" inheritance ceremony ". Huang Fu Yuanzheng must have known about this in advance. This is one of the things. The other is that even if Huang Fu Shaoqing asked someone to fake himself to attend the" inheritance ceremony ", he would not be able to do it How can we kill the patriarch because we can''t inherit the power of our ancestors? This man is too utilitarian. What do you think of him? ""I think what elder huangfuliang said is reasonable. The patriarch really valued Huangfu Shaoqing. This is a well-known thing. But now Huangfu Shaoqing not only violates the clan rules, but also Huangfu Yuanzheng killed the patriarch. People and gods are angry about this. I don''t think it can be spared." Elder a echoed.


    "I also think it should be severely punished, otherwise, will it not be a mess in the future?" Elder B added.


    After all, the situation was very serious, so few people pleaded for Huangfu Yuanzheng.


    "I''d like to ask, do you elders see that Huangfu Yuanzheng killed the patriarch?" Elder C asked questions.


    "It''s true that I and the elders have seen it with our own eyes. When we arrived at the patriarch''s house, Huangfu Yuanzheng just laid hands on the patriarch!" Huangfuliang definitely nodded.


    "We''ve all seen it!"


    In other words, who cares about the process of Huangfu''s being fanned by the wind?


    "In a word, Huangfu Yuanzheng killed the patriarch, including his family. I think the punishment should be based on the crime. What do the elders think?" Huang Fuliang suggested.


    The elders looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 2591

    Looking for fame, Huangfu Jicheng came in.


    "You elders, Jicheng knows that he has only a few generations, but I just heard that you elders and my father talked about the killing of the patriarch and the punishment of Huangfu Yuanzheng''s family. I dare to ask for something!" Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder a asked.


    "Laogui, the elder of Huangfu, has been loved by the people for many years. Today, although he is blindfolded and has done such inhuman things, he is an elder of our family. Even if he has no credit, he has to suffer!"


    "Do you want to plead for Huangfu Yuanzheng?" Elder a asked.


    "No, elder Huangfu Yuanzheng did kill the patriarch. The crime is unforgivable, but the so-called disaster is not as good as his wife and children, and his family is innocent. So I hope that you can have a good life in heaven, and let elder Huangfu Yuanzheng''s family live. Don''t kill them all!" Is Huangfu Jicheng pleading for Wangcai? Did the sun come up when it was down?


    Of course not. It''s obvious that he is crying for mercy. In order to let everyone see his "righteousness" and "mind", he not only came to cry for mice, but also asked Huang Fuliang to help him play the play.


    "Cheng Er, don''t make a fool of yourself, go back quickly!" Huang Fuliang started his performance with great cooperation.


    "Although Shaoqing and I are not brothers, we grew up together. Now elder Huangfu Yuanzheng has done this kind of thing, and Shaoqing also To tell you the truth, as a friend who grew up together, I feel sorry for him and sympathize with his experience. I believe that the killing of the patriarch has nothing to do with them, so please let them go, OK? " Huangfu Jicheng is called sincere.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a mind, Jicheng?" Elder B has been moved by Huangfu''s sincerity.


    "No wonder the patriarch will decide to choose you as the new patriarch before he dies. Even the old folks like us can''t catch up with this kind of mind!"


    "No, Ji Cheng is just a junior. How dare he compare with the elders? As for the clan leader''s choice of me as the clan leader, Ji Cheng knows that he is still junior, and he is afraid that he will be difficult to undertake this important task. You elders should ask for another expert! "


    I''ll do it. It''s a good move for this guy to retreat!


    "You are too modest, Jicheng. Among the people of the same generation, no one can compare with you in talent, breadth of mind, or way of doing things. Who will take the position of patriarch if you don''t? Are you right Elder C said.


    "That''s right. Since the patriarch has confirmed that you are the candidate for the new patriarch, it means that the patriarch has recognized you. Just by what you said just now, I''m the first one to support you!"


    "I''ll support you, too!"


    "This Elder, what is the virtue and ability of helping others? Never Huangfu was flattered.


    "Yes, elders, Cheng Er is still young..." Huangfuliang was also in a state of panic. The father and son were perfectly matched.


    "Elder huangfuliang doesn''t have to be too modest. Jicheng has just completed the inheritance, and now it can be said that it''s popular. In addition, it''s the head of the clan who orders it on his deathbed, so it''s settled!"


    "But..." Huang Fuliang looks embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about it. I propose to hold a succession ceremony for Ji Cheng tomorrow. By the way, I can also pacify the people. As for the punishment of Huangfu, Shaoqing and others, it''s up to Ji Cheng. What do you think of it?"


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    The elder Huangfu didn''t think that he was the best actor in the group.


    "In that case, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Huang Fu Ji Cheng and Huang Fu Liang look at each other and smile, everything is silent.


    The next day, before the poor and strange people gathered in the forbidden area, everyone knew that something big would happen today.


    A group of elders went to the stone platform, followed by Huangfu Jicheng.


    "Be quiet!" Elder a waved his hand and said, "the patriarch was killed by Huangfu Yuanzheng a few days ago. It''s not only sad but also lamentable As the saying goes, a family can''t be without a master for a day, and a country can''t be without a monarch for a day. After the deliberation of the Presbyterian group, we unanimously decided that we should select a new clan leader as soon as possible to lead our "poor and strange clan" to the next glory!


    As for the choice of the new patriarch, it was actually decided before the patriarch was killed. Our Presbyterian group unanimously agreed that the new patriarch should be elected. He is the one who has just inherited the power of his ancestors in the "inheritance ceremony" - Huangfu Jicheng! "


    "Wow


    As the words fell, Huangfu Jicheng stepped forward amid the cheers and shouts in the sky.


    "Huangfu''s economic strength is outstanding, and he inherits the strength of his ancestors. He has a kind heart and is the only choice for the new patriarch. I believe everyone has no objection to his election as the new patriarch?"


    "No!"


    "Well deserved!"


    These "poor and strange" people were either brainwashed by Huangfu or blinded by his superb acting skills.


    "Then, on behalf of the Presbyterian group, I declare that from now on, Huangfu Jicheng will be the new patriarch of our" poor and strange clan. ""Roar!"


    "Roar!" The cheers were deafening, and I felt that the whole "poor and strange people" were already boiling.


    "Next, let''s invite the patriarch to say something to you!"


    All eyes immediately focused on Huangfu Jicheng.


    "Some of the patriarchs here grew up with me, and some of them are my elders. Ji Cheng knows that his qualifications and seniority are far behind those of the elders and the elders here. Therefore, Ji Cheng is honored to be appointed by the patriarch to become the new patriarch of the" poor and strange tribe ". Besides feeling the honor, he also feels the heavy burden on his shoulders, but he is still very proud I hereby promise that I will live up to the expectations of the patriarch, elders and elders, and be a good new patriarch, so that our "poor and strange people" will have a better and magnificent tomorrow! "


    Then he waved his fist excitedly, and the people under him were immediately agitated. Once again, the cheers broke out like a tsunami, and the emotion broke out completely.


    "Next I''m going to announce my first decision to become the new patriarch!" Huangfu Jicheng waved to the crowd to be quiet and said, "bring up Huangfu Yuanzheng''s family!"


    "The patriarch is going to put Huangfu and Shaoqing to death!"


    "You deserve it. Who let Huangfu Yuanzheng kill the old clan leader?"


    Knowing that Wang Bing was to be punished, everyone began to talk to each other again. A moment later, Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi, Wangcai, Wangcai''s mother, as well as Reese, Raphael and other Huangfu Yuanzheng''s cronies were brought out, followed by all kinds of abuse.


    When they went to the bottom of the stone platform, Wang Bing seemed to know what was going to happen next, but the surprise was always behind.

 Chapter 2592

    "Put them to death!"


    "Put them to death!"


    Wang Bing, as soon as they had made their stop, the people at the bottom burst the pot. All kinds of cries for their death were heard. It felt that Wang Bing and they were already angry with each other.


    Huangfu Jicheng waved his hand, motioned the crowd to be quiet, pointed to Wang Bing and said, "let them go!"


    "Well?" Everyone was shocked when this remark came out.


    "What did the patriarch say? Let them go? "


    "How can we let them go?"


    The crowd was boiling again, not to mention them. Even Wang Bing and Wang Cai were surprised.


    "Huangfu, if you want to kill him, you don''t have to be hypocritical here!" Wangcai said.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, if I want to kill you, I won''t stand here and talk to you now!" Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "The patriarch has decided to absolve you of your capital crime!" An elder nearby couldn''t look down and said.


    "What?" Wang Bing and Wang Cai were really surprised.


    "Why, patriarch? Huangfu Yuanzheng killed the old clan leader. How can he let them go? " Immediately, some people raised an objection.


    "It''s an indisputable fact that Huangfu Yuanzheng killed the old clan leader, but I believe it has nothing to do with Huangfu Shaoqing and they didn''t know it in advance. After all, they are our people. If they are executed in this way, I really can''t do it. Therefore, after consulting the elders, I decided to forgive Huangfu Shaoqing and others for their capital crimes, but the capital crimes can be avoided, and it''s hard to live From today on, we will expel Huang Fu Shaoqing and others from our "poor and strange family". Huang Fu Shaoqing, his mother, Reese, Raphael From now on, we are no longer the "poor and strange" people. We will never step into the "poor and strange" people, or we will be killed! "


    Huangfu Jicheng announced his decision, at this time, the whole audience had already fried the pot again.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, your father Huangfu Yuanzheng has lost his conscience and killed the patriarch. People and gods are angry. You should have been punished, but the new patriarch thinks that God has the virtue of living well. It is he who pleads with us that the Presbyterian group agrees to forgive you for your death. Your life is saved by the patriarch for you!" Said elder a.


    "I didn''t expect the patriarch to have such a mind when he was young!"


    "The patriarch is amazing!"


    "Support the patriarch!"


    "Support the patriarch!"


    The complaints of the previous second turned into admiration for Huangfu Jicheng, just because everyone saw the great mind and feelings that ordinary people did not have.


    At this time, Wangcai was speechless.


    "Huangfu Jicheng..." He seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by Wang Bing next to him, and made a fierce look and shake his head at him. At last, Wangcai forbade.


    "Go away, and do yourself good in the future!" Huangfuji said.


    No one thought it would be like this. Wangcai was still unwilling. Wang Bing held his hand all the time for fear that he would make trouble.


    "Go away, you are not welcome here!"


    "Get out of here!" With the order of Huangfu Jicheng, the people of the "poor and strange people" didn''t embarrass Wang Bing. In the endless abuse, Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi and Wang Cai left the "poor and strange people".


    "I hope you will work together in the future to make our" poor and odd people "stronger and stronger. Long live the" poor and odd people! "


    Long live


    Long live


    Even if it has gone far, the cry from behind is still clear and audible.


    After this battle, everyone will be more convinced that Huangfu Yuanzheng killed Huangfu Ruitian, and the benevolent heart and open-minded mind shown by Huangfu Jicheng also made all the "poor and strange" people admire him sincerely. The purpose of Huangfu Jicheng was achieved. He stood on the stage and wantonly enjoyed the cheers from the people. No one noticed that he and Huangfu stood under the stage quietly He exchanged his eyes quietly, and then huangfuliang turned and disappeared in the crowd.


    "Why did you stop me just now?" Far away from the "poor and strange people", Wangcai is still aggrieved by Huangfu''s success.


    "What are you going to do without stopping you? With Huangfu? It''s no use. He has become a new patriarch, and everyone listens to him. The more you say, the more they will hate you! " Wang Bing said.


    "Wang Bing is right. It''s good that we can live!" Wangcai''s mother said.


    "I didn''t expect that Huangfu Jicheng would let us go so easily!" Said Reese.


    "Can''t you see that? He''s making himself proud Wangcai said.


    "Is that all?" Wang Bing suddenly interjected.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think!" Wang Bing thought deeply.


    "The man of Huangfu Shaoqing..."


    "Poof!" The words didn''t finish, the cold awn ran through the body of Reese, on the spot to the life of Reese, more to the king soldiers they were startled.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Before they could recover, several masked people had surrounded them.Why do masked people ambush?


    And these masked people killed Reese in an instant, and their strength was extraordinary.


    "None of them can run away!" A masked man opens his mouth, which is equivalent to a killing order. His voice is hoarse and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Who are you? Why kill us? " Asked Wang CAI.


    Wang Bing frowned, and the "eye of heaven" showed not only the reality of these masked people, but also their identities.


    "They are the people of huangfuliang!"


    "Well?" Everyone was surprised, including the masked.


    "You know who we are?" The masked man''s words also confirmed Wang Bing''s conjecture.


    "Are they really huangfuliang''s people?" Wangcai and Guan Jingyi were even more surprised.


    "No wonder I always thought this was wrong. I thought Huangfu Jicheng was so kind-hearted. He didn''t intend to let us go at all. He wanted to kill us from the beginning!"


    "Hum!" The masked man snorted coldly and took off his mask. He was really Huang Fuliang''s man. "I didn''t expect that you could guess our identity, so you can''t stay!"


    "Huangfu Jicheng, that despicable bastard, said that he would let us go, and then sent someone to ambush us!" Wangcai said excitedly.


    "The patriarch said that you can''t live, so we''re going to kill you!"


    "So the patriarch was not killed by Huangfu Yuanzheng, but by Huangfu Jicheng, right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "So what? You don''t have a chance to turn the tables. Kill them


    At the command of the leader, Huang Fuliang''s men immediately killed Wang Bing, and a fierce battle broke out.


    At this time, Huangfu Jicheng, who was far away from the "poor and strange" tribe, was already celebrating the success of their plan with huangfuliang!


    "from today on," the poor and the strange "is my Huangfu Ji Cheng has the final say.

 Chapter 2593

    Of course, Huangfu Jicheng never thought of letting Wang Bing and Wangcai go. From the beginning, he had thought of killing Wang Bing and Wangcai and others. But it''s meaningless to kill them openly. If they can bring him some benefits, why not?


    So he had to let Wang Bing go in front of all the "poor and strange" people, so that he could show his benevolent heart and make all the people look at him with new eyes. In fact, he and Huang Fuliang had arranged killers in advance, waiting for Wang Bing to leave the "poor and strange" tribe and start. In this way, even if Wang Bing died, no one knew who it was I did.


    "Poof!" The words are divided into two sides. Wang Bing and the killers sent by Huang Fuliang have already met each other. The fight has been one-sided from the beginning.


    The killers sent by huangfuliang are led by two six stars, and the others are all five stars. The five-star "nightmare world" creature is equivalent to the six-star "Star Division". Wang Bing can barely cope with it, but Guan Jingyi has no fight.


    Wangcai''s mother is a powerful "nightmare world" creature, with the strength of six stars. Like Rafael, Wangbing is the most powerful of them. When they deal with two six star killers, they are too busy to care about Wangbing and Wangcai.


    The most important thing is Wangcai. Once upon a time, he even made people like Xiaohei and Youke bow to him. He didn''t dare to say a word in front of him. However, after returning to "nightmare world", his "dignity" disappeared. With his strength of less than one star, a five-star killer could kill him casually.


    For this reason, his mother had to be distracted to protect him, so did Rafael and his men, even Wang Bing.


    In this way, the original one-sided situation became even worse. In a short time, Wang''s mother and Rafael were injured. Wang Bing was also very embarrassed to take care of both Wang and Guan.


    "Wangcai, go back to yinglonghuan!" The situation is really not good. Wang Bing decisively takes Wangcai into yinglonghuan. If he can''t take Guan Jingyi in, he will certainly take it with Guan Jingyi.


    "Why is Huangfu Shaoqing missing?"


    "It must be that man. Kill him first!" So Huang Fuliang''s men pointed the spearhead at Wang Bing.


    "Raphael, you take the king''s soldiers first, and I''ll stand in their way!" Wangcai''s mother knew what Wang Bing had done to Wangcai, and she also knew that as long as Wang Bing was safe, her son would be safe, so she made a quick decision.


    "Yes Rafael respectfully accepted the order and immediately resumed his "true body" and flew to Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    "Whoosh!" In the middle of the flight, the killer who has just been fighting with Rafael has recovered and blocked his way. He is also a flying "nightmare world" creature.


    "The adult knows you are flying class, specially sends me to come over!"


    Obviously, everything was expected by Huangfu Jicheng, which was to break all Wang Bing''s thoughts.


    In this way, Wang Bing and they have no chance to escape.


    Seeing this, Wangcai''s mother rushed to Wang Bing''s side regardless of the danger of being badly hurt by her opponent and forced all the enemies around him to retreat.


    "Wang Bing, go quickly!"


    Wang Bing knew that it was a dead end to stay. Even Wangcai would die. Wangcai''s mother must have realized this, so without delay, he decisively carried Guan Jingyi on his back. As soon as he stepped into the air, he made great efforts.


    "He can fly?"


    Wang Bing''s sudden flight to the sky surprised Huang Fuliang''s men. "Nightmare world" creatures are different from "Star Division". In addition to reaching eight stars, only flying creatures can fly in their real body state. Other non flying creatures can''t fly in human form, so they don''t have the ability of "Star Division" to fly in the sky.


    "Wang Bing, Shaoqing, please!" Wangcai''s mother feels relieved. Nothing makes her happier than that her child can leave safely. However


    "No way!" The leading killer didn''t intend to let Wang Bing run away so easily. As a man with strength comparable to the Seven Star "Star Division", he had many ways to shoot Wang Bing down from the sky. When his voice dropped, he saw that he was in a squatting state, with blue tendons springing up on his legs. With a fierce effort, the whole man flew towards Wang Bing like a cannon ball. He couldn''t fly, but he couldn''t fly I want to pursue Wang Bing in this way.


    Can Wang Bing escape?


    "Whoosh!" Just when he was flying up, Wangcai''s mother also flew up. She hugged him in midair and dragged him down from midair, so as to relieve the crisis for Wang Bing.


    "Damn it He scolded angrily and slapped Wangcai''s mother with a powerful hand.


    "Poof!" Although the star is quite good, Wangcai''s mother is a woman after all, and she is unprepared in the face of this slap, so she vomits blood and falls down from the air on the spot.


    "Boom!" Heavy fall to the ground, instant serious injury, but she also successfully blocked the killer.


    "Roar!" The killer''s soaring momentum was blocked, but he didn''t give up the last struggle. With a roar, a huge beam of energy shot out of his mouth, aiming at Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi, who had already flown away.Energy attack, as the most powerful attack method of "nightmare world" creatures, can accurately hit the target even at such a long distance.


    "Be careful!" Guan Jingyi, who was carried by Wang Bing, was the first to find the abnormality and scream. But when Wang Bing came back to himself, the energy attack had already arrived and there was no time to get out of the way.


    "Boom!" The energy beam burst on Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi were shocked to vomit blood at the same time, and their skin was cracked by explosion. They immediately separated and fell from the high air.


    Wang Bing was writhing within five days. He felt that his whole body was falling apart, his head was dizzy, and he could not use his strength. That was a sign of serious injury. At the moment when he was attacked, he used the ability of "metallization" and "air cannon" to more or less resist the energy attack. Otherwise, he would have been unconscious for a long time.


    Wang Bing is still like this. What about Guan Jingyi?


    Looking up, Guan Jingyi, who is falling at high speed, seems to have been in a coma. Her face turns white and her whole body is full of blood.


    If you fall from such a high place, Guan Jingyi will definitely die. Even if you don''t fall to death, there are killers sent by huangfuliang waiting. No, you can''t let Guan Jingyi die, no matter what.


    Wang Bing clenched his teeth, forced himself up, forced himself to bear the pain, flew over again, caught Guan Jingyi, and then continued to fly away. In a short time, he had turned into a black spot on the horizon and disappeared without a trace.


    "Please, Wang Bing!" Looking at Wang Bing''s back, Wangcai''s mother smiles. The next second, the killer''s figure blocks her sight, followed by the killing move.

 Chapter 2594

    "My husband Madame Rafael is bleeding all over and lying on the ground. The only thing he can do is to watch Wangcai''s mother be killed by the men sent by huangfuliang.


    They tried their best to cover the escape of Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi. Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi ran away, but they could not survive.


    "Cough If you frame up my master and kill the patriarch, there will be retribution Cough Someone will come to collect you Wangcai''s mother said.


    "Are you talking about your son? He has been practicing for so many years and has not evolved into a human form. What do you expect him to do? Don''t be paranoid. Although they didn''t kill them by hand just now, they were attacked by me and couldn''t run far. Our people will soon catch up with them and kill them... " Then he did a neck wiping action.


    "You have to die!"


    "It''s a pity you can''t see that day, elder lady!"


    "Poof!" Words fall, blood light up, Wangcai''s mother is so ruthlessly killed by huangfuliang''s men.


    "Madame!" Raphael was very excited, but he could do nothing, because after Wangcai''s mother, he also went to see God very soon.


    Besides Wang Fuliang, the other killers who were sent to Yinghuan by Wang Fuliang were all killed? Can they survive?


    The words were divided into two parts. After being injured, Wang Bing used all his strength to fly forward. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He didn''t know how long he had been flying. He felt that his whole body was falling apart and his energy had almost been consumed. But he still didn''t dare to stop because he was afraid that Huang Fuliang''s people would catch up with him.


    "Poof!" But he was so tired and hurt so badly that he finally couldn''t help the blood gushing from his throat. He collapsed on the spot. Finally, he couldn''t resist and couldn''t fly. He fell from a height of 10000 meters, and Guan Jingyi immediately broke away from his back.


    "Jingyi..." There is a strong wind in the sky. As soon as Guan Jingyi and Wang Bing are separated, they are blown away by the wind. Wang Bing wants to hold her, but he can''t even lift his hand. He can only watch Guan Jingyi get farther and farther away from him.


    The cold wind blows, but Wang Bing can''t wake up. Guan Jingyi''s figure begins to blur in his sight. His eyes turn black, and Wang Bing finally faints.


    They fell in two different directions, and both of them lost consciousness. Are they going to die here today?


    After half a sound, Huang Fuliang''s men flew over and stopped at the place where Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi fell. They seemed to be aware of it. After hesitating for a moment, they fell down. The place where he fell was exactly where Wang Bing fell.


    What you can see is the barren mountains. Such a place is full of "nightmare world". Huang Fuliang''s men look around, but they don''t find anything unusual.


    "Well?" But he didn''t leave. Instead, he walked around patiently. Was he really aware of it?


    Wang Bing is seriously injured and in a coma. He must be around here. Maybe he has already fallen to death. Maybe what Huang Fuliang''s men find is only his body.


    "Sand In front of the Bush, there was an almost inaudible sound, but it could not escape the ears of Huang Fuliang''s men.


    "Who is where?" Yelling, Huang Fuliang''s men and energy wave beat him.


    "Boom!" The energy wave blew away the Bush, and if it really blew the people behind the Bush out, was Wang Bing found?


    But looking at the man who fell on the ground and had a bleeding mouth, Huang Fuliang''s men were dumbfounded, because it was not Wang Bing, who he wanted to find, but someone he didn''t know.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in the back Huang Fuliang asked.


    "I''m just passing by, my Lord!"


    "What happened?" Huang Fuliang''s men were stunned and asked, "who are you from?"


    "Taowu people!"


    "Taowu people are far away from here. What are you doing here?"


    "I said I passed here!"


    "Did you see anyone else?" Huang Fuliang asked.


    "No!"


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Fuliang''s men seemed to believe what the Taowu people said. They flew up and continued to pursue ahead.


    "Hoo As soon as he left, the Taowu people breathed a sigh of relief, "what a terrible guy! Come out, he''s gone!"


    "I was scared to death just now!" As he spoke, another man came out from behind the tree. When he looked at it carefully, it was Xiao Hei. The man who had just been killed by huangfuliang''s men was you ke.


    "Where''s the boss?"


    "There it is. It''s too badly hurt to wake up!" Xiao Hei replied.


    "It must be that guy who hurt the boss just now. That guy has at least six stars. I almost hung up just now!"


    "How did the boss come here?" Xiao Hei is confused.


    "Now what? That guy will be back soon. We have to hide the boss quickly! ""Let''s go now. When the man comes, we can''t even leave!"


    Having said that, Xiao Hei came out from behind the tree. Wang Bing, who was in a coma, came back and walked towards the deep mountain with you ke.


    Wang Bing, who fell from a height of 10000 meters, did not die, but it was not because of a miracle, but because of Xiao hei and you ke.


    When Wang Bing saw that he was about to lose consciousness when he just fell, he released you Ke and Xiao Hei from the "Yinglong ring". Then he really fainted. But it was thanks to his last thought that he recovered his life.


    The ground where he fell was hard and full of stones. After Xiao hei and you ke came out, they saw that Wang Bing was falling at a high speed and was unconscious. Then they joined forces to catch Wang Bing and brought him to the ground steadily. Wang Bing recovered his life.


    Fortunately, Xiao hei and you ke signed a "master servant contract" with Wang Bing early. Otherwise, they would not care about Wang Bing''s life and death. Maybe Wang Bing would not be happy.


    But no matter what, Wang Bing is really lucky to get his life back thanks to these "nightmare world" creatures he collected. But compared with him, what about Guan Jingyi, who was blown to another direction by the strong wind?


    She doesn''t have the biological protection of "nightmare world" around her. She must die if she falls from such a high place, right?


    About 1000 meters away from the place where Wang Bing fell, there is a big mountain rising into the clouds. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round. In the thick ice and snow, Guan Jingyi falls on the ground and does not move. Her blood has frozen into ice and was injured by Huang Fuliang''s men. Now she is in an extremely cold environment, and her life signs are rapidly losing.

 Chapter 2595

    "Hoo Hoo The cold wind is blowing, and the ice and snow are all over the sky. Guan Jingyi''s body is gradually covered with ice and snow.


    "Sha Sha!" A "nightmare world" creature, which looks like a tiger but is more than two or three times the size of a tiger, comes up against the wind and snow. It sees Guan Jingyi, stops, looks down at Guan Jingyi, smells on her again, opens a bloody mouth, and its sharp and long tusks are flashing with a sense of killing. It bites Guan Jingyi, and Guan Jingyi''s life hangs on the line, but


    Instead of eating her, the "big tiger" grabbed her clothes and pulled her out of the snow. With a flick of his head, he threw Guan Jingyi on his back. Then he carried Guan Jingyi and disappeared in the snow.


    I don''t know how long later, Guan Jingyi wakes up and sees a wooden house. The fire nearby is burning. In the orange light, an old woman with a hunchback is sitting by the fire.


    "You wake up, little girl?" Turning around, the light reflected a face full of wrinkles, full of the vicissitudes of the years.


    Guan Jingyi looked at the old woman, looked around, looked at herself and asked, "who are you?"


    "You can call me grandma Xiu!"


    "Grandma Xiu?" Guan Jingyi thought deeply and asked, "who am I?"


    "Well? Little girl, don''t you know who you are? " Grandma Xiu is at a loss.


    "I..." Guan Jingyi tried hard to recall, but when she thought about it, her head ached, "my head It hurts. I can''t remember anything! "


    "Don''t move, little girl. You are seriously injured. When I found you, your whole body was covered with blood and your head was injured. I just bandaged you up!"


    Injured?


    Guan Jingyi touched his head. As soon as his hand touched his head, it hurt.


    "I told you not to move. You didn''t die after being hurt like that. Your vitality is really tenacious, but fortunately you met me, otherwise you would be frozen to death!" Then he took a bowl of hot soup and handed it to Guan Jingyi, "drink it, it''s good for your health I thought you were dead. I''ll bring you back when I see you''re still breathing! "


    "I can''t remember who I am!" Guan Jingyi said after drinking hot soup.


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. You''ll stay with me for a while, and then you can go when you remember. Anyway, my old lady lives alone, and I have many company when you come!" Grandma Xiu said with a smile.


    Guan Jingyi has no choice, because she really can''t remember. Yes, Guan Jingyi lost her memory. What caused her amnesia was the trauma of her head. When she fell from the sky, she fell on the snow mountain. The thick snow saved her life, but it also broke many parts of her body. When she fell to the ground, her head hit a stone, which was the main reason for her amnesia.


    "What''s this place, grandma Xiu?"


    "This is the big snow mountain in the territory of chaos clan!"


    "Chaos family"


    "Have you ever heard of chaos?" She asked.


    Haven''t you heard of it? Isn''t that the tribe she''s been shouting about coming to? Unexpectedly, she came to the territory of chaos clan by mistake, but God made a joke with her.


    "I don''t know!" She shook her head.


    "Judging from your smell, you should also be a member of our family!" She said.


    "You mean I''m a member of the chaos clan?"


    "Yes, you smell like chaos!" Grandma Xiu nodded.


    "Smell? Why can''t I smell anything? " Guan Jingyi looks confused.


    "Ha ha, you must have affected your sense of smell..." Granny Xiu grinned and explained to Guan Jingyi.


    "Nightmare world" has four major ethnic groups, each of which is divided into various tribes of different sizes. Although these tribes belong to the same ethnic group, there are actually differences between tribes, and the biggest difference lies in "lineage".


    As we all know, each of the four ethnic groups has its own ancestors. Although the ancestors died for many years, they have their own descendants. The descendants of the ancestors are the people who inherit the ancestral blood. After generations of reproduction, the whole ethnic group has become stronger and stronger. During this period, some people who do not have the ancestral blood joined in, and then gradually formed their own ethnic groups .


    Those who have ancestral blood, even the descendants of N generations, are called "orthodox". Orthodox people generally enjoy special treatment in ethnic groups. For example, they have more resources than ordinary people, and they control the power of ethnic groups. However, those who come from other countries generally do not have such qualification.


    Orthodox people, because of their ancestral lineage, are considered to have the talent that non orthodox people don''t have. They have a greater chance to inherit the power of their ancestors, but there are always exceptions. Just as Huangfu Jicheng is a "poor and strange people" and "orthodox", he has a very high talent. The "inheritance ceremony" has been improved a lot, and Wangcai is also "orthodox", but his talent is very high This is the reason why his talent is not as good as Huangfu''s.


    Because of this "lineage" relationship, people with the same "lineage" will have a unique smell, which can only be recognized by the "nightmare world" creatures with a keen sense of smell. They often use this way to distinguish their own ethnic groups.Just now, mother-in-law Xiu smelled the smell of "chaos clan" blood on Guan Jingyi, and concluded that Guan Jingyi was a member of "chaos clan".


    If Guan Jingyi doesn''t lose her memory at this time, it''s good news for her to make sure that she has the smell of chaos, because the blood of chaos must come from her mother Dongfang Xiya, and Dongfang Xiya is also a member of chaos. It''s right for Guan Jingyi to come to chaos.


    "So I guess you''ve lost your way? Otherwise, they would not come to the barren mountains. There are not many people here, especially in this climate! " Mother Xiu said, "by the way, can you remember your name?"


    Guan Jingyi hesitated and shook her head.


    "I can''t always call you little girl. Since I can''t remember, I''ll call you Yuehua."


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi nodded, so she had a new identity, and a new name, and lived in the snow mountain.


    At the chance meeting, she came to the chaos tribe. Did she have a chance to meet her biological mother, Dongfang Xiya? Or is Dongfang Xiya dead?


    When Guan Jingyi wakes up, Wang Bing on the other side is still in a coma.


    In order to ensure Wang Bing''s safety, Xiao hei and you ke find a cave where they can hide. They are guarding Wang Bing until

 Chapter 2596

    Within the ring of Yinglong, eight "Fenshen" kept the same posture. Before, they "sacrificed" two "Fenshen" when they were in the sky. Later, Wang Bing came back. Although Wang Bing had been in a coma, as long as Wang Bing''s consciousness did not disappear, the cultivation of "Fenshen" would not stop for a moment.


    "Hoo Hoo There was another energy storm in the sea of Qi, and the "particle energy" was more violent than ever before. With the help of eight "sub bodies", under the effect of eight times of cultivation speed, the fusion speed of "little sun" was unprecedented fast. Moreover, Wang Bing''s method of using the fusion of "little sun" to improve "Star" was unique. He was the only one, and other "stars" were the same No one can use this method to improve the star level. It''s right to say that it''s a shortcut.


    "Well?" Xiao hei and you Keqi, who were guarding Wang Bing, were stunned. They both felt the "particle energy" in the space converging on Wang Bing.


    "The boss is promoted!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the air sea presents a state of "chaos". When the light of energy dissipates, "boss!"


    "Black, Yuko? What is this place? "


    "We should be near Taotie now!"


    "How did I get here?"


    "Boss, you forgot..." They talked about how they saved Wang Bing.


    "Boss, you are really powerful. Yuko and I have been worried about you all the time, and we don''t know how to cure your injury. I didn''t expect that you were promoted!"


    Promotion is happy, but Wang Bing is not happy at this time, because you Ke and Xiao Hei save only him, did not see Guan Jingyi.


    "Did you see Jingyi when you rescued me?"


    "No, when we came out, we only saw you, the boss. We didn''t see anyone else!"


    So Guan Jingyi''s whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are uncertain. How can Wang Bing be happy?


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Three days and three nights!"


    "So long?" Wang Bing is about to rush out of the door, but he is stopped by Xiao hei and you ke.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    "Find Jingyi!"


    "It''s much bigger than the human side. You can''t find it, boss!"


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it!" Wang Bing is excited.


    "But where? She fell down from such a high place with the boss. She might have been killed long ago. Even if she didn''t, she might have been eaten, boss! " You ke''s words immediately attracted Wang Bing''s white eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Hei interrupted, "boss, although you ke''s words are a little ugly, it''s far more dangerous here than you think. It''s futile to walk around. Besides, we don''t know where Miss Jingyi is. It''s true..."


    Why don''t Wang Bing understand the truth?


    But Guan Jingyi''s life and death are uncertain. He can''t calm down.


    I tried to contact Guan Jingyi with the "identity Bracelet" and found that I couldn''t communicate at all. It seems that the "identity Bracelet" has been completely abandoned since it came here.


    "I promised her that I would take care of her and protect her all my life!" Wang Bing said.


    "Miss Jingyi has her own way. It will be OK, boss. Don''t worry!"


    Yeah, what''s the use of worrying?


    Xiao Hei is quite right that "nightmare world" is too huge. Besides, Wang Bing doesn''t know the way, and he doesn''t know where Guan Jingyi is. It''s more difficult to find a person in such a place than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    If Guan Jingyi can''t be found, Wang Bing can''t go back to the sky.


    "Even if I look for the whole" nightmare world ", as long as I don''t see Jingyi''s body for a day, I''ll look for it!" Wang Bing secretly made up his mind.


    "Boss, since you wake up, go to see boss Wangcai!" Said little black.


    "Wangcai? What happened to him? "


    "He was so excited before we came out that everyone was scared!"


    Wang Bing came to the "Yinglong ring" with a quick thought.


    "Roar!" Wang Bing was stunned by the scene. The original beautiful city was completely destroyed. All the "nightmare world" creatures that Wang Bing had collected into the "Yinglong ring" were trembling and hiding in the open space, and wantonly destroyed in the city by Wangcai.


    It turns out that all these are masterpieces of Wangcai. This guy has destroyed such a big city.


    "Wangcai!" Wang Bing flies over. Of course, he knows the reason why Wangcai is so angry. Although Wangcai is hiding in "Yinglong ring", he knows everything outside. He also knows that his mother and Raphael were killed by huangfuliang in order to cover his escape. But he can''t do anything. So he''s angry. He''s been venting here these days, scaring other people out of their wits.


    "Let me out, I''m going to kill huangfuliang and Huangfu Jicheng!" Wangcai said excitedly.


    "Calm down!"


    "They framed my father and killed my mother and Raphael. How do you want me to calm down?" Wangcai''s face turned red with excitement."You''re only going to die when you go to them!"


    "I don''t care, I''m not afraid of death!"


    "You are not afraid of death, but I will not let you die in vain. Your mother and Raphael sacrificed themselves to let us escape. You go back like this. Then they sacrificed in vain?"


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "I know you are very sad and angry. I was the same as you when my mother died, but anger and impulse can''t solve the problem. If you want revenge, you have to calm down and think about what to do next. Don''t forget that you have to face more than huangfuliang and Huangfu Jicheng, what you have to face It''s the whole "poor and strange people"! "


    "Why am I so useless?" Wangcai calmed down, but he also shed tears, "why? I''m also the "orthodox" of the "poor and strange people", but why can we all inherit the power of our ancestors? Only I can''t? How can I avenge my mother and Raphael for being such a waste? Tell me, how can I kill Huangfu and help them? "


    Yes, no power, no power, but want to compete with Huangfu Ji, who has become the leader of the "poor and strange clan". What''s the hope of Wangcai?


    "I''ll help you!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jingyi''s whereabouts are unknown now, and her life and death are uncertain. They are responsible for all this..." Wang Bing also had his reasons to deal with Huangfu Jicheng and Huangfu Liang, but it was still that problem. How could they fight against it?

 Chapter 2597

    In the cave, Wang Bing, Wang Cai, Xiao hei and you ke are speechless, and the atmosphere is slightly dignified.


    For what to do next? How do you do it? Where to start? Wang Bing, they have no clue.


    Wangcai''s goal is very clear, that is to kill the "poor and strange people" and take revenge on huangfuliang and Huangfu Jicheng''s father and son. But on the one hand, he has no strength; on the other hand, he has no power. This is also their most tangled problem.


    "Xiao Hei, how many of us are there altogether?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Less than 50000!"


    "Fifty thousand? How many people are there in Wangcai


    "There are hundreds of thousands of small tribes, hundreds of thousands and millions of large tribes, and hundreds of large and small tribes together!"


    Wang Bing is speechless when he hears about it. Wangcai is not attacking his self-confidence. What he says is the truth. As the largest group in the sky, the four ethnic groups have hundreds of millions of people. Wang Bing''s 50000 people are not even comparable to a small tribe.


    "Our 50000 men are not enough to fill Huang Fu Ji''s teeth!" Wang Bing grinned bitterly, and then everyone fell into silence again, feeling that there was no hope for everyone.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to solve the problem of people and horses, although it may not be comparable to the poor and strange people!" Yuko cut in.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing asked.


    "In addition to the four major ethnic groups, there are many independent small tribes here. The number of a single tribe may not be large. But if we can gather all the people of independent tribes, not to mention more than the" poor and odd people ", at least there will not be such a big gap as now?" Yuko said.


    "And independent tribes? Why don''t I know? " Wang Bing showed an unexpected expression.


    "Yes, there are also unorthodox tribes among the four major ethnic groups. Many times they want to be sheltered by the four major ethnic groups, but not all tribes think that way..."


    After hearing what you Ke said, Wang Bing realized that there are still some "retail investors" in the nightmare world. They are independent of the four major ethnic groups and live a life of peace of mind.


    "Although our tribe is now a part of the Taowu tribe, it was not before. In the past, our tribe was also independent!" Yuko said.


    "So are our Tribes!" Xiao Hei nodded in agreement.


    "Then why are you clinging to them?"


    "If you don''t depend on them, you can''t survive. There are very few resources here, and the only ones are all occupied by the people of the four ethnic groups. If you don''t depend on the four ethnic groups, many people will starve to death, or they won''t have a meal. Many tribes are like this!" Yuko gives an explanation.


    Wang Bing had never heard of the extreme scarcity of resources in "nightmare world" before, but now he knows that when he was in the "poor and strange people", because he lived in Wangcai''s house, people gave him food every day. Even if Wang Bing was not used to the food here, at least he would not feel the scarcity of resources.


    But after listening to you ke''s words, they can understand the living environment of "nightmare world". First of all, the climate and soil environment here are very poor, so many things can''t be planted. It''s a luxury to eat fresh vegetables here, and only the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups and their families can get the same treatment.


    "Those independent tribes would not have taken refuge in the four ethnic groups if they had not had to!" Said little black.


    "In that case, I have a way to take them for my own use!" Wang Bing suddenly smiles.


    "What can I do?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to plant a lot of things in" Yinglong ring "? It will come in handy at this time! "


    "Boss, you said those things?" Xiao hei and you ke''s eyes brightened after listening.


    "Yes, how could I forget those things?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wangcai was confused.


    "I asked Xiaohei to plant a lot of fruits and vegetables in yinglonghuan before..." Wang Bing told Wangcai that he had let the "nightmare world" creatures cultivate in the "Yinglong ring". At the beginning, Wang Bing thought that it was impossible to raise so many "nightmare world" creatures for nothing, and he brought countless seeds from the earth. In addition, the environment in the "Yinglong ring" was completely controlled by him, and even the length of sunshine or rain irrigation was not a problem, so he was here¡® Thousands of acres of land have been created in yinglonghuan, where tens of thousands of "nightmare world" creatures have been raised in captivity. When they are free, they can cultivate all kinds of vegetables and fruits.


    The special environment of "yinglonghuan" meant that the harvest speed of farming was amazing. In a week, Wang Bing could collect a large warehouse of things. Later, he specially built an independent space in "yinglonghuan" to store those things, and left the space in a vacuum state. That way, he could ensure that those things would not rot for a long time. When If you want to eat, you can take it out.


    A few months have passed since then. In these months, all the creatures in the nightmare world have been farming every day, and they have not stopped for a day. In a few months, the food stored in Wang Bing''s warehouse has already piled up like a mountain, and Wang Bing almost forgot about it.Now, the fruits and vegetables are finally in use.


    "How much did you get?" After hearing this, Wangcai was very excited. For the resource poor "nightmare world", the things Wang Bing planted were just irresistible temptations. It would be more appropriate to use those things to buy off independent tribes.


    "If hundreds of thousands of people eat it, they can probably eat it for the first half of the year!" Wang Bing said.


    "So much?" Wangcai was startled.


    "Yes, they are planting every day. I almost stopped them. I didn''t expect that they could be used at this time!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go at once Wangcai can''t wait.


    "I''ll do it with Xiaohei. You stay in yinglonghuan!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why?"


    "Huangfuliang, they are catching you. If someone finds out your whereabouts, they will bring huangfuliang to us immediately. Then our plan will fall short of success!" Wang Bing explained.


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Wang Bing grinned. The next second his figure changed, he changed into another one. "I just changed into another one. Even if Huangfu Jicheng stood in front of me, he couldn''t recognize it!"


    Yes, Wang Bing also has the technique of "transfiguration". Besides, there are so many "nightmare world" creatures in him, and all kinds of smells are mixed together. Who can recognize him?


    "It''s my business, but you want me to stand by..." Wangcai is a little annoyed.


    "Don''t think so. It''s not only your business, it''s also my business. You can rest assured to stay in the" Yinglong ring "and let everyone grasp a variety of things, and then wait for the day when we rise up!"

 Chapter 2598

    Although the "nightmare world" has a large number of people, the place is really large. The four major ethnic groups have their main activities and gathering areas, while those who are independent of the four major ethnic groups are generally far away from the four major ethnic groups and settle in some relatively barren and remote places.


    Some are on high mountains, some on islands, some in deep mountains and forests, some even live under the deep sea.


    In the wilderness, a tribe lives in groups. They live in wooden houses made of crude wood, wear simple cloth clothes, and eat wild grass and vegetables. The old people are as thin as wood, and the children are yellow and thin. Almost all of them have a feeling of weakness and lack of energy, which is obviously the manifestation of malnutrition.


    After all, "nightmare world" creatures are different from "star master". According to Xiao Hei, they consume a lot of energy, so they also need a lot of food. It may not be much if they don''t eat for a few days, but if they don''t eat for a long time, they will starve to death.


    So it''s nothing new here that people eat people. Some people are so hungry that even their own people can be killed to eat.


    A few children, no, a few small animals are chasing and playing. The arrival of Wang Bing, Xiao hei and you Ke makes them stop and show their vigilant eyes.


    The costumes of the visitors are bright and beautiful, which is in sharp contrast to those who live a poor life.


    "Hello, children!" The leader greets the children with a smile, but attracts the adults in the tribe.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Having said that, the people of the tribe came from all directions, and thousands of people gathered in an instant. They felt that if they didn''t agree with each other, they would tear the outsiders alive.


    "Who are you?" Asked a strong man.


    "Don''t be nervous. We just passed by here. We adults see that you live in poverty, so let''s have a look!"


    "There''s nothing to see. Go, you''re not welcome here!"


    "Let''s go at once!" Then he made a look at you ke behind him, and you ke took down the big box on his back.


    "This is from our adults!" Then he opened the box, which was filled with a large box of vegetables, melons and fruits. The smell of fresh food made the eyes of those who had never seen the world shine.


    "Goodbye!" After putting things down, Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" The strong man stopped them.


    "Anything else?"


    "So much food for us?" The strong man didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes


    "Why send us food?"


    "It means" grown-ups ". We grown-ups see that you live in poverty, you are not well clothed, you can''t eat enough, and children are starving, so let''s bring things here!"


    "I''m the head of our black County tribe. Who''s your" Lord "? Can you ask him to come out and see you? "


    "It turns out that we are the patriarch. Our" adults "are always ready to give. We just want to show our heart by giving you something. Don''t worry about it!"


    "No, we don''t dare to accept such a generous gift without merit!"


    "The patriarch is serious. This is nothing to our" adults ". If it''s not enough, we can give you more!"


    "No more..."


    "You''re welcome, patriarch. Our adults like to make friends, so no matter where we go, when we see someone suffering, he can''t help but want to help. Before we came here, we just came from another tribe, and the people of that tribe live a worse life than you. My adults couldn''t bear it, so they were brought under their command, not only to dress them, And make sure they have enough food! "


    "Clothes and food?" The patriarch and his people were shocked.


    "Yes


    "How much food do you give each month?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Every month? No, we don''t give it monthly, we give it daily! "


    "Every day?" The patriarch and his people are losing their jaws.


    "Yes, every day, and make sure everyone has enough to eat!"


    Hearing this, the people of the black County tribe have been too surprised to speak. Where can we find such treatment?


    You know, even those tribes attached to the four major ethnic groups can only get a limited amount of food every month. It is impossible for the four major ethnic groups to supply food without restriction. But this man actually says that he can supply enough food every day. It''s unthinkable. How can this temptation not be great for people who have not enough food and clothing all the year round £¿


    "Well, we''ll leave first. I hope we can see you again later." Then the three turned around again and left.


    "Three, please stay!" But the patriarch once again stopped the three people, looked at each other with a group of people, and asked: "I''m going down huleshan. I''m willing to lead a group of people from Heijun to follow the" adult "and ask for the adult''s help!"


    "Why, patriarch?" The visitors appeared embarrassed."Just as this adult just said, we live in this remote place. Life is really hard. We adults don''t matter, but children can''t go hungry with us. So if adults don''t want to give up, please accept us. We are willing to work for adults!"


    "Yes, please take us!"


    "Take us!"


    After all, they can''t resist the conditions just now.


    "Well I have to ask my big talent, please wait a moment! "


    After that, Wang Bing turned and walked away. A moment later, he came back, followed by a carriage like thing, pulled by four "nightmare world" creatures, and then followed by a large group of "nightmare world" creatures. The show was quite big.


    "My Lord, this is the head of the black County tribe!" Wang Bing said.


    "In xiahuleshan, I''d like to serve you and listen to you!"


    "Why follow me?" The windows of the carriage are closed, so you can''t see the appearance of the "adult" sitting on the carriage. But just listening to the sound, you know that the "adult" sitting on the carriage is Wangcai.


    "Just food and clothing!"


    "You are an honest man. I have plenty of food, but I don''t accept it easily."


    "Please help me, we will be loyal to you to the death!"


    "You don''t have to die. Well, I can''t bear to see you live so hard. From now on, you can follow me."


    "Thank you Huleshan is very happy, and so are his people. The nod of "adult" means that they don''t have to live a hard life in the future.


    Wang Bing looks back at Wangcai on the bus. Qi Jun smiles. No one knows that an emerging force is quietly rising rapidly.

 Chapter 2599

    Half a year has passed. Half a year is neither long nor short, but many things can happen in half a year.


    Half a year ago, Wang Bing began to recruit soldiers and horses around relying on the food he had planted before, and used the same method to cheat those independent tribes. Almost all the people in those tribes were short of food and lived in poverty. Therefore, when Wang Bing threw out bait and put a lot of food in front of them, there was almost no suspense for those tribes to choose Follow.


    As a result, Wang Bing''s team grew rapidly. On the one hand, Wang Bing asked the people in yinglonghuan to step up their planting, and on the other hand, he took his men and horses to find a suitable place to live. He used his intelligence as a "human" to make people build a magnificent city with stones, which is completely different from the crude houses that the "nightmare world" creatures used to live in House.


    On the other hand, the pace of solicitation and expansion did not stop. Relying on the continuous supply of food, one tribe after another joined in. Wang Bing had only one requirement for them, that is, they must be absolutely loyal to the "adults", some of them have to eat, some have to live, and some have to wear. This kind of life completely overturned these people''s ideas, and they had no doubt about the "adults" of Wang Bing and Wang Bing ¡¯Thank you very much.


    After that, when the people of other tribes heard that there was such an "adult" who was kind and didn''t refuse to come, the people of other tribes didn''t need Wang Bing to go to them, so they came to them by themselves.


    As a result, many independent tribes, large and small, came from all over the world and joined Wang Bing''s camp. Some tribes came thousands of people at a time, and some tribes came tens of thousands of people at a time. Anyway, Wang Bing did not refuse to come.


    Half a year later, the scale of the city has more than tripled. At this time, there are more and more tribal people joining in. According to incomplete statistics, Wang Bing now has 50 million people, a thousand times more than half a year ago. I believe that the number will be more and more.


    Food consumption alone is a huge number every day. In order to make everyone have food, Wang Bing ordered people to open up a large area of land and let the old people, women and children who had no fighting power be responsible for farming. Wang Bing provided them with seeds and taught them how to plant them. In this way, they could make the best use of the crops. Although the harvest took a certain amount of time, it was difficult In order to achieve long-term development, it is necessary to do so. We can see results in less than a year. When everything grows up, we can solve the problem of eating in the future.


    The whole city is full of prosperous scenes. As the owner of the city, Wang Bing undoubtedly became a real big man. In order not to expose Wang Cai''s identity, Wang Bing named Wang Cai Wukong.


    Why not call it Bajie? Anyway, no one here knows where Wukong is sacred.


    At this time, Lord Wukong had already been respected by thousands of people, and he lived in a simple life. Except for his confidant Wang Jun, who was also his most effective assistant, no one had ever seen him. Even if Lord Wukong would occasionally patrol the streets and inspect the public sentiment, he would just sit in the carriage and never appear in front of people.


    This will undoubtedly add a lot of mystery to Lord Wukong, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Lord Wukong is loved by all people. No matter where he goes, thousands of people will send him off. Everyone is grateful to him. It''s Lord Wukong who makes them live a better life than ever before. Where can we find such an adult?


    In the palace of Lord Wukong, Wang Bing and Wang Cai stand at the top of the wall.


    "I still feel like I''m dreaming. I can''t imagine that we''ve gathered so many people in half a year. You''re really amazing!" Wang Cai sighed repeatedly that after the great change, he had matured a lot. He was no longer as impulsive and playful as before. He felt like he had grown up.


    "Compared with the four ethnic groups, we are nothing at all, so we still have a lot to do. We need more people. This is one of the reasons. Second, our general strength is relatively low. There are no real experts. If anything happens, we have no advantage in the number of people, and our strength will be crushed!" Wang Bing said.


    "The more you say that, the more useless I feel!" Wangcai had no choice but to lower his head. In the past six months, he has been working hard to improve his strength. However, his talent is not generally poor. No matter how he practices, his strength has not improved at all, which makes him quite desperate.


    "Don''t do that!" Wang Bing didn''t know how to comfort him, so he patted him on the shoulder.


    "Isn''t it? You''re the one who started everything here, and you''re the one who brought all the people back. I can''t help you at all. I don''t even need to practice. What''s the point of my life? " Wang CAI was a little excited. Although Wang Bing had never asked for him, he was not in a good mood when he looked at the "River" that Wang Bing had beaten down.


    Although Wang Bing has been busy in the past six months, his cultivation has not stopped. He has been practicing day and night. His strength has made great progress compared with that of half a year ago, and the eighth "little sun" has been more than half integrated. I believe that he will be able to make another breakthrough soon. I feel that everyone is making progress. Only Wangcai has been breaking through in the same place all the time You can imagine."Don''t do that. Although you are not strong enough at present, you are the orthodox blood of the ancestors of" poor and strange ". You should have confidence in yourself!"


    "Don''t comfort me, I know my situation!"


    "You are the master of a city now. If people see you are so negative, the image I managed to help you set up will be destroyed instantly. Don''t forget, I do so many things mostly for you. Everything here will be handed over to you in the future, Wangcai. Therefore, I can''t be easily knocked down, let alone knocked down by myself. If you can''t even win by yourself How can we win over Huangfu and help them? "


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m so excited!"


    "Ha ha, used to call me a fool, now suddenly call me big brother, I''m not used to it!"


    "Although you and I are not related by blood, I will always remember what you have done for me. You will always be my big brother!"


    "Ha ha, well, don''t sensationalize. In fact, your ability is much better than mine!"


    "What can I do?"


    "I was just about to tell you about it..."


    At the same time, Guan Jingyi has had a good half year in the snowy mountains of chaos.

 Chapter 2600

    "Hoo Hoo The north wind is blowing, the temperature in the snow mountain is very low, and the bad weather makes it difficult to find living things in the huge snow mountain.


    Guan Jingyi and her mother-in-law Xiu have been in the house for two months and have never been out of the house.


    Guan Jingyi has been well for a long time, but her "amnesia" has not improved. In the past six months, she has accepted this new identity and adapted to the life here. When she is free, she goes to the mountains with her mother-in-law Xiu.


    Mother Xiu is old and frail. She can''t go far, and she has no children. She relies on picking some wild vegetables in the mountains to satisfy her hunger. Basically, she lives a life without a meal. Especially when it''s snowy, she often has to be hungry if she can''t go out for a few months.


    So Guan Jingyi is hungry with her during this period of time. Guan Jingyi also asked her why she wants to live in the mountains, and her answer is heartbreaking.


    For an old woman without children, she can''t survive in this world of the jungle, and her people''s life is not good, and she has no time to care about her, so she went to this mountain alone, and it''s a pity that she has been there for decades.


    "This is not the place where you stay. After two days, the wind and snow will be a little less, you can go down the mountain, Yuehua!" She said.


    "What about you, grandma Xiu?"


    "Where can I go when I''m old?" Grandma Xiu grinned, "just wait here until you die. If you remember me later, come back and see my old lady!"


    Granny Xiu always thinks that Guan Jingyi is a member of the "chaos tribe", and she is still so young that it is impossible for Guan Jingyi to stay on the mountain like her. During this time, she told Guan Jingyi a lot about the "chaos tribe", just to prepare for Guan Jingyi''s downhill.


    "I don''t know where I can go when I go down the mountain?" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Go to the Hui nationality. Maybe you can remember your identity and meet your family when you go back there!"


    Family?


    Guan Jingyi even forgot who her family was!


    Three days later, when the storm turned to an hour, Guan Jingyi said goodbye to mother-in-law Xiu, and braved the storm to go down the mountain according to the route that mother-in-law Xiu told her.


    The altitude of Daxueshan is quite high. Most people can''t survive in this kind of environment. Fortunately, Guan Jingyi is already a five-star "star master" who can carry it.


    In this way, she trudged all the way in the wind and snow. After a day and a night, Jingyi walked out of the snow mountain. Then she walked another day. When she was away from the snow mountain, the temperature began to warm up.


    Granny Xiu said that you can reach the "chaos clan" by walking all the way north of Daxueshan. She didn''t say how long it would take. What Guan Jingyi wanted to do now was to find out her identity, so she started to run in the unknown direction.


    "Roar!" After running for about half an hour, a roar came from the sky, and a huge shadow came into Guan Jingyi''s eyes. Looking up, two flying creatures of "nightmare world" were hovering in the air.


    The "nightmare world" creature is not huge in size, but it looks very strange. It''s red all over, fat and has four wings and six legs, but it doesn''t have a head. Its facial features are all grown on its body. It looks like a piece of meat with wings. It looks very cute.


    "Boom!" But they are lovely. These two groups of meat have extremely terrible attack power. They chase each other in the sky. Sometimes they attack each other, sometimes they collide with each other at high speed, and sometimes they release powerful energy shock wave, which makes quite a lot of noise.


    "Boom!" While speaking, one of the "Tuos" was hit by another and fell down from the high air, hitting Guan Jingyi.


    Thanks to Guan Jingyi''s quick eyes and quick skills, she quickly dodges. However, a deep pit with a diameter of 30-40 meters has been smashed into the ground, which makes Guan Jingyi startled.


    "Whoosh!" The next second, the "lump" that fell to the ground jumped out of the pit and landed firmly in front of Guan Jingyi, staring at her round and big eyes.


    Although the appearance of this "lump" is so cute, Guan Jingyi is on the alert.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to fight? " Another thing flew down and looked at Guan Jingyi, "eh? It''s our people


    So they saw Guan Jingyi.


    "Who are you?" The guy who almost hit Guan Jingyi asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "We asked you first. How can you ask us the other way around? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m going to the chaos clan!" Guan Jingyi hesitated and said.


    "Do you want to live in the Hui nationality? But how did you come near the snow mountain? "


    "It doesn''t matter. People say they want to go to the Hui nationality. Maybe they just come out to play. Sorry, we didn''t pay attention just now. We almost hurt you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Who are you?" See visitors speak politely, Guan Jingyi slightly relaxed vigilance.


    "Sister, I don''t know us!"


    Sister? These two "lumps" are actually female. No, it''s more appropriate to say that they are female."Don''t you mean to go to the chaos clan? Why don''t you know us? " Asked sister Tuo.


    "Are you members of the chaos clan?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Yes


    "I''ve lost my memory. I can''t remember the past!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "It''s amnesia. No wonder you don''t know me. How did you come here?" Asked sister Tuo.


    "I was injured half a year ago and saved. I don''t know anything else!"


    "You must be too playful to be hurt by people of other ethnic groups?" Asked sister Tuo.


    "Since you want to go back to the Hui nationality, you can come with us. It''s just that we''ve had enough fun and want to go back!"


    "Thank you very much."


    "Don''t mention it. My name is" Huasi "and my sister''s" Huaen ". What''s your name?"


    "Yuehua!"


    "I''m sorry, my sister was rude to you!"


    "Never mind!"


    "Let''s go. What''s your noumenon? Can you fly? " Asked wath.


    "Noumenon? I don''t know! " Guan Jingyi shakes her head. The so-called "noumenon" refers to the primitive form before the "nightmare world" creatures evolved into human form, that is, their animal form. After the "nightmare world" creatures evolved into human form, they can freely transform between "noumenon" and "human form".


    "Don''t be kidding. How can anyone not know what their own noumenon is?" Said Vaughn.


    "I can''t remember!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Even if you lose your memory, it''s impossible not to remember your own noumenon. You just need to change back to noumenon to know!"


    "The man who saved me asked me the same question before, but I even forgot the way to return to the noumenon!"


    "This..."

 Chapter 2601

    "I''ve never heard of anyone forgetting the way to return to noumenon!" Said Vaughn.


    "Forget it, since you can''t remember it, don''t think about it. You jump on me and we''ll take you back!"


    It can be seen that the two sisters are quite different in character. The elder sister is calm and mature, and the younger sister is lively and active, but she is quite good.


    In this way, Guan Jingyi followed Hua En''s two sisters to the direction of chaos.


    On the other side.


    "With my blood?"


    "Yes, this is the fastest way to improve our overall strength!"


    "What''s the way? I''ve never heard of it


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    "No!" Wangcai shook his head.


    "That''s what I forgot. If human beings drink your blood, they can cure diseases and improve their health. If your peers drink your blood, they can improve their ''star level''!"


    "What? Does my blood still have this effect? " Wangcai was startled by Wang Bing''s words.


    "When I met Xiao Hei, he was only three stars. After drinking your blood twice, it was promoted to five stars. That is to say, once you drink it, you will be promoted to a" star level ". Your blood is just a" perfect tonic soup "for them!"


    "This It turns out that the human beings took my blood for this Wangcai suddenly realized.


    "They draw your blood to make money after selling it. Do you know how much you can sell a milliliter of your blood?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "There''s no concept of money in nightmare world, so you don''t understand. Anyway, when they sold all the blood they took from you, the money they got was astronomical. When I saved you, I took those barrels of blood with me. Now it can be used!"


    So why did Wang Bing suddenly talk about Wangcai''s blood?


    The reason is that there are almost none of them who are really top-notch. Although they have 50 million people now, among these 50 million people, the most "Star" is only six stars, and the rest are mostly two stars, three stars or four stars. That is to say, most of them are weak.


    Why is that?


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that these people are all gathered by different tribes. Their original tribes are small. Even the tribes with tens of thousands of people are small compared with the big ones, let alone the smaller ones with only a few hundred or several thousand people.


    Why can''t these tribes develop? It''s because there are no top-notch people in their tribe.


    So Wang Bing''s idea is that since there are no top-notch people among them, they should at least improve their comprehensive strength. If these 50 million people can be promoted to five stars, their comprehensive strength will definitely increase by dozens of times. Once the enemy attacks, even if there are no top experts, they will not be defeated.


    So how can we raise the "star rating" of so many people?


    They can''t cultivate by themselves. The quickest and most effective way is Wangcai''s blood.


    Xiaohei, Youke and the other "nightmare world" creatures who were collected by Wang Bing in the "Yinglong ring" have already tasted the benefits and sweetness of Wangcai''s blood, that is, "reincarnated blood". So as long as everyone drinks Wangcai''s blood, why is it difficult for 50 million people to reach five stars?


    "That''s what I think. I just don''t know what you think?" Wang Bing looked at Wangcai. After all, this matter has a direct relationship with Wangcai. Of course, he must be consulted.


    "Although my strength is not good, I didn''t expect that I still have this kind of role?" Wangcai laughed at himself.


    "I''ve always said you''re very important, OK? Do you want to try? But you have to be prepared. It''s going to take a long time! " The implication is that the "bloodletting" process of Wangcai will continue for a period of time.


    "It''s rare that I can make some contribution. Come on, what do you want me to do? Are you going to take my blood now? I can start right away! "


    Wangcai had always thought that he had no place to use. After listening to Wang Bing''s words, he found that he played a very important role. He couldn''t wait to have a try.


    "It will start soon, but when you draw blood, you have to go to the" Yinglong ring "to draw it!"


    "Why?"


    "We can''t let people know that your blood has this function, otherwise I''m afraid you will be caught and eaten as a Tang monk, and we can''t say that it''s your blood. We have to put it another way, just give it to me, and you''ll be responsible for providing enough blood!"


    Wang Bing is certainly more considerate than Wang CAI. Which "nightmare world" creature doesn''t want to evolve into human form?


    They are also working hard to cultivate, and if they know that someone''s blood can make their "Star" get a rapid promotion, it''s strange that they don''t come here to rob.


    Therefore, the blood drawing for Wangcai must be carried out in secret in the "yinglonghuan". This is what Wang Bing had thought for a long time, and it is also the reason why he didn''t let Wangcai appear in front of people from the beginning.


    First, they are afraid that Wangcai will be discovered by the people who have been helped by Huangfu. Second, Wangcai and Wangbing are very weak. Third, they are just for the sake of reincarnation."Well, do as you say!" Wangcai has no objection. Of course, he absolutely trusts Wang Bing.


    In this way, Wang Bing made a plan, and is moving steadily in the direction he expected.


    "Go to the Yinglong ring now..." As Wang Bing said, he collected Wangcai into yinglonghuan, and the plan began immediately. However, Wang Bing was still worried and worried.


    He did so many things just to support Wangcai''s "superior". Now the plan is very smooth, but there is one thing he has always kept in mind, which is Guan Jingyi''s business.


    It has been half a year since I separated from Guan Jingyi. In addition to working on my own affairs, Wang Bing has sent people out one after another to inquire about Guan Jingyi''s news. But in the past half a year, there has been no news. Whether Guan Jingyi is dead or alive, Wang Bing has no idea.


    "Jingyi!" What comes to mind is Guan Jingyi''s familiar face, which can''t be familiar any more. Will she have a chance to see Guan Jingyi again?


    At this time, Guan Jingyi also followed Hua Si and Hua En sisters to the "chaos tribe", one of the four ethnic groups.


    "This is our family. I know from your appearance that you can''t remember. Do you remember where you live?" Asked Vaughn.


    Guan Jingyi shook her head.


    "What about your family? Remember them? "


    "I don''t remember!"


    "Bai asked. She doesn''t know anything. How can we send her back, sister?"


    "Take her to our house first, and then find someone to inquire about it later." So they came to the door with Hua Yi.


    At first glance, the house of the Huasi sisters is much bigger than that of other families. It seems that their family background is quite good. There are many servants and servants in the family.


    "First lady, second lady, are you back? Madam, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    "What does mother want from us?"


    "I don''t know. Just come back. I''ll tell my wife right now."

 Chapter 2602

    The fact that the manor occupies such a large area in the world shows that the owner of the manor is extremely short of resources.


    A few unnamed trees were planted in the garden. Flowers were blooming on the trees, and the pink petals were falling with the wind. A half aged woman with lingering charm stood under the tree and looked at the petals. Her eyes were full of melancholy. At last, she scratched the insignificant part of the tree trunk with her fingers, leaving an invisible scratch. She looked at it carefully, except that she had just left a scar There are more scratches on the tree trunk. There are as many as 21. All the scratches are arranged from top to bottom, which is a special symbol for women and represents a special meaning.


    "Twenty one years!" The woman is holding the petals that fall down in her hand, saying something to herself.


    "Madam, the first and second ladies are back!"


    Then he came to the hall.


    "Do you know how to come back?"


    "Mother!"


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Wordsworth and Wayne ran over and rubbed against her intimately.


    "When your father is away, you two are different!"


    "We just went out to play for a while, mother. My sister forced me to go out!" Said Vaughn.


    "Nonsense, don''t I know you? You must have pulled your sister out! "


    "I don''t, mother, you are always so eccentric!"


    "OK, this is..." In the middle of the story, my mother found Guan Jingyi next to me.


    "Her name is Yuehua. She''s a member of the clan. She lost her memory, and then lost her way. When we met her on the way back, we brought her back together." Said wath.


    "Amnesia?" Hua Si''s mother looked at Guan Jingyi and said, "we really have the smell of chaos clan!"


    "Of course, or my sister and I would not have brought her back!" Said Vaughn.


    "You are the only one with many things. Your name is Yuehua?"


    "Yes


    "I''m the mother of Wordsworth and Wayne. You can call me Mrs. ya!"


    "Madame ya!"


    "You lost your memory?"


    "Yes


    "How did you lose your memory?"


    "Head injury!"


    "Do you remember where you lived?"


    "I don''t remember. I came back this time just to see if I can remember!"


    "Mother, on the way back, my sister and I asked her a lot. She didn''t know anything, and even forgot how to change back to the" noumenon ". Anyway, she couldn''t remember where she lived or who else in her family? Let her live with us first Said Vaughn.


    "Yes, you can stay here for the time being. I''m sure we will take care of you!" Said Mrs. ya.


    "Thank you, Madame ya!"


    "Thank my daughters. It''s rare for them to invite friends home."


    "Thank you


    "No, it''s suffocating to stay in this place every day. When you come, you can be our company. Let''s go. I''ll show you around, and then I''ll take you to your room!" Hua En is a self-made man. He is very enthusiastic about the arrival of Guan Jingyi. Then he takes Guan Jingyi by the hand and goes away.


    "This little girl named Yuehua feels very special!" Said Mrs. ya.


    "It''s because we haven''t had a stranger for a long time, mother?" Said wath.


    "Maybe, I think she looks familiar, but I haven''t seen her before!"


    "What do you want to say, mother?" Wath asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m old and a little sentimental!"


    "Mother, you are so young!"


    "Ha ha, you two sisters are so old, I am not young!"


    "If nothing else, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Just let your sister go. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve discussed with your father and I''ll let you and Hua En participate in the inheritance ceremony in three months!"


    "So fast?"


    "Fast? You are already twenty. How long do you want to wait? " Said Mrs. Ya with a bitter smile.


    "But I don''t want to participate in the inheritance ceremony yet!" Said wath plaintively.


    "Your father is just your two daughters. Hua En is very active and has less talent than you. He can''t count on you any more. So your father has high hopes on you!"


    "I just know that my father has high hopes for me, so I don''t want to take part in the inheritance ceremony so soon!" Said wath.


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t inherit the power of my ancestors and let my father down!"


    "Silly boy, how can it be? Your father has high hopes for you because he believes you can! "


    "But I haven''t evolved into a man, and I''m not qualified to participate in the inheritance ceremony. How can my father...""There''s a little secret about it. If your father hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known!"


    "What little secret?"


    "When your father inherited the power of his ancestors and became the head of the chaos clan, he didn''t evolve into a human being!"


    "Really?" Wath was taken aback.


    "Really, it was your father who told me. In the tribe, your father couldn''t evolve into a human form for a long time. No matter how he practiced, it was useless. Because he was often ridiculed by the people of the tribe, but he didn''t give up. Then one day, when no one noticed him, he sneaked into the forbidden area, and then he inherited the power of the ancestors of the chaos tribe, no matter what Only in this way, he also evolved into a human form, and thus inherited the position of "chaos clan" patriarch, until now! "


    "There is such a thing Wath was stunned.


    "Only a few people know about this. If your father didn''t tell me personally, I don''t know. At the beginning, I was worried that your two sisters'' cultivation had been stagnant and could not evolve into human form. It was your father who told me not to worry. It was at that time that he told me his secret!" Mrs. Ya said, "according to your father, the situation of your two sisters is similar to his original situation, so although you have not evolved into human form, it does not prevent you from inheriting the power of your ancestors, do you understand?"


    "Then why didn''t father tell me earlier?" Asked wath.


    "Your father always thought that what he did at that time was a little unfair, so he kept it secret and didn''t let us tell you. As for not telling you in advance, it''s for fear that you might leak your words and bring too much pressure to you. But now that you have grown up, it''s time for you to be prepared!"


    "This Can I really? " Hua Si began to think.


    "At that time, your father will let you accept the inheritance of your ancestors alone. Can we know then?"


    "But if I inherit the power of my ancestors, will I inherit the position of patriarch?"

 Chapter 2603

    Hua Si and Hua En, the sisters who brought Guan Jingyi back, have different identities. Their father is the patriarch of the chaos clan, so the big house they live in is the patriarch''s home, and Lady Ya is naturally the patriarch''s wife.


    "It''s too early to say whether you want to inherit the position of patriarch or not. In a word, your father asked me to tell you that you have a psychological preparation, but you don''t have any psychological pressure, do you understand?"


    "Well!" Wath nodded.


    "My Lord!" In the shouting, a tall, middle-aged man swaggered in. He was dignified and majestic, and his brow was not angry. He knew that he had been in the upper position for a long time, and that he was "Dongfang Yi", the head of the chaos clan.


    "Master!"


    "Daddy


    "Madam, Si''er, you are all here!"


    "I just told Si''er about the inheritance ceremony!" Said Mrs. ya.


    "Just say it, Si''er. I know that many people in the clan have been arguing about you and en''er''s inability to evolve into human form. But dad has confidence in you. Everyone''s situation is different. Maybe we who have the" orthodox "blood of our ancestors but can''t evolve into human form are the most qualified people to inherit the power of our ancestors? Dad is an example


    "I know, Dad!"


    "No pressure, no matter whether you two sisters can inherit the power of ancestors or not, they are father''s precious daughters!"


    "Well!"


    With that, Wordsworth left.


    "Have you told Si''er not to tell me about it?"


    "Yes, Si''er is an adult. She knows what to say and what not to say!" Mrs. Ya replied.


    "That''s good!"


    "What''s the matter with the Taotie clan leader''s invitation, sir?" Asked Mrs. ya.


    "It''s for the sake of attacking the human race!" Dongfang Yi said.


    Smell speech, elegant madam inexplicably Leng for a while, ask a way: "have already decided?"


    "Not yet!" After a pause, Dongfang Yi added, "I haven''t promised them yet!"


    Mrs. Ya is a Leng again, gazing at Dongfang Yi, "is it because of me?"


    "Yes Dongfang Yi nodded.


    The smile on Mrs. Ya''s face slowly converged. She went to the window and gazed at the fallen trees in the courtyard, showing a melancholy look again.


    "It''s cold, ma''am!" Dongfang Yi goes over and takes off his coat to put it on Mrs. ya.


    "I''m sorry, sir!"


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I know you haven''t let them down in your heart for so many years. The scratch on that tree is the best proof!" Dongfang Yi said.


    "You know?"


    "After living with you for more than 20 years, how can I not know what you are thinking?" Dongfang Yi said with a smile.


    "In fact, I have tried to forget them, but I really can''t do it!" Said Mrs. ya.


    "You promised to be my wife and gave birth to two daughters, Si''er and en''er. I''m very satisfied. The others You don''t have to force yourself! " Dongfang Yi said.


    "Thank you for tolerating me all these years!"


    "You are my wife. What do you say that for?"


    With that, she gently hugs Mrs. Ya into her arms, reflecting the flying leaves and falling flowers all over the sky, showing some happiness.


    "If one day, master, you really lead the army to ''over there''..." Said Mrs. ya.


    "No, I''ve decided not to attack humanity!" Dongfang Yi interrupts Mrs. ya.


    "But that''s what people expect. Not only the other three ethnic groups, but also our people are waiting for that day!" Said Mrs. ya.


    "There are so many experts on the human side. Once we attack them, we will lose both sides and lose our lives. I don''t want our people to die!" Dongfang Yi said.


    "After all, you are still for me!"


    "There is something in it, but I really don''t want to let the people sacrifice in vain. Although the resources on the human side are richer than ours, the cost of this is too high!"


    "But I know that many people are eager to try, sir. If you insist on running counter to the wishes of others, I''m afraid it will cause public anger!"


    "I''m the head of a clan. Who dares not listen to my orders? If you don''t listen to my orders, you can get rid of the chaos clan and never be a member of my chaos clan again! "


    So Dongfang Yi really made up his mind, and he was quite determined not to take part in the attack on the sky.


    It''s not a big deal to attack the sky. It''s not something that an ethnic group or a small tribe can do.


    Why do people from nightmare world attack the sky?


    After all, it''s still because of the word "greed"!


    As we all know, the living environment of "nightmare world" is poor, and all kinds of resources are extremely scarce. On the other hand, the situation of "sky" is just the opposite. In "sky", even the most barren planetary environment is better than "nightmare world". The most important thing is that "sky" has abundant resources, and there are all kinds of things, which are very important for the creatures of "nightmare world" No doubt it''s greedy and exciting.So why do nightmares attack the sky?


    It''s to plunder everything in the sky!


    But as I said just now, attacking the "sky" is not a small matter. Seeing that the gap of protection energy on the "sky" border is getting bigger and bigger, more and more people can pass through, people of the four ethnic groups put the attack on the "sky" on the agenda. The patriarchs of the four ethnic groups will get together from time to time to discuss various issues of attacking the "sky" for the next trip Get ready.


    Just now, Dongfang Yi went to meet with the heads of the other three clans and said the same thing about attacking the "sky". However, Dongfang Yi didn''t give the other three a satisfactory answer about attacking the "sky".


    The heads of the other three clans all agreed to attack the sky, but Dongfang Yi didn''t. as he told Mrs. ya, he didn''t promise to lead the chaos clan to attack the sky.


    Although each of the four ethnic groups has nothing to do with each other on weekdays, and occasionally there will be a little friction and a big fight, the attack on "heaven" should have the same position and the same muzzle. Dongfang Yi''s doing so will undoubtedly make the heads of the other three ethnic groups dissatisfied, but he has his own reasons for not doing that, and his reason is Madame ya.

 Chapter 2604

    Why does Dongfang Yi prefer to run counter to the other three ethnic groups for the sake of one woman? That''s against the will of everyone in nightmare world.


    For nothing else, because Dongfang Yi''s wife''s name is Dongfang Xiya.


    Dongfang Xiya is a common name of the "chaos tribe", but this name is very unusual for Dongfang Yi.


    Dongfang Xiya was once a member of an independent small tribe in the "chaos tribe". Her father was the head of this small tribe. One day many years ago, Dongfang Yi met her and fell in love with her.


    After that, he inquired about Dongfang Xiya in many ways. At that time, Dongfang Yi was already the head of the "chaos tribe", but Dongfang Xiya''s small tribe was just an independent tribe where people were bullied. The head of the tribe, Dongfang Xiya''s father, decided to kill his daughter for the sake of his tribe¡® To Dongfang Yi.


    As long as they get married to Dongfang Yi, their tribe''s status in the chaos clan will be different.


    Dongfang Yi is very happy when he knows it. He immediately orders someone to prepare a big gift and visit Dongfang Xiya in person. He shows his love to Dongfang Xiya face to face. It can be seen that Dongfang Yi really loves Dongfang Xiya, and he never conceals this.


    However, Dongfang Xiya was not consulted in advance on this matter. She learned that her father gave him as something to Dongfang Yi. Dongfang Xiya refused to accept it, and even gave it back to Dongfang Yi.


    After that, no matter how good or bad the parents said, Dongfang Xiya refused. Even if the father''s decision was for the sake of the whole family, it was at the expense of her happiness.


    Dongfang Xiya doesn''t like Dongfang Yi at all. How can she be with him?


    No matter how she resisted, her father decided to marry her to Dongfang Yi and set a date for her marriage.


    Originally thought that the matter came to an end here, but Dongfang Xiya didn''t accept her fate. She made a bold move and ran away overnight under the cover of the servant girl.


    When he learned that his daughter had fled, his father was furious and immediately sent people to chase him.


    In this way, Dongfang Xiya was hunted for three days and three nights, and fought with her father''s men. Although she escaped every time, she was also black and blue.


    But just as she saw that she was desperate, she thought of a way to escape to the human world, that is, the "sky.".


    At that time, for the people of "nightmare world", the human world was a world full of unknown and dangerous. They only knew the existence of "sky", but few people had been there. It is said that the people who went there before never came back.


    But Dongfang Xiya can''t manage so much. She would rather take risks even if she died than stay in "nightmare world" and marry Dongfang Yi.


    So she flew up to the junction of "nightmare world" and "sky". By chance, she found a gap in it and successfully escaped to "sky".


    At that time, Dongfang Xiya had already been injured. When she passed the "protective energy", she was even more injured by the protective energy, so she was seriously injured when she went to the "sky".


    What happened after that was even more dramatic. She was rescued by others, and she was also recognized as the strongest "star Lord" in the sky at that time - Wu Huaiyi.


    Yes, Dongfang cherishes ya. Mrs. Ya is Wu Huaiyi''s wife and Guan Jingyi''s biological mother!


    Just like Dongfang Yi, Wu Huaiyi also fell in love with Dongfang Xiya at first sight. The difference is that in the process of saving and curing Dongfang Xiya, Dongfang Xiya gradually fell in love with this human strongman and liked his meticulous care for himself. Then they soon established a relationship and were together.


    After that, we all know that Wu Huaiyi discovered that Dongfang Xiya was a "nightmare world" creature. However, he didn''t care about her identity because of his deep love for Dongfang Xiya. He insisted on staying with Dongfang Xiya forever, and even gave up the position of "domain master" because she was coerced by Wu Zhenshan. At that time, he moved Dongfang Xiya to a mess.


    After that, their child, Guan Jingyi, was born. She was the first "half blood" in the history of "nightmare world" and "sky". Originally, the story developed here. Dongfang Xiya thought she would live happily with her husband and daughter, but her dream was shattered by the arrival of a group of unexpected guests.


    When Wu Huaiyi was not at home that day, Dongfang Xiya''s father personally led people to the sky. After a period of searching, he found her according to the smell of Dongfang Xiya.


    Seeing her long lost father, Dongfang Xiya was quite surprised, but her surprise was not as big as her father''s.


    My daughter even has a child, and some children are still in the sky. I want to know with my knee that it is the child of his daughter and human beings. How can I help it?


    Dongfang Xiya''s father is furious. He immediately takes Dongfang Xiya and Guan Jingyi, who was not old at that time, and takes them back to "nightmare world.".


    After returning home, Wu Huaiyi found that his wife and children had disappeared. Seeing the message left by Dongfang Xiya, he immediately caught up with them. As we all know, in order to go to "nightmare world" to save his wife and children, he destroyed the protection energy of the "sky" border, which led to the continuous expansion of the protection energy gap.But at that time, Wu Huaiyi didn''t know what the consequences would be. He just wanted to save his wife and children.


    So he goes to "nightmare world" and goes to great lengths to find Dongfang Xiya. When he learns that the man who robbed his "fiancee" has come to him, Dongfang Yi also comes to him. They fight without saying a word.


    One is the strongest "star Lord" in the "sky" and the other is the clan leader of the "chaos clan". In the end, both sides are defeated, and no one can win.


    At that time, Wu Huaiyi was crazy and wanted to work hard. He even forgot that he came to "nightmare world" alone. When he was injured, he was surrounded and his life was on the line.


    Dongfang Xiya can''t bear to see Wu Huaiyi killed. She can''t bear to see her young daughter never having a father. So she pleads with Dongfang Yi and agrees to marry him on the spot in exchange for the chance for Wu Huaiyi''s father and daughter to return to the sky.


    Dongfang Yi really loves Dongfang Xiya. He doesn''t even care about Dongfang Xiya. There are other men in his heart who have even had children, so he agrees to Dongfang Xiya''s request.


    However, Wu Huaiyi didn''t accept it at the beginning. At last, he was persuaded and threatened by Dongfang Xiya. Considering his young daughter, he finally gave up his love and took Guan Jingyi back to the sky. This is the story of Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Xiya. Today, more than 20 years later, Guan Jingyi meets her biological mother.

 Chapter 2605

    After Wu Huaiyi left "nightmare world" with her daughter, Dongfang Xiya fulfilled her promise and married Dongfang Yi. A few people who knew that Dongfang Xiya had a child were ordered never to reveal this matter, and it became Dongfang Xiya''s secret from then on.


    After she married Dongfang Xiya, Dongfang Yisi didn''t mind her past. She cared for Dongfang Xiya tenderly and thoughtfully. At that time, Dongfang Xiya didn''t come out of the pain of parting and couldn''t accept Dongfang Yi at all.


    But as time goes on, Dongfang Xiya is moved by Dongfang Yi''s meticulous care. After all, this man released Wu Huaiyi''s father and daughter, and he really loves himself, and the latter half of his life is doomed, so it should be impossible to reunite with Wu Huaiyi.


    So while being moved, Dongfang Xiya gradually accepted Dongfang Yi, and then she gave birth to two daughters for Dongfang Yi, Dongfang Huasi and Dongfang Huaen.


    Now, more than 20 years later, although things have changed for a long time, Wu Huaiyi and her daughter have never left her memory. She is always concerned about them, but never mentioned them in front of Dongfang Yi.


    The trees in the yard were planted when she married Dongfang Yi, which became the sustenance in her heart for Wu Huaiyi and her daughter. Every year, she would leave a scratch on them to show her missing for Wu Huaiyi and her daughter.


    "If I die one day in the future, will you remember me like this?" Dongfang Yi asked.


    "Why do you say such unlucky things?" Dongfang Xiya asked.


    "I just said if!"


    "I am your wife now and will always be. I will not leave you!" Dongfang Xiya gave an answer.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Yi was very moved and hugged her again. "So, that''s why I refuse to attack human beings, but it''s a pity that this catastrophe can''t be avoided. Their life and death can only be handed over to God!"


    The implication is that when the "nightmare world" forces attack the "sky" on a large scale, their lives will be destroyed. Can Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi, who are concerned about by Dongfang Xiya, stay away?


    It''s definitely impossible. If Dongfang Yi also leads the troops to attack the sky, he will fight with Wu Huaiyi head-on. That will make it difficult for Dongfang to cherish ya, so he will choose to refuse.


    "A lot of things are not decided by human resources, you have done enough for me, I dare not ask you to do anything more!" Oriental Xi Ya said.


    "Well, instead of talking about such a serious topic, let me tell you something interesting. I heard it on my way back!"


    "What''s interesting?"


    "It''s said that a tribe has recently appeared in the southern wasteland, which has gathered tens of millions of people in just six months!"


    "So powerful? Even the four ethnic groups don''t have such a strong appeal, do they? " Dongfang Xiya was surprised.


    "Yes, even our family has no such appeal. Do you know what they use to attract people?"


    "What?"


    "Food


    "Food?"


    "Yes, the head of that tribe didn''t know where he got a large amount of food. It''s said that anyone who joined their tribe could guarantee food for three meals a day, and give clothes to everyone. Just because of this, they gathered tens of millions of people in just six months, and more and more people are defecting to them!"


    "What clan leader is so powerful?" Dongfang Xiya looks unbelievable.


    "I don''t know for the moment. I only know that the clan leader''s name is Wukong. His identity is very mysterious. No one knows what he looks like. But it''s said that he has unpredictable strength, can call the wind and rain, and knows all kinds of knowledge that ordinary people don''t know, which makes them bow to him and be loyal to him!"


    "If people from the four major ethnic groups don''t act in such a high profile, aren''t they afraid of causing trouble for themselves?" Oriental Xi Ya said.


    "So I guess that patriarch''s strength is not inferior to mine. Only in this way can he dare to do that. If so, according to the current development speed of their tribe, there will be an ethnic group comparable to ours in a few years!"


    After a pause, Dongfang Yi added: "I''m going to visit them to see if I can find out where their food comes from. If I can, I''ll meet their clan leader!"


    "You want to make an alliance with them?" Oriental Xi Ya asked.


    "If you think about it, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. The news spread quickly. Now people of other nationalities and tribes should have known about it!" The implication is that other ethnic groups also want to fight Wang Bing''s tribe.


    Dongfang Yi is right. News about Wang Bing''s tribe has mushroomed recently and spread in a way of explosion.


    With more and more tribes coming to join Wang Bing, it''s very difficult not to attract the attention of the four ethnic groups.


    It is impossible to estimate the existence time of the four major ethnic groups in "nightmare world". During this period, all kinds of tribes, large and small, either attached to the four major ethnic groups or were annexed by other tribes, with each passing day. Only the four major ethnic groups can survive forever.So it''s not surprising that a new tribe suddenly appears, because it''s not certain that one day the tribe will be annexed, and even the name of the tribe will disappear without being remembered.


    Wang Bing and his tribe obviously did not belong to this situation. In half a year, the number of people increased to tens of millions, and there were so many food supplies. This was the rhythm of properly threatening the four ethnic groups.


    People of the four ethnic groups must be very concerned about this. Not only the heads of Dongfang Yi, Taotie and Taowu also heard the news, but also Wang Bing''s enemy Huangfu Jicheng. They sent people to Wang Bing''s tribe one after another to ask for information, and they were shocked by the news.


    No, they just brought the information back to Huangfu Jicheng.


    "What? Is there food for everyone every day? " After hearing this, Huangfu Jicheng expressed his disbelief.


    "Yes, my subordinates went to that tribe in person. It''s true that food is distributed regularly every day, whether adults or children have it!"


    "Even the wealthier" chaos tribe "can''t be so rich and generous. They regularly distribute food for three meals every day. How can the man named" Wukong "have so much food?" Huangfu Jicheng thought about it.


    "Why bother here? Just go and have a look! " Huang Fuliang proposed.


    "Yes So Huang Fu Ji Cheng and Huang Fu Liang immediately decided to go to Wang Bing''s tribe. In the face of the sudden visitors, what interesting things would happen?

 Chapter 2606

    "What a prosperous tribe!" Walking on the streets of Wang Bing''s tribe, Dongfang Yi feels the bustling and bustling scene that he has never felt in other places. This is beyond what people in "nightmare world" should know about "tribe" and "ethnic group". Dongfang Yi can''t say what it feels like. Anyway, it''s just different, and his entourage is also affected by this bustling scene He was too shocked to speak.


    In the past six months, Wang Bing has spent a lot of effort to build a city that belongs to them, just according to his understanding of the city. It is not difficult for tens of millions of people to build a city in half a year.


    So when Wang Bing turned his idea into reality, Dongfang Yi was presented with a city different from any ethnic group in "nightmare world", with high walls, tall buildings, tall buildings, stone paved roads and grand palaces All in all, anyone who comes here for the first time will be surprised by this unprecedented style.


    "To be able to build such a tribe in the wilderness makes me even more eager to see their patriarch. Let''s go!"


    After inquiring about the location of Wukong''s palace with passers-by, Dongfang Yi and his party came to the palace.


    In the palace, Wang Bing is making the final preparations for his bigger "plan", and Wang CAI has never been out of the "Yinglong ring" during this period. Wang Bing is giving him tonic while drawing blood continuously. He can draw a lot of blood every day, but it is far from enough to give tens of millions of people a drink.


    "Lord Wang Jun, chief dongfangyi of the chaos clan asked to see the chief!" My men came in a hurry.


    "Chaos family" Wang Bing was stunned and immediately laughed, "it''s faster than expected, please!"


    After half a sound, Dongfang Yi and some of his followers are brought in. Wang Bing immediately looks at them. Isn''t the "chaos clan" the clan where Guan Jingyi''s mother lives?


    Perhaps we can take this opportunity to help Guan Jingyi find out the whereabouts of her biological mother.


    "This must be the head of dongfangyi clan?"


    "Are you the Wukong clan leader?" Dongfang Yi asked.


    "No, I''m wang Jun. I''m the chief of our clan. I''ve heard a lot about the name of dongfangyi clan. But dongfangyi clan is not here. Our clan chief is closed now. It''s not convenient to see guests!"


    "That''s not a coincidence. I came here specially to visit Wukong clan leader!"


    "Before the closure of the clan, I have entrusted everything to you. Now I''m acting as the clan leader. The guests are passing by. When Dongfang Yi nationality grows up, it''s really brilliant for our small tribe. Please have a seat, come and have tea!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Dongfang Yi looks at Wang Bing quietly. He must have found that Wang Bing is "different". Wang Bing is not the "patriarch", but everyone here is respectful to him. Besides, he speaks loudly and clearly. He is definitely a popular person around Wukong.


    As he spoke, the hot tea came up, and Wang Bing said, "please have tea, chief dongfangyi!"


    After taking a breath of the so-called "tea", Dongfang Yi suddenly said, "what''s the so-called" tea "? I''ve never seen it before! "


    "We only have tea here. What do you think of the taste of it?"


    "The taste is unique. After drinking it, you will feel fragrant. I''ve never drunk anything like this before!"


    Wang Bing thought to himself, if you don''t have much to drink, you can''t make anything you haven''t seen without limited time. Don''t forget that he is a "forger". What kind of machine do you want to make? And then use the fruits and vegetables they grow. It''s OK to squeeze a glass of juice for you every minute.


    "Come on, let''s invite you to taste our own tea!"


    Even his entourage, Wang Bing got a good impression from Dongfang Yi as soon as he came up.


    Of course, he had long expected that people from the four ethnic groups would come to Wangcai''s home. After all, what they have done in the past six months is so high-profile. So when Wangbing began to support Wangcai in the upper position half a year ago, he has been setting up the mysterious image of a top expert for Wangcai. The reason why he is not allowed to show up is that he does not want people from Huangfu Jicheng to discover his identity, but also to maintain enough mystery .


    Only when the people of the four major ethnic groups realize that Wangcai may be a person whose strength is not under their clan leader, then the four major ethnic groups will not dare to mess around easily, and even want to curry favor with Wang Bing because of their rich material resources.


    So the arrival of Dongfang Yi is not unexpected. Wang Bing just didn''t expect that he would be the first one to come.


    "The tea has already been drunk. If you have something to say, you may as well say it directly. Although I''m only acting as the patriarch, I''m still in charge of everything here for the patriarch!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Dongfang Yi smiles and says, "I''ve heard about your tribe all this time. I''ll see you here today. What you said is true."


    "Thank you for your praise, patriarch dongfangyi!"


    "Do all your people get enough food every day?""Yes, every day!"


    "To tell you the truth, it surprised me. Where did your food come from?"


    "It turns out that the chief of Dongfang Yi came here specially for this?" The thief laughed.


    "Can you tell me?"


    "I''m sorry, patriarch dongfangyi. Our patriarch has an order not to tell us the source of the food, or you will be beheaded, so..."


    Of course, Wang Bing is not stupid enough to tell the source of the food. Isn''t that exposing his own background?


    "In that case, I don''t want to ask you much. Do you know if Wukong clan leader is interested in joining our" chaos clan "to seek common development?"


    Did they take the initiative to show that they want Wang Bing to be attached to the chaos clan? This kind of situation is extremely rare. In the past, only the independent tribes wanted to be attached to the four major ethnic groups. No, the four major ethnic groups have never made such a request.


    "Clan leader dongfangyi wants us to join the chaos clan?" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Not to mention joining us, it can be an alliance, don''t you think?"


    "As for this, our patriarch has said that we have to take a long-term view. However, our patriarch has also said that if patriarch Dongfang Yi wants to cooperate, he can consider it!"


    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation law


    "We can exchange some food with you, or sell it to you!"


    "What are you going to exchange?"


    While Wang Bing and Dongfang Yi are talking about terms, Huangfu Jicheng and his son also come to Wang Bing''s tribe

 Chapter 2607

    "People


    "People?"


    "The dongfangyi clan leader association wants us to join, but they just like our food. Am I right?"


    Dongfang Yi smiles but does not speak, which is the default problem of Wang Bing.


    "In other words, what dongfangyi clan leader needs is food, and what we need is people, so it can be regarded as" exchange of equal value ". You give us people, we give you food!"


    "Is there such a way of cooperation? It''s the first time I''ve heard that! " Dongfang Yi said with a smile.


    "If patriarch dongfangyi thinks this is not a good way, he can also exchange other things, such as some more valuable things, but I think the most valuable things are not worth as much as food, so barter is not good for you!" Wang Bing said.


    "What do you want so many people for?" Dongfang Yi asked.


    "To be honest, I want to make our tribe stronger, that''s all!"


    "Strong enough to compete with us?" Dongfang Yi''s words are obviously tentative.


    "No, since we are all willing to cooperate with you, clan leader dongfangyi, why should we compete? I hope this will be a long-term cooperation. Maybe there will be a place where you need the help of patriarch dongfangyi in the future! "


    Dongfang Yi is thinking about the feasibility of Wang Bing''s proposal.


    Each of the four ethnic groups has hundreds of millions of people, which is the capital for them to be proud of the "nightmare world". Even if they allocate a little to Wang Bing, it will have no impact on them. The reason why Dongfang Yi asks such a question is that he is worried that Wang Bing will become the fifth largest ethnic group after their rise, which will pose a threat to them. After all, Wang Bing is so high-profile now, and he still has many advantages Food from unknown sources.


    Wang Bing''s idea is definitely different from that of Dongfang Yi. His goal is very clear. He will definitely fight against Huangfu Jicheng in the future. Now, even if you have the strength to fight against Huangfu Jicheng in the future, if you win over Dongfang Yi and the other three ethnic groups in advance, how much do you think the odds will be higher?


    So if you can cooperate, you can''t cooperate, and you can''t tear your face. At least for now, Wang Bing won''t do that. Otherwise, once Wangcai''s identity as an "expert" is revealed, everything accumulated in the past six months will be destroyed.


    "Don''t rush to answer me, patriarch dongfangyi. You are tired from coming all the way. I''ll have people prepare water wine. Let''s eat and talk. This way, please!"


    Why hold a banquet for Dongfang Yi? Of course, it''s for Dongfang Yi to see his rich family background.


    When Dongfang Yi and his entourage see the table full of fresh fruits, and all of them are fruits that they can''t name and haven''t seen, they are all shocked.


    "What are these?"


    "Fresh fruit, try it!"


    Even Dongfang Yi didn''t show up like this.


    "Wukong clan leader usually eats these?" Dongfang Yi asked in surprise.


    "Where can I?" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "I thought..."


    "The patriarch usually eats twice as much as this one!"


    "Poof!" Dongfang Yi almost gets angry, so he can eat six meals a day? How much more can we afford?


    Is this meal enough for Dongfang Yi''s family for two days?


    "This..."


    "I''ve asked someone to prepare a gift for the Oriental patriarch as a gift!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "It''s just a little bit of heart. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not a matter of affection. Ha ha!"


    This is Dongfang Yi''s impression of Wang Bing after contact.


    "Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome!"


    "As for the exchange you mentioned before, I think we can try it, but how can we not calculate the amount of exchange?"


    "One kilogram of food for one person!" Wang Bing said.


    "One kilo for one person?" After hearing this, Dongfang Yi laughs bitterly, "is it too cheap?"


    "No, after listening to the analysis, patriarch Dongfang Yi understood it. Literally speaking, one kilogram sounds like a bit cheaper, and it seems that I took advantage of patriarch Dongfang Yi. But I don''t sell only one kilogram of food to patriarch Dongfang Yi at a time. If I sell one hundred kilograms, patriarch Dongfang Yi only needs to give me 100 people, and one hundred kilograms of food is enough In order to provide food for a small tribe for several months, it''s only one hundred kilograms, and one hundred people is just a drop in the bucket for the head of Dongfang Yi clan.


    Secondly, after clan leader Dongfang Yi changed people to me, I had to be responsible for their meals, which undoubtedly increased a sum of money for me. Therefore, I set this "price" from the perspective of balance between us. I absolutely didn''t take advantage of clan leader Dongfang Yi.


    Thirdly, it''s also the most important reason. I''ve heard about the name of clan leader Dongfang Yi for a long time, and I''ve had a long-time friendship with him. Today, I saw him and had a good talk with him. So this "price" is actually a "human price". If it was someone else, I would not have sold it so cheaply! "Lao Wang deserves to be a man with the wife of the president. The truth of doing business is absolutely right. He not only fooled Dongfang Yi out of finding the north, but also sounds very reasonable. It''s like he took advantage of Wang Bing.


    Therefore, Dongfang Yi fell into a deep meditation after listening and began to consider the feasibility.


    Seeing that he was hesitating, Wang Bing added: "of course, because we also have a lot of people to support, so the amount of each exchange will not be too much. A maximum of 1000 kg can be exchanged once a month!"


    A thousand kilos of food? This is a large number for Dongfang Yi, "can you exchange once a month?"


    "Yes


    Seeing Wang Bing nod his head, Dongfang Yi is even more surprised and speechless. Wang Bing has to support tens of millions of people, and then he can take out 1000 kilograms of extra food to sell to Dongfang Yi every month. How much "stock" does he have to do that?


    How much is Wang Bing in stock? Even he doesn''t know. Anyway, he''s fooling Dongfang Yi about limiting the number of exchanges. Otherwise, how can Dongfang Yi''s appetite be aroused?


    "Well, that''s settled!" Therefore, Dongfang Yi entered the pit decisively.


    "Please wait a moment, patriarch dongfangyi. I haven''t finished my words yet. The person I want is conditional!"


    "What conditions?"


    "The person who is used for exchange must reach four stars, not less than four stars!"


    "And that condition?" Dongfang Yi is silly.


    "Lord Wang Jun, the" poor and strange people "Huangfu Jicheng clan chief asked to see the clan chief!" In the middle of the story, my staff came to report in a hurry.


    "Huang Fu''s success?" Wang Bing a Leng, the enemy came, what will be good play to see?

 Chapter 2608

    It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Unexpectedly, Lian Huangfu comes to Chengdu. Wang Bing subconsciously looks at Dongfang Yi and asks, "does Dongfang clan leader need to avoid it?"


    "No!" Dongfang Yi smiles and shakes his head.


    "Please


    Half a sound later, Huangfu Jicheng and his son huangfuliang come in. As soon as they come in, they see Dongfang Yi. Both sides immediately stare at each other.


    "It''s a pity for the Huangfu family to come here when they grow up. Please forgive me. I''m wang Jun..." Wang Bing immediately met him.


    "It''s a pity that you two are here. Our patriarch has been shut up for a long time. It''s inconvenient to see guests. Everything in the clan has been entrusted to me..." After another talk with Dongfang Yi just now, Huangfu Jicheng and his son sat down and did not realize that the man who called himself "Wang Jun" was Wang Bing who almost died in their hands.


    "I didn''t expect the eastern clan leader to be here too!" Huangfu Jicheng''s sneer seems to show that his relationship with Dongfang Yi is not very friendly.


    "As soon as the Dongfang clan leader came, the Huangfu clan leader came. I really don''t know what''s blowing today, which has brought the two distinguished guests here!"


    When Wang Bing was joking, Huangfu Jicheng and his son were also shocked by Wang Bing''s use to find some of their delicious food.


    People with clear eyes could see the purpose of their coming here. Wang Bing sneered in his heart and said, "if you send it to me to kill me, you can''t blame me!"


    Then he suddenly turned to Dongfang Yi and asked, "what do you think of my proposal?"


    "This..." It seems that Dongfang Yi didn''t expect that Wang Bing would discuss business in front of Huangfu Jicheng and his son. He didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Is the head of Huangfu coming for the same thing?" Wang Bing suddenly turned to Huangfu Jicheng.


    "You mean..."


    "Buy us food!"


    Hearing this, Huangfu Jicheng began to laugh. "It turns out that the Oriental clan leader is here to buy food!"


    "Aren''t you?" Dongfang Yi immediately took it back.


    "Before I came here, I really didn''t know about buying food, but since the Oriental patriarch has done so, I''d like to hear about it!"


    "Although we don''t have much food in stock, the head of Huangfu clan is too embarrassed to let him come back empty handed." After a pause, Wang Bing pretended to say: "I have just agreed with Dongfang clan leader that we can exchange our food for others, and Dongfang clan leader has agreed to..." Wang Bing told Huangfu Jicheng the same story, leaving out the "price" issue he had negotiated with Dongfang Yi.


    The food resources of the "poor and strange people" are even more "scarce" than those of the "chaos people". Therefore, after hearing that Dongfang Yidu had already talked about replacing people with food, Huangfu Jicheng was arrogant and had no reason not to agree.


    "Since the eastern patriarch accepts this kind of trading method, I certainly have no problem, but what''s the trading method?"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "one kilogram of food for one hundred people!"


    "Well?" Dongfang Yi and his followers were all stunned.


    How about a hundred people? What Wang Binggang and Dongfang Yi said was that one kilogram changed for one person. How did they get to Huangfu Jicheng and turn it over a hundred times?


    Dongfang Yi can''t believe it, but he finds that Wang Bing is looking at him and makes eyes at him, as if to give you a look.


    What does this look mean?


    Dongfang Yi knows for a moment that he finally knows that Wang Bing''s "price of one kilogram for one person" is true, because the price Wang Bing sells to Huangfu Jicheng is 100 times his.


    At this moment, Dongfang Yi was "moved." he finally knew what kind of "margin of preference" Wang Bing had given him.


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of trading before!" Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "Isn''t the head of the Huangfu clan heard about it now?"


    "But a kilogram of food is too expensive for 100 people, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not expensive at all, because it''s the same price that I sell to the patriarch of the East. As for whether it''s worth it or not, it depends on the opinions of the patriarch of Huangfu." After that, he gives Dongfang Yi a look, and Dongfang Yi understands it and adds a sentence.


    "The price is barely acceptable to us!"


    OK, so this has become the "double play" of Wang Bing and Dongfang Yi. It''s a joint effort to help Huangfu succeed.


    "If the patriarch of Huangfu thinks that the price is unacceptable, I can''t help it. It''s the price set by our elders. In fact, our food is very limited. If the patriarch of Huangfu didn''t want to make friends with everyone, seriously, we wouldn''t sell the food. If the patriarch of Huangfu can accept it, it''s also according to what I just told the patriarch of Dongfang Sample, the maximum supply per month is 1000 kg! "


    "A thousand kilos?" Huang Ji as like as two peas and Huangfu Liang and his sons were surprised. Their reaction was exactly the same as that of the Orient.


    "There is another additional condition that needs to be made clear to the two patriarchs. Our patriarch said that as an exchange person, he must be four stars or above, not less than four stars!""And the rules?" Huangfu Jicheng and his son were surprised again.


    "Yes, this is what our patriarch told us before he closed the door!"


    Wang Bing is smiling. Why should he set such rules?


    Of course, it''s to save time and effort. You think, if Huangfu Jicheng sent Wang Bing a group of one star "nightmare world" creatures, what''s the use for Wang Bing? Wang Bing has to spend his time cultivating them and supporting them. He is not so stupid. If he sends four stars or even higher, that''s another matter. With Wang Bing''s next "reincarnation" plan, we can imagine what kind of powerful army Wang Bing will have.


    Of course, considering the feasibility, Wang Bing didn''t dare to ask for more. He couldn''t let Huangfu Jicheng send a group of Seven Star experts, could he?


    That''s not realistic. Even if Huangfu Jicheng agreed, those people would not listen to Wang Bing, so he chose a compromise and chose four stars.


    "Well, I accept your terms!" Dongfang Yi nodded, and his hesitation disappeared instantly. Of course, he had to promise quickly. Otherwise, if Wang Bing returned, he would lose a lot of money by asking him to exchange 100 people for a kilogram of food.


    Wang Bing smiles and asks, "don''t you think about it any more, Dongfang clan leader?"


    "No, just a thousand kilos!" Dongfang Yi shook his head decisively.


    "Well, I''ll have it arranged later!"


    "Do you want me to send someone over or..."


    "I''ve arranged for someone to deliver it to you, and bring it back by the way!"


    "Deal!"


    Dongfang Yi is happy, because he only used a thousand four-star people for a thousand kilograms of food, and what about Huangfu Jicheng? He needs to trade 100000 people for 1000 kilos of food, 100000 and 1000. You don''t need to count the difference between them. Therefore, Dongfang Yi feels that he has made a lot of money.

 Chapter 2609

    Seeing that Dongfang Yi so readily agreed to buy 1000 kilograms of Wang Bing''s food, Huangfu Jicheng was quite upset.


    A thousand kilos of food is really attractive. Otherwise, people like chaos clan, who are relatively rich, would not have come to buy it.


    Is it cost-effective to trade 100000 four-star people for 1000 kilograms of food?


    "Dongfang clan chief is really rich and powerful!" Huangfu Jicheng said with a smile.


    "You don''t understand that, clan leader Huangfu. I want to thank clan leader Wukong!" Dongfang Yi laughs.


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "There are many people in our family. We are short of food every day. It is impossible for everyone to get the food they want. If I change some people to Wukong clan leader, they will not only have food to eat, but also help relieve our pressure. So of course, I want to thank Wukong clan leader!"


    It turns out that Dongfang Yi is also a "talent". In order to cooperate with Wang Bing to perform the play well, he can still speak so high sounding.


    Sure enough, Huangfu Jicheng became silent after hearing this. He must also think that what Dongfang Yi said is reasonable.


    The four ethnic groups have a large number of people. Apart from the "orthodox" blood, there are also a large number of unorthodox members, and the proportion is not small. Because the resources are very limited, it is impossible for everyone to have enough to eat every day, not to eat three meals, or not to touch water for a few days. That''s a routine.


    In fact, this is a difficult problem for the four ethnic groups. They have so many people, but they can''t afford to let them eat. Many people complain. They just don''t dare to make mistakes because of the dignity of the four ethnic groups.


    So why do so many independent tribes in nightmare world not join the four major ethnic groups?


    It''s because after joining the four major ethnic groups, life may not be better than independence. Being attached to the four major ethnic groups is just a little better in reputation.


    "Don''t say that, patriarch of the East!" Wang Bing led Dongfang Yi as a man of his own accord.


    "Then I''ll leave first, and I''ll see you when Wukong clan leader leaves the pass!" After the performance, Dongfang Yi left decisively.


    "I''ll take you out, patriarch Huangfu. Please sit down for a while." Then Wang Bing personally sent Dongfang Yi to the door.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Jun, for giving me such a big price!"


    "Then I also want to thank Dongfang patriarch for not telling the truth just now, otherwise my face would be torn by Huangfu patriarch!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in a word, thank you to Wukong clan leader and Mr. Wang Jun this time. I hope we can cooperate for a long time in the future!"


    "Certainly, this is what our patriarch hopes for!"


    "If you have a chance, please make sure that leader Wukong and Mr. Wang Jun come to our family and let us do our best to be the masters of the country!"


    "When our patriarch is out of the customs, I will convey the words of the eastern patriarch. By the way, I want to ask the eastern patriarch about myself!"


    "Who?"


    "Has patriarch dongfangyi heard of the name" dongfangxiya "


    Hearing the name, Dongfang Yi was obviously stunned and asked: "this man belongs to Mr. Wang Jun..."


    How sensitive is Wang Bing? Dongfang Yi''s abnormal reaction. He can see that Dongfang Yi should know or at least know Dongfang Xiya.


    "I don''t know Dongfang Xiya. I know her from my next friend. I haven''t seen Dongfang Xiya for many years, and I don''t know where to find her. I only know that she''s a member of the Dongfang clan leader, so I''m asking about her!"


    "May I ask Mr. Wang Jun his friend''s name?" Dongfang Yi asked.


    "My friend is a girl. I can''t reveal her identity easily without her permission. Please forgive me, Dongfang patriarch!"


    "Is this friend of Mr. Wang Jun also a member of our family?"


    "Well I don''t know! "


    "That''s it Dongfang Yi began to think, "to tell you the truth, I know a person named Dongfang Xiya, but I don''t know if she is the same person as Mr. Wang Jun said. She is my wife!" Dongfang Yi told Wang Bing without concealing.


    "Ah?" So Wang Bing was silly, "the wife of the eastern clan leader?"


    "Yes Dongfang Yi nodded for sure.


    Wang Bing thought, what kind of trough is this? Dongfang Yi''s wife''s name is "Dongfang Xiya"? Could it be Dongfang Xiya that Wang Bing is looking for? Wu Huaiyi''s wife, Guan Jingyi''s biological mother?


    If so, it''s too bloody, isn''t it?


    Wang Bing only heard Bai Wen say that Guan Jingyi''s biological mother was captured back to "nightmare world". There is nothing else to follow.


    Do you want to ask Dongfang Yi?


    Ask him if Dongfang Xiya is a woman of Wu Huaiyi?


    Is that a question that only idiots ask? If Dongfang Yi comes to kill Wang Bing, isn''t he dead? This kind of question can''t be asked face to face."I didn''t expect my wife''s name to be the same. What a coincidence. Could it be the same name?" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t know. Where are Mr. Wang Jun''s friends now?"


    "She''s out. She''s not back so soon!"


    "When your friend comes back, you can invite her to come to our family together!"


    "Good!"


    "Then I''ll leave first!"


    After that, Dongfang Yi left Wang Bing''s tribe with several followers.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it a coincidence? Don''t be the same person, or isn''t uncle wearing a green hat? " Wang Bing was thoughtful and knew little about Wu Huaiyi, Dongfang Xiya and Dongfang Yi.


    On the other side, in the palace, Huangfu jichengzheng and huangfuliang talk to each other.


    "This man, Wang Jun, is decisive and tactful. Besides, he can do such a big thing. He must be a confidant of Wukong!" Huangfuliang thought, "even Dongfang Yi came to buy food from them. It seems that before long, even Taotie and Taowu people will come!"


    "A kilogram of 100 people, and it''s four-star, it''s too expensive!" Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "What you said just now is not reasonable."


    Yes, it''s cost-effective to get food and reduce the burden of the number of people.


    "Why don''t you try to change with them first?" Huang Fuliang suggested.


    "How much?"


    "A thousand kilos!"


    "That''s 100000 people, not a small number, Dad!"


    "Anyway, they don''t work. Such a small number of people doesn''t have much influence on us. If they want to give it to them, if they can really take the" human "side, and there are endless resources, why do we want their food?"


    "It makes sense!" Huangfu Jicheng nodded and agreed.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" While talking, Wang Bing came in.


    "Never mind, we also want to exchange food with you, Mr. Wang Jun!" Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "How much?"


    "A thousand kilos!"


    After Wang Bing heard this, he laughed in his heart, and Huangfu Jicheng and his son really took the bait.


    "This To tell you the truth, we don''t have much stock here! " Wang Bing showed an expression of embarrassment.


    "No?"


    "Yes, but it will take two days!"


    "It''s OK in two days. How can we trade?"


    "Hand in the money and hand in the goods. I''ll send someone to deliver the food to the head of Huangfu clan and bring them back by the way."


    "Well, that''s settled..."


    So the deal with Huangfu Jicheng was settled. What they didn''t know was that they had been trapped by Wang Bing. However, the pit didn''t last long. Huangfu Jicheng and his son were not stupid after all.

 Chapter 2610

    "Hahaha, it''s so relaxing!" In yinglonghuan, when Wang Bing told Wangcai that he had used 1000 kg of food to make Huangfu into a hundred thousand people, Wangcai was very happy.


    One thousand kilograms is not a big amount for Wang Bing at this time. His "agricultural department" has nearly 100000 people. These 100000 people don''t have to do anything else every day, that is, they are responsible for farming all kinds of things in "yinglonghuan". In order to speed up the planting speed, Wang Bing even uses "forging" to make a lot of modern planting equipment, which greatly improves the cultivation efficiency The speed of the harvest, with the speed of Wang Bing''s planting at this time, plus the accumulated amount over the past six months, the daily harvest is about 200000 kg.


    In fact, this speed is as slow as a tortoise crawling on the earth. However, considering that those "nightmare world" creatures have never been able to grow food before, it is not easy to do so now. Moreover, this amount is enough to meet Wang Bing''s demand for food.


    Therefore, it would be a drop in the bucket for Wang Bing to take 1000 kilos out of the hundreds of thousands of kilos. Who can help Wang Bing if he doesn''t?


    "Did Huangfu Jicheng not find you?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "No!"


    "That''s good!"


    "But I think Huangfu Jicheng will soon find out that he has been cheated by me!"


    "With his character, will he kill you directly? What''s more, he is now the patriarch? " Wangcai said.


    "That''s why I want to take the opportunity to please Dongfang Yi. I deliberately said in front of Dongfang Yi that one kilogram would help 100 of them. When Dongfang Yi heard this, he would feel that he had taken a big advantage and that I had given them a lot of benefits. Then he would agree to exchange with us, which means that their demand for food is imminent, so if we have an accident, They will also be affected, so if Huangfu economy comes to our door, Dongfang Yi won''t just sit by and ignore it! "


    "Wow, that''s a brilliant move. You not only took Huangfu''s help, but also bribed the people of chaos clan by the way!" Wangcai was slightly excited after hearing this.


    "If we can buy off Taotie and Taowu, it will give us more protection." Wang Bing said.


    "Will they come?"


    Wang Bing is not worried about this problem at all.


    The next day, Taotie and Taowu people came to the door one after another. The same clan leader came to the door in person. They were also shocked by Wang Bing''s "scale" and bribed by Wang Bing''s "means". Finally, they also bought 1000 kilograms of food from Wang Bing.


    "Isn''t that enough to buy them off?" Although it has reached cooperative relations with the "chaos clan", "Taowu clan" and "Taotie clan", Wangcai is obviously not at ease.


    "So I have another thing ready!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "What?"


    "Holy blood pool!"


    "What is it?"


    "I''ll show you. It took me two months to prepare it secretly!"


    After half a sound, Wang Bing and Wang Cai came to what he called the "holy blood pool". The pool, several meters in diameter, was full of red liquid. From a distance, he could smell the smell of blood.


    "What''s in it is Blood Asked Wang CAI.


    "Yes, and it''s your blood!"


    "My blood? You''re not going to sell my blood to the four ethnic groups, are you


    "You guessed right!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You You''re going to buy my blood? You are crazy


    "Don''t get excited. It''s not your blood in this pool. How long will it take for such a large pool to be drawn from you?"


    "Where did this pool of blood come from?"


    "It''s diluted with your blood and water..."


    Wang Bing did a lot of research on the magical use of Wang Cai''s blood. Then he found that all creatures under five stars in nightmare world can be promoted quickly after drinking Wang Cai''s blood. Almost every time they drink Wang Cai''s blood, they will be promoted to a "star level". The lower the "star level", the better the effect, and the higher the "star level", the more blood they need The more.


    Xiao hei and you ke both drank Wangcai''s blood to upgrade to five-star, but after they got to five-star, a simple drink of blood has no effect. Do you want to drink two?


    However, after they drank more than ten mouthfuls without any effect, Wang Bing was depressed. Did they drink so much without any effect? Can Wangcai''s blood only upgrade the "nightmare world" creature to five stars?


    So Wang Bing did not hesitate to spend a lot of blood on Xiaohei and Youke. Finally, after Xiaohei and Youke each drank 2000 ml of Wangcai''s blood, they were promoted to six stars.


    The experiment was successful, but Wang Bing couldn''t laugh.


    When you reach five stars, you have to drink 2000 ml to get to six stars. Two people drink 4000 ml of blood, 20 people need 20000 ml, 200 people need 200000 ml, 2000 people Wang Bing did not dare to think about it any more, because he thought that only relying on Wangcai''s blood to improve everyone''s "star level" could only go to five stars, and then it would not apply.You think, Wang Bing, there are tens of millions of them now. How can Wangcai provide so much blood for everyone to be promoted to five stars or above?


    He can''t cope with 2000 people. Even if he draws blood continuously every day and then replenishes it, he can''t supply so much blood. Even if he just selects some people from tens of millions of people, it can''t be realized. It''s too unrealistic.


    It was because of this that Wang Bing thought of replacing people with food, and he also had to replace people with more than four stars. In this way, he could save a lot of blood. The key is that Wangcai''s blood is suitable for people under five stars, and the amount needed to upgrade to five stars is very small.


    In order to further play the role of Wangcai''s blood, Wang Bing came up with another method, mixing Wangcai''s blood with water, and making a large pool after dilution.


    What''s the use of this big pool?


    Wang Bing found out after many experiments that Wangcai''s blood can improve the "star level" after drinking it. After mixing it with water, although the concentration has dropped a lot, it is still effective. It is only effective for the "nightmare world" creatures with low "star level", specifically for the "nightmare world" creatures below three stars.


    After drinking the diluted blood in this pool, the creatures below three stars can also be promoted, but they can only be promoted to three stars. It''s no use drinking more if you want to further improve.


    In this way, you don''t have to go to Wangcai to draw blood. Those low star "nightmare world" creatures just need to come here for a drink to be promoted.


    Such a magical thing, Wang Bing named it "shenxuechi", and "shenxuechi" was destined to become an important tool for Wang Bing to win over the other three ethnic groups.


    "Can you think of it?" After listening to Wang Bing''s explanation, Wang Cai''s eyes glowed.


    "If you think about it, 1000 kilos of food can be exchanged for 1000 people from Dongfang Yi. If they know the magical function of" Shenxue pool ", how many people will they exchange for one milliliter of water?"


    "Ha ha ha, wonderful plan, wonderful plan, wonderful!"


    "Moreover, with this" holy blood pool ", we can increase the cohesion of those who take refuge in US and make them more loyal to you!"


    "But I''m a little worried that if you come up with so many things, especially if you still come up with this" holy blood pool ", I''m worried that the people of the four ethnic groups will be envious and maybe they will come to rob it!"


    "In fact, it''s also my worry. The key is that there are none of us who can really fight. I''ve spent a long time trying to shape your image so high that I can only fool you for a while. It certainly won''t work for a long time. The reason why Dongfang Yi and Huangfu Jicheng come to the door in person must be that they regard you as their level of existence!" Wang Bing said.


    "If only I could inherit the power of my ancestors!" Wangcai sighed.


    "Don''t think about it, there must be a way to improve your strength!"


    "Don''t comfort me!" Wangcai seems desperate.


    "You have done well enough. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. There are some things you can''t do in a hurry!" Wang Bing comforted, "I''ll send things to Huangfu Jicheng tomorrow, and then I''ll go to chaos clan tomorrow!"


    "Do you want to send things to Dongfang Yi in person?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "Yes, besides that, I have another thing to do..."


    What else can Wang Bing do when he goes to chaos clan? Of course, it''s to meet Dongfang Xiya, Dongfang Yi''s wife. Maybe we can find out if she is Guan Jingyi''s biological mother. If so, it''s exciting.

 Chapter 2611

    The next day, two mighty teams set out from Wang Bing''s tribe, one to the "poor and strange tribe" and the other to the "chaos tribe". In order not to expose the "Yinglong ring", one thousand kilograms of food had to be transported by human force.


    Soon it was sent to the poor and strange people.


    "Chief Huangfu, 1000 kilos of food has been delivered. Please check it!"


    Seeing a thousand kilos of food, Huangfu Jicheng certainly smiles, and the price he pays for it is 100000 four-star "nightmare world" creatures.


    Just as his men returned to the tribe with 100000 people, Wang Bing also came to the chaos tribe.


    "Welcome, Mr. Wang Jun!" Dongfang Yi came out in person to greet Wang Bing and showed respect for him.


    "Chief Dongfang, here is 1000 kilos of food!"


    At last, Dongfang Yi warmly entertained Wang Bing and his party.


    Because Wang Bing''s "human price" is too cost-effective, Dongfang Yi is very polite to Wang Bing and regards him as a guest of honor.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Bing is about to ask Dongfang Xiya, but Dongfang Yi is the first to talk about it.


    "The last time Mr. Wang Jun inquired about Dongfang Xiya with me, I asked someone to check it after I came back. The surname" Dongfang "is the big one in our family, and those with multiple surnames" Dongfang "are all the orthodox blood in our family. In the orthodox blood, besides my wife, there are three other people who also have the same name!"


    "So much?"


    "If you need them, I can call them right away!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    A moment later, the three "Dongfang Xiya" stood in front of Wang Bing.


    A thin, a fat, an old woman, thin skin presents a kind of unhealthy white, obviously malnourished, fat skin is dark, just like from Africa, and it seems to eat more support, the old woman need not say, except Wu Huaiyi blind, otherwise how can it be her?


    At the first glance, Wang Bing can tell that these three people are definitely not Guan Jingyi''s biological mother. Unless Wu Huaiyi has a special taste, his aesthetic sense is normal when he contacted him before.


    "Are they?" Dongfang Yi asked.


    Dongfang Yi was so helpful that Wang Bing could not deny it without asking anything, so he asked, "do you know Jingyi?"


    "I don''t know!" They all shook their heads.


    "The eastern clan chief, they should not be. Can you ask your wife to come out and see you?"


    "Please come out, madam!" Dongfang Yi readily agrees.


    "Yes


    In the garden, Dongfang Xiya and Dongfang Huaen are talking about something.


    "Mother, can I join my sister in the inheritance ceremony?" Oriental Hua En asked.


    "Of course


    "If I also inherit the power of my ancestors, can I be the patriarch?" She has an excited face.


    "You want to be the patriarch?"


    "I think I can follow my father and let everyone listen to me and see who dares to control me?"


    "Ha ha, forget about your virtue!"


    "I knew you were partial. Everything was towards your sister!"


    "Patriarch is not a seat you can sit on if you want, silly child!"


    "Madam, Mr. Wang Jun of the Wukong clan is here. Please come over!" My men came in a hurry.


    "The Wukong people? Is that the tribe that has been recruiting recently? " Oriental Xi Ya asked.


    "Yes, they brought food!"


    "Good!" Promise, Oriental Xi Ya gets up to go.


    "The Wukong people? Is that the tribe that gathered tens of millions of people in half a year? I''ll go and have a look, too! " Oriental Hua En''s face was full of curiosity, and he followed up quietly.


    In the hall, Wang Bing was waiting patiently, "master!"


    At the same time, a beautiful woman came to Wang Bing''s eyes, which made Wang Bing feel like he had just seen three wonderful flowers.


    That kind of mature lady''s sense of both seeing and seeing is totally different from those three "wonderful flowers" before.


    "Madam, this is Mr. Wang Jun of the Wukong clan!" Dongfang Yi made an introduction.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Jun!"


    "Hello, ma''am!"


    "Please come here because Mr. Wang Jun has a friend who knows a man named Dongfang Xiya!"


    "Oh?"


    "Yes, he has the same name and surname as his wife. Mr. Wang Jun, a friend of mine, has been looking for this person all the time. Before that, I had already found three people, but none of them were the people Mr. Wang Jun was looking for, so I asked his wife to come here!"


    "What''s the name of Mr. Wang Jun''s friend?" Oriental Xi Ya asks a way.


    "Her name is Jingyi!"


    "Jingyi?" Oriental Xi Ya is a Leng, if thoughtful rise, ask a way: "surname what?"


    "Wu, Wu Jingyi!"Hearing the name, Dongfang Xiya''s expression changed for a moment, but she restrained herself and immediately regained her composure.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang Jun, I think you are mistaken. I don''t know your friend!" She shook her head, but her reaction did not escape Wang Bing''s eyes.


    Oriental Xi Ya is concealing intentionally, she must know Guan Jingyi, otherwise she won''t be this kind of reaction.


    So Wang bingdang, even though he has the ability of telepathy, tries to get a glimpse of Dongfang Xiya''s thoughts. As a result, he finds that there is a picture in Dongfang Xiya''s mind that she is cuddling with a man. In the picture, she is still holding a baby in her arms. When you look carefully, the man who is cuddling with Dongfang Xiya is not obscene Is it called Wu Huaiyi?


    Why does Dongfang Xiya have such a picture in her heart? The answer is clear enough.


    This woman is Guan Jingyi''s biological mother!


    But Wang Bing was not happy at all. Such a bloody plot actually happened.


    Wu Huaiyi has been thinking about his wife for more than 20 years. Guan Jingyi thinks that the biological mother she is looking for is actually a member of the chaos clan, and she has become the wife of Dongfang Yi, the leader of the chaos clan.


    If Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi knew this, what would they think?


    Will Wu Huaiyi be angry?


    Do you want Wang Bing to have a showdown with Dongfang Xiya face to face? Tell her about Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi? Tell her that Guan Jingyi has come to "nightmare world"?


    No, it can''t be said, at least not in front of Dongfang Yi. Dongfang Xiya doesn''t dare to admit that knowing Guan Jingyi already shows that she is afraid. If Wang Bing does that, it will make it very difficult for her to do it, and it may also cause unnecessary trouble to Wang Bing himself. Once he gets angry with Dongfang Yi, Wang Bing can''t afford to go.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. It seems that my friend''s friend is not here. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to other places to look for it later."


    At this time, Dongfang hua''en came to the doo

 Chapter 2612

    Is Wang Bing disappointed?


    No, he has helped Guan Jingyi find her biological mother, but now Guan Jingyi''s biological mother has become someone else''s wife, and more importantly


    "Miss Vaughn, what are you doing here?"


    The cry from outside interrupted Wang Bing and others'' thoughts. Looking up, a charmingly naive "nightmare world" creature was hiding outside the door.


    "You want to die? Yelling


    "Wayne


    Hearing Dongfang Yi''s cry, Dongfang hua''en gives a white eye to the person who found her, and then walks in with a face of suffocation like a child who has done something wrong.


    "Father, mother!"


    Wang Bing is silly again. Is this round winged "nightmare world" creature the child of Dongfang Yi and Dongfang Xiya?


    I go. Dongfang Xiya even gave birth to other people''s children!


    "This is..."


    "She''s the little girl, Eastern hua''en!"


    "It''s the daughter of the Oriental patriarch. Nice to meet you!"


    "Hua En, this is Mr. Wang Jun, the Wukong people!"


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Jun, my name is Dongfang hua''en. I heard that your tribe is very interesting..."


    "Hua En, don''t be rude. I have business to talk with Mr. Wang Jun. step back!" Dongfang Yi immediately put on airs.


    "Yes Dongfang hua''en leaves obediently.


    "Sorry to make you laugh, Mr. Wang Jun!" Dongfang Yi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s late. It''s time for me to leave!"


    "Are you leaving so soon?"


    "I have something else to do!" When she left, she said to Dongfang Xiya, "our tribe has a lot of fashionable clothes and jewelry, which are the latest products of our family. They are not available in other places. They are very suitable for ladies and ladies. If you have a chance, ladies and ladies can choose some from our tribe!"


    Dongfang Xiya was stunned and instantly understood what Wang Bing was saying. Wang Bing was deliberately creating opportunities for her.


    When Wang Bing said "Wu Jingyi", Dongfang Xiya had a lot of questions to ask him. But Dongfang Yi was there, and Dongfang Xiya didn''t dare to speak. After all, it was the name of Wu Huaiyi''s daughter.


    Yes, "Wu Jingyi" is the name of the daughter she gave birth to with Wu Huaiyi. It was originally given by Dongfang Xiya, so when she heard the name just now, Dongfang Xiya was shocked beyond description.


    After more than 20 years, the original calm heart is like a sudden meteorite falling, like a tsunami.


    "Well, I''m just about to add some new clothes to master and Wayne!" So the East cherish elegant as if nothing happened place head, and Wang Bing cooperate with each other.


    "Then I''ll leave first!" Wang Bing smiles and goes out with Dongfang Yi.


    In the distance, Dongfang hua''en was still peeping. He seemed very interested in Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing here, Wayne?"


    "Sister, why do you all want to scare me to death?" Looking back, Dongfang Huasi and Guan Jingyi come over.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Here comes the Wukong people!"


    "Wukong clan" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Huasi and Guan Jingyi came forward to see what happened.


    "Is that the head of the Wukong clan?" Dongfang Huasi looks at Wang Bing and asks.


    "I thought that''s why I came here to have a look. Who knows it''s not that the head of the Wukong clan didn''t come. This man is called Wang Jun. he came to deliver food!"


    Wang Jun?


    When the two sisters looked at Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi also saw Wang Bing. At the moment when they saw Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi had a strange feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t tell. There seemed to be something pouring out of her mind, but as soon as there was a "movement", her head began to ache.


    "Well


    "What''s the matter with you, Yuehua?" "Asked Dong Fang Hua Si.


    "A sudden pain in the head!"


    "Well, why do you have a headache all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know!" He shook his head to make himself sober. When he got sober, Wang Bing and his men had already left and disappeared in the distance.


    What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that Guan Jingyi, who has been worrying for a long time, is in the "chaos clan" and in Dongfang Yi''s home at this moment, but she has lost her memory and can''t recognize Wang Bing, so they pass by perfectly.


    "Mr. Wang Jun is young, but he is mature and steady. No wonder you said that Wukong clan leader would hand over the power to him before."


    "This man is really not simple. He is still like this. I don''t know what kind of person the Wukong clan leader is?" Dongfang Yi seems to be full of expectations.


    "Master, I''ll go to Mr. Wang Jun''s tribe tomorrow to buy some clothes for you and Si''er. By the way, I''ll see what I can buy!" Oriental Xi Ya said.


    "You really want to go, ma''am? I thought you were just talking about it! " Dongfang Yi asked."Just then, I found that, not to mention Mr. Wang Jun, even the clothes on those people who came with him were obviously better than ours. I want to see what they have to sell. If possible, we can learn the method by the way, or learn the method back, so that we can do it ourselves, don''t you think?"


    Thanks to Wang Bing coming up with such a reason, Dongfang Xiya could go on with it.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "No, how can you let me go with you? I''ll go by myself, and I''ll be right back when I''m done! "


    "Well, then, be careful all the way, madam!"


    "I will!" Oriental Xi Ya nods to agree.


    "Sister, do you hear me? Mother is going to the Wukong tribe tomorrow. Let''s go, too Eastern Hua En said excitedly.


    "Mother is going to buy clothes for us. What are we going to do?"


    "Go and have a look. It''s said that the Wukong clan is very interesting."


    "I don''t want to go. I advise you not to look for trouble!"


    "Yuehua, come with me!"


    "I..."


    "Don''t pull Yuehua into the water, Yuehua. Don''t listen to her. My mother won''t agree with her nonsense. Let''s go!" No matter how Dongfang hua''en persuades him, Dongfang hua''si just refuses and pulls Guan Jingyi away. In this way, Guan Jingyi once again misses the chance to meet Wang Bing perfectly.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself!"


    The next day, Dongfang Xiya took the troops to the Wangbing tribe. Not long after the troops set out, Dongfang Huaen also quietly followed.


    Dongfang Yi stands at the top of the wall, watching Dongfang Xiya''s men disappear in the sky. His seemingly expressionless face is written with some dignity that ordinary people can''t detect. What is he thinking?


    At the same time, Huang Fuliang received a message from the "poor and strange people"

 Chapter 2613

    "Are you sure?" Huangfuliang''s face was grim.


    "Sure, the subordinates followed them all the way to the chaos clan, and counted the number of people very carefully!" The man nodded with great certainty.


    "How dare you pit us?" Huangfuliang is glaring. It can be seen that he is in a bad mood. Why not?


    Because he just knew that they were trapped by Wang Bing. No, to be exact, they were trapped by Wang Bing and Dongfang Yi.


    Not long ago, they just exchanged 1000 kilos of food for 100000 people with Wang Bing. They thought the transaction had been completed, but the more they thought about it, the more wrong they felt. So they ordered people to investigate secretly. They just found that Wang Bing led a team to send food to the chaos clan. It is reasonable that if the transaction price is the same, Wang Bing should take 100000 people away from the chaos clan when he left horse.


    But the fact is that Wang Bing only took 1000 people and horses when he left.


    For this reason, Huang Fuliang''s men repeatedly confirmed that they were afraid that they were wrong, but they finally confirmed that Wang Bing had used the same amount of food, but only took 1000 people from the chaos clan.


    What about huangfuliang? 100000 people!


    How can this not make huangfuliang crazy?


    Why are they 100000 when there are 1000 others? Is the gap too big?


    So he told Huangfu Jicheng about it with anger.


    "Pa!" Huangfu Jicheng was so angry that he clapped his hands on the table. The new patriarch of the "poor and strange" clan, who was already arrogant, was so angry.


    "Asshole, are you a fool? It''s a thousand kilos of food for a hundred thousand people in this seat! "


    Later, he thought of Dongfang Yi''s face that day, and he was furious. "Dongfang Yi, that bastard, said that he wanted to thank the Wang Jun that day. They two clearly joined forces to pit us!"


    Huangfu Jicheng couldn''t swallow his breath, because he really felt that Wang Bing regarded him as a fool. "I''ll go to him to settle accounts now!"


    "Calm down, Dongfang Yi will partner with him. You are so rash..."


    "I don''t care. No one ever dares to fool me like this!"


    "Whoosh!" It''s true to say that he is arrogant. Before he became the head of the clan, he couldn''t tolerate any sand in his eyes. What''s more, he is the head of the clan now? Without waiting for Huang Fuliang to agree, he had already risen to the sky and flew to the "chaos clan". He was so angry that he thought he wanted to kill Wang Bing.


    At this time, Wang Bing was receiving a guest from afar, and also a guest he knew would come - Dongfang Xiya.


    "Welcome, madam!"


    "I saw that Mr. Wang Jun''s clothes were gorgeous and of high quality, so I can''t wait to come and look for some for my master.


    "Then I''ll show my wife!"


    Thank you


    "This way, ma''am!"


    In order to solve this problem and make his people look more like human beings, Wang Bing specially built two cloth workshops and a tailor''s shop to make clothes for the people in the tribe.


    When he came to the store, he was fascinated by the colorful clothes.


    These colorful clothes remind her of the situation in the sky.


    "There are still some over there. Madam should like them!" Wang Bing said so.


    "You wait here!" Dongfang Xiya understood and deliberately separated her followers. Although she did not leave the sight of the followers, at least she had a chance to say something from her heart to Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Wang Jun, I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How is my friend, Wu Jingyi, now?"


    "Why does Madame care about my friend?" Wang Bing asked knowingly.


    "This..." The East cherishes elegance and wants to say nothing.


    "I''m kidding, madam. Jingyi has been looking for you!"


    "You know I am..." Dongfang Xiya was surprised.


    "As early as I asked my wife if she knew Jingyi, her reaction had already given me the answer. But I knew that due to the presence of Dongfang patriarch at that time, my wife could only deny it. That''s why I came up with this plan to buy clothes and accessories to meet my wife. Thanks to my husband''s understanding, otherwise I would not have this opportunity!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What''s your relationship with Jingyi?" Dongfang cherishes elegance and can''t hide his excitement.


    "At present, I am her friend, and I know everything about her, including her relationship with your wife!"


    "She How''s father? " Speaking of Wu Huaiyi, Dongfang Xiya''s mood seems a little different.


    "What do you say? For his wife''s sake and for Jingyi''s sake, uncle gave up everything he once had and lived the life of ordinary people for decades, but he never complained or regretted... " Wang Bing told Dongfang Xiya what he knew about Wu Huaiyi."I''m relieved to know that he is still well. I''m sorry for their father and daughter!"


    It can be seen that Dongfang Xiya is full of guilt for Wu Huaiyi.


    "When Mr. Bowen told me about his wife, I thought she was just taken back to her family. I didn''t expect that she had already..."


    "Has become the wife of Dongfang Yi, right?"


    "Yes


    "Well, there are some things I can''t control. I never thought I could hear any news about their father and daughter in my life, let alone meet Jingyi''s friends, right?" Dongfang Xiya suddenly looked at Wang Bing warily, "their father and daughter have returned to the ''human'' side. You say you are Jingyi''s friend. Why do you know about her? Why are you here again? "


    "I can tell you, but please keep it a secret for me!" Wang Bing looked around, lowered his voice and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m from the human side!"


    "You Are you human? "


    "Yes


    "But why do you have the same breath as us?"


    "It''s a long story. All in all, I''m a human being. There''s another thing, Jingyi is here too!"


    "What? Jingyi is here, too? " Dongfang Xiya showed an amazing expression and asked: "where is she now?"


    "I don''t know where she is now. In fact, I''ve been separated from her for half a year. I''ve been looking for her!"


    "What''s going on? Tell me


    "It has to start more than half a year ago, when Jingyi and I..." Wang Bing tells Dongfang Xiya how he and Guan Jingyi came to the nightmare world. Dongfang Xiya is more and more surprised. At this time, Dongfang Huaen follows Dongfang Xiya and comes to their tribe

 Chapter 2614

    "In this way, Jingyi and I were almost killed by Huangfu''s people, and then we were separated. Up to now, I don''t know her life or death!"


    "Huangfu Jicheng actually..." Dongfang Xiya said angrily, "so you deliberately sold the food to Huangfu Jicheng at a high price in order to revenge him?"


    "Yes, but for my poor strength, I would never sit here!"


    "How could that be? I didn''t expect you to come here, Huaiyi? Why isn''t he with you? Why didn''t they protect you? " Oriental Xi Ya asked.


    "After Jingyi was captured by people in wuzhenshan, I heard from Mr. Bowen that uncle went to wuzhenshan, and then there was no news. I tried to contact him for a long time, but I couldn''t get in touch with him. I was worried that he had..."


    "No, Huaiyi is powerful. Even my master couldn''t beat him in those years. He would never be killed by wuzhenshan!" Dongfang Xiya is quite confident in Wu Huaiyi.


    "If so, why didn''t he save Jingyi?"


    Wang Bing''s question, of course, could not be answered by Dongfang Xiya.


    "I heard that madam, you may be a member of the chaos clan. I''ve been trying to find out about you, madam. Then the Dongfang clan leader just came here Can I venture to ask why my wife became the wife of the Oriental patriarch? Uncle, if you know that your wife is someone else''s wife, you will be very sad! "


    "It''s really a last resort. Huaiyi fought with my master for three days and three nights in order to find me here." Dongfang Xiya told Wang Bing what he didn''t know. "Huaiyi was seriously injured at that time. In order to protect their father and daughter, I had to promise to marry my master. My master ordered Huaiyi and his father and daughter to go away. I couldn''t help it, but I couldn''t help it..."


    After listening to the story of Dongfang Xiya, Wang Bing can fully feel her helplessness.


    "After I was there, I thought I would never see Huaiyi and his father and daughter again in my life. My master doted on me in every way. Gradually, I accepted him and gave birth to two daughters for him!"


    Wang Bing didn''t know how to answer for a moment. From Wu Huaiyi''s point of view, Dongfang Xiya did something wrong to him. But from Dongfang Xiya''s point of view, it seems that it''s okay for him to marry Dongfang Yi. What''s more, she is trying to save Wu Huaiyi''s father and daughter. Who is right and who is wrong?


    "The fact has been made. Now it''s useless to say that. It''s a gift from heaven to see Jingyi in my lifetime!"


    "But I haven''t found her yet!"


    "Lord Wang Jun!"


    In the middle of the story, my men interrupted in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Our people have caught a man in the city who is suspected to be a chaos clan!"


    "Chaos family?"


    "What did the man say? Her mother is also in the city, and she is also the guest of honor of Lord Wang Jun!"


    "Where is that man now?" Dongfang Xiya vaguely heard the clue.


    "Just outside!"


    "Bring her in!"


    "Yes A moment later, when Dongfang hua''en was taken to Wang Bing, Dongfang Xiya was silly.


    "Well, it''s you!"


    "Mother, help me


    "Let Miss Dongfang go quickly!" Wang Bing recognized Dongfang hua''en and quickly released him.


    "How did you get here?"


    "I came with you


    "When did you come with me? Why don''t I know? "


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree with my mother, so I''ll come quietly!"


    "You''re making a fool of yourself


    "I just want to come and have a look. Who knows that when their people saw that I was an outsider, they immediately arrested me!"


    "What do you say? Go back and see if I don''t tell your father, let him punish you well! "


    "No, mother!"


    "Miss Dongfang is just a playful girl. Don''t worry about her, madam!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang Jun said so. You can''t blame me, but the things here are really good to play with, and those clothes are so beautiful, much more beautiful than ours!"


    "Whatever Miss Dongfang likes, it''s my gift to miss Dongfang!"


    "Really? Thank you very much, Mr. Wang Jun, then I''ll choose! "


    After that, he disappeared without waiting for Wang Bing to agree.


    "En''er, en''er..." Dongfang Xiya couldn''t stop him. "I''m so sorry, the child was spoiled by me since he was a child."


    "Never mind!" How can Wang Bing care? After all, Hua En and Guan Jingyi are strictly half sisters.


    "Madame said she had two daughters?"


    "Yes, Vaughn is the youngest daughter, and there is another eldest daughter named Huasi!"


    "Have neither of the ladies evolved into human form?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Yes, they haven''t participated in the inheritance ceremony yet!" Dongfang Xiya said it casually, which made Wang Bing stunned."Haven''t you participated in the" inheritance ceremony "? Can the "chaos clan" participate in the "inheritance ceremony" even if it has not evolved into a human form? "


    "My two daughters are in a special situation. Only when they participate in the" inheritance ceremony "can they have a chance to evolve into human beings!" Oriental Xi Ya said.


    "Why do you say that? This is different from what I learned from the poor and strange people before! "


    "What do you learn from the" poor and strange people " Oriental Xi Ya asks curiously.


    "I have a friend who is the orthodox blood of the" poor and strange people ". He has been different from others since he was a child. He has not made any progress in cultivation and has not been able to evolve into human form for many years. Then the" poor and strange people "stipulate that only when he has evolved into human form can he participate in the" inheritance ceremony ". My friend has not been qualified to participate because he has not been able to evolve into human form all the time."


    "The situation of you as a friend is the same as that of my two daughters. It''s useless for my two daughters to practice since they were young. People in the family also have different opinions on them, but my master has a different view!" Maybe it''s because Wang Bing comes from the sky. She tells Wang Bing the secret of Dongfang Yi.


    "According to my master, my two daughters have a greater chance of inheriting the power of their ancestors in this situation. My master was also in this situation at the beginning, and later he inherited the power of his ancestors and became the head of the chaos clan. Your friend''s situation should be the same!"


    "What?" After listening to Dongfang Xiya''s words, Wang Bing was excited and gave Dongfang Xiya to Yuelai. Originally, it was for Guan Jingyi''s sake, but unexpectedly, he had an unexpected harvest and learned such exciting news.


    "So my friends can also inherit the power of the ancestors of the poor and strange people?"


    "Certainly!" Oriental Xi Ya definitely nodded.

 Chapter 2615

    Wang Bing was so excited that Dongfang Xiya brought him a great surprise.


    "Wangcai, Wangcai, I just heard a good news..." So Wang Bing immediately told the good news to Wangcai in yinglonghuan.


    "Really? Who told you that? " Wang Cai is more excited than Wang Bing. Over the years, he has been looked down upon by people in the "poor and strange people" because he has never been able to evolve into a human form, and no one in the "poor and strange people" has told him that he can participate in the "inheritance ceremony" even if he has not evolved into a human form.


    "Dongfang Yi''s wife said that the situation of her two daughters is the same as you. They have been unable to make progress after cultivation, and Dongfang Yi''s situation is the same at the beginning..."


    "So as long as I participate in the inheritance ceremony, I can inherit the power of our ancestors?" Wangcai is very excited.


    "It should be OK. You''ve made a fortune, Wangcai. Even if you can''t inherit the real power of your ancestors, it''s good that you can evolve into a human being!"


    If it''s done, can it not be done?


    No matter how much Wang Bing has done, no matter how big the tribe is, it can''t be compared with Wangcai''s evolution into a human being, nor can it be compared with his one-time inheritance of the power of the ancestors of the "poor and strange tribe.".


    However, the smile on Wangcai''s face slowly converged.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look like that all of a sudden? "


    "Huangfu Jicheng has become the head of the clan. How can I participate in the inheritance ceremony?" Wangcai gave the reason why he was sad.


    "Does the grand ceremony of inheritance have to be held with the permission of the patriarch?"


    "No!"


    "Isn''t that the end? I didn''t find any special ceremony that day when I attended the "inheritance ceremony". I just went to the "forbidden area" to touch the stone tablet. Even if Huangfu Jicheng didn''t let you attend, you don''t need his permission. Just find a chance to touch it secretly. " Wang Bing said.


    "Secretly? It''s a way, but I can''t. I don''t look like you can change my appearance. As soon as I appear, I will be recognized by the people in the clan, especially Huangfu Jicheng. I may not be able to get out as soon as I go back! " Wangcai worried and said that the existence of Huangfu Jicheng was the biggest problem for Wangcai.


    "That''s a problem!" After hearing this, Wang Bing began to think, "if you want to do this, then before you go back, we should try to help Huangfu to cheat them out, and let them leave the" poor and strange people ", so that you will have a chance to go to the" forbidden area! "


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Lord Wang, Lord Wang!" In the middle of the story, one of his men came in in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The head of Huangfu Jicheng, the" poor and strange clan ", came here. He said angrily that he wanted to see Lord Wang Jun, and that he had been cheated by Lord Wang Jun. now he is outside, and our people can''t stop him..."


    "Ma''am, please wait here for a moment. I''ll be there soon." Wang Bing a Leng, to the East Xi Ya said a, then followed the hand to walk out.


    In the main hall, Huangfu Jicheng''s face was angry, which made Wang Bing''s men afraid to approach.


    "Let Wang Jun out at once!"


    "Isn''t that the head of Huangfu clan? What brings you here? " Wang Bing came over with a smiling face.


    "Wang Jun, how dare you cheat me?" Huangfu Jicheng said excitedly.


    "How do you say that, chief Huangfu? When did I cheat you? Why can''t I understand at all? " Wang Bing said.


    "Are you still pretending? You and Dongfang Yi work together to pit this seat! "


    "I''m even more confused, patriarch Huangfu? What''s going on? Can you make it clear? "


    "I used 100000 people to exchange 1000 kilograms of food for you, but Dongfang Yi only used 1000 people. Do you still say that you are not in the pit?"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "it turns out that the patriarch Huangfu is talking about this, not Xiakeng. The patriarch Huangfu misunderstood it!"


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "We have cooperation with Huangfu clan leader, Dongfang clan leader, Taotie clan leader Shentu and Taowu clan leader Gongsun, but not everyone''s price is the same. Can Huangfu clan leader understand that?"


    Can Huangfu Jicheng not understand? After hearing this, he was even more furious. "So you mean Dongfang Yi can exchange 1000 people for 1000 kilos of food, and this seat will use 100000 people!"


    "The price is something we talk about slowly. Patriarch Huangfu, before you came here, patriarch Dongfang talked a lot with me, and finally we got the price. When I came to patriarch Huangfu, I quoted 100 people per kilogram. I thought patriarch Huangfu would bargain. Who knew patriarch Huangfu was so forthright and agreed without saying a word Then I can only accept it! "


    After hearing this, Huangfu Jicheng''s face turned gloomy. So Wang Bing means to blame you for Huangfu Jicheng''s failure to bargain?


    But Huang Fu Ji Cheng didn''t think so at that time. At that time, when he heard that Dongfang Yi wanted 1000 kilograms of food at once, he thought that if he lost the battle, he would also want 1000 kilograms. Who knows that the two people''s "prices" are different? You know, Dongfang Yi is a kilogram per person. He won''t agree to kill him."You''re in the pit!" Huangfu Jicheng was about to explode.


    "It''s really not true, patriarch Huangfu. It''s very unfair of you to say that. Let''s be reasonable. Did I tell you that one kilogram would change 100 of you? Then it''s also Huangfu patriarch. You promised yourself. I didn''t force you, did I? "


    "You..." Looking at Wang Bing''s shrewd manner, Huangfu Jicheng saw that he was going to run away, "I order you to return the person who cheated you from here, otherwise..."


    "Buzz, buzz!" As soon as the words were finished, the huge momentum emanated from Huangfu Jicheng, which made Wang Bing stand unsteadily. The whole house began to tremble. Huangfu Jicheng became angry and would kill people at any time.


    "Royal clan chief, what do you mean? We cooperate fairly. No one forces anyone. If the patriarch of Huangfu was not willing, he should not have cooperated with us at the beginning! "


    "I won''t say the same thing again. No one dares to pit me like this. You are the first one!"


    "Patriarch Huangfu is trying to be reasonable. We cooperate with patriarch Dongfang in this way..."


    "Hum!" Huangfu Jicheng finally couldn''t help it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin came out on the way. Who would it be?


    Just as Huangfu Jicheng came to him, Wu Zhenshan, the "domain master" among the "sky", "Zhenshan domain" and "Xinggong", was in a state of melancholy. More than half a year later, one thing bothered him all the time

 Chapter 2616

    More than half a year later, the most troubling thing about wuzhenshan is not that he was run away by Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi and could not avenge his younger brother wuzhenhe, but Wu Huaiyi.


    More than half a year ago, he used a despicable method to imprison Wu Huaiyi. He even let Wu Huaiyi eat the "nine orifices soul breaking pill" which can suppress part of his strength. Then he locked Wu Huaiyi in the "curse forbidden area". Originally, he wanted to imprison Wu Huaiyi in such a bad environment and slowly consume Wu Huaiyi''s energy. When his body became weak, he would find a chance to get rid of him.


    At that time, Guan Jingyi was still in Wu Zhenshan''s hands. Wu Zhenshan was not afraid of Wu Huaiyi''s disobedience. But more than half a year ago, Guan Jingyi was rescued by Wang Bing. Wu Zhenshan''s chips were gone. He no longer had any chips to threaten Wu Huaiyi. Wu Huaiyi''s body didn''t weaken as fast as he thought. Without chips in his hands, once Wu Huaiyi knew that his daughter had died How can wuzhenshan kill Wu Huaiyi if it''s not in his own hands?


    Wu Huaiyi will never be captured again. Wu Zhenshan will lose the chance to kill Wu Huaiyi, and Wu Huaiyi will even fight back.


    So after Guan Jingyi was rescued by Wang Bing, Wu Zhenshan has been worried that the news will be known by Wu Huaiyi, and he has been thinking hard about the way to kill Wu Huaiyi for more than half a year. Unfortunately, Wu Huaiyi is really powerful, and the way Wu Zhenshan can think of will not work.


    So Wu Zhenshan''s mood in the past six months is actually a bit like riding a roller coaster. Catching Wu Huaiyi makes him happy. After Guan Jingyi is rescued, he is a little nervous. In the final analysis, it is his lack of confidence in his own strength. Why does he want to do so many things, and why does he want to catch Guan Jingyi to threaten Wu Huaiyi?


    It''s because he knows that he can''t beat Wu Huaiyi. Although he is also the "master of the stars", there are differences in the strength between the "masters of the stars". Wu Huaiyi is known as the strongest "master of the stars". His name is not in vain. Otherwise, it would not be Wu Huaiyi but Wu Zhenshan who was sitting on the "master of the universe" at the beginning.


    Therefore, for wuzhenshan, wuzhenhe is dead. Now how to kill Wu Huaiyi is the key.


    What Wu Zhenshan didn''t know, however, was that just as he tried to kill Wu Huaiyi, some people also spent more than half a year searching for Wu Huaiyi.


    "Hoo A figure came to the "curse forbidden area" where there was no one to step on. He walked slowly against the cold wind, not fast because he was releasing "particle energy" to resist the cold wind.


    The seemingly ordinary cold wind is actually the fierce wind that can take people''s lives. That''s why most people can''t set foot in the "curse forbidden area". This is definitely not a place where ordinary people can live, let alone ordinary people. Even the eight star "star master" can''t resist the fierce wind here for a long time.


    At this time, it was an eight star "star master" who was advancing against the strong wind. When he looked at it, he was suddenly Bai Wen, Wu Huaiyi''s loyal subordinate.


    Why did Bowen come to the curse forbidden area?


    Of course, it''s for Wu Huaiyi. To be exact, it''s for saving Wu Huaiyi.


    In order to find out how many people in wuzhushan would be killed, Wenyi didn''t believe that he would be killed so easily.


    There are no impermeable walls in the world. After half a year''s investigation, Bai Wen finally found out a clue. He not only found out that Wu Huaiyi might be locked up in the "curse forbidden area" by Wu Zhenshan, but also heard that Wu Zhenhe, Wu Zhenshan''s younger brother, was killed more than half a year ago. The person who killed Wu Zhenhe was also related to Wang Bing. After that, Wang Bing died He Guan Jingyi was even taken away by the "nightmare world" creatures.


    This is the information he has painstakingly found, but it is not necessarily accurate. For the sake of his master and Guan Jingyi, Bai Wen immediately came to the "curse forbidden area" with a glimmer of hope to save Wu Huaiyi.


    "Hoo Hoo The vigorous wind is like countless invisible blades cutting on Bai Wen''s body. He has to release "particle energy" to resist, which consumes a lot of "particle energy". He has been flying against the vigorous wind for more than two hours and is already exhausted, but he grits his teeth and insists on not stopping.


    Finally, just when he was about to lose his support, a huge glacier appeared in front of him.


    Bai Wen is very excited. What he hears is that Wuzhen mountain has trapped Wu Huaiyi in this ten thousand year old glacier. Can such a large glacier really hold Wu Huaiyi in it?


    "My Lord, this is Bowen. Are you in there?" Bai Wen breathes heavily and floats in front of the glacier. He shouts loudly, but his voice feels engulfed by the strong wind.


    "My Lord, my Lord!" He roared several times, but there was no movement in the glacier.


    "My Lord, miss has been taken away by the people of nightmare world. If you hear that, please come out quickly!"


    Bowen really can''t hold on any longer. If it wasn''t for his firm will, he would not be here.


    After waiting for a long time, no one agreed. Bowen concentrated his energy on his fist, and then hit the glacier.


    "Boom!" Although this blow is not his peak, the power of the eight Star Star Star Division''s blow is still huge, but the sound is huge. It just leaves a basketball sized depression on the glacier, and it can''t break the glacier. It can be seen how hard the glacier is.Bowen seems to be surprised by the hardness of the glacier. He looks very disappointed that he failed to break the glacier. But the punch just now is almost all the strength he can use. Even if he is fighting, he can''t play the power just now. However, the punch just now is invalid. What''s the point of fighting again?


    "My Lord!" Despair was written on his face. He didn''t even see Wu Huaiyi''s face, but because of this blow, he startled Wu Zhenshan, who was in the "Star Palace".


    "Well?" Wu Zhenshan frowned fiercely and immediately felt what was happening in the "curse forbidden area".


    "Hoo He disappeared in the same place in a flash. When he reappeared, he was in the forbidden area of curse. Before the glacier, he saw Bowen floating in front of the glacier.


    "Cowperman!"


    "Wuzhenshan?" Bai Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect wuzhenshan to come so soon. For the master of stars, who controls the rules of space, their ability is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The vigorous wind, which even Bai Wen can''t bear, has no influence on them. This is the horror of the master of stars.


    "You can actually find here to save Wu Huaiyi and seek death!" Wu Zhenshan is angry, and Bai Wen is dead. After that, he starts immediately.


    "My Lord, I can''t serve you any more!" Bowen gave up his resistance because he knew that even he, the eight Star Star Star master, could not fight back in front of the star master.


    "Boom!"


    But just as Bowen was about to be killed by wuzhenshan, the glacier behind him suddenly burst open, and a figure burst out of the cocoon

 Chapter 2617

    "Boom!" In the huge sound, half of the glacier in that ten thousand years turned into powder, which was in vain under the terrible power of the human figure rising from the sky.


    "Wu Huaiyi!" Seeing the figure clearly, Wu Zhenshan''s face changed.


    "My Lord!" But Bowen could not hide his joy.


    "Hoo Wu Huaiyi came down from the sky and slowly flew to Bai Wen.


    "My Lord, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" Bowen said excitedly.


    "What did you say? What happened to Jingyi? " Wu Huaiyi asked excitedly.


    "Miss is captured by the nightmare world creature!"


    "What? Got caught? Where did you get it? "


    "According to my subordinates, I''ve been caught in nightmare world!" Said Bowen.


    Wen Yan, Wu Huaiyi immediately looked at Wu Zhenshan, "isn''t Jing Yi in his hand?"


    "No, more than half a year ago, Wang Bing rescued the young lady from wuzhenhe. After many inquiries, his subordinates found out that the adult was locked up in the" curse forbidden area "by wuzhenshan." Bai Wen tells Wu Huaiyi what happened. After hearing this, Wu Huaiyi''s expression changes. He can clearly feel the rising anger and killing intention on him.


    "Wuzhenshan!"


    Roaring, he suddenly attacked wuzhenshan, and saw that he waved his hand to wuzhenshan across the air, which made wuzhenshan quickly block.


    "Bang!" I heard a dull sound, but I didn''t see the sparks of energy and energy collision, but in the dull sound, I could see the transparent ripple in the space between them, just like the effect of two streams of water coming from two different directions and then bumping together.


    "Chi!" After the ripple, the space appears tearing and cracks. This is the collision between the forces of "space rules" and "space rules", which is beyond the scope of "particle energy". Those below "master of the stars" will be torn into pieces instantly and there is no residue left.


    Huaima, however, stands still after Zhenwu, and the result is that he is steadfast.


    "Wu Huaiyi, I can''t believe that you still have so much power after drinking Jiuqiao soul breaking pill. You are the most powerful" star master "!" Wu Zhenshan said.


    "Just nine orifices soul breaking pill." do you think you can really suppress my power? But for my daughter in your hands, I would have beaten you into a pig


    Wu Zhenshan was really shocked by Wu Huaiyi''s strongest "star master" power in his eyes.


    After drinking the Jiuqiao soul breaking pill and being locked up in the curse forbidden area for half a year, Wu Zhenshan is still so strong. This is why Wu Zhenshan has always been afraid of Wu Huaiyi, and why he is deeply afraid of Wu Huaiyi and his jade burning.


    But what''s the use of saying that now?


    The most worrying thing happened. Wu Huaiyi finally knew that his daughter was not in his hands. He was going to be angry. Wu Zhenshan was ready for a big war.


    "I''ll come back and take care of you, wuzhenshan!" However, Wu Huaiyi did not continue to attack wuzhenshan. With a wave of his hand to Bai Wen, they disappeared in front of wuzhenshan.


    The War didn''t break out, and Wu Huaiyi didn''t run away. Wu Zhenshan was inexplicably relieved. He was really a little nervous just now. If Wu Huaiyi really started, he would never be his opponent. You should know that Wu Huaiyi could fight three "star masters" by himself and be invincible.


    So wuzhenshan should be glad that Wu Huaiyi is concerned about Guan Jingyi''s safety, but wuzhenshan is not happy at all. Because Wu Huaiyi has gone, wuzhenshan has no more chips to coerce him. Next time when Wu Huaiyi comes back again, will it be the end of wuzhenshan?


    "Hoo With a flash of light, Wu Huaiyi and Bai Wen have arrived on another planet.


    After taking control of the "rules of space", the "master of stars" has even been able to travel freely to any corner of the "sky".


    "Cough!" Just standing still, Wu Huaiyi coughed violently, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Bowen was surprised.


    "I''m all right. Jiuqiao duanhun Dan is really powerful. I''ve been trying to suppress its toxicity for half a year, but it has little effect. I just had a fight with wuzhenshan, which made the poison gas attack my heart. But if I don''t do that, wuzhenshan won''t let us leave so easily!"


    After hearing this, Bai Wen realized that Wu Huaiyi''s strong appearance just now was made up. He was obviously poisoned by the Jiuqiao soul breaking pill, and his strength was reduced. But in order to frighten Wu Zhenshan, he thought that the Jiuqiao soul breaking pill was invalid for him, so he forced Wu Zhenshan to retreat at the risk of attacking his heart with poisonous gas.


    As a result, Wu Zhenshan was deceived, thinking that Wu Huaiyi was still in the peak state, so he could only watch Wu Huaiyi leave.


    "Why is Jingyi captured by the creatures of nightmare world?" Wu Huaiyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that when Wang Bing rescued Miss Wang that day, a group of" nightmare world "creatures suddenly appeared. They not only killed wuzhenhe, but also killed heiyue, the bodyguard of wuzhenshan. Then they captured Wang Bing and miss..."After hearing this, Wu Huaiyi hesitated for two seconds and said, "I''ll save Jingyi!"


    "My Lord, are you going to nightmare world?" Bowen was startled.


    "Yes


    "But you have been poisoned by Jiuqiao soul breaking pill, my Lord!"


    "Not so much!" Of course, Wu Huaiyi is very anxious. He can''t wait a second now. His daughter has been caught by the creatures of "nightmare world" for half a year. If he had known, he would have gone to "nightmare world" to save people. He would never wait until now.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you go back, I''ll go myself!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, it''s an order!"


    "My lord..."


    "Don''t you even listen to my orders?"


    "I don''t dare. I''m just worried about the adults..."


    "Don''t worry, my life is very hard. I can come back more than 20 years ago, and I can come back this time as well!" Then he patted Bowen on the shoulder and disappeared in the same place.


    "My lord..." What Bai Wen wants to say, but Wu Huaiyi has disappeared. Without Wu Huaiyi''s permission, even if Bai Wen wants to go to "nightmare world", he can''t go.


    "Well, it''s the same as twenty years ago!" Bai Wen sighs. Twenty years ago, Wu Huaiyi went to "nightmare world" for the sake of Dongfang Xiya. He almost lost his life and can''t come back. Today, more than 20 years later, he goes to "nightmare world" again for the sake of his daughter, twice for the sake of women. Maybe this is Wu Huaiyi''s life?

 Chapter 2618

    "Hoo In the dark space, Wu Huaiyi appears out of thin air, and in front of him is the border of the "sky", that is, the junction of the "sky" and the "nightmare world" - protective energy.


    The grey clouds are made of protective energy. It seems very common. In order to break them, Wu Huaiyi almost used up all his energy and even seriously injured himself before he went to "nightmare world".


    Since returning from "nightmare world" 20 years ago, Wu Huaiyi has never been to the "sky" border. The border still looks the same as it did more than 20 years ago. However, as soon as Wu Huaiyi stood still, he immediately found the difference.


    More than 20 years ago, the protection energy was very stable, but today, more than 20 years later, the protection energy has become unstable, and the performance of instability is that there are more and more random gaps, and more and more large.


    "Chi!" As soon as he finished speaking, a huge gap appeared in front of Wu Huaiyi, but Wu Huaiyi was sad. The reason for his hesitation was not that he did not dare to go, but that he came here again, which reminded him of the destruction of protective energy caused by the search for Dongfang Xiya in nightmare world more than 20 years ago, and led to more and more nightmare world creatures coming to Cang today To slaughter the living.


    And a bigger hesitation is that after more than 20 years, he will set foot on that land again. Will he meet Dongfang Xiya, whom he has not seen for more than 20 years?


    Thinking of this, Wu Huaiyi was a little excited, and his figure flashed into the gap.


    At this time, Wang Bing was in great trouble, but


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Huangfu Jicheng was about to fight Wang Bing, Dongfang Xiya came over and said, "Huangfu clan leader!"


    The strange face asked Huangfu Jicheng to stop and ask, "who are you?"


    "This is the wife of the eastern patriarch!" Wang Bing said.


    It turns out that the person is Dongfang Yi''s wife. Huangfu Jicheng takes away his contempt. It is the wife of the "chaos clan" clan leader after all. Even if she is not as strong as herself, Huangfu Jicheng is more or less afraid of Dongfang Yi.


    "It''s Madame Dongfang. What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to help my master choose some new clothes. I just saw that the head of Huangfu clan wanted to fight Mr. Wang Jun. it''s a loss of your identity, isn''t it?"


    "Hum, I don''t want to fight with you because you are a lady." Then he wanted to fight Wang Bing, but he was blocked by Dongfang Xiya.


    "You want to meddle?" Huangfu Jicheng glared coldly.


    "I don''t dare, but if the head of Huangfu clan is so indiscriminate, won''t he be afraid to lose the face of your" poor and strange clan "


    "What doesn''t matter? He has cheated our 100000 people. We have come here today to settle accounts with him. Dongfang Yi has a share in cheating me, so don''t mind your own business, or even if you are a lady, don''t blame us for being rude to you! "


    "Madam..." Wang Bing doesn''t seem to want Dongfang Xiya to step in. However, Dongfang Xiya doesn''t think so. She waves her hand and interrupts Wang Bing. She stops in front of Huangfu Jicheng and says, "Mr. Wang Jun has just given many clothes to my daughter. My daughter is very happy, so I''m in charge of Mr. Wang Jun''s business!"


    At last, he turned to Wang Bing and said, "Mr. Wang Jun, please don''t worry. Although Wukong clan leader is not here, if necessary, I can ask someone to come to my master to help you with justice."


    "Don''t think you are Dongfang Yi''s woman, I dare not move you!" Huangfu Jicheng felt like he was going to run away.


    "The patriarch of Huangfu, please try. I''m short of a hair. I''m sure my master will settle with the patriarch of Huangfu!"


    "Dare to threaten me!" Huangfu Jicheng couldn''t help it any more.


    "Cheng Er, stop it!" Just as he was about to do it, Huang Fuliang suddenly fell from the sky and stood in front of him, "don''t be impulsive, otherwise it will spoil the event!"


    "Dad, how can you bear it..."


    "If you have something to say, let''s go back!" Huangfuliang was not as impulsive as his son. At last, he gave Wang Bing a fierce look and forced huangfuliang to leave.


    "Thank you, ma''am!" Wang Bing expressed his thanks to Dongfang Xiya.


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Fortunately, madam is here, otherwise Huangfu Jicheng would have done it!"


    "He has been irritated by you. I can help you once, but I''m afraid I can''t help you twice!"


    Before that, Wang Bing really needed to worry about this problem, but today Dongfang Xiya has brought him exciting news. As long as he looks back for an opportunity to let Wangcai accept the inheritance and gain the power of the "poor and strange" ancestors, why are Wang Bing afraid of Huangfu''s success?


    "Mother, do you think these clothes I picked look good?" Dongfang Hua En picked out the clothes and came back, while Wang Bing and Dongfang Xiya also finished what they should say.


    After learning that Guan Jingyi is in the nightmare world, Dongfang Xiya will certainly find a way to help find it. She doesn''t say much in front of Dongfang Huaen, so she symbolically picked out some clothes and left Wang Bing''s tribe.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Jicheng and his son returned to the "poor and strange family."."Father, why did you stop me just now?" Huangfu Jicheng couldn''t swallow his breath.


    "You are already the patriarch. Why are you so impulsive?"


    "Don''t you get angry that we were cheated by the king army?"


    "Of course I''m angry, but what''s the use of rushing to him to argue? He made it clear that he was pitching us and returning things to Dongfang Yi at such a low price. Can''t you see his intention? "


    "What''s the point?"


    "Take the opportunity to win over Dongfang Yi, so even Dongfang Yi''s wife supports him. If you hurt Dongfang Yi''s wife just now, Dongfang Yi comes to him and says what to do? Do you want to go to war with them


    "Am I afraid of him?"


    "It''s not fear, but the most important thing at the moment is to attack" human beings ". Dongfang Yi won''t join us. After we have settled human beings, we can play with him when we have time!"


    After listening to huangfuliang''s words, Huangfu Jicheng also felt that there was some truth.


    "I''ve been cheated by them for no reason. The more I think about it, the worse I feel!" Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "If you really want to think of this tone, you can''t help it!" Huang Fuliang said suddenly.


    "What can I do?" Huangfu Jicheng asked.


    "If they have cheated us, we will go to them and grab 100000 kilograms of food, or take away the food they want to sell to the ''chaos tribe'' or ''Taotie tribe''!"


    "They will immediately think that we did it!" Huangfu Jicheng said.


    "Who has proof that we did it?" Huangfu laughs, and then even Huangfu laughs.


    Yes, you can''t do it openly, but you can''t help it if you kill a bandit or something and rob Wang Bing of their things. So Huangfu Jicheng and his son decided the plan. At this time, Wang Bing is still worrying about how to help Wangcai return to the "poor and strange clan".


    "Mr. Wang Jun, the head of Shentu clan, Taotie clan, is here..."

 Chapter 2619

    Sitting in front of Wang Bing was Shen Tu Yunlong, the head of the Taotie clan, a man with blood red hair, a big body, and a strong visual effect.


    Taotie is one of the four ethnic groups that is the most brave and good at fighting, but it is also the poorest. Wang Bing made a deal with them two days ago. Shen Tu Yunlong came here so quickly for food.


    "It''s against the rules, chief Shentu!" Wang Bing looked embarrassed and said that he would only supply 1000 kg a month, but Shen Tu Yunlong just said that he would need 1000 kg more.


    "I''ll trade two thousand for you!" Shen Tu Yunlong seemed determined to win. In the end, Wang Bing had no choice but to agree. Two hours later, he sent people and horses to send 1000 kilograms of food to Taotie tribe. However, half an hour later, the people and horses sent out came back, and there were still many scars. Wang Bing was surprised when he asked.


    "Robbed?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang Jun, not long after we left, we met a group of masked people..."


    One thousand kilos of food is gone, and the dispatched people are also reduced by half. How can it be so coincidental?


    Thinking of Wang Bing, he thought of a possibility, but he laughed instead and immediately found Wangcai.


    "Wangcai, I have come up with a way to let you go back to accept the inheritance!"


    "What can I do?" Wangcai asked.


    "The way is..." Wang Bing tells Wang Cai the way.


    "Will this work?"


    "It''s going to work. Just have a try." Wang Bing and the thief laughed, "Huangfu Jicheng wants our things so much, then we''ll give them to him as a favor."


    So what does Wang Bing want to do?


    "Ha ha ha!" In the "poor and strange clan", the father and son of Huangfu Jicheng look at the food they just snatched back and smile. Yes, the man who snatched Wang Bing''s food is their father and son.


    How can Mingzhu and Wang Binggan get along well with this kind of dark fighting?


    He robbed 1000 kilos of food without spending a cent. Even if Wang Bing wanted to be held accountable, as long as they denied it, Wang Bing could still insist that it was them who robbed him?


    So Wang Bing must be dumb in the end.


    "I''ve sent people to watch outside their tribe. As long as they see their people sending food out, they will rob it directly!" Huangfu Jicheng laughs happily. Huangfuliang''s plan is a huge profit.


    The next two days were calm, and Huangfu Jicheng also waited for two days, but these two days were not in vain, because he received new news.


    "Is the message reliable?" Huang Fuliang asked.


    "It should be reliable. It''s from the people around Wang Jun!" The hand definitely nodded.


    "Well, they really have a special place to grow and store food. It''s deep enough!" Huangfu Jicheng learned a piece of news that excited him, that is, the food of Wang Bing''s tribe is about to run out, so they have to go to the place where they plant and store food to get food, which is simply "granary". This "granary" is very hidden, and only Wang Bing and a few people know it. In order not to let outsiders know the location of "granary", Wang Bing often choose to go to the place where they grow and store food It starts at midnight.


    Of course, this was good news for Huangfu Jicheng. He was eager to wipe out Wang Bing''s "granary" so that he didn''t have to fight for it.


    "Such an important place must be guarded by heavy troops!" Huang Fuliang said.


    "I''ll do it myself. I''ll take care of them. I''ll take all their food and let them know what happens to me!"


    At midnight, a group of people and horses quietly came out of Wang Bing''s tribe by feeling the night. After confirming that there was no one around, they quickly ran to the southeast.


    Several figures followed like ghosts and disappeared into the night. It was a group of "poor and strange people" led by Huangfu Jicheng. In order to plunder the soldiers, they ambushed outside their tribe for several hours, from day to night. This patience and persistence is admirable.


    "Hoo As soon as Huangfu Jicheng left, another figure flew out of Wang Bing''s tribe. Then he flew straight in the direction of the "poor and strange people". After a close look, it turned out to be Wang Bing.


    "We must seize the time before Huangfu Jicheng finds out!" Wangcai said, looking forward to Wangcai.


    As early as two days ago, when the person who was sent to deliver the goods to Taotie clan was robbed, Wang Bing guessed that Huangfu Jicheng had done it. So he had an idea to "divert the tiger from the mountain". Two days ago, he deliberately released the news that the food in the clan was exhausted and he needed to go to the granary to get the goods. The purpose was to get Huangfu Jicheng hooked.


    Huangfu Jicheng had always wanted to rob Wang Bing. When he heard that Wang Bing was going to the granary, it was a good chance. So he was taken in by Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Several "nightmare world" creatures are flying high in the sky. Xiao Hei sits on the head of one of them and checks the situation behind him with his spare light from time to time.


    "Slow down!" Xiao Hei said to the "nightmare world" creature under him."Yes


    Then he made a sharp acceleration.


    "Keep up!" Huangfu Jicheng waved his hand and immediately kept a distance and followed him. He didn''t know that he was being led by Wang Bing''s people. He flew south for more than an hour.


    "Why did you fly so far? Is there any deception, patriarch Asked one of his men.


    Huangfu Jicheng also felt that there was a problem. Who would put such an important "granary" so far away from him? Don''t you fear that if something happens, it''s too late to do it?


    Just when Huangfu Jicheng hesitated, Xiaohei suddenly landed and flew into a big mountain. Did they already arrive?


    "Keep up!"


    After such a long time, Huangfu Jicheng had no reason to give up, so he immediately followed Xiaohei into the mountain. After a while, Huangfu Jicheng found that Xiaohei and Xiaohei entered a hidden cave hidden in the mountain. The cave entrance was blocked by huge stones. If they didn''t follow along, it would be hard to find the universe behind the huge stones.


    "It''s this place!" Huangfu Jicheng''s face was gloomy. After a little hesitation, he made a decision, "rush in with me!"


    "Boom!" With a wave of his hand, the huge stone at the entrance of the cave was smashed by Huangfu. Without a word, he immediately led his men to rush in.


    Inside the cave is a long tunnel. All the way to the end of the tunnel, I found that the front of the tunnel collapsed and the road was blocked. On the contrary, there was a board on the ground with a few words written on it.


    "You''ve been fooled!"

 Chapter 2620

    Looking at the words on the board, Huangfu Jicheng didn''t react at first. When he did, he was furious.


    "It''s a trick!"


    "Boom!" Is it too late to realize that you have been cheated?


    In the loud noise, the cave vibrated violently and collapsed. In an instant, it buried Huangfu Jicheng and his men. Of course, this is Xiaohei''s masterpiece. The cave was not built long ago, but Wang Bing ordered Xiaohei to dig it out in the past two days. He deliberately chose such a place and pretended to be mysterious, just to make Huangfu Jicheng believe it. What''s the "granary" £¿ It''s just bait.


    Xiaohei deliberately slowed down the flight time to delay Huangfu Jicheng, and then deliberately deceived Huangfu Jicheng into the cave. When Huangfu Jicheng entered the cave, they had already slipped out from the other end of the cave.


    "Withdraw!" With a smile of satisfaction, Xiao Hei left as soon as he could. Of course, he didn''t think Huangfu Jicheng was killed so easily.


    "Boom!" As soon as Xiao Hei left, the huge shock wave washed away the collapsed mountain. Half of the mountain wall turned into fly ash in an instant. Huangfuji was floating in the air with a dusty face. Behind him stood the same dusty faces of his subordinates, one by one full of anger.


    "Wang Jun!" Huangfu Jicheng couldn''t bear it and immediately killed Wang Bing and his tribe.


    "Wang Jun, come out for me!" The thunderous roar showed the anger in Huangfu Jicheng''s heart, and even startled the people of Wang Bing''s tribe. However, he didn''t wait for Wang Bing, but he waited for another one.


    "Huangfu Jicheng, it''s you who robbed my food!" In the cry, Shen Tu Yunlong, the head of the Taotie tribe, flew out of their tribe.


    Huangfu Jicheng had no idea that Shentu Yunlong would be in Wang Bing''s tribe, and he said that he robbed his food as soon as he came up, "who robbed your food?"


    "Mr. Wang Jun sent us a batch of food two days ago, but he was robbed on the way. Many of us have been hungry these two days. That''s you!"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t take your food! " Huangfu Jicheng quickly explained.


    "Mr. Wang Jun said that the people who robbed my food would come. Let me come here at this time and wait. I just came here for a while, and you came. Did you say it wasn''t you?"


    "What proof do you have that I robbed it? Show me the evidence


    "I have no evidence, but what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for Wang Jun. where is he? Get him out of here


    Where is Wang Bing?


    Shen Tu Yunlong didn''t know, because he hadn''t seen Wang Bing for a long time. Just when Huangfu Jicheng came to settle the accounts, Wang Bing and Wangcai finally arrived at the "poor and strange people.".


    After half a year, Wang Bing returned to the "poor and strange people" again. He was as calm as water, but Wangcai couldn''t wait.


    Taking advantage of the night, Wang Bing went straight to the "forbidden area". The stone tablet of the ancestors of the "poor and strange people" can be seen from afar. Wang Bing has not yet let Wangcai come out because the "forbidden area" is guarded all the year round.


    Of course, it''s impossible for people to enter the forbidden area at will, and it''s impossible for people to touch the stone tablet of the ancestors of the poor and strange people. Four evolved six star "nightmare world" creatures live in four directions, Southeast and northwest, guarding the stone tablet day and night. Anyone who approaches the stone tablet without the permission of the patriarch will be killed mercilessly by them.


    The six star "nightmare world" creature is the same as the Seven Star "Star Division". Wang Bing has only six stars at this time. It is impossible to defeat four with one. It is not easy to draw four away at once.


    But mountain people have their own tricks!


    After landing in a place where no one could see, and making sure that there was no one around, Wang Bing''s light flashed and immediately changed into another. Who should be able to get close to the stone tablet aboveboard?


    Huangfu, of course!


    "I hope they don''t notice my smell all of a sudden!" Wang Bing prayed in his heart that the creature of "nightmare world" is very sensitive to smell. Although Wang Bing''s appearance can be confused with the real, he is not sure that he will not be recognized. He can only gamble on his luck.


    Wangcai in yinglonghuan is also sweating. Wang Bing takes such a big risk for him that he will lose his life every minute.


    After that, Wang Bing went over.


    "Patriarch!" The four guardians of the stele were immediately alert and found the arrival of Wang Bing.


    "Well, has something happened?" Wang Bing asked, pretending to be deep.


    "No!"


    "That''s good. I have received the news that Huangfu and Shaoqing may come back. You should keep watch!"


    "Yes


    "You step down first. I''m going to pray in front of the stone tablet of our ancestors for the protection of our ancestors and the longevity and well-being of our future generations."


    After hearing this, the four of them were at a loss. The patriarch had never said anything like prayer. Why did they have a whim today?


    "Yes After looking at each other for a while, they nodded and agreed.


    "Prayer must be 100% devout. No one is allowed to come to the" forbidden area "during this prayer period." Wang Bing said."Yes With that, they walked out of the forbidden area.


    After four people left, Wang Bing was relieved. He didn''t expect to be fooled by him.


    "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, they didn''t find my smell. It''s right to become Huangfu Jicheng!"


    The dignity of the patriarch was really the reason why the four did not doubt Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Without saying much, Wang Bing immediately released Wangcai from Yinglong ring.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well!" Wang Cai nodded excitedly and ran to the stone tablet quickly. Before touching the stone tablet, he looked at Wang Bing again, "thank you!"


    He should really thank Wang Bing. He has done countless things for him, and now he has risked his life to bring him back to the "poor and strange people.".


    "Don''t thank you, hurry up!" Wang Bing hastened.


    There was no more rain in Wangcai, and his paw was gently pressed on the stone tablet.


    This is the way others accept inheritance. Can Wangcai succeed?


    No one knows!


    But Wang Bing and Wang CAI can only hope for this now!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds The stone tablet still didn''t respond, and Wangcai''s mood became tense. "Why didn''t it move?"


    He looked at Wang Bing, but he couldn''t give him an answer.


    "Can''t you? But that''s what Mrs. Dongfang said... " Wang Bing was also at a loss.


    Is everyone different?


    That''s not as good as heaven!


    When Wang Bing and Wang Cai were nervous, the more they thought about it, the more wrong they were.


    "Why did the patriarch come to the forbidden area to pray in the middle of the night?"


    "Can we understand the mind of the patriarch?"


    "Do you want to tell Lord huangfuliang?"


    After hesitating for a while, they found huangfuliang.


    "What? Cheng Er went to the forbidden area to pray? " After hearing this, huangfuliang suddenly stood up and his face changed. "When did it happen?"


    "Now!"


    "Follow me to the forbidden area right now!" Huangfuliang rushed to the "forbidden area" immediately. He knew that Huangfu Jicheng had gone to rob Wang Bing''s "granary", so how could Huangfu Jicheng go to the "forbidden area" to pray now?

 Chapter 2621

    Huang Fuliang was in a hurry. When Huang Fuliang Jicheng Mingming went to Wang Bing''s tribe, why did he go to the "forbidden area" to pray?


    There was something strange, so they rushed to the "forbidden area" as fast as they could. In the "forbidden area" at this time, Wang Bing and Wang Cai were still worried that the stone tablet didn''t respond.


    "Isn''t Dongfang Yi''s wife OK? Why not? " Wangcai is a bit silly.


    "That''s exactly what she said Wang Bing didn''t know why.


    So why did the stele not respond to Wangcai? Is the inheritance of ancestral power different from person to person? Doesn''t that mean Wangcai''s expectations these days are in vain?


    "Dada dada!" While speaking, huangfuliang and the four guardians of the "forbidden area" ran over and saw Wangcai, who was not supposed to be in the "forbidden area", from a distance.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing?" He recognized Wangcai at a glance, but he was blinded by the appearance of his son. It was really Huangfu Jicheng. When did Huangfu Jicheng come back?


    "Bad!" Wang Bing was surprised. He didn''t expect that huangfuliang would come so soon. What''s more, Wangcai hasn''t accepted the inheritance. It''s really bad.


    "Well?" At this time, Huang Fuliang also found clues in Wang Bing, "this smell He is not a success


    The four guardians of the forbidden area failed to recognize the smell of Wang Bing because of Huangfu''s identity. How could huangfuliang recognize his son''s smell?


    "This man is a fake. Get them!"


    At huangfuliang''s command, the four guards immediately rushed at Wang Bing and Wangcai.


    How does Wang Bing deal with four experts who are comparable to the Seven Star "Star Division"?


    Now the only way to escape is to find a way. Wangcai has no chance to accept the inheritance, so he can only choose to save his life. Of course, before he escapes, he has to take Wangcai into yinglonghuan.


    "Wangcai, come back quickly..." Wang Bing turned his head and roared at Wangcai. Before he finished, he was surprised to find that the stone tablet, which had no response, was shining. Moreover, the light was covered with Wangcai''s body.


    Huang Fuliang and the four guards were shocked by this strange scene.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Fuliang looked at Wangcai, who was covered by the light in disbelief. "Is this power..."


    He felt something, because it was too familiar to him.


    "Hum!" When he spoke, the stone tablet suddenly glowed. The dazzling light instantly illuminated the whole "poor and strange people". What''s more, Wang Bing, Huang Fuliang and others couldn''t open their eyes. Then a pillar of light rose up into the sky, and the dark clouds were also "lit up". The scene was quite spectacular.


    "Boom!" As the thunder resounds through the sky, an indescribable momentum spreads. How terrible is the momentum?


    Even Huang Fuliang could not move in the momentum, and so did Wang Bing.


    "What happened?" The huge movement awakened all the people in the "poor and strange people". Many people came out to have a look. Then they saw the column of light rising from the sky and the bright swirling clouds over the "forbidden area".


    "Boom!" There was another thunderous sound. The light column that had fallen into the clouds suddenly "poured back" and bombarded Wangcai in an instant.


    "Wangcai!" Wang Bing was startled. He saw Wangcai''s figure was swallowed by the light and disappeared. But the invisible momentum was too terrible. Wang Bing couldn''t do anything at all. What killed him was that he didn''t know what happened.


    After half a sound, the dazzling light gradually dissipated, but the terrible momentum did not dissipate. Wang Bing opened his eyes and saw a figure looming in the light. When he fixed his eyes, he had long hair, a handsome face, a muscle looming, and a naked body.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned, as if something in his soul had touched him. At this time, the light dissipated, and the naked man who was suspended in the air also opened his eyes and laughed at him.


    "Wang Want money


    "I made it!"


    Yes, this naked man is Wangcai.


    "It''s really you!" Wang Bing was overjoyed and immediately flew over, "what''s the matter? How did you succeed all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t know!" Wangcai''s face was full of joy. Just when he thought that he was doomed, the stone tablet was touched. Then Wangcai felt a shock from the deep soul, and a huge force poured into his body, which made him reborn. At the same time, it also made him inherit an unprecedented huge power, and made him evolve into a human form .


    "How could he..." Huangfuliang was stunned, so were the four guards, and so were the "poor and strange" people who kept coming from all directions.


    "That man It''s Huangfu Shaoqing


    "Huangfu Shaoqing has evolved into a man!"


    "He inherited the power of his ancestors!"


    All of a sudden, the whole "poor and strange people" burst into flames.Wang Bing waved his hand and immediately put his clothes on Wangcai. He said happily, "Dongfang Xiya didn''t cheat me. How do you feel now?"


    "My whole body is full of power, unprecedented power. This is the power of our ancestors of the poor and strange people!"


    Of course, Wangcai knows better than anyone what happened to him. The change from the inside to the outside can''t be described by words. He said that Wangcai suddenly turned cold and said, "wait until I finish my" business! "


    After that, he looked coldly at huangfuliang in the stupefied.


    "Huangfuliang, did you not expect that I could inherit the power of my ancestors one day?"


    "Why didn''t you evolve into a human form to inherit the power of your ancestors?" Huang Fuliang asked in surprise.


    "Because my ancestors passed on the power to me just to let me deal with you and Huangfu Jicheng. You hypocritical guys don''t deserve to have the blood of the ancestors of the poor and strange people!"


    "Don''t be ashamed, Huangfu Shaoqing. You broke into the forbidden area without permission, and now you openly abuse the patriarch..." One of the people came forward.


    Seeing this man, Wangcai showed his fierce eyes. "I remember you. You killed my mother!"


    After that, Wang Cai raised his hand, and then shot it fiercely across the air.


    "Boom!" Without warning, the purple lightning cuts across the sky, like a big snake with teeth and claws, instantly engulfs Huang Fuliang''s men. Huang Fuliang''s men don''t even react, so they are blasted into powder by the purple lightning. That''s a six-star expert, so he is killed by the wave of Wangcai. Everyone is shocked by the huge power of Wangcai.


    Once that person bullies, by the person ridicules waste, now already cannot be compared with!

 Chapter 2622

    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was surprised to see Wangcai, who was like a god of heaven, suspended in the air with lightning. The momentum of the top strong man who came to us was very strong, even far more than Huangfu Jicheng.


    Huangfuliang is very nervous. People with clear eyes can see that Wangcai''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. That strength is no worse than Huangfu Ruitian, the last patriarch at the peak.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you killed your own people wantonly..."


    "Boom boom!" Before Huang Fuliang finished speaking, lightning came down from the sky and hanged all the people behind him on the spot. They were all the people who had participated in the pursuit of Wang Bing before.


    In the blink of an eye, so many people were wiped out. This decisive way of killing once again shocked all the "poor and strange" people, especially Huang Fuliang.


    "Why don''t you dare? These people are all your running dogs. They are not qualified to be a member of the "poor and strange people."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill your huangfuliang immediately. I''ll wait for huangfuliang to come back and let him admit your crime in front of all the people, let everyone know what your father and son have done, and let everyone know how hypocritical you are!"


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, huangfuliang is an elder after all..." Said another elder.


    "Huangfuliang is not qualified to be an elder, he is not qualified, and Huangfu Jicheng is not qualified to be a patriarch!"


    "At the beginning, it was Huangfu who begged for help, so we let your mother and son live on the net!"


    "Let us live?" After hearing this, Wangcai sneered, "ask huangfuliang what they have done to us? On the surface, Huangfu Jicheng pleaded for us and let us live. But as soon as we left here, he immediately sent people to hunt us down. My mother and Rafael were killed by huangfuliang''s people in order to cover my escape. I could only watch them killed, but I couldn''t do anything! "


    Hearing this, all the "poor and strange" people were shocked and looked at Huang Fuliang with a gloomy face.


    "Huangfuliang, what Huangfu Shaoqing said is true?"


    How can Huang Fuliang answer this question? At the beginning, everyone thought that their father and son were magnanimous, but who knew that they had done a lot of heartless things behind them.


    "Their father and son are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but behind their back, they are different. What qualifications do such people have to be the elders of my" poor and strange people "


    "Hum!" With that, he glared at huangfuliang. The huge momentum immediately made huangfuliang kneel down on the ground, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You, you and you, those who were in pursuit of me and killed my mother that day will die!"


    Wangcai deeply remembers the appearance of the people who killed her mother. With a cold eye, purple lightning came down from the sky again. No one could hold the lightning for a moment. All the lightning disappeared in the electric light. The iron blood and ferocity of the means were astonishing.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, how can you..."


    An elder can''t see it, but in exchange for Wangcai''s cold eyes, "if I say kill, who dares not?"


    This words, all elders are silent, now Wangcai has the power of no one can rival, who dares to see his positive? Who dares disobey him?


    "I haven''t said that you old guys are the patriarchs of the poor and strange people, but you are all blind. Did you see my father kill the patriarch with your own eyes that day? You believe what Huang Fuliang said without knowing anything at all. You are all so confused! "


    In the face of Wangcai''s scolding, none of the clan leaders dare to say a word.


    "Listening to the wind is the rain. You''ve lived a long time, but you don''t even have the ability to judge. If you hadn''t been stupid, my mother would not have died. I..."


    Seeing that Wangcai was angry, everyone was shocked. Maybe Wangcai was angry and killed them all.


    "Enough, Wangcai!" Wang Bing seized Wangcai''s hand. "You have to deal with huangfuliang. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    "I''ll give you guys a dog''s life. Watch huangfuliang for me. I''ll catch huangfuliang and let him go again!"


    After exchanging eyes with Wang Bing, they immediately flew to their own tribe. They did not forget Huangfu Jicheng, who was "angry" in their tribe at this time.


    "Hoo Hoo It''s cool at night in the forbidden area, but it''s bound to be a sleepless night for the people of the poor and strange. The once despised Huangfu Shaoqing returns and inherits the power of the ancestors of the poor and strange. The power he shows is even more terrifying than that of Huangfu Jicheng. The two people who inherit the power of the ancestors will fight each other soon. What''s the result?


    For those who once mocked and despised Wangcai, what they should worry about now is how they will live in the clan?


    Above the sky.


    "Boom!" The two figures turn into two lights of different colors and collide like lightning. Energy and energy collide and even lead to space tearing.


    Huangfu Jicheng''s whole body is covered with electric light, while Shentu Yunlong''s whole body is filled with fire, which is the unique strength of the four ethnic groups.The "poor and strange" orthodox "blood" people can control the power of thunder and lightning after their cultivation. The "Taotie" people control the power of fire, the "Taowu" people control the power of wind, and the "chaos" people control the power of water.


    These four forces are different from the pure flame or water in the impression, but they are a kind of higher-level energy form, that is, the capital that the patriarchs of the four major ethnic groups were able to stand out in the world at the beginning. Anyone who has inherited the power of their ancestors can get this power, and how strong is this power?


    In the battle between Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi more than 20 years ago, Wu Huaiyi was already the strongest "master of the stars" at that time, using the power of "space rules". At that time, Dongfang Yi was able to compete with it with its own strength. Although Wu Huaiyi was not the strength of the peak period, it was enough to show the strength of the four ethnic groups.


    "Yes, the power of thunder and lightning is controlled by our" poor and strange people ". I only know it after inheriting the power of our ancestors!" On the way, Wangcai told Wang Bing about his situation.


    "Huangfu Jicheng also inherited the power of your ancestors. Are you sure you can beat him?"


    After hearing this, Wangcai laughed noncommittally, "he didn''t inherit the real power of his ancestors, he just broke through to eight stars!"


    Wangcai seems confident, and is no longer Wu xiaamung of that day.


    "Boom!" As soon as they finished speaking, they saw the fierce battle between Huangfu Jicheng and Shen Tu Yunlong in the sky ahead. It''s time for revenge.

 Chapter 2623

    "Boom boom!" Above the clouds, Huangfu Jicheng and Shentu Yunlong are playing very hard. It seems that they are tied, but after hundreds of rounds, Huangfu Jicheng is a little difficult.


    "Shen Tu Yunlong, have you had enough?" Huangfu Jicheng said angrily.


    "Give me back the food, or I will not finish with you today!" Shen Tu Yunlong was a violent man.


    "Don''t go too far!" Huangfu Jicheng feels pressed. He can also feel that if he continues to fight like this, he is not the opponent of Shentu Yunlong. Is it difficult for him to break the net with Shentu Yunlong?


    "Huangfu, help me!" The thunder like cry sounded behind the back, and the voice was a little familiar.


    "Well?" When Huangfu Jicheng was stunned, an electric light cut through the sky and immediately came behind him. The speed was amazing. Before Huangfu Jicheng could react, he had already been slapped by the other party.


    The power of this palm was also amazing. Huangfu Jicheng was unprepared and flew out. When he stabilized his body dozens of meters away, the corner of his mouth had spilled blood.


    He was startled by the sudden change, especially when he could see the face clearly.


    Strange face, handsome youth, long hair, the key is to have a sense of familiarity.


    "You are..."


    "Don''t you recognize me?"


    "Huangfu Shaoqing?"


    "That''s me!"


    "Why do you..." Huangfu''s success is incredible.


    "It''s all forced by you. I''ll make it clear to you today." Voice down, the light has flashed on Wangcai.


    "Don''t be ashamed How could Huangfu Jicheng be so arrogant that he was scared by Wangcai?


    Yelling also released lightning energy, but the same lightning energy, two people released lightning is not the same, Huangfu Jicheng is blue, but Wangcai is purple.


    "Hoo Without saying a word, Wangcai has already taken the initiative to attack Huangfu Jicheng. They have a fierce fight in an instant, which makes Shen Tu Yunlong confused.


    "Where did this man come from?" Shen Tu Yunlong was still in his mind. Wang Bing flew over.


    "Chief Shentu!"


    "Mr. Wang Jun, as expected, it was Huang Fu Ji Cheng who robbed us of the food you wanted. I''ll tell you when I beat him up!"


    "You don''t have to do it for the time being, patriarch Shentu!"


    "Do you know that man?" Asked Shen Tu Yunlong.


    "He is our patriarch!"


    "So he is the Wukong clan leader?"


    "Our patriarch is actually a member of the" poor and strange people ". He is about to clean up the door now. It''s their family business. Let''s not interfere and just watch. As for the food of patriarch Shentu, I''ll make it up later!"


    "Good!"


    So it''s Wangcai and Huangfu Jicheng fighting alone. It''s Wangcai''s own meaning. He and Huangfu Jicheng grew up together. In this process, he was humiliated by Huangfu Jicheng many times, but he didn''t dare to say anything before, but now it''s different. It''s really new hatred and old hatred.


    "Boom boom!" This battle is absolutely fierce. There is no room for Wang Bing and Shen Tu Yunlong to intervene. He can feel the indignation that Wang CAI has been accumulating in his heart for so many years, and he wants to vent it at this moment. Therefore, he has no reservation and tries his best as soon as he comes up.


    Although he just had a fight with Shen Tu Yunlong, which affected his performance more or less, Huangfu Jicheng felt the pressure exerted by Wangcai from the beginning.


    He didn''t expect that Wangcai was a different person than before. The terrible purple lightning power completely overwhelmed his blue lightning. Moreover, Wangcai also used the "not to die" fighting method, just like crazy fighting method. After dozens of rounds of fighting, he began to defeat Huangfu Jicheng.


    "Boom!" The huge thunder and lightning ball bombarded Huangfu Jicheng, and exploded on him on the spot, blowing up his whole body.


    Without waiting for him to stabilize the momentum of his backward flight, he saw Wangcai pointing to his head, the flashing clouds converging rapidly, and a strong pressure came on his face, which made Huangfu Jicheng nervous.


    "Wukong clan leader''s strength is really unfathomable. The power of thunder and lightning is almost equal to my flame!" Shen Tu Yunlong was surprised at the power of Wangcai, not to mention Huangfu Jicheng. The real power inherited from the ancestors is different from the power obtained by his own breakthrough. The power of Wangcai comes from the ancestors of the "poor and strange people", which is the supreme existence in the "nightmare world", and Huangfu Jicheng has just broken through to the eight stars. There is bound to be a gap between them.


    "The thunder of punishment!" Wangcai yelled and the light fell.


    Huangfu Jicheng didn''t dare to take it hard and chose to avoid it. He didn''t want to be avoided by him.


    "Boom!" However, Wangcai''s attack was not one-off, but coherent. The first lightning was avoided, and the second lightning fell immediately. Even if Huangfu Jicheng could avoid the second lightning, what about the third? And the fourth?"Boom!" After all, he was killed by purple lightning.


    "Poof!" The power of thunder and lightning is simply terrible. Huangfu Jicheng feels that he has been struck by thunder and vomits blood. Since he can''t escape, he uses his energy to try to carry the attack of Wangcai.


    "Boom boom!" Wangcai doesn''t show mercy, does he? After the continuous bombardment and more than ten lightning strikes on Huangfu Jicheng, his energy defense finally collapsed.


    "Poof!" Spitting blood, the whole person fell down from the height, his body was split by lightning, his face and hair were blackened.


    "Boom!" Huangfu Jicheng knelt down on the ground and smashed a big pit with a diameter of tens of meters.


    "Huangfu, help me!" Without waiting for his reaction, Wangcai''s attack came again.


    "Boom boom!" Wangcai didn''t want to give him a chance to breathe at all. Lightning energy bombarded Huangfu Jicheng in the pit like money.


    Let''s see!


    Two!


    Three!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many times, the whole big pit has been turned into a black pit like a bottomless abyss by thunder and lightning, and Huangfu Jicheng has already disappeared. Is he dead?


    "What a terrible attack Shen Tu Yunlong''s face was full of fear. It seemed that he was really shocked by Wangcai''s attack.


    "This is the inheritance of the real power of the strongest" nightmare world "creatures. It''s really powerful!" Wang Bing was also shocked.


    "Hoo Hoo Wangcai gasps. It seems that his crazy attack also makes him consume a lot of energy, but it doesn''t matter, because Huangfu Jicheng has been defeated by him.


    "Whoosh!" Wangcai flies into the black pit. After half a sound, he flies out of the black pit with a "nightmare world" creature in his hand. The blackened "nightmare world" creature is Huangfu Jicheng. He is beaten back to his original shape by Wangcai, but he is still alive.


    Finally, Wangcai proved who is the real king with his terrible power, and at this time

 Chapter 2624

    "Boom!" As soon as Wangcai threw away his hand, Huangfu Jicheng was thrown on the ground, dying, with only half his life left. It can be seen that Wangcai''s strength, which inherited the real strength of his ancestors, is far superior to Huangfu Jicheng.


    "Hoo Hoo Wangcai took a break and said to Wang Bing, "I''ll take him back now!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, I''ll go myself!" Wangcai declined Wang Bing''s kindness.


    "Be careful yourself. Remember, Liwei doesn''t have to kill people!"


    "Well!" Wangcai nodded, and with a move, Huangfu Jicheng flew up to heaven with him, and disappeared in front of Wang Bing in the blink of an eye.


    "What happened to Wukong clan leader? What about my food? " Asked Shen Tu Yunlong.


    "I''ll send it to you tomorrow, patriarch Shentu!"


    Shen Tu Yunlong is actually the one Wang Bing came to get soy sauce. Wang Bing and Wang CAI are going to sneak back to the "poor and strange people". Once Huangfu Jicheng finds out that he has been tricked, he will immediately run over and pounce on him. So Wang Bing made up a reason to cheat Shen Tu Yunlong. Fortunately, Shen Tu Yunlong is here. Otherwise, with Huangfu Jicheng''s character, he will kill all the people in Wang Bing''s family Drop it.


    After he sent Shen Tu Yunlong away, Wang Bing was really relieved. This time, he bet on Wangcai, which was a bet.


    In this way, Wangcai has a foothold in the nightmare world. As long as Wang Bing finds Guan Jingyi again, he can go back to the sky with ease. But the problem is where to find Guan Jingyi?


    "Hoo Hoo In the sky, Wangcai flies with Huangfu Jicheng at a high speed. He never thought that he would defeat Huangfu Jicheng one day, and he never thought that one day he would appear in the "poor and strange clan" in such a posture. After a while, as long as the accusation of Huangfu Jicheng''s father and son is made public, his father Huangfu Yuanzheng''s murder of Huangfu Ruitian will be cleared After that, Wangcai will naturally become the new patriarch.


    Who dares to have an opinion under such circumstances?


    So it''s a certainty that Wangcai will become the new patriarch. It''s hard to hide the excitement in my heart when I think of Wangcai.


    It''s a pity that my mother has been killed and I can''t share the joy that is coming. But my father doesn''t know what happened after he ran away half a year ago. He hasn''t appeared until now. Has he been killed by the people helped by Huangfu?


    No matter, let''s clean up the name of his father''s killing Huangfu Ruitian.


    "Boom!" When flying half way, the front suddenly came the fighting sound, the sound was very loud, accompanied by the light of energy explosion.


    Who''s fighting?


    Such a huge movement, must be a master!


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, a figure flew out of the clouds and fell down to the ground at a very fast speed. The distance was too far for Wangcai to see the man''s face at once.


    "Boom!" The man fell to the ground heavily. He knew that he must have fallen a lot when he heard the sound of landing. Sure enough, he didn''t get up for a long time after landing. He knew that he must have been seriously injured with his knees.


    "Hoo As the shadow flashed, another man flew out of the cloud and suspended on the top of the man on the ground.


    "Damn "Human beings..." The eyes of the people on the ground were full of reluctance. His face was pale and he was weak when he spoke. It was obvious that he was at the end of his life, but he was still struggling to get up.


    "I To kill... "


    In the middle of the story, he fell to the ground, and then he was too weak to get up, or even lift his hands. He was exhausted.


    It''s none of his business. It''s nothing to do with Wangcai. He wanted to leave, but the intermittent voice of the man on the ground attracted his attention.


    "The sound..."


    Why is the voice so familiar?


    If you take a closer look, you are familiar with not only the sound but also the body shape.


    And when Wangcai realizes this, it''s too late!


    "Father


    He yelled excitedly, threw Huangfu Jicheng on the ground and flew over. He just said that he didn''t know whether Huangfu Yuanzheng was alive or dead, but he didn''t expect to meet him at this moment.


    Yes, the man who was knocked down and dying was Huangfu Yuanzheng, who had lost contact for half a year.


    "Well?" The person who hurt Huangfu Yuanzheng finds that Wangcai is coming, but Wangcai ignores him and holds him up.


    "Father


    "Shaoqing Poof Huangfu Yuanzheng vomited blood. Seeing that he was covered with blood, Wangcai''s heart was bleeding.


    I didn''t see him for many days. I thought that maybe something had happened to Huangfu Yuanzheng. I didn''t want him to be alive, but it was this scene when we met again.


    "Quick Go Huangfu Yuanzheng obviously didn''t expect to meet Wangcai here. He tightly grasped Wangcai''s hand, but he didn''t care about his happiness. Instead, he asked Wangcai to leave quickly, because the person who hurt him would kill Wangcai, and he knew this person''s terrible strength.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, Huangfu Yuanzheng vomited blood again and made Wangcai at a loss.


    "Father He can clearly feel that Huangfu Yuanzheng''s breath is failing, and his signs of life are rapidly losing, "father, I have inherited the power of my ancestors, and I have defeated Huangfu Jicheng and huangfuliang, and I will become the patriarch soon..."Hearing this, Huangfu Yuanzheng opened his half narrowed eyes hard and squeezed out a smile, "too Great, I knew my son It''s not Cough


    "Father Wangcai was at a loss. He immediately put his hand on Huangfu Yuanzheng''s chest and tried to use his own energy to continue Huangfu Yuanzheng''s life.


    "I No more I can''t see you The day I became the patriarch Take care of you Mother Dear... "


    At the end of the last word, Huangfu Yuanzheng closed his eyes forever. When he was dying, he was still thinking about his wife and children. However, he did not know that his wife had already left him.


    "Father Father... " Wangcai''s hand shaking with Huangfu Yuanzheng in his arms. It should be a happy thing to meet his father again, but he didn''t want to see him again. His father died in his arms, and he watched the scene with his own eyes and couldn''t help it.


    Half a year ago, his mother died. Half a year later, today, his father died, and both of his close relatives died. Wangcai is heartbroken. What''s the use of winning over Huangfu Jicheng and huangfuliang? What''s the use of getting rid of his father''s charge of killing Huangfu Ruitian? What''s the use of being a patriarch? No one shared the joy with him any more, no more.


    "Father Wangcai held Huangfu Yuanzheng in his arms and cried like there were countless knives stabbing him in the heart.


    "Ah He roared up to the sky to vent his anger.


    However, the man who killed Huangfu Yuanzheng had no expression and seemed to have no waves. After hesitating for a moment, he turned and flew to the high altitude to leave.


    This is the rhythm of going away, but how can Wangcai let the man who killed his father leave?


    "I''ll kill you!" He yelled and rushed to the murderer, vowing to tear him to pieces. He didn''t know the man who killed Huangfu Yuanzheng, but it didn''t matter. The important thing was that he had to die today.


    "Hoo In the twinkling of an eye, Wangcai came to the other side and gave him a fatal blow. In the face of the fierce Wangcai, would this person follow Huangfu Yuanzheng''s footsteps?

 Chapter 2625

    The anger in Wangcai''s heart can be imagined when his only relative died. For a man who has been highly expected by his parents since he was a child, he has been under great pressure from childhood to adulthood, so that one of the things he is most eager to do in his heart is to become a "man of virtue" and prove to his parents that he is not incompetent.


    Now he has a strong strength, and has defeated Huangfu Jicheng and huangfuliang. He is further away from this dream. In the end, before he can prove his ability, his father has been killed, and he has not even helped his father clear his guilt until he dies.


    Wangcai is angry. He has never been angry before. When he saw his mother killed by huangfuliang''s men in yinglonghuan, he couldn''t do anything about it. Now when he saw his father''s death with his own eyes, he was aroused with his mother''s anger.


    However, in the face of the fierce Wangcai, the other side seems very calm. When Wangcai is ready, he is ready.


    "Boom!" Wangcai did his best to release the purple lightning, but the other side just waved lightly. As a result, the explosion was like Mars hitting the earth.


    The purple thunder and lightning suddenly broke up and turned into scattered light. Wangcai and the other side both flew backwards. Wangcai flew about 20 meters, while the other side only flew five meters.


    Wangcai, who has inherited the power of the "poor and strange" ancestors, is not as powerful as the other party.


    When Wang Cai''s figure was stabilized, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the other side frowned. However, it was a surprise that Wang Cai''s strength was inferior to that of the other side at first sight. Of course, part of the reason was that Wang Cai had just had a war with Huangfu Ji, but the other side was able to block Wang Cai''s attack so easily, which showed that he was not strong enough Under Wangcai, it may even be higher than Wangcai.


    Apart from the heads of the other three ethnic groups, who has such ability?


    The hard front makes Wangcai a little hard, but the other party doesn''t seem to want to fight with him. When Wangcai is a little distracted, the other party''s figure disappears in the same place.


    "Stop..." Wangcai was about to catch up, but he found that his heart was more than his strength. The battle with Huangfu Jicheng just now really consumed most of his energy, so that he could not catch up. With such a slow effort, the other side had disappeared. When Wangcai came to the sky, he had no way to know which direction the other side was running away.


    "Ah The hoarse roar tore away the clouds in the sky, but it could not change the life of Huangfu Yuanzheng.


    Huangfu Yuanzheng died like this. Wangcai held his corpse for a long time. He felt that he had lost the direction of his life. What''s the use of doing more? What''s the use of being more powerful? The family can''t see it anymore.


    He is so eager to have power, just to make his family look up to him and don''t let his family down, but


    No, although their parents are dead, they still hope that Wangcai will become their pride. So why decadent? Instead of decadent, he must become the head of the poor and strange clan, and then he must find the man who killed Huangfu Yuanzheng for revenge.


    Wang Cai firmly remembers the man''s appearance. With unspeakable pain, he returns to the "poor and strange clan" with the body of Huangfu Yuanzheng.


    "It''s elder Huangfu!"


    When they saw the body of Huangfu Yuanzheng, all the "poor and strange people" were shocked. What surprised them even more was that Wangcai brought back Huangfu Jicheng, who had been beaten back to his original shape.


    "Cheng ER!" Seeing that huangfuliang was dying, his family were all red eyed.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing!" Huangfu Jicheng''s brothers want to stand up for their younger brother, but the nightmare is waiting for them.


    "Poof, poof!" Wangcai was angry and looked terrible. He didn''t even talk nonsense to Huangfu Jicheng''s brothers and killed them directly.


    Two sons were killed on the spot, and the other son had half his life left. All the people in huangfuliang''s family were crazy.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Spell?


    What''s the fight with Wangcai?


    "Boom boom!" In the purple thunder and lightning, except huangfuliang and Huangfu Jicheng, all the others were killed by Wangcai on the spot. They were merciless and never frowned from the beginning to the end.


    "Poof!" Huangfuliang spat blood and knelt on the ground. Looking at the bodies of his family members, he was shocked.


    "Now do you understand what it was like when I saw my family die in front of me?" Wangcai asked in a cold voice, "that''s how you killed my mother, and my father..."


    Talking about the death of Huangfu Yuanzheng, Wangcai had been holding on for a long time, but he didn''t say a word, so he felt very heavy.


    "How did you kill the patriarch that day? How did you frame my father? "


    "Pa!" With a wave of his hand, he grasped Huangfu Jicheng.


    "Don''t..." Huangfuliang is so helpless.


    "Say it or not?" Wangcai looks very ferocious. He can''t see the bullying of others."I said..." Perhaps it was because he was exhausted, or because he didn''t want Huangfu to die, that huangfuliang told the truth, and all the people who knew the truth were shocked.


    Huangfu Ruitian didn''t plan to pass the position of clan leader to Huangfu Jicheng at all, so Huangfu Jicheng wanted to kill Huangfu Ruitian. After that, their father and son jointly designed to let Huangfu yuan be the ghost of death, and transferred all the blame to Huangfu Yuanzheng. Then Huangfu Jicheng became the clan leader, and then he said he wanted to be prosperous Caiyima, but secretly sent someone to assassinate


    "Huangfuliang, your father and son are so brave!"


    "In order to be the patriarch, you should use such mean means!"


    "You should be cut to pieces!"


    All the "poor and strange" people scoff at what huangfuliang and his son have done.


    "Now you all know? My father was framed by huangfuliang, but you people believe huangfuliang''s words indiscriminately. My parents will die because of your ignorance! " Wangcai said coldly.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I admit that I did everything. If you want to kill me, let me go..."


    "Poof!" Before huangfuliang finished, Wangcai gave Huangfu the last blow and cut off his head on the spot.


    "You..."


    "I never thought of letting you father and son go, just as you never thought of letting me go. Go to hell!"


    "Poof!"


    In the blood light, huangfuliang was killed by Wangcai after Huangfu Jicheng.


    Wangcai''s hands were stained with blood, but he was not happy at all. He had already avenged himself, but none of his family members was there, and his sense of loss could not be expressed.


    "From now on, our Huangfu Shaoqing is the head of the" poor and strange clan ". Who dares to disobey him, there will be no amnesty for killing him!"

 Chapter 2626

    "Shua Shua!" In the face of such powerful and domineering Wangcai, who dares not to follow?


    All the people bowed to show their respect to Wangcai. Wangcai was the only one who stood aloof and seemed so domineering.


    In this way, Wangcai became the head of the "poor and strange clan" overnight. All the huangfuliang family were killed by Wangcai. Anyone who had a relationship with the huangfuliang family could not escape.


    The next day, Wang Bing came after Wangcai buried Huangfu Liang. When he learned that Huangfu Yuanzheng had been killed, Wang Bing was also surprised, and what surprised him more was still behind.


    "Who did it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know that person, but I know that person is a human!"


    "Human? Is there anyone else here besides me? " This is why Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Not only that, that man is very powerful. If I hadn''t exhausted myself at that time, would I have let him escape?" Think of last night''s thing, prosperous wealth gas don''t hit a place, "even if the ends of the earth, I also want to find out that person, will he pieces!"


    "Boom!" Said a punch on the ground, on the spot to the ground to blow out a big hole.


    "Come on, Wangcai!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, but Wang Cai pushed his hand away. "I''m ok. You go. I want to be alone!"


    It can be seen that he was in a bad mood. Wang Bing said nothing and left in silence.


    "Wang Bing!" After two steps, Wangcai suddenly stopped him.


    "What?"


    "Don''t call me Wangcai any more. I''m Huangfu Shaoqing. Remember that!"


    "Good!"


    With that, Wang Cai left. Looking at his back, Wang Bing felt uncomfortable.


    After so many things and ups and downs in his life, Wangcai seems to have changed. Not only his sex has become a little different, but also his temper has changed. In the past, Wangcai was always careless and carefree, but now he is worried, not like Wang Bing''s impression.


    Of course, after all, he is now the head of the family. His change shows that he has grown up and matured. But Wang Bing would rather he was as carefree as before.


    Wangcai is not in the mood to take care of himself. As a new patriarch, he should have a lot of things to deal with. Wang Bing originally wanted to discuss with him about merging the previously established tribe into the "poor and strange tribe", but now it seems that things can only be postponed.


    Another thing I want to discuss with Wangcai is that people in nightmare world always want to attack the sky?


    No matter whether the former "poor and strange" people had this plan or not, now that Wangcai has become the head of the clan, he should not take part in the attack like Dongfang Yi, right?


    After all, he and Wang Bing are brothers. Can''t he take people to attack Wang Bing''s hometown?


    Of course, Wang Bing has to give Wangcai a "preventive shot" in advance. He doesn''t want to hurt Wangcai brothers one day.


    After that, Wang Bing returned to the tribe. Now Wangcai has successfully become the head of the "poor and strange" clan, and he is also a big man in the powerful side. His business has come to an end, but Guan Jingyi has not moved.


    What Wang Bing wants to do now is to find Guan Jingyi, and then take her back to the sky. But the nightmare world is so big that he doesn''t know where to start. Maybe he can ask Wangcai to pay attention to it. Dongfang Xiya doesn''t know if there is any news.


    "By the way, I forgot to show Mrs. ya a picture of Jingyi. She has never seen Jingyi before!" When it comes to Dongfang Xiya, Wang Bingcai recalls that he didn''t show her a picture of Guan Jingyi before. If Dongfang Xiya knew what Guan Jingyi looked like, it would be more convenient to find it.


    "It seems that we have to go to the chaos clan!"


    At the same time, in the chaos clan, Dongfang Xiya is also worried about not finding Guan Jingyi. It''s because of Wang Bing''s "Maha". Otherwise, Dongfang Xiya must have found Guan Jingyi long ago, because Guan Jingyi is in their house now, has been a guest in their house for several days, and still gets along well with Dongfang Xiya''s two daughters, and has cultivated a good family Good feelings.


    Because it''s looking for Wu Huaiyi''s daughter, Dongfang Xiya doesn''t have a particularly good way to find her. The key is that she can''t make a big effort to find her. She''s afraid that Dongfang Yi will know.


    Although Dongfang Yi has always loved and spoiled herself for so many years, Dongfang Xiya knows that Dongfang Yi is still a little disgusted with Wu Huaiyi at the beginning. He just doesn''t want to mention it.


    So he would not be happy if he knew that his rival''s daughter had come to the nightmare world and that his wife was still looking for her.


    Come and go, because of this and that reason, Oriental Xiya has no news of Guan Jingyi. I feel that Guan Jingyi is going to sink into the sea.


    "What are you thinking?" Dongfang Yi comes over and interrupts Dongfang Xiya''s thoughts.


    "Nothing!"


    "Look, you seem to have been worried all the time since you came back from Mr. Wang Jun!" Dongfang Yi said."No, why should I be so worried? You are too sensitive! " Oriental Xi Ya says with a smile.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Yi didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "if not, I''ll tell you something. I''m going to let Si''er participate in the inheritance ceremony the day after tomorrow!"


    "The day after tomorrow? Not in three months? Why is it ahead of time? "


    "Si''er''s physical condition has always been good. In addition, during this period, people of the other three nationalities have been clamoring to attack" human beings ". After thinking about it, I think it''s better to let Si''er participate in the" inheritance ceremony "in advance, so as to avoid any accident when they start their action!"


    Dongfang Yi seems to have his own consideration.


    "So much ahead of time, I have to talk to Si''er and let her be psychologically prepared!"


    "I had seen her before I came, and she seemed very confident!"


    "That''s good. In fact, what I''m worried about is what kind of gossip people in the clan will make because of this!"


    "I''m the head of a family. I''ll arrange whoever I want to attend the inheritance ceremony. Who dares to disagree?" Dongfang Yi''s attitude is tough, "even if someone has an opinion, after Si''er accepts the inheritance, those people will naturally shut up!"


    Dongfang Yi is full of confidence in his daughter. In this way, Dongfang Huasi''s participation in the "inheritance ceremony" is settled, and the day after tomorrow.


    "Really? Take part in the "inheritance ceremony" the day after tomorrow? Great, sister Dongfang hua''en was also excited to learn that her sister was going to attend the inheritance ceremony.


    "Why are you more excited than me?" Dongfang Huasi said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure. I can take part after you take part in it. I''ll compete with you for the position of patriarch at that time. I won''t lose to you!"


    "We''ll see, Yuehua. Come with us then. Maybe your family will go too!"


    "Good!" Guan Jingyi nodded. The day after tomorrow will be a day that many people will never forget.

 Chapter 2627

    In the blink of an eye, in order to let Dongfang Xiya know what Guan Jingyi looks like, Wang Bing took people and horses to the "chaos clan" again on the ground of sending things. Coincidentally, today is the day when Dongfang Yi asked Dongfang Huasi to participate in the "inheritance ceremony".


    "These fresh fruits are new varieties that we have just planted. They are specially for the Dongfang patriarch and you to have a taste. In addition, last time I saw the second lady was very interested in our clothes, so I also brought some new style clothes here!"


    Wang Bing takes out his belongings while waiting for the chance to pass Guan Jingyi''s photo to Dongfang Xiya. However, he can''t wait for the chance and is afraid to show his feet.


    "Thank you for Mr. Wang Jun''s hospitality. Unfortunately, Si''er and en''er are preparing to attend the" inheritance ceremony "at this moment. They will come to see these things after the" inheritance conference "is over!"


    "Are you going to attend the heritage conference?"


    "Yes


    "Master, Mr. Wang Jun specially sent us something. Why don''t you let Mr. Wang join us in the inheritance conference?" Oriental Xi Ya suggests to say.


    "I wonder if Mr. Wang Jun is interested?" Dongfang Yi asked.


    "It''s my honor and pleasure to witness the two ladies participate in the inheritance ceremony." Of course, Wang Bing has no reason to refuse. During the "inheritance ceremony", everyone''s attention will definitely be focused on the Dongfang hua''en sisters. Does he have a chance to let Dongfang Xiya have a look at Guan Jingyi''s photo?


    "In this way, please go to the forbidden area with me."


    After that, Wang Bing and Dongfang Yi came to the forbidden area of chaos clan.


    It can be seen that Dongfang Yi really regards Wang Bing as a guest of honor. He and Wang Bing are ahead, followed by Dongfang Xiya and a group of elders and clansmen of the "chaos clan".


    The "forbidden area" of the "chaos clan" is the same as the "forbidden area" of the "poor and strange clan". There is a huge stone tablet standing in the center of the "forbidden area", and the ceremony of inheritance is the same.


    When Wang Bing and Dongfang Yi came to the forbidden area, they were already overcrowded. Looking at the forbidden area, they were all people and animals. It was estimated that there were at least hundreds of thousands of people. Those who had met the conditions to participate in the "inheritance ceremony" stood near the stone tablet, including Dongfang Huasi and Dongfang Huaen, and Guan Jingyi, who came to see the excitement, was also there In the crowd.


    Through the passage in the middle of the crowd and on the broad stone road, Wang Bing and Dongfang Yi walked up to the stone platform side by side. There were so many people on the left and right sides that Wang Bing never thought that a person he had been looking for for for half a year would be in the crowd. Even Wang Bing walked in front of Guan Jingyi, but he didn''t realize it.


    "Yuehua, he is the Wang Jun I told you about!" Dongfang hua''en points to Wang Bing and introduces Guan Jingyi. Guan Jingyi looks at Wang Bing and is stunned. She seems to think of something. Something seems to be coming out of her mind.


    "Shua Shua!" The next second, a picture of a flash from her mind, but it is like sporadic fragments, intermittent and incomplete.


    "What''s the matter, Yuehua?" Dongfang Huasi finds that Guan Jingyi''s situation seems not quite right.


    "Nothing!" Guan Jingyi shakes her head, and the picture in her mind disappears. What she saw just now is so scattered that she can''t put everything together into a complete memory.


    "You don''t look very well!" Said Dongfang Huasi.


    "Must be because you haven''t found your family yet?" Dongfang Hua En asked, "don''t worry. After my sister and I have attended the inheritance ceremony, I''ll tell my father to send someone to help you find it. I''ll find it soon!"


    Thank you


    With that, Guan Jingyi''s eyes unconsciously fell on Wang Bing standing on the stone platform. Her intuition told her that she knew Wang Jun, but she just couldn''t remember.


    "Today is the day of our family''s inheritance ceremony..." Dongfang Yi stood forward and said something very official.


    "We are very honored to invite Mr. Wang Jun of Wukong tribe to attend today''s" inheritance ceremony ". Then we will start today''s" inheritance ceremony ". Our two daughters, Dongfang Huasi and Dongfang Huaen, will also accept the inheritance. For the sake of fairness, they will be arranged at the end of the ceremony!"


    After all, all the members of the "chaos tribe" know that Dongfang Yi''s two daughters have not evolved into human beings for many years. According to the rules of the "poor and strange tribe", they are not even qualified to participate in the "inheritance ceremony". However, who let them have a father who loves them? Moreover, their father is now the head of the chaos clan.


    "Today''s" inheritance ceremony "is attended by 37 people. The first person who called his name came to the stage..."


    In this way, the "inheritance ceremony" began. According to the order, all the people who met the conditions went to the stone tablet one after another to accept the inheritance. The situation was the same as when Wang Bing participated in the "inheritance ceremony" in the "poor and strange people" before. However, Wang Bing was not interested in knowing whether these people could inherit the power of the ancestors of the "chaotic people". He was waiting for the Dongfang Huasi sisters to appear on the stage, and then he went on You can secretly show Guan Jingyi''s photo to Dongfang Xiya, who is sitting on the other side of Dongfang Yi. Even if Dongfang Xiya has a look, Wang Bing''s goal will be achieved.Thirty seven people soon completed the inheritance. It''s a pity that none of them can inherit the power of the ancestors of the chaos clan, which makes the people of the chaos clan a little disappointed.


    "Next, Dongfang Huasi!"


    Finally, it''s Dongfang Huasi''s turn to come on the stage. When she read her name, the people at the bottom burst the pot.


    For Dongfang Yi, who has high hopes, can she create a miracle?


    The two sisters did not enjoy privileges just because they were the daughters of the patriarch. They stood patiently under the stage like other people who participated in the inheritance ceremony.


    In the eyes of countless attention, Dongfang Huasi stepped onto the stone platform and went straight to the stone tablet.


    Dongfang Yi hesitated for a moment and then walked over. He told Dongfang Huasi, "don''t be nervous. Just go according to the feeling in your heart."


    "Good!" Dongfang Huasi nodded heavily. After Dongfang Yi retreated, he felt his paw on the stone tablet. Will a miracle happen?


    Wang Bing doesn''t know if a miracle will happen. He only knows that his chance is coming, so he decisively takes out the photo of Guan Jingyi, and Dongfang Xiya seems to be waiting.


    "Whoosh!" However, at this time, an unexpected scene happened

 Chapter 2628

    "Whoosh!" A man flew over to the territory of the "chaos tribe" and looked at Wu Huaiyi.


    Why did he come to chaos?


    This begins with his arrival at "nightmare world". After he was separated from Bowen, he went through the gap of protective energy and came to "nightmare world". The gap he went through at that time was far away from "chaos clan". Although he had been in "nightmare world" once more than 20 years ago, he was still unfamiliar with the environment here. As soon as he came here, he didn''t know where to look Guan Jingyi, after all, doesn''t know who took his daughter.


    Wu Huaiyi was not familiar with his life, and the nightmare world was bigger than the sky. He wandered around for several days, during which he was attacked by the nightmare world creatures from time to time.


    Wu Huaiyi is not like Wang Bing. He has a "smell" on his body. When he meets a "nightmare world" creature, he is immediately recognized as a human. Then he is attacked by "nightmare world".


    After wandering around aimlessly for several days, Wu Huaiyi had no idea. At this time, he thought of Dongfang Xiya.


    It''s not easy for him to find Guan Jingyi on his own in this place? If there is Dongfang Xiya''s help, won''t the probability of success be higher?


    No matter whether he wants to find an excuse to meet Dongfang Xiya, or for any other reason, Wu Huaiyi found Dongfang Xiya''s tribe with his vague memory more than 20 years ago.


    More than 20 years later, the tribe was the same as before, but Wu Huaiyi didn''t know that the people and things in the tribe were different.


    When Wu Huaiyi appeared, the people of Xiya in the East were shocked.


    No one thought that Wu Huaiyi would appear in front of them again, but Wu Huaiyi didn''t have time to explain to them and immediately asked Dongfang Xiya about her whereabouts.


    Dongfang Xiya''s family knew Wu Huaiyi''s strength, so they told Wu Huaiyi the truth, but the truth made Wu Huaiyi dumbfounded on the spot.


    Dongfang Xiya is married to Dongfang Yi, the head of the chaos clan, who fought with herself more than 20 years ago and lost both sides.


    For more than 20 years, Wu Huaiyi has never forgotten Dongfang Xiya. Although he has never seen Dongfang Xiya, his feelings for Dongfang Xiya have never abated. Maybe deep in his heart, he is still longing for the future of Dongfang Xiya. So when he heard that Dongfang Xiya had become a woman, his mind went blank.


    The woman she loved married another man. Not only that, she gave birth to two children to that man!


    Why is that?


    What about the oath of alliance?


    How old was that?


    Do people like Wu Huaiyi want any women? But because he loved Dongfang Xiya deeply, for more than 20 years, he had never had any other women, and he had never been attracted to other people''s women. Although he always looked obscene, he was just pretending.


    At this moment, Wu Huaiyi''s heart was broken, and he felt like he had been stabbed.


    He doesn''t care about many things. When he knows where Dongfang Yi is, he immediately flies over. He wants to ask Dongfang Xiya.


    This is the reason why Wu Huaiyi appeared in the "chaos clan".


    "Who?"


    As soon as Wu Huaiyi stepped into the field of chaos, several soldiers of chaos rose up and blocked his way.


    "Where is Dongfang Xiya?" Wu Huaiyi asked coldly.


    Wu Huaiyi is in a bad mood. Naturally, his speaking attitude is not much better. The key is that the people of the "chaos clan" see his abnormality all of a sudden.


    "It''s human!"


    "Where is Dongfang Xiya?" Wu Huaiyi asked coldly again.


    "Get him!" People in the "chaos tribe" would not be interested in talking more nonsense to a human being, and they would do it if they didn''t agree, which undoubtedly angered Wu Huaiyi.


    "Get out of here!" Wu Huaiyi roared, and the fate of the soldiers of the "chaos clan" could be predicted.


    In the forbidden area, everyone is concentrating on Dongfang Huasi, and Wang Bing has just taken out a picture of Guan Jingyi. But when Dongfang Xiya craned her neck and widened her eyes to see clearly, the accident happened.


    "Boom!" A figure came down from the sky, just fell on the stone platform, and landed next to Dongfang Huasi. Dongfang Huasi was scared, and everyone was scared. Looking up, it was a soldier, but he was out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" The people at the bottom burst the pot, and the inheritance ceremony of Dongfang Huasi was also interrupted.


    When everyone looked at each other and couldn''t figure out the situation, Dongfang Yi first looked at the sky, then Wang Bing, Dongfang Xiya and Guan Jingyi All the people were looking at the sky, and then they found that they didn''t know when someone came quietly and suspended in the air.


    At the first sight of the man, Dongfang Yi, Dongfang Xiya and Wang Bing were shocked.


    "Uncle!" Wang Bing couldn''t help exclaiming."Cherish righteousness!" Dongfang Xiya is surprised to cover her mouth, while Dongfang Yi looks gloomy.


    "Who is that man?" The people of the "chaos tribe" are all at a loss. Almost none of them knows Wu Huaiyi.


    "What''s the smell on him..."


    "He''s human!"


    "Human beings!"


    The sound of "human" made everyone in the audience boiling.


    "Humans" and "nightmare world" creatures are natural enemies. The appearance of a human in "nightmare world" is undoubtedly a provocation to the "nightmare world" creatures. If you look at the intense feelings of these people, you can see that they will rush to crush Wu Huaiyi every minute.


    However, in the face of the exciting "nightmare world" creatures, Wu Huaiyi is so indifferent, because his eyes have long been locked on his long lost lover, Dongfang Xiya.


    "Cherish ya!" He looked at Dongfang Xiya with a little excitement, as if he had gone back to more than 20 years ago.


    "Cherish righteousness!" Huaiyi is just too excited to see Dongfang for a long time, or is he just too excited?


    They looked at each other like no one else. After more than 20 years, they finally met again. It was a fatalistic meeting, but it was also a fatalistic arrangement, because no one knew what would happen next?


    Wu Huaiyi takes back his eyes and suddenly points to Dongfang Yi angrily, "have you married him?"


    The question that throws out suddenly startles Oriental Xi Ya, also let her do not know what to do, do not know how to answer.


    "I..." Is she sad, guilty, hard to say, or something?


    "Why? Answer me? "

 Chapter 2629

    In the face of Wu Huaiyi''s question, Dongfang Xiya is completely confused. She doesn''t know how to answer Wu Huaiyi''s question because she never thought that she would have a chance to see Wu Huaiyi again in the past 20 years.


    But now she is no longer the Oriental Xiya, she has long been a wife and mother, and her identity has been quite different from that of more than 20 years ago.


    "Answer me, why not?" Wu Huaiyi''s face turned red with excitement.


    "What are you doing here?" Dongfang Yi''s face is as pale as ashes, and the appearance of Wu Huaiyi also surprised him. It should be said that Wu Huaiyi is one of the people he hates most.


    At that time, Dongfang Yi didn''t order Wu Huaiyi to be killed. Afterwards, he thought that Wu Huaiyi would not come back. It seems that more than 20 years later, Wu Huaiyi is gradually forgotten, but he still appears.


    This is not the most fatal. The most fatal thing is that, except for a few of Dongfang Yi''s confidants, almost all the other members of the "chaos tribe" don''t know Wu Huaiyi, let alone what kind of feelings and experiences he had with their patriarch''s wife.


    Dongfang Yi''s most taboo is that his wife''s "past love" is known by the clan. You should know that he is the head of the "chaos clan". Does he want any woman? But he only loved Dongfang Xiya. If the people knew that Dongfang Xiya had an affair with human beings and had a child, what kind of criticism would he encounter as the patriarch? Do you want his face? It is obvious that Wu Huaiyi is now leading the topic to the direction that Dongfang Yi least wants to see.


    "I didn''t ask you, shut up!" Wu Huaiyi is suppressing the anger in his heart, and then he throws the topic to Dongfang Xiya again. "Twenty one years, twenty-one years. I''ve missed you for twenty-one years, and I''ve read you for twenty-one years. In these twenty-one years, I''ve never forgotten you for a moment. Every time I see our daughter, I think of you, but you treat me like this. You married another man!"


    "What do you mean? This man and Mrs. ya... "


    "Oh, no? What kind of relationship does Mrs. ya have with this human being? "


    "And what did he just say? Their daughter? Mrs. Ya and this human have children? "


    It''s like all the people in the middle of "chaos" are bombed.


    "Mother!" Is it more than a member of the chaos clan? Even Dongfang Huasi and Dongfang Huaen, the two daughters of Dongfang Xiya, were frightened by the amount of information in Wu Huaiyi''s words. The more frightened Wu Huaiyi''s words caused, the more ugly Dongfang Yi''s face became.


    What he didn''t want to happen happened after all. He tried to keep the secret for 20 years, and finally made it public because of Wu Huaiyi''s anger. It was like knowing that Dongfang Yi had a quick scar on his body, but still stepping on it.


    "Hoo Dongfang Yi''s face was as cold as frost, and he slowly flew to the same height as Wu Huaiyi. The killing intention in his eyes began to boil uncontrollably.


    "I let you go 20 years ago. I thought you would never appear in front of Xiya and me again, but why do you still appear?" Dongfang Yi asked in a cold voice.


    "I really regret that I didn''t take Xiya with me." Wu Huaiyi responds to Dongfang Yi''s coldness with such words.


    "Do you know how Xiya and I will face our people in the future because of your presence? I should have killed you then! "


    This is exactly what Wu Huaiyi thought at this time. One hates that his beloved woman has been robbed, and the other hates that he has become a joke in front of the people. This battle is inevitable.


    "Hoo As soon as the words are finished, Dongfang Yi has taken the lead in attacking Wu Huaiyi.


    "Hoo Wu Huaiyi went up without saying a word. Both of them were angry, and both of them were top-notch strong men. Pu''s move was as fierce as Mars hitting the earth.


    "Boom boom!" The huge impact of energy shocked the whole "forbidden area". The two people''s bodies were so fast that they could not even see their bodies clearly.


    Seeing Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi hand in hand, the most complicated person is Dongfang Xiya.


    This may be the sequel of the war more than 20 years ago. The two men fought for her. No one was wrong. She was the only one who was wrong, but she was unable to stop the battle.


    "Mother, what''s going on? Who is that man? What does that mean? " Dongfang Huasi sisters ran over at this time, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    But in the face of such a question, as a mother, Dongfang Xiya doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Do you want to tell the two daughters that Wu Huaiyi is the man he used to be?


    How can you say that?


    So she chose to be silent. The more silent she was, the more everyone would be aware of one thing. Dongfang Xiya acquiesced to what Wu Huaiyi just said.


    "Mother, is what he just said true? You and that human... "


    "Stop it!" Dongfang Xiya is very excited and feels that the mask on her face has been torn off mercilessly.


    "Uncle..." Wang Bing looks at Dongfang Yi and Wu Huaiyi, who are fighting fiercely. He is also worried. No matter how Wu Huaiyi came here, but now things have come to this point, and it''s not good for Wu Huaiyi to fight any more. What will happen in the end? Are you going to kill here?"Wang Bing, try to stop them. They can''t go on fighting!" Dongfang Xiya had no choice but to run to Wang Bing for help.


    But what can Wang Bing do?


    When they were helpless, no one found that Guan Jingyi had never spoken since Wu Huaiyi appeared just now.


    "Wang Bing?" Dongfang Xiya''s name of Wang Bing seems to touch her, because the name is so familiar to her, and what makes her more familiar is the person in the sky who is fighting with Dongfang Yi.


    Looking at Wu Huaiyi, countless pictures emerge in my mind again

 Chapter 2630

    Guan Jingyi feels headache, countless pictures in her mind flash like movie playback.


    "Ah She covered her head with pain, which not only startled the people nearby, but also attracted the attention of Dongfang hua''en.


    "Yuehua, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the cry, Wang Bing turned his head subconsciously, his eyes immediately fixed on the familiar face in the crowd, and he was shocked for a moment.


    "Jingyi?"


    He finally saw Guan Jingyi, and ran over like flying, very excited.


    "Well?" Dongfang Xiya also heard Wang Bing''s cry and turned back, equally shocked.


    What''s going on? Isn''t that Yuehua, a clansman brought back by her daughter?


    Why did Wang Bing call her "Jingyi"?


    Jingyi?


    Isn''t that the name of Wu Huaiyi''s daughter?


    "Is Yuehua..." At this moment, Dongfang Xiya was blindfolded. In fact, when she first saw Guan Jingyi, she felt that Guan Jingyi was a little familiar, but she never connected Guan Jingyi with Wu Huaiyi. She only knew that Guan Jingyi had lost her memory and could not remember what happened before, but what she could not think of was that such a girl who had lived in their house for so many days was her and Wu Huaiyi Guan Jingyi, Huaiyi''s daughter.


    "Jingyi, why are you here?" Wang Bing grabs Guan Jingyi''s hand. He is really excited. After looking for Guan Jingyi for half a year, he always thinks that Guan Jingyi is dead. So when Guan Jingyi stands in front of Wang Bing, his mood can''t be described.


    "I..." Guan Jingyi covers her head and looks very painful.


    "What''s the matter with you, Jingyi?"


    "Mr. Wang Jun, do you know Yuehua?" Oriental Hua En asked.


    "She''s my friend!"


    "Yuehua is your friend? Great, she''s lost her memory


    "Amnesia?"


    "She has been living in our house all this time..." Dongfang Hua En tells Wang Bing about it. After listening to it, Wang Bing is even more shocked. It takes him a long time to realize that Guan Jingyi has been living with Dongfang Xiya all the time.


    "Wang Bing?" When speaking, Guan Jingyi finally regained her consciousness, and her clear eyes also show that she regained her consciousness and recognized Wang Binglai.


    "Jingyi, do you recognize me?" Wang Bing is very happy.


    "This is..." Guan Jingyi looked around.


    "This is the" chaos clan "and the" forbidden area ". Have you forgotten?"


    "I remember!" With Wang Bing''s reminding, Guan Jingyi remembers what happened during this period, and of course recovers her previous memory.


    "Wang Bing, is she..." At this time, Oriental Xiya also ran over according to her inner excitement.


    Wang Bing looked at the Dongfang Huasi sisters beside him. He was a little hesitant. After all, he was standing in a certain position. In this case, it was very embarrassing for Dongfang Xiya and Guan Jingyi to recognize each other.


    "Well!" So Wang Bing just silently nodded her head, which was enough for Dongfang Xiya. She looked at Guan Jingyi with a little excitement, a little at a loss, "you''ve been with me for so many days, I didn''t find..."


    "Well?" Now it''s Guan Jingyi''s turn to be stunned. She also feels something, "are you..."


    "She''s the one you''ve been looking for!" Wang Bing added that Guan Jingyi''s eyes immediately changed when she looked at Dongfang Xiya. Some were flattered and some were at a loss. Anyway, it was very complicated.


    "Mother?"


    Although this "mother" screamed stiffly and deliberately lowered her voice, it brought a huge touch to many people.


    So the Oriental cherish Ya instant red eyes, and the Oriental Huasi sister is silly eyes.


    Everyone''s feelings are different. Although it''s embarrassing to recognize each other in this situation, Dongfang Xiya finally meets her child. Even though she has never accompanied Guan Jingyi''s growth, she never forgets this daughter in her heart, which is her flesh and blood after all.


    "Mother, you say Yuehua is..." Dongfang Huasi looked at Guan Jingyi in disbelief.


    "She''s your half sister!" Oriental Xi Ya red eyes said the identity of Guan Jingyi.


    "Then her father..."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiya subconsciously looks up at the sky. The answer has been given. Guan Jingyi''s father is fighting with Dongfang Yi in the sky.


    "That man?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of you before?" Dongfang Huasi asked. It seems that they are not used to the sudden appearance of a sister.


    "If it wasn''t for their appearance, I would have thought I could have kept it a secret all the time!" It''s too late for ya to say, "but now it''s all over." Then he looked at Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi in the sky again.


    "Dad?" Guan Jingyi also saw Wu Huaiyi in the fierce battle. This was the first time she saw Wu Huaiyi after he lied that she was going to travel. She quickly asked Wang Bing, "how did my father come here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Diddiddidi!" When he spoke, the raindrops fell from the sky and fell on Wang Bing''s face impartially. However, when he touched his hand, he found that it was not the raindrops, but the red blood."It''s blood!"


    Many people have seen the blood rain from the sky. No, it''s not the blood rain, but the blood from Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    With each collision between them, blood flowed down from them like rain, even from a long distance.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words are finished, Dongfang Yi is hit by Wu Huaiyi''s hand. When he looks at them, they are already bloodstained and their clothes are in tatters. It seems that they are both hard to win.


    "Poof!" Dongfang Yi gave way to Wu Huaiyi. As soon as he was beaten to vomit blood, he immediately pointed at Wu Huaiyi. The invisible wind energy passed through Wu Huaiyi like filaments, leaving dense pores, which also knocked Wu Huaiyi out.


    They flew out almost at the same time and stabilized their bodies. At the same time, they killed them immediately without any stay.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The collision of energy and energy, and the combination of blood and blood make this battle more and more fierce. Obviously, there is no room for other people to intervene in this battle, even if other people want to intervene.


    "Dad!" Seeing that Wu Huaiyi was injured, Guan Jingyi couldn''t sit still, but Wang Bing held her, "don''t go there. You can''t participate in their level of fighting!"


    "But if it goes on like this..." Guan Jingyi frowned deeply, and Wang Bing couldn''t figure out how to stop the fight.


    Dongfang Yi and Wu Huaiyi have done their best. They are fighting with the belief that they will die. Everyone can see that if they continue to fight like this, they will die together.


    What to do? Lao Wang, think of a way quickly!


    When Wang Bing was helpless, Wangcai returned to Wang Bing and the tribe he founded

 Chapter 2631

    Since he became the head of the "poor and strange clan", Wangcai has been staying in the clan for the past two days. He has not been in a good mood. After adjusting for two days, he slowly recovers. Then he comes back to find Wang Bing. But when he comes back to the clan, he finds that Wang Bing has disappeared.


    "What about Wang Jun?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "Lord Wang Jun took people to deliver food to chaos clan!"


    "When did you go?"


    "Not long ago!"


    "Just went..."


    Wang Bing went to the chaos clan, and now he is the head of the poor and strange clan. His strength and status are not as good as before. He had been hiding in the Yinglong ring because of his poor strength, but now he is on an equal footing with Dongfang Yi.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Cai flies in the direction of chaos clan. He doesn''t know what''s waiting for him.


    At this time, in the "chaos clan" and "forbidden area", the battle between Dongfang Yi and Wu Huaiyi has entered a white hot stage. This battle is just like more than 20 years ago. Both of them are completely desperate to fight, and they are all black and white.


    "Hoo Hoo They have begun to gasp, with the aggravation of their injuries and the passing of their strength, their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    "Poof!" However, the battle did not end because of this. Wu Huaiyi once again attacked Dongfang Yi. Dongfang Yi was shot out again, but he immediately returned with color.


    "Poof!


    You once, I once, you come and I go between, two people''s die together seem to have been unable to avoid.


    Below, hundreds of thousands of "chaos tribe" people still don''t intervene. No, someone who wants to intervene is stopped by the elders.


    The elders think that Dongfang Xiya''s actions not only discredit Dongfang Yi, but also discredit the whole "chaos clan". Therefore, the battle between Dongfang Yi and Wu Huaiyi is a "private matter" of Dongfang Yi, and they don''t want to interfere.


    It''s unheard of for a woman in nightmare world to give birth to a child with a human being. It''s a great shame for the creatures in nightmare world who regard human beings as their natural enemies.


    Although they are not fighting now, Dongfang Xiya will definitely give them an account when the battle is over.


    "Dad..." Guan Jingyi looks at Wu Huaiyi anxiously. The latter''s injury is getting more and more serious, and her action has become much slower. But Guan Jingyi still has no room to intervene. Do you really want to watch Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi fight to the end?


    "Boom!" Dongfang Yi and Wu Huaiyi collide head-on again. Two different kinds of energy burst out in an instant and sent them back out, flying backwards for tens of meters and standing out of thin air.


    "Hoo Hoo The breath has begun to be disordered, and the physical strength has almost been exhausted, but the fighting spirit in their eyes is still strong.


    Blood poured down from them. They had been seriously injured, but they didn''t want to stop. The next blow might be their last.


    "Hum!" After that, Dongfang Yi shakes his hands, and his energy lights up again. Wu Huaiyi does not have to give up. The next blow will decide the outcome.


    More than 20 years ago, they did not win or lose. Today, more than 20 years later, this farce will end with the death of one of them.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two people yell at the same time, turn into fuzzy figure to send out the last blow.


    Wang Bing finally made some moves at this time. He can''t help Wu Huaiyi being killed, even if he didn''t have the relationship that Wu Huaiyi was his future father-in-law. Wang Bing can''t let him die here. At this time, Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi are exhausted. Should Wang Bing be able to stop them?


    "Whoosh!" However, just when Wang Bing was about to take the lead, someone took the lead.


    A figure suddenly jumped out of Wang Bing''s side and rushed to the middle of Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi when everyone didn''t react.


    Dongfang Yi and Wu Huaiyi are both red eyed at this time. They only see each other in their eyes. They don''t notice that someone will kill them halfway. When they find out, it''s too late to stop. Their attacks are on the person who suddenly appears.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi, Dongfang Huasi sisters, and all the "chaos clan" talents were later aware, while Dongfang Yi and Wu Huaiyi came back to their senses, but they were all shocked when they saw the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Cherish ya!" Wu Huaiyi was shocked.


    "Madame!" Dongfang Yi was also shocked.


    "Mother!"


    Yes, when Dongfang Yi and Wu Huaiyi make the last blow, Dongfang Xiya jumps out. She uses her own flesh and blood to block their attack. At this time, she is spitting blood at her mouth, her face turns white, and her body is full of flesh because of the attack.


    When she decided to do that, she knew the consequences, but she did.


    "No!" Dongfang Yi is very excited when he comes back. He is about to embrace Dongfang Xiya, but Wu Huaiyi takes the lead. He not only pushes him away, but also embraces Dongfang Xiya."Xiya, why are you doing this? Why? "


    "Well Dongfang Xiya vomits a mouthful of blood and looks at Wu Huaiyi feebly. She is clearly suffering a lot, but now she smiles, "I have to do this. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for our daughter. I didn''t become a good wife, let alone a good mother..."


    "Let her go!" Dongfang Yi rushes forward with a roar, and in turn pushes Wu Huaiyi to the ground, "madam, I''ll cure you right away!"


    Then he poured the energy into Dongfang Xiya''s body regardless of everything, but it didn''t help.


    "I''m sorry, master. Thank you for your kindness to me over the years. I know you''ve always been disgusted with my past affairs, but you won''t have to do it in the future!"


    "No, I don''t care, as long as you are good, I don''t care about anything!"


    "I No more! " Dongfang Xiya smiles again, but it''s not a painful smile, but a smile of relief. "I''m very lucky in my life to meet two men who love me, but I''m sorry for you, so as long as I die, it''s all over!"


    "No, don''t die, Xiya, I won''t let you die!" Wu Huaiyi runs over excitedly. Seeing Dongfang Xiya''s appearance, where is he in the mood to fight with Dongfang Yi again?


    "Huaiyi, go back and live with our daughter Master, please forgive me for being capricious again. Let them go is my last wish. Please Poof


    "Don''t talk, ma''am, you''ll be all right!"


    "You Promise me... "

 Chapter 2632

    Dongfang Xiya''s action scares everyone. She knows what the result will be, but why should she do it?


    Because she wanted to die!


    Yes, when seeing Wu Huaiyi appear and seeing that Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi are both defeated and no one can stop them, Dongfang Xiya has the idea of seeking death.


    Of course, she has to die. If she doesn''t die, how can she face the people of chaos?


    How will she face Dongfang Yi and her two daughters if she doesn''t die?


    She will not die. How can Dongfang Yi gain a foothold in the chaos clan? What do the people think of him?


    What''s more, she doesn''t know how to face Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi!


    So she must die, she can''t find the faith to live, only she died, all the problems will be solved.


    Of course, seeking death is also to avoid problems, but for Dongfang Xiya, who is struggling in her heart, why is death not a relief? It''s just the people who watched her die.


    "Mother!" Dongfang Huasi sisters were full of tears. It was so sudden that everyone didn''t expect it.


    "Si''er, en''er and mother are sorry for you..."


    "No!"


    Different from the wanton catharsis of the Oriental Huasi sisters, Guan Jingyi stood silently and shed tears. She was not as excited as the Oriental Huasi sisters. Was she cold-blooded?


    It''s not because she has no feelings for Dongfang Xiya, but the reason for her tears is that she finally met her biological mother today, but her biological mother left her on the same day. Is that God''s fault?


    "Answer Should I don''t know Oriental Xiya has more air in and less air out, and its voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Dongfang Yi did not speak from the beginning to the end, and his face was as pale as ashes. We can imagine how bad his mood is.


    If not for the appearance of Wu Huaiyi, how could Dongfang Xiya die? How did this happen? But Dongfang Xiya asked him to release Wu Huaiyi? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do?


    "Pa!" When speaking, the East cherishes the elegant hand to drop powerlessly.


    "Mother!" Dongfang Huasi''s crying broke Dongfang Yi''s heart.


    "Madame!"


    "Cherish ya!"


    "Get out of here!" Dongfang Yi angrily beat back Wu Huaiyi, "don''t you touch her!"


    "Give Xiya back to me!" Wu Huaiyi was equally excited.


    "He''s my wife, you killed her, you!" Dongfang Yi''s face is full of ferocity, unprecedented ferocity. Dongfang Xiya''s death has completely made him lose his mind. "The people of the chaos tribe obey their orders and kill them!"


    The people of the "chaos tribe" are still wondering whether they want to listen to Dongfang Yi''s orders.


    "Don''t you even listen to the orders of the patriarch?" Dongfang Yi roars. Yes, if Dongfang Xiya is not dead, maybe he will consider letting Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi go. But now Dongfang Xiya is dead, his only concern and fear is gone. How can he let Wu Huaiyi and his daughter go?


    "Kill them!"


    The people of the "chaos clan" soon realized that once Dongfang Xiya died, even if Dongfang Yi made too many mistakes, they had no right to complain. This was also the purpose of Dongfang Xiya''s death.


    "Hoo Then, hundreds of thousands of people from the chaos clan swarmed around Wu Huaiyi and his daughter.


    "Dad!" Without saying a word, Guan Jingyi immediately ran to Wu Huaiyi. Of course, she wanted to share life and death with Wu Huaiyi.


    Wu Huaiyi is still immersed in the pain brought by the death of Dongfang Xiya, but the current situation does not allow him to think about anything else, because their father and daughter will soon be killed by hundreds of thousands of "chaos tribe" people.


    If Wu Huaiyi is in his heyday, he can certainly escape with Guan Jingyi, but he is seriously injured now, and Guan Jingyi can''t fly. How can they escape in this case?


    "Oriental clan chief!" Seeing that Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi were in a precarious situation, Wang Bing jumped out and stood in front of their father and daughter, almost forgetting that he was the key man.


    "Dongfang clan leader, Mrs. Ya asked you to let go of their father and daughter before she died. You can''t break your promise!"


    Wang Bing is interceding for Wu Huaiyi''s father and daughter. Why didn''t he save them and run away?


    It''s because with Wang Bing''s ability, he knows that he can''t rescue people from so many "chaos tribe" people. Among the hundreds of thousands of people at the scene, there are many people with six or even seven stars. No matter how powerful Wang Bing is, he can''t help it. The only thing he can do is to intercede. After all, he and Dongfang Yi have a "friendship", right?


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you!" Dongfang Yi angrily scolds.


    "Oriental clan leader..." Wang Bing certainly didn''t expect that Dongfang Yi would not want to make friends with him at all.


    "It''s useless for anyone to intercede today. Get out of here now!" Dongfang Yi is quite resolute. Compared with the death of Dongfang Xiya, what is the friendship with Wang Bing? "Kill them!"


    "Yes The people of chaos hate Wu Huaiyi. Even if Dongfang Yi doesn''t give orders, they won''t let Wu Huaiyi leave alive."Who dares to come?" Seeing that the plea was invalid, Wang Bing dodged to Wu Huaiyi''s side. He was ready to live and die with Wu Huaiyi''s father and daughter. "Whoever wants to kill them, step on my body first!"


    "Wang Bing..." Guan Jingyi looks at Wang Bing with a moving face. In fact, Dongfang Yi has just given Wang Bing face. As long as Wang Bing doesn''t care about Wu Huaiyi''s father and daughter, he can stay out of the business. But Wang Bing doesn''t do that. He also makes a choice.


    "Maybe I really can''t take care of you all my life!" Wang bingchong and Guan Jingyi smile. They are still in trouble at this time.


    "It''s none of your business..." Wu Huaiyi said.


    "You still say that at this time, uncle? Was it a joke that you entrusted your daughter to me? I''m serious


    After hearing this, Wu Huaiyi was stunned and could see that he was also quite moved by Wang Bing''s actions.


    "You asked for it, even the king''s army!" Seeing this, Dongfang Yi decided to complete Wang Bing, so Wang Bing became the target of the "chaos clan".


    What''s it like to be surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people?


    It was a sense of hopelessness, but there was no fear on Wang Bing''s face. Men should be like this.


    "Come on, eighteen years later, I''ll be a hero again!"


    "Wang Bing!" As soon as the words were finished, Guan Jingyi suddenly called Wang Bing. Wang Bing looked back and saw that Guan Jingyi had put on the necklace he had sent before.


    What does this scene show?


    It shows that Guan Jingyi has accepted Wang Bing. At the last moment of her life, she is finally determined to accept Wang Bing. If this man is not sincere to her, how can he live and die with her again and again? Such a man is worth trusting for life.


    "Jingyi..."


    "From now on, I''ll give myself to you!" Then Guan Jingyi took the initiative to hold Wang Bing''s hand, "if you are born, I will be born, if you die, I will die with you!"

 Chapter 2633

    Putting on the necklace and saying this again shows that Guan Jingyi has accepted Wang Bing from then on. Wang Bing is very happy.


    But that''s only temporary, isn''t it?


    Because they are about to face the siege of hundreds of thousands of "chaos tribe", even if Wang Bing released all eight of them, it would not be enough for hundreds of thousands of people to be killed, and the result can be predicted.


    "Kill them, go on!" "Chaos clan" people yelled and finally launched an attack.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, purple lightning came down from the sky and fell into the crowd. On the spot, it blew up a line of "chaos clan" people who ran in front of Wang Bing.


    All the "chaos tribe" people were shocked by this sudden scene, but they were overjoyed to see the purple lightning King soldier.


    Looking up fiercely, I saw a man suspended in the air. His cloak was hunting in the wind, and his whole body was covered with purple electric light, which made him very powerful.


    With such a gimmick and appearance posture, besides Wangcai, who else can there be?


    "Wangcai!"


    Both Wangyi and Daocai were frightened by the powerful power of the people of the East just now.


    "Who?" One elder asked.


    "The head of the poor and strange clan, Huangfu Shaoqing!" Wangcai shows his identity. As soon as his identity comes out, everyone in the "chaos clan" is startled.


    Isn''t the head of the poor and strange clan Huang Fu Ji Cheng? Where did this guy come from?


    "No matter who you are, it''s none of your business here. Please leave at once!" Dongfang Yi said coldly.


    "Dongfang Yi, don''t you always want to see me? This is the head of the Wukong clan


    "It''s you?" Dongfang Yi was surprised.


    "Wang Jun is my man. Have you asked me if you want to kill him?" Wang Cai asked coldly. He came in time. Just after returning to the clan, he heard that Wang Bing had come to the chaos clan, and then he flew over. As soon as he arrived at the chaos clan, he saw that Wang Bing was surrounded by the chaos clan, and he immediately made a move.


    "Great!" Wang Bing was relieved to see Dongfang Yi surprised, and then to see the people of the "chaos clan" frightened by Wangcai.


    With Wangcai, I and Wu Huaiyi, Guan Jingyi''s life should be saved, right?


    What''s more, Wangcai has already shown his identity. If Dongfang Yi wants to do something, he has to weigh the consequences now. If he wants to do something with Wangcai, he will have to face the "poor and strange" and "Wukong". At that time, he will not only lose a "partner", but also let the "chaos" die every minute.


    "When did you meet the head of the poor and strange clan?" Guan Jingyi asked.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I get back!"


    Just when Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi are chatting and laughing, they don''t find that Wu Huaiyi is frowning.


    "He is..."


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "This man..." Wu Huaiyi''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight, and even show a nervous expression.


    "I don''t care what happened. I''m going to take Wang Jun away now. Whoever dares to stop me, those people will come to their end!" Wangcai said coldly.


    "You can take Wang Jun, but those two people can''t go!" Dongfang Yi''s anger refers to Wu Huaiyi''s father and daughter.


    After hearing the words, Wangcai looked at Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi, and then his face turned black.


    "Well?" His eyes instantly locked on Wu Huaiyi, and the next second his eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    "It''s you!"


    "I remember..." Almost at the same time, Wu Huaiyi also recognized Wangcai.


    "Hoo Words did not finish, Wangcai has appeared in front of Wu Huaiyi.


    "Poof!" Without waiting for Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi to react, Wangcai had already made a move. Wu Huaiyi vomited blood and flew out on the spot, knocking down a large area of the "chaos tribe" in the rear.


    This scene came more suddenly. Suddenly, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi were blindfolded on the spot.


    Isn''t Wangcai Wang Bing''s friend? Didn''t he come to save the soldiers? How can you suddenly attack Wu Huaiyi?


    "Poof!" Wu Huaiyi vomited blood and got up. His face became paler and paler. Other people backed away from the dead and wounded of the "chaos tribe" he had knocked down. Even the people of the "chaos tribe" didn''t expect this to happen.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!" Wangcai''s anger could not be stopped. This kind of expression was just as ferocious and terrifying as when he killed Huangfu and Jicheng. Seeing that he was about to start again, Wang Bing quickly grabbed him and asked, "Wangcai, what are you doing? You are crazy? He''s my friend


    "Is he your friend?" Wangcai was surprised and said in a sharp voice, "he killed my father!"


    "What?" Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi are silly, which is even more unexpected.


    Wu Huaiyi killed Wangcai''s father Huangfu Yuanzheng.


    "This Is there any misunderstanding? " Wang Bing asked.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I saw him kill my father with my own eyes, and my father died in my arms. That''s him, that''s the man. I swear that no matter I go to the ends of the earth, I will find him and tear him to pieces!""Uncle, is what he said true?" Wang Bing immediately asked Wu Huaiyi for confirmation.


    "It''s the one who killed me Wu Huaiyi''s reply made Wang Bing despair.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Huaiyi actually killed Wangcai''s father Huangfu Yuanzheng. This is embarrassing. He expected Wangcai to save himself, but now Wu Huaiyi has become his father''s enemy. Can he still count on him to save himself?


    "Admit it?" Wang Cai roared and shook off Wang Bing''s hand, and killed Wu Huaiyi again.


    "Wangcai!" Wang Bing can''t stop him. At this time, the strength of Wangcai is not what he can resist.


    Seeing that Wangcai came, Wu Huaiyi didn''t wait to die. He launched a fight.


    However, at this time, he is at the end of his life. What''s more, the battle with Dongfang Yi just made his poison spread faster, and his strength is even less. In the face of Wangcai at the peak, his attack is so fragile and vulnerable.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    As a result, Wu Huaiyi began to suffer a heavy blow. Different from the previous fight with Dongfang Yi, at least he and Dongfang Yi can fight each other, but they are totally one-sided in the face of Wangcai.


    "Wang Bing, help my father!" Guan Jingyi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. People with clear eyes can see that Wu Huaiyi is in danger.


    Wang Bing is more anxious than Guan Jingyi. One is his brother and the other is his future father-in-law. How can things be like this?


    Dongfang Yi and the people of the chaos clan, who were going to fight, have no room to fight now, because without their help, the clan leader of the poor and strange clan will kill Wu Huaiyi for them.


    What to do?


    How can Lao Wang save the market?

 Chapter 2634

    "Poof!" Wu Huaiyi was hit by Wangcai again, and he had already used all his strength. But at the end of the crossbow, he couldn''t resist Wangcai''s crazy attack. He was hit again and again, and his injuries were aggravated again and again.


    "Boom!" As soon as he finished, he was kicked down from the sky by Wangcai and smashed into the ground heavily.


    "Poof!" He fell in the pit, full of blood, struggling for a long time without getting up.


    The most powerful "star Lord" is no longer able to fight any more. At this time, even an ordinary "nightmare world" creature can easily kill him.


    He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Wangcai, who was slowly falling and floating on his head. There was no fear in his eyes, only reluctance.


    Why did he kill Huangfu Yuanzheng?


    It was not his wish, it was just an accident.


    Half a year ago, Huangfu Yuanzheng was framed by huangfuliang and injured by others. Then he ran away. At that time, he didn''t even have time to inform his family. He thought that after he ran away, at least his family would not be involved.


    After that, he was chased all the way and ran for a long time before he finally got rid of his pursuers, but at that time he was seriously injured.


    He knew that huangfuliang would not let him go and would send people to look for him everywhere, so he found a hidden place to hide and heal his wounds.


    It took three or four months to recover from the injury. After many times of fighting, we learned that Huangfu Jicheng had become the head of the clan, and his family had been expelled from the clan, but no one knew where they had gone.


    For the next two months, Huangfu Yuanzheng had been running around looking for his family. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that his family had been ambushed by Huangfu Jicheng several months ago. His wife was dead and his son''s whereabouts were unknown.


    Then it''s time. Not long ago, he heard that a new tribe named Wukong was rising and was recruiting. He wondered if his family would go to Wukong?


    In order to find out, Huangfu Yuanzheng left for the Wukong tribe. If he had gone to the Wukong tribe at that time, he would have been reunited with his son. However, fate made a joke on him.


    On the way, he met a human, namely Wu Huaiyi!


    "Nightmare world" creature and "human" are natural enemies. As soon as he saw "human", Huangfu Yuanzheng couldn''t sit still. He took the initiative to attack Wu Huaiyi without knowing the real situation of his opponent.


    Yes, it was Huangfu Yuanzheng who took the initiative to attack Wu Huaiyi. At that time, Wu Huaiyi was worried that he didn''t know where to find Guan Jingyi. He was in a bad mood. Suddenly, a "nightmare world" creature appeared to attack him. How could he be indifferent?


    So after the battle began, Huangfu Yuanzheng realized that he had kicked the iron plate. But at this time, he wanted to regret that it was too late, and he could not escape. As a result, everyone knew that Huangfu Yuanzheng was easily killed by Wu Huaiyi. At that time, Wangcai was just about to take Huangfu Jicheng back to the "poor and strange clan". Unfortunately, he saw that scene happen.


    It''s self-evident what his parents mean to Wangcai. Wangcai''s desire for power is to show his parents that he is not incompetent. When he has that ability, he sees his father killed with his own eyes. It''s conceivable that he hates Wu Huaiyi. If Wangcai''s real power had been greatly reduced and Wu Huaiyi didn''t want to fight, it might not be Wu Huaiyi that day The whole body retreats.


    After that, there was everything we see now, but no one thought that Wu Huaiyi was the one who killed Huangfu Yuanzheng. What''s more, Huangfu Yuanzheng was Wangcai''s father, and Wu Huaiyi was Wang Bing''s future father-in-law.


    "Chi Chi!" Purple lightning condenses and turns into a ball in Wangcai''s hands, which is the signal that Wangcai wants to kill Wu Huaiyi.


    The hatred of killing his father is as fierce as that of killing Huangfu and Jicheng without hesitation. If Wu Huaiyi does not die, the fire of hatred in his heart will not go out.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yelling the last shot.


    "Hoo But just when Wangcai was about to make a move, Wang Bing stood in front of Wu Huaiyi.


    "What are you doing?" Wangcai asked with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t kill him!" Wang Bing said.


    "He killed my father, you told me not to? Get out of the way


    Get out of the way? Is it possible?


    Wang Bing would not come forward if he could get out of the way.


    "I''m sorry about your father''s death, but I can''t let you kill him!"


    "Get out of my way now!" Wang Cai roared.


    Wang Bing not only did not get out of the way, but also spread out his hands, a posture of defending Wu Huaiyi to the end.


    "Wang Bing, do you want to fight me for this man?" Wangcai roared again.


    "He is my father-in-law. If I do nothing and let him be killed by you, how can I face his daughter in the future? Besides, he once saved my life Wang Bing said.


    "What about me? I''m your brother. Now your brother''s father has been killed. Is that what you''re doing to me? Do you think I''m a brother? " Wangcai asked angrily.


    "I always thought you were my brother!"


    "I don''t have you to be a brother like this. I''ll ask you again. Can I get out of the way?""No!" Wang Bing has a firm attitude.


    "You have to force me, don''t you?"


    "If you want to kill him, kill me first, Wangcai!"


    "Don''t you think I dare?"


    "Chi!" Shouting, a thunder struck Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing was beaten to vomit blood and flew out on the spot.


    "Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi was startled and quickly ran to help Wang Bing up. However, he saw that Wang Bing was pale and seriously injured. Without saying a word, he pushed away Guan Jingyi''s hand and went to Wu Huaiyi again. He once again made the gesture of spreading out his hand to protect Wu Huaiyi, which showed his determination to protect Wu Huaiyi in the end.


    His father must have stopped him. He didn''t expect his brother to take revenge.


    "Don''t push me!" He let out a hoarse low roar, because he was pressing the anger in his heart.


    "If you want to kill him, kill me first!" Wang Bing said.


    Wangcai''s face turned red. The electric light ball in his hand became bigger and bigger, and the accumulated energy became more and more huge. In fact, he had been merciful to Wang Bing just now. With his strength at this time, Wang Bing could be wiped out with a complete blow, but he didn''t do that because he was thinking about Wang Bing and his brothers.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, will you get out of the way?" Wangcai roared again.


    "I''ll say it one last time. If you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing''s words let Wangcai completely cold heart, yelling in the hands of the electric light ball to Wang Bing hit in the past.


    There is no doubt about the power of the huge purple electric light ball. Wang Bing didn''t dodge the purple light. In fact, he couldn''t.


    On the one hand, he is in love with Wu Huaiyi, on the other hand, he is in love with Wang CAI. Facing such a dilemma, can Wang Bing only show his will by death?


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 2635

    "Boom!" The electric light ball exploded, and Wang Bing''s body was instantly submerged in the purple light.


    The power of the electric light ball is so great that the ground is shaking. Is Wang Bing dead?


    "Wang Bing!" Guan Jingyi screamed and lost her voice, but she couldn''t get close.


    Everyone looked at the past, the light gradually dispersed, whether Wang Bing has become a slag?


    "Well?" Guan Jingyi was stunned. Her familiar figure was still standing there, and Wu Huaiyi was all well behind her. Wang Bing was not dead.


    Why didn''t you die? Of course, it''s because Wangcai didn''t attack him at the last moment. After all, he couldn''t!


    Wangcai really started just now, but at the last moment, he changed the direction of the electric light ball. The electric light ball flew close to Wang Bing''s face and hit the ground behind him, which made a huge crack with a length of 100 meters appear on the ground. If the power hit, it would absolutely break Wang Bing to pieces, but he eventually recovered his life.


    This is Wang Bing''s bet!


    What he gambled on was that Wangcai couldn''t do anything to him!


    Just now, Wang Bing almost thought he had lost. He was very relieved, "Wangcai..."


    "Don''t call me!" Wang Cai roared and interrupted Wang Bing, "I won''t kill him today, but..."


    What? Is there any condition to let Wu Huaiyi go?


    "From now on, you and I, en Break Righteousness Absolutely


    When he uttered the four words "end of gratitude" word by word, it was like a heavy hammer hitting Wang Bing''s heart.


    "Hiss!" After that, Wangcai tore off a long robe and said, "from now on, you and I will have such a robe in our relationship, and there will be no more debt!"


    It was because Wangcai was really cold that he cut off the relationship between Wangbing and Qipao.


    He wanted to take revenge, but he couldn''t take revenge on Wang Bing, but he owed Wang Bing too much. Wang Bing not only saved him, but also helped him create the Wukong clan. Even without Wang Bing, he could not have been inherited and become the clan leader of the poor and strange clan. All these were Wang Bing''s kindness to him.


    And all this kindness is now used to resist Wu Huaiyi''s life!


    "Wangcai..." Wang Bing was very upset.


    "I will never be merciful to the enemy next time!" Wang Cai glared at Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi one after another. "Now take him and get out of here. Don''t let me see you again!"


    After that, he turned his back and seemed to be so ruthless. But whose responsibility and whose problem is it that things get to this point? It is impossible to elaborate.


    "Thank you In the face of such a situation, Wang Bing did not know what to say. The thank you contained thousands of words, which also meant that his relationship with Wangcai came to an end.


    Wangcai didn''t respond to this at all. He was disheartened. Wang Bing took Wu Huaiyi on his back, put one hand around Guan Jingyi, and was about to fly away.


    "Don''t go!" However, Dongfang Yi and the "chaos clan" didn''t intend to let Wang Bing go. The problem of Wangcai has been solved. What about the grudge between Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi?


    "He let you go, I didn''t agree!" Dongfang Yi said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words were finished, a flash of lightning came down from the sky and landed in front of Dongfang Yi, which scared all the members of the chaos clan. It was Huang Fu Shaoqing, the leader of the poor and strange clan, who dared to make such a move.


    "Meddler, die!"


    He''s protecting Wang Bing?


    No, he didn''t want to go against what he just said. He said that if Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi were to be released, they would be released. Even Dongfang Yi and hundreds of thousands of "chaos clan" could not disobey.


    "You..." Dongfang Yi is full of righteous indignation. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, how could he be afraid of Wangcai?


    But now Wangcai is really too strong. Does Dongfang Yi really want to force him to kill?


    "Go Seeing that the people of the "chaos clan" hesitated, Wang Bing rose up with a sense of uneasiness.


    The people of Dongfang Yi and chaos clan are ready to move, but it is obvious that they are afraid of Wangcai. Otherwise, there are so many flying creatures in "nightmare world" among them, Wang Bing would not be able to escape.


    In the end, hundreds of thousands of the "chaos tribe" watched Wang Bing take Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi slowly up into the sky until they turned into black spots and disappeared at the end of the sky, but no one dared to move.


    Wangcai didn''t look back at Wang Bing from the beginning to the end, but Wang Bing looked at him more when he left. It is tacitly understood that as Wangcai said, this farewell is not a farewell forever, but the next time we meet again, we will not be brothers, but enemies.


    "Patriarch, is that really the way to let them go?" Asked the clansman.


    When Dongfang Yi heard the words, he took a look at Wangcai and said, "as a man of nightmare world, you openly protect human beings..."


    Wang Cai glared at him and said, "don''t you always discuss attacking the human world?"


    What does this sentence mean?Attacking the human world?


    Does Wangcai want to attack the sky?


    Isn''t that what Wang Bing had been worried about before?


    What he worried about was that if one day Wangcai really led the poor and strange people to attack the sky, what would he and Wangcai do?


    Wang Bing thought Wangcai would not do that before, but now that he and Wangcai have broken up their friendship, will Wangcai have any scruples?


    "The hatred of killing my father is not common. I only say that if we let him go this time, there will be no next time!" After a pause, Wangcai asked, "why do you hate him so much?"


    "He killed my wife..."


    "So now we have a common enemy, Dongfang Yi. Take good care of yourself. One day you will take revenge for your wife, and I will take revenge for my father!"


    That''s why Wangcai said that he would become an enemy when he meets Wang Bing next time.


    He only promised to let Wu Huaiyi go this time to repay Wang Bing''s kindness. But what about next time?


    When the four ethnic groups led a large army to attack the sky, and when Wang Bing and Wang Cai met again, their brotherhood was no longer there, and their positions became different.


    On the other side.


    Wang Bing dragged Wu Huaiyi and his daughter to the sky, but he didn''t fly fast because he was not hurt lightly.


    "Poof!" Then he vomited a mouthful of blood and startled Guan Jingyi.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "I''m fine. We have to go quickly!"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s painful appearance, Guan Jingyi didn''t know what to do except help him wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "We''ve implicated you, Wang Bing!" Wu Huaiyi said feebly.


    "Don''t say that, uncle. It''s good to get a life back this time. We need to hurry up. I''m afraid I won''t last long!"


    "Where are we going?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Find the gap of protection energy and return to the sky!"

 Chapter 2636

    Dongfang Xiya died. Because of her death, no one came to question what Dongfang Yi had done. Dongfang Yi and his children were immersed in pain, and even the "inheritance ceremony" was forced to stop.


    For him, sitting in Dongfang Ya Yi''s grave for two days is a great blow to his wife.


    "Madame, why are you still protecting him to death?" Dongfang Yi finally said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. He killed you. I must ask him to pay for his life!"


    With that, Dongfang Yi finally perks up, because he has more important things to do.


    "Si''er, en''er, follow me to the forbidden area!"


    After half a sound, the pillar of light in the "chaos clan" and the "forbidden area" soared into the sky. When the "chaos clan" people were attracted by the movement, Dongfang Huasi had evolved into a human form. Not only that, but also Dongfang Huaen had completed the evolution.


    Yes, both of Dongfang Yi''s daughters have evolved into human form through inheritance. Dongfang Huasi inherits the power of the ancestors of the chaos clan, and its strength is comparable to Dongfang Yi, while Dongfang Huaen is a little worse.


    This is not the point. The point is that the chaos clan has two more top experts, which is exactly what Dongfang Yi expects.


    "I''m going to shut up and heal my wounds. During the time I''m shut up, everything in the clan is decided by Si''er!"


    Dongfang Yi went behind closed doors, because he had to prepare for the coming "big event". No one knew when the "big event" would happen, but he certainly would not let Dongfang Yi wait too long, because apart from him, other ethnic groups could not wait. The key is that the protective energy of the "sky" border is on the verge of collapse.


    "Hoo Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi fly out of the protective energy at the "sky" border. They take Wu Huaiyi and his father and daughter with them, but they suffer heavy losses. Wang Bing is almost exhausted. When he flies out of the protective energy, he takes off his strength. Without saying a word, he releases two flying "nightmare world" creatures from the "Yinglong ring" and catches them.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are my people!" Wang Bing quickly said to Guan Jingyi that after that, he produced another spaceship. It was only when all three of them entered the spaceship that they took back the "nightmare world" creatures.


    "Wang Bing, Wang Bing!" Wang Bing fainted as soon as he stepped into the spaceship.


    "He''s fine. He just fainted out of his strength." Wu Huaiyi looked at it briefly and said, "thanks to him this time, or we''ll all die there, poof!" Then he vomited his own blood.


    "Dad!"


    "I want to recuperate immediately, find a place to hide first!"


    Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi, one fainted, the other seriously injured, Guan Jingyi suddenly confused.


    But she also knew the reason why Wu Huaiyi asked her to find a place to hide. Returning to the sky did not mean that she was really safe. In the sky, they also had a fierce enemy, Wu Zhenshan, the leader of Zhenshan.


    No matter how dangerous it is, Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi have been trying their best to protect her. Now they have no fighting ability, and it''s Guan Jingyi''s turn to protect them.


    To reach this point, Guan Jingyi flies back to the sky in her spaceship. She needs to find a place to settle down before making plans.


    In order not to let wuzhenshan people find their whereabouts, but also to not involve other people, Guan Jingyi dare not contact anyone.


    Two days later, Wang Bing finally woke up.


    "Are you awake?" What comes into view is Guan Jingyi''s beautiful face.


    "Where is this?"


    "Hoff, a very small planet on the border of the firmament..."


    From Guan Jingyi''s mouth, she learned that they had landed safely and lived on this humble little planet. There were few people on the planet, and no one knew Wang Bing.


    "How is your injury?" Guan Jingyi asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a few days. Where''s your father?"


    "He''s next door. He''s very hurt. He hasn''t been better these days!"


    When speaking, you can clearly see that Guan Jingyi has a light sad look on her face.


    "About your mother..."


    "Needless to say, I know all about it. My father has told me all about it. It''s silly of me to know that my father turned out to be a famous" Wu Huaiyi "when I was so old!" She laughed at herself.


    "Your father has his problems!"


    "I know. I don''t blame him. I blame myself. It''s useless. I can''t help him!"


    "He will be satisfied if you are safe and sound!"


    "Yes Said silently under the head, a little depressed, Wang Bing know she must think of the East Xi Ya things.


    Although she doesn''t have much in common with Dongfang Xiya, her fate is very difficult. She just met her biological mother, and when she looked back, she turned into a farewell. Ordinary people can''t understand this kind of mood gap.


    "I can lend you my shoulder if you need it!" Wang Bing said.Guan Jingyi is stunned, "no, I''m ok!"


    "Don''t hold on in front of me!"


    "I just I feel a little bit... " Then her eyes turned red slowly.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing gently embraces her in his arms. Guan Jingyi is stunned at first. Subconsciously, she wants to break free, but her heart seems to be unwilling to break free. She has never been hugged like this. She feels warm and safe.


    So he hugged him, and slowly put down the only discomfort and resistance in his heart, and began to cry uncontrollably in Wang Bing''s arms.


    Wang Bing caresses her back and says nothing. When he was not familiar with Guan Jingyi before, he thought she was inhuman and cold-blooded. After he got familiar with her, he found that she was actually a very emotional person.


    So Wang Bing just quietly let Guan Jingyi vent her inner feelings. Although there is no time for her to settle her feelings with Dongfang Xiya, she will be sad to see the people who are connected with her blood die in front of her. After all, it is a farewell.


    For a long time, Guan Jingyi''s mood gradually calmed down. On the contrary, she was a little embarrassed. When she raised her head, she was just opposite to Wang Bing''s four eyes. The tears on her face were not dry, but they were blushing inexplicably. They were like this. You looked at me, I looked at you, and time seemed to be still.


    At last, Wang Bing raised his hand and gently wiped off the tears on Guan Jingyi''s face. Her eyes and movements were so gentle. At this moment, Guan Jingyi was a little lost. She had already slapped her face before.


    In this way, they fell into a long time of looking at each other, looking at their faces closer and closer.


    "Plop, plop!" Guan Jingyi''s heart beat faster. Although she had been forced to kiss by Wang Bing before, she was completely unprepared at that time. Now Wang Bing wants to kiss her on his own initiative. She is at a loss for her inexperience. She doesn''t know where to put her hand.


    Seeing Guan Jingyi''s stiff body, Wang Bing laughed, "if you are too nervous..."


    "I No! " Guan Jingyi, a woman, has a rare and coquettish time.


    "Is Wang Bing awake?" I thought things would go on, but as soon as I finished, Wu Huaiyi suddenly pushed the door open and came in without warning. On the spot, he saw Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi holding each other.


    "Sorry, I forgot to knock. Go on, go on!" With an embarrassed smile, he retreated, but Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi''s "enthusiasm" had already been scared back.


    "Come in, uncle!"


    "Done?" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "What are you talking about, dad? Are you still in the mood to laugh at this time? " Guan Jingyi is delicate and angry.


    Hearing this, the smile on Wu Huaiyi''s face immediately converged.


    "Sorry, Dad, I didn''t mean that!"


    "It''s OK. I know that Xiya''s business is very hard for you. It''s dad who is sorry for you. Dad shouldn''t keep it from you. Now it''s useless to say that. She''s all dead, but I don''t know why. Dad''s heart is not reconciled!"


    "In fact, Mrs. Ya has difficulties in marrying Dongfang Yi. If she didn''t agree to marry Dongfang Yi, you and Jingyi would be killed..." Wang Bing tells Wu Huaiyi the truth.


    "Mrs. Ya wronged herself to marry Dongfang Yi to save you and Jingyi. She thought she would never have another chance to meet you, so she finally accepted Dongfang Yi. It''s not that she has no feelings for you!"


    "Well, that''s it. What else can I say? Only my daughter


    "Although Mrs. Ya has gone, I will take care of Jingyi!"


    After that, Wang Bing told Wu Huaiyi a lot. He knew that Wu Huaiyi had been shut up by Wu Zhenshan for half a year, and that Wu Huaiyi had been poisoned by the nine orifices soul breaking pill.


    "Before I was not injured, I could barely suppress the toxicity of Jiuqiao duanhun pill. Now the poison has invaded my internal organs. I''m afraid it won''t work for a while!"


    "Is there an antidote for Jiuqiao duanhun Dan?" Wang Bing himself has got the true story of old man Ouyang. He knows all kinds of poisons like the palm of his hand. Unfortunately, it''s only limited to the earth. He has never heard of the "nine orifices soul breaking pill". Even if he wants to help Wu Huaiyi detoxify, he must first find out what kind of poison it is.


    "No, Jiuqiao duanhun Dan is the most powerful poison in the sky. There is no solution for the middle of it!"


    "What if I can''t solve it all the time?" Guan Jingyi asked anxiously.


    "The nine orifices soul breaking pill is not a life-threatening poison. Its main function is to suppress the strength of the star master. If I can''t solve it all the time, I won''t die. But over time, my star level will drop!"


    Wu Huaiyi is easy to say, but is he still the most powerful "star master" when the "star level" has dropped? Not even the master of the stars, right?


    "Hoo Just as Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi were talking, a figure came out of the house quietly and looked at it. It turned out to be a masked man. To be exact, it was ah Ji, the masked man Wang Bing had seen before!

 Chapter 2637

    Star rating down?


    This is a huge blow to any star master.


    The effort a star master needs to make to improve a star level is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The higher the star level, the greater the effort he will make. Therefore, although Wu Huaiyi makes light of it, Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi understand his feelings.


    "I will find a way to get rid of your poison, uncle!" Wang Bing said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me that I don''t know how to detoxify. After living such an age, I''ve seen a lot of things. I''m satisfied to see Xiya again in my lifetime, even though she finally Now that Jingyi is under your care, I have no worries at all! "


    So how does it mean to be separated from each other?


    "What I am most worried about now is Wu Zhenshan. We can''t let him know that we are back, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "My dad means we''d better find a place to hide first!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Where can I hide?"


    Wu Zhenshan must have sent a large number of people to find the whereabouts of Wu Huaiyi and his daughter. The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    so after a discussion, Wu Huai Yi proposed to hide on the big planet. One big planet has many people, the environment is complex, and it is easier to avoid Wu Zhen Shan''s eyeliner.


    "What do you think?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "I think..." Wang Bing is about to say something, suddenly found Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi Leng there.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked, but they didn''t move as if they were fixed. What''s the matter?


    "Uncle, Jingyi!" Wang Bing called twice, but they didn''t even blink.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Bing was startled.


    "They''re OK!" A hoarse voice suddenly came from behind, which frightened Wang Bing. Looking back, a masked man stood behind him quietly.


    Gray robe, face is a mask without expression, under the mask that pair of bright eyes as if people dare not look directly at.


    Wang Bing recognized the masked man at a glance. Isn''t this the masked man who saved him when wuzhenhe sect "storm" and "Tianxuan" and old man Ouyang went to kill him?


    Wang Bing was deeply impressed by this masked man, not only because he saved his own life, but also because he could not see through the man''s reality, which only happened to top experts like Wu Huaiyi.


    "It''s you? What''s going on? Did you do it? " Wang Bing was surprised and asked, "how capable is this masked man?"? Even Wu Huaiyi was "settled" by him.


    "I did it. They''re OK. Don''t be nervous!" The masked man said, "I''ve come here specially to find you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What you''re going to say is very important. You have to remember it!" Wang Bing couldn''t help but listen attentively to the masked man''s sincere words.


    "Half a year later, the people of nightmare world will attack the sky!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was shocked. This is shocking news. But how did the masked man know? Is he a man of nightmare world?


    "How do you know?"


    "You don''t care how I know. In a word, in half a year''s time, the army of nightmare world will attack the sky. They have already begun to plot all this. By that time, hundreds of millions of nightmare world creatures will come to the sky. You have to be prepared first, or you and both of them will die!" Said the masked man.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Within half a year, we should improve our strength as soon as possible, and then tell the" domain owners "of the" star domains "to let them know that the" nightmare world "army is going to attack the" sky ", so that they can be prepared and, at best, build up their own power. I mean, become the" domain master of one domain! " Said the masked man.


    I''m afraid it''s not a joke, is it?


    Is it possible for Wang Bing to become the leader of a territory within half a year? It''s impossible.


    What''s more, let Wang Bing tell the "domain masters"? It''s not easy to meet all the "domain masters". What''s more, even if you tell them that the "nightmare world" army will attack the "sky" in half a year, will they believe you?


    Do you have any evidence that it will happen in half a year?


    Did you tell the "domain master" that a masked man said so?


    The "domain master" can bird you, Wang Bing.


    "Remember, you only have half a year. After half a year, the sky will be ruined. Once the sky is captured by the people of nightmare world, not only you, but also those people on your original planet will die!"


    He was referring to the families of the king soldiers on earth.


    "That''s all I have to say. The rest is up to you!" After that, Wang Bing stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, who are you? Why do you know that? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ll come back when you''ve settled this matter, and then you''ll know who I am. Now there''s no need to make all kinds of intrepid guesses!""Pa!" After saying that, he snapped his fingers, and then Wang Bing was stunned. When he came back, the masked man had disappeared.


    Wang Bing was completely at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you stunned? " Guan Jingyi''s voice brings Wang Bing back to reality. Seeing that she and Wu Huaiyi are looking at themselves in confusion.


    "How are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What are we ready for? What are you talking about? I just asked you how you feel, but you haven''t answered me yet! " Guan Jingyi said.


    What is the situation? Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi seem to have no idea what happened just now.


    "Are you all right, Wang Bing?" Wu Huaiyi asked.


    "Don''t you know?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you know?" Wu Huaiyi and his daughter looked at each other.


    "What the masked man just told me!"


    "Masked man? Where''s the masked man from? What are you talking about? " The more Guan Jingyi listened, the more confused she became.


    "Don''t you see, uncle?"


    "No, it''s always just the three of us here, isn''t it?" Wu Huaiyi shook his head.


    "This..." Wang Bing was so silly that Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi didn''t pretend to react, so they didn''t even know the appearance of the masked man to what he said.


    Isn''t that scary? Wang Bing had just told the masked man for two minutes, but Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi didn''t know it from beginning to end.


    "A masked man just came!" After taking a slow breath, Wang Bing said, "he told me that in half a year, the army of nightmare world will attack the sky. Let''s make early preparations..."


    "What?" After hearing Wang Bing''s words, Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi were shocked.


    "It''s not a dream talk. A masked man did say that to me just now. In fact, when wuzhenhe sent someone to kill me, the masked man saved me..."

 Chapter 2638

    "That''s what happened!"


    "This..." After hearing Wang Bing''s words, Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi were shocked.


    "Is it possible for you to become the leader of a domain within half a year? How many stars are you now? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "Six stars!"


    "You have six stars?" Both Wu Huaiyi and his daughter were surprised.


    "I haven''t seen you in such a short time. How can you be promoted so much?" Wu Huaiyi was shocked.


    "It''s a long story!"


    "Your talent is amazing!" Wu Huaiyi looks at Wang Bing like a monster. It''s not long since Wang Bing came to the sky. It''s less than three years, isn''t it?


    When Wang Bing lived in Wu Huaiyi''s home three years ago, he was still a young man. But today, he has become a six star "star master". Even Wu Huaiyi can''t match his speed.


    "This is not the time to say that, uncle!"


    "If you don''t say that, it''s not impossible for you to become the" master of the stars "according to your promotion speed!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "Did you forget about time? The masked man said that it''s only half a year. No matter how talented Wang Bing is, can he become the "master of the stars" in half a year Guan Jingyi poured a basin of cold water.


    "It seems impossible. If I can, I can only say that he is a monster!"


    Don''t say Wu Huaiyi doesn''t believe it, even Wang Bing doesn''t believe it himself.


    "Forget about it, let''s think about another problem." Wang Bing interrupted them.


    "In other words, if what you say is true, then the masked man''s strength is unfathomable. I didn''t even notice when he came here just now!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "This person even knows about the nightmare world. Is he the one from the nightmare world?" Guan Jingyi asked questions.


    "I thought so at the beginning, but if he was from nightmare world, why did he tell me that?"


    Yes, the army of nightmare world is going to attack the sky. What do you want to do?


    "Well Can we believe what he said? " Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "It''s better to believe in something than nothing. Half a million years later, if the" nightmare world "army really kills us, it will be too late!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "It''s really necessary to inform the domain owners of such an important matter as soon as possible. Unfortunately, I can''t protect myself now..."


    Wu Huaiyi looks sad. Naturally, he wants to do something. But he is seriously injured and poisoned. His strength is not as good as before. Once he shows up, he may be found by Wu Zhenshan, so he has no strength.


    "It seems that when he came to me, he knew that I had to do it myself!" Wang Bing said.


    Isn''t it? Wu Huaiyi can''t do it, and Guan Jingyi can''t show up. People in wuzhenshan also recognize her, so only Wang Bing can do it.


    "Do you know the domain owners of other star domains?" Wu Huaiyi asked.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "How do you find them? It''s not as easy as you think to meet the "domain master". There''s another problem. Wuzhenshan also knows you. Once you show up, you''ll also die! "


    "I''m not worried about this problem, because I can..."


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing changed into Guan Jingyi.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Huaiyi''s face was full of shock.


    "This is my new" ability ", which can be freely transformed into other people''s appearance!"


    "How could you have such an ability?"


    "His" abilities "are much more than that. He is a multi ability" star master "!" Guan Jingyi said, why do you feel proud?


    "As long as I become something else, I''m not afraid to be tolerated by wuzhenshan!"


    So Wang Bing was able to change his appearance. He could walk around without worrying that he would be recognized by people in wuzhenshan. After discussion, the three decided that Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi should find a place to hide, while Wang Bing tried to inform the "domain owners" of the "star domains" himself.


    "You have a heavy burden, you have worked hard!" Wu Huaiyi patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said.


    "I''ll send you the location when we''re settled!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "No, don''t tell me, otherwise if I am caught by wuzhenshan, I won''t reveal your whereabouts!"


    "Then be careful yourself!" Guan Jingyi worried.


    In fact, it''s not Wang Bing''s own business, but the countless human affairs in the whole "sky". However, only Wang Bing knows this matter. The key is that he doesn''t want to see his family have any problems, so it''s imperative for Wang Bing.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s separate here. Half a year later, when my injury is healed, I will fight against them with you." Wu Huaiyi said.


    "Good!"


    Is it hard to escape the fate of war with "nightmare world"?"Do you really want to fight?" Guan Jingyi''s face was sad. "During the time when I lost my memory, Huasi and Huaen were very kind to me!"


    Guan Jingyi is worried about fighting with Dongfang Huasi and Wang Bing. Why not worry about becoming enemies with Wangcai?


    "That''s it. We don''t have a choice!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "This is not the result I want!" Wang Bing said, "if you can, I hope it doesn''t happen!"


    "No one wants that to happen, but if it does, it''s inevitable!"


    In this way, Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi left, leaving Wang Bing only half a year. Time was very urgent, and he had no idea what to do next.


    Which domain owner should I go to first?


    It seems that it''s not easy to find any one. First of all, you have to meet the "domain master" first, and then you have a chance to tell him that the "nightmare world" army is coming to attack.


    It may be easier for someone to introduce themselves, so who can introduce themselves to the domain owner?


    As soon as Wang Bing turned his head, he immediately thought of Bai Muchen, who was known as the first "forger" of the sky.


    Yes, it was Bai Muchen who helped Wang Bing to perform a good play in front of Bai Mei, who gave Wang Bing a chance to get close to wuzhenhe.


    He is the chief forger of the blue moon Academy of Sciences. Surely he can introduce himself to the "domain master" of the "blue moon star domain" - the blue moon queen?


    As long as you can see the "blue moon queen", as long as the "blue moon queen" will believe what she says, and then let the "blue moon queen" inform the "domain owners" of other "star domains", isn''t that ok?


    Wang Bing is no stranger to the "blue moon star field". Nannan and Yu Yongxin are in the "blue moon star field". Wang Bing will definitely meet many "old friends" on this "blue moon star field" trip

 Chapter 2639

    "Blue moon star field", one of the most beautiful "star fields" in the "sky".


    By the time Wang Bing arrived at the "blue moon and stars" realm, his wounds were healed.


    Now he has come to the "blue moon star domain" with a new identity. He has no contact information for Bai Muchen. If he wants to find Bai Muchen, he can only go to the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". However, he does not know where the "blue moon Academy of Sciences" is.


    So you need to find out first, and then you come to a planet called senbaja first! "


    People come and go on the busy streets. All kinds of peddlers hawk along the streets. There are all kinds of people who dress casually. There are also many dignitaries and young talents who dress brightly.


    In order not to arouse doubt, Wang Bing dressed up as an extremely ordinary person and gave himself an extremely ordinary name - Wang Er. In this way, a person walking on the street would not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Well?" Just as he was going to find a place to inquire about the location of the blue moon Academy of Sciences, Wang Bing was attracted by a "advertisement" posted on the street, which said that the popular singer "Manyao" would hold a solo concert in the ten thousand people venue on the planet "sembaja" on X, and there would be a big new song released at that time.


    Manyao?


    The female singer Guan Jingyi likes? The singer of "Kalena in love", who expresses her loyalty to love and indomitable spirit to fate?


    Unfortunately, there is no picture of her in the advertisement. Otherwise, Wang Bing would like to see what the female singer who only knows "La La La" looks like?


    "Hiss!" Before Wang Bing''s reaction, the two little girls ran over and tore the advertisement away. They had a close look. There were such advertisements on both sides of the long street at regular intervals. They were all advertisements for Manyao''s concert. From time to time, people tore the advertisements away. There were men and women, old and young. We could see that Manyao''s songs were all big and small .


    However, Wang Bing was not interested at all. He walked forward for a while, and several people who came in front of him attracted Wang Bing''s attention, so that he stopped. There was a cold killing in his eyes. Who did he see?


    The young man with the appearance of an elegant young man and a brother took the lead in walking in front of him. He was very proud, and he was followed by six followers with full bearing. However, it was not their "bearing" that attracted Wang Bing''s attention. The identity of the man who was walking in front of him was fan Jinwen, who made Wang Bing hate him and wanted to kill him.


    Yes, it''s fan Jinwen, who was a student of the forging class of Kara college and killed Bing Yuchen.


    So why did Wang Bing see fan Jinwen''s fierce eyes? Because he remembered the scene of Bing Yuchen''s tragic death in his arms, what made him even more angry was that Bing Yuchen died so miserably at that time, but Wang Bing couldn''t avenge him because Wu Zhenhe was present. This was the unspeakable regret and pain in Wang Bing''s heart. At that time, he secretly vowed to kill fan Jinwen to avenge Bing Yuchen.


    Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so soon that Wang Bing met him here. Is this the arrangement of Providence?


    However, when he saw the six followers behind Bing Yuchen, Wang Bing could only restrain his killing intention, because the six people in uniform clothes were six seven star "star masters"!


    So it''s no wonder that this guy has a toothpick in the corner of his mouth when he walks with wind. Six seven star "star masters" will be his valet. That''s definitely not something that ordinary people can match. It also shows how terrible this guy''s "family background" is.


    His father, fan Yuexiu, is a "great general" in the "akolan star region", second only to the "leader of the region". He has numerous experts around him, but only fan Jinwen, a son, often asks six seven star "star masters" to serve as his son''s valet. If he doesn''t send a whole army, he''s afraid of scaring the grass and flowers.


    Wang Bing, the six seven star star "star master", was killing himself with his eggs. He tried to bear the killing intention in his heart and walked past fan Jinwen as if nothing had happened. Of course, fan Jinwen didn''t find the abnormality of "passers-by".


    After fan Jinwen went far away, Wang Bing turned around and hesitated for a while, then followed him quietly. He would not give up the idea of killing fan Jinwen to avenge Bing Yuchen just because there were six invincible experts around him. Fan Jinwen was just an ordinary man. As long as he gave Wang Bingji, he could kill him.


    He followed fan Jinwen at the end of the way, keeping a safe distance. After walking for about ten minutes, he saw fan Jinwen enter the hotel.


    Is fan Jinwen staying in this hotel?


    The hotel is quite luxurious, fully showing the "blue moon star" prosperous style.


    Just when Wang Bing hesitated to go in to find out, fan Jinwen came out again. With him, there were not only six subordinates, but also one more person, who surprised Wang Bing a little.


    "Yao Yifei?"


    Wang Bing almost thought he recognized the wrong person, but it was Yao Yifei, a beautiful doctor whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Dr. Yao, please!" Fan Jinwen appears polite and walks out of the hotel side by side with Yao Yifei, which makes Wang Bing even more stupid.Yao Yifei knows fan Jinwen?


    When speaking, Yao Yifei and fan Jinwen have left the hotel, gradually moving away.


    Last time I accompanied Yao Yifei to find reincarnated blood. Originally, I wanted to go to Blackstone market to buy it, but I haven''t found anything yet. Yao Yifei suddenly received a call from her mother saying that her father was seriously ill and asked her to go back. Then she parted ways with Wang Bing, and Wang Bing didn''t contact her.


    Looking at Yao Yifei who is far away from fan Jinwen, Wang Bing has a bad premonition. Fan Jinwen is not a good bird. How can Yao Yifei be with him?


    It''s OK to be with others, but it''s fan Jinwen, who is Wang Bing''s enemy.


    So Wang Bing hesitated for a while and then followed up again.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Dr. Yao. I feel more beautiful today than I heard!" Fan Jinwen said as he walked.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" After a pause, Yao Yifei asked, "can I have a look at something?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time. Let''s have a meal first and talk at the same time!" Fan Jinwen is not worried at all, but Yao Yifei is obviously anxious.


    Half a sound later, they sat in the dining room. Wang Bing stood outside the dining room and saw Yao Yifei and fan Jinwen having lunch all the way. Is it such a good relationship?


    The distance is too far to know what they are talking about, but Yao Yifei''s mood seems not too high from the beginning to the end

 Chapter 2640

    "Mr. Fan, can you show me something?" After three rounds of drinking, Yao Yifei asked again.


    Fan Jinwen laughed and asked, "what does Dr. Yao want that for?"


    "Help Yao Yifei blurted out.


    "Who?"


    "My father and my teacher!"


    "Oh? What happened to them? "


    "If you have a serious illness, you need reincarnation to cure it!" Yao Yifei said that she did not know fan Jinwen long ago, but just now. The reason why she got to know fan Jinwen was all because of "reincarnation". It has to start from Yao Yifei''s return home.


    At that time, he received a phone call from his mother and learned that Yao Yifei had come home after his father was ill. When he got home, it turned out that his father couldn''t afford to stay in bed, and the whole person was in a state of extreme illness. He knew Yao Yifei was going home, but he couldn''t even speak.


    Although he hated the father who made him lose his sister, he could see that his father was so ill and his mother was sobbing all day. Yao Yifei couldn''t bear it, so he decided to find a way to cure his father.


    So he tried his best to contact the best doctor he knew to consult his father. He found that his father''s illness was more serious than he thought. The doctor made it clear that his father''s illness could not be cured with current medical skills, unless Yao Yifei could get a drug called "reincarnation blood".


    "Reincarnated blood" is also "reincarnated blood". Although father''s illness is different from that of his teacher, Griffin''s, both of them need reincarnated blood to be cured.


    "Reincarnation blood" is an extremely precious drug. It''s in a state of no market value. Yao Yifei had a lot of troubles before in order to cure Griffin''s disease, but she couldn''t find it. Now where can she find it?


    Of course, she won''t let her father and her teacher fall ill. As long as she finds reincarnated blood, she can save two lives. So Yao Yifei embarks on the journey of finding reincarnated blood again.


    She thought of Wang Bing for the first time and contacted Wang Bing for the first time. However, Wang Bing was no longer in the sky at that time. She contacted Wang Bing for countless times, but she could only rely on herself.


    She went to the "Cuban star region" again, trying to find the "black market" people she didn''t find last time and buy "reincarnated blood" from them.


    In the end, the people in the "black market" were found, but what made Yao Yifei despair was that their "reincarnated blood" had already been sold out, which made Yao Yifei very disappointed. After some inquiry, he realized that the "reincarnated blood" in the "black market" had already been sold out a few months ago, and there was no "reincarnated blood" in circulation in the "black market".


    Without reincarnation, how can Yao Yifei go back to save his father and teacher?


    So she went to many other places to inquire about the news of reincarnation. She ran for two months. Whenever she heard that there was news of reincarnation in some place, she ran there, but she was disappointed.


    Hope seems more and more dim, Yao Yifei also began to despair!


    But there is no way out. Just a week ago, when she went to a certain planet to inquire about the whereabouts of reincarnated blood, a "black market" businessman took the initiative to talk to her and told her that she had clues about reincarnated blood.


    Yao Yifei was so happy that she used 100000 "star currency" to get intelligence. Intelligence showed that a man named "fan Jinwen" had reincarnated blood on his hand. The "black market" businessman also provided Yao Yifei with fan Jinwen''s contact information. Then Yao Yifei contacted fan Jinwen and confirmed that fan Jinwen had reincarnated blood on his hand News.


    After a long search, Yao Yifei finally found the reincarnated blood. He couldn''t wait to get it, so he made an appointment with fan Jinwen to meet him on this planet.


    So this is Yao Yifei''s first meeting with fan Jinwen for the sake of fan Jinwen''s reincarnation blood. No matter how high fan Jinwen offers, she will take it.


    Why does fan Jinwen have reincarnation?


    Don''t forget that his father, fan Yuexiu, is the "great general" of the "akulan star field", and fan Yuexiu is also the boss behind Hao Xingzhou''s scenes. Wasn''t fan Yuexiu the one who handed over the fortune to Hao Xingzhou at the beginning?


    Before Wang Bing rescued Wangcai from Hao Xingzhou, fan Yuexiu had some reincarnated blood. The fact that Wangcai was robbed made fan Yuexiu furious. He could not find Wangcai by any means, so the reincarnated blood in hand became fan Yuexiu''s only reincarnated blood.


    In order to make more profits, fan Yuexiu raised the price all over the place. In the past, if a milliliter of reincarnated blood could sell 100 million yuan, now he could buy 500 million yuan or more.


    Although the price is many times higher than before, the supply of reincarnated blood is still in short supply. After all, there is no shortage of rich people in the sky. The rich people don''t care about money, they care about their own body. Therefore, fan Yuexiu made an unimaginable amount of money in just a few months just by relying on the reincarnated blood in his hands.


    Fan Jinwen''s "reincarnation" came from his father."Yes? That''s unfortunate news Fan Jinwen said.


    "So I really need reincarnated blood. It took me a lot of trouble to find you, Mr. Fan!"


    "It''s so hard to find me. Dr. Yao''s perseverance is moving."


    "Can you show me the reincarnation now?" Yao Yifei can''t wait. When she meets fan Jinwen, she goes straight to the topic. However, fan Jinwen keeps talking about it, feeling that she is procrastinating.


    Fan Jinwen is not in a hurry, but Yao Yifei is. The illness of his father and Griffin can''t be delayed any longer.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Yao. I''ve heard a lot about Dr. Yao. I''ve brought a bottle of good wine from home for many years. I''ll have a drink first and then talk about it slowly. Someone, pour the wine for Dr. Yao!"


    "Don''t drink the wine, Mr. Fan..." How can Yao Yifei be in the mood to drink?


    "Dr. Yao, this is not a way to treat guests!" Fan Jinwen sneered and forced Yao Yifei to swallow his words.


    This guy is deliberately delaying time, Yao Yifei can see it, but what can she do?


    Fan Jinwen has reincarnated blood. Instead of offending him, he must try his best to please him. Otherwise, if he is not happy, Yao Yifei will not have a chance to get reincarnated blood.


    "All right!" Yao Yifei obediently place head, she can only be forced to smile.


    "Drink for Dr. Yao, Dr. Yao, I''ll toast you, please!"


    What the hell is this guy trying to do?

 Chapter 2641

    After three rounds of drinking, Yao Yifei was completely absent-minded. Fortunately, her drinking capacity was not bad, otherwise she would have been drunk by fan Jinwen.


    "I can''t see that Dr. Yao drinks so much!" Fan Jinwen said.


    "Mr. Fan..."


    "I have two tickets for Manyao''s concert. I wonder if Dr. Yao is interested?" Fan Jinwen asked.


    "This..." Yao Yifei wants to refuse, but he feels that it is difficult to ride a tiger. He feels that fan Jinwen is deliberately making trouble.


    "If Dr. Yao doesn''t like it, then..."


    "Good!" Yao Yifei nodded her head. She was afraid that fan Jinwen would repent.


    "That''s great. The concert will start in more than an hour. Let''s go there in a moment!"


    "Good!" Does Yao Yifei have a choice?


    Wang Bing had been waiting outside for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Yao Yifei to come out. He wanted to see Yao Yifei very much. He still remembered that Yao Yifei wanted to find reincarnated blood to treat Griffin. Wang Bing still had a lot of Wangcai''s blood on him, which he wanted to keep for Wangcai''s recruitment, but now he can''t use it. Let Yao Yifei treat Griffin''s disease again It''s just right.


    An hour later, Yao Yifei was finally waiting for her to come out, but she got on fan Jinwen''s car and left, which made Wang Bing miss the chance to meet her.


    After waiting for such a long time, Wang Bing also called a car to follow him. On the way, he found that there were more and more cars and pedestrians on the road. Finally, the car was blocked in the middle of the road.


    "Why so many people?" Wang Bing glanced out of the car. The street was full of people coming from all directions. Some people had posters in their hands, some had small flags, some had heavy makeup and had strange shapes. All of them were jubilant.


    "They all come to see Manyao''s concert, don''t you?" The driver said, "it''s so long. I''m afraid you can only get off here and walk by yourself."


    Seeing that Yao Yifei''s car has gone far away, Wang Bing immediately paid for it and got out of the car. From a distance, he could see Yao Yifei''s car driving directly into the concert hall, which is definitely not the treatment that ordinary people can enjoy.


    So Yao Yifei is going to see that female singer Manyao''s concert with fan Jinwen?


    There must be hundreds of thousands of people watching the concert in this posture, right? It''s so popular that even Guan Jingyi can hum her song.


    The closer to the concert venue, the greater the flow of people. Wang Bing never liked to join in this kind of excitement, and felt that he could not find the north.


    There are more than a dozen ticket counters at the entrance of the venue to check the tickets of people entering the venue. Even so, there are still a long line.


    Fan Jinwen and Yao Yifei enter from another independent ticket office nearby, enjoying the same treatment that ordinary people don''t have.


    Wang Bing plans to follow him, but he doesn''t have a ticket. The people at the ticket office only check the authenticity of the tickets on all hands, and they don''t need to check the identity of the ticket owners. So Wang Bing has an idea. He follows the crowd to line up, and after half an hour''s waiting, it''s finally Wang Bing''s turn.


    "Why? My ticket is still there. Why is it missing? " The man in front of Wang Bing was turned away and searched all his pockets, but he couldn''t find his ticket.


    "You want to fish in troubled waters without buying a ticket? Go to the side, don''t block the people behind you Said the man at the check-in.


    "I bought it, but it''s gone!"


    "Then wait until you find it, next one!" With that, Wang Bing walked forward, took out a ticket from his pocket, and cast a sympathetic look at the person who was depressed because he couldn''t find the ticket. It wasn''t that the person''s ticket was gone, but that he was helped by Wang Bing''s ability of "taking things from space.".


    Where can Wang Bing get tickets for a while? So we can only aggrieve this big brother.


    "Go in and sit down!" In this way, Wang Bing successfully entered the venue. He was shocked by the scene before him, who had never been to the concert.


    The huge round conference hall is full of people, and the strong visual impact is very shocking.


    Wang Bing has no time to think about other things. He immediately looks for Yao Yifei and fan Jinwen, and soon finds them in one of the independent rooms in the center of the venue.


    There are many such private rooms in this venue, which are located in the best viewing position. Both the mirage and the viewing effect are much better than the ordinary seats. They are exclusive seats for VIP tickets, which also shows that the ticket holder is superior.


    Yao Yifei is not in the public area, so Wang Bing has no chance to contact her and convey a message to her.


    "Does Dr. Yao usually like to listen to Manyao''s songs?" Fan Jinwen asked.


    "Little attention!"


    "Also, scientists like Dr. Yao usually spend most of their thoughts on research. Manyao is my favorite singer. She not only sings well, but also looks very beautiful. I''m a loyal fan of her!"


    "Is it?" Yao Yifei with a smile, obviously a pair of not interested in the feeling."These two VIP tickets can''t be bought with money. In order to buy these two tickets, I spent a lot of effort, so we can watch Manyao''s performance in such a good seat. More than that, VIP customers have the privilege to go backstage to take a picture with Manyao. This is what many people dream of. You are blessed today, Dr. Yao!"


    Group photo?


    Yao Yifei is really not interested at all. If it wasn''t for the sake of reincarnation, she would never have come to such a place.


    "The concert is still half an hour away. Let''s go backstage and take a picture with Manyao. I''ve never taken a picture with her before." This is not to ask for Yao Yifei''s advice. After that, he walked out of the private room and walked backstage. Yao Yifei, even if he was unwilling, could only follow him. On the contrary, it gave Wang Bing an opportunity. He was worried that he would not get in touch with Yao Yifei. Then he saw Yao Yifei and fan Jinwen come out and walked backstage.


    Backstage is a bustling scene, countless staff are busy, and that star, the protagonist of today''s concert, Manyao is also seriously preparing. In front of the make-up mirror, she is still chanting. If Wang Bing is present, she will be surprised. Why does the bright girl in the mirror look so familiar?


    Isn''t she the girl named Yao man that Wang Bing met when he was inquiring about the news of reincarnation in Cuba?


    At that time, Wang Bing sold the copyright of a song to her at a price of several million yuan, and gave her an extra song. Who would have thought that the girl with the backpack at that time was the popular singer man Yao.

 Chapter 2642

    "Yaoman" is "Manyao", the girl who bought the song rights with Wang Bing at the beginning. Wang Bing certainly didn''t expect that the person she almost misunderstood as a black market dealer was the popular singer.


    "Miss Manyao, there are twenty minutes to go!" The assistant came to remind me.


    "I see!" Manyao nodded. Today''s concert is not just a concert for her. She has high hopes for today''s concert because she knows that after today''s concert, her acting career will be pushed to another peak, just because she will release two new songs in the concert later.


    The outside world only knows that she is going to release a new song today, and everyone is looking forward to it. However, everyone thinks that only one song will be released, but actually two songs will be released. Which two songs?


    Of course, it''s the song purchased from Wang Bing and the song Wang Bing presented to her. Before that, only the people in her work team had heard the two songs. After listening to them, all the people in her work team were shocked by the two songs. Everyone agreed that the two songs would be popular, no doubt.


    So Manyao is looking forward to the upcoming concert!


    Humming the tunes of those two songs, I think of the man named "Zhang Xueyou". That man is just a ghost. He has such a high musical talent. Why is he nameless?


    Manyao hopes to see him again and ask him for more singing skills. In fact, she admires "Zhang Xueyou" in her heart. The conversation with "Zhang Xueyou" at the beginning makes her feel like she can sing like that.


    It''s the feeling that she hates to see each other late that makes man Yao want to see "Zhang Xueyou" again. What she doesn''t know is that the person she wants to see also came to her concert today, just another identity.


    At the entrance of the backstage, fan Jinwen was blocked by the staff.


    "Sorry, backstage can''t go in!"


    "I''m a VIP. I want to go in and take a picture with Miss Manyao!" Fan Jinwen took out the VIP ticket.


    "No, the concert will start soon. If you take a group photo, wait until the concert is over!" The staff said.


    Fan Jinwen was not happy when he heard this, "you see clearly, I''m VIP!"


    "VIP can''t go in either!" The staff didn''t show any respect.


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? " Fan Jinwen suddenly came angry. This is to show his identity and blind the rhythm of these staff.


    "I don''t care who you are? In a word, if you can''t get in, you can''t get in! " The staff did not take fan Jinwen at all.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the same as before, arrogant!" Seeing that fan Jinwen was about to jump over the wall, Wang Bing felt quite ridiculous.


    Fan Jinwen is a man who wants to show off his face. He was like this when he was in Kela college. Now he takes Yao Yifei to see Manyao''s concert. He wanted to show off his face in front of Yao Yifei, but he didn''t expect to kick such an iron plate. He can''t get over his face.


    According to fan Jinwen''s previous urination, he should have slapped him in the past. But this is a public place, and Yao Yifei is present. Is it too demeaning to do that?


    But how embarrassing it is that he can''t find the bottom of the steps by himself if he just counts?


    No, you have to find yourself a step down.


    Then his eyes turned, and suddenly he saw Wang Bing who was watching a good play not far away.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Wang Bing is stunned, what logic? When did you laugh?


    "I ask you, what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh!"


    "Sneaky, you can see that it''s not a good person. This is the backstage. Are you a VIP?"


    "No!"


    "What qualifications do you have to come here? What do you staff do? Can anyone come here? What''s the difference between VIP and ordinary people? "


    I''ll go. This guy can really change the topic abruptly. It can turn everyone''s attention to Wang Bing.


    When the staff heard this, it seemed that they couldn''t hang on their faces. "Please leave the backstage if you have nothing to do with others. Mr. Wang, if you are not VIP, please leave here immediately!"


    "Do you hear me? If it''s not VIP, don''t make trouble here! " Fan Jinwen appeared to be in a bad mood, so he solved his embarrassment.


    "Miss Manyao!"


    At this time, Manyao came out surrounded by a group of staff, and everyone''s eyes immediately looked in the past. When Wang Bing saw the famous singer, he was surprised.


    "It''s her!" Wang Bing recognized Manyao at a glance.


    "Miss Manyao, miss Manyao, I''m a big fan of you. I listen to every song you sing. Every song is very good!" Fan Jinwen immediately got together and looked like a fan.


    "Thank you Manyao is very amiable."Can I take a picture with you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to go on stage. If you take a group photo, please wait until the end of the performance!" Manyao was very polite, and then she went to the stage surrounded by the crowd.


    "The concert will start soon. Let''s go back and take a picture with Miss Manyao after the concert, Dr. Yao!"


    Although he didn''t take a picture with Manyao immediately, fan Jinwen was still satisfied. When he left, he didn''t forget to stare at Wang Bing. His disdainful look was disgusting.


    "It turns out that she is Manyao, and fan Jinwen is her fan!" Wang Bing smiles instead of anger and returns to his seat. Meanwhile, Yao Yifei follows fan Jinwen back to the VIP room.


    "Bell!" Just sit down not long Yao Yifei received a long time no Wang Bing call.


    "Wang Bing?" She felt overjoyed and said to fan Jinwen, "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call!" Said came to the door to answer the phone, "Wang Bing, you can be considered to appear, where did you go?"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in the blue moon star field!"


    "Are you in the blue moon? I''m also in the blue moon region. Which planet are you on


    "I''m in sembaja!"


    "What a coincidence? I''m on sambaja, too! "


    "Meet me!"


    "OK, but I can''t leave now. I''ll see you when I''m finished!"


    "Good!" After that, Yao Yifei hung up.


    Maybe Wang Bing should have thought of calling Yao Yifei long ago, or maybe Yao Yifei should have said the key problem, that is, she should directly talk to Wang Bing about "reincarnation blood". If she wants to know that Wang Bing has "reincarnation blood", then she doesn''t have to look at fan Jinwen''s face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Speaking, the concert officially began.

 Chapter 2643

    Music resounded through the venue. Watching the crowd beside them waving flags and shouting with the music, some people even yelled at the top of their lungs. They could fully feel their love for Manyao.


    However, Wang Bing is really not in the mood to listen, and he really can''t understand those boring songs. Fortunately, he didn''t suffer for long. About an hour or so, the concert is coming to an end.


    "Next are the last two songs of today''s concert, and these two songs are also the two new songs that I will release soon. After listening to man Yao''s heartfelt words, the whole audience is boiling again.


    "Mr. Zhang? Who is that? "


    "Who is so capable?"


    "Isn''t it man Yao''s gossip boyfriend?"


    "Sounds more like her teacher!"


    For a time, there were many different opinions. The mysterious "Mr. Zhang" said, "fortunately, he was forced before!" Wang Bing laughed.


    "The next last song was given to me by Mr. Zhang. It''s the first time I''ve sung it in public since I turned it into a tune. I hope you can listen to it carefully and like this song as much as I do. The name of the song is'' Tante ''!"


    Yes, this is the song Wang Bing gave to man Yao at the beginning. The people of "heaven" like to listen to the "wordless Divine Song". Just after Wang Bing knew this whole wordless Divine Song, he gave it to man Yao.


    Man Yao put this song at the end, obviously as the finale!


    With the foundation of the last song, everyone is full of endless expectations for the last song. When the song starts slowly, and the ups and downs of "ah ah" are like young women who are alone in the boudoir at midnight and toss and turn because of their desire, everyone''s mood also goes up and down with each note.


    Although this song has no lyrics, it is a word from the beginning to the end, but because the mood in the melody is so full that everyone is stunned. This song is really born for "the sky".


    When he finished singing the song again, Wang Bing found that some of the people beside him were even full of tears, while others were excited and restless.


    Different people have different reactions to this song, and the Divine Comedy proves its "power" once again.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Such as thunder like applause for a long time, all people unconsciously stood up, no words, no discussion, there is only the burning eyes, as well as the heart of endless emotion.


    "Thank you In the applause, Manyao took the curtain call and walked off the stage. After the battle, the two new songs will certainly set off a wave of fans, and even lead the direction of the whole "sky" pop music. But Wang Bing, the initiator of all this, is still indifferent, because he saw that fan Jinwen had taken Yao Yifei to Manyao for the first time.


    "Miss Manyao, those two songs just now are so beautiful!"


    "Thank you. You want to take a picture, don''t you?" Man Yao asked.


    "Yes


    Manhe met his wish and took a picture with him, which almost made him happy. Some other VIP came to take a picture with Manyao, and Manyao fulfilled their wishes one by one.


    "Miss Manyao, can I take a picture with you?" At this time, Wang Bing also came to join in the fun. What do you want to do?


    At the sight of Wang Bing, fan Jinwen looked disgusted. "Miss Manyao, this man is not a VIP. He''s here to fish in troubled waters!"


    "It''s not VIP, you can''t take a picture with Miss Manyao!" The staff immediately isolated Wang Bing.


    "No problem, thank you for your support!" Manyao''s unexpected easygoing, and then take the initiative to go to Wang Bing''s side, which will undoubtedly make people more favorable to her.


    Fan Jinwen is upset. Why can Wang Bing take a picture with man Yao? This does not mean that the indirect insult of his VIP identity?


    "Thank you, miss Manyao..." Wang Bing grinned and whispered something in man Yao''s ear.


    "Miss Manyao, this man..." Fan Jinwen was about to say something when man Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    "I''m Wang Er!"


    "I''m so sorry just now, Mr. Wang!"


    Manyao''s attitude suddenly changed so much that everyone was stunned.


    "Never mind!"


    "I still have some hands and tails to deal with. Please go to the VIP room first and have a rest. I''ll come right away!"


    "Good!"


    "Take Mr. Wang to the VIP room. Don''t neglect him!"


    "Yes, miss Manyao!"


    So in the eyes of fan Jinwen, Wang Bing followed man Yao''s assistant.


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 2644

    Fan Jinwen didn''t expect that his idol man Yao would be so polite to the fish in troubled waters. He was surprised. Not only that, man Yao even arranged for him to go to the VIP room and meet him alone. This is a super senior treatment that even the VIP can''t enjoy. Fan Jinwen can only be greedy, especially when he found that Wang Bing was leaving When he saw it, he was even more angry.


    Wang Bing''s eyes were clearly looking at his jokes and chiguoguo''s provocation.


    "Hum!" Fan Jinwen feels humiliated. He thought that he would be superior if he could take a picture with man Yao. But Wang Bing was directly regarded as the guest of honor by man Yao, and his treatment was not so bad. That''s why Wang Bing did it on purpose. He just can''t stand fan Jinwen''s arrogance.


    Fan Jinwen''s bodyguard is here. Wang Bing can''t kill him, but it''s good to frustrate his spirit and recover some interest first.


    "Mr. Fan..." Yao Yifei is still waiting for fan Jinwen''s reincarnation.


    "You want reincarnation, right? Come with me


    It can be seen that fan Jinwen is in a state of anger. After that, he takes his men and leaves. Yao Yifei can only follow him. In the VIP room, Wang Bing was in a good mood. Just to make fan Jinwen feel depressed, he said to man Yao, "I''m a friend of Zhang Xueyou" when taking a picture with man Yao.


    Although this sounds a little forced, Manyao''s respect for Zhang Xueyou is not just lip service.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Wang!" As she spoke, she came in.


    "Never mind!"


    "I didn''t know you were Mr. Zhang''s friend before. My people were rude to you!"


    "You''re welcome, miss Manyao. The last two songs just now are very beautiful!"


    "Mr. Wang has heard those two songs before?" Man Yao asked.


    "Yes


    "Must be Mr. Zhang? Then I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    "No," he has no place to live. I don''t know where he is now. What can miss Manyao do for him


    "I want to thank him face to face for giving me such a good song!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Miss Manyao bought it for real money!"


    "How does Mr. Wang know that I bought copyright with Mr. Zhang?"


    "This He told me


    "Mr. Zhang said it. It seems that Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang have a very good relationship!"


    "You can say that!"


    From the conversation, we can feel her respect for Zhang Xueyou and her love for this career.


    "It''s not early, so I''ll leave first, miss Manyao!" About half an hour later, Wang Bing was ready to meet Yao Yifei. Man Yao personally sent him out of the VIP room.


    "Mr. Wang, can you give me the contact information of Mr. Zhang?" She asked.


    "Of course There is a big star to their own contact information, but also so respect for themselves, Wang Bing of course readily told man Yao his contact information.


    "Thank you. This way, please."


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned when he spoke. He saw a man walking towards him. He looked a little familiar. Isn''t this man Shao Feng, who was bidding for reincarnation with Yao Yifei at the auction?


    Although Wang Bing didn''t know him, he was still very impressed by him. Yao Yifei wanted to get reincarnated blood at the auction, but he killed Shao Feng halfway. Cheng Yaojin bought reincarnated blood at a high price.


    Unexpectedly, just after he bought the reincarnated blood, Bai Mei took someone to rob him. At that time, Wang Bing fought with Bai Mei''s people and sent Xiao Hei to beat Bai Mei''s people to pieces. But unexpectedly, Xiao Hei knocked over the reincarnated blood Shaofeng bought at a high price.


    Later, Wang Bing discovered the secret that "reincarnation blood" can improve the biological "Star" of "nightmare world". Shao Feng was also taken away by people from the "Security Bureau". He never saw Shao Feng again. He didn''t expect to meet him here. What Wang Bing didn''t expect is that


    "Miss!" He walked up to Manyao, and the cry surprised Wang Bing.


    What do you mean? So this guy knows Manyao?


    "I have a distinguished guest. I''ll talk to you later."


    After that, Shao Feng stood behind Manyao.


    Wang Bing understood that Shaofeng didn''t know Manyao. He looked more like Manyao''s men.


    The world is really small, so the problem comes. Shao Feng is man Yao''s man. What did he do when he went to buy reincarnated blood?


    Wang Bing clearly remembers that after she lost her bid to Shao Feng at the auction, Yao Yifei went to Shao Feng and hoped that Shao Feng would resell the "reincarnated blood" to her, but Shao Feng refused, saying that he bought the "reincarnated blood" to save people.


    Saving people? Save who? Isn''t it Manyao?Is Manyao ill?


    If it had not been for Xiaohei''s carelessness, they would not have gotten rid of the "reincarnated blood". If Shao Feng could not bring back the "reincarnated blood" to save people because of this, Wang Bing''s sin would have been great. If the sick man was Manyao, it would have been even more pitiful.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing had an idea, "miss Manyao, this is..."


    "His name is Shaofeng. He''s my assistant!"


    "It turned out to be miss Manyao''s assistant. We seem to have met somewhere before!"


    "I don''t think so!" Shao Feng shook his head and said.


    "No, I remember. I saw you at gro''s a few months ago!"


    "Well?" When it comes to gro''s auction house, both Shao Feng and manyaoqi are stunned.


    "I was in the auction house at that time. No wonder I remember you. You bought reincarnated blood, right?"


    Where does life not meet?


    The world is really small. On the other side, Yao Yifei is also being led by the nose for the sake of reincarnation. After coming out of the concert, he takes fan Jinwen''s car to the hotel where fan Jinwen lives. Along the way, fan Jinwen is silent and seems to be very angry by Wang Bing.


    Yao Yifei is not interested in caring about his life and death. It''s the king''s way to get the reincarnated blood quickly.


    "The reincarnated blood you want is on it, Dr. Yao. Please follow me up!"


    "Good!" But fan followed Yao, who was waiting for nothing.

 Chapter 2645

    hotel.


    "You all go out!" As soon as he entered the room, fan Jinwen dismissed the six men, "Dr. Yao, please sit down!"


    "I won''t sit down, Mr. Fan. If you can, would you please give me the reincarnated blood as soon as possible?" Yao Yifei has long lost patience.


    Fan Jinwen smiles. When his palm is open, a small glass bottle appears in his hand. He can see the red blood liquid in it. It''s exactly the "reincarnated blood" Yao Yifei has always wanted.


    "There are five milliliters of reincarnated blood in it!" Fan Jinwen said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fan!" Yao Yifei excitedly reached for it, but fan Jinwen retracted his hand and said, "I haven''t finished yet!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude. How much is it? I''ll give you the money at once Yao Yifei said.


    "At the current market price, these five milliliters of" reincarnated blood "are worth at least $3 billion, and they may not be able to be bought yet." Fan Jinwen said.


    "Three billion?" Yao Yifei was surprised. Although the price was a little higher than expected, she had to accept it as a last resort. Of course, she didn''t have so much money, but her father''s family was very rich.


    "OK, three billion!" So after hesitating for a while, Yao Yifei agreed directly, and did not bargain with fan Jinwen.


    "Dr. Yao is really a pleasant person, but..." Fan Jinwen suddenly changed the subject.


    "But what?"


    "I''m not short of money. A billion or three billion is no difference to me. It''s even OK to give you this reincarnated blood, but there''s a condition!"


    "What conditions? Mr. Fan, you say


    "I''ve heard that Dr. Yao is very smart and beautiful for a long time. I''ve been in love with him for a long time, but I''ve never had a chance to see him. I''m really extraordinary when I see him today!" Fan Jinwen''s sudden change of words made Yao Yifei a little defenseless, with a kind of ominous premonition.


    "I don''t have any hobbies, but I have no resistance to such a beautiful woman as Dr. Yao!" Then he played with "reincarnated blood" in his hand. "Dr. Yao is so smart, should he know what I''m talking about?"


    Finish saying color narrow eyes wantonly in Yao Yifei body look at.


    Yao Yifei is not stupid. How can he not hear it?


    It turns out that fan Jinwen has been making bad ideas from the beginning. No wonder he has been procrastinating for a long time not to bring out the "reincarnated blood". No wonder he has deliberately brought himself to the hotel with ulterior motives.


    "As long as you serve me well, Dr. Yao, I will give you this" reincarnated blood "for free!" Fan Jinwen said with a sneer.


    This guy is really easy to change, and his nature is hard to change. Do you really think he is so kind-hearted to sell "reincarnated blood" to Yao Yifei?


    In fact, it was his careful arrangement from the beginning to the end. During this period, Yao Yifei was really asking about the news of "reincarnation" and had contact with many people in the "black market". Over time, fan Jinwen received the news that Yao Yifei, a famous beauty doctor, was looking for "reincarnation".


    Fan Jinwen has heard of Yao Yifei''s name for a long time, and has coveted her beauty for a long time.


    So he contacted the people in the "black market" in advance. When Yao Yifei came to the door, he told Yao Yifei that a man named "fan Jinwen" had "reincarnated blood" in his hand. He also told Yao Yifei the contact information of "fan Jinwen". After that, Yao Yifei got in touch with fan Jinwen and jumped into the pit dug by fan Jinwen step by step.


    "Reincarnation" is not a big deal for fan Jinwen, that is to say, he can repay money. However, if he can play Yao Yifei, a beautiful doctor, in his palm, his sense of satisfaction and vanity is far from what money can satisfy.


    So he asked Yao Yifei to accompany him to dinner for a while, and Yao Yifei to accompany him to the concert for a while. The ultimate goal is to make Yao Yifei obedient and satisfy his animal desire.


    "I''m sorry you misunderstood. I''m not that kind of person!" Yao Yifei said coldly.


    "Dr. Yao is certainly not that kind of person, but I am!" Fan Jinwen said with a smile.


    "I''ll only buy it with money. Don''t be paranoid about anything else!"


    Fan Jinwen smiles and says, "I''m not interested in money, I''m only interested in your body!"


    "You..."


    So direct that fan Jinwen has no intention to reserve.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person!" How can Yao Yifei agree to fan Jinwen''s absurd request? Go straight away.


    "You have to think clearly, Dr. Yao. If you go out of this door, you can''t buy reincarnated blood any more!" Fan Jinwen said.


    "Do you think you are the only one with reincarnation?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Now I''m the only one with reincarnated blood in the whole black market. Otherwise, you won''t find it in so many places before, will you?"


    Is fan Jinwen alarmist?


    Yao Yifei hopes so, too. However, she did go to many planets before, and she did deal with many people in the black market. The news she got is exactly the same as what Fan Jinwen said. No one is selling "reincarnated blood" in the "black market", because after Wangcai was rescued, fan Yuexiu deliberately controlled the number of "reincarnated blood" in the black market, so as to raise the price The price of "reincarnated blood" is high, so now "reincarnated blood" is in a state of no market, and many people can''t buy it if they want to."If you go out of this door today, I can assure you that you will never be able to buy any more" reincarnated blood "on the black market. Of course, you can also buy it through regular channels, but" reincarnated blood "is extremely rare. Do you know who has" reincarnated blood "? Even if there is, can there be as much as I do? " Fan Jinwen is totally determined to eat Yao Yifei.


    Then he walked slowly in front of Yao Yifei, and looked at Yao Yifei''s graceful body. "The more you look, the more beautiful you are. I can''t help thinking about kissing Fangze!"


    "Whoosh!" How did Yao Yifei ever suffer such molestation? He immediately raised his hand to fight fan Jinwen.


    "You fight!" Fan Jinwen did not dodge, but also deliberately stretched out his face, "if you want to fight, just fight, after you have no chance!"


    Yao Yifei raised her hand in the air and looked at fan Jinwen''s "reincarnated blood" to save her father and teacher. She was stunned that she didn''t fight.


    "I''ll pay you five billion!" She said.


    Fan Jinwen said with a smile, "I''m not short of money!"


    Then he sat back in his chair, "to tell you the truth, I''m not in a good mood now. As long as you serve me obediently and make me happy, I don''t want to give you any of this" reincarnation blood! "

 Chapter 2646

    Why is fan Jinwen in a bad mood?


    It''s not because of Wang Bing?


    How can we make him feel better?


    Yao Yifei, of course!


    So is it Wang Bing who has brought Yao Yifei to this predicament?


    In the face of fan Jinwen''s difficulties, what does Yao Yifei do?


    If she could find reincarnation elsewhere, she would not find fan Jinwen here. But what''s her choice now?


    Sacrificing one''s body can save one''s father and teacher''s life, but it betrays one''s soul and dignity. If one wants to keep one''s soul and dignity, he will lose two close relatives.


    Yao Yifei fell into a painful choice, while fan Jinwen was quite proud with a smile.


    "There''s only one chance, Dr. Yao. I''m sure you''ll make the right choice!"


    Yao Yifei frowned and hesitated. She must be struggling in her heart. After half a sound, she finally stepped forward and walked towards fan Jinwen. It was obvious that her steps were very heavy.


    "That''s right. A person who knows current affairs is a hero. If he satisfies me, you can get the reincarnation you want!" Fan Jinwen is more proud, Yao Yifei is completely in his control.


    Yao Yifei stood still in front of fan Jinwen, with a gloomy face and silence. She must have experienced an unimaginable struggle when she could make such a decision.


    "I can''t wait, so don''t be stunned, Dr. Yao..." Fan Jinwen stood up and felt as if he was about to start.


    "Whoosh!" When he just stood up, Yao Yifei suddenly made an amazing move and kicked fan Jinwen hard without warning.


    "Ah Fan Jinwen had no idea that Yao Yifei would suddenly be kicked to death. Don''t forget that Yao Yifei is already a star master. Even if it''s just a star, his strength is enough to break fan Jinwen on the spot.


    "You..." He was pale in pain and dying. He curled up on the ground and felt about to finish. Even his voice became a little strange.


    "I don''t want reincarnation, asshole!" Yao Yifei stares coldly and shows his stand and attitude.


    Two lives are important, but she can''t sell her dignity and soul.


    Fan Jinwen couldn''t speak in pain. His eyes were black and he fainted. Blood flowed out from under his body. He was still alive, but this time he was definitely hurt.


    At the sight of fan Jinwen fainting, Yao Yifei became nervous. After all, she was a weak woman and had never hit anyone before.


    "Reincarnated blood" falls next to fan Jinwen. Yao Yifei thinks that he''s beaten all the time. Why do he pretend to be high? After a little hesitation, he picked up the "reincarnated blood" and hid it. After finishing his clothes, he took two deep breaths to calm himself down a little, and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Fan Jinwen''s men are guarding at the door. Yao Yifei must be calm.


    When the door opened, fan Jinwen''s men looked at Yao Yifei for a while. It seemed that they didn''t expect Yao Yifei to come out so soon.


    Yao Yifei didn''t say anything and went downstairs immediately. Fortunately, fan Jinwen''s men didn''t find her abnormal until she went downstairs.


    "Why is it so quiet inside?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, they knocked on the door


    After several calls, no one agreed. The men immediately opened the door and went into the room. They were scared to see fan Jinwen lying on the ground motionless, with a pool of blood under him.


    "Young master!"


    "Go after that woman!" So, three left to take care of fan Jinwen, and three went after Yao Yifei.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing is still talking to man Yao.


    "Yes, I''m sure I remember correctly. You bought the" reincarnated blood "at that time!" Wang Bing said to Shaofeng.


    "You have a good memory!" Shao Feng smiles bitterly.


    "But how did I hear that something happened later? Like you were robbed after you left the auction or something? "


    "This..." Shao Feng looks at Manyao and seems to be consulting Manyao.


    "Isn''t reincarnation stolen?" Wang Bing asked deliberately, what does he want to do?


    "To be honest, Mr. Wang, I asked Shao Feng to buy reincarnated blood. Just as you said, reincarnated blood was robbed!" Manyao admits it.


    "Really? Who did it? "


    "I don''t know. I was knocked unconscious by those people at that time. When I woke up, the things disappeared. Those damned thieves should have killed a thousand swords!" Shao Feng said angrily, "I''m sorry, miss!"


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Man Yao has a helpless face.


    "I will find a way to find reincarnated blood again!" Shao Feng vowed.


    "What does Miss Manyao want to do with reincarnation?" Wang Bing asked.


    "This..." Man Yao wants to talk but stops.


    "If it''s not convenient to say, I''ve never asked. I just heard that reincarnation blood has a miraculous effect on bringing the dying back to life. I also saw that miss Manyao was looking for it, so I was curious to ask!""It''s my sister. My sister has a strange disease since she was a child. She hasn''t been well. After seeing a lot of doctors, she can''t do anything about it. Later, I heard that something called" reincarnated blood "could cure all kinds of diseases, so I asked Shao Feng to inquire about it. Then I heard that there would be an auction of" reincarnated blood "at the auction, so I asked Shao Feng to pass by..."


    Manyao tells the story. It turns out that it''s not her own health, but her sister. Why doesn''t she go to the auction in person?


    Of course, considering that she was a public figure and a big star, she was afraid that it would have a bad impact on her reputation, and even there might be some rumors that were unfavorable to her, so Shao Feng went to the auction instead of her.


    Who knows what I bought, but I was robbed in the end.


    "Since I was there, I have been sending people to inquire about it in many ways. Not long ago, I heard that there were people selling it on the black market. But when I asked someone, I found out that all the" reincarnated blood "on the black market had been sold out!"


    So she hasn''t got "reincarnated blood" until now, and her sister''s illness hasn''t improved.


    Hearing this, Wang Bing felt even more guilty because Shao Feng''s "reincarnation blood" was not robbed, but destroyed by Xiaohei. After all, it was Wang Bing''s responsibility.


    "Coincidentally, I happen to have reincarnated blood here!"


    "What?" Manyao''s eyes widened.


    "Hoo With a flash of red light in his hands, a small bottle of "reincarnated blood" appeared in Wang Bing''s hands.


    "I got this" reincarnated blood "by chance. It''s of no use to me. Since miss Manyao needs it, I''ll give it to you, miss Manyao!"


    "For me?" Manyao was shocked.


    "So much? How much does it cost? " Shao Feng beside him was also stunned. The amount Wang Bing gave was several times more than that at the auction, but he bought it at the price of billions.


    "No money!" Wang Bing grinned. He was compensating Manyao in a different direction.

 Chapter 2647

    "No, this gift is too expensive. I can''t take it for nothing. Mr. Wang, I''ll give you money, or I''ll exchange it for you with something of equal value!" Manyao said excitedly.


    "No, miss Manyao!"


    "I really can''t do it. I''ll get paid for no work."


    "It''s useless to leave this thing with me, but it may cure miss Manyao''s sister''s illness, so it can only play its role and value in Miss Manyao''s hands. Please don''t refuse and take it!"


    Then he put "reincarnated blood" into Manyao''s hand.


    "This..." With a small bottle, Manyao fully knows the weight of the small bottle. To put it on the market, the "reincarnated blood" of the small bottle can be sold for 10 billion yuan, but Wang Bing gave it to her in this way. What a great kindness?


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!" Manyao was so excited that he was about to kneel down to Wang Bing.


    "Absolutely not, miss Manyao. You''re killing me like this. Get up quickly!"


    "I don''t know how to thank you, Mr. Wang?"


    "You''re welcome, it''s nothing!" The more understated Wang Bing is, the more moved man Yao is. Wang Bing has a lot of reincarnation, which doesn''t work for him. In his eyes, of course, it''s not worth mentioning, but in man Yao''s eyes, it''s the straw to save her sister.


    "Then I''ll leave first, miss Manyao. I''ll come to hear you sing next time."


    Lao Wang is such a person who doesn''t ask for anything in return. After leaving "reincarnated blood" to man Yao, he left.


    "Great, miss. The second miss can be cured!" Shao Feng is also extremely excited.


    "Yes, that''s great!" Man Yao is almost crying with joy. Who knows how much she has done for her sister''s illness?


    She always likes to wander around. Outsiders seem to be interested in it, but in fact, while wandering around, she is inquiring about the way to cure her sister. That''s how reincarnation comes from.


    "Mr. Wang is such a good man, such a good man!" The more Shao Feng said, the more excited he was.


    "I''ll never finish this kindness in my life!" Man Yao thought, "Shao Feng, send back the reincarnated blood right away!"


    "Miss, won''t you go back?" Shao Feng asked.


    "I haven''t finished my work yet. Go back first!"


    "Yes They can''t wait.


    Downstairs, Yao Yifei just walked out of the door of the hotel. She quickly came to the side of the road to stop a car. But at this time, she had been waiting for a long time, but no car came.


    She was worried because she knew that if she didn''t leave, fan Jinwen''s men would soon come after her.


    "Over there!" Just then, fan Jinwen''s three men have chased out of the hotel. Yao Yifei is scared and runs away immediately.


    It''s a pity that she is a lady after all, but her opponent is three seven star "star masters", who almost easily captured Yao Yifei.


    "Let go of me!" Yao Yifei struggles hard, but it seems to be in vain. What should I do? Fan Jinwen is seriously injured. If Yao Yifei is caught back, he will end up miserable.


    In a hurry, a purple light flashed in her eyes, subconsciously exerting her "ability.".


    Her "charm power" not only has the function of "charm", but also has the function of "control".


    As soon as the "ability" is used, fan Jinwen''s men are completely unprepared. They are all stunned. Yao Yifei immediately shakes off their hands and runs away again.


    However, the difference in the "star level" meant that her "ability" had a fleeting effect on fan Jinwen''s three subordinates. Almost after Yao Yifei ran for two seconds, they woke up.


    "She''s a psychic, a star master!"


    They found Yao Yifei''s "ability" and chased him again without saying a word.


    This time they are all on guard. It''s impossible for Yao Yifei to control them as he did just now.


    The three are so fast that they almost catch up with Yao Yifei in two or three breaths. Before Yao Yifei can react, they have surrounded her. Yao Yifei is doomed.


    She trembled and used her "ability" again. However, all three of them were on guard. Yao Yifei, a star, could not pose any threat to them. It was really over.


    And just when Yao Yifei said that the sky should not be called and the earth was not working, a floating car came from a distance. The driver was Wang Bing who had just separated from man Yao.


    "Didi!" After coming out of the meeting, he called Yao Yifei, but no one answered the phone. Just when Wang Bing wanted to call Yao Yifei again, he saw Yao Yifei surrounded by fan Jinwen''s men and recognized fan Jinwen''s hand.


    Yao Yifei has an accident!


    Less than think, Wang Bing stepped up the accelerator to rush past!


    "I can''t believe that you are a" spiritual "star master. Unfortunately, your" Star "is too low, and your" ability "is useless to us!" Said fan Jinwen''s men to start again.


    "Whoosh!" At this time, Wang Bing drove the suspension car and rushed over at a very fast speed. The three people were completely unprepared. One of them was knocked out by Wang Bing on the spot, and the other two were scared back."Squeak!" Wang Bing suddenly braked and turned the front of the car. At the same time, he yelled at Yao Yifei.


    "Get in the car!"


    Yao Yifei is a little bit hoodwinked. At this time, Wang Bing is still like Wang Er. Why did he come to save himself?


    "Get in the car!" Wang Bing roared again, and Yao Yifei reacted. Without saying a word, he jumped into Wang Bing''s car. Wang Bing stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car "swished" away.


    "Chase Fan Jinwen''s two subordinates took care of their companions'' injuries and immediately caught up with them.


    The speed was so fast that Yao Yifei nervously grasped the handle and looked at Wang Bing who was serious about driving from time to time.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s OK. Who are you?"


    "I''m Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?"


    "I''ll explain to you when I get rid of them. Sit down!"


    With the car speeding up again, fan Jinwen''s two men didn''t get rid of Wang Bing so easily. Don''t forget that they are the Seven Star "Star Division". Even though they are famous for their speed, the basic speed of the Seven Star "Star Division" is enough for them to catch up with Wang Bing''s car all the way.


    This planet is no better than those remote planets. The traffic is very complicated. Wang Bing is shuttling through the traffic, and it''s hard to speed up. Behind him, fan Jinwen''s two men are chasing him. Moreover, they are gradually narrowing the gap between them and Wang Bing''s cars. It''s a matter of time before they can catch up.


    Wang Bing looked at fan Jinwen''s two men in the rear-view mirror and said, "hold on!"

 Chapter 2648

    "Squeak!" With a loud cry, Wang bingmeng sped up and shuttled through the traffic with his superb driving skills. Yao Yifei, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, was scared to death. What''s more, it also caused traffic accidents and traffic paralysis.


    As soon as the car stopped in front of them, fan Jinwen''s two men were also blocked, but they immediately jumped with the help of the car and were not thrown away by Wang Bing.


    Unfortunately, after driving about 200 meters, there was a traffic jam ahead and we couldn''t move on.


    "Stay in the car, I''ll lead them away!" After that, Wang Bing quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car. His front foot had just come out of the car, and his back foot had changed into Yao Yifei''s.


    As soon as fan Jinwen''s two men saw Yao Yifei run away, they immediately caught up without even looking at the people in the car, because their goal was Yao Yifei, but they didn''t know that the real Yao Yifei was still in the car.


    Yao''s "successful move" made her out of danger.


    "Why is that woman so fast all of a sudden?" After a short chase, fan Jinwen''s two men found something unusual.


    Yao Yifei, who had been able to catch up with them in the blink of an eye, has been catching up for a long time, but he has not. After all, Lao Wang''s speed is not much worse than those of the Seven Star "star masters" when he uses the "growth" ability.


    In this way, he took two of fan Jinwen''s men one or two kilometers away. A building appeared in front of Wang Bing. Without stopping, he jumped up and quickly jumped up to the roof of the building by taking advantage of the places where he could stay on the outer wall of the building.


    Fan Jinwen''s two men also jumped up after doing the same thing. Almost when they stepped on the roof in front of Wang Bing, they arrived. It''s just that running to the roof is not the same as forcing themselves to a dead end?


    "Whoosh!" Just when fan Jinwen''s two men thought they could give Wang Bing a chance to catch a turtle in a jar, Wang Bing flew up and made them silly on the spot.


    "How could she..."


    Looking at Wang Bing flying higher and higher, fan Jinwen''s men couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Two fools!" Wang Bing complacent smile, a acceleration disappeared in the sky.


    On the other hand, Yao Yifei was still waiting nervously in the car. Did Wang Bing get rid of fan Jinwen''s men? Or has he been caught by fan Jinwen''s men?


    "Dong Dong!" Yao Yifei was startled by the sound of slapping the window. He looked up and saw that Wang Er appeared outside the car. Yao Yifei, trembling, got out of the car quickly and got into another car with his sign. Only in this way could he really escape safely.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, the stranger in front of her changed her familiar appearance of Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing? Why are you


    "I said it was me!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "My ability!"


    With a belly of surprise, Wang Bing takes Yao Yifei to a safe place, so that he has time to talk about the past with her.


    "Where have you been? I can''t find you many times! "


    "What do you want me to do? The deadline of half a year should have arrived long ago? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I wanted to find you to accompany me to find reincarnated blood!"


    "Haven''t you found it yet? I thought you had already found it! "


    "No!"


    "But what''s the matter with you? How can I be with people like fan Jinwen? "


    "Do you know him?"


    "More than knowing him, he killed Bing Yuchen!" The smile on Wang Bing''s face suddenly converged.


    "Ice rain? Your friend? Is he dead? " Yao Yifei certainly remembers that ice rain Chen who regarded her as the dream lover.


    "Fan Jinwen killed me. If it wasn''t for a group of bodyguards around him, I would have killed him in the concert before!" Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t think it was you at that time!"


    "I wanted to contact you at that time, but I was afraid of revealing my identity, so I called you. I wanted to ask you out, but I didn''t expect to see you chased by fan Jinwen''s people as soon as I came out of the concert hall!"


    "That despicable man..." Speaking of fan Jinwen, Yao Yifei is also angry and tells Wang Bing how she tries to please fan Jinwen for the sake of reincarnation.


    "He tricked me into going to the hotel, then threatened me with reincarnation and forced me Then I gave him a kick and robbed him of his reincarnated blood! "


    "I can''t see you''re so cruel!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Later, his people came out. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I didn''t know what would happen!"


    "If I had known you hadn''t got reincarnated blood, you wouldn''t have to look at fan Jinwen''s face!" Wang Bing said.


    "What do you mean? Do you know where to get reincarnated blood


    "I have it here!" Said to take a spell out, than Yao Yifei from fan Jinwen hands to get more."How can you have so much reincarnated blood? Where did you come from? "


    "It''s a long story. Here you are. Take it to cure your teacher and your father!"


    "You have" reincarnated blood "as early as I said. Do you know that I searched for several months before I finally found the man named fan Jinwen?" Yao Yifei said plaintively.


    What should Wang Bing say? He is not in the sky these days. Who knows what Yao Yifei has gone through.


    "Anyway, thank you. I''ll give you the money according to the market price later!"


    "No, it''s for you!"


    Wang Bing confiscates man Yao''s money. How can he take Yao Yifei''s money?


    "You''d better not go back to the arcane realm again!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why?"


    "It seems that you don''t know fan Jinwen''s identity yet. His father is a" great general "of" akulan star domain ". You have wounded him and taken away his" reincarnated blood ". He won''t let you go!" Wang Bing reminds to say.


    "The son of the grand general is such a man!"


    "In a word, he knows your identity. Be careful. Let''s separate here!"


    "Where are you going? Don''t you go back to Nye? Hua Qing and I have been looking for you several times! "


    "I can''t go back for the time being. You don''t think you''ve seen me!" Wang Bing said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask so much, it''s not good for you to know too much!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "How do you feel that you have changed a lot this time, mysterious!"


    "No, I will tell you when I can tell you. If someone asks you about me, you say you don''t know. Remember, there''s one more thing. If you can, take Huaqing and find a place to hide!"


    On the other hand, fan Jinwen, who was stun by Yao Yifei''s kick, was immediately sent to the hospital. His life was saved, but his subordinates didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 2649

    "Hide? Why? Are you afraid that fan Jinwen''s people will come to me? " Yao Yifei asked.


    "This is one of the reasons. Another reason is that in half a year''s time, there will be countless creatures from the nightmare world coming to the sky. By that time, the whole sky will be reduced to a battlefield."


    "What?" Yao Yifei was startled, "really?"


    "How can I make fun of such a thing? In short, you should find a safe and hidden place to hide as soon as possible! "


    "Well, I see. What about you?"


    "I want to find a way to inform the" domain owners "of the" star domains "and hope that they can be well prepared!"


    "It''s not so easy to meet the domain master!"


    "I know. I''m trying to figure it out!" With that, he subconsciously took a look at Yao Yifei, which led to an unexpected discovery, "eh? When did you become "star master"


    "You just found out?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Because of you!"


    "Me?"


    "When I was with you, I just wanted to But I didn''t expect that afterwards I found that my body was abnormal and my strength became very strong. Then I checked myself and found that I had "particle energy" in my body. At that time, I suspected that I became "star master" because I was combined with you! "


    "Is there such a thing?" Wang Bing was stunned.


    "In order to verify my conjecture, I specially asked Huaqing to tell you..."


    "What? Hua Qing and I Make it clear


    After he learned the truth from Yao Yifei, Wang Bing''s chin almost fell off. He finally knew Yao Yifei''s "charm" ability, and he finally knew that Yao Yifei''s "can''t help" with Huaqing was behind the scenes.


    "Facts have proved that my guess is correct. Huaqing has become a" star master "after combining with you, but she is slow to respond. I don''t think she knows about it yet!"


    "I still have this ability!"


    So if a beautiful woman wants to become a "star master", is it OK to just "solve" with Lao Wang?


    The sky is full of beautiful women. How busy is Lao Wang?


    "There must be something in your body that can turn ordinary people into stars!"


    "Can you find it out?" Wang Bing asked.


    "In fact, I used to study your DNA secretly, but I couldn''t find anything out!"


    "Is it not in the DNA?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t mean in your Is that inside? " Yao Yifei''s face turned red.


    "I''m just guessing!"


    "I didn''t think about that!"


    "In half a year, the creatures of nightmare world will invade the sky. If you can find a way to make the people in the sky become the stars, you will have great merit!"


    "I''m under a lot of pressure when you say that, but what you just said is not impossible, or before you leave..." Then she showed a shy expression, the way that the eyes contain spring has shown her mind.


    After half a ring, a fierce "spring palace play" is staged in an empty alley. The protagonist is Lao Wang and Yao Yifei, a beautiful doctor who has made "great" and "sacrifice" for the future of mankind.


    Just as the "battle" was in full swing, general fan Yuexiu rushed over and saw fan Jinwen in the hospital. But when he saw his son again, his normally radiant son was already in a state of mental collapse and was in a state of anger in the ward.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, get out of here!"


    Why is fan Jinwen so angry? Isn''t it a pleasure to have my life back?


    Of course, it''s worth being happy. However, when his subordinates told him that his key had to be cut off because of his heavy injury in order to save his life, fan Jinwen was crazy.


    Are you kidding?


    He is a well-known young man. How can he get his younger sister after cutting him off? How to inherit the fan family? How to build a man''s prestige in the future?


    This is undoubtedly fatal for any man!


    "General!" One by one, his subordinates were scolded, but they didn''t dare to say a word until fan Yuexiu came in. Without a word, he went to fan Jinwen and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    "Are you crazy enough?"


    Fan Jinwen was beaten, but also sobered up, "father, help me, I don''t want to become a ''useless person''!"


    Then he cried.


    Fan Yuexiu''s face is more ugly than anyone else''s. His son has broken his "root" and he can no longer be the successor of the fan family. Do you think fan Yuexiu is not sad?


    "I warned you long ago. Why didn''t you listen?" Fan Yuexiu asked coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything, father!"


    "How dare you argue? The bodyguards have told me everything. You are the son of my fan Yuexiu. Do you want any woman? Why do you have to offend those unruly women? Now, are you satisfied with making yourself like this? If it comes out, where do you put my face? You are to blame"How can you say that to me?" Fan Jinwen was scolded speechless.


    "Stop talking, second brother!" Fan Jinwen was interrupted by a man who looked a little like him. His name was fan Guangwu, and he was fan Jinwen''s eldest brother.


    After that, he made eyes at fan Jinwen.


    "You really should learn from your elder brother. You can''t learn anything all day, and you can''t accomplish anything. What else can you do except lose my face?" Fan Yuexiu said.


    "I..." Fan Jinwen''s face was full of grievances, but he could not refute them.


    "Father, the second younger brother is hurt. Now he is in a bad mood. Please don''t scold him any more. I think he already knows his mistake!"


    "Come on, take the second young master back to rest immediately. He is not allowed to leave the general''s residence without my permission!"


    "Yes


    With that, fan Jinwen was taken away reluctantly.


    "Father, don''t worry. I will find the best doctor for my second brother. I will try my best to cure him!" Fan Guangwu said.


    "If your brother is half as sensible as you are, I don''t have to worry about it!"


    "It''s an extraordinary time now, so I don''t have to worry about this kind of thing!"


    After listening, fan Yuexiu patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction. He didn''t say anything, but the intersection of father and son''s eyes made him understand each other''s thoughts.


    "Your brother''s business is up to you!"


    "Yes, father!"


    "That woman dares to beat my son, fan Yuexiu, into a" useless man ". It can''t be done easily!"


    "I''ll send someone to deal with it. I''ll make sure that she gives her second brother justice."


    Wang Bing is right. Fan Jinwen''s status is unusual. Yao Yifei has abandoned him. How can fan Yuexiu give up?

 Chapter 2650

    Yao Yifei left with "reincarnated blood" in his heart. With Wang Bing''s "reincarnated blood" for her, Griffin and her father''s illness were saved. Wang Bing saved three people at once, but he almost failed to kill fan Jinwen and avenge Bing Yuchen.


    However, knowing that fan Jinwen was abandoned by Yao Yifei, he was also angry, but Bing Yuchen''s revenge will come sooner or later.


    Wang Bing didn''t forget the main business after the trivia. He came here to find Bai Muchen. Yao Yifei once lived in the "blue moon star region" for some time. Before she left, Wang Bing asked her about the location of the "blue moon Academy of Sciences", which is on a planet called "ancient moon", so Wang Bing rushed to "ancient Moon Star".


    The "blue moon Academy of Sciences" is the largest and most influential Academy in the "blue moon star region" and even in the whole "sky". There is no other Academy in the "sky region" that can only be looked up to. The "blue moon Academy of Sciences" is the leader of the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". As the first "forging master" of the "sky", Bai Muchen is in the "blue moon Academy of Sciences".


    At the beginning, when Bai Muchen made his name in the sky, almost all the top academies of Science in the sky threw olive branches at him. Some of the "star domain" and "domain owners" personally invited him to join, but finally Bai Muchen chose the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". Since then, the "blue moon Academy of Sciences" has become the first "Academy of Sciences" in the sky There was no difference in the limelight.


    Because of this, with the famous work of the blue moon Academy of Sciences, the ancient moon star has become more and more lively. Almost every day, scientists from all over the sky come to the ancient moon star. Some of them are just admiring the name, and some of them hope to see the legendary Bai Muchen. If they can get the advice of master Bai, it will be very important for them Of course, there are more people who want to have the opportunity to join the blue moon Academy of Sciences and become a member of it. If master Bai is lucky enough to become his disciple, his future will be even more limitless.


    Most famous scientists and "star masters" take in apprentices, but Bai Muchen is quite low-key in this aspect. So far, he has only taken in two apprentices, one of whom Wang Bing also knows is Li ruohua, the beautiful teacher of Kara college.


    Over the years, some people dream of joining him every day, and some even spend a lot of money on it, or try to curry favor with Bai Muchen through various relationships. Unfortunately, in the end, it''s nothing.


    Bai Muchen didn''t take this at all. He gave him all the gifts. He refused face to face as if he was entrusted with the relationship. There was no face to speak of. But no one dared to say that he was not. There was no way. Who could make him the first "forger" of the "sky"? It''s too late for countless people to curry favor with him. Even the "domain master" of the twelve "star domains" has to give him face. Most people dare not offend him.


    Today''s "ancient Moon Star" is more lively than usual. The streets are full of people, not to mention all kinds of shops are crowded, especially in hotels. The degree of liveliness is astonishing to Wang Bing.


    "Why so many people?"


    With confusion, Wang Bing finally came to the blue moon Academy of Sciences, which is worthy of the title of the first Academy of Sciences in the sky. In terms of scale and momentum, it is much larger than the Royal Academy of Sciences that Wang Bing had been in Zhenshan before.


    The door of the Academy of Sciences was open, and only one person stood in the gatehouse to guard it. From time to time, people came in and out, and Wang Bing walked in without much thought. However, when he just walked under the gatehouse, he found that there was an invisible force blocking him and he couldn''t make half an inch.


    What''s going on?


    "What do you do?" Asked the guard in the gatehouse.


    "I''m looking for master Bai!"


    "To master Bai again!" Guard a face of impatient, "white master no time to see you, go!"


    "I''m really looking for master Bai. Please let me know!"


    "Said master Bai, I don''t have time to see you. Don''t you hear me?" The guard seemed rather impersonal.


    Wang Bing didn''t think it would be so difficult to meet Bai Muchen before he came here. What''s fatal is that he didn''t exchange contact information with Bai Muchen when he was at Kela college. Bai Muchen only said that he could come to lanyue college to find him when he had something to do, but now he was turned away by a gatekeeper, and he couldn''t even get in. This is embarrassing.


    You can''t come here for nothing, can you?


    Although you can''t name "Prince Yi" and "Wang Bing", you can just say that you are Bai Muchen''s friend, right?


    "I am..."


    "Hello, I''m a friend of master Bai. We''re from hainasing!" No one came and robbed Wang Bing.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "I''m really a friend of master Bai..."


    "Bang!" Before he had finished speaking, the guard suddenly pressed the switch on the gatehouse, and then the man who called himself "master Bai" friend was knocked out by invisible force and ran away.


    Is it so miserable for me to call myself "master Bai"?


    It seems that he can only use his killing skills. If money can push the devil, Wang Bing won''t believe it. Can''t he give the gatekeeper a hundred and eighty thousand yuan?Do what you say, but


    "Hello, I''ve come to find master Bai from" yesley star "


    "Yesley star"? How far away


    "Yes


    "Master Bai doesn''t see visitors!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    "Everyone who comes here says that they want to see Master Bai. I want to let all of you in. Can''t master Bai be too busy?"


    "Don''t say that. It''s a little bit of your heart. Please take it!" Then he put something like a bank card into the guard''s hand.


    Wang Bing suddenly silly eyes, I go, and this kind of operation? It''s been preempted again.


    "You''re quite a man!" The guard seemed to be moved with the card, but as soon as he finished, he threw it back to the man.


    "This..."


    "Don''t do such a boring thing, it won''t work!"


    "There''s a million in it!"


    "I want to buy a million, too?" The guard disdained to smile, "an hour ago, a guy gave me ten million yuan, I didn''t let him in. Save it, go, I''ll take you away if you don''t go!"


    "Hum, you are cruel!"


    So another person was bombed away, so the trick of buying guards didn''t work, and Wang Bing was depressed. No wonder the guards didn''t let him in. There are countless people who dare to come here every day to find Bai Muchen. The guards must also classify Wang Bing as the same kind of person, that is, they have nothing to do.


    What can we do?

 Chapter 2651

    It doesn''t work to climb the relationship and buy. Is there no other way to get in?


    Just a gatekeeper can really stop so many people who want to see Bai Muchen?


    If you can''t break through hard, can''t Wang Bing do it?


    If you don''t go through the main gate, Wang Bing can find a place outside the gate to sneak over the wall or fly in. It''s not difficult. Anyway, you can go first.


    So Wang Bing came out and walked along the gatehouse to the right wall. As long as he went to the place where the gatekeeper couldn''t see, he could go in.


    The wall is not high, it''s only about 20 meters. It''s a piece of cake for Wang Bing.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing found that a man in front of him was also standing outside the wall. He was looking around, looking around, looking at the wall again, as if he were guilty.


    "This brother must have come to see Master Bai, too? Me too! " He saw Wang Bing and said hello to him, "it seems that we want to go together!"


    Don''t you want to go together? Why else are you here?


    "Were you driven out by the gatekeeper, too?" He asked.


    "Yes, I said I was a friend of master Bai. He didn''t believe me!"


    "Ha ha, brother, your reason has been used up for a long time. I just told him that I was a distant relative of master Bai, and he didn''t let me in. Yesterday, a brother was even more brilliant. He said that he was the grandson of master Bai, but he was bitten by the guard''s dog. So this method doesn''t work at all, and it doesn''t have to be wasted!"


    Then he pointed to the fence, "if the gate can''t get in, we can take the path, can''t we? You first or I first? "


    "You first, but can you go up such a high wall?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, I came prepared!" Then he took out a set of professional climbing tools from the "identity Bracelet": hooks, ropes, bows and arrows goods are available in all varieties.


    "I''ll pull you when I get up. Don''t be polite to me. Who let us go all the way? I don''t know. If we worship master Bai as our teacher together, we will become our brothers! "


    Wang Bing can only be "ha ha"!


    "See what I do!" Then he started to hang the hook on the wall smoothly. Then he quickly climbed to the wall with a rope. But just as he was about to reach the top, he suddenly fell down.


    "Oh dear!" This fall looks very painful.


    "How did you get down?"


    "I can''t climb up!" He replied with a blank face.


    "Can''t climb up?" Wang Bing was also at a loss.


    "Hahaha, brother, you are too low in this way!" In the laughter, another "big brother" came over. Hearing this, the "big brother" who just fell down was not happy.


    "Why don''t you come?"


    "Then you can watch it!" At the end of the day, this "big brother" actually flew. He turned out to be a "star master" with the ability to "fly.".


    "You''re cheating!"


    "Better than you anyway, I went first!" Then he flew over the wall.


    "Dong!" Results just to the top of the fence also fell down, very embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, are you here to be funny?"


    "This What''s going on? " He had the same look of stupefied force.


    "You are so naive!" At this time, someone came over, this is to make a table of mahjong rhythm.


    "The blue moon Academy of Sciences is the best Academy in the sky, and master Bai is in charge. How can you just let you in? In that case, isn''t the doorkeeper a decoration? " The visitor said, "do you know why there is only one person guarding the door?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the whole blue moon Academy of Sciences has a boundary set by master Bai!"


    "Border?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "I can tell from your surprised look that you are ignorant. In fact, since master Bai came to the blue moon Academy of Sciences, he has personally transformed the academy and set a boundary around the Academy. Except master Bai himself, anyone who wants to enter must go through the gate and verify his identity. He can enter only after he has obtained permission, It''s a great barrier. Let alone ordinary people, even the Seven Star Star Star master can''t break it by force! "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "So you are ignorant. Do you think the wall of the blue moon Academy of Sciences is so easy to turn over? How many people have the same idea as you, but as soon as you climb up the wall, you will be bounced back by the border. Even if you want to fly, you can''t fly in, let alone you. Even a mosquito can''t fly in! "


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that so many people can''t get in by all means, and it''s no wonder that someone will go to buy the gatekeeper. It turns out that the "blue moon Academy of Sciences" can''t break through. In this seemingly ordinary wall, there is the "border" that Wang Bing can''t see.This kind of situation is a bit similar to the original "hundred Medicine Valley" array. They all need to know the "customs clearance code" to enter.


    "No wonder I couldn''t get in through the gate just now!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s for sure. It''s said that the gatekeeper is not a decoration, but there is only one person in the big blue moon Academy of Sciences. Just think about it!"


    "How do you know so much?" Someone asked.


    "How can I come to the blue moon Academy of Sciences without doing some homework in advance?" He seemed a little proud.


    "Do you have a way in?" Everyone looked at him in unison.


    "Of course..." He took a look at the crowd. They all craned their necks, but suddenly the conversation turned, "no!"


    "Besides, what''s the strength without you?"


    "If I had a way, I would have gone in a long time ago and stood here?"


    "I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. It''s useless to say anything if I can''t get in!"


    "Young man, don''t be so impatient. How can you do great things without any patience?" He suddenly changed the subject, "I still have some ways. It depends on whether you want to listen?"


    "What can I do?" The appetite of the people was lifted up by him again.


    "I''m very good at this method. It can not only create opportunities for you to enter the blue moon Academy of Sciences, but also make you become students of master Bai!"


    "Really?" As soon as I heard of the students who could become master Bai, they were all blown up, and even Wang Bing was distraught.


    "What on earth? You said it


    "That''s to say, don''t make us lose our appetite, say it quickly!"


    At the same time, a huge spaceship landed in the airport of guyuexing. What came out of the spaceship was

 Chapter 2652

    "Want to know? Give me the money


    "More money?" Everyone gave him a white eye.


    "There is no free lunch in this world. Anyway, I will only tell the people who give me money, so it depends on whether you want to know!"


    "How much is it?" Someone asked.


    "Not much, this number!" He held out a finger.


    "A hundred?"


    "No, it''s 10000 yuan, 10000 yuan per person!"


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" There was an immediate objection.


    "When you know what I''m going to say, you won''t think the ten thousand" star currency "is expensive. Let me tell you another piece of news. I''m the only one who knows what I''m going to say. You should laugh when I sell it to you. If you want to buy it from me later, it won''t be the same price!"


    "This..." After hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Is it cost-effective to exchange 10000 yuan for a piece of news?


    "OK, I''ll buy it with you. It''s ten thousand ''star currency''!"


    "Deal, you come here, I''ll tell you!" Then he whispered in the man''s ear. He didn''t know what method he used. Wang Bing wanted to eavesdrop, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Is that true?" People who bought the news looked excited after hearing it.


    "It''s true. It''s more true than pearls. So go back and get ready. You''ve got a better chance than others!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Now you know that ten thousand star coins are worth it?"


    "It''s worth it!" After that, he left, and the people were hanged by him, so immediately someone took the bait again.


    "I''ll buy it with you!"


    "I''ll buy it from you, too!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time one by one!"


    In this way, 30000 "star domain coins" came in, and the three people all left in a hurry after they bought the news, and they all looked very excited. Why?


    "Among so many people, you are the most calm!"


    "I just want to know how to meet Master Bai!" Wang Bing said.


    "There are countless people who want to see Master Bai every day, but few of them can really see Master Bai. It''s not easy for you to see him. I won''t cheat you!"


    "Is there anything you can do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Didn''t I just tell you what to do? I''ll tell you ten thousand "star coins!"


    "According to the way you said, I will definitely meet Master Bai?"


    "I can''t promise you that!"


    "And you take the money?"


    "But at least I''ve given you opportunities. Without me, you wouldn''t even have opportunities!"


    For a moment, he hesitated to give the money to the king.


    "You must remember what I''m going to say next. In five days, master Bai will accept apprentices outside the blue moon Academy of Sciences."


    "Open acceptance?"


    "That''s right. You can see him when you come to the blue moon Academy of Sciences!"


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Wang Bing felt cheated.


    "Yes, few people know about this rumor. The blue moon Academy of Sciences has not been officially announced yet, so I told you in advance. Don''t you all want to learn from master Bai? Now you can go back quickly and prepare well. According to my information, you have five days more time to prepare well than others. By that time, the probability of being liked by master Bai will be greatly increased. This 10000 "star currency" is definitely worth the money! "


    "How do you know?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, my news is absolutely true. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, the" blue moon Academy of Sciences "should be officially announced. If I were you, I would hurry back to prepare. That''s all I have to say. I wish you success!"


    Then the guy who didn''t even know his name left.


    So what now?


    Do you want to find another way to enter the blue moon Academy of Sciences or wait five days for Bai Muchen to accept his apprenticeship?


    Looking at the not too high wall, Wang Bing beat a retreat drum. The invisible "border" could not even break the Seven Star "Star Division", let alone him? Besides, he''s not here to make trouble.


    Or the bigger the noise, the better?


    I''m afraid that Wang Bing won''t even know how to die when things go wrong.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing finally chose to wait, which is not bad for the five days.


    Back in the city, the streets are still full of people. As they walk, familiar faces appear. It turns out that he is the guy who just sold Bai Muchen to Wang Bing outside the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". When he saw him standing on the street, someone would come to talk to him from time to time. After that, he whispered and left excitedly.


    With his knees, he wants to know that this guy is peddling the news that Bai Muchen is going to take in an apprentice. In just one or two minutes, Wang Bing can see no less than six people buying news from him. One person has ten thousand "star currency". In less than two minutes, he has made tens of thousands of "star currency". The speed of making money is really not very fast.But what makes Wang Bing even more curious is, where did he get the news from?


    Is it true that only the blue moon Academy of Sciences can know about Bai Muchen''s recruitment? Only those close to Bai Muchen could know. What''s more, he also said that there was no official announcement of the blue moon Academy of Sciences. How did he get the news?


    Is it difficult for this person to be a member of the blue moon Academy of Sciences?


    "Go back and get ready. Good luck. Don''t tell others the news, or you''ll lose Elder brother, I can see from a glance that you are here for master Bai, right? But as you can see, there are so many people coming to see Master Bai. It''s not easy for you to see him. But I have a way. Are you interested in listening to him Not much. Fifty thousand "star currency" is good. You can''t buy fifty thousand "star currency" at a loss. You can''t be fooled. This is the only one. After this village, there won''t be this shop. Can you think about it... "


    I''m sorry, the price has been raised to 50000, but it has been increased five times in such a short time. No wonder this guy''s mouth foam has been deceiving people, but everyone has taken his way, and they all obediently offer money. It can be seen that this man''s deceiving skill is absolutely superb, which makes Wang Bing more curious about his identity.


    By the way, if he''s really a member of the blue moon Academy of Sciences, maybe he knows how to meet Bai Muchen. Even if he doesn''t want to say it, Wang Bing can use telepathy to find out. Why didn''t he think of that?


    So Wang Bing went over immediately!


    "Why? Why are you? Why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t I tell you to go back and get ready? " He asked.


    "I..."


    "Whoosh!" While talking, several floating cars came

 Chapter 2653

    Three levitation vehicles, medium and large ones, lined up and came. Pedestrians on the road gave way one after another, causing quite a stir.


    The three cars stopped at the door of the hotel, and the people on the two cars immediately ran down, gathered around the car in the middle, and welcomed the people on the car down.


    Dressed in white, but young, dignified, also walk with wind, surrounded by his men into the hotel.


    This kind of battle is bound to attract attention. People on the street have been talking about it.


    "Who is that man?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s coming from a lot of people!"


    "It''s probably the grandson of a certain" star realm. "


    There are different opinions. As soon as I finish, a car comes and drives to the door of the hotel. It''s just a young man who is also dressed in gorgeous clothes and has a lot of people.


    "People in front get out of the way


    Then another car came, and this time it was a woman. She was also very distinguished.


    "I''ll go. These people are coming very quickly." Said the peddler, touching his chin.


    "Do you know them?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know, but I know what they''re here for. They''re all here for master Bai in five days!"


    "Didn''t you say that only you knew about it?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "There is no airtight wall in this world, brother. As you can see, these people are not rich but expensive. They have a way to know the news that ordinary people don''t know. Otherwise, how can they say they are human beings? They came here ahead of time to prepare for five days. I advise you to go back to prepare as soon as possible. There will be a lot of people signing up at that time. Good luck


    After that, this guy continued to cheat others. This business is really profitable.


    Wang Bing doesn''t need to pay attention to the time when Bai Muchen publicly accepts his apprentices. Anyway, Bai Muchen will accept his apprentices in five days. At that time, he just needs to find a chance to talk to Bai Muchen, and Bai Muchen will know his identity.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing also stayed in the hotel where the so-called emperor and grandson lived. He had not practiced well for a long time. He just took advantage of this time to practice seriously.


    The eight parts are still practicing day and night in the "Yinglong ring". In fact, the progress of their cultivation is far beyond the ordinary "star master".


    The seven "little suns" in the "air sea" have been integrated. As long as the last two "little suns" are integrated, all the nine "little suns" will be integrated. However, the problem is that Wang Bing will be promoted by one "Star" for each "little sun". If it continues to develop in this way, Wang Bing will not be able to make a breakthrough even if all the nine "little suns" are integrated Breaking through the nine stars and becoming the master of the stars.


    Now, Wang Bing, who has fused seven "little suns", has six stars. If he fused eight "little suns", he can reach seven stars, while if he fused nine, he can reach eight stars. This is the end. There are no more "little suns" to fuse. So even if he works hard, he can only reach eight stars in the end, which is embarrassing.


    Fan Yuexiu''s strength is comparable to that of the "master of stars", while wuzhenshan''s is the "master of stars". Six months later, the army of "nightmare world" was killed. The patriarchs of the four ethnic groups inherited the strength of their ancestors. Their strength is not inferior to that of the "master of stars". Take Dongfang Yi for example, his strength is even stronger No loss to Wu Huaiyi.


    In other words, the strength of the eight stars is not enough to support Wang Bing''s survival in the sky.


    In fact, Wang Bing noticed this problem when he first discovered that the integration of "little suns" could improve the "star level". But at that time, his "star level" was still very low, and he didn''t think so much about it. Now he has integrated into the last two "little suns". How to further integrate all the "little suns" has become a problem he needs to solve Question.


    Wang Bing thought about this question for a long time, but obviously he couldn''t come up with an answer. He seriously studied the situation in "Qihai".


    The new "little sun", which combines seven "little suns", presents seven different colors. Each color has its own camp and does not interfere with each other, making the new "little sun" look colorful and beautiful.


    Each of the nine "little suns" represents a kind of "power of elements". At the beginning, when Wang Bing condensed a "little sun", he understood a kind of "power of elements". So far, he has not figured out why "little suns" can be integrated?


    Is there anything Wang Bing doesn''t know?


    With this spirit of study, Wang Bing began to concentrate on his cultivation. Even if he could not be promoted to nine stars and become the "master of the stars", he still had to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    At the same time, in many rooms of the hotel, the Royal grandsons and nobles from different "star domains" are also busy. They are really here for Bai Muchen to accept apprentices five days later.


    It is absolutely a big event for the heaven that master Bai, the famous master, wants to accept his apprentices. Ordinary people have not received any information, but these imperial grandsons and nobles have already received information. This is a surprise for those who want to worship Bai Muchen as a teacher.Too many people want to worship Bai Muchen as a teacher, but Bai Muchen didn''t accept apprentices in the past, so this opportunity is once in a blue moon. You can imagine how hard these people will fight to become his apprentices.


    The highest floor of the hotel is similar to the existence of the presidential suite. There is only one set of rooms on the whole floor, which has already been set, and the person who has set this room has just checked in.


    "If you need anything, please tell me!" The hospitable man is the owner of the hotel. He entertains the person who lives in his presidential suite because of his high status.


    "Don''t bother me these days!"


    "Yes, then don''t disturb master fan''s rest!" The boss retired respectfully.


    "You all go out, too. I''ll be well prepared. Don''t come in and disturb me without my permission!"


    "Yes


    When he left the room, he went to the hall and changed his clothes. Then piles of raw materials for forging appeared in front of him.


    "Hoo The light in his hand flashed, and the flame appeared in his hand. It''s not common to forge with bare hands.


    The light of the fire reflected on his face, and he saw his face clearly. It was fan Guangwu, fan Jinwen''s elder brother.


    What is fan Guangwu doing here?


    Of course, it''s also for Bai Muchen''s public recruitment five days later. What he doesn''t know is that a person who has a close relationship with him, no, to be exact, his brother is also in the "ancient Moon Star" and is staying in the same hotel with him.


    At the same time, in the "blue moon star field" and "Star Palace", the petals in the garden fall to the ground with the wind. It looks like a dream. The women in long skirts stroll under the flowers and trees, looking very eye-catching.


    "Miss, master Bai wants to see you!"

 Chapter 2654

    "Please


    After half a sound, Bai Muchen, the white master, came with the servant girl, with a wooden box in his hand.


    "Bai Muchen met Miss Gu Yue!"


    "Master Bai, don''t be polite. Please sit down!"


    "Miss Xie Guyue!"


    "Listen to my sister, master Bai is going to accept apprentices openly?" Gu Yue, a beautiful and dignified woman, looks at Bai Muchen curiously. Her name is the same as Gu Yuexing. In fact, Gu Yuexing is named after her. This planet is actually given to her by her elder sister. She can give her a "planet" and still give such a big "planet". Gu Yue''s elder sister''s identity is not simple. It is the famous "blue moon" The queen of the blue moon.


    The "blue moon queen" is no less famous than Wu Huaiyi, the most powerful "star master", because she is the only female "star master" in the twelve "star domains" of the "sky". She manages such a huge "star domain" as the "blue moon star domain" by herself, and she is well organized. In her "star domain", the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the country is peaceful and the people are in peace¡® The "blue moon queen" is admired and loved by thousands of people.


    Moreover, she knows how to make good use of people and is never cronyist, so the "blue moon star field" can become one of the most prosperous "star fields" in the "sky".


    "Yes, that''s exactly what the queen meant!" Bai said.


    "When did you become so obedient to my sister?" Gu Yue said.


    "It''s also because I have the idea of accepting another apprentice!"


    "Why did master Bai suddenly want to accept another apprentice?" Gu Yue asked curiously.


    "Although my great apprentice was gifted, he was eccentric. He never studied hard and idled all day. The second apprentice was diligent, but his talent was limited. So I thought about it and decided to accept another apprentice. I hope he can inherit my legacy. The queen supported me very much when she knew about it, so she suggested that I accept the apprentice in an open way, so that I could be absorbed To attract more people with lofty ideals, in addition to allowing me to choose suitable apprentices, maybe I can also find more talents for our "Xingyu"


    "So my sister is actually doing what she likes to do under the guise of letting you accept the apprentice openly!" Gu Yue said.


    "This..." Bai Mu Chen smiles bitterly, and only her sister dares to say "blue moon queen".


    "I''ll see it then too!"


    "Welcome, I also wanted to invite Miss Gu Yue!"


    "That''s why you came to me today?" Gu Yue asked.


    "Besides inviting Miss Gu Yue, there''s another thing!"


    "What is it?"


    "I made a little thing for Miss Gu Yue!" Then he took the things out of the box. It was a glass ball of palm size.


    "What is this?"


    "I haven''t named it yet!"


    "What''s the use?"


    "Miss Gu Yue, try pressing the top switch!"


    When the switch was pressed, the ball suddenly glowed. The light reflected on the wall, and many animals and birds appeared, one by one lifelike, and they all moved, accompanied by chirping.


    "How interesting Gu Yue has a good taste of it. She seems to like it very much.


    "This is more interesting than the one you gave me last time!"


    "Thank you, Miss Gu Yue!"


    "You are so amazing. You can make something different every time. No wonder my sister gave you the blue moon Academy of Sciences!"


    "That''s the Queen''s love for me!"


    "It''s called the ball of beasts, master Bai!"


    "Just like Miss Gu Yue!"


    "You always give me things, but I have nothing to give you!"


    "I''m sending things to Miss Gu Yue because I heard the queen say that Miss Gu Yue likes all kinds of new and interesting things. It''s not for her return. As long as Miss Gu Yue likes it, I''ll be very satisfied!"


    "In that case Xiaocui, go and get the cake I made yesterday. I''ll invite master Bai to taste it! "


    "Yes, miss!" The servant girl quickly took the cake made by Gu Yue herself.


    "Does Miss Gu Yue still have this skill?" Bai Muchen was a little surprised.


    "The only thing I''m good at is making food. Master Bai, have a taste and see if my cakes are delicious?"


    Smell speech, white Mu Chen can''t wait to taste a mouthful, immediately put up a thumb, "this is the best pastry that I''ve ever eaten!"


    Gu Yue said with a smile, "if master Bai wants to like it, he will take some back later!"


    "Good!"


    "Xiaocui, go pack some cakes for master Bai!"


    "Yes


    "Thank you, Miss Gu Yue!"


    "Master Bai, don''t be polite to me. I''m afraid master Bai won''t like it!"


    "Why? Miss Gu Yue''s craftsmanship has reached a considerable level, even for those professionals! "Hearing Bai Muchen''s praise, Gu Yue was very happy. "I like to cook all kinds of food best. I plan to have a food festival in a few days, and then hold a cooking competition to learn!"


    "I''ll go and have a good taste then!" Bai said.


    "Well, that''s settled. If master Bai attends, it will add a lot of color to my food festival."


    After chatting, Bai Muchen took the cake Gu Yue gave him and left.


    "Miss, master Bai is really powerful. He can always make these strange things every once in a while." The servant girl looks at Gu Yue''s beast ball curiously.


    "Yes, thanks to master Bai, we belong to Xingyu, otherwise no one would make such a funny thing for me!"


    "What did master Bai give you?"


    The disorderly voice interrupted Gu Yue''s thoughts, and also made the servant girls around him respect, "Your Majesty the queen!"


    As she spoke, the beautiful woman in a light blue dress came. Her face was delicate and her skin could be broken. She was as beautiful as an immortal. She was a bit similar to Gu Yue and looked more mature than Gu Yue.


    She is the famous "blue moon star" domain owner - blue moon queen!


    "Sister, why are you here?" Gu Yue also got up in a hurry.


    "Come and have a look at you. As soon as I came, I heard you talking about master Bai. Master Bai gave you something again?"


    "Yes, that''s the ball of beasts!"


    "Master Bai is good for you. He always makes these little things to please you!" Blue moon said.


    "What do you mean to please me? It''s not my sister. Did you tell him I like these little things? "


    "Did I tell him? I forgot! " Blue moon looks at Gu Yue''s "beast ball" and laughs meaningfully.

 Chapter 2655

    "Master Bai has invited you to join his public apprenticeship in a few days?" Asked the blue moon queen.


    "Yes, I just said that. I have promised him!"


    "Just promise!"


    Then he picked up the "beast ball" and looked up, "master Bai has given you a lot of things, right?"


    "Yes, he would make things for me every three or five times, and he didn''t duplicate them every time. It''s really powerful!"


    "I spent a lot of time to keep him here. Now it seems that it''s all worth it!" Blue moon said.


    "Sister, I''m very curious about how you dug up master Bai at the beginning? I heard that more than half of the "domain owners" of the twelve "star domains" went to find him, but finally they came back with you. How did you do that? " Gu Yue looks curious.


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you!" The blue moon thief smiles.


    "Say it


    "It''s a secret


    "Stingy!"


    "Don''t talk about it. I have something serious to tell you. You all step back!" Blue moon drinks away people.


    "What business?"


    "You''re old, too. Should you think about the rest of your life?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t be silly, you know what I''m talking about!"


    "Elder sister, why do you always talk about me when you have no money for yourself?"


    "You are you, I am me, our situation is different!"


    "That''s no good. I can''t be my sister to steal the limelight of my sister!"


    "Don''t turn to me every time you talk about it. What kind of type do you like? Sister, help you find it! "


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course I''m serious. When else do you want to delay? How about master Bai? "


    "Master Bai? Are you kidding, sister


    "What happened to master Bai? He is young and promising, and he is recognized as the first "forger". If you follow her, you will not be insulted! "


    "I don''t mean that. I don''t care about identity at all. I haven''t thought about it at all."


    "It''s not too late to think about it now. I can tell you that there are many women who like master Bai. Do you know that this is a first come first served month?"


    "Sister, why don''t you leave it to yourself when you say so well about him?" Gu Yue asked.


    "You''re talking about me again!"


    "Aren''t you avoiding the question on purpose?"


    "I don''t fit him!"


    "Because he doesn''t deserve you? Also, with your status and status as elder sister, there is no one else who is worthy of you but the "domain owners" of the major "star domains."


    "Not because of that!" Blue moon shook her head.


    "What''s that for?"


    Blue moon after listening to silence for two seconds, said: "do not know, in a word, I know I am not suitable with him!"


    "What kind of type do you like, sister?"


    "Why do you ask me the other way around?"


    "Tell me, there is no outsider here anyway!"


    "I don''t know what type I like. I''m not important. It''s you who are important. Think about what I just said carefully!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "And pretend to be stupid? Master Bai


    "What am I thinking about?"


    "If you promise, my sister will arrange it for you!"


    "Don''t you


    "Do you already have a place in your heart?"


    "No, but I have nothing to say to you!"


    "But they treat you well. Look, they often give you things!"


    "I didn''t ask him to send it. He can''t help it!"


    "Well, I''ve told you so clearly. How can you..." Blue moon smiles bitterly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why do you think master Bai often gives you things?"


    "He said it''s because my sister told him that I like these new gadgets!"


    "I said that on purpose. If not, how can he get close to you?"


    "Ah? On purpose? "


    "You silly girl, master Bai has liked you for a long time!"


    "No? Master Bai likes me? No, you must be mistaken, sister


    "No mistake. In fact, I knew master Bai liked you for a long time. Didn''t you just ask me how to keep him here?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s because of me!" Gu Yue said.


    "Yes, it''s because of you. When he saw you for the first time, he didn''t have much contact with other people, but he took the initiative to find topics to talk with you several times, and even asked me some information about you, so I knew he had a crush on you..." Blue moon smiles a little proud.


    Bai Muchen didn''t make his debut in their "blue moon star field". Both he and Wang Bing came from the "arcoran star field". As soon as he came to the "sky", he immediately became the first "forger" of the "sky" in a short time.At that time, many people threw olive branches at him, including the blue moon queen.


    At that time, many people visited every day, including many "star domains" and "domain owners". In order to get him under his command, those "domain owners" offered rich conditions and treatment that ordinary people could not imagine. But Bai Muchen did not agree until the appearance of the queen of blue moon, or to be exact, the appearance of Gu Yue, the sister of the queen of blue moon.


    When Bai Muchen was in Shangjie, he was obsessed with refining utensils. When he came to the sky, he was obsessed with forging utensils. He seldom contacted the opposite sex. When the blue moon sisters appeared that day, he was fascinated by Gu Yue on the spot, and his heart beat 200 at that time.


    Later, his interest in Gu Yue was seen by LAN Yue. He always unconsciously shifted the topic to Gu Yue. During the period, he asked LAN Yue many questions about Gu Yue. LAN Yue had a panoramic view of his reaction, so he decided to use Gu Yue as a "bait" to "seduce" Bai Muchen.


    After that, LAN Yue used Gu Yue to "attack" many times. Even though the conditions offered by LAN Yue were not better than those offered by other "domain masters", Bai Mu Chen finally chose "Lan Yue Xing Yu". It was because of Gu Yue''s existence that as long as he joined "LAN Yue Xing Yu", he would not be able to reach Gu Yue?


    In this way, Bai Muchen became a member of the "blue moon star domain" and became the chief "forger" of the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". From then on, he settled down in the "blue moon star domain".


    "It turns out that when you asked me to go with you, you were using me to help you cheat master Bai!" Gu Yue said plaintively.


    "It''s too bad to cheat. First, I didn''t cheat master Bai. Second, I didn''t threaten him. He came here voluntarily, but it also shows one thing, that is, he really likes you. In fact, I thought he would take action early, but who knows that his face is thinner than I thought!"


    Blue moon laughs, but Gu Yue can''t laugh at all.

 Chapter 2656

    "I just know Master Bai likes you, and I also want to make you up. That''s why I told him that you like gadgets. Who knows, he would give them to you every three or five times. But your response is really slow. Master Bai is not good at expressing his feelings. He has to wait for him to take the initiative to express his fear to you, so as long as you order one Chief, I''ll arrange it for you! "


    "This..." Gu Yue was embarrassed when she heard that. She didn''t really think of Bai Muchen. At best, she had a little respect for him. After all, he was the first "forger" of the sky. But if she had any feelings for him, she was lying to herself.


    "What do you think of him? Do you like him that much? "


    "I have a good impression, gentle, but I don''t like it!"


    "It''s OK to have a good impression. Feelings can be cultivated slowly!"


    "But don''t you think that would be embarrassing, sister? I''m so familiar with him that I''m not used to that kind of relationship


    "I''m used to it. It''s settled. I''ll arrange the rest for you!"


    "No, I''m nervous!"


    "It''s not a child. What''s the point? You''re going to have a family sooner or later, my silly sister. She can''t take care of you all her life! "


    "I''d better wait until you''ve settled your own business. You don''t have a word of your own. I can''t be a sister first!"


    "I have so many things to deal with every day. How can I have time to talk about my children''s affairs?"


    "Don''t lie to me. You are the domain master. How can you deal with so many things yourself? Those things are handled by the people under your command. You have a lot of leisure every day. You don''t want to look for them yourself, do you


    "Who said that? I just I didn''t meet the right one! "


    "Among all the" domain masters ", it seems that only the" arcoran star domain "is in the same age as your sister. The others are either too old or have families Why don''t you think about it, elder sister Gu Yue said with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of it. The domain master is no better than ordinary people. You can''t talk about this kind of thing casually!"


    "I''m telling you the truth. Who else is worthy of my sister besides the leader of akolan?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the fact that the yakaolan master doesn''t like your sister and me."


    "It can''t be a civilian, can it? My sister is the leader of a territory, and my brother-in-law is a civilian. I feel embarrassed about this collocation! "


    "You can take care of yourself. As long as I meet the right people, what about civilians?"


    The beautiful and dignified "blue moon star" domain owner is still single. She is so high and sacred that she is the goddess in the eyes of countless people.


    Her beauty is generally acknowledged, but why is such a person still single?


    It''s sad to say that although blue moon is high, her identity is destined to make many people unconsciously show respect and even awe when they see her, but it''s a very sad thing for blue moon.


    Compared with other "domain owners", LAN Yue is not old. She is also a girl, and she has a girlish heart. She also looks forward to a magnificent love that belongs to her. Unfortunately, from the moment she becomes the "Queen of blue moon", this dream seems to be getting farther and farther away from her.


    Why?


    Because her status is so high that even many people are attracted by her beauty, and countless people regard her as a goddess, but no one dares to have any indiscreet thoughts about her, or even dare not approach her, let alone talk to her.


    When LAN Yue first became the "domain master", in order to make the people in the "star domain" feel her dignity, she didn''t look down on her just because she was a woman, so she often showed a haughty look in front of people and didn''t let strangers in.


    Many people''s impression of her began at that time. Over time, this kind of impression has become an inherent impression. What is the result?


    That is, no man dares to play blue moon''s attention. In this way, doesn''t it break blue moon''s idea of looking for a man?


    Isn''t it?


    Lanyue herself is the "domain master". There are only a few men who can match her. Now she is still so arrogant. Isn''t she breaking her own "back road"?


    It is for these reasons that blue moon has been single until now. Every time she talks about this topic with Gu Yue, she always finds an excuse to say that she has not found a suitable one. She dare not say that there is no man pursuing her at all. That would be too humiliating.


    Like Gu Yue, she doesn''t mind her identity at all. She just wants to find a suitable man who can make her heart beat. But what kind of man can make her heart beat?


    "I''d like to see what kind of brother-in-law my sister will find for me in the future. I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Looking forward to a ghost? That''s the deal between you and master Bai! "


    "How come it''s settled? I''m not sure! "


    "If you really don''t like master Bai, I''ll help you find someone else!""Are you in such a hurry to marry me out?"


    "No one is in a hurry to marry you out. I''m worried about your life!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if you don''t find me a brother-in-law for a day, I won''t get married. Even if you force me to say so, if you really want to, I''ll find you a brother-in-law as soon as possible, and you''ll find me a brother-in-law as soon as possible!"


    "You..." Blue moon was angry sister to speechless, "you want to piss me off?"


    "You worry for me, I worry for you too!"


    "For a while, where do you want me to find you a brother-in-law?"


    "Then I don''t know, but you can really think about the elder sister of the kauran domain master just now. If you are with the kauran domain master, we will be one family after the two star domains. This is the first time in the history of the sky!"


    The marriage of two "domain masters"? That''s really a great thing. If it turns out to be true, who dares to bully the people in the "blue moon star" and "akulan star" in the future?


    "How many times do I have to tell you to..."


    "Queen!" In the middle of the story, my men came in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve just received the news that the main visitors of the" akolan star domain "are from akolan. They will arrive in half an hour!"


    "Ha ha, talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao Gu Yue said with a smile.


    "Why did the yakaolan domain master suddenly visit?" The blue moon began to think.


    "We have a good relationship with akolan. Sister, do you think he came here just for what I said?"


    "You''re talking nonsense again!"


    "What if it is?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you!" Then he turned to his opponent and said, "immediately order people to prepare to meet the leader of the field of akolan!"


    "Yes


    Then he turned around and walked away. After two steps, he said to Gu Yue, "we''re not finished yet!"


    "Come on, sister!" Gu Yue laughs mischievously, so has the opportunity of blue moon come?

 Chapter 2657

    Half an hour later, the fleet of "akolan star domain" slowly landed on the huge tarmac of "Star Palace". The leader of akolan star domain led a group of people to come out. It was the queen of blue moon who welcomed him.


    The visit of the "domain leader" is equivalent to the head of state''s coming to visit the country. The courtesy still needs to arrive.


    "Welcome, arcoran


    "Hello, Queen of the blue moon!"


    Akolan, the leader of akolan''s star domain, is also a very topical character in the twelve star masters, just like the blue moon queen. The topic of the blue moon queen is that she is a woman, while the topic of akolan is that he is too young. In fact, he is many years younger than the blue moon queen. However, this person is gifted and has broken through the shackles of the star master early And become the "master of the stars.".


    Because he is too young, other "domain owners" always don''t pay much attention to him. To put it simply, in the eyes of other "domain owners", he is still a child and too young. No matter his own personality, way of doing things, or in taking care of the affairs of the "akulan star", he doesn''t show the maturity that a "domain owner" should have.


    The key is that this man has the name of "domain master", but he always gives people the feeling of idleness. He hardly takes care of the affairs of "star domain". Instead, he leaves them all to his most trusted "general" fan Yuexiu.


    He is young, inexperienced, and then he doesn''t do it himself. It''s hard for people to have a good impression on him. Not to mention other "domain owners", even the people in the "akulan star" can''t look down on him.


    LAN Yue, as the "domain master", can have her present status and be loved by all the people. Only she knows how much effort she has made.


    Before Gu Yue asked her what kind of man she liked, she didn''t give an answer. In fact, she has a sense in her heart. The man she likes must be mature and steady, have a responsibility, have a career or not, have the same strength as her, and be handsome or not This is still a bit so-called, but the premise of all this is that the man should be able to make his heart beat.


    Unfortunately, akolan is not one of them.


    "Inside, please!"


    "Thank you


    Blue moon held a banquet to entertain yakaolan, but everything went to the three treasures hall. Although the relationship between the two sides was good, they didn''t come to the gate for no reason. So the queen of blue moon went straight to the theme and asked, "yakaolan is here this time..."


    "I''m not here for business, but for personal business!"


    "Private affairs?"


    "I don''t know!" Yakaolan even showed an embarrassed expression, feeling a shy little boy''s sense of both, "this seat is to propose!"


    "To propose marriage?" The blue moon queen was taken aback.


    I''ll go. Isn''t that a coincidence?


    As soon as the front foot and Gu Yue finished talking about yakulan, the back foot yakulan came to propose marriage. Is this a shock or surprise?


    No wonder macaulan will be a little embarrassed and shy. It''s hard to say such a thing.


    "It''s a bit abrupt to say that I want to propose marriage, but I''ve been in love with you for a long time..."


    "This Yakaolan domain master.... " Blue moon was made a little at a loss, even the ministers who sat with her were shocked by the words of akolan.


    "My seat, no, I have some presents here!"


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of gifts floated in the air, and there were about 100 strange things that could not be named.


    "I spent my time collecting all these things myself!" It can be seen that he is really sincere, but LAN Yue glances at those things, but none of them can make her move. She doesn''t like gifts, but she doesn''t like such gifts, such as those dolls inside. How can LAN Yue like them?


    So, LAN Yue has known for a long time that yakulan is not suitable for her. Yakulan is really the same person.


    But how can blue moon refuse?


    It seems too hurtful to refuse directly. It''s better to be tactful.


    "Just don''t know if Miss Gu Yue likes it or not?" When blue moon hesitated, yakaolan added that blue moon was blinded on the spot.


    "Ancient moon?"


    What do you mean?


    After a long time, it turned out that akolan had been talking about her sister Gu Yue, not her blue moon queen.


    "I heard that Miss Gu Yue likes all kinds of new gadgets, so I went to many ''galaxies'' and found them!" Yacoran said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yakaolan domain master has a heart!" LAN Yue''s mouth is smiling, but she must have 10000 alpacas in her heart. She has been amorous for a long time. She didn''t come here for her, but for her sister Gu Yue. So there''s nothing wrong with these childish little things, because Gu Yue likes them.


    "Queen of blue moon, does Miss Gu Yue like these things?" He was a little nervous. He was really a muddle.


    "I have to ask Gu Yue about this, but why did the yakaolan domain master It''s a bit unexpected! ""In fact, I''ve liked Miss Gu Yue for a long time, but I''m always shy to speak and I don''t know how to express it Yao remembers that when I first saw Miss Gu Yue, I was deeply attracted by her temperament. I couldn''t forget it for a long time after I went back. From then on, I began to pay attention to Miss Gu Yue and inquire about her interests and hobbies in many ways... "


    Therefore, he did a lot of preparatory work before he made up his mind to propose marriage.


    This person is really sincere, and I can see that he really likes Gu Yue, but is it really good for you to "stimulate" Lan Yue like this?


    Just at that moment, she was surprised, but blue moon was more or less surprised. When yakulan said that she wanted to propose marriage, blue moon thought that yakulan was talking about herself. What does that mean?


    It shows that her blue moon queen is not unpopular, and even the domain owner of the "arcoran star domain" has come to propose marriage.


    What happened? The object of yakaolan''s marriage proposal is her sister Gu Yue. LAN Yue''s self indulgence is mercilessly beaten in the face. She is still not liked by anyone. Even the only eligible yakaolan turns a blind eye to her. She only has her sister Gu Yue in her eyes. How sad is that?


    But LAN Yue can''t be unhappy because she''s taken a fancy to her sister!


    "The true feelings of yakaolan''s domain master are moving, but..." Blue moon is in a dilemma. It''s a happy thing for yakaolan to propose marriage, but what did blue moon just say to Gu Yue? She said that she wanted to match Gu Yue and Bai Muchen. As soon as she finished, yakaolan came to the door to propose marriage. So the question comes, which one is better, yakaolan or Bai Muchen?

 Chapter 2658

    "But what?" Yakaolan''s face was tense, afraid that blue moon would refuse him.


    LAN Yue''s heart is very tangled. One is the master of a domain, and the other is the first "forging master". No matter which one is her brother-in-law, he is quite qualified. Although akulan is naive, he is young after all. Moreover, he has a noble status. If Gu Yue is with him, his relationship with akulan will be further strengthened.


    Bai Mu Chen is mature and steady. Although his strength is not as good as that of akolan, his "forging technique" reaches its peak. If Gu Yue is with him, he will not worry about leaving.


    It''s called blue moon. What should we do?


    No matter which one you choose, it seems that the other will be hurt. If you choose yakaolan, will Bai Muchen leave immediately? There is no guarantee.


    "It''s nothing, but I can''t be the master of this matter, and I can''t promise yakaolan domain master for Gu Yue!" Blue moon said euphemistically.


    "Yes, I really should ask Miss Gu Yue for her opinion. I wonder if Miss Gu Yue could come out to see me? I want to give these presents to her myself


    "It''s not a good time for the Lord of akolan. Gu Yue is not here these two days!"


    "When will Miss Gu Yue come back?"


    "In a few days, why don''t you go back first, and when Gu Yue comes back, I will tell her what he means!" Blue moon said.


    "In that case, well, I''ll come back in a few days!"


    "I''m so sorry, yakaolan domain master!"


    "Never mind!"


    Failed to see Gu Yue, we can see that yakaolan was very disappointed. After sending yakaolan away, LAN Yue immediately found Gu Yue.


    "Why are you back so soon, sister? Don''t you say that the Lord of akolam has come? " Gu Yue asked.


    "It''s gone!"


    "So fast? What is he doing here? "


    "Come and propose a marriage!"


    "What? How can I get married? " Is it true that the moon is shining


    "Don''t get excited too early. They''re here for you, not me!"


    "Me? Don''t be kidding. How can it be? "


    "It''s said by the Lord of akolan himself, can it be false? He also prepared a lot of gifts for you! "


    "How could that be?"


    "Akolan said he liked you for a long time..."


    "Poof!" Gu Yue almost forked out after listening, and the development of things was completely different from what she thought.


    "You promised him?"


    "How can I promise him such an important thing so easily? I told him you weren''t there, and then he left! "


    "Then you can help me to refuse him, sister!"


    "You don''t have to think about it and refuse him? He''s the domain master! "


    "What else?"


    "Don''t ask me. I can''t help you make up your mind about this. Do you choose one?"


    "Choose what?"


    "Master Bai and yakaolan are two candidates, one of them!"


    "Why should I choose?"


    "Because they all like you!"


    "But I don''t like them!"


    "Are you going to refuse both?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "You asked me? No matter who you choose, it''s good for you


    "What if I don''t choose any of them?"


    "Then go to master Bai and yakaolan domain master yourself


    "Why? What can I tell them? " Gu Yue is worried.


    "To put it directly, to put it mildly, or something else, don''t leave this problem to me anyway!" Then the blue moon left.


    "Sister, sister..." Gu Yue wants to cry without tears, "Xiaocui, what do you think I can do now?"


    "I don''t know, miss!"


    "Don''t you don''t know, do something for me!"


    Do you expect your servant girl to give you advice? Is that possible?


    The next day, the blue moon star region officially announced that master Bai Muchen, the first "forger" of the sky, would accept his apprenticeship in four days. Anyone can sign up at the foreign newspaper office of the blue moon Academy of Sciences and take part in the examination four days later. Those who pass the examination will become master Bai''s disciples and learn from master Bai''s "forging".


    As soon as the news came out, it exploded in the "blue moon star field", and then spread to other "star fields".


    All the people who had hoped to learn from Bai Muchen rushed to the "ancient moon" star at the first time and competed to sign up. At that time, a large number of people swarmed into the "ancient moon" star, causing the traffic paralysis of the "ancient moon" star. Needless to say, the "ancient moon" star was overcrowded. Many people couldn''t find accommodation and had to sleep on the streets.


    And this situation will become more and more serious in the next few days. When master Bai accepted the apprentice in public four days later, we can imagine how shocking the scene is.


    All the grandsons and nobles who came to the ancient moon star in advance for preparation and others who came and signed up one after another are rushing to make preparations for four days later. Everyone is full of ambition and enthusiasm, and hopes to become the brother of master Bai.Wang Bing is the most leisurely. When others forget to eat and sleep, he is the only one who immerses himself in the long lost cultivation state.


    Master Bai once told him that the reason why master Xingchen became the master of the stars in the end was that they controlled the rules of space. Master Bai himself also found a little way to do it, so although his star level was not high, he was not inferior to the top seven star Xingchen masters, and it was on this way that he became the first master "Teacher".


    Wang Bing has been working hard with "space rules" these days, but what are "space rules"?


    Bai Muchen didn''t explain it. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t know how to say it. Some things can only be taught by himself, just like Wang Bing had understood the meaning of "the power of elements".


    "Upanism" is something that exists in the world. It is real, but ordinary people can''t see, touch, or control it. Once they control it, they become "supernatural beings.".


    "Rules of space" is the same truth. Bai Muchen can''t say it. What''s more, he himself has only "half a bucket of water". Compared with the intuitive and simple integration of "little sun", it''s much more difficult to understand "rules of space". Moreover, this kind of thing can''t be done by eight parts. Once "rules of space" are understood, they belong to Wang Bing himself It has nothing to do with the separation of the eight or the eighty. Once you understand it, you will understand it. If you can''t understand it, even if there are 8000 separation, you can''t understand it. That''s the truth.


    Time flies. Four days pass in the blink of an eye. After four days of no harvest, the day of master Bai''s public apprenticeship is coming.

 Chapter 2659

    Just after dawn, the whole "ancient Moon Star" became restless. Countless people rushed to the "blue moon Academy of Sciences" from all directions. Most of them had already signed up for the examination.


    What is the content of the assessment?


    No one knows, the only sure thing is that if you want to be Bai Muchen''s apprentice, you must pass the examination.


    Today is also an important day for Wang Bing. Finally, he can meet Bai Muchen. After a while, he must find a chance to meet Bai Muchen, so he got up early and left for the blue moon Academy of Sciences.


    "People in front get out of the way!" As soon as the front foot arrived at the gate of the hotel, a group of people came out of the hotel. They were so scared that people at the gate gave way one after another. Wang Bing was also one of them.


    What kind of person? Looking back, fan Guangwu, who was dressed in white, walked slowly with his men. Everywhere he passed, he attracted many glances. Even the owner of the hotel was groveling.


    Wang Bing didn''t know this man, but his entourage surprised him a little.


    Fan Guangwu himself is a seven star "star master". Among the group of followers around him, the one who follows him all the time turns out to be an eight star "star master". The rest are all seven stars. It can be seen that these seven star "star masters" are all under fan Guangwu''s hands. Such a "lineup" of followers alone is enough to show how important fan Guangwu''s family background is Tough.


    I can''t stir it up!


    This is Wang Bing''s first feeling!


    "Master fan, please go slowly!" The owner of the hotel politely put fan Guangwu in the car. Countless eyes watched fan Guangwu and his party leave. After that, all the nobles and grandchildren followed suit and rushed to the "blue moon Academy of Sciences" with their own followers and entourage.


    When Wang Bing arrived at the "blue moon Academy of Sciences", there were already a sea of people outside the gate. When he looked at it, there were all people. The countless heads were all people. He felt that he could not see the edge at a glance.


    All of them were isolated from the gate, and many people in the uniform of the blue moon Academy of Sciences were commanding the scene.


    Where is Bai Muchen?


    Wang Bing has been looking for Bai Muchen for a long time, but he hasn''t found him. Is it because he didn''t come out of the blue moon Academy of Sciences?


    Bai Muchen didn''t find it, but he saw fan Guangwu and his entourage. Like others, they were rejected, and they were in line. It turned out that they also came to participate in Bai Muchen''s public apprenticeship today.


    "Those who have already signed up can line up according to the number they got when they signed up. Those who haven''t signed up can sign up at the registration office over there. The first round of assessment will start immediately, and the first round of assessment will end half an hour later!"


    So those who haven''t signed up before still have the chance to sign up. If you look carefully, there are several registration offices set up next to them, but these Wang Bing are not interested. What he is interested in is why Bai Muchen didn''t show up?


    Isn''t he going to accept the apprentices openly?


    "When will master Bai come?" At this time, some people who have signed up help Wang Bing to ask questions in his heart.


    "Master Bai will be waiting for you at the scene of the third round of assessment. If you want to see Master Bai, you should pass the first two rounds of assessment first."


    "Where is the third round assessment site?"


    "Inside the Academy of Sciences!"


    As soon as Wang Bing said this, he almost got angry. No wonder Bai Muchen didn''t show up for a long time. It turned out that he had been waiting in the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". How could Wang Bing meet him?


    Do you want him to sign up for the examination?


    It seems that Wang Bing''s only way to see Bai Muchen is that he can''t get in.


    It''s a miscalculation. He didn''t want to report anything at all.


    "You see, someone''s coming!"


    Following the screams of the crowd, a luxury coach pulled by six horses flew over from a distance, followed by two rows of people in uniform. Such a scene is very rare.


    "It''s the carriage of the blue moon queen!" There was another scream, and everyone''s attention was focused on the carriage. The sky blue chessman on the carriage was very bright, and the word "blue" on it was more eye-catching.


    "Queen of the blue moon?" Wang Bing couldn''t help but look at the carriage. The blue moon Star Kingdom and the blue moon queen he wanted to see were sitting in it.


    Do you want to rush over and tell her about the nightmare world?


    Glancing at the people who looked like soldiers beside the carriage, Wang Bing almost didn''t get scared.


    If the group of seven stars and an eight star entourage around fan Guangwu just now is shocking, then the group of people around the "blue moon queen" is shocking. They are all eight star "star masters".


    At this moment, there are only two words in Wang Bing''s heart: lying trough!


    This is the terror of the master of one realm. All the followers around him are eight star "star masters". I''ve heard that "blue moon queen" is the only female "master" of the twelve star realms for a long time. But Wang Bing didn''t know what she looked like. After a long hesitation, Wang Bing didn''t dare to go to the carriage with "sky eye" to have a look.


    If it''s a little bit abnormal, it''s certain that the "blue moon queen" will find out. Maybe Wang Bing will be killed directly. That''s a wrong death.The carriage of the "blue moon queen" flew straight into the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". The "border" of the Academy had no influence on it. Wang Bing lost the chance to "contact" with the "blue moon queen" for the first time.


    "The blue moon queen has also come, which shows that she attaches great importance to master Bai''s apprenticeship this time!"


    "No? Most of the "forgers" will accept apprentices when they have reached a certain level. Some of the top-ranking "forgers" I know even accept more than ten or dozens as soon as they accept them. But master Bai is different. He seldom accepts apprentices. He has only accepted two apprentices since he became famous! "


    "Boom!" In the middle of the story, a huge Gong broke everyone''s mind.


    "Be quiet!" People from the blue moon Academy of Sciences came out and said, "today is master Bai''s day for public acceptance. Next, I announce the rule that those who have signed up will be subject to a total of three rounds of assessment. Only those who have passed one round of assessment can enter the next round. After passing the first three rounds, master Bai will assess you in person, and those who have passed master Bai''s assessment will become masters There is only one place for master Bai


    "What? Only one place? "


    "No? So many people are fighting for a place? "


    "Master Bai only accepts one student?"


    The whole audience exploded in an instant. There were 80000 people who signed up without 100000, right?


    But there is only one apprentice who can become master Bai in the end, which is lower than the probability of winning the lottery.

 Chapter 2660

    Bai muchenggui is the first "forger" of the "sky". Of course, he can''t accept his apprentices casually. The one who can become his apprentice must be a "forger" genius.


    This is the case with Li ruohua, a beautiful teacher Wang Bing met in Kela college. Of course, whether she is a "forging" genius or not, everyone has different opinions and standards. Li ruohua must be a "genius" in the eyes of ordinary people, but Bai Muchen said that her talent is "average". Of course, the so-called "average" is based on his own standards.


    Bai Muchen had two apprentices before, but they seemed not very satisfied. Therefore, he had his own requirements for the third apprentice, and the selection process must be more strict.


    In order to highlight the "continuous improvement", he set four rounds of assessment, and only one quota was given.


    It''s too cruel for so many people to fight for a place, and it''s bound to disappoint many people.


    Of course, there are also some people who are full of confidence in themselves.


    "Look, it must be me who finally becomes a student of master Bai!"


    "I can only be a student of master Bai!"


    "No one is qualified but me!"


    All kinds of fans are confident, which is a good thing, but the mule is a horse pulled out to know, in any case, today''s assessment will be a fierce battle.


    But in this way, Wang Bing became the most embarrassing person.


    He waited for five days just to see Bai Muchen. But Bai Muchen is so good. What kind of assessment is he doing? Why don''t you just come out and meet him?


    It''s amazing that Wang Bing can''t see him until the third round. So Wang Bing not only has to sign up, but also has to pass the first two rounds of examination after he has signed up. Otherwise, he can''t even see Bai Muchen. Isn''t that forcing him to sign up?


    Turn around and look at the registration offices nearby. All the registration offices are already overcrowded. There is a long line in front of each registration office. When will it be?


    Wang Bing looked at the "blue moon Academy of Sciences" and the "blue moon queen" was also in it. That is to say, as long as Wang Bing could pass the first two rounds of examination, maybe he could see the "blue moon queen". After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing resolutely went to the registration office.


    There are ten registration offices in total. The queue in front of each registration office is very long, stretching from the front of the "blue moon Academy of Sciences" to 200 meters away. Even the smallest one has more than 100 people, and more and more people are lining up.


    Wang Bing has the heart to die. When will such a long team really have to wait? I knew it would be this kind of result. At the beginning, I should have asked Bai Muchen for a contact information. Now I have to wait in line with him. Just when Wang Bing started to line up, the first round of assessment on the other side has already started.


    "Boom!" Another Gong.


    "The first round of assessment begins!"


    After a while, a group of people came out of the blue moon Academy of Sciences, and then quickly spread out along the gate to the left and right sides. A long line was soon formed at the gate. After careful counting, there were just 100 people, each of whom matched the team that had already lined up for the examination.


    "Hoo Everyone waved his hand, and a table appeared in front of them. There was a basket on the table with a pile of dark things in it.


    "What''s that?"


    Everybody''s necking!


    "It''s like a stone!"


    What do you want to do with a pile of stones?


    "Now announce the first round of assessment rules. The first round of assessment is about eyesight. Within one minute, use the naked eye to select 20 pieces of raw materials from these baskets with impurity content less than 20%!"


    "What? Twenty dollars a minute? Is that too hard? "


    "It''s very difficult to distinguish by naked eyes, and how can it be possible to select impurities with a content of less than 20%


    This is a blow up, because the first round of assessment is a little difficult.


    Generally, forgers have to choose raw materials. Raw materials are the basis of forging. Good selection can save forgers a lot of time. Of course, it will greatly affect the quality and effect of forged products. But generally, forgers have to use some simple instruments when selecting raw materials, especially those forgers with little experience With the aid of instruments, it is impossible to distinguish the quality of raw materials by naked eyes.


    Not to mention selecting qualified raw materials in one minute, so many people will be eliminated in the first round!


    "Be quiet!" The people of the Academy of Sciences waved their hands to stop shouting and said, "as a forger, if he doesn''t have this insight, he doesn''t have the qualification to become an excellent forger. If he thinks he can''t do it, he can quit now!"


    When the words came out, everyone was quiet again.


    "Isn''t it? If you want to be master Bai''s apprentice, how can you do without two brushes Some people are still infatuated with self-confidence, of course, more people are frowning.


    "The first round of assessment starts now, one by one in order!"With an order, all the people in line began to walk up to the examiners and carefully selected the raw materials in the basket. Everyone was limited to one minute. However, facing every stone that looked the same, most of them could not start.


    That is to say, if you want to select qualified raw materials, you must have experience in this field. That is to say, you are interested in forging or have worked in this field. Therefore, it is impossible for those who dream of becoming Bai Muchen''s students just for the sake of speculation.


    The first round of assessment started like this, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became active and tense. Some were expecting, some were worried, and even the people in front of the registration office could not help but follow the tension.


    "The first round is so hard. Shall we report it?"


    "Give it a try!"


    "I''m not going to report. I can''t pick things out in a minute!"


    Some people insist, some give up halfway, and at this time, the scene of the assessment is beginning to be noisy.


    "One minute, a total of 20 pieces of raw materials have been selected, of which only three pieces meet the requirements. If they fail the examination, the next one will be chosen!"


    "It''s a minute Only one piece of qualified raw material Next


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    One person after another stopped in the first round of assessment, and more than a thousand people were eliminated in just ten minutes. This elimination speed must have been unthinkable before, until

 Chapter 2661

    "Twenty pieces of raw materials meet the requirements. If you pass the first round of assessment, you can go to the second assessment site!"


    More than ten minutes later, the first person who passed the examination finally appeared, which will undoubtedly become the focus of the audience. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the person who passed the examination walked into the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". No one knows what will be waiting for him.


    With one, some people have passed the first round of assessment one after another. Those who can pass the assessment in one minute show that these people are quite solid in basic knowledge. Of course, if someone can pass the assessment in a shorter time than the specified time, it will undoubtedly be more excellent.


    At this time, it was fan Guangwu''s turn to appear. He stood in front of the basket, looked at the stones in the basket a little, and then quickly picked up the stones and looked at them. The speed was very fast. He spent no more than three seconds on each stone. He almost took a look and weighed them in his hand, then put them down.


    Thirty seconds later, twenty stones were placed in front of the examiner.


    "All right!" He was very calm and confident.


    It seems that the examiner didn''t expect that someone could finish it in such a short time, so he immediately checked it with professional instruments, which surprised him on the spot.


    "All meet the requirements, you can go to the second assessment site!"


    "Thank you very much." Fan Guangwu swaggered into the college, leaving behind a large area of shocked eyes.


    "Is that man too good? It took 30 seconds to pick out 20 pieces of raw materials! "


    "What an eye!"


    Not to mention the people who participated in the assessment together, even the assessors were scared.


    "I''ve never seen anyone so fast. Master Bai said that anyone who can pick out a stone with his naked eye in one minute has the qualification to become an excellent ''forger''. If he can finish it in 30 seconds, he is a genius!"


    This is indeed Bai Muchen''s original words, so as soon as the words come out, everyone''s eyes focus on fan Guangwu who is walking into the Academy of Sciences.


    Is there a genius at last?


    "Next!"


    The assessment continues. Without comparison, there will be no harm. Fan Guangwu''s performance is so amazing that the people behind the assessment are dwarfed.


    "All qualified..."


    "Can I go in then?" A student looks forward to it.


    "You''re eliminated!"


    "Why? Don''t you mean that all the raw materials I choose meet the requirements? "


    "It''s true that all the raw materials meet the requirements, but you have more than a minute!"


    "I''ve only exceeded five seconds!"


    "More than one second is more than one second, next!"


    Therefore, the assessor is impartial. There is no back door for this assessment. Every assessor will replace the raw materials in the basket after a person who has signed up for the assessment, so as to ensure that the next assessor will not have the chance of opportunism.


    One after another people were eliminated because they failed to pass the examination for a variety of reasons, and on and off, some people passed the examination and entered the Academy of Sciences.


    As for Wang Bing, he is more and more speechless. As time goes by, but he has not yet registered. The registration will end half an hour after the start of the first round of assessment. It seems that 256 minutes have passed, and the registration time for Wang Bing is only about five minutes. But he is still in front of him. How can he participate in the assessment?


    He won''t even have the chance to see Bai Muchen. After five days, can''t he come back empty handed?


    But if you want to jump in the queue and sign up, the people in front of you are not allowed. What should I do?


    Wang Bing stamped his feet in a hurry, but the progress of registration was not fast enough. Everyone delayed a little and the time passed.


    "Registration time is over!"


    Finally, Wang Bing couldn''t wait for the chance to sign up. In the blink of an eye, he passed in half an hour. Looking at the 20 or 30 people in front of him, Wang Bing felt depressed.


    "We haven''t signed up yet!" Others have also expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Those who have not signed up can go back!" The people of the Academy of Sciences had no face to talk about. After that, they immediately began to pack up and set out when they were ready to leave.


    This makes Wang Bing embarrassed. After waiting patiently for a long time, his name has not been reported. How can he meet Bai Muchen?


    "Big brother, we meet again!" Just when Wang Bing was at a loss, a man came over.


    Isn''t that the guy who peddled news with Wang Bing outside the wall of the Academy of Sciences five days ago?


    "It''s you again!"


    "Not me? What''s up? Didn''t you name it? "


    "Yes


    "It''s only half an hour. It''s too short. A lot of people can''t sign up!" He said.


    "I should have signed up before I knew it!"


    "There is no regret medicine in the world, but I have a way!"


    "Do you have a way?" Wang Bing''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, I can help you sign up. As a regular customer, I''ll charge you 200000 for the registration fee."Wow, this guy has this ability?


    Is it a joke or is it true?


    "I charge them 500000 yuan for most people. Do you know that they have taken a big advantage, big brother? If you want to give me money now, I''ll help you immediately. You can take part in the assessment immediately. It''s too late for you to sign up when the first round of assessment is over!"


    This guy can really see the gap and go inside. Is it cost-effective to buy a quota with 200000 yuan?


    "Can you really sign me up?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, there''s nothing I can''t do. Didn''t you believe that master Bai was going to accept the apprentice? Do you believe it now? Are you lucky to get the news before others He said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll give you 200000 yuan, and you can sign up for me!" Wang Bing hardly hesitated.


    "Straightforward, give me half of the deposit first, and give me the other half when I''m ready for you. What''s your name?"


    "Wang Er!"


    "Right now!" Voice down, he swished into the crowd, this guy looks not very reliable, will take the money to run?


    Unexpectedly, he came back after about five or six minutes with an application form in his hand.


    "Well, here''s your application form with your number on it. You can go there and wait in line for the examination. I wish you success and hope you can enter the third round!"


    Although Wang Bing didn''t know how he did it, compared with other people''s application forms, the application form he gave Wang Bing was genuine, so Wang Bing gave him the remaining 100000 yuan.


    "I want to sign up, too!"


    "Me too!"


    A lot of people who just didn''t report their names came to him one after another.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one. The registration fee is 500000 yuan per person. There is no price negotiation. If you get together, you will come!"


    It''s true that he opened his mouth for half a million and looked at so many people who surrounded him. It must be that just helping these people sign up could make this person who didn''t even know his name make a fortune. However, Wang Bing couldn''t manage so much. He immediately queued up to wait for the first round of assessment. At this time, a spaceship fleet came to the "blue moon star field"

 Chapter 2662

    Compared with the registration, the progress of the assessment is much faster, because everyone has a time limit, and there are 100 groups in progress at the same time, and one thousand groups can complete the assessment in 10 minutes. Therefore, Wang Bing did not wait long, and it was his turn to wait about 20 minutes.


    "Brother, are you nervous?" There are two people on the turn of Wang Bing, behind him a face of tension.


    "Not nervous!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "The first round is so difficult. How can you not be nervous?"


    "Why are you nervous? The more nervous you are, the worse you play? "


    "That''s right, but no one will be nervous. The fat man just in front of you is my friend. We all come together. We are all" forgers ". I''ve been in the industry a little shorter than my friend. He has several years of forging experience, but he just missed a piece of raw materials and was eliminated. I''m really nervous! ¡±


    "don''t be nervous, relax!"


    "You''re so calm, aren''t you a" forger "


    "So it is."


    "How many years have you been a forger?"


    "Seriously, it''s less than half a year!"


    "Less than half a year? Can you be so calm? "


    "It''s no use being nervous!"


    "Ha ha, also, brother, this kind of mentality is actually very good. At least if you are eliminated, there will not be too much pressure. It doesn''t matter. You should increase some experience. After all, choosing raw materials is also a compulsory course for" forgers ", but master Bai''s problem is a little difficult for us!"


    "Thanks for the reminder!"


    "Have you ever chosen raw materials before?"


    "I''ve picked some, but I haven''t tried this yet!"


    "You''ve only been a forger for half a year. I don''t blame you. Would you like me to be in front of you? Although I know I can''t pass the examination, haha


    "Yes, first of all!"


    "Then you can see how I do it and choose raw materials. My master told me that we should start from several aspects. First, we should see the color of raw materials, second, the sense of weight in our hands, and third, we should..." He began to impart Wang Bing''s experience. He was still a warm-hearted man.


    "Next!"


    Before he finished speaking, the examiner had called him over.


    "It will help you more or less to see how I do it carefully!"


    With that, he went to the assessment officials and carefully selected a batch of new raw materials.


    After all, it''s really hard for Wang Han to pick out all the raw materials in three minutes.


    The assessor didn''t give a friendly reminder of the remaining time. He only announced the results when the time came, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty.


    "Time is up!" With the order of the examiner, he finally selected 20 pieces of raw materials, but the result was


    "Good eyesight, half of these 20 pieces of raw materials meet the requirements, but it''s a pity that you don''t meet the standard and can''t participate in the second round of assessment. Come again next time, next one!"


    "Sure enough, I can''t!" He looked disappointed and turned to Wang Bing, who was behind him, and said, "come on, brother!"


    "Thanks for the encouragement!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Just try your best!"


    "I''ll try!" Wang Bing smiles and goes to the examination officer.


    "Hoo With a wave of the assessor''s hand, a large number of new raw materials were placed in front of Wang Bing.


    "You can start!"


    After the assessor said that, Wang Bing was not in a hurry to start picking. Instead, he was staring at the raw materials in the basket. This situation was obviously different from others. When others came up, they were eager to start picking quickly, but how could Wang Bing not move?


    "Why not? There''s no time! " The people who were still reminding Wang Bing just now were nervous for Wang Bing.


    "Don''t you understand the assessment rules?" Asked the assessor.


    When Wang Bing heard that he laughed, he started to grab the first piece of raw materials in the basket. He put the first piece of raw materials in front of the examiners. Then he grabbed the second piece, and the third, fourth and fifth pieces


    In less than 20 seconds, 20 pieces of raw materials were placed in front of the assessment officials.


    "All right!"


    When Wang Bing stopped, the examiners were shocked. They had assessed so many people, but they had never seen anyone so fast.


    Fast is fast. The key is to choose so casually. It''s just careless.


    "It''s only twenty seconds. You don''t want to choose carefully any more?" Asked the assessor.


    "No, that''s all!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" With that, the assessor will seriously check up."Brother, what I said to you just now is in vain. Did you just see what I did? You''re not picking at all


    "I''m picking!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Did you take that? Although you know there''s no hope, don''t give up on yourself. At least try your best! "


    Wang Bing laughs and says nothing after hearing this. Anyone who sees the selection process just now will think that he is careless. After all, master Bai is accepting apprentices in public. Who is willing to muddle through with such an opportunity?


    "That is, even if you know there is no hope, you don''t have to abandon yourself so much? Why don''t you just not take part! "


    For a while, there were different opinions. No one thought that someone could select all 20 raw materials in less than 20 seconds. Fan Guangwu''s 30 seconds was already the limit.


    "This..." What no one found at this time was that the examiner''s expression had already quietly changed, and the face full of disdain turned into shock with the increase of the number of raw materials.


    After checking all the 20 pieces of raw materials, he subconsciously looked at Wang Bing. His frightened expression and unbelievable eyes were exchanged for Wang Bing''s proud and slightly contemptuous smile.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "All All meet the requirements! " The assessor even stammered.


    "What?" Just now, the "good Samaritan" was silly, and so were the other people waiting in line for the assessment.


    "All All qualified? "


    "No? How did he do it? "


    "What did he just do? Am I blinded? "


    "He only used 20 seconds, no, less than 20 seconds..."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. The shock brought by fan Guangwu not long ago was forgotten and replaced by Wang Bing.


    "Master Bai said that what can be done in 30 seconds is a genius. Isn''t this man a genius among the geniuses?"

 Chapter 2663

    "May I go in?" Wang Bing asked the examiner very calmly.


    Of course, he is calm all the time. It may be very difficult for others to choose raw materials, but for Wang Bing, it''s easy. Not to say that he has a pair of "heavenly eyes" that can see through all things, let''s say that his accumulated experience in refining and forging tools can make him easily complete the first assessment.


    As soon as he used the "eye of heaven" to scan, he had already seen the raw materials that met the requirements. All he had to do was to take out the raw materials.


    "You have passed the first round of assessment, you can go to the second round of assessment venue!" The assessor''s attitude has become totally different, not just him? Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Wang Bing.


    "Brother, are you too good? I just didn''t see how you studied it carefully. How did you do it? Are you lucky? But that''s a lot of luck, isn''t it? " "Good Samaritan" asked.


    "Go back and study for a few more years, you can too!" Wang Bing smiles at him and enters the blue moon Academy of Sciences.


    "Go and tell master Bai that someone completed the first round of assessment in only 20 seconds!"


    "Yes The people of the Academy of Sciences immediately sent the news to Bai Muchen, who was receiving the queen of blue moon and Gu Yue.


    "Isn''t the assessment going on outside now? Why don''t we go out and see? " Gu Yue asked.


    "I have set up three rounds of assessment for them. The first two rounds aim to assess their basic ability. There are more people and the assessment content is boring. Miss Gu Yue will feel dull. So I will arrange Miss Gu Yue to watch the third round of assessment, and the third round is to assess their forging level. If they can pass the three rounds of assessment, I will personally assess them They Bai said.


    "What do you have to assess them for yourself? Let''s hear it


    "Savvy!"


    "Savvy? What do you mean


    "You want to know? Let master Bai teach you later Said the blue moon queen.


    "I''m just curious to ask!"


    "If Miss Gu Yue is interested, I can teach you later!"


    "No, I don''t want to be a forger!" Gu Yue quickly refused.


    "How good is it to be a forger? Do whatever you want! " Blue moon said.


    "I don''t have this talent, that Let''s change the subject! "


    Blue moon wry smile, she this is to create an opportunity for Bai Muchen all the time, but Gu Yue obviously does not eat this set.


    "Master Bai, the guests will be here soon!" Blue moon said.


    "All right!"


    "What guest?" Gu Yue asked curiously.


    "Important guests!" Blue moon deliberately sold the pass.


    "Master white, Queen!" At this time, people from the Academy of Sciences came in.


    "Is the first round of assessment over?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "Soon!"


    "Is there anyone special?" Blue moon asked.


    "Back to the queen, there are indeed, just a person only took 20 seconds to pass the first round of assessment!"


    "Twenty seconds?" Bai Muchen was surprised.


    "What do you mean? Can you explain it to us? " Gu Yue said.


    "The content of the first round of assessment is..." Bai Muchen simply explained, "generally speaking, those who can pass the examination within 30 seconds are enough to be called genius!"


    "So that man took less than 20 seconds, isn''t he more powerful than a genius?" Gu Yue looks excited.


    "It''s right to accept apprentices in public this time!" Blue moon said with a smile.


    "What''s the name of that man?"


    "Wang Er!"


    "Wang Er? What a strange name


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wang Bing finally passed the first round of examination and entered the "blue moon Academy of Sciences". As soon as he entered the "blue moon Academy of Sciences", he was guided to the second round of examination without waiting for him to take a good look at how luxurious one of the best academies in the "sky" is.


    At this time, people who have heard the first round of assessment are gathering together, waiting for the start of the second round.


    By the time of the second round of assessment, the number of people has decreased by more than 90%. At this time, fewer than 100 people have participated in the second round of assessment together with Wang Bing. Fan Guangwu, who passed the assessment with his "proud" achievement, is also one of them.


    Every "new person" is bound to attract other people''s attention. Most people don''t know each other. But one thing is certain that those who stand here will become competitors next, because master Bai will only accept one person as an apprentice in the end.


    Fan Guangwu is a bit of a target of public criticism. After all, he is the one who passed the first round of assessment earlier and got the best results. He is also the one who is considered the most threatening by others.


    Wang Bing is the last one to come in so far, and no one knows his achievements, so he didn''t cause any sensation and too much attention.The only people who pay attention to him are the people from the Academy of Sciences, because only they know that Wang Bing is the best of all.


    After standing for about half an hour, another person from the Academy of Sciences came over and said, "the first round of assessment is officially over. Congratulations on your successful passing the first round of assessment!"


    The implication is that the first round of assessment is over. That is to say, after Wang Bing, no one else can pass the first round of assessment. The low passing rate is amazing, but it also shows the real talents of these people on the scene.


    "Next, the second round of assessment, an excellent ''forging master'' in addition to having the eyesight that ordinary people do not have, must also have the endurance that ordinary people do not have, so the second round of assessment is your endurance, but also to assess your affinity for ''fire''!"


    "It''s endurance and affinity. What do you evaluate?"


    All the people looked at each other, a little confused.


    "Look, everybody Following the direction pointed by the people of the Academy of Sciences, Wang Bing and his colleagues saw a large semicircular room.


    "This room is the place for the second round of assessment. After the assessment starts, you must stay in it for half an hour. Those who fail in the middle of the assessment will be regarded as failure, and those who can persist to the end will pass the second round of assessment!" The assessor explained the content of the assessment.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, it''s so simple. I need to explain to you that if you can''t bear it, don''t fight hard. Good luck to you


    "Squeak!" With that, the door opened and it was dark inside. It was hard to see what was going on inside.


    Fan Guangwu is the first to go in behind him. Then others follow him. Wang Bing is the last. What will be waiting for them?

 Chapter 2664

    Wang Bing and others walked into the room where they couldn''t see their fingers. As soon as they stepped into the room, the door closed slowly, which means that the assessment is about to start, and it also means that those who leave the room before half an hour will be eliminated.


    In the first round, everyone is assessed separately, and the latter can also take the former as a reference. In the second round, everyone is assessed at the same time, and no one knows what will happen next.


    "Shua!" As soon as the words were finished, the room suddenly lit up. Wang Bing finally saw the situation in the room. The room was very big, estimated to be five or six hundred square meters. In the middle of the room stood a stone column full of round holes. The stone column was connected to the ground and the roof. It looked very strange. When they looked at it carefully, the ground was also full of all kinds of holes, with the stone column as the center , forming a circle by circle shape, which is absolutely unfriendly for people with phobia.


    However, there is a circle around the stone pillar, and the ground is flat without holes. What''s the use of this?


    Wang Bing couldn''t help looking at this strange room. There were no windows or ventilation in the whole room. The atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    "Is this the beginning?" Questions have been raised.


    "It doesn''t seem to have any special feeling!"


    "It''s no problem to stay here for half an hour!"


    Is it really OK?


    Wang Bing doesn''t think so. The first round of assessment is so difficult. There''s no reason why the second round is easier than the first round. What''s more, just before he came in, the examiner said that the second round of assessment is about endurance and affinity for fire, so the second round of assessment is about fire.


    "For those who can''t carry it for a while, just say ''abstain''!" The assessor''s voice rang out in the room.


    "It''s nothing. No one will give up!"


    "What kind of scenes have you never seen? It''s not hard for us. Let''s go! "


    These people show enough self-confidence, but it''s a good thing to have confidence. Whether they can do it or not is another thing.


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, a flame came out of the small hole in the first circle of the periphery, which scared everyone.


    "Cut, just a little fire!"


    "Hoo The second circle of small holes also gave out flames, and then the third circle, the fourth circle, the fifth circle From the small hole far and near, the fire came out in circles, and the fire was as high as a floor. At the beginning of the first circle, these people were indifferent, but as the burning hole was getting closer to the stone pillar, these people had to start to retreat.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The holes were ignited layer by layer. Finally, Wang Bing retreated to the ring-shaped flat ground. More than 100 people were completely surrounded by the fire, and there was no way out.


    The heat wave came, and the temperature in the room instantly increased a lot. Many people even began to sweat. At this time, all the holes on the ground had burst into flames. The nearest circle of holes was less than half a meter away from Wang Bing, and they could fully feel the temperature brought by the flames.


    "Is this the content of the second round of assessment? Although it''s a little hot, it''s not too hard to carry! " Some people who can stand the heat wave seem to have begun to be complacent, but how can Bai Mu Chen''s assessment be so simple?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo As soon as the words were finished, flames came out from the huge stone pillar behind, which scared everyone away.


    The flames coming out of the small holes are like smart snakes, which make people shudder. The temperature rising instantly makes people feel what suffering is.


    This is the content of the second round of assessment. Lock them in a closed room. With the increase of flames, the temperature in the room will gradually rise and get higher and higher. Whoever can survive for half an hour in this environment will pass the second round of assessment. However


    With the rise of temperature, and the room is completely closed, the moisture in the air will soon be evaporated, the whole room is in a dry and hot state, soon someone found that their skin began to produce burning pain under the high temperature, and this burning pain also slowly spread to the whole body, greater pain also followed.


    Dry mouth does not say, physical and mental pain is the biggest test for these people.


    "Hoo Hoo The flames were blazing. In front of them were walls formed by flames, and in the back were red stone pillars. Wang Bing and his family were in a dilemma because they could only stand on the flat ground. The distance between the front wall of fire and the stone pillars behind them was less than half a meter. The high temperature and heat waves were killing them.


    "Ah Wang Bing could clearly hear the people next to him begin to cry bitterly. Many people''s skin had cracked under the high temperature, but some people could hold on with their teeth. Some of these people were "forgers" who often dealt with "fire", and their resistance to fire was much higher than ordinary people.


    As for Wang Bing, not to mention that he has the ability of "flame". Even if he doesn''t deliberately use "particle energy" to resist high temperature, these flames can''t hurt him.So when others are suffering from the high temperature, Wang Bing is at ease.


    "I Abstain Finally, less than five minutes after the start of the second round, the first person to abstain appeared.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a passage appeared in front of the wall of fire. He ran out along the passage, and the wall of fire recovered quickly.


    "I abstain!"


    "Abstain!"


    With the passage of time, more and more people abstain. Almost every minute, one or two people abstain. Those who said that there was no problem in half an hour at the beginning had already abstained in less than 10 minutes.


    In ten minutes, the number of people was reduced by half. In fifteen minutes, there was less than one third left. In twenty minutes, there were less than ten people who could persist.


    Those who have been able to hold on to the present are already great. Wang Bing''s face is as usual, and he looks like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Well?" At this time, Wang Bing had an unexpected discovery. Among the people who have been holding on to the present, there is a person with the same face as him. Others are more or less in pain, and some of them are "star masters". This person is so calm, which makes Wang Bing interested.


    When the eye of heaven sweeps, it turns out to be a seven star star star master!


    Seven Star "star master" also wants to worship Bai Muchen as a teacher?


    Looking at his calm appearance, he should be Wang Bing''s strongest opponent!


    I didn''t expect that I would meet a man who was a good match, and his name was fan Guangwu!


    Just as the assessment was in full swing, the spaceship fleet came to the ancient Moon Sta

 Chapter 2665

    "Hoo Half an hour later, as soon as the door was opened, the fire in the room went out instantly. At the same time, the temperature dropped suddenly. Except for Wang Bing and fan Guangwu, all the others fell to the ground. There was no sweat on them, and there was no blood exudation on their cracked skin, because the sweat and blood were evaporated.


    Wang Bing glanced at it casually. It was the "Star Division" who was able to stick to it until now. Just now, the temperature in the room kept rising, and only the "Star Division" could withstand such a high temperature. Of course, what attracted Wang Bing''s attention most was fan Guangwu, who kept a calm attitude with him from beginning to end.


    "Congratulations on passing the second round of assessment. You can come out now!" The assessor stood outside the gate. Fan Guangwu was the same as the handsome young man. He was the first one to go out behind him. When he left, he took a look at Wang Bing. It was obvious that he had noticed Wang Bing.


    Although he had a smile on his face, Wang Bing could feel the fighting spirit in his eyes. He must have regarded Wang Bing as the strongest competitor.


    "You have been working hard. Please have a rest here. Someone will take you to the third assessment site later. Master Bai and queen blue moon will also come to the site!"


    So I''m going to see Bai Muchen and the blue moon queen soon. Wang Bing''s efforts are not in vain.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Waiting for the interval of the third round of assessment, fan Guangwu took the initiative to say hello to Wang Bing.


    "Wang Er!"


    "I''m fan Guangwu. I just saw that brother Wang can still keep his face in the high temperature. Is brother Wang also a" forger "


    "How can I see it?"


    "Intuition!" Fan Guangwu said, "intuition tells me that brother Wang and I are the same kind of people!"


    Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "obviously your intuition is wrong!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes


    "I don''t know what to assess in the third round. I hope brother Wang will show mercy later!" After that, he walked away. Although he was smiling, he and Wang Bing obviously felt hostile.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wang Bing came here to see Bai Muchen and the blue moon queen.


    After about ten minutes'' rest, Wang Bing and Wang Bing were taken to the third assessment site.


    After two rounds of assessment, there are less than ten people left. Except for Wang Bing and fan Guangwu, others are tired.


    "Here it is When the assessor stopped, the front suddenly opened up. A huge square appeared in front of Wang Bing. In the center of the square, there were stoves and tools for forging. On one side of the square, a table was built, and the seat above was vacant. The person Wang Bing wanted to see had not arrived.


    "Blue moon queen, master Bai


    After a long time, the voice of "Blue Star" and "blue moon" finally came out.


    Wang Bing was a little excited and watched Bai Muchen, the queen of blue moon and Gu Yue sit on the stage. Would you like to rush over and tell the queen of blue moon that half a year later, the "nightmare world" creatures will attack the "sky"?


    Bai Muchen is present, even if he is rude, it should be OK to explain his identity at that time, right? Won''t be killed on the spot?


    But after a while, if the queen of the blue moon asked herself how she knew that the "nightmare world" creatures were going to attack the "sky", how would she answer?


    If there is no evidence, it may be regarded as a rumor. However, this kind of news will cause public unrest and social unrest. This is a problem.


    Maybe you should meet Bai Muchen in private first, tell Bai Muchen the situation, and then let Bai Muchen tell the blue moon queen. This will be more appropriate. Bai Muchen should be willing to believe what he says.


    "White..." Do what you say, and Wang Bing is going to make an appearance. However


    "The queen, the master of" Zhenshan area "is here!" His hasty report not only interrupted Wang Bing''s plan, but also startled him.


    Who is the leader of "Zhenshan region"?


    Wuzhenshan?


    "Come on, please!"


    "Yes


    What''s going on?


    Is wuzhenshan coming?


    What is he doing here?


    As soon as the words were finished, Wu Zhenshan came in with a group of his men swaggering. Wang Bing recognized his face at a glance. It was really him.


    "It''s a pity for you to come here, master of martial arts, and welcome you from afar!" Blue moon said.


    "The queen of blue moon is very kind. Today is master Bai''s happy day to accept her apprentice. I''ve come here uninvited to make trouble for the queen of blue moon!" Wu Zhenshan said.


    So wuzhenshan didn''t come to visit for nothing, but for the sake of Bai Muchen''s apprenticeship. He came to see the excitement. Wang Bing didn''t expect that wuzhenshan had such a good relationship with the blue moon queen.


    The unexpected situation caught Wang Bing by surprise, and even made him a little nervous. Fortunately, he didn''t rush out just now, otherwise he might have been caught by Wu Zhenshan.


    Should Wu Zhenshan not recognize himself?


    Blunder, have already seen Bai Muchen, but who knows Wu Zhenshan suddenly half way out, Wang Bing how to do?It''s definitely not right to go directly to find the blue moon queen and Bai Muchen. If you go up now, won''t you be exposed in front of Wu Zhenshan?


    What to do?


    It seems that it''s impossible to say anything to Bai Muchen in this situation. He can only find Bai Muchen after the end of the apprenticeship. So Wang Bing must win all the examinations and defeat all his opponents, because once he loses, it''s hard for him to see Bai Muchen again, and he can''t get into the "blue moon Academy of Sciences".


    So winning is his only chance to get in touch with Bai Muchen!


    "It turns out that the important guest the queen said before was the master of martial arts!" Bai said.


    "Yes, Master Wu said that if you want to accept apprentices publicly, you should come and have a look in person!" The blue moon queen nodded.


    "As we all know, master Bai''s forging skills are at their peak, and his disciples must be masters in forging in the future. It''s a great honor for me to witness the birth of this moment!" Wu Zhenshan said.


    "You''re welcome, Master Wu!" Because of Wu Huaiyi, Bai Mu Chen knows Wu Zhenshan''s character, which is obviously not the kind of person he likes to meet.


    "I don''t know if I missed this seat?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "No, the master of martial arts came in time. Master Bai, please continue!"


    "All right!" Bai Muchen makes a look at his subordinates and indicates that the third round of assessment can start immediately.


    "Are they the people who want to worship master Bai?" Wu Zhenshan General Wang Bing and others made a lot of efforts.


    "Yes, they have passed the first two rounds of assessment!"


    When wuzhenshan came, Wang Bing''s plan was interrupted. What should he do?

 Chapter 2666

    "Are they all forgers?" Wu Zhenshan looks at Wang Bing and others curiously.


    "Exactly!"


    "All the apprentices have gathered here. Should they know that master tianbai is going to forge Wu Zhenshan asked.


    What does that mean?


    Wang Bing seemed to have a different meaning.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I''m just rambling. Master Bai, please continue!"


    Half of the words are intended to be appetizing. It is obvious that there is a ghost in his heart. Does Wu Zhenshan know that he is here?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Wang Bing now appears as Wang Er, and his appearance is different from before. Wuzhenshan can''t find himself unless


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing suddenly looked at the people who Wu Zhenshan had brought. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar figure among those people, and he was startled.


    It''s the "star master" who wuzhenhe found at the beginning, whose nose is thousands of times more sensitive than animals. He actually came with wuzhenshan.


    Why did Wu Zhenhe so easily tear down Wang Bing''s identity? It was this man who recognized the taste of Wang Bing. His "star rating" was not high, but his "ability" was the enemy of Wang Bing''s "disguise".


    Just now I paid attention to Wu Zhenshan, but I didn''t notice this man. When Wang Bing was looking at him, he was also looking at Wang Bing, and his eyes made Wang Bing feel angry.


    I''ll go. It''s self-evident in his eyes. He must have found the identity of Wang Bing.


    "Bad!" Wang Bing was surprised. Isn''t it bad?


    It took so much effort to come here, but he didn''t speak to Bai Muchen, but he was recognized by the people of wuzhenshan.


    What to do?


    Wu Zhenhe must have told Wu Zhenshan about his rescue of Guan Jingyi, and Wu Zhenshan must have aimed all his spears at him, so he won''t let him go.


    The "Star Division" with the ability of "dog nose" has a gloomy face. After taking back his eyes, he didn''t tell Wu Zhenshan Wang Bing''s identity for the first time. It must be because of the presence of the blue moon queen that he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But intuition tells Wang Bing that his identity must have been seen through, so is it still time to escape?


    How can Wang Bing escape from wuzhenshan?


    Waiting to be killed?


    When we meet wuzhenshan, not to mention eight parts, even 80 parts are not enough for killing.


    "Now we announce the rules of the third round of assessment. I believe you have realized that the contents of the first two rounds of assessment are the abilities that an excellent" forging master "should have. If you don''t have such abilities, the first two rounds of assessment will definitely fail. Therefore, the third round of assessment is your forging level, and the assessment content is very simple!" The assessor clapped his hand, and immediately someone sent the items to Wang Bing, fan Guangwu and other assessors.


    "What you see in front of you is what you want to forge later. Everyone''s things are different. After the assessment starts, you have five minutes to study your own things. After five minutes, you can officially start forging. Those who can forge things in half an hour will pass the assessment. If you understand, the timing will start now!"


    Voice down, everyone received their own things, which are some very unusual things, some are very small, some are big and clumsy, the appearance looks very ordinary, but in fact every thing has the universe.


    Wang Bing can''t get back to God. He still has a chance to save himself. As long as he can become Bai Muchen''s apprentice, he can be protected by the blue moon queen. Won''t Wu Zhenshan dare to kill himself then?


    So he gathered his mind, picked up what he wanted to forge, and looked at the structure of everything under the "heavenly eye". After a few simple glances, Wang Bing knew it.


    "Master Bai, which one passed the examination in 20 seconds?" Asked the blue moon queen.


    "That''s him!" Bai Muchen pointed to Wang Bing.


    "It looks ordinary!" Gu Yue said.


    "It''s not beauty that forgers rely on, Miss Gu Yue!" Bai said.


    "The man over there started!" Gu Yue shouts, and everyone looks up. Fan Guangwu has already started forging, but his forging method is different. He doesn''t use smelting furnace like ordinary "forgers". Instead, he uses unarmed forging. This not only surprised Bai Muchen, but also surprised other forgers. Wang Bing is also surprised. He is looking at fan Guangwu, fan Guangwu''s hand The light of the fire burning on the wall and the forging technique he used were extremely similar to Wang Bing.


    "This man..." Bai Muchen looks at fan Guangwu in disbelief, and doesn''t notice the expression of Wu Zhenshan.


    "Is he..."


    "What''s his name?" Bai Muchen asked the assessor.


    "Fan Guangwu!"


    "Fan Guangwu?" It''s a strange name to Bai Muchen, but this kind of freehand forging method is generally difficult for a "forger". Only a "star forger" with the ability of "flame" can do it."I can''t imagine that in addition to me and the man named Wang Bing, there are still people in the world who can forge this way!" Bai Muchen is thoughtful.


    As soon as the other "forgers" saw that fan Guangwu started to hang, they immediately started forging. After all, they only had half an hour.


    Wang Bing also did not dare to neglect, but also started.


    "This man''s hand can also send out fire!" Gu Yue called again.


    "How could he?" Bai Muchen was also startled by Wang Bing.


    He has always wanted to find a person who can really inherit his legacy. This person must have certain conditions. First, he must be a "star master", and he must be able to control the fire as well as him. Second, this person''s talent must be high enough. Because of these two conditions, Bai Mu Chen has not found a suitable one for many years.


    But today, there are two such people all of a sudden. How can he not be excited.


    "So it is Seeing that Wang Bing had done the same thing himself, fan Guangwu laughed. It seemed that he had guessed in advance that it would be like this.


    Therefore, the third round of assessment is destined to be the performance of Wang Bing and fan Guangwu, and the others will be dim compared with them.


    Just see the two show their own skills, raw materials in their hands quickly change into a variety of shapes


    Ten minutes later, while others were still anxiously forging, Wang Bing and fan Guangwu stopped at the same time.


    "Done!"


    "Done!"


    After all, you look at me and I look at you. It''s another close fight. At this time, the star master with the dog nose whispered to Wu Zhenshan

 Chapter 2667

    "Sure?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "Sure!" The "star master" with the ability of "dog nose" definitely nodded his head.


    Wu Zhenshan took a look at Wang Bing and didn''t say much.


    "They both finished at the same time. Who will win?" Gu Yue asked.


    "Both of them win this round!"


    "No contest?"


    "Yes, they will all take part in the final round of assessment!"


    "These two are very good, master Bai!" Blue moon said, "do you want to take both?"


    After hearing this, Bai Muchen took a look at Wang Bing and fan Guangwu, "one who can inherit my mantle is enough!"


    Wang Bing and fan Guangwu passed the examination at the same time, and 20 minutes ahead of others. Such speed is enough to show their forging level.


    "Time is up!" Thirty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. However, except for Wang Bingfan Guangwu, none of the others could pass the examination and forge things within the prescribed time. All of them declared failure.


    Disappointment is written on their faces. They have passed the first two rounds of assessment, but they can only stop here after all. But this is the world, isn''t it?


    "Congratulations on passing the first three rounds of assessment!" Bai Muchen stood up and said, "through the first three rounds of assessment, you have proved that you are a great ''forger''. The next fourth round of assessment will be conducted by me personally!"


    Finally, is it Bai Muchen''s turn?


    The first three rounds of examination are a nightmare for any "forger", and Bai Muchen''s questions are definitely more difficult.


    "I have three questions here. You answer each question in turn. Your answer will determine the final result!"


    Just answer three questions?


    It must be different from what many people think.


    "First question, what do you think is the most important thing for a forger? You answer first He pointed to fan Guangwu.


    "Talent!" Fan Guangwu blurted out.


    "Why?"


    "No matter how hard he works, he can''t achieve much in the end if he doesn''t have talent."


    "And you?" Bai Muchen turned to Wang Bing.


    "I think it''s creative!" Wang Bing said.


    "And why?"


    "Talent is important, but if a" forger "has no creativity or inspiration that other people don''t have, then no matter how talented he is, he can only do the same things. That''s no different from ordinary" forgers "and it''s impossible for him to make progress. If a" forger "has creativity, even if his talent is average, All of them can become an excellent "forger"! "


    "Good, second question!" Bai Mu Chen nodded his head with satisfaction. He could see that Wang Bing''s answer met his standard. After that, the virtual projection screen appeared in front of the crowd. It showed a picture and drew a pile of broken objects. People were dazzled by the large and small parts.


    "This is a small object that can be assembled to produce a variety of changes. I do it when I''m free. You should tell me how many changes it has in a minute!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing and fan Guangwu immediately took a close look at the figures. This is not a test of eyesight, but a test of logical thinking and spatial thinking ability. In the eyes of ordinary people, what is painted on that figure is a mess of things, but people with strong spatial thinking and logical thinking can combine those things in the brain and get the answer.


    "96 in all!" When the time frame was 30 seconds, fan Guangwu was the first to give the answer.


    "How does this man see it? I''ve been reading it for a long time. I can''t understand it at all! " Gu Yue said.


    "So you can''t be a forger!" Blue moon laughs.


    "You see that?" Gu Yue asked.


    "I can''t see it!" Blue moon smiles bitterly.


    Bai Muchen looked at Wang Bing and asked, "what''s your answer?"


    "My answer is 97!" Wang Bing gave an answer, one more than fan Guangwu, which immediately attracted fan Guangwu''s sidelights. It seemed that he was saying to Wang Bing that if he said too much, he would not necessarily win.


    "Why do I think they all rely on guessing?" Gu Yue said.


    Bai Mu Chen smiles and says: "reveal the answer!" As soon as he said a little bit about the figure, the figure immediately began various combinations, and finally presented to the public one by one in the form of various combinations.


    "The answer is 97!" When Bai Muchen announced the answer, fan Guangwu''s expression changed, because his answer was wrong.


    "No, there are only 96 kinds on it!" He pointed to the combined figure and raised an objection.


    "Look at the first combination carefully. In fact, the first combination has another combination way, so it can be regarded as two!" When Bai Muchen explained, the figure also changed again. As expected, a new combination appeared, which made fan Guangwu speechless.


    "How do you see that?" Bai Muchen looks at Wang Bing again."Guess, I just think there is a possibility of this combination, but I''m not sure, so I have a try!"


    "You''ve got it!" Bai Mu Chen said with a smile, "third question, do you think I have reached the limit that a" forger "can reach?"


    Fan Guangwu and Wang Bing are stunned. This question seems to be easy to answer, but they actually feel that Bai Muchen is digging a hole for them.


    "Which of you will answer first?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "Me Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, fan Guangwu took the lead and said, "I don''t think master Bai has reached the limit of" forging master! "


    "The reason is..."


    "Because master Bai has been striving for perfection and greater progress all these years!"


    "What do you think is the limit of a forger? In other words, what kind of realm do we want to reach as "forgers"


    "This..." This problem baffles fan Guangwu. Even master Bai has not reached the "limit". Who can know what kind of "realm" it is?


    "All right!" Bai Muchen didn''t embarrass him. He turned to Wang Bing and said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think master Bai has reached the limit yet. The reason is the same as him!"


    "What do you think is the limit we are pursuing?"


    "I dare to guess, it''s creation!"


    "Oh?" Bai Mu Chen''s eyes lit up and asked, "what is creation?"


    "Out of nothing, out of thin air!"


    "Well, well, that''s great. This is the highest level I''ve been pursuing. You passed the examination!" Bai Muchen laughs happily. Wang Bing gives the answers to his three questions, but fan Guangwu''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    "Congratulations on master Bai''s taking in a good apprentice!" The queen of blue moon got up to celebrate, but she didn''t realize that Wu Zhenshan''s eyes were shining with an imperceptible killing intention.

 Chapter 2668

    "Congratulations, congratulations on master Bai''s success!" Wu Zhenshan got up to congratulate him with a smile. It''s hard for people to detect his inner thoughts with the appearance of a smiling tiger.


    "Thank you, master of martial arts!"


    "Today, I''m really an eye opener. The competition just now is really wonderful!"


    Looking at Wu Zhenshan''s smiling face, Wang Bing was not relaxed at all. Is Wu Zhenshan sure to take action?


    At least now he is a student of Bai Muchen. With Bai Muchen and the queen of blue moon, he must dare not act rashly.


    "Master Wu, this way, please..." As soon as the assessment was over, the blue moon queen invited Wu Zhenshan to the "Star Palace" for a banquet. Then Wu Zhenshan and the blue moon queen went to the "Star Palace", which gave Wang Bing a chance to get in touch with Bai Muchen.


    "Your name is Wang Er, isn''t it?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "Yes, I have something to tell you, master Bai!"


    "Don''t worry..."


    "No, master Bai, I''m Prince Yi!"


    "Well?" Bai Mu Chen was stunned and looked at Wang Bing in disbelief, "are you..."


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded his head gently.


    "Come in with me!"


    After that, he quickly took Wang Bing into the room and waved his hand. Then he asked, "are you prince Yi?"


    Bai Muchen is a little excited. Because he has a good relationship with Wu Huaiyi, he has been paying attention to Wang Bing''s every move in Zhenshan since he left Kela college. Later, he heard that Wu Zhenhe had died, and Wang Bing and Guan Jingyi had been rescued by a group of "nightmare world" creatures. Later, there was no news of Wang Bing.


    "It''s me!" With a change of heart, Wang Bing changed back to the appearance of "Prince Yi".


    "It''s you. What''s the matter?"


    "This is my ability!"


    "How did I hear that you were rescued by a group of" nightmare world "creatures half a year ago?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ll make it short..." Wang Bing tells Bai Muchen what happened.


    "Have you been caught in nightmare world?" Bai Muchen looks surprised.


    "Yes, but not long ago, the master of martial arts and I came back..."


    "It''s incredible. Why don''t you hide with them? If you kill wuzhenhe, he won''t let you go if wuzhenshan finds you! "


    "Wuzhenhe is dead?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t you know? Didn''t you kill it? "


    "He was alive when we ran away!"


    "People all over Zhenshan say you killed them!"


    So what''s going on? Wang Bing did not kill wuzhenhe.


    "Wuzhenhe will not let us go, wuzhenshan will not let us go. Let''s not say this. I''m here in the blue moon star field to find you. Half a year later, the army of nightmare world will attack the sky..." Wang Bing also told Bai Muchen that the nightmare world creatures wanted to attack the sky.


    "Is that true?"


    "It should be true!"


    "Where did you get the news?"


    "I heard it from nightmare world. I wanted to tell the queen of blue moon about it, but I couldn''t see her in my capacity, so I came to you. But who knows I can''t even get into your Academy of Sciences, and then you accepted me publicly, so I signed up If Wu Zhenshan hadn''t been there just now, I would have told the blue moon queen directly! "


    "Don''t you recognize Wuzhen?"


    "He should have found out who I am!" Wang Bing said.


    "I didn''t recognize you. How did he find out?"


    "There''s a star master around him who can identify me by smell. That''s how they recognized me last time I was at KRA college!"


    "Aren''t you in danger now? Let''s go. I''ll tell the queen about nightmare world


    "I''m afraid I can''t even leave now. Wuzhenshan must have sent someone to watch me outside. As soon as I leave here, they will kill me. I''m master Bai''s Apprentice now. At least wuzhenshan will be afraid of the blue moon queen and dare not do it here!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see the queen after wuzhenshan leaves!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the "Star Palace", there are three rounds of wine.


    "Today, thank you for the hospitality of the queen of blue moon. Another day, I''d like to invite the queen of blue moon to" zhenshanyu "as a guest. Let''s make the best of our friendship!"


    "Sure!"


    "Then I''ll leave first!"


    Having said that, the blue moon queen personally sent Wu Zhenshan away.


    As soon as he stepped on the spaceship, Wu Zhenshan''s smile disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was ruthless and murderous.


    "I ask you, are you sure that person is Prince Yi?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "He is Wang Ziyi who is guaranteed by the head of his subordinates." "Dog nose" is very positive."Well, I want him to pay for his life today!"


    Looking at his ferocious expression, you know that he won''t let Wang Bing go easily. Do you really think wuzhenshan is here to see the excitement?


    After Wu Zhenhe died, Wu Zhenshan kept looking for Wang Bing''s whereabouts for more than half a year. There was no news until he received the news that Bai Muchen was going to accept his apprentice publicly.


    The story of Bai Muchen''s public apprenticeship spread all over the sky. With his status and reputation, there must be a lot of people who want to worship him as a teacher. Maybe Wang Bing will also come, so Wu Zhenshan went to the "blue moon star region" on the pretext of visiting.


    After Wu Zhenhe died, he knew that Wang Bing could change his appearance, so he brought the "dog nose" and "star master". He didn''t worry that Wang Bing would know that he was coming. His purpose was to find out Wang Bing. Even if Wang Bing knew, it would not hinder his action, even if Wang Bing had become a student of Bai Muchen.


    Soon, wuzhenshan''s spaceship fleet flew out of the "blue moon star field", and almost at the same time, wuzhenshan disappeared in the spaceship.


    The fact shows that the king of blue moon will not be afraid to fight in the sky for half a year.


    "The blue moon Academy of Sciences" has just received the news that Wu Zhenshan has left. Let''s go to the Star Palace to see the blue moon queen immediately Knowing that the situation was serious, Bai Muchen immediately took Wang Bing to the "Star Palace" as soon as he received the news.


    "Hoo Just as the front foot was about to leave, a cold wind came on his face, and the dark shadow fell from the sky, slowly extending from the front to the feet of Wang Bing and Bai Muchen. Looking up, he saw a masked man in black floating in the air.


    Wang Bing and Bai Muchen were surprised. This is the blue moon Academy of Sciences. It''s impossible for the stars below seven stars to break the boundary. What does that mean?


    The enemy is here!

 Chapter 2669

    Wang Bing and Bai Muchen were surprised to see the masked man in black, and a sense of fear came from the bottom of their hearts.


    The boundary of the Academy of Sciences was set up by Bai Muchen himself. If someone came in without his permission, he would be able to feel it. But when the masked man in black came in, he didn''t notice it at all. What does that mean?


    It shows that the strength of the man in black has reached an indescribable level.


    "Who are you? Dare to be in the blue moon Academy of Sciences Bai Muchen said half suddenly stunned, set in the same place, not only can''t speak, even the voice can''t come out.


    Wang Bing was startled. Although Bai Muchen''s "star rating" is relatively low, his "absolute field" is quite powerful, but he has no room to fight back in front of the man in black. Who has such strength?


    "Wuzhenshan!" Wang Bing blurted out, but the other side didn''t agree. He grabbed him from the air. The invisible force immediately bound Wang Bing and made him unable to move. He was slowly dragged into the air by the invisible force.


    Bai Muchen was shocked, but he was too busy to save Wang Bing?


    "Well Wang Bing felt that his body was being squeezed by some invisible force, and all the bones of his body seemed to be broken. This feeling was like "OK, I understand. I didn''t expect that I had just accepted a good apprentice today, and in a twinkling of an eye, the apprentice was killed!" Bai Mu Chen said with a bitter smile, "you are really gifted in forging. Wang Ziyi, since you can change your appearance, why don''t you change your identity and learn from me? Don''t waste your talent and the talent God has given you!"


    "In half a year, if I and everyone can live, I will learn from you!" Wang Bing said.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Bai Muchen seems to have really moved his heart to accept Wang Bing as an apprentice. After all, Wang Bing''s talent and all aspects in the examination completely meet his requirements. Where can I find such an apprentice?


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go to see the blue moon queen at once." Bai said.


    On the other hand, wuzhenshan returns to the spaceship, and Wang Bing seems to have escaped a disaste

 Chapter 2670

    "Star Palace", blue moon stands in front of the hall, overlooking the blue sky, deep vision, do not know what to think.


    After half a sound, her figure disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she was already in the palace of Gu Yue.


    "Ancient moon!"


    "Sister, you scared me!"


    "How''s it going? Have you considered what I told you last time? " Blue moon asked.


    "No!"


    "Not yet? Take your time. I''m going out! "


    "Where are you going, sister?"


    "Why ask so many questions? Mind your own business. I hope you have the answer when I come back! "


    "How long will it take?"


    "As short as ten days and a half months, as long as a year and a half, not necessarily!"


    After a few words with Gu Yue, LAN Yue left, mysterious, and no one knew where she was going.


    "Oh, just go. Why leave me such a difficult problem?"


    It seems that Gu Yue is still struggling to choose yakulan and Bai Muchen. Just after LAN Yue left, Wang Bing followed Bai Muchen to the "Star Palace". However, they came a little late. When they came to the "Star Palace", they were told that Lan Yue was no longer in the "star Palace".


    "The queen of the blue moon is not here? Where did she go? "


    "I don''t know, the queen didn''t say!"


    "When will the blue moon queen come back?" Bai Mu Chen asked again.


    "I don''t know, and the queen didn''t say it!"


    I don''t know where I went and when I''ll come back. The blue moon queen is missing for fun. The key is that Wang Bing and Bai Muchen went out of their way but didn''t see anyone. How can they tell her about "nightmare world"?


    "Master Bai, can you contact the queen of blue moon?"


    "Except Miss Gu Yue, no one else has the contact information of the blue moon queen!"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go to Miss Gu Yue!"


    Bai Muchen usually tries to find a way to meet Gu Yue. He certainly won''t refuse the chance. So they go back to Gu Yue Star and find Gu Yue.


    "You''re a little late. My sister just left!"


    "Does Miss Gu Yue know where the queen of blue moon has gone?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. My sister told me to go out, but I didn''t ask her!"


    "Did the queen of the blue moon say when she would be back?"


    "My sister said that it would be ten days and a half months short and a year and a half long!"


    A year and a half? Are you kidding? In the past year and a half, the creatures of "nightmare world" have been attacking us for a long time. Maybe they have already occupied the "blue moon" realm.


    "So long?" Wang Bing and Bai Muchen look at each other, and they are caught off guard by the sudden disappearance of the blue moon queen.


    Wang Bing went to great pains to come here, and finally met Bai Muchen. He thought he was going to see the blue moon queen. But who knows that the blue moon queen suddenly said that if she disappeared, she would disappear. Can the Lord of a domain be so willful?


    "Are you in a hurry?" Gu Yue asked.


    "Yes, can you ask Miss Gu Yue to contact the queen of blue moon?"


    "Well, wait for me!" Finish saying to dial blue moon''s number in front of Wang Bing''s face, however prompt can''t contact.


    "My sister may have gone far away, but I can''t get in touch with her!"


    Gu Yue tried several times without success, and finally she had to give up.


    "What do you want from your sister?" Gu Yue asked.


    "Wait till the blue moon queen comes back!"


    Wang Bing and Bai Muchen didn''t make it clear. After all, it doesn''t make sense to talk to Gu Yue, who is independent of the world. At last, they left Gu Yue''s residence.


    "It''s not as good as heaven. I didn''t expect the blue moon queen to go out at this time!" Bai said.


    "Now what? Besides the queen of the blue moon, who else can be the master of the "star realm"


    "Who dares to take the place of the blue moon queen in such a big matter?"


    Wang Bing''s original intention is to let the "domain masters" of each "star domain" know that the "nightmare world" army is going to attack the "sky", and then let each "domain master" unite to fight against the "nightmare world" army. What the "domain master" has to do is to mobilize all the combat effectiveness of the whole "star domain", including the army under the domain master, as well as various "star divisions" of the people ¡¯Only the "domain master" can do such a thing.


    "We can''t wait that long!" Wang Bing frowned.


    So blue moon left without a word, what else can Wang Bing do?


    "Maybe we can find someone to let the news out first, so that everyone in the sky can be prepared!" Bai Muchen suggested.


    "No, if I could do that, I wouldn''t have to go out of my way to find the blue moon queen. This kind of news is easy to cause panic. Maybe it will backfire in the end. What I fear most about rumors is that they will get bigger and bigger, and then I will become a wolf in the end!"


    "Then we can only find a way to inform other domain owners!""I don''t know any other ''domain masters''. I''m afraid you have to do more about this matter, master Bai!"


    "I do know some" domain masters ", but how can I make them believe what I say?"


    There are some ways for them to be silent, but they don''t know if it will work. After all, Bai Muchen''s relationship with other "domain masters" is different from his relationship with the queen of blue moon.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, a fleet of spaceships flew over the blue moon Academy of Sciences.


    "That''s..." The huge movement attracted the attention of Wang Bing and Bai Muchen, especially the eye-catching sign on the spaceship, "it''s a spaceship in the field of yakoran!"


    Bai Muchen''s eyes immediately fixed on the front ship which was different from other ships.


    "It''s the ship of the yakoran master!"


    "Here comes the Lord of akolan?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "It''s strange, why didn''t you go to the" Star Palace "and run to the" ancient Moon Star " Bai Mu Chen doubts.


    "Master Bai, do you know the leader of yakoran?"


    "I don''t know, but I know him. Looking at their flight direction, it seems that they are going to Miss Gu Yue''s residence!"


    "Here''s our chance, master Bai!"


    The queen of blue moon is not here, but a leader of yakoran comes. Wang Bing and Bai Muchen have a tacit understanding, and immediately rush to Gu Yue''s residence again.


    "Miss, miss, the Lord of akolan is coming. He is waiting outside the door!" Xiaocui, the servant girl, ran in in a hurry.


    "What did he come for?" Gu Yue was frightened.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Get rid of her!"


    "I dare not!" Xiaocui manliang is frightened.


    "Then tell her I''m not here!"


    "This The Lord of akolan knows that the lady is at home. He says the queen told him! "


    "My sister betrayed me?" Gu Yue looks sad.


    "What shall we do, miss? The Lord of akolan is still waiting outside


    "Invite him in!"


    "Yes


    After half a sound, the elegant and graceful acolan came in.


    "Gu Yue has seen yakoran domain master!"


    "Miss Gu Yue is very polite


    "What''s the matter with the yakoran master?"


    "I was originally looking for the blue moon queen. I happened to meet the blue moon queen on the way here. She said that she wanted to go out to do business, so she asked me to come directly to Miss Gu Yue!"


    So Gu Yue was betrayed by LAN Yue in this way. She just left. She even betrayed her sister.


    There''s no way. Yakaolan originally came for the last marriage promotion. Lanyue couldn''t give him a reply, so naturally she had to give it to Guyue.


    "Since the domain master of akolan is looking for my sister, it''s better to come back when my sister comes back." Gu Yue immediately wanted to make an order.


    "No, I''m actually looking for you, Miss Gu Yue!"


    "Looking for What can I do for you? "


    "Hoo With a big wave of his hand, yakaolan took out the gifts he had collected before. "I know that Miss Guyue likes all kinds of novel gadgets, so he spent some time collecting these and gave them to miss Guyue. I hope Miss Guyue likes them!"


    "Thank you, yakoran domain master. I can''t accept it if I don''t make any contribution."


    "These are all for Miss Gu Yue. She was not here last time This is a piece of my heart. Please accept it


    "This Thank you very much, yacoran! "


    "How is Miss Gu Yue thinking?" All of a sudden, akolan''s words changed.


    "Poof!" Gu Yue hardly recovered in one breath.


    "I don''t understand what the Lord of akolam said?" Gu Yue asked foolishly.


    "I mean..."


    At this time, Wang Bing and Bai Muchen also came to Gu Yue''s residence

 Chapter 2671

    Wang Bing and Bai Muchen are worried that they don''t know how to inform the other "domain owners". They don''t want akulan to come to the "ancient Moon Star". Of course, they won''t miss this opportunity. So they clap their horses and go to the residence of the ancient moon. They can see the spaceship with the "akulan" domain logo from a distance. Only when they enter the residence of the ancient moon, Yakaolan''s words let Bai Muchen Leng at the door.


    "I''m talking about the marriage proposal with Miss Gu Yue!" Yakaolan is different from Bai Muchen. His purpose is very clear, just for Gu Yue.


    "To propose marriage?" Bai Muchen, who just came to the door, was frightened by the word "marriage promotion".


    What''s going on? Marriage promotion? What are you talking about?


    "I''ve loved Miss Gu Yue since I first saw her. Although it''s a bit presumptuous, I hope Miss Gu Yue will give me a chance!"


    I''ll go. It turns out that akolan has a crush on Gu Yue. What is this? Robbing?


    "This Yakaolan, thank you for your love for me, but it''s a bit sudden for me. I haven''t considered it well, so... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry, Miss Gu Yue. You can think about it slowly. I''ll wait for you all the time!"


    Bai Muchen''s face is as pale as ashes. Originally, he came to talk to yakaolan about the "nightmare world" creature''s attack on the "sky". Unexpectedly, there was an "unexpected discovery". Yakaolan changed himself and became Bai Muchen''s rival.


    "I don''t mean that, yakaolan domain master. I mean, yakaolan domain master, you are in a high position, and I am just a common girl. We don''t know each other at all..."


    "We can get to know each other slowly!" Is akolan really stupid or is he pretending to be stupid? Gu Yue has already said so, can''t you understand?


    "It''s not a matter of not understanding, yakoran domain master!" Gu Yue is in a dilemma. In fact, she just wants to directly refuse akolan, because he doesn''t feel anything about akolan. However, she is afraid that if she is too direct, she will offend akolan. After all, akolan is the leader of a territory, and the relationship between akolan and LAN Yue is not bad.


    "I know..."


    "Yakaolan domain master!" Yakaolan was about to say something when Bai Muchen walked in.


    "Bai Muchen has met the leader of yakoran!"


    "The famous master Bai?"


    "Exactly!"


    "I''ve heard so much about you


    "Yakaolan, the domain master, is here to propose marriage to Miss Gu Yue?"


    "Yes Acoran generously admitted.


    "The leader of the yakoran kingdom is superior and has a high status. How can he..."


    "I fell in love with Miss Gu Yue at first sight, and I never forget it!"


    This sounds moving, but it will undoubtedly only make Gu Yue more embarrassed.


    "Love is what you love and I wish..." Of course, Bai Muchen hoped that yakaolan would give up the idea of Gu Yue, otherwise what would he do?


    Coran thinks he can''t compete with him.


    "If Miss Gu Yue is not married for a day, I will wait for her every day!" Akolan made his stand.


    Bai Muchen was speechless for a while. I didn''t expect that yakaolan was so resolute. The key was that he was bold and courageous. Unlike Bai Muchen, "he has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief.".


    "Miss Gu Yue, my heart to you can be learned from the sun and the moon. You are like the sun shining on me, making my life full of brilliance and hope!" This shameless guy even openly confesses to Gu Yue, which makes Bai Muchen have no temper at all, and his face is green.


    "It turns out that master Bai was very kind to Miss Gu Yue..." Wang Bing, the onlooker, had a panoramic view of Bai Muchen''s reaction and saw the clue at once.


    "Thank you for your love to the little girl, but in fact, the little girl already has a place to belong to!" Gu Yue broke in suddenly.


    "What? Miss Gu Yue has... " Both yakaolan and Bai Muchen were surprised.


    "Yes, that''s why I''m not happy to accept the good intentions of the Lord of akolan!"


    "I know Miss Gu Yue has been single for many years..." said yakaolan


    "It used to be, it''s not now!"


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to get Miss Gu Yue''s heart?" Acoran obviously didn''t believe Gu Yue''s words.


    Gu Yue hesitated for a moment and then suddenly made a surprising move, holding Bai Muchen''s hand without warning.


    Don''t mention yakaolan, even Bai Muchen was startled.


    "That''s him!"


    "Master Bai?"


    "Yes, we haven''t been together for long. Are you right, Mu Chen?" Finish saying secretly blunt white Mu Chen to make a look in the eyes.


    "Yes Yes Bai Muchen is a bit in a trance. He is so calm and calm on weekdays, but he can''t calm down at this time. Even if he knows that Gu Yue is using him to make yakaolan die, this kind of "happiness" comes too suddenly.


    Sure enough, yakaolan''s expression suddenly became different. He looked at Bai Muchen and Gu Yue holding Bai Muchen''s hand. His sense of loss was all written on his face."Did Miss Gu Yue and master Bai do this on purpose, so that I could retreat from difficulties?" Acoran didn''t believe it that easily.


    "No, in fact, Mu Chen has been chasing me for a long time. I just promised him that if you don''t believe me, I can take you to see the things he gave me. He gave me a lot of interesting things, which he made himself!"


    "No!" Yakaolan was even more disappointed. "I wish you happiness, Miss Guyue!"


    "Thank you, yakaolan domain master!"


    "Goodbye!" Then he walked away without looking back. He didn''t mean to stay for another second.


    Bai Muchen''s head is completely blank, forgetting his purpose of coming here.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing quickly caught up with him, but


    "Yakaolan domain master!"


    But he didn''t have a chance to get in touch with him. As soon as he got close, he was blocked by the guards around him.


    "Yakaolan, I have something important to tell you!"


    Yakaolan glances at Wang Bing, and even leaves without stopping. He has just been hit by Bai Muchen and Gu Yue. Now he is in a low mood, just like an unhappy child. How can he be in the mood to talk to a stranger? He just wanted to get out of this sad place.


    "Yakaolan domain master!"


    Wang Bing watched with embarrassment as yakaolan and his men took to the spaceship and flew high into the sky. He had a chance to meet a "domain master". But he didn''t expect that Bai Muchen would spoil the chance at last.


    "This..." Wang Bing''s face is speechless, but can it blame Bai Muchen?


    He can''t catch up with him and stop him, can he? Maybe if you piss off akolan, he''ll be killed.


    "Ah But only a sigh.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, a figure appeared quietly in front of Wang Bing, which startled him. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Wu Zhenshan.


    Isn''t wuzhenshan gone? How could he have shot back all of a sudden?

 Chapter 2672

    Wang Bing was shocked. Wu Zhenshan stood in front of him this time without even covering his face. However, except for Wang Bing, people around him didn''t seem to notice his arrival.


    "You''re not dead yet!" Wu Zhenshan''s voice was cold and murderous. "At first, I didn''t believe it when" dog nose "told me


    "Dog nose" is the "star master" with the ability of "dog nose". Why did Wu Zhenshan suddenly kill him? Or because of the "dog nose.".


    Wu Zhenshan had broken Wang Bing to pieces before returning to the spaceship. He thought he had avenged his younger brother Wu Zhenhe, but "dog nose" told him that Wang Bing was still alive after he died three times. He seemed to have some ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Wuzhenshan thought at first that it was just "dog nose" nonsense. How could anyone in the world come back from the dead?


    So in order to verify what "dog nose" said, he came back specially. What did he see?


    He saw that Wang Bing, who should have been broken to pieces, ran out of Gu Yue''s house after yakaolan. It was not an illusion, but a real life. What "dog nose" said was true, and Wang Bing came back from the dead, which completely overturned Wu Zhenshan''s cognition.


    Wang Bing didn''t expect it, but Wu Zhenshan didn''t give him a chance to ask for help. He couldn''t move as soon as his eyes glared. The situation was the same as before.


    Even if he was not prepared to be killed in advance, he would not be saved.


    It''s over. It''s over this time!


    However, wuzhenshan didn''t kill him. Instead, he stared at him. His eyes were like looking at a small animal in his hand.


    "Hoo Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, Wu Zhenshan waved his hand and the two disappeared at the same time.


    In the room, Bai Muchen was still "in shock" until Gu Yue released his hand.


    "Sorry, master Bai!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Gu Yue, just..."


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I did that just now because I didn''t know how to refuse yakaolan, so I took advantage of master Bai!"


    This words a white Mu Chen just dry hot heart is like to be poured cold water to be same, instantly permeate heart cool.


    "It turns out that Miss Gu Yue is just..." Bai Muchen can''t hide his loss.


    "I''m sorry, master Bai!"


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, Miss Guyue. I''m willing to do anything for Miss Guyue. Of course, I''m willing to help you out. In fact, I..."


    "Don''t say it!" Gu Yue quickly interrupted Bai Muchen with a wave of her hand, "I know what you want to say!"


    "You know?"


    "Yes, but I really don''t feel that way about master Bai, at least for the moment So... "


    "I see!" White Mu Chen Leng after a while, turn round and then walk, superfluous words don''t need to say go on, isn''t it?


    "Master Bai, in fact, I appreciate that you have been making fun things for me. Since you came here, my sister and I have been very happy, and people here also like you very much. So if what I said just now makes you unhappy, you are just my personal reason. Would you please stay in the" blue moon star field "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu Yue. I''m a person with a beginning and an end!"


    "Thank you. I like everything you give me, really!" Gu Yue was relieved.


    "Just like Miss Gu Yue!"


    At least, Gu Yue''s attitude towards him is not as determined as that towards yakaulan. This may be the place where Bai Muchen feels gratified. With a light sense of loss, Bai Muchen comes outside the house. At this time, he remembers that he has not done his business, but finds that Wang Bing has disappeared.


    "Wang Er!"


    I have been looking for Wang Bing for a long time, but I haven''t found him. Has Wang Bing gone after yakaolan?


    But yakaolan had been walking for a long time, and Wang Bing should have caught up with him. So he asked the people in Guyue mansion, and the result was surprising.


    "Just now, Mr. Wang Er came out with the leader of akolan, and then the leader of akolan left. After standing here for a while, Mr. Wang Er suddenly disappeared!"


    "Suddenly gone?"


    "Yes


    How can a good person suddenly disappear?


    Is he gone?


    Can you tell me whether you want to go or not? Is Wang Bing so irresponsible?


    What''s fatal is that he used to talk to Wang Bing and didn''t ask for his contact information. Once Wang Bing left, Bai Muchen lost contact with him again. What he didn''t know was that Wang Bing didn''t leave without saying goodbye, but was captured by wuzhenshan.


    "Hoo When Wang Bing came back to his senses, he felt that as soon as the surrounding scenery changed, he was taken to the spaceship by Wuzhen mountain.


    "Lord domain!" All his subordinates were respectful, but Wu Zhenshan threw Wang Bing in front of "dog nose"."You are right. If he is still alive, confirm his identity!"


    "Yes, Lord domain!" "Dog nose" agreed, stretched his nose, smelled it on Wang Bing, and immediately nodded, "that''s him, Lord!"


    Wu Zhenshan heard the speech and looked at Wang Bing seriously again. "I can''t imagine that there are things that can bring the dying back to life in this world!"


    Why didn''t he kill Wang Bing on the spot? It was because he was interested in Wang Bing''s resurrection.


    "Tell me what you know!"


    "Yes..." "Dog nose" tells Wu Zhenshan how Wang Bing died and lived. After hearing this, Wu Zhenshan is even more surprised.


    "You mean there were two of them?"


    "Yes, Lord, that person had the same smell as him at that time. The same smell only appeared on one person!"


    After hearing this, Wu Zhenshan looked at Wang Bing and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Anyone who knows that someone can come back from the dead must have the same reaction as Wu Zhenshan, but does Wang Bing want to tell Wu Zhenshan the truth?


    That''s his life-saving chip. Doesn''t it mean he''s going to die?


    "Change back to what you were!" Wu Zhenshan said coldly, "I want to see what the person who killed my brother looks like!"


    At the time of Wang Bing''s disaster, on the other side, akolan was on the road of returning to the "akolan star" with a look of disappointment.


    Gu Yue''s refusal is quite straightforward. The key is that she even shows her love to Bai Muchen in front of ya kaolan. Recalling the intimate scene between Gu Yue and Bai Muchen, ya kaolan is even disappointed.


    "Lord of the domain..."

 Chapter 2673

    "Please have a cup of tea, Lord domain!" Seeing that yakaolan was worried, Arthur sent the fragrant tea to him.


    "Arthur, do you have anyone you like?" Asked akolan.


    "No!"


    "Then you must not feel my mood at this moment!" Macaulan grinned bitterly.


    "There is no grass in the end of the world, Lord Yu. Since Miss Gu Yue already has a place to belong to, don''t worry about it any more!"


    "Yes, I just feel a little uncomfortable!" Then he took a sip of tea. "How could miss Gu Yue be with master Bai? Do you think she''s lying to me? " Asked akolan.


    So he must have been struggling with this for a long time. The delicious tea in his hand is a little bitter now. Is it the bitter tea or the bitter heart?


    "Do you have any dessert?"


    "Do you want dessert?" Arthur asked.


    "It''s bitter in my heart. Maybe some sweet food can relieve me a little bit!" Macaulan grinned bitterly.


    "I''ll take it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    When yakaolan was still sad about being hurt by Gu Yue, Wang Bing was in danger.


    "I know it''s not what you are. Change it back to me right away!" Wu Zhenshan said coldly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing''s mind changed into "Prince Yi".


    "Is that what he is?" Wu Zhenshan asked "dog nose.".


    "I don''t think so. He didn''t look like this when he was caught by Lord Wu!" Dog nose shook his head.


    "Hum!" Wu Zhenshan snorted coldly, and the invisible pressure made Wang Bing breathless.


    "If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as killing an ant, so don''t challenge my patience and change back to your original appearance immediately!"


    Life in wuzhenshan''s hands, Wang Bing is trying to think about the way out of trouble, so once again, his heart changed back to its original appearance.


    "That''s him, Lord of the domain!" "Dog nose" recognized Wang Bing.


    "Please answer my question. What''s the relationship between you and Wu Huaiyi?"


    "I have nothing to do with him, but he saved my life!"


    "Where is Wu Huaiyi now?"


    "I don''t know!" Then the pressure on the body suddenly increased, "even if you kill me, I don''t know!"


    "You saved Wu Huaiyi''s daughter, don''t you know?"


    "I didn''t save it, it was the people of nightmare world who saved it!"


    "Why do people from nightmare world save Wu Huaiyi''s daughter?"


    "You know who Wu Huaiyi''s daughter was born with."


    This is the reason why nightmare world saved Guan Jingyi.


    "Where is Wu Huaiyi''s daughter now?"


    "Taken to the nightmare world by those creatures in the nightmare world!"


    "Taken to the nightmare world?" After hearing this, Wu Zhenshan began to think, "has Wu Zhenshan gone to the nightmare world?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wu Zhenshan turned to ask, "why can you bring the dead back to life? What''s the matter with you


    "No comment!"


    "You want to die!"


    "Pa!" After that, Ben said, "don''t hold your neck!"


    "I Said you will also Kill me


    "As long as you tell me, I can spare you from death!" Wu Zhenshan said.


    "Well, I tell you, the reason why I can come back to life is because I drank a kind of water when I was in the mass grave!" Wang Bing said.


    "What kind of water?"


    "I don''t know what kind of water it was. When Yang Xianju killed me, wuzhenhe ordered people to leave me in a mass grave. But when I thought I was dead, I miraculously survived. At first, I didn''t know how I survived. Until I found that kind of water, which looked very common, but after drinking it, I didn''t know As like as two peas, I can instantly heal myself, and I can still change myself, and this changed person has the same ability as me!


    "Is there such a thing?" Wu Zhenshan and his people were shocked after hearing this.


    "So the corpse Yang Xianju found in the mass grave was actually another me. Later, I used that kind of water to change myself, and then changed my appearance. I came to wuzhenhe and saved Wu Huaiyi''s daughter!"


    Wang Bing is obviously talking nonsense. What he said sounds both mysterious and mysterious. But what he said just coincides with what "dog nose" said. Wu Zhenhe found Wang Bing''s body in the "mass grave", and then there were two other Wang Bing in front of him at the same time, which made Wu Zhenshan believe what he said.


    "Do you mean that one drink of that water can change a person?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "Yes, but only one at a time!""At the end of the day, there is such a magical thing. Take me to the mass grave immediately. If you dare to cheat me, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "You said you would never die if I told you!" Wang Bing said.


    "I will do what I say!"


    "Hoo With a wave of his hand, he and Wang Bing disappeared in the same place.


    When Wang Bing didn''t even know what was going on, the surrounding scenery changed and he found that he had come to the mass grave.


    Is this what the master of stars can do? From the "blue moon star domain" to the mass grave in the "Zhenshan domain", it''s just an instant.


    The long lost mass grave is still the same as it was at the beginning. It is full of disgusting stench. All kinds of corpses that can''t be looked directly at are everywhere. It makes people reluctant to stay more for a second.


    "Where is it?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "I can''t remember clearly, it should be in the front..."


    So wuzhenshan flew forward with Wang Bing.


    "It doesn''t seem to be here, either. Go a little further!"


    "No, it''s not here. Move forward!"


    After flying all the way for a long time, I was stunned that I didn''t find what Wang Bing called "water source". This is undoubtedly challenging Wu Zhenshan''s patience.


    "You''re playing with me!" He was angry, feeling that every minute would bring Wang Bing to ashes.


    "It''s so big here, and the environment is so complicated, I can''t remember clearly!" Wang Bing said.


    "There''s no water here at all!"


    "It seems to be here!" Wang Bing suddenly pointed to the ground where the bodies were everywhere.


    "There''s nothing down there!" Wu Zhenshan said.


    "The water source is actually a very small spring. You can''t see it like this. You put me down and I''ll look for it!"


    Let Wang Bing go? Is Wu Zhen Shan willing?


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "How dare I do anything? Even if I want to run in front of you, I can''t run. If you don''t worry, go down and look for it yourself. But if you destroy the spring, it''s none of my business! "


    Why did Wang Bing bring wuzhenshan here? Of course, he had already figured out the way to escape. This burial mound full of corpses was lifeless, but it was vital for Wang Bing

 Chapter 2674

    Do you want wuzhenshan to find it?


    Is it possible?


    How can he search for the spring in the corpse of a place? Even if he just moves his finger.


    But Wang Bing also said that if he was not careful, he would destroy the spring. Isn''t that not worth the loss?


    Wu Zhenshan takes a glance at the ground. Even though he is all powerful, he has no patience to find out in such a place. If Wang Bing is asked to find out, he is afraid that he will take the opportunity to run away.


    But can Wang Bing really run?


    There is a big gap between Wang Bing and his strength. Wuzhenshan can kill him with one finger, so after hesitating for a moment, wuzhenshan''s mind moved, and the invisible energy that bound Wang Bing disappeared in the moment.


    "Don''t play any tricks, mind your head!"


    "Give me a hundred courage, I dare not!" With that, Wang Bing jumped down and began to search among the corpses seriously. It was really a very serious look.


    Wu Zhenshan kept a close eye on him all the way, fearing that he would play any tricks, even though he knew that no matter what tricks Wang Bing played, he could not escape from him.


    "Strange, I remember it should be around here!" Wang Bing lowered his head and said to himself, his eyes rolling. What kind of caution are you playing?


    Wuzhenshan was not so easily fooled by Wang Bing. He was still staring at him and did not dare to relax for a moment.


    "Over there!" Wang Bing suddenly pointed to the distance. Wuzhen mountain subconsciously looked in the direction he pointed to, but there was nothing there. When he realized that he had been cheated by Wang Bing, Wang Bing''s opportunity had come.


    At the moment when wuzhenshan turned his head, Wang Bing clapped his hand on the ground.


    "Boom!" The strength of this palm was amazing. It not only cracked the ground, but also shocked the corpses on the ground.


    "Well?" When dewu Zhenshan noticed something strange, Wang Bing''s figure had been blocked by the flying corpse.


    Wu Zhenshan looks cold, Wang Bing dare to play tricks?


    Do you think you can run away like this? Wuzhenshan is about to make a move.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Without waiting for him to do it, one body after another flew towards him.


    How could the corpse get wuzhenshan? He doesn''t even have to do it. The corpses are a few meters away from him. He won''t allow his noble identity to be stained by the rotten corpses.


    However, Wang Bing never expected that wuzhenshan would be forced to retreat in this way. His purpose was to distract wuzhenshan''s attention.


    "Whoosh!" Just when Wu Zhenshan''s attention was distracted, Wang Bing took advantage of the chaos and flew away from the opposite direction.


    "Want to go?" Wu Zhenshan''s eyes are full of murders. He has already warned Wang Bing, but Wang Bing is still painting.


    "Hoo Without saying a word, he immediately chased him as fast as he could. However, something unexpected happened to Wu Zhenshan at this time. Just as he was chasing Wang Bing, another Wang Bing appeared. It turned out that he was only a part of him.


    Of course, Wang Bing knew how terrible the speed of wuzhenshan was. It was impossible to escape by flying alone, so he sacrificed a part to create the possibility of escaping for himself.


    "Hoo With a wave of his hand, a spaceship appeared in front of Wang Bing. Without a word, he immediately jumped in and flew into the sky as fast as he could.


    "Well?" Wuzhenshan caught up with Wang Bing''s Fenshen in the blink of an eye, but as soon as he stopped the Fenshen, he saw a spaceship flying away from the mass grave, and his face turned black instantly.


    "Damn it He realized that he had been cheated by Wang Bing, and his backhand gave him a hand.


    "Bang!" In one hand, Wang Bing''s separation disappeared in an instant, and even had no room to struggle. In front of Wu Zhenshan, everything was in vain.


    "Son of a bitch!" He was furious, and immediately turned around to catch up with him again. At this time, Wang Bing, who was riding in the spaceship, was far away from the "mass grave". With the help of the function of the spaceship that can shuttle through the wormhole, Wang Bing ran n light years away. Can he successfully get rid of Wuzhen mountain?


    He played wuzhenshan from beginning to end, saying that what can change into a spring of his own is just fooling wuzhenshan. Wuzhenshan will not let him go if he catches him this time.


    Of course, no one can guarantee whether Wang Bing can escape this time, but it doesn''t matter to Wang Bing. The important thing is that his plan is successful.


    "Sand Just as wuzhenshan was pursuing the spaceship, a corpse on the ground suddenly opened its eyes and got up from the pile of corpses.


    Necropsy?


    "Hoo The next second, the corpse''s appearance changed and changed back to Wang Bing''s.


    Another Wang Bing?


    Didn''t he escape in a spaceship?


    What''s going on?


    Of course, this is the true master of Wang Bing. The one who was just beaten to death by Wu Zhenshan and the one who escaped by spaceship are actually separate.


    Wang Bing never told wuzhenshan that he had eight parts, and once they were killed, they could be copied infinitely.Wuzhenshan also took it for granted that Wang Bing could only change into one after drinking the so-called "spring water". So when he found out that Wang Bing had escaped in a spaceship, he subconsciously thought that it was Wang Bing himself.


    In fact, Wang Bing''s plan from the beginning was to transfer wuzhenshan away from the mountain. He clearly knew that it was impossible for wuzhenshan''s ability to escape from him. Even if he escaped in a spaceship, he would soon be caught up with him. So on the way, he thought of a good way to distract wuzhenshan''s attention with two separate bodies He has already escaped.


    In fact, as early as wuzhenshan''s attention was distracted, Wang Bing''s real master disguised himself as a corpse and mixed up among the corpses. At that time, wuzhenshan was chasing two separate bodies, but he didn''t notice that there was an extra corpse on the ground.


    In this way, Wang Bing successfully played wuzhenshan with a series of tricks.


    "Poof!" And the price he paid was not just the sacrifice of two separate bodies.


    When he was killed by wuzhenshan, he had no time to recover his mind.


    So he''s already hurt!


    "Hoo Without saying a word, he took out another spaceship from the "yinglonghuan" and resolutely got on board to leave. If he didn''t, he would not be able to leave when wuzhenshan found something unusual.


    "Hoo In the dark space, wuzhenshan is still chasing Wang Bing''s sub body furiously. At this time, Wang Bing has already recovered his mind, set the speed of the spacecraft to the maximum, and then the spacecraft will fly forward by itself. At the same time, in another space n light years away


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 2675

    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the spaceship vibrated violently, which startled the leader of the "akulan star" domain in the spaceship.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "The left wing of the spaceship is attacked by unknown energy!"


    Under attack?


    How dare anyone attack the main spaceship of the "arcoran" domain? I''m afraid I''m tired of living, right?


    "Lord, the radar shows a large number of spaceships are approaching in front of us!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, the huge display screen immediately showed a picture. From the picture, we can clearly see a group of spaceship fleets in front, and as the fleet flies closer and closer.


    "It''s our fleet!"


    The eye-catching "akolan star field" sign on the fleet''s spaceship made akolan''s men immediately recognize it. It turned out that it was akolan''s own spaceship fleet, and the people who led the fleet were also familiar to akolan.


    "Lord, it''s general fan!"


    There is only one person called "general fan" in the "akulan star realm", that is fan Yuexiu.


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, fan Yuexiu appeared in yakaolan''s spaceship out of thin air.


    "General fan, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see you off, Lord domain!"


    "I''m going back..."


    "No, you misunderstand me. My Lord, I''m not here to send you back. I''m here to send you back!"


    "Hoo Voice Luo, fan Yuexiu no sign of a sudden attack on yakaolan.


    "Well?" He didn''t expect it at all, but he was so quick that he was about to step back. But when he was going to do that, he was stunned.


    "Bang!" A little distracted, he had been hit by fan Yuexiu. On the spot, he was hit by fan Yuexiu and flew out upside down. He knocked the spaceship through and flew out of space.


    Hold your body, yakaolan has already frowned, and the people on the spaceship have already been scared by fan Yuexiu''s action.


    Fan Yuexiu actually started a fight with yakaolan, and yakaolan even won his move. What''s the matter?


    "This..." Akulan was a little bit of a fool himself.


    Fan Yuexiu stood on the cracked gap, showed a cold smile, and said, "do you think you are a little weak, Lord?"


    "What have you done to this seat?" Yakaolan asked. When fan Yuexiu attacked him just now, in fact, he could resist with his strength. But when he wanted to resist, he found that he could not use his strength. It was like the strength in his body was suppressed by something.


    "You''ve been poisoned by Jiuqiao duanhun Dan, and your strength has been greatly reduced, yakulan!"


    "Jiuqiao soul breaking pill?" Yakaolan was surprised. Of course, he knew what the Jiuqiao soul breaking pill was for, but that was not the point. The point was why fan Yuexiu did it?


    "You poisoned me? I didn''t even notice when it came down! "


    "What''s the difficulty of poisoning you unprepared?" Fan Yuexiu gave a cold smile, and then Arthur came out from behind him.


    "Arthur, is that you?" Acoran suddenly realized.


    "It''s me!" Arthur nodded.


    "You poisoned my tea?" Yakaolan is full of shock. Arthur is his confidant and the one he trusts most. He never thought that he would be with fan Yuexiu.


    "I''m sorry, Lord domain!"


    "Why do you do that, general fan?"


    "Why? Because you''re stupid and incompetent! " Fan Yue''s shaved face gave the answer, "in terms of intelligence and ability, what can you compare with me? I''m taking care of all the affairs of the "akolan star domain". How about you? You are the leader of a domain, but you are idling around all day. Do you know how many people are dissatisfied with you?


    What''s more, you spend a lot of time and energy collecting things for the sister of the blue moon queen to make her happy. Is that what you should do as the head of a domain? "


    Fan Yuexiu was filled with righteous indignation. His appearance was not by chance, but a carefully arranged situation, a long planned situation of usurping the throne.


    Yakulan has been the domain leader of yakulan for a long time, but he is very young. The life of the domain leader is actually quite boring, which makes him often like to be a shopkeeper and leave everything in the star domain to fan Yuexiu. Fan Yuexiu also helps him to take care of it in an orderly way. He always thinks that it will continue like this.


    But just because of his idleness, there are indeed complaints in the "akulan star" domain. People''s dissatisfaction with akulan is increasing year by year. Akulan actually knows that, but he ignores the gossip. He still acts as his boss without any "regret". That''s what he does single.


    Fan Yuexiu was not a man who was content with the status quo. He was a man with profound intelligence and outstanding ability. His strength was far superior to the general eight star "star master". He was only a short distance away from becoming the "star master". In the whole "akulan star domain", only akulan could win him.Just because of the gap between his strength and that of akolan, he has to be inferior to that of akolan?


    At first, fan Yuexiu could bear it, but as time went on, the negative emotions in his heart gradually accumulated and burst out uncontrollably. A voice in his heart kept asking him, "what''s wrong with him?"?


    Why are you willing to be a subject of akolam?


    Yakoran is just a little stronger than you. Why can he become the leader of a domain and you can''t?


    At present, fan Yuexiu has been taking care of the whole "akolan star field", and akolan has never done anything at all.


    In this way, the more fan Yuexiu thought about it, the more unconvinced he became, so he finally made a decision to trip akolam and make himself king.


    In order to achieve this goal, he forbeared for many years. During this period, he constantly let people secretly spread rumors that were bad for akulan among the people, such as how fatuous and incompetent akulan was. People slowly lost confidence in akulan, and had a feeling of antipathy towards akulan.


    So much of the bad news that akolan heard about him actually came from fan Yuexiu''s self directing and self acting, but akolan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    What really ruined akolan''s reputation was his pursuit of the ancient moon. When he learned that akolan had made great efforts to collect trinkets everywhere in order to pursue the ancient moon, fan Yuexiu knew that his chance had come.


    After several years of precipitation, the people have been disappointed with akolan, and fan Yuexiu has already established a considerable prestige. Therefore, as long as he stands up at this time, even if he kills akolan, the people will support him.


    But it''s not easy to kill yakoran, who has the strength of nine stars?


    For this reason, fan Yuexiu bribed Arthur, the confidant around him, and asked Arthur to poison him at the right time. The poison he used was the Jiuqiao soul breaking pill that Wu Zhenshan used on Wu Huaiyi.


    Yakaolan never thought that Arthur would poison him, let alone that fan Yuexiu, whom he believed, would betray him.


    Fan Yuexiu had been waiting for the chance. When he learned that akolan was going to the "blue moon star" to propose marriage, he knew that the time had come for him to do it. So he learned the route of akolan''s return from Arthur early, and led the troops to ambush here early.


    "Because of this, you want to usurp the throne?" Said akolan.


    "You can ask them if they think you are more suitable to be the domain master, or I am more suitable?"


    Hearing the speech, yakaolan immediately looked at Arthur and others. At this time, everyone showed dissatisfaction with him, and no one was on his side.


    "See? What you do on weekdays disappoints them too much. You only rely on your strength to become the domain master. Besides, you are nothing! " Fan Yuexiu said.


    "General fan is right. We don''t need incompetent people like you!" Arthur added.


    "When it comes time, Yachen will not be able to be my master, but you will not be my master soon."


    "Fan Yuexiu, I trust you so much..."


    "Then I can only say sorry to you, domain master!"


    "Whoosh!" After that, fan Yuexiu once again launched an attack on yakulan, knowing that yakulan was poisoned and could not exert all his strength. Fan Yuexiu himself, like Bai Muchen, understood part of the "rules of space". As he said, his strength was infinitely close to the "master of the stars", but he had not yet broken through the zero point, so he played against yakulan who had compromised his strength You don''t have to lose.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The two sides immediately hand in hand. What will be the result of the "space rule" with half a bucket of water vs. the "space rule" with greatly reduced strength?


    In the blink of an eye, they fought for no less than 100 rounds. Fan Yuexiu felt that the more he fought, the braver he was. However, the situation of yakaolan was just the opposite. The more he fought, the more he was suppressed by fan Yuexiu.


    He also obviously felt this point. With the progress of the battle, the toxin in his body will spread rapidly, and he has no time to distract himself to suppress the toxin, so the poison will get deeper and deeper, and the result is that his strength will drop more and more.


    "Poof!" Finally, he took fan Yuexiu''s palm heavily, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding and hurt.


    "This is your burial place, Lord of the domain!" Fan Yuexiu raised his hand with a sneer, and a group of his men flew out of the spaceship. All of them were eight star "star masters". These people usually obey the orders of akolan, but at this time they have been sentenced, and akolan has betrayed his relatives.

 Chapter 2676

    "Boom boom!" The battle between fan Yuexiu and yakaolan is in full swing, but not long after the battle, yakaolan is in a bad position. The poison of Jiuqiao duanhun Dan is really powerful. Even Wu Huaiyi can''t completely suppress its poison. Yakaolan was poisoned without precaution, and now he has been fighting with fan Yuexiu for such a long time, and the poison has already spread all over his body.


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished, he was shot out again by fan Yuexiu. The blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and his slightly pale face all showed that his physical condition was very bad. He couldn''t even exert 40% of his strength. The toxin had even invaded his internal organs. If this went on, his whole body energy would be eroded and his star rating would even drop.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, yakaolan was looking at fan Yuexiu and the people around him. Is he going to die here today?


    "Akulan, you must die today. You and I once had a fight between monarchs and ministers. Let''s end it by yourself." Fan Yuexiu said.


    Self termination? What a shame it is?


    But fan Yuexiu will not show mercy!


    "Hum!" Yakaolan glared, his whole body suddenly flashed bright, and a strong momentum soared into the sky.


    "Well?" Fan Yuexiu was stunned. He felt something faintly, "back off!"


    "Boom!" The light on yakaolan''s body exploded like an atomic bomb. Fan Yue''s self-cultivation was engulfed by the light, while his crew and spaceship fleet were blown out in the light.


    "Chi!" The power of the explosion is quite amazing. When the light gradually dissipates, you can clearly see that the space in the center of the explosion is torn, and countless cracks appear. Fan Yuexiu stands in place with his hands crossed in front of his chest, completely without damage. His subordinates all around are dead and injured, and they are in a mess. The spaceship fleet of the universe has also been badly damaged. As for yakoran, it has disappeared without a trace.


    Is he dead?


    Just now it looked like a self explosion, but fan Yuexiu frowned, "yakaolan, you can''t cheat me!"


    "Hoo With that, fan Yuexiu disappeared in the same place. He went after yakulan. At first glance, yakulan seemed to be smashed in a self explosion, but fan Yuexiu didn''t think so. Yakulan just shot and ran away.


    Yakaolan did run away. It was a dead end to continue fighting. Who would be so stupid as to fight with fan Yuexiu at this time?


    He dragged his injured body and made a rapid progress towards the unknown direction. He did not dare to stop, because he knew that fan Yuexiu must have caught up with him.


    On the other hand, wuzhenshan finally caught up with Wang Bing''s spaceship after some pursuit.


    "Boom!" After smashing the spaceship, he caught the person he wanted to catch. But Wang Bing, who appeared in front of him, was lifeless. Even if he was injured, he didn''t respond at all. It felt like a human skin bag.


    This situation is obviously not right, wuzhenshan immediately responded.


    "Damn boy!"


    "Boom!" He angrily smashed Wang Bing''s body and chased him for a long time. When he caught people, he found that he was fooled by Wang Bing again. Before, when he was in the mass grave, a Wang Bing was killed by him. This is the second one. What does it mean?


    It turns out that Wang Bing lied from the beginning. He can change more than one.


    "Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll tear you to pieces!" The seven tricks of Wu Zhen''s mountain spirit give birth to smoke. The leader of the Tang Dynasty is fooled around by Wang Bing. Does he want to be shameful if he wants to spread it?


    At this time, he was far away from the mass grave. Even if he rushed back to Wang Bing, he must have run away without a trace. He was doomed to be crushed in Wang Bing''s hands.


    By this time, Wang Bing had already fled in a spaceship.


    But where to go next is a problem. The "blue moon star domain" can''t go back. Maybe Wu Zhenshan will wait for him in the "blue moon star domain". What''s more, if the queen of blue moon is not here, it will be a dead end.


    So Wang Bing suddenly didn''t know where he was going to go next. He went back to yakaolan to find Fu Huaqing or Yao Yifei?


    No, that will affect them, and Guan Jingyi can''t find it. So the sky is so big that Wang Bing has nowhere to go?


    Or find a few "star regions" that you haven''t been to before, and then wait for your injuries to heal before you think of other ways.


    If you want to find one of the twelve star regions in the sky, just stay away from Wuzhen mountain.


    Wang Bing thought about where to go, but he didn''t find any strange light shining in the nebula in front of him. When Wang Bing''s spaceship approached, more than a dozen spaceships showed their bodies and flew out of the clouds. Before Wang Bing reacted, they had surrounded his spaceships.


    What''s going on?


    Did the people of wuzhenshan come so soon?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The words just finished, those spaceships unexpectedly all stretched out the gun to come, unexpectedly is the combat spaceship.


    "Robbery, please give up all your money and belongings!" The sound came from the spaceship in front of him, and Wang Bing understood it.It turns out that it''s not the people of wuzhenshan, but a group of robbers. To be exact, it''s the "star bandit group.".


    Wang Bing is no stranger to the "star bandit group". I still remember that not long after he first came to the sky, he was stopped by the "star bandit group" when he went out with Bing Yuchen, that is, the bandit group where Zou Donghui, the beautiful robber, was in.


    Wang Bing still remembers the name of the bandit group, which was called "Tairan bandit group". At that time, the bandits mistook Wang Bing for Wu Huaiyi, but they even regarded him as the guest of honor. In the end, Wang Bing escaped and was not robbed.


    After that, Zou Donghui even paid homage to Wang Bing as her teacher. However, Zou Donghui discovered Wang Bing''s identity later, and then Zou Donghui left. Since then, Wang Bing has never seen her again.


    Unexpectedly, he met another "star bandit group", which reminds Wang Bing of Zou Donghui. However, Wang Bing at this time is no longer Wu xiaamung. At this time, he is a six-star "Star Division". Even if he is injured, he is not so easy to bully.


    "Did the people on board hear that? Open the hatch immediately, hand over the money and belongings, and stand still, or we will fire! " The other side issued a threat warning again.


    The camera slowly goes from the outside of the spaceship to the inside of the spaceship, but sees a man with angry eyebrows sitting on a chair with a cigar in his mouth. He is the leader of these robbers, but why does the leader look a little familiar?


    Isn''t this Zou Tairan, the father of Zou Donghui, the leader of the Tairan bandit group?

 Chapter 2677

    That''s right. The strong man with a big beard is the leader of the "Tairan bandit group". Zou Donghui''s father, Zou Tairan, is a real enemy. After such a long time, Wang Bing has fallen into his hands again. This time, the situation is not the same as last time.


    Looking at the muzzle has been aimed at their own spacecraft, Wang Bing what to do?


    "Give them some color to see!" Zou Tairan waved his hand and a shell hit Wang Bing''s spaceship, which made a hole in the spaceship. Fortunately, Wang Bing was not an ordinary person, otherwise he would be swept into the space instantly.


    The shell hit the power system of the spaceship, which means that the spaceship has been scrapped and Wang Bing is injured. In this case, the best way is to catch the thief first.


    "Don''t fight!" So he "surrendered" to the robbers through the loudspeaker of the spaceship.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, steel cables were thrown out from the four spaceships to fix Wang Bing''s spaceship, and then Wang Bing''s spaceship was dragged to a nearby planet.


    "Come down!" The robbers surrounded Wang Bing''s spaceship with fierce weapons one by one.


    There were more than 100 people. Wang Bing glanced at them. The most powerful of these robbers were only five stars, and most of the others were under three stars. Wang Bing was really afraid of such a situation in the past, but it was not a threat to him now. Even if he was injured, he could deal with these people, so he stepped out of the spaceship.


    "Well?" The robbers were stunned when they just got off the spaceship.


    "Chief!"


    The five-star robber yelled, and Wang Bing realized that this guy was not the leader of these people. The real leader was still on the spaceship. When the leader came down from the spaceship, Wang Bing was stunned.


    "It''s you!" Zou Tairan recognized Wang Bing and was surprised. Why didn''t Wang Bing also be surprised?


    Who is not good to meet? Unexpectedly met Zou Tairan, what killed him was that Wang Bing was still what he was, which was even worse.


    "You didn''t die?" Zou Tairan looks cold. When he found out that Wang Bing was a fake "Wu Huaiyi", he immediately informed his daughter Zou Donghui. Zou Donghui also went to kill Wang Bing. Later Zou Donghui came back and told him that he had killed Wang Bing. After all this time, Zou Tairan almost forgot about Wang Bing, but now he stands in front of him.


    Wang Bing wants to die. What''s his luck? I just got rid of wuzhenshan. How can I meet Zou Tairan? At Zou Tairan''s glance, this guy was already seven stars. At the beginning, he seemed to be six stars. He even asked Wang Bing how to improve his strength. Wang Bing also wrote a word for him to install a force. I didn''t expect that this guy was really promoted.


    Is this the rhythm that even God wants to kill Lao Wang?


    If Wang Bing had not been injured, he would not have lost if he tried his best to fight Zou Tairan, but it''s hard to say now.


    "Hum, it''s a narrow road. I didn''t expect to let me meet you again Zou Tairan said coldly.


    "Chief, didn''t miss say she had killed this man?" Asked the man next to him.


    Zou Tairan didn''t understand this problem. When Zou Donghui came back, she really said that she had killed Wang Bing.


    So it''s obvious that Zou Donghui is lying. Why does she lie?


    It''s because she didn''t kill Wang Bing at all. There are two reasons. One is that she couldn''t kill Wang Bing at that time, and the other is that she couldn''t do it. However, she was afraid that she couldn''t explain to Zou Tairan when she came back. She was also afraid that Zou Tairan would take someone to kill Wang Bing when he knew that Wang Bing wasn''t dead, so she lied that she had killed Wang Bing. She certainly didn''t think that Wang Bing would fall behind them again after a long time In his hand, he was caught by Zou Tairan himself.


    "Either the girl Donghui lied, or this person''s life took back a life!" Zou Tairan glared at Wang Bing coldly and said, "you cheated me so miserably before!"


    "I didn''t cheat you. You thought I was Wu Huaiyi!" Wang Bing said.


    "So did you fool us or was it our fault?" Zou Tairan''s eyes are full of murders.


    Wang Bing knows that it''s useless to reason with these robbers. If Zou Tairan catches him, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat, so he has to strike first and then take the opportunity to leave.


    "Bang!" The air gun exploded on Zou Tairan and hit the target.


    Zou Tairan was shocked to step back two or three steps, and his face was full of shock, but he didn''t get any substantial damage. "Donghui told me that you didn''t exert your full strength every time you fight with her. If I''m not wrong, you don''t exert your full strength, but you know that once you exert your full strength, you will show your fillings!"


    After a pause, Zou Tairan added: "you are afraid of the strength of Donghui''s four stars. I thought you didn''t even have four stars, but I seem to underestimate you!"


    "You are just asking for money. I have no grievance with you. Let me go and I will give you money!" Wang Bing said.


    Zou Tairan laughed and said, "how much money do you plan to use to redeem your own life?""Is a million enough?"


    "Ha ha ha, you sent beggars? I tell you, it''s no use giving me ten million yuan just because you''re pretending to be master Wu! "


    What do you mean by that?


    "Then there''s nothing to say!" Wang Bing yelled and attacked Zou Tairan''s men first. He grabbed a big stone in the distance. The ability of "taking things from the space" instantly moved the big stone which was one person high in front of him. He clapped it with one palm. The stone smashed and turned into countless small stones and shot at Zou Tairan and his men.


    As the saying goes, Zou Tairan and his subordinates were beaten by flying stones in the face of Wang Bing''s tricks. They dodged one by one, and the scene fell into chaos. However, Wang Bing didn''t stay. With a "whoosh" sound, he didn''t want to fight.


    A little bit of stone did not pose any threat to Zou Tairan. When he came back, Wang Bing had already been in the air.


    Although he was injured, Wang Bing was confident in his speed. With the help of his ability to increase his speed, his speed was absolutely comparable to that of the Seven Star Star Star Division. Therefore, he was confident that he could get rid of Zou Tairan and others.


    "Do you think you can run when you send it to me?" Zou Tairan snorted coldly. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. He pursued Wang Bing.


    When he thought Wang Bing was Wu Huaiyi, he had been a six-star "Star Division" for ten years. Later, he got Wang Bing''s "guidance". Later, he made a breakthrough to seven stars by accident, and his strength was even higher. Therefore, is it true that Lao Wang would not die if he did not die?


    In the face of Zou Tairan''s pursuit, can Lao Wang escape?

 Chapter 2678

    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing tried his best to speed up. In a moment, he threw the robbers away. Looking back, the robbers didn''t catch up.


    Did you get rid of the robbers so easily? It seems that the worry just now is unnecessary.


    "Well?" But the words just finished, but suddenly stunned, because Zou Tairan actually blocked his way.


    What''s going on?


    When did Zou Tairan come after him? Wang Bing didn''t even notice.


    Brake hard, Wang Bing makes a sharp turn decisively.


    "Hoo But before his front foot flew up, Zou Tairan blocked his way again.


    What''s the speed? After Wang Bing''s ability has been increased, his speed is definitely not slower than that of the Seven Star "Star Division". But Zou Tairan''s speed is far faster than that of the Seven Star "Star Division"? No, even the eight Star Star Star master is not so fast, is it?


    "Do you think you can run?" Looking at Zou Tairan coldly.


    Wang Bing was surprised, but he didn''t give up and turned around again.


    Zou Tairan didn''t rush to catch up. He looked very calm and flew away from Wang Bing. Did he want to let Wang Bing go?


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing had already flown hundreds of meters away. Looking back, he found that Zou Tairan was still in the same place. Could he not catch up with him this time?


    "Hoo But the next second Zou Tairan suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    "Well?" When it reappeared, it was in front of Wang Bing. In a flash, it was hundreds of meters away?


    Wang Bing was shocked again. It wasn''t a matter of speed. He didn''t see how Zou Tairan flew. It didn''t seem to be flying. It was more like he appeared in another place directly from where he was.


    Wang Bing had never seen such a thing before. He looked at Zou Tairan in disbelief and felt powerless.


    "No matter how fast you fly, you''re just a scum in front of my ability!"


    So that''s his ability. What kind of ability is that?


    Wang Bing didn''t believe in evil and wanted to leave again. This time, Zou Tairan appeared in front of him as soon as he turned around.


    Now Wang Bing is not only powerless, but also a little desperate, which is beyond his understanding of speed.


    "Hoo Zou Tairan quietly appeared in front of Wang Bing. Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, he had already clapped his hand on Wang Bing''s chest.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing was already injured. He spat blood on the spot.


    "Hoo The next second, Zou Tairan appeared next to him. He slapped him in the air and fell to the ground. The speed was so fast that Wang Bing didn''t even have a chance to react.


    "Boom!" Kneeling on one knee, he smashed a big hole in the ground on the spot. When he looked up fiercely, Zou Tairan disappeared.


    "Here I am!" The voice sounded behind his back, and Wang Bing was in a cold sweat. Looking back, he had already run behind him.


    "Pa!" Zou Tairan pinches Wang Bing''s neck and feels suffocated. Wang Bing tries to struggle, but he feels powerless. After eating Zou Tairan''s two attacks, he is even more injured. He can''t take off Zou Tairan''s hand at once.


    Wang Bing didn''t plan to take Zou Tai ran for granted. "Hoo," he thought. He quietly appeared behind Zou Tai ran, hit Zou Tai with a heavy blow, and then gossip.


    "Hoo He thought it was a safe blow, but he hit a blank. Zou Tairan went several meters away in an instant.


    It''s like he has eyes behind his back. His alertness is so high. The key is that his "ability" makes people unable to defend.


    "Well?" Seeing another Wang Bing who suddenly appeared, Zou Tairan was shocked. "What''s the matter?"


    "Whoosh!" Without saying a word, Wang Bing rushed to Zou Tairan on his own initiative. His speed was not as fast as Zou Tairan. He was injured again, and even his strength was affected. In this case, Wang Bing could no longer hide.


    Zou Tairan had never seen such a situation. Seeing that two Wang soldiers rushed to him from two different directions at the same time, he couldn''t believe it. "A cover up?"


    "Bang!" Wang Bing on the left took the lead in attacking, and the "air gun" hit Zou Tairan again.


    "This is true!" He fixed the target on this Wang Bing, but just after that, another Wang Bing''s attack also hit him.


    "Bang!"


    "What''s the matter? Is this also true? "


    Both of them hit themselves, so they are real, not a cover up?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo As soon as the attack worked, Wang Bing took the initiative to attack again. When they rushed at the same time, two separate bodies appeared at the same time.


    "Two more!" Zou Tairan was stunned. The four Wang soldiers attacked from the front, back, left and right directions at the same time, and the combat effectiveness was increased by four times at a time. Can this reverse the situation of being beaten passively?


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Zou Tairan was caught unprepared. Anyone would be caught unprepared in this situation, so Zou Tairan was defeated.


    Wang Bing saw the right time, and the four men gathered their strength to attack him at the same time. If they hit him with quadruple attack power, even if they could kill Zou Tairan, they could at least hurt him?"Hoo However, when the four Wang soldiers launched attacks from four different directions, Zou Tairan suddenly disappeared from the original place, and Wang Bing''s "Quartet" also declared a failure.


    "What about people?" Looking around, Zou Tairan could not be seen until his voice came from his head.


    "I see!" Zou Tairan, with a gloomy face, slowly flew down from the sky. He had recovered from the state of "being in a hurry." I can''t imagine that all four people are real. Is this your "ability"? I can''t imagine that there is such a "ability" in the world. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really don''t believe it! "


    This guy''s face didn''t change because Wang Bing''s attack power was not as good as before. If he hadn''t been hurt and his strength was greatly reduced, he would not have been so embarrassed.


    But Zou Tairan''s "ability" is really too powerful. Wang Bing still doesn''t understand what that "ability" is. In addition to the two parts killed by Wu Zhenshan, Wang Bing has six parts to fight with him. This battle is inevitable. If he doesn''t do his best, Wang Bing will die.


    "Whoosh!" So he rushed to Zou Tairan again, four different people, four different ways of attack, but this time Zou Tairan was no longer as "flustered" as before, on the contrary, he took the initiative to attack.


    "Hoo What''s fatal is that even if Wang Bing can help, Zou Tairan''s "ability" still makes him unable to adapt. When Zou Tairan disappears in the same place, Wang Bing doesn''t know where he will appear. As a result


    "Poof!" Without waiting for Wang Bing''s reaction, Zou Tairan had already knocked a part out.


    "Poof!" The next second, the second part also flew out, and then


    "Poof!" The third part was also not spared. Even Wang Bing himself suffered.


    Zou Tairan was hit by the three soldiers in a flash. It was like that Zou Tairan was beaten back by the three soldiers.


    "Hoo Wang Bing''s injuries worsened again when he was attacked. But what surprised Wang Bing more than his injuries was Zou Tairan''s terror "ability.".


    This "ability" is simply terrible, isn''t it?


    What kind of speed is this? It was so fast that he could repel all four of them without any response from Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing gasped for breath. It was hard to hide the shock in his heart. It is estimated that even if he released the other four parts to help, it would not have any effect, because Zou Tairan''s speed was too fast. In the face of his attack, Wang Bing had no room to fight back.


    "What''s your flying ability?" Wang Bing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "Flying?" After hearing this, Zou Tairan laughed noncommittally.


    Isn''t it?


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, Zou Tairan appeared in front of Wang Bing in an instant and grabbed Wang Bing''s neck again.


    "Your flying ability is rubbish in front of my ability. No matter how fast you fly, you can''t escape from my Wuzhishan!"


    After that, he threw Wang Bing out. Almost at the same time, he caught up with Wang Bing and kicked him to the ground. Wang Bing didn''t respond at all. His ability is too bad. It''s estimated that even if Wang Bing is not injured, he can''t cope with his ability.


    The next battle completely became one-sided. In the face of Zou Tairan''s attack, Wang Bing was helpless. Zou Tairan easily abused Wang Bing as if he didn''t want to.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" As Wang Bing and Fenshen were hit again and again, Wang Bing''s injuries became more and more serious. In less than 200 rounds, Wang Bing could not stand up, and the four Fenshen were the same. Zou Tairan was just sweating and consumed a little energy, and he was not even injured.


    Relying on the terror of the "ability" he had the advantage!


    This time, it''s really over. After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing takes his body into the "Yinglong ring", and he also lies on the ground, facing Zou Tairan standing in front of him and gives up resistance.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily!" With that, he once again grabbed Wang Bing''s neck. Wang Bing''s intuition was that the light and shadow flashed in front of his eyes. In an instant, he went back to the front of Zou Tairan''s hand.


    Before that, they were at least several kilometers away from these people, right? Thousands of meters away in a flash?


    this feeling is as like as two peas. Right, it is just like the feeling that Wu Zhen Shan took him from the spaceship to the chaos gang.


    "Chief!"


    "Tie him up and take him back!" Then he left Wang Bing to his subordinates, and they immediately tied him up. In this way, the black faced old Wang fell into the hands of these robbers again. What would be waiting for him?

 Chapter 2679

    In the base of the Tairan bandit group, Zou Donghui is a little listless.


    Although it''s been a long time since she came back, she still hasn''t recovered from that "hurt".


    This fierce female robber has never had any affection for any man, but still has a deep memory of Wang Bing''s fake Wu Huaiyi.


    But she hated Wang Bing''s cheating on her. She always had an impulse to go back to Wang Bing, but she couldn''t save face. However, the development of things was doomed to make her unexpected.


    "Sister Hui, sister Hui, the leader has come back, and he has arrested a man to come back and let you go out at once!"


    "I see!" Zou Donghui casually agreed, but when she came out, she was shocked when she saw Wang Bing who had been tied up.


    "Well?"


    When Wang Bing saw Zou Donghui, who had been missing for a long time, he was also embarrassed. You looked at me and I looked at you, but they were speechless.


    After Zou Donghui left, Wang Bing didn''t expect to see her again one day, and it was still in this situation.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "What else do I want to ask you? Didn''t you say you killed him when you came back? Why is he still alive? "


    "This..."


    "You didn''t kill him at all, did you?" Zou Tairan saw the clue from his daughter''s hesitation.


    "I can''t beat him!" Zou Donghui gave the answer, but this is obviously not her heart.


    "Then why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "I He was with the Security Bureau at that time... " Zou Donghui made up a reason.


    "Am I still afraid of the security bureau?" Zou Tairan said with indifference.


    "Where did you catch him?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "He..." Zou Donghui told her daughter what happened.


    After hearing this, Zou Donghui was silent and said in a cold voice: "give him to me, I will torture him severely!"


    "Sister Hui, this man even dares to pretend to be the master of martial arts. I think it''s better to kill him. There''s no need to waste time on him!" He suggested.


    "Good suggestion, come on, drag him down and break him up!" Zou Tairan readily accepted.


    "Stop it Zou Donghui stopped his men, "he cheated me so miserably, and cheated me to worship him as my teacher. It''s too cheap to kill him in this way!"


    Said a grasp of Wang Bing''s hair, that fierce look really want to swallow Wang Bing.


    "Donghui..."


    "Pa!" Before Wang Bing finished, he slapped Zou Donghui.


    "Is my name yours? You didn''t expect to fall into my hands one day, did you? I wish I had skinned you and pulled your tendons She showed the tough side of a female robber.


    "Dad, give him to me. I''ll kill him after I''ve tortured him!" Zou Donghui said.


    "This guy is very cunning, and his'' ability ''is very strange. He can change several of them at the same time!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "He has been seriously injured by me, but you still have to be careful, don''t take this boy''s way!"


    "I will. He looks like this now. He can''t make any noise. Get up!" Then he grabbed Wang Bing''s clothes and dragged him to the direction of the dungeon.


    "Donghui..."


    "Don''t talk if you don''t want to die!" Zou Donghui gave him a white eye. In full view of the public, Wang Bing was taken to the dungeon by her and tied to the shelf.


    "You all go out!" Zou Donghui drinks back the crowd.


    "Yes, sister Hui!"


    Only Wang Bing and Zou Donghui are left in the dungeon. Does Zou Donghui want to indulge in Wang Bing?


    Zou Donghui stood in front of Wang Bing and took out a bright knife from his body. What was flashing in her eyes was the intention of killing.


    "You lied to me in the first place. It''s so cool!"


    I''ll go. Come on, really!


    "Ah The next second, Wang Bing''s scream had already resounded through the dungeon.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you Ah


    "Sorry, I know it''s wrong Ah


    The scream was just creepy.


    "Sister Hui is so terrible!"


    "So don''t offend sister Hui if you have nothing to do!"


    Robbers listen to the scream of Wang Bing, it seems that they can imagine how Zou Donghui abused Wang Bing, but is it really so?


    In the dungeon, Wang Bing was still tied on the shelf, but the ropes on her hands and feet had been loosened by Zou Donghui. Zou Donghui just stood by with a short knife and did nothing at all. On the contrary, Wang Bing uttered a painful scream and gasp to carry the play through to the end.


    "Why help me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Where is all that nonsense?"


    Simple and clear, she is the same as before."Thank you, Donghui!" Wang Bing responded with a smile. At the moment Zou Donghui untied his rope, he knew that Zou Donghui never wanted to hurt his life. What he did just now in front of everyone was just acting.


    "For what? Plus last time, you owe me two lives! " Zou Donghui said in a cold voice.


    "I will repay you!"


    "Who wants your reward?" Then he gave Wang Bing another white look. "What are you doing here when you have nothing to do? If you want to die, you should have said that. My father knew that you had cheated him and wanted to tear you to pieces for a long time. You even sent yourself to the door. What''s wrong with you? "


    "I didn''t know it was your territory!" Wang Bing wry smile, you know this is Zou Tairan''s territory, killed him will not go this way.


    "You play dead here. I''ll let you go when my dad goes out. You can''t run away if he''s here!" Zou Donghui said.


    "Your father''s" ability "is very powerful. What''s that" ability " Wang Bing asked.


    "Move in an instant, you can move anywhere in an instant!" Zou Donghui explained.


    "Blink!" Wang Bing was surprised. It turned out that it was not flying. No wonder no matter how many pieces Wang Bing flew, he would catch up with him.


    "No wonder I can''t get rid of him all the time!"


    "Don''t say it''s you, even the" star Lord "may not be able to catch him, so I can only let you go when he is not here!"


    Listening to Zou Donghui''s words, Wang Bing was inexplicably moved. It was clear that he was sorry for Zou Donghui, but Zou Donghui rewarded her with good twice in succession. The female robber, who was full of wild beauty, seemed to have a tender side.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t want to show up, just keep shouting! "


    "Ah


    As the saying goes, life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. Although Lao Wang was unfortunately caught by Zou Tairan, he was lucky enough to be protected by Zou Donghui. Only by this slightly embarrassing acting skills, can he escape from the bandit base camp?


    Zou Tairan hurt him a lot, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing for him, because he has learned Zou Tairan''s "teleportation" ability

 Chapter 2680

    Zou Donghui tortured Wang Bing for a day and a night. Wang Bing was silent when he came to the back, because he had already passed out.


    "Dead?" Zou Tairan came in and saw Wang Bing who fainted on the shelf.


    "It''s not that cheap for him!" Zou Donghui said.


    "Why waste time? Just kill it Zou Tairan said.


    "Dad, leave it alone. I''ll take care of it!"


    Zou Donghui fought for a day and a night''s breathing time for Wang Bing, which made Wang Bing''s injuries improve a lot with the help of separation. But Zou Tairan didn''t go out, and Zou Donghui didn''t have a chance to let Wang Bing go.


    But the turning point came suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    In the loud sound, Zou Tairan and Zou Donghui in the dungeon feel the vibration from the ground and the dust falling from the ceiling.


    "Go and see what you see?" Zou Tairan said this to his opponent. His subordinates ran out quickly and came back quickly after half a ring.


    "Chief, go out and have a look!"


    As soon as they look flustered, Zou Tairan and Zou Donghui immediately come to the dungeon. They see a house collapsed by something falling from the sky. The dust is flying. All the robbers run out and are looking around the collapsed house.


    "Get out of the way!" Zou Tairan came over and saw a man fall in the house. He was covered with blood, disheartened and looked miserable.


    "Chief, this man fell from the sky!" Said the man.


    "I''m not blind!" Zou Tairan looked up at the man and found that he was lying on the ground and didn''t move. He came forward and saw that he still had a breath, but he just fainted.


    "Chief, this man''s clothes look very high-end. He must be rich!" Said the man.


    "Why don''t you say that? I can''t see that? "


    "Yes


    Zou Tairan looked at the top of his head. He didn''t find any vehicles like spaceships. He looked around and asked, "is this the only one? Is there anyone else? "


    "No!"


    "This man has so many injuries that he was pushed down from the spaceship after being poisoned by others!" Zou Tairan analysis said.


    "The leader is wise!"


    "Otherwise, someone is going to murder him for money. He''ll fight his life and escape!"


    "The leader has a good opinion!"


    "He must be a rich man anyway!"


    "Chief..."


    "Shut up, put him in the dungeon with that kid, and let me know when he wakes up!"


    "Yes


    His subordinates took the order and put the unknown person who had fallen from the sky into the dungeon, which happened to be in the room next to Wang Bing and was also tied to the shelf.


    "Maybe this time I can knock a pen out of this man, hehe!" The robbers were eager to try one by one. They didn''t know this man at all. When the robbers left the dungeon, Wang Bing opened his eyes and saw this man who was the same as him.


    "Well?" At first glance, I thought this man was a little familiar. After two more eyes, I found that he was not only familiar, but also frightening.


    "Yakaolan domain master!"


    Wang Bing was startled. He almost thought that he was wrong. Isn''t this bloody man the "domain master" of the "akolan star domain"?


    Not long ago, Wang Bing met him at Gu Yuexing. At that time, he wanted to talk to him. Although he didn''t say anything at last, Wang Bing remembered him and would never admit it wrong.


    But the point is, how did he get hurt so badly? Who can hurt a "star Lord" like this?


    "Acolan domain master, acolan domain master!" I tried to wake him up, but after a long time, he didn''t respond until half a day later.


    "Well Yakaolan finally opened his eyes. He seemed a little confused and didn''t know where he was.


    "Yakaolan domain master!" Hearing the cry in my ear, I turned around and saw the person who was calling him.


    "You are..."


    "Yakaolan domain master, my name is Wang Bing. We''ve met on the ancient moon star before..." Wang Bing quickly indicated his identity.


    "It''s you? But you look a little different! " Said akolan.


    "I have a" ability "that can transform into different people''s appearance. How can you get hurt, yakaolan domain master?"


    "I was poisoned and ambushed!"


    "What? How dare someone ambush you


    "Even I didn''t expect that general fan, whom I believed most, would kill me!" Akolan''s face was not willing.


    "General fan? "Fan Yuexiu?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s him. Do you know him?"


    "Not only do I know him, I almost fell into his hands before!" It''s true that Wang Bing is a fallen man from the end of the world. He tells yakaolan about his grudge with fan Yuexiu.


    "I see. I''ve heard that general fan''s son was spoiled since childhood. I didn''t expect the rumor to be true!""Why did he kill you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "He said that I was incompetent, and only he was worthy to be the leader of a domain He even bribed the most trusted followers around me, poisoned the tea I drank, and then ambushed me for generations on the way He chased me all the way, and at last I escaped here, and then I fainted! " Yakaolan''s face was indignant. "If I hadn''t been poisoned, I wouldn''t have been so embarrassed!"


    "What''s so poisonous?"


    "Jiuqiao soul breaking pill!"


    "Jiuqiao soul breaking pill? "Nine orifices soul breaking pill" that will greatly reduce the strength after eating it


    "Yes, you know?"


    Can Wang Bing not know? This is also the poison in Wu Huaiyi.


    "Is there an antidote for this poison? I have a friend who''s also poisoned by this Wang Bing asked.


    "As far as I know, I don''t think so. But not long ago, I heard that someone in the Angolo region had made an antidote, but it''s just a rumor. No one has confirmed it!"


    Wang Bing remembered the name of "Angolo star field". No matter whether he had the chance or not, he would definitely go there. If he could get the antidote, Wu Huaiyi''s poison would be solved.


    "Where is this?" Asked akolan.


    "The base camp of some star bandit group, yakaolan domain master, you just fell into their base camp after you were unconscious!"


    "And you? Are you captured by them? "


    "Yes


    Smell speech, yakoulan posture will be hands and feet of the rope earned off, but found that did not succeed.


    "I was seriously injured by fan Yuexiu. The poison of" Jiuqiao soul breaking pill "has invaded my internal organs. My strength is less than one tenth of the original. I can''t even get rid of a rope. If fan Yuexiu comes after me..."


    He didn''t finish, because everyone knew what would happen.


    "Why? This guy wakes up. Go and tell the chief At this time, Zou Tairan''s men came in and found the wake of yakaolan.


    At the same time, another spaceship entered Zou Tairan''s "area", and this time it was fat fish

 Chapter 2681

    Wang Bing didn''t expect to meet yakaolan in this situation. Is God playing a trick on him?


    "In fact, I had a very important thing to tell you when I was at the ancient moon star, yakaolan domain master, but at that time, the people around you didn''t even give me a chance to talk to you!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "What''s important?"


    "Half a year later, nightmare world will attack the sky, and hundreds of millions of nightmare world creatures will come to the sky!"


    "What?" Acoran was surprised. "Where did you hear the news?"


    "I used to live on Katz, and there were nightmares on Katz at that time Then I caught some "nightmare world" creatures, who admitted that their army would attack the sky in half a year! " In order to make the news more real and convincing, Wang Bing had to make up other reasons. He couldn''t tell yakaolan that the news came from a masked man, could he?


    "Is it just those" nightmare world "creatures who are alarmist?"


    "No, about half a year ago, a planet like Kaz, which is closer to the boundary of the sky, was captured by the creatures of nightmare world, and the people on Kaz were even forced to migrate to other planets!"


    "I can''t believe it will come true!" Akolan thought.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Many years ago, I can''t remember exactly how long. About ten or twenty years ago, the domain owner of the star domain found that there was a gap in the protective energy at the boundary of the sky, and some creatures of the nightmare world were running to the sky through the unstable gap. At that time, some people worried that there would be more creatures of the nightmare world running to the sky in the near future Come on.


    For this reason, many "star domain" domain owners began to think of ways to cultivate "Star Division" by artificial means, so as to increase the combat effectiveness of "star domain".... "


    Yakaolan said something Wang Bing had never known before!


    Wang Bing only knew that many "star regions" were working hard to cultivate "Star Division". The scientists in their respective "star regions" spared no effort to find various ways to cultivate "Star Division" artificially, including Yao Yifei, whom Wang Bing knew. Why has he not been working hard for this all the time?


    Yang Xianju, a crazy scientist who turned Wang Bing into a "star master", is the same. Even Wu Zhenhe, Wu Zhenshan''s younger brother, is coveting Yang''s research and development achievements.


    And all this was not for selfish purposes, but for "just in case"?


    What in case?


    I''m afraid that some day in the future there will be "nightmare world" creatures coming to the "sky", so the "sky" needs more "star masters", and every "star field" wants to have more "star masters".


    "So it is!" Wang Bing suddenly realized, "so even the" mother emperor "put down the" divine personality "for this purpose?"


    "Do you still know the divine? Yes, it''s the simplest and most effective way to cultivate "astrologer" as much as possible by devolving "divine personality", but the success rate is not high. Moreover, the cycle is still very long. The most ideal way is to let an ordinary person become "astrologer" directly after taking a certain drug. However, facts have proved that this idea can only exist in theory! "


    "Speaking of this, yakaulan, do you have a divine personality? I need "Shenge" to save my mother and my family... " Wang Bing said.


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t have any" Shenge "in me. All the" Shenge "are in the" Star Palace ". If you need to, I''ll give you some when I go back in the future, but I''m afraid I can''t go back to this situation in a short time, at least before my body recovers! "


    "How long do you expect to recover?"


    "If you don''t have the poison of Jiuqiao duanhun pill, you can recover in one or two months, but it''s hard to say now!" Yakaolan was helpless. In fact, Wang Bing didn''t dare to hold any hope. After Wu Huaiyi was poisoned by Jiuqiao duanhun Dan, he had been suppressing the attack of the poison for half a year, but he still couldn''t get rid of it, which is enough to show that Jiuqiao duanhun Dan is powerful.


    "Even if you want to fight against the sky, you will not be able to do so." Wang Bing said, isn''t it?


    It''s not easy to meet yakaolan, but who knows that he is already down. Can''t Wang Bing go to find fan Yuexiu?


    That''s obviously unrealistic!


    After hearing this, yakaolan pondered, "don''t lose heart. You just said that the army of nightmare world will attack the sky in half a year. That is to say, we still have half a year. As long as I can recover in half a year, I will go back to clean up fan Yuexiu. Then I will ask someone to inform the other owners of the star realm. We can still have time, just..."


    "But what?"


    "It''s just that since I became the domain master, I really seldom take care of the affairs in the star domain. Once fan Yuexiu becomes the domain master, the people in the star domain are afraid that they will listen to him, and his own strength is not below me. Even if I go back, I may not be able to pick him up!"He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world. Akolan obviously knows his problems. He never considered these problems before.


    "Then get someone to help with him!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "I''m afraid no one will want to interfere in this kind of" family affairs! "


    Everything is full of variables.


    "We have to take a long-term view on this matter. Before fan Yuexiu finds me, I''ll take time to heal my wounds and leave here!"


    Yakaolan has no idea what to do in the future, but Zou Tairan and Zou Donghui come in. As soon as they come in, Zou Tairan goes straight to yakaolan and stares at yakaolan. It''s obvious that he doesn''t know yakaolan, otherwise he won''t dare to be so unscrupulous.


    "Do you know who we are?" Zou Tairan asked in a cold voice.


    "You are bandits!"


    "Since we know that we are robbers, if you want to live, you should take out all the valuable things immediately!"


    Wang Bing almost laughed when he heard this familiar line. Someone robbed "the Lord of the stars", or yakaolan was seriously injured. He was afraid Zou Tairan could not even stand.


    "Do you know who I am?" Acoran asked in a deep voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is akolan!"


    "Acoran?" Zou Tai ran was stunned, and immediately laughed, "don''t tell me you''re the domain master of the arcoran star domain, arcoran!"


    "That''s right, this seat is the leader of the arcoran realm!" Yakaolan seems to want to use his name to deter Zou Tairan and them.


    "Ha ha ha!" However, Zou Tairan and the robbers all laughed after listening.


    "If you are the leader of akolan, then I am his Laozi, ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!" All the robbers laughed together. Who would think that the owner of the shabby, disheartened and seriously injured "akulan star" was in front of him?


    "Wanton..."


    "Pa!" Yakaolan was furious, but in exchange for Zou Tairan''s slap.


    When yakaolan was slapped down, his eyes were dazzled, and the corner of his mouth was hit with blood. There was no temper at the scene. At last, Zou Tairan''s dagger was on his neck.


    "Another BB, I''ll cut off your tongue and send it to the" akulan star domain "for akulan!"


    In the face of such a robber who didn''t take his words seriously, akolan couldn''t speak any more. He wanted to slap these damned robbers to death, but he was powerless.


    "That''s right. Don''t pretend to be in front of me. No matter how powerful people fall into my hands, they are all grandchildren. Take out the valuable things immediately. I won''t say that again!"


    How humiliating is it that the Lord of the whole kingdom will be robbed? It can be seen that akolan was reluctant.


    "Deaf? Our leader asked you to take out the things! "


    "Take it out!"


    The robbers flaunt their might. It''s their usual trick to scare people.


    Yakaolan subconsciously looked at Wang Bing a few meters away. Wang Bing quietly gave him a look, indicating that he should not act recklessly. After all, nothing is more important than life. If his dignity is gone, he will die. If his life is gone, he will die.


    Want to reach here, yakaolan ready to compromise, but at this time a robber ran in.


    "Chief, chief, a fat fish is coming!"


    "Fat fish?" Zou Tairan''s eyes glowed and he quickly asked, "how fat are you?"


    "It''s very fat. It''s coming soon!" He said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, what''s today? So many people are fighting to give us money, brothers, copy guys! "


    "Roar!"


    "Chief, this man..." The man pointed to acoran.


    "I''ll deal with him when I kill the fat fish!"


    "Yes


    "Go With a wave of his hand, Zou Tairan ran ran out with his men.


    Akulan was lucky to escape!


    "I was bullied by the dog when the tiger was down. I didn''t expect that I should be reduced to this field!" Said akolan with a sigh.


    "If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!" Wang Bing was thoughtful and full of expectation in his eyes.


    At this time, the huge spaceship slowly flew past Zou Tairan''s base planet, and the person sitting inside was

 Chapter 2682

    Huge spaceships are much bigger than ordinary spaceships. Generally speaking, only very rich people can afford such spaceships, and this is exactly the favorite prey of the "star bandits".


    In the spaceship, fan Guangwu''s face was dignified, and he didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    He is really in a bad mood, and the reason for his bad mood is that he failed to become a student of Bai Muchen.


    He is the proud son of fan Yuexiu, which is different from the black sheep of fan Jinwen''s family.


    He has great talent. Besides being a "star master", he is also a "forger".


    Bai Muchen is his idol, and he has heard a lot about Bai Muchen. When he learned that Bai Muchen was going to accept apprentices publicly, he could not wait to get to the "blue moon star" and made preparations for several days. For him, that was a must.


    Later, in the examination, he passed all the way and was invincible. He thought he could win the best, but he killed a Cheng Yaojin named Wang Er, who let all the efforts of fan Guangwu go to waste.


    Everyone will only remember the winners, but no one will remember the losers. So when fan Guangwu left Gu Yuexing "dejected", the person who once caused a sensation in the first round of the assessment has been forgotten, and no one even knows how distinguished he is from the beginning to the end.


    Depressed, he is rushing to another place, ready to join his father, fan Yuexiu, who has already done a great job.


    "Young master, I have received the news from the general!" Said the man.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Yakoran was seriously injured by the general and fled. The general is leading people to pursue him. He is still running away!"


    Smell speech, fan Guangwu depressed mood a little better, said: "it seems that father''s plan has been successful, this is also a good news!"


    "But if akolan doesn''t get rid of it for a day, there will be future trouble!" Said the man.


    "Even if he had lost his power, he would not have gone back!"


    So the plan of usurping the throne was already thought by fan Yuexiu and his son.


    "Young master!" The other one came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are robbers!"


    "Bandits?" As soon as he finished, the virtual screen above his head showed the situation outside the spaceship. More than 20 spaceships surrounded fan Guangwu''s spaceship, and more than 20 cannons had aimed at him.


    "There are robbers in this place!"


    "They call themselves the ''Tairan bandits''!"


    "Rob, if you don''t want to die, surrender and hand over all the valuable things!"


    "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t know where to vent my worries!" Fan Guangwu looks fierce. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to these robbers at all, because there are more than one eight star master around him.


    "Young master, do you want us to..."


    "No, let''s see what they''re going to do first. Don''t break my ship!"


    With that, he made a look in his eyes, and his hands did it immediately.


    "Don''t fire, we surrender!"


    "Chief, they have surrendered!"


    Zou Tairan said with a smile, "this fat fish is really timid. He just gives up and starts!"


    "Yes


    At the command, Zou Tairan''s men immediately towed fan Guangwu''s spaceship to their base camp. They felt everything was so smooth, but they didn''t know that they were in danger.


    "Tut, come down!" The robbers surrounded the spaceship with heavy fire weapons, as if they had seen a lot of silver fall into their pockets.


    When Zou Tairan was ready to kill the big fish, no one found that Zou Donghui slipped into the dungeon quietly.


    "Business has been very good recently. Fish are taking the bait every day!"


    Two robbers guarding the dungeon were talking.


    "It''s said that what we intercepted this time is a big fish, which is bigger than before. It seems that we can have a good rest for some time!"


    "Pa Pa!" Two people patronize to talk, completely did not feel the shadow in front of a flash, two after the hooded stick, two people were put down to the ground.


    "Well?" Yakaolan and Wang Bingqi were stunned. A familiar figure came out from the darkness. Who else could Zou Donghui have?


    "Let''s go!" Zou Donghui rips the rope off Wang Bing.


    "What do you do when I''m gone?" Wang Bing asked anxiously.


    "I''ll be fine. Even if my father finds out that I let you go, he''ll scold me at most!" Zou Donghui said.


    "I owe you another favor!"


    "Don''t worry about your mother-in-law at this time, OK? Hurry up. When my father finds out, you can''t leave! "


    At last, the king''s soldiers threw off the rope and immediately ran to untie akolam.


    "What are you doing?" Zou Donghui stopped him."I''ll take him with me!"


    "What do you care about him for?"


    "He''s the Lord of akolan!"


    "Do you believe what he said?"


    "He is indeed the domain master of akolan. We knew him before. If he had not been injured, how could he have been caught so easily by you?"


    "Is he really the leader of the acoran kingdom? OK, then take him away quickly. I''m going out. People outside have been sent away by me. Hurry up


    With that, Zou Donghui quickly left the dungeon, and Wang Bing also helped the weak yakaolan out. Sure enough, the guards outside the dungeon had been supported by Zou Donghui.


    "You can''t take me!" Said akolan.


    "No, I have a way..." Wang Bing said so, and then he saw Zou Tairan and others surrounded by the spaceship in the distance. At this time, the owner of the spaceship just came down from the spaceship, and Wang Bing recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s him!"


    Who did Wang Bing see?


    Isn''t that fan Guangwu who joined Bai Muchen''s public apprenticeship before?


    "Why him?"


    "Well?" When yakaolan heard the speech, he also subconsciously looked up and saw fan Guangwu, but his reaction was quite different from that of Wang Bing.


    "Fan Guangwu!" He looks a little scared.


    "Lord akolam, do you know him?"


    "He is the eldest son of fan Yuexiu!"


    "What?"


    Wang Bing''s face changed in surprise. The man who competed with him turned out to be fan Yuexiu''s eldest son? Isn''t that fan Jinwen''s big brother?


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at Zou Donghui, who was running towards Zou Tairan. He also looked at fan Guangwu and the three men who came down from the spaceship with him. They were all eight star "Star Division".


    "No!"


    "It''s really a fat fish!" Zou Tairan also didn''t feel the danger coming. The gorgeous clothes on fan Guangwu and others have made them eager to try

 Chapter 2683

    Fan Guangwu walked slowly down from the spaceship behind him. He didn''t look like a prisoner at all.


    "Take out all your money and valuable things, or you''ll have to eat and walk away!" Zou Tairan''s men said.


    Fan Guangwu smiles and asks, "do you know?"


    "What?"


    "I''m not in a good mood!"


    "It''s none of my business Poof Before he finished speaking, Zou Tairan''s body had been penetrated by fan Guangwu''s followers.


    The sudden bloody scene startled everyone.


    "I don''t want to see a live one!" Fan Guangwu said very casually.


    "Yes The three attendants took orders and disappeared in the same place. Before the robbers reacted, the massacre had begun.


    It''s conceivable how terrifying the fighting power of the three eight star "Star Division" is. Zou Tairan himself is only seven star. His group of subordinates are just as vulnerable as children in front of the three eight star "Star Division", and they were killed in an instant.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    There were so many screams that they didn''t even have a chance to escape. Many people were killed without even reacting.


    Zou Tai Ran has been confused, robbed so many fat fish, never thought that one day he would kick the iron plate, but also a piece of iron plate to make them doomed.


    Watching fan Guangwu''s three followers kill, Zou Tairan feels powerless. He can clearly see the strength of these three people, even if it''s just any one that he can''t cope with.


    Run!


    This is Zou Tairan''s only idea at this time. However, when he had the idea of running away, he saw his daughter Zou Donghui coming.


    "Donghui, let''s go!"


    Zou Donghui, who is on the way, is also frightened by this sudden scene. Before she can slow down, she sees Zou Tairan yelling excitedly. It''s not OK. This cry immediately attracts fan Guangwu''s attention.


    "Kill that woman!"


    "Whoosh!" When the order is given, an entourage rushes toward Zou Donghui. Zou Donghui is still a four-star girl. She has no chance to react to the action of an eight Star Star Star Star master.


    "Donghui!" But at the critical moment, Zou Tairan appeared and knocked Zou Donghui down. Zou Donghui took back a life.


    "Well?" Fan Guangwu was stunned for a moment. "In an instant, he ran from there to here? Interesting ability


    "Donghui, I''ll hold him, you go, go!" Zou Tairan said anxiously.


    "Can you just go away?" Fan Guangwu sneered. He obviously didn''t intend to let Zou Tairan and his daughter leave alive.


    "What are you doing? Kill them Fan Guangwu once again issued a killing order.


    "Go Zou Tairan could have run away by himself, but what would Zou Donghui do if he left? His ability to "blink" does not allow him to carry others. That is to say, he can only "blink" himself, not with others.


    "Hoo Zou Tairan disappeared in the same place, and instantly appeared beside fan Guangwu. He took the initiative to attack fan Guangwu. He also understood the truth of catching the thief first. As long as he could get rid of fan Guangwu, their father and daughter might still be alive. However, in the face of Zou Tairan''s attack, fan Guangwu still stood behind him calmly. Even if he stood there motionless, his father and daughter would die The entourage will not allow him to be hurt.


    "Pa!" Sure enough, the three retinues appeared at fan Guangwu''s side almost at the same time. They took Zou Tairan''s attack for fan Guangwu. They didn''t move, just like being scratched by a mosquito.


    Zou Tairan immediately "blinked." the strength of the eight star "Star Division" was far beyond imagination. What''s more, he had to face three people all at once. His attack on these people was useless at all. As long as he was hit by them, he would die.


    Looking back, all the people under his command have been killed by fan Guangwu. What kind of killing speed is this?


    "Donghui, go, I can''t protect you!" Zou Tairan urged his daughter again.


    "No one wants to leave. Kill that woman first!" Fan Guangwu also announced his death once again.


    "Whoosh!" His subordinates take orders and rush to Zou Donghui again. Zou Tairan certainly can''t let his daughter be killed. It seems that it''s impossible to attack fan Guangwu secretly. So he uses "blink" to get to Zou Donghui again. However, he doesn''t know that fan Guangwu''s target is not Zou Donghui, but him.


    "Poof!" Zou Donghui is saved by him again, but when he saves Zou Donghui, the attack of fan Guangwu''s men hits him and makes him vomit blood on the spot.


    "Dad Zou Donghui is anxious, but Zou Tairan is more anxious than her.


    "Go After eating fan Guangwu''s entourage, Zou Tairan was already injured. But in order to save his daughter, he fought with fan Guangwu''s entourage without hesitation, and the result can be imagined.


    "Poof!" No matter how unexpected his "blink" might be, it would be meaningless even if he was injured and had some scruples. Fan Guangwu sent two followers to play with Zou Tairan between applause. However, Zou Tairan''s "star rating" was too low. If he was also an eight star, it would not be such a result."Poof!" When he was shot out again, he couldn''t get up.


    "Dad Zou Donghui is about to cry. She wants to go, but the problem is that she can''t. seeing Zou Tairan''s life hanging on the line, she hesitates for a moment and then rushes back. This is the rhythm of life and death with Zou Tairan.


    "Father and daughter are very affectionate." Fan Guangwu showed disdain smile, and when he looked at Zou Donghui, he had an unexpected discovery, "eh?"


    There are two people in the distance behind Zou Donghui. Although the distance is a little far, fan Guangwu can still identify one of them at a glance.


    "Akulan!"


    Yes, just when fan Yuexiu was looking for yakulan everywhere and couldn''t get it, fan Guangwu unexpectedly found yakulan in the base camp of the star bandit group.


    Fan Guangwu''s eyes lit up. "I didn''t expect him to hide here!"


    This is the real iron shoes. It takes no effort to get anywhere.


    "Fan Guangwu found me!" Acoran also noticed.


    "Leave these two alone!" Fan Guangwu yelled, and the three attendants rushed to yakaolan immediately.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The speed of the three men was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they swept the distance of 100 meters and surrounded Wang Bing and yakaolan.


    Yakaolan covered his chest and frowned. Of course, he knew that the situation had become very bad for him. He couldn''t even beat fan Guangwu''s three followers with serious injuries, and there was only one way to die in front of them.

 Chapter 2684

    "No!" Yakaolan nervously looks at fan Guangwu''s three subordinates. He feels that the Lord is joking with him. With Zou Donghui''s help, yakaolan runs out. Who knows that fan Guangwu''s forefoot just comes out. Is this a deliberate joke on him?


    If it wasn''t for the serious injury and poisoning, how could the three eight star "star master" get him?


    But at this time, any one of these three people can kill him!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. My father is looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands!" Fan Guangwu said coldly.


    "I regret that I trusted you father and son so much before!"


    "There is no regret medicine in this world!" Fan Guangwu said with a sneer.


    Akolan looked at fan Guangwu''s followers and said, "I''m the leader of akolan''s star domain. You actually help tyrants!"


    "They know how to distinguish right from wrong, and they know who is the best candidate for the" domain master ". Don''t waste your time, yakaolan domain master. I''ll let them send you on the road now, or do you want to end it by yourself? I know you have been seriously injured by my father. You can''t beat them... "


    Akolan felt helpless, but at this time, Wang Bing came to his side, "akolan domain master, I have a way!"


    "Who is this man? Do you have a new Valet? Is there anyone else willing to work for you at this time? " Fan Guangwu didn''t know Wang Bing at all, and Wang Bing had no time to talk to him. He said to yakaolan, "no matter what happens later, don''t resist!"


    What do you mean don''t fight?


    "Hoo Just when fan Guangwu was puzzled, yakaolan disappeared from his eyes.


    "What about people?"


    How can a good person disappear out of thin air?


    Fan Guangwu and his entourage searched all around and found no sign of yakoran.


    "Where''s akolan?" Fan Guangwu asked coldly.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "It''s not up to you to catch him!"


    "Hoo Wang Bing also disappeared from under fan Guangwu and his hands.


    Is it popular and gone these days?


    "Hoo Words just finished, Wang Bing has appeared, and appeared in Zou Donghui side.


    What''s going on? Isn''t this Zou Tairan''s "instant movement"?


    Yes, it''s really Zou Tairan''s "instant movement". In the process of contacting with Zou Tairan, he has learned this "ability", but he was seriously injured before, otherwise he would have been able to use this ability to escape without knowing it.


    This is the first time he has used this "ability". It''s a little strange, but it''s enough to surprise fan Guangwu and his entourage.


    "That was..." Zou Donghui looked at the sudden appearance of Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "Follow me!" Without saying a word, Wang Bing waved to her, and Zou Donghui was taken into the "Dragon Ring" by him.


    Wang Bing''s six stars, Zou Donghui''s four stars, just met the conditions to be admitted to Yinglong ring. In fact, yakaolan disappeared because he was admitted to Yinglong ring.


    Yakaolan is a nine star, but he is seriously injured. In fact, Wang Bing is not sure whether he can put him in the "Yinglong ring". He just made it with the idea of having a try. He didn''t want to succeed.


    "Over there!" Fan Guangwu was the first to find Wang Bing, and three of his followers rushed in at an amazing speed.


    "Hoo But in the moment when they rushed to Wang Bing, Wang Bing disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had gone to Zou Tairan''s side.


    "How can you understand my" ability " Zou Tairan looked at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    Wang Bing was too lazy to talk to him. He tried to put him in the "Yinglong ring", but he failed.


    Zou Tairan''s "Star" is higher than him, and he is not seriously injured to the point of dying. The situation is different from that of akulan.


    "Can you still blink away?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m too hurt to go!" Zou Tairan said, "where is Donghui?"


    "I put her in the Dragon Ring!"


    "The Dragon Ring of the master of martial arts?"


    "Yes, it''s true. It was given to me by the master of martial arts!" Wang Bing told him the truth at this time.


    "There it is Fan Guangwu once again found the whereabouts of Wang Bing.


    "I''ll hold them, you take Donghui!" After that, he forced himself to bear the injury and took the initiative to meet fan Guangwu''s entourage. He knew he couldn''t escape, but he could still cover Wang Bing and take his daughter away.


    "Take good care of Donghui, or I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Hoo On the way, he flashed to fan Guangwu.


    As soon as the three followers saw that fan Guangwu was in danger, they immediately withdrew to fan Guangwu, and Wang Bing''s chance to escape came.


    He knew that Zou Tairan had the consciousness of death. After a little hesitation, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place again. After two "blinks", the original strange feeling had disappeared. This time, he never disappeared.Fan Guangwu looked at Wang Bing''s missing, and his face became gloomy.


    Wang Bing left, but he not only took Zou Donghui, but also took yakaolan.


    "Poof!" On the other hand, Zou Tairan, at the end of the crossbow, was completely unable to resist fan Guangwu''s followers. When he vomited blood and fell to the ground again, he could no longer get up.


    "Say, where have they gone?" Fan Guangwu angrily stepped on Zou Tairan''s chest.


    "Bah, you bastards!" On the contrary, Zou Tairan laughed and spat blood on fan Guangwu. Fan Guangwu''s face turned red, not because he was spat blood, but because he was run away by yakaolan.


    "Kill him!"


    Can Zou Tairan get his life back?


    The miracle didn''t happen in the end. He successfully covered Wang Bing''s escape and angered fan Guangwu. Finally, he was brutally killed by fan Guangwu''s entourage.


    When the wind blows, it''s full of wind and sand. The air is full of blood. In order to vent his anger, fan Guangwu killed all the people on the planet, even the old people and children.


    After that, they spent an hour searching the planet, trying to find Wang Bing, but in vain.


    "Go In the end, he left in a spaceship with his subordinates depressed, and told fan Yuexiu about yakaolan''s escape for the first time.


    "Hoo Not long after fan Guangwu left, Wang Bing came back. In fact, he had been on the planet all the time. He just moved to the other side of the planet to avoid the pursuit of fan Guangwu and his entourage.


    Looking at the mess all over the place and the corpses lying all over the place, Wang Bing felt a little heavy. After hesitating for a moment, he released Zou Donghui from the "Dragon Ring".


    "Dad Zou Tairan''s corpse is not far away. Zou Donghui sobs on the spot.

 Chapter 2685

    "Dad Zou Donghui didn''t cry so much, and she didn''t scream, but the cry was enough to make people feel the same.


    She was lucky enough to be accepted by Wang Bing, but Zou Tairan was doomed. The key is that fan Guangwu and other people on the planet did not leave behind the cruel killing. This extreme method is shocking.


    Maybe he has a high talent, but like fan Yuexiu, he is an executioner who can achieve his goal without breaking the means.


    "Donghui..."


    "Why? Why can you save me but not my dad? " Zou Donghui angrily seized Wang Bing''s clothes.


    "His star is higher than me. I can''t put him in the Dragon Ring!"


    What''s the use of saying a thousand things? Anyway, Zou Tairan is already dead. Before he died, he even did a good thing, that is, he made Wang Bing learn the new ability of "teleportation". If he didn''t have this "ability", Wang Bing and his three men would be planted here today.


    "Do you know who that man is?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Who is he?" Zou Donghui asked angrily.


    "His name is fan Guangwu, and his father is the general of the akulan kingdom. Not long ago, they ambushed the leader of the akulan Kingdom and attempted to usurp the throne..."


    Wang Bing tells Zou Donghui the identity of fan Guangwu.


    "I know your mood, tell you this is to let you know that he has a background you can''t imagine, you don''t do stupid things, want to go to him for revenge, you can''t kill him, those followers around him are at least seven stars, the three people who killed your father are eight stars, even your father is not their opponent!" Wang Bing is very kind-hearted. For Zou Donghui, Wang Bing has feelings for her and owes her. Of course, he doesn''t want her to die in vain.


    "My business is none of your business!" Zou Donghui is not appreciative, said angrily turned to go.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing stopped her.


    "I''ll kill him and avenge my father and my brothers!"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just told you? With your strength, let alone him, you can''t even get close to him! "


    "I don''t care!"


    "Will you calm down? Impulse can''t solve the problem! "


    "My father was killed by them. How can you calm me down? If it''s your father, can you calm down? "


    With that, regardless of Wang Bing''s obstruction, he looked like he was going to take revenge on fan Guangwu.


    "Pa!" As soon as Wang Bing saw how he didn''t listen, he gave her a slap on the back of the neck and knocked her unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Zou Donghui''s base camp. After Wang Bing settled Zou Tairan, yakaolan came out of the "Dragon Ring".


    "How did you do it?" Asked akolan, looking surprised.


    "It''s the Dragon Ring in my hand!"


    "The dragon ring? Isn''t that the "identity Bracelet" used by Wu Huaiyi, the last leader of Zhenshan? Why are you here? "


    "To tell you the truth, I know the master of Wuyu. He gave me this'' Yinglong ring ''!"


    "I see. Many years ago, I had a meeting with master Wuyu, but I haven''t heard from him for many years. I was surprised to learn that he was going to retire..."


    "He didn''t return to seclusion, but was intimidated by the villain of wuzhenshan..." Wang Bing told yakaolan what wuzhenshan had done.


    "It''s such a thing


    "Wuzhenshan, like fan Yuexiu, is a mean person who eats everything from the inside to the outside. The reason why I changed my name to Wang Er and changed my appearance is that I was afraid of being discovered by him!"


    So Wang Bing and akulan have a strong enemy now.


    "Didi!" At this time, yakaolan received a call from his subordinates, "Lord of the domain, I''m relieved if you''re ok..."


    Although akulan has been expelled by fan Yuexiu, there are still some loyal people in the "akulan star domain", and the news he brought to akulan filled him with indignation.


    Fan Yuexiu has made himself king, and announced that he would abolish the name of "akolan Xingyu" and change it to "yuexiuyu". At the same time, he has also lived in "Xinggong", and has imprisoned all the people related to akolan. Anyone who has any objection to his making himself king will not let go.


    "Now most of the people in the whole" star territory "support fan Yuexiu. We can''t stand what he has done, but we dare to be angry..." His subordinates were very aggrieved. "When can you come back, Lord of the domain?"


    It can be seen that they are all looking forward to the return of akulan. Although fan Yuexiu said that akulan is fatuous and incompetent, there is one characteristic in him that fan Yuexiu can''t match, that is, his affinity.


    Yakoran is not a man of airs. He is easy-going even when he becomes the leader of a territory. Many of his subordinates can''t feel what it means to be a companion like a tiger, so there are still some fans.


    "I''ve been hit by the nine orifices soul breaking pill, and I''ve been injured by fan Yuexiu. I can''t go back for the time being. You can stay there with peace of mind. One day I''ll definitely kill you and take back what belongs to me!" At this time, akolan finally showed the authority that a domain master should have."I will be loyal to you


    After he hung up the phone, akolan''s mood was hard to calm down for a long time, but he fell into a long silence.


    Go back?


    Easier said than done!


    Fan Yuexiu had already made himself king, and now he was in power. He had millions of soldiers. What about yakoran? I''m alone, and I''m still injured and poisoned. How can I get back?


    Keep your mouth shut?


    Or Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing can''t help him either, because he can''t help himself.


    "The most important thing you should do now is to take care of the wound, and then find a way to solve the" nine orifices soul breaking pill "!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "I''m afraid we can''t deal with fan Yuexiu just like this. If we want to deal with him, we need as many soldiers as possible!"


    "Where are we going to get troops?"


    This question baffled akolan. Before, he never asked about these things. These things were always taken care of by his subordinates. So when he had an idea, he didn''t know how to realize it.


    "I have a way!" Just when Wang Bing and yakaolan were sad, Zou Donghui came in.


    "Donghui? You wake up


    "You can do it!" Zou Donghui gave him a white look.


    "I don''t want you to die in vain!"


    "You just said you wanted to recruit?" Zou Donghui asked.


    "Yes, you have a way?"


    "There is a way, but I don''t know if it will work?"


    "What can I do? Tell me Akulan can''t wait

 Chapter 2686

    "There are still many star bandits like us in the sky. There are hundreds of small-scale bandits and tens of thousands of large-scale bandits. If you want to recruit and buy troops, you can try to take them for your own use. However, those who become bandits are rude. You can''t expect them to be as well-trained as your army!"


    "That''s a good way!" Acoran nodded in agreement.


    "You are the domain master of the arcoran star domain. As long as you come out in person, the success rate of accepting them will be much higher, but you''d better not let them know that you''re hurt so badly!"


    Zou Donghui did put forward a good suggestion. The "sky" is huge. Many unemployed people are unwilling to be coolies, so they gradually gather together and eventually become a group of star robbers who rob their homes by blocking the way.


    Interstellar robbers are all over the "sky". They occupy their own territory like different forces. For example, Zou Tairan is in this area. This area is their main area of activity. Other areas belong to other robber groups. They are well water, not river water.


    "But how do we know where to find the bandits?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I know!" Zou Donghui said again, "every bandit group has its own stronghold. If you decide to do it, I can take you!"


    As a member of the bandit group, Zou Donghui has a better understanding of her "industry" than most people do.


    "Well, when my injury is better, we''ll do it!" Acoran nodded and agreed.


    "Yakaolan, I have a condition!" Zou Donghui suddenly cut in.


    "You say it


    "In the future, when you take back the position of domain master, please give the man named fan Guangwu to me. I will avenge my father and my brothers myself!" This is the reason why Zou Donghui is so "warm-hearted". She certainly can''t kill fan Guangwu herself, but it would be different if she had yakaolan''s help.


    "No problem!" Akolan readily agreed and turned to Wang Bing, "what''s your real name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing, thanks to you this time, I can avoid being killed by fan Guangwu. You are my life-saving benefactor. Didn''t you say that fan Jinwen killed your friend? I hope you can help me, too. Let''s get rid of them together! "


    "Good!" Wang Bing had no reason to refuse because he wanted to deal with fan Jinwen himself.


    As a result, Wang Bing, yakaolan and Zou Donghui formed an alliance to deal with the fan family.


    Fan Yuexiu''s attempt to usurp the throne was not allowed by akolan.


    Fan Guangwu killed Zou Tairan, Zou Donghui''s enemy.


    Fan Jinwen killed bingyuchen. Wang Bing had already vowed to let him pay for his life.


    Wang Bing''s three people have three different identities, and their strength is also very different. Does such an "alliance" really have the ability to bring down the fan family?


    Wang Bing, who has just learned the ability of "blinking", is here. Both yakaolan and Zou Donghui can temporarily hide in "yinglonghuan". It''s too easy to find a safe place to live.


    "Blinking" is really a very powerful "ability". At first, Wang Bing was not proficient in it. The distance of "blinking" can''t be too far. After he became proficient, he could go n light years away.


    This was unimaginable before. Ordinary flight is far from being comparable to "blink".


    Soon, Wang Bing and his family lived on an unknown and uninhabited planet. With Wang Bing as a "forger", they easily built a habitable house under the planet.


    "Teleportation is actually an application of spatial rules. Do you know spatial rules?"


    "Yes, master Bai has said something!"


    "The so-called ''rules of space'' can actually be understood as the composition of space!"


    "Space composition?"


    "That is to say, the principle of forming a space is the rule of space!"


    "You mean, as long as I can understand the principles of space, I can master the ''rules of space''!"


    "Yes, that''s what it means!" Acolan nodded, "but this kind of thing is easy to say, but difficult to do. Everyone can see the" space ", but what constitutes the" space "can only be explained. It''s not just the size or shape you see with the naked eye that is called" space ", but the internal" structure "of" space "!"


    "Internal structure?" Wang Bing pondered, space is space, what internal structure?


    For example, a square space is a space that can be seen by the naked eye. Its size and shape are fixed, but this is not the so-called "space rule". The "space rule" is a kind of invisible but real thing.


    "It took me a long time to understand this principle. When you realize the ''rules of space'', you will become the ''master of stars'' just like me!" Said akolan.


    "If I don''t understand the rules of space, I can''t be the master of the stars?" Wang Bing asked."Well Anyway, I haven''t seen the master of stars. I don''t understand the rules of space! "


    But Wang Bing doesn''t even have a clue about the rules of space, and his way of training is different from that of ordinary stars.


    "To control the rules of space is to control the space you live in, and then you can do many things that ordinary people can''t do, such as this!"


    With that, his fingers gently scratched in the void in front of him, and the space was immediately torn open along his fingertips, which made Wang Bing marvel.


    "This is the power of the ''rules of space''. It is far beyond the power of ''particle energy''. The reason why the ''master of stars'' is the most powerful'' astrologer ''is that they control the'' rules of space ''. Everything in this space is under their control. They can even create their own space in that space In this space, as long as I want to, one idea can destroy everything in the space, and even do so... "


    With that, Wang appeared in front of a house.


    "It''s the same as Yinglong ring!"


    "Yes, the" Dragon Ring "of the master of martial arts is actually an application of the" rules of space ". The space inside is independent. We call this kind of independent space" absolute domain "!"


    "Master Bai told me that too..."


    Wang Bing had only discussed with Bai Muchen about the "rules of space" before, but Bai Muchen himself is half a bucket of water, and not much can be told to Wang Bing, while akolan has completely controlled the "rules of space". He told Wang Bing a lot about the "rules of space", which benefited Wang Bing a lot. At the same time, in the remote "Zhenshan area"

 Chapter 2687

    In the quiet garden of "zhenshanyu" and "Xinggong", a pretty girl sits in a wheelchair and looks at the blooming flowers in the garden. Her yellow face and listless eyes make her look sick. I can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    "Lord domain!" Wu Zhenshan, who was dressed in dark green, came over with a cry. He was so ruthless in his impression, but when he came to the girl, he showed a father like smile on his face. For nothing else, because the sick girl was his daughter, Wu Xinyu.


    "Father


    "Do you feel better today?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "Better!" She responded with a smile, but when she spoke, she could clearly feel powerless.


    "I will find the best doctor to cure you!" Wu Zhenshan holds his daughter''s hand painfully, knowing that her daughter is actually lying, because her physical condition is deteriorating.


    Wu Zhenshan''s strength is needless to say, but even he is not omnipotent. At least he has nothing to do with his daughter''s illness.


    Powerful strength can''t be used to treat his daughter''s illness. He searched for famous doctors for her illness, but There was no improvement in the results.


    After listening to Wu Xinyu, she just laughed and didn''t say much, because she had heard so much that she might have lost hope for a long time.


    "Lord domain!"


    At this time, a man came running, which made the originally listless Wu Xinyu feel energetic. If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised to see the man running. Isn''t this man Yao''s assistant Shao Feng?


    "How did you come back?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "Lord Huiyu, it''s the first lady who asked me to come back and send things to the second lady!" Shao Feng said.


    "Sister asked you to send me something interesting back?" Wu Xinyu asked.


    "The first lady has found the medicine that can cure the second lady''s disease!" Shao Feng was a little excited, and what he said about the "big lady" was naturally the popular female singer man Yao, who was popular all over the sky.


    She is Wu Xinyu''s elder sister, and she is also Wu Zhenhe''s eldest daughter. Her real name is Wu Xinyou, and Manyao is her stage name, which Wang Bing never thought of.


    In fact, only her family and her assistant Shao Feng know the identity of "Manyao".


    She was born to like singing, but she didn''t want to stand out by her "identity". So she changed her name and named herself "Manyao". With her outstanding appearance and sweet voice, she became a popular singer in the whole "sky" in just a few years, with countless fans.


    She never mentioned her life experience in front of others, so no one knew that she was the daughter of the leader of the "Zhenshan region". The key is that even Wang Bing didn''t know, and then he gave her the "reincarnated blood" by mistake.


    So the famous "Manyao" turns out to be Wu Zhenshan''s eldest daughter, which is a surprising relationship that even a good screenwriter can''t think of.


    "What medicine?" Wu Zhenshan asked.


    "That''s it Shao Feng took out Wang Bing''s "reincarnation blood" for man Yao.


    "What is this?" Wu Xinyu asks curiously.


    "It''s called reincarnation blood. It''s an extremely valuable medicine. It''s said that no matter how many diseases you have, you can recover as long as you don''t die!" Shao Feng vowed.


    "Where did this come from?" Wu Zhenshan asked curiously.


    "It was a friend of a friend''s who gave it to the first lady. The first lady spent a lot of time looking for" reincarnated blood ". Last time, she..." Shao Feng wants to talk but stops.


    "What else?" Wu Xinyu asked.


    "A few months ago, the first lady asked me to go to the auction..." Shao Feng told the story of the auction. "That time, she spent all her savings over the years, but in the end, the" reincarnated blood "was robbed!"


    If they knew that it was Bai Mei, a student of wuzhenhe, who was going to rob the reincarnated blood, would wuzhenhe survive?


    Who let Baimei not know that Manyao is the eldest daughter of wuzhenshan? If she knew that Manyao was the daughter of wuzhenshan, she would not dare to rob her if she had given her a thousand courage.


    "After that, the young lady looked for many places and didn''t find them until she met Mr. Wang Er when she held a concert in the" blue moon star field "last time."


    "Wang Er? Who''s here? " Wu Zhenshan asked curiously.


    "Mr. Wang Er is a friend of Mr. Zhang Xueyou. He happened to be present at the auction, but later So Mr. Wang Er gave the "reincarnated blood" to the first lady. Now the first lady is holding her last tour. She will come back in a few days. Let me send the "reincarnated blood" to the second lady first... "


    After such a process, Wu Zhenshan took over the "reincarnated blood" and looked at it carefully. He was a little dubious. "Can this thing really cure the disease of Xinyu?"


    Over the years, in order to cure his daughter''s illness, he has really spent a lot of efforts. He has not only invited many famous doctors to see his daughter, but also given her all kinds of precious medicinal materials. However, almost none of them is useful. Maybe even he has no confidence."The first lady also learned that" reincarnated blood "can cure all kinds of diseases after many inquiries, and" reincarnated blood "is really very expensive. Such an expensive thing must have its reason!"


    For a while, he said that he had spent all his savings. For a while, he said that he had to work hard to find it. It was so amazing that wuzhenshan was excited.


    "The first lady said, let me tell her what happened to the second lady after drinking" reincarnated blood "for the first time Shao Feng expected to say.


    "My sister is so busy and running around for me. I drink it!" Of course, Wu Xinyu won''t let her sister down. After that, she took the reincarnated blood from Wu Zhenshan. When she opened the lid, it smelled disgusting. After hesitation, Wu Xinyu drank the reincarnated blood.


    After the entrance, there seems to be no other feeling except the smell of running straight to the brain.


    "Ah But then the burning sensation spread all over Wu Xinyu''s body, so that she fell from her wheelchair in pain and rolled all over the ground.


    "Heart talk!" Wu Zhenshan was scared, and so was Shao Feng. After drinking reincarnated blood, the reaction was more intense than he could imagine, but Wu Zhenshan could do nothing but worry.


    "Ah Wu Xinyu is still writhing on the ground in pain. Her skin has even shown a terrible crimson color. The pungent smell comes out of her body with sweat.


    "Miss two!"


    "If there''s something wrong with heart talk, I''ll kill you!" Wu Zhenshan was very angry. However, as time went on, Wu Xinyu calmed down, and the pain on his face faded away. The "reincarnated blood" began to take effect

 Chapter 2688

    After a few minutes of suffering, Wu Xinyu finally regained her calm. When she opened her eyes, her originally godless eyes became full of vitality, and her pale face was red with blood. Besides the smell of her whole body, she could no longer see her sick appearance.


    "Xinyu, how are you?" Wu Zhenshan asked anxiously.


    "Dad, I''m well!" Wu Xinyu''s face was excited and she was about to stand up. In the past two years, she had not stood up for a long time, let alone walking, because she was getting weaker and weaker. This time, she stood up in front of Wu Zhenshan.


    "Really?" Wu Zhenshan couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s really good. I''ve never been so relaxed as I am now. This medicine is amazing!"


    This is the magic of "reincarnated blood". So it''s not unreasonable for so many people to rush for "reincarnated blood". The blood from Wangcai, in addition to its own "nightmare world" creature, has a very strong self-healing function. Wangcai''s blood can even make other "nightmare world" creatures drink it and then upgrade their "star level". So Wu Xinyu''s disease can be cured like this Except.


    "That''s great. Congratulations to miss two, congratulations to Lord Yu!" Shao Feng also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha, you must ask your sister to thank Wang Er when you look back!" Wu Zhenshan couldn''t hide his excitement. After thinking about so many ways, his daughter was cured like this. Nothing could make him more happy than that. To him, Wang Er was a benefactor.


    "Yes, I must thank him well. I want to thank him face to face!" Wu Xinyu''s mood can be imagined, "now I''m going to call my sister and tell her that I''m well..."


    Such a happy thing of course should be "Mr. Zhang, I''m Manyao!"


    "Hello, miss Manyao!"


    "I''m calling to thank you and Mr. Wang Er. Thanks to the" reincarnation blood "that Mr. Wang Er gave me, my sister''s illness has been cured!"


    "Wang Er has already told me. That''s good news!"


    "I really don''t know how to thank you and Mr. Wang Er!"


    "Next time you have a chance, please let me see your concert, because tickets are too hard to buy!" Wang Bing joked.


    "Ha ha, I will leave the best seat for you and Mr. Wang Er!"


    After a few words, they ended the call. However, they didn''t know that each other had a "special" relationship with them. After hanging up, Wang Bing and yakaolan went to a humble planet under Zou Donghui''s leadership.


    This planet is the base camp of an interstellar bandit group. It''s very hidden. If Zou Donghui didn''t lead the way, it would not be easy to find it.


    "Who are you?"


    The two men and one woman who came to visit suddenly alerted the robbers.


    "I''m the leader of the arcane realm. Now I''ll give you two choices: surrender to me or die!"


    Only Wang Bing can think of such a "vulgar" dialogue. In fact, akolan''s "human and animal harmless" appearance is really not suitable for saying such a thing. But everything has its first time. In order to have enough deterrent power, he can only follow Wang Bing''s instructions.


    "Damn, are these three fools? You call yourself akolan


    "If you''re akolan, I''ll be his father!"


    To be sure, the robbers did not pay attention to the words of akolan.


    "Bang, bang!" As soon as the robbers finished speaking, they were shocked by the way that the bandits waved their hands.


    But isn''t akolan seriously injured? There is such a terrible strength?


    In fact, they are all made up of hard clothes. According to Wang Bing, the best way to subdue these star robbers is to frighten them with powerful strength. It''s not necessary to kill them all. It''s just necessary to show the unmatched strength at the right time.


    So the purpose of akolan''s coming here is simply to pretend to force, not to kill people. In fact, his injury is far from good, and he can only kill a few shrimps and crabs to bluff people. After this move, he already feels weak, but he must pretend to be calm.


    "I won''t say the same thing twice, surrender or die!"


    Will these star robbers do this?


    The answer is yes. The reason why the bandit regiment with a small number of people was chosen to start first is to accumulate slowly. The more people the bandit regiment has, the stronger the strength of the bandit regiment is, the higher the leader''s "star rating" is. Therefore, Wang Bing''s plan is to start with small fish and then slowly eat big fish.


    In this way, Wang Bing and Wang Bing began their plan of "eating fish". With the increasing proficiency of akolan''s "pretending force", one group after another of the star robbers were taken by Wang Bing for their own use, and the number of Wang Bing and Wang Bing gradually increased. Wang Bing was responsible for the easier "bones" to chew, while akolan was responsible for the more difficult "bones" to chew.


    In the process of planning, while healing, yakaolan suppressed the poison in his body. At the same time, he did not forget to instruct Wang Bing to understand the "rules of space" whenever he had time.Wang Bing''s talent is needless to say. However, he has always been slow to understand the "rules of space". Maybe this is not a matter that can be rushed. After all, Wang Bing has only been in the sky for more than two years. It took several hundred years for akulan to become the leader of a territory from a quiet person. If you have more than two years, you will understand the "rules of space" ¡¯To be the "master of the stars", is it necessary for akulan to find a piece of tofu and bump it to death?


    Zou Donghui was not idle when Wang Bing and yakaolan worked hard for their own purposes. She also worked hard for revenge. Time flies. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. For Wang Bing, these two months were busy. In addition to running around and swallowing the bandits, he spent all the other time practicing. With the help of eight parts, he entered the country Very fast, finally, with unremitting efforts, Wang Bing made a breakthrough again.


    "Boom!"


    The eighth "little sun" in the "air sea" has successfully completed the fusion, and the colorful "little sun" has another color. With the instant "burst" of the "particle energy" in the body, Wang Bing''s "Star" has been improved again, reaching seven stars. At this time, in addition to the colorful "little sun", the original nine "little sun" in the "air sea" Only the last one is not fused.

 Chapter 2689

    "Two months, finally promoted to seven stars!"


    Although it''s far less than the master of the stars, in just two months, Wang Bing has been promoted to a star level, which is unthinkable to ordinary star masters. Of course, the biggest credit is that with the help of eight parts, the speed of Wang Bing''s integration of "little sun" has been increased eight times.


    But at present, such strength is still unable to compete with people like wuzhenshan, so Wang Bing is not as excited as he imagined.


    "I don''t know how uncle and Jingyi are now?"


    Thinking of Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi, who haven''t been in touch for a long time, he worries whether Wu Huaiyi''s poison has been solved. However, Wang Bing is not optimistic about this, because yakaolan has been troubled by the poison of his body for the past two months.


    He tried every means, but the poison in his body could not be removed. Because the poison could not be removed, and his wounds could not be healed. It took him two months to get rid of the toxin in his viscera. But it seems impossible to remove all the poison in his body, at least in the current situation Yes.


    Once the poison of "Jiuqiao duanhun Dan" can''t be removed, his injury will be better. Then he can''t recover to the peak state. How can he go back to find fan Yuexiu for revenge?


    This made akolan''s mood very bad. At the beginning, he didn''t realize that this problem would be so difficult. Now two months later, his situation didn''t get much better, which undoubtedly depends on his patience. Therefore, he can only vent his resentment and anger on those innocent bandits.


    How many bandits were killed by akolan because they didn''t obey?


    "Damn it No, just as Wang Bing came out of the closed door, he saw the resentment on yakaolan''s face.


    "Still not?" Wang Bing asked.


    "After two months, the wound is better, but the poison of" Jiuqiao soul breaking pill "can''t be eliminated at all. My strength is less than half of the original, and I can clearly feel that the" particle energy "in my body is slowly decreasing. If this continues, my" Star "will fall down!"


    "The nine orifices soul breaking pill is really powerful. It took the master of martial arts half a year to finish it!"


    "If I don''t get rid of the poison of the nine orifices soul breaking pill one day, I can''t get back to my original state. It''s impossible to beat fan Yuexiu at this state. What''s more, he can be promoted to nine stars at any time and become the master of the stars!"


    "Why don''t we go to Angolo? Don''t you say that someone in Angolo has made an antidote? "


    "That''s just hearsay, not necessarily true!"


    "But for us, at least we hope that if it''s true, then your poison can be solved, and so can the poison of the master of martial arts!"


    Yes, if the "nine orifices soul breaking pill" poison on yakalan and Wu Huaiyi is solved, can fan Yuexiu and Wu Zhenshan be regarded as problems?


    "But I don''t know the way to Angolo!"


    "I know you!" Said akolan.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go at once


    "Now?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell Donghui!"


    It should not be too late. Naturally, Wang Bing also hopes that yakaolan and Wu Huaiyi can recover as soon as possible.


    "Are you sure there''s an antidote in Angolo Zou Donghui asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ll try as long as there''s a glimmer of hope. I''ll leave it to you when we''re not here!"


    "Well, you go!" Zou Donghui has no objection. After all, even if she goes with Wang Bing, they can''t help.


    Because yakolan''s injury has improved by 30% or 40%, he is no longer seriously injured, and Wang Bing can''t take him into the "Yinglong ring" and "teleport" him, so they can only fly to the "Angolo region" in a spaceship.


    According to akolan, it will take at least half a day to get from their location to the "Angolo region" by spaceship.


    "Haven''t you been to Angolo before?" Asked akolan.


    "No!"


    "I''ve only been there two or three times, and the Angolo domain is the one with the most scientists among the twelve domains!"


    "Oh? So Angolo is very developed! "


    "No, they have a large number of scientists, but most of them are scientists who like to make all kinds of poisons and antidotes!"


    "And there are such" scientists "


    "Of course, there are all kinds of scientists in the sky, so the most common thing in the Angolo realm is medicine. There are all kinds of drugs, some of which can kill people invisibly, while others can save people''s lives. Many other things that can''t be bought in the other realm can be bought there, such as expensive medicinal materials or the most sophisticated ones And advanced human organs


    "This kind of thing is also traded? Does anyone in the Angolo realm care? ""If you think too much, these transactions are legal in the Angolo star domain. The domain owner of the Angolo star domain allows them to do so and gets the permission of the domain owner. Therefore, there is nothing that can''t be bought. Things that are not allowed to be sold in other star domains or some contraband goods can even be sold publicly in the Angolo star domain, even those¡® All the research results of scientists can be sold! "


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a" star field ". Maybe we can really find an antidote in the" Angolo star field "


    "I hope so!"


    At this time, more than three months from the "nightmare world" army''s attack on the "sky", there is not much time left for Wang Bing. But are the masked people just joking with Wang Bing? Could it be that the "nightmare world" army did not plan to attack the "sky" at all?


    If so, the joke will be a big one!


    In "nightmare world", Wangcai became the head of the "poor and strange" clan for more than two months. Now the whole "poor and strange" clan is respectful to him, and it''s more a means of his dignity and blood. Since he became the head of the "poor and strange" clan, his temperament has changed greatly, and he is no longer the one who just wanted to eat and die.


    He stood in the hall, looking at the sky, as if waiting for something.


    "Whoosh!" After half a sound, black spots appeared in the sky. With the rapid enlargement of black spots, Wangcai began to laugh.


    "Here we are at last!"


    "Dada dada!" After a while, the "guest" landed in front of Wangcai. After a close look, it was the "chaos clan" led by Dongfang Yi. What are they doing here?

 Chapter 2690

    "Oriental clan chief!" Wangcai greets each other with a smile.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, what do you want me to do?" Dongfang Yi asked without expression.


    "I want to discuss with the patriarch of the East!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for the chief Shentu and the chief Gongsun to come!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Shen Tu Yunlong, the head of Taotie clan, arrived with people, followed by sun Haoyan, the head of Taowu clan.


    It is an extremely rare scene that the "big guys" of the four ethnic groups gather together.


    "Welcome to all of you


    The three patriarchs looked at each other, but they were a group of people who seldom met each other.


    "Cut the crap. What are you asking us to do?" Gongsun Haoyan asked.


    "Of course, I have something important to discuss with the patriarchs. Please come inside!"


    They moved into the house, and Wangcai immediately showed the purpose of calling them.


    "I wonder if you''ve ever been to the sky? At the beginning, I stayed in the sky for a period of time. I can assure you that the resources of the sky, whether food or anything else, are far beyond the imagination of the patriarchs! " Wangcai said.


    "Tell us what to do with it?" Dongfang Yi asked.


    "Now that the sky is about to be pierced, it''s the best time for us to attack the sky!" Then Wangcai looks out into the sky, and Dongfang Yi and others follow him.


    In the dim sky, the thick clouds are covered with a layer of orange red light. From time to time, electric light flickers in them. Every time electric light appears, there will be a "space crack" behind the clouds.


    In fact, it''s not a "space crack", but a gap in the protective energy of the "dome" border.


    In the past, such a gap would occasionally appear, and it was very small, and it was very difficult for people to enter. But now the situation is quite different. The frequency of the gap is very high, and the gap is also very large.


    "You don''t have to say we know!" Dongfang Yi once again said that he would certainly take the lead in attacking the sky. As early as Dongfang Xiya died, he had decided to attack the sky. He would kill Wu Huaiyi to avenge Dongfang Xiya anyway.


    "After all, we all have more enemies in the celestial sphere than you can imagine," he said Under the sun


    "What are you afraid of? We have no fewer people than they do Gongsun Haoyan said.


    Although there are only four ethnic groups in nightmare world, and each ethnic group has only one patriarch, it doesn''t mean that each ethnic group has only one master. Take Dongfang Yi''s chaos clan for example. A few months ago, his two daughters accepted the inheritance of their ancestors and have the same strength as Dongfang Yi. In addition to the two daughters, there is at least one eight star Gao in the clan Hand, that is to say, chaos clan now has four eight star masters, and the situation of the other three groups is roughly the same. Even if the eight star masters are not as many as Dongfang Yi, there are many Seven Star masters, because compared with the sky, there are no fewer masters in nightmare world.


    "I don''t mean to be afraid of them, but I think we should unite and don''t go our own way like a pack of loose sand. That''s not good for us to attack the sky. So the purpose of my appointment today is to make an alliance with you!"


    "Alliance?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Why should we make an alliance with you?" Gongsun Haoyan asked.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, it''s impossible to win the sky if he insists on his own way. Only when we make an alliance can we kill the people in the sky!"


    "I''m for an alliance!" Shen Tu Yunlong took the lead in expressing his position.


    "I''m the first one to approve of the intersection between the head of Huangfu clan and me."


    "Dongfang Yi, how about you?" Gongsun Haoyan looks at Dongfang Yi.


    "I don''t care if it''s not aligned. I just want to kill that man!" Dongfang Yi said coldly.


    "Dongfang clan leader, our goal is the same!" Wangcai said.


    "If you have a league, how can you divide it after you win the sky?" Gongsun Haoyan asked.


    "Let''s each take a quarter. Is that fair, patriarch Gongsun?"


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    "What about the eastern clan leader?"


    "No problem!" Dongfang Yi hesitated for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Now that the three patriarchs have no objection, this matter is settled. Now that we have formed an alliance, I think it is necessary to choose a leader to lead the army." Wangcai said.


    "Of course I''ll be the leader of the alliance!" Gongsun Haoyan volunteered.


    "Why should you be?" Shentu Yunlong immediately refuted.


    "Is it difficult for you to be the one?"The two quarreled over this.


    "I''m the best choice for the leader of the alliance!" Wangcai suddenly cut in.


    "You? You''ve just become the head of the poor and strange clan. You''re far behind in terms of seniority and seniority! " Gongsun Haoyan disdains to say.


    "Yes, in terms of seniority and seniority, I really can''t compare with you, patriarch Gongsun, but there is one thing that patriarch Gongsun may not know!"


    "What?"


    "Do you know the legend of the beast?"


    "The legend of the beast" Dongfang Yi and others were all stunned.


    "It''s said that one day in the future, a" god beast "will come down from the sky. It will unify all ethnic groups and become the master of" nightmare world ", leading all ethnic groups to a new world and usher in a new era!" Wangcai said.


    "Why are you pulling this all of a sudden?" Dongfang Yi asked.


    Wang Cai laughed and said, "what I want to say is that my Huangfu Shaoqing is the legendary" beast! "


    "What?" Everyone was shocked and looked at Wangcai in disbelief.


    "Are you a beast? Hahaha, are you kidding? You can tell such nonsense Gongsun Haoyan didn''t take what Wangcai said seriously.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Asked Wang CAI.


    "Who would believe this groundless legend? If you want to be the leader of the alliance, just say so. Do you make up this reason to treat us as three-year-old children? "


    Yes, legend is only legend after all. Who will take the legend handed down for a long time as a reality?


    "What if I was really the legendary beast? What does patriarch Gongsun say? "


    "If you are the legendary" god beast ", my Gongsun Haoyan will be the first to take you as the leader of the alliance and listen to you!" Gongsun Haoyan vowed.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Wangcai laughs meaningfully. What does he want to do?

 Chapter 2691

    Almost everyone knows about the legend of "divine beast" in "nightmare world", but no one has ever seen the so-called "divine beast" in "nightmare world" for countless years. So let alone Gongsun Haoyan, even Dongfang Yi and Shen Tu Yunlong don''t take the so-called "Legend of divine beast" seriously, but what they don''t know is that maybe "divine beast" really exists.


    "Next, I want to prove that I am the legendary beast!" Wangcai said.


    "How to prove it?" Gongsun Haoyan asked.


    "Do you remember that there is another saying in the legend that as long as you drink the blood of the beast, you can improve the star level!"


    "That''s true!" Shentu Yunlong nodded.


    Wangcai smiles, fingernails gently scratch on the index finger of the other hand, blood immediately flows out along the wound and is caught by Wangcai with a cup.


    "Don''t tell me that drinking your blood can improve the star level?" Gongsun Haoyan said.


    "Whether or not Gongsun clan leader will know right away!" After that, he ordered the man to bring over a creature called "nightmare world", which has not yet evolved into human form, and said, "this man is an ordinary race of ours!"


    When people looked at the "poor and strange" people, they found that they were in the complete "nightmare world" biological form, and there was not a single star.


    Wangcai went over and let him drink the blood he had just collected in the cup. Everyone was wide eyed, expecting something to happen.


    Wangcai definitely didn''t want to form an alliance on a whim. He had already thought about becoming the commander of the Allied forces. He wanted to take this opportunity to unify the four ethnic groups and let other ethnic groups work for him.


    However, none of the other three ethnic groups is a fuel-efficient lamp. It is impossible to rely on tough measures, so we have to outwit them.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Cai thought of the legend of the beast, and then he thought of himself. Can''t his blood raise the star level of nightmare world creatures?


    Wang Bing has confirmed this point countless times before, and many creatures in "nightmare world" benefit from it. Doesn''t this happen to coincide with the "Legend of divine beast"?


    Thinking of this, Wangcai knew that his opportunity had come, which was absolutely enough to become an important chip for him to unify the four ethnic groups. So he called all the people from the four ethnic groups here, just to let them witness the miracle.


    At the time of speaking, the "poor and strange" people had already drunk Wangcai''s blood. However, when all the people craned their necks, nothing happened for a long time.


    "Hahaha, what else do you say about the blood of the ''Divine beast''? Is this the blood of the ''Divine beast''? Don''t laugh off our big teeth, Huangfu Shaoqing! " Gongsun Haoyan is full of disdain.


    "No, look!" Dongfang Yi suddenly found something unusual. When people looked at the "poor and strange" people again, they found that it was shining with light, and some of the animal characteristics in the light began to fade quickly. This is a symbol of his "evolution" and also means that its "star level" is improving.


    "His star rating has been improved!" Shen Tu Yunlong''s face was full of shock.


    "This It''s impossible Gongsun Haoyan is unbelievable.


    "The truth is in front of you, patriarch Gongsun!" Wangcai said.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have found a star to be promoted..."


    "If patriarch Gongsun wants to say that, for the sake of fairness, let patriarch Gongsun''s people prove it to me this time!" After that, he took a look at the Taowu people behind Gongsun Haoyan and chose a three-star one


    Then he handed the cup with blood.


    Looking at Wangcai''s confident appearance, Gongsun Haoyan doesn''t believe that his blood can improve the "star level". If he is his own people, he can''t cheat, can he?


    "You, drink it!"


    "Yes


    The clansman took the order and drank Wangcai''s blood. As a result, it can be imagined that his "Star" was also promoted.


    "It''s true All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Even Gongsun Haoyan, who had just been questioned, was too surprised to speak.


    "How could..."


    "Patriarch Huangfu, are you really the legendary animal?" Shen Tu Yunlong looks at Wangcai in disbelief.


    "In fact, when I found out my" ability ", I was also surprised. But on second thought, God let me have this" ability "to lead all my peers to a better tomorrow. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you another thing. Please follow me!"


    After half a sound, Dongfang Yi and Gongsun Haoyan follow Wangcai to a place and are immediately attracted by the blood red pool in front of them.


    "It''s called" holy blood pool ". The water in it is diluted with my blood and water. People below three stars can be promoted after drinking the water from this pool. People above three stars are invalid!"


    "Not for everyone?" Dongfang Yi asked questions.


    "No, although my blood can improve the" star level ", the higher the" star level ", the more blood I need. It is impossible for me to supply my blood to everyone, but as long as I dilute my blood and let people below three stars drink it, then those who don''t even have three stars can reach three stars in the shortest time. I believe you patriarchs also know this What it means to us! "What does it mean?


    There are many people in the four major ethnic groups, but not all of them have such high strength. Some of them are even less than a star. However, cultivation is a very long process. If there is a "holy blood pool", it means that all ethnic groups can achieve at least three stars of ability in the shortest time. How heavy is this for the creatures of "nightmare world" who are about to attack the "sky" What do you want?


    Dongfang Yi, Shen Tu Yunlong and Gongsun Haoyan are all silent because they have realized the power of "shenxuechi". Even if ordinary people can only have the strength of three stars, the strength of any ethnic group will be improved many times.


    "In fact, I can take the" holy blood pool "as my own, and let no one know about it. But I''m willing to take the" holy blood pool "out to prove what I just said. So what do you say?" Wangcai looks at Dongfang Yi and the three of them. For a while, they are "Legend of the beast" and for a while, they are "blood pool". Will anyone question his words?


    "I believe you. Tu Yunlong will be the first to take you as the leader of the alliance, but we will be the first to use the" holy blood pool! " Shen Tu Yunlong said.


    "Why are you the first to use it?" Gongsun Haoyan is not happy, "Huangfu Shaoqing, we Taowu people are willing to take you as the leader of the Alliance..."


    Wangcai smiles and looks at Dongfang Yi, "Dongfang clan leader..."


    "I have no objection!"


    In this way, Wangcai, relying on a legend and his own "difference", successfully became the leader of the alliance and took a solid step to unify the "nightmare world". However, he seems to have forgotten that Wang Bing helped him build the "holy blood pool" that moved Gongsun Haoyan and Shen Tu Yunlong.


    Now you are training more enemies to deal with Wang Bing!

 Chapter 2692

    When the alliance agreement was reached, Wangcai became the first person in the history of nightmare world to command the four major ethnic groups, realizing the unprecedented unification of nightmare world. Of course, this unification may end after they attack the sky, but that is enough for Wangcai.


    As a result, Wangcai got a new title - the leader of Huangfu alliance.


    As the saying goes, those who believe in the leader of the alliance will live forever. Wangcai has decided to open the "blood pool" to all ethnic groups. At the same time, it has ordered people to build more "blood pools" to capture people''s hearts at the cost of a little blood. Of course, it is also preparing for the coming "war".


    "Three months later, we will wash the sky with blood!" The alliance leader of Huangfu also set the time to attack the "sky" on the spot, which coincided with the time when the masked man told Wang Bing.


    Three months is enough time for ordinary "nightmare world" creatures to reach three stars through the "holy blood pool". It can be predicted that by then "nightmare world" will become a common enemy for all the people, and it will undoubtedly be a greater disaster for the human beings in the "sky", so the time left for Wang Bing is only three months.


    After drinking reincarnated blood, Wu Xinyu''s health is getting better and better day by day, and her mood is getting better and better. As soon as she gets better, people around her are in a better mood. Today, she is in a better mood because her sister Wu Xinyou has come back.


    "It''s so good to see you healed." reincarnated blood "really deserves its reputation!"


    "Did you thank your friend for me, sister?"


    "I''ve already called him, and he''s very happy to know that you''re well!"


    "I want to thank him face to face!" Wu Xinyu said.


    "Say it again when you have a chance!"


    Seeing her sister recover, Manyao is in a very happy mood. During this period of time, she is busy with the concert, and has not chatted with her sister like this for a long time.


    "You haven''t talked to me for a long time, sister!"


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I''m so busy!"


    "Is the tour over?"


    "It was already over, but the company suddenly said three more games!"


    "That''s great. I''ve never been to my sister''s concert. Can I go?" Wu Xinyu asked expectantly.


    There is such a big star sister, Wu Xinyu that is called a pride, but before her body does not allow her to go to the scene to watch her sister''s concert, after all, it is a pity, but now she has recovered.


    "Sure, I''ll get you some VIP tickets later!"


    "Thank you, sister. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and I can finally go to the scene to hear you sing!" She happily holds man Yao''s hand and dances. At this time, she is like a bird in a cage suddenly regaining her freedom. That feeling is beyond words.


    "Look how happy you are!"


    "Of course I am. When? I can''t wait to see it now! "


    "Two days after the next one!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Moco star of Angolo star field!"


    "Angolo star field"?


    Isn''t that the "star field" Wang Bing and akulan are going to go to? Coincidentally, Wang Bing and akolan had already arrived at the "Angolo star region" at this time.


    "In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, I think you''d better dress up a little bit, yakaolan domain master!" Before the spaceship landed, Wang Bing suggested.


    "How to dress up?"


    "I just have some things here that can make you not so easy to be recognized by people!"


    Half an hour later, the spaceship landed on a planet named rabel in the Angolo region. The door of the spaceship was opened. In the sun, a man with a mustache and big glasses came out. Next to him was the woman holding his hand. It looked very close to him, but the manner and appearance of walking seemed a bit awkward.


    "This Are you sure no one will recognize me when I''m dressed like this? "


    "Absolutely not!"


    "But I feel so embarrassed!" So this gorgeous looking strange woman is actually yacoran disguised, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they disguised as a rich couple.


    "Just get used to it!" Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing when he looked at yakaolan''s wriggling. Was it not for fear of being recognized? Yakolan is a celebrity. You have to be careful when you come to Angolo to find an antidote. Otherwise, if you are recognized, you will bring in fan Yuexiu immediately, and then you will be in great trouble.


    But he can''t change his appearance at will like Wang Bing. He still has obvious characteristics in disguise as other men, so Wang Bing thinks it''s appropriate for him to disguise as a woman.


    Don''t say, akolan is not that kind of strong and strong person. It really has some charm to act like a woman.


    "Next, do as we said before!" After exchanging a look with akolan, they walked out of the airport and got into a taxi."Take us to the best hotel!" Wang Bing pushed his glasses, pretending to be deep.


    "All right!"


    "Honey, what do you think of the building over there?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Quite Very good! " Now is probably the most embarrassing moment in akolan''s life.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then I''ll buy you all the buildings over there!"


    "You are so kind to me, my dear!"


    Why does this dialogue have a sense of inexplicable nausea?


    Anyway, the driver was frightened by Wang Bing''s "big hand", and soon he sent Wang Bing and yakaolan to the best local hotel.


    "Here we are, sir and madam!"


    "This is the best hotel here?" Wang Bing looked at the magnificent building and asked.


    "Yes


    "Here''s your tip!" Then he took out a handful of money and handed it to the driver, but he was so happy that he got out of the car and entered the hotel.


    "We want the most expensive room!"


    "I''m sorry, sir, our most expensive room has been reserved!"


    "Who ordered it? I''ll double the price and give me the room. My wife is only used to the best room Wang Bing seems to be quite a local tyrant at this time. The rich man''s attitude is full of learning. After all, money is just a "copy" for him, as much as he wants.


    "It''s against the rules, sir. Shall I take you to another room? We have rooms with various themes here, and there will certainly be rooms that can satisfy my wife! "


    "I want the most expensive one. If it''s twice as expensive, it''s three times as expensive!"


    "This Please don''t embarrass me, sir


    Three times the price is not enough to impress the hotel people? Who will be the one who reserved the room?


    "Dada dada!" While talking, the person who had the most expensive room also came to the hotel, and this person was

 Chapter 2693

    In this side room, Wang Bing was still bargaining with the people in the hotel. In the middle of the conversation, someone came by.


    "How do you do, sir, do you want to stay?"


    "We made a reservation before!"


    "Which room is it, please?"


    "The most expensive one!"


    This remark immediately attracted Wang Bing and yakaolan''s attention, but it was such a casual action that made Wang Bing and yakaolan''s face change instantly.


    Wang Bing and yakaolan, who are negotiating with the hotel staff, don''t know each other, because they are just "followers". The person who is in charge of check-in is behind him. When they see the familiar face that can''t be more familiar with, Wang Bing and yakaolan are excited.


    "Fan Guangwu!"


    Yes, it''s fan Guangwu, the eldest son of fan Yuexiu, who killed and abused people in the base camp of Tairan bandit group.


    How did he get here?


    It''s not that the enemies don''t meet. For Wang Bing and yakaolan, the fan family are all their enemies. Yakaolan was even a little "unable to hold" after a moment of excitement.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing felt that he was ready to move, so he quickly pulled his hand and made his eyes signal that he should not act rashly. After all, the "followers" who were with fan Guangwu were not fuel-efficient lamps. They were the ones who killed Zou Tairan before. These people should be fan Guangwu''s personal guards, all eight star "star masters.".


    Yakoran''s injury is not healed. If he starts rashly, he will be doomed and his whereabouts will be revealed.


    After hesitating for a while, yakaolan tried to hold back his anger. Maybe at this time, he should worry about not being recognized by fan Guangwu.


    "Are you Mr. Fan? Your room has been reserved for you! " The people in the hotel immediately showed their hospitality. After all, the people who would book their most expensive rooms were not ordinary people.


    "Give me the door card!"


    "Just a moment!"


    "Wait a minute!" Just when the people in the hotel wanted to take out the room card, yakaolan opened his mouth and almost didn''t scare Wang Bing. What is he going to do?


    "I''ll pay five times as much for that room!"


    It turned out that we were not going to fight, but to challenge fan Guangwu.


    Why is this necessary?


    This remark immediately aroused fan Guangwu''s cold eyes, "I ordered the room first!"


    "You just ordered it first. Haven''t you paid yet?"


    Yakaolan is just for a breath. Since he can''t do it, it''s good to lose Fan Guangwu''s prestige.


    "First come, first served, understand?" Fan Guangwu said noncommittally.


    "Not necessarily!" He turned to the hotel and said, "I''ll pay six times the price. I''ll order that room today."


    "This..." People in the hotel are full of embarrassment. Six times the price is a fake. Their most expensive room costs 100000 yuan a day. Six times that is 600000 yuan. Where can I find such a good thing?


    "You are a man who can''t get along with my young master, are you?" The guards can''t watch any more.


    "No one wants to get in trouble with your young master, but my wife is only used to living in the best room!" Wang Bing already understood yakaolan''s intention, "of course, the best room is for the richest people. My wife pays six times the price. As long as you can offer more, I''ll give you the room. If you can''t afford it, I''m sorry!"


    People with such obvious motivation and insight can see it, but some people just eat it, because this person is arrogant.


    "I''ll pay seven times the price!" It''s fan Guangwu.


    "I''ll pay eight times!" Without saying a word, Wang Bing immediately went back.


    "Nine times!" Fan Guangwu is not willing to be outdone.


    "Ten times!" Not to mention Wang Bing. This makes the people in the hotel very happy. They have to pay ten times the price. No matter who takes the room, the hotel can earn ten times more in one day. That''s not a small amount.


    "How dare you..." Fan Guangwu''s subordinates see Wang Bing chattering. They feel like they are going to run away, but they are stopped by fan Guangwu.


    "Is this brother against me intentionally?" He asked.


    "No, I just have too much money and no place to use it!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll pay fifty times as much!"


    "Five Fifty times The people in the hotel are going crazy. How much is that? Five million. Five million a day.


    "I..." Wang Bing wants to talk and stops. Five million is nothing to him, but "give up!"


    When everyone thought that Wang Bing would increase the price, Wang Bing''s words changed, "you have money, you are willful, the room will be given to you!"


    Didn''t you agree to go straight to the end? Why stop halfway?


    Because Wang Bing didn''t want the most expensive room at all. His purpose was just to take fan Guangwu out.


    Finally, he said to the hotel: "if this gentleman is willing to pay 50 times the price, I won''t argue with him. Just arrange another room for me!""All right!"


    "In addition, they cost 50 times as much. At least say thank you to them?"


    "Thank you, thank you, sir!" The people in the hotel nodded and bowed. They couldn''t shut up happily.


    "Young master, he..." His subordinates were indignant. Even they could see that fan Guangwu had been fooled by Wang Bing. How could fan Guangwu not see it?


    However, he did not run away, not angry but laughing, "just a little money, I don''t care, let''s go!"


    With that, he left with his men. When he left, he did not forget to stare at Wang Bing.


    "Young master, that man is playing with you on purpose. Why..." His men are still aggrieved.


    "We''re here to do business. We don''t need to have the same opinion with people who think they are rich. In that way, we will degrade ourselves. Don''t make trouble for me. I don''t want to make trouble for others!"


    "Yes My men take orders respectfully.


    "Why didn''t you just keep hitting him?" Said akolan discontentedly.


    "Almost. It''s not good for us to annoy them!" Wang Bing said.


    "If I hadn''t hurt myself..."


    "Bear with it, yakoran, when you go back, you can deal with them whatever you want. We should put the overall situation first now!"


    Yes, even if there is more resentment in his heart, akulan can only endure it.


    "But why did fan Guangwu come here?"


    "Did they know that we would come here to find an antidote?"


    Akolan''s analysis is not without reason. Akolan knows that there is an antidote in the Angolo region. It''s impossible that fan Yuexiu didn''t receive the news.


    So he had every reason to believe that akolan would go to the Angolo realm to find an antidote, and send someone to the Angolo realm to wait for the appearance of akolan.


    "I don''t think so!" Wang Bing gave a different view, "if they know that we will come here to find an antidote, then they will not be stupid enough to live in such a hotel so aboveboard, doesn''t that mean telling us that they are here? They can ambush in the dark and wait for the opportunity to move! "


    "It makes sense!" Acoran nodded.


    "They must have come for something else. The good news is that fan Guangwu didn''t recognize you!"


    "Thank you for dressing me up like this. Actually, I was nervous just now!" Macaulan grinned bitterly.


    "Are you nervous? You almost scared me to death when you just said something... "


    After that, they went back to their room. Fan Guangwu''s appearance was an accident. Because of his appearance, Wang Bing and yakaolan must be more careful. So what does fan Guangwu do here?


    Is it for him, as akolan said? Can Wang Bing and yakaolan find the antidote smoothly?

 Chapter 2695

    Two days later, Wang Bing and yakoulan did nothing. They went out to play everywhere every day and spent a lot of money. They used luxury cars to walk in and out. They ate the best things and bought the most expensive brands. After two days, almost everyone in the wine shop knew that they had money.


    Wang Bing is to make everyone feel that they can''t buy things without them. He has been keeping a high profile, because the higher the profile, the less people will doubt him, even when they go to buy the antidote of Jiuqiao duanhun pill.


    No, Wang Bing and yakaolan went out again, and today they finally started to do business, so they found the people in the hotel.


    "Mr. quack, madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Is there nothing special to buy here? It''s boring to buy clothes and jewelry for two days! " Wang Bing asked, "what does Mr. quack want to buy? I can introduce you! "


    "I heard that a lot of scientists in the Angolo domain are good at studying all kinds of drugs, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, there are all kinds of drugs, including beauty, longevity, and..."


    "These are so common that you can buy them anywhere else!"


    "In that case, Mr. quack might as well go to Baker''s!"


    "Baker firm!"


    "Baker''s is the largest firm here. Apart from selling precious drugs, there are auctions every few days. The auctions are all about precious things!"


    "Interesting Wang Bing and akolan looked at each other with a smile, and immediately drove to baker''s.


    It''s very different from Wang Bing''s impression of the business. The whole business feels like a supermarket on the earth. It is divided into several floors, and each floor is divided into many different shops. Each shop sells different things. Some sell all kinds of daily necessities, some sell clothes and jewelry, and more importantly, sell all kinds of drugs.


    "This is a supermarket at all!" Wang Bing felt it and immediately turned around in the business.


    In order to pretend to be a "tycoon", Wang Bing specially hired four attendants. When people in the firm saw Wang Bing and yakaolan with their attendants, their attitude was called hospitality. Whenever they passed by any shop, people would come and greet them warmly.


    When they spoke, they wandered around a drug store, and all kinds of drugs, including poisons and antidotes, were put on the table in such an aboveboard manner, which was really in line with the style of people in the "Angolo star region.".


    "Sir, madam, all the things in our shop are unique and can''t be bought outside!" Said the salesman.


    "You say unique is unique? How can I believe you? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Sir, you must have never been to baker''s. all the things here are provided by scientists directly. Everything is made by scientists themselves. The old and the young are not deceived!"


    "These things are so common, my dear!" Yakaolan''s "sweet voice" posture is too much for people to look directly at him. He has already been very open-minded.


    "And what do you want, my dear?"


    "Do you sell Jiuqiao soul breaking pills here?" Asked akolan.


    "Madam, do you want to buy Jiuqiao soul breaking pill? That''s the top poison. Even the star master will be poisoned


    "So do you have any?"


    "Poisons of this grade are generally not sold over the counter!"


    "Where can I get that?"


    "The auction hall upstairs, but I don''t know if it''s available today. You can go and have a look. It''s not long since the auction started!"


    "Let''s go up and have a look, my dear!" Wang Bing said that he took yakaolan to the auction hall upstairs. After two steps, he stopped. "I heard that someone has made the antidote of Jiuqiao soul breaking pill. Is it true?"


    "I''ve heard people say that, but I haven''t seen it. If there is an antidote, it will only be sold at auction!"


    So can the auction being held upstairs buy the antidote Wang Bing and yakaolan want?


    With some doubts and expectations, Wang Bing and yakaolan went upstairs to set up an auction in the chamber of Commerce. This is the characteristic of the chamber of Commerce in the Angolo star region. The whole floor is a huge auction hall. The door of the auction hall is open. Anyone can participate in the auction, buy what they like, and sell what they like at any time.


    Many "scientists" want to sell their own things at a good price, and often take them to auction. According to yakaolan, "Jiuqiao duanhundan" was developed by a scientist who has been engaged in toxicology research for N years, and its power has been verified for a long time.


    When Wang Bing and yakaolan came to the auction hall, they saw that it was full of people from a distance.


    "Well?" Just as he was about to enter, fan Guangwu''s familiar figure came from another direction, aiming at the same auction being held.


    "Well?" When Wang Bing and akulan saw him, he also saw Wang Bing and akulan.This guy has been living in the same hotel with Wang Bing these two days, and he can see them once a day, which is stimulating yakulan every day.


    "What did he come for?" Asked akolan.


    "Definitely not a good thing!" Wang Bing blurted out that he didn''t like this man because of what he did in the "Tairan bandit group". Fortunately, this man didn''t become a student of Bai Muchen at the beginning. Otherwise, when he learned Bai Muchen''s skills, God knows what he would do.


    After fan Guangwu and his men entered the auction hall, Wang Bing and yakaolan also followed.


    Wang Bing has seen the familiar auction scene before. Except for fan Guangwu, Wang Bing doesn''t know anyone else in the auction hall. But today''s auction is very special, which is different from Wang Bing''s impression.


    In general, the things to be auctioned will be prepared in advance and then handed over to the auctioneer for auction, but the auction here is real-time. If someone wants to auction things, they can give them to the auctioneer on the spot, and then tell the auctioneer the price of the things, and then the auctioneer will auction them according to the price and the value of the things.


    So this is not a formal auction. There is no formal process. In this way, everything with a little value can be auctioned. Some people can get rich in a short time, while others will spend money like water in a short time.


    Wang Bing takes aim at fan Guangwu, who is still sitting there. He thinks about the purpose of fan Guangwu''s coming here. The key is, can Wang Bing buy the antidote of "Jiuqiao soul breaking pill" here?

 Chapter 2696

    "Congratulations to that gentleman who bought this bottle of Xuanyuan tianlingdan for five million!"


    "Congratulations to this lady for buying it for 13 million yuan..."


    "Congratulations..."


    The auction was in full swing. All kinds of things that Wang Bing had never seen were put up for auction one by one. Some of them were taken up by the "scientists" at the bottom of the table and sold at a good price.


    Fan Guangwu hasn''t been acting. Is he just coming to see a good play?


    "I''ll ask if there will be an auction for the antidote of Jiuqiao duanhun Dan!" Yakaolan couldn''t sit still and went to inquire about the news by himself. As soon as he left, fan Guangwu made a move. He gave a look at his subordinates next to him. Then his subordinates took the box and went to the stage. They whispered with the people of the commercial bank. After a few words, the people of the commercial bank looked at the box with their eyes shining. Finally, fan Guangwu''s subordinates gave the box to the people of the commercial bank and returned to fan Guang I''m by your side.


    Wang Bing understood that fan Guangwu was auctioning things.


    He and Lao Tzu are already the masters of a territory. What are they not? Why auction things?


    Is it lack of money?


    "Tianyan" sweeps the box, and Wang Bing has a panoramic view of the contents.


    "That''s..." Wang Bing saw the things in the box. They were two bottles with blood red liquid. What did they come from?


    "The next thing to be auctioned is priceless. It''s two bottles of reincarnated blood provided by that gentleman!" As he spoke, the auctioneer opened the box.


    "Reincarnation" Wang Bing was surprised, and all the people below were also surprised.


    It turns out that those two bottles are "reincarnated blood", but how could fan Guangwu have "reincarnated blood" for auction?


    Isn''t "reincarnated blood" the blood of Wangcai?


    Wangcai has gone back to "nightmare world". When Wang Bing rescued it, he took away so much "reincarnation blood" and Hao Xingzhou died. Should there be little "reincarnation blood" left in the "black market"?


    But the weight of those two bottles is at least one or two hundred milliliters. Where did fan Guangwu get so much "reincarnated blood"?


    Wang Bing only knew that Hao Xingzhou was the one who captured Wangcai. He didn''t know that there was a boss behind Hao Xingzhou, and this boss was fan Guangwu.


    After Wangcai was discovered by the owner of Tianshen mountain in Tianshen mountain, he was caught in the sky. The owner of the so-called Tianshen mountain is actually an administrator of Tianshen mountain, which can also be understood as a civil servant of arcoran.


    Fan Yuexiu is the general of the "astral realm". He takes care of the big and small affairs of the "astral realm" all the year round, and his eldest son fan Guangwu always takes care of the affairs of the "Tianshen mountain".


    That day, the "Administrator" of "Tianshen mountain" accidentally caught Wangcai in "Tianshen mountain", and found that Wangcai was a "nightmare world" creature, so he immediately reported to his boss, fan Guangwu.


    Fan Guang arrived at Wudang immediately. At that time, the "nightmare world" creatures in the "sky" were not as common as they are now. Catching a "nightmare world" creature did not attract fan Guangwu''s attention, but an accident happened at this time.


    Wangcai wanted to run away and fought with fan Guangwu''s men. At that time, Wangcai''s strength was very general, so he could only threaten Xiaobai in the "upper boundary", but it was obviously impossible to frighten fan Guangwu.


    During the fight, Wangcai was injured. At this time, fan Guangwu found that his blood had a miraculous effect and had a strong healing effect. So he asked people and animals to try it. Unexpectedly, he found that Wangcai''s blood was similar to the extremely valuable "reincarnated blood".


    This discovery made fan Guangwu very happy. He saw countless small money waving to him.


    Of course, such a good thing must be shared with fan Yuexiu immediately. Why share it with fan Yuexiu?


    At that time, fan Yuexiu was already planning to usurp the throne. It took a lot of money to usurp the throne, and the blood of Wangcai could obviously bring them countless wealth, but it should not be done too openly to avoid being found abnormal. Therefore, fan Guangwu could not deal with the matter of selling Wangcai''s blood by himself, and they had to find someone to cooperate with.


    At last, fan Guangwu found Hao Xingzhou on Hall''s recommendation, handed over Wangcai to Hao Xingzhou, and asked Hao Xingzhou to sell Wangcai''s blood as "reincarnated blood". During that time, fan Guangwu and Hao Xingzhou made a lot of money by selling Wangcai''s blood on the black market, until Wang Bing was also in Hao Xingzhou''s hands.


    After Wang Bing was rescued by Bai Wen, Wangcai was also rescued. Hao Xingzhou, the "partner", died. The key is that Wangcai, the "money tree" is gone.


    At that time, fan Guangwu was so angry that he sent people to look for Wangcai for a long time. Today, he has given up. After all, they have succeeded in usurping the throne.


    Before Wang Bing rescued Wangcai, he still had a small amount of "reincarnated blood" in his hand. These "reincarnated blood" were of little use to him, but it was also a waste to throw them away, so they were sold at the auction.


    Although "reincarnated blood" is useless to fan Guangwu, it is still in a state of price and no market. There are still many rich people who want to rely on it to cure their illness or prolong their life. If they just sell it on the black market, the price will not be higher than that at the auction.As for why he chose to get the "Angolo star domain" to sell, it is because there are many medicines on sale in the "Angolo star domain". Strictly speaking, "reincarnated blood" can be regarded as medicines, which can be sold at a good price here. Fan Guangwu has come here once before, which has given him a lot of benefits. This is called making the best use of everything.


    "How could he have reincarnated blood?" Wang Bing was very surprised. After hesitating for a while, he tried to use his "telepathy" ability to fan Guangwu. With the improvement of "star level", Wang Bing''s "telepathy" ability is much better than before. Even though he can telepathize to others from a certain distance, as long as the other person is not "the master of the stars", he is still sure to know what he wants to know, just at this time There are also people at the bottom of the waiting room questioning the authenticity of the two bottles of "reincarnated blood.".


    "Is that really reincarnation? It''s said that there is no market for "reincarnated blood" now, and one milliliter of it has been fried to a sky high price. How can that gentleman have so many "reincarnated blood"


    "I can guarantee that those two bottles of" reincarnated blood "are just like fake ones. As for how I got them, I have no comment!" When fan Guangwu gave an answer, he also let Wang Bing capture his inner activities and let Wang Bing know his relationship with Hao Xingzhou.


    "So he is the boss behind Hao Xingzhou!"


    It turns out that fan Guangwu is the one who catches Wangcai and gives blood to Wangcai. Now there''s a good play

 Chapter 2697

    "We can''t believe that it''s reincarnation without proof!"


    "That is, if it''s really reincarnated blood, there are too many people here who want to buy it, but you have to prove its authenticity!"


    "Reincarnation" makes many people restless, which also shows that many people are interested in "reincarnation".


    "Our firm is willing to vouch for this gentleman!" At this time, the person from the commercial bank stood up and said, "this gentleman also came here for auction with" reincarnated blood "before. At that time, some people questioned it and our commercial bank confirmed it on the spot. Therefore, our commercial bank is willing to guarantee for this gentleman to ensure the authenticity of his" reincarnated blood! "


    With the guarantee of commercial banks, the situation immediately became different, one by one became eager to try.


    "Now the auction starts. These two bottles of" reincarnated blood "are 120 ml in total. The starting price is 1 billion yuan. Each time the price is increased by at least 5 million yuan, please bid!"


    "I wanted to earn money..." Wang Bing saw fan Guangwu''s purpose. The starting price of 1 billion yuan is absolutely sky high, and the final transaction price is unimaginable.


    When Wang Bing saved Wangcai, he took more than ten barrels of blood from Hao Xingzhou''s laboratory. Except for those used before, there were ten barrels left unsealed. Any one of them was thousands of milliliters. One hundred and twenty milliliters could sell at least one billion. Isn''t Wang Bing worried about food and clothing all his life?


    However, Wang Bing doesn''t need to rely on "reincarnation" to pay back the money. If he wants money, he can "copy" it himself. But he just can''t stand fan Guangwu''s face. Especially when he thinks about what Fan Guangwu has done to Zou Tairan''s headquarters, he is eager to teach fan Guangwu a lesson and export evil spirit to Zou Donghui.


    "I''ll give you three billion!" The first bidder doubled the price.


    "I''ll give you five billion!" The second is that the price has almost doubled. What does that mean?


    It shows that there are a lot of rich people and the popularity of "reincarnated blood". This is what Fan Guangwu is happy to see. He still has about 2000 ml of "reincarnated blood" on hand. He is not in a hurry to sell it all. Only a little bit can he stir up the price. The last time he sold 100 ml of "reincarnated blood", he finally recorded 10 billion yuan. This time, the price is certain There will be a lot more.


    "Seven billion!"


    ¡°90£¡¡±


    ¡°100£¡¡±


    The price continued to rise, and fan Guangwu was very happy.


    "Is it that valuable?" Wang Bing suddenly opened his mouth, which attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "This gentleman must not know the value of reincarnation!" Said the auctioneer.


    "I was just surprised that someone would pay such a high price to buy it." Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    "That is, do you want to laugh off our big teeth?"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone thought that Wang Bing didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Bing after listening to but laughed, "don''t understand people are you, look what this is?"


    With a wave of his hand, a bottle of "reincarnated blood" appeared in his hand, more than what Fan Guangwu sold.


    "Sir, are you holding reincarnated blood?" Asked the auctioneer in surprise.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    "So much? Is it true or not? " Questions were raised.


    "Do you think it''s reincarnation to take a bottle of anything out?"


    "We''re not that easy to cheat!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to try on the spot, or let the people of the commercial bank take it for identification!"


    So the people of the commercial bank identified Wang Bing''s "reincarnated blood" in public, and the result was needless to say.


    "This gentleman really has reincarnated blood in his hand. Do you want to auction your reincarnated blood, sir?"


    "Auction is not necessary, and it''s not a valuable thing. I won''t use this kind of thing to cheat money!"


    Fan Guangwu''s face turned black as soon as he said this, "what do you mean, sir? You mean I''m cheating? "


    "I didn''t say you''re cheating. I mean, it''s not worth that much money, but there are still billions of dollars in price increases!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Reincarnated blood is worth the price!" Fan Guangwu said.


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "my bottle of reincarnated blood is only 50 million. Does anyone want it?"


    "What? Fifty million? "


    The whole scene was boiling, while fan Guangwu was a fool.


    Wang Bing''s "turn around blood" is more than his. The bottle he just used has already reached more than 10 billion, but Wang Bing only needs 50 million. The gap is self-evident.


    "I want 50 million!" A man nearest to Wang Bing snatched the reincarnated blood.


    "Wow, you''re so fast!"


    "I just wanted to take it!"


    "Please sell me the blood Some people still don''t give up and increase the price immediately."I''ll give you 100 million!"


    It seems that Wang Bing''s price makes the whole audience crazy. The more crazy he is, the blacker fan Guangwu''s face will be.


    "Sorry, first come first served. This bottle of reincarnated blood belongs to this gentleman!"


    So the man happily bought a bottle of "reincarnated blood" with $50 million and said, "make it, make it!"


    "This gentleman is really rich. He sold a bottle of reincarnated blood for 50 million. I admire him!" Fan Guangwu said.


    "It''s not that expensive!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "The auction continues. Just now the last gentleman offered 10 billion yuan..." Said the auctioneer.


    "I won''t sell it!" As a result, the person who quoted the price went back on his words.


    "This is against the rules, sir!" The auctioneer is in a dilemma.


    "What''s against the rules? Didn''t you listen to that gentleman? "Reincarnated blood" is not so expensive at all. We have raised the price. 50 million people buy more than this. Why should I pay 10 billion? "


    "I won''t buy it, either!" I won''t buy the one that costs 9 billion.


    "I won''t buy it, either!"


    "Me too!"


    As a result, there was a chain reaction. All the people who were still competing for the price just now chose to give up, which made the auctioneer embarrassed. Because the auction was not finished, and the things were not sold.


    And the most embarrassing person is fan Guangwu!


    When Wang Bing makes such a fuss, let alone 10 billion yuan, no one will want to buy his "reincarnated blood" even if it is 100 million yuan.


    "This..." The auctioneer looked at fan Guangwu bitterly and said, "this gentleman, in the current situation, do you think we should lower the price?"


    Price reduction? Isn''t fan Guangwu''s plan to earn money in vain?


    I thought I could get back more than 10 billion yuan at least, but now I''m ok, I haven''t got a dime.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Wang Bing was still smiling at him. Seeing that fan Guangwu was depressed, he was already happy.

 Chapter 2698

    Fan Guangwu looked at Wang Bing fiercely, and the 10 billion yuan turned into 50 million. Is that a big gap?


    But if we don''t reduce the price, I''m afraid we won''t be able to sell the "reincarnated blood" today. Is it difficult for him to take it to another place to sell it?


    "When I go back, I must tell my relatives and friends that" reincarnation blood "is not as expensive as I think, so they must not spend money indiscriminately!"


    "That''s right. We''ll all go back and tell each other. Don''t waste money!"


    So it seems that fan Guangwu''s idea of "seizing money" in other places is very difficult to realize.


    Fan Guangwu''s face became more ugly. After hesitating for a moment, he said to the auctioneer, "50 million is 50 million!"


    50 million is better than nothing, right?


    "Now start the auction again, starting price..." The auctioneer once again auctioned fan Guangwu''s reincarnated blood, but immediately someone was not happy.


    "Why do you have to shoot again? That gentleman bought them for 50 million. Do you think we will pay more for these two bottles of reincarnated blood? Think we''re fools? "


    "That''s it


    There were many opinions, which forced fan Guangwu to sell his reincarnated blood.


    "Sell it to me for 50 million!"


    "Sell it to me!"


    "Sell it to me!"


    It turned out that everyone was in a rush.


    Fan Guangwu wants to die. Anyway, he doesn''t have to expect to raise the price through the auction. He gives Wang Bing a fierce look because he has lost 10 billion yuan.


    Seeing that he was staring at himself, Wang Bing laughed and said to the crowd, "I still have reincarnated blood here. Who wants it?"


    Then he added another bottle of "reincarnated blood" to his hand.


    "I want it!"


    "How much? I want it


    "This bottle is a little less than the one just now, just 30 million!"


    "I''ll take 30 million!" As soon as he finished, he was robbed and 30 million yuan immediately arrived. Fan Guangwu''s face became more ugly, especially when someone expressed his desire to buy.


    "This gentleman, your two bottles of" reincarnated blood "are about the same as that of that gentleman. That gentleman only asked for 30 million yuan. I''m afraid you can''t sell these two bottles of 50 million yuan. Why don''t you sell them to me for 30 million yuan?"


    So if it''s 50 million yuan, it''s 30 million yuan. It''s almost half less. Fan Guangwu wants to die again.


    After a moment''s hesitation, fan Guangwu went straight to Wang Bing. With an unhappy look on his face, he knew that he was on the verge of rage. If he hadn''t been in public, he would have gone away.


    "Are you deliberately lowering the price?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes? If you think the price I offer is too low, you can try to sell it at your price, as long as someone is willing to buy it from you! " Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s playful and smiling face, fan Guangwu was not angry. How could he have been so angry? He didn''t pay attention to tens of millions, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    So fan Guangwu was also ruthless. He said to the man who had just asked for 30 million yuan to buy his reincarnated blood: "30 million yuan, these two bottles of reincarnated blood are sold to you!"


    The man was very happy when he heard that. Just when he was about to pay, Wang Bing next to him took out a bottle of "reincarnated blood." one hundred milliliters of "reincarnated blood" is only 20 million. Who wants it


    "Wow


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    Wang Bing, this is a big discount. The price has dropped by another 10 million yuan. But the price has dropped by one-third compared with the price just now. As long as no fool knows who is more preferential, everyone is crazy again.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s dese appearance surrounded by the crowd, fan Guangwu was so angry that he could not speak. If he could not see that Wang Bing was deliberately against him, he would be a fool.


    "Ten million, who wants it?" He made great efforts and decided to fight with Wang Bing to the end.


    "Ten million!" So they ran to him again.


    Wang Bing grinned, "I only need eight million!"


    "Eight million, I want it!" People ran back to Wang Bing.


    "Six million!" Fan Guangwu lowered the price again. To this extent, he didn''t care whether he made money or not. Anyway, he wanted to fight with Wang Bing.


    "Five million, two bottles!" Wang Bing used his "Assassin''s mace.".


    "Two bottles of straw


    Fan Guangwu''s face is very blue. Do you want to recognize him like this?


    How can the son of his "domain master" admit advice in front of a stranger? He doesn''t want face?


    "Five million, three bottles!" He gave up.


    "Three million, three bottles!" I don''t know that it''s suicidal to compare the number with Wang Bing.


    "Three million five bottles!"


    "One million and ten bottles!"


    "Wow"I''ll go!"


    "I..."


    This is the rhythm of trying to frighten everyone to death. Two minutes ago, the man who spent 50 million to buy a bottle of "reincarnated blood" had already regretted that his intestines were green, because he could buy hundreds of bottles of "reincarnated blood" at the current price of 50 million.


    "Click!" Fan Guangwu''s clenched fists are full of green tendons. Wang Bing is not pushing down his price, but fighting with him. It is chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Is Wang Bing not afraid of death?


    Of course, it''s not. It''s really going to push fan Guangwu. If it''s too big, he''s going to leave in a hurry. Fan Guangwu and his followers are not going to leave in a hurry, are they?


    Even Wang Bing can kill fan Guangwu directly. Wang Bing is already seven stars. Like fan Guangwu, it''s as easy to kill fan Guangwu with his strength. Even if he fights with several of fan Guangwu''s followers, Wang Bing won''t be defeated. The reason why he didn''t do it directly is that they came here for the antidote of Jiuqiao soul breaking pill.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Fan Guangwu''s face was very blue. Everyone was waiting for him to lower the price. However, he didn''t continue. Instead, he pressed his anger and clapped his hands. "You''re powerful. One million bottles of reincarnated blood. You win!"


    He actually "admits defeat". He is not stupid. The key is that if he pushes down the price again, where can he get so much "reincarnated blood" to sell to others?


    "Yield, yield!"


    "You and I have no grievances. Why do you oppose me everywhere?" Fan Guangwu asked coldly.


    "I''m not against you, I just don''t like you!"


    "You..."


    "I''m sorry, I accidentally said what I really thought!"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s appearance, fan Guangwu thought that although he lost to Wang Bing, I''d like to see how Wang Bing can sell "reincarnated blood" to so many people at the scene.


    "The price of reincarnated blood is so cheap for the first time, thanks to you. I just don''t know if you can afford enough reincarnated blood even if you keep the price so low? Don''t laugh at people''s big teeth if you can''t bring out any "reincarnated blood" at that time

 Chapter 2699

    Fan Guangwu is just waiting to see Wang Bing''s joke. One million and ten bottles of reincarnated blood. It''s estimated that no one in the sky can produce so much reincarnated blood, can he? Fan Guangwu''s only "reincarnated blood" is only more than 2000 milliliters. Even if he can''t sell it today, he can still get a good price if he keeps it for another day.


    "It''s really a problem!" Wang Bing showed his sad expression and immediately caused fan Guangwu to smile, "did you hear that? He doesn''t have so much reincarnated blood to sell to you. He''s just playing with you! "


    Of course, fan Guangwu won''t let go of this opportunity to denounce Wang Bing. He thinks that if you have the guts, you can bring out the "reincarnated blood"?


    "Hoo As a result, as soon as he finished, fan Guangwu was silly.


    "Who wants ten bottles of reincarnated blood?"


    "I want it!"


    "Twenty bottles, anyone?"


    "I want it!"


    "Two million!"


    "I will. Give me twenty bottles!"


    "I want thirty bottles!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wang Bing, who was busy making a deal, fan Guangwu couldn''t say a word.


    Are you kidding? How can Wang Bing have so many "reincarnated blood"?


    It''s impossible. If you have yourself in the sky, no one else can have reincarnated blood, let alone such a large amount, unless those reincarnated blood are fake.


    "You are all cheated by him. Those are not reincarnated blood at all..."


    "Wow, my feet are ready!"


    Before he finished speaking, a man with a broken leg drank "reincarnated blood" on the spot and immediately got well and stood up.


    "I''ve had psoriasis for many years." the second.


    "All the spots on my face are gone!"


    "Reincarnation is really amazing!"


    "Poof!" Fan Guangwu''s blood almost came out of his mouth. He didn''t have to ask anyone to verify it, because many people had already confirmed the authenticity of Wang Bing''s "reincarnated blood" on the spot. So what else can fan Guangwu say?


    It''s over. Wang Bing''s "reincarnated blood" can''t be sold at a good price any more. Taking a bottle of 100 ml as an example, now the price is only 1 million yuan when Wang Bing gets 10 bottles. Fan Guangwu''s "reincarnated blood" only adds up to more than 2000 ml, which means that even if he sells all his "reincarnated blood", he can exchange more than 2 million yuan.


    At this moment, his heart is bleeding. Originally, 100 ml could bring him 10 billion yuan of income, but now


    "It''s impossible? You can''t have so much reincarnation Fan Guangwu could not accept such a reality.


    "You are not so kind to me, sir. My" reincarnated blood "has been proved to be true, and people still sell it at such a price of conscience. Don''t think about using your" reincarnated blood "to sell money, save it for your own use."


    "That''s to say, keep it for your own use, no one will be rare!"


    At this time, in the eyes of the public, Wang Bing was a great "philanthropist". No one could say that he was not, or he would surely cause public anger.


    "I don''t believe it. Where did your reincarnation come from?" Fan Guangwu doesn''t seem to give up.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "I can''t tell why, that''s the wrong way to come!"


    "Don''t you care if I come from the right way? Anyway, as long as it''s really reincarnated blood Wang Bing said with a smile, and immediately blocked fan Guangwu''s words. "You don''t have to be unbalanced, Mr. Wang. We still have to have some conscience in business."


    "Presumptuous!" Fan Guangwu''s men couldn''t see it any more. They were so angry that they had to fight.


    "What are you doing? You want to hit me? I''m a legitimate businessman. Can''t I do legitimate business? Let''s judge me! "


    "You have gone too far. This gentleman has such a conscience!"


    "Too much!"


    "I just want to make such dirty money!"


    Fan Guangwu was criticized by the whole audience. If he really wanted to do it now, he would definitely be scolded bloody. Don''t you want his face?


    "Stop it Then he glared at Wang Bing and asked, "what''s your name, please?"


    "Ying Yushan is the eighth in his family. I''m the nickname" eight Ye "given by people


    "Well, I''ll remember you. Let''s go!" He stifled his anger, stopped his subordinates, glared at Wang Bing fiercely, and then walked away with his subordinates. What face does he have to stay in this place?


    "Young master, just let him go?" The front foot came out of the auction hall, and all his men were indignant.


    "Don''t you think I''m losing face enough?"


    "I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "No, it''s even more shameful to do it in public!"


    Isn''t it? At least now people don''t know that fan Guangwu is fan Yuexiu''s son. If things go wrong, it''s not just fan Guangwu''s face.


    "Go and check his identity for me. I''ll see what he''s got!"


    Fan Guangwu is sure to find out the details of a man who has so much reincarnation.In this way, in order to defeat fan Guangwu''s prestige, Wang Bing paid thousands of "reincarnation blood" price, but he was quite happy to see fan Guangwu eat shriveled. However, he was not very happy for long, because yakaolan did not bring him good news after a lot of inquiry.


    "No?"


    "Yes, there''s no antidote at this auction. We''ve come in vain, but I''ve got another news!"


    "What?"


    "The man who made the antidote may be on the planet of Maine!"


    "Is the news reliable?" Wang Bing is dubious.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what the people in the business said to me!"


    "In that case, let''s go back to clean up, and then go to ''Myron''. As long as there is hope, we can''t miss it!"


    When they came out of the business, Wang Bing and yakaolan immediately went back to the hotel. As soon as they got to the door of the hotel, they ran into fan Guangwu and came out of the hotel.


    Wang Bing came face to face with a smile, while fan Guangwu''s face was gloomy. There was no intersection when he passed by, but the intersection of his eyes could feel the different feelings of each other.


    "Honey, I just sold all the" reincarnated blood "in the commercial bank. I have to go back to" a Wuxing "in" Zhenshan "and" Xiaoqiang "to buy more goods. You just didn''t see that. The supply simply exceeds the demand. It''s thanks to that unknown gentleman..."


    While talking with yakaolan, they entered the hotel, while fan Guangwu heard Wang Bing''s words clearly.


    "A Xing" He seems to have heard something extraordinary. It turns out that Wang Bing''s "reincarnation" came from a man named Xiaoqiang in Zhenshan. This is great news for fan Guangwu.


    "Xiaoqiang? Is that the "nightmare world" creature rescued by this man? "


    Up to now, fan Guangwu hasn''t forgotten Wangcai, the "money tree", but Wang Bing clearly let out a smoke bomb on purpose. He believes it, and his IQ is worrying.

 Chapter 2700

    Looking at Wang Bing and yakaolan entering the hotel, fan Guangwu hesitated and said to his opponent, "go to ''zhenshanyu'' and ''a Wuxing'' immediately, and check the person called ''Xiaoqiang''. The others will follow me!"


    "Yes, but young master, those two people..." They pointed to Wang Bing and akolam.


    "Don''t worry about them, business matters!"


    "Yes


    With that, the soldiers left the hotel in two ways.


    "What did you just say about reincarnation?" Asked akolan.


    "I lied to fan Guangwu just now. He must want to know where my reincarnation blood came from. Let him go to the Zhenshan area and wander around. If he can find Xiaoqiang, he will win!"


    After simply packing up the details, Wang Bing and akulan immediately set out for "the planet of Miron.".


    ¡­¡­


    The square buildings full of science fiction are very eye-catching. All kinds of spaceships and hovering vehicles come here from time to time. Many people gather at the door. They are very busy. They all look anxious.


    "It''s been an hour. Are you still not allowed in?" A big brother looked at the time.


    "I''ve been waiting for two hours. What''s an hour for you?"


    Although they all look anxious and complain, no one chooses to leave. What are they waiting for?


    "Squeak!" After a while, the door opened, and the crowd immediately rushed up and blocked the door. A tall beauty robot came out.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. The antidote has been sold out. Please come back in two days."


    "What? I''ve been waiting for two hours and you told me it''s sold out? "


    There was immediate dissatisfaction.


    "I''m really sorry, doctor is studying other important projects these days, so I don''t have time to do antidote!"


    "This Are we waiting for nothing? "


    "I came in a spaceship for two days!"


    "Me too!"


    "What to do?"


    "What else can we do? We can only come back in two days. Is there an antidote to sell in two days


    "Yes, but the quantity is limited. Good morning, everyone!"


    The implication is first come first served, so people who have been waiting for a long time can only come back in frustration.


    "I''m not going. I''ll wait here for two days. I''ll be the first to buy the antidote!"


    "That makes sense. I won''t go either!"


    Since they are on a first come first served basis, and all these people want to buy "antidotes", some people just set up tents outside to wait, which shows their determination to buy "antidotes".


    Therefore, this square building is not the residence of ordinary people, but a huge laboratory. The owner of this laboratory has recently become a "Red Star". In just a few days, it has become a "Red Star" because it has developed a new "antidote".


    This kind of "antidote" is different from the general "antidote". The general "antidote" is targeted. That is to say, the general "antidote" corresponds to a kind of poison. If you are poisoned by this kind of poison, you have to use the corresponding "antidote" to solve it. However, this new "antidote" has no limitation in this respect. The people who made it claim that it is a "universal antidote" ¡¯In other words, it can neutralize any poison.


    At the beginning, no one believed that there would be such a thing, but after this "universal antidote" was put on the market, it caused a huge sensation in just two days. Many people experienced the powerful effect of this "universal antidote" and "universal antidote" began to make its name, and there was another reason why it really became popular.


    It is generally acknowledged that the most toxic and most powerful poison in the sky is Jiuqiao duanhun Dan, which is the poison of Wu Huaiyi and yakaolan. The poison of Jiuqiao duanhun Dan can''t even be carried by the master of stars, let alone ordinary people. As long as they are poisoned by Jiuqiao duanhun Dan, ordinary people will bleed to death from seven holes in one day. The words of "star master" depend on him Depending on the "particle energy" in the body, the "star master" with high "star level" can slightly delay the onset of toxicity, and the "star master" with low "star level" will also be poisoned by the "nine orifices soul breaking pill" in a short time.


    In short, the nine orifices soul breaking pill is absolutely a terrible poison that makes people feel scared and turn pale when talking about it.


    However, the "universal antidote" appeared. When someone who had been poisoned by the "Jiuqiao duanhun Dan" drank the "universal antidote" with the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, a miracle happened. The poison of the "Jiuqiao duanhun Dan" on his body was miraculously dissolved. He recovered and his body recovered.


    As a result, the name of "universal antidote" instantly became "Internet red product". Before that, no one had ever made an antidote that could solve "Jiuqiao soul breaking pill". After the popularity of "universal antidote", countless people wanted to buy it through various channels. Many businessmen also took advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money.


    After many inquiries, they finally found the man who made the "universal antidote." this man lives on the planet of Maine, in this square laboratory.Since then, many people have come here every day to buy the "universal antidote". However, the "universal antidote" can not be bought just because they want to buy it. The people who make it control the quantity of it. Sometimes they only sell ten, sometimes five, sometimes two or three pieces a day. Anyway, there is no fixed number of times.


    This makes people who want to buy the "universal antidote" very anxious. How big is the market? How terrible is profit? How many people need the "universal antidote"?


    This kind of "purchase restriction" is regarded as the way that people who make "universal antidote" want to raise the price of "universal antidote". In fact, at this time, because "universal antidote" is already a "Internet red" product and has a great reputation, its price has gone up a long time ago. To an astonishing degree, a "universal antidote" has to sell for at least ten million yuan All of the above can be compared with the "rebirth" of another "net red" product.


    But even if the price is so high, the "universal antidote" is still in a state of no market.


    Therefore, these people around the laboratory are all for the "universal antidote". Most of them are businessmen.


    The laboratory is quiet outside. The interior decoration of thousands of square meters of the laboratory is extremely luxurious. However, except for the occasionally walking simulation robot, it seems that it is a little less popular.


    At the end of the long corridor, the induction switch slowly opens, and a man in a white coat is working on the experimental platform. He is the manufacturer of the "universal antidote", a man who has also become a "net red" with the "universal antidote".

 Chapter 2701

    "Doctor, I''ve told those people outside as you said!" The simulation robot said.


    "Well, this is the critical period. No one is allowed to come in and disturb me in two days!" The doctor who created the "universal antidote" said.


    "Yes, doctor!"


    So why don''t doctors take more "universal antidotes" to sell? One has been fried to eight figures, and the whole price will be higher every minute. If you sell a little more, you can make more money?


    The fact is that the "universal antidote" is made by the doctor himself, not on the assembly line, so there is no mass production. During this period, people come to buy it every day, and the only "stock" in the doctor''s hand has been sold out.


    After that, the doctor was busy on the experimental platform again. He was sweating, which showed that he attached great importance to the project he was working on.


    After a long journey, Wang Bing and akulan finally arrived at the star of Maine.


    "Driver, I want to ask you something. It''s said that someone has made an antidote for the nine orifices soul breaking pill, right?"


    "So you are here to buy the" universal antidote "


    "Universal antidote"


    "It''s the antidote you just said. You''re right. The people who make the" universal antidote "are on the planet of Maine!"


    "So that thing called" universal antidote "can really solve the poison of" Jiuqiao soul breaking pill " He asked excitedly.


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I''ve heard that it''s really possible. Someone who was poisoned by Jiuqiao duanhun Dan was going to die. After drinking the" universal antidote ", it''s OK!" Said the driver.


    Wang Bing and yakaolan are very happy to hear this. It''s true that the poison of yakaolan and Wu Huaiyi has been cured.


    "Do you know where that man is?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I know!"


    "Take us there!"


    "Yes, but the universal antidote is not so easy to buy!"


    "Why?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because the quantity of products sold each time is very limited, and there are too many people who want to buy the" universal antidote ". There are a lot of people lining up at the gate of that place every day, and sometimes they may not be able to buy it after a whole day''s queuing!"


    "So hot?"


    "That''s for sure. It''s a" universal antidote "that can be used to cure all kinds of poisons. Money may not be able to buy it!"


    No matter how hard it is to buy, Wang Bing and akolan must buy, no matter how much money they have.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and yakaolan came to Sifang laboratory.


    "So many people?" Before the car stopped, I was scared by the tents at the door.


    "I told you so!" The driver laughed.


    "These are the people who come to buy the" universal antidote "


    "It must be!"


    "Why are they camping here?"


    "It should be that today''s" universal antidote "is sold out. Are they waiting for the next batch of" universal antidote "


    After paying for the car and getting out of the car, you get a lot of white eyes before you do anything. Everyone''s eyes are so unfriendly. After all, anyone''s arrival means that they will become a competitor of "universal antidote".


    Wang Bing wanted to find someone to inquire about the news, but no one was willing to take care of him at all, but was there no way?


    "Telepathy" can be used casually, and the news of "universal antidote" is clear.


    "It will be two days before the" universal antidote "can be sold. It seems that we can only wait here for two days!" Wang Bing said.


    It doesn''t matter to wait. The key is that there are so many people, Wang Bing. Can they buy the "universal antidote" smoothly?


    Just as Wang Bing and yakaolan were wandering at the gate of Sifang laboratory, on the high-rise building hundreds of meters away, some people were staring at the virtual screen in the air, concentrating on it. The picture displayed on the screen was the picture in front of Sifang laboratory, and some people were monitoring every move at the gate of the laboratory.


    "Young master!" When the door opened, a young man in white came in and looked at him. He was fan Guangwu again.


    It was only a few hours ago that fan Guangwu and Wang Bing met each other on "Leber". A few hours later, fan Guangwu ran to "Myron" like Wang Bing and Wang Bing. Is this the legendary "fate"?


    "Well, did you find anything?" Fan Guangwu goes to the screen.


    "Not yet!"


    Fan Guangwu looked at the screen and asked, "does everyone see clearly?"


    "I''ve seen them all, young master. I haven''t found any sign of akolan!"


    So the people who are watching are for the sake of acoran.


    The emergence of the "universal antidote" gives hope to the people who are poisoned by the "nine orifices soul breaking pill". Yakaolan is also one of them. Fan Guangwu has reason to believe that yakaolan will come to the "Myron star" when he knows the "universal antidote". So as early as a few days ago, fan Guangwu has sent people here and rented this house to monitor every move outside the laboratory Fan Yadan or Yue Guangwu immediately tells him to do it."Young master, is that useful? Maybe akolan doesn''t need to come here at all. He can buy antidotes in other ways! " Said the attendant.


    "What else can you do?" Fan Guangwu''s problems left his subordinates speechless. If there were any other ways, they would not wait for the hare.


    "In a word, keep a good eye on me, everyone will look at me carefully, but you can''t miss anything suspicious. Akulan was poisoned and seriously injured by my father. If he comes here, he will dress up carefully Well In the middle of the story, fan Guangwu was suddenly attracted by the flash on the screen.


    "It''s him!"


    Shua''s face was gloomy. Who made his mood fluctuate?


    Wang Bing, of course!


    "This man even came here!" Even the entourage recognized Wang Bing. After all, Wang Bing''s "reincarnation blood" of their master was seriously devalued just a few hours ago.


    "Did he come for the antidote, too?" Fan Guangwu is thoughtful.


    Looking at Wang Bing on the screen, fan Guangwu''s face is very ugly. Because of this man, he has lost NT 10 billion in vain. His mood can be imagined.


    "Young master, I''ll do him!" The attendants felt that they could not bear it. They all focused on Wang Bing, but no one noticed the abnormality of the woman beside him.


    "You are everywhere..." Fan Guangwu thought, "it''s too cheap to kill him like this!"


    Then his eyes twinkled with cold eyes. What did he want to do?


    "Who is the man who made the" universal antidote " Fan Guangwu asked.


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 2702

    "Yao Yifei is a famous doctor of biology and genetics." Said the man.


    "Yao Yifei?" Fan Guangwu a Leng, immediately remembered about Yao Yifei related introduction.


    If Wang Bing knew the news, he would be surprised. Who would have thought that the man who made the "universal antidote" was Yao Yifei, his "good old face"?


    Isn''t Yao Yifei specialized in "having children"? How did you become a pharmacist?


    "It was her!" Fan Guangwu suddenly realized, "I''ve met her and talked to her. I didn''t expect that she made the antidote!"


    So fan Guangwu and Yao Yifei are old acquaintances. Since they are old acquaintances, it''s easy to deal with them.


    After hesitating for a while, fan Guangwu sneered, "I lost so much money, you can''t buy anything!"


    Because it took two days to buy the "universal antidote", Wang Bing and yakaolan did not enjoy the privilege and had to wait patiently for two days like others.


    This kind of feeling is like every time a brand of mobile phone has a new model to sell, there will always be a long line of people in front of its store.


    In the past two days, people have been coming to "join in the fun". It can be seen that there are many people who want to buy "universal antidote". They also know that "universal antidote" is engaged in "Limited sales". Therefore, Wang Bing and yakaolan have to wait at the door of the laboratory for two days like other people. They dare not leave at all. They hope to get things first at the beginning of the sale.


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, before dawn on the third day, the people who had been waiting at the door of the laboratory for two days became restless. They began to seize the "advantageous position". No one knew when the "universal antidote" would be taken out, so a "battle" without smoke started like this.


    Many people start to "grab territory" when they don''t sleep at night, which makes Wang Bing and yakaolan feel embarrassed. Is it difficult for them to do the same?


    However, until the time of noon, all the old people were not so eager to open the laboratory.


    "Here comes another one!"


    Looking for fame, the boy in white stepped down from the car and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, including Wang Bing and akulan.


    "Fan Guangwu? How did he come here? " Yakaolan recognized fan Guangwu.


    "This guy is really Haunted!" Wang Bing said that everyone else seemed to know him.


    "What a coincidence! I can meet you here!" Fan Guangwu went straight to Wang Bing, and it was obvious that he was Chong Wang Bing.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    "You are here to buy the" universal antidote " Fan Guangwu asked with a sneer.


    "You can see that!"


    "Me too, but I heard that the number of" universal antidotes "is limited!"


    "Then why are you still here?" Wang Bing said.


    "Why do you join in the fun, sir?"


    "I''ll go where I can make money!" Wang Bing gave a ha ha.


    "I''m afraid you''ll get nothing today!"


    "It''s as if you can buy it!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "If I buy it, I''ll sell it to you!" Fan Guangwu said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll buy it myself!"


    Fan Guangwu disdained to smile and went straight to the door of the laboratory.


    "Get out of the way!" The entourage tried to open the way, but the crowd refused.


    "Why? Line up behind the late ones


    They certainly don''t allow anyone to jump in line.


    Fan Guangwu said with a smile, "I''m here for Dr. Yao. Don''t confuse me with you fish!"


    When they heard this, they were not happy.


    "Who didn''t come to Dr. Yao to buy the" universal antidote "? What do you think you are? "


    "That''s to say, less self righteous!"


    Fan Guangwu was not angry but laughed. He opened the "identity Bracelet" in front of the crowd and dialed the phone.


    "Hello, Dr. Yao, I''m fan Guangwu..."


    He even has Yao Yifei''s phone, and also calls Yao Yifei in front of everyone. Isn''t it obvious that he is shouting with these people?


    Wang Bing''s attention was no longer here, but "Dr. Yao.".


    Who is Dr. Yao?


    Who makes the "universal antidote"?


    Wang Bing has no idea who made the "universal antidote", but he knows Dr. Yao Yifei, a beautiful doctor who has a relationship with him.


    Is Dr. Yao the same person as Yao Yifei?


    "Brother, who is Dr. Yao?" So Wang Bing found a soy sauce player to understand the situation.


    "I''ll go. You don''t even know Dr. Yao? Dr. Yao is a famous doctor of genetics and biology, Dr. Yao Yifei"Poof!" Wang Bing hardly recovered in one breath.


    "Yao Yifei?"


    "Look at your reaction. You haven''t even heard the name Yao Yifei, have you? You''re so bad. Let''s have a look. This brother hasn''t even heard of Dr. Yao''s name, so he came to buy the "universal antidote"! "


    "Brother, you are too out, aren''t you?"


    "Dr. Yao is a famous doctor, and also a beautiful woman. I still have her rare photos here."


    "So do I!"


    "I thought I was the only one. You all have it!"


    "Dr. Yao is so beautiful. How many people dream of him!"


    "Yes, if only I could have such a beautiful wife as Dr. Yao!"


    "Dream, you, wife, I dare not think, if she is willing to shake hands with me, I will be satisfied!"


    Speaking of Yao Yifei, these people immediately exposed their "animal" side. It can be seen that Yao Yifei''s popularity is really high, and his face value is also quite amazing. Just look at these people''s self YY appearance.


    In this regard, Wang Bing did not know what to say except "ha ha"?


    How many times has Yao Yifei made Lao Wang strong?


    Although he was barely happy, he could see that these people were full of foul language. Wang Bing felt forced to pretend to be forced.


    "Here, brother, this is Dr. Yao''s picture. Let me show you a look!" The eldest brother took a look at his collection of Yao Yifei''s photo and asked Wang Bing to confirm that "Dr. Yao" was Yao Yifei.


    "Pretty?" He asked.


    "Beautiful


    "I managed to get this picture. Many nights when I was empty and lonely, this picture became me..."


    Cough, stop. Wang Bing has no eyes to listen.


    "I didn''t expect that Yao Yifei was the one who made the" universal antidote! "


    What else can he say but a wry smile? You should have known that Yao Yifei made the "universal antidote". Where can he use it here for two days?


    "Yes, I''ll be outside now, OK!" At this time, fan Guangwu also hung up the phone, saw the people who were discussing, and showed a disdainful expression, "hum, what a group of ignorant people!"


    "What did you say?" When they heard this, they were not happy.


    Fan Guangwu gives a cold look. It seems that he is ready to be forced!

 Chapter 2703

    Does fan Guangwu want to be forced?


    Of course, he has to pretend, because he has a friendship with Yao Yifei. When Yao Yifei was famous and lived on Kaz star, some dignitaries visited him from time to time. Fan Guangwu was one of them, and he met Yao Yifei at that time.


    "Ignorance is terrible!" Fan Guangwu was full of disdain and gave everyone a look. In his eyes, these people were all mobs, and Wang Bing was even more.


    "What did you say? Who do you think you are? "


    "Great? Pretend to call Dr. Yao. Are you the only one? I will, too


    "That''s to say, act as if you really have Dr. Yao''s number!"


    Fan Guangwu''s behavior obviously aroused public anger, but he didn''t think so. He said to Wang Bing, "I''m so predestined with you that I''ll leave you a" universal antidote. "


    This is in the red fruit of the loading force!


    "Squeak!" Half a sound later, the door of the laboratory opened, and the whole audience looked up. What caused more sensation than the "universal antidote" was that Yao Yifei, the beautiful doctor who made the "universal antidote", came out.


    "Dr. Yao is out!"


    At the same time, Yao Yifei''s beauty made the audience excited.


    "Dr. Yao..." All kinds of cheers and greetings, but Yao Yifei completely ignored, went straight to fan Guangwu.


    "Hello, Dr. Yao, long time no see!" Fan Guangwu also said hello to Yao Yifei. It''s normal that Yao Yifei doesn''t care about other people, because she came out only after receiving fan Guangwu''s phone call. Normally, she can''t put down her work at all. Otherwise, isn''t she so busy?


    "Hello, Mr. Fan!" Yao Yifei gave a response, which made people even more astonished. He just looked at fan Guangwu with new eyes.


    "So this guy really knows Dr. Yao!"


    "He just really called Dr. Yao!"


    The reaction of these people is enough to make fan Guangwu feel superior. After all, Yao Yifei is the only one who can meet so many people, which undoubtedly proves his identity.


    "Farewell last time..." General fan Guangwu''s reaction was so astounded that he wanted to say something to Yao Yifei, but he found that Yao Yifei was a little absent-minded and seemed to be looking for something. He couldn''t help asking: "Dr. Yao?"


    "Well?" Yao Yifei was stunned when he spoke. Before fan Guangwu could react, he walked away quickly and came to Wang Bing and yakaolan.


    "Come in with me!"


    "Poof!" Fan Guangwu spits out evil blood on the spot, and the stunned people are dumbfounded again. What''s the situation?


    Yao Yifei knows Wang Bing? Otherwise, how could she let Wang Bing in with her without even calling?


    The point is, didn''t she come to meet her? It''s not the same as I thought.


    With that, Yao Yifei takes Wang Bing and yakaolan to the laboratory. How can fan Guangwu feel?


    As soon as he became the most eye-catching man, he was robbed by Wang Bing.


    "Dr. Yao..." Of course, he didn''t agree. He had to ask Yao Yifei for an explanation.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fan. I have a very important guest. I don''t have time to entertain you. Please help yourself!"


    As Wang Bing passed by fan Guangwu, he lowered his voice and said, "help yourself, Mr. Fan!"


    With Yao Yifei''s leadership, he went into the laboratory without looking back, leaving the whole room in a dead silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Guangwu stood in the same place like a fool and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Pretending to force failed, but also by Wang Bing to severely hit the face, this face is simply hot pain ah, can''t hang, more embarrassing is, one second before everyone pretending to force, the next second by Yao Yifei and Wang Bing so face, even the people around are watching his joke.


    "Ha ha ha, this man is really funny. I almost thought he really knew Dr. Yao. After a long time, he was just a gag!"


    "He even said to call Dr. Yao, who didn''t even talk to him!"


    "I feel so ashamed, ha ha ha!"


    Can you speak in a lower voice when you say these words?


    Anyway, fan Guangwu heard clearly. Now he''s really losing face and going to grandma''s house. Can''t he call Yao Yifei again? It just makes me more embarrassed.


    "Young master..." The attendants didn''t look very good either.


    "Let''s go!" Fan Guangwu had no face to stay. He took his men away without saying a word. Even if he walked far away, he seemed to hear all kinds of laughter and comments coming from behind.


    So Wang Bing forced fan Guangwu in front of him, which made fan Guangwu defenseless, so that fan Guangwu didn''t know why he was beaten in the face.


    Why did Yao Yifei do this? Of course, it''s because of Wang Bing.


    Just when Wang Bing knew that "Dr. Yao" was Yao Yifei, after fan Guangwu called Yao Yifei, he also called Yao Yifei.At that time, Yao Yifei received a call from fan Guangwu. Due to her previous friendship with fan Guangwu and fan Guangwu''s identity, she really wanted to meet fan Guangwu. But at this time, she received a call from Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t say anything to Yao Yifei, so she took a picture of herself and told Yao Yifei that the man with a beard was herself.


    Then Yao Yifei came out and took Wang Bing and yakaolan in.


    Of course, she is not stupid enough to reveal Wang Bing''s identity in front of the public. After all, she knows Wang Bing''s current situation.


    So this time fan Guangwu lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot!


    "What''s going on? Do you know Dr. Yao? " Asked akolan, puzzled.


    "Quite familiar!" Wang Bing laughs and is taken to the living room by Yao Yifei.


    "Can you change back?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Hoo Just after that, Wang Bing changed back to his original appearance.


    "I can be myself at last!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "I didn''t know you were here!"


    "You didn''t come to me?"


    "Not originally, but now it is!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We''re here to find the universal antidote!"


    "Are you poisoned?"


    "It''s not me, it''s him!"


    "This is..."


    "Arcoran star domain master, arcoran!"


    "The Lord of akolan?" Yao Yifei was surprised.


    "Or I''ll take off my make-up first Yakaolan smiles bitterly. In order to be able to wave everywhere, he is also very competitive. He doesn''t even want the image, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they see Yao Yifei, who makes the "universal antidote". His poison has hope.


    "Whoosh!" And just when Wang Bing saw Yao Yifei, a spaceship came to "Myron", and the people on the spaceship were

 Chapter 2704

    In the laboratory, Wang Bing and Yao Yifei had a good talk.


    "So it is. Thank you for calling me, otherwise I didn''t know you were here!"


    "I didn''t expect that you were the one who made the" universal antidote ". When did you learn to make the antidote?"


    "Thanks to you!"


    "Me? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Thanks to the one you gave me last time Things


    "You mean..." Wang Bing looks embarrassed. Of course, he knows what Yao Yifei means.


    "Well!" Yao Yifei was a little embarrassed. When he met last time, Yao Yifei told Wang Bing a secret about him, that is, as long as he had relations with ordinary women, he could make an ordinary woman become a star teacher, and the reason might be Wang Bing''s "essence of life".


    In order to verify their conjecture, Yao Yifei and Wang Bing were half tired that day. I don''t know exactly why they were tired. Anyway, Yao Yifei finally got what she wanted, and then she began to study Wang Bing''s "things". This research really made her have unexpected discoveries.


    She found that Wang Bing''s "thing" has a very strong characteristic, which enables Wang Bing to turn women into "star masters". Not only that, this "thing" can secrete an anti-toxic substance.


    Yao Yifei separated this anti-toxic substance, and when he was free, he made something that could detoxify. It was the "universal antidote". It seemed that the "universal antidote" could produce antibodies to many kinds of poisons. Yao Yifei didn''t take this thing seriously at first. Once by chance, a friend came to visit her and saw her detoxification Then she said that one of her friends was poisoned. I don''t know if Yao Yifei''s antidote is useful?


    With the mentality of trying, my friend took the antidote back, and the result was surprising. The person who was poisoned got better all of a sudden. In this way, Yao Yifei''s antidote spread, and then someone began to come to her door to buy the antidote. After that, even the people who had won the "Jiuqiao soul breaking pill" drank the antidote, so Yao Yifei''s "omnipotent antidote" came to an end This has become a "net red" product, which has made a name for itself. Along with the name "Yao Yifei", it has also become a "net red man".


    "This Although it''s a good thing, it''s a little embarrassing Wang Bing laughs awkwardly. After a long time, the "universal antidote" is actually extracted from his "things.".


    Why do Wang Bing''s "things" have antiviral substances? Maybe it''s because Wang Bing himself is invincible? That''s the only way to explain it.


    So this is life, right? Wang Bing gives "things" to Yao Yifei, and Yao Yifei uses "things" to make an antidote that can detoxify "Jiuqiao duanhun Dan".


    "When I used to be an antidote, I just had nothing to do. I didn''t expect that it was so popular!"


    "Thank you for making the antidote, otherwise we don''t know what to do? Is there any antidote? Give me some later! "


    "There are only a few left. I''ve been busy with other projects recently, but I haven''t done them. When it comes to another project, you must be more interested!"


    "What is it?"


    "You''ll never guess, that''s it!" Then Yao Yifei took out a small bottle.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s definitely the greatest invention in the history of the sky. You''re here in time. I finished the last process two hours ago and made it. I named it ''regeneration liquid''!"


    "Regenerant? What''s the use? "


    "Injection of" regeneration fluid "can turn ordinary people into" stars master "!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was astonished. "Can ordinary people become" star masters "? Can anyone? "


    "Yes, anyone can, but only to become a star master!"


    Wang Bing''s shock can''t be described in words. At the beginning, Yang Xianju and Wu Zhenhe spent a lot of effort to study things that can make ordinary people become "star masters". How many scientists in the "sky" have also been doing research in this field for a long time, but no one has ever succeeded. But now Yao Yifei has made this thing. She created it Made history.


    "Have you ever tried?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I have done more than 100 experiments before and after, and finally determined the final version in my hand!"


    In other words, Yao Yifei''s "regeneration liquid" can be mass produced.


    "How''s it going? Are you excited? You are the first person to see the finished product of "recycled liquid!" Yao Yifei''s face was full of pride. "I''ve decided to publish the" recycled liquid "for some time. After winning the patent, I can start mass production."


    "You''ve made this thing in time!" Wang Bing excitedly holds Yao Yifei''s hand, which makes Yao Yifei feel at a loss. "With the regeneration fluid, the people in the sky can become the" star master ". In that way, when the" nightmare world "creatures come to kill in half a year, at least we will have many more" Star masters "!"


    "Can only become a star, such a short time seems to have little effect!""It doesn''t matter. It''s better than being an ordinary person who can only be killed by" nightmare world "creatures. You''re too powerful. Yifei, your invention will surely go down in the history of" heaven! "


    "You''re also responsible for the production of regeneration liquid!"


    "There are still more than three months left. We must mass produce the" regenerated liquid "as soon as possible, and then let as many people as possible drink it!"


    "I''ll do it right away!"


    This trip to the "Angolo star realm" was a great harvest for Wang Bing. He not only found the antidote of the "Jiuqiao soul breaking pill", but also made the "regeneration liquid" that Yang Xianju and Wu Zhenhe had never been able to make. In this way, the poison of yakoran and Wu Huaiyi can be detoxified. When the "nightmare world" creatures come to kill in half a year, there will be a lot of "heaven" here Isn''t it a surprise that so many stars are fighting against them?


    "The most urgent thing is to get rid of the poison of" Jiuqiao duanhun Dan "on yakaolan domain master and uncle first!"


    "Who is uncle?"


    "Jingyi''s father is the master of Wu Huaiyi''s domain!"


    "Is captain Guan''s father the master of martial arts?"


    "Yes, it''s like this..."


    "It''s amazing!"


    "I had the same reaction as you when I knew it. Wu Zhenshan threatened the master of Wu domain with Jingyi and drank the poison of" Jiuqiao duanhun Dan ". Now they are hiding. If they know that I have found the medicine, they will be very happy!"


    Of course, I''m happy. As long as the poison is removed, Wu Huaiyi will no longer have to be afraid of Wuzhen mountain, and no longer have to hide in the East and West.


    "Bell!" While talking, Wang Bing''s "identity Bracelet" suddenly rings and receives an unexpected call

 Chapter 2705

    When the phone rings, Wang Bing takes a look at it. He is a bit surprised because the person who called him turned out to be the big singer man Yao.


    "I''ll take a call!"


    Then he went to the side to answer the phone.


    "Hello


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m Manyao!"


    "Hello, miss Manyao!"


    "I''m not disturbing you, are I?" She was as polite to Wang Bing as ever.


    "No, can I help you?"


    "I''d like to invite you to my concert. Are you free?" She just wanted to see Wang Jiabing at her last concert.


    "Concert? when? Where is it? "


    "The day after tomorrow, Moko in the Angolo domain!"


    "Angolo star field"? I happen to be in the Angolo domain! " Wang Bing said.


    "That''s great. I really hope Mr. Zhang can come. Last time, thanks to the reincarnation blood given by Mr. Wang Er, my sister''s illness was cured. Can Mr. Wang Er come with me?"


    "He should not be free!"


    "That''s a pity. My father and sister said they would like to thank Mr. Wang Er and Mr. Zhang in person."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a little help. The key is to cure your sister''s illness!"


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, please do appreciate it!"


    Wang Bing thought about it. Anyway, he was already in the "angoro star domain", and now the antidote has been found. If Manyao refused, it would be a little hard to say, so he nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    "That''s great. I''ll see you then, Mr. Zhang." Manyao seemed very happy.


    "See you then!"


    Then Wang Bing hung up.


    "Sister, has Mr. Zhang agreed?" Wu Xin language full face expects to ask a way.


    "Mr. Zhang agreed, but Mr. Wang Er is not free and can''t come!"


    "It''s OK to see Mr. Zhang!"


    "Thanks to Mr. Zhang this time, otherwise you really don''t know when you will be cured. Speaking of Mr. Zhang, he is still a great musician!"


    "He''s a musician? Why do you say that? "


    "Did you listen to the two songs I just released recently?"


    "Yes, it''s very nice. I''ve never heard such a nice song. Even my father said it was nice!"


    "Those two songs are actually from Mr. Zhang!"


    "Oh?"


    So Manyao told Wu Xinyu about buying the copyright of a song with Wang Bing and giving him an extra song.


    "At the beginning," Mr. Zhang was really a great musician. I can''t wait to see him soon! "


    "Who are you talking about?" In the middle of the story, wuzhenshan came in.


    "Let''s talk about Mr. Zhang. It turns out that Mr. Zhang created the two newly published songs of my sister!"


    "Yes? Does this man have the ability? "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang''s music literacy is very high, he taught me a lot of things!" When it comes to "Zhang Xueyou", it''s hard for Manyao to conceal his worship.


    "Thanks to them, I must thank Xinyu face to face if I have a chance." Wu Zhenshan said.


    "The opportunity will come soon. My father and sister just invited him to the concert two days later. He agreed. You can go with me then." Wu Xinyu said.


    Next to man Yao also looked forward to Wu Zhenshan, obviously also want Wu Zhenshan to appear in the concert.


    "Will my status be..." Wu Zhenshan laughs bitterly. In fact, he seldom goes to see his daughter''s concert. After all, he is also a "celebrity". If he appears in public midfield, especially at the concert scene, he will have more or less influence.


    "My sister left us a VIP box, no one will see you!" Wu Xinyu said.


    "Good!" So Wu Zhenshan nodded and agreed. Maybe in the eyes of Wang Bing and others, he is a man who does not compromise means in order to achieve his goal, but in the eyes of his daughter and family, he is a good father.


    So wuzhenshan will go to the concert in two days, and Lao Wang has no idea about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yifei asked.


    "Nothing, a friend!" As soon as the words were finished, akolan came back.


    "Can I just drink the poison I''ve got?" He couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It depends on how deep your poisoning is. If it''s too deep, it will take some time for you to get well. If you don''t mind, I can check it for you!"


    "I''ll trouble you, Dr. Yao!"


    The 20 minute examination was soon over, but the situation was not as optimistic as akolan thought.


    "Poison has penetrated into your internal organs, even into your bones!"


    "I have discharged the poison from the viscera before!" Said akolan."No, you just discharged the superficial ones. I have studied the Jiuqiao duanhun pill. Another reason why the poison is so powerful is that its toxin will adhere to various organs and slowly penetrate into the internal organs. In this way, even if the toxin can be discharged, there will be some residue!"


    "It means the poison can''t be cured?" Asked akolan.


    "I can solve it, but it will take a little time, and I will drink an antidote every few days. Otherwise, you are different from ordinary people, or you will have already died of poisoning!"


    "How long will that take?"


    "In this case, at least two months!"


    "So long?"


    "The main reason is that you are too poisoned!" Yao Yifei is also helpless in this situation.


    "Better to be cured than not!" Wang Bing comforted and said, "at least you can recover before the army of nightmare world attacks the sky. That''s lucky!"


    "Now I just want to go to fan Yuexiu to settle accounts after I recover!"


    "Now this situation is not urgent. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay with me. Then you don''t have to run once in a few days. Besides, I don''t have so many antidotes on hand now!"


    "But I''m afraid of you, Dr. Yao!"


    "It''s OK. No one should know you''re here. What about Wang Bing? Do you want to stay? Anyway, I have many rooms here! "


    "Yes, but I want to take over uncle jingyihe, too. Is that ok?"


    "No problem!" Yao Yifei readily agreed, "is the poison deep in the master of martial arts?"


    "Deeper than the Lord of akolan!"


    It will take two months for akolan, and Wu Huaiyi''s condition is almost the same, but as long as he can recover before the "nightmare world" army comes.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing calls Guan Jingyi, whom he has not seen for a long time. This call may change the fate of many people

 Chapter 2706

    Since returning from "nightmare world", Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi have been hiding on a humble planet for several months. Wu Huaiyi has been staying at home for several months, and Guan Jingyi''s face is covered by a mask when she goes out.


    Wu Huaiyi is really seriously injured. After several months'' rest, he still hasn''t recovered. This is of course due to the influence of the poison of Jiuqiao duanhun pill. In recent months, he has been trying to force the poison of Jiuqiao duanhun pill out of the body, but with little effect.


    At this time, good news came from the sky, because Guan Jingyi received a call from Wang Bing.


    In order not to reveal the position of Guan Jingyi''s father and daughter, Wang Bing has been afraid to contact them for several months. He said before he left that he should not contact them until he had to. Even if Wang Bing was caught by wuzhenshan, at least his whereabouts would not be revealed.


    "Wang Bing, call me!" Guan Jingyi is a little excited.


    "Something must have happened!"


    After telling Wu Huaiyi, Guan Jingyi answers the phone.


    "Jingyi!" When Wang Bing''s familiar face, which I haven''t seen for a long time, appears in the picture, I can imagine Guan Jingyi''s mood. She didn''t feel it when she was with Wang Bing. After she separated from Wang Bing, she realized that Wang Bing had helped her so much and brought her so much sense of security. So when she understood this, she would wear Wang Bing''s clothes She was given a necklace to show her determination to accept Wang Bing.


    "Why did you call me all of a sudden? Is something wrong? "


    "No, everything is OK for the moment. How about uncle? Is his wound healed? "


    "Not yet..." Guan Jingyi told Wang Bing, "it took my father several months to force the toxin out of the body!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve found the antidote of Jiuqiao duanhun Dan!"


    "Really?"


    "You can''t imagine who made the antidote!"


    "Who?"


    "Dr. Yao!"


    "It''s her!"


    "Yes, I''m in her lab right now. I''m calling you to ask you to bring uncle to her. As long as you drink antidote, uncle''s poison will be cured!" That''s why Wang Bing called Guan Jingyi.


    He wants to "blink" directly to find Guan Jingyi, but he can''t get Wu Huaiyi into "yinglonghuan". If the three of them work together, they are afraid that the target is too big.


    "Where is it?"


    "''angolo domain '',''myron''..." Wang Bing sent the coordinates to Guan Jingyi.


    "Well, I''ll go with my dad tomorrow, but it''s a little far away. It''ll take a day to get there!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Be careful on your way. Call me if you have something to do!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, Guan Jingyi smiles and tells Wu Huaiyi the good news, which makes Wu Huaiyi very happy.


    "Wang Bing is really good at being my son-in-law. I can''t be more suitable to be my son-in-law!" Wu Huaiyi said with a smile.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you have a private life with him? When we get back to the wedding, we''ll give you a good idea of how to get married! "


    "At this time, you don''t have to talk about these things, OK?"


    "How can we say that there are none? My daughter''s life is the most important thing. Even if I can''t get back what wuzhenshan took from me, it doesn''t matter! "


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, let''s start tomorrow!"


    What will be waiting for Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi?


    Wang Bing also breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s really a sigh of relief in recent months.


    Wu Huaiyi''s poison is one of the things he is most concerned about except that the army of "nightmare world" wants to attack "the sky". Now this matter has finally been solved perfectly, and the stone hanging in his heart can finally be put down.


    In this way, Wang Bing and yakaolan live in Yao Yifei''s laboratory. Yao Yifei starts to make more antidotes for yakaolan and the upcoming Wu Huaiyi. At the same time, he is ready to make the "regeneration solution" public in a few days, which is bound to cause a huge sensation.


    The next day, Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi embarked on the journey to the "Angolo star region". They hid in the north and south of the world, and it took them a long time to fly to the "Angolo star region".


    On the other side, akolan has begun to take antidote. After taking antidote, it is obvious that toxins in the body begin to be excreted.


    In the building hundreds of meters away, fan Guangwu''s face was gloomy and terrible. He had been beaten in public by Wang Bing before. He had never been humiliated like that in his life.


    It''s strange that Wang Bing and yakaolan have never come out since they entered Yao Yifei''s laboratory. Are Wang Bing and Yao Yifei old acquaintances?


    Fan Guangwu and his staff have been monitoring every move inside and outside the laboratory. In the past two days, there are still people coming to buy antidotes. However, except for Wang Bing and yakaolan, no other suspicious people have been found.


    "Bell!" At this time, fan Guangwu received a call from his father, fan Yuexiu."Father


    "Did you find anything?" Fan Yuexiu asked.


    "Not yet!"


    "Akolan will probably guess what we think. Even if he appears, he will disguise himself!"


    "I know!"


    "Report to me immediately if you have any information!"


    "Good!"


    "Young master, he''s out!"


    Just hang up the phone, fan Guangwu from the camera to see Wang Bing sitting in a car from Yao Yifei''s laboratory out.


    Did the guy who had been missing for a day finally show up? Where is this going?


    That''s not the point. The point is that fan Guangwu thought of being humiliated by Wang Bing in public again. The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he became. As a proud dandy, he couldn''t swallow what he said. It''s just the saying that a man has to be rewarded.


    So fan Guangwu decisively took a few followers to follow him out. He had to repair Wang Bing severely. Otherwise, he didn''t know what heaven and earth were.


    Just as fan Guangwu and his entourage drove away from the building to keep up with Wang Bing, the high-power telescope aiming at fan Guangwu''s car was slowly lowered on another building 100 meters away. After hesitating for a moment, they quickly went downstairs and drove up.


    What''s going on? Fan Guangwu followed Wang Bing, but he didn''t know that when he followed Wang Bing, someone was following him.


    "The airport?" All the way after Wang Bing''s car, fan Guangwu saw Wang Bing''s car enter the airport, "where is he going?"


    "Young master, do you want to do it?"


    "Keep up, he can''t run!" Fan Guangwu''s eyes are very fierce. In his eyes, Wang Bing is a fish waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board. He is dead.


    "Whoosh!" Half a sound later, Wang Bing''s spaceship left "Myron". In fact, he was going to Manyao''s appointment, but he didn''t know that he had been followed.

 Chapter 2707

    After more than half an hour''s voyage, Wang Bing''s spaceship arrived at Moko, the venue of Manyao''s concert.


    As soon as the spaceship landed, Wang Bing called Manyao and determined the venue of the concert.


    "All right, I''ll be there in a minute!" As soon as the phone was hung up, Wang Bing slowly looked back and locked his eyes on the unimportant suspension car behind him. He said to the driver, "driver, get off the road and don''t go to the meeting first!"


    "All right!" The driver agreed. According to Wang Bing, he made a circle in the street. After two circles, Wang Bing looked back and found that the suspension car was still behind. He immediately laughed.


    "That''s a bad trick to follow!"


    Wang Bing has been followed since he came to Moko star. Don''t forget that he has been in the General Administration of 301. How can this small dose of tracking escape his eyes?


    Who would be following themselves?


    With the help of the eye of heaven, the people on the floating car have a panoramic view.


    "It''s you again, fan Guangwu!"


    How can fan Guangwu come to "Moko star" and still follow himself?


    He was accompanied by his three eight star men.


    You''re not here to kill yourself, are you?


    Wang Bing is not in the mood to fight with them, let alone expose his identity, otherwise yakaolan and Wu Huaiyi will be in trouble.


    "Stop ahead, please!"


    "All right!" The driver stopped at the side of the road. Wang Bing got out of the car and quickly walked into the next lane. Did he want to get rid of fan Guangwu?


    Fan Guangwu and his entourage also realized this, just want to get out of the car to chase, suddenly the accident happened.


    "Whoosh!" A figure flies backwards from the alley and falls at the entrance of the alley. After a close look, it turns out to be Wang Bing.


    What happened?


    Without waiting for fan Guangwu and his entourage to react, another figure came out of the alley, and this person scared fan Guangwu and his entourage.


    Who did they see?


    It''s akolan!


    "Akulan!"


    The domain master of arcoran, how can he be here?


    Isn''t he treated in Yao Yifei''s lab? Has he been detoxified?


    That''s not right. Wang Bing was knocked down by him. What''s the matter?


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, yakaolan''s figure flashed and appeared beside fan Guangwu''s car. He took a picture of the car with his palm.


    "Boom!" The powerful energy exploded the car in an instant, and fan Guangwu and his three followers jumped out of the car and retreated tens of meters away. Looking up, he saw that yakaolan was suspended in the air, commanding and impressive.


    "Akulan!" Fan Guangwu''s face was so gloomy that he could not find a place to break his iron shoes. It took no effort!


    Originally, he came to follow Wang Bing. Unexpectedly, he ran into yakaolan.


    "Fan Guangwu, you are treacherous. I will go back to you to settle the accounts!" Said akolan coldly, turning and flying away.


    Want to go?


    Fan Guangwu and fan Yuexiu have been looking for yakaolan for a long time, but how can they let yakaolan escape.


    "Chase, don''t let yacoran run away!" At fan Guangwu''s command, the three entourage immediately went to catch up with yakaolan at the fastest speed. Fan Guangwu didn''t go with him. He was not stupid enough to take risks. It was enough for his three eight star "star masters" to kill yakaolan.


    And he immediately called fan Yuexiu!


    "Father, I found akolan. It''s on Angolo and Moco..."


    So at this time, he had already ignored Wang Bing, and only had eyes on akolan. Nothing was more important than killing akolan. Fan Yuexiu would certainly come here immediately after he received the phone call, and akolan''s death was coming.


    Wang Bing patted his clothes and stood up. It didn''t matter. Looking at the direction fan Guangwu left, he laughed a little sinister.


    "Take your time, fool!"


    He was not hurt at all, and yakulan could not beat him. The real yakulan was still in Yao Yifei''s laboratory. The yakulan fan Guangwu saw just now was actually Wang Bing''s "separation".


    When he found fan Guangwu following him, Wang Bing was careful that he would expose yakaolan and the upcoming Wu Huaiyi, so he could never let fan Guangwu know his real identity, let alone let fan Guangwu know that yakaolan was hiding in Yao Yifei''s laboratory.


    How can fan Guangwu not know?


    It''s very simple. As long as yakulan appears and leads fan Guangwu to another place, isn''t that ok?


    So he asked the driver to stop the car, and then after entering the alley, he immediately gave up a "separation", and made the "separation" look like akolan, and then made the impression that he was knocked down by akolan. In this way, fan Guangwu would have a preconceived idea that Wang Bing had nothing to do with akolan.After that, as long as you let him see yakaolan leave, fan Guangwu will definitely catch up, so he won''t know that the real yakaolan is in Yao Yifei''s laboratory.


    It turns out that fan Guangwu was deceived because he didn''t know that Wang Bing was still "separated" and could change his appearance freely.


    In the end, Wang Bing continued to go to the concert venue. He was not worried that fan Guangwu''s entourage would overtake him. The "Star" was not as good as fan Guangwu''s entourage, but he was able to "blink", so he was flying at full speed at this time, in order not to get rid of fan Guangwu''s entourage all at once.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Fan Guangwu''s three retinues were also very fast.


    After all, Wang Bing''s speed is a little slower than that of them, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    "His body doesn''t seem to recover. We can catch up with him!"


    The three retinues exchanged their eyes and speeded up their pace again, which brought them closer to the separation.


    "Hoo When he saw that he was about to be overtaken, "Fenshen" flashed to a hundred meters away.


    "Well?" Fan Guangwu''s followers were all stunned. They didn''t expect Wang Bing to be so fast, so they speeded up again. After three or two times, they left fan Guangwu out of sight. Fan Guangwu''s speed was far behind, and they didn''t even know where his followers were chasing yakaolan.


    At this time, in the dark, a pair of eyes flashing cold light, locked in fan Guangwu, and on the other side, after Wang Bing got rid of fan Guangwu, I finally came to the concert venue.


    From a distance, you can hear the roar of mountains and waves from the venue. Because he came to the concert as "Zhang Xueyou", Wang Bing has changed back to his original appearance, but he doesn''t know that he is in dire dange

 Chapter 2708

    On the street, fan Guangwu was still gloomy.


    He would like to follow them to pursue akolan, but his speed is too different from that of them.


    "It seems that akolan''s injury has recovered a little bit!" If he thought about it, he didn''t kill him as soon as he came up, which showed that he was afraid, and his injury must not be sharp enough, and he didn''t have full confidence to kill himself, so the three followers may not be able to kill him.


    Even if the three entourage can''t kill him, fan Yuexiu is on his way. At that time, he will be doomed, so he just needs to wait for the result in place, but


    "Whoosh!" A floating car suddenly hit fan Guangwu at a very fast speed.


    "Well?" When fan Guangwu was stunned, the car was behind him.


    "Boom!" He didn''t have time to get out of the way. The car hit him head-on. In the loud noise, fan Guangwu rushed out with the car and pulled out a long dent on the ground.


    Thirty meters away, the car slowly stopped. Most people were killed on the spot when they were hit like this. But looking at it, fan Guangwu held the car body in his hands, his arms were blue, and his palms were deeply embedded in the front of the car. Instead of being killed, he relied on the strength of the Seven Star "star master" to block the car.


    Well standing there will be hit by a car, lying gun for no reason?


    Fan Guangwu stares at the people in the car coldly. It''s a woman, and the woman doesn''t look panicked. Instead, she looks murderous.


    This reaction shows that the woman did not unintentionally knock down Fan Guangwu, but wanted to kill fan Guangwu.


    Fan Guangwu quickly recognized the woman and immediately understood why a woman suddenly ran out to kill herself because she had a deep blood feud with him. Her name was Zou Donghui.


    "It''s you!" Fan Guangwu is still impressed by the "Tairan bandit group" that he "killed" not long ago.


    Zou Donghui said nothing. With a flash of light in her hand, she took out a pair of guns and pulled the trigger at fan Guangwu on the front of the car.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The laser energy instantly penetrated the glass and shot at fan Guangwu.


    Fan Guangwu dodged decisively to avoid "Chi". His sleeve was accidentally rubbed by the light beam, and he was shot a hole in the moment.


    "You are still alive!" Fan Guangwu''s eyes also sparkled with the intention of killing. Last time in Zou Donghui''s headquarters, Zou Donghui would have been killed by fan Guangwu''s men if Wang Bing hadn''t been there. So why did Zou Donghui suddenly appear here?


    Of course, I''m here to take revenge on fan Guangwu!


    In the battle of the base camp, Zou Tairan and other robbers were killed, and all men, women, old and young did not stay. The hatred in Zou Donghui''s heart can be imagined.


    Although the mood seemed to be calmed by Wang Bing''s appeasement later, the flame of inner revenge disappeared for a moment.


    Wait until yakaolan goes back to kill fan Guangwu and get revenge? Have to wait until the year of the ox?


    Zou Donghui can''t wait. Anyway, she must kill fan Guangwu for revenge.


    so every act and every move in the past two months, Zou Donghui has been secretly investigating Fan Guangwu''s whereabouts. At last, she found out that Fan Guangwu had come to the "angel". Zou Donghui immediately led her men to come. When Fan Guangwu was watching the Yao Yi Fei laboratory outside the "myanlun Star", Zou Donghui was watching the van. Guangwu.


    Zou Donghui knows the three experts around fan Guangwu. They are all invincible to her, so she didn''t rush to do it at first. She had to wait for the chance.


    Later, fan Guangwu followed Wang Bing to come here, and she also followed. Then the opportunity came. Just now, fan Guangwu''s three men went after yakaolan. Zou Donghui made a decisive move. That''s why she will be here. She came to kill fan Guangwu for revenge.


    "Bang!" Legs will be strong windshield kick open, Zou Donghui jump to the front of the car, the hands of the double gun sounded again.


    Of course, she is not stupid enough to fight with fan Guangwu with her bare hands. She knows that fan Guangwu''s "star rating" is far higher than him. To deal with such people, we must rely on weapons.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The laser energy is constantly shooting, but can this pair of pistols kill the Seven Star Fan Guangwu?


    Fan Guangwu''s body swayed, so he easily avoided Zou Donghui''s attack.


    "To die!" He yells angrily and rushes to Zou Donghui through the wall. It''s obvious that Zou Donghui''s gun can''t help him. For him, it may be a joke.


    "Whoosh!" But when he was halfway, a bomb fell from the sky and fell on fan Guang''s Wudang head.


    "Well?" Fan Guangwu is a Leng again, didn''t wait for his reaction to come over, the fire has already soared to the sky.


    "Boom!" Fan Guangwu''s body was engulfed in the flash of the explosion. After a closer look, it turns out that Zou Donghui didn''t come here alone, but she brought many helpers. These helpers were all bandits from various places accepted by Wang Bing and yakaolan. Some of them were even as powerful as six stars, and they became important helpers for Zou Donghui''s revenge.


    The helpers came from all directions, or appeared on the high buildings on the left and right sides. All of them were staring at the gradually dispersing fire, expecting to see fan Guangwu with a rotten and charred body."Well?" However, when fan Guangwu stood in the same place completely intact, only his clothes were in tatters, everyone was shocked.


    "No? He was hit by a frontal blast and didn''t die! "


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Sister Hui, how many stars is this guy?" Someone asked.


    "Be careful, everyone. He''s a seven star!"


    "Even with a helper!" Fan Guangwu''s face was grim.


    "Fire!" Zou Donghui yelled, and everyone was about to shoot, but fan Guangwu had already taken the lead.


    "Whoosh!" When he threw his hands at the ground under his feet, two groups of flames were released from his palms. Then he flew up from the ground like a flame thruster was installed, and "whoosh" flew to the roof. The man who had just fired at him was full of "Iron Man" vision.


    "Hum!" Without waiting for the reaction of the people on the roof, fan Guangwu had already killed them. With a backhand, the fire devoured them like a fire dragon.


    "Ah The high temperature of the fire made them roll all over the ground. That was fan Guangwu''s "ability". The people on the roof were immediately flattened by him.


    "Shoot!"


    War is imminent, and prepared Zou Donghui this time can revenge for his father?


    Concert venue.


    "Mr. Zhang!" After calling Manyao, in order to show her respect for Wang Bing, Manyao went out to meet him in person

 Chapter 2709

    "Hello, miss Manyao!" Wang Bing finally met Manyao, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Just call me Manyao, Mr. Zhang!" Manyao said with a kind smile.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to come out and pick me up in person!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The performance is still half an hour away. I can''t show my respect and gratitude to you if someone comes out to pick you up."


    "Don''t say that!"


    "My family is already inside. They said they would like to thank Mr. Zhang face to face anyway. This way, please, Mr. Zhang!"


    Wang Bing had no reason to refuse, so he followed Manyao into the VIP channel and went directly to the VIP box she had prepared for her family.


    No one knows who is sitting in the box, and no one knows that one of them is one of the twelve "masters of the stars.".


    In the huge and luxurious box, the transparent walls ensure that the family of Manyao can enjoy the grand performance from the best angle, and the wuzhenshan family will all come to the banquet.


    "Master, I must thank Mr. Zhang well later!" Manyao''s mother said.


    "I will!" Wu Zhenshan nodded heavily.


    "My sister has gone out to meet him. She told me that he is still a very good musician..."


    While talking, Manyao stops at the door of the box.


    "Here it is She opened the door and gave way to show her respect to Wang Bing, "Mr. Zhang, please!"


    Wang Bing didn''t give in. He went in without thinking about it. Wu Zhenshan and Manyao''s family heard the cry and turned back subconsciously. The whole world seemed to be at a standstill for the moment when Wang Bing''s eyes were opposite.


    "Well?" Both of them were stunned, and then they were all stunned, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    "Wuzhenshan?" Wang Bing almost thought he was blinded by the wrong person.


    How could it be wuzhenshan?


    Is wuzhenshan the father of Manyao?


    "Is that him?" Wu Zhenshan almost thought he was wrong. Isn''t this Wu Huaiyi''s son-in-law, the man who killed his brother Wu Zhenhe?


    The one who saved his daughter''s life is the one who killed his brother?


    Which immortal is joking with himself?


    Words can''t describe Wang Bing and Wu Zhenshan''s feelings at this moment, shock, surprise, anger All kinds of emotions intertwined, so that they all become dumb in a moment.


    Wang Bing never thought that man Yao''s father would be Wu Zhenshan, otherwise he would not come to see man Yao''s family. To say the least, even if he came to see man Yao''s family like someone else, but now he came as "Zhang Xueyou", and Wu Zhenshan recognized him.


    This is embarrassing. Wang Bing had been hiding from wuzhenshan before, but he didn''t expect to send it to wuzhenshan this time.


    "Father, mother, this is Mr. Zhang I told you about!" Man Yao didn''t seem to notice the abnormal reaction of Wang Bing and Wu Zhenshan, "Mr. Zhang, this is my father!"


    Manyao naturally introduced himself, unaware that Wang Bing had already "pissed off.".


    What to do?


    Wu Zhen Shan as like as two peas in front of him, can''t admit his mistake, nor can he be exactly the same person as Wu Zhen Shan. He will kill himself.


    Are you waiting to be killed?


    Do you want to run away?


    Can we escape?


    Manyao, Manyao, OK, why don''t you use Benming? Why use a stage name?


    Wang Bing''s heart is really nervous, but he appears as "the master". Once he is killed, he will really die.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Manyao''s father. My surname is Wu!" Just when Wang Bing was at a loss, Wu Zhenshan held out his hand to him with a smile on his face. He looked very enthusiastic.


    Wang Bing instantly understood that Wu Zhenshan didn''t want to tear his face in front of his daughter and his family. After all, he saved his little daughter''s life. After all, he had a good relationship with his eldest daughter.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu!" So Wang Bing also resisted the excitement and shook hands with Wu Zhenshan. The sweat in his hands had already exposed his mood.


    "Have we met before, Mr. Zhang?" Wu Zhen Shan Ming asked.


    "I don''t think so!"


    "I see Mr. Zhang is a little familiar!" He''s obviously not smiling.


    "I''m a man with a public face. Everyone feels familiar with me!"


    Wu Zhenshan smiles at the words, and everyone knows each other''s thoughts.


    "I always wanted to express my gratitude to Mr. Zhang face to face. I didn''t have the chance until now. Thanks to the" reincarnation blood "given by Mr. Zhang''s friends, my daughter''s illness was cured!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Wu Xinyu. Please thank Mr. Wang Er for me!"


    Manyao''s family all expressed their gratitude to Wang Bing, but no one knew that Wang Bing was on pins and needles. No matter how Wu Zhenshan met him with a smile, the fear still lingered in his heart.


    With this uneasy mood, Wang Bing spent 20 minutes with man Yao and her family in this box. These 20 minutes were a torment for him. Although Wu Zhenshan was seemingly pleasant, Wang Bing could clearly understand what it was like to hide a knife in a smile.The sword of wuzhenshan is very deep and hidden in front of Manyao, but Wang Bing knows that he must have been trying to catch himself or kill himself, forcing himself to tell the whereabouts of Wu Huaiyi.


    "Miss Manyao, the performance is about to begin!" More than ten minutes from the beginning of the concert, Manyao received a call from the staff.


    "All right, I''ll be right there!" Man Yao promised to say to Wang Bing, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll prepare first. My father will treat you for me. After the performance, I''d like to invite you to dinner together."


    Dinner? How can Wang Bing be in the mood to eat?


    As soon as Manyao left wuzhenshan, he immediately changed his face. When should he not go?


    "I''m really sorry, miss Manyao. I just remembered that I had something to do. I might have to leave first!" So Wang Bing made up a reason to leave.


    "The concert hasn''t started yet, won''t you watch it?" Manyao is a little disappointed.


    "Next time, there will be a chance!"


    "This..." Manyao is full of embarrassment.


    "Since Mr. Zhang has something important to do, let''s not force it. Go and prepare quickly. I''ll send Mr. Zhang out for you." Wu Zhenshan said.


    Wu Zhenshan himself?


    Do you want to do this?


    "In that case, we have to wait for the next time, Mr. Zhang. Please, father!" Manyaoqiang said before Wang Bing refused.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Wu, I''ll just go out by myself!"


    "You are welcome. Please, Mr. Zhang." Wu Zhenshan''s smile was cold, which was hard to detect except Wang Bing. Lao Wang was in dange

 Chapter 2710

    "Dada dada!" Step by step, Wang Bing came out of the concert hall. Wu Zhenshan walked with him side by side. The journey was not far, but it was extremely long for Wang Bing.


    His heart is full of tension, his mind is constantly turning, and he is thinking about the coping strategies. If he wants to fight, there is no chance of winning. So he has only one way to choose, which is to escape, but can he escape?


    Wang Bing is not sure. He can only do it!


    "I''ve heard my daughter say Mr. Zhang''s name for a long time. What I didn''t expect was that the famous Mr. Zhang turned out to be you. So should I continue to call you Mr. Zhang or Wang Bing?" Wu Zhenshan said this very calmly to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was even more nervous as soon as he said this.


    Wu Zhenshan took a panoramic view of his reaction, "I didn''t do it to you just in front of my daughter, but you don''t think I didn''t recognize you naively, do you?"


    Yes, Wu Zhenshan has recognized himself for a long time. There is no suspense. Wang Bing doesn''t have any hope for this.


    "I didn''t expect you to be miss Manyao''s father!" Wang Bing also spoke.


    "The world is so unpredictable. If you kill my brother wuzhenhe, I should tear you to pieces!" The smile on Wu Zhenshan''s face slowly subsided.


    "I didn''t kill wuzhenhe!" Wang Bing said.


    "Hum!" Wu Zhenshan glared at Wang Bing angrily and gave him a cold shiver on the spot. "Tianluo saw it with his own eyes. You can''t help arguing!"


    "Tianluo?" Wang Bing is stunned. Isn''t that old man Ouyang?


    How could old man Ouyang see himself killing wuzhenhe? Wuzhenhe was still alive when he left.


    So old man Ouyang is lying?


    Why did he lie?


    "For the sake of saving my daughter, as long as you tell me where Wu Huaiyi is now, I can spare you from dying!" Wu Zhenshan said coldly.


    "You''ve taken everything from him. Why don''t you let him go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because he will not die in a day, I will not be able to take the position of" domain master. "


    "I don''t know where he is. I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    As soon as the words came out, wuzhenshan stopped, and the tremendous momentum immediately enveloped Wang Bing, making him unable to move. Once again, the horror of "the Lord of the stars" was fully displayed.


    "I won''t kill you, so don''t challenge my patience. Tell me where Wu Huaiyi is, or you will die miserably!"


    "I really haven''t seen him for a long time. He disappeared after you took his daughter. I haven''t seen him since then!" Wang Bing is still procrastinating. At this time, Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi are on their way to "Angolo star territory". Wu Zhenshan must not know, otherwise Wu Huaiyi will be in great trouble.


    "Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t help it!"


    "He was imprisoned in the" curse forbidden area "by me before. He ran away a few months ago, that is, after you killed my brother, don''t tell me he wasn''t with you!"


    "I''m not really with him. What else am I doing here?"


    "It seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t suffer a little bit!" Wu Zhenshan looks cold, and his patience seems to have run out.


    "Miss Manyao knows you killed me. She won''t forgive you!"


    "Xinyou won''t know anything. If you don''t want to die, please tell me where Wu Huaiyi is!"


    Now Wang Bing seems to be doomed. He is oppressed by Wu Zhenshan''s momentum. He can''t even move, and he can''t "blink". What can he do?


    Do you really want to explain it here today? If he was caught by wuzhenshan, he would torture himself in some extreme way.


    "Hum..." Wuzhenshan snorted again, and he was about to start.


    "Wait, I say!" Wang Bing suddenly opened his mouth and his attitude suddenly changed. The transferor couldn''t believe it. Wuzhenshan also stopped.


    "I can tell you where Wu Huaiyi is, but you must promise not to kill me!" Wang Bing said.


    "What you say is what you say!"


    "Then let go of me and I''ll get you something!" Wang Bing said.


    "What is it?"


    "You''ll see!"


    What does Wang Bing want to show Wu Zhenshan?


    Wu Zhenshan hesitated a little. He must be afraid of Wang Bing''s tricks. But Wang Bing is like a mole ant in front of him. Will Wu Zhenshan really be afraid of Wang Bing''s tricks? He didn''t dare, so his mind moved, and the momentum shrouded in Wang Bing dissipated in an instant, and Wang Bing was finally able to move.


    "You''ll know where Wu Huaiyi is when you see this..." Wang Bing said and stretched out his hand. Wu Zhenshan''s attention also focused on his hand. But at this time, Wang Bing suddenly yelled, "miss Manyao!"


    "Well?" Wu Zhenshan was stunned, looking back, Manyao came out? When did Wang Bing call her out?No, but as soon as he turned his head, he found that he was cheated by Wang Bing. Sure enough, there was no one behind him. Wang Bing was just distracting him.


    "Hoo As a result, when Wu Zhenshan reacted and looked back, Wang Bing had disappeared in the same place.


    Just for a moment, just give Wang Bing a little space to "move in an instant". He can''t sell Wu Huaiyi. He knows that staying is a dead end. How can he stay and wait for death?


    "Damn it Wu Zhenshan turned black in an instant. He can''t blame him for being too stupid. He can only say that Wang Bing is too slippery. Of course, the main reason is that Wu Zhenshan doesn''t know that Wang Bing can move in an instant. That''s the "ability" of the "master of stars.".


    "What about people?" When he came back, he looked around the Wuzhen mountain, only to find that Wang Bing had disappeared without a trace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are looking forward to the beginning of Ms. Manyao''s" Moco star "concert..." At this time, deafening cheers rang out in the venue, and Manyao''s concert finally began. So is wuzhenshan chasing Wang Bing or staying to see his daughter''s concert?


    "You can''t run!" Without too much hesitation, he disappeared in the same place in a flash. There were plenty of opportunities to watch his daughter''s concert, but if Wang Bing ran away, he might not have another chance to catch him, so he went to chase Wang Bing in front of Wuzhen mountain.


    The reason why the "master of stars" is so powerful is that they control the "rules of space". They can sense everything in a certain range. So as long as Wu Zhenshan catches Wang Bing''s trace, he can catch up with Wang Bing.


    Although he was surprised at the speed of Wang Bing''s escape, he was confident that he would catch up with Wang Bing. In an instant, he had already chased n light years away, but he didn''t find any trace of Wang Bing.


    "Why can he run so fast?" Wu Zhenshan was puzzled and couldn''t understand for a long time. After hesitating for a while, he continued to pursue while perceiving. He would never stop until he caught Wang Bing.


    At this time, according to the understanding of ordinary people, Wang Bing must be able to run as far as he can and as fast as he can. Wu Zhenshan also thinks so. He takes it for granted that Wang Bing has run so far, but what is the reality?


    "Hoo Just as wuzhenshan left the concert venue, Wang Bing appeared outside the venue.


    He didn''t run far. In fact, when Wu Zhenshan thought he was running far, he just moved to a place that Wu Zhenshan couldn''t see. He gambled in front of Wu Zhenshan that he thought he was running far, so Wu Zhenshan certainly didn''t feel "Moko star".


    It turns out that Lao Wang''s luck has always been good, and this time he won the bet.


    Wuzhenshan has gone, and Wang Bing can''t stay here any longer. He must leave here when wuzhenshan finds him.


    Subconsciously looking back at the concert venue, listening to the cry of the mountain and tsunami, Wang Bing is not in the mood to listen to man Yao''s concert. Man Yao is Wu Zhenshan''s daughter. Maybe there won''t be any chance of intersection in the future, so Wu Xin''s voice should be a good thing.


    By the way, wuzhenshan is not here, but his family are all in the concert hall. As long as Wang Bing catches them, will he be afraid of wuzhenshan again?


    Yes, at the beginning, wuzhenshan could catch Guan Jingyi to threaten Wu Huaiyi. Why can''t Wang Bing catch his family to threaten him? Then I''ll get him a "nine orifices soul breaking pill" to let him know the pain of being desperate.


    But when he thought about it, Wang Bing immediately gave up the idea. Although the idea was good, it was the so-called misfortune was not as good as his wife and children. Wang Bing was also a decent man and could not do such shameless things. What''s more, he had a good relationship with man Yao, and man Yao''s mother and sister were very polite to him. They were all innocent. How could Wang Bing do it?


    So Wang Bing gave up the idea of arresting Wu Zhenshan''s family and threatening him, and quickly took advantage of Wu Zhenshan''s absence.


    "Boom boom!" However, just as Wang Bing was about to "blink" away, the explosion and the fire from the distance attracted his attention.


    What''s going on?


    Someone''s fighting?


    And the situation looks very fierce, but that seems to have nothing to do with Wang Bing.


    "Boom boom!" As soon as the words were finished, the sound of the explosion approached the direction of the concert venue. After a close look, a man on fire was flying rapidly in the air, and in front of him, there were several hovering cars speeding.


    What is the situation?


    A burning man chasing a floating car?


    "Well?" It''s none of Wang Bing''s business, but at this time, he suddenly found that the "burning man" looked a little familiar. If he took another look, he would not only look familiar, but also be an "old acquaintance".


    "Fan Guangwu!"


    Yes, the "fireman" is fan Guangwu. Didn''t he follow his followers to pursue "Fenshen"? Why are you chasing those floating cars instead? Who is the person sitting on the suspension car?


    Wang Bing took another look at the suspension car, which surprised him.


    "Donghui!"

 Chapter 2711

    "Donghui?"


    What''s going on? How did she get here? How could fan Guangwu pursue and kill him?


    Wang Bing almost thought that he was confused again, but the person sitting on one of the suspension cars was Zou Donghui, and her head was covered with blood, and her body was also covered with blood. If you look at the other people on the suspension cars, aren''t they the robbers she collected before? They were injured just like Zou Donghui.


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, fan Guangwu shot out two flames in his hand and hit the two levitation vehicles accurately. On the spot, he blew up the two levitation vehicles and killed the people on them instantly.


    "Boom boom!" After that, he did the same thing and bombed Zou Donghui repeatedly. In the blink of an eye, Zou Donghui was beaten to pieces. In the end, only Zou Donghui''s suspension car was running away.


    "No one''s going to escape!" Fan Guangwu was red eyed. When Zou Donghui ambushed and attacked him, everyone thought he was doomed. But Zou Donghui underestimated the strength of a seven star "Star Division". Even if Zou Donghui had two six star "star divisions" among them, even if they had heavy firepower weapons, they didn''t see enough in front of fan Guangwu. It wasn''t long after the battle started, Zou Donghui and they were beaten to pieces, dead and wounded.


    It didn''t take much time for fan Guangwu to take the initiative. Zou Donghui didn''t realize fan Guangwu''s power until this time. She saw that she couldn''t fight, and finally she had to retreat with hatred.


    But it''s easy to think, but it''s hard to run!


    Fan Guangwu''s methods are as good as those of his Laozi fan Yuexiu, even better than those of his Laozi fan Yuexiu. It can be seen from Zou Donghui''s killing.


    He could not put Zou Donghui and others who attacked him to escape, so he pursued them decisively.


    Zou Donghui and her people can only escape with the help of the suspension car, and then they are chased by fan Guangwu all the way. They come near the concert venue, and then they are seen by Wang Bing who was going to leave.


    "Boom boom!" Fireballs are constantly coming from behind. Zou Donghui is driving a suspension car to avoid the danger. Several times, she is almost hit by fireballs, which is full of danger.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing blinked away without saying a word.


    "Hoo The next second he appeared in front of fan Guangwu.


    "Well?" Fan Guangwu was stunned. Without waiting for his reaction, Wang Bing''s "air gun" had been used.


    "Bang!" The invisible gas gun blows fan Guangwu out on the spot. After flying a few meters away, he stabilizes his figure and sees the man''s appearance clearly. But he doesn''t know Wang Bing. Who is this man?


    "Who are you?" Fan Guangwu asked coldly that Wang Bing''s attack just now could hurt him, which was enough to make him realize that Wang Bing''s strength was not under him. He was already on guard.


    "Hoo At this time, Zou Donghui also saw Wang Bing in the rearview mirror and stopped.


    "Wang Bing?"


    She also did not know why Wang Bing was here.


    "Are you all right, Donghui?" Wang Bing raised his voice and asked.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    "I want to ask you, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll kill him and avenge my father!" Zou Donghui is no nonsense.


    "So you are a group!" "Zou Donghui and Wang Bing''s" one singing one harmony "let fan Guangwu know their relationship," today, none of you want to leave here alive! "


    "Hum!" The words sound falls, on his body again burst out the fire light, kill the intention to make greatly.


    Looking at fan Guangwu, Wang Bing''s heart was also full of murders. "Then I''ll fight with you today, fan Guangwu!"


    "You know me?" Fan Guangwu asked.


    "I know more than you? Fan Yuexiu, that despicable man, is trying to usurp the throne... "


    "Who are you?" Fan Guangwu''s face sank.


    "Hoo Wang Bing didn''t want to talk to him any more. As soon as his figure flashed, he went behind him, and the "air gun" shot at his back.


    Fan Guangwu didn''t expect that Wang Bing would be so fast, but his reaction was not slow. As soon as he realized it, he immediately dodged.


    "Hoo But Wang Bing was determined to kill him, and he would not keep his hand. What''s more, wuzhenshan would come back at any time, so fan Guangwu avoided him and he appeared beside him again.


    It turns out that blink can be used not only for running, but also for running.


    "Well?" Fan Guangwu did not expect that Wang Bing had already clapped his hand on his chest.


    With the same seven stars, Wang Bing''s ability to "increase" was used to penetrate fan Guangwu''s chest.


    "Poof!" Fan Guangwu vomited blood and flew out again. He learned a lesson. He didn''t wait for his body to stabilize, so he launched a backhand attack on Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" In the face of fan Guangwu''s attack, Wang Bing didn''t dodge. He directly slapped the fire away with one palm. Fan Guangwu was so stupid that someone could completely ignore his fire attack?


    As soon as he looked, Wang Bing''s arms were full of fire.


    "I will, too!"


    With a loud cry, Wang Bing gave a tit for tat and threw a fireball at fan Guangwu."Well?" Fan Guangwu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Bing would do the same move. He dodged and the fireball flew close to his body.


    "Hoo Almost the next second, Wang Bing appeared in front of fan Guangwu again and kicked him out.


    Fan Guangwu tried to bear the pain and keep his shape. His face had become very ugly. He was not Wang Bing''s opponent at all.


    "If it weren''t for your entourage, I would have killed you!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Entourage? So you''ve seen Wang Bing before?


    "Don''t you want to know who I am?"


    "Hoo As soon as he finished, Wang Bing became a "rich man.".


    "It''s you


    "I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    "Do you think you can kill me? You are so naive. I haven''t tried my best yet Fan Guangwu said coldly.


    Wang Bing sniffed and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t either!"


    "Hoo Then Wang Bing killed fan Guangwu again.


    Fan Guangwu had suffered in Wang Bing''s hands. He knew that he had to go all out to win, so he was ready to fight with all his strength.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Wang Bing was not alarmist. In fact, Wang Bing was already invincible at the same level.


    Not to mention that "increase" can make him more powerful, but "blink" can make him unprepared when he hits his opponent. More importantly


    "Hoo In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing has arrived in front of fan Guangwu.


    "Hoo But just when fan Guangwu was concentrating on taking over, Wang Bing''s "separation" already appeared behind him. As a result, he blocked Wang Bing in the front, but failed to block the heavy blow behind him.


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 2712

    The unprepared blow made fan Guangwu spit blood and fly out again. Looking back, there was another Wang Bing behind him.


    Are you dazed? Two Wang Bing?


    "Hoo Before he could recover, a third Wang Bing appeared, hitting fan Guangwu in the ribs.


    "Click!" Fan Guangwu''s ribs were broken on the spot, and then he flew out again.


    "Three?"


    He was stunned to find that there were three Wangbing. This was not an illusion. They were all real.


    "How could..." Fan Guangwu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I will never be soft on people like you!"


    "Hoo At the end of the story, three Wang soldiers appeared at fan Guangwu''s side at the same time. One Wang soldier could beat fan Guangwu hard, let alone three.


    As a result, in the face of the attack of the three Wang soldiers, fan Guangwu was instantly blinded. The three Wang soldiers, all three of them will "blink", and all three of them have the strength of seven stars. Is this not clear that they are bullying fan Guangwu?


    That''s right. As Wang Bing said, you don''t have to give him face to deal with people like fan Guangwu, just fight to death.


    From the very beginning, fan Guang''s martial arts was very embarrassed. He had no idea of Wang Bing''s "blinking". He had no chance to escape, and he had no chance to ask his followers for help. Wang Bing would never give him such an opportunity. What''s more, Wang Bing had more than two separate roles.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo In a flash, apart from the one who cheated fan Guangwu''s followers out, the others appeared in detail. Eight Wang soldiers appeared at the same time. The scene was spectacular. For fan Guangwu, this was undoubtedly the beginning of a nightmare.


    This is no longer a fight, this is a one-sided fight at all!


    Each of them has the same strength and "ability" as Wang Bing, even if it doesn''t need to be "increased". Just relying on the strength of his own seven stars, fan Guangwu can be defeated.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" In an instant, fan Guangwu was beaten black and blue, his arms couldn''t hold Wang Bing''s attack, and soon his kung fu was interrupted.


    Eight people ''blink'', as in fan Guangwu side appeared eight fuzzy shadow, to fan Guangwu you a punch me a foot.


    Not to mention fan Guangwu, even an eight star "Star Division" may not be able to get any benefit from Wang Bing at this time, so fan Guangwu''s fate can be predicted.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing swept fan Guangwu''s head in a high position and kicked fan Guangwu from tens of meters to the ground like a rubber ball on the spot, which made a big hole in the ground. Fan Guangwu fell to the ground and couldn''t get up because many of his bones had been broken by Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" The blood flowed from his mouth, and he was no longer what he used to be.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Eight king soldiers came down from the sky, and their bodies were spotless, which also showed that the battle was one-sided.


    "Hoo Wang Bing didn''t give fan Guangwu the last blow because he knew that someone wanted to kill fan Guangwu himself more than he did. That was Zou Donghui.


    "Sha Sha!" Without Wang Bing''s words, Zou Donghui has come to fan Guangwu by herself.


    "Cough I didn''t expect that fan Guangwu would one day capsize in the sewer and fall into your hands... " He seems very reluctant.


    Light a flash, Zou Donghui took out a sharp knife, she can finally hand blade enemy, and so on this moment she can''t wait.


    "My father won''t let you go..." Fan Guangwu was still inflexible until this time.


    Zou Donghui''s eyes were full of killing. She held the knife in both hands and said, "go to die!"


    Shouting angrily, he stabbed fan Guangwu with a knife.


    "Poof!" The knife penetrated into fan Guangwu''s body, and blood spattered out in an instant.


    "Ah Zou Donghui was furious and stabbed at fan Guangwu.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Don''t know how many stabs, Zou Donghui has been numb, and the body of fan Guangwu has long been staring big eyes cut gas.


    This man who has killed hundreds of thousands of lives has finally come to the end he deserves. He deserves to end his dirty and hateful life in this way.


    "Ah Zou Donghui''s eyes were red and she couldn''t stop.


    "Enough, Donghui!" Wang Bing quickly came forward to stop, and she finally calmed down.


    "Thank you, Wang Bing!" The first thing she did was to thank Wang Bing. But for Wang Bing, she couldn''t have killed fan Guangwu for revenge.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave here at once. Let''s go!"


    Then he took Zou Donghui to get up and go, but after two steps, Wang Bing found something unusual. There was a figure floating in the sky in the distance.


    "Those who can fly are not ordinary people!


    Relying on his unusual eyesight, Wang Bing fixed his eyes on him, which surprised him into a cold sweat. He turned out to be an unexpected person -- fan Yuexiu.


    "No, it''s fan Yuexiu!"Why did fan Yuexiu come here?


    It''s because he received a call from his son fan Guangwu not long ago, saying that yakoran appeared on this planet.


    You can imagine how much fan Yuexiu wanted to kill yakoran. After receiving the news, fan Yuexiu immediately came here. With the speed of his "master of stars", he soon arrived here.


    But at this time, akulan has long disappeared, and he is also in contact with his son fan Guangwu.


    "Lingling!" Fan Guangwu''s "identity Bracelet" on his hand rings, which is even more frightening to Wang Bing.


    This is really bad. I didn''t expect that fan Yuexiu would suddenly appear. He hasn''t found fan Guangwu''s body yet. If you let him know that Wang Bing killed fan Guangwu, even if Wang Bing ran to the ends of the earth, he would chase and kill him, right?


    "Who?" Zou Donghui is still in the dark, completely unaware that the terrible crisis has quietly arrived.


    "Fan Yuexiu, fan Guangwu''s father, is the guy who hurt the chief conspirator of the yakoran kingdom to usurp the throne!" Wang Bing explained that fan Guangwu''s "identity Bracelet" kept ringing. What can I do?


    What else can we do? Of course, it''s important to run for your life.


    "Donghui, go to yinglonghuan first!" After that, Wang Bing waves Zou Donghui into the "yinglonghuan". His brain is spinning, and he is thinking quickly about how to solve the problem. At this time, he is sure to escape. This is not as good as nature. He just got rid of wuzhenshan, but unexpectedly, a fan Yuexiu came.


    "Well?" Just when Wang Bing hesitated, fan Yuexiu, who had been calling his son but no one answered, found something unusual. He saw the obvious fighting trace on the ground in the distance, the big pit on the ground smashed by fan Guangwu, the figure in the big pit, and the figure standing beside the big pit

 Chapter 2713

    No one answered his son fan Guangwu''s phone all the time. Fan Yue was puzzled. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a big pit on the ground. There was a man lying in the pit with blood all over his body, and there was a man standing beside him.


    After a close look, the motionless man in the pit looked a little familiar. Fan Guangwu was surprised to see another look.


    Isn''t that his eldest son, fan Guangwu?


    "Guangwu!"


    Fan Yuexiu finally recognized fan Guangwu, and the end of Wang Bing seems to have come.


    What to do?


    "Hoo The next second, fan Yuexiu had already appeared beside fan Guangwu, and he was so excited that he picked up fan Guangwu.


    "Guangwu, Guangwu!" No matter how much he yells, it doesn''t help. Fan Guangwu has already died. Who killed him?


    Fan Yuexiu looked up and saw the murderer who killed his son with blood in his hand, which made him furious.


    "Wuzhenshan!"


    Wuzhenshan?


    Isn''t it Wang Bing?


    No, the person who appeared before fan Yue''s shave was not Wang Bing, but Wu Zhenshan.


    What''s going on?


    When did wuzhenshan come back?


    "Wu Zhenshan, why do you want to kill my son?" Fan Yuexiu asked angrily.


    "Because he should be killed!"


    Wu Zhenshan gave a cold response, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    "Stop!" Fan Yuexiu''s face is red with anger. His youngest son, fan Jinwen, is cynical and hard to take on a big responsibility. His eldest son, fan Guangwu, has always been highly valued by fan Yuexiu and is focused on cultivation. He thinks that he can pass on the position of "domain master" to him in the future. But now that fan Guangwu died miserably, fan Yuexiu''s mood can be imagined.


    "Guangwu, wait. I''ll kill wuzhenshan and take revenge for you!" He put down Fan Guangwu and immediately chased Wang Bing.


    Why did wuzhenshan become fan Guangwu''s killer?


    Of course, it wasn''t Wu Zhenshan himself. It was Wang Bing who changed his face with the technique of "transfiguration". Of course, he was not stupid enough to expose his true identity to fan Yue''s face. But in that case, he had to become a person with enough deterrent power to have a chance to escape. Otherwise, he would be a person at will, for fear that fan Yuexiu would kill him on the spot.


    Therefore, Wang Bing had an idea and became wuzhenshan. There is no doubt that wuzhenshan is the best choice. He blamed wuzhenshan for killing fan Guangwu and asked fan Yuexiu to find wuzhenshan for trouble. By the way, he also took a breath for Wu Huaiyi and killed two birds with one stone. So wuzhenshan lay down his gun for no reason.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo In space, Wang Bing uses "blink" to move at a high speed. He knows that fan Yuexiu must have caught up with him. The fact is that fan Yuexiu did follow him.


    "Wuzhenshan!" As soon as the words were finished, fan Yuexiu''s voice trembled. Wang Bing did not even dare to look back and left.


    "I''ll kill you!" Fan Yuexiu caught up with Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing is really in big trouble. He''s being watched by fan Yuexiu. Unless he can distract fan Yuexiu''s attention, it''s hard to get rid of him. Fortunately, he hasn''t broken through to the nine stars and hasn''t mastered the "rules of space" thoroughly. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wang Bing won''t even have the chance to escape like this.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo So they started a cat and mouse "game", which was not good for Wang Bing, because he could still run like this in a short time, but after a long time, he would surely be overtaken by fan Yuexiu. As long as he was overtaken by fan Yuexiu, he could kill Wang Bing with one blow.


    So Wang Bing''s situation is not optimistic. He is still in danger.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Running and chasing all the way, in order not to be overtaken by fan Yuexiu, Wang Bing changed his direction from time to time. Sometimes he went straight, sometimes he turned left, sometimes he went right, and every time he moved as far as he could.


    But even so, it is still difficult to get rid of fan Yuexiu. On the contrary, fan Yuexiu is becoming more and more angry, and the gap between the two sides is rapidly narrowing. According to this, Wang Bing will soon be caught up by fan Yuexiu and die.


    He was not killed by wuzhenshan. Should he be killed by fan Yuexiu?


    However, just when Wang Bing thought he was going to be desperate, a man appeared, but when he saw this man, he was also surprised.


    "Wuzhenshan!"


    Yes, wuzhenshan, the real wuzhenshan, is not the fake Wang Bing. He has come back.


    Wu Zhenshan just went to chase Wang Bing, but he didn''t find him after a long time. He didn''t believe that Wang Bing could run so fast, so he thought about it. Maybe Wang Bing didn''t run far at all, maybe he was still in his original place.


    Want to reach here, Wu Zhenshan resolutely turned back, this is to and Wang Bing this fake face-to-face rhythm, but in this way Wang Bing is not finished?


    Later, fan Yuexiu was the pursuer, while wuzhenshan was the blocker. Isn''t this to drive Wang Bing to a dead end?


    What to do?As long as Wang Bing hesitates a little, he will be doomed.


    "Yes!" In a hurry, Wang Bing''s mind flashed a flash of light, his heart moved, decisively changed into fan Yuexiu''s appearance, and then he rushed decisively towards Wuzhen mountain.


    "Wuzhenshan!"


    "Well?" As soon as Wu Zhenshan heard the shouting, he saw someone flying in front of him. The speed was so fast that he was in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Fan Yuexiu?" Of course, at a glance, he recognized that he was fan Yuexiu, who had just become the leader of the "akolan star domain" not long ago. The "Zhenshan domain" and the "akolan star domain" had never had much to do with each other. Wu Zhenshan and akolan had no friendship, let alone friends, let alone with fan Yuexiu.


    So Wu Zhenshan didn''t pay much attention, but fan Yuexiu suddenly attacked him.


    Wang Bing''s "air gun" went over and caught wuzhenshan by surprise.


    "Bang!" Of course, such an attack would not pose any damage or threat to Wu Zhenshan, and Wang Bing did not expect to hurt Wu Zhenshan.


    "Fan Yuexiu, what are you doing?" Wu Zhenshan carried Wang Bing''s "air gun" but he was safe. However, fan Yuexiu''s sudden attack made him angry. He was already angry that he couldn''t catch Wang Bing. At this time, if you still provoke him, you will surely be suicidal.


    "Hoo Without saying a word, Wang Bing let out a huge fireball and burst it away. In an instant, the firelight blocked Wu Zhenshan''s sight, and Wang Bing also used the moment when the fireball burst to "blink" and disappeared in the firelight.


    Wu Zhenshan didn''t understand fan Yuexiu''s behavior, and he didn''t know that he had been lying on the gun for no reason, and had taken the blame for Wang Bing, because just after Wang Bing left, fan Yuexiu came

 Chapter 2714

    As the fire quickly dissipated, Wang Bing naturally disappeared, but for Wu Zhenshan and fan Yuexiu, "they" did not disappear.


    One is attacked for no reason, and the other is the enemy who killed his son. The trend of the plot can be foreseen almost in the face of each other.


    "Fan Yuexiu, don''t push forward!"


    What''s more?


    You killed someone else''s son, and you even said that someone else had made an inch?


    This is undoubtedly stimulating fan Yuexiu again. When he saw that wuzhenshan was not running away, he thought that wuzhenshan was ready to fight him. Of course, he couldn''t get it.


    "I''ll kill you!" Fan Yuexiu roared, no nonsense, just do it.


    "Boom!"


    As a result, the two "domain masters" fought like this. They were led by the nose by Wang Bing, and they were severely fooled by Wang Bing. Not only that, Wang Bing successfully escaped, but also successfully distracted Wu Zhenshan and fan Yuexiu''s attention, ensuring the safety of yakaolan hiding in Yao Yifei''s laboratory and Wu Huaiyi coming.


    "Boom boom!" This battle will not end so soon. It is bound to be a fierce battle. Fan Yuexiu thinks that Wu Zhenshan killed his son. He believes that after this battle, the Liang Zi between the two "star domains" will also end. After that, they will not have any leisure to care about yakulan and Wu Huaiyi, will they?


    In this way, it will give yakulan and Wu Huaiyi enough time to get rid of the poison.


    Wang Bing is hiding in the dark, watching Wu Zhenshan and fan Yuexiu fight each other. He feels like a dog biting a dog. Fortunately, he just had an idea to become Wu Zhenshan. Otherwise, the plan may not be successful.


    But no matter what, they were all fooled by Wang Bing, and they didn''t notice that the real behind the scenes was nearby.


    "Take your time!" With a smug smile, Wang Bing walked away, leaving behind Wu Zhenshan and fan Yuexiu, who had been fighting in the dark.


    When Wang Bing appeared again, he had already returned to Yao Yifei''s laboratory.


    "Let me tell you the good news. After drinking the antidote, yakaolan''s recovery is better than expected. According to his recovery, the poison in his body can be removed in about a month and a half!" Yao Yifei said.


    "That''s good news!"


    "I''ve made 30 antidotes in one night, which should be enough for the leaders of akolan and Wuyu for a period of time. I''ll talk about the rest when I come back!"


    Yao Yifei has decided to make the "recycled liquid" public. The first thing to do is to go to an authoritative appraisal agency in the "star domain" and win the patent of the "recycled liquid", and then the matter of "recycled liquid" can be published through the appraisal agency.


    "No, don''t do that yet!" But Wang Bing put forward a negative opinion.


    "Why?"


    "This is not the best time to publish it. As far as I know, there are many people in the sky who want to make things that can make ordinary people become" star masters ". Your" regeneration liquid "is the first successful invention. Once you publish it, it is bound to cause a huge sensation in the sky. At that time, people like cats and dogs may come to you for trouble It''s not certain that your patent will be taken away! "


    "So you mean..." Yao Yifei asked.


    Wang Bing thought about it for a while and said, "in a month and a half, the poison on the leader of akolan will be removed. When he returns to akolan, you will announce the matter of" regeneration liquid ". Maybe you can help him at that time!"


    "Give him a hand? What can I do for you? "


    "You''ll know by then. In short, if you believe me, don''t rush to publish it first!"


    Will Yao Yifei not believe Wang Bing?


    That''s impossible. Without Wang Bing, where would she get "regeneration fluid"? So she accepted Wang Bing''s suggestion and decided to postpone the announcement of "regeneration fluid" until yakaolan recovered.


    "Boom!" At this time, the battle between Wu Zhenshan and fan Yuexiu is coming to an end. The space collapses in the loud noise, and the space tears out a huge crack in an instant. Wu Zhenshan and fan Yuexiu both retreat and fight for a long time. The battle is quite fierce, but the result is unexpected, because fan Yuexiu lost.


    "Hoo Hoo He was full of breath and blood. He lost a lot of strength and energy, and the injury was not light.


    Although Wu Zhenshan was injured and panting, he was obviously better than fan Yue. Why is this the case?


    It''s because fan Yuexiu is not really the master of the stars. He is only one step away from becoming the master of the stars, but he is not. So he is a little inferior to Wu Zhenshan.


    "Wuzhenshan, I won''t let you go, you wait for me!" Knowing that there''s no chance of winning the battle, fan Yuexiu makes a cruel remark and runs away. Nonsense. If he doesn''t run away, he''ll be killed by Wu Zhenshan?


    Wu Zhenshan''s face is gloomy and terrible. Just like his mood at this moment, Wang Bing was attacked by fan Yuexiu for no reason. Then fan Yuexiu, the bastard, even said that he had made an inch and made himself confused. Then he ended up injured all over. What is this?Is it easy to bully yourself? Are all the people bullying themselves?


    After fan Yuexiu made such a move, Wang Bing must have gone all over the world and had no way to find out, and Wu Zhenshan was not in the mood to pursue. So he changed his clean clothes, cleaned the blood stains on his body and face, and returned to the concert venue.


    "Why have you been so long?" Asked the wife.


    "To deal with something!"


    In fact, Manyao''s concert is still in full swing, but I don''t know how many things have happened under the calm.


    On the other hand, fan Yuexiu took fan Guangwu''s body back to the "akulan star region.".


    "Father, what''s the matter? How did big brother die? "


    "He was killed by wuzhenshan!" Fan Yuexiu said with a gloomy face.


    "Why did he kill big brother?"


    "I don''t know, but I will never give up on this matter. When I break through the nine stars and become the" master of the stars ", I must let wuzhenshan pay for the blood debt and make the" Zhenshan area "restless!"


    Therefore, fan Yuexiu will not be stupid enough to lead the troops to attack "Zhenshan area". What he needs to do is to improve "star level" as soon as possible.


    Half a day later, Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi, who had not seen each other for several months, came to the "star of Myron". Fortunately, Wang Bing sent fan Yuexiu and Wu Zhenshan away. The journey was smooth and nothing happened.


    "Good son-in-law, good son-in-law, I really did not mistake you!" Wu Huaiyi patted Wang Bing on the shoulder excitedly.


    "Master of martial arts!"


    "Yakoran? Why are you here? "


    "It''s a long story..." Wang Bing laughs. The story of these months is not clear in a few words, but it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi are safe. They can rest assured to stay in Yao Yifei''s laboratory to recuperate.

 Chapter 2715

    The night is as quiet as water, and the waves are full of light. From time to time, the subtle and inaudible sound comes, intermittently and rhythmically? Is it the sound of insects? Or birds?


    No, the "creak, creak, creak" sounds so strange. Through the window, you can see two figures crisscrossing together, sometimes in the shape of "Earth", sometimes in the shape of "eight", sometimes in the shape of


    It turned out that the sound was coming from the room. You didn''t refuse me that night.


    When the frogs and insects really sounded, the sound finally stopped, and two hot bodies nestled on the bed, between you and me, telling the sadness of long separation and the missing of each other.


    All this is normal for Wang Bing at this time, but Guan Jingyi''s sister paper seems to be a little too busy, but no matter what.


    "I didn''t expect Dr. Yao to make an antidote. We still have time!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "There are still three months left. It''s just your father''s poison in time..."


    Speaking of Wu Huaiyi, Wang Bing''s face was helpless. After he came here, Yao Yifei immediately gave him an examination. The examination result was more serious than that of yakaolan. According to Yao Yifei, even if he drank antidote every day, it would take at least two months to recover.


    After more than two months, it''s still unknown whether the army of nightmare world will have been killed. Before that, can Wu Huaiyi go back to Zhenshan to take revenge on Wu Zhenshan?


    No one can say for sure, but God''s will is so, no one can do anything.


    "I hope your father can recover before the people from nightmare world come here, because it will be a tough battle then!"


    "And you? If your "brother" is killed, what will you do? " Guan Jingyi asked the key question, which is actually a problem Wang Bing has been avoiding but is not willing to face.


    Will Wangcai come along with the biological army of nightmare world? If he does, he will become the enemy of Wang Bing. On the contrary, his former "brothers" will fight for life and death. It is really a difficult problem for people to choose.


    "I''m human. I''m definitely on the side of human beings. Besides, there are so many people I want to protect on the side of the sky, but I hope he won''t come. I don''t want that to happen!"


    "If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t..."


    Wang Bing covered her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t be silly. You are my woman and your father is my future father-in-law. How can I let you be killed? Do you think the promise I made was a joke? I will never cheat the woman I love


    After hearing this, Guan Jingyi felt the necklace on her chest and said, "I don''t regret wearing this necklace because it gives me such an excellent man!"


    Wang Bing smell speech a smile, fierce a turn over will close Jing Yi pressure under the body.


    "And Come back? " Guan Jingyi embarrassed said.


    "Farewell is better than newlywed. I forgot to tell you something!"


    "What?"


    "Every ordinary woman who has slept with me can become a star master!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No nonsense, Dr. Yao has verified it!"


    "Verified?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Bing realized that he had made a mistake. Didn''t he expose his own shortcomings?


    "How is it verified? Are you and Dr. Yao... "


    "This..."


    "Make it clear to me, don''t stammer!"


    "I''m a little thirsty all of a sudden. Go and have some water first!"


    "I didn''t make it clear that you are not allowed to leave. You are carrying me and other women behind your back..."


    So some things are not beautiful when they are said.


    But it seems that this kind of thing can''t be concealed for long, because blind people can see that the relationship between Wang Bing and Yao Yifei is unusual, but it''s just that they haven''t broken it.


    One and a half months later, fan Yuexiu''s injury has been healed. In order to improve his star level as soon as possible, he has been unable to get out of the door.


    Wuzhenshan is always looking for the whereabouts of Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi. However, Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi have been hiding in Yao Yifei''s laboratory. They stay at home, let alone wuzhenshan. Even people living near the laboratory don''t know that they are hiding two "star domain" domain owners.


    The poison in yakaolan''s body has been removed by 80% or 90%. Only the last point left can heal. The injury has already recovered. It won''t take a few days to go back to find fan Yuexiu.


    It is still uncertain whether Wu Huaiyi will be able to recover most of his recovery before the "nightmare world" army arrives.


    Everyone is preparing for their own affairs, and Wang Bing hasn''t stopped for a moment in the past month and a half. He has spent the rest of his time practicing except with Guan Jingyi. He hopes to improve his own strength when he sees great difficulties coming.


    There is always something to pay for. In the room, Wang Bing is suspended in the air. The "particle energy" in the space rushes to his body and is absorbed into the "sea of Qi".


    "Qihai" is just like every promotion.The nine "little suns" in the original "air sea" have disappeared. Only the colorful "little sun" is left, and there is another "little sun" inlaid on it. It''s just a little short of the last "little sun" merging into the colorful "little sun".


    "Hoo Hoo With the continuous increase of "particle energy" and the full help of the eight "sub bodies", the last "little sun" is slowly merging with the colorful "little sun". I don''t know how long it will take for the last little edge to finally merge into the colorful "little sun".


    "Boom!" The next second, the colorful "little sun" glowed, and the violent "particle energy" burst out from above and spread, instantly stirring up Wang Bing''s "sea of Qi".


    More massive "particle energy" than ever spread all over Wang Bing''s body in an instant. The pure spirit from the deep soul made Wang Bing feel transformed.


    The nine "little suns" are finally integrated, and the nine suns are unified. Another color is added to the five-color "little suns". There are nine colors in total, which look very gorgeous. But that''s not the point. The point is that Wang Bing''s "Star" has finally been improved again. After the integration of the nine "little suns", he has become an eight star "Star Division".


    Of course, it''s a pleasure, but now that all the nine "little suns" have merged, and Wang Bing has not yet become the "master of the stars", where is he going to find another "little sun" to merge?


    Is that the only way to cultivate Wang Bing? Don''t you have to make such a big joke?


    And at this time, after two months of treatment, the last bit of poison in acolan''s body was finally cleared

 Chapter 2716

    "Are you promoted?" When Wang Bing came out of the closed door, everyone was shocked.


    "Are you a monster?" Wu Huaiyi can''t believe it. He knows Wang Bing best. When he met Wang Bing three years ago, he was still a young man. Today, three years later, Wang Bing has become an eight star "Star Division". Even a "genius" can''t match his speed of promotion.


    Wang Bing didn''t know what to say except a wry smile. Others were envious of his promotion speed. But only he knew that his promotion road seemed to have come to the end. All the nine "little suns" had melted, but Wang Bing only stayed in the eight stars. His ultimate goal was to become the "master of stars" like Wu Huaiyi and yakaolan "Little sun" no longer has to merge, how can he go up?


    "Wang Bing, the poison of" Jiuqiao soul breaking pill "in my body has been removed. I''m going back to find fan Yuexiu!" Akolan found Wang Bing, and they developed a good relationship with each other during this period of time. The main reason is that akolan didn''t have the superior airs of the "domain master", and Wang Bing was kind to him.


    "I''ll go with you!" Wang Bing said.


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    "More than one person, more than one care. What can I do for you? Don''t worry. Although I''m not the master of the stars, I''m not so easy to bully!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Let Wang Bing go with you, yakaolan domain master. If I hadn''t been well, I would like to go with you!" Wu Huaiyi said.


    "When I''ve cleaned up fan Yuexiu, I''ll help you recapture the kingdom of Wu, the Lord of Wu!" Said akolan.


    "Then I''ll thank you first!"


    "Be careful yourself!" Guan Jingyi worried.


    "Well!" With a promise, Wang Bing and yakaolan exchanged eyes and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Xiao Disappeared? " Guan Jingyi looks surprised.


    "Wang Bing is becoming more and more invisible. It''s not bad for you to marry him, my daughter. Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Bing was able to keep up with him. He was afraid of his hometown. He was a little excited.


    "You are really powerful. I heard from Master Wu that when I first met you three years ago, you just came from galaxy, but now you are already an eight Star Star Star master. No matter how talented people I know don''t have your training speed, how can you do it?"


    "The way I practice is different from you. It''s hard to explain, but I don''t know what to do in the future. Although you and uncle have told me a lot about the ''rules of space'', I still know a little about it now!"


    "I can''t wait..."


    Can Wang Bing not worry? It''s less than two months before half a year. If Wang Bing can''t be the master of the stars in two months, he may not be able to help when the army of nightmare world attacks.


    "Like you, I couldn''t get promoted for a long time after I reached the eight star level. Then I spent a lot of time practicing. Finally, I found that I couldn''t simply rely on practicing to understand the ''rules of space''. The ''rules of space'' lies in ''perception''. So I gave up practicing, went out to relax and ran around. Instead, I realized the ''rules of space'' So if you want to go a step further, I suggest that you don''t just practice and spend more time to understand. Maybe you will get unexpected results! "


    Is there still two months left for Wang Bing to understand the "rules of space"?


    "Here it is As soon as they finished speaking, they had already entered the realm of "akolan star". After several months, they returned to the "star realm" where they were "born". That feeling was very special. Of course, Wang Bing had to help akolan regain the "star realm" and regain power. After all, the "Earth" was also in the "akolan star realm".


    When they reappeared, they had come to the "Star Palace" that akolan was familiar with.


    "Well?" When the familiar figure appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the people in the Star Palace.


    "It''s the Lord of the domain!"


    "The Lord of akolan is back!"


    In an instant, the whole "Star Palace" was boiling. You should know that the "akulan star domain" had already changed its ownership, but there were still many people waiting for akulan''s return. Maybe he was not a diligent man, but he was definitely a man who loved the people.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the agitation, groups of soldiers flew out of the "Star Palace" and surrounded Wang Bing and yakaolan.


    "You don''t even know me? Don''t you know who is the owner of the arcane realm? " Yakaolan took out the momentum of "domain master" and said, "step down now!"


    After that, he led Wang Bing to the palace of the "domain master". The soldiers were so scared that they gave in one after another. The atmosphere did not dare to say a word. They were still photographed in the majesty of akolan, but some people were still stubborn.


    "Whoosh!" Two eight star generals led the armed men and horses to block the way of akolan.


    "Stop!" They know that yakulan is the domain leader, but they are still arrogant because they are all the running dogs of fan Yuexiu."I think you are also important generals in the army. Step down now. Don''t force me to kill you!" Said akolan coldly.


    These running dogs of fan Yuexiu have always been obedient to fan Yuexiu. They are also generals in the army. Fan Yuexiu relies on them to take care of the army. They are also trained by fan Yuexiu to be a group of tough guys.


    These guys looked at each other, but they didn''t retreat. Maybe no one thought that macaulan would come back suddenly.


    "Again, stand back now!" With a cold stare, the two eight star generals who took the lead vomited blood and flew out on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    One eye can defeat two eight star masters. Only the "star master" can have such ability. If he doesn''t make a move, he will shake the audience. Akolan doesn''t come back to talk to these people. He''s coming to find fan Yuexiu to settle accounts. At this time, he must do something.


    Sure enough, others were too scared to move on the spot.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, all the people in the way were blown away by invisible energy. This is the horror of "the Lord of the stars".


    Finally, he and Wang Bing came to the palace and said, "fan Yuexiu, I''m back!"


    The sound was not loud, but it spread all over the "Star Palace". Akulan was announcing his return.


    "Hoo Fan Yuexiu flew out of the palace while his voice echoed in the air.


    "Akulan!"


    A big fight is imminent!

 Chapter 2717

    The return of akolan is bound to cause a sensation in the whole "star region".


    "Akulan, how dare you come back!" Fan Yuexiu looked at yakaolan coldly. On the surface, he seemed calm like water, but in fact, his heart was already full of waves.


    "Why can''t I come back? Everything here belongs to me. You''ve just occupied them. I came back today to get back what belongs to me! "


    "This place no longer belongs to you. You are no longer qualified to be the domain master. No one will support you!" Fan Yuexiu said.


    "If I''m not qualified, you''re even less qualified!" Acoran drank coldly and glared angrily.


    "Hum!" The invisible power of "space rules" forced fan Yuexiu out on the spot, which made fan Yuexiu''s face change. Just one look has such power. What''s the problem?


    Akolan''s strength has returned to its peak!


    "Your strength..." Fan Yuexiu was surprised.


    "The nine orifices soul breaking Pill on me has been detoxified!" Said akolan.


    Fan Yuexiu''s face became more ugly. "You have found the antidote of Jiuqiao duanhun Dan!"


    "Hum, I want you to pay back a hundred times what you did to me that day."


    "Hoo With that, akolan disappeared in the same place.


    "Hoo Fan Yuexiu also disappeared in the same place.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" There was a dull sound in the void. It was the sound made by akolan and fan Yuexiu when they were fighting. But when they looked up, they couldn''t be seen at all. It was because their speed was so fast that ordinary people''s naked eyes could hardly keep up with their speed, but Wang Bing could barely keep up.


    The fighting power of the "master of stars" level is too amazing. Any fight will tear up the space. Ordinary people can''t intervene in such a fight, even if Wang Bing wants to help yakaolan deal with fan Yuexiu.


    But then again, why does he need Wang Bing''s help? Will he lose to fan Yuexiu after recovering his peak strength?


    "Boom!" Just after that, fan Yuexiu was shot down from mid air by yakaolan. He smashed a corner of the palace on the spot. His clothes were tattered and he looked very embarrassed. On the contrary, yakaolan was unharmed. The gap of strength was reflected at this time.


    Fan Yue''s shaved face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were full of resentment, not that he couldn''t beat yakulan, but that his "star level" had never been improved.


    Since he was beaten by wuzhenshan last time and ran away, fan Yuexiu has been closed. He was still closed until yakaolan and Wang Bing had just killed him. But after a month or two, he still didn''t get any entry, "Star" still hasn''t been promoted, and "space rules" haven''t been fully understood.


    Therefore, he is still not the real "master of the stars". He can only be regarded as a "pseudo master of the stars". Compared with the real "master of the stars" akolan, his strength is a little inferior.


    This is the hatred in fan Yuexiu''s heart. He lost to Wu Zhenshan before, but now he has to lose to yakaolan?


    No, he''s not convinced!


    "Hoo So desperate to rush to the kauran, launched an attack on the kauran.


    "Boom boom!" The battle started again. Fan Yuexiu tried his best to kill yakaolan. What happened?


    In a short time, they fought for hundreds of rounds, countless buildings were reduced to ashes under their powerful energy, and more and more people came after hearing the news, but they could only wait and see from a distance and did not dare to get close.


    Wang Bing was still a little worried at the beginning, but after the battle started, Wang Bing''s worry disappeared immediately, because yakulan had the upper hand from the beginning of the battle.


    He showed the attitude and strength that a real strong man should have and beat fan Yuexiu without any temper.


    "Boom!" Fan Yuexiu was hit by yakaolan again, and his body was covered with blood. The situation was the same as that of Wu Zhenshan before.


    In the face of the real "master of the stars", he seemed helpless and had to be reckless. Even his "space rules" of "half a bucket of water" became a joke in front of him.


    "Poof!" So when he was hit by akolan again, he stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo Gasping for breath, fan Yuexiu doesn''t attack rashly any more. His murderous eyes show that he hasn''t given up yet, but he has also realized the gap with yakaolan.


    He can''t win the battle against yakoran. In the case that yakoran is not poisoned, he is not yakoran''s opponent at all.


    "Up Fan Yuexiu had many helpers, and he also had a group of helpers for him to send.


    His subordinates were ready to move. At this time, Wang Bing finally said, "it''s a capital crime for fan Yuexiu to commit crimes below. Do you want to continue to help tyranny?"


    "Hoo This sentence obviously annoyed fan Yuexiu. He went to Wang Bing in an instant and tried to kill him.


    "Pa!" It''s a pity that when akolan didn''t exist, he had already defeated him."Fan Yuexiu, you''re finished, don''t you surrender?"


    "Surrender? I don''t have the word "surrender" in fan Yuexiu''s dictionary


    So this person will not be afraid if he does not beat him to death or half to death.


    Ten minutes later, fan Yuexiu fell to his knees on one knee, with only half his life left.


    "Why? In intelligence, in ability, you can''t compare with me He was very unwilling. He tried his best to get everything. In the blink of an eye, he had nothing. Those who were obedient to him had no so-called "loyalty" in the face of absolute power. Maybe there were a few of them, but they could not shake the status of akulan, the "domain master", and change nothing.


    "Fan Yuexiu, since you have helped me for such a long time, you have no credit and you have to work hard. Let''s call it a day." Said akolan.


    Self termination?


    Does acoran have no interest in killing himself?


    Maybe, but no matter what, the result has been doomed. Fan Yuexiu has no power to return to heaven. Akolan could have killed him directly, but akolan didn''t do that. He was merciful.


    "No!" Just when fan Yuexiu was in despair, his wife and little son fan Jinwen ran out and knelt down in front of yakaolan.


    "Lord of the domain, please open your eyes to my master''s life."


    Fan Jinwen? Haven''t you become a "person who doesn''t give up"?


    "He committed the crime of conspiracy against us, so we should punish him. In recent years, I have tried my best to take care of the affairs of" Xingyu "and avoid you. But fan Yuexiu must pay for what he did!"


    "Lord, please be gracious! Lord, please be gracious His wife kowtowed to akolan in tears. The eldest son died, and the younger son was abandoned. If even fan Yuexiu died, the fan family would be finished.


    "This..." Looking at the woman who kowtowed and broke her head and blood, yakaolan''s heart softened.


    "Please forgive my master''s life. Please forgive me!"

 Chapter 2718

    The power of fan Yuexiu''s life and death is only between the thoughts of yakulan. Yakulan hesitated because of fan Yuexiu''s wife and children''s pleading.


    "Please forgive me


    On the other hand, fan Yuexiu''s wife and children are still kowtowing. The blood on the ground proves their "sincerity.".


    "You go!" In the end, yakaolan made a decision, he did not kill fan Yuexiu.


    "Thank you Lord, thank you Lord!" After getting the amnesty, fan Yuexiu''s wife and children were overjoyed. They helped fan Yuexiu, who had half his life left, to leave quickly, fearing that yakaolan would go back.


    Fan Yuexiu''s hatred didn''t disappear in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to be grateful at all. Maybe for him, the amnesty of akolan is just pity and sympathy for him. He should be glad that he has recovered his life, and more importantly, he should be glad that his family hasn''t abandoned him.


    "Wang Bing, do you think it''s right for me to do this?" Asked akolan.


    "If it''s me, I may not let him go, because his existence is a great threat to you, but everyone''s way of dealing with it is different. Maybe that''s what a thoughtful" domain master "should do!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Yakaolan said with a smile, "I think he will not do the same stupid thing again, and I will not give him that chance again!"


    After that, he raised his voice and said to all the people in the audience, "fan Yuexiu has already got what he deserves for his crimes. If he helps the tyrant, he will be demoted to three levels, and one year''s sacrifice will be deducted as a punishment."


    This kind of punishment is quite light for the crime of treason. Fan Yuexiu''s defeat is complete, and there must be no possibility of a comeback in the future. None of his former followers dare to complain about the punishment of akulan. Some people accept it willingly, and the punishment is better than being killed.


    Akolan and Wang Bing looked at each other and laughed. In this way, akolan regained what belonged to him with his own strength. The reason why he didn''t set an example for others was that less than two months would be the half year period as the masked people said. At this time, unprovoked killing is not a good thing.


    At half an hour later, akulan regained the position of "domain leader" and ministers from all sides came to the court. At this point, fan Yuexiu''s attempt to usurp the throne came to an end. For Wang Bing and akulan, the bigger problem still lies ahead.


    Compared with the boundless scenery of akolan, the defeated fan Yuexiu was very depressed. Seriously injured, he even had to leave the "akolan realm" in a spaceship with his family. He was born in the "akolan realm" and grew up in the "akolan realm". Now he is expelled by akolan. Where can they go? Maybe we should find a place to hide like Wu Huaiyi in those days and never ask about the world.


    "Damn it However, looking at fan Yuexiu''s anger, I''m afraid he won''t give up easily.


    "Don''t be angry, sir


    "Why did you ask for akolan just now? Even if I die, I won''t live! " Fan Yuexiu said excitedly.


    "Guangwu is dead, Jinwen is If you have a problem, how do you want me and Jin Wen to live? "


    "Yes, father, I''m not afraid of no firewood if I leave the Castle Peak here!" Fan Jinwen said.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid to leave the Castle Peak without firewood. One day, when I become the master of the stars, I will definitely come back!"


    So this guy didn''t learn a lesson at all.


    One day later, Yao Yifei came to akolan star with "recycled liquid". Akolan regained the power of "Star", which means that he can help Yao Yifei do many things, including helping her win the patent right of "recycled liquid" and helping her advertise "recycled liquid".


    As a result, an explosive news spread in the "arcoran star field" in an instant.


    Yao Yifei, a famous doctor of biology and genetics, has developed a kind of medicinal liquid called "regeneration liquid". As long as you drink it, ordinary people can become "star master".


    Like a blockbuster, the news exploded in the whole "akolan" region, and spread to many planets overnight. Then it spread to other "star regions" by word of mouth, and spread to the whole "sky" in less than two days.


    Countless "scientists" have gone to the "arcoran" realm just to witness a historic moment. Countless people who have the dream of becoming "star master" have rushed to the "arcoran" realm just to get "regeneration fluid" and become "star master". Even the owners of other "star domains" have rushed to the "arcoran" realm. This shows the sensational effect of "regeneration fluid" How amazing.


    In order to make people in the sky believe in the magical effect of "regenerant", Yao Yifei repeatedly let ordinary people drink "regenerant" in public, and then let people see the birth of an ordinary person to "star master" with their own eyes. In this way, the effect of "regenerant" does not need to be repeated and explained. What they see with their own eyes is far better than what they say.


    As a result, the whole "sky" people are crazy, countless people want to buy "regeneration fluid", which makes Yao Yifei''s planet almost overcrowded.


    Of course, this is what Wang Bing likes to see and hear. The reason why he chose Yao Yifei to make the "regeneration liquid" public after yakaolan regained power is also for this reason.


    "Yakaolan domain master, Dr. Yao," regeneration liquid "is really amazing. No matter how much the price is, we hope to book 50 million pieces!" A "domain master" said."We want to book 50 million, too!" Another "domain owner" also expressed interest in "regeneration fluid".


    They are not the only ones who want to buy "recycled liquid"? Don''t you see that people outside who want to buy "recycled liquid" have already been queuing up to "Antarctica".


    So many people want to buy "recycled liquid", and Yao Yifei has the exclusive formula of "recycled liquid". We can foresee how terrible profits she will make. Even if she charges too much, no one will be able to resist the temptation of "recycled liquid".


    But at this time, Yao Yifei made an announcement.


    "The production cost of one" recycled liquid "is 500" Xingyu coins ", and we only sell 5001" Xingyu coins "for each" recycled liquid "!"


    Yao Yifei didn''t ask for a lot of money. She only earns one "star currency" for each "regeneration liquid". Is that possible? A lot of people don''t believe it.


    But along with the announcement came the details of the cost of making a "recycled liquid". It is true that the cost is 500 yuan.


    Seeing such a price, no one would not think that Yao Yifei''s price is a conscience price. Even people who have no money can get 500 "star coins" even if they bite their teeth a little. After all, making "star coins" also costs money. Yao Yifei''s price is Wang Bing''s idea.


    Perhaps the profit of each "recycled liquid" brought by such pricing is not high, but considering the unimaginable population base of "sky", even if each "recycled liquid" can only earn a "star currency", it is enough for Yao Yifei to earn money that he can''t spend in his life.


    Of course, making money is the second. The main reason why the price is not high is that we hope that all the people in the sky can afford the "regeneration fluid" and that more people can become "star masters" to better face the invasion of the "nightmare world" army two months later.


    As time goes by, it''s getting closer and closer to the day when the army of nightmare world will attack the sky

 Chapter 2719

    Two days have passed since Yao Yifei announced and sold "recycled liquid". In these two days, Yao Yifei has gone crazy. Although "recycled liquid" has entered the stage of mechanized mass production, she still has to do a lot of things by herself.


    In this way, there was nothing for Wang Bing. He couldn''t help him. Yakaolan was also busy with government affairs. He was the only one doing nothing.


    There has been no progress in cultivation. Wu Huaiyi is busy recovering. He can''t get bored with Guan Jingyi every day and then do nothing, can he?


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing made a decision.


    "What? You''re leaving? Where are we going? What are you doing? " Knowing Wang Bing''s decision, Guan Jingyi was a little surprised.


    "Since breaking through to eight stars, it''s hard for me to improve because of my own reasons, so I want to go out for a walk during this period, maybe I''ll have other feelings!"


    Wang Bing accepted yakaolan''s proposal and decided not to blindly practice in seclusion. There is still one or two months to go before half a year. Wang Bing hopes to feel the "rules of space" before there, or at least touch the invisible threshold, right? He can''t even touch the threshold now.


    "I''ll go with you!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "No, you stay. Who knows what I''m going through or who I''m going to meet? If you''re with me, what if it''s dangerous? "


    "Can''t you put me in" yinglonghuan "


    "Then you can''t stay in yinglonghuan every day!" Who doesn''t want to travel with beautiful family members? The problem is that Wang Bing doesn''t want to travel. He wants to go out for exercise in order to improve his strength.


    "All right!" Guan Jingyi is not such a mother-in-law person, not too much entanglement, "then when will you come back?"


    "I''ll be back in two months!"


    That is to say, whether he succeeds or not, Wang Bing will come back before the army of nightmare world comes, because he will fight as a human being.


    At last, Wang Bing came to the "Star Palace" and found yakaolan, "have you decided to do that?"


    "Yes


    "I hope you can get something. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Said akolan.


    "I will definitely come back before the arrival of the army of nightmare world, but before that, there is one thing I need you to help me with!"


    What does Wang Bing need from akolan?


    Of course, it''s about telling other people in Xingyu that the army of nightmare world will attack the sky in two months.


    Wang Bing did not have time to go to the "domain master" one by one to inform him, and yakaolan''s identity was undoubtedly the most appropriate one to do this.


    So akolan immediately got in touch with the owners of other star domains, and released the news that the army of nightmare world was going to attack the sky two months later.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole "sky" was once again "fried".


    One day later, all the "domain owners" who received the news gathered in the "Star Palace" of akulan.


    "But what''s your news


    "It''s true. How dare you make fun of such a thing?" Akolan was very sure.


    "How do you know the news?" Questions were raised.


    "Some time ago, a large number of" nightmare world "creatures came to our" star realm "and caused huge losses to many planets in our" star realm ". We sent a large army to suppress them and captured some of them alive. Then we learned from them that the" nightmare world "army was going to attack the sky!" It was Wang Bing who told him the words of akolan. Only the words of akolan were more convincing.


    "Are you sure? Don''t end up just being alarmist by those "nightmare world" creatures! "


    "It''s better to believe in something like this than believe in nothing!" "In any case, I have ordered all the people in the star realm to be on guard. If you don''t believe me, please help yourself. If there is anything irreparable, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    What else can these domain masters say? What''s more, many people know that the "nightmare world" creatures have indeed come to the "sky" to explore their way before.


    "I invite you to come here today to discuss with you how to deal with the army of nightmare world!" "It''s going to be the biggest disaster in the history of the sky," said akolan. "According to the information I''ve got, none of the experts in the nightmare world are inferior to you and me. There will be a bitter battle at that time, and there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the nightmare world. It''s hard to compete with them only by one of us!"


    "The meaning of yakaolan domain master is..."


    "I mean, no matter what conflicts or disagreements you have with each other before, I hope that at this time everyone will let go of their prejudices towards each other and work together to defend the sky. Otherwise, once you are captured by nightmare world, no one will be able to be alone, and the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    With that, akolan waited for a group of "domain masters" to reply, and the answer soon became clear.


    "Well, I believe in the word of the Lord of akolan!""I believe it, too!"


    "Count me in


    One person nodded, and others all nodded to express no objection. Except for the "blue moon queen" who did not show up, they all reached a consensus. Before solving the "nightmare world" army, the muzzle of the gun was unanimous. Such an important thing could be completed in less than half a day. It would be very difficult to achieve it if Wang Bing was used to do it, but anyway, when the meeting was dissolved¡® The fact that the "nightmare world" army will attack the "sky" will soon spread to every corner of the "sky".


    "Let me show you first. Dr. Yao''s" recycled liquid "must have been known by all the domain owners. I''m stepping up production here. Now I can make about 10000 pieces of" recycled liquid "every day. All the" recycled liquid "will be sold at the price of one more" star currency "than the cost price. I hope that more people will have combat power before the" nightmare world "army arrives! ¡±


    the emergence of "regeneration fluid" makes it possible for ordinary people to become "star masters". In the case of relatively low prices, "domain owners" are certainly willing to spend some money to give more protection to their "star domain" people.


    As a result, all of them ordered "regenerant" from akolan on the spot. This batch of orders alone reached an astonishing number of hundreds of millions, and akolan also promised to send "regenerant" to all "domain owners" before the army of "nightmare world" came. The "eight party meeting" ended smoothly, and all of them immediately went back to mobilize their troops to prepare for the "big battle" in two months No one can tell what will happen in two months

 Chapter 2720

    "Hoo Hoo


    In the boundless space, Wang Bing is moving forward aimlessly. Because there is no destination, he didn''t think about where he would go before he set out. He changed his appearance to ensure that he would not be found by people in wuzhenshan. As for where he would go, he was free.


    So is this a walk away trip?


    At this time, it was three days since Wang Bing left the "akolan star domain". During these three days, Wang Bing had been wandering around all the planets and the universe. He would stay for half a day when he arrived at each planet, which was to give himself some time to understand the local conditions and customs of this planet.


    So you said you didn''t travel?


    According to yakaolan and Wu Huaiyi, "space rule" is the law of the existence of "space". As long as Wang Bing understands the composition of "space", he will naturally understand the "space rule". That is to say, the stars and the endless space in front of him are also part of the composition of "space", but this concept can''t be too abstract¡® Wang Bing can understand the word "space", but what is the composition of "space"?


    For three days, Wang Bing had no clue. If he went on like this, he would not get anything in two months. That would be a tragedy.


    "Well?" Just then, Wang Bing found something abnormal and stopped moving. A spaceship 100 meters in front of him was being towed down to a nearby planet by more than a dozen spaceships. The scene seemed so similar. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing followed him. As soon as he flew to the planet, he heard the familiar "slogan".


    "I opened the mountain, I planted the tree, now it''s robbery, men left and women right, hand over the money!"


    Wang Bing laughs. It turns out that the star bandit group is robbing passers-by again. This reminds him of the scene that Zou Donghui robbed him twice. He has a sense of intimacy. If Zou Donghui hadn''t robbed him at the beginning, there might not have been any interesting things in the future.


    Surrounded by more than a dozen spaceships and hearing the "frightening" words again, I think the people in the spaceship must have been in cold sweat, right? No one came down for a long time.


    "If we don''t come out, we''ll break in!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing appeared in front of the spaceship and scared the robbers.


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    "Give them face and let them go!" Wang Bing said.


    "Who are you? Why give you face? "


    "Boss, this guy is probably with the people in the spaceship!"


    "Together? Kill him for me Poof Before he finished speaking, the bandit boss had already gone out.


    "Boom!" He hit the spaceship behind him heavily. He hit the spaceship on the spot and broke the air when he landed.


    The bandit leader was not weak. He was a six star "Star Division", but Wang Bing was already an eight star "Star Division". It was the same feeling that "black moon" abused Wang Bing at that time. It didn''t take much effort.


    "I won''t say the same thing twice. Who wants to try?" Wang Bing grinned.


    Try it? Are you kidding? Even the boss was killed by Wang Bing''s eyes. Needless to say, he knelt down to Wang Bing on the spot.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing roared at the spaceship behind him, "it''s OK, let''s go!"


    In the spaceship, the woman wearing the veil is a graceful woman. She wears a long skirt and is full of fairies.


    Through the glass wall of the cockpit of the spaceship, you can clearly see Wang Bing who just helped himself out of the siege. But without waiting for the woman to react, you can even thank Wang Bing. Wang Bing has disappeared in the same place.


    The woman certainly didn''t know Wang Bing, but she remembered him. In this way, Wang Bing became a good man who did good deeds without leaving a name. He didn''t even know who was on the spaceship.


    Time flies. A month later, Wang Bing wandered in the "sky" for a month. This month is the most relaxed one for him after he came to the "sky". He traveled all over the mountains and lakes, all over the world, all kinds of places of interest, all kinds of planets of different sizes. So, are you still traveling?


    At the same time, his mood was greatly relaxed, which undoubtedly broadened his horizons, and made him really understand the appearance of the "sky" and the customs of different "star regions", and live a life in which the heaven is the quilt and the earth is the banquet.


    On this day, he came to an unknown planet. The planet was very prosperous, but there were only a few people on the street. There were only a few shops in front of him. After walking for a long time, he didn''t meet many people. He couldn''t help wondering where he had gone?


    So it was not easy to find a passer-by to inquire about the situation.


    "Cooking competition?"


    "Yes, this" cooking competition "is held by Miss Gu Yue. It''s said that the winner can not only become an imperial chef, but also get a fiefdom. The fiefdom is a planet named after himself, so many people have signed up!"


    Wang Bing laughs when he hears about it. Before he knows it, he even goes to the "blue moon star field". When it comes to Gu Yue, Wang Bing thinks of Bai Muchen. At the beginning, Bai Muchen helped him a lot, but after solving fan Yuexiu''s problem, he hasn''t found time to thank him.Why don''t you go to Gu Yuexing and thank him face to face and talk about the past.


    "Let me tell you another news. Miss Gu Yue will come here to watch the cooking competition in a moment. Besides, the famous" master Bai "will also come here. Everyone has gone to see it, and there is no seat when they are late!"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Who says I''m not going? I was going to sign up for the culinary competition. As a result, I ate the wrong food last night and have diarrhea until now. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have signed up! "


    So this guy also wants to participate in the cooking competition, but who cares about your diarrhea?


    But when he heard the words "master Bai", Wang Bing was immediately enlightened. He just said that he wanted to find Bai Muchen. Unexpectedly, he wanted to come. This saved Wang Bing''s effort.


    "Where is the competition venue?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s just in front of me. If you want to go, follow me. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to get a name!"


    After half a sound, Wang Bing followed passer-by a to the scene of the cooking competition. The huge open space was full of people, and there was a lot of noise. There were still many soldiers at the scene to maintain order, but there were no Bai Muchen and Gu Yue. It seemed that they had not come to the scene.


    While Wang Bing was waiting patiently, other figures appeared in the competition venue, and in the dark, their eyes were fixed on Wang Bing

 Chapter 2721

    There were a lot of people in the culinary competition venue. A pair of eyes locked on Wang Bing through the dense head. When you look at it carefully, it turns out that it was the woman who was robbed by the star bandit group a month ago and helped by Wang Bing.


    Under the dark black veil, the outline of her face is looming. Even if she still holds the pipa, she still can''t stop the amorous feelings under her eyes. She is absolutely a beauty. She is staring at Wang Bing.


    "It''s him!" She recognized Wang Bing, but he did not know her existence.


    "Are these people here for the culinary competition?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There are so many prizes. Anyone who has a little confidence in his cooking skills will come to participate!"


    Naming a planet after yourself means that you will become the owner of the planet. This is not something that money can do. No wonder so many people are eager to try.


    "It''s no use telling you that. You don''t look like a good cook."


    "You can see that?" Wang Bing laughed but said nothing.


    "A good cook must cook every day, either with a knife or a spoon, or a fat man with a big arm and a thick waist. You don''t have any characteristics. Who believes you can cook?" His analysis was very clear, "look at me? I''ve been studying cooking for 12 years, and now I''m the chef in XXX Hotel. My best dishes are... "


    He talked on and on, a bit like Huang Po selling melons and boasting, but Wang Bing still laughed without saying anything.


    "I can''t see you''re so good!"


    "That''s right. My cooking is not a false name. It''s me who is called" Chinese Kitchen God ". My name is" pangzi ". Remember me!"


    "Fat man?"


    "It''s Pang Zi, not fat man!" He white Wang Bing one eye, "in a moment let you see what is the real cooking, patronize to talk with you, I go to sign up first!"


    Seeing this, Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and then followed him. After seeing this guy who called himself "the God of Chinese kitchens", he was told that he wanted to play on a whim.


    "You signed up, too?" Pang Zi was surprised to see that Wang Bing also signed up.


    "Listen to you, there are so many prizes, I can''t help but want to have a try!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "So casual? Do you think prizes are so easy to get? "


    "I''ll just play. It doesn''t matter what the prize is!"


    "It doesn''t matter what? Like you can win? But you''re right to think so. You don''t have too much hope. You won''t be so depressed if you are eliminated later! "


    "Miss Gu Yue, master Bai!"


    Bai Muchen and Gu Yue, who had not seen each other for a long time, finally arrived.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to take part in the contest!"


    "Eight Chengdu came for the fiefdom!" After a pause, Gu Yue said, "I don''t know if there will be any chance to have such a culinary contest in the future?"


    "It''s going to be OK!" Bai Muchen knows what Gu Yue means. "No matter what happens, Bai will do his best to protect Miss Gu Yue, even if he pays his own life!"


    I''ll go. Is that the rhythm of showing love in public?


    However, Gu Yue did not accept Bai Muchen, and there was no progress in their relationship, except that Gu Yue had a better impression of Bai Muchen than yakaolan.


    Wang Bing doesn''t want to give Bai Muchen a surprise.


    The competition rule is very simple, that is, to see who can make things within the specified time to move Gu Yue and Bai Muchen as the judges.


    As we all know, Gu Yue is a famous gourmet, so the final winner will be decided by her.


    There is no complicated competition system. Everyone has only one chance. After that, Gu Yue and Bai Muchen will taste each dish one by one and decide the final winner.


    So you have to come up with your best dishes!


    Specialty?


    Wang Bing has too many special dishes. He can be proud of the whole audience if he takes out any of them. Besides, he has materials with him, but what will he do?


    Soon, the competition began, and the huge open space was filled with smoke, followed by a variety of aroma. Wang Bing did not count in detail, but probably calculated that at least thousands of people participated in the competition at the same time, which means that Gu Yue and Bai Muchen will taste thousands of food in a moment? Of course, that''s impossible.


    This is a large-scale cooking scene. The scene is quite shocking. Everyone has shown his ability to watch the house. Wang Bing has also started to move. What does he do?


    In the crowd, the veiled woman''s eyes were always fixed on Wang Bing. It seemed that other people could hardly attract her attention.


    "Time''s up, everyone stop!" Five minutes. This is the time set by Gu Yue. When Gu Yue''s people announced it, many people were busy and did not finish it, and these people were undoubtedly eliminated.


    "Those who have not finished will be eliminated!" This elimination eliminated hundreds of people.


    "Excessive heat, elimination!" And then some of them were eliminated.


    "The heat is not enough, we will be eliminated!" Another group of people."It''s not ripe, it''s out of date!"


    "It''s too badly cooked. It''s out of date!"


    "Eliminate Eliminate Elimination... "


    There are various reasons for elimination, but there are certain standards in them, so the competition rules seem simple, but in fact, after this elimination, there are less than 100 finished products in front of Bai Muchen and Gu Yue. This is of course to keep improving, and Wang Bing and Pang Zi are among them.


    "You''re not eliminated? Good luck Pang Zi looks at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "Yes, I hope I won''t be the first to be eliminated!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Be confident. Like me, I''m full of confidence in my cooking. I can definitely win the final prize!" Pang Zi is quite confident.


    "Who made this dish?" When she spoke, Gu Yue opened her mouth. It was Pang Zi who didn''t want to be named.


    "Miss Hui Gu Yue, I made it!"


    "You only sell this dish. Everything else is ordinary. Go back and practice more!"


    "Ah?" Pang Zi is a fool in the moment, which means that he is eliminated by Gu Yue?


    I just said that I could win the final. I was eliminated as soon as I finished. Is this face too sudden?


    "I can''t believe it. I''m the first one to be eliminated by Miss Gu Yue. I''m so sad. Let''s go. I can''t do it. Don''t look at it. I''m just as disappointed as I am after a while!"


    "This Who made this? " When speaking, Gu Yue made a cry of surprise, and everyone''s eyes forgot the past.


    "I did it!" Wang Bing promised. Pang Zi thought, is Wang Bing going to be eliminated behind him? It''s really a pity for each other. Looking at Gu Yue''s reaction, it''s estimated that Wang Bing''s food is very bad, isn''t it?


    It''s not just Pang Zi. Many people think so. However


    "What''s the name of this thing you make?"


    "Yangzhou fried rice!"


    "Yangzhou fried rice? I''ve never tasted anything like this. No, I''ve never tasted anything so delicious Gu Yue felt that she had already shown the same expression as "flower maniac", and the masked woman who was hiding in the crowd was also staring, as if she had found something strange, and her eyes suddenly glowed.

 Chapter 2722

    "Yangzhou fried rice? What''s it from? Haven''t you heard of it? "


    "It feels like a common name!"


    "It doesn''t look like anything special!"


    Gu Yue''s reaction caused the whole audience to explode. That kind of evaluation comes from Gu Yue, a gourmet. That''s quite high.


    "Master Bai, try this thing called Yangzhou fried rice!" Gu Yue quickly recommended to Bai Muchen that Bai Muchen was not a gourmet, so she tasted it. The taste was also "fried".


    "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!"


    Even if master Bai said that, it was even more sensational.


    "Did you invent this thing called Yangzhou fried rice?" Gu Yue asked.


    "Not really. I''ve just made corresponding improvements!"


    "Which fancy restaurant do you work as a chef?"


    "No!"


    "Are you the Royal chef?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head with a smile. "Cooking is purely my interest. I never wanted to live on it!"


    There was a feeling of pretending to be forced, but in any case, Wang Bing''s bowl of Yangzhou fried rice, which seemed very common to him, burst the taste buds of Gu Yue in an instant. Wang Bing had seen the dishes on the side of "sky" when he first came here. He really didn''t dare to compliment him. Even the dishes made by the most powerful chef on this side could not be regarded as delicious to Wang Bing, so he made them casually One Yangzhou fried rice surprised Gu Yue.


    Later, because Wang Bing''s Yangzhou fried rice was so amazing that Gu Yue felt tasteless when she ate other people''s food. From beginning to end, Gu Yue never forgot Wang Bing''s Yangzhou fried rice, and the result can be imagined.


    When Gu Yue was about to announce that Wang Bing was the winner of the culinary contest, she received a phone call from her sister LAN Yue, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    "Sister..."


    The call lasted about two or three minutes. "Something''s wrong, sister. Please come back quickly."


    "What''s the big deal?" Blue moon asked.


    "The people of nightmare world are going to attack us!"


    "What?" Blue moon on the other end of the phone was surprised.


    "You don''t know such a big thing? What the hell have you been doing these months? "


    "I''ll be right there. Before I get there, do something for me..."


    "How do you know? Are you... " With that, Gu Yue looked into the crowd.


    "Keep the change. Do as I say!"


    "Good!" Gu Yue then hung up and said to everyone, "after tasting master Bai and I, we all agree that" Yangzhou fried rice "is the most delicious and impressive of all the dishes, so I announced that the winner of this culinary competition is" Yangzhou fried rice "!"


    This result is beyond everyone''s expectation, especially for Pang Zi, who was full of confidence at the beginning.


    Wang Bing never wanted to steal the limelight from anyone. He was just bored and wanted to play. He was not interested in the so-called fiefdom.


    "You, come to the Star Palace with me now!"


    Do you want to go to the "Star Palace"?


    Of course, Wang Bing would not reveal his true identity in front of the public, so he left with Gu Yue and Bai Muchen, and took Gu Yue''s luxurious carriage.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Yue asked.


    "Wang Ziyi!"


    "Well?" Hear this name white Mu Chen Leng for a while, "what do you say your name?"


    "It''s me, master Bai!" Voice down, Wang Bing changed back to the appearance of Wang Ziyi, Gu Yue to a surprise.


    "Why are you?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu Yue. I was just itching. That''s why I made a fool of myself in front of you. In fact, I''m looking for master Bai..." Wang Bing said straight to the point.


    "It''s you. I''m really shocked by you. Why don''t you come to me directly?"


    "I wanted to go to the blue moon Academy of Sciences to find you. I just heard that you and Miss Gu Yue were coming to watch the cooking competition. Since last time, I haven''t had a chance to thank Master Bai!"


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything. By the way, what''s the matter with the master of martial arts?"


    "He has found the antidote, but he hasn''t fully recovered!"


    "The fact that the army of nightmare world wants to attack the sky has spread all over the sky. Did you do it?"


    "It''s all thanks to the help of the Lord of akolan!"


    "The Lord of akolan?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    "It''s a long story. I''ll leave it to you later. You''ll go with me to see my sister at the Star Palace first." Gu Yue interjected.


    "I don''t want the fiefdom, Miss Gu Yue. I only took part in the cooking competition to meet Master Bai, not for the fiefdom!"


    "My sister wants to see you, whether you''re for the fiefdom or not!"


    "I''m not really for the fiefdom...""Why don''t you understand? My sister didn''t want to see you to give you a fiefdom! "


    "What does the blue moon queen want to see me for?" Wang Bing was confused. Since he didn''t want to be a fief, why did the blue moon queen summon him?


    "I don''t know. I''ll know when you go to the Star Palace and see my sister!"


    Does it have something to do with the "nightmare world" army attacking the "sky"?


    "Since the queen of blue moon wants to see you, you can go and wait until you come back from meeting the queen!"


    Even Bai Muchen said that, but Wang Bing didn''t mean to refuse any more, so he followed Gu Yue to the "Star Palace". At this time, the "blue moon queen" who had been away for several months didn''t know when to return to the "Star Palace".


    "Sister!"


    "Who is this man?" Blue moon looks at Wang Bing with doubts.


    "His name is Wang Ziyi. He was a student of master Bai when he accepted apprenticeship publicly. The person you want to meet is him. He has a" ability "to transform into other people''s appearance. I just know that!"


    "Can you change your face?" Blue moon looks at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "Yes, Queen of the blue moon!"


    "Then you will change back to the way you just took part in the cooking competition. Let me see!"


    "Hoo As soon as he finished, Wang Bing changed back.


    "It''s really you!" Blue moon queen a Leng, reaction seems to be a little unusual, "Gu Yue, you step down first, I have something to say to him!"


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Gu Yue asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you later, step back first!"


    "All right!" Gu Yue agreed. When she left, she looked at Wang Bing curiously. She didn''t understand her sister''s way of doing it. Why should she be mysterious?


    "I don''t know what the queen of blue moon has to say?" Wang Bing was also at a loss.


    "Your name is Prince Yi?"


    "Yes


    "Is that your real name?"


    "No!"


    "What''s your real name?"


    "For some reason, please forgive me for not being frank!"


    "You can''t even say a name? Don''t worry. I don''t mean you any harm. In fact, I want to ask you something when I call you here! "


    "Queen, please


    "Will you marry me?"


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 2723

    Wang Bing''s blood almost came out. What''s the situation?


    Marry the queen of the blue moon?


    "I don''t quite understand you, Queen of the blue moon!"


    "What I mean is that I have a crush on you. I want you to be my husband and let you be the king of my" blue moon star field "


    Poof!


    Wang Bing is another mouthful of evil blood.


    What do you mean? What''s the problem?


    Let Wang Bing be a burden to the blue moon queen?


    Is this too sudden? Although the queen of the blue moon wants to have appearance and figure, Wang Bing has no mental preparation at all. Besides, what''s the ghost of being a burden? He never thought he was going to be in trouble one day.


    "This..." Wang Bing looked embarrassed and asked: "the queen of blue moon is noble and unattainable. I''m just a layman. I can''t get up to it!"


    "Are you rejecting me?"


    The blue moon''s cold complexion startled Wang Bing. I''ll go. Is it hard for me to promise to come back? Forced entry?


    "It''s your good fortune that I like you!"


    "But why me?" Wang Bing also does not understand, with the identity of blue moon queen, what kind of man does not want? Are all the men in "blue moon" dead?


    It''s not a good thing that pie falls from the sky. On the contrary, it''s embarrassing Wang Bing.


    "Because..." The blue moon queen wants to talk and stops, it seems that there is something hard to say, "you are the first man who makes me feel excited!"


    "Me?"


    Wang Bing was silly on the spot. Did he make the queen of blue moon move? What''s the logic? Is this the second time he''s seen the blue moon queen? See a heart?


    So is blue moon suddenly suffering from flower mania? Or love Wang Bing at first sight?


    It has to start more than a month ago. Do you remember the last time Wang Bing met the star bandit group?


    At that time, the blue moon queen was in the spaceship stopped by the bandit group, and the veiled woman was the blue moon queen, which was unknown to Wang Bing.


    In fact, a few months ago, the blue moon queen suddenly "disappeared" not really, but "went out on a tour in micro clothes.".


    As the leader of a domain, she needs strength, power and everything. But for LAN Yue, the biggest regret in her heart is that she has never had a partner.


    When her sister Gu Yue teased her about it, although she didn''t care about it, in fact, her heart was empty, lonely and cold. This kind of emotion had been piling up in her heart. Why didn''t she want to find a man who could make her heart beat and look good for her for life?


    She doesn''t care whether the man is strong or not, and doesn''t care what identity the man will have, as long as it can make her feel excited.


    The turning point of the matter happened after yakaolan''s door-to-door marriage promotion. Seeing yakaolan''s door-to-door marriage promotion, LAN Yue was "hit". Even people like yakaolan came to Gu Yue''s door-to-door marriage promotion. Did LAN Yue fail too much?


    Her self-esteem suffered a great sense of frustration, such things never happened to her, and no man ever wanted to be close to her, so it''s going to last forever?


    Thinking of this place, LAN Yue decided to go on a tour in a humble suit. She wanted to find a husband for herself. She said she could do it. After explaining to her subordinates, she went out.


    This walk lasted for several months. For several months, she had no news at all. She covered her face with a veil and wandered around as an ordinary person, hoping to find the man who could make her heart beat. But after a few months, she got nothing. Until a month ago, she was stopped by the robbers of the star robber group.


    Just a few star robbers, the blue moon queen certainly won''t pay attention to her. She was going to fight at that time, but who knows, just before she started, Wang Bing suddenly appeared and helped her fight those robbers away.


    The blue moon queen is very powerful. She has never been protected since she became the "domain master" of the "blue moon star domain". So when Wang Bing beat away the robbers and appeared in front of her like a hero, she found the feeling of being protected that she had not seen for a long time. That is, at that moment, she had a feeling that she had never felt before - the feeling of heartbeat.


    She firmly remembers the person''s appearance. She wants to thank him for his kindness, but he left. Blue moon didn''t catch up with him. But fate is such a magic thing. A month later, Gu Yue held a cooking contest. Wang Bing was just present, and the queen of blue moon happened to come back, so she let her see Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing is still that Wang Bing, but this time Wang Bing also won the culinary competition. He is a man with high military value and good culinary skills, and he is also a man who makes his heart beat. Isn''t such a man the man lanyue has been dreaming of?


    So she immediately made a decision. She wanted to recruit Wang Bing to be her husband and let him be her man. As a queen, of course, she didn''t need to say hello to Wang Bing in advance, so there was this scene, and Wang Bing was stunned by this sudden scene.


    "That''s a big joke!" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "A joke?" The blue moon queen looked cold and asked, "do you think I''m joking with you?"How can Wang Bing take the call?


    He would rather the queen of the blue moon is not joking, but the problem is that it doesn''t look like it, which is embarrassing.


    "The blue moon queen''s kindness is next..." How can Wang Bing agree to such a thing? So he decided to refuse, but


    "I''m not asking for your advice, I''m telling you!"


    I''ll go, so is this really going to be a bully?


    "Blue moon queen, this matter is very important. Besides, I''m just a trivial ordinary person. How can I deserve the dignity of the queen? Please think twice Wang Bing said quickly.


    "I don''t care about my status and status when I choose a mate, even if you are just an ordinary person, as long as I like it!"


    So Wang Bing is doomed?


    "But I already have a family, Queen of the blue moon!"


    "You have a family?" The blue moon queen was stunned.


    "Yes, I have been married for many years!" Wang Bing quickly tells the truth. At this time, all the methods that can make LAN Yue stop thinking must be used. Otherwise, Wang Bing will die unjustly.


    Seeing that Lan Yue hesitated after hearing this, Wang Bing was secretly relieved. How can we say that Lan Yue is also the master of a domain, and can''t like to serve a husband with other women?


    "Little problem, after you follow me, you are my king''s person, and you will rest the rest!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was silly on the spot.


    All right? She really doesn''t want to serve with other women, because she wants to monopolize Wang Bing.


    "That''s it. We''ll be married in three days!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing is really bleeding now. If he had known that, why did he have nothing to do to be a hero? Is that all right? Do you want to take it for yourself?

 Chapter 2724

    Married? Are you kidding?


    Is the queen of the blue moon reasonable?


    It''s obvious that she doesn''t talk about it, so no matter what Wang Bing says, it''s useless and can''t change the decision of the blue moon queen. The blue moon queen also naturally thinks that it''s a great honor for Wang Bing to let Wang Bing be a burden to her, but I don''t know the pain in Wang Bing''s heart.


    "Blue moon queen, please think twice Wang Bing was forced to marry for the first time in his life, and his face was loveless.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say much. You lived in my palace before you got married. You don''t have to worry about the rest. You don''t want to run away. Even if you run away, you can''t run away. I''ll watch you all the time!" The queen of the blue moon looks like she is determined to eat Wang Bing.


    "The queen of the blue moon, the army of nightmare world will soon come to the sky. It''s not the right time to talk about the love between children and girls!"


    "That''s different. If you follow me, I will protect you when the army of nightmare world comes!"


    I''ll go. You got the point wrong, okay? I feel that it doesn''t make sense. It''s killing me.


    In the face of such an unreasonable "star Lord", Wang Bing was helpless. It was obvious that he could not get any advantage by fighting against her. After all, Wang Bing was not her opponent.


    "All right then!" Wang Bing agreed to the blue moon queen.


    The blue moon queen smiles, "that''s right!"


    You laughed, but Wang Bing couldn''t laugh. Then he was "put under house arrest" by the blue moon queen. Of course, the blue moon queen couldn''t let him move freely. She sent several eight star "Star Division" to guard outside the place where he lived. It was clear that he was afraid of being run away by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing wants to cry without tears. If he had known that it would be this kind of result, he would not have come to Bai Muchen. What''s more, after Wang Bing was put under house arrest, the blue moon queen announced that she was going to marry Wang Bing in the whole blue moon star territory.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole "blue moon star field" exploded.


    "What? Will the queen of blue moon marry Wang Ziyi? " First of all, Bai Muchen was shocked.


    "Sister..." Gu Yue was also shocked.


    "The queen of the blue moon is getting married!"


    "The name of the object is Prince Yi..."


    News has sprung up all over the blue moon overnight.


    The high-ranking and respected blue moon queen is going to get married, which is great news for people in the "blue moon star region". Naturally, the reason why blue moon announced her wedding news is to tell the world and make everyone happy for her.


    Who said she was not loved by the queen of the blue moon?


    "Sorry, master Bai, the queen has orders. No one is allowed to see him without her permission!" When Bai Muchen comes to the palace and wants to see Wang Bing, she is rejected by the people who are sent by the blue moon queen to guard Wang Bing.


    "Not even me?" Bai Mu Chen was speechless.


    "Yes, master Bai, if you have something important, you can go to the queen!"


    Despite Bai Muchen''s good or bad words, he didn''t see Wang Bing in the end, so he could only come back in frustration.


    "Sister, what''s going on? Why do you suddenly say that you want to marry Wang Ziyi? "


    "Suddenly? I don''t think, I always want to find a man who can make my heart beat, he is


    "How did he make you move?" Gu Yue looks puzzled.


    "Before he..." Blue moon gives the reason.


    "Because of that?"


    "That''s enough!"


    "But he is master Bai''s student!"


    "Does it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I just feel a little sudden!"


    "Don''t you always want me to get married soon? I''ve found the man I like now. Aren''t you happy for me? "


    "You can find the man you like, of course I''m happy for you!"


    "Then don''t talk about it any more. I don''t have a fever in my head!"


    Yes, how could the leader of the Tang Tang Kingdom make such a decision because of his fever?


    She must have been thoughtful. This is the character of the blue moon queen. She is such a woman who dares to love and hate. When she meets the person she likes, she will be with him regardless of everything. She just pities Lao Wang.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t tell LAN Yue her real name. Otherwise, the news would surely spread to Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi soon. Would it make Guan Jingyi angry?


    After saying "travel", I got the news that Wang Bing and the queen of blue moon were married. Who could bear it?


    But Wang Bing didn''t plan to "sit back and wait to die." do you really think he agreed to the blue moon queen? He just perfunctory the blue moon queen, let blue moon take it lightly, and then wait for the opportunity to escape, want him to pay for the blue moon queen? Impossible, impossible in my life!


    The queen of the blue moon must be paying attention to Wang Bing''s every move all the time. Now is not the best time to run away. If you run away now, even if you use "blink", you will be immediately found by the queen of the blue moon, and then you will be "chased" by the queen of the blue moon, right? That''s embarrassing. How can Wang Bing continue his practice? So if you want to go, you have to go without knowing it.The best time to escape is on the wedding day. There will be many people coming to celebrate the wedding of the blue moon queen? The queen of the blue moon must not care about herself.


    So, in the agony, Wang Bing spent two days in the palace. On the third day, the day of the blue moon queen''s wedding finally came. As Wang Bing thought, countless guests came to celebrate. Blue moon was in a good mood. The whole "blue moon star" was immersed in joy and exultation. Even a month later, the "nightmare world" army was going to attack the "sky" I''ve been left behind for a while.


    Wang Bing knows that his opportunity is coming. At this time, LAN Yue is looking forward to receiving guests. The key is that she doesn''t know that Wang Bing will "move instantaneously.".


    "Squeak!" At this time, Gu Yue came in and gave Wang Bing his dress.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Don''t scream!" Wang Bing was speechless.


    "You will be my brother-in-law soon. I call you brother-in-law. That''s right. This is the dress my sister asked me to send you. Would you like to put it on and see if it fits?"


    "You go out first, I''ll try it in a moment!"


    "Lucky time is coming, hurry up!"


    "I see!"


    With a promise, Hou Guyue left. As soon as he left, Wang Bing disappeared in the same place. The eight star "Star Division" at the gate was unaware of this.


    After half a ring, blue moon received the guests and came outside.


    "Queen!"


    Push the door and enter, the room is empty, blue moon suddenly dumbfounded.


    "What about people?" Scream, the people outside immediately ran in, the same dumbfounded.


    "We''ve been out there all the time. We haven''t left a step, Queen!" The innocent faces of his men.


    Blue moon''s face turns black, and her original good mood suddenly turns to be terrible. There are so many guests outside, but Wang Bing, the leading actor, escapes from marriage

 Chapter 2725

    "Hoo Wang Bing disappeared. Blue moon was furious and immediately chased him out. But who knows which direction Wang Bing went?


    If it''s so easy to find, what else can Wang Bing do?


    In fact, when lanyue was looking for Wang Bing everywhere, Wang Bing didn''t run away at all. He just changed his appearance, and then mingled with the many guests who came to celebrate. With so many guests, lanyue could not know that Wang Bing would mingle with them. Anyway, no one would pay attention to him as an insignificant stranger.


    "The auspicious time has arrived. Why hasn''t my sister come out yet?"


    "Miss Gu Yue!" As soon as Gu Yue''s words were finished, a man rushed over and whispered to Gu Yue. Gu Yue immediately frowned.


    "Everyone, please have a rest!" Gu Yue knew what had happened and entertained the guests as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Gu Yue?" Bai Mu Chen asked.


    "My brother-in-law ran away!"


    "Ah?" Bai Muchen is silly.


    "My sister has gone after me!"


    Run away on the wedding day? Such a bloody plot will only happen in TV series, but today it happens to Wang Bing.


    Can LAN Yue catch Wang Bing back?


    The answer is No. Wang Bing didn''t run at all. Where is Lan Yue going to catch him?


    The guests waited for an hour, and LAN Yue also looked for Wang Bing for an hour, and finally came back with a black face and empty hands.


    "I''m so sorry, everyone. There was a little accident. Today''s wedding is cancelled!"


    At the time of announcing the news, LAN Yue''s mood can be imagined. She spent so much time preparing for the wedding and invited so many guests, but now she feels like a joke.


    Although the guests didn''t seem to have any words and didn''t show any complaints, lanyue knew that they would be gossiping behind their back.


    The guests left one after another, and the wedding eventually turned into a farce and broke up unhappily. Wang Bing left with the guests at this time, and was not suspected by blue moon from the beginning to the end.


    "How could that be?" Gu Yue looks sad.


    "Don''t let me catch you!" Blue moon is so angry, but marriage is not wishful thinking. It''s impossible for her to control other people''s feelings just because she is the master of a domain, let alone Wang Bing.


    After leaving the "Star Palace", Wang Bing was relieved. He used "instant movement" to leave as quickly as possible. He walked as far as possible.


    In the future, he may not dare to come to the "blue moon star field", or he may not have the chance to come again, because it will be another month.


    Time flies. A month goes by like this. No one knows where Wang Bing has gone, no one knows what he has gone through, and no one pays attention to it. People in the twelve star regions have begun to worry about themselves, because the "half year period" has arrived. That is to say, the army of nightmare world will attack the sky at any time.


    No one knows when they will come back, which adds a lot of pressure to the people in the sky. The owners of the twelve star regions are well prepared, and the twelve people are ready to go.


    Over the past two months, the "regeneration fluid" provided by akolan has been sent to all parts of the sky, turning hundreds of millions of ordinary people into "star masters", which has also virtually increased the combat effectiveness of the sky. Yao Yifei''s money from the "regeneration fluid" in the past two months is already astronomical.


    Of course, who cares about money at this time?


    At this time, what we care about is whether we have a chance to see the sun tomorrow. Every sunrise is so precious to people in the sky.


    "Chi Chi!" The space cracks appear in the "blue moon star region" without any signs. This situation has happened more and more frequently in the past six months, and the space cracks are becoming larger and larger.


    In the past, such "space cracks" only appeared on the planets close to the boundary of the "sky", but now there is uncertainty. The increasing instability of the "space cracks" also shows that the problem of "protective energy" on the border is becoming more and more serious, because the other side of these space cracks is the "nightmare world". In fact, after half a year of "fermentation", the problem of "protective energy" on the border is becoming more and more serious The "protective energy" of the border has almost reached the verge of disintegration.


    Since the birth of the sky, the protective energy that has existed for countless years is about to be destroyed. Will that be the end of the sky?


    No one knows, no one is worried!


    After all, millions of people are "praying" for the coming disaster, but not all of them are just "buying the liquid of rebirth" in such a short time It''s just a little bit more likely to survive.


    Therefore, many people choose to hide, find a hidden place to hide, including Fu Huaqing and Yao Yifei, as well as Nannan father and daughter


    In Yao Yifei''s laboratory, Wu Huaiyi is still in seclusion. After months of treatment, the poison in his body has not been cleared.Guan Jingyi looks at the closed door with a heavy heart. Wu Huaiyi has not recovered yet, and Wang Bing, who has been out for several months, has not come back yet. Recently, she has not even been able to contact him. This is not to make Guan Jingyi more nervous.


    It''s in the "arcoran star field" and "Star Palace".


    Yakolan looked at the blue sky, frowning. At this time, everything was still calm, and there was no news of the haunting creatures in the nightmare world. The people in the twelve star regions were also paying attention to the situation of other star regions. Everyone was well ventilated, and once something happened, they would know it for the first time.


    He quietly calculated the time in his heart. According to the calculation of time, it has been five days since he and Wang Bing said half a year ago. Up to now, nothing has happened and no ghost has been found. Is what Wang Bing said false?


    Will the "nightmare world" creatures never attack the "sky"?


    This may be the expectation of many people, but at this moment, among the "nightmare world", the "nightmare world" armies of the four ethnic groups have gathered together, with endless black heads.


    The patriarchs of the four ethnic groups led by Wangcai are suspended in the air, followed by the experts of the four ethnic groups. Dongfang hua''en and Dongfang hua''si sisters are also among them. The invisible natural and unrestrained wind is blowing and whistling. The biggest disaster in the history of "sky" is coming, and the peace people expect will be broken soon

 Chapter 2726

    "Today will be a day for all of us to remember our whole life. Now, follow me to that land!"


    There is not much passionate lines and dialogue, because everyone is ready to go.


    "Roar!" In the huge roar, the dark shadow covered the clouds, and countless huge beasts flew over, each of which was as huge as a mountain.


    "Let''s go!" At Wangcai''s command, all the "nightmare world" creatures either jumped or flew onto the back of the giant beast, which then carried them to the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Hundreds of millions of "nightmare world" creatures are sitting in the moving "fortress" and heading towards the "sky".


    Four clan leaders, Wangcai, dongfangyi, Shentu Yunlong and Gongsun Haoyan, led a group of experts to fly to the sky. In the blink of an eye, the army of "nightmare world" crossed the thick clouds and came to the "sky" border.


    Looking at the unstable "protective energy" ahead, Wang Cai stood forward, his heart moved, and his hands flashed with electric light.


    Dongfangyi, Shentu Yunlong and Gongsun Haoyan also have their own energy.


    "Boom!" With Wangcai taking the lead, Dongfang Yi and his three men also put their hands on the "protection energy". They only heard a loud noise, and four different colors of energy exploded on the "protection energy".


    "Hum!" The protective energy vibrated violently. A few seconds later, the "protective energy" that had existed for countless years was completely broken by the four Wangcai people. When the gray light dissipated, the "sky" slowly appeared in front of the "nightmare world" creatures. The stars, the green vegetation and the colorful world were waving to them, which aroused him even more Their greed and desire, and their killing.


    Just looking at it like this, we can see that the "nightmare world" creatures are ready to move. What''s more, some people come not only for plunder, but also with hatred.


    "Kill As the leader of the alliance, Wangcai once lived in the sky for a period of time and lived with human beings for a period of time. However, he seems to have forgotten the beauty of that time. In his eyes, there is only hatred, which makes him a different person.


    "Roar!" Thunder like roar can be spread even in space. Don''t ask me why it can spread. That''s not the point. The point is that this roar announced the beginning of the "nightmare world" army''s attack on the "sky".


    The "nightmare world" army has no purpose to move towards the planet ahead. They don''t need a purpose, because the whole "sky" is their big goal.


    This is an unknown planet in the arcoran domain. On the planet, the people of the "Security Bureau" are ready to go. Some people on the planet hide, and some have to swim around because of their livelihood.


    "Roar!" There was no sign of disaster. When the creatures of "nightmare world" came down from the sky, the catastrophe finally began.


    "Boom!" Almost in an instant, people on the planet become food in the mouth of "nightmare world" creatures. They even have no chance to escape, and the planet is razed to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    In the basement, several families gathered together. This was the place they thought was safe. The loud noise from the outside and the vibration from the ceiling made them uneasy.


    "What''s the matter, mom?" The child blinked his eyes and looked ignorant.


    "Nothing!" Mother can only comfort, maybe she already know what happened outside.


    "Boom!" As soon as he finished, the ceiling collapsed and three unsuspecting people were hit by it. They were killed in the rocks.


    "Ah When groups of ugly "nightmare world" creatures jump down from the broken ceiling, everyone is scared, and the children scream because of the terrible appearance of "nightmare world".


    "Poof!" By the time the screams were still echoing in the basement, the blood light had dyed the gray brown walls red.


    "Help There are calls for help one after another, but no one will come to save them at all, because everyone is too busy. If they go outside the basement to have a look, they will be even more desperate. Because the surface of the earth has become a "hell", so they don''t even have a chance to go out and have a look.


    "Boom boom!" In the "Security Bureau", the members of the convoy are also in a rout. Why don''t thousands of creatures come from "nightmare world"? It''s as dense as locusts. How can people from the "Security Bureau" resist their crazy attacks? It was also instantly flattened.


    At the same time, the same situation is happening on other planets.


    "Boom!"


    Where the creatures of nightmare world go is like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. The wind sweeps the buildings and destroys them. Those who hit the sky are unprepared.


    In a flash, countless planets were attacked and countless human beings were severely injured and killed. The "Security Bureau" on each "planet" fought back, but there were too many enemies, let alone countless experts.


    The four ethnic groups have brought all the experts from their respective ethnic groups, so the enemies they are attacking have innumerable strength in public, which is comparable to the Seven Star creatures of the eight star "Star Division", not to mention the six stars, and the five stars are also numerous. At present, there is no need for people like Wangcai and dongfangyi to fight, because their real opponents have not arrived, but they will not let them They waited too long, because yakulan received the news of the arrival of the "nightmare world" army in the first time."Finally, Wang Bing''s words have come true!" Akolan frowned and immediately gave the order, "go on, all the troops out!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, those masters who used to keep a low profile and hide among the people can''t sit still. At this time of unprecedented catastrophe in the sky, if they don''t do anything, they will protect all the places they live I can''t help it.


    "Queen, I have received a message from akolan. The army of nightmare world has arrived!" At the same time, the blue moon queen received the news.


    "Lord, the army of nightmare world has arrived!"


    "Lord of the domain..."


    "Lord of the domain..."


    Almost all the major "domain masters" were him. At the same time, he received the news that the "nightmare world" army had killed him, and the real war was imminent.


    In Yao Yifei''s laboratory, Guan Jingyi also received information through the "identity Bracelet". In fact, Fu Huaqing asked her to hide together, but with her character, she would not choose to hide. She would rather fight with the "nightmare world" creatures. If everyone does not participate in the battle, who will stop the invading "nightmare world" creatures?


    But my father Wu Huaiyi hasn''t come out yet, and now the "nightmare world" creature has been killed. Can''t it really catch up?


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, the door opened and Wu Huaiyi, who had not seen him for a long time, came out with a clear mind

 Chapter 2727

    "Dad, how are you?" Guan Jingyi asked excitedly.


    "All right!"


    "Great, just in time!"


    "What?"


    "The people of nightmare world have come!"


    "Did you come anyway?" Wu Huaiyi looks cold, maybe he knows what he is going to face, "has Wang Bing not come back yet?"


    "No, I didn''t listen to the phone call!"


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know if I''ll come back after something serious. I''ll let my own woman be in danger. I''ll scold him when he comes back!"


    "Maybe not yet!" Guan Jingyi said.


    "Don''t help him talk, my daughter. You should find a place to hide. The next thing is not for you to participate in!"


    "No, I''m going to fight. As a member of human beings, I can''t shrink back at this time!"


    "You''re not going to die? This time you have to face is not ordinary people, Dad can''t protect you! "


    "I don''t need your protection. I''ll protect myself. Dad, do what you want to do!" Guan Jingyi said.


    After listening to Wu Huaiyi, he was silent for several seconds, and the smile on his face was gradually replaced by seriousness. "I''m sorry, my daughter, your mother''s business. Dad shouldn''t have kept it from you for so long!"


    "It''s all over, Dad!" Guan Jingyi smiles.


    "The proudest thing in my life is to have a good daughter like you!" Said a daughter into the arms.


    "Dad!"


    Needless to say, both father and daughter know what they are going to face this time, and the result is unpredictable. In other words, both father and daughter may be killed in this catastrophe.


    "After this event, I don''t want to be a bullshit domain master any more. You and Wang Bing give me a big fat grandson and let me take him. Ha ha ha!"


    "Dad, you''re talking nonsense again!"


    "Good daughter, let dad hold her again!" Then he hugged Guan Jingyi again.


    "Dad..." Guan Jingyi seldom sees Wu Huaiyi so serious and sentimental. She has the impression that her father is the kind of person who is rambling, irrelevant and unreliable.


    "Take care, daughter!"


    "Well?"


    Guan Jingyi suddenly a Leng, didn''t wait for her reaction to come over, Wu Huaiyi in her neck gently press, she fainted in Wu Huaiyi arms.


    "Sorry, daughter, don''t blame Dad!"


    He''s not sensationalizing. He just doesn''t want his daughter to die in vain, because he knows the severity of this battle against the army of nightmare world. What''s more, Dongfang Yi will definitely come to him and Wangcai. It''s still unknown whether he can come back alive under such circumstances, but Guan Jingyi, his only relative, can''t die.


    At last, Wu Huaiyi dials Bai Wen, and soon Bai Wen comes to Wu Huaiyi.


    "My Lord!"


    "Bowen, take Jingyi to a safe place, and don''t let her out until it''s done!"


    "And you, my lord?"


    "After so many years of forbearance, it''s time to deal with some things!"


    "I''m willing to follow you to the death!"


    "When you die, who will take care of Jingyi for me?" Wu Huaiyi said, "I''m going to give you one last task as the domain master of the ''King of Wu''. Protect haojingyi. You can''t let her miss anything. Otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    It''s not ordering, it''s more like saying goodbye at the end!


    "Yes Bowen respectfully takes orders and leaves with Guan Jingyi in a coma.


    Wu Huaiyi watched his daughter walk away, his eyes were so reluctant, but at this time he had no time to be melancholy, because it was urgent.


    "Hoo In a flash, Wu Huaiyi disappeared in the same place.


    "Zhenshanyu.".


    "My Lord, I have received the message that" arcoran star field "," blue moon star field "and" gro star field " Attacked by the army of nightmare world Wuzhenshan finally received the news that the army of nightmare world was attacking the sky.


    "Here it is


    "Newspaper!" As soon as the words were finished, another man came in in a hurry, "tell the Lord of the domain that a large number of" nightmare world "creatures have appeared in our star domain, which has caused serious damage to many planets, and countless dead people!"


    So fast to wuzhenshan''s territory!


    "Pass on my command..."


    "Wuzhenshan!" In the middle of the story, a sound like a Hong Zhong rang through the whole "Star Palace" and spread to all the people in the "Star Palace". The sound was so familiar that wuzhenshan recognized it immediately.


    "Wu Huaiyi!"


    "Hoo Wuzhenshan disappeared directly. When it reappeared, it was already in the air. Wu Huaiyi, who had not seen him for a long time, was majestically suspended in the air, waiting for his arrival.


    "Wu Huaiyi, I didn''t go to you, but you sent it to me by yourself!" Wu Zhenshan said."I''m here to settle with you today!" With that, Wu Zhenshan immediately felt the unprecedented powerful momentum. He could not help but be stunned. This momentum only existed in Wu Huaiyi''s peak state.


    "Your poison..."


    "I''ve just cleaned it up today. Thanks to you, I''ve suffered a lot. I''m sure I''ll pay it back a hundred times!"


    It turned out that Wu Huaiyi came back for revenge, but Wu Zhenshan couldn''t laugh any more. "Now that the ''star field'' is under my control, no one will listen to you. Do you think you can beat me alone?"


    "If you try, you will know that you used to be my loser, and now you are. You can never change this fact!"


    "You..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rings out. A figure flies from a distance at a very fast speed and gathers behind Wu Huaiyi. When Wu Huaiyi sees the person coming, he is surprised.


    "See you, my Lord!" When you look at it, you can see that Bai Wen and Wu Huaiyi''s entourage are among them. The "Dabo Mei" who once said that she would marry Wang Bing is also one of Wu Huaiyi''s subordinates. These people are loyal to Wu Huaiyi. After Wu Huaiyi left, they all left and lived a low-key life indifferent to fame and wealth for 20 years.


    Now that Wu Huaiyi is back, they immediately gather together to advance and retreat with Wu Huaiyi.


    "You..." Wu Huaiyi is a fool. Isn''t Bai Wen hiding with Guan Jingyi?


    "I will follow you to the death!" Bai Wen took the lead in expressing his position.


    "I will follow you to the death!" There were more than 100 people shouting in unison, but they were so powerful that they were not defeated by an army of ten thousand people. Moreover, these people were all the elites among the elites, and they were also the backbone of Wu Huaiyi.


    "You want to piss me off!" Wu Huaiyi said that, but he was moved.


    "Lord domain!"


    "Forget it, since we all want to die, I won''t stop you!"


    When Wu Huaiyi faces Wu Zhenshan again, he is no longer fighting alone. Will he turn the whole "Zhenshan area" upside down?


    At this time, a figure that had not been seen for a long time also appeared. It was Wang Bing who was almost "forced to marry" by the blue moon queen.

 Chapter 2728

    When Wang Bing comes back, he''s still the same as before. He''s shuttling through the space with "instant movement". It doesn''t look different from before. Has he gone to a higher level?


    Looking around, you can see all kinds of "nightmare world" creatures that are rampant. Countless planets are attacked and destroyed along the way, and living people become food in the mouth of "nightmare world" creatures.


    But Wang Bing didn''t stay at all. He was rushing back to Yao Yifei''s lab at full speed.


    He also just learned the news of the arrival of the army of nightmare world. He immediately called Guan Jingyi when he got the news, but Guan Jingyi''s call was not answered all the time, which worried Wang Bing. Then he called Yao Yifei to confirm the situation. He learned that Yao Yifei and Fu Huaqing had been hiding, while Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi still stayed in the laboratory.


    Is something wrong?


    Wang Bing is very anxious!


    "Roar!" As soon as he finished, a large number of flying "nightmare world" creatures appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!" With a wave of Wang Bing''s backhand, dozens and hundreds of "nightmare world" creatures instantly turned into blood fog. Is this his strength at this time?


    If there''s too much noise, it''s bound to attract the attention of more "nightmare world" creatures. In the hearts of these alien world visitors, there''s only killing. They seem to be endless, and they can''t kill all of them. After Wang Bing killed a large number of them in an instant, they still follow one after another.


    "Hoo At first sight, the entanglement is endless. Wang Bing "blinks" away directly. There are too many creatures in "nightmare world". It''s hard to kill them all by himself. The most urgent thing is to make sure Guan Jingyi''s safety.


    When you return to the planet where Yao Yifei''s laboratory is located as soon as possible, the planet is already full of "nightmare world" creatures that are rampant. Some "nightmare world" creatures have even rushed into Yao Yifei''s laboratory, and the scene is in a mess.


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing flew in and killed the "nightmare world" creatures he met along the way. However, when he searched the whole laboratory, he found no sign of Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi.


    What about people?


    Even Wu Huaiyi has disappeared. He should not have been killed by the creatures of nightmare world. Even if Wu Huaiyi''s poison has not been removed, his strength is there, unless he meets an expert like Dongfang Yi.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing called yakaolan, and the phone was not answered. Did yakaolan also have an accident?


    No, but akolan has met a rival.


    Probably in the middle of the sky, two figures, white and red, collide with each other. The movement is huge, the energy bursts, and the halo is beautiful. However, it represents the terrible lethality.


    "Boom boom!" Yakoran and Shentu Yunlong are inseparable. The two sides are close. It seems that they can''t win or lose in a short period of time. When you look carefully, there are also dots of light shining in the distance, and there are also huge sounds coming. The camera zooms in. It turns out that another "Star domain" owner is fighting Gongsun Haoyan, and the fight is also very fierce.


    Knowing that the "nightmare world" army is coming, the domain owners of the twelve "star domains" have rushed to kill with their men and horses. They have launched a frontal attack with the "nightmare world" army. Some of them are still on their way. Can the twelve top powers of the whole "sky" defeat the "nightmare world" army?


    I''m afraid it won''t be that easy, because there are not a few experts led by Wangcai among the four major groups in nightmare world.


    People from the twelve "star regions" are rushing here. The boundless space is full of human figures, and the scene is chaotic.


    Dongfang Yi''s daughters have already entered the crowd, while he looks around as if he is looking for something.


    He is looking for Wu Huaiyi, the enemy who killed his wife, but Wu Huaiyi is not there. At this time, he is still in the "Zhenshan area" to settle accounts with Wu Zhenshan.


    Wu Huaiyi and Bai Wen are confronting the army led by Wu Zhenshan. The atmosphere is tense and they will fight at any time.


    "Lord, the battle report is coming from the front..." Even before the fight, from time to time, some of my subordinates came to report the situation of fighting with the army of nightmare world.


    How can Wu Zhenshan be in the mood to deal with the "nightmare world" creatures? Wu Huaiyi alone is enough for him to deal with. If he doesn''t put down Wu Huaiyi, he will lose everything.


    "Wuzhenshan!" At this time, Wu Huaiyi suddenly said, "although I hate you very much, now the" nightmare world "army is attacking the" sky ". I''ll let you go first today, and wait until the people who have settled the" nightmare world "come back to you to settle the accounts. I''ll write down what you owe me!"


    Wu Huaiyi''s words make people, especially Bai Wen and his entourage, think that Wu Huaiyi will make a big fight, but who knows that he gave up before the fight.


    "My Lord!" Bowen is a little reluctant.


    "Now we should focus on the overall situation!" Wu Huaiyi gives an explanation. Obviously, in his opinion, it is more important to deal with "nightmare world" creatures than Wu Zhenshan. At this time, we must sacrifice the ego to complete the ego.


    "I''ll be with you any time!" Wuzhenshan is not entangled. At this time, we all know what is more important. If we don''t put aside our personal grudges, once "heaven" is won by "nightmare world", all personal grudges will be nonsense."Let''s go and meet the people in the nightmare world and let them know what we are capable of!" With a wave of his hand, Wu Huaiyi led his men to the battlefield.


    "All the officers and men in Zhenshan area will follow my orders and go to kill the enemy with me!" Wu Zhenshan also showed the courage that a "domain leader" should have and led tens of thousands of troops of "Zhenshan domain" to the battlefield.


    When they got to the palace, they couldn''t get in touch with Wang Yaxing, but they couldn''t find him.


    "Where''s the leader of the acoran kingdom?" Wang Bing found the maid and asked what happened.


    "Lord Yu has led the army to meet the army of nightmare world!"


    So the war had already started. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing decided to go.


    "Akulan!" But just as he was about to go to the battlefield, a thunderous roar came from the sky. Looking up, Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Fan Yuexiu!"


    Yes, it was fan Yuexiu who planned to usurp the throne and was beaten to pieces by yakulan two months ago. He actually came back, and he came back at this time.


    "Well?" Fan Yuexiu naturally came to seek revenge from yakaolan. This guy lost his life last time because of his wife and children''s pleading, but he was still stubborn. However, yakaolan didn''t see it yet. On the contrary, he saw Wang Bing, and his eyes were filled with murde

 Chapter 2729

    Why is fan Yuexiu so mean in his eyes?


    At this time, Wang Bing was his own appearance, and fan Yuexiu recognized him. Isn''t this the man who robbed Hao Xingzhou of his "cash cow"?


    Fan Yuexiu is to find yakaolan revenge, he is angry, Wang Bing''s appearance stimulated him.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Without a word of nonsense, fan Yuexiu immediately attacked Wang Bing.


    What should Wang Bing do?


    After months of practice, will he still pay attention to fan Yuexiu? With his talent, he has long been the master of the stars. Who is fan Yuexiu? However


    "Hoo Before fan Yuexiu started, Wang Bing "moved" away.


    "Don''t try to run!" Fan Yuexiu was so angry that he immediately caught up with them. They had another chase. Why did they say "again"?


    The last time Wang Bing killed fan Guangwu, he was chased by fan Yuexiu. But at that time, he was chased by fan Yuexiu as Wu Zhenshan. Last time, thanks to meeting Wu Zhenshan benzun, he blamed Wu Zhenshan by the way. What about this time? Can the old trick be repeated?


    But that''s not the point. Why does Wang Bing run?


    Why didn''t he fight fan Yuexiu?


    I chose to run away instead of meeting fan Yue because I couldn''t fight.


    Although Wang Bing came back, his "star rating" did not improve. After two months of "travel", he still had "zero perception" of "space rules".


    Yes, he still doesn''t understand the "rules of space". He is still eight stars, not the "master of stars". He still can''t beat fan Yuexiu.


    But you have to ask, fan Yuexiu is not the "master of the stars". In fact, he is still eight stars, and Wang Bing is also eight stars. In this case, it is impossible to defeat fan Yuexiu if you help him.


    If that''s the case, Wang Bing really doesn''t need to run. But just when he saw fan Yuexiu just now, Wang Bing was shocked, because he found that he couldn''t see fan Yuexiu''s "star level". This is abnormal. In the past, Wang Bing could see his "star level". Why can''t he now?


    There is only one reason, that is, fan Yuexiu''s "star level" has been improved. He has broken through eight stars and become a nine star "star master" and a real "star master".


    Wang Bing is right. Fan Yuexiu is different now. He has really broken through the shackles of the star master, understood the rules of space, and has the same strength as akulan.


    In fact, when he was defeated by akolan, he was only one step away from becoming the "master of the stars". He spent a long time practicing, but he got nothing. He was unable to break through the shackles. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. But one day after he was defeated by akolan and left, he finally realized that the "rules of space" he couldn''t understand It''s well known.


    This made fan Yuexiu ecstatic. He finally became the "master of the stars". His strength was not inferior to that of akolan. So he came back. He wanted to fulfill the promise he made when he was defeated by akolan two months ago. He wanted to revenge and kill akolan.


    Of course, he knew that the "nightmare world" army had been killed, but he didn''t care how many people had died. He had only one idea in his heart. He killed akolan and all the people related to akolan, and killed those who had offended him. Wang Bing was one of them.


    So Wang Bing has to run. He won''t even have a chance to run one second later. He has to not only run, but also run as fast as possible.


    "Hoo


    "Blink" is continuously used. In the blink of an eye, it''s n light years away. However, fan Yue is angry and firmly locks on Wang Bing. His "blink" distance is even farther than Wang Bing''s, and he''s about to catch up. In front of the "rules of space", Wang Bing is absolutely dead.


    "Hoo As soon as he finished, fan Yuexiu had caught up with Wang Bing.


    "Well?" When Wang Binggang felt an invisible force encircling him, he was already in place and could not move.


    This familiar feeling is exactly the "space rule". Wang Bing has suffered many losses in this move before.


    "Hoo Fan Yuexiu appeared in front of Wang Bing, his eyes were as big as ox''s eyes, and his face muscles were twisted.


    "That day, you killed Hao Xingzhou and robbed me of my money tree. I will tear you to pieces!"


    Fan Yuexiu is about to start. Wang Bing is really finished. At this time, yakaolan is fighting with Shen Tu Yunlong and has no time to save him. Yakaolan doesn''t know that Wang Bing is in danger and Wang Bing can''t "blink". What can he do?


    What to do?


    "Well?" Just when Wang Bing died, he was stunned for a moment and saw someone flying in the distance. Looking at Wang Bing again, he was excited and yelled, "blue moon queen, I''m Prince Yi"


    "eh?" Fortunately, the queen of blue moon, who was half flying, heard Wang Bing''s cry, especially the name "Prince Yi", which immediately attracted her attention.


    Isn''t that the son of a bitch who escaped two months ago?"Hoo A flash blue moon queen appeared in front of Wang Bing, looked at fan Yuexiu doubtfully, and then looked at Wang Bing.


    "Queen of the blue moon, he''s going to kill me!" Wang Bing seems to have picked up a life-saving straw. The blue moon queen appeared just in time. Wang Bing never thought she would be so happy to see her.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am Prince Yi!"


    "Prince justice?"


    "Hoo After that, Wang Bing became Wang Ziyi.


    "It''s really you!" The blue moon queen stares angrily. She feels that it''s OK that Wang Bing doesn''t become Wang Ziyi. When she becomes Wang Ziyi, she gets angry because she remembers the scene that Wang Bing escaped from marriage two months ago and made her laugh.


    "Prince justice?" Even fan Yuexiu beside him was stunned for a while, and then his anger was even more exuberant. Why?


    is just the same name for Fan Yuexiu because his name is "Prince righteousness". The reason why his youngest son Fan Jinwen will become "the vault of heaven" is the last person who does not raise it. It is because Yao Yifei is the Wang Ziyi who rescued Yao Yi Fei.


    After there, Yao Yifei disappeared, and Wang Ziyi seemed to evaporate, but fan Yuexiu remembered this man.


    "So you are prince Yi!"


    As a result, fan Yuexiu became more and more angry. Wang Bing was not only the one who robbed him of his "cash cow", but also the enemy of his son who became the one who didn''t give up.


    "Pa!" Then he raised his hand to Wang Bing and patted it.


    This seemingly ordinary hand can wipe out Wang Bing. Wang Bing has nothing to do.


    "Bang!" However, at the critical moment, the blue moon queen stepped in to block the palm for him. She said to fan Yuexiu in a cold voice, "who allows you to touch him?"

 Chapter 2730

    Fan Yuexiu is silly. Is the blue moon queen protecting Wang Bing? What''s going on?


    "Queen of the blue moon, don''t mind your own business!" Fan Yuexiu said.


    "You can''t move him if you want to!" Blue moon cold voice response, although she gas Wang Bing escape marriage let her disgrace, but who let her take a fancy to Wang Bing? Even if she didn''t see it, since she saw that someone wanted to kill Wang Bing, she would not agree.


    "He must die today!" Fan Yuexiu became angry.


    "Try it!" The queen of blue moon took it back impolitely.


    "Boom!" Fan Yuexiu took the lead in killing Wang Bing, and the queen of blue moon immediately stopped him. They had a fierce fight together.


    Fan Yuexiu''s attention was distracted, and Wang Bing regained his right to activities. Seeing that fan Yuexiu and the blue moon queen were fighting inextricably, Wang Bing was glad that the blue moon queen came in time, otherwise he would be doomed today.


    "Blue moon queen, you drag him, I''ll go first!" Looking at this posture for a while, Wang Bing decided to leave.


    "Don''t walk around!" The blue moon queen yelled, "now there''s an army of nightmare world everywhere. Don''t walk around!"


    It turned out that she was worried about the safety of Wang Bing.


    "Our people are sniping at them. Stay here!" Added the blue moon queen.


    It''s not that Wang Bing didn''t know that the "nightmare world" army was coming, so he immediately went to "qiluo star". Even if he didn''t have enough strength, he had to go, because he wanted to see if Wangcai was coming, and he also wanted to see if Wu Huaiyi was going.


    "Wang Ziyi!" LAN Yue is speechless, but she is entangled by fan Yuexiu.


    "Stop!" As soon as fan Yuexiu saw Wang Bing leave, he immediately wanted to catch up.


    "Don''t try to go!" The queen of the blue moon refused, and also entangled him.


    "Don''t get in the way, get out of the way, don''t be rude to you!" Fan Yuexiu''s face turned red with anger.


    "Then I''ll see how you treat me impolitely!" Who is the queen of the blue moon? She is the master of a domain. How can she be despised by others?


    "Boom boom!" So they fought together again, and this battle was no less tragic than the battle between heaven and nightmare world.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing rushed to qiluo star. At this time, Wangcai, the leader of the alliance, led the people of the four ethnic groups, also came to qiluo star. Because the people of the twelve star regions kept coming, the space outside qiluo star seemed to have become the arena of the two sides'' War, countless forces of the sky and the same countless nightmare world ¡¯The army either fights in the space, or fights in the nearby star, the war situation is already unspeakable.


    The flying "nightmare world" creatures are flying all over the sky, and all kinds of energy attacks are constantly used, and the "Star Division" on the side of the "sky" is not willing to be outdone. They each use their own "ability" to fight back. Both sides interact with each other, and thousands of people fall to the ground every second.


    In an instant, countless corpses have been floating in the space, and corpses are everywhere on the planet. This is the tragedy and cruelty of large-scale war.


    "Kill "Nightmare world" has a strong sense of killing creatures.


    "Kill The "star masters" were also determined to kill each other. Both sides were red eyed.


    Wangcai and Dongfang Yi are the most powerful of the four clan leaders. Many of the "domain masters" are coming from the "sky". Shen Tu Yunlong and Gong sun Haoyan are leading the experts of the four groups to fight with the "domain masters". It seems that the experts of the two groups are equally matched.


    "Hoo At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air, which immediately aroused the exclamations from the "sky" side.


    "Master of martial arts!"


    "Master of martial arts!"


    "It''s Wu Huaiyi!"


    When the most powerful "star Lord" appeared, people in the "sky" were excited. It was known as the most powerful "star Lord". It was just in time to appear.


    There are not many outsiders who know about Wu Huaiyi and Wu Zhenshan''s grudge. However, Wu Huaiyi''s appearance is absolutely inspiring, which has greatly boosted the morale of the sky.


    "Boom boom!" As soon as Wu Huaiyi made a move, he destroyed a large number of "nightmare world" creatures, and let everyone see the power of his strongest "star master".


    "Kill Bo Wen, Da Bomei and other attendants also came to this "Shura battlefield" and immediately joined the battle.


    At this time, no one can be divided into you and me. All human beings have a common goal, which is the "nightmare world" creature.


    Wu Huaiyi didn''t move. It was not that he didn''t want to move, but someone had found him and his opponent had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Old man, you finally show up!" Wangcai''s eyes are locked on Wu Huaiyi, and Dongfang Yi''s face beside him has already been boiling with murderous anger.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''ll avenge Xiya myself!"


    So the two of them are waiting for Wu Huaiyi to come. For them, killing Wu Huaiyi to avenge his father and his wife is the primary goal of this attack on the sky."As I thought it would be!" Wu Huaiyi''s face was calm. When he learned that the army of nightmare world would attack the sky, he had a premonition that there would be such a day. At last, he opened his hand and said, "let''s go together!"


    Together?


    But he is facing two top experts whose strength is comparable to that of the "master of the stars". Do they despise the enemy or think too much of themselves?


    "Give Xiya back to me!" Dongfang Yi can''t help it. He shouts and rushes to Wu Huaiyi. He has been waiting for half a year for this day.


    Every day in the past six months, he could not forget the tragic death of Dongfang Xiya. Every time he thought of it, he would deepen his hatred of Wu Huaiyi.


    "Hoo In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Yi comes to Wu Huaiyi and uses his killing move to Wu Huaiyi.


    Facing the fierce Dongfang Yi, Wu Huaiyi doesn''t move. He doesn''t move until Dongfang Yi makes a move. He starts later and arrives first.


    "Boom!" After the loud noise, Wu Huaiyi retreated two steps, while Dongfang Yi retreated 20 meters.


    Dongfang Yi''s face is full of shock when he holds his figure. What''s the matter? How can Wu Huaiyi be so powerful? How can the gap between him and Wu Huaiyi be so big?


    What Dongfang Yi doesn''t know is that when he first fought Dongfang Yi more than 20 years ago, Wu Huaiyi was not at his peak in order to break through the "protective energy". Half a year ago, he was poisoned and injured, so Dongfang Yi could barely draw with him.


    But now standing in front of him is Wu Huaiyi in his heyday. He is the real "master of the stars" in the legend. He was once a peerless master who fought against three "masters of the stars". It''s not so easy for Dongfang Yi to kill him.


    This is Wu Huaiyi''s strength to let them work together!


    It''s the most famous star!


    "Dongfang clan leader, you can''t kill him alone, let''s go together!" Wangcai came over.


    The battle of fate is coming!

 Chapter 2731

    In the void, Wangcai and dongfangyi stand around Wu Huaiyi.


    "Hoo Wangcai takes the lead in attacking Wu Huaiyi. When he rushes to Wu Huaiyi, the purple thunder turns into a Thunder Dragon and roars. With Wu Huaiyi''s hand waving in front of him, the purple Thunder Dragon is bound by the invisible force. Wu Huaiyi makes a force, and the purple Thunder Dragon is broken.


    "Hoo Before the purple light dissipated, the second wave of Wangcai''s attack followed. The palm power with purple light with amazing power hit Wu Huaiyi''s chest.


    Once again, Wu Huaiyi wanted to use the "rules of space" to block, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t block his hand.


    "Pa!"


    The invisible power of "space rules" was smashed by Wangcai''s hand. The shock wave beat Wu Huaiyi back. Before he could stabilize his figure, Dongfang Yi appeared behind him, and the fire came. Wu Huaiyi also wanted to block it.


    "Bang!" The light of the fire dissipated, and Wu Huaiyi''s clothes were burned to a corner.


    Wu Huaiyi frowned. When he looked at Wangcai and Dongfang Yi again, he was already serious. He couldn''t completely block the attacks of Wangcai and Dongfang Yi with "space rules". What''s the problem?


    Although Wangcai and Dongfang Yi have the strength comparable to the "master of stars", they do not master the power of "space rules". What they master is an extreme way of energy attack. The power of this way of energy attack can not even be completely blocked by the power of "space rules".


    If measured by specific strength, Wangcai and dongfangyi are equal in strength to the general "master of stars".


    "The two of us can get rid of him!" Wangcai said.


    After hearing this, Wu Huaiyi disdained to smile and said: "come on!"


    "Hoo The three disappeared at the same time, and the fierce battle officially began.


    At this time, Wu Zhenshan also led a large army to arrive. When he saw Wu Huaiyi, he immediately rushed over and drove Dongfang Yi away from Wu Huaiyi.


    "It''s my business. Don''t interfere!"


    Dongfang Yi also completely ignores Wu Zhenshan, because his goal is only Wu Huaiyi.


    The three fought together again, and wuzhenshan, who was unable to intervene, also met his opponent.


    The battle between "heaven" and "nightmare world" is becoming more and more fierce. People from the twelve star domains begin to arrive, and the major "domain masters" also join in the battle. A closer look shows that the number of experts on both sides is equal, so it''s hard to separate them for a while.


    The experts of "nightmare world" poured out, and the twelve "domain masters" of "sky" also led their own experts to fight against the enemy. The two sides broke out an unprecedented battle in the void, and the impact of energy and energy stirred up a dense energy light.


    Hundreds of millions of "nightmare world" creatures and the same hundreds of millions of "Star Division" troops are like two torrents. They fight fiercely in the void, or transfer the battlefield to various planets. Countless planets are destroyed, some even become ruins in the battle, or even disappear from space.


    The severity of the war can not be described in words. Countless corpses are flying in the space, or fragmented by the impact of energy, or swept into the cracks of space to disappear.


    This battle will be recorded in the history of "the sky". Later generations will call it "holy war" to remember the incalculable losses and painful history suffered in human history.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof, poof!"


    Wu Huaiyi fought against Dongfang Yi and Wangcai independently, and the fighting was more fierce than others. In a short time, both sides had already fought for countless rounds, and at this time, both sides had been injured to varying degrees.


    It has to be admitted that Wu Huaiyi is worthy of the title of the strongest "master of stars", but even so, he is still able to fight with Dongfang Yi and Wangcai.


    Both sides you come and go, you give me a palm, I give you a punch, you kick me, I give you an elbow, so repeatedly, the body injury is more and more, the injury is more and more serious.


    The same thing happened to Wu Zhenshan, yakaulan and others. The strength of both sides is between Bo Zhongshan and yakaulan. There is no so-called one-sided situation, that is, they are equally matched.


    "Poof!" As soon as he finished, Wu Huaiyi was hit hard by Dongfang Yi from behind and flew out on the spot. Wangcai cooperated with him to complement each other. When Wu Huaiyi was on the way, he slapped Wu Huaiyi''s head with a heavy hand. The purple electric light instantly beat Wu Huaiyi''s head.


    "Hoo Hoo Wangcai and Dongfang Yi attack Wu Huaiyi at the same time. They appear beside Wu Huaiyi and attack Wu Huaiyi.


    But Wu Huaiyi suddenly took the lead and caught them by surprise. They both hit Wu Huaiyi''s move and flew out.


    "Poof, poof!"


    The three of them stood in a state of encirclement. The blood flowed down from their foreheads and confused Wu Huaiyi''s eyes He gasped heavily. It seemed that he was expending a lot, not to mention the injury.


    "Hoo Hoo Wangcai and Dongfang Yi are not much better than him. They are both out of breath.


    Both sides have been defeated, which is also a true portrayal of the war between "heaven" and "nightmare world"."Either you or I die today!" Dongfang Yi doesn''t care about his injuries. He has already killed Wu Huaiyi. His mind is full of the idea of killing Wu Huaiyi. Dongfang Xiya''s death not only brings him a huge blow, but also deeply stings his self-esteem and brings him an indescribable sense of shame. Therefore, unless Wu Huaiyi dies, he won''t stop.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as he had finished, he had killed Wu Huaiyi again, and the battle between them was still going on.


    For every "human being", they have something to defend. For the people of "nightmare world", they have long been influenced by desire. So is it "belief" that laughs to the end or "desire" that laughs to the end?


    Maybe we have to wait until one of them is defeated.


    "Hoo At this time, Wang Bing finally came to the battlefield.


    Looking around, there are countless people. Such a scene is not just a "shock.".


    This is the main battlefield of the "sky" and "nightmare world" wars. Both sides have been defeated. Can the arrival of Wang Bing change the direction of the situation?


    Obviously that''s not what Wang Bing can control!


    Looking at the chaos in front of him, Wang Bing had no idea where to start. As a "human being", he certainly wanted to fight against the "nightmare world" army together with the people in the twelve star region.


    "Well?" And just as he was ready to fight, he saw Wu Huaiyi, who was shot out again and just flew in front of him. Then he looked in the direction of Wu Huaiyi''s flying, and his familiar face came into his eyes.


    "Wangcai!"


    The long lost good brother finally appeared, but it was not good for Wang Bing.

 Chapter 2732

    The last thing he wanted to happen finally happened. After all, his former good brother came to the sky with the army of nightmare world. No matter whether he came to find Wu Huaiyi for revenge or not, from the moment he stepped on the sky, he became the enemy of the sky and stood opposite to Wang Bing.


    Wangcai and Dongfang Yi both fight against Wu Huaiyi.


    "Wangcai!" At this time, Wang Bing rushed out and blocked his way.


    Wang Caimeng stopped and looked at Wang Bing coldly. What an embarrassing meeting.


    "Get out of the way!" Wangcai said coldly.


    "Stop it, Wangcai!"


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Wangcai said coldly.


    Wang Bing, hearing the speech, spread out his hands and declared his attitude, "as a human being, I have to do this, but I don''t want to be your enemy!"


    "When you rescued that man, you were already against me!"


    "I have a reason to have to do that!"


    "I had to kill him, too!"


    "It''s not in my face..."


    "Wang Bing, get out of my way!" Wangcai roared, "don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bing felt a little sad. Is he going to break up with Wangcai after all?


    "If he kills my father, he will die today. If anyone dares to stop me, I will kill him, even you are no exception!"


    Wang Bing had no doubt that he was joking when he looked at Wangcai''s angry look and felt the murderous spirit rising in his eyes.


    "Hoo With that, Wang Cai bypasses Wang Bing and rushes to Wu Huaiyi.


    "Boom!" The attack came from behind without warning. Wang CAI was unprepared. Looking back, it was Wang Bing who attacked him.


    "I won''t let you kill him!" Wang Bing said without expression.


    Wangcai smelled the words, and his eyes showed a fierce light. "At the beginning, I told you that I would never show mercy again when I meet again. You forced me to do this!"


    "Hoo With that, Wangcai rushed to Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Wang Bing''s figure flashed, and he went several meters away in an instant. Wangcai rushed to the air.


    Wang Bing used "blink" to deal with Wang CAI. Of course, he knew that if he fought hard, he was not his opponent.


    And Wangcai is not stupid. How can he be fooled by Wang Bing all the time?


    Wang Bing''s purpose is just to delay time. Even if he can "blink", he can''t "blink" far away. Wangcai realized this all of a sudden, and quickly figured out the trajectory of Wang Bing''s movement.


    "Boom!" He did it!


    "Poof!" Pretending to jump forward, Wang Bing''s purple electric light was actually emitted while he was "blinking". As he predicted, it hit Wang Bing accurately. The electric light may not be useful to Wu Huaiyi, but it can bring great damage to Wang Bing. Wang Bing''s clothes were torn by the electric light on the spot, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    Wangcai ignores him and looks at Wu Huaiyi again.


    "Hoo But at this time, Wang Bing once again stood in front of him. He had been injured, and his combat effectiveness had obviously declined a lot, but his eyes were still firm.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Wangcai''s eyes are full of evil.


    "I''m not afraid of death, I just don''t want to see you like this!"


    "I haven''t changed. You are the one who has changed. I''ll say it again for the last time. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way immediately. Next time, I won''t show mercy to you again!"


    Wang Bing is challenging his endurance limit. He''s really going to run wild.


    "Unless you retreat and go back to nightmare world!" Wang Bing gave his own answer.


    "You forced me!" Wangcai roared and disappeared.


    "Bang!" The next second, Wang Bing flew out, followed by one after another of the energy halo, as well as a huge sound that makes the scalp numb. The speed is too fast to see what happened. The only thing to be sure is that Wang Bing and his brother have torn their faces.


    On the other side.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Although there is no participation of Wangcai, the battle between Dongfang Yi and Wu Huaiyi has also entered the most tragic stage. When they joined hands with Wangcai, Wu Huaiyi has been seriously damaged. At this time, Wu Huaiyi''s strength has been greatly reduced, and his body is even more bruised.


    Dongfang Yi''s situation is as bad as he is. Both sides are back on the same level. Dongfang Yi comes here with the determination to die. He is fighting Wu Huaiyi in a desperate way.


    "Chi!" Wu Huaiyi was scratched by Dongfang Yi''s sharp nails, and a deep bone wound immediately appeared on his chest.


    "Poof!" Wu Huaiyi immediately counterattacks, slaps Dongfang Yi in the ribs, and breaks three ribs of Dongfang Yi on the spot.


    "Ah As soon as Dongfang Yi stepped back two steps, he immediately yelled and rushed over again. The terrible fighting spirit infected other people around him."Ah Wu Huaiyi not to mention more, also rushed past.


    "Boom!" Two people into two different colors of light and shadow, instant shock together, powerful energy shock wave on the spot will be 500 meters of other people to blow out.


    Two people hold each other''s arms, gasping for breath angle effort, big eyes stare small eyes, not give way to each other, do not give up half a step.


    "Whoosh!" The next second, the two flew out at the same time and into a nearby planet.


    "Boom!" It''s like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, smashing a 500 meter diameter crater on the surface of the planet. The whole ground is shaking.


    "Boom boom!" Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi haven''t seen their bodies yet, but there is a deafening sound coming from the underground. They are working directly underground.


    "Whoosh!" At this time, another figure came down from the sky and hit the ground heavily. Looking at it, it was Wang Bing.


    He was deeply embedded in the ground. Before he got up, Wangcai had been suspended on his head.


    Wang Bing has been scarred, but his eyes are still firm, and he didn''t even let "Fenfen" come out to help. He still has something to keep because he never intended to fight with Wangcai.


    What about Wangcai?


    He looked at Wang Bing coldly. Did he show mercy to Wang Bing?


    "You won''t kill me, Wangcai!" Wang Bing wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and got up.


    After hearing this, Wang Cai''s face became more gloomy. His backhand hit Wang Bing and flew out.


    "Poof!" A hundred meters away, Wang Bing vomited blood, and his head began to become dizzy.


    He bit his teeth and struggled to get up. As soon as he got up, Wangcai had already come to him. With a powerful hand, Wang Bing was shot out again.


    "Boom!" This time, he went further, flew 300 meters, hit a cliff heavily, and made the cliff sink deeply.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing vomited blood at his mouth, but he didn''t wait for his reaction. His neck had been pinched by Wangcai, and the sense of suffocation followed.


    Who says Wangcai won''t kill him?

 Chapter 2733

    "Well Wangcai pinches Wang Bing''s neck hard, his face is ferocious, his face muscles are twitching, his expression looks so terrible, his strength is so huge, Wang Bing can''t get rid of his hand, or say, Wang Bing didn''t get rid of it, he didn''t even resist, forced to endure the suffocation that almost made him faint, and looked at Wangcai intently.


    What is he doing?


    Has resistance been abandoned? Or does he have the strength to struggle?


    No, he is not giving up, but gambling, gambling Wangcai''s conscience, gambling Wangcai won''t really kill him.


    "Wangcai!" He called out Wangcai''s name vaguely, but Wangcai''s face was still full of killing intention. He gritted his teeth. At last, he suddenly grabbed Wang Bing and threw him out like a ball.


    This throw unexpectedly threw Wang Bing out several hundred meters, threw Wang Bing into another side of the cliff.


    Wang Bing felt that the bones of his whole body were going to fall apart. He could not move when he was embedded in the wall, but he was not dead. Wangcai didn''t hurt him after all. Wangcai had the strength to kill him instantly, but he didn''t do that.


    "Wangcai!"


    When Wangcai looks at Wangcai, Wangcai is also looking at him. It seems that Wang Bing has won the bet again, but what can this change? He has no power to change the situation of the war, nor can he really stop Wangcai from killing Wu Huaiyi.


    "Boom!" At this time, someone from afar came to the planet from the sky. It was Wuzhen mountain.


    His opponent has turned into Gongsun Haoyan of the Taowu clan. Both of them have landed on the planet. At the same time, they soar into the air and fight fiercely in midair. You come and I go, forming a scene of anxiety. Both of them are scarred. It is obvious that there has been a fierce battle before, and with the progress of the battle, the injury is rapidly increasing.


    Wang Cai takes a look at Wang Bing and turns his eyes to other places. After all, his goal is not Wang Bing, but Wu Huaiyi.


    He is looking for the whereabouts of Wu Huaiyi, he did not give up the idea of killing Wu Huaiyi.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, he was stunned for a moment. He suddenly put his head in his hands. The next second, the invisible force bombarded him and shot him down from mid air.


    What happened again? Who attacked him?


    Wang Bing looked up, and a light blue figure slowly fell from the sky. It turned out that the queen of blue moon was coming. Wasn''t she dealing with fan Yuexiu?


    She slowly landed in front of Wang Bing, looked at the motionless Wang Bing, her eyes immediately became sad and full of anger, and turned to Wangcai.


    How dare you beat him like this


    Then he attacked Wangcai angrily.


    I didn''t expect that the queen of blue moon would come here at this time, but she also came in time. At least she could help Wang Bing stop Wangcai from killing Wu Huaiyi. Without Wangcai''s help, Dongfang Yi alone could not kill Wu Huaiyi. Even at this time, Wu Huaiyi and Dongfang Yi were already exhausted and seriously injured.


    It''s not so easy for Wangchen and Wangyue to be bullied by her husband.


    But then again, the queen of blue moon is here. What about fan Yuexiu? Have you been defeated by her?


    Watching the blue moon queen fight with wangcaida, Wang Bing''s heart is called a hate. Why is his strength so poor? If he can understand the "rules of space", how can he be so embarrassed that he can''t even help at all.


    What the hell are the rules of space?


    How can we understand the rules of space?


    Struggling, Wang Bing fell from the cliff and fell to the ground in a mess. He had never felt so incompetent, and what made him despair was still behind.


    "Hoo Just when LAN Yue and Wang Cai were in full swing, fan Yuexiu also came.


    He saw the blue moon queen who was fighting with Wangcai and wuzhenshan who was fighting with Gongsun Haoyan.


    He has just been entangled by the blue moon queen, but the blue moon queen has always been concerned about the safety of Wang Bing. She is afraid that Wang Bing will be killed by the "nightmare world" experts, so after fighting with fan Yuexiu for a while, she immediately rushed to the main battlefield. As a result, she really saw that Wang Bing was beaten by Wangcai and only half of his life was left, so she went to Wangcai in a rage.


    But fan Yuexiu didn''t give up. He followed the queen of the blue moon and came here. He didn''t see his enemy yakulan, but he saw Wang Bing who was beaten to death by Wangcai for the first time.


    "Wang Ziyi!"


    Wang Bing was startled by the cry with a murderous spirit like substance.


    "Fan Yuexiu!"


    Fan Yuexiu, the haunted guy, even came here. It''s really lively, but Wang Bing is in danger.


    "I want your life!" Thinking of the sad end of his son fan Jinwen, fan Yuexiu ran away on the spot. Who else can save you this time?


    Fan Yuexiu quickly killed Wang Bing. The terrible momentum made Wang Bing unable to move. There was no possibility of escape.Is this really the end of it?


    "Boom!" Just when Wang Bing''s life was hanging on the line, an unexpected scene happened. The purple light suddenly appeared next to fan Yuexiu and knocked fan Yuexiu who had already killed Wang Bing out.


    Wang Bing was not shaken. He saw that it was Wangcai who saved himself at the critical moment.


    Wangcai actually saved himself, which was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation. Let alone Wang Bing, even the blue moon queen was surprised.


    Wangcai, who was fighting with the queen of blue moon, was surprised to see that Wang Bing was in danger. He rushed to save Wang Bing subconsciously.


    "Wangcai!" Wang Bing looked at Wang CAI in disbelief, and Wang Cai also looked at him without expression. There was no verbal communication, but Wang Bing was undoubtedly moved by Wang Cai''s action.


    He can also save Wang Bing, which shows that his conscience has not disappeared, that he has not forgotten his friendship with Wang Bing in his heart, and that he is merciful to Wang Bing before.


    "It''s you again!" The blue moon queen was angry again. This time, she transferred her anger to fan Yuexiu and rushed to fan Yuexiu again.


    Wang Cai didn''t say anything to Wang Bing. After looking at Wang Bing, he rushed into the ground. His goal was Wu Huaiyi. Killing Wu Huaiyi and saving Wang Bing were two different things for him.


    The situation seems to have returned to the original track, but it is still not a good thing for Wang Bing, and worse and unexpected things are still to come.


    Wu Zhenshan, who had been fighting fiercely with Gongsun Haoyan, didn''t know when to stop. He looked at Wang Bing and said, "Wang Ziyi?"

 Chapter 2734

    Prince justice?


    Why does the name sound so familiar?


    Isn''t that the man who killed his brother Wu Zhenhe?


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhenshan''s face suddenly changed, because he had already seen Wang Bing, and recognized Wang Bing at a glance. It was the man who had the ability to "transform", that is, Wang Bing who slipped away from him last time.


    Last time, Wu Zhenshan managed to catch Wang Bing, but he was tricked by Wang Bing. He was also framed by Wang Bing and had a big fight with fan Yuexiu.


    If it wasn''t for Gongsun Haoyan, he would have found Wang Bing.


    But it''s not too late to find out now. Seeing Wang Bing again, Wu Zhenshan''s intention to kill Wang Bing was immediately ignited. He even killed Wang Bing regardless of his opponent Gongsun Haoyan and the occasion.


    "Wang Ziyi!"


    "Well?" Hearing the cry and seeing wuzhenshan, Wang Bing was in a cold sweat. How could he forget wuzhenshan?


    As soon as fan Yuexiu was sent away, Wu Zhenshan came.


    LAN yuezheng and fan Yuexiu are entangled. Now they can''t separate themselves to save themselves, and Wangcai has gone underground to deal with Wu Huaiyi. He can''t separate himself either. Is he really doomed this time?


    Wang Bing''s life is on the line again!


    "Boom!" At this time, Wu Huaiyi rose from the ground.


    "Boom!" Dongfang Yi and Wangcai followed closely, and the fierce underground battle aggravated their injuries.


    Wu Huaiyi was quite shocked. He thought that when he was young, he used to select three "stars" without losing. Is he old now? Even Dongfang Yi and Wangcai can''t win, but it also shows that the strength of Wangcai and Dongfang Yi''s cooperation is definitely not under the three "masters of stars".


    "Well?" As soon as he came out of the ground, Wu Huaiyi found something unusual and saw Wuzhen mountain flying in front of him.


    What is he doing?


    Wu Huaiyi also broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Wang Bing!" It turned out that Wu Zhenshan was going to kill Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Want to reach here, Wu Huaiyi without a word, with the fastest speed to fly past.


    "I will avenge my brother!" Wuzhenshan yelled and gave a fatal blow to Wang Bing, but in the face of the fierce wuzhenshan, Wang Bing had nothing to do.


    "Boom!" But at the critical moment, Wu Huaiyi arrived in time to block the fatal attack for Wang Bing, and they formed a wrestling posture in front of Wang Bing.


    "Wu Huaiyi!" Wu Zhen''s face was red, but he couldn''t make half an inch. He was said to have killed Wang Bing.


    Wu Huaiyi grabs Wu Zhenshan''s hand. He can''t let go, otherwise Wang Bing will be killed.


    "Wang Bing, you first..." He yelled at Wang Bing to let him leave first.


    "Hoo But before he finished, Wangcai came to him and patted him with a powerful hand.


    Wu Huaiyi was surprised and took back his left hand to meet Wangcai''s equally fatal hand.


    "Bang!" Wu Huaiyi had been injured a long time ago. In order to defend Wang Bing against Wu Zhenshan''s fatal attack, he had already felt a tumult within five days. Then he resisted Wang Cai''s hand and spewed out a big mouthful of blood mist on the spot.


    "Uncle!" Wang Bing was startled, but it was not over, because he saw Dongfang Yi also killed him, "be careful!"


    Wu Huaiyi can block wuzhenshan and Wangcai, but he can''t stop Dongfang Yi.


    "Poof!" The blood donation splashed from Wu Huaiyi''s back, even on Wang Bing''s face several meters away. The warm feeling was still clearly transmitted to Wang Bing, but it scared him and made him scream.


    "Uncle!" Dongfang Yi''s long fingernail palm penetrated Wu Huaiyi''s chest and came out from behind.


    "Poof!" Wu Huaiyi''s mouth was full of blood and his face turned white. Dongfang Yi absolutely hurt him and killed him at least half of his life.


    "Ah Wu Huaiyi roared like thunder, his whole body was full of energy, and the invisible energy was blowing from him like a wave.


    Wangcai''s reaction was quick. As soon as he noticed the abnormality, he immediately backed away. Dongfang Yi, who still had his hand on Wu Huaiyi, was not so lucky, and Wuzhen mountain, who was caught by Wu Huaiyi, was not so lucky.


    "Poof!" Both of them were shocked by the terrorist force released by Wu Huaiyi. They all flew 100 meters away, almost fell to the ground at the same time and vomited blood. They were all hit hard. Wu Zhenshan had already experienced fierce fighting before. After being hit by Wu Huaiyi, their strength declined seriously and they couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Poof!" Dongfang Yi''s situation is even worse than Wu Zhenshan''s. His arm, which pierced Wu Zhenshan''s body, was even torn open by Wu Huaiyi under the impact just now. Half of his arm is still on Wu Huaiyi''s body.


    Wangcai wiped the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was still palpitating. Fortunately, he just retreated fast enough, otherwise his end would not be better than wuzhenshan.


    Wu Huaiyi is indeed worthy of being the most powerful "master of the stars". In the situation just now, he could even hurt them with one blow. However, that blow was almost his strongest and last strike for Wu Huaiyi."Poof!" He spewed blood mist, knelt down on one knee and coughed violently. People with clear eyes could see that he had only half of his life left.


    "Uncle!" Wang Bing ran to Wu Huaiyi with all his body pain. He couldn''t bear to look directly at Wu Huaiyi''s tragedy. In order to save him, Wu Huaiyi was fatally wounded. Wang Bing''s mood can be imagined.


    Huaiyi''s arm was so bloody that he couldn''t imagine it.


    "Poof!" After the action, Wu Huaiyi vomited blood again, and the blood hole in his chest was even more creepy.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped, obviously feeling that his breath had begun to become weak. However, in the face of Wu Huaiyi, who was already at the end of his life, Wangcai didn''t attack him for the first time, because he was shocked by Wu Huaiyi''s momentum.


    Dongfang Yi is also at the end of the storm. Wu Zhenshan''s situation is not so good.


    Wu Huaiyi covered his chest and tried to stand up in pain.


    "Poof!" But half of the time, he fell down and couldn''t get up.


    "Uncle!" Wang Bing hurriedly ran to help him up, and was shocked to feel that Wu Huaiyi was dying.


    "I didn''t expect Wu Huaiyi to have such a miserable day..."


    In a mess?


    How can he fight three people with his own strength?


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing immediately poured "particle energy" into Wu Huaiyi''s body, but he was surprised to find that there was no reaction like a stone sinking into the sea. What does that mean?


    Wu Huaiyi''s body has gone, his vital signs are beginning to disappear!


    "Hoo Hoo Wuzhenshan station is a bit unstable, but he seems to know that Wu Huaiyi''s life will not be long. This may be the best chance to kill Wu Huaiyi and Wang Bing. So he goes to Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi, but at this time, the situation turns sharp again

 Chapter 2735

    Of course, Wu Zhenshan doesn''t want to miss any chance to kill Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi. If Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi can be killed at the same time, it''s certainly the best. One is his natural enemy, and the other is the murderer who killed his younger brother. This chance never comes again.


    "Well But he really hurt a lot. After two steps, he knelt down on the ground with garlic. Do you want to kill Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi?


    He struggled to get up immediately, but felt powerless.


    "Lord domain!"


    When there was no hope for Wang Jue''s soldiers to come to Zhenwu mountain, they saw that there was no hope for them.


    "Tianluo!"


    Who is Tianluo?


    Of course, he is a person who is no longer familiar with Wang Bing - Ouyang Feng, the ghost doctor of poison king.


    Since Wu Zhenshan died, old man Ouyang has been following him. Wu Zhenshan still thinks highly of Tianluo. After all, when his brother Wu Zhenhe was there, he always thought highly of old man Ouyang.


    Therefore, Wu Zhenshan entrusted the old man Ouyang to his side. Therefore, the old man Ouyang''s appearance at this time can''t be more timely for Wu Zhenshan.


    "Master!" Wang Bing was also surprised to see old man Ouyang.


    I haven''t seen old man Ouyang for a long time. That''s not the point. The point is that old man Ouyang doesn''t remember him, and old man Ouyang said he killed wuzhenhe himself.


    Why does old man Ouyang say that?


    "Tianluo, kill Wu Huaiyi and that man!" Wu Zhenshan angrily points to Wu Huaiyi and Wang Bing.


    "Yes, Lord!" Old man Ouyang respectfully took orders and walked towards Wang Bing and Wu Huaiyi with murderous look in his eyes.


    Are you going to kill each other again?


    "Chi!" Just when Wu Zhenshan thought that Wu Huaiyi and Wang Bing were doomed this time, he suddenly woke up with a sharp pain from his chest. He looked down and saw that half of old man Ouyang''s palm had penetrated his chest. What''s the matter?


    "Tianluo, you..." Wuzhenshan is unbelievable.


    "I forgot to tell you something!" Old man Ouyang looked cold. "It''s me who killed your brother wuzhenhe, not him. I''m lying to you!"


    "You..." Wuzhenshan was surprised, he finally knew the truth, finally knew that he was cheated by old man Ouyang, but it was too late.


    "Hum!" Without waiting for him to start, old man Ouyang suddenly pressed Wu Zhenshan''s head, and the "phagocytosis" ability was instantly used. Wu Zhenshan felt an unprecedented suction coming from old man Ouyang''s palm, absorbing the "particle energy" in his body and everything. The feeling was very terrible, as if even the "soul" had been swallowed.


    Wuzhenshan subconsciously wants to struggle. However, since old man Ouyang will choose to fight at this time, he must know that wuzhenshan can''t break free. In fact, wuzhenshan has been seriously injured, and his strength is less than one tenth of the original. In addition, he was caught off guard by old man Ouyang, so he can''t break free.


    "Be my nutrition Old man Ouyang''s face was hideous. Wang Bing, Dongfang Yi and Wangcai were shocked by the scene.


    Wuzhenshan was intrigued by his own people, and old man Ouyang''s energy was shining, and his momentum became more and more huge.


    Wang Bing frowned. He knew what old man Ouyang was doing, and what he knew more was why wuzhenshan would blame him for wuzhenhe''s death. It turned out that old man Ouyang deliberately planted the blame. It was old man Ouyang who killed wuzhenhe. In order not to arouse wuzhenshan''s suspicion, he said that he killed wuzhenhe.


    Is this still the master who trained himself?


    Why did he become like this?


    After absorbing "black moon" at the beginning, old man Ouyang reached eight stars, and the speed of "swallowing" ability became faster and faster with the improvement of "star level". At this time, he was swallowing wuzhenshan at a terrifying speed.


    In front of old man Ouyang, Wu Zhenshan is a "perfect tonic.".


    With the process of swallowing, the whole person in wuzhenshan began to lose weight, and his face quickly became old. His black hair turned gray. In a few seconds, he changed from a prime age to an old man, and his ruddy face became a wrinkled and dry face.


    Wang CAI and others who witnessed this scene were shocked beyond words. They didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know what would happen next. Would old man Ouyang be their enemy?


    "Master!" Wang Bing had a vague premonition that something would happen, but he was unable to stop old man Ouyang.


    A minute later, when old man Ouyang let go of his hand, Wu Zhenshan fell to the ground. He could not recognize that he was the "master of the stars". He was still alive, but his last point of value had been completely drained by old man Ouyang.


    What about old man Ouyang?


    "Hum!" He was full of light and slowly flew into the air.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The "particle energy" in space turns into a strong wind and converges towards his body, rolling up sand and rocks all over the sky."This momentum..." In the battlefield, many people are attracted by the majestic momentum spreading from the planet, especially the domain owners of the "star domains" and the clan leaders and experts of the "four major ethnic groups".


    "Someone has been promoted to nine stars!"


    "The new master of stars is born!"


    Of course, the "domain masters" are familiar with this feeling, because each of them has experienced it personally. It is the realm that the "star master" has reached after breaking through the last layer of shackles. It is another new and supreme realm.


    Wang Bing looked at old man Ouyang in disbelief. He was surprised, but the terror of old man Ouyang''s ability of "swallowing" made him see it again.


    Although Wang Bing''s "copying" ability is also very bad, compared with old man Ouyang''s "swallowing" ability, his "copying" ability is obviously inferior.


    Isn''t it?


    No matter how powerful Wang Bing''s ability of "copying" is, he can only reach eight stars by himself, but he can''t directly become the "master of the stars" by his "ability". However, old man Ouyang is different. The really terrible thing about his "swallowing" ability is that he is not controlled by the "Star" at all. However, those who are "swallowed" by him will be swallowed up together with the "ability" of the other party Be a part of him.


    There are countless stars who can''t cross the gap in their lives!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, old man Ouyang''s energy burst. When he looked at him again, his whole temperament was completely different. That kind of feeling was just like that of akolan, blue moon queen, Wu Huaiyi and Wu Zhenshan.


    Yes, he has devoured Wu Zhenshan''s energy and his understanding of the "rules of space". He has become the new "master of the stars"!

 Chapter 2736

    "Hoo Hoo Old man Ouyang stands up in the void like a God coming. He and wuzhenshan''s perception of the "rules of space" are swallowed up. He becomes the "master of the stars" in one fell swoop. His face is full of excitement.


    "Master!" Wang Bing was shocked. Old man Ouyang was promoted. Would he have thought of the past?


    Old man Ouyang looked at himself, and then at wuzhenshan, where there was still a breath at his feet. His expression gradually became ferocious, and the gloomy feeling made people shudder.


    Wu Zhenshan is still conscious and completely changed. He is looking at old man Ouyang plaintively. His eyes are so unwilling, but he can''t even speak.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t kill you. You should thank me!" Old man Ouyang said, "when wuzhenhe used to treat me like a dog and treat me as a fool, I wanted to kill him for a long time. Later, when he died, he looked at me just like you do now!"


    "You..." Wu Zhen was so angry that he couldn''t speak and his face turned red.


    "It turns out that both of you brothers are idiots, but thanks to you, I have become the master of the stars now, and the Zhenshan area will be mine in the future!"


    What do you mean?


    Old man Ouyang wants to get involved in Zhenshan?


    So he didn''t get back to his sense at all. He just forgot who he used to be, and he didn''t say he was a good man. Maybe what he is doing now is just according to his inner thoughts.


    Finally, old man Ouyang looks at Wang Bing. What does he want to do?


    "Hoo As soon as he finished, he appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    "Master!"


    "Apprentice!" Old man Ouyang agreed. He recovered.


    "Master, you..." Wang Bing was overjoyed. It was an unexpected gain for him. However


    "Poof!" The next second, Wang Bing had already gone out, and Wu Huaiyi, who had half his life left, was also shot away. He fell there motionless, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Wang Bing struggled to get up. His face was pale, but he didn''t care about it. Old man Ouyang''s behavior chilled his heart.


    "Master..." Old man Ouyang didn''t recover at all. That "Apprentice" was just calling for fun.


    "I''m really your master?" Old man Ouyang asked with a sneer.


    Old man Ouyang said with a smile, "maybe, but I''m no longer me, and I don''t need any apprentices. That''s the value of your use of me, so you can die!"


    After that, he raised his hand to kill Wang Bing. Of course, this is not a joke. In his style, he is not joking. He really wants to kill Wang Bing.


    "Master!" Wang Bing wants to cry without tears. He didn''t die in wuzhenshan''s hand. Is he going to die in old man Ouyang''s hand instead? It''s heartbreaking to die like this, but Wang Bing has nothing to do.


    "Goodbye, apprentice!"


    Said to start knife, Wang Bing stare big eyes helplessly waiting for the arrival of death.


    "Bang!" The huge energy impact immediately surrounded Wang Bing, waiting for him to be broken to pieces. However, the next second he was still standing there, looking closely, there was a man who blocked old man Ouyang''s fatal blow for him, and he was still an unexpected person.


    "Wangcai!"


    At this time, Wangcai is the only one who can save Wangbing and try his best to save Wangbing. Seeing that Wangbing was killed, he actually did it, which also makes Wangbing overjoyed.


    "No one can kill him but me!" Wangcai stares at old man Ouyang and tries his best to shake him back.


    "How dare animals get in my way!" Old man Ouyang is very murderous.


    "Wangcai!"


    "My name is Huangfu Shaoqing. Don''t think I''m saving you. I don''t allow others to kill you. Even if you want to die, you must die in my hands!" Wangcai said excitedly.


    "Hoo He has killed old man Ouyang.


    "To die!" Old man Ouyang had just become the "master of the stars" and was in full swing. Naturally, he took up the fight, and the two sides fought fiercely in an instant.


    "Boom boom!" It''s another battle like thunder and fire, but the trend of the situation is totally unexpected. Wangcai wanted to kill Wu Huaiyi at the beginning. Later, Wang Bing stopped him, and he wanted to kill Wang Bing. Now old man Ouyang wants to kill Wang Bing, but Wangcai has become the one who saved Wang Bing. What''s the plot?


    Dongfang Yi was seriously injured and fell to the ground. There was no combat power left to speak of. Wu Huaiyi was even more seriously injured, with almost half his life left. However, Wu Zhenshan was the one who was finally injured.


    He was not only seriously injured, but also "devoured" by old man Ouyang. His body and mind suffered a double blow. At this time, he had already stepped into the gate of death with one foot.


    "Cough!"


    "Uncle!" Hearing Wu Huaiyi''s voice of coughing blood, Wang Bing hurriedly dragged his tired body to help him up.


    "Wu I''m sorry The low voice attracted the eyes of Wu Huaiyi and Wang Bing. It was Wu Zhenshan. He lay there and couldn''t move. "I hate it Instead of killing you, I ended up like this... "At this time, he looks so sad, he is no longer a bright "domain master", he is just a dying old man, can clearly feel his life is passing.


    "I''m a" mountain town "and a" domain master ". I didn''t expect to be down here If I had known that, what else would I fight with you... "


    As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his words are good. It seems that he is exhausted when he comes to this step.


    "That''s you Take the blame, Wu Zhenshan Wu Huaiyi replied with difficulty.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Wu Zhenshan began to laugh, and the laughter gradually became smaller, and finally there was no sound.


    Wang Bing once again saw that he was out of breath. In the laughter of self mockery, he finished his life, which was not glorious. Maybe this is the reason for his self mockery. It can only be said that it is sad that he ended up like this.


    "Cough!" Wu Huaiyi''s situation is not optimistic either. Wang Bing tries to infuse particle energy into his body to delay his pain and ease his injury. However, the situation is the same as before. When the energy enters Wu Huaiyi''s body, it is like a stone sinking into the sea without any reaction.


    Why is this the case?


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m hurt too much. Your little energy won''t help at all!" Wu Huaiyi said, "you go quickly, find Bo Wen, let him take you to Jingyi, and then leave here!"


    Go?


    Where can Wang Bing go?


    Now the "nightmare world" army has been killed. If they can''t be dealt with, where can Wang Bing go once the "sky" is occupied?


    What''s more, how can Wang Bing go now?


    He can take Wu Huaiyi into yinglonghuan and walk together. But if he leaves, what about Wangcai and old man Ouyang? Are they going to die together?

 Chapter 2737

    Let Wang Bing escape?


    He wanted to escape, but he didn''t want to.


    His brother was fighting with his most respected Master at this time. Of course, he could walk away and be alone, but one of Wangcai and old man Ouyang was bound to die.


    Wang Bing could not accept the death of Wangcai or Ouyang.


    So he can''t go and doesn''t want to go, not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want his good brother and good master to die.


    But then again, what''s the use of staying? Is there any way to stop the fighting?


    Looking up at the sky, Wangcai and old man Ouyang are in a terrible situation, but the situation is not as close as Wang Bing thought.


    Wangcai is being suppressed by old man Ouyang and is in a passive position. After all, he has been in a series of fierce battles before, and old man Ouyang has just been promoted to "master of the stars" with great momentum.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" So Wangcai began to retreat, and his injuries became more and more serious. Wang Bing was anxious in his heart, but he had nothing to do.


    "Boom!" As soon as he finished, Wangcai was shot down from mid air by old man Ouyang. As soon as he landed, he immediately rose up again. His fighting spirit was quite strong. However, his strong fighting spirit could not bring him a victory in strength.


    "Boom!" So he was knocked down by old man Ouyang again.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped violently, and his physical strength and energy loss were serious. On the contrary, old man Ouyang was so high spirited.


    "Animals are animals!" Old man Ouyang''s face was full of disdain. His words stimulated Wangcai again, so they fought together again.


    Wangcai made a crazy attack, but old man Ouyang was at ease.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Looking at Wangcai being defeated by old man Ouyang again and again, and then rushing over again and again, Wang Bing is very anxious. Wangcai can''t hold on any longer. He will be killed by old man Ouyang immediately. When he dies, old man Ouyang will kill himself, and then Wu Huaiyi The consequences are unimaginable.


    Damn it, why did this happen?


    Why hasn''t old man Ouyang remembered up to now?


    Wang Bing''s heart is called a hate, he hates his incompetence, where is the former leading role aura?


    At this time, if he can understand the "rules of space", how can he not do anything here?


    God must have joked with him on purpose. Why did he get nine "little suns" instead of ten? If it''s ten little suns, then if he merges all the ten little suns, won''t he be the master of the stars?


    He is half dead now!


    "Poof!" While talking, Wangcai was knocked down by old man Ouyang again. This time, he didn''t get up immediately because he was seriously injured.


    "The animals from nightmare world are really tough to beat!" Old man Ouyang is still indifferent. He is the one who has changed himself.


    "Damn human, I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Old man Ouyang laughed wildly after listening, "do you have that ability? I''ll take you to the West now! "


    Are you going to kill?


    What to do?


    Wang Bing is like an ant on a hot pot. He doesn''t want to see Wangcai or old man Ouyang die, but he can''t stop it now.


    What are the rules of space?


    Why didn''t you realize it after so long?


    Will there be a tenth "little sun" in the "air sea" that you didn''t find?


    It''s obvious that Wang Bing''s self consolation in the "sea of Qi" leaves only the "little sun" full of nine different colors of light, and there is nothing else.


    After the fusion of the nine "little suns", we have formed such a colorful "little sun". But how can we go further?


    Wang Bing''s consciousness gradually concentrated on the colorful "little sun", vaguely as if he had found something.


    There is no more "little sun" for him to integrate. Does that mean that the integration will be over at this stage?


    If so, won''t you never have a chance to be the master of the stars?


    No, there must be something else I didn''t find. There must be something else hidden in this colorful little sun.


    What are the nine different colors?


    It''s the color of the nine little suns. How did the nine little suns come from?


    It was when he was in the "upper boundary" that Wang Bing realized the meaning of the nine "forces of elements".


    The nine "forces of elements" are the force of earth, the force of darkness, the force of water, the force of fire, the force of gold, the force of wood, the force of light, the force of wind and the force of thunder.


    These nine "forces of elements" formed nine different "little suns" in Wang Bing''s "sea of Qi". Now these nine "little suns" have merged into one. Why do they merge into one?"Well?" Wang Bing was stunned and seemed to think of something.


    "The power of nine elements" He thought, "fusion?"


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth Space rules? Space? "


    He began to talk to himself. What did he think of?


    "Akulan told me that understanding the rules of space requires understanding the composition of space, the composition of space Constitute... " Thinking about it, Wang Bing showed a surprised expression, "is this the composition of" space "? The power of nine elements is the nine elements that make up space


    At this moment, Wang Bing thought of a possibility. In his narrow sense, "space" refers to the existence of a certain "space" of different sizes. In a broad sense, "space" is the so-called "space" composition. Only by understanding the composition of "space" can we understand what "space rules" are.


    So what is the composition of "space"? Literally, isn''t it the way to form "space"?


    What is the way in which "space" is formed? In other words, what constitutes the various "spaces" Wang Bing saw?


    Everything is formed by the combination of some essential things. For example, air contains nitrogen, oxygen, rare gases, carbon dioxide, nitric oxide and so on. For example, water contains hydrogen and oxygen.


    According to this logical inference, "space" must also be made up of certain elements, and will these "elements" be the corresponding elements of the nine "forces of elements"?


    This conjecture surprised Wang Bing. Every "force of elements" corresponds to an element that exists in space. If so, isn''t this the true meaning of "space rules"?


    "Poof!" Just when Wang Bing was lost in thought, Wangcai on the other side had been abused by old man Ouyang.

 Chapter 2738

    "The force of nine elements corresponds to nine elements...." Wang Bing is still in a distracted state. "It is precisely because the nine elements are the foundation of space that the nine little Suns can be integrated into one."


    All this seems reasonable.


    Like other things, "space" must be made up of certain elements, which is what akolan calls "space". If this assumption holds, it makes sense that Wang Bing''s nine "little suns" can be integrated into one, because the nine "little suns" themselves have the conditions to be integrated into one, so they are integrated into one A brand new "little sun", which can also prove that "space" is really composed of nine "elements", but there is a problem.


    Since "space" is made up of nine "elements" and nine "little suns" have been successfully integrated together, according to the theory, isn''t it that something should happen?


    But the nine "little suns" are all integrated, and have already formed a "space" in Wang Bing''s "sea of Qi". Shouldn''t he be able to understand the "rules of space" naturally? But why did he stop when he reached eight stars?


    There must be something wrong with it that Wang Bing hasn''t found out yet.


    What''s the problem?


    In theory, the nine elements have been integrated. Why can''t we go any further? Is there something missing? Or does Wang Bing have to do something more?


    Do something?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing''s attention once again focused on the colorful "little sun". Looking at Wang Bing, he began to find the problem.


    Although the nine "little suns" are integrated into one, they are still independent in the colorful "little suns". They exist separately and do not interfere with each other. They are not so much integrated as "mixed up".


    So it''s not really fusion, is it? Can the real fusion be that even these "elements" of different colors are fused into the only one?


    This idea made Wang Bing Lingtai suddenly clear!


    Yes, why didn''t I think of this problem earlier?


    Suppose that "space" is made up of "elements", but you can''t see the "elements" normally. What you can see is the "space" formed by them. So now you can see the nine colors in the "little sun", which means that you only see the "surface".


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing concentrates his mind on the "little sun". He wants to verify his guess and see if he can make the nine different "elements" in the colorful "little sun" merge into a new "element".


    He''s never done that. Is it hard? What''s the reaction? Or is it just his wishful speculation?


    "Hum!" As soon as my mind moved, "little sun" made a "reaction" immediately. The nine colors of light in it seemed to be excited and restless, and then began to run around.


    This sense of "uneasiness" made Wang Bing more sure of his guess, so he recklessly controlled the "little sun" and tried to integrate the nine "elements". It was easy to say, but difficult to do. When he wanted to do that, the nine "elements" were not controlled at all, and they ran everywhere, completely disobedient.


    What can we do? Wang Bing has no control over the integration of one of them with the other. How can we integrate all the nine elements?


    It won''t take a long time, will it?


    Wang Bing can''t wait. He can''t wait a second!


    By the way, aren''t the nine "elements" out of control? As long as the space for their activities is compressed and they are not allowed to run around, is that ok?


    Yes, as long as the "little sun" is compressed, the nine "elements" can be forcibly piled up in a very small space, and then they can be fused.


    Just do what you say. Wang Bing immediately began to compress the "little sun." the "little sun" began to shrink rapidly, and then shrink again


    As the "little sun" shrinks, the nine "elements" become more irritable. They begin to produce friction and collide with each other. As the space becomes smaller and smaller, they begin to squeeze each other. What surprised Wang Bing is that the "elements" and "elements" begin to melt away from each other.


    The "elements" began to merge, proving that Wang Bing''s idea was correct, so he accelerated the compression speed and intensified the compression.


    The process of the integration of "elements" produced great resistance. In a short time, Wang Bing was sweating, and "elements" was fighting against him. This process was far from easy for outsiders to see. Wang Bing was suffering from great pain, which came from the depth of his soul.


    But she gritted her teeth and kept on compressing "little sun". Every time she compressed a little, he suffered more.


    "Hoo Hoo The "air sea" was affected, and it was shaking all over. The energy in the "air sea" was as violent and restless as a storm, as if something big was going to happen.


    Is this the right thing to do? Will Wang Bing''s accomplishments be destroyed in the end?Wang Bing has no bottom of his own, and he doesn''t know what will happen, but at this moment, he doesn''t have time to think so much.


    "Ah Yelling, once again, it''s important to keep your teeth tight. No matter what happens, try your best to make the final compression and sprint for the little sun.


    If the original "little sun" had the size of a basketball, it would have become the size of a pigeon egg under Wang Bing''s reckless compression. At this time, nine of the "elements" had been completely compressed in a very small space. When the state of oppression reached its peak, it was the so-called extreme things would turn against each other, just like the balloon had been blown to the maximum, but it was still there Continue to inflate it, so


    "Boom!" The whole "little sun" exploded, and the "air sea" was instantly engulfed by the light generated by the explosion.


    "Ah Wang Bing looked up at the sky and screamed, so loud that it even spread to the space. Even the people and horses on both sides who were fighting could hear it.


    "Well?" Old man Ouyang stops his attack and looks at Wang Bing suspiciously. Wang Cai is half kneeling on the ground and is also attracted by Wang Bing''s cry. No one knows what happened to Wang Bing. Wang Bing feels that his consciousness has been forced out of the "sea of Qi". However, the previous sense of pain disappears slowly after the howling. Then there is a sense of ethereal in his soul, and he dies It''s like there''s something in the soul.


    After returning to his senses, Wang Bing looked at himself in disbelief and showed an excited smile. "It turns out that this is the ''rules of space'', and this is the composition of ''space''!"


    He was the same as before, but the momentum of his body and the deep feeling in his eyes were completely different from before.


    At this critical juncture, Wang Bing finally broke through the shackles and became the "master of the stars"!

 Chapter 2739

    Wang Bing has finally become the "master of the stars". He has understood the rumored "rules of space", but his process of understanding is not the same as that of others. Others rely on "understanding", and this time he relies on his own "understanding".


    His conjecture is correct. The nine "forces of elements" are actually the nine most fundamental "elements" that make up "space". When he realized this and integrated the nine "forces of elements", he naturally understood the true meaning of "space rules" and understood "space rules".


    Why do yakoran, Bai Muchen and Wu Huaiyi always say that "rules of space" can only be understood but not explained?


    It''s because they don''t know the true meaning of "space rules", and they don''t understand that "space" is made up of nine kinds of "forces of elements". This time, Wang Bing directly saw through the true meaning of "space rules".


    As a result, there is an extra feeling in the soul, that is, the "rules of space". Wang Bing knows what he can do without practice or explanation.


    As far as the space he can feel in his mind, he knows everything in the space like the palm of his hand. Even an idea can destroy everything in a space, and even he can create an independent space out of thin air.


    "Absolute field"!


    Wang Bing thought of this thing. When Bai Muchen and yakaolan told him before, he didn''t understand it. Now he already knows what happened.


    "Well?" Thinking about Wang Bing, he was stunned because he found something more puzzling than the "rules of space". His consciousness came to the "sea of Qi" again, but at this time, the "sea of Qi" was beyond recognition. In other words, the original "sea of Qi" had disappeared, presenting a gray world in front of Wang Bing.


    What''s going on?


    How did Qihai become like this?


    The key is that the "particle energy" that used to be full of the "air sea" is gone and replaced by that kind of gray thing. What is that?


    When Wang Bing''s consciousness came into contact with the gray things, he felt an unprecedented strong energy reaction, which was far beyond the "particle energy".


    What does that mean?


    Wang Bing''s body has produced a new form of energy, which is even more powerful than "particle energy".


    It''s not going to be a problem, is it?


    The next second, Wang Bing could not help but worry. Has this situation never been heard of before, or has it always been the case since the "Star Division" became the "master of the stars"?


    "Well?" Old man Ouyang has beaten Wangcai to the ground. Originally, he was going to give Wangcai the last blow. Wang Bing''s roar just now successfully attracted his attention. Then he found that Wang Bing was standing there in a daze, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Bluff, your life first!" Old man Ouyang looks cold. He turns to Wang Bing and leaves Wangcai, who is half kneeling on the ground, to kill Wang Bing. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Wang Bing. But Wang Bing is still observing the situation in his body, and he doesn''t find the danger coming.


    "Be careful!" Wangcai was shocked. Seeing that Wang Bing was in danger, he cried out. His powerless appearance showed that he was seriously injured, but Wang Bing still didn''t notice.


    Of course, this is exactly what old man Ouyang wants, because he will kill Wang Bing with one blow.


    "Boom!" With the strength of old man Ouyang''s grip, the terrible power of "space rules" has all been exerted on Wang Bing. Wang Bing really ate old man Ouyang''s heavy blow when he was unprepared. He didn''t even dodge or defend at all.


    "Boom!" How terrifying is the power of "space rules"? It seems that even the whole planet will be split in two by old man Ouyang. It''s no exaggeration. The power of the "star master" is really strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s just a matter of hand and foot to make a star go up in smoke.


    Old man Ouyang didn''t care about his old love at all, because he didn''t know how good his relationship with Wang Bing was.


    "Wang Bing!" Wu Huaiyi, who is dying, is scared to close his eyes. Can Wang Bing live under such circumstances?


    "Idiot!" Wang Cai subconsciously called him "kind" to Wang Bing, which was enough to show that he was worried about Wang Bing.


    Even the ground was covered with dust because of old man Ouyang''s palm. The bodies of Wang Bing and old man Ouyang were covered in the dust.


    Is Wang Bing dead?


    This is a question that many people want to know.


    As the wind blows, the dust gradually disperses, and old man Ouyang takes the lead in showing his figure. What about Wang Bing?


    Is he dead?


    Old man Ouyang thought the same way, but just as he finished, old man Ouyang was stunned.


    "Well?" He was the first to see Wang Bing. Where is he?


    He was still standing in front of him. To be exact, he was still standing in the original position. He didn''t move.


    Old man Ouyang was so stupid on the spot that he was afraid of the power of his hand just now. Even if the "master of stars" won his hand, he would be injured. If he didn''t fly hundreds of meters, he would have to fly dozens of meters at least. But Wang Bing stood in the same place unharmed.No, it must be a dream. It can''t be true. How can someone hold the powerful hand?


    Anyway, old man Ouyang doesn''t believe it!


    Old man Ouyang looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. His shock was all written on his face. He really couldn''t understand how Wang Bing took his hand.


    Wang Cai, who was worried about Wang Bing just now, showed a reassuring smile when he saw that Wang Bing was safe and sound, and the most calm person was Wang Bing.


    He seemed to be a person who had nothing to do. At this time, he slowly raised his head and looked at the old man Ouyang in front of him. Then he looked at himself. It seemed that he was a little out of the situation.


    With Wang Bing''s silent eyes, old man Ouyang felt puzzled and subconsciously stepped back. Subconsciously, he told him that it would be dangerous to stand beside Wang Bing.


    "How could it be?" He looked at his hand and made sure that he had hit Wang Bing with all his strength. But why did Wang Bing do nothing?


    Old man Ouyang has this question. In fact, Wang Bing himself also has this question. Looking at his suspicious face, it seems that he didn''t expect that he would be unharmed.


    In the distance, Wu Huaiyi was still lying on the ground. He had just witnessed the incredible scene. Now he was a little excited and his hands were shaking.


    He felt the strength of old man Ouyang''s hand just now. Even if he was known as the strongest "master of the stars", he could not be unscathed. But Wang Bing did it. What does that mean.


    This is really the most powerful "master of stars"!

 Chapter 2740

    Wang Bing looks at old man Ouyang with no expression on his face. He seems to be still out of his state. What is he thinking?


    "Whoosh!" At this time, the queen of blue moon and fan Yuexiu are back again. It''s a bit inappropriate to fight against each other at this time. However, fan Yuexiu''s behavior really annoys the queen of blue moon. After several fierce battles, both of them are disheartened, but they are even. So far, they haven''t won.


    "Queen of the blue moon, don''t push too hard!" Fan Yuexiu glared at the blue moon queen.


    "You can''t hurt him if you want to!" The blue moon queen has a firm attitude and seems to be true love to Lao Wang, even though Lao Wang has done something that makes her laugh at.


    As soon as a woman splashes, she can''t listen to anything at all. What''s more, LAN Yue is such a woman. When fan Yuexiu sees that Lan Yue''s words are useless, he becomes angry and wants to start again. However, he unexpectedly finds that Wang Bing is not far from his right hand.


    Then she stares coldly and rushes towards the queen of blue moon. The queen of blue moon sees that fan Yuexiu wants to fight again. She doesn''t think much and is ready to fight.


    Fan Yuexiu suddenly changed his strategy and clapped his hand on the ground in front of the blue moon queen.


    "Boom!" This palm not only cracked the ground, but also aroused a thick dust, which confused the sight of the blue moon queen. Does fan Yuexiu want to make a sneak attack?


    No, his target is not the blue moon queen at all, but the Wang Bing not far away!


    "Hoo Just when the blue moon queen''s sight was blocked, fan Yuexiu had killed Wang Bing.


    "No!" The next second, LAN Yue finds something abnormal and goes after it quickly. However, fan Yuexiu has taken the lead. LAN Yue can''t catch up, especially when she sees Wang Bing still standing there.


    "Prince Yi, get out of the way!" Blue moon urgent cry, also caused Wang Bing''s attention.


    "Well?" Looking up, fan Yuexiu rushed to him in a murderous way and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "No one can save you this time. Go to hell!" Yelling, the invisible power of "space rules" madly oppresses Wang Bing. That power can instantly twist a dozen eight star "Star Division" into pieces.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing''s clothes began to shake under the influence of the power of "space rules". In the face of this destructive power, he did not move.


    Fan Yuexiu sneered in his heart. Wang Bing must have been too scared to move. In fact, he was bound by fan Yuexiu''s "space rules". What''s the possibility of Wang Bing''s survival?


    "Wang Ziyi!" Blue moon screams with fright. She already has a premonition that Wang Bing will turn into ashes.


    "Space rules?" When he saw that he was about to die, Wang Bing finally had a reaction. After hesitating for a moment, he also punched fan Yuexiu who had killed him.


    "Well?" This time it was fan Yuexiu''s turn to take a surprise. Wasn''t Wang Bing unable to move?


    "Hum!" As soon as he finished speaking, fan Yuexiu felt an energy not under him emanating from Wang Bing. Not only that, but with Wang Bing''s fist waving, he immediately pushed back his "space rule" power.


    "Bang!" The two forces of "space rules" collided with each other fiercely, burst in an instant, and created a long and narrow space crack at the intersection, tearing a long hole in the surface of the planet, and spreading to the horizon, as if splitting the planet in two.


    Fan Yuexiu retreated, but Wang Bing was still standing there, shocked.


    "He''s blocking my power!" He couldn''t believe that Wang Bing could block his attack. At this time, blue moon was also shocked.


    "Is the energy just sensed Wang Ziyi?"


    There has just been a lot of news about the birth of the new "star master", but LAN Yue and fan Yuexiu do not know who became the new "star master", and now that person is in front of them.


    "You have also realized the ''rules of space'' and become the ''master of stars''!" Fan Yuexiu looks at Wang Bing coldly.


    Wang Bing laughed after listening, but he didn''t say anything. What''s the meaning of this smile?


    Despise fan Yuexiu?


    It means that I am also the master of stars. It''s not so easy for fan Yuexiu to kill me?


    No matter whether Wang Bing thinks so or not, fan Yuexiu thinks so. It''s not easy for him to become the "master of the stars". It''s not easy for him to have the chance to win back a city. How can he be robbed of the limelight by an unknown boy?


    "Even if you become the master of the stars, I will take your life!" Fan Yuexiu had a reason to kill Wang Bing, but he didn''t know one thing.


    "Fan Yuexiu!"


    "Well?" When fan Yue xiumeng was stunned, Wang Bing had already arrived in front of him. This time, Wang Bing took the initiative to attack.


    "I just became the master of stars. Do you think you can hurt me?" With disdain on his face, fan Yuexiu tried to block Wang Bing''s attack with the power of "space rules".


    "You can''t break my absolute field!"


    "Bang!" As soon as the words were finished, the space before fan Yue''s self-cultivation appeared wavy turbulence, and then it burst like pieces of glass.


    Fan Yuexiu, the queen of blue moon, old man Ouyang and everyone present were shocked by this scene.They are both "masters of the stars", but Wang Bing broke fan Yuexiu''s "absolute realm" with one blow. What is the power?


    "Poof!" Without waiting for fan Yuexiu to react from the shock, Wang Bing''s fist had already hit him. The terrible strength of the fist went straight through fan Yuexiu''s body and burst out from fan Yuexiu''s back.


    "Boom!" Fan Yuexiu vomited blood and flew out on the spot, and there was a loud noise behind him. The whole planet also vibrated in the loud noise. Looking at the flying sand and rocks in the sky, fan Yuexiu''s body also disappeared in the sand.


    The tremor and loud noise also slowly stopped. When the flying sand and rocks gradually dispersed, fan Yuexiu fell tens of meters away. There was no obvious injury on his body, just blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "You..." He glared at Wang Bing.


    "Fan Yuexiu, you are still you, I am not me anymore!" Wang Bing slowly withdrew his fist.


    "Do you think you can kill me so easily? You are far from it Fan Yuexiu bites his teeth and gets up. Of course, he won''t stop like this. Even if he can''t fight, he will fight with Wang Bing. But just when he wants to do that, he finds that the blue moon queen, Wangcai and even old man Ouyang are all stunned. Wang Bing just hit him so hard that he vomits blood. Is that right?


    No, the eyes of the blue moon queen and Wangcai are not on fan Yuexiu, but behind him. What are they looking at?


    Fan Yuexiu subconsciously looked back, this look almost scared him to pee!


    Half of the planet is gone. Half of the original good one is gone, and fan Yuexiu is standing less than five meters away from the edge. When he sees this scene, a sense of coldness suddenly runs from fan Yuexiu''s feet to his head, and the cold sweat slowly flows down his forehead

 Chapter 2741

    No, half of the planet disappeared in an instant. Of course, it was the masterpiece of Wang Bing''s fist just now.


    But this kind of thing can also be done by the ordinary "master of stars". What''s the fuss?


    Blue moon queen, Wangcai and fan Yuexiu are all scared because Wang Bing''s fist just now seems very common, and it still hits fan Yuexiu. However, after penetrating fan Yuexiu''s body, Wang Bing''s fist still blows half a star into powder. This is not what the "star master" can do. Wang Bing''s control of power is already to the top of his mind.


    Fan Yuexiu was so nervous that he broke into a cold sweat. Of course, he knew that Wang Bing''s fist was merciful to him just now. Otherwise, he might have died, not to mention standing up now?


    "No way. You have just become the master of the stars. Why do you have such powerful power? This is not the power of the "master of the stars" at all Fan Yuexiu feels crazy.


    "I tell you you don''t understand!" Wang Bing said with indifference.


    "I don''t believe it, I will never lose to you!" Fan Yuexiu was completely dazzled by his anger and yelled at Wang Bing again.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing gave a cold hum and met him.


    "Boom!" In the crash, fan Yuexiu was swept to a height of 100 meters by Wang Bing. Without waiting for him to react, Wang Bing had gone to the top of him and hit him with a punch.


    "Poof!" There was no room for fan Yuexiu to resist. What he saw in his eyes was the huge fist bombarding him like a mountain. Then he fell heavily from a height of 100 meters and hit the ground.


    There was another cloud of dust, but fan Yuexiu didn''t get up again. People were staring at him. He was deeply embedded in the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and his sad eyes looked at Wang Bing floating above. The hatred and unwillingness in fan Yuexiu''s heart can be imagined.


    "Like your two sons, you do everything in order to achieve your goal. Fan Jinwen will become a" useless person "because he is responsible for it. Fan Guangwu deserves to die!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s you?" Fan Yuexiu suddenly realized that the two sons had something to do with Wang Bing. Today, he was also planted in Wang Bing''s hands. Father and son almost came to the same end. What a pity?


    "It''s not up to you, Aram Wang Bing almost beat fan Yuexiu into a useless man, but he didn''t take fan Yuexiu''s life, because fan Yuexiu could not be a threat.


    Finally, Wang Bing turned to look at old man Ouyang. He was obviously wary of Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses!" After a moment''s hesitation, old man Ouyang turned to leave.


    "Hoo Before moving, Wang Bing has blocked his way. Although old man Ouyang has lost his memory, his inherent pride is still there. He is not stupid. Fan Yuexiu, who is also the master of the stars, has no power to fight back in front of Wang Bing. He can''t beat Wang Bing, so of course he wants to run away.


    "Hoo Unfortunately, Wang Bing didn''t plan to make him happy. No matter which direction old man Ouyang wanted to escape from, he would be blocked by Wang Bing. When old man Ouyang reacted, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Nine Wang Bing?


    Yes, Wang Bing has released all of his eight divisions. All of them have the same strength as his own. What does that mean?


    It means that there are nine "star masters" in front of old man Ouyang, and they are also nine "star masters" who can kill fan Yuexiu!


    "What''s the matter?" Blue moon is also shocked, but Wang Bing has no time to feel, because he has more important things to do.


    "I''m sorry, master!" The words sound falls, two "cent body" suddenly appeared at old man Ouyang side, make an appearance to rush toward old man Ouyang.


    Old man Ouyang was startled and immediately dodged. It''s a pity that he could dodge the first day of junior high school, but he couldn''t dodge 15. How many times could he dodge the nine King soldiers?


    "Pa Pa!" Two "detachments", one left and the other right, seized his hands.


    "Pa Pa!" Without waiting for old man Ouyang to react, he was caught on both feet. After that, eight of them rushed up to catch old man Ouyang. No matter how hard he struggled, old man Ouyang couldn''t break free.


    What does Wang Bing want to do?


    At this time, Wang Bing went to old man Ouyang and pressed his hand on old man Ouyang''s head.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll use" soul mark "to help you find your memory now!" After that, the light flashed in the palm of Wang Bing''s hand, and countless pictures and memories poured into old man Ouyang''s mind.


    In the beginning, old man Ouyang passed on what he had learned to Wang Bing in this way. Wang Bing also learned about the legendary life of old man Ouyang in this way. In short, he directly engraved some things in the depth of his soul, so what he remembered in this way will never be forgotten.


    Wang Bing once remembered old man Ouyang''s brilliant life, but now he returns all those memories to old man Ouyang to help him remember what kind of person he is."Hum!" Countless pictures quickly fill old man Ouyang''s empty memory like a flood. The whole process lasted less than five minutes. Only old man Ouyang knew the pain of this process, just like he was brainwashed by Bai Mei.


    When Wang Bingsong opened his hand, old man Ouyang was sweating with his eyes closed, and eight "Fenshen" released him.


    "Master!" The old man opened his eyes to Ouyang. He could no longer see Ouyang''s grim smile.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    How kind and long lost was this "smelly boy" to Wang Bing?


    "Master, do you remember?" Wang Bing asked excitedly.


    "It all comes to mind!" Old man Ouyang nodded heavily.


    "Great!" Wang Bing hugs him happily. For this moment, ghost knows what Wang Bing has experienced in recent years. But when this moment comes, everything is worth it, because old man Ouyang has finally recovered, and their master and apprentice have finally recognized each other. Nothing else is more joyful.


    "I''ve worked hard for you. You must have suffered a lot in order to let me recover my memory!" Old man Ouyang said.


    "As long as you can recover, Shifu, what''s the point of suffering?"


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have endless topics. But have you forgotten one thing?


    The battle between nightmare world and sky is not over yet!

 Chapter 2742

    "Let''s have a good chat after I''ve dealt with the people in nightmare world!"


    "Hoo With that, the nine Wang soldiers disappeared in front of old man Ouyang at the same time.


    "This smelly boy is far ahead of me now!" Old man Ouyang recalled the scene when he had just accepted Wang Bing as an apprentice. At that time, Wang Bing was just an ignorant boy, and he was not willing to worship him as a teacher. But now Wang Bing is not the same as Wang Bing. Old man Ouyang is both feeling and gratifying. Among so many apprentices, Wang Bing did not disappoint him.


    "Boom boom!" In space, the battle between yakaolan and Shentu Yunlong is still going on, and the battle between the domain owners of other "star domains" and the experts of "nightmare world" is also going on. In a short time, both sides have been killed and injured countless times. If this continues, the battle will surely end with one side losing, or both sides losing, but


    "Hoo Hoo The nine King soldiers appeared in the battlefield at the same time.


    "Stop it The sound was like thunder. It spread all over the battlefield. Many people stopped when they heard the sound, including yakoran.


    "Wang Bing?"


    "He killed his mother!" Dongfang hua''en and Dongfang hua''si were so angry that they attacked Wang Bing without saying a word.


    "Bang, bang!" As a result, it can be imagined that the two sisters were not Wang Bing''s enemies at all.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Wang Bing knew that it was useless to say more. At the same time, nine people rushed into the battlefield and into the armies of both sides. All of a sudden, nine more "stars" appeared in the battlefield, and the whole situation was disrupted in an instant.


    "Boom boom!" In the meantime, countless "nightmare world" creatures that are making trouble are vanishing in Wang Bing''s hands. It''s conceivable how terrible it is for nine people to shoot at the same time.


    However, the "nightmare world" creatures are not afraid of death at all. Even if they see their companions die one after another, they are still indomitable. What is fatal is that there are still so many of them.


    Wang Bing didn''t plan to kill all the "nightmare world" creatures at all. He just wanted to stop the catastrophe. But there are too many "nightmare world" creatures. How long will it take to kill them?


    It''s not only the creatures of nightmare world, but also the people on the side of the sky are red eyed. They don''t take Wang Bing''s words seriously at all. Wang Bing says Wang Bing''s, but they beat them, which makes Wang Bing very embarrassed.


    Can''t you kill all the people in the sky?


    How can we stop the fighting from continuing?


    "Yes!" Wang Bing has a plan in mind.


    Spread out the palm of your hand, to the void a grasp, so, more amazing scene happened.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo In a flash, countless "nightmare world" creatures and "star master" disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What about people? Why is it missing? "


    When everyone was worried about the rapid disappearance of the people around, the chaos of the battlefield quickly restored peace and order.


    The nine Wangbing rushed back and forth, but they didn''t see him do it. But with a wave of their hands, all the "nightmare world" creatures and "Star Division" in the universe and on the planet were "gone.".


    It''s impossible for him to change that. He just put the "nightmare world" creature and "star master" into the "Yinglong ring".


    How to stop the fighting? As long as the "nightmare world" creatures and "star master" are separated, they will not be allowed to fight.


    At this time, the "Yinglong ring" will play a big role. Although the space in the "Yinglong ring" is not as big as that of a single planet, it is still barely possible to bring in hundreds of millions of "nightmare world" creatures and "star masters".


    Of course, limited by the conditions of Yinglong ring, Wang Bing can''t take all the creatures of "nightmare world" and "Star Division" into "Yinglong ring", but there''s no need. Just take those under seven stars into "Yinglong ring". After all, the creatures of "nightmare world" and "Star Division" above eight stars only account for a small part of the army of both sides.


    So in a short time, all the "nightmare world" creatures and "Star Division" below seven stars were taken into the "Yinglong ring" by Wang Bing, and the remaining "Star Division" and "nightmare world" creatures above eight stars were stunned, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Tu Yunlong can''t believe what happened in front of him. How can so many people say they are gone?


    "It must be the human ghost!" He locked the target on Wang Bing. Before he went to find Wang Bing, Wang Bing had already appeared in front of him.


    "Stop fighting!"


    You said no fight, no fight?


    Shen Tu Yunlong didn''t take Wang Bing''s words seriously. How proud are the creatures of "nightmare world"? Without saying a word, he started at Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" As a result, Wang Bing was safe and sound, while Shen Tu Yunlong bounced away from him, his mouth bleeding, his face white, and his eyes showed shock.


    This is not a human that he can rival!


    "Whoever wants to fight, fight with me!"


    Wang Bing coldly glanced at Shen Tu Yunlong, Gong sun Haoyan and other people in the "nightmare world". He was giving the people in the "nightmare world a bad impression."Human, you are so arrogant, let me Gongsun Haoyan come to meet you!" Gongsun Haoyan yelled and launched an attack on Wang Bing. He just had a fight with yakulan. Yakulan is the strongest human on the side of the sky. Yakulan can''t beat him. Naturally, he has confidence to deal with Wang Bing.


    In the face of Gongsun Haoyan, Wang Bing didn''t dodge. Instead, he met him head-on.


    They collided head-on like Mars collided with the earth.


    "Bang!" After the energy burst, Gongsun Haoyan flew out, while Wang Bing stood in the same place.


    Gongsun Haoyan steadied his figure, and the excitement of the clamor had disappeared. "Who are you? Give me your name, I won''t fight nobody


    He looks calm, not deterred by the strength shown by Wang Bing, which is better than Shen Tu Yunlong.


    "Well?" As soon as the words are finished, Shen Tu Yunlong has an unexpected discovery. Gongsun Haoyan keeps his right hand behind him after being repulsed by Wang Bing. Is he pretending to be calm?


    When you look carefully, his right hand is bloody. He has been injured, and should have been seriously injured. He is really pretending to be calm, for fear that others will find out that he was injured by Wang Bing.


    "I''m just a nobody human being!" Wang Bing smiles with a faint feeling of being forced.


    "Hum, I''ve just played with that guy for hundreds of rounds. Now I''m a little tired. I''ll teach you a lesson when I have a good rest. Head Shentu, you go first!" Gongsun Haoyan said to Shentu Yunlong.


    Shen Tu Yunlong is stunned? What''s his business? How can I stand there without a gun?


    Wang Bing was really powerful just now. I''m sure I can''t beat him.


    "I''ll go up, but I''ll let you take a breath because you just fought so hard with patriarch Gongsun!"

 Chapter 2743

    Gongsun Haoyan looked at Shen Tu Yunlong and thought to himself, "Damn, Shen Tu Yunlong''s face is thicker than his own. He was interrupted by Wang Bing. He knew that if he continued to fight, he would only lose face in front of the public, so he found a step for himself.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Tu Yunlong was more able to pretend to be forced. He even said to let Wang Bing have a rest. Did Wang Binggang fight very hard? He had only two fights with Shen Tu Yunlong and Gong sun Haoyan. It was really hard.


    So Shen Tu Yunlong and Gong sun Haoyan look at each other and dare not say a word. In this case, people in "nightmare world" are embarrassed and at a loss.


    Isn''t it?


    Shentu Yunlong and Gongsun Haoyan are not afraid to start with Fang Er, while Dongfang Yi and Wangcai are seriously injured at this time. The clan heads of the four major ethnic groups in "nightmare world" are all like this. Who else can take the lead? Who will be Wang Bing''s opponent?


    Wang Bing also saw this, so he said with a smile to Tu Yunlong, "I''m already breathing!"


    "You Don''t try to cheat me. I know you want to play tricks. I won''t be so easily fooled by you! " Shen Tu Yunlong is nervous.


    "Chief Shentu, you''ve had a long rest. Come on!" Gongsun Haoyan urged.


    "I..." Shen Tu Yunlong wants to die. If he dares not to go up, he will definitely become a joke. But if he goes up again, he will be beaten badly by Wang Bing. What can he do?


    "Oh, my stomach suddenly hurts. Patriarch Gongsun, you''d better go first!" So Shen Tu Yunlong used his "Assassin''s mace.".


    So it''s Gongsun Haoyan''s turn to be silly. I''ll go, and this kind of operation?


    How can Tu Yunlong, the head of Taotie clan, do such a thing?


    "I must have eaten something unclean before I came here. I really want to eat it, but my stomach I really can''t, patriarch Gongsun, please


    Shen Tu Yunlong takes a meaningful look at Gongsun Haoyan, and says in his heart, I don''t want face in Shen Tu Yunlong?


    "This..." Looking at Shen Tu Yunlong''s painful appearance, Gongsun Haoyan couldn''t speak for a long time. Shen Tu Yunlong tried his best not to fight with Wang Bing, and he didn''t want to fight. What can he do?


    "I seem to have eaten the wrong food, and my stomach suddenly hurts!"


    Therefore, Gongsun Haoyan also brazenly used the same move of Shentu Yunlong. Then, in full view of the public, the patriarchs of the two ethnic groups gave in to each other because of their stomachache.


    The two patriarchs are like this, not to mention the other "nightmare world" people.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I just had a bad stomach today. I''ll come back to you when my stomach is ready. Let''s go!" At first sight, it''s not a good way to continue to "pretend" like this. Shen Tu Yunlong directly used his "thirty six stratagems" to make the best of walking.


    Gongsun Haoyan gives Shen Tu Yunlong a white look, because Shen Tu Yunlong actually takes the lead. Gongsun Haoyan originally wanted to retreat with this reason.


    Today, this situation is definitely beyond the fight. It''s better to leave as soon as possible than to stay and lose face.


    "Patriarch, we''ve gone. What about those people who just disappeared?" Asked the man.


    "My stomach is killing me. I''ll go back first and try again." Shentu Yunlong is eager to leave soon.


    "Hoo As soon as he finished, he found that Wang Bing had blocked his way.


    "Where are you in a hurry?" Wang Bing gave him a smile, but surprised him in a cold sweat.


    "I have a stomachache. Do you want to take advantage of it?" Shen Tu Yunlong looks at Wang Bing nervously.


    "I think you''re in a good mood. Why don''t you leave?"


    Don''t go? Stay and wait to be beaten? Does Wang Bing have to tear down his own platform?


    How can Shentu Yunlong and Gongsun Haoyan escape from the eyes of Wang Bing? Even without telepathy, Wang Bing knew that they had played a retreat.


    At last, Wang Bing raised his voice and said, "those companions you don''t see are all in the ''Dragon Ring'' in my hand. If I want to, one idea can turn them into ashes. As for you..."


    After a pause, Wang Bing added, "it''s as easy as killing you!"


    Wang Bing is chiguoguo''s provocation, but he has the strength to say that.


    "I''ll put my words here and go back to the nightmare world right now, otherwise Die


    Finally, the word "death" is sonorous and forceful. It is clear that people in the nightmare world want to retreat. But is it arrogance or real strength that makes a human blatantly shout at all people in the nightmare world?


    "Don''t be frightened by this man''s words. He''s just bluffing..." Sure enough, a "poor and strange" guy didn''t take Wang Bing''s words seriously and stood up with his strength of eight stars.


    "Hoo As soon as he finished speaking, eight "Fenshen" appeared at his side at the same time. Without waiting for his reaction, eight "Fenshen" shot at the same time.The biological strength of the eight star "nightmare world" is comparable to that of the "master of the stars". In terms of strength, he is indeed a master. However, he is faced with eight "masters of the stars", and the result can be imagined.


    "Poof!" The next second, he had been killed by Wang Bing''s eight "splits". When he went down, he was beaten to pieces.


    "Elder!" Eight stars were killed in an instant, and other people in nightmare world were all in a cold sweat, realizing that Wang Bing was not alarmist.


    "Who dares not? Come out Wang Bing''s cold eyes swept away, and all the people in "nightmare world" were stunned that none of them dared to say anything, and the atmosphere did not dare to say anything.


    "You Wang Bing looked at Shen Tu Yunlong again. He almost didn''t scare Shen Tu Yunlong to pee. He also didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You It''s Gongsun Haoyan''s turn. He also doesn''t dare to gnaw. The two strongest people don''t dare to say anything, let alone the others.


    "Let''s go!" So Gongsun Haoyan left with an unprecedented sense of shame.


    "Go Shentu Yunlong also followed him.


    "Won


    "Won


    Looking at the defeated creatures of "nightmare world", the people of "sky" gave out deafening cheers. After several hard battles, they finally won the battle. But who really controlled the final victory of the battle?


    I believe everyone knows!


    "Hoo Wang Bing''s heart moved and released the stars who had been put into the Yinglong ring. All the stars were confused until their companions told them that the army of nightmare world had been defeated and was defeated by a man named Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    At this moment, Wang Bing has become the hero of the whole "sky", the greatest hero ever!

 Chapter 2744

    "Wang Bing, how did you become so powerful? Have you... " Akolan looked at Wang Bing in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve just understood the ''rules of space'', and I''m already the ''master of the stars''!"


    The Taotie and Taowu people have retreated. What about the poor and strange and chaotic people?


    Wang Bing once again returned to the planet where everyone was. Dongfang Yi still fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. He was surrounded by the people of the "chaos tribe" and his two daughters.


    It was he who beat Wu Huaiyi to death. What should we do with him?


    "Wang Bing, let him go!" Surprisingly, Wu Huaiyi helped Dongfang Yi to find love.


    "My Lord, he hurt you like this..." Bai Wen and others are a little aggrieved for Wu Huaiyi.


    Wu Huaiyi took a weak look at Dongfang Yi and said, "let him go. If Xiya is still alive, he doesn''t want to die here."


    In the final analysis, Wu Huaiyi is still thinking about the face of Oriental Xiya.


    Maybe he didn''t want to die with Dongfang Yi from the beginning.


    "Dongfang Yi, your life is saved by uncle. Don''t step into the sky in the future!" Wang Bing said that Dongfang Yi, with the help of his two daughters, left with the people of the chaos clan.


    All three ethnic groups have gone. What about Wangcai?


    Looking around, Wang Bing found the trace of Wangcai. He covered his chest and lowered his head to leave in silence.


    "Wangcai!"


    Wang Bing called him, he stopped, but did not look back, perhaps because he did not know how to face Wang Bing.


    "In fact, heaven and nightmare world can live in peace!" Wang Bing said.


    After hearing this, Wang Cai looked back at Wu Huaiyi and said, "if he hadn''t killed my father, the relationship between you and me would not be like this. It''s a pity that everything can''t be done again without a" if "in the world."


    After a pause, Wangcai said, "you have won this battle. I have nothing to say. We will not meet again from now on."


    Then he drags his tired body to fly up and leaves with his people!


    Has the relationship with Wangcai really come to an end?


    When Wang Bing was in danger just now, he had already rescued him. Wang Bing thought there was room for recovery, but now it seems impossible.


    From the perspective of Wangcai, he must kill Wu Huaiyi, but from the perspective of Wangbing, he must protect Wu Huaiyi. Wangcai can''t beat Wangbing, and Wangbing won''t kill Wangcai, so it''s hard to maintain this brotherhood.


    Looking at Wang Cai''s back, Wang Bing was not at all relaxed. Maybe the battle between "nightmare world" and "sky" is over, but the price is too high.


    Countless people have been killed and injured, countless planets have been destroyed, and the relationship between Wang Bing and Wangcai has been completely broken.


    "My Lord, my Lord!" The cry interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts. Looking back, Wu Huaiyi was unconscious.


    In this way, Wang Bing turned the tide with his own efforts, prevented the spread and deterioration of the biggest "catastrophe" in human history, and saved countless lives in the "sky".


    The creatures of "nightmare world" captured by him in "Yinglong ring" were released afterwards. Instead of killing innocent people indiscriminately, Wang Bing sent them back to "nightmare world". Although the protective energy at the border of "sky" no longer exists, those who believe in "nightmare world" dare not come to "sky" any more, and they will certainly remember the name of the person named "Wang Bing" Words.


    Wu Huaiyi is seriously injured and in a coma. Wang Bing quickly resets him elsewhere for treatment. At the same time, Bai Wen takes Guan Jingyi, who has just been sent away, back.


    Seeing her father seriously injured and in a coma, Guan Jingyi''s eyes are red. Wu Huaiyi knocked her out in order to ensure her safety. This time, if Wang Bing hadn''t made a breakthrough at the last moment, Wu Huaiyi''s life would have been lost, so Guan Jingyi wouldn''t even see his last face.


    "Your father is also worried about you. Don''t blame him for something!" Wang Bing said.


    "I think he is ready to die with them!" Guan Jingyi said plaintively.


    "Anyway, he''s still alive!"


    Living is living, but things are not as good as Wang Bing thought. Half a day later, Wu Huaiyi woke up, but another thing was unexpected.


    "How could that be?"


    Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi, Bai Wen and others looked at Wu Huaiyi in disbelief. Wu Huaiyi''s face was also full of surprise, but he was the first one to come back and smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" He said.


    "But the whole cultivation of adults..." There was no more shock in Bai Wen''s heart. It was because Wu Huaiyi''s cultivation had gone. He had changed from "the master of the stars" to an ordinary man, an ordinary man who could not be more ordinary.


    Why is that?


    No one can make it clear. Wang Bing made a detailed examination of his body and found that many of his meridians had been broken. It must be because he had been injured too seriously before, which led to his strength plummeting and eventually became an ordinary man.What a huge gap?


    From the strongest "master of stars" to ordinary people.


    "In fact, I''ve been living as an ordinary person all these years. I''ve been used to that kind of life for a long time. It''s really good to be an ordinary person. There are not so many things I need to worry about. Every day is just daily necessities. So don''t worry. I''m not dead. I should be happy!" Wu Huaiyi himself was very relieved.


    "I can help you to connect the broken meridians back, but you have to start practicing again..." Wang Bing said.


    "It doesn''t take much effort. Now Wuzhen mountain is dead, and the people of" nightmare world "don''t dare to invade. I''ll live like an ordinary person in the future!" Wu Huaiyi said with a bright smile.


    "My lord..." Bowen''s face is not willing.


    "I know what you want to say, Bowen. I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more!"


    "We''re all waiting to go back with you, my Lord!" Said Bowen.


    "Yes, it''s time to go back and do something!" Wu Huaiyi laughs meaningfully. It can be seen that he is not trying to smile. He is really indifferent to everything and doesn''t care whether he is the strongest "star master". Anyway, his son-in-law Wang Bing has already surpassed him. With Wang Bing, what''s the difference between him and the strongest "star master"?


    The "sky" has returned to its former tranquility, and the damaged "star regions" have begun to be rebuilt and constructed in an orderly way.


    "Hoo In the space of the universe, a space crack suddenly appeared. A man in black came out of the space crack. After a close look, isn''t that the "masked man" Wang Bing is familiar with?

 Chapter 2745

    The news of Wu Zhenshan''s death has been widely spread. Once Wu Zhenshan''s death, there are no leaders in the "Zhenshan area". At this time, Wu Huaiyi, who has not seen him for a long time, comes back with Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi, Bai Wen and his former subordinates.


    "It''s the master of martial arts!"


    "The master of martial arts is back!"


    The people in the "star realm" became restless, and many people came, including Wu Huaiyi''s clansmen and relatives, as well as Wu Zhenshan''s family members.


    Many people are very happy that Wu Huaiyi has come back without a leader in Xingyu. But for Wu Zhenshan''s family, Wu Huaiyi is a murderer. So Wu Zhenshan''s people point their finger at Wu Huaiyi and hope that the people of Wu''s family will fight for Wu Huaiyi together. However, when the truth is solved, who will be attacked?


    "You..." When Bai Wen saw that Wu Huaiyi had been insulted, he was trying to hold the injustice for Wu Huaiyi. Wu Huaiyi reached out to stop him and said, "it''s because of me. Let me talk about it then..."


    Wu Huaiyi tells the story of the past that has been covered with dust for more than 20 years, which means that he and Dongfang Xiya are also made public, and that Guan Jingyi is a "half blood" is also made public, including the fact that Wu Zhenshan later used it to threaten him and forced him to abdicate.


    "That''s what happened. Wuzhenshan threatened me to give up the position of" domain master ". Now he''s dead. That''s his fault!"


    "I didn''t expect wuzhenshan to be such a person. Thanks to him, he kept saying that it was the master of wuzhenshan. You gave him the position of master of wuzhenshan!"


    "We were all cheated by wuzhenshan!"


    No one blames Wu Huaiyi for having an affair with the woman in nightmare world, but most people are not ashamed of what Wu Zhenshan did.


    "Master Wu, please come back!"


    "Yes, Lord Wu, wuzhenshan is dead. We all hope you can come back and continue to be Lord Wu!"


    It can be seen that Wu Huaiyi still has a good position in many people''s minds. If he didn''t take the initiative to abdicate that year, Wu Zhenshan would not have been so easy to snatch the "domain master" from him.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Today I come back to talk about the domain master. I was seriously injured in this battle with nightmare world, and my body is not as good as before. It''s hard for me to shoulder the responsibility of the domain master again!"


    "No one is qualified for the position of" domain master "except you, martial domain master!"


    "No, there is one more competent than me. He is my son-in-law Wang Bing." Then he looked at Wang Bing next to him.


    "Me?" Wang Bing didn''t expect that. It was obviously Wu Huaiyi who had nothing to say to him first.


    "Wang Bing, now you are the master of the stars. Besides, you have made the most contribution to the person who can fight off the nightmare world this time. It''s very appropriate for you to be the master of the universe!"


    "I never wanted to be a domain master!" Wang Bing said.


    "I can''t think of anyone who is more suitable for this seat than you. Don''t you still want to find" Shenge "to save your mother and family? As long as you become the domain master, you have everything you want, and you can even pick up your family! "


    "This..." Wang Bing hesitated a little. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. It''s good to be the domain leader, but he was not prepared at all.


    "Bowen is at your command. From today on, you should wholeheartedly assist Wang Bingyu''s leader. You should not have any different intentions!"


    "Yes Bowen and others respectfully accept orders.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Wang Bing was speechless and said, "why don''t you let me think about it?"


    "What''s the point? How many people don''t have the qualification to be the domain master? I can tell you first that if you are not the domain master, don''t think I will marry my daughter to you. Don''t think I don''t know what you have already done! "


    "What?" Wang Bing is silly, and this kind of operation.


    "What? Haven''t you counted it yourself? " Wu Huaiyi said with a smile.


    "Dad, when did I say I was going to marry him?" Next to Guan Jingyi are embarrassed.


    So did Wang Bing finally answer the question of "domain master"?


    The answer is yes, and the name "Wang Bing" has also spread all over the "star regions" of the "sky". His strength is obvious to all. There is no reason why people in the "Zhenshan region" should not accept such a strong person as the "domain leader".


    In this way, Wang Bing naturally became the "domain leader" of the "Zhenshan domain". At the suggestion of Wu Huaiyi, he officially renamed the "Zhenshan domain" as "Wang domain". The name was a little vulgar, but since then, Wang Bing has become the leader of a domain, commanding countless galaxies and commanding all aspects of power.


    "Now that you have become the domain master, Wang Bing, hurry up and get married to my daughter. I''m still waiting for my grandson!"


    "Dad!" Guan Jingyi is delicate and angry.


    "What''s the point of marrying a man and a woman?" Wu Huaiyi said with a smile.


    "It''s not urgent..." Wang Bing smiles bitterly. He has just settled the army of "nightmare world". He still has many things to do. Even if he wants to give Guan Jingyi a place, at least let him save Qin Cuili and her family first? Then, of course, he also hopes to connect everyone to his own "star field" and get married when everyone arrives."How can we not be in a hurry? It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. I''d like to give it to you as soon as possible... " As the saying goes, the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. For Wu Huaiyi, the biggest concern now is Guan Jingyi''s daughter.


    "Wait for me Well Wang Bing was stunned when he spoke.


    "Boom!" Without waiting for him to react, a dark shadow smashed the ceiling in the loud noise, fell down and fell in front of Wang Bing. When he was frightened, Wang Bing was shocked.


    "Wangcai!"


    It''s really Wangcai. What''s going on? Didn''t he go back to the nightmare world? How did you fly in? He fell to the ground and was dying. Who beat him like this?


    "Boom!" Before he finished, another dark shadow broke the ceiling and fell down. Who is it this time?


    "Master!"


    It turned out to be old man Ouyang. There was no obvious scar on his body, but he was dying like Wangcai.


    Wang Bing''s face changed. Who can beat Wangcai and Ouyang like this?


    Wang Bing, Wu Huaiyi, Guan Jingyi and others all looked up. Through the collapsed ceiling, they saw the person who had injured old man Ouyang and Wangcai.


    Wu Huaiyi, Guan Jingyi and others were at a loss, but Wang Bing was shocked when he saw the man.


    Who did he see? It''s the masked man!


    "It''s you!"


    This unexpected situation completely disrupted Wang Bing''s position!

 Chapter 2746

    "Who is he?" Wu Huaiyi looked warily at the masked man in mid air.


    Wang Bing couldn''t answer his question because he didn''t know the identity of the masked man himself.


    But for this masked man, Wang Bing is grateful. When Wu Zhenhe sent old man Ouyang and two experts to kill Wang Bing, it was this masked man who saved Wang Bing. Half a year ago, he told Wang Bing that the army of nightmare world was going to attack the sky.


    So according to the normal logic, this person should be a friend rather than an enemy of Wang Bing. What''s the matter with Wangcai and old man Ouyang?


    "Little Xin, this man is so powerful Old man Ouyang is weak and weak. His voice is almost inaudible. His words also show what the masked man has done. Old man Ouyang and Wangcai are beaten like this by the masked man.


    This is not the point. The point is that old man Ouyang and Wangcai are so powerful, but they are still beaten like this. It can be seen how unfathomable this man''s strength is.


    "We meet again!" At this time, the masked man opened his mouth. His voice was as hoarse and thick as before. It sounded very relaxed, but Wang Bing''s mood was not relaxed at all.


    Half a year ago, the masked man said that he would come back when Wang Bing settled the "nightmare world". Then Wang Bing would know who he was. Now he did come, but he did something unexpected to Wang Bing.


    "You beat them like this?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Why are you doing this?" Wang Bing''s voice is getting colder. He always regards this masked man as a benefactor, but now this benefactor has injured his brother and mentor. What would you think?


    "There''s no special reason. I just want to confirm one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to see if you are qualified to be my opponent?"


    "What?" Wang Bing glared at Wang CAI and old man Ouyang for such a boring reason?


    "Do you think that I saved your life and treat me as a good man and your benefactor? Then you must have never thought that all I did was to use you! "


    Use?


    What is he using Wang Bing for?


    What can Wang Bing do for him?


    "You mean you''ve been using me from the beginning?"


    "Of course, do you really think I''m helping you? How naive of you The masked man sneered, "whether it''s saving you or telling you that the army of nightmare world is going to attack the sky, I just want to see how far you can go!"


    "If it''s me you''re dealing with, why hurt them? Just come straight at me! "


    "It''s no fun beating you directly!"


    So he chose to turn against Wang Bing at this time and hurt old man Ouyang and Wangcai just to annoy Wang Bing?


    This guy''s city is too deep, isn''t he?


    Who the hell is this guy? Is it just to make use of Wang Bing that he painstakingly set up such a big situation?


    But Wang Bing really didn''t understand what he was doing?


    "You''ve done so much just to see if I''m qualified to be your opponent?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing is more exciting than meeting an equal opponent. Although they are also the" masters of the stars ", it is obvious that their strength is so average that they are not worthy to be my opponents at all. You are different from them!"


    Is the strength of the "master of stars" average? It is estimated that only this masked person can say such words.


    Is that the existence standing at the top of the pyramid of the "sky" so insignificant in the eyes of this masked man?


    Wang Bing had a good impression of this masked man before. He felt gentle and clear, but now all his impressions have changed.


    What is sacred about this man? Even Wangcai and old man Ouyang are vulnerable in front of him.


    If Wang Bing wants to reach this point, he will know the real face of this guy immediately.


    "Well?" However, the "eye of heaven" was used, but the picture under the "eye of heaven" surprised Wang Bing. The face of the masked man he saw through the "eye of heaven" was blurred, and he could not see what kind of face it was, just like a mosaic picture.


    Why doesn''t Tianyan work?


    In the past, the failure of the "heavenly eye" only occasionally occurred in the face of the "master of stars", and the situation is different now. Is this masked man the "master" of a certain "star field"?


    Wang Bing, the leader of the twelve star domains, has already known each other. Their strength is almost the same as that of yakaolan. Can they have such an advantage to defeat old man Ouyang and Wangcai?


    Is it some top player who''s hiding in the market?


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked coldly, using his "telepathy" ability, hoping to get the answer he wanted. But when he looked at the masked man, he was surprised to find that what he felt was a blank, and he could not feel anything from the masked man."When you can beat me, you will be qualified to know who I am. Now, after all, it''s time to test the ''results''!"


    Is it time to start?


    His target was Wang Bing from the beginning, and Wang Bing immediately became alert.


    "Come on!" Then he waved to Wang Bing, who usually made such a contemptuous move.


    "Uncle, Jingyi, you all go out!" Wang Bing said.


    Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi know that this level of fighting is not something they can take part in, and they don''t have much to say. However


    "I didn''t let you go!" As soon as the masked man said this, Guan Jingyi, Wu Huaiyi, Bai Wen and others were all fixed in the same place as if they had been given a body immobilization curse.


    Wang Bing was so surprised that he tried to surround Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi with the power of "space rules" to return their freedom, but he was surprised to find that they didn''t work.


    The masked man seemed to know what Wang Bing had done. He said with a cold smile, "if you don''t beat me today, they will all die!"


    Wow, use the lives of Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi as chips?


    Isn''t this putting more pressure on Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing knows that masked people are not joking, so this battle gambles on the lives of Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi. He must do his best.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo At the same time, he went to the masked people and surrounded them.


    "Oh? And this one? " He always stood there with his hands open and full of flaws. Did he pretend to be calm, or did he really have two brushes? To know this, he is faced with the nine "masters of the stars.".


    In the face of this guy who says he''ll turn over, can Wang Bing turn the tide?

 Chapter 2747

    "I haven''t been so excited for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    In the face of the nine Wangbing''s encirclement, ah Ji, the masked man, was always calm as before. As soon as he came up, he let the eight out, which showed that Wang Bing had to go all out. However, in the face of such a masked man, ah Ji, who was full of flaws, Wang Bing felt that he could not start.


    Why do you feel like this?


    He just stood there and did nothing.


    "What are you doing? Do it! If you don''t, I''ll do it first! " Masked people don''t forget to urge.


    Wang Bing heard the speech, did not hesitate, the left and right sides of the two split to take the lead in attacking masked man Aji.


    The two forces of "space rules", one left and the other right, oppressed ah Ji, the masked man. Ah Ji, the masked man, stood still and let the power of "space rules" act on him, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "Well?" Wang Bing is a little silly. Did he avoid the attack by ah Ji, the masked man?


    No, those two attacks hit him. The power produced by the superposition of those two "rules of space" forces alone is enough to hurt a "master of stars". But ah Ji, the masked man, has nothing to do with it?


    What a terrible defense!


    "Is that all it takes to attack?" Even through the mask, you can feel the disdain of the masked ah Ji to Wang Bing.


    When Wang Bing saw this, he did not have any reservation. Ben Zun and the eight "separatists" launched an attack together. Nine of them lived in nine different directions, and at the same time, they gave the strongest blow to ah Ji, the masked man.


    Nine invisible forces of "space rules" envelop the masked man Aji at the same time. The collision of forces instantly tears the masked man Aji''s space and creates a terrible space crack.


    The power of the space crack is enough to tear everything apart. The masked man Aji is in the space crack. Will he be torn to pieces?


    No, just as he was hit by Wang Bing just now, he still looks like a man with nothing to do. Even the cracks in the space don''t seem to have any effect on him. What you should know is that the power of Wang Bing''s attack is comparable to that of the joint attack of the nine "masters of the stars". You can imagine how powerful it is.


    So Wang Bing once again silly eyes, nine times the strength of a blow can''t hurt the masked man ah Ji?


    How can there be such a powerful person at the end of the day?


    "Just now this power is a little better than the previous one, but it''s only enough to tickle me!" The words of ah Ji, the masked man, made Wang Bing fall.


    That''s really Wang Bing''s most powerful strike so far, but it can only tickle ah Ji, the masked man?


    Isn''t that ironic?


    This masked man, ah Ji, who is a hermit master? He''s just a monster.


    "Is there anything else you can do? Come again He patted the clothes on his body, which was even more contemptuous.


    Wang Bing is in a bit of a hurry. People with clear eyes can see that ah Ji, the masked man, is not fighting seriously at all. He is just playing with Wang Bing, which is not good for Wang Bing, because if he loses, Guan Jingyi and Wu Huaiyi will die.


    "Hoo So Wang Bing and Fenshen rushed to ah Ji, the masked man, again. This time, it was no longer a long-distance attack. He planned to attack at close range. Since the change of "Qihai", his pure physical attack and defense reached a level that could be called terror. How terrible was it?


    Do you remember that he resisted old man Ouyang''s attack?


    At that time, Wang Bing really didn''t have much to guard against. He was beaten by old man Ouyang, but he was not hurt. Why did his physical attack and defense suddenly become so powerful? Even in terms of attack power alone, it is not under the power of "space rules".


    Although Wang Bing didn''t have time to think about it, it must have something to do with the new energy in his "sea of Qi".


    If there is anything else that can work for ah Ji, maybe this is Wang Bing''s last chance?


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, a "separation" has arrived in front of the masked man ah Ji, with a terrorist force of a punch to hit ah Ji in the past.


    Aji didn''t seem to have any intention of defending, but when he was about to hit, he disappeared in front of "Fenshen".


    "Blink"?


    "Hoo No, he just stepped back two steps at a very fast speed, just like "blinking".


    Is it faster than speed?


    Wang Bing is not afraid of speed, but speed is his strength!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" So the nine King soldiers rushed up together, even if ah Ji would blink, he couldn''t escape the attack of the nine King soldiers, could he?


    "Hoo However, Wang Bing obviously underestimated the strength of this guy. Wang Bing''s speed was really fast, and he could "blink". However hard they were, ah Ji could always avoid the attack of the nine Wang soldiers in a flash.


    After avoiding the first man''s attack, the first man killed, but he immediately avoided the second man''s attack, followed by the third and the fourth Looking around, the nine Wang soldiers kept moving at a high speed, while ah Ji, the masked man, shuttled back and forth among them. He didn''t run far, but Wang Bing and his separation were so stunned that they couldn''t even touch his body.Such a scene is incredible!


    The nine Wang soldiers kept on attacking, but they were stunned that none of them could hit Aji. Aji was very skillful in the whole process, and didn''t panic at all. Is there such a big gap in strength?


    You know, Wang Bing has done his best.


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, ah Ji stopped, and Wang Bing saw the opportunity, and another wave of attacks passed.


    This time, ah Ji didn''t dodge. When Wang Bing rushed in front of him, he didn''t make any moves. Wang Bing''s fist couldn''t move further.


    This made Wang Bing even more surprised. You know, his strength is far stronger than that of the general "star master". How can he be given by ah Ji?


    What method does ah Ji use? Is "space rule"?


    But when Wang Bing tried to use the power of "space rules" to fight against it, he found that it didn''t work at all. What shocked him even more was that not only he, but also eight "parts" were given by invisible forces.


    "You still let me down, far from what I expected!" Ah Ji took a look at Wang Bing, and it seemed that the strength he could show was beyond Wang Bing''s imagination.


    Defeated, Wang Bing completely defeated, completely defeated to this masked man who didn''t even know his identity!


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent, so..." Then he turned to Wu Huaiyi, Guan Jingyi and others.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Bing asked nervously.


    "I just told you that if you don''t beat me today, they will all die!"


    Death? He''s going to kill Guan Jingyi and them.


    "Don''t..."


    "Hoo Without waiting for Wang Bing to plead, he had already moved his hand. He pointed to Wu Huaiyi.


    "Poof!" Wu Huaiyi vomited blood on the spot, then fell to the ground with black eyes.


    "Dad!" Guan Jingyi screams, but she can''t do anything.


    Seeing Wu Huaiyi fall to the ground, Wang Bing was furious, "you bastard..."


    "Angry? Can''t bear to see them die? Then beat me


    Do you think Wang Bing doesn''t want to? If he could move, he would have beaten the damned guy to pieces, but he couldn''t move at all.


    He even had the strength to feed, but he was still unable to move.


    Ah Ji smiles and asks, "who''s next?"


    After that, his eyes drifted between Guan Jingyi, old man Ouyang and Wangcai. It was obvious that other people were not his targets. The people he chose were closely related to Wang Bing. It was clear that he was deliberately provoking Wang Bing.


    "Just you!" Then he pointed at Wangcai.


    "Poof!" Wangcai, who was already dying, and Wu Huaiyi, gushed out blood mist.


    "Wangcai!" The pain in Wang Bing''s heart is obvious.


    "I''ll kill you!" His face was red with anger, and he constantly urged the power in his body to fight against ah Ji''s power, but the effect was very little. His fingers could only move slightly, and he couldn''t make any big moves at all.


    "Accept the fact that you have failed. Even if you have eight parts, you are still as weak as a baby in front of me. If you want to beat me, it will be another thousand years."


    Then he pointed to old man Ouyang.


    "Goodbye!"


    "No!"


    "Poof!" While Wang Bing''s cry was still echoing, old man Ouyang followed Wu Huaiyi and Wangcai.


    In the blink of an eye, three people who were very important to Wang Bing died miserably in front of him, but he could do nothing.


    "Asshole, asshole, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" With Wang Bing''s Qi, the whole "sea of Qi" began to boil, and the gray energy in the "sea of Qi" began to become manic and restless.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Boom!" With Wang Bing''s roar, the gray energy of "Qihai" burst out, and then Wang Bing felt a huge energy spread all over his body in an instant. The next second, he broke away the shackles of his body and regained the power of activity. His whole body was covered with the gray energy light and rushed to Aji.


    "Well?" When ah Ji was stunned, Wang Bing had already arrived in front of him. Is this the effect he wanted? Wang Bing has been completely angered by him and burst out with unprecedented energy.


    "That''s decent!" In the face of the fierce Wang Bing, ah Ji was still calm. He still didn''t dodge. When Wang Bing''s fist came to him, he stretched out his finger and gently touched Wang Bing''s fist. Then the momentum of Wang Bing''s forward movement stopped, and the power from his body disappeared.


    "But I''m sorry, you still can''t see enough!" Ah Ji smiles and points his finger at Wang Bing. Wang Bing flies backwards.


    When he fell to the ground, Wang Bing couldn''t get up for a long time. You know, he has just burst out with 200% potential, but even so, he is not ah Ji''s opponent at all.


    This man is too strong for Wang Bing to beat him!"It seems that you have no move, so the last one is her!" Ah Ji looks at Guan Jingyi. He wants to kill Guan Jingyi. Does he want to kill Wang Bing?

 Chapter 2748

    Is Guan Jingyi going to be killed?


    How can Wang Bing let this happen? However, he was so exhausted that he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "Don''t hurt her, don''t hurt her!" Wang Bing cried out anxiously.


    Ah Ji smiles and asks, "I can see that you are very nervous about her. You like her very much, don''t you?"


    Wang Bing looked at Guan Jingyi and nodded excitedly, "yes!"


    "In that case..." Ah Ji smiles again. When he talks, he has gone to Guan Jingyi and startles Wang Bing into a cold sweat.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I took her away. If you want to save her and those people, come to me at the temple of time and space!"


    The temple of time and space? What''s it from?


    "Of course, if you only have this strength, then I''ll kill her!"


    "Hoo Voice down, ah Ji disappeared in front of Wang Bing, with Guan Jingyi also disappeared.


    "Wang Bing!" When Guan Jingyi''s shrieks reverberate in his ears, Guan Jingyi has disappeared, and Wang Bing has recovered his action ability.


    "Jingyi!"


    However, ah Ji has come and gone without a trace. Wang Bing has no way to know where he is taking Guan Jingyi.


    After standing there for a long time in silence, Wang Bing couldn''t say a word. It turned out that there was heaven and there were people outside. He finally became the "master of the stars". But I didn''t expect that there were still people in the world who were so powerful that even Wang Bing was not an opponent at all.


    Guan Jingyi is captured by ah Ji. Who is that bastard? Why do you fight yourself like this?


    He said, "where is the temple of time and space?"?


    If you can''t go to the temple of time and space, you can''t save Guan Jingyi!


    "My Lord!" Bai Wen''s cry attracted Wang Bing''s attention. He ran to see that Wu Huaiyi was not dead, but he couldn''t wake up. The same thing happened to Wangcai and Ouyang. They both had breath and heartbeat. It seemed that they were in a deep trance, or would they become vegetative? Or is it just a temporary coma.


    Looking back on what ah Ji just said, it turns out that ah Ji didn''t kill them directly. Is that lucky in the misfortune?


    Three days later, Wang Bing tried every means to save old man Ouyang, Wangcai and Wu Huaiyi. The result is very despairing, which means that the three people may keep this state of immortality.


    Everyone has nothing to do about it. Can we only go to the temple of time and space?


    But where is the damned Temple of time and space?


    Wang Bing asked Bai Wen, who said he had never heard of it. Then he asked others, who also said they had never heard of it. Is it somewhere in the sky?


    Wang Bing didn''t give up and went to acolan.


    "What? Is that the case? " When he learned that Wu Huaiyi and Ouyang were unconscious, Guan Jingyi was still taken away, which surprised yakaolan.


    "Do you know where the temple of time and space is?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Temple of time and space?"


    "The man said that if he wanted to save uncle jingyihe, he would go to the temple of time and space!" Wang Bing explained.


    "I''ve never heard of this place!" Yakaolan said that he was confused, "don''t worry, I''ll help you to ask other ''domain owners''!"


    Akulan was a good friend of Wang Bing. He immediately asked the other "domain owners" about the "Temple of time and space". However, no one had heard of the "Temple of time and space". As a result, Wang Bing was still disappointed.


    If the "Temple of time and space" is a small temple in a small mountain village in a "galaxy" in a "star field", how do you ask Wang Bing to find it?


    Do you want him to look for all the innumerable galaxies in the sky? That''s harder than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Wang Bing won''t give up easily. How to say that he is also the Lord of a domain now. He has thousands of subjects to call on, and yakulan will help. Other "domain masters" of the "star domain" will also help. Therefore, Wang Bing has started a long journey to find the "Temple of time and space". Before that, he has an important thing to do, that is to save Qin Cuili and her family.


    To be the "master of one territory", Wang Bing can freely distribute his "divine power". How much did he suffer for this day?


    At the moment when "Shenge" got it, he was not as excited as he thought, because this joy was less shared by many people.


    Looking at the "Shenge" in her hand, I recall that it was not easy to go all the way. If it wasn''t for her inability to "copy" Shenge, she wouldn''t have had to wait so long for Qin Cuili.


    When it comes to "reproduction" and "divine personality", although Wang Bing is already the leader of a domain, the number of "divine personality" he has on hand is very limited. It''s more than enough to revive Qin Cuili and her dead relatives, but there won''t be so many "divine personality" in the future.


    Now, of course, with Yao Yifei''s "regeneration fluid", you can cultivate a lot of "star masters" even if you don''t put down "divine qualities".That''s not the point. The point is where does "Shenge" come from?


    Wang Bing has asked Bo Wen and others about this question, but no one can answer it. Even akolan can''t tell where the "Godhead" came from.


    It is said that it is a kind of thing that has existed since the existence of the "sky". Each "star field" has it, but the quantity is very limited. If it is used up, it will not exist.


    So it''s a proposition that ordinary people can''t explain. Since the number is limited, Wang Bing tried to "copy" some of them. At the beginning, his "star rating" was low, so he couldn''t copy "divine personality". Now that he is the "master of the stars", it should be very easy to copy "divine personality".


    However, when Wang Bing did that, he was silly again, because he could not copy the "divine personality".


    "Why not?"


    In the past, we couldn''t copy "Shenge" because of the low star level, but now that the star level has reached the top, why can''t we copy it?


    Wang Bing tried many times, but no matter how he tried, he didn''t succeed.


    He can even copy himself, but he can''t even copy a stone? What is the reason?


    Wang Bing thought and thought, but he couldn''t figure it out. In the end, he had to give up and came to the "akulan star field". With the help of akulan, he confirmed the coordinates of the "Earth". With the help of the magic power of the "star Lord", he finally returned to the "upper boundary" for a long time.


    After Wang Bing left, the "upper world" has been peaceful for several years. No one dares to offend Wang''s family. Besides playing cards and shopping every day, Wang Bing is the only beautiful wife who can make them worry about.


    "Big My Lord, Mr. Wang Bing is back! "

 Chapter 2749

    "Upper bound.".


    "Husband!" Chen Jingyi looks excited.


    "Husband!" Tang Ruoshi, Yao Hongshuang Many wives are very excited. As the saying goes, a long absence is better than a new marriage. Wang Bing''s return brings them great surprise. When they learn that Wang Bing is back, many people are here. Seeing so many familiar faces, Wang Bing''s depressed mood is slightly improved.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Wang Bing would come back, and Wang Bing didn''t just come back to talk about the past with them.


    "It''s a place called the sky, and the" upper boundary "is just one of the" galaxies "in the twelve star regions of the sky..." Wang Bing simply explained the situation to the public.


    "How can you come back? Don''t you mean you can''t come back after you leave? " The crowd looked at Wang Bing curiously.


    "Ordinary people really can''t come back, but I''m not an ordinary person now. You can''t imagine what I''ve experienced in these years when I went to the sky..."


    "Star master", "nightmare world" biology, twelve "star domains", and all kinds of high technology far beyond the level of earth''s science and technology have made people confused.


    "One of the purposes of my coming back this time is to take you to the sky. At the same time, I also brought this!" Then he took out his "divine personality.".


    "What is this, husband?" Su Yun asked.


    "Godhead!"


    "Godhead?"


    "Is it the" God "in the original" God Mountain "


    "Yes, it''s very rare and limited, but it''s enough to save my mother!"


    Needless to say, the magic of "Shenge" is that ordinary people can directly become "supernatural beings" after absorbing "Shenge". That''s what many people in "Shangjie" dream of, and it has no attraction for Wang Bing at this time.


    Half a day later, everyone witnessed the magic of Shenge. After absorbing Shenge, Qin Cuili finally came to life. All the girls burst into tears. Later, Wang Bing ordered people to send Shenge to the prince''s descendants and gave some to his friends in the upper world. All the family members who died in this way survived. Wang Bing''s wish for many years was finally achieved .


    As the night falls, Chen Jingyi, who has just finished sports with Wang Bing, lies contentedly on his chest. Many years later, she is still as beautiful as ever. Looking at Chen Jingyi''s beautiful face, Wang Bing can''t help thinking of Guan Jingyi who was captured by masked people.


    "What are you thinking?" Chen Jingyi asked.


    , as like as two peas, do you believe that anyone in the world looks exactly like you?


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "as like as two peas, I met a man in the vault of heaven. She was called Guan Jingyi, which looks exactly like you." Wang Bing didn''t hide Guan Jingyi''s story.


    "So you and she have been engaged for life?" Chen Jingyi asked a little jealous.


    "Well!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "I said that you would have sex again when you went there. I was right!"


    "The situation at that time..."


    "If you don''t have nine people to deal with at the beginning, we''ll give you one more excuse." Chen Jingyi smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t think so!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. There are nine of you now. You can''t ignore me later!"


    "I will not Well Before she finished speaking, her mouth had been kissed by Chen Jingyi, and then she heard the fragrance of orchid blowing in Wang Bing''s ear, and her voice was tempting, "you are mine tonight, no one will rob me!"


    This night, it seems that there was an earthquake, because the bedplate was ringing all the time. In fact, except for Chen Jingyi''s bedplate, Tang Ruoshi, Yao Hongshuang, Su Yun Waiting for my wife''s bedboard to ring, a "big party" is on, and the main characters are Wang Bing No.1, Wang Bing No.2, Wang Bing No.3


    Half a month later, many people gathered at Wang Bing''s home, including Wang Tiezhu, Yin Haifeng, Luo Zhan, Luo Huo and Liu Hanmei, Wang Bing''s sworn brothers. Some of them came to see Wang Bing off, and some of them wanted to go with Wang Bing to the sky.


    Wang Bing is going to take his family to his "star territory", but not everyone will go with him. For example, Wang Tiezhu, whose business is all here, is impossible and unnecessary for him to leave such a big business and his whole family and go to other places with Wang Bing.


    And Wang Bing didn''t plan to take all his family. The descendants of the Wang family will still stay on the "Earth". Anyway, this "star field" is covered by yakulan, and I believe no one dares to move the Wang family.


    "We''ll come back to see you later. Goodbye, everyone!"


    With that, he put his family and all the people who were going to leave together into the "Yinglong ring". Before everyone could react from the shock, Wang Bing had disappeared from their eyes.


    Today, a few years later, those who once had the same strength as Wang Bing can only look up to them."Lord, you are back!"


    As soon as he got back to the Star Palace, Wang Bing saw a guest at home.


    "Huaqing!" It turned out that Fu Huaqing came, "how did you come?"


    "I brought her!" Yao Yifei came out from the side.


    "You''re here, too!"


    "If we don''t come, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten us?" Yao Yifei asked plaintively.


    "Where can I? I''ve been home recently! "


    "I''ve heard all about Jingyi!" Fu Huaqing said.


    "I will find a way to get her back!"


    "The matter of saving Guan captain should be considered in the long run. What are you going to do about Huaqing?"


    "What''s the matter with Huaqing?"


    "Don''t you see her tummy bulging? She''s pregnant. It''s your baby


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was frightened and looked at Fu Huaqing.


    "What are you doing with that look? I warn you not to be irresponsible, or even if you are the domain master now, I will fight with you to the end! " Yao Yifei threatened.


    "Yifei!"


    "That''s what it is. He''s responsible for your tummy!"


    "I''m not responsible Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "That''s about it!"


    "What about you?" Asked Fu Huaqing.


    "Me? What can I do for you? "


    "I know about you. You like Wang Bing, too, don''t you?"


    "I Where do I have it? Don''t talk nonsense Yao Yifei said nervously.


    "Don''t lie to yourself. We are all women. I know what you are thinking!"


    So is this the rhythm that is going to kill two birds with one stone?


    But it''s more than that, because the blue moon queen is here!

 Chapter 2750

    Yes, Fu Huaqing was pregnant with Wang Bing''s child when Yao Yifei arranged for her to sleep with Wang Bing. At first, she didn''t notice it, but as her stomach grew bigger and her body began to show various uncomfortable reactions, she realized what had happened.


    It''s a sweet surprise for Fu Huaqing to win the first time. But the fate is so unfair. Some people don''t want to be pregnant, but they are. Some people want to be pregnant, but they can''t.


    This person is Yao Yifei!


    Yao Yifei wanted to be pregnant with Wang Bing''s child from the beginning, but she still hasn''t been pregnant to this day. Of course, it was her own physical problem. At the beginning, she didn''t think so. She was a big scientist. It would be a joke to let people know that she couldn''t be pregnant?


    So when she realized that it was her body and she couldn''t conceive a child, she began to recuperate her body secretly. What she didn''t know was that she had already had a good feeling for Wang Bing, but she was ashamed to express it.


    "Wang Bing and I just Don''t label me about my work Yao Yifei also took a look at Wang Bing when he spoke. This look had a different meaning, but she just didn''t admit it.


    "Wang Bing, in fact, Yifei has you in her heart. Although she is usually serious, she is very shy, and some of her words can''t be expressed..." Fu Huaqing became a matchmaker for Yao Yifei at this time.


    "Well


    Yao Yifei quickly covered Fu Huaqing''s mouth and said to Wang Bing, "don''t listen to Huaqing''s nonsense. In a word, you must be responsible for Huaqing!"


    "I won''t be irresponsible!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "That''s about it!"


    "My family is here to introduce you!"


    Then he released his family and friends from the Yinglong ring.


    "Husband, what is this place?"


    "Husband, is this what you call" the sky "


    "Husband..."


    Fu Huaqing and Yao Yifei haven''t figured out who they are with yet. Their "husband" makes them silly.


    "Wang Bing, they are..." Yao Yifei looks at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "They are my wives!"


    "You have so many wives?"


    Wang Bing seems to have told them that he has a wife, but they don''t care too much. Now seeing that Wang Bing has brought so many wives, what else can they say except silly Fu Huaqing and Yao Yifei?


    "Husband, these two are..."


    "Jingyi?" Seeing Chen Jingyi, both Fu Huaqing and Yao Yifei were surprised, "aren''t you arrested?"


    "She''s not Guan Jingyi you know, she''s Chen Jingyi!"


    "you are as like as two peas!"


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "Honey, they are I see. Hello, two sisters. My name is Chen Jingyi! "


    Direct sister match, Chen Jingyi has acquiesced to the identity of Fu Huaqing and Yao Yifei, this kind of plot she is too familiar with.


    "My name is Tang Ruoshi!"


    "My name is Su Yun!"


    "Hello, sisters Fu Huaqing looks flattered.


    "Sister, are you pregnant?" People''s eyes fell on Fu Huaqing''s bulging stomach.


    "Well!"


    Looking at Fu Huaqing, Chen Jingyi and Tang Ruoshi''s "seamless connection", should Wang Bing feel extremely lucky?


    What''s not enough for a man to be like him?


    "My Lord, here comes the queen of blue moon Half of them came in a hurry.


    "Queen of the blue moon?" This is not the person Wang Bing wants to see, but she has saved her life before, and it''s hard to say without her.


    "Please


    "Yes


    "I''ll go!"


    "Go, go!"


    Tang Ruoshi and Wang Bing don''t care at all. They have chatted happily with Fu Huaqing and Yao Yifei.


    In the main hall, the blue moon queen in a blue dress is particularly beautiful and eye-catching.


    "I don''t know if the queen of the blue moon will come here, but it''s too far away to welcome her!"


    "You don''t have to say these high sounding words with me!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "before, there were so many blue moon queens to help. Due to all the troubles recently, they didn''t come to the door to thank you!"


    "I''ve heard something about you, too. Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "If you can hurt people under your nose, you can see the strength of that person..."


    "Why did the queen of blue moon come here today?" Wang Bing interrupted the blue moon queen and asked.


    "What are you going to do with our business?" Asked the blue moon queen.


    "Our business? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t play silly with me!" The blue moon queen immediately changed her face. "I''m talking about our marriage. Now the nightmare world has been settled, and you''ve become the domain master. We''re in the right family. It''s time to get married!"Wang Bing was speechless after hearing this, so the blue moon queen came here to "force marriage"?


    She hasn''t given up yet!


    "Queen of the blue moon, marriage is a major event in life, no trifling!"


    "I never make fun of it!" The implication is that she is serious.


    This makes Wang Bing embarrassed. He has already made it so clear that he has already rejected the queen of blue moon. But how can blue moon be so stubborn?


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise. Marriage is based on feelings. You and I have no feelings, so I won''t marry you!" Wang Bing said firmly.


    "Who says we don''t have feelings? You''ve helped me, and I''m attracted to you! " Said the blue moon queen.


    "It''s not emotion!"


    "For me, it''s emotion that can make my heart beat!" The queen of the blue moon seems to be a bit unreasonable.


    "Well, even if it''s feelings, but feelings are two-sided, it''s just your wishful feelings for me, I have no feelings for you!"


    "When you marry me, you will have feelings for me!" Said the blue moon queen.


    What should Wang Bing say?


    The queen of blue moon is really stubborn. Wang Bing has already talked about it. Is it hard for him to be tough?


    Of course, Wang Bing doesn''t understand the mind of the blue moon queen. For many years, a woman like her has never known what "heart" is. When she meets the man who can make her heart move, it''s like planting a "heart addiction" in her heart, which makes her unable to resist and extricate herself.


    That''s why she is so eager to marry Wang Bing, because in her heart, she is a woman who is determined by her eyes.


    "How can I tell you to understand? I have already got married. My wives are in it now. I have no feelings for you. I can''t marry you. Do you understand? "


    "I told you earlier that it''s nothing to do with me that you''ve got a family. You can leave them and stay with me again!" Blue moon said.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible in my life. I''ll finish my words. I''ll walk slowly without seeing you off!"


    With that, Wang Bing gave the order of eviction directly, and told LAN Yue that no matter how many people were stubborn, it was useless.


    "Don''t go!" Blue moon doesn''t want to eat Wang Bing''s way, but she gets in the way of Wang Bing''s way, which makes Wang Bing unhappy.


    "Queen of the blue moon, please respect yourself!"


    "I like you. What''s wrong with me wanting to be with you? Or am I inferior to your wives? I''m the master of one domain! "


    "It''s your business that you like me, and it''s my business that I don''t like you. This kind of thing can''t be forced. Don''t you understand? Besides, I''m not in the mood to talk about this with you at all, so I hope this matter will stop here and don''t affect our relationship because of this matter! "


    Isn''t it? Wang Bing also wants to find a way to save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang. If they have the time to chat with LAN Yue, they might as well find someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the temple of time and space.


    "Come and see off!" With that, Wang Bing got up again and left. When it comes to this, should blue moon give up?


    "Whoosh!" However, she once again put out her hand to block Wang Bing''s way. Is this a deliberate attempt to enrage Wang Bing?


    "What I decided is not easy to give up. Last time you made me embarrassed in public, today you must marry me!"


    What do you mean?


    Soft can''t come hard?


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll have to do it!"


    Sure enough, Wang Bing''s face turned cold and responded, "you helped me. I don''t want to fight with you. You''re not my opponent!"


    "Don''t look down on people, look at moves!"


    Then he really attacked Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Wang Bing directly disappeared in the same place.


    Blue moon see this, also followed to disappear in situ, two people successively appeared in the sky.


    "You can''t run!" Blue moon said.


    "I don''t want to run, I just don''t want to scare my family!" Wang Bing said without expression, "don''t do such meaningless things, blue moon, you can''t beat me!"


    "You''ll have to try to find out!"


    "Hoo The voice falls, blue moon has appeared in front of Wang Bing, a wave across the air, invisible "space rules" force against Wang Bing on the past.


    Wang Bing stood still and directly resisted the attack of blue moon with his own body.


    "Bang!" The power of "space rules" bombards Wang Bing, which makes LAN Yue angry. Wang Bing has no defense, but nothing happens.


    "Your attack didn''t do me any good, do you understand now?" Wang Bing said calmly.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Blue moon was angry and attacked Wang Bing again.


    "Boom boom!" She attacked Wang Bing like a tidal current, but Wang Bing stood there and asked her to fight. It was not that Wang Bing was deliberately pretending to be x, but the gap between them was very obvious.After several attacks, LAN Yue came back in vain. If she can''t win Wang Bing, how can she take him back to be her husband?


    Want to reach here, blue moon is more angry, back to store strength, powerful energy began to gather in her hands, serious expression that she will go all out.


    "Stop, blue moon!" Wang Bing sees the clue. If he really tries his best to fight with LAN Yue, he may destroy the "Star Palace". But LAN Yue doesn''t look like he''s joking. What can Wang Bing do?

 Chapter 2751

    Stop it?


    How is that possible?


    As soon as women are stubborn, they are even afraid of themselves, so blue moon doesn''t intend to listen to Wang Bing at all.


    "I''ve never liked a man since I was so old!" Blue moon says, that also need not play so big? Do you really want to fight with Wang Bing?


    Energy in the hands of blue moon crazy convergence, this let Wang Bing what to do? It''s impossible for LAN Yue to fight. If he doesn''t win her, it will continue. Wang Bing doesn''t want to be entangled by LAN Yue all the time.


    "I must beat you and let you know my determination to marry you!" Blue moon vowed.


    Smell speech, Wang Bing also finally seriously put on a fighting posture, blue moon serious, he of course also want to seriously blue moon to knock down, let blue moon forever break this idea.


    "Look at me After a short period of accumulation, the blue moon finally burst out, the power of "space rules" and its own "particle energy" burst out instantly, and the whole person turned into a huge energy group and rushed towards Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing clenched his fist and punched the energy light ball after accumulating power.


    "Boom!" Two huge energy shocks burst out deafening sound, after the shock wave, the blue moon''s energy light group should be broken, into a little bit of starlight.


    Blue moon''s face is full of shock, her full strength blow is so easily resolved by Wang Bing?


    After the shock, blue moon is secretly happy in her heart. Isn''t such a man exactly the man she wants?


    As soon as he finished, Wang Bing''s figure rushed out of the light and went straight to the blue moon. Did he really want to beat the blue moon?


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi and others in the palace heard the movement and ran out one after another, and saw the huge halo in the sky above their heads.


    "It''s my husband!"


    They saw Wang Bing and the queen of blue moon. By this time, Wang Bing had gone to blue moon.


    "You are not my opponent..." Wang Bing didn''t want to beat LAN Yue at all. He just wanted LAN Yue to retreat. At this time, LAN Yue''s use of tough measures against Wang Bing is not feasible.


    "Boom!" There was a sudden dull noise in the space, and something unexpected happened. Wang Bing and LAN Yue suddenly had a "space crack" in their position, and then the "space crack" expanded rapidly, just like a huge mouth suddenly appeared in the sky, swallowing Wang Bing and LAN Yue.


    Wang Bing and LAN Yue were surprised. The "space crack" was created after the tearing of space. Why did the "space" tear?


    The reason is that the explosion of energy has exceeded the limit that space can bear, and once people are involved in the "space crack", they will be torn to pieces, because the "space crack" is full of all kinds of energy, which is so powerful that even the "master of the stars" can''t hold the "space crack". In short, all the people who are involved in the "space crack" will be torn to pieces It''s a dead end.


    Wang Bing just fought with LAN Yue, and as a result, he produced powerful energy, making "space" unbearable, and the "effect" far exceeded Wang Bing''s imagination.


    Wang Bing saw such a huge "space crack" for the first time. He and the queen of blue moon had never expected it, and they were in the "space crack".


    "No!" Wang Bing was so surprised that he wanted to take LAN Yue''s hand and run away without saying a word. But when he wanted to do that, he was shocked to find that the "space crack" produced a huge suction, and he was firmly attracted. He couldn''t get rid of it. Looking at the situation of LAN Yue beside him, he was attracted by the "space crack".


    "I I can''t move! " Blue moon was scared. As soon as she finished, she had been sucked into the "space crack".


    "Blue moon!" Wang Bing was also startled. What if he was sucked into the "space crack"? Blue moon will be broken to pieces.


    Wang Bing tried to hold her, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch blue moon be sucked into the "space crack".


    Blue moon has been trying to resist, but obviously useless.


    Seeing that he was unable to save the blue moon, Wang Bing tried to escape. He had never heard of anyone being sucked into the "space crack", but Wang Bing knew the power of the "space crack". If a person enters the "space crack", he would be dead. At this time, he must flee quickly.


    To reach this point, Wang Bing urges his whole body energy to fly out of the "space crack". He must escape from the "space crack" to be safe.


    But the "space crack" seems to be deliberately against Wang Bing. Without waiting for Wang Bing to fly away, the "space crack" becomes bigger again, and it seems to be alive. It opens its mouth and swallows Wang Bing in an instant.


    Wang Bing''s strength was exhausted, but he couldn''t escape the fatal "swallow". He only felt that when it was dark, he was engulfed by the "space crack".


    "Husband!"


    "Lord domain!"


    So Chen Jingyi and others were scared.


    Wang Bing was "eaten" by the "space crack" and disappeared without a trace. In other words, maybe he and LAN Yue had been torn to pieces by the "space crack"?Even with Wang Bing''s enormous strength, it is impossible for him to withstand the horror of "space cracks".


    "Husband!"


    It''s a mess, it''s a mess. Wang Binggang just became the "domain leader". He just brought his family and a bunch of lovely wives to him. But when he turned around, he broke into pieces. Are you kidding?


    "Lord Bowen, what should I do?" His subordinates looked at Bowen in fear, but Bowen could not answer this question, because no one had ever met such a situation.


    "Please come here quickly..."


    Bai Wen had no choice but to ask for help at the first time.


    When yakaolan arrived, Chen Jingyi and others had become ants on the hot pot, and they were at a loss.


    "What are you talking about? Wang Bing and the queen of the blue moon are involved in the "space crack" Akulan was also frightened.


    "Yes, yakaolan domain master!"


    "How could that happen?"


    "I don''t know. When we came out, we saw that the Lord of the domain and the queen of the blue moon had disappeared!"


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of thing. Even I can''t survive in the" cracks in space "


    "So, Lord Yu, he..."


    Yakaolan''s words let everyone fall into despair, which means that Wang Bing and the blue moon queen are dead?


    "Husband!"


    The girls were crying on the spot, but in the face of such a situation, akolan was really helpless. No one could save Wang Bing and the queen of the blue moon, and no one knew what to do. Were Wang Bing and the queen of the blue moon really dead?

 Chapter 2752

    "Chi Chi Chi!" All around is full of all kinds of light, the background is painted black, at a glance, it seems endless.


    Is this the world after death?


    Wang Bing didn''t realize that he was still alive?


    Since it''s not dead, what''s this place?


    Looking around, we can see that there is no one else, no one else, and the blue moon, which was swept into the "space crack" before Wang Bing, has disappeared. Has it been torn to pieces?


    There was no direction in this damned place, and the sense of orientation was so poor that Wang Bing didn''t know whether he was standing still or moving forward or backward.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been floating in this way. Suddenly, a strip-shaped light appears in front of me. When I look carefully, it turns out that the light is sliced and thin. What''s the ghost?


    I tried to touch the light source and found that my hand didn''t penetrate through the light source and appeared in the back. Instead, it disappeared. This feeling is like any door of Doraemon. Anyway, it probably means that.


    Try to retract your hands and keep your arms intact, so is this strip of light an outlet?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing walked into the light, and then the dazzling light forced him to close his eyes. When he felt that the dazzling light had dispersed and opened his eyes, the scenery around him had changed, followed by the feeling of down-to-earth and the tall buildings.


    "This is..." Wang Bing found himself in a big city, looking at all kinds of high and low buildings and bungalows, a bright moon hanging in the sky, the feeling of thousands of lights is so familiar, no, to be exact, everything he saw is so familiar, very similar to the place where Wang Bing once lived.


    Have you returned to the sky?


    "Pa!" Just when Wang Bing was stunned, a figure came close behind him and put his hand on Wang Bing''s shoulder. Wang Bing subconsciously wanted to do it. He saw a man with pigtails and his age standing behind him, looking at himself.


    "Are you new here? I haven''t seen you before! " He said.


    New comer? what do you mean?


    Was it sent back to the sky? Just like when I was called to the sky in the upper world?


    So this person probably thinks of himself as a newcomer?


    "My name is Yu Yang. What''s your name?" He introduced himself.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "Where is this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Are you all right? This is... "


    "You two, keep up!" In the middle of Yu Yang''s words, suddenly another unidentified person ran out from the dark, and then waved to Wang Bing and Yu Yang.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Yang said.


    "What for?"


    "You don''t know? Didn''t they tell you? "


    "What?"


    "You can do it later. Remember to run when you''re done!"


    Run? What happened?


    Did not wait for Wang Bing to figure out the situation, Yu Yang will keep up with the group..


    Wang Bing is confused, thinking about finding someone to ask about the situation. Without thinking much, he follows up. He sees Yu Yang and the group stop at the entrance of the alley, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    "One for each!" It looks like the guy taking the lead took something out of his pocket and distributed it to Yu Yang and others. Wang Bing also got one. When he picked it up, it turned out to be something like Peking Opera facial makeup. What the hell is that?


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to ask a question, I found that Yu Yang had already put on their facial makeup. What is this?


    Words did not finish, Yu Yang and others have come out of the body like an iron bat, this posture is to dry fight ah?


    How familiar the scene was, Wang Bing suddenly returned to the scene of sweeping the streets on the earth.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Put on your face quickly, and you won''t be recognized later! " Yu Yang said.


    "What on earth is this for?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Aren''t you here to help?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Shh, it''s coming!" He was interrupted by the leader.


    "Put them on!" Yu Yang yells at Wang Bing. It seems that someone is coming. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing puts on his face mask. More than a dozen people are lurking in the dark alley. It seems that they are going to ambush some great people, especially those with guys.


    What''s the big deal?


    "Dada dada!" After half a sound, a figure came running from the distance of the main road outside the alley. With a tight vest, tight shorts, sports shoes and ponytail, she outlined a pair of proud figure. She turned out to be a hot and bumpy beauty.


    She''s sweating. It looks like she''s running!


    Is this man Yu Yang''s target?


    Do you want to steal?How can Wang Bing participate in such a thing?


    "Get ready to do it!" The guy who took the lead grasped the iron bar in his hand, and his eagerness to try proved Wang Bing''s conjecture that this hot beauty was really their target.


    "Well?" Seeing that the beauty was about to run to the alley, she suddenly stopped, and her sharp eyes locked on the alley where Wang Bing was hiding.


    "Come out!"


    She found Wang Bing hiding in the alley?


    I can''t see that the beauty is very alert.


    "Get out!" The guy who takes the lead gives an order and rushes out with his subordinates decisively. Yu Yang also follows.


    "Dada dada!" More than a dozen people surrounded the beauties, but Wang Bing stayed in the alley and didn''t go out. Nonsense, he just came to make soy sauce. It''s nothing for him. What''s going out to participate in?


    Beautiful woman cold eye sweeps too yang to wait for a person, ask a way: "who are you?"


    "Someone wants to buy you a leg!" The leader said in a deep voice, so these people are not here to rob the beauty.


    So cruel, even beautiful women want to hurt?


    "Who asked you to come?" Generally speaking, in the face of this situation, girls will be scared out of their wits, or they will scream, or they will turn around and run. But this beauty is very calm. Is she pretending to be calm?


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Let''s go!" At the command of the leading guy, more than a dozen people swarmed up, and more than a dozen metal baseball bats brought out more than a dozen coldness in the moonlight, whistling away at the beauty.


    More than a dozen old men bully a beautiful woman and are not afraid of being laughed at?


    Although this matter has nothing to do with Wang Bing, this kind of practice makes people disagree. So does he want to save the beauty? You can''t do nothing about it, can you?


    But he seems to be with Yu Yang and they are in the same group. This

 Chapter 2753

    Yu Yang and his wife started the fight against the beautiful woman. Although Wang Bing had done the same thing before to help the old woman cross the road, and he had done many times to save the beauty, was it meddling this time?


    Forget it, just mind your own business. Although I don''t know where I am now, I can''t bear to see a beautiful woman beaten by more than a dozen old men. It''s hard work.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Just want to say out to help the beauty, but did not start, but heard the scream, probe a look, that a dozen people actually all fell to the ground, and all in a coma in the past, only Yu Yang is still standing there.


    This was a surprise to Wang Bing. It turns out that the beauty still has this skill. No wonder she is so calm.


    It''s obvious that she and Yu Yang are not at the same level. Yu Yang looks at the people who fall to the ground and is shocked. This time, the iron plate is too hard.


    "Who sent you?" The beauty asked coldly.


    "Damn, this girl is so powerful, I''m not her opponent!" Yu Yang just saw his companion knocked down with his own eyes. He immediately beat the retreat drum, turned around and ran.


    "Whoosh!" The beauty didn''t agree. The power under her feet broke out far faster than ordinary people. In the blink of an eye, she caught up with Yu Yang and kicked Yu Yang''s ass.


    "Ah Yu Yang let out a scream, the whole person was directly kicked out of the sky, flying, full of forty or fifty meters away, a head into the roadside flowers, half a day did not see to get up.


    "Pa Pa!" The beauty clapped her hands. She didn''t do any more entanglement. She was just about to continue running. Suddenly she had another unexpected discovery. She saw Wang Bing with his head in the alley.


    "There''s another one!"


    She found out!


    Anyway, they were all knocked down in Yuyang, which saved Wang Bing from rescuing Mei. So Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Still a coward!"


    As soon as the beauty saw that Wang Bing was wearing a facial mask and had to go, she naturally took Wang Bing as Yu Yang. Without saying a word, she rushed to Wang Bing and learned the way she had just dealt with Yu Yang. She was about to kick Wang Bing out.


    Wang Bing thought to himself, who did I recruit and who did I provoke? I didn''t do anything. I even thought about going out to help you just now. How can you be rude to me?


    "Pa!" When he spoke, the beauty''s flying kick had already come in front of him. Wang Bing slowly stretched out his hand, grasped the beauty''s ankle, and then threw the beauty out.


    "Whoosh!" The next second, the beauty went straight to the sky, and then it became a bright spot in the sky and disappeared in front of Wang Bing. No, to be exact, a living person was thrown out by Wang Bing, and it was estimated that she could not get down for a while.


    "It seems a little too hard!" See, even Wang Bing himself felt that his hand was "too heavy.".


    "Grandma, how dare you kick my ass? Don''t you think I''m a sick cat? I''ll fight with you! "


    At this time, Yu Yang, who had just been kicked into the flowers by the beauty, got up black and blue, but looked up and saw that the beauty had disappeared, leaving Wang Bing alone.


    "And the woman?" He asked.


    "She..." Wang Bing pointed to the sky.


    "Run away? Wow, I know I''m going to be angry, but I ran away. You''re fast, or I''ll give you back! "


    After a pause, he glanced at Wang Bing again, "I said, why didn''t I see you just now?"


    "I didn''t come out!"


    "You are not? You didn''t come out to help? I know. You must be scared. I don''t blame you. That woman is really powerful. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, she couldn''t hurt me! " Then he leaned to Wang Bing''s ear and whispered, "anyway, the girl ran away. Let''s discuss it."


    "What to discuss?" Wang Bing asked.


    "After a while, when they woke up, they said that the woman was beaten away by me, and we took the money? How''s it going? "


    I went. It turned out that this guy was making such an idea. Wang Bing didn''t bother to bother with him, so he nodded, "whatever you want!"


    "It''s a deal. Wake them up quickly. The police will be in trouble when they come!"


    "The police?"


    What a familiar and long lost word. Is there a police word for "sky"? Isn''t "heaven" a "guard"?


    "Is there a policeman here?"


    "What''s your problem? Of course there are police here, otherwise why do we cover our faces? "


    "Is this the sky?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The sky? Where is that? Never heard of it


    So this place is not the sky? Now Wang Bing was silly. After a long time, he did not return to the sky.


    "What is this place?"


    "Pingning City, you are very strange. Don''t you even know the name of this place? You''re not a local, are you? "


    "Pingning city?" The name of a strange city, a name Wang Bing has never heard of."Is this Huaxia kingdom?" Wang Bing asked again.


    Hearing this question, Yu Yang looked at Wang Bing with doubts and said, "which country is the state of Huaxia?"


    What do you mean? So this is not Wang Bing''s motherland?


    "What is this place?"


    "You are really strange. How can you seem to know nothing? This is pingning city of Xiahua state! "


    "Xiahua state?" Is there a country on earth?


    Or is it not the earth at all?


    "You don''t even know about Xiahua, do you?"


    "What''s the name of this planet?"


    "Earth


    Earth? The name is the same, but how can there be a "Xiahua kingdom"?


    "The earth?"


    "What? It''s called the earth. Can''t I cheat you? People all over the world know that this planet is called Earth. Is it earth ball Yu Yang smiles bitterly.


    "But I haven''t heard of Xiahua Kingdom on earth!"


    Hearing this, Yu Yang looked Wang Bing up and down. "You can speak" Xia Hua dialect "and have the same skin color as us. It''s clearly" Xia Hua ". But how do these questions sound like those of a three-year-old? There is only one "Xiahua kingdom" on the earth, which has a history of more than 5000 years. Brother, are you still awake? "


    More than 5000 years of history?


    Isn''t that the same as Huaxia?


    "Well Halfway through, the guy in charge woke up.


    "He wakes up. Remember what we just said. Don''t let it slip!" After Yu Yang said this to Wang Bing, he quickly walked over.


    "You wake up, big man!"


    "And the woman?" Asked the leader.


    "I beat her away!" Yu Yang straightened his chest and said.


    "You beat me away?" The guy in the lead is dubious.


    "Yes, I don''t believe you asked him? He saw it with his own eyes

 Chapter 2754

    Looking at Yu Yang''s frowning, Wang Bing was very cooperative and said, "yes, it''s him who ran away!"


    "I can''t see you can fight like that!" Said the leader.


    "That''s it!"


    "I''ll come to you next time I have this kind of work!"


    "Next time, the money this time..."


    "Without you, I''ll leave here first!"


    With that, they all left quickly. After Yu YANGCHONG''s Wang Bing made a look, Wang Bing also followed him. He is still at a loss. No wonder he felt familiar when he first saw this place. It turns out that this place is also called "Earth".


    every tree and bush, as like as two peas, are as like as two peas in the earth. Exactly, it is exactly the same as the earth before Wang Bing went to the top. The technology level is obviously lagging behind the earth. What is this?


    Is it another earth?


    The universe is so big that it''s not surprising that another planet with the same name as "Earth" could be created.


    One kilometer away, a big hole was made in the wall of a building. Through the big hole, you can see the beautiful woman thrown by Wang Bing falling inside the building, covered with gravel.


    After a long time, she woke up, opened her eyes, patted the sand on her body, and stood up, with no obvious injury except for the blood from her arm scratch.


    I shook my head to make myself sober. Then I recalled the scene when I was just thrown away. But I didn''t understand why I was thrown away for a long time? And it''s a little far away.


    The beauty was quite surprised by the strength of the man who threw himself away.


    After half a sound, the beauty took out a thing from her body, but how did it look familiar?


    It''s a smart phone!


    "Mr. Bai!"


    "There''s something wrong with me. Send a helicopter to pick me up. The address will be sent to you immediately!"


    After ten minutes, a helicopter hovered outside the building, and the beautiful artist jumped out of the gap in the wall and onto the plane.


    "Mr. Bai!" The man in suit and shoes looked like a bodyguard. He immediately handed over a towel and gave the girl a windbreaker.


    "You are injured, Mr. Bai!"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little bit of skin breaking. Go to investigate and see if the company has conflicts with other companies in business recently!"


    "Yes


    On the other side, Yu Yang lowered his head, happily counting the money and came over, "here, brother, this is yours. It''s said that one person and half are good!"


    This guy means what he says, but looking at the money he handed over, Wang Bing was confused again.


    the coin is as like as two peas in the Chinese nation. Besides the pattern above, it is not half the difference.


    What the hell is this?


    "Why not? Too little? Quite a lot. I didn''t take as much as this time several times before. Take it! " Then he gave the money to Wang Bing and said, "you are so congenial. Let''s have a drink together."


    Looking at the money in his hand, Wang Bing was puzzled. He had to find out where he was, so he followed Yu Yang.


    ''s as like as two peas in the Wang Bing''s mind, the place is exactly the same as the earth. There are also things on the earth, banks, markets, office buildings, cars, mobile phone...


    This is a replica of the earth. However, the technological level here is still at the level of Wang Bing when he met old man Ouyang. That is to say, it is hundreds of years behind the earth. But this is not the point. The point is that Wang Bing can be sure that this place called "earth" is not the same place as the "Earth" he lived in before.


    They just have the same name, almost the same social background, and almost the same humanities.


    So Wang Bing has come to a "pseudo earth"?


    The place where Yu Yang and Wang Bing drink is also a roadside stall, which is not familiar to Wang Bing any more.


    "Where are you brothers?" After three rounds of wine, Wang Bing and the man named Yu Yang gradually became acquainted.


    "My hometown is in X city!"


    "X city? Never heard of this city


    "Not here!"


    "Are you a foreigner?"


    How can Wang Bing answer that?


    "Don''t say that, drink and do it!"


    Even the wine here tastes like the beer Wang Bing used to drink with fat Xu Hongli. The taste is still very nostalgic. However, apart from making Wang Bing feel more melancholy, he really can''t arouse any interest.


    If he is now on another planet, then he must quickly find a way to go back.


    According to Wang Bing, this should be a galaxy in the sky, right?


    Since it''s a galaxy, you can go straight back to the sky and then to the real earth.


    Yu Yang, who is opposite, doesn''t drink much. After two bottles of beer, he is already talking nonsense there.Wang Bing is ready to leave.


    "Well?" But when he wanted to do that, he found that he couldn''t do it. After several attempts, he couldn''t "blink." what''s the matter?


    "Why not?"


    Does it mean that when you cross the "cracks in space", your strength drops?


    Try to look at your body, and found no abnormalities, "Qihai" is still the same as before, full of gray energy, in addition to the same as before.


    Wang Bing tried again and again, but the "blink" just couldn''t work out, and the things that made him despair were still behind him.


    Not only can "blink" be used, but even the "abilities" he learned before can''t be used, "heavenly eye", "air cannon", "telepathy" The most important thing is that he can''t even use the power of "space rules" and the ability to "copy". All his "abilities" are gone.


    Not only that, the "separation" can''t be changed. When it comes to "separation", Wang Bing finds out that the "Yinglong ring" can''t be used.


    Now Wang Bing is completely stupid. The loss of his "ability" is terrible enough. He can''t even use the "Yinglong ring". Is this the rhythm that will drive Wang Bing to a dead end?


    Have you become a useless waste again? Do you have to start from the beginning again?


    Isn''t it? This is a big joke. In this case, when will Wang Bing return to the real "Earth"?


    It seems to be wrong. Although many "abilities" can''t be used, Wang Bing''s body is still the same as before, and the energy in his body is also quite abundant. Everything seems so unreasonable.


    So is Wang Bing an individual now?


    But one thing is for sure, his hope of returning to earth immediately has been dashed, and there are more interesting things waiting for him

 Chapter 2755

    Wang Bing has tried many times to make sure that all his "abilities" can''t be used. That is to say, he now has all his energy, and he has no other skills. He can''t "teleport" back to the earth. What can he do?


    Even if this "pseudo earth" has a spaceship, Wang Bing can''t go back to earth by spaceship, can he? Who knows how many light years the real earth is away from this "pseudo earth"?


    Wang Bing''s mood suddenly became more depressed. Originally, he was caught in the space crack and didn''t die. He thought it was lucky in the misfortune, but now he can''t go home. What would you feel if it was you?


    Moreover, Wang Bing has to find a way to go to the temple of time and space to save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang. How can he save them now?


    "Drink, brother!" Yu Yang seems to be in a good mood, but Wang Bing can''t laugh. This feeling of being "beaten back to the original shape" is quite bad. He drinks one cup after another, but Wang Bing is not drunk at all.


    After a while, Yu Yang was already drunk. Looking at his drunken appearance, Wang Bing asked, "you are drunk. Go home quickly!"


    "Who said I was drunk? I''m wide awake Then he stood up on purpose to show that he was still awake. As a result, he fell to the ground.


    Wang Bing picked him up and found that he was incoherent. He asked, "where do you live?"


    "I live at 87 Fuchang street!"


    Then he fell asleep on Wang Bing.


    "Hello, Hello!" No matter how Wang Bing yells, he sleeps like a pig, but he can only do his best to send him home.


    No. 87, Fuchang street. It was an ordinary house. It was dark. It seemed that he lived alone.


    "Yu Yang, your home is here. Wake up!"


    After calling for a long time, Yu Yang still didn''t wake up. It seemed inhumane to leave him at the door, so he touched him and found a bunch of keys. After some attempts, he really opened the door.


    The room is very clean, not like a big man''s place, there are all kinds of small pendants and gadgets everywhere.


    Wang Bing didn''t look at it carefully. He helped Yu Yang into the room. At this time, the door opened and a short haired girl in professional clothes came in.


    "Tonight..." She was about to say something when she saw Wang Bing who had just supported Yu Yang into the room. Looking at Wang Bing''s furtive appearance, the girl''s face changed.


    "Thief?"


    Then he picked up the stick hidden behind the gate and walked out of the room. He held the stick tightly with both hands and raised it over his head. He took Wang Bing as a thief. At this time, Wang Bing also came out.


    "Ah The girl yelled and started to swing. Didn''t Wang Bing have any vigilance?


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the stick in the girl''s hand flew out, did not hit Wang Bing?


    No, it''s a hit. How can Wang Bing not find someone hiding outside the door? As soon as the arm was lifted, the stick in the girl''s hand flew out.


    Wang Bing''s hands were all right, but the girl felt numb in her hands. Looking at the stick that fell to the ground, it was bent and deformed.


    girl''s face changed all of a sudden on the spot. She suddenly picked up a small bottle from her pocket. She sprayed a spray on Wang Bing. It said "pepper spray", and it used to be "anti wolf" for a long time.


    Wang Bing responded quickly, and when the girl pressed the spray, she had already left.


    "Help! There''s a thief!" A look at the anti wolf spray was not effective for Wang Bing. The girl shouted and ran out.


    "Whoosh!" He was blocked by Wang Bing before he took two steps. His "ability" could not be used, nor could he "blink". However, Wang Bing''s own strength did not decline.


    "I''m not..."


    "Help The girl didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to explain. As soon as she saw that the way was blocked, she turned around and ran to the kitchen behind her.


    "I''m not a thief!" Wang Bing quickly said, but the girl ran out of the kitchen with a knife.


    "Don''t come here!" Shouts, in the hand knife pointed at Wang Bing, looks like either is frightened not lightly, or is the brain lacks a tendon.


    "I said I''m not a thief!"


    "You are not a thief. Who are you? What are you doing in my house? "


    "Is this your home?"


    "Or your family?"


    "Are you Yu Yang''s family?"


    "You know my brother?"


    It turns out that this seemingly reckless girl is Yu Yang''s sister. Wang Bing points to the room. When the girl looks back, she sees Yu Yang lying on the bed sleeping like a dead fish.


    "He''s drunk. I''ll send him back!"


    Maybe it''s Wang Bing''s right words. The girl hesitated and put down her knife.


    "You''re my brother''s friend? I haven''t seen you before! "


    "Just met!"


    "Sorry, I thought you were...""Nothing..."


    "Oh Yu Yang, half lying in bed, suddenly vomited.


    "Ah His sister seemed to be greatly frightened and cried out, "my bed, don''t spit on my bed!"


    Said she rushed in, but looked at already vomited the full bed''s embarrassed appearance, when the scene like ashes.


    "My bed, who told you to come to my room? Get up Then he grabbed Yu Yang''s ear, but Yu Yang was sleeping like a pig. No matter what his sister did, she didn''t wake up.


    "Get up, get up for me!"


    "I helped him in. Isn''t this his room?" Wang Bing said.


    "Who told you this was his room? His room is over there Yu Yang''s sister is angry.


    "I thought he lived alone!"


    "Why did you make up your mind before you know it?"


    "He''s so drunk that he can''t even speak clearly!"


    "Stop talking and help him up quickly!"


    After Wang Bing helps Yu Yang back to his own room, Yu Yang''s sister wants to cry, and the whole bed is soiled by Yu Yang.


    "I went to drink again and vomited my bed like this!" She pointed to Yu Yang and swore, but Yu Yang didn''t realize it at all, "I warned you, don''t come back if you drink again, you should turn a deaf ear to my words!"


    She was angry, "even if you don''t go to work, you always drink with your friends, and you come back drunk every time. Where do you think this is? Hotel? Am I easy? Me? It''s hard enough to go to work during the day, and I''ll be angry with you when I come back. Can''t you make me worry less? "


    It can be seen that she is usually well known for her masculinity, but what do you mean when you look at Wang Bing when you say "pig friends and dog friends"?


    This is a strange King soldier?


    He was resented by his sister when he sent Yu Yang back. Isn''t it just that he didn''t repay his kindness?


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first!" Wang Bing is also too lazy to follow Yu Yang''s younger sister, so he turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 2756

    "Wait a minute!"


    Sister Yu Yang stops Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you help my brother change his clothes?" Yu Yang said.


    "Of course Wang Bing readily agreed and helped Yu Yang change his clothes.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. Have a glass of water!"


    "Thank you


    "I know all my brother''s friends. They are either tattoos or perms. Few of them are so gentle as you!"


    Is this praising Wang Bing?


    "Thank you


    "My name is Yu Shuangshuang, and you?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "How do you know my brother?"


    What does Wang Bing say? Tell Yu Shuangshuang that he and Yu Yang met when they were ambushing a woman together?


    "My friend introduced me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "Good!" Yu Shuangshuang agrees and sends Wang Bing out. After the door is closed, you can still hear her scolding Yang. She scolds Yang so smoothly. It must be that this kind of scolding usually happens.


    "Dong!" There was a sound from the bell tower in the distance. Looking up, it was already 11 p.m., and even the time here was the same as that on earth. All kinds of similarities aroused Wang Bing''s yearning for his hometown.


    But what''s next?


    Wang Bing doesn''t have a clue at all. In the current situation, we have to find a place to settle down, find out the situation here, and then make plans. Wang Bing certainly can''t wait to die.


    "Well?" Walking along the street, an advertisement attracted Wang Bing''s attention. It said: "Dale company" is looking for an "alien" with five insurances and one fund. They are well paid and provide accommodation. If you are interested, please call XXX.


    It turned out to be a recruitment advertisement. It looks no different from the common recruitment advertisements on earth, but the word "strange person" on it aroused Wang Bing''s interest.


    "Stranger?"


    What do you mean?


    Along the way, there are several similar advertising messages, each with the word "strange person" written on it, which makes Wang Bing even more confused.


    Are you sure you didn''t mistakenly write "artist" as "alien"?


    "Redice and folks, welcome to the alien competition tonight. I''m your old friend gray. How are you?"


    "Roar!"


    Not far ahead came the sound of a high-frequency power amplifier, followed by bursts of cheers and shouts. Looking up, a huge gymnasium appeared in front of Wang Bing. The sound came from the gymnasium, and what attracted Wang Bing''s attention was the word "alien competition".


    Wang Bing has heard a lot about the so-called "competitive games", but it is the first time that he has heard about the "alien competitive games".


    With curiosity, Wang Bing came to the stadium and spent 300 yuan to buy a ticket. Yu Yang gave him 3000 yuan before. Although he hadn''t spent money for a long time, the consumption level here seems to be the same as that on earth.


    "Roar The stadium was full of people. When they entered the door, it was suddenly clear. The ring seat surrounded a huge ring in the middle. The ring looked like the ring of boxing on earth, but it was several times larger than the ring. There were many big and thick metal pipes around the ring, and the pipes were connected with iron chains, which made Wang Bing curious.


    Is it a fight?


    "Tonight''s game will start immediately. I''ll explain the rules according to the usual practice. If you can''t get up, admit defeat, or fall out of the challenge arena, you will lose the game. You can''t kill people in the process of the game. Intentional killers will not only be judged to lose the game, but we will also investigate the responsibility for intentional killing, so Good luck to all the contestants tonight. Now, let''s welcome the first group of contestants tonight


    As the voice fell, the spotlight immediately aimed at the exit on the edge of the challenge arena. A bald head and a flat head came out from the left and right sides of the exit respectively. After a big stare, they walked into the challenge arena.


    "The first group of players tonight, bareheaded Harry, this is the 33rd game of bareheaded Harry. Before that, he has won 30 games, drawn two times and lost one. His opponent tonight, nicknamed" prawn ", is a rookie with only two games of experience. He has won both games. Will the experienced bareheaded Harry win or the new one Who wins? Let''s wait and see! "


    When speaking, four huge LED screens were lowered from the top of the challenge arena, which showed the past achievements of the two players and their various data, including their height, weight and so on.


    Although it''s far away from the challenge arena, Wang Bing has clearly seen the two people standing on the challenge arena. Kong Wu, who is nicknamed "bald Harry", is powerful and full of strong muscles. His opponent, who is nicknamed "prawn", is gloomy and thin. He is obviously not the same style as bald Harry.


    Wang Bing has a feeling that these two are not ordinary people!


    "Who do you think will win?" Before the game started, people in the audience nearby had begun to talk about it.


    "Is that true? Of course, it''s "bald Harry". He hasn''t lost one of the last ten games, and the momentum is strong! ""It seems that the prawn is also very powerful!"


    "No matter how hard you are, you can''t win over bald Harry!"


    Even if Wang Bing didn''t listen to it, he heard all kinds of comments. It seems that it''s no different from the fighting on earth, but


    "The first game begins!"


    At Gray''s command, the battle began.


    "Little one, I''ll tear you up!" Bareheaded Harry grinned. His figure was like a buffalo. He took the lead to rush towards the prawn with heavy steps.


    "Kill him, Harry!"


    The emotions of the audience were ignited instantly, and all kinds of shouts continued.


    Wang Bing took a look, but he laughed noncommittally. What does this smile mean?


    "Wow As soon as he finished, bald Harry fell to the challenge arena. He covered his red nose and immediately got up. His eyes widened. He looked like he was going to tear the prawn alive.


    "Ah He yelled and rushed up again, catching the prawns.


    Prawn, with a calm face, bends down and goes to his side as soon as he dodges. As soon as he reaches out, he grabs and pushes his hand on bald Harry''s hand, making him fall to the ground again.


    "Brute force alone can''t beat me, stupid pig!" "Prawn" said coldly, shaking his hands and showing his soft nature. He looked like a practitioner.


    "Is this the alien?"


    If Wang Bing is thoughtful, does "alien" mean someone who knows Kung Fu?


    On the second floor of the gymnasium, in the box that only VIP can enjoy, the beautiful eyes flow, the black fur shawl is added to the body, and the long hair on the shoulders is scattered at will. The long cigarette holder on the red lips and white teeth and epithelial gloves make the woman in high heels show her elegant nature.

 Chapter 2757

    The smoke curls in the room, and the beautiful eyes turn and lock on the challenge arena below.


    "What''s new lately?" She asked.


    "Back to chuxue, no!" The respectful man replied.


    "There is not much novelty in the existing" strange people "for the audience. We must find some new" strange people "to add in!"


    "I''ve already sent someone to look for it. This time, the one called" prawn "just came here. It''s just two fights!"


    After hearing this, long chuxue began to think about it and asked, "what''s the bet like?"


    "As before, most of them are Harry!"


    "Harry has been invincible for half a year, and his use value is almost gone. Let''s call it a day."


    "OK, chuxue!" With that, he immediately made a phone call.


    "From today on, focus on supporting this man called prawn, arrange our people to fight him, and let him take over Harry''s position!"


    "I understand!"


    "In addition, we will arrange a match for Titan next month!"


    "Titan hasn''t been fighting for a long time, sister chuxue!"


    "I don''t want him to play until I haven''t played for a long time. The audience must have been looking forward to Titan''s game for a long time. I won''t let him just show his face. I''ll select a group of new players from the recent registration and conduct PK in pairs. The winner will advance to the next round and will be the opponent of Titan until the final one is decided. The audience will be very interested in this kind of game!" Long chuxue laughs.


    "This competition is called the battle of Titans."


    "It''s going to be a sensation, chuxue!" After listening to this, my subordinates were all excited.


    "Hurry up and do it!"


    "I understand!"


    "Boom!" On the challenge arena, "bald Harry" was forced by the little "prawn". Although he was powerful, his speed was much slower than that of "prawn". How could he chase and fight hard, but he was stunned that he couldn''t even touch the body of "prawn". On the contrary, he was fooled by "prawn" like a monkey.


    This kind of competition doesn''t mean anything to Wang Bing. Are the so-called "strange people" just people with a little Kung Fu foundation?


    Wang Bing has been tired of this kind of tripod Kung Fu for a long time.


    "Well?" Just to say that there is nothing to watch in the competition, Wang Bing has made a new discovery. The eyes of "bald Harry" have become sharp, and the whole person''s aura has become different. The key is that Wang Bing can feel the energy fluctuation from him. Although it is very weak, it is not the energy fluctuation that ordinary people can have.


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, "bald Harry" made a fierce effort under his feet, and the ground of the challenge arena was sunken by his guess. His whole body was catapulted out like a bullet. The speed of the explosion was more than twice as fast as before. In the blink of an eye, he went to "prawn".


    "Well?" "Prawn" seemed a bit unexpected, but he reacted quickly and immediately crossed his hands to his chest to block the powerful blow of "bald Harry".


    "Bareheaded Harry" has a proud record in this period of time. Naturally, it''s not a vanity. This punch seems to be blocked by "prawn", but it blows "prawn" out and hits the iron pillar in the rear.


    "Bang!" The dull light from the impact made people feel very painful. As soon as the shrimp''s face changed, the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He obviously underestimated the power of "bald Harry".


    "I will abolish you!" "Bald Harry" grinned as if he had seen victory waving to him, but at this moment he saw the "agent" under the stage gesturing to him.


    "Well?" Seeing the agent''s gesture, Harry''s face changed. Of course, he knew the meaning of the gesture. He wanted him to lose to prawn.


    But he just said that he wanted to beat prawn flat. How could he lose to prawn?


    "Whoosh!" Before he knew it, prawn had rushed in front of him and swept his foot on him.


    "Bald Harry" took a heavy kick and retreated to the edge of the challenge arena. However, such an attack is obviously not enough to knock him down. If we really want to fight hard, this "prawn" may not be able to beat him, but the key is that the agents are still making eyes at him.


    "Bald Harry" is not willing. He can win, but why should he deliberately lose?


    But this is the unspoken rule of the competition. No player can control the outcome of the competition. It is the "behind the scenes boss" - long chuxue who really controls the outcome of the competition.


    The boss will let whoever he wants to win win, and whoever he wants to lose must lose. This is a hidden rule that many "old fighters" like "bald Harry" know.


    If anyone doesn''t obey, the end will be very serious!


    "Ah "Bareheaded Harry" yelled, swung his fist as big as a sandbag and rushed to "prawn". The battle started again. However, this time, the situation has quietly changed. "Bareheaded Harry" well implemented the agent''s "strategy" and was deliberately suppressed by "prawn". After more than ten rounds, when he was kicked to the ground by "prawn", he chose to admit defeat."I give up!"


    "Is there any mistake about how" bald Harry "lost to the rookie?"


    "I''ve put all my money on it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a howl in the audience, and almost everyone put money on "bald Harry", but the result surprised everyone.


    Wang Bing''s focus is not on this. During the fight between "bald Harry" and "prawn", he found that there are weak energy fluctuations in both of them. These two people are not only practitioners, they have power that ordinary people don''t have.


    "It turns out that this is an alien!"


    "Because" bald Harry "took the initiative to admit defeat, the winner of this competition is" prawn ". Let''s congratulate" prawn "for winning the third game


    With cheers and wails, "bald Harry" walked out of the challenge arena with a sad face, waiting for hiss and abuse.


    In the box.


    "Give him a hundred thousand and tell him not to come in the future!" Long chuxue said to his opponent.


    "Yes, sister chuxue!"


    "How much do we make in this game?"


    "23 million!"


    "Less than I expected, these people are not attractive enough!" Long chuxue said.


    "Next, the second game..."


    The game is still going on. After watching three games, Wang Bing is no longer interested in watching it. He finally finds out the so-called "alien", that is, a person who has the strength that ordinary people don''t have.


    "It seems that this world is not the same as ours, if so..." Thinking of Wang Bing, he began to think, and an idea came into his mind.

 Chapter 2758

    One of the things Wang Bing wants to do now is to go back to the sky. But how can he go back?


    He is in the process of fighting with blue moon because of the huge energy generated, resulting in space can not bear the energy and space cracks, and then he was rolled into the space cracks to come here.


    As long as he can go back to the sky, does he think that he can enter the space again?


    Is this a reversible process?


    So what Wang Bing has to do now is tear up the space, and then give it a try. So he left the gymnasium and made sure there was no one around. Then he disappeared in the same place. The speed was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to see. When he appeared again, he had already arrived on the roof of a nearby building with dozens of stories.


    Finally, holding his breath and thinking, the gray energy in the "sea of Qi" began to turn and gather in his hands. Wang Bing has not yet understood what kind of energy it is, but the energy is a combination of nine elements, far more powerful than any other element. Can it help Wang Bing "break the void" and let him return to the "sky"?


    In order not to make a big move, Wang Bing aimed at the void above and swung a fist.


    "Hum!" The energy goes with the punch.


    "Chi!" The space vibrates and cracks appear.


    It''s a success!


    Wang Bing was overjoyed that although his "ability" had disappeared, his strength had not been weakened.


    "Well?" However, Wang Bing was not happy for a long time, because the space crack was not big enough to let Wang Bing jump into it, and the time from appearance to closure was very short, so Wang Bing had no time to jump in at all.


    This makes people speechless. Isn''t the strength enough?


    So Wang Bing gathered strength again and punched again, but The result disappointed him, no matter what he did, he couldn''t create enough space cracks for him to enter.


    Wang Bing had no choice but to give up.


    Can''t this method work?


    It''s impossible. If it doesn''t work, why do you fight with blue moon?


    Is it because your energy is not strong enough?


    That''s a big possibility!


    So do you have to find someone who is equal to or close to your own strength, and then do it at the same time as last time?


    In this case, where should Wang Bing go?


    "Blue moon..." At this moment, Wang Bing thought of LAN Yue. LAN Yue had been swept into the space crack before her. If she was still alive, Wang Bing might still have hope. If not, where would Wang Bing go to find someone with the same strength?


    Will there be people who have the same strength as blue moon in the world?


    On the other side, in the gymnasium, in the players'' lounge.


    "Why should I lose to that skinny monkey? He''s not my match at all "Bald Harry" is complaining to his agent.


    "I''m just conveying the boss''s message. It''s no use getting angry with me, Harry!" The agent said.


    "I''ll go to the boss!" Harry was angry.


    "I am not your own, I would not do such a foolish thing. You should know that this is the boss has the final say, who wins or loses is the boss''s word. Do you know this rule long ago?"


    "But why me?"


    "You''ve been with me for a while. I don''t want to make it so clear!"


    "It''s because the boss thinks I can''t make money for her anymore, does it?"


    "Now that you understand, you don''t have to worry about it any more. The boss compensated you for the 100000 yuan. Take the money and go somewhere else."


    Looking at the money from the agent, Harry was even more indignant.


    "I''ve made so much money for my boss that I just want to send him off when he gives me 100000 yuan?"


    "Quite a lot. The boss treats you all equally. Take it. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it. It''s easy to get together and disperse!" Then he handed Harry 100000 yuan.


    Harry hesitated for a moment and took the money in exchange for a grin from his agent. "That''s right. Let''s say goodbye. I don''t think we''ll see each other again."


    With that, the agent turned and left.


    "Bald Harry" looked at the 100000 cash in his hand, and his face became chilly. "When I helped you make money, I thought I was a treasure, but now I think I''m grass, hum!"


    Finally, he turned around and left the stadium with a lot of anger.


    He did make a lot of money for long chuxue in this field. The boss behind the scenes, long chuxue, was not stingy. He would give him dividends in every game, which made "bald Harry" not only famous, but also rich. In fact, many "strange people" did.


    But not everyone can achieve psychological balance. They often want to get more. They think that what they get is not proportional to what they pay. Just like "bald Harry" at this time, he was not prepared to be "abandoned" by long chuxue at all. Things came suddenly, but he had to accept the reality.


    It''s just to accept the reality. The problem is that it''s hard for long chuxue to make people satisfied with the money he paid him, which makes him very unhappy.After leaving the gymnasium, he walked quickly, feeling more and more unhappy. He didn''t intend to give up like this. After this battle, he can''t continue to hang around here any more. Even if he left, he can''t just take 100000 yuan to leave. What''s more, he made more than eight figures for long chuxue?


    It is self-evident that there is a big gap between six digit and eight digit!


    Angrily fly up a foot, kick the foot of a can fly out, the resentment in the heart is always difficult to level.


    "Whoosh!" This seemingly mediocre kick, but the burst of power is quite amazing, the small can is like a bullet shot across the road, just in front of a passer-by, look at the power, it is estimated that people can be smashed to the head and blood.


    "Pa!" When the innocent passer-by was about to be hit by the can, he reached out and caught it.


    "Well?" "Bald Harry" was stunned. It seemed a bit unexpected that the passer-by across the road was able to catch the can. The passer-by slowly put down his hand, looked at the can in his hand, and then looked at "bald Harry". As soon as he dropped the can, he put his hand in his pocket and walked away.


    What''s the matter with the passers-by? Is that disdainful look looking down on "bald Harry"? "Bald Harry" is so angry that even passers-by look down on him. Isn''t he deliberately looking for a cigarette?


    Originally, he was not happy. Now, bald Harry was even more unhappy. He kicked another can at his feet at the passer-by. The first time it was unintentional, but this time it was intentional.


    Who did the passers-by provoke?


    Aim at his face, isn''t that Lao Wang?

 Chapter 2759

    Wang Bing has been fighting against the sky for a long time, but he has not been able to break the void. He is really depressed. He guesses that his strength alone can not meet the condition of breaking the void. But where can he find someone to help him now?


    The world does not know if there are so powerful people, if blue moon did not die.


    So now he is depressed, but some people don''t have eyes, even if they are depressed, they still don''t know how to provoke Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" Another can flew over. Wang Bing didn''t look back this time. He caught the can with one hand.


    It''s not a coincidence that "bald Harry" on the other side was so silly that he caught him twice.


    "It''s a master!" Harry''s eyes twinkled with excitement. When he was just fighting with prawn, he deliberately kept his strength and lost the battle. Now he was looking for someone to vent his anger. Wang Bing undoubtedly became the target of lying on his gun for no reason.


    He was able to fly twice in succession. Is this also a challenge to Lao Wang''s endurance?


    Wang Bing took another look at "bald Harry" with a look of disdain. In fact, he was not in the mood at all. Finally, he threw away the can.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I have no place to vent my worries..."


    "Bald Harry" deeply believes in the truth that "nothing is more than three". He was despised twice by Wang Bing. This time, he was even more angry. This time, he was no longer a can. When he stepped on the ground with his feet, he heard a dull sound. A brick on the ground jumped up. "Bald Harry" grabbed it and then threw it at Wang Bing. This strength and speed was even better than the can just now.


    It''s just that Wang Binggang has nothing to do with finding trouble. Who can make Wang Binggang feel bad about him?


    The brick crossed the traffic flow in the middle of the road, straight to the front door of Wang Bing, so fast that even passers-by could not see it clearly.


    "Catch it when you have seed!"


    If you are in a bad mood, is it just you, Harry bald, who are in a bad mood?


    Wang Bing was also in a bad mood. Facing the bricks flying in front of him, he could not catch them this time.


    "Hoo Suddenly toward the brick blow a breath, the brick actually fly back down the original road.


    "Well?" "Bald Harry" is about to see Wang Bing smashed in the face by a brick. Suddenly, he feels a flash of darkness in front of him.


    "Bang!" Before he knew what was going on, the brick had already hit his face and broken, and "bald Harry" fell to the ground on the spot. When he looked at it, his eyes turned white and his face was covered with blood. He had fainted.


    What happened?


    He didn''t know because it happened so fast!


    Wang Bing gave a white eye and continued to leave with his hand in his pocket. There were no annoying flies to disturb him.


    This city, pingning City, is very prosperous. It is similar to the City Wang Bing used to live in. In order to adapt to the life here as soon as possible, Wang Bing spent more than 2000 yuan to buy a smart phone, and then spent several hundred yuan to open a room in a nearby hotel. However, there was little money left after Yu Yang gave him 3000 yuan.


    Smart phones have long been eliminated from the "Earth" market. Holding them in hand is a feeling of long absence. After a simple use, Wang Bing is familiar with the operation process, which is basically the same as the smart phones he used before.


    The reason why he bought a mobile phone is, of course, to better understand the world through the Internet. Wang Bing spent a night understanding the world.


    This place is really called "Earth", but it is not the "Earth" Wang Bing used to live in. There are only four "continents" in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Each continent has many countries. Each country is different from the countries on the "Earth", and none of them has the same name as "Earth".


    Besides, language, monetary policy, cultural background Everything else is as like as two peas.


    Wang Bing is now in a country called Xiahua. It feels like a replica of Huaxia. In terms of human geography, Wang Bing can be sure that the technological level here is hundreds of years behind the earth.


    But the biggest difference between the world and the earth is that there is a group of people called "alien".


    "Alien" is the abbreviation of "alien". People who are called "alien" have the power that ordinary people don''t have. They are fast, strong and can do many things that ordinary people can''t do.


    They are not only found in Xiahua, but also in other countries in the world. As a kind of "special" people, they exist in ordinary human beings and can be seen in all walks of life. Some even play an important role in their own industries.


    For example, if they are workers on the construction site, the work they do alone may be ordinary people, and so on.


    Wang Bing''s previous "alien competition" is another category. Because "alien" people are born with different abilities, their fighting power is amazing. Therefore, participating in "competitive competition" has become another choice for many "alien" people. They either make a living from it, or take it as a sideline, or just for fun It is difficult to have a unified view.Because of the particularity of "alien", in order to better manage them, "alien alliance" came into being.


    The alien alliance is a worldwide international organization for the management of alien people all over the world. It has branches in almost every country in the world.


    The main studios of alien alliance manage alien, provide alien registration, alien grade assessment and so on. In a word, it is like a big global company, and all the alien registered in its company are registered alien, which is recognized by alien alliance. Their alien status is formal and has been recognized by all walks of life They admit it, and they enjoy all kinds of "privileges" that can only be enjoyed by other people.


    "Alien" Wang Bing''s interest was aroused by the new words. "Strange people" need to be registered to be recognized, and "strange people" are also divided into different levels. So there are also differences in strength among "strange people"?


    Will there be a powerful one among the "strange people" who can help Wang Bing "break the void" and return to the "sky"?


    From low to high, the "alien" is divided into "human" alien, "Prefecture" alien, "heaven" alien, and the strongest "God" alien

 Chapter 2760

    "God level" alien This name sounds like a bluff to people. As the strongest of the "strange people", they are said to be able to fly through the clouds, pick up the stars and do everything. Do they have the strength to help Wang Bing "break the void"?


    Maybe if you have a chance, you have to find a "God level" alien to have a try.


    According to online records, there are four "God level" aliens registered in the alliance. Their nicknames are "Duke", "King Kong", "Prince" and "blue enchantress".


    There are only the nicknames of these four "gods" in the materials, but there is no detailed identity information of them. Wang Bing has searched the Internet for a long time, but he can''t find their information. Obviously, their identities won''t be disclosed casually, and he doesn''t know how to find them. The only thing he can find out is the time when they became "gods".


    Among them, Duke was the longest. He became a "God level" alien more than 40 years ago, followed by "King Kong". He became a "God level" alien more than 20 years ago. Prince became a "God level" alien 10 years ago, and the shortest was "blue enchantress". He became a "God level" alien two years ago.


    These four people are undoubtedly at the top of the pyramid of the world. They may also be Wang Bing''s only hope of "breaking the void". As for the "alien" below the "divine level, Wang Bing doesn''t care much. It is said that the number of" alien "registered in the" alien alliance "has reached an amazing 300 million.


    What concept?


    It means that there are more than 300 million "alien" people in the world. According to the records, the total population of this "Earth" is nearly 6 billion, and the number of "alien" people accounts for 5% of the total population. In fact, there are many. The key problem is that these 300 million people are only registered in the "alien alliance", and those who are not registered are "alien" ¡¯How many?


    In other words, there may be more than four "divine" aliens in the world. Maybe there will be many, but they are not registered in the "alien alliance", so they are not known by so many people.


    All in all, Wang Bing found that the world was more interesting than the "Earth" he lived in. If he wanted to find the "God level" alien, the only way was to go to the "alien alliance".


    So he checked the Internet again and found that the alliance had branches in every country and offices in every city. Wang Bing quickly found the location of the alliance''s office in pingning city and decided to go there tomorrow. If he could see the "God level" alliance, it would be better.


    The next day, Wang Bing estimated that the "alien alliance" office was only four or five kilometers away. He wanted to get familiar with the environment and walk to the office on foot.


    Many people here also live a 9-to-5 life. It''s a familiar sight to get on the street during working hours. It feels like everything is back in the past.


    "Whoosh!" A car is coming at a high speed. Although I don''t know what brand it is, I just know that it''s more expensive than ordinary cars. The person sitting on the car is long chuxue, the owner of the competition.


    Today, she has changed into a dark green cheongsam. They all say that women who can smoke have a special charm. This feeling is most obvious in long chuxue.


    Long cigarette holder to slender fingers in the middle of a clip, that kind of mature woman''s unique temperament jump on the paper.


    She put down the window, toward the window spit smoke, beautiful eyes turn, don''t know what to think.


    "Sister chuxue, they are still following us!" Said the man in the co pilot''s seat.


    Anyway, they said, "I have no time to laugh at the loss of Yulong."


    "Yes


    "Squeak!"


    As soon as the words were finished, a figure suddenly jumped out of the road and stood in front of long chuxue''s car. The driver immediately stepped on the brake.


    Long chuxue''s elegant posture is no longer. Before she gets angry, she can see the person standing in the way. The man is tall, wearing a hooded coat. His huge hat blocks most of his face, but long chuxue still recognizes him.


    "Bald Harry?"


    Under the hat, the bruised "bald Harry" looks very funny.


    "This guy..." The man in the front passenger''s seat is very angry. He is about to get off the bus, but he is stopped by long Chu.


    Seeing this, "bald Harry" went out of the rear window, and long chuxue also lowered the window.


    "Boss long!" He laughed even more funny. Last night, Wang Bing''s brick broke his whole row of front teeth and the bridge of his nose.


    "Didn''t I let you go?" Long chuxue said without expression.


    "I have something to tell you, boss long!" "Bald Harry," he said.


    "Get in the car!" Long chuxue hesitated for a moment and then signaled "bald Harry" to get on the bus.


    "What do you want to say?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I''ve made a lot of money for you these years, too, boss long?""If you help me make money, don''t you earn both fame and fortune?" Long chuxue asked.


    "But you still kicked me away!"


    "It''s not that you don''t understand the rules of our business. No one can survive forever, unless you can be like the Titans, but obviously you haven''t reached their level yet!"


    "Yes, of course, I can''t compete with Titan and their monsters, so I can''t bear to be kicked away by boss long. But boss long, you only give me 100000 yuan to send me away. Isn''t it too heartbreaking?"


    Hearing this, long chuxue took a puff and said, "that''s the severance payment I gave you. I only gave it to you because I''ve cooperated with you for so long. You''re still too little with me!"


    "Compared with the money I made for boss long, that money is only suitable for sending beggars away!" "Bald Harry," he said.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want this number!" Harry held out five bare fingers.


    "Half a million?"


    "No, five million!"


    Long chuxue''s face suddenly changed, and she said in a cold voice, "you''re too big to open your mouth. Well, I''ll give you 100000 more!"


    After hearing this, bald Harry sneered, "it''s boring. Boss long, I''m going to leave. Before I leave, it''s natural for me to take some of my own money, isn''t it? The biggest drawback of me is that I don''t know how to talk about myself. If I don''t speak out what I shouldn''t, boss Long''s loss must be more than five million. "

 Chapter 2761

    Why does "bald Harry" dare to threaten long chuxue?


    It''s because he knows that there are too many hidden rules in long chuxue''s "alien competition". Long chuxue earns a lot by relying on those hidden rules that can''t be seen.


    Once bareheaded Harry divulges those things, let everyone know that the competition is not fair at all, but someone is behind the scenes, which has a great impact on Dragon chuxue''s competition.


    "You''re threatening me, Harry!" Long chuxue smiles.


    "I don''t dare, boss long, but now that it''s over, I can''t follow boss long. I have to plan for myself. Can''t I ask too much?" Said bald Harry.


    "No, it should be. Stop the car!"


    Let the people stop the car, long chuxue said: "you with left blue to get money, took the money immediately left here, took my money, shouldn''t say words don''t say!"


    "Boss long, you can rest assured, but you''d better ask boss long to take money with me in person. I don''t rest assured of others!" Bareheaded Harry took a look at the "left blue" in the co pilot''s seat. Can the person who can follow long chuxue be a fuel-efficient light?


    "I''ve made an appointment to talk about business. You''ve already delayed me a lot of time. Don''t worry. Will I kill you? If so, what can I do with the money? I''m a businessman, not an executioner Long chuxue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll believe you once!" Bareheaded Harry hesitated, nodded and agreed, followed zuolan out of the car, and then long chuxue''s car continued to drive forward, while bareheaded Harry followed zuolan.


    "Chief, long chuxue''s bodyguard got off the bus. What should we do now?"


    "You two get out of the car and follow long chuxue''s bodyguards to see what they are going to do?"


    "Yes After that, they quickly got out of the car and followed Zuo LAN and bareheaded Harry.


    "Where are you taking me?" After two blocks, bald Harry was a little impatient.


    "Don''t you want the money? The bank is right ahead! "


    "I don''t want cash!" Said bald Harry.


    "Such a large sum of money, if you want to transfer it, you have to transfer it to the bank!" Zuo Lan said.


    Bald Harry seems to be worried, but for the sake of money, he followed Zuo LAN to the bank.


    "By the way, there''s something for you!" When entering the bank gate, zuolan suddenly stopped. He grabbed Harry''s hand while Harry didn''t recover. When Harry reacted, he had something stuffed in his hand. He looked down and saw that it was a knife.


    What does that mean?


    "Chi!" The next second, the sharp blade across the left blue arm, followed by the left blue cry.


    "Robbery!"


    The cry stunned bald Harry and scared people inside and outside the bank, especially when they saw left blue covering his bleeding arm.


    When Harry realized that Xuelong and Xuelong had no intention of giving him money at the beginning.


    "You dare to fool me..." Bareheaded Harry was furious and raised his knife to zuolan.


    "Police, don''t move!" As a result, before the knife was raised, two plainclothes policemen rushed over and pointed their guns at bald Harry. The latter was silly on the spot. Why did the policeman come so fast?


    "Put the knife down now!"


    In the face of such a scene, what else can bald Harry do besides surrender? Before he started, bald Harry was subdued by two plainclothes policemen. When the handcuffs were on, he was furious. "I didn''t rob!"


    "What''s the use of denying someone''s stolen goods? Thank you, comrade police Left blue smile, as if everything is in his calculation, in fact is the same.


    "He framed me. I didn''t rob. He gave me that knife. He cut his hand, not me!" Bald Harry said excitedly.


    "Do you believe it, comrade police? This is a real stab wound. Who can hurt himself? "


    "Is long chuxue not afraid that I will tell you those things?" Bald Harry said excitedly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zuolan shrugged noncommittally, just like he didn''t pay attention to the threat of bald Harry. "Police comrade, this man is so dangerous, hurry to catch him, don''t let him harm people everywhere!"


    "You don''t have to teach us how to do it!"


    "Then I''ll go to deal with the wound first. This is my phone number. Please call me if you need any help or take a confession later." With that, he left a phone call for two plainclothes and left.


    "You wait for me!" Harry, bald and angry, yelled, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Chuxue, he has been arrested by the police!" The front foot just left, left blue immediately called long chuxue.


    "Good!"


    "I''m afraid..."


    "It''s OK. He''s just a clown. He can''t make any big waves. Let him go. If he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, teach him a good lesson!""Yes


    At the same time, Wang Bing walked all the way to the office of the alien alliance.


    A six story small western style building is not a high-rise building, but the striking "different" character hanging on the outer wall of the building is particularly eye-catching.


    Standing at the door, you can see people coming in and out from time to time. There are men and women, young fresh meat in their twenties, uncles in their forties and fifties, girls in fancy clothes, and ladies in dignified and virtuous manners.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of people. Some people are very excited with a smile on their face before they go in, but they are dejected and crying after they come out. On the contrary, some people are listless and lack of self-confidence before they go in, but they are smiling after they come out.


    "Wang Bing?" Just about to go in, suddenly someone called Lao Wang''s name. Looking back, it turned out to be Yu Yang.


    "Yu Yang?"


    "Is it really you? I thought I recognized the wrong person. What are you doing here? I see. Are you here to register as an alien


    "I''m looking for someone!" Wang Bing said.


    "Come here to find someone? Whom are you calling? Do you have friends in there? "


    "No, I want to see if I can meet the four" God level "aliens!"


    "Ha ha ha, how can the four gods come here? What a joke you are


    "Not here!"


    "Of course not. People of their level don''t want to see them. Even people in the headquarters of the alien alliance may not be able to see them every day. Like you, many people want to come here to see if they can meet the four gods. I used to be the same as you!"


    "Do you know how to find them?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. If I want to know how to find them, I''ve been looking for them for a long time. If I can get their signature or get their advice, I''ll send it!" He said it with flying eyebrows. It seems that he worships the four "gods" quite a lot.


    "As for that!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "That''s for sure. You don''t know how many people''s idols those four gods are, especially the" blue enchantress ". It''s a combination of beauty and wisdom. It''s very strong, not to mention its body. I was very lucky to see her half a year ago!"


    "Half face? Either I''ve seen it or I haven''t seen it. What do you mean, half face? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I was just driven out of my house by my old sister. No, I mean, I was walking outside, and someone flew in front of me suddenly. I saw her face when the speed was too fast. Later, I realized that the man was the famous" blue witch ". I was amazed at that time!"


    Is it exaggerating to just face-to-face?


    "So I''ve decided that when I become an alien, I''ll try my best to upgrade my rank and become the subordinate of the blue enchantress, and today is the time to witness miracles!"

 Chapter 2762

    The moment of witnessing miracles?


    What does Yu Yang want?


    "What do you want?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I must awaken my powers today!"


    "That''s why you''re here?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Power" is a general term for the power or energy of "alien". Only those who have awakened "power" can be called "alien".


    The way to awaken "powers" is very single and simple, which has nothing to do with age, gender and preference. If someone has the potential to become "alien", his "powers" can be activated in front of a specific instrument, thus becoming a real "alien".


    On the contrary, if this person does not have the potential to become an "alien", then no matter how excited he is, he will not be able to become an "alien".


    In other words, whether a person can become an alien is innate and cannot be changed by postnatal factors.


    There are machines in the alien alliance that can detect whether they have the potential to become an alien. That''s what Yu Yang came here for.


    "You want to be a stranger?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Who doesn''t want to be a stranger? How nice is "alien"? It not only has the power that ordinary people don''t have, but also the higher the rank, the longer the life span. Moreover, the "alien" will be more respected in this society. For example, the four great gods are worshipped everywhere? My biggest wish in my life is to be an "alien". This is my 17th test this year! "


    He laughed with self mockery, so his road to becoming a "stranger" was very bumpy.


    Some people are gifted and don''t have to work hard to awaken their powers even when they are very young, but some people can''t awaken their powers no matter what. Yu Yang belongs to the latter.


    He has been crazy about becoming an alien ever since he was a child. From small to large, he has been in and out of the alien alliance no more than 1000 or 800 times, but he has never been successful. That is to say, his powers have never been awakened.


    But he has the spirit of perseverance, repeatedly defeated, repeatedly defeated, up to now is not willing to give up.


    "Aren''t you here to be a stranger?" Yu Yang asked.


    "I''m not!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Don''t deny that all the people who come here want to be" aliens ". Look at those people, they all want to be" aliens ". As long as the detection of" powers "means that" powers "have awakened, they can become registered" aliens "of the" alliance of aliens ". Didn''t you just say that you want to meet the four gods? If we can become the registered "alien" of the "alien alliance", maybe we can go to the headquarters of the "alien alliance" in the future, and then we can see four gods. At that time, my sister will dare to say that I have nothing to do all day? "


    He seems to have fallen into self Ya Ya, unable to extricate himself.


    "Come on, let''s go in together. There are so many people today that we have to queue up!"


    "I won''t go!" Wang Bing said that he refused. He was not interested in becoming an "alien" and really had no attraction for him.


    "Don''t pretend that you''ve all come. Let''s go. You''re lucky today, because you''re about to witness the historical moment when I became an alien!" After that, regardless of Wang Bing''s opposition, he took Wang Bing''s hand and entered the office.


    "Oh, Yu Yang, are you here again? How many times is this month? " A man in an alien League uniform greets Yu Yang head-on.


    "What happened to the eighth time?" Yu Yang said.


    "You are so persistent that you have not given up for so many years?"


    "Who''s going to give up? I tell you, I will succeed today


    "I''ll see!"


    "You wait!"


    "Yu Yang, it''s you again!"


    "Yu Yang..."


    "Yu Yang..."


    So Yu Yang is really a regular here.


    The service hall is just like the service window of other social organizations. Behind the long tables, there are a row of "alien alliance" staff who are doing registration or other business for the prospective "alien" who come to register.


    "Have you been here before, Wang Bing?" Yu Yang asked.


    "No!"


    "It''s very simple. After you register here, you can go there to test the ability..."


    "Do I need an ID card to register?"


    "No, if the registration is passed, the alien alliance will automatically generate an independent file for us. This file is universal all over the world and can be used as an ID card in any country. Is it very convenient? So "strange people" are better than ordinary people! "


    So even if Wang Bing doesn''t have an ID card here, it doesn''t prevent him from signing up.


    About 20 minutes later, it was Wang Bing''s turn and Yu Yang''s turn.


    "Why are you again, Yu Yang? Have you been here seven or eight times this month? " When the staff saw Yu Yang, they complained again."I like it. I''m happy. If I can''t be a stranger in one day, I''ll come every day!" Yu Yang said.


    "Why do you have to? If you can''t be a stranger, do something else! "


    "You care about me? I just want to be a stranger. I''m not interested in anything else. One day you will look at me with new eyes! "


    After hearing this, all the members of the alien alliance laughed noncommittally. Yu Yang said this every time he came, but each time the result hit him in the face.


    "Then pay the registration fee first!"


    Yu Yang paid 200 yuan for the registration fee, and then he looked at his almost empty wallet and felt sorry for himself. He spent a lot of money on the registration fee alone in order to be an "alien" these years. The money in his wallet is running out again. If he can''t, he has to drink everything.


    "Go to the queue, I don''t need to teach you how to do it!"


    "I see. He''s my friend. He signed up with me!"


    "And brought friends? How dare you? " The staff said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "The registration fee is two hundred!"


    After paying the money, Wang Bing follows Yu Yang to the place where he tests his powers.


    Each machine is like a bank''s ATM machine, neatly arranged in a line. When Wang Bing arrived, someone was operating on it.


    "These are the machines that detect the powers. As long as you put your hand on the button, the machine will automatically detect the powers in your body. If the powers have been awakened, the green light will be on. If the powers have not been awakened, the red light will be on!" Yu Yang explains.


    So the process of detection is very simple, but many people with dreams feel desperate in this link, such as Yu Yang. Can he create a miracle this time?

 Chapter 2763

    "Under the green light, there are three lights of different colors, which indicate the level of the power. If the power is detected, the corresponding three lights will light up. For example, the detected power is human level, and the white light will light up. If it is prefecture level, the silver light will light up. If it is sky level, the golden light will light up, and then the three lights will light up There are also nine small lights under the lights of different colors. Each small light represents the order of the corresponding level. One small light represents the first level, two small lights represent the second level, three are the third level, and so on... " Yu Yang is making an introduction to Wang Bing''s machine for testing his powers. He is speechless. People who don''t know think he is a staff member here. While he is speaking, someone is testing the machine.


    "Didi!" When he presses his hand on the machine, the machine makes a sound, and then lights up the green light, indicating that his "power" has awakened. Then the white light under the green light lights up, indicating that he belongs to "human level" and "alien". Then three small lights light up under the white light, indicating that his strength belongs to "human level".


    "Your ability has been awakened. If you want to register as a member of the alien alliance, please complete the registration procedures!" The registration process is immediately displayed on the machine, and then as long as you follow the above process, you will become a member of the alien alliance.


    If the red light is on at the time of detection, all the following steps need not be carried out. You can go back to your home directly. Before Yu Yang, the red light has been on all the time. But for his excellent psychological quality, he would have been quitting for a long time.


    "To succeed in any case today, I must be a stranger!" He was cheering for himself. At this time, two machines standing side by side came out empty. Yu Yang took Wang Bing one by one and walked over.


    "Yu Yang, you must be able to have confidence in yourself!" One stop in front of the machine, he was even more nervous. At last, he said to Wang Bing, "don''t be nervous!"


    "It seems that you are more nervous!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "It''s up to you whether you''re dead or alive!" Wang Bing said that he pressed his hand on the machine. Seeing this, he also pressed his hand on the machine.


    At the same time, there are many people who are testing. In fact, there are many people who come every day to test their ability awakening. Everyone comes with the heart of becoming an alien, so no one will notice Wang Bing and Yu Yang.


    "Plop, plop!" Yu Yang felt his heart beat faster, just like he wanted to jump out of his throat. Although he kept saying that he would be successful this time, he didn''t have a heart at all.


    The hand is a little cold, which is caused by tension, and the hand has been pressed on the machine for half a day. Why is there no reaction at all?


    Do you mean we''re going to hit the streets again this time?


    If you hit the street again, Yu Yang has the heart to die.


    "Light up, please He kept on staring at the green light, fearing that the red light would come on.


    He was so nervous that he was about to suffocate. Wang Bing beside him had a light face. It seemed that his lamp didn''t respond. Wouldn''t he even be able to do it?


    "Well?" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing found that the green light was on, and then the next second the white light representing the rank was on.


    "Human level"?


    No, as soon as I finished, the silver light next to me was on.


    It turned out to be "prefecture level"!


    But just then, even the golden light was on!


    What does it mean that all three lights are on?


    What''s more, the 27 small lights corresponding to the "rank" under the three lights turned on like running lanterns from beginning to end, and then left and right caves were like running water lights, which made Wang Bing look silly on the spot.


    What''s going on? The situation is different from what Yu Yanggang said.


    And just when Wang Bing was confused, Yu Yang suddenly screamed.


    "On, on, green light!" You can imagine how excited he is at this moment when you see that he is dancing uncontrollably. When you have a close look, the green light that just hasn''t moved actually lights up.


    He actually succeeded. His powers awakened. The white light for rank was on, and the underground light for rank was on first.


    "Great, great, I made it!" He was so excited that he yelled and attracted the attention of all the people in the room. All the people were thinking about how powerful this man was? As for being so happy?


    But when everyone was attracted by Yu Yang, no one noticed that the light on another machine one meter away was showing an abnormal reaction.


    All the lights are flashing fast, and faster and faster.


    Wang Bing is a little confused. The situation is obviously abnormal. Is it better to ask someone?


    "Boom!" Before Wang Bing spoke, the light on the machine suddenly exploded, not only that.


    "Boom boom!" The lights on the Yuyang machine also exploded. All of a sudden, all the lights on the machine exploded."Pa Pa Pa!" Along with the wires on the machine, it seems that they were cut off because they could not bear the load. The sound of electric current and explosion scared everyone.


    The thrill brought by the flicker of lights not only makes people hold their breath, but also makes them know that everything is back to peace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the staff of the alien Alliance came and saw all the smoking machines at the scene.


    "The machine burned down after the man tested it!" Immediately, a witness pointed to Yu Yang, because everyone heard Yu Yang yelling and saw that he had detected the "ability" before the accident happened. Who else could have caused the accident if yu Yang hadn''t?


    "Yu Yang, what have you done?" The staff immediately went to Yu Xingshi for questioning.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just detected the power, and then the machine broke down!" Yu Yang''s innocent face.


    "Have you detected a power? Is your power awakened


    "Yes


    "Don''t make excuses there. Have you done anything to our machine?"


    "Who made excuses? Do not believe you ask them, they have seen, my machine just turned on the green light, everyone can testify to me! "


    "He''s telling the truth. We did see his green light on just now!"


    It''s true that someone has helped Yu Yang testify, but for a person who has participated in so many tests but failed, the staff are still skeptical.


    So how can so many machines break down all of a sudden?


    At the same time, on the car ahead, the telephone rings suddenly

 Chapter 2764

    Quiet. The leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Public Security Bureau of pingning city is a girl with a pretty face and a vigorous style. She is a very famous person in the Criminal Investigation Brigade. Because she is a "strange person" with high strength, she has made many miraculous achievements and is respected in the team. All her subordinates are obedient to her, even though she is younger than many people, but she is still young It is generally acknowledged that people are beautiful and have strong ability to handle affairs.


    The car is speeding, and the quiet eyes are always firmly locked on the luxury car in front of long chuxue.


    She has been staring at long chuxue for some time. On the surface, "long chuxue" is the boss of "alien competition", but in fact, she quietly finds that she has close contacts with some outlaws.


    For this reason, she has investigated the details of long chuxue, and the conclusion is that long chuxue is a legitimate businessman without any criminal record. But since you are a legal businessman, why do you have close contacts with those outlaws?


    Is there any shady business behind the scenes?


    In order to find evidence, quiet and her men work hard. She sends her men to monitor every move of long chuxue 24 hours a day. Anyone who has contact with her will become the target of quiet investigation.


    "Bell!"


    "An team, run away by that man!" There''s a call from one of my men.


    "How did you run away?"


    "It turns out that the man is an alien. We can''t beat him. Xiao Ye is also injured by him. I''m taking him to the hospital!"


    "Is it serious?"


    "I''m not in the way, but Xiao Ye''s hand is interrupted by him!"


    "OK, I see. Have a good rest!" Said quietly hung up the phone, while thinking, while continuing to follow long chuxue''s car, it seems to want to catch long chuxue''s handle is not so easy.


    On the other hand, the "alien alliance" office is even more open.


    Unexpected events completely disrupted the order of all the people waiting in line for detection, because the machines were damaged by Yu Yang, and the people behind were unable to detect.


    "Don''t be impatient. We''ve never met this situation before. We''ll send a new machine right away. Just wait for the new machine to come and check it again!"


    "We''ve been waiting for a long time. We have to wait!"


    "That''s right, we''ve paid all the registration fees!"


    People expressed dissatisfaction one after another.


    "That''s something we can''t do. Please understand!"


    It''s normal for people who haven''t been tested to have opinions, but Yu Yang, who has just been tested, has even greater opinions.


    "I just tested it!" He said.


    "The machine is broken, the test results can''t count!" The staff said.


    "How can it not count? I have passed the test. Why do you deny my result? Everyone commented that so many of us have just been tested. Do we have to test again? "


    "That''s right. I just got the light on. I''ve been flying here for more than two hours. Do you want me to run again?"


    In addition to Wang Bing, people who have just accepted the test have expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "We have nothing to do with the machine!" The staff said.


    "Don''t put all the blame on the machine. Anyway, so many of us have just passed the test. Everyone can testify!" Yu Yang belongs to the most excited person. He was just half happy, but he was splashed with cold water. In fact, he was afraid. He finally turned on the green light. If the light doesn''t come on next time, isn''t he happy? So in any case, we have to confirm the identity of the "alien" first.


    Like him, there must be others who have this idea of fishing in troubled waters.


    "This..." The staff did not encounter this kind of situation. At first sight, they felt that it would cause public anger. They immediately asked the leadership for instructions, and soon got the results.


    "Our leaders have said that this accident is an accident, and we will investigate it clearly. As for the people who have just detected half of them, we will make an exception as if all of you have passed the test, but they are uniformly rated as" human level "and" alien level ". If someone has different opinions about the level and rank, they can wait for the new machine to come before re testing!"


    "I don''t care whether you want to test or not, I don''t want to!" Yu Yang seems to be jubilant, this result he has been very satisfied, isn''t it? He only wants to be an "alien". His rank and rank are all later. Being an "alien" is the key.


    Other people have no objection to such an arrangement, not to mention Wang Bing. He doesn''t take the so-called testing seriously at all. He doesn''t care at all whether it''s "human level" or "Heaven level".


    In this way, the unexpected storm has passed. Wang Bing has become a "human level" first-class "alien" registered in the "alien alliance". Yu Yang has finally achieved his dream and become an "alien". The people of the "alien alliance" have not held him responsible for breaking the machine, but no one can explain how the machine was damaged.


    "Shall I? I will be a real "stranger" today. I''ve made it. Now I''m finally a "stranger" recognized by the "alien alliance". I''ll show this badge to my old sister and see if she dares to say that I''m nothing, ha ha ha! " Holding the badge issued by the alien League in his hand, Yu Yang grins.Every "alien" who has passed the test and completed the registration procedures can get a corresponding level of badge. The badge of "human" is white, the badge of "Prefecture" is silver, and the badge of "heaven" is golden, but it does not show the corresponding "rank". There is an encryption chip on the badge, which can be found in the archives of "alien alliance" To the corresponding personal file.


    "Two hundred dollars for a badge. Are you so happy?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You can''t understand my mood at all. Is it easy for me to be a stranger? The registration fee alone cost me tens of thousands of yuan, which I usually save by living frugally! " He felt a runny nose and tears.


    "Congratulations, you''ve finally become a stranger!"


    "Ha ha, speaking of this, you have to thank me!"


    "Thank you for what?"


    "If I hadn''t been clever, you wouldn''t have been an alien now. Do you think I was so excited just now to argue with the alien Alliance for my own sake? I pulled you by the way. Ha ha, isn''t it very smart? "


    So he thought naively that Wang Bing didn''t pass the test at that time?


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "thank you indeed!"


    "You''re welcome. We''re so happy today. We must celebrate it."

 Chapter 2765

    Yu Yang is so happy that he can''t find the north. He keeps pulling Wang Bing and says that he must have a good meal to celebrate.


    Wang Bing couldn''t beat him, so he finally had to promise.


    "I must have a good meal today. I know there is a good restaurant nearby. Let''s go!"


    He took Wang Bing to the restaurant and called his sister Yu Shuangshuang.


    "Sister, I''ll treat you to lunch!"


    "Treat me to dinner? Are you rich? " Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "You''ll come anyway!"


    "Where to eat? Do you want me to pay for you when you call me over? "


    "I don''t even have that credit?"


    "You used to do things like let me pay for them?"


    "You don''t have to pay for me in the future!"


    "Why? What''s wrong with you today? What''s the matter? "


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing. You''ll know when you come. I''ll send you the address later!"


    Then Yu Yang Hung up and took Wang Bing to find a place to eat.


    On the other side, quiet also with his people to follow the Dragon Snow car behind.


    "It''s been almost an hour. Where are they going?" My hand said.


    "Team an, are they going to take us around on purpose?" Another analysis said.


    Quiet and thoughtful, long chuxue must be a cautious person, otherwise, would not have been discovered by her?


    "I''m going to meet some important people for such a big round on purpose!" Quiet analysis said, "continue to follow, keep the distance!"


    "Yes


    So is long chuxue really going to meet "important people"?


    After about ten minutes, long chuxue''s car stops outside a western restaurant called "tanting". Long chuxue gets out of the car and enters the restaurant alone.


    As soon as long chuxue entered the restaurant, he could not sit still.


    "You stay here. Zhao Pu and I will go in and have a look!" Left two men in the car guard, quiet and another man pretending to be a couple, hand in hand also followed into the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, long chuxue was already seated.


    "Hello, Miss long!" The man in a suit and mustache is the manager of the restaurant. He is personally entertaining long chuxue.


    "Hello


    "What would you like to eat today?"


    "As usual!"


    "All right!"


    It seems that she is a frequent guest of this restaurant. At this time, Jing Jing and her staff also find a seat not far from long chuxue. Long chuxue''s every move is monitored by them. In Jing Jing Jing''s opinion, long chuxue will not come to the restaurant for dinner without any reason. She must have other purposes here.


    Soon the manager personally sent the delicious steak to long chuxue, "Miss long, please enjoy it!"


    "Thank you


    Jing Jing looks at long chuxue''s slow eating of the steak, but he still doesn''t relax. At this time, the people in the restaurant bring two steaks to Jing Jing, which makes him confused.


    "We didn''t order steak!"


    "Miss long over there invited you to eat. Please enjoy yourself!" While talking, he pointed to dragon chuxue.


    Quiet a little silly, look up to find that long chuxue is smiling at her sign, it suddenly realized that long chuxue had already found them, which is a bit embarrassed, the results just said, long chuxue swaying charming posture, with charming steps came.


    "You''ve been working hard with me for a long time. This is the best steak in this restaurant. You can taste it slowly!" Long chuxue said with a smile, and finally returned to the seat, and such a move is undoubtedly to make a provocation to quiet.


    "Team an..." As soon as he saw his identity exposed, his subordinates were a little at a loss.


    "Since we''ve been invited to have such a good steak, we''re welcome. I''m hungry, too!" Quiet also followed a grin, eat the steak, but is not afraid of embarrassment.


    At this time, it''s lunch time. Yu Yang and Wang Bing happen to come to the restaurant.


    "This is it!" Yu Yang takes a look at the door of the restaurant and takes the lead to go in.


    "Welcome, two of you?"


    "Three of you, there''s still one left!"


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Wang Bing and Yu Yang soon sat down, and their seats were just opposite to long chuxue. Therefore, the three tables of Wang Bing, long chuxue and Jing Jing formed a triangle. What kind of chance is this?


    "Hello, sir, this is our menu here!"


    "What''s the good introduction?"


    "Our specialties are..."


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Yes, I believe it will satisfy you!""Must be delicious, money is not a problem!" This guy seems to be a little complacent. He has no job and no income. He relies on his sister''s help. He is still playing fat here. It can be seen that being an "alien" really makes him proud.


    "Open another bottle of wine!"


    "What kind of wine would you like? About what price? "


    "Recommend it!"


    "Do you think this bottle of 37 is OK?"


    "Three thousand seven?" Yu Yang was stunned, thinking that the price could squeeze all the money he had, but as soon as he turned around, he agreed, "just this bottle!"


    "All right!"


    "This meal is very expensive!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid to be expensive. I''m happy. We''re different now. Brother, what''s better than being different? Don''t you think so? I''ll let you eat later. You don''t have to worry about money. I ask you to rest assured! "


    Isn''t that the "alien" of the "human level"?


    I don''t know. I think he has become a "celestial" and "alien".


    "I''ll tell you, from now on, we''ll all be ''different people''. No one can bully us casually. I think it''s a matter of minutes to find a job as I''m ''different people''. But ordinary jobs are too inferior for me, so if I don''t look for them, I must look for those big companies and wait for me to find a job in a big company How can my sister get away with me in the future? "


    So you''ve become the lowest "stranger." do you think you can go to heaven or what?


    "But what do you do, brother?" He asked.


    "Like you, I don''t have a job at the moment!"


    "You don''t have a job, either? That''s right. Let''s look for it together. It would be better if we could work together! "


    Looking for a job?


    It''s quite a distant thing for Wang Bing. How can he be in the mood now?


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned when he spoke, and then subconsciously looked at the door. What happened?

 Chapter 2766

    "Well?"


    Wang Bing was a little distracted because he was able to have a panoramic view of everything around him at that moment. Whether it was someone walking outside the restaurant or ants crawling under the table, he felt it clearly.


    It''s "divine consciousness", a kind of ability that can sense everything with the movement of mind. Has it not disappeared with all kinds of "abilities"? How can it be used again?


    In other words, after the disappearance of various abilities, Wang Bing has never tried to see if Shenzhi can continue to be used. Now it seems that Shenzhi is not a kind of ability, so it can still be used. Because Wang Bing has just tried again, the previous abilities still can''t be used.


    This is at least a good thing for Wang Bing. He can distinguish "strange people" by his "divine sense".


    "Well, what are you looking at?" Yu Yang interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts.


    "Nothing!" With a casual glance at Yu Yang, Yu Yang under "divine consciousness" no longer looks ordinary. Wang Bing can see the strength of "power" in his body through "divine consciousness", which is quite weak and far from "strong".


    Is this the strength of the first-class "alien"?


    Then Wang Bing looked around to see if there were any other "strange people". This was really rewarding. Not to mention outside the restaurant, there were three "strange people" near Wang Bing, two women and one man. The two girls were young and beautiful. One was wearing a sexy cheongsam, the other was wearing a shirt and trousers, showing two completely different attitudes In the same style, the key is that the strength of these two girls'' powers far exceeds Yu Yang''s, many, many.


    Wang Bing''s understanding of the "alien" level is still relatively limited. He can''t judge the specific "level" of the two girls, who are long chuxue and Jing Jing.


    As for the quiet man, he is also an alien, but his power is not as strong as quiet. In addition, there are many aliens outside the restaurant


    Under the cover of "divine consciousness", there was no escape in front of Wang Bing!


    Just when Wang Bing was about to recover his "divine consciousness", he found that long chuxue was looking at him. What was he looking at?


    Did you find that Wang Bing was using "divine sense" to investigate her?


    "Wang Bing!" Yu Yang gently poked Wang Bing with his elbow and said in a low voice: "the beauty in cheongsam over there is looking at me!"


    Is this guy wrong?


    He is sitting in the opposite direction of long chuxue.


    "She seems to be interested in me!" He straightened his chest and put on a straight and heroic look.


    "That''s why it''s a good time for people, even beautiful women will send them to their homes by themselves."


    Wang Bing really didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t want to tear down Yu Yang and let himself do it.


    "She laughed at me!"


    Don''t say, long chuxue really smiles at Yu Yang, but what does that smile mean?


    Just when Yang was still intoxicated with himself and enjoying himself, a car drove outside the dining room. The person sitting in the back seat covered his face with his hat. Even if he lowered his head, he could feel the "low pressure" emanating from him. A closer look revealed that he was "bald Harry" who was taken away by two plainclothes policemen not long ago.


    After being taken away by two plainclothes policemen, "bald Harry" was still quite upset. Long chuxue played a trick on him, which was tantamount to ignoring his threat. This made "bald Harry" quite surprised.


    Thinking of being caught by the police, he would be more and more upset if he couldn''t get out for a while. How can he swallow this breath?


    So he beat back the two quiet men and ran away. According to reason, he should leave here immediately after he ran away, but he was very unwilling to leave.


    Even if you want to go, you have to teach long chuxue a lesson before you go!


    So he has already thought about it. He should go to the "agent" first, and then let the "agent" take him to find long chuxue.


    "Long chuxue, wait, don''t let me find you!"


    He has a bad look, but the world is so unpredictable. When the car drove past the restaurant door, "bald Harry" had an unexpected discovery. He saw the car long chuxue was riding in.


    He has been working for long chuxue for quite a long time. Of course, he knows what kind of car long chuxue is in, but he recognizes it at a glance.


    "Stop the car!" So he asked the driver to pull over and look at the two bodyguards on the side of the car. He pulled his hat forward and went into the restaurant with his head down.


    Long chuxue takes this car when she goes out, which means that long chuxue has a great chance to be in the restaurant at this time.


    It''s really hard to find a way out. It doesn''t take much effort. Bald Harry is trying to find her. He doesn''t want to be hit halfway. Even God is helping him.


    If long chuxue''s bodyguard Zuo LAN is also there, it will be better. Even he will clean up together and let them know the end of cheating themselves.


    Long chuxue''s two bodyguards stand beside the car and talk to themselves. Bareheaded Harry walks quickly in front of them, but they don''t realize it. The difference of vigilance is too bad to be flattered.Into the restaurant, a stop to the door of the restaurant, the waiter immediately gathered over.


    "Welcome, sir. Is he alone?"


    "I''m looking for someone!" Bald Harry said impatiently, then walked into the restaurant, looked around, and soon found the person he was looking for - long chuxue.


    His eyes twinkle with a sense of killing, and he immediately goes to long chuxue. At this time, long chuxue doesn''t seem to be aware of the danger. What''s more, Yu Yang is still "glaring" with her.


    "She must be embarrassed. Please sit down for a while and I''ll go and say hello to her."


    "You..." Wang Bing is trying to stop him. He takes trouble to embarrass him. Without waiting for him to speak, a tall figure has blocked Yu Yang''s sight.


    "Excuse me!" Yu Yang said, but the man who blocked the way turned a deaf ear.


    "Well?" Wang Bing took a look at the man, and immediately saw his reality, "strange man?"


    He is not only an alien, but also an alien whose power is much stronger than Yang''s.


    Bareheaded Harry completely ignores the existence of Yu Yang. He is staring at long chuxue. At this time, long chuxue also discovers his arrival.


    "You dare to fool me!"


    "Are you polite? How can you talk to a girl like this? " Yu Yang is really a little bit "gone with the wind" after he became an "alien". What''s more, he actually shows his masculinity in front of long chuxue. Now there''s a good play to watch.

 Chapter 2767

    "Get out of here!" Bareheaded Harry didn''t pay any attention to Yu Yang at all. He glared at Yu Yang angrily. Before that, Yu Yang must have been scared out of court. But "today is different from the past". Now he''s a stranger. It doesn''t scare him. The key is that he has to stand up for a beautiful woman at this time. If he admits to counseling, he''ll lose face.


    "You are too unqualified. Don''t be afraid, miss. I''ll protect you!" Said to the Dragon Snow in front of a station, a pair of really want to protect the Dragon Snow look.


    Long chuxue takes a look at Jing Jing and seems to be waiting for Jing Jing to help her get rid of "bald Harry". But Jing Jing doesn''t seem to have that plan. She hopes that long chuxue will do something wrong, and then has a legitimate reason to arrest her, so Jing Jing is waiting for a good play.


    "To die!" "Bald Harry" is in a rage. How can Yu Yang show off in front of him? A backhand slap to Yu Yang swept past.


    When Yu Yang saw that bald Harry actually started, he thought that the opportunity to show himself in front of the beautiful woman had come. He was already an "alien". This slap was easy to block, not only to block, but also to block with very handsome and natural actions, so as to leave a deep impression on the beautiful woman.


    So the corner of the mouth a Yang, in the heart already premonition for a while the beautiful woman will throw arms to him, send hug thigh, the hand also subconsciously raised.


    "Pa!" As a result, as soon as he finished, the slap of "bald Harry" swept Yu Yang''s arm. On the spot, he swept Yu Yang out and fell at Wang Bing''s feet.


    Yu Yang felt that the arm he had been hit was even more painful. The whole arm was numb, and his head was shaken by the anti shock force.


    It''s embarrassing. Does that guy have so much strength?


    Originally also said in front of the performance of beauty, but this is a bit of a big shame, ah, beauty must be looking at their own jokes.


    "Bald Harry" only has long chuxue in his eyes. He has to fight against long chuxue. But long chuxue still sits there calmly. Does she give up her resistance?


    In Yu Yang''s eyes, it''s not like that. Seeing that long chuxue doesn''t move, Yu Yang thinks that the beauty must be scared, so he grabs the cup on the table and throws it at bald Harry.


    "Pa!" Impartial, the glass just hit the bald Harry''s head, warm water will be his hat and clothes are wet, but also successfully aroused the bald Harry''s anger.


    He slowly turned around, sharp eyes locked in the sun, that fierce expression in the sun to scared.


    "I''ll take care of you first!"


    "I''d better warn you not to do it. I''m a stranger!" This is the price of being in the limelight. He is afraid, but he still insists on being in the limelight. In fact, he can''t even lift his hand.


    Bareheaded Harry was even more furious when he saw Yu Yang''s advice. He rushed to Yu Yang and hit Yu Yang''s face with a fist as big as a sandbag.


    Yu Yang was so scared that a black figure flew over his head and hit "bald Harry" in the face.


    "Well Bareheaded Harry took back his fists and covered his face. Yu Yang was shocked. He heard Wang Bing''s voice from time to time


    It turned out that Wang Bing threw a water cup to help himself. Yu Yang understood and hit him in the abdomen before "bald Harry" came back.


    But the punch seemed soft and feeble. It didn''t hurt to hit "bald Harry". On the contrary, Yu Yang''s own hand hurt as if he had hit an iron plate.


    Almost at the same time, a wet tissue flew over Yu Yang''s armpit and hit "bald Harry".


    "Poof!" The paper towel, which seemed insignificant, smashed "bald Harry" and flew out.


    The speed of the tissue was so fast that no one found anything unusual. Even Yu Yang didn''t find it, but the effect was like that he boxed "bald Harry" away.


    Looking at "bald Harry" who fell to the ground, Yu Yang felt unbelievable. He immediately shook his fist and yelled at Wang Bing excitedly, "I''ve knocked him down!"


    "Great, great!" Wang Bing patted his palm and dried the water on his hand.


    "Cough!" However, "bald Harry" didn''t faint. He covered his beaten position and stood up. The cold sweat on his forehead and his pale face showed that he was suffering from severe pain. When he looked at Yu Yang again, his eyes became completely different, showing some fear and tension.


    It seems that he was frightened by the "power" of Yu Yanggang''s fist.


    "I''ve warned you. Now you know what I''m good at?" On this day, Yu Yang felt that he could break his fist.


    "Bald Harry" didn''t expect to be knocked down by a stranger. He didn''t dare to look at Yu Yang any more. Instead, he ran towards long chuxue. Long chuxue was always his target. However, what he didn''t know was that when he just fell to the ground, the hat on his head had slipped off, revealing his true face.


    "An Dui, it''s the man who hurt Xiao Ye!" My men all recognized "bald Harry" at a glance. How about silence?She had just disappeared from her seat.


    "Smelly woman, you have to pay for playing with me!" "Bareheaded Harry" pours on long chuxue, but before he gets close to long chuxue, he sees another unidentified woman standing in front of him.


    "Pa!" Without a word of silence, he grabbed the hand of "bald Harry", tripped at his feet, stroked at his waist and hip, and threw out "bald Harry", who was three times her size, as soon as he remembered his demerit.


    "Boom!" This throw was a few meters away, and "bald Harry" fell heavily on the ground, which also smashed Wang Bing''s desk.


    The fall was very serious. Bald Harry couldn''t get up for a long time. When he raised his head, he stood quietly in front of him and showed him his identification.


    "Police, you are suspected of intentional injury and assaulting police. Now I want to arrest you!"


    Looking at the quiet and the policeman next to her who pointed a gun at him, "bald Harry" wanted to die. What bad luck did he have these two days?


    Yesterday, I was kicked away by long chuxue, and then I was knocked dizzy by an unidentified man with a brick. I was just beaten by Yu Yang, and now I actually met the police. Who is more unlucky than him?


    "Wow, this beautiful woman is actually a policeman, so handsome!" Yu Yang couldn''t help admiring.


    "Ah Feng, call someone in and take him back to the bureau first!" Quiet, he said.


    "Yes He promised to contact his friends immediately, but at this moment, something unexpected happened

 Chapter 2768

    "We caught the man who hurt Xiaoye, you..."


    Quiet men are busy calling their friends outside, but they give "bald Harry" a chance.


    When the police were present, he knew that he must be doomed. In addition, he had injured the police before. It was certainly not so easy for him to get out this time. So he took advantage of the fact that his quiet subordinates were not paying attention on the phone and made a surprising move. He shot the gun in the hands of his quiet subordinates, and then dashed two meters away Next to Wang Bing, the muzzle of the gun was on Wang Bing''s forehead.


    "Don''t move


    All of us were startled by the sudden change. Seeing that bald Harry had taken Wang Bing hostage, he was so frightened that he immediately took out his gun and said, "put down your gun!"


    "Put the gun down, or I''ll kill him!" Bareheaded Harry hid behind Wang Bing, feeling very excited.


    "Don''t mess about. It''s too late to stop now. If you kill people, your life will be over!" He said quietly.


    "Let you put the gun down, do you hear me? Do you want me to kill him? "


    "Don''t get excited!" Quiet hesitated for a moment and then put down the gun.


    Listening to the bald Harry''s loud voice and looking at the familiar gun in his hand, Wang Bing laughed bitterly. After so many years, he was pointed at with a gun again, and this time he became a hostage. He felt more and more alive.


    I knew that I had just cleaned up this guy. When I was about to do it, I quietly said, "there are also our people outside. You can''t run away!"


    "Bang!" As soon as he finished, bald Harry shot the ceiling and said, "the hostages are in my hands. You''d better not act rashly."


    After that, he pushed Wang Bing to the front door of the restaurant and said, "all back up!"


    At this time, two policemen outside the restaurant came in unknowingly, just to distract bald Harry''s attention.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that bald Harry''s attention is not focused, Wang Bing is about to make a move. Unexpectedly, he is preempted by quiet.


    She rushed to "bald Harry" at a very fast speed, punched "bald Harry" in the hand with the gun, and took off the gun on the spot. Then she grabbed Wang Bing''s clothes and pulled Wang Bing away from "bald Harry". In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing was "saved".


    When "bald Harry" comes back to himself, he has been surrounded by quiet men with guns. This time, three guns are pointed at him at the same time, and quiet handcuffs him personally, which will not give him another chance.


    "Take the gun, the crime is more serious, take him back!"


    "Yes


    "Boss long, help me!" "Bareheaded Harry" asks long chuxue for help.


    Long chuxue hears speech, but just smile, "I don''t know you!"


    "If you don''t save me, I''ll tell you something about you. It''s a big deal." "Bald Harry" threatened.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know you. Just say what you want to say." Long chuxue laughed noncommittally.


    "Take it away!" With an order to be quiet, "bald Harry" was finally taken away. Even if he was taken into the car, he could be heard crying. If he had collected 100000 yuan from long chuxue early, nothing would have happened?


    "What does that man have to do with you?" Ask long chuxue quietly.


    "I don''t know him!" Long chuxue said.


    "You''d better tell me the truth!" Said quietly and coldly.


    "I''m telling the truth. You can ask him what you want to know. I''m just here to have a meal. I''m not even in the mood to have a meal because of this trouble!" With that, long chuxue got up and left, but instead of leaving directly, she came to Wang Bing and Yu Yang.


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m the one who likes to be helpful." Seeing that long chuxue took the initiative to talk to himself, Yu YangLe blossomed.


    "This is my business card. If you are interested, you can call me at any time!" After handing the card to Wang Bing, long chuxue turns around and leaves.


    Wang Bing takes a look at the business card, which is snatched by Yu Yang. Seeing the identity information of long chuxue on the business card, Yu Yang is not calm.


    "I''ll go. She''s the owner of the" exotic competition "- long chuxue!" His face was full of shock. "I didn''t expect that the boss of the" exotic competition "was a beautiful woman. We made it, Wang Bing!"


    "What do you want?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You don''t know about the competition? It''s the most popular competition in the world. There are a lot of "strange people" with high strength. My sister and I used to go to see it


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "We just helped the boss of the alien competition. She gave us her business card!"


    So what''s this guy excited about?


    "Do you want to join?"


    "Come on, as far as I can do, I''ll be beaten down in two rounds...""Have you two said enough? Tell me that''s enough Silence interrupted their conversation.


    "Where to?" Yu Yang asked.


    "Police station!"


    "We didn''t do anything. What are we doing at the police station, officer?"


    "Who said you didn''t do anything? One of you has just shot, and the other has been taken hostage. Follow me to the police station to take a confession! "


    Are you rejected by Wang Bing and Yu Yang?


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing and Yu Yang were already sitting in the interrogation room of the police station.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come after waiting so long? I''m in such a hurry! " Yu Yang said impatiently.


    "Come in with me!" After half a sound, quiet Yu Yang alone called into the interrogation room.


    "What''s your relationship with long chuxue?" Asked quietly.


    "I have nothing to do with him!"


    "I warn you not to lie. I have your information on hand. Once we find out that you are lying, you can''t afford it!"


    "I''m not lying. This is the first time I''ve seen her..."


    Yu Yang''s interrogation lasted about 15 minutes. He looked like a "flower maniac" in the whole process. He had questions and answers to quiet questions.


    "Wait here, you, come in with me!"


    Then it was Wang Bing''s turn to be called in.


    "Name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Where are you from?"


    Compared with Yu Yang''s full reply, this second question baffled Wang Bing.


    "What''s your question? Where are you from? "


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "I don''t know? What about the ID card? Take it out


    "I don''t have an ID card!"


    "Don''t play tricks!"


    Quiet is not deliberately creating trouble for Wang Bing, but Wang Bing does not belong to this world. Where can he get your ID card?


    "No, you think it''s amnesia!"


    Wang Bing has an idea. He gives a reason to let people spray food. After listening quietly, he looks at him coldly. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. What is waiting for Wang Bing is

 Chapter 2769

    "Amnesia?" He looked at Wang Bing quietly and coldly.


    Wang Bing has nothing to do with it. He is not a person in this world. Can he tell you the truth? So I made up a temporary reason to say that I lost my memory.


    "I only remember my name, nothing else!" Wang Bing added.


    After listening quietly, he whispered a few words to his subordinates, and then he left in a hurry.


    "When did you find yourself amnesia?"


    "The day before yesterday, when I woke up, I found myself here!"


    Quiet and dubious, he asked, "what''s your relationship with the man outside?"


    "We met by chance. Today, we went to the alien Alliance for testing, and together we became the registered alien of the alien alliance!"


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, and then he said he was happy to invite me to dinner, so we went to the restaurant!"


    Wang Bing has eaten more salt than rice. How can he be asked this question? If you don''t want to make things worse, you don''t have to spend any time explaining things to quiet and just leave.


    "How much do you know about long chuxue?" Ask quietly.


    "I don''t know!"


    "But she seems very interested in you!"


    "Not to me, but to Yang?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Safety team!" The men who had just left came back in a hurry. "Just checked, there are 237 people called" Wang Bing "all over the country. Our people are screening one by one, and it will take three or four hours at the fastest to get results!"


    "Lock him up first, and then make a decision after he is identified!" He took a quiet look at Wang Bing and said.


    "I didn''t do anything. You have no right to detain me!" Wang Bing said.


    "As long as you are unidentified, I have the right to detain you for 24 hours and take him down!"


    Will Wang Bing resist?


    No, even if he has that ability, he didn''t do that. In this new world of two days, everything is full of unknowns. What he wants to do is not to oppose the world, but to adapt to the world. What''s more, detention seems to be similar, isn''t it?


    So Wang Bing was obediently put into the detention room of the police station, and before him, there was a person who had been temporarily detained in the detention room, no one else, it was "bald Harry.".


    In the slightly darkened cell, "bald Harry" was handcuffed, his back against the wall, and his face was full of anger. He was not told by long chuxue, but also arrested by the police. Everything was over, and there was no place to vent his anger. At this time, Wang Bing was sent in. At the moment when he saw Wang Bing, "bald Harry" raised a cruel sneer.


    If Wang Bing and Yu Yang hadn''t gotten in the way in the restaurant, he would have taught long chuxue a lesson. If yu Yang hadn''t come, he would have had to vent all his anger on Wang Bing.


    "It''s a narrow road for the enemy!" "Bald Harry" sneered.


    "Stay well, don''t make trouble!" Wang Bing will be brought to the police Shushu remind said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble!" "Bald Harry" laughs without saying a word. As soon as the policeman leaves, his expression changes completely.


    Wang Bing didn''t wait for him to find a seat to sit down. "Bald Harry" had already come to him. The tall figure stood in front of Wang Bing like a hill, staring at him fiercely.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked without expression.


    "If you hadn''t meddled with the other boy, I wouldn''t have been caught by the police!" "Bald Harry," he said.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with you being caught?"


    "You hit me with a cup!" Harry''s face became colder and colder.


    "There seems to be such a thing!" Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile. The more calm he was, the more irritated he was.


    "Admit it, don''t you?" Sure enough, bald Harry was angry.


    "Yes, I hit you with a cup. Is that a problem?"


    "Bald Harry" was flushed with anger by Wang Bing Li''s arrogant appearance on the spot, "I''ll tear you up!"


    With that, he tried to tear off the handcuffs.


    "Bang!" The next second, the handcuffs were broken. His face was not red and he was out of breath. He didn''t seem to have any trouble at all.


    "See? Just a pair of handcuffs won''t lock me! "


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "I happen to be in a bad mood. It''s bad luck for you to send me here. I''ll tear you up!"


    Wang Bing smiles and asks, "are you sure you want to do that?"


    Now, it''s not just arrogant. It''s absolutely incredible. "Bald Harry" was furious and yelled, "I''ll tear your mouth first!"


    Then he raised his fist as big as a sandbag and smashed it against Wang Bing''s face.


    "Pa!" Surprisingly, the punch hit straight.


    "Bald Harry" sneered again, thinking that Lao Tzu was a "strange man" in the "prefecture level" first level. This blow would give you seven meat and eight vegetables, so that you can''t find the north. Before, those opponents in the "strange man competition" couldn''t stand such a blow. This is his must kill.But it seems that it''s not right. Generally speaking, if the person who gets a punch doesn''t fly out, he will at least step back, right? But why is Wang Bing still standing still?


    "Bareheaded Harry" subconsciously looked down and was stunned on the spot. It turned out that his fist didn''t hit Wang Bing, but was blocked by Wang Bing. The key is that Wang Bing held out a finger to block his fist.


    "How could..." "Bald Harry" was stunned.


    "Don''t you mean to tear my mouth?" Wang Bing grinned.


    "You..."


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Wang Bing flicked his finger on Harry''s fist.


    "Click!" "Bald Harry" felt a sharp pain in his arm, and then he flew out upside down.


    "Boom!" I hit the wall behind me heavily. I felt that all the bones of my body were going to fall apart, and the arm couldn''t be lifted up. When I looked at the shoulder dislocation, my upper arm and forearm were broken.


    What power is this?


    Just a flick of the finger broke his arm!


    "Bald Harry" looked at Wang Bing in horror. His arrogant face had been completely replaced by fear.


    "You are really good. I forgot the pain. I haven''t settled with you about throwing bricks at me last night."


    Then it was Wang Bing''s turn to stand in front of "bald Harry." after hearing this, bald Harry shivered, "so you are the man last night!"


    Looking up with fear, Wang Bing''s figure gradually became tall in the eyes of "bald Harry", while he became very small in front of Wang Bing, just like standing at the foot of an unattainable mountain, he could only look up!

 Chapter 2770

    "You may go!" Quiet said to Yu Yang.


    "Where''s my friend?" Yu Yang asked.


    "He''s unidentified. We''ll let him go back when we find out his identity."


    When Yu Yang left, he did not forget to look back. He felt more or less guilty. If he hadn''t meddled in playing handsome in front of long chuxue, Wang Bing would not have been detained.


    "Bell!" The front foot just came out from the police station, Yu Yang received a call from his sister Yu Shuangshuang. As soon as the phone was connected, Yu Shuangshuang scolded him. It turned out that Yu Shuangshuang went to the restaurant, but he didn''t see anyone for a long time.


    "Something happened. I just came out of the police station..."


    Twenty minutes later, Yu Yang met Yu Shuangshuang.


    "That''s what happened. They said Wang Bing was unidentified and wanted to be detained temporarily. I was fine, so they let me go!"


    "Do you think you have a lot of spare time? Who told you to mind your own business? " Yu Shuangshuang scolded.


    "In that case, I couldn''t help myself, could I?"


    "Come on, you? You can''t help me? If you want to show your beauty in front of others and attract people''s attention, can I not understand you, brother? "


    "Don''t tell me if you know. Do you know who the beauty is? He''s the owner of the exotic competition, long chuxue


    "True or false?"


    "Why are you lying to me? Look, this is the card she gave me! "


    Then he took out his business card and made Yu Shuangshuang gape on the spot.


    "I helped others. They appreciated me, gave me a business card and said they could call her at any time if they were interested."


    "Interested? What interests? Do you want to take part in the competition? You''re not a stranger! "


    "Who says I''m not a stranger? What do you think this is? " Then he took out the "alien" badge.


    "The alien badge?" Yu Shuangshuang was shocked and asked, "where did you steal it from?"


    "Who stole it? This is mine. I''m already a stranger. " Yu Yang confidently tells Yu Shuangshuang that he has passed the "alien alliance" test.


    "I asked you to go to dinner just to celebrate my becoming a stranger. I didn''t expect that my meal was finished, but at least I knew long chuxue!"


    "What''s good? Wang Bing has been detained for you! "


    "Well, why can''t I help him?"


    Police station.


    "Andrew, is it OK to lock those two together?" The man asked anxiously, "the guy named Harry hurt them before. He was a very powerful" alien ", and he was a player in the" alien competition "before..."


    "It''s OK. I''m going to lock them both together on purpose!" Quiet meaningful smile, "you good surveillance, as long as do not make human life on the line!"


    "Yes


    So what''s the point of being quiet?


    The night soon fell, and his men brought all the information they found about Wang Bing, but the result was disappointing.


    "An Dui, I''ve checked the identity information of all the people named ''Wang Bing'' all over the country. They don''t match that person!"


    Does it mean that Wang Bing belongs to "Black family"? There is no such person.


    "In addition, we went to the alliance to verify according to his previous confession. He and the man named Yu Yang just registered as an alien in the alliance today, but there is no information about him in the alliance!"


    "Is he an alien? What grade? " Ask quietly.


    "Human level one!"


    "Human level" is the lowest level of "alien", which belongs to the entry level.


    "Look at his previous performance of being kidnapped in the restaurant, he should be a person with little courage..." After being quiet and thoughtful, he asked, "what''s the situation over there in the detention room? Is nothing wrong? "


    "No, but it''s Harry who''s acting a little out of the ordinary!" Said the man.


    "Abnormal? What''s abnormal? "


    "This You''ll know it if you look at it


    With confusion, quiet and his men came to the detention room, the whole detention room was quiet, and the sound of footsteps was clear and audible.


    When quiet stops at the door of Wang Bing''s detention room, the scene in front of her makes her silly.


    Wang Bing is sitting comfortably on the bed, while the fierce "bald Harry" squats in the corner. The whole picture is so "disharmonious", which is totally different from what he thought quietly.


    In fact, even if Wang Bing is "unidentified", there is no full reason to detain him. There is a purpose to detain Wang Bing quietly, and it is also for this purpose to lock Wang Bing and Harry together.


    Wang Bing''s performance when he was held by Harry in the dining room was very quiet. It seems that Wang Bing was "scared" and did not dare to move. Even when Yang was fighting with Harry, Wang Bing, as Yu Yang''s friend, did not dare to help. What does that mean?It shows that Wang Bing is a very timid and incompetent person, so he will do nothing.


    That''s why Harry and Wang Bing can bear the fear together.


    But now this situation is embarrassing. What about the fear of Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing looks like a person who has nothing to do. On the contrary, Harry seems to be frightened. He squats in the corner and blinks his eyes. He looks scared, but he doesn''t dare to say a word. Is it too different from his fierce look in the restaurant?


    If Wang Bing is the one who scares him like this, it doesn''t seem to make sense. Every level of "alien" is divided into "nine levels". Wang Bing is the first level of "human" and Harry is the first level of "Prefecture". It''s not a single bit worse.


    "What''s going on?" Ask quietly.


    "I don''t know when he''s been like this all the time!" The staff said that they were helpless, but they wanted to know the reason. In fact, there was a surveillance camera in the detention room, but it only had the function of video recording, not video recording, so they had no way to know why Harry would be scared like this.


    Looking at Wang Bing, who should have been scared, as if nothing had happened, he looked calm. Looking at Harry, who should have been so fierce, who was scared like a quail, it was obvious that the plan to scare Wang Bing quietly had failed.


    "Open the door!"


    So he ordered his men to open the door, quietly went in and took a look at Wang Bing.


    "May I go, sir?" Wang Bing asked.


    Quiet didn''t answer, pointed to Harry and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally.

 Chapter 2771

    Looking at Wang Bing''s smiley face, I feel that Harry''s abnormality is related to Wang Bing, but logically it doesn''t make sense.


    Can an "entry-level" alien terrify Harry, the "ever victorious general" of the "alien competition"? This is obviously impossible.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he quietly walked up to Harry. Instead of waiting for her to speak, Harry said excitedly, "officer, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again!"


    This kind of reaction makes quiet surprised. Harry''s attitude has been very tough since he was arrested, and he has been talking about all kinds of inside stories about Dragon chuxue''s "alien competition". How can other quiet people ask him and refuse to say, and even kill him and refuse to admit that they have done wrong, but now how can they suddenly change their normal state?


    "I was wrong to hit someone in the restaurant before. I admit I assaulted the police. I really know I was wrong, officer!" It felt like he was going to cry.


    At this time quiet found the problem, Harry''s right arm showed obvious signs of injury, but he was brought back with a good hand.


    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Ask quietly.


    "Yes..." Harry took a subconscious look at Wang Bing and said, "I hurt myself. I broke the handcuffs just now. I wanted to escape, and then..."


    Wang Bing laughs. How dare Harry tell the truth?


    Looking at the handcuffs broken by Harry and the cracks on the wall, it seems that there is no flaw in his words. However, this matter always makes people feel confused, because Harry is seriously injured. When he is quiet, he is sent to be treated, and then Wang Bing is found.


    "I checked the information of all the people named Wang Bing in the country, but none of them can match you. How do you explain that?" Ask quietly.


    "You don''t know. How could I know, officer?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "You really don''t remember anything before?" Quiet did not delve into it, but asked.


    "Yes


    "Are you a stranger?" He looked at Wang Bing quietly.


    "Yes


    "Haven''t you seen long chuxue before?"


    "No!"


    After listening to it, he meditated for a while and said, "I can help you find out your identity, or even help you get a new one, but you have to do something for me!"


    Do you want to do something by yourself?


    Wang Bing couldn''t help being curious, so he asked, "business or private?"


    "Business!"


    "It''s about the dragon''s first snow?"


    Quiet a Leng, said: "although you are timid, but than I imagined to be smart!"


    Timid?


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "thank you for your praise, so I guess right!"


    "Yes, it has something to do with the Dragon Snow!"


    "I can''t think of a reason why I want to help you!"


    "I just said, I can help you find out your identity!"


    "What if I don''t mind not remembering who I am?"


    "How can anyone not want to know who they are?" Quiet said, "even if you don''t want to know, but your current situation belongs to" black door ", you can''t move anywhere, as long as you promise, I can help you get a new and legal identity, so you can live here with a new identity!"


    "It seems that I can handle it myself? Is there anything else? "


    There was something wrong with being quiet. I thought Wang Bing was bargaining with himself.


    "What are your conditions? Let''s hear it He said quietly.


    "I want to see a strange man of God level!"


    "To see a different person? What are you going to do? " Ask quietly.


    "I have my reasons!"


    "I see. They''re your idols, right?" Quiet said so. There is no doubt about the popularity of the four "upgraded" aliens. They not only have a high status, but also have a great strength that ordinary people can''t match. So many "aliens" regard them as idols and targets, with incomparable respect and worship.


    Wang Bing didn''t want to explain, so he asked directly, "can you help me arrange it?"


    "It''s not like you can see the ''God level'' stranger if you want to, but..." Quiet deliberately suspended Wang Bing''s appetite, "as long as you promise to help me, I can arrange for you after it''s done!"


    "How do you arrange it?"


    "I have my own way. I can do what I can say!" He patted his chest quietly and assured.


    Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to hesitate. He really doesn''t know where to go to find those "God level" strange people. It seems to take a lot of time to find out. If quiet can really arrange for him to meet with "God level" strange people, it will be easy.


    "First, what do you want me to do for you?"


    After hearing Wang Bing''s words, he laughed quietly and said, "I want you to help me investigate long chuxue. We suspect that she is a" Ranger ". On the surface, she runs" exotic competition ", but on the back, she does all kinds of shady activities!""Ranger?" Wang Bing heard a new word, "what''s that?"


    "It seems that you really lost your memory. You don''t even know about Ranger!"


    In this world, the "alien" is a special group of people. Generally speaking, as long as they are awakened, they will go to the "alien alliance" to register and become the registered "regular" alien. Their identity is recognized by all countries in the world, and they are legal "alien". Their behavior, words and deeds, and what they do in society are all influenced by the society When it comes to the constraints of the alien alliance and the relevant alien laws and regulations, for example, if you can''t use your extraordinary ability to commit crimes, do all kinds of illegal and criminal things, once you do, you will violate the relevant laws and be punished by the alien alliance.


    It is precisely because of such constraints that the "alien" and ordinary people can live in peace. However, not all the "alien" are willing to be subject to the jurisdiction and legal constraints of the "alien alliance". They are lawless and ignore the existence of the "alien alliance". It is not rare for them to become registered "alien" of the "alien alliance". They like to go their own way, he said They can do whatever they want, hurt others if they want, and rob others if they want. Anyway, what the law does not allow them to do is prohibited by the alliance. They do everything. In short, they are against the alliance.


    Over time, these "strange people" who are against the "alliance of strange people" gather together and gradually form their own "circle", and then form a group similar to the "alliance of strange people" composed of "irregular" and "strange people", whose name is "Ranger"!


    And that''s the reason why Jing Jing came to Wang Bing!

 Chapter 2772

    Rangers, like the alien alliance, belong to a global group organization. Their members are all over the world and have different identities. Maybe some people are entrepreneurs on the surface, but in fact they are members of Rangers. Maybe some people are public servants, but in fact they are also members of Rangers, and so on.


    In short, on the surface, there is no difference between the outlaw of Ranger and the outlaw of outlaw alliance. However, the number of members of Ranger is not as large as that of outlaw alliance, and the strength of their members is generally very high. So what is the significance of the existence of Ranger?


    There is already a legitimate management organization called "alien alliance". Why are there still "Rangers"?


    According to the quiet theory, not all "outsiders" are willing to accept the jurisdiction and constraints of the alliance. Once they become registered "outsiders" of the alliance, they will be subject to all kinds of restrictions. Once they do something wrong, they will be punished. This is unacceptable to many "outsiders".


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that "strange people" themselves are different from ordinary people. They have power beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Since they have such power, why should they be restricted?


    Why do they have to listen to ordinary people or even work for them?


    After all, there will be some "outlaws" who advocate freedom and want to control everything by their own power, so "Ranger" came into being.


    As Rangers, they can do whatever they want. No one will restrain them at all. They just need to follow their own inner thoughts and don''t need to worry about the restrictions.


    It is for this reason that the Rangers and the alien alliance are enemies. The members of the alien alliance regard the Rangers as outlaws, but wherever they appear, there must be crimes. Therefore, the Rangers have become the targets of the police.


    "I see!" After listening to the quiet words, Wang Bing got to know the Ranger.


    "We suspect that long chuxue is a" Ranger ", but so far we have no substantial evidence, so we need to send someone to sneak up to her and investigate her!"


    "Do you want me to go to long chuxue and be your undercover agent?" Wang Bing immediately understood the purpose of silence.


    "Yes Quiet nodded, "in fact, I wanted to find Yu Yang at the beginning, but in the process of interrogating him, I found that this man was a little frivolous in his words and work, which was not suitable for this job. You are different. You are smarter and calmer than him. Besides, your identity can''t be found even by us. I can fabricate a new identity for you, and long chuxue won''t doubt it!"


    "Can she be the boss of the" exotic competition "and let you place me beside her so easily?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, she already has our people around her!" Quiet as a saying, "three years ago, we suspected that she was a" Ranger ". Since then, we have been secretly investigating her, and have laid an undercover lurking beside her.


    "Why do you want me to go when there''s someone?" Isn''t that unnecessary?


    "Long chuxue is quite cautious. Our people have been lurking around her for two years, but they can''t find any useful information. They can only be a runner beside her!"


    I can see that it''s quite helpless to be quiet. I sent an undercover agent to lurk around long chuxue for two years, but after two years, I could only run errands for long chuxue. I didn''t find any important information. It''s not that the people sent out are useless, but that long chuxue is too cautious to give them any chance to be quiet. So in desperation, I thought of sending another person to help, and at this time, I didn''t know Waiting for her, she met Wang Bing.


    The reason why they chose Wang Bing and Yu Yang is that they had contact with long chuxue when they were in the restaurant. After they were sure that they had nothing to do with long chuxue, they naturally became the most suitable people to lurk around long chuxue.


    "Do you think I can help you find out her identity?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It depends on your ability!" After a pause, he said quietly, "you will live here first in the past two days. In two days, I will ask someone to fix your new identity. At that time, you will go to longchuxue''s company to contact our people, and he will arrange for you to enter longchuxue''s company!"


    "I haven''t promised you yet!" Wang Bing said.


    "When I tell you that we have undercover agents by long chuxue''s side, I will take it as if you have agreed that you have no way out now. Even if you don''t agree, you have to go!" He said with a serious face.


    After Wang Bing heard the truth, he gave her a state curse. Isn''t that cheating? But also forced to dig a pit to let Wang Bing jump, it is impossible to prevent.


    "You''ve dug a hole on purpose to jump for me!"


    "Don''t say that. I''m doing this for you. As long as you can help us identify long chuxue and grasp the substantial evidence, you can get a bonus of 500000 yuan. In addition, I''ll apply to the higher authorities to resettle you abroad, and then get you a new identity, so that you can live comfortably!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "If you don''t agree, you will have to stay here for a period of time. I can''t guarantee you how long you will stay. It may be one and a half years, ten or eight years, or all your life!" Quiet smile like a schemer.So should Wang Bing accept the quiet arrangement?


    He certainly doesn''t want the 500000 yuan prize. If he agrees, it''s also for the sake of meeting the "God level" alien.


    Even if he doesn''t agree, he can leave now. Can silence stop him?


    Certainly not, but will Wang Bing be wanted in that way?


    If he is wanted, it will make a big deal. If it doesn''t work out well, there will be many policemen to deal with him. No matter before or now, Wang Bing actually respects the police uncle. After all, as a state organ, they risk their lives every day to fight against outlaws for the sake of the people. Therefore, Wang Bing has never compared with the police uncle, let alone wanted to fight Against them.


    Even if this is not the earth, but the heart of the view has not changed!


    "It seems that I have no choice but to promise!" Wang Bing grinned. In fact, he had made a decision.


    "You can also choose not to agree. I won''t force others. The choice is up to you!" Quiet seems to be very ''democratic'', "give you ten minutes to think about it, ten minutes later tell me your decision!"


    "No, I promise you!"

 Chapter 2773

    Seeing Wang Bing nodding his head, he was quiet and calm. It was a calm look, because the result was already in her expectation.


    "Don''t force it!" She said with a smile.


    "No, I volunteered, but what captain Ann promised me just now..."


    "I''ll let you see the person you want to see after it''s done, and never break my promise!" Quiet and assured.


    "It''s a deal!"


    So Wang Bing agreed to be quiet and decided to go to long chuxue to be an undercover agent. This kind of plot, which is usually only seen on TV, did not expect to happen to Wang Bing one day, but he was not excited at all. In fact, he had a more simple and crude way, that is, to directly catch long chuxue, force her to admit her identity, or after catching her, see if he could kill her¡® The Ranger is forced out, which can also prove her identity.


    But when I think about it, every game has its own rules. Now I can''t go back. I can only count on quiet to help. If I mess up things, wouldn''t it be counterproductive?


    So after thinking about it, Wang Bing decided to follow what he said quietly.


    After that, according to the quiet arrangement, Wang Bing stayed in the police station for two days. It took him two days to get a new identity. His name was "Wang Bing", but he had his native place, some identity information and even his ID card. So Wang Bing is now a person with "identity".


    "This is your brand-new identity. I''ll give you a day to remember all the information I just told you, so as to avoid being asked by people around long chuxue in the future and showing their feet!" Jing Jing said that the new identity she arranged for Wang Bing was an orphan. She grew up in an orphanage.


    "No, I remember it already!"


    "You have a good brain. It''s dangerous for you to approach long chuxue this time, so you must be careful. If you have any difficulties or other problems, please contact me immediately and remember my mobile phone number!"


    "I see!"


    "After you go out, you go to the arena. Long chuxue''s company and office are there. When you get to the arena, you call our people. I''ve already told him that after you tell him your identity directly, he will find a way to arrange for you to enter the company. The rest is up to you to play. Remember that your task is to find out the identity of Chu long chuxue, and the others are Don''t do anything dangerous. Report it to me as soon as you find it. Don''t act rashly to avoid causing death! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Wang Bing left the police station after he had explained what he should have done.


    "Wang Bing, you can figure it out!"


    The front foot just came out of the police station and met Yu Yang.


    "Yu Yang? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m here for you!" Yu Yang said.


    "What do you want me for?"


    "You have been locked up by them for so many days. I thought something happened to you..."


    It turns out that this guy has a little conscience. He has been worried about Wang Bing''s situation for the past two days. In addition, his sister Yu Shuangshuang has been nagging that he was detained by the police because he had hurt Wang Bing. He feels sorry, so he always comes to the police station to learn about the situation from time to time these two days.


    "They''ve identified me. It''s OK!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s OK. If I hadn''t been nosy, you wouldn''t have been detained for so many days. For this reason, my sister scolded me. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner and help you clean up!"


    "Again?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha, I promise I won''t meddle in any more business this time!"


    With that, he hugged Wang Bing''s shoulder and left. His enthusiasm was hard to stop. Soon Wang Bing was brought to the restaurant by Yu Yang, and this time Yu Shuangshuang finally caught up with him.


    "I''m so sorry, because my brother made you detained by the police for so many days!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Never mind!"


    Seeing that Wang Bing was so easy to speak, and he didn''t care at all, Yu Shuangshuang sighed with relief, "in a word, it''s my brother''s fault this time. This meal should be taken as his apology to you!"


    The two brothers and sisters were very enthusiastic, and Wang Bing didn''t say much. The conversation began slowly, and the three became familiar.


    "Brother Wang, where are you from?" This is not, Yu Shuangshuang''s "Big Brother Big Brother" call.


    "I am..." Wang Bing told Yu Shuangshuang the address on his ID card.


    "Do you work here?" Yu Shuangshuang asked again.


    "I haven''t been here a few days and haven''t found a job yet!"


    "Listen to my brother, you are also registered as an alien in the alien League?"


    "Yes


    "It''s mostly my credit that Wang Bing became an alien. You don''t know what happened that day. At that time Then, in that way, all of us will pass the test by the "alien alliance" people Yu Yang interjected.


    "Shut up Yu Shuangshuang politely gave him a white eye, "sorry, my brother, he is this virtue, please don''t blame him!"


    Sure enough, Yu Yang was cured by Yu Shuangshuang. As soon as he said shut up, he really shut up."Nothing!" Seeing Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang get along happily, Wang Bing can''t help thinking of his sister Wang Xin. Didn''t they have such a harmonious and loving relationship?


    "Do you have any friends here, brother Wang?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "No, I only know you!"


    "And where do you live now?"


    "No place to live for the time being!" Wang Bing grins bitterly. It seems that he has spent all his money. He doesn''t even have the money to stay in a hotel, which makes him sad.


    "Why don''t you come to my house first? Anyway, there is still a room available in my house..." When Yang came out of the mouth, he was both shocked by the white eyes of his parents, and his family has the final say in both pairs.


    "When I didn''t say it!"


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "My elder brother has said that. Why don''t you come to my house first, elder brother Wang? We do have a room available in our house, if you don''t dislike it!"


    Maybe it''s because he owes Wang Bing, or maybe it''s because he feels embarrassed when Yu Yang says something and takes it back. Yu shuangshuangshuang even sends an invitation to Wang Bing.


    "I..."


    "So I decided to move to my house Yu Yang said.


    "Isn''t that good? I''m afraid I''ll disturb you! "


    "If you don''t disturb me, just pay the rent?" Yu Yang said with a smile.


    "Yu Yang!" Yu Shuangshuang''s eyes feel like killing.


    "I''m kidding. I''m kidding!" Yu Yang grins, feeling that although he has become an "alien", he is still satisfied with shuangshuangfu.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, brother Wang!"


    "I''ll disturb you. When I find a place, I''ll move out!"


    So Wang Bing accepted Yu Yang''s invitation and became a member of this "warm" family. It''s not so easy to wait for him

 Chapter 2774

    After dinner, Wang Bing followed Yu Yang brothers and sisters back to their home. The vacant room was not big, but there was also a bed, tables and chairs. It was not too picky for Wang Bing to make do with it.


    "This room is usually empty. Sometimes my little nephew will sleep here when he comes. It''s a little small. You can make do with it!" Yu Yang said.


    "It''s very good. It''s much more comfortable than the bed in the hotel!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You should really learn from brother Wang!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "What happened to me?"


    £©First f * @ 0


    "I''m too lazy to talk about you!" After giving him a white eye, Yu Shuangshuang walked away.


    "All day long, you''ll give me white eyes. I''m a stranger now, you know? Even long chuxue wants to meet me! " Yu Yang "Ao Jiao" said.


    "Are you afraid of your sister?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Yes No, who''s afraid of her? Are you kidding? How could I be afraid of her? " He quickly denied it, but three successive negations seem to have well explained the fact.


    "I''m not afraid of her. I don''t want to have the same opinion with her. She bought the house. If she is not happy and drives me out, I will be miserable." This guy really dares to tell the truth.


    "Well, how do you like to say that? Just living in me, how about eating my flowers? " Yu Shuangshuang came back with the quilt.


    "I don''t have a job? Who can I eat if I don''t eat your flowers? "


    "You are lazy. How many times have you been told to go out and look for a job


    "I don''t like the general job, but now it''s different. I''m already a stranger. As long as I go to find a job, a lot of companies are competing for me!"


    "It''s the same as the truth. You should find a job for me. If you can''t find it, don''t come back!"


    "OK, I''ll look for it tomorrow. I promise you''ll look at me with new eyes. You''ll wait!"


    It seems that the quarrel between the brother and sister is common, but life is a lot more fun. We can also see that the relationship between the brother and sister is actually very deep.


    In the afternoon, Yu Shuangshuang went to work and just left Yu Yang. Then he "confided" with Wang Bing.


    It turns out that their parents died early. Yu Yang failed to invest in business in his early years and lost all his money. After that, he was willing to degenerate. He stayed at home all day, dreaming of becoming an "alien" and waited to die.


    On the contrary, Yu Shuangshuang takes on the responsibility of supporting the family. She has a good job and provides the apartment with her own efforts. Then Yu Yang eats her and lives in her apartment. She even asks her for "pocket money" every month.


    Yu Yang doesn''t feel shameful about it at all. Instead, he has no choice. He is such a cheeky man.


    But Yu Shuangshuang in order to prevent him from spending money, so every time the money is very limited, which makes Yu Yang very distressed, so sometimes he has to go out to earn some extra money in order to spend money.


    The first time I met him, he was making extra money? It was the time that Wang Bing was taken to ambush that woman.


    "Why don''t you get a decent job?" Wang Bing was puzzled and said.


    "Didn''t you go to a real job? That''s very kind of me Yu Yang shrugged noncommittally, and seemed to regard Wang Bing as the same kind of person as him. "You can''t let my sister know what happened last time, or she will kill me!" He said nervously.


    "It''s better not to do that in the future!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m a stranger now. Why do I do that? I''ll find a job with high salary and easy work, and let my sister shut up


    One night without words, Wang Bing went out early the next morning on the pretext of going out to look for a job.


    "Look at the elder brother Wang. He said that he would not come back as soon as he got a job." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Where do you want me to look for a job so early in the morning? Besides, I''m a stranger now. What''s the rush? Looking for a job is not a matter of minutes? "


    "You..." Yu Shuangqi was speechless, "our company is going to recruit safety consultants. I have recommended you!"


    "Why recommend me? I don''t want to work with you! "


    "I''ve helped you find a job, and you''re tired of it!"


    "I won''t go anyway!"


    "You have to go, I have promised them!"


    "That''s your business. Who asked you not to ask me first?"


    "Yu Yang, let me ask you again, will you go?" Yu Shuangshuang''s cold eyes are right, and he suddenly gives Yu Yang a cold sweat.


    But this guy is tough this time, "no, who''s going to be a security advisor? What position is that? Never heard of it


    "Security, in short!"


    "I''m a stranger. You want me to be a security guard? Isn''t that overkill? No After a pause, Yu Yang had an idea and said, "why don''t you let Wang Bing go? Anyway, he is also looking for a job. He is definitely more suitable for this job than I am. You just need to find someone to go back to work, right? " In order not to be entangled by Yu Shuangshuang, Yu Yang can only throw the problem to Wang Bing."I''ll ask you one last time. Are you really not going?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "I really don''t want to be a security guard. Please spare me!" Yu Yang''s resistance.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. I''ll find brother Wang!" Yu Shuang left in a huff and puff. It seemed that he was very angry. He hated iron but not steel. Yu Yang was relieved.


    At this time, Wang Bing came out of the arena again and got in touch with the man named "Zhu Yi" according to the contact information provided by Jing Jing.


    "My cousin asked me to come to you!" Wang Bing gave a "secret signal.".


    "Where are you from?" Asked the other.


    "Outside the arena gate.


    "Wait for me there!" Then he hung up for convenience.


    "Bell!" While Wang Bing was waiting for Zhu Yi to arrive, he received a call from Yu Shuangshuang.


    "Brother Wang, where are you?"


    "I''m still outside. What''s up?"


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about..."


    Wang Bing certainly did not expect that a careless word would bring him what kind of opportunities, but the more unexpected things are still behind him.


    "Whoosh!" Just as he was talking to Yu Shuangshuang, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky, just in front of Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" Hearing a dull sound, Wang Bing subconsciously looked up and was startled by the scene in front of him. The shadow falling from the sky turned out to be a person. Did someone fall from the sky?


    The man fell into a pool of blood and was out of breath. What''s the situation? Jump off a building? Short sighted?


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked up at the top of the arena and found that someone was leaning his head above the rooftop

 Chapter 2775

    It''s too bad that someone jumps from a building, isn''t it?


    What made Wang Bing even more curious was that the man who jumped from the building didn''t look short-sighted, but rather was thrown down from the upstairs. Wang Bing found that someone on the roof was looking down, and the person who was looking down surprised him.


    "It''s her!"


    A woman who can surprise Wang Bing is the owner of the competition and the target of Wang Bing''s investigation, long chuxue.


    Is it long chuxue who threw this man down?


    "Well?" When Wang Bing saw long chuxue, long chuxue also saw Wang Bing and recognized Wang Bing.


    "It''s him!"


    Just after that, she disappeared from Wang Bing''s sight.


    "Brother Wang, are you listening?" Yu Shuangshuang is still talking on the phone, but she obviously doesn''t know what Wang Bing is going through.


    "I''m sorry, Shuangshuang. I have something to do here. I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    Said Wang Bing hung up the phone, the phone just hang up not long, long chuxue with a group of people look rushed out, looked at the body on the ground, hurriedly said: "call the police!"


    "Yes


    Finally, long chuxue came to Wang Bing and said, "I remember you. You were the man in the restaurant that day!"


    "Yes


    "What are you doing here?" Long chuxue asked.


    How should Wang Bing answer the question of long chuxue?


    Tell her she''s here for a job?


    Or make up a reason to pass?


    "I am..."


    "Boss, I know this man. His name is Zhu Yi. He''s from the Logistics Department of the company!" Just when Wang Bing wants to explain, long chuxue''s men interrupt him and let him swallow his words.


    The dead man "Zhu Yi"? The "Zhu Yi" who just called Wang Bing? The undercover agent who is quietly placed beside long chuxue?


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Just called Wang Bing and asked him to wait here, and then he hung up?


    What kind of joke is this?


    After Zhu Yi''s death, Wang Bing''s plan is in chaos? How can he join long chuxue''s company? How can he explain to long chuxue why he came here?


    Wang Bing just wanted to say that he came here to find someone. Now that Zhu Yi is dead, this reason can''t be established. How can he explain it to long chuxue?


    "Deal with it quickly, so as not to scare people!" Long chuxue faced the corpse with the calmness that ordinary people don''t have. After that, he looked at Wang Bing again and asked the same question, "what are you doing here?"


    After all, there is no escape!


    After a little hesitation, Wang Bing had an idea and said, "I''m here for you, Miss long!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to take part in the alien competition!"


    "Oh? It''s for this. Come in with me! "


    After that, he handed over Zhu Yi''s affairs to his subordinates and took Wang Bing into the arena. A man died at the door of his company. However, long chuxue, as a woman, didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. Either this woman was cold-blooded, or "Zhu Yi" died by this woman, or both.


    "Sit down, please!" Dragon''s first snow leg is very sexy.


    "Thank you


    "Why do you want to take part in the alien competition?"


    "Lack of money!"


    "That''s a direct reason!" Long chuxue said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the prize money of the competition is very high, so I came here!" Wang Bing made up a reason, and this reason still makes sense.


    "It''s not that the bonus is high in every game, but the more consecutive wins you get, the higher the bonus will be. Or if you take part in the challenge, the higher the bonus will be!"


    "I don''t know much about the rules. I just heard that the bonus is high!"


    "It''s wrong for you to regard" alien competition "as a place to make money. It''s not a game. It''s a real fight from boxing to meat!"


    "I know!"


    "It means that you have made up your mind to know that you are still coming!" After a pause, she looked at Wang Bing and asked, "what''s the relationship between the other person in the restaurant that day and you?"


    "He''s my friend!"


    "Thank you so much for that day!"


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "No, I especially want to thank you. Although you didn''t make a positive move at that time, I can see that your level is higher than that of your friends. If I guess correctly, you are at least above level five of the prefecture level!"


    "Prefecture level" five levels? After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed noncommittally and said, "Miss long is very accurate."


    "So I guess right!"


    "Almost!"


    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll arrange it for you. It happens that I also want to recruit some new players recently!""Thank you


    "Do you want to compete as you are, or do you want to change your identity? Whatever you want


    "You don''t have to play as you are!"


    "Then you want a nickname!"


    "Let''s call it second." Wang Bing thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s a special nickname!"


    In this way, Wang Bing''s successful muddle through on the pretext of participating in the "alien competition" did not arouse long chuxue''s suspicion. Although it was not the same as what he planned at the beginning, he could also lurk around long chuxue, and appeared as a player, obviously there would be more opportunities to contact with long chuxue.


    () "0k


    " how much bonus can you win a game, Miss long? "


    "It depends on what kind of competition it is. Our competitions are roughly divided into three types: ordinary competitions, challenges to higher-level people, and some special competitions..."


    The common match is the match between the same level and the same level. The point of this kind of match is that the two sides are equal in level and level. They won''t be able to win or lose so easily. The appreciation will be relatively high, and the intensity of the battle will be relatively high. But the bonus is the lowest of the three kinds of matches. You can win about 5000 if you win a match.


    A challenge is a challenge directed at a higher level or even a higher level "alien". The higher the level and level, the more difficult it is, the less likely it is to win. However, if you win the game, the bonus will be quite generous. You can win 50000 to 100000 yuan if you win a game.


    The special competition is different from the first two competitions. It has a special competition system, such as multi player melee, two on two, three on three It belongs to a competition system with no rules but high visibility. It is also a very popular competition system. Sometimes the bonus of a game can reach hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    "That''s probably the case. Have you ever participated in the competition before?" Long chuxue asked.


    "No, I just saw it!"


    "In this case, I''ll arrange an agent for you, and he will arrange a match for you. You can try to take part in the match first."

 Chapter 2776

    "Didn''t you arrange it for me, Miss long?"


    "I''m not in charge of such things!" Long chuxue shook her head.


    "Boss, the police are coming!" Half of the men came to report, and finally the police came in, and the leader was quiet.


    Her face is particularly ugly, because her undercover is dead!


    As soon as she entered the room, she had a look at Wang Bing intentionally or unintentionally. Then she asked long chuxue, "is that person outside your staff?"


    "Yes


    "How did he die?"


    "He jumped to death by himself. I advised him for a long time, but I''m sorry that he didn''t save him in the end..." Long chuxue gives an explanation. According to her, Zhu Yi is a gambler. He makes a lot of money in every "alien competition". As a result, he loses all his wealth and owes a lot of debt.


    He knows that he can''t pay those debts, so he chooses to be short-sighted. Long chuxue has been persuading him since he found out that he is going to jump. Just when Wang Bing came, she appeased Zhu Yi on the rooftop for more than half an hour, but she failed to save his life in the end.


    "I just wanted to say that I would try my best to help him out, but he just..." Long chuxue looks annoyed.


    This explanation to Wang Bing''s ears is nonsense. Long chuxue appeased Zhu Yi on the roof for more than half an hour?


    Wang Bing just talked to Zhu Yi on the phone more than ten minutes ago. At that time, Zhu Yi''s mood was quite natural. It must not be what a person who wants to jump off a building to look for short-sightedness should look like, so long chuxue was lying.


    But can Wang Bing tear her down face to face?


    There is no meaning, no one can prove that Zhu Yi''s death is related to long chuxue, but once Wang Bing does that, it will expose his relationship with Zhu Yi, so he can''t lurk around long chuxue.


    "Listen to the company''s people, that person usually get along well with colleagues, is also very diligent, did not expect such a thing, I am deeply sorry!" Long chuxue looks very sad.


    "Does he have a grudge with people on weekdays?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know him, officer!" Long chuxue asked three don''t know, completely put the matter to leave completely.


    "If you need my help, please let me know. I''m also very sad that this kind of thing happened to the employees of the company!"


    "Do you know the pain?" With a quiet glance, she certainly knows that the biggest source of revenue for long chuxue''s "exotic competition" is not tickets, but invisible "gambling" behind every competition.


    The purpose of those who buy tickets to watch the competition is not to enjoy the wonderful "exotic competition", but also to make money. If they can make money as well as entertainment, who doesn''t want it?


    So behind every game is a war without smoke of gunpowder. Similarly, there is no evidence that long chuxue is in charge of the game. But quiet knows that no one else can do this except long chuxue.


    "Of course, officer, I''m very soft hearted. Even if a kitten or a dog is injured, I can''t bear it. What''s more, it''s still the employees of our company who have an accident, but some things are beyond my control!"


    See ask for a long time did not find out why from the mouth of long chuxue, quiet can only give up, turned to walk in front of Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What''s wrong with me coming here, officer?" Wang Bing acted with great cooperation.


    "Answer my question!"


    "I''m here to sign up for the alien competition!"


    "The boss of the competition received me in person. The salary is very high!"


    After a pause, he added quietly, "I advise you to keep away from some people here so as not to go astray."


    Hearing this, long chuxue was not happy and asked, "what do you mean, officer?"


    Quiet did not answer, directly turned away, "need you to cooperate with the investigation, I will come back to you!"


    After that, she quietly walked away without looking back, and her face was so ugly from beginning to end. After all, the undercover agent she sent to lurk around long chuxue died, and died without warning, which was so sad.


    "The officer seems to be interested in you!" Long chuxue says, this topic has deep meaning obviously.


    "I just came out of the police station yesterday and was detained by her for two days!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Oh? Why did she detain you? "


    "I contradicted her!"


    "You are so brave that even the police dare to contradict you!" Long chuxue said with a smile.


    "Boss!" At this time, his men came over and whispered to long chuxue.


    I have something to do, please wait here With that, long chuxue gets up and leaves, leaving Wang Bing alone.


    Wang Bing secretly congratulates himself that he did not lack "acting" before. Otherwise, he would not have fun if he had just been exposed in front of long chuxue.


    Quiet EQ is also good, clearly very angry, but also able to keep calm in front of long chuxue, long chuxue should not doubt it?Outside the arena, an ambulance carried away Zhu Yi''s body, followed by a quiet car.


    Sitting in the car, quiet and silent, his face was grim.


    In order to ensure Zhu Yi''s safety, the identity of Zhu Yi''s undercover agent is known only by quiet and two directors. Will his death be caused by long chuxue''s killing because of his identity leakage? If so, who would reveal his undercover identity?


    It''s impossible to be quiet. Can it be two directors?


    It seems impossible!


    Will it really be like what long chuxue said that Zhu Yi couldn''t find his own shortsightedness because he owed money?


    Quiet doesn''t understand, but Zhu Yi is dead, and now she has no proof of death. For quiet, she has lost a good colleague. In order to let Zhu Yi successfully mix with long chuxue, quiet not only seals up his personal file, but also arranges a new identity for him.


    But now that he''s dead, he can only leave in such a way that silence can''t help him rectify his name. This is perhaps the most difficult place for silence to accept.


    "Are you all right, Andersen?" Asked the man.


    "Nothing!" Jing Jing shakes his head. It has happened and can''t be retrieved. But another problem worries Jing Jing now. Zhu Yi is dead and the previous plan with Wang Bing can''t be carried out. Wang Bing says that he is going to sign up for the "alien competition". Has he changed his strategy temporarily?


    Zhu Yi is in front, quiet, now I can''t help worrying about Wang Bing!


    In the arena, Wang Bing is still waiting patiently in the room, while in another room at this time.


    "Boss, this is Zhu Yi''s mobile phone!" His hand handed the mobile phone he took from Zhu Yi to long chuxue.


    When long chuxue takes over the mobile phone, she finds that it''s not locked. She turns on the screen with a flick. After a simple look, she turns on the call record. What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that the crisis is coming quietly

 Chapter 2777

    An hour and a half ago.


    "Bell!" Long chuxue suddenly received a phone call.


    "Boss long!"


    "Who am I?"


    "I want to talk to you about a deal..." There is no way to know who is on the other end of the phone, but the news he brought to long chuxue surprised her.


    "There is a police undercover in your company. I can tell you who he is, but I have conditions!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Ten million!"


    "How do I know if you''re playing with me?" Long chuxue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not the first day the police are staring at you, is it? Boss long knows this better than me. If my news can help boss long clear away the hidden dangers around him, I believe this news is definitely worth the price! "


    "OK, ten million!"


    "Boss long is really quick. I''ll bring the money to Guanghui mansion in half an hour. When I get the money, I''ll tell you the identity of that person!"


    "You''d better not play games with me!" Long chuxue said in a cold voice.


    "Boss long, don''t worry. I''m just looking for money. I don''t want to spend all my life. When I get to Guanghui mansion, I''ll wait for my call!"


    After hanging up the phone, long chuxue is deep in thought. Of course, she knows that the police have been staring at her, but she doesn''t know that there are police undercover agents in the company. If the news is true, it''s not for fun.


    "Zuo LAN, go and get ten million cash at once!"


    "Yes, sister chuxue!"


    Twenty minutes later, a big box full of cash is in front of long chuxue.


    "Drive to Guanghui mansion!"


    Ten minutes later, when long chuxue''s car stopped at the downstairs of "Guanghui building", she received a call from that person again.


    "Here I am!"


    "To the roof!"


    But she received a phone call from the sky, and there was no one tied to the sky.


    "Put the money in the box under the balloon and throw it downstairs with the balloon!"


    Long chuxue makes a look at zuolan. Zuolan does the same. The balloon pulls the box with money and slowly lands in the alley behind the building. A man wearing a motorcycle helmet quickly drives over and takes the money away.


    "You''ve taken the money. What''s the news?" Long chuxue asked.


    "Look at the water tank behind you. There''s an envelope under the water tank!" With that, he hung up on convenience.


    As expected, long chuxue found a water tank on the rooftop, and there was an envelope under the water tank. When he opened it, he saw a note and three photos. The angle of the photos was a little far away, and it was also a little unconventional. It was obvious that they were secretly photographed. There were two people in the three photos, one was quiet, and the other was Zhu Yi.


    Quiet this person dragon first snow again familiar, so this is not enough to explain the problem?


    "I know this man. He''s from the Logistics Department of the company. His name is Zhu Yi!" Zuo LAN recognizes Zhu Yilai.


    "It seems that what the man said is true!" Dragon early snow complexion a cold, immediately with left blue returned to the company.


    Just before long chuxue returns to the company, Zhu Yigang receives a call from Wang Bing. After hanging up, he wants to meet Wang Bing at the door. As a result, Zuo LAN comes to the door.


    "Zhu Yi!"


    "Mr. zuolan!"


    "There is something wrong with the quality of the last purchase. The boss wants to ask you something. Follow me!"


    "All right!"


    Zhu Yi didn''t think much, so he followed Zuo LAN to the roof. Long chuxue stood on the edge of the roof, smoking gracefully.


    "Boss, here comes Zhu Yi!"


    "Boss long, are you looking for me?"


    "Your name is Zhu Yi, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    "I want to ask you about someone!"


    "Who?"


    "Do you know the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the public security bureau?" Long chuxue asked.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yi was obviously stunned. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Although he deliberately restrained himself, his inner tension could not help showing.


    "I have a picture here. Have a look!" Said left blue took the photo and handed it to Zhu Yi, and that photo is the one that long chuxue got in the envelope, the person on the photo is Zhu Yi and quiet.


    So after taking the photo, Zhu Yi''s mood can be imagined.


    Take the photo subconsciously took a look, he was surprised out of a cold sweat, as long as not blind can recognize the person in the photo is him, and another person is long chuxue just said the Police Criminal Investigation Brigade leader.


    It''s bad. I just said I don''t know quiet, but long chuxue takes out a picture of myself and quiet together. What does that mean?


    It shows that long chuxue already knows that she is lying, and that she already knows her relationship with quiet.


    Intense tension and fear spread all over Zhu Yi, especially when he heard the sound of long chuxue."If I read it right, is that you? And the other one is the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. Be quiet


    Zhu Yi is scared into a cold sweat. His identity has been seen through by long chuxue. He can''t think much about it. Zhu Yi suddenly takes out his gun and aims at long chuxue.


    "Pa!" But without waiting for him to point his gun at long chuxue, zuolan has appeared in front of him. He holds the gun with one hand and grabs it with one effort.


    "Cha!" The hard gun broke into several pieces in left Blue''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yi was even more at a loss.


    "So you are really an undercover of the police. You have a lot of courage!"


    Zhu Yi knew that he was finished and turned around without saying a word.


    "Whoosh!" However, he is just an ordinary person, and the two people in front of him, not to mention long chuxue, even left blue, one of long chuxue''s subordinates, is not what he can handle. Before Zhu Yi takes two steps, left blue has blocked his way.


    Zhu Yimu is stunned. What should I do?


    "I''ll fight with you!" He yelled and rushed to zuolan. Taking zuolan''s fist, he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "What do they want you to look up in our company?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I won''t say anything!"


    "Well, I admire you for being so hard spoken!" With that, long chuxue lit another cigarette, took a leisurely puff, vomited a cigarette ring, and waved to zuolan, "throw him down!"


    "Pa!" Without saying a word, zuolan grabs Zhu Yi and throws him down like a balloon.


    "Boom!" A few seconds later, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Long chuxue carelessly came to the edge of the roof and took a look at it. It happened that Wang Bing was at the door of the company at this time, so there was a scene that happened before.


    Therefore, Zhu Yi naturally did not seek short-sightedness, but died in the hands of long chuxue after his identity was found. But what really led to his death was that someone leaked the secret and exposed his undercover identity. Who would be the person who leaked the secret?

 Chapter 2778

    Why does Zhu Yi''s mobile phone fall into the hands of long chuxue?


    It''s Zuo LAN who took it before the police came, but long chuxue is not interested in anything else in Zhu Yi''s mobile phone. The only thing that can arouse her interest is in the SMS and call records.


    Why is she interested in the things in Zhu Yi''s mobile phone?


    Of course, it''s because Zhu Yi is an undercover placed beside her by the police, and Zhu Yi''s mobile phone may be able to provide more useful information to long chuxue. For example, there may be more undercover around her, and they keep in touch with Zhu Yi secretly.


    When you turn on the SMS, the SMS in it has been cleared, so long chuxue opens the call record again. There is a long list of call records in it, but Zhu Yi has not cleared it. The key is that the record Wang Bing called him before is still in the first place.


    Long chuxue''s attention naturally focused on the first call record, which happened nearly half an hour ago, that is, before Zhu Yi died.


    What a coincidence? Someone called Zhu Yi just before he was killed? And it''s a strange number. Is it just a coincidence or does it have a different meaning?


    After hesitating for a while, long chuxue suddenly thinks of Wang Bing. When Zhu Yi died, why did Wang Bing appear so coincidentally in the company downstairs? Is that just a coincidence?


    Does he have anything to do with Zhu Yi?


    With that, long chuxue goes to the monitor and switches the screen of the monitor to her office. You can see that Wang Bing is still sitting there waiting for long chuxue. He has no idea that his situation is quite dangerous. As long as long as long chuxue calls him, his identity will be exposed immediately, and his lies will be solved immediately.


    Looking at Wang Bing in the camera, long chuxue feels that his appearance is not just a coincidence. After a little hesitation, he dials back according to Wang Bing''s number on Zhu Yi''s mobile phone record, and the phone is connected immediately.


    Long chuxue carefully stares at Wang Bing in the picture. As long as Wang Bing answers the phone, it shows his identity.


    The atmosphere became tense, as if the air had solidified. Is Wang Bing going to be beaten in the face? Is the plan half done?


    No, he was still sitting there, still in his original position, without any abnormality.


    That''s not right. Why didn''t the mobile phone ring and he didn''t answer it? Did he not bring it in?


    Seeing this, long chuxue looked away from Wang Bing, "it''s not him!"


    The phone is still in the process of dialing, but no one answers. That person is not Wang Bing, but someone else. Later, long chuxue gives the mobile phone to Zuo LAN and asks him to dial one by one according to the number above to confirm the identity of the other party. Then he returns to the office.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" It''s like nothing happened.


    "Never mind!"


    "Where were we?"


    "Boss long said he would arrange an agent for me!"


    "Yes Then long chuxue made a phone call and said, "Brent, come to my office!"


    "Just a moment!"


    "All right!"


    "I''ll ask your agent to arrange for you to play a few matches to get used to it, and then if you''re interested, I''ll arrange a challenge for you."


    "What level of people can a challenge challenge challenge?"


    "There''s no rule about this. You can challenge any level you want, but this kind of thing should be done according to your ability. After all, with your" prefecture level "strength, you can''t challenge" Heaven level "


    "Is there a" God level "opponent?" Wang Bing asked casually.


    "God level" Long chuxue was stunned and said, "that''s not true. Where can I raise" God level "strange people in my small place? Do you want to challenge the "God level" alien


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "It''s a great ambition, but it''s unrealistic. When can you beat the four heavenly kings here with your current strength? You are qualified to say such fantastic words!"


    "If I can beat them, can you let me fight with the" God level "alien?"


    After hearing this, long chuxue immediately laughs, thinking that Wang Bing is quite naive, and that the "God level" alien exists like a "God". Which "alien" is not to be worshiped or even to be worshipped?


    You Wang Bing are so good. You want to challenge them?


    "Why do you want to fight with the" God level "alien so much?"


    "I like to try different challenges!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I look down on you. You are not the same level as the" God level "alien. If you really want to fight them, they can beat you with one finger!"


    "How do you know if you don''t?"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s vows, long chuxue certainly doesn''t know what Wang Bing really thinks. He just thinks that Wang Bing is hot headed.


    "Wait until you can win the four heavenly kings!"


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door, and a white man in a suit, blonde hair and blue eyes came in.


    "Boss!""Brent, his name is'' second ''. He''s a new player. You take him to go through the formalities, and then arrange for him to play a few matches. The rest of you can communicate slowly!"


    This man, Bertram, is the agent long chuxue arranged for Wang Bing.


    "Brent is our star agent here. He has brought out many excellent players. Have you ever heard of" bald Harry "


    "Bald Harry"? Isn''t that the guy who was taught to look like a quail in the police station?


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded.


    "He was brought out by Brent. He has won dozens of games in a row, and the others are almost the same. I hope you can be the star player here, just like them!" Long chuxue said with a smile.


    "Then come with me!"


    After that, Wang Bing left with Brent.


    "Do you know our boss?" Asked Brent.


    "I''ve seen one before!"


    "What grade are you?"


    "Five levels of prefecture level!" Wang Bing casually said the level of long chuxue''s guess before.


    "Have you ever participated in the competition before?"


    "No!"


    "I''ll tell you the rules first. Generally speaking, if I arrange the match for you, I will inform you three days in advance..." Brent took Wang Bing to visit the arena and explained some rules of the competition with Wang Bing.


    "Your bonus is determined according to your opponent''s level. In a match, your opponent''s level is the same as yours Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    "Give me your number!"


    "My phone is out of order. I''ll buy a new one soon!"


    "Then you write down my number, and remember to call me later, otherwise I can''t find you!"


    "Good!" So Wang Bing wrote down Brent''s phone number, and a new journey began

 Chapter 2779

    Wang Bing left the arena after learning about some rules of the competition with burente. Burente had already agreed with Wang Bing that a match would be arranged for Wang Bing the next day. The time was 9 p.m., so Wang Bing had to come to the arena before 9 p.m. the next night.


    This time, the plan has become like this. Can Wang Bing help you find out the details of long chuxue?


    Take out the mobile phone in your pocket, and the number of "missed call" on it is very eye-catching. That''s the record that long chuxue gave him with Zhu Yi''s mobile phone. Wang Bing laughs when he sees the record. Fortunately, he has foresight, otherwise he might have gone through in front of long chuxue just now.


    Zhu Yi died in front of him, and he witnessed the scene with his own eyes. Wang Bing knows that long chuxue will doubt the coincidence and motivation of his appearance, especially when he finds that long chuxue''s subordinate Zuo LAN takes away the mobile phone in Zhu Yi''s pocket while checking Zhu Yi''s body. Although Zuo LAN''s action is very hidden, he can''t escape Wang Bing''s eyes.


    Zhu Yi''s mobile phone falls into the hands of long chuxue, and there must be a record of Zhu Yi''s conversation with him. So Wang Bing pretends not to know, and quietly turns his mobile phone to a "silent" state when he follows long chuxue to the office.


    It''s just in case!


    It turns out that Wang Bing is right to prepare for a rainy day. What''s more, he also found a camera in long chuxue''s office. Therefore, when long chuxue left, Wang Bing knew that someone must be secretly monitoring his every move through the camera.


    So when long chuxue calls Wang Bing with Zhu Yi''s mobile phone, Wang Bing actually knows that there is a call coming in, but he sits there as if nothing happened, so as to dispel long chuxue''s doubt about him. In a few minutes, he and long chuxue staged a good fight of wisdom and courage.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Wang Bing disappeared in the same place.


    Hospital morgue, quiet looking at Zhu Yi''s body, the mood is still not calm for a long time.


    "Bell!" A call from a strange number interrupted her thoughts.


    "I''m Wang Bing!"


    "I just wanted to call you. You were there when Zhu Yi died, weren''t you?" Ask quietly.


    "I just called him, and then he..."


    "What did you see then?"


    "I see long chuxue on the rooftop!"


    "So long chuxue found out his identity and killed him!" Said quietly and coldly.


    "I''m not sure if long chuxue killed him. I''m sure that long chuxue has found his identity!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Long chuxue''s people took his mobile phone and called me back..." Wang Bing told quiet the whole story.


    "I didn''t know that he was Zhu Yi at that time. I almost let slip. But I had to tell long chuxue that I was going to sign up for the" alien competition ". After that Fortunately, I was on guard and set the phone to "mute", otherwise she would know that I was with Zhu Yi, so the original number could not be used. This is my new number! "


    "Good!" Quiet nodded, the front of the conversation turned and said: "there is something I am very confused about!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did long chuxue discover Zhu Yi''s identity? And just at that time! "


    "Don''t you doubt that I told long chuxue his identity?" Wang Bing asked.


    Hearing this, he was silent for about three or four seconds, which showed that Wang Bing''s guess was correct.


    Zhu Yi''s death makes quiet feel very bad. She really wants to know how Bailong chuxue saw through Zhu Yi''s identity?


    She and the two directors can''t reveal Zhu Yi''s identity, but Wang Bing just went to find Zhu Yi, and Zhu Yi had an accident. It''s hard not to doubt that Wang Bing is related to Zhu Yi''s death. In other words, Wang Bing may have disclosed Zhu Yi''s identity to long chuxue.


    "You asked me to do something for you. Zhu Yi and I have no grudge. It''s not good for me to betray him. If you don''t believe me, I''ll stop the action immediately!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t be so excited. I didn''t say I doubted you!" He said quietly.


    "What you just mean is that you are doubting me. If you can''t get along, don''t be reluctant, Captain Ann!"


    "No, I believe you, but now you should know what kind of Rangers are. You have seen their means. You must be careful!"


    "I''ll let you know, first of all!"


    Said Wang Bing hung up the phone, quietly looking at Zhu Yi''s body, made an oath, "I will return you a fair, absolutely will not let you die in vain!"


    The enmity with long chuxue is more and more serious!


    Words divided into two ends, Wang Bing returned to Yu Yang''s home.


    "Yu Yang, I''ll kill you!"


    The front foot just arrived at the door of Yu Yang''s house, he heard Yu Shuangshuang''s curse.


    "Wow, you really do it


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Yu Yang ran out with his head covered, and Yu Shuangshuang ran after him with a broom. Such a scene was just astonishing."It''s good for you to come back, Wang Bing. Save me quickly. She''s going to kill me!" Yu Yang immediately hid behind Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Nothing, nothing, you''re back, brother Wang!" Yu Shuangshuang smiles awkwardly and puts down the broom. "I''m playing with him!"


    "Damn, is this still fun? If I hadn''t run fast, you would have killed me


    As soon as he finished, Yu Shuangshuang closed his mouth with a white eye. It can be seen that even if he became an alien, his sister was still a counselor before Yu Shuangshuang.


    "Wang Bing, my sister has something to tell you. I''ll go out and buy something. You can talk about it slowly!" After that, Yu Yang quickly left.


    "Sorry, Shuangshuang, I was busy when you called me before!"


    "Never mind. Have you found a job, brother Wang?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "Not yet!"


    "That''s just right. I want to introduce you to a job!"


    "Introduce me to work? No, I''ll find it myself! " Wang Bing smiles bitterly. How can he be in the mood to work? He just wants to go back to his hometown soon.


    "You''re welcome. I''m sorry that my brother made you detained by the police. It happened that our company wanted to recruit a security consultant. I think brother Wang is very suitable for you, so I recommended you to our company!"


    Is this the perfect "throwing pot"?


    It''s clear that Yu Yang wants to go. They have already agreed with the company, but Yu Yang still refuses. Yu Shuangshuang can only give this "opportunity" to Wang Bing.


    "Our company''s salary is higher than other companies, and the working environment is also very good..." Yu Shuangshuang began to do ideological work for Wang Bing, but is this pot of old Wang OK?

 Chapter 2780

    Yu Shuangshuang did find a job for Yu Yang in their company, and they had already talked with the company, so she was so angry when Yu Yang refused.


    But they have already talked with the company, and the company has promised to leave the position to Yu Yang, but what if yu Yang doesn''t go? Yu Shuangshuang can''t explain to the company.


    So it''s only natural that it''s cheap, Wang Bing!


    "Thank you for your kindness, Shuangshuang..."


    "Don''t refuse me, brother Wang. I''ve already told the people in the company!" Yu Shuangshuang looks depressed.


    "This But I don''t think I''ll stay here long! "


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Yes


    "When do you leave?"


    "Hard to say!"


    "Not tomorrow?"


    "It won''t!"


    "That''s all right!"


    "Is that all right?"


    "Aren''t you looking for another job anyway? What kind of work is not work? " Yu Shuangshuang has a pitiful look on his face.


    Wang Bing thought that he would not be able to leave here in a short time, and now he is boarding in the Yang family. Can''t he live and eat for nothing?


    I don''t have any money. Although I have a bonus to participate in the competition, will I be questioned by Yuyang brothers and sisters if I stay at home all day?


    "But I can''t promise how long!"


    "All the contracts signed by our company are one-year contracts..."


    The contract is not binding on Wang Bing. Who cares about the contract when he can leave?


    "That''s settled!"


    The next morning, Wang Bing followed Yu Shuangshuang to their company, Baishi group!


    "Our company is the largest electronic company in the world, one of the top 100 enterprises in the world..." Along the way, Yu Shuangshuang was telling Wang Bing about their company. Wang Bing didn''t have the heart to listen to them at all. For him, going to work was just a waste of time.


    After simply completing the entry procedures, Wang Bing became a security consultant in the Security Department of the Baishi group, and then followed people from the personnel department to report to the security department.


    "Minister Xing, his name is Wang Bing. He is a new security consultant. Please tell him the specific work content."


    "All right, leave it to me!"


    Then he looked at Wang Bing and asked, "what''s your grade?"


    "Human level!"


    "How many steps?"


    "First step!"


    "First order?" After hearing this, Xing Kai began to laugh meaningfully, "did you trust the relationship to come in?"


    "How can I see it?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Our" security department "never recruits" strange people "whose rank is lower than five levels of" human level ". You are only one level. How can you get in if you don''t trust the relationship?" Xing Kai gave an explanation.


    After a talk with Xing Kai, we found out that the "security consultants" of the Security Department of the "White''s group" are all "different people". In fact, the so-called "security personnel", "security guards" and bodyguards of many companies in the world are all "different people", so "security consultants" is equivalent to "security guards".


    "This is the uniform the company has provided us with!" Xing Kai gives the uniform to Wang Bing, saying it''s a uniform, but it''s not the security suit Wang Bing thinks, but a stiff black suit.


    "Our work includes maintaining the order inside and outside the company, being responsible for the registration of visitors, sometimes accompanying the chairman of the board to go out, or serving as a driver, or acting as a bodyguard. Therefore, we have certain requirements for all aspects, not to mention appearance, education, skill and physique!" Then Xing Kai looked at Wang Bing.


    "You look very strong, but the level is a little lower, so you won''t be arranged to work in the field. You should be responsible for the internal affairs of the company. Now I''ll take you to meet the people in the Department, and then you will start to work tomorrow!"


    It is worthy of being one of the top 100 enterprises. Even the "security department" is very large. The whole "security department" includes Wang Bing. There are 15 security consultants in three shifts with five people in each class. Except Wang Bing, all the others are above the "human level" level.


    "Pan Yan, Wang Bing has just come. You should take him first. Let him be mainly responsible for the internal affairs of the company. Let him arrange a shift with you later!"


    "All right, chief!" Ask Pan Yan to promise, then talk with Wang Bing.


    "Where did you work before, Wang Bing?"


    "I''ve been fooling around before!"


    "And how did you get here?"


    "Friend introduction!"


    "Oh, what''s your grade?"


    "Human level one!"


    "First order?" His reaction was the same as Xing Kai''s, "just one level company also recruited you? Ha ha, I understand. No wonder the leader asked me to take you. We will be in the same class in the future. Today''s morning shift is our turn, tomorrow''s afternoon shift, and the day after tomorrow''s evening shift... "


    "Pan Yan, someone is looking for you!" In the middle of the story, Pan Yan was called away. There was only Wang Bing left in the room. When someone came in when he was bored, he was stunned to see Wang Bing Meng.Who did he see?


    With a body shaping bra, leather leggings, red jacket and scarves, bags in hand and high-heeled sandals, you are a top beauty.


    Such a beautiful woman is just dazzling, and the reason why Wang bingmeng is stunned is not because of her outstanding appearance, but because she looks quite familiar.


    And the more you see, the more familiar you are. Isn''t that the woman who ambushed with Yu Yang that night when you first came to this world?


    Yes, the woman who was thrown out by Wang Bing.


    Yu Yang is a lazy boy all day. When Yu Shuangshuang cuts off his allowance, he will do something sneaky behind his back when he has no money to spend.


    Wang Bing happened to run into him that night, and was wrongly taken by Yu Yang as a group.


    So why is this woman here?


    Is she also a member of the White''s group?


    Looking at her dress, she is obviously not an ordinary employee. Is she a company executive?


    If so, it would be embarrassing. Isn''t Wang Bing going to work with her in the same company?


    When Wang Bing looked at her, she was also looking at Wang Bing. These four eyes were more embarrassed. Wang Bing felt guilty.


    Isn''t it recognized?


    Damn it, Yuyang, they ambush this woman. What are you doing?


    Wang Bing clearly remembers that he threw the girl out that night. At that time, he didn''t expect to meet her one day, and it was the same company.


    The atmosphere became tense for no reason.


    "You..." After the beauty looked around, her eyes fell on Wang Bing.


    Did she recognize it?


    What to do? Is it difficult for Wang Bing to run away just after completing the entry procedures?

 Chapter 2781

    "You, come out and get me something!"


    When Wang Bing felt guilty and was afraid of being recognized, the beauty opened her mouth. She came to ask for help. Fortunately, she didn''t recognize Wang Bing.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary for Wang Bing to feel guilty. He forgot that he was wearing a facial mask that night. Of course, the beauty didn''t know that it was Wang Bing who threw her away that night.


    "Good!" So Wang Bing agreed and went out with the beautiful woman. An expensive looking car was parked at the door of the company. There were big bags and small bags of things in the trunk. At first sight, they were all clothes and jewelry. I dare to say that I just came back from shopping.


    "What are you looking at? Take it to my office! " See Wang Bing in distracted, beauty urged a, but Wang Bing is puzzled, where does he know this beauty''s office is?


    "Where is your office?"


    Hearing this, the beauty looked at Wang Bing, "don''t you know me?"


    "No, I''m new here!"


    "Come with me!"


    After that, the beauty took Wang Bing to the elevator and came to the top floor.


    The whole top floor is a huge office. There are not only office rooms, but also cloakrooms and leisure rooms. The degree of luxury can be seen. What surprised Wang Bing most is the sign on his desk, which says "chairman".


    I''ll go, so this beautiful woman who was thrown out by herself is the chairman of Whitehead group?


    It''s true that this fashionable beauty is called Bai Ruoying. She is the chairman of Bai''s group. She is a well-known beauty entrepreneur in the industry. The scale of Bai''s group is much larger than that of Chen Jingyi, Wang Bing''s wife.


    But it''s a big joke!


    "Put it on the table over there!"


    Then she went into the cloakroom, Wang Bing casually put things on the table, and then left. But who knows, Bai Ruoying stopped him when she just got to the elevator.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Looking back, Bai Ruoying was holding one of the bags with a gloomy face.


    "How do you do it? I just asked you to help me with some things, but you actually scratched the bag I just bought! "


    What''s going on?


    What did you spend?


    Wang Bing was at a loss until Bai Ruoying took out the valuable bag in the bag. He didn''t know the reason why he was scolded. It turned out that there was a clear scratch on the bag.


    This bag must be valuable, otherwise Bai Ruoying would not be so excited. What''s the matter with Wang Bing? He just helped Bai Ruoying to bring up the things. He didn''t touch those things from the beginning to the end. Why did he rely on him?


    "I didn''t make it!" Wang Bing quickly denied it.


    But hearing this, Bai Ruoying was even more unhappy. "I bought this bag in the exclusive store. After I bought it, I never met it again. Who did you make it?"


    "I haven''t even touched it!" Wang Bing was depressed.


    "You mean I''m wronging you?"


    "As soon as you saw me coming up with something, you didn''t do anything else. I didn''t make the scratch on it!"


    "That''s enough. After this bag came out of the store, it only passed by you. What else do you have to quibble about?"


    Shit, is that ok?


    Isn''t it obvious that if you want to add crime, you can''t help it?


    Is breast big OK have no brain?


    Wang Bing really didn''t touch that bag. Who knows how the scratch came from? How did Wang Bing make it?


    "What do people in the personnel department do? Don''t you take a look at the recruitment? " Bai Ruoying glanced at Wang Bing, picked up the office phone and said, "let the Minister of security come to me!"


    After hanging up, Bai Ruoying looked at Wang Bing again, "I spent 300000 on this bag. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll call the police!"


    "I didn''t make it. Let me explain what?" Wang Bing was quite speechless.


    Soon, Xing Kai, head of the security department, arrived in a hurry after receiving a phone call.


    "White Dong!"


    "Is he from your department?"


    "Yes, he just started today!"


    "Do you hire people without eyes? He just cut my new bag


    "This..." Xing Kai was also surprised to see the scratch on the bag. Everyone in the company knows that Bai Ruoying, chairman of the board of directors, is very fond of these external things, especially all kinds of luxury goods. She is willing to spend money on them. If she buys them, she may not use them. She will collect them, just as some people like to collect all kinds of handmade things.


    So it spoils her luxury, and it''s still new. Isn''t it going to kill her?


    "Wang Bing, why are you so careless?" Xing Kai asked.


    "It''s not me, I haven''t touched it!"


    Of course, Wang Bing can''t carry the pot.


    "You don''t admit it, do you?" Bai Ruoying looks cold, picked up the phone again, really want to call the police.Wang Bing is quite speechless. As the chairman of Bai''s group, is he so thoughtless?


    In the absence of evidence, he forcibly said that Wang Bing had broken her bag and made sure the evidence was solid. This should not be the way a chairman of a large group should do things. Is it a joke?


    Maybe this is the reason why Yu Yang''s people ambush her. Such people must offend a lot of people. If it''s a big deal, they just leave.


    "Bell!" At this time, Bai Ruoying''s mobile phone rings.


    "Miss Bai, I''m Xiao Gu, manager of IV package. I''m sorry to disturb you. It''s like this. Because of the negligence of our shop assistant, I mistakenly took the bag you bought here and gave you the one originally returned to the manufacturer. The bag you bought is still in our shop. I''m really sorry..."


    This phone call makes Bai Ruoying look silly. It turns out that the shop that sells bags made a mistake and gave Bai Ruoying the wrong bag. It happens that the two bags are the same. As a result, Bai Ruoying mistakenly thinks that Wang Bing broke her bag.


    "Are you too careless?" Bai Ruoying feels that she can''t hang her face. She has nothing to do with Wang Bing for a long time, but she just insists that Wang Bing broke her bag.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve severely criticized the shop assistant. To show my apology, I immediately asked someone to deliver the bag to Miss Bai, and also gave Miss Bai a platinum VIP card!"


    After hanging up, Bai Ruoying looked at Wang Bing awkwardly, a little hard to say, "the people of bag IV called and said that it was their shop assistant who took the wrong bag!"


    "That''s good!" Xing Kai was relieved. "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go out first, Bai Dong!"


    Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and left. Before he left, Wang Bing did not forget to take a look at Bai Ruoying. He had just wronged Wang Bing so firmly. Shouldn''t he apologize now?

 Chapter 2782

    "It scares me to death. I thought you had damaged Bai Dong''s things as soon as you went to work!" Xing Kai breathed a long sigh of relief, "how can you go to Bai Dong''s office?"


    "She asked me to help her with her things. Who knows that she wronged me for breaking her bag!"


    "When you see Bai Dong in the future, remember to stay away from her. She doesn''t allow anyone to touch the things she bought, and she is a bit of a cleanliness addict. Many people are scolded by her because they don''t want to touch her things. Remember what I told you!"


    "Such a woman can be the chairman of such a big company!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I''ve heard that she set up the Bai''s group."


    Bai Ruoying''s appearance is an episode. If it wasn''t for Yu Shuangshuang who just signed the contract, Wang Bing would like to leave immediately.


    However, it is estimated that there will not be many opportunities to meet Bai Ruoying in the future. After all, it will not be so coincidental that Bai Ruoying always makes trouble, right?


    Taking advantage of the gap between work, Wang Bing called burente, told his number to burente, and confirmed the game tonight.


    Wang Bing doesn''t plan to tell Yu Yang and Yu shuangshuangshuang about his participation in the "alien competition". After all, he participates in the competition to investigate long chuxue. If one day long chuxue discovers his identity as an undercover agent, he may involve Yu Yang''s brothers and sisters. So it''s a matter of time before he leaves Yu Yang''s home. Of course, he has to make some money for himself first.


    In terms of competition, it''s a good way to make money!


    One day went by like this. In order to celebrate Wang Bing''s first day at work, Yu Shuangshuang prepared a large table of dishes herself. Although she was fierce to the sun, she was actually a woman in the kitchen.


    "In order to celebrate Wang Bing''s first day at work, I''ll invite you to watch the alien competition later!"


    "Would you be so kind?" Yu Shuangshuang expressed doubts.


    "I''m spending my own money!"


    "That''s pretty much the same. In other words, I haven''t been to see the alien competition for a long time!" Yu Shuangshuang said, "is there a Titan game tonight?"


    "Titan hasn''t been out for a long time. I don''t think he''s fighting any more."


    "That''s impossible. He''s so powerful and has so many fans that it''s impossible not to fight. If he doesn''t fight, what''s the point of" alien competition " It glows in both eyes.


    "You still like him so much!" Yu Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I like a strong man like him!"


    "Look at you


    "Well, they are better than you sissy!"


    "Who''s a sissy? I''m a stranger now! "


    "The lowest level of ''alien'', you have the ability to practice as well as'' Titan ''


    "Who says I can''t? You wait, I will be better than him one day Yu Yang said angrily.


    "Who are you talking about?" Wang Bing knew little about it.


    "Titan, don''t you know? Yeah, forget you just came here. Titan is one of the four kings in the alien competition here, and also one of the four kings who have won the most consecutive victories. So far, 110 people have challenged him, but no one has ever beaten him. Titan is the most powerful one among the four kings, with countless fans and fans Yu Shuang''s eyes glowed.


    "My sister is a big fan of him. Every game he plays will come!" Yu Yang added, "but he hasn''t come out to compete for a long time. At his level, he won''t come out to compete easily, because it''s too difficult to find someone who can beat him. No, it''s too difficult to find someone who can fight with him!"


    Four Heavenly Kings?


    Wang Bing heard from long chuxue and Yu Shuangshuang that the "Four Heavenly Kings" should be the strongest in the "alien competition". Can they meet Wang Bing''s requirements?


    "What is the rank of the four heavenly kings?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "All of them are" Heaven level ", and" Titan "is the highest of the four, and" Heaven level "is the sixth level. It''s absolutely a master among the" strange people! " Yu Yang said.


    "The sixth level of heaven?" Wang Bing felt thoughtful after hearing this. It sounds like he is at a high level, but he is still a little far away from the "divine level". How much can Wang Bing expect?


    "How''s it going? Is it very high? That''s really out of reach for us. You don''t have to think about it. Anyway, it''s very powerful. When you have a chance to watch him play, you''ll know that no one is his enemy except the "Four Heavenly Kings" Yu Yang said.


    "It''s true that none of the people who challenged him before was able to survive under him for a round, so they nicknamed him" unbeaten God of war "!" Yu Shuangshuang shows his flower infatuation again.


    "The invincible God of war"?


    This nickname sounds like a gimmick, but what Wang Bing is interested in is whether his strength is up to standard? Whether it can be strong enough to help Wang Bing "break the void.".


    After all, Wang Bing has been looking for the "God level" alien. He doesn''t know how strong the "God level" alien is. Can''t the "Heaven level" alien meet his requirements? That would save a lot of trouble, and Wang Bing would no longer have to work hard to find any "God level" alien."Hey, hey!" With that, Yu Yang suddenly began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Having said so much about Titan, let me tell you a piece of gossip? I''m sure you''ll be glad to hear that! "


    "What''s the news?"


    "I''ve heard that boss long plans to arrange Titan to compete in the near future, but the specific form has not been decided yet. It should be announced in the next two days!" Yu Yang said.


    "Really? Is your grapevine accurate? "


    "Sure Yu Yang nodded, "maybe it will be announced when we play tonight, so will you go?"


    "Go, of course!"


    "Wang Bing, what about you? Let''s go together


    "Good!" Wang Bing has no reason to refuse. After all, he still has a game to play tonight, but the problem is that Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang are going to watch the "alien competition". If they agree not to let them know about their participation in the competition, won''t it be exposed?


    An hour later, Wang Bing and Yu Yang brothers and sisters came to the arena. The competition had not yet started, but there was an endless stream of people coming into the arena. Almost every "alien competition" was full, which showed the popularity of "alien competition" here.


    Yu Yang spent 1000 yuan to buy three tickets. It wasn''t long before Wang Bing received a call from burente.


    "All right, I''ll be right there!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Yang asked.


    "I have a friend who happens to be here. I''ll go to him!" After making up a reason, Wang Bing gets up and walks away. Looking at Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang''s expectation, what a surprise will Wang Bing give them?


    Or, what a surprise will he give everyone?

 Chapter 2783

    "Shua!" Not long after Wang Bing walked away, the lights in the arena dimmed, and the originally noisy arena gradually quieted down. When the spotlight focused on the central arena, it also attracted the eyes of all the people in the arena.


    "Welcome to the alien competition tonight. I''m your old friend Martin!" The host goes through the same process as before. The four huge screens on the top of the challenge arena are enough for everyone to see clearly the situation on the challenge arena from different angles.


    "Why did Wang Bing go so long and not come back?" Yu Yang looked around, and he couldn''t find Wang Bing, because Wang Bing had already gone to the backstage of the arena.


    "This is what you want!" Burente gives Wang Bing a mask. Wang Bing immediately puts on the mask and changes his clothes. In this way, Yu Yang''s brothers and sisters can''t recognize his identity?


    "Your game is in the third game, and it will be your turn soon. Wait in the backstage and come on stage when your name is called. The rules have told you last time, don''t be nervous. The more nervous you are, the worse you will be!" Said Brent.


    Nervous?


    Wang Bing laughs but does not speak, this kind of level competition he is impossible to be nervous.


    "Relax, relax!" Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t speak, burente thought he was too nervous to speak. "Everything has its first time. Even if you lose, it''s nothing. Let''s go!"


    He said that he took Wang Bing to the backstage players'' rest area, where all the players and their agents would stand by. Wang Bing thought that his mask was eye-catching, but he didn''t expect that there were more eye-catching models than him.


    What the hell is wearing red underwear?


    What''s a mask like Spiderman?


    So not every player is willing to show his true face, or out of concern about his identity, or low-key, or deeply afraid of losing, or like Wang Bing, do not want people to know his identity, in a word, there are thousands of reasons, that is, there are many people in all kinds of exotic costumes.


    "Brent, you brought a new man here today?" A man with blonde hair and blue eyes came over. He was also one of the agents, just like burente. According to burente, every agent would bring several players with different grades and positions. Once a player was eliminated or no longer suitable for the competition, he would choose new players to join in. Selecting new players is one of the agents'' jobs.


    "Yes, his name is second!"


    "Second? What a strange name? What grade? "


    "Five levels of prefecture level!"


    "Oh? It''s the same as the fighting tiger on my side! "


    "He will soon be the opponent of the fighting tiger!" Burente laughs.


    "Is it?" After listening, the other side showed a disdainful smile, "find a novice and let him be the opponent of the" battle tiger ". Are you really an expert and brave, not afraid to lose too ugly?"


    Then he took a look at Wang Bing, his eyes full of disdain.


    "The battle tiger doesn''t win every game, does it?" Brent said with a smile, the tip of the needle in the words is obvious to the taste of wheat.


    "We''ll see!" Then he turned and left.


    Although we are all agents of the "alien competition", they are actually irrelevant. Agents can get a certain proportion of the bonus from the players'' competition besides the salary given by long chuxue. So of course, they hope their players can win, because only the winning agent can get the bonus.


    Therefore, the competition between players in the challenge arena extends to the war between agents and agents without gunpowder smoke. Any agent hopes that his own players can win, and they will even provide their own players with the information of the other players as much as possible.


    "The one sitting over there in the tiger vest is called" Zhan Hu ". It''s your opponent in today''s competition, and it''s also the fifth level of" prefecture level! " Burente pointed to the "battle tiger" and said that the figure of the man was similar to Wang Bing''s. under the waistcoat, his strong and linear muscles were clearly visible. His arms, chest and back were covered with all kinds of tattoos. It seemed to give people a strong feeling and sharp eyes.


    "He participated in a total of 19 games before, one game was not defeated, all technical knocks, is a very high skill player, especially his backhand straight fist, you should pay special attention to, the strength is very big, ten of those 19 games are defeated in his backhand straight fist!" Burente began to explain to Wang Bing the technical characteristics of "fighting tiger".


    After all, Wang Bing is playing for the first time. He has never seen the "battle tiger" game before. Unlike other people, they are more or less experienced and have a certain understanding of other players.


    "I''ll pay attention!" Without saying anything, Wang Bing nodded.


    "I''ll see how the others are getting ready. You''ll have a rest here first!" As soon as he left, a figure came up to Wang Bing. He turned out to be the man called "Zhan Hu".


    "I hear you are my opponent today!" With paint on his face, is he just trying to add a little bit of wild temperament to himself, or is he bluffing?"What can I do for you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "My agent says you''re a rookie!"


    "Yes


    "Zhan Hu" smiles and bends down, showing a proud sneer. "I won''t show mercy to you just because you''re a novice!"


    So this guy came to talk to Wang Bing on purpose.


    "The alien competition is not a child''s game. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will beat you all over the floor and make you cry and admit defeat, just like those people who were beaten by me before!"


    Wang Bing laughs instead of angry after listening. Why does this dialogue always sound so familiar?


    "What? Does that make you speechless? " Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t speak, "Zhan Hu" was even more disdainful. "I''ve already won 19 games. I just used you to help me round the whole number!" Then he patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and said, "are you a" prefecture level "fifth level like me? I hope you don''t give up so soon, let me have a good time, don''t spoil my fun, hum


    In the cold laughter, Zhan Hu turns around and leaves. He has the confidence to win 19 games in a row. But is the confidence the same as Desser?


    "I don''t want to say much. Let''s start tonight''s competition immediately. Let''s welcome the first group of players..."


    On the other hand, with the host Martin''s order, Wang Bing''s first "alien competition" will finally begin

 Chapter 2784

    "Roar!" There are lots of screams in the arena. For the sake of the players they support, many people are so hoarse. Of course, behind the hard work, there are many invisible transactions going on secretly.


    In the office, three high-performance computers record all kinds of data in real time, and those data are the amount of money that the audience inside and outside the field bet on the players.


    Long chuxue is sitting gracefully in front of the huge glass window, drinking happily, watching the competition between the two sides in the challenge arena, and listening to his subordinates'' reports on the betting and income of each game.


    The first game is over, and the mood of the audience has been well mobilized. When the second game starts, the whole audience screams one after another.


    "The second game has already started. Why hasn''t Wang Bing come back? Call him Seeing that Wang Bing hasn''t come back for a long time, Yu Yang calls him, but the phone is through, but no one answers. Yu Yang can only give up.


    "Roar!" With all the cheers, the second match ended, and the host went to the challenge arena again.


    "Now I''m going to break in a piece of news. You should listen to it, especially the loyal fans of Titan!"


    Hearing the name "Titan", Yu Yang brothers and sisters suddenly came to the spirit.


    "As we all know, Titan hasn''t come out to compete for several months. I believe many people have been in a hurry, but don''t worry, because I just got the news that Titan will come out as a challenge player next month!"


    "Titan is coming out!" Yu Shuangshuang is too excited to sit still.


    "Look, I said my news was accurate, and Titan is coming out at last!" Yu Yang was also excited. In fact, many people blew up when they heard that Titan was going out of the mountain, as can be seen from the cheers.


    "As I said just now," Titan "will appear as a" challenge "player, so we will select opponents for him in a special way. This way is that in the next three days, all those who are willing and have the courage to challenge" Titan "can sign up for the" elimination race ". The" elimination race "is a two-man competition. The loser will be eliminated and the winner will be promoted One round, the next round of elimination So many times, until the last one is decided, it is Titan''s opponent


    The host announced the rules of the "challenge". Such news is a bomb not only for the audience, but also for the players.


    "Are you kidding? Who dares to challenge Titan? There''s no way anyone can beat him! " So there are players under the discussion.


    "That is, who would be stupid enough to challenge Titan? That''s looking for no fun! "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "In order to increase the visibility of the challenge, and to activate the enthusiasm of all the players to participate in the challenge, there will be very rich prizes in the knockout competition. The first player in the knockout competition will get two million prizes, the second one is one million, the third one is 500000, and the seventh to tenth..."


    "Wow After the host announced the reward rules, people''s reaction immediately changed.


    This amount of bonus can be far more than usual, who can not heartbeat?


    "So even if you stop in the top 20, you still have a good Bonus? And the bonus is higher than usual, so I''ll sign up! "


    "I''ll sign up, too!"


    Which one of the contestants is not for the big prize?


    Even if they didn''t have to compete with Titan, they could get huge bonuses. The enthusiasm of the people was aroused and they asked their agents to sign up for the knockout.


    Looking at the background of a riot, Wang Bing was also eager to try.


    If he can win the knockout, won''t he be able to fight Titan? Isn''t that what he wants?


    "What else? The next scene is up to you! " It just happened that Brent came by.


    "I want to sign up for the knockout competition!" Wang Bing said.


    "You want to sign up?" Brent seemed a little surprised and immediately laughed. "As an agent, I don''t agree with you to do that. Do you really think those bonuses are so easy to get? This kind of competition can''t be participated by anyone. Look at those who signed up? Which one is not a veteran? You are just a new person, so don''t aim too high! "


    The implication is that Wang Bing is not qualified for the challenge?


    "It''s OK, you sign up for me!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "Are you short of money?" Asked Brent doubtfully.


    Is Wang Bing short of money?


    He just wanted to see the power of Titan, the strongest of the four heavenly kings.


    "Indeed He nodded.


    "If you are short of money, I can arrange you to play more games. Don''t take part in the elimination competition this time. First, accumulate some experience and talk about it next time!"


    "Isn''t this a good opportunity to accumulate experience?" Wang Bing said with a smile."Only the top 20 can get the bonus, and the number of applicants will not be less than 60. Do you think you can get into the top 20?" Asked Brent.


    "Maybe you''ll get in with good luck?"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s indifference and inevitability, burente finally had no choice but to nod, "well, since you want to participate, I''ll help you sign up, but I hope you won''t be hit with self-confidence at that time!"


    "Thank you


    "Did I hear you right, Brent? Is he going to sign up for the challenge As soon as he finished, Zhan Hu and his agent came over.


    "Yes, he insisted on it himself!"


    "You have a lot of guts, or are you crazy about money? Do novices even want to take part in the "challenge"? How about you win this one tonight? Unfortunately, you can''t win! " Then he pointed to the "battle tiger" beside him.


    "I''ve just signed up for Zhan Hu to take part in the challenge. People like him are qualified to take part in the challenge. Do you understand?"


    "Zhan Hu" laughs and agrees: "new people always like to aim high. It''s better to be down-to-earth."


    Then he glared at Wang Bing and said, "I''ll see you in the challenge arena later!"


    "I hope you can hold on a little longer, so that you can have a good insight into the strength of wartiger, ha ha ha!"


    Crazy laughter in the two people turned away, or that Wang Bing look scornful.


    "Then please look forward to the" challenge "in a month. Later, we will publish the information of all the registered players, and then we will have the third competition today..."

 Chapter 2785

    "The red player in the third match is Zhan Hu!"


    As soon as PU appeared in the arena, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "Fighting tiger!"


    "Fighting tiger!"


    It can be seen that this person with the nickname "Zhan Hu" is very popular.


    "Zhan Hu has a good record in the past, 19 wins in 19 battles, which is among the best in the same period. As long as he can win today''s competition, he will win 20 consecutive victories. Let''s wait and see!"


    "Zhan Hu, you must win. I''ll pay all my money. I''ll bet on you!"


    "Fight tiger, come on!"


    "Fighting tiger!"


    The roar came one after another, and when Zhan Hu went to the challenge arena, he was full of confidence.


    "Zhan Hu''s opponent tonight is a new comer, nicknamed ''second''!"


    Wang Bing slowly stepped into the challenge arena.


    "The second is the first time that he has participated in the" alien competition ". When his actual combat experience is far less than that of the" fighting tiger ", how many rounds can he hold on to under the" fighting tiger "? This will be the biggest suspense of the game


    Even the host is not optimistic about Wang Bing. After all, the advantage of "fighting tiger" lies there.


    "Second? How could anyone call such a strange name? " Yu Shuangshuang looks at the man in the mask on the screen.


    "Cut, this man can''t be the opponent of" Zhan Hu "at all. Seeing his weak and unsettled appearance, according to my estimation," Zhan Hu "can beat him down in ten rounds!" Yu Yang head is a genuine analysis said.


    "At least they are at the same level as Zhan Hu!" Yu Shuangshuang seems to be very optimistic about Wang Bing, "I think at least 30 rounds!"


    However, it''s just a joke. With objective data in front of everyone, no one will think that a pure rookie can win in the hand of the famous "battle tiger" unless a miracle happens.


    Upstairs in the office, long chuxue is still sitting in front of the window, intentionally or unintentionally takes a look at Wang Bing, and asks his subordinates: "how about the bet?"


    "It''s all about the battle tiger!" His men gave the answer.


    After hearing this, long chuxue didn''t say anything. He looked at Wang Bing, who had already come to the challenge arena, "I hope I can hold on for several more rounds!"


    So even long chuxue is not optimistic about Wang Bing. No one in the audience is optimistic about Wang Bing at all.


    "Da!" In the whole discussion, Wang Bing stepped onto the challenge arena without any hurry.


    "I thought you were too scared to come out!" "Zhan Hu" said with a sneer.


    "Not yet!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately exchanged the clamor of "fighting tiger" and said, "you''ll soon regret that you didn''t run away!"


    "Go down, you wretch!"


    "Throw in the towel as soon as possible, and don''t disgrace yourself."


    "What are you? It''s not enough to plug the teeth of Zhan Hu! "


    "Zhan Hu, kill that fool!"


    "It seems that you don''t have to fight. Kill him, Zhan Hu!"


    "Don''t give me face, teach him a lesson!"


    "Blow him up!"


    I''ll go. Is that serious?


    In any case, just listen to the boos, you can see how unpopular Wang Bing is. Among the boos, the third match finally began.


    "Game three starts!"


    With the host''s words, another "all expectations" competition begins!


    "Fuck him, fight tiger!"


    "It''s a second to him!"


    The hiss obviously made Zhan Hu more excited. He slowly took down his hands in front of his chest, moved his neck, and drew three fingers, "30 seconds, I want you to fall on the ground in 30 seconds!"


    This guy is really arrogant, but Wang Bing has not been moved, immediately took back, "have you finished? You talk too much nonsense


    With these words, Zhan Hu''s face became gloomy, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. "Good. You''ve successfully provoked me. I''ve changed my mind. I''ll not only beat you to the ground, but also break your mouth!"


    "Whoosh!" At that moment, the "battle tiger" turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Wang Bing several meters away.


    "Wow, so fast!" Such speed, such performance immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    In the eyes of Zhan Hu, he was so intent on killing that he pulled his right hand back and hit Wang Bing with his proud back fist.


    "Get out of the way!" Under the challenge arena, agent Brent was scared and yelled. He had already reminded Wang Bing to pay special attention to the back hand straight fist of "Zhan Hu", which is the most powerful mace of "Zhan Hu".


    But it seems that Wang Bing didn''t respond to the attack of "Zhan Hu". He stood still. Was he scared?"Get out of the way!" Seeing Wang Bing''s inaction, burente was even more anxious.


    "Go to hell!" "Zhan Hu" yelled. His fist was in front of Wang Bing, but he was still unmoved. Was he really scared?


    I believe everyone in the audience felt that way. Everyone would think that Wang Bing would soon be knocked down by the "battle tiger". However


    At this time, Wang Bing made a move. He turned around a little bit and let the attack of "Zhan Hu" blow out. Without waiting for "Zhan Hu" to react, he slapped his backhand.


    "Pa!" "Zhan Hu" didn''t expect it at all. The slap was so strong that it hit him hard in the face.


    "Poof!" The next second, he flew up and made a 720 * n turn in mid air with a difficulty coefficient of 10.0. Like a spinning top, he flew out of the challenge arena and fell on the ground outside the challenge arena.


    "Bang!" With the sound of "battle tiger" landing heavily, the arena was in a moment of silence.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Yu Yanghe and Yu Shuangshuang stare at the "battle tiger" under the challenge arena with the word "shock" written on their faces.


    "Fa What happened? "


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see clearly!"


    "This..." Brent, who was just worried about Wang Bing, was also silly.


    In the office, long chuxue, who had been sitting there, didn''t know when he had stood up. He opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how long later, the host who was standing on the sideline took the lead to recover. He immediately ran to the side of Zhan Hu for an examination and found that half of his face had changed shape, his eyes turned white, his mouth foamed, his teeth fell to the ground, and he had already passed out.


    "War Zhan Hu is in a coma, and "second" wins! "


    When the host pointed the gesture of victory at Wang Bing on the challenge arena, Wang Bing''s first "alien competition" ended in silence.


    It happened so fast that when Wang Bing stepped down from the challenge arena, no one could recover from the shock.

 Chapter 2786

    "War "The battle tiger lost?"


    "How is that possible? Did Zhan Hu lose to the rookie who took part in the competition for the first time


    "It must have been an accident!"


    "No, there must be a black curtain!"


    "My hard-earned money!"


    When the audience came back to their senses, the whole audience burst open, and all kinds of voices kept ringing.


    No one would have thought that "Zhan Hu" was beaten down in less than ten seconds. This result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Wow, how can Zhan Hu lose to that guy? I bet a thousand dollars on him Yu Yang''s heart is bleeding.


    "How dare you gamble?" He turned his eyes.


    The loser is more than Yang? Anyone who has made a bet has lost this game, and there is no sign of losing, because no one ever thought that "wartiger" would lose.


    The medical staff on the sidelines ran quickly to carry the "Zhan Hu" on a stretcher and sent him to the hospital for treatment. Looking at the "Zhan Hu" in a daze, the other players on standby behind the stage were also shocked.


    "It''s surprising that Zhan Hu has given a new man?"


    There are a lot of players who know the "battle tiger". Of course, they know the strength of the "battle tiger".


    "I lost the game in less than ten seconds. Didn''t the rookie named ''second'' take part in the ''alien Competition'' before?"


    "That''s not the point. The point is that his level is the same as that of the fighting Tiger Is it because Zhan Hu intentionally lost the game


    "Probably so!"


    Did Zhan Hu deliberately lose the game?


    has the final say that many people are consciously looking at the room in the snow house upstairs. The "unspoken rule" of many people knows that the winning or losing of a match is not always the end of their own game, but between the "boss" idea.


    After all, Wang Bing and Zhan Hu are at the same level. It''s impossible to win so easily!


    So everyone subconsciously thought that it was Zhan Hu who intentionally released the water, and he was inspired by long chuxue. Is this really the case?


    In the office upstairs, long chuxue was also hoodwinked. She didn''t deliberately arrange for Zhan Hu to lose the game. She was also surprised.


    "Boss, we''ve got a big win in this game!" His subordinates told long chuxue the "good news", because at the beginning, all of them won the battle tiger, so they all lost miserably. In this competition alone, long chuxue earned eight figures.


    But long chuxue doesn''t look happy at all. Compared with the money she makes, she is more surprised by Wang Bing''s strength.


    "Why did he win the battle tiger so easily? Did Zhan Hu intentionally lose the game


    Thinking that long chuxue''s face gradually becomes gloomy, if Zhan Hu intentionally loses the game, there is only one possibility, that is, he has bet a lot of money on Wang Bing. However, this contradicts the data on the book, because no one has bet on Wang Bing.


    So what''s going on?


    It''s strange that long chuxue didn''t check Wang Bing''s "alien" information carefully, otherwise She will be even more surprised, because his real level is "human level".


    "You really surprised me!" Brent met Wang Bing who just came down from the challenge arena, "I just pinched a cold sweat for you. How did you do it? Your level is the same as "battle tiger". How can you... "


    "Just lucky!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. Although he was a bit forced, he couldn''t tell Brent that he didn''t try his best at all, could he?


    "What did you do in the ring just now?" In other words, half of the "War Tiger" brokers came here in a rush.


    "Kenny, what are you doing?" Brent was in his way.


    "You must have done something. Zhan Hu can''t lose to a rookie like you!" It turned out that he was not willing to lose so badly. After all, he also bet a lot of money on Zhan Hu himself.


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Can''t you afford to lose?" Brent went back, "who said before that we should have a good look at the strength of the" War Tiger "? Ha ha ha


    "You..." Kenny was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Before, he was like 250000 or 80000 in front of Brent. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face by Wang Bing in the twinkling of an eye. The face was so loud that he couldn''t get it back.


    "Don''t be complacent," Zhan Hu "just lost because of carelessness. I''ve already helped him sign up for the" challenge "in a month''s time. I''ll see you when he recovers his injury and the" elimination race " Kenny said fiercely.


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Then he took Wang Bing back to the players'' lounge.


    Kenny, who had a stomach full of fire, immediately came to the medical room specially equipped in the arena.


    "Alien competition" is similar to all kinds of fighting competitions on earth. It''s all hand to hand combat. However, the intensity of "alien competition" is far higher than that of ordinary fighting competitions. Therefore, the arena is not only equipped with a medical room, but also equipped with several doctors who are responsible for on-site treatment of injured players."Doctor, how about Zhan Hu?"


    "There''s a crack on the right cheek, and then a concussion..." The doctor told Kenny the results of the examination.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t kill Zhan Hu, otherwise he would have violated the rules?


    "There''s nothing wrong with other aspects of your body. You''ll get better after ten days and a half months, but I suggest you don''t take part in the competition for the time being!"


    Kenny went to the medical room and saw the "battle tiger" with thick adhesive tape on his face.


    He was sitting on the bed with his head down. His face was very ugly. He was slapped by Wang Bing. Now his head is still buzzing. The burning pain on his face is a great shame to Zhan Hu.


    After all kinds of provocation and disdain for Wang Bing, this shame was magnified several times. For the first time, the feeling of losing face and home was felt by Zhan Hu.


    The record of consecutive wins was interrupted like this. It''s damned that he lost to a "rookie".


    Zhan Hu has been thinking about how he lost to Wang Bing?


    He can''t remember how he was beaten by Wang Bing at that time. He only remembers that after Wang Bing avoided his attack, he saw a flash of shadow in front of him, and then he lost consciousness.


    "What''s the matter with you, Zhan Hu?" Kenny came in and interrupted Zhan Hu. "How can you lose to a ''rookie''


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhan Hu said, "it was an accident. I despised the enemy too much."


    "Do you know how much money I lost because of your slight enemy?"


    "Dada dada!" At this time, the shadow came in through the doo

 Chapter 2787

    Did you really lose the game because you underestimated the enemy?


    Anyway, that''s what Zhan Hu thinks. He can''t accept the fact that he lost to Wang Bing, so he said to Kenny, "help me arrange it. I''ll fight him again!"


    "The doctor suggested that you are not fit for the competition at present!" Kenny said.


    "I''m fine. He made me lose face in front of so many people and made my winning streak end. I must revenge today!" "Zhan Hu" can''t swallow this bad breath.


    "Are you sure you can compete?" Kenny asked.


    "I know my body


    "He has signed up for the next Titan challenge. If you want revenge, the knockout is your best chance. Then I will arrange you to be in the same group with him!"


    "Good!" "War Tiger" has a fierce eye.


    "Don''t take it lightly this time!"


    "Well, I won''t give him any more chances, absolutely!" "War Tiger" said with a solemn oath.


    "Click!" As he spoke, the door of the room opened, and a man with short hair, who was bigger than Zhan Hu, came in with his pocket in his hand. His Chinese character face was matched with sword eyebrows, and his high pectoralis major muscles had a much stronger visual impact than Zhan Hu.


    Seeing someone coming, Kenny''s expression changed, "dragon?"


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "I''m so disappointed with your performance today, second!" After listening to the husky voice, Zhan Hu even lowered his head.


    "I thought you had played so many games, at least you would improve a little, but looking at your performance just now, obviously I have too high expectations for you!"


    "I''m just belittling the enemy, big brother. I''ve won nineteen in a row before here!" "Zhan Hu" said excitedly.


    "What if you win a hundred in a row? Losing to others in the challenge arena, even if it''s just one game, will stain all your previous Honors After a pause, "Zhan long" added: "I''ve played more than a thousand games, but I''ve never been defeated. Because I try my best to play every game, do you think that belittling the enemy can be an excuse for you to lose the game?"


    "Zhan Hu" was so scolded that he couldn''t refute. In front of his elder brother "Zhan long", he didn''t have the courage to refute.


    "Zhanlong" is also a player of "competitive competition", and he is also the idol of "zhanhu" and the target of "zhanhu". The unbeaten record of 1000 games alone is enough to be superior to others. This man has a high status and reputation in this "arena". Even agents like Kenny have to respect him for three points, nothing else, because he is "four" One of the great heavenly kings.


    Yes, he is one of the four heavenly kings besides Titan. At the same time, he is also the brother of Zhan Hu. What''s the name of Zhan Hu?


    It was named after his elder brother, Zhan long!


    "I''m sure I''ll beat him in the next knockout. I''m ashamed of him, big brother!" "Zhan Hu" said.


    "I''ve seen your game. Judging from the strength of that person in the game, even if his level is the same as yours, his rank must be above you!"


    "But the player''s file shows that his rank and rank are the same as mine!"


    "The information in the player''s file is not necessarily true. If the person has strength above level 5, but he doesn''t go to the alien League to register and update the information, then his level and rank will always remain the same. Don''t you understand that?"


    The truth of "Zhan long" is very simple. For example, there is a "alien" who is at the third level of "human". After a year, his real strength has reached the fifth level of "human". However, he did not go to the "alien alliance" to reexamine his "power" level. Then his "power" level will remain at the present, and his real strength has actually exceeded Beyond the grades and ranks he had on record.


    "Isn''t that cheating?" After hearing this, Zhan Hu''s face was not angry.


    "Even if it''s really like what I said, it''s meaningless to say that now. Your defeat is an indisputable fact, so even if you meet him next time, you may not be able to win him!" "Battle dragon" analysis said.


    "Zhan long, how much higher do you think that person''s rank will be than Zhan long?" Kenny asked.


    "I guess, at least two orders!"


    "So much!"


    "So instead of thinking about revenge all day long, I''d better spend more time to improve my level. I don''t want to see my younger brother knocked down in the challenge arena any more. Therefore, I don''t agree with you to participate in the elimination race!"


    "Why?" Zhan Hu asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?"


    "Zhan long, Zhan Hu has signed up, this..."


    "Then go and help him cancel it!"


    "Big brother!"


    "I said, you are not allowed to compete, Kenny, go and cancel his registration for me immediately, and I won''t say that again!"


    "OK, I see!" Kenny nodded and agreed. This is the deterrent power of the "Four Heavenly Kings" in this place. The "Four Heavenly Kings" are highly valued by long chuxue, and their agents have to give them face."Go back and take good care of the injury, and come back with two more steps." "Zhan long" then turned and left. The tough man was quite resolute and tough. He didn''t give his brother any chance to refute.


    "Since Zhan long says so, forget it..." Kenny said.


    "Who said that? Don''t cancel it "Zhan Hu" actually refused, "I must teach him a lesson in front of everyone!"


    "But that man is above you!"


    "So what? In a word, you must cancel my registration, and you are not allowed to tell my elder brother about it! "


    So "fighting tiger" is determined to fight Wang Bing. This time, he will not underestimate the enemy.


    In the rest area, when Wang Bing reappeared, countless eyes gathered on him. Maybe he was just a small figure before, but that was enough to make him the focus.


    "Your bonus has been paid to your bank card!" Said Brent.


    "Thank you very much."


    "I''ll let you know when the next match is arranged!"


    "Well, nothing else, I''ll go first!" With that, Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, did you lie about your rank?" Brent stopped him and asked, "you were arranged to me by boss long, so I didn''t check your level. I think your level should be higher than that of him according to your performance in the fight with" Zhan Hu "just now."


    "Do brokers have this problem?"


    "It''s not that I''m obsessed with this kind of problem, but that if I lie about the level, it will be regarded as a violation once it''s found out, and you will be directly deprived of the qualification to participate in the ''alien Competition''!"


    "Don''t worry, there is no such situation. If you have any questions, you can ask boss long!"


    After leaving a meaningful smile, Wang Bing turned and left.

 Chapter 2788

    "Yu Yang, you are going to die. You are learning to gamble!"


    Yu Shuangshuang grabs Yu Yang''s ear, regardless of the occasion.


    "Let go, I don''t want face?"


    "Don''t think I can''t deal with you just because you are a stranger. You are more and more daring. Do you want to die?" Yu Shuangshuang denounced.


    "Don''t want to, aunt, please let it go!"


    "Well, I ask you, where did you get your money? I only give you a little pocket money every month. How can you get the money to gamble


    "I..." Yu Yang is in a cold sweat. He has let slip his words. Can''t you tell Yu Shuangshuang that he earned the money by doing things that he can''t see? That will not only be scolded to death, but also be killed?


    "What are you doing?" Just when Yang was at a loss, Wang Bing came back.


    "I borrowed it from Wang Bing!" Yu Yang had an idea and said, then he rushed to Wang Bing''s eyes.


    "Brother Wang, you lent him my brother''s money?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "Money?"


    "It wasn''t Wang Bing who lent it to me. Where did I get the money?" Yu Yang took the lead and continued to make eyes at Wang Bing. Wang Bing immediately understood and said, "yes, I lent it to him. What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you lend money to this man? He gambled the money you lent him


    "Is there such a thing? What''s the bet? " Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m angry when I say that. I just put all my money on Zhan Hu, but who knows he lost to the new man!" Yu Yang said plaintively.


    After listening to Yu Yang''s words, Wang Bing realized that there were all kinds of gambling besides the "alien competition". At the same time, it was also a process of money circulation.


    "Even if you don''t work, you still borrow money from brother Wang to gamble. Do you think you should fight?"


    "I''ll just play. What''s the matter? I didn''t use your money, did I? "


    "You said it


    "Well, well, it''s not a big deal. Don''t make a noise. Many people are watching!" Wang Bing rushed out to be a peacemaker.


    "That is, if I lose this time, I will win back with interest next time!"


    "And next time? If I find you gambling again, I''ll kick you out! "


    "So fierce, be careful not to get married!" Yu Yang whispered.


    "What did you say? Do you want to say it again? "


    "I don''t have the guts to say anything!" The guy said, "if you want me to say, it''s all the fault of the new man called" the second ". If it wasn''t for that guy, how could I lose money? Did you watch the tiger fight just now, Wang Bing? "


    "Yes


    "Do you think Zhan Hu is deliberately releasing water?"


    "Do you have one?" Wang Bing laughs bitterly after listening.


    "Why not? "Zhan Hu" has won so many games in a row. Who would think he would lose to a new player? What''s more, that rookie''s level is the same as that of him, but "Zhan Hu" lost all of a sudden. Didn''t he release water intentionally Yu Yang''s analysis is very clear, "not only do I think so, but many people think so!"


    "You talk like they''re fighting fake fists!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Can we fight fake boxing? How can "Zhan Hu" lose to a rookie who has never participated in a competition before? "


    After hearing this conversation, Wang Bing didn''t know what to say except a wry smile, because many people lost money. "Second" is not popular, but Wang Bing didn''t intend to point it out.


    The competition continued, but after the "battle tiger" and Wang Bing''s competition, the later competition seemed to be a lot more dull, and there was no more surprising competition.


    "I''ll pay the water bill. Let''s go together, Wang Bing!"


    "You can go by yourself. What are you doing with brother Wang?"


    "I''m afraid he won''t know the way for a while."


    "Are you up to something?"


    "Do I look like that to you? You can''t look at me with colored glasses all the time, sister. You''re here to look at me yourself. We''ll come as soon as we go! "


    Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and walked away.


    "Yu Shuangshuang!" A strange voice suddenly came from my ear. Looking up, a young man in a flowery shirt and dyed granny''s gray hair came over with a girl dressed in punk style and with earrings on her ears and lips. The painting style was very strange.


    Seeing the young man, Yu Shuangshuang was stunned and immediately lowered his head subconsciously, a little avoiding each other''s eyes.


    "What? Did you pretend you didn''t know each other after only a year''s absence? " The young man asked with a smile.


    "Who is she, my dear?" Asked the girl.


    "She, Yu Shuangshuang, is my ex girlfriend!"


    "It''s my ex girlfriend!" The girl suddenly realized that she was staring at Yu Shuangshuang. Yu Shuangshuang was always careless. At this time, she was a little embarrassed and always avoided each other''s eyes."Why don''t you pretend you don''t know each other? Although you''ve been dumped by me, you don''t have to see me. It''s like seeing a ghost, right? How can we say that we have been together for several months. When we were together, I didn''t hurt you less, did I? "


    "Have you said enough?" Hearing the speech, Yu Shuangshuang raised his head angrily.


    Seeing that Yu Shuangshuang was so excited, the cheap looking guy laughed, "I haven''t seen you for a year. It''s still the same. It hasn''t changed at all. Let me introduce you to my new girlfriend, Katie!"


    Yu Shuangshuang subconsciously takes a look at the girl named "Katie". The other side is also staring at her. They are totally different in style. Yu shuangshuangshuang is a very simple girl, while the other side gives people a different feeling.


    "Honey, what did you like about her at the beginning?" Katie pasted on her boyfriend and said, "you can look so ordinary?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Yu Shuangshuang was not happy when he heard this.


    "Not only ordinary, but also an airport!" Said Katie deliberately aimed at Shuangshuang''s chest one eye, this is deliberately look down on Shuangshuang''s meaning?


    Yu Shuangshuang is furious, but he can see that the other side has deliberately straightened his chest. Compared with himself, he is really ashamed of himself.


    "That''s better than some people who dress up like non-human beings!"


    "Oh, this aunt has no body and looks, but she is very eloquent!" Katie sneered.


    "Better than you!" Yu Shuangshuang took it back impolitely.


    But the other party after listening to but smile, also deliberately put the body to the boyfriend body pasted, "but your boyfriend now become my boyfriend!"


    This words out of a pair of dumb, on the spot can not fight back.


    "Honey, do you think it''s better for me or her?"


    "Of course you are!"


    "Do you hear me, Auntie?" Katie has a winning smile on her face.


    On the other side, Wang Bing is also held by Yu Yang.

 Chapter 2789

    "Thank you, Wang Bing. Thanks to you just now, otherwise my sister would never stop!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "I''ve run out of cash. Can you lend me a little?"


    "Why borrow money?"


    "Of course, it''s a comeback. The next game is" crazy axe "versus" giant gun "and" crazy axe "is sure to win. I''m going to win back what I just lost!" Yu Yang vowed.


    "You bet after being scolded by both? Not afraid to be scolded by her? " Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Let her scold me. Anyway, if she doesn''t scold me one day, I''m not at ease. I''m used to it. Come on, lend me a little. I''ll give it back to you as soon as I win!"


    "I don''t have much cash on me, either!" Wang Bing gives Yu Yang the few hundred cash he has.


    "Thank you Got the money, Yu Yangfei also ran to bet, "don''t tell my sister!"


    "Die hard!" With a wry smile, Wang Bing returned to his seat and saw a pair of strange dressed men and women standing beside them from a distance, as if they were discussing something.


    Yu Shuangshuang was so angry by his ex boyfriend and his girlfriend that he couldn''t speak.


    At the beginning, it was her ex boyfriend who pursued her. When pursuing her, it was all kinds of rhetoric. At the beginning, Yu Shuangshuang didn''t like the person who always liked to wear alternative clothes, but over time, he finally caught her.


    After confirming the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, Yu Shuangshuang is totally committed to this ex boyfriend, and is even better than himself.


    But less than three months ago, her boyfriend suddenly told her that she wanted to break up. At that time, Yu Shuangshuang was cheated. There was no quarrel or conflict between them. Why did she suddenly say that she wanted to break up?


    No matter how much Yu Shuangshuang begged, it didn''t help. At last, he was thrown away by his ex boyfriend and fell to the ground. This less than three months'' relationship ended inexplicably.


    Yu Shuangshuang was heartbroken by her ex boyfriend''s unfeeling feelings. Even after a year, she still didn''t forget the scene of that day.


    So it''s easy to imagine Yu Shuangshuang''s mood to see his ex boyfriend again and see him holding another woman.


    "Who''s your name, Auntie?" Yu Shuangshuang glared.


    "Of course, it''s you. Look at you. You''re not good-looking and you''re not in good shape. You''re still so rustic, just like those village girls. What can I call you if I don''t call you" Auntie "


    "Pa!" Yu Shuang slapped Katie in the face.


    "How dare you hit me?" Katie was so furious that she said to her boyfriend, "honey, she hit me!"


    "Yu Shuangshuang, you are still as rude as before!" The ex boyfriend said coldly, "do you know why I chased you at the beginning? You think you really like it? Look at you. If you want to have no appearance, no figure and bad temper, just like a man, who will like you? I''m chasing you just because I''m betting with some of my buddies, whether I dare to chase you or not? "


    Hearing this, Yu Shuangshuang was stunned. It turns out that the truth of the matter is that his ex boyfriend spent so much time pursuing himself just because he bet with his friends that he never liked himself.


    What a heartbreaking reason!


    So Yu Shuangshuang''s original efforts were all fed to the dog, but she really had feelings to pay at that time.


    "I liked you so much at that time, how could you..."


    "Ha ha ha, you are so stupid and naive. I will not take a fancy to you even if I am blind. Were you moved when I chased you? That''s a lie to you! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s stupid!" Katie started laughing, too.


    Yu Shuangqi''s face turned red. Only then did she know that she had been fooled all the time. Her eyes were red when she thought about her. She finally moved her feelings. How could she meet such scum?


    "You don''t look in the mirror. Who would like you just like you?" Katie said with a sneer.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll save her face. After all, she used to be my ex girlfriend. You''ll make her feel worse if you say that!" The ex said.


    "Shi Jian!" Yu Shuangshuang can''t help it any longer. He slaps his ex boyfriend, Shi Jian.


    "Pa!" However, Shi Jian was not Katie. He immediately grabbed Yu Shuangshuang''s hand and said in a cold voice, "Yu Shuangshuang, you are really a woman with no quality. What else can you do except do it?"


    He said, "you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, I don''t think you can make a boyfriend in your life. A woman can''t even make a boyfriend. What a sad thing it would be? Ha ha ha


    So I''m just about to thank you for being fooled?


    Looking at Shi Jian''s face, Yu Shuangshuang couldn''t speak. The grievance in his heart turned into heartache and tears. He was about to burst into tears.


    "Pa!" A hand gently clasped on both shoulders, followed by a familiar and magnetic voice."Double double!"


    Yu Shuangshuang turns to see that Wang Bing is back, but what''s the matter with Wang Bing''s intimate shoulder embracing action?


    It doesn''t mean that both of them react. Wang Bing says, "who are they?"


    Shi Jian and Katie are puzzled to see Wang Bing suddenly appear. They are even more puzzled to see that he and Yu Shuangshuang "hook up". It''s unscientific that such a handsome and handsome man should have such a close relationship with Yu shuangshuangshuang.


    "Who are you?" Shi Jian asked.


    "It''s Wang shuangbing, my boyfriend!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well?" Hearing the word "boyfriend", Yu Shuangshuang was dumbfounded.


    "Boyfriends?" Shi Jian and Katie are equally stupid. Is this face too fast?


    Just now ironically, Yu Shuangshuang can''t make a boyfriend in his life, so he comes back with such a type of boyfriend.


    "Wang..." Yu Shuangshuang is about to say something. Wang Bing presses her shoulder hard and makes a look at her. Yu Shuangshuang is not stupid either. He knows that Wang Bing is helping her and swallows what he says.


    "No advice!" Wang Bing said to Shi Jian.


    "It''s easy to say that Shi Jian is called" shigongzi "!" He raised his chin haughtily.


    "Mr. Shi? So you are Mr. Shi! " Wang Bing showed a sudden realization.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Shi Jian is even more proud.


    "I heard Shuangshuang talk about you before. It turns out that you are the ex boyfriend who was dumped by Shuangshuang!"


    "Poof!" Shi Jian hardly recovered in one breath.


    "Shuangshuang told me that at the beginning, you were so obsessed with her that in order to please her, you learned to bark like a dog and played the role of a human demon. Later, when you saw that you were very poor, you reluctantly let you be your boyfriend. It turned out that you were the one. I''ve heard so much about you!"

 Chapter 2790

    I''ve heard so much about you?


    Looking at Wang Bing''s disorderly blowing and Shi Jian''s black face, Yu Shuangshuang almost didn''t laugh.


    When did she say that to Wang Bing?


    Obviously, these were invented by Wang Bing himself to fight against Shi Jian. Wang Bing is helping himself.


    As soon as Wang Bing came back, he saw that Yu Shuangshuang was scolded by Shi Jian and Katie. He almost cried. As a friend, he couldn''t see it.


    "What did you say? Who was dumped by her? " Shi Jian feels very angry.


    "I''m sorry, Shuangshuang told me not to say anything about you before. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. I just couldn''t help but slip my tongue, which made you in front of your girlfriend..." Wang Bing''s face was full of smiles, but the "cheap" look was clearly waiting to see Shi Jian''s joke.


    "Honey, she dumped you!" Katie said in disbelief.


    "How is that possible? Listen to him


    "Yes, he didn''t get dumped. That''s all my nonsense. Don''t take it seriously!" Wang Bing even helped to explain, "Shuangshuang has always told me that Mr. Shi is a good man, but he can''t do that!"


    "In that respect? In what way? " Katie asked.


    "Oh, did I say something I shouldn''t have said?" Wang Bing''s face is full of apologies, but Shi Jian''s face is too dark.


    "What did he say you couldn''t do?" Katie looks at Shi Jian suspiciously, "is it..."


    "Don''t you know if I can?" Shi Jian a face is depressed, "how does this guy say what you believe?"


    Then he glared at Wang Bing, "I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll break your mouth!"


    "I''m so sorry that I didn''t say anything about infectious diseases..."


    "Shi Jian, what infectious disease do you have?" Katie was startled.


    "I didn''t!"


    "So you don''t know? He... " Then he took a look at Shi Jian on purpose and said, "no, no, I''m talking nonsense. Mr. Shi is in good health and has no disease!"


    "You won''t infect me with any disease, will you?" Katie has a look of disgust.


    "I''m not sick!" Shi Jian feels like he''s going crazy. After that, he angrily looks at Wang Bing, only to find that Wang Bing doesn''t know when he has pulled Yu Shuangshuang back to two meters away. It''s not clear that he''s keeping a distance from him. Is he afraid of being infected?


    Seeing this posture, Katie was even more scared to take it away from Shi Jian.


    "Are you a fool? You believe that Shi Jian said.


    "I I suddenly think that there is something else at home. I''ll leave first and contact you later! " After a moment''s hesitation, Katie completely ignored Shi Jian''s feelings and "ran away." while running, she took out her mobile phone and said, "help me go to the hospital and hang up a number. I''m going to have an examination!"


    "Katie, Katie!" Even though Shi Jian broke his throat, his girlfriend was scared away.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, I scared your girlfriend away!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Shi Jian flew into a rage and shot his sharp eyes at Wang Bing, "you''re a jerk!"


    Scolding angrily, Wang Bing of Shi Jianchao waved his fist.


    Originally, Yu Shuangshuang had been ridiculed so much that he couldn''t find the north. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing''s words turned the situation around. How could the grand "master Shi" ever be so angry?


    However, he did not know how big a stone was in front of him?


    "Shigongzi" is just an ordinary person. Even if his ordinary fist contains a lot of anger, it is just a joke in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t even look straight at Shi Jian. When he got to him, he stretched out his foot and tripped him to the ground.


    "Why do you do such a big ceremony in public, Mr. Shi?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ll shoot you!" Shi Jian is crazy. He shouts and gets up. He rushes to Wang Bing like crazy. Wang Bing doesn''t need to move his feet when he is standing in the same place. He grabs Shi Jian''s hand as soon as he reaches out, grabs it and shakes his wrist. Then he breaks it back. His simple skills make Shi Jian cry out in pain.


    "My hand!"


    The commotion also attracted the attention of other people around him, which will undoubtedly only make Shi Jian more shameful.


    "I warn you to let me go at once, or I''ll make you lose it!"


    "Why do people like you always say the same dialogue?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "My father is the chairman of thunder company. If I lose one hair, you will die!" He threatened.


    "Can it be something new?"


    "My mother is the director of XXX Bureau. I warn you to let me go now, or you won''t want to stay here!"


    "What else?"


    "My uncle is..."


    I''ll go. The whole family is big. No wonder they are so bold!


    "You are such a bull Wang Bing was "terrified.".


    "Are you afraid? Let go of me immediately, and then give me an apology, I can also consider forgiving you! " Shi Jian showed a proud smile, but as soon as he finished, Wang Bing put more effort on his hand."Ah Shi Jian almost peed in pain immediately, "you..."


    "How old are your father and your mother? My big brother''s name scares you to death! "


    "Who is your elder brother? Name it


    "Listen to me, my big brother''s name is'' mcdanlow ''!"


    "Madame law?" A name that he had never heard of floated into Shi Jian''s ears, and immediately searched his mind for information about the man "maidanlao.".


    "Never heard of it!"


    "Of course, you have never heard of my elder brother''s name. As the saying goes, if my elder brother says something, you can call thousands of people immediately. You are not qualified to plug our teeth!"


    Is this the rhythm that Lao Wang intends to make Mr. Shi dizzy?


    "For your poor sake, I''ll let you go today..."


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Shuangshuang suddenly stops Wang Bing and walks forward quickly, slapping Shi Jian.


    "Pa!" This slap was clear and loud, and finally let Yu Shuangshuang vent his anger.


    "I''ll give you this slap, liar!"


    After that, Wang Bing let go of Shi Jian. He was so scared that he immediately pushed away from Wang Bing, touched his beaten face, and looked at Wang Bing and Yu shuangshuangshuang viciously. "You remember, I won''t just forget today. We''ll see!"


    After putting down the cruel words, he left, it seems that he is still inflexible!


    "You''re so cruel!" To Wang shuangbing.


    "Who let him cheat me? I''m kind to him for not beating him up! " Yu Shuangshuang broke his tears into a smile, and his mood has obviously calmed down. "Thank you, brother Wang!"


    "You''re welcome. I can''t stand such a villain!"


    "Uncle, I was beaten..."

 Chapter 2791

    "Who is so bold that even my nephew dares to fight?"


    "It''s a boy without eyes!" Shi Jian said excitedly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t know, but he said his eldest brother''s name is'' mcdanlaw ''. He''s a big man!"


    "Madame law?" After hearing this, uncle Shi Jian was silent for a while. "I haven''t heard of such a number one person. I don''t think it''s cheating you?"


    "Whether he lied to me or not, I was beaten by that boy. You have to help me out, uncle!"


    "I can''t leave now. Where are you? I''ll let ah Fei come to you! "


    "I''m outside the arena now!"


    After he hung up, the corners of his mouth slowly rose, and his face gradually became gloomy. "Stinky boy, you''re finished!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Please don''t tell my brother about this. If he knows something like this, he will go to see Shi Jian!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    Although their brothers and sisters always quarrel, their feelings are actually very good. Yu Yang always feels like a fool on weekdays, but he can''t see his sister being bullied.


    "What time are you talking about?" Half way back, Yu Yang almost heard the key news.


    "I said you went to the toilet for a long time and didn''t come back!"


    "There are so many people!"


    "Why did brother Wang come back so soon? Are you hiding something from me? "


    "No, the game has started!"


    Yu Yang was so scared that he quickly changed the topic. The next competition didn''t look good to Wang Bing. In his opinion, the strength of the players was very general. There were not many players above the "prefecture level" level. However, the battle of the "prefecture level" players was far less fierce than Wang Bing thought. Wang Bing saw it "dull". On the contrary, Yu Yang and Yu both watched it with relish. After all, they did not like it The focus is different.


    Yu Yang had bad luck. He really won two games and won all the money he lost at the beginning.


    A few hundred yuan ticket let the three people watch the game for more than two hours, which is still a bit more than enough for many people. After the game, more people are looking forward to the next "Titan challenge" and the "elimination race" before there.


    "This" knockout "is different from the previous" knockout ". This" knockout "is decided by drawing lots between the two sides. It''s really unfortunate if the lower level people get the higher level people!" Yu Yang said.


    "I don''t know how many people have signed up?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "There must be a lot of people who sign up for such a high bonus. Anyway, as long as they can get into the top 20, they can get the bonus. If someone can win Titan, it will be fun!" Yu Yang said with a smile.


    "No one can win Titan but the other three kings!" Yu Shuangshuang immediately refuted back, she obviously does not allow anyone to look down on her idol.


    "I just said in case!"


    "Titan would never have lost without a chance!"


    Looking at the brother and sister quarreling over a player, Wang Bing, who couldn''t get a word in, could only smile bitterly. If only he could fight Titan directly? Now he has to take part in the elimination competition.


    However, Wang Bing was more or less expecting that Titan would be strong enough not to let him down.


    Outside the arena, the luxury car stops on the side of the road. Sitting on the car, Shi Jian''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are always firmly locked on the gate of the arena.


    After a while, another car stopped at the back of Shi Jian''s car. A young man with blonde hair got out of the car. A scar on his face extended from the left side to the right side. It looked very scary and tough. Finally, he quickly got into Shi Jian''s car.


    His name is "Lu Fei" and his nickname is "a Fei". Just looking at his appearance, we can see that he is a ruthless character. He is one of the most effective subordinates of Uncle Shi Jian''s "Gao Zhixin" and is quite capable of fighting. That''s why Gao Zhixin sent him here.


    "Jianshao!"


    "Here you are, Xiao Fei!"


    "Where''s the guy who hurt you?"


    "They are still in the arena..."


    Just after that, there was a commotion in the arena. All kinds of people came out of the arena. Wang Bing and Yu Yang were also among them.


    Shi Jian had a good eye to see what happened, and soon let him see Wang Bing and his three men in the crowd.


    "Xiaofei, that''s them!" Shi Jian said quickly.


    "Which one? The tall one? " Lu Fei points to Yu Yang and asks.


    "No, the other one, that woman is his woman, who just scolded me!"


    "There are a lot of people here. Follow them first, and wait until there are few people to do it!" Lu Fei said coldly.


    On the other side, "let''s go, I''ll ask you to roll!"


    After watching the wonderful game, it''s inevitable to have a midnight snack to celebrate tonight''s "victory", not to mention Yu Yang''s winning money.


    After that, they turned to a barbecue stall on the street. Yu Yang was familiar with the location of things and ordered a dozen beers. They were a little excited."Are you still so happy after losing money?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "Happy life is the most important thing, sister!" Yu Yang smiles but says nothing.


    Seeing the brother and sister start to laugh again, drinking wine also reminds Wang Bing of many memories. When he was young, didn''t he often fight with fat Xu Hongli?


    Later, with the gradual change of life trajectory, the most primitive happiness seems to be gradually away from him. Looking back, he has not been so relaxed and happy for a long time.


    "Wang Bing, what are you doing? Drink


    "Squeak!" While the three were enjoying themselves, Shi Jian''s car stopped on the opposite side of the road. Almost at the same time, two more cars stopped. Two people ran down the car and ran to Shi Jian''s car. They listened to Lu Fei''s gestures for a while. Then they went back to the car, took out control knives and hid them in their clothes. They ran across the road quickly and ran straight to Wang Bing.


    "The next ''knockout'' will be more and more wonderful!" Yu Yang, they don''t know the danger.


    "When does the knockout start?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "The news I got is that in three days'' time, the list of all the players participating in the elimination competition will be announced first, and then a lot will be drawn. After the draw, the elimination competition will officially start, and the first place in the elimination competition will be decided in a month''s time..."


    "It will take another month to see Titan!"


    "Well?" When he spoke, Wang Bing was suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked around. However, he saw a dozen people running across the road in their own direction. It was obvious that something was wrong with the way they were walking.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as the words are finished, Lu Fei''s men have arrived, revealing the control tool hidden in his body

 Chapter 2792

    "Yu Yang, there''s a situation!" Wang Bing immediately said to Yu Yang.


    "What?" Yu Yang looked up and saw that a dozen people with controlled knives rushed over, and their eyes were locked on them. He was startled on the spot.


    "Wow!" Seeing that the situation is not right, Yu Yang suddenly stands up, grabs a chair and smashes it at Lu Fei''s men and horses.


    "Wang Bing, take Shuangshuang with you Yelling, Yu Yang grabs another chair and rushes over.


    He didn''t seem to know the situation clearly and thought that these people were looking for him, but anyway, at this time, he showed courage and courage that is hard to see in ordinary times.


    Maybe he is a "counsellor" in front of his sister, but in this case he is a brother.


    "Cut him!" The guy who takes the lead avoids the chair thrown by Yu Yang, holding a heavy metal baseball bat to the front of Yu Yang and smashes it down.


    Yu Yang has accumulated a lot of practical experience when he stealthily earns extra money. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been scared to be silly in the face of such a situation.


    Facing the iron bar, he was quick to react. He avoided the blow with a step, and a hand knife struck the other side''s neck.


    "Pa!" After all, he is an "alien" who has passed the "alien alliance" certification. Even if he is only at the lowest level, his strength is still above these people.


    The other side was cut down by his hand knife. When he didn''t get up, the people behind him surrounded him. Three iron bars and a machete came from four different directions.


    Scared Yu Yang quickly back away.


    "Chi!" This time, he dodged three iron bars, but his arm was cut off and blood was donated.


    "Brother!" Yu Shuangshuang screamed with fright.


    "Go Yu Yang is also anxious to shout, even the injury on his body are ignored.


    "Don''t let one go!" At the command of the leader, the two thugs ran towards Wang Bing and Yu Shuangshuang.


    "Da!" Yu Yang didn''t let them have a good time. He grabbed the one on the left and pulled the other side to the ground. Then he quickly made a second reaction. He kicked the other side down with one sweep, which was clean and neat.


    It can be seen that he is eager to protect his younger sister. However, such a rush to "stand out" will undoubtedly put him in danger.


    As soon as the other thugs saw that Yu Yang had knocked down their companions one after another, they immediately pointed the spearhead at him, one after another.


    In the face of so many people, Yu Yang was very nervous.


    In the past, many people worked together when doing "private work". He has never singled out so many people as he does now. In fact, he has no confidence at all, but he has to work hard to protect Shuangshuang.


    "Damn it, I''ll give up today!" Yelling to embolden himself, Yu Yang took the initiative to rush past and beat down the leading hitter.


    "Go to hell!" The guy who took the lead took the opportunity to go around behind him and smashed the iron stick in his hand according to Yu Yang''s back brain.


    Yu Yang can''t look forward and backward. When he reacts, it''s too late to get out of the way. What can he do?


    "Hoo Just when everyone''s attention was focused on Yang, Wang Bing didn''t know when he had grabbed a chopstick in his hand. He saw that Yu Yang was in danger. He broke a chopstick into two pieces and flicked his finger. The chopstick was as fast as a bullet and hit the leader''s foot accurately.


    The small half chopsticks, but in Wang Bing''s hand burst out a strong force, Wang Bing deliberately controlled the strength, not to let the chopsticks into each other''s legs, but also enough to let the other party stumble.


    So the iron bar that was supposed to hit Yu Yang missed. Yu Yang escaped without danger. It looked like the other party had accidentally fallen down. No one knew that someone was hitting him in the dark.


    Yu Yang, who has escaped the disaster, is still full of fighting spirit and kicks Lu Fei''s men.


    Wang Bing sees the right time. Every time Yu Yang shoots his chopsticks, he helps him in the dark. As a result, Yu Yang can hit him every time and knocks him down with one punch.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of Lu Fei''s men fell to the ground. Some covered their faces, some their stomachs, and some their heads. They couldn''t get up in pain one by one. They just didn''t know whether they were knocked down by Yu Yang or by others. Anyway, the ground was in a mess, with all kinds of broken wood and glass. No one found anything unusual.


    "Hoo Hoo Yu Yang breathes and looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. It seems that he can''t believe that he has knocked everyone down.


    "Yu Yang, you are so powerful!" Yu Shuangshuang looks at Yu Yang in surprise, and seems to be looking at Yu Yang with new eyes.


    "Ha ha, I can fight like this Yu Yang is also excited.


    On the car across the road, Shi Jian''s face was gloomy and terrible, which was different from what he imagined. He found a group of people to teach Wang Bing a lesson, but he was knocked down by an unidentified guy, which would only make him more unhappy.


    "Ah Fei, your people are useless, aren''t they?"Lu Fei looked at Yu Yang intently, "that man is a master!"


    "Master?" Shi Jian was surprised to find that Yu Shuangshuang and Wang Bing had a hidden master beside them, which was unexpected.


    "Who is he?" Lu Fei asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "He should be with them. Judging from his moves, he should be an ''alien'' and his rank should not be low!"


    "Stranger?" Shi Jian was surprised again, "that..."


    Just want to ask how to do now? It''s hard to forget about it?


    "Click!" Before he finished, Lu Fei pushed the door open and went down, "I''ll deal with him myself!"


    With that, he walked to Wang Bing in no hurry.


    "Who are these people?" Yu Shuangshuang looks at the people on the ground in shock.


    "I don''t know!" Yu Yang shook his head.


    "Have you offended anyone outside?" Yu Shuangshuang asked again.


    "No, I don''t know them at all!"


    "Then they..." Yu Shuangshuang''s words stopped in amazement because she had already seen Lu Fei, "another one is coming!"


    Yu Yang suddenly looks back, but sees Lu Fei standing outside the barbecue stand with his hands in his pockets. His temperament is not in the same level as those thugs.


    "What else?"


    Wang Bing takes a look at Lu Fei, and when Lu Fei''s "divine sense" is swept away, he can see his "powers". The brightness and intensity of the light represented by "powers" are much stronger than those of Yang. This shows that this person''s level is much higher than that of Yang. This is not an opponent that Yu Yang can deal with.


    "Step back and I''ll take care of him!" However, Yu Yang''s self-confidence has burst. At this time, he feels invincible

 Chapter 2793

    Of course, Yu Yang is full of self-confidence. After all, he has just defeated more than a dozen thugs by himself. This kind of feeling makes him fly.


    "Yu Yang, be careful. This man seems very powerful!" Wang Bing reminded that he actually wanted to tell Yu Yang the truth, but after all, he didn''t spoil Yu Yang''s interest.


    Yu Yang gave Wang Bing a confident smile, "don''t worry, beat him down in a minute!"


    Obviously, Yu Yang can''t see Lu Fei''s level, but he has the confidence to be fascinated.


    After that, Yu Yang comes to Lu Fei, and their eyes are opposite. Their fighting spirit is already burning.


    Finally, Lu Fei took out his hand in his pocket and said in a deep voice, "you are very strong!"


    This is undoubtedly an affirmation of Yang''s "strength", because Lu Fei just didn''t see how Yu Yang defeated his men in the car, and didn''t know that there was an "expert" behind him.


    "I don''t think so!" Yu Yang raised his head haughtily and said, "get out of here before I start, or you will taste my fist!"


    Lu Fei heard the speech, not moved, "I always respect every opponent worthy of my serious treatment, you can be regarded as one!"


    The implication is that he should be serious!


    Then he took off his coat, and the scars on his arms, shoulders and neck were startling.


    What on earth has this man gone through? I can''t imagine.


    But those scars are not decorations. Every scar is a proof of life and death experience. He came out from life and death again and again. His strong heart is far from what ordinary people can match.


    When Yu Yang noticed the terrible scar on Lu Fei''s body, Lu Fei took out a delicate dagger from his waist and grasped it with his backhand. Xiao Sha''s breath was clear. Yu Yang, who was just full of confidence, took a breath of cool air. He could feel how much blood the sword had been stained with. It must be a "killing knife" with Lu Fei''s many years of fighting.


    "Newspaper Call the police Yu Shuangshuang was so scared that he took out the phone to call the police.


    "Ten knives!" Lu Fei made a cruel remark, "you will become a useless person within ten knives!"


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Fei made a force under his feet, and the whole person bounced to Yu Yang. In the blink of an eye, he came to Yu Yang.


    This speed blinded Yu Yang on the spot, which was not at the same level as the dozen thugs just now, so that Yu Yang didn''t react.


    "Hoo Lu Fei''s "killing knife" flashed by and aimed at Yu Yang''s neck. It can be seen that Lu Fei''s killing tactics were quite in place. It was accumulated through years of fighting. This time, Yu Yang belittled the enemy. His "human level" was the first level, while his opponent Lu Fei was an "alien" who was about to break through the Ninth level of "human level" to "prefecture level". There was a big gap in his "rank" In terms of skills, Yu Yang is also obviously at a disadvantage.


    It''s a one-sided battle, but


    "Hoo It''s hard to say whether the two sides will win or lose, even if there is a gap of eight "ranks" between them.


    Just when Yang didn''t respond, Wang bingru''s chopsticks flew out again and hit Yu Yang''s knee socket.


    "Hoo Yu Yang''s whole body bends back. Lu Fei''s knife narrowly sticks to his hair and cuts off a handful of hair.


    "Hoo The second chopstick came again and hit Yu Yang''s foot again.


    In Yang eat pain, at the foot of consciousness to kick up, a foot straight take Lu Fei key.


    "Pa!" Lu Fei''s reaction is quick. He blocks with his left hand. He retreats three meters and looks at Yu Yang coldly. His expression becomes more serious.


    Yu Yang can easily avoid his attack, and in that extreme physical reaction can also make a counterattack, it can be seen that Yu Yang is really a master.


    Yu Yang touched his leg, and the pain was still there, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Interesting Lu Fei gave a cold hum, and his fighting spirit burned again.


    Yu Yang''s heart is actually a little empty, because he has more or less felt the gap between himself and Lu Fei, but the big words have already been said, now take back the words that lose face, the key is that Lu Fei also does not agree.


    Want to reach here, Yu Yang picked up a knife that fell at his feet, but took the initiative to rush toward Lu, in order to improve his morale.


    "Well?" Seeing this, Lu Fei immediately clenched the knife in his hand to get ready, but found a puzzling problem, that is, Yu Yang''s speed is obviously not as fast as he thought.


    From Yu Yang''s shot just now to his avoidance of his own attack, Lu Fei can conclude that Yu Yang''s strength is not inferior to him, but Yu Yang''s speed is much slower than that of him. It''s almost a blink of an eye for him to pass such a few meters, but Yu Yang seems to be a bit slow.


    Is it Yu Yang''s tactics!


    He did not dare to fight lightly.


    When speaking, Yu Yang has already killed in front of him. He slashes the knife at Lu Fei.


    It''s just as common and slow as a tortoise. At first sight, it''s not enough to pose any threat to Lu Fei. Lu Fei raises his knife to block it. It''s not difficult for him, however"Pa!" Once again, the legendary "chopsticks" flew quietly and hit Yu Yang''s supporting feet. Yu Yang lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. The knife that had fallen on Lu Fei''s head suddenly changed its direction and aimed at Lu Fei''s legs.


    In the face of Yu Yang''s sudden "change", Lu Fei obviously underestimated the enemy again. By the time he reacted, his right leg had already taken Yu Yang''s knife.


    "Chi!" The sharp knife cuts Lu Fei''s right thigh, leaving a deep hatred wound immediately. The painful Lu Fei frowns and retreats fiercely.


    Yu Yang stumbles to stabilize his body and looks at the blood stained on the knife in his hand. He is a little stunned. He can''t believe that he has hit Lu Fei.


    Seeing that Lu Fei''s whole leg is bloody, Yu Yang is inexplicably excited when he comes back. Just now he says that he doesn''t feel like Lu Fei''s opponent, but when it comes to fighting, Lu Fei doesn''t seem as strong as he thought.


    Lu Fei drags his injured leg and his expression becomes dignified.


    "What''s going on?" He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t avoid Yu Yang''s attack.


    "You are not my opponent!" Yu Yang''s self-confidence is back. He holds up his sword with one hand and declares that I''m going to defeat you. He doesn''t know that he has just walked on the edge of the cliff.


    On the car across the road, Shi Jian''s face was also ugly. "Even ah Fei couldn''t beat that guy!"


    "Da!" Just then, Yu Yang and the wounded Lu Fei fight together. What will be the final result?

 Chapter 2794

    Yu Yang and Lu Fei have been fighting fiercely for 20 rounds. With Wang Bing''s help in the dark, Yu Yang looks very embarrassed in the whole process. He stumbles in attack and defense, but the result is quite gratifying. With Wang Bing''s help, he can avoid Lu Fei''s attack every time, and his attack always comes from an unexpected angle Hit Lu Fei.


    It''s amazing that Lu Fei''s injuries are getting more and more.


    Lu Fei''s face was cold and sweaty. At the beginning, his calmness had already left him. He had fought countless times, but he had never been so awkward as now. He felt that both attack and defense were limited by Yu Yang, which made him feel powerless.


    He has been chopped by Yu Yang for several times. Two or three times, Yu Yang''s knife was aimed at his vital point. He almost couldn''t avoid it. For example, if he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he might have been wiped by Yu Yang.


    The more he goes on fighting, the more shocked Lu Fei is. Yu Yang, who seems to be ugly, makes him feel constrained everywhere. If he goes on like this, he will surely lose.


    The situation on Yu Yang''s side is quite the opposite. Although he can''t figure out how he always has inexplicable pain, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he finds that he can fight too much.


    "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Yang''s head was chopped down, and Lu Fei held up his sword to block it. Now any attack on Yu Yang is full of "variables" for him, and he dare not take it lightly.


    Yu Yangzhong''s door is wide open. For Lu Fei, the chance to fight back seems to have come.


    "Wu Wu!" But at this time, the siren of the police car sounded in the distance, and the light of the police car appeared in the far end of the street.


    Here comes the police!


    After a little hesitation, Lu Fei retreats. The overall situation has been decided. He has no chance to do anything more. He stares at Yu Yang fiercely and then turns to leave.


    ¡°MD£¡¡± Lu Fei left, and Shi Jian had no excuse to stay, so he started the car and left before the police arrived.


    "Run away!" Yu Yang seems to have more than enough. He throws the knife on the ground and soon the police arrive.


    "Officer, I called the police..." Yu Shuangshuang immediately clarified with the police.


    "We don''t know them. My brother is in self-defense!"


    The police gathered evidence at the scene, and there were many eyewitnesses at the scene. After the police arrested the thugs, they also took Yu Yang and three of them back to the police station to make statements.


    "You again!" As soon as I got to the police station, I met quiet, "what''s the matter this time?"


    "Gather and fight!" Said the man.


    "You are so brave!"


    "We didn''t, someone hit us!"


    Quiet without entanglement, he took a meaningful look at Wang Bing and left.


    Although Yu Yang hurt someone, because many people can prove his self-defense, he simply took a confession in the police station and left. Wang Bing and Yu Shuangshuang didn''t take part in the fight from beginning to end and stayed out of the fight. It seems that this is the end of the storm.


    "Yu Yang, how are you? Are you OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Yu Shuangshuang is concerned about Yu Yang''s situation.


    "It''s OK. It''s very good. What can I do for you?" Yu Yang has a proud face.


    "It''s all right?"


    "It''s nothing. I told you that your brother is a stranger now. How about that? Isn''t that great? I can fight so many people by myself! "


    "Look what you can do!" Yu Shuangshuang gave him a white look.


    "Praise me, can you die? Wang Bing, do you think I''m very good? "


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Look, it''s what Wang Bing said. If it wasn''t for me, I would be in trouble, especially the guy at the end. That''s pretty fierce!"


    "It seems to me that you have beaten him so hard that he can''t fight back." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "He''s better than me, of course!"


    "That''s not the point. It''s who are those people? Why did they attack you? " Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "I don''t know that. I don''t know them!"


    "Well, have you offended anyone outside?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "There is no such thing." Yu Yang looks innocent.


    On the other hand, Shi Jian came back in frustration. He was very upset that he failed to teach Wang Bing and Yu Shuangshuang, so he found his uncle with a lot of resentment.


    In the nightclub, the fat man in the room is Shi Jian''s uncle, Gao Zhixin.


    Although Gao Zhixin is fat and round headed, he is a little well-known person in the local area. Both Hong and Huang can eat happily. People who know him and know him all know that he is a ruthless character, so people in the Jianghu give him the nickname "smiling pig" instead of "smiling tiger".


    At this time, Lu Fei has been dragging a body injury back.


    "I hurt ah Fei like this!" Gao Zhixin looks at Lu Fei in disbelief. He knows that Lu Fei is one of the most powerful "generals" under his command. He is a "strange man" with great strength. Most people are not his opponents."The other side is very good?" Gao Zhixin asked.


    "Well, I''m a master with a deep secret. It''s my carelessness this time, boss!"


    "I didn''t expect that someone could hurt you like this. It seems that the other party is really a master!"


    Finally, he turned to Shi Jian and said, "who is the one who hurt ah Fei?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, maybe it''s that man''s bodyguard!" Shi Jian gave his guess.


    "Bodyguard?" Gao Zhixin thought, "with such powerful bodyguards around, it''s no wonder that he dares to be brave with you!"


    "What now, uncle? I can''t just let it go, or I can''t swallow it! " Shi Jian said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I dare to hurt my nephew and ah Fei. I won''t let it go like this. When I send someone to find out their way, they will die. Then I want them to kowtow to you in front of you!" Gao Zhixin cold voice said, "dare to touch my nephew, Gao Zhixin has not died, ah Fei, you go to deal with the body injury first!"


    "Yes


    The crisis is over for a while, but the bigger one is still behind.


    After the storm, it''s already early in the morning when Wang Bing and his wife return home. After a thrilling scene tonight, Yu Yang''s self-confidence in his own strength soars. He can''t sleep all night and is expected to laugh even in his dreams.


    The next day, Wang Bing was on the night shift. Although he was on the night shift, it didn''t mean that he could be idle. He had to patrol the company every half an hour, which also gave Wang Bing the opportunity to get familiar with the company''s working environment. At this time, Bai Ruoying, chairman of the company, was still in the office

 Chapter 2795

    "Wang Bing, you go to the upper floor!"


    Go upstairs with Pan Yan for routine patrol. The general practice is to check each floor one by one.


    "Good!"


    "Yes When they parted ways, Pan Yan stopped Wang Bing, "don''t go to the chairman''s office on the top floor. It seems that Bai Dong hasn''t left yet!"


    Bai Ruoying hasn''t left yet?


    There is a kind of vague premonition!


    "Good!" Wang Bing also didn''t think much, nodded to agree with Pan Yan after checking up layer by layer.


    Walking around the office with a flashlight, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Well?" Just as he was about to go to the upper floor, Wang Bing heard an abnormal noise coming from the innermost office.


    Looking up, the door of the office was closed and there was no light inside. Did you hear me wrong?


    "How is your injury?"


    As soon as the words were finished, I pricked up my ears and heard them correctly. Someone was really talking.


    There are people inside, but why don''t you turn on the light?


    "Nothing serious!"


    "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know yet!"


    "Will it be all right?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Even if Wang Bing didn''t listen to it, he could tell that it was a conversation between two women. The two voices were very strange. The key was how could someone chat in the office at this time? And the lights are off, which is obviously not normal.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing went over and opened the door.


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, the people in the office were obviously shocked. The bright light of the strong flashlight immediately shone on them, making them unable to open their eyes.


    But that''s not the point. What does Wang Bing see?


    Ruoying is only one of the two women who are familiar with Wang.


    Another Wang Bing didn''t know, but she was a little disheveled.


    What''s the point of such a scene?


    Wang Bing didn''t have to think about it.


    The girl in untidy clothes came back to her senses, as if she had been greatly frightened. After finishing her clothes, she hid behind Bai Ruoying.


    But Bai Ruoying''s face suddenly turned black and glared at Wang Bing, just like killing Wang Bing.


    In Wang Bing''s heart, ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop by. It turns out that Bai Ruoying is talking to the people in the company. The voice he just heard is Bai Ruoying''s. If he had known that, why would Wang Bing meddle in his business?


    Now, if you see something you shouldn''t see, it''s an embarrassment.


    "Sorry, Bai Dong..." With an embarrassed smile, Wang Bing quickly stepped back and gently closed the door. At this time, he hurried away to avoid being taught by Bai Ruoying.


    I''m really afraid that I''ll come whatever I want. Wang Bing has always felt "guilty" in Bai Ruoying''s company. Unexpectedly, he discovered Bai Ruoying''s "secret" on his first night on duty. How can he mix up after that?


    "He He saw it The frightened girl is in a state of panic, as if she had done something bad and been found out.


    Bai Ruoying looked cold, "you go back first!"


    Then she turned and left, and the girl left the company for the first time.


    "Why so long?" When he returned to the security department downstairs, Pan Yan had already come back.


    "Probably not very familiar!" Wang Bing gives an explanation with a wry smile. He can''t tell Pan Yan what he sees, can he?


    If this is said, will Bai Ruoying kill herself?


    That must be her secret. Otherwise, why are you so mysterious?


    "It''s OK. I''ll be familiar with it if I do it twice. I don''t find anything unusual?" Pan Yan asked.


    "No!"


    "That''s good!"


    Forget it, just don''t see anything. Anyway, I can''t stay here long.


    "White Dong!" The cry attracted Wang Bing''s attention. Looking back, Bai Ruoying stood at the door and startled Wang Bing into a cold sweat on the spot.


    I''ll go. I''ll find you so soon?


    What is this for? Is the murder coming?


    Bai Ruoying stops at the door, eyes quickly locked on Wang Bing, "the driver asked for leave, Wang Bing, you drive for me!"


    "Me?"


    Wang Bing, who was called, was completely unprepared. Sure enough, Bai Ruoying came to him because he didn''t call other people''s names, so he called Wang Bing directly.


    Bai Ruoying didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to refute. After that, she went out.


    "Go on, Wang Bing!" Pan Yan said.


    "Can I not go?" Wang Bing asked.


    "How can that be? Bai Dong asked you to go. Of course you have to. That''s one of our jobs! "


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "We don''t dare to go. Don''t be stunned. Go quickly. Don''t let him wait too long!"So knowing that it was a pit, the soldiers had to jump inside.


    You can''t get away with it.


    But with a sigh, Wang Bing had to go out. Bai Ruoying''s "special car" stopped at the gate of the company, and Bai Ruoying was already waiting beside the car.


    It''s the best time for him to see the white paw in the night.


    "White Dong!" Wang Bing pretended nothing happened.


    "Open the door!" When Bai Ruoying''s face was frosty, Wang Bing obediently opened the door for her, and then got into the car "gingerly.".


    "Where to, Mr. White?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Go ahead and I''ll tell you how to get there!"


    "Good!" Promise, the car starts.


    "Turn left ahead!"


    Bai Ruoying seems very calm to guide Wang Bing, which still makes Wang Bing feel "uneasy".


    Along the way, Bai Ruoying didn''t say anything. The atmosphere was very strange all the time. She drove to the suburbs.


    In the middle of the night, there are few people in the suburbs. Isn''t that more suitable for killing people?


    "Stop the car!"


    At this time, Bai Ruoying finally let Wang Bing stop the car. He felt a burst of cold air coming from behind. He didn''t have to look back to know that Bai Ruoying was staring at him. The sharp eyes in the rearview mirror had already said everything.


    Wang Bing didn''t speak, and Bai Ruoying stared at him.


    "Bai Dong..." Wang Bing is trying to break the silence, Bai Ruoying also opened his mouth.


    "What do you see?" Bai Ruoying asked coldly.


    "I don''t know what you mean, Baidong!"


    Bai Ruoying, with a cold face, asked again, "don''t avoid my topic. You''ve just seen it all!"


    How can Wang Bing take the call?


    "I didn''t mean to..." Wang Bing wants to explain, but Bai Ruoying waves his hand to interrupt.


    "I don''t care if you mean it or not, you see what you shouldn''t see!" Bai Ruoying''s face became more gloomy.


    Do you really want to do it?


    "You shouldn''t have seen..." Bai Ruoying''s voice is getting colder and her hand is slowly in her handbag. The murderous atmosphere spreads. What''s waiting for Lao Wang is

 Chapter 2796

    The atmosphere suddenly became more tense. Is Bai Ruoying going to take the gun?


    I''m going to kill people!


    Is that ok? Wang Bing won''t wait to be killed.


    "Sand As soon as she finished, Bai Ruoying had taken the things out of her handbag. However, it was not a gun or a knife. It was a small object, square and covered with a film. Guess what?


    "Hiss!" Without saying a word, Bai Ruoying gently tore up the things and took them out. She hesitated in her hand.


    Through the rearview mirror, Wang Bing witnessed everything. Is it possible that Bai Ruoying wanted to


    My God, she wanted to do that in the car.


    Bai Ruoying slightly opens her sexy lips, holds it, takes out a delicate lighter to light it, and takes a puff of smoke. The action is so provocative and sexy. Unfortunately, it''s not to tempt Wang Bing.


    "Answer me, what did you see just now?" She asked.


    "I didn''t see anything, Bai Dong!" Wang Bing gave an answer.


    Bai Ruoying seems to be satisfied with Wang Bing''s reply, "I''ve been working overtime in the office tonight, and I haven''t gone out at all!"


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded, everything in silence.


    So Bai Ruoying alone called Wang Bing out not to kill people, but to tell Wang Bing what to say and what not to say.


    "You are a wise man!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he would not be shamed by Bai Ruoying because of what happened just now.


    "Drive


    The car starts again. After 20 minutes'' drive, Wang Bing sends Bai Ruoying back to her villa, an independent private villa in a high-end community.


    "I have a very important meeting at 9:30 tomorrow morning. Please come and pick me up at 9:00 on time. Don''t be late!" Bai Ruoying got out of the car and said.


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed. How can he feel that he suddenly became Bai Ruoying''s driver?


    After Bai Ruoying entered the house, Wang Bing drove away. As soon as he left, Bai Ruoying stood in front of the French window upstairs and watched the car go away. The cunning in her eyes was chilling.


    "Bell!" The phone rings, interrupting Bai Ruoying''s thoughts. After a look at the number, it turns out to be a string of strange characters. Such a number is quite rare. Bai Ruoying answers the phone after a little hesitation.


    "Hello


    "What you want has been found..." It was a gloomy female voice on the phone.


    "Send it to me!"


    After a minute or so, an electronic document was sent to Bai Ruoying''s mobile phone. She read it carefully and asked, "is that all?"


    "Only these are found for the time being!"


    "OK, I see!" Said hang up the phone, followed by a minute of thoughtfulness, and then silent into the bedroom.


    On the other hand, seeing Wang Bing driving a luxury car back, he almost scared Yu Yang, who had never seen the world, to pee.


    "Wow, this car is so handsome. Where did it come from?" He walked around the car, looking and touching, very excited.


    "Isn''t this Dong Bai''s car? How did you get it back? " Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "The driver has something to do. Bai Dong asked me to drive, so I drove back. I have to pick her up tomorrow morning!"


    "The security consultant of your company has several positions at the same time!" Yu Yang said with a smile, "drive me out for a ride. I''ve never been in a luxury car!"


    "Come on, this is our chairman''s car. If something goes wrong, you will be in trouble. Don''t give brother Wang any trouble. Brother Wang, leave him alone!"


    "Cut, sit for a while and won''t lose a piece of skin, so why are you nervous?"


    "Now you know the benefits of being a security consultant in our company? When I wanted to introduce you, who did everything possible to shirk? " Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "What are you talking about? Wang Bing is just a temporary driver because the driver has no time. If he wants me to drive for those managers, won''t he kill me? " Then he took a look at the car again. "The car is really beautiful. If I can have such a car one day, it will be fantastic!"


    "All day long, I will only aim high!"


    "There must be a dream. What if it comes true one day?"


    "Go to bed now, you!"


    "Why go to bed so early?"


    "How can you dream without sleep?"


    When Yang brothers and sisters began to quarrel habitually again, there was a place of entertainment in pingning city.


    In the office, the boss of entertainment places is carrying a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and is clearing the cash all over the table.


    At the gate, the two men were languidly leaning against the wall. While they were puffing, they were still talking about unpleasant adult topics.


    "Sha Sha!" A figure came slowly from the far end of the corridor, dressed in black and walking lightly, so that the two gatekeepers didn''t notice until the man came five meters away from them.


    "Well?" At this time, they found the abnormality."Whoosh!" Voice down, the man in black broke out with amazing speed, blinking across a few meters distance to the two gatekeepers in front.


    The speed was too fast. Without waiting for the two gatekeepers to react, the man in black slapped their throat with both hands.


    "Well They immediately covered their necks and couldn''t make a sound. They showed a very painful expression. After a careful look, their necks were pierced by a 10 cm long nail. They looked very terrible.


    The man in black took another hand and slapped the nail on their neck.


    "Pa!" The nail went into the back wall and nailed them to the wall.


    "Wu Wu!" They are struggling violently, but they can''t say a word. They can feel the pain they bear.


    The man in black didn''t look at them one more time. He pushed the door straight in.


    "Squeak!" The door opened slowly, presenting a busy scene in front of the man in black. The owner of the entertainment place and his staff were still counting the money, but they didn''t find the danger.


    "Who?" Until all of a sudden there was a scream.


    "Well?" The boss of entertainment places was startled and suddenly raised his head, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him. A masked man in black danced his hands quickly, and the cold light shot from her hands, hitting all those who were counting money.


    "Ah, ah


    In the scream, people fell to the ground one after another. After a close look, their hands and feet were nailed to the ground by long steel nails, and some of them were killed directly by steel nails.


    The boss of the entertainment place was surprised and suddenly opened the drawer beside him and took out his gun.


    "Whoosh!" But as soon as the gun was picked up, a steel nail punctured the palm of his hand holding the gun, and then the gun in his hand flew out.


    "Ah


    In the blink of an eye, everyone in the room was easily subdued by an unidentified man in black

 Chapter 2797

    The boss of the entertainment place looked at the man in black with fear, and saw that his men were all put down by the man in black, and he was scared to retreat, "you Who are you? "


    "Whoosh!" In a flash, the man in black went to the boss of the entertainment place. Without waiting for the latter to react, he squatted down and nailed another steel nail to his feet.


    "Ah Scream in the sound, steel nail instant through the entertainment boss''s feet, he was nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    This way, the boss of the entertainment place was so scared that he immediately begged for mercy, "OK Good man, spare your life


    "Answer my question, or die!"


    "Yes, hero, please!" Even the boss nodded.


    "Who asked you to send someone to attack the chairman of White''s group?" Asked the man in black.


    Hearing this question, the owner of the entertainment place was obviously stunned and replied in a panic: "no, I didn''t send someone to attack the chairman of the Bai''s group!"


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "Poof!" The steel nail even nailed his other foot to the ground.


    "Ah The man in black grabbed his only left hand and twisted his two fingers. "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll waste all your hands and feet!"


    "I I said, "it was a man named tiris who gave me ten million yuan and asked me to do it!"


    "Who is tiris?" Asked the man in black.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    "How to contact him?"


    "I have his call log on my cell phone!"


    Then the man in black took his cell phone from the table, and the boss of the entertainment place pointed out the number of the man named tiris.


    "Is it your men who attacked the chairman of White''s enterprise?"


    "No, I paid for it. I don''t know any of them. I''m only responsible for collecting money and arranging things. I don''t know anything else!"


    "How do you find them?"


    "You have to ask eagle. He is responsible for finding people!"


    "Call him!"


    The boss of the entertainment place immediately called "Eagle". The person with the nickname "Eagle" is his subordinate. Generally, he is responsible for contacting people for "activities".


    "Why did the boss ask me to come here so late?" Yawning, the eagle arrived outside the office ten minutes later.


    "Well?" From a distance, I saw two people leaning against the wall motionless at the door. Their posture seemed unnatural.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hoo As soon as he finished, the man in black appeared beside him like a ghost. Before he could react, his hand had been nailed to the wall.


    "Well The man in black didn''t give him a chance to scream. He covered his mouth directly. The eagle was sweating, but he found that he couldn''t move. The sharp and murderous eyes under the man in black''s mask were on the opposite side. The long eyelashes still couldn''t cover up its brightness and spirit. Under the light, the figure under the black tights was actually concave and convex, especially the legs It''s the perfect proportion of nine heads and body.


    "Are you the eagle?"


    "Well The eagle nodded.


    "Miso!" The bright steel nail appeared in front of the eagle''s eyes. Less than a centimeter away, the eagle took a cold breath.


    "Give me the contact information of those who attacked the chairman of White''s enterprise!"


    "Eagle" dare not but open his mobile phone, will be a total of 13 people''s mobile phone number together with the name of the owner of the mobile phone told the people in black, and the last number is Yu Yang''s mobile phone number.


    Yes, isn''t Yu Yang one of the people who attacked Bai Ruoying?


    The man named "Eagle" is the one who arranged for them to attack Bai Ruoying that night. The boss of "Eagle" is also the owner of entertainment places. He is a group of "social people" who rely on illegal income to make a living.


    It is the so-called "taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others". As long as someone gives money, they dare to do anything.


    Bai Ruoying was attacked because someone deliberately arranged it behind her back and spent eight figures to find the boss of "Eagle". Then "Eagle" contacted Yu Yang. After the attack, Yu Yang got 10000 yuan, but the guy only gave Wang Bing 3000 yuan and lied that he was five to five with Wang Bing.


    But this is not the point. The point is that Yu Yang, like others, has been exposed.


    "Thank you The man in Black said thanks to the eagle, but without waiting for the eagle to respond, he put his hands around the eagle''s head and broke it.


    "Click!" The eagle''s neck broke in response and went to see God on the spot.


    "Whoosh!" The man in black jumped out of the window at the end of the corridor and disappeared into the night.


    "Boss!" As soon as he left, the entertainment place exploded, and no one in the office was alive.


    As the night deepens, everything returns to calm, but a storm is quietly brewing.The next day, because he was going to pick up Bai Ruoying, and the place where Bai Ruoying lived was nearly half an hour''s drive away from the Yang family, and it was another half an hour''s drive from Bai Ruoying''s place to the Bai group, Wang Bing had to get up early. He had to get to Bai Ruoying''s house before nine o''clock.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing has a super memory that ordinary people don''t have. He remembers the route to Bai Ruoying''s home, and even remembers how many red lights there are on the way.


    While talking, the car stopped at a traffic light. Wang Bing looked at the time. It was only 15 minutes before nine o''clock, and about 10 minutes before Bai Ruoying''s home. There was more than enough time.


    "Boom!" Suddenly I heard a loud noise coming from outside. Looking up, a black car driving from the right side collided with another car driving in the same direction. Another car hit the shoulder and stopped. The black car rushed to the middle of the road and hit the middle guardrail. After that, the whole car overturned and fell on the other side of the road, emitting black smoke.


    The sudden scene scared the people on the road. The people on the road were at a loss, while the drivers either stopped to wait and see, or left indifferently, but there was no one to help.


    The location of Wang Bing''s car can be seen clearly. The mailbox of the black car seems to have been knocked on the guardrail and damaged. There is gasoline flowing out. Once it encounters a fire, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Help There was a cry for help from the car. The driver was hanging upside down in the car with blood all over his face. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Just when everyone was indifferent and right, he always held positive energy and positive three outlooks. He was afraid that Lao Wang, who was in harmony, would be obliged to push the door open and run down. In the face of such a situation, he had to be brave to fight for a just cause

 Chapter 2798

    Wang Bing quickly ran to the overturned car, opened the door and pulled out the driver who was entangled by the seat belt.


    "Our boss is still in there!" The driver was still shaken when he was helped to the side of the road. His hands were shaking when he pointed to the back seat of the car.


    Wang Bing smell speech, suddenly look back, this just found that there is a person on the back seat of the car, black privacy glass let that person''s body shape difficult to distinguish.


    I didn''t think much about it. Wang Bing ran over again. The rear door had changed shape and couldn''t be opened at the first time.


    It seems that the people in the back seat are injured, while the gasoline is still dripping. The sun is so fierce that the temperature of the road is so high in the early morning that there is a possibility of explosion every minute.


    As soon as he saw that the car door couldn''t be opened, Wang bingmeng made a big effort.


    "Bang!" He pulled off the whole door panel directly, but saw a middle-aged man in a suit, grey hair and wearing gold framed glasses fell into the car. Half of his face was covered with blood and his glasses were broken. He looked very embarrassed.


    When he found that someone had broken into the house, he seemed to be startled and squinted at Wang Bing.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Wang Bing said softly and helped him out.


    "My feet!" Can move a little bit, he is painful unbearable, look carefully, right foot is also bleeding.


    "Chi!" In the middle of the story, the last thing to happen happened. The burning ground ignited the gasoline in the far end, and the flame spread quickly towards the car, which startled Wang Bing.


    "Get out of here!" Without saying a word, he grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand in the car, carried him up regardless of his life and death, and ran as fast as he could.


    "Boom!" Just out of three meters away, the huge explosion accompanied by the sky fire, all of us were startled.


    The powerful storm even blew Wang Bing and the middle-aged man to the ground. Fortunately, Wang Bing responded in time. One second later, the middle-aged man was afraid that he had been buried in the sea of fire.


    "How are you?" Wang Bing quickly got up to check the middle-aged man''s injury.


    "My feet hurt!"


    Smell speech, Wang Bing looked at his foot in a hurry, saw a clue, "your foot fracture, I send you to the hospital!"


    After that, he carried the middle-aged man up to his car and said to the driver who was also injured: "come along, too!"


    Regardless of the burning car, Wang Bing immediately sent the middle-aged man and his driver to the nearest hospital.


    "They had a car accident, and this gentleman''s foot is fractured..." Wang Bing gave a brief explanation of the situation, and the doctor and nurse pushed in the two wounded.


    "Bad!" It was not until this time that Wang Bing patted his thigh fiercely. In order to be a good man, he forgot to pick up Bai Ruoying, so he rushed to Bai Ruoying''s home after leaving the two wounded in the hospital.


    Half an hour later, the middle-aged man took care of his injury and was pushed out in a wheelchair.


    "Miss nurse, where''s the young man who just sent me?" He asked.


    "He just left in a hurry!"


    "Gone?" The middle-aged man was a little disappointed. His eyes were not very good. He didn''t see the young man who saved him from the beginning to the end. He could only see the outline of the young man faintly. But what happened was clear to him. If the young man hadn''t helped him bravely, he would have died long ago, but he didn''t even say thank you to the young man.


    "Dad As soon as the words were finished, a young girl with curly Polish hair in a purple black dress came quickly.


    "Does it matter?" It turned out to be the daughter of a middle-aged man. She looked up and down nervously at her father.


    "The patient suffered contusion in many places and slight fracture of his right foot..." The doctor told the man''s daughter about the situation, and the latter immediately scolded the driver who was also wrapped up nearby.


    "How do you drive?"


    "I''m sorry, miss!"


    "I''m sorry you made my dad so bad, and that''s it? You''re fired... "


    "No, miss, I didn''t mean to. At that time..." The driver panicked.


    "Don''t explain. Wait for the lawyer''s letter."


    Seeing his father hurt like this, I was filled with indignation as a daughter.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m sorry, chairman!" The driver apologized.


    "You go right away, don''t let me see you again!"


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man asked, "who let you be good at asserting?"


    "As a driver, he has done you such harm..."


    "This incident is an accident, not Lao Chen''s responsibility. Don''t put all the responsibility on him when you come here!"


    "It''s not his responsibility. Whose responsibility is it?" The daughter was indignant.


    "In a word, Lao Chen, like me, is also a victim. He has driven me conscientiously for more than 20 years. It''s not his problem, it''s the problem with the car that suddenly changed lanes to add congestion..." The middle-aged man is obviously more rational than his daughter."What time is it?" He asked.


    "Ten past nine!"


    "I can''t go to the meeting with Mr. Bai of the Baishi group this morning. You can go instead of me. The specific cooperation plan is all in the plan I showed you yesterday. You can talk to her according to the detailed rules in the plan. If she has any problems, you can solve them. If you can''t solve them, let her call me!"


    "Good!"


    "In addition, just after the accident, a young man saved me and sent me to the hospital. But when I came out, he had already left. Go and see if you can find him. I want to thank him face to face!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll let you look for it!"


    "I''ll try my best!"


    "Not to try my best, but to find him. If it wasn''t for him, my life would have been lost!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Well, I see!"


    At the same time, Wang Bing on the other side finally arrived at Bai Ruoying''s home, but it was Bai Ruoying''s coldness.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, there was a delay on the way just now!" Wang Bing knew he was wrong and said.


    "I asked you to pick me up before nine o''clock. It''s already nine fifteen. Don''t you have any sense of time?"


    "I''ve just been delayed..."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. Send me to the company quickly!"


    "Good!" Knowing that the explanation was useless, Wang Bing only made Bai Ruoying more dissatisfied, so he quickly sent Bai Ruoying to the company as soon as possible, but it was already 9:40 when he came to the company, ten minutes later than expected.


    "Bell!" Just when Bai Ruoying was about to get angry, she received a phone call.


    "White Dong!"


    "Hello, Mudong!"


    "I''m so sorry. I said I''d meet you this morning, but something just happened..."

 Chapter 2799

    "I''m a little hurt. I can''t go to this meeting this morning. I''m really sorry, Bai Dong!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Mudong. Your health is important. Are you ok? Is it serious? "


    "It''s just a little bit of trauma, just a few weeks off!"


    "We''ll talk about cooperation when you''re ready..."


    "No, I can''t let my injury affect the progress of the project. I''ve asked my daughter Xi Ling to go to your company with a plan. She''s on her way now. She''s the chief planner of the project. I''m going to give her full power to handle the project. Later, she will introduce the project to Dong Bai in detail!"


    "All right!"


    "Little girl has little experience in this aspect. If there is something wrong or bad to say in a moment, please bear with Bai dongduo!"


    "Don''t mention it to Mr. mu. If Miss Mu is able to handle such a big plan, she must be Mr. Mu''s right-hand man!"


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered by Bai Dong..."


    "Hua Hua!" I don''t know when it began to rain. It was still raining heavily. An executive car stopped at the gate of Bai''s group. Mu Xiling got off with a bag in one hand and a briefcase in the other. The ground was a little slippery. She walked carefully. Just at this time, Wang Bing stopped the car and came back, but she didn''t want to keep up with Mu Xiling.


    "Oh dear!" Maybe the ground is too slippery. Mu Xiling suddenly slips and almost falls down. Wang Bing subconsciously reaches out to help him, but he helps him. However, the briefcase in Mu Xiling''s hand falls to the ground, and all the documents in it fall out. Mu Xiling''s face changes.


    "Are you all right?"


    "My papers!" However, Mu Xiling did not care about Wang Bing at all, because she saw that some documents had been wet by the water on the ground.


    Without saying a word, Wang Bing squatted down and helped to pick it up.


    Mu Xiling was worried and angrily grabbed the briefcase. He angrily scolded Wang Bing and said, "you broke my documents. Do you know how important these documents are to me?"


    Of course, Mu Xiling is impatient. These documents are the planning documents she brought to Bai Ruoying. Now they are all wet. What should she show Bai Ruoying?


    "You didn''t take it yourself. How can you rely on me?" Wang Bing said that he helped Mu Xiling with kindness, but he did something wrong with kindness.


    "What did you say?" When Mu Xiling saw Wang Bing''s attitude, he was even more furious. "What''s your attitude? It''s clear that you''ve got rid of my documents and your attitude is so bad! "


    "It''s a bit unreasonable for you to say that. Miss, I''m kind enough to help you. How can you bite me in the opposite direction?"


    "Who wants you to mind your own business?" It can be seen that Mu Xiling is really angry.


    "Mind your own business?" After hearing this, Wang Bing began to laugh, "OK, I''ll take it as if I''ve become a donkey''s liver and lung!" Then Wang Bing turned and left.


    "You stop!" But mu Xiling didn''t agree. He quickly stopped Wang Bing and said, "I broke my papers, so I want to go?"


    "Just print a new copy!"


    "You..." Mu Xiling couldn''t speak. Of course, it''s not a problem to reprint. The problem is that Wang Bing''s attitude made her quite unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Xing Kai ran out of the security department.


    "I''m kind enough to give this lady a hand. She dropped the papers herself, but it''s on me!" Wang Bing explained.


    "Hello, miss. I''m the director of Security Department of White''s group!" Xing Kai introduced himself.


    "This is your company?" Asked Mu Xiling.


    "Yes, he is the safety consultant of our company!"


    "He made my papers drenched and insulted me!"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed and asked, "when did I say bad things to you? It''s like you''ve always been rude to me, isn''t it


    "You..."


    "There''s surveillance at the door. If this lady needs it, I can get surveillance video!" Xing Kai said.


    Call monitoring?


    Isn''t the truth clear at a glance?


    Of course, Mu Xiling knew that it was her fault. Just now, it was her failure to hold it firmly that caused the thing to fall to the ground. It was only because the tone was not smooth that she blamed Wang Bing.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to have the same opinion as you Finally, Mu Xiling stares at Wang Bing coldly and doesn''t pursue any more, because it''s her who makes a joke. After that, she quickly walks into the elevator and calls the company.


    "Reprint a plan and send it to White''s group, now!"


    "Wang Bing, why are you so careless?" Xing Kai asked.


    "I was kind-hearted just now. Who knows..."


    "Don''t be so careless in future, otherwise it will be easy to have an accident!"


    "Thanks for the reminder!"


    And beyond? If he had not been able to go back to his home, Wang Bing would not have been here long ago.


    "Boss, the phone!" Half of them called Xing Kai back to the office in a hurry. "OK, I know. I''ll tell him now."After a few words, Xing Kai hung up and found Wang Bing again.


    "Wang Bing, the personnel department just called and said that from today on, you will be officially transferred to drive for Bai Dong!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing was silly on the spot after listening. What do you mean?


    Does that mean Wang Bing has become Bai Ruoying''s full-time driver?


    "Who arranged this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Personnel department!"


    "Isn''t there a driver already?" Wang Bing resisted.


    "I heard that the original driver resigned yesterday!"


    "Why me?"


    "Where do I know that? Didn''t you work as a driver for Bai Dong last night? It''s estimated that Bai Dong thinks it''s suitable for you to be a driver, so he asked the personnel department to arrange for you. That''s very good. I''d like to congratulate you. The next day I came here, I was transferred to be a driver for Bai Dong. That''s much better than here! " Xing Kai said.


    "Congratulations, Wang Bing!"


    "Congratulations, have a drink!"


    Everyone congratulated Wang Bing. In their opinion, being the driver of the chairman of the board of directors is absolutely a good job. The job is to pick up Bai Ruoying. They are very free at other times. Their salary is higher than that of being a safety consultant. Many people can''t even get what they want.


    But how can they understand the pain in Wang Bing''s heart?


    Wang bingba had to get in touch with Bai Ruoying, but the more she was afraid, the more she was afraid.


    It''s a pity that the facts are already in front of us. We can''t help Wang Bing saying "no". Otherwise, we''ll just walk away. How can Yu Shuangshuang explain? Not long after Wang Bing received the news, Yu Shuangshuang called.


    "Brother Wang, I heard that you were transferred to be a driver for Bai Dong. Congratulations. Not everyone has a chance to be a driver for Bai Dong!"


    Looking at Yu Shuangshuang''s excitement, I feel even happier than when she was a driver for Bai Ruoying. But I don''t know that Wang Bing has suffered a lot. In this case, he really wants to leave. I''m so sorry for Yu Shuangshuang.

 Chapter 2800

    Chairman''s office.


    "Hello, chairman Bai, I''m Mu Xiling!"


    "Hello, Miss Mu!"


    Two women with their own characteristics meet each other. They are of the same age, but Bai Ruoying is obviously more mature than Mu Xiling.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my father. He can''t come temporarily. I can only explain our plan to Bai Dong instead of him!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Mudong just called me. Is Mudong OK?"


    "Thanks for Bai Dong''s concern. My father is in good condition, but he can''t move freely for the time being!"


    "I''ve been busy recently. I''ll visit Mr. Mudong another day. When I get back, please ask Ms. Mudong to greet me!"


    "Sure!"


    "Let''s start. Listen to Mu Dong, this time''s plan has been greatly revised on the previous plan. I don''t know what are the key changes?"


    "There are several aspects, but..." Mu Xiling looked embarrassed. "I''m really sorry, Bai Dong. I had an accident when I was downstairs. The original plan was soaked through!"


    As he said this, he took out the wet plan and said, "I''ve asked someone to print another plan and send it to me. Before that, I''ll talk to Bai Dong first."


    "Good!"


    Bai Ruoying didn''t have any displeasure. She listened patiently to Mu Xiling''s explanation.


    "The modified part is much better than the last version!" Bai Ruoying nodded with satisfaction. Twenty minutes later, Mu Xiling''s people also sent the printed new plan.


    "This is the plan of this edition. Please have a look at it. The general situation is the same as what I just said!"


    "I''ll give you an answer after reading it, Miss Mu!"


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Then the secretary sent Mu Xiling out.


    "Now a piece of news breaks in. This morning, the chief executive of XXX company was found dead at home. The murder weapon was a 10 cm long steel nail..." While speaking, the news on TV attracted Bai Ruoying''s attention, and a picture of a steel nail was also shown in the picture.


    "Later, the police found that Rex, boxer''s assistant, also died in the parking lot downstairs, also under the steel nails..."


    Such a news is nothing new, because people die every day in the world. The reason why it attracts Bai Ruoying''s attention is that the CEO who died is Bai Ruoying''s old rival.


    When she went downstairs, Mu Xiling happened to meet Wang Bing, an enemy. She gave Wang Bing a white eye and walked straight in front of him. In the end, she left behind a cruel remark: "such a big company is really a mix of fish and dragons. Everyone has it!"


    Then he swaggered out of the gate, which was a arrogant and uninhibited gesture.


    Wang Bing is not angry but laughs. He has seen too many women like Mu Xiling. It''s just so-called that only women and villains are difficult to support. Of course, Wang Bing will not have the same understanding with a woman who is petty and unreasonable.


    In this way, Wang Bing inexplicably becomes Bai Ruoying''s full-time driver. After work at noon, he meets Bai Ruoying again. He just wants to express his dissatisfaction with Bai Ruoying, but Bai Ruoying is quite upright.


    "Do you think anyone can be a driver for me? I''ve arranged this job for you to take care of you! "


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "Bai Dong''s way of taking care of people is quite special. Is it because he''s afraid that I should say something I shouldn''t say, that''s why he arranged this job for me?"


    "You''re right. It''s outrageous for a smart man like you not to leave you with me, but to be a security consultant!"


    So she really made Wang Bing her full-time driver on purpose.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai. Where are you going?"


    "Eat, drive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital!


    "Did you have a good talk with Bai Dong?" Asked Mu Junbo.


    "Well, well, well!" Mu Xiling nodded.


    "Since it''s going well, why are you still worried? What''s the problem? "


    "Not at the moment. Bai Dong said that she would contact me after reading the plan."


    "That''s good. The new plan is revised according to their wishes. It shouldn''t be a big problem. But how did I hear that you asked the Secretary to print another plan in the middle of the way? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m very angry when I talk about this. When I was in the Bai group just now, there was a guy who didn''t have long eyes..." Mu Xiling tells Mu Junbo everything about Wang Bing.


    "Ha ha, you have been depressed because of this little thing. Why is my daughter becoming more and more mean? You can''t do great things like that, my daughter


    "I''m just angry at that man for his bad attitude!"


    "Listen to you, it''s clear that people are kind-hearted to help you. You accidentally dropped the things. Well, how can you say that you are also the top management of our company? What do you want to do with a safety consultant? Besides, it''s not from our company! ""If he had been in our company, I would have fired him long ago!"


    "Don''t talk about it. If you have time, go and find the young man who saved me first!"


    "How can I find it?" Asked Mu Xiling.


    "The road where the car happened should be monitored by the traffic police. You can go to the traffic police brigade and explain your intention to them to see if you can find the license plate number of the young man''s car, and then go to find someone through the license plate number!"


    "Well, I''ll do it now. By the way, where''s my mother?"


    "She went to get my glasses. It''s really hard to move without them." Mu Junbo shook his head and grinned bitterly. If his eyes were not good, how could he not see what the young man who saved him looked like?


    "Go ahead and let me know if you have any news!"


    "Then I''ll go!"


    So mu Xiling went to find her father''s benefactor. Who is the benefactor?


    Maybe even Mu Xiling didn''t know that she would be surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Police station, quiet is looking at a wall full of photos pasted in front of you, thinking, there were several murders last night.


    First of all, the boss of an entertainment place and his staff were all killed. A few hours later, the chief executive of XXX company and his assistant were also killed. All the homicide cases seemed to have nothing to do with each other. However, all the murder weapons on the bodies of the dead were identical. They were all 10 cm long stainless steel nails.


    It''s not an ordinary steel nail, but it''s specially made. This kind of killing method has never been seen before. There are so many people killed at the same time in one night, and it''s the same kind of weapon, which means that the assailant is the same person

 Chapter 2801

    "From the point of view of the killing method, it should be done by professional killers!" Quiet and thoughtful, and then fiddle with the photos, trying to clear the relationship between them by adjusting the position of the dead in the photos.


    One is the boss of an entertainment place, and the other is a big entrepreneur. It seems that they have nothing to do with each other. However, they were killed on the same night with the same weapons. It''s a coincidence. It''s hard for quiet to believe it.


    "Ah, you can check to see if Zhao Hui and Feng Hongxu have any business contacts before, and check their call records. By the way, you can also check the people around them!"


    "Yes


    My men are ordered to investigate immediately.


    At the same time, Wang Bing received a call from his agent, Brent.


    "Your first knockout match has been set, tomorrow night!" Said Brent.


    "Good!" Wang Bing agreed casually.


    "Don''t you wonder who your opponent is at all?" Asked Brent with a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    "Your opponent in the last match - Zhan Hu!"


    "He again? What a coincidence Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Not coincidentally, he''s coming for you!"


    "I see. It can be operated like this!" Wang Bing suddenly realized that he knew what burente meant, but he still didn''t think much of it.


    How can he look down on an opponent like Zhan Hu?


    "A lot of people are saying that the last game of" fighting tiger "was lost to you because he underestimated the enemy, so he will do his best in this game. You won''t be as easy as the last game!" Brent reminded.


    "OK, I see!"


    "To tell you the truth, I really like your relaxed attitude of being a big enemy at present, but I hope you don''t pretend it. Come on time tomorrow night!"


    "Good!" After a promise, Wang Bing hung up.


    The night soon fell.


    "Bell!" Zhang long, who was gnawing at the chicken leg, looked at the calling number. It was a strange call. He hesitated for a moment and answered the call, "Hello!"


    "Zhang long?" On the other end of the phone came a strong and hoarse voice.


    "Who am I?"


    "I''m from XX express company. Here''s an express for you. Where are you now? Our Commissioner will send it to you right away! "


    "My express? I didn''t buy anything. Did I make a mistake? "


    "Yes, please tell me where you are!"


    Zhang long looked puzzled, hesitated for a moment, and then told the other party where he was, "I''m..."


    "OK, our Commissioner will contact you when he arrives later!" Then he hung up.


    "Strange!" Zhang long is still at a loss.


    About 20 minutes later, he received another call from a strange number, "Zhang long?"


    "It''s me!"


    "I''m here to deliver the express for you. Please come out and take it!"


    "Good!" Zhang long didn''t think much about it. After he agreed, he came outside and saw a man wearing a company express service. He was thin, and at night he was wearing a cap and a mask. He couldn''t see what he looked like, but he was still carrying an express package.


    "I am Zhang long!" Zhang Long walked quickly.


    "This is your express!" The courier handed the express to Zhang long.


    After Zhang Long took the express, he looked at it immediately. It was very light, like a box. What was in it?


    Zhang long looked at the express bill again, but found that the express bill was blank, no sender information, no recipient information, no object information.


    It''s the first time to see such an express bill. Zhang long can''t help feeling more confused and asked, "why isn''t it on this express Bill..."


    "Poof!" Before he finished speaking, Zhang Long suddenly felt a flash of cold in front of his eyes. The cold steel nail stabbed into his neck and pierced it.


    "Pa!" The express in his hand fell. Zhang long covered his neck and couldn''t make a sound. He stumbled back and looked extremely painful. After walking for two steps, he fell to the ground and convulsed. Looking up, the courier turned and left as if nothing had happened, just like nothing had happened.


    The blood flowed continuously along the steel nail on the neck, and Zhang Long''s life passed like the blood. His movement slowly slowed down, until there was no movement at last.


    A living life just disappears in a flash!


    The courier pushed his hat and took out a small notebook with 13 mobile phone numbers and the name of the owner. Zhang long ranked first.


    "Hiss!" Take out a pen, cross out the name of "Zhang Long", and immediately lock your eyes on the second person''s mobile phone number.


    "Ren Leming? I''m from XX express company. Here is an express for you. Where are you now? Our Commissioner will send it to you right away... "The same words and the same dialogue are familiar to Zhang long. When he receives such a seemingly ordinary phone call, no one would think that it would be a signal from death.


    "OK, our Commissioner will be here soon. Please pay attention to the phone and don''t turn it off!" After hanging up, the courier turned and left.


    "Ah A high decibel scream came from the alley, but the "courier" turned a deaf ear and disappeared in the same place.


    "Death It''s dead! "


    The woman who passed the soy sauce was scared to the ground by Zhang Long''s terrible death. Twenty minutes later, the police arrived and cordoned off the scene.


    "Safety team!" After a while, quiet came with his men in a hurry.


    "What''s the situation?" As she put on her disposable gloves, she walked into the cordon. Zhang Long''s body was covered with white cloth.


    "The dead man''s name is Zhang long, and his home is in front of him. About half an hour ago, someone found that he was killed, and then called the police. The cause of death is the same as Zhao Hui and Feng Hongxu, who were killed by steel nails..."


    While listening to the report from her subordinates, she quietly went to the body and pulled the white cloth. Facing the body, she was completely calm. What made her frown was the "familiar" steel nail on Zhang Long''s throat.


    A lot of people were killed with steel nails last night. Quiet still hasn''t got a clear idea. Unexpectedly, someone was killed again.


    "It''s exactly the same as last night''s case!" Quietly frowning, the opponent asked: "are there any witnesses?"


    "No!"


    "And his family?"


    "Our people have inquired with his family. It seems that Zhang long received a phone call before the accident. It is said that the courier called him, and then he came out, and then someone found him dead!"


    "Courier?"


    "Bell!" In the middle of the conversation, the quiet cell phone rang.


    "Anzui, there is a homicide in Shouli street. The death of the dead is the same as Zhao Hui and Feng Hongxu!" It''s a call from another man.


    "What?" Quiet took a surprise.

 Chapter 2802

    Shouli street, quietly and dignified, looked at another corpse. Like Zhang long, the corpse was stabbed to death by a steel nail. There was no trace of struggle or struggle at the scene, indicating that this person and Zhang long were killed at once.


    "The dead received a call from the courier before he died..." They report the information to Jing Jing.


    "Courier again?" Be quiet.


    One after another, two people were killed after receiving a call from the courier. Does that mean that the "courier" is the murderer?


    And if so, it was this man who did the two murders last night.


    "Did you look up the phone number?" Quiet asked his subordinates, who had taken the number of "courier" from the dead man''s mobile phone for investigation.


    "Yes, it''s a new number!"


    "New number?"


    "We traced all the call records of that number, and found that there was only one call record with the dead, nothing else!"


    After listening quietly, he was stunned and asked, "is the number of the courier who called Zhang long the same as this?"


    "It''s not the same. It''s two different numbers. We also traced that number. There''s only one call record!" Said the man.


    "So the killer will change his cell phone number for every person he kills!" Quiet frowned again, "this is a man with strong anti reconnaissance consciousness!"


    Half an hour later, quiet came back to the police station with more photos and information of the victims. So many people died in two days in a row, and it is very likely that the same person did it. The plot is very bad. If the murderer is not caught as soon as possible, quiet is worried that more people will be killed.


    "Anzui, I just received the news that someone has been killed in Houjia village. The situation is the same as those before!"


    What else?


    Quiet surprised, the third place, the third life, this is clearly a premeditated assassination.


    Three people, three different places, but their deaths are all the same. In addition, last night, more than ten people were killed in two days, which undoubtedly brought great psychological pressure to quiet.


    "What''s going on? Why have people been killed in succession these two days? " Even police director yuan Hongda was alarmed and rushed back to the police station overnight to learn about the situation.


    "We are investigating!"


    "So many people died in two days, why don''t you report it to me?" Yuan Hongda was slightly dissatisfied.


    "It''s a little sudden!"


    "Don''t say these useless words, tell me what''s going on right now!"


    He quietly told yuan Hongda the situation.


    "It''s obvious that this was done by the same group. Did you get the security video near the crime scene?" Asked yuan Hongda.


    "The killer has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance. We only found him in the surveillance camera near one of the crime scenes!"


    Then he opened the security video, and the camera did capture the figure of the person wearing the courier''s clothing, which was captured by the camera at the door of a supermarket near Zhang Long''s home. He walked quickly past the supermarket door, bowed his head from beginning to end, and had no way to know what he looked like.


    The whole shooting process is only a few seconds, which can''t help them to be quiet.


    "I can''t see his face clearly, and I can''t tell his gender. The only thing I can be sure is that the man in the courier costume is the murderer!" He said quietly.


    "Did you start with the dead?"


    "I''ve been checking. Judging from the clues I''ve got, there seems to be no connection between all the dead!" He replied quietly.


    "There must be some reasons for the death of so many people, and they all died in the same way. First check the identity of the dead one by one, and then find out the people around them to find out the murderer in the shortest time!"


    "Yes


    Easier said than done!


    The night was as quiet as water, so the night passed.


    "Are you going to the competition tonight?" Yu Yang asked.


    "I''ll go. I''ll see who the" aliens "who may challenge Titan are Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Wang Bing, what about you?"


    "It''s OK anyway. Let''s go together." Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll book the tickets now!"


    As soon as there is a competition, Yu Yang is very excited, because it''s time to win again.


    "The person named ''second'' should have signed up, too?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "You have to ask me, I have inside information!"


    "What internal intelligence? Say it


    "It''s not only the" second "who has won the title, it''s even the" battle tiger "who has lost the title!"


    "He just lost to the second, so he got better soon?"


    "It shows that he is not seriously injured. I''m looking forward to him and ''the second'' being able to draw a group. That''s exciting!""He has lost to second place last time. What''s the thrill?"


    "Many people say that he didn''t try his best last time..."


    Wang Bing is not interested in listening to Yu Yang''s brother and sister talk about gossip, because he has known for a long time that Zhan Hu will be his first opponent in the knockout competition, and Zhan Hu is for him.


    When the night fell, the arena was a row of hot scenes.


    Wang Bing and Yu Yang took their seats early. Everyone is looking forward to the start of the first round of the Titan challenge tonight. The winner of each round is likely to be the one who finally challenges Titan. Therefore, the audience''s attention is obviously higher than usual, and the audience''s enthusiasm is also higher than ever.


    "Welcome to all of you. I''m your old friend Martin..." The host''s voice announced the beginning of the knockout.


    "After two days of registration, a total of 67 contestants signed up for the Titan challenge. Because the challenge is irregular, it is not divided according to the level of each contestant. The elimination competition is divided into two groups by drawing lots. Whoever is drawn is who. Maybe those grades and ranks are lower It''s not fair to all of us, but that''s the charm and attraction of this Titan challenge. I believe all the players will work harder than ever to fight for the last 20 places... "


    After an official speech, the show officially began, "what you will see next is the list of all the 67 contestants registered this time!"


    The host said, the big screen will all the list of people and their photos are listed out, let the audience at a glance.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Come back quickly, the draw will start soon!" Yu Yang said.


    Wang Bing took an excuse to walk away, found a place where there was no one and changed into a "second" outfit. Later, he went to the backstage players'' lounge.


    As soon as the forefoot arrived backstage, he immediately met with Zhan Hu.


    "Zhan Hu" blocked his way and said in a cold voice, "I''m here for you!"


    Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, say: "just happened sore scar forget pain?"


    When the words came out, Zhan Hu''s face became even colder. "Last time I belittled the enemy, there won''t be another time!"


    Then he came close to Wang Bing, lowered his voice and said, "you make me lose face in front of so many people, I''ll abolish you!"

 Chapter 2803

    "The same thing won''t happen a second time!" After giving Wang Bing a cold look, Zhan Hu turns around and walks away. It can be seen that he is well prepared this time.


    In the face of such a fierce "War Tiger", Wang Bing just laughed and said nothing.


    "What you saw just now is the information of all 67 contestants. There are many old faces and some new faces in it. I believe that it will make the draw and the" elimination competition "which will start soon more exciting and colorful. So without more words, we will start the draw immediately..."


    After the host said that, the draw box was taken up, and the names of all the people were written on the note and put in the draw box, and then the host drew lots.


    "Now we''re going to draw lots for the first group of the first round of the elimination race!" Then the host put his hand into the draw box, took out a note with the name of the player, and showed it to the camera on the spot.


    "Blade


    Immediately he drew a second player, "his opponent is bison!"


    The audience are all watching the draw, because after each round of elimination, they have to draw again, so even if they win one round, they don''t know whether they will meet a weaker opponent or a stronger opponent in the next round. In this way, the appreciation of the game has really improved a lot.


    "The next is the second group of the first round of elimination He is the "fighting tiger!"


    "The second game of" battle tiger "is coming


    "I lost to that new man last time, and I came back so soon?"


    "I heard that I underestimated the enemy last time, so I lost!"


    "It turned out that he despised the enemy, so I said," how can a fighting tiger lose to a new man so easily? "


    "I''m sure I''m fully prepared to come back this time. The new man named" second "has also signed up. Maybe they won''t know when to draw lots!"


    Because of the defeat in the last match, "Zhan Hu" became a hot topic, and many people thought highly of him before, so when he reappeared, everyone knew that he was coming back to "revenge".


    "The opponent of Zhan Hu is..." The host once again put his hand into the draw box, and when he took out the note and showed it, everyone could not help exclaiming, "second!"


    "Wow


    "It''s amazing that the new guy is second!"


    "What a coincidence, isn''t it?"


    "I''m right!" Yu Yang was even so excited that he stood up and said, "the last time the" battle tiger "lost" to the ground, it is estimated that he will use 200% of his strength this time, and the new man named "the second" will be terrible! "


    "Who do you think will win this time?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "If you want me to say, I''m sure I''ll choose" Zhan Hu ". It''s impossible for" Zhan Hu "to lose to the same person twice!" Yu Yang vowed.


    "The elder brother thinks the same as me!" The people nearby also followed the hot discussion.


    "We have always been optimistic about" Zhan Hu ". Although he lost the last game, we all know his strength very well. This game will be a shame before the snow!"


    "That''s right!"


    It seems that most of the people who support the "War Tiger" are still in the majority.


    "I''m optimistic about the man called ''the second''!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "You don''t have a good eye, sister. Won''t you tell me? In the last battle, the tiger lost because he despised the enemy. In this one, he will go all out, and the "second" won''t win him! "


    "Even if he belittled the enemy in the last game, he didn''t lose so fast, did he? I feel second is better than him


    "If you want to say that, why don''t we make a bet, I''ll win, you''ll treat me later, and I''ll treat me if I lose?"


    "Good!" Yu Shuangshuang agreed.


    "You wait and have a snack. The eyes of the masses are bright. I don''t believe that Zhan Hu will lose this time. If he loses, I''ll write Yang upside down!" Yu Yang is full of confidence.


    Therefore, the "return" of "Zhan Hu" has enough topic, and the first round of the competition is the "second" that beat him last time, which will undoubtedly become the biggest attraction of the first round of the competition.


    Seeing the result of the draw, "Zhan Hu" gave a chilling smile and a meaningful look at Wang Bing.


    Obviously, this is not a coincidence, but a deliberate arrangement by Zhan Hu!


    "Be careful when you come on stage later!" Brent told Wang Bing that in his opinion, Wang Bing had to face a tough battle this time.


    "Well!" Wang Bing said nothing and nodded.


    The match between him and Zhan Hu not only made the audience look forward to it, but also longchuxue in the office on the second floor.


    "He''s drawn another group with Zhan Hu?" Long chuxue is still elegant. After seeing the result of the draw, she laughs, "it seems that someone has done something wrong with the result of the draw!"


    As the owner of the "exotic competition", long chuxue of course understood the trickiness at once."I''ll deal with it!" Zuo Lan said.


    "No, that''s it!" Long chuxue waved her hand to stop the attack, adding: "the last game, Zhan Hu was second killed. I want to see if it was just an accident, or there were other reasons!"


    "Is the game going to open?" Asked Zuo LAN.


    "Yes, it''s a game that so many people are looking forward to. Of course, it has to be opened. If the odds are high The battle tiger pays seven for one, and the second pays one for one


    Left blue after listening to Leng a smile, show worried expression said: "according to this odds, in case ''War Tiger'' won, our loss will be very big, chuxue sister!"


    After hearing this, long chuxue pondered for two seconds, smoked a cigarette, and said slowly this time: "I hope that this time ''second'' can give me another surprise, just open according to the odds!"


    "Yes


    So is long chuxue optimistic about Wang Bing?


    Soon, everyone finished drawing lots. Under the "operation" of the agent, Zhan Hu and Wang Bing were assigned to the same group as they had hoped, and they were about to appear in the second game. Sixty seven players were divided into 33 groups.


    "At the end of the first round of drawing, congratulations on the lucky first round of the first round of empty, straight into the second round!"


    The picture of the man nicknamed "beautiful man" is displayed on the screen when he speaks. It''s just that his appearance is not flattering. He has the same body as a fitness athlete. His thick and long chest hair under his vest is very eye-catching. His hair is glossy and glossy. He has the temperament of "Niang" when he moves. I feel that the whole person is nothing but a manicure Painted eyeliner and red mouth.


    What kind of exotic person is this?


    "Then we''ll start the first group of the first round of the elimination competition right away..."


    Finally, the much anticipated "elimination race" began.


    "Hum!" At this time, Wang Bing''s mobile phone vibrated

 Chapter 2804

    "Roar!"


    With the host''s announcement of the start of the "elimination competition", the whole arena erupted with earth shaking roars, and all kinds of screams and shouts came one after another. Even in the backstage players'' lounge, it sounded quite shocking, so that Wang Bing didn''t notice the shaking of the hand machine in his pocket.


    In fact, in order not to reveal his identity, Wang Bing always sets his mobile phone to vibrate every time he appears as "the second".


    When speaking, the first group''s competition has already started. Wang Bing doesn''t pay attention to the result, and his eyes drift to the office where long chuxue is on the second floor.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of investigating long chuxue, why did Wang Bing come out and "show up"?


    In the end, it''s not that Wang can''t keep his promise?


    Although has mixed into the Dragon Snow company, how can we have more contact with dragon snow?


    This may be the problem Wang Bing will solve next. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, but he just wants to go and can''t go.


    "Poof!"


    When he spoke, the competition of the first group was over, and the man nicknamed "blade" was bumped out by the man nicknamed "bison". The title of "bison" was not a false name.


    "The first game of the first round of elimination, the bison wins!"


    "Blade" was directly carried down from the challenge arena by stretcher. Before the host announced the start of the second match, the whole match had already exploded, because the match between "Zhan Hu" and Wang Bing started immediately.


    "What happened to Wang Bing? I''ll go and find him if I haven''t come back after a long time! " It doesn''t mean that both agree. Yu Yang disappears and goes straight to the place where he is "betting.".


    "What''s the odds of the battle tiger?"


    "Seven for one!"


    "Damn, so high?" This means that the "authorities" think that the "battle tiger" is less likely to win.


    "What about" second "


    "One for one!"


    "I''ll buy a thousand bucks of War Tiger!" Yu Yang made a decisive move. Although the "official" thought that the probability of "Zhan Hu" winning was low, as long as the "old driver" knew that the odds were set according to the performance of "Zhan Hu" in the last game. Because "Zhan Hu" lost in the last game, his odds would naturally be high, and the one who lost was the "second" opponent in this game.


    Therefore, the "second" game is one for one, which shows that the "official" thinks that the probability of his winning is very high.


    But is the odds a true portrayal of their strength?


    "Old drivers" don''t think that way. They all think that the reason why "Zhan Hu" lost the last game was carelessness, carelessness and low standard. That''s not the real level of "Zhan Hu". Therefore, like Yu Yang, they all bet a lot of money on "Zhan Hu".


    In the office, long chuxue looked at the data rolling on the computer screen and asked, "how''s the bet?"


    "90% of the people bet on the" battle tiger "to win, and the bet is more than the last one!" Zuo Lan said.


    After hearing this, long chuxue doesn''t say anything more. Instead, she looks at Wang Bing who is walking out of the backstage rest area. Is the last "surprise" just a flash in the pan?


    "Fighting tiger!"


    "Fighting tiger!"


    Listening to this deafening cry, it''s better than the last game. Although "Zhan Hu" lost the last game, his popularity has not been affected. Of course, it''s mainly because many people bet money on him. They hope that this "Zhan Hu" can give them 200% of their strength and let them spend the money they lost in the last game Win it back.


    "What about Wang Bing? Didn''t you go to him? " Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "I didn''t find anyone. I don''t know where I went. Come on, Zhan Hu. Kill him!"


    Hearing that Yu Yang didn''t find Wang Bing, Yu Shuangshuang was worried and called Wang Bing.


    "The call you dialed is in progress!" However, Wang Bing''s line is busy.


    "On the phone?"


    Why is Wang Bing talking to people? He''s on the stage.


    "Hum!" So Wang Bing is not talking to others, but his mobile phone is shaking again.


    "Well?" This time, Wang Bing finally felt the vibration and took out his mobile phone for a look. Surprisingly, it was Bai Ruoying.


    How can Bai Ruoying call herself at this time?


    And this is her third call. Is there something urgent?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing stopped and answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "I didn''t hear that!"


    "Where are you? Why is it so noisy? "


    "What''s the matter, Mr. White?"


    "Come to my house!" Said Bai Ruoying.


    "Now?"


    "Yes


    "I have something to do now. I can''t leave!" The game is about to start. The "battle tiger" has already entered the challenge arena. How can Wang Bing leave now?"My business is also very important. Come here in half an hour!" Bai Ruoying is a bit overbearing.


    "Half an hour..." Wang Bing is speechless. It''s at least 40 minutes'' drive from the arena to Bai Ruoying''s home. How can he get there in half an hour?


    Is Bai Ruoying deliberately making trouble for herself?


    "Hurry up!" Bai Ruoying doesn''t give Wang Bing an opportunity to explain, so she hangs up.


    What is this?


    Why do you dare to keep up with her? Are you not afraid to tell her secret?


    "Second, second!"


    The host''s shouting let Wang Bing slow down, looked up and found that the host was looking at himself.


    "Have you finished? When you''re finished, please come on stage quickly! "


    It turned out that it was Wang Bing who had forgotten his "business" before he stepped into the challenge arena, causing whispers and "War Tiger" eyes.


    It''s going to start the game. It''s too casual to make phone calls, isn''t it?


    "What''s going on behind you?" "Zhan Hu" asked coldly.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing took a very indifferent look at "Zhan Hu" and said, "do you have to talk a lot of nonsense before every fight? If you want to fight quickly, I''m in a hurry! "


    When you hear this, the "battle tiger" explodes in a flash. What is "in a hurry"?


    So is it perfunctory to fight with yourself?


    Or do you completely ignore yourself?


    "Will you do it? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it! " Wang Bing added, "is this the rhythm of" fighting tiger "?


    It''s more than ignoring yourself? This is just arrogant.


    Can you win the last game?


    Can you despise yourself if you win the last game?


    Why do you think I''m a Dingdang cat?


    "You are too arrogant!" "Zhan Hu" is furious, and his whole body "powers" explode. He wants to kill Lao Wang

 Chapter 2805

    "Hoo The whole person''s state of "Zhan Hu" suddenly changed. Both the look in his eyes and the momentum from his body showed that he was going to do his best.


    The "powers" in his body are restless. That''s what he wants to do. He really belittled the enemy in the last game. This time, he won''t give Wang Bing any chance. From the beginning, he tried his best to save his face in front of everyone.


    "Sand All in all, the "fighting tiger" has put on a fighting posture. Any "alien" with a little eyesight can feel that his "powers" are ready to come out. This time, it will be a shock.


    Wang Bing was still standing in the same place as last time. Was he frightened by the momentum of the "War Tiger"? Or do you want to wait for the "battle tiger" to take the lead like last time?


    "I want to pay back the shame of last time a thousand times a hundred times..." In fact, his injury was not good. At first, he just couldn''t swallow it. So he came to the competition with his injury, even though his elder brother, Zhan long, stopped him, just for shame.


    "Hoo As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing suddenly disappeared from where he was.


    "Well?" "Zhan Hu" was stunned. Before he could react, Wang Bing appeared in front of him. Then "Zhan Hu" felt the shadow flash in front of him.


    "Poof!" Like last time, Wang Bing slapped him with his backhand.


    Last time, Wang Bing was so casual that he was caught off guard by "Zhan Hu". This time, he was a little "serious" and made "Zhan Hu" not react at all, because Wang Bing''s action was too fast.


    Then the whole man of Zhan Hu was slapped by Wang Bing and flew out. With a bang, he bumped into a pillar beside the challenge arena, which broke into two pieces. Fortunately, Zhan Hu didn''t fall out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground.


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    The noisy arena was silent, and it was the same as last time. Not to mention the audience and the "strange people" waiting backstage, even long chuxue in the office was shocked by this scene.


    The same scene happened again, and this time it ended faster than last time. No one could react quickly.


    "What just happened?" Long chuxue''s face is full of shock.


    "Go back to the camera now!" The left blue beside was also shocked, and immediately let the staff play the picture just now.


    But in the picture, Wang Bing goes to the "Zhan Hu" in an instant at a very fast speed, and then the "Zhan Hu" flies out inexplicably.


    "Slow down!" As soon as Zuo Lan said this, the staff did it immediately, but when the screen was played at a speed twice slower than the normal speed, they still could not see Wang Bing''s hand clearly.


    "Play eight times slower!" Long chuxue can''t wait to find out. Finally, at eight times the slow speed, they can see Wang Bing''s hand clearly, which is followed by a greater shock.


    "It''s just a slap in the face." How did he do it? " Long chuxue is unbelievable.


    "It''s not the power that the" prefecture level "and" alien "should have!" Zuo Lan was also shocked.


    In the seat, after a brief silence, he became restless again.


    "This "The battle tiger lost?" Yu Yang can''t believe the scene.


    "I would say that the second is more powerful than the fighting tiger!" Yu Shuangshuang looks happy and seems to like "second".


    "How could that be? Zhan Hu lost to a novice twice in a row Yu Yang feels like he''s going to run away.


    "Zhan Hu, you''re a jerk. I bet heavily on you. What are you doing?" The audience began to stir.


    "Black curtain, there must be black curtain!"


    "Did you release the water on purpose?"


    The arena exploded, and Wang Bing seemed to have done a trivial thing. He took a look at the fallen "battle tiger" and turned to walk under the challenge arena without waiting for the host to announce the result of the competition. He was really in a hurry and had to go to Bai Ruoying''s house.


    Is that the end of the second game?


    This result is beyond everyone''s expectation. Many people don''t even know how "tactics" are defeated. However


    "Sand Just as Wang Bing came to the edge of the challenge arena, Zhan Hu moved, and then climbed up with his hands on the ground. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His pale face showed that he had suffered internal injuries.


    "Well?" Wang Bing noticed and stopped to turn around, "can you still get up?"


    "Hoo Hoo "Zhan Hu" gasps at Wang Bing. His sharp eyes show that he hasn''t given up yet. The pillar helps him, otherwise he would have lost long ago.


    Even though he still didn''t understand how he was hit, he was hit by Wang Bing twice in a row. If he didn''t know Wang Bing''s strength, he would be a fool.


    At present, this "new man" has great strength, which is not even inferior to his elder brother "Zhan long".But the obsession in his heart urged him, so that he did not easily fall to the ground.


    "I won''t lose to you, absolutely not to you, ah!" Yelling, "Zhan Hu" urged his whole body to rush to Wang Bing. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Bing. The strongest "back hand straight fist" gathered all his strength to fight against Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" As soon as Wang Bing raised his hand, he easily blocked the whole effort of Zhan Hu.


    "Well?" "Zhan Hu" didn''t expect that his strongest strike would be blocked so easily. When he was stunned, his eyes flashed cold and murderous, and cold awn suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Well?" When Wang Bing was stunned, he felt that something was coming from Zhan Hu''s hand, and his head tilted at a very fast speed.


    "Whoosh!" Han mang flew close to his face and shot at the post behind him. When he fixed his eyes, he turned out to be something like a "hidden weapon", which made Wang Bing look cold.


    "Zhan Hu" this guy in order to deal with himself actually use Yin move?


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he clasped Zhan Hu''s hand and swept out his side leg.


    "Poof!" The "War Tiger" didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He spat blood and flew out again.


    "Boom!" Once again, he bumped into the pillar beside the challenge arena. This time, the pillar failed to take him down. Together with Zhan Hu, he took off and flew to the challenge arena.


    With one foot, the whole arena was silent again. The broken pillar, the "Zhan Hu" who fell motionless under the challenge arena, and the "Wang Bing" who "flurried" down the challenge arena were all so shocking.


    "Poof!" "Zhan Hu" looks up with difficulty, spitting blood and looking at Wang Bing who is walking down the challenge arena. His eyes are full of reluctance, but he can''t help it. His vision is blurring and Wang Bing''s figure is blurring

 Chapter 2806

    Wang Bing stepped down from the challenge arena in a "gray" manner, and didn''t even wait for the host to announce the result of the competition, because the discerning people could see what the result was.


    "Zhan Hu is in a coma, and the second game" second "wins!"


    "Won With the host said, Yu Shuangshuang laughed happily, "you lose, brother, please have a snack later!"


    Yu Yang''s face is like ashes. He lost money because of "fighting tiger" twice. That''s a depression. There are many people who are just as depressed as him.


    All those who want to make a comeback in this game are doomed to be disappointed again, and Wang Bing has won "Zhan Hu" two times in almost the same way. If anyone thinks that this time he lost the game because of "Zhan Hu''s carelessness and belittling the enemy", then he must be a fool, right?


    Even if the process happens too fast, it can be seen that "Zhan Hu" is not Wang Bing''s opponent, so the name "second" is bound to cause a sensation.


    "The new man called" the second "is too good, isn''t he? It''s so easy to beat the "War Tiger" that it''s not a grade at all


    "But aren''t they of the same rank?"


    "Maybe he''s hiding his strength on purpose!"


    "So the reason why the battle tiger lost the last game was that we were not as good as others. We were all cheated. I knew earlier that I should have bet my money on the second one!"


    For a moment, there were many different opinions. The topic of "second" suddenly soared. Everyone was talking about this "rookie" who only played two games but surprised countless people. Such a topic had never been discussed before.


    In the office, long chuxue is full of smiles. Wang Bing not only starts her name, but also helps her win a lot of money. Long chuxue bet on Wang Bing right.


    "This man''s strength is far above the" battle tiger ". His" alien "level must be fake!" Zuo Lan said.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Long chuxue stood up excitedly, "look at the reaction of the audience. I have a hunch that a new star is rising, which is good for me!"


    It''s obvious that the best condition for Wang Xuelong Bing to be a rookie is that he can bring enough surprise.


    "From now on, he will be my key cultivation target!"


    Long chuxue has a new look at Wang Bing, and Wang Bing who returns to the backstage also makes other players feel at a distance.


    No one dares to look down upon a rookie who has easily defeated Zhan Hu twice in succession.


    "You surprised me again..." Brent came over happily, and Wang Bing''s amazing performance allowed him to boo in front of Zhan Hu''s agent.


    "I have to go first!" Wang Bing was not interested in telling him more and left without stopping.


    "Your bonus..."


    "Just give it to me!"


    "Your next scene..."


    "You arrange it!"


    The Kung Fu Wang Bing has disappeared.


    "This man is so powerful!"


    "Even Zhan Hu is not his opponent. I hope I won''t be in the same group with him in the next match!"


    No one cares what level Wang Bing is. They are more concerned about who will be Wang Bing''s opponent in the next game.


    "Bell!" At this time, Yu Shuangshuang received a call from Wang Bing.


    "Brother Wang, why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Bai Dong called me. I''m on my way now!"


    "Bai Dong, do you want to go over this time? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know. You don''t have to wait for me!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Then Yu Shuangshuang hung up.


    "Where has Wang Bing gone?"


    "Our chairman called him over!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Call him at this time? Big boss just likes to make trouble


    "Is there something important?"


    "Is your boss sixty this year? Like those big entrepreneurs, they like to exploit workers'' time! " Yu Yang said.


    "What''s sixty? We, Bai Dong, are less than 30 years old, not much older than me! " Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "So young? Rich second generation Yu Yang asked.


    "No!"


    "Is that Gao Fu Shuai?"


    "We Bai Dong are women!"


    "Woman?" Yu Yang seems to be a little silly, "is he beautiful?"


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s not only beautiful, but also in good shape. Many female colleagues in our company regard her as an idol."


    "I''ll go!" Yu Yang was stunned, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier that your chairman is a beautiful woman, I would have gone to work in your company! "


    So this guy is out of balance now.


    "What does it matter to our chairman whether you go to work in our company or not? What''s going on in your head? " Yu Shuangshuang asked."Is your chairman married?" Yu Yang asked.


    "No!"


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Where do I know? I''m just a clerk! "


    "So no? You should tell me earlier that your chairman''s conditions are so good. Maybe I can be liked by her when I go to work in your company, and then... "


    "Then you can hook up with Bai Fumei, go to the peak of your life, and be a full-time little white face. Do you think so?"


    "You know me!" Yu Yang said with a smile.


    "Hum, our chairman doesn''t look up to people like you. You should give up!"


    "What''s wrong with people like me?"


    "You didn''t like it when I asked you to go to our company!"


    "Where do I know?"


    "There''s only one chance!"


    "Oh, it''s cheap for nothing, Wang Bing!"


    "It''s Wang Bing who is not as progressive as you. He has been transferred to be a full-time driver by Bai Dong!"


    "Ah? That boy has been hooking up with your chairman so soon. That''s OK! "


    "Can you stop speaking so harshly? I don''t care about you


    "In the middle of the night, a woman called the driver over. According to the plot of the TV series, something embarrassing should happen. Wang Bing is really lucky this time!" Yu Yang looks envious.


    "Bell!" As soon as he finished, Yu Yang''s mobile phone rang. He took a look at the caller''s name, then at Yu Shuangshuang, and answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Yu Yang, I''m Martha!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Yang is a little sneaky.


    "Did you see the news?" The other side asked.


    "What news?"


    "You didn''t see it?"


    "No!"


    "Zhang long and Ren Leming are dead!" Said Martha.


    "Ah?" Yu Yang was startled. He was afraid of being heard by Yu Shuangshuang. He lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Not only them, but also Suze died. They were all killed..."

 Chapter 2807

    "This When did it happen? " After hearing the news from Martha, Yu Yang''s smile gradually disappeared.


    This man named "Martha" is a friend he met when he was "earning extra money". Every time he made an action, they would inform each other. The people named Zhang long just now by Martha are also the people who used to "earn extra money" with Yu Yang.


    "Not only Zhang long, but also the eagle is dead!" Martha''s voice clearly showed tension.


    This tension also passed on to Yu Yang, "who did it?"


    "I don''t know. I only know it after reading the news these two days!" It is because of the news that her former companions have been killed one after another that Martha calls Yu Yang to confirm his situation.


    "Could it be aimed at us?" Asked Martha, trembling.


    "No?" When Yu Yang said this, he had no confidence at all, because he was also afraid.


    "But it''s Zhang long and Ren Leming. Is that just a coincidence?" The more Martha said it, the more nervous she became.


    "It must be a coincidence. Don''t think about it!" Yu Yang also said that the more he said, the less confident he was.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very afraid after seeing these news. If someone is really targeting US, then maybe..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just your groundless guess!"


    "Hope is just my wishful guess!"


    Because several of their companions have been killed, they are worried that the same thing will happen to them. This worry is natural.


    "I just called to let you know. Nothing else happened. It happened in the past two days." Said Martha.


    "OK, I see!"


    "I won''t tell you. I have a phone coming in here!"


    "Good!"


    Then Martha hung up on Yu Yang and saw a strange number calling him.


    "Hello


    "Are you Mr. Martha? I''m from XX express company. Here''s an express for you! "


    "My express?"


    "Yes, where are you now? Our Commissioner will send it to you right away! "


    "I don''t seem to have bought anything!"


    "Your name is written on it. Please tell me your location..."


    "I''m..." Martha didn''t think much, so she told the courier where she was. She didn''t know that death had come quietly.


    Hang up the phone, Yu Yang suddenly like a deflated balloon withered.


    "Eagle" was the person who arranged "mission" for them before, and Zhang long and others were once "companions". Now these people are all dead. It''s a coincidence that Yu Yang doesn''t believe it.


    "How terrible Yu Shuangshuang suddenly breaks Yu Yang''s mind.


    "What?" Yu Yang asked.


    "There have been several homicide cases here in the past two days. Look!" Then he handed his mobile phone to Yu Yang. Yu Yang was shocked when he saw it. The news page reported on his mobile phone showed the news of Zhang Long''s killing, and even posted the photos of Zhang long and others.


    The press release was released by the police. According to the report, Yu Yang learned that a total of four people who had "earned extra money" with him had been killed within two days.


    At the thought of all those people I knew, and all of them were killed by steel nails, Yu Yang''s back was cold. No, it must be just a coincidence.


    He can only comfort himself in this way.


    "Why are you sweating?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "It''s a little hot!" Yu Yang forced a smile and gave his cell phone back to Yu Shuangshuang.


    "Why are your hands so cold? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK, keep watching the game!"


    Watch the game? Yu Yang where still have mood, full brain think of is Zhang long they are killed thing.


    On the other hand, in order to get to Bai Ruoying''s house in half an hour, Wang Bing ran directly after he came out of the arena. Relying on his unusual ability, he came to Bai Ruoying''s house in 15 minutes and rang the doorbell.


    "It''s coming fast!" Bai Ruoying opened the door. She was wearing a white lace nightgown. As soon as the door was opened, the Nightgown was translucent under the light in the room. It looked very provocative, "how did you come here?"


    "I happened to be nearby, so I walked over. What can I do for you, Bai Dong?"


    "Come in with me!"


    Then he led Wang Bing into the room and went straight to the bedroom.


    Bedroom?


    What is this for?


    Wearing sexy pajamas, and then taking yourself to the bedroom, is that the rhythm of what?


    No?


    How could Bai Ruoying be interested in Wang Bing?


    "You..." At the door of the bedroom, Bai Ruoying suddenly stops and looks Wang Bing up and down. Wang Bing''s eyes are filled with anger. Is it hard to say that Wang Bing is "dying"?


    At the hospital, Zhan Hu was sent to the emergency room. Wang Bing''s injuries, especially his second foot, were fatal. His agent was waiting outside the emergency room, calling from time to time."Dada dada!" After a while, a figure came in a hurry. His strong figure and fierce appearance scared the people in the hospital away. The man with such momentum was Zhan long, the elder brother of Zhan Hu.


    "Zhan Hu" had an accident, and the situation was serious. The agent didn''t dare to neglect it and immediately informed "Zhan long.".


    "What happened to my brother?" Zhan long asked excitedly.


    "He''s in there giving first aid!" Said the agent.


    "How did he get hurt?"


    "He just played and was knocked out of the challenge arena!"


    "What?" Zhan long looks cold.


    "Ding!" As soon as the emergency room light went out, the doctor took off his mask and came out and asked, "who are the family members of the patient?"


    "I''m his brother. How''s my brother?" Zhan long asked.


    "The patient has passed the critical period, but the lumbar spine has suffered serious trauma, including comminution of the seventh to tenth lumbar vertebrae and central nervous system..."


    Listening to the doctor talking about the situation of "Zhan Hu", Zhan Long''s face became more and more dignified. Idiots could tell the seriousness of "Zhan Hu".


    "Just answer me, can my brother get better?" Zhan long asked excitedly.


    "The patient can only lie like that for the rest of his life!" The doctor gave an easy to understand answer, which hit Zhan Long''s head like a bolt from the blue.


    "We''ve done our best!" After the doctor left, Zhan long stood in the same place for a long time and could not speak. The agent of nearby Zhan Hu felt the depression of the atmosphere and the anger released from Zhan long. He was too scared to speak.


    "Who hurt my brother!" "The dragon''s anger is in his heart," he asked.


    "Yes..." The broker''s words stop.


    "Say it

 Chapter 2808

    "It''s the rookie named second last time!" The agent told Zhan long the truth.


    "Is that him?" Zhan Long''s face became more gloomy. "I warned my brother last time not to provoke that man. Why didn''t he listen to me?"


    "I tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen and insisted on fighting that man!"


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Zhan long angrily grabbed his clothes and glared at each other, "you arranged it!"


    "It was Zhan Hu who asked me to do that. You know his temper. I can''t help but agree with him!" The agent has a look of grievance.


    When he spoke, "Zhan Hu" was pushed out. Seeing his brother''s dying appearance, "Zhan long" didn''t blame him. Now he has only one idea, which is to avenge his brother.


    "Brother, why doesn''t my body feel anything?" "Zhan Hu" wakes up, but in the face of his problems, "Zhan long" is hard to say.


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" "Zhan long" asked.


    "Tell me why my body doesn''t feel, what''s wrong with me?" Zhan Hu asked excitedly.


    "The doctor said..." The agent told him the situation. After hearing this, he was very excited. Unfortunately, the fact has been cast and can no longer be retrieved.


    "Brother, I don''t want to be like this all my life!" He wanted to move his hand, only to find that he couldn''t even move his fingers. This is his injury.


    Looking at his younger brother''s appearance, Zhan Long''s heart was bleeding. He asked Zhan Hu''s agent, "give me the information about the new man immediately!"


    "Zhan long, what are you doing?" Asked the agent.


    "My brother was beaten into a useless man by him. What do you think I''m going to do?"


    "Death and injury are inevitable in the challenge arena. It''s against the rules for you to do so." According to the agent, after all, the "alien competition" is different from the general fighting competition, because both sides are "alien" with high strength, so the "alien competition" clearly stipulates that it is normal for "alien" to be injured in the process of competition, and it is not allowed to go down to seek revenge in private just because of losing the competition or being injured, which is explicitly prohibited.


    "Don''t tell me the rules. You are my brother''s agent. Why didn''t you expect him to be today when he helped you win?"


    "One yard to one yard, Zhan long, if you really want to find that ''new man'' to avenge Zhan Hu, the boss will know that you will be in trouble!"


    "I can''t manage that much!" "Zhan long" is so angry that he just wants to avenge his brother.


    "Squeak!" When talking, the door opens and long chuxue and Zuo LAN come in one after another.


    "Boss!" The broker was in awe.


    "Boss!" Zhan Hu also suppressed the burning anger.


    "How''s Zhan Hu?" Long chuxue goes to the bedside.


    "The vertebrae and central nervous system have been seriously injured. The doctor said that we can only lie down like this in the future, OK!" Said Zhan long.


    After hearing this, long chuxue took a look at the "battle tiger" on the bed and said, "I know what you''re feeling now, but you should be psychologically prepared when you take part in the competition. No one can guarantee that you will be unharmed in the competition!"


    "That man is too hard on him!" Zhan long said coldly.


    "It''s a real fight, and it''s not like children playing around. How can you even say that?"


    "I won''t let my brother get hurt for nothing!" Said Zhan long.


    "What do you want to do?" Long chuxue stares coldly and says, "I heard you shouting just at the door. What''s the matter? Do you still want to get revenge for Zhan Hu


    "He beat my brother into a loser..."


    Long chuxue''s face has become even colder before "Zhan long" has finished saying, "he''s the one I want to cultivate, you can''t move him!"


    This is a reminder to Zhan long and an attitude to him.


    If someone else is injured and hospitalized, long chuxue doesn''t care at all, but Zhan Hu is Zhan Long''s brother, and Zhan long is one of the four heavenly kings under long chuxue. That''s why long chuxue comes to the hospital. As soon as she comes to the door, she hears Zhan long yelling in the ward, shouting to avenge her brother.


    Hearing long chuxue''s command like words, "Zhan long" didn''t say a word, and his face was ugly. Therefore, long chuxue''s main purpose of coming to the hospital was not to visit "Zhan Hu", but to warn "Zhan long" not to move Wang Bing.


    "I won''t say the same thing twice!" As long chuxue says, she looks at zuolan. Zuolan takes out a check and hands it to Zhan long. "The boss treats Zhan Hu with the money, and the rest is enough for you to take care of him!"


    Long chuxue is a smart man. Naturally, she knows how to appease Zhan long. There is a lot of money on that check. This is her compensation to Zhan long and Zhan Hu.


    Looking at the check handed over by Zuo LAN, "Zhan long" hesitates a little. Of course, no one can disobey long chuxue''s order. But the thing that asked him to be "Zhan Hu" has never happened. Can he do it?"Pa!" After a little hesitation, "Zhan long" took the check. The moment he took the check, he made a decision.


    "Have a good rest!" Long chuxue is satisfied with a smile. After saying something to Zhan Hu, she turns around and leaves. For her, the goal has been achieved.


    "Then I''ll go first too!" Zhan Hu''s agent also left.


    Only two brothers, Zhan long, were left in the room.


    "Brother, I''m not reconciled!" A big man''s eyes are red.


    "If you had listened to me, it would not have been like this!" After a pause, Zhan long added: "don''t worry, I will take revenge for you!"


    "But you just promised the boss..."


    "I agreed and received the check, but if that person died in an accident, it''s none of my business!" Zhan Long''s eyes are full of his intention to kill, and he has no intention to hide it.


    Long chuxue''s order is to listen to, "Zhan long" also promised not to move Wang Bing, but it was only superficial Kung Fu. His own brother was beaten into a useless man. If he could swallow it, how could "Zhan long" be a brother?


    After that, "Zhan long" took out the phone and said, "it''s me. Check the new man named" the second "for me..."


    Meanwhile, Bai Ruoying''s family.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    From time to time, a clear and sweet voice came out of the dark bedroom. Wang Bing and Bai Ruoying were in the same room. What were they doing?


    "Can you do it?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "In a minute!"


    That sounds easy to misunderstand!

 Chapter 2809

    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The bedroom was dark, and the crisp sound was still ringing from time to time.


    Wang Bing tried to press the switch several times, but the light didn''t come on.


    "The light must be broken!" He finally determined the reason why the light was not on.


    So Bai Ruoying specially called him here not to do things with him, but because the light in the bedroom was not on.


    Lao Wang is not a water electrician. Is Bai Ruoying deliberately making trouble for him?


    "Is there any way to fix it?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "Just buy a new one and replace it!"


    "Go shopping now, and buy me something to eat by the way!"


    I dare to think that Wang Bing is a runner.


    "I''m a driver, not an errand runner, Bai Dong!" Wang Bing said.


    "What you''re doing now is what the previous driver did, don''t you know?"


    "Are you deliberately making trouble for me?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Put away your narrow mind. I''m not going to do that. Go and come back quickly!" Bai Ruoying took a stack of banknotes and handed them to Wang Bing, "the rest is your overtime pay. I won''t let you do it for nothing!"


    Wang Bing didn''t say much. After accepting the money, he asked, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Whatever!"


    "There''s nothing called casual!"


    "Whatever, just look at the arrangement and buy some water, bread and other things by the way. I put them in the fridge, just as I finished what I had in the fridge last month!"


    "What did you store last month? What do you hoard for a month? " Wang Bing is a fool.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "You don''t have the common sense that food is not fresh after being stored for so long?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''m too lazy to go out shopping every day. It''s the most time-consuming thing to go shopping."


    So it''s lazy after all?


    Wang Bing laughed bitterly after hearing this. It was the first time that such a lazy woman met him. However, just as the saying goes, rice raised hundreds of people, Wang Bing didn''t bother to worry about other people''s affairs. He asked Bai Ruoying to make a purchase list and then went out.


    "This woman is really wonderful!"


    Looking at the huge shopping list, Wang Bing could only shake his head. He couldn''t buy all these things for an hour.


    Bai Ruoying watched Wang Bing go out of the door. As he walked away, he flashed back to his bedroom. After half a sound, a dark shadow jumped out of the bedroom window and disappeared under the moonlight at a faster speed than ordinary people.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Mr. Martha?"


    "I am!"


    "This is your express, please sign for it!" The courier delivered the package to Martha.


    Martha didn''t think much. She took the express and saw it. She immediately found something unusual. There was no information on the express bill.


    "What''s up here..."


    "Chi!" Before she finished, she felt a chill in her throat, then a sharp pain, and then a sense of suffocation. The courier slowly raised her head, and what Martha saw was a pair of eyes full of killing light.


    He finally realized something, but he couldn''t speak. He fell to the ground, covered his neck and struggled in pain. Although he couldn''t see it, he could touch the nail that pierced his neck.


    The courier looked at him coldly, just want to see him die, even through the mask can also feel her indifference, indifference to life.


    "Bell!" The mobile phone beside my hand rings, and the caller''s name is "Yu Yang".


    Martha subconsciously fumbled for help. As soon as she pressed the connect button, the courier stepped on his hand.


    The courier looks thin and tall, but he has great strength. Not only does Martha''s hand click, but also her mobile phone is deformed.


    "Hello, Martha..."


    When the phone is connected, Yu Yang''s voice floats into Martha''s ears, but Martha can''t do anything. His vital signs are disappearing. He opens his mouth wide and can''t even make a sound. What he thinks is the scene of Zhang long and their being killed.


    Not long ago, he talked to Yu Yang about Zhang long, and he was worried about whether the same thing would happen to him, but who knows that it would come true soon after he finished.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yu Yang at the other end of the phone has no idea what happened.


    "No!" Martha barely made a vague sound, which faded away. After a few seconds, he stopped.


    "Martha, what''s the matter with you? Martha... " Yu Yang seems to be aware of the abnormality.


    "Click!" As soon as the words were finished, the mobile phone cracked at the foot of the courier, and the phone was interrupted.


    Without looking at Martha more, the courier took out the "list" from her body again and crossed out the name of Martha. Her figure disappeared in the same place, and nearly half of the name on the list had been crossed out.


    "Dudu!" At the other end of the phone, Yu Yang listens to the voice of the phone hanging up suddenly. His heart beats faster inexplicably. When he calls again, he prompts that Yu Yang''s mobile phone has been turned off.There is a vague feeling in my heart. Is something wrong with Martha?


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Shuangshuang, who is on the way home together, asks.


    "Nothing!"


    "You don''t look very well tonight. Are you ok?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "It''s nothing. What can I do for you?" This forced out of the smile, perhaps only Yu Yang himself can believe it, but it is still speeding up the heartbeat is not deceive people, this call is not good, after this call, Yu Yang certainly can''t sleep tonight.


    On the other hand, in order to buy things for Bai Ruoying, Wang Bing ran to two supermarkets.


    I haven''t practiced myself so much on earth before. I don''t know why I have to listen to Bai Ruoying when she has something to do with me. Is this the fate of Lao Wang''s family?


    "Carrots, corn, meat..." Ruoying came out of the supermarket to check her shopping list.


    Unfortunately, a yellow sports car stopped on the side of the road opposite the supermarket. A guy in gold and silver, wearing sunglasses and pretending to be cool at night, was leaning on the side of the car with a cigarette in his hand.


    I don''t know if Xiao is handsome, but he just saw Wang Bing coming out of the supermarket.


    "Well?"


    See a man can Leng for a while, visible this man to his attraction how big?


    Of course, the reason why I am "interested" in Lao Wang is that the cool guy''s name is Shi Jian.


    Yes, it''s Yu Shuangshuang''s ex boyfriend.


    This guy is waiting for Meizhi. Before Meizhi, he has to wait for Wang Bing. This is really a narrow road.


    Seeing Wang Bing immediately arouses Shi Jian''s hatred for him. If yu Yang hadn''t been there before, Wang Bing would have been abused by Lu Fei. This time, Yu Yang wasn''t there. It''s God''s help.


    "Where are you going this time?" Then Shi Jian called his uncle Gao Zhixin

 Chapter 2810

    Before he had bought all the things, Wang Bing turned to another place, and Shi Jian''s car followed him all the time. He would not miss the chance of Wang Bing being left alone once in a blue moon.


    "I''ve bought them all at last!" Looking at another big bag of things, Wang Bing was laughing and crying.


    "Squeak!" Almost as he came out with his things, Lu Fei''s car stopped beside Shi Jian''s car and came down with a few of his men.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry up. Don''t let him run away. He''s over there!"


    Then he pointed to the supermarket in the distance, and Lu Fei saw Wang Bing.


    "Fix him up for me!"


    Lu Fei nodded his head and walked quickly with his men.


    "Well?" There were too many things to buy. Wang Bing was standing on the side of the road, trying to call a car back to recover his life. He found that several "Acquaintances" came quickly and recognized them at a glance.


    Isn''t that the guy who was beaten by Yu Yang at the entrance of the arena last time?


    Wang Bing didn''t know that these people were coming for him, and he didn''t want to pay attention to them, but he was surrounded by them.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at these bad guys, Wang Bing was a little stunned. He didn''t provoke these people.


    "Last time that man was there, you escaped!" Lu Fei''s hands are in his pockets, and his tattoos and fierce eyes are enough to make people nervous.


    "The man?" Wang Bing was stunned when he heard that. It suddenly dawned on him that last time outside the arena, these people were not looking for Yu Yang''s bad luck, but for themselves. Yu Yang just "shot a bird in the head" and became a big injustice.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you Wang Bing asked.


    "You have offended Mr. Shi!"


    "It''s him!"


    "If you have something to say, go and talk to Yama!" It is said that with a wave of the hand, all the subordinates will rush up.


    In the face of such a mob, Wang Bing couldn''t raise any interest at all. He just dismissed them.


    "What are you doing?" Just as he was about to start his work, another voice came in and interrupted everyone''s thoughts. He followed his reputation and ran over quietly with some of his subordinates.


    "It''s none of your business..." Lu Fei''s men swagger. Before they finish their words, they see the certificate showing quietly and wither in an instant.


    "What''s the matter, officer?" Lu Fei asked.


    "What are you doing?" After a quiet glance at Wang Bing, he asked.


    "Nothing. I''m walking!" Lu Fei said.


    "Are you hitting people?" A policeman asked.


    "Which eye did you see us hitting?"


    It''s true they haven''t started yet.


    "I''m warning you not to make trouble, or I''ll take you all back, you hear me?" Asked quietly.


    Lu Fei gave a noncommittal smile, a look of disapproval.


    "What did the officer ask you, deaf?" His men denounced him.


    "Yes, nothing else? Let''s go Then he left with his men, passing by Wang Bing when he left, and deliberately lowered his voice and said to Wang Bing, "you''re lucky this time, but you won''t be so lucky every time!"


    Then he left without looking back, looking rather arrogant. He just didn''t know whether Wang Bing or they were lucky?


    Because I didn''t see them do it, I couldn''t help them to be quiet.


    Waiting for Lu Fei and others to go far, he said to Wang Bing quietly, "don''t make trouble!"


    "I didn''t, officer. They came to provoke me. I don''t know them!"


    "Remember to call the police if you have something!"


    After that, Jing Jing ran away with her subordinates. It was not a coincidence that she would meet Jing Jing here. It was not that Wang Bing asked her for help. It was that she happened to have a midnight snack with her subordinates nearby. There was a reason why she happened to pass by.


    And quiet "chance encounter" let Wang Bing avoid a "reckless disaster", after the roadside stopped a car, he returned to Bai Ruoying''s home.


    After half a sound, Lu Fei returned to Shi Jian and explained the reason to him.


    "I''m so lucky every time Shi Jian is not angry.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi. My people have followed him. When I find out where he is, he will die!" Lu Fei patted his chest and assured.


    "You must inform me then, and I will watch him beg for mercy with my own eyes!" Shi Jian said with a sneer.


    "Good!" Lu Fei nodded and agreed.


    A cordon was set up outside the alley, and a large number of police surrounded the alley to keep the others away.


    "Safety team!"


    Just after helping Wang Bing to get rid of the encirclement, he came in a hurry. Without saying a word, he set off the cordon and walked in quickly.


    "It''s the same as before!" His brows were locked and he was quiet when he spoke. He had already seen Martha''s cold body in the alley and the shocking nails on her neck.


    "The body was found about 15 minutes ago. The scene is exactly the same as the other homicide cases we found before. It''s a courier without information.Quietly squatting down and looking at the body, her expression suddenly dignified, another homicide occurred on the territory under her jurisdiction, is this a provocation to her?


    "Have you identified the dead?"


    "It has been confirmed that the name of the deceased is Martha..." Under the Martha''s general situation told quiet, "we found a similar strange number in the phone records of the dead, after confirmation, the number has been unable to contact!"


    "The same thing again!" Said quietly.


    "Forensics speculated that the deceased was killed about half an hour ago, and before he was killed, he answered a phone call from a man named ''Yu Yang'', which lasted about 40 seconds!"


    This is what quiet''s men found on Martha''s cell phone.


    "Yu Yang?" Quiet and thoughtful, "check the identity of this man and his relationship with the dead!"


    "Good!"


    The quiet mood can''t be calm. Recently, people die every day, but they can''t even grasp any clues. The pressure on them can be imagined. The main reason is that if we don''t catch the murderer, more people will be killed.


    "Whoosh!" The shadow is beating in the moonlight. It''s very fast and silent. It''s hard for ordinary people to detect the trace.


    A few tengzhuan moved the shadow to the downstairs of Bai Ruoying''s house, jumped up and easily jumped onto the second floor window balcony.


    "Squeak!" Almost at the same time, Wang Bing "full load" returned to Bai Ruoying''s home, carrying bags of things came to the door, rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong!"


    However, the doorbell rang for a long time, and no one in the room agreed. Wang Bing subconsciously twisted the doorknob and found that the door had opened!


    It turns out that the door is not locked. Did you forget to lock the door when you went out?


    No, it was Bai Ruoying who sent her out and she closed the door, so Bai Ruoying forgot to lock the door.


    "Bai Dong, I''ve bought something back!" So Wang Bing pushed the door and entered. At this time, in the bedroom, the shadow was taking off his disguise

 Chapter 2811

    The black tight nightwear looks very sexy. It shows the graceful figure under the clothes incisively and vividly. It can be said that the smaller one is less, the bigger one is more.


    Leather clothes, masks of the same color, and the long boots on the feet are full of monsters.


    And when the mask covering most of his face was taken down, showing his real face, it was another amazing picture.


    In front of the mirror and with a protruding figure, this dress can hardly fit her any more, but that''s not the point. What''s the point? What''s her identity?


    The female chairman of the White''s group obviously has an identity unknown to ordinary people.


    She slowly took off that dress, the perfect proportion of the figure in the mirror, without any fat.


    Half off, she found that her clothes were stained with sporadic bloodstains. She quickly took a paper towel to try to wipe off the bloodstains, but she didn''t realize that Wang Bing had come out of the bedroom.


    After looking downstairs for a long time, I didn''t find Bai Ruoying. Wang Bing didn''t think much about it, so he went upstairs with the newly bought lamp.


    "White Dong!" From a distance, I could see that the door of the bedroom was hidden. It was still dark inside. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Anyway, Lao Wang went over.


    "Well?" At this time, Bai Ruoying was wiping away the blood on the night clothes. Wang Bing''s cry scared her.


    When did Wang Bing come back?


    If Wang Bing saw the night clothes on her hand, her identity would be exposed.


    Panic white Ruoying immediately want to close the door, front foot has not moved, Wang Bing''s shadow has extended from the outside of the door.


    Wang Bing has arrived at the door!


    What to do?


    Bai Ruoying''s face has changed!


    "Strange, where is it?" Wang Bing really didn''t mean to "pretend to be crazy" because he didn''t think there would be "unexpected gains" at all. He just wanted to get things done quickly and leave. So without much thought, he pushed open the concealed bedroom door. This push


    When the light outside the door came into the bedroom, it just fell on Bai Ruoying. She was naked and surrounded by her hands.


    "Who let you in?" Bai Ruoying angrily denounced, a look of panic.


    "I''m sorry!" For this flying Yanfu, Wang Bing was also in a panic. He was so scared that he quickly withdrew and closed the door. He didn''t think much about anything else.


    Who is to blame? He had just called for a long time, but why didn''t Bai Ruoying agree?


    If Bai Ruoying agrees, there will be nothing left?


    So it''s not Wang Bing''s problem, it''s Bai Ruoying!


    Of course, it''s Bai Ruoying''s problem, and it''s her intention to let Wang Bing see it.


    She didn''t have time to close the door or put away her night clothes, but Wang Bing had already arrived at the door. What could she do?


    In a hurry, she threw her night clothes under the bed, and then made herself half fruit with the fastest speed, making a false impression that Wang Bing had taken advantage of her. Only in this way can she scare Wang Bing away.


    Facts have proved that Bai Ruoying''s strategy is successful, because Wang Bing did not find the night clothes at the foot of the bed. If this kind of "misunderstanding" happens several times, I think Lao Wang is willing to.


    He quickly put away the night clothes. After putting on the clothes, Bai Ruoying went out, while Wang Bing was waiting outside with the newly bought lamp.


    "I didn''t ask you. What are you doing up here?" She said.


    "I bought the lamp. I thought..."


    "What did you see just now?" Bai Ruoying asked coldly.


    "I swear I didn''t see anything!" Wang Bing said.


    "You are not polite at all. Go in and change it right away!"


    I''ll go. How does it feel like Lao Wang owes you?


    He didn''t want to see this wonderful woman. He took the lamp and went into the room. He found a chair and stepped on it. With three or two efforts, he replaced the broken lamp. "Let''s have a try!"


    "Click!" When the switch was pressed, the dark bedroom became bright. When Wang Bing put the lampshade back, he turned around. Bai Ruoying just stood beside him. When he was condescending, his open collar was beautiful. Even if he just glanced at it carelessly, Bai Ruoying turned his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t see it!" Wang Bing immediately denied it.


    "You''ve seen it!"


    Wang Bing was speechless for a while. Who asked you to stand beside him? What''s more, it won''t make you lose fast meat. As for it? It''s not like Lao Wang hasn''t seen it.


    "Nothing to see!" Then he jumped down from his chair and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Bai Dong, this is the money left over from the shopping. The bills are all in it!"


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left, but this attitude obviously made Bai Ruoying unhappy, "stop!"


    "What else, Mr. White?"


    "Are you looking at me?"


    "No, I dare not!" Why does that sound so wrong?"When my driver seems to have wronged you!" Bai Ruoying said coldly.


    "Bai Dong, if you think I''m not suitable, replace me!"


    After hearing this, Bai Ruoying said with a noncommittal smile, "I think you are quite suitable. You can go. I have a meeting tomorrow morning. Please come and pick me up on time!"


    He ran for this woman for nearly an hour, but at the end he didn''t even say thank you, which made Wang Bing''s eyes full.


    Wang Bing didn''t bother to entangle with her and left quickly.


    "Wait a minute!" When going out, Bai Ruoying stopped him again. "I''m not interested in men. Don''t look at me with that kind of squinting eyes in the future. It will only make me feel sick!"


    Why don''t I go? What the hell is that?


    Wang Bing just looked at it intentionally or unintentionally. How could it turn into color?


    Is the boss so narcissistic?


    So Wang Bing smiles and replies, "I know that Bai Dong is not interested in men, and I''m not interested in you, either!"


    Bai Ruoying was stunned and immediately laughed, "so you are..."


    Judging from her reaction, she probably misunderstood Lao Wang as "crooked".


    "You misunderstand me. I''m a normal man. I mean, I''ve seen so many beautiful women that I won''t be reduced to the land of starvation!"


    After that, Wang Bing turned and left. Who is Lao Wang?


    Which of his wives is not more beautiful than Bai Ruoying? If you just pull one over, you can make Bai Ruoying feel ashamed. So when Bai Ruoying says that he looks at himself with a smile, it''s so ridiculous to Wang Bing.


    Looking at the back of Wang Bing''s leaving, Bai Ruoying is stunned in the same place. What do you mean?


    Despised by Wang Bing?


    What does Wang Bing mean by that sentence is that Bai Ruoying is not beautiful enough, at least not enough to make him "lusty"?


    This is to belittle Bai Ruoying''s beauty in disguise!


    Bai Ruoying subconsciously looks at herself in the mirror. This face value has always been Bai Ruoying''s proud capital. Today, she is underestimated by Lao Wang.

 Chapter 2812

    With a new light tube, the bedroom is a little brighter than before. Subconsciously, I go to the mirror, and what I see is still my beautiful and dignified self. Why do I feel lost in my heart?


    "I''ve seen so many beautiful women that I won''t be reduced to a land of hunger and hunger..." Wang Bing''s words reappeared in my mind. It was clearly said to Bai Ruoying on purpose. Even if Bai Ruoying was not interested in men, such an indirect comment on her appearance still stimulated her.


    What''s the most important thing for a woman?


    Of course, it''s the beauty of all living beings!


    That is a woman''s most natural capital, but also a woman''s most proud capital.


    Bai Ruoying has always had such capital, and she is proud of it. But just now someone "stepped on" her proud capital, which is a severe trample and a merciless blow to her self-esteem.


    No woman can accept such a thing.


    "Hum, a man who only talks right and wrong!" Finally, after looking at himself in the mirror, he came to the conclusion that Wang Bing was blind.


    It''s clear that he lies with his eyes open. There''s no problem with his appearance. It''s the so-called sour grapes that he can''t eat. That''s why Lao Wang deliberately said that.


    Yes, it must be!


    Bai Ruoying is absolutely confident in her appearance and figure!


    Outside Bai Ruoying''s home, Lu Fei''s two men are sitting in the car and dozing off.


    "Come out!" Wang Bing''s appearance made them jump into spirits. Then they saw Wang Bing get into a taxi, and they immediately followed.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Bing didn''t have to look back to know that someone was following him


    After a pause, he said to the driver, "stop at the intersection ahead!"


    After the car stopped, Wang Bing went into the alley beside the road.


    The car couldn''t drive into the lane at all. Lu Fei''s two men had to get out of the car and quickly keep up, and they also entered the lane.


    "Well?" As soon as they entered the alley, they were stunned. They were afraid that Wang Bing would not be able to keep up. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing was waiting for them in the alley.


    "I haven''t been following this thing for years!" Wang Bing grinned, in exchange for the embarrassment of Lu Fei''s two subordinates. They looked at each other, a little at a loss.


    "Are you sent by the man named Shi Jian? Go back and tell him, don''t mess with me, or you will bear the consequences! "


    After that, Wang Bing turned and left, but he didn''t embarrass them. Soon he disappeared in the dark alley.


    "Is that the way to let him go?"


    "Feige only said to follow him, but didn''t let us do it. Go back to report to Feige first!"


    Fortunately, when they came back to Wang''s home, they didn''t know where they were.


    "What did Bai Dong ask you to do in the evening, brother Wang?"


    "The light tube of her house is broken. Let me have a look. It''s not my job as a driver." Wang Bing wry smile, "Yu Yang?"


    "He''s back in the house. He looks strange tonight. He doesn''t look very good. It seems that there''s something wrong with him. He doesn''t say anything after asking!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "It should be nothing. Don''t worry!" What Wang Bing thinks is that Yu Yang will lose money again tonight, right? I went back to my house without thinking about it.


    The next morning, before Wang Bing got up, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Does Yu Yang live here?"


    "Yes


    "We are from the police station. Is Yu Yang there?"


    "He''s not up yet. I''ll call him!" When he saw the police, Yu Shuangshuang was surprised and ran to call Yu Yang. When Wang Bing came out, the leader was quiet.


    "Why are you here?" It''s also surprising to see Wang Bing''s presence in the quiet Yang family.


    "I live here!"


    "What do you call me up for in the morning?" Yu Yang was pulled up by Yu Shuangshuang in his clothes. He didn''t sleep much last night. Instead of not wanting to sleep, he couldn''t sleep. He was trying to call Martha all the time, but Martha''s phone kept reminding her that she was shutting down. He was called up by Yu shuangshuangshuang just after sleeping.


    "What did you do? The police are looking for you


    "The police?" Yu Yang was surprised to see the quiet people in police uniform.


    "You are Yu Yang?" Ask quietly.


    "I am!"


    "Do you know Martha?"


    "Yes, but not very familiar!"


    "He was killed last night!" He said quietly.


    "What?" Yu Yang, who was still a little confused, woke up in a flash. Last night, he was worried about this problem. Unexpectedly, it came true, which scared Yu Yang to death.


    "We found in his mobile phone that you talked to him on the phone before he was killed, so we came to know about the situation with you. When did you talk to him last night and what did you say?""Probably last night..." Yu Yang answers Jing Jing''s questions one by one, but ignores the "sensitive" topics he told Martha. He knows that once he tells Jing Jing the truth, it will definitely cause him more trouble. For example, if Jing Jing asks why they have such worries, how can Yu Yang answer them?


    Can you tell Jingjing that you used to "earn extra money" with Martha? Isn''t that self accusation?


    "It''s just the contents that are not nutritious?" Quiet, dubious.


    "Yes, I was watching the alien competition with my sister and my friends. Martha asked me to drink. I said I had no time, and then I hung up!" After a pause, Yu Yang quickly changed the topic, "he was still fine when he talked to Martha on the phone last night. Why was he suddenly killed, officer? Have you caught the murderer? "


    "Not yet!" Quiet shook his head.


    "And how did he die?" Yu Yang asked again.


    "Stabbed to death with a steel nail in the throat!"


    "Nails?" Yu Yang breaks out in a cold sweat. Martha''s way of death is the same as Zhang Long''s before. Does this verify Yu Yang''s guess?


    Someone is really targeting them.


    "I saw similar news only yesterday!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "We suspect the same murderer!" After quiet, she looked at Yu Yang again and asked, "do you know if Martha usually has a grudge with others?"


    "I don''t know. He and I are just friends. We''ve had two drinks!" Yu Yang shook his head.


    "If you have any clues or discoveries, contact us immediately!" After asking Yu Yang for a long time, he didn''t find out why. He quietly led the team to leave. Yu Yang turned pale and his heart beat faster, because the worst seemed to have come quietly.

 Chapter 2813

    "It''s terrible. Another one died!" After seeing off the police, Yu Shuangshuang was still scared, "how many times has this happened? Who on earth is so abnormal? "


    Wang Bing can''t answer this question, but he has found the abnormality of Yu Yang''s face.


    With a cold sweat, pale face and empty eyes, Yu Yang is clearly nervous and afraid. He must have concealed something from Jing Jing.


    "People die every day in this world, don''t think so much!" Wang Bing perfunctorily sent Yu Shuangshuang away. Then he pulled Yu Yang aside and asked in a low voice, "do you know anything?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Yang asked.


    "The death of that Martha!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then why are you so nervous? What didn''t you tell the police, did you? "


    Yu Yang decides that Yu Shuangshuang can''t hear it before telling Wang Bing the truth, "Martha has worked with us before..."


    Wang Bing certainly doesn''t remember Martha, but he finally knows why Yu Yang is nervous and afraid.


    "Did you watch the news? The people who were killed were those who had worked together before, and the man named "Eagle" was the one who had arranged work for us before Martha called me last night and said that Zhang long and the eagle had been killed. How could it happen that they were all people I knew? Martha suspected that someone was deliberately targeting US, and I comforted him that it was just a coincidence, but who knows that after calling, he would never... "


    "If what you say is true, who is the murderer?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Where do I know?" Yu Yang is going crazy.


    "The murderer''s method of killing people is the same. It may be done by the same person!" Wang Bing thought, "killing people definitely needs reasons, and they won''t kill people for no reason. What''s more, this seems to be a very professional way of killing people. If you think about it carefully, have you offended anyone recently?"


    "I stay at home every day. How can I offend anyone?"


    "What about those who were killed? If you''re targeted by a professional killer... "


    "I really can''t think of it. Now I don''t know what to do? Martha is dead. Will it be my turn next? " The severity of the situation has exceeded Yu Yang''s imagination.


    "I guess someone must have bought a murderer, and even the hawk was killed. It means that the murderer must have something to do with you. Could it be that you offended someone in one of your previous actions, and now they will retaliate?" Wang Bing analysis said.


    "It''s possible, but we''ve touched so many people before. Who knows?" Yu Yang is about to cry.


    "If so, for your safety''s sake, you''d better tell the police the truth!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "I can''t tell the truth. If I want to tell the truth, it doesn''t mean telling the police what I did before? Will Shuangshuang beat me to death when they know? " Yu Yang said bitterly. After a pause, he suddenly looked at Wang Bing with wide eyes. "You are with us, so you are in danger, Wang Bing!"


    Isn''t it?


    If the killers are aimed at those who have done "missions" under the "Eagle", Wang Bing is one of them, and naturally they are also involved.


    "I don''t care!" Wang Bing said noncommittally that this kind of thing can scare Yu Yang, but it can''t scare him. If the murderer really finds him, it''s just right that Wang Bing can catch the murderer as a favor.


    "You have to be so-called. We are in the same boat now, big brother!"


    "It''s no use being impatient!"


    "Bell!" While talking, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rang, but it was quiet.


    "I''m going to work. Don''t be too nervous, so that you don''t doubt it!"


    After that, Wang Bing went out of the door and left Yu Yang to sit there in terror. He was afraid that this kind of life would continue, but as for how long it would last, it was not known. This suffering might make Yu Yang have a hard time.


    "Hello On the other side, Wang Bing answered the quiet phone.


    "You live in that house called Yu Yang?" Ask quietly.


    "Yes


    "I almost forgot you were brought back to the bureau together last time!" Ask quietly.


    "What''s going on? I''ve just heard from them that a lot of people have died recently, and they all die in the same way! "


    "Didn''t you watch the news?"


    "I just saw it. Judging from the way it was committed, it seems that it was done by the same person!"


    "You seem to know a lot. Did Yu Yang tell you anything?" This is the purpose of calling Wang Bing quietly.


    "There is..." Wang Bing tells Yu Yang what he just said to himself.


    "It''s so much to hide!" I''m not happy after listening quietly.


    "He''s afraid of things, and he''s afraid that he''ll get into trouble after telling you the truth!""Is it more important to get into trouble than to lose one''s life?"


    "It''s not important now, it''s important to catch the murderer!"


    "You sound like you know who it is? You''re not with them, are you


    "If you don''t believe me, I can stop the" cooperation "with you immediately!" Wang Bing said.


    "Tell me what you know!" Be quiet and change the subject immediately.


    "Maybe you can start with what I said just now. If it''s really the targets of" missions "before" Eagle "to retaliate, just check them one by one, won''t it narrow the scope of suspicion?"


    "It''s easy for you to say that the eagle and his boss are dead. Where do you want me to check? Do you think they''ll leave me a record? "


    "That''s not my business. I only know so much. I''m going to work. First of all!"


    "Wait a minute, what''s the matter with long chuxue?"


    "It''s only a few days. How can it be so fast?"


    "Don''t forget business!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t easily go back on what I promised others, otherwise I would have left long ago, first of all!" Then Wang Bing hung up.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital.


    "Bell!"


    Zhan long received a call from his agent.


    "I''ve found the information you want, and I''ll send it to you soon!"


    "Thank you!"


    "I never called you, never sent you anything, and you never called me!" Said the agent.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. No one else will know about it!" "Zhan long" made a promise and hung up. After about half a minute, he received the information that the agent had spent two days looking for for for him, about the new man named "the second.".

 Chapter 2814

    The day passed quickly. During normal off hours, Bai Ruoying sat in the back seat of the car "normally" and looked through the company''s documents. After getting on the car, she only said "go home" and never said a word again. However, it was just because it was too "normal" that the atmosphere was a bit embarrassed.


    Looking at her carefully looking through the documents in the rearview mirror, Wang Bingcai suddenly remembered that Bai Ruoying was also one of the targets of eagle''s "mission", so would it be her who bought the murderer?


    This woman exudes the temperament of a female entrepreneur. During this period, Wang Bing has also learned something about her. She is very good at the people in the company and has no airs. She has a high reputation among the employees in the company.


    It''s hard for such a woman to think that she would buy murderers and kill so many people!


    Bai Ruoying suddenly raised her head, their eyes in the mirror, "what are you looking at?"


    "Mr. Bai still reads the documents after work!"


    "As the boss is not serious, how can you expect the people below to be serious?" Said Bai Ruoying.


    The style of speaking and doing things is quite similar to Chen Jingyi!


    "After you go to work tomorrow, send this document to" Mu''s enterprise "and give it to miss Mu Xiling. Remember to hand it to miss Mu Xiling in person!" Bai Ruoying handed a document to Wang Bing.


    "Good!"


    "Don''t lose it!" How worried about Lao Wang? Don''t worry about it.


    After that, Lao Wang concentrates on driving and doesn''t talk to Bai Ruoying any more. But this time, it''s Bai Ruoying''s turn to peek at him. What''s the meaning of the thief''s eyes?


    ¡­¡­


    In the nightclub, Lu Fei looks at the two men in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "You''ve come back like this!"


    "Yes Sorry, Feige His men are trembling. They have just brought back the news of Wang Bing to Lu Fei.


    "What''s the use of the two of you? I asked you to follow him, but you were so scared by his words that you came back like this. If you let Mr. Shi know, where can I put my face? " Lu Fei said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Feige, because you said not to do it, so we..."


    "Shut up and get out of here. Don''t let me see you again!"


    The two men ran away in dismay and did not dare to stay for a second.


    "Brother Fei, here comes Mr. Shi!"


    As soon as he finished, Shi Jian came in with his new girlfriend.


    "Ah Fei, how are things going?" Shi Jian asked.


    "Run away by that kid!"


    The smile on Shi Jian''s face froze as soon as he said this, "he ran away again?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi. He can''t run next time!"


    "It''s like this twice. Can your people do it, ALFY? So... " Then Shi Jian wrote an address on the paper and handed it to Lu Fei. "This is Yu shuangshuangshuang''s address. You can do the rest by yourself."


    Lu Fei glanced at the address and wrote down firmly, "wait for my news, Mr. Shi!"


    "If you really can''t, I''ll go to my uncle!"


    "No problem!"


    "Remember to let me know when it''s done!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi!"


    With that, Shi Jian goes away leisurely with his girlfriend in his arms. Lu Fei looks at the address left by Shi Jian and says to his opponent, "check it according to this address. Call me if you have any news!"


    "Yes, Feige!"


    "Wang Bing, a five level alien at the prefecture level, has participated in two" alien competitions "so far, and won the two competitions completely..." Information on the information, including his real name, as well as his address, these are the information he filled in when he signed up.


    Long chuxue doesn''t let "Zhan long" go to Wang Bing for trouble, but "Zhan long" has a special identity and is one of the "Four Heavenly Kings". When he asks his agent to help him find the "second" information, the "agent" can''t refuse, even if he knows that he will be in big trouble.


    Looking at Yu Yang''s address on the address, Zhan Long''s eyes sparkled with a sense of killing, "I''ll be back soon!"


    "Brother, be careful!" "Zhan Hu" exhorted.


    "At most, he has nine levels at the prefecture level, which can be settled in two minutes!" As one of the "Four Heavenly Kings", the three-level strength of the "battle dragon" and "Heaven level" is superior to the "Titans". It''s really a matter of minutes for him to pick up a person who has only "prefecture level".


    With that, Zhan long left the hospital. At this time, Wang Bing rushed back to Yu Yang''s home, unaware that the danger had come quietly.


    "Dong Dong!" He didn''t have the key to Yu Yang''s house. Originally, Yu Shuangshuang wanted to give him one, but he didn''t want it because he was going to move out, so he knocked on the door.


    At this time, Yu Shuangshuang is busy cooking in the kitchen. She is responsible for the three meals a day at home. She is absolutely a girl who can go to the hall and get into the kitchen.


    "Yuyang, Yuyang, go to see if brother Wang is back?" Hearing the knock, she roared twice, but Yu Yang shut himself in the room and didn''t hear it."Yu Yang, do you hear me?"


    See called for a long time in Yang didn''t agree, in Shuangshuang can only depressed put down the work in hand to open the door.


    At the gate, Wang Bing waited patiently and won two "alien competitions". He was "rich". Although he was happy living with Yu Yang''s brother and sister, he decided to move out as soon as possible. He was always in a state of "returning home like an arrow".


    "Well?" Just then, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment. When he looked back, he saw a tall and burly man in black with his face covered, standing behind him, staring at himself.


    Who''s going to dress like this?


    So this dress is not clear. Is it telling Wang Bing that he is not good at it?


    What''s wrong with the people who come?


    Wang Bing is also a veteran. The hostility and killing intention in his opponent''s eyes are obvious.


    Is it the latest serial killer?


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yang''s family was found. It seems that Yu Yang''s guess is correct. As expected, someone is aiming at them.


    "It''s really coming!" Wang Bing said so.


    Now it''s the other party''s turn to be stunned for a while. It seems that they don''t understand Wang Bing''s meaning? Did Wang Bing know he was coming?


    "Next year, today is your Memorial Day!" The masked man gave a cold drink and disappeared in the same place. He burst out with astonishing speed and came to Wang Bing in the blink of an eye.


    This speed is far faster than the opponents Wang Bing met before. It''s really amazing. Even Wang Bing seemed to be surprised and didn''t respond.


    "Here it is At this time, Yu Shuangshuang came to the door and opened it.


    "Well?" Wang Bing is a Leng again. If yu Shuangshuang sees the masked person, it may scare her.


    "Click!" Yu Shuangshuang opened the door when he spoke

 Chapter 2815

    When the masked man is killed here, Yu Shuangshuang opens the door there. What about Wang Bing?


    The masked men came fiercely and took the key of the king''s soldiers. It was obvious that they wanted the life of the king''s soldiers.


    In the face of the masked man''s attack, Wang Bing made a move, only to see that he was behind and came first. When the masked man''s fist stretched out, he kicked his leg as fast as lightning on the masked man''s chest.


    What''s the speed?


    "Poof!" The masked man was kicked, his eyes widened, and he vomited blood. The black mask instantly oozed blood red, and then he was kicked to the sky like a balloon.


    "Hoo And then, just like this, I flew away, flying higher and higher.


    "Click!" Almost at the same time, Yu Shuangshuang opened the door, while Wang Bing had recovered and stood at the door.


    "Double double!"


    "You''re back, brother Wang. Come on in!"


    Yu Shuangshuang greets Wang Bing into the room, but doesn''t find a black spot in the sky just flying away from her door.


    The door closed as if nothing had happened!


    "Sit down first, and the meal will be ready soon."


    "Well, what about Yu Yang?"


    "In the house!"


    Said Wang Bing came to Yu Yang''s house, knocked on the door, half ring, Yu Yang finally opened the door, his mental state is not very good.


    "You''re back?"


    "Why are you so listless? Still thinking about that? "


    "Can I not?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Why aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "Tension can''t solve the problem!"


    "Why don''t we go outside for a while, Wang Bing?" Yu Yang said, "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll tell Shuangshuang that we''re going to travel!"


    "No?" Wang Bing shakes his head and grins bitterly. In fact, he wants to tell Yu Yang that he has just beaten the "murderer" away. Although he didn''t take the "murderer" seriously just now, judging from the strength of the attack, the "murderer" may be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Should he dare not come again?


    But seeing Yu Yang''s frightened appearance, Wang Bing finally gave up the idea. Otherwise, Yu Yang would have to spend some time explaining to him when he asked how he did it.


    "Life is at stake, brother. Don''t look like you don''t care, OK?"


    "Don''t be nervous, aren''t there any police? They are sure to catch the murderer. Go out and don''t shut yourself in all day. You will only make Shuangshuang more suspicious. Besides, if we really leave like this, Shuangshuang won''t doubt it? "


    Wang Bing takes it for granted that the "murderer" has been beaten away and injured by him, but is this really the case?


    If yu Shuangshuang hadn''t just opened the door, he would have caught the "murderer" on the spot instead of flying.


    So where is the unfortunate "killer" who was kicked away by Wang Bing?


    I don''t know how far this flight is. Fortunately, it''s already night. Otherwise, someone who flies from the sky will be regarded as an alien creature, right?


    "Boom!" After a long time, he finally landed and fell heavily on the roof of a building, smashing the heavy water tank on the roof to pieces. At the same time, he cracked the ground, and then rolled n times on the ground before hitting the corner and stopping.


    The huge noise almost made people think that there was an earthquake. Many people in the building ran out to have a look, but they didn''t find anything.


    When the camera is aimed at the corner of the wall, the masked man is lying there motionless, breathing. It turns out that he is just in a coma.


    Wang Bing''s foot, and then fly so far, fall so heavy can still survive, this vitality is also quite tenacious.


    "Hua Hua!" I don''t know how long it took for him to lie on the ground like this, until the water from the water tank came under his body and onto his face. When he got the mask wet, he finally woke up.


    "Cough!" He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, but he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He quickly removed the bloody mask and spattered out another mouthful of blood mist.


    "Hoo Hoo Cover the chest, a face of panic, the mind is kicked by Wang Bing''s memory, but the memory is fuzzy and breakpoint.


    "Just now What happened? "


    He was stunned because it happened so fast just now. Just now he was about to kill Wang Bing. Then he saw Wang Bing''s body move. Then he flew up. Then he lost consciousness until he woke up.


    So he was shot away for no reason. He didn''t even see how Wang Bing did it.


    Zhan Long''s face is full of shock!


    Even if he didn''t see how Wang Bing did it, he was still in a cold sweat, especially when he felt the pain from his chest.


    If you touch your chest, you can be sure that there are many broken sternum. If he is not strong enough, he may have died.


    Such a situation has never been encountered before. What kind of terrible strength is that?Even Titan, the most powerful of the four heavenly kings, could not give him such a heavy blow that he had no room to react or fight back.


    Is Who is stronger than Titan?


    You know, Titan is an alien in the sixth level of heaven.


    "Cough!" After sitting on the ground for a long time, Zhan long came back to his senses and felt that his bones were about to fall apart.


    This feeling was so terrible that Wang Bing''s "contempt" eyes flashed in his mind and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Looking at the time, it was four o''clock in the morning. I was in a coma for five or six hours, but where is this?


    Standing up against the wall, he felt that his legs were a little weak, and the night wind swept his face, which made Zhan long a little sober. Only then did he find that he was on the roof of a building. When he walked to the guardrail, Zhan long was even more stunned.


    Isn''t this the hospital where Zhan Hu is?


    He flew directly back to the hospital from Yuyang''s door and landed on the roof of the hospital building.


    Of course, Wang Bing didn''t mean to do it, but the shock he brought to Zhan long was beyond compare.


    "Who is he?"


    I can''t help but think of Wang Bing again, and this time it''s no longer just a terrible feeling, it''s just unfathomable.


    It''s a blunder. As for "Zhan long", it''s a blunder this time. He spent so much effort to get Wang Bing''s information and found Yu Yang''s family, but when he met Wang Bing, he was sent back to the hospital by Wang Bing. What''s more, Wang Bing didn''t even know who he was, and thought he was the "murderer" of the serial murders.


    "Bell!" The sudden ringing of the mobile phone startled Zhan long

 Chapter 2816

    In shock, he took out his mobile phone and found that Zhan Hu had made more than ten phone calls to himself, of course, with the help of the nurse.


    "Hello


    "Are you all right, big brother?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "What took you so long? You didn''t answer all those phone calls! "


    "There''s something wrong with me. I''ll talk about it when I get back!"


    After a few words, "Zhan long" hung up in a hurry, found a place where there was no one, took off his clothes and washed off the blood stains on his face and body. Then he came to the ward and supported the nurses.


    "Cough!" As soon as the nurses went out, Zhan long coughed violently.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m hurt!"


    "Who hurt you? Is it... "


    "Yes Zhan long nodded.


    "Even elder brother, you are..." Zhan Hu''s face is full of surprise.


    "I underestimated his strength. He''s a master in hiding!" "Zhan long" has a solemn expression, "I don''t even see how he did it!"


    "How can he be so strong?" "Zhan Hu" is the first time to see his elder brother''s shock reaction. You know, not long ago, Zhan Hu vowed that he lost to Wang Bing because he despised the enemy, but now the fact is in front of us. Even Zhan long is not Wang Bing''s opponent.


    "Is he also a strange man of heaven level?" "Zhan Hu" gave an "amazing" guess.


    "No!" After hesitating for a moment, Zhan long shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s far more than that!"


    "It can''t be "God level" alien


    As soon as the words came out, the two brothers were silent and could not speak for a long time.


    The most powerful of the "strange people" are the top ones at the top of the "strange people" pyramid. Among the tens of millions of "strange people" all over the world, there are only a few "strange people" who are registered or have traces to follow. They all have the status of ox fork.


    Are you a "God warrior"?


    At least that''s what Zhan long thinks. He''s a "Heaven level" alien. He''s just like Wang Bing. Only a "God level" alien can match his strength.


    "Why How could that be? Before, he just said that he was a "prefecture level" alien... " "Zhan Hu" is too shocked to speak.


    "It''s meaningless to say that now. His strength is far beyond your imagination. He is likely to be a" God level "alien who is hidden in the market!" Zhan long also gave his own guess.


    How many gods are there in this world?


    No one knows the exact answer. Just now, the term "few people" refers to those who are well-known, or who are registered, or who have information to look up in the alliance. In addition, just like some "strange people" who are not registered and examined in the alliance, there must be some "divine" strange people who are not well known.


    They are very "low-key". Maybe they just look like ordinary people. They live with ordinary people and lead the same "low-key" life, but no one knows their existence.


    In the eyes of the "battle dragon" and "battle tiger" at this time, Wang Bing is undoubtedly such a person.


    "My revenge..." The face of Zhan Hu is full of despair.


    "Zhan long" is silent and doesn''t answer. If he thinks he can kill Wang Bing to avenge his younger brother, unless he''s out of his mind.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, Wang Bing took the documents Bai Ruoying had given him and came to "Mu''s enterprise.".


    It is the largest and most famous enterprise in pingning city. Mu Junbo, the chairman of the company, ranks among the top 50 rich people in the country all the year round. He is also the richest man in pingning city.


    The business of "Mu''s enterprise" not only runs all over the country, but also abroad, involving a wide range of industries. With nearly 30000 employees, the company is definitely a leading enterprise in pingning city. It has cooperated with many companies, and many companies want to cooperate with it.


    Bai Ruoying''s "Bai''s group" is one of the many partners of "Mu''s enterprise". About half a year ago, Bai Ruoying and Mu Junbo met at a business activity. They had a good talk and decided to cooperate on the spot.


    After many negotiations and talks, a joint R & D project plan was decided. This plan was proposed by "Mu''s enterprise", and Bai Ruoying''s "Bai''s group" was responsible for the specific implementation of the project.


    After half a year''s intermittence, the final plan finally came into being, and it was about to start practical operation. Bai Ruoying attached great importance to the plan. Two days ago, Mu Xiling sent her the plan which had been revised several times, and she had been studying it.


    "Hello..." Just now, he told the security consultant at the door that he was identified. The sound of high-heeled shoes came from behind. A man with a faint fragrance walked past Wang Bing, and his eyes caught Wang Bing for a moment.


    "It''s you!"She recognized Wang Bing. Of course, Wang Bing also recognized Mu Xiling.


    This is really a narrow road. Isn''t this the girl who was "kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung" when Wang Bing was still a security consultant?


    It turns out that she is also a member of "Mu''s enterprise"!


    "What a coincidence Wang Bing didn''t like it, but mu Xiling didn''t give him a good look.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Mu Xiling.


    "I don''t need to report to you, do I?"


    Seeing that Wang Bing''s attitude was still so "bad", Mu Xiling was quite upset. Just as she wanted to say something, the security adviser who received Wang Bing was awed.


    "Miss Mu!"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Wang Bing was stunned.


    This woman''s surname is mu?


    Is she a member of Mu''s enterprise?


    "Bell!" Mu Xiling''s mobile phone rings. After looking at the calling number and Wang Bing, she answers the phone and enters the elevator without looking back.


    "It''s me..."


    The elevator door closed, but Wang Bing had an ominous premonition.


    This girl who has a "holiday" with herself is not the "Mu Xiling" he wants to see, is she?


    Don''t be so clever.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the security adviser.


    "I''m from Bai''s group. I''m looking for Miss Mu Xiling!"


    "Miss mu? She just got on the elevator The security consultant said.


    Wang Bing was silly when he heard this. It''s really a good spirit but not a bad one. He just said he hoped that the woman would not be mu Xiling. Unexpectedly, it came true.


    "Was that Mu Xiling just now?"


    "Yes, what do you want from Miss mu?"


    "I''ve come to deliver her papers!"


    "Then go to the top floor!"


    This scene, Wang Bing in addition to speechless, also don''t know what to say, really injustice.

 Chapter 2817

    The top floor is the chairman''s office. Since the chairman Mu Junbo was injured, the company''s affairs were handled by his daughter Mu Xiling.


    "Miss mu, there''s a man from outside. He said it''s the Bai''s group who came to deliver the documents!" Said the secretary.


    As soon as she heard that it was "Bai''s group", Mu Xiling immediately thought of Wang Bing, whom she had just met downstairs.


    Pick up the remote control on the table and press it against the wall. The wall turns into transparent. It''s a "magic mirror" and Wang Bing stands outside.


    "Tell her I''m in a meeting and let him wait in the lounge!"


    "Yes


    After the Secretary promised, he found Wang Bing, "Hello, Miss Mu is in a meeting. Please go to the rest room and wait for a moment!"


    Bai Ruoying explained that she must hand over the documents to Mu Xiling. Wang Bing didn''t even see Mu Xiling, so he had to wait in the lounge under the arrangement of his secretary, and this wait was all morning.


    Looking at the time, he waited for three hours. Wang Bing thought with his knees that Mu Xiling was taking revenge for himself. He was deliberately making trouble for him to take revenge for the last time.


    Wang Bing has seen a lot of such things, and he still has this patience.


    "Sorry, Miss Mu has important guests to receive at noon. She asks you to come back in the afternoon!"


    After waiting for three hours, the result was expected.


    "Then I''ll come back in the afternoon!" Wang Bing laughs and walks away. Mu Xiling looks through the wall like a mirror.


    "I was so embarrassed last time. Do you want to see me? It''s not that easy! " Mu Xiling is determined to make Wang Bing suffer.


    In the afternoon, when Wang Bing came to Mu''s enterprise again, he missed Mu Xiling again.


    "Miss Mu went out for a meeting. She told me to call her if someone from Bai''s group came to deliver the documents!"


    After that, the secretary called Mu Xiling and then conveyed it to Wang Bing, "Miss mu, please wait here for a moment. She will come back immediately after the meeting!"


    Thank you


    This so-called immediately made Wang Bing wait for more than two hours, until the people of "Mu''s enterprise" were almost out of work, and Mu Xiling did not come back.


    After waiting for six hours at the end of the day, Wang Bing would have gone if he hadn''t known that Mu Xiling was deliberately making trouble.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mu just finished the meeting. She''s a little late and won''t go back to the company. She asked me to tell you, please go to catro''s restaurant to meet you!"


    Meet at the restaurant? Is it difficult to invite yourself to dinner.


    Wang Bing can only call Bai Ruoying and tell her the truth.


    "It hasn''t been delivered all day?" Bai Ruoying is a little dissatisfied.


    "Miss Mu has been in a meeting all day. I can''t see her people!"


    "You have to get the papers to her anyway!"


    She hung up a little impatiently. At this time, she put on her nightwear to go out hunting.


    "Dong Dong!" At the same time, Yu Yang''s door was knocked. When Yu Shuangshuang opened the door, he saw several people in police uniform standing at the door.


    "We are from the police station. We want to ask Yu Yang to go back and help with the investigation..." The police made it clear that they wanted to invite Yu Yang for the sake of the recent murders.


    "I''ll be right back!" Yu Yang got into the police car and left listlessly.


    "Dong Dong!" Not long after he left, Yu Shuangshuang was still worried about Yu Yang when someone knocked on the door.


    "Brother Wang..." Yu Shuangshuang subconsciously opened the door, thinking that Wang Bing was outside, but when he opened the door, he saw that he was a few strangers.


    "You are Well Yu Shuangshuang''s mouth had been covered by a cloth with a special smell when she was wondering about the identity of the visitor. She struggled violently, but after a few seconds, she gradually lost consciousness and finally passed out in a coma.


    Three big men came forward to pull Yu Shuangshuang out of the door, onto the car parked at the door, and left without forgetting to close the door before leaving. At first glance, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Fei, I caught you!"


    Police station, looking at the silence in front of Yu Yang, can''t hide the tension in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, officer?"


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re just asking you to come back and help with the investigation!"


    "I have said all that I should have said last time!"


    "Are you sure you''ve told me all you know? If I find out that you have lied or concealed something, you will not report it to me and hinder judicial justice! " Quiet said so, and then took a folder in front of Yu Yang. After opening it, there were photos of Zhang long and Martha.


    "Do you know all these people?" Ask quietly.


    "I don''t know!" Yu Yang shook his head.


    "You don''t know if you don''t even look at it. It''s clear that there''s a ghost in your heart!" Quiet said, "you''d better tell me the truth, or the consequences will be very serious!"The invisible pressure came on his face, which made Yu Yang a little at a loss. In the past two days, he had already been under great psychological pressure. How could he even be quiet?


    "I..." Yu Yang is in a dilemma.


    After Martha was killed, he was not at ease. In fact, he wanted to tell the truth to quiet. Maybe that would let the police protect him. After all, he is in danger now, but in that way, he undoubtedly exposed what he had done before, so it depends on how Yu Yang weighs the pros and cons.


    "So many people died in just a few days. You should know the seriousness of the matter. If you have something to do with those people, you may be the next one to be killed!" Quiet starts to stimulate Yu Yang again.


    "I I know them


    Finally, after a fierce struggle in his heart, Yu Yang really can''t bear the pressure and tells all he knows about quiet.


    "Martha called me the day she was killed..."


    At the same time, Yu Shuangshuang is taken by Lu Fei''s men to a deserted old house in the suburb.


    "Wow Cold water splashed on Yu Shuangshuang''s face and woke her up. When she woke up, there were many angry men standing around her. The people who had appeared in front of her house were also in the list.


    "Well Just want to say something, but found his hands and feet were tied up, mouth was blocked, Yu Shuangshuang immediately flustered.


    At this time, Lu Fei comes over from the side and squats down in front of Yu Shuangshuang. Yu Shuangshuang recognizes him. Isn''t this the man who was beaten away by Yu Yang at midnight that day?


    It turns out that they are here for revenge!


    Yu Shuangshuang is in a cold sweat. What can I do?


    At this time, Wang Bing also came to the restaurant Mu Xiling said

 Chapter 2818

    Yu Shuangshuang had never experienced such a thing since he was young, and he was scared out of his wits.


    "Hiss!" Lu Fei pulled the cloth from her mouth and asked, "where''s your boyfriend?"


    Boyfriends?


    "What boyfriend?"


    Where does Yu Shuangshuang have a boyfriend? I can''t react at the moment.


    "Pa!" A little hesitation, Lu Fei let her eat ear melon seeds, on the spot to her face are red and swollen, start really is not the general ruthless.


    "Say it Lu Fei stares coldly. He doesn''t know what pity is.


    "I don''t know!" Yu Shuangshuang shook his head in panic.


    Hearing this, Lu Fei took the mobile phone from his hand and asked again, "what''s his phone number?"


    Yu Shuangshuang finally knows who the "boyfriend" in this population is. It turns out that it means Wang Bing. She is really scared. After hesitating for a while, she can only tell Lu Fei Wang Bing''s mobile phone number.


    "His number is..."


    After hearing this, Lu Fei laughed and touched Yu Shuangshuang''s face


    Said according to the number provided by Yu Shuangshuang to call in the past.


    "What''s your boyfriend''s name?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    At this time, Wang Bing also met Mu Xiling, the person he wanted to meet in the restaurant.


    When Wang Bing arrived, she was sitting leisurely in the restaurant playing with her mobile phone.


    "Miss Mu!"


    "You''ve come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" As soon as Mu Xiling opened her mouth, she turned to Wang Bing, who had been waiting for her all day.


    Wang Bing didn''t bother to talk to her, so he took out the document entrusted by Bai Ruoying and handed it to her. However, Mu Xiling turned a blind eye to it.


    "It''s dinner time. I don''t deal with business when I eat!" Mu Xiling said, and began to deliberately make things difficult for Wang Bing.


    "Then I''ll put the document here for you, and you can read it after you finish eating!"


    "I don''t know what the documents are. If you lose such an important document, it''s not my responsibility. Otherwise, you can stand here and wait. I''ll read it after I finish eating. You don''t have to worry about me running away!"


    It''s a good idea. Do you have a good conscience when you eat it and let Wang Bing watch it?


    "I''m only responsible for delivering the documents to miss mu..."


    "So if I don''t accept your documents for a day, your task will not be completed for a day. Do you want to wait or go?"


    Mu Xiling looks as if she is determined to eat Wang Bing. Sure enough, there are such unruly and rude women in any world.


    "Well, I''m fine anyway. I''ll wait for Miss Mu to finish eating!"


    "That''s right. In fact, I seldom speak!"


    Wang Bing said, "ha ha.".


    "I don''t care what you did last time." Then he called the waiter to him, and ordered a lot of things, which had the weight of three or four people.


    "Miss, you are only two people. I''m afraid you can''t finish ordering so many things!" Said the waiter.


    "It''s OK, I can finish it!"


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    Soon, the things Mu Xiling ordered were sent up one after another, and a large table was set up, which made Wang Bing "gape.".


    "Don''t be stunned!" Mu Xiling said to Wang Bing.


    Why did Mu Xiling invite herself to dinner? Besides Wang Bing, it seems that she let Wang Bing wait for several hours today and let her last depression vent.


    "Thank you for inviting me to dinner!"


    "What treats you to dinner? What are you doing? " Mu Xiling''s words suddenly changed.


    "Didn''t you let me eat?"


    "Who let you eat? I''m asking you to pay! "


    "I''ll pay for it?" Wang Bing''s eyes were silly, so what he said just now was all his own passion.


    "Last time you dropped my papers first. As for me, adults don''t remember me. Tonight''s dinner will be taken as an apology for me!"


    I''ll go. Is this the king of the pit?


    So you call Lao Wang here just to let Lao Wang pay for it?


    Lao Wang finally knows why she ordered so many dishes. She ordered enough for four people. She couldn''t finish it all by herself, but she ordered so many dishes on purpose to make Lao Wang bleed.


    Seeing that Wang Bingmo was silent, she added: "this meal doesn''t cost much. The most is your monthly salary. Of course, you can not buy it. It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry!"


    The subtext is that if you don''t pay, I won''t accept your documents.


    "Miss Mu is such an adult. She has a lot of money!" After hearing this, Wang Bing said with a smile instead of anger, "just think that I was wrong last time..."


    "It''s just that you''re wrong!"


    "Miss Mu is in a high position, but I''m just a runner. Is it a bit beneath my dignity to pit me like this?"I thought Mu Xiling would be unhappy when she heard this sentence. Unexpectedly, she laughed noncommittally, "I don''t think so!"


    "In that case, I can only report the situation to Mr. Bai, and then Mr. Bai will seize it!"


    The smile on Mu Xiling''s face suddenly froze when she heard this. She certainly didn''t expect Wang Bing to come here for a while. She thought Wang Bing would be "scared", but she didn''t know that Wang Bing was not a "timid" person. It was clear that she made trouble out of no reason. She wanted to spread it to Mu Junbo, her father, but she was taught.


    "You..."


    "Bell!" Mu Xiling didn''t say anything. Wang Bing''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was from a strange number. "Sorry, I''ll take a call!"


    He answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "Wang Bing?" A strange voice came.


    "Who am I?"


    "I have your girlfriend!"


    "Well?" Hearing this familiar dialogue, Wang Bing was stunned. What''s his girlfriend?


    Yu Shuangshuang?


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked in a low voice.


    "You''ll know who I am!" After a pause, Lu Fei said, "if you don''t want your girlfriend to come to No. 13 Tiangang road immediately, remember that if you come alone, your girlfriend is so beautiful. If I find you bring someone else or call the police, you will never see your beautiful girlfriend in your life!"


    He said that Lu Fei hung up directly and didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to speak.


    Wang Bing''s face is gloomy. It''s obvious that Yu Shuangshuang has been arrested, and it''s because of himself. The person who arrested her is for himself.


    It''s another routine. Can''t we change it?


    Anyway, Yu Shuangshuang must be scared now. Wang Bing must go there right away, otherwise he is not sure what will happen.


    "Miss mu, I''ll go first." Then Wang Bing put the document on the table.


    Seeing that Wang Bing actually said to leave, Mu Xiling''s face turned black. "Do you dare to go and have a try?"


    Go?


    Wang Bing hasn''t paid the bill yet, so he wants to change the topic when he answers the phone? Mu Xiling is not that stupid.

 Chapter 2819

    "If you leave like this, I won''t be responsible for any problems in the future!" Mu Xiling didn''t know what was going on in the other room. She felt that she was determined to eat Wang Bing, and Wang Bing didn''t dare to say "no".


    Wang Bing''s face turned cold after hearing this, and he said impolitely, "whatever you want, I''ve seen a lot of women like you!"


    With that, Wang Bing has left the restaurant before Mu Xiling can react.


    "You stop!" Mu Xiling feels like she''s going to be crazy. I didn''t expect that Wang Bing actually said he was going away, so he didn''t pay attention to her as the chairman of "Mu''s enterprise"?


    So after ordering such a large table, she had to pay for it herself. Of course, money is not a problem for mu Xiling. But Wang Bing''s behavior has seriously angered her, but she can''t shout. The news just now has attracted the attention of other guests in the restaurant. If she loses her temper, it will only show that she has no quality.


    Mu Xiling''s appetite was destroyed by Wang Bing. He couldn''t eat anything. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. So he immediately called Bai Ruoying.


    "Hello, Bai Dong, I''m Mu Xiling!"


    "Hello, Miss mu, have you received the document?"


    "The document was received, but the man who sent it to me was rude to me..."


    As for what Mu Xiling would say next, he knew with his knees, but Wang Bing didn''t care at all.


    In the nightclub, Shi Jian, who is looking for pleasure, receives a call from Lu Fei and is very happy on the spot.


    "Yes? Well done, ALFY


    "He should be here soon!" Lu Fei said.


    "OK, send me the address. I''ll be right there!"


    Ten or twenty minutes later, Shi Jian''s car stopped outside the old house.


    "Mr. Shi!" After entering the room, Shi Jian saw Yu Shuangshuang, who was tied up in the corner, with a ferocious smile. "When your boyfriend comes, I''ll show you how to repair him."


    Then he turned to Lu Fei and asked, "there are only a few people. Is that OK, ah Fei? Don''t let anything go wrong


    "There''s no problem with me!" Ah Fei patted his chest and vowed.


    "That''s what you said last time!" Shi Jian was noncommittal.


    "Last time, he was just lucky. As long as he came, he would never come back!"


    The first time was because of Yu Yang, the "master". The second time, although Wang Bing was left alone, he met the police. As the saying goes, nothing happened more than three things. Lu Fei didn''t believe that Wang Bing would be so lucky all the time.


    "Hoo Wang Bing''s figure, like a ghost, appeared on the rooftop of a small foreign-style building tens of meters away from the old house. In fact, he came here a step earlier than Lu Fei. Just when he wanted to appear, he found Lu Fei''s car coming. After a little investigation with "divine sense", he immediately knew the identity of the person, and his face changed.


    It''s this haunting guy again. He had warned him not to provoke himself again before. Obviously, he didn''t learn a lesson.


    "Shenzhi" made another investigation and found out the situation in the old house. Yu Shuangshuang was not injured, but was a little frightened.


    In addition to Shi Jian and Lu Fei, there are seven other people in the house. Only Lu Fei is an "alien" and his rank is not high. It''s almost negligible for Wang Bing. How dare you capture Yu shuangshuangshuang to threaten Wang Bing?


    Obviously, they all regard Wang Bing as a "rookie", so they dare to be so bold.


    "Hoo In a flash, Wang Bing went to the door of the old house.


    "Dong Dong!" He also knocked on the door.


    "Brother Fei, here comes the guy!" His men saw Wang Bing through the crack of the door.


    "So soon Shi Jian''s eyes twinkled with coldness. He said to Shuangshuang, "your boyfriend is still concerned about you."


    "Open the door and let him in!"


    Lu Fei said, and his men opened the door.


    "Well When Wang Bing''s figure came into view, Yu Shuangshuang was very excited, but he couldn''t speak.


    Wang Bing swaggered in. As soon as he got in, Lu Fei''s men immediately locked the door.


    "Click!"


    "We meet again!" Shi Jian walked forward with a sneer.


    "You are really good, scar forget pain!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you don''t seem to know the situation yet!" Shi Jian said coldly.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "You were lucky twice before, but now you are in my hands. This time you can''t fly!"


    "Well Yu Shuangshuang is so nervous that she struggles all the time, because she sees the danger of Wang Bing''s situation. Shi Jian brings so many people here, but Wang Bing is alone. The end of Wang Bing can be imagined.


    "Let go Shuangshuang, what''s the matter with me!" Seeing this, Wang Bing said.


    "Zhangyi, I appreciate a man like you. No wonder Shuangshuang will follow you!" But I put my thumb out, and I said, "why don''t you? Ha ha haAfter listening to Wang Bing, he still wore a smile on his face, "you really look like you don''t deserve beating!"


    "How can you beat me? If your bodyguard is not here, I won''t beat you all over the place for a while! "


    "Well Yu Shuang was so anxious that he was about to cry that he was completely at a loss.


    "Don''t be afraid, Shuangshuang, I''ll get you out soon!" Wang Bing comforted him.


    "Ha ha, am I right? You still want to get her out? You can''t protect yourself. Otherwise, since you are so nervous, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and then slap yourself a few times, I can consider releasing her! "


    Wang Bing smelt speech a smile, "don''t that need!"


    With that, he went straight to Yu Shuangshuang.


    "Well?" Shi Jian was startled. Lu Fei next to him stepped forward to protect him behind him. "Mr. Shi, you go to the back first, and I''ll give it to you when I clean him up!"


    "You''re his man, aren''t you?"


    "You are brave enough to dare to come by yourself. Today..." Lu Fei said in a cold voice, but he was interrupted by Wang Bing waving his hand.


    "I''m not interested in talking to you!" Then he gave Lu Fei a cold look and said, "get out of here before I start!"


    Get out of here?


    What a harsh word it is. The key is how arrogant it is?


    How can Wang Bing be cruel to Lufei?


    Where did he get the courage and confidence? Did he forget that the first time Yu Yang saved his life, and the second time thanks to the police?


    When he met Lu Guifei twice, he would not have been given the eight pieces.


    So hearing Wang Bing''s words full of arrogance, Lu Fei''s killing intention was ignited instantly. How can he be looked down upon in front of Shi Jian? What''s more, this man is Wang Bing.


    "You want to die!" Roaring, Lu Fei kills Wang Bing

 Chapter 2820

    Lu Fei is one of the most powerful fighters under Shi Jian''s uncle Gao Zhixin. He has rich experience in actual combat, and his experience in actual combat is different from that in the challenge arena of the "alien competition". His experience is accumulated through life and death, and he is good at street fighting.


    "Hoo As soon as he finished speaking, he had already killed Wang Bing. He knew how to give him a heavy blow and how to knock him down in the simplest and most effective way. A high whip leg swept Wang Bing''s neck, which could kick off the concrete pillar, but


    "Well?" Lu Fei swept it, only to find that it was empty.


    "Well?" Shi Jian and others were stunned because Wang Bing was gone.


    "What about people?"


    Just when Wang Bing was about to be kicked, he disappeared. What''s the matter?


    "Brother Wang!" Until Yu Shuangshuang''s cry, people suddenly look back, only to find that Wang Bing ran in front of Yu Shuangshuang, and took down the cloth from Yu shuangshuangshuang''s mouth.


    "When did he run behind?" Shi Jian''s face was full of surprise. Not to mention him, Lu Fei was shocked, because he didn''t see how Wang Bing moved.


    "Brother Wang, run and call the police Yu Shuangshuang said excitedly.


    Seeing that Shuangshuang was still worried about himself, Wang Bing said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are not so powerful!"


    Not so good?


    Is it bragging or pretending to be relaxed?


    "Whoosh!" Hearing this, Lu Fei''s men took out the controlled knives one after another, which scared Yu Shuangshuang to death.


    "Brother Wang..."


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing smiles and unties the rope on both hands and feet, completely ignoring the existence of Lu Fei and others.


    "Ah Fei, what are you doing? Go on Shi Jian was anxious.


    Lu Fei hears the speech, this just slows the God to come, once again rushed to Wang Bing.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing helped Yu Shuangshuang up.


    "Brother Wang, be careful!" Before she could stand still, Yu Shuangshuang saw Lu Fei kill Wang Bing. She was so scared that she closed her eyes.


    "Pa!" After the sound, when Yu Shuangshuang opened his eyes, he found that Wang Bing was holding Lu Fei''s fist with one hand, but Lu Fei couldn''t make half an inch.


    "I said they''re not very good!" Wang bingchong grins at Shuangshuang, and only Lu Fei knows the shock.


    How could Wang Bing catch his fist so easily? It''s not scientific.


    Isn''t Wang Bing a scum?


    How did he do it?


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Lu Fei''s reflection, Wang Bing had already made a move and clapped his hand on Lu Fei''s forehead. With such a slap, Lu Fei fell to the ground with his eyes black and soft, and fainted to death.


    "Brother Fei!" Then Lu Fei, who could hit him, was stunned by the slap, and his men were scared to pee.


    Yu Shuangshuang looks at Wang Bing in disbelief. It seems that he didn''t expect Wang Bing to be so powerful.


    Shi Jian, stupefied, looked at Lu Fei, who fell at the foot of Wang Bing. He was in a panic and said, "up Go on


    Lu Fei''s men were still in shock, but they couldn''t, so someone took the lead, yelled, picked up the control tool in his hand and rushed to Wang Bing.


    "Fuck him!" Others followed suit.


    "Step back, Shuangshuang!"


    Wang Bing will protect Yu Shuangshuang behind him, and then just like he did just now, he will draw a gourd like that, one by one.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At first glance, the picture is quite funny, especially in Yu Shuangshuang''s eyes, it seems that everyone is scrambling to let Wang Bing beat them down.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Fei''s men fell to the ground. Everything happened so fast that they were scared.


    Looking at the familiar figure two meters away, I can''t imagine how Wang Bing did all this.


    How can Wang Bing be so powerful?


    But these people really look weak. Wang Bing beat them easily.


    So is Wang Bing too powerful or are these people too weak?


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Lu Fei and his subordinates have been knocked down by Wang Bing, leaving Shi Jian standing there like a quail in a daze.


    He was really scared. Just now Lu Fei said that he was reassuring himself. As a result, Lu Fei and some of his subordinates were overthrown by Wang Bing.


    Shi Jian wants to die. He knows how powerful Lu Fei is. What he didn''t expect was that Wang Bing was so strong.


    "Sand When he spoke, Wang Bing stepped over Lu Fei and other people''s bodies and walked toward Shi Jian. Shi Jian was too scared to retreat.


    "You Don''t come here Now he knew that he was afraid, but when Wang Bing just came, he was also boasting?


    "Pa!" Retreating, Shijian retreated to the wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    As soon as he saw Wang Bing pressing forward, he was so scared that he picked up a control knife on the ground in a hurry and put on a fighting posture. It''s just that this guy who usually only talks is funny.Wang Bing stopped and stared coldly. He was so scared that he swallowed his saliva on the spot. The atmosphere didn''t dare to say, "I warned you last time not to offend me. You seem to take my words as the wind in your ears!"


    Voice down, Shi Jian felt Wang Bing''s eyes flashing cold, but also surprised out of a cold sweat, "I fight with you!"


    I don''t know where the courage comes from? He raised the guy in his hand to fight Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" It''s a pity that even Lu Fei can''t walk under Wang Bing''s hands. Does Shi Jian want to hurt Wang Bing?


    Without looking straight at him, Wang Bing grabbed the control knife and hit it with a fist as big as a sandbag.


    The speed of the fist was so fast that Shi Jiangen couldn''t see how Wang Bing made his fist, but Wang Bing didn''t aim at him. Instead, he aimed at the wall behind him.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the wall behind Shi Jian collapsed on the spot. The dust, the deafening noise and the vibration from the ground all stimulated Shi Jian.


    He had been hoodwinked and stood there like a fool.


    "If you dare to provoke me again, you will regret coming to this world!" Wang Bing stares coldly again. At last, he releases his hand and goes back to Yu Shuangshuang. "Shuangshuang, let''s go!"


    With that, Yu Shuangshuang went out, leaving a mess all over the ground.


    "Bang!" Shi Jian''s control knife fell off, his hands and feet were shaking, and a strong sense of fear spread from his heart to his whole body. For the first time in his life, he felt the real terror, just because of a person, someone he couldn''t afford.


    "Pa!" As soon as his legs softened, Mr. Shi fell to the ground. His face had already turned pale with fear. Some people were really not provoked by him.

 Chapter 2821

    After settling down Shi Jian and Lu Fei, Wang Bing immediately takes Yu shuangshuangshuang to leave. Because he doesn''t want to make things big or cause more trouble to Yu shuangshuangshuang, he lets Shi Jian go.


    Yu Shuangshuang looks at Wang Bing like his idol, his eyes are shining.


    "Brother Wang, you just knocked down that wall. How did you do that?" She asked.


    "Have you forgotten that I''m a stranger, too?"


    "Is the power of the alien so great? I remember you and my elder brother are just human level, right


    "The main reason is that the wall itself is not strong. Don''t you see that the walls are loose? I just used it to scare him! "


    "I didn''t notice that!"


    "You were so scared just now, of course you didn''t notice. After all, how could you be arrested by them?"


    "I just cooked at home, and then they..." Yu Shuangshuang told Wang Bing about the situation.


    "What about Yu Yang?"


    "He was taken away by the police..."


    When Wang Bing and Yu Shuangshuang came home, Yu Yang was already at home.


    "Where have you been?" Yu Yang asked.


    "Shuangshuang has just been taken away!" Wang Bing said.


    "Ah? What is being taken? What''s going on? " Yu Yang was surprised.


    "I''ll tell him, brother Wang..."


    In the hospital, Shi Jian sat there in shock. The water cups in his hands were shaking slightly, which showed that his fear had not gone away, so that when he put the cup to his mouth, he did not know that the water in the cup had already been drunk.


    "Shi Jian!" Gao Zhixin came in a hurry after receiving the call, "where are Lu Fei?"


    "It''s still in there!"


    "How are you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Who beat Lu Fei to hospital?" Gao Zhixin asked.


    "The man I told you last time!"


    "The one who hit you?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "He''s so good? Can''t even fight Lu Fei? "


    "I didn''t expect him to be that strong!"


    "Did you call your mother?" Asked Gao.


    "How dare I? If you let her know, you must scold me to death! "


    "What have you done?"


    "I let a Fei..." He told Gao Zhixin about the end of history.


    "Are you too bold? This is how much influence it will have on your mother and your father if it is known. Do you know? " Gao Zhixin said excitedly.


    "I''ve been humiliated by him in public. I''ve never been humiliated like that since I was young. I can''t swallow it!"


    "But now?" Gao Zhixin''s words, Shi Jian can not answer, because his revenge action completely declared a failure.


    "Pa!" Gao Zhixin patted Shi Jian on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it for you."


    "That man is very good, uncle!" Shi Jianxin said with lingering fear.


    After hearing this, Gao Zhixin said with a noncommittal smile, "don''t worry about it. There are many powerful people under my command!"


    "What''s more powerful than ah Fei?"


    "Lu Fei is not as good as my powerful men!"


    The implication is that Gao Zhixin doesn''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all.


    "Tell me about that person..."


    Because of Gao Zhixin''s arrogance, Wang Bing''s frightening performance was gradually diluted in Shi Jian''s mind. He seemed to forget the warning given by Wang Bing.


    "Brother Wang is so powerful that he knocked down those who arrested me by himself!" Yu Shuangshuang dances with Yu Yang to describe what happened at that time.


    "I can''t see you''re so good!"


    "It''s not that I''m good, it''s those people who are not good at fighting!" Wang Bing is very modest.


    "The people we met last time we had supper!" Yu Shuangshuang added.


    "Those people? That''s not a fight! " Yu Yang suddenly realized that he clearly remembered that he easily knocked down those people last time, but he didn''t know that there was an "expert" to help in the dark.


    "Did you call the police and arrest them?" Yu Yang asked.


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you call the police? Once, twice! " Yu Yang worried.


    "So many of them can''t beat elder brother Wang. Should they dare not come back?" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Who are those people from?" Yu Yang asked.


    "I only know Shi Jian. I don''t know anyone else!"


    "Who do you know? In the future, you should be careful when making a boyfriend. At least you should be the same as your brother and me! "


    "You? forget it? Then I would rather not marry in my life! "


    In any case, everyone''s mood was a little more relaxed after the incident."I''ve told the police all about it!" In the room, Yu Yang confesses to Wang Bing.


    "That''s fine. Did they say anything to you?"


    "They told me not to run around when I have nothing to do recently, and not to answer the phone calls from strangers. Martha, they all received the phone calls from strangers before they were killed!" He looked worried.


    "Then do as they say!"


    "Ah, I knew it would be like this. I didn''t want those money at the beginning!" Yu Yang said.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, the police will surely catch the murderer!"


    Got the killer?


    Quiet so far, there is no clue. At this time, someone was killed, and the name of the person on the list is missing. Maybe before quiet finds out the murderer, the person on the list has been killed.


    The next morning, Wang Bing received a call from Bai Ruoying and rushed to Bai Ruoying''s home.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    Wang Bing doesn''t know why Bai Ruoying is going to the hospital. He doesn''t ask much, so he drives the car. Bai Ruoying communicates with Wang Bingling all the way. Wang Bing is used to it until she comes to the hospital she said.


    "Come in with me!" Bai Ruoying said when she got out of the car.


    "I''m going too?" Wang Bing was confused.


    "What did you do when you sent the papers to miss Mu yesterday?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "I didn''t do anything. I gave the papers to miss Mu and left!"


    "Just like that? Miss Mu specially called me last night to say that you were rude to her, and what you said was hard to hear! "


    After listening to Wang Bing''s bitter smile, he asked, "do you believe that?"


    Bai Ruoying is even more unhappy at Wang Bing''s arrogant attitude. "Mu''s enterprise" is an important big customer. Bai Ruoying''s attention to this cooperation can be seen. So yesterday when Mu Xiling called to "complain" to her, Bai Ruoying was very angry, but it was Wang Bing who offended Mu Xiling.


    Bai Ruoying didn''t have a good impression of Wang Bing. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?


    Therefore, for mu Xiling''s questioning, Bai Ruoying naturally aimed at Wang Bing.


    "Mu Xiling was the villain who complained first. Yesterday she deliberately made trouble for me..."


    At the same time, in the hospital and ward, Mu Xiling is also "complaining" to Mu Junbo.

 Chapter 2822

    "Why do you have a tight face?" Mu Xiling''s mother asked.


    "I''m angry with you!" Said Mu Xiling.


    "Who bothered you?" Mu Junbo also asked curiously.


    "People from the White''s group!"


    "What''s wrong with the people in the Bai''s group?" Mu Junbo asked again.


    "Yesterday, they sent someone to send me the plan, but that person was extremely impolite and spoke ill of me!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Mu Junbo is dubious.


    "Not only that, I met him last time when I went to the White''s group. It was he who got rid of the documents I had brought. I had to ask the Secretary to send me a new one!"


    "Is the quality of employees so poor in a company as big as Bai''s group?" Said Mu Xiling''s mother.


    "I called Bai Ruoying yesterday to complain!" Said Mu Xiling.


    "Now that you have complained with Bai Dong, don''t be angry. Have you found the person who saved me I asked you to check?"


    "Not yet..."


    "Bell!" Before finishing, Mu Xiling received the phone call.


    "Miss mu, there''s news about the car you said last time!" The one who calls Mu Xiling is the one who goes to find Mu Junbo''s life-saving benefactor for her.


    Mu Junbo is very grateful to the "unsung hero" who saved his life in the car accident. He has been asking Mu Xiling to try to find it, and Mu Xiling has not neglected. After all, he is the benefactor who saved her father. He found the car in the surveillance video on the road, so he asked people to check the car information.


    "The owner of that car is white''s group!"


    "The white group?" Mu Xiling was surprised, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, the car belongs to the White''s group, but we can''t find out the identity of the driver for the time being. I''ll contact you again if there is any new information in the future!"


    After he hung up, Mu Xiling said to Mu Junbo, "Dad, the car that the man who saved you drove is the car of the Bai group!"


    "What a coincidence?" Mu Junbo was also surprised. Can it happen? Recently, Bai''s group is just cooperating with them.


    "But I don''t know who the driver is yet!"


    "With this clue, the scope can be narrowed down a lot. Now go to Bai''s group, find Bai Dong and explain the situation to her. I want to find that person as soon as possible!"


    "Good!" Mu Xiling nodded and agreed to leave.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who saved my life was actually a member of the Bai group. It''s really doomed. When you find him, you must thank him well!"


    Mu Junbo never thought that the person he had been looking for had come to the hospital at this moment.


    "That''s what happened!" Wang Bing told Bai Ruoying the truth about Mu Xiling''s Revenge yesterday. Will Bai Ruoying "sympathize" with him?


    "It''s impossible for Miss Mu to take revenge on you for such trifles, and you just throw the documents to her. Don''t you think you are of low quality?"


    Low quality? Wang Bing waited patiently for mu Xiling all day. At that time, he was in a hurry to save Yu Shuangshuang. Unfortunately, there was no need to explain this to Bai Ruoying, because Bai Ruoying didn''t want to hear it at all.


    "You sent documents to miss mu on behalf of our company. Now people come to me to complain about you. No matter right or wrong, you go in with me and apologize to miss Mu!"


    "You want me to apologize?" Wang Bing laughed bitterly after listening.


    "It''s you who made mistakes first. You have to apologize to miss mu for your feelings and reasons." Bai Ruoying vowed.


    Is Wang Bing wrong?


    Anyway, he doesn''t think so. It''s Mu Xiling who deliberately makes trouble. If he really apologizes, doesn''t that mean he has to admit his mistake?


    "White Dong?" When talking, Mu Xiling, who was about to go to the "Bai''s group", came out of the hospital and happened to meet Wang Bing and Bai Ruoying.


    "Miss Mu!"


    "Well?" Mu Xiling saw Wang Bing at a glance, and the smile on her face immediately converged. She didn''t give Wang Bing a good look.


    Bai Ruoying naturally understood this point and quickly made a comeback. "I came to see Mu Dong!"


    "You have a heart, Bai Dong!"


    "It should be!" Bai Ruoying smiles awkwardly, points to Wang Bing and says to Mu Xiling, "he was really wrong about yesterday. I specially asked him to come and apologize to miss Mu!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiling could not help but feel superior. Looking at Wang Bing, her eyes also showed a bit of arrogance, as if to say, fight with Miss Ben? You''re far from it.


    "Wang Bing, don''t you apologize to miss Mu soon?" Bai Ruoying said, looking at her righteous words, she made it clear that she wanted to watch Wang Bing make a fool of himself and watch Wang Bing laugh.


    Mu Xiling keeps her eyes fixed on Wang Bing. That''s exactly what she wants. You Wang Bing are just a safety consultant and a driver. What''s in her "Mu''s enterprise" chairman?


    She just waited for Wang Bing to say "I''m sorry", which would definitely make her quite comfortable!Wang Bing took a look at Bai Ruoying and Mu Xiling. He said with a noncommittal smile, "do you want me to apologize? Yes, next life


    With these words, Wang Bing turns and walks away, which makes Bai Ruoying, who wants to see a good play, and Mu Xiling, who wants to see Wang Bing make a fool of herself on the spot.


    This is different from normal logic. Shouldn''t Wang Bing cry for forgiveness?


    "You stop!" Bai Ruoying feels humiliated. If Wang Bing leaves like this, it will only make her more embarrassed in front of Mu Xiling, "who let you go?"


    Wang Bing smell speech, back to white Ruoying show noncommittal smile, "sorry, I quit!"


    After that, Wang Bing continues to leave. He has made it clear that he will not bow to any "power". Do Bai Ruoying and Mu Xiling want to see his good play?


    I really have to wait for the next life!


    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it? You signed a contract with the company... " Bai Ruoying is short of breath.


    Contract?


    That''s just a joke for Wang Bing. He even has a fake identity. Is the contract binding on him?


    "No, I''ll say goodbye!"


    With that, he walked away without looking back, giving Bai Ruoying no face at all.


    "Wang Bing!" Bai Ruoying broke her throat, but it didn''t help. She could only watch Wang Bing go away.


    Now, it''s self defeating!


    Mu Xiling was dumbfounded and speechless. Who would have thought Wang Bing was so powerful? I would rather not do it than apologize to myself.


    "I''m so sorry, Miss mu. I made you laugh!" Forced to endure the anger in her heart, Bai Ruoying can only apologize to Mu Xiling himself.


    "It doesn''t matter, but Bai Dong, do you know how bad this man''s attitude is now?" She said, taking advantage of the opportunity.

 Chapter 2823

    "He has gone too far. I won''t give up this matter. I will give Miss Mu a satisfactory explanation when I go back!" Bai Ruoying feels that she can''t hang on to her face. Does Wang Bing think that a word "don''t do" is the end?


    As she said, Wang Bing has signed a contract with the company. How long has he been working before he resigns?


    Did you quit when you said you would?


    The contract is binding, but Bai Ruoying doesn''t agree. Wang Bing unilaterally says that if he doesn''t do it, it''s a breach of contract. Bai Ruoying has many ways to deal with him.


    "All right!"


    "Is Mudong better?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "Much better. Thank you for your concern. It''s a coincidence that I''m going to see you, Mr. Bai. Let''s go up and talk about it!"


    Then they went upstairs and came to the ward where Mu Junbo was.


    "Dad, Bai Dong has come to see you!"


    "You have a heart, Bai Dong!"


    "It should be..."


    "How did you meet?" Mu Junbo did not know that Bai Ruoying would come.


    "I just met Miss Mu downstairs and came up together!"


    "That''s just right. I just wanted my daughter to come to you, Mr. Bai Dong. I want to ask Mr. Bai Dong to help me with something."


    "What''s the matter, Mudong? Please say


    "Here''s the thing..." Mu Junbo tells Bai Ruoying that he is looking for a life-saving benefactor.


    "I see!" After hearing this, Bai Ruoying suddenly realized.


    "Yes, thanks to that young man at that time, otherwise I can''t imagine the consequences. I''ve been looking for him these days, but I haven''t heard from him!"


    "What can I do for you, Mudong?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "I found the vehicle information of the man who saved my father. After investigation, I found that the car belonged to Bai Dong''s company!" Said Mu Xiling.


    "Our company car?" Bai Ruoying was surprised, "is the person who saved Mu Dong our company?"


    "It should be!" Mu Junbo nodded heavily, "that day, he saved me. He took me to the hospital and left without leaving a name or phone number, so I don''t know his identity. But since he drives the car of Bai Dong''s company, I think he is probably a member of Bai Dong''s company, so I hope Bai Dong can help me find out this young man. I want to thank him well!"


    "Of course it''s OK!" Bai Ruoying readily agreed that her company''s people saved Mu Junbo. This is a good thing. It only benefits the cooperation between the two companies, and can also play a role in fueling the flames. Bai Ruoying is too happy to do so!


    "Please, Mr. White!"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Mudong. You should. Can you give me a general description of what the man looks like?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "I only remember that he looked very young, handsome and talented..."


    Bai Ruoying tried to think about it, but she didn''t think about someone.


    "By the way, the license plate number of the car he drove that day was ABCDE!" Mu Junbo said.


    Although the license plate number seems quite casual and a little perfunctory, it has a sense of "hanging and exploding".


    ¡°ABCDE£¿¡± See, Bai Ruoying was "shocked" to hear the license plate number. The reason is that the license plate number is the license plate number of the car she was in. "This is my car!"


    "It''s Baidong, your car?" Mu Junbo was surprised.


    "Yes Bai Ruoying nods heavily. The car is her exclusive "car". If other people go out, they all drive a "bus". But how can someone drive her car to save Mu Junbo?


    Who would drive her car?


    Except for the driver, that''s her!


    Of course, Bai Ruoying can''t. If the driver


    Wang Bing?


    Is it Wang Bing who saved Mu Junbo?


    No, it can''t be him!


    Bai Ruoying won''t believe that Mu Junbo''s benefactor is Wang Bing, but mu Junbo''s accident happened in these two days, and the only one who has driven Bai Ruoying''s car in these two days is Wang Bing.


    So is there anyone else besides Wang Bing?


    "White Dong, white Dong!"


    "Ah?" Bai Ruoying came back.


    "Did you think of something?" Asked Mu Junbo.


    "No!"


    "You just said that car is your car. Besides you, who else has driven your car these days?" Mu Junbo asked.


    "Only my driver has driven!" Bai Ruoying had a vague premonition in her heart. She kept praying that the person who saved Mu Junbo must not be Wang Bing or him, or she would be really embarrassed.


    Can we not be embarrassed? Wang Binggang just said he would quit his job, and he just lost his temper with Bai Ruoying. He even gave her a look. If Wang Bing is really Mu Junbo''s life-saving benefactor, what do you want Bai Ruoying to do?


    "Maybe it''s him. Where is he now? Can you invite him over? " Mu Junbo asked excitedly."This..." Bai Ruoying hesitated and hesitated.


    "Isn''t it convenient, Mr. White?"


    "No, it''s not inconvenient, it''s just..." Bai Ruoying wants to talk but stops.


    "Just what?"


    "He just left!"


    "Gone? Where did you go? " Asked Mu Junbo.


    "Quit!"


    "When did it happen?" Mu Junbo asked again.


    "Just before I came up!" Then Bai Ruoying took a look at Mu Xiling, which was very meaningful and thought-provoking.


    "Before you come up?" Sure enough, Mu Xiling was stunned on the spot after listening, "Bai Dong, don''t tell me your driver is that person!"


    "Yes Bai Ruoying nodded for sure.


    "How could it be him? Isn''t he your company''s security consultant? "


    "I just transferred him to me as a driver not long ago!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Mu Junbo looked at Mu Xiling anxiously, "do you know Bai Dong''s driver?"


    "I..." Mu Xiling was suddenly speechless. If Wang Bing was the one who saved her father''s life, she would be more embarrassed than Bai Ruoying He''s the one who spoke ill of me


    "What? Is that him Mu Junbo was silly.


    "I didn''t know he was Bai Dong''s driver." Mu Xiling''s innocent face is more surprising. Who would have thought that Wang Bing was Bai Ruoying''s driver? Who would have thought that Wang Bing was the one they had been looking for?


    "What do you say you''ve done?" Mu Junbo gives his daughter a sad look. When he heard Mu Xiling complain, he was angry that his daughter met such a person, but now everything has changed.


    "How do I know?" Mu Xiling was too aggrieved to speak.


    "Where is he now, Mr. White?" Mu Junbo asked.


    "I don''t know. He just left downstairs after resigning from me!" Bai Ruoying shook her head.


    "Why did he resign?" Mu Junbo asked.


    Bai Ruoying subconsciously looks at Mu Xiling

 Chapter 2824

    Why did Wang Bing resign?


    Mu Xiling knows the answer better than anyone else. Isn''t it because Bai Ruoying asked him to apologize to Mu Xiling, but he didn''t agree, so he just quit?


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Wang Bing was forced to resign by Mu Xiling!


    Mu Xiling is the culprit of Wang Bing''s resignation!


    So as soon as he heard this question, Mu Xiling couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Yesterday, Miss Mu called me and told me that the person who delivered the documents was rude to miss mu. Today, after I went to work, I gave him a hard talk and asked him to come and apologize to miss mu..." Bai Ruoying must try her best to shirk her responsibility at this time.


    "Look what you''ve done Sure enough, when Mu Junbo heard that Wang Bing resigned because of Mu Xiling''s relationship, he immediately pointed the finger at Mu Xiling.


    "He was the one who spoke ill of me first!" Mu Xiling argued.


    "What do you say?" Mu Junbo is not happy.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to scold your daughter. I haven''t found out if that person is your life-saving benefactor yet." Said Mu Xiling''s mother.


    As soon as Mu Junbo heard the truth, he asked Bai Ruoying, "what''s his name, Mr. Bai? Where can I find him? "


    "His name is Wang Bing. I don''t know where I can find him. If Mr. Mu really wants to know, I can ask the people in the company!"


    "Thank you, Mr. White!"


    "You''re welcome!" After that, Bai Ruoying calls back to the company in front of Mu Junbo, and soon knows Yu Shuangshuang''s address.


    "Mudong, I just asked. He lives at No. XXX, XXX street!"


    "Thank you so much, Mr. White!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Bring me my clothes!" Mu Junbo said to his wife.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the wife.


    "I''m going to check with him now!" Mu Junbo said excitedly.


    "How do you go like this?"


    "I''m fine. Get my clothes quickly!"


    "Mudong, you are hurt..." Bai Ruoying can clearly feel Mu Junbo''s tension and attention to this matter, and the more so mu Junbo is, the more difficult it will be for her to do it.


    "I''m fine!"


    Mu Junbo''s attitude is quite resolute. His wife and daughter can''t help at all. He is such a person who knows his kindness and tries to repay him. He can''t wait to find someone who can save his life.


    So his wife really can''t beat him, can only help him put on clothes with the door.


    "Xiling, you''re going with me!" Mu Junbo said.


    "I''m going too?" Mu Xiling resists. Mu Junbo wants to visit Wang Bing himself. How can she be embarrassed?


    She and Wang Bing are just like water and fire. How shameful should she be to see Wang Bing later?


    How would Wang Bing laugh at her?


    "Must go!" Mu Junbo can''t help but refuse. Mu Xiling can only obey her orders.


    Seeing that all three members of Mu Junbo''s family are going to visit Wang Bing, Bai Ruoying can''t sit still. If Mu Junbo finds Wang Bing, won''t Wang Bing speak ill of himself behind his back?


    If he really said something bad that affected Mu Junbo''s impression of Bai Ruoying, and led to the termination of cooperation between the two sides, the loss for Bai Ruoying could not be estimated.


    "I''ll go with you, Mudong!" Said Bai Ruoying.


    "Good!" Mu Junbo nodded and agreed, so Bai Ruoying and Mu Junbo''s family went to Yu Shuangshuang''s home.


    By this time, Wang Bing had returned to Yu Yang''s home.


    "Why did you come back so early today, Wang Bing? Don''t you have to go to work? " Yu Yang asked.


    "I just quit!"


    "Quit? Why? " Yu Yang looks surprised. After all, it was not long ago that Wang Bing was transferred to be a driver by a beautiful boss.


    "No reason, just don''t want to do it!"


    "Wow, you''re more willful than me. You''ve only been on duty for less than two months. Is that ok? Didn''t you sign the contract? You said you''d quit when you quit? "


    If these are problems for Wang Bing, he will not resign so decisively in front of Bai Ruoying.


    "Bell!" When talking, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rings, strange number, answer it, the identity of the caller is surprising, it turned out to be long chuxue, why does long chuxue call herself for no reason?


    So Wang Bing went back to his room and answered the phone.


    "Where are you? Come to my office now if it''s convenient! " Long chuxue said.


    "What can I do for you, boss long?"


    "We''ll talk about it when we get here!"


    "Good!" With a promise, Wang Bing will go out. At this time, Mu Junbo''s family and Bai Ruoying come to Yuyang''s door.


    "Here it is!" Mu Junbo couldn''t wait to get out of the car and knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"Hearing the knock on the door startles Yu Yang. Since Martha died, he doesn''t dare to go out every day. Even if he stays at home a little bit, it will make him very sensitive.


    "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door rang again. Seeing Wang Bing on the phone in the room, Yu Yang went to the door carefully and asked, "who is that?"


    "Is Wang Bing at home, please?"


    Looking for Wang Bing?


    Isn''t that the killer coming?


    Yu Yang is a little worried. After hesitating for a moment, he carefully opens the door. He doesn''t dare to open it all at once. He looks at the people outside the door through the crack of the door and sees Mu Junbo''s family and Bai Ruoying. However, he doesn''t know any of them.


    "Are you Wang Bing?" Asked Mu Junbo.


    "I''m not!"


    "Is he there?" Mu Jun asked with a kind smile.


    "Yes, please come in!" As soon as he saw that the other side was very polite, he brought two beauties. Yu Yang''s heart relaxed a lot, so he opened the door and led them in.


    "Thank you Mu Junbo looks excited, but mu Xiling and Bai Ruoying behind him can''t laugh. Especially Mu Xiling is still praying on the way here, praying that Wang Bing must not be the benefactor who saved Mu Junbo.


    "Wang Bing, someone is looking for you!"


    Yu Yang just finished, Wang Bing also just hung up long chuxue''s phone and came out.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned when he saw that there were four more people and there were three familiar faces in it, and Mu Junbo was also stunned.


    "Are you Wang Bing?" Mu Junbo asked excitedly.


    "How did you get here?" Wang Bing asked, and this made Mu Junbo even more excited. Although Mu Junbo didn''t see Wang Bing''s face at that time, he clearly remembered Wang Bing''s voice.


    "That''s the voice. You are the young man who saved me that day!" Mu Junbo held Wang Bing''s hand happily. The excitement from his heart was not pretended. Seeing this situation, Mu Xiling''s heart was full of death, and the last thing she wanted to see happened.

 Chapter 2825

    "Is it really him? You don''t know the wrong person, do you, dad? " Asked Mu Xiling.


    "Dad?"


    Wang Bing was surprised when he heard this address. Of course, he remembered that the middle-aged man who was excited and grabbed his hand was the one he saved on the way a few days ago. What was surprising was that he was Mu Xiling''s father.


    So, the middle-aged man he saved unintentionally is the chairman of "Mu''s enterprise"?


    "Yes, that''s him. I remember his voice!" Mu Junbo looked at Wang Bing excitedly, "do you remember me, young man? I had a car accident that day. You saved me and sent me to the hospital! "


    "I remember!" Wang Bing smiles and nods.


    "I''ve come here specially to thank you. I''ve been looking for you these days. I didn''t know until just now that you were from Baidong company!"


    Wang Bing smell speech, looked at Bai Ruoying one eye, even if don''t speak all know Bai Ruoying at this moment mood.


    Bai Ruoying asked herself to apologize to Mu Xiling before, but now she suddenly becomes Mu Xiling''s father''s savior. Who dares to ask Wang Bing to apologize to Mu Xiling?


    How dare Bai Ruoying be "proud" in front of her?


    "I''m no longer a member of the White''s group!" Wang Bing said.


    Hearing this, Bai Ruoying''s face changed again. Wang Bing said this on purpose.


    In front of Mu Junbo''s face, he said that he was not a member of the "Bai group". Is it not clear that he was deliberately breaking away from Bai Ruoying, or even "complaining" with Mu Junbo?


    "I''ve heard about your resignation. I''m really sorry to let you..." Mu Junbo felt guilty. At last, he handed Mu Xiling to him and said, "Xiling, apologize to Mr. Wang immediately!"


    "Why?" Mu Xiling looks stunned. Is the plot reversed too fast?


    Before Wang Bing didn''t apologize to her, how could it be that she apologized to Wang Bing instead? Is this the so-called cycle of cause and effect?


    "Because you did something wrong!" Mu Junbo said.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Not yet?" Mu Junbo is very clear about what he did to his daughter.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. He was rude to me first. Why should I apologize?"


    "How dare you talk back? I order you to apologize to Mr. Wang immediately! " Mu Junbo is quite resolute. He is such a person.


    "Xiling, it''s your fault this time!" Mother also hastily said.


    "Mom, even you say that to me!"


    "Mr. Wang is your father''s life-saving benefactor, because he was misunderstood by Bai Dong and resigned. It''s really your fault!"


    Obviously, no one will stand on Mu Xiling''s side and make Mu Xiling look unhappy.


    Can you be upset?


    Wang Bing didn''t apologize to her. On the contrary, he asked her to apologize to Wang Bing. Isn''t it obvious that he hit her in the face in front of Wang Bing?


    And this face is also a special pain, let the good face of Mu Xiling ashamed.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, forget it!" Unexpectedly, Wang Bing came out to be a peacemaker.


    Mu Junbo looked at Wang Bing''s magnanimity and said with a smile, "my daughter has been spoiled since she was a child. I''ve spoiled her. I apologize to Mr. Wang on her behalf."


    "It''s OK, don''t mind!"


    "Wang Bing, these are..." Yu Yang can see in the clouds and fog.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is mu Junbo, chairman of" Mu''s enterprise "


    "Mu''s enterprise" Chairman? " Yu Yang was stunned. Of course, he knew the name of "Mu''s enterprise". It was the largest and most famous enterprise in pingning city. Mu Junbo, the chairman of the company, was one of the top 50 rich people in China all the year round, and he was also the richest man in pingning city.


    "This is my wife, and this is my daughter Mu Xiling!"


    "The beauty over there is..." Yu Yang looks at Bai Ruoying.


    "She is the boss of Shuangshuang company, Bai Ruoying, the chairman of Bai''s group!" Wang Bing said.


    Two big company boss at the same time, Wang Bing calm, but Yu Yang can''t sit.


    "Two bosses, please sit down. The place is a little small. Please don''t mind Tea or water? " Looking at his enthusiasm, he almost thought that everyone was looking for him. "Wang Bing, you really are. If Mu Dong and Bai Dong want to come, you don''t tell me in advance!"


    "No problem, no problem. I came here specially to thank Mr. Wang, and I didn''t call Mr. Wang in advance." Mu Junbo said.


    "Xie Wangbing what?"


    "Mr. Wang saved my life a few days ago..."


    "Wang Bing, why didn''t you mention such an important thing?" After hearing this, Yu Yang looks excited. He says that someone saved Mu Junbo. What are you excited about?


    "It''s not a big deal. What are you doing?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally."Mr. Wang took me to the hospital and left without even leaving my name. It took me a lot of effort to find this place. If it wasn''t for Mr. Wang, my life would be I really don''t know how to express my gratitude to Mr. Wang! "


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Mudong. I just did what normal people should do!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang is young but has a broad mind. It''s really rare!"


    At the end of the day, Mu Junbo and Wang Bing chatted happily. It was not important what they talked about. The important thing was that Mu Xiling kept a straight face throughout the whole process. All the "advantages" and "sense of superiority" that had been in front of Wang Bing had disappeared.


    Yu Yang is a face of hospitality beside warm greetings.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts..." As he said, Mu Junbo took out a blank check and handed it to Wang Bing. "I really don''t know how to express my gratitude to Mr. Wang. Please accept this check!"


    The purpose of the blank check is very clear. It means that Wang Bing can write as much as he wants.


    Yu Yang called a happy, even red Wang Bing make eyes, Wang Bing sent ah, with this check after no work.


    "Dad, this..." Mu Xiling didn''t seem to agree with Mu Junbo''s practice. After all, Wang Bing took advantage of it.


    As a result, Wang Bing had already taken out the check and said to Mu Junbo, "I understand the kindness of Mu Dong. As for this check..."


    Then he tore up the check.


    This kind of practice makes everyone dumbfounded. It''s a white money. Don''t do it.


    "Mr. Wang, this is..." Mu Junbo looks hard to understand.


    "I didn''t save you for money, Mudong!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang looked young, but he had such courage. I really look at him with new eyes. I''m sure I''ll make friends with Mr. Wang."

 Chapter 2826

    Mu Junbo is quite talkative. Although you are the chairman of Mu''s company, you don''t have any airs in front of Wang Bing. This kind of feeling reminds Wang Bing of Guo Baichuan, who presented his private club.


    Mu Junbo is very similar to Guo Baichuan. Wang Bing talked with him for half an hour. If it wasn''t for mu Junbo''s wife''s constant urging him to take a rest, he might have been able to talk for a long time.


    "Then I''ll go first, Mr. Wang!"


    "Don''t call me Mr. Wang, Mudong, just call me Wang Bing!"


    "Then don''t call me Mudong. If you don''t dislike me, call me uncle!"


    "Good, uncle Mu!" Wang Bing readily agreed, and the call was quite smooth.


    "Good, ha ha!" They looked at each other and laughed, but mu Xiling couldn''t laugh, and Bai Ruoying couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Wang Bing, come back to the company when you have time!"


    "Sure!"


    "This is my phone. Please call me if you have something to do, or call Xiling!" Then he told Wang Bing his number and Mu Xiling''s number, which made Mu Xiling reluctant.


    "Xiling, Wang Bing didn''t bother you this time. If you want to invite him to dinner later, it''s an apology!" Mu Junbo said.


    "No, uncle Mu!" Wang Bing quickly refused.


    "It must be so. Don''t refuse me, Xiling. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!" Mu Xiling weakly agreed, and the reluctance was all written on her face.


    "Bai Dong, Wang Bing and Xiao NV are just misunderstandings. Now the misunderstandings have been cleared up. His resignation..." Mu Junbo turned to Bai Ruoying.


    "I understand. I didn''t agree to the resignation of Mu Dong and Wang Bing!"


    Mu Junbo laughed and said, "Wang Bing is a rare talent."


    How can Bai Ruoying answer this?


    Blind people can see Mu Junbo''s gratitude and love for Wang Bing. If Bai Ruoying disagrees with him at this time, he will beat himself in the face.


    "Indeed, I have decided to promote him to director of security!" Bai Ruoying is really a smart woman. She not only follows the trend, but also gives a push.


    Mu Junbo said with a smile: "in fact, what I want to say is that I have a heartless invitation. I want Wang Bing to come to our company. I don''t know if Bai Dong can make a man of beauty?"


    Is mu Junbo going to dig the wall?


    This is beyond Bai Ruoying''s expectation. It would be a good thing to send Wang Bing away.


    Anyway, there is mu Junbo''s relationship. If Bai Ruoying wants to continue to cooperate with "Mu''s enterprise" in the future, he must not treat Wang Bing as casually as before. Otherwise, he may get angry with Wang Bing and talk about things in front of Mu Junbo. Bai Ruoying will lose money. If Wang Bing goes to "Mu''s enterprise", the situation will be different.


    "Of course I don''t mind, but it depends on Wang Bing''s own will." Bai Ruoying looks at Wang Bing with a smile. Everyone is looking at Wang Bing.


    This is tantamount to Mu Junbo giving Wang Bing a chance to "leap over the dragon''s gate". Naturally, the "Mu''s enterprise" is far beyond the reach of the "Bai''s group". As long as Wang Bing nods, his value and status will be different.


    "What do you mean, Wang Bing?" Asked Mu Junbo.


    "Thank you for your kindness, uncle mu, but I have to be a man from the beginning to the end. I just went to work in Baidong company for a short time. If I left like this, it would be a bit..." Unexpectedly, Wang Bing politely refused.


    "Well, since you want to stay in Baidong''s company, I won''t force you. My door is always open for you. You can come whenever you want!"


    "Thank you, uncle Mu!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    After that, Mu Junbo gets on the bus and leaves. Bai Ruoying stays behind because she must have something to say to Wang Bing.


    "When did you save Mudong?" She asked.


    "That''s the day you told me there was an important meeting to be held!"


    "Why didn''t you make it clear to me then?" Bai Ruoying asked plaintively.


    "There''s no need for that!" Wang Bing replied casually.


    "Don''t you know it''s Mudong you saved?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s casual appearance, Bai Ruoying really didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to drive for me from tomorrow. I''ll promote you to director of security from tomorrow!"


    Wang Bing smiles and says, "I''ve resigned, Bai Dong!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ruoying''s expression suddenly froze. At this time, Wang Bing said something like this. Is it to argue with her?


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I quit. Didn''t I make it clear before?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "What did you say to Mudong just now, beginning and ending?" Bai Ruoying rolled her eyes.


    "Because I don''t want to work in their company!"If Mu Junbo doesn''t have to go back to the company and tell a lie to Wang Junbo, then he doesn''t want to talk to Wang Junbo?


    "What do you want?" Bai Ruoying asked, stifling her anger.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just quit!"


    "Are you taking revenge on me on purpose?"


    "No, why? I have nothing to do with him. There is no revenge. I think he should find someone who can be trusted, but that person should not be me. Goodbye


    Then he turned and left.


    "You stop!" Bai Ruoying reaches out her hand to stop him. Her face is so ugly that she can''t say it. Wang Bing is deliberately fighting against her. He deliberately shows her face. Bai Ruoying can figure it out with her knees.


    "How can you go back to work?" In order not to offend Mu Junbo, even if there are ten thousand unwilling, Bai Ruoying can only bow her head.


    "I really don''t plan to go back. Please go back, Bai Dong!" The thief laughed.


    "On what terms? You may as well say, as long as I can accept, I will promise you! "


    "No, don''t you think I''m forcing you? I don''t mean that, Bai Dong. I''m just a driver. Please don''t do that. I can''t afford that! "


    Looking at Wang Bing''s face, Bai Ruoying''s depression can be imagined, but she still has to smile and say: "in this way, as long as you are willing to go back to work, I will give you a 300% salary increase!"


    "So good?" Wang Bing said with a smile, "it sounds like it''s very good. I''m not well-educated, rude, inefficient and easy to offend customers Bai Dong, you''re willing to pay me three times as much. It''s hard for me to do that! "


    Is it difficult to do or deliberately win the old king, you know very well in your heart!

 Chapter 2827

    In the face of such an old Wang, Bai Ruoying really has nothing to do, but she can''t play any tough means to Wang Bing. Who can make Wang Bing''s deep Mu Junbo''s heart?


    "Well, since Bai Dong is so sincere, I''ll reluctantly promise to go back to work." Wang Bing finally agreed to Bai Ruoying''s "request". Of course, he was deliberately playing with Bai Ruoying. Who would be more serious with a woman?


    As for why not agree to go to Mu Junbo company to work? It''s because Wang Bing doesn''t focus on his work at all. It''s just a way for him to pass the time. Under the current situation, is it comfortable to work in Bai Ruoying''s company, or is it easy to work in Mu Junbo''s company?


    The answer is obvious.


    Bai Ruoying secretly glanced at Wang Bing, feeling that Wang Bing still wanted her to say "thank you", but she still had to show a "kind" smile on her face, "then you will remember tomorrow as usual!"


    "Well, I won''t give it away, Bai Dong!"


    With that, he went back to the house without looking back, and let Bai Ruoying shut the door. People who didn''t know thought he was the boss.


    Bai Ruoying is holding her breath in her heart, but she can''t vent her anger on Wang Bing. She can only get on the bus and leave depressed.


    "Wow, Wang Bing, why didn''t you agree with Mu Dong just now? The chairman of "Mu''s enterprise" personally invited you to their company. How many people can have such treatment? " Yu Yang looks envious and jealous.


    "Didn''t you say that before? I''ve only been working in the White''s group for less than two months, and I''m going to promise. Then I''m going to give up all the time? "


    "That''s not true. Although Baishi group is good, it still can''t compare with Mu''s enterprise. Mu''s enterprise is one of the top ten enterprises in China..."


    "How do I feel like you really want to go? If you want to go, I can introduce you! "


    "Can you ask Mr. Mudong to get me an executive position? I''ll go if I can! " He said with a smile.


    "I can''t see you''re demanding!" Said patted Yu Yang''s shoulder, said: "that kind of serious 800 work is not suitable for you, don''t think these have no, I have something to go out for a while!" Then Wang Bing went out of the door.


    "What''s the bad luck of Wang Bing? Even the chairman of Bai''s group Ah, it''s true that he''s different from others. He''s also a stranger. Why does this guy seem to be more lucky than me every time? "


    Yu Yang didn''t recognize Bai Ruoying at all. That night when he went to ambush Bai Ruoying, it was dark, and he was beaten by Bai Ruoying. He didn''t even see what the attacker looked like. Otherwise, Yu Yang would have been scared to pee when he saw Bai Ruoying just now.


    On the other hand, Mu Junbo returned to the hospital.


    "Remember to invite Wang Bing to dinner sometime and apologize to him!" Mu Junbo said.


    "Do you really want me to invite him to dinner? Isn''t it just a talk? "


    "It''s obviously your fault. Wang Bing didn''t care with you. I asked you to invite him to dinner to help you find a step down!" Mu Junbo said.


    "Even if it''s my fault, don''t ask me to invite him to dinner. I''m not familiar with him!"


    "If I don''t know him well, I''ll know him well. He has clear logic and clear thinking in his speech and behavior, and has a maturity that his peers don''t have. In addition, he saved my life. He''s a person worth knowing!" Mu Junbo said.


    "Rarely do you think so highly of others!" Said the wife.


    "Even if he saves you, don''t praise him like that?" Mu Xiling had a bad look on her face.


    "I praise him not because he saved my life, but because he gives me the feeling, intuition tells me, this person is not simple!"


    "I think he just likes to put on airs. Dad, you gave him a bad check, but he tore it directly. Everyone thought he was noble, but I think he did it on purpose. Only by doing that can you get your favor. Maybe you can get more things than that bad check back!" Said Mu Xiling.


    "You are treating a gentleman like a villain. I don''t think he is that kind of person. In this respect, you should really learn from Wang Bingxue. In a word, you must do what I say, invite him to dinner and apologize. This is an order!"


    Can Mu Xiling refuse? Mu Junbo has already said so dead that she can''t agree.


    Meanwhile, Wang Bing came to the arena and found long chuxue in his office.


    "Boss long!"


    "Sit down!"


    Meet again, long chuxue''s attitude is obviously more cordial than before.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You''ve only played two games, but now you''re my favorite!"


    "Yes? I didn''t notice that Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "I''ve seen your two matches. To tell you the truth, I''m quite surprised. Obviously I underestimated your strength before. Even people like Zhan Hu were defeated by you twice in a row...""Boss long, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush!" Wang Bing said.


    When long chuxue heard the words and laughed, we were all smart people. We could understand each other''s meaning in a few words. "Then I''ll tell you the truth. After two competitions, you have been a popular candidate here, so I want to focus on cultivating you, so that you can become another star player under the" Four Heavenly Kings ", and even replace the" Four Heavenly Kings "in the near future 1¡¢ Become the new king of heaven


    Wang Bing unexpectedly "second killed" the fierce "battle tiger" in two consecutive games, and his name immediately hit the audience.


    As the owner of the arena, long chuxue is good at finding new people with "potential" and then packaging, promoting, building momentum and training them In her eyes, Wang Bing is such a potential new person who meets her standards.


    "I''m not interested in becoming the new king of heaven!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "Are you interested in money? The people who have been cultivated by me can''t even imagine the wealth they can get. Every one of the "Four Heavenly Kings" has a lot of wealth. It''s all thanks to me


    "That sounds tempting!" Wang Bing seems to be "excited" after listening.


    "As long as you follow my schedule, you can be like them!"


    "What do I need to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ll tell you then, of course!"


    "I''ll go back and think about it, and then I''ll give you a reply."

 Chapter 2828

    "It seems that you can''t expect me to win the final as long as you don''t think about it as long as you can."


    So is long chuxue optimistic about Wang Bing or not?


    "Well, I''ll do my best!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed. He didn''t say much. Anyway, he just wanted to let long chuxue think that he was "attracted" by money.


    "There''s another thing I want to tell you. Zhan Hu, who was wounded by you, was seriously injured!"


    "That''s what he deserves. He uses concealed weapons in the game!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Long chuxue didn''t seem to know.


    "You can watch the video or send someone to the challenge arena to have a look. The concealed weapon should still be in the challenge arena!"


    "Zuo LAN, go and have a look!"


    "Good!" Zuolan agreed to go out quickly, and came back in less than ten minutes. What he was holding was the concealed weapon used by "Zhan Hu" before the game.


    "It was found in the challenge arena, and then verified with the video of the game that day. What he said was true, and" Zhan Hu "did use weapons illegally!" Zuo Lan said.


    "It seems that he is really to blame!" Long chuxue said with a concealed weapon.


    "So it''s not my problem!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t want to hold you responsible. That''s what competitive competitions are all about. The winners and losers have their own destiny. What I want to tell you is that Zhan Hu has a brother named Zhan long!"


    "Battle dragon"


    "Scared?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing added.


    "You''ve never heard of battle dragon? He is one of the "Four Heavenly Kings" and is second only to "Titan" in strength


    "So powerful?" Wang Bing laughed a little perfunctorily.


    "You hurt Zhan Hu. Zhan long threatened to deal with you. But don''t worry. I''ve stopped him face to face, and he has promised that I won''t go to you for trouble. But there''s always something in case. In case he runs to you secretly, you must call me immediately. You''re not his opponent. He''ll kill you. Remember!" Long chuxue reminds to say.


    "OK, I see. There''s nothing else. I''ll go first." After that, Wang Bing left the arena. How could he care what kind of "battle dragon" came to avenge himself?


    It''s good to be here. Wang Bing is worried that he can''t find an opponent who can help him "break the void". The guy named "Zhanlong" has the same strength as "Titan". So he should be a very powerful opponent?


    However, it''s embarrassing that the famous "Zhan long" has already approached Wang Bing, but Wang Bing and long chuxue don''t know that''s the case at all. Wang Bing, in particular, doesn''t even know that he has dealt with "Zhan long". Maybe that''s not a fight.


    "Bell!" Just as Wang Bing left the arena, Yu Shuangshuang received a phone call.


    "Is Xiao Xiong going to have a holiday so soon? What time do you come over? OK, I see. I''ll ask for leave to pick him up tomorrow! " Then Yu Shuangshuang hung up.


    "Xiao Xiong is coming?" Yu Yang asked.


    "Yes, Jun Ru said that it''s a holiday after the exam today, and he yelled to come here as soon as it''s a holiday." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "You agreed?"


    "Or I can''t let him come? Doesn''t he come every holiday? "


    "But now that room is given to Wang Bing, where does the kid come to live?"


    "Well..."


    "You don''t want that kid to sleep with me? Don''t even think about it Yu Yang refused.


    "Will you let her sleep with me?"


    "I can''t either. Ten year olds still sleep with you?"


    "Why are you so dirty, Yu Yang?"


    "That''s how I feel about taking care of children!"


    "What do you say? Can''t you let him sleep with brother Wang? You can''t drive brother Wang out. Why don''t you sleep in the living room and give the room to Xiao Xiong! "


    "Yu Shuangshuang, are you my sister? Why don''t you let your room out and let me? "


    "I''m a girl!"


    "I don''t want face?"


    "What kind of face do you want? That''s it. Xiaoxiong will let him live in your room when he comes. You can''t retort. I''ll go to cook! "


    "Click!" Wang Bing comes back when he talks. In order to get in and out easily, Yu Shuangshuang finally gives him a key. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Yu Yang sitting in the living room with a depressed face and constantly complaining.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. My big nephew is coming tomorrow!"


    "The nephew you told me about before?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Then why are you so upset?""You don''t know, that little ghost has a lot of ideas. He often plays pranks and doesn''t listen to me. He doesn''t pay attention to my uncle at all. He especially likes to come here. Every time he comes to the house, he makes a mess of it!" It can be seen that Yu Yang is suffering but can''t tell.


    "Don''t children do that?" Wang Bing has so many children and grandchildren that he doesn''t like it.


    "That kid is very different. You haven''t seen his ability. He''s just a little devil!"


    "Will you come tomorrow?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    "Then I''ll find a house to move out tomorrow!"


    "No, let him sleep in my room then!"


    "How can I do that?"


    "I told you to come back and live. How can you move out? You can rest assured that he will live for ten days and a half months and then go home impatiently. The longest record in the past is only one month. If you have anything important, you must put it away. Maybe the kid will turn over all your things when you are not there. When he came last time, he deleted the video that I had collected for many years in my computer. I almost gave him away at that time "Kill it!"


    Looking at Yu Yang''s gnashing teeth, we can imagine how "terrible" his eldest nephew is.


    "While he''s not here, we need to get ready for the fight in advance this time!" Yu Yang looks like he is facing the enemy, which makes Wang Bing smile bitterly. He''s just a child. As for him?


    "Squeak!" In the middle of the story, the black car with a few vans stopped at the door of Yu Yang''s house, and more than 30 people with controlled knives blocked the door of Yu Yang''s house.


    "Brother Hua!" The car door opened, and the man in vest and camouflage pants came down, looking at Yang''s home.


    "Hit me!" He lit a cigarette, a finger, his people immediately flocked.


    "Well?" Inside, Wang bingmeng was stunned, "someone''s coming!"

 Chapter 2829

    "People? Who is it? " Yu Yang is at a loss. Before he finishes, Wang Bing has rushed out.


    Yu Yang was startled and quickly followed up.


    Thanks to Wang Bing''s quick reaction, otherwise Yu Yang''s family would suffer.


    "Pa!" As soon as Wang Binggang opened the door, he saw a group of people rushing to the door, like they were going to smash the Yang family.


    "Who are you?" Yu Yang was startled by the situation.


    It seemed that the thugs who were about to start did not expect that someone would run out of the room, and they were all stunned.


    "Call me!" Vest man is no matter 37 21, decisively underground order.


    "Shit, don''t move my house!" Seeing that the other party was going to smash his house, Yu Yang of course didn''t agree. He rushed out in front of Wang Bing and immediately gave up with the thugs.


    "Poof!" This guy doesn''t know where he got his courage at this time? One blow knocked the leading hitter to the ground.


    "Whoosh!" The second thug lunged over and saw the right time. The heavy iron bar in his hand struck Yu Yang''s forehead and swung it down. It could blow his head.


    "Pa!" Yu Yanggang saw the shadow of the stick, and Wang Bing had already appeared beside him. He grabbed the stick with one hand, and then clasped the hitter''s wrist and twisted it.


    "Click!" When he heard a crisp sound, the beater''s hand was dislocated by Wang Bing on the spot. His stick fell to the ground, and he squatted on the ground in pain and screamed repeatedly.


    The other thugs were frightened by the strength shown by Wang Bing and Yu Yang, and they did not dare to attack rashly.


    "Thank you!" Yu Yang expresses his thanks to Wang Bing. At this time, all the thugs look at their boss.


    "Sure enough, I have two talents!" The waistcoat man looked at Wang Bing and Yu Yang coldly, "who is Wang Bing? It''s you? Or you? "


    "I am!" Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    Looking at Wang Bing, the waistcoat man came over and said, "are you the one who abandoned Lu Fei?"


    "Wang Bing, who are they?" Yu Yang doubts to ask a way.


    "If I guess right, they should be with the man who caught Shuangshuang last time!"


    Hearing that the man and his sister were in the same group, Yu Yang said, "it''s you bastards. How dare you come to my house?"


    Then he rolled up his sleeves, a posture of fighting with these people.


    Vest man completely don''t put Yu Yang in the eye, to Wang Bing and Yu Yang cold eye a stare, "you today don''t want to live to leave here!"


    "Yu Yang, call the police!" Wang Bing said quickly.


    "What police? Let me beat them up first Yu Yang is angry, and Yu Shuangshuang''s kidnapping almost makes him upset, and also makes him quite angry.


    After listening to this, the waistcoat man showed a disdainful smile. "If you think I''m like Lu Fei, you''re very wrong. When he sees me, he has to call me ''brother Hua''!"


    The implication is that the strength of this man is above Lufei, and his position in the company is also above Lufei.


    "Don''t use your mother''s words..." Yu Yang could not bear it long ago. He was about to start. Wang Bing waved his hand to stop him and said, "let me do it!"


    Wang Bing can see at a glance that the strength of this waistcoat man is above Yang. If you really want to start, Yu Yang is not his opponent at all.


    "You think I can''t beat them?" Yu Yang asked.


    "No, these people don''t fight at first sight. If you want to fight, I don''t even have a chance to fight!" Wang Bing was afraid that Yu Yang would be injured, and he also found a way to get down the stairs.


    "I''m going to say that for my sister!" Yu Yang said excitedly.


    "I also want to take a breath for Shuangshuang, otherwise, the one in the vest and the others here will be given to me!"


    "That''s settled!" Yu Yang nodded and agreed.


    "What a big tone!" Vest man after listening to appear very disdainful, eyes locked in Yang.


    Lu Fei was knocked down by Wang Bing, and listening to Wang Bing''s tone, Yu Yang''s strength seems to be still above him.


    Is Yu Yang the real master?


    "Brother Hua, is this the" master "Lu Fei said The next man asked in a low voice.


    "Is it him?" Wei Hua looks up at Yu Yang. He has visited Lu Fei in the hospital before, and he knows something about Wang Bing from Lu Fei''s mouth. He not only knows that Wang Bing can fight, but also has a very powerful master around him. Last time Lu Fei fought with him, he was defeated.


    "Hum, I want to see how powerful the so-called masters are." Wei Hua is arrogant. He can''t see Wang Bing and Yu Yang in front of him. He can''t find the north. With a roar, he suddenly grabs the control knife in his hand. His eyes are fixed on Yu Yang. He seems to be more interested in Yu Yang.


    As soon as I started to work, I rushed to Yu Yang with a very fast speed.


    Wang Bing sees this, horizontal body a block in front of Wei Hua: "your opponent is me!""To die!" Yu Yang doesn''t care whether Wang Bing gets in the way or Yu Yang is his opponent. Whoever gets in his way will be killed.


    "Whoosh!" Yelling at Wang Bing''s neck, he swept the knife in his hand.


    It was a powerful blow. It was extremely fierce. It was clear that it would take Wang Bing''s life.


    "Pa!" In the face of the fierce control tool, Wang Bing didn''t look straight at it. He grasped the fierce control tool firmly.


    "Well?" Wei Hua was surprised. His first reaction was to take the control tool back. But when he wanted to do that, he found that no matter how hard he tried, the control tool was just like sticking to Wang Bing''s hand.


    But didn''t wait for him to react, Wang Bing had already made a hand and gently kicked Wei Hua''s calf.


    "Click!" It looks like a very ordinary kick, but it even broke Wei Hua''s calf bone on the spot.


    "Ah Wei Hua eat pain, the whole leg on the spot changed shape, people also lost the center of gravity, staggering almost fell.


    "Click!" There are too many ways for Wang Bing to make a person lose his fighting power. If he is not afraid of frightening Yu Yang, he will be able to kill these people in the blink of an eye. Do you believe it?


    Believe it or not, Weihua believed it, because his other leg was also broken by Wang Bing''s kick.


    His legs were broken at the same time. He couldn''t stand any more and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Hua!"


    Looking at his elder brother, he was knocked down by Wang Bing in the blink of an eye, and his men finally rushed up.


    "Yu Yang, go on!" Wang Bing throws a controlled knife at his feet to Yu Yanghou, and they meet the thugs who surround them at the same time, followed by bursts of screams

 Chapter 2830

    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing''s face showed an inexplicable smile, saying that he had not felt like fighting in the street for a long time.


    These thugs are just ordinary people, and they are not even "strange people". In Wang Bing''s eyes, such a move and such a speed are no different from a tortoise''s crawling.


    As soon as he grasped it, the controlled knife in his opponent''s hand went to Wang Bing''s hand, and then turned to his opponent''s foot.


    "Click!" The thugs didn''t have the calmness and ability to walk around in such a mess of swords as Wang Bing, and they couldn''t avoid Wang Bing''s attack. So they heard a crisp sound and a thug fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Then there was another scream, and the second thug fell to the ground. The story after that was like a chain reaction. The controlled knife in Wang Bing''s hand seemed to have magic power. It was like hitting wherever you pointed. In the blink of an eye, all the thugs on Wang Bing''s side were put to the ground.


    The last one who was too numb to step forward hesitated for a while and then ran to Yu Yang.


    What about Yu Yang?


    Although not as neat as Wang Bing''s side, Sheng is a "strange man" and he has been involved in street fighting before. He is quite able to cope with those thugs, but his strength is limited after all. He looks a bit embarrassed.


    Wang Bing wanted to help, but he thought that Yu Yang was so proud and arrogant. If he helped in the past, it would make him unhappy and expose his strength. So he chose to watch, but he was also helping.


    At the right time, he picked up a control knife and threw it at the beaters.


    "Pa!" Yu Yang is too busy to notice that Wang Bing has settled down and that Wang Bing is helping him secretly.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Gradually, the thugs around Yu Yang fell down one by one, or they were hit by the controlled knives thrown by Wang Bing, or they were distracted and knocked down by Yu Yang.


    "Hoo Yu Yang took a long breath. It seemed that it took a lot of effort to sweat on his forehead. Then he turned to Wang Bing and found that Wang Bing''s battle was over.


    "Yes, almost as fast as me!" He said.


    "It''s a good thing you''re here, or I might not be able to do it alone!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You just know, so don''t play big, but these people are better than those last time!" Of course, he felt harder than last time. After all, last time Wang Bing helped him in the dark. Then he looked at Wei Hua, who was lying in the distance, and asked, "I thought that guy was very good at fighting, so that''s it!"


    Then he came to Weihua and pointed the knife at her. "Today I just want to teach you a little lesson. If you dare to come again, it''s not as simple as breaking your legs. Do you hear me?"


    Wei Hua is sweating. He doesn''t know what happened just now. When he comes back, his hands are all knocked down.


    Is this the strength of Yu Yang?


    It''s not blowing!


    "Remember!" Yu Yang was so angry that he was scared that Wei Hua didn''t dare to breathe


    After that, his men struggle to get up, help Weihua get on the car and run away. Before leaving, Weihua also looks at Wang Bing and Yu Yang.


    Wang Bing is really powerful, but the master around him is more terrible!


    "How did you get out there?" Yu Shuangshuang ran out of the kitchen at this time. She missed a good play.


    "The men who just caught you are here again!" Yu Yang said indignantly.


    "What about people?"


    "I was beaten away by Wang Bing and me!"


    "They are so brave. Let''s call the police." Yu Shuangshuang said with lingering fear.


    "People have been beaten away. What''s the use of calling the police?"


    "But in case they come again!"


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to come again, I will beat them all over the floor!" Yu Yang began to expand himself again.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, go in and eat!" Then he pushed Yu Shuangshuang into the room and said, "don''t be afraid. Next time they dare to come, we''ll call the police!"


    "But they already know that we live here..." Yu Shuangshuang is worried.


    "You eat first, I''ll go shopping, and I''ll be right back!" Wang Bing said.


    "What else do you buy at this time?"


    "Soon!" With that, Wang Bing turned and walked away. When he got the place that Yu Yang brothers and sisters couldn''t see, his figure disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already arrived on the roof of a high-rise building nearby.


    Let go of the "divine consciousness" and grasp all the moments within a kilometer radius. He soon found what he was looking for.


    "Hoo Jump down from the rooftop and disappear into the air in the next second.


    In the car, Wei Hua, who was kicked by Wang Bing and broke his legs, was in a cold sweat. This action was a complete failure, and the strength of the other side was beyond imagination.After hesitating for a while, Weihua takes out her mobile phone and calls Gao Zhixin.


    "Boss!"


    "Is it done?"


    "We failed!"


    "What?" Can obviously feel the surprise of Gao Zhixin on the other end of the phone, "even you failed?"


    "The man who hurt Lu Fei was more severe than he thought. The expert around him was more severe. My feet were broken by them, and my brothers were also injured!"


    After hearing Wei Hua''s words, Gao Zhixin''s face turned black.


    Lu Fei was hurt by Wang Bing, but he didn''t like it. But Wei Hua was one of the best fighters in his hand. He was even defeated? This is unthinkable to Gao Zhixin.


    "So many of you can''t beat both of them..." Gao Zhixin is thoughtful.


    "They are not ordinary people!" Wei Hua said.


    "Come back first!"


    "Yes


    With a body full of scars, Weihua and his men rush back to their base camp. It''s a very famous entertainment place in the local area. There are five floors in total. On the top floor is Gao Zhixin''s office. On the fourth floor downstairs, each floor has a different functional area. Anyway, it''s a place to have fun.


    More than ten minutes later, Wei Hua, who had broken her leg, was brought to Gao Zhixin. With the appearance of other people''s bruises, Gao Zhixin was even more shocked.


    His best hitters were all broken. It seems that Gao Zhixin must be serious.


    "Call the mountain king and the old black!" Wei Hua is unfair to Wang Bing and Yu Yang. If his nephew Shi Jian knows about it, it will not be a joke?


    You should know that Gao Zhixin patted his chest in front of Shi Jian and promised that he would deal with Wang Bing and Yu Yang. For this reason, Gao Zhixin decided to send all his elite cadres.


    "Yes


    At the same time, Wang Bing came to the door of the building.

 Chapter 2831

    "Boss!" People called "Shanwang" and "Laohei" are called in front of Gao Zhixin. They are powerful "outsiders" under Gao Zhixin''s command, and they are also the guarantee that Gao Zhixin can be "horizontal" here.


    "Do you know about Lu Fei being hurt?" Gao Zhixin asked.


    "A little bit!"


    "Now even Wei Hua''s legs are broken!"


    "Even Wei Hua..." They were very surprised.


    "I will never allow such a thing to happen. You two should go and gather people immediately. I want to..."


    "Who?"


    In the middle of the speech, a cry came from the door.


    "Boom!" Without waiting for Gao Zhixin to react, the door panel was hit by the shadow and flew in.


    "Pa!" The man called "Mountain King" stood in front of Gao Zhixin. When he unloaded the door, he unloaded the door and the people. All of them looked out of the door. A weak boy came in. Who else could he be?


    "Who?"


    This is Gao Zhixin''s territory. Some people dare to make trouble in his territory. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Wang Bing''s cold eyes swept all the people in the room, and his eyes finally fell on Gao Zhixin, "are you their leader?"


    "Who are you?" Gao Zhixin asked in a deep voice.


    "My name is Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing? It''s you? How dare you come to me? " Gao Zhixin said coldly, "do you know how to write dead characters?"


    Wang Bing said with a noncommittal smile, "I don''t know how to write dead words, but if you dare to harass me again, I will let you know how to write dead words!"


    Hearing this, Gao Zhixin''s face turned black. He was the only one who had ever been cruel to others. No one dared to be cruel to him. What''s more, he ran to his territory. This was chiguoguo''s provocation.


    "You want to die!" Without waiting for Gao Zhixin''s order, the "Mountain King" next to him couldn''t see it any more. He was about to make a move, but Before he started, Wang Bing had already started. He suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom!" After hearing a loud noise, a hole with a diameter of one meter was trampled out on the ground. Not only that, but also the powerful impact force and several floors below were also affected. A big hole appeared in all floors at the same position, running from Wang Bing''s position to the bottom of the building.


    "Boom!" The tremor of the ground and the dust scared Gao Zhixin, and the mountain king, who was just about to start, was stunned. Why not just them? Everyone in the building was scared. At first they thought it was an earthquake, but when they saw the hole connecting the upper and lower floors, they could not help but burst out a national curse.


    Gao Zhixin is totally stupid. He has read countless people, but he has never seen such a method.


    This is not a cover up. Even if his subordinates can beat "Mountain King" and "old black", they can''t do it.


    Wang Bing was very satisfied with Gao Zhixin''s reaction and said, "I won''t say the same thing again. If you want to die, you can try it!"


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left.


    Gao Zhixin was stunned, and all his subordinates were at a loss. Wang Bing was shocked to take one hand just now.


    But who is Gao Zhixin? He''s the boss. Is he scared so easily?


    "Shua!" He suddenly opened the drawer of the table, quickly took out a gun from the drawer, slightly aimed at Wang Bing who came to the door and pulled the trigger.


    For ordinary people, the gun is a lethal weapon, while for Gao Zhixin, it is a magic weapon to kill people and steal goods. He is not an "alien", but he has a lot of means to kill each other.


    "Bang!" The clear and pleasant sound of the gun represented death. The bullet went straight to the back of Wang Bing''s head. However, Wang Bing seemed to have a long eye at the back of his head. He didn''t see him turn around. When his head tilted to the side, the bullet flew over his head.


    "Pa!" As soon as you grab it, the bullet that is almost invisible to ordinary people will be caught.


    "Well?" Such a scene was even more shocking than that one just now, so that Gao Zhixin''s forehead was in a cold sweat on the spot, and his subordinates were even more scared to swallow their saliva.


    Wang Bing turned his head with a cold face, looked at the bullet in his hand which was still warm, and flicked his finger.


    "Poof!" Without waiting for Gao Zhixin to react, the bullet has penetrated the palm of his hand holding the gun and the wall behind him.


    "Ah Gao Zhixin covered his hands and was in agony. What he heard was Wang Bing''s words without any emotion.


    "Next time you won''t be so lucky!" After that, he went out with his hand in his pocket and his head not looking back. A lot of Gao Zhixin''s people gathered outside the door. However, when he saw Wang Bing coming out, he kept away and did not dare to get close to him. Finally, he could only watch Wang Bing leave.


    One foot will collapse the ground, but also caught the bullet, who dares to provoke such a person?


    "Boss!" When Wang Bing went far away, Shanwang and Laohei were relieved to help Gao Zhixin up.


    "Your trash is useless!" Gao Zhixin angrily pushed them away. As the saying goes, he raised so many soldiers for a thousand days, but they were just as scared as quails."Boss, that man is so powerful!" Old black said.


    Can it be better? If not, dare to run to Gao Zhixin''s base camp alone?


    "Boss, go to the hospital to deal with the wound first!" Seeing that Gao Zhixin''s hands were bleeding, they helped him to walk out. When they came to the edge of the ground that Wang Bing had trampled on, they intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the big hole, which surprised Gao Zhixin in a cold sweat.


    Through the big hole, I heard the commotion coming from below. Standing at the entrance of the hole, I saw that there was a "unique cave" under the big hole.


    Gao Zhixin stood at the mouth of the cave and was silent for several seconds. Maybe he could not find words to describe his shock, or maybe he realized that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have.


    "Go to the hospital first, boss!"


    His subordinates sent Gao Zhixin to the hospital, while Wang Bing also returned to Yu Yang''s home.


    It''s less than 20 minutes before and after this walk.


    "What did you buy?" Yu Yang asks curiously.


    "Bought some daily necessities!"


    "Come to dinner, brother Wang!"


    "Good!"


    As the night deepened, Wang Bing called Jing Jing.


    "I''ve found a chance to get close to long chuxue, but how do I know if she''s a Ranger?" Wang Bing raised his own question.


    "As far as I know," Rangers "always have special tattoos on their bodies. The tattoos not only represent that they are members of Rangers, but also represent their status and rank in Rangers!"


    "Tattoos?" Wang Bing was stunned and asked, "where is it?"

 Chapter 2832

    "I don''t know that!" Quiet shook his head.


    On the surface, Ranger people are no different from other people, but as quiet said, they have the characteristics that ordinary people don''t have, that is, Ranger tattoos.


    The "knight errant tattoo" was tattooed on their bodies from the moment they joined the "knight errant". Everyone''s tattoo is different, and everyone''s tattoo position is also different. That''s according to the preferences of each "knight errant" member.


    "I''ve caught two Rangers before. One of them has a tattoo on his chest and the other on his back waist. That is to say, the position of each Ranger''s tattoo is different and has a certain degree of secrecy!"


    It''s easy to understand that "Rangers" are special. They can''t put the tattoos on their bodies where they can be easily seen. Otherwise, it''s tantamount to exposing their identity?


    "How can I find out?" Wang Bing looks depressed. If he still has the ability of "heavenly eye", it''s easy to find a tattoo on long chuxue''s body. But now he doesn''t have that ability, and "divine sense" doesn''t have that function. How can he check it?


    Is it difficult for him to strip off long chuxue''s clothes?


    This It seems like a good idea, but Lao Wang is so pure that he can''t do such a dirty thing. It''s a crime!


    "I don''t need your help if it''s easy to check!" It''s quite natural to be quiet.


    "This task feels too difficult!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "I believe you can, in addition, if possible, help me check the undercover of long chuxue on our side, and let me know if there is any news!"


    "What''s the clue?"


    "Not yet!"


    "You check all the suspicious people!"


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Only our two directors knew about Zhu Yi last time. Can''t I check our director?"


    "The director may not necessarily have no problem!" Wang Bing had a different attitude.


    "In short, if you have a chance, see if you can get some clues!"


    "Good!"


    "Safety team!"


    The shouts of his men interrupted the quiet thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Another one has been killed in Minggang. The death is the same as those before!"


    "Start at once!" Quiet immediately frowned and said to Wang Bing, "someone has been killed again. Tell your friend named Yu Yang to be careful!"


    Then quietly hung up the phone, and someone was killed again. The murderer is still at large, and they still haven''t found the murderer''s motive until now. The only clue they get is from Yu Yangkou. All the people killed by the murderer are people who used to help Eagle work to earn extra money.


    Therefore, Yu Yang must have been assassinated!


    After hesitation, Wang Bing finds Yu Yang!


    "Still up?"


    "I can''t sleep!" Yu Yang''s face is full of bitterness and sorrow. He doesn''t sleep soundly every day.


    "Why don''t you go out and hide for a while?" Wang Bing suggested.


    "You mean..."


    "The murderer can find those people so easily, which means that he must have the information of those people in his hand. If so, he may know that you live here, so even if you stay at home all day, it may not be safe. Otherwise, you should go to a hotel for a few days, or go to a friend''s house for a period of time!"


    "I''m leaving. If the murderer really comes, what will you and my sister do?"


    "I feel that the murderer killed with a clear purpose. He should only kill people who have relations with you. Shuangshuang will be fine!"


    "And you?"


    "I should be OK, I''m not one of you!"


    "You''re with me!"


    "Anyway, I''ll be fine, and I''ll protect Shuangshuang, so you don''t have to worry, just take care of yourself!"


    "But I''ll go like this. How can my sister tell her?"


    "Isn''t that easy? Isn''t your eldest nephew coming? You just tell Shuangshuang that your friend asked for your help and would leave for a few days. He just gave the room to your eldest nephew! "


    "That''s a good idea, but I can''t rest assured of you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will protect Shuangshuang!" Wang Bing patted his chest and made a promise. Of course, he wanted to stay. If the murderer really came, he could catch the murderer and give it to Jing Jing as a favor. By the way, he could kill two birds with one stone.


    "Well, my sister will ask you. You must protect her!" Yu Yang will accept Wang Bing''s suggestion, but he has a lot of helplessness. After all, if the murderer really comes for him, then he will be involved in Shuangshuang if he stays. So after thinking about it, he still accepts Wang Bing''s suggestion and decides to go out for a period of time.Under the moonlight, the black figure looked at the man on the ground who was still twitching with his neck covered. His eyes were filled with indifference and indifference to life, just like a cold-blooded animal without any emotion. At last, he took out the list and crossed out another name. On the other hand, there was only one name left on the list, which was Yu Yang.


    "Yu Yang?" She thought, "this name is a little familiar..."


    Thinking about her, I was stunned. What I saw in my mind was the face of the gallant guy I saw in Wang Bingjia.


    Although he followed Mu Junbo to visit Wang Bing that day, Yu Yang was very attentive after knowing the identities of her and Mu Junbo, and he kept introducing himself to Mu Junbo and himself. At that time, Bai Ruoying didn''t care much, and even didn''t listen attentively.


    Can now see the name on the list suddenly on the number, found that the name on the list and Yu Yang''s name is the same, then it will be just a coincidence? Just the same name?


    If it''s the same person, it''s fun!


    "Hoo With that, a flash, like a ghost, jumped between buildings, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The next day.


    "What? You''re leaving? How long? "


    "I don''t know, at least ten days and a half months?"


    "What friend? Do I know him? "


    "You don''t know!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Help!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "I''m going out for a while without any reason. How can I know if you''re going to do something shameful? Don''t make trouble for me. Come back, Yu Yang


    "Is that what I am in your heart? Anyway, I don''t want to see that smelly kid, just in time! "


    "Well, you didn''t go out on purpose because Xiao Xiong was coming, did you?"


    "Cut, am I so afraid of him?"


    "OK, go ahead and don''t make trouble for me!"


    "I see, just like my mother!"


    "If I had a son like you, I would have been very angry!"


    "Bell!"


    "Bell!" Almost at the same time, the brother and sister''s mobile phone rings, and Yu Yang''s mobile phone shows a strange numbe

 Chapter 2833

    "Are you here? OK, I''ll meet him at the station right now! " It''s my nephew.


    "Here comes Xiaoxiong!" She said to Yang, and at this time, Yu Yang is looking at the strange number displayed on his mobile phone, and his forehead is sweating inexplicably.


    Strange number?


    There are few strange numbers to call him, and there are few in this period of time. At this time, a sudden call from a strange number can make him sweat, because Martha, Zhang long and others received a call from a strange number before they died, so could this strange number be the killer?


    This is the reason why Yu Yang is worried.


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    "What?" Yu Yang came back and said.


    "My cousin called and said that Xiaoxiong''s car would arrive in half an hour. I''m going to meet him at the station!"


    "Go ahead, I have something to do now!" With that, Yu Yang hurried back to the room.


    "Flustered!" Yu Shuangshuang looks puzzled.


    Back in the room, looking at the strange number that hasn''t been hung up, Yu Yang hesitates for a moment and finally presses hang up and doesn''t dare to answer. Finally, he immediately calls Jing Jing.


    "Captain ANN, call me at a strange number!" Yu Yang said.


    "When?"


    "Just now!"


    "Did you answer it?" Ask quietly.


    "No, I hung up!"


    "Don''t worry. If you have a strange number to call you, you will..." Will tell Yu Yang, "quiet plan?"


    "Good!" Yu Yang nodded nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous, we''ll protect you!"


    Then he hung up quietly.


    "Bell!" The phone just hung up, just that strange number called in again, and Yu Yang was startled, but this time he answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "Yu Yang?"


    "I am!"


    "I delivered the express. Are you at home?"


    Express delivery?


    I''ll go. This is to frighten Yu Yang to death. How do you say it before it''s quiet? When Martha''s killers called them, they all lied that they were couriers.


    Murderer!


    The murderer who killed more than ten people finally found himself!


    "I''m not at home!"


    "Where do you put your express?"


    "Could you please send it to 9 Corley street for me?"


    "It''s not my delivery area!" Said the courier.


    "You send it for me, I''ll give you a little extra fare!"


    "Well Well, I''ll send it to you now! "


    "Good!" Said Yu Yang Hung up the phone, and immediately called quiet.


    "Captain ANN, I''ve done what you said. He''s gone!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, quiet immediately issued an order, "everyone attention, immediately rushed to the vicinity of No. 9 Collie Street standby..."


    Maybe quiet should have thought of a way to "fish" in yanglai, but it''s not too late now. Will the killer take the bait?


    "Plop, plop!" Although quiet has taken people to catch the murderer, Yu Yang is still very nervous and his heart beats very fast. Now he can only expect quiet to catch the murderer, so he doesn''t have to go.


    Quiet and her people are quite efficient. They arrive at their destination in less than 15 minutes and wait for the killer to appear and take him down.


    "Everyone, wait for my command!"


    Not long after that, a courier drove a motorcycle to the side of the road and took out the phone. Is this the murderer?


    "Bell!" Just after the courier calls, Jing Jing receives a call from Yu Yang again. Yu Yang describes the appearance of the courier to Jing Jing, which is exactly the same as the courier she saw.


    "Prepare for action!" Quiet quickly hung up the phone, Qiao Zhuang as an ordinary person toward the courier walked past.


    The courier is waiting for Yu Yang''s arrival in boredom. It seems that he is not alert at all. He quietly walks away from him as if nothing had happened. When he passes by, he suddenly starts. With a simple capture, the courier is subdued and crushed to the ground.


    "Don''t move, police!"


    When others saw that they were still working, they rushed out of the dark and surrounded the courier for three times, but they scared the confused courier pale. What''s the situation?


    Is it against the law to send an express?


    "What''s the matter, officer? What have I done? " He asked.


    "Now I doubt you..." Jing Jing said the "official" statement again and then took the courier back to the police station. However, the result of the investigation was astonishing. The courier they caught was just a normal courier, and he really sent the express to Yu Yang. It turned out that Yu Yang bought something a week ago and it took a full week to deliver it. Yu Yang forgot all about it.So quiet this made Oolong incident, she caught is not the murderer, so immediately told the news to Yu Yang.


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Yang is even more upset when he learns the news. He thought he could bring the murderer to justice this time, but in the end This is not a good thing for him. Maybe he has already "beat grass to scare snake", and maybe the real killer is on his way. So Yu Yang resolutely packed up two clothes and left home.


    At the same time, Yu Shuangshuang went to the station, waiting for his nephew.


    Soon the train arrived, and the passengers came out of the station. However, Yu Shuangshuang waited on the left and on the right. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see his nephew come out. Isn''t it this train?


    No, look at the time. It should be this bus.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, no one came out and asked the people at the station to make sure that no other passengers were stranded and the car was not late.


    Yu Shuangshuang was a little worried and immediately called his cousin.


    "Sister in law, which bus does Xiao Xiong take?"


    "He was sitting..."


    The eldest nephew came by car. Although he is just a kid who has just turned ten, he is already a "little adult". Every time he comes to Yu shuangshuangshuang, he comes by car. Then Yu shuangshuangshuang always waits for him at the station in advance. This has always been the case before.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t Hsiao Hsiung''s car arrived yet?"


    "It''s here, just..." After hearing this, Yu Shuangshuang is shocked. His nephew''s car has arrived, but why hasn''t he received one?


    What happened to my nephew?


    "I didn''t see Xiaoxiong!"


    "Ah?" At the other end of the phone, Yu Shuangshuang''s sister-in-law was startled. Yu Shuangshuang quickly went to the people at the station to confirm that there were no children stranded in the station, which made Yu shuangshuangshuang more nervous, because the ghost disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll look for it. Maybe Xiaoxiong just came out with others. I just didn''t see him!"


    "Let me know as soon as you find someone, Shuangshuang!"


    "Good!"


    At the same time, outside the station, a little boy with a backpack got into the taxi and left the station with a sneaky eye

 Chapter 2834

    For the first time, Yu Shuangshuang can''t get anyone, not to mention that she is just a 10-year-old kid, so she has to worry.


    Just when she was very anxious to find her nephew, Wang Bing was bored and had nothing to do. He went back to working as a driver for Bai Ruoying. In fact, Bai Ruoying wanted to arrange other positions for him, but no position could be more comfortable than working as a driver for the president. He only had to send Bai Ruoying to the company every day, and he arranged the rest of the time by himself .


    It has been a month since he came to this world unconsciously. Although he gradually got used to the life here, Wang Bing''s heart is still like an arrow. He secretly tried many times, but could not "break the void". It seems that it is imperative to find the strongest person in this world to help.


    When you think about what you''ve done during this period of time, you feel like you''re wasting your time, but you don''t know where to go to find the strong. The so-called "strong" you met before are just for fun.


    How can I go back?


    Maybe you need to help Jingjing find out the identity of long chuxue quickly, and then expect Jingjing to arrange a meeting with the "God level" strong.


    "Bell!" Suddenly, the phone rings, interrupting Wang Bing''s thoughts. Strange number, just as Yu Yang said, does the murderer also stare at himself?


    Wang Bing answered the phone, but the person who called him surprised him more than the murderer.


    "Hello


    After answering the phone, the other party remained silent for three seconds.


    "It''s me!" The girl''s voice, for Wang Bing, who has excellent memory, can be easily recognized. It''s Mu Xiling''s voice.


    "Who is it?" He asked deliberately.


    "Mu Xiling!"


    "Miss mu, what can I do for you?"


    "My father asked me to treat you to dinner. When are you free?" I can hear Mu Xiling''s reluctance.


    "Why is Mudong so polite?"


    "If you don''t have time, say it!" Mu Xiling would like Wang Bing to say that he has no time, so he has a legitimate reason not to face Wang Bing.


    "Then it''s noon. I have nothing to do at noon!"


    After listening to this, Mu Xiling must be black again. What she should come to is inevitable.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll arrange it, or you can arrange it yourself! "


    "Whatever!"


    "Then I''ll arrange it!"


    Then he hung up the phone. The sincerity of the invitation was speechless, but Wang Bing was not angry but laughed.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Mu Xiling looks at Mu Junbo sadly.


    "Don''t treat people to dinner in the same way you did just now. Wang Bing is my life-saving benefactor."


    "Just give him something. Why should I invite him to dinner? I don''t want to go. If my friends see me eating with someone I don''t know, they will misunderstand me! " Mu Xiling''s face was full of resistance, but no matter how much she resisted Mu Junbo''s orders, it was useless.


    Soon a morning went by like this. Towards noon, Wang Bing received a call from Mu Xiling again. He met in the restaurant about half an hour later.


    So Wang Bing figured out the right time to drive.


    "Squeak!" As soon as the car started, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side. Wang Bing was so scared that he quickly braked. Obviously, the man was also scared and stood in the same place.


    Looking up, he was a teenager.


    "Ah Without waiting for Wang Bing''s reaction, the kid actually made a middle finger movement towards him, and then ran away. Wang Bing was so depressed that he could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Do kids pull like this these days?


    It was 20 minutes later when she arrived at the restaurant. The restaurant Mu Xiling chose was a very elegant one. It looked very high-grade. When Wang Bing arrived, Mu Xiling was already waiting.


    "Miss Mu!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Mu Xiling kept playing with her mobile phone in her hand, and looked at Wang Bing casually, looking a little impatient.


    "I don''t have half an hour, do I?"


    "Order!" Then she pushed the menu to Wang Bing and continued to play with her mobile phone. She was just absent-minded. Do you really want her to sincerely invite Wang Bing to dinner? Of course, it''s impossible. She came because of the pressure of Mu Junbo.


    But after waiting for a long time, Wang Bing didn''t move. Looking up, Wang Bing was sitting there smiling at himself.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Order


    "I don''t think so? Miss Mu is full when she plays with her mobile phone! "


    Although Wang Bing said this sentence with a smile on his face, it didn''t mean that in Mu Xiling''s ear. Wang Bing suspected that she was patronizing her mobile phone?


    Do you want Mu Xiling to face Wang Bing? She can''t do it.


    Before he arrived, Mu Junbo repeatedly told himself not to be rude to Wang Bing and to be sincere. Mu Xiling could only swallow the bad breath, put down her mobile phone, showed a smile and asked, "please order, Mr. Wang. Don''t be polite to me if you want to eat!"Wang Bing laughed and said, "I''ve never been to such a high-level place. I don''t know what''s delicious. Miss mu, please make up your mind for me."


    "Good!" Mu Xiling nodded and agreed to take over the menu, but he was muttering in his heart. He made a joke that Wang Bing was a local steamed stuffed bun, and he never even came to such a restaurant.


    "Waiter..." So called the waiter, crackling order a lot of things, and urged: "let them serve quickly!"


    "All right!"


    "You''re in a hurry, Miss mu?" Wang Bing asked knowingly.


    "No!"


    "Bell!" When talking, Mu Xiling''s mobile phone rang, "excuse me, I''ll take a call!"


    After that, he left his seat and went to a place where there was no one to answer the phone.


    "Where are you, Xiling?" The phone is from her friend.


    "Eat out!"


    "Alone?"


    "No, with a plague!"


    "Pestilence?"


    "A disgusting man!"


    "What man? Is it your suitor? " The friend asked curiously.


    "The pursuer? Come on, he''s just a company security consultant. He thinks highly of me, but I don''t think much of him! "


    "How do you eat with a security consultant?"


    "It''s hard to say


    "Tell me!"


    Perhaps there is no place to vent, or perhaps do not want to go back to face Wang Bing, Mu Xiling will be a bellyful of bitter water to a friend.


    "Ha ha, what else?" My friend laughed after listening.


    "You still laugh? I want to die


    "Don''t be depressed, since your father wants you to treat him well, or you can ask him out tonight. Hey, we''ll try to help you teach him a lesson and give him some color!"

 Chapter 2835

    "How''s it going?" Asked the friend.


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid he won''t go!" Said Mu Xiling.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll find a way to let him go. Anyway, you make up all kinds of reasons until he goes!"


    "Well, I''ll try later!" Mu Xiling''s eyes glowed, hung up the phone and returned to her seat.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wang!" It seems that her attitude has changed obviously this time.


    "Never mind!"


    "Because of what happened last time, I was severely scolded by my father. I am deeply aware of my mistake. What happened last time was really my fault. I hereby solemnly apologize to you!" Sure enough, it''s like a different person.


    "It''s not a big deal. Miss Mu doesn''t have to take it to heart!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "Mr. Wang is such an adult that he has a lot of..."


    In order to coax and deceive Wang Bing into the ditch, Mu Xiling let it go, put away the cold eyes before, and replaced it with all kinds of flattery and good words to Wang Bing.


    The meal lasted more than an hour. During the meal, Mu Xiling showed Wang Bing what it means to turn a face faster than to turn a book. Even if there is no topic, she has to create a topic to chat with Wang Bing, just to get familiar with Wang Bing, so that she can finally achieve her goal.


    "My father not only asked me to invite Mr. Wang to dinner and apologize, but also asked me to treat Mr. Wang well."


    "Uncle Mu is so polite!"


    "Is Mr. Wang free tonight? I know a nightclub has a good environment. I''d like to invite Mr. Wang to come and play with me! " Said Mu Xiling.


    Nightclub?


    Isn''t that where Wang Bing used to go with fat people when he was young?


    It''s far away for him!


    "I haven''t been to that place for a long time!"


    "Then let''s go and play together."


    "No more!"


    As soon as Wang Bing refused, the smile on Mu Xiling''s face immediately froze, "Mr. Wang, this is not willing to forgive me?"


    This "retreat for advance" is just the most appropriate way to use it at this time!


    "It''s nothing!"


    "Then why don''t you agree? I sincerely want to make amends to Mr. Wang! " Mu Xiling said wrongly.


    "Since Miss Mu is very kind, all right!" Seeing this, Wang Bing agreed.


    "That''s settled. I''ll get back to you at eight tonight!" Mu Xiling looks very happy. She is already looking forward to how her friends will help her give Wang Bing some color.


    While Wang Bing and Mu Xiling make an agreement, Yu Shuangshuang on the other side is still worried about not finding his eldest nephew.


    A few hours later, my nephew really lost contact. My cousin said that he had a mobile phone with him, but after Shuangshuang called him, she found that the mobile phone was turned off.


    Yu Shuangshuang is not only worried about Yu Shuangshuang, but also his cousin and sister-in-law who are far away from home. Yu shuangshuangshuang has to ask for leave and then go to the station. He even runs to the station again to ask for help from the people at the station, but he never gets anything.


    In desperation, she can only call Yu Yang and let Yu Yang, who had already left home, help find it.


    A 10-year-old kid disappeared like this. Everyone else was nervous. As time went by, when the needle pointed to 1:00 noon, Yu Shuangshuang felt that his legs were almost broken. He called Yu Yang again, but the result was disappointing.


    "My cousin and sister-in-law are very bad. Let''s call the police."


    So Yu Shuangshuang called the police decisively. At this time, Wang Bing and Mu Xiling had a big and "happy" meal.


    "Then I''ll see you tonight, Mr. Wang!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Mu Xiling got on the bus and left. As soon as he got on the bus, the smile on his face immediately converged, "hum, I have you tonight!"


    Mu Xiling is so happy that she can''t even wait for the coming of this evening. Her friends have so many ghost ideas that there are so many ways to deal with them.


    "It''s up to you tonight..." Mu Xiling immediately called her friend.


    Wang Bing didn''t seem to know that he had fallen into the pit dug by Mu Xiling and was about to get on the bus and leave.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, a figure came out of the video game city next to the restaurant. He was a kid with a schoolbag on his back. He looked in a hurry. What happened?


    "Stop!" As soon as the words were finished, seven or eight kids who were a little bigger than that kid also ran out of the video game city, waving their fists one by one. It seemed that they were chasing the kid.


    "Oh dear!" The kid with the schoolbag may be too anxious. When he ran past Wang Bing, he tripped and fell to the ground. All of a sudden, he was pulled closer by the kids behind him. He was about to be overtaken.


    At this time, unexpected things happened. The kid with the schoolbag quickly got up and ran to Wang Bing, shouting: "Dad, they bully me!"dad?


    Wang Bing was almost silly. How could he have a son for nothing?


    When the kids saw that the kid in the endorsement bag had found "Dad", they immediately stopped.


    "Dad, hit them The kid of endorsement bag hides behind Wang Bing, and the purpose is quite obvious. Seeing this scene, Wang Bing has to lament the wit of the kid.


    Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, he used Lao Wang to help him carry the pot.


    "Go back and call someone!" The group of kids saw the kid found a backing, decisively turned around and ran back to the video game city.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing looked at the kid behind him. He felt familiar. Isn''t this the kid who pointed at him before?


    "Loser!" The kid didn''t seem to find that Wang Bing recognized him. Looking at the scared away kids, he showed a disdainful smile. Maybe he was impressed by his own intelligence?


    Then he turned around and left.


    "Pa!" However, he was caught in the bag by Wang Bing, which immediately aroused his white eyes.


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    Wang Bing smiles and says, "I just helped you. Don''t you even have a thank you, son?"


    "Who is your son? Don''t take advantage of me, uncle


    Looking at his appearance, Wang Bing was not angry, but felt very funny.


    "You just called me dad, as if you took advantage of me!"


    "Well, well, I took advantage of you, OK? Let go of me, I have something else to do


    This child is really small and big, and not big or small, otherwise he would not have pointed at Wang Bing before.


    "Over there!" Just about to say something to the kids, the kids who just ran into the video game city ran out again, and this time they brought people

 Chapter 2836

    "Wow!" The kids of the endorsement bag were startled at the sight of this posture, because the kids actually brought a group of young people out.


    Want to reach here, endorsement bag of kid once again hiding behind Wang Bing, "Dad, I''m afraid!"


    I''ll go. This kid is really a guy who meets the wind commander. Just now, he was "swaggering" in front of Wang Bing. As soon as he saw the danger, he immediately hugged his thigh. He has the potential to be a traitor.


    "Dada dada!" Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing was surrounded. A dozen young people glared at him one by one. One of them pointed to the endorsement bag and asked, "your son just spilled on it and beat my son!"


    "He..." Lying on the gun for no reason made Wang Bing feel uncomfortable. Just as he wanted to say something, the kid with the endorsement bag took the lead again. "Dad, it''s they who play games, but I don''t want to play, and then they rob my game money!"


    "He''s the one who''s been holding onto the machine and won''t go!"


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    The kid of the endorsement bag felt criticized by thousands of people, but he was not soft at all. Instead, he said, "you are not as good as others, but you can''t beat me!"


    "My son''s eye was injured by your son. What do you think of this account?" The man pointed to his son''s panda eye, not angry.


    "What is it?" The kid with the endorsement bag robbed Wang Bing again, "how dare you yell at my dad? Be careful, my father will beat you together. I tell you, my father has been fighting since he was a child. You waste materials are not good enough in his eyes. Get out of here, or my father will beat the shit out of you! "


    As soon as these words came out, these people exploded on the spot, and Wang Bing was even more silly again.


    I can''t help admiring this endorsement bag. The kid Keng dad''s ability is really amazing. In order to throw the pot, he even led everyone''s spearhead to Wang Bing. Isn''t he deliberately looking for trouble for Wang Bing?


    Sure enough, the little boy''s father was furious on the spot, and he was about to start.


    "Dad, teach them a lesson, don''t give me face, give me a hard hit!" The kid with the endorsement bag is still stirring up the flames.


    "Let''s go together!" So Lao Wang suffered. The scene was in a mess, and the kid with the schoolbag saw that he had successfully thrown the pot. Taking advantage of the chaos, he bent down and got out of the cracks and ran away.


    Lao Wang lay down his gun for no reason. Of course, he was very depressed, but he couldn''t fight with this group of people because of this, could he?


    "Speak up!" So he quickly waved his hand to the people not to be excited, "he is not my son!"


    "Who are you lying to? He just called you dad The people were not angry.


    "That''s what he said. I don''t know him at all!" Then, looking back, the kid has disappeared.


    "As you can see, he has already run away. If he were my son, would he leave me and run away?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    When they saw that Wang Bing was "innocent", the kid really took the opportunity to run away without a trace, so they had to give up with hatred.


    "Stinky boy, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll have to skin you!"


    After all the people left, Wang Bing finally "escaped". Even he was deeply impressed by the kid, but who made him an unjust leader for no reason?


    When the crowd dispersed, Wang Bing got on the bus and left. As soon as he left, the kid who had already left leaned out of the dark and looked at Wang Bing''s car with a look of disdain. "It''s a counsellor!"


    After hesitating for a while, he took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag and turned it on. It suddenly showed that there were dozens of missed calls.


    But the kid was not worried at all. Instead, he laughed triumphantly, "they must have been scared, right?"


    With that, he dialed a phone number, which turned out to be Yu Shuangshuang''s number.


    Yu Shuangshuang is reporting a case at the police station. The sudden ringing of her mobile phone startles her. When she sees that it''s her nephew''s number, she is even more excited to answer it.


    "Xiaoxiong?"


    "It''s me, double aunts!"


    "Where have you been?" Yu Shuangshuang asked excitedly.


    "I''m at my classmate''s house!"


    "What kind of home? Who took you there? "


    "I just met my classmate in the car, and then I came to his home with him!"


    "How can you go to your classmate''s house without calling me? Do you know how worried I am that I can''t find you? Your father and your mother are so anxious! "


    "The signal of my classmate''s home is not very good. I can''t make a call all the time!"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll come and pick you up now!" Yu Shuangshuang was relieved to hear that his nephew was safe and sound.


    "No, I want to stay at my classmate''s house for two days. You can pick me up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Said the eldest nephew.


    "And stay with your friends? Where is your friend''s home? "


    "It''s in pingning city!"


    "When did you have classmates in pingning?""What did you say, Auntie? I can''t hear clearly, the signal is bad, I hang up... " It doesn''t mean that you both answer and your nephew hangs up.


    "Xiaoxiong, Xiaoxiong..." When Shuangshuang called again, the phone was turned off. Obviously, his nephew didn''t want to talk to her.


    But no matter how to make sure that the nephew is OK, Yu Shuangshuang''s heart can be regarded as let down, so he quickly called Yu Yang and his cousin to report safety, and Wang Bing came back just after the call.


    "You haven''t gone to work, Shuangshuang?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I''ve asked for leave!"


    "And your nephew? Didn''t you pick him up? Not yet? "


    "I came, but I went to his classmate''s house to play, and didn''t tell me, which made me worried for a long time!" Yu Shuangshuang''s face is full of sorrow.


    "Children are like this!"


    "I was almost scared to death by him!"


    What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that he just passed someone by.


    "I don''t want to go back so soon!" The little devil turned off his mobile phone, put on his schoolbag, and went out on the street alone. The ten-year-old kid looks very brave. No wonder Yu Yang "turns pale" at him.


    The night fell quickly. At eight o''clock in the evening, Wang Bing received a call from Mu Xiling.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m at your door!"


    When she opened the door, she saw that Mu Xiling''s car was really parked at Yuyang''s door. She drove an open top car tonight, which was quite windy.


    "Shuangshuang, I''ll go out for a while!" After telling Yu Shuangshuang, Wang Bing gets into Mu Xiling''s car.


    Yu Shuangshuang sees Mu Xiling from the window, showing a thoughtful look. He thinks, when did Wang Bing know such a beautiful girl? And they came to the door on their own initiative.


    "Bell!" Almost at the same time, Yu Yang, who has been hiding in the hotel, once again receives a call from a strange numbe

 Chapter 2837

    After listening to Wang Bing''s suggestion and hiding in the hotel, Yu Yang''s nervous mood calmed down a little. After all, the murderer would never know what hotel or room he was hiding in?


    But the call from a strange number still scared him to sit up when he was lying in bed watching TV.


    It''s another call from a strange number. Last time I made an Oolong call, it won''t be so coincidental this time, will it? Because Yu Yang has confirmed that he did not buy anything.


    "Hello After hesitation, Yu Yang answers the phone.


    "Yu Yang?"


    "I am!"


    "I''m from XX express company. Here''s an express for you!"


    Yu Yang''s face changed as soon as he heard the word "express company".


    He is sure that he has not bought anything, but how can someone send him express?


    Is there a problem with this?


    Intuition tells Yu Yang that there is something wrong with the person who calls himself the express company, and it is very likely that he is the murderer of the serial homicide.


    With the last experience, this time Yu Yang is no longer so nervous, said: "I don''t seem to buy anything!"


    "Your name is written on the express bill, but the address accidentally got water and I can''t see it clearly. Please tell me your location and our Commissioner will send it to you right away!"


    "I''m at 9 Corey street!" Yu Yang told the other party the address.


    "OK, our Commissioner will contact you when he arrives later!" Said the other party hung up the phone, Yu Yang immediately called quiet.


    "I''ve just told the express company leader I''ve just called at No. 9 on Encore street!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, quiet again with his men arrived at No. 9 Corley street, waiting for the rabbit, and this time they can get the stolen goods?


    In the villa, Bai Ruoying, who has changed into night clothes, is still concave and convex, which makes people imagine. After wearing the special mask, she habitually jumps out of the window and disappears into the night.


    It''s like quiet and her people have been waiting for more than ten minutes near No. 9 Collie street. Like last time, a person dressed as a courier appeared in the sight of quiet and others. He was wearing a mask and cap, and it was night, so he couldn''t recognize his appearance.


    Before being quiet, I saw the killer dressed as a courier in the surveillance video, which is 80% similar to the courier in front of me. Maybe I can get the murderer tonight.


    "Everyone, wait for my command!" Because she made a mistake last time, she didn''t act rashly this time. She needs a "signal" from Yang.


    "Bell!" At this time, Yu Yang received a call from a strange number.


    "Mr. Yu Yang? I have your express here. I''m at 9 Corley street. Please come out and get it! "


    "In a minute!" After Yu Yang quickly hung up, he immediately sent a short message to the quiet mobile phone, the content is: it''s him!


    "Act!" Hung up the phone, quietly with a gun, yelled and rushed out from the dark, at the same time ambush around the police are also in a rush.


    "Don''t move, police!" More than 20 people with guns rushed out, which seemed to startle the courier. They raised their hands and made a surrender on the spot.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, trembling.


    "Take off your mask and hat!" Said quietly, holding a gun.


    The courier took off his mask and hat and showed his real face. He was a very ordinary person and didn''t look suspicious.


    "What''s in your hand?" Ask quietly.


    "It was sent by someone else!" Said the courier.


    "Who asked you to send it?"


    "I don''t know. The man is wearing a mask and hat. I can''t see what he looks like!"


    "Men and women?"


    "It sounds like a man, but I feel like a woman!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because her voice sounds strange, as if it was made on purpose!" The courier quickly gave an explanation. It turned out that about half an hour ago, an unidentified man came to him and gave him several hundred yuan to send the express to No. 9, Keli street. He made several hundred yuan at a time. The courier agreed immediately, so he didn''t think much about it and didn''t care about the identity of the other party, so he helped to send the express.


    Hear here, quiet, if you still can''t see that she was fooled by the murderer, then she, the criminal police captain, will work in vain.


    I took the express in the hands of the courier and took it apart. I found that it was empty. But I also found empty express packages at the scene where Martha and Zhang long were killed. What does that mean?


    Originally, the murderer really wanted to kill Yu Yang, but he seems to have known that Yu Yang and Jing Jing had dug a trap waiting for him to take the bait, so he paid the money to hire the courier to let Jing Jing and her men rush for nothing.


    "Damn, he ran away again!" One by one, they were indignant. Of course, they all realized that they had been fooled by the murderer.Quiet but silent, looking around, did she find anything?


    If the murderer knows that the police are ambushing her, and she hired a courier just to make sure, it means that the murderer is most likely nearby, or even hiding in a dark place.


    "The killer may be nearby!" Quiet as he said, he looked around.


    When his subordinates heard the speech, they began to look around for four weeks.


    "Well?" The first thing she found was quiet, but her eyes swept past a building, and she acutely found a figure standing on the roof guardrail of the building, which was so independent with the moonlight on its back.


    Far away, naturally, it is impossible to see the appearance of the figure, but how can anyone stand in such a dangerous place? This is obviously illogical.


    "There it is Quiet suddenly realized that the figure was the murderer she had been looking for for for a long time, yelling that quiet had run towards the building.


    The people under his command immediately followed him.


    "Hoo The figure shook and disappeared on the roof.


    "Don''t let him run, chase him!" Quiet finally found such an opportunity. Naturally, she didn''t want to miss it. So she led her men to pursue the murderer. After such a fight of wits and bravery, quiet certainly didn''t want to fall short. Could they arrest the murderer who killed many people?


    While quietly leading people to catch the murderer, Wang Bing came to a nightclub named "sunset" in Mu Xiling''s car. The whole nightclub was full of youth, and even most of the decorations were orange.


    When he stepped into the nightclub, the music filled his ears, and the familiar feeling seemed to come back. Unfortunately, although Lao Wang looked young, his heart was no longer the ignorant youth of that year, and he could not stir up too much waves in his heart.


    Mu Xiling takes Wang Bing to the box she has ordered in advance, and her bad friends are ready

 Chapter 2838

    "Xiling!"


    Push open the box door, the room is full of smoke. A group of young boys and girls with their own characteristics are drinking, and the wine fumes are coming.


    "Hi After greeting, Mu Xiling took Wang Bing in and introduced them to Wang Bing. "Mr. Wang, they are my friends. Do you mind if I call them to play together?"


    Mu Xiling brings himself out. Hi, what''s Wang Bing''s opinion?


    "Nothing!"


    "Who is this, Xiling?" They also looked at Wang Bing one after another.


    "Wang Bing, Mr. Wang, is my friend. It''s my first time to play here!"


    "Xiling''s friend is our friend. Sit down!"


    These faces are all written with the words "pig friends, dog friends". One by one, they are very enthusiastic about Wang Bing.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang. My name is Ruisi. I''m Xi Ling''s classmate. Nice to meet you!"


    The young man named "Ruisi" wears a shirt and trousers, and his famous brand makes him a "second generation" character.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "We have known Xiling for a long time, especially I, who have been classmates with Xiling for 12 years!"


    "Ruisi, you are feeling again!"


    "I don''t care about you? Drink yours Then he turned to Wang Bing and asked, "what does Mr. Wang do?"


    Suddenly asked about Wang Bing''s work? Is this intentional?


    The answer is yes!


    Do you really think Mu Xiling is so kind to invite Wang Bing out?


    Is it not to create opportunities for her bad friends to humiliate Wang Bing in various ways?


    Mu Xiling''s friends and classmates are either rich or expensive. Either they are rich at home, or they have "mines" at home, or they are highly educated Xueba. In any case, they are all famous.


    What about Wang Bing?


    It''s just a security consultant in the "White''s group". To put it bluntly, it''s security. Even if Bai Ruoying is promoted to head of the security department, it''s still security.


    Compared with Mu Xiling''s friends and classmates, such an identity is just a heaven and an earth, not a level of existence.


    In this way, they have a lot of reasons to humiliate Wang Bing.


    "Is that a question? Looking at Mr. Wang''s good looks, he must be the boss of a company! " Another person nearby immediately began to coax him. They had already known Wang Bing''s "origin" from Mu Xiling''s mouth, and almost didn''t laugh off their big teeth.


    "So? What''s the name of Mr. Wang''s company? What industry are you in? I started my business when I was 18 years old. Now I have three companies. I''m just like a dog. If Mr. Wang''s company is in the same industry as our company, I can cooperate in the future! "


    Starting a business at 18? Three more companies? Is this a show off in front of Wang Bing?


    "I''m a little bit worse than Rex. I''m the CEO of the two companies now. If Mr. Wang is interested, we can also cooperate!" Another person followed suit.


    "Don''t listen to them, Mr. Wang. They are all businessmen. They know how to talk about business all the time. I''m different. I know how to loaf around all the time. I don''t have to worry about my life. My mother gives me seven figures of pocket money every month. By the way, she is the director of four superior companies. When she retires, her company will stay For me... "


    So what do these guys mean when they start talking about their family, intentionally or unintentionally?


    Wang Bing is not stupid. He can see the ghost thoughts of these guys. Looking at Mu Xiling''s calm appearance, Wang Bing thinks with his knees that Mu Xiling is playing tricks.


    My attitude towards myself suddenly changed 180 degrees, and then I asked myself to come out. Hi, I found a large group of people to criticize myself.


    Mu Xiling''s careful thinking of Wang Bing can be seen through in an instant. She just wants to see that Wang Bing is ashamed and shameless because of all kinds of humiliation and sarcasm. In that way, she will pull back the whole city and raise her eyebrows. But Wang Bing can''t say anything.


    "What do you say these boring things for?" Mu Xiling finally opened her mouth. It seemed that she was looking for a step for Wang Bing. In fact, she was deliberately "pretending to be a good man.".


    "Well, we are all friends anyway. As soon as Mr. Wang came in, I felt that Mr. Wang must be a great man!" Ruisi praises Wang Bing and hopes to praise him, because the higher he wins, the more painful he will fall.


    "Don''t listen to them, Mr. Wang. They are gossip!" Mu Xiling plans to play "good man" to the end.


    "I see. The reason why Mr. Wang refused to say it was because he was afraid that it would frighten us!" Ruisi looks like a "sudden realization".


    "It makes sense!"


    They all looked at Wang Bing and were waiting to see how Wang Bing could play the good play. After all, the words had already been said. Can''t Wang Bing say nothing?Looking at Wang Bing''s "speechless" appearance, Mu Xiling was very happy. What she wanted was the effect, and what she wanted was that Wang Bing was speechless.


    Aren''t you a drag?


    Everyone here has a distinguished life experience. What do you say?


    You tell everyone you''re just a security consultant?


    Mu Xiling seemed to have seen Wang Bing''s predicament.


    And just when she thought Wang Bing was already shameless, Wang Bing laughed, "yes, I''m afraid I''ll scare you!"


    "What is it?" The crowd pricked up their ears one by one.


    "I''m not the boss of a big company, I''m not a CEO, I don''t have a mother who is a president and a father who is a senior official. I''m just a little driver who drives people!"


    "The driver?" After hearing this, they all showed a shocked expression.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Wang is so humorous!" Ruisi was the first to laugh.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect Mr. Wang to be so humorous!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Did they really think Wang Bing was humorous, or did they take him as a joke? Only they know it.


    "Seriously, where is Mr. Wang? Let''s talk about it. Let''s open our eyes, too! " Ruisi said deliberately.


    "I''m currently working as a driver in the White''s group!" Wang Bing blurted out, "there is no one million pocket money, only less than 5000 yuan a month. Are you satisfied with that?"


    All people want to see Wang Bing''s jokes. They want to see him angry and speechless. They take it for granted that Wang Bing''s self-esteem must have been hit so much that they dare not say their identity. But when Wang Bing said it so lightly, they were speechless. Is this man not proud or dishonorable?

 Chapter 2839

    Looking at Wang Bing''s calm face, Mu Xiling and her friends seemed a little surprised, because they could not see the slightest sense of "shame" on Wang Bing''s face, and they did not find any sign of Wang Bing''s anger. This was different from what they thought. They thought that Wang Bing would be furious at least.


    "This Is Mr. Wang joking? " Ruisiming asked.


    "No kidding, I''m a driver!" Wang Bing confides his identity. Of course, he knows what Mu Xiling and these people want to see. This old trick Wang Bing stopped playing hundreds of years ago. How can he see the same thing with these ignorant "little kids".


    "It''s just the driver!"


    "I thought Mr. Wang was the boss of a company, or at least an executive!"


    "It''s just a driver!"


    See Wang Bing honor and disgrace not surprised, these people immediately changed a way, directly sneer at him.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "what happened when I was a driver? I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, and I earned the money. What''s the problem? "


    The second generation was speechless on the spot, and it seemed that they could not find out Wang Bing''s fault as a driver.


    "No problem. There is no distinction between high and low occupations. Since Mr. Wang is here, no matter what he does, he is our friend!"


    "Ruisi is right. How much is Mr. Wang''s monthly salary now? Less than 5000, right? I''ll give you ten thousand. How about you drive for me? " Asked the guy who said he had a million dollars a month.


    "No interest!" Wang Bing didn''t want to refuse directly, so he fell on the guy''s face and made him embarrassed.


    "Tang Hui, it''s wrong for you. Mr. Wang is an elite. You want to poach him with a monthly salary of 10000. Is that too stingy?" Another guy followed.


    "Too little? Then I''ll add 5000 more. Anyway, I can''t use up my monthly allowance! "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you''d better keep your money for the doctor."


    "What did you say?" On hearing this, the other side changed his face and glared at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing glared back impolitely and said, "speak to others!"


    "Just a little driver. What are you pulling?"


    "What are you dragging?"


    The fact that Wang Bing and Tang Hui directly met each other stunned everyone, including Mu Xiling. They thought that Wang Bing''s "inferior" status would not be able to raise their heads in the face of such a group of "Gao Fu Shuai" and "Bai Fu Mei". So where did Wang Bing get his confidence?


    "Who are you? Dare to talk to me in such an attitude Tang Hui was in a hurry.


    "So I said I''d save the money for you to see a doctor. I just said I''m an ordinary driver. You forget so soon that you have to be cured if you have a disease!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "You..." Tang Hui was so angry that he couldn''t speak. When others saw that Wang Bing was so powerful, they came out one after another to help Tang Hui.


    "Why are you so unqualified?"


    "That''s to say, Tang Hui''s kindness, how can you be so rude?"


    All of a sudden, Wang Bing became the target of public criticism, but he still laughed with indifference, "I am not a person with quality, what to say, straightforward, unlike some people, one set on the surface, another set on the back, how tired I am to live?"


    When he spoke, he gave Mu Xiling a look on purpose, and all kinds of meanings were obvious.


    Mu Xiling''s heart was an embarrassment, but his secret joy disappeared in an instant, because Wang Bing was a shameless man.


    "As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. I don''t think I''m suitable for people who have no quality to stay here. I wish you a good time and a good spring dream!" Then Wang Bing got up and left, but no one could refute him. He felt that he was with rhythm from the beginning to the end. Instead of humiliating him, the people Mu Xiling found could not speak.


    "Mr. Wang, please stop!" Seeing this, the man called Ruisi quickly stopped Wang Bing and said, "we are all friends of Xiling. Why do we have to do this? Come out to have fun. Tang Hui has no malice. Mr. Wang, don''t take it to heart! "


    As a peacemaker, he took Wang Bing by the hand and sat down, "Tang Hui, you are really, why do you owe me so much?"


    Then he poured a glass of wine for Wang Bing and said, "I''ll accompany you for Tang Hui. Give me face!"


    Seeing this man named Ruisi, he was very good at being a man. As the saying goes, Wang Bing didn''t say much, so he sat down again.


    "You can see that Mr. Wang is a cheerful person. We are so happy today that we must not be drunk. Tang Hui, don''t you have several bottles of good wine here? Let them take it out! "


    Then he gave Tang Hui a look, and the latter went out with another guy.


    "That guy is so arrogant!" His face was full of anger.


    "Don''t get excited. Isn''t it beneath your dignity to compete with people like that? If it''s that easy, Ruisi won''t let us teach him a lesson! ""I can''t swallow it!" He said, his eyes twinkled with cunning light. "Hillbilly, dare to challenge me. I''ll see how I humiliate you later!"


    Then he found the people in the nightclub and asked them to deliver the wine he had stored here. After explaining, he went back to the box. As he walked, he suddenly felt a twinkle in front of his eyes. A slim figure came into their eyes. The figure came face to face, and the swing posture was quite charming. Not only them, but all the people who saw it were attracted by the charming posture eye.


    The sexy crimson cheongsam, with black shawl and sexy red lips, looks like an attitude of dumping all living beings.


    No doubt, she was a woman who could not take her eyes away from her with only one look, so that when she walked past Tang Hui, Tang Hui''s eyes were straight, and she also looked at Tang Hui with her soul. The eyes, the figure, and the unique fragrance in the air made Tang Hui''s eyes shine.


    After that, she went straight to the bar, found a vacant seat and sat down. Her legs were full of attractiveness.


    "What a good woman!" The companion beside him could not help sighing. He was more than just eager to try? Many "animals" around are ready to move, including Tang Hui.


    "Don''t rob me, she''s mine!" Looking at the obscene expression written on Tang Hui''s face, you can see that he is ready to move. Then he rushes in front of everyone and walks towards the beautiful and charming woman. It seems that he has forgotten the business. What is more important than finding such an excellent woman?

 Chapter 2840

    "This beautiful lady, can I ask you a question?" The vulgar and straightforward words opened the prelude of Tang Hui''s chat up with the beautiful woman. After hearing the words, the beautiful woman looked up at Tang Hui and asked with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    "Are you a magician?"


    "No!" The beauty shook her head.


    "Isn''t it? Then why am i attracted by you at the first sight? I think there must be magic in you Tang Hui said affectionately.


    After hearing this, the beauty "Puchi" smiles and takes a look at Tang Hui. She seems to be attracted by Tang Hui''s disgusting way of chatting up.


    Tang Hui smoothed his hair and became energetic. That''s what he thought. When he saw a beautiful woman, he would go up. That''s the tenet of his "young master Tang". As a man who lives in a nightclub and is known as the "Little Prince of nightclub", such a beautiful woman must be captured by hand and never let go.


    "That''s a special way to talk to someone!"


    Seeing the beauty show smile, Tang Hui is even more elated. Does this mean that the beauty has been hooked?


    Sure enough, the title of "Little Prince of nightclub" is not a false name.


    "But you''d better go back to eat more for a few years and come back, little friend!" However, this is the result of Tang Hui and others, especially the sentence "little friend", which made him absolutely defeated.


    What do you mean? Do you think you are too young?


    What kind of woman have you never met? You think that''s going to make him back?


    He grinned and said, "I was rude just now. I''ll buy you a drink as an apology."


    After hearing this, the beauty laughed again and said, "find someone else, little friend!"


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman drank the wine and turned her head to ignore Tang Hui.


    But Tang Hui still didn''t give up, "are you waiting for someone, beauty? It''s rare to see such a beautiful woman as you... " In order to get the beauty, he played his three inch eloquence and praised the beauty as much as he could.


    "Let''s go when we''ve finished talking nonsense. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Unfortunately, in the end, the beauty showed her disdain to him.


    Hearing this, Tang Hui feels cold water poured on her head. It seems that this beautiful woman is not an easy bone to chew. She doesn''t buy Tang Hui''s account at all. Tang Hui has no face and can only walk away.


    "Ha ha, failed?" A friend saw Tang Hui eat shriveled, happy to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? If you have the ability, come


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, look at me!" Friends are ready to move, and then walked past, less than two minutes on the disheartened back.


    "You mean to talk about me? It''s time Tang Hui also laughed impolitely.


    "This woman is different from the average woman!"


    "You''ll get the same?"


    Tang Hui looked at the beauty regretfully, "ah, it''s a pity!"


    Then they went back to the box.


    "Ruisi..." Tang Hui immediately gets up to Ruisi''s ear and whispers. After listening, Ruisi''s eyes shine.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Tang Hui vowed.


    "What are you two whispering about?" Asked the other animals.


    "There''s a beautiful woman outside. Ma Zheng and I wanted to buy her a drink, but we got a face of ashes!" Tang Hui said.


    "True or false?"


    "If you don''t believe it, go out and have a look!"


    "Good!" What kind of beautiful women have you never seen for those young men who often wander in the nightclubs?


    So they went out one after another to have a look. As a result, when they saw the beauty, they were all overwhelmed by the beauty.


    "Yu Jie fan er''s is my favorite type!"


    "It''s amazing that such a beautiful girl has come here!"


    I feel that they have to drool every minute, and they regard Mu Xiling and other women as transparent.


    "Don''t get excited, this woman can only watch from afar!" Tang Hui said.


    "It''s rare that you, Mr. Tang, will admit your advice."


    "He was the first one to eat dirt, ha ha!" Said the companion.


    "It''s not like you, Tang Hui!"


    "Go, don''t make fun of me. If you have the ability, you can soak her up and show me!"


    "If you can''t do it yourself, don''t think others can''t do it either!"


    "Well, bet, who can get her?"


    "Well, what''s the bet?"


    "Bet one million, who wins, others will lose one million, dare?"


    "Dare, what dare you? I''ll bet you! "


    "Then I''ll play, too!"


    "Count me in!"


    You can see that a million is nothing to these people.


    "I said," why don''t you think about their feelings? " Said Reese.


    "Don''t men do that? You don''t have to play with us Said a girl."Ruisi, do you want to play?" Tang Hui asked.


    "Well, let''s play together!" Ruisi nodded and agreed. He turned to Wang Bing, who had never said a word. "Mr. Wang, let''s play together."


    "Ruisi, people''s monthly salary as a driver is less than 5000 yuan. Don''t you mean to embarrass people?" Tang Hui can not change the dog eat excrement of ridicule.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s play together. You win and I lose!" Said Reese.


    Let Lao Wang pick up his sister?


    He hasn''t done such a stupid thing for hundreds of years. There are so many beautiful daughters-in-law in his family. What are they going to take?


    "This..." Wang Bing wants to stop talking. These people want to see him make a joke.


    "Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, just say it Tang Hui said with a sneer.


    "I don''t think Mr. Wang is afraid, is he inexperienced? After all, the consumption level of this kind of place is very high. With Mr. Wang''s salary, it''s a bit... "


    Although there was no laughter, the sarcasm in these people''s words could even be heard by the deaf.


    Isn''t this another mockery of Wang Bing''s "incompetence"?


    "Forget it. If Mr. Wang doesn''t want to play, don''t force him. Let''s play by ourselves."


    After that, they opened the door and went out. The beauty was still sitting alone at the bar, still charming and independent.


    "How''s it going? Am I right? Is it the best Tang Hui asked, "who will come first?"


    "Let me show you my hand and let you have a long experience!" A "beast" volunteered and walked towards the beauty. He didn''t know what he had said to the beauty. Anyway, after about two minutes, he came back just like Tang Huigang.


    "We''ve really seen a lot, ha ha ha!"


    Through the door, watching these boring people playing this boring game, Wang Bing wanted to leave, but he was also attracted by the beauty

 Chapter 2841

    Tang Hui and his "cattle" friends went up one after another to chat up the beauty. Unfortunately, everyone came back in less than two minutes. They all ate the ashes on their faces. It can be seen that the beauty is really a stranger. In the blink of an eye, all of them declared failure, and their eyes fell on the last person, Ruisi.


    Ruisi is recognized among them as the "king of diamonds" and the last hope.


    "Ruisi, can you? If you can''t, don''t force it, or you''ll lose face like them! " Tang Hui said.


    "I don''t have the word" no way "in Ruisi''s dictionary. Get ready to give money!"


    He appears confident, finishing his clothes and walking to the beauty.


    "Miss, can I buy you a drink?"


    The beautiful woman turned her head and looked at him coldly. Her eyes were full of disgust. "It''s rare for me to have a drink. You''ve ruined my good interest!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "I don''t mean to spoil your interest. To be honest, I bet with some friends over there that I can buy you a drink. If you''re willing to drink with me, miss, I''ll share my money with you. What do you think?"


    Ruisi doesn''t play according to the common sense. Anyway, no one else can talk to the beautiful woman. As long as he can have a drink with the beautiful woman, he will be successful. The process doesn''t matter to him. The important thing is the result.


    Hearing this, the beauty takes another look at Ruisi and seems to be interested in the topic of his "money".


    Seeing this, Ruisi quickly added: "you can get at least seven figures. Just have a drink with me!"


    Is there a better deal? Drink a glass of wine, say two words, you can get seven figure money, for everyone.


    "Don''t say seven figures, even if you give me eight figures, I''m not interested in drinking with you!" The beauty suddenly changed her words, just like pouring a basin of cold water on Ruisi, which made the smile on his face converge, "that''s your loss!"


    Then he walked back.


    "No, even we ruishao failed!" The animals were in an uproar.


    "I tried my best!" Ruisi said with a bitter smile.


    "That woman must not eat fireworks!" Tang Hui said.


    "I think it''s probably a fake high-ranking. Otherwise, so many of us, if we want to have good looks, money, money, and emotional appeal, she can''t even look at one of us!"


    It can be seen that the failure to open up the beauty''s "heart" frustrated these "animals".


    "I guess she''s tired of seeing people like us too much?" Tang Hui analysis said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Maybe that beauty likes someone different!" Then he looked at Wang Bing.


    In this way, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Bing. The implication is that Wang Bing is the "different" person.


    Isn''t it different?


    Tang Hui and Ruisi are both rich and handsome, but none of them has a special taste. What is it?


    "Mr. Wang, why don''t you go and have a try? Maybe that beauty will like your one?" Someone said coaxing.


    Wang Bing laughs. These guys are playing tricks again. What do they say about "being different"? Don''t you just want to see him make a fool of himself?


    Tang Hui and other people have failed. Naturally, they also think that Wang Bing, who is not as good as them, can not succeed. After all, Wang Bing''s identity is very different from them. If Wang Bing succeeds, do they still have to face?


    "No interest!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s appearance, Tang Hui "broke out" again. "Are you not interested or dare not, afraid of shame?"


    "Don''t be hard on Mr. Wang, Tang Hui!" Ruisi became a good man.


    "Well, I also know that it''s a bit difficult. After all, as Mr. Wang, I don''t often come to such places. Just think I didn''t say that!" When Tang Hui heard the words and laughed, it was obvious that he was saying "irony" and using provocation.


    "Since you have said that..." Wang Bing stood up and was about to go out.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t force it!" Tang Hui said with a sneer that the method was successful.


    "It''s just for fun. Don''t take it too seriously, Mr. Wang!" Ruisi added.


    "Ruisi, it''s not right for you to say that. Mr. Wang has managed to summon up his courage. Before he even started, you pour cold water on him. You also have no confidence in Mr. Wang!" Tang Hui laughed again and said, "Mr. Wang, you may go, but it''s nothing if you fail. After all, even we have failed, right?"


    The implication is that even Tang Hui and Gao Fu Shuai like them have failed. How can you, Wang Bing, a driver, fail? The big deal is more humiliating, and that''s what Tang Hui wants to see.


    "I''ll try my best!" Wang Bing smiles and walks over to the beauty sitting at the bar.All of a sudden, even Mu Xiling and the girls craned their necks to see how Wang Bing was embarrassed.


    "How long do you think he''ll be back?" Tang Hui asked.


    "Half a minute, I guess!" Said a fellow.


    "One minute at most, I guess!"


    "I only have two minutes!"


    Tang Hui said with a smile, "do you think highly of him? That beauty doesn''t even pay attention to us. I think it''s more than 20 seconds for Wang Bing to come from such a family! "


    "No?" Ruisi grinned and looked like a good play.


    "How much do you think?"


    "Twenty seconds is a little short, forty!"


    "A bet?" Tang Hui asked.


    "Well, whose time is closer, who wins!"


    So they not only want to see Wang Bing''s jokes, but also treat him as a teaser.


    Mu Xiling didn''t open her mouth, so she let her friends tease Wang Bing. When Tang Hui tried to motivate Wang Bing, Mu Xiling thought that Wang Bing would not agree, but he took the bait. Didn''t she mean to embarrass herself?


    So seeing Wang Bing''s "positive" appearance, Mu Xiling finally smiles. Wang Bing is waiting to come back with a nose full of ashes.


    Does Wang Bing not know that Mu Xiling and Tang Hui are waiting to see their own jokes?


    Of course, he knows, but he has such a temper that when he knows that these "animals" want to see their own jokes, he just takes the bait.


    "Da!" When he spoke, he had gone to the beauty and sat down on the vacant seat.


    "The countdown starts!" Tang Hui looked at his watch, and the play was finally staged.


    "Well?" When the beauty saw that someone was coming again, she turned to look at Wang Bing.


    "What a coincidence Wang Bing said hello to her.

 Chapter 2842

    To tell you the truth, when Lao Wang was an ordinary person, he seldom teased his younger sister. Even when he was not a human, it seemed that Tang Ruoshi and Chen Jingyi took the initiative to tease him more, right?


    So it''s really hard work for him to chat up a beautiful woman. Just listen to his more vulgar opening remarks than Tang Hui.


    "It''s you?" However, it was such a vulgar prologue that she got a reply from the beauty. When the camera was aimed at the beauty again, what came into sight was a face that was not strange to Wang Bing.


    "Hello, boss long!"


    Yes, boss long, long chuxue, is she a stranger to Wang Bing?


    Of course not. In fact, Wang Bing has seen her for a long time, but he hasn''t come to talk to her. That''s good. Tang Hui''s "provocative method" just gives him an opportunity to talk to long chuxue.


    "Why are you here?" Long chuxue looks at Wang Bing curiously.


    "Why is boss long here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I come here once in a while for a drink!"


    "I came with my friend!" Then he pointed to the room where Mu Xiling lived. At this time, Tang Hui and others were still staring at Wang Bing''s embarrassment.


    "No? He seems to have a conversation with that beautiful woman! " Seeing Wang Bing talking to long chuxue, Tang Hui and others were stunned.


    "It''s impossible. How can that beautiful woman talk to him? Unless you''re blind Tang Hui laughed noncommittally.


    "So those people are your friends!" Long chuxue smiles with relief.


    "Not a friend!"


    "So you came here for your friends and asked for my phone number?" Long chuxue asked with a smile.


    "No, I just saw you and came to say hello to you!"


    "Originally, I didn''t like to drink with others, but for your sake, this is an exception!" With that, he waved to the bartender and asked the bartender to take out the wine she had put here.


    "This is my favorite bottle of wine. You have a good mouth today!"


    Then he poured a glass of wine for Wang Bing himself. This scene was clearly seen by Tang Hui, Mu Xiling and others, and was stunned on the spot.


    "Am I right? That beauty offered to buy him a drink? "


    "What''s the logic?"


    "The beauty didn''t even want to talk to me. How could she..."


    How could these "animals" who had just been eaten by long chuxue not expect such a thing to happen? Why did they all fail one by one, while Wang Bing, the loser driver, succeed, and long chuxue offered him a drink?


    The smile on Mu Xiling''s face froze for a moment. What did you say to see Wang Bing''s embarrassment?


    As a result, Wang Bing beat everyone''s face in a twinkling of an eye, and made a special noise.


    Wang Bing took the wine to his nose and smelled it. Then he tasted it and sighed, "the wine is fragrant. After drinking, the whole taste buds keep the aroma of wine. Good wine!"


    "You seem to understand very well!" Long chuxue said.


    "I know a little bit about wine tasting!"


    "Tell me!" Long chuxue seems to be interested.


    "Generally speaking, wine tasting is divided into three steps: observing its color, smelling its fragrance and tasting its taste. The so-called observing its color is to observe the color and appearance of wine through eyes. The first is to see whether the light transmittance of wine is good. A good wine should be clear, transparent, clear and glossy. If the wine is dark, turbid and lusterless, it means that this wine is very poor..."


    Wang Bing talks about it with great eloquence. Although he is not an expert in wine tasting, there are many experts in his daughter-in-law, such as Chen Jingyi and Yao Hongshuang.


    When they talk about wine tasting, it''s a matter of truth. Wang Bing has been with them for a long time, and naturally knows the way. So it''s easy to use this kind of thing to deceive long chuxue.


    In the box, looking at Wang Bing, who is talking with long chuxue, Tang Hui, Ruisi and Mu Xiling can''t speak for a long time.


    Who just said that Wang Bing would come back in two minutes at most?


    Tang Hui subconsciously looked at the time, and found that it had been three minutes, and looking at Wang Bing and long chuxue talking and laughing, it was estimated that they could talk for half an hour?


    "I can''t see that he still has this skill!"


    "You can''t judge by appearance!"


    "It hurts my self-esteem. None of us succeeded, but he was a driver What kind of world is this? "


    "That beauty must be blind!" Tang Hui is not angry.


    When talking, long chuxue looked at his watch and said to Wang Bing, "I have something to go first. I''ll play well in the next match."


    "Good!"


    With a promise, long chuxue gets up and leaves. Although he doesn''t hear what Wang Bing says to long chuxue, the result is obvious to all. Compared with Tang Hui and Ruisi, Wang Bing has obviously succeeded.


    When Wang Bing returned to the box, Tang Hui and others were gloomy and speechless, because they couldn''t hang on their faces. They were ashamed of Wang Bing.This atmosphere is really embarrassing to explosion, only Wang Bing looks relaxed and comfortable, like a victorious winner.


    "Pa Pa!" Ruisi clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Wang is the one who is hiding. He is very powerful."


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything and shrugged his shoulders.


    "How did you talk to that beautiful woman?" Tang Hui asked curiously.


    "I just asked her if I could buy her a drink!"


    "That''s all?" Tang Hui is dubious.


    "No way? I asked her to drink, but she didn''t give me a good look! " Another complained.


    "Maybe she thinks I''m more sincere. Who knows?" Wang Bing just doesn''t point it out.


    "I can''t imagine that so many of us can''t compete with one..." Tang Hui''s face is full of displeasure and his psychology is seriously unbalanced.


    "There''s something I can''t envy!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Tang Hui and others'' faces turn black. Wang Bing is getting angry again. But they are qualified to get angry again. Who let so many people not succeed in chatting up? He is the only one who succeeded in chatting up?


    "You..." Tang Hui was so angry that he wanted to get angry. The door opened and the waiter came in with two bottles of wine.


    "Mr. Tang, here''s your wine!"


    Ruisi quickly pressed Tang Hui''s hand and gave him a look to show that he was not impulsive, "put it down!"


    The atmosphere is still awkward, because Wang Bing hit everyone in the face alone, but they certainly won''t let Wang Bing go so easily.


    "Don''t talk about such things, drink!" The man named "Ruisi" once again became the one to ease the embarrassment.


    "Did you forget something?"

 Chapter 2843

    Ruisi has the cheek to ease the awkward atmosphere. At this time, any inappropriate topic will cause more embarrassment, but the speaker is Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruisi asked.


    "Mr. Tang just seemed to say that every loser must give a million to the winner!"


    Hearing this, Tang Hui and others, who are still fighting back their anger, are even more shameful. They have lost more than one person. Do they have to spend money?


    But Wang Bing was right. Just now, it was he who proposed the gambling agreement. At that time, he was very determined to encourage Wang Bing to participate. He thought that Wang Bing would only lose face, but now it seems that he is obviously humiliating himself.


    "Did I win or lose like this, Mr. Tang?" Wang Bing looks at Tang Hui with a smile, and it''s self-evident that he is successful.


    Tang Hui''s face is as pale as ashes. So many people have heard what he said and spilled. At this moment, if he denies it, it will only make him more shameful.


    "Pa!" He was so angry that he clapped his case and glared at Wang Bing. It seemed that he wanted to kill Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing went back with a smile and said, "don''t you think you can afford to lose because you are so excited?"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s calm and self effacing manner, wouldn''t Tang Hui''s angry words be more humiliating?


    "It''s only a million. I don''t care about it yet!" In the end, he had to bear it.


    "Do you want to pay in cash or transfer money?"


    "I''ll give it to you now!"


    "Thank you very much. My account number is..."


    Wang Bing generously reported his bank account number, and a million arrived two minutes later.


    "If it''s not convenient, you can owe it first. Of course, I''ll pay you the interest."


    "Well, it''s only a million. I''ll give it to you now!"


    Wang Bing didn''t give them any face when they were rich and handsome, but they all wanted to face, so they all transferred the money to Wang Bing on the spot. All of a sudden, there were nearly ten million yuan more in Wang Bing''s bank account. The speed of making money was astonishing.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s happy look, Tang Hui and others couldn''t laugh. A driver they despised took nearly ten million from them. What else can they say?


    "Everyone is so happy, we must have a drink to celebrate!" Then Wang Bing picked up the wine just brought by the waiter, poured a glass for himself and took a sip. Looking at the dead faced Tang Hui and others, he also deliberately asked, "why don''t you drink?"


    "Mr. Wang is very impolite." Reese doesn''t look very good either.


    "I don''t know what you mean!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "The wine you drink is my personal treasure. How about drinking it as water?" Tang Hui said coldly.


    "Yes? It turned out to be the private collection of Mr. Tang. I''m sorry, I don''t know! " Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "Of course you don''t know. Can a man like you afford such wine?" Tang Hui''s words are quite impolite, "do you know how much this is?"


    "It seems very expensive to listen to the tone of Mr. Tang!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s not very expensive. It''s only 120000 yuan a bottle!" Tang Hui showed his superiority unconsciously.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand?" Wang Bing looks flattered.


    "Are you scared? Hum


    "It''s a little bit!"


    "Only people like us can afford such wine!" The implication is that Wang Bing''s identity as a driver can''t afford to drink such wine.


    "Mr. Tang is right. A bottle of 120000 wine is really only worthy of Mr. Tang!" All of a sudden, Wang Bing took the helm.


    "If only you knew!"


    "No, no, no, I mean, Mr. Tang is worthy of a bottle of 120000 wine!" Wang Bing said again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, I usually gargle with two or three hundred thousand bottles of wine. I can''t get used to it. No wonder it tastes so bad just now!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people turned a blind eye to Wang Bing.


    Two or three hundred thousand for gargling?


    Can you tell such a big story?


    "Ha ha ha, I thought I was good enough at boasting, but I didn''t expect Mr. Wang to be even better than me!" Tang Hui laughed wantonly.


    "That''s to say, I don''t want to make a draft. A driver actually said that he would gargle with two or three hundred thousand wine. It''s really gone with the wind!" All the people sniffed.


    "Mr. Wang, although you have just won a lot of money with us, it''s arrogant of you to say so?" Ruisi asked.


    "Yes? I don''t think so! " Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally.


    "There''s a limit to boasting. I don''t think you''ve seen anything like two or three hundred thousand wine, Mr. Wang?" Tang Hui said with a displeased face.


    "It''s as if I''ve seen you before.""I''ve not only seen it, I''ve also drunk it. It''s Louis 666 Black Pearl cognac. It''s originally imported and worth 310000. It''s limited to 2000 bottles in the world. Only those who are really Dong wine have it. I also had a chance to drink half a cup at a cocktail party, and I''m still impressed today!"


    After hearing Tang Hui''s words, everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Bing again.


    310000 wine is already limited edition, and it''s still so hard to drink. So what does Wang Bing say when he gargles with 230000 wine, it''s not bragging?


    Don''t say, Wang Bing is not boasting. When he was on the earth, the wine in his family was just a few hundred thousand bottles. Fat Xu Hongli and Jiang Hu took the wine as water as soon as they went to Wang Bing''s house. Some people just threw it away when they thought it tasted bad.


    "So, Mr. Wang, you''d better think about it before you brag next time, so that you won''t be laughed at after you say it. That will make you laugh. Ha ha ha!" Tang Hui said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed. This time, it was obvious that Wang Bing was insulting himself. In a few words, Tang Hui made him speechless.


    Just now, Mu Xiling, who was still in a tight face, finally felt that she was angry again.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Wang!" Ruisi broke in and said, "just pay attention next time!"


    I''ll go. This guy is falling into the well!


    "Dong Dong!" Just as the crowd mocked Wang Bing impolitely, there was a knock on the door, which seemed to relieve Wang Bing''s "embarrassment" temporarily.


    "Come in!"


    The waiter came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruisi asked.


    "Who is Mr. Wang Bing, please?" The waiter looked around, but it was for Wang Bing.


    "I am!"


    "Hello, Mr. Wang. Miss long asked me to bring you this bottle of wine." The waiter put the wine in front of Wang Bing, and the bottle read "Louis 666 Black Pearl cognac"

 Chapter 2844

    Miss long?


    Long chuxue!


    Didn''t she leave early?


    After thinking about it, Wang Bing understood that the wine must have been sent by people from the bar before long chuxue left.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Wang Bing has seen the words on the bottle - "Louis 666 Black Pearl cognac".


    Isn''t this the foreign wine that Tang Huigang just said is worth 310000 yuan and limited edition?


    Long chuxue even sent him such a good wine, but a closer look, this wine bottle is the same as the one Wang Bing just drank with long chuxue.


    It turned out that it was this wine that long chuxue had invited Wang Bing to drink before. She must have seen that Wang Bing liked it, so she sent a bottle to Wang Bing.


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to give you wine, Mr. Wang!" Tang Hui obviously has not found the "special" of wine.


    Wang Bing smiles and asks, "what''s the name of the wine that Mr. Tang just said?"


    "Louis 666 Black Pearl cognac!" Tang Hui said, "don''t tell me you''ve drunk it before, or you''ll laugh off your teeth again!"


    "You''re right, I did drink it!" Wang Bing nodded.


    "Boasting again, can''t you have something new?"


    "Is that it?" Wang Bing didn''t answer, so he put the bottle in front of Tang Hui.


    "Well?" Seeing the words "666" on the wine bottle, Tang Hui was silly on the spot.


    "Louis 666?"


    So the name of 6 will not appear on the bottle casually, only the real wine of 6 can afford such a name.


    "Tang Hui, isn''t this the wine you just said?" All of them were surprised.


    "This..." Tang Hui looked at the wine and Wang Bing. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He took the wine and looked at it carefully. It clearly said "Louis 666".


    "Is this really a bottle of wine, Tang Hui?" Ruisi asked.


    "It seems so, but how can it be?" Tang Hui was dubious. Of course, he didn''t believe that someone would send Wang Bing a bottle of wine worth 310000 yuan. Tang Hui didn''t want to drink such a valuable wine.


    "Louis 666 is limited to 2000 bottles worldwide. This bottle must be fake!" So Tang Hui made a conclusion.


    "Are you sure?" Ruisi asked.


    With a fake bottle of wine?


    Isn''t that another shame for Wang Bing?


    "Mr. Tang is joking!" Wang Bing didn''t open his mouth. Instead, the waiter who brought him the wine opened his mouth. "This wine is deposited here by our boss''s friends. There can''t be any fake wine!"


    As soon as the waiter said that, Tang Hui still said, "can''t your boss''s friend''s deposit here be fake? There are so many fake goods these days. I''m sure someone will like to make up for some fake goods and pretend to be big head! "


    But after hearing this, the waiter laughed again and said, "that''s impossible, Mr. Tang. This friend of our boss is a distinguished guest. What I know is that she bought ten bottles of this wine at one time, and it was our boss who bought it for her, so it can''t be fake!"


    He bought ten bottles at one go, and the owner of the nightclub helped him buy them. What else can Tang Hui say when he hears this? Do you have to call a deer a horse and turn the black one into the white one?


    At least you have to prove that this bottle of wine is fake, but Tang Hui doesn''t have the ability to prove it. If he comes hard, he will lose his face in the end. Maybe he has enough to lose face now.


    "Do you want to drive, Mr. Wang?" Asked the waiter.


    "Of course, it''s right for Mr. Tang to verify the authenticity!"


    out of the ordinary wine as like as two peas, Tang Hui immediately poured a cup of wine to Tang Hui, and immediately he could not wait to pick up the glass. He could feel the wine differently when he smelled the wine. After a taste, Tang Hui was unable to speak for a long time. The taste and taste were exactly the same as what he had drunk.


    "How is it, Mr. Tang?" Wang Bing looks at him with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s smiling face, anyone can see that Tang Hui once again lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot. The bottle of wine was obviously real, but now he admitted it and hit himself in the face.


    "Pour everyone a drink!" Wang Bing said to the waiter.


    "All right!" The waiter poured a cup for mu Xiling, Ruisi and others.


    "The wine smells good!"


    "Good taste!"


    Maybe the number of "310000" is a bit scary, so that everyone can''t wait to taste it. Even Mu Xiling can''t avoid being vulgar, and all aspects of the wine are worthy of its limited edition value. No wonder Tang Hui never forgets it after drinking it once.


    When he spoke, the waiter was the last one to pour wine for Wang Bing, but when he wanted to do that, he was stopped by Wang Bing.


    "Don''t pour it for me, put it down!"


    The waiter put down the wine and backed out. Ruisi looked at Wang Bing who didn''t drink wine and asked, "why don''t you drink yourself, Mr. Wang?"Wang Bing said with a smile, "I just said that I just gargle with this kind of wine. If you like it, I''ll give it to you to drink!" Then he put the wine in front of Ruisi, got up and said to Mu Xiling, "Miss mu, I have a good time tonight. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Mu Xiling couldn''t say a word to Wang Bing. She had expected these "pig friends and dog friends" to help her teach Wang Bing a lesson, but she didn''t see Wang Bing''s embarrassment all night. Instead, she was beaten in the face by Wang Bing everywhere and made Wang Bing a small fortune.


    "Are you going now, Mr. Wang? No more play? " Ruisi asked.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing took a look at the crowd and laughed at them. Without saying anything more, he went out directly.


    And the smile he left has well explained the problem. It''s the winner''s smile. In this game without smoke of gunpowder, Wang Bing is proud of the whole process.


    "You said you would teach him a lesson for me, so I knew you were unreliable!" Mu Xiling was full of sorrow.


    "We didn''t expect this boy to have these two talents!" Tang Hui is also very upset.


    "When everyone is gone, leave him alone and keep drinking. It''s good wine!" Another guy said.


    "You can drink it. I can''t drink it anyway." Tang Hui said.


    "I didn''t hear that. Is it just for gargling?" Ruisi said coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent.


    Isn''t it? If you can drink the wine Wang Bing used to gargle with relish, it can only show that you have no sense of shame.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have had so much hope for you!" Said Mu Xiling.


    "Don''t be discouraged. If you can''t do it this time, just wait for the next time!" Tang Hui said.


    "And next time? Do you think I can ask him out next time? "


    Everyone can see that Mu Xiling can''t swallow this breath.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll help you find someone to fix him, won''t it? Then everything will be gone! " Tang Hui said coldly.

 Chapter 2845

    Looking for someone to teach Wang Bing a lesson?


    Of course, Mu Xiling knew the meaning of Tang Hui''s words. If they were not good at writing, they would come to fight. This is Tang Hui''s most common trick.


    "Come on, I don''t want to make things big. If my father finds out, I''ll be overwhelmed!" Mu Xiling beat the drum of retreat.


    "No? It''s not like you, Xiling. When did you become so timid? "


    "You don''t know, he saved my father before, and my father treated him as a benefactor!"


    "So what? I''m looking for someone to teach him a lesson, but I''m not doing it myself. The person I''m looking for is very clean. Your father won''t know. You can rest assured about that! "


    "This No more! " Mu Xiling is a little indecisive at this time. It''s not that she is timid, but that she knows what will happen if she does that. She can''t imagine.


    "You dare not let me do it myself!" Tang Hui showed a ferocious expression, "you can swallow this breath, I can''t swallow it!"


    "Don''t mess around, Tang Hui!" Mu Xiling was a little worried.


    "Anyway, you don''t dare, so don''t care what I do!" Then he showed a ferocious expression.


    "Don''t kill people!" Mu Xiling said anxiously.


    "I won''t kill him, but he can''t have a good life!"


    With a sneer, Tang Hui took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Brother Fei, I, Tang Hui Nothing. I''d like you to clean up for me I understand. You won''t lose a cent after it''s finished. OK, I''ll come to you tomorrow. I''ll see you then! " After a brief explanation of the reason, Tang Hui hung up.


    "You wait to see a good play!" Tang Hui smiles with pride.


    "You must not kill people!" Said Mu Xiling.


    "Don''t worry, the most I can do is to let him stay in bed for a few months!"


    It seems that Tang Hui has found a powerful helper!


    Yu Yang''s family.


    "OK, I see. I''ll do it right after I go to work tomorrow." Yu Shuangshuang received a call from the department leader of the company. Today, in order to find her nephew, she asked for a temporary leave, but she was the only one who could do the work at hand. Because she asked for leave, she was delayed. The department leader specially called to urge her.


    "Hoo After hanging up, Yu Shuangshuang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the evening, wondering whether to call his nephew again.


    "Well Just as he wanted to do that, Yu Shuangshuang suddenly frowned and covered his chest with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Hoo Hoo She''s a little bit disordered, a little bit unsmooth, a little paralyzed.


    What happened?


    Yu Shuangshuang is scared. This situation is unprecedented. Are you sick?


    She tried to take a deep breath. After two deep breaths, her breath seemed to return to normal, and her chest seemed to recover slowly. But the cold sweat on her forehead still showed the pain of that moment.


    "Hoo She breathed a long sigh of relief and found that her paralyzed hands and feet had regained consciousness.


    "What''s the matter?" She wiped the sweat from her forehead, stood up, moved her hands and feet, and found that there was no problem in her body. The discomfort just disappeared, "she must have been exhausted recently!"


    "Click!" As soon as the words were finished, the door opened and it turned out that Wang Bing had come back.


    "Shuangshuang? You haven''t slept yet? "


    "Not yet!" She shook her head.


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t look very good! " Wang Bing asked.


    "Maybe I''m tired recently, especially today. I''ve been running for a long time to find Xiaoxiong!"


    "If it''s OK, rest early!"


    Said Wang Bing back to the house, front foot just back to the house received a call from Yu Yang.


    "Is nothing wrong at home, Wang Bing?"


    "Nothing. How are you?"


    "I''m fine. I almost thought I could catch the murderer today..." Yu Yang tells Wang Bing about the design to arrest the murderer.


    "It''s not so easy to catch him next time, because it''s already frightening." Wang Bing said.


    "Who knew that the murderer would be replaced by someone else?" Yu Yang looks depressed.


    "It means that she must have known you had a good communication with the police. Does the police have any clues?"


    "No!"


    "If the killer has aimed at you, he will find another chance to do it. You must be careful!"


    "I will. Take care of Shuangshuang!"


    Hung up the phone, Wang Bing lying in bed thinking, also don''t know what to think.


    When he got up the next day, he found that Yu Shuangshuang had already made breakfast, but he disappeared.


    As soon as Bai Ruoying was sent to the company, Wang Bing received a call from Yu Shuangshuang.


    "Brother Wang, are you in the company?"


    "Yes


    "Can you help me pick up Xiao Xiong?"


    Yu Shuangshuang came to the company early this morning because she didn''t finish her work. Because she didn''t trust her nephew, she called him again and said that she would go to pick him up. However, the work at hand kept her busy, and Yu Yang was away. Yu shuangshuangshuang could only think of Wang Bing for help."Yes, where is it?" Wang Bing readily agrees and asks Yu Shuangshuang where his nephew is.


    "His name is Ke Xiaoxiong, and his telephone number is When you arrive, just call him. I''ll call him later. Please send him to his home after you receive him! "


    "Good!"


    After a promise, Wang Bing drives to Yu Shuangshuang''s address and calls Ke Xiaoxiong.


    "Dudu!" However, Wang Bing did not answer the phone for three days.


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    "Stop!"


    Just thinking about whether or not to call Yu Shuangshuang to ask about the situation, shouts came from across the road. Looking around, a little boy with a schoolbag was being chased by a group of people. He looked so embarrassed. If you look at it carefully, the little boy is a little familiar. Isn''t it the kid who called himself "Dad" yesterday, who almost made trouble for himself?


    Recalling yesterday''s scene, and then seeing this similar scene, Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    Whose bear child is this?


    Yesterday was chased, today was chased, yesterday was in the game hall trouble, today is for what?


    It''s pitiful to see him chased by so many people, so Lao Wang decided to put away his compassion as if he didn''t see anything.


    This little devil is too cunning. We should teach him a lesson.


    "Where to run?" When he spoke, someone rushed out in front of him, blocking the way of the kid. The kid quickly braked, and without waiting for his reaction, the people behind him surrounded him.


    "How dare you insult my daughter A greasy middle-aged woman glares at the kid and pulls her daughter to her side

 Chapter 2846

    Indecent?


    Hearing this, Wang Bing almost collapsed. The kid was more than ten years old at most. How could he be on the road?


    No, is it bad at such a young age?


    "Who insulted your daughter?" The kid quickly explained.


    "She said you touched her and didn''t admit it?"


    "I bumped into her by accident. Who would insult her just because of your daughter''s virtue?" The kid looked at the little girl who was crying with tears, full of disgust, chubby, just a little fat girl.


    "Don''t you dare to talk. I won''t smoke you!" The girl''s mother is about to make a move.


    "Don''t come here!" The kid stepped back, clenched his fists, and put on a look of fighting. "I''ve practiced it. Don''t think I''m a child. I''m a Titan!"


    "Titan?" The girl''s mother was stunned, and immediately gave the kid a head of melon seeds, "I''m still Titan''s mother!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The kid was not so lucky this time. He had no time to hold Wang Bing''s thigh, so he was scolded by the girl''s mother and helpers.


    Finally, the girl''s mother grabbed the kid''s ear and asked angrily, "do you dare next time?"


    "No, no, no!" The kid shook his head repeatedly. After he was pinched black and blue, he finally recovered his life.


    "Dead fat woman, I''m not blind. I''ve been wronged!" His face was full of anger.


    Looking at the kid''s shriveled appearance, Wang Bing is quite happy. The kid is too clever and can be repaired.


    "Bell!" In the middle of the story, I suddenly got a call from Yu Shuangshuang.


    "Brother Wang, have you received it?"


    "Not yet. I just called him and he didn''t answer!"


    "He said last time that the signal at his friend''s house was not very good!"


    "What does your eldest nephew look like?" Wang Bing asked.


    "He looks..." Yu Shuangshuang and Wang Bing briefly described the appearance of his nephew. But Wang Bing became more familiar with it. He suddenly looked at the kid with a schoolbag on his back across the road. Isn''t it exactly the same as Yu shuangshuangshuang''s description?


    I''ll go. Isn''t that kid Yu Shuangshuang''s nephew?


    If so, it''s really maddening!


    When talking, the kid is ready to leave. "I seem to have seen him. I''ll call you later!"


    Hang up the phone, Wang Bing quickly ran past.


    "Kid!"


    Hearing the cry, the kid looked back and saw Wang Bing. When he saw Wang Bing, he was so scared that he ran away.


    Isn''t this the man who was framed by him yesterday?


    It''s probably for revenge!


    "Pa!" Wang Bing didn''t intend to let him run away, so he grabbed the bag on his back and pulled him.


    I don''t think the kid''s skill is quite quick. He left his schoolbag and ran away the next moment. I dare not even want his schoolbag.


    Looking at the figure of the little ghost, Wang Bing laughed bitterly and caught up with him again.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The kid''s physical strength is good. He ran two streets without stopping and hid in a deserted alley beside him. Then he gasped for breath.


    "Bad luck. How could you meet that counsellor?" When he came back, he was annoyed. "My schoolbag, no, I have to go back and see if I can get it back."


    Then he quietly poked his head out of the alley and found that there was no one outside the alley. Wang Bing didn''t come after him. It seemed that he had been thrown away.


    "He''s really a counsellor!"


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, a hand on his shoulder made him jump.


    "Ah He reacted greatly and looked back suddenly. The last Wang Bing he wanted to see was standing behind him.


    "You When did you follow me? "


    "What are you running for?" Wang Bing smiles, but he seems to frighten the kid.


    "What do you want to do? I''m not afraid of you


    After that, he put on a posture of fighting again, but the action was not uncommon. Obviously, he watched too many TV dramas, but on the contrary, he made Wang Bing laugh.


    "I warn you, my idol is Titan, but I''ve practiced it. If you dare to touch me, I''ll beat you!" He said with a flourish.


    "Great, great!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Just be afraid. Give me back my schoolbag!"


    "Is your name Ke Xiaoxiong?" Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed.


    "How do you know my name?"


    As soon as Wang Bing said this, he couldn''t be silly. Sure enough, this kid is Yu Shuangshuang''s nephew.


    "I''m a friend of your aunt''s. she asked me to come and pick you up!"


    "Who are you lying to? Think I''m a fool? "


    "Is your aunt Yu Shuangshuang?"


    When he saw that Wang Bing could actually say Shuangshuang''s name, Ke Xiaoxiong was skeptical.


    "She can''t come for a while, so let me come to meet you. If you don''t believe me, you can call her!""Fight, fight!" So Ke Xiaoxiong called Yu Shuangshuang on the spot.


    "Uncle Wang is my friend. I can''t leave now. Uncle Wang will take you home first. I''ll go back immediately after work!"


    "No one at home? So I''m not suffocating when I stay at home alone? " Ke Xiaoxiong said plaintively.


    "I''ll go back early. Don''t run around!"


    "I see!"


    Hung up the phone, he looked at Wang Bing again, "OK, I believe you, I''ll make it hard to go with you, where''s your car?"


    "Over there, come with me!"


    "Give me my schoolbag first!" Said a bag to grab back, dissatisfied, said: "you are my aunt''s friend, you said ah, I have to run so long!"


    "You ran away before I said anything!"


    "Who let you scare me?"


    "Is it your own guilty conscience?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Why should I be guilty?"


    "Let me help you carry the pot yesterday. It''s very good."


    "Well, those guys didn''t admit they lost the game, and they even came back to me. I thought you could help me, but I didn''t expect that you were too scared to move. You didn''t look like a man at all!"


    "And you were so afraid of me?" Wang Bing grins bitterly. The kid talks one by one and drags like 250000. No wonder Yang Hui is so "afraid" of him and even turns pale when he hears the tiger.


    "Who is afraid of you? I thought you came to me to settle accounts! "


    Well, it''s not good to talk to such a bear child. If you really want to compete with a child, Wang Bing will lose.


    So I didn''t bother to talk to him and took him to the car.


    "Wow!" As a result, when he saw Wang Bing''s car, his eyes glowed on the spot, "is this your car?"


    He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Bing asked.


    "This car is so handsome. It''s a lot of money, isn''t it?" He was as excited as if he had found a treasure.


    "Get in the car!" Wang Bing opened the car door and "threw" him into the ca

 Chapter 2847

    "Wow, real leather!"


    In the car, Ke Xiaoxiong felt that everything was so beautiful that he couldn''t put it down.


    "This car is really handsome. It''s much more high-end than the one my father drove. My father''s car has been driving for ten years, and the interior is so low that it''s very expensive, isn''t it, uncle?"


    Can it be cheaper? This is Bai Ruoying''s private car. According to the grade on earth, it is a luxury car of ten million grade.


    "Not bad!" Wang Bing gave an ambiguous answer. After all, it was not his own car.


    But when he saw Wang Bing''s understatement, Ke Xiaoxiong felt that he was pretending to be forced. He secretly looked at Wang Bing in the back, and he had already begun to think about Wang Bing''s identity.


    The one who can afford to drive this kind of car must be the boss of XX company, and Wang Bing is so young. Isn''t that the typical Gao Fu Shuai?


    "Uncle, what''s your relationship with my aunt?" He asked.


    "Friend!"


    "Just friends? Do you want to visit my aunt? "


    "Poof!" Wang Bing hardly recovered in one breath.


    How did it become that he was going to be in Shuangshuang? Wang Bing really doesn''t have that idea.


    "I''m right. Although aunt Shuang looks average and has an average figure, she has a good personality and is very good at running a family. If you can stay with her, you will definitely find it!"


    "You think too much, kid!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Just admit it, uncle!"


    "Don''t scream!"


    "Uncle, do you run your own company? How big is the company? How many employees are there? " All of a sudden, he asked endlessly, and his attitude towards Wang Bing changed a lot, just because he saw Wang Bing driving a ten million luxury car.


    "Stop, who told you I started my own company?"


    "Isn''t it? So you must be a big business executive? It''s more than five million a year, isn''t it? " Ke Xiaoxiong asked curiously.


    Five million?


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed. Five thousand is almost the same, but it can be seen that this kid is obviously a money fan.


    "Not so much!"


    "No? That''s three million, isn''t it? "


    "No!"


    "A million? That''s too little, isn''t it? "


    Wang Bing shook his head again.


    "Not a million? What kind of executive is that? "


    "I didn''t say I was an executive!"


    "You''re not an executive? What are you? "


    "I''m just a driver!"


    "The driver?" Ke Xiaoxiong was silly. "Aren''t you? How can a driver drive such a good car? Isn''t this your car? "


    "It''s not my car, it''s our boss''s car!"


    Now it''s Ke Xiaoxiong''s turn to be silly. The reason why he "looks at Wang Bing with new eyes" is that he thinks Wang Bing is a big boss, but in the end he will make a mistake.


    "Wow, I''ve been amorous for a long time. This car is not yours. You said it earlier." Then he gave Wang Bing a look of disdain, and his attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. He was really a kid of the appearance Association.


    "I thought highly of you just now, uncle!"


    "You''re a snob, you kid!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "This is the world. You are not worthy of my aunt." Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "That''s true, I don''t deserve him!"


    "You have self-knowledge. Concentrate on driving, uncle!"


    Soon Wang Bing sent the kid back to Yu Shuangshuang''s home.


    "Well, you can go!" He chuckled and jumped out of the car. "Don''t get too close to my aunt in the future!"


    This guy, not only didn''t even say thank you, but also was afraid that Wang Bing would collude with Shuangshuang or Zha di.


    Wang Bing smiles and gets out of the car, "then I can''t promise you!"


    On hearing this, Ke Xiaoxiong was not happy. Before he could react, Wang Bing had already taken out the key and opened the door.


    "Why do you have the key to my aunt''s house?"


    "Because I live here!"


    "You live with my aunt? Are you living together? "


    "I''m staying with your aunt for the time being!"


    "Why are you at my aunt''s?"


    "Why do you have so many questions? Come on in


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tang Hui found his helper and conspired with Wang Bing.


    "Brother Fei, why are you hurt?" The "helper" sitting in front of him looks very sick. If you look carefully, isn''t that Lu Fei who was knocked unconscious by Wang Bing?


    "It''s not in the way. Who do you want me to deal with?"


    "Bai''s group is a driver!"


    "I''ll give you a 20% discount for your share."


    "Thank you, Feige!""When do you want me to start?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better. That guy made me lose face in front of my friends last night. You can break his mouth for me and ask for two legs!"


    The chill in Tang Hui''s eyes makes people feel numb, but Lu Fei agrees to help him without even thinking about it. He doesn''t know that the person he wants to deal with has a deep relationship with him.


    After sending Ke Xiaoxiong back to Yu Yang''s home, it''s almost time to get off work. Wang Bing rushes back to the company, while Yu Shuangshuang returns home.


    As soon as I entered the room, I looked around, but I couldn''t find Ke Xiaoxiong.


    "Xiaoxiong!" When I came directly to my room, I found that my nephew was not in the room either. On the contrary, my clothes and shoes were all over the floor, which made me look messy. The things in my schoolbag were also scattered randomly. The mobile phone screen on the bed was still on, and the picture seemed to be moving. It seems that my nephew was in the room.


    "Well?" At this time, Yu Shuangshuang has an unexpected discovery, and his eyes are locked on the mobile phone which is still on.


    One end of the mobile phone is also connected with something like a USB flash disk, and there is also an earphone cable inserted. Yu Shuangshuang walks over and takes it up to have a look. The scene is red, because she sees something that children should not look at on Ke Xiaoxiong''s mobile phone.


    "Hoo On the other hand, Ke Xiaoxiong comes out of the bathroom easily. He just has a stomachache and can''t help entering the bathroom. He doesn''t know that Yu Shuangshuang is back at this time, and he sees something he shouldn''t see on his mobile phone. As a result, when he sees Yu shuangshuangshuang standing in the room with his mobile phone in his hand, his face turns black.


    "Aunt!" Flying also seems to run in, waiting for him is Yu Shuangshuang''s black face.


    "Xiaoxiong, how can you see such things?" Yu Shuangshuang denounced.


    "This..." Ke Xiaoxiong was completely at a loss. "This thing is not mine!"


    "It''s not yours. Whose is it?" Yu Shuangshuang asked angrily.


    "Yes It''s the uncle who sent me back! "


    "Brother Wang?" Yu Shuangshuang expressed surprise.


    "This thing fell out of his pocket, and I don''t know what''s in it!" Ke Xiaoxiong showed an innocent expression, this move planted blame makes quite handy.

 Chapter 2848

    Downstairs, Wang Bing leans idly on the side of his car and waits for Bai Ruoying. It''s past work time, and everyone in the company has left, but Bai Ruoying doesn''t come out.


    A car slowly stops in the distance. Tang Hui and his helper sit in the car with their eyes fixed on Wang Bing.


    "That''s the man, Feige!" Tang Hui pointed at Wang Bing.


    Lu Fei hasn''t recovered since he was knocked unconscious by Wang Bing last time. His mental state is obviously not very good, and he doesn''t think much about it. He doesn''t even go to see Wang Bing. He says "hands on" to his assistant in the front passenger seat.


    "Do it!" As he got out of the car, he took out his walkie talkie. A dozen thugs rushed down from another van and rushed to Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. He saw more than a dozen thugs rushing over and surrounded him in the blink of an eye.


    See this scene, Tang Hui showed a ferocious sneer, this see you Wang Bing how to drag, obediently lying in the hospital for a few months?


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were finished, a shadow flew to the front of the car and hit the front of the car heavily. The loud noise and violent shock startled Tang Hui and Lu Fei in the car. After a close look, a thug fell on the front hood of the car and slowly slipped to the front of the car.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Hui is silly. How can a thug fly over here?


    When he looked at Wang Bing again, a more silly scene came into his eyes. All the thugs who had just surrounded Wang Bing fell to the ground and groaned bitterly. Was this what Wang Bing did?


    What about Wang Bing?


    Why not?


    "What about people?" What the hell?


    "Dong Dong!"


    Just when Tang Hui was surprised, someone knocked on the window. They turned their heads and looked at him. This not only scared Tang Hui, but also nearly scared Lu Fei to pee.


    Who did he see?


    Isn''t that Wang Bing who wounded him?


    Isn''t that Wang Bing who broke Wei Hua''s leg?


    Isn''t that the Wang Bing who ran to Gao Zhixin and said cruel things?


    At this moment, Lu Fei was in a cold sweat. Of course, he had heard about Wang Bing from "Laohei" and "Shanwang" for a long time. When he saw Wang Bing, Lu Fei woke up in a flash.


    "Drive


    He was so scared that he yelled at the driver. Without saying a word, the driver dropped the oil on the floor.


    "Squeak!" The wheels turned, the car ejected instantly, and disappeared in front of Wang Bing in the blink of an eye. It was most appropriate to say that he had fled from the wilderness.


    "Pretty fast!" Wang Bing grinned. Of course, he saw Tang Hui and Lu Fei in the car.


    Walking back to the side of the car, the thugs brought by Lu Fei got up and ran away. Fortunately, Wang Bing just punished them a little.


    When Wang Bing returned to the side of the car, Bai Ruoying just came out. She didn''t see the good play.


    On the other hand, Lu Fei, who has already escaped from the world, is still in shock.


    "Brother Fei..." Tang Hui looks at Lu Fei with a cold sweat on his face. It seems that he is scared. This is the powerful helper he has found. Is it just a face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face that frightens Lu Fei like this?


    "That''s the man you''re talking about?" Lu Fei asked.


    "Yes Tang Hui definitely nodded.


    After hearing this, Lu Fei became silent.


    "What''s the matter, Feige? Why didn''t you just teach him a lesson? " Of course, Tang Hui knows that Lu Fei is a very powerful alien.


    "I..." What can Lu Fei say?


    You think he doesn''t want to do it?


    You think he wants to run?


    At the moment when I saw Wang Bing, I could not help but feel a sense of fear, which must have been in his heart before Wang Bing.


    "I can''t do your business!" Lu Fei said.


    "Why?"


    "You can''t do it anyway, you can find someone else!"


    "Even if you don''t do brother Fei, who else can I find? Otherwise, I''ll increase the money. Is that ok? "


    "I can''t do it with more money. My brother has been injured. You can''t help giving me the medical expenses!" Lu Fei breaks Tang Hui''s mind.


    "This..." Tang Hui is speechless.


    In the car, Bai Ruoying is gazing at the scenery outside the window. At noon, the sun shines on her delicate face, which outlines a picturesque picture of beauty.


    Wang Bing is looking at her through the rearview mirror. This woman, who is in charge of a large company by herself, is full of secrets.


    At this time, she faintly felt something and turned back to Wang Bing''s eyes. Wang Bing was not surprised, but also with her eyes.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile, took back his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Bai Ruoying glanced at him and made no secret of his disgust."Where to, Mr. White?"


    "Montitro restaurant!"


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the restaurant, "don''t wait for me, you go back!"


    After Bai Ruoying sent Wang Bing away, she went into the restaurant and disappeared in Wang Bing''s sight.


    Wang Bing is not in a hurry to leave. As soon as he lets go of Shenzhi, everything in the restaurant is in his grasp. He sees Bai Ruoying enter a box, and there is already someone waiting in the box. Isn''t that the girl Wang Bing saw last time, who didn''t go home at night, but "talked" with Bai Ruoying in the company?


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that it''s no wonder Bai Ruoying wants to support herself!


    Wang Bing is not interested in knowing what they are talking about. He is so happy. His eyes are locked on Bai Ruoying again. What does he want to do?


    Finally, I started the car and left the restaurant.


    "Why did you leave him with you? He''s like a time bomb. It''s going to explode at any time! " The girl has long hair and is very beautiful. Her name is Yu Xia. She is just a little staff member in the company. Apart from her beauty, there is nothing outstanding about her. However, she has a relationship with Bai Ruoying.


    "I''m not sure if I don''t leave him with me!" Said Bai Ruoying.


    "It''s always a hidden danger to keep him. I''ll kill him!" Yu Xia said.


    "No!" Bai Ruoying shook her head.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want your hands to be stained with blood again!" Bai Ruoying took her hand and said, "in a word, don''t worry about it. As long as he keeps his duty, let him go!"


    "Why don''t we get out of here?" Yu Xia suggested.


    "Get out of here? Where can we go? "


    "To a place where no one knows us!"


    "It''s hard for us to get a firm foothold here..."


    "In the end, you just can''t bear the things here!"


    "No, this identity is the best cover for us now!"


    "But I''m still on tenterhooks every day!" Yu Xia looks sad, as if something is bothering them.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing goes back to Yu Yang''s home, waiting for him

 Chapter 2849

    "Didi!" The front foot just entered in the Yang family''s gate Wang Bing has received the burente to send the information, told him not to forget tonight''s competition.


    Yu Shuangshuang and Ke Xiaoxiong are sitting speechless in the living room. The atmosphere is a little strange.


    "Double double!" Wang Bing broke the silence, in exchange for Ke Xiaoxiong''s white eyes, "that thing is his!"


    Things?


    Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "Brother Wang, please put away this kind of things in the future!" Yu Shuangshuang is a little embarrassed to return the U disk to Wang Bing.


    "What''s this?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I went to cook!" Yu Shuangshuang was a little embarrassed. He stuffed things into Wang Bing''s hands and then went into the kitchen, which made Wang Bing confused.


    What and what?


    "Uncle, you killed me!" Ke Xiaoxiong said it out loud on purpose, and then quickly came up to Wang Bing. He was about to take back the U-disk. Wang Bing shrunk his hand and let him take it away. It was obvious that he had been calculated by the kid again.


    "You asked me to carry the pot for you again, didn''t you?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    Ke Xiaoxiong looked at the kitchen, lowered his voice and said, "Uncle still knows me!"


    "What''s in it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing, just some cartoons!"


    "Is your aunt angry with you for the cartoon? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll throw it away! "


    "How dare you?" Ke Xiaoxiong immediately changed his face.


    Wang Bing grinned and was about to throw things away.


    "Don''t throw it. It belongs to my classmate. If you want to throw it, I can''t tell him when I go back!" Ke Xiaoxiong can only compromise, "well, I tell you, it''s actually..."


    After hearing this, Wang Bing was even more silly, "how can you look at that kind of thing as a child?"


    "It''s said that my friend lent it to me. I''m just curious!"


    "No wonder you''re angry with me And he put it in his pocket.


    "What right do you have to do that? You''re robbing! " Ke Xiaoxiong is not angry.


    "You just told your aunt that this thing is mine. Do you think I have the right to do it? If you have any objection, you can tell your aunt. Will she help you or me? " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You..." Ke Xiaoxiong was so angry that he couldn''t say a word on the spot. This is good. He wanted to use Wang Bing to escape. But he didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not corrode rice, and he also put things together.


    "You''re just staying at my aunt''s house. How dare you do that to me? Believe it or not, let my aunt drive you out? "


    "Then you''d better let her try one!"


    At the sight of Wang Bing''s indifference, Ke Xiaoxiong was speechless again.


    "I see. You want to keep it for yourself!" He said.


    Wang Bing after listening to noncommittal smile, "whatever you say, anyway, you don''t want to take things back!"


    With that, Wang Bing left directly.


    "Hey, don''t go..."


    So can Ke Xiaoxiong get things back? It''s obviously impossible.


    During the dinner, Ke Xiaoxiong was in a bad mood. He even gave Wang Bing a look on his face. Wang Bing ate well and completely ignored his existence.


    "Xiaoxiong, there''s an alien competition tonight. I''ll show you after dinner." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Really? Great, I haven''t seen the "alien competition" for a long time. My father always says to take me to see it, but he always stands me up Ke Xiaoxiong suddenly became interested.


    "We''ll go after dinner then!"


    "Can you see Titan?" Ke Xiaoxiong asked excitedly.


    "Titan hasn''t played for a long time, but the Titan challenge is being held recently." Yu Shuangshuang told him about the challenge, and after listening, the little guy was eager to try.


    "So Titan will come out soon?"


    "Next month!"


    "Great, I can see Titan before I go back, yeah!" He swept away his dejected appearance.


    "He likes Titan?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Titan is his idol!" Yu Shuangshuang nodded.


    "Is it?"


    As soon as Wang Bing, a disgusting person, joined the discussion, Ke Xiaoxiong immediately gave him a white eye: "Titan is one of my favorite" alien competition "players. As long as it''s his competition, I''ll watch it. He once went to our side to participate in the competition. No one in our side''s competition is his opponent. Even many of my classmates took him for granted As an idol... "


    Speaking of the famous Titan, the little guy was very excited.


    People need faith, just like the existence of some idol stars, they can provide spiritual support for many ordinary people.


    In this world, there is no doubt that the "alien" like Titan is such an existence. Many people worship the "strong" and even regard the "strong" as an idol and a target.Therefore, many people hope to catch up with their idols and become "alien" and "strong". This is the role of faith.


    "Do you know Titan, uncle?" Ke Xiaoxiong takes a look at Wang Bing.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it!"


    "I haven''t even seen Titan. You''re such a hick!" He began to mock very impolitely.


    "Xiao Xiong, how can you talk to Uncle Wang like this? No big, no small! " Yu Shuangshuang scolded.


    "Well, Titan is so famous that he has never seen it. No wonder you are so clever. I''m full!" With that, he went back to the room.


    "I''m sorry, brother Wang. Xiaoxiong has been like this since he was a child. Please don''t give him the same opinion!"


    "It''s OK, but how can his parents trust him to come here alone for such a naughty child?"


    "Although Xiaoxiong is a little naughty, he has been very smart since he was a child. He came by car two years ago and refused to let his parents accompany him!"


    That''s why the kid is arrogant because he is smart.


    "His parents have a big heart!" Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and did not tell Yu Shuangshuang what he knew Ke Xiaoxiong had done. Otherwise, Yu Shuangshuang would not be so calm.


    "Shall we go together later, brother Wang?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "You go, I have something else to do!" Wang Bing declined politely.


    The night fell quickly. Wang Bing went out earlier than Yu Shuangshuang. He couldn''t go to the game together every time, and then he couldn''t see anyone in the middle of the game, could he?


    "Squeak!" Not long after Wang Bing left, a car stopped outside Yuyang''s house.


    "Xiaoxiong, are you ready? It''s almost time! "


    "All right, come at once!"


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door. Yu Shuang opened the door, and an unexpected person stood at the doo

 Chapter 2850

    Yu Shuangshuang was surprised to see the man standing at the door.


    "White Dong!" Because it''s not someone else, it''s Bai Ruoying, the boss of her company.


    "Do you know me?" Bai Ruoying asked.


    "My name is Yu Shuangshuang, an employee of your company..." Yu Shuangshuang shows her identity.


    "Oh, you''re from the company. I haven''t seen you before."


    "Come in, Mr. White!" Big boss in person, Yu Shuangshuang quickly called her in.


    "Bai Dong, you came here..." Yu Shuangshuang asks curiously.


    "I''m looking for Wang Bing!"


    "Brother Wang? He''s out on business! "


    "That''s not a coincidence!"


    "I''ll call him!"


    "No, I just happened to pass by here. I thought I wanted to ask him something, so I came here. If I can see him tomorrow, I''ll ask him again!"


    "Good!"


    "Wang Bing lives in your house?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "Yes


    "You are..."


    "Wang Bing is my elder brother''s friend!" Yu Shuangshuang immediately explained.


    "Your brother? Is that the man I saw last time I came here? I remember he said his name was Yu Yang


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Your big brother is very interesting!"


    "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Bai Dong. He''s not very polite, which makes you laugh!"


    "No, he is very enthusiastic. By the way, what about others?"


    "Out of the door!"


    "With Wang Bing?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "No, he''s out of town!"


    "Not here?"


    "Yes


    "Auntie, may I go now?" In the middle of the story, Ke Xiaoxiong came out.


    "He is..."


    "It''s my nephew!"


    "Then I''ll go first!" Seeing that Yu Shuangshuang is going out, Bai Ruoying knows how to leave.


    After getting on the bus, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he saw Yu Shuangshuang taking Ke Xiaoxiong to the arena and began to think about it.


    "Out of town?"


    Is she really looking for Wang Bing?


    In fact, she knew that Wang Bing was not at home for a long time, because she saw Wang Bing go out and said that looking for Wang Bing was actually an excuse, and the real purpose was to determine Yu Yang''s whereabouts.


    Did Yu Yang really go out of town?


    Bai Ruoying doesn''t think so. When she called Yu Yang last time, she almost hit Yu Yang and quietly. Fortunately, she was alert and found a ghost to replace her.


    Why does Yu Yang dig a hole for himself?


    Obviously, Yu Yang has colluded with the police in order to catch her.


    After that, Bai Ruoying called Yu Yang again. The same trick would not work, so she decided to change her strategy and deal with Yu Yang in other ways.


    However, after a few days of observation, she found that Yu Yang had been hiding. She suddenly lost Yu Yang''s whereabouts, so she decided on Yu Shuangshuang. As a result, she got something.


    Yu Yang dug a hole with the police two days ago. He can''t go to other places. He must be hiding somewhere in pingning city.


    Pingning is so big that it''s not easy to find out Yu Yang without any clues. What can Bai Ruoying do?


    Looking at Yu Shuangshuang''s and Ke Xiaoxiong''s back, Bai Ruoying''s eyes twinkle with killing intention. In fact, she can use Shuangshuang as bait to let Yu Yang come out obediently, but she doesn''t do that, otherwise she doesn''t have to go to Shuangshuang''s house as the chairman.


    Her goal is Yu Yang!


    There is a lot of noise in the arena. The second "elimination" of the "Titan challenge" officially starts tonight. With the progress of the competition, the level of brilliance naturally gets higher and higher.


    Every game is a chance for any "alien" to become famous. Some "alien" may have been unknown, but after a game they may become a household name.


    There are so many such examples. As long as they have their own characteristics and can win, there is one such example recently. His name is "second".


    A name that sounds like a little bit of a second, but in the last two games, it beat "Zhan Hu" in a stunning way. In a short time, the name "second" has attracted the attention of all parties.


    "Who''s second tonight?"


    "I don''t know. Every round of elimination is a draw on the spot!"


    "In the first two games of the second round, he beat Zhan Hu with one blow. His strength is far higher than Zhan Hu. I don''t know what kind of opponent he will draw in this competition?"


    "No matter who he draws, if I want to gamble, I''ll buy him to win!"


    "In case you get one more powerful than Zhan Hu..."


    Before the game started, the audience began to talk about it, because the performance of the first two games of "second" was so amazing, and the topic of his body had begun to explode, which was the reason why long chuxue took a fancy to him.Backstage, players'' rest area.


    Second, sitting alone in a corner, it seems that he is isolated within a radius of three meters. No one else dares to get close to him. Looking at him, his eyes reveal a little fear, especially those who are not as strong as Zhan Hu.


    "So many people!" Ke Xiaoxiong and Yu Shuangshuang also came to the arena, their faces full of excitement.


    "Tonight''s game will start soon. Are you ready?"


    The host''s loud voice opened the prelude of the competition.


    "After the first round of elimination competition, a total of 33 players have advanced to today''s second round of elimination competition. Who will advance to the third round tonight and who will be eliminated? I''m looking forward to the draw as much as you are


    Having said that, as always, the list and identity information of 33 people are displayed on the screen.


    "That man''s name is second. What a strange name!" Ke Xiaoxiong noticed Wang Bing at a glance, "the mask is really ugly. It''s also weird. How can there be such a player?"


    It seems that he doesn''t think highly of Wang Bing.


    "This man is a rookie who just took part in the competition, but he is very good. He has won two games in a row!" Next to Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "New people? It''s probably a good luck to win. It looks like it''s weak without wind! "


    "No, he''s very good. He won both games at the beginning."


    "Isn''t it? I can''t see that no matter how much you can fight, you can''t be the opponent of Titan. Titan probably can beat him down with one blow


    This kid seems to be a big fan of Titan.


    "Next, we will start today''s draw for the third round of elimination. Today, there will also be one player in the round, and the rest of the players will fight each other in pairs..."


    It''s time for Lao Wang to perform real skills. What kind of surprise will he bring to everyone this time?


    At the same time, something is happening on the other side

 Chapter 2851

    In the arena, the draw has begun, and everyone is sweating for the players they like, because the strength of the opponents will determine how far the players they support can go, and the most concerned one is undoubtedly Wang Bing.


    At the beginning of the draw, the bet data on the laptop in front of long chuxue began to roll quickly.


    Long chuxue looks at the screen. After half a sound, she says something to zuolan beside her. Zuolan walks away after knowing, and long chuxue laughs.


    The draw went on very fast, but Wang Bing, who was the most concerned, didn''t appear on the list until the 16th round of the draw, which made all those who wanted to win on him feel disappointed.


    "In this round of elimination, the second round is empty!"


    When the host announced the list of players in the round, the whole audience whispered.


    "The wheel is empty!"


    "Shit, I''m here for second!"


    "I''ve planned to put all my wealth on the second one..."


    It''s obvious that Wang Bing didn''t show up and let these people down.


    "In order to increase the visibility and brilliance of the" elimination competition "in the future, the next round of" elimination competition "will be held every two days, that is to say, the next round of" elimination competition "will be held the night after tomorrow..."


    After the host said this, the whole audience exploded again. Such intensive competition frequency was rare in the past, which is a good thing for the audience who like to watch competitive games.


    "No.2 didn''t play today!" Yu Shuangshuang also seems a little disappointed.


    "What did I say? Is that weird guy lucky? " Ke Xiaoxiong is still full of disdain.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing, who learned that he was on the run, also left the rest area. When he left, he saw long chuxue by the window on the second floor looking at him. It is obvious that long chuxue deliberately arranged all this. Knowing that Wang Bing''s voice and expectation are very high now, long chuxue deliberately let him on the run to satisfy the audience''s appetite.


    Wang Bing doesn''t care whether he has a wheel or not. Anyway, his plan to approach long chuxue is a step further, which is enough.


    Without the "second" competition, this round of elimination is obviously less attractive. When Yu Shuangshuang returns home with Ke Xiaoxiong, it is already 11 p.m.


    "Did you have a good game tonight?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s very good. Every game is wonderful, but there seems to be no outstanding player. The second player who won the battle tiger last time is out tonight!"


    "Auntie, why are you telling him that? He''s just a counsellor Ke Xiaoxiong looked at Wang Bing haughtily. He still thinks Wang Bing is a counsellor.


    "Xiaoxiong, don''t be big or small!"


    "It is."


    "Brother Wang is a stranger!"


    "Is he a stranger?" Ke Xiaoxiong looked at Wang Bing in disbelief, "isn''t it?"


    "What is not? Brother Wang, like your uncle Yang, is an "alien" certified by the "alien alliance"! "


    "What grade?" Asked Ke Xiaoxiong.


    "Human level!"


    "What rank?"


    "First step!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Poof!" After hearing this, Ke Xiaoxiong began to laugh. "It''s only human level. Isn''t that the weakest one among the alien? Compared with my idol Titan, it''s a world of difference


    "Ke Xiaoxiong..." Yu Shuangshuang can''t see the arrogant attitude of his nephew. Before he finishes, Ke Xiaoxiong makes a face with Wang Bing and enters the room.


    "I''m sorry, brother Wang. I''ll talk about him later." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile. How could he have the same opinion as a little boy?


    "By the way, Bai Dong just came home!"


    "Bai Dong? What is she doing here? " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "She said she came to ask you something, but she didn''t say anything about it..." Yu Shuangshuang told Wang Bing about Bai Ruoying''s arrival. "Xiaoxiong and I were just going to watch the game. After two words, she left!"


    "Oh, I should have something to ask about my work. I''ll ask her when I see her tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhixin has been quite depressed these days since Wang Bing came here last time to make cruel remarks.


    How can we say that he is a man with a head and a face in pingning city? Who dares to disrespect him?


    It''s the first time that someone has been running to his own territory to make cruel remarks, and there were so many people watching at that time. Where do you let Gao Zhixin''s old face go?


    But the strength Wang Bing showed that day was really amazing. Can such a person be provoked by Gao Zhixin?


    He can''t stir up trouble, but it doesn''t mean he can''t take Wang Bing. If this matter is not handled properly, not only will he become a laughing stock in many people''s eyes, but he can''t even explain it to his nephew Shi Jian.


    No, Shi Jian is with him right now.


    "No? He went to your uncle''s place openly. Uncle, you let him go like that? " Shi Jian''s face is full of disbelief."That man is far from as simple as you think. He dares to come to me alone to show that!" Gao Zhixin said coldly.


    "Then I don''t have to take revenge?" Shi Jian is not angry.


    "Don''t get excited, even if my people can''t kill him, I have a way!" Gao Zhixin showed a ferocious smile.


    "What can I do?"


    "I asked a powerful helper to come back. As long as he gives a hand, not to mention one Wang Bing, even ten Wang Bing, I don''t pay attention to them!" Gao Zhixin smiles confidently.


    "Who is it?" Shi Jian can''t wait to ask.


    "He should be here soon!"


    "Squeak!" As soon as the words were finished, the door of the room opened slowly, and the tall figure appeared at the door. Just standing there, it seemed as if there was a strong momentum, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Wearing a hooded coat, the visitor slowly came in with his coat pocket in his hand. The closer he came, the more obvious the visual pressure was, so that Shi Jian couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Here you are at last!" Gao Zhixin laughed happily.


    "Uncle, he is..." Shi Jian asked nervously.


    "He is the helper I specially invited back!"


    "Shua!" With that, the man took off his overcoat and showed his true face. Seeing his true face, Shi Jian, who had been nervous, was too excited to sit down.


    "It''s you. How could it be you?"


    "How about the helper I asked back?" Gao Zhixin is equally excited.


    Shi Jian looked at the man and could not hide his excitement. "The guy named Wang Bing is going to die this time. Ha ha ha!"


    With that, they both laughed, because Gao Zhixin''s helper is really a powerful helper.


    The camera slowly aims at the helper''s face. It''s frightening and cold

 Chapter 2852

    Two days later, a new round of "elimination competition" is coming. The arena is full of people, even more lively than the last one.


    With the "elimination race" going on, the following competitions will be more and more exciting, and the remaining players will be stronger and stronger. In addition to better viewing, there will be more exciting ways to play.


    Ke Xiaoxiong brought Yu Shuangshuang to the arena early, and there are still 13 players left. In other words, his idol Titan will be on the stage in a few more games, which is definitely the time that everyone is looking forward to.


    As always, the list of all the contestants, including some of their previous competitions, has been displayed on the big screen, and there is no doubt that "second" is still the most concerned.


    The last knockout match was deliberately arranged by long chuxue to satisfy the appetite of all the audience. In this match, long chuxue didn''t do the same trick again.


    "The last three left!"


    As the draw was coming to an end, everyone looked at the three people on the screen who had not yet drawn.


    "The players in the last match of this round of elimination competition will be selected among the" second "," terminator "and" iron lion ". The" iron lion "is an" alien "in the seventh level of" prefecture level ". It has a proud record of 65 wins, 5 draws and 4 losses in 74 battles, and the" terminator "has a more eye-catching record than the" iron lion ". It has a record of 120 wins and 3 draws in 123 battles, and is two times higher than the" iron lion "in rank It will soon become a "Heaven level" and "strange person"... " The host is introducing the players according to the Convention.


    "Compared with" iron lion "and" terminator ", the last player" No.2 "is just a new comer. He only played two games before, but both of them won overwhelmingly. I hope he will bring us more surprises in the next game, and then draw lots for the last game..."


    When they spoke, their heads rolled quickly. When the final frame was set, the whole audience suddenly burst into cheers.


    "The players in the last knockout match are ''second'' and ''iron lion''!"


    "Second is finally coming out!"


    "Iron lion is an experienced veteran. He has even defeated a stranger whose rank is higher than his before. Can second beat him?"


    "Who knows? In the last "second" game, Zhan Hu was easily defeated, and the "iron lion" was only two "ranks higher than Zhan Hu!"


    "The gap between the two ranks is not small!"


    The name "second" has gained considerable popularity.


    "Then the players who are not in this round will be the terminator. Congratulations to the terminator for going straight to the next round of elimination. Next, we will start today''s first elimination race!"


    Words fall, "betting station" there has been a pot of explosion, countless banknotes are in invisible form of circulation, the amount of circulation of each game is astronomical.


    Long chuxue is staring at the computer screen in front of her, and the only one that can interest her is Wang Bing.


    The amount of money bet on Wang Bing and "iron lion" is beating fast. It also shows their respective odds. From the odds, the "iron lion" has an obvious advantage. That is to say, the probability that he will win this competition is far higher than Wang Bing.


    "Sister chuxue, second is very popular. If you make his odds so high, you will lose a lot of money!" Left blue worry said.


    "Take a long view, Zuo LAN!" Then his eyes floated to the players'' lounge, showing a meaningful smile, "intuition tells me that he will surprise us!"


    Surprise?


    Maybe it''s a shock?


    "After this round of elimination, there are only seven people left. There can''t be any more empty rounds. That will make the audience less enthusiastic!" Long chuxue said.


    "How about one more player?" Zuo LAN suggested.


    "Doesn''t that break the rules of the game?" Long chuxue said with a smile, "I have a more interesting idea!"


    In the rest area, the audience outside is in full swing, and the contestants who are going to be on the stage are all ready to go. Some of them are doing their homework.


    Wang Bing was still sitting in the corner as cold as that, independent.


    "Sand Wearing a copper clad bald head came to him, the tall figure blocked his sight, "you are very lucky not to be in the same group with me, boy!"


    "Terminator, what are you doing?" Brent came over.


    "This guy actually won the battle of" Zhan Hu ". You should tell him that" Zhan Hu "is my friend, and it''s a miracle that he can live to this day!" "Terminator" said coldly.


    "This is a competition for different people, not a place to talk about personal feelings!" Said Brent.


    The terminator glared at Wang Bing, "you''d better pray not to be in the same group with me in the next round, or I''ll peel your skin in front of everyone!"


    When the terminator left, Brent sighed and said, "he''s with Zhan Hu. Don''t worry about him. Concentrate on today''s game!"Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile. It seems that all the players in the competition are very proud.


    As soon as he finished, the game had already started. Before Wang Bing, there were five games in total. Each game was breathtaking and caused the audience to scream.


    "The winner of game five is the beast!"


    "Beast!"


    "Beast!"


    Listen to the shrieking sound like a tsunami. It''s an affirmation for the players and a proof of their strength.


    "Congratulations on the beast''s victory in game 200. Next, let''s welcome the players from Game 6 today, the second and the iron lion


    In the cry, Wang Bing and his opponent went to the challenge arena together.


    "There''s too much difference in body shape, isn''t there?" Ke Xiaoxiong looks at Wang Bing and the iron lion. They walk side by side. The iron lion is obviously bigger than Wang Bing in size.


    "The second is the fifth level alien of the prefecture level, while the iron lion is the seventh level alien of the prefecture level. There is a difference of two ranks between the two sides. However, the alien competition is full of various variables. Will the second be beaten down by the iron lion as soon as it comes up? Or will it shine like the last game against the tigers? Let''s wait and see! "


    While speaking, Wang Bing and "iron lion" have already stood on the challenge arena. With the cheers ringing in their ears, "iron lion" seems very excited.


    "Although Zhan Hu''s strength is average, you can beat him twice in a row. To be honest, I''m quite surprised!" "Iron lion" said to Wang Bing, "but the same situation will never happen to me. There are not so many miracles in this world!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Then he waved his fist across the air, "you will taste my fists in a moment!"


    "Game six starts!"


    With the host''s order, the competition that everyone is looking forward to finally begins

 Chapter 2853

    "Here we go!"


    The whole audience''s eyes focused on Wang Bing and "iron lion" in the challenge arena. Even long chuxue and Zuo LAN were paying attention to Wang Bing.


    The fifth level of the "prefecture level" is against the seventh level of the "prefecture level". There is a difference of two levels. Compared with the previous opponent, Zhan Hu, it is the fifth level of the "prefecture level". The opponent in the second game is more powerful than Zhan Hu. Is this a one-sided game?


    "You''re just lucky that you''ve been here!" "Iron lion" put on a fighting posture, and his experience in hundreds of games filled his eyes with disdain for Wang Bing.


    "But that''s the end of your good fortune. Die!" After that, he yelled and rushed to Wang Bing.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing was in front of him. His huge body seemed to engulf him in an instant.


    Such speed, such explosive force, attracted the whole audience screaming.


    "That man is so big, but he is so fast, aunt!" Ke Xiaoxiong''s face is full of excitement.


    "Why didn''t ''second'' respond?"


    "Is the iron lion too fast for him to react?"


    "Whoosh!" A fist as big as a sandbags directly takes Wang Bing''s face. Wang Bing really doesn''t react?


    Just as the fist of the iron lion was about to touch his face, his head tilted a little, and the fist of the iron lion went forward with a lunge and hit the belly of the iron lion with a hook.


    "Poof!" Everything seemed so natural and ordinary, and there wasn''t much fancy and amazing. But when Wang Bing hit the iron lion firmly, the whole iron lion was there.


    "What happened? Why doesn''t the iron lion move? " The audience was puzzled. Everyone saw the "iron lion" punch, but Wang Bing''s punch was so hidden that it was hard for ordinary people to keep up with his speed.


    "Why don''t you move? Come on Ke Xiaoxiong was excited to shout for the iron lion. As soon as he finished, he saw Wang Bing turn around and walk down the challenge arena.


    "What does that man do?" Ke Xiaoxiong is as confused as the rest of the audience. Why did Wang Bing leave before the game was over? Did you surrender?


    But the iron lion is still standing there!


    Wang Bing turned a deaf ear to the comments and still walked towards the challenge arena.


    "The second player, the competition is not yet..." I can''t even watch the host, it''s just


    "Boom!" Before he finished speaking, the "iron lion" who was standing there suddenly fell down, and the whole audience was silent for a moment.


    "What happened to the iron lion?"


    When the host saw this, he jumped into the challenge arena with lightning speed and ran to the iron lion. "The iron lion was in a coma and won the second of the sixth game!"


    "Wow


    "The second is so powerful!"


    "Niucha, I didn''t see how he did it!"


    After a short silence, the audience was boiling again. It is obvious that Wang Bing did not live up to the expectations of the audience.


    "Good!" In the office on the second floor, long chuxue could not help clapping happily.


    The left blue next to him shakes his head and grins bitterly. Wang Bing brings them surprise again, but in addition to the surprise, he also makes long chuxue lose a lot of money.


    With the popularity of "the second" getting higher and higher, the number of people who bet on him in this competition has increased several times than before. In addition, long chuxue''s odds for him are very high. Long chuxue has lost a lot of money in this competition.


    Finally, left blue looked at the computer, is not laughing, "chuxue sister, this game we lost nearly 30 million!"


    "Well lost, ha ha ha!" Long Chu Xue appears to be very excited and happy instead, make left blue Leng don''t know what to say.


    "The game will be more and more interesting in the future. I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    "In a coma? How could you be in a coma? " Ke Xiaoxiong looked at the result on the screen in disbelief. "That weird guy is two orders lower than the iron lion. He won the iron lion all of a sudden!"


    "I told you a long time ago that this" second "man is very powerful!" Yu Shuangshuang is happy to say that she seems to have become a fan of the "second" player.


    "It must be cheating. That person must have lied about his" alien "rank!" It seems that Ke Xiaoxiong can''t see that he can''t win second. He looks unbalanced.


    "No one cares about that, kid!" The audience beside interrupted.


    "No one cares about the" alien "level of" the second ". We only care about whether he can win the game!"


    "That''s right. I''ve killed my opponent in three consecutive games. I''ve never seen such a game before. It''s just that the time of the game is too short. It''s just the beginning and the end. It''s not fun to watch!"


    Yes, who really cares about Wang Bing''s "alien" level?


    Anyway, they only know that "second" is good enough and can help the audience who like him win money. That''s enough.


    "Next game, I hope ''second'' doesn''t take a turn!""I can''t wait to know who will be his opponent in the next game?"


    One move is another to knock down the opponent, and the topic of "second" explodes again.


    "Second!"


    "Second!"


    "Second!"


    The whole audience spontaneously rang out a cry, and gave their love to Wang Bing in this way.


    "This is the end of the fourth round of elimination. We''ll see you the night after tomorrow in the fifth round of elimination. There will be a surprise. See you then!"


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? "


    All the people were distraught by the host''s words.


    "Will Titan come?" Ke Xiaoxiong said excitedly.


    "We''ll fight Titan in three more games, and we''ll see him soon!" Yu Shuangshuang said with a smile.


    "It''s not enough to give Titan teeth!" Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "I like Titan too, but after all, he hasn''t played for a long time. Maybe there will be a dark horse!"


    "That''s impossible. Titan is the strongest!" Ke Xiaoxiong vowed.


    "Well, go back!" With excitement, Yu Shuangshuang and Ke Xiaoxiong return home.


    "Well As soon as he got out of the car, Yu Shuangshuang frowned and stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Asked Ke Xiaoxiong.


    Yu Shuangshuang felt a little out of breath, and held the wall for a rest for nearly half a minute before he slowly recovered his face.


    "Aunt!" Ke Xiaoxiong looks worried beside him.


    "I''m ok. I''m a little tired recently!" She managed to squeeze out a smile. Recently, she has been busy with her work. When she comes home, she has to take care of Ke Xiaoxiong. She is always in a bad mood.


    The next day, Wang Bing sent Bai Ruoying to the company as usual, and a humble car quietly followed behind

 Chapter 2854

    "Bai Dong, you came to see me at my friend''s house yesterday?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I''d like to see if you''ve been to see Mudong recently?" Said Bai Ruoying.


    "No, Bai Dong. Why do you ask these questions?"


    "Aren''t you very close to Mudong? So I want to ask you about Mudong! "


    "Isn''t that unnecessary? If you want to know, don''t you just call him? "


    "It''s disgusting to look too hard!"


    When he spoke, the car had already arrived at the downstairs of Bai''s group, and the topic stopped in amazement. Wang Bing helped Bai Ruoying open the car door. Bai Ruoying got out of the car gracefully and walked in without looking back.


    "Bell!" At this time, Wang Bing''s mobile phone rang, picked up and took a glance, but it was Yu Yang.


    "Yu Yang!"


    "Wang Bing, has nothing happened at home recently?" Yu Yang asked.


    "Nothing. How are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What else? Hiding in the hotel every day, I dare not go out. If I go on like this, I will go crazy sooner or later! "


    "Unusual situation, for your safety''s sake, bear it!"


    "I wish the police would catch that madman quickly!"


    "Last time you beat grass to scare snake, she won''t show up easily!"


    "Well, when is the end of my hard life?" In order to avoid the disaster of death, Yu Yang has been hiding in the hotel recently, and does not dare to leave.


    "I stay here alone all day. I don''t even have a speaker. I dare not call home. I''m so stuffy. Why don''t you come and have a drink with me?"


    "Forget it. If more people know your position, you will be more dangerous!"


    "Damn, I dare not look for others. You can''t betray me, can you?" It can be seen that Yu Yang is really bored.


    "Well, just two drinks!"


    "Good!" Yu Yang smiles happily, "I''m at 703 of HOD hotel. Come quickly and remember to bring wine!"


    "At least when I get off work, I''m still at work!"


    "Then hurry up!"


    "I see!"


    Then Wang Bing hung up and drove the car to the parking lot. As soon as he left, Bai Ruoying, who had just entered the door, came out from behind the door, with an unknown cunning in her eyes.


    "Hotel Hoder?"


    Yes, she heard Wang Bing and Yu Yang''s phone call. It''s really hard work.


    Go to Yu Yang''s home, did not hear any useful news from Yu Shuangshuang, but unexpectedly Yu Yang this phone call exposed his position.


    Wang Bing obviously doesn''t know that the murderer that Jing Jing has been looking for is around, and he doesn''t know that Bai Ruoying will hear the conversation between him and Yu Yang.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Ruoying enters the elevator. When the elevator door slowly closes, the twinkling cunning in her eyes turns into a chilling killing intention.


    In the parking lot, Wang Bing just stopped the car, and the car that quietly followed also stopped.


    The people sitting in the car are Gao Zhixin and Shi Jian, as well as the powerful helpers invited by Gao Zhixin.


    "He''s in the car!" Shi Jian pointed to Wang Bing who was still in the car.


    "Give me a minute!" The helper agreed, opened the door and got out of the car. After pulling his hat, he walked to Wang Bing who was getting off the car.


    "Uncle, you are so good that you even invited him here!" Shi Jian looks excited.


    "I have known him for many years. I helped him in those years. He owes me a favor!" Gao Zhixin raised his chin haughtily.


    "With him, it''s a safe bet!"


    "That is, if even he can''t handle it, no one in the world can handle it. You can wait to see a good play, my good nephew!"


    After hearing this, Shi Jian smiles even more. If Lu Fei and Wei Hua, who worked for Gao Zhixin before, let him down, then the helper Gao Zhixin got this time is definitely a ruthless role with the ability to turn the tide.


    Even Shi Jian has to admit that this man is very powerful, and he has a reputation. Many people will be shocked when they hear his name. Yes, he has a name called "Zhan long".


    Long chuxue is one of the four kings of the "dragon war", "pingning city" and "alien competition". He is the most powerful player in the "alien competition" under his command. He has a proud record of not being defeated in nearly a thousand games. It is said that his last defeat was three years ago when he lost to Titan, the strongest of the "four kings".


    That''s why Shi Jian is so excited.


    Who would have thought that Gao Zhixin could invite such a master as Zhan long?


    They are not only the players of the alien race, they are also human beings, and they also have seven emotions and six desires. So as long as you give them enough money, you can drive them to help you. What''s more, Zhan long and Gao Zhixin are old acquaintances and owe Gao Zhixin a lot of human feelings.So when Gao Zhixin asked him to help him deal with Wang Bing, he agreed with little consideration.


    Gao Zhixin also has no way. His subordinates are not Wang Bing''s opponents. If he wants to deal with Wang Bing without causing trouble for himself, he can only find someone more powerful than Wang Bing, and "Zhan long" is obviously the best choice.


    "Zhan long" didn''t ask Gao Zhixin about the identity of the person he wanted him to deal with, and he was not interested in knowing. He just needed to complete the task Gao Zhixin gave him, and then he could take the money and leave. He didn''t care about the rest and didn''t ask much.


    So when Zhan long went to Wang Bing who was getting off the bus, he didn''t know who he was going to face.


    In his eyes, the idea of killing slowly began to twinkle. It was a sign that "Zhan long" was going to hurt the killer. Gao Zhixin asked him to kill Wang Bing.


    "Click!" His clenched fist clattered. When he spoke, he came to Wang Bing with a big stride, and Wang Bing just closed the door and turned around.


    A big fight is imminent!


    "Well?" But just as the "battle dragon" was ready to fight, he saw Wang Bing. In one second, he recognized Wang Bing.


    Who is this man?


    Isn''t this the "second" who made his brother Zhan Hu useless?


    Why is he here?


    Is he the one Gao Zhixin wants to deal with himself?


    At the moment of recognizing Wang Bing, Zhan long can''t help thinking about the scene that he went to Yu Yang''s house to assassinate Wang Bing after dressing up that night.


    At that time, he was just ready to give Wang Bing a fatal blow, but who knows that he was kicked out by Wang Bing as soon as he made a move, and that kick directly kicked him back to the hospital. Even after so many days, what happened that night was a lingering fear for Zhan long, which was an indelible shadow in his heart.

 Chapter 2855

    "Why How could it be him? " Zhan Long''s eyes can''t help showing his fear of Wang Bing. After Wang Bing kicked him to the hospital, he didn''t even dare to tell his younger brother Zhan Hu the truth.


    If you want to let people know that he was beaten to the ground in front of his face, what is the face of his "Four Heavenly Kings"? How can he explain to Zhan Hu?


    You know, he swore to avenge in front of the "War Tiger".


    The clenched fist was put down because of fear, and the eyes that originally looked at Wang Bing unconsciously came back, and deliberately avoided, and did not dare to look at Wang Bing.


    "Dada dada!" Wang Bing approached step by step, and Zhan long was too scared to move.


    "Plop!" He felt his heart beat faster, pulled his hat and lowered his head.


    When Wang Bing saw this eccentric man, his eyes glanced at him casually, and he gave Zhan long a fright.


    Yu Guang''s eyes saw Wang Bing, who was not as tall as Zhan long. However, in Zhan Long''s eyes, Wang Bing was like a high mountain. The terrible momentum made him breathless, and his forehead had already oozed cold sweat.


    "Plop, plop!" As if his heart was about to jump out of his chest, Zhan long held his breath for fear of drawing Wang Bing''s attention.


    "Why don''t you do it?" On the bus, Shi JianZheng was looking forward to seeing Wang Bing being beaten to the teeth, but the delay of Zhan long made him worried.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a matter of seconds before Zhan long takes care of him!" Gao Zhixin said.


    As he spoke, Wang Bing walked past Zhan long and passed him by, almost frightening him out of the air.


    Zhan Long''s whole body was stiff. At the moment when he passed Wang Bing, he even felt that his legs were a little weak and he was not stable. Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t recognize him.


    Yeah, how did you forget that?


    At that time, when he went to assassinate Wang Bing, "Zhan long" was wearing a mask. Wang Bing always thought that the masked man was going to kill Yu Yang. He didn''t know that the man was "Zhan long", so now even if "Zhan long" swaggered in front of him, he didn''t know him.


    "Hoo Zhan long breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter with him? Don''t you do it yet? " Shi Jian is a fool. Why doesn''t "Zhan long" do it? What is the strategy?


    "Zhan long" wants to fight, but the problem is that he has to dare. Let alone fight. Maybe Wang Bing''s sneezing will scare him?


    "Da!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing suddenly stopped. This slight movement made Zhan long shiver. He didn''t have to look back to know that Wang Bing had stopped.


    What''s the matter?


    Did Wang Bing recognize himself?


    No, he can''t recognize himself!


    Don''t recognize yourself, don''t recognize yourself, recognize yourself, recognize yourself


    Zhan Long''s heart is praying that he should leave soon at this time, but his damned legs just don''t listen and can''t walk.


    "You..." Wang Bing looked back at Zhan long. The atmosphere was so tense that Zhan long was about to suffocate.


    Finished, Wang Bing recognized himself!


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, the soul of "Zhan long" was almost scared out. Wang Bing didn''t recognize himself for a long time.


    "Nothing!" "Zhan long" is struggling with the tension in his heart. Even his voice is not the same as usual because of trembling.


    "You don''t look very well!"


    "I''m fine, thank you!"


    "Oh, it''s OK!" Wang Bing didn''t go deep into it, so he joined the company.


    It wasn''t until I saw Wang Bing enter the company from the glass of a nearby car that the tension of "Zhan long" was released.


    "Hoo Hoo He gasped. At that moment, he was almost scared to death. Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t recognize him at last.


    "This..." In the car, watching Wang Bing enter the company safe and sound, Shi Jian and Gao Zhixin are dumbfounded.


    It''s not Gao Zhixin''s intention to invite him here at a high price.


    "Squeak!" When the car arrived at Zhan Long''s side, he was still in a state of shock, sweating and even a little pale.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Gao Zhixin asked the question in his heart.


    After hearing this, "Zhan long" suddenly remembered the purpose of his coming here. He was here to deal with Wang Bing, but he was scared by Wang Bing just now. How could he explain to Gao Zhixin?


    "I suddenly have a stomachache!" In a hurry, "Zhan long" came up with an explanation. He had to find a step for himself. He could not let Gao Zhixin know that he did not dare to do it because he was afraid. Otherwise, his name of "Zhan long" would be ruined.


    "Well In order to make his performance more realistic, he had to cover his stomach and make a painful appearance. In addition, he was in a cold sweat and his face was still white. He looked quite like that."At this time..." Gao Zhixin and Shi Jian can''t say a word when they see the "pain" of the "battle dragon". When is the pain bad, but at this time, is there anything more bloody?


    "No, I''m going to find some medicine to take!" With that, he quickly turned around and left. Of course, he had to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Wang Bing came back, wouldn''t he be embarrassed?


    "Zhan long, this matter..." Gao Zhixin yelled at him. He was so angry that he wanted to give Gao Zhixin white eyes. Could you stop calling your name at this time? Are you afraid that others won''t know that I''m Zhan long?


    "I''ll talk about it later!" In order to make himself look like "running away from the wilderness" and lose his reputation as "battle dragon", he was embarrassed to say that he just let it go. Before Gao Zhixin could react, he had disappeared at the corner. The speed was amazing.


    "Why do I feel like he''s running away?" Shi Jian said with a puzzled face.


    "I''m kidding. Who is Zhan long? How could he escape? Don''t you see his stomachache like that? "


    Is it an illusion that Shi Jian is confused?


    "I''ll let him go this time. I''ll deal with him and drive after Zhan long is ready."


    In this way, a well planned retaliation ended inexplicably after a suffocating operation of "Zhanlong". Gao Zhixin and Shi Jian did not lose confidence in "Zhanlong". They had every reason to believe that Wang Bing would be beaten to pieces when "Zhanlong" had no stomachache.


    But at this time, Bai Ruoying walked out of the office

 Chapter 2856

    "Bai Dong, are you going out?" Wang Bing met Bai Ruoying who just came out of the elevator downstairs.


    "Yes


    "I''ll get the car ready!"


    "No, someone''s coming to pick me up!" Bai Ruoying refuses Wang Bing''s company. Just as she walks out of the company, a car comes and picks her up. The person on the car is Yu Xia.


    Where are they going?


    Of course, Wang Bing did not ask, and Bai Ruoying would not tell him.


    "Where is it?" Yu Xia asked.


    "Hotel Hoder!"


    This is the reason why Bai Ruoying doesn''t let Wang Bing send her. She can''t let Wang Bing know that she is going to find Yu Yang at the hod hotel. She has to solve Yu Yang before Wang Bing goes to the hod Hotel, and then she can come back unconsciously, just like nothing happened.


    "Kill two birds with one stone, it''s just the right way to get rid of that obnoxious guy!" Yu Xia''s "annoying guy" naturally refers to Wang Bing. After that, they look at each other and smile. Everything is in silence.


    Obviously, Bai Ruoying''s plan is far more than solving Yu Yang''s problem. At the same time, she also wants to drive Wang Bing away.


    How to get rid of it?


    Go to the hotel to find Yu Yang, solve him, and then wait until Wang Bing comes to the police. When the police enter the hotel, they see Yu Yang''s body, and then Wang Bing happens to be at the scene. Do you think the police think Wang Bing is the murderer?


    Even if it turns out that Wang Bing is innocent, it doesn''t matter. At that time, Bai Ruoying can use this as an excuse to drive Wang Bing out of the company. In that way, Mu Junbo won''t be offended. That''s why Yu Xia will say that this is a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Soon, Yu Xia takes Bai Ruoying to a place not far from the hotel. After confirming that no one finds out, Bai Ruoying enters the alley with her suitcase. Yu Xia drives to the door of the hotel and waits for the show.


    Her task is to call the police at the right time and send Bai Ruoying back to the company.


    After a while, Bai Ruoying, who has become the hotel''s "cleaner", enters the hotel wearing a mask. Before entering the hotel, she does not forget to take a look at Yu Xia in the car, which means that the operation officially begins.


    Bai Ruoying seems to be familiar with this kind of thing. When she enters the hotel, she pushes her cleaning car and goes straight to the 7th floor. Her goal is in room 703.


    The door of room 703 is closed. Yu Yang is playing with his mobile phone and waiting for Wang Bing''s arrival. Wang Bing doesn''t wait for it, on the contrary, he waits for a sudden knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Who is it?" Yu Yang asked.


    "Hello, sir, I''m the cleaner. I''m here to clean the room!"


    About a minute later, the door slowly opens. Yu Yang looks at the cleaner through the crack of the door. He hesitates and then opens the door.


    "Today seems to be earlier than usual!" Yu Yang didn''t notice the danger at all. He went back to the house as he spoke.


    "It''s about this time!" Bai Ruoying enters the room with something like a bath towel. Her sharp eyes are locked on Yu Yang, who is facing her back.


    Yu Yang is not alert to this. He didn''t expect that the murderer would appear in front of him disguised as a "cleaner". What''s more, he didn''t expect that the murderer would know that he was in the hotel.


    In her eyes, Bai Ruoying suddenly throws what she has in her hand. A deadly steel nail appears in her hand. She rushes towards Yu Yang with an arrow step, and Yu Yang''s life hangs on the line.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the door of the wardrobe opens. A figure runs out of the closet. He pushes Yu Yang open and grabs Bai Ruoying''s hand with the nails.


    "Well?" It happened so suddenly that Bai Ruoying was unprepared. When she was caught, she saw the person coming. It was the leader of pingning Criminal Investigation Brigade.


    Why is she here?


    "Don''t move, police!"


    Without waiting for Bai Ruoying to respond, some police officers came out from under the bed, while others ran out of other wardrobes and surrounded Bai Ruoying in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Ruoying suddenly changed her face. How could so many policemen come out?


    "You finally show up!" Quiet and cold looking at Bai Ruoying.


    "I didn''t expect what Wang Bing said to be true!" Yu Yang didn''t show a look of panic until this time.


    So what''s the situation?


    Why are quiet and the police here?


    Obviously, they had laid an ambush here in advance and were ready to give Bai Ruoying a chance to catch a turtle in a jar.


    "Wang Bing?"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s name, Bai Ruoying was stunned. What does that mean?


    Is Wang Bing responsible for this situation?


    "Whoosh!" Bai Ruoying finally came to her senses, thinking that it would be OK to hold her wrist?


    She let go of the nail in her hand. At the same time, she grabbed the nail with her other hand. Then she stabbed at the quiet.


    At present, quiet can only avoid its edge, release the hand at the same time back two steps.Bai Ruoying''s purpose is not to hurt quiet, but to escape after a shot.


    "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, the nail in Bai Ruoying''s hand shot at the quiet man.


    "Poof!" On the spot will be a police shot to the ground, Bai Ruoying speechless from the gap appeared in the jump out, ready to rush out.


    "Dada dada!" But how could quiet, knowing that the enemy was intractable, not be prepared? Almost as Bai Ruoying rushes out of the encirclement, groups of police rush in from the door, blocking Bai Ruoying''s way and encircling her again.


    Looking at the "net" laid by the police, does Bai Ruoying feel desperate?


    "You can''t run away, Bai Ruoying, surrender immediately, don''t make meaningless resistance!" Said quietly and coldly.


    Bai Ruoying is a Leng again, quiet unexpectedly called out her name, so quiet already know her identity?


    But how is that possible? How can quiet know that he is "Bai Ruoying"?


    The reason why Jing Jing knows Bai Ruoying''s identity is, of course, thanks to Wang Bing.


    It has to start from Bai Ruoying''s going to Yu Yang''s home. Wang Bing didn''t think that Bai Ruoying would be a murderer at the beginning, but yesterday he learned from Yu Shuangshuang that Bai Ruoying had actually gone to her home. The relationship between Bai Ruoying and Wang Bing is not so good. No matter how important things are, they don''t want her to go to Yu Yang''s home in person, do they?


    At that time, Wang Bing was suspicious, so he began to focus on Bai Ruoying. At this time, he realized that he had ignored one thing, and it was still a very important thing, which could even change Wang Bing''s previous view of Bai Ruoying, that is, he forgot that Bai Ruoying was an "alien".


    Bai Ruoying is an "alien", which Wang Bing has known for a long time. He forgot such important information!

 Chapter 2857

    What does it matter if Bai Ruoying is an alien?


    It''s a big deal. Wang Bing has always ignored that Bai Ruoying is an "alien". If she is an "alien", then she may be the murderer.


    The executioner could have killed so many people, but without knowing it, the police spent so much energy not to catch her, indicating that she was not an ordinary person.


    Yu Yang, Martha and Zhang long are all related people. Who will attack these people?


    Unless it''s their common enemy!


    Wang Bing and Yu Yang had analyzed it before, and it might be the person they had dealt with before. At that time, Wang Bing suspected Bai Ruoying, but he himself rejected it.


    But now the situation is different. Bai Ruoying is a "strange person". She has the strength. In addition, she went to Yu Yang''s house yesterday, which makes Wang Bing even more suspicious.


    Why did Bai Ruoying go to Yu Yang''s house?


    Is it just to tell Wang Bing those irrelevant things?


    Wang Bing didn''t think so. His intuition told him that Bai Ruoying had another plan.


    Could it be Chongyu Yang?


    This guess surprised Wang Bing. If Bai Ruoying was the executioner, she went to Yu Yang''s house to kill Yu Yang.


    Unfortunately, Yu Yang is no longer at home and hiding, so Bai Ruoying is destined to go for nothing.


    So is Bai Ruoying the killer?


    In order to verify his guess, Wang Bing secretly informs Yu Yanghe to be quiet, and makes the plan to "lead the wolf into the house" and "catch the turtle in the urn.".


    What is "lead the wolf into the house"?


    Wang Bing told Jing Jing and Yu Yang his guess in advance, and talked with Jing Jing and Yu Yang in advance. He said that he would deliberately leak his words in front of Bai Ruoying and expose the location of Yu Yang. If Bai Ruoying was the murderer, she would try her best to kill Yu Yang.


    What Yu Yang has to do is to call Wang Bing when he receives the "signal" from Wang Bing, and then they perform a "double play" in front of Bai Ruoying and deliberately tell the news of Yu Yang in the hotel.


    Yes, Wang Bing told Bai Ruoying on purpose. He knew that Bai Ruoying was eavesdropping.


    After that, it''s a matter of course. Quiet takes people to ambush in the hotel in advance, while Bai Ruoying falls into the trap Wang Bing dug in advance after knowing the news.


    Therefore, the scene of "catching Bai BIE" just now proves that the murderer is Bai Ying.


    "I can''t believe that the chairman of the White''s group is a murderous executioner. You have succeeded in deceiving everyone. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing this time, there would be no way for you, a cunning fox, to show your true shape!" Quiet seems very excited, because she spent a lot of effort to finally catch the person she wanted to catch.


    "Take off the mask, you can''t run!" Said quietly and coldly.


    "Shua!" Voice fall, all the police have the gun in hand aimed at Bai Ruoying.


    There are more than 20 guns. Bai Ruoying can''t fly this time!


    "Take off the mask now!"


    When Bai Ruoying heard the speech, she slowly raised her hand. But when everyone thought she was going to be arrested, her hand flashed cold.


    "Be careful!" When the quiet cry still reverberates in the room, three cold awns have been shot. Fortunately, Jing Jing and her men are on guard this time, and they all successfully avoid it.


    But Bai Ruoying''s goal is not to kill them. People''s attention is a little distracted. Bai Ruoying bumps a tiger into a policeman next to him, and flies the policeman towards him on the spot.


    Quiet, quick reaction, immediately catch the man.


    "Whoosh!" The next second, Bai Ruoying jumps over her head and quietly realizes that Bai Ruoying wants to escape from the window behind her.


    "Shoot!"


    "Bang bang!" Voice down, his hands pulled the trigger, gunfire with bullets to break the peace of the room, toward Bai Ruoying shot in the past.


    "Bang!" Almost at the same time, Bai Ruoying broke the window glass and jumped out of the seven story window.


    Seeing that Bai Ruoying ran away, she jumped out quietly without saying a word.


    Who dares to jump at this height?


    However, Bai Ruoying and Jing Jing are not ordinary people, and such a height is not a problem for them.


    "Chase Quiet hand can not be quiet as the ability and courage, immediately rushed out, quickly toward the downstairs.


    Yu Yang quickly runs to the window and looks down. Bai Ruoying and Jing Jing are doing all kinds of difficult jumps in the sky by using the air conditioner outside the wall. It makes people feel creepy just looking at them.


    But no matter what, Yu Yang should be happy, because the murderer finally showed his true shape. Under such circumstances, quiet will never let Bai Ruoying run away again, will it?


    "Dada dada!" With the help of the air conditioner, Bai Ruoying quickly approached the ground, followed by silence, and kept pace.


    In the blink of an eye, she came to the third floor. When Bai Ruoying jumped to the next outside air conditioner, she suddenly stepped on her eyebrows and feet. She lost her center of gravity and fell from the third floor.She suddenly took out the steel nail, stabbed into the side wall, and forcibly stabilized the momentum of the extremely fast falling when she landed on the first floor.


    "Well But there was a look of pain. A closer look showed that her arms and abdomen were bleeding.


    It turned out that she had been injured. When she was just in the hotel room, she didn''t avoid all the bullets. Two of them hit her, which was the reason why she lost her balance.


    Release the hand, Bai Ruoying jumped down, almost failed to stand firm, Pu fell to the ground, immediately covered the abdominal wound and ran, but it can be seen that the injury on her body had a certain impact on her.


    "Da!" Quiet followed, fell to the ground, at a glance to see the ground white Ruoying left that pool of blood.


    Seeing that Bai Ruoying was injured, it was even more impossible for her to escape. So she immediately ran after her and took out her gun to aim at her.


    On the other side, Yu Xia is waiting for Bai Ruoying to give her a signal in the car. Like Bai Ruoying, she thinks that their plan must be safe until she hears the gunshot.


    "Bang!" The clear sound of the gun attracted Yu Xia''s attention. When she looked up, she was startled on the spot. Bai Ruoying ran from the hotel in confusion. Behind her, there was a man with a gun chasing.


    Yu Xia''s face changed on the spot, realizing that their so-called safe plan had failed.


    "Bang bang!" In line with the principle of never letting this ferocious man escape, the gun in quiet''s hand has been aiming. What kind of way will a cat and mouse game end?

 Chapter 2858

    Bai Ruoying glances at Yu Xia''s car from a distance, and knows each other''s thoughts without verbal communication.


    At last, Bai Ruoying turned around and ran in the other direction, and quiet still followed.


    Yu Xia looks excited, because she knows that things have been revealed, and Bai Ruoying has been injured.


    What to do? Do you want to save her?


    "Over there!" As soon as the words are finished, quiet men rush out of the hotel. Seeing this, Yu Xia slams the steering wheel and starts the car. Can she successfully save Bai Ruoying?


    There are two sides to the story. The "strange person" is not immortal. The injuries on her body seriously affect Bai Ruoying''s speed. She is quiet and pursues her closely. The bullets are whistling past her from time to time. This is the rhythm of killing herself.


    Wang Bing!


    The figure of Wang Bing emerges in her mind. Bai Ruoying gnashes her teeth with hatred. She is calculated by Wang Bing in this way.


    In other words, Wang Bing had known her identity for a long time, and had already communicated with Jing Jing and Yu Yang. However, Wang Bing just showed no trace in the car.


    This is really planted in the hands of Wang Bing. That damned guy, Bai Ruoying really wants to skin him.


    "Bang!" The bullet roared again, and Bai Ruoying avoided it. But the wound was bleeding, and it was painful to move. It was no way to go on like this. Sooner or later, she would be caught up by the quiet, and there would be no way to escape.


    Thinking about this, Bai Ruoying kicked a huge garbage can nearby.


    "Boom!" The heavy trash can was kicked by her on the spot and smashed towards the quiet. The quiet reaction was quick. As soon as the shadow came, she quickly bent down and rolled forward to avoid it.


    "Well?" But just got up, Bai Ruoying had rushed to the front.


    It turned out that she was just bluffing. Her real purpose was to kill the quiet. Only when the quiet was done, she could retreat completely, so she took the initiative to attack.


    Quiet suddenly raised the gun, the muzzle has not had time to aim, Bai Ruoying has grasped her hand holding the gun, forced quiet hand to press down, don''t let her lift up.


    Jing Jing tries to shake Bai Ruoying''s hand, but finds that Bai Ruoying''s strength is not under her.


    Quiet is a "prefecture level" nine level alien. Her strength is far beyond ordinary people. But even so, she still can''t shake off Bai Ruoying''s hand. What does that mean?


    It shows that Bai Ruoying''s "alien" level is not below her.


    "Whoosh!" While speaking, the nail in Bai Ruoying''s left hand stabbed her quiet eyes.


    Quiet, raise your left elbow to block Bai Ruoying''s hand.


    Bai Ruoying steps back and kicks the gun in Jingjing''s hand. On the spot, she kicks the gun into the air.


    When Jing Jing wants to reach for the gun, the nail in Bai Ruoying''s hand flies on the gun and blows the gun away.


    Quiet see, less than think, immediately unarmed rushed to Bai Ruoying.


    There is no chance for Bai Ruoying to breathe without a gun and fist.


    In the blink of an eye, quiet ran to Bai Ruoying. The nails on Bai Ruoying''s body seemed to have run out. Seeing that quiet killed her, they met her without saying a word, and they had a big fight immediately.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" It''s needless to say that Bai Ruoying''s kungfu is quiet. They fight against each other. Bai Ruoying punches and sweeps her legs in silence. You punch me in one leg, and I see two figures moving quickly, beating from the ground to the wall, walking on the wall.


    The two sides were evenly matched and could not be separated for a while.


    However, the balance was quickly broken by the gunshot wound on Bai Ruoying.


    "Pa!" Bai Ruoying is a little careless and gets a kick from Jing Jing. She is kicked upside down by Jing Jing on the spot.


    She was forced to bear the severe pain and fell to the ground steadily in midair. It was obvious that her face was getting worse and worse, and her injury was getting worse.


    Quiet did not give her a chance to breathe, once again to fight in the past.


    Bai Ruoying doesn''t love to fight. She turns around and prepares to retreat. At this time, her quiet subordinates rush over and pull the trigger on Bai Ruoying without saying a word.


    "Bang bang!" The gunshot rang out again. Bai Ruoying rushed to the wall with an arrow, and jumped up quickly with the help of the position where she could step on the wall.


    "Whoosh!" Quiet see, this time did not catch up, but quickly grabbed the gun in hand, aimed at Bai Ruoying.


    "Poof!" The bullet shot out and hit Bai Ruoying''s calf accurately.


    "Well Once again, Bai Ruoying lost her balance and fell down from mid air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Shua!" This fall was not light, but it was not fatal. Just when she struggled to get up, the quiet muzzle of the gun was already on her forehead. Almost at the same time, other policemen swarmed on, and all the muzzles pointed at Bai Ruoying again. This time, she could not resist any more, so she had to be arrested.


    "Click!" When the cold handcuffs lock Bai Ruoying''s hands behind her, she has lost the ability to resist."Hiss!" Quiet will take off the mask on her face, revealing the true face, the truth finally come to light, also let quiet men gape.


    Sure enough, it was Bai Ruoying, the chairman of Bai''s group, who committed the serial murder.


    "Bai Ruoying, you are suspected of multiple murders. Now you are officially arrested and taken away!"


    In this way, after the effort of nine cattle and two tigers, the murderer was finally caught.


    When the police escorted Bai Ruoying out of the alley, the outside of the alley was full of onlookers, including Yu Xia.


    After all, she was a little late and watched Bai Ruoying be arrested. She wanted to rush to rescue Bai Ruoying. Bai Ruoying saw her and looked at her again and again, which implied that she should not act rashly. After all, so many policemen were present. Once Yu Xia took action, she would be implicated.


    Finally, Yu Xia gritted her teeth to bear the anger in her heart. As she watched Bai Ruoying be taken away by the police car, her mood can be imagined.


    "Bell!" At the same time, Wang Bing received a call from Jing Jing.


    "The man has been caught!"


    Wang Bing, on the other end of the line, is still in the "Bai''s group" and personally helps him to catch his boss quietly. Wang Bing has no sense of guilt about this kind of thing, because Bai Ruoying is a murderer without blinking an eye.


    "Well, Yu Yang can finally have a good sleep!"


    Soon, waiting anxiously in the hotel, Yu Yang receives a phone call from Wang Bing and learns the good news of Bai Ruoying''s arrest. Risking his life, it''s worthwhile to cooperate with Wang Bing to perform the play.


    Yu Yang happily went back home, no need to hide, but is it really the end of the matter?

 Chapter 2859

    Half a day later, the news that Bai Ruoying, the chairman of Bai''s group, was arrested shocked the whole city of pingning.


    The news is naturally released by the police. The recent successive murders have already attracted the attention of all sectors of the society, and made the people panic. Because of this, they are under great psychological pressure.


    So as soon as they caught the murderer, they immediately released the news, and the identity of the murderer was also made public.


    For a moment, pingning City exploded. Although Bai''s group is not one of the best in the world, it is still famous. The news that the chairman of the group is actually a murderous executioner is very explosive.


    As a result, even the inside of the "White''s group" has exploded. The chairman of the board has become the executioner and has been arrested by the police. This is bound to bring unimaginable consequences to the company. The board of directors immediately convened an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. It can be predicted that this event is definitely a disastrous event for the "White''s group".


    The people in the "White''s group" will certainly not do nothing. At least they have to confirm the truth of the matter first. So the "White''s group" immediately found a lawyer and sent someone to the police station.


    On the other hand, Yu Shuangshuang and Wang Bing return home, talking about Bai Ruoying''s arrest all the way.


    "How could Bai Dong be the murderer? I still can''t believe it''s true


    "Don''t judge a person by his appearance!"


    When he returned home, Yu Yang had already returned home.


    "When did you come back?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "Just now!"


    "Don''t you say it will take at least ten days and a half months?"


    "Come back when you''re done!" He and Wang Bing looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    At the same time, the people and lawyers of the "Bai''s group" came to the police station and met Bai Ruoying, who was detained and was wearing handcuffs and chains.


    "You only have five minutes!" Stay at the scene quietly, and no accident will be allowed to happen under her eyes.


    "Bai Dong, it''s very difficult this time. Maybe you have to be prepared!" Said the lawyer.


    The police evidence is solid, and it''s still stolen goods. It''s easy to imagine how difficult it is for lawyers to exonerate Bai Ruoying.


    "Bai Dong..." The company''s board of directors also came along with the lawyer. Other people seemed to be coming for accountability, but Yu Xia always frowned at Bai Ruoying.


    "There''s nothing to say. You can do whatever you want!" Bai Ruoying said with indifference.


    "The people in the company don''t believe that you are such a person, Mr. Bai!"


    "What happened, Mr. White?" Of course, Yu Xia came with us.


    "I''ve been tricked!" While speaking, Bai Ruoying glanced at the quiet standing beside her, but this sentence was another meaning in Yu Xiaer, because no one except her found that Bai Ruoying''s fingers were gently clasping on the table, which seemed to be a special signal.


    "Time''s up!" After five minutes, they could not say a few words at all. As soon as it was quiet, they immediately interrupted their conversation and took Bai Ruoying away. "You killed so many people, you will never leave here in your life!"


    On the other hand, the company''s people and lawyers walked out of the police station and couldn''t wait to discuss the company''s next affairs.


    "Lawyer Ma, tell me the truth. What''s the probability that Mr. Bai Dong can come out of this situation?" A person on the board of directors of a company asked.


    "To be honest, one percent of them didn''t. I''ve taken some similar cases before, and the final results are not ideal. Now the police charge against Bai Dong is heavier than all the cases I''ve been exposed to before..."


    The implication is that the lawyer can do nothing about it.


    "An interim board meeting will be held immediately..." It seems that Bai Ruoying, the chairman of the board of directors, will be removed soon.


    Yu Xia didn''t say a word after she came out of the police station, and she didn''t go back with the company. When she got into the car, a murderous look appeared on her face.


    "Wang Bing!"


    A name blurts out, and Wang Bing''s figure also emerges in her mind. All the killing intention comes from Wang Bing. Just now, in the police station, Bai Ruoying did give her a secret signal without anyone''s knowledge, so that she knew that the reason why Bai Ruoying was arrested was all because of Wang Bing.


    Who is Wang Bing?


    Isn''t that the person that Yu Xia hates?


    It''s him and the police who get angry and make Bai Ruoying arrested. Yu Xia won''t let him go. The meaning of Bai Ruoying''s signal to her is to let her deal with Wang Bing.


    Bai Ruoying couldn''t swallow it herself. After all, there was a long-standing feud between her and Wang Bing.


    With the combination of new and old hatred, the flame of hatred burned up in Yu Xia''s heart.


    In order to celebrate Bai Ruoying''s capture, Yu Yang even took Wang Bing, Yu Shuangshuang and Ke Xiaoxiong out to have a good meal to celebrate. The big stone in his heart was finally put down, and the whole person was relaxed."Is there a competition tomorrow night? It''s my treat He said happily.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine? It''s like a different person after coming back. I haven''t seen you so generous before! " Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "I''m happy, ha ha!"


    You don''t have to be complacent to be happy, do you?


    In one day, great personnel changes have taken place in the "White''s group". Bai Ruoying''s name, photos and identity information have also spread through various media channels and become a hot topic after dinner.


    The next day was the day of the competition. Bai Ruoying''s story did not affect Yu Yang''s enthusiasm.


    "People in the company say that Mr. Bai''s accusation is conclusive and he has been removed by the board of directors!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Such a ferocious woman deserves to be locked up all her life. Anyway, it doesn''t affect your work. Don''t worry about her!" Yu Yang said noncommittally.


    "Having said that, the company was established by Dong Bai. Many people adore her, but in the end, she is..."


    At the same time, the last seven "alien" players have gathered in the rest area.


    Everyone looks at each other. After tonight, half of the people here will leave. Everyone is likely to be their opponent. Who will be the lucky one and take turns?


    However, tonight is bound to bring a different surprise to the already high mood audience.


    "After the last round of competition, a total of seven players have been promoted to tonight''s competition, and tonight''s competition will be different from the previous competition. There are only two games tonight, and these two games will be multi player irregular scuffle!"


    "Scuffle!"

 Chapter 2860

    Scuffle, as the name suggests, is a competition in which more than two players take part. Many people fight, and the last one who stays in the challenge arena wins. It is the most chaotic but also the most wonderful competition mode in the "alien competition", which is deeply loved by the audience.


    So when they heard that the remaining seven would take part in the "scuffle", the audience exploded.


    The "scuffle" mode makes the result of the game full of more uncertainty. No one knows who will laugh last until the last moment, so the "playability" is far more than usual.


    "Tonight''s seven players will be divided into two groups by random draw to decide the last two in the" Titan challenge "and the" elimination race ", and in the last match the day after tomorrow, they will decide who is the person who challenges" Titan "finally. I think you must have been looking forward to the start of the competition as I am, so without more words, the draw will start immediately £¡¡±


    Because it''s a scuffle, plus seven players, there must be a group of more people. At this time, any player can influence the result of the game, so it''s also very important to be in the same group with which player.


    In the players'' rest area, except for Wang Bing, the other six players are seriously looking at the information on the screen.


    "Dada!" The tall figure blocked Wang Bing''s sight. When he looked up, he was the "terminator" with a fierce face.


    "What I hate most is a man like you who puts on airs!" He leaned down and pointed to Wang Bing''s nose, "you were lucky in the last game. You didn''t get into the same group with me. This time, there is a nearly 50% probability. You''d better pray that you can be as lucky as the last game!"


    So does this guy have nothing to look for?


    There is no shortage of such people in this world.


    The "terminator" and the "prefecture level" are nine different players. Their strength is two ranks higher than Wang Bing''s opponent "iron lion" in the last game. They are also known as "Star" players.


    "The first player in the second group of ''melee'' is - the second!"


    Wang Bing was the second to be drawn and was assigned to the second group, so his group will be a three man melee.


    By this time, the audience had already exploded.


    "Second, before the game is easy to win, tonight is a scuffle, it is estimated that there will be a hard fight!"


    "That''s for sure, but I don''t know who he''ll be grouped with? Among the remaining five, "mourner" and "crazy beast" have the highest strength, they are all the second level of "Heaven level". Other people are not in the same level as them. They are randomly divided into a group with "second". It is estimated that the second challenge will be here. If two people are divided into a group with him, it is really his misfortune! "


    "That''s right, but if the mourner and the beast are in the first group, maybe the second one will get to the finals!"


    The audience''s various guesses and analyses show that after the previous three games, many people have fallen in love with "second". They all hope that "second" can continue to be strong. However, the rest of these people are really experts.


    "Crazy beast, the second player in the first group of melee!"


    Fortunately, crazy beast, one of the two strongest, was not in the same group as the second. He "escaped".


    "The second player in the second group of the melee - the Terminator!"


    "Well?" But when the "terminator" head appeared in the second group, he showed a ferocious smile, which was obviously what he was happy to see, because he finally got into a group with Wang Bing, so he came to Wang Bing again, "it seems that your good luck in the last game did not last to this one. I can only tell you that you are very unfortunate. I will be back in the future Pinch your neck in the challenge arena, wash your neck and wait for me


    "The third player in the second group of the ''melee contest'' -- the mourner!"


    "Terminator" had just finished speaking harshly with Wang Bing, and the third player had been selected. Hearing the name of "mourner", terminator changed his face on the spot. "Mourner" stood not far away. As one of the most powerful players among the remaining seven players, being assigned to any group was the misfortune of that group.


    As he spoke, terminator found that the mourner was looking at him, with a sense of war in his sharp eyes. It was obvious that the mourner had already targeted terminator.


    "I didn''t expect to be in the same group as the mourners!" Terminator is thoughtful.


    "Should you wash your neck, too?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Terminator" after listening to noncommittal smile, "of course, I am not the opponent of the" mourner ", but I will kill you first, and then admit defeat, you don''t want to escape or admit defeat, you will not have a chance!"


    After that, he walked away with a big stride. The group was soon finished, and the first four man scuffle began immediately.


    "The second guy''s done!" Ke Xiaoxiong was waiting to see Wang Bing''s joke again. "His two opponents are so much more powerful than him, especially the ''mourner'', who is even more ''heaven level'', and he is not at the same level at all. It is estimated that he will be killed as soon as he goes on the stage!""I''m optimistic about him in his previous game, but this one looks like it''s hanging!" Yu Yang also seems to have no hope for Wang Bing.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    In that wing, the first battle of the melee has already started. As the most powerful of the four, crazy beast has been attacked by the other three as soon as it comes up. The three are all strange people with the same level as the terminator. They are not weak in themselves, but they are clear opponents. However, they have tacit understanding and choose to deal with crazy beast first, because they all take advantage of the enemy¡® Crazy beast is the biggest threat, however


    "Puff, puff, puff!" There is a big gap between the two sides, which means that there is no difference between the two sides.


    "In the first battle of ''scuffle'', crazy beast won!" In less than two minutes, the game was over and the whole court was boiling.


    In the rest area of the contestants, the "mourner" took the lead to go out. When he came out of the gate, he turned back to Wang Bing and the "terminator" to wipe his neck, meaning that he would not show mercy.


    At the same time, a piece of news spread to another country on the other side of the ocean

 Chapter 2861

    In the manor, the afterglow of the setting sun came in.


    A man was lying on the sun chair, looking at the message he had just received with his mobile phone. The message was "dongdazhou", "xiahuaguo" and "pingning city". Bai Ruoying, chairman of Baishi group, was arrested by the police for intentional homicide.


    A photo of Bai Ruoying is also attached to the news, which can be described as both picture and text.


    Looking at Bai Ruoying in the photo, the person lying on the sun chair laughs inexplicably, but it gives people a feeling of numbness.


    Finally, he picked up his cell phone again and called out with a phone call. "Violet has been found..."


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In the arena, there was a lot of noise, and the sound wave was higher than the wave, as if to overturn the ceiling of the arena.


    Wang Bing, terminator and mourner have been standing in the middle of the arena, enjoying the cheers of the crowd.


    "There is no suspense in this competition. The other two are not rivals of the mourners at all!"


    "The second and the terminator will certainly try their best to deal with the mourners!"


    "It depends on how long the two of them have been able to hold out in the hands of the ''mourners''!"


    So this game is not optimistic from the beginning, or from the beginning, everyone thought it was a game without any suspense.


    The strength of the "mourner" is so strong that compared with him, even the "terminator" who is not weak is dwarfed, let alone Wang Bing.


    In the office upstairs, long chuxue is also concentrating on waiting for the start of the game.


    "There''s no suspense. More than 90% of the people put their money on the mourners!" Zuo Lan said, "the remaining 10% is for the terminator. No one is betting on the second!"


    "It''s reasonable. After this game, my goal will be achieved. Lose or lose. There''s plenty of time. Take your time!" Long chuxue gracefully holds the cigarette and looks at Wang Bing in the challenge arena. She also thinks that Wang Bing''s "challenge" is over, so she doesn''t care too much about Wang Bing''s losing the game.


    After all, how can a "prefecture level" and "alien" win a "Heaven level" and "alien"?


    "Don''t beat me to death for a moment, the ''mourner'' has a bad temper. Tell him to go down and let the people below stand by at any time. As soon as'' the second ''is knocked down, stop the game immediately!"


    "Yes Zuo LAN gladly takes the order.


    Wang Bing is long chuxue''s "cash cow". He hasn''t made any money for long chuxue. Long chuxue certainly doesn''t want to see something happen to him.


    "The second game of the ''melee'' begins!"


    With the host''s command, the competition finally began. With the cheers and screams that resounded throughout the audience, the atmosphere was pushed to a climax.


    On the challenge arena, the terminator looked at the mourner and Wang Bing, and seemed to be hesitant about who to fight first.


    According to the normal logic, he should join hands with Wang Bing to fight against the "mourner", but that is obviously impossible, so he should either attack the "mourner" or kill Wang Bing first.


    The next second, the terminator made a decision, and his eyes were fixed on Wang Bing. However


    "Deng!" The "mourner" didn''t think that way. Before the "terminator" started, the "mourner" moved first, and his goal was the "terminator".


    "Well?" Before he finished speaking, the "mourner" had already passed several meters and came to the "terminator". Obviously, in his eyes, the "terminator" was more threatening than Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" His fists turned into shadows, and he came with a roaring style. The speed was so fast that the terminator didn''t have time to escape.


    "Bang!" At the critical moment, the terminator had a surprising reaction. His hands crossed his chest to block the attack of the mourner. In the dull sound, the terminator was knocked upside down by the mourner and hit the pillar on the edge of the challenge arena.


    The impact left the terminator writhing in five minutes, and his arms were as painful as if they were broken.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for the terminator to respond, the mourner rushed towards him again like a black whirlwind, which scared the terminator away.


    "Boom!" The fist hit the pillar heavily. The pillar was made of special steel, but it was bent by the "mourner" in the loud noise.


    "Wow


    On the spot caused the whole audience exclamation.


    Fortunately, the terminator dodged this terrible blow, and looked at the bent and deformed pillar, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    If this punch is hit, I''m afraid it''s not dead or seriously injured, right?


    This is the horror of the "mourner", and ferocity is his pronoun.


    The punch not only ignited the mood of the audience, but also scared the terminator out of his wits.


    It''s not a game, it''s just looking for abuse.


    "The mourner..." What did the terminator want to say, but the mourner didn''t give him a chance at all. Once again, he rushed to the terminator. In his eyes, there was only the terminator, completely ignoring the existence of Wang Bing, because in his eyes, Wang Bing was inferior to the terminator."Poof!" This time, the "mourner" burst out faster and more powerful than before. He didn''t even give the "terminator" a chance to escape. He punched the "terminator" in the chest and hit the "terminator" on the spot, spitting blood and flying out.


    "Boom!" Once again, the terminator was hit on the post with such force that even the audience in the stands could feel it.


    "Poof!" The terminator looked up and spewed out a blood mist, and instantly lost his fighting power. But the mourner still refused to let go, and hit him in the face with a powerful blow. But the terminator was seriously injured, and when he saw that he was about to be beaten to the head by the mourner, he fell on the challenge arena with his legs softened.


    "Boom!" Once again, the "mourner" hit the pillar with his fist, and once again bent and deformed it.


    Looking down, the terminator was sitting on the ground, dressed in thick clothes and unable to move like a dead fish. In fact, the blow just now not only broke his sternum, but also broke his spine when he hit the post. He has become a useless man.


    The "mourner" looked down at him from a high position. His eyes were filled with unspeakable fear and fear of death.


    This is the gap between the "Heaven level" and the "prefecture level".


    "Wow, the mourner is so powerful!"


    "One punch knocked down the Terminator!"


    "Terminator is not his opponent at all!"


    "This is the real master!"


    After a short silence, the whole audience was boiling. The funeraman showed amazing overwhelming power. The terminator was unable to fight any more. His game was over. The funeraman had lost interest in him, so he did not continue to attack. This means that Wang Bing will be his next target

 Chapter 2862

    "Good It''s amazing, isn''t it? " Looking at the "mourner" who easily defeated the "terminator", Ke Xiaoxiong was very excited.


    "It''s terrible to see the" Heaven level "strange people, and the" prefecture level "strange people have no fighting power in front of them!" Yu Yang was also quite shocked.


    "Even the" terminator "was knocked down by the" mourner ". The guy named" the second "may not even be able to bear the" mourner''s "blow!" Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "The game is over!" Yu Yang added, "fortunately I bought the mourner, ha ha ha!"


    "What did you say? Are you gambling again? " Yu Shuangshuang gave him a white eye.


    "Keep watching the game!" Yu Yang quickly changed the topic, and everyone''s attention again focused on Wang Bing and the "mourner" in the challenge arena.


    In the blink of an eye, the "terminator" was killed by the "mourner". There is no doubt that Wang Bing has become the target of public criticism. Like Yu Yang and Ke Xiaoxiong, almost everyone thinks that Wang Bing will be defeated.


    "Why is second standing there all the time?"


    The camera was aimed at "second", and everyone realized that he had not moved since the beginning of the game, and he always kept the same posture.


    "I said this guy was lucky to win before. You see, he was scared by the" mourner "and didn''t dare to move!" This is what Ke Xiaoxiong said. In fact, this is what everyone thinks.


    Wang Bing was too scared to move by the "mourners"!


    The mourner stares at Wang Bing coldly, with a slightly ferocious expression and a clear look of contempt in his eyes, because he doesn''t pay attention to Wang Bing at all.


    "Rubbish!"


    After hearing his cold scolding, the whole person killed Wang Bing like a firecracker. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Bing and hit him as hard as he had just knocked down the terminator.


    "It''s over!" Yu Yang sighed.


    The terminator was not yet in a coma. He opened his eyes wide and saw the "mourner" kill Wang Bing, who was standing still.


    Wang Bing was too scared to move. Even the "terminator" was knocked down by the "mourner", let alone Wang Bing.


    "Bang!" As a result, the blow was actually solid and hit Wang Bing.


    "Lost!" In the office on the second floor, Zuo Lan also announced the results directly.


    But when everyone expected to see Wang Bing spit blood and fly out, Wang Bing stood still.


    "Well?" The "mourner" himself was a little confused. He didn''t have the slightest strength in this blow, and he hit Wang Bing solidly. But how could Wang Bing not move?


    Is it hard that the aftereffect hasn''t come out yet?


    Or is Wang Bing dead?


    Looking up, he found that Wang Bing was also looking at himself, his eyes were moving, and he didn''t faint.


    "That''s the only way?" Wang Bing''s voice floated into the ears of the "mourner" with some disappointment. When the "mourner" heard it, he thought, "what do you mean?"?


    Look down on yourself?


    "Why didn''t that guy fly out?" Ke Xiaoxiong can''t believe it.


    "What''s going on?" Zuo Lan also showed an incredible expression.


    "The second was not knocked down?" The audience was even more stunned.


    "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing grabbed the hand of the "mourner" and pulled the "mourner" around.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" After two turns, he threw the "mourner" out.


    "Boom!" The strong centrifugal force made the "mourner" and "terminator" hit the pillar on the edge of the challenge arena as hard as they did. In the huge noise, the pillar not only bent, but also seemed to be pulled up.


    The "mourner" seemed to be a little confused. Before he could recover, Wang Bing had stood in front of him, just like he had just dealt with the "terminator", hitting the "mourner".


    "Bang!" When the blow went down, the dull sound came, and the "mourner" fixed his eyes wide open.


    Wang Bing grinned and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "Pa!" Taking back his fist, the "mourner" fell on the challenge arena with his legs softened.


    The original noisy arena was silent.


    "Send The mourners are down! "


    "That guy knocked down the mourner?" Ke Xiaoxiong looks silly again.


    "One blow down the mourner!" Yu Yang was too surprised to speak.


    "He actually..." The shock in the left blue heart has no words to express, and long chuxue, who was originally sitting, has already stood up according to his excited mood. He is staring at Wang Bing by the window, but he doesn''t say a word, but the surprise and accident in his heart are all written on his face.


    Just now, even she thought Wang Bing was going to lose the game, but everyone was beaten in the face by Wang Bing.


    Only Wang Bing himself seemed to have done a trivial thing. At last, he looked at the terminator, who was only one pillar away from the mourner. He didn''t say anything. So he looked at the terminator. This look made the terminator shiver as if he had been shocked.Subconsciously, Wang Bing looked at the dead "mourner" on the ground. Wang Bing knocked out the "mourner", but he was seriously injured by the "mourner". How ridiculous is this?


    Just before the start of the competition, I even vowed to run to Wang Bing and ask him to wash his neck. The face of "terminator" was gone.


    The host quickly ran to the challenge arena to check the injury of the "mourner" and announced the result on the spot, "the mourner is in a coma, and the terminator has lost the ability to continue fighting. In the second game, the" second "won!"


    "Second!"


    "Second!"


    "Second!"


    There is no doubt that after this battle, "the second" will definitely become the most popular player in this arena, because he defeated the "mourner" whose strength is only under the "Four Heavenly Kings".


    If it''s luck that he beat the "battle tiger" and "iron lion" before, it''s a proof of his strength that he beat the "mourner" in this competition.


    Listen to the sound of the whole audience. Maybe they lost money because of Wang Bing''s victory. But it doesn''t matter to them any more. The important thing is that they have been successfully defeated by the "second" circle.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Long chuxue cheerfully clapped her hands and watched Wang Bing walk down the challenge arena.


    "You gave me another big surprise!"


    "The second is so powerful!" Yu Shuangshuang said excitedly.


    "Moreover, no matter how fierce they are, they are not rivals of Titan. Maybe they will lose the next match!" Ke Xiaoxiong said with indifference.


    When everyone was cheering, Wang Bing was the only one who couldn''t laugh, and his heart was filled with a sense of loss

 Chapter 2863

    "Second!"


    "Second!"


    The whole arena resounded with the shouts of the audience, and they gave their enthusiasm to Wang Bing, who also brought them amazing performances.


    Wang Bing turned a deaf ear and returned to the rest area of the players. When other players saw him again, their eyes became different and they kept away one by one.


    The "mourner" is absolutely second only to the "Four Heavenly Kings" in this "arena", and Wang Bing defeated him so easily, which shows that Wang Bing already has the strength of the "Four Heavenly Kings". Such a person is awe inspiring.


    "You''re so good, second!" Brent could not hide his excitement. He had already looked at Wang Bing with new eyes. "You can get more than seven figures in this game!"


    Wang Bing doesn''t care about the bonus. In fact, he is not in a good mood.


    There is no other reason. Opponents like "mourners" are too weak.


    The "mourner" is the second-order "alien" of the "Heaven level". Can the "Heaven level" be regarded as a master among the "alien"?


    But Wang Bing managed to get rid of him with one blow, which is undoubtedly a disappointment to Wang Bing. The second level of "Heaven level" is so weak. What about the "Four Heavenly Kings"? How strong is it? What about the "God level" alien? How strong will it be?


    Can you help Wang Bing break the void?


    Wang Bing could not help but put a big question mark in his heart. If the "God level" is not as strong as he thought, can''t Wang Bing go home?


    With this unspeakable loss, Wang Bing quietly left the arena, but the loudspeaker in the arena was still ringing.


    "The last game of the knockout, the second against the beast!"


    Once again, the camera is aimed at the rest area. As the winner of the first game, "crazy beast" is frowning.


    "The mourner actually..." Looking at the "mourners" who were carried down from the challenge arena on stretchers, his heart seemed to be full of shock. He was clear about the strength of the "mourners". Their strength was between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s.


    The happy time always goes by very fast. At the end of the two competitions, many people are still not satisfied. They are already looking forward to the match between Wang Bing and "crazy beast" the day after tomorrow.


    Half an hour after the end of the competition, Yu Yang and the three returned home, chatting about "the second" all the way.


    "Wang Bing, it''s a pity that you didn''t go to the competition tonight. The man named" the second "won the funeral mourner with one punch!" Yu Yang danced and said, "he is so powerful that he doesn''t know how they practice?"


    "Why do you tell him that?" Ke Xiaoxiong still doesn''t have a good face to Wang Bing. It seems that Wang Bing confiscates his U-plan, which is a good marriage.


    "Squeak!" The black car stopped across the road, and the window came down slowly. Yu Xia looked at Yu Yang''s house, and his eyes were twinkling with a thrilling sense of killing.


    Late at night, Wang Bing lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. When is the end of the day?


    When will he be able to meet the "God level" alien? When can I go home?


    Day after day, he gradually lost patience. Now that Bai Ruoying has been arrested, it''s time to leave, and it seems meaningless for him to stay in the Bai group.


    So the next day Wang Bing told his brother and sister Yu Yang what he thought.


    "I live well. Why should I go?" Yu Yang asked.


    "I''ve been bothering you for a while!" Wang Bing said.


    "No bother!"


    "I don''t want to trouble you all the time. I''ll move out when I find a house!"


    "Bell!" In the middle of the story, Wang Bing received a call from a strange number. As soon as he answered, it turned out to be mu Junbo.


    "Wang Bing, I''m uncle mu. Are you free? I want to meet you Mu Junbo said.


    "Good!" Wang Bing readily agreed to meet Mu Junbo at his home in half an hour. Then Wang Bing went out of the door, stopped a taxi at the door and went straight to Mu Junbo''s home.


    The car just left, a car quickly followed up, speed quickly raised up, suddenly caught up with the taxi.


    In the car, Wang Bing is thinking about the reason why Mu Junbo is looking for himself, but isn''t he looking for a house to move out? Maybe we can ask Mu Junbo to help.


    "Well?" When he spoke, Wang Bing found the car beside him. The window came down. Wang Bing saw the man on the car. It was Yu Xia.


    She is looking at herself coldly. What is she going to do?


    "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, Yu Xia suddenly raised his hand, with a gun in his hand, and pulled the trigger without warning.


    "Bang!" The bullet instantly broke through the window of the taxi and reached Wang Bing''s eyebrows.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing was not in a hurry. With a flash of his hand, he grasped the bullet in his hand.


    This understatement seems to have surprised Yu Xia, and also scared the taxi driver in the driver''s seat. Without waiting for his reaction, Yu Xia has pulled the trigger again.


    "Bang bang!" The bullet roared at Wang Bing.Wang Bing just sat there, his hands dancing as fast as a shadow, and all the bullets were caught in his hands.


    Yu Xia was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Wang Bing to have such ability. What Wang Bing also didn''t expect was that Yu Xia would come to kill him.


    It is obvious that she is here to avenge Bai Ruoying.


    "Hum!" Seeing that the bullet didn''t work for Wang Bing, Yu Xia gave up with a cold hum and a sudden acceleration?


    No, she transferred the muzzle of the gun from Wang Bing to the taxi driver.


    "Bang!" The taxi driver was still in shock. Before he knew what happened, the God of death had come quietly. The bullet shot through his head and killed him.


    "Squeak!" The car out of control, out of the snake on the road, began to shake left and right, the car''s Wang Bing were also left and right shaking.


    "Boom!" The car soon hit the barrier in the middle of the road, and the whole car flew on the spot. After turning in the air, it fell upside down on the other side of the driveway, scaring other cars on the road to brake.


    Yu Xia also directly parked the car in the middle of the road, got out of the car at the fastest speed, jumped across the road and came to the overturned car with a gun.


    Of course, she knew that Wang Bing could not die so easily. She wanted to give Wang Bing the last blow.


    "Well?" But looking down, there was no one in the back seat. Wang Bing, who had been in the car, had disappeared.


    Has Wang Bing escaped?


    It seems that he has noticed something. Yu Xia suddenly turns around and raises his gun. Looking back, Wang Bing doesn''t know when he will appear behind her.


    "Pa!" The muzzle of the gun just aimed at Wang Bing, who also grasped the gun in Yu Xia''s hand.


    There was no gunshot, because Yu Xia found that he could not pull the trigger, and the sleeve was caught by Wang Bing.


    "It''s you Wang Bing looks at Yu Xia. At this time, the mobile phone Wang Bing left in the car suddenly rings

 Chapter 2864

    "So you''re a stranger!" Yu Xia stares at Wang Bing coldly. She has found out Wang Bing''s identity. It''s impossible for a "stranger" to receive a bullet with her bare hands. Even a "stranger" with a lower level can''t do it.


    "Click!" After that, she released the gun, palmed her right hand, and thrust her fingertips Into Wang Bing''s throat. The action was quite quick and straight to the point. Obviously, it was not the first time for her to do this kind of thing.


    "Pa!" The next second, Wang Bing has already grasped her hand, she can''t inch step.


    "So you''re a stranger too!" Wang Bing also saw Yu Xia''s identity. She was not only an alien, but also an alien whose strength was not inferior to Bai Ruoying''s.


    Yu Xia pulled his hand out of Wang Bing''s hand, retreated, and glared at Wang Bing angrily.


    Wang Bing threw the gun in his hand and said, "it seems that you and Bai Ruoying are the same people!"


    Hearing the name of "Bai Ruoying" aroused Yu Xia''s intention to kill.


    Bai Ruoying was not only injured, but also arrested by the police because of this disgusting guy. Yu Xia and Bai Ruoying have a deep relationship, and they have known each other for many years. They have an "extraordinary" relationship. Once Bai Ruoying is arrested, it means that everything they have will come to nothing.


    All these thanks to Wang Bing!


    Yu Xia took out a short knife with cold light from his waist, grasped it hard, and rushed to Wang Bing again, with the tip of the knife pointing to Wang Bing''s chest.


    Seeing that the sharp point of the knife was about to penetrate Wang Bing''s body, Wang Bing clamped the knife with two fingers.


    Yu Xia was shocked. What is the power? She is not a novice. No matter how fierce the "stranger" is, it is impossible to block her knife so easily, let alone clamp it with two fingers.


    Without waiting for Yu Xia to recover from the shock, she suddenly felt light, and then her whole body floated.


    No, it''s not levitation. It''s Wang Bing holding the knife in one hand and lifting her up.


    What kind of power is this?


    At last, Wang Bing''s wrist trembled, and Yu Xia suddenly felt a strong force throwing himself out.


    "Bang!" He was thrown several meters away and hit the wall behind him. He suddenly felt five inside tumbling.


    "Chi!" In a flash of cold light, the knife flew out of Wang Bing''s hand and stuck to Yu Xia''s face. The whole blade stabbed into the wall, making Yu Xia sweat.


    Such a simple hand is enough to frighten Yu Xia, but also to break her self-confidence.


    But her eyes were still sharp, and she didn''t mean to shrink back, because she wanted to avenge Bai Ruoying.


    "I''ll kill you!" Yelling, she killed Wang Bing with her bare hands.


    You can''t hurt Wang Bing with weapons, and you can''t hurt Wang Bing with bare hands.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, it was beyond the scope of speed that human beings could understand. A few of Yu Xia went to Wang Bing''s back and aimed at Wang Bing''s back eight trigrams as fast as lightning.


    Without waiting for her to get close, Wang Bing had already turned around and caught her with another hand.


    Yu Xia was shocked and wanted to get out again. But this time, Wang Bing didn''t give her another chance. He tried his best to catch Yu Xia several times and kicked her at the foot. Yu Xia was overturned on the spot and her hand was locked behind her by Wang Bing. She couldn''t move.


    "Ah She yelled with red eyes, a little out of control, but in the face of such a great disparity of strength, she had nothing to do.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her being a girl, Wang Bing would not have been so merciful to her. After all, Lao Wang is also a person who knows how to be compassionate.


    "Don''t move. I''m not responsible for the injury!"


    With that, Wang Bing wants to call Jingjing with his mobile phone and tells him that he has caught Bai Ruoying''s partner, but he touches his pocket but can''t find the mobile phone. Only then do he realize that the mobile phone may have fallen into the car.


    "I''m sorry!" So to the back of Yu Xia''s brain for a while, Yu Xia eyes a black fainted.


    Wang Bing went to the car and took back his mobile phone, but unexpectedly found that there was a missed call from long chuxue.


    Long chuxue is realistic and snobbish. If she''s OK, she won''t call her.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing did not fight back to long chuxue for the first time, but called Jing Jing.


    In less than ten minutes, he came here quietly with people and horses.


    "Take her back to the bureau first!" Order people will still be in a coma Yu Xia back to the police station, quiet Wang Bing alone called to the side.


    "I can''t believe that Bai Ruoying has an accomplice!" He said quietly.


    "Her relationship with Bai Ruoying is extraordinary!"


    "What about her strength?" Ask quietly.


    "Average!"


    "I heard that she shot just now, and you were unscathed!" He looked at Wang Bing quietly.


    "I''m a stranger, at least!"


    After listening to Wang Bing, she quietly looked at him again. She only knew that Wang Bing had just become a registered "alien" and was only at the "human level". She never paid attention to the "alien competition", so she didn''t know that Wang Bing was already a star in the "alien competition" and that he was one of the best players in the "alien competition"."Is there any progress in longchuxue?" Ask quietly.


    "I''ve contacted her several times, but I didn''t find anything unusual about her!"


    "Find a chance to see if she has a Ranger tattoo!"


    "Not yet!"


    Just as Wang Bing and Jing Jing were "whispering" to each other, a car came, and the person sitting on the car was long chuxue.


    It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. How can long chuxue just pass by?


    This is not the point. The point is that if she sees Wang Bing and Jing Jing talking to each other, will Wang Bing''s identity be revealed?


    That''s for sure!


    Not long ago, long chuxue found out the undercover who was quietly placed beside her. Now if she found Wang Bing talking with Jing Jing in private, she would doubt Wang Bing''s identity.


    "Chuxue is the second!"


    Left blue in the co pilot''s seat saw Wang Bing first.


    "Well?" Long chuxue looked up and saw Wang Bing and the silence with him.


    "Isn''t that the policeman who''s been staring at us?" Left blue showed puzzled expression.


    Long chuxue looks at Wang Bing without saying a word, and naturally she recognizes quietness.


    "The second one seems to be telling her something. Do they know each other?" Zuo LAN made a guess.


    Wang Bing is still talking about long chuxue with Jing Jing. He doesn''t know that long chuxue is coming. The smile on long chuxue''s face is slowly converging. Her mood is as cold as her smile.


    Is Wang Bing going to show up?


    "Well?" At this time, quiet saw long chuxue''s car.

 Chapter 2865

    Quiet has been staring at long chuxue, of course, at a glance recognized that it is long chuxue''s car, on the spot startled.


    "Long chuxue is coming!" She quickly told Wang Bing, of course, also realized that Wang Bing''s identity would be revealed.


    Wang Bing was stunned and didn''t look back. Shenzhi immediately found long chuxue''s car.


    It''s hard to say this alone and quietly without being suspected by long chuxue, right?


    Is it really going to show up?


    "Pa!" Wang Bing suddenly made an action and slapped quiet.


    "Well?" The pain on the face made quiet confused on the spot.


    Why did Wang Bing hit her?


    "Don''t think you''re a policeman and you can do wrong!" Wang Bing coldly reprimanded a way, while talking, Wang Bing still secretly blunt quiet make eyes.


    Quiet is a smart man. He has an idea. He knows Wang Bing''s intention in an instant. He did it for long chuxue on purpose.


    "You dare to attack the police!" Quiet glared, without saying a word, lunged forward and punched Wang Bing. Wang Bing grasped quiet''s hand with clear eyes and quick hands, and threw quiet out several meters away with the help of a fall over his shoulder.


    "Safety team!" Seeing this, other policemen also ran over one after another. In an instant, several guns were aimed at Wang Bing at the same time, and Wang Bing was subdued on the spot.


    Quiet cold face came back, took out the gun pointed at Wang Bing, "you are guilty!"


    "I didn''t kill people. What''s my business? I''m the victim, can the police be unreasonable? " Wang Bing said.


    "Now add one more crime of assaulting the police and take him back!"


    After that, two policemen came forward and handcuffed Wang Bing. Wang Bing didn''t resist and was taken to the police car.


    What''s the reaction of long chuxue?


    "He''s taken!" Zuo Lan said.


    "Drive Long chuxue has no facial expression. No one knows what she is thinking in her heart. She doesn''t mean to stop, so she drives straight in the past.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing was taken back to the police station for assaulting the police.


    "Thank you for thinking of such a move!" Said quietly.


    "In a hurry, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s hard to start!" He touched the beaten face quietly and said with a smile, "I can''t get this slap for nothing. Long chuxue, follow me closely!"


    "Maybe she''s doubting me now!"


    "I don''t think so, but you have to stay here for two days according to the procedure!" He said quietly.


    "It doesn''t matter, Bai Ruoying. What are you going to do with them?"


    "Bai Ruoying has killed so many people. We have prosecuted her according to the judicial procedure. The circumstances are serious. She has to spend her whole life in prison. Her accomplice still has to wait for the interrogation to know. Anyway, it''s all thanks to you to catch Bai Ruoying this time. I''ll let you go to the detention center now, and I''ll let you go 48 hours later!"


    "That long?"


    "Too fast to let you go will make long chuxue suspect!"


    "Can I make a call?"


    Quiet to meet the requirements of Wang Bing, borrowed a mobile phone to call Wang Bing.


    "Uncle mu, I''m Wang Bing. I''m sorry, I have something to do. I can''t get there. I''ll visit you in two days!"


    On the other hand, quiet men are interrogating Yu Xia.


    "I advise you to be frank and lenient. We have many witnesses who can prove that you shot and killed people. Even if you don''t speak, it''s useless!"


    Quiet hand asked for a long time, Yu Xia always silence is gold, but can only ask after quiet, will Yu Xia temporarily locked in the detention room.


    Today, the police detention room is really lively. Not only Bai Ruoying, who has not been convicted, is being detained, but also Yu Xia, who has been arrested.


    In the detention room, out of humanitarianism, Bai Ruoying''s injuries have been properly treated. Because she is a dangerous person, she is quietly locked in a room alone.


    She was sitting there thinking, and she certainly wasn''t confessing her crime. In fact, if she hadn''t killed Yu Yang and others, she wouldn''t have gotten into such a field.


    So it was her fault, but she didn''t regret it, because in her heart, she was a woman who would be punished, and her hands had been stained with blood before that.


    "Dada!" The sound of footsteps outside the door disturbs Bai Ruoying''s mind. She turns her head intentionally or unintentionally and quietly escorts a familiar figure past the door, which makes Bai Ruoying suddenly cheer up and stand up.


    "Yu Xia!"


    Hearing the cry, Yu Xia was also excited. It can be seen that they really had deep feelings.


    "What for?" Quiet and impersonal, he interrupts their "reminiscence" and pushes Yu Xia into another detention room separated by Bai Ruoying.


    "Don''t get excited. You have plenty of time to talk about the past. Your companion just killed someone outside..."


    "Safety team!" In the middle of the story, his men rushed over and said, "the alien alliance is calling!"


    "Look at them!" Be quiet and go straight."How did you get caught?" Bai Ruoying came to the wall and asked, "did you kill him?"


    The word "he" naturally refers to Wang Bing.


    "No!"


    "But didn''t she just say you killed people?"


    "It''s not that Wang Bing, it''s just a driver. We''ve all lost sight of him. He''s a strange man, and he''s very powerful. I''m not your opponent at all!"


    "What?" Bai Ruoying''s face suddenly changed. "Is he an alien?"


    This is really beyond Bai Ruoying''s expectation.


    "I was going to kill him..." Yu Xia told Bai Ruoying what happened, "when I wake up, I have been arrested by the police!"


    "Well, I''m the one who bothered you. I shouldn''t have let you do that!" Bai Ruoying sighed.


    "Do we need to say that between us?"


    "This is it. When the police ask you, you don''t say anything. They caught me at the scene. Then I will take all the charges!" Said Bai Ruoying.


    "No, you can''t do that. I don''t want you to share the blame for me!" Yu Xia looks excited. In fact, not all of Zhang Long''s people were killed by Bai Ruoying. Some of them were killed by Yu Xia.


    They grew up together, came from the same place, and then came here for some reasons. Knowing that someone had bought a murderer to deal with Bai Ruoying, the revenge began quietly, so the murder happened in different places on the same night.


    "I don''t want you to fight with me for the next crime. I don''t want you to fight with me."


    "What''s the point of my going out when you''re not here?" Yu Xia said excitedly, "we should not have been so impulsive if we had known it would be like this!"


    So is it regret now?


    Impulse is the devil!


    "Ah, we managed to escape from ''there'', but we didn''t expect to go back to the original road..." Bai Ruoying sighs softly, and many pictures emerge in her mind, which are unbearable to look back on

 Chapter 2866

    Ten years ago, two strange women came to pingning city. They started a company with the savings they had accumulated over the years. It took them ten years to develop the company into the "Bai''s group" now.


    One of them became the chairman of the White''s group, and the other became the most common staff in the company. They lived a peaceful and ordinary life for ten years.


    Originally, they thought they had been far away from their original bloody life, but in fact, their hands had been stained with blood, and they could not get rid of that memory completely. They still had that kind of "quality" in them. They were still "ghosts" who were good at wandering in the night, and they would be rewarded.


    They may have regretted that they didn''t make a complete end to everything in the past, but it''s too late for them to bury themselves. Will this be their end?


    "Go in!"


    Just when Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia "recalled the past", Wang Bing was also sent to the detention room at the other end. Unlike Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia''s "special treatment", there was more than one person in Wang Bing''s detention room.


    Wang Bing glanced at the less than 20 square meter detention room. Five pairs of eyes were looking at him unfriendly. Another man was lying there with his back to him.


    Found a seat to sit down, buttocks have not sat hot, the five guys will take the initiative to come close to him surrounded.


    "Who let you sit?"


    "Can''t I sit?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "All new people come in to worship the mountain!"


    "What hilltop?"


    "It''s our big brother!" The crowd pointed to the lying man.


    Seeing this routine, Wang Bing couldn''t help laughing. Why is the plot so familiar?


    "What if I don''t go to the top of the mountain?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, they also laughed. At the beginning, they bent down and said in a cold voice, "I''ll tell you what will happen."


    Then he hit Wang Bing with a punch.


    "Pa!" The next second, he flew out with a slap from Wang Bing''s backhand and hit the wall. He didn''t die, but half of his face was swollen. He opened his mouth in panic and his teeth fell out with the blood.


    The other four were so scared that they quickly backed away and ran to their elder brother.


    "Big brother, there''s a thorn in the head!"


    "I''m going to do something like this!" The elder brother stretched his waist and sat up. He just looked at it. Why is this guy a little familiar? When he turned around, Wang Bing laughed. Isn''t this the guy named ''bald Harry''?


    "What prick? Let me see! " He gave Wang Bing a lazy look, which almost scared him to pee. Who is this man?


    Isn''t this the guy you met on the street that day?


    "Bald Harry" instantly recalled that day when long chuxue kicked him away. At that time, he was in a very bad mood. He was walking in the street and had nowhere to vent his worries. As a result, he met Wang Bing and wanted to hit him with a brick to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, the brick hit him in the face and knocked him unconscious.


    He clearly remembered that Wang Bing blew the brick back at that time, which not only knocked him dizzy, but also broke his nose. Up to now, it''s not so sharp.


    When he wakes up, "bald Harry" has a lingering fear. What kind of person blows bricks back in one breath?


    When he saw Wang Bing, the shadow in his heart shrouded again, which made "bald Harry" burst into a cold sweat and swallow his words.


    "Big brother, this is the guy!"


    "Big brother, teach him a lesson, let the brothers open their eyes!"


    "Elder brother, let him see your cruel means!"


    "Big brother..."


    This voice of "big brother" is that his subordinates have high hopes for "bald Harry".


    It''s really bad luck to be bald. First, he was knocked unconscious by the bricks. Later, when he went to ask for money from long chuxue, he was fooled by long chuxue, and then he was arrested by Jing Jing.


    This guy''s attitude is extremely bad, originally quiet also want to be able to find out some news about long chuxue from his mouth, but this guy refused to cooperate, but quiet can only put him here, a close to now.


    Depending on his ability to fight, he is also a "little famous" man. He is a bully here. Everyone is afraid of him, and he is recognized as the eldest brother. He eats well, drinks well, lives well, and a group of subordinates are flattering. It''s a comfortable life.


    Feeling the small eyes of his men, bald Harry was cold with fear.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    "Our big brother blew your head in two seconds!"


    Have you ever thought about the mood of "bald Harry"?


    "Big brother!" Everyone is looking forward to seeing "bald Harry", and at this time, "bald Harry" finally has an action. How can he be looked down upon by his subordinates?


    He is a famous "bald Harry". If he doesn''t do anything, won''t he become the laughing stock of his subordinates? How can I raise my head in front of my subordinates in the future?Thinking about this, "bald Harry" cheered up and went to Wang Bing. He looked down at Wang Bing from a high position. His sharp eyes and murderous momentum made his men exultant.


    "Finally, I can see big brother''s hand again!"


    "Big brother hit him on the head with one blow!"


    "Hoo "Bald Harry" took a deep breath and made a move. His feet were close together, his hands were naturally drooping, and his waist was straight. Then he made a 90 degree bow to Wang Bing with that frightening move.


    "Big brother!"


    This call made the people who were just joyful and joyful look silly.


    What''s going on?


    How can "bald Harry" be unusual?


    How else can this guy be a man?


    The impression Wang Bing left him was so frightened that he did not dare to make mistakes in front of Wang Bing and did not dare to say a word.


    "Brother, this is..." The men were a little confused.


    "Pa!" Before he finished, he got a slap from "bald Harry" and said, "big brother? This is the elder brother. How about calling him elder brother soon


    "Big brother!" So the painting style was reversed by "bald Harry", which made Wang Bing laugh, "I haven''t been a big brother for many years!"


    At the same time, a plane landed at the "pingning city" airport, and three women in distinctive clothes came out of the airport.


    "The environment of this place is not bad!"


    "Let''s sigh after we''ve finished our business. Let''s go!"


    Then they got into a taxi.


    "Where to?"


    "White group!"


    At the same time, in the police station, Jing Jing received a call from the alien Alliance

 Chapter 2867

    "Yes, thank you very much."


    The alien alliance calls Jingjing and says that it has checked out the identities of Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia. Soon after hanging up, Jingjing receives a fax from the alien alliance, which contains detailed identities of Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia.


    Bai Ruoying, formerly known as "gaogulan", Yu Xia, formerly known as "Dou Xiulan", was once a member of "night charm", a branch of "Ranger".


    Ranger is the enemy of the alien alliance, which is divided into many branches. One of them is night spirit. Its members are all women, and they are all very beautiful women. They are good at assassination. All members have been trained to be first-class killers since childhood.


    Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia are among the best.


    There are many records of Rangers in the alien alliance, including those of Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia. They have dealt with the members of the alien alliance in the course of carrying out their missions, and they have also left many records of assassinations in the archives of the alien alliance.


    But many years ago, these two people suddenly disappeared from the "night charm" and never appeared again until they quietly sent their information to the "alien alliance". After repeated verification by the "alien alliance", they were confirmed to be the two old members of "night charm".


    Therefore, Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia are "Rangers". In this way, it will be more practical to convict them.


    As the night fell, Bai Ruoying was quietly brought to the interrogation room again.


    "Gaogulan, a member of" night spirit ", once participated in the assassination..."


    When she says her identity quietly, Bai Ruoying chooses to be silent. That identity has been a very long time for her, so long that she doesn''t want to remember it.


    "What do you want to say?" Ask quietly.


    "There''s nothing to say. I admit it. I killed all the people. It has nothing to do with Yu Xia!" Bai Ruoying takes all the charges according to what she said before.


    "You didn''t admit your guilt before, but now you admit it so easily. Do you want to take the blame for Dou Xiulan? Is she involved in your actions? "


    "No, I did it all!" Bai Ruoying shakes her head and denies.


    "Why did you kill those people?" Ask quietly.


    "Because they should be killed, I hate those people who make small moves behind their backs. Those people can''t fight me in business, so they find someone to attack me..."


    Bai Ruoying talks about the reason why she killed people. Competitors in the business field find Yu Yang through "Eagle". They go to teach Bai Ruoying a lesson in order to give Bai Ruoying some color.


    When Bai Ruoying knew about it, she began to kill them one by one.


    "Because of this, you killed so many people. You are really cruel!" Said quietly.


    "They should die!"


    "How many other people are there?"


    "I don''t know. We''re not" night charmers "anymore!"


    "You left the night charm?"


    "Yes


    "Will the night charmers let you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Ruoying fell into silence after listening because she couldn''t answer the question.


    "Let me ask you another question, why do you want to leave" night charm "


    "We don''t want to live the life of killing people all day, we want to be ordinary people!"


    "Hum!" After hearing this, he laughed quietly, "don''t you think your words are funny? If you want to be ordinary people, why kill those people? "


    "Because they deserve to die!"


    "You are contradicting yourself. You keep saying that you want to be an ordinary person, but you are still a murderer in your heart!"


    "I''m not!"


    "With the facts in front of us, is there any point in sophistry?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ruoying fell into silence again.


    Meanwhile, the taxi stopped at the gate of the police station.


    "How much is it?" The girl in the passenger seat took off her sunglasses and asked.


    ¡°45£¡¡±


    "Poof!" As soon as she finished, the sunglasses in the girl''s hand turned into a sharp weapon and stabbed into the driver''s neck.


    "Well The driver struggled violently on the spot. The girl in the co driver''s seat and the two girls in the back seat didn''t respond to this. They all got out of the car with a smile on their face, leaving the driver slowly out of breath.


    The three walked into the police station, stopped a policeman walking in front of them and said, "Comrade police, someone has been killed outside!"


    "Where is it?" The policeman changed his face on the spot.


    "It''s out in the car!"


    How can the police calm down when they hear this? Immediately called on the duty Companion to run outside, there are many police heard also ran out.


    The three girls looked at each other with a smile and walked over after they recognized the direction of the detention room.


    In the detention room, two policemen on duty were saying this, and an unidentified girl appeared outside the entrance guard on the monitor."Look Two people found clues, the girl is still waving to them in the monitor, this place is generally not allowed to enter, so they immediately ran out to see what happened, and really saw a girl standing outside the entrance guard.


    "How did you get in?"


    "I''m lost!" The girl said with a shy smile, "can you open a door for me?"


    Open the door?


    Are you kidding?


    "Outsiders can''t come in here. Get out of here!"


    "I can only..."


    The girl grinned and suddenly kicked on the door.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, the door panel was kicked by her, which scared the two policemen on duty.


    Before they could react, the two figures had already appeared beside them, and then they flew out upside down and hit the rear wall heavily. When they fell to the ground, the blood on the white wall was shocking.


    Into the detention room, there is no verbal communication, the three soldiers in three ways in the detention room to find up, looking for what?


    It''s their goal, of course!


    In the interrogation room, the silence of Bai Ruoying''s interrogation is also interrupted by the men who burst in.


    "An Dui, there''s a taxi driver killed outside the gate!"


    Quiet surprised, "take her back to the detention room!"


    "Yes


    Let his men will Bai Ruoying back to the detention room, quietly came to the door of the police station, the taxi has been surrounded by people, the driver fell on the steering wheel, blood has dyed the steering wheel.


    "Who found out?" Ask quietly.


    "Me


    "When did you find out?"


    "Just now, a girl told me that someone died here..."


    "Girl? Where is it? " Quiet and asked.


    "It was just in there!" My men pointed to the police station.


    At this time, the three girls were still searching in the detention room. They passed by the door of each detention room, and one of them came to the door of Wang Bing''s detention room

 Chapter 2868

    "What was that sound?"


    In the detention room, "bald Harry" and his men were awakened by the noise of the door just now, just like others.


    "Big brother, there is a sister paper!" As soon as the words were finished, a figure appeared outside the detention room. Under the light, it could be seen that it was a sister paper with figure and beauty. Wang Bing opened his eyes and looked at it. The sister paper also stopped to look at them.


    However, she did not find the person she was looking for. Instead, her companion on the other side found out.


    At the other end of the detention room, Yu Xia was alone in the detention room. He was also awakened by the loud noise just now. What happened?


    "Dada!" As the sound of clear footsteps sounded, she saw a figure appear outside the detention room, which surprised her in a cold sweat.


    "It''s you!" She recognized the man who was a member of the "night spirit" who had fought with her.


    The other side showed a cold smile, raised his voice and yelled at the other two, "found it!"


    Wen Yan, the other two sister paper also went to the detention room where Yu Xia was, three people who had worked together appeared at the same time, Yu Xia face can not see the slightest joy, some just nervous and uneasy.


    "Boom!" The door of the detention room couldn''t hold Mei Zhi''s foot and opened. Naturally, this kind of strength is not what ordinary people can have. The three people went in and blocked Yu Xia in the detention room. The atmosphere suddenly became more tense.


    "Long time no see, Xiulan!"


    "Ten years, why don''t you let me go?" Yu Xia asked.


    "The rules of the organization, without the consent of the organization, there is no amnesty for those who flee without permission. You should have known that there would be such a day when you and Gao Gulan fled!"


    "We just want to be ordinary people. If we have ever worked together, let us live." Yu Xia said.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The words sound falls, three people in the hand appeared the different shape sharp weapon of murder.


    "Where is Goku LAN? Tell me, we''ll leave you a whole body! "


    "I don''t know!"


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s no fun for you to do this!" Then his eyes sparkled with the intention of killing, and his figure flashed, and he took the lead to kill Yu Xia.


    "Whoosh!" The other two girls followed.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" What''s the result of three against one?


    They are all colleagues of Yu Xia and Bai Ruoying, and their strength is not under Yu Xia and Bai Ruoying. In the face of three sharp weapons, the unarmed Yu Xia seems doomed.


    "It''s strange, how can a beautiful girl come in here?" "Bald Harry" is still wondering about his sister''s paper. Wang Bing is just the same. Out of curiosity, he releases his "divine sense" to investigate. This is even more surprising. Yu Xiazheng in the detention room at the other end is besieged by three people.


    At this time, she was taken back to the detention room.


    "This is..." The two policemen who brought Bai Ruoying back were startled by the broken gate and the two policemen who fell to the ground and were out of breath.


    The alarm on the wall rang quickly.


    "Bell!" The sharp and long sound of the alarm immediately rang through the police station, and also spread to the quiet people outside.


    "Something''s wrong!" Quiet immediately led his men to run inside the police station.


    "Ah At this time, screams came from the detention room.


    "Yu Xia!" Bai Ruoying was frightened by the scream, and immediately knew that something had happened to Yu Xia. She immediately moved her hand to the two policemen who had brought her back.


    "Pa pa" knocked the two policemen unconscious, quickly took out the key, opened the handcuffs and foot cuffs, and rushed to Yu Xia''s detention room for the first time. Bai Ruoying was stunned by the scene.


    The white walls of the detention room are full of bloodstains like flowers. Yu Xiazheng is besieged by three people, and his body is full of shocking wounds.


    "Poof!" While speaking, one of them stabbed her in the chest, and she vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, another man''s knife had penetrated her abdomen. She was shocked and the signs of life began to pass.


    "Yu Xia!" Bai Ruoying yells excitedly, but she can''t help Yu Xia. Instead, she attracts the three people who want to kill Yu Xia.


    "Goku LAN!"


    "I found you at last!" Three people show ferocious face, Bai Ruoying nature also recognized them.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Xia yells and tries her best to hold one of her sisters and strangles her neck.


    "Yu Xia!" Bai Ruoying blushed with excitement.


    "Go


    The other two girls see this and rush to Bai Ruoying decisively. Bai Ruoying is also their target.


    "Go Yu Xia is still shouting. Bai Ruoying''s heart is like a knife. Yu Xia is on the one hand, and the enemy is on the other. What should she do?


    After a little hesitation, she turned and ran. Her eyes were moist. It was not that she didn''t want to save Yu Xia, but that she had no chance to do that. She was not the opponent of the three."Whoosh!" Seeing that Bai Ruoying was about to run, one of the sharp weapons in her hand threw out and shot at Bai Ruoying through the door of the detention room.


    Bai Ruoying didn''t get hit when she bent, but she was also slowed down a little. Another sister had rushed out of the detention room and killed her. She stabbed Bai Ruoying with a sharp weapon in her hand.


    In the detention room, the third sister was hugged by Yu Xia, but it was just a desperate struggle. She twisted her waist and swung her hip, and then she broke her leg and kicked her into the wall. Without waiting for Yu Xia to recover, she stabbed her chest with a sharp weapon.


    "Poof!" Yu Xia''s eyes widened, and the other hand continued to push hard. The sharp weapon instantly pierced her heart, and her whole body was fixed there, and the blood continuously flowed from her mouth.


    Mei paper ignored her, turned and rushed out. Bai Ruoying was their next target.


    Yu Xia is so angry that she can''t see the situation of Bai Ruoying outside, but the fighting shows that Bai Ruoying has been overtaken by those people.


    "If English She wanted to do something, but she couldn''t do anything. Her eyes closed slowly. The last thing in her mind was all kinds of happiness in the past ten years, which had become a memory. When her hands were weak, she had left Bai Ruoying.


    On the other hand, Bai Ruoying is also caught by three female killers of "night charm". The two sides fight fiercely in the corridor of the detention room. Bai Ruoying''s strength is slightly higher than Yu Xia''s, but the result does not seem to be different.


    "Chi!" Not long after the fight, Bai Ruoying has already been stabbed twice. Don''t forget that she still has injuries on her body. She is not in good condition.


    "Gaogulan, ten years ago, your strength was much higher than mine, but today, ten years later, your strength is not as good as before!" The three men surrounded Bai Ruoying and killed her. Bai Ruoying''s life was on the line

 Chapter 2869

    At that time, Bai Ruoying was one of the most outstanding people in "night charm". One day, when she realized that she was tired of fighting and killing and had no freedom, she fled here with Yu Xia.


    In the past ten years, she seldom exercises. Although her level is still the same as that of that year, her skill is obviously not as good as before, not to mention that she is still injured.


    "Night charm" has the rule of "night charm". No one can leave without the permission of the organization. Some people even stay in "night charm" for a lifetime until they die of old age. Therefore, the escape of Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia is doomed to their end.


    The strength of the three people sent by the organization is not under Bai Ruoying. There is only one way to die waiting for Bai Ruoying.


    "¡®¡­ The first part of the original edition:


    "I want to work together with you in those years. You can finish it yourself!" A younger sister paper said.


    Self termination?


    This is to see that Bai Ruoying can not have any chance of winning, right? It''s true.


    "Well?" As soon as the words are finished, Bai Ruoying sees the younger sister who has just been hugged by Yu Xia running out of the detention room. Her face suddenly changes, which means that Yu Xia has been poisoned.


    "Don''t look. You''ll see her soon. Do you want to do it yourself or us?"


    Do it?


    Bai Ruoying has only one idea at this time, that is to kill these people and avenge Yu Xia.


    "Ah Yelled, she unexpectedly took the initiative toward three people rushed past, the primary goal is that killed Yu Xia''s younger sister paper.


    However, anger can''t stimulate her 300% potential. What''s more, the other party is three "strange people" whose strength is not under her. The result can be imagined.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" At the risk of sacrificing her life, the battle started again. Although Bai Ruoying tried her best, there was a huge gap between the two sides. In a short time, her skin was cut open and her body was covered with countless scars.


    But Bai Ruoying is still indomitable, eyes always firmly locked in the sister paper, regardless of the other two people''s attack, finally rushed to the sister paper.


    "Hoo Seeing this, the girl stabbed Bai Ruoying with a knife. Bai Ruoying felt like she was crazy. She didn''t dodge and went to pick up a knife with her bare hands.


    "Poof!" The palm was punctured by the knife on the spot, but she didn''t even frown, just to get close to the murderer who killed Yu Xia.


    "Bang!" She hit her head on the forehead of the girl, and they were bleeding.


    That younger sister paper obviously didn''t expect Bai Ruoying to take such an extreme way, and her eyes were full of stars.


    Bai Ruoying took advantage of the fact that she didn''t slow down. Regardless of the pain, she pulled out the knife that pierced her palm and stabbed Mei Zhi''s neck.


    The younger sister subconsciously kicked Bai Ruoying. She kicked Bai Ruoying out on the spot. She flew more than ten meters away and just fell outside the detention room where Wang Bing was.


    "Jialin!" Looking at her companion falling to the ground and twitching, the blood still flows out from the wound on her neck. The other two sister papers don''t help her and continue to kill Bai Ruoying.


    "Poof!" When Bai Ruoying got up, her blood gushed out, which startled the bald headed Harry and others in the detention room, and also attracted Wang Bing''s attention. He had been observing everything in the detention room with his divine sense. It was obvious that the three women were meant to kill Bai Ruoying and Yu xialai, but Bai Ruoying was not their opponent at all.


    Seeing that Bai Ruoying is at the end of the storm, she can''t avoid the attack of the two girls.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the shadow flew out of the nearby detention room and hit the two girls'' faces accurately, which made them stop. Looking down, they were hit by two shoes.


    Whose shoes?


    The two girls subconsciously looked at the detention room where the shoes came, but they saw "bald Harry" staring at his feet. Wang Bing, who had just taken off his shoes, had already walked to the fence.


    "Isn''t it fair to fight one against the other?" Wang Bing said calmly.


    Two younger sister paper is killing red eye, a see unexpectedly someone hinder them, immediately to Wang Bing angry at each other.


    "I''m not used to beating women. Put down your arms and stand there. Don''t let me do it!"


    When he said this, Wang Bing obviously didn''t think about the mood of these two "night charm" female killers, so he despised them and was doomed to burn himself.


    "Kill him!" One of the girls turned around and rushed to the detention room, stabbing Wang Bing across the iron fence.


    Wang Bing did not dodge. When the knife came in front of him, he grabbed his sister''s hand holding the knife, and then pulled her hard in front of him. The strong and irresistible force pulled her hard and hit her on the fence on the spot.


    "Boom!" The impact of the collision is not small, on the spot to the sister to knock fainted.


    Another sister obviously didn''t expect that her companion would be dealt with by Wang Bing. She was frightened and quickly recovered. She continued to kill Bai Ruoying, who was still lying on the ground. That was her goal.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing kicked out the knife on Meizhi''s hand and flew straight to the one who killed Bai Ruoying. The latter reacted quickly and avoided the knife with a quick brake."Boom!" As soon as she slowed down, Wang Bing had broken the door of the detention room and came out. Mei Zhi was so frightened that she must have known Wang Bing''s strength.


    Yu Ruoying and Bai Ruoying have not recovered from their fright this time.


    Ignoring Wang Bing, he stabbed the nearby Bai Ruoying.


    In the face of the fierce and deadly knife, Bai Ruoying wants to avoid it, but she is really at the end of her life. She finds that her body can''t make any effort. In the blink of an eye, the knife is already in front of her.


    "Pa!" The next second, the tip of the knife stopped two or three centimeters away from her face, startling Bai Ruoying into a cold sweat. Wang Bing didn''t know when he appeared in front of her like a ghost. He grabbed Meizhi''s hand with the knife and saved her life.


    Wang Bing grabs her hand, and she can''t get rid of it no matter how hard she struggles. Wang Bing raises her hand, and with a click, Mei Zhi''s knife falls off. Then, with a flash of hand shadow, the knife cuts Mei Zhi''s neck. Mei Zhi faints on the ground as soon as her eyes are dark. All the feelings are finished in a flash, so fast that Bai Ruoying doesn''t respond.


    "Dada dada!" At this time, quiet and his men came late. They saw a mess in the detention room, three unidentified sisters on the ground, and Wang Bing.


    "Don''t move


    Everyone''s muzzle is aimed at Wang Bing. Wang Bing can only smile bitterly. A disaster seems to be over, but a bigger one is still behind

 Chapter 2870

    "It''s none of my business!" Seeing the silence, Wang Bing shrugged helplessly and went back to the detention room. It was as if nothing had happened, which made him quiet for a while.


    "Arrest them!" Quiet immediately ordered two comatose sister paper away, Bai Ruoying is also sent to receive treatment again, this found Wang Bing again.


    "What did you just do?" She asked.


    "The two women wanted to kill Bai Ruoying. I couldn''t see it, so I helped her!"


    "The two women you knocked out?"


    "Yes


    "Be honest and stay here!" Quiet did not give him a good look, and then turned away.


    "Wow, if it wasn''t for big brother, it would be another human life. This woman even yelled at you!" Said bald Harry with a sullen face.


    Wang Bing laughs indifferently. On the other hand, Bai Ruoying is sent to the infirmary. The new and old injuries are not as strong as the pain in her heart.


    In my mind is the figure of Yu Xia, but they have been separated by Yin and Yang.


    Strong as she, now also red eyes!


    "Safety team!" Quiet came in and said to Bai Ruoying, "is the person who came to kill you the person you organized?"


    Bai Ruoying was silent and depressed.


    "Why do they want to kill you?" Quiet asked again.


    Bai Ruoying was silent again.


    "Dou Xiulan is dead!"


    Hearing Yu Xia''s name, Bai Ruoying was obviously stunned and said excitedly: "I want to see her!"


    "She''s dead. She was killed by the people of your organization!" He said quietly.


    "Let me see her!" Bai Ruoying was even more excited.


    Now it''s the turn to be quiet. You can see the feelings between Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia.


    "Come with me!" Finally, quiet agreed to Bai Ruoying''s request and took her to the place where Yu Xia''s body was placed.


    "Xiulan!" Seeing Yu Xia''s body, Bai Ruoying finally burst into tears.


    Standing quietly for more than ten minutes, Bai Ruoying let go of her emotions and then opened her mouth, "now can you answer my question?"


    Perhaps it was for the sake of being quiet and letting herself see Yu Xia for the last time that Bai Ruoying relaxed her attitude, "I have a request!"


    "Say it


    "I want to do the funeral for Xiulan and give her the last ride!"


    "That''s impossible!"


    "As long as I promise you, I want to know everything!"


    So this is a negotiation with quiet.


    "I can only promise to help her hold a funeral and let you attend. This is the limit of my ability!" He said quietly.


    "Well, please find someone to help her dress up a little prettily, and buy me a bunch of violets. That''s her favorite flower!"


    "I promise you!"


    So the night went by. Quiet interrogated the two "night Charms" in vain. The two "night Charms" kept their mouths shut. Quiet could not get any information about "night Charms" and "Rangers" from them.


    She always wanted to find opportunities to find out more about Rangers, so that she could catch more members of Rangers, and even hope to catch them all.


    Of course, it''s obviously beyond her ability, but she''s always working in this direction.


    The next day, "arena.".


    Long chuxue sat in the office, thinking about Wang Bing. What is the relationship between Wang Bing and quiet?


    Is he a quiet undercover?


    "Sister chuxue, do you really want me to bail people out?" Asked Zuo LAN.


    After hearing this, long chuxue was silent. After a while, Zuo Lan said, "he still has a game tonight If you don''t bail, I''m afraid you can''t catch up! "


    "Hoo Long chuxue took a puff of smoke and said, "prepare the car!"


    "Yes


    In half an hour.


    "An team, someone is coming to bail Wang Bing!" The men ran in.


    "Who will bail him?"


    "Long chuxue!"


    "Is that her?"


    After half a sound, I saw long chuxue quietly.


    "You want to bail Wang Bing?" Ask quietly.


    "Yes


    "Why did you bail him?"


    "He''s my arena player!"


    "He assaulted the police. He didn''t want to leave in 48 hours!"


    "When is 48 hours enough?" Long chuxue asked.


    "Ten o''clock tonight, but I don''t mind shutting him up for a few more hours if he gives me his face back!"


    Finish saying quiet directly turned away, tough attitude can let long chuxue doubt?


    "Go Long chuxue didn''t stay much and left the police station with Zuo LAN.


    "Zuo LAN, come and pick him up tonight!""Good!" After a pause, left blue asked: "it seems that there is no problem!"


    "Don''t be suspicious!"


    "Yes


    In the afternoon, quiet once again found Bai Ruoying, and a group of people escorted Bai Ruoying on the car, left the police station, came to the cemetery.


    This can be regarded as a privilege for Bai Ruoying. She also bought the violets according to the agreement. Bai Ruoying put the flowers in front of Yu Xia''s tombstone, which can be regarded as helping Bai Ruoying achieve her wish.


    "Thank you Bai Ruoying expressed her thanks.


    "Why did your organization send people to kill you?" Ask quietly.


    "Xiulan and I are no longer night charmers..." Bai Ruoying is also a person who keeps his promise and tells quiet the whole story.


    "Xiulan and I have been incognito for ten years, but they finally found us!"


    "It''s not that they found you, but that you exposed yourself. If you hadn''t killed those people, maybe your organization would not have found you at all!" The analysis is given.


    After listening, Bai Ruoying couldn''t speak for a long time, because the quiet analysis was right.


    "So I killed Xiulan!" She fell into a deep remorse.


    "People are dead. It''s meaningless to say that now!"


    Why should it be so early?


    Bai Ruoying must regret that her intestines are green!


    "Now that you''ve got rid of the night charm, you should stop doing such hurtful things!"


    "Yes, it''s all because of me. It''s because I didn''t get rid of what I used to be. It''s all because of me that Xiulan died!"


    "Don''t blame yourself any more. If you want to replace Dou Xiulan, tell me what you know about Ranger!"


    "I don''t know about Ranger, but I know something about night charm!" So Bai Ruoying tells quiet what she knows about "night charm".


    "That''s all I know. They don''t have a fixed place to play!"


    "Who is the leader of" night charm "


    "I only know the leader''s name is Mandala, but I have never seen her!"


    "You grew up in Yemei and haven''t seen her?" Ask quietly.


    "Yes, she seldom appears in front of us, and few people know her identity!"


    After listening to it, he fell into deep meditation. After a while, he looked at Bai Ruoying, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 2871

    "Do you want to avenge Dou Xiulan?" Meditate half ring, quiet suddenly put forward to let Bai Ruoying for it.


    "What do you mean? Haven''t those two men been arrested by you? " Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "The real culprit for killing Dou Xiulan is the leader of" night spirit "and the" Ranger "behind" night spirit ". Those three people are just their running dogs. If you want to avenge Dou Xiulan, help me catch the leader of" night spirit ". It''s better to find out some important members of" Ranger "and let me catch them all!"


    After listening to the quiet words, Bai Ruoying showed a dignified expression and asked: "I used to be a" night charm "person, do you believe me so?"


    "I don''t believe in you, I believe in the feelings between you and Dou Xiulan, unless you want her to die in vain!"


    After hearing these words, Bai Ruoying fell into a long silence, and the quiet words touched her. Yu Xia''s death hit her too much. I''m afraid it''s hard to repair the pain. Is it really safe to catch the two people sent by the leader of "night charm"? Can Bai Ruoying swallow this breath?


    No, the flame of hatred in her heart is still burning. She only hates herself and has no way to avenge Yu Xia.


    "I''ll give you two days to think about it. If you think about it, you can come to me at any time!" After leaving the problem to Bai Ruoying, she turned and left quietly.


    "Wait a minute!" Just before she went out, Bai Ruoying called her, "what do you want me to do?"


    Quiet hesitated for a while and then gave the answer, "back to ranger as my undercover!"


    In the hospital, the "mourner" lay in plaster on his bed and could not move.


    After waking up, he found that he had been lying in the hospital and had completed the operation. According to the doctor, he was lucky to survive this time. If Wang Bing''s fist deviated a little to the left, his heart would be broken on the spot, and there was no chance of rescue. Now he just broke his sternum and many bones on his body That''s all.


    Recalling everything that happened in the arena, the "mourner" still has a picture in his mind, that is, the "second" face, or the mask, which is just an ordinary mask. But when the "mourner" is hit by the "second", the ordinary mask seems to be as ferocious as an ancient beast.


    It''s terrible!


    The man named "the second" is terrible. What kind of monster is he?


    "Squeak!" The door of the ward was opened, and the furtive figure came in, which immediately attracted the attention of the "mourner". Looking up, a man in a cap and a loose windbreaker came over.


    But the "mourner" still recognized him at a glance.


    "Did you come to see my joke?"


    The visitor stops and slowly raises his head. What he sees is a familiar face. It is a "crazy beast" as famous as the "mourner".


    "Did you release the water on purpose?" "Crazy beast" asked.


    "Do I look like releasing water?" The mourner asked with a wry smile, and the beast looked at him.


    "The second is the fifth level of the prefecture level..."


    "He is more terrible than you think!" When it comes to "second," the "mourner" has the final say.


    "Are you really merciless?"


    "Absolutely not. I didn''t even have a chance to avoid him when he shot. The difference between us is too great!" The mourner sighed.


    "You just dealt with him. How strong do you think he is?" "Crazy beast" asked.


    After hearing this, the mourner was silent and said, "at least not under the Titans!"


    Now it''s the turn of "crazy beast" to be silent, "Titan", which is recognized as the strongest "alien" in this arena.


    Seeing that the "crazy beast" didn''t speak, the "mourner" said, "you came to me just to ask me about him? You''re going to fight him in the next game


    "Tonight, to be exact, do you think I have a good chance of winning against him?"


    If he had not known the mourner for many years, crazy beast would not have come here. When he saw with his own eyes that the mourner was knocked down by Wang Bing, he was shocked.


    Because "second" will be his opponent in the next match, does that mean that he will repeat the mistake of "mourner"?


    In the final analysis, it''s "crazy beast" who has no bottom in his heart!


    "To tell you the truth, you have no chance of winning. I can only wish you good luck!" The "mourner" gave his answer.


    After hearing this, "crazy beast" instead laughed, "I''m relieved to have you!"


    $J0 ''


    the night fell quickly. When the needle pointed to ten o''clock, Wang Bing was finally released.


    "Wang Bing, you can go!"


    "Big brother, walk slowly!" "Bald Harry" grovels, looks very naive."Don''t be a criminal again!"


    Quiet had been waiting outside when he came out of the detention room.


    "This morning long chuxue came to bail you, and I sent you away!" She said.


    "As expected, I have a game tonight and she knows I have to be there!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I can''t see you''re doing well with her!" Quiet smile way.


    "I can see that you haven''t paid any attention to the exotic competition at all!"


    "I''m not interested in games where you can manipulate the results artificially. Just remember what I told you!"


    "When will you arrange for me to meet with a strange person? Don''t wait until I''m done and you tell me you''re teasing me! "


    "Don''t worry. If I can say it, I can do it!"


    "Do you know the" God level "alien Wang Bing asked.


    "I''ve known a lot of" God level "strange people!" He raised his chin quietly and haughtily.


    "I believe you for the time being!"


    Said Wang Bing left the police station, front foot just came out of the police station, left blue car stopped in front of him.


    "Get in the car!"


    On the bus, Wang Bing asked, "boss long asked you to pick me up?"


    "Yes, chuxue wanted to bail you, but the police wouldn''t let you!"


    After a pause, Zuo LAN asked, "did you attack the police?"


    "They wronged me and said that I deliberately hurt people. I was just in self-defense..."


    "What happened?" Asked Zuo LAN.


    "There was a crazy woman shooting in the street, and I subdued her with my kind hand..."


    Wang Bing made up the reasons in advance and quietly.


    "It turns out that it''s better not to meddle in the business if you have nothing to do. I was locked up for 48 hours for no reason!" Wang Bing wry smile, "how to do tonight''s game?"


    "Because of your relationship, it has been postponed, and now it''s just fine!"


    Meanwhile, Jing Jing finds Bai Ruoying again

 Chapter 2872

    There are still a lot of people in the arena tonight, because the final elimination match of Titan challenge will be held tonight, and the winner will directly face the strongest "alien competition" player Titan in the next match.


    Many people want to see whether "crazy beast" or "second" will become Titan''s opponent in the end, including Yu Yang, Yu Shuangshuang and Ke Xiaoxiong.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been delayed for two hours for no reason Yu Yang complained a little.


    According to the general practice, the game starts from 8:00 to 9:00 in the evening. Many people come into the game early with tickets, but they sit for nearly two hours, and there are lots of complaints.


    "I heard it''s because the second one hasn''t come yet!" Next to a middle-aged uncle to share the grapevine.


    "Haven''t you come so long?"


    "I think it''s probably too scared to come?" Ke Xiaoxiong said with a smile.


    "No? He won the funeral giver in the last game The uncle gave a noncommittal smile.


    "So what? Anyway, no matter how powerful it is, it''s bound to be knocked down by Titan! " Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "It seems that the children are fans of Titan. So am I. I got the news that Titan will come to watch the game tonight!"


    "Titan is coming?" Ke Xiaoxiong''s eyes glowed, "where is it?"


    "The news I got is like this, but I don''t know if it''s coming. After all, the winner tonight is his challenger for the next game. I haven''t seen the Titan game for a long time. I''m looking forward to it!"


    What we are looking forward to is more than uncle and Ke Xiaoxiong?


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    At this time, Titan, the most anticipated player, is sitting next to long chuxue in the office on the second floor.


    As a star player trained by long chuxue, Titan''s success is not that he doesn''t want to come out to play, but that long chuxue deliberately hides him, and then lets him come out to play every other time, so as to satisfy the audience''s appetite.


    Titan is a man who is as big as a hill. His whole body is full of explosive muscles. He is more than two meters tall. Even if he just sits there, the visual effect is very shocking.


    "Crazy beast has been my loser for several years. What about the other one?" Asked the Titan.


    "The second is a rookie and has played less than ten games so far!" Long chuxue said.


    "New people?" "Titan" a Leng, noncommittal said: "a new man can fight to now, it seems a little strength!"


    "He won the mourner in the last game!" Long chuxue added with a smile.


    "Is it?" "Titan" is still smiling, "so his strength is at least above the second level of" Heaven level! "


    "Maybe not worse than you!" Long chuxue said with a smile again, "the day after tomorrow, you have to go all out!"


    "What boss long means by that is that he thinks I will lose to him?" "Titan" smile a fierce convergence, "here can beat me" Titan "person has not been born, I will let him know, who is the absolute king of this arena!"


    Long chuxue''s words aroused the fighting spirit of "Titan" and ignited his ferocity. As we all know, in this "arena," Titan "has never been defeated. Countless players once challenged him, but they were all knocked down by his iron fist. He is the absolute ruler of this" arena. ".


    "I''ll see!" Long chuxue smokes a cigarette gracefully and says with a smile, "if you win this game, you can get at least 20 million bonus!"


    "Can I let go?" Titan asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, but only if you don''t kill people!"


    "That''s boring. The rules will only limit my play, but since boss long says so, I''ll just beat him half dead!" He gave a ferocious sneer.


    "Sister chuxue!" When speaking, Zuo LAN came back, "the man has come back!"


    "Good!" Long chuxue nodded and agreed, and said to Titan, "well, what will your opponents do tonight?"


    "Brother, how did you come?" In the backstage players'' rest area, Wang Bing''s late arrival makes Bolen feel like an ant on the hot pot. The attention of the last elimination match is more than that of any previous match. Wang Bing''s this is to satisfy everyone''s appetite.


    "Everyone is waiting for you!" After that, Brent immediately told the host the news of Wang Bing''s arrival.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Our ''second'' player has arrived. Next, the last ''knockout'' of the ''Titan challenge'' will begin immediately. Now let''s welcome ''second'' and ''crazy beast''!"


    "Roar!" Squeeze more than two hours of emotion instantly released, the whole scene thunderous.


    Wang Bing and his opponent "crazy beast" walked out of the rest area together, and "crazy beast" looked at Wang Bing intentionally or unintentionally. As the strongest player under the "Four Heavenly Kings", he was full of confidence in his strength, but at this time his eyes were a bit erratic, a bit nervous and uneasy.Why?


    Because his opponent easily defeated the "mourner" with his strength in the last game.


    The "crazy beast" had fought with the "mourner" many times before, and each time was a tie. Wang Bing''s easy defeat of the "mourner" meant that he was also able to defeat himself easily.


    "Crazy beast" went to the hospital to visit the "mourner" in order to determine whether the "mourner" had released water during the competition, but he was shocked by the reply.


    The "mourner" did his best, and the "second" killed him!


    So at this moment, the heart beat of the "crazy beast" who stepped into the challenge arena is speeding up. He knows what kind of opponent he is facing.


    There were deafening cheers and shouts coming from his ears, but "crazy beast" turned a deaf ear, and his attention was all focused on Wang Bing.


    The moment you step on the challenge arena, your heart beats faster.


    "Everyone is looking forward to the final elimination of the Titan challenge, and the crazy beast vs. the second, starting!"


    The compere announced the start of the competition.


    "I don''t believe this man is so powerful!" Above the stands, Ke Xiaoxiong is still full of disdain for "second".


    In the room, "Titan" is also concentrating on Wang Bing and "crazy beast" on the challenge arena.


    "I''ll see what the new man can do?"


    Long chuxue smiles but doesn''t speak. There seems to be expectation in her eyes.


    Wang Bing is still standing there with no action as before. It seems that he doesn''t like to "take the initiative", but everyone who has seen his previous games knows that if he doesn''t make a move, he will be a blockbuster.


    Seeing that Wang Bing did not move, the "crazy beast" did not move either.


    "Plop, plop!" The heartbeat is speeding up uncontrollably, and the eyes are always locked on Wang Bing, but the more you look at it, the more hairy you are in your heart?


    Wang Bing just stood there with all kinds of flaws. But in the eyes of "crazy beast", Wang Bing''s figure seemed to be extremely tall, and his body was still covered with black flames. An unprecedented terrible momentum came to his face, which scared "crazy beast" to stand there and dare not move.

 Chapter 2873

    What terrible momentum is this?


    It was just a glance at him that made me afraid to move.


    Is it psychological?


    Or is this man really so terrible?


    "Crazy beast" is struggling in his heart at this time. Knowing that "crazy beast" is not full of Subtext in his heart, why is Wang Bing not?


    The last fight with the "mourner" let him down. The second level of "Heaven level" only had that kind of strength, which made Wang Bing a little less expected of the "God level" strange people. The "Heaven level" was so weak. How strong could "God level" be?


    Is the strength of "crazy beast" similar to that of "mourner"? So Wang Bing really can''t raise any interest, but this is for long chuxue. It seems that he can''t do without fighting.


    Forget it, maybe you shouldn''t be so negative. After all, if you can''t make people look forward to the "God level" alien, who else can you expect to help you go back?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing perked up and decided to take it seriously. He lifted up his naturally drooping hands and just moved a little, which made the "crazy beast" shiver.


    Is Wang Bing going to fight?


    "Crazy beast" suddenly put on a fighting posture. It was a subconscious action. His forehead broke out in a cold sweat uncontrollably, and his mood became more nervous.


    As soon as he saw the "crazy beast" put on a fighting posture, Wang Bing also looked at him and said, "as a respect for you, I will be a little more serious!"


    A little Seriously?


    Only the "crazy beast" on the challenge arena could hear this. If ordinary people said this, they would be considered to be deliberately pretending to be X. however, when Wang Bing said this, it undoubtedly made the "crazy beast" more nervous.


    Does it mean that Wang Bing didn''t really fight the "mourner" before?


    And he''s going to be serious now?


    Really?


    Are you kidding?


    If you don''t take it seriously, you beat the "mourner" to the hospital. If you take it seriously, don''t you die miserably?


    "Gulu!" "Crazy beast" swallows his saliva and retreats uncontrollably. From these details, we can see that he has retreated.


    "This battle seems to be more exciting than I expected!" Said Titan.


    "How can I see it?" Long chuxue asked.


    "The fact that they haven''t done anything shows that they are afraid of each other''s strength. Maybe the" second "is not as good as you said..."


    "I give up!" Before Titan had finished speaking, crazy beast, who had clenched his fist, suddenly put down his hands.


    Seeing this, the originally noisy arena suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at the "crazy beast" intently, as if they didn''t know what the "crazy beast" was doing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What did crazy beast say just now?"


    The host on the sideline ran over and asked, "crazy beast, what did you say just now?"


    "I said I gave up!"


    When the loudspeakers spread the words of "crazy beast" to everyone''s ears, the whole scene was fried again.


    "Crazy beast has given up!"


    "What''s the matter? Give up before you fight? "


    "No? How can a man as strong as "crazy beast" admit defeat like this? "


    The words of "crazy beast" ignited the whole audience and made many people speechless. They were obviously more looking forward to seeing a wonderful match than such a result.


    "Crazy beast, are you too shameful?"


    "Is it, or is it a strange person?"


    "It''s also worthy of being called" Heaven level "alien?"


    All kinds of boos followed, but "crazy beast" turned a deaf ear to it. After seeing Wang Bing for a moment, he turned and walked down the challenge arena. What no one found was that at the moment of walking down the challenge arena, his nervous face showed a relaxed look, just like a sigh of relief.


    "Crazy beast didn''t fight directly to admit defeat?" Long chuxue also has an unbelievable face, and this situation seems to hit the "Titan" who just wanted to talk about it.


    He didn''t say anything and rushed out directly. Long chuxue didn''t think much of his "rude" behavior. "I didn''t expect it to be like this. In this way, the last game will be even more exciting!"


    "It''s really surprising that, as a player who has always won before, crazy beast has a brilliant record in this Titan challenge, but he chose to admit defeat in the last game. He must have his own idea. In any case, the winner of the last elimination game is - second, he will face Titan in the next game. Congratulations Second


    "Roar!" Although the result of waiting for two hours was like this, the audience spared no effort to dedicate their enthusiasm to Wang Bing, who was left alone in the challenge arena. It was very rare for them to shout and hiss.


    On the other hand, the "crazy beast" who was booed by the audience went back to the rest area."Well?" The tall figure blocked his way. When he looked up, he was a Titan who had not seen him for a long time!


    "Titan?"


    "Why give up?" Asked Titan.


    "Crazy beast" hesitated slightly and replied: "I''m not the same level as him!"


    This sentence fully shows the idea of "crazy beast".


    "You know it before you fight?"


    "I don''t want to insult myself!" Then he looked at Titan and said, "only a man like you and he can be called an opponent!"


    "Titan" was not happy to hear this, "you mean, his strength is not under me?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I haven''t played for a long time. You seem to have forgotten me!" Titan sneered and walked slowly to the exit of the rest area, which was facing the challenge arena. His eyes were fixed on Wang Bing.


    "Titan!"


    "Titan is there!"


    "Here comes the Titan!"


    The sharp eyed audience immediately discovered the arrival of Titan.


    "Titan!"


    "Titan!"


    Even Ke Xiaoxiong cheered, and the whole arena was drowned by the cry. The popularity of "Titan" can be seen.


    Wang Bing also saw him, and he also saw Wang Bing. What kind of spark will they make when they look at each other?

 Chapter 2874

    "Titan!" Ke Xiaoxiong was so excited that he was afraid that Titan would not see him. Like him, there were a lot of people with excited reactions.


    The long lost Titan finally appeared, and instantly ignited the passion of everyone in the audience.


    "Is he Titan?" Wang Bing glanced at the man in the rumor. He was going to be his opponent in the next match. He looked very powerful and had a lot of momentum. However, the "divine sense" found that his "powers" were not so strong that they were exaggerated. At least they were not enough to surprise Wang Bing, but they were really better than the "battle dragon" and "mourning" We are much better than others.


    Just as Wang Bing was thinking, Titan suddenly sneered at Wang Bing. The smile was full of contempt, provocation and confidence.


    Finally, he suddenly pointed to Wang Bing and said in a loud voice, "no one has been able to make me serious for a long time. I hope you can make me a little more serious!"


    Wow, isn''t that what Wang Binggang just said to "crazy beast"?


    But the audience just likes it.


    "Titan!"


    "Titan!"


    "Titan!"


    Then, amid the cheers of the audience, Titan swaggered away.


    In this way, Wang Bing won the last "elimination race" without any difficulty, and this victory brought him a seven figure income.


    "It''s boring. I waited for two hours and didn''t fight at last!" Ke Xiaoxiong looks sad.


    "At least you see your idol Titan, don''t you?" Yu Shuangshuang said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Is Titan going to fight the day after tomorrow, aunt?"


    "Yes, it''s not early. Let''s go back!"


    "What has Wang Bing been doing these two days? I just called him and he didn''t answer. Is there really something wrong? " Yu Yang said.


    Wang Bing has been "lost" for two days. Since he was arrested quietly, Yu Yang has been unable to contact him. In the past two days, he has made countless phone calls to him, but no one answers them. Yu Yang almost wants to call the police.


    "No? Don''t talk nonsense Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "Then why doesn''t he answer the phone all the time? I said I would move out before, but I think I have already moved out, right? Eh, someone is answering. Hello, Wang Bing? "


    "Yu Yang!"


    "You''ve answered my phone. Where have you been these two days?"


    "I was arrested by the police and detained by them for two days!"


    "Police? What''s the situation? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ve just come out. Let''s go back!"


    "Good!"


    Hung up the phone, Yu Shuangshuang can''t wait to ask, "what police station? What happened to brother Wang? "


    "He said he was detained by the police for two days!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No!"


    "There must have been some shady business done!" Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you little devil. He has come out and is going back. Let''s go!" Then they left the arena.


    As soon as Yu Shuangshuang stood up, he found that his chest was a little stuffy, his head was a little dizzy, and his feet were soft, so he couldn''t stand up.


    "What''s the matter with you, Auntie?" After two steps, seeing that Shuangshuang didn''t catch up, Ke Xiaoxiong was the first to find something unusual.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Yu Yang also quickly walked back, "why is his face so ugly? What''s wrong? "


    "A little dizzy!" Yu Shuangshuang said weakly.


    "Isn''t it just fine?" After that, he touched Yu Shuangshuang''s forehead and found that his forehead was cold and sweating.


    "Maybe I''m too tired recently and I don''t have a good rest. I''ll have a rest and I''ll be fine!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    As a young girl in her twenties, she and Yu Yang''s brothers and sisters have been living together for many years. When she was young, Yu Yang provided her with schooling. Later, Yu Yang failed in business and owed a lot of debts, which almost made her life difficult.


    At this time, Yu Shuangshuang just finished her studies and began to work. Since then, she has taken on the responsibility of "supporting the family". In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly ten years.


    In the past ten years, she has been hardworking. A girl''s family has not only supported Yu Yang and herself, but also bought a house, which gives brother and sister a shelter from the wind and rain.


    "Hoo After a short rest, Yu Shuangshuang regained a little spirit and took a few deep breaths to sober himself up. Then he stood up.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    "I think you''d better have a rest. You don''t look so good!"


    "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest when I get back!"


    "If you are ill, go to see a doctor!" Yu Yang said.


    "I''m ok, but I''m too tired!"


    "I''ve always told you not to work too hard, now, OK? I''ve dragged myself down! "


    "You mean it? If you hadn''t been lazy all day and didn''t look for a job, would I have worked so hard? "Yu Yang was speechless, hit a ha ha, said: "well, I''ll go back to find a job, lest people think I hurt you like this!"


    "You can say it, you can do it!" Yu Shuangshuang expressed doubts.


    Half an hour later, the group of three returned home, and Wang Bing had already returned home before them.


    "Are you back? If you don''t come back, I''ll go to the police! " Yu Yang said.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. It happened suddenly. I didn''t have time to call you!"


    "People have to worry about such a big man!" Ke Xiaoxiong is still in a bad mood.


    "This kid, no big, no small!" Yu Yang smiles bitterly.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter? What did my brother say about you being detained by the police? " Yu Shuangshuang asked quickly.


    "Here''s what happened..." Wang Bing told the story that he had caught a bad man for "being brave for a just cause".


    "Originally, I acted bravely for a just cause. Who knows that they said I was the accomplice of that man, but I was angry, so I scolded them, and they detained me for two days!"


    "Well, that''s the end of meddling!" Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    After all, Wang Bing returned safely and perfunctorily.


    He had nothing to say all night. Thinking about the last time Mu Junbo said he had something to do with himself, Wang Bing called Mu Junbo early the next morning.


    "Uncle mu, I''m so sorry about last time!" Wang Bing said.


    "Never mind. Are you finished?" Asked Mu Junbo.


    "Is that so?"


    "Come here now if you are free!"


    "Good!"


    After a promise, Wang Bing went out of the door.


    Half an hour later, Ke Xiaoxiong got up in a daze, rubbed his eyes and came to the kitchen.


    "Auntie, I''m hungry!"


    Usually at this time, Yu Shuangshuang will have breakfast on the table, but today''s table is empty, and the things in the kitchen are not passive.


    "Aunts When Ke Xiaoxiong finds something wrong, she finds that the door of Shuangshuang room is closed. Usually she doesn''t close after work.


    -After hesitating for a moment, Ke Xiaoxiong pushes the door open, but Yu Shuangshuang hasn''t got up yet, just

 Chapter 2875

    "Aunt!" Seeing that Shuangshuang hasn''t got up yet, Ke Xiaoxiong stands at the door and shouts twice. But Yu Shuangshuang still doesn''t agree. Does he sleep so deeply?


    This is rare. Yu Shuangshuang is generally responsible for breakfast at home, and she seldom can''t afford to stay up, especially during working hours.


    "Aunt!" Ke Xiaoxiong barks again, and finds that Yu Shuangshuang is still indifferent, so he goes to the bedside and shakes Yu Shuang''s hand, but no matter how he does it, Yu Shuangshuang still doesn''t wake up.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt? Don''t scare me Ke Xiaoxiong realized that something was wrong, hesitated for a while and then quickly found Yu Yang.


    "Uncle Yang, uncle Yang, open the door quickly!"


    Yu Yang is sleeping soundly, but he is woken up by Ke Xiaoxiong. When he opens the door, he doesn''t have a good face to show Ke Xiaoxiong.


    "What''s your name in the morning?"


    "I called my aunt and she didn''t wake up for a long time!" Ke Xiaoxiong said anxiously.


    "Not up yet?"


    "There''s something wrong with aunts!"


    Smell speech, in Yang suddenly think of last night in Shuangshuang''s strange, hurriedly came to the room in Shuangshuang.


    "Double double!" Try to wake Yu Shuangshuang up, but you can''t wake up at the same time. After touching the breath, the breath is normal, but you can''t wake up. Obviously, there is a problem.


    "Shuangshuang, Shuangshuang, what''s the matter with you? I''m big brother, wake up


    After calling for a long time, Yu Shuangshuang is indifferent. Yu Yang is really in a hurry and calls for help.


    In less than 15 minutes, Yu Shuangshuang was sent to the hospital by ambulance.


    Yu Yang encountered this kind of thing for the first time, and even forgot to inform Wang Bing.


    By this time, Wang Bing had come to Mu Junbo''s house.


    As the richest man in pingning City, how luxurious is mu Junbo''s family?


    The family had a special enthusiasm for Wang Bing. Mu Junbo took Wang Bing to visit his home. Of course, that was not the purpose of looking for Wang Bing.


    "I''ve also heard about the Bai''s group. Now the whole Bai''s group is in a mess, and my original plan with Bai''s group is no longer possible, so I want you to come to our company!" Mu Junbo said his purpose, "to stay in the Bai group with your ability is inferior. Our security department is short of a minister. Of course, if you think of other departments, you can choose!"


    "Thanks for uncle Mu''s kindness, but I didn''t know I would stay here too long!"


    "What do you mean? You''re leaving? " Asked Mu Junbo.


    "Yes


    "When?"


    "Not now!"


    "Where to? Why are you leaving? " Mu Junbo asked curiously.


    "Go home!"


    When Mu Junbo heard the answer, he didn''t say much, so he asked, "when will you leave?"


    "It''s not settled yet, it depends!"


    "In that case, don''t hesitate to come to our company? It''s better to wait until you''re ready to leave than to stay in the White''s group! "


    Mu Junbo was so generous that Wang Bing didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Uncle Mu''s company is the biggest enterprise in pingning city. I''m not short of one!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "No matter how big the company is, I have to manage it well so as not to go into decline. In fact, I feel that my body is not as good as before in the past two years, so I want to hand over the company to Xiling in a few years, but Xiling is still very young, and she is too young to deal with everything. I want to find a trustworthy person to help her!" As he spoke, Mu Junbo looked at Wang Bing.


    This made Wang Bing a little surprised. He didn''t know Mu Junbo for a long time, and the number of contacts was very limited. But did Mu Junbo trust Wang Bing so much?


    "Thank you for your trust, uncle Mu!"


    "So you agreed?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not good enough!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''ve been in business for decades. I''ve dealt with countless people. I think I have a good eye for people. You just lack opportunities, Wang Bing!"


    This guy really has a good eye. Wang Bing eats more salt than you.


    "All right then!" Finally, Wang Bing accepted Mu Junbo''s kindness.


    "Ha ha, that''s a deal. I''ll tell Xiling later that you can go to the company to find her tomorrow!"


    "Well, uncle mu, I want to rent a house. Can you ask someone to help me find it?"


    "What house to rent? I''ll give you a set! "


    "That won''t work..."


    "Don''t refuse. It''s just a gift from me. I''ll let Xiling take you back!"


    "This..."


    Mu Junbo is really good to Wang Bing, so Wang Bing can not refuse, and finally can only accept his good intentions.


    At the same time, in the hospital, Yu Yang is anxiously guarding the emergency room.


    Yu Shuangshuang has been in the rescue for an hour, and every second is a torment for Yang. Even Ke Xiaoxiong, who can''t spare time on weekdays, sits there quietly at this time.At this time, the doctor finally came out. Yu Yang quickly gathered up and asked, "doctor, how''s my sister?"


    "The patient is out of danger, but still in a coma!"


    gM0£¡ "


    hearing this, Yu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and asked," what''s wrong with my sister? Well, how did you faint? "


    "The patient has severe symptoms of heart failure!" Said the doctor.


    "Heart failure?" Yu Yang was startled, "what''s that disease?"


    "Heart failure, that is, heart failure, refers to the failure to fully discharge the amount of venous blood from the heart due to the dysfunction of the heart''s systolic and diastolic functions It''s the end of heart disease! "


    The doctor said a lot, Yu yangleng didn''t understand, but he understood the general meaning. In short, Yu Shuangshuang was very ill.


    "How long has the patient been sick?" Asked the doctor.


    "No, she was fine all the time!"


    "That''s impossible. Judging from the patient''s current situation, she has been ill for a long time. Are you neglecting to take care of her? Once this disease breaks out, if the rescue is not timely, it will kill the patient at any time. As family members of the patient, you should pay more attention to the patient''s life and pay attention to the patient''s situation at any time! "


    Yu Yang certainly doesn''t know, because Yu Shuangshuang doesn''t tell him anything. In fact, Yu Shuangshuang always feels uncomfortable during this period of time, but she doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Can this disease be cured, doctor?" Yu Yang asked.


    "According to the patient''s situation, I''m afraid the chance of cure is very low. You''d better be psychologically prepared!"


    Psychological preparation?


    When hearing this sentence, Yu Yang was confused on the spot.


    "What is psychological preparation? You mean, my sister, she... "


    "The patient''s symptoms of heart failure are very serious and tend to get worse and worse..."


    The bad news came suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, which caused a roar in Yu Yang''s mind!

 Chapter 2876

    Hearing the doctor''s words, Yu Yang was confused on the spot.


    Is this tantamount to announcing Yu Shuang''s death penalty?


    "How could that be? My sister is always in good health Yu Yang asked excitedly.


    "It''s hard to say such a thing!"


    "How can I cure my sister? How much? You said


    "In the patient''s current situation, the possibility of complete cure is very small, unless a heart transplant is done!"


    "Heart transplant?" Yu Yang a Leng, ask a way: "did heart transplant my younger sister can be good?"


    "Yes


    "Then you''ll operate on my sister right away!"


    "Heart transplantation can''t be done immediately if you want to. First of all, you need to find a person whose blood type matches the patient''s, then you need to have a healthy heart, and finally you have to be willing to donate his heart. Generally speaking, someone signs an organ donation agreement before he dies, and then he can transplant his heart to others..."


    The doctor simply told Yu Yang about the operation. After hearing this, Yu Yang''s heart became more heavy. If the blood type matched, he had to be willing to donate his heart. All the conditions had to be met. In other words, heart transplantation could not be done immediately if he wanted to.


    "We had a dozen people waiting in line for heart transplantation, but the source of heart is not so easy to find!"


    You have to wait in line? It can''t wait for more than a dozen people before it''s Yu Shuangshuang''s turn.


    "Can you give my heart to my sister?" Yu Yang said excitedly.


    "Didn''t you catch what I just said? Only those who signed an organ donation operation before death can have a heart transplant after death. Let''s not say that your blood type does not match your sister. Even if it matches, what do you do if you give your heart to your sister? "


    He is still alive and can''t donate his heart on his own.


    "How long will my sister live?" Yu Yang asked a question he didn''t want to ask.


    "It''s hard to say, for years or months!"


    In other words, Yu Shuangshuang will die at any time!


    "I''ll make a registration for you first. If you have a suitable wish, you''ll be informed. Of course, you can try the big hospital in JiangWang city. After all, the probability of finding the source of your heart in big cities is relatively high!"


    With that, the doctor left, but Yu Yang was as silent as falling into a cold pool for a long time.


    Before things did not happen, Yu Yang can do nothing all day, but now his heart is full of remorse.


    Yu Shuangshuang has been "supporting" him since he failed in business. Yu Shuangshuang must have been tired all these years before he became seriously ill.


    As the eldest brother, he has implicated his sister. You can imagine Yu Yang''s mood.


    "Uncle Yang!" Ke Xiaoxiong blinked and realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "You heard what the doctor said just now, Xiao Xiong!"


    Ke Xiaoxiong places his head heavily. Yu Yang has never been so serious in front of him.


    "Remember, after two aunts wake up, don''t say anything, don''t let her worry!"


    "I know!"


    "Yu Shuangshuang''s family come with me for a while!" The doctor comes to call Yu Yang away. What he doesn''t know is that Yu Shuangshuang in the emergency room has woken up and heard the conversation between Yu Yang and the doctor.


    She was a little pale and lay there speechless until Yu Yang came back from the registration.


    "You wake up, sister?" Yu Yang pretends to ask if there is something.


    "How did I get to the hospital?" Yu Shuangshuang is also very cooperative.


    "You fainted. The doctor said you were overworked. You should have a good rest when you go back!"


    "I''m not sick, am I?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "No, what''s wrong? It is overwork, tired, and then a little anemia, you are really uncomfortable, just tell me


    "I''m fine!"


    "What''s all right? The doctor just said that you are very weak. When you are ready, you can go back and resign! " Yu Yang said.


    "I''m not going to quit. What do I eat when I quit?"


    "If I ask you to resign, you will resign. From now on, I will support you until you are well!"


    "What do you feed me with? You don''t even have a job! "


    "Who said no? I''m looking for a job. It''s a matter of minutes. In a word, listen to me, go back and resign, and then have a good rest at home! "


    "Why are you suddenly enlightened, brother?" After hearing this, Yu Shuangshuang is very moved, but she doesn''t show it. Of course, she knows Yu Yang''s intention.


    "What? I''m not that lazy, your brother! "


    "Wait until you find a job. You suddenly told me not to work. I''m not used to it!"


    "Gradually you get used to it, right, Xiaoxiong?"


    "Yes Ke Xiaoxiong nodded to cooperate.Mingming knows what happened in his heart, but he can''t break it so as not to destroy the good intentions of Yu Yang and Ke Xiaoxiong. His heart is moved like a spring, and he tries to hold back his tears.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing promised Mu Junbo to go to work in the "Mu''s enterprise" and then returned home, only to find that there was no one at home. At this time, Yu Yang and Ke Xiaoxiong should be at home. After hesitation, he called Yu Yang.


    "Are you both in hospital? What''s going on? "


    "I can''t make it clear for a while!"


    "Which hospital?"


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Bing came to the hospital.


    "Well, how can I be hospitalized?"


    "The doctor said it was caused by overwork. Just take a break!" Yu Yang explained.


    Overwork?


    If someone else hears such an explanation, they may not take it too seriously, but who is Wang Bing? He is an apprentice of "the king of poison and the ghost doctor". Although he is not a doctor, his medical skills on earth are absolutely the best.


    He took a look at Yu Shuangshuang and checked his face. Even if he didn''t look, smell and ask, he could see that Yu Shuangshuang''s situation was not as simple as overwork.


    "I told you to have more rest, Shuangshuang!"


    "I''m fine!" Yu Shuangshuang smiles bitterly.


    After a few words with Yu Shuangshuang, Wang Bing finds an excuse to call Yu Yang out of the ward.


    "Tell me the truth, what''s wrong with Shuangshuang?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I''m overworked after talking about it!"


    "Don''t you think I''m a friend? If you think I''m a friend, tell me the truth. Shuangshuang''s face is so ugly. It''s clear that there are other diseases. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask the doctor myself! "


    "No, well, I tell you, Shuangshuang has severe heart failure..."


    "What?"


    Hearing about Yu Shuangshuang''s illness, Wang Bing was surprised. Of course, he knew what it meant.


    :% & first ¡ñ qq0


    "I dare not tell her, I''m afraid she can''t accept..."


    Is Yu Shuangshuang''s future grey or colorful?

 Chapter 2877

    "Heart failure?" After hearing this, Wang Bing was surprised. Of course, he knew what it meant, "how serious is it?"


    After hearing this, Yu Yang lowered his head and said, "the doctor says Shuangshuang will always It could be years or months! "


    Wang Bing is silent. If yu Shuangshuang''s situation is on the earth, he has countless ways to cure it, but he can''t do anything here. He can''t create a good heart for Yu Shuangshuang out of thin air.


    "What did the doctor say?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The doctor said that if you want to be cured, you must have a heart transplant, but the source of your heart can''t be found. It''s me who made both of them so bad!"


    He was full of remorse.


    "Come on, it''s not your responsibility!" Wang Bing patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "If I didn''t abandon myself and be lazy, she wouldn''t have to work so hard!"


    "There will be a way, as long as you find the right source of your heart!"


    "The doctor suggested going to Wangjiang''s big hospital for a try!"


    Wang Bing knows that Wangjiang city is hundreds of kilometers away from pingning city. It is one of the largest coastal cities in Xiahua kingdom. It is bigger and more prosperous than pingning city.


    "You didn''t tell Shuangshuang about it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I dare not tell her. I''m afraid she can''t stand it!"


    "What''s your plan? This disease must be treated as soon as possible! "


    "I''m going to wait for Shuangshuang to have a rest for a few days. When she gets better, I''ll take her to the big hospital in Wangjiang!" Yu Yang said.


    "The paper can''t stop. Tell her something sometime."


    "Well, I will!"


    "Tell me when you decide to leave, and I''ll go with you!"


    "Thank you, Wang Bing!"


    "You''re welcome. What? If you have anything I can do for you, just say it


    "Yu Shuangshuang''s family, please come here!" While talking, Yu Yang is called away by the doctor again. As soon as his front foot is gone, Ke Xiaoxiong comes out and sits down without saying a word. He even tears silently.


    This little guy has a very good relationship with Yu Shuangshuang. Despite his usual pranks, he is still a sentimental person.


    "Don''t let your aunt see you like this!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s up to you!"


    With a bitter smile, Wang Bing went in without saying much, "brother Wang, where''s my brother?"


    "It''s like I''ve gone to the hospital for you!"


    "I want to leave the hospital now!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    j¡­ Most "No, the doctor said that you have to observe here for at least two days, and then you can leave the hospital when you are free after two days!"


    "I don''t feel comfortable living here!"


    "Two days will soon pass!" Wang Bing comforts to say, words just finish, but discover Yu Shuangshuang''s eye socket already red.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Yu Shuangshuang shook his head and said, "in fact, I know my own situation. I also know that I am very ill and will die at any time. My elder brother thinks I don''t know and keeps a secret from me with Xiaoxiong."


    "You know?"


    "When I woke up just now, I heard the doctor talking to my brother!"


    "Don''t blame Yu Yang, he is also afraid of your suffering!"


    "I don''t blame him. I know he''s good for me. It''s good. At least he''ll cheer up and think about finding a job by himself. He won''t have to wait for me to make money to support him in the future. Ha ha!"


    She laughed, but it was heartbreaking.


    "You''ll be fine, Shuangshuang!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t comfort me, brother Wang. I know it''s not so easy to cure this disease. I''m so stupid. In fact, I found that I was sick before, and I comfort myself that it''s OK!"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, you can be cured of this disease!"


    "It''s not so easy to find the right source. Even if we do, we don''t have much money!"


    "You don''t have to worry about money!" Of course, Wang Bing won''t watch a girl as good as Yu Shuangshuang have an accident. If it''s just a simple minor illness and pain, Wang Bing can help solve it himself, but Yu Shuangshuang''s illness can''t be solved by just a few injections.


    "I don''t care about it myself, but my brother''s fooling around all day is worrying. If I''m not here, I don''t know what he should do!" Yu Shuangshuang said with a smile.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing put his hand on Yu Shuangshuang''s wrist.


    "What are you doing, brother Wang?"


    "I''ll check it for you!"


    "Will you see a doctor?"


    "I''ve learned a little before!"


    After that, Wang Bing carefully helped Yu Shuangshuang check. Unfortunately, he could only use this most primitive method. If the "heavenly eye" could still be used, it would be much easier.


    Unfortunately, "divine consciousness" does not have the same function as "heavenly eye", it can only be used to perceive the existence of external objects and energy."Don''t worry, you will be OK, there will always be a way to cure your disease!"


    "Thank you, brother Wang!"


    "Your elder brother is going to take you to Wangjiang''s big hospital after you have a rest for a few days. I''ll go with you then!"


    "It''s my own business..."


    "Your brother and sister take care of me so much. I always regard you as my sister. Your business is mine!" Wang Bing said.


    At this time, anyone''s heart is fragile. After hearing this, his heart is sour.


    "Thank you


    "Don''t let your elder brother see you crying, although he seems to care about nothing on the surface, in fact, I can see that he is very worried, so you have to be strong, any difficulties will pass!"


    "Well!"


    "I also have a sister, so I know how Yu Yang feels!"


    "You have a sister, too? How old are you? "


    "Similar to you..."


    Yu Shuangshuang''s sudden illness dispels Wang Bing''s idea of moving out. He had already agreed with Mu Junbo that he would let Mu Xiling take him to the place where he lives tomorrow.


    For Yu Shuangshuang''s illness, Wang Bing calls Mu Junbo again, hoping that Mu Junbo can help.


    "I know a few friends who are doctors. They are all attending doctors or presidents of large hospitals. I''ll let them pay attention and let you know if there is any news!"


    "Thank you, uncle Mu!"


    Two days later, after two days of observation in the hospital, Yu Shuangshuang left the hospital and returned home. On the other side, a prison car drove out of the police station and escorted a group of prisoners to the prison. These prisoners had been convicted, including Bai Ruoying.


    Quiet charged her with murder and intentional homicide. She didn''t make any excuses for herself, and the "White''s group" completely drew the line with her. She will spend the rest of her life in prison.


    In the police station, standing quietly by the window, watching the prison car driving out of the gate of the police station, his eyes were deep and thoughtful.


    On the van, Bai Ruoying''s face is in a mess. She has not been the chairman of Bai''s group for a long time. She has become a prisoner. What no one finds out is that she is holding a wire in her hand.


    She''s not waiting to die!

 Chapter 2878

    On the way to the prison, the prison car drove smoothly. Bai Ruoying was the only woman on the car, and did not attract much attention from others.


    She put her hands in front of her body, and no one noticed the small movements on her hands.


    All kinds of noises came from the car, and even the police officer sitting next to her didn''t hear anything unusual.


    All of a sudden, Bai Ruoying''s eyes changed. She raised her right hand and hit the police officer''s face.


    "Bang!" Without warning, the police officer on the spot was knocked unconscious. Another police officer on the opposite side was startled and stood up decisively.


    Bai Ruoying takes the lead to kill the policeman before he picks up the gun. He presses the policeman''s forehead with his palm and slams his head against the rear wall.


    "Bang!" After the dull sound, the second police officer with the car also passed out.


    In the blink of an eye, the two police officers on the bus were turned upside down, frightening the other prisoners on the same bus. No one dared to say anything.


    Bai Ruoying ignores everyone''s surprised eyes, quickly opens the foot chain, shakes off the handcuffs that have been untied, and kicks her foot on the rear door which is locked from the outside.


    "Boom!" The door was thick, but it was not kicked open by Bai Ruoying, which alerted the police in the cockpit ahead.


    "What was that sound?"


    "Boom!" Before they could react, Bai Ruoying kicked again. After all, she was an "alien" of the "prefecture level" and the Ninth level. There was no doubt about her strength. When she got down, the car door was kicked off, and Bai Ruoying jumped out without saying a word.


    "Someone''s running away!" The police officers in the cockpit found something unusual in the rear-view mirror and rushed down with a gun after braking. But Bai Ruoying had already run so far that they could not catch up with him. While calming down other prisoners in the car, they called back to the police station.


    After half a ring, quiet with his men arrived, stunned the police officers to escape. It is needless to say that the situation is so serious, quiet immediately issued a wanted warrant for Bai Ruoying, and waiting for Bai Ruoying will be the police wanted.


    When the night fell, Wang Bing also learned the surprising news from the TV news.


    "This afternoon, Bai Ruoying, the former chairman of Bai''s group, fainted on the way to the prison and ran away with the police. The police have ordered him to be wanted. If anyone discovers Bai Ruoying''s whereabouts, please contact the police..."


    "No? That woman ran away? " Yu Yang was startled by the news, "what happened to the police? How could she have run away? "


    Speaking of Bai Ruoying, he still has a lingering fear. After all, Bai Ruoying is a murderer. If she comes back to find Yu Yang, then


    "The police are looking for her. She may not be in pingning anymore!"


    Has Bai Ruoying left pingning?


    It''s not as simple as Wang Bing thought. In view of the seriousness of the situation, the police sent out a large number of people to arrest Bai Ruoying in the whole city. In addition, all hotels, hotels and other places where people can stay were given notice at the first time. The stations, airports and other places were also heavily guarded. Bai Ruoying can''t fly, and her injuries are not very sharp It''s not easy to escape pingning.


    A few hours later, when the night was getting dark, the police didn''t have any news. Bai Ruoying seemed to have evaporated from the world. What was certain was that she must still be in pingning City, but she didn''t know where to hide.


    "Any news?" Ask quietly.


    "Not yet!"


    "She knows that we are catching her. She must hide and will not appear easily. This person is a dangerous person. We must work hard and never let her escape from our eyes!"


    "Yes, Ann!"


    After that, he drove quietly away from the police station, but did not go home. Instead, he drove all the way for half an hour to the exit of the expressway.


    Police were also on duty at the exit of the highway, and they recognized the quiet car.


    "Safety team!"


    "Did you find out?"


    "No, all the vehicles in and out have been checked. So far, nothing has been found..."


    "Where is the monitoring room? Take me to have a look! "


    "Over there!"


    Just as he walked away quietly, no one noticed that the trunk of the car, which was parked in the dark in the distance, quietly opened. A figure came out of the trunk, dressed in black and wearing a hat. After confirming that no one had found his whereabouts, he quietly ran to the exit of the highway and slipped onto a car that had already been parked on the roadside.


    When she got on the bus, she took off her hat, smoothed her black hair and showed her true face. She was Bai Ruoying, who was wanted by the police.


    The car started, the engine roared away from the high-speed exit, the car has been parked for several hours, no one has been on the car, the sudden movement suddenly attracted the attention of the police.


    "Team an, there''s a situation..." Quiet also received the news for the first time.


    "See who it is?" She asked.


    "No, the car has been parked there since yesterday, and no one has been driving!""If you have a problem, contact the person at the next exit immediately..."


    Quiet immediately took action. Didn''t she know that Bai Ruoying was hiding in her car just now?


    As the car sped, Bai Ruoying''s mobile phone rang in her pocket. She took out a look at the strange number and hesitated to answer it.


    "Our men have begun to chase you!" There was a quiet voice on the phone.


    So quiet is not that she doesn''t know, but that all these things are set up by her. When no one can find Bai Ruoying, in fact, Bai Ruoying always hides in a quiet car. Who would have thought that a wanted criminal would hide in a quiet car?


    Bai Ruoying escaped from the prison car and went back to the police station. She hid in her car according to her quiet instructions, which lasted all day.


    Without quiet''s help, Bai Ruoying could not escape from pingning City, so quiet arranged this car for her at the exit of the expressway one day ago, and prepared clothes and mobile phones for her in the trunk to help her escape.


    "I won''t let them catch me!" Bai Ruoying replied without expression.


    "Soon other cities will also receive information about your wanted, and it''s up to you


    "Well!" Bai Ruoying nodded.


    "If you have something to do, just call me this number. Good luck and I''m looking forward to hearing from you."


    "Wait till I find their man!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Wangjiang city!"


    ¡­ HQ {{o0 \


    in this way, Bai Ruoying successfully escaped from pingning city under quiet and deliberate arrangement. What will be waiting for her next?


    On the other hand, the last game of the Titan challenge is about to begin

 Chapter 2879

    "Titan''s game is tonight, isn''t it?" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "Yes, are you going to see it?" Yu Yang asked.


    "Of course, Xiaoxiong also wants to go!"


    "Then I''ll book the tickets!"


    Yu Yang will not refuse Yu Shuangshuang''s request.


    "I don''t know if there will be any chance to watch Titan game in the future?" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "What are you talking about? How come there''s no chance? He will certainly come out to fight in the future! " Yu Yang said, "unless he loses tonight''s game, but that should not be possible!"


    "Of course not. How can Titan lose to that weird guy!" Ke Xiaoxiong is not angry.


    "Brother Wang, tonight is the last game of the Titan challenge. You can go with us too!" Yu Shuangshuang asked.


    "Good!" Wang Bing readily agreed.


    "I reckon Titan won''t be able to beat the second guy in two rounds!" Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "I''m quite optimistic about second." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "It''s useless to be optimistic. Titan can''t lose if we put our strength there!"


    Wang Bing smiles but says nothing. He also hopes that the man named Titan can give him a little surprise. Will the surprise come on time?


    When the night falls, the arena that can hold tens of thousands of spectators is already full. This is an unprecedented game, and it is also the first game of Titan''s comeback that the spectators have been looking forward to for a long time. Therefore, the significance and attraction of this game are self-evident.


    "Fortunately, I reserved the ticket a few days ago, otherwise I might not have been able to buy it!"


    After finding his seat, Yu Yang sighed. It''s just because there are too many people in the audience tonight. Not only the venue is full, but also the outside is full. Many people want to see the "Titan" that they haven''t seen for a long time. Unfortunately, they can''t get in.


    Long chuxue is still sitting in the best "viewing platform" of the office on the second floor. The difference is that there are several "guests" in today''s "viewing platform".


    "What about my proposal, boss long?"


    "I''ve never refused to make money in business!" Long chuxue said with a smile.


    "That''s it. When?"


    "Next week!" Long chuxue said.


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll go back and wait for boss long!"


    "It''s a deal. Find more powerful players, or it''s no fun!" Long chuxue said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard about Titan''s power before. Today, I just saw it ahead of time. It''s an eye opener for me!"


    "The boss will look at it carefully in a moment!"


    On the other side.


    "Well, I''ll come to you!" In order to have a good reason to leave, Wang Bing pretended that his friend was also at the scene.


    "I''ll find my friend and come back soon!"


    Then he left.


    "How can Wang Bing meet his friends every time he comes?" Yu Yang looks confused.


    "Brother Wang has many friends!"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Bing had already appeared in the players'' rest area as "the second".


    In the past, the rest area was bustling, but today it is particularly cold, because only Wang Bing and his "agent" burente are here.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to play until the last game, but your opponent in today''s game is far different from any of the others in the past. His strength is not the same level as those before, so you just do your best and admit defeat if you can''t fight. It''s no shame to lose to Titan!" Burente reminded me with great care.


    "I''ll try my best!" Wang Bing nodded, while the host''s cry came.


    "Let''s welcome the biggest dark horse player in the Titan challenge - the second one to play!"


    "Come on Brent patted Wang Bing on the shoulder and watched him walk out of the rest area.


    "Second!"


    "Second!"


    The cry shows that Wang Bing has gained a great reputation.


    "This is Titan''s opponent tonight?" Asked Zu Hongde.


    "Yes


    "It doesn''t look too forbidden. What level is it?"


    "Five levels of prefecture level!"


    "Can the" prefecture level "reach the end of the fifth level?"


    "His real strength is far more than the fifth level of" prefecture level ". In the last game, he defeated a second level" stranger "of" Heaven level "on my side!"


    "So it''s concealing the real level. Boss long really knows how to play. I feel inferior to him in terms of pattern!"


    "It doesn''t matter what the grade is, the important thing is that the audience will pay for it!"


    "It makes sense!"


    "This man is the next one I want to cultivate. I''ll take him with me in the future."


    "Yes? I''d like to have a good look at it


    "Is boss Zu interested in playing?" Long chuxue asked.


    "Well, I''ll play at will. Since boss long is good at this man, I mean to bet 500000 on him!" He said.When he spoke, Wang Bing had already stepped into the arena and enjoyed the attention and cheers of tens of thousands of people, but there was no wave in his heart, because could the "Titan" who had been waiting for so long satisfy his expectations? No one knew before the fight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now let''s give our warmest applause to Titan, our favorite player and the strongest" alien competition "player


    At the end of the story, people began to look for Titan, but they couldn''t find him in the whole arena.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, the lights of the arena went out completely, and the whole arena was in darkness.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, the spotlight suddenly turned on, and Titan quietly appeared in the spotlight, instantly becoming the focus of all the audience.


    "Deng!" As soon as he started to work, his whole body soared into the air and jumped more than 10 meters high. After making a beautiful somersault in mid air, he landed firmly in the middle of the challenge arena and cheered.


    "Who else?"


    Once this sentence burst out, it was the mantra of "Titan". Before every fight, he would shout it, like a slogan, more like a declaration of victory. The audience could not be more familiar with it.


    "Titan!"


    "Titan!"


    When the lights are on, it feels like all the audience are standing up and cheering along with Titan, including Ke Xiaoxiong.


    This is the so-called celebrity effect. The popularity of Titan can be seen, and the treatment it enjoys is also different.


    "This is my first time to watch Titan''s game on the spot. The momentum is really different, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people!" He said.


    As he spoke, his eyes focused on the challenge arena. Wang Bing formally looked at the rumored "alien", and "divine sense" made a simple investigation. The "power" light emitted by "Titan" was indeed stronger than that of other "alien" before, but it didn''t seem strong enough to shock Wang Bing.

 Chapter 2880

    "Titan!"


    "Titan!"


    The whole arena was full of cheers dedicated to "Titan". By contrast, Wang Bing''s voice had been covered up.


    There is no doubt that Titan is the recognized winner of this competition. Even before the game starts and ends, it is doomed. The odds alone show the problem. "It''s not him who is slow, it''s Titan who is too fast!"


    "How can we fight this?"


    "He can''t even catch up with Titan!"


    "You''re too slow!" "Titan" said coldly.


    "Hoo Voice down, he instantly skimmed a few meters away, appeared in front of Wang Bing half a meter less than the place, feel and Wang Bing face to face.


    Wang Bing didn''t respond at all again, and they looked at each other at a distance of less than half a meter. Should they kiss each other?


    "No response, Titan is so fast!" Once again, the audience gave the scream without stint. However, before the end of the matter, Titan suddenly made a hand and slashed Wang Bing''s neck with a knife.


    No sign of the hand out of everyone''s expectation, but the eye is about to hit Wang Bing when the hand stopped at Wang Bing''s neck.


    Wang Bing still has no response to this.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Titan''s fists and legs were almost indistinct, and it was impossible for the naked eye to see them clearly. However, the fists and legs brought by each punch and kick were even heard by the audience, and the clothes on Wang Bing''s body were blown.


    He didn''t hit Wang Bing with every punch and every foot. Every time he hit the spot, it stopped. It was obvious that he was deliberately frightening Wang Bing.


    When the last punch was made to Wang Bing''s face, Titan retreated from Wang Bing''s side with a contemptuous smile. Looking at Wang Bing again, he kept the same posture all the time and never moved. What does that mean?


    It means that he has been frightened by Titan, so that he can''t even say a word. If he didn''t wear a mask, he would have been in a cold sweat.


    "So fast, I didn''t see anything at all!" Ke Xiaoxiong was shocked.


    "Don''t say it''s you, I can''t even see it!" Then he looked up at the screen above, which was playing Titan''s wonderful series of combined attacks at a speed of 20 times.


    After watching it, the whole audience went crazy!


    In just a few seconds, Titan hit Wang Bing with 30 punches and 17 kicks. What''s the abnormal speed?


    In the office, Zu Hongde''s calm face also showed a look of surprise. He asked his subordinates behind him, "did you just see how he did it?"


    "I can''t see clearly. It''s too fast!" His men shook their heads. They were zuhongde''s bodyguards. They were "strange people" with great strength, not under the "mourners" and "crazy beasts".


    "It''s just Titan. It''s amazing at any time!" Zu Hongde sighed, and the Dragon chuxue beside him laughed after listening.


    "Titan didn''t even show a quarter of its strength, so it scared you, boss Zu?"


    After hearing this, Zu Hongde was stunned and immediately began to laugh. "I hope this game won''t end so soon, so that I can appreciate the strength of Titan."


    Titan''s warm-up has ignited everyone''s enthusiasm and emotions.


    He just wanted to bring Wang Bing down, but Wang Bing is still "unmoved", which is in sharp contrast to the high profile of "Titan".


    "Ah At this time, Wang Bing sighed softly.


    "Titan" also heard it and laughed, "don''t sigh. After all, it''s hard for you to fight until now. In order to make the game better, I won''t knock you down all at once. We have plenty of time to play slowly!"


    With a sneer, he went back to the center of the challenge arena, and the race began immediately.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of Titan. The performance just now was so wonderful. Was the second player too scared to move? I hope I don''t give up so soon The host did not forget to embellish it.


    "Without saying much, the final match of the Titan challenge," Titan vs. No. 2, "begins


    With the host''s high decibel voice, the audience fell into a crazy state instantly.


    "Titan, get rid of him, get rid of that weird guy!" Ke Xiaoxiong is hoarse.


    "Whoosh!" Titan takes the lead in speaking

 Chapter 2881

    "Whoosh!" The speed burst out, faster than before.


    "The Titan has done it!" The host exclaimed in amazement. Before he finished, Titan had appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    Will Wang Bing react this time?


    No, he reacted quickly and stepped back.


    This time, the reaction was quick, but Titan seemed to be ready to follow him like a shadow, and forced Wang Bing to retreat to the edge of the challenge arena. Seeing that Wang Bing had no way to retreat, Titan''s fist was in front of him.


    There is no need to say much about the speed of the fist. The huge fist carries the style of the fist to the front of the king''s soldiers.


    At the critical moment, Wang Bing''s head tilted, his fist pressed his face and hit him on the post in the rear.


    "Bang!" A hole was made in the hard pillar in an instant, which not only caused the audience to scream, but also showed the strength of Titan''s fist.


    "Wow, the power of this punch is as high as 15000 pounds, which is enough to break through the armored vehicle!" The host broke the tone directly.


    The cry of surprise was even higher than before.


    What''s 15000 pounds?


    An ordinary person''s attack power is about 100 pounds at most. This contrast highlights the horror of Titan''s attack power.


    In the stands, Yu Yang was all in a cold sweat when he saw the number. "It''s terrible to be a ''heaven level'' stranger. If this punch is hit, will it break through the body?"


    "Titan is so powerful!" Ke Xiaoxiong was even more jubilant.


    "Titan!"


    "Titan!"


    Wang Bing jumped away from the Titan, and the Titan took back his fist in no hurry, showing a slightly ferocious smile, "hiding very fast!"


    "Hoo Voice down, he once appeared in front of Wang Bing, speed even improved.


    "Bang!" The fist was as fast as the wind. This time, Wang Bing failed to dodge. Titan hit the chest.


    "Hit it!" Yu Yang and the other audience screamed at the same time.


    "Won Ke Xiaoxiong was even more excited to stand up.


    T positive m version & first X hair} + 0_


    Normal people can''t bear 15000 pounds of force. Wang Bing was beaten so close to the ground that he flew back and would hit the pillar, but he didn''t fall down.


    "He can still stand!" The audience exclaimed.


    "I don''t fall down after a punch, I like it!" "Titan" seems to be excited, like a heavy tank to fight in front of the king, to the king for a while.


    "Boom!" With one punch, Wang Bing bumped into the pillar. The huge sound of impact showed the strength and scared the audience to scream. But this was just the beginning of Titan''s crazy attack. He blocked Wang Bing on the edge of the pillar and turned his hands into fists. He hailed Wang Bing like two machine guns.


    "Boom boom!" The sound of each blow is so clear and loud, each blow is 15000 pounds of power, just the sound of the blow is creepy.


    "As soon as Titan came up, he launched a stormy attack on the second player. In the face of Titan''s heavy bombardment, the second player had no power to fight back, or even no way at all. Titan was so terrible!" The host''s hoarse explanation, together with the intensive crackdown, pushed the audience''s mood to a climax.


    In the blink of an eye, Titan hit Wang Bing with dozens of fists.


    "Second, have you been knocked unconscious?" Yu Yang looked at Wang Bing, who had no fighting power on the screen.


    "Click!" As soon as the words were finished, the pillar behind Wang Bing cracked, and then cracks appeared quickly.


    "It''s worthy of Titan. What a terrible attack power!" Zuhongde said that long chuxue frowned and didn''t speak. Of course, the result had already been expected by her. However, to her displeasure, she had told Titan not to take Wang Bing seriously, but Titan didn''t seem to take her words seriously.


    "He''s going to be killed by Titan!"


    The audience are sweating for Wang Bing. After all, there are a few people who support him, but now it seems that Wang Bing is going to disappoint them.


    "Boom!" With a heavy blow from Titan on Wang Bing''s chest, the pillar behind Wang Bing broke into several pieces.


    Titan took a look at Wang Bing, who was leaning against half of the pillar, and stopped attacking.


    "Is that the end?" He seemed a little disappointed. After all, invincible was lonely for a long time. "I thought I could at least make me a little more serious when I won the last game. I didn''t expect that I would be vulnerable!"


    After that, he turned to leave and seemed to have lost interest in the game.


    "Where are you going?" At this time, Wang Bing''s voice came to Titan''s ears.


    "Well?" "Titan" stopped and looked back at Wang Bing in surprise. "You''ve already..."Wang Bing didn''t gnaw or move all the time. The whole audience thought he was either killed or knocked unconscious. But at this time, Titan found that Wang Bing''s eyes were still sharp as before.


    "You didn''t do your best just now, did you?" When he spoke, Wang Bing moved his neck, as if he had finished warming up.


    "How can you..." Titan was shocked. He had just beaten Wang Bing so many times. Even the crazy beast and the mourner could not withstand such attacks, but Wang Bing was as good as nothing.


    "He He can still stand Zu Hongde was shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long chuxue was also too shocked to speak.


    "Second, it seems to be OK!" And the audience couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh, shit, can you still stand here? Is that guy still human? " Yu Yang is speechless.


    "Click, click!" Wang Bing walked away from the challenge arena while moving his neck and hands.


    Looking at his slow approach, Titan was speechless for a moment.


    He didn''t show the slightest mercy in that attack, but what''s the matter?


    "To be honest, I''m very disappointed, so show all your strength, I know you have reservations!" Wang Bing was a bit disappointed in his words. Everyone thought that he had been beaten so hard that he could not fight back. But in fact, he just deliberately did not fight back. He wanted to see how powerful Titan was, so he took a wave of attacks from Titan.


    However, after a wave of attacks, Titan''s strength did not reach the level expected by Wang Bing.


    Hearing the word "disappointment", Titan''s face changed. Isn''t that what he said to Wang Bing just now?


    What do you mean? Does that mean Wang Bing looks down on himself?


    "You successfully angered me. No one ever dared to say such a thing in front of me..." When speaking, the powerful momentum even blew on the challenge arena.


    Titan is going to do his best, but what Wang Bing doesn''t know is that the person standing in front of him is the strongest "alien" of the "Heaven level"!

 Chapter 2882

    "Hoo The momentum is like wind blowing from the center of the ring. The audience who is close to the ring can even feel it. That''s the way Titan wants to go all out.


    "Titan''s eyes have changed!" Looking at Titan''s completely changed expression on the screen, Zu Hongde said.


    "Zuo LAN, tell Daniel right away, let Titan stop there!" Long chuxue quickly orders the left blue beside him.


    "Yes Zuo LAN knows the seriousness of the situation. Daniel is Titan''s agent. Titan has always hidden his real strength. Long chuxue has known this for a long time. He seldom shows his full strength in the competition because few people need him to do it.


    But his present state and his eyes show that he is going to do his best. Once he does his best, that kind of power is absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary "strange people". Before, some people angered "Titan" and were killed alive by him in the challenge arena.


    Long chuxue certainly doesn''t want Wang Bing killed!


    Above the challenge arena, Wang Bing was staring at Titan. As a veteran, he also felt the momentum of Titan, which was totally different from before. This momentum was the first time that Wang Bing felt after he came here. It was far beyond the ordinary "alien".


    But it made Wang Bing happy. He hoped to meet such an opponent.


    After a survey of Titan, we found that the brightness and strength of his powers had been greatly improved, and that the whole person was like a dazzling luminous body under the divine consciousness.


    "You know what? I have a privilege in this arena. The privilege is that even if I kill someone, no one will hold me responsible. Before, someone challenged my authority and was killed by me! "


    Then he glared at Wang Bing, "you are the next one!"


    When he spoke, the murderous spirit in his eyes was released without reservation.


    "Titan!" At this time, Daniel, the agent, ran to the edge of the challenge arena and made a look at Titan. He had done many things before, and Titan certainly knew the meaning of the look, but he only looked at Daniel, but withdrew his eyes, and then cut a knife at Wang Bing.


    The first% a sends 0


    "buzz!" The invisible strength of Qi, like half moon chop, fell on Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was stunned. He felt a totally different force acting on him. His body was beaten back by two meters. He looked down and saw that his chest clothes were torn open.


    Hurt people in the air?


    Who else can do that? This was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    "What just happened?"


    "Titan beat back the second with a wave of his hand!"


    "How is that possible?" Zu Hongde''s face was full of shock, "was it just Power out? How can he release his powers out of the body? Isn''t that something that can only be done by a god level alien? "


    This is why Zu Hongde was shocked. Every "alien" has "powers" in his body. The reason why "divine" aliens are powerful is that they can release their "powers" out of their body, thus greatly increasing their attack power and lethality. They can even use "powers" as body protection energy to minimize their own damage.


    That is to say, the most important difference between the supernatural and other supernatural is the ability to outsource.


    According to Titan''s data, he is an alien at the level of heaven and six, but he has done what only an alien at the level of God can do. What does that mean?


    "Is Is Titan a "God level" alien Asked zuhongde in surprise.


    "He''s not an alien at the divine level. His real level is nine at the heavenly level, but he''s infinitely close to the divine level, so he can barely release his powers out of his body!"


    "This This is cheating Zu Hongde said, "to conceal his real strength, who else can be his opponent


    "Isn''t that the charm of the competition, boss Zu? Haven''t you done that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Zu Hongde said nothing.


    The purpose of deliberately concealing the real level of some "alien" players or falsely reporting their level is, of course, to increase the "visibility" of the game, but also to make the game more reasonable and controllable. Anyway, the audience doesn''t care about the real level of the players, they care about who can win the game.


    This is the trick of the "alien competition". Otherwise, how can Zu Hongde and long chuxue make money?


    "Sister chuxue!" Say half left blue hurriedly ran back, whispered with long chuxue, after listening to long chuxue showed displeasure.


    "Why not, he''s starting to get nervous again!"


    "When Titan goes crazy, no one can stop him!" Left blue face dignified said, that is to say, Wang Bing successfully inspired the "Titan" 100% of the power, waiting for him only a dead end.


    "Ability is released?" Wang Bing was also a little surprised. He had dealt with many "strange people", but this was the first time that Wang Bing met someone who could release the "ability". That kind of power obviously exceeded the simple physical attack just now. Otherwise, he would not tear up Wang Bing''s clothes."Before that, there were only two people who asked me to do my best. One was the" night devil "and the other was the" bone breaking dragon ". You are the third. You should be honored!"


    "Hoo As he spoke, his hands trembled, and a flame like "power" appeared on his hands, which seemed to be wrapped in a layer of light from a distance.


    "I don''t have eyes, do I? That''s a power that can only be performed by a god level alien. Titan did it Yu Yang is excited and incoherent.


    "God level" alien? So Titan is a "God level" alien Ke Xiaoxiong was even more excited.


    "God level alien!"


    So the audience was once again ignited by Titan.


    "I''ll kill you!" In the exclamation of the audience, "Titan" burst out at a speed more than twice as fast as before. Like a ray of light, he came to Wang Bing in an instant, and his fist with the light of "power" was as fast as lightning.


    Wang Bing only felt a flash of shadow in front of him, and then he flew out backwards.


    "No matter what method is used, stop Titan immediately, and never let him kill the second!" Long chuxue is very excited, and zuolan runs down again.


    It''s because Titan has the power to be infinitely close to the supernatural, so he often dares to be fearless in front of long chuxue. Wang Bing is really miscalculating.

 Chapter 2883

    "Titan" burst out with unprecedented power, which shocked everyone in the audience in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already killed Wang Bing. In the face of Titan, whose speed and strength had been greatly improved, Wang Bing seemed helpless this time.


    "Boom!" Before he could react, the "Titan" hit him in the face, and Wang Bing flew out like a balloon and hit the pillar behind him.


    "Boom!" The pillar couldn''t bear the terrible impact force and broke in two. Fortunately, Wang Bing didn''t fall out of the challenge arena. He was still.


    "Good It''s terrible, even the camera can''t catch his action! " Yu Yang''s face is full of shock, and more people are worried about the death of "the second". After all, he has just surprised the audience again.


    Is Wang Bing dead?


    Wearing a mask, I can''t see his expression clearly, and I can''t see whether his face is bloody or not, but his eyes are still rolling.


    He was looking at Titan with a little perplexity in his eyes. It''s true that Titan has exerted all his strength, and his strength is really amazing. But Wang Bing, who was just secretly excited, was thrown cold water.


    "Hoo "Titan" didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to breathe. He killed Wang Bing again. He could feel the wind pressure brought by his boxing style even from a distance of several meters. He wanted to blow Wang Bing''s head.


    "Titan, stop it!" Zuo LAN and Daniel, the manager, yelled and rushed to embrace Titan.


    Long chuxue in the office is also anxious, and her palms are sweating. If Wang Bing dies, it is undoubtedly a huge loss for her.


    "Bang!" But when Titan went crazy, he didn''t listen to anyone''s words. His heavy fist hit Wang Bing''s face again. His powerful fist even broke a pillar behind him through Wang Bing''s head.


    "Ah Countless audiences, especially the female audience, were frightened by the bloody scene and covered their eyes and screamed.


    Such a bloody scene is rare in this arena. It can be imagined that Wang Bing''s head must have been as rotten as a watermelon after he was hit by this blow.


    Quiet!


    The whole arena fell into a dead silence!


    Everyone is sweating for Wang Bing.


    "Won Ke Xiaoxiong shook his arms and yelled, but as soon as he finished, the camera slowly aimed at Wang Bing in the challenge arena and gave him a close-up, which immediately stunned everyone.


    "Pick up Catch it The host broke his voice again and stuttered.


    "Wow The next second, the audience heard deafening cheers. Under the camera, Wang Bing, who thought he had been beaten in the head, actually took Titan''s powerful blow with one hand.


    "This..." Long chuxue stood up in disbelief, and even zuhongde could not sit.


    "How could..." "Titan" was even more shocked than ever. The punch just now exhausted all his strength, and there was absolutely no force left.


    If you look at it carefully, there is no blood on Wang Bing''s mask, but the punch just made it strong. Didn''t it cause any damage to Wang Bing?


    "Is that all?" Wang Bing''s voice floated into his ears. Then Titan felt a strong force coming from Wang Bing''s hand and forced his fist down, which made him look at Wang Bing''s eyes again.


    Seeing those eyes again, "Titan" shivered inexplicably, as if he could feel the disappointment and contempt in those eyes.


    What is this degree?


    Is his all-out strike in Wang Bing''s eyes like that?


    It''s not that he scorned it, but let Wang Bing down.


    Originally, the "Titan" who thought that the firepower was fully opened only gave Wang Bing a moment''s expectation. When the attack hit Wang Bing, but Wang Bing didn''t feel it at all, the fact of "cruelty" was placed in front of him.


    Titan, like the previous "mourners", "crazy beasts" and "war tigers", can''t meet Wang Bing''s "requirements". How can a man who can help himself break up the void even though he stands there to fight but can''t hurt himself?


    "This How is that possible? " Titan was so shocked that he was almost speechless. He had met countless opponents, including some real masters, but he had never been like Wang Bing.


    "Click!" Wang Bing tried his best to break Titan''s wrist. When he released his hand, Titan covered his hands and retreated from Wang Bing in horror. His eyes had changed completely.


    "Why give me hope?" Wang Bing roared, "why give me hope?"


    Titan is confused?


    What is giving him hope?


    }$Q0 (Q


    What did you do?


    "Hoo Before Titan could react, Wang Bing appeared in front of him, grabbed Titan''s face and threw him out like a ball.As soon as Titan flew out, Wang Bing caught up with him with an indescribable speed. He hit him on the chest with a fist and threw him to the ground.


    "Boom!" There was a huge bang, and the Titan landed heavily. The power of the smash was so terrible that the ground of the challenge arena was cracked. The vibration even spread from the challenge arena to the nearby stands, and the audience could feel the vibration from the ground.


    "Poof!" Titan''s blood mist broke his spine, but it still couldn''t calm the flames in Wang Bing''s heart.


    Disappointment mixed with anger, which is why Wang Bing suddenly left. So the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Why should poor Titan exert all his strength to bring a ray of hope to Wang Bing?


    But when Wang Bing realized that Titan could not meet his requirements, his feeling of loss could not be described. Who knows how eager he was to go back to earth?


    "The whole Titan''s eyes were all over the place, and his whole body was shocked to see everything.


    What he saw seemed not to be a person, but a devil!


    Fear spread all over the body in an instant, which Titan had never felt before, but that was just the beginning.


    "Boom!" His fist hit Titan''s face, blood spattered, his whole body twitched and his head sank to the ground.


    "Boom!" Another punch.


    "Boom!" Third punch

 Chapter 2884

    Quiet!


    Just like before, Titan went all out to play less than 10 games and became the star shining king. This is absolutely unprecedented.


    On the challenge arena, Wang Bing stood alone, enjoying the enthusiasm and cheers of all the people in the arena. But who can know how lonely and empty his heart is?


    He walked slowly down the challenge arena, completely ignoring the deafening cheers, looking very arrogant and even more independent.


    The bloody scene has been forgotten, Wang Bing''s figure is destined to be remembered by all.


    "I''ve decided!" Ke Xiaoxiong suddenly looks serious.


    "What?"


    "From today on, the second one is my idol. When I grow up, I must be as powerful as the second one!" He said happily, so is this a change of heart?


    In any case, among the tens of thousands of people who are lucky enough to witness this historic moment tonight, like Ke Xiaoxiong, the number of fans who have changed their minds and become "second" fans overnight is endless.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result in the end!" Zuhongde said, "I really envy you, boss long. I envy you for having such an outstanding player!"


    In addition to smiling, long chuxue can''t find words to describe her mood at this moment.


    In order to cultivate "Titan", Longchu snow spent a lot of time and energy. It can be said that "Titan" is her favorite. Although "Titan" has become history, now there is a better "second" than him.


    "So what we said before still counts, boss Zu?" Long chuxue asked.


    "It seems that I don''t have any players to fight with!" He said.


    "I don''t mind group Warfare!" Long chuxue said with a smile.


    I ¡ñ j0k @


    "boss long looks down on people when he says that!" Zuhongde laughed noncommittally, "he helped me win the money tonight, the previous agreement is still valid!"


    It''s a deal


    Long chuxue happily agrees that although Zu Hongde has won her a lot of money, because most people have put their money on Titan, and Wang Bing has won Titan, the real winner tonight is long chuxue.


    "Zuo lan..." Long chuxue whispered two words to zuolan, then zuolan went out.


    And just as everyone was jubilant for the birth of the new king, several shadows appeared at the door of the police station.


    One of them took out a device like a mobile phone. There was a red spot flashing on the screen, and the red spot was in the middle of the police station.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A few people God line a flash, at the same time disappeared in the same place, the next second came from the police station scream.


    "Ah


    The enemy attack is coming quietly!

 Chapter 2885

    In the detention room, the two "night Charms" who were sent to capture Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia have become prisoners. They are locked up in two adjacent detention rooms, but they don''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "Boom!" There was a strange noise outside. They opened their eyes at the same time. After a while, the figure appeared outside the door. When they looked at it, they were all pretty young girls.


    Seeing the visitors, two members of "night charm" came happily.


    "Lord qiluo!" They looked respectfully at the woman with short hair standing in the front, who was wearing dark eye makeup and purple black lips, making her look arrogant.


    "What about Goku and Dou Xiulan?" Flower Qi Luo asks a way.


    "Dou Xiulan has been solved, Gao Gulan..." They faltered.


    "You let her run?" Qi Luo cold voice asks a way.


    "A0%


    " I''m sorry, Lord qiluo, it was our dereliction of duty. At that time, we were supposed to solve her, but someone suddenly saved her on the way... "


    Two people will assassinate Bai Ruoying when the situation told Qi Luo.


    "The strength of that man is quite high, we are not his opponents!"


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. It should be Goku Lan''s helper. Goku LAN knows him!"


    After hearing this, Qi Luo''s face turned cold. "Those who are against us have only one end!"


    After a pause, she asked, "what does that man look like?"


    "He looks like a dog..." They described Wang Bing''s appearance.


    "Lord qiluo!" After tossing around on the tablet computer, one of his men hands over the computer to qiluo. A portrait is displayed on it. It is drawn by qiluo''s men on the spot according to their description. The similarity with Wang Bing is as high as 90%.


    "Is that the man?" Qi Luo points to portrait to ask a way.


    "Yes, that''s him!" They both nodded.


    "Very good!" Qi Luo nodded with satisfaction, turned around and left, ignoring the two men who were locked in the detention room.


    "Lord qiluo!" The two are anxious. As soon as they finish their words, something startles them happens. Other people brought by Qi Luo go straight to the detention room and take out their guns one after another.


    "Lord qiluo, what is this for?" Seeing the black muzzle of the gun, they were even more at a loss, because the development of the situation was beyond their expectation.


    Hua qiluo didn''t look back at them and said, "your task has failed. The organization doesn''t need you!"


    "Lord qiluo, please give us a chance..."


    "Bang bang!" Before they finished speaking, they had already pulled the trigger, and the bullets roared out with the dense gunfire. In such a narrow space, the two girls could not have any vitality at all. When the gunfire stopped, they had been beaten into a hornet''s nest, and fell to the ground dead.


    There is no emotion fluctuation on the face of huaqiluo and her, just like doing something irrelevant.


    It was their companion, but he was killed.


    "Police, put down your arms and raise your hands!" A group of police rushed in.


    "Whoosh!" Far from being frightened, Hua qiluo rushes towards the police, with her men following.


    "Bang bang!" The police fired without saying a word, but


    After half a sound, all the policemen became corpses on the ground. The only one who was still alive was choked by Hua qiluo, and his life was on the line.


    "Do you know this man?" Hua qiluo brings the portrait of Wang Bing.


    "Recognize Yes, he''s a driver of the White''s group. A few days ago... " Life in the hands of others, flower Qi Luo smoothly learned about Wang Bing''s identity information.


    "Click!" As soon as he finished speaking, Hua qiluo broke his neck and killed people without blinking an eye. This is the nature of "Ranger".


    "White group!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Hua qiluo goes out with her subordinates. She just steps out of the door of the detention room and finds that the door is full of armed police, and quiet is one of them.


    "Lay down your arms and raise your hands to surrender!" Shout out quietly.


    "Not one!" Flower Qi Luo cold voice a say, the words voice falls, ignore muzzle to take the lead to rush out, the hand follows closely behind.


    "Bang bang!" The gunfire rang out again, resounding over the whole police station, followed by a chilling scream.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    On the other hand, at the end of the game, the audience came to an end, and Yu Yang received a call from Wang Bing.


    "Well, let''s go back first!"


    Hang up the phone not long, a car stopped in front of Wang Bing, sitting in the back seat of long chuxue personally opened the door to Wang Bing, smile face corresponding.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything. He sat in. Not long after the car started, long chuxue handed over a check.


    "This is your prize for this game!"Took a look at the check, a game of 30 million, but Wang Bing is not happy.


    Long chuxue found this and asked, "you don''t seem happy!"


    "Is there anything to be happy about?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You have the strength beyond my imagination. Because of your performance tonight, I am confident that you will become the most dazzling star player in the alien competition. Your future income will be several times or even dozens of times as much as it is now!"


    "I''m not interested in money!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Long chuxue said with a smile, "I remember when you came to me, you said that you wanted to participate in the" alien competition "because you were short of money!"


    "People will change, and I''m not short of money now!"


    "What do you want? luxury house? Luxury car? Or women? I can satisfy you! " Long chuxue asked.


    After listening to Wang Bing, he looked at long chuxue, "can you give me anything I want?"


    "Of course, as long as you can help me make money!" Long chuxue said with a smile.


    "Including you?" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "What did you say?" Zuo LAN, sitting in the front passenger seat, immediately changed her face when she heard this.


    Long chuxue is always with a smile, not a bit of life, said with a smile: "your appetite is a bit big!"


    "You said I could give anything I wanted!"


    "I''m not the woman you can look up to!" Long chuxue''s smile is getting colder.


    "I don''t like you either!" Wang Bing responded coldly.


    "You..." Left blue angry eye, by long chuxue wave hand to stop.


    "You won Titan, but you don''t seem to be in a good mood. Are you hurt? If so, I can find the best doctor to help you with the treatment! "


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head. "I''m just a little disappointed!"


    "Why are you disappointed?"


    "Because he''s not as strong as I thought he was!" There was a faint air of affectation.


    "That''s because you''re too strong!"


    "Do you have any better players than Titan?"

 Chapter 2886

    "No!" Long chuxue shook her head. "Titan is the strongest" alien "on my side. He is the Ninth level of" Heaven level ", infinitely close to the level of" God level "alien!"


    "What is infinite access to" God level "alien Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s just one step away from crossing the threshold of" God level "alien to become" God level "alien!"


    "I haven''t seen any ''God level'' alien. I don''t know how ''God level'' alien is!"


    After hearing this, long chuxue looked at Wang Bing curiously, "you can defeat Titan, which means that you already have the power of God level alien, but how can you not even understand some common sense? The biggest difference between the "God level" alien and the general "alien" is that they can release the "power" out of the body... "


    Long chuxue had to be an interpreter for Wang Bing.


    "So it is!"


    "To get back to business, if you want to fight a more powerful" stranger ", I still have a way!" Long chuxue said.


    "What can I do?"


    "Follow me to other places to play" kicking match "!"


    "The competition? What''s that? "


    "That is to go to other cities to participate in the local" alien competition "and challenge their competitors!"


    "Is there a" God level "alien Wang Bing asked.


    "Not everywhere, but I can try to help you arrange it!"


    Arrange to fight with "God level" alien?


    This is something Wang Bing did not dare to "Imagine" before.


    "Isn''t it true that the" God level "is not the same He asked.


    "Gods are human beings. They want to live too!" Long chuxue said with a smile, "just now a friend of mine came to invite me to play the" kicking match "over there. Originally, it was named" Titan ", but now you can only go!"


    "I''m not interested if I''m not a god level alien!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Don''t talk so much about yourself. You haven''t seen the ability of" God level "strange people!" Left blue with a little disdain said.


    "Left blue!" Long chuxue interrupted him and asked Wang Bing, "the real" God level "alien is really not comparable to" Titan ". Although I don''t know your real strength, you''d better not take it lightly!"


    "I only care if they are strong enough!" Wang Bing said in his heart that Titans who are infinitely close to "gods" are so vulnerable. Can real "gods" meet Wang Bing''s requirements for "strong men"?


    And this sentence to the Dragon Snow and left blue ear is another meaning.


    Isn''t that pretending?


    What''s the point? Is it strong enough to only care about "gods"?


    "God level" alien is not strong, can we call it "God level" alien?


    "What are you looking forward to fighting with the supernatural Long chuxue asked curiously.


    For what?


    Of course, it''s to find someone who has the same strength as himself and can help him break the void and return home.


    "Find someone who can beat me!"


    This words a dragon early snow silly eye, and left blue directly gave Wang Bing a disdainful white eye.


    Can you stop pretending?


    Do you want to fight with a "God level" alien just to find someone who can beat you?


    It''s too arrogant, isn''t it?


    Are you really a rookie?


    You really think you''re unique?


    "I didn''t realize you were such an arrogant person before!" Long chuxue said.


    "I''m not arrogant, I''m telling the truth!"


    Wang Bing really didn''t pretend to be forced on purpose. Didn''t he promise to go to long chuxue''s side to be an undercover because he said he could arrange a meeting with Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing really wants to find such a person!


    ¡·{{0


    "arrogance and self-confidence are just a word''s difference!" Left blue full is disdain to say.


    "Zuo LAN, who let you talk too much?" Long chuxue showed dissatisfaction, and then said to Wang Bing: "since you have such a request, I will try my best to meet you, do you need to give you more time to rest?"


    "No need!"


    "Then I''ll let Zuo LAN inform you when I set a time. From now on, your agent is me, not burente any more!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed. Of course, this is the best result. It means that Wang Bing will have more opportunities to have direct contact with long chuxue, so that he can have more opportunities to investigate whether she is a "Ranger" or not?


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off! "


    "No, stop ahead!"


    After stopping the car, Wang Bing got out of the car and left without saying a word.


    Watching Wang Bing walk away through the window, long chuxue smiles more and more, "this man is much more interesting than Titan!"


    Left blue seems to see dragon early snow so praise Wang Bing, disdain to say: "too like to put on airs, sooner or later will be taught!""You talk too much today, Zuo LAN. I''ve told you many times that I don''t like rowdy people!"


    "I''m sorry, chuxue. I''ll pay attention!" Zuolan obeys.


    "Drive


    "Yes


    When the car starts, Zuo LAN and long chuxue look at Wang Bing walking alone in the street. The difference is that long chuxue''s eyes are full of joy, while Zuo Lan''s eyes are full of sorrow.


    On the other side, in a restaurant not far from the "alien arena", Zu Hongde swayed his glass and drank slowly. Then he looked at the "guest" sitting opposite him, Brent.


    "Mr. Brent, I have something to discuss with you when I ask you to come here this time!" He said.


    "Don''t dare, if boss Zu has any orders, just say it!"


    "Brent is the gold medal agent of boss long. He has brought countless excellent players. I have known Mr. Brent for a long time. I didn''t have the chance to meet Mr. Brent until today!" Zu Hongde said a good word first.


    Burente laughed and said, "boss Zu sent someone to invite me here. It''s not just to get to know me, is it?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Brent is a quick talker. Then we will not talk in secret. I''d like to invite Mr. Brent to my side. Do you want Mr. Brent to come?"


    After working for a long time, I came to dig people!


    "This..." Pollett looked embarrassed.


    "Although I don''t know how boss long treats Mr. burente, I promise that as long as Mr. burente nods, I will give you three times as much as boss long!"


    "Three times?" Brent was surprised, which means that if he agrees, his income will be tripled directly, which is absolutely attractive.


    "But Mr. Brent has to satisfy me on one condition!" He said.


    "What conditions?"


    "Dig up the second one to my side, too!" Zuhongde said his real purpose of inviting burente to come. It turned out that he had a crush on Lao Wang.

 Chapter 2887

    Yes, Zu Hongde "takes a fancy to" Wang Bing. A player with such high strength is a "cash cow" with unlimited potential in the eyes of these businessmen.


    In fact, everyone like Zu Hongde would like to have an "alien" player like Wang Bing, but it is often possible to meet but not desirable.


    Just now, Zu Hongde was amazed by Wang Bing''s performance. He really envied that long chuxue had such an "alien" player, so he used his brain to find long chuxue''s VIP. Of course, it''s impossible. Wang Bing''s agent, Brent, is the best choice.


    "Thank you for your love, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. Before I came here, ''second'' was no longer my player, and boss long was his direct agent!" Brent grinned bitterly.


    "Boss long really has foresight!"


    "I can''t help you with this..."


    "How do you know if Mr. burrent hasn''t tried? How about five times the Commission as long as Mr. Brent can do it? "


    "This..." The pay has nearly doubled all of a sudden, and it is false to say that Brent is not interested.


    "You can tell ''the second'', as long as he is willing to come to my side, he can open the conditions!" It seems that Zu Hongde will win.


    "Well, I can try, but I''m not sure I will succeed!" Brent was still interested.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Brent!"


    A day later.


    "I''ll take Shuangshuang to Wangjiang tomorrow!" Yu Yang finds Wang Bing.


    "Well, I''ll go with you then!"


    "No, I''ll take Shuangshuang with me. Xiaoxiong''s parents and my cousins are also in Wangjiang. I''ve already talked to them on the phone. They will help take care of Shuangshuang together!" Yu Yang declined Wang Bing.


    "Then I''ll go with you and come back when you''re settled!" Wang Bing insisted.


    "Thank you, Wang Bing!" Only those who are truly moved by the same face can be regarded as friends.


    "Be polite to me again. Did you tell Shuangshuang?"


    "Yes


    "What did she say?"


    "If you don''t say anything, just listen to me!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Bell!" When talking, Wang Bing received a call from long chuxue, which surprised people.


    "I told you the day before yesterday that the" competition "has been arranged. Our first stop is Wangjiang city!"


    I feel that long chuxue wants to take Wang Bing on a "World Tour". In fact, such a practice is common in the field of "alien competition". The boss like long chuxue leads his own "alien" players to participate in various "kicking competitions" in "alien competition" arenas all over the world. On the one hand, he can make money, and on the other hand, he can improve the reputation of his own "alien" players It is a win-win marketing strategy to promote the popularity of the "alien" players.


    The reason why Titan is so famous is that many people from other countries on the other side of the ocean know him because long chuxue had done similar things with him before.


    "Wangjiang?"


    What a coincidence? Wang Binggang is ready to go to Wangjiang!


    "Wangjiang city?"


    "Yes


    "When do you leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "I''m going to Wangjiang tomorrow. Let''s meet there."


    "What are you going to do in Wangjiang?" Long chuxue asked.


    "Private business!"


    "Well, I''ll contact you when I get there. Don''t let me not find anyone at that time!"


    To leave "pingning city", Wang Bing hesitated for a while and then called Jingjing, at least to report to her. But after the phone was connected, Wang Bing was surprised because he learned that Jingjing was injured and was hospitalized.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The day before yesterday..." Quiet told Wang Bing about the attack on the police station by the people of "night charm" that night. The strength of those "night charm" members is quite strong, at least better than the three girls who were sent to kill Bai Ruoying, especially Hua qiluo, who took the lead.


    At that time, quiet and others wanted to encircle and suppress them, but the fight was one-sided from the beginning. After a while, quiet and they were defeated. At last, quiet was seriously injured and knocked unconscious by Hua qiluo. When she woke up, the police station was in a mess, and almost none of her subordinates and colleagues were spared.


    You can see the ferocity of "Ranger" means!


    She was rushed to the hospital and recovered well because she was an alien.


    ~¡­ \Right. "Who are those people?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s supposed to be with the two men we caught before!"


    "The Ranger?"


    "Yes, they must have come to Bai Ruoying, and the two people we arrested were also killed!"


    "Kill your own people!""That''s what Rangers do!" After a pause, she asked: "suddenly call me, is there any news from long chuxue?"


    "No, I just want to tell you that I''m going to Wangjiang tomorrow Just now, long chuxue is going to take me to Wangjiang to play a competition. Let me tell you


    "Then you have to be careful yourself!"


    "I will. I''ll get in touch with you when I have news!"


    "Well, by the way, what''s your nickname in the alien competition?"


    "Second!"


    Said quietly then hung up the phone.


    "The challenge?" She finally turned on her mobile phone and found the news report about the recent "alien competition". She was surprised to see that there was news about "the second" everywhere, especially about the defeat of "Titan" by "the second", which was reported by countless media and caused a sensation in the whole city.


    Quiet is usually busy with work, and she never pays much attention to this kind of competition, but she still knows about Titan. In the news report, it is said that "the second" won Titan, that is to say, Wang Bing won Titan.


    It''s amazing to be quiet!


    "He won Titan?"


    The shock in her heart could not be expressed. She had no idea that Wang Bing was so powerful, even so powerful that even Titan was not his opponent.


    "Titan is an alien in the Ninth level of heaven..." Quiet felt that he seriously underestimated Wang Bing.


    "Bell!" When talking, a video call comes in and interrupts the quiet mind. Seeing the name of the caller makes quiet excited. It shows "Dad".


    She hastily arranged her thoughts, then her clothes and slightly disordered hair. She picked up her spirits and answered the phone.


    "Dad


    When the screen lights up, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and a kind smile appears on the screen. It''s quiet father.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?"

 Chapter 2888

    "I was busy just now. I didn''t hear you. Why did you call me at this time?" Quietly pretending to be nothing happened, she didn''t even dare to let her clothes appear in the scope of the camera, for fear that her father would know that she was in the hospital.


    "These two days your mother is always nagging in my ear, saying that you haven''t come back for more than half a year. You didn''t answer the phone call yesterday, worrying about whether something happened to you, so I called you!" Said the father.


    "I''m ok, but I''ve been very busy recently. Sometimes I forget to answer the phone when I''m busy!" I''m afraid I''ll slip my tongue.


    She was still in a daze yesterday. She knew her mother called, but she couldn''t answer the phone at all.


    "I don''t think it''s better to work so hard. What do girls do so hard? It''s important to find a reliable husband! " Said the father.


    "Here you are again, Dad!"


    "Am I right? What''s wrong with you as a girl? I have to be a policeman. That''s a very dangerous profession


    "If everyone thinks so, no one wants to be a policeman. Who will catch the bad guys in the world?" Quiet smile way.


    "You always have a reason to be perfunctory to me!"


    "I''m not perfunctory!"


    "You often don''t go home for a year and a half. Your mother and I don''t know about you. Why don''t you quit and come back? I''ll arrange other jobs for you!"


    "I don''t want to quit. I found this job by myself and I like it best!"


    "What''s the name of your director? I''m looking for him... "


    "No, you can''t do that!" Quiet a little flustered, "I''m no longer a child, Dad, you let me do what I like, OK? I promise I''ll go back to see you and mom as soon as I have time! "


    "That''s what you said last time. What happened?"


    "I promise to do what I say this time. I''m really busy recently. I''ll go back as soon as I''m finished!"


    After chatting with her father for a few more words, she quickly found a reason to hang up the phone. She was relieved. She felt that if her father didn''t do well, she would quit her job or even lose her job.


    How can quiet quit?


    This time, the people of "night charm" made so much noise in the police station, and brutally killed so many of quiet''s little friends. Quiet is even more eager to take them all to the law to avenge their little friends.


    Early the next morning, Wang Bing and Yu Yang took Yu Shuangshuang and Ke Xiaoxiong to Wangjiang city to cure Yu Shuangshuang''s illness. No one knows the date of their return?


    Just as Wang Bing and Wang Bing left, the fat middle-aged man in the temporary chairman''s office of Baishi group was the temporary chairman just elected by the board of directors. The key point was that he was sitting in the position of chairman and was looking at the three female guests in front of him.


    Sitting directly opposite him was Hua qiluo, who was seriously injured and hospitalized, while the two men who put the knife on the neck of the temporary chairman were her two subordinates.


    The sharp and cold blade scared him into silence!


    "Did Bai Ruoying work here before?" Hua qiluo asked.


    "Yes Yes, but she has been arrested! "


    "And this man?" Hua qiluo took out a picture of Wang Bing.


    "He''s Bai Ruoying''s driver. He didn''t show up again after Bai Ruoying''s accident!"


    "Give me his information!"


    "Good!"


    Half a sound later, Wang Bing''s information was sent to Hua qiluo, which clearly wrote the address of Yu Yang''s family, which Wang Bing filled in casually when he was in office.


    "Thank you Huaqiluo tore down the address and got up to leave. The temporary chairman thought he had escaped the disaster and was relieved.


    "Poof!" As soon as the words were finished, the knife had been stabbed into his neck. After a few convulsions, he collapsed on the chair and died.


    Hua qiluo went out of the chairman''s office, and even when they left the White''s group, no one found anything unusual, until the secretary went in again.


    "Ah


    Soon, huaqiluo came to Yuyang''s house according to the address.


    "Boom!" Without talking nonsense, I broke into the house, only to find that there was no one in the big house. On the contrary, I saw the photos of Yu Shuangshuang and Yu Yang in the room.


    A search fruitless, but in the next door neighbor mouth know the whereabouts of the Yuyang family.


    "Who are you from Yuyang?" Asked the neighbor.


    "We are his friends. Where have they gone?" Hua qiluo asked.


    "I heard that Shuangshuang was ill. Yu Yang took her to Wangjiang city to see a doctor!"


    "Oh, did the man who lived in their house go with him?"


    "Yes


    "Yes, thank you."


    After that, the smile on Hua qiluo''s face quickly converged, "go to Wangjiang city!"


    After nearly three and a half hours'' drive, Wang Bing and his party finally arrived at Wangjiang city."Yangzi, Shuangshuang!" Ke Xiaoxiong''s parents came to meet him in person. They had already learned about Yu Shuangshuang from Ke Xiaoxiong, but they had a tacit understanding and chose to "avoid talking about it.".


    "This is..."


    "His name is Wang Bing. He''s my friend!"


    After a brief introduction, Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang settle down in Ke Xiaoxiong''s home. Wang Bing is an "outsider" after all. In addition, he has an appointment with long chuxue, so he finds a hotel near Ke Xiaoxiong''s home to stay.


    Yu Yang immediately contacts the doctor. Just a few hours after Wang Bing and her men arrive in Wangjiang City, Hua qiluo and her men also arrive in Wangjiang city. The style of "night charm" is that those who commit crimes must be killed. Because Wang Bing saves Bai Ruoying, Hua qiluo decides why Bai Ruoying has something to do with him. In addition, he also prevents Hua qiluo''s men from carrying out their tasks, which is even more important It''s a crime plus a crime.


    Huaqiluo and her subordinates began to track the whereabouts of Wang Bing, and a silent pursuit followed.


    "Bell!" As the night fell, Wang Bing received a call from Mu Junbo.


    "What you said about your friend last time, my daughter, who is a close friend of mine, is just an expert in this field. I have simply told her about your friend''s situation. She said that we need to have a check-up after meeting to make a conclusion and formulate a treatment plan!"


    "Thank you, uncle Mu!"


    "You''re welcome. She''s in Wangjiang City, only a few hundred kilometers away from pingning. I''ll give you her phone number. You can contact her when you find time. Just say that she''s my friend!"


    "Wangjiang city? I''m in Wangjiang right now! "


    There are so many coincidences in the world!


    "My friend is trying to bring his sister to the big hospital here to have a look!"


    "That''s just right. You contacted my niece. Her name is..."

 Chapter 2889

    The next day, when Wang Bing came to Ke Xiaoxiong''s house, all the people in the room sat in silence, and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    "Did you tell Aunt Shuang?" Ke Xiaoxiong points to Wang Bing with red eyes and asks for a crime. It seems that he has just cried. The reason why he is so excited is that they all know that Yu Shuangshuang already knows his own situation.


    "Xiaoxiong, this has nothing to do with brother Wang. I heard it myself!" Yu Shuangshuang said, "I heard uncle Yang talking to the doctor that day. I know you are all afraid of me, so I just Thank you Said Yu Shuangshuang also red eye socket.


    "No, I don''t want my aunts to die!" Ke Xiaoxiong weeps and hugs Yu Shuangshuang. Yu Yang and Ke Xiaoxiong''s parents bow their heads and say nothing, which is so sad.


    In the face of such a scene, Wang Bing did not know how to comfort him. He asked, "has the doctor contacted you?"


    "Cousin, they have inquired that there is an expert in Wangjiang first hospital who specializes in treating this disease. They have heard that many patients have been cured and many academic papers have been published before." Yu Yang said.


    "This doctor has been a chief doctor since he was young. At the same time, he is also a professor. He often goes to the Medical University for classes!" Cousin Yu Yang added, "but it''s hard for the doctor to make an appointment. I usually have to make an appointment with her one month in advance. I called the hospital yesterday to make an appointment. I heard from the people in the hospital that the appointment has been made two months later!"


    "That means you have to wait two months to see him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes


    Who can wait two months?


    Especially for Shuangshuang, who is in danger at any time, who knows what will happen in two months?


    "In that case, I''ll go to another doctor!" Wang Bing suggested.


    "There is no better doctor in Wangjiang than this man!"


    "Before I came here, I told a friend of mine about Shuangshuang. My friend introduced one of his friends to me. He is also a doctor in Wangjiang and an expert in this field!"


    "A lot of doctors claim to be experts in some field, which can''t be fully believed!" Cousin Yu Yang said.


    "That''s right. The doctor my father went to is the best. He will cure my aunt''s illness." Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "It''s best to cure Shuangshuang''s disease. I mean at least we don''t have to wait for two months!" Wang Bing said.


    "Which hospital is the doctor you are talking about?" Asked cousin Yu Yang.


    "I don''t know. My friend just gave me her mobile phone number to contact her!"


    "What''s the doctor''s name? I''ll go to my friend and find out! " Cousin Yu Yang said.


    "Her name is Yu Bingqing!"


    "Yu Bingqing?" Cousin Yu Yang was surprised.


    "Do you know him?" Yu Yang asked.


    "She''s the chief doctor I''m talking about!"


    "The same person?" Everyone was surprised.


    "She''s a friend of your friend''s?" Yu Yang asked.


    "Yes, it was introduced by Uncle Mu!"


    "Mu Junbo?" Yu Yang was even more surprised. "Your friend is mu Junbo of Mu''s enterprise?"


    "Yes


    "She''s Mu Junbo''s friend. That''s great. Please call her and see when she''s free." Yu Yang is very excited. The best doctor is the most difficult one to make an appointment with, but he didn''t expect Wang Bing to have such a relationship. Even Ke Xiaoxiong, who just looked down on Wang Bing, looks forward to it.


    So Wang Bing called Yu Bingqing in front of everyone.


    "Hello


    "Doctor Yu? My name is Wang Bing. I''m a friend of Uncle Mu Junbo... " Wang Bing showed his intention directly.


    "I know uncle Mu called me yesterday and told me about your friend. When do you think you can bring your friend to Wangjiang, I''ll give her a detailed check!"


    "We are in Wangjiang now!"


    "Well, you can bring your friend to the first hospital tomorrow afternoon and call me when you arrive!"


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Yu!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Hang up the phone, everyone is happy, especially Yu Yang, so difficult Doctor Wang Bing actually a word to get done, this is not money can do things.


    "Thank you so much, Wang Bing. You''ve been a great help this time!" Yu Yang happily holds Wang Bing''s hand.


    "It''s just a small lift. I''ve made an appointment with the doctor. I''ll take Shuangshuang to the hospital tomorrow afternoon and contact her again!"


    When the best doctor is found, Yu Yang and others can feel a little relieved. At this time, long chuxue and Zuo Lan also come to Wangjiang and get in touch with Wang Bing for the first time.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute!" After making an appointment with long chuxue, Wang Bing hangs up.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Yang asked.


    "I''m going to meet a friend!""Do you have friends here?" Yu Yang asks curiously.


    "Well, you talk, I''ll go first!"


    "Yu Yang, what do you do as a friend? Good connections Cousin Yu Yang said.


    "He used to be a driver in Shuangshuang company!"


    "The driver?" Cousin Yu Yang''s face is full of disbelief.


    "Later, he saved the chairman of Mu''s enterprise by mistake..." Speaking of Wang Bing''s situation, Yu Yang looks envious.


    "Well, he''s just a jerk!" Ke Xiaoxiong said with indifference.


    As one of the largest cities in Xiahua country, Wangjiang city has many landmark buildings, one of which is Wangjiang international hotel where long chuxue stayed. The whole building is more than 50 stories high. Living on the top floor, you can not only overlook the prosperous street view of the whole Wangjiang City, but also overlook the surging rivers in the distance. Therefore, Wangjiang city is named.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing came to Wangjiang International Hotel and went straight to the presidential suite on the top floor according to long chuxue.


    "Ding Dong!" After ringing the doorbell, no one opened the door for a long time. He pressed the back door several times and opened it by himself. It turned out that it was an electric control door.


    After entering the room, there was no one in the big room, neither the figure of long chuxue nor the figure of Zuo LAN who was with long chuxue.


    "Coming?" Long chuxue''s voice suddenly came from behind. Looking back, she came with a graceful figure. She was too suitable to wear that kind of red skirt, which showed her temperament very well. The feeling was very similar to Yao Hongshuang''s strong woman.


    "Sit down first. I''ll take a bath. There''s wine over there!" Then he gave Wang Bing a flattering smile and walked into the bathroom with long legs.


    Bath?


    What kind of bath in broad daylight?


    Isn''t that a deliberate appetizer?


    Or do you mean to tempt crime?


    No, if you take a bath, you have to take off your clothes. Then you can know if she has a "Ranger" tattoo on her body?

 Chapter 2890

    "Hua Hua!" Even if Wang Bing didn''t listen to it, he could hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom in the inner room. There was a beautiful woman bathing in the bathroom, and there were only two men and two women in the same room. It was very easy to have an accident.


    Wang Bing didn''t forget his purpose of approaching long chuxue. He came to investigate long chuxue''s identity. He said quietly that "Rangers" all have their own tattoos, so does long chuxue have any tattoos?


    Maybe you can take this opportunity to go in and have a look at it. By the way, you can also feast your eyes.


    With Wang Bing''s strength at this time, it''s easy to break through the door, but it seems that it''s not right?


    Is that taking advantage of others'' danger?


    How to say, Wang Bing is also a gentleman, can''t do this kind of villain behavior.


    However, opportunities are just around the corner. Such opportunities are not just what you want. As the saying goes, opportunities can''t be missed. Don''t you want to miss them?


    Don''t you think it''s a pity?


    What''s the meaning of that kind of eager feeling in my heart?


    Lao Wang, you have to control yourself!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The murmur of water is not like the sound of water, but more like some kind of attractive notes, waving to Lao Wang.


    It seems that there is a devil and an angel in Wang Bing''s heart. It''s to confirm the identity of long chuxue. If you don''t do that, it''s also because you are a gentleman.


    But then again, if this opportunity is not grasped, what chance will Wang Bing have to confirm her identity through the tattoo on long chuxue''s body?


    As time goes by, there is not much time left for Lao Wang. If he doesn''t make a decision, long chuxue will be ready.


    "Hua Hua!" The sound of the water is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that long chuxue has been washed.


    Forget it. It seems that we can only wait for the next time. There must be opportunities. Wang Bing is dead.


    "Wang Bing!" As a result, when Wang Bing just wanted to pour himself a glass of wine, there was a cry from long chuxue in the bathroom, "help me get my clothes!"


    Poof!


    Wang Bing''s blood almost didn''t come out.


    Take the clothes?


    What kind of routine is this? It''s overwhelming.


    I just said, let me take my clothes as soon as I look back. What is it?


    Why don''t you take your clothes in before you take a bath?


    "Wang Bing, are you outside?" Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t respond, long chuxue called again.


    "Yes


    "Bring me the bathrobe. It''s at the head of the bed in the bedroom!"


    What to do?


    All the food is on your lips. Do you want to eat it or not?


    It''s only in Lao Wang''s mind that Lao Wang is also a beast in clothes. No, he''s a gentleman. He doesn''t want to do this. But now it''s long chuxue who asks him to do this. He''s "forced". So he can do it with peace of mind?


    Anyway, long chuxue is also in the bathroom, and can''t see anything. Can you be a good man for a while?


    After comforting himself in this way, Wang Bing took his bathrobe and went into the bathroom, but as soon as he stepped into the bathroom, he felt a burst of blood boiling.


    Long chuxue is in the bathroom?


    It''s true that long chuxue is in the bathroom, but the walls and doors of the bathroom are made of translucent tempered glass. Through the glass, long chuxue''s body looms. Especially when she is close to the wall, the guy and the scene are unnecessary.


    So much so that Wang Bing, who was "well-informed", subconsciously withdrew his eyes and did not dare to look.


    Long chuxue is wet all over, and drops of water drop down her hair. She looks like a picture of a beauty taking a bath. When she finds Wang Bing''s strange appearance, she laughs.


    "Your clothes!" Wang Bing took back his thoughts and went to the door to pass the bathrobe.


    "Thank you Long chuxue seems very indifferent. After taking over the clothes, she turns around and wraps her bathrobe in front of Wang Bing without closing the door.


    Even if Wang Bing didn''t go to see it, he knew that she was just a bathrobe, and she was a woman with a bold and bold style.


    Wang Bing didn''t think much. He went out without looking back. What''s the matter with the tattoo on long chuxue''s body?


    As soon as her foreleg came out of the bathroom, long chuxue followed her while wiping her hair. Then she sat down directly opposite Wang Bing. The fragrance came to her face. What was more attractive than the fragrance was the way long chuxue was wearing water drops and wiping her hair.


    What she is facing is not her man, but the contestant who works for her. The charm that she exudes is indescribable.


    "You''ve come very quickly Long chuxue said.


    "My hotel is not far from here!" Wang Bing took a look at long chuxue, and his eyes drifted away from her. There were no tattoos on her hands, legs and feet, neck, and loose robe neckline. In other words, if she had tattoos on her body, it must be in a place that Wang Bing could not see.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked.


    "Do business!""Why don''t you tell me?" Long chuxue asked with a smile.


    "Nothing to say!"


    "Although I''m your boss, I prefer to describe us as a cooperative relationship, so you don''t have to be too restrained in front of me!"


    Make yourself at home?


    You mean you can do whatever you want? Do whatever you want?


    Wang Bing had only one idea at this time, but he couldn''t do that, so he just laughed and poured a glass of wine for himself and long chuxue.


    "When will I be arranged to fight with the" God level "alien?"


    Long chuxue said with a smile, "everything has to have a process, just like drinking. You have to drink slowly, so that you can taste the quality and grade of wine. You can''t be as stuffy as boiled water!"


    "I''m only interested in ''God level'' aliens now!"


    "I know, otherwise you won''t agree to come here with me to play" kicking match ". Don''t worry, I will try my best to arrange it!" Long chuxue laughs meaningfully.


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed, "nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    Finish saying to get up to prepare to leave, but be called by long chuxue, "don''t hurry to go, accompany me to drink two cups, I also just want to find a person to talk!"


    "Where''s your bodyguard?"


    "You mean Zuo LAN? He''s out on business! "


    After a little hesitation, Wang Bing sat back.


    "Who are you?" Long chuxue asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I find that I can''t see through you more and more. I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried when I think that there is such a powerful" stranger "around me."


    "You can rest assured that I''m not interested in you!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "There are only two reasons why you repeatedly emphasize this point. Either you can''t do it or I''m not attractive enough. If it''s the second point, it will undoubtedly hurt my self-esteem as a woman!"


    "Obviously I mean the second point!" Wang Bing said.

 Chapter 2891

    Wang Bing is very cold. It''s not that long chuxue is not beautiful, but beautiful women. Wang Bing has seen many beautiful women and seems to have some immunity to them.


    "You are so ruthless in your words Long chuxue laughed instead of anger. After drinking a mouthful of wine, she said with a smile: "to be honest, you gave me a huge surprise!"


    "But I didn''t get what I wanted!" Wang Bing said.


    "Men want nothing more than two things, one is money!" With these words, long chuxue stood up with a wine glass and swayed to Wang Bing. Next to Wang Bing, she sat down and said, "the other is a woman!"


    With that, he put his hand on Wang Bing''s shoulder naturally, with a charming look and a charming look in his eyes.


    "You don''t need money, so what you need now is a woman!" She whispered with a smile.


    "I don''t want women!" Wang Bing pushed her hand away very puzzled.


    Long chuxue smiles even more and puts her legs on Wang Bing''s legs directly. It seems that she doesn''t intend to let Wang Bing get up.


    "That''s because you didn''t meet me!" Long chuxue laughs in all kinds of ways.


    Seeing her like this, it is clear that she is deliberately "provoking" himself. Wang Bing stares back fiercely, while long chuxue always looks at him with a smile. Will there be any sparks in her eyes?


    Long chuxue suddenly has an action. He straightens his waist and hooks his hand to Wang Bing''s neck. He sits on Wang Bing''s thigh and makes a close contact.


    "What for?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    Long chuxue didn''t answer. He looked at Wang Bing condescensively. Then he took a sip of wine and threw the glass away. Without waiting for Wang Bing''s reaction, he gave him a kiss.


    Wang Bing was surprised. Without saying a word, he pushed her away, only to find that the wine had already flowed into his mouth, while long chuxue was proud, as if he had succeeded in the plot.


    With a little hesitation, Wang Bing suddenly "counterattacks." he turns over and presses long chuxue on the sofa. He holds her arms tightly to keep her from getting up. His sharp eyes stare up.


    "Don''t provoke me!"


    Long chuxue smiles when she hears that Wang Bing''s words are puny.


    "Don''t you stress again and again that you''re not interested in me? I want to see if I''m too old to be asked! " Long chuxue said with a smile.


    Seeing her arrogant appearance, Wang Bing really has an impulse to check her tattoos. He only needs one action, but why can''t he do it?


    Perhaps even if it really proves that long chuxue is a member of "Ranger", what''s the significance at this time?


    Quiet himself are hospitalized, injured quite seriously, let her come to catch long chuxue?


    Or did Wang Bing take long chuxue back to her?


    But long chuxue said that he had to arrange to fight with the "God level" alien. He didn''t have to wait for silence to arrange for him. So why did Wang Bing catch long chuxue?


    Therefore, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether long chuxue is a Ranger or not!


    Wang Bing slowly released his hand and retreated away. He missed the chance to prove his body.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You''ll let me know when you''ve arranged!" With that, Wang Bing went out without looking back.


    Long chuxue sits up straight, arranges the bathrobe which is a little messy and almost split, lights a cigarette and takes a puff. It seems that she is a little disappointed with the result. At last, the corner of her mouth rises slightly and shows a meaningful smile. What do you mean?


    ¡­¡­


    As the night fell, Wang Bing stood in front of the French window and looked at the prosperous and beautiful night scene of Wangjiang city. His heart was full of melancholy. He had been on this strange "Earth" for several months. When could he go home?


    The empty heart is "loneliness". Wang Bing has never felt such loneliness. He doesn''t even have a person who can talk or express his inner feelings. This will undoubtedly make him even more eager to return home.


    "Boom!" The plane flew over the hotel, feeling very close to the hotel, which brought Wang Bing''s thoughts to the sky.


    I hope that the "God level" alien can help themselves achieve the desire of "breaking the void", so that they can go home early?


    From a long distance, Wang Bing could clearly see the text on the fuselage of the plane - "kekong 777.".


    It''s early in the morning, but I still don''t feel sleepy. I wonder if I want to go out for a walk.


    "Boom!" At this time, another plane flew over the hotel.


    Is the plane flying so often tonight?


    It''s less than two minutes apart, isn''t it?


    And it seems that the flight routes of the two planes are the same. The time interval is so short that they are on the same route. Are they not afraid of accidents?


    "Well?" As like as two peas seem to be the same, the words on the fuselage are all the same, all of which are "777 passengers."


    There are so many strange things in the world."Well?" As soon as he finished, Wang Bing was stunned again, but he saw that two light spots were jumping between high-rise buildings at a high speed 100 meters away from the hotel. When he looked at them, they were not light spots, but two people.


    One is red and the other is yellow. It''s hard to find if Wang Bing''s eyesight is different from that of ordinary people.


    But this discovery aroused Wang Bing''s interest.


    The fact that you can shine on your body is due to the exoteric power. Every "alien" has a "power" in his body, and every "power" is different, so the colors are different.


    What does it mean that those two people can release their powers out of the body?


    Those are two "God level" strange people!


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing immediately excited!


    These two men are different from Titan''s pseudo gods, but they are real gods.


    It''s so easy for Wang Bing to meet a "God level" stranger. Even God is helping him.


    The speed of the "God level" alien is quite fast. In the blink of an eye, the two light spots have already run several kilometers away. Without thinking much, Wang Bing pushes open the window and jumps out. As soon as he starts to work, he easily jumps a hundred meters away. The "God level" alien firmly locks on the two "God level" alien and catches up with them.


    On the other hand, two "God level" different people, one in front of the other and the other in the back, are moving very fast, which is hard for ordinary people to detect.


    "Hoo Hoo The "stranger" in front of him was covered with blood. He was a gray haired old man. His face was pale, his breath was short, his breath was disordered, and he seemed to be badly hurt.


    The old man looked back from time to time as he ran. The distance between the two sides was getting close

 Chapter 2892

    "Hoo Hoo The old man''s breath is more and more urgent, and his physical strength is rapidly consumed. The speed of the people behind him is not reduced. He takes the opportunity to quickly shorten the distance and is about to catch up.


    "You can''t run!" He yelled, no doubt adding a lot of psychological pressure to the old man. At a close look, he looked like a man in his thirties and forties.


    A man in the age of dangda chases an old man all over the street. Does he have any respect for the old and love the young?


    In the blink of an eye, they jumped on the high-rise building. Then they walked through the street and came to the dock unconsciously.


    It was a container concentration point. After a busy day, there was no one on the wharf, only a few pedestrians in the distance walked by from time to time, or little lovers were courting each other at the wharf.


    The old man covered his chest and ran to the wharf. He was out of breath, holding the container for a rest.


    Before he could catch his breath, the light and shadow came from behind him and came to him in an instant. The man took the knife straight at the old man''s neck.


    The old man was shocked and jumped to the container beside him.


    "Chi!" Like a sword, the yellow light shoots from the man''s knife and bombards the container behind the old man. The hard container is directly cut in the middle by the light, and even several containers behind are damaged.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the ability''s ability to outsource. Its attack power is far stronger than that of ordinary attacks.


    On the way to the container station, the old man had a lingering fear. A little later, his head was separated from his body.


    But the crisis did not pass, the man immediately jumped on the container, and the old man''s eyes were opposite.


    The man was also bloodstained, but his injury was not as serious as the old man''s, and his momentum was obviously more than the old man''s.


    "Hum!" With a shake of the hand, the power turns into light and covers the hands, releasing its murderous spirit.


    The old man retreated step by step, but then there was the bottomless river. Under the night, the river could be seen surging and surging. The sound of the water was like thunder. With the old man''s injury, the probability of falling into the river to survive was very low.


    "You have no way to run, old man!" The man looked coldly at each other and approached the old man step by step. The "power" on his hands began to change shape slowly, from the ethereal light to the shape of two machetes.


    The old man was angry and unwilling to be outdone, and then released his powers. However, his powers were much weaker. Even the changed knives were in an unstable state. That was the end of the crossbow.


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, the man came with a knife.


    "Bang!" The old man immediately raised his knife to block the collision between energy and energy, which burst out a star like light and a sound similar to metal impact.


    The old man reluctantly blocked the knife, but the man had stabbed him with another knife.


    The old man was startled and put his left hand to his chest. The power instantly changed a transparent shield on his hand, once again blocking the man''s second attack.


    "Bang!" However, it didn''t last long. The shield was only blocked for two seconds. After two seconds, the shield broke and turned into a little light.


    "Ah The man yelled and cut the old man''s head at the same time.


    The old man raised his knife again, but this time he couldn''t hold it.


    "Poof!" After spitting blood on the spot, he was shocked out by the man and fell several meters away. He quickly got up, but his face was pale and frightening, and the injury aggravated a little bit, so he almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    The man saw this, showing a ferocious smile, "take your head back, maybe you can get a lot of rewards!"


    Then he walked towards the old man step by step with two knives in his hand.


    The old man knew that he was going to die. He gritted his teeth and raised the knife in his hand again, trying to fight with his opponent.


    This action leads to the man disdain sneer, "I do not know the so-called!"


    "Whoosh!" With that, the figure has disappeared in place.


    "Poof!" The next second, the old man also disappeared in the same place, and they jumped up, turned into two different colors of light and shadow on the top of the container and collided violently.


    "Boom!" The collision between "powers" and "powers" broke out a shocking shock wave, which collapsed the container at the foot on the spot.


    "Poof!" However, the old man didn''t stick to it for two seconds, and then he was hit by the man again. He was really unable to return to heaven.


    This one flies farther, falls directly from the container to the ground, glides along the ground for 20 meters, the clothes on the body are worn on the spot, the whole person becomes disheartened and embarrassed.


    He vomited blood for a long time, but he couldn''t get up. The man jumped down from the container and landed steadily. He didn''t seem to be worried at all. He walked towards the old man step by step again, because he knew that the old man was finished and had no room to fight back.


    "How do you want to die?"


    How to die?


    The old man tried to make the last struggle, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to get up. He was really going to die."Well?" But when the old man was full of despair, he was suddenly stunned, and then his eyes floated to one side, as if he saw something.


    The man seemed to feel something. He turned to look around and saw a young man with a weak crown. He didn''t know when he appeared beside him. He was staring at himself like a good play.


    When did the man come?


    The old man and the man had doubts in their hearts at the same time. They didn''t notice the arrival of the young man at all.


    When they look at the teenagers, the teenagers also look at them, with a little excitement on their faces.


    Naturally, Wang Bing was the one who followed him. All the way, he used his "divine sense" to lock their heels. Then he saw that the old man with white hair was knocked down and his life was hanging on the line, but he didn''t do it because he didn''t know who was right and who was wrong.


    The man was about to do it, but suddenly he ran out to see a play, which destroyed the atmosphere of his doing it. After all, he was not playing monkey games for others.


    All in all, the sudden appearance of Wang Bing made him feel out of the way, but Wang Bing didn''t feel it. Instead, he looked happy.


    When the "divine sense" was swept away from them, they were even more surprised. The reaction of their "powers" was stronger than that of "Titan", which showed that their strength was higher than that of "Titan". When they just saw their moves, they could not only release their "powers" out of the body, but also transform them into weapons and armor. These are the two "divine" powers People.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing walked past!


    "Who?" The man was on the alert immediately, and the old man yelled at Wang Bing, "go


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just..."

 Chapter 2893

    "Are you a god level alien?" Wang Bing''s eyes drifted away and finally locked on the man.


    Wang Bing is very happy. He has been here for a long time, but he has met a "God level" stranger, which is more exciting than making tens of millions.


    The man looked at Wang Bing''s smiley face, and his heart was filled with anger.


    You say you want to make soy sauce or ask for a signature. At least there are different occasions?


    Is this the place for signature? Didn''t you see that I was about to kill?


    "Where did you come from?" The man''s eyes were fierce and his face was unhappy.


    "Are you a god level alien?" Wang Bing was still excited, completely unaware that he was putting himself in danger.


    "Run, young man, and kill you Cried the old man.


    Kill?


    Hearing such words, Wang Bing was more excited than running. If he could find someone who could kill him, it was the one he wanted to find?


    "I''ve been looking for the" God level "alien for a long time, and finally found it!"


    The man was at a loss, but Wang Bing''s behavior was undoubtedly stimulating him.


    "To die!" The man was very impatient. He didn''t even look at Wang Bing one more time. His backhand just cut through the air.


    "Hum!" Dao mang roars out, and his eyes are on the old man again. He takes it for granted that Wang Bing has been divided into two. After all, the old man is his target. A soy sauce guy can''t even plug his teeth, it''s just


    "It''s really a" God level "alien!" Without waiting for the man to step forward, Wang Bing''s voice rang out again.


    "Well?" The man was stunned. He turned his head and saw that Wang Bing was standing in the same place. He was immediately dumbfounded.


    What''s going on?


    Did you just split the knife?


    "Great, I found it!" Wang Bing felt a little dancing and walked towards the man again.


    The man must have never met such a nervous person before, but he was a little at a loss. Subconsciously, he raised his knife and looked at Wang Bing coldly.


    In his eyes, the boy with a weak crown was ordinary. He just seemed to be an ordinary man. But why didn''t that knife kill him just now?


    "I can''t believe I missed it!" The man came to the conclusion that the boy was an ordinary man, and he was able to escape because of his good luck. After that, he raised his hand again to fight. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing opened his mouth again.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    Help?


    After hearing this, the man felt ten thousand grass mud horses were collapsing. Didn''t he see me holding a knife in my hand? No blood?


    What is this mentality?


    "It turned out to be a fool!" The man has come to a new conclusion. If he is not a fool, he should have been scared away long ago? How can you be so calm?


    "Can you kill me?"


    Poof!


    The old man and the man almost spurted blood.


    Did you hear me right?


    Is there anyone else begging to be killed?


    Who are these people?


    "No, wrong. I''ve been looking for someone who can beat me. You..."


    So it means that either you beat me to death or you beat me to death. How arrogant and arrogant is that?


    Who dares to say that in front of a "God level" alien? What''s more, in front of a "God level" alien who is about to kill, isn''t this suicidal?


    Even if the young man in front of him was a fool, he let the man kill him. His goal was transferred from the old man to Wang Bing.


    "The boy who didn''t know what to do!"


    With a cold hum, the man raised his double swords and killed Wang Bing. In an instant, he disappeared in the same place. The next second, he appeared in front of Wang Bing. He crossed his double swords and cut down Wang Bing''s body.


    "Stop it Just when the man started, the seriously injured old man was still worried about Wang Bing''s life and death, but he could not save Wang Bing at all.


    In the face of death''s double swords, Wang Bing didn''t panic. Instead, he looked happy. He didn''t dodge and went to pick up the man''s sword with his hand.


    Isn''t that a shot at the stone with an egg?


    It''s a weapon changed from a power. It''s much sharper than ordinary weapons. This young man, who has no idea of death, even wants to accept a knife with his bare hands. He has never died.


    But the man seems to have overlooked one thing. His speed is so fast, but Wang Bing can still respond to his attack. What does that mean?


    "Pa!" The next second, the knife stopped in front of Wang Bing''s body, and he couldn''t step further. Was Wang Bing''s hand broken?


    "Well?" The man was shocked. Wang Bing''s hand was not broken, and nothing happened. He caught the man''s knife with his bare hand.


    "This..." I can''t believe it. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    "He actually..." The old man also looked at Wang Bing in disbelief.Wang Bing, however, still looked excited. "The attack power of the ''God level'' alien is much higher than that of the general ''alien''!"


    What do you mean?


    Why does this young man seem to have done a trivial thing? He''s just made a freak move.


    The man''s face changed. He was shocked. He put away his contempt for Wang Bing and drew his knife back.


    "Who are you?" He showed his vigilance again.


    "I''m just an ordinary person!" Wang Bing grinned and asked, "didn''t you just try your best? Can you show me how strong you are at your best? "


    I''ll do it. Do you really think I''m playing monkey?


    Is that arrogant?


    How can I say that Lao Tzu is also a "God level" alien? Why is he like a little north nose in your eyes?


    "Don''t be arrogant!" The man yelled angrily. He was completely angered by Wang Bing. His mind moved, and the power was released again. The light on the double swords was three points stronger than just now.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing began to get excited again. At last, he waved to the man. This was not a deliberate provocation, but he couldn''t wait.


    "Double swords kill!" The man yelled, and the whole man was like an arrow from the string. His double swords danced quickly. In an instant, a "net" composed of sword awns appeared in front of Wang Bing''s eyes. Every net line was a fatal attack. Once caught by this net, there was only one dead body.


    Looking at the attack, the old man next to him took a breath. He had been defeated by this move before, so he could not understand the power of this move more clearly. Now the young man was finished.


    It''s a pity to die so young!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The dense noise then rang out, and the knife net immediately wrapped Wang Bing, but the end was not like the old man thought, because Wang Bing used only one hand to ease the man''s every attack.

 Chapter 2894

    "Pa Pa Pa!" Bursts of crisp sound not only brings a strong visual shock effect, but also brings a strong spiritual impact, especially for the old people watching nearby.


    The man''s move was powerful, but he clearly saw that Wang Bing had defused it with his bare hands. Every knife he cut was easily blocked by Wang Bing, and it was still blocked with one hand.


    A closer look showed that Wang Bing''s hand was dreamy, too vague to see the shape of his arm.


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, the man stopped attacking. No, he didn''t stop attacking, but his sword was caught by Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Hoo The man gasped slightly, and the cold sweat from his forehead and the eyes staring like ox''s eyes showed his inner confusion.


    If we say that the previous attacks were just minor attacks, then this move can be regarded as his trump card. However, the trump card was so easily defused by Wang Bing, which


    Wang Bingsong opened his hand, and the man suddenly drew his knife back again. The look in his eyes became completely different.


    At present this unknown weak crown youth has the strength which surpasses his imagination.


    The smile on Wang Bing''s face didn''t know when it had disappeared, and it was replaced by loss.


    It''s not easy to meet a "God level" alien, but it doesn''t seem to be able to fight as well as it is said. It''s embarrassing, isn''t it?


    It''s not for the sake of "breaking the void" to go back to the earth to find the "God level" alien. But now this "God level" alien brings far less threat to Wang Bing than he thought, and even can''t hurt Wang Bing. In other words, this person''s actual strength is quite different from Wang Bing''s.


    How can a man who is so different from Wang Bing''s strength help him break the void?


    Wang Bing himself has tried countless times before. His strength alone can''t "break the void" and tear up the space. Unless he finds someone with the same strength as him, it''s obvious that this person is not the one he''s looking for.


    "It turns out that the" God level "is not good for other people!" Wang Bing couldn''t hide his loss. This kind of ups and downs can''t be stimulated any more. One second he was elated, the next he was splashed with cold water.


    The man had no idea of Wang Bing''s mood. He didn''t know why Wang Bing was worried about gain and loss, laughing and despondent.


    He only knows one thing, that is, this man is more threatening than the old man who fell on the ground. Such a man can''t stay, or there will be future trouble.


    "Hum!" Thinking about this, the man perked up, reorganized his drum, and once again wielded his double swords, with a posture of never ending his life with Wang Bing.


    He did not choose to retreat because he realized Wang Bing''s powerful strength. On the contrary, he became more brave in the war.


    "Whoosh!" He attacked Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing casually raised his head and took a look at him.


    "Hoo The next second he had disappeared from the man''s sight, and when he reappeared, he had reached the man who had killed half the way.


    "Well?" What''s the speed?


    It was so fast that he didn''t see how Wang Bing moved.


    "Bang!" Without waiting for the man''s reaction, Wang Bing swept over, only to hear a dull sound. The man flew out like a balloon.


    "Whoosh!" He turned into a dark shadow in the night sky and flew over the old man''s head. Then he fell into the churning river behind the old man. In an instant, he was engulfed by the roaring river water. For a long time, he didn''t surface. His life and death were uncertain.


    Looking at the dark and shimmering surface of the river, Wang Bing felt that his mood had fallen to the bottom. What kind of "God level" man?


    Is it impossible to expect this group of people to return to the earth?


    After a silent sigh, Wang Bing turned and left with his head down. He knew it would be like this, and he would not chase it out.


    "Master..." Next to suddenly came a cry, subconsciously turned to see, it was the old man calling himself.


    This sound seemed so abrupt. No one has called Wang Bing "senior" for a long time.


    However, Wang Bing was in a low mood, ignored him and continued to leave.


    "Master..." When the old man saw this, he was so excited that he used his strength to get up. He couldn''t stand steadily, but he was so excited. As a result, as soon as he got up, he triggered the injury, and then he fainted.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing didn''t pay attention to it. Suddenly, he heard a strange noise. Looking back, he found the old man lying on the ground motionless, and his breath was slightly weak.


    It''s nothing to do with Wang Bing. The old man''s life and death have nothing to do with him. But after all, Lao Wang is a kind-hearted man. Seeing the old man''s age, he just falls there, no matter how inhumane it seems? And he looks very hurt. If you don''t care about him, maybe he will die.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing turned back and went to the old man to check his injury.


    There are many fatal injuries on the body, and a lot of blood has been shed. If they were not gods, they would have died long ago. It''s not easy to faint until now.If you wake up the old man, maybe you can learn something about the "God level" alien from him, which is not necessarily helpful to Wang Bing.


    Without any tools on his body, Wang Bing picked up the old man, put him on his shoulder and directly took him back to the hotel.


    In the dark, in order not to frighten people, Wang Bing jumped directly from the outer wall of the hotel to the window, then went back to the room, put the old man on the bed, and Wang Bing began to help him with the treatment.


    Taking the old man''s injury as an example, if Wang Bing can cure him every minute on the earth, but here he has all kinds of medical skills, but he can''t perform them. In particular, he doesn''t have "Nine Yang Zhen Yuan" in his body, and can''t cooperate with "heaven and earth acupuncture".


    Wang Bing was his master, the ghost doctor of the king of poisons!


    So now there is no "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" and if we can''t use "Zhenyuan" to transform the needle, we can''t use "Qiankun acupuncture" to treat the old man. What can we do?


    "Well?" Wang Bing was suddenly stunned.


    No, although he doesn''t have Jiuyang Zhenyuan, he is also an alien. If he is an alien, he has powers in his body. Can he replace Jiuyang Zhenyuan with powers?


    Wang Bing had never thought before that if he could really use "power" instead of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", wouldn''t he be able to use "heaven and earth needling" again?


    But if you want to use "powers" instead of "Jiuyang Zhenyuan", you must first be able to release "strange people" out of your body. Wang Bing has never tried before, and he doesn''t know whether it''s OK or not?

 Chapter 2895

    Can the ability be released out of the body?


    Releasing energy out of the body is a matter of course familiar to Wang Bing. After all, he is comparable to the existence of "God" on earth, but he hasn''t tried it since he came here.


    Is Wang Bing a god level alien? He has already defeated the "God level" alien man just now, but when he was tested in the "alien alliance" before, the result was only one level.


    Put up the index finger, read a move, according to the previous method of releasing energy out of the body, give it a try, "hum!" The light of energy appears on the fingertips in an instant.


    It worked!


    It turns out that I am also a "God level" alien. So when I first tested, the result was wrong. What''s the reason for that?


    Didn''t the machine used for the test explode directly during Wang Bing''s test?


    It''s not that the machine is out of order. The real reason is that the machine can''t stand the huge "powers" in Wang Bing''s body, so it explodes.


    And how can the alien alliance people think that a person who has never been tested for a power is a divine alien?


    In order to save trouble, they simply shifted the responsibility to the machine and gave Wang Bing the first rank of "human".


    Since then, Wang Bing has never met an opponent, and no one ever needs him to do his best, so he has never thought about whether or not the ability can be released.


    This is not the point. The point is that he can release his powers as before.


    The old man and the man''s "powers" are red and yellow, while Wang Bing''s "powers" are gray. Isn''t that the color of his "sea of Qi"?


    It seems that everyone''s "power" is different, but as long as it can be released out of the body, Wang Bing will have another skill.


    Just as on earth, Wang Bing controlled the ability to change into a silver needle shape. Although he hadn''t done it for a long time, he still took it by hand, held his breath for a while, and threw his hand suddenly.


    "Chi Chi Chi!" Cheng BA''s "needle" punctures the old man accurately, instantly turning him into a "hedgehog", and the blood flowing out of him stops quickly.


    Seeing that he once again performed his long lost "heaven and earth needling technique", Wang Bing gave a rare smile.


    Two hours later, the old man slowly woke up.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Master!" Hearing the sound and seeing Wang Bing sitting beside him, he sat up with excitement, but frowned because of the injury involved in his body.


    "Watch out for the split!"


    "Wu Qingsheng, thank you for your help!" He forced himself to bear the pain and bowed to Wang Bing.


    "I''m just in the way, you''re welcome!" Wang Bing seems indifferent, but the old man is still respectful, "what do you stand for? Sit down


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Can you stop calling me master? I''m not used to listening


    "I don''t know your name?"


    "My surname is Wang..."


    "Master Wang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing was speechless for a while, and the old man was really stubborn, "forget it, whatever you call it!"


    "Yes, Master Wang!"


    "Are you a god level alien?" Wang Bing is too lazy to talk to him.


    "Yes


    "What rank?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The younger generation is not only talented, but also third-class!" He smiles modestly. If this is heard by other "strange people", he will be scared to death. The "God level" third level "strange people are also" God level "strange people. Among the" strange people ", they can be regarded as top experts.


    "How many steps did the man hurt you?"


    "Like me, he''s a third-order man, but he''s very close to the fourth?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I''ve played with him for no less than 300 rounds. Fortunately, I met the elder. Otherwise, the younger generation would..."


    "Stop it!" Wang Bing quickly waved his hand to stop him chattering, "who are you?"


    "I''m a member of the alien alliance. I want to do some small business in the city of Sier in the east continent!"


    "So you are a member of the alien alliance!"


    "Yes


    "And the man? Is he also a member of the alien alliance


    "No, he''s a Ranger and a stab!"


    "Dark thorn"? A branch of Ranger? "


    "Yes


    "There are many branches of Ranger, and you know them in great detail!"


    "To tell you the truth, that man has assassinated me more than once..."


    Wu Qingsheng explained that "Ranger" and "alien alliance" are enemies, which is a well-known thing. As a member of "alien alliance", Wu Qingsheng met the "secret stabbing" man by chance many years ago, and they had a fight. At that time, they were equal in strength, and in the end, they were both defeated. No one could win.But Liangzi got married like that. In the next few years, the "secret Assassin" would assassinate Wu Qingsheng every once in a while. Needless to say, Wu Qingsheng was so annoyed that after several times of fighting, the two sides still did not agree.


    However, this balance has been broken in recent matches. The man who "stabbed" himself is much younger than Wu Qingsheng, and his strength has improved faster than Wu Qingsheng.


    Wu Qingsheng also began to realize this point. It''s not that he didn''t work hard, but that everyone''s aptitude and potential are different, and the progress of cultivation is also different. Especially after reaching the "God level", it''s more difficult to go further, which often requires a lot of effort.


    In this way, the balance between the two was gradually broken. Today, when they fought again, Wu Qingsheng showed a declining trend. He could no longer withstand the attack of the "dark thorn" man. After a fight, he was beaten black and blue and almost lost his life.


    So Wu Qingsheng and that man are enemies.


    "So thanks to the help of the elder, otherwise this time..."


    Wang Bing feels like he''s going crazy. Does he become wordy with age?


    He quickly waved his hand to stop him and asked, "do you know any other" God level "alien?"


    "Yes


    "Are you so strong?"


    "There are many better than the younger generation!"


    "Isn''t it true that there are four" God level "talents registered in the alliance


    "It''s just a rumor in the market. Some people don''t like to show off their appearance!" In other words, there are more than four "God level" aliens registered in the alliance, including Wu Qingsheng.


    "Who is the strongest man?"


    "Of course, they are the four" God level "alien leaders in all the" alien alliance. "


    "Who are they?"


    "Duke, King Kong, Prince and blue witch!"

 Chapter 2896

    Some people like to keep a low profile, and so do "strange people". There are many "gods" and "strange people" in the "alliance of different people", but what is really well known to the public is what Wu Qingsheng calls "Duke", "King Kong", "Prince" and "blue enchantress".


    "I''ve heard the names of these four people, but I don''t know them and I haven''t seen them!" Wang Bing said.


    "These four elders all stand at the top of the pyramid. Except for the prince, who is a public figure, it is not easy for the other three to see them, and the younger generation has never seen them. After all, the younger generation in the alien alliance is just a little person who doesn''t know what to see!" Wu Qingsheng laughed at himself.


    "Public figures? What do you mean Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Prince himself is the star of" xidazhou "film, TV and song, and has countless fans!"


    What else?


    I don''t know if I didn''t listen to it. I was shocked to hear that there are so-called "stars" on this planet, and the man named "Prince" is one of the most famous stars on this planet. He is not only handsome, but also good at singing, dancing and acting. He has countless fans all over the world. He belongs to the kind of people who go everywhere.


    "Is the" God level "alien so high-profile?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Everyone''s way of doing things is different. That''s what the prince is like. He is not only superior in strength, but also has super talent that ordinary people don''t have. He is known as the" strange person "of genius once in a thousand years." Wu Qingsheng said, "it''s said that it took him less than 30 years to become a" God level "alien. It''s unthinkable for ordinary" alien "people. It''s out of reach for the younger generation!"


    30 years to become a "God level" alien?


    This kind of talent is really worthy of saying that it has never been seen in a thousand years, but it seems that Wang Bing has not used this kind of gimmick for a long time, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "What rank is he?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The most powerful being among the nine levels of" God level "and" alien people "


    "Nine steps?" Wang Bing was a little bit "excited" after hearing this. Maybe that''s the "God level" alien he really wanted to meet? After all, the third rank of Wu Qingsheng was far from meeting Wang Bing''s needs. The ninth rank was six ranks higher than the third rank, so there must be a big difference in strength.


    "Where can I find him?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "I don''t know that the prince often flies and performs everywhere..."


    As soon as he''s old, he knows that he won''t care about the news of a big star, so it''s useless to ask. It''s better to ask a "Prince" fan.


    "What about the other three? Is it also the Ninth level of "God level"


    "Yes, of the three, the Duke took the longest time to reach the Ninth level of the divine, while the blue enchantress became the only woman among the four two years ago She had never been known before, and no one knew her existence. One day two years ago, she suddenly appeared and became a "God level" alien. She had the same strength as the other three people, and became a big man on an equal footing with the other three people


    "I just want to know how to find them?"


    "I don''t know!" Wu Qingsheng shook his head helplessly, so he couldn''t find anyone. No matter how much he said, it was useless.


    "Aren''t you from the alien League? Can you find out for me? " Wang Bing asked.


    "This The four Dukes are the highest in the alien alliance. Their identities are strictly confidential! " The implication is that you can''t find out if you want to.


    "The younger generation is humble I really don''t have such high authority. Only the leader of the alliance has the right to check their identity and know their whereabouts at will! "


    "How to find the leader?"


    "The leader of the alliance is usually in the headquarters of the alien alliance. You can see him as long as you get there!"


    "Where is the headquarters of alien alliance?"


    "The city of Santis on the south continent!"


    Wang Bing remembers the name and is sure to go to this place to find the leader of the alien alliance when he has time. Isn''t that the way to find the four strongest "God level" aliens?


    "Are you not a member of the alien alliance?" Wu Qingsheng asked.


    "I am!"


    "I have never seen you before!"


    "This place is so big, it''s not surprising that I''ve never seen it before."


    "What I said is, what''s your name..."


    "What''s the name?"


    "Every" God level "alien has its own name, just like" Prince "and" blue enchantress "are their names, not their real names!"


    "I It''s called "matchless!" Wang Bing said a name casually.


    "Unparalleled master!" Wu Qingsheng immediately saluted Wang Bing.


    "No, no, I''m not used to this. I ask you, is the Ninth level alien the strongest? Are there any better "outsiders" Wang Bing asked.


    "I mean Who are better than the Dukes? I don''t think so? The four Dukes are out of reach for me. I have never heard of anyone in the world who can surpass them! "So the Ninth level of "God level" is the limit that "alien" can reach. Can Wang Bing rest assured?


    As long as you find one of the four, you will find the strongest one on the planet. If they can''t help Wang Bing break the void, Wang Bing will never go back in his life.


    "Well, I see. Thank you. You can go!"


    "This time, we need more help from our elders, so that we can live. We don''t think we can repay it. We want to invite our elders to our house, and let them repay us for saving our lives!"


    "No, I have something else to do!"


    What kind of guest is Wang Bing interested in? Isn''t he here to play? He is accompanying Yu Shuangshuang to see a doctor. Isn''t there something unfinished in long chuxue''s side?


    "When you are free, please come to my house!" Wu Qingsheng wrote down a mobile phone number and handed it to Wang Bing, "this is the mobile phone number of the younger generation. If the elder has any need, he can call the younger generation at any time. The younger generation will do their best to do it for him!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing took a look at the telephone number and wrote it down.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Thank you again for saving your life!"


    After bowing to Wang Bing again, Wu Qingsheng "reluctantly" left the hotel.


    After walking out of the hotel, he looked back at the hotel, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Boss!"


    "I''m in Come and get me


    "Yes

 Chapter 2897

    Soon, a car stopped at the gate of the hospital, a girl in a black suit, valiant, with a ponytail came down from the front passenger seat.


    "Adoptive father, are you hurt?" The girl looks at Wu Qingsheng anxiously.


    "I was hurt by the man with the" secret stab ". I didn''t expect that his strength was much higher than before!" Wu Qingsheng said with a lingering fear, "it''s lucky to meet the" matchless "elder this time, otherwise the adoptive father''s life will be lost!"


    "Matchless master?" The girl has a curious look on her face.


    Then Wu Qingsheng got on the bus and said, "the moon falls..."


    Wu Qingsheng hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to say to the girl named yueluo.


    "I see, adoptive father!" The moon fell heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Bing rushes to Yu Yang''s cousin''s house and plans to take Yu Shuangshuang to the first hospital to find Yu Bingqing.


    Because the hotel he stayed in was not far from cousin Yang''s home, Wang Bing went there on foot.


    "Well?" On the way, I suddenly found that many people on the road in front of me were stopping to watch. When I got close, a girl fainted on the ground. A man who looked like her boyfriend was at a loss. He was so anxious that he was sweating that he was at a loss. He asked for help from passers-by and was calling anxiously.


    But many passers-by, but no one is willing to lend a helping hand to him, even if he cried out.


    When Wang Bing sees this, he will not be helpless.


    "Squeak!" A young man in an open top rushed to the rescue car when he was growing up.


    "I''m a doctor. What''s wrong with her?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. I was fine just now. I suddenly fainted when I was walking!" The boy friend is flustered.


    After hearing this, the young man who claimed to be a doctor quickly got up and felt his pulse and heart beat.


    "How long has she fainted?" He asked after checking.


    "Ten minutes!"


    "It should be acute myocardial infarction!" Then he immediately helped the young man to do first aid, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.


    However, after tossing for a long time, the girl didn''t show any signs of improvement and made her boyfriend sweating.


    The ambulance was late at this time.


    "Dr. Wei!"


    "The patient had a sudden myocardial infarction..." After a brief explanation of the situation, the patient was sent to an ambulance and didn''t give Wang Bing a chance to do it, but it seems that his life was picked up.


    Soon Wang Bing came to cousin Yu Yang''s house.


    "Let''s go!" Everything is ready, and Yu Yang and her cousin take Yu Shuangshuang to the hospital.


    "I''m going too!" Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "We''re taking aunts to see a doctor, not to play!"


    "I know!" Ke Xiaoxiong was worried about Shuangshuang. He had to follow him. He couldn''t beat him and had to take him with him.


    Less than half an hour''s drive, the people came to the "first hospital" and went straight to Yu Bingqing''s department. After calling Yu Bingqing, they found that no one answered. After a while, they called again, but no one answered. Wang Bing then inquired with the nurse and learned that Yu Bingqing was undergoing surgery and had not come out yet.


    "Sit down first!"


    It''s useless to be impatient when you ask for help. People have to wait patiently.


    "Dada dada!" Several security guards rushed in front of Wang Bing and ran to another operating room nearby.


    "Boom!" The door of the operating room was suddenly knocked open. A doctor in a white coat and a young man scuffled together and ran out of the operating room. They both fell to the ground, attracting the attention of people in the corridor.


    Wang Bing fixed his eyes and saw that the doctor was the one who saved people on the road before, while the young man who wrestled with him was the girl''s boyfriend.


    "I''ll shoot you!" The girl''s boyfriend was very excited. He pushed the doctor to the ground and gave him a sharp puff. The latter was very embarrassed and held his head until the security guard pulled the girl''s boyfriend away. He had no chance to catch his breath.


    "This man is insane, call the police quickly!" The doctor stood up with the help of the crowd, not angry.


    "Son of a bitch..." The girl''s boyfriend was even more angry, so he rushed to beat the doctor and was caught by the security guards. At this time, many people gathered around to see what happened. The girl''s boyfriend recovered a little calm, but complained to the public.


    His girlfriend was sent to the hospital, after the doctor''s rescue, the final rescue invalid, he was declared dead.


    The girl''s boyfriend couldn''t accept the fact, so he rushed in and beat the doctor.


    All the onlookers felt sorry for the girl''s experience after listening to it. No one can calm down when it comes to this kind of thing.


    "This gentleman, the doctor has tried his best..." Other doctors and nurses nearby also helped to comfort them.


    "He didn''t try at all!"


    "When the patient is sick, you should call the police at the first time. I''ve done everything I can The doctor is still arguing. Maybe from his standpoint, he doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong."You said..."


    The girl''s boyfriend couldn''t calm down, and the scene was chaotic for a moment.


    Yu Shuangshuang looks at the quarreling people with a dignified look on her face. Maybe she thinks of something. When she sees such an unpleasant thing happening, she will definitely associate herself with it.


    Wang Bing noticed this and wanted to say something to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. At this time, he should give Shuangshuang a little courage and confidence, so that she would have the motivation to stick to it.


    When he saw the girl who fainted on the road before, Wang Bing had already seen her clue. If it wasn''t for the doctor, Wang Bing would have done it at that time. If it was for him, he had full confidence that he could wake the girl up on the spot.


    Later, I thought that the doctors came, and there was no need to steal the doctor''s limelight, but now it seems that his decision at that time was wrong.


    The girl is still lying in the operating room. Is she really out of breath?


    As soon as Wang Bing''s "divine sense" was released, it was instantly locked on the girl.


    "Well?" Just look at Wang Bing, she is stunned. The girl seems to have no heartbeat, but Wang Bing can feel that she has something left. She hasn''t completely breathed out. Her heartbeat is still very subtle, so subtle that even the instrument can''t detect it.


    The girl is not dead yet!


    Finding this, Wang Bing resolutely walked over and sneaked into the operating room when everyone was attracted by the girl''s boyfriend and the doctor.


    Behind the curtain, the girl lay pale.


    Wang Bing didn''t delay. He pressed his finger on the girl quickly. Every time he pressed it, red spots would appear on the girl''s skin. In fact, it was Wang Bing''s "power" acupuncture that went into the girl''s body

 Chapter 2898

    There was a lot of noise outside. Wang Bing in the operating room didn''t hear what happened outside the window. He finished the injection for the girl as fast as he could.


    In less than two minutes, he pricked more than 200 needles on the girl, and no one else could do it except him.


    Looking around, the girl''s body is full of red spots, which looks like a sika deer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the noise outside stopped because of the arrival of a person.


    "Professor Yu!"


    With short shoulder length hair, frameless glasses, tall and slightly powdered, the visitor seems to have a little unique temperament. She is a woman who exudes the aura of imperial sister, and this person is Yu Bingqing whom Wang Bing is looking for.


    "A patient had a sudden acute myocardial infarction..." The doctor who treated the girl gave her a brief account of the situation, and the latter immediately asked, "where is the patient now?"


    "In the operating room, I missed the best rescue time when I delivered it!" Said the doctor.


    Yu Bingqing smell speech, without a word, with the doctor into the operating room.


    "Well?" Forefoot just into the operating room, an unidentified person standing in front of the operating table.


    "Who are you?" Asked the doctor who treated the girl.


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to answer, Yu Bingqing quickly walked up to the girl and checked. At a glance, he saw the abnormality on the girl, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It was fine just now!" The doctor shook his head mistily.


    Yu Bingqing immediately looked at Wang Bing, "what did you do to the patient?"


    "I don''t think she''s out of breath. I tried to cure her!" Wang Bing did not hide.


    "Are you a doctor?" Yu Bingqing asked.


    "No!"


    "If it''s not a doctor, how can you treat a patient casually?"


    "The patient has been out of breath for a long time!" Said the doctor.


    "No, she still has a breath!" Wang Bing said.


    "You''re not a doctor. What are you talking about?" The doctor was a little excited. He was a professional doctor. He just concluded that the girl had died. Now Wang Bing said that the girl was not dead. Isn''t that equivalent to beating him in the face?


    Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally after hearing this, and he didn''t bother to explain this kind of thing.


    "Who let you in? Get out at once


    With that, the doctor who treated the girl angrily blew Wang Bing out of the operating room.


    "How do you do it? How can we let irrelevant people into the operating room? " Yu Bingqing was slightly dissatisfied.


    Finish saying to check up for the girl in detail, the result did not miracle happen, the instrument showed that the girl did not have a heartbeat, even the pulse can not touch.


    "Who are you?" She asked the girl''s boyfriend.


    "I''m her boyfriend!"


    "Your girlfriend missed the golden time of rescue, sorry, we tried our best!"


    "Didn''t that man say she wasn''t dead?" The girl''s boyfriend said excitedly.


    "The patient''s vital signs have disappeared..."


    Once again, hearing the result, the boy completely collapsed. Then he saw the red spots all over his girlfriend''s body. He transferred all his anger to Wang Bing and turned angrily to rush out of the operating room.


    By this time, Wang Bing had returned to Yuyang.


    "What did you just go in for?" Yu Yang asks curiously.


    "I..."


    "You bastard!" Before she finished speaking, the girl''s boyfriend ran over angrily and swung his fist to fight Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing grabbed his hand and said, "don''t get excited. Your girlfriend is not dead yet."


    "How dare you make such sarcastic remarks? I''ll shoot you asshole! "


    Just when the girl''s boyfriend was going to fight with Wang Bing, the instrument that showed the girl''s heartbeat suddenly made a sound in the operating room.


    "Drop Drop... "


    The familiar sound startled Yu Bingqing, the doctor and the people present. Looking back, a ripple appeared on the screen, which was originally in a straight line. It was the performance of the girl''s heart beating recovered.


    "This How is that possible? " Everyone was silly.


    How can a dead person recover his heartbeat?


    Yu Bingqing couldn''t believe that she had never met such a strange thing. She quickly checked the girl again and found that her pulse was strong and her breath came back. Even her pale face slowly recovered a little ruddy.


    "Miracle A nearby nurse exclaimed excitedly, "a miracle has happened!"


    The scream attracted people outside the operating room, and many people came to have a look.


    "That girl is alive!"


    The news also spread to the boy who was about to fight Wang Bing.


    As soon as I hear that the girl is alive, where can I take care of Wang Bing? He flew into the operating room again."What''s the situation?" Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang are at a loss.


    Wang Bing smiles and says to Shuangshuang: "anyone who dies can live, so don''t lose heart, Shuangshuang!"


    Yu Shuangshuang was confused by the situation in the operating room, but listening to the cheers from the girl''s boyfriend in the operating room, she felt the joy, and her mood also improved a lot.


    Perhaps her original sky has become gray, especially when she just heard the news of the girl''s death, she has a feeling of empathy, but now the girl is suddenly miraculously good, and the dark clouds over her head seem to gradually disperse.


    "How could that be? She just now clearly... " The face of the doctor who treated the girl was full of disbelief.


    Just after that, the girl who had been in a coma for a long time woke up and almost made her boyfriend cry with joy.


    "Where am I?"


    When she opened her mouth, the boy was even more excited. The people who had been declared dead miraculously survived and still woke up. Let alone him, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    The doctor''s face was extremely ugly. He was really beaten in the face. He was beaten in the face by the man who made the girl red just now.


    Is this his misdiagnosis?


    It''s a death sentence for a living man!


    "Dada dada!" Without waiting for him to recover, Yu Bingqing, who was beside him, ran out and found Wang Bing.


    "What did you do with the patient?" Yu Bingqing asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Yang and others looked at Wang Bing one after another.


    "Nothing


    "What''s the matter with the erythema on the patient? She just had no heartbeat. How did you cure her? " Yu Bingqing is full of questions. As an expert, she doesn''t even know that the girl is still alive, so her shock is no less than others.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that she can survive!" Wang Bing smiles, obviously he doesn''t want to talk to Yu Bingqing.

 Chapter 2899

    "How did you save her?" Yu Bingqing seems to want to get to the bottom.


    "There''s no way. I''m fooling around!" But Wang Bing didn''t seem to want to make it clear.


    Yu Bingqing asked about Wang Bing''s life and death for a long time, but he refused to say anything. He had no choice but to give up and go into the operating room again. At this time, the girl had woken up and recovered her spirit.


    "How do you feel?" Yu Bingqing asked while checking her.


    "It''s OK, just a little dizzy!"


    Help the girl a detailed examination, found that the girl''s disease has been completely disappeared, this had to let Yu Bingqing cry magic, and just to the girl''s doctor called to the side.


    "Dr. Wei, are you sure the patient just had a sudden acute myocardial infarction?" She asked.


    "Sure, I can''t read it wrong!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s incredible. That person must have cured the patient in some way we don''t know. Fortunately, that person cured the patient, otherwise..." Yu Bingqing took a meaningful look at Wei Dahong. We all know the meaning of this sentence.


    A person who was alive was declared dead, but he was cured again. If the news is spread, it will definitely have an incalculable impact on the reputation of the hospital. For Yu Bingqing''s Department, it will bring a lot of negative news, which they do not want to see, so the consequences are very serious.


    "Next time, please make sure to check it out!" Yu Bingqing said.


    "I''ve never met this kind of thing before, even the instrument can''t detect it..." Wei Dahong is a little sad.


    "Don''t put the blame on the machine, Dr. Wei!" Yu Bingqing is too lazy to talk to him.


    "Professor Yu, the erythema on the patient began to disappear!" At this time, the nurse called, Yu Bingqing ran to see, the red spots all over the girl''s body have really faded a lot.


    Yu Bingqing once again carefully in the girl''s erythema check up, with an unexpected discovery, "this is not like a general erythema, more like a pinhole!"


    "Pinhole? You mean, these erythema are all pinholes? "


    "Yes


    "It can''t be the man who pricked the patient, can it? I didn''t see any needles on him when I came in! " Wei Dahong doubts to say.


    Unable to understand, Yu Bingqing has many doubts in her heart. After confirming that the girl is OK, she finds Wang Bing again.


    "Sir, please tell me what you have done with the patient? I found a lot of needle marks on the patient! "


    With that, Wang Bing came in large numbers, and it seemed that he wanted to find clues that Wang Bing had cured the girl.


    "No comment!" Wang Bing shrugged noncommittally, but he still didn''t mean to be frank with Yu Bingqing.


    "I have cured countless patients with myocardial infarction for the first time. You said you were not a doctor, but you cured that patient. If you can, I hope you can share the method!"


    Share it?


    The "heaven and earth array" can''t be made clear by just one sentence. Besides, how can Wang Bing say it?


    For Yu Bingqing, of course, what she wants is Wang Bing''s way to cure the girl, and what she pursues is more exquisite skills.


    Wang Bing didn''t say anything more. Yu Bingqing had no choice but to leave. She was a little disappointed because she didn''t know what she wanted to know from Wang Bing.


    It was only at this time that she had time to take out her mobile phone. She found that there were two missed calls. It was Wang Bing who called, so she called back immediately.


    "Bell!" The phone was soon connected. Almost at the same time, a ring came from behind, and Wang Bing answered the phone.


    "Dr. Yu!"


    "I''m sorry. I was having an operation. Where are you?"


    "I''m already in the hospital, just outside the operating room!"


    "Outside the operating room? I''m in the operating room, too! " Yu Bingqing stops and looks around. He just sees Wang Bing with his mobile phone. All of a sudden, his eyes are opposite, and they are all stunned.


    "Dr. Yu?"


    "It''s you? You are what uncle Mu said... " Yu Bingqing is very surprised, Yu Yang and others are confused, this can be really wrong.


    After half a sound, Yu Bingqing gave Yu Shuangshuang a detailed inspection.


    "How''s it going, Dr. Yu?" Yu Yang asked.


    "It''s quite serious. The most ideal treatment for this kind of situation is heart transplantation. You should go to the hospital first..." Yu Bingqing asked Yu Shuangshuang to have a more detailed examination in order to find a suitable cardiac source, so Yu Shuangshuang must be hospitalized for two days.


    In this way, Yu Shuangshuang lives in the hospital, which gives Yu Bingqing an opportunity to "consult" Wang Bing.


    "Mr. Wang, can you tell me about the patient before that?"


    "I was just fooling around!" Wang Bing smiles.


    Yu Bingqing did not accept such an explanation and continued to ask, "how can you possibly save a dying patient? I''ve been a doctor for many years, and it''s the first time I''ve come across this kind of thing. I hope Mr. Wang will give me his advice! "The implication is that she would like to clarify the problem.


    "It''s actually a kind of ancestral medicine in my hometown!" Wang Bing gave an explanation.


    As soon as he heard that it was ancestral medicine, Yu Bingqing became more energetic. "Mr. Wang, can you tell me in detail?"


    "Well For a moment, we can''t make it clear! " Wang Bing wry smile, "heaven and earth needling" technique is myriad, how can it be said clearly in a few words? Moreover, even if it can be said, he can''t tell Yu Bingqing that it''s a unique medical skill that Ouyang Feng doesn''t pass on.


    "Then we can have a good chat sometime!" Yu Bingqing looks forward to it.


    "This..." Wang Bing wanted to refuse, but it didn''t seem appropriate? After all, Yu Shuangshuang''s disease still needs Yu Bingqing''s treatment.


    "Professor Yu!" When Wang Bing was worried, Wei Dahong came over and said, "seven bed patients are in a bit of trouble!"


    "I''ll be right there. That''s a deal, Mr. Wang!" Then he left without waiting for Wang Bing''s answer, which made Wang Bing embarrassed and didn''t give him a chance to refuse.


    Wei Dahong took a look at Wang Bing and asked, "I can''t see that you''re still a hidden master!"


    Why does this smell sour?


    Wang Bing laughed and said nothing. He found Yu Yang and said, "Shuangshuang, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Then Wang Bing left the hospital.


    "Where''s Xiaoxiong?" Yu Yang asked.


    "He said he was so bored that he ran out to play!" Cousin Yu Yang said.


    At the same time, outside the hospital, Ke Xiaoxiong is walking on the street in the night. Just in front of him, several graceful figures are walking towards him

 Chapter 2900

    Who is that graceful figure?


    It was Hua qiluo and her three men who followed Wang Bing all the way from pingning city to Wangjiang city.


    Naturally, they have their own way of tracking people. It''s not by chance that they appear here, but they have found out Wang Bing''s whereabouts and know that Wang Bing has come to the "first hospital" not far ahead.


    "Pa!" Ke xiaoxiongfeng ran over and bumped into Hua qiluo.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie!" Ke Xiaoxiong apologized politely, but this "aunt" seemed to make Hua qiluo unhappy.


    She looked at Ke Xiaoxiong with a sneer, "you are a lovely child!"


    Then he reached out and pinched Ke Xiaoxiong''s face. Although he was smiling, he pinched Ke Xiaoxiong in pain.


    "It hurts. Let me go!" He wanted to clap Hua qiluo''s hand away, but found that it was futile. When he looked up, Hua qiluo was looking down at him, and his eyes startled Ke Xiaoxiong.


    Although he was very young, he had never seen such a terrible look in his eyes. He was too scared to move on the spot.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, Ke Qixiong choked him again.


    "Auntie, take you to a fun place!" With a smile, Hua qiluo lifts Ke Xiaoxiong up with one hand, and then throws Ke Xiaoxiong into the roadside wall like a ball.


    "Whoosh!" Castration is very fierce. Ke Xiaoxiong has no choice but to have a close contact with the wall, and his head is broken, even killed, because he has provoked the wrong people.


    "Pa!" Just as Ke Xiaoxiong was about to hit the wall, a figure appeared to catch him.


    "Well?" Flower Qi Luo a Leng, saw to come person''s eyes also then a change.


    Ke Xiaoxiong is still in shock. He can''t recover until someone straightens him up and slowly puts him down. His eyes also change, because the person who saved him is not someone else, but Wang Bing, whom he most dislikes.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No It''s all right


    Wang Bing turns to see Hua qiluo and her men. As soon as he comes out of the hospital, he sees this scene. Fortunately, he comes out in time, otherwise Ke Xiaoxiong''s fate can be imagined.


    The key is that these women are obviously not ordinary people, and they are so cruel? It''s killing a kid.


    "It''s you Hua qiluo showed a happy expression. She broke her iron shoes and didn''t find a place. It didn''t take any effort. Wang Bing actually sent them to the door.


    "Well?" But Wang Bing was stunned. What do you mean? Do these people know themselves? Of course, he did not know the origin of these people, let alone that they had been looking for him for a long time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The words sound falls, flower Qi Luo''s hand body shape a flash, will Wang Bing surround.


    This skill, this posture has just shaken Ke Xiaoxiong out of his wits.


    "Stand behind me!" Wang Bing pulled Ke Xiaoxiong behind him, glanced at the crowd and asked, "who are you?"


    "Ask Dou Xiulan and Gao Gulan after you die." Flower Qi Luo cold voice says.


    Gogurland?


    Isn''t that the name of Bai Ruoying?


    "Are you night charmers?"


    Huaqiluo didn''t answer. With a wave of his hand, huaqiluo''s men swarmed up.


    How did Ke Xiaoxiong ever see such a scene? Scared, he was also full of curiosity. He wanted to see what would happen through Wang Bing''s armpit.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Did not wait for him to see what happened, those who rushed over all fell to the ground, fixed a look, unexpectedly all fainted.


    Ke Xiaoxiong didn''t see what happened at all. He didn''t even see how Wang Bing did it. The only thing he could be sure of was that these people were all knocked down by Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Like Ke Xiaoxiong, Hua qiluo was also shocked.


    The strength of her subordinates is not inferior to that of Bai Ruoying. They are very strong in both individual and group operations. But they were defeated by Wang Bingquan in the blink of an eye, and they were so fast that they didn''t see how they were defeated.


    "This You... " Ke Xiaoxiong was too surprised to speak.


    Wang Bing smiles, "don''t run around standing here!"


    With that, Chaohua qiluo walks over. At this moment, the figure of Wang Bing has completely changed in Ke Xiaoxiong''s eyes. Ke Xiaoxiong''s eyes looking at Wang Bing are also completely different.


    Is this still what he said?


    Is this the coward he knows?


    Is this still the weak guy?


    Momentum, the tone of speech, this calm and calm, just like a changed person.


    "I didn''t expect that the" night charm "would find me!" Wang Bing said as he approached huaqiluo, "it''s for your companion, isn''t it? You "Rangers" are really murderers, even innocent childrenIn the face of Wang Bing, Hua qiluo did not show any panic, but showed a cold smile, "your strength is beyond my imagination, no wonder my people will fall into your hands!"


    She refers to the three girls who were sent to kill Bai Ruoying and Yu Xia.


    "Did you do the work of pingning police station?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "Then you''re just in time!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Is that your last word?" Then he shook his hand.


    "Hum!" With a flash of light on your hand, the ability turns into a full moon machete and appears in your hand.


    "The God level is different!" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Wow Behind him, Ke Xiaoxiong was also frightened by this amazing scene. He was not able to see the "God level" alien. You should know that his previous Idol "Titan" was only a "false god level" alien.


    Now a real "God level" alien appeared in front of him.


    "You know too late!" Hua qiluo said in a cold voice, and suddenly attacked Wang Bing. She took a knife to the neck of Wang Bing to make him lose his head.


    "Bang!" At the same time, Hua qiluo''s full moon machete stopped in front of Wang Bing''s neck and couldn''t enter. When she looked at it, Hua qiluo was stunned. Wang Bing blocked her lethal knife with one finger.


    "Can you send someone a little more powerful next time?" Wang Bing said this and clapped his palm on Hua qiluo''s forehead.


    "Poof!" Hua qiluo vomited blood, and she was staggering away from Wang Bing. After walking for two steps, she finally fell to the ground and fainted.


    One hit, just one hit, knocked out the "God level" alien Hua qiluo. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Ke Xiaoxiong would never have believed it.

 Chapter 2901

    Is this a dream?


    Ke Xiaoxiong asked himself in his heart.


    In front of me, the counsellor in my eyes actually knocked down a "God level" alien?


    Ke Xiaoxiong rubbed his eyes for fear that he might be wrong. But when Hua qiluo and her men fell beside Wang Bing, he was shocked.


    "You How can you... " He wanted to express his inner shock, but he was speechless for a long time.


    Wang Bing smiles at this. He never thought of pretending to be forced in front of Ke Xiaoxiong. This time, he did it to save Ke Xiaoxiong. It''s obvious that Ke Xiaoxiong''s eyes are completely different.


    "Don''t say it!" Wang Bing made a sign to shut up.


    "Is this man a god level alien? You beat him? Who the hell are you? " Ke Xiaoxiong asked excitedly.


    "I''m a counsellor!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    Ke Xiaoxiong was stunned and immediately laughed awkwardly, "that''s a joke. You''re too good, Uncle Wang Bing!"


    See? This little guy is just so realistic. When he saw Wang Bing say "counsellor" all at once before, he was called "Uncle" this time.


    "Don''t you call me a counsellor?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "Haha, I dare not. Uncle Wang Bing, you have a large number of adults, and you will not see eye to eye with me as a child, right?" Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "I''m going to tell you the same thing. I won''t save you just now, but don''t tell me what happened just now!"


    "Why? Why don''t you let people know that you are so powerful that even the "God level" can win? Uncle Yang and aunt Shuang will be shocked when they know it He said.


    "That''s why you can''t let them know that your uncle Yang has such a strong self-esteem. He always thinks that I''m the same level as him. If you let him know that I''m more powerful than him, how will it hurt his self-esteem? I value my friends most, so don''t tell them about me, or I''ll have to go! "


    "No, don''t go. I won''t tell them!"


    "That''s settled!"


    "But Uncle Wang Bing, you can win the" God level "alien. So Uncle Wang Bing, you are also a" God level "alien?" Ke Xiaoxiong''s eyes shine.


    "I don''t know if I''m a" God level "alien? I haven''t tested it! "


    "It must be, that''s great. I''ve met a strange man of God level. I can blow in front of my friends for a year!"


    So what''s in the kid''s head?


    It''s really unpredictable, but anyway, he completely changed Wang Bing''s outlook.


    "Well, don''t run around, go back quickly!"


    "Uncle Wang Bing, where are you going? I''ll go with you He followed Wang Bing like a follower.


    "I have something to do. Don''t follow me!"


    "I appreciate Uncle Wang Bing as a strong man. Can you teach me how to be a powerful" stranger "


    "I can''t teach you that!" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Why don''t you take me as an apprentice, Uncle Wang Bing?" Ke Xiaoxiong said.


    "Even if I accept you as an apprentice, I can''t make you an alien!" How can Wang Bing accept a kid like Ke Xiaoxiong as an apprentice? Isn''t that nothing to look for?


    "But..."


    "No, but if you want to learn from me, wait until you become a stranger. Go back quickly!" With that, Wang Bing walked away without looking back. Without waiting for Ke Xiaoxiong to react, he had disappeared in front of Ke Xiaoxiong.


    "Uncle Wang Bing, Uncle Wang Bing..." Without a trace, Ke Xiaoxiong is full of admiration for Wang Bing.


    Children like heroes and strong men. Wang Bing''s performance has proved that he is a top strong man.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night deepened, while Wang Bing was still thinking about when he could meet the strongest "God level" alien, he received a call from a strange number.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang!"


    "Who is it?"


    "My name is Zu Hongde. I''m a friend of Mr. burente!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Wang. Last time I had the honor to see Mr. Wang and the Titan. I want to invite Mr. Wang to have a light meal. I hope Mr. Wang will appreciate it!"


    "I''m not in pingning City, I''m in Wangjiang city!" Wang Bing said.


    "It happened that I was also in Wangjiang. Please show me your appreciation!"


    Inexplicably, a man suddenly invited himself to dinner, but also special hospitality boxing, Wang Bing finally nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    "Mr. Wang, please tell me where you are. I''ll pick you up right away."


    "I''m at XXX Hotel!"


    "All right!"


    Twenty minutes later, when Wang Bing received another call from "Zu Hongde" and came downstairs, Zu Hongde had been waiting for a long time.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, I''m Zu Hongde!" He took the initiative to shake hands with Wang Bing enthusiastically."Hello Wang Bing took a look at Zu Hongde and had no impression of him.


    "Please get in the car!" Zu Hongde was very polite and took the initiative to let Wang Bing get on the bus first, so as to show Wang Bing''s status.


    Wang Bing is not affectable. He gets on zuhongde. The car he takes shows that this man has a very prominent family background.


    In order to attract people like Wang Bing to his command, Zu Hongde made a lot of efforts. Before, he tried to let burente go and failed, but burente soon declared his failure.


    Zuhongde still did not give up, and got Wang Bing''s information from burente, and contacted Wang Bing directly.


    "I finally met Mr. Wang himself. Mr. Wang is so young and promising!" Zu Hongde did not grudge praise.


    "Where? I''m flattered. I''m just a layman! " Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "I''m also a layman. I like to make friends with laymen most!" Said Zu Hongde.


    As soon as he came up, he was in a hurry to shoot Wang Bing''s horses. As the saying goes, there was nothing to be courteous, either cheating or stealing. This old trick would not work in front of Wang Bing.


    "Since we are all laymen, I don''t like beating around the bush." Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve made a reservation at lijingxuan to help Mr. Wang. Let''s eat and talk for a while."


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and Zu Hongde sat opposite each other. Zu Hongde was always enthusiastic and poured wine for Wang Bing himself. It seemed that he had done enough homework.


    "This wine is my personal treasure. It''s usually used to entertain distinguished guests!" What Zu Hongde said is that Wang Bing is a distinguished guest in his eyes.


    "To get to the point, Mr. Zu, you and I are not masked. You can''t invite me to dinner just because you watch my game?" Wang Bing said.


    Hearing this, Zu Hongde said with a smile, "Mr. Wang is very pleasant. I''d like to invite Mr. Wang to my company. What do you think of Mr. Wang?"

 Chapter 2902

    "To your company? What do you mean Wang Bing asked.


    Zuhongde smiles and takes out his business card. Wang Bing takes it and finds out the identity of the other party.


    "So you are the boss of Wangjiang alien competition!"


    "Exactly!" Of course, there is no need for zuhongde to hide, "I invited boss long to come here to participate in the ''kicking Competition''. Originally, I wanted to invite ''Titan'', but I didn''t expect that ''Titan'' was defeated by Mr. Wang, which really surprised me!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "you are blatantly digging the corner of the Dragon boss!"


    After hearing this, Zu Hongde said with a noncommittal smile, "it''s just a very natural business operation. I can offer you at least three times higher treatment than boss long. I can meet all your requirements and give you the best woman, the best house and the best car..." He threw out the olive branch.


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "boss long said the same thing before!"


    "I will only give you more than she promised you, which I can promise you!"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in what you said!" With that, Wang Bing got up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Zuhongde stopped him. "Mr. Wang is not interested in what I just said. I don''t know what he is interested in."


    "You can''t give me what I want!"


    "Tell me!" Zu Hongde seems very confident. It seems that he can''t give Wang Bing anything.


    "Don''t waste time!" Wang Bing was also very straightforward.


    "Stop!" Zuhongde changed his face on the spot. "Mr. Wang, I invite you kindly, but you don''t give me face, do you?"


    After hearing this, Wang Bing stopped and glared at him, "don''t you want to buy or sell


    "I think you are a man of ability. I want to promote you, but you don''t know how to do it!"


    "You mean to threaten me!"


    "You have the strength and I have the resources. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I can make you the first star of the" alien competition "


    "What if I don''t promise?" Wang Bing asked with indifference.


    "Then I have a way to make you unable to continue in this circle!" Zu Hongde said coldly with a threat.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Although you have won Titan, there are more people who are better than Titan..." The implication is that when he doesn''t want Wang Bing to mix up, Wang Bing can''t mix up.


    "I have only one question!" Wang Bing suddenly said, "do you have any" God level "strange people under your command?"


    Zu Hongde laughed confidently, "I have more than one" God level "alien. Before," Titan "was defeated by them, so don''t think you are arrogant when you win Titan, Mr. Wang!"


    "Since you said that..."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero!" As the owner of the "Wangjiang city" alien competition, the scale of his competition is much larger than that of long chuxue, and his influence and position in the circle are naturally higher than that of long chuxue. Under such circumstances, how can Wang Bing not agree?


    "I can''t promise that!" Unexpectedly, Wang Bing suddenly turned around and simply refused Zu Hongde''s invitation.


    Zu Hongde looked cold. "Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "Just call your" God level "alien, I''ll wait, don''t let me down!" Zuhongde estimated that Wang Bing would be afraid, but he didn''t expect that Wang Bing was not afraid. Instead, he seemed to be looking forward to it.


    After that, he walked away without looking back, and zuhongde watched him leave. His original self-confidence was trampled down by Wang Bing.


    "It''s not a flattering fellow!" There was a shivering chill in his eyes, and a farce ended in the awkward atmosphere of parting unhappily.


    The next morning, Wang Bing was concerned about Shuangshuang''s condition and came to the hospital early in the morning.


    When they arrived, the atmosphere in the ward was slightly depressed, and all of them bowed their heads and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked suspiciously, "has Shuangshuang''s inspection report come out?"


    "Come out!" Yu Yang nodded.


    "What do you say?" Wang Bing felt something abnormal.


    Yu Yang and others are silent after listening, which undoubtedly makes the atmosphere more depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Professor Yu said that Shuangshuang''s blood type belongs to a very rare blood type, which is" O-negative "blood. This blood type itself is very rare, and there is no such blood in the blood bank of their hospital. The key is to find the same blood type, and the source of heart matching Shuangshuang''s body. Not all 100 million people can find one!" Yu Yang gave the reason for their depression.


    When I came to a big hospital, I thought the hope of treatment was greatly increased. However, after detailed examination, I learned that the difficulty of treatment had increased a lot. The sentence "one in 100 million people" almost gave up Yu Shuangshuang''s hope of cure.


    Wang Bing could not express his disappointment after hearing this, "what did Professor Yu say?""She said we''d better be prepared!" Yu Yang said the words that made people more desperate.


    "Even God is doomed to make me better, so don''t be sad!" Yu Shuangshuang is "open" at this time, but her smile looks more ugly than crying.


    Who can feel better after learning such news? Yu Shuangshuang is obviously comforting people''s emotions in this way.


    "I''ll go to her and find out. There must be another way, Shuangshuang!"


    That''s not the answer. Wang Bing has found Yu Bingqing.


    "Professor Yu!"


    "Are you here to ask about your friend?" Yu Bingqing obviously already knew Wang Bing''s intention, "your friend''s situation is quite special, the probability of finding a suitable heart source is less than one in ten thousand, so I''m sorry!"


    "Is there no other way but a heart transplant?" Wang Bing asked.


    "As far as the current medical level is concerned, there is no better way yet!" Yu Bingqing shook his head. We should know that the science and technology level of this "Earth" is hundreds of years behind that of Wang Bing.


    "What if it''s an artificial heart?"


    "Artificial heart? What''s that? I''ve never heard of it On the contrary, Yu Bingqing showed a curious expression.


    Wang Bing was in a hurry for a moment, and then he remembered that there were two levels of science and technology on the earth. According to the level of science and technology on the earth, no one had ever made an artificial heart.


    To his death, Wang Bing knows that there is an artificial heart, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Please think about it again. Aren''t you an expert in this field?" Wang Bing asked anxiously.


    "I''m really sorry. If I didn''t have nothing to do, I wouldn''t have come to such a conclusion!"


    So Yu Shuangshuang has to wait to die?


    Just when Wang Bing was struggling for Yu Shuangshuang, a man appeared on the street of Wangjiang city

 Chapter 2903

    Black cap, big windbreaker, look in a hurry, look around the eyes, all explain the inner panic and uneasiness.


    Tonight''s weather is not very good, has been rainy, the temperature is low, few pedestrians on the street.


    "Da!" On the way, the figure suddenly stopped. On the wall next to his eyes, special patterns were printed on the very inconspicuous position of the wall. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really recognize them.


    The figure pushed the brim of his hat, hesitated for a moment, then looked at a music bar across the road and walked in.


    There is a quiet atmosphere in the bar, which is not as noisy as the general bar.


    The figure looked around, then went straight to the bar and sat down.


    "What to drink?" So the bartender asked.


    "I want three glasses of wine, one heartbroken, one reminiscent and one reminiscence!"


    "Well?" The bartender was obviously stunned and looked at the visitor. Finally, she said, "heartbreak is very bitter. It''s very painful to look at and remember. It''s all bad wine!"


    "What a capable man can''t do!" Then slowly raised her head, the bartender saw each other''s appearance, turned out to be a top one beauty.


    "Where are you going


    "Where do you come from, where are you going?"


    "Come with me!" After that, the barmaid came out and took her to the bar office.


    "Click!" As soon as the front foot entered the door, the door was immediately locked, and a woman with short hair and eye makeup sat opposite her, looking at her coldly.


    "Gao Gulan, you are so brave that you sent it to me by yourself!" The other party called out her name, and she took off her hat very calmly, revealing her true face. It turned out that it was Bai Ruoying who had just escaped from pingning city not long ago.


    But can shout out Bai Ruoying original name, explained this short hair woman''s status is not simple.


    "I want to see the leader!" Said Bai Ruoying.


    "Do you think the chief will meet you traitor? Lord huaqiluo is looking for you. If I can catch you and give you to Lord huaqiluo, Lord huaqiluo will reward me a lot! "


    "Boom!" Voice down, the other side fiercely kicked the table over, Bai Ruoying body light as a swallow, high jump on the table, said: "I''m not to fight with you!"


    "That''s not up to you!" "I heard that you were highly valued by the leader and far more powerful than others in the same period. I''ve heard about your name for a long time. Today, let me appreciate the power of gaogulan and see if it''s really like the legend!"


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, she has rushed to Bai Ruoying.


    Bai Ruoying went up without saying a word.


    "Bang!" Two people fiercely fight together, the body shape is quite fast, blink of an eye to make a mess of things in the office, the fight is deafening.


    "Boom!" I don''t know how many rounds to fight. With a dull sound, they both stepped back. Bai Ruoying stabilized herself on the way, while the other side bumped into the back wall. When she stabilized herself, the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    "No, it''s gaogulan!" She laughed instead of angry.


    "Don''t make me kill you, take me to the leader!" Bai Ruoying said coldly.


    "Do you think you can see the leader if you want?"


    Said suddenly from the body took out the gun.


    "Bang bang!" The sound of the gun broke the peace of the night.


    Bai Ruoying is quick-sighted and jumps behind the overturned table at the moment when the other side shoots. After a little evasion, she pushes her hands against the table, and the whole person rushes towards the other side with the table.


    "Bang bang!" A look at Bai Ruoying''s figure disappeared in the line of sight, the other party is not a fuel-efficient lamp, a burst of shooting at the table.


    Bai Ruoying kicked the heavy table off the ground.


    As soon as the other party sees that the table is smashed at him, he also learns from Bai Ruoying''s appearance and jumps over the table. The muzzle of the gun aims at Bai Ruoying hiding behind the table again, but finds that Bai Ruoying is not behind the table.


    Just when she wondered that Bai Ruoying was missing, Bai Ruoying appeared behind her, grabbed her hand holding the gun in midair, and pushed her feet on her body.


    "Poof!" This kick is full of strength. It not only kicks her to spit blood, but also flies out, and even breaks through the wall.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, she bumped through the wall and fell into the bar, startling the guests in the bar.


    She covered her chest and felt the room churning. Before she could get up, Bai Ruoying jumped out of the dust and pointed her gun at her. The situation turned around in an instant.


    "Will you take me to the chief?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "You and Dou Xiulan..."


    "Bang!" Bai Ruoying didn''t give her the chance to finish her words, so she pulled the trigger. The bullet left a bullet hole in her thigh in an instant, blood flowing.


    This kind of pain can''t be described by words, but she didn''t say a word. This kind of endurance to pain is astonishing. However, that''s the characteristic of "night charm" killers. They are all cold-blooded and merciless people. In the process of training, they have already had some immunity to this kind of pain.Although the forehead is sweating, she looks at Bai Ruoying with a smile.


    "Do you want to avenge Dou Xiulan? Have you been away from the organization for too long, forgetting the terror of the organization and the leader? "


    "Bang!" Without saying a word, Bai Ruoying fired a second shot and put the bullet into her left arm. This time, she frowned with pain, and the smile on her face was obviously restrained.


    "Pa!" This time, without waiting for her reaction, the hot muzzle of the gun has been on her forehead. With Bai Ruoying''s murderous eyes, hearing the sound of Bai Ruoying''s hammer, she can''t laugh any more.


    "Take me to the chief for the last time!"


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    After two bullets, she finally compromised with Bai Ruoying, but she laughed again, because in her opinion, Bai Ruoying was digging her own grave.


    The Ranger has many branches, and each branch has a leader. All of these leaders are extremely powerful "gods" and so are the leaders of "night charm".


    Bai Ruoying must know this, but she still insists on meeting the leader of "night spirit". She also knows that the leader of "night spirit" will not let her go. What is this?


    "Get up and lead the way!" Bai Ruoying doesn''t seem to take her life seriously at all. She is pointed at by the muzzle of the gun. Regardless of the gunshot wound on her body, she escorts her out of the bar, gets into her car and goes to the unknown place.


    What will be waiting for Bai Ruoying?


    Does she really want to die?

 Chapter 2904

    Just as the branches of alien alliance are all over the world, the branches of Ranger are also all over the world. Because of their special relationship with alien alliance, Ranger people are very good at hiding and concealing their identities. Just like Bai Ruoying who set up her own company, Ranger people have many different identities People know who they are. Maybe anyone who lives around you is a Ranger.


    "Night charm" is a branch of "Ranger" composed of female "strange people". No one knows the identity of their "leader" or who the "leader" is. Only the "top" of "night charm" knows the whereabouts of the "leader" and only they can contact the "leader".


    At this time, Bai Ruoying was sitting in the car to the location of the leader. The woman who led her way, that is, the woman who ate her gun, was named Fang Shu. Like Hua qiluo, Bai Ruoying was barely one of the top leaders in the night charm. The muzzle of Bai Ruoying''s gun never left her head, and she was communicating with Mandala, the leader of the night charm Then he told Mandala that Bai Ruoying wanted to see her.


    "Take her to 89 Cobb street!"


    "Datura" seemed very calm, and then hung up.


    After nearly 40 minutes'' drive, the car stops at 89 gobe street, which is an open-air coffee shop. There are only a few doors in the big coffee shop. There is only one person with his back facing out sitting there drinking coffee leisurely.


    "Pa!" When Fang Shu doesn''t pay attention, Bai Ruoying knocks the handle of the gun on her head, knocks her unconscious, and then goes straight to the man in the coffee house.


    That is the leader of "night charm". Bai Ruoying has never met her. This is the first time Bai Ruoying meets the leader of "night charm". She holds the gun more tightly, as if she could shoot at any time.


    "Hoo When Bai Ruoying is about to walk to the leader of "night charm", a figure appears as fast as the wind and blocks Bai Ruoying''s way. She is a beautiful woman whose face is not under Bai Ruoying.


    "Let her come here!" As soon as they met, the voice of "Mandala" began to ring. The beautiful woman standing in the way stared at Bai Ruoying coldly and let her drive aside.


    Bai Ruoying went straight to the opposite of mandala and finally saw the true face of the woman who had trained her to be a talent.


    With a coffee cup in his hand, Mandala behaves gracefully. He takes a sip of coffee without looking at Bai Ruoying.


    "Don''t you know I''m looking for you?"


    "I know!"


    "How dare you come to me? Do you think I dare not kill you? " Mandala asked coldly.


    "I never thought about that!"


    "The person I hate most in my life is the one who betrays me. Although I didn''t train you personally in those years, I have been paying close attention to your situation. Unfortunately, you and Dou Xiulan let me down. Now you have a chance to say three words!" In three words, she will kill Bai Ruoying.


    So what else is Bai Ruoying waiting for? You don''t have to say a word to Mandala at all. You just have to do it.


    "I want to go back to the organization!"


    Bai Ruoying said the first sentence, which changed the face of Datura.


    "First sentence!" Datura said.


    "I''ve been wanted by the police, and the alien alliance will not let me go. I have no way to go!" Bai Ruoying said the second sentence.


    What an unexpected development?


    It turns out that Bai Ruoying didn''t want to see Mandala to avenge Yu Xia, but to return to night charm.


    "Second sentence!" Mandala seems unmoved.


    "I did do things that I am sorry for the organization, but now I have realized the mistake. Please see that I have made a lot of contributions to the organization. Take me in. I don''t want to be chased by the organization again. I don''t want to die!" Bai Ruoying''s face is full of piety, and the situation is exactly as she said. For her, it is black and white now, and there is no place for her.


    "Third sentence!" "Datura" is still unmoved, "I''m sorry, your words can''t move me, I''m not a shelter here, and you''re not the person I want!"


    Voice down, just like a ghost to block the way of Bai Ruoying beauty cold face toward Bai Ruoying came over, that face is not very friendly, you know she will be "rough" to Bai Ruoying.


    "Whoosh!" Seeing this, Bai Ruoying suddenly raised her gun and pointed to Mandala.


    Mandala, on the other hand, continued to drink her coffee, even without looking at Bai Ruoying from the beginning to the end. "Fearless behavior will only make you die more miserable!"


    "Bang!" As soon as the words were finished, Bai Ruoying pulled the trigger, "poof", and the blood spattered. However, the blood did not come from Mandala, but from Bai Ruoying himself.


    She fired a shot at her abdomen, the blood instantly dyed her clothes red, but she was speechless."Please give me a chance!" Bai Ruoying pleaded.


    Mandala keeps the same expression from beginning to end. Even if Bai Ruoying shoots herself, she still can''t be moved. Maybe for her, it''s not a big deal, at least it can''t touch her.


    "Bang!" For a while, Bai Ruoying shot herself again. The first shot was in the left abdomen, and this shot was in the right abdomen.


    Two shots down, she still did not say a word, but the pain let her forehead out of a cold sweat, is bearing the pain that ordinary people can not bear.


    "Please give me another chance!"


    "As the saying goes, a good horse doesn''t eat backwardness. In other words, a horse that can eat backwardness is not a good horse!" Mandala made a statement, but what does this ambiguous statement represent?


    "Bang!" As soon as she finished, Bai Ruoying shot herself for the third time. This shot hit her left arm. In order to get a chance to return to "night charm", is she going to commit suicide?


    "Hoo Hoo After three shots, she could see that she was seriously injured, sweating and panting. After all, she was a person.


    Seeing this, "Mandala" finally got a little reaction and gave Bai Ruoying a straight look. "Do you want to make me accept you again in this compassionate way?"


    "I''m not sympathetic, I''m really desperate!" Said Bai Ruoying.


    "I know about you and Dou Xiulan. I killed Dou Xiulan. Don''t you hate me?"


    "Hate, but I care more about my own life!"


    Then he raised his gun for the fourth time

 Chapter 2905

    It''s already three shots. Another shot will kill Bai Ruoying.


    This time, she aimed the gun at her chest, and "Mandala" was still indifferent. Bai Ruoying''s action still didn''t seem to touch her. As she said, Bai Ruoying was winning her sympathy.


    Without hesitation, Bai Ruoying put the muzzle of the gun on her chest and pulled the trigger for the fourth time.


    "Pa!" But just as the gunfire was about to ring, Mandala held her hand.


    Bai Ruoying was stunned and looked up. Mandala was looking at her. Although her eyes were still cold, she could see that she had been touched.


    "I won''t be soft hearted because you hurt yourself!" Then she let go of her hand, but suddenly the words changed, "but For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you a chance! "


    Hearing this, Bai Ruoying finally showed a little smile in the pain, "thank you, chief!"


    As soon as the words were finished, she finally couldn''t bear it, but her eyes were black and fainted. Don''t forget that the injury on her body before she escaped was not so sharp.


    Datura takes a look at Bai Ruoying, who falls in front of her, and raises her coffee cup gracefully again, thinking about what only she knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bing and Yu Bingqing talked for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a way to cure Shuangshuang. On the contrary, Yu Bingqing became more interested in the topic Wang Bing raised.


    Wang Bing cured the girl with a magical method yesterday, and today he proposed an "artificial heart" that Yu Bingqing had never heard of.


    "I''ve never heard of artificial heart. What''s that from?"


    "Artificial heart is..." Although Wang Bing has never made an artificial heart, he knows what an artificial heart is and tells Yu Bingqing about it.


    "I''ve never heard of such a thing before!" After hearing this, Yu Bingqing was shocked, and fell into a long meditation, "artificial heart?"


    If you look at her thoughtfulness, you can see that she is thinking about the feasibility of "artificial heart"?


    "Mr. Wang!" Finally, he suddenly looked at Wang Bing with a serious face and said, "your idea is so forward-looking. It makes me feel like a doctor."


    "Well, before, but I can''t cure my friend''s disease at present. I can only ask you for help!"


    "So Mr. Wang cured that patient yesterday with some kind of magic medicine, right?" The more Yu Bingqing listened, the more excited he was.


    "Yes


    "Can you tell me what it is?" Yu Bingqing looks forward to it.


    "It''s a medical skill that my school doesn''t pass on. It''s not going to pass on." Wang Bing is very determined.


    "No medical skills?" Yu Bingqing was stunned. This stunt alone is attractive enough. What''s more, she witnessed the "miracle" yesterday.


    "Dr. Yu!" His subordinates come to interrupt their conversation and call Yu Bingqing away.


    "I''ll follow up on your friend''s business. What I lack now is a suitable source of heart!"


    "How long does my friend''s body last?"


    "Not very optimistic, I will help you pay attention to it!"


    With that, Yu Bingqing leaves, and Wang Bing sorts out his emotions at the door and goes back to the ward. He comforts Yu Shuangshuang, and can''t let Yu Shuangshuang fall into despair. On the other hand, Yu Bingqing always thinks about what Wang Bing said.


    Two days later, Yu Shuangshuang left the hospital after two days of observation. The rest is waiting for Yu Bingqing''s notice.


    Because he didn''t know when he would get the exact news, Yu Yang planned to take Yu Shuangshuang home for a rest. Wang Bing had to let them go back first because he had a series of "kicking competitions" to play next. At this time, they were saying goodbye at the station.


    "Don''t worry, Shuangshuang. Dr. Yu has promised to do his best to help you find the right source of your heart. You will be OK. Don''t be knocked down!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, I will, brother Wang!"


    "Thank you, Wang Bing. For Shuangshuang''s sake, you..."


    "You''re polite to me again!" Then he took out a bank card from his body and handed it to Yu Yang, "this card has some money. The password is the last six digits of Shuangshuang''s mobile phone number. When you go back, you can buy something for Shuangshuang to mend your body!"


    "How can that be?" Yu Yang quickly refused.


    "You can''t be my friend if you don''t take it!"


    Wang Bing''s attitude was firm, and Yu Yang finally accepted it. He was so moved that he couldn''t speak.


    "Bell!" At this time, Wang Bing received a call from a strange number.


    "Hello, Mr. Wushuang, I''m Wu Qingsheng!"


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are you now? I want to meet you! "


    "I''m at the station now..."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up right now." Then Wu Qingsheng hung up.


    "Wang Bing, thank you for sparing no effort to help Shuangshuang!" He walked out of the station with his cousin Yu Yang''s family, who also expressed his thanks to Wang Bing."Don''t mention it. I have a younger sister who is about the same age as Shuangshuang. Seeing Shuangshuang like this, I can''t help her. I feel very sad!"


    "You''ve helped them a lot. Where are you going? I''ll see you off! "


    "No, a friend came to pick me up!"


    "Bell!" Just then, Wang Bing received a call from a strange number.


    "Mr. matchless, my name is yueluo. My adoptive father asked me to meet you. I''m at the gate of the station now!"


    "I''m at the gate of the station, too!"


    Looking up, they soon found each other. Finally, Wu yueluo, who was wearing a black suit and a ponytail, came over.


    "Mr. matchless!"


    "Miss yueluo?"


    "Just call me yueluo. The car is over there, please!" Yueluo is quite respectful. After all, Wang Bing saved her adoptive father''s life.


    Seeing the moon setting, cousin Yu Yang''s family are all curious. When they see the car coming, they are all surprised. Even Ke Xiaoxiong, a real kid, is stunned.


    The car that comes after the moon is not only stylish, but also expensive. If you have to have a reference, it''s the Rolls Royce on earth.


    "This is..."


    "I Friend


    "Is that your friend''s car?" Asked Ke Xiaoxiong.


    "Yes The moon nodded.


    "That car is so handsome. Can I have a seat?" Ke Xiaoxiong asked excitedly.


    "Xiaoxiong, don''t be rude. I''m sorry to make you laugh!"


    "Please, Mr. matchless!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    With that, Wang Bing gets into yueluo''s car. At the same time, on his way back to pingning City, Yu Yang takes Wang Bing''s bank card and sighs.


    "Wang Bing is really speechless. He has lost his job, and he still..."


    "Brother, we can''t take brother Wang''s money. We''ll pay him back when we see him back!" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "That''s what I think. See how much money is in it!" Said in the mobile phone to check the balance inside the card, this check on the spot amazing.


    "One Ten million! "


    On the other hand, Wang Bing came to a place similar to a private club. Wu Qingsheng had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. matchless!" Wu Qingsheng rose to greet him warmly.


    "Hello


    "Mr. matchless, please sit down!" After taking a seat, Wu Qingsheng went straight to the theme, "last time, thanks to Mr. Wushuang''s help, I really don''t know how to thank him. I''m busy with everything, and I''ll go back to the company in two days. Yueluo is my adopted daughter and my right-hand assistant. I want her to stay, serve Mr. Wushuang and listen to him!"

 Chapter 2906

    Serving around?


    This was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    "No!" Wang Bing quickly refused.


    "Yueluo was raised by Wu when she was young. It''s better than my own daughter. It''s also her honor to serve her husband. So please don''t refuse, yueluo!"


    After that, Wu yueluo went straight to Wang Bing and bowed, "yueluo is willing to follow Mr. Wang!"


    This is tantamount to being a "slave" to Wang Bing. How determined would it be to do so?


    "You can''t do it. You''re a girl. How can you do it?" Wang Bing refused again.


    "The adoptive father taught yueluo to know his kindness and repay him when he was young. If he saved his adoptive father''s life, he would be yueluo''s benefactor and rebirth parent. Yueluo is willing to follow him, and he has no two hearts!" Wu yueluo said.


    "This..." Wang Bing''s face was full of bitterness. He thought Wu Qingsheng only wanted to meet and chat with him at most. He didn''t expect to give himself such a big gift all of a sudden.


    "Don''t take yueluo as your daughter''s home, sir. Yueluo can do what a man can do!" Said the moon.


    "Yueluo is a clever child. He is very quick at learning everything. He has a high talent. He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, poetry and Fu. He is also a good cook." Wu Qingsheng added, is it really good to send out his adopted daughter in such a hurry?


    "This..." Wang Bing didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to answer, Wu yueluo suddenly took out a knife from his body and put it on his neck. "If Mr. Wang doesn''t agree, yueluo can only show his will by death!"


    I''ll do it. And this kind of operation?


    If Lao Wang doesn''t want to take a maid, can he still insist on it?


    Didn''t you mean to embarrass Lao Wang?


    Looking at Wu yueluo''s vows, Wang Bing has every reason to believe that she is not joking, but that once Wang Bing refuses, she will really be determined by her death.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was hesitating, Wu yueluo really started. With a great effort in his hand, the sharp blade slid up to his neck.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing was quick-sighted and quickly seized her hand to stop her.


    "No need, Miss moonfall!"


    "Yes, sir?" Asked the moon excitedly.


    "Don''t you mean to embarrass me? I seldom have the habit of bossing people Wang Bing laughed bitterly and fell.


    "Yueluo can help Mr. Wang in many ways!" Wu Qingsheng said.


    "Please help me, sir!" The moon is full of expectation.


    "All right then!" Wang Bing couldn''t beat the father and daughter, so he could only reluctantly agree.


    "Mr. Xie, please!" The setting of the moon is more exciting.


    "When the moon falls, you can have a better life in the future. Follow Mr. Wushuang and study hard with him!" I feel that in Wu Qingsheng''s heart, Wang Bing has been elevated to a distant height. After all, the strength Wang Bing showed when he rescued him that day was quite amazing.


    "Mr. matchless, if you have any problems in the future, you can tell yueluo that yueluo will help you solve them!"


    "I just have a problem here!"


    "Mr. matchless, please go ahead!"


    "I have a friend..." Wang Bing tells Wu Qingsheng about Yu Shuangshuang.


    "I wrote it down, and I''ll tell Mr. Wushuang when I get some news later."


    "Thank you very much!"


    "It should be!"


    Wu Qingsheng, who has a distinguished life experience, has less help than Shuangshuang and more hope.


    In this way, Wang Bing had a beautiful female entourage around him.


    Wu yueluo plays a very complicated role beside Wang Bing. She is not only Wang Bing''s assistant, but also a driver. At the same time, she is also a housekeeper. Anyway, with her around, Wang Bing doesn''t have to arrange his own food, clothing, housing and transportation. As soon as he separated from Wu Qingsheng, Wu yueluo personally drove Wang Bing to Wu Qingsheng''s luxurious property of 1000 square meters in Wangjiang city.


    According to Wu yueluo, Wu Qingsheng owns real estate in many places. There are three in Wangjiang City alone, and each of them is a luxury villa.


    So how much wealth does Wu Qingsheng have?


    As soon as he settled in, Wang Bing received a phone call from long chuxue, informing him that there will be the first "kicking competition" tomorrow, which will be held in zuhongde''s "alien arena".


    This time, long chuxue arranged a series of "kicking competitions" for Wang Bing to fight, "Wangjiang" is just the first stop.


    Meanwhile, in a private villa, Bai Ruoying, who has been in a coma for two days, wakes up and looks at her body. The wound she was shot in before has been dealt with. Instead of killing her, Mandala has cured her. Does this mean that Mandala has agreed to let her return to night Charm?


    Dragging her scarred body, Bai Ruoying walked out of the room. As soon as her front foot came out, she ran into Mandala''s men.


    "The chief wants to see you!" After a very cold voice, she takes Bai Ruoying to the garden. Under the sun umbrella, wearing a long dress, the fairy "Mandala" is enjoying the sunshine. Who can connect her with the leader of "night charm" in such a dress?"Chief!" Bai Ruoying respectfully stands in front of Mandala.


    "I said I would give you a chance. Now I''ll give you a chance!"


    Then he threw a picture on the table and said, "I''ll see this man die in three days. His identity information is written on the back!"


    Isn''t that what Bai Ruoying used to do before she left "night charm"?


    Obviously, Mandala didn''t make it so easy for her to return to night charm, and she had to pass the test.


    "Night charm doesn''t need useless waste. If you want to go back to night charm, it proves that you are still valuable to night charm. If you can''t even do this, you have only one end, that is death!"


    The implication is that the opportunity given by Mandala to Bai Ruoying is two-way. Either Bai Ruoying completes the task, or Mandala will kill her.


    Bai Ruoying took a look at the photo, then focused her head, "OK!"


    "Time starts from now. When it''s finished, come back here and find me. You can go!"


    With that, she closed her eyes again and continued to enjoy her pleasant time. Bai Ruoying took the photo and left with her weak body.


    "Chief..." Her subordinates take a look at Bai Ruoying who is leaving. She seems to want to say something, but she is stopped by Mandala. She doesn''t want to hear any nonsense, because she has her own ideas.


    Bai Ruoying leaves with the photo of Mandala. In order to return to the night charm and avenge Yu Xia, she has to turn herself into a murderer again. She is one step closer to her goal, but will Mandala test her so simply?


    On the other hand, Wang Bing received another call

 Chapter 2907

    In the quiet restaurant, Wang Bing and Yu Bingqing are looking at each other. Yu Bingqing suddenly calls him and says that there is something important to tell him. It seems that Yu Shuangshuang''s illness is hopeful, so Wang Bing rushes to the restaurant.


    "Dr. Yu, is my friend''s heart settled?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Not yet. In fact, I asked you out for another thing!" Yu Bingqing seems to be a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wang, I want to learn from you!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost didn''t slow down in one breath. What kind of operation is this?


    "You''re not kidding, are you, Dr. Yu?"


    "I''m not kidding. I want to learn from Mr. Wang''s superb medical skills..." Yu Bingqing is very serious. Although the time of contact with Wang Bing is very limited, in this limited time, Yu Bingqing was shocked by Wang Bing''s various forward-looking medical theories and magical medical skills.


    She tried to learn more about what she was interested in from Wang Bing. However, Wang Bing''s last sentence of "no biography" turned her away. But after two days of struggling, she made a decision to worship Wang Bing as her teacher.


    "This..." However, after listening to Yu Bingqing''s words, Wang Bing fell into an awkward situation. Instead of saying that Yu Bingqing was a professor, he said that Yu shuangshuangshuang was too ill to rely on her. Wang Bing seems unable to refuse. Does acceptable words mean that Wang Bing has to accept his apprentice?


    Over the years, Wang Bing has really confiscated some apprentices. At first, ye Zheng, who was called in the school, was only half of them. Later, he didn''t follow them. Now, sitting in front of him, this is a beautiful woman who exudes the style of an imperial sister.


    "I''m not really a doctor!" Wang Bing said with an embarrassed smile.


    "But what you said, teacher, brought me a lot of new insights and benefited me a lot, so please accept me as an apprentice!" Yu Bingqing is very sincere. She is almost obsessed with medicine, so she was able to become a professor at such a young age. In fact, her achievements are unknown to Wang Bing.


    "I will try my best to cure my teachers and friends!" Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, Yu Bingqing also moved Yu Shuangshuang out at the right time.


    What to do?


    Do you want to take Yu Bingqing as an apprentice?


    Although this "Earth" is not that "Earth", the medical skills are the same. Wang Bing''s "heaven and earth needling" can still shine and heat in this place. If yu Bingqing learns it, she can also carry forward the "heaven and earth needling", even if she can''t "Jiuyang Youming poison skill", even if she doesn''t have "Jiuyang Zhenyuan" in her body.


    "Please help me!" This voice of "teacher" has already explained her inner thoughts. Naturally, she doesn''t have a fever in her head all the time. As a professor, she is already very authoritative. She has the arrogance that a "Professor" should have, but she is still willing to worship Wang Bing as a teacher in order to pursue higher medical skills, which shows that she is really determined.


    "I won''t stay here too long, and what you want to learn is far more simple than what you see. It''s very difficult to learn. It takes a long time to learn, but it takes a longer time to really master it!"


    Not everyone has the "abnormal" talent of Wang Bing. If yu Bingqing can''t pass on the "heaven and earth needling" to him through the "soul mark", it will be impossible for him to learn the "heaven and earth needling" in a few years.


    How many years will Wang Bing stay here?


    It''s hard to say. He would like to go back soon!


    "No matter how hard it is, no matter how long it takes, I will study hard. Teacher, please help me!"


    It seems that Yu Bingqing is determined to learn from Wang Bingqing.


    "Studying medicine is not only a personal hobby, but also my ideal. My ideal is to use my hands to save more people!"


    She is not only a beautiful woman, but also an ideal doctor.


    "I promise that I will use 200% of my efforts to learn from the teacher, please help the teacher!" I feel that if she says two more words, she will kneel down for Wang Bing.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Wang Bing didn''t refuse Yu Bingqing''s request, either because of his sincerity and ambition or because of his illness. After all, if you can carry forward old man Ouyang''s "heaven and earth needling", it will be a good thing.


    "But it''s up to you to learn!" Wang Bing said.


    "I will study hard, teacher!" Yu Bingqing was full of expectations, "when do we start?"


    "Tomorrow, I have something to do tonight!"


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, a city in the "west continent" is full of moon and hanging in the sky.


    A figure with one hand holding the wall and one hand covering his chest crawled forward. His face turned white, his breath was disordered, his steps were heavy, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    In the dead of night, there were few pedestrians on the street. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. A European style building appeared in front of him, which seemed to be the place he wanted to go. He wanted to speed up, but he found that his steps became heavier and heavier."Pa!" Finally, after gritting his teeth for a long time, when he came to the gate of the building, he was out of strength and fainted in the dark.


    Then, I don''t know how long later, when a car came and the door opened automatically, the people on the car found the person lying next to the door, so they got off to check, but they were surprised.


    "Lord Ji Ping!"


    They helped the man who fainted into the room, and the people in the room were all in a hurry.


    A few hours later, as he watched the sky turn white in the distance, he did not wake up, and his men began to talk about it.


    "How could lord Ji Ping be hurt so badly?"


    "With Ji Ping''s strength, there are not many people in the world who can hurt him like this, right?"


    "It''s hard to say. There must be some experts who are more powerful than Ji Ping in the world. It''s not easy for Ji Ping to come back alive after seeing his injury!"


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, a hand suddenly grabbed the speaker''s neck. After five hours of coma, he finally woke up and heard the chatter of his subordinates at the bedside.


    "Season Lord Ji Ping His men were full of fear.


    "Do you think I can''t hear you?" Ji Ping''s face is pale, but his eyes are chilling.


    "Yes Sorry, Mr. Ji Ping, I know it''s wrong! "


    "Click!" Ji Ping is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t give his subordinates any chance at all. He just breaks his neck.


    "Lord Ji Ping!"


    Groups of people around, kneel down in front of Ji Ping, all respectful.

 Chapter 2908

    After bathing and changing clothes, Ji Ping regained some of his looks and sat down on a high seat with a look of arrogance.


    This is the man who was kicked into the high-level of "dark thorn" by Wang Bing after Wu Qingsheng. In fact, he is not only the high-level of "dark thorn", but also the leader of "dark thorn", who is about to break through to the fourth level.


    It was a near death for him to come back this time.


    I just went to assassinate Wu Qingsheng, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. I don''t know who it is? Ji Ping has no way to deal with him. In this case, he has only met the terror guys who stand on the top of the pyramid in Ranger before.


    Those people are all monsters. They are all the top of the "God level" aliens. Their strength is not inferior to the four strongest "God level" aliens in the "alien alliance".


    But that man was not one of the four. In the end, Ji Ping was kicked into the river by him. That kick hurt him seriously. He almost drowned in the river. Fortunately, he didn''t have to work hard to climb back from the gate of hell, and returned to the base camp with strong willpower.


    "Mr. Ji Ping, did someone from the alien alliance hurt you?" Asked the man.


    "No!"


    "That''s..."


    "Don''t ask so much!" Ji Ping is in a very bad mood. As a "God level" alien, he is in charge of a "Ranger" branch with hundreds of powerful "alien". He is also a person with strong self-esteem. It is unacceptable for him that such a person is defeated by an unknown person. What''s more, it is a shame.


    "Yes


    His subordinates are submissive. They all know Ji Ping''s temperament. If he is not happy, he will suffer. Just like the talkative subordinates just now, he will kill if he says so.


    "Whoever you are, I will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to zuhongde''s Wangjiang alien arena, Wang Bing''s first competition is finally about to start. He and long chuxue are sitting in the back seat together. Maybe it''s because the surprise given by long chuxue last time is too much. Wang Bing is a little reticent, and he is quite bored all the way.


    "Are you nervous?" Long chuxue is very graceful.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head without expression.


    "Here''s the information of your opponent tonight. Take a look first!" Long chuxue handed over the information, and Wang Bing took a look after it.


    "Night devil" and "God level" are first-class strange people. Their career achievements can be called brilliant, and they have won a thousand battles.


    "This man is one of the most powerful" alien "players in this arena. Titan was defeated by him before!" Long chuxue explained.


    "Pa!" Without saying anything, Wang Bing took a look at the introduction of "night demon" and closed the information. His mood didn''t seem high, especially when he saw "first level".


    "Who is the strongest alien in this arena?" He asked instead.


    "The second level of" bone breaking dragon "and" God level "are better than" night devil ". They haven''t been defeated in more than 2000 Games. When Titan was not my man, he once played against him and lost in less than half a minute!" Long chuxue said.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You should find some" God level "alien players, now those are too weak!"


    "Do you think you can find the" God level "alien if you want to?" Left blue full is disdain to say.


    "Why can others find it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Besides being hard to find, it''s not easy to invite a" God level "alien. The owner of Wangjiang alien competition is Zu Hongde. As far as I know, he has made a lot of efforts to find" night devil "and" bone breaking dragon ". Of course, the treatment given is needless to say. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford. At least I can''t afford it!" Long chuxue laughed at herself.


    "He came to me!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "What did you say?"


    "HongZu, I want to find his company!" Wang Bing didn''t seem to want to hide, "and promised to meet any of my requirements!"


    "This man is digging at the foot of a wall!" Left blue full face is not angry, ask a way: "did you agree?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You will confess to me, I believe you didn''t promise!" Long chuxue added.


    "You are so confident that you are not afraid that I will collude with him later so that you can lose money?" Wang Bing asked with a smile.


    "That''s true. I also recognize the virtue of Zu Hongde. In fact, I''ve heard about it more than once before. In order to get more" strange people "to his company, he would use all kinds of methods, and sometimes even the players'' agents would be poached together. I didn''t expect that he would poach me this time!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in what he said. I just hope the next game will make me enjoy myself a little bit!"


    It doesn''t sound like confidence, it''s more like pride.You should know that Wang Bing is going to face a "God level" alien, and he is still a "God level" alien who will not be defeated in a thousand games.


    "Don''t be ashamed Zuolan murmured in a low voice. When he spoke, zuhongde''s "alien arena" arrived.


    As a final contest, and also a contest between "God level" and other people, Zu Hongde is obviously very good at creating momentum for the competition. The flag of Wang Bing and "night devil" is hanging on the wall outside the arena.


    Before getting off the bus, Wang Bing puts on his mask. After entering the arena, long chuxue takes Wang Bing to zuhongde''s office. In the office, besides zuhongde, there is a fat man sitting on the sofa with his chest in his arms. That''s Wang Bing''s opponent tonight, night devil.


    At the moment when Wang Bing stepped in, the sharp eyes of the "night devil" immediately came.


    "Boss long, welcome. Please be lenient for tonight''s game." Zu Hongde greets each other with a smile, and long chuxue doesn''t touch each other, but they all know what''s in each other''s mind.


    "Don''t waste your time, let the most powerful ''alien'' fight me!" Wang Bing suddenly opened his mouth, which made everyone a little at a loss.


    "Night devil" can''t see Wang Bing in front of him. He goes straight to Wang Bing and stares at him. "You are very rampant!"


    At home, he is also a winning general and star player. The name of "night devil" is like thunder in Wangjiang City, just like Titan in pingning city.


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bing suddenly hit the "night devil" with a fist.


    "Boom!" Without waiting for the public to react, the "night devil" had already hit the rear wall.


    The crowd subconsciously looked back, and the "night demon" slowly slipped from the wall to the ground. It was quite funny. The key was that he had passed out, and the whole audience was silent!

 Chapter 2909

    "Night devil" was knocked down by Wang Bing. This unexpected situation made everyone unable to recover for a long time, especially for Zu Hongde.


    I know Wang Bing is very powerful, but I don''t know that he is so powerful. His most powerful "alien" was knocked down by Wang Bing face to face. It''s very embarrassing.


    Before digging Wang Bing, Wang Bing let him eat hold back. His arrogant attitude made Zu Hongde gnash his teeth at the guy who didn''t know how to praise him.


    He thought that he would let Wang Bing have a good lesson in today''s competition, but this


    "This is too weak. Can we call more" God level "strange people to come here?" Wang Bing took a casual look at the "night demon" and said something that could "frighten people to death.".


    As soon as this remark came out, Zu Hongde''s face turned black. "Night devil" is one of the strongest "God level" aliens in the field. How can he be said to be weak by Wang Bing?


    It''s not Desser. What is it?


    "Boss Zu, you look at..." See Zu Hongde changed face, long chuxue is also a face embarrassed, the game has not played on the end, but also to zuhongde said such words, this is not clear to put zuhongde steps down?


    Zu Hongde interrupts long chuxue''s words and dials the phone in front of everyone. "Call the" bone breaking dragon ". I want to play an extra match temporarily!"


    "How can one be enough?" Wang Bing looked like he didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Don''t underestimate the" bone breaking dragon ". His strength can''t be compared with that of the" night devil "


    Zu Hongde really can''t stand Wang Bing''s arrogant attitude. In order to give Wang Bing some color as soon as possible, the game that was originally put at the end of the game was advanced to the first game.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bing and "bone breaking dragon" appeared in the arena of 100000 people, but their posture was completely different.


    The "bone breaking dragon" fell to the ground like a dead fish and could not even get up when he was dying. Wang Bing stepped on his chest with one foot, which was the posture of looking down at the world.


    "Don''t Stop fighting, I give up, I give up At this time, less than a minute has passed since the start of the competition.


    What can happen in a minute?


    Like Titan in pingning City, which is the national idol, bone breaking dragon is also the idol of countless people in this place, but their idol is trampled on in a minute.


    This not only trampled on their idol, but also trampled on the face of Zu Hongde.


    The spotlight is focused on Wang Bing in the challenge arena, and everyone''s eyes are the same. No one knows the origin of this man. Wang Bing takes back his feet, grabs the clothes of the "bone breaking dragon", carries him to the edge of the challenge arena, faces the direction of Zu Hongde and long chuxue, and then throws the "bone breaking dragon" out of the challenge arena, but his careless action is full of excitement Big provocation.


    "Is Wangjiang so big that none of them can fight?"


    The words burst out of the silent arena.


    If Wang Bing just trampled on Zu Hongde, then this sentence is undoubtedly a provocation to the whole "Wangjiang".


    "What did you say?" Under the challenge arena, the strange people of Wangjiang are boiling.


    "What are you dragging?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    They also have their own dignity, they also have their own sense of honor, being so humiliated, as long as a little bit of self-esteem people can''t see down.


    Wang Bing looked at the restless crowd around him, completely calm. His eyes were still full of contempt, as if he were saying, you bastards, right? Don''t push.


    "It''s boring!" Then he turned and walked down the challenge arena.


    "Let''s go together!" However, the anger in the hearts of the "strange people" of "Wangjiang" has been ignited. In their eyes, Wang Bing is the root of the thorn and must be pulled out. So they don''t know who is leading the way? All the "strange people" rushed up to the challenge arena. Some jumped up and some climbed over the fence.


    Among them are not only the "strange people" of Zu Hongde''s "arena", but also some ordinary "strange people". More than 100 people and horses poured in from all directions of the challenge arena. The whole scene was very chaotic.


    Above the stands, Zu Hongde''s face was as pale as ashes. The scene was completely out of control. However, Zu Hongde didn''t care if the scene was out of control. What he cared about was whether he could kill Wang Bing.


    Long chuxue''s face is not good-looking. Originally, he brought Wang Bing to play a "kicking match". Who knows that Wang Bing, who was originally "introverted", suddenly became a different person and even openly aroused hatred. If so many people surrounded him, would he be killed alive?


    "Hit him!" The audience also broke out a cry against Wang Bing. Obviously, even the "Wangjiang" audience were angered by Wang Bing''s behavior.


    "Kill him!"


    "Fight!"


    It''s the rhythm of public outrage.


    Before he finished speaking, the black head had already filled the challenge arena. Wang Bing''s figure was instantly submerged by the crowd. What was waiting for him was"Boom!" The next second, there was a loud noise from the challenge arena, and a film of people flew up from the challenge arena and directly out of the challenge arena.


    "Boom!" There was another sound, another wave of people flew off the challenge arena, and some even fell into the audience.


    "Boom boom!" With a dull sound, the crowd who just rushed to the challenge arena flew down the challenge arena. A few seconds later, the original chaotic challenge arena was clean, and only Wang Bing was left standing in the same place unharmed, as if nothing had happened.


    What happened?


    The noisy arena fell into silence again!


    More than 100 "strange people" were beaten down by Wang Bing in the blink of an eye, while those who didn''t have time to rush to the challenge arena were too scared to approach.


    Is this the end of public indignation?


    Shouldn''t Wang Bing be killed alive?


    He has brought down so many people on his own.


    The visual shock is beyond description.


    "A waste of time!" Wang Bing clapped his hand and walked out of the challenge arena in the middle of wailing "strange people". The audience who had just been shouting all the time had stopped. They watched the "God" like man come to an end quietly. The posture, the figure and the scene just happened were bound to leave an indelible mark in their mind.


    "Click!" Above the grandstand, Zu Hongde''s clenched fist was shaking. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or anger.


    Dragon chuxue next to him breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know whether it was for Wang Bing''s escape or for Wang Bing''s action.

 Chapter 2910

    Wang Bing swaggered down the challenge arena with a defiant attitude. No one dared to get close to him, and no one dared to say anything. The whole audience turned into "dumb" and could only watch him disappear in sight.


    Half a sound later, he has been sitting in the car of long chuxue.


    In this way, we won the "strange people" of Zu Hongde, and defeated the two strongest "God level" strange people of Zu Hongde in succession. We can imagine the impact on Zu Hongde.


    This is not a "kicking competition", but a "trampling competition". Zu Hongde not only lost the competition, lost people, lost face, but also lost money. The match between Wang Bing and "bone breaking dragon" made him lose 100 million yuan to long chuxue, not to mention what he had to pay the audience.


    In a word, this time, Zu Hongde lost the battle. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "You really don''t give zuhongde face at all!" Long chuxue said with a smile.


    Wang Bing looked out of the window, a pair of indifferent appearance, let long chuxue slightly embarrassed.


    "It''s still early. I''ll buy you two drinks!"


    "I''m not in the mood. Stop the car!" Wang Bing said.


    Long chuxue was stunned for a moment, let zuolan stop the car, Wang Bing directly got off the car without saying a word, and walked alone into the street in the night with his hand in his pocket. His back was a little lonely.


    Long chuxue was staring at him, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Chuxue elder sister, this person''s attitude is more and more arrogant. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t obey the control!" Zuo Lan said.


    "All powerful people are like this. Don''t you think there are many secrets hidden in him?" Long chuxue laughs meaningfully, and his interest in Wang Bing seems to be more and more intense.


    "I''ve never seen such an interesting person before!"


    Is it interesting?


    In long chuxue''s opinion, maybe so, but in zuolan''s eyes, Wang Bing is a defiant guy.


    Wang Bing was not like this when he first joined longchuxue company. He changed.


    "Drive


    "Yes


    The car starts slowly, and long chuxue calls out.


    "Boss Zhao, I''m long chuxue, about the" kicking competition... "


    As soon as the front foot of long chuxue''s car left, Wang Bing got on Wu yueluo''s car.


    She glanced at Wu Yue coldly, only to discover that she was an "alien" and a "alien" with considerable strength.


    "The moon falls, are you a stranger?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "What grade?"


    "God level one!"


    Wu yueluo didn''t hide anything, and Wang Bing was a bit surprised. Yueluo looked young, but she had such a high strength.


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Another two months, thirty years old!"


    "Yes, such a young man is a" God level "alien!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Did you want to talk to me, or did your adoptive father ask you to talk to me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The adoptive father proposed first, and then yueluo was willing to follow him. The adoptive father said that he was open-minded, broad-minded and unpredictable. Yueluo could learn a lot from him!"


    "Your adoptive father really thinks highly of me. In fact, I''m just an ordinary man!"


    Wu yueluo laughed, hesitated and asked, "can I ask you a question, sir?"


    "You say it


    "Sir, is it nine steps?"


    "I don''t know what rank I am!" Wang Bing said with a smile, "you can test it if you have a chance!"


    "Yueluo has never seen a strange person in the Ninth level of" God level! " Wu yueluo had expectations in her eyes.


    "I also want to see the nine level strange people of" God level "and see how strong they are!"


    "The adoptive father said that the supernatural can fly through the clouds and pick up the stars with their hands


    "Flying in the clouds? Do you mean that the supernatural can fly in the air


    "That''s what the adoptive father said


    After listening to Wu yueluo''s words, Wang Bing suddenly had a sense of expectation for the "God level" nine level stranger.


    I''ve never seen a "God level" alien before, and I think "God level" alien is the strongest "alien". But now it seems that the "alien" below the third level is just too weak in front of Wang Bing. If someone can help Wang Bing break the void, it must be the "God level" alien of the Ninth level.


    Wang Bing was in a better mood when his hope was rekindled. In the dark, the car drove away slowly.


    "Hoo The moonlight is like silver, falling on the earth. In the sky of ten thousand meters, the black shadow roars past. The speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is ten thousand miles away. When you look at it, it is a person.


    The blue skirt is floating, the skirt is flying, the long hair is dancing freely behind the wind, and it is like a fairy in the moonlight.


    Flying in the sky, isn''t that the symbol of the "God level" and the "alien" of the Ninth level?The camera slowly aims at the face, but sees the blue hairpin, light makeup, delicate face


    "Hoo In the blink of an eye, he had already gone out of the camera and disappeared in the cloud, as if he had never appeared before. Who was this man?


    Wang Bing took a step faster, otherwise maybe he could meet this "God level" alien.


    At the same time, in another city hundreds of kilometers away from Wangjiang City, the farms in the suburbs are quiet.


    "Boom!" A figure broke the roof of the farm and flew out. He fell from a height of several meters. As soon as he landed, another figure jumped out.


    "Poof!" The fallen people vomited blood and looked at the people coming towards him in panic.


    "Why kill me?"


    "It''s my job, I have to do it!" The moonlight shines on her face, reflecting her true face. It is Bai Ruoying, and the person who falls on the ground is the one who Mandala asked her to kill.


    "Are you a Ranger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Ruoying was silent.


    "Daddy


    "Husband!"


    At this time, the family ran out and scared the man to the ground.


    "Don''t come here!" The man yelled and then said to Bai Ruoying, "it doesn''t matter if I die. Please let my family go!"


    "I promise you!" Bai Ruoying nodded, then raised her hand and fell.


    "Poof!"


    After the light of blood, there is the cry of the orphans and widows. Bai Ruoying coldly wipes the blood off the knife and turns away without looking back.


    A hundred meters away, the woman with an infrared telescope clearly witnessed the whole process. At last, she started the car and drove away from the farm. Bai Ruoying''s figure gradually faded into the night and left the "night charm" for ten years. However, ten years later, she is back on the road of no return, just to avenge Yu Xia, and her hands are stained with blood again Is it really worth the effort?


    "Husband!" But for a moment, his wife''s fingers were broken, and Ruo Ying''s tears were gone

 Chapter 2911

    A few hours later, Bai Ruoying stood in front of Datura and brought back the booty, a bloody ear.


    "Although you have been away from the organization for ten years, it seems that you haven''t forgotten your" old profession "!" Of course, Datura knows what Bai Ruoying did in pingning city.


    "I only kill those who should be killed!" Bai Ruoying responded coldly.


    "What is the person to be killed? The people you should kill in your eyes may be good people in other people''s eyes! " After a pause, Mandala added, "in any case, it seems that your technology has not gone back too much in the past ten years."


    "Is that me..."


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Datura left the two lists in front of Bai Ruoying. "This time, it''s two people. It''s the same time for three days!"


    Obviously, her test of Bai Ruoying is not over. After a little hesitation, Bai Ruoying doesn''t say much, so she takes the list and turns to leave.


    As soon as the front foot came out of Datura''s house, Bai Ruoying made a quiet call after confirming that no one was following her.


    "Mandala gave me two more lists, named Address... "


    "I''ll arrange it right away, OK? She still doesn''t trust you? " Ask quietly.


    "So it''s not easy for her to take action when I know the address?" Bai Ruoying can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s too easy to act now. Besides, you just got close to her, and we don''t have her strength at all. If you act rashly, it will only backfire..." Quiet, of course, does not want to fight an uncertain battle. She hopes to give "night charm" to one pot at a time, so according to her statement, she is not in a hurry to start.


    Although Bai Ruoying was unwilling, she also knew the worry of quietness, so she could only bear it.


    "The man you said last time, please take care of the aftermath immediately!" Said Bai Ruoying.


    "Don''t worry, be careful yourself!"


    The next day, the police came to the farm and took away the man who was killed by Bai Ruoying and his family. Soon the man was buried and his family left the sad place.


    "Mom, why doesn''t dad come with us?" Asked the child, blinking and wondering.


    "Dad has something to do. When he''s finished, he''ll come to us!"


    The car left Wangjiang, and the man who was killed by Bai Ruoying has been properly settled by the police.


    He didn''t die, and Bai Ruoying didn''t kill him. Before he started, Bai Ruoying had already discussed with him and played a play for Mandala. As long as Mandala believed that Bai Ruoying had completed the task, the rest was quiet.


    Also the next morning, Wang Bing received a call from Yu Bingqing. This novice student can''t wait to learn from Wang Bing.


    Half an hour later, Yu Bingqing came to the place where Wang Bing lived and brought some teaching materials according to Wang Bing''s requirements.


    "Do you know acupoints?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No!" Yu Bingqing shakes his head and knows that there are no so-called "acupoints" on the earth.


    "In this way, you have to start with the most basic" acupoints ", which refer to the special points on the meridian line of the human body There are 720 acupoints in the human body, 402 for medical use, of which 108 are vital acupoints, which can be divided into living acupoints and dead acupoints, 72 are non lethal acupoints, and 36 are lethal acupoints.... "


    For Yu Bingqing, who heard "acupoints" for the first time, she must have been confused, but she listened very carefully.


    "I saved the girl with a deep acupuncture method called" Qian Kun acupuncture method ". By stimulating specific acupoints, I can cure the corresponding pain. Therefore, these 720 acupoints are the basis of learning" Qian Kun acupuncture method ". You must remember all of them, not only their names, but also their specific positions in the human body Deviation


    "Yes, I will study hard, teacher!" Yu Bingqing nodded solemnly.


    With that, Wang Bing spent half an hour marking out half of the acupoints on the manikin and writing the whole manikin closely.


    "This is half of the acupoints. When you can write them down, I''ll tell you the other half. You can go back and write them down before you come back."


    "Yes


    Wang Bing absolutely underestimated Yu Bingqing''s determination to learn from him.


    Another day later, when Yu Bingqing stood in front of Wang Bing again, he was startled.


    "What? Do you remember it all? "


    "Yes, teacher, I used one night to remember all the three hundred acupoints that the teacher said yesterday!" Yu Bingqing appears confident.


    In order to confirm whether she was pretending to force, Wang Bing checked her on the spot and found that she could actually mark all the acupoints accurately, which was beyond Wang Bing''s expectation.


    At the beginning, the reason why Wang Bing was able to remember these obscure acupoints so quickly was that old man Ouyang used the method of "soul mark". Now Yu Bingqing is completely relying on his own brain to remember them. He remembers more than 300 acupoints in one night. What does that mean?It shows that she was born to learn this. When old man Ouyang discovered Wang Bing''s talent, he was excited about it.


    It''s also exciting and happy to receive a talented student.


    So Wang Bing told Yu Bingqing the other half of the acupoints. Yu Bingqing didn''t live up to Wang Bing''s expectations. It took only three days to memorize 720 acupoints. After countless practical operations, he was sure that nothing would go wrong.


    In this way, Wang Bing began to preach and teach for the first time in his life. From scratch, he taught Yu Bingqing the "heaven and earth needling" step by step. Yu Bingqing''s comprehension ability was very high. At the beginning, she had a little understanding. Slowly, she began to feel the way and quickly began to use it.


    On the other hand, in order to gain the trust of Mandala, Bai Ruoying also completed the task entrusted to her by Mandala in three days, and everything seems to be going very smoothly.


    "Bell!" That day, long chuxue received a call from Zu Hongde again.


    "You must give me a chance to take revenge, boss long?" Zuhongde''s words are sour.


    "Boss Zu''s two most powerful" strange people "," night devil "and" bone breaking dragon "have all lost. Is there any other way out?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I have my own way!" Zu Hongde said coldly.


    "Good!"


    "It''s tomorrow night. We''ll see you soon."


    "No see, no see!"


    At the same time, a plane landed at the airport of Wangjiang City, and the people who got off the plane turned out to be

 Chapter 2912

    When the night falls, Wang Bing comes to the hotel that long chuxue stayed in again, which is the same room he stayed in last time.


    "Ding Dong!" Wang Bing rang the doorbell and stood at the door for a long time, but no one opened the door. Did Jackie Chan get out of chuxue?


    Didn''t you make an appointment to meet at this time?


    After a while, Wang Bing didn''t call her again.


    "Bell!" The phone got through, but no one answered.


    Just when I want to say if I was fooled by long chuxue, the door suddenly opens, and a burst of wine comes to my face. Then what comes into my eyes is long chuxue''s drunken appearance with bleary eyes and red cheeks.


    "Here you are She looked at Wang Bing with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were a little confused. She was wearing a loose Nightgown, barefoot, with loose hair, and lazy.


    Rarely see long chuxue like this, the impression of her does not seem to have such a bohemian appearance.


    With half a bottle left in her hand, the strong wine smell showed that she had drunk a lot of wine.


    "Come in!"


    Push open the door, long chuxue walked back to the room with slightly frivolous steps, Wang Bing hesitated and followed in.


    "Sit down!" After that, she sat down on the sofa, very casual, peacetime that dignified and elegant she is quite different.


    "You asked me to talk about things, but you drank like this!" Wang Bing is a little dissatisfied.


    "This is not an office. It''s a private time. There''s no need to be so serious when talking about things. Sit down!"


    Wang Bing sat down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zu Hongde doesn''t know where he got the" strange man "and wants to fight with you again. The time is tomorrow night!"


    "What grade?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know for the moment, but referring to the" bone breaking dragon "competition and what you did in his field last time, he certainly won''t find a few" strange people "to deal with it. It''s estimated that his strength will be higher than that of the" bone breaking dragon ", at least the third level of" God level "or even higher!" Long chuxue said: "you should be very clear that the higher the level and rank, the greater the gap between the strength of the ''alien'', so tomorrow night''s game will be much more difficult than last time!"


    Is it hard to fight?


    Wang Bing hoped that the more difficult it was to fight, the better. The more powerful the "God level" alien he found, the better. He had never been so eager to meet an opponent who could defeat him.


    "Don''t worry, I wish he could find more powerful" strange people! "


    Long chuxue after listening to a smile, "left blue said you have become a lot more arrogant than before, at first I don''t think much, now it seems really, you have been pretending to be low-key?"


    "No, there''s no need for that. I''m not arrogant. I just want to compete with a powerful opponent. I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else!" Then Wang Bing got up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Long chuxue stops him.


    "Anything else?"


    "Something hasn''t been given to you yet!" Long chuxue smiles, goes to the cabinet beside, takes out the check prepared in advance from the handbag, "this is the bonus you won last time, a total of 50 million, this is the highest bonus I have ever given!"


    Then he handed the check!


    "Thank you!" Wang Bing reaches for it, but when he is about to get it, long chuxue suddenly retracts her hand. Without Wang Bing''s reaction, she shoves the check into the high neckline, which makes Wang Bing look silly.


    It''s very provocative, but it can''t surprise Wang Bing.


    "What do you mean?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "You helped me win zuhongde''s money, and I generously gave you so many bonuses. Shouldn''t we have a drink to celebrate?" Long chuxue laughs meaningfully.


    "You''re drunk, boss long!" Wang Bing said calmly.


    Long chuxue doesn''t pay attention to it. She takes out two wine glasses and pours a glass of wine for herself and Wang Bing.


    "As I said just now, it''s private time, not working time. You don''t have to be so serious. I didn''t think you were so serious before, or did you treat me like this on purpose?"


    Then he handed the wine cup to Wang Bing and said with a smile, "did the last thing scare you? Are you still... "


    After that, he looked at Wang Bing on purpose, obviously with a different meaning.


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and then took the wine. Maybe he didn''t want to get entangled with long chuxue any more, so he drank the wine in the cup.


    "This wine is very strong..." Long chuxue is trying to stop, found that Wang Bing''s wine has been drunk, "your temperament is quite urgent!"


    "I''ve had a drink!" Said to stretch out a hand, pose to want to return a check with long chuxue.


    "You really don''t understand the amorous feelings. It seems that I''m really old!" Long chuxue didn''t like it, but he took a long drink and said, "do you want it? Take it for yourself


    Poof!


    I''ll do it!


    Wang Bing was silly on the spot, and this kind of operation?Did you say that you were not deliberately provoking Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing had already warned her last time, but she still knowingly committed it? It''s absolutely intentional, it''s absolutely intentional.


    Who can bear it?


    "What? Dare not? " Seeing Wang Bing''s silly eyes, long chuxue seems to be a little cute. On the contrary, she smiles happily and seems to enjoy Wang Bing''s reaction.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Although he was used to "big scenes", Wang Bing suddenly felt a little "poor in words".


    "Ha ha ha!" Long chuxue was even more proud and didn''t speak. She stood forward and said, "take your things, don''t you want to go? Take it and go


    "You are really drunk. Wait until you wake up!"


    Even if I really want to do that, but in view of the harmonious society and the strict investigation of novels, Lao Wang really can''t do it, so how can he do such a thing that will teach bad children?


    Then he turned around and left again, not even a check!


    "Whoosh!" Just walked two steps, long chuxue unexpectedly with astonishing speed blocked in front of Wang Bing.


    "Well?" Wang Bing can''t help but be stupefied for a while, looking at long chuxue''s eyes with a bit of accident.


    Long chuxue''s speed is so fast!


    He knew long chuxue was an "alien" for a long time. When he first approached long chuxue, he had simply checked her with "divine sense". But he didn''t think she was special at that time. Now he is looking at her, which makes Wang Bing feel completely different. Wang Bing has already dealt with so many "divine" alien.


    The speed that long chuxue showed just now is much faster than that of an ordinary "alien", which is absolutely as fast as that of a "divine" alien.


    "You hurt my pride so much!"

 Chapter 2913

    Long chuxue did drink a lot of wine, but is she really drunk or fake drunk?


    Is it by the strength of the wine or on purpose?


    It''s hard to understand the state of being drunk but not drunk, but the appearance can''t make Wang Bing happy, on the contrary, it will only make him disgusted.


    With that, long chuxue walked over to Wang Bing with a charming posture and wanted to stick it up.


    Seeing this, Wang Bing retreated inexplicably. He could not be afraid of anything, but at this time he was afraid.


    "Are you a god level alien?" He asked.


    Hearing this, long chuxue was obviously stunned and said with a smile: "it''s not important to be a stranger. What''s important is that I''m just a woman!"


    Then he grinned and pounced on Wang Bing.


    It''s a good idea to starve the tiger. Once hit, it''s absolutely "burning jade and stone". Fortunately, Lao Wang''s skill is different from that of ordinary people, and he avoids it quickly.


    Long chuxue held her figure, a little sad, "why do you want to refuse people thousands of miles away? What are you afraid of? "


    Should Lao Wang keep his "reserve" or let long chuxue know his strength?


    "I''m not interested in you. Don''t do such meaningless things again!" Wang Bing''s words are cold.


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, the smile on long chuxue''s face gradually converges. For a woman who is willing to take the initiative to throw herself in her arms, the most hurtful thing is this. What''s more, long chuxue herself is such a charming woman. There is no doubt that her face and figure are not under Wang Bing''s wife.


    However, Wang Bing is already immune to "beautiful women". It''s not easy for him to be attracted.


    "You are trampling on my dignity as a woman!" Long chuxue walked towards Wang Bing again with a cold face.


    Seeing her talking so soberly, Wang Bing knew that she was not drunk, but deliberately.


    "Well?" Just as he wanted to say something, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment, suddenly he felt a little dizzy and his vision was still a little blurred.


    What''s going on?


    "Do you feel a little dizzy?" Long chuxue smiles.


    Wang Bing suddenly realized that he was too familiar with this symptom, which was the symptom of poisoning, and long chuxue was obviously the initiator.


    "You drugged the wine?" Wang Bing asked.


    "As long as I knew soft couldn''t do, I had to be hard on you!" Long chuxue is very proud with a smile. In order to "get" Lao Wang, she does something in the wine she drinks in advance, which is insidious.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison. It will only make you lose your mind. After four hours, the effect will be relieved. Four hours is enough for us to enjoy it!"


    After a pause, she looked Wang Bing wantonly, and the greed in her eyes seemed to have been accumulated for a long time, and finally she could vent it wantonly.


    People are like this, the more things they can''t get, the more they want to get, and they will try their best to get them.


    For a woman like long chuxue, she naturally has no shortage of anything, but she falls in love with Wang Bing, who is not interested in her at all.


    I don''t know when she began to discover this feeling of being ignored by men. When she found that Wang Bing had more and more mysteries, she couldn''t help but want to go hunting. However, this man turned her away and didn''t give her any chance. It was the same last time and this time.


    "Hoo With that, long chuxue pounced again. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Bing. Wang Bing drank the medicine she had prepared carefully. He was doomed.


    Long chuxue grabs Wang Bing''s clothes with her hand. She''s a bit of a wolf. She''s not nervous at all. Because the medicine has already taken effect, Wang Bing must be doomed.


    "Pa!" However, Wang Bing suddenly seized her evil hand.


    Feeling the strength from Wang Bing''s hand, long chuxue is a little stunned. When the medicine breaks out, why does Wang Bing still have so much strength?


    Even if it''s a "God level" alien, it''s just as poisonous when it''s poisoned. It''s just that the speed of recovery is much faster than that of ordinary people, but it''s not as fast as that, is it?


    Looking up, Wang Bing was staring at himself coldly, with sharp eyes and resolute face. There was no sign of poisoning at all.


    "You..."


    "Hum!" Wang Bing gives a cold hum, shakes off long chuxue''s hand and pushes her away.


    "How can you be ok?" Long chuxue is unbelievable.


    Wang Bing is really poisoned, but why is he OK?


    Of course, it''s because long chuxue doesn''t know Wang Bing''s "special physique". Wang Bing himself is "the body of Nine Yang". In addition, he once practiced the "Nine Yang Youming poison skill". As early as N years ago, he was invincible to all kinds of poisons, and his physique won''t change because he arrived here. So how can long chuxue''s medicine affect him?


    At most, it works in his body, and then it is dissolved in an instant.


    Long chuxue is already silly. In this way, she is embarrassed. Not only does the plot fail, but she is in a dilemma.


    Wang Bing looks at long chuxue coldly with disgust in his eyes. Long chuxue challenges his patience again and again. If it wasn''t for the "task", Wang Bing would not be so "polite."."I saw you drink that glass of wine..."


    Wang Bing was too lazy to talk to this woman. He turned around and left without saying a word.


    Seeing that Wang Bing is going to leave, I feel the indifference in Wang Bing''s eyes. Long chuxue is quite upset.


    My mother has given up, even this kind of Yin move has been used, but in exchange for this kind of result, she does not want face?


    "Whoosh!" Thinking of this place, long chuxue suddenly "stormed away" and then flashed over to block the door and refused to let Wang Bing leave.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Don''t try to kill me so easily today!" Long chuxue said.


    "I''ll say it again, get out of the way!" Wang Bing was really a little annoyed, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Long chuxue said with a smile, "how can you be rude to me? Do you want to hit me or take me... "


    Damn, this woman is so shameless that she''s outrageous.


    "Don''t you know anything about shame?" Wang Bing said.


    "Shame is not worth money!" Long chuxue disdains to smile, but takes the initiative to walk towards Wang Bing. She is really not afraid of death, and challenges Wang Bing''s patience again and again.


    "I know I can''t beat you!" She gradually approached, but completely ignored Wang Bing''s "murderous" appearance. Did she want to conquer Lao Wang by force? Let Lao Wang bow down under her pomegranate skirt?


    This is the first time that Wang Bing meets such a woman. Seeing that long chuxue has come to him, Wang Bing can''t help it any more

 Chapter 2914

    What can''t help but do?


    However, Lao Wang is a man of principle. Long chuxue has already worn out his patience and is about to start. But at this time, long chuxue has made an amazing move. Seeing that Wang Bing is about to start, she actually unties her nightgown.


    Why is this picture so similar? It seems that someone did this in front of Wang Bing n years ago.


    "If you can do it, you can do it!" Long chuxue raised her head with pride and looked like she was determined to eat Wang Bing. Then she continued to approach Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing came back to his senses and intentionally took back the eyes that fell on long chuxue. But long chuxue pressed him step by step. Do you want to force him to death?


    In the face of such a "shameless" woman, Wang Bing really can''t fight. After all, long chuxue has no "malice.".


    When the road was blocked, Wang Bing had to step back. Long Chu saw the situation and pushed Wang Bing back into the room.


    "Don''t come here, or..." The latter obviously didn''t want to scare Wang Xuelong.


    "Or what?" Long chuxue is more satisfied with her smile.


    Wang Bing was at a loss. He was in a dilemma. If he didn''t talk about it, he couldn''t do it. Didn''t he mean to embarrass him?


    "I''ve never been so interested in a man. You''re the first one. Our double swords must be the perfect combination!" Long chuxue said as he approached.


    The devil wants to match your double swords? Lao Wang approached you for other purposes.


    When it comes to goals, isn''t this an opportunity for Lao Wang?


    Long chuxue is almost naked now. You can take this opportunity to see if she has a "Ranger" tattoo on her body. In this way, you can confirm her identity, and you won''t have to suffer this kind of "crime" any more?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing stopped and said in a cold voice: "you force me again, I''ll do it!"


    "You seem to be a man who knows how to be compassionate. You won''t fight with a woman like me!" Long chuxue said with a confident smile, as if he knew Wang Bing well.


    Wang Bing stares coldly and sweeps long chuxue''s body. There is no tattoo in the front part.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words are finished, long chuxue pours over. Wang Bing dodges and goes around behind long chuxue. He takes a look and finds that there is no tattoo on her back.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Long chuxue still refuses to give up. She chases Wang Bing and plays hide and seek in her room. She is not slow, but she is stunned that she can''t catch up with Wang Bing. Wang Bing takes this opportunity to look at long chuxue. He takes a serious look at all the places he can see, but after looking for a long time, he still can''t find a tattoo on long chuxue.


    So, if she had a tattoo, the only place that could exist was where she couldn''t see it.


    But what can Wang Bing do?


    Is it difficult to ask Lao Wang


    If Lao Wang does that, he will never see the sun of tomorrow.


    But the opportunity is right in front of him. If Lao Wang really wants to take the initiative to do that, he won''t do it. Now it''s long chuxue who forces him to do that. It''s called taking advantage of the situation.


    After chasing for a long time, long chuxue stops. Her face is full of depression, but she uses all her skills. So she looks at Wang Bing fiercely and looks like she wants to tear Wang Bingsheng alive.


    "I don''t believe I can''t catch you!" She said.


    "I warn you not to push me any more!" Wang Bing said in a deep voice.


    "I will force you!" Long chuxue is powerful and unforgiving. With that, she burst out with astonishing speed and pounced on Wang Bing for the nth time. This time, she really came.


    "Hoo Almost at the same time, Wang Bing''s body disappeared.


    "Bang!" The next second, they "bump" into each other, and long chuxue flies out upside down.


    "Boom!" She hit the wall heavily, making a loud noise, but she was not hurt. Before she could react, Wang Bing appeared like a ghost and pressed her hands firmly, so that she could not move against the wall.


    Long chuxue struggles symbolically, finds that she can''t get rid of it and laughs instead.


    "You really do it!" She said.


    After all, as long chuxue said, he is really a person who knows how to pity and cherish jade. Long chuxue''s reaction is so quick that he suddenly pulls out his right hand and swipes his fingertips on Wang Bing''s chest.


    Wang Bing immediately let go and retreated. Looking down, there was a crack on his chest. Although he was not hurt, his face became colder. Looking again, the "power" on long chuxue''s nails changed into something like a sharp spike, which was extremely sharp.


    The release of "powers" once again proved her identity as a "divine" alien.


    Many people can''t imagine that the boss of the competition is a "God level" alien.


    Fortunately, Jing Jing didn''t do it rashly. Otherwise, once long chuxue is offended, a hundred Quietness is not enough for him to kill. You should know that Jing Jing is not even "Heaven level", which is quite different from long chuxue''s strength."Hum!"


    Wang Bing gave a cold hum and took the initiative.


    "Bang!" The next second, along with long chuxue, she also disappeared in the same place, but she didn''t move by herself, but was knocked down by Wang Bing. When their bodies appeared again, long chuxue had fallen on the sofa, and Wang Bing grabbed her hands. This time, it was obvious that he didn''t intend to soften her heart and let her go.


    "You forced me!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s slightly excited and serious appearance, long chuxue laughs and puts away the spikes on his fingers. It seems that he has given up his resistance.


    But the opportunity is in front of him. As long as Lao Wang starts, he will know the identity of long chuxue, and his task will be completed.


    So the question is, do it or not?


    At the same time, a figure appears outside the arena of Wangjiang alien competition. His sharp eyes are fixed on the huge poster of Wang Bing on the outer wall of the arena. The camera is aimed at his face. It is clear that his face is full of muscle groups. It looks very ferocious. His eyes are particularly frightening. It seems that it is not like human eyes.


    Because there will be Wang Bing''s competition tomorrow night, the poster has not been removed, and the poster of "night devil" that was originally pasted next to it has disappeared.


    Looking at Wang Bing in the poster, he didn''t know what he was thinking

 Chapter 2915

    In the hotel room, long chuxue has been clamped down by Wang Bing. If it''s too late, Wang Bing is determined to find out. He reaches out his hand to long chuxue.


    Although the movement is not very elegant, but the truth is about to be revealed.


    "Boom!" But just when the last "fig leaf" on long chuxue''s body is about to be torn down by Wang Bing, the door of the room is suddenly knocked open, and Zuo LAN rushes in. As soon as he enters the room, he is shocked by the scene in front of him.


    But see his boss long chuxue by Wang Bing to press on the sofa, although the picture is a little beautiful, but Wang Bing''s behavior is instantly angered left blue.


    His loyalty to long chuxue is beyond doubt. Seeing that long chuxue was bullied, he just wanted to kill Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" With a glare of anger, zuolan burst out with amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Bing. As he stretched out his hand, he suddenly changed a delicate and sharp knife and stabbed Wang Bing.


    "Power" outside, Zuo LAN is also a "God level" alien!


    "Pa!" Wang Bing did not dodge. When the sharp knife was about to hit him, he clamped the left blue sharp knife.


    Left blue see this, the sharp knife in the other hand then stab, Wang Bing backhand sweep out, completely ignore left Blue''s sharp knife to shake him back.


    Zuo LAN keeps his body steady, and his face is full of shock. This is his first fight with Wang Bing. Before he did, he certainly didn''t know that Wang Bing''s strength was so strong, and he was so weak in front of Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" Shock return to shock, left blue can''t so give up, once again toward Wang Bing rushed past.


    "Stop it Long chuxue finally opens her mouth, and the expression of "enjoyment" on her face is replaced by disappointment. Maybe in her opinion, Zuo Lan''s rash intrusion has ruined her "good thing.".


    Zuolan respectfully stops, and because of his appearance, Wang Bing, who had to start, also has to stop. He can''t do anything in front of zuolan in front of long chuxue, can he?


    Finish saying to loosen long chuxue to get up to back to open, this makes long chuxue more disappointed undoubtedly, to left blue a cold scold, "who let you come in?"


    "Sister chuxue..." Left blue was scolded a face wronged, his room in the next door, just had a good rest, but suddenly heard dragon snow room came loud noise, think Dragon Snow what happened, then the first time rushed in.


    "Get out!" Long chuxue is a little angry, but Wang Bing knows that the opportunity is gone, and he turns around and leaves without saying anything. It''s also in front of Zuo LAN. Long chuxue can''t say anything. He watches Wang Bing leave, and finally he can only spread his resentment on Zuo Lan''s head.


    "You, come out with me!"


    Left blue looking at long chuxue in front of him, this time just feel the heart rippling, a little distracted.


    "Get out!" Long chuxue roars impolitely, and zuolan retreats obediently. Because of his "good intentions", Wang Bing misses the chance to verify long chuxue.


    Left blue front foot just left, long chuxue thought more and more angry, angrily in the air a palm split on the sofa, the thick sofa to split in two on the spot.


    On the other side, Wang Bing walked out of the hotel.


    "Bang!" When the front foot just stepped down from the front steps of the hotel, a figure came down from the sky and stamped two deep footprints on the ground under the steps, which even scared the people outside the hotel.


    Wang Bing looks at it calmly. It turns out that it''s Zuo LAN. He chases it out. It''s obvious that it''s Wang Bing.


    He stood up slowly and glared at Wang Bing coldly. His eyes were different from usual. His fierce look was like a completely changed person.


    "Come with me!" After that, he turned around and left. It seemed that he wanted to talk to Wang Bing about "reason.".


    "Well?" But after walking for a long time, I found that Wang Bing didn''t seem to keep up. Looking back, Wang Bing didn''t care about him at all. He went in another direction and didn''t take his words seriously.


    Left blue face Shua of black, Wang Bing so don''t put him in the eye?


    "Whoosh!" Want to reach here, left blue foot force to catch up again, blocking the way of Wang Bing, just and Wang Bing eyes, Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    "What for?"


    "I warn you not to be rude to chuxue, or I''ll let you know what life is like to die!" Left blue cold voice gave out cruel words.


    "Are you finished?" After Wang Bing said noncommittally, he went around him and didn''t take Zuo Lan''s words seriously.


    Zuo LAN is angry and can''t tolerate Wang Bing''s defiant attitude. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. Especially when he thinks about the scene that Wang Bing just "bullied" long chuxue, he can''t help but make trouble at Wang Bing and smash him in the back of the head.


    "Hoo Originally thought that this fist was sure, but unexpectedly Wang Bing seemed to have eyes behind him, and his head was crooked, which made zuolan fight empty. Then he turned around and said to zuolan, "don''t be boring!"


    It''s this arrogant and arrogant posture again. Does it look down on people?


    At this time, to say such words to Zuo LAN will undoubtedly only add fuel to the fire. He is going to make an attack on Wang Bing."Hoo But without waiting for him to start, Wang Bing appeared in front of him like a ghost, so close that he had no time to respond, and Wang Bing''s cold voice floated into his ears.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t mess with me!"


    After that, they look at each other again. But when they look at Wang Bing''s eyes again, they find that Wang Bing''s eyes are completely different from before. Zuolan''s whole body is shocked. The whole person is fixed there and dare not move.


    Is the momentum, invisible momentum, a left blue has never felt the momentum of his shock live.


    A few seconds later, Wang Bing turned and walked away again. Zuo LAN stood there and watched him walk away. He didn''t move until Wang Bing disappeared at the end of the road. He found that his clothes had been wet with cold sweat.


    A cold sweat slowly slipped from his forehead. I don''t know how long it took him to recover.


    There was no confrontation, no big fight, but he had seen the power of Wang Bing, far beyond his imagination.


    "Bell!" Not far away, Wang Bing took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "It''s me. I have something to discuss with you..."


    A night without words, when the sun rises the next day, it is a new day, and some people are working hard for their own goals, Wang Bing is so quiet, so is Bai Ruoying.


    The unexpected episode did not affect Wang Bing''s mood. That night, the "Wangjiang alien arena" was full. A few days ago, the person who once provoked the whole "Wangjiang alien" will play again tonight.


    Outside the arena, stealthy figures appeared with the crowd

 Chapter 2916

    In the office, Zu Hongde is smiling at long chuxue.


    Last time, Wang Bing made him unable to go down the steps, and even made his "alien" players lose to the ground. He also lost a lot of blood. In order to avenge this, Zu Hongde found a "God level" alien who was more powerful than the "night devil" and "bone breaking Dragon" from other places. There were three of them, all of them were "God level" three. For this, he paid a lot of money, and didn''t have to worry For other reasons, in order to let Wang Bing know his strength and win back all the money he lost last time.


    "Boss Zu is really willing to give up!" Long chuxue said with a smile that she seems to have forgotten yesterday.


    "That''s because boss long is willing to give me a chance to take revenge. Last time I lost, it was too ugly. This time I found three" strange people "from my brother to help me..." Although Zu Hongde was smiling, he was thinking of something that everyone knew.


    "I think it''s going to be a wonderful game tonight!" Zuhongde laughed with pride, as if he had seen Wang Bing beaten down by three "strange people" he had invited.


    By this time, Wang Bing had already stood on the challenge arena alone.


    Tonight''s competition is also a "kicking competition", just for Wang Bing, the "kicker", so it belongs to Wang Bing alone, and there is no other competition.


    Wang Bing didn''t know who his opponents were. He only knew that Zu Hongde had arranged three opponents for him. At this time, he was already standing in the challenge arena. What he heard was the sound from the audience, including boos, comments and all kinds of voices, but he didn''t cheer Wang Bing.


    It''s just that Wang Bing''s last performance was too much to see. He felt that he had offended the whole "Wangjiang". Many of the audience here tonight wanted to see him beaten to the head of a pig.


    Wang Bing is waiting for his opponents to show up, expecting that the three opponents zuhongde has found can make him enjoy himself a little bit.


    As they spoke, three "strange people" with their own characteristics came out from the backstage and walked side by side to the edge of the challenge arena. The audience immediately burst out with exclamation.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Let him bang!"


    "Hit him!"


    The "warm" atmosphere also affected long chuxue and Zu Hongde.


    "How does boss Zu want to play tonight?"


    "Play bigger tonight. How about this number?" Zu Hongde drew five fingers.


    "It''s such a big game. Boss Zu seems to be determined to win it!"


    "The other two are actually substitutes. Maybe they don''t even have the chance to play at all!" he said


    "Well, kill you!" Long chuxue nodded and "responded.".


    Focusing on the challenge arena, the battle is imminent.


    "Eagle, it''s said that this man easily defeated your classmate ''bone breaking Dragon'' last time!" The three "strangers" invited by Zu Hongde began to talk to each other.


    After hearing this, the strange man named "Eagle" looked coldly at Wang Bing in the challenge arena and said: "the dragon is just the worst of our martial brothers. Anyone with a little strength can beat him!"


    "At least this person''s strength is not under us, otherwise we will not invite all three of us!"


    "The two of you are just coming to make up the number of people. I''ll take care of him alone." With that, he jumped up to the challenge arena and stood in front of Wang Bing, staring coldly.


    "You beat the bone breaking dragon?"


    Wang Bing takes a casual look at this man and sweeps away his "divine sense". After these days'' competition with various "divine level" aliens, Wang Bing has been able to judge the level of "alien" through "divine sense". At present, this person''s "alien" level is higher than "bone breaking dragon", which should be one level higher than "bone breaking dragon". His strength is estimated to be similar to Wu Qingsheng, that is, "divine sense" It''s three levels.


    At this level, to be honest, Wang Bing is not interested at all. If you look at the other two in the arena, they are almost the same as this man. Their strength is at the same level. Is that what Zu Hongde is looking for?


    Seeing that Wang Bing was silent and ignored himself, "Eagle" was furious. He was about to make a move. He wanted to teach this boy a lesson.


    "Well?" But when he was about to make a move, he was suddenly stunned. Looking up, a figure appeared in the sky.


    Everyone saw the figure in the high altitude. He made somersault in the high altitude, then fell on the challenge arena with his knees folded, just in the middle of Wang Bing and eagle.


    Suddenly, the intruders upset the eagle''s plan and attracted the attention of the whole audience. He turned his back to Wang Bing, and the camera in the arena immediately aimed at him.


    He was slender and well proportioned, dressed in black clothes like nightwear, but he was wearing a metal mask with tusks carved on his face, which looked like a devil.


    "Who is that man?"


    There was a lot of talk in the audience.


    "Boss Zu, this person is also arranged by you?" Long chuxue asked curiously."No, I don''t know him!" Zu Hongde shook his head.


    So this is a man who doesn''t even know Zu Hongde.


    When speaking, the visitor looked back at Wang Bing. What''s the meaning of this look?


    "Who are you?" The eagle asked impatiently.


    The other side looked at the eagle and said, "go away!"


    Another one who openly yells at the eagle. Does the eagle want to lose face?


    There''s only one way to deal with such a blatant intruder. Beat him!


    "Whoosh!" The eagle made a move.


    "Whoosh!" Don''t want to this mask man also out of hand, two people both with amazing speed disappeared in place.


    "Poof!" The next second, the masked man appeared in the position where the eagle was, and the eagle flew out of the challenge arena with spitting blood. He was caught by two other "strange people" contestants at the edge of the challenge arena. After a close look, the corner of the eagle''s mouth was bleeding and was injured.


    All three of them looked at the masked man in the challenge arena, but what they were waiting for was a sentence that made them angry.


    "Rubbish!"


    Obviously, this sentence is not only aimed at "Eagle", the other two people are also angry when they hear such words. The three people have no verbal communication, so they all jump into the challenge arena and rush to the troublemaker.


    A dramatic scene happened. It was supposed to be a match between Wang Bing and the eagle, but it turned into a farce. What would be the outcome of the farce?


    Faced with the siege of the three eagles, the masked man was also very calm. His four fast bodies crossed the challenge arena and a fierce battle broke out.


    "Boom boom!" A loud noise followed

 Chapter 2917

    A "challenge" that should have belonged to Wang Bing has somehow turned into a farce, which is unexpected to all, and even more unexpected is the result.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The four different colors of the "powers" burst out loud and bright. Before everyone could see what was happening, the battle was over.


    The figures are staggered. All the three strange people Zu Hongde found fall on the challenge arena. They are black and blue, and their mouths bleed. They are knocked down by the masked man.


    Look at the masked man, there are many places on his body, but he can at least stand there, obviously better than the three.


    "Where did this bastard come from?" When he saw that the three "strange people" he had found were knocked down, Zu Hongde stamped his feet angrily, and the "strange people" he had found to repair Wang Bing were knocked down before he started, didn''t he spend his money in vain?


    "Get rid of him at once!"


    "Yes His subordinates were roared by Zu Hongde and contacted the host on the edge of the challenge arena.


    "This player, you have violated the rules of the competition. If you want to participate in the competition, please register according to the procedure first!"


    Hearing the host''s words, the masked man was completely unmoved, and the birds didn''t have him.


    "This player, please go down immediately, otherwise we will take necessary measures..."


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished speaking, the masked man appeared beside the host and grabbed him by the neck with one hand.


    "Well The host couldn''t breathe, but the pain didn''t last long. The long knife on the mask''s hand had pierced his body.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    The scene of blood type caused the audience to panic and scream.


    "Kill Kill


    Such a thing should not happen in the arena, because it is not allowed to kill people in the arena.


    The mask man was not moved by this. He threw the host out, flew high, and fell into the nearby audience. The bloody look scared the audience out of their wits.


    "Save Help


    The masked man completely ignored the increasingly chaotic scene and looked coldly at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was also confused by this sudden scene. It''s obvious that the masked man is not a good player, and he is not an ordinary "alien" player.


    "I''ll kill you!" With a cold drink, the masked man clenched the long sword with white light in his hand. He turned into a shadow and rushed to Wang Bing.


    The murderous air came to my face and turned into a strong wind. I could feel it from several meters away. Even Wang Bing''s clothes were moved by the murderous air.


    "Hoo In the blink of an eye, the masked man had already come to him. He raised his head with a long knife in his hand and chopped it at him.


    In the box, long chuxue is fidgeting because of this sudden situation and is sweating for Wang Bing.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing was not in a hurry. When he saw that he was about to be cut into two by a knife, he took his hand and blocked the mask man''s knife with one finger.


    "Bang!" The power of this sword is quite terrible. The "power" seems to explode on Wang Bing, and the air wave blows like a wave under Wang Bing''s feet. It makes long chuxue stand up and pay attention to Wang Bing''s situation.


    What''s more terrible is that Wang Bing not only blocked the knife with a finger, but also did not move the thread, even without injury.


    As soon as the mask man''s eyes changed, he couldn''t believe that his powerful blow would be blocked so easily.


    After half a second''s pause, someone immediately made a second reaction, changed his moves and swept away.


    Wang bingru''s skill was to make it, and then he blocked the second knife with one finger.


    The long knife in the mask''s hand turned into a wind like light, whistling and slashing at Wang Bing.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" It''s unbelievable that Wang Bing''s footwork is so easy that he can defuse all his attacks with one posture from the beginning to the end.


    In the blink of an eye, the masked man attacked for dozens of rounds and found that he couldn''t attack for a long time. He seemed a little angry.


    He stepped back and looked at Wang Bing, who was also wearing a mask. It was obvious that Wang Bing was absent-minded.


    "Hum!" When his mind moves, the light of "powers" flickers on the long sword. When the long sword comes to a halt, the light of "powers" converges. That''s his performance in accumulating and releasing energy. It seems that he is going to do his best.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked indifferently, this man is to kill himself, but he didn''t seem to offend such a person in his impression, did he?


    The masked man didn''t answer because he had finished accumulating power, and the long knife in his hand looked like a flaming flame.


    "Boom!" He stepped on the ground fiercely, the whole person shot out like a shell, and his figure disappeared on the challenge arena instantly.


    "The man is gone!" There was a exclamation from the audience. All of them looked at the challenge arena at the same time, but they saw that a big living man had really disappeared."Whoosh, whoosh!" The audience has no way to know what the abnormal noise is, but the "God level" alien is clear. The masked man has not disappeared. He is just moving at a super high speed on the challenge arena. He is moving and jumping around Wang Bing in the southeast, northwest, left and right. The speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t keep up with him. Even the cameras on the challenge arena can''t keep up with him.


    "So fast!" The three "gods" who were knocked down by the masked man didn''t know when they had already slipped to the challenge arena. Standing beside the challenge arena, they could feel the masked man''s power more clearly.


    Long chuxue is also sweating for Wang Bing. She also feels the power of the masked man. The next attack of the masked man must be extraordinary.


    The whole arena was silent. Only the sound of the masked man moving at high speed constantly stimulated everyone''s nerves, pushed the atmosphere of the arena to a climax, and made everyone hold their breath.


    Wang Bing was standing in the middle of the challenge arena. He had kept a movement for a long time. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He seemed to be scared.


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing started to move. He suddenly punched the side without warning.


    "Bang!" The next second, the masked man appeared on his side as if he had made an appointment with him. He took Wang Bing''s fist firmly and hit him in the chest.


    Before everyone could react, the masked man flew out and broke the fence beside the challenge arena. After that, he flew more than ten meters and smashed into the audience.


    "Boom!" The auditorium was badly beaten and dusty on the spot. I don''t know how many innocent spectators were hurt. Everyone turned around and saw a mess. A good auditorium was smashed into a big hole. The masked man was lying in the big hole, and behind it were those innocent spectators who padded for him

 Chapter 2918

    The audience still didn''t see how Wang Bing did it or how the masked man smashed it. However, the huge depression with a diameter of several meters, as well as the audience who didn''t know what to do, all stimulated the visual nerve of the audience.


    The mask man''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were a little shocked. Was he shocked by Wang Bing''s super strength?


    Just now he was ready to go, in order to hold back his big move and put Wang Bing to death, but Wang Bing didn''t even have the chance to give him a shot.


    Blood came out from under the mask, indicating that he had been injured.


    "Ah He suddenly cried out, looking very angry, and then slapped his hands under him.


    "Boom!" The powerful "ability" is released, and two clear handprints are taken on the ground on the spot. The ground vibrates because of this, and even the audience near the seat can feel it.


    What does he want to do?


    Without waiting for the audience to reflect, the mask man jumped up with the reaction of palm strength, but did not kill back to the challenge arena at the first time. Instead, he caught a nearby audience and threw the audience onto the challenge arena.


    "Ah


    The audience was so scared that he just sat there and asked whom to offend?


    But he was only the first "lucky one", because after him, the masked man caught the audience and threw them into the challenge arena. So an amazing scene happened. The innocent audience was thrown into the challenge arena one by one by masked man. The speed was very fast. At first glance, it seemed that the overwhelming people were flying towards the challenge arena, and the target was Wang Bing.


    It''s amazing that living people can be used as "props." this kind of thing can only be done by people who are crazy. Seeing this, Wang Bing quickly catches the first person who flies.


    The man was already sitting on the challenge arena when he was shocked. Wang Bing, who had just caught him, had caught the second man.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Wang Bing''s body moved quickly and caught one person after another. In the blink of an eye, the arena was full of people.


    Do masked people think they can deal with Wang Bing like this?


    "Whoosh!" Of course, it''s just his "cover up". As soon as he finished, a group of people were thrown over. It seems that almost at the same time, we can see the speed of the mask man''s hand.


    Wang Bing''s "pick-up" speed is also very fast. It''s like suddenly growing three heads and six arms on his body. He catches the people who fly at the same time one by one. Just when Wang Bing catches the last person, the masked man hides behind him, and his chance comes when Wang Bing''s sight is blocked.


    "Poof!" Just as Wang Bing caught the last man, the long knife in his hand mercilessly pierced the man''s body, and the tip of the knife went straight to Wang Bing.


    A fresh life was killed in this way. Looking at the despair in his eyes and feeling his helplessness, Wang Bing''s eyes also burst with anger. This damned guy was really crazy.


    But his killing was more than that. Seeing that he failed to stab Wang Bing with a knife, he kicked the man away with one foot. While waving the long knife in his hand, he made a more crazy move. He took the person who was just caught by Wang Bing as a shield, pulled him to his body, and then pushed them towards Wang Bing.


    With "hostages" standing in front of him, Wang Bing can''t start all of a sudden. The masked man takes a fancy to this. Wang Bing will take care of the safety of "hostages", but he won''t.


    "Poof In the same way, long knife once again took a person''s life, and this time it was an innocent girl.


    Wang Bing''s face turned black on the spot. Why kill innocent people indiscriminately? Although these people are not related to him, he can''t see such inhuman things.


    "Die The masked man screamed and killed in front of him. Wang Bing did not retreat but advanced. He grabbed his long sword with his bare hands, making it impossible for him to step in half an inch. With an effort in his hand, Wang Bing broke the masked man''s long sword with his bare hands.


    Before the masked man could recover from his astonishment, Wang Bing had already appeared in front of him, slapping him heavily on the chest with a palm full of "power" light.


    "Poof!" While the blood gushed out, the mask man arched and flew out to the rear. How amazing was the strength of Wang Bing''s palm?


    "Boom!" The masked man directly bumped through the ceiling of the arena and disappeared in the sight of the public among the falling stones.


    "Pa!" The mask made of metal fell from mid air and just fell at the foot of Wang Bing. There was blood left on the mask. It can be seen that the masked man must have been seriously injured, but he didn''t fall for a long time, and his life and death were uncertain.


    "Help


    The howling made Wang Bing regain his sense and calm. Looking around, the arena was in a mess. Many people were injured and two innocent people were killed by the masked man. After this battle, I''m afraid the pain will be difficult to recover in a short time, and the audience will not dare to come back.


    "Hoo Seeing that Wang Bing was safe and sound, long chuxue breathed a sigh of relief and asked nearby Zu Hongde, "boss Zu, in this case, it''s obvious that none of the three people you''re looking for are second competitors..."


    "This game is invalid. We''ll play another day!" Zu Hongde''s face is as pale as ashes. After that, he seems to have to run out. He still has a lot of hands to deal with. The two lives are enough to annoy him. Where is he in the mood to discuss with long chuxue about winning or losing.After half a sound, Wang Bing sat on the car of long chuxue.


    "Who is that man?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Is he dead?"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head again. Although he didn''t chase him out, Shenzhi caught the whereabouts of the masked man after he flew out of the arena. Although Wang Bing didn''t kill him on the spot, he took half his life at least and ran away with it.


    Who is he?


    No one knows. With a pale face, he covers his chest and staggers through the dark alleys of Wangjiang city.


    "Hoo Hoo The blood continuously flows out from the mouth, more and more heavy breathing shows that his injury is really very heavy, almost to his life.


    "I I will come back again He felt his eyelids were heavy and his eyes closed slowly. However, he forced himself up, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone number.


    "Hello..." The phone was connected quickly, but he didn''t answer because he had fainted.


    At the same time, Bai Ruoying also completed the second task given to her by Mandala, and returned to Mandala. With quiet and secret cooperation, she once again "kept the world from the sea.".


    "Can I go back to the organization now, chief?"

 Chapter 2919

    Back to "night charm"?


    How can Mandala agree so easily?


    In order to test Bai Ruoying''s sincerity, in the next two months, Mandala arranged more than 20 tasks for Bai Ruoying. On average, there was one task every three days. Bai Ruoying did not stop for a moment in two months.


    Today, in this city, she appeared in another city three days later, and mandala''s goal is not only limited to ordinary people, but also some powerful "strange people". Bai Ruoying almost killed herself several times in order to complete the task.


    While Bai Ruoying was running around, long chuxue took Wang Bing to many cities and started a series of "competition".


    Where Wang Bing went, he almost won with the power of destruction and decadence. The strongest "alien" in the "arena" basically reached the third level of "God level". So although many owners of the arena arranged for their strongest "alien" to fight with Wang Bing, the result was the same as that of Zu Hongde, who was not Wang Bing''s opponent at all.


    All the way through, Wang Bing helped long chuxue win an astronomical amount of money, and the money in his pocket is the same.


    At the same time, with Wang Bing''s successive victories, the name "No.2" also quickly gained enough attention in the circle of "alien competition", and also accumulated super high popularity. As long as there is a "No.2" competition in the back, some enthusiastic "competition" audiences will come to watch it from a distance. It is obvious that Wang Bing has become a star.


    No matter where he goes, there will be a large number of spotlights on him, all kinds of long guns and short guns, and the number of fans will surge in just two months.


    Because no one knows his identity, and so far no rival, the man with his own sense of mystery has aroused the appetite of the audience and fans.


    On the other hand, in the past two months, Wang Bing has been getting along with long chuxue almost day and night, which makes Wang Bing get familiar with long chuxue a lot.


    Since the last hotel incident, long chuxue didn''t do anything drastic. Wang Bing also deliberately reduced the chance to contact her in private, but he still hasn''t found out her identity.


    On this day, Bai Ruoying was called by Mandala.


    "I''m very satisfied with your performance in recent months!"


    Satisfied?


    It means that Mandala has accepted her and let her return to the night charm.


    "Finish the last task, and I''ll let you go back to the organization!"


    Then he took out the identity information of the last task and handed it to Bai Ruoying.


    Bai Ruoying received the information as usual. She approached Mandala not only to return to night charm, but also to collect more internal information about night charm and even Ranger.


    But when she opened the information, she was shocked. There were two names in the information, one was Yu Yang, the other was Wang Bing.


    These two are common names, but when they are put together with the photos, they are no longer common, because they are two people who are very familiar to Bai Ruoying.


    How could it be Wang Bing and Yu Yang?


    When she saw these two names, Bai Ruoying almost thought she was wrong, but when Wang Bing''s photo also appeared in the information, she was silly.


    It was unexpected that Wang Bing and Yu Yang were the people Mandala wanted her to kill.


    "Chief, these two men..."


    "Mandala" took a panoramic view of Bai Ruoying''s reaction and said, "I know you know them, especially this man. He was from your company before, right? As far as I know, he''s still a stranger. It''s because of him that Hua qiluo was arrested by the police! "


    So mandala is deliberately arranged like this!


    "This man named Yu Yang is now in pingning city. Besides, he has a close relationship with him. If you find Yu Yang, you should be able to find his whereabouts." After a pause, "Mandala" added: "this time I will also give you three days to complete the task. When you come back within three days, you are the person of" night charm ". I will let bygones be bygones!"


    Then he went to Bai Ruoying and patted her on the shoulder, showing a meaningful smile, "don''t let me down!"


    She went away without looking back, but left Bai Ruoying with a big problem.


    She doesn''t give Bai Ruoying the chance to refuse, and Bai Ruoying can''t refuse either. Once she refuses, she will let Mandala know that she has a ghost in her heart. People who are "night charm" are ruthless. No matter what your relationship with Wang Bing is, you have to do whatever Mandala asks you to do.


    Facing this dilemma, what choice should Bai Ruoying make?


    This time quiet and she can cooperate seamlessly and muddle through?


    Bai Ruoying immediately left for pingning, the city where she has been for ten years. Now she is still wanted by the police. First of all, she has to find a way to return to pingning unconsciously, and then she has to find a way to kill Yu Yang and Wang Bing.


    By the window, Mandala watched Bai Ruoying''s back as she left. With a meaningful smile, Mandala told her subordinates, "do as I say!""Yes


    His hands disappeared in the same place in a flash. No one knew what was in the mind of Mandala.


    A few hours later, Bai Ruoying walked out of the pingning station and saw the familiar street scenery. However, she was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of the sunset. Instead, she stopped a taxi with a very heavy heart. She left the station with "full arms". Perhaps no one would have thought that the chairman of Bai''s group would come back in such a way.


    "It''s me. I''ve come back to pingning!" She called Jing Jing and told her about the mission of Mandala.


    "She said that as long as I finish this task, let me return to" night charm "!" Bai Ruoying frowned.


    "It''s the same as before. Don''t rush to do it. I''ll let you know when I''ve arranged it!"


    "Good!" Bai Ruoying nods and agrees. It seems that this time it will be as smooth as before. In order to help her pave the way, she has not been idle for several months. She sees that Bai Ruoying''s latent plan is about to succeed.


    On the other hand, long chuxue and Wang Bing finally returned to pingning after running in many cities intermittently. Wang Bing was tired of running and decided to have a rest.


    Wu yueluo followed Wang Bing to pingning, and before Wang Bing returned to pingning, she had arranged a house for Wang Bing to live in. She could always arrange Wang Bing''s itinerary properly, and she didn''t need Wang Bing to spend half a snack.


    What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that Bai Ruoying, who has disappeared for several months, has also returned to pingning

 Chapter 2920

    Of course, Bai Ruoying knows where Yu Yang''s home is, but she''s not in a hurry to start. She needs to wait for peace and "arrange" everything. She wants Bai Ruoying to finish her task and explain to Mandala, but she can''t let Bai Ruoying really kill people.


    Because she is a wanted criminal, Bai Ruoying, wearing a mask and hat and holding a fake ID card, finds a hotel to stay. She plans to wait all night to give quiet enough time to get things ready before she starts.


    The people in the hotel didn''t check it so clearly. After looking at her fake ID card, they helped her check in. However


    "Dong Dong!" As soon as her front foot entered the hotel, there was a knock on the door. Bai Ruoying opened the door, but saw a man wearing a mask standing outside the door. Without waiting for her to speak, the man had already taken off the mask. To Bai Ruoying''s great surprise, she turned out to be a close attendant beside Mandala.


    This person is called Cang juanmei. Bai Ruoying can see it every time she goes to see Mandala. She is Mandala''s confidant. How can she be here?


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Bai Ruoying.


    "The leader is afraid that you can''t finish the task. Let me help you!"


    Help?


    Bai Ruoying''s face turned black when she heard this. She had carried out so many missions before, but she didn''t send someone to help. How could she send someone to help this time?


    And the targets of the mission are Wang Bing and Yu Yang. Obviously, the assistance is false and the surveillance is true.


    "I can do it myself. I don''t need your help!" Bai Ruoying immediately refused.


    "This is the leader''s order. You can''t help saying no, go now!" Cang Junmei is resolute.


    Go to Yuyang''s now?


    Isn''t Bai Ruoying''s plan completely disrupted?


    She still needs to wait for a quiet call. It must not be arranged so soon.


    Sudden situation makes Bai Ruoying at a loss for a moment. She can''t call Jing Jing in front of Cang Junmei. What can she do?


    "What are you hesitating about?" Cang Junmei asked impatiently.


    "No!"


    "Go Cang Junmei doesn''t give Bai Ruoying the chance to refuse, because once Bai Ruoying refuses, it means that she has a ghost in her heart. Isn''t she here to kill Yu Yang?


    In desperation, Bai Ruoying can only follow Cang Junmei to leave the hotel and go to Yuyang''s home. She needs to find an opportunity to contact quiet.


    However, Cang Junmei didn''t give her any chance at all. She was staring at her all the way and seemed to have seen through her careful thinking.


    Soon they came to Yu Yang''s house. The night had fallen and the light was on.


    Since Wangjiang came back, Yu Shuangshuang has stayed at home to recuperate. Yu Yang has changed his previous decadence. He not only keeps his family in good order, but also takes good care of Yu Shuangshuang. Originally, he planned to go out to look for a job. Thanks to the money Wang Bing gave them, he can take good care of Yu Shuangshuang for a while.


    After waiting for two months, there was no news from Yu Bingqing, but he could only wait like this. But God played a joke with them at this time, and death quietly came to the door.


    "Here it is!" Cang juanmei stood at the door, looked at Bai Ruoying and said, "let''s do it!"


    Do you really want to do it?


    When Cang Junmei was present, Bai Ruoying certainly couldn''t finish the play as before.


    "Boom!" Bai Ruoying opens the door of Yu Yang''s house with one palm, scaring Yu Yang who is busy in the house. When she looks back, she sees two people wearing masks coming in, scaring him.


    "Who are you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Shuangshuang in the room came out when he heard the noise.


    "No one left alive!" Cang juanmei said in a cold voice, which made Yu Yang break out in a cold sweat. "Shuangshuang, go back to the room and call the police!"


    Yu Yang yells and rushes to Yu Shuangshuang!


    Seeing the panic of the brothers and sisters, Bai Ruoying is entangled in her heart. If she doesn''t kill Yu Yang''s brothers and sisters, all her efforts in the past two months will be in vain, but how can she do it?


    "Not yet?" Cang Junmei urged again.


    "Call captain Ann quickly!" Seeing this, Yu Yang pushes Yu Shuangshuang into the room and locks the door, while he stands in the way. It seems that he is ready to fight with Bai Ruoying.


    "Whoosh!" Bai Ruoying is in a dilemma. She has no choice. If she doesn''t do it, not only her efforts over the past two months are in vain, but also she has no chance to avenge Yu Xia. If she wants to reach this point, she rushes to Yu Yang and whispers, "I''m sorry!"


    I don''t know if yu Yang heard her sorry, but the result is doomed!


    "Boom!" When Bai Ruoying arrives at Yu Yang''s house, Wang Bing is on his way to Yu Yang''s house.


    As soon as I returned to pingning, I thought of Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang''s brother and sister for the first time. I always remember Yu Shuangshuang''s illness.


    In the car, Wang Bing is talking to Wu Qingsheng on the phone.


    "The west continent? I should be free then! "


    "That''s settled. I''ll let yueluo arrange the specific itinerary for you!""Good!"


    "See you then!"


    After that, Wu Qingsheng hung up.


    "Who is your adoptive father? Even a charity auction


    "My adoptive father is a businessman. He does a lot of business. Many countries around the world have industries. He is also very charitable. He holds charity auctions every year and invites people from all walks of life to attend!" Wu yueluo said that it''s not the first time that Wang Bing has heard Wu Qingsheng''s story. He is generous and just sends his "adopted daughter" to serve Wang Bing, which shows that he is open-minded.


    "Bell!" The mobile phone rang again, and this time it was Yu Bingqing who called Wang Bing.


    In the past two months, whenever Wang Bing was free, he would instruct Yu Bingqing to learn "heaven and earth acupuncture".


    Yu Bingqing''s talent in this field is very high. Although she learned from Wang Bing intermittently, she can remember what Wang Bing taught her every time. When she went back, she forgot to eat and sleep. It took her two months to write down the basic needling techniques of "heaven and earth needling".


    Now, after two months of study, she has been able to apply eight needles at the same time. Although it is far less than Wang Bing, a "pervert", the speed of entry is quite amazing.


    "Teacher, I made it!" As soon as the phone was connected, I heard Yu Bingqing shouting happily, "this afternoon I cured another patient with the acupuncture method taught by my teacher!"


    "That''s good. Find more opportunities to practice and slowly increase the number of needles applied."


    "Is that the front one, sir?" When he spoke, Yu Yang''s family had already appeared in front of him. After several months, he came back here again. Wang Bing didn''t know what was waiting for him. It was absolutely a surprise to him

 Chapter 2921

    Yu Yang''s family is near, but Wang Bing doesn''t know what happened to Yu Yang''s family at this time.


    His family is in a mess. Yu Yang may be a coward, but when the danger really comes, he looks like a brave man. No matter how poor his strength is, he will fight with Bai Ruoying, but in the end


    "Poof!" Yu Yang was hit by Bai Ruoying again. He stood up weakly against the wall. His face turned white and his mouth was bleeding. His injury was not light.


    "Pa!" Bai Ruoying grabbed him by the neck and hung him in the air.


    The huge gap in strength makes Yu Yang have no power to fight back in front of her.


    Yu Yang feels suffocation, but he can''t help it. It''s only a matter of raising her hand that Bai Ruoying wants to kill him, but she doesn''t do that.


    Obviously she can''t do it, not to mention the person who wants her to kill is Yu Yang.


    She may have killed people, but as she said, she only killed those who should be killed. She and Yu Yang have no injustice or hatred. Did she really kill Yu Yang''s brothers and sisters?


    Cang juanmei has been watching, but she doesn''t move. Bai Ruoying''s actions are in her eyes.


    "He''s not your opponent at all. Why don''t you kill him?" Cang Junmei asked in a cold voice.


    Bai Ruoying can''t answer this question.


    "Brother!" At this time, Yu Shuangshuang, who is hiding in the house, runs out and sees Yu Yang''s life hanging on the line. He grabs the vase on the table and smashes it at Bai Ruoying.


    "Bang!" The vase was broken, but Bai Ruoying was unharmed.


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, even Yu Shuangshuang was choked by Bai Ruoying, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Let her go!" Yu Yang is very excited, but she can''t get rid of Bai Ruoying''s hand. Her brother and sister''s life is in her hand, but she can''t do it.


    The thing that could have been done by moving one''s finger was delayed all the time, but Cang Junmei refused, "I order you to kill them!"


    She was impatient, but Bai Ruoying was still hesitating.


    "I say it again, kill them!" She rushes to Bai Ruoying''s back and roars. The invisible pressure is on Bai Ruoying''s heart. She originally wanted to wait for quiet, but it seems that she can''t wait. What can she do?


    Do you really want to kill Yu Yang brothers and sisters?


    Bai Ruoying''s eyes are cold, and her killing intention is big, but this killing intention is not aimed at Yang brothers and sisters.


    She let go of Yu Yang brothers and sisters, suddenly turned around and clapped her palm on Cang Junmei''s chest.


    "Pa!" This palm was quite unexpected. Cang Junmei was unprepared and ate a fruit.


    Bai Ruoying doesn''t kill Yu Yang brothers and sisters. Instead, she points the gun at Cang Junmei. She really can''t do it. She doesn''t want to kill innocent people in order to avenge Yu Xia. If she does, Yu Xia won''t be happy.


    So she has only one choice, and that will kill Cang Junmei. As long as Cang Junmei dies, she can think of other ways to muddle through in front of Mandala. However


    After eating Bai Ruoying''s palm, Cang juanmei didn''t vomit blood and flew out. Instead, she stood in the same place unharmed.


    "Well?" Bai Ruoying is silly. In order to kill Cang juanmei, she does her best.


    "The leader is right. You really have a different heart!"


    "Poof!" Just then, Bai Ruoying has vomited blood and flew out, smashing the chair and table to pieces. She immediately covers her chest and jumps up. Cang Junmei has locked her.


    "Traitors like you should have been cut to pieces long ago!" Cang juanmei approached her step by step, killing her in her eyes. "Do you really think the leader gave you a chance? The leader never takes a stray dog like you. She''s only playing with you


    After hearing this, Bai Ruoying suddenly realized that she had been called around by Mandala for more than two months, but in the end, she didn''t get any trust from Mandala, and mandala never wanted to let her return to the night charm.


    "But the leader was kind-hearted. She said that once there was an emergency, I would take you on the road."


    With that, the killing intention in his eyes indicates that today is not the end of Yu Yang brothers and sisters, but the end of Bai Ruoying.


    Bai Ruoying is caught unprepared by the sudden turn of the plot, but the result is that Bai Ruoying has no way back, and it is even more impossible to ask her for mercy.


    Want to reach here, wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, forced to endure the chest of faint pain, took out the knife of the waist, she wanted to work hard with Cang Junmei.


    Cang Junmei had hurt her just now, and the gap between the two sides was visible to the naked eye.


    "Whoosh!" Bai Ruoying, without saying a word, will kill her.


    Cang Junmei didn''t dodge. When Bai Ruoying came to him, she grabbed Bai Ruoying''s knife with one hand.


    "Waste like you is no longer worthy of being a member of the organization!" Cang juanmei said in a cold voice. Her hand trembled. The powerful force shook Bai Ruoying''s hand away. The whole person flew up. Before she landed, Cang juanmei had disappeared in the same place.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There was only a creepy noise in the room, but it was almost invisible.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Yu Yang holds Yu Shuangshuang in his arms. They are still in shock, and it''s hard to find the chance to escape."Boom!" When Bai Ruoying appeared again, she was black and blue, and was trampled by Cang Junmei. She was out of breath, and even had no room to struggle. Her strength was too poor.


    "I can kill you with one finger!" Cang juanmei looked down at her, just like stepping on an ant.


    Bai Ruoying did not give up her resistance. She tried to struggle, but it was in vain.


    "You and Dou Xiulan are worthy of death. Dou Xiulan is dead. She should be glad that she didn''t fall into my hands, otherwise she will die even worse!"


    It''s hard to believe that this is from a woman''s mouth, but the disdain and insult in the words hurt people more than fists and feet, especially insulted Yu Xia.


    She bit Bai Fajun on her calf.


    "Ah Cang juanmei cries out in pain, grabs Bai Ruoying''s hair and tries to pull her apart, only to find that Bai Ruoying bites her to death.


    "Let go!" Cang Junmei became angry and hit Bai Ruoying on the head.


    "Poof!" With one punch, Bai Ruoying spurted blood on the spot and released her mouth. The whole person fell to the ground like a dead fish.


    "Bite me!" Cang Junmei grabs her with one hand and blows her into the air with one palm. What is waiting for Bai Ruoying is a terrible blow.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When she decided to turn against Cang Junmei, she should have foreseen the result.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing''s car finally arrived at Yuyang''s house.


    "The moon falls, take out the present!" Wang Bing and Yue get out of the car, but see the door open, thinking that they will see Yu Yang soon.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing was surprised by the sudden loud noise. He looked up and saw a figure flying out of the roof of Yu Yang''s house. It was Bai Ruoying

 Chapter 2922

    Bai Ruoying''s mask and hat didn''t know when they had fallen. Wang Bing recognized her at a glance and was surprised, "Bai Ruoying!"


    How could it be her?


    Didn''t she run away?


    She seemed to be seriously injured. She lost her balance in mid air and was about to hit her head on the ground.


    With a little hesitation, Wang Bing jumped up and took her down.


    "Bang!" The next second, Cang juanmei, wearing a mask, jumps out of the room. She sees Wang Bing holding Bai Ruoying in her arms. She has no choice but to kill Wang Bing and Bai Ruoying.


    A dive in mid air, Cang Junmei rushed to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing didn''t pay attention. When Cang Junmei came to him, Wu yueluo came out of the side and beat Cang Junmei back.


    "Squeak!" Cang juanmei retreated a few meters to stabilize her figure. She was slightly surprised to see Wu yueluo. It seemed that she did not expect that a female companion beside Wang Bing had such strength.


    "Whoosh!" How can Wu yueluo allow someone to be rude to Wang Bing? I don''t want to talk nonsense with Cang Junmei. If I don''t agree with her, I just do it.


    "Whoosh!" They disappeared in the same place one after another. Under the night, two groups of different colors of light burst out a strange flame. This does not belong to Wang Bing''s battle, because Bai Ruoying in his arms is dying.


    "White Dong!"


    Her head and face were covered with blood, and her body was covered with bloodstains. Wang Bing could feel the severity of her injury without deliberately checking.


    She is still conscious. She opens her eyes when she hears Wang Bing''s voice. Her eyes are blurred. She still recognizes Wang Bing. Her mouth is slightly open. She seems to want to say something, but she is obviously struggling to speak.


    "You are badly hurt. Don''t talk!" After that, Wang Bing helped her with the treatment.


    On the other hand, Wu yueluo and Cang juanmei are fighting so hard that they are not equal in strength.


    "Pa!" When the two people stagger, they have injuries on their bodies and confront each other coldly. It seems that it is difficult to decide the outcome in a short time.


    Cang juanmei looks at Wang Bing in the distance. She seems to know that there is no chance to kill Wang Bing and Bai Ruoying. She hesitates and runs away.


    "I want to run!" Wu yueluo immediately catches up, and they disappear into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Ten minutes later, Wu yueluo returned without success.


    "I''m sorry, sir, she ran away!"


    "Not hurt?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "Brother Wang!" At this time, Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang, who had recovered their life, came out and saw Bai Ruoying lying on the ground. They were even more shocked. It was only then that they knew that the man who had just nearly killed them was Bai Ruoying.


    "Poof!" Wang Bing spared no effort to treat Bai Ruoying, but her condition did not seem to improve. She began to vomit blood, and her life signs began to become unstable.


    "A lot of her internal organs have been seriously injured, internal injuries are very serious, must be sent to the hospital immediately!" If he can be saved, Wang Bing won''t say that, which shows that Bai Ruoying is seriously injured. He can''t just prick a few needles to deal with it.


    "She was going to kill us just now, and she had killed so many people before. Why did such people save her? Let her die Yu Yang said indignantly.


    "Squeak!" At this time, the quiet who receives Yu Yang''s call leads the police to arrive. When he sees the dying Bai Ruoying, he is also surprised.


    "You beat her like this?" Ask Wang Bing quietly.


    "It''s not Wang Bing, it''s another one with her!" Yu Yang told quiet about the situation.


    "All her organs have been badly hurt. It''s very serious!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''ll take her to the hospital right away!"


    "She''s a killer. She just wanted to kill me and my sister!" Yu Yang said excitedly.


    "No, she''s actually my informant!"


    "What?"


    At this point, he told Wang Bing and others about Bai Ruoying. After hearing this, they were all stunned.


    "She called me half an hour ago It must have been something that brought her forward all of a sudden! "


    "Yes Datura Bai Ruoying suddenly opened her mouth, and she recovered a little bit of consciousness. "She sent someone to watch me. I have no chance to contact you Poof


    As soon as he finished, he coughed up a lot of blood, and there was no blood on his face.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Let me do it!" Wang Bing volunteered to take Bai Ruoying into a quiet car and go to the hospital together.


    "Poof!" Knowing Bai Ruoying''s difficulties and knowing that she had just been lenient to Yang brothers and sisters, Wang Bing was even less likely to watch her die and spare no effort to help her in the car. However, Bai Ruoying''s condition did not improve.


    Bai Ruoying suffered a serious internal injury. Acupuncture alone didn''t make any improvement. When she was on earth, she had the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life because of the powerful healing effect of "Nine Yang true yuan".


    But now he doesn''t have Jiuyang Zhenyuan. Can the power be used?Seeing that Bai Ruoying''s signs of life are rapidly fading, Wang Bing can only be a living horse doctor. He tries to treat Bai Ruoying''s wounds with the power of Jiuyang Zhenyuan. Unexpectedly, it has worked.


    What''s wrong with the fact that "powers" have the same therapeutic effect as "Jiuyang Zhenyuan"? Can ability be used to heal?


    Wang Bing can''t think much and tries to save Bai Ruoying''s life.


    "Poof!" But Bai Ruoying was really hurt too much, and she was at the end of her life. Wang Bing''s "powers" could not cure her serious internal injury in an instant. Cang Junmei had almost killed her. She was able to live until now because of one breath.


    "I No way She seemed to feel it herself.


    "Don''t talk. We''re taking you to the hospital!" Wang Bing said.


    "You''ll be fine!" Quiet also said so, and then a foot throttle to the end, with the fastest speed to send Bai Ruoying to the nearest hospital, the doctor immediately rescued Bai Ruoying, Wang Bing and quiet can only wait anxiously outside the emergency room.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    As time goes by, the quiet mood can not be calm. No one expected that Bai Ruoying would be such a result.


    She was so badly injured that even Wang Bing couldn''t recover.


    "Pa!" At this time, a nurse opened the door of the emergency room and ran out in a panic. She was immediately stopped by Jing Jing and asked about Bai Ruoying.


    "All the organs of the patient were damaged, and there was serious internal bleeding, and her blood type was extremely rare. There was no type O negative blood in our hospital''s blood bank, and it was difficult to transfer from other hospitals in a short time. Now the situation is very critical..." The nurse told Jing Jing and Wang Bing about Bai Ruoying, and Wang Bing was surprised by Bai Ruoying''s special blood type.


    "O-negative blood?"


    Isn''t that exactly Yu Shuangshuang''s blood type?

 Chapter 2923

    "O-negative" blood?


    It''s the same blood type as Yu Shuangshuang. How can there be such a coincidence?


    "We are contacting the blood stations in other cities to see if there is blood of this blood type, but I''m afraid it won''t last long based on the patient''s condition..." The nurse ran away in a hurry.


    "Shuangshuang is the same blood type!" Wang Bing said to Jing Jing.


    "Who?"


    "Yu Shuangshuang!"


    "Then call her quickly and let her come over!" Quiet said hastily.


    "Shuangshuang''s health is not good..."


    "Captain Ann!" Wang Bing was just about to tell Yu Shuangshuang something to be quiet. The doctor ran out in a panic. "The patient can''t do it anymore. She said she wants to talk to you and a man named Wang Bing!"


    A listen to Bai Ruoying not, quiet quickly with Wang Bing into the emergency room, on the bed, Bai Ruoying face white, breath has been very weak.


    "Bai Ruoying!" Quiet quickly ran past.


    "I didn''t get revenge for Yu Xia..."


    "Don''t say that, you have to hold on!"


    "Don''t comfort me. I know my own situation, but I''m not willing to Is Wang Bing there? "


    "Here I am!" Wang Bing stepped forward.


    "I want to ask you something!" White as a hero, air as a river.


    "You say it


    "Avenge me and Yu Xia!"


    Revenge?


    Is this too much for Wang Bing? Why should Wang Bing promise her?


    "To whom?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The leader of night charm, Mandala, sent someone to kill Yu Xia..." Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. "I wanted to kill her myself, but I had no chance!"


    It turned out that she knew that she had no chance to avenge Yu Xia herself, and that Wang Bing''s strength was strong, so she decided on Wang Bing.


    "Poof!" When she spoke, she coughed up a lot of blood. Her sad appearance made people feel pity. However, in the face of this situation, the doctor next to her was helpless. Wang Bing wanted to save her very much, but he could see that Bai Ruoying''s life had come to an end, and even the great immortal could not save her.


    "I promise you, I also want to ask you something about Yu Shuangshuang..." Wang Bing tells Bai Ruoying that Yu Shuangshuang has heart failure and needs a heart transplant. When he learns that Bai Ruoying''s blood type is the same as Yu Shuangshuang, Wang Bing knows that this is Yu shuangshuangshuang''s chance.


    "As long as you can Take revenge for Yu Xia and me. I''m willing to transplant my heart to Yu Shuangshuang... " After hearing this, Bai Ruoying nodded and agreed almost without thinking. For a dying man, someone can help him to fulfill his last wish. What can make him happier?


    "Thank you. I promise you that I will avenge you and Yu Xia!"


    Bai Ruoying said with a knowing smile, "thank you Thank you I Finally, I can go to see Yu Xia


    "Who is Datura? Where can I find her? " Wang Bing asked.


    "Her name is Do... " As she spoke, Bai Ruoying''s voice became more and more thin and inaudible until she was completely out of hearing.


    "Drop!" The heartbeat on the heartbeat meter tends to be straight, and her life has come to an end. This woman who has experienced half a life of frustrations has finished her life in such a way, which may be another relief for her.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t tell Wang Bing about Mandala''s identity and her place, but Wang Bing is not in the mood to think about it at the moment, because he has more important things to do.


    "Rest in peace, I will do what I promise you!" Wang Bing gently closed her eyes and immediately called Yu Yang.


    "Yu Yang, bring Shuangshuang to the hospital immediately..."


    Naturally, the faster the organ transplant, the better. Therefore, Yu Shuangshuang must complete the operation as soon as possible. However, it is embarrassing for the hospital to say that they do not have the technology in this respect, and no one has ever done such a delicate and difficult operation.


    Not too lucky, everything seems to be doomed. Yu Bingqing, Wang Bing''s student and expert in heart transplantation, is on his way to pingning city.


    Before calling Wang Bing and reporting the good news to him, she had already told Wang Bing that she wanted to come to pingning city and learn more from him when he was free.


    Looking at the time, she will be there in an hour. Wang Bing calls her quickly and learns that Yu Bingqing is coming. Everyone in the hospital has exploded.


    Yu Bingqing''s reputation in the industry is quite high. As soon as she hears that she is coming, the hospital will certainly make full preparations.


    In less than half an hour, everything in the hospital is ready. Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang also arrive at the hospital, waiting for Yu Bingqing''s arrival.


    Yu Yang is the happiest person to know that he has the right heart.


    After more than half an hour, Yu Bingqing finally arrived.


    "Old...""Do you need a rest?" Wang Bing didn''t have time to talk to her, so he pulled her directly to the door of the operating room.


    "No!"


    "Then please!"


    "Well!" Yu Bingqing nodded heavily and walked into the operating room in the eyes of many doctors and nurses. When the light of the operating room was on, the hearts of Wang Bing and Yu Yang also hung up.


    Fate is such a joke. Bai Ruoying used to be a murderer, but after she died, her heart could save Shuangshuang''s life, as if she was atoning for the evil she had done before.


    As time went by, it was five hours in a flash. For Yu Yang, it was a five hour ordeal.


    Eleven hours had passed before the lights went out in the operating room. When Yu Bingqing came out of the operating room sweating, everyone could see the fatigue on her face.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The operation was successful and there was no rejection!" Yu Bingqing said with a smile.


    "Does it mean my sister is well?" Yu Yang asked excitedly.


    "Next, you need to observe for a period of time. If there is no abnormal reaction, you can cultivate yourself quietly!" Yu Bingqing gives Yu Yang a peace of mind.


    "Thank you so much, Professor Yu!" Yu Yang feels about to cry.


    "No, no!" Yu Bingqing and Wang Bing look at each other and smile. Everything is silent. In this way, Yu Shuangshuang''s illness is cured by Yu Bingqing. Bai Ruoying also completes her final mission, and her life will be continued by shuangshuangshuang.


    Outside the ward, Wang Bing and Jing Jing are discussing something.


    "How did you think about what I told you last time?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s too risky!" He said quietly.


    "I don''t want to waste any more time!"

 Chapter 2924

    What are Wang Bing and Jing Jing talking about?


    Only they know!


    "This is not a place to talk. Go back and wait for my call. I''ll call you when I''m off duty!"


    After a simple agreement, quiet began to deal with the affairs behind Bai Ruoying.


    Although she can''t be buried in a beautiful place, at least she can be given a decent funeral. She will be buried with Yu Xia, which can be regarded as a relief to her mind.


    At the police station, it was almost midnight when I sat down to have a rest.


    After a short rest, she called Wang Bing.


    "Where are you Good See you later After two words, he hung up the phone, picked up his clothes and left the police station.


    The front foot just sat on the car, a pair of sneaky eyes in the dark staring at her, after a little hesitation quietly followed up.


    The two cars keep a distance of nearly 100 meters, and the people who follow them have high vigilance.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, I quietly stopped the car by the side of the road, and the people who followed also stopped the car and watched from a distance.


    After about ten minutes, a man came over, stood beside the quiet car, looked around, then opened the door and sat in the quiet car.


    Quiet cars are parked in remote places with few pedestrians. It''s hard to detect them. The people who follow them are "experienced". Although they are far away, they have professional infrared cameras in their hands. They can clearly see the people who are sitting in quiet cars.


    "It''s him!" The people who followed seemed to know Wang Bing.


    "It''s only been more than two months. Why are you so impatient?" In the car, Jing Jing and Wang Bing are talking about something.


    "It''s not that I''m impatient..."


    "Bai Ruoying has just had an accident. You know how inhumane the Rangers are. You are impatient, so your efforts over the past few months are all in vain?"


    "I promised to help you at the beginning because you promised to let me see the" God level "alien!"


    "I didn''t forget!" He said quietly.


    "I''ve seen a lot of" God level "strange people. They are not the people I want to see..."


    It turns out that Wang Bing lost patience when he was lurking around long chuxue as an undercover agent, and disagreed with Jing Jing. Bai Ruoying''s death more or less hit Jing Jing. Wang Bing had already dealt with many "God level" strange people around long chuxue, and long chuxue''s repeated "aggressive pressure" really bothered him.


    "I think you are neglecting your duty. After so many months of investigation, you have no clue at all!" Said quiet displeased.


    "Are you complaining about me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget what you should do, and you don''t want Bai Ruoying to die? After all, if you don''t have her, Yu Shuangshuang''s illness will be better. Don''t you promise to avenge her? "


    After listening to the quiet words, Wang Bing fell into silence.


    "Well, I''ll help you this time!"


    In the end, Wang Bing chose to compromise, even though he had 10000 people in his heart who were reluctant. At last, he got out of the car and left without looking back. They parted ways, as if nothing had happened. However, what happened just now has been clearly seen and recorded.


    "What a surprise The people who followed him laughed a little bit treacherously. Finally, he opened the photo album in the camera. There were many scenes he had just taken. From those scenes, we can clearly see that Wang Bing was whispering with Jing Jing.


    After more than ten hours of coma, Yu Bingqing finally woke up early the next day because she was Wang Bing''s friend. Yu Bingqing followed up her illness and recovered well.


    "Thank you very much this time. Thank you for coming here. Otherwise, Shuangshuang can''t do this operation!" Wang Bing said.


    "That''s what I should do, teacher!"


    In order to repay Yu Bingqing, Wang Bing spared no effort to teach him the "heaven and earth needling technique". At this time, long chuxue received a call from a strange number.


    "Boss long!" The voice in the phone is strange, and the phone number is not a normal number. Obviously, the other party doesn''t want long chuxue to know her identity.


    "Who is it?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I called boss long once a few months ago. Thanks to me, boss long eradicated the spies around him. Does boss long remember?"


    Hearing the word "spy", long chuxue suddenly thinks of it.


    "It''s you


    A few months ago, this phone number once called long chuxue, and told him that there was a man named "Zhu Yi" in the company who was an undercover agent placed by the police beside long chuxue. Later, long chuxue proved this and successfully eradicated Zhu Yi.


    Don''t want to a few months later today, this person once again called long chuxue.


    "And what care?" Long chuxue is no nonsense.


    "I''ll call boss long. Of course, there''s something important. Boss long has been very proud and made a lot of money in recent months, hasn''t he?"


    "You seem to know a lot about me!""After all, boss long is such a famous man!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what you want!"


    "Boss long speaks fast, so I won''t beat around the bush. I get reliable information that boss long has undercover police around him!"


    "I cleaned it up last time, didn''t I?"


    "There''s another one!"


    "What else?"


    "The Dragon boss would never have thought that, let alone the Dragon boss, even I didn''t expect that he would be an undercover of the police!"


    "Who is it?" Long chuxue was distraught.


    "It''s boss long who is the most proud and the most popular player in the recent" alien competition "- the second


    "What did you say?" Long chuxue is surprised to hear that Wang Bing is a police undercover?


    How can long chuxue believe this?


    "Don''t doubt my words, boss long. I won''t talk nonsense without solid evidence!" Said the other.


    "What evidence do you have?" Long chuxue asked.


    "Of course there is evidence, but the rules, boss long, you know!" You can imagine that the person on the other end of the phone must be smiling treacherously.


    "How much do you want?"


    "One hundred million!" Obviously, the other side already knew, "I think this price is very valuable for boss long!"


    "If you dare to play with me, I will make your life worse than death!" Long chuxue said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, boss long!"


    Half an hour later, the other party received long chuxue''s money.


    "The evidence has been sent to the door of boss Long''s company. Thank you, boss long!" With that, the other party hangs up. Long chuxue dares not to neglect her. She arrives at the company for the first time. In the hidden place at the door of the company, she finds a small paper bag with some photos in it. The person in the photo is Wang Bing and Jing Jing.


    What Wang Bing doesn''t know is that his identity has been revealed

 Chapter 2925

    In Wangjiang City, Cang juanmei stood in front of mandala and told Mandala what had happened in pingning city.


    "God level" alien? What rank? "


    "Judging from the situation that her subordinates fight with her, they should be the same as her subordinates!"


    "The alien alliance?" Asked Mandala.


    "I don''t know!"


    "That''s beyond my expectation!" Datura is thoughtful.


    "My subordinates will take people immediately..."


    "No!" Mandala waved to stop her and said, "I have other plans!"


    Then he took out his cell phone, "it''s me..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, looking at the photo in hand, it''s impossible for long chuxue to recognize the wrong person. That''s Wang Bing, and the other person is the criminal police captain that long chuxue is familiar with -- quiet.


    Why do two people who should not have met each other have "intimate behavior" in the car? Even if they don''t know what they say, it will make people doubt their relationship.


    In recent months, I have been living with Wang Bing almost day and night. It seems that there is nothing unusual in retrospect. But when I think back to the time when Wang Bing just came, that is, the day when Zhu Yi died, there seems to be some coincidence in his appearance.


    In any case, long chuxue''s mood has been greatly affected. At present, what should long chuxue do?


    According to the way she used to deal with Zhu Yi, if Wang Bing is an undercover, it must be eradicated.


    Long chuxue''s eyes showed an unprecedented intention to kill, and the blue veins on her clenched fist also showed her mood.


    After hesitating for a while, long chuxue called Wang Bing, "I have something to tell you, come to the company right away!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Come here at once!" Long chuxue is holding back her anger.


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Dragon Snow face as black as carbon.


    "Chuxue elder sister, if he is really an undercover of the police, I will kill him!" The left blue eye also twinkles the killing intention.


    "Can you kill him?"


    This words a left blue immediately speechless, before Wang Bing to long chuxue rude time left blue almost fight with Wang Bing? As a result, he was awed by Wang Bing''s momentum before he started.


    Silence in the atmosphere is extremely depressing, storm has been brewing, coming.


    After about 20 minutes, Wang Bing came to the office. As soon as he entered the office, he obviously felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Long chuxue changed her usual pleasant appearance, sat on the sofa with her legs cocked and her hands around her chest, full of a sense of vigilance. Zuo LAN stood behind her, and her face was also not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Wang Bing sat down directly opposite long chuxue.


    "Pa!" Long chuxue throws the paper bag in front of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing took a look and was stunned to see the photo in the bag.


    "What do you want to say?" Long chuxue asked in a cold voice.


    "What do you want to hear from me?"


    "Whoosh!" Long chuxue hasn''t moved yet. The gun in left Blue''s hand has pointed at Wang Bing behind him. He angrily scolds: "you''re from the police!"


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Wang Bing''s face was as usual. How could a gun be put in his eyes?


    "Pa!" Long chuxue pressed the left blue hand and said to Wang Bing, "I want to hear what you say!"


    Maybe she is waiting for Wang Bing''s denial, but


    "Since you already know, I have nothing to say. Yes, I am an undercover!" Wang Bing was generous enough to admit it.


    The development of the plot is beyond long chuxue''s expectation, which also makes her say nothing.


    "Chuxue trusted you so much that you I''ll kill you Left blue very excited to raise the gun again, but once again by long chuxue to hold down, she looked at Wang Bing without expression, said: "left blue, you go out!"


    "Sister chuxue..."


    "Get out!" Long chuxue''s attitude can''t be refused.


    Left blue helpless, can only put away gun, full face depressed ground walked out.


    "You admit it very easily. Why do you approach me? What do you want from me? "


    "I want to know if you are a Ranger!"


    "Just for this? What do they promise you? "


    "Does that matter?"


    "Don''t you get more from me these months than they promised you?"


    "You have no idea what I want!"


    "I can give you anything you want!" Long chuxue said, this is obviously a pun.


    "No interest!"


    Wang Bing''s attitude is also quite uncompromising, which is undoubtedly challenging the endurance limit of long chuxue.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Wang Bing made a show of action, "if you want to kill me, you can do it at any time!


    After hearing this, long chuxue hesitates. Obviously, she also knows that she has no ability to kill Wang Bing. Wang Bing also knows this, so she is so confident."You and I were the perfect combination. I like you so much..."


    "Just because I can help you make money!"


    With a cold stare, a flash appeared in front of long chuxue, bent down and looked at long chuxue with a condescending posture, "are you a Ranger?"


    So close four eyes relative, it''s easy to have an accident.


    "If I wasn''t a Ranger, would you stay?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I have countless opportunities to verify your identity..." Wang Bing''s words have profound meaning, and long chuxue can also hear the meaning of this sentence.


    "You go!" She said.


    It''s Wang Bing''s turn to be "unprepared". I didn''t expect that long chuxue would let him go so easily.


    "That''s the end of our cooperation. I don''t want to see you again!" With that, he stood up.


    Is the relationship completely broken?


    So now it''s Wang Bing''s chance to verify long chuxue. Long chuxue is definitely not Wang Bing''s opponent. As long as Wang Bing starts to clean her up, her identity will be clear. Anyway, things have come to this point, and Wang Bing doesn''t need to be polite with her, does he?


    However, in the face of such a long chuxue, Wang Bing has no way to start. Long chuxue knows that Wang Bing is an undercover agent, but she lets Wang Bing go so easily. It''s certainly not because she can''t beat Wang Bing, but because she thinks about her "feelings" with Wang Bing. Otherwise, she would have done it long ago.


    "Take care of yourself!" Wang Bing didn''t start at last. After leaving this sentence, he turned around and left. His relationship with long chuxue also means that he has come to an end.


    "Bell!" Long chuxue''s mobile phone rings, which disturbs her mind and subconsciously looks at the number. Long chuxue''s face changes and answers the phone.


    "Hello


    "Pa!" At the same time, Wang Bing opened the door of the office, only


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 2926

    What did this phone call tell long chuxue? So that her face changed after she answered the phone.


    Wang Bing just pushes the door open, left blue in the door cold eye to right, even if know clearly is not Wang Bing''s opponent, as long as long as the Dragon beginning snow a command, he will also with Wang Bing desperately.


    "Wait a minute!" But at this time, long chuxue quickly chased out and stopped Wang Bing, "hide!"


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, long chuxue has taken him by the hand and pulled him back to the room, making Wang Bing confused.


    "What for?" Wang Bing shook off her hand.


    "Don''t ask so much, hide, they''re coming!"


    "They"? Who is it?


    "I''ll explain to you later!" Then he forced Wang Bing into the bathroom, looking very flustered, and even more let Wang Bing in the fog, "don''t talk for a while, let alone come out!"


    With that, she quickly closed the door. What made her so nervous and afraid?


    At last, I went back to the house while finishing my clothes.


    "Well?" But when I turned around, I found a person sitting in the office, with heavy makeup and enchanting.


    The man came to the scene as if he had no movement.


    Dragon early snow instantly restored nature, asked: "you come very quickly, they?"


    "I''m on the elevator!"


    "You''re just the same. You always come to the door without saying hello!" Long chuxue said.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    "It''s almost frightening!" Long chuxue shrugs noncommittally and lights a cigarette for herself. Although she is calm on the surface, she is nervous in fact. This woman comes so suddenly that long chuxue doesn''t realize it. Will she have seen Wang Bing just now?


    When she spoke, she was looking at long chuxue and asked, "long time no see, you look good!"


    "You too!"


    In the bathroom, although Wang Bing can''t see the situation outside, he can clearly hear the conversation between long chuxue and the woman. There seems to be a mystery hidden in the short conversation.


    "Dada!" When talking, the clear sound of high-heeled shoes came, and two women of different shapes came in. Zuolan at the door saw that they didn''t do anything to stop them. It was obvious that they knew each other.


    Three unknown women, one black, one white and one red, and long chuxue are four different styles.


    "You still have this little white face!" They are very impolite to sit down, it seems that the relationship with long chuxue is unusual.


    "Be polite!" Long chuxue said in a deep voice.


    "If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed him!" The speaker was dressed in red leather clothes and trousers, painted with black eye makeup, and his bones were full of the evil spirit that made people feel numb. "But he seems to be very loyal to you. It''s good to be a dog!"


    His words are sharp and mean, and extremely impolite. The words of shame are blurted out, and he doesn''t care about zuolan''s feelings at all. However, zuolan can only swallow his anger, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to say a word, because these three women are women he can''t provoke.


    "Even if he''s a dog, it''s my dog. It''s not your turn to say three or four!" Long chuxue impolitely accepted back, and then the front of the conversation turned, asked: "say, what do you want me to do?"


    "The leader is afraid that you are in a hurry. Let''s bring you a task!" Said the woman in red.


    "It''s so serious that I asked you three to bring me a mission in person!" Long chuxue said.


    "It can be seen that the leader attached great importance to this task, or maybe he was afraid that you would be too idle to move!" Women in red always seem to speak with thorns.


    "Do you want to try?" Long chuxue goes back again.


    "Enough for you two. It''s important to get down to business first." The woman in white interrupts the two men and throws a photo in front of long chuxue. "This is the goal of this mission!"


    Long chuxue subconsciously takes up the photo and takes a glance, which scares her. Why is the person in the photo so familiar? Isn''t that Wang Bing?


    "This man''s name is Wang Bing. He has repeatedly obstructed our people''s actions and has been listed as a target by the leader!" Said the woman in white.


    Long chuxue was at a loss for a moment. How could he be Wang Bing? She will never admit the wrong person, that is Wang Bing, not wrong.


    "He is a strange man with unknown rank, but there is a strange woman around him. His strength is not inferior to Cang Junmei''s. The leader is afraid that you can''t cope with it alone, so let''s three of us come to help you!" Added the woman in white.


    "The leader is too serious. It''s just a man who needs the three of us at the same time?" Said the woman in red, slightly disdainful.


    Long chuxue looks at Wang Bing in the photo and can''t say a word for a long time.


    "What are you thinking?" The woman in White asked.


    "Nothing!" Long chuxue shakes her head. What can she say? Did you tell these three people that they not only knew Wang Bing, but also had a close relationship with him? The key is that Wang Bing is hiding in the bathroom at this time.No matter how calm the appearance is, the faster the heart beats out of control also shows that long chuxue is nervous.


    "We came to you because we got the news that this man is now in pingning city!" Said the woman in white.


    At this time, Wang Bing in the bathroom could not sit down because of what he heard.


    The three women came to kill themselves, and they were ordered by their "leader" to kill themselves, and long chuxue was obviously one of them.


    What does it mean to say that Wang Bing has repeatedly obstructed their actions?


    These people are Rangers, and so is long chuxue!


    Even if Wang Bing didn''t confirm the tattoo of "Ranger" on long chuxue, he also confirmed the identity of "Ranger" members of long chuxue. The plot can''t be bloody any more. What''s more bloody is that "Ranger" people actually want long chuxue to kill themselves.


    Isn''t it over?


    I am hiding in long chuxue''s office now. As long as long as long chuxue says it, I will be the target of public criticism.


    Yes, long chuxue is indeed a member of "Ranger". To be exact, she is a member of "night charm", and her status in "night charm" is not low, at least many levels higher than Bai Ruoying.


    "Before I came here, the leader gave me an address, which was the address of a family named Yu Yang. He had a close relationship with the man named Wang Bing. The leader meant to kill them all!" Said the woman in white.


    "What are you doing? Let your little white face prepare the car, and we''ll go and kill them now! " Said the woman in red.


    Long chuxue smell speech, subconsciously took a look at the direction of the toilet, what can this do?


    Like Bai Ruoying before, she suddenly fell into a dilemma, but her situation is much better than Bai Ruoying, because as long as she tells Wang Bing about hiding in the bathroom, the spearhead will be Wang Bing

 Chapter 2927

    In other words, she and Bai Ruoying are actually "colleagues", but she has her own division of labor in "night charm". The identity of the owner of "pingning city" exotic competition is her disguise. She doesn''t know about Bai Ruoying, so she is in a dilemma.


    What to do?


    Give Wang Bing up, then pretend to be ignorant of everything and turn against Wang Bing to protect himself?


    Or continue to play dumb?


    "White face, stand by!" The woman in red yells at zuolan outside the door. Zuolan doesn''t think so. She looks at longchuxue and is waiting for longchuxue''s further instructions. Of course, he only listens to longchuxue.


    Long chuxue struggles in her heart, but no one can help her make a decision. After a little hesitation, she nods to zuolan.


    Left blue will turn around and go, long chuxue seems to have a decision, and three people together to leave.


    Long chuxue doesn''t plan to give up Wang Bing. In the bathroom, Wang Bing is also surprised by her decision.


    The people of "night charm" want to kill themselves, while long chuxue is the people of "night charm", but she chooses to protect Wang Bing. She must know what will happen.


    "Da!" When she got to the door, the woman in black stopped suddenly.


    "What for?" Asked the woman in white.


    "You go down first, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Then he walked to the bathroom, and the sudden action surprised long chuxue in a cold sweat. Isn''t it exposing her background?


    If let her into the bathroom to help, want to reach here, long chuxue flashed to stop it, "this toilet is broken, go downstairs!"


    "Good!" The woman in black nodded and agreed. She turned around again and left. But without waiting for long chuxue to breathe a sigh of relief, the woman in black suddenly bypassed long chuxue without warning. When long chuxue responded, the door of the bathroom had been kicked open by her.


    Long chuxue is shocked and thinks that this is really over. If the three people see Wang Bing hiding in the bathroom, her fate can be imagined.


    However, there was no Wang Bing in the big bathroom, which was empty.


    At the same time, long chuxue knew that Wang Bing must have slipped out of the window. Fortunately, he was clever enough.


    "What are you doing?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I just can''t hold it!" The woman in black grinned, but the smile was insidious. "Forget it, since it''s broken, go downstairs!"


    With that, they went downstairs and prepared to go to Yu Yang''s house.


    "Well?" The front foot just arrived downstairs, a long shadow extended in from the door, looked up, a person stood at the door, even carrying a dragon, chuxue still recognized him at a glance.


    It''s Wang Bing!


    Isn''t he gone already?


    Long chuxue looks at him wildly, but Wang Bing turns a blind eye and walks in, blocking their way.


    "Well, I''ll send it to your door. Let''s save it!" Said the woman in red.


    "If I''m right, are you night charmers?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer!" Said the woman in black.


    Wen Yan, Wang Bing looks at long chuxue. It is unnecessary to say that he has proved the identity of long chuxue.


    "Then make a quick decision. Don''t waste time!" The woman in White said that she was the first to move forward.


    "Let me do it!" Long chuxue takes the lead to block her behind and faces Wang Bing. It seems that this battle is inevitable and their relationship will break.


    "Can you do it?" The woman in black asked coldly.


    "Do you know right away?" Long chuxue coldly answered a sentence, then suddenly shot.


    "Whoosh!" Shi Dali gave a deep hand, but it was not to Wang Bing, but to the woman in white behind her. Like Bai Ruoying, she turned against each other at the last moment.


    "Pa!" However, unexpectedly, long chuxue was caught by the woman in black.


    "You really have a problem!" The woman in black stared coldly, as if she had already guessed that long chuxue would have such a move.


    Long chuxue jerks her hand back and retreats from the woman in black.


    "What are you doing, vanilla?" Asked the woman in white.


    "Is that a question? When I was upstairs just now, I found that she had a problem. She was sneaky! " The woman in black smiles insidiously. It turns out that she has been paying attention to every move of long chuxue.


    "She''s with this man!" The woman in black pointed at Wang Bing.


    "I didn''t expect that you also betrayed the organization!" The woman in white looks cold.


    "Hum!" Long chuxue doesn''t want to talk nonsense either. She starts to work directly. The target is the woman in black who finds her mind.


    "Hoo But without waiting for her to fight with the woman in black, the woman in red has appeared in front of her.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    "Pa!" She grabs long chuxue''s hand. Long chuxue wants to get rid of it, but she finds that the woman in red has great strength and can''t get rid of it all at once."I''ve been looking down on you for a long time!" The woman in red hummed coldly. She threw long chuxue out and into the building again.


    "It''s mine After yelling at the two companions, the woman in red kills long chuxue. They fight together immediately.


    As soon as they come up, they fight back in the nest. The women in black and white don''t seem to like it. The target is Wang Bing and Zuo LAN.


    "I want this!" The woman in black pointed to Wang Bing, and then rushed to Wang Bing without saying a word. The woman in white was not willing to show her weakness, but also rushed to zuolan.


    Three teams, three battles, what''s the result?


    "Sister chuxue!" Zuo LAN is concerned about the situation of long chuxue, because he knows that the strength of these three people is extraordinary, and they are not under long chuxue. Take the woman in red for example, the "alien" level is comparable to that of long chuxue. If you want to defeat her, you must have your own help.


    "Worry about yourself!" The woman in white didn''t give him the chance to help long chuxue. She was so fast that her eyes could hardly keep up with her moving speed. As soon as she heard her voice, her person appeared in front of Zuo LAN.


    "Poof!" Left blue didn''t react to come over, had been hit by her a blow to spit blood to fly out of the gate.


    Zuolan is a "God level" alien, but he was hit by a blow. You can imagine his opponent''s strength.


    "Boom!" The fight between long chuxue and the woman in red clothes was quite fierce from the beginning, which was beyond long chuxue''s imagination. As soon as she finished, she broke the ceiling and flew upstairs.


    Just a stop, red dress woman immediately followed up, long chuxue eyes relaxed already disappeared, replaced by shock.


    "Your level..."

 Chapter 2928

    Long chuxue''s mouth is bloodstained, and his face is full of shock.


    The woman in red is called "Hongxia", and her status in "night charm" is similar to hers. However, the relationship between them is not harmonious. Every time they meet, they always feel like they have a needle in the eye for Mai mang.


    Both of them are at the middle and upper levels in "night charm". The "alien" level is similar to the rank. Before that, they had fought in private and won the match, but when they just fought, Hongxia showed overwhelming strength.


    "I''m a fourth, but you''re a third?" Hongxia was a little proud with a smile. That''s why she was so aggressive from the beginning. After that, her hand flashed, and her power turned into a weapon.


    "You dare to betray the organization, but also collude with outsiders, he does not die, you die!"


    "Whoosh!" Then he waved his weapon to kill the general.


    The rank of Hongxia is improved, and the speed and strength are also improved. It''s so fast that long chuxue has no time to avoid the attack.


    Only feel the light in front of a flash, long chuxue subconsciously raised his hand to block.


    "Bang!" The intense collision of powers and powers produced a bright fire and a sound similar to metal impact.


    Long chuxue feels a powerful force coming from her hand, and the whole person is hit by Hongxia again.


    There was a difference of one rank, but the strength was very different. Long chuxue felt that there was a tumult in the five inner circles, and the blood was flowing up his throat.


    "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time!" Hongxia''s expression is ferocious, and her killing heart has gone away.


    Long chuxue has no way to go back. When she started, she knew that there were only two possibilities, either to kill all the three Hongxia people, or to be killed by them. There would be no third possibility.


    "Bang!" The battle started again, and the intensity of the battle escalated again. On the other hand, the woman in black also killed Wang Bing.


    Every member of "night charm" has a nickname. The nickname of the woman in black is "black rose". Her strength is the same as that of long chuxue, which is the third level of "God".


    The leader of "night charm" sent three "gods" at a time, which showed that she attached great importance to Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!" "Black rose" is a killing move. However, in the face of the fierce killing move, Wang Bing stood still.


    "Black rose" saw that he was "scared" and didn''t show mercy because of this. The sharp weapon of "power" flashed past Wang Bing.


    Without a sound, the fatal strike ended so easily that "black rose" didn''t even look back at Wang Bing, because she knew that Wang Bing had been split in two by her. There was no suspense.


    "I thought it was hard to deal with, but so..." There was contempt in her smile.


    "Pa!" As soon as she said that, someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. She turned around and found that there was no one behind. What the hell?


    "Here I am!" "The ghost soldier turned around and found her voice standing behind her again.


    What''s the speed? I couldn''t keep up.


    But I just cut him. Why didn''t he die?


    "Boom!" Just when "black rose" was shocked, a sound came from the side. The battle situation of "white rose" in left blue and white clothes can only be described as tragic.


    The strength of the "white rose" is the same as that of the "black rose". Zuolan is two orders lower than her. The battle is completely one-sided. In the blink of an eye, zuolan is scarred and miserable.


    "Poof!" Words just finished, left blue chest suffered a heavy blow to fly, hit the wall, hit the wall to crack on the spot.


    "White rose" didn''t give him a chance to breathe, so he went to the front of him and took his left blue eye.


    "Pa!" The figure suddenly appears in front of zuolan and catches the weapon of "white rose" with one hand.


    "Well?" "White rose" was so surprised that it was Wang Bing.


    Isn''t he supposed to be fighting black rose? Why are you here?


    When she turned around, she saw that "black rose" was standing there foolishly. She turned her head late. It was obvious that she could not keep up with Wang Bing''s speed.


    "Help long chuxue!" Wang Bing said this to zuolan. Zuolan understood and rushed into the building immediately. At this time, long chuxue and Hongxia had fought fiercely for more than 100 rounds, and the battlefield moved slowly from the building to the upstairs, because long chuxue was beaten to retreat upstairs.


    "Boom boom!" This deafening noise is the best proof of the extraordinary ferocity of the battle. The destructive power of the battle between the two "God level" aliens has even stirred up the things in the building, and the place where they pass is like the wind rolling the damaged building.


    "Hoo Hoo Longchuxue is heavily wounded and panting, while Hongxia is still in good shape.


    The corner of Hongxia''s mouth turns up and kills longchuxue again.


    "Boom!" In close combat, long chuxue was attacked for the nth time.On the other side, Zuo LAN runs in with the same scarred body. What he sees is full of scars. In the panic, he doesn''t see long chuxue. Instead, he hears the sound of blows coming from upstairs.


    Regardless of the injury on his body, left blue didn''t want to run upstairs.


    Running all the way to the entrance of the roof on the sixth floor, the sound has stopped. Has long chuxue been killed? When I came to the rooftop, I saw that long chuxue was bowing her waist and covering her chest. Her body was bloodstained, and she looked seriously injured. She had already lost the elegant appearance of the past. The weapon in Hongxia''s hand was pointing at her, and she stepped back.


    "I''ll take you on the road!" Hongxia was so determined to kill that she stabbed away her weapon.


    Long chuxue is at the end of her life. She can''t escape Hongxia''s killing move.


    "Da!" At the critical moment, zuolan jumps out from the side and pushes longchuxue away.


    "Poof!" However, he replaced long chuxue and was penetrated by Hongxia''s weapon.


    Long chuxue staggers and stabilizes himself. He is shocked, "zuolan!"


    "Sister chuxue Come on Run Left blue mouth spit blood, but completely regardless of their own life and death, thinking only about long chuxue, and then he grabbed Hongxia''s weapon, trying not to let Hongxia take the weapon out of him.


    "You bloody white face again!" Hongxia is angry and makes a sudden effort. Poor zuolan can''t hold the domineering energy of Hongxia. Her hands are cut off by Hongxia''s weapon on the spot. Hongxia kicks him off and pulls out the weapon.


    "Left blue!" Long chuxue catches zuolan with a flying attack, and zuolan is on the verge of death. Only one breath is left. The master and servant are finished this time.

 Chapter 2929

    "Left blue!" Long chuxue sits on the ground holding Zuo LAN. The latter is dying, but he has a smile on his face, "chuxue Sister Go on


    "The dog you keep is so loyal that it''s willing to die for you!" Hongxia said in a cold voice, but longchuxue didn''t care. She felt that zuolan''s life sign in her arms was passing quickly.


    "Left blue!"


    "All my life The happiest thing is to follow Sister chuxue Please Please be sure to live Live


    With a smile, he finished his last sentence and looked at long chuxue. His hand fell down powerlessly. His eyes were full of emotion that ordinary people can''t feel.


    Clearly know that this pounce will surely die, but left blue or do that, is out of loyalty to long chuxue.


    When he was a child, his family was chased and killed by "night spirit", and his parents died in front of him. Hongxia was the initiator. At the last moment, long chuxue saved him from Hongxia, took him in, and finally cultivated him into a powerful "alien".


    And now he returns to long chuxue in such a way, but it seems that it can only make long chuxue live a few seconds longer.


    "Left blue!" Looking at the left blue body in her arms, long chuxue''s heart is heavy. It can be imagined that this person was brought up by her.


    "I''ll send you to accompany him at once!" Hongxia doesn''t have any pity for zuolan''s death. Kill again.


    "Ah In the early snow of the dragon, he jumped up with all his energy, hit Hongxia with all his strength, and worked hard in the front.


    "Poof!" Under the impact of the violent "power", long chuxue vomites blood and flies backward, and Hongxia is also shaken back by the anti seismic force of the energy.


    Looking down, his chest clothes cracked, and he almost got hurt. His face turned black. Looking up, long chuxue could hardly stand, and his injury was more serious than just now.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Hongxia roared and killed the general again.


    Long chuxue takes a look at zuolan. Her eyes are full of determination. It seems that she is going to fight with Hongxia even if she has to fight for her old life. She takes the initiative to meet her again with her seriously injured body.


    "Bang!"


    The light of energy soars into the sky


    Downstairs, black and white roses surrounded Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing stood there without expression, looking very indifferent.


    "Be careful, this man is more powerful than you think!" Black rose, who has just suffered a loss in Wang Bing''s hands, has a lingering fear.


    "Where is the leader of night charm?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "Ask Yama when you die!" "White rose" said, her figure disappeared in the same place, and the next second she appeared beside Wang Bing. The weapon changed from her "ability" stabbed Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Seeing that she was about to be stabbed, Wang Bing suddenly disappeared from her eyes.


    "Be careful!" Without waiting for the white rose to react, the black rose next to her screamed.


    "White rose" just heard the cry of "black rose". Wang Bing had already appeared behind her, and his fist hit her on the forehead like a hammer.


    "White rose" only felt a flash of dark shadow in front of her eyes. With severe pain on her forehead, her head became dizzy and her consciousness began to blur.


    "You..." She slowly fell to the ground and saw Wang Bing who didn''t know when to go behind her. Before she finished her words, she fell to the ground and fainted. She didn''t even see how Wang Bing did it.


    Wang Bing slowly let go, as if he had done a trivial thing, and turned to "black rose.".


    It''s amazing to bring down her sister, white rose, at the first move. Black rose is trembling, and the momentum of the battle has disappeared.


    "Where is the leader of night charm? Say Wang Bing asked coldly.


    In addition to the leader of "night charm", black rose has never met such a powerful person as Wang Bing in her life. Although she was a little at a loss, she soon came back to herself. With a cold hum, her heart moved and released all her "powers". Her arms also glowed with energy. It seems that she wants to fight Wang Bing to the death.


    "It seems that you have to suffer a little bit!"


    Wang Bing is worried that he doesn''t know where to find the leader of Yemei to avenge Bai Ruoying. It happens that the person of Yemei comes to him, which saves him a lot of time, so he doesn''t intend to be lenient.


    "Hoo As soon as he finished, he appeared in front of the black rose.


    "Black rose" was so surprised that she subconsciously stopped Wang Bing with her weapon in her hand and swept over.


    Wang Bing didn''t look straight at it. He swept it with his backhand and smashed the weapon of "black rose" on the spot.


    Smash the weapon of the ability directly?


    This is appalling!


    "Pa!" "Black rose" was shocked. Before she could react, Wang Bing had already clasped her hand. With a simple joint skill, she half knelt on the ground and stood up.


    How powerful is it that the "God level" alien is captured on the ground? Wang Bing still seems to have done a trivial thing."Where is the leader of" night charm "? What''s your name? " Wang Bing asked again.


    "I don''t have the guts to kill anything!" "Black rose" has a tough mouth.


    Wang Bing was not polite. Her strength increased in an instant. Black Rose''s wrist was twisted and deformed, and her face turned red with pain.


    "Don''t say I break your hand!" Wang Bing said.


    "The leader will not let you go!" She was too painful to speak, but she still had a hard tongue.


    "Click!" Wang bingmeng broke her two fingers.


    "Ah She also knows pain.


    "Before I break all your fingers..."


    "Boom!" In the middle of the speech, a loud noise came from behind.


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked back and was stunned by the scene.


    I saw a man fall down from the high air and hit a car parked on the side of the road heavily. The roof of the car was dented and deformed on the spot, and the glass on the car was also broken instantly. The man who hit the car was not to mention, his flesh and blood were blurred. Not only that, but also a knife with energy was inserted in his chest.


    Fix one''s eyes to see, that person impressively is long chuxue!


    "Well Her eyes were wide open, her mouth was full of blood, and she looked at the direction of the roof with indignant and unwilling eyes. On the side of the roof guardrail, the "black rose" that had damaged her badly was looking down.


    After the fierce battle, is long chuxue still doomed to be killed?


    Wang Bing was surprised. He didn''t expect that long chuxue would be defeated so soon. He could feel that the signs of long chuxue''s life were passing quickly. She was going to die!


    However, at this time, unexpected things happened!

 Chapter 2930

    Long chuxue is dying!


    How could it be so fast?


    Isn''t Zuo LAN already helping her?


    Isn''t her opponent the same as black and white rose?


    Wang Bing obviously underestimated long chuxue''s opponent "Hongxia.".


    "Whoosh!" He threw out the black rose.


    "Boom!" The whole person bumps into the building and is instantly engulfed by dust and smoke. Wang Bing has arrived at long chuxue''s side.


    "Long chuxue!"


    Long chuxue''s eyes seem to want to say something, but she can''t even speak.


    Looking at her miserable appearance, Wang Bing couldn''t bear it.


    But for her own protection, she would never have been in this field!


    Although rose and others are obviously "black Rangers", they don''t know about her.


    "Well Blood gushed out of her mouth, her whole body twitched, and then the movement slowly stopped, until finally there was no breath.


    She''s dead!


    She didn''t say a word to Wang Bing until she died. That''s what happened to her!


    After Bai Ruoying, long chuxue also died, ending her life in such a way!


    Wang Bing suddenly felt a little empty in his heart, and strange feelings came to his heart. Immediately after that, the things in front of him seemed to be a little fuzzy, even the dragon''s early snow, which was just a short distance away, also became fuzzy.


    Is it too emotional?


    How can we say that Lao Wang is also a person who has seen all kinds of big storms, and he is not so sad about the death of an unrelated person?


    Shake your head to wake up, just


    "Well?" When Wang Bing opened his eyes, he was silly. What did he see?


    "White rose" and "black rose" were standing on his left and right sides. He was not standing on the side of long chuxue''s body, but on the original position.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Bing is at a loss!


    Looking up, the car that was smashed by long chuxue was still there, and long chuxue didn''t smash down!


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    Is everything just a dream?


    "Be careful, this man is more powerful than you think!" Black Rose said to white rose.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was as like as two peas in a dream. He had just heard the black rose in the dream, and it was exactly the same.


    If so, what will happen next will be the same as just now?


    "Where is the leader of night charm?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Ask Yama when you die!"


    With that, "white rose" appeared beside Wang Bing, and the weapon changed from his "power" stabbed Wang Bing.


    is as like as two peas!


    "Hoo Wang Bing disappeared from the eyes of white rose.


    "Be careful!" "Black rose" nearby screamed immediately.


    Wang Bing has already appeared behind "white rose" and knocked "white rose" dizzy with one blow.


    "You..."


    looked as like as two peas of white rose, who was slowly falling to the ground. Wang Bing was even more surprised to hear the same words she said. The development of the plot was exactly the same as what he had just seen. What is going on?


    Can we really predict?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t you like to witness another dragon''s death in front of you?


    "White rose!"


    As soon as she saw that her companion was knocked down, "black rose" was surprised. According to the original plot, Wang Bing should have questioned her whereabouts of "Mandala" and then took the initiative to attack her. But at this time, Wang Bing didn''t attack her. Instead, "black rose" attacked her first. She killed Wang Bing and swept over Wang Bing with a weapon in her hand.


    It''s the same story. Next, Wang Bing should smash the weapon of "black rose" and hold her by the neck. Then long chuxue falls from the roof.


    "Hoo


    But Wang Bing didn''t plan to go according to the script arranged by the director. After the blade, Wang Bing disappeared.


    "What about people?" "Black rose" looked around, but there was no sign of Wang Bing.


    Where is Wang Bing?


    "Dada!" Wang Bing is not in the mood to waste time on "black rose". If the plot is the same as what he saw in "dream" just now, then long chuxue is at a critical moment. She should have been killed by Hongxia when Wang Bing and "black rose" wasted their time. Therefore, Wang Bing is jumping to the sky platform with the help of the place where he can settle on the outer wall of the building.


    When it landed on the rooftop, a figure flew in front of him. When he fixed his eyes, it was dragon chuxue.


    "Poof!" She vomited blood and fell to the ground. It can be seen that she was badly injured and couldn''t get up for a long time.Another look, isn''t left blue on the ground beside you?


    He had been killed by Hongxia!


    "Go to hell!" When she speaks, Hongxia turns into a red light and gives a final blow to longchuxue. From the angle of her hand, it can be seen that her blow will pierce longchuxue''s heart. Behind longchuxue is the roof guardrail. She must have been hit by Hongxia before she fell off the roof and died.


    But it was only a dream after all. Wang Bing was not happy when he saw long chuxue''s tragic death just now. Subconsciously, he told him that he could not let long chuxue die. Whether it was their feelings that were not emotional, or the friendship they had been getting along with day and night for several months, or long chuxue''s protection for him, it was Wang Bing''s reason to save her.


    "Whoosh!" When talking, the blade is like a broken air. The point of the blade has reached longchuxue''s chest. He knows that the time of death is coming. With the exhaustion and heavy injury, longchuxue has to wait for death.


    "Hoo Suddenly, long chuxue disappeared from Hongxia''s eyes.


    "Well?" When Hongxia turns her head to see the abnormality, she finds that someone has saved long chuxue at the critical moment, and it''s also a person who shouldn''t be here - Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Hoo Long chuxue is still in shock, and her body relies on Wang Bing weakly, panting and speechless.


    Ignoring the existence of Hongxia, Wang Bing helped her to the side and sat down, "you have a rest, and this person will be given to me. It happens that I also have a few questions to ask her!"


    Then she looks at Hongxia. Hongxia was going to kill long chuxue, but she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Now she is ignored by Wang Bing, and she is furious.


    "Don''t be ashamed Poof Before she finished speaking, she had vomited blood and fell to the ground. When she got up while vomit blood, her eyes looking at Wang Bing were full of shock and fear.


    "Don''t think you''re a woman, I won''t hit you!" Wang Bing steps towards her. Her anger makes Hongxia retreat subconsciously. Her intuition clearly tells her that this man is very hard and she can''t do it

 Chapter 2931

    On the roof, Hongxia retreated subconsciously. How did Wang Bing hurt her just now?


    I don''t know!


    Because she didn''t see Wang Bing''s hand at all!


    Just rolled long chuxue, she was so arrogant that she couldn''t, but now she is completely depressed.


    "Where is the leader of night charm?" Wang Bing applied the question "black rose" asked by "dream" to Hongxia.


    Red Xia Leng for a while, suddenly turned around and jumped up, jumped down from the roof.


    Downstairs, black rose is still wondering where Wang Bing is. She is going to meet Hongxia upstairs.


    "Boom!" Hongxia, who came down from the sky, trampled on the car that had been smashed by long chuxue in her dream. Before black rose could react, Hongxia had already run away.


    "Retreat!"


    Hongxia is a core member of "night charm". She is seldom seen in such a flustered situation. Once she is in such a flustered situation, it means that the situation must be very serious. The enemy is beyond the scope they can deal with.


    "Hoo In fact, Wang Bing had already stood in front of them without waiting for Hongxia to run two steps.


    "Want to go?"


    "Black rose, you stop her, I''ll go first!" Hongxia immediately turned and ran again, showing her selfishness.


    Although they work together on weekdays, when danger comes, they will fly separately.


    "Well?" But before she started, Hongxia found something behind her that was pulling her. She couldn''t run. When she looked back, her clothes were pulled by Wang Bing.


    "I didn''t let you go. None of you want to go!"


    With a hard hand, she threw Hongxia out like a ball and hit the innocent car violently. The side of the car was also dented, and Hongxia''s clothes were torn open, showing her delicate skin.


    Seeing that Hongxia, the most powerful of her own people, was played with by Wang Bing like a mouse, the whole person of "black rose" was shocked. Is this the person "Mandala" asked them to deal with?


    How strong is it?


    Isn''t it true that the women around him are very talented? Didn''t he say he was a waste? It''s not the same as I thought.


    "Where is the leader of" night charm "? Take me to her Wang Bing said coldly.


    Knowing that they are not Wang Bing''s opponents at all, it is impossible to fight alone. Black rose and Hongxia exchanged a look, and the tacit understanding they have worked together for many years is still there.


    "Together!" Two people at the same time to Wang Bing hand, even if just want to escape, but at this time the situation has not allowed them to do so, only joint may have a glimmer of hope.


    "Bang!" As soon as the voice rang out, "black rose" had been flying backwards for tens of meters and fell on the ground, foaming and unconscious.


    What happened?


    It was obviously Wang Bing''s masterpiece, but Hongxia didn''t see how he did it. In a moment, the so-called "alliance" was disintegrated by Wang Bing, and Hongxia was at a loss.


    "Pa!" Wang Bing was not in the mood to talk nonsense with her. He grabbed her by the neck.


    "Well What terrible power is it that Hongxia, who is already at the fourth level of "God level", can''t break away from him?


    "Take me to the leader of night charm!" Wang Bing said coldly that the situation was completely under his control, and Hongxia could not help but refuse.


    "I I''ll take you! " Fear made her choose compromise to protect herself.


    "Da!" When long chuxue came out of the building with his scarred body, the battle was over, and Wang Bing took care of the three "night charm" masters with his own efforts.


    "Chi!" Long chuxue suddenly makes an amazing move. She comes to Hongxia with an arrow and stabs her neck with a knife. Wang Bing forces her to release her hand and looks at her in disbelief.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t let them leave alive, or there will be more trouble!" As long chuxue said, she went to the black rose and the white rose and killed them mercilessly.


    "I want her to take me to the leader of night charm!" Wang Bing said depressed.


    "What do you want to do with the leader of night charm?"


    "I promised Bai Ruoying to avenge her..." Wang Bing tells long chuxue about Bai Ruoying.


    "I''ve heard something about this man, but you want to kill the leader of night charm to avenge her. It''s just a dream. You don''t know the power of the leader of night charm!" Long chuxue said.


    "The leader of night charm is very powerful?" Wang Bing was not afraid, but excited.


    "It''s much more powerful than you think. It''s far from the match you met before."


    "Is she the Ninth level of" God "


    "I don''t know exactly what rank, but it''s said that her strength is only under the leader of Ranger!"


    Is it so powerful?Wang Bing was worried that he didn''t know where to find the powerful "God level" alien, "do you know where to find her?"


    "After all I''ve told you, you''re still going to find her!"


    "I will do what I promised!"


    "You''re going to die!"


    "Just tell me where I can find her!"


    "I don''t know. She doesn''t have a fixed residence. No one knows where she is except her confidants. Even I don''t know. Every time I go to see her, it''s different!"


    As a "night spirit", people don''t even know where the leader of "night spirit" is. It''s not that long chuxue is pretending to be a fool, but it''s really the leader of "night spirit". Let alone that long chuxue doesn''t know where the leader of "night spirit" is. Even the people of "night spirit" don''t know what their leader''s name is. The people of "night spirit" only know her nickname is "Mandala" ¡¯When I see her, I always call her "leader".


    So according to long chuxue, even if Wang Bing catches Hongxia and "black rose", it''s hard to find the leader of "night charm" through them.


    "But you''re a night charmer. Can you always take me to see her?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I can''t help it. Every time she comes to us, I never take the initiative to look for her. Besides, I don''t want to do that. Looking for her is suicidal. I advise you to give up the idea of revenge for Bai Ruoying. It''s not that I''m alarmist, but that she''s really powerful!"


    The more long chuxue said that, the more Wang Bing wanted to see the leader of night charm.


    "You have no confidence in me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s not that I have no confidence in you. I don''t want to risk my life!"


    "But the man she sent is dead. You are in trouble when she questions you later!"


    "I''ll tell her that you ran away..."


    Just as they were talking, the quiet who received the alarm came with the police

 Chapter 2932

    "I must find her!" No matter how much long chuxue said, Wang Bing didn''t want to find Mandala to avenge Bai Ruoying. People should keep their word. Bai Ruoying gave his heart to Yu Shuang before she died, and Wang Bing promised to avenge her.


    "I put myself up for you. Do you want to die? Are you out of your mind? " Long chuxue said excitedly, "or are you overconfident? I know that you are very good at fighting. The fourth level of Hongxia is not your opponent, but if you think mandala is so easy to deal with, you are very wrong! "


    She never thought that Wang Bing was an opponent of Mandala, because she had seen the power of Mandala.


    "I wanted them to take me to the leader of night spirit, but now they are all killed by you..."


    "Woo In the middle of the story, the sound of the long siren is from far to near. When you look up, you can see the lights of the police car.


    "You can''t stay here any longer. Go ahead, I''ll lead them away!"


    Long chuxue''s identity has been exposed, and someone died at the scene. Once she falls into quiet''s hands, she will be doomed.


    "You helped me before. I''ll pay you back this time. From now on, we don''t owe each other. Let''s go. I''ll find you again!"


    "Bury zuolan for me!" After that, long chuxue drags his injured body and turns to leave, while Wang Bing''s figure disappears in the same place.


    A moment later, they arrived quietly with their men, leaving them only four bodies and a mess.


    "An team, the body of long chuxue''s assistant Zuo LAN is found on the rooftop!"


    Quiet immediately came to the rooftop, looked at the left blue body and looked around.


    "Well?" At a glance, I found a man standing on the roof of another building tens of meters away.


    The man found quiet looking at him and immediately turned around and ran away.


    Although can''t see that person''s appearance clearly, but the strange action suddenly caused the quiet attention, "stop!"


    She couldn''t help saying that she jumped directly from the rooftop, and the shouts also attracted the attention of her subordinates. Without waiting for the subordinates to react quietly, she jumped to the ground with the help of the things on the wall, and chased the suspect.


    "Chase Seeing this, his subordinates couldn''t help but catch up with him.


    Quiet see the person is naturally Wang Bing, he did not even deliberately disguise, because quiet can not catch up with him.


    In order to let long chuxue have enough time to escape, Wang Bing deliberately runs in the opposite direction, and can''t throw away the quiet all of a sudden. He deliberately keeps a certain distance, so that the quiet can seem to catch up with but can''t catch up.


    Quiet tried everything, but Leng couldn''t catch up. She chased N Street in one breath. At the beginning, her followers had already been thrown out of sight, and only quiet still kept on biting.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" After several jumps, Wang Bing jumped to the roof of a building and stopped. As soon as he stopped to be quiet, he immediately arrived.


    "Well?" Just see the person who chased for a long time is Wang Bing, she is silly eye, "how is you?"


    "It was me!"


    "Did you bring me here on purpose?" Quiet a little dissatisfied, originally thought it was the murderer.


    "Yes


    "Long chuxue''s assistant Zuo LAN is dead!"


    "I know, I just saw it!"


    "You see that? You were there when he was killed? "


    "No!"


    "Where is the dragon''s first snow?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see it!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Ask quietly.


    "I want to tell you that long chuxue''s identity has been verified. She is really a Ranger!"


    "How do you know?"


    "I found the tattoo you said on her


    "When did you know? Why are you telling me now? "


    "I just knew that it wasn''t long before I could tell you!"


    In order not to be shameful with Jing Jing, but also to avoid causing trouble for himself, and to get rid of the relationship with long chuxue, so that Jing Jing doesn''t doubt himself, Wang Bing has to panic.


    "Are you sure she''s a Ranger?"


    "Sure, you can catch her. What you promised me before..."


    "When I catch someone, I''ll keep my promise!"


    "That''s the end of my task. I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    With that, Wang Bing was about to leave, but he was stopped by silence, "long chuxue doesn''t know you''re my man, do you?"


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter if I know!" Wang Bing said noncommittally and then left. Looking at his back, he was quiet but lost in thought, just because it seemed strange? There seems to be something wrong.


    Wang Bing is not in a hurry to get in touch with long chuxue. When she goes back quietly, she will try her best to find long chuxue. When long chuxue is injured, she will find a place to hide first.Wang Bing will definitely go to her and take him to Mandala, but now he is more concerned about another thing, that is, what happened just now.


    What''s going on?


    It looks like a dream, but it doesn''t look like a dream, because Wang Bing really felt that he had knocked out the "black rose" and "white rose" at that time, and he also saw long chuxue die in front of him with his own eyes. Can''t that be his fantasy?


    But how did that happen?


    In retrospect, everything at that time was so real that Wang Bing felt that long chuxue was dead at that time, but in the blink of an eye, long chuxue appeared in front of him, and he even experienced what happened again.


    It''s the first time that I''ve lived so many years and come across such a strange thing.


    "Squeak!" After thinking for a long time, Wang Bing didn''t come up with a reason. Until Wu Yue''s car stopped in front of him, he was distracted.


    "Moon down, do something for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, long chuxue left, and Zuo LAN died. The next day, the story of the owner of the arena running away became very popular. But the next day, amazing news broke out. Someone bought long chuxue''s arena and became the new and old board of the "pingning city" alien competition. The new owner''s name was "Wang Bing".


    With a new boss, the competition continues, but the newcomer, the second, who once beat Titan, also disappears.


    Blink of an eye two days later, quiet looking for long chuxue for two days, but no one knows where long chuxue is.


    Wang Bing is waiting for the limelight to pass, but at this time, he receives a call from long chuxue.


    "Bell!"

 Chapter 2933

    It''s unexpected that long chuxue should take the initiative to call herself.


    "I was just about to call you!" Wang Bing answers the phone, but long chuxue at the other end of the phone doesn''t make a sound for a long time, which makes Wang Bing wonder, is there anything wrong with long chuxue?


    "Long chuxue!"


    "I I... "


    Her voice sounds weak. It looks like something''s really wrong.


    "Where are you?"


    "Dongli Street 9¡­¡­ Nine There was no sound at all.


    How can Wang Bing let her have an accident? Expecting her to take her to find Mandala, he rushed to No. 9 Dongli street. In order not to reveal the whereabouts of long chuxue, he didn''t even let yueluo go with him.


    "Help On the way, a cry for help came from the roadside. Looking up, there was a boy lying on the ground covered with blood. The girl beside him was crying.


    The boy seems to have suffered a lot of trauma. There is a wound in his abdomen where blood is flowing continuously. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, he is afraid that his life will be in danger.


    When Wang Bing saw this, he wanted to help him. Before he started, someone grabbed him.


    "Hoo Like the wind, a figure ran past Wang Bing and squatted down beside the boy. After a close look, she was a young girl with blonde hair, blue eyes and hot figure.


    The fragrance still remains in Wang Bing''s nose, while the girl has asked about the boy.


    "What happened to him?"


    "Someone robbed my bag. My boyfriend wanted to get it back and was stabbed..." The girl next to her sobbed.


    Hearing the speech, the blonde girl tore open the clothes on the boy''s wound, and the shocking wound came into her eyes.


    The blonde girl didn''t seem to have any discomfort. Seeing that the boy was in a coma, she quickly checked the boy''s wound.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not deep and it doesn''t hurt the internal organs. I want to help him disinfect and stop bleeding immediately..."


    After that, he took out a set of tools from his handbag and helped the boy to sew up the wound in public. The action was skillful, the technique was fast, and it looked very professional. It took less than two minutes to finish.


    "The blood stopped temporarily, but the wound was only treated temporarily. I will go to the hospital later..." The blonde girl said.


    "Thank you


    Before the ambulance arrived, the blonde girl left and walked past Wang Bing. Her hands were covered with blood. She wanted to wipe the things in her handbag, but she found that she had no way to do it.


    She is well dressed. Judging from her way of saving people, she must be a doctor. Otherwise, she could not be so calm in the face of this situation.


    "Here you are!" Want to reach here, Wang Bing handed a tissue in the past.


    "Thank you With a kind smile, she wiped the blood on her hands and walked away without looking back. Looking from her back, she looked like an angel with wings.


    Wang Bing didn''t stay much and came to No. 9 Dongli street.


    It''s a luxurious private villa. Is long chuxue hiding in it?


    Is that too high-profile?


    Doesn''t she know that quiet is looking for her?


    Such a high profile is a deep fear of quiet, do not know she is hiding here, right?


    "Boom!" Just as he said that, there was an unusual loud noise in the villa. Even without "divine consciousness", we could see that there were people fighting in the house. Moreover, the fighting was quite fierce, and the walls were perforated one by one.


    There must be something wrong with long chuxue!


    Is it quiet that I found her so soon?


    Or did the "night charm" find her?


    Without much thought, Wang Bing jumped over the wall and quickly broke into the house.


    "Boom!" The gate was attacked by Wang Bing, but the dust inside the house was in a mess, and all kinds of decorations and objects were in a mess.


    This is not the point. The point is that there are two fast-growing people in the big living room, one man and one woman.


    This is not the point. The point is that the woman is not long chuxue, but the man is five big and three thick, and he is strong, and Wang Bing doesn''t know him.


    Both of them are armed with weapons derived from their powers. Obviously, they are all gods.


    Not to mention the fact that the "God level" is so worthless these days, what does Lao Wang think when he sees such a scene?


    What about long chuxue?


    Why not her?


    What is this man and woman?


    "Well?"


    Just when Wang Bing was distracted, a man and a woman also saw him, and suddenly an irrelevant person appeared. Could it be that he came to stir up the trouble?


    Wang Bing is going to call long chuxue, but something unexpected happened.


    The graceful woman beat back the man and ran to Wang Bing.


    "Honey, you''re here at last. This man bullies me. Teach him a lesson!"


    Poof!Wang Bing almost didn''t get over in one breath!


    Who is your dear?


    Lao Wang doesn''t know you at all?


    Even if you''re in good shape, you can''t have sex.


    "A nest of snakes and mice, I''ll kill you all together!" When the man saw that the relationship between Lao Wang and the woman was so close, he pointed the finger at Lao Wang.


    "Who''s with her..." Lao Wang was speechless for a while. Why is this man''s head so hard to use? Can''t you see that you are so obviously dragged down by a woman?


    "Whoosh!" The man didn''t think so much at all. He looked like a single minded man. He didn''t even give Lao Wang an opportunity to explain, so he moved his hand to Lao Wang and killed him in the blink of an eye.


    "Honey, hit him!" Women are still egging on, saying while they are running, a typical river bridge.


    Wang Bing felt trapped by long chuxue and asked himself to come over. As a result, no one saw him, but somehow he lay down his gun and was dragged into the water by a woman he didn''t know


    "I''m sorry, little brother!" With a smile, the woman turned around and left, no matter whether Wang Bing was dead or alive.


    "Boom!" After walking for two steps, there was a noise behind her. She subconsciously looked back and saw Wang Bing standing in the same place, but the big man had disappeared. I didn''t know when there was a big hole in the roof of the villa. The big hole was still in the shape of a person. The sun was shining through the hole, and from time to time some sand and stone fragments fell Fall down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman looked at the hole in her head in disbelief for a long time and couldn''t speak, "what have you done? And the man? "


    Wang Bing gave her a cold look and asked, "where''s long chuxue?"


    "Long chuxue? Who is it? "


    Women are at a loss, Wang Bing is at a loss, so what''s the origin of this disheveled woman?

 Chapter 2934

    "I don''t know what dragon''s first snow is!" Woman a face Leng force ground shakes a head, express she does not know what dragon beginning snow at all.


    But it''s long chuxue who asked her to come. How can she disappear?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing turns to leave, at the same time, he calls long chuxue. The phone is connected quickly, but no one answers until the phone hangs up automatically.


    Not answering the phone?


    Has long chuxue had an accident?


    Don''t let anything happen. Otherwise, where can Wang Bing find someone to take him to Mandala?


    Wang Bing stood at the door and called long chuxue for no less than five or six times, but no one answered. But when he was in a hurry, the voice finally came from the phone.


    "Hello


    "Long chuxue, where are you? I''m at 9 Dongli street! " Wang Bing said quickly.


    "No 9, it''s 99... "


    99£¿


    I''ll go. I said it was the 9th!


    Wang Bing suddenly silly eyes, dare feeling is his mistake, others long chuxue said at the beginning is 99, but she is powerless, take 99 apart.


    This is embarrassing, because of long chuxue''s slip of tongue, Wang Bing is dragged into the water by the woman who doesn''t even know her name.


    "I''ll be right here!" After all, we won''t make a mistake again.


    No. 99, Dongli street, is an ordinary bungalow. The door of the bungalow is locked tightly. Wang Bing pushes the door open as soon as he makes an effort. When he goes in, he finds that the decoration in the bungalow is quite simple. He doesn''t want to look at it carefully, because he has already seen long chuxue falling on the floor of the inner bungalow.


    "Long chuxue!" He ran to pick up long chuxue and found that she was in a coma. Her clothes were the same as those she had worn when she ran away two days ago. There were still blood stains on them. Her face was more ugly than that two days ago, and her lips were even white.


    Didn''t she Heal or treat herself?


    Wang Bing quickly took her to bed to check her injury. Her injury was more serious than expected, not only with trauma, but also with serious internal injury.


    In this case, if we don''t treat her quickly, she will die. We can''t think much about it. Wang Bing takes off her clothes. As the clothes go off, we can clearly see that her body is covered with black and blue, and some of her positions are even blackened. That''s a sign of serious injury.


    With three or two efforts, long chuxue''s coat was stripped off. She had no consciousness of it, and Wang Bing had no intention to appreciate her graceful body.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The light of the fingertip flickers quickly, and a silver needle from the power changes on long chuxue''s body.


    Fortunately, Wang Bing only recently discovered that the power not only can be cast out of the body, but also has the same therapeutic effect as Jiuyang Zhenyuan. I don''t know if other powers can work. Anyway, Wang Bing''s power is OK, so it deserves long chuxue''s life.


    Wang Bing''s gray "power" is integrated into long chuxue''s body through the silver needles all over his body. It quickly heals all kinds of injuries in long chuxue''s body, and the wounds on his body surface are rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. All kinds of bruises begin to fade quickly, and his originally pale face gradually recovers a little bit of blood color.


    "Well?" Wang Bing suddenly Leng for a while, looking back, a figure appeared at the door, was just the unknown woman.


    "Little brother, I have found you!" She was very happy to see Wang Bing.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I came here to see you. Why didn''t you leave without me? I almost couldn''t find you! " She said delicately.


    "I don''t know you. Please go out!" Wang Bing doesn''t like this kind of person who comes to the door. What''s more, the woman just dragged herself into the water in that way. If she hadn''t been strong enough, she would have been killed by that man. Then she turned around and continued to treat long chuxue.


    Seeing that Wang Bing ignored himself and didn''t even give him a good look, the woman was not angry at all. Instead, she gathered up curiously, "who is this man? What are you doing to her? "


    "It''s none of your business. Get out!" Wang Bing is a little unhappy.


    "Why didn''t she wear clothes, you should not be to her..."


    "I''ll say it again, get out!" Wang Bing glared angrily.


    "Just go out. Why are you so fierce? I''m so old that even my father is not so cruel to me! " Finish saying Du mouth a face wronged went out, but she didn''t go, but stayed outside the door, it seems that Laisi don''t go.


    Wang Bing is concerned about the injury of long chuxue and continues to treat him.


    An hour later, she finally opened her eyes. Her vision was a little blurred, and she saw a familiar face vaguely.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Wang Bing!" She has a small voice and looks very weak.


    "How did that happen?"


    "I Want some water She said.


    "Wait!" Wang Bing immediately ran into the kitchen.Long chuxue closed her eyes and breathed deeply. She also knew that she had been walking in front of the gate of death.


    That day, she was seriously injured by Hongxia. Although Wang Bing covered her escape, her injury didn''t get better. In addition, she had been looking for her for the past two days, so she had to hide here and didn''t dare to go anywhere. However, she was seriously injured. She couldn''t make her injury better by herself. Once she went out, she might be found by the police.


    As time went on, she became more and more weak. In all desperation, she could only call Wang Bing for help. Fortunately, her phone call was timely, otherwise she would not be able to survive.


    After the phone call, she had fainted, until Wang Bing had just made several phone calls in a row before waking her up.


    She opened her eyes slowly, as if it was hard to open them.


    "Hi At the same time, a face was close at hand. Long chuxue opened her eyes and was shocked.


    "Ah She was not timid, but she was stunned directly. Of course, it was because she was still very weak at this time. Another reason was that the face was too terrible.


    "No? How dare you? I''m so scared! " Take down that ferocious and terrible mask, the woman showed a playful smile.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Bing poured out the water. Seeing this scene, he was speechless on the spot. Long chuxue finally woke up. The girl who came out of nowhere scared her dizzy. Didn''t she deliberately make trouble?


    "I just want to play with her. I didn''t expect her to be so timid!" She looked innocent and didn''t seem to think she had done anything wrong.


    Wang Bing''s face turned black and said coldly, "no matter who you are? Get out of here at once


    "I know, I''ll go out now!" She shrugged noncommittally and went out with a playful face. The haunted girl could spit out Lao Wang''s blood.

 Chapter 2935

    If Lao Wang has lived a long time, he has met all kinds of people and all kinds of women. Although he is cruel and ruthless, he can''t really be fierce when he really meets a woman, and when it''s such a funny but seemingly harmless woman.


    Looking at long chuxue who has been stunned, Wang Bing doesn''t know what to say except for his heart. However, long chuxue will wake up to show that her injury has improved, but the injury is so serious that no matter how good Wang Bing''s medical skills are, it is difficult to recover without a few days.


    Helpless, Wang Bing waited another hour, during which he found that the girl who didn''t know her name was still wandering outside the door. He was afraid that she would make some mischief. So Wang Bing came to the door and said, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Go? Where to? " Asked the girl.


    "Where to go? Don''t stay here anyway!"


    "I ran away from home. There''s no place to go!" Said the girl, blinking.


    Running away from home?


    Is such a big man still playing this game?


    Besides, what''s the ghost of you running away from home?


    Is this an affectation?


    "That''s your business. Please go quickly. I don''t want to see you again. Goodbye!" With that, Wang Bing closed the door directly, but was stopped by the girl.


    "Don''t drive me away, little brother. I really don''t have a place to go. I''m afraid now. If the man just came back to me and you weren''t there, he would kill me!" She looked at Wang Bing pitifully.


    "Go home as soon as you know you''re afraid!"


    "I don''t want to go back!"


    It seems that she doesn''t want to leave. Wang Bing has nothing to do with her. Can''t he beat her up? They didn''t do anything hurtful.


    "I''m just a weak girl. I have no strength to bind a chicken with my hands. Except for the longer legs, the bigger chest, the more beautiful I look and the more lively I am..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her endless boasting, Wang Bing has a feeling that he has been defeated. Is Mei Zhi so narcissistic these days? Or is this the case with the sister paper of the supernatural?


    "Stop, stop!" Unable to stand her nagging, Wang Bing quickly stopped and asked, "who is that person?"


    "He seems to call himself a Ranger. I don''t know him either!"


    "Ranger" Wang Bing was surprised. No wonder he bullied a "jiaodidi" girl.


    "How did you get into trouble with him?" Wang Bing asked again.


    "I didn''t offend him. I was just about to take a bath. He rushed in and wanted to belittle me. Of course, I didn''t agree, so I fought with him, but I couldn''t beat him!"


    It turned out to be this kind of experience. No wonder she was not well dressed before, but the Ranger''s Wang Bing had seen it. It was murder, arson, rape and plunder.


    "I''m so afraid that he will follow me. Don''t drive me away, little brother? You let me stay. I promise I won''t make trouble for you. I guarantee with my personality. Please, please


    She took Wang Bing''s hand and begged with a greasy face.


    Can you imagine what it''s like for a "God level" alien to hold his hand and beg? Anyway, Lao Wang couldn''t stand it. He quickly threw her hand away and saw that she was so "pathetic". He couldn''t bear to drive her away. After all, with the strength of Mei Zhi, he couldn''t hurt Lao Wang. Her strength should be similar to that of long chuxue.


    "Well, for the time being..."


    "Great, thank you, little brother!" Then she gave Wang Bing a big kiss on his face. Without waiting for Wang Bing to react, she ran into the room, which was completely unexpected.


    Having been here for such a long time, Lao Wang was so embarrassed that he couldn''t be more embarrassed. Who are these people?


    "Little brother, who is your sister?" She ran to long chuxue and asked curiously.


    "My friend!"


    "What happened to her? Why do you have so many stitches? It hurts to look at it! "


    "She''s hurt. I''m treating her!"


    "Can you still cure? How powerful you are, little brother


    "Don''t call me little brother. I''m Wang Bing. Just call my name!"


    "I just like to call you little brother. My name is Yu Ya. You can call me ya ya!" She appears extremely does not cooperate, said the good personality guarantee does not add chaos?


    Obviously, it''s just a matter of saying that Lao Wang''s "age" pretends to be "little brother" and is also called "Ya Ya". He really can''t say it, let alone "Ya Ya" is not "small", OK?


    "Little brother, where are you from? Where do you live? What are your hobbies? I usually like painting, listening to music, singing, and watching movies, but my family is strict and I''m not allowed to go out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing wanted to be quiet, but he was upset by such a chatter.


    "Aiya, let''s play a game!"


    "What game?""See who can not speak in half an hour, the first one will lose!"


    As soon as the words came out, she immediately began to say, "little brother, if you think I have too much to say, why do you want to have fun with me? Then I won''t say it! "


    Then sit down and say nothing!


    The whole world suddenly clean, looking at her angry mouth, Wang Bing really no guilt.


    I checked for long chuxue again and found that her injury was getting better. I saw that she was covered with dirt and blood. I wanted to help her clean her body. It seemed that I couldn''t do it, and I took advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yuya So I found her again.


    "What''s the matter?" She seems to be still angry with Wang Bing.


    "Do me a favor!"


    "What?"


    "Wash my friend''s body and find clean clothes to change for her!" Wang Bing said.


    "You know I''m useful? Then you just thought I was wordy! " Although she was reluctant, she did it. She got water to wash the dirt and blood from long chuxue. In order to avoid suspicion, Wang Bing stayed outside.


    "Well Just after getting dressed, long chuxue wakes up.


    "Are you awake?"


    When I opened my eyes, I saw not Wang Bing, but a strange girl. She was so scared that she sat up.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Yu Ya. I''m a friend of my little brother!"


    "Little brother?"


    "Wang Bing


    "What about the others?"


    "Outside, I''ll call him in!" He said he was going out.


    "My clothes..." Long chuxue found the abnormality on his body.


    "It''s my little brother who changed it for you, and he washed your body clean for you!"


    Wang Bing changed his clothes and scrubbed his body. Long chuxue''s expression changed subtly.


    "I''ll call him!" She had a good view of her reaction and showed a thief''s smile. This bastard

 Chapter 2936

    "Little brother, she''s awake!" She Ya ran out and called Wang Bing into the room, but she didn''t say what she had just done to Wang Bing. When long chuxue saw Wang Bing, she showed a shy expression.


    She is such a powerful woman. It''s really strange that she can show such an expression.


    "You wake up at last, drink water first!"


    Long chuxue drank a glass full of water and asked, "did you save me?"


    "Of course, the little brother saved you, and he also..."


    "Aiya, can you help me buy some liquid medicine and adhesive tape?" Wang Bing interrupted her and said.


    "Good!"


    "Be careful!"


    "You won''t run away while I''m away, will you?" She asked.


    "No!"


    "Don''t lie to me!" Then he ran out.


    "Who is this man?" Long chuxue asked curiously.


    "She is..." Wang Bing tells long chuxue about Yu Ya.


    "So you let someone you don''t know stay?"


    "What can I do if she stays?" Wang Bing had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "I didn''t find that you are so soft hearted before. It''s not like you at all!"


    "If I were not soft hearted, I would not save you. Let''s talk about you..."


    Speaking two or three, Wang Bing knows the situation of long chuxue.


    "I just gave you an injection. Judging from your recovery, as long as I give you another four injections, you will basically recover!"


    "How many secrets do you have?" Long chuxue looks at Wang Bing curiously.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer. He changed the topic and said, "I think about it. When you''re ready, take me to the leader of night charm."


    "Don''t you give up?"


    "I must take revenge for Bai Ruoying. This is my promise to her. You just need to take me to find her. I''ll take care of other things by myself, and you won''t be involved!"


    "I''ve been implicated by you!" Dragon beginning Snow White he one eye, "but I don''t regret!"


    When she said this, she gave Wang Bing a deep look.


    "Ranger even kills his own people. I advise you to leave as soon as possible!" Wang Bing said.


    "Do you think I can go if I want to? It''s easy to join them, but it''s hard to quit. If Mandala knows that I''ve betrayed her, there will be only one end... "


    "I know that Bai Ruoying died like that. Don''t worry. When I kill Mandala, you will be free!"


    "One day I''m a Ranger. I can''t get rid of this brand in my whole life. Even if one day I really get rid of Ranger, I can''t get rid of the" stain "on my body. The" alien alliance "people won''t let me go!"


    "A person''s good or bad is not directly related to her good or bad and her identity. It''s up to her to decide what kind of person she is!" Wang Bing said.


    Long chuxue smiles and asks, "do you think I''m a good person or a bad person?"


    "Bad man, but you are not so bad that there is no cure for it!"


    "I don''t like your identity


    "So when you''re ready, take me to the leader of Ranger, and then I''ll find a way to help you clean up!"


    "Is it possible?"


    "It''s up to people to take care of the injury first."


    "Well!" Long chuxue obediently nodded, it seems that Wang Bing''s proposal she has accepted, "can you help me up?"


    "Good!" Seeing that long chuxue was weak, Wang Bing went over and lifted her up, "you want to..."


    Before Wang Bing finished, long chuxue suddenly hugged him.


    "You..." Wang Bing was startled. Isn''t he weak? Can dragon early snow hold of very hard, Wang Bing want to struggle when she opened mouth.


    "Let me give you a hug, just a hug!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bing raised his hand and put it down after hesitation.


    Being held by long chuxue in this way, they fell into silence for two minutes. The atmosphere was strange, a little ambiguous, and a little embarrassed. What they could feel close to each other was the heartbeat of each other. For Wang Bing, it was certainly not the feeling of heartbeat, but for long chuxue?


    "You are the first one to say these words to me. Thank you, Wang Bing!"


    "You''re welcome!" Wang Bing is a little at a loss. Under such circumstances, what can you do for him? Would you please consider his feelings?


    "That How are you? " Lao Wang''s question is a bit awkward.


    "Can I ask you for something?" Long chuxue made a sudden request.


    "What?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "This!" Long chuxue said that before Wang Bing came, he made a more "excessive" move and kissed Wang Bing.


    This sudden surprise caught Wang Bing completely unprepared. What is this?


    A kiss?It''s beyond my imagination.


    "Well After a deep kiss, long chuxue released Wang Bing and showed a successful smile, "I''ve got it!"


    I''ll do it!


    At this moment, Wang Bing admires long chuxue very much. It turns out that she not only makes money, but also is an "old driver". She even takes away her "first kiss" on this earth in a variety of ways. It''s impossible to defend her.


    Looking at the blush on long chuxue''s face, Wang Bing suddenly regained his mind and was about to say something. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong, as if something was staring at him.


    Long chuxue seems to be aware of it. They both turn around and see that she is standing beside them, staring at them with her eyes wide open. Her eyes don''t blink. Wang Bing and long chuxue are stunned by the curious baby''s appearance.


    "When did you come back?" Wang Bing asked awkwardly.


    "Just now!"


    "Why did you come back silent? I want to scare people to death! "


    "I think you are very busy. I''m afraid you will be scolded for disturbing you again!"


    That''s why you''ve been there all the time?


    "You go on, don''t worry about me!" She said calmly.


    Wang Bing and long chuxue quickly "pop up" and quickly changed the topic, "didn''t you go shopping? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "I''ve already bought it. There''s a drugstore on the opposite side!" Then he took out the things Wang Bing asked to buy. It''s not the right time to come back. Otherwise, she might see something more exciting.


    "Can you knock on the door before you come in next time?" Wang Bing said plaintively.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time. Here''s what you want!"


    She is a relaxed face, but Wang Bing and long chuxue are embarrassed.


    "I think you''d better go home early, Tanya? So that your family won''t worry about you! " Wang Bing said.


    "Are you driving me away again? I was just told to stay! " She said reluctantly, "I know. It''s because I just ruined your good things, right? Then I''ll go out and you go on! "

 Chapter 2937

    Get the hell out of here!


    The atmosphere is embarrassed by you. How can long chuxue continue?


    However, long chuxue''s life is always great. She was saved by Wang Bing and her spirit gradually improved. However, her interest shifted from Wang Bing to Yu Ya.


    "Aiya, where are you from?"


    "South continent Baber star!"


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m still at school!"


    "What school do you go to?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions? I want to know about my family She was a little dissatisfied.


    "We are all friends. If you want to stay, of course you have to get to know each other. Otherwise, how can we know if you are a good person?"


    "I''m so cute, how can I be a bad person?" She gave her a white look.


    "I didn''t say you were a bad person. By the way, Wang Bing said you ran away from home. Why did you run away from home?"


    "My family is too strict with me. They always treat me like a child who hasn''t grown up. I had a fight with them and then ran out!"


    Long chuxue asked a lot of questions that Wang Bing didn''t ask, but he didn''t ask anything in the end.


    Because quiet is still looking for long chuxue, in order to ensure the safety of long chuxue, Wang Bing decided to take her back to her place.


    Just as the most dangerous place is the safest, it''s quiet. I don''t think that long chuxue is hidden by Wang Bing.


    When Wu yueluo receives Wang Bing''s call, he immediately doubts the identities of long chuxue and Yu Ya.


    "Sir, they are..."


    "They''re my friends. They''re staying with us for the time being. Don''t talk about it. The moon is falling!"


    Since Wang Bing has said so, Wu yueluo naturally has no objection, but she has one more heart.


    Soon they returned to Wang Bing''s residence.


    "Wow, little brother, is this where you live? How big and beautiful She has always been lively like a child. After long chuxue settled down, Wang Bing found her.


    "Next, I''ll give you an injection once a day, a total of four times..."


    Long chuxue''s disease is cured by no one except Wang Bing.


    When the night falls, Yu Bingqing drinks coffee and reads books in a coffee shop. It''s rare for her to be so free.


    "Bingqing!"


    White figure came over, Yu Bingqing looked up, beaming, "Xuejie!"


    After that, I hugged the visitor warmly.


    "I''m sorry for the delay. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" "Xuejie" said.


    "Never mind!"


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for years!" "Xuejie" said.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for my sister who happened to be in pingning this time, I wouldn''t be able to see her. Is she busy recently?"


    The person sitting in front of Yu Bingqing has a stronger imperial sister style than Yu Bingqing. When she was at school, she took good care of Yu Bingqing and had a very good relationship with her. She also taught Yu Bingqing a lot.


    Maybe they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they are similar in age and have many common topics. As soon as they talk, they talk for more than two hours.


    "Sister, will you attend the" medical exchange meeting "in xidazhou next month?" Yu Bingqing asked.


    "The one run by Dean Walker of Burke medical school?"


    "Yes


    "I should go. I don''t know what new medical achievements will be displayed this year?"


    "My sister is already an authority in surgery, still studying hard?" Yu Bingqing asked with a smile.


    "There is no end to learning, Xuemei. If you don''t constantly enrich yourself, you will soon be surpassed and eliminated by others!"


    "In the field of surgery, I''m afraid there are few people who can surpass the elder sister!" Yu Bingqing said with a smile.


    "That''s not to say. There are more people than I am!"


    "I''ve learned new skills recently!"


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "The art of acupuncture and moxibustion!"


    "What is that? Never heard of it The student sister has a curious look on her face.


    "The so-called acupuncture technique is..." Yu Bingqing made an explanation.


    "Only a few needles can cure the patient?" After listening to this, the student sister looked unbelievable.


    "Not only can I cure trauma, but even internal injuries can be cured by acupuncture, but what I''m learning now is only skin. The teacher''s" heaven and earth acupuncture "is really magical. The teacher said that as long as the patient has a breath, even the most serious injuries can be cured!"


    "Acupuncture alone can cure it? Is it a bit exaggerated? " The student sister was noncommittal.


    "No exaggeration, that''s true. I didn''t believe it when the teacher told me. Just in those days, I was not in a good mood, so the teacher gave me a few injections, and then I was all right. The next few days I was in a very healthy spirit. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a few injections now!""Good!" In order to verify Yu Bingqing''s words, Xuejie readily agreed.


    More than ten minutes later, looking at the needle on her arm and forehead, Xuejie looked unbelievable, "don''t say, it seems to be really useful!"


    "It must be useful. What I''m learning now is only fur. I can only apply 16 needles at the same time. The teacher can apply hundreds of needles at the same time!"


    "Hundreds? All of them? Brag


    "No, I saw it with my own eyes when the teacher demonstrated it to me."


    "Where did you find this teacher? I really want to see what you said! " She said.


    "I met it by chance. It took me a lot of effort for the teacher to agree to accept me as an apprentice. If you want to see me, you can go with me tomorrow. The teacher is also in pingning!"


    "I have to wait for next time, because I will leave here early tomorrow morning..."


    Yu Bingqing''s sister missed the chance to meet Lao Wang.


    One night without words, the next day it was time for Wang Bing to give long chuxue acupuncture treatment. Although he was at home, in order to avoid the same embarrassment as yesterday, Wang Bing came to long chuxue''s room, and long chuxue was lying in bed early waiting for his arrival. She was hiding in the quilt, feeling expectant.


    "Later, when I give you the needle, you need to put your clothes..."


    "Hoo Before Wang Bing finished speaking, long chuxue opened the quilt and nearly blinded Lao Wang. She had already taken off her clothes and left only a pair of underwear. It seemed that she already knew how to do it.


    The sudden scene made Wang Bing a little confused and turned his head subconsciously.


    Long chuxue smiles and asks, "what are you shy about? Didn''t you see them all yesterday? "


    "I was there yesterday to save you!"


    "I know, so I''ll take it off myself. When you wait, do you need me to take off my underwear?"


    I''ll go. She clearly intended to embarrass Lao Wang.


    "No need!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    You don''t mind, but Lao Wang does. Aren''t you afraid of his distraction?

 Chapter 2938

    Long chuxue, is this the temptation of Wang Bing in chiguoguo?


    No matter whether it is or not, Wang Bing''s only purpose is to treat her. He has no other idea.


    "No need!"


    "No?" Long chuxue seemed to enjoy Wang Bing''s appearance of refusing and welcoming, "why don''t you dare to look at me? Were you so shy when you cleaned me yesterday? "


    "Who cleaned you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "You


    "I didn''t clean it for you, I just helped you heal!"


    "Can you say..."


    Half of them suddenly realized that she had lied.


    "She''s talking nonsense there again!" Wang Bing was speechless. "If you don''t say this, put on your underwear."


    "Why? Won''t that affect your needling? "


    "No, put it on!"


    "No, it''s very good. I don''t like to wear that when there''s no outsider. You''re not a woman. I don''t know that it''s uncomfortable to be tied with that thing. It''s still so relaxed!" Long chuxue said with a smile, you are relaxed, but you don''t care about Lao Wang''s feelings, "anyway, you are not interested in me, so you don''t care whether I wear underwear or not!"


    It''s easy to say, but too dazzling will distract Lao Wang, won''t it?


    "Whatever you want!" Seeing that long chuxue was so open, Wang Bing said, "lie down!"


    "What do you want me to pose for? So? So? Or is that so? "


    She must have seen Wang Bing bully her. She knew that Wang Bing had already "couldn''t bear to look directly at her", but she even put on all kinds of provocative gestures.


    "Just lie on your back!" Wang Bing has no eyes at all. Fortunately, his determination is strong enough.


    "Good!" Long chuxue lies down. Wang Bing comes up to him and sticks out his finger. The tiny light penetrates into long chuxue''s body immediately and accurately.


    "Can you be gentle? A little bit of pain! " Long chuxue said.


    "Does it hurt?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Pain, don''t you know that women are afraid of pain? Be light


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Have you ever thought about logic when you''re a "God level" stranger who cries pain after being stabbed a few times?


    Who wants to use dragon chuxue?


    Wang Bing can only "swallow his anger.".


    "Ha ha, how itchy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t touch me there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m ticklish!"


    But today, long chuxue, a dignified and elegant girl, seems to be a different person. Is her lively side inspired by Wang Bing?


    "Can you stop yelling? People who don''t know think what I''ve done to you! " Wang Bing looks helpless.


    "I can''t help it!"


    In order to end this "nightmare" as soon as possible, Wang Bing quickened the speed of needling, and with three or two efforts, he turned long chuxue into a hedgehog.


    "Hoo At last, Wang Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Today''s needling is much more difficult than last day when long chuxue was in a coma. But it has to be said that long chuxue''s figure is really good. Even Wang Bing, who is well-informed, was distracted twice in this process.


    "Well, lie still!" Then Wang Bing got up and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll come back when it''s time!"


    "You leave me here alone?"


    "No one comes in, don''t worry!"


    "You stay and talk to me, don''t leave me here alone!" Long chuxue said.


    "I have nothing to tell you!" Wang Bing doesn''t understand the amorous feelings very much. In this case, staying a few more seconds will make him unbearable.


    "Don''t you want to know how I joined Ranger?"


    Perhaps after hearing a more interesting topic, Wang Bing hesitated a little. When long chuxue saw the situation, he immediately added, "don''t you want to know more about the" Ranger "leader?"


    This sister paper is actually hanging Wang Bing''s appetite.


    "It''s all in the past..."


    "Don''t you want to know how I know your undercover identity?"


    This topic obviously aroused Wang Bing''s interest more than just now. He finally stopped and said, "someone told you!"


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "It''s not my job!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    "Scope of work? You''re working as an undercover around me, just to find out if I''m a Ranger, right? "


    "Yes


    "When did you know I was a game man?"


    "That day in your office!"


    "There''s one thing you don''t know. Every Ranger has his own tattoo!"


    "I know!"


    "You know? The man who sent you told you"Yes


    Hearing this, long chuxue suddenly raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you know where my tattoo is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Dragon Snow thief a smile, and said: "do you want to see?"


    Poof!


    What kind of routine is this?


    It''s hard to let Lao Wang sit down, isn''t it?


    Lao Wang has seen all the places he should see. Is it difficult for him to take down the last line of defense with a nod?


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head decisively.


    "My tattoo is in a private and hard to see position!" With a smile, long chuxue makes Wang Bing feel numb. "In fact, I''ve given you many opportunities to see my tattoos, but you don''t want them yourself!"


    "I don''t want to tell you that!" Wang Bing''s patience was worn away and he turned around to go.


    "Here it is Long chuxue suddenly handed over his mobile phone.


    "What for?"


    "It''s this number that calls me and tells me that you are an undercover sent by the police. He also gave me the photos, including the identity of the former" Zhu Yi "who also told me!"


    She wanted to help Wang Bing find out the traitors in the police station, which was true.


    "Thank you Wang Bing remembered the encrypted number.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me so much, and I can''t help you. What''s your plan after taking revenge on Bai Ruoying?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Although I''ve made a lot of money these years, I''m not happy. My dream is to find a place where no one knows me, and then talk to the man I like..." Then he subconsciously looked at Wang Bing, whose meaning could not be clearer.


    "Don''t think so much, what you have to do now is to take good care of yourself!" Wang Bing "mercilessly" interrupted her and left without looking back.


    The smile on long chuxue''s face slowly froze, as if Wang Bing''s intentional avoidance made her unhappy.


    At the beginning, she was forced to join "Ranger". Although her goal was achieved, she found that she had fallen into the mire and couldn''t get out of it. From then on, this stain followed her. Day after day, life gradually paralyzed her and made her forget her past and her vision for the future. Until she met Wang Bing, a man who moved her heart

 Chapter 2939

    Last time, several members of "night charm" made such a fuss. After a period of recuperation, the police station has slowly recovered to the right track.


    "Andersen, this is what you want!" He handed a piece of information to Jing Jing, and quickly turned a glance at it. His eyes stopped at the end of the information.


    Finally, quietly took the information out of the office, came to the technical department of the police station.


    "Is Yan the same?"


    "Yes, Yan Tong, an team is looking for you!"


    Hearing the cry, a man in his thirties came out of his seat.


    "Safety team!"


    "Come out, I have something to tell you!"


    "All right!"


    Came to the office, quiet face suddenly changed, suddenly turned around and gave Yan Tong a punch, on the spot will be Yan Tong to beat.


    "Andersen, what are you doing?" He asked, covering his bloody nose.


    "It''s you


    "What did you say? I don''t understand


    "You know what you''ve done


    "What did I do?" His face was not angry.


    "Last time I let you follow me on purpose!"


    Yan Tong''s face changed.


    "I I don''t know what you said! "


    "Pa!" Quietly and coldly, he throws the information he just found in front of him. He takes up the information and takes a look. Yan Tong''s face turns pale instantly. The information not only contains the record of his previous encrypted phone call to long chuxue, but also the running information of his private bank account. There are two huge incomes that are inconsistent with his income. It is he who betrays Zhu twice Yi and Wang Bing got "ill gotten gains" from long chuxue.


    "Zhu Yi died because of you..." Quiet cold voice said, "go to surrender yourself!"


    After that, Yan Tong turns around and walks away without looking back. Yan Tong sits on the ground like a dead dog, sweating. Because of greed, his life is over.


    So the exposure of Wang Bing''s identity was Wang Bing''s plan from the beginning.


    He has lost patience with long chuxue, but before he leaves, he has to make some contribution to quiet. Quiet always wants to find out the "spy" in the police station, but he doesn''t know who killed Zhu Yi.


    Wang Bing secretly discussed with Jing Jing and decided to lead the snake out of the hole. During that time, he met with Jing Jing more frequently than before, and made a false impression that he didn''t agree with Jing Jing Jing. He tried all the people in the police station who Jing Jing thought were suspicious.


    When he tried Yan Tong, Wang Bing''s identity was immediately exposed. At that time, Jing Jing already had an idea. Not long ago, Wang Bing got the encrypted number from long chuxue, and Jing Jing gave it to his subordinates to check. The truth came out.


    "Zhu Yi, the man who betrayed you has been found. Rest in peace!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of treatment, long chuxue''s injury has been cured, and the last treatment has come to an end. Wang Bing is waiting for her needle to disappear automatically.


    This is the advantage of using the "power" to transform the needles. At the end of the treatment, the needles will disappear without any residue.


    In the past three days, it''s a torment for Wang Bing to treat long chuxue every time. If you don''t treat long chuxue, her injury is not so fast. Treat her. Every time she teases Wang Bing with different tricks, which makes Wang Bing laugh bitterly.


    Fortunately, the nightmare is coming to an end!


    "How are you going to find Mandala? She must have known for a long time that they were dead! "


    "My plan is..." Wang Bing tells long chuxue his plan.


    "Datura is a very cautious person. Hongxia has not heard from them for so many days. I''m afraid she''s already suspicious!" Long chuxue said after listening to the analysis.


    "Just have a try!"


    "If your plan fails, or you fail to kill her, have you ever thought about the consequences? You and I will be hunted down by "night spirit" or even "Ranger!"


    "I don''t care!" Wang Bing shook his head noncommittally.


    "What about me?" Long chuxue blurts out.


    This question immediately asked Wang Bing. If he was really chased by Rangers, Wang Bing would go back to his "Earth" sooner or later. What would long chuxue do?


    Leaving her to be chased here all day long? Or take her back to her own "earth.".


    "I''ll protect you!" Wang Bing said.


    "For a lifetime?" Long chuxue asked, "then I will have no way to go!"


    This question baffles Wang Bing. Long chuxue is waiting for his answer, which is more like a promise, or a certain relationship.


    "Forget it, don''t embarrass you!" Seeing Wang Bing''s hesitation, long chuxue laughed, "anyway, I''m doomed to suffer in my life. I''ll help you find Mandala. It''s like I pay you back. As you said, we don''t owe each other!"


    What she said was so relieved, but Wang Bing could clearly hear the sigh in her words.When I first met her, she was such a powerful woman. She was rich and handsome. She should have had everything. However, when I got along with her during this period, I found that her strength was obviously disguised. When she was the boss of "competitive games", she was different from her in private.


    Wang Bing can feel that she is a woman with no sense of security in her heart, even if she is a "God level" alien.


    Wang Bing can feel all kinds of her feelings towards Wang Bing, whether direct or indirect.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she always needs a man. She wants to find a man who can be entrusted for life. Wang Bing is the goal she wants. However, Wang Bing is ungrateful every time, which undoubtedly makes her sad.


    They looked at each other, but for a moment they were silent, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    "Bell!" The mobile phone suddenly rings, breaking the embarrassment. Long chuxue is surprised by the strange number, and immediately exchanges a look with Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing nodded at her and she answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "It''s me!"


    "Chief!" It''s Mandala.


    "Hongxia, are they with you?" Asked Mandala.


    "No, they''re all dead!"


    "Dead? Who killed it? "


    "It''s the man you asked us to kill, chief..." Long chuxue tells Mandala according to Wang Bing''s plot.


    "Why didn''t you die?" Mandala immediately raised questions.


    "Hongxia and I worked together to hurt him, and finally let him run away. Hongxia and they died, and I was seriously injured. Now I am wanted by the police, and the people of the alien alliance are chasing me!" Long chuxue tries to describe her situation as miserable. The more miserable she is, the more trust she can get from Mandala

 Chapter 2940

    On the phone, long chuxue exaggerates the situation at that time, just to make Mandala believe.


    "The strength of that man is beyond our imagination. Hongxia and I worked together to hurt him..."


    The plot is half true and half false. If Mandala doesn''t show up in person, it''s impossible to know whether long chuxue is lying.


    "I''ve been avoiding the police and the alien alliance these two days!" Long chuxue said he was pathetic.


    After listening, Mandala was silent for nearly a minute, and then he said, "I''m in Wangjiang now. Come here and call me when you arrive. I''ll send someone to pick you up!"


    "Good!"


    After that, long chuxue hangs up.


    "You guessed it. Mandala called me as expected!"


    "The people sent out haven''t heard from each other for so many days. She will call one by one to confirm, but it''s a little later than I expected!"


    "She''s in Wangjiang now. Let me pass. It seems that she doesn''t doubt me!"


    "Our plan is half successful. We''ll go to Wangjiang tonight. After seeing her, even if your task is over, the rest is my business!" Wang Bing''s original intention is to let long chuxue lead out Mandala.


    "There are many experts around her..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can protect yourself then!"


    Night soon falls. Wang Bing drives long chuxue to Wangjiang in person. He will soon meet the leader of Yemei. Wang Bing will never let long chuxue have anything to do. Fortunately, although he can occasionally see police cars on the street, no one will find long chuxue.


    "I''ve lived in pingning for nearly ten years. I''m afraid I''ll never come back this time." Long chuxue looks at the "pingning" behind the car, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    "It took me so many years to get the competition started, but I didn''t expect to fall short in the end!" Long chuxue said.


    "I''ve bought your arena!"


    "You bought it? When did it happen? "


    "After your accident!"


    "Why buy it?"


    "I can give it back to you when you come back, and now I will keep it for you for the time being!"


    After hearing this, long chuxue was moved. "Don''t be too nice to me. I''m afraid I won''t get used to it if you''re not here in the future."


    This is another deep meaning!


    Wang Bing didn''t answer because he made many mistakes!


    A few hours later, just before arriving at Wangjiang, Wang Bing got out of the car, and long chuxue drove into the city alone.


    On the way, long chuxue stops the car and calls Mandala. Then she waits patiently in the car. She knows that Wang Bing is following her in the dark.


    After about half an hour, a car stopped beside long chuxue''s car, and the window came down. On the car sat a person long chuxue didn''t know, "follow me!"


    When the car started, long chuxue immediately followed. Two cars passed through the city and stopped downstairs in an office building. It seemed that "Mandala" was in it.


    "Hoo Long chuxue followed the mandala into the building, and Wang Bing appeared in the shadow like a ghost.


    Long chuxue has disappeared in sight, but Wang Bing has a way to know her position.


    The release of "divine consciousness" immediately senses the fluctuation of "power" on long chuxue. This is another function of "divine consciousness". It can sense the existence of energy. As long as you lock on long chuxue''s energy, you will naturally know where she is.


    "Divine consciousness" envelops the whole building, and finds that there are many reactions of "powers" in the building, strong and weak. Close to the top floor, there is another power whose strength is similar to that of long chuxue. Is that Mandala, the leader of "night charm"?


    Under "divine consciousness", the brighter the light of "power", the higher the level of "alien". This is Wang Bing''s experience. The light intensity of that person''s "power" is not much different from that of long chuxue, but "Mandala" should be more than that, right?


    Just when Wang Bing doubts, long chuxue has come to the top floor.


    In such a large office, the back of the chair is facing the door. The person sitting on the chair is facing the huge French window, overlooking the prosperous night scene of Wangjiang city. Next to him stands a woman in a suit and wearing sunglasses at night.


    "Chief, here she comes!" Long chuxue walked straight in. Although he didn''t see the person on the chair, he was still respectful, "chief!"


    "Is it all right?"


    When the voice came, no one was seen, but long chuxue recognized that it was the sound of Mandala, which always maintained a certain sense of mystery and dignity.


    "Thanks for your concern. It''s much better!"


    "You''ve worked hard this time!"


    "It should be!"


    "But..." "Datura" suddenly changed the subject, and long chuxue was in a cold sweat.


    At the same time, Wang Bing, outside the building, found long chuxue on the top floor in "Shenzhi". It seems that, as he guessed, "Mandala" is on the top floor.This building has nearly 30 floors. Wang Bing didn''t plan to take the elevator. It was a waste of time.


    Looking around, his eyes were fixed on another almost equal height business building across the road tens of meters apart. His body disappeared in the same place in a flash. When he reappeared a few seconds later, he was on the roof of the opposite building.


    Looking at the location of long chuxue and mandala, he stepped back a few steps. Then Wang Bing jumped up and jumped directly from the rooftop.


    The whole person felt that he was flying. He drew a beautiful arc in the sky and flew over the French window like a meteor.


    It doesn''t need too many words, because the purpose of Wang Bing''s visit is very clear, that is to avenge Bai Ruoying, so a disagreement is to do it!


    "But what?" In the building, long chuxue is shocked. Has Mandala discovered her secret?


    "I always feel that Hongxia''s death is a bit strange. Not long ago, Hongxia had been promoted to the fourth level, but she died, but you are still alive..."


    Isn''t that a reason to be doubted?


    After all, who is dead and who is alive does not depend on the level of strength, but maybe it is a guilty conscience. Long chuxue is a little nervous when asked.


    "Are you hiding something?" Even though Mandala hasn''t turned around, her sense of dignity has made long chuxue nervous and speechless. Has she been doubting long chuxue for a long time?


    "Well?" Just when long chuxue was at a loss, she saw the figure coming near quickly outside the window. Wang Bing came!


    "Boom!" As the glass broke, Wang Bing flew in. He landed smartly and got up with a tumble. The mandala had retreated to one side, and what should come was coming after all

 Chapter 2941

    The man who suddenly fell from the sky seemed to be startled by mandala and the woman in suit beside her. Even long chuxue didn''t expect Wang Bing to "break into the door" in this way.


    Wang Bing stood up slowly. His eyes were fixed on the chair. Mandala was always sitting there calmly without turning around. The posture of the master was very clear.


    "Datura!" Wang Bing opened his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Wang Bing. I''m here to avenge Bai Ruoying!"


    "It''s you. You''re so brave. You dare to come to my territory!"


    Wang Bing was staring at her all the time when she was talking. Surprisingly, she was a few meters away, but Wang Bing didn''t feel any "power" reaction on her.


    It''s the first time that Wang Bing has encountered such a situation. Can''t he sense the reaction of Mandala''s power? Is it because her strength is so strong that it''s beyond the range Wang Bing can sense?


    I''m afraid this man is the strongest opponent Wang Bing has met since he came to this "Earth"!


    But what''s the fear?


    "I don''t know what to do, Shea, kill him!" Mandala decisively issued a killing order.


    "Xiangxuelan" is long chuxue''s name in "night charm". How can she fight Wang Bing?


    "Sure enough..." Long chuxue''s slight hesitation immediately aroused the suspicion of Datura, "even you betrayed me!"


    It turns out that she has already understood the idea of long chuxue. Under normal circumstances, long chuxue should start without thinking.


    Long chuxue''s reaction was not good enough, and Datura opened his mouth again, "BlackBerry, kill her!"


    "Yes


    The woman in the suit took the order. She didn''t hesitate as long chuxue did. She immediately challenged long chuxue.


    "Pa!" There''s no need for long chuxue to do it at all, because Wang Bing will protect her. The second after BlackBerry''s hand, Wang Bing has already knocked her out, directly smashed the wall, fell down from dozens of stories, and instantly disappeared into the night.


    "BlackBerry is the fourth level of" divine level ", but you can''t go on a round. Your strength is even stronger than I imagined. It seems that the three of them are all dead in your hands?" Mandala is as calm as ever.


    "That''s right!"


    "Xiangxuelan, you betrayed me for a man!" "Mandala" changed the subject, "you forget who took you in when you were down? Now you betray me for a man? Do you expect this man to avenge your blood? "


    "Over the years, you''ve been treating me like a dog. I''ve done a lot of unreasonable things for you. I don''t want to continue. I want to live the life I want!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Mandala seemed to laugh at the joke. "Do you think that if you leave me, you will be able to change back to you? You''re so naive. You''ve been branded as a Ranger. You''ll never want to be separated from Ranger until you die


    "That''s better than being hounded by you as a dog!" Wang Bing stood up and angrily pointed at Datura. "You don''t treat her or Bai Ruoying as human beings. You even kill your own people. You''re a heinous person!"


    "Ha ha, I gave them food and clothing, trained them into talents and taught them all their skills, but they betrayed me in the end, and the fault was still on me?"


    "I''m not interested in talking to you. Don''t pretend to be a ghost!"


    "You are the first man who dares to talk to me like this. Xiangxuelan and gaogulan betrayed me because of you. What''s the charm in you?"


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing was impatient. He went to mandala and finally met the rumored leader of night charm. He immediately glared at him. However, without waiting for Wang Bing to fight, he found something unusual.


    Mandala, sitting on the chair, was looking at him with a worried look on his face. How could he have been calm just now?


    This is obviously different from Wang Bing''s imagination of Mandala''s strong appearance. It seems that mandala is just a girl who has been excessively frightened. Why is she so calm just now?


    "Why?" Seeing that Wang Bing didn''t start, long chuxue ran over and saw Mandala, but he was surprised, "she''s not Mandala!"


    The person who has been playing tricks for a long time is not Mandala, which is embarrassing. But who is the person who talked to Wang Bing just now?


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked coldly.


    "I I don''t know anything. I''m just a servant! " The girl was trembling.


    "What about Datura?" Long chuxue asked.


    "No I don''t know! "


    After a lot of trouble, I didn''t see Mandala. Is this a trap?


    "Keep the change!" Just when Wang Bing and long chuxue were very surprised, the voice of "Mandala" sounded again, "I had a premonition when they lost contact with Hongxia. I didn''t want my premonition to come true. Xiang Xuelan, you let me down so much!"So Mandala knew long chuxue would come to her with Wang Bing, so they left Wangjiang city early, and Wang Bing and long chuxue rushed to the air.


    "If you betray me, you will be hunted down by all Rangers until you die!" Datura said.


    Long chuxue''s face is as pale as ashes. Originally, she thought Wang Bing could kill Mandala, so long chuxue would have no worries. But now they are empty, and mandala is aware of her betrayal. She can imagine her future days.


    "As for you I''m seldom interested in men. You''re one. I''ll play with you slowly. Don''t die so soon, or it won''t be fun! "


    Obviously, now the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. Wang Bing''s initiative is gone!


    "There''s seed out there!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Mandala''s cold laughter reverberated in mid air, gradually became smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t know anything!" The girl sitting on the chair was at a loss and looked at Wang Bing with fear in her eyes.


    Mandala finds a stand in for herself and lets Wang Bing and long chuxue go for a trip in vain. Long chuxue also exposes her betrayal and completely disrupts her plan.


    "I told you a long time ago that she was a very cautious person!" Long chuxue says in a deep voice that she knows her own situation. It''s impossible for her to use herself as a "bait" to let "Mandala" appear in the future. The key is that her next situation will be very dangerous.


    Wang Bingmo was silent. He didn''t expect that the plan would fail. What should he do next?

 Chapter 2942

    Mandala uses a stand in to let Wang Bing and long Chu make a trip, and it will also bring death to them.


    Wang Bing doesn''t matter. He would like to have more powerful "strange people" to come to him. But long chuxue is not the same. Her future situation will be very difficult. She doesn''t have Wang Bing''s abnormal strength.


    "I didn''t expect that she already knew everything..." Long chuxue has a helpless smile on her face. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Wang Bing understood her feelings and said, "I won''t let them hurt you!"


    After all, Wang Bing is more or less responsible for this.


    "Why don''t you let them hurt me? "Rangers" are everywhere. Everyone has a different identity. You have no idea where they are hidden! " Long chuxue said anxiously.


    Wang Bing was silent for a while after hearing this. The situation is really as worrying as long chuxue said. Unless Wang Bing exterminates all the Rangers, long chuxue will die when he returns to his hometown. Her fate will be the same as Bai Ruoying, or even worse.


    There is a picture of Bai Ruoying''s tragic death in his mind, and long chuxue is still standing in front of him. Wang Bing can''t imagine


    "Stay with me for a while." Wang Bing has a decision.


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, long chuxue''s eyes flashed a look of joy and nodded, "good!"


    She seems to be waiting for Wang Bing.


    Isn''t it? Now it''s not safe to go anywhere except to stay with Wang Bing, so long chuxue doesn''t need to separate from Wang Bing for the time being.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first!"


    Wang Bing went back to pingning with long chuxue all night. Originally, he managed to send long chuxue away, but finally he wanted to send him back. However, Wang Bing didn''t plan to stay in pingning for long.


    This time, the "beating grass to scare snake" means that the "Mandala" may send someone to trouble Wang Bing and long chuxue. Wang Bing has two friends in pingning, Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang. For their safety, Wang Bing must leave pingning as soon as possible.


    "Bell!" As soon as he got back to his home, Wang Bing received a call from Yu Bingqing, saying that he had to leave "pingning" for something, but Wu yueluo found him after hanging up the phone. It was for Wu Qingsheng''s last invitation to Wang Bing to attend the charity auction in "xidazhou". It turned out that the auction would start in a few days.


    "Uncle Wu also has an industry in the" west continent " Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "Yes, the" west continent "is the most prosperous continent on the planet. The headquarters of many large companies and enterprises are there. Nearly half of my adoptive father''s business is there, and the other half is in the" east continent "..."


    How big is Wu Qingsheng''s business?


    I feel that every time I finish speaking with Wu yueluo, it will overturn his impression in Wang Bing''s mind.


    "Every year, the charity auction will be held in different cities, and many local celebrities and gentlemen, as well as some business people will be invited to attend. You can meet me then!"


    Wang Bing, who knows celebrities, gentlemen and business people, is not interested at all. But he promised Wu Qingsheng last time, and he just wanted to leave pingning temporarily. So he asked Wu yueluo to put the matter on the agenda and go to the west continent early tomorrow morning.


    "Sir, do you want the man named peiya to come with us? If my husband doesn''t want to, I can arrange a place for her to stay! " Wu Yue asked.


    Wang Bing hesitated and said, "no, let her go together."


    "But the origin of this man is unknown, and after my observation these days, this man has a lot of ghost ideas, and he is also very cunning..."


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s also being watched by Rangers and left here. In case of meeting Rangers, I''ll be guilty!"


    "I always feel that she is not simple. Every time I ask her something, she always finds a reason to deliberately avoid it!"


    "Everyone has his own secret, and so do I!"


    So is it a blessing or a curse for Lao Wang to leave a person who has nothing to do with him?


    As the night fell, Wang Bing didn''t know when he would come back. He came to Yuyang''s home for dinner and got together with Yuyang''s brothers and sisters for a while.


    Yu Shuangshuang''s body is recovering and is in good condition. Now Yu Yang has become a positive person, and his face is totally different from before.


    "I''m leaving pingning tomorrow. Maybe I won''t come back for a while. Yu Yang, take care of Shuangshuang. Call me if you have anything else to do. Put this away!" Wang Bing gives a bunch of keys to Yu Yang.


    "What''s this?"


    "The new house I gave you has been arranged, and you can move in!"


    Not long ago, he just sent tens of millions, but now he has sent a house. Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang are so moved that they don''t know what to say.


    "I can''t ask for your things any more. You gave me so much money last time..."


    "If you are friends, don''t say these things. I don''t care about these things. What I care about is my friends. You and Shuangshuang are the first friends I''ve met since I came here. I''m glad to meet you. It''s late. I''ll go first!"With that, Wang Bing got on the car and left. He didn''t give Yu Yang and Yu Shuangshuang any room to refuse.


    "Wang Bing has changed so much that I can''t understand him any more."


    "Boom!"


    On the way back, the dark clouds covered the moon. Looking at the lightning in the clouds, Wang Bing had many thoughts.


    It''s been half a year since I came here. From the ignorance of ambushing Bai Ruoying with Yu Yang to "living and working in peace and contentment" now, the problem in my heart has never been solved. When can I go home?


    The moon was quickly covered by dark clouds, and the thunder was a sign of a heavy rain.


    "Boom!" There was another thunder when the gods were shaking.


    "Well?" Wang Bing blinked his eyes subconsciously, only to find that the moon, which had just been covered by dark clouds, appeared again. Before he recovered, he was covered by dark clouds again.


    What''s going on?


    Is it a daze?


    Looking up again, the moon has disappeared, and the rain has begun to fall, strange feeling filled my heart, not clear, not clear, until Wu Yue''s voice sounded.


    "Here we are, sir!" Looking back, I found that I had already returned to my residence, and the car had stopped for a long time.


    It looks like I''m tired, isn''t it? Otherwise how can you have that kind of trance feeling?


    After entering the room, Wang Bing went back to the room without saying a word, and even fell on the bed without even turning on the light!


    His body is not tired, but his mind is really tired. If he can''t go home, will he live like this all the time in the future?


    When he is away from home, in the dead of night, especially when he is alone in a room, loneliness always climbs up, which makes Wang Bing miss his hometown, his family, Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi, Yao Hongshuang and Su Yun


    "Pa!" Spread out your hands and lay on your back.


    "Well?" Wang bingmeng was stunned. He felt something in his hand.


    "Boom!" Lightning flashed out of the window. Listen, it''s thundering!

 Chapter 2943

    Wang Bing didn''t notice when he just lay down. How could there be something on the bed?


    And it feels a little strange, soft, and has a touch


    "Well?" Wang bingmeng was stunned. He was startled. He quickly drew back his hand and lifted the quilt. He was stunned by the scene, but he saw long chuxue lying on the bed, with eyes like silk.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bing asked with a look of "trepidation.".


    "Wait for you!" She lay on her side with her hands.


    "You want to scare me to death? Go out and say something


    "Some words can only be said here!" Long chuxue grins and comes up to Wang Bing. It''s the familiar picture again. Wang Bing is in an awkward situation. "Your eyes have just told me that your heart is lonely, and although I''m rich, I''m not happy. Since you and I are reduced to the end of the world, why do you keep away from people every time?"


    Then she pasted it, "don''t you really understand what I mean? Or am I really that annoying to you? "


    Listening to the emotional words, looking at her burning eyes, Wang Bing''s calm heart slowly rippled.


    "I have no father or mother since I was a child, and I don''t know what family love is. I really want to find a man to rely on..." He said, gently stroking Wang Bing''s handsome face, "you are the only man who can make me feel safe. I am willing to entrust my life, my body, my soul and everything to you."


    Wang Bing was able to recognize the multiple meanings of this sentence.


    "Now my life and death are closely linked with you. If you are not here, I can''t survive, so..." Then she stopped in front of Wang Bing, looked at Wang Bing affectionately, and finally put her hands around Wang Bing''s neck.


    What does she want to do?


    It''s obvious!


    It was too sudden. Wang Bing was not prepared at all. He was just about to take long chuxue''s hand away, but long chuxue gently covered his mouth and said nothing. He just shook his head with shame, as if he was praying for his consent.


    "Boom!" The lightning flashed and thundered, and the light reflected on long chuxue''s face, which made her look particularly charming and unique. In a moment, Wang Bing''s mind was blank, as if what he saw was not long chuxue, but Yao Hongshuang, Chen Jingyi and


    Without waiting for his reaction, long chuxue has pasted himself on Wang Bing.


    "Boom!" Listen, there''s thunder outside again, and the thunder is very loud and loud. The pouring rain brings coolness, but it can''t extinguish the fire in my heart.


    This night, because of Wang Bing, it rained all night. When he woke up, it was already the next day.


    She was sleeping soundly in her arms and couldn''t bear to disturb her. She woke up with a little movement.


    "I woke up long ago, but I didn''t want to wake you up!" Long chuxue said with a smile.


    "Last night..."


    "I know!" Long chuxue interrupted him, said: "we are all adults, you should be my impulsive bar, do not need guilt!"


    Is it so free and easy? It''s more like her character.


    Wang Bing laughed, "I mean, I''ll be responsible for you. From now on, your business is mine!"


    It''s not easy to get such a promise from Wang Bing. It can be seen that he really made up his mind rather than impulsively.


    "Are you making me happy?"


    "No, but I have to tell you the truth, I already have a wife and children, and more than one!"


    "You have a family? Where are they? " Long chuxue was surprised.


    "They''re not here, they''re in another world!"


    "Another world? You mean, they have... "


    "No, they''re fine..."


    "I see. They''re on another continent, aren''t they?"


    "I''ll explain it to you later. I just think I have to tell you these things!"


    "I don''t mind working with them!" Long chuxue blurted out, "but if I suddenly change my mind one day in the future, I will leave in silence!"


    She is really a straightforward and straightforward woman, and she is quite similar to Yao Hongshuang.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Put on your Nightgown for me."


    "You didn''t come last night dressed?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No, I came in wrapped in sheets. Can''t you let me go back wrapped in sheets now?" She said with a smile.


    Wang Bing had to put on his nightgown for her, which was obviously a size larger. Then she went out.


    "Well?" As a result, the front foot just came out of Wang Bing''s room and met Wu yueluo face to face.


    Wu yueluo is a little silly, especially when she recognizes that long chuxue is wearing Wang Bing''s nightgown. What does that mean?


    Long chuxue is a little at a loss and doesn''t say much. She trots back to her room, a bit like the adultery is broken.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Wu yueluo calmly knocked on Wang Bing''s door."Sir, the tickets are reserved!"


    "Well, hard work, the moon is falling!"


    With that, Wu yueluo stood there with a desire to talk and stop.


    "Anything else?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Nothing!" She smiles awkwardly and politely. She clearly wants to ask about long chuxue, but she can''t ask, "Sir, don''t you really want me to arrange a private plane?"


    "No, just take an ordinary plane, private plane is too high-profile!"


    Two hours later, a black car stopped at the gate of the airport. Wearing sunglasses, a cool young man walked out of the car with the girl in heavy makeup. The hands on the girl were still very restless, causing others to look coldly, but no one dared to talk, because the young man was accompanied by four bodyguards, two looking forward and back, two carrying luggage, and they were showing off Be your foot.


    "Brother Jian, where are we going?" Asked the girl.


    "There''s going to be a charity auction in the west continent, and there will be a lot of business tycoons participating in it. I want to get along well in the shopping malls, so I have to explain to them!"


    "Brother Jian, do you know so many big people? How powerful


    "I don''t know. I''m going to know you." Young people enjoy the girl''s adoring eyes. "My father''s company is in xidazhou, and my uncle is in xidazhou. They will go there, too. Am I afraid I don''t know those people? Hey, hey


    It can be seen that his family background is not poor. After all, all his haughtiness is written on his face.


    "What about me? Don''t forget me, brother Jian The girl quickly stuck it on.


    "Don''t worry, I forget. No one will forget you, baby!" Then she pinched her sharp chin and went into the airport with her arms around her. The young man who walked with wind was Shi Jian, Wang Bing''s acquaintance. This was really a narrow road, because Wang Bing and his party also came to the airport.

 Chapter 2944

    Shi Jian, known as "shigongzi", is a "second generation" boy who once played too much with double feelings.


    After being taught a lesson by Wang Bing before, he couldn''t swallow his breath. He asked his uncle Gao Zhixin for help, but it didn''t work. Finally, Gao Zhixin found Zhan long, the ever victorious general in the arena, to make Wang Bing make a fool of himself in front of Shi Jian and trample on him.


    But who knows that Zhan long was scared by Wang Bing on the spot and could only pretend to have a stomachache. No matter how much Gao Zhixin invited him, he refused for various reasons.


    So Shi Jian''s Revenge has not yet been avenged, but what he never thought was that he would collide with Wang Bing and take the same plane when he went to xidazhou with his new sister.


    His father, Shi Zhengda, is the chairman of thunder company. He specializes in all kinds of high-tech products and is one of the top companies in the industry. His uncle Gao Zhixin and Shi Zhengda depend on each other. Under such conditions, Shi Jian has two mountains to rely on and has been arrogant since he was a child.


    Although he is young, he already has three companies of his own. With the help of his father and uncle, he doesn''t have to take care of the company by himself. Everyone helps him make money.


    First class environment is very good, Shi JianZheng and new sister paper chat adult topic, sister paper to make Jiaoxiao repeatedly.


    Someone came in while he was speaking and succeeded in attracting his attention.


    "Well?" Just a glance made the smile on Shi Jian''s face disappear.


    "It''s him!"


    Who did he see?


    Isn''t that Yu Shuangshuang''s friend and his enemy Wang Bing?


    There are only a few people in the first class cabin. Naturally, Wang Bing has already seen this young master Shi with long eyes on his head. Last time, in order to warn Gao Zhixin and Shi Jian, Wang Bing went to Gao Zhixin''s base camp and made some cruel remarks, which is still fresh in my mind.


    Wang Bing''s seat is just behind Shi Jian. He turns a blind eye and walks past him. As long as Shi Jian doesn''t look for trouble, Wang Bing won''t see eye to eye with such people in public.


    "Oh, a new girlfriend?" It''s a pity that this guy can''t change eating excrement. As soon as Wang Bing and Wu yueluo sit down, he comes over.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing looked at him suspiciously.


    Shi Jian face a black, say: "changed girlfriend also need not pretend not to know me!"


    "No wonder I smelled a bad smell as soon as I came in. It turned out to be a famous shitty boy!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "Presumptuous!" As soon as the bodyguard saw that his master was humiliated, he couldn''t sit still. However, Shi Jian stopped them and said with a smile instead of anger, "didn''t you be very righteous when you talked about me before? How long has it been since I dumped Yu Shuangshuang? You''re not the same as me. Why? Is Yu Shuangshuang tired of playing? Good vision. Now this one is better than Shuangshuang! "


    "What did you say?" Wu yueluo was not happy when she heard this. Wang Bing patted her hand, motioned her to be calm and said with a smile to Shi Jian, "if I were you, I would go back to my seat before my friend gets angry and starts!"


    Do it?


    Shi Jianke doesn''t pay any attention to Wu yueluo. No matter how he does it, it''s just a woman. But he knows Wang Bing''s strength. Although he has bodyguards around, he''s not stupid enough to fight with Wang Bing on the plane.


    "There are plenty of opportunities to play with you!" Then he went back to his seat.


    "Well?" The cool figure in front of the lady''s eyes, the unique shape of the sunglasses, and the unique face of the lady.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Shi Jian had no immunity to this kind of woman, so he blocked her way.


    "Miss, did you see what I dropped?" He showed a smile that he thought was full of charm, so the beauty stopped and said, "no!"


    "Then why can''t I find my soul? Someone must have taken it away! "


    Wow, you can say such disgusting words!


    After hearing this, the beauty glanced at him and pointed at Shi Jian, "I see what you dropped!"


    Shi Jian really looked down and thought that the beauty was interested in him. Who knows, the beauty suddenly added, "your face has fallen to the ground!"


    The smile on Shi Jian''s face immediately converged, especially when he heard Wang Bing''s ruthless laughter behind him.


    But Shi Jian was not discouraged. He continued to say with a thick face: "I''m so sad when you say that. Shouldn''t you ask me to have a drink to make up for it?"


    "You want to drink with me? Let''s go and straighten your appearance first. I don''t drink with ugly men! "


    Poof!


    In a word, Shi Jian almost lost his breath, ugly man?


    What humiliating words are these?


    Although he is not handsome, he is not ugly, not to mention his famous brand.


    "Get out of the way!" After that, he bypassed Shi Jian and sat down in the vacant seat on the other side of Wang Bing.Although he was humiliated one after another, Shi Jian was even more upset when he saw the beautiful woman sitting next to Wang Bing. So he endured a breath and brazenly walked over again, but he didn''t give up.


    "You really can''t change eating excrement. When you see a woman, it''s the same as when a fly sees Baba!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "What''s your business?" Shi Jian glanced at him impolitely. When he turned to the beauty, he immediately changed his face and put on a smile. "Beauty, you should be careful of that person when you sit here. He is a rough man with no quality and no culture. Just look at what he says!"


    "In this way, shigongzi is the one with culture and quality!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "At least I''m more qualified and educated than you. I graduated from Liszt University in North Continent. Have you ever heard of Liszt university? That''s a world-class university! "


    "I''m a top student of Liszt University. I''m so disrespectful Wang Bing looked "surprised.".


    "Just know..." Shi Jian has a proud face.


    "It should have cost a lot of money to get in, didn''t it?"


    "That''s my son..." Shi Jian blurted out, half of it, and then realized that he had missed the point. He was embarrassed.


    "I don''t want to see a person like you, beauty..."


    "Don''t cry, people don''t pay attention to you, shitty boy!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "If you don''t pay attention to me, do you? Do you think you You... " Shi Jian disdained to say, but when he said it, he was shocked, because he saw that Wang Bing had bypassed him and held the beautiful woman''s hand.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Seeing the time surprised, Wang Bing laughs happily. He likes to see this kind of self righteous person eat shriveled. It''s not easy!

 Chapter 2945

    Shi Jian is silly. How can Wang Bing hold the hand of the best beauty?


    The key is that the best beauty didn''t resist. It''s reasonable that people should be furious when they eat tofu like this, right?


    "What are you doing, shitty boy? Go on


    Looking at Wang Bing''s cheeky face, Shi Jian wants to die. At this time, he can see clearly that Wang Bing and the beauty are together. No wonder the beauty doesn''t respond to tofu.


    "It''s yours!" Back to God, Shi Jian instead laughed, "actually foot on two boats, beauty, you can bear it?"


    "There are some things you can''t envy!" Wang Bing grinned.


    Shi Jian is full of sorrow. Such a beautiful woman actually follows Wang Bing. He has no reason to say, "a flower is inserted in cow dung!"


    Then he turned and walked away again. As a result, he almost ran into the person who was coming. Looking up, he found that there was another beautiful woman, a girl full of youthful atmosphere, with completely different temperament.


    What day is it today?


    Take a plane beauty one after another appear, is it hard to be the peach blossom luck?


    "Beauty..." Shi Jian is used to speaking, but


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Before he spoke, she was pushed away. When he came back, the girl had already come to Wang Bing.


    "Sit down, the plane is about to take off!"


    She sat obediently beside long chuxue and saw the harmonious scene. Shi Jian''s blood almost came out.


    Why did all the beauties go to Wang Bing?


    It''s not Wang Bing''s, but Wang Bing''s.


    "I''ve already said that there are some things you can''t envy!" Wang Bing grinned and returned to his seat without looking back. Isn''t this a typical self seeking boredom?


    The plane takes off and it will take several hours to reach its destination.


    When he thinks of Wang Bing''s support, Shi Jian always feels that he has a knot in his heart. Even his female companions are ignored by him. Especially after comparison, the beauties around Wang Bing compete one by one, while his female companions are


    A few hours passed quickly, but Wang Bing found that long chuxue was a little upset.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No That is... " Her eyes were a little erratic. After hesitating for a while, she leaned out and openly whispered to Wang Bing.


    This scene "just happened" to be seen by Shi Jian. It was obviously stimulating him.


    However, Wang Bing didn''t mean to show his love to long chuxue. He didn''t know what long chuxue said to him. After that, Wang Bing looked unbelievable.


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Long chuxue nodded, but she was a little shy. What''s the matter?


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "What are you talking about?" She stretched out her head, frightened long chuxue and sat down quickly.


    "Nothing!"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I hear a whisper? "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "No, I don''t think so!"


    Seeing that the destination was about to arrive, the beautiful stewardess pushed the dining car and brought delicious snacks and drinks to everyone.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    "Just give me a glass of water!"


    "All right!" The stewardess promised and poured a glass of water for Wang Bing. At this time, someone came over and bumped into the stewardess behind him. After a close look, it was Shi Jian. He caught the chance to embarrass Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Seeing that his clothes were about to get wet, his first reaction was to catch the quilt.


    "Well?" But at this time, the strange feeling came to my heart. It''s hard to tell what kind of feeling it was. My head was a little confused, as if something was ready to come out.


    "Sir, this gentleman!" I heard the voice of the stewardess whispering. When I came back to myself, I found that the stewardess was looking at me, and her clothes were not wet. Everything was fine. The cup that had been flying over was still on the dining car, and Shi Jian, who had just broken it, was sitting on the seat.


    This feeling It''s like nothing happened!


    What''s going on?


    Just now it was clear that the water in the water cup was about to spill over. Why didn''t it happen in the blink of an eye?


    "Are you all right, sir?" Seeing Wang Bing distracted, the stewardess asked with concern.


    "Nothing!" Wang Bing is a bit cloudy.


    "What would you like to drink?" Asked the stewardess.


    "Give me a glass of water!" Wang Bing didn''t think much about it.


    "All right!" The airline stewardess gave Wang Bing as like as two peas, and poured water into the water, whether in action or in reply, just as it had just seen.


    The same scene appeared again. Wang Bing subconsciously looked at Shi Jian. As a result, he saw that Shi Jian came over while the stewardess was pouring water. Would he push the stewardess?Sure enough, he walked quickly behind the stewardess and pretended to bump her intentionally or unintentionally when she was not prepared.


    "Wow The water in the water cup in the stewardess''s hand suddenly splashed on Wang Bing, which was a positive splash.


    Shi Jian smiles with pride, and the stewardess panics. He only hits Wang Bing, but he doesn''t hit Wang Bing. Instead, he hits Wang Bing''s chair. He doesn''t know when he gets up.


    "I''m so sorry!" The stewardess quickly apologized, but Shi Jian was silly. He couldn''t understand how Wang Bing avoided it?


    "Never mind!" While appeasing the stewardess, he gave Shi Jian a white look.


    "Why are you so careless?" Shi Jian walked over as if nothing had happened and went into the bathroom with a sneer.


    "That man did it on purpose!" Wu yueluo said.


    Wang Bing smiles and whispers to Wu yueluo. Finally, Wu yueluo gets up and leaves her seat. What is she going to do?


    Looking at the seat wet with water, Wang Bing had a lot of thoughts.


    What was that all about?


    Why did the same thing happen twice? That kind of feeling is like the last time when long chuxue was almost killed, as if he can predict what will happen.


    If it didn''t happen once, Wang Bing might not be able to avoid it, so what is it?


    Foretold?


    Do you really have the ability to foretell?


    Or is it just a coincidence?


    Wang Bing didn''t understand what happened to long chuxue last time. Now it happened again. Can''t it be a coincidence?


    And this kind of thing can not be said to be a coincidence!


    Just as Wang Bing was thinking, Shi Jian came out of the bathroom. As soon as the door was opened, he was pushed into the bathroom again.


    "Help Immediately after that, a cry for help came from the bathroom, which attracted the attention of the people in the cabin

 Chapter 2946

    The cry for help came from the bathroom. When everyone looked at the bathroom, the door of the bathroom opened and Wu yueluo ran out in a panic, pointing to the bathroom and scolding.


    "Pervert!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Jian came out of the bathroom, but something was wrong with his appearance. He covered his face with one hand and his chest with the other. He glared at Wu yueluo angrily.


    "Young master!" Seeing this, the bodyguard rushed over, and Wang Bing also arrived.


    "What''s the matter, moonfall?" He asked.


    "This pervert insults me!" Wu Yue said with an aggrieved face.


    "You are so bloody. You rushed in and beat me up and said I was rude to you. Teach this woman a lesson!" Shi Jian was so angry that half of his face was swollen. It was obviously Wu yueluo''s masterpiece.


    Wang Bing didn''t agree. He stood in front of Wu yueluo with a cold face and said harshly, "you can do this kind of animal behavior. Are you a man?"


    "You are a group at all..."


    The noise attracted the staff on the plane.


    "She is just a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. This person insulted her but was wronged. I think such a person should be included in your blacklist and never let him fly!"


    The public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable, and it was not settled in the end, but who suffered the loss knew it.


    When they returned to their respective seats, Wang Bing and Wu yueluo talked and laughed as if nothing had happened, while Shi Jian covered his red and swollen face and could only sit there sulking. Liang Zi became more and more complicated.


    After several hours of sailing, the plane finally landed in the city of Kona, which is called xidazhou.


    Shi Jian was the first to walk out of the airport. Before he left, he did not forget to stare at Wang Bing fiercely.


    Outside the airport, Gao Zhixin, Shi Jian''s uncle, came to pick up the plane.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" As soon as Shi Jiangang got on the bus, he was found to have something strange, so he told Gao Zhixin about what happened on the plane with resentment.


    "The boy is here, too?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Bing and his party came out of the airport and got into the car sent by Wu Qingsheng. Gao Zhixin immediately ordered his men to follow him. It was different from pingning before. This was his base camp. He had a lot of relationships and ways to deal with Wang Bing.


    "Don''t worry, this time I''ll let him have a hard time!" Gao Zhixin patted his chest and assured.


    "That''s what you said last time!" Shi Jian said plaintively.


    "That''s different. This is my territory. All I can find in pingning is Zhanlong. It''s different here!" Then he pointed to the man sitting in the co pilot''s seat. "His name is Xia Zhiye. He''s the man I just received recently."


    Shi Jian took a look at Xia Zhiye and said, "so what? More powerful than the battle dragon? "


    Hearing this, Gao Zhixin showed a disdainful smile, "Zhan long doesn''t deserve to carry his shoes!"


    Shi Jian''s eyes brightened, "so powerful?"


    "Ambition is a" God level "and" strange person "!"


    As soon as he heard that he was a "God level" stranger, Shi Jian was even more excited. He seemed to have seen Wang Bing kneel down and beg for mercy after being beaten by Xia Zhiye.


    "Uncle, you are so good that you have found such a powerful helper!"


    "What''s more powerful is still behind. Do you know who the master of Zhiye is?" Gao Zhixin has a proud face.


    "Who is it?"


    "One of the eight disciples of King Kong, Barkley, nicknamed jet!"


    "It''s him!" Shi Jian was obviously more excited when he heard of the name of the man called "Buckley".


    "When I find out his whereabouts, I''ll let Zhiye go and deal with him. Then you''ll wait to see a good play."


    "Zhan long" is just a "Heaven level" alien. This time, Gao Zhixin has a "God level" alien to help, but he still has to kneel down on the ground and sing the song of conquest?


    "After repairing him, I''ll let him see how I repair his women, hehe!" Shi Jian showed an obscene smile.


    "No problem, whatever you say, drive!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My adoptive father is busy preparing for the auction the day after tomorrow. He has arranged a place for my husband to live in. He said he would come over when he is finished!"


    "Good!"


    The car shuttles on the street, worthy of being the most prosperous continent. The technological level and prosperity of the whole city are higher than those of Wang Bing''s previous places. However, for Wang Bing, such technological level and prosperity are still far behind the earth.


    Wang Bing''s eyes are a little erratic. Does he know that someone is following them?


    With his knees, he knew that it was Shi Jian who sent him, but Wang Bing didn''t point it out. He had already warned Gao Zhixin that he really wanted to annoy him. He didn''t mind letting some people disappear from the world.


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove into the villa surrounded by high walls. Gao Zhixin''s car drove straight through the door and remembered the address.The family arranged a servant to take care of Wang Bing''s food and daily life. Wu yueluo wanted to help Wu Qingsheng, so he sent Wang Bing and left.


    After a little rest, everyone went back to their rooms.


    "Hum!" In the room, long chuxue opens her hand, and the light of "power" appears in the palm. When you look carefully, the light of "power" is much stronger than before, because her "rank" has been improved. Before, she was in the third level of "God level", but now she is in the fourth level.


    The promotion is today. To be exact, it is after last night. When long chuxue wakes up, he has found his difference.


    Is it just a coincidence, or is it because something shouldn''t have happened?


    Recalling what happened last night, there is always a strange feeling in long chuxue''s impression that after that feeling, her "rank" has been promoted.


    With a little hesitation, she came to Wang Bing''s room.


    "I want to make sure!" She said in a righteous voice.


    "What?"


    "Click!" After that, the lights in the room went out for no reason, and then the lens was dark, and nothing could be seen, only some strange sounds could be heard occasionally.


    At the same time, in the room at the far end of the corridor, the door was locked, and she was talking on the phone. The lively little girl''s posture disappeared, but her face was serious. Compared with peacetime, she was totally different.


    "Don''t come to me. I''ll call you if I have something..."


    After a few words, he hung up the phone. Finally, he went to the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. The seriousness on his face gradually disappeared. Finally, he turned into the innocent and bright smile of the human and animal, and instantly completed the "face changing".


    "I hope these days don''t end so soon!"

 Chapter 2947

    In the middle of the night, everything is quiet. Only Wang Bing''s room has a light on, and long chuxue is sitting on his bed. They are playing cards.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a good hand, long chuxue''s face was full of excitement, while Wang Bing''s face was full of doubts, even a little surprised.


    "How could..."


    "It''s not my illusion!" Long chuxue is happy to say that the shining "power" in her hand is a little stronger than before, and she can clearly feel that her strength has been enhanced, but that is after playing cards with Lao Wang.


    Playing cards with Lao Wang can actually increase the power strength. This is the discovery of long chuxue, and she has just confirmed this.


    Isn''t this the same reason that Wang Bing made ordinary women become "stars" when he was in the sky? I can''t imagine that this "skill" is applicable here.


    "In this case, in the future..." Long chuxue gives Wang Bing a cold and terrible smile, which makes Wang Bing''s scalp numb.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Guess!"


    With that, the light went out again, and then began to play cards. Why can you still play cards after turning off the light? I''d like to know, but anyway, Wang Bing has developed a new "skill" by long chuxue.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wu Qingsheng, who had not seen him for a long time, came specially and invited Wang Bing to participate in the charity auction. Of course, Wang Bing had no reason to refuse. On the same day, a "medical exchange meeting" was also in full swing in the same city.


    This medical exchange will last for three days. Today is the first day. During the exchange, famous doctors from all over the world gather here to share their medical experience in their respective fields, or show new medical skills. At the same time, pharmaceutical companies will bring new products. It is a rare opportunity for people in the medical field to exchange and learn.


    Yu Bingqing is also a guest of this medical exchange meeting. At this time, she is being interviewed by many media.


    "Professor Yu, it''s said that you will show a new medical skill in this exchange meeting. Is that true?"


    "Yes


    "What is that, please?"


    "It''s a disruptive medical technology called acupuncture!"


    "Acupuncture? Can you be specific? "


    "Tomorrow I will have a live demonstration, there will be a detailed introduction..."


    Yu Bingqing wanted to carry forward the "acupuncture" technology, which of course was allowed by Wang Bing. After all, there was no "acupuncture" on this planet before. Because of her identity and position in the industry, her words undoubtedly aroused everyone''s appetite, and everyone was full of expectations for tomorrow''s exchange meeting.


    While everyone is looking forward to the coming of tomorrow, a private villa is ablaze with lights. Shi Jian is drinking and flirting with his new girlfriend. According to the general routine, the plot should start playing cards when it comes to here, but it seems that things are not going well tonight.


    What should be done has already been done, but an hour has passed. Shi Jian finds that his usual invincible "card skills" can''t be used tonight.


    It''s unscientific. It''s reasonable to say that he was young and full of blood. He absolutely killed the gods when he met the gods and killed the Buddhas when he met the Buddhas. But this has never happened before.


    Looking at the quiet self, Shi Jian wants to die. His girlfriend has been waiting there for an hour. She has tried everything she can, but she still doesn''t respond.


    This is terrible. It''s not only a failure, but also a special shame.


    "You..." Shi Jian didn''t give up. As a result, when he looked back, his girlfriend was already asleep. Angry Shi Jian kicked her out of bed, "what sleep? Get up


    If it''s always like this, how can Shi Jian survive?


    Shi Jian had a hard night, but finally "accepted his life". Angry, he threw all his resentment on his girlfriend and drove her away overnight.


    A night of torment passed like this.


    "How listless? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " The middle-aged man eating breakfast with Shi Jian is Shi Jian''s father, Shi Zhengda, chairman of thunder company.


    Thunder is one of the largest companies in the west continent and even in the world. Shi Zhengda has a fortune of 100 billion. He is in the age of war and has made a lot of friends. He is a big man here.


    "No!" Shi Jian shook his head. He didn''t mean to tell Shi Zhengda about the unhappiness that happened last night.


    "I''m going to attend a charity auction in a moment, so do you!"


    "I''m a little tired. I don''t want to go!" Shi Jian declined.


    "I have to go. All the people who participate in this auction are celebrities from all walks of life. You should know more people like that, which will be good for you in the future!" Shi Zhengda''s attitude can''t be refused. He regards Shi Jian as his son. In the future, so many family properties must be left to Shi Jian, so he has been paving the way for Shi Jian.


    "All right!"


    Shi Jian is in a bad mood, but even if he has ten thousand unwilling, he can only nod his head.On the other hand, Wang Bing has already gone to the auction venue in his car. Long chuxue is not suitable to attend this occasion, so she stays at home. But she can''t sit down. She comes out with Wang Bing.


    "I''ve never been to an auction. Is it fun?" She looked excited all the way.


    "It''s an auction, not a playground!" Wang Bing said with a bitter smile that she always keeps a sense of mystery. Wu yueluo seems to have been investigating her identity, but Wang Bing doesn''t care at all.


    When he spoke, the meeting hall had arrived. Coincidentally, another car was parked next to Wang Bing''s car, and the people sitting in that car were Shi Jian and Shi Zhengda''s father and son.


    "It''s you again!" As a result, as soon as I got out of the car, I couldn''t help being cold eyed.


    "Somebody is haunted!" Wang Bing took it back impolitely.


    "You came to the charity auction, too?" Shi Jian asked.


    "Guess!" Ignoring this, Wang Bing went to the meeting hall.


    "Who is he?" Asked shizhengda.


    "A rotten scum, I had a little holiday in pingning before. He made the wound on my face!" Shi Jian has an unhappy face.


    With that, father and son also went to the meeting hall. After two steps, they found that Wang Bing and Yu Ya were blocked by the security guard at the door of the meeting hall.


    "The invitation?" It turns out that everyone who participates in the auction must present an invitation letter. People without an invitation letter are not allowed to enter the venue.


    "Sorry, I can''t go in without an invitation!" The security guard was very ruthless, and seeing this scene, Shi Jian laughed.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that some people want to come here to fish in troubled waters. I thought they were so powerful!"


    You know who''s coming when you hear the laughter.


    "Not everyone can attend today''s auction..." Shi Jian looked at Wang Bing with disdain on his face, and his complacency was beyond expression.


    "Shizi is in such a good spirit. It seems that he slept well last night!" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.

 Chapter 2948

    Shi Jian obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Bing''s words. In his opinion, Wang Bing is just changing the topic abruptly to make himself less embarrassed. In Shi Jian''s opinion, this will undoubtedly give him more opportunities to make use of the topic.


    "Don''t you know that this auction can only be attended by those who get the invitation?" He asked with a sneer.


    "I really don''t know. I just wanted to see the excitement!" Wang Bing gave a noncommittal smile.


    "Do you know who can get an invitation? Only those with status and status, such as me


    Then he took out a light blue invitation with decorative patterns.


    "So although it''s just an invitation, it''s actually a symbol of identity, understand?"


    He made a mockery of Wang Bing''s lack of identity.


    "Don''t waste time with unimportant people!" Shi Zhengda looks at Wang Bing in displeasure, shows the invitation to the security guard and goes in. Shi Jian follows him, but before going in, he deliberately comes back.


    "You really don''t have an invitation?" He asked, "it''s a pity that one invitation can only enter one person. I can''t take you in. Otherwise, after I go in, I''ll see if I can get two invitation letters for you, so as not to let you go in vain and make you lose face in front of the paper. Ha ha ha!"


    He went in with a wild laugh. He felt that Wang Bing was humiliated and defeated. He was quite relieved.


    "Why is this man so annoying?" She Ya looked disgusted. Wu Yue ran out as soon as she finished.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Something happened just now!"


    "Never mind!"


    Wu yueluo was present, and Wang Bing and Yu Ya entered the meeting hall with the crowd.


    The huge round meeting hall is full of visitors from all directions. The round glass roof above the head and the huge crystal chandelier are very splendid.


    The guests were chatting and chatting, and the whole venue was noisy but orderly.


    The seats in the meeting hall are obviously different in priority. The more people sit in front of them, the more dignified they are. Therefore, the first row seats are definitely VIP seats. Shi Zhengda and Shi Jian''s father and son sit in the first row.


    "Mr. Shi..." As soon as he sat down, a reporter came to interview Shi Zhengda. It can be seen that Shi Zhengda is really famous in the local area.


    "As we all know, Mr. Shi, you are a well-known entrepreneur and a philanthropist!" The reporter did not forget to flatter.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just the love we all have for Mr. Shi. And Mr. Shi has only done a little bit. It''s not worth mentioning!" He is very modest.


    "Mr. Shi is too modest..."


    Shi Zhengda talks with great eloquence. It is obvious that he has rich experience in dealing with media reporters. His image as a philanthropist and a good man has long been popular.


    "Thank you


    As soon as the reporter was sent away, Wang Bing came over under the leadership of Wu yueluo and went straight to the first row of empty seats to sit down.


    "I''ll go!" Wu yueluo has something to do with walking away, but Shi Jian also sees Wang Bing, and his face changes. Wang Bing, who has no invitation letter, actually comes in, and even sits in the first row, and even waves to Shi Jian. Is it shouting?


    "How did he get in?" Shizhengda asked suspiciously.


    "It must have slipped in!" Shi Jian couldn''t hold the grain of sand of Wang Bing in his eyes. He immediately found the security guard in the next meeting hall, whispered to the security guard, and then came to Wang Bing.


    "This man didn''t have an invitation. He sneaked in!" Shi Jian pointed to Wang Bing and said.


    "Please show me your invitation, sir!" Said the guard politely.


    "I don''t have an invitation!"


    "If there is no invitation, I can only invite you out!"


    "Your boss invited me!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Hum, he''s still bragging. He just came to fish in troubled waters..." Shi Jianman is disdainful. Of course, he will not take Wang Bing''s words seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Half of them came over. The security guard looked back and found that it was Wu Qingsheng.


    "Boss Wu!" Shi Jianjing also knew Wu Qingsheng.


    "You are..."


    "I''m Shijian. My father is shizhengda of thunder company!"


    "It''s Mr. stone''s son!"


    With that, Shi Zhengda also came over and seemed to know Wu Qingsheng.


    "Boss Wu, this man didn''t have an invitation. He wanted to fish in troubled waters and I found him!" Shi Jian said.


    "Mr. Shi misunderstood. Mr. Wang is my guest. I invited him to attend this charity auction!"


    When he heard Wu Qingsheng''s words, Shi Jian was immediately dumbfounded. For a long time, Wang Bing was Wu Qingsheng''s guest? Isn''t that surprising?


    "It was a misunderstanding. I''m sorry!" Shi Zhengda quickly came out to help his son make it right.


    "Nothing!"


    "Boss, here comes Mr. Qin of Qin''s group!" The men came to report."I''m sorry, you sit down first!" It seems that it''s a distinguished guest again. Wu Qingsheng runs to receive it.


    "Why, Mr. Shi? You''re disappointed that you didn''t get kicked out! " Looking at Shi Jian who can''t laugh, it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be proud.


    "Hum!" Shi Jian had nothing to say, but after a cold hum, the father and son went back to their seats, which was really throwing stones at their feet.


    On the other hand, the long hair woman in wine red ol dress came in with charming posture. Her excellent appearance and strong woman temperament attracted the eyes of many men in the meeting hall, which was so outstanding.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin, welcome Wu Qingsheng warmly welcomed him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. Something happened when he came out. He was late!" Her voice line with a bit hoarse, but also shows the temperament of a mature woman.


    "It''s not too late. It hasn''t started yet. This way, please."


    Wu Qingsheng took her to the first row, right in the middle of Wang Bing and Shi Jian.


    "Mr. Qin, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Shi of thunder company, and this is Mr. Shi''s son..." Wu Qingsheng helps people make introductions.


    Before Wu Qingsheng finished his introduction, Shi Jian''s eyes were shining. He had seen many beautiful women in his life, but it was the first time that he saw such a beautiful woman. She was so beautiful that Shi Jian was so stunned that he forgot to say hello to others.


    "This is..." After saying hello one by one, Qin Dong''s eyes drifted to Wang Bing on the other side.


    "Mr. Wang is my guest!"


    Wang Bing didn''t see the world like Shi Jian. He nodded to each other, but Wu yueluo introduced him.


    "Her name is Qin Bihua. She is the chairman of the Qin group. Qin group is one of the largest companies in the west continent."


    It turns out that she is an extraordinary woman. I feel that the women in this world are stronger and stronger than each other!

 Chapter 2949

    There is a "wall" in the middle, which separates Wang Bing from Shi Jian. However, Shi Jian''s attention is no longer on Wang Bing. The woman named "Qin Bihua" has undoubtedly made him "move his fingers.".


    The people who come to participate in today''s charity auction are not ordinary people. It''s rare to meet such an attractive woman. Shi Jian won''t miss the opportunity to show himself in front of Qin Bihua, let alone let Wang Bing steal the limelight. The face he just lost must be taken back later.


    "Welcome to the charity auction today..." Wu Qingsheng came to the stage and spoke up. Since it is called "charity auction", it is not for the purpose of making money. All the money from the auction will be donated to the poor families in remote mountainous areas.


    In order to arouse people''s sympathy, Wu Qingsheng also released a lot of photos of mountainous areas on the spot. Wang Bing realized that the world is not only backward in science and technology, but also some people who live a very hard life in some remote places.


    So this "Earth" is the same as Wang Bing''s "Earth", and there is also a gap between the rich and the poor. Wu Qingsheng''s annual charity auction is to help those people.


    "As in previous years, all the auction items come from donations, and some of them are Wu''s own collections. Of course, if anyone here is willing to donate things to auction, it''s OK!"


    Therefore, the significance of this auction is not only to help the poor, but also to take this opportunity to improve their reputation and make their own name by the way.


    "I''ll make a sample first." As soon as Wu Qingsheng finished, Shi Zhengda stood up and said, "I donate 50 million yuan in my own name!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was boiling. The title of great philanthropist is not empty talk.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Followed by spontaneous applause, there is no doubt that 50 million is not a small number.


    "Thank you, stone, for your generosity!"


    "In that case, I''ll do my best, and I''ll donate 50 million!" Qin Bihua also made a statement, also in exchange for lasting applause.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    As soon as he came up, he donated two 50 million yuan, which is the real significance of charity auction.


    With Shi Zhengda and Qin Bihua taking the lead, businessmen took action one after another. The whole venue was full of Shouts. Some people collected money, while others donated things, which could be things they carried with them, such as famous brand watches, or their own collections. All the things will be used for auction later.


    "I would like to thank the mountain people for their generous donation. Mr. Wu guarantees with his personality that every cent you donate will be used for real purpose!"


    The atmosphere has been ignited, and there is no doubt that the more people contribute, the more attention they can attract. Shi Jian knows that his opportunity has come. Wang Bing has not said anything so far, neither donating money nor goods. Shi Jian takes it for granted that he has no money or precious things to donate.


    "Since my father donated money, I''ll lend it to Buddha as well." He took out a wooden box and opened it in public. It was a ruby the size of a thumb.


    "Such a large ruby is extremely rare!"


    "I''m Mr. stone''s son. I''m really generous!"


    "This gem is not cheap!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. Although Shi Jian''s face was calm, his heart was already secretly happy. What he wanted was this effect.


    Of course, this is what Shi Zhengda prepared with him in advance. He said it was charity. But he came here to help Shi Jian make his name known and let more people remember the name of "Shi Jian". It''s very suitable to use this precious stone worth tens of millions as bait.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi. This is the most expensive item donated since all previous auctions. Mr. Shi''s kindness is admirable!" Wu Qingsheng also couldn''t help admiring.


    "I have limited ability. As long as I can help those suffering people, I should do my best. I hope you can have money, make great efforts and give generously!"


    When he spoke, he deliberately looked at Wang Bing, who had never moved. It was obvious that this sentence was meant for Wang Bing, as if I had even taken out such valuable things. How about you, Wang Bing?


    I just said that the first row is full of VIPs. At this time, only Wang Bing, Qin Bihua and Shi Jiandu are sitting in the first row. If Qin Bihua and Shi Jiandu have donated money, it is inevitable that some people will focus on Wang Bing.


    The other two groups of distinguished guests have already made a move. Isn''t Wang Bing going to make a move?


    It''s a bit hard to say. It''s embarrassing if you don''t do it again, and that''s what Shi Jian wants to see.


    Don''t you want to play big?


    Don''t you do the first row as we do?


    But you don''t do it. Is that the past? Even if you want to do it, the weight should not be worse than Shi Jian or Qin Bihua, right?


    So Wu Qingsheng put Wang Bing in the first row. Did he dig a hole for Wang Bing to jump?


    "Sir, it''s for you by my adoptive father!" At this time, Wu yueluo took out an object from the bag. The metal object had a unique shape, which should be some kind of rare metal. The shape showed a strong sense of art. Although Wang Bing didn''t know what it was, the object from Wu Qingsheng must be valuable.Just said that Wu Qingsheng dug a hole for himself to jump. It turned out that he had already prepared everything for Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing looks at Wu Qingsheng gratefully. The moment Wu yueluo takes out his things, he understands Wu Qingsheng''s intention. Wu Qingsheng wants to help Wang Bing make his name. This means that Wang Bing can be noticed without paying any money. Wu Qingsheng has a good intention.


    Wu Qingsheng nodded to Wang Bing, which confirmed Wang Bing''s conjecture. As long as Wang Bing took things to the stage, Wu Qingsheng would naturally sing with him. However, the plot did not develop according to Wu Qingsheng''s plan.


    "Put away your things, moonfall!" Wang Bing declined Wu yueluo''s kindness and stood up, "I''m just a nobody. I don''t have anything valuable on me..."


    He said he grabbed it in his pocket. When he took it out again, there was one thing in his hand.


    "Wow


    As soon as the thing was taken out, it immediately caused bursts of exclamations. The people sitting behind even stood up and craned their necks to have a look. Even Qin Bihua was attracted by the things in Wang Bing''s hand, let alone Shi Jian. When he saw the things in Wang Bing''s hand, he was as pale as ashes

 Chapter 2951

    Wang Bing was stunned again. What''s the matter?


    See the same picture as before, and foretell?


    Although he had two experiences, Wang Bing was still shocked.


    At this time, the man named "Hu Dong" has already quoted a price. According to the picture of the plot development just now, should Wu Qingsheng increase the price? After that, Mr. Hu will raise the price again.


    "Twelve million!" Sure enough, Wu Qingsheng raised the price.


    "Fourteen million!" Hu Dong also acted according to the script.


    "Then I won''t argue with Hu Dong!"


    "Congratulations on Hu Dong''s auction of this gem for 14 million yuan. What''s next is..."


    Everything is the same as the "script" Wang Bing saw just now. It''s not surprising that he can really predict.


    This ability is really special. You can see what''s going to happen ahead of time. Is it Wu Yue''s turn?


    "The adoptive father said that you can quote whatever you like!" The


    script as like as two peas Wang Bing saw before, has not changed, but Wang Bing''s heart is full of doubts.


    Why does he have this ability?


    One time may be a coincidence, and three times can''t be a coincidence. If he really has the ability of foretelling, how can this ability be triggered?


    From the previous several times, it seems that they are triggered in random situations, but if you can master the active trigger method of this ability, then this ability is also against the sky.


    But how can we trigger this ability?


    Close your eyes? Shake your head?


    Wang Bing immediately tried, "what''s the matter with you, sir?" Wu yueluo found Wang Bing''s abnormality just as before, but Wang Bing turned a deaf ear to it, and the feeling of being detached gradually became clear.


    Two times before, he always felt a little dizzy, and then his consciousness was a little fuzzy. But the third time just now, he saw that the pictures around him turned into various lights like flowing water, and then began to flow. When he came back to himself, time had returned to before Hu Dong''s bid.


    It''s hard to describe the feeling with words. Wang Bing shielded the surrounding disturbance and sound, and devoted himself to the capture of that feeling.


    Slowly, the feeling in my heart became clear, as if something had collided with my soul.


    That''s the feeling!


    Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes, and sure enough, he saw that the surrounding scenery had changed into the shape of flowing water and began to flow.


    is as like as two peas. Did they succeed?


    When he spoke, the flowing light had stopped. At this time, Wang Bing was even more surprised.


    When the flowing light stops, the surrounding scenery will return to its normal state, and it''s like a movie picture "freeze frame".


    But this kind of "freeze frame" is only a moment, the next second "picture" has begun to have movement, followed by Wang Bing familiar with the picture.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the gem donated by Mr. Shi just now. All the owners are free to bid Has Dong raised the price by one million? "


    "Twelve million!"


    "Fourteen million!"


    "Then I won''t argue with Hu Dong!"


    "Congratulations on Hu Dong''s auction of this gem for 14 million yuan. What''s next is..."


    is as like as two peas, and has been completely fresh, but it has made Wang Bing''s heart a little more puzzled.


    It seems a little strange that this "foretelling" does not feel like predicting what is going to happen, but more like repeating what has happened.


    Repeat the same thing?


    It''s not foretelling, it''s more like


    "Time goes back!"


    Wang Bing thought of a more appropriate description!


    Yes, it''s more like time goes back before things happen, so it gives people the illusion of "foretelling". But in fact, Wang Bing did the same thing twice this time, and then he found that it was more like time going back.


    This conjecture shocked even Wang Bing, who was used to the big scene!


    Is it possible to reverse the flow of time?


    Is the so-called "time reversal" simply a return to the past?


    It sounds very mysterious, but it really happened!


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Wu yueluo discovered the abnormality of being Wang Bing again, and the same plot is still happening. According to the previous plot, Wang Bing can let time flow back again at this time, but what if he doesn''t let time flow back? What happens?


    There is no more shock in his heart. Wang Bing''s mind is no longer at the auction. He needs to verify this amazing conjecture. Can he really turn back the clock?


    Following the feeling just now, Wang Bing''s thoughts were "immersed" again, perhaps because he tried to trigger the "event" for the first time. This process was very strange, and his movements were not smooth enough. In short, everything was strange and still in the exploratory stage.Wang Bing needs to be very focused. He needs to completely ignore everything around him and immerse himself in the "ethereal" state of consciousness, so As like as two peas, the surrounding scenery began to twist.


    After that, the distorted "picture" turned into various lights, and Wang Bing seemed to be in a colorful world.


    This is half the success. My mind moves again, and the light starts to flow to Wang Bing''s left side, just like the river flowing slowly. It looks very gorgeous and beautiful.


    Without waiting for Wang Bing to respond, the flow of light has stopped, and the picture "Hoo" is clear again. Wang Bing returns to the auction venue, and the time point is very accurate.


    "Twelve million!"


    "Fourteen million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on Hu Dong''s auction of this gem for 14 million yuan. What''s next is..."


    It''s the right time for Mr. Hu to make an offer.


    Wang Bing almost jumped up in excitement.


    The fourth time, the fourth time in a row, I experienced the same thing, which is enough to prove Wang Bing''s conjecture.


    He can really make time go back, really can make time go back in the past, it''s amazing.


    But why can he do such a thing?


    Wang Bing couldn''t figure it out, but anyway, it was a good thing for Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Wu yueluo didn''t know if she would ask the Bull Demon to come out to see God together?


    Obviously, she didn''t know what happened, and no one else knew. Only Wang Bing experienced the same thing four times.


    "I''m fine!" Wang Bing smiles happily. The plot is still playing according to the original script, and Wang Bing has thought of another possibility

 Chapter 2952

    "Congratulations on Hu Dong''s auction of this gem for 14 million yuan. What''s next is..."


    "Congratulations to Hu Dong for 14 million yuan..."


    At the auction venue, Wang Bing, who just knew that he could turn back the clock, was having a good time. In addition to experiencing that wonderful feeling, he was also familiar with the method of triggering "time reversal".


    After dozens of attempts, Wang Bing has roughly mastered the method of "time reversal". As long as he is absorbed in thinking, and then immersed in the wonderful feeling, thinking about the various lights flowing, time can reverse.


    But after making dozens of attempts, Wang Bing also found a problem, that is, there seems to be a certain limit to the time of backflow. Every time, he can only backflow the time back to the time point when "Hu Dong" bid, which he called "time node".


    He tried several times to move the "time node" forward, but found that it couldn''t be realized. Every time he reached a certain "time node", he would automatically stop. After a rough calculation, the "time node" just went backward for about a minute.


    That is to say, Wang Bing can only reverse time by one minute, no matter how long it is.


    Is this the limit of this ability?


    Or is it because Wang Bing is not adept at using this ability, so he can''t make the time flow back longer?


    This is a problem discovered by Wang Bing, and the other involves logical relations.


    Every time Wang Bing reverses time back to this "time node", if he does nothing, the plot will develop as it used to be. But what if he makes other changes? Will the subsequent "plot" also change?


    The answer is yes. In order to verify this, Wang Bing also made several attempts.


    In one case, after "Dong Hu" quoted a price, the original plot should have been Wu Qingsheng''s, but Wang Bing made a price in front of Wu Qingsheng and offered the same price as Wu Qingsheng. As a result, Wu Qingsheng didn''t offer a price, while "Dong Hu" continued to offer a price, and then the plot continued. That is to say, Wang Bing replaced Wu Qingsheng''s "role" in this "plot." The plot is not quite the same as before.


    The second time, after "Hu Dong" quoted $11 million, according to the original plot, it should be Wu Qingsheng plus $2 million, and then "Hu Dong" added $2 million to $14 million. But Wang Bing didn''t play according to the routine. After Hu Dong quoted $14 million, he directly quoted $14 million. As a result, "Hu Dong" didn''t increase the price any more, and Wang Bing finally photographed the thing, In this script, Wang Bing replaces the role of Hu Dong.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that at a certain "time node" and according to different "scripts", the relationship between the subsequent "plot" and "character" will become different from the original "script". Sometimes it will be very different, sometimes it will only have some minor changes, but the "plot" has indeed changed.


    After many attempts, Wang Bing confirmed this!


    In this way, the play is full of countless possibilities?


    Isn''t it?


    Wang Bing only has one "time node" in his experiment. Assuming that he can flow back time to other "time nodes", isn''t there an infinite number of "time nodes"?


    It''s easy to understand. Every second can be regarded as a "time node". In this case, there are countless kinds of "plots" in a "time node", so it''s possible to calculate them?


    In this case, a serious problem will come!


    Suppose a "time node" has a "plot", then the "characters" in this "plot" are the same? Or are the characters in each plot independent?


    Why do you think of such a question?


    It was because Wang Bing thought of a word he had heard before - "parallel universe.".


    The so-called "parallel universe" refers to other universes which are separated from a certain universe and parallel to the original universe. They may be in the same space system, but different time systems. They may also be in the same time system, but different space systems.


    In short, it''s a "character" who plays different "scripts" at the same time. They have the same identity and background, but they do different things. Everyone''s future direction is different, and their destiny is also different.


    In this play, the character may be very expensive, but in another play, the character may be very poor.


    Or, in this "play", the "character" has died for some reason, but in another "play", he lives well and is quite nourishing.


    This is the concept of "parallel universe", and doesn''t it coincide with Wang Bing''s conjecture in some way?


    If a change in a "time node" is a "plot", can not this "time node" be regarded as a "parallel universe"?In this case, if this "character" dies in this "plot", then he may still be alive in another "plot".


    In other words, every "character" has his presence in every "time node". In short, there is a Wang Bing in this "time node", so is there another Wang Bing in another "time node"?


    Doesn''t that mean there are countless Wang Bing? Then he returned to this "time node". Where did he go? Or is it replaced by yourself?


    What an amazing guess!


    "Headache!" Wang Bing felt that he was going around in a very complicated circle. Instead, he painted himself around the lake. But in the end, his eyes lit up.


    What was his greatest wish before he came to this world?


    It''s a big pity in Wang Bing''s heart to save old man Ouyang and his family. In fact, he can''t do anything about it. But what if he can freely control the length of "time reversal"?


    Can he let himself go back to old man Ouyang before they die? In that case, don''t they have to die?


    If this idea can succeed, it will be a big surprise for Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Wu Yue said the same thing for the nth time, bringing Wang Bing back to the reality. The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Wang Bing seems to forget that he can only turn back the time by one minute. How can he go back to the old man Ouyang before they died?


    Besides, this is not the earth. Even if we can go back to that time point, Wang Bing is not on the earth, so it is obviously not as simple as Wang Bing thought

 Chapter 2953

    In the auction hall, the auction is still in full swing.


    When everything was going on normally, no one knew that great changes had taken place in Wang Bing. Such changes were not in strength or sense.


    Wang Bing went back to the original plot, and Shi Jian''s gem was finally bought by Hu Dong.


    "Congratulations on Hu Dong''s auction of this gem for 14 million yuan. The next thing to be auctioned is a string of pearl necklaces provided by Qin Dong of Qin group!"


    After the auctioneer said that, the Pearl Necklace appeared in front of the public. Under the light, the glittering light of the necklace was dazzling and quite eye-catching. At first glance, it was worth a lot of money.


    "This necklace is the personal belongings of Mr. Qin. Thank you again for your generosity!" Wu Qingsheng spared no effort to praise, otherwise how to say that this occasion is also the best place to make his name?


    Even if it''s just a nobody, as long as you bring out enough attractive things, you can still make everyone remember you.


    When he saw the pearl necklace, Shi Jian was also in front of his eyes. However, he was not attracted by the necklace itself, but knew that his opportunity had come.


    He has made countless friends. Sometimes, in order to make a girl happy or cheat her, he has to pay a lot of money. For example, he gives gifts and jewelry. He once saw this pearl necklace when he went to a jewelry store to pick a gift with a girl''s paper. The necklace was made by a famous designer. At that time, the price of the necklace in the jewelry store was as high as eight yuan Ten million, there are only ten in the world, and each one is different, even engraved with the buyer''s name.


    Because this pearl necklace is unique, Shi Jian remembers it. At that time, the younger sister was still arguing for it.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that this necklace is Qin Bihua''s personal property. If Shi Jian can buy it, he will surely be able to make Qin Bihua smile.


    There''s nothing more important than being able to win a smile from a beautiful woman. That''s a common method used by Shi Jian. Only if the first step is successful can the later things be carried out smoothly.


    "I''ll pay 50 million!" So, before Wu Qingsheng started shouting, Shi Jian couldn''t wait to stand up.


    "Wow


    There was a sudden exclamation in the audience. The highest price of the previous items was no more than 30 million, but this time Shi Jian was 50 million. Such a price is amazing. Can only the rich young director of thunder company be so willful?


    "Mr. Wu admires Mr. Shi''s generosity, and thanks Mr. Shi for the poor people in the mountain area!" Wu Qingsheng said.


    "Mr. Wu is flattering. He should do something for the poor. In fact, I have a lot of connections with this necklace. This necklace is made by the famous designer Ronald big buckteeth. Ronald big buckteeth is the world''s top jewelry designer. His jewelry is very specific and beautiful, and the material used is different, and the production method is unique This family... "


    Shi Jian began to introduce the origin of the necklace at length. Of course, this was what he heard in the jewelry store.


    "This necklace is limited to 10 items in the world, each one is unique, and each necklace can be customized with the exclusive symbol of the buyer, such as his own name or his lover''s name!"


    He looks at Qin Bihua intentionally or unintentionally and finds that Qin Bihua is also looking at himself. He is obviously attracted by Shi Jian''s words. This is exactly what Shi Jian wants to see. He successfully attracts Qin Bihua''s attention.


    "Mr. Shi knows in detail that my name is engraved on the necklace!" Qin Bihua chuckled.


    "I really admire the generosity of Mr. Qin, so I''ll do something about it." The implication is to please you. From Qin Bihua''s reaction, we can see that Shi Jian "touched" him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi, for sharing the story of this necklace with us, and thank you again for your generosity. Next, the auction will continue, and you can continue to bid!"


    Wu Qingsheng said, but everyone looked at each other. For a moment, the meeting fell into silence.


    The price of 50 million yuan is not low. Although it is said that they are doing good deeds, these businessmen will not get hot headed. In fact, Shi Jian''s price has been considered.


    The necklace itself is worth 80 million yuan. Shi Jian made a compromise price. He not only did charity, but also set the price at a zero point. This zero point is just what other people need to consider. Therefore, no one increased the price for a while, which Shi Jian expected.


    So the time in mind is quite proud, although paid a lot of money, but this large amount of money is worth it.


    After the auction, you can take this opportunity to get in touch with Qin Bihua. As the saying goes, once you are born, twice you are familiar, and three times you are Hey, hey, hey.


    This is Shi Jian''s usual trick. It''s not easy to escape even if Qin Bihua is a famous flower.


    Wu Qingsheng looked under the stands and saw that no one had increased the price for a long time, so he gave the auctioneer a look.


    "Has anyone increased the price?" The auctioneer immediately began to count, "50 million for the first time, 50 million for the second time, 50 million for the third time, deal, congratulations on Mr. Shi''s price of 50 million for this pearl necklace!"The necklace was photographed by Shi Jian. His plan succeeded, but only half of it.


    "Hoo As soon as the camera turns, the scene is still familiar, and the people are still these people, but the clock pointer on the wall falls back more than a minute ago, just when the necklace is taken out.


    Wang Bing gave Shi Jian a thief look, like a schemer.


    "Congratulations on Hu Dong''s auction of this gem for 14 million yuan. The next thing to be auctioned is a string of pearl necklaces provided by Qin Dong of the Qin group This necklace belongs to Mr. Qin. Thank you again for your generosity


    "I''ll pay 50 million!" As soon as Wu Qingsheng''s words were finished, Shi JianZheng wanted to "step forward", but just when he wanted to do that, someone came forward first, and it turned out to be Wang Bing.


    "Wow


    Wang Bing snatched all the cheers that should have been dedicated to Shi Jian.


    "Wu thanks Mr. Wang for the poor people in the mountain area!" Wu Qingsheng said.


    "It''s right to do something for the poor. In fact, I have a lot to do with this necklace. This necklace is made by the famous designer Ronald big buckteeth. Ronald big buckteeth is the world''s top jewelry designer. His jewelry is very beautiful and beautiful. The materials used are different, and the production method is unique This necklace is limited to 10 items in the world, each of which is unique, and each necklace can be customized with the buyer''s exclusive symbol, such as his own name or his lover''s name! "


    Poof!


    Shi Jian''s heart almost gushed out a mouthful of evil blood. How could this line be so familiar? Isn''t that what he just prepared to say for a long time?


    Looking at Shi Jian''s face full of differences, Wang Bing smiles in his heart, as if to say, "I''m sorry, I robbed your lines!"!

 Chapter 2954

    Shi Jian looked at Wang Bing in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why Wang Bing said that.


    That''s what he was just about to say. Did Wang Bing know that necklace in such detail?


    "Mr. Wang knows in detail that my name is engraved on the necklace!" As a result, Wang Bing becomes the protagonist in the "plot" and takes over Shi Jian''s role.


    "I''m just trying my best!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang, for sharing the story of this necklace with us, and thank you again for your generosity. Next, the auction will continue, and you can continue to bid!"


    Wu Qingsheng said that, as before, the venue fell into silence.


    "50 million for the first time, 50 million for the second time, 50 million for the third time. Congratulations to Mr. Wang for taking this pearl necklace at the price of 50 million!"


    In the end, the necklace was bought by Wang Bing, which made Shi Jian want to die. Once again, the limelight was robbed by Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing went to the stage, took the box with the necklace and went to Qin Bihua.


    What does he want to do?


    Before Shi Jian understood Wang Bing''s thoughts, Wang Bing had handed the necklace to Qin Bihua.


    "Mr. Wang, this is..." Qin Bihua is also at a loss.


    "This necklace is Dong Qin''s personal belongings. How can we keep it for ourselves? Now it''s home! "


    After a long time, Wang Bing bought the necklace and gave it back to Qin Bihua. This kind of hospitality was unexpected to everyone. What''s more, Shi Jian was so angry that he stamped his feet. Why didn''t he expect such a hand?


    In this way, Qin Bihua must be deeply moved.


    "No, it''s not suitable. This necklace has been bought by Mr. Wang. It''s Mr. Wang''s stuff..."


    "I think it''s the most suitable necklace for Qin Dong to wear with what kind of person you want!"


    "This..."


    "Besides, the necklace is now mine, and I have the right to decide where it belongs, don''t I? So please don''t refuse! "


    Then he handed the necklace to Qin Bihua. We can see that Qin Bihua''s face was filled with emotion.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wu yueluo took the lead to applaud at the right time, and other people also gave the applause to Wang Bing. This is obviously a very selfless move, which is worthy of people''s applause.


    "In that case, I''ll donate another 50 million in my own name!" Qin Bihua accepted Wang Bing''s kindness, and they looked at each other with a smile. By comparison, Shi Jian was even more depressed.


    The auction continued. After that, there was no chance for Shi Jian to be in the limelight. Wu Qingsheng deliberately put Wang Bing''s Ruby at the end.


    Compared with the gem before Shi Jian, Wang Bing''s attention to this gem is obviously higher. After all, it may be profitable to sell it after buying it back. Such a large gem is rare, so the price immediately rises after several rounds, and easily exceeds 30 million.


    Shi Jian was very upset because he couldn''t find a chance to express himself. What''s more, Qin Bihua did it.


    "80 million!"


    It seems that she wanted to reciprocate by doubling the price, and other people became beautiful. Finally, the gem was bought by Qin Bihua at the price of 80 million yuan. With the money she donated before, she was undoubtedly the one who made the biggest contribution to the charity auction. One person donated more than 200 million yuan.


    Wang Bing is second only to Wu Qingsheng, ranking third. As for Shi Jianze, he has no idea?


    "This is the end of today''s auction. Thank you again for coming!"


    At the end of the two-hour auction, some achieved their goals, while others were depressed.


    "Thank you today, Mr. Wang." Qin Bihua took the initiative to say hello to Wang Bing.


    "You''re welcome!"


    "I''ll see you sometime!"


    "Goodbye!"


    With that, they shook hands warmly. Qin Bihua left without looking at Shi Jian.


    "Mr. Wu, let''s leave first!" Shi Zhengda is open-minded and takes Shi Jian to say goodbye to Wu Qingsheng.


    "Have a good dream, Mr. Shi!" Before he left, Wang Bing said something confusing. It didn''t look like he was shouting at Shi Jian. But it sounds strange, but it can''t be said where it is.


    "What does that man mean by what he just said to you? Why do I feel like I''m yelling at you? " As soon as he got on the bus, shizhengda asked curiously.


    "He''s a strange man. He''s arrogant by virtue of his ability." Shi Jian said, "I''ll get my revenge sooner or later."


    "How many times have I told you? Don''t do this by yourself. If someone finds out, it will affect the company''s image! " Shi Zhengda''s eyes flashed cold light. After hearing this, Shi Jian sneered.


    "I understand!" With a promise, Shi Jianshe calls Gao Zhixin.


    "Uncle..."


    Just when Shi Jian called Gao Zhixin, there were shouts of surprise coming from another venue.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    "What kind of medicine is this? It''s just a few stitches, it''s all right! ""It''s incredible!"


    The cry of surprise came from the Medical Exposition. After yesterday''s appeal to the outside world, Yu Bingqing showed the "acupuncture method" to the public for the first time at today''s exposition.


    In order to prove the authenticity of acupuncture, Yu Bingqing specially recruited some patients and treated them on the spot.


    Although Yu Bingqing is not a "stranger" and can''t achieve the level of Wang Bing, the curative effect of "heaven and earth acupuncture" is obvious to all. At the scene, some people got chronic diseases and couldn''t recover after a long time. Yu Bingqing gave them acupuncture on the spot. People saw that Yu Bingqing put those small needles on the patient''s body. After a while, the patient died The disease actually began to improve.


    There is no need to take medicine or have an operation. Actually, you can cure the disease with just a few injections. There is no pain. This kind of medical skill can be called "miracle" in the eyes of people on this earth.


    "I can assure you that these people are not the ones I asked for just now. If someone doesn''t believe me, I can come out and help him with the treatment on the spot!" Yu Bingqing vowed.


    "Professor Yu, can any disease be treated?"


    "At present, because I have just learned acupuncture and moxibustion for a short time, I can only treat some relatively simple diseases!"


    "My stomach is not feeling well recently. Can I cure it?"


    "Of course, please come and sit down!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was quite active. Some people tried it with dubious ideas, and the results showed that they could obviously feel the curative effect.


    New things always attract more attention. What''s more, this kind of thing has never appeared before. After some people experience the effect, the magic of "acupuncture" is bound to be spread and cause a huge sensation.


    Through word-of-mouth communication between the media and "tap water", a magical medical technique called "acupuncture" spread all over the streets overnight and made headlines in various media, which is undoubtedly a good thing for some people

 Chapter 2955

    Shi Jian''s mood is extremely depressed. Today''s defeat in the charity auction makes him feel sad. He has already called Gao Zhixin. He doesn''t care when Gao Zhixin acts. He only wants the result.


    Gao Zhixin has already found Xia Zhiye, a "God level" alien. If there is a "God level" alien, is Wang Bing still able to catch him?


    Shi Jian''s fate can be predicted, so it''s a happy thing, but Shi Jian''s mood is still depressed.


    Why?


    Because he couldn''t do it for two nights in succession. After last night''s "little thunder and heavy rain", he wanted to go back to his old business and revive his strength tonight. By the way, he celebrated Wang Bing''s impending belching, but the result was the same as last night.


    What a fatal blow to Shi Jian?


    Not last night, maybe for some reason, not tonight, that''s a big deal.


    How can Shi Jian live if he can''t work?


    Shi Zhengda was counting on him to carry on the family line for the historian. Shi Jian didn''t agree with him, so he rolled up his sleeves to work hard.


    However, the sad thing is that after last night, he worked hard for another night to use all the available methods. The result was so sad that he finally gave up at daybreak and accepted the unacceptable but unavoidable ending.


    He can''t work any more!


    Why is that? Wasn''t it good until yesterday? Why is this all of a sudden?


    Shi Jian didn''t understand that he was young and vigorous. It should be said that he had no health problems.


    It came so suddenly that Shi Jian wanted to die. It was really bad news for him, but it was a difficult problem to talk about.


    So why did he suddenly "fail"?


    Of course, thanks to Wang Bing, this guy never changed. So when he was on the plane, Wang Bing quietly stabbed him.


    The needle was quite hidden. Shi Jian was not aware of it at that time. He did not know that Wang Bing had turned him into a useless man, so no matter what method he used, it would not work.


    "How could that be?" Shi Jian is like a dead fish in bed. He can''t do his best. What''s the point of his life?


    Almost two nights did not sleep, Shi Jian want to die heart, and Shi Zhengda sitting together to eat listless.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Why is the spirit so bad? " Shi Zhengda asked, but how does this make Shi Jian speak? Is it difficult to tell Shi Zhengda that he can''t help the historians to inherit the family?


    The thunder company is so famous that Shi Zhengda is also famous. Shi Jian is also a little famous childe, a prodigal son in love, and a celebrity in every romantic occasion. If it comes out, Shi Jian won''t have to go out to hang out, and it will certainly become a joke and even affect the company''s reputation.


    "Nothing!" He is so depressed that he can''t bear the responsibility, but this problem must be solved, and we can''t let it go.


    He knows many famous doctors, and there will always be someone who can cure himself. However, this matter cannot be known to outsiders, and must be carried out in secret.


    "Today, the three-day Medical Exposition is in full swing in Kona city. Professor Yu Bingqing, a famous medical professor, has brought a brand-new method of treatment, called acupuncture and moxibustion."


    In the middle of the meal, Yu Bingqing''s news of "acupuncture" at the Medical Exposition was broadcast on TV. From the TV picture, we can see that the scene was packed with all kinds of screams, and the headlines of the news were quite eye-catching.


    "Professor Yu came to Kona city!" Shi Zhengda put down his chopsticks. He was not only interested in news, but also in Yu Bingqing, because he knew Yu Bingqing. To be exact, he knew Yu Bingqing''s father.


    "According to Professor Yu, this kind of medical technique called" acupuncture "can cure some stubborn diseases without surgery and medicine, and even some difficult and miscellaneous diseases can be cured at hand. Professor Yu himself is in the exploratory stage now, but he hopes to popularize this magical medical technique to more people in the future, so that more patients can benefit from it What we see now is that this "acupuncture technique" is really amazing. After Professor Yu''s diagnosis and treatment, many patients'' diseases have obviously improved... "


    This kind of news can definitely become a hot spot, and Shi Jian, who had been very depressed, also rekindled his hope at the moment when he heard the news.


    He also knew Yu Bingqing. He had seen Yu Bingqing several times before. This "acupuncture technique" of Yu Bingqing is so magical. Can he cure his own disease?


    If you can, that''s great. Yu Bingqing is sure to keep a secret for himself, so that things don''t have to be disclosed.


    "Professor Yu, did you invent this" acupuncture technique " The reporter also had an exclusive interview with Yu Bingqing at the scene.


    "No, I learned it from my teacher!"


    "Professor Yu''s teacher? I don''t know who is the famous doctor? "


    "The teacher is low-key. He doesn''t want me to say his name. He just wants me to carry forward the art of acupuncture and cure more people." Yu Bingqing said."So, Professor Yu''s medical skills are more exquisite than Professor Yu''s?"


    "Yes


    Yu Bingqing talked to reporters, which made Shi Jian more sure that Yu Bingqing''s "acupuncture technique" could cure his disease.


    "It turns out that Professor Yu has become a famous teacher. No wonder his medical skills are more advanced than before!" He said.


    "Dad, aren''t you going to have a meeting today? Professor Yu should still be at the fair today. I haven''t seen Professor Yu for a long time. Let me visit her for you! " Shi Jian suggested.


    "Well, you can go for me."


    "Good!" Shi Jian promised and immediately rushed to the Expo venue.


    Today is the last day of the medical Expo. After yesterday''s "brewing" and various media reports, Yu Bingqing''s "acupuncture technique" has attracted a lot of attention. On this last day, many people are attracted by it.


    Just last night, Wang Bing saw Yu Bingqing''s news on TV and called Yu Bingqing.


    Yu Bingqing spared no effort to promote "acupuncture" and did a good job. Wang Bing must praise it. Yu Bingqing also invited Wang Bing to attend the Medical Exposition.


    When Wang Bing saw that he had nothing to do, he agreed to her. At this time, he was preparing to leave for the Expo.


    "Squeak!" Just before Wang Bing left, Xia Zhiye, the new recruit of Gao Zhixin, came to the hotel where Wang Bing stayed!

 Chapter 2956

    "Do you know what floor you live on?" Xia Zhiye looks up at the hotel, and is ordered by Gao Zhixin to solve Wang Bing. There is no need to leave any room. Gao Zhixin just wants Wang Bing dead.


    "Presidential suite on the top floor!" This is what colleagues say.


    "Wait for me here, 15 minutes at most!"


    "Yes, brother Ye!"


    After that, Xia Zhiye goes to the hotel, and his subordinates immediately discuss it.


    "Brother Ye is too modest, isn''t he? He said it would take fifteen minutes. I think he would come down in ten minutes at most! "


    "No, I saw brother Ye''s training last time. It was easy to push two thousand jin. Those sandbags couldn''t hold him at all. They were kicked out directly!"


    It can be seen that the worship of Xia Zhiye by his subordinates is like a torrent of water. After all, Xia Zhiye is not an ordinary "God level" alien. His master is Barkley, a jet engine.


    "It is said that ye Ge is the youngest of Buckley''s disciples, but his strength is one of the best among many disciples!"


    "If only I could be as good as brother ye at any time!"


    It is human nature to worship the strong, so we can foresee how miserable Wang Bing will die in a while.


    "Well?" Just then Xia Zhiye came to the door of the hotel. Coincidentally, Wang Bing and Wu yueluo just came out.


    Xia Zhiye recognizes Wang Bing at a glance, but Wang Bing and Wu yueluo don''t know him. When the two sides pass by, Xia Zhiye''s eyes flash with the intention of killing, and moves to Wang Bing without warning.


    Wang Bing doesn''t seem to be aware of it. He doesn''t even react when Xia Zhiye comes in front of him.


    "Pa!" However, there is no need for him to do it at all, because Wu yueluo has already done it and doesn''t see how she does it. Anyway, when Xia Zhiye is about to meet Wang Bing, he flies out.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, a figure flew past them and hit the car behind them. Then there was a loud noise. When they looked back, Xia Zhiye hit the side of the car seriously, and Xia Zhiye was also embedded in the car. He was spitting blood and his face was full of difficulties To believe to stare big eyes, the last two eyes a black actually fainted in the past.


    "Industry Brother Ye His subordinates were completely confused. Before he finished speaking, Xia Zhiye was put out?


    This is also called "God level" alien?


    Is this an idol?


    What killed him was that he was knocked unconscious by a woman. What kind of woman was that? How can you be so powerful?


    Xia Zhiye is indeed a "God level" stranger, but he is only a "God level" one. He can''t make a move in front of Wu yueluo, who is a "God level" three. Wu yueluo has been merciful to him for not killing him.


    At this time, Wang Bing and Wu yueluo came over and scared Xia Zhiye''s men into silence.


    "Shitty boy asked you to come, didn''t he?" Wang Bing stopped and asked. He took a look at Xia Zhiye and said, "let him find someone more powerful next time!"


    After that, Wu Yue got into the car and left without any sense of pride and superiority. Because Wang Bing didn''t do anything, it wasn''t even an episode.


    "Quick Send brother ye to the hospital Xia Zhiye''s life and death are uncertain.


    Twenty minutes later, when Wang Bing came to the venue of the medical exposition, it was already crowded.


    "So many people!" It''s not easy to squeeze into the huge meeting hall. Especially when Wang Bing came to the place where Yu Bingqing was, he was surrounded by people. He could only know that Yu Bingqing was treating patients through the loudspeakers.


    "My arthritis is really good. It''s amazing. Thank you, Professor Yu!"


    "My eye disease Thank you, Professor Yu


    "My hand..."


    For two days in a row, Yu Bingqing has been promoting the art of acupuncture and moxibustion. With the progress of the Expo, there are still patients who are cured or effective under Yu Bingqing''s hands. The sensational effect of acupuncture and moxibustion is growing.


    Wang Bing wanted to see Yu Bingqing, but it was not easy. Yu Bingqing was busy treating people, and Wang Bing was too embarrassed to disturb him. So he could only stand outside the crowd and look at his "favorite students" on the stage, thinking that it was right to teach Yu Bingqing the "heaven and earth acupuncture" at first, at least Yu Bingqing Live up to your expectations.


    "There are too many people. Let''s find a place to sit down."


    Then he turned around and saw a man he didn''t want to see - Shi Jian.


    Shi Jian obviously didn''t expect to meet Wang Bing here. He thought, why hasn''t Wang Bing been killed by Xia Zhiye?


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Shi?" Wang Bing said.


    "Some people are so haunted that they can meet everywhere!" Shi Jian is not polite at all.


    "Why do you say that about yourself? I don''t think you stink! "


    "You..."How can Shi Jian be Wang Bing''s opponent?


    But Shi Jian is smart this time. Anyway, Wang Bing is also a dying man. Why do you tell him so much?


    On the other hand, Wang Bing seems to have come to Yu Bingqing. Shi Jian smiles, "are you here to find Professor Yu?"


    Wang Bing did not retort and asked, "yes!"


    "Most of the people who come to see Professor Yu are ill!" Shi Jian took a meaningful look at Wang Bing.


    "Indeed, I''ve got a few more grey hairs recently. I want to see if Professor Yu can stop me from growing grey hair. What about you? You''re here for Professor Yu, too, Mr. Shi? "


    "Yes..." Shi Jian blurted out subconsciously and immediately realized that he had said something wrong.


    "So you''re sick, too!" Wang Bing didn''t give him a chance to change his words.


    "You are sick!"


    "I''m sick. Do you have any medicine?" Wang Bing also took a meaningful look at Shi Jian.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with idle people like you!" At last, he suddenly turned to Wang Bing and said, "so many people, can''t you see Professor Yu?"


    Looking at his face, we can see that he is beginning to be "uneasy and kind-hearted" again.


    "I have plenty of time. I can wait slowly!" Wang Bing said noncommittally.


    "You won''t see Professor Yu until tomorrow!" Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Yu Bingqing''s number. "Professor Yu, it''s me, Shi Jian. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today I know you''re in Kona city..."


    He exchanged greetings with Yu Bingqing on the phone in front of Wang Bing. It seems that his relationship with Yu Bingqing is really good.


    "OK, I''ll be right outside!" Then Shi Jian hung up the phone, and his smile became more exuberant, because he had already seen Wang Bing''s miserable appearance. Could Yu Bingqing be seen by anyone who wanted to see him?


    Only people like Shi Jian who are "close" to her can see it. What is Wang Bing?

 Chapter 2957

    Hung up the phone, Shi Jian patiently waiting for Yu Bingqing''s arrival, pride and pride filled his pockmarked face.


    A direct call to Yu Bingqing is enough to show how good his relationship with Yu Bingqing is.


    "Do you know Professor Yu?" Wang Bing asked.


    Shi Jian was even more proud when he said this: "my father and Professor Yu''s father are friends, and Professor Yu and I are friends, of course!"


    "That''s unexpected!" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally.


    "This is the world. People with status can do whatever they want!" In other words, Wang Bing has no status!


    "What Mr. Shi said is true!" Wang Bing praised him. Not long after that, a man who claimed to be Yu Bingqing''s assistant came over and said, "Hello, Mr. Shi. Professor Yu asked me to show you the way. This way, please!"


    "You wait slowly, I''ll go first!" Before he left, Shi Jian did not forget to laugh at Wang Bing. The meaning is self-evident. Can he not be proud?


    When people want to see Yu Bingqing, they have to wait in line. Shi Jian can see him directly on the phone. Isn''t that "different"?


    "This man is not a common nuisance!" Wu Yue looked disgusted.


    "It''s OK, we have plenty of time anyway!" Wang Bing took a look at Shi Jian, but he was not worried at all.


    On the other hand, Yu Bingqing returns to the rest room on the ground of a break, and Shi Jian has been taken to the rest room by her assistant.


    "Professor Yu, long time no see!" Shi Jian said hello warmly.


    "Hello, long time no see indeed!"


    "Why did Professor Yu come to Kona without telling us? We can also help Professor Yu clean up the dust! "


    At first glance, Yu Bingqing didn''t like such "vulgar" things, but she still said with a very polite smile: "this time I came here in a hurry, and I came here to work again, so I wanted not to disturb uncle Shi. Originally, I should have called on him!"


    "It''s all the same..."


    Gossiping two or three is not embarrassing without topic.


    "That" acupuncture technique "looks amazing. I''ve never heard of it before!" Shi Jian is slowly getting to the point.


    "Indeed


    "Can anything be cured, Professor Yu?"


    "I''ve been studying for a few months. I can''t say that I can cure any disease, but I can cure any minor disease or pain through acupuncture and moxibustion."


    "This I have some problems these two days. I wonder if I can be cured by acupuncture? " Shi Jian is a bit hard to say.


    "What is it?" Yu Bingqing asked.


    "Well I''m sorry to say that! " After hesitation, he whispered to Yu Bingqing.


    "When did it start?" Yu Bingqing has a calm face.


    "Just these two days..."


    "Before that, did the body feel abnormal?"


    "No, I''ve always been in good health!" After a pause, he asked, "can this disease be cured, Professor Yu?"


    "It should be!"


    "Please don''t tell me about it. I''m afraid my dad will worry when they know it!" Shi Jian smiles awkwardly, and Yu Bingqing naturally understands the meaning.


    "Don''t worry!" She nodded, "I''ll give you the needle now..."


    "Well, thank you, Professor Yu!"


    Shi Jian finally saw the hope that his illness was better. There was nothing more gratifying than this.


    Generally speaking, the more serious the illness is, the more times and time it takes to apply the needle. Like a common minor illness, Yu Bingqing can handle it in a few minutes. Of course, she knows how to treat Shi Jian''s "illness". She pricked a lot of needles into Shi Jian''s body. It took 15 minutes, nearly twice as long as the average patient.


    Unable to see the effect with the naked eye, Yu Bingqing had to let Shi Jian wait in the lounge because her work had to continue.


    So Shi Jian waited patiently in the lounge for nearly an hour to see if the acupuncture really had any effect. If there was any reaction, it showed that Yu Bingqing''s "acupuncture" was feasible. After all, according to Yu Bingqing, the effect should be seen immediately after the acupuncture.


    But when Shi Jian was waiting for the hope to happen, he was thrown cold water because he didn''t find any signs of improvement. Was he too ill? Or does Yu Bingqing''s needling method have no effect?


    One morning passed in the blink of an eye, and Yu Bingqing finished the last day of the exhibition. There is no doubt that she and her "acupuncture technique" have shocked the medical profession. During the Expo, she has received numerous phone calls from her peers, hoping to discuss the "acupuncture technique" with her.


    A brand new door has been opened for them!


    As soon as the Expo is over, Yu Bingqing''s schedule is bound to be full, but she has not forgotten that there are still people waiting for her in the lounge.


    When I returned to the lounge, I felt that Shi Jian was about to cry. When I asked, Yu Bingqing was also surprised, "no effect?""Well!" He awkwardly nodded, wondering if yu Bingqing''s treatment was wrong?


    Yu Bingqing pondered, and the "heaven and earth acupuncture" was all inclusive. When she learned the acupuncture, Wang Bing also taught her how to treat many diseases. Shi Jian had several treatments for this disease, which should not have no effect at all. After all, Yu Bingqing had treated all the more difficult diseases before.


    "What to do, Professor Yu? Is my illness out of the rule of law? " Seeing Yu Bingqing pondering, Shi Jian''s hope of rekindling is about to be dashed.


    "I''ll give you another shot!" In order to verify that it wasn''t because of his problems in the treatment that he didn''t have any effect, Yu Bingqing helped Shi Jianshi with the needle again.


    "Bell!" At the end of the day, Yu Bingqing received a call from Wang Bing.


    "Take a rest, and I''ll come!" Hang up the phone, she quickly ran out, and will be a person to stay in the restroom.


    Did acupuncture treatment twice in a row, this time should be ok?


    Shi Jian constantly comforted himself in his heart. After all, he couldn''t always have bad luck, could he?


    "Sorry, teacher, I didn''t know you were here!" Yu Bingqing met Wang Bing who had been waiting for her for nearly two hours.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just been watching you treat people. I can see that after two days of practical operation, your needling technique is much more skillful and accurate than before!" Wang Bing praised.


    "Teacher, how did you come to Kona?"


    "Oh, I was invited by my friend to come here for a walk. I didn''t expect you to be here too In the past two days, the news media are scrambling to report on acupuncture. You have chosen a very good time


    The medical Expo is undoubtedly a success for Yu Bingqing to promote the "art of acupuncture". In addition to meeting him in a foreign land, Yu Bingqing and Wang Bing made an appointment to have dinner together.


    "Well, I''ll see you then." After he agreed, Wang Bing left the Expo, and Yu Bingqing returned to the lounge, but Shi Jian was still in tears.


    "What? Not yet? " Yu Bingqing was even more shocked to learn that the two injections had no effect, but Shi Jian wanted to die.


    "My treatment should be OK!" Yu Bingqing said.


    "Why didn''t it work?" Shi Jian asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "What do I do now?"


    "Someone might be able to help you..."

 Chapter 2958

    Can someone help you?


    Hearing this, Shi Jian couldn''t help but get excited, "who?"


    If someone can help himself, he will do anything.


    "The teacher who taught me the art of acupuncture and moxibustion!"


    "Teacher?" Shi Jian looks curious.


    "I learned all my acupuncture skills from my teacher, but compared with my teacher, I only know a little bit about it!" Yu Bingqing gave a modest smile, but that "fur" made Shi Jian hope again.


    "Can your teacher cure me of this disease?" He asked hastily.


    "The teacher''s" acupuncture technique "has already been superb, certainly no problem!" Yu Bingqing has seen Wang Bing''s "acupuncture technique" more than once, so he didn''t praise it intentionally.


    "How can I meet your teacher?"


    "Coincidentally, the teacher is also in Kona city!"


    "Really? Would you please take me to see him Shi Jian can''t wait.


    "I made an appointment with my teacher to have dinner tonight. Well, you can come over and I''ll ask the teacher to help you have a look!"


    "Good!" Shi Jian nodded, and the matter was settled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital and ward, Gao Zhixin looks at Xia Zhiye, who can''t move on the bed. His face is as ugly as ashes.


    Xia Zhiye was injured by Wu yueluo and immediately sent to the hospital. The result was terrible. He had a comminuted fracture of the spine and couldn''t leave the bed for the rest of his life.


    When Gao Zhixin received a phone call from his subordinates, he thought there was good news, but he heard bad news.


    But his face is very sober, but his bad mood can be seen from his silence.


    Not to mention Gao Zhixin, he managed to find a "God level" alien for a high price. He thought that no one would be his opponent from now on, but Xia Zhiye was abandoned, and he was abandoned by a woman.


    "Even you are beaten like this I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful master around him! " Gao Zhixin said to Xia Zhiye.


    Then Xia Zhiye''s eyes suddenly become sharp, "I want revenge!"


    "You look like this..."


    "I want revenge!" He roared, "call my elder martial brother and get my cell phone!"


    Revenge is a favorite thing for Gao Zhixin. Don''t forget that Xia Zhiye''s master is a disciple of King Kong. Xia Zhiye is a disciple of King Kong. Who is King Kong? That''s one of the strongest "God level" aliens recognized by the alien alliance.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m Zhiye. I''ve been hurt..." After calling, I learned that my younger martial brother was injured. They will soon come to avenge Xia Zhiye. The storm is coming.


    At sunset, Wang Bing came to the place he had made an appointment with Yu Bingqing. It was an elegant restaurant with a good environment.


    And just when Wang Bing''s car stopped, a man with a narrow road also came to the restaurant, and he happened to bump into Wang Bing.


    "No wonder I''ve been in bad luck recently. It turned out that the bad luck star followed me!" Shi Jian said coldly.


    "Strange!" Wang Bing showed a puzzled look on his face. "Why did I hear the dog barking just now?"


    "Who do you think is a dog?" Shi Jian was in a bad mood, and whether he was Wang Bing''s opponent or not, he denounced him on the spot.


    "I didn''t say it was you. Why are you in a hurry, Mr. Shi?" Wang Bing laughed noncommittally. Angry Shi Jian couldn''t speak. At last, he didn''t pay any attention to Shi Jian and went straight into the restaurant.


    "You may be proud of it. When can you be proud of it? Hum He is not in the mood to argue with Wang Bing. He is anxious to see Yu Bingqing''s teacher. Cure is the key. Wang Bing will have Gao Zhixin to clean up, and then he goes into the restaurant.


    "Teacher!" On the other side, Wang Bing finds Yu Bingqing in the room.


    "Didn''t you come late?"


    "No, please sit down, teacher!" After Wang Bing sat down, Yu Bingqing said: "I have a friend who got sick these two days. I helped him to do acupuncture twice, but it didn''t work. I want to ask the teacher to help him have a look!"


    "Friends?" Wang Bing began to laugh meaningfully.


    "Dong Dong!" As soon as he finished, there was a knock on the door.


    "He should have come!" Yu Bingqing quickly stepped forward and opened the door.


    "Professor Yu!" Shi Jian stood outside the door.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''ve come, and the teacher has just arrived!" Then Shi Jian came into the room and saw a man sitting in the room. Why does that man look so familiar?


    Isn''t that Wang Bing?


    Shi Jian''s face changed. "Why are you here?"


    Wang Bing replied with a smile, "what a coincidence, we meet again!"


    "Do you know each other?" Yu Bingqing asked.


    "Professor Yu, why is this man here?"


    "He''s the one I''m talking to you about!" Yu Bingqing gave an explanation.


    "He? Is he the teacher you are talking about? " Shi Jian is completely stupid."Yes


    "How could..." Seeing Yu Bingqing nodding so definitely, Shi Jian was speechless for a long time.


    What does that make him say?


    How can the teacher Yu Bingqing has been talking about be Wang Bing?


    Shi Jian always thought that those who can be Yu Bingqing''s teacher are all old people, right? How could it be a young man like Wang Bing?


    The fact is in front of us. It''s hard for Shi Jian not to accept it, but it''s embarrassing.


    Previously, Yu Bingqing said that her teacher was so good and skillful. Now Yu Bingqing''s teacher is Wang Bing. Does Shi Jian still hope to ask him for treatment? Is he willing to treat Shi Jian''s disease?


    Not to mention the ugly words Shi Jian said at the auction yesterday, he didn''t give Wang Bing a good look when he was just outside the restaurant.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian couldn''t help sweating. Especially when he saw Wang Bing''s smiling face, he knew it was over.


    "Bingqing, is that your sick friend?" Wang Bing glanced at Shi Jian with a smile.


    In fact, even he did not expect such a dramatic scene to happen. He turned Shi Jian into a "useless man" on the plane, thinking that he could not do evil in the future.


    In order to prevent Shi Jian from being cured so easily, Wang Bing sealed his acupoints with "powers". It''s not just a matter of taking some medicine or letting Yu Bingqing prick a few needles.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    "You Are you really Professor Yu''s teacher Shi Jian looks at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "Professor Yu has already called me" teacher ". Is there any fake? Or do you think I''m not qualified to be professor Yu''s teacher? " Wang Bing''s smile was so "ferocious" in Shi Jian''s eyes.


    "The teacher''s attainments in medicine are much higher than mine!" Yu Bingqing said quickly.


    Seeing Yu Bingqing so humble in front of Wang Bing, Shi Jian really wanted to die. In the morning at the Expo venue, he also said that Wang Bing was ill, which really humiliated himself.


    Will Wang Bing cure Shi Jian?

 Chapter 2959

    Embarrassment, the atmosphere of the whole room became embarrassed because of the arrival of Shi Jian.


    Who would have thought that Yu Bingqing''s teacher was Wang Bing?


    What to do?


    Shi Jian was quite worried and at a loss. Yu Bingqing said that her teacher''s medical skills were superb. Before she came, she expected Yu Bingqing''s teacher to cure her illness, but now she wants to get up and leave directly? Or put down face and beg Wang Bing?


    Shi Jian needs to make a choice. Is face important or is his body important?


    Looking at Shi Jian''s face like ashes, Wang Bing is not worried at all, because he has more or less guessed that Yu Bingqing''s "friend" is Shi Jian, especially when Shi Jian appeared at the medical exposition this morning.


    He didn''t worry, because it was Shi Jianyou who asked him!


    "I didn''t know you were Professor Yu''s teacher before. All misunderstandings are misunderstandings!" In the end, Shi Jian chose his body, which was uglier to laugh than to cry. He chose to put down his face and dignity and take the initiative to make peace with Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing sniffed at Yan and said, "is it just a misunderstanding, Mr. Shi?"


    Looking at Wang Bing''s proud smile, Shi Jian certainly knew what he was doing. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Taishan before. Please don''t remember the villains!"


    He finally lowered his arrogant head. From his face, we can imagine how bad his mood is at this moment. But he must bear it. Not to mention for his own illness, he can''t get angry even in front of Yu Bingqing, otherwise more people will be offended.


    "Since Mr. Shi has said that, I''m not a chicken bellied person. I don''t care what happened before!"


    "Thank you He said that, but he was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Shi!" Listen to Wang Bingqing''s master, "you''ve been ill?"


    "Yes


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Yes Men are sick It''s hard for Shi Jian to say, especially in front of Wang Bing. Doesn''t this mean that he has exposed his privacy to Wang Bing?


    "Teacher!" Seeing this, Yu Bingqing tells Wang Bing about Shi Jian''s illness.


    "Ha ha, did Mr. Shi get this disease?" After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed wantonly, completely ignoring Shi Jian''s feelings, saying that Shi Jian didn''t have a good voice for a long time.


    "Professor Yu has given me two injections, but they have no effect!" Shi Jian said.


    "I''ll take a look for you!" With that, Wang Bing helped to check. He checked very carefully, but there was something wrong with his lower body. What do you want to do with the back of his head?


    "You''re really sick, and you''re very sick!" The smile on Wang Bing''s face converged, as if the situation was quite serious. "The name of this disease is myoclonic epilepsy and damaged red muscle fiber disease paroxysmal hemoglobinuria!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to mention Shi Jian, even Yu Bingqing was confused. What''s the strange name of the disease?


    Of course, it''s made up by Wang Bing. How can it appear to be b-style if it''s not made up a bit?


    "Can this disease be cured?" Sure enough, Shijian has fallen into the pit.


    "It''s a very difficult disease. It''s very troublesome to treat. The root of it is here!" Then he pointed to Shi Jian''s crotch, "I just checked it for you. You are terminally ill. If you don''t treat it again, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Hearing this, Shi Jian was even more shocked in a cold sweat, and even his voice trembled a little, "what''s the consequence?"


    "If it''s serious, it''s fatal; if it''s light, it''s not humane in the future!" Wang Bing said earnestly.


    "This It''s so serious Shi Jian has been frightened by Wang Bing.


    "According to your present situation, I propose a life-saving plan!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "As I said just now, the root cause of this disease is here. If you want to cure this disease, the most direct and effective way is to cut it!"


    "Cut?"


    "Remove the root of the disease, then the disease can be solved!" Then Wang Bing made a cut, but it was such a move that could scare Shi Jian''s soul away.


    He was sweating and swallowing. It seemed that he had already made up the picture of "cutting" in his mind. Just thinking about it, he knew how terrible it was.


    "Open Are you kidding? Are you scaring me? " Shi Jianzhan said with fear.


    "Believe it or not, as the saying goes, if you want to practice magic skill, you must first go to the palace. If you don''t go to the palace, you can''t do it!"


    When Lao Wang said these words, he was just about to smooth his beard. But Shi Jian didn''t understand them, but he felt very powerful.


    So Shi Jian was deceived. Wang Bing was Yu Bingqing''s teacher. Can you believe what he said?


    If you don''t believe it, if what Wang Bing said turns out to be true, won''t you lose your life?


    "Teacher, is there no other way but this?" Yu Bingqing also seems to think that this method is a bit inhumane.


    "Let me see!" Wang Bing was lost in thought. He looked like he was doing something extraordinary. It was easy to cheat Shi Jian into acting.Looking at Wang Bing''s sophistication, Shi Jian is even more dubious.


    "This disease is indeed quite difficult to treat, but it''s not totally impossible. I remember reading the relevant introduction and treatment methods in an ancient medical book. There are records about this disease. It needs to be combined with the use of" acupuncture ". Maybe I can try to help you treat it!" Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed.


    "Really?" Shi Jian has a bright future.


    "But according to the medical classics, that kind of treatment is quite laborious, and it will do some harm to my own body!"


    Lao Wang''s tricky acting can definitely get full marks.


    "Why don''t you ask someone else?"


    Why not invite someone else?


    Are you kidding?


    I''ve already talked about this before I''ll ask someone else. Doesn''t that mean I can only see but can''t eat? Do you want to kill Shi Jian?


    "As long as you can cure me, I can promise you anything you want? I can give you money. I can give you any more money! " Shi Jian said excitedly.


    "It''s not about money!" Wang Bing looks embarrassed.


    Shi Jian makes eyes at Yu Bingqing, and Yu Bingqing says, "teacher..."


    "Well, for the sake of you and Bingqing friends, I can have a try, but I just said..."


    "OK, you can say whatever you want!" Where can Shi Jian afford to be dug by Wang Bing at this time?


    "Generally, I don''t help people with treatment, so I''ll take personal price, that''s the number!" Then Wang Bing drew a finger.


    "Ten million? I''ll transfer it to you right now! "


    "No, you are mistaken!"


    "100 million?" As soon as Shi Jian''s face changed, he began to talk a little.

 Chapter 2960

    A hundred million, even a black sheep like Shi Jian can''t come up with so much money. Wang Bing is not a lion. What''s the big mouth?


    However, Wang Bing laughed after listening, "it''s not one billion, it''s 10 billion!"


    "Ten billion!" Not to mention Shi Jian, even Yu Bingqing was scared.


    One billion is enough to scare people. What is the concept of 10 billion?


    That''s astronomical for most people.


    "Are you kidding? 10 billion? You''re not going to rob it? " Shi Jian feels like he''s going to run away.


    After hearing this, Wang Bing laughed noncommittally, "if I want to treat your disease, it will not only damage my own body, but also affect my life span. I will trade my life for yours. Shouldn''t I charge you some money?"


    Wang Bing said it with ease. He just said "human price" and now he says "a little money". What is "a little money"?


    "I think you did it on purpose!" Shi Jian''s fire was finally choked.


    Wang Bing was not angry but laughed, "don''t say I didn''t tell you. According to your current condition, you can only live for half a year at most. You can do it yourself, Mr. Shi!"


    Such a direct cruel remark, of course, is to scare Shi Jian.


    Spend 10 billion to cure diseases?


    Shi Jian is not stupid enough to promise impulsively, "I don''t believe that no one can cure my disease!"


    Knowing that it was impossible for Wang Bing to cure himself, Shi Jian angrily left and rushed out.


    "Teacher..." Yu Bingqing, as a middleman, was quite embarrassed at this time, and Wang Bing made it difficult for her to step down.


    Wang Bing waved his hand and said, "it''s my private business. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Hearing this, Yu Bingqing was relieved. Although it was inconvenient for her to ask, after Shi Jian came, Yu Bingqing could see that there was something wrong with his relationship with Wang Bing.


    "If he wants to treat his illness, he will come to me and have dinner."


    "All right!" Yu Bingqing nodded and agreed, but he didn''t struggle any more.


    On the other hand, Shi Jianqi rushed out of the restaurant and angrily kicked on the door.


    "Damn it


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t swallow the bad breath. Originally, he had already put down his face and offered to be kind and apologized. But Wang Bing was so aggressive. What was it not on purpose?


    10 billion?


    It''s crazy about money, isn''t it?


    So Wang Bing is deliberately making trouble for himself.


    Thinking about this, Shi Jian called Gao Zhixin again and growled, "uncle, why don''t you send Zhiye to kill that Wang Bing?"


    "Zhiye, he It''s abandoned! "


    "What?"


    Half an hour later, Shi Jian saw Xia Zhiye lying on the hospital bed. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "He was beaten like this by the women around Wang Bing!" Gao Zhixin said.


    "Women? Zhiye is a strange person of God level How can there be such a powerful woman around Wang Bing? "


    "It should be the bodyguard of Wang Bing. He must know that we will send someone to deal with him, so he invited a powerful bodyguard back!"


    "Even Zhiye What about my revenge? "


    "Don''t worry. Zhiye has already called his elder martial brother. When his elder martial brother comes, it will be the end of Wang''s family name. Even if there is a" God level "bodyguard around him, he will have no place to die!"


    With Gao Zhixin''s "guarantee", does Shi Jian still worry about Wang Bing''s death?


    But if Wang Bing died, what about his own illness?


    It''s impossible for him to go back and ask Wang Bing for help. But Wang Bing''s words are so serious that he says that he has only half a year''s life. He would rather believe that he has something than nothing.


    Shi Jian is still young and dare not make fun of his own life. Since there is no hope for Wang Bing and Yu Bingqing is helpless, Shi Jian thinks of one person, Yu Guoan, Yu Bingqing''s father.


    Yu Guoan, a well-known medical scientist, has achieved much higher academic achievements than his daughter Yu Bingqing.


    In fact, Yu Bingqing was born in a medical family. His grandfather, Yu Haohua, is a great master in the medical field. It is said that his medical skill has reached its peak. Although he has retired long ago, the name "Yu Haohua" is still popular in the medical field.


    Yu Guoan inherited his father''s mantle and became a well-known doctor. Yu Bingqing inherited his father''s career and became a well-known doctor in the industry.


    Shi Jian''s father Shi Zhengda and Yu Guoan are friends who have known each other for many years. If you want Yu Guoan to see a doctor for you, you can''t hide this from Shi Zhengda.


    Originally, Shi Jian didn''t want his family to know his scandal, but now it seems that he can''t hide it.


    So Shi Jianke went home, found Shi Zhengda, and told him his unspeakable fault.


    "Why do you tell me such an important thing now?" After hearing this, shizhengda was furious."What can I say? I wanted to find Professor Yu to cure me, but who knows if Professor Yu can''t cure me, he was given by that Wang Bing... "


    "He made it clear that he was deliberately making trouble for you. Can''t you see that? It''s nonsense to say what will affect life expectancy. He just wants your money, you silly boy Shichengda''s face flushed with anger.


    "And now what?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, I went to the regular big hospital to have a look! "


    "Then let people know that I have this disease?"


    "I have a familiar doctor. No one will know. I''ll call him now..."


    Shi Zhengda still has a lot of relationships. After a phone call, he mildly expressed his problems with his doctor friend, and immediately brought Shi Jian to the hospital.


    The doctor friend gave Shi Jian a detailed examination for as long as an hour. He felt that he could see the hope of recovery, but the final result disappointed Shi Zhengda.


    "No? Why? "


    "I don''t know. I did a very detailed examination for Shi Jian, and I didn''t find any problems with his body, but he just couldn''t do it. This is the first time I''ve encountered this kind of situation!"


    Doctor friends of course will not be perfunctory, so knowing this result, Shi Jian fell into despair again.


    The feeling of going to the hospital was shattered. "It''s killing other people!"


    Shi Zhengda was about to leave with Shi Jian, but the doctor''s friend''s words threw cold water on them. "From the perspective of a friend, I don''t think you need to go for nothing. Our hospital''s technology in this area is the most advanced!"


    The implication is that they can''t be cured in their hospital, and they can''t be cured in other hospitals, which is a bolt from the blue for Shi Jian.


    "I''ll call Guoan right now!" Shi Zhengda couldn''t have watched the historian lose his son and grandson, so he called Yu Bingqing''s father on the spot

 Chapter 2961

    "Yes, that''s the case. I''ve just taken him to the hospital to find a friend to check, but I can''t find out why. After all, it''s a big event. It''s about the incense of our historians. I''m really worried, so I called you!" Shi Zhengda is quite polite. He has a high status in the medical field, not to mention that Yu Guoan and he are friends. The status of Yu Haohua, Yu Guoan''s father, is not limited to the medical field.


    Yu Haohua''s name is not blown out, but he really has an unpredictable medical skills. In his decades of medical practice, he cured countless patients, including many dignitaries with various identities.


    What is the greatest fear of dignitaries?


    Of course, it''s physical problems. The more prominent people are, the more afraid they are of physical problems. Therefore, they have always kept close contact with Yu Haohua. Even if yu Haohua has retired now, once there are any problems, they will ask Yu Haohua for help.


    Over time, Yu Haohua''s accumulated interpersonal relationship has formed a huge network, which includes people from all walks of life. Only in this way can the status of Yu family, a medical family, be so stable.


    "Well, you can bring Shi Jian to me and I''ll help him to have a look. According to principle, the disease is mainly caused by physical factors. Of course, it may also be caused by other factors. But if you want to say what''s fatal and how much money you''ll need as soon as you open your mouth, it''s absolutely a scam by a quack. You can''t take it seriously, or you''ll be cheated!" Yu guoanman said with disdain.


    "Yes, you''re right. There are so many people who are open to money these days. Then I''ll take Shi Jian back to see you!"


    So Lao Wang has been equated with "quack"!


    "Good!"


    After a brief talk, shizhengda hung up.


    "Dad, what does uncle Yu say?" Shi Jian can''t wait to ask.


    "He said let me take you there. He also said that the man Professor Yu called" teacher "was just a liar. Fortunately, you didn''t believe what he said!"


    He keeps saying that Wang Bing is a liar, but why do you call him a teacher?


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start right away!"


    So Shi Zhengda immediately took Shi Jian to Yu''s home in the south continent.


    South continent.


    This is a beautiful island. It belongs to private property. The island has beautiful scenery. There are huge garden style villas and roads leading to all parts of the island. It is like a paradise on earth.


    From time to time, there are private airplanes landing on the island, or ships docking, and then people of different identities come one after another, all of them are noble and valuable. The owners of the island are also not ordinary people. They are the Yu family, a famous medical family.


    Yes, this island is Yu''s private island. Yu Bingqing''s home is here, her father''s private hospital is here, and her family all live here. You can imagine how rich Yu''s family is.


    The old man with white hair walking in the garden is over the age, but his face is ruddy and vigorous. He is Yu Bingqing''s grandfather, who is also a famous medical expert of the day, and Yu Haohua, a great master in the medical field.


    Yu Haohua has been retired for many years, and his family''s business has long been taken care of by his son Yu Guoan. Only occasionally, some people with special identities will help him with treatment. At this level, he can no longer be hired with money.


    "Master, this is today''s newspaper!" The servant delivered the newspaper as usual.


    "Put it down!" Mr. Yu has no habit of using digital equipment. He has lived on this island for a long time. When he has nothing to do, he takes a walk. In his old age, he lives comfortably and comfortably. The only way to understand the outside world is daily newspapers.


    "There''s a lady''s story in today''s newspaper!" Said the servant happily.


    "The news about my granddaughter?" As soon as he heard about Yu Bingqing, Mr. Yu immediately became interested. He put down his work and picked up the newspaper, which devoted a lot of space to reporting on Yu Bingqing''s "acupuncture technique" displayed at the medical Expo.


    It is such a piece of news that Mr. Yu, who has long been calm about everything, is inexplicably excited.


    "The art of acupuncture" He read the news very seriously. The more he looked at it, the more serious his expression became. "This" acupuncture technique "is the same as that in those years..."


    What did he think of?


    "How can Bingqing do this?"


    After a little hesitation, Mr. Yu picked up the phone.


    Meanwhile, in Kona City, Yu Bingqing has just finished his dinner with Wang Bing.


    "What''s the relationship between your father and Shijian''s father?" Wang Bing asked as he walked out of the restaurant side by side.


    "It''s just an ordinary friendship. My father likes to collect antiques. Shi Jian''s father gave me a lot of them!"


    It turns out that it''s the way it is!


    "In a word, no matter what happens in the future, it''s my private affair with Shi Jian. It''s none of your business. What should you do or what should you do?"


    "I understand!"


    "Shi Jian is not a good man. It''s better not to have deep friendship with him!" Wang Bing reminds to say."He and I only know each other because of my father''s relationship. We are not friends. Is the teacher going back to Wangjiang?"


    "I''ll stay here for a while, or I can''t call you if I have any questions!"


    "Bell!" Just after that, Yu Bingqing receives a call from Mr. Yu.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Granddaughter, I just read about you in the newspaper!" On the other end of the phone, Mr. Yu seemed a little excited. "When did you learn acupuncture? Who did you learn from? Why don''t I know? "


    "That''s what I learned in the past few months. I''m still in the learning stage. I learned from my teacher!"


    "Teacher? Which teacher? "


    "My new teacher, he is by my side now!"


    "Can I have a word with your teacher?"


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Yu Bingqing seldom saw him so excited.


    "Nothing. I''m very interested in acupuncture. I want to see who taught you!"


    "Well, wait a minute, teacher. My grandfather said he wanted to have a word with you."


    "Your grandfather?" Wang Bing was a little surprised. After hesitating for a while, he answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Hello, I''m Bingqing''s grandfather. My name is Yu Haohua!"


    "Hello, Mr. Yu!"


    "You are the teacher Bing Qing said. What''s your name?"


    "You can call me Wang Bing!"


    "Mr. Wang Bing, I''d like to invite you to our house. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" Master Yu suddenly sent out an invitation. How could Wang Bing refuse?


    "If Mr. Wang Bing agrees, I''ll send someone to pick you up!" Master Yu is very enthusiastic.

 Chapter 2962

    Wang Bing didn''t know Yu Haohua''s identity, but an old man invited him, and he was Yu Bingqing''s grandfather. It seems that this kind of relationship is not good enough to refuse.


    "OK, but don''t bother to send someone to pick me up. If Bingqing comes back, I''ll go with him!" Thinking that there was nothing to do next, Wang Bing agreed.


    "I''ll wait for you, Mr. Wang Bing!"


    Hung up the phone, Yu Haohua''s mood for a long time can not be calm, this is why?


    For an old man who is full of glory, it''s really hard for him to be excited by anything.


    "How many years?" He looked up at the sky, thinking about something.


    On the other hand, because Yu Bingqing had just finished the medical exposition, and she had other itineraries, Wang Bing agreed with her to go to the "south continent" the day after tomorrow.


    A few hours later, several people of different shapes stood in front of the hospital bed, and Xia Zhiye on the bed was pouring out his anger to them.


    "I hurt you like this!" The speaker was a burly man with dark skin. His name was Yijia, Xia Zhiye''s elder martial brother, and he was a third-class stranger.


    "Elder martial brother Zhiye, we will take revenge for you!" Along with Yijia came three younger martial brothers of the same school, all of whom were at the first level of "God level"!


    "Who hurt you?" Yi Jia asked.


    "I don''t know the identity of a woman..." Xia Zhiye told Yijia about the situation at that time.


    "A face-to-face will hurt you seriously. That woman is at least one level higher than you!" Yi Jia analysis said.


    "That''s the second level of" God level ". It''s not the rival of elder martial brother Yijia!"


    "Lions go all out when they catch rabbits. I won''t despise any opponent!" Yi Jia then turned to Gao Zhixin and said, "tell me, where is the man who hurt my younger martial brother?"


    "He lives in..." Gao Zhixin tells Yijia Wang Bing''s address.


    "Brother Zhiye, have a good rest. We''ll be back soon!"


    Half an hour later, Yijia and three younger martial brothers stood at the downstairs of Wang Bing''s hotel.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At night, the four people turned into four shadows and jumped up from the outside wall of the hotel.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor, Wang Bing is talking with long chuxue and Yu Ya about going to "nandazhou" the day after tomorrow.


    "Leiya, you said last time that your home was in Baber City, south continent?" Wu Yue asked.


    "Yes


    "It happens that we are going to pass by Babel city. Why don''t we go to your house?" Wu yueluo suggested.


    "There''s nothing to see in our house!" She immediately declined politely.


    "You''ve been away from home for a long time, haven''t you? I also think you should go home and have a look. If you come out too long, your family will be worried! " Wang Bing accepted Wu yueluo''s proposal. Of course, he knew the reason why Wu yueluo made such a proposal.


    Wu yueluo has been doubting the origin of Yu Ya. Although Wang Bing asked her to stay with him, it''s impossible that he didn''t doubt her origin.


    "They won''t worry about me!" She said.


    "Then you''ll never go home?" Wu yueluo said that this is a great opportunity to prove her identity.


    "I know that you have been doubting me and don''t want me to follow you. Just tell me straight!" She said excitedly.


    "Yueluo doesn''t mean that. She''s also for you!" Wang Bing said.


    "Well, well, go, go if you want!" She Ya also came to the temper, appears very helpless.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll go to your house first." Wu yueluo doesn''t have any sympathy for her. She doesn''t care if she loses her temper.


    "If I can''t get out, it''s your responsibility!" She said plaintively, and then she got up to go back to her room.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was about to say something when he was suddenly stunned and subconsciously looked at the huge French window.


    "Boom!" The next second, a figure broke the French window and jumped in, startling Wu yueluo, long chuxue and Yu Ya.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Without waiting for their reaction, three more people jumped in from the outside. It was Yijia and his three younger martial brothers.


    Yi Jia stood there, cold eyes swept, finally locked on Wang Bing, "is that you hurt my younger martial brother?"


    "Who is your younger martial brother?" Wang Bing also took a look at him, and immediately saw that he had three levels of "God level".


    "My younger martial brother is..."


    "Whoosh!" Before he finished, someone took the lead in his work. It turned out to be Yu Ya.


    She angrily killed Yi Jia in front of her. Wu yueluo had already made her feel bad. Now she ran out with a few inexplicable people. What''s the point of looking for a fight?


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Wang Bing to speak, she has arrived in front of Yi Jia. As a result, she is repulsed by Yi Jia and caught by Wu yueluo.


    "You don''t know the strength of the enemy, you want to die?" Wu yueluo said."It''s none of your business!" She Ya is competing with Wu yueluo and pushes Wu yueluo''s hand away.


    "I don''t care whether you live or die, go to the back!" Then Wu Yue came out.


    "I don''t think so!" She Ya seems to be on the board with Wu yueluo.


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing!" Wu yueluo also had a temper. They had a dispute in public and directly put Yi Jia and his three younger martial brothers aside.


    Before I came here, I thought there was only one woman around Wang Bing, but I didn''t expect that there were three women around Wang Bing. They were all embracing each other and enjoying the happiness of all.


    "It turned out to be a little white face who would only hide behind a woman!"


    "What did you say?" Wang Bing did not speak, Wu yueluo already glared.


    "Say it again Long chuxue also stood up with a cold face. Yijia didn''t know that he said something that shouldn''t be said, which annoyed two women who shouldn''t be bothered. However, when he saw Wu yueluo and long chuxue''s appearance that they wanted to stand out for Wang Bing, he didn''t care. "A man who can only hide behind a woman can imagine how shameful it is!"


    Wang Bing said with a smile: "if I were you, I would go quickly, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    "Or you''ll find your teeth all over the place!" Wu yueluo naturally saw that no one could speak ill of Wang Bing, so he had to make a move.


    "Hoo Just didn''t wait for her to start, long chuxue has already grabbed in front of her, long chuxue can''t see anyone speak ill of Wang Bing more than her.


    "Poof!" So, without waiting for Yijia to react, he felt a pain in his mouth and took a punch from long chuxue. He was beaten back on the spot. Fortunately, he was caught by three younger martial brothers behind him, otherwise he would fall from the French window.


    "Elder martial brother!" The three younger martial brothers were shocked. When they saw Yijia again, his mouth was full of blood. Sadly, the whole row of front teeth were knocked out by long chuxue, which was very funny.

 Chapter 2963

    Yi Jia''s face was surprised. He was hit like this. The pain on his face was tolerable, but the surprise in his heart could not be described in words.


    He was the third level of "God level", but he was beaten before he could see how long chuxue did it. Looking at the hot woman, Yijia could not speak.


    "What are you doing?" Wu yueluo is in the strange dragon, but chuxue grabs her limelight.


    "This person''s mouth is too cheap, give it to me, and the others belong to you!" Long chuxue said and walked to Yijia.


    "Why do you make your own decisions?" Wu Yue said.


    After hearing this, long chuxue smiles at her, "because you can''t beat me!"


    If before, she and Wu yueluo were tied at most, but since they got along with Lao Wang, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and now she is one step higher than Wu yueluo. That''s a big difference.


    "No matter who you are, just say that to you just now, I will break your mouth!" Long chuxue looks at Yi Jia coldly. Although her figure is hot and beautiful, her eyes can frighten people to death.


    "You''re a woman. What''s your arrogance..." Yi Jia''s younger martial brother can''t see that long chuxue is so arrogant, but before finishing his words, long chuxue has grabbed his clothes and thrown him out.


    "Boom!" The wall of the room was smashed through on the spot, and the younger martial brother Yijia fell among the stones.


    "What do adults say to children?"


    Long chuxue''s posture of pretending to be forced has been learned by Lao Wang for a long time?


    "Are you ready?" She stared at Yijia coldly. As soon as she finished her words, she had disappeared in the same place. The next second, Yijia and she both flew out of the broken French window and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Elder martial brother Yijia!" Two younger martial brothers are at a loss, Wu yueluo has appeared in front of them.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Poof, poof!"


    After that, the three also flew out of the window. Is this popular these days?


    No, there''s another one who didn''t leave, just one who fell among the stones.


    In front of the fourth level of dragon chuxue, the first level of "God level" had no power to fight back at all, so he was beaten half to death casually, and finally pushed away the stones on his body.


    "Well?" Just want to get up, a figure blocked the light, looked up and saw that she was greedy.


    "I can''t beat them. I can''t beat you? I''ll fight


    She can only bully such wounded soldiers.


    "Don''t hit face, don''t hit face!"


    Each of the three women had her own "means". On the contrary, Wang Bing was light and relaxed, so he simply drank tea leisurely.


    In less than ten minutes, long chuxue and Wu yueluo came back one after another.


    "It''s done!" Long chuxue claps her hands and sees the person who has been beaten into a pig''s head by Yu Ya.


    "Are you too cruel? How can you beat him like this


    "Who let him annoy me?"


    "He seems to be crying!"


    Yijia''s younger martial brother is suffering. He is here to avenge Xia Zhiye, but these three women are too powerful, aren''t they? Even Yijia was not their opponent.


    "Let him go!" Wang Bing said.


    "Wait till I give you another beating!"


    "You You''d better let me go, or my martial brothers won''t get around you! " As soon as he saw that she was rubbing her hands, he began to be cruel.


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying!"


    "My master is jet Barkley!" He quickly took out his "card.".


    "Jet Buckley?" Sure enough, they were "subdued.".


    Seeing this, Yijia''s younger martial brother thought to himself that he was relieved. Sure enough, his master''s name could frighten people.


    "Who is jet Barkley?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Poof!" Yijia''s younger martial brother almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of evil blood. What''s the matter? Have you never heard of your own master? Are you so ignorant?


    "I don''t know!" Wu yueluo shook his head.


    "Never heard of it!" Long chuxue also has a question mark on her face.


    Yijia''s younger martial brother has the heart to die. His master''s name is so big, and his master''s name is even bigger. These people are just bumpkins.


    "You..."


    "I''ve heard the name!" She is different.


    Yi Jia''s younger martial brother was relieved again. That''s right. Barkley, jet, one of the eight disciples of King Kong, is famous. How could he not have heard of it?


    "That''s a dog''s name!" She immediately added.


    "Poof!" Yi Jia''s younger martial brother fainted on the spot. He said that his good reputation was outside? What about the shock?


    "You dare to insult my master''s name. You are finished. When I tell my master, you will be killed..."


    "Whoosh!" In the middle of the story, she suddenly kicked Yi Jia''s younger martial brother out of the window and fell into a free fall."Long winded!" Finally, she clapped her hands.


    "She''s not finished yet!" Wu yueluo said.


    "It''s all rubbish. I''m in a better mood after playing. I''m back in my room!" Then he turned and left.


    "I wanted to leave someone to find out where they came from!" Wu yueluo said.


    "Didn''t that man say that just now? His master''s name is jet Barkley Long chuxue said.


    "I don''t know who it is


    "It should be with the man you knocked down before!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why do you make trouble when you come here?" Long chuxue asked with a smile.


    "Who''s in trouble?" Wu Yue looked sad.


    "Don''t make any noise. I have to go out tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early." Wang Bing said.


    "Yes, let''s go. Don''t hinder our rest!" Long chuxue takes Wang Bing''s hand affectionately, which makes Wu yueluo''s eyes turn white. Just that day, when he sees long chuxue coming out of Wang Bing''s door, the relationship between long chuxue and Wang Bing seems to advance by leaps and bounds. No, now long chuxue is openly courting Wang Bing, just like a "hostess", which makes Wu yueluo a little uncomfortable, but it''s due to Wang Bing''s body It''s hard for her to say anything.


    "Not yet? What do you want to stay and see? " Long chuxue said with a smile.


    Wu yueluo gave her a white eye after listening. It was obvious that this kind of chiguoguo''s speaking style was not acceptable to her, but long chuxue was just such a person.


    "I''ll go back first, sir!" Wu yueluo said nothing more and turned to leave.


    "Why quarrel with yueluo?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I did it on purpose!" Long chuxue didn''t like it. "She''s too rigid. She talks and does everything in a straight line. I just like to see how she can''t help me!"


    "Are you flattered?" Wang Bing smiles bitterly.


    "Of course, I''m different from her. Let''s go!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and entered the room

 Chapter 2964

    Outside the hospital, the man who had been beaten as a pig came out of the alley holding the wall.


    "It hurts!"


    Struggling with the pain, he called his brothers and soon joined them, but he couldn''t speak when he saw Yi Jiadun with his mouth full of blood.


    "Elder martial brother Yijia, even you..."


    Yijia is one of the best among their brothers. Even Yijia is beaten to the head of a pig. What else can we talk about to avenge Xia Zhiye?


    All the four brothers are silent. They are all "God level" strange people. Who dares to provoke them?


    "What are the origins of those three women? One by one, especially the one who beat elder martial brother Yijia... "


    "Do you have to emphasize that?" Yi Jia said in a cold voice, "that little white face must have a very amazing background, otherwise there would be no three" gods "protecting him!"


    "That is, if it were not for the three women, elder martial brother Yijia would have killed him with one finger!"


    The three of them found the steps for Yijia, which was equivalent to finding the steps for themselves.


    "What should we do now, elder martial brother Yijia? There are those three women. We can''t beat them. We can''t avenge elder martial brother Zhiye! " Everyone looked at each other.


    "If you really can''t help it, please ask elder martial brother to come out!" Yi Jia said in a deep voice.


    "As soon as elder martial brother comes out, it''s a matter of minutes to solve those three women!"


    "Elder martial brother is so busy, it''s not easy to ask him to do it!" The younger martial brothers talked about it.


    "The younger martial brother Zhiye was beaten into a useless person. Can the elder martial brother turn a blind eye to it?" Yi jialue said excitedly.


    "I have an idea, elder martial brother Yijia!" The younger martial brother, who was beaten as a pig by Yu Ya, suddenly cut in.


    "What proposal?"


    "We can tell Shifu that elder martial brother Zhiye was injured by Rangers!" He had a sinister smile.


    "Good idea!" After listening to this, the other two younger martial brothers reached out to praise one after another. Their master "King Kong" is a member of the "alien alliance", and "Ranger" and "alien alliance" are enemies. If they know that their apprentice has been beaten as a useless person by "Ranger", how can they still sit back and do nothing?


    "Well, do as you say!" After meditating, Yi jialue finally accepted his younger martial brother''s proposal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Xia Zhiye is waiting for the good news from his brother.


    Of course, it''s good news. Yijia is out. It''s absolutely easy to deal with a Wang Bing, not to mention three younger martial brothers.


    Gao Zhixin looked at his watch and asked, "it''s almost an hour. Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful that man is, he can''t be the opponent of elder martial brother Yijia!" Xia Zhiye is full of confidence in his brothers.


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, the four of Yijia came back, and everyone was black and blue. In an instant, they hit Xia Zhiye in the face.


    "This You can''t even deal with him? " Gao Zhixin was stunned.


    "We underestimated the identity of that man!" Yi Jia said in a deep voice.


    "Who is he?" Xia Zhiye asked.


    "He''s a Ranger!" Yi Jia said, "not only that, he is also a man who is" proud of the south! "


    "Haughty south?" Xia Zhiye was surprised and his face changed.


    "Who is that?" Gao Zhixin is at a loss.


    "Haughty south," one of the four villains of Ranger, is the most powerful master in Ranger Xia Zhiye explained.


    Just as there are four "gods" in the alien alliance, there are also four famous "gods" in Ranger. They are known as the "four villains" because of their tough style and fierce means.


    It is said that the strength of the "four evil men" is not inferior to the four "God level" of the "alien alliance".


    "He''s a Ranger. No wonder he''s not even a match for them!" Gao Zhixin suddenly realized.


    "That man''s strength is very general, but the three women around him are very strong!" Yi Jia''s face did not change and pulled the egg.


    "Three? Isn''t that one? " Asked Zhiye.


    "Three, and one is more powerful than the other. If I guess correctly, it should be the haughty South sent to protect the man. I was negligent and started without finding out his identity. All the younger martial brothers were injured!" Yi Jia was full of remorse.


    "Don''t say that, elder martial brother Yijia. Those three women are so powerful. If you hadn''t covered us, we might not have come back!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yijia!"


    If one person lies, the lie is just a lie, and if everyone is lying, the lie will become true.


    Yi Jia and his three younger martial brothers vowed to avenge Xia Zhiye. As a result, they were beaten as pigs. In order not to lose face, but also to let their "elder martial brother" come out, they made up a lie together and gave Wang Bing a new identity.


    Wang Bing so inexplicably lying on the gun!"I''m glad you''re all OK, or I''ll be upset all my life!" The more guilty Yi Jia was, the more he thought about the play and the more he could confuse people.


    "Even you can''t deal with him..." Gao Zhixin was a little afraid, "will he come to me for revenge?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    "Don''t scare me!"


    "In the current situation, I''m afraid there is only one way, that is to ask our master to come out!"


    "Master, please?" Xia Zhiye was surprised.


    "That''s right. As long as the master comes out, he can clean up all those Rangers. He can not only avenge you, but also destroy the prestige of Rangers!" For his own face, Yijia had to add oil and vinegar again and again.


    "What are you waiting for? Please come here and kill those "Rangers" quickly Gao Zhixin can''t wait. After all, he is also very afraid of "Ranger" people coming to him for revenge. He naturally knows how unscrupulous and cruel "Ranger" people are.


    "What do you mean, younger martial brother Zhiye?" Yi Jia asked.


    "Good!" Xia Zhiye nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll call Shifu now!"


    After that, Yijia called their master, jet Barkley, in front of the crowd.


    Wang Bing didn''t know how much trouble he had caused because he was lying with a gun this time.


    The next morning, Wang Bing and his party took a round with Yu Bingqing. Then they flew to Yu''s home in nandazhou. Just a few hours after they left, another plane took off from Kona airport to nandazhou. The people on the plane were Shi Zhengda and his precious son Shi Jian.


    They also went to the Yu''s, but the purpose of their trip is quite different from that of Wang Bing. What will be waiting for them?

 Chapter 2965

    Baber city is a beautiful and rich city on the south continent. It is surrounded by the sea and has pleasant scenery.


    Wang Bing, long chuxue, yueluo and peiya are driving to peiya''s home.


    Before starting, he said that he would go to her home first, so Yu Bingqing went home first.


    "This is where you live?" Wu Yue asked.


    "Yes


    "What is that building?" Wu Yue asked.


    This remark immediately aroused Ya''s white eyes. Of course, she understood the reason why Wu yueluo asked the question. After all, Wu yueluo still didn''t believe her, and she said that this was the place where she lived, so she should be very familiar with everything here, right? If you can''t even say a place name, don''t you hit yourself in the face again?


    Therefore, there is no way to avoid this problem, because it means there is a problem.


    "Roca building!" She gave the answer.


    "What about that? What about that? And that... "


    Wu yueluo''s continuous questioning makes her quite unhappy. Does it mean that she doesn''t believe in people?


    Wang Bing saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, so he quickly said, "don''t ask. When you have time, let her take us around to have a look, won''t you know?"


    Hearing this, she seemed a little unhappy. "Little brother, even you don''t believe me?"


    "No, don''t be too sensitive, ya!" Wang Bing smiles.


    "You don''t believe me. You''ll know if I''m lying when I arrive. Hum!" Yadu began to talk.


    Car through the streets, soon arrived at the destination, a three story small building appeared in front of them.


    "Here it is!" She got out of the car with a sad face and knocked on the door. A fat middle-aged woman opened the door.


    "Yuya She was so excited that she hugged her and cried with red eyes, "you''ve come back. You miss your mother!"


    Seeing such a moving scene, what can Wu yueluo say? Will you doubt her identity?


    "Who''s here?" The man came out with a white hair and a goatee. He was her father.


    "The daughter is back!"


    On hearing this, her father suddenly changed his face and yelled, "what are you doing back here? Don''t come back when you''re gone! "


    "Why do you talk like that?" Said the mother hastily.


    "You think I want to come back?" She accepted it impolitely.


    "Go away and never come back!"


    It can be seen that the relationship between father and daughter is very bad, otherwise they will not quarrel as soon as they meet.


    "Go, go!" In a hurry, she turned around and left. She was held by her mother, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. He always talks about you when you''re away!"


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t have this daughter when she left, did I? Who are you At this time, he found the three Wang Bing outside the door.


    "Hello, uncle, we are friends of aiya. We''ve come here to see you!"


    "Friends?" She Ya''s father looked at Wang Bing''s three men, perhaps because they were well-dressed, and their tone of voice became softer. "Her friends are not so good, I didn''t expect Please come in and have a seat


    "Come in, please!" Mother also warmly called up, although she was reluctant, she was still pulled in by Wang Bing.


    The room is clean and simple, with a sense of family warmth.


    "This is a present for you!" Wang Bing took out a gift from Yinglong ring.


    "Come on, why spend so much?" She''s father''s attitude is not like rushing at her. Obviously, it''s just a problem between her and him.


    After the location, everyone began to chat without a word. She''s parents were very talkative and enthusiastic. One of them poured tea and water for Wang Bing, the other chatted with Wang Bing all over the world. They asked Wang Bing how they knew her and where they came from.


    But she was not in a high mood and kept silent.


    "My daughter is impatient and impulsive. If anything offends you, I''ll apologize for her!" Said the father.


    "No, uncle. She''s been with us all this time. I''m very happy!" Wang Bing said.


    "Is it?"


    "You think everyone''s like you? You will only scold me She said.


    "Yuya Wang Bing immediately made eyes at her. The father and daughter seemed unable to speak. They would quarrel as soon as they spoke.


    "Stay for lunch!" Said her father.


    "Then I''ll cook, old man. Come in and help!" Mother went into the kitchen at once.


    "Sit down first, and you''ll be well soon!" Father went into the kitchen, too.


    "Your parents are very enthusiastic!" Long chuxue said.


    "There are very few guests at home, they are very warm to the guests, only yell at me!" She complained."I don''t think you are his own!" Long chuxue said half jokingly.


    "It''s possible!" She was not angry. She turned to Wang Bing and said, "now do you believe what I said? I grew up in such a family. Because my father always said I scolded me, I ran away from home in anger. If you didn''t doubt me, I wouldn''t come back! "


    Then he looked at Wu yueluo plaintively, obviously expressing his dissatisfaction with Wu yueluo.


    She is such an identity, born in an ordinary family, and her parents did not find any abnormal contact.


    "It seems that some people are too suspicious!" Long chuxue laughs with the gesture of watching a good play.


    It seems that the spearhead is all directed at Wu yueluo, but her starting point is not malicious, and she doesn''t say anything.


    "Every time I come back here, I don''t feel comfortable. My father is very strict with me. Otherwise, when they don''t pay attention, let''s run away quickly, so that my mother won''t cry again later!" She said.


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Wang Bing grins bitterly. Who can go home like a thief?


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I ran away like that last time!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and left.


    "Dinner will be ready soon!" At this time, her father came out.


    "If you don''t come early or late, you''ll come at this time!" She was even more plaintive. It seemed that she couldn''t go any more.


    "Sir, I have something to verify!" Wu yueluo suddenly spoke.


    "What?"


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the words were finished, Wu yueluo suddenly went to her father''s side.


    "Offended!"


    With that, he suddenly grabbed her father''s beard and pulled it down with a force. Everyone was stunned, and was startled by Wu yueluo''s sudden action.

 Chapter 2966

    "You What are you doing? "


    Yu Ya''s father was stunned on the spot, but Wu yueluo ignored it. She looked at the beard she had just pulled off her hand, and then at her father, as if she was thinking about something.


    "What are you doing?" Back to God, she ran over excitedly, "are you too impolite?"


    "Yueluo, you are..." Wang Bing also felt that Wu yueluo had done something impolite.


    "Look, sir But Wu yueluo didn''t like it. He handed the beard to Wang Bing. Wang Bing took it and found that the beard was not normal. To be exact, it was not a real beard, but a fake one, because there was no blood left on her father''s face. If he pulled off such a large amount of beard, he would surely bleed, but his face was intact.


    "It''s fake?" Even long chuxue looks surprised.


    She Ya''s father looked at her a little at a loss and didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "I guessed it right. This man is a fake!" Wu Yue said in a deep voice.


    "You What are you talking about? " She Ya''s father seems to have been unable to hide his inner tension.


    "Whoosh!" After saying that, Wu yueluo suddenly took out his mobile phone and pointed to the picture inside, "is this person you?"


    Is it true that her father is even more nervous and sweating.


    "it''s as like as two peas. How can you have his picture?" Long chuxue asked curiously.


    "This man is an 18 line actor. Coincidentally, I just watched his play. Am I right?" It turned out that Wu yueluo had already seen through everything.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on Yu Ya. If Yu Ya''s father was a fake, all the warm pictures just now were made up.


    Feeling the questioning eyes of the public, she recovered her composure and said, "well, you''re right. They''re the actors I''ve got!" She was generous enough to admit it.


    "Go ahead, you two. It''s none of your business here!"


    "Yes The two people who played her parents left, but the topic did not end.


    "So you lied from beginning to end!" Wu Yue said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t tell any lies, just hide my true identity, I don''t want people to know my identity!" She said.


    "What do you have to be afraid of?" Wu Yue asked.


    "You are not me, you will not understand my pain!"


    "Be clear, don''t try to be perfunctory!" Wu Yue is full of hostility.


    "I''ll tell you, but you must keep it a secret for me!" She said solemnly, "my last name is ban, and my real name is ban


    Class?


    This surname is quite rare!


    "It''s a rare surname!" Long chuxue said.


    "Yes, that''s why I never tell you my real name, because my father''s name is ban HAOGE!"


    "What?" Wu yueluo and long chuxue are both surprised. On the contrary, Wang Bing is confused, which is the reason why Bai Long chuxue and Wu yueluo are surprised to hear their names.


    "Your father is..." Both of them couldn''t believe it.


    "I knew you''d react like that!" She said with a bitter smile.


    "Who is ban HAOGE?" Wang Bing asked.


    "The most powerful alien alliance is the first of the four" God level "aliens, who are nicknamed" Duke! " Wu yueluo explained.


    "Is your father a Duke?" Wang Bing has heard the name.


    "Yes


    "Your father is the Duke. Why should he keep it from us?" Wu Yue asked.


    "Just because it''s him, I don''t want you to know that everyone who knows my identity will look at me with a very strange eye. They either dare not approach me or treat me as a monster. No one is willing to make friends with me, OK?" She is aggrieved and tells the reason why she deliberately conceals the truth.


    Her father is a well-known "God level" alien. It is precisely for this reason that many people are alienated from her. She is active and can''t stay at home, so she sneaks out when her family doesn''t pay attention.


    "How can you prove that you are ban HAOGE''s daughter?" Wu Yue asked.


    "Why should I prove that I am me? Isn''t that unnecessary? "


    "You can''t prove that you are ban HAOGE''s daughter. Why should we believe what you said?" Wu Yue looks like she wants to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "I don''t care if you believe what I say, as long as the little brother believes it. Little brother, do you believe what I say?" She asked.


    "Can you take me to see your father?" Wang Bing''s words suddenly changed.


    "What are you doing with my dad? Do you want to send me back again? " She said.


    "No, I just want to see him!"


    "Not for the time being. I don''t want to go back. As soon as I go back, he won''t let me out, otherwise I won''t find two people to pretend to be my parents!" She always seems to have all sorts of reasons to shirk.But the truth is so amazing that she is the daughter of "banhaoge". This identity is just too unexpected.


    "When are you going back?"


    "In two months, I''ll go back when I''ve had enough fun!"


    The implication is that she wants to stay with Wang Bing for another two months.


    "OK, let me go with you when you want to go back!" Wang Bing said.


    "Good!"


    "Sir, do you believe what she said?" Wu yueluo asked.


    "I don''t think she''ll cheat me!" Wang Bing said.


    "I''m sure it''s not good for me to cheat you. You don''t know. In order not to let you know my identity, how hard did I find those two people..."


    So in the end, her identity came to light, and her father turned out to be the "Duke" of the four strongest "God level" aliens. Wang Bing was already looking forward to meeting the strongest "God level" aliens. Maybe the "Duke" was the one who could really help him break the void.


    In the end, Wang Bing and his party did not stay any longer. They immediately went to the island where Yu''s family was. On the other side, Shi Zhengda and Shi Jian''s father and son arrived first and met Yu Bingqing''s father, Yu Guoan.


    "Brother Guoan, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    After some reminiscence, Yu Guoan went straight to the theme and asked Shi Jian, "when did this situation begin?"


    "A few days ago..."


    He had a detailed understanding of the situation with Shi Jian, and then he had a detailed inspection of Shi Jian.


    Yu Guoan''s medical skills and status in the medical field are even higher than Yu Bingqing. Shi Zhengda came with the last glimmer of hope. If even Yu Guoan could not cure Shi Jian''s disease, there would be no successor.


    The inspection took an hour. An hour later, when Yu Guoan appeared in front of Shi Zhengda, his face was sad. At this time, the boat Wang Bing and his party were on the dock on the island.

 Chapter 2967

    "Brother Guoan, what''s up?" Shi Zhengda looks at Yu Guoan expectantly, but he doesn''t find Yu Guoan frowning.


    "Shi Jian''s situation is very strange!"


    "What''s so strange?"


    "I just did a detailed examination for him and didn''t find any problems with his health!"


    "Then why did he..."


    "This is the strange place. His organs are all right, but the function is lost inexplicably. No matter what method I use to stimulate it, it''s useless. This is the first time I''ve encountered this situation!"


    Even Yu Guoan can''t help it. Doesn''t that mean that Shi Jian was sentenced to death? Shi Jian''s face turned green after he heard it.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean I''m hopeless? "


    "As long as you promise to take over my son''s family, we can count on you to do so." Starbuck is in a hurry, too.


    "You mustn''t say that. I''ll have another check!"


    From Yu Guoan''s serious face, we can see that Shi Jian''s situation is not optimistic.


    On the other side, Wang Bing and his party have already arrived at the gate. Yu Bingqing comes out to greet him personally and takes Wang Bing directly to the place where his grandfather Yu Haohua lives. It is an independent area on the island, located behind the main building. There are fields, land, flowers and grass, which is more like an original farm. According to Yu Bingqing, it is according to his grandfather Yu Haohua Haohua asked to build it. He likes to live here.


    On the farm, Yu Haohua was rolling up his sleeves and doing farm work barefoot. Looking at his ruddy face and vigorous body, he could not see that he was 80 or 90 years old.


    "Grandfather!" Yu Bingqing shouts from a distance. Yu Haohua subconsciously looks up and sees Wang Bing beside Yu Bingqing.


    "Well?" He was stunned for a moment.


    "Grandfather, this is teacher Wang Bing!" Yu Bingqing introduced it.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu!" Wang Bing said hello, but Yu Haohua looked at Wang Bing and was stunned. Could Lao Wang still have this kind of "magic"?


    "Grandfather?" Yu Bingqing''s cry finally brought him back to his senses and asked, "Mr. Wang Bing, have we met before?"


    This question is a little puzzling, Wang Bing smile, "should not have!"


    "Please sit inside!" Yu Haohua quickly called everyone into the room, "these are..."


    "They are friends of my husband!"


    After a brief introduction, Yu Haohua expressed his thanks to Wang Bing, "listen to my granddaughter, her" acupuncture technique "is what you taught her by Mr. Wang Bing!"


    "Yes, Bingqing is smart and studious, and has high talent. I think she really wants to learn, so I''ll teach her!" Wang Bing said.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to thank Mr. Wang Bing for my granddaughter!" After a pause, Yu Haohua asked, "can I talk to you alone, Mr. Wang Bing?"


    Alone?


    Why?


    People are a little confused.


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Granddaughter, show some girls around then!"


    "All right, grandpa!"


    After that, long chuxue, Yu Ya and Wu yueluo follow Yu Bingqing, but what does Yu Haohua want to say to Wang Bing that they can''t hear?


    "May I ask who Mr. Wang Bing learned from in acupuncture and moxibustion?" Yu Haohua asked.


    "Follow my master!"


    "Respecting teachers is..."


    "I don''t know Mr. Yu!"


    "Oh, I''m a bit impolite just now because Mr. Wang Bing looks like a friend of mine!"


    "People are alike!" Wang Bing gave a ha ha.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Haohua looked at Wang Bing again and said, "I haven''t met my ''friend'' for decades!"


    Haven''t seen each other for decades? In other words, they have known each other for decades, so Yu Haohua''s friends are at least the same age as Yu Haohua?


    "To be honest, when I saw Mr. Wang Bing for the first time, I almost thought that Mr. Wang Bing was my friend, but that''s impossible. If my friend was still alive, he would be 100 years old!"


    After a pause, he asked, "can you tell me where Mr. Wang Bing is from?"


    "I live far, far away!" Wang Bing gave an answer.


    Yu Haohua must have heard the meaning, and did not ask again: "Mr. Wang Bing, who are there in his family?"


    Asking about your family?


    I''ve just met you. It''s obviously inappropriate and abrupt to ask these questions. "What Mr. Yu means by asking these questions is..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean to be old. It''s just that seeing Mr. Wang Bing brings back a lot of old memories. If Mr. Wang Bing doesn''t want to answer, he can''t


    Memories?They haven''t met before. How can we recall?


    "I haven''t been as happy as I am today for many years. I''d like to invite Mr. Wang Bing to see something!" After that, he went into the inner room and came out with a wooden box. He opened it in front of Wang Bing. Unexpectedly, there were some needles for acupuncture in the box.


    Yes, they are acupuncture needles, but why does Yu Haohua have these needles?


    Before Wang Bing taught Yu Bingqing the "heaven and earth acupuncture", there was no "acupuncture" on this planet. The acupuncture needles used by Yu Bingqing were specially made by her, and they are not available for the time being.


    In this case, where did Yu Haohua get these needles?


    "These needles have been in my collection for nearly 70 years. They are ordinary, but they are my treasures. They are very precious to me. I can''t bear to throw them away!" He said.


    "Mr. Yu, where do these needles come from?"


    "My friend gave it to me. No, to be exact, he left it to me!"


    He picked up one of the needles and thought about it. "I thought of this when I saw my granddaughter demonstrating the" acupuncture technique "taught by Mr. Chen on the news. Although it has been several decades, I still remember what happened in that year. That''s the only regret of my life!"


    Listening to his exclamation, it seems that there is something unknown in it?


    In particular, Yu Haohua''s friends actually gave him acupuncture needles. What''s the matter?


    Did anyone on this planet know acupuncture decades ago?


    This seems unlikely. If someone already knows acupuncture, it''s impossible that Yu Bingqing didn''t know about it, and it''s impossible that it didn''t spread, right?


    "Is Mr. Yu''s friend a doctor?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I''m ashamed to say that although the old man claimed to be friends with him, in fact..." He laughs awkwardly. On the other hand, Yu Guoan also helps Shi Jian to check again. The result is unexpected, and it turns around.

 Chapter 2968

    "Actually, I don''t even know his name!" Yu Haohua said with a bitter smile.


    This sounds very strange. I have known my friend for decades, but I still keep his acupuncture needle until now. It can be seen that this friend''s position and weight in Yu Haohua''s mind. Since he is such an important person, why don''t he even know his name?


    "I can''t believe it''s been decades since I blinked!" He sighed again and looked at Wang Bing, "there''s a story that''s always hidden in my heart. I haven''t mentioned it to anyone over the years. Even my granddaughter doesn''t know. Is Mr. Wang Bing interested in listening to my story?"


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    "I have to start when I was 12 years old..."


    More than 60 years ago, Yu Haohua was only 12 years old at that time. For a 12-year-old child, they may not know what they want, but Yu Haohua was different from other children. When he was a child, his life was very hard. His parents worked hard and became ill. Finally, both of them left an indelible mark on his young heart, which also showed him the severity of the disease Harm.


    He was determined to learn medicine to save people, so he dragged his small body to visit the medical school, hoping to learn from his teacher. But at that time, he was living on the street, eating with beggars. The doctors in the medical school just regarded him as a beggar, and no one ever sympathized with him, let alone accepted him as an apprentice.


    As a result, he repeatedly ran into the wall, and even was often abused and beaten.


    But just when he nearly collapsed and despaired, a man appeared, who not only took him in, gave him food and shelter, but also taught him the medical skills he dreamed of.


    Yu Haohua''s medical talent is quite high. It took him a few months to remember what that person taught. He was grateful to that person and regarded him as a benefactor.


    However, one day later, the man left and never appeared there. Yu Haohua, relying on what he taught, became a doctor with excellent medical skills in the following decades, and then became the "Yu family" of today.


    With this story, Yu Haohua fell into a minute of silence. It seems that the story deeply touched him, so many years later, he still hasn''t forgotten it.


    "For many years, I have been trying to find his whereabouts, but there is no clue. Today, I have given up, and he may have been gone. Until I saw the" acupuncture technique "taught by Mr. Wang Bing to my granddaughter, he used these needles to cure my injury..."


    It turns out that there is a story about these needles. When he was wandering on the street, he was covered with bruises. After that man saved him, he also cured him with a method similar to "acupuncture". Yu Haohua felt very magical at that time and wanted to learn "acupuncture" from that man. So that man gave him this set of acupuncture needles and taught him how to use them, but he was quite gifted in this aspect Generally speaking, I didn''t succeed in the end.


    Nevertheless, Yu Haohua has kept the acupuncture needles given to him by his benefactor as a treasure until now.


    "It can be said that the achievements and status of our Yu family today are all thanks to him. It''s the greatest regret of my life that I can''t see him again in my lifetime!"


    Therefore, someone on this planet has known "acupuncture" for decades. Wang Bing is not the "pioneer", but that person has not taught or publicized "acupuncture".


    "I see!" Wang Bing suddenly realized.


    "Just now, I was still wondering if Mr. Wang Bing''s grandfather would be him. Although the impression has been a little vague for decades, I still remember that he is a little similar to Mr. Wang Bing!" Yu Haohua said with a smile.


    "No, my grandfather is long gone. I haven''t even seen him!" Wang Bing said.


    "It seems that people are really similar!"


    Wang Bing and Yu Haohua are chatting with each other, but Shi Jian and Shi Zhengda''s father and son are as pale as ashes, because Yu Guoan has finished the second inspection for Shi Jian, and the result is


    "This..." Shi Zhengda was speechless. Yu Guoan made it clear that he could do nothing about Shi Jian''s illness. What was fatal was that he made it clear that Shi Jian''s health was ok, but he couldn''t, and he couldn''t find out the reason.


    Yu Bingqing and Yu Guoan, who are very important people in the medical field, both said that Shi Jian would not be treated. Does that not mean that they sentenced Shi Jian to death?


    "What should we do now, brother Guoan?" Shi Zhengda was sweating.


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about Shi Jian!" Yu Guoan shook his head helplessly.


    "Not even you, isn''t that..."


    "Uncle Yu, please help me. I''m only in my twenties. I''m still so young!" Shi Jian was completely flustered.


    Yu Guoan is also quite helpless. Of course, he didn''t deliberately refuse to treat Shi Jian, but this is the first time he really encountered this situation.


    "There''s really nothing I can do. There''s only one way to do it now!"


    "What can I do?"


    "My father, please look for Shi Jian!"


    "Mr. Yu?" Shizhengda''s eyes widened as if he saw hope.Who doesn''t know that Mr. Yu is a great master in the medical field. Countless people have been cured by him, and he can cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    "Yes, my father cured many stubborn diseases in his early years. Maybe he has a way to cure Shi Jian''s disease. As long as we find out the cause of the disease and then apply the right medicine to the case, we can get rid of it!"


    "Please, brother Guo''an, do help!" Shi Zhengda excitedly holds Yu Guoan''s hand, and Yu Haohua is their real last hope.


    "Come with me, please!"


    After that, Yu Guoan took Shi Zhengda and his son to the place where Yu Haohua lived.


    "Brother Zhengda, wait here for a moment!" Yu Guoan went into the room and found Yu Haohua who had a good talk with Wang Bing.


    "Father, do you have a guest?"


    "Mr. Wang Bing is the teacher who teaches Bingqing the art of acupuncture and moxibustion."


    "You are so young!"


    "Medical level is not based on age. What''s the matter?"


    "I have a friend''s child..." Yu Guoan told Yu Haohua about the situation.


    "Ordinary friends or..." Yu Haohua asked.


    "My friend''s name is Shi Zhengda. He''s the chairman of thunder company. He''s a friend I''ve known for many years!"


    "Thunder" Wang Bing laughs when he hears the name. No wonder what Yu Guoan said just now sounds familiar. It''s Shi Jian who''s here, and he''s outside.


    "Mr. Wang Bing, I''m sorry. I have something to deal with here. Please sit down for a moment. I''ll come back soon."


    "Good!"


    After that, Yu Haohua and Yu Guoan went out together. As the last straw of Shi Jian''s life, all their hopes were placed on Yu Haohua.

 Chapter 2969

    In the hall, Shi Jian is restless, and Shi Zhengda is on pins and needles. The white haired old man who is sitting in front of them is the leader in the medical field and the last hope of Shi Jian.


    You know, Yu Haohua has retired for many years, and has rarely taken the initiative to treat people''s diseases. If it wasn''t for Yu Guoan''s face, Shi Jianlian would not have the last hope.


    "Strange!" Yu Haohua frowned. With his decades of experience, it''s easy to tell whether a person is ill, but Shi Jian''s situation is obviously special.


    "The pulse is calm, but there seems to be some block in the perineum..." He thought deeply, and what he said confused Shi Jian and Shi Zhengda.


    "Have you ever eaten some poisonous food by mistake before?" Yu Haohua asked.


    "No!" Shi Jian shook his head.


    "I''ve been a doctor for decades. It''s the first time that I''ve encountered such a strange disease. I''m afraid it''s hard to cure you!" This is Yu Haohua''s final conclusion.


    "No, Mr. Yu, please cure my children!" Shizhengda was in a panic.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I''m sorry that I''m powerless." Yu Haohua''s words let Shi Zhengda and Shi Jian''s last glimmer of hope suddenly burst.


    Even Yu Haohua said that he could not be cured, that is, he really could not be cured.


    "Don''t I want to be like this in the future? I don''t want it, Dad, I don''t want it! " Shi Jian feels like he''s going crazy.


    "Mr. Yu, please help my children!"


    What can we do if the historian and his son really fall into the abyss of despair?


    "Well?" Just when Shi Jian was about to collapse, a familiar figure appeared in the distance. Wasn''t that Wang Bing?


    Seeing Wang Bing, Shi Jian was excited and ran to him in complete disregard of his gaffe.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You came here to see my jokes, didn''t you?" Shi Jian said excitedly.


    "You''re not worth it!"


    "Didn''t you say you could cure me? Help me


    "Mr. Wang Bing, do you know each other?" Yu Haohua asked curiously.


    "Wang Bing?" Shi Zhengda heard a familiar but strange name, and then he realized that the boy in front of him was Wang Bing, whom Shi Jian had mentioned many times in front of him.


    "It seems that I didn''t want to know this doctor too much before." Wang Bing laughs a little.


    If he said that before, Shi Jian would not take it seriously. But now his last hope has been dashed. What does that mean?


    It means that Wang Bing has become his last hope.


    Isn''t it?


    At least Wang Bing said before that he could be cured, but only at the cost of a little money.


    "As long as you can cure me, I''ll give you as much as you want!" So Shi Jian had no choice but to be excited.


    "That''s not what you said before, Mr. Shi!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Can you cure my son?" Shi Zhengda asked, "if you want anything, just say it!"


    "10 billion, right? I''ll give it to you, Dad. Get the money ready Shi Jian has completely lost his position.


    "Ten billion?" Everyone was surprised by this. Obviously, it was not a small amount.


    "You said it would cost 10 billion to cure my son?" Asked shizhengda.


    "Who said 10 billion?" Wang Bing grinned, "it used to be 10 billion, now it''s 20 billion!"


    20 billion?


    How much is that?


    It''s astronomical, isn''t it?


    It''s not a small number even for a rich businessman like szecheng da.


    "Are you kidding?" Shi Zhengda looks at Wang Bing coldly.


    "You can think that I''m joking or looking for someone else to help your son cure. I don''t care, but I told your son about the consequences last time!" Wang Bing took a meaningful look at Shi Jian.


    "What are the consequences?" Shizhengda asked.


    "He said," I can only live for half a year at the most! "


    "What?" Shi Zhengda''s face changed and he said angrily, "you''re bullshit!"


    "Then you think I''m talking nonsense!" Then Wang Bing turned and left.


    "Don''t you go!" But Shi Jian refused, "Dad, give him the money!"


    "20 billion, son, do you know how much that is?"


    "I can earn more money when I have no money, but it''s about the rest of my life and the future of our historians." Shi Jian said.


    Isn''t it?


    So is money important, or is the future of historians important?


    After thinking about it, he must have to weigh it. After hesitation, he asked, "can you really cure my son?"


    "Believe it or not!" The implication is more like saying, do you still have a choice?Even Yu Haohua is helpless. Who else can you believe except me?


    "Here''s the money In the end, Shi Zhengda had to promise to exchange 20 billion yuan for his son''s health.


    "For the sake of meeting Bingqing, I''ll give you a discount of 15 billion yuan."


    I think it''s quite favorable, but for Shi Zhengda and Shi Jian, they can''t go down this stage.


    "Give me the money, I''ll cure him now!"


    "Now? How to treat it? "


    "It doesn''t matter how to treat you. Anyway, I have my own way!" Wang Bing is again hanging his appetite.


    So Shi Zhengda transferred 15 billion yuan to Wang Bing in public. He could feel that his heart was bleeding when the money was transferred.


    "Mr. Yu, can I borrow a room?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course


    Soon the room was ready. Wang Bing took Shi Jian into the room and ordered no one to come near.


    "Now start the treatment. It''s a little painful. You can bear it!"


    Pain?


    Why does it hurt?


    "Pa!" Before Shi Jian could react, Wang Bing had already punched him in the face, leaving a bruise on the spot.


    "What are you beating me for?"


    "I''m treating you. Bear it, or you''ll blame yourself if you can''t cure it!"


    "Pa!" After that, he punched again.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Jian was beaten black and blue. The scream made everyone outside lose their appetite. No one knew what was going on inside.


    "You You did it on purpose Shi Jian covered his face and said.


    "You think I''m not tired? I have said that I will lose my life if I treat you this disease. When you are ready, you have to thank me! "


    Do you want people to thank you for beating them up? Are you sure you are not taking Mr. Shi as a fool?


    "Take off your clothes!" Wang Bing said.


    "Undress? What are you doing? " Shi Jian can''t help fighting a cold war. Two big men live in the same room and take off their clothes. He has a bad feeling

 Chapter 2970

    "Let you take off, you take off, so many problems, don''t want to cure?" Wang Bing gave him a white look.


    "Yes With that, he wiped himself clean.


    "Turn around, I''ll start to use martial arts to heal your wounds. Next, you should keep this posture. Don''t move, or you''ll have to start from the beginning. Do you understand me?"


    "I see. How long will it take?" Shi Jian asked.


    "Three hours!"


    "So long?"


    It was a long time, but when he thought that his illness would be cured, Shi Jian put up with it.


    But what Shi Jian didn''t know was that after Wang Bing called "start," he found a place to sit down and have a rest. He also took a nap and said that he was treating Shi Jian. In fact, he didn''t have to do anything at all. Only Shi Jian sat there like a fool.


    Three hours is extremely hard, no matter for Shi Jian or Shi Zhengda outside.


    "Can father cure a disease you can''t cure?" Yu Guoan whispered.


    "I don''t know why, I had a strange feeling from the first time I saw him!" Yu Haohua said with a smile.


    "Bingqing, how do you know him?"


    "My teacher and I are..." Yu Bingqing told his family what he knew about Wang Bing.


    "So you made him your teacher?" Yu Guoan feels incredible.


    "Yes, although the teacher is young, his medical skills are very good. In the past few months, I have learned a lot from the teacher!" Yu Bingqing spoke highly of Wang Bing.


    "By the way, grandfather, some of the things the teacher taught me before are the same as those you taught me!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Yu Haohua was surprised, "what are the same?"


    "A lot of them, some of them are granddad, you said you can''t spread them out!"


    If you can''t spread it to the outside world, it means that only the Yu family can do it. Why can Wang Bing be an outsider?


    "Are you sure it''s the same as your grandfather''s?" Yu Guoan asked.


    "Sure!" Yu Bingqing definitely nodded.


    "He didn''t steal it, did he?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Haohua glanced at Yu Guoan and said, "people just teach Bingqing the skills of acupuncture and moxibustion, but they don''t disdain to learn our medical skills. If he teaches Bingqing the same things as our Yu family..."


    Yu Haohua was lost in thought. "He must have concealed something that we can''t know. Maybe he really has a close relationship with the" benefactor "of our family!"


    Three hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Shi Zhengda is anxious to linger at the door. He can''t wait for his son to come out.


    At this time, Shi Jian was more anxious than him.


    "Not three hours yet?" He''s starting to get a little impatient.


    "Almost!" Wang Bing walked behind him and pointed to a certain acupoint on his lumbar vertebrae. The invisible "power" instantly disappeared into his lumbar vertebrae.


    Why can''t Shi Jian cure Yu Haohua?


    Why can''t we even find out those advanced medical instruments?


    It''s because Wang Bing sealed his acupoints with the method of "heaven and earth acupuncture", let alone Yu Haohua. Even Yu Bingqing, who has learned "heaven and earth acupuncture", can''t find out. Only Wang Bing knows about this world.


    So it''s not difficult to treat Shi Jian''s disease, as long as his blocked acupoints are restored, that''s what it means.


    "Do you feel it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "How do you feel?"


    As soon as the words came out, Shi Jian suddenly had a "feeling", and then he found out in disbelief that the original "abandoned" things had come back to life.


    "All right, I''m all right!" The feeling of long absence came back. He was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. Looking back, Wang Bing was sitting there breathlessly, looking very weak.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "You are good, I almost lost half my life!"


    Who else is this acting?


    In any case, Shi Jian''s illness is really better, not only better, but also seems to be stronger than before, because he has always been in that state.


    He quickly put on his clothes and ran out to share the joy with shizhengda. Shizhengda was also very happy to see that his son had returned to his former glory. At least the money was not wasted.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Wu yueluo saw Wang Bing coming out with a tired face.


    "Nothing, just a little tired!"


    "I admire Mr. Wang Bing for his excellent medical skills." Yu Haohua said.


    Seeing Wang Bing''s "weak" appearance, who would think that Shi Zhengda''s money is not worth it?


    "Has my child recovered?" Shi Zhengda asked before he left.


    "Yes, it''s healed!"


    "Well, Mr. Yu, let''s leave first!"After that, the father and son left the Yu family.


    "It''s not early. If Mr. Wang Bing doesn''t dislike it, please stay here for one night and leave tomorrow!" Yu Haohua said.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you!"


    "If you don''t disturb me, listen to my granddaughter say that in addition to acupuncture, Mr. Wang Bing has taught her many other medical skills. I also want to discuss some medical problems with Mr. Wang Bing!"


    In this way, Wang Bing lived on the island of the Yu family, while Shi Zhengda and Shi Jian had to spend a night in the nearby city because of time after they left the private island of the Yu family.


    Shi Jian''s mood has not been so good for a long time, especially when he saw the place full of vitality, he was too excited to sleep. How could he sleep at this time?


    In order to prove that he had recovered, he had to find someone to test immediately, so he slipped out while shizhengda was asleep.


    Although there is a big gap between Yu Haohua and Wang Bing in the year of war, the silk does not hinder the feeling that Yu Haohua and Wang Bing hate to see each other late.


    Yu Haohua''s medical attainments are indeed very high. Many topics can be extended on one topic, and there are always endless talks with Wang Bing.


    In the process of communicating with him, Wang Bing not only found that the old man had high medical attainments, but also some medical skills were very similar to himself, some even the same. For example, they put forward the same opinions on the treatment of a certain disease.


    This was not a coincidence, and it surprised Wang Bing.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the" benefactor "who passed on my medical skills and the master who taught Mr. Wang Bing''s medical skills are from the same school. In this case, the old man and Mr. Wang Bing are also from the same school!"


    It can be seen that Master Yu is in a very good mood, while Shi Jian on the other side is also in a very good mood. He has resumed his night life, and his life has become colorful again.


    The night went by like this, but the calm didn''t last long. The hustle and bustle broke the peace of the Yu family

 Chapter 2971

    The hotel is sunny and sunny outside the window. It should have been a beautiful day, especially for Shi Jian, who has just regained his prestige. Nothing is more enjoyable than becoming a normal man.


    For this reason, he took two sister papers back to the hotel last night and "discussed life" with them until midnight. It was undoubtedly a wonderful night.


    At first, Shi Jian thought the same thing, but when he finished his work, he found something wrong. It''s reasonable to say that after work, the whole person should be very tired and tired. But both of his younger sisters were already lying down, but his working state was as fierce as at the beginning.


    Is that a good thing?


    Obviously not. It was at this time that Shi Jiancai realized that after Wang Bing cured him, he seemed to be in this state all the time, even after work.


    It''s embarrassing. Who can stand it all the time?


    Maybe it''s just because I wasted too many days and suddenly got better, so I''m full of energy, right?


    Shi Jian comforted himself like this, but now a few hours later, he still keeps the same. What can he say?


    The so-called "too much is better than too much". Looking at the expanding and non-stop self, Shi Jian is inexplicably uneasy. If it continues like this, he will not be able to go out in the future.


    "How could that be?"


    Looking at the two girls sleeping on the bed, Shi Jian with black eyes wakes them up again. Will it be tragedy or comedy waiting for him?


    At the same time, something happened in the private island of the Yu family. Last night, Wang Bing talked with Yu Haohua for a long time. It was not until midnight that Wang Bing came back to his house.


    Although sleep for a few hours, but sleep for such a person as he did not have the slightest impact, but the noise from outside is particularly harsh.


    "Dada dada!"


    It''s footsteps!


    There was not only the sound of footsteps, but also all kinds of Shouts. Wang Bing was awakened. When he came out of the room, he saw Wu yueluo, long chuxue and Yu Ya.


    "What''s going on out there?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!"


    At last, Wang Bing walked out of the door and saw many people running towards Yu Haohua''s residence. After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing followed him.


    "Grandfather!" Before he arrived at Yu Haohua''s residence, he heard Yu Bingqing''s cry, and then saw that Yu Haohua''s residence was surrounded by people, all with sad faces.


    Something happened to Mr. Yu!


    Finally squeezed into a look, Wang Bing suddenly silly eyes, Yu Haohua fell to the ground motionless, Yu Bingqing is lying on his body wailing.


    "How could..." Everyone was shocked.


    Is Yu Haohua dead?


    "What happened to Mr. Yu?" Wang Bing ran to him.


    "Grandfather is dead!" Yu Bingqing was in tears.


    Wang Bing checked Yu Haohua''s condition in a hurry. He wanted to see if he could be saved, but he found that his body had been stiff. It seemed that he had been dead for a long time and could not return to heaven.


    "Yesterday was fine. How could it be like this?" Yu Guoan is also a sad face, infecting all the people at the scene.


    "When I chatted with Mr. Yu last night, he was still fine!" Wang Bing said.


    "Did you make it?" Yu Guoan suddenly pointed at Wang Bing.


    "What do you mean by that?" Wu yueluo was not happy when she heard this. Does it not mean that she suspected that Yu Haohua''s death was related to Wang Bing?


    "Only he saw my father after dinner last night..."


    Yu Haohua''s body was found this morning. When Yu Bingqing came to find Yu Haohua, he found that Yu Haohua had fallen to the ground and had lost his breath. According to the situation of the body, he was killed in the middle of last night. Only Wang Bing saw Yu Haohua last night. Yu Guoan suspected that Wang Bing was reasonable.


    "Mr. Yu was fine before I left last night!" Wang Bing said.


    "You were the only one who saw my father last night. You can say whatever you want!" Yu Guoan said.


    "Why should I kill Mr. Yu? I have nothing against him


    "Is it because I''m old..." She put forward the possibility of natural death.


    "No, my grandfather was killed!" Yu Bingqing said so, and then pulled down Yu Haohua''s chest clothes. People saw that there was a clear handprint on his chest, and it was already black, which was obviously the cause of Yu Haohua''s death.


    Wang Bing immediately re examined the cause of Yu Haohua''s death, only to find something strange. On the surface, Yu Haohua didn''t seem to have any problems, but his internal injury was very serious. Not only his sternum was broken, but all his organs were injured by shock. Even young people may not survive such an injury, let alone an old man.


    Wang Bing took a look at Yu Haohua''s chest print and said, "the one who killed Mr. Yu should be a" stranger "with high strength. Moreover, he was quite skillful in the way of killing and mastered the power just right, but it wasn''t me!"


    "Not you, who else?" Yu Guoan said excitedly.


    "Why should I kill Mr. Yu? What is the motive? " Wang Bing asked."How do I know?"


    Yu Haohua is naturally not a small matter. Yu Guoan''s mood can be understood, but is Wang Bing the killer of Yu Haohua?


    "Don''t wronged the good man just because you are emotional. Wang Bing is your daughter''s teacher. Why don''t you kill Master Yu?" Long chuxue said.


    "That''s right. Yesterday, my little brother had a good chat with the old man!" She Ya also stood on Wang Bing''s side, "besides, it''s not that there''s no way to prove the little brother''s innocence!"


    "How can you prove it?" All of them looked at ya.


    "It''s very simple. If the old man was really killed by the little brother, the little brother''s hand and the palm print on the old man''s chest should match. Let the little brother have a try and you''ll know!"


    "Everyone''s palm shape and size are different, this method is not scientific and rigorous at all!" Wu yueluo put forward the significance.


    "I know, I know that little brother can''t kill the old man, but this is the only way to prove it. It''s better than being wronged!" Then he put his hand on Yu Haohua''s Palmprint and made a gesture. It was obviously one size larger than Yu Ya''s hand. It was a man''s hand.


    "This handprint is so much bigger than mine. It''s a man''s hand!"


    Men?


    Isn''t that the same as pointing the target at Wang Bing?


    "Put your hands on it and try!" Yu Guoan immediately took the opportunity to say, so people''s eyes focused on Wang Bing again. If Wang Bing''s hand and palm seal fit perfectly, it would be fun.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became a little strange. Everyone was looking at Wang Bing. If Wang Bing didn''t dare to do it, he was guilty of being a thief.


    Without hesitation, Wang Bing stretched out his hand and slowly put it on Yu Haohua''s chest. The result was

 Chapter 2972

    All of them hold their breath and look at Wang Bing, and see his hand slowly put on Yu Haohua''s chest. Will he be the killer of Yu Haohua?


    The hand and the handprint overlap, and the truth seems to be coming out. But Wu yueluo and long chuxue can breathe a sigh of relief, because Wang Bing''s hand and handprint are not the same. To be exact, Yu Haohua''s chest handprint is bigger than Wang Bing''s hand.


    There is no doubt that the killer''s palm is bigger than Wang Bing''s, which is why he left such a big palm print.


    "Obviously, it''s not the hand of the gentleman, so the gentleman is not the murderer!" Wu yueluo said.


    "Who else could it be without him?" Yu Guoan looks coldly at Wang Bing and his party. Wang Bing can dispel his doubts, but it''s obvious that Wu yueluo, long chuxue and Yu Ya are also suspicious, but they can already conclude that it''s a man''s hand. How can they be suspicious?


    Because it is a private residence, Yu Haohua''s residence is not equipped with any monitoring equipment, and there is no way to know who sneaked in after Wang Bing left last night. Except for Wang Bing''s four "outsiders", all the others on the island are from the "Yu family", and none of them is "alien".


    So can the four of Wang Bing not be suspicious?


    Just no evidence!


    Wang Bing never thought that someone would come to kill Yu Haohua in the middle of the night. Otherwise, how could he let that person succeed?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that. Yu Haohua was killed in this way, and his death was not clear. The whole Yu family was immersed in great pain.


    "I talked a lot with your grandfather last night, but I didn''t expect to I beg your pardon Wang Bing comforts Yu Bingqing.


    "My grandfather has been helping the world all his life. He has never had a grudge with anyone in his life. Why did he get such a vicious hand when he was old?" Yu Bingqing said and cried again.


    With that, long chuxue came over and called Wang Bing to the side, "it''s not suitable for us to stay here at this time!"


    The implication is to tell Wang Bing that it''s time to go.


    Yes, staying will only arouse people''s suspicion. What do you want to do if you don''t leave?


    "Although I haven''t known your grandfather for a long time, it''s the same at first sight. If I have a chance, I will find out the murderer who killed your grandfather and help your grandfather get revenge!" Wang Bing said.


    "How to get revenge? We don''t even know who killed the old man. The murderer is so powerful that there is no trace left. I guess that man must have been lurking here all the time! " He said.


    At present, Wang Bing does not have any clue, but even if there is no clue, Wang Bing has a way. Don''t forget that he can turn back the clock. If he can go back to the time before Yu Haohua was killed last night, then he can know who the murderer is.


    Unfortunately, Wang Bing''s current ability can only reverse the time by more than a minute at most. It is impossible to reverse the time to last night.


    But not now, not in the future!


    "Let''s go first. Call me whenever you have something to do!" After explaining to Yu Bingqing, Wang Bing and his four are ready to leave, but they are blocked by Yu Guoan.


    "No one is allowed to leave until the matter is clear!" Yu Guoan said.


    "Are you out of your mind? Blind people can see that we didn''t kill the old man! " Long chuxue said.


    "In a word, you are not allowed to leave here until things are clear!"


    "You think these people can keep us?" Long chuxue is a little unhappy. Wang Bing quickly blocks her behind. If he really starts, the "Yu family" will be turned upside down by long chuxue. That''s not what Wang Bing wants to see.


    "Dad, let them go!" At this time, Yu Bingqing stood up, "I believe the teacher!"


    With Yu Bingqing''s "guarantee", Yu Guoan has no reason not to let Wang Bing go. What''s more, Yu Bingqing knows the strength of long chuxue and Wu yueluo. In the end, Wang Bing and Wu yueluo are gone, leaving Yu Bingqing with endless sadness.


    The ship that sent Wang Bing back slowly sailed on the sea. Wang Bing looked at the distant island, but he was worried. Of course, he was thinking about the killing of Yu Haohua.


    Why did someone kill Yu Haohua?


    There must be a reason for killing people, right? You can''t kill people for nothing.


    But after a short contact with Yu Haohua, I found that he was a very good old man with a mild temper and a kind attitude towards others. Why would such a person still cause death?


    So it must be because of some reasons that Yu Haohua was killed, so could it be because of himself?


    Killed because of Wang Bing?


    Did Wang Bing''s enemies do it?


    Wang Bing has a lot of enemies. It''s not that there is no such possibility, but which one?


    Is it Shi Jian?


    He just cured his illness, but he knocked a lot of money. Maybe he was upset, so after he left, he secretly sent someone back to kill Yu Haohua and blame himself?


    But even if you want revenge, you should find Wang Bing. Why point the spearhead at Yu Haohua? This is obviously illogical.So could it be someone else?


    Others?


    Except for Wang Bing, there were no other "strange people" on the island


    Wang Bing subconsciously looked at long chuxue, Wu yueluo and Yu Ya who were doing their own things.


    Three different personalities, three different ways of doing things, will


    "What do I think?" Wang Bing patted his head. How could he suspect the three of them?


    Anyone can kill Yu Haohua. How can long chuxue?


    "Where are we going next, sir?" Wu Yue asked.


    "Go back to Wangjiang!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange the bus!"


    "Well, hard work!"


    "Sir, I don''t know whether to say something or not?" Wu yueluo said.


    "I know what you want to say!" Wang Bing interrupted her. Of course, he knew that what she was trying to say was she said, "don''t assume that something is wrong just because you have a prejudice against her. The moon falls!"


    "Yes After Wu yueluo left, she came back.


    "Little brother, the moon is saying bad things about me again, isn''t it?"


    "No!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Don''t lie to me. I know she must suspect that I killed Master Yu. Anyway, she always looks down on me. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Really not. Don''t think about it. Yueluo is just cautious. She didn''t mean to target you!"


    Soon the ship came ashore, but as soon as it came ashore, someone immediately blocked Wang Bing''s way.


    "Wang!"


    In the shouting, Shi Jian and Shi Zhengda come face to face angrily.


    "Mr. Shi, we''re really predestined!"


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Shi Jian grabbed Wang Bing''s clothes excitedly and angrily scolded: "you dare to play with me!"


    Then he swung his fist to beat Wang Bing. Wu Yue left and came forward with a cold stare. "Let go, or I''ll be rude to you!"

 Chapter 2973

    Why does Shi Jian appear here?


    Of course, I came back to find Wang Bing.


    I was just cured by Wang Bing yesterday. I had a good night last night, but at last I found that the result was more sad than before. Just look at his expansion from yesterday to now.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels trapped by Wang Bing. So he goes back to the hotel and tells Shi Zhengda about the embarrassing situation. The father and son turn back decisively, thinking that even if they can''t find Wang Bing, they will get his contact information from the Yu family. Unexpectedly, they meet Wang Bing at the dock.


    "What''s the situation, Mr. Shi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Are you playing with me on purpose?" Shi JianNu asked.


    "What have I played with you? You have confused me


    "See for yourself what''s going on?" Shi JianNu pointed to himself, embarrassed that long chuxue three people deliberately avoided their eyes.


    "Isn''t that what you want? What''s the problem? "


    "It''s been like this since yesterday!" Shi Jian said.


    "That proves that Mr. Shi, you are a hot-blooded young man Wang Bing said.


    "Blood is just a fart. It''s always like this. You How do you want me to meet people in the future? "


    "What did you say when I treated you yesterday? You said that you wanted to restore a man''s demeanor. I spent so much effort to help you restore your "demeanor". But now you say that again. You are deliberately looking for trouble, Mr. Shi! "


    Wang Bing is happy with his innocence. This is his masterpiece of course. He is always embarrassed to do nothing after receiving the money from other people. Since Shi Jian wants to restore his "majestic style", Wang Bing satisfies him, not only satisfies him, but also keeps him in the same state all the time.


    "You..." Shi Jian was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He wanted to get angry and was stopped by Shi Zhengda. He went forward and looked at Wang Bing coldly.


    "If you take my money, it''s your duty to cure my son!"


    "Isn''t he cured?" Wang Bing said.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s indifference, Shi Zhengda was angry. "You''d better find a way to cure my son right away and let him return to normal, or I''ll make you lose it!"


    "If you want your son to return to normal, don''t let him spend all day drinking. I''ve cured him of his illness. When I go back, I''ll make him abstinent for half a year, and naturally he will return to his original state!"


    "Are you kidding? Do you want me to do this for half a year? " Shi Jian feels crazy.


    "It''s your own problem whether you will be like this, or whether it''s good or not. You can judge by yourself. In a word, what I can help you has already helped you!"


    With that, the four of Wang Bing left.


    "Don''t go!" Starbuck didn''t seem to agree. "Stop them!" Order the bodyguards to do it immediately.


    "Pa Pa!" The bodyguards didn''t start. They were all thrown to the ground by Wu Yue. Shi Zhengda knew that the women around Wang Bing were not easy to provoke. He could only watch the four of them leave nervously.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" He will be angry at Shi Jian, "after you go back, stay at home for me, do not go out without my permission!"


    Wang Bing can''t get any good from him. Father and son can only come back in frustration. It''s impossible for Wang Bing to help Shi Jian get back to normal. The only way is to abstain for half a year, as Wang Bing said.


    Half a year is a long time for such Playboys as Shi Jian, while Wang Bing and his family are on their way back to Wangjiang city.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a beautiful city in the south continent, which is well known to the people all over the world. People come and go to this city every day. For many people, it is a city full of attraction and "mystery". It is also a city that people yearn for. It''s no different because this city is called "Santis" and the headquarters of the alliance of strangers is just around the corner It''s here.


    The grand semicircular building with a sense of technology is the world-famous headquarters of the alien alliance. The elites in the alien world can work in it.


    The big office is decorated very simply. Everything is clear at a glance. The photo frame on the desk is very chic. The person in the photo is named "rhodas" and the deputy leader of the alien alliance. He is a gray haired old man with presbyopia glasses.


    "Mr. rhodas, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter, Yad?"


    "Look at this!" Yade handed a piece of information to rhodas, who frowned after reading it.


    "Mr. Yu is dead?"


    "He was killed by an alien!" Said Yad.


    "Mr. Yu and their" Yu family "have given a lot of help to the Alliance..." Rhodas began to think, "is there someone to investigate?"


    "Our people have gone to Mr. Yu''s home. We have collected some clues from the scene and the population of Mr. Yu''s home!"


    Then he took out a few photos, and the person in the photo was Wang Bing.


    "His name is Wang Bing. He was at Mr. Yu''s house before the accident, and..." Yade told rhodas what happened to Wang Bing in the Yu family.Yu Yihua''s influence is not limited to the media. Yu Yihua''s influence is not limited to the world.


    "Why is this man at Mr. Yu''s house?" Asked rhodas.


    "It is said that Mr. Yu invited him to go!"


    "Invited by Mr. Yu?"


    If Wang Bing is the murderer, doesn''t Yu Haohua lead the wolf into the house? It doesn''t make sense logically.


    "This man may be a Ranger, Mr. rhodas!" Said Yad.


    "Why do you say that? Has this man been identified? " Asked rhodas.


    "Not yet, but one of the people around him is suspicious!" Then he pointed to the dragon snow that appeared in the photo with Wang Bing.


    "This woman''s name is long chuxue. She used to be the owner of pingning city''s exotic competition. Not long ago..." Yade has obviously investigated the origin of long chuxue, including her previous deeds in pingning City, as well as her identity.


    "Her real identity is a member of" night charm "of Ranger branch!"


    "Are you sure?" Asked rhodas.


    "Sure!" Yade nodded his head and said: "therefore, Wang Bing may also be a Ranger, and Mr. Yu was poisoned by them!"


    It seems reasonable to make such an analysis, but I just said that Wang Bing was invited to the Yu family by Yu Haohua. I feel that it is contradictory.


    "Go and investigate these people!" Rodas finally gave the order, and Wang Bing attracted the attention of the alien alliance.

 Chapter 2974

    It has been three months since Wang Bing came back to Wangjiang. This is also the most idle three months since he came to the world.


    In the past three months, Wang Bing has never done anything serious except to kiss me with long chuxue, instruct Wu yueluo to practice martial arts and other messy things.


    Wangjiang is Wu Qingsheng''s territory. His business is all here. When he is free, he will come to Wang Bing or ask him out to meet his friends.


    He seems to want to let Wang Bing know more people, but Wang Bing is not in the mood at all. Wang Bing just wants to know how to go home quickly.


    In the past three months, Wang Bing has studied his newly learned "time reversal" ability as soon as he has time. After several months of exploration, he has become familiar with the operation of the ability. At the beginning, it took a certain amount of time for him to develop his ability. Now he only needs an idea.


    In addition to being familiar with the use of the ability, the length of backflow is much longer than before.


    In the past, Wang Bing was able to reverse the time by more than a minute at most. Now he has been able to reverse the time by five minutes, that is to say, he can go back five minutes.


    He didn''t dare to tell anyone about such a terrible thing, including long chuxue and Wu yueluo. Maybe even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    This may be the only serious thing Wang Bing has done in recent months. In fact, when he discovered that his ability of "time reversal" could be improved, he was very excited.


    In addition to going home, Wang Bing''s other urgent wish is to let Qin Cuili, old man Ouyang and Wang''s descendants live.


    Wang Bing has never forgotten this idea for a moment, but before he had no way to make old man Ouyang alive. But what if he could turn back the time to Qin Cuili and old man Ouyang before they died?


    So they don''t have to die? Don''t they mean they''re alive?


    This idea excites Wang Bing. He feels that he has found the hope to make Qin Cuili and others alive. But with the progress of his ability to "reverse the flow of time", when can he do it?


    Moreover, even if he has enough ability, he can''t go back to his home. Can he turn back time in this strange world? Even if time goes back, Wang Bing will naturally return to their earth?


    In order to verify this point, Wang Bing has actually done many experiments in the past three months. For example, he did something a, and then went to B, and let time flow back to before doing that thing. Time flows back, but others are still in B.


    For another example, after he bought something in a, he took it to B. when time went back, what he held in his hand was still in his hand. It didn''t disappear because of time going back.


    What does that mean?


    In short, if Wang Bing wants Qin Cuili and old man Ouyang to come back to life, he must return to their own earth. If he turns back time on this earth, it will only change this time node of the world.


    Therefore, we should improve our ability to turn back the time as we like, and then we should continue to think of ways to go home. Only in this way can we make Qin Cuili and old man Ouyang come back to life by turning back the time.


    But the problem comes again. One day Wang Bing really wants to go back to the earth. What about long chuxue, who has already confirmed Wang Bing?


    Wang Bing definitely wants to take her home with him, but even if he takes her home with him, will it have a certain impact on her existence once time goes back? Will she suddenly disappear from Wang Bing? Or will there be no dragon chuxue in the world?


    So the headache is not that nothing has happened, and Wang Bing doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Bell!" That day, Wang Bing received a call from Wu Qingsheng, saying that he wanted to invite Wang Bing to a reception.


    Wu Qingsheng''s party must be a gathering of businessmen. The strong business atmosphere was not what Wang Bing liked, so Wang Bing refused on the spot.


    "No, this reception is different from the general reception. It''s not about business. It''s just a private reception. People from all walks of life have it, and there are wonderful performances. I heard from yueluo that you seldom go out during this period of time. It''s good to go out for activities to relieve boredom." Wu Qingsheng explained.


    "All right!" Wang Bing finally nodded and agreed.


    Wang Bing had nowhere to go before he chose to stay in the closed door, while another man, Shi Jian, the young master of the historian, was depressed for several months.


    After Wang Bing cured his illness three months ago, he had been like this all the time. Later, he believed Wang Bing''s words with half faith. After Shi Zhengda came home, he was "under house arrest" by Shi Zhengda. In a blink of an eye for three months.


    For the first time in the past three months, he really stayed at home, almost suffocating him.


    But Wang Bing said that he had to be abstinent before he could recover. Shi Jian didn''t dare to make fun of his life, even if he was bored, he could bear it.


    At the beginning, he was the same, no change, once felt cheated by Wang Bing.But the turnaround happened a month ago, and the thing began to soften. Shi Jian was very happy.


    After a month of time, he finally began to slowly return to normal, now a month later, he has basically returned to normal, proving that Wang Bing did not lie, he has really become a normal person.


    Why did he get better?


    Because Wang Bing''s "powers" in his body have gradually disappeared in a few months, and Shi Jian is not an "alien". Wang Bing''s "powers" can''t stay in his body all the time, and will gradually disappear with the passage of time. When the "powers" disappear, Shi Jian''s illness will naturally recover.


    This almost made Shi jiangei very happy. He finally became a normal man again. He finally became the romantic boy again.


    Who knows how much pain he''s had in the last three months?


    He wanted to go out and have fun, but shizhengda refused. He was afraid that he would make the same mistake again and ordered him not to go out for half a year.


    Where can Shi Jian stand?


    If you don''t go out again, it will really kill you. He''s not a child. Can shizhengda control him?


    The so-called good scar forget pain, it''s time to go out wave!


    So when shizhengda was not at home, shigongzi sneaked out again.


    So, it''s easy to change, it''s hard to change. The colorful world outside is already waving to him!

 Chapter 2975

    As the night fell, Shi Jian appeared in his familiar nightclub again.


    Isolated from the world for such a long time, he once again embraces left and right, which makes him happy to miss Shu. What''s more, he actually sees a familiar figure.


    The beautiful woman sitting alone at the bar, with a cold face, was quite astonished, completely ignoring the people around him, including those who tried to chat with him.


    But for Shi jianlai, that doesn''t seem to be a problem, because he knows this beautiful woman.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin!" He said hello to the beauty, and the beauty immediately looked at him, "are you..."


    "Shi Jian, chairman of thunder company, Shi Zhengda is my father. We''ve seen him at a charity auction before!"


    It turns out that this familiar figure is actually Qin Bihua, the beautiful chairman of "Qin''s enterprise", a woman who makes Shi Jian excited at a glance.


    At the charity auction before, Shi Jian didn''t use his brains to attract Qin Bihua''s attention. However, Wang Bing grabbed all the limelight at that time. He thought that he had missed Qin Bihua since then, so he had to find a chance to contact him later. Unexpectedly, he met Qin Bihua in such a place. Jian Zhi surprised Shi Jian.


    "Oh, it''s you!" Qin Bihua also remembers Shi jianlai.


    "Can I sit down?"


    "Sit down!" Qin Bihua hesitated and said.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you come here often?" Shi Jian asked.


    "Only occasionally!" Then he took a sip of wine, and it didn''t seem that he was in a high mood.


    This has no influence on Shi Jian. It''s rare for him to have such an opportunity. Of course, he won''t miss it. Qin Bihua''s low mood is not a problem at all. Mr. Shi is a famous childe in Fengyue occasions. He is a prodigal son. He has plenty of topics that can open the conversation between the two sides.


    "At the last auction..." So with the previous charity auction as the topic, he began to find various topics to chat with Qin Bihua.


    Qin Bihua was not very interested at first, but she couldn''t bear Shi Jiansan''s eloquence. The topics gradually increased, and they became familiar with each other.


    "I like that movie, too. I like the one in that movie best..."


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere was getting better and better. The glass in his hand was empty and full, full and empty. It goes without saying that Shi Jian''s capacity of drinking was enough. He would not get drunk after one night, but Qin Bihua began to get drunk.


    "Take your time, I''ll go first!" After that, she staggers out of the nightclub. Seeing this, Shi Jian catches up and holds her, "I''ll see you off!"


    "No!" She declined Shi Jian''s offer.


    "You''re drunk. You can''t drive!"


    "I''m not drunk, I''m wide awake!"


    "You are very dangerous, Mr. Qin!"


    Smell speech, Qin Bihua looked at him, said with a smile: "I know what you are thinking, you must think I am a casual woman, take the opportunity to send me back, and then you can go to bed with me!"


    "I don''t think so, Mr. Qin. I''m not like that!"


    After hearing this, Qin Bihua smiles again and pushes his hand away. Without saying anything, he gets on the bus and leaves.


    "Mr. Qin, be careful!" Shi Jian did not forget the advice, and whether Qin Bihua heard it or not, he watched Qin Bihua''s car go away, and the smile on his face became more and more exuberant.


    No matter how noble Qin Bihua is, she will come to such a place for entertainment. It''s not hard to find that she is not in a good mood from the process of chatting with her just now, so she must go to such a place to drink to relieve her worries.


    So once, there will be a second time, but this time is not good, the next time is hard to say, just as the so-called "once born, twice cooked".


    At the same time, in Wangjiang airport, a plane landed steadily. It was not an ordinary plane, but a private plane.


    Naturally, people who can own a private plane are not ordinary people, and the owner of this private plane is even more unusual. As soon as the plane stopped, a group of people gathered around and lined up in two rows to welcome the arrival of the people on the plane.


    After half a sound, the handsome man with big windbreaker, cool sunglasses and glossy hair stepped down on the rattling shoes, followed by a group of people. Some helped him with his luggage, while others were bodyguards.


    "Welcome Mr. prince. The car is ready. This way, please."


    The person who came to pick up the plane was hospitable. The person who came was obviously much younger than him, but his status was higher than that of the judge, and the more shocking scene was still behind.


    Outside the airport, I don''t know when a large number of people gathered. The dark head couldn''t see the edge. Everyone was eager to try. Their eyes were locked at the exit of the airport, and they seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Come out!" I don''t know who first found the abnormality and yelled, so the high decibel scream instantly submerged the airport.


    "Prince!"


    "Prince!"


    "Prince!"


    Shouting, a handsome man dressed in black came out surrounded by the crowd, and waved to the people outside the airport.


    "Prince, I love you!""Prince, I love you!"


    The screams were loud, as if even the window glass of the airport could be broken. If there were not many security guards at the scene to maintain order, I was afraid that the scene would get out of control.


    It is true that he is not an ordinary person who can cause such a sensation. He is not only an ordinary person, but also a very famous celebrity and a well-known star prince.


    Who is the prince?


    If you go to the street and ask a little girl, she will give you the answer immediately. It''s the star of film and TV song Sanqi, which has countless fans. It not only sings well, but also plays well. The number of fans is incalculable. Just look at the crowd outside the airport.


    Most of them are girls. They don''t know from what channel they received the news that "Prince" is coming to Wangjiang. As a result, tens of thousands of fans gathered in a short period of time as soon as the news was sent out. This appeal is absolutely unmatched by ordinary people, which can also show the high popularity of "Prince".


    "Thank you, be careful, don''t fall down, don''t squeeze!" "Prince" seems very amiable. He goes to the fans and greets them. He feels that he can move the fans to tears.


    He is not only amiable, but also has another identity. He is one of the four strongest "God level" aliens registered in the "alien alliance". He is not only superior in strength, but also has super talent that ordinary people don''t have. He is known as the "alien" genius never seen in a thousand years. It is said that he became a "God level" alien in less than 30 years This talent, coupled with his outstanding appearance, is a normal thing to capture countless fans

 Chapter 2976

    "Prince!"


    "Prince!"


    With the enthusiastic shouts of fans, "Prince" got on the bus and left the airport. Many young fans behind were even moved to cry, and no one had any influence.


    The name of "Prince" resounds from all over the world, and naturally he came here for a purpose.


    "Mr. prince, the hotel is ready!" The people who received the prince were very enthusiastic.


    "Thank you


    "Please let me know what you need!"


    "Well, is the reception tomorrow night?"


    "Yes


    Therefore, he also came to the reception. Coincidentally, the reception he was going to attend happened to be the one Wang Bing attended.


    "Can''t I go? I''m almost sick! " As soon as he heard that Wang Bing was going to go out, he was eager to go with him.


    "If you''re bored, go home. You''ve been eating and drinking here for months!" Wu yueluo said.


    "It''s not that I don''t give money, it''s my little brother who doesn''t take it!" She went back.


    Wu yueluo was too lazy to argue with her, and said to Wang Bing, "time is almost up, sir!"


    "Yueluo is right. You can go home, too, aiya?"


    "I haven''t had enough!"


    How many months have you been playing?


    Wang Bing is really speechless to this person full of "childlike innocence". Can''t he force her to go home early?


    Only when she came home did Wang Bing have a chance to see ban HAOGE.


    After that, Wang Bing and Wu yueluo go to the reception, and long chuxue and Yu Ya are left in the room.


    "Why don''t you go?" She asked.


    "Brother Bing didn''t ask me to go. What am I going to do?"


    "He went with Wu yueluo and didn''t take you. Can you bear it?" She said.


    "Don''t sow discord here, brother Bing is nothing to do with yueluo!"


    "Cut, a long time


    "You think too much, little sister, brother Bing is not the kind of person you think!" Long chuxue smiles noncommittally, gets up and goes out.


    "Where are you going?" She asked.


    "Go for a ride and get some fresh air!" Long chuxue said.


    "Take me with you!"


    "Sorry, I''m used to being alone!" Waving his hand to refuse, long chuxue is quite straightforward and has no room for negotiation.


    "Well, no, no!"


    The reception was arranged in the largest hotel in the area. Wang Bing and Wu yueluo were already full of guests when they arrived.


    The whole reception presented an extremely high-end feeling, and the guests were all varied, including all kinds of people.


    Wu Qingsheng was busy greeting his friends. Wang Bing was not interested in dealing with those people, so he found a relatively quiet place to sit down alone.


    "Mr. Wang!" Unexpectedly, not long after he sat down, someone came to greet him. Looking up, it turned out to be Qin Bihua.


    "Miss Qin!"


    "I just thought I was wrong, don''t you mind?"


    "Sit down, please!"


    The beauty takes the initiative to say hello to Wang Bing, naturally because Wang Bing left a deep impression on her at the last charity auction.


    "It''s been three months since the last charity auction." It seems that she is in a good mood today and will take the initiative to find a topic to talk to Wang Bing.


    "Yes, time flies!"


    "Excuse me, what does Mr. Wang do?"


    "One unemployed vagrant!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang is really joking!"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "I have something for Mr. Wang!"


    Then he took out a red jade pendant from his body. "This is a jade pendant made of the ruby that Mr. Wang auctioned at the last auction. I give it to Mr. Wang as a souvenir."


    "I can''t have such a valuable thing!"


    Give something to yourself for no reason?


    What kind of routine is this?


    It''s normal for men to give things to women. It''s a little puzzling for women to give things to men. Does Qin Bihua have another plan for Lao Wang?


    Wang Bing also had a good impression on her. She was the one who donated the most money at the auction before. Such a steady person shouldn''t be too proud.


    "It''s not a very valuable thing, just a little heart!" She said with a smile.


    "Miss Qin''s heart is in my heart!" Wang Bing politely refused.


    "Mr. Wang is really exasperating. In that case, I don''t want to force others to do so."


    We are all cheerful people. We didn''t make the atmosphere awkward. We drank wine and chatted. Time passed quickly.


    "It turns out that there is such a relationship between Mr. Wang and Mr. Wu. No wonder Mr. Wu always speaks highly of Mr. Wang!"


    "Miss Qin, I''m flattered!"


    "Mr. Qin!" When talking, someone came to say hello to Qin Bihua. Out of politeness, Qin Bihua got up and prepared to leave. When she left, she stopped again. "Do you have the honor to invite Mr. Wang to dinner?"Do beauties take the initiative to invite them to dinner? If Shi Jian knew this, he would not be so angry that he would vomit blood?


    "No!" But Lao Wang refused, "how can miss Qin invite me to dinner? I should have invited Miss Qin to dinner! "


    "Good!" Qin Bihua readily agreed.


    "Then make an appointment? When is Miss Qin free? "


    "How about tomorrow?"


    "Well, let''s leave a call?" They did exchange numbers.


    "Phone call!" Then Qin Bihua left.


    "Welcome to the reception tonight. We''ve invited a heavyweight guest. Now let''s welcome this heavyweight guest. Let''s give it a big hand!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" With thunderous applause, "heavyweight guests" came to the stage.


    "It''s Prince!"


    Immediately there was a scream, and the whole audience became restless, and Wang Bing was also attracted by the man standing on the stage.


    "Prince?"


    This name sounds familiar. Is it the "Prince" among the four strongest "gods"?


    In order to confirm his guess, Wang Bing found Wu Qingsheng and his guess was confirmed.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    It''s really the prince of the four most powerful gods in the alien alliance. It''s a surprise.


    Isn''t that what Wang Bing wants to see most?


    The "God level" aliens he met before were too weak to help Wang Bing break up the void and go home. What he always wanted to see was the four strongest "God level" aliens. Now one of them has appeared in front of him.


    "It''s really him!"


    Wang Bing is eager to try. He would like to go to the Prince now and let him see if he can help him break up the void and go home. Unfortunately, he can''t. He has to wait for a while before the reception is over.


    "Now let''s invite the prince to sing a song for us!"


    Since he''s a "big star" and it''s hard for him to come here, it''s inevitable that he will have to give a final performance, and Wang Bing seems to have seen the hope of going home

 Chapter 2977

    Wang Bing doesn''t care whether the song is good or not. What he cares about is that after the performance is over, he can find a chance to get to know "Prince" and then maybe ask him to help himself. Of course, it''s only when people are willing.


    His performance was really attractive. At least everyone was attracted by him. During the waiting time, Wang Bing found Wu Qingsheng and asked him to help introduce him. Wu Qingsheng nodded and agreed. In fact, "Prince" was invited by his friend who held the party, and "Wang Zi" was also a frequent guest of this kind of high-class party.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After singing a song, the applause continued for a long time. Many people went directly to the stage to ask for the prince''s autograph. The enthusiasm was high. Wang Bing had no room to go forward. This situation was not suitable for doing anything. A moment later, the enthusiasm of the people gradually faded. When the prince wandered among the people, Wang Bing had an opportunity, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Bell!"


    A look at the number, unexpectedly it is Yu Ya to call, that wench still really can pick time, Wang Bing which has time to answer her? Just hung up.


    "Bell!" But who knows the phone just hang up, she immediately called over, so frequent call over, is something wrong?


    Wang Bing answered the phone, "what''s the matter, Leiya?"


    "Little brother, chuxue is injured!"


    "What?"


    Wang Bing was surprised, long chuxue was injured?


    "How did you get hurt?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m seriously injured. Come back quickly!"


    Long chuxue is seriously injured. This kind of news undoubtedly makes Wang Bing unable to calm down. It seems that he is very anxious to listen to Yu Ya''s tone. But now "Prince" is at the reception. Wang Bing has the opportunity to contact this top "God level" alien, and may also ask him for help.


    "When the moon falls and the first snow is hurt, I''ll go first and tell your adoptive father!" Wang Bing made a decision very quickly, and didn''t let Wu Yue drop off. Wang Bing returned to the hotel as soon as he could, and "Prince" could make another appointment next time, but the situation of long chuxue was what Wang Bing was most concerned about at this time.


    Back to the hotel as soon as possible and directly back to the room, I saw long chuxue''s face turned white, his chest clothes stained with blood, lying on the sofa motionless.


    "Little brother, you are back. Look at the first snow She Ya''s face is worried. Wang Bing checks the injury of long chuxue immediately. He is startled. Long chuxue''s injury is more serious than he imagined.


    "What happened?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. After you left, chuxue said that she would go out for a walk Then I heard someone knock at the door. She came back as soon as she opened the door, and it was already like this. Then she fainted! "


    So long chuxue had an accident when she went out. As for what happened, she could only wait until she woke up.


    At last, Wang Bing took long chuxue into the room, closed the door and concentrated on treating him.


    Because long chuxue''s injury is really serious, Wang Bing spent two hours to help her treat it, and then she got better and woke up.


    "Didn''t you go to the party?" She asked with a weak breath.


    "Aiya called me and said you were hurt and I came back!" Then he helped long chuxue up and asked, "fortunately I came back early, otherwise you would be in danger. Who hurt you? "Night charm"


    "No!" She shook her head.


    "Who is that?"


    Long chuxue lowered her head and gave the answer after a long silence, "it''s my enemy!"


    "Enemy?"


    "To kill my family''s enemies, mortal enemies!"


    Even Wang Bing could feel the hatred in her eyes when she spoke.


    "Don''t you always want to know why I joined ranger in the first place?"


    "About your enemies?"


    "Yes, I was only 18 years old..."


    With the narration of long chuxue, a long dusty story appears in front of Wang Bing.


    Many, many years ago, long chuxue was young. At that time, she was ignorant and full of vision for life and the future.


    She has a happy family, loving parents and sisters, and has been living a flat life until one night, the "devil" broke into their life.


    Long chuxue still remembers what happened that night.


    It was raining that night. She and her parents went out to visit friends and came home late. When they got home, they found that the door was open. They didn''t think much of it, but they were shocked when they opened the door. The house was in a mess and everything fell down like a thief.


    What''s more unexpected is that her elder sister, who was several years older than long chuxue, stayed at home alone that night, and that was the beginning of the nightmare. The "devil" broke into long chuxue''s house on a rainy night, fell in love with long chuxue''s elder sister and raped her.


    When long chuxue and her parents got home, they just saw this scene. They couldn''t see that their daughter had been ruined. They immediately came forward to fight against the "devil", but they didn''t expect that the "devil" was a powerful "stranger". Long chuxue''s parents were brutally killed by the "devil" on the spot.Long chuxue and her sister are also "strange people", but their strength is much worse than that of the "devil". After three or two efforts, they are beaten down by that "devil".


    After the "devil" knocked down long chuxue, he focused on long chuxue, intending to commit misconduct against him.


    Long chuxue panics. At the critical moment, her sister protects her and covers her escape. The price is that she and her parents are killed by the devil.


    Long chuxue ran away in the pouring rain. She saved her body and her life. But her happy home disappeared on that rainy night. This is her sad fate. She has never talked about the past with outsiders. Even today, she is still heartbroken when she thinks about it.


    "I was injured and ran for a long time. At last, I couldn''t run any more. I fainted in the street. When I woke up, I met Mandala. She told me her identity and invited me to join them. She also promised to provide all the resources to help me improve my strength and give me a chance to avenge my parents and my sister! ¡±Long chuxue said.


    "That''s why you joined" night charm "


    "Yes Long chuxue nods her head heavily, so she doesn''t want to join the "night charm" voluntarily, but is forced to. Her original intention is to avenge her family, because the "devil" is a person who can''t be dealt with by her own strength.

 Chapter 2978

    After listening to long chuxue''s words, Wang Bing''s heart also becomes heavy. He can''t help holding long chuxue''s hand. Anyone who has experienced such a thing will collapse, right?


    So it''s understandable that long chuxue joined Ranger to avenge his family.


    "Just now, I saw him by accident, recognized him at a glance, followed him all the way, and wanted to tear him to pieces..."


    Long chuxue tells the story of her injury. It turns out that the "devil" has also come to Wangjiang. For such a person, even if she turns grey, long chuxue can recognize it. She waits for the opportunity to take revenge for her family, but the result is not as good as she expected. She is defeated in her assassination. She is not only defeated, but also injured by the "devil", and almost can''t come back .


    "You''re not even his match?" Wang Bing is a little surprised. In the past three months, long chuxue has been moistened by him almost every night. Even if the effect is not as good as it was at the beginning, three months later, she has been promoted to a higher level. Now she is almost the fifth level of "God level". She is definitely a master.


    "Well, I''ve always underestimated his strength!" Long chuxue has a sad face, so the "devil" who killed her family is at least five levels above the "God level".


    When long chuxue and her family were killed, long chuxue was far from the "God level". She had been training hard in "night charm" for so many years, and her strength improved by leaps and bounds, but she was still not the opponent of the "devil".


    It''s not that she doesn''t work hard enough, but that she is not the only one who has made progress.


    "When he killed my family, his strength was not as strong as it is now!" Long chuxue said, that is to say, over the years her strength has improved, she has become a "God level" alien, and the strength of the "devil" has also improved, and her strength is still superior to that of long chuxue.


    "Why didn''t the" night charm "take revenge for you?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "They never fulfilled their promises, and they never wanted to avenge me. They just cheated me to join them and let me work for them in those years..."


    After many years in "night charm", long chuxue realized that "night charm" was not reliable, so she decided not to rely on "night charm". She tried to break away from "night charm" and become the boss of "exotic competition" to work alone. At the same time, she secretly accumulated strength and looked for revenge opportunities.


    "You''re too impulsive. Didn''t you think about the consequences before you started?" Wang Bing said.


    "I just wanted to kill him, not so much!"


    "You should discuss such an important matter with me!"


    "I don''t want to miss the chance. Besides, I want to kill him myself to avenge my parents!"


    "But the truth is that you can''t beat him and almost lost your life!"


    "I''ll kill him one day!" Long chuxue vowed.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. As long as you find out his whereabouts, I''ll help you!"


    "It''s not difficult to know his whereabouts!"


    "You already know?"


    "He''s a public figure!"


    "Public figures? Who is he? "


    It is beyond Wang Bing''s expectation that the "devil" who killed long chuxue''s family for a long time is a public figure.


    "Prince, the famous star!"


    "What?"


    This name can make Wang Bing jump. Wang Bing knows only one "Prince" and only one "big star". That''s what many people know. Two hours ago, Wang Bing met him at a cocktail party.


    "How could it be him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s him. I won''t forget him if he turns to dust!" Long chuxue gnashes her teeth. How can people believe that?


    That gentle, friendly to fans, can sing and dance, and looks like a dog is actually the big star who raped long chuxue''s sister and brutally killed the "devil" of long chuxue''s family?


    "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure, I''ve been following his news all these years!"


    As such a well-known public figure, it''s no wonder that long chuxue said that it''s not difficult to get his whereabouts. In fact, long chuxue has been secretly following the whereabouts of the "Prince" all these years, just to prepare for revenge.


    Just because she met Wang Bing, she had to leave pingning and meet prince in this way.


    "When did you meet him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Not long after you went to the reception, I didn''t know that he had come to Wangjiang. I wanted to drive around, but I found that his fans were everywhere on the street, so I knew that he had come to Wangjiang..."


    So long chuxue knew that her chance had come. Coincidentally, she also saw the prince''s car, and she moved her hand without saying a word. Unfortunately, she was dazzled by anger and hatred, forgetting that the prince was one of the four most powerful gods. It was definitely not a false name. Long chuxue was hurt by her as soon as she took the shot, if it wasn''t for the prince At that time, it seemed that she was in a hurry to go to the banquet. Long chuxue didn''t even have the chance to escape."I just met him at the reception before I came back!" Wang Bing told the situation to long chuxue, "I didn''t expect that he would be such a person!"


    "Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing hearts, he seems to be a national idol, easygoing, but I can never forget what he did to my family that night, never forget!" Long chuxue said.


    Helong chuxue repeatedly confirms that she doesn''t have to make up such a story to win Wang Bing''s sympathy. "Prince" is really the "devil" who killed her family. Wang Bing wanted to ask him for help, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to help, but he has to make up a good account.


    As Wang Bing and long chuxue, can he turn a blind eye to this? I must help long chuxue get justice.


    "He should still be at the party now. I''ll find him!"


    There is no difference between helping and settling accounts for Wang Bing at this time.


    "No!" Long Chu Xue pulls Wang Bing and says: "don''t go!"


    "Why?"


    "His strength is far beyond your imagination. He''s not at the same level as the average" God level "alien. I didn''t even see how he hit me at that time, but I was hurt by him!" So it''s not that she doesn''t want revenge, but that she has seen the power of "Prince". In fact, she already knows that "Prince" is one of the four strongest "gods" with extraordinary strength. Otherwise, she would have done it a long time ago. Why wait until now?


    Wang Bing laughed and said, "that''s what I need. Stay here and wait for me to come back!"

 Chapter 2979

    The famous "big star" turned out to be long chuxue''s enemy. In order to avenge long chuxue, Wang Bing couldn''t sit still, so he went back to the reception for the first time. At this time, the reception was not over, but Wang Bing couldn''t see the person he wanted to see.


    "Gone?"


    I learned from Wu Yue that the prince had left the reception an hour ago and left Wangjiang in his private plane.


    So Wang Bing missed him. If long chuxue woke up an hour earlier, maybe Wang Bing would be able to stop the prince.


    Wu Qingsheng doesn''t know where the prince has gone. Wang Bing has lost his whereabouts. He can only go back to his residence and find long chuxue again.


    "It''s not so hard to know his whereabouts as a public figure!" Long chuxue said.


    "When your injury is healed, let''s go to him together!" Wang Bing said.


    "It''s my business..."


    "Your business is mine!" Wang Bing interrupted her, "what''s more, I have a reason to find him!"


    "What?"


    "There are some things I haven''t told you about my origin!"


    "I know you have a lot of secrets. You don''t have to say what you don''t want to say!" Long chuxue said.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll let you know that I''m not from this planet!"


    "What do you mean people who are not on this planet? What do you mean


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I''m from another planet, which is also called Earth. I came from another earth!"


    He finally decided to confess his origin to long chuxue. As for the mood of long chuxue after listening to it, it''s another matter.


    "Is that true?" She looked at Wang Bing dubiously.


    "It''s true, of course. In fact, I''ve been looking for a way to go back!"


    "Why are you going back? Isn''t it good here? " Long chuxue blurts out.


    "This is not my hometown after all, and all my family are there!"


    "No wonder you told me you had a family, but what should I do when you leave?"


    Wang Bing pondered for a moment and replied, "I''ll find a way to take you back with me."


    "I can go back with you, too?"


    "I don''t know, but I won''t leave you here alone!" Wang Bing assured her, "the most urgent thing now is to find a way to go back..." Wang Bing tells long chuxue what he thought of as "breaking the void.".


    "Is that possible?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing shook his head, "but that''s the only way I can think of at present!"


    "That''s why you always told me that you wanted me to arrange a fight with you. You wanted to use the power of the supernatural."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the strength of the general" God level "alien is not enough, so the stronger the strength of the" God level "alien is the best!"


    "Among the" God level "aliens I know, the four most powerful" aliens "in the" alien alliance "and the four villains in the" Ranger "are the most powerful." Long chuxue said.


    "If their strength is really strong enough, one will be enough. Now ''Prince'' is my primary goal. She is your enemy, and maybe she can help me break the void and go home, so next I''ll find out his whereabouts!" Wang Bing made up his mind to go to the prince.


    "His strength is really beyond your imagination, in case..." Long chuxue is worried.


    "If I don''t know there are tigers in the mountain, I''ll go to tiger mountain!"


    In order to go home, Wang Bing has no choice. In order to make Qin Cuili and old man Ouyang alive after going home, Wang Bing has to work hard to improve his ability of "time reversal".


    The next day is the date agreed with Qin Bihua. Since it has been agreed, Wang Bing will not break the agreement. So he let Wu Yue set the restaurant and time, and then he called Qin Bihua. Because long chuxue was injured, Wang Bing did not let her go with him.


    At seven in the evening, Wang Bing arrived at the restaurant on time. His appointment with Qin Bihua was also seven o''clock. He was a big entrepreneur, so he should be on time. But Wang Bing didn''t see Qin Bihua until half past seven.


    That''s a slap in the face. If big entrepreneurs are not punctual, they can''t do business well, can they?


    But now that they are all agreed, Wang Bing can only wait patiently, and then wait for about half an hour. As the clock pointer points to eight o''clock, Qin Bihua still doesn''t appear, and doesn''t even have a phone call. Is it that she has forgotten?


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing still called Qin Bihua.


    "Doodle!" The phone was quickly connected, but no one answered, which made Wang Bing feel confused. Just as the phone was about to hang up, Qin Bihua finally answered the phone.


    "Mr. Wang, help me!"


    Qin Bihua''s flustered cry startled Wang Bing.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Qin?" He asked hastily.


    "Yes Someone is trying to harm me Qin Bihua said, it turns out that something happened to her. No wonder she didn''t come."Where are you?"


    "I''m at Junhua Hotel..." She gave her address.


    "I''ll be right here!" Hang up the phone, Wang Bing rush to.


    Junhua hotel is one of the best hotels in Wangjiang city. It''s about ten minutes'' drive from Wang Bing''s restaurant. Qin Bihua doesn''t know what''s wrong. Wang Bing doesn''t dare to delay. It takes only one minute to get to the downstairs of the hotel.


    Qin Bihua said that she was on the top floor. Wang Bing looked up and fixed his eyes on the window of the top floor. As soon as he made a force under his feet, he jumped 100 meters high like a spring, which could frighten people to death.


    At this time in the room, Qin Bihua is curling up helplessly in the corner of the wall, looking at the person slowly approaching her with fear. The person''s face is ferocious and his mouth is wearing an obscene smile, obviously coveting Qin Bihua''s beauty.


    "Don''t you come here!" Qin Bihua looks pale.


    "Little beauty, here I am!" Then he jumped on Qin Bihua.


    "Ah Qin Bihua screams with fright. She looks at the person who wants to do something to her. He is a little familiar. He is Shi Jian, the young director of thunder company.


    What is the situation?


    Is Shi Jian a coward? How dare you do this to Qin Bihua?


    It seems that he is really making a big fuss. How can Qin Bihua, a female class, resist the Jackal Shi Jian?


    Seeing that the defense line was about to fall, at this time, rescuers fell from the sky.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, Wang Bing kicked the gate and rushed in. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the scene that made people angry. What made him even more angry was that the man was Shi Jian.

 Chapter 2980

    What did Wang Bing see?


    Qin Bihua''s clothes are not in order. She is blocked in the corner by a man who wants to do something to her. It''s unbearable to see Qin Bihua at a loss.


    As a man, Wang Bing couldn''t see this kind of thing, but the man who was doing something to Qin Bihua was still the one he knew.


    "Shi Jian!"


    Shi Jian was in a state of excitement. He heard the cry and subconsciously turned back.


    "Hoo Wang Bing instantly appeared behind him, new hatred and old hatred, slapped him and fanned him out.


    "Boom!" He flew a few meters away like a ball and smashed the wooden table to pieces.


    "Miss Qin!" Wang Bing didn''t even look at him. He quickly helped Qin Bihua up.


    "Mr. Wang!" Qin Bihua red eyes, as if to grasp the straw as tightly as Wang Bing''s hand, can feel her helplessness.


    Seeing that her clothes were not neat, Wang Bing quickly took off his coat and put it on her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He He tricked me into coming here, trying to give me to Woo With that, she finally burst into tears and explained the whole story to Wang Bing.


    Just now, when Qin Bihua was going to Wang Bing''s appointment, she met Shi Jian. At that time, Shi Jian wanted to ask Qin Bihua for a drink. Qin Bihua politely refused because she had already asked Wang Bing. Qin Bihua and Shi jianben knew each other. She certainly didn''t expect that Shi Jian would do anything extraordinary to her, but the result was unexpected.


    At that time, Shi Jianyi was furious when he heard that Qin Bihua had asked Wang Bing. Then he took advantage of Qin Bihua''s unpreparedness to drag her into the car.


    Qin Bihua struggles to resist, but where can she resist Shi Jian who has already moved the wrong idea? After she angered Shi Jian, she was knocked unconscious by Shi Jian''s hand knife.


    When she wakes up, she finds herself in the hotel. At that time, Shi Jian is talking to the waiter at the door. Qin Bihua immediately wants to ask the waiter for help, but Shi Jian finds that she wakes up and doesn''t give her a chance to ask for help, and immediately blocks her in the room.


    Qin Bihua didn''t give up her resistance. She had a fight with Shi Jian, but she was sure to lose. Just at this time, Wang Bing called her, and she got the chance to ask Wang Bing for help.


    "It''s a dog that can''t change to eat shit!" Wang Bing was even more angry when he knew the whole story. He knew that Shi Jian would never change his mind, but he didn''t expect that he would "revive" so soon.


    Must give him a little color to see, can''t so cheap him!


    Just when he wanted to do that, he found that Shi Jian had not even got up. He was still lying in the sawdust of the smashed table.


    Is it so easy to pass out?


    It''s too rough!


    However, when Wang Bing approached the past, he found something wrong. Shi Jian didn''t lie there motionless. He didn''t faint, but there was no sign of life.


    He''s dead!


    Wang Bing was startled, and quickly explored his breath, which also confirmed this point.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Bihua was trembling and seemed to have a premonition of something.


    "He''s dead!" Wang Bing said.


    "Death Dead? You killed him? " Qin Bihua was so scared that she lost her face.


    "I didn''t do that much!" Wang Bing couldn''t believe it. Although he hated Shi Jian, and although he was furious just now, he still had a sense of propriety, but Shi Jian just died.


    "Then how could he die?" Qin Bihua asked.


    Wang Bing can''t answer this question, but Shi Jian has lost his temper. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Now what?" Qin Bihua asked nervously.


    What to do?


    Wang Bing killed Shi Jian in order to save you. Even if it was just a mistake, it was also because of you.


    "Over there!"


    Just when Wang Bing was at a loss, a cry came from outside the door, and then a person who shouldn''t have appeared ran in.


    Shizhengda!


    "Son He rushed in with the people from the hotel. As soon as he came in, he saw Shi Jian lying on the ground.


    "Son When he picked up his son and found that he was out of breath, he burst into tears on the spot, holding Shi Jian and crying.


    What''s up with Starbuck here?


    That''s too bad. He will point at Wang Bing!


    Seeing this, Qin Bihua rushed to Wang Bing and said, "he has a good relationship with many officials. He won''t let you go. Go away!"


    Of course, Qin Bihua knows how powerful Shi Zhengda''s background is. Although he is just an ordinary person, he knows many people and has strong interpersonal relationship. Even Qin Bihua does not dare to offend him.


    But Wang Bing was scared away like this?


    What will Qin Bihua do if he leaves?


    Shi Zhengda will certainly not let Qin Bihua go."Leave me alone, you go, I''m the victim, I''ll be fine!" Qin Bihua quickly said, "I''ll hold them down. You can find Mr. Wu quickly and let him find a way to help you!"


    It can be seen that the seriousness of the situation has exceeded Qin Bihua''s imagination. Looking at her anxious appearance, Wang Bing also knows that she is out of some good intentions, and it will only embarrass her to stay.


    So while Shi Zhengda was still in the pain of losing his son, Wang Bing jumped out of the window and ran away.


    "Stone, that man has escaped!" The people in the hotel said that Shi Zhengda recovered and found that Wang Bing had disappeared, leaving Qin Bihua with an innocent face.


    "You killed my son!" Shi Zhengda said sternly.


    "I didn''t. your son wanted to belittle me!"


    "That''s Wang who killed my son!"


    His favorite son died in this way, and Shi Zhengda''s mood can be imagined.


    He called the police decisively, and soon the police arrived at the hotel to take away Shi Jian''s body and Qin Bihua.


    The police interrogated her overnight and gave her a reply two hours later.


    "Qin Bihua has confessed that it is your son''s intention to her. The murderer who killed your son is the one who escaped. We are collecting his clues here. We will let you know if we have any information!"


    So Qin Bihua will be OK, but Wang Bing''s killing of Shi Jian has been confirmed.


    Shi Zhengda angrily left the police station. He wiped away his tears because he had to deal with Shi Jian''s affairs. Not only that, he had another thing to do, which was to avenge Shi Jian.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Words can''t describe his hatred for Wang Bing. Whether Wang Bing had hurt his son before, or had made a lot of money for them before, and then played Shi jiangei miserably, it turned into the hatred in Shi Zhengda''s heart at this moment, and the fire of hatred began to burn.

 Chapter 2981

    The words were divided into two parts. Wang Bing regretted the moment he escaped from the hotel.


    Why did he run?


    If he escaped, didn''t he leave all the problems to Qin Bihua, a woman?


    What''s more, he can make time go back to the time before Shi Jian''s death, and then as long as he doesn''t do it, won''t Shi Jian die?


    But it''s already five minutes since Shi Jian''s death. The main reason is that Wang Bing didn''t expect that Shi Jian would die at all. Otherwise, he would have turned back the time before Shi Zhengda came.


    Now it''s useless to say that. Wang Bing returns to his hotel for the first time and tells long chuxue about it.


    "If you kill a young man like that, what are you afraid of?" Long chuxue said noncommittally.


    Can it really be so indifferent?


    But Wang Bing didn''t know how long he would stay here. After hesitation, he called Wu Qingsheng. Wu Qingsheng was surprised when he knew.


    "It''s a big trouble!" Wu Qingsheng said, "Shi Zhengda does have a good relationship with many government officials, and I heard that he and the deputy leader of the alien alliance are very close friends."


    Vice leader of alien alliance?


    This person''s status is quite unusual. No wonder Wu Qingsheng is so nervous.


    Wu Qingsheng, however, worries about what he wants. When he is at a loss, Shi Zhengda makes a phone call to the headquarters of the alliance. The person who answers the call is the deputy leader of the alliance, rodas.


    "He''s a member of the alien alliance. He killed my son. You must help me with this, rhodas!" Shizhengda''s words are full of endless sadness.


    "You are my best friend. I will give you justice. Tell me, what''s the name of that man?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Wang Bing?" Rhodas was surprised. It was not a strange name to him. A few months ago, after Yu Haohua, the medical champion, was killed, he got the news that the name of the person who killed Yu Haohua was Wang Bing, and rhodas had a picture of Wang Bing on hand.


    At that time, he got the news that Wang Bing was a "Ranger". In recent months, he has sent people to investigate Wang Bing. Now Shi Zhengda has brought him even more amazing news.


    Rhodas and shizhengda are close friends. It can even be said that Shijian was brought up by rhodas. How could rhodas stand by when shizhengda asked? What''s more, the person who killed Shi Jian or Wang Bing he was investigating?


    So rhodas sent the photo of Wang Bing to Shi Zhengda.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Shi Zhengda confirmed Wang Bing''s identity.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll send someone to deal with it at once." Rhodas made a promise to shizhengda.


    "He is now in Wangjiang City, and he has a close relationship with Wu Qingsheng!" He said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Rodas''s face changed. "Did he know Wu Qingsheng?"


    "If he is really a Ranger, then he probably wants to inquire about the alliance through Wu Qingsheng!" Shi Zhengda analysis said.


    "Thank you for providing me with such important information. I''ll confirm it right away. You''ll wait for my information!" Said rhodas.


    "Please, rhodas!"


    When he hung up the phone, rodas frowned. "Wu Qingsheng" was also a high-level member in the alien alliance. He was a subordinate to rodas, but rodas didn''t know about the relationship between Wu Qingsheng and Wang Bing.


    From what Shi Zhengda said just now, we can see that Wu Qingsheng has a good relationship with Wang Bing. Either Wu Qingsheng is bewitched by Wang Bing, or he knows Wang Bing''s identity as a "Ranger" but turns a blind eye to it. That is to say, Wu Qingsheng may have different ideas.


    Either way, it will do great harm to the alliance. The Rangers have been trying their best to break up the alliance and kill all the members of the alliance. The alliance is the same. Both sides have been fighting for wisdom and courage all the year round.


    After hesitating for a moment, rhodas picked up the phone and said, "Yad, let Jason come to my office!"


    "Yes


    Half a sound later, the door of the office was pushed open, and a burly man, more than two meters tall, wearing camouflage trousers and army green vest, with a cigarette in his mouth, came to rhodas.


    "Jason, go to Wangjiang immediately and find Wu Qingsheng..." Rhodas gave the task to Jason.


    "Why do you need Wu Qingsheng? I can do it by myself Said Jason.


    "Wu Qingsheng has a close relationship with the man named Wang Bing. If he doesn''t do what I say, it will prove that my guess is correct!"


    "If Wu Qingsheng has been sentenced to the league, what do you want me to do?" Asked Jason.


    "Take him back with the man named Wang Bing!"


    "I understand!"


    "Go and return quickly, and start at once!"


    Because of Wang Bing, even Wu Qingsheng has been implicated now. The "alien alliance" people even doubt his identity. Wu Qingsheng is still worrying about Wang Bing, and he doesn''t know that a huge problem has come to him and Wang Bing."Instead of sitting here and waiting, we''d better get out of here!" She suggested.


    , the "alien alliance" people and their Eyeliner all over the world. Where do you think we can go? Long chuxue asked.


    "You can go anywhere. If they dare to come, it''s over with them!" She didn''t care.


    "You have no idea how powerful the alien alliance is!" Wu yueluo said.


    "I think you don''t have the guts yourself!"


    They seem to quarrel again, but Wu yueluo is obviously not in the mood to quarrel with Yu Ya. He says to Wang Bing, "my adoptive father is already thinking about something!"


    "Ding Dong!" When he spoke, the doorbell rang. When he opened the door and saw Wu Qingsheng standing at the door, he was worried. It seemed that the problem this time was quite difficult for him.


    "I just received the news that a few hours ago, shizhengda called rhodas. It should mean that you killed his son. Rhodas estimated that he would take action soon!"


    "If you want to come, let them come. Are so many of us afraid of them?" She said noncommittally, as if she didn''t worry at all.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t interrupt. If you interrupt, it will only add to the chaos!" Wu yueluo gave her a cold stare.


    "Are you..." However, Wu Qingsheng''s mobile phone rings when he is about to connect with Wu yueluo.


    "Hello..." He went to the side to answer the phone, but after answering the phone, his face changed, even his voice was nervous, and he said to Wang Bing: "the alien alliance is coming!"


    It''s time to come, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon!

 Chapter 2982

    Wu Qingsheng''s words calmed everyone down, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    When the "alien alliance" came, they came to fight against Wang Bing.


    "Have they come, adoptive father?" Wu Yue asked.


    "Well, I''ve seen the river!" Wu Qingsheng''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Faster than I thought!" Wu yueluo was also nervous.


    "Who is the man coming?" Wu Yue asked.


    "Jason!"


    "It''s him!" Wu yueluo was startled.


    "Who is he?"


    "The fighting coach in the alien League, nicknamed" instructor "!" Wu yueluo said.


    "Very good?" Long chuxue also became nervous.


    "Well, the seventh level of" God level "may be more than that!" Wu yueluo tells the reason why she is nervous. It turns out that she is a master.


    Such an opponent is enough to show that the alliance attaches great importance to this event. After hearing this, the crowd is silent again.


    "They called you, didn''t they..." Wu yueluo looks at Wu Qingsheng anxiously. Don''t forget that Wu Qingsheng is a member of the "alien alliance".


    "Well!" Wu Qingsheng nodded, "rodas seems to have known the relationship between Wang Bing and me. Jason just said on the phone, let me catch Wang Bing myself!"


    "How dare you?" Long chuxue immediately refused and glared at Wu Qingsheng.


    "Long chuxue, what are you doing?" Wu Yue is not satisfied with long chuxue''s attitude towards Wu Qingsheng, "if the adoptive father wants to catch Mr. Wu, he won''t come here alone!"


    Yes, from Wu Qingsheng''s point of view, if he wants to work for the alliance, he can bring Jason directly to catch Wang Bing. Why do you have to come here and say that to Wang Bing?


    "Rogers is clearly testing me. If I don''t agree, I guess I will be responsible for it too!" Wu Qingsheng said.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Wu, it''s bothering you!" Wang Bing said.


    "What are you talking about? You saved my life. I''ve come to tell you that, as I expected before, with the relationship between shizhengda and rhodas, they will pursue this matter to the end. I can''t help them catch you, so you go quickly! " This is why Wu Qing came to see Wang Bing. He came to tell Wang Bing to run away.


    "What do you do when I''m gone?" Wang Bing asked.


    "It''s you that rhodas wants to catch. As long as I insist that I don''t know your whereabouts, they won''t do anything to me. If it''s a big deal, they''ll quit the alien alliance. I''ll be fine!"


    Wu Qingsheng''s words are easy, but everyone knows that things will not go as smoothly as he said.


    Rodas already knows his relationship with Wang Bing. As soon as Wang Bing leaves, all the spearheads will be directed at Wu Qingsheng. God knows what will happen to Wu Qingsheng.


    "As the moon falls, help Wang Bing to pack up his things and go now!"


    "But..."


    "No, but there''s no time left. I''m going to hold Jason and them. You''ll leave Wangjiang right away!" After a pause, he said to Wang Bing: "rodas can''t find you, he will send out the" alien alliance "people to arrest you. After that, I can''t be with you any more. Be careful yourself. In order not to reveal your whereabouts, don''t contact me again after you leave. You are the same after the moon falls!"


    It''s not a simple farewell. It may be the last farewell. The atmosphere is very solemn. Wu Qingsheng also knows what it means when he makes this decision.


    It took him a lot of time to get a place in the alien alliance. Now for the sake of Wang Bing, or to return Wang Bing''s personal affection, he chose to fight against the alien alliance. This is his choice. He is so righteous.


    "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!" With that, Wu Qingsheng leaves quickly, and Wu yueluo''s eyes are already red. Maybe she knows that she will never see Wu Qingsheng again, but she can only endure tears.


    "He said that. What are you waiting for? Let''s go. Don''t waste his time! " With that, she went back to the room to pack her luggage.


    "Go, sir!" Wu yueluo also said to Wang Bing.


    On the other hand, Wu Qingsheng went back to the company as if nothing had happened. As soon as he entered the office, he saw the big man, Jason, sitting in his chairman''s seat.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Wu Qingsheng!"


    "When did you come?"


    "I''ve been sitting here for about half an hour!"


    "Why don''t you call me when you come?"


    "I want to surprise you!"


    Surprise?


    It''s more like a shock.


    "Where have you just been?" Asked Jason.


    "Not anywhere!"


    "Is it?" Jason looked at him with a smile. "You''re not going to tip him off, are you?"


    "What tip off?"


    "You know what I''m talking about!"


    "Why do I have to tip off?""It''s not the best, so don''t waste time. I''ve made it very clear to you on the phone before I came here this time. Let''s go. Take me to meet the man named ''Wang Bing'' for a while. I''m in a hurry to go back to deliver the work."


    "I don''t know where he is!" Wu Qingsheng said.


    "I don''t know what that means?" Asked Jason.


    "He''s not here long ago. I can''t get in touch with him after the incident!"


    Jason sniffed the words and said, "are you kidding me? Why didn''t you say that on the phone before? "


    "Tell you face to face, lest you think I''m lying!"


    "Can''t get in touch with him after the accident?"


    "Yes


    "Can''t get in touch with him, or you don''t want to get in touch with him? Or do you mean to shield him? "


    "I''m not related to him. Why should I cover him up?" Wu Qingsheng said.


    "As far as I know, he has a very close relationship with you. You can''t be unaware of the consequences of such a big accident!"


    "It''s his business. It''s none of my business. Anyway, I can''t get in touch with him!"


    "So I''m running for nothing this time!" Jason said with a smile, "but Mr. rhodas said that he would catch a man to go back to work anyway. Since that man is not here, I can only ask you to come with me and talk to Mr. rhodas by yourself."


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Wu Qingsheng nodded and agreed.


    "Zhangyi, you are really a righteous man, so let''s go!"


    With that, Wu Qingsheng took the lead and went out without saying a word.


    "Do you have a clear idea? I don''t know when I''ll be back after I leave! " There''s something in jacent''s words, obviously.


    Wu Qingsheng said nothing and walked out of the company!


    "Squeak!" As soon as he came out of the company, the car stopped slowly and the door opened. The familiar figure came down from the car and stood in front of Wu Qingsheng and Jason. It was no one else but Wang Bing.


    Isn''t he gone?

 Chapter 2983

    How did Wang Bing come back?


    Isn''t he gone?


    Wu Qingsheng is surprised when Wang Bing has walked past him. He says nothing to Wu Qingsheng. He just smiles back at Wu Qingsheng, and then goes straight to Jason.


    Wu Qingsheng wants to stop him and ask him to understand. At this time, Wu yueluo also runs down from the car.


    "Are you all right, adoptive father?" Wu yueluo asked anxiously.


    "I''m all right. Didn''t I let you go? How... "


    "My husband insisted on coming back. He said it''s his business. I can''t let you carry the pot for him!" Wu yueluo said.


    "Why don''t you persuade him? Do you know the consequences of that? " Wu Qingsheng said.


    "My husband won''t listen to me at all!" Wu yueluo seems very helpless. Do you think she doesn''t want to pull Wang Bing away?


    The key is that she can''t do it. Anyway, Wang Bing won''t listen. If she uses force, it''s not Wang Bing''s opponent. What do you think she can do?


    The reason why Wang Bing came back is quite simple. It''s his own business. Why should Wu Qingsheng carry the pot for him?


    Wu Qingsheng has done a good job in the alien alliance. If he carries the pot, he may be finished. Besides, Wang Bing actually killed Shi Jian himself. What kind of man is it to leave like this?


    The main reason is that he looked back and found that Shi Jian''s death seemed suspicious, so he came back.


    "Da!" In front of jacent, Wang Bing was as small as a child.


    Jason looked at Wu Qingsheng''s ugly face, grinned and said, "I''m worried that I don''t know where to find you, so you''ll send it to me. If you don''t come, Wu Qingsheng will have to go with me!"


    "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with him!"


    "Like a man!" Then he spread his hand and asked, "do you want to go with me or do you want me to do it?"


    Wu Qingsheng and Wu yueluo, who are several meters away, can feel the sense of depression even if he just stands like that.


    Is this the way to be a master among the "gods"?


    No wonder rhodas sent him alone.


    Wang Bing was a little excited. Except for the prince, Jason should be the strongest opponent he met when he came to the world. He didn''t feel the strength of the prince at the reception before, and Jason''s strength is far beyond ordinary people. That''s why Wang Bing was excited.


    The strength of the "God level" seven level alien is already so strong, maybe the "Prince" can really make people look forward to it.


    "I''ll go with you!" In order not to affect Wu Qingsheng, Wang Bing had decided to go with Jason before he came back.


    "Wise, so you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh, let''s go!" Then he took Wang Bing to the car.


    "Sir!" Wu Yue was worried.


    Wang Bing looked back with a smile, "it''s OK, wait for me to come back!"


    Then he got into Jason''s car and disappeared in front of Wu Qingsheng and Wu yueluo.


    "You should have listened to me and left!" Wu Qingsheng sighed.


    "Sir said he would be fine!" When Wu yueluo said this, he had no confidence. After all, this time it was the headquarters of the alliance of aliens. It was not the ordinary "God level" alien who wanted to capture Wang Bing.


    "He doesn''t know the power of the alien alliance at all. I know rodas too well. He can do anything to achieve his goal. This time he will send Jason to arrest people. He won''t let Wang Bing go easily!" Wu Qingsheng frowned.


    "If they really dare to hold on to Wang Bing, I will go to the headquarters of the alien alliance and rescue Wang Bing!" Dragon snow suddenly appeared behind.


    "To the alien alliance headquarters? I''m going to take part in such a fun thing! " She''s also a very busy person.


    "Don''t make trouble at this time, will you?" Wu yueluo said, "my husband has told you not to act rashly before he comes back, and let me watch you!"


    "Can you see it?" She said with a sneer.


    "You want to fight again, don''t you?" Wu yueluo also went back.


    "When the moon falls, don''t be rude!" Wu Qingsheng interrupted their argument and said, "yueluo is right. You''d better not act rashly at this time, especially you, Miss long!"


    "Me?"


    "If you let rodas know your identity as a Ranger, it will be even worse for Wang Bing!" Wu Qingsheng said.


    This words a long Chu snow facial expression Shua of once changed, "you know my identity!"


    "You have been with Wang Bing for so long, how can I not know your details?"


    "Investigate my identity, not afraid that I will kill you!"


    "I''m sure you won''t. yueluo has been with you for quite a long time. She says you are a good person. As for the little girl who is with you..." He looked at ya again.


    "I''m more curious about who you are? I can''t find your identity


    "I can scare you to death if I say who I am!" She said with a smile."The daughter of Prince ban HAOGE!"


    "Just know!" She had a proud face.


    "I don''t know the Duke, let alone his daughter!"


    "Of course you don''t know my father''s identity. Don''t investigate me, or you will be in trouble!"


    "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you let your father find a way to help Wang Bing?" Wu yueluo blurted out.


    "Yes, how did you forget about it? Let your father help Wang Bing. As long as he does it, the man named rhodas won''t dare to embarrass Wang Bing! " Long chuxue also hurriedly urged.


    They all looked at her, didn''t they?


    Duke is the top of the four most powerful "gods" in the alliance. His position is definitely higher than that of the deputy leader of rhodas. If he comes out, will rhodas agree?


    For Wu yueluo, this is undoubtedly an opportunity to verify her identity.


    Peiya keeps saying that she is ban HAOGE''s daughter, but she can prove that she has been shirking all kinds of things. Wang Bing is in trouble this time. If she shirks again, it means that she has been lying from the beginning, and her lies will be broken. You can''t help Wang Bing when he is in trouble, can you?


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you want to save sir? " Wu yueluo asked.


    "Who said I didn''t want to save my little brother?"


    "Then call quickly!"


    "Just fight. What''s your hurry? That''s true


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call in front of Wu yueluo''s three people, "Dad!"


    "Do you know how to call back?" The Duke on the other end of the line seemed a little angry. "Where have you been?"


    "Dad, don''t scold me. I have something to help you with."


    "Well, I''ve been walking for so long, and I''ve been asking for help on the phone. Where do you think I am?"


    "Can you help me?" She said coquettishly.

 Chapter 2984

    "Help, come on, what can I do for you?" The "Duke" seems to be a "daughter slave" too. Although he keeps blaming Yu Ya, he has a knife in his mouth and a bean curd in his heart.


    "I have a friend who was captured by the alien Alliance..." She told the Duke about Wang Bing''s taking away.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Save my friend, of course!"


    "When you come back, I''ll help you save your friend!"


    "You threaten me?" She yadu said, "if you don''t help me, I''ll cry for you!"


    Finish saying unexpectedly really cry, make next to long chuxue and Wu yueluo three people a face speechless, this father and daughter two people so wonderful?


    "Don''t cry, I promise!" "The Duke" seems to take this very seriously. As soon as he sees his daughter crying, he immediately agrees.


    "Hey, thanks, Dad!"


    "That''s what you do!" I can feel the helplessness of the Duke on the other end of the phone.


    "I''ll wait for your good news, love you!" Said to hang up the phone, to long chuxue and others draw the OK gesture, "done!"


    "That''s it?" Long chuxue is a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, I''ll leave the rest to my father!"


    "How will he save Wang Bing?" Long chuxue asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he will try his best. I''ll send him the photo and information of my little brother!" Say to pick up a mobile phone to stir up trouble for a while, looking at her promise appearance, long chuxue and Wu yueluo have a kind of unreliable feeling, after all, she Ya this wench has been unreliable, isn''t it?


    So can the Duke save Wang Bing before his accident?


    On the other hand, Wang Bing, who gave up his resistance, followed Jason to the airport. They will take a plane together to the headquarters of the alliance of the different people in the city of Saint Titus on the southern continent.


    Along the way, Jason was very relaxed and didn''t seem to worry about being run away by Wang Bing.


    The seats of Wang Bing and Jason are just separated on both sides of the aisle.


    "Excuse me, young man!" A short, fashionable aunt with a hat came over and sat down next to Wang Bing. It was nothing, but she smelled of cigarettes. She seemed to be an aunt who could smoke.


    Jason looked at Aunt one eye, did not seem to find any abnormality, after self-care closed his eyes to conserve energy.


    As the plane is about to take off, more and more passengers are coming up. It''s impossible to predict what will happen after the alien alliance headquarters. It''s best to meet the so-called strongest "divine" alien.


    "Young man, do you have a pen and paper?" The aunt suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Sorry, auntie, no!" Wang Bing said.


    "You''re young, but you don''t have good eyes? Where can you tell I''m an aunt? "


    As soon as he took off his hat, he almost didn''t make Wang Bing look silly. It turned out that he was not an aunt, but an uncle, who was too easy to be confused.


    "I''m sorry, sir!" Wang Bing smiles awkwardly.


    "Nothing!" The old man grinned and gave Wang Bing a look.


    What does that mean?


    Wang Bing didn''t understand it at first. Two seconds later, he realized that he seemed to let him look at the things in his hand. He looked down and saw that he was holding a mobile phone with a line of words on it.


    "After going to the alien League, find a way to leave, and then go to 7 St. Dean''s road, and you''ll see the person you want to see!"


    When he saw this line of words, Wang Bing was surprised and his eyes changed.


    Why did the man show himself such a line? And how did he know he was going to the alien League?


    Is it difficult that Wu Qingsheng sent him to save himself?


    Wang Bing''s mind was full of doubts. The identity of the old man seemed unusual. Just as he wanted to make it clear to him, he made a silent gesture to himself, and then stood up, "go to pay the water bill first!"


    Then he left his seat. Before he left, he gave Wang Bing a look in his eyes, indicating that Wang Bing should not forget the contents of his mobile phone.


    This is even more to satisfy Wang Bing''s appetite. What''s the origin of this man?


    "Please fasten your seat belt, the plane will take off soon!"


    Soon the plane took off, but the eccentric man didn''t return to his seat. From time to time, someone came out from the bathroom, but there was no sign of him. It seems that he is no longer on the plane.


    Wang Bing''s appetite was so high that he had many questions in his heart, but no one could give him an answer.


    Can''t you call Wu Qingsheng now to make it clear?


    That will undoubtedly cause trouble to Wu Qingsheng, so do you want to listen to that uncle?


    Is this a trap?


    In that line, he said, "you can see the person you want to see at 7 St. Dean''s road. Who is that? Long chuxue? Wu Qingsheng?


    With a stomach of doubts, Wang Bing spent three hours in the torment.Three hours later, the plane arrived in "Saint city". As soon as he got off the plane, Wang Bing was "surrounded" by "alien alliance" people. It can be seen that rhodas attached great importance to him. He sent three cars and ten people to pick him up, and even five of them were "divine" aliens. How afraid of Wang Bing''s escape?


    "This is the headquarters of the alien alliance. If you come here, you don''t want to run away. Accept your life!" Said Jason.


    Accept one''s fate?


    Wang Bing didn''t answer the question. He was still thinking about the words that the old man showed him: "Saint city" is so big that if he wants to escape, he must be able to escape. Now it depends on whether he wants to gamble.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into the headquarters of the alien alliance. The huge building was very magnificent. Wang Bing was surprised when he looked at it casually.


    Almost all the people here are "strange people", from gardeners who water flowers and cut grass to staff or cadres, all of them are "strange people", and there are not a few with high strength. There are hundreds of "God level" strange people, and they are all over the corner of this huge building.


    Thanks to the headquarters of the alliance of aliens, such a battle can''t be seen anywhere else.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Bing was escorted into the building, walked through the long corridor and followed Jason to the room with the "deputy leader" sign on the door.


    "Dong Dong!" Jason knocked on the door, and then went in with Wang Bing. Rodas, the deputy leader of the alien alliance, had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. rhodas, here you are!"


    "Well done, Jason!" Then rhodas looked at Wang Bing, and Wang Bing looked back impolitely.


    "Are you Wang Bing? You killed Shi Jian! "


    "Yes, I did!"


    "Pa!" Rodas angrily slapped on the table, "how dare you!"

 Chapter 2985

    Wang Bing looked at rodas, the deputy leader of the alien alliance in front of him, and found that he was also an alien, but his alien level was not high, and even Jason was far behind him. At most, he was one to two levels of the divine level.


    "You are so bold!" Rodas said angrily.


    Wang Bing must have expected this situation before he came. After all, rodas arrested him to avenge Shi Jian.


    "Do you want to avenge Shi Jian?" Wang Bing asked.


    But rodas didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "in a word, you killed people. Besides, you are still a Ranger!"


    "I''m not a Ranger!"


    "Don''t quibble any more. The woman named" long chuxue "around you is a" Ranger ". Don''t tell me you don''t know anything?"


    Wang Bing''s face turned cold. Then he realized that the alien alliance had already known the identity of long chuxue. After all, there were many files of Rangers in the alien alliance.


    "You not only killed Shi Jian, but also Mr. Yu''s death is related to you. I suspect that you may have killed Mr. Yu!" Said rhodas.


    "You''re planting it!"


    Rodas said with a smile, "you killed people. The evidence is clear. You are also accompanied by Rangers. Of course, I have reason to suspect that you killed Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu has a close relationship with our alliance. He is a respected elder and a good friend of the alliance leader. You are responsible for his death. As the deputy leader of the alliance, I will never tolerate his death! ¡±


    it''s useless to say anything to this kind of person when you look at rhodas''s excited and committed manner.


    In order to avenge Shi Jian, he could say all kinds of high sounding words.


    "Jason, lock him up and let him stand trial by the jury some day!"


    "Yes, come with me!"


    He said that he was going to take Wang Bing away. When he left, rhodas still said, "don''t try to escape, or you won''t even know how you died!"


    Of course, this is not alarmist. Not to mention Jason, there are so many "strange people" and so many "God level" strange people in this place. How can Wang Bing escape?


    If there is any disturbance, it will disturb everyone. At that time, he will have to face the siege of all "strange people".


    But then again, isn''t the purpose of his coming here to find the strongest "God level" alien?


    Otherwise, how could he come back with Jason?


    But will Wang Bing listen to what the elder said?


    Wang Bing is entangled. He must make a decision immediately.


    "Is the most powerful God level alien in the alien alliance here?" Wang Bing asked Jason, who personally escorted him to his cell.


    "No, how can they stay here?"


    So it''s impossible for Wang Bing to find the Duke here. Isn''t his trip in vain?


    By the way, isn''t the Duke the one you said?


    Does the master want to arrange to meet with the strongest "God level" alien?


    If so, what''s the identity of that man?


    "Did you hear what Mr. rhodas said? Don''t try to escape As he walked, jacent nagged, "as soon as something happens, you''ll be the target of all the strange people here!"


    When he spoke, the cell arrived. "When the Rangers came here, there was only one result. Stay well and wait for the trial of the jury!"


    After that, Jason turned to leave. Wang Bing hesitated for a moment and stopped him. "I''m not a Ranger. You''re wronging me!"


    , "are you a Ranger? The referee has the final say!" Said Jason.


    "I''m coming with you because I''m clear. I didn''t expect that all the members of the alien alliance were black and white. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have been caught!"


    Hearing this, Jason laughed. "Do you think I can''t catch you if you don''t give up?"


    "That''s right!"


    "You rangers are so conceited!" Said Jason.


    "You are the conceited one!"


    Jason dare to ask: "this is the effect of Wang Bing''s smile?"


    "You want to bet with me?" Jason was obviously on the hook. "What''s the bet?"


    "I know you are the fighting coach in the alien League. I want to fight with you!"


    "Fight me? Ha ha ha Jason seemed to hear a funny joke and burst into laughter, full of disdain for Wang Bing. "Do you know I''m the combat coach of the league, and you want to fight with me?"


    "Yes, dare you?" Wang Bing asked, "as long as you can win me, I''ll accept my fate. I''ll do what you want me to do. If I win, you''ll let me go, OK?"


    Why did Wang Bing deliberately "stimulate" Jason?Of course, it''s to reduce unnecessary noise. If we can find a breakthrough here in jacent, then we won''t disturb the people in the alien alliance. Wang Bing can leave without knowing it. When the people in the alien alliance find out, he will go far away.


    "You can''t beat me, boy!" Jason is full of confidence in himself. After all, his strength is there.


    "I''ll ask you if you dare, or not?"


    "You''re looking for death. I''ve always been merciless to you Rangers. Fight me. I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not careful!" Jason said coldly.


    "Don''t beat around the bush if you don''t dare!" Wang Bing said.


    Hearing this, Jason''s face suddenly changed. As a coach of the alien League, he has the backbone that a coach should have. After all, many of the alien league''s "alien" are taught by him. Would he dare not play?


    Wang Bing''s self-esteem does not allow him to lose to a person who challenges him.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" So, Jason took the bait.


    Wang Bing said with a smile, "this place is too small. Change the place!"


    "No need!" But Jason shook his head. "It''s bullying you to compete with me. You look so weak. I won''t win if I beat you!"


    "How do you want to bet?" Wang Bing asked.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Change it to a simple one!" Jason suddenly put forward other suggestions. He spread out his palm and the "power" light appeared on his fingertips. What was he doing?


    "When the alien reaches the divine level, he can release the alien out of the body. The higher the level, the more powers he can release out of the body, and the longer the distance he can reach..."

 Chapter 2986

    Jason suddenly talked about the "ability" outside the matter, what does he want to do?


    "So?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you, we''re better than anyone else!"


    Specific length?


    Wang Bing suspects that jacent is driving, and the evidence is solid. However, what jacent says is the distance of the "power" released out of the body.


    When the "alien" reaches the "divine level", the "power" can be released out of the body. The higher the level, the farther away it can be released out of the body. That is to say, the longer the "power" is, which is what Jason wants to compare.


    Jason''s "divine level" is the seventh level. He is a master among the "strange people". In addition, he is also the fighting coach of the "alien alliance". He is quite confident in his "length". Otherwise, he would not have asked for such a thing.


    What about Wang Bing?


    In Jason''s opinion, Wang Bing is just a weak boy, even if he is a "God level" alien, but his rank can be higher than himself?


    That''s impossible!


    What about Wang Bing himself?


    Although he knew that supernatural beings could release their powers out of the body, Wang Bing had never done anything else with their powers before, let alone research the distance of their powers.


    After a while, he put forward the "five centimeter" bet.


    "I''ll come first!" Just when Wang Bing was not sure, Jason had already made a move. He pointed to the direction of the corridor, and a "power" as slender as a finger shot from his fingertip, and instantly extended to the middle of the corridor.


    The length of the corridor is nearly 100 meters, and the release distance of jacent''s "power" exceeds 50 meters, which is undoubtedly quite amazing.


    "It''s your turn!" He was very satisfied with his masterpiece and urged Wang Bing. Wang Bing also needed to do the same thing with him in order to compare their "length".


    Wang Bing hesitated for a moment, and then extended his finger like Jason.


    "Hum!" The ability was released, but it broke up at a distance of about one meter.


    This embarrassing scene immediately caused Jason to laugh, "you can only have one meter at most, and mine is at least 50 meters. The victory or defeat is divided. Please accept your fate!"


    Then he would stop.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Bing suddenly stopped him.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to cheat? " Jason is a bit unhappy.


    "I haven''t done this kind of thing before. I''m not very skilled. I''m going to do it again." Wang Bing said.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. I look down on people like you most..."


    "Hum!" Half way through Wang Bing''s hand again, Jason felt a flash of light in front of his eyes. A bowl sized "power" shot out from Wang Bing''s fingertip in an instant, and surpassed him in the same instant. Not only that, "power" directly extended to the end of the corridor, and even pierced the wall at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jason was stunned on the spot.


    What the hell is this?


    Looking at Wang Bing who is longer, thicker, bigger and harder than himself He almost thought that he was dazzled. Wang Bing''s "power" was not only longer than he, but also much longer. He didn''t know how long it extended after penetrating the wall, but in a word, it scared Jason.


    "This How can it be He looked at Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "Obviously I''m longer than you!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "You..." Jason can''t believe the fact that the length is beyond imagination. It''s not the length that the average man should have. I''m afraid that the four strongest "God level" aliens are just like that.


    Just now I was still complacent, but now I feel ashamed and lost at home.


    "Are you the Ninth level of" God " Asked Jason.


    Is the "God level" nine?


    Wang Bing didn''t know what his "rank" was, but it didn''t matter.


    "No matter what grade I am, you have lost. Goodbye!" Then he turned and left.


    "Stop!" Jason stopped him.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to cheat? " Wang Bing returned the original words to him.


    "Who are you?" Asked Jason.


    "Ordinary people!" Wang Bing said something full of force and flavor.


    Jason hesitated for a moment and then put down his hand. "OK, let''s take the gamble and let''s go."


    This man didn''t turn back. He was a man of his word.


    Wang Bing didn''t have time to accompany him. He turned to leave and disappeared in front of Jason.


    Looking at the direction of Wang Bing''s departure, Jason patted his thigh fiercely. He was angry that he didn''t win. It was humiliating. But what should he do now?


    He let Wang Bing go. Looking back, rhodas asked how he would reply?Can''t you tell rhodas that he lost the bet to Wang Bing and let Wang Bing go?


    If you really want to say that, isn''t it the same as telling the whole alliance that their "length" is not as good as Wang Bing''s?


    How can people know such a disgraceful thing?


    "Somebody So he went to the outside of the cell and smashed the lock of the cell while there was no one around. Jason suddenly yelled. After a while, his men ran over. Jason immediately asked, "where are the people locked here?"


    "Who?" The men were at a loss.


    "The man I just locked up with!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "How do you do it? He must have escaped


    Only a person like Jason can tell such a bad lie. In order to make his own lie more true, Jason immediately found rhodas.


    "What? Run away? How could he have run away? " Rhodas couldn''t believe it.


    "We underestimated his strength!"


    "I want him now!" Rodas was so angry that he could not sit still. By this time, Wang Bing had successfully escaped from the alien alliance.


    Because he didn''t make much noise, the people in the alien alliance didn''t know anyone was running away. Even if Wang Bing swaggered around in the alien alliance, no one would doubt his identity. He just walked out of the alien alliance and left.


    And just after he left, the wanted order of the alien alliance was issued. Along with the wanted order was the photo of Wang Bing. There is no doubt that although Wang Bing fled, what he will face next is the endless pursuit and even killing of the alien alliance.


    But what does that matter? Wouldn''t it be better if the alliance sent the four strongest "God level" aliens?


    After he came out of the alien alliance, Wang Bing immediately disguised himself and rushed to No. 7 St. Dean''s road, where someone was waiting for him

 Chapter 2987

    "No. 7, St. Dean''s road", a very ordinary and humble house, Wang Bing was already standing at the door.


    After escaping from the alien alliance, he came here after a lot of inquiries. Fortunately, his divine sense was able to detect the identity of the alien. Along the way, he found that the alien always appeared. It was obvious that the alien alliance had sent people to arrest him.


    Wang Bing didn''t intend to expose his identity by fighting with the "alien alliance" people, and there was no need to fight with the "alien alliance" people.


    "Dong Dong!" He went up and knocked on the door, but as soon as he touched it, it opened.


    "Come in, please There was a cry in the room, but the door was not locked. After hesitation, Wang Bing went in.


    The house is not big. It''s clear at a glance. As soon as he enters the room, Wang Bing sees the speaker. He is sitting on the sofa in the living room, smoking leisurely. Surprisingly, this man is the man who had met on the plane.


    "Here you are at last, young man!" He said with a smile.


    The old man was still mysterious. Wang Bing looked around and released his "divine sense" to make sure that there was no one else in the room.


    "Don''t look, I''m the only one here!" Uncle grinned and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    It''s confusing to hear this. What''s unexpected? Didn''t you call Wang Bing?


    "But since you''re here, you believe what I said!"


    "Didn''t you say there was someone I wanted to see here? Where is it? " Wang Bing asked.


    The old man pointed to himself and said, "it''s just me!"


    So after a long time, the so-called Wang Bing wants to see himself. Is this playing with Lao Wang?


    "I know you have a lot of questions in your mind. Sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly." The uncle asked Wang Bing to sit down, "what do you want me to do here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course it''s something to call you here, and it''s closely related to you!" He said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you always want to know how to save your family?"


    Wang Bing''s face changed as soon as he said this. How could he know his own business?


    Wang Bing never told anyone about such a private matter, even long chuxue didn''t know it, but how did he know it?


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing was on the alert.


    "My name is Gao Cangyi!" The old man said his name and asked, "did you scare me?"


    "No!"


    "Cough!" The old man almost couldn''t breathe. He said with an embarrassed smile, "that''s embarrassing. I''m also a member of the alien alliance, old man!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was surprised again. Is this man from the alien alliance?


    You are a member of the alien alliance, but you instigate yourself to escape from the alien alliance. Are you sure you are not teasing me?


    "Scared you? I didn''t expect that one of my "alien alliance" people would abet you to escape, right? " Gao Cangyi obviously guessed Wang Bing''s mind, "it doesn''t matter. What matters is what I''m going to tell you next!"


    After a pause, Gao Cangyi added, "I''d like to ask you to do me a favor and be an undercover in Ranger."


    Go undercover? What kind of plot development is this?


    "You should know that our alliance of outlaws and rangers are enemies. The number of Rangers has been increasing over the years, and they often do evil things. Although we have tried our best to deal with them, there are too many of them, and their identities are hidden. They are among ordinary people, and ordinary people can''t identify them So over the years, we have been unable to catch them all and give them a heavy blow!


    So we have been trying to find a way to defeat them from the inside. The most effective way is to send someone to sneak into them and get their personnel list! "


    "Do you have that?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, before you, I sent other people to sneak into them, and learned that there was a" roster "inside Rangers, which recorded the identity information of 90% of Rangers'' members, so as to facilitate their own internal contact and identification. Unfortunately, my people had no chance to get the" roster "before they were killed by Rangers Find and kill


    "So you came to me and wanted me to help you get that roster?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, you are the best candidate. For one thing, you are a stranger to them. For another thing, you are wanted by the alliance. The Rangers will not doubt your identity and motive!"


    This is the real reason why the old man came to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing was not very happy after hearing it, because he felt cheated by the old man.


    "You want me to be wanted by the alien alliance, so you let me come here!"


    "Yes, if you don''t escape, the alliance will have no legitimate reason to arrest you. This is the best situation now!" The old man seems to have enough reasons, but have you considered Wang Bing''s feelings?"Why should I help you?"


    "So back to the beginning, don''t you always want to know how to save your family?" Gao Cangyi laughs meaningfully, which makes Wang Bing''s appetite full.


    "Why do you know about me?" Wang Bing asked the question in his heart.


    "You don''t need to know that!" Gao Cang''s charity sale started.


    "You must tell me!" Wang Bing stares coldly. A person who knows his inner thoughts is terrible.


    "I can only tell you that I know how to save your family!" Gao Cangyi said.


    Only Wang Bing himself knew the significance of this sentence to Wang Bing.


    He dreams of bringing his family back to life, but as he said before, he has no idea.


    "How to save them?" Wang Bing is a little excited.


    "Help me to get a roster from Ranger, and help me break Ranger down, and I''ll tell you!"


    So this is his offer to Wang Bing. It depends on whether Wang Bing will buy it or not.


    "You don''t have to doubt what I said. I do what I said. Now the choice is in your hands. You can choose to accept it, or you can choose to leave as if you haven''t seen me. Otherwise, you can kill me!"


    This is a joke of course, but Wang Bing is not in the mood to make such a joke. Now his mind is full of saving his family.


    It''s a pity that if his mind reading skill is still there, he won''t have to talk to the old man and read his ideas directly.


    "Can you really bring my family back to life?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Of course, I won''t cheat you. It''s not good for me, or I''ll give you a little time to think about it, just ten minutes, and give me a reply in ten minutes!"

 Chapter 2988

    What about?


    Do you want to believe Gao Cangyi''s words?


    This may be the last chance to save the family and Guan Jingyi.


    "No, I promise you!"


    When it comes to the life and death of his family, Wang Bing nodded and agreed without much consideration. It can be imagined how attractive Gao Cangyi''s chips are to him.


    "No more thinking?" Gao Cangyi asked with a smile.


    "If you dare to cheat me..."


    "Don''t worry, old man, I never cheat!"


    In this way, Wang Bing agreed to Gao Cangyi''s request and decided to go to the Ranger to help Gao Cangyi get the roster. As for how to get it, it was Wang Bing''s own business.


    "I don''t know Rangers. How can I sneak into them?" Wang Bing asked questions.


    "Don''t you have a Ranger around you?" Gao Cangyi said.


    "You said it was the first snow?"


    "Yes, you can use her to help you get in touch with Rangers, and then step by step into them!"


    "She''s no longer a Ranger?" Wang Bing said.


    "If you are a Ranger one day, you can''t get away from it all your life. Unless the game is broken down by me, in other words, the Ranger will not let her go. Instead, you might as well take her back to Ranger. You can not only avoid her being chased and killed by Rangers, but also be an undercover, killing two birds with one stone!" After a pause, Gao Cangyi added: "let me give you a clue. You can start with the leader of" night charm ". As for how to start, it''s up to you!"


    Start with the leader of "night charm"? This is a good idea, but Wang Bing doesn''t even know where the leader of "night charm" is.


    "This is my contact information, you write it down!" Gao Cangyi gave his contact number to Wang Bing, "you are the only one who knows the contact information. If you have any problems in the future, you can call me and I will try my best to help you solve them!"


    "Good!"


    "Then let''s part here!"


    With that, Wang Bing got up and left. As soon as he left, Gao Cangyi made a phone call.


    "He said yes!"


    After a simple sentence, he hung up the phone, put on his coat, put on his hat and left. After walking on the street, he made another phone call.


    After about ten minutes, a car stopped in front of him, and the driver opened the door respectfully.


    "Back to the League!"


    "Yes, leader!"


    Wang Bing must have a lot of questions in his mind, one of which is the identity of Gao Cangyi.


    "Gao Cangyi" is a completely strange name to him, but if he knows about "alien alliance", then this name will surprise him, because the name of the leader of "alien alliance" is "Gao Cangyi"!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Gao Cangyi''s role as an undercover Ranger, Wang Bing needs to make a plan for the next action. How can he sneak into the Ranger?


    Gao Cangyi''s proposal is feasible. It''s the easiest and quickest way to start with Mandala, the leader of "night charm". But how can we find Mandala?


    Or go back to find long chuxue first, and then think about how to do it.


    A few hours later, Wang Bing returned to Wangjiang. He was worried that Wu Qingsheng had been monitored by the alien alliance. Without even calling, Wang Bing quietly went back to where he had lived before.


    Wang Bing is not in a hurry to go back to find long chuxue. He always has a question in his heart: How did Shi Jian die?


    Did you really kill yourself?


    Although he was really angry at that time, Wang Bing didn''t know how to do it?


    He clearly remembers that he was "merciful" when he started with Shi Jian. Otherwise, Shi Jian couldn''t just fly a few meters away.


    Even an ordinary person would not be killed on the spot. This is what Wang Bing has always wondered. Since ordinary people can''t be killed, how can Shi Jian die?


    In retrospect, there are still many doubts about Shi Jian''s death. He shouldn''t have left the scene so soon. He should have checked the cause of Shi Jian''s death, but Shi Zhengda brought people to the scene at that time.


    Speaking of shizhengda, why did he arrive at that time? What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    It''s impossible that Shi Jian informed him in advance that he would die, and then asked him to collect the corpse, right?


    Or is Shi Zhengda taking someone to catch the traitor when he knows his son is doing dirty work in the hotel?


    It doesn''t make sense. After thinking about it, it''s more like a well arranged Bureau, isn''t it?


    Yes, it''s more like a bureau, waiting for Wang Bing to take the bait!


    But if it''s a bureau, who laid it?


    It is definitely impossible for Shi Jian and Shi Zhengda. If the people who set up that bureau have a purpose, it is to kill Wang Bing, push him to the top of the storm and make him the enemy of the alien alliance. Who would do that?Yes, it will only be Wang Bing''s enemy, but who will be Wang Bing''s enemy?


    Besides Wang Bing, Qin Bihua was the only one present at that time!


    Qin Bihua?


    It can''t be her, can it?


    Wang Bing and she have no injustice or hatred. Besides, she is a good person. It can''t be her!


    ¡­¡­


    Long chuxue is anxiously waiting for the news of Wang Bing. She wants to save Wang Bing, but Wu Qingsheng is right. She can''t help it. Once she shows up, she will only bring more trouble to Wang Bing. She can only wait.


    Wu Qingsheng can''t do anything about it!


    "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door suddenly rang out. Long chuxue opened the door, but saw a man wearing a mask and hat standing at the door, like delivering takeout.


    "Did you order the takeout?"


    "You are..."


    But when he opened his mouth, long chuxue recognized the voice.


    "Soldier Well Words did not shout out, long chuxue''s mouth has been covered and pushed into the house, excited.


    "Don''t shout so loud, want the world to know that I''m back?" Wang Bing took off his mask.


    "Why are you back? You''re not... "


    "The alien alliance, which I escaped from, is looking for me now!" Wang Bing''s understatement surprised long chuxue in a cold sweat.


    "What''s going on?" Long chuxue asked.


    "It''s a long story..." Wang Bing tells long chuxue the situation, and he doesn''t need to hide it.


    At the same time, Wangjiang city is another place.


    "What? Did you run away


    "Yes, now the whole alliance is looking for him!"


    "I didn''t expect him to run away?"


    The speaker is Mandala, the leader of night charm. She has been in Wangjiang city all the time.


    "He will definitely come back to Wangjiang!" Then he showed a cold smile and seemed to be plotting something again.

 Chapter 2989

    "That''s what happened!" In the hotel, Wang Bing will tell long chuxue all the time, and he will be shocked.


    "Do you believe that man when you don''t even know who he is?" Long chuxue asked.


    "He knows something I''ve never told anyone before..." Wang Bing tells long chuxue about the old man Ouyang. After hearing this, long chuxue is even more surprised because Wang Bing has never told her about these things.


    What does Wang Bing have to do with her?


    What does an outsider know that she doesn''t know?


    "I have never mentioned these things to anyone, but he knows what would you do if you were me?"


    In the face of Wang Bing''s rhetorical question, long chuxue couldn''t answer. If she was Wang Bing, she would certainly do the same.


    "But how did he know about you?" When long chuxue asks questions, Wang Bing can only shake his head helplessly. He doesn''t understand this problem.


    "Did you know him before?"


    "No way, I''ve never seen him!"


    "What''s his name?"


    "Gao Cangyi!"


    "Gao Cangyi?" Long chuxue was surprised.


    "Do you know him?" On the contrary, Wang Bing was puzzled.


    "The leader of the alien alliance!"


    "What?" Now it''s Wang Bing''s turn to be surprised. "Do you think that man is the leader of the alien alliance?"


    "The leader of the alien alliance is called Gao Cangyi. Don''t you know that?"


    What amazing news is this?


    "I must ask him if I have a chance!" Wang Bing is thoughtful.


    "How did he come to you?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Can there be deceit?" Dragon early snow worries to say, can even if really have cheat again how to do?


    Wang Bing has chosen to accept Gao Cangyi''s mission, and he has been wanted by the alien alliance. Is there any other way for him to choose?


    "I''ll try it anyway!" Wang Bing said that in any case, he would not miss the chance to save old Ouyang and Guan Jingyi.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I need to find Mandala first!" Wang Bing tells long chuxue his plan.


    "It''s too risky!"


    "I don''t have a choice to pursue wealth insurance. Besides, if the plan is successful, you will be relatively safe!"


    "But we don''t know where mandala is?"


    "So you have to be bait..."


    It''s a good idea to use long chuxue as bait. Mandala has been chasing long chuxue. Once long chuxue appears, Mandala will know immediately. Then Wang Bing will have another chance to find her.


    But where is Datura?


    "What about the moon and the moon?" After discussing with long chuxue for a long time, Wang Bing finds out that she has left. When he asks, he learns that she has called ban HAOGE after Wang Bing is captured by the "alien alliance" people, and then she leaves.


    "When you came back, I thought it was banhaoge who rescued you!"


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head and denied.


    "So she didn''t help at all, she was just putting on airs!"


    It doesn''t matter whether she tries her best or not. Anyway, Wang Bing has come out of the alien alliance, and the direction of the plot is completely different from what he set before.


    "The most urgent task is to find Datura..." Wang Bing and long chuxue discuss it. "Now the people of the alien alliance must focus on Uncle Wu and yueluo. We can''t contact them, and we must leave Wangjiang as soon as possible!"


    "And where are we going?"


    "South continent!"


    "That''s the headquarters of the alien alliance. Didn''t you go into the trap?" Long chuxue said.


    "The most dangerous place is always the safest place. The people of the alliance of aliens must think how far I have run. They will not think that I will flee back to nandazhou. Clean up and let''s go at once!"


    The plan is good, but it didn''t go so smoothly when it was really implemented. Because the alliance has people all over the world, and the alliance itself has relations with various companies and organs, Wang Bing''s wanted story has spread all over the airport, railway stations and other places, and even taxis have posted pictures of Wang Bing. Once he appears, he will be recognized In other words, Wang Bing was helpless when he came here, but now it''s not so easy to leave Wangjiang city.


    What can I do if I can''t leave?


    Wang Bing can''t fly, otherwise he can fly away from Wangjiang with long chuxue without taking any transportation.


    "I can''t go!" Long chuxue is worried.


    "No, I can''t go!" Wang Bing seems to have a way, "someone may be able to help us!"


    Then he took out his cell phone and called. Wu Qingsheng couldn''t find it. Who else could help them? Is it looking for Gao Cangyi?However, this phone call was not to Gao Cangyi, but to Qin Bihua, a person whom long chuxue did not expect.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    "Mr. Wang!" After receiving Wang Bing''s call, Qin Bihua was surprised, "Mr. Wang, how are you wanted? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s hard to say


    "Is it because of last time?" Qin Bihua asked.


    "Yes, the alien alliance caught me, but I escaped, so they wanted me!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!" Qin Bihua has a guilty face.


    "Don''t say that. I need your help now, Mr. Qin!"


    "What''s up? You said


    "I''m in Wangjiang now, but I can''t leave by car or plane. Can you find a way to take me away?"


    "Of course Qin Bihua readily agreed.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qin!"


    "You''re welcome. If it hadn''t been for you last time, I might have I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to repay you. Tell me your address and I''ll come to pick you up! " Qin Bihua said.


    "I''m in..." Wang Bing gave his address.


    "OK, I''ll be right there. I''ll call you when I get there!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    "Don''t be polite to me any more. Besides, don''t call me Qin Dong, call me Bihua!"


    "Good, Bihua!"


    "Wait for my call!"


    Then Qin Bihua hung up.


    At the same time, in the office of the president of Qin''s group, Qin Bihua put down the phone and walked slowly to the French window, overlooking the street view of the "Wangjiang" outside the window. Is it an illusion that the originally plain face showed a gloomy smile?


    "As expected, he has escaped back to Wangjiang!" She is not talking to herself. She is talking to the Secretary behind her. Her secretary is still familiar. Isn''t that Cang Junmei who has hurt Bai Ruoying before?


    Isn''t this Cang Junmei''s assistant to the leader of "night charm"? How could she be Qin Bihua''s secretary?


    The reason is very simple, because Qin Bihua is the mandala, the leader of "night charm" Wang Bing wants to find. Wang Bing has sent him to his home!

 Chapter 2990

    Qin Bihua, one of the largest enterprises in Wangjiang City, is a powerful woman in business and a philanthropist. However, her beautiful appearance is deceptive and conceals her other identity, Mandala, the leader of night charm.


    Yes, Qin Bihua is the mandala Wang Bing is looking for. Wang Bing doesn''t know this, but Qin Bihua has already targeted him.


    After the events of Bai Ruoying and long chuxue happened one after another, Qin Bihua noticed Wang Bing. In fact, when Wang Bing went to participate in the charity auction, Qin Bihua had been secretly watching him.


    Obviously, Qin Shanhua didn''t want to play the role of King cibing in front of her.


    She knew the relationship between Wang Bing and Wu Qingsheng. Then she created an opportunity to meet, talk and get to know Wang Bing at the reception, and then Shi Jian. Of course, Qin Bihua planned that.


    The purpose was to make Wang Bing an enemy of the alien alliance. That night, it was not Shi Jian who found Qin Bihua, but Qin Bihua who found time.


    Shi Jian never forgets Qin Bihua. That day, Qin Bihua called him and almost made him happy. Later, Qin Bihua asked him to go to the hotel, and then pretended to have an accident and called Wang Bing for help.


    As soon as Wang Bing heard that Qin Bihua had something to do, he rushed to the hotel without thinking much about it. When he rushed to the hotel, Qin Bihua drugged Shi Jian''s wine, a kind of chronic poison.


    She figured out the time of Wang Bing''s arrival. Later, Wang Bing arrived and saw that Shi JianZheng, who was in a daze at that time, was going to do something to Qin Bihua. In anger, he shot Shi JianZheng away.


    Wang Bing didn''t really lay a heavy hand at that time, but Shi Jian''s hair was poisoned after he fell to the ground, and he never got up again. On the surface, it looked like he was killed by Wang Bing.


    Just as Wang Bing arrives at the hotel, Cang Junmei, who is hiding in the dark, calls Shi Zhengda anonymously, saying that his son had an accident in the hotel, so Shi Zhengda just happens to arrive at the hotel.


    At this time, Qin Bihua''s acting skills will be tested. She must encourage Wang Bing to escape, because only in that way can everyone be convinced that Wang Bing killed Shi Jian.


    At that time, Wang Bing didn''t doubt Qin Bihua''s problem at all. Then he really listened to her and ran away. In Shi Zhengda''s eyes, he became a fugitive fearing crime. Even Wang Bing thought that he had killed Shi Jian. If he had checked Shi Jian at that time, he would have found many doubts.


    After that, we all know that Shi Zhengda blamed Wang Bing for her son''s death. The "alien alliance" came to Qin Bihua''s door. All this was in Qin Bihua''s calculation. She didn''t even need to do it herself to get rid of Wang Bing, which was a perfect plan for her.


    Not long ago, she received news that Wang Bing had escaped from the alien alliance!


    Qin Bihua is guessing that Wang Bing may have fled back to Wangjiang. It turns out that she guessed it again. Wang Bing has not only returned to Wangjiang, but now he has no way to go, and he can''t even go. This gives Qin Bihua another chance to play with Wang Bing.


    Lao Wang himself sent her to play, she had no reason to let Lao Wang go so easily.


    "It''s not easy for this man to escape after being caught in the alien alliance!" Said Cang Junmei.


    "It''s better. He''s wanted by the alien alliance now. He''s desperate. Otherwise, he won''t ask me to help him escape!" Qin Bihua said with a smile.


    "Chief, do you really want to help him escape?" Cang Junmei asked.


    "Help, of course. He believes me so much that I have to help him. The more he believes me, the more I will be able to play with him. When I''m tired of playing, it''s not too late to clean him up, or give him as a gift to someone in the alien League to prepare a car. I''ll continue to play this play!"


    "Yes


    Half an hour later, Qin Bihua''s car stopped at the side of the road. In order to ensure Wang Bing''s safety, she drove by herself.


    After calling Wang Bing, after about 20 minutes, Wang Bing quickly walked out of the alley and got into Qin Bihua''s car.


    "No one found you, did they?" Qin Bihua asked nervously.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head. "I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    "Don''t say that, I''ll take you away!" Then he started the car.


    "How do I get there?"


    "By plane, I''ve arranged for a private plane. You can go anywhere you want!"


    "Thank you


    "No, in the end, it''s all because of me!"


    "That''s it. There''s nothing to say!"


    "Do they know you''re back, Mr. Wu?" Qin Bihua asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that the alien alliance is monitoring them. I didn''t tell them!"


    "Then why do you come back here?"


    "I''m looking for someone to pick up something by the way!"


    "What is so important? It''s too risky for you Qin Bihua said."It''s a very important thing!"


    When talking, the car came to the intersection, just the green light can pass directly, but unexpected things happened. Several police cars suddenly came over and blocked the way of Qin Bihua''s car. Before Wang Bing and Qin Bihua could react, 20 or 30 police officers had surrounded Wang Bing''s car and aimed dozens of guns at Wang Bing and Qin Bihua Bihua made Wang Bing look silly on the spot.


    "Police, you are surrounded. Get out of the car and surrender now!"


    "How could there be a policeman?" Qin Bihua seems to be surprised, but Wang Bing''s face has turned black. He asks Qin Bihua coldly, "you betrayed me?"


    "I didn''t!" Qin Bihua shook her head.


    "No one knows I''m back but you!" Wang Bing has reason to suspect Qin Bihua, because he only contacted Qin Bihua, and the police came as soon as he got on Qin Bihua''s car. Who else could be there if Qin Bihua didn''t betray him? Can''t it be long chuxue?


    "It''s not really me!" Qin Bihua shakes her head again. Her acting skill is perfect.


    "I believe you so much!" Wang Bing had a taste of being betrayed.


    "It''s not really me. I didn''t call the police!"


    So did Qin Bihua betray Wang Bing?


    It''s not important. What''s important is that Wang Bing''s whereabouts have been exposed!


    "Again, get out of the car and surrender!" The police have lost patience and seem to shoot at any time.


    "Don''t shoot!" Qin Bihua takes a look at Wang Bing, and then gets out of the car with both hands raised. After all, Wang Bing is the protagonist of the play. She doesn''t know what kind of pit she has dug to jump for Wang Bing?


    She is a harmless woman, and the police''s attention is on Wang Bing, because they recognize him as the wanted man of the alien alliance.

 Chapter 2991

    Qin Bihua got out of the car first. Wang Bing was surrounded by so many policemen. If he wanted to break out of the siege, he would have to fight his way. Once his whereabouts were revealed, the "alien alliance" people would rush to him. This was unexpected to Wang Bing. He trusted Qin Bihua too much.


    "Get off at once!" The police aimed the muzzle of the gun at Wang Bing, and no one would think that Qin Bihua, such a weak girl, would have something to do with Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing hesitated for a while and then got out of the car. Looking at Qin Bihua, his eyes were full of sorrow, "I believe you so much, you betrayed me!"


    "It''s not really me!" Qin Bihua''s play is so wonderful that she may have cheated herself, but it is an indisputable fact that Wang Bing was betrayed by her.


    "Hands up As the policeman spoke, he slowly approached Wang Bing.


    What to do?


    Do you want to be arrested?


    Of course, it''s impossible. Otherwise, how can Wang Bing go to "Ranger"?


    So Wang Bing now has only one choice, that is to fight a way of life. However, something unexpected happened to everyone at this time.


    "Whoosh!" Wang Bing suddenly made a surprising move, not to kill the police, but to seize Qin Bihua as a hostage.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    This sudden action, let alone the police, even Qin Bihua was scared. She never thought that Wang Bing would take her hostage.


    "I didn''t betray you!" She said.


    "I''ll never believe you again!" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "You can''t run, let the man go!" Said the policeman.


    "If you don''t want her dead, just shoot!" Wang Bing paid no attention to the police.


    "I''ll take the risk to help you. How can you do this to me?" Qin Bihua asked.


    "Stop pretending!" Wang Bing said, then choked Qin Bihua''s neck, did not read and Qin Bihua''s love, so that the police dare not act rashly.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Bing grabs Qin Bihua and is about to leave, but the police are standing in his way. When the police have no way to take Wang Bing, Qin Bihua suddenly opens her mouth.


    "It''s not fun at all!"


    The tone of her voice has completely changed, even her expression has changed. She suddenly claps Wang Bing''s hand and jumps away from Wang Bing, which makes Wang Bing unexpectedly. How can Qin Bihua break away from his hand?


    "I wanted to play with you well, but I didn''t expect that so many people would get in the way and ruin my elegance!" Qin Bihua said with a sneer, confusing the police.


    How could this person have changed a second ago?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless!" Qin Bi said in a cold voice. After hearing this, Wang Bing began to laugh.


    "So it is


    "Well?" It''s Qin Bihua''s turn to be stunned. Wang Bing''s reaction is not right.


    "I guess I''m right!" Wang Bing said.


    "What did you say?" Qin Bihua asked.


    "You are the leader of the night charm, Mandala!" Wang Bing blurted out.


    Qin Bihua was surprised, hesitated for a while and then asked, "you can see it!"


    "In fact, I should have guessed it was you!"


    "How did you guess?"


    "It''s not hard at all, let alone I have people!"


    Someone?


    "Bang!" When they spoke, two figures fell from the sky and fell to the ground. It turned out that they were Cang juanmei. She was black and blue and looked dying.


    What''s going on?


    "Da!" Without waiting for everyone to react, another figure fell from the sky and stood beside Wang Bing. It was long chuxue.


    "It''s you!" The appearance of long chuxue surprised Qin Bihua because she didn''t know that Wang Bing and long chuxue were together.


    "You really guessed it. She''s Mandala!" Long chuxue and Wang Bing look at each other and smile.


    Qin Bihua looks at Cang Junmei, who has been beaten to death by long chuxue. The appearance of long chuxue is certainly not a coincidence. Therefore, it is certainly not a coincidence that Wang Bing was surrounded by the police and took her as a hostage.


    "I see. It''s all your plan!" Qin Bihua suddenly realized.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer!" Wang Bing laughs, "how can you show your true colors if you don''t?"


    So what''s going on?


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Bing was tricked by Qin Bihua, but Qin Bihua was tricked by Wang Bing. It starts when Wang Bing decides to leave Wangjiang with long chuxue.


    Wang Bing has been doubting the death of Shi Jian. At the beginning, he did not doubt Qin Bihua, but all kinds of signs show that Qin Bihua seems to have something to do with it, because Wang Bing can''t think of any other possibility besides her.


    But how to prove that Qin Bihua framed himself?


    Of course, it''s impossible to confront her face to face. Wang Bing thought of a way, that is to let Qin Bihua show her true colors.If Qin Bihua really framed herself, she knew that she had no way to go and would try to expose herself again.


    So Wang Bing pretends to be desperate and calls her for help. Qin Bihua agrees. This is Wang Bing''s first step.


    To Wang Bing''s surprise, when he saw Qin Bihua again, he unexpectedly found that Qin Bihua had a "power" reaction, and the power''s light intensity reached "God level". Qin Bihua was a "God level" alien.


    This is something Wang Bing has never noticed before. The woman who looks soft and weak is a "God level" alien. This discovery also confirms Wang Bing''s conjecture.


    He made an agreement with long chuxue in advance to let him hide in the dark, because long chuxue had seen Mandala. In order not to be seen through by Mandala, long chuxue could not appear.


    And Wang Bing got on Qin Bihua''s car as agreed in advance, and then the police appeared!


    The police didn''t appear because of Qin Bihua. In fact, it was the police reported by long chuxue. She told the police that Wang Bing, the wanted criminal, was sitting in Qin Bihua''s car and told the police the license plate number.


    This is part of Wang Bing''s plan, so the police surrounded Wang Bing, then Wang Bing pointed at Qin Bihua, and then he took Qin Bihua as a hostage according to the plan.


    He just wants to force Qin Bihua to make a move. As long as Qin Bihua makes a move, he will expose his identity!


    So it was Wang Bing''s plan from the beginning to the end. The purpose was to expose Qin Bihua''s identity. Long chuxue settled Cang Junmei, who was also lurking in the dark, and recognized Qin Bihua when she appeared.


    "That''s how it is. How about it? Is my plan good? Is it better than the last time you framed me? " Wang Bing said with a smile, but Qin Bihua couldn''t figure it out. Only then did she know that she was fooled by Wang Bing from beginning to end.

 Chapter 2992

    Qin Bihua grits her teeth, especially when the police are also staring at her.


    "If I guess correctly, you must have known that Shi Zhengda was closely related to the people of the alien alliance, so in order to get me targeted by the alien alliance, you designed all that to make me think that I killed Shi Jian and was stolen by Shi Zhengda, right?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes So far, Qin Bihua didn''t hide any more.


    "No wonder you were so anxious to let me go as soon as shizhengda appeared, because as soon as I ran away, it was tantamount to absconding. I was so stupid that I didn''t doubt you at that time!" Wang Bing laughed at himself.


    "And how did you find me?"


    "I didn''t make any effort at that time, but Shi Jian died. Later, when I looked back, I found that something was wrong. Just when I got in your car, I had another discovery that you were an alien!"


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "Shi Jian is just an ordinary man, and you are an alien. How can he hurt you? I''m more sure you were acting from beginning to end! "


    "And how do you know who I am?" Qin Bihua asked.


    "I guess you and I have nothing to do with each other. Why did you set me up? Unless you are a person who wants to kill me, there is only one possibility for you to think about it. The leader of "night charm" is "Mandala". Chuxue has just confirmed this. Fortunately, I have foresight and didn''t let her appear with me, otherwise this play can''t be performed! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Bihua looked up and laughed, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so cunning!"


    When he spoke, he made no secret of his intention to kill. Wang Bing had seen through his treacherous plan. It was impossible to play with Wang Bing again, and the rest could only tear his face.


    "Just like each other!" Wang Bing gave it a smile, and at this time, the police around had already been excited.


    "That woman is the leader of night charm. I''ve heard of night charm. She''s a Ranger!"


    "She''s a Ranger!"


    "Ranger" is a threat to anyone. Compared with Wang Bing, the "wanted criminal", it is obvious that the leader of "night charm" is more dangerous. So the police immediately point their guns at Qin Bihua.


    "Hands up


    "Surrender?" Qin Bihua sneered, "I don''t have the word ''surrender'' in my dictionary!"


    "Whoosh!" Voice down, Qin Bihua rushed to the police.


    "Bang bang!" When the police were startled, they stopped shooting. Unfortunately, how could they get the "God level" with just a few bullets? Qin Bihua easily avoided the "power" in his hand and changed into a long weapon, whizzing past the police.


    Quietly, the police and the police car behind them were cut in half. The cold-blooded and merciless means were undoubtedly "Rangers".


    The other policemen were scared by the bloody scene, but they were waiting for the same end. In the blink of an eye, only a few policemen were killed. They saw Qin Bihua''s method, but they could not escape.


    Everything came too fast, but just when Qin Bihua was about to kill her, a figure stood in front of her. A sneak attack forced Qin Bihua to retreat. Looking at it, it turned out to be long chuxue.


    Seeing long chuxue, Qin Bihua''s face suddenly darkened, "you treacherous thing, I brought you up and taught you skills. You have everything today, but in the end, you betrayed me for a man!"


    "You''re just raising me like a dog!"


    "You can''t be a dog without me!" Qin Bihua said coldly, "today I will kill you and clean up the door!"


    With that, they had already handed in their hands. The speed was so fast that the policeman who had just picked up a life could not see it. He could only vaguely see two extremely fast figures flashing.


    "Poof!" The battle didn''t last long. After more than ten rounds, long chuxue vomited blood and was caught by Wang Bing. It can be seen that she is not Qin Bihua''s opponent.


    "I haven''t seen you in a short time. Your strength has improved a lot!" Qin Bihua''s surprise lasted only a few seconds, "maybe I haven''t shot for a long time, you seem to have forgotten my strength!"


    When she speaks, she exudes the momentum of an expert. After being moistened by Wang Bing, long chuxue is already in the fifth level of "God level", but she is still not Qin Bihua''s opponent, which means that Qin Bihua''s level is still above her.


    "Why are you so impulsive?" Wang Bing was dissatisfied and asked, "I should do this kind of rough work. Go and have a rest."


    Finish saying will long chuxue to the side, completely a pair of didn''t put Qin Bihua in the eye of posture.


    "Hum, how dare you show your love in front of me Qin Bihua turned black and asked, "what method did you use to make her and gaogulan betray me because of you?"


    "I am true to them, but you are false!"


    "You are not qualified to criticize me, I will send you on the road together now!"


    "Hoo Then he killed Wang Bing. The next second"Poof!" Qin Bihua vomited blood and flew out. She fell to the ground heavily. She quickly got up, and her face was filled with incredible shock!


    This was something she had never thought of before, which was different from the information she got. Although she knew that Wang Bing was a "God level" alien, she did not know that Wang Bing was so powerful.


    "How could you..."


    "Hoo Before she finished speaking, Wang Bing appeared in front of her like a ghost from tens of meters away. The speed was astonishing.


    "Poof!" As a result, Qin Bihua vomited blood and flew out again. This time, she fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    She not only underestimated Wang Bing''s strength, but also was happy too early.


    "Although you are a woman, you hurt my woman and set me up..."


    In Wang Bing''s plan, getting rid of mandala is his first step to sneak into "Ranger". The plan goes more smoothly than he imagined. Therefore, Wang Bing will never show mercy to a woman like Mandala who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Qin Bihua covered her chest and stood up, but she was seriously injured by Wang Bing. She had no way to go. At this time, something unexpected happened.


    Her beautiful hair suddenly fell from her head, and a bare head appeared in front of Wang Bing and long chuxue.


    This sudden scene made Qin Bihua at a loss. She quickly picked up her hair and put it on again. It turned out that it was a wig.


    That''s not the point. The point is

 Chapter 2993

    Beautiful Qin Bihua used to wear a wig all the time. Not only that, sweat began to blur the makeup on her face, but her appearance became a little different.


    "My makeup!" She was so frightened that her makeup was destroyed, even more important than her life, that she quickly wiped it off. Her frantic look was a little funny and confusing.


    But the makeup on her face is getting more and more colorful. Instead of keeping her makeup, she shows her original face. Without the makeup, the skin of that face is very rough, and the facial features are not as three-dimensional as before. The main reason is that the softness on that face has disappeared, and it looks like a changed person.


    Qin Bihua was also aware of this, and seemed even more flustered. Wang Bing stood and looked at it stupidly. The more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. At last, he saw the clue, and could not help saying, "Wow!"


    "No?" Long chuxue is unbelievable. What do they see?


    Qin Bihua is gone. She has become A man, to be exact, she became a man''s face.


    "You..." She realized it herself, and that was why she was so excited.


    "Isn''t she a man?" Wang Bing was scared.


    "I don''t know!" Long chuxue also expressed confusion. Although she was brought up by Qin Bihua, she didn''t really contact Qin Bihua for a long time. Over the years, Qin Bihua has always appeared in the same way without any change, so that many people think that is what she is.


    But actually?


    In fact, she is indeed a man. To be exact, she used to be a man, but she has a "little public opinion" in her heart, and then "he" let himself become "she". This is his secret, which has never been known by outsiders.


    And because she was born to like women and beautiful faces, she not only became a woman herself, but also became a beautiful woman in his "night charm", no matter Bai Ruoying or long chuxue.


    "Ah Qin Bihua shouts with her face covered. Her secret has been discovered. She can''t accept it, but she is not Wang Bing''s opponent. After hesitating for a while, she turns away with anger in her heart.


    She knew that her situation was gone, and that only by running away could she have a chance to regain the old mountains and rivers. However, in front of Wang Bing, it was a dream to run away.


    "Hoo Without two steps, Wang Bing has blocked her way. The speed gap is too big. Qin Bihua must also feel that she can only attack Wang Bing with all her strength when there is no way out.


    "Boom boom!" After a few loud noises, a house slowly collapsed in the dust. When the dust dispersed, Qin Bihua was covered with blood and fell into the sand, dying.


    Wang Bing did not stand in front of her, just like doing a trivial thing.


    "Rangers will not let you go!" Qin Bihua said more air in and less air out, and then suddenly took out a device from his body and pressed it.


    "That''s what I want!" Instead of stopping him, Wang Bing began to laugh, and on the spot he made the leader of "night charm" angry.


    "It''s a terrible sight Looking at Qin Bihua''s death, Wang Bing laughed.


    "Are you pitying her?" Long chuxue asked.


    "No, I''m pitying Shi Jian. If he knew that Qin Bihua was a man, would he come back alive?"


    "Ha ha!" This made long chuxue amused. "This man can disguise himself too much. In other words, she has already informed the Rangers. What shall we do now?"


    "One word, wait!"


    Wang Bing and Qin Shanhe don''t have a deep hatred. He didn''t have to kill Qin Bihua, but his ultimate goal is to lure the "Rangers" to take the bait, so the deeper the hatred, the better.


    Finally, Wang Bing leaves with long chuxue and gives Qin Bihua''s body to several policemen who have recovered their lives. Perhaps the most glorious thing for them in their life is the leader who can "hand blade" and "night charm". Anyway, they also see Wang Bing''s strength. Who dares to stop him from leaving openly?


    Qin Bihua died, but Wang Bing didn''t explain why he killed Shi Jian. Just as he planned, the news of Qin Bihua''s death soon spread to the "Ranger" people.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge office is used as a cover, and there is a secret base under the office building, which is nearly 100 meters deep. It is obviously not easy to build such a secret base underground, and that is where Ranger headquarters is.


    Located on one of the four continents, hidden in the bustling downtown.


    In the room, the huge screen suddenly lights up.


    "Leader, Mandala has been killed!"


    The person sitting on the sofa is the leader of the Ranger who makes people all over the world feel frightened. He is a big man who wants to get rid of the leader but not the end.


    "This is a picture of the man who killed Mandala!" His subordinates not only brought the news that Mandala was killed, but also brought the photo of Wang Bing, which was captured by the nearby road surveillance camera when Wang Bing killed Mandala."Give me an order to get this man back!" The Ranger leader gave the order decisively.


    Soon, "Ranger" rushed to "Wangjiang", and "Mandala" itself was the sixth level of "God level". Even she was killed by Wang Bing. The leader of "Ranger" sent a total of seven people this time, and their strength was all seven levels. Anyone can easily get a second. Mandala is the core backbone of "Ranger", ranking second only to the "four villains". It can be seen that "Ranger" is the second best The chivalrous leader is determined to win.


    Rangers are all over the world. They usually use different identities as cover. They look like ordinary people. Once they are ordered, they will gather together.


    After receiving the order, the seven people rushed to Wangjiang from seven different places. Two hours later, the seven people got together in Wangjiang and got a picture of Wang Bing.


    "This is the target of our current operation. The" leader "asked us to catch him alive. According to the intelligence, he is still in" Wangjiang ". Everyone acts separately. This man can easily kill" Mandala ". His strength is at least level 7 or above. You can''t underestimate the enemy. Once you find out, inform others immediately!"


    After a brief discussion, everyone will take action.


    "Boom!" Without waiting for them to move, the gate flew, and a man came in with his hand in his pocket. All the Rangers were startled, because the person who came was not others, but Wang Bing they were looking for!


    Is it so arrogant that people who know "Ranger" want to deal with him and send them to the door by themselves?

 Chapter 2994

    "Hi Wang Bing stopped at the door and said hello to the seven rangers with a relaxed manner.


    On the contrary, the seven Rangers were surprised and stood up one after another.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Wang Bing grinned.


    "How dare you to send it to the door by yourself Said the Ranger.


    "Isn''t that good? You''ll have to run one more time to save money! " With a smile on his face, Wang Bing glanced at the Rangers and asked, "are there only seven of you? You look down on people, don''t you


    Look down on people? What does that mean?


    "To die!" At first, a "Ranger" couldn''t stand it, so he had to fight Wang Bing first. As a result


    "Boom!" Before he could do it, the man had already smashed through the wall and fell into the rubble.


    The other six Rangers were stunned by this sudden scene.


    What''s going on?


    All seven of them are "God level" seven levels, but they were knocked down by Wang Bing in the face of each other?


    Look at the man who was knocked down. His face is pale and his mouth is bleeding. He hasn''t been able to get up for a long time. It seems that he has been hurt a lot.


    It''s shocking, because they don''t even see how Wang Bing did it.


    Who just said that Wang Bing''s "God level" was seven? Come out, I promise not to kill him.


    "Are Rangers such rubbish?" Wang Bing grinned and his face was full of disdain and contempt. The "Rangers" were a little slow, but they did not dare to act rashly. They could only stare at Wang Bing fiercely.


    "Sorry, I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean, you''re all rubbish!"


    Garbage?


    Do you dare to say that people in the seventh level of "God level" are rubbish?


    The Ranger finally couldn''t help the humiliation. After six people exchanged their eyes, they pounced on Wang Bing at the same time.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    A minute later, all the seven Rangers fell to the ground. They were black and blue, and none of them could get up. They looked at Wang Bing with fear in their eyes.


    "You Who the hell are you? " A Ranger asked.


    Wang Bing laughed and stepped on his chest without giving him any face. "I''m going to be one of you. Call your leader and say I want to join the Ranger!"


    "Ah?" The Rangers were all surprised, but Lao Wang''s "power of immortality" gave them a choice?


    So he called the Ranger leader on the spot.


    This is Wang Bing''s way of choice. Anyway, he has killed Qin Bihua and offended the Rangers. Instead of beating around the Bush to find a way to get in, it''s better to go straight to the head of the Ranger and say that he wants to join the Ranger.


    It doesn''t matter whether the "Ranger" leader agrees or not, because Wang Bing doesn''t intend to waste his time on him at all. It''s not easy to have a "roster"? Why don''t we just arrest the Ranger leader or force him to hand in the roster?


    "Yes The phone soon found the "Ranger" leader, and his men also expressed Wang Bing''s intention. Instead of getting angry, the "Ranger" leader agreed and asked his men to take Wang Bing to see him. Wang Bing''s goal was achieved.


    "Our chief wants to see you!" Said the Ranger.


    "I know he''ll meet me. Lead the way!" Wang Bing smiles, takes long chuxue, who has been waiting for a long time, and follows the Ranger to the Ranger headquarters.


    At the same time, in the headquarters of the alliance, the round table in the conference room is full of people. All the people who can sit here are the core members and backbones of the alliance. Among these core members and backbones, four people are the most attractive. In fact, these four people are the highest ranking people in the alliance, except for Gao Cangyi, the leader of the alliance, Even in terms of prestige, they surpass Gao Cangyi. They are the four most powerful "gods" in the alliance: "Duke", "King Kong", "Prince" and "blue enchantress".


    "Recently, Rangers from all continents have been engaged in frequent activities, and assassinations have occurred frequently, which has made people panic." Gao Cangyi said.


    "We''ve been fighting with them for so many years, I''m afraid it''s hard to change this situation in a short time!" "Duke" ban HAOGE said.


    "So I hope you all let your people pay more attention to it..."


    Every once in a while, the members of the alien alliance will gather together to discuss strategies to deal with Rangers. However, over the years, the results have not been very good. Even if there is a little success, it is only a little thunder and rain. It is difficult to eliminate Rangers completely.


    "I think our fight against Rangers is a protracted war. It''s impossible to eradicate them, unless we can uproot them, but it''s impossible in the current situation!" Said the prince.


    This "Prince" is exactly the "Prince" Wang Bing met at the reception before. He is known as a "genius" and "stranger"."What you said is not constructive. What you said is nothing!" "King Kong" said.


    "What''s your opinion?" The prince asked.


    "I think we should find their leader first and kill him. Then they will be leaderless, and then we will defeat them one by one!" "King Kong" said.


    "It''s easy for you to say!" The prince laughed noncommittally.


    "Or what do you say?"


    The prince shrugged noncommittally. Everyone expressed their opinions, but they could not come up with a practical and effective way.


    "What do you think?" The prince suddenly looks at the blue enchantress who has not spoken.


    The "blue enchantress" is wearing a light blue dress. Even the various decorative objects on her body are blue, which is full of mystery.


    In fact, she is indeed one of the most mysterious people in the alliance. No one knows her real name, except that she suddenly appeared more than two years ago. Then overnight, she became the equivalent of "Duke", "Prince" and "King Kong" in the alliance, and called them the four strongest "gods". The folk called them "Four Heavenly Kings" ¡¯¡£


    No one knows where she came from, and no one knows her life experience. If Wang Bing was present, he would be surprised, because the "blue enchantress" was the "blue moon queen" who was entangled with him at the beginning.


    At the beginning, she and Wang Bing were involved in the "space crack" together. When everyone thought that she was dead, she came to the earth just like Wang Bing and experienced a lot, but their situation was totally different.

 Chapter 2995

    More than two years ago, the blue moon queen and Wang Bing were involved in the "space crack" together. They thought they would be crushed by the energy in the "space crack". But after entering the "space crack", she fainted. When she woke up, she found that she had come to this completely strange world.


    When she became familiar with the world, she knew that there were "alien", "alien alliance" and "divine" alien in the world. She became a "alien" just like Wang Bing, and became popular. On the same day that she became "alien alliance" and certified "alien", she became a "divine" alien, and was still like "Duke" and "Prince"¡® "King Kong" and "Prince" are the strongest "God level" alien.


    She took a nickname for herself, which was called "blue witch", and the nickname spread all over the world. In a few days, she had countless supporters. Countless people flocked to her and became her subordinates.


    So you can imagine how terrible the influence of the four "gods" is!


    All this happened two years before Wang Bing came here. Two years was enough to make the "blue witch" deeply rooted here.


    She is so outstanding, more all men have the heart of the look and figure.


    "For so many years, the leader of" Ranger "has never seen the end. No one knows his identity, and no one knows what he looks like. It''s too difficult and time-consuming to start with him to destroy" Ranger ". We can''t afford it, nor can the innocent people!" Blue moon queen analysis said.


    "That makes a lot of sense!" "Prince" echoed with a smile.


    The meeting lasted for two hours, but in the end there was no result.


    "Let me know if you have any plans. I''ll go first." As soon as the meeting was over, the blue moon queen flew up and left the alien alliance headquarters.


    "I''ll go first, too!" "Prince" followed him and flew away, leaving people all over the place stunned and envious.


    Flying in the sky breaks through the limitations of human beings and transcends the ability category that a normal person should have. It is a manifestation of the peak of the "alien" level.


    Whether it''s the queen of the blue moon or the prince, they are all "divine" level nine.


    "The blue enchantress is still as arrogant as ever!" "King Kong" said.


    "As long as she is not our enemy, anything will do!" Gao Cangyi said with a smile, "Duke, please stay. I have something else to say to you."


    He left the "Duke" banhaoge alone.


    "I didn''t dare to say something in front of you just now!" Gao Ku said with a bitter smile.


    "I understand!" Ban HAOGE grinned and seemed to understand Gao Cangyi''s difficulties.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Gao Cangyi asked.


    Ban HAOGE shook his head, "there is no clue yet!"


    "If we go on like this, we will be very passive!"


    "I can only say that their people are too hidden!"


    "Forget it. I''ve arranged for people to mingle with them. I don''t know if it''s successful."


    "The alliance leader wants to..."


    "I''m going to get a roster and wipe them out at one stroke!"


    "It''s too difficult!" Ban HAOGE said.


    "It''s true, so I have to wait. I hope he won''t let me down!"


    "It must be extraordinary to be given a heavy responsibility by the chairman of the league?"


    "It''s a little different, ha ha, but you can''t get his identity out of my mouth!"


    "I won''t ask more questions if I shouldn''t!"


    "Your daughter hasn''t come home yet?"


    After hearing this, ban HAOGE shook his head and wry smile, "when my children are older, they have their own opinions, and I can''t force them!"


    "Ha ha, it''s time for you to let go. You can''t control her all your life!"


    "I''m eager to retire early and enjoy my old age with my grandchildren, but now it seems that this wish can''t be realized in a short time!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a hunch that your wish will come true in a short time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!" High up in the sky, the queen of the blue moon flies at top speed.


    "Well?" Feifei suddenly finds someone following him. Looking back, it turns out to be the prince.


    "What are you doing with me?" Asked the blue moon queen.


    "Long time no see. Would you like to have dinner?" Asked the prince.


    "No interest!" The blue moon queen refused.


    "What about drinking?"


    "Not interested, either!"


    "Don''t be so far away. At least we are colleagues. It''s easy for you to have no friends like this!" "Prince" laughs.


    "I don''t need friends. Don''t bother me. Go away!" The queen of blue moon is still as arrogant as before. With her condition, if it was so easy for her to be attracted by men, she would not have been surrounded by men at the beginning.


    "Don''t stretch your face all day. I haven''t seen you smile since I''ve known you so long!" "Prince" is always pleasant. For this man with thousands of fans, it''s very new to ask him to take the initiative to please a woman. As long as he wants, how many girls will take the initiative to throw themselves in the arms.But people are so cheap. There are countless girls who love him and are willing to give him a monkey. But what he likes is the "blue enchantress" who always ignores his existence. This is obviously caused by "the more you can''t get it, the more you want it". It also indirectly shows the unique charm of the blue moon queen. Even the "Prince" is a star who can''t resist her The charm of the world.


    "Are you bored?" The blue moon queen gave him a rude look and threw him away with a fierce acceleration.


    Seeing this, the prince smiles and catches up. They are equally powerful. It seems that it is not so easy to get rid of the prince.


    "Don''t go in such a hurry. Find a place to sit down and have a chat." Said the prince.


    "Stay away from me!"


    One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to get. In the dispute, their bodies disappear in the sky. What kind of spark will the two people eventually rub out?


    On the other hand, after several hours of flying, Wang Bing finally arrived at Ranger headquarters.


    One stop at the gate of Ranger headquarters building, Shenzhi scanned the inside and outside of Ranger headquarters.


    Good guy, the battle is no worse than that of the alien alliance. This building only serves as a cover. The Rangers are all living in the complex underground buildings. What Wang Bing''s divine sense can find are all alien beings of divine level. Among them, there are many people whose rank is above level seven, but they have not reached the level of Prince, It should be "eight steps.".


    In addition, Wang Bing didn''t find anything else. It seems that the most powerful "four villains" of the "Rangers" are not in it. This more or less disappoints Wang Bing, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wang Bing''s goal is to get a "roster". After threatening the "Ranger" leader to take out the "roster", the "four villains" will naturally come to the door.


    "Lead the way!" Wang Bing enters the Ranger headquarters with full confidence. What''s waiting for him is

 Chapter 2996

    "Ding!" The elevator stopped steadily, and Wang Bing''s destination arrived. When the door of the elevator opened, he thought that there would be groups of "Rangers" waiting for him with hammers, spanners and other things. However, the actual situation was "disappointing", because there was only one way to get to the chief''s office.


    The door was open, and it was obvious that the "Ranger" leader was waiting for Wang Bing.


    Two "Rangers" came into the room with Wang Bing. The leader was sitting on a chair with his back to the door. He couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "Chief!"


    "You wait outside!" The leader opened his mouth, and the two men respectfully retreated, so the leader of ranger was really in front of Wang Bing. Wang Bing could feel that there was a person sitting on the chair, just Is this man really the leader of Ranger?


    The leader of Ranger, as the supreme existence of the leader of Ranger, is at least a "God level" alien, not to mention his great strength?


    But when Wang Bing used "divine sense" to investigate him, he found that there was no "power" reaction on him!


    What does that mean?


    Only ordinary people don''t have the ability to respond. Is the leader of Ranger just an ordinary person?


    It''s a big joke. How can an ordinary person lead the Ranger? How can a Ranger be convinced of him?


    "You want to see me?" While shaking the gods, the leader of Ranger opened his mouth.


    "Are you the Ranger leader?" Wang Bing still doesn''t know what the "Ranger" leader looks like, but his heart is full of doubts.


    "It''s a redundant question!" "Ranger" leader''s voice is hoarse and deep, "you killed my favorite general..."


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded and admitted.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Since I dare to come here, I don''t intend to go out alive. What''s more, the people here alone can''t stop me!"


    "Oh?" The "Ranger" leader was stunned. As soon as he finished his words, Wang Bing had already taken the lead in attacking him, and then he went to the chair. No matter whether this person is a real "Ranger" leader or not, even if he is just an ordinary person, Wang Bing will have a look at it!


    "Stop pretending to be a ghost..." Wang Bing grabs the chair with his hand, and the "Ranger" leader is about to show his true shape.


    "Well?" But at this time, something unexpected happened. Wang Bing''s hand was set two centimeters away from the chair, and he couldn''t move any more.


    Wang Bing was surprised. He could clearly feel that there was an invisible force that bound his hand. It was this invisible force that made his hand unable to enter.


    What an amazing feeling?


    You should know that Wang Bing has never met an enemy since he came to this world. No one, even a person of the seventh level of "God level", can walk in front of him. Shouldn''t Wang Bing be invincible?


    But the hand that can''t move proves that it''s just Wang Bing''s wishful thinking.


    "You are so rude!" When the head of the Ranger''s words were cold, the invisible waves came. He blew Wang Bing back to his original position on the spot and came back to long chuxue''s side. He faltered and couldn''t stand.


    "What''s the matter?" Long chuxue holds him, but Wang Bing''s face is full of shock.


    The "Ranger" leader, who was just an "ordinary person" under the "divine sense", turned out to be an expert. He was also an indescribable expert with unimaginable and terrible strength.


    The shock in Wang Bing''s heart can''t be compounded. This kind of feeling has not been met for a long time. It turns out that there is still someone stronger than him in this world. Is this person the top expert of the Ninth level of "God level"?


    The top master Wang Bing has always wanted to meet is the one who can help him break the void and go home!


    "If you win, do you think you are invincible?" "Ranger" leader said coldly.


    Wang Bing didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t feel the rank of the "Ranger" leader or his strength. It showed that the rank of the "Ranger" leader was above him and he was not the opponent of the "Ranger" leader.


    This is a real blunder. Before he came here, Wang Bing had never thought that the "Ranger" leader would be so powerful. Originally, he wanted to arrest him and then threaten him to hand over the "roster". Now it seems that it''s impossible to achieve this. Besides, I''m afraid that Wang Bing and long chuxue will die.


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing will long chuxue behind, whispered: "we made a mistake!"


    If long chuxue still can''t see the problem, her eyes will have a problem. She has never seen Wang Bing so nervous, let alone Wang Bing miss.


    "Don''t be nervous. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago!" At this time, the "Ranger" leader is "amiable" and "I see you are a talent. As long as you are willing to join the" Ranger ", I will spare you


    Poof!


    Wang Bing almost didn''t get over in one breath!


    Is there such a good thing?


    He came here just to sneak into the Ranger. Just now, he thought that the matter would come to an end. Unexpectedly, the Ranger leader took the initiative to invite him to join. Although he could not get the "roster" from the Ranger leader by force, at least his life could be saved."I''ll join you if you want me to? Isn''t that a shame for me? " Wang Bing said.


    "Do you have a choice? This seat is giving you a way to live! "


    "If you want me to join you, you can do it if I want to replace mandala and become the leader of night charm!"


    "How dare you talk to me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to take refuge in you. I''m wanted by the alien alliance. I''ve never been so embarrassed. I want revenge!"


    "Your wishful thinking is very good. You come here to seek refuge, and you want to take revenge for yourself with the help of your power!" "Ranger" chief laughs.


    "In any case, you and the alien alliance are already incompatible. If I help you, you''ll have a powerful helper. You don''t lose anything. Compared with Mandala, you make money!"


    "Don''t make yourself so important. I don''t see your value, but for your honest sake, I can consider taking you in!" After a pause, the "Ranger" leader said: "however, you have your conditions, and I also have my conditions. I don''t need waste around me. If you want to replace Mandala, let me see if you have that ability!"


    Then he pressed a device on the table and said, "let Kao Ao Nan go to the arena!"


    "Haughty south?" Wang Bing has never heard of the name, but long chuxue next to him shows a nervous expression. Obviously, she knows what the name means.


    "Ranger, one of the four villains..."

 Chapter 2997

    Who is Gao Aonan?


    That''s one of the four villains of Ranger. He''s one of the best in Ranger!


    Although long chuxue has never seen this man, he has heard of his name!


    The leader of Ranger, what are you doing?


    Without waiting for Wang Bing and long chuxue to react, the "Ranger" leader suddenly waves his hand. The next second, Wang Bing and long chuxue only feel that the scene in front of them has changed, and they actually come to another place, which is exactly what the "Ranger" leader calls the "arena.".


    Not to mention long chuxue, even Wang Bing was startled by the skill of the "Ranger" leader.


    Moving from one place to another?


    What kind of enigmatic ability is this? Even Wang Bing in the peak period can''t do it?


    Perhaps, Wang Bing still underestimated the strength of the "Ranger" leader. When he spoke, a man had already entered the "arena". He was tall, ferocious, and exuded the momentum of "no one is allowed to enter". This momentum made long chuxue shiver. What appeared in front of her was the top nine "God level" experts.


    "If you haven''t been killed by Gao Aonan in 200 rounds, I''ll let you stay. If not, today will be your death!" The Ranger did not see him, only heard his voice.


    It turned out that he wanted Wang Bing to fight Gao Aonan, but long chuxue worried, "no, you can''t beat him!"


    After hearing about the names of the four evildoers for a long time, long chuxue''s worries can be imagined. No matter how powerful Wang Bing is, can he be more powerful than the Ninth level of "God level"? That is obviously impossible.


    Wang Bing took a look at Kao Ao Nan and patted long chuxue''s hand. "We have no other choice. Don''t worry. I also want to see the strength of the" God level "and the" strange person "of the Ninth level."


    After that, he walked toward Gaoao south. He really longed to see the "strange people" of the "God level" for a long time. Maybe the "strange people" of the "God level" can help him break the void and go home. Now is the best time to verify this.


    "I''m so proud that I won''t fight with nobody. I''ll give you my name!"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Chief, can I kill him?" Gao Aonan asked.


    "Whatever you want!" The Ranger leader nodded and agreed.


    "Haha, that''s good. I''m not polite!"


    "Hum!" After that, his whole body is shining, and his unprecedented power is blowing away from him like a hurricane. Even the Dragon chuxue standing in the distance can''t bear the storm and keeps retreating. Wang Bing is standing in the wind like a mountain.


    "Is this the power of the Ninth level of" God level "


    What kind of realm is the Ninth level of "God level"?


    Wang Bing had never seen him before and had no idea about it at all. But the man in front of him was really a "God level" nine, and the power he showed was really amazing, just It seems that the intensity did not reach Wang Bing''s expectation, at least did not make Wang Bing feel shocked.


    Is it because the shock brought to him by the "Ranger" leader just now is so powerful that it dwarfs Gao Aonan''s shock?


    "Give me a hammer!" Gao Aonan yelled. He dropped his hand to Wang Bing. A huge golden hammer hit him head on. Anyone with a clear eye could see the power of the hammer. It was estimated that a hammer could flatten a mountain.


    "Boom!" When a hammer fell, the light and shadow effect was quite shocking, just like an explosion. The energy and light burst instantly, and even the ground trembled violently. Wang Bing was engulfed by the light.


    "Brother Bing!" Long chuxue couldn''t get close to him, but his heart was broken. When the light dissipated, the ground was deeply sunken, and Wang Bing had been smashed to pieces.


    This is the terror power of the Ninth level of the "God level", far from being comparable to that of the ordinary "alien".


    "Soldier Brother Long chuxue can''t believe everything in front of her. Wang Bing was killed in this way.


    "I thought it was so strong that it was vulnerable!" Kao Ao Nan was very proud indeed, but as soon as he finished, he found something wrong. The huge hammer embedded in the ground floated slowly. No, exactly, it was supported by something. Gradually, a figure came out of the pit with a hammer in one hand.


    "Brother Bing!" Long chuxue is overjoyed. It turns out that it''s Wang Bing. He''s not dead. Not only is he not dead, he''s not hurt.


    "How is that possible?" Gao Aonan''s face was full of shock.


    "Who did you say was vulnerable?" Wang Bing grinned and kicked the hammer back.


    "Pa!" Gao Aonan grabs the hammer from the air.


    "I hit you, but nothing happened? How did you do that? " He asked.


    "Want to know? I''ll tell you! "


    "Hum!" Wang Bing pointed to the void and produced a huge hammer, which was twice as big as Gao Aonan''s.


    "How big!" Gao Aonan was killed by Wang Nagan The hammer was scared.


    "It''s my turn!" Wang Bing grasped the hammer with both hands and swept the whole army to Gaoao Nan.


    Gao Aonan was shocked and quickly raised his hammer to block."Boom!" The block was blocked, but Wang Bing''s power was so great that he smashed Gao Aonan''s hammer, and then Gao Aonan took off with the pieces.


    "Boom!" He hit the wall in the rear heavily, smashed a 30 meter diameter hole in the wall on the spot, and the whole person was embedded in the wall.


    "Poof!" He vomited blood and turned pale. It seemed that he had been hurt a lot, but the physical injury was obviously not the most shocking. The real shock came from his heart.


    He was defeated. He was defeated by an unknown man. He was wounded by Wang Bing with one blow. Don''t forget that he is the top one among the nine "gods" and "strange people".


    "I Unexpectedly... " Before he finished speaking, he fainted in the dark, and a "God level" nine level master was defeated by Wang Bing.


    "Brother Bing won Kao Ao Nan!" Long chuxue''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe it. He knows that Wang Bing can fight and has a high strength. But he is so powerful that he can even move to the Ninth level of "God level". Long chuxue''s just hanging heart can be regarded as being able to let go.


    But for Wang Bing, this is not something to be happy about. Looking at Gao Aonan who fell to the ground from mid air, Wang Bing''s heart was half cold.


    Is this his long-awaited "God level" and "strange person" of the Ninth level?


    Why is it so weak?


    Can such a man expect him to help him break the void and go home?


    At this moment, Wang Bing''s "God level" strange people, who had placed high hopes on him many times before, poured cold water on Wang Bing''s head and dampened his hope of returning home!

 Chapter 2998

    What kind of bullshit is this? That''s the real vulnerability, isn''t it?


    Wang Bing''s heart is cold. None of the "gods" and "strange people" are his opponents. Who else can he expect to help him "break the void" and go home?


    "It seems that you are still of some use!" The leader''s voice brought Wang Bing''s thoughts back to reality. "Welcome to join the Ranger!"


    One move defeated Gao Aonan, and Wang Bing naturally became a member of the "Ranger". The plan went a step further, but Wang Bing''s own hope was dashed.


    No, since the "alien" in the Ninth level of the "divine level" is so weak, we have to find a stronger "alien" than the Ninth level of the "divine level". Isn''t the leader of the "Ranger" one?


    Recalling his magic skill of transferring himself to the arena just now, Wang Bing seems to have found a new target.


    If the "Ranger" leader can help himself to break the void, then he has another reason to stay in the "Ranger".


    But this person who has never seen his appearance so far has the terrifying power that even Wang Bing can''t surpass. How can he help himself break the void? This is a problem. Tough means can''t be used. Can''t Wang Bing beg him? Wang Bing didn''t think he would agree.


    It seems that there is only one way to improve one''s own strength, at least to the level that one can fight against the "Ranger" leader, or to count on Gao Cangyi.


    "Hoo As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Bing and long chuxue came back to the head of "Ranger", and they were startled again.


    "From now on, you will officially take over mandala and become the leader of" night charm ". You will do good for me. I will not treat you badly. As for the" alien alliance ", I will help you solve it!"


    "Good!" Wang Bing nodded and agreed.


    "Step back, someone will take you to the" night charm "headquarters later!"


    This man didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, full of mystery. Wang Bing didn''t entangle him. He and long chuxue accompanied the Rangers to the headquarters of Yemei.


    In this case, it is obvious that it is much more difficult for Wang Bing to get the roster.


    "Drop!"


    Wang Bing had just left when someone approached the office of the "Ranger" leader.


    "Teacher, I''m back!" Standing in front of the "Ranger" leader, he was very respectful, and this man turned out to be a student of the "Ranger" leader.


    "Do you know how to come back?" The chair that hasn''t been moved turns slowly, and the head of "Ranger" finally appears in front of you. I''m just afraid to disappoint you, because he wears a mask on his face, and the students seem to have seen this for a long time.


    "If I hadn''t asked Caroline to take you back, you wouldn''t have come back?"


    "How can it be, teacher?" In the face of the chivalrous leader''s rebuke, the students did not show panic, "this is my home. Where else can I go if I don''t go back here?"


    "Don''t give me a smiley face, be serious!" The "Ranger" leader doesn''t seem so rigid in the face of his students.


    "Don''t be angry, teacher. In fact, I went out to work this time!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I found a very good person and wanted to recruit him into the organization!"


    "I don''t like ordinary people!"


    "He''s not ordinary. He''s not only handsome, but also powerful. He''s also very humorous." It''s a lot of foam.


    "I''m not looking for a son-in-law!"


    "In a word, the reason why I went out so long this time is that I was trying to recruit him!"


    "What happened?" Asked the Ranger chief.


    "He was taken away by the alien alliance!" When she spoke, the student danced excitedly and pushed the hat that covered half of her face, which made people see her face clearly. Surprisingly, the student of the "Ranger" leader turned out to be ya.


    Yes, she is the one who claims to be the daughter of "Duke" ban HAOGE.


    But isn''t she the Duke''s daughter? How did you become a student of the "Ranger" leader?


    "I was trying to find a way to get him out, but who knows, Caroline brought me back!" She has a sad face, and Carolina in her mouth, like Kao Ao Nan, is one of the four villains of Ranger.


    "Teacher, please send someone to rescue him!"


    "What''s the name of the man you''re talking about?"


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Is it him?" The "Ranger" leader was stunned and pointed to the void. The energy was transformed into a screen in the void, showing the appearance of Wang Bing.


    "Yes, that''s him, teacher. How do you know him?" She asked excitedly.


    "He just joined Ranger before you came back!"


    "What?" She Ya was silly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you like him when you are so nervous about him?" Asked the Ranger chief.


    "Well That... " In ordinary days, Leiya was so careless that she was embarrassed."What''s this and that, yes, no, no!"


    "That''s a little bit!" She did.


    "Die heart, he is not suitable for you!" All of a sudden, the leader of Ranger changed the subject.


    "Why?" She was puzzled.


    "Intuition, he already has someone he likes, doesn''t he?"


    "So what? I don''t care about that! "


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. He doesn''t know who you are, does he?"


    "I don''t know. I lied to him that I was ban HAOGE''s daughter!"


    So it''s a lie to say that she is the daughter of "Duke" ban HAOGE, but she has no way not to do so, because everyone doubts her identity, and she has to find a suitable and not so easy to be exposed reason to help her identity lie, so she lies that she is the daughter of "Duke" ban HAOGE.


    In this way, Wu yueluo has no way to verify, and she can continue to be with Wang Bing. In fact, she is a student of the "Ranger" leader. She is an orphan. She was adopted and raised by the "Ranger" leader. She is playful and careless in nature.


    It was a complete coincidence that she met Wang Bing at the beginning. The man who attacked her was extremely aggressive. He wanted to rob her, but unexpectedly found that she had a "Ranger" tattoo on her body, and her strength was not bad. So the two sides started to fight. Who knew that when Wang Bing was just there, something happened again.


    She was greedy for fun for a while, so she decided to follow Wang Bing and lied that she was chased and killed by the Rangers. That''s what happened after that.


    "Then you''d better think about how to explain to him when you see him first." "Ranger" leader said, "he has gone to" night charm "headquarters, I will give him a task right away!"

 Chapter 2999

    At the headquarters of "night charm", Wang Bing sits high. A group of members of "night charm" come to see him. The beautiful scenery is refreshing, because "night charm" people are all beautiful women. If they want to have appearance and figure, Wang Bing has her own "women''s army" all of a sudden. Maybe we should thank Qin Bihua.


    "The vast majority of these people, like me, have a poor life experience!" Long chuxue said.


    "One day I''ll give them back their freedom!" Wang Bing made a promise.


    "I''m afraid not everyone admires your so-called freedom. Some people have already been used to their present status!"


    "After all, it''s Qin Bihua and the leader of Ranger. If they hadn''t done so many things, there wouldn''t be so much trouble in the world!"


    "You can beat Kao Ao Nan, but you are not his opponent. He is so powerful. How do you get the roster?" Dragon early snow worries to say.


    "There must be a way!"


    "Drop!" When talking, the screen suddenly lights up, and the figure of the "Ranger" leader appears on the screen. What he can see through the screen is still the chair in his office. No one can be seen. It seems that he doesn''t even want to let Wang Bing know what he looks like.


    "Chief!"


    "I''m going to give you the first task now!"


    Then the screen flashed and four big words appeared.


    "Blue witch?" Wang Bing and long chuxue are both puzzled. Isn''t this one of the four strongest "God level" aliens in the alien alliance?


    "In three months, kill the blue witch!"


    What?


    Is the first task given to Wang Bing by the "Ranger" leader so "arduous"?


    "Why kill her?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "You just do it, you don''t need to know why!" Said the Ranger chief.


    "This man is one of the strongest" God level "aliens in the alien Alliance..." Long chuxue looks worried.


    "Wang Bing can even win the battle of haughty Nan. He''s just a member of the" alien alliance ". I believe he can''t be defeated. I''ll wait for your good news!"


    When the screen goes out, it doesn''t provide Wang Bing with any more information or information. Anyway, the "Ranger" leader gives Wang Bing three months. In three months, as long as Wang Bing can complete the task, the "Ranger" leader obviously doesn''t care how to complete the task. What he wants is the result.


    "Are you really going to kill the blue witch?" Long chuxue asked.


    "Do I have a choice?"


    "But we have nothing to do with her. Besides, once you kill her, if the alien alliance comes to attack you, then..." Long chuxue did not dare to imagine that picture.


    "This is really a big problem. Let''s find the" blue witch "first. I don''t even know where she is!"


    "I heard that this man was very powerful. No one had ever heard of her before she became one of the four most powerful" gods "in those years. Later, she suddenly appeared and became a" Duke ". As far as I know, her base camp seems to be in the west continent!"


    "Let''s go to the west continent first!"


    "In other words, gaoaonan is the Ninth level of" God level ". If you beat him, so you are also the Ninth level of" God level ", can you fly in the air?"


    Can Wang Bing fly in the air?


    He hasn''t tried this before, just like he didn''t know he could use "divine consciousness".


    "Try it now!"


    The words sound falls, Wang Bing has already suspended in the mid air, regarding the imperial air flight, Wang Bing''s experience is rich.


    "It''s really OK. I knew earlier that I didn''t have to take a plane or anything like that!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Whoosh!" Having said that, before long chuxue could react, Wang Bing flew up with her in his arms.


    "What are you going to do?" Long chuxue put her arms around his neck, slightly nervous.


    "Go to the west continent now!"


    "Hoo In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into black spots in the sky and disappeared in the sky. What Wang Bing didn''t know was how close the leader of the Ranger let him kill him was to him. When he saw that man, he would be surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a man Wang Bing was familiar with was in the west continent.


    Since the last time with the help of Wang Bing, he caught the traitor in the police station to avenge Zhu Yi, the beautiful criminal police captain has never seen Wang Bing again.


    Wang Bing left without saying anything. She couldn''t get in touch with him many times. She wanted to thank Wang Bing.


    This time I came to "xidazhou" not to handle a case, but to take a vacation.


    She worked so hard that she couldn''t even look down on her head. She was forced to take a week off to let her rest. If not, this iron man could really stay all year round.


    So now she takes off her police uniform and just shuttles through the downtown as an ordinary tourist, enjoying the long lost relaxation and pleasure.


    In fact, she is in bloom, but she is more mature than girls of the same age.Because she is used to being busy at ordinary times, she is not used to it at the beginning of the holiday. Now, she is still thinking about the unfinished cases in her heart. From time to time, she will take out her mobile phone to have a look. From time to time, some colleagues call her to urge her to go back to work as soon as possible.


    No, as soon as she finished, she subconsciously took out her mobile phone. Unfortunately, there was nothing on the mobile phone, and there was no message or phone call from her colleagues.


    Although she was disappointed, in fact, her colleagues all understood her and knew that she worked hard at ordinary times. Now she is not easy to take a holiday. Everyone hopes that she can take a holiday at ease. Even if she has something to do, she would rather carry it on her own than bother to be quiet.


    "Ah But with a sigh, he thought of Wang Bing, who had not met for a long time. A few months later, Wang Bing didn''t know what happened? As soon as that guy left, there was no news. At least let yourself know his life and death, so that no one would collect his body if something happened outside.


    Although it''s a joke, Jing Jing is really worried about Wang Bing. If it wasn''t for Wang Bing, she couldn''t find out the identity of long chuxue''s "Ranger" members and avenge Zhu Yi. Maybe there was a misunderstanding with Wang Bing at first, but Wang Bing did make a lot of contributions to Jing Jing.


    When it comes to Wang Bing, I can''t help but call him quietly!


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off..." It''s still the familiar voice, it''s also the voice of despair.


    I don''t know when Wang Bing''s mobile phone has been turned off. It''s not so easy to find him.


    "Wang Bing, where have you been?" Looking at the name of Wang Bing in the mobile phone, I can''t hide my disappointment.


    "This place is more lively than I expected. Let''s go there and have a look!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came into my ears and attracted quiet attention. When I looked up, what did she see?

 Chapter 3000

    In front of a pair of men and women walking hand in hand, looks very close, and why does the man look so familiar?


    "Wang Bing!" Just a glance, quiet recognized Wang Bing.


    Yes, it''s really Wang Bing who has not been seen for a long time. It really means that Cao Cao will arrive soon. Just because he hasn''t contacted Wang Bing for a long time, he was disappointed. Unexpectedly, Wang Bing appeared.


    Quiet heart a joy, immediately want to go to say hello to Wang Bing, but she seems to forget Wang Bing side there is a woman, that woman plump and sexy, the key is why also very familiar?


    "Long chuxue?" Jing Jing is scared. She is afraid that she will recognize the wrong person. She also blinks her eyes. But it''s true that long chuxue is the boss of the "alien competition", the member of the "Ranger" who escaped before and is still wanted. Why is she with Wang Bing?


    And why is she holding Wang Bing''s hand?


    Quiet heart full of questions, this is a phenomenon she can not explain, Wang Bing and long chuxue should not be the enemy?


    When I think about it quietly, I understand that Wang Bing and long chuxue are not enemies at all. The relationship between him and long chuxue must be extraordinary. So after long chuxue''s disappearance, he will go missing with him, and he can''t get in touch with him. That''s why.


    So quiet was played by Wang Bing. From beginning to end, Wang Bing was playing with himself. He was very angry to reach this place and rushed to it.


    Although the "Ranger" leader Limited Wang Bing''s time, Wang Bing was not in a hurry. He needed to find a way to solve this problem first, and then he went to find the "blue enchantress", so he took long chuxue to take a sightseeing tour in the "west continent", but this time it was not as smooth as he thought.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Well?" Wang Bing and long chuxue were surprised when they saw a person dressed up in front of them and could see their faces clearly.


    "Be quiet!"


    Is this a narrow road?


    Wang Bing really didn''t know that he would encounter silence here, but what killed him was that he was with long chuxue now.


    "No wonder I can''t find you all the time. You are with her!" Quiet face gloomy, can see that the mood is very bad, "I believe you so much, I didn''t expect you to cheat me from the beginning to the end!"


    "I''m not lying to you. It''s not what you think!" Wang Bing said.


    "Don''t tell me you have nothing to do with her!" Quiet refers to the hand holding Wang Bing by dragon chuxue.


    In this case, Wang Bing had no idea what to say, but long chuxue added fuel at this time. "Since you saw me, yes, I''m his woman. He helped me escape from under your eyes before!"


    "You are..." Wang Bing was a little embarrassed.


    "She saw it all, and there''s nothing to hide!" With that, long chuxue loosened Wang Bing''s hand and said quietly, "I have nothing to do with you. I don''t know why you are always aiming at me. If you want to catch me, please come here!"


    Long chuxue doesn''t pay attention to quietness. The strength gap between them is too big. Long chuxue wants to kill a finger of quietness.


    "Pa!" Can quiet don''t know this, she doesn''t know the real strength of long chuxue at all, will pack a throw, a pair of want to fight appearance.


    "Stop it Wang Bing quickly stops long chuxue and says to Jing Jing, "Jing Jing, although she has done some wrong things before, she has changed her mind and is no longer a Ranger. Go away!"


    "As long as she has committed a crime, I will catch her. If you want to protect her, I will catch you together!" Silence does not lead Wang Bing.


    "Don''t be ashamed Long chuxue and Jing Jing are quite deep in Liang Zi''s mind. When they finish speaking, they are about to start, but they are held by Wang Bing, "don''t hurt her, she''s just responsible!"


    "Da!" Wang Bing doesn''t let long chuxue do it, but Jing Jing takes the lead. He knows that long chuxue is an "alien" and her level is not low. Bullets are useless to her, so he takes advantage of Wang Bing''s words to kill long chuxue.


    Over the past few months, her strength seems to have improved a little, but the improvement is far less than that of long chuxue.


    "Pa!" This kind of move is not dangerous to long chuxue, let alone Wang Bing? He easily grasped the quiet hand so that she could not move.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, long chuxue wants to teach quiet. He is also held by Wang Bing, "don''t hurt her!"


    "You''re still protecting her!" Long chuxue is a little unhappy.


    "She''s not your match at all. Go shopping by yourself first, and I''ll come to you later!"


    Wang Bing all said so, what opinion can long chuxue have? After a fierce glare at silence, he walked away angrily.


    "Let go of me!" Quietly watching long chuxue go away, still indignant.


    "Can you calm down and listen to me? You and the beginning snow strength difference is too many, you cannot catch her


    Looking at Wang Bing''s eagerness to protect the dragon, Chu Xue said quietly, "I can''t catch her now, I will catch her sooner or later!""Why are you so stubborn?" Wang Bing looks helpless.


    "It''s not obstinacy, it''s my duty!"


    Wang Bing said with a bitter smile, "I told you that she is no longer a Ranger!"


    "So can you decide what she did before?"


    "Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. You have to give her a chance to turn over a new leaf!"


    "Then wait until she has accepted the punishment she should have received!"


    It seems that it is impossible to persuade Jing Jing to give up the idea of catching dragon chuxue.


    "I won''t give up unless you don''t get touched by me!"


    "Well, whatever you want, I won''t let you catch chuxue with me, not to mention you can''t catch her!"


    With that, Wang Bing turned and left, ready to find long chuxue. He was in no mood and quiet to talk about the past.


    Seeing this, he followed him. It seemed that he would not give up, but Wang Bing didn''t care because it was too easy to get rid of him.


    At this time, on the other side, long chuxue was walking alone in the street, still sulking.


    "Really, let me teach that haunted woman a lesson?"


    Just now I was in a good mood, because the quiet appearance affected long chuxue''s mood. What''s more irritating is that Wang Bing didn''t let her do it. Now she is holding a stomach fire.


    "Well?" Walking, long chuxue suddenly Leng for a while, and then looked back, it seems to be looking for something, eyes wandering in the crowd, showing a sense of vigilance.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    She just vaguely felt as if someone was following her, and then she went on. At this time, a furtive figure appeared in the dark

 Chapter 3001

    Along the way, there is still a strange feeling in my heart. I always feel that someone is staring at me, but long chuxue doesn''t find anything. Is it an illusion?


    Around people come and go, long chuxue did not know one, but the strange feeling in her heart did not subside, but became more and more intense, which made her feel uneasy.


    Even as a "God level" alien, she feels uneasy. That''s really uneasy.


    She quickened her pace, thinking of turning back to join Wang Bing.


    "Well?" But at this time, long chuxue stopped, because she saw a man in black in the crowd in front of her, who was wearing a hat and a mask and only showed a pair of eyes, but her eyes were locked on long chuxue.


    Long chuxue was surprised. It turned out that the strange feeling was not an illusion. The man was staring at himself from a distance, as if there were black smoke coming out of the man, giving a strong sense of oppression.


    Intuition tells long chuxue that this person is a great threat to her. If you want to reach here, long chuxue turns around.


    "Well?" But the front foot just took two steps, and the masked man appeared in front of her again. What''s the speed?


    Long chuxue changed direction again, but the man appeared in front of her for the third time.


    This can frighten long chuxue. The man is coming for her!


    Frightened, long chuxue wants to run into the crowd to confuse the masked people.


    "Hoo It seems that the masked person has already noticed her intention and appears in front of long chuxue like a ghost. Without waiting for long chuxue to react, he pulls long chuxue and disappears in the same place. The speed is so fast that even the people around him don''t realize that someone disappears from them out of thin air.


    Long chuxue only felt that the scene turned before her eyes. When she came back, she had been thrown into the alley far away from the downtown by masked people.


    She suddenly turned over and jumped up to face the masked man with murderous look in her eyes. She was already nervous.


    At this time, she had no strength to fight back in front of the masked man because of her "divine level" five level strength. The masked man''s strength can be imagined.


    "Who are you?" She asked nervously.


    "The dying don''t have to know so much!" Masked people cold voice response, but it is such a short sentence, but let long chuxue face changed.


    "It''s you!" She recognized the voice, a voice she would never forget in her life. Even if the owner of the voice modified his voice intentionally, long chuxue recognized it.


    "Prince!"


    Leng to this turn I can recognize the other party unexpectedly


    "I know you when you turn to dust!" There is hatred in long chuxue''s eyes.


    When the other party heard the words, he simply took off the mask and showed his face. It was the prince, the idol of all people.


    "You''ve lost your life twice in a row, but you won''t be so lucky this time!" The prince said with a sneer that the gentle idol star on peace day was totally different.


    "One day, people all over the world will know what you have done and what you really are!" Long chuxue said.


    "When you die, no one knows!" "Prince" can not deny to smile, so he is to kill long chuxue.


    After what he did, long chuxue escaped, which undoubtedly became a fetter in his heart. Long chuxue was like a time bomb. She would not die one day, and the heart of the "Prince" would be restless one day, because long chuxue would shake out what he did every minute.


    So the prince has been looking for long chuxue all these years, and he doesn''t know that long chuxue has been hiding in the Ranger.


    Although the appearance of long chuxue has changed a lot over the years, when long chuxue appeared last time and intended to assassinate him, he recognized it at once. He wanted to kill long chuxue at that time, but long chuxue''s luck was so good that she took back her life and ran away.


    But after three things, just now the prince happened to pass by and unexpectedly found long chuxue.


    It''s a real waste of time. How can we miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    In order not to be discovered by others, the prince immediately disguised himself, so the present scene came into being.


    "Who was that girl you were?" Asked the prince.


    "It''s my sister!"


    "No wonder it looks a bit like you, but you are more beautiful than your sister. It''s a pity to kill you like this!"


    When he said this, his mood didn''t fluctuate. It seemed that it was just a trivial matter for him. It can be seen how cold-blooded and heartless he was.


    Although long chuxue is calm on the surface, in fact, she is very nervous. She clearly knows that she is not the opponent of the prince. The prince will not let her go again in order to kill her. If she wants to live, she must contact Wang Bing and ask him to come quickly. Only Wang Bing can clean up the scum."Don''t try to play tricks again. I won''t let you leave alive this time. If you don''t die one day, it will be a hidden danger for me, so..."


    "Hoo Then he appeared in front of long chuxue. He was so scared that long chuxue immediately retreated. As a result, he bumped into something. Looking back, he didn''t know when the prince had gone behind her.


    "Pa!" Before long chuxue could react, "the Prince" had grabbed her by the neck and hung her in the air, "fearless resistance will only aggravate your pain!"


    Then he touched the delicate face of long chuxue, "the more attractive she looked, the more beautiful she had to die. It''s so cruel!"


    Is it hard for this guy to make a fuss with long chuxue?


    "Brother Bing won''t let you go!" Long chuxue said.


    "Brother Bing? Who is that? How is your date? " "Prince" showed a very disdainful expression, "the person who can pose a threat to me in this world has not yet been born. If it is not for fear that my public image will be damaged, I can actually let you go. Otherwise, I will let you go, and you will be my maid from now on, ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at this guy''s smile, what will long chuxue do?


    "Bah!" That''s her response.


    The prince wiped the saliva off his face, and his smile gradually cooled down.


    "Dream, you beast, I''d rather die than follow you!" Long chuxue said in a cold voice.


    "Very good!" The prince showed a ferocious expression.


    "Puchi!" Palm knife, on the spot will be long chuxue''s body piercing.


    "Well Long Chu xuekou vomites blood, signs of life are rapidly losing, and Wang Bing doesn''t know that his beloved woman is dying.

 Chapter 3002

    "What are you doing with me?"


    Wang Bing, who had been followed quietly, was a little impatient.


    "You go your way, I go my way, how can I follow you?" Quiet and upright.


    "In that case..."


    "Whoosh!" Voice fell, Wang Bing had disappeared from her.


    "Well?" Quiet moment lost the trace of Wang Bing, and Wang Bing no time to talk to her, quickly find long chuxue and then leave is true.


    With the release of divine consciousness, the movement within a hundred meters can be seen at a glance. Each alien''s power response is different. According to this feature, Wang Bing can accurately find long chuxue through his power response.


    As soon as he finished, he found long chuxue''s "ability" reaction, but why is the "ability" reaction so weak? Not only that, it seems to be getting weaker and weaker.


    Less than think about it, Wang Bing flashed over, but when he came to the alley where long chuxue was, the scene in front of him shocked Wang Bing.


    Long chuxue fell into a pool of blood and was dying.


    "The first snow Wang Bing was so shocked that he picked her up and treated her while protecting her heart with the power. But it didn''t help at all, because she was so badly injured that she had only a breath left.


    "Yes He At the beginning of the dragon snow, the air is like silk.


    He?


    Wang Bing was surprised, "prince?"


    "Newspaper Qiu... "


    Finish saying long Chu snow two eyes a black, in Wang Bing''s bosom interrupted gas.


    "The first snow


    Long chuxue died. No, how can she die?


    In his heart, Wang Bing immediately put down the dragon''s snow and used his "time reversal" ability. The surrounding scenery and the dragon''s snow became blurred and flowed in the shape of seven colors of light and shadow.


    Time began to fall back quickly. Wang Bing''s current ability could be up to five minutes ago. He wanted to save long chuxue before he was killed.


    But will five minutes be enough?


    When the seven colors stopped, the surrounding scenery returned to normal. Did Wang Bing catch up?


    No, long chuxue has fallen into the pool of blood, and Wang Bing also found that someone was flying away.


    Although the man was wearing a mask, he could fly in the air. Who else was there besides the prince?


    Wang Bing hesitated a little. Instead of pursuing the prince, he rushed to cure long chuxue. He was five minutes ahead of time, but he still didn''t have time to save long chuxue. The signs of long chuxue''s life are still rapidly disappearing.


    It''s no use. Five minutes is too short. Long chuxue can''t save him. He must turn back the time more.


    It''s almost four minutes earlier than before. Can Wang Bing save long chuxue in time?


    The seven colors of light and shadow start to flow again, but Wang Bing''s face is not good-looking. In fact, "time reversal" has a burden on his body, especially when it is used continuously, it will bring huge damage to Wang Bing''s body, and also consume a lot of "powers". Therefore, Wang Bing never used "time reversal" before.


    But now he can''t manage so much, just want to save dragon chuxue!


    When the seven colors of light and shadow flow, Wang Bing feels a strong sense of oppression, as if to tear his body, why?


    It must be because he has not fully mastered the ability of "time reversal".


    "Give me back!" Regardless of the pain, he gritted his teeth.


    "Hum!" The next second, the surrounding scenery returned to normal. Almost at the same time, Wang Bing saw that "Prince" grabbed long chuxue by the neck and hung her in the air.


    "The more you look, the more charming you are. It''s so outrageous that such a beautiful woman has to die."


    "Brother Bing won''t let you go!"


    "Brother Bing? Who is that? How is your date? The person who can threaten me in this world has not been born yet. If it is not for fear that my public image will be damaged, I can actually let you go. Otherwise, I will let you go and you will be my maid from now on. Ha ha ha


    "Bah, dream, you beast, I''d rather die than follow you!"


    "Very good!" The "Prince" shows a ferocious expression. His palm turns into a knife, and he is about to take long chuxue''s life.


    "Pa!" He just raised his hand and found it caught.


    "Well?" When he was shocked, he turned to see an unidentified man standing beside him sweating, panting slightly, but the prince didn''t know him at all.


    "Brother Bing!" Long chuxue was overjoyed. Wang Bing finally arrived in time, but he did "time reversal" twice in a row, and he still tried his best. Wang Bing''s body obviously couldn''t bear it.


    But he couldn''t manage so much. Without saying a word, he punched the prince in the face and beat him out on the spot.


    Wang Bing hugged long chuxue, "sorry, I''m late!"


    "What''s the matter with you, soldier? Why are you so tired? "


    "I''ll explain to you later!" Looking coldly at the "Prince" floating in the air, Wang Bing''s eyes were full of hatred. If it wasn''t for his ability of "time reversal", long chuxue would have been killed by this guy."Prince" touches the beaten face and stares at Wang Bing. He must have felt the threat from Wang Bing.


    "You are her friend?" If he had a chance to meet at the reception last time, he would have been surprised, or maybe they would not have met under such circumstances.


    "Early snow, you stand far away!" Wang Bing broke away the dragon''s early snow.


    "Be careful, soldier!"


    "Not going together?" The prince said in a cold voice.


    "To deal with people like you, I''ll do it alone!"


    After a pause, Wang Bing added: "as a public figure, you have done something that is hurtful to heaven. Today I will take it as acting for heaven!"


    "Prince" a Leng, this just know that the original Wang Bing also know what he did, "since you know, then you and she are going to die today!"


    He is full of self-confidence. Don''t forget that he is one of the four strongest "God level" aliens in the alien alliance.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer and flew slowly.


    "Well?" Seeing Wang Bing flying in the sky, the prince''s face suddenly changed. It turned out that the stranger was just like him, and his smile disappeared.


    It''s not so easy for him to kill Wang Bing.


    "Who are you?" Asked the prince.


    "I can''t stand your disgusting face!"


    "Whoosh!" With that, Wang Bing has already taken the lead in attacking the prince.


    "Whoosh!" The prince knew that the enemy was at hand and did not dare to neglect him, so he immediately went all out to meet him.


    "Boom!" Wang Bing and "Prince" finally face to face, the war is imminent, is bound to hit the earth like Mars.


    But long chuxue, who was watching the battle at the bottom, frowned, "why brother Bing..."

 Chapter 3003

    "Boom boom!" Wang Bing and "Prince" are fighting fiercely at an altitude of 10000 meters. It is reasonable to say that no matter how talented the "Prince" is, his strength is only the same level as that of haughty south. Wang Bing can even be haughty south for seconds, so it''s nothing more than a "Prince".


    However, from the beginning, he fell into a bitter battle because using the ability of "time reversal" twice in a row has brought a load to his body, or it has exceeded the load value he can bear at present. His "ability" consumes a lot. At present, he is dragging his tired body to fight with "Prince", but he is still on a par with "Prince".


    In an instant, both sides hurt each other, and no one took advantage of each other.


    "Prince" was surprised at Wang Bing''s strength. He never thought that long chuxue''s man was so fierce. After several fights, he was injured in many places. If this situation continues, the final result will be that both sides will be hurt.


    This is not what the prince wants to see. He doesn''t intend to fight with Wang Bing to death. What''s more, such a big movement has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many people below are standing around and watching. Maybe soon someone will find out his identity. The prince certainly doesn''t want to reveal himself.


    "Boom!" So after a frontal confrontation, he took the opportunity to retreat, slightly hesitated and then turned around and flew away.


    "I want to go!" Wang Bing didn''t intend to let him go easily. This man has no ability to help himself "break the void", but he is the enemy of long chuxue. Wang Bing wanted to help long chuxue to get revenge, and immediately chased him without saying a word.


    "Whoosh!"


    One in front of the other and the other behind, they turned into two vague figures and flew past in the high air. The sound of breaking through the air was deafening and hard to distinguish with naked eyes.


    "Prince" should be glad that Wang Bing''s strength has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, how could he get rid of Wang Bing so easily?


    Wang Bing feels that he can''t keep up with his strength and lacks stamina. Why does "time reversal" bring so much burden to his body?


    He gritted his teeth and pursued, but the distance between the two sides did not shorten, nor was it narrowed. It seems that this will be a protracted war.


    The prince was a little worried when he saw that he couldn''t get rid of Wang Bing. He had never been so embarrassed. At this time, he was defeated and escaped, which was not a good thing for him, but the goddess of luck favored him at this time.


    Just as Wang Bing and the "Prince" are aimlessly chasing each other, the sky is shining blue in the distance, and the camera zooms in to see the "Queen of the blue moon.".


    "Well?" The two figures in front of her flew by and immediately attracted the attention of the "blue moon queen". The first one looked a little familiar, but the "blue moon queen" had no time to take care of it, because her eyes were firmly fixed on the second person behind her. When she saw that person''s face, she could not calm down any more.


    Who did she see?


    Isn''t that the man Wang Bing, who was liked by her at the beginning, wanted to "occupy" by force, and finally got involved in the "space crack" with her?


    "Wang Bing!" There was no way to hide her excitement and joy. She flew at full speed and yelled at the same time.


    "Wang Bing!"


    "Well?" The noise distracted Wang Bing''s attention. He turned around and saw that the blue light came from the side and blocked Wang Bing''s way. Wang Bing had to stop. The visitors could also fly in the air. He was the top of the "God level" nine ranks. He was surprised when he saw his opponent''s appearance.


    "Queen of the blue moon?"


    "It''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person!" Blue moon queen is very happy, "so you are here!"


    Why is the blue moon queen here?


    Wang Bing has doubts in his heart, but he is not in the mood to reminisce with the blue moon queen now, because he has more important things to do?


    In the blink of an eye, the prince had already gone a long way. Wang Bing was about to catch up with him, but the blue moon queen blocked his way.


    "What are you doing?" The blue moon queen asked curiously.


    "Get out of my way!" Wang Bing pushed her away, but when he wanted to pursue the prince, he found that the prince had disappeared.


    The speed of the prince is so fast that even if Wang Bing releases his divine sense, he can''t keep up with his flying speed. After chasing him for a long time, he finally runs away. Who is to blame?


    Of course, it''s the blue moon queen. If she hadn''t gotten in the way suddenly, how could she have let the prince run away?


    Want to reach here, Wang Bing''s eyes are full of sorrow.


    "What are you doing? Are you after that man? " Asked the blue moon queen.


    "What do you say?"


    "Run away, but he looks a little familiar. Who is he? I''ll help you find him! " "Blue moon queen" said.


    Seeing that the "blue moon queen" is so enthusiastic, and that she finally meets the "fellow townspeople", we all come from the "Earth", Wang Bing has nothing to say.


    "Forget it, why are you here? I thought you... "


    "What do you think I am? You think I''m dead, don''t you The blue moon queen is in a good mood, "I''ve been here for more than two years!""More than two years?" Wang Bing was surprised. He and the "blue moon queen" were caught in the "space crack" at the same time. It should have come here at the same time. But why did the "blue moon queen" come here two years earlier than Wang Bing?


    "Yes, we should have come here at the same time?"


    "I came here two years later than you, and I didn''t come here a year later!"


    "Is there such a thing? Where did you go before? "


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I came here after I was caught in the ''space crack''!"


    "Me too. I came here after I came out of the ''space crack'', but how can you be so late than me?"


    It looks like they''ve come across something they can''t explain.


    It''s natural to have a good chat when you finally meet the "blue moon queen". In particular, the "blue moon queen" has the same goal as Wang Bing.


    "When I found out that this is not the world we used to live in, I always tried to find a way to go back, but I tried countless ways, but I didn''t succeed!" Said the blue moon queen.


    "I''ve been trying to find a way, too, but..." Wang Bing was also helpless.


    "Don''t stand here, find a place to talk slowly!" Said the blue moon queen.


    "Yes, but I have to go back to meet someone first!"


    "Good!"


    With that, they flew back to the location of long chuxue.


    On the other hand, the prince finds out that Wang Bing, who has been chasing him all the time, has finally been thrown away by him. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He finds a place to stop, but he looks dignified.


    Failed to kill long chuxue is the biggest blunder, the existence of long chuxue is definitely a time bomb for him, but what can he do now?

 Chapter 3004

    The prince ran away because of the sudden appearance of the blue moon queen, but Wang Bing was not in a hurry. The monk could not run away from the temple. It was not difficult for such public figures to find him.


    Long chuxue is anxiously waiting for Wang Bing''s return, but he is looking forward to Wang Bing''s return, but he has brought a woman back.


    "The first snow


    "And he?" Long chuxue asked.


    "Run away by him!"


    "Who is she?" The blue moon queen looks at the dragon''s first snow.


    "Long chuxue!"


    Wang Bing introduces them to each other, but the blue moon queen looks at long chuxue unfriendly, especially when she finds that Wang Bing and long chuxue are close.


    "The blue moon queen, like me, comes from my hometown!" Wang Bing said.


    "You missed one thing!" The queen of blue moon smiles and takes Wang Bing''s hand. "He''s still my man!"


    The sudden action let long chuxue a little unhappy, also scared Wang Bing, quickly pushed her hand away, "don''t make trouble!"


    "Who''s making trouble with you? Am I right? You are the man I have identified. That''s the truth The blue moon queen took it for granted that she did not change her mind about Wang Bing just because she came to a foreign country.


    "We are not dead when we are caught in the" space crack "together, but we are here together, which shows that we are predestined. Anyway, we can''t go back. We just get married here and have a bunch of children. It''s also good!" Finish saying the body also pasted to Wang Bing body stick, eyes full of provocation to long chuxue.


    Sure enough, long chuxue was very jealous and took Wang Bing''s other hand. "If you want to get married, you should marry me, not you!"


    "That''s not true. In terms of figure and appearance, which of you can match me?" The blue moon queen is full of confidence.


    "But you''re obviously older than me!"


    The two sides did not give in to each other, staring at each other, the atmosphere became tense, Wang Bing was caught in the middle, in a dilemma.


    "Wang Bing, who''s better with me?" Asked the blue moon queen.


    "Brother Bing!" Long chuxue looks at it plaintively. It''s almost fatal, but Wang Bing gives the answer. He throws the hand of the blue moon queen away and says, "don''t make any noise, will you?"


    Long chuxue shows the winner''s smile, because Wang Bing doesn''t get rid of her. It''s clear who wins and who loses.


    "I just want to get home now!"


    "Do you hear me? Wang Bing doesn''t belong here! " The blue moon queen feels like she''s back.


    "So what? Then I''ll go back with brother Bing! " Long chuxue still has the upper hand. He feels that if they can''t say a word, they will scold again. Wang Bing stops them.


    "One less sentence, I have other things to do!"


    "In the face of Wang Bing, I don''t have the same opinion with you!" Said the blue moon queen.


    "I don''t want to see you in the same light!"


    "Find a place to rest. It''s not a place to talk!"


    "Come to me, my place is not far from here!" Said the blue moon queen.


    "Well, you lead the way!"


    With that, the "blue moon queen" flies up into the sky, and Wang Bing carries long chuxue on his back. But long chuxue has long been frightened by the "blue moon queen"''s flying ability.


    "She can fly. She''s a" God level "nine level alien!"


    "Well, when she was in my hometown..." While flying, Wang Bing tells long chuxue about the "blue moon queen.".


    "It''s her passion


    After flying at a high speed for nearly 20 minutes, a dreamlike Castle came into view, which was exactly where the "blue moon queen" lived.


    "This castle is built like the place where I used to live!"


    "You''re willing to spend money!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t have to spend any money. Every day, people pay tribute to me with money and all kinds of things!" She was very proud, and when she flew into the castle, all kinds of magnificence could be seen everywhere.


    "Your majesty


    People in the castle are respectful when they see her. Wang Bing has seen this kind of scene many times before, but long chuxue is more and more frightened, because the power of the blue moon queen is beyond imagination, and what is more surprising is still behind.


    "You''re doing well!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing strange that these things are available to you, aren''t you?" The blue moon queen laughed with disapproval, she is still this kind of free and easy character.


    "I don''t attach much importance to these external things!"


    "I didn''t know you were here, or I would have been looking for you!"


    "Speaking of this, we should have come here at the same time, but why are you two years earlier than me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You''ve been here since you came?"


    "It''s hard for me to get used to the environment, but it doesn''t matter how much time I spent here to adapt to the environment." Speaking of what she has done, the blue moon queen is foaming."Then I joined the alien League, and they gave me a nickname, the blue witch!"


    "Poof!" Wang Bing almost didn''t slow down, "what do you say? What''s your name, the blue witch? "


    "Yes, such a big reaction. Have you ever heard my nickname?"


    I''ve heard that the purpose of Wang Bing''s coming here is to kill the "blue enchantress". Doesn''t it mean that the person he wants to kill is the blue moon queen?


    What kind of bloody plot is this?


    The blue moon queen turned out to be the "blue witch". Wang Bing really didn''t think of this possibility.


    "I''ve long heard that the ''Blue witch'' lives in a dreamy castle. You are one of the four most powerful ''God level'' aliens in the ''alien alliance''!" Long chuxue also fell into this embarrassing situation.


    "Just know!"


    Wang Bing and long chuxue look at each other and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    It''s impossible for Wang Bing to kill the blue moon queen, but what should the "Ranger" leader do?


    "But who was the man you were chasing?" Asked the blue moon queen.


    "Like you, the alien alliance, the divine alien, Prince!"


    "Is that him?" The blue moon queen suddenly realized.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes, that person has always wanted to be close to me, but I have refused!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bing and long chuxue both showed disgust.


    "What are you doing with that look? What are you after him for? "


    "He is chuxue''s enemy, I will kill him!"


    "Isn''t that easy?" The queen of the blue moon grinned. What strategies did she come up with? And will things go as smoothly as Wang Bing thought?

 Chapter 3005

    "Do you know where he is?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know, but as long as I call him, he''ll come to the door by himself!"


    Isn''t it?


    Just now I said that "Prince" has always wanted to be close to blue moon, but blue moon didn''t bird him before. Now if blue moon calls to ask him out on her own initiative, isn''t he going to take the bait?


    "He didn''t know that I knew you, and he was not at your disposal then?" Blue moon said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it!" Wang Bing accepted the blue moon queen''s proposal.


    "Thank you Long chuxue also expressed her thanks, "but one yard to one yard, I won''t give you brother Bing!"


    "Do I need you to let me go?" Then they took Wang Bing''s hand and made him embarrassed.


    "I''ll talk about it when I''ve healed my wounds!"


    "Are you hurt?" The blue moon queen was surprised.


    "It''s not hurt, it''s just a little tired!"


    "Come to my room. My bed is big and comfortable, so you can have a good rest!"


    "Why are you so cheeky?" Long chuxue refused.


    Looking at the two people who began to argue again, what else could Wang Bing do besides let go?


    "Why don''t you use your powers and go out for a fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    As the night deepened, Wang Bing was sitting alone in the room. He was trying to improve his "time reversal" ability.


    The last time he did extreme "time reversal" twice in a row, his body couldn''t bear it, but he did reverse time by five minutes twice in a row, that is to say, he reversed time by ten minutes.


    So five minutes is not the upper limit of his ability. He can certainly reverse the flow of time more, but how can it be achieved? This is a problem.


    It''s different from the beginning when Wang Bing was already familiar with "time reversal".


    As his mind turned, the scenery around him became blurred and various lights and shadows began to flow. In this dreamlike light and shadow, Wang Bing''s mind was as still as water, and there had been no waves at the beginning.


    The rotation time of light and shadow is the length of time reversal. The longer the rotation time is, the longer the time reversal will be. This is what Wang Bing found after countless attempts and experiments. In the past, when the time reversal was one or two minutes, the light and shadow only rotated once. Later, when the time reversal was five minutes, the rotation time became longer.


    And when the light and shadow stop rotating, it means the end of time reversal, to the limit length of time reversal.


    Wang Bing''s way to improve this ability is simple and crude, that is, every time he reaches the limit, he will try his best to keep the light and shadow from turning.


    Five minutes is still too little for Wang Bing. Wang Bing has a feeling that the limit of this ability is definitely far more than five minutes, and even has a more powerful role. He has not discovered it. That is to say, he has not fully mastered this ability, otherwise he would not be so tired after doing time reversal twice.


    Looking at the light and shadow in front of him, there was a subtle feeling in Wang Bing''s heart. It was very clear that it was in front of him, but he couldn''t catch it.


    Light and shadow keep turning. What does it contain that Wang Bing failed to discover?


    The light and shadow represent


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sudden knock on the door interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts, and also made his mind a little clear. Is it that bastard who can''t pick the time?


    Open the door and see, that bastard is "blue moon queen".


    "What for?"


    "What are you doing? When you come here, you''re closed. What are you doing in your room? "


    After that, without waiting for Wang Bing''s reaction, she had already taken Wang Bing''s hand and walked out, "it''s a fine day today. I''ll go out with you. I''ll show you the city under my jurisdiction!"


    Shopping? How does Wang Bing feel?


    Can''t stand the blue moon queen''s hard and soft, finally agreed.


    "What about the first snow?"


    "I''ve let her go, so I don''t have to be a light bulb again. Don''t worry, she''s very safe in my site!"


    As the owner of the city, the blue moon queen has a high prestige here. She is respectful everywhere she goes.


    Blue moon spared no effort to introduce the local conditions and customs to Wang Bing, but Wang Bing was not in the mood to listen at all.


    He didn''t forget that the Ranger leader asked him to kill the blue enchantress. But before he came, who would know that the blue enchantress was the blue moon queen?


    How can he kill the "blue moon queen"?


    "Queen of the blue moon..."


    "I told you so many times


    "Blue moon, I have something to tell you!"


    "Say it


    "Find a place to hide for a while, blue moon!" Wang Bing said.


    "Why?" Blue moon does not understand to ask a way."Because I''m here to kill you!"


    "Well?" Blue moon suddenly came back to her senses, as if she had heard a funny joke and laughed, "ha ha ha, you said you came to kill me? Then why don''t you do it? "


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m actually a Ranger!" In order to make blue moon believe, Wang Bing can only tell the truth.


    He has to tell LAN Yue the truth, because he doesn''t intend to kill LAN Yue at all. But if he doesn''t kill LAN Yue, the Ranger leader can''t explain it. If he can''t explain it, Wang Bing can''t stay in the Ranger. Maybe he will even kill himself.


    "What?" Blue moon was surprised, "do you think you are a Ranger? Don''t be kidding


    "I''m really a Ranger. I came to xidazhou to kill you this time!"


    "How can you be a Ranger?" Blue moon was stunned.


    "I can''t explain to you for a while..."


    "Wang Bing!"


    When he spoke, a voice suddenly came into the room and attracted Wang Bing and LAN Yue''s attention. Wang Bing was stunned on the spot.


    "Quiet?"


    Yes, quiet appeared. Where did she come from?


    She is still a tourist with a travel bag on her back. It seems that she just came here. Unfortunately, she came to the site of blue moon and met Wang Bing again.


    Last time she was dumped by Wang Bing, which made her resentful. Seeing Wang Bing again, she would never let Wang Bing run away, but when she was about to step forward, she was surprised to hear what Wang Bing and LAN Yue said.


    Is Wang Bing a Ranger?


    This is simply unexpected. No wonder he and long chuxue are together. It turns out that he is really cheating himself from the beginning.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Answer me, are you a Ranger?" Asked quietly.


    Wang Bing is silly. What kind of bloody story is this?


    And the more unexpected things are still behind!

 Chapter 3006

    Knowing that Wang Bing is a Ranger, you can imagine his quiet mood.


    For her, the "Ranger" is the object she always wanted to attack and disintegrate, but she was fooled by Wang Bing. She even sent Wang Bing to work as an undercover agent beside long chuxue. Now it''s ridiculous.


    "Are you a Ranger?" She asked excitedly.


    "Yes Wang Bing nodded and admitted.


    "So you lied to me from beginning to end!"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you when I have a chance."


    "What else? I used to believe you like that, but you... "


    "Little brother!" All of a sudden, another voice came in. When I turned around, it turned out to be the elegant girl I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Elegant?"


    "It''s really you, little brother!" She ran over happily.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Bing asked, saying in his heart that she appeared in time. The atmosphere just now was an embarrassment, which was temporarily relieved by her appearance.


    "I came out to look for you!"


    "Who is this little girl?" The blue moon queen asked curiously.


    "Who''s your name, Auntie?"


    "Who''s your name, Auntie?"


    Do you want to fight again?


    Do you want to make Wang Bing angry?


    In order not to make the problem worse, Wang Bing said, "blue moon, don''t you know her?"


    "I don''t know!" The blue moon queen shook her head.


    "She''s the daughter of Prince ban HAOGE!" In order not to let the blue moon queen and she Ya quarrel, Wang Bing tells her identity.


    "She''s the Duke''s daughter?" The blue moon queen was surprised.


    "Yes, are you scared? Don''t bully me, or you won''t be able to eat when my father comes! " She raised her chin haughtily.


    "Well, even if the Duke came, he didn''t dare to do anything to me!" The blue moon queen doesn''t pay attention to the Duke.


    The three seem to have forgotten the silence, but no one finds that the quiet face is even uglier than just now. "How dare you pretend to be the daughter of the Duke!"


    "Well?" The quiet words made Wang Bing, the blue moon queen and Yu Ya all look silly.


    Posing as the daughter of the Duke?


    Who?


    What''s the point?


    "What did you say?" Wang Bing took the lead in responding.


    "She''s not the daughter of Prince banhaoge at all. She''s a fake!" He said quietly.


    "Who are you? This is bullshit She was slightly excited.


    "You know what I''m talking about!" Quiet is full of confidence.


    "I''m the Duke''s daughter. I''m a fake!" She said.


    "You''re a fake. You''re a liar!" Quiet and reasonable.


    What kind of plot is this?


    How can quiet suddenly prove her identity? Did she meet the Duke''s daughter?


    "How do you know she''s not the Duke''s daughter? Do you know the Duke''s daughter Wang Bing asked the question in his heart.


    "Little brother, don''t believe what she said, she is slandering me!" She said.


    "I don''t slander you. I know more than the Duke''s daughter. I know her better than anyone else, because I am the Duke''s daughter!" He said quietly.


    "What?" This really scared Wang Bing, "are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m ban HAOGE''s daughter. She''s fake!" Quiet, angry and elegant.


    Another person who claimed to be the daughter of the "Duke" appeared. She and Jing Jing both claimed to be the daughter of the "Duke" ban HAOGE. But who said it was true and who said it was false?


    "I don''t care who you are, but I will never allow you to cheat people by the name of my father!" Said quietly and coldly.


    "Do you think the little brother will believe what you say? Little brother, don''t be cheated by her! " She is still arguing.


    "You keep saying that you are ban HAOGE''s daughter. How can you prove it?" Ask quietly.


    "I''m ban HAOGE''s daughter. I don''t need proof, and my little brother already knew it before, didn''t I, little brother?"


    "What do you know? Have you met my father? " Ask quietly.


    "No!" Wang Bing shook his head.


    "Since you have repeatedly said that you are the daughter of" Duke "ban HAOGE, now you call him in front of us!" Quiet asked.


    "This..." Her face changed immediately.


    She was a fake and didn''t know the Duke''s phone number. How could she call the Duke? Last time, it was just acting in front of Wang Bing. It''s just a coincidence that Wang Bing just escaped from the "alien alliance" at that time, which made people mistakenly think that she had entrusted the relationship to let Wang Bing escape.


    "If you don''t fight, I''ll fight!" Said quietly took out the phone, in front of the public made a phone call, she is really in mystification to scare ya? Or is she really the daughter of "Duke" ban HAOGE?"Baby daughter, how can you call me so well?" The phone was connected quickly, the speaker was turned on quietly, and the husky male voice came into the ears of all the people.


    "It''s really the Duke''s voice!" LAN Yue naturally knew the Duke and recognized his voice at once.


    "Dad, I''m in XX city of xidazhou now!" Quiet, this "Dad" let everyone know her identity.


    It turns out that the truth is so amazing. In the end, quietness is the daughter of "Duke" ban HAOGE, while Leiya is a fake.


    "How did you go to the west continent? I thought I heard the voice of "blue witch" just now Said the Duke.


    "Blue witch?" Quiet was surprised, and then realized the blue moon queen standing in front of her.


    "Hello, Duke!" Blue moon said hello.


    "It''s really you, blue witch. Are you with my daughter?"


    "It''s a long story. It turns out that she is really your daughter. We almost wronged the good man just now."


    "Blame the good man?"


    "Someone here pretends to be your daughter and is caught by your daughter on the spot!"


    "Is there such a thing? I''ll see who''s passing off my daughter, and I''ll go right there! "


    Then "Duke" hung up and immediately rushed over.


    When the phone hung up, the awkward atmosphere not only didn''t get relieved, but also became more awkward. Quiet and the blue moon queen''s eyes were locked on her.


    "Who are you? Why pretend to be me? "


    In the face of quiet questioning, she is very nervous. Who would have thought that she would meet the real "Duke" daughter?


    "Who are you?" Even Wang Bing looked at him coldly.


    "I..."


    Peiya is really flustered. Not only is the lie exposed, she has to face the "blue witch" now, and the "Duke" ban HAOGE is coming. She''s finished

 Chapter 3007

    "I..." In the face of Wang Bing, the blue moon queen and quiet three people''s questions, she is speechless.


    As her teacher "Ranger" chief said, her identity will be known by Wang Bing sooner or later, and she originally wanted to find Wang Bing to confess to Wang Bing, but now this situation is more embarrassing than her own initiative to confess.


    What''s fatal is the presence of the "blue enchantress" and the presence of the "Duke" ban HAOGE''s daughter, and the "Duke" ban HAOGE is on his way. She is dead.


    "Be careful!" She suddenly points at her quiet back and yells. She looks back quietly and fiercely, only to find that there is nothing behind her. Then she realizes that she has been cheated. And she also takes the opportunity to leave. Don''t forget that she is a "God level" alien. Her speed is far faster than ordinary people, and her Kung Fu has disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t let her run away!" Quiet will not let go of the people who fake her? Without saying a word, she immediately wanted to catch up with her, but she was not even a "Heaven level". How could she catch up with her?


    "Cunning girl, dare to make trouble in my territory!" Blue moon gas however, also soared to catch up.


    "Don''t kill her!" After hesitating for a while, Wang Bing also caught up with him, also soared into the air, and immediately left silence behind.


    "He actually..." Watching Wang Bing fly away, she was shocked. Even if she knew that Wang Bing was a Ranger, what would happen? Wang Bing can fly in the sky. Isn''t he a "God level" nine? The same strength as the quiet father "Duke" ban HAOGE? It''s quiet. How do you catch people?


    Wang Bing disappeared in an instant. He couldn''t catch up with them. He didn''t even know where they were going. He had no choice but to stop. If he wanted to catch Yu Ya, he had to rely on Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Quietly, a figure like lightning appears behind the quiet, covering the quiet mouth.


    "Well Quiet surprised, want to struggle, but found that the other party''s strength is so big that she even have no room to struggle.


    "So you are ban HAOGE''s daughter!" A strange voice came into my ears. Without waiting for a quiet reaction, I felt that the whole person had left the ground. The surrounding scenery became blurred and the wind was blowing in my ears. The next second, she had been taken to a rooftop.


    What an unexpected thing it was. Quiet was tied up by someone. The other party released her. She ran away in fright. Then she looked back at the man. He was wearing a mask and hat. It was impossible to know what he looked like, but it was surprising that he was floating in the air.


    Another "God level" nine levels!


    Who is this?


    He can fly in the sky, and it''s a familiar dress. Who else can he have except the "Prince" who was almost planted in Wang Bing''s hands before?


    Why is he here?


    In fact, he didn''t go far after he dumped Wang Bing. He has been hiding in the blue moon''s territory for the past two days. Flying in the sky is too conspicuous, which will expose his whereabouts. So he simply chose to walk through the streets, which won''t attract people''s attention.


    Coincidentally, Wang Bing and the blue moon queen came out for a stroll, and they were accidentally seen by the prince.


    He saw Wang Bing and blue moon, but they didn''t see him.


    Seeing that Wang Bing actually knew LAN Yue and had such a good relationship with her, the prince blew up on the spot. Why is there such a guy everywhere?


    He couldn''t help it, but he was worried to think that what he had done might be exposed because of Wang Bing, and that his reputation might be ruined.


    He must find a way to get rid of Wang Bing, but what should he do?


    At this time, quiet appeared. Her appearance made the prince find one thing, that is, Wang Bing was a Ranger, and she also appeared. The appearance of she made the prince find another thing, that is, quiet was the daughter of Duke ban HAOGE, and the relationship between quiet and Wang Bing did not seem very harmonious.


    So a plan to kill people with a knife came into being in the prince''s mind.


    Wang Bing is a Ranger, and Jing Jing is the daughter of Duke. What would happen if Wang Bing killed Jing Jing?


    Isn''t the Duke coming? If he comes and sees his daughter killed, will he kill Wang Bing, a "Ranger"?


    Certainly!


    So what the prince needs to do is kill quiet, and then when the Duke comes, blame Wang Bing. The prince and the Duke are both members of the alien alliance, and they are acquaintances. The Duke will not think that his daughter was killed by the prince.


    That''s why the prince will catch the quiet.


    "I have nothing to do with you, but I''m sorry you have to die!" The prince said in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?" Quiet and nervous.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you!" The voice falls, "Prince" has appeared in front of quiet, facing the "God level" nine level opponent, let alone resistance, quiet even "Prince" is how to do.


    "Poof!" When he came back, he did not know that he was dead."Boom!" The next second, the figure flew out and smashed the wall of the roof on the spot. But the man who flew upside down was surprising, because it was not quiet, but prince.


    What''s going on?


    Standing in the same place, she was completely stunned. She didn''t know what happened. She didn''t even see how the prince flew out.


    The prince stabilized his inverted figure and looked up. He was shocked. What did he see?


    Quiet side don''t know when to stand a person, a shouldn''t appear here, it is this person just saved quiet life, and this time quiet also slow God.


    "Wang Bing!"


    Yes, it''s Wang Bing. Wang Bing has come back, but hasn''t he gone after ya?


    "How can you Have you... " "Prince" looks at the sudden appearance of Wang Bing in disbelief.


    "Isn''t it already gone?" Wang Bing sneered, "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    "Who is he?" Asked quietly.


    "You must know him. He is a famous star - Prince!"


    "What?" The silence was startled.


    "Stop pretending, I know it''s you!" Wang Bing raised his voice and said that perhaps because he knew his identity had been exposed, the prince simply took off his hat and mask.


    "It''s really you!" Quiet is even more surprised. Why should a famous star kill himself?


    "Why did you kill me?"


    "Because only by killing you can he frame the blame on me. When your father comes, he will think that I killed you and I will become your father''s enemy. Am I right?" Wang Bing said.


    "Why do you know my plan?" The prince is a little unbelievable.


    "Why don''t you ask your friend behind you and see what he says?"

 Chapter 3008

    Friends behind you?


    "Prince" subconsciously looked back and found that there was another person behind him. He knew not only him, but also quiet.


    "Dad


    He blurted out quietly, and the cry surprised the prince, because the man who came was the Duke, ban HAOGE.


    "Duke", as his name implies, is a middle-aged man full of aristocratic atmosphere. His temples are white and his clothes are well-dressed. In this world, no one knows. How can he come so quickly as the idols worshipped by countless "strange people"? And how do you know you''re here?


    "Duke!" "Prince" looks at "Duke" in panic. It''s over. Originally, he wanted to blame Wang Bing. But who knows that the plot doesn''t go according to the original plan. What''s wrong?


    "I didn''t expect you to kill my daughter!" The duke said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t, Duke!" "Prince" is really flustered. A Wang Bing is hard enough. Plus a "Duke", he has no chance of winning.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and you dare deny it!" The Duke puffed and glared. He saw what had just happened with his own eyes.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Ask quietly.


    "It was he who told me that the prince was going to harm you, so I came here. I didn''t expect it to be so!" "Duke" refers to Wang Bing, which means that Wang Bing already knows that "Prince" wants to kill quiet?


    "No way, how can you know..." "Prince" can''t believe it. His plan came up on the spur of the moment. Before he saw Wang Bing go after Yu Ya, how could he suddenly become Wang Bing and have known his plan for a long time?


    "I know so much!"


    Wang Bing laughs meaningfully. Why did he know the prince''s plan?


    Of course, it''s because of his ability to turn back the flow of time. Things have to start from the time when he went to chase Leiya. He really went to chase Leiya at that time. Leiya ran wildly, but no matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t match the flying speed of "blue moon Queen". After running for a short time, he was blocked by "blue moon queen".


    "Where are you going?"


    As soon as she saw that she was blocked, she fought back. However, there was a big gap between her and the "blue moon queen". After three or two years of hard work, she was flattened and injured by the "blue moon queen".


    "Cunning girl, I''ll kill you!" The "blue moon queen" will not be merciful just because she is a girl.


    "Don''t kill her!" Fortunately, Wang Bing arrived in time.


    "Why are you protecting her?" Asked the blue moon.


    "Even if you want to kill them, ask them first and then kill them." Then he asked her, "who are you?"


    "I..." She nervously glanced at the "Queen of the blue moon" for a moment, and then stopped talking.


    "I''ll kill you again!" "Blue moon queen" cold voice threat way.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. I really lied to you. I''m not the daughter of" Duke "ban HAOGE. I lied to you because I want to be with you. I don''t mean any harm!" She said.


    "Why pretend to be the daughter of the Duke?"


    "If you don''t do that, I''m afraid you won''t believe what I said. Only in that way can you not easily find out my identity!" She could only explain to Wang Bing one by one.


    "So who are you?"


    "I''m a student of the Ranger leader!" She finally confessed her identity.


    "Ranger leader?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "In fact, I wanted to confess to you for a long time, but I''m afraid you will hate me and alienate me when I tell you my true identity, so..."


    "It turns out that you are also a Ranger, so you have to stay!" The blue moon queen yelled and started again, but she was stopped by Wang Bing again.


    "She''s a Ranger!"


    "I''m a Ranger now!" Wang Bing said.


    "Can she compare with you?"


    Wang Bing didn''t answer, but said to Yu Ya: "you go!"


    "Are you going to let her go?" Blue moon is a bit unacceptable.


    "There are not all bad people in Ranger. At least she didn''t do bad things when she was with us!"


    She seemed a little moved to hear Wang Bing''s words.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. It''s up to you to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Don''t blame me for not reminding you of what happened in the future." Blue moon said.


    "Aiya, let''s go before she changes her mind!" Wang Bing said.


    She took back her life. How dare she stay? So he turned and left, but after two steps, he stopped again. After hesitation, he said, "sorry, little brother, I lied to you!"


    "I don''t want to pursue your deceiving me again!" Wang Bing waved his hand and wanted to leave.


    "I''m not talking about pretending to be the Duke''s daughter. I''m talking about something else!" Suddenly, she said, "actually I killed Mr. Yu! ""What?"


    Is Yu Haohua killed by Yu ya?


    How is that possible?


    At that time, Wang Bing and Yu Ya both confirmed that the palmprint on Yu Haohua''s body was not the work of the two of them? What''s going on?


    "Say it again!" Wang Bing''s face was cold, and his mood suddenly changed.


    "I just wanted to hurt him and force you to join the Ranger, but I accidentally hit him too hard and killed him!"


    "Force me to join Ranger?" The more Wang Bing listened, the more he couldn''t understand, but she certainly didn''t make fun of this kind of thing. "You make it clear to me!"


    "Little brother, you have helped me, and you are very powerful. I want you to join the Ranger from the first sight." She said the reason.


    She coveted Lao Wang''s "beauty" from the beginning, and became more and more "infatuated" with Lao Wang. She wanted to let Lao Wang join the "Ranger", so that Lao Wang would become a "Ranger" person, and she didn''t care about her identity as a student of the "Ranger" leader. After all, she knew that she would be known by Lao Wang sooner or later about her fake "Duke" daughter.


    She racked her brains to find a way and wait for an opportunity. Later, she went to Yu Bingqing''s house and met Yu Haohua. She knew that her opportunity had come.


    Yu haohuagui is a great fighter in the medical field. He has a high reputation and is closely related to the "alien alliance". If everyone thinks that Wang Bing wants to kill him, then he can create an opportunity to force Wang Bing to join the "Ranger".


    So she sneaked into Yu Haohua''s residence by feeling the night when no one was paying attention to her. She wanted to attack Yu Haohua secretly and hurt him. She had never done this before, and she had never killed anyone. Maybe it was because she was nervous, or maybe she was not adept enough. As a result, she accidentally killed Yu Haohua when she started.


    She was stupid at that time, such a result is not what she wanted, but the fact has been cast, it is too late to regret.


    In fact, the reason why Yu Hao didn''t think that she could make a big change in her palm seal was that all the people who didn''t think that Yu Hao could make a big change in her palm seal.


    What a shocking but ridiculous truth.

 Chapter 3009

    "How could you..." Knowing the truth, Wang Bing was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. After a long time, Yu Haohua was killed by Yu Ya. The reason why she killed Yu Haohua was to force Wang Bing to join the Ranger. In the end, Wang Bing did join the Ranger, but it wasn''t because Yu ya pushed the waves to help the LAN, so Yu Haohua died in vain.


    "I''m sorry!" She lowered her head and reproached herself.


    "Well, I said that Rangers can do anything!" Blue moon said.


    "I didn''t mean to kill him!" She explained nervously.


    "People are dead. What''s the use of saying that now? In my opinion Well The queen of blue moon was about to say something, but she was stunned for a moment. So was Wang Bing. They looked up together because there were two people flying in the sky. One was a well-dressed middle-aged man, and the other was a guy "Prince" that Wang Bing knew.


    "Duke!" The blue moon queen recognized the middle-aged man''s identity at a glance.


    "He''s the Duke!" Wang Bing also suddenly realized that it was just how the Duke could be with the prince?


    "That''s him!" "Prince" suddenly points at Wang Bing. What do you want to do?


    As soon as the words were finished, the Duke turned black, and without warning, he suddenly attacked Wang Bing.


    "Whoosh!"


    He appeared at Wang Bing''s side in an instant, and without saying a word, he killed Wang Bing.


    "Hoo Wang Bing was not so easily attacked. He avoided the Duke''s attack with great speed and shape and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Duke, are you crazy?" The queen of the blue moon is also at a loss.


    "He killed my daughter!"


    "What?" Wang Bing was so surprised that he died quietly?


    Are you kidding?


    No wonder the Duke is so excited, but how can Wang Bing kill quiet?


    "No way. He''s been with me all the time. Your daughter was fine when we came here just now!" LAN Yue immediately defended Wang Bing.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and you are still shielding him?" Said the prince.


    "You, you killed the Duke''s daughter!" Blue moon suddenly realized.


    In the face of the accusation of blue moon, the prince is not surprised, because he has already known that he will tear the skin with blue moon. Does he still care about blue moon at this point?


    "Duke, you see, I have already said that the blue witch is with him!"


    Hearing the prince''s encouragement and recalling the tragic death of his daughter, the Duke was furious, "blue witch, don''t meddle in your business, or I will be rude to you!"


    How arrogant and noble is the blue moon queen? Where would you look down on the threat of the Duke?


    "Are you still afraid of me? He is my man. Who dares to touch him? "


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes tense, and this is what the prince wants to see.


    Wang Bing''s eyes are always fixed on this guy. Seeing the smile at the corner of his mouth, he really wants to tear his mouth.


    But even if he was killed, it would not help. If he was killed quietly, he would not be able to live. If he could, Wang Bing wanted to turn back the time, but five minutes had passed, which was beyond the limit he could turn back the time.


    For a scum like Prince, killing him can''t get rid of his hatred. If you want to get rid of his hatred, you should let him show his true shape in front of everyone, let him show his true shape, and let him lose his reputation.


    It also needs the ability of time reversal, but Wang Bing can''t.


    "Blue witch, do you really want to fight me?" The Duke asked coldly.


    "If you want to kill him anyway, win me first!" Blue moon said.


    "Duke, that man is a Ranger. The blue enchantress has a close relationship with him. It''s probably a Ranger too. Don''t talk nonsense to them. Let''s kill them together and avenge your daughter!"


    Grief dazzled the Duke, making him unable to calm down and distinguish right from wrong.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for the Duke''s consent, the prince has already killed LAN Yue first, "I''ll deal with the blue enchantress, you go to avenge your daughter!"


    It''s a good way to kill people with a knife. Seeing that Wang Bing was in a daze, the Duke didn''t think much about attacking Wang Bing again.


    But at this time, Wang Bing''s attention was not on the battlefield. He had already fallen into the meditation of "time reversal".


    "Give my daughter back!" "Duke" instantly killed in front of him, but when he hit Wang Bing, the whole person and the whole action retreated back to two seconds ago, and the time went back. That was Wang Bing''s masterpiece, of course.


    "Give my daughter back!" So he killed him again. As a result, he retreated to the same place again. In Wang Bing''s eyes, it was like the movie screen pressed the back button. It felt very subtle.


    What is more subtle is the vague feeling in Wang Bing''s heart.


    Every time he let the time flow back, the surrounding scenery would become all kinds of light and shadow.Before, Wang Bing only knew that the length of light and shadow flow determines the length of time reversal, but he didn''t know that the speed of light and shadow flow could be controlled. When he deliberately controlled the speed of light and shadow flow, the surrounding scenery would not become blurred lights and shadows. Instead, it would become a retrogression of the movie screen just like before. He could clearly see the "Duke" from him I went back in front of him.


    "Originally, we can control the speed of time reversal..." The feeling in the heart is more and more intense, but what is it?


    Why do you see these lights and shadows every time you go back in time? At first glance, they seem to be the changes of light and shadow when the surrounding scenery rotates, but they don''t seem to be. It''s more like "time" that can''t be seen or touched.


    Is all this light and shadow time?


    This conjecture made Wang Bing''s eyes wide open. Light and shadow are "time" and visual "time", so every time it flows, time flows backwards.


    "Boom!" Thinking about this, Wang Bing had a roar in his mind, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly came to his mind. The scenery around him turned into various lights and shadows again, but different from before, the speed of this rotation was very, very fast. In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing''s achievements had exceeded the limit he could achieve before.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that when the "time reversal" exceeds the limit, Wang Bing''s body doesn''t feel any abnormality. Time is still flowing backwards with Wang Bing''s mind.


    "This..." Wang Bing himself was shocked. When he stopped consciously controlling the light and shadow, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, because he found that he had come to a strange place and the surrounding scenery was different.


    "Where is this?"

 Chapter 3010

    "Where is this?" If you look around, you can see a slightly old building, which is not as prosperous and developed as it is now.


    "Boom!" It was raining, and the rain was not small. Wang Bing looked around. He really didn''t know where he was, so he decided to look around.


    It seems like a long time ago. It''s definitely more than five minutes. As for how much more than five minutes, Wang Bing has no idea, because he has never encountered this kind of situation. The surrounding buildings are very old both in style and appearance, which makes Wang Bing feel a little strange.


    "Please come in, sir!" There is a shop like a tavern in front of us. The assistant is shouting at the door, but the business seems not so good.


    Wang Bing went in and inquired about the time with the shop assistant. He was shocked and his face changed. What did he hear?


    According to the clerk, he is now more than 60 years earlier than he was before.


    "More than sixty years ago?" This really gave Wang Bing a big surprise. He thought that the most time reversal would be a few hours. But he didn''t expect that one careless turn would be more than 60 years. So Wang Bing is now more than 60 years ago. No wonder the buildings he saw are so old.


    Wang Bing can''t help but get excited. Time has gone back from five minutes to more than 60 years. Moreover, Wang Bing doesn''t feel any discomfort. What''s the problem?


    Has he fully learned his ability to "turn back the clock"? Is "time reversal" a success?


    It must be so. That''s why Wang Bing can turn back 60 years so freely.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Everything just happened in a flash. Just at that moment, Wang Bing had a new understanding of "time reversal". Those dim lights and shadows turned out to be visual "time", or the essence of "time".


    According to this statement, is Wang Bing going to turn back the flow of time as he wants?


    But there is no practical significance in doing so, unless he can go back to his own "Earth", go back to the moment when Guan Jingyi was arrested and old man Ouyang died, and rescue them from that damned masked hand.


    So the question is, how can Wang Bing go back to the previous "time node" after more than 60 years of time reversal?


    If this problem is not solved, the consequences will be very serious. In the past, when time could only be reversed for five minutes at most, Wang Bing could automatically return to the original "time node" after waiting for five minutes. But now that time has been reversed for more than 60 years, can''t he wait here for more than 60 years to return to the original "time node"? That would make him very angry.


    But if not, how can he return to the original "time node"?


    Thinking of this problem, Wang Bing had a headache. Before he thought about how to turn back the clock, he didn''t think about this problem at all. It was embarrassing.


    "Go. It''s no use what you say. I won''t take you in. Let''s go. Don''t hinder my business here!" Shouts came from outside. Looking up, a teenager was driven out of a shop with "medicine" hanging at the door. He was ragged, wet, and had no eyes. There were signs of injuries on his hands and feet.


    "Please, I really want to be a doctor, no matter how hard or tired I am!" He begged bitterly, but in exchange for cold eyes.


    "If you don''t accept it, don''t accept it. Get out of here!" The doctor pushed him down mercilessly. He sat on the ground for a long time without getting up. It was still raining. He looked very pitiful.


    "Ah, this child is really stubborn. He still refuses to give up after coming so many times!" The clerk sighed.


    "What does he want to do?" Wang Bing asked curiously.


    "This child is an orphan. His parents died one after another a few years ago. He is homeless and can only beg on the street. He doesn''t know what stimulation he has been receiving these days. He always wants to learn medical skills from Dr. Huang. He has come here several times, but Dr. Huang refuses to accept him. He still comes every day!"


    After listening to the assistant''s words, looking at the child who fell in the rain and didn''t get up, Wang Bing was moved by his persistence.


    At this time, something unexpected happened, and the child fainted.


    Wang Bing couldn''t think much, so he ran over and carried him into the pub.


    "How can you bring him in? We can''t do business like this! " The shop assistant looked disgusted. Wang Bing shook his hand and put a note on the table. It was just from the drawer at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to see.


    Seeing the money, the shop assistant immediately changed his face. Wang Bing had no time to pay attention to it and checked the situation of the child.


    Fever, and severe pneumonia, the body is still very weak, such a look, do not rest, even want to learn medicine.


    "Find me a room and get me a clean suit by the way!" Wang Bing felt pity. As soon as he dumped the money, the shop assistant obediently copied it.


    Half a sound later, the child lay on the bed. Wang Bing was using the "heaven and earth acupuncture" to treat him. He recovered some blood color on his face and woke up. He saw Wang Bing, who was helping him with the treatment, and also saw the needles on his body that had changed from his "powers."."Don''t move, kid. You have a fever. I''m helping you with the treatment. It''ll be fine soon!" Wang Bing said with a smile.


    "Uncle, are you a doctor?" He asked.


    "So it is."


    "Can you take me as an apprentice and teach me medicine?" He asked excitedly.


    "Why do you study medicine? It''s hard to learn medicine! "


    "I don''t have money in my family. I live a hard life. My parents all died of illness in order to make money. If I know medicine, they don''t have to die. I want to learn medicine and save more people!"


    At a young age, he has a great ambition in his heart, which makes Wang Bing a little surprised. But he didn''t come here to accept apprentices. He arrived more than 60 years ago inexplicably. Now he just wants to go back to the original "time node". How can he be in the mood to accept apprentices?


    Seeing Wang Bing hesitating, the child suddenly got up and knelt down to him, "uncle, please teach me medical skills, please!"


    He actually kowtowed to Wang Bing. How strong belief supported such a thin body?


    "I can teach you, but it depends on you." Wang Bing is still soft hearted.


    "Thank you, master, thank you!"


    "Don''t call me Shifu!"


    "Thank you uncle, thank you uncle, I will study hard!"


    Wang Bing is a "king of poison and ghost doctor". If he can help the child grow up, it will be a virtue.


    "You''re welcome. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yu Haohua!"

 Chapter 3011

    "What''s your name?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yu Haohua!"


    Wang Bing couldn''t speak for a long time to confirm the child''s name.


    Yu Haohua? He has the same name as Mr. Yu.


    "Should not..." Wang Bing thought of a possibility. Is this child Yu Haohua in his childhood?


    Yu Haohua suddenly remembered what he had told him about the friend who taught him medicine when he was young. At that time, he said that it was more than 60 years ago. Although things have changed and his impression has been a little vague, he felt that Wang Bing was a little familiar at the first sight when he saw him.


    So it''s not unreasonable to look familiar, because the person who taught Yu Haohua''s medical skills was Wang Bing himself.


    Combined with what Mr. Yu said and the child''s life experience from the shop assistant, it can be determined that the child in front of him is Yu Haohua when he was a child. He can''t be wrong.


    So Wang Bing went through and met Yu Haohua, who was just a child more than 60 years ago, and now he has accepted him as an apprentice.


    "It turned out that I was the one who taught Mr. Yu medical skills for a long time!" Wang Bing grinned, but immediately thought of a problem, he is now back to Yu Haohua when he was a child, but in his own time line, Yu Haohua has been killed, so who is going to teach Yu Haohua''s medical skills on that time line?


    Wang Bing has analyzed the problem of "time line" and "time point" before. Each "time line" is a brand new life. Now he comes to Yu Haohua''s childhood. When Yu Haohua is old, Yu Haohua will meet him again, but he should not be who he is now, but who he will be later If so, where are you now?


    It''s a real headache!


    "Teacher..." Xiao Yu Haohua''s cry brought Wang Bing back to reality.


    "Don''t call me a teacher. If you want to see me, it''s fate. We are friends. Just call me" friend. " Wang Bing did not dare to tell Xiao Yu Haohua his name.


    "Friends? No good? "


    "I said yes, I will teach you medicine tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Little Yu Haohua smiles happily.


    Late at night, little Yu Haohua had already fallen asleep, but Wang Bing did not feel sleepy. He went back more than 60 years ago by accident. Now how can he go back to the original "time line"?


    He certainly can''t stay here for 60 years. What''s the world like after 60 years?


    But now what?


    Wang Bing can only reverse the flow of time, but can''t make time advance.


    He fell into a deep meditation. Since time can go back, surely it can go forward, right?


    If this conjecture holds, Wang Bing will be able to return to the original time line.


    So how can we make time go forward?


    In the next month, Wang Bing was instructing Yu Haohua''s medical skills while thinking about the way to return to the original "timeline.".


    Yu Haohua''s talent in medicine is quite high. Wang Bing knows a lot of things as soon as he talks about them. He pesters Wang Bing to teach him more every day. So Wang Bing compiles a Book of his medical skills and gives it to him. The little guy is in a state of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    "Teacher, what needle did you put on me that day?" One day, little Yu Haohua asked.


    "That''s a cure!"


    "Can I learn?" He asked expectantly.


    "Let''s talk about what I taught you first!"


    Little Yu Haohua was a little disappointed after listening.


    "Learning things step by step, step by step. The so-called desire for speed is not enough. Only when you can learn what I have taught you can you learn more. Learning too much is not good for you!" Wang Bing explained.


    "I see, teacher!" Little Yu Haohua is also an open-minded person.


    "Here you are!" Then Wang Bing took out a wooden box from his body, which contained some acupuncture needles that Wang Bing had used when he had just learned "heaven and earth acupuncture".


    "Thank you, teacher!" Xiaoyu Haohua is very happy. Although he has not yet learned acupuncture, his child is easily satisfied.


    "Well?" Jubilant look at the as like as two peas, Wang Bing remembered something. Yu Haohua had shown him the acupuncture needle from his friend. Now he thinks of it exactly the same as he gave to Xiao Yu Haohua.


    "I gave that box to Mr. Yu!"


    It was Wang Bing who gave the needle to little Yu Haohua that made Wang Bing know the story of Yu and his "friend" when he saw the needle.


    Three months later, under the guidance of Wang Bing, little Yu Haohua made great progress. He learned a lot every day. Wang Bing would test him every day to test his learning achievements. According to Wang Bing, this boy can be expected in the future. No wonder he will become a leader in the world''s medical field. His talent in this field is really high. If you can take Wang Bing as an example, he will become a leader in the world''s medical field He has learned all the skills of a soldier, and his achievements are limitless. He will definitely surpass Mr. Yu.It was another sleepless night, and Wang Bing was thinking hard about the way to return to the original "time line". He had been thinking about it for three or four months, but he still didn''t move forward.


    Let time forward, should be a reverse process of time?


    So how can the opposite process be realized?


    Because he was afraid that he would inadvertently let time flow back again, Wang Bing did not dare to use the ability of time flow back to do experiments. He thought about countless possible theories, but which one is practical?


    Lying on the bed, Wang Bing''s head was full of thoughts. "Could it be that I thought things too complicated?"


    When time flows backward, the visualized time begins to flow


    "Flow?" In a trance, Wang Bing seems to have caught something.


    "If those lights and shadows are the manifestation of the flow of time..." There is a feeling in my heart that is more and more clear. It seems that there is something Wang Bing has not noticed. That is, the light and shadow flow in a certain direction when "time goes back". To be exact, it flows in the direction of Wang Bing''s left hand side.


    Yes, "time reversal" always flows in the left-hand direction, no matter fast or slow, no matter long or short. This feature has not changed from the beginning.


    "Is If you move to the left, it means "time reversal"? So if it''s going to the right Can we move time forward? "


    This conjecture made Wang Bing happy. Why didn''t he think of it before?


    But whether speculation can be realized or not, and whether time can advance, is a question?


    Unable to bear the excitement in his heart, Wang Bing said that he would do as soon as he could. His mind moved, and familiar light and shadow appeared around him

 Chapter 3012

    The feeling of familiarity once again surged into his mind. Light and shadow are visual "time". Wang Bing always knew that when "time goes back", these lights and shadows would flow to the left hand side, but he never thought about what would happen to the right hand side in the past.


    So can my guess be true?


    To confirm this, Wang Bing tried to control the light and shadow to flow to the right.


    At the beginning, light and shadow seemed to want to resist. After all, it was against the trend. Wang Bing could feel their "unwillingness.".


    But his intuition told Wang Bing that it was feasible, so he worked harder and focused more.


    All of a sudden, the power of light and shadow against Wang Bing seemed to be disintegrated by Wang Bing, and then they began to flow in the right direction.


    It''s a success!


    Wang Bing is very happy!


    Sure enough, we can change the direction, so now time is moving forward.


    In order to determine whether the time is moving forward, Wang Bing controls the light and shadow and stops. As soon as the scenery changes, Wang Bing comes to a strange place.


    The surrounding buildings are obviously more and less dilapidated than before.


    "In addition to the nickname, Yu Haohua, a famous physician, became the first doctor in the western continent to win the international medical award..."


    The cry attracted Wang Bing''s attention.


    Yu Haohua?


    He made it, too?


    "Here comes doctor Yu!" There were shouts again, and the crowd on the street began to stir up. Wang Bing also floated to the far side of the street with people''s eyes. However, he saw a black car coming slowly. The people in the back seat of the car were waving to the onlookers on the street. It was a man in his thirties and wearing glasses.


    Wang Bing recognized him at a glance, and it was Yu Haohua. At this time, he was no longer a teenager, had grown up, and had made great achievements.


    What does this mean? Time has really advanced, and it has advanced for more than ten years at a time.


    Therefore, Wang Bing has not been with Yu Haohua for more than ten years, and Yu Haohua has become a real doctor relying on what Wang Bing left him.


    In retrospect, Yu Haohua told Wang Bing at the beginning that Wang Bing disappeared after he had studied medicine with Wang Bing for several months and never appeared again. It turns out that this is the truth.


    Wang Bing did not disappear, but because he mastered the ability of "time advance", he returned to his own time line.


    Therefore, Wang Bing''s theory is successful. The visual flow of time light and shadow to the left is "time backward", and the flow to the right is "time forward".


    After confirming this, the rest is simple. As long as he accurately controls the length of "time advance", he can return to his original time line.


    "Whoosh!" The mind moves, the light and shadow flow, and time moves forward again.


    In order to calculate the time accurately, Wang Bing slowed down the speed of flow. The changes of the world were like movie scenes, passing through his eyes. In a short time, he seemed to have personally experienced the changes and changes of the world for decades.


    When the scene stopped, the Duke''s cry came to his ears.


    "Give my daughter back!"


    After a close look, the "Duke" appeared in front of Wang Bing in a murderous manner. The timing was just right. As expected, he returned to the original "time line" when Wang Bing was back in time.


    He succeeded. Now he can control "time backward" and "time forward" freely.


    What does that mean?


    Does the prince think that if he kills Jing Jing, he can unconsciously blame Wang Bing? He is too naive.


    "Time goes back!" Thinking about this, Wang Bing once again used his "time reversal" ability. With a flash of light and shadow, he came back to the time when he knew his identity.


    At that time, her lies had been exposed and she was about to run away. Why did she choose this "time node"? Because at that time, Wang Bing went after Yu Ya after the blue moon, and Jing Jing was killed by the prince after he left.


    "Be careful!" As soon as she finished, she had already run away.


    "Don''t let her run away!" It''s still quiet.


    "Cunning girl, dare to make trouble in my territory!" Blue moon catches up.


    The next plot should be Wang Bing catching up with him. As soon as he leaves quietly, there will be an accident, so he can choose to stay at this time, so the prince will not have a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Don''t kill her!" But he didn''t do that. According to the original script, he flew away behind blue moon. Did he know that something would happen to quiet and let her be killed on purpose?


    No, on the surface, he seems to have gone after the blue moon, but in fact, he didn''t go far, he just found a place to hide.


    He knew that the Duke was on his way and would arrive soon. What Wang Bing needed to do was to find the Duke.


    So he released his "divine sense" and captured the reaction of the Duke''s "power". Besides LAN Yue, the "alien" in the Ninth level of the "divine level" had a "Prince" hiding in the dark. Wang Bing could have beaten him directly, but that didn''t relieve his anger. He wanted to let the "Prince" know what it means to be trapped in a cocoon.Soon, Wang Bing found out that an extremely fast "alien" was flying this way. If Wang Bing didn''t have "divine sense" to capture, he would not have known in advance.


    Less than think, Wang Bing a flash disappeared in place.


    On the other hand, the Duke, who has received a quiet call, has arrived nearby. He is trying to call his daughter to confirm the location.


    "Hoo Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of his eyes, blocking his way. The visitor was able to fly in the air. The Duke could not help but be vigilant.


    "Duke!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your daughter''s friend, someone''s going to kill her!"


    "What?"


    "Come with me!"


    As soon as he heard that his daughter was in danger, "the Duke" followed him with suspicion. Wang Bing relied on his "divine sense" to lock the "Prince" and quietly approached him with the "Duke". The "Prince" had no "divine sense". He didn''t know that his every move had been seen by the "Duke".


    "So you are ban HAOGE''s daughter I have nothing to do with you, but I''m sorry you have to die! "


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    It was the prince who flew out, because Wang Bing had already done it.


    "Don''t you have..."


    "Isn''t it already gone? I''m sorry to disappoint you He is a famous star - Prince


    "What?" The silence was startled.


    "Stop pretending, I know it''s you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you know my plan?" The prince is a little unbelievable.


    "Why don''t you ask your friend behind you and see what he says?"


    The prince was shocked when he saw the Duke.


    "I didn''t expect you to kill my daughter!"


    "I didn''t, Duke!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and you dare deny it!"


    This is the truth that Wang Bing and "Duke" will appear in time, and the important thing is that Wang Bing has mastered one more skill - time goes on, and the real test begins!

 Chapter 3013

    When the prince was killed, he never thought that Wang Bing had been trapped once and knew his plot like the back of his hand.


    "You''re beautiful, and people are looking at you, but you''re killing innocent people for your own selfish desire. People like you are just rat dung in the alien alliance. Today I''ll clean up the door for the alien alliance!"


    Then he approached the prince.


    "You can''t beat him alone, I''ll help you!" Said the Duke.


    Wang Bing gave him a smile, "no!"


    "Poof!" The voice falls, "Prince" already vomited blood to fly upside down to go out, how does Wang Bing move?


    Don''t say it''s quiet. Even the Duke didn''t see it clearly. He was shocked on the spot.


    "Your strength..." "Prince" covers his chest and steadies his body. His face is full of disbelief. Wang Bing''s strength is so much stronger than that of the last fight.


    "Last time I was injured, and my strength was less than one tenth of what I am now. Otherwise, do you think you can escape?" Wang Bing said coldly.


    "If you dare to kill me, the alien alliance will not let you go!" The prince knew that he was doomed and panicked.


    "When you violated chuxue''s sister, in order not to let people know your brutality, you killed chuxue''s family more cruelly. Do you think the alien alliance will protect you?" Wang Bing said.


    "What proof do you have of what I did?"


    "The first snow is proof!"


    "No one will believe what you say!"


    "I believe it


    "Well?" The sudden voice startled everyone again.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw a figure slowly falling down from the high air.


    Here comes another man who can fly in the air and is also Wang Bing''s acquaintance, Gao Cangyi, the leader of the alien alliance.


    "Gao Meng Zhu!" Ban HAOGE was the first to say hello to Gao Cangyi, but this "leader of Gao Meng" frightened Wang Bing.


    "Leader? Are you... "


    Gao Cangyi said with a smile: "yes, old man, I am the leader of the alien alliance!"


    This is really a surprise. When I met Gao Cangyi last time, he claimed to be a member of the alliance. Wang Bing never thought that he would be the leader of the alliance.


    "You are the leader of the alien alliance!" Wang Bing now knows why Gao Cangyi asked him to make a "roster.".


    "Last time you didn''t ask, I didn''t say, didn''t scare you?"


    "No!"


    "Cough, you young man really don''t give face, but it doesn''t matter. I''m here to deal with the prince''s business today!" Then he turned to the prince.


    "Prince" wants to die at this time. Gao Cangyi appears. Although he is kind-hearted, his strength is still above the "Duke" ban HAOGE. A king soldier is scary enough. Now there is Gao Cangyi. The "Prince" is desperate.


    "Gao Mengzhu..."


    "Needless to say, I''ve just heard what you''ve done. As the leader of the alien alliance, I''m very disappointed with you. As a member of the alien alliance, you''re also a star in the spotlight. But behind your back, you''ve done such a cruel thing. It''s outrageous


    "He''s a Ranger. You can''t believe what he said, Lord Gao!"


    "What? Are you a Ranger The Duke was surprised.


    "He''s not a Ranger. He''s the undercover I sent to Ranger!" Gao Cangyi gave an explanation for Wang Bing.


    "Undercover?"


    Now everybody''s scared.


    "It took me a lot of effort to get him into the Ranger and ask him to help me find the Ranger roster!" Gao Cangyi simply explained it.


    "You''re undercover. Why don''t you tell me? I misunderstood you before I hurt you Quiet complained.


    "How can you tell anyone anything like this?" Wang Bing said with a wry smile, "now I know why you said you could help me find the" God level "stranger. It turns out that your father is" Duke "ban HAOGE, which is really unexpected..."


    Isn''t it?


    When Wang Bing was quietly persuaded to work as an undercover agent beside long chuxue, the reason he used was that he could arrange for Wang Bing to meet with a "God level" stranger.


    As a quiet person, as long as her father''s name is moved out, what kind of "God level" alien person would you like to meet Wang Bing?


    But Wang Bing was stunned when he said something, because she didn''t know when LAN Yue had captured the cliff. That''s not the point. The point is that she heard what they said just now, and she was staring at Wang Bing.


    "Little brother, you are the undercover of the alien alliance!"


    LAN Yue really knows how to choose the time. If she doesn''t come early or late, she will bring her back. Now she knows that Wang Bing is an undercover. What should she do?"Blue witch, are you there? Who is this little girl? " Gao Cangyi asked.


    "She pretended to be the Duke''s daughter. She just wanted to run away, and I caught her!" Blue moon said.


    Wang Bing breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t catch up with the prince in order to show his true shape, fortunately LAN Yue didn''t kill her.


    "Who dares to impersonate the Duke''s daughter?" Gao Cangyi said with a smile, "Duke, I blame you for hiding your daughter so deeply. There are few people who know her identity, otherwise it would not have happened!"


    "I don''t want to. My daughter is too old to be obedient." The Duke shakes his head and grins bitterly. He is such a well-known figure that as his daughter, he naturally attracts much attention.


    But quiet has pride in her heart. She just doesn''t want people to think that she can only rely on her father, the Duke. So she resolutely changed her name and became a policeman.


    Let alone Wang Bing. Even her colleagues who have worked with her for many years don''t know her identity. During this period, the Duke has done many ideological work for her. Unfortunately, the girl doesn''t want to stay. She doesn''t listen to the silence. The Duke can''t help her.


    If she didn''t pretend to be her this time, maybe she would continue to hide her identity.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s deal with the prince first!" Gao Cangyi looked at the prince again and said, "you''ve done something wicked. As the leader of the alien alliance, I declare that from now on, you are no longer a member of the alien alliance!"


    "Have you finished?" Wang Bing can''t wait to get revenge for long chuxue. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Whoosh!" "Prince" turns around and runs without saying a word, "Duke" and Gao Cangyi are two "God level" nine levels, and Wang Bing is a "monster". Can he escape?

 Chapter 3014

    If you see a big star with a black face and dying on the ground, would you go and help him? Or did you make it up in the past?


    After all, no one will pity the prince because he deserves it.


    In the face of Wang Bing, this "God level" alien, known as a gifted alien, had no fighting power in front of Wang Bing. He was beaten to the ground with little effort. At this time, he had only half his life left, and the only thing he could do was to beg.


    "Don''t kill me, I know it''s wrong!"


    The battle between Duke and Gao Cangyi was over without even fighting.


    "Lord Gao, this man is so powerful. Where did you find him?" Asked ban HAOGE.


    "It''s a long story!"


    "Even Prince is not his opponent. His strength has surpassed that of Gao Meng Lord, right?"


    "It seems so!"


    So why did Gao Cangyi find Wang Bing? Only he knows.


    "I won''t kill you!" Wang Bing said in a cold voice. As soon as he finished, long chuxue rushed over. Of course, Wang Bing left her the chance to revenge himself.


    When the enemy met, she was very jealous. Long chuxue had been waiting for this day for many years. Now the opportunity finally came. She was so excited that her hands were shaking.


    "Hum!" Holding the weapon changed from the power, she stops in front of the prince. Her murderous eyes frighten him to death.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m worse than a beast. Please spare my dog''s life." The prince begged.


    "Poof!" The weapon pierced the prince''s body, but long chuxue didn''t blink.


    "No..." The prince''s voice is shaking.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Long chuxue stabbed the prince many times and made him die.


    She finally avenged her family, and when she stopped, tears fell uncontrollably on her face.


    "Dad, mom, sister, I finally killed this beast, you rest in peace!"


    Wang Bing gently embraced her in his arms. At the moment, he didn''t need too many words.


    "I''ll take care of the rest. You go first!" Gao Cangyi said.


    "What about this man?" The blue moon refers to ya.


    "Duke, can you let her go for my sake? Even though she''s pretending to be your daughter, she''s not doing anything else outrageous Unexpectedly, Wang Bing asked for love for her.


    Wang Bing''s strength is so high, how can he refuse such a speech? What''s more, if it wasn''t for Wang Bing, her daughter might have suffered an accident.


    "Well, you go. I won''t investigate this time. Don''t have another time!" The Duke nodded.


    "Lucky for you, let''s go!" The blue moon let go of Yu Ya, Wang Bing didn''t look at her one more time, holding long chuxue''s hand and turned away.


    "Duke" also left quietly, while Gao Cangyi stayed to deal with the "Prince" at the end of his hand. She looked at the back of the crowd and left in a desolation. When things got to this point, her relationship with Wang Bing seemed to have come to an end.


    But what is shocking is that Wang Bing is actually an undercover agent of the alien alliance. This idea lingers in her mind.


    Wang Bing joined the ranger for the sake of the "roster", so his purpose is to destroy the Ranger.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. What''s more, Wang Bing didn''t know her identity. They didn''t even know the relationship between her and the leader of the Ranger. They didn''t even investigate her identity before she was released. This is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    She disappeared on the street corner, but the crisis had come quietly.


    Blue Moon Palace.


    "What? Leaving so soon? Where are you going? " Wang Bing immediately said goodbye to LAN Yue.


    "Back to Ranger!"


    "I''ll go with you?"


    "I''m here because the Ranger leader asked me to kill you!"


    "I''ll go with you to their base camp and hand over the roster to the Ranger leader? Why waste time? " Blue moon said.


    "You think too simply. The leader of Ranger is far more powerful than you think. Even I am not his opponent!"


    "You can''t even beat him?" Blue moon was surprised.


    "Yes, so as we said before, you should find a place to hide for a period of time..."


    In order to complete the task of the "Ranger" leader, Wang Bing can only let blue moon "pretend to be dead". The first thing he has to do is to create the illusion that blue moon has been killed.


    Half a day later, screams came from the palace.


    "Her Majesty has been killed!"


    The bloody corpse is beyond recognition. You can only identify it from your clothes. It''s the corpse of the "blue enchantress.".


    As a result, the news of the killing of the "blue enchantress" instantly stirred the whole "west continent" and soon spread to the other three continents.In the headquarters of the alliance, Duke, King Kong and all the leaders of the alliance gathered together because two of the four most powerful "gods" had been killed.


    "They were all killed by Rangers!" In a word, Gao Cangyi attributed the death of "Prince" to "Ranger". As for LAN Yue, Wang Bing had already known that he would meet him.


    "That''s disgusting "King Kong" was indignant, but that didn''t change much. So the news that "blue enchantress" and "Prince" were killed by "Ranger" one after another caused a sensation all over the world. Of course, it spread to the "Ranger" leader.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing takes long chuxue back to the Ranger headquarters and meets the Ranger leader who always sees the dragon head but not the tail, only hears his voice but not the person.


    "Fortunately, I''ve killed the" blue enchantress! " Wang Bing said.


    "I''ve just received the news. Well done, you''ve made a contribution this time!"


    "Thank you, chief!"


    "What happened to the prince?"


    "He happened to be there when I killed the blue enchantress. If it gets in the way, I''ll get rid of him at the same time!"


    "You are so cruel that you have even eliminated the two most powerful" God level "aliens in the alliance at one go!" Said the Ranger chief.


    "Anyone who dares to stop me will die!" Wang Bing is going to play the play to the end.


    "I appreciate you as a decisive person. Do a good job. I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Yes


    "I''ll introduce someone to you. Come in!"


    The voice fell, and the figure came out of the inner room, which immediately attracted Wang Bing''s attention. As the figure gradually approached, Wang Bing found that the other side seemed a little familiar, and when the other side came out of the dark, he immediately surprised Wang Bing in a cold sweat.


    "Yuya

 Chapter 3015

    Wang Bing was in a cold sweat. How could she be here?


    Is it hard for the "Ranger" leader to know his identity as an undercover?


    She Ya goes to the leader of the Ranger and looks at Wang Bing coldly. Wang Bing is even more upset with her eyes.


    Does it mean that she has a different relationship with the leader of the Ranger? Has she told the leader of Ranger the identity of Wang Bing?


    If so, it''s over!


    Blue moon is right, let the tiger go back!


    Wang Bing was speechless for a moment, and the tense atmosphere came like a flood of water and beasts. At this time, if the leader of the "Ranger" knew his identity as an "undercover", all the previous work would be wasted.


    "Teacher!" She was the first to open her mouth, and her address to the "Ranger" leader scared Wang Bing.


    Teacher?


    Is the leader of Ranger her teacher?


    I''ll do it. It''s a big joke!


    "Don''t I introduce you all?" "Ranger" leader said, let Wang Bing at a loss.


    "We meet again!" She greets Wang Bing, but Wang Bing doesn''t know how to deal with it. No one expected to see her again in this situation.


    Is it time to start?


    He is definitely not the opponent of the "Ranger" leader. If he really starts, Wang Bing will not fight hard. He can only let "time flow back" to come back before he came here.


    "She Ya is my student. She hasn''t confessed her identity to you before!" However, the "Ranger" leader does not seem to know the identity of Wang Bing.


    "Aiya, didn''t you say you had something to tell me?" Asked the Ranger chief.


    Is this guy trying to scare Wang Bing to death? Speaking is also a surprise, can''t you finish it completely?


    She looked at Wang Bing, obviously with a desire to talk and stop. It seemed that she had not told Wang Bing''s identity to the "Ranger" leader, "teacher, Wang Bing, he..."


    "What?" Asked the Ranger chief.


    The atmosphere is so tense that it''s suffocating. It turns out that she wants to expose Wang Bing''s real identity in front of the leader of the Ranger. This girl is really cruel.


    "He''s a talent!" But just when Wang Bing was ready to make a move, she suddenly changed the subject and almost didn''t scare Wang Bing to death.


    After working for a long time, what she wanted to say was this, not her own identity.


    Is that a life?


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Asked the Ranger chief.


    "Yes


    "Nothing else?"


    "No!" She shook her head and gave Wang Bing a meaningful look.


    "I have known for a long time that he is a talent. I thought you had something else to tell me. Wang Bing, Yu Ya praised you in front of me more than once!"


    What else can Wang Bing say besides an embarrassed smile?


    "You''ve worked hard this time. Go down and have a rest!" The "Ranger" leader sends Wang Bing away, and she follows, while Wang Bing is waiting for her outside.


    "Thank you, Minya!" Wang Bing thanks her because she didn''t betray herself.


    She gave him a white look and said, "why do you want to come back?"


    Is there any need to answer this question?


    It''s for the roster, of course.


    "Before the teacher finds out your identity, please leave!" She said.


    "I can''t go!"


    "You can''t be a teacher''s opponent. Don''t do meaningless things. No matter what the" alien alliance "people do, they can''t bring down the" Ranger "!" She said that she had done her utmost for Wang Bing, and that she had returned the "kindness" she had shown her before.


    Wang Bing felt the friendship of Yu Ya. Far from exposing herself in front of the "Ranger" leader, she still persuades herself. But Wang Bing can''t leave like this.


    Does Gao Cangyi stop? As long as Wang Bing gets the roster, he will tell Wang Bing how to save old Ouyang and Guan Jingyi. For this reason alone, Wang Bing can''t resist.


    "Sorry, I can''t go. I have a reason to stay!" After a pause, Wang Bing said, "I know you are a good man, but it is imperative. I don''t want to hurt you or make it difficult for you to do it."


    "You''ve made it hard for me to do it!" She complained, "Why are you so persistent? Are you not afraid of losing your life? "


    Yabing seems to have no reason to worry.


    "Sorry!" Wang Bing gave the answer.


    This undoubtedly makes her very embarrassed, "are you not afraid that I will tell your identity to the teacher?"


    "I have no choice!" Wang Bing said.


    "I don''t want you to turn against the teacher!" She said excitedly, but she couldn''t control Wang Bing''s decision.


    The two fell into an embarrassing silence, it seems that the worst result has been doomed, but at this time something unexpected happened."Ah She sighed, then took out a U-disk from her pocket and handed it to Wang Bing, "there''s a roster you want in it. Take it!"


    Wang Bing was surprised. He couldn''t believe that in order to let her go, she gave her the "roster".


    "How can you have a roster?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Is that a question?


    Among Rangers, the person who has the closest relationship with the Ranger leader is of course his student aiya, so it''s not surprising that aiya can get such an important roster, and the Ranger leader will not doubt that the students he teaches will betray him.


    "Take your things and go. Please don''t come back again." She Ya put the U disk into Wang Bing''s hand. Looking at the small U disk in her hand, Wang Bing''s heart was so heavy.


    "Thank you, Minya!" This thanks can''t express Wang Bing''s gratitude to her. With the "roster", Wang Bing can finally find out how to save old Ouyang. However, she betrayed her teacher and her organization. How determined can she be.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again!" She turned away.


    "Thank you Thousands of words eventually turned into two simple words. Before Wang Bing released her, she now repay Wang Bing in such a way that they never owe each other again. But doesn''t it mean that the relationship has come to an end?


    Don''t think much, Wang Bing with U disk turned away, he wants to immediately call long chuxue to leave here.


    She turned her back to him and didn''t dare to look back. She was deeply remorseful. She didn''t dare to imagine what would happen in the future, but she did it anyway.


    "Well?" Just then, she was suddenly stunned, vaguely aware of something and raised her head. A person who shouldn''t have appeared didn''t know when to stand in front of her.


    "Old Teache

 Chapter 3016

    She was so scared that she turned white. How could the "Ranger" leader suddenly appear?


    So he saw everything that just happened?


    "Teacher!" She was frightened, even if she could not see the expression on his face.


    "Well?" Wang Bing was vaguely aware of something. He stopped and looked back. He was even more shocked.


    Who did he see?


    A person he can''t forget in his life. That person is wearing a mask without expression, and the mask turns into ash. Wang Bing knows it. Isn''t that the bastard who killed old Ouyang and captured Guan Jingyi?


    Why is he here?


    Wang Bing was so excited that his hands were shaking.


    "Ya, you betrayed me!" He opened his mouth. He was so familiar with his voice, and the more he heard it, the more familiar it was. It was the same as the voice of the "Ranger" leader, and he also said that she betrayed him. What do you mean?


    "Teacher!" She was still trembling, and this address also let Wang Bing know his relationship with her.


    Is the "Ranger" leader the damned masked man?


    "It''s you Wang Bing glared angrily, and his enemies were very jealous when they met. He could not control his mood.


    "Yes, that''s me!" The masked also admitted their identity.


    Who would have thought that his enemies would come to this "strange world" by coincidence or for a reason?


    "Hoo The word fell, and the "Ranger" leader appeared in front of Wang Bing like a blink. Wang Bing could not restrain his intention to kill, and his "powers" rose up.


    "Where is Jingyi?" Wang Bing asked.


    "What did I tell you last time? When you go to the temple of time and space, you will have a chance to see her. But obviously, with your current strength, that day is still far away. Maybe when you see her, she will have died of old age! " Said the masked man.


    Is this a challenge?


    Wang Bing was furious. He didn''t speak much and started directly. Before, he was not the opponent of the masked man, but now he has mastered "time reversal" and "time advance". He can fully use this ability to know the next move of the masked man, so that he can avoid his attack. But before there, he has to let the masked man do it.


    "Whoosh!" He tried his best to win the face of the "masked man", but the latter was not moved. With a slow wave of his hand, he forced Wang Bing to retreat, and then he gave Wang Bing a hand across the air.


    "Poof!" An invisible force hit Wang Bing''s chest, and Wang Bing vomited blood and flew out on the spot.


    They flew dozens of meters away, and they didn''t even see how the masked man did it.


    "Teacher!" She didn''t want to see this happen, but it happened because she didn''t know the grudge between Wang Bing and her teacher.


    "It''s none of your business here, ya!" As soon as the masked man''s words were cold, he pointed at her, and with a cry, she disappeared without a trace.


    "Yuya Wang Bing was startled. Was she killed? Is it gone?


    It''s her that has been implicated. If it wasn''t for her roster, she would not have come to such an end.


    "What have you done to her?" Wang Bing roared.


    "Guess!"


    It seemed that he was really dead. He was killed in the blink of an eye. Wang Bing didn''t even have a chance to save her.


    The masked man''s strength is still so terrible, but so what?


    What the hell is the temple of time and space?


    God knows where?


    Wang Bing had only one idea at this time. He would kill the bastard even if he broke into pieces.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing immediately used his ability to "reverse the flow of time". He wanted to go back to the time before the masked man just shot.


    "Well?" It is reasonable to say that light and shadow should appear when the ability is used, but this time the situation is different, because light and shadow did not appear.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing is a bit hoodwinked. Is this the first time that he has encountered this kind of situation?


    Why not?


    Why does the light and shadow representing time not appear?


    He tried many times, but failed. Which link is wrong?


    No, he has mastered "time backward" and "time forward". There should be no problem.


    "Time reversal" When the masked man suddenly opened his mouth, it not only interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts, but also surprised him. How could he move freely? Not affected in any way?


    This is the first time that Wang Bing used his "time" ability before. Apart from himself, everyone else seemed to be isolated. Why was this masked man not affected?


    The key is that he actually said "time reversal". What does that mean?


    Does this person have the ability to "turn back the clock"?


    "It''s a pity that your ability is obviously only half a bucket of water. It''s useless to me at all!" Wang Bing was greatly surprised by his supplement. Indeed, he also had the ability of "time reversal", and it seems that his ability is even better than Wang Bing''s.Now Wang Bing is embarrassed. The ability of "time" is the only ability he thinks he can compete with masked people. If even this ability is invalid for masked people, what is the chance for Wang Bing to win?


    "It seems that I shouldn''t expect anything from you. You''ll never have a chance to save those people in your life!" The masked man said in a cold voice.


    Wang Bing''s face was as pale as death. After many years, he felt "despair" again, just like the despair when the masked man killed old man Ouyang and captured Guan Jingyi.


    "Ah He was not reconciled. After such a long time, he was still so incompetent. He really couldn''t save old man Ouyang. He roared that Wang Bing''s "power" was shining and rushed to the masked man again.


    But when he rushed in front of the masked man, the whole person was fixed there, and was bound by the invisible force as before, unable to move.


    What the hell is going on?


    "That''s all you can do!" The masked man stares coldly and flicks his finger at Wang Bing, which makes Wang Bing vomit blood and fly out for the second time.


    Wang Bing stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He had no way out. His strength was not as good as that of a masked man. But he had no choice. He had to work hard. He had no other choice.


    "If you don''t want to kill yourself, you''ll be nothing alive anyway!" The masked people kept saying sarcastic words, and they tortured Wang Bing both verbally and physically.


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Bing turned a deaf ear, his heart only anger, anger can not be suppressed, and then again toward the masked rushed past.


    "I''ll play with you!" Masked words with scornful arrogance, the next second Wang Bing has been killed.


    "Boom!" A huge sound resounded through the headquarters of Ranger, followed by a strong shock. What will be the result of this war?


    "Well In the room, long chuxue is waiting for Wang Bing''s return. Strange feelings rush to her chest, which makes her feel a little nauseous. But long chuxue laughs and touches her stomach consciously. As a woman, she naturally understands what it means.


    "Boom!" As soon as the words were said, the whole room trembled.

 Chapter 3017

    The feeling of not knowing diffuses in the heart of dragon early snow, why can have uneasy feeling? Why does the heartbeat accelerate inexplicably?


    "Boom boom!" The huge sound that made the ground vibrate was still coming. What happened?


    Did Wang Bing fight with the Ranger leader?


    Long chuxue immediately ran in the direction of the sound. In the middle of the run, there was a loud bang. A figure flew in front of him and embedded himself in the wall. After a close look, the man was covered with blood and his face turned white. He turned out to be Wang Bing.


    "Brother Bing!"


    "Well?" Hearing the cry, Wang Bing was startled. He rushed to long chuxue and yelled, "let''s go!"


    "Hoo As soon as he finished, the masked man quietly appeared in front of long chuxue. He was undamaged, forming a sharp contrast with the scarred Wang Bing.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Wang Bing was shocked. Masked people can do anything.


    The masked man turns a deaf ear and stares at long chuxue. Long chuxue can''t move.


    "The first snow..." Wang Bing was so shocked that he was about to jump on him. The masked man pointed at him, but he couldn''t move.


    "To save her?" The masked man laughed with disdain. There was a big gap between the two sides. Even though Wang Bing had learned the abnormal ability of "time backward" and "time forward", he was still not an enemy in front of him. However, he didn''t kill Wang Bing easily. It was like a cat catching a mouse and playing with it slowly.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Wang Bing once again felt the helplessness and despair of old man Ouyang when he was killed, but he couldn''t move. What should he do?


    "Then you save her, but do you have that ability?" Masked people are even more disdainful.


    Why don''t Wang Bing want to fight? But he couldn''t move.


    He is bound by the invisible power. What power is it? Why can''t he break free?


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t save her, I''ll kill her!" The masked man said coldly, "now, 10!"


    Are you kidding?


    What can Wang Bing think of in ten seconds?


    "Ah Wang Bing tried his best to break away from the shackles of the invisible energy, but it didn''t help.


    ¡°9£¡¡± The masked man didn''t look like he was joking.


    "Ah Wang Bing is still shouting like crazy, sweating. Is long chuxue going to die?


    "Brother Bing!" Long chuxue also knows that her life is not long. She has never seen Wang Bing so nervous and helpless. She feels the same way.


    "What''s the difference between you and the cattle who can only farm? 8£¡¡± Masked people are full of disdain.


    What are you going to do?


    How can we break through this damned bondage?


    If you can''t do brute force, you can use "time reversal" and think about it. The surrounding scenery turns into colorful light and shadow. Is it successful?


    No, light and shadow didn''t flow with Wang Bing''s mind. Time didn''t flow back. Wang Bing still couldn''t break through the energy shackles.


    "I told you, your half bucket of time ability is useless to me!" The masked man had obviously noticed Wang Bing''s intention, "7!"


    The countdown of ten seconds is coming to an end. Wang Bing has never felt that ten seconds is so short.


    "Last time, this time, you let me down. You deserve to see your most important person die in front of you. 6!"


    "Don''t..." Wang Bing is sweating, but he can''t do anything. He even looks at long chuxue helplessly.


    "Brother Bing!" Long chuxue also realized her fate, but at this time she showed a smile of relief, "the time I spent with you is the happiest time in my life. You make me feel the family affection and love that I have never felt before, but I can''t go down with you!"


    At this time to hear such words will undoubtedly only make Wang Bing more heartache.


    ¡°5£¡¡± Unfortunately, that doesn''t change the mind of the masked.


    "I have good news for you!" Long chuxue suddenly said, "I''m pregnant with your child!"


    "Ah?" Wang Bing''s face changed. Is long chuxue pregnant?


    "I want to see our baby born and hear him call me mom, but I don''t have a chance!" When she said this, she was in tears, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth, because she had not felt the happiness she wanted, but was about to be separated from Wang Bing''s Yin and Yang, which was both happiness and sorrow for her.


    "You''ll see each other soon, 4!" Masked people are still unmoved, he is such a cold-blooded and merciless person.


    "Brother Bing, I love you. I will wait for you in my next life. Please come to me and My child


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    In the last three seconds, Wang Bing''s lips were bleeding, not because he was injured, but because he was in a hurry to bite out the blood.


    "Let me go, let me go!" He has never been so helpless, but he is still helpless.What are we going to do to break through this damned energy barrier?


    Why can''t "time reversal"? What is it to restrain oneself from action?


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    In the last two seconds, long chuxue looks at Wang Bing affectionately, and then slowly closes her eyes, waiting for the arrival of death. Her rough and sad life thought that it would end when she met Wang Bing, the man who loved her, but who knows that she would die in the end, and it would end in such a way.


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    Ten seconds passed, and when the masked man called out his last voice, the whole world seemed to suffocate.


    "I''m sorry your man can''t save you!" He looked at long chuxue and raised his hand slowly.


    With tears in her eyes, long chuxue finally looks at Wang Bing. When the masked man points at her, she will be as silent as she is.


    "Goodbye, soldier!"


    "No!"


    Wang Bing made a hysterical roar and subconsciously used his "time reversal" ability. But this time, the situation was different from that of any previous time, because the surrounding scenery did not turn into colorful light and shadow, nor did it flow, instead, it settled down.


    Yes, it''s settled. Everything''s settled. The air doesn''t flow any more. The water drops from the tap stop in the air. The birds in the sky stop flying, the insects stop crawling, and the Dragon Snow is settled there. Even the hands on the clock stop jumping, and everything stops turning.


    This feeling It''s the feeling that time has stopped!


    "This..." Wang Bing himself did not expect such a thing to happen, but it is true. At this moment, time really stops. At the last moment, he learned the third ability about "time" - time stop!

 Chapter 3018

    At the last moment, Wang Bing realized the third form of "time" ability - time stillness.


    When light and shadow flow to the left, time flows backward. When light and shadow flow to the right, time moves forward. When light and shadow do not move, time is still.


    When time stops turning, everything stops. Wang Bing, who controls everything, is the only one who has the ability to move.


    What about long chuxue?


    She was still standing there. She was not dead, and she was "frozen.".


    Fortunately, Wang Bing saved her at the last moment!


    "The original time can still be static!" Wang Bing gasped and calmed down. He had already understood the mystery, but he had no time to think about it, because the powerful enemy had not been dealt with.


    What about masked people?


    Is he also "frozen" because "time is still"?


    Looking up, it''s true that he was fixed there and didn''t move.


    When he succeeded, Wang Bing succeeded in "freezing" his actions. Only at this time did he feel relieved.


    Who just ridiculed his "time" ability?


    Who just counted down? Who''s playing with applause?


    You''ve been beaten in the face, right?


    What is Wang Bing best at? What I''m good at is turning the situation around at an important moment.


    The invisible energy that shrouded him disappeared in the moment when time was still. Wang Bing almost fell down when his feet were soft.


    But no matter what, he has successfully dealt with the masked man. This man is too terrible to give him any opportunity. He must be killed quickly to get rid of the future trouble forever.


    As for the way to save old Ouyang and Guan Jingyi, maybe we can only rely on Gao Cangyi.


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing came to the masked man. He had been fixed. He could kill him as long as he moved his hand. It was unthinkable before. He fought with the masked man so many times that he was tortured every time.


    But at this time, he didn''t have any emotion. He hesitated a little. What if he killed this man but couldn''t save Guan Jingyi?


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you do it yet? " Just when Wang Bing hesitated a little, something unexpected happened. The masked man who thought he had been settled actually opened his mouth. Not only that, he also moved.


    "You''re not..." Wang Bing was shocked.


    "I can''t move any more, can I? You think too much. I did it to make you happy and amuse you! "


    This almost made Wang Bing spurt blood. After a long time, this guy was not "frozen". The frozen appearance just now was pretended.


    So what''s going to turn things around? It''s Wang Bing who thinks too much.


    The sudden change of the situation caught Wang Bing unprepared and made him mess again.


    It''s the first time that we''ve met this situation. The explosive potential at the last moment is not good. What else can Wang Bing do?


    "Not bad, you can learn new skills at this time!" The masked man approached Wang Bing step by step, but Wang Bing could only retreat step by step.


    "Unfortunately, even if you learn one more time skill, it''s still not enough to see it!"


    Then he pointed to Wang Bing.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing was once again suspended in the air by invisible forces, and once again fell into an embarrassing situation where he could not struggle. Without waiting for his reaction, the just static "time" returned to its original state.


    How could this guy crack Wang Bing''s "time" ability so easily?


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Do you think you have a chance to win if you learn the ability of time? You are so naive The masked man was still full of disdain for Wang Bing as before, "time alone can''t beat me!"


    What do you mean?


    Can''t you just have time? Is there anything more powerful than time?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Wang Bing''s most powerful ability now is his "time" ability, and his "power" can''t be the opponent of masked people.


    "See clearly!" The masked man suddenly raised his hand and immediately followed Wang Bing, he felt that there was some fluctuation in the surrounding space, as if the space had folded. That feeling is hard to describe in words.


    "In this space, I am the absolute master. No matter what you do, it doesn''t help. Whoever I want to live will live, and whoever I want to die will die, just like her!"


    Then he suddenly pointed to long chuxue.


    "Hum!" The energy wave is like the ripples on the water surface, which flash past the dragon''s snow. The next second, the dragon''s snow disappears with those ripples, even without residue.


    "The first snow Watching long chuxue die in front of him, Wang Bing is exhausted, but he can''t do anything. In the end, he still can''t save long chuxue. In addition to staring big eyes, he gets the ruthless ridicule of masked people."Angry? Come and kill me


    If the eyes can kill people, Wang Bing will certainly tear this damned guy to pieces.


    "Don''t kill me, you can''t even move. I''ll let you accompany those who died for you now, so that you can feel what the real power is, far beyond the power of ''space'' and ''time''!"


    Then he raised his hands slowly, and the scene that shocked Wang Bing happened again. The surrounding space became distorted in Wang Bing''s eyes, as if some force was trying to tear the space apart.


    "Hum!" With the light and shadow above, the surrounding scenery is broken like a mirror, and becomes pieces of debris. All around, it turns into darkness instantly. Only Wang Bing and masked people are in the dark space.


    Such a scene was unprecedented, but the strange feeling suddenly surged into Wang Bing''s heart, followed by an unprecedented sense of oppression, which came from all directions, and really squeezed his body crazily, as if to crush his body.


    No, not in all directions. It seems that every trace of air is exerting pressure on Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing began to be out of breath and began to have severe pain. Is this the real strength of masked people?


    Lost, completely lost, in the face of such a powerful opponent, Wang Bing has no chance at all, he will soon follow the dragon''s early snow, become a dust in the universe, and disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Any last words?" Asked the masked man in a cold voice.


    Last words? What else to say?


    Wang Bing has only one idea now, that is to kill this guy!


    But he can''t do it!


    "It seems that you don''t have any last words, so when you are reincarnated in your next life, keep your eyes wide open and don''t meet me again!" Then the masked man snapped his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, Lao Wang

 Chapter 3019

    The pressure of space is very strong, as if something wants to tear itself to pieces.


    Wang Bing''s mind was blank, and his heart was filled with despair. After struggling for so many years, could he still die in the end?


    Why are you so useless?


    Why can''t you win this damned masked man after working so hard?


    Even the ability of "time" is not the opponent of masked man. What else can we do to win him?


    By the way, what did this guy just say?


    Let Wang Bing see the power far beyond "space" and "time". What is the power far beyond "space" and "time"?


    Is that the power of that guy?


    "Space Time... " Wang Bing seems to have thought of something.


    The masked man just said that in this space, he is the master. Just because he is the master, any conspiracy and ability of Wang Bing in this space are useless to him. Even the "time" ability can not play a role, because this space is controlled by the masked man.


    Control space?


    Space?


    What is control space?


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in Wang Bing''s mind. He controlled the space. Wasn''t that the "space rules" he had learned before?


    Mastering the "rules of space" means mastering the whole space.


    So the masked man controls the rules of space, but is the "rules of space" superior to the ability of "time"?


    Otherwise, why does Wang Bing''s "time" ability not work for him?


    No, when Wang Bing uses his "time" ability, he can also stay in "time" without being affected. What does that mean?


    It shows that this guy also controls the ability of time, so he controls both the rules of space and the ability of time.


    Control space and time at the same time?


    "Boom!" There was another roar in Wang Bing''s mind, and a feeling that he had never felt before came to his mind.


    "Space and time? Time and space? " He has words in his mouth.


    "Control both space and time, yes, that''s it!"


    "Boom!" With an exclamation, Wang Bing''s calm sea of Qi suddenly surged up, and a strong energy was emitted from Wang Bing, which instantly dispersed the power of the masked man enveloping him.


    "Well?" The masked man was stunned and looked at the Wang Bing suspended in the air with an incredible expression.


    "Hoo Hoo Wang Bing''s clothes are windless, and his whole body is emitting a light gray light, which echoes with the gray energy in the sea of Qi. His appearance is no different from before, but his temperament is completely different.


    Two seconds later, he regained his mind and glared at the masked man with a flick of his finger.


    "Bang!" Quietly, the masked man was knocked out by the invisible energy.


    "Hoo After flying a few meters, the masked man stabilized his figure. His eyes under the mask were a bit shocked. I don''t know if he was hurt, but Wang Bing''s strength was enough to deter him.


    "I finally understand why my" time "ability is useless to you!" Wang Bing said, "because what you master is the rule of time and space, which combines space and time. It''s a higher rule than the rule of space and time."


    At this moment, Wang Bing''s mind was as still as water, but at the same time, his strength had changed dramatically. At the moment when he was about to die, he realized that "space" and "time" could be integrated. When he was in the "upper bound", he had already understood the "space rules", and just now he had understood the "time" ability, which is actually called "time" If you want to really control a space, you must control both space and time.


    So Wang Bing thought of integrating the "rules of space" and "rules of time". When these two "rules" are used at the same time, he becomes the master of this space, just like the masked man.


    This is a higher level of power - the rules of time and space. In this space, Wang Bing can not only change the composition of space at will, but also change the flow of time at will. That is to say, the mask has been used to deal with Wang Bing, but Wang Bing has no way to do. Now Wang Bing has learned how to do it.


    "You finally understand, then let me try how much weight you have!"


    "Hum!" The voice falls, the space begins to vibrate, and the whole space seems to collapse at any time.


    "Hum!" Wang Bing is doing the same thing. Both forces are destroying the whole space in front of him.


    "Bang!" Quietly, the two energies collided. There was no thunder and fire, and there was no fire like Mars hitting the earth. However, the whole space was instantly fragmented. Everything you could see was ashes. Wang Bing and masked people both broke through the barriers of space and were in the dark and full of colorful light.


    Wang Bing looked around in doubt. He only felt that the scene was a little familiar. The space collapsed, so it should be in the space crack, right?By the way, no wonder they look a little familiar. When Wang Bing and LAN Yue were entangled in the cracks of space, they wandered in such a space for a long time and finally arrived at the "Earth"?


    I ran into the space crack again, which should be regarded as dimensional space, right?


    "Yes, it can block my" power of time and space ". Come again!" The masked man looked very excited.


    Wang Bing also has no time to think about other things. His strength has risen greatly. It''s time to settle accounts with this masked man.


    "New and old grudges are counted together today!"


    "Well, come on!"


    "Hoo Hoo Voice down, two people have been fighting together.


    What terrible lethality and fighting power do they have when they control the power of time and space?


    That is beyond the scope that even "God" can''t understand. The space will be broken and even time will be affected. This is the terrible power of "time and space". If it''s not in the "dimensional space", no space can bear the terrible power of two people.


    "Boom boom!"


    No words can describe the tragedy of the war, and no one can witness the result of the war. What kind of state has Wang Bing reached at this time?


    No one knows. The only thing we can be sure of is that this masked man is very strong. Even Wang Bing, who has already gained a lot of strength, can''t easily defeat him.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of rounds have passed, and both sides have hurt each other, but it is difficult to win. It seems that this will be a protracted war, depending on who can hold on to the end.

 Chapter 3020

    "Boom boom!" In the dimensional space, Wang Bing and the masked man are engaged in a fierce battle. This battle can be called dark and dark, but it seems that there will be no other result except to die together, because the strength of both sides is equal.


    "Boom!" In the loud noise, Wang Bing and the masked man both fly back. Although they have injuries to each other, they are just minor injuries. Both of them are red and breathless.


    "That''s all you can do. You can''t save Guan Jingyi or your master!"


    Again, this is to stimulate Wang Bing!


    "Where is Jingyi?" Wang Bing was really excited.


    "If you can kill me, you will see her naturally, but it''s a pity that you don''t have that ability!"


    He can''t save Guan Jingyi, old man Ouyang and others, which is more painful for Wang Bing than killing him.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    In a rage, he tried his best to kill the masked man, but in the face of the fierce Wang Bing, the masked man seemed unmoved. Did he want to enlarge his moves?


    "Hoo In the blink of an eye, Wang Bing had already arrived in front of him, and the invisible "rules of time and space" were all over him, but he was still unmoved.


    What on earth is he planning?


    Don''t you do it yet?


    If you don''t do it again, it''s over. Wang Bing won''t show mercy to him.


    "Bang!" As soon as the words were finished, the masked man turned into fly ash and disappeared in front of Wang Bing under the impact of the "rules of time and space" energy.


    "Well?" Wang Bing couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. The masked man didn''t even fight from beginning to end. He didn''t even defend himself, so he was killed by Wang Bing.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, he said that he and Wang Bing are inseparable. With his strength, Wang Bing can''t easily kill him, but this


    Did he use a cover up to hide?


    Looking around, I didn''t find any trace of him, and didn''t he turn into fly ash?


    "Come out, come out!" Wang Bing was frantically searching in the dimensional space, but the masked man never appeared again.


    This result is unexpected. Why didn''t the masked man fight to the end with Wang Bing?


    He''s dead. What about Guan Jingyi?


    Where can Wang Bing find Guan Jingyi?


    Therefore, Wang Bing turned defeat into victory in an unexpected way. However, looking at the dark dimensional space, Wang Bing''s heart, like this dimensional space, was filled with an unspeakable loneliness, and he was not happy.


    What if we have more powerful power?


    If he can''t save the people he wants to save, it''s all in vain!


    No one can understand Wang Bing''s mood. No, it''s not time to despair. How can you forget Gao Cangyi?


    Didn''t Gao Cangyi say that as long as Wang Bing helped him break up the Ranger, he would tell Wang Bing how to save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang?


    Yeah, how did you forget that old guy?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing decided to go back to find Gao Cangyi immediately. Now that the leader of "Ranger" is already there, and the "roster" has also been obtained, even if there is no "roster", it is easy to solve "Ranger" with Wang Bing''s strength at this time.


    So the question is, how can we go back?


    In dimensional space, can Wang Bing return to another "Earth" accurately?


    With a little hesitation, Wang Bing disappeared into dimensional space. When he reappeared, he had already returned to another "earth.".


    He doesn''t have any waves in his heart, because I don''t know why. After he controls the "rules of time and space", he has the feeling of controlling the world. In short, he can easily break through the space and go to any place he wants to go. He only needs one idea, that''s all.


    Having no time for anything else, Wang Bing''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place again. The next second, he had gone to the headquarters of the alien alliance.


    This is Wang Bing''s ability at this time. He doesn''t need to fly in the sky. He can go anywhere he wants with just one thought, because the whole space is under his control.


    "Give me a fright!" Wang Bing''s sudden appearance frightened Gao Cangyi, "how did you show up?"


    "Pa!" Words just finished, U disk flew to Gao Cangyi''s hand.


    "This is the Ranger roster you want!"


    "So soon?" Gao Cangyi was surprised, and what surprised him even more was still behind.


    "The Ranger leader has been killed by me!"


    "What? You killed the Ranger leader? " He can''t believe it.


    "Yes, tell me how to save Jingyi?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "This Is it true or not? "


    "Who''s kidding you? You can ask people to check. It''s your business. Tell me how to save Jingyi! "


    "I don''t know!" Gao Cangyi said a word that made Wang Bing fall.hear nothing of? What''d you mean by that?


    "What did you say?" Wang Bing''s face turned black. Gao Cangyi didn''t say that at the beginning. He said that as long as Wang Bing helped him deal with the Ranger, he would tell Wang Bing how to save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang.


    "Say it again!" Wang Bing holds back his anger and grabs Gao Cangyi''s clothes. There is no doubt that he will beat Gao Cangyi.


    "I really don''t know how to save your friends!" Gao Cangyi gave the same answer again.


    "Are you kidding me?" Wang Bing''s angry face changed, and he didn''t make any moves. The things in Gao Cangyi''s office turned into powder quietly, which scared Gao Cangyi white on the spot.


    What kind of magic power is this?


    Even a "God level" alien like Gao Cangyi can''t do it.


    "I didn''t fool you!" Gao Cangyi said quickly.


    "Then why do you want me to save my family?" Wang Bing asked the question in his heart.


    About saving Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang, Wang Bing never mentioned it to anyone. How did Gao Cangyi know?


    "Someone told me!"


    "Who?" Wang Bing asked.


    "He''s my Savior, but I don''t know who he is!"


    The benefactor? But don''t know who they are? Isn''t that a joke?


    "Where is he? Take me to him Wang Bing can''t wait to say.


    "I don''t know where he is, but I have his number!"


    "Call him right away!"


    So the reason why Gao Cangyi asked Wang Bing to be an undercover Ranger on the pretext of saving his family is that he saved his benefactor?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fight right now!" Gao Cangyi was calm because he could not feel Wang Bing''s eagerness at all, so he called his life-saving benefactor in front of Wang Bing, but the result was disappointing again.


    "He can''t get through!" Gao Cangyi is helpless.


    "You..." Wang Bing was silly.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 3021

    Wang Bing is so angry that he feels that he has been fooled by Gao Cangyi. No, to be exact, he has been fooled by Gao Cangyi''s life-saving benefactor, but now Gao Cangyi can''t get in touch with this person.


    "Don''t get excited. Sit down and speak slowly." Gao Cangyi gave a ha ha and said, "you really scared me just now. I didn''t expect you to get the" roster "so quickly, and even the" Ranger "leader was killed by you!"


    "Why does that person know that I''m going to save my family?" Wang Bing couldn''t calm down at all.


    "I don''t know how he knew it. He only told me that as long as I told you that I knew how to save your family, you would go to Ranger to help me get the roster..."


    So it''s Gao Cangyi''s idea to let Wang Bing go undercover to Ranger. He wants Wang Bing to go to Ranger to get the roster, but what''s the purpose?


    "Purpose? I don''t know! " Gao Cangyi shook his head and said he didn''t know about it.


    "When I was as young as you were, I was just an unsophisticated little character. I was often bullied by other" strange people ". Once I was almost killed. It was my benefactor who appeared and saved me. He also taught me all the skills that made me what I am today!"


    I''ll go. Why does the story sound so familiar?


    Feeling and Yu Haohua''s story is the same, should not Gao Cangyi''s life-saving benefactor is to cross back to the past, right?


    But if it is his own words, Gao Cangyi will not have no impression of himself, right?


    "What does he look like?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. My benefactor always wears a mask every time he appears. I''ve never seen his face before!" Gao Cangyi''s answer is overwhelming.


    What kind of plot is this?


    I don''t even know what my benefactor looks like, so why did the mysterious man come up with so many things?


    Masked?


    It''s masked again. The leader of "Ranger" is masked too. Isn''t he the same person?


    This guess is a bit whimsical, but that''s not the point. The point is that Wang Bing lost all his ideas.


    Gao Cangyi''s life-saving benefactor knows how to save his family. As long as he is found, Wang Bing still has hope to save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang. This is Wang Bing''s last hope now.


    "Let''s see if we can get in touch with him?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Good!" Gao Cangyi promised and tried to contact the benefactor again, but all the methods were exhausted and he still couldn''t get in touch.


    Wang Bing had no patience to wait, because he was going home.


    Yes, go home, go back to the home that really belongs to him.


    After understanding the rules of time and space, he already knows how to return to the original earth.


    That earth and this earth belong to two different time and space, and their space and time are not the same, which is also the reason why the scientific and technological level of this earth lags behind so much.


    But at the beginning, Wang Bing and blue moon were swept into the space crack at the same time, but the time difference between them was two years. Why?


    Now Wang Bing also knows the reason, because "dimensional space" itself is a place full of "time turbulence". In "dimensional space", time is different from the time of the outside world.


    So when LAN Yue came to the earth through the "dimensional space", even though she was only separated from Wang Bing for a short time, she was actually two years ahead of Wang Bing.


    If Wang Bing wants to go home, he has to go through the "dimensional space" and find the space-time where the original "Earth" is located. This is something that ordinary people can''t do. Only those who understand the "rules of space-time" can do it. This is why that bastard masked man ran to Wang Bing''s earth before, and then to this earth now. Because he understands the rules of space-time¡® A person with the rule of time and space can freely travel through time and space and go wherever he wants.


    This is what Wang Bing understood after he understood the "rules of time and space.".


    "I''ll come back to you again!" After explaining to Gao Cangyi, Wang Bing directly disappeared in front of him. This kind of "magic skill" made Gao Cangyi unable to slow down for a long time Who is it? "


    If you want to go home, you don''t need anyone''s help to "break the void". The real "breaking the void" is actually "time travel". Wang Bing can''t wait.


    "Hoo He came to the palace of blue moon. In order to get into the "Ranger", blue moon played a good play of "feign death" with her. Now the leader of "Ranger" is dead, and blue moon can finally see the sky again. Wang Bing points to the void, and blue moon appears directly in front of him.


    "Well?" Even she was a little confused, "Wang Bing? Where is this? "


    "Your palace!"


    "How did I get here?"


    "I sent you!"


    "You?"


    It''s amazing, but this is Wang Bing''s terror strength. He is as strong as LAN Yue. He can get her from other places with one thought."How did you do that?" Blue moon asked.


    "I can''t explain to you. You don''t have to hide anymore. I''ve killed the leader of Ranger. I came to you to tell you that I''m going home!"


    "Home? To which home? " Blue moon was surprised.


    "Back to my old home, my real home!"


    "Do you have a way to go back?"


    "Yes


    "Great!" Blue moon is also happy, because she does not belong here, she also hopes to return to her place with Wang Bing.


    "When do you leave?"


    "Go now!"


    "Let''s go then!"


    "I can''t take you with me for a while!"


    "Ah?" Blue moon silly eyes, asked: "why? Are you going to leave me here alone? "


    "No, because I haven''t done time travel, and I don''t know if it''s OK, so I''ll go back by myself, and I''ll take you back when I''m sure it''s OK!"


    After all, it was not for the sake of safety that lanyue Wang decided to take the first chance to travel.


    "So you stay here and wait for me. I''ll pick you up soon when I get back!" Wang Bing said.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll hate you all my life!" Then he made a gesture and rushed up to give Wang Bing a kiss.


    "Hoo Unfortunately, Wang Bing didn''t appreciate it and let her jump into the air. When she came back, Wang Bing had disappeared, only the echo from the sky, "wait for me!"


    Looking at the blue sky, the blue moon seemed to see Wang Bing''s handsome smile, "worthy of being the man I like!"


    Finally, it''s time to go home, just

 Chapter 3022

    "Hoo With a flash of body shape, Wang Bing had already appeared in the dimensional space, and his divine consciousness was released, instantly determining the position of the "earth.".


    The "dimensional space" is a wonderful special space. There is no "distance" here, but this space leads to countless other spaces, including the "Earth", the "upper world" and the "sky". What Wang Bing has to do is tear up the "dimensional space" and he can go anywhere he wants.


    So is "dimensional space" a "referral point" for all spaces?


    Wang Bing went from the earth to the sky. He has experienced so much and learned a lot that ordinary people don''t know. There are different levels of space.


    The earth belongs to the lowest level of space, and so does the other "Earth". Upward is the "upper boundary", and upward is the "sky". Besides the "sky", there is the "nightmare world". What about the "nightmare world"? Is there any other space?


    It''s very easy for Wang Bing to know the answer to this question. As long as he releases his "divine consciousness", he can know the situation of the whole space instantly. This is the super power of Wang Bing who controls the "rules of time".


    "Well!"


    In an instant, everything in the whole space was under Wang Bing''s control, even if it was as small as the flowers and plants on a certain planet, he knew it clearly.


    He saw his family, his friends, and everything he had created and owned. It was a wonderful feeling.


    When the mind moves again, the whole person smiles as if he were in this illusory space. From the perspective of God, he follows the constant changes of the space scenery, from the earth to the upper boundary, from the upper boundary to the sky, from the sky to the nightmare world, and then continues to look higher and farther.


    In front of him, there was a cloud of gray. Wang Bing felt that he had passed through the gray and foggy things, and then he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "That''s..." What did he see? That he was so excited.


    "Hoo In a flash, he disappeared into the "dimensional space", as if in an instant, the scene had completely changed. He went through the gray weapons that the "divine consciousness" saw, and the curling white clouds were in front of him.


    Just came over from the black "dimensional space", suddenly there was white in front of his eyes, which made him a little unadaptable. But Wang Bing had no time to care about other things, because he had found something unusual, or he had been attracted by the scene.


    A huge white palace was suspended in mid air, surrounded by clouds and fog, which looked like a dream.


    "Where is this?" Wang Bing flew slowly. The closer he got to the palace, the more excited he was, especially when he saw the huge plaque above the main gate of the palace.


    "Temple of time and space?"


    The simple four words surprised Wang Bing. Isn''t that exactly what the masked man said before?


    When the masked man captured Guan Jingyi, he said that only when Wang Bing came to the "Temple of time and space" could he save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang.


    At that time, Wang Bing was worried that he didn''t know where to go to find the "Temple of time and space". It turned out that the "Temple of time and space" really existed and was outside the "sky" and "nightmare world".


    There was no one around. There was only such a temple in front of Wang Bing. His curiosity forced Wang Bing to go in and have a look. Even in order to find out where the "Temple of time and space" was, and whether it could really save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang, Wang Bing had to go in.


    Although the masked man is dead, there may be clues in the temple of time and space to save Guan Jingyi and old man Ouyang.


    Without hesitation, Wang Bing entered the temple!


    Gently push open the door of the temple, suddenly, the huge temple is empty, the whole temple is empty, also empty.


    "Well?" But at this time, Wang Bing had another discovery. A shining ball was suspended in the center of the palace. What was that?


    Wang Bing walked over, and the whole body of the ball was covered with gray light. He could only see that it was a ball, but he could not see what was inside the ball. But standing beside him, Wang Bing had a strange sense of familiarity.


    Is there only one ball here?


    Looking around, I really didn''t find anything else, let alone people.


    So there''s really nothing else here except this ball. Wang Bing''s hope of saving people has fallen through. That damned masked man was cheating from the beginning.


    But he''s dead. What''s the use of saying that now?


    Wang Bing didn''t even know if Guan Jingyi was still alive. If she was still alive, where would she be kept by the masked man?


    Would you be locked up on a planet?


    Yes, Wang Bing would have to work hard to find her, but what about old man Ouyang? Old man Ouyang''s "body" is still there. He has just become a "vegetable". How can he survive?What''s the use of Wang Bing finding the temple of time and space?


    In other words, who created this "Temple of time and space"? Is it the masked man?


    What''s that ball floating in mid air?


    I should not have killed the masked man before I knew. Now a lot of problems are bothering Wang Bing.


    "Here you are at last!"


    The sudden noise not only interrupted Wang Bing''s thoughts, but also startled him. He suddenly looked back. A man who should not have appeared appeared in front of Wang Bing turned out to be a masked man who had been killed by him.


    Surprised, Wang Bing subconsciously backed away and asked, "you''re not dead!"


    "I didn''t die!"


    Not dead?


    But isn''t Wang Bing already frustrated him? Was it just an illusion?


    "You don''t have the ability to kill me. I just don''t want to fight you any more. It''s boring!"


    Boring?


    What does that mean?


    It''s you who started the dispute, but now it''s boring?


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Said the masked man.


    How reliable is this person''s words?


    The key is whether this man is an enemy or a friend?


    "Where is Jingyi?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s very good. She''s well fed and well dressed. I didn''t treat her badly!" Said the masked man.


    "Stop pretending to be a ghost. Who are you?" Wang Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s inevitable that this moment will come. Although I know it will come, I''m still depressed when it comes."


    He said something that confused Wang Bing, "I know you have a lot of questions in your mind!"


    As he spoke, he finally took off the mask on his face!


    "You..." What did Wang Bing see? The whole person was shocked!

 Chapter 3023

    "You How could... " Wang Bing couldn''t believe his eyes, but the masked man who took off the mask looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Didn''t you expect that?" The masked man opened his mouth, and his voice was no longer deliberately decorated. Because of this, Wang Bing was even more shocked.


    What on earth did he see?


    , as like as two peas, who are close to the masked man uncontrolled, want to see the masked man clearly and stand in front of the mask. It''s like a mirror placed in front of him. Because this mask man who has caught Guan Jingyi and killed Ouyang old man has the same face as he does, even the figure and voice are exactly the same.


    Wang Bing almost thought that he was dazzled, but what he was facing was not a mirror, but another person who looked the same as him but had different clothes.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I am you, you are me!" The masked man gave the answer.


    What does that mean? Wang Bing was stunned.


    "No? Let me put it another way, I am you in the future! "


    "Me in the future?" Wang Bing was really scared.


    "I went back to the past from the future, but it took a lot of trouble to find you!"


    He was a little groaning, but the shock came back to shock. He seemed to have to believe what the man said.


    "How did you do it?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Isn''t that easy? Now that you are in control of the "rules of time and space", you can also travel freely through time and space and go back to meet yourself. That''s what I did. Of course, I have a more important purpose when I come to you! "


    Therefore, this masked man is really Wang Bing himself, a self from the future.


    After taking control of the "rules of time", Wang Bing can travel through time and space, and this person never knows how many years he will come back.


    "You are me. Why did you take Jingyi away and kill Shifu?"


    "Master, they are not dead. I just confine their souls in their bodies!"


    Then he snapped his fingers and said, "I''ve untied the seal of their souls, and they''ll wake up soon!"


    That''s it?


    After a long time, old man Ouyang didn''t die at all.


    "As for Jingyi, I just took her to other places. Long chuxue and Yu Ya are also there. The location is over there!" Then he pointed to the void, and a beam of light pointed to the distance.


    "If you look back in this direction, you can find them. If you don''t believe it, you can use" divine sense "to check them now!"


    Is long chuxue still alive?


    Wang Bing was so overjoyed that he decisively let out his "divine sense" and went along the direction of the light beam. After a few breaths, Wang Bing found that it was an independent strange space with houses, flowers, trees, small bridges and flowing water. The environment was beautiful. Long chuxue, Yu Ya, and Guan Jingyi, who had been missing for a long time, were all in it.


    "Jingyi!" Seeing Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing was slightly excited and was about to pass subconsciously.


    "Don''t go, I haven''t finished yet!" The future Wang Bing stopped him.


    "Wait till I get back!"


    "No, I don''t have much time!"


    Poof!


    This words almost let Wang Bing fork in the air. What is short of time?


    Are you going to die?


    Doesn''t that mean Wang Bing is going to die?


    Wang Bing has an endless life. He can''t die!


    "The reason why I took Jingyi and pretended to kill Shifu and them was to help you, or to help myself!"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "actually, as like as two peas, before I came to the" Temple of time ", I was exactly the same as your experience. That is to say, when I was in your time node, there was another self claiming from the future, who took me away in my time and space and killed my master.


    "There''s another me?" The more Wang Bing listened, the more surprised he was.


    "Isn''t that easy to understand? A "time node" is a world, so a "time node" has one US, so theoretically there are countless me and you in the world! "


    This is the same as Wang Bing''s previous analysis. When he went back to see Yu Haohua a few decades ago, he knew that the "time node" was real. Only he was beyond the "time line", but his own existence was a "time line", and there must be another "time line" next to his "time line", The next second there is another one, the next second there is By analogy, it is not surprising that there are countless "Wang Bing" in the world.


    How else to explain the present self claiming to come from the future?


    "Whether you go back to the past or into the future, you are on your own time line!"


    "Through to the future? Can you cross into the future? ""I can''t at the moment, but you can!" The future self said.


    "Why? Isn''t it OK to use "time to advance"


    "Because my future has come to an end, and my end is your future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wow, this not only makes people more confused, but also makes people feel hairy. What is the end of the future?


    Just said that time is not much, how do you have the feeling of life and death?


    "This is the end time for you to leave here, that is, the time before you leave here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Bing felt that he had surrounded him so much that he couldn''t find the north.


    "It seems that you won''t understand how to tell you. In a word, my future is coming to an end today. Even if I use" time forward ", time can only come here and can''t go any further. If you use" time forward ", you can only come here at the end!"


    "Why


    Wang Bing finally figured out what he wanted to express in the future, but it was too surprising.


    "Because my present is your future!"


    "I mean, why do you stop here?"


    It''s like knowing your "time of death". Isn''t that a joke?


    Just said Wang Bing has an endless life span, and now Guan Jingyi and others are safe and sound, and old man Ouyang and others are alive. Shouldn''t they have a happy ending?


    "That''s why I came to you and caused you so much trouble!"


    With that, the future self showed a melancholy expression, and walked slowly to the side of the glowing ball. The smile on his face slowly converged, and the atmosphere suddenly became wrong.


    "Because I''m dying!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 3024

    "What did you say? Are you dying? " Wang Bing was shocked. How could a person with endless life span die?


    "Yes


    "How could you die? We are not... "


    "Isn''t there an endless life span?" Wang Bing of the future showed a bitter smile. "I thought so, but I didn''t know it was not like this until I first went to the temple of time and space and met the self styled future me."


    After a pause, the future Wang Bing added: "you must remember what I''m going to say next, because that will probably change your future, or all our future!"


    He looked very serious, not joking.


    "I die because someone wants to kill me!" He said.


    "Who''s going to kill you?" This is even more surprising to Wang Bing. He has mastered the "rules of time and space". Is there anyone in the world who can kill himself?


    "I don''t know!" Wang Bing of the future shook his head.


    "What do you mean you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. When I saw my future self like you, my future self said the same thing to me and asked the same question, but there was no answer to this question. What he told me at that time was that someone wanted to kill him!"


    So is this a dead proposition?


    If you don''t know who will kill you, you don''t even know how you will die.


    "Normally, people like us will not die, but this is not the case. At that time, I watched my future self die in front of me. It was in this place. To be exact, after I finished what I should say with you in a moment!"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, I''ll die when I finish talking to you!"


    What should Wang Bing say?


    Why do you die when you finish speaking?


    "Then I will be like you in the future?" Wang Bing asked.


    "That''s right!" The future Wang Bing nodded, "this is our sad fate, which can''t be changed. The reason why I find you and create so many troubles for you is to change this damned fate!"


    He told Wang Bing the reason why he came to the past. After hearing this, Wang Bing was unable to speak for a long time. According to his own words in the future, he came to give Wang Bing a "task", which is to solve the mystery of his being killed.


    Who is going to kill himself? How did you die?


    They need to find out, and this "they" refers to Wang Bing in countless "time lines", including Wang Bing now, Wang Bing in the future, Wang Bing in the future


    Every Wang Bing is shouldering such a mission. If they can''t solve this mystery, they will eventually die in the "Temple of time and space". Therefore, the future Wang Bing will die, and the present Wang Bing will also die in the future. That''s why the future Wang Bing says that his present is the future of Wang Bing.


    "My number is 10085!" Wang Bing of the future said.


    "Number? What''s that? "


    "It''s our number on each timeline. You are one more than me, and you are one more than you, and so on. So your number is" 10086 ". When you see you later, you should tell him your number, and let him tell the next one about it, and pass it on one by one until someone can complete the task!"


    "You mean, before you, 10084 I died?"


    "Yes, so this number is passed down one by one by our word of mouth!"


    After listening to this, Wang Bing had mixed feelings in his heart. No one thought that his future would be like this.


    So he himself has been fighting for immortality. The previous 10084 of them died, and now it''s his turn.


    "It''s hard to know when we are going to die, but this is our life. Unless we can change our life against the weather, this kind of life will last forever!"


    "But why don''t you go back so you don''t have to die?"


    "I used to think that way, but you seem to forget one thing. There is one us in every time line. Even if I use time to go back to the past, I will not disappear because of me. He still exists in his time and space, just as I am to you, I come from the future. Now I am equal to running to your time and space, and will not disappear because of my arrival You will disappear. Unless I kill you, you will one day go back to the past like me, and then enter the dead circle again. But I certainly can''t do anything to you, so the only way is to try to complete the "task" and find out the real reason, just like the 10000 others before me


    No wonder this guy has a chance to kill Wang Bing easily every time he appears, but he doesn''t do that because he can''t kill himself. Who can do it?


    "What am I going to do?" Wang Bing asked the question in his heart.


    "To be honest, I don''t know. I went back to the past to see you in the hope of gaining something in the process. But now it seems that I have done so many things and nothing has changed. You still experience the same things as me, and you still come here in the end!After a pause, he added: "the reason why I have helped you again and again is that I hope I can help you understand the ''rules of time and space'' as soon as possible. Maybe there is more powerful power on top of the ''rules of time and space''..."


    "Stronger power? Is that possible? "


    "I don''t know if it''s possible, but we can''t give up as long as there''s a glimmer of hope. Even if it''s not for you, we''ll do that for countless people in the future!"


    "I know!"


    So it''s not just Wang Bing''s business, it''s a matter of his life and death in countless time lines.


    "What''s that ball?" Wang Bing pointed to the luminous sphere suspended in mid air.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "That''s you No, to be exact, it''s the space we live in, or the world we live in! "


    "Our world?"


    "Yes, the earth, the upper world, the firmament and the nightmare world are all in it, and our families are all in it, and you come out of it!" Wang Bing of the future said.


    "This is the world we live in!"


    "I was just like you when I first came out!"


    "And how did this temple come from?" Wang Bing asked.


    "I also want to know that I have been to this place many times, but there is no one here, eh..." While talking, Wang Bing of the future suddenly showed a painful expression and fell to his knees.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Remember what I just told you I don''t want to die all the time! "


    Then he fell to the ground with black eyes.

 Chapter 3025

    The sudden scene scared Wang Bing.


    "Hello He quickly looked at his own situation in the future, only to find that he had lost his breath in the future. It was not feigning death, but really dying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The feeling of watching himself die in front of him can''t be described in words. For Wang Bing, his heart was more shocked.


    What the future self said just now has been fulfilled. He really died, inexplicably. He just stood there, how could he say that he would die?


    He said that someone wanted to kill him, but when he died, no one appeared.


    Such a situation makes Wang Bing feel chilly. His own death in the future means that he will also be the result in the future.


    This is the reason why the future self came back to see Wang Bing. In countless previous "self" experiences, they all experienced the same scene and saw the "future" self die with their own eyes, but no one knew the reason. So they all have a common goal, that is, to find out why and why they die? Who on earth is going to kill them?


    I''m dead. What should I do next?


    How long can Wang Bing live?


    It''s an unknown number. According to the future, when Wang Bing has experienced everything he has experienced in the future, he will come here and follow the same path.


    Is it true that as long as Wang Bing doesn''t do anything and doesn''t come to the temple of time and space, he won''t die?


    If he doesn''t do anything, what''s the fate of his future self?


    Their fates are interlinked, and Wang Bing''s decision will change countless future fates.


    No, he doesn''t dare to make fun of this kind of thing. If this method works, then he won''t die in the future. Of the 10084 self who died before, some people must have thought of other ways, but they certainly can''t work, otherwise the causality has already changed.


    There is a big problem in front of Wang Bing, waiting for him to solve. Can he think of a way to solve the problem?


    "Hoo At this time, the body of Wang Bing in the future disappeared in front of Wang Bing as smoke. The smoke rose into the sky, flew into the sky and into the clouds.


    What''s beyond the clouds?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Bing soared into the air, thinking of flying up to see what happened.


    "Well?" But when he first came out of the clouds, there was an invisible force to block it, so that he could not step in half an inch.


    This is incredible for Wang Bing, who has mastered the "rules of time and space" at this time. What power can stop him at this time?


    Try to use the power of the "rules of time and space" to push it away, only to find that it didn''t help, and there was no reaction at all. What does that mean?


    It shows that Wang Bing''s "space-time rule" power is invalid. Is this what Wang Bing will call a higher-level power in the future?


    Wang Bing tried many times, but he failed in the end. He had no choice but to give up and go back to where he was. His future self has disappeared from this world. Wang Bing once thought of using "time reversal" to go back to before he died. However, the result was so sad that he could not even use "time reversal".


    This unknown place is very strange. Wang Bing can''t use the power of the "rules of time and space" in this place, so he can''t let time flow backwards, stay still, or move forward. Therefore, he can''t make his future self come alive through "time flow backwards".


    Apart from the surrounding clouds and fog, this is the "Temple of time and space". Wang Bing tried to fly outside the temple for a long time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see a ghost. Then he wanted to fly in one direction to see if he could fly away from here. The result was just as sad. No matter how fast and how far he flew, even if he kept flying, when he stopped, he would fly It will return to the origin, and the temple of time and space will appear behind him again, as if he had been spinning around in the same place.


    After several attempts, Wang Bing gave up completely. It seems that he can''t leave here. The only place he can go now is the luminous ball in the temple of time and space.


    That''s where he was born and grew up. He can only go back there. His family is waiting for him.


    With a move of heart, I come to the place where I am going to "imprison" long chuxue, Yu Ya and Guan Jingyi. It''s an independent space, independent in this unknown space, just like a huge, transparent square building.


    This is obviously his own trick in the future. How did he do it?


    By the way, it''s the use of "space rules". He used the power of "space rules" in this place to create such a space, so that long chuxue, Leiya and Guan Jingyi can have a place to live.


    So the "rules of space" can still be used here, but it can''t break through this unknown space.


    Outside the space, Wang Bing saw Guan Jingyi, who had not seen her for a long time. He was so excited that he couldn''t think much about it. He immediately flew in.


    "You''re back!" Seeing Wang Bing, Guan Jingyi didn''t feel excited in her imagination. On the contrary, she was unexpectedly calm, as if she was used to it.Wang Bing is not calm at all. Guan Jingyi, who thought he had been dead for a long time, appears again. How can he calm down? Go in the past, directly a will Guan Jingyi embrace, directly Guan Jingyi to get Meng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s good you''re OK!"


    "What can I do for you? You look strange today


    "Brother Bing!" Long chuxue also ran over, Wang Bing also gave her a big hug.


    "When did you come back? Don''t you mean there''s something important to do? "


    "You''ve been here all this time?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Yes, didn''t you let us stay here?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    So Wang Bing knew why Guan Jingyi was not so excited when she saw her. Because the future Wang Bing brought them here, they would face them in their real identity. Therefore, Guan Jingyi and long chuxue thought it was Wang Bing who captured them.


    In fact, the future Wang Bing brought them here, told them that they had something to do and let them stay here for a while. Then the future Wang Bing would often come back. Guan Jingyi and long chuxue didn''t know that they were two different "Wang Bing".


    For Wang Bing, it''s a long time to meet again. For Guan Jingyi and long chuxue, they have never been separated.


    "In fact, I''m not what you saw before!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go home and talk slowly after we get home."


    A bigger problem lies in front of Wang Bing. How can Lao Wang change his life against heaven?

 Chapter 3026

    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Wang Bing is going through time and space. He goes back to the earth, and then from the earth to the upper boundary, and then from the upper boundary to the sky


    In the past, he had to achieve "conditions" to go to different levels of space, but now he can freely shuttle in different spaces, which is his ability to control the "rules of time and space".


    When they returned to their long lost home, the old man Ouyang, who had been in a coma for a long time, had come to life. Wang Bing''s return made the whole "Wang family" boiling. They must have a lot to say, including what Wang Bing experienced after he went to another "earth.".


    "What? That masked man was you in the future? "


    From the mouth of Wang Bing learned the truth, no one can calm down.


    "Yes Wang Bing must have nodded.


    "Trenching, what have you experienced during my absence? It''s incredible Old man Ouyang couldn''t help saying something rude.


    "I know you may not understand, but the fact is that I have the ability to" travel through time and space "and can even reverse the flow of time..."


    Wang Bing''s ability stunned everyone. In order to make them believe what he said, Wang Bing took them to another "Earth" and completely shocked them.


    But Wang Bing didn''t tell the public that he was "dying soon". He didn''t want to worry his family. He hoped to come up with a solution before that day. Before that, he still had a lot to do. He wanted to go back to the past and save himself like himself in the future.


    Yes, he must go back to the way he went in the future. If he doesn''t, he will die in the past, and he may disappear now.


    So Wang Bing took LAN Yue back to the sky by the way, and she let her go back to her original place.


    She doesn''t belong to Wang Bing''s world. Wang Bing doesn''t plan to take her back with her. Wang Bing has special feelings for her, because she is a future student of her own in another "Earth", and she doesn''t know her teacher''s identity from beginning to end.


    Along with his future self, there is "Ranger". It is no longer necessary for him to exist. Gao Cangyi will naturally deal with this matter. After all, without the "Ranger" of the leader, Gao Cangyi can do it with the help of the roster provided by Wang Bing.


    In this way, Wang Bing finally returned to his family and lived a stable life again. The "Wang family" returned to a state of happiness. Although the blue moon would still "harass" every three or five days, it was harmless.


    Everyone belongs to you. It doesn''t seem that much changes have taken place in his life. Wang Bing seems to have returned to his original state, but actually no one knows what secret he has in his heart.


    As time went by, day after day, life began to be flat. Wang Bing did nothing but accompany his family, but that didn''t mean he had nothing to do. He just wanted to spend more time with his family.


    Late at night, Wang Bing sat alone in the room. He finally decided to do what he should do.


    There is no need to tell anyone, because no matter how long Wang Bing has gone, when he comes back, he will return to the present "time node". For others, it is as if he has never left.


    "Hoo When Wu Zhenshan sent old man Ouyang, beixuan and Fengfeng to kill him, it was a huge crisis for him at that time. If his future incarnation "masked man" didn''t appear in time, Wang Bing would have died at that time.


    In front of his eyes, Wang Bing had already gone to his destination from his room, and the time had accurately returned to that time.


    At that time, Wang Bing was not the opponent of "beixuan" at all. He was nailed to the wall by "beixuan". However, old man Ouyang tried to absorb Wang Bing''s ability, but found it unsuccessful.


    "In that case, let''s take him back to see the Lord first."


    as like as two peas, Wang Bing was as like as two peas. They were trying to take away the then Wang Bing. He came back quite promptly. He did not reveal his identity, and he covered his face with the same mask as himself.


    "Hoo Wang Bing suddenly appeared, his eyes fixed on his body nailed to the wall, and walked over.


    "Who?" "Beixuan" and "storm" are on the alert.


    How could Wang Bing treat these two people in the eye?


    He let out a breath.


    "Please don''t hurt him!"


    used to be as like as two peas for Ouyang''s old man. He seemed to have done the same thing at the same time. He even said the same thing.


    Wang Bing didn''t answer. What would happen if old man Ouyang was directly arrested at this time? Of course, he knew that Tianluo was old man Ouyang.


    Now take old man Ouyang back and tell Wang Bing that "Tianluo" is old man Ouyang. Will the subsequent "plot" change?


    Old man Ouyang won''t be the enemy of Wang Bing, will he?The master and the apprentice won''t turn into enemies, will they?


    Wang Bing decided to give it a try, so he waved beixuan, Fengfeng and Baimei back to their respective places, leaving old Ouyang alone.


    At this time, the direction of the "plot" is different from Wang Bing''s original experience.


    "Don''t be nervous, they won''t come back for a while!" Wang Bing pretended to be deep and said that he did not dare to let himself know his identity at this time.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "I don''t know your senior name?"


    "A name or something is just a code. Don''t mention it!" Wang Bing directly copied what he had said in the future. Maybe countless of them said so before.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t call me master!"


    "What do I call you?"


    "Call me ah Ji!"


    "Master Aji!"


    "Name, not elder. It sounds strange I know what you want to ask. Don''t use your "abilities" to test my identity. When the time comes, you will know who I am. Your master, I''ve saved you. I''ll give it to you! "


    "Hoo After that, Wang Bing left. At the beginning, he didn''t help him save old man Ouyang, so he finally turned against old man Ouyang. Now he helped him save old man Ouyang in advance. What will be the result?


    It''s not difficult to verify it. We just need to use the ability of "time advance" to get to the "time point" of the war between Wang Bing and wuzhenshan. What''s waiting for Wang Bing will be

 Chapter 3027

    With a flash of light and shadow, Wang Bing has returned to the "time point" when he fought with wuzhenshan. Old man Ouyang swallowed him while wuzhenshan was seriously injured. But now Wang Bing has changed the "plot". Will the original plot still develop like that?


    "Tianluo, you..."


    "I forgot to tell you something. It was me, not him, who killed your brother wuzhenhe. I was lying to you!"


    "You..."


    "Be my nutrition


    "The new master of stars is born!"


    Wang Bing was speechless for a long time when he saw what had happened again with his own eyes.


    Although he had rescued old man Ouyang before, old man Ouyang would finally devour wuzhenshan, and his perception of the "rules of space" would also be devoured, becoming the new "master of stars"!


    Why?


    The story before Ming Ming has changed. Why hasn''t the ending been affected?


    Wang Bing can''t tell the reason. If he wants to know the reason, he must read the whole story from beginning to end.


    So he did that. After he rescued old man Ouyang, old man Ouyang didn''t recover. He pretended to recover his memory and lurked around Wang Bing. When Wang Bing started fighting in Kewu Town, he finally revealed his true face.


    So even if Wang Bing rescued old man Ouyang in advance, the result did not change.


    This disappointed Wang Bing, which was tantamount to changing the "plot" and of no help.


    No, there must be a way to change your future.


    Wang Bing did not give up. He continued to go back to the past and tried to change the direction of the plot in other ways. However, he was greatly disappointed. No matter what he did back in the past, he could not change the ending that he stood against old man Ouyang. He must fight old man Ouyang in the end.


    This is the result of Wang Bing''s numerous attempts. No matter what changes he makes in the middle of the plot, the ending seems to be doomed. Does it mean that his future is doomed?


    In this case, Wang Bing should find a way to change his life against the weather. In any case, he should make himself the strongest person in the past. Only by making himself stronger in the past can he have a chance to change the future.


    Once again, Wang Bing went back to the past. This time, half a year before the "nightmare world" army attacked the "sky", it was also the time when the future self told him "half a year".


    At that time, I was still worrying about Wu Huaiyi''s "Jiuqiao soul breaking pill".


    "It doesn''t matter to me that I don''t know how to detoxify. After living such an age, I''ve seen a lot of things. I''m satisfied to see Xiya again in my lifetime, even though she finally Now that Jingyi is under your care, I have no worries at all! "


    When speaking, Wu Huaiyi and Guan Jingyi are stunned there, and the masked Wang Bing appears in front of him again.


    "They''re OK. Don''t be nervous. I''ve come here specially to find you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What you have to say next is very important. You must remember that in half a year, the people of nightmare world will attack the sky!"


    "What? How do you know? "


    "You don''t care how I know. In a word, in half a year''s time, the army of nightmare world will attack the sky. They have already begun to plot all this. By that time, hundreds of millions of nightmare world creatures will come to the sky. You have to be prepared first, or you and both of them will die!"


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Within half a year, we should improve our strength as soon as possible, and then tell the" domain owners "of the" star domains "to let them know that the" nightmare world "army is going to attack the" sky ", so that they can be prepared and, at best, build up their own power. I mean, become the" domain master " Remember, you only have half a year. After half a year, the sky will be ruined. Once the sky is captured by the people of nightmare world, not only you but also those people on your original planet will die That''s all I have to say. The rest is up to you! "


    "Who are you? Why do you know that? "


    "I''ll come back when you''ve settled this matter, and then you''ll know who I am. Now there''s no need to make all kinds of intrepid guesses!"


    "Pa!" After that, he disappeared without a trace. When Wang Bing reappeared, he had been gone for half a year. At that time, a war broke out between "heaven" and "nightmare world". Wang Bing had been watching the battle as an outsider. It was his own battle in the past, and he had no room to intervene.


    In the past, he had to go through these things to become stronger. In the end, he won the victory, which not only helped old man Ouyang recover his memory, but also helped Wu Huaiyi recapture the "Wu Wang domain". All this was no different from Wang Bing''s experience at the beginning. At this time, he felt that "heaven" was invincible, but he could not meet Wang Bing''s requirements If so, he can''t understand the law of time, even the law of time. How can he master the power of a higher level?You have to help yourself again.


    How can I help you?


    Capture the soul of Guan Jingyi and seal old man Ouyang.


    Yes, that''s what he did in the future. Wang Bing had to do those things again.


    At this time, I was discussing with Wu Huaiyi about becoming the new leader of the Wuwang kingdom.


    "What''s the point of marrying a man and a woman?"


    "It''s not urgent..."


    "How can we not be in a hurry? It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. I''d like to give it to you as soon as possible... "


    "Wait for me Well


    "Boom!"


    "Wangcai!" In the loud noise, Wangcai broke the ceiling and fell down.


    "Boom!" Before he finished speaking, old man Ouyang followed.


    "Master!" Wang Bing was scared at that time, and the masked Wang Bing appeared at the right time. At the beginning, he was also scared by this scene. I didn''t expect that he had become the frightening person now.


    What are the hidden things that Wang Bing didn''t know?


    At the same time, outside the "Temple of time and space", the white clouds floating in the space begin to creep slowly. When you look carefully, it seems that there is a shadow looming in the white clouds, which clearly exists, but it gives you the feeling of emptiness.


    His eyes floated to the floating luminous ball in the "Temple of time and space". After half a sound, the figure dispersed, turned into a cloud and merged with the surrounding white clouds, and disappeared into invisibility, as if it had never appeared before. Where is the sacred figure?

 Chapter 3028

    Wang Bing now understands why he wanted to capture Guan Jingyi and pretend to kill old man Ouyang in the early days. It''s to help him become stronger. Only when he understands the "rules of time and space" can he have a chance to understand more powerful forces.


    Wang Bing is doing the same thing now. He goes back to the past, grabs Guan Jingyi from the "time line" in the past, seals the soul of old man Ouyang, and takes the same road as himself in the future. He also takes the same road as himself in the past. After Guan Jingyi is captured, he and the blue moon queen are also involved in the cracks of space.


    What he will experience after that is clear to Wang Bing.


    Sure enough, no matter how to change the past, the plot has not changed in general, and what should have happened will happen.


    Therefore, Wang Bing''s next task is to help those who go to another Earth understand the rules of time and space.


    So Wang Bing, the villain, will continue to play.


    "We meet again!"


    "You beat them like this?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "There''s no special reason. I just want to confirm one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to see if you are qualified to be my opponent?" Do you think I have saved your life, and you regard me as a good man and your benefactor? Then you must have never thought that all I did was to use you! "


    Wang Bing repeats what he said at the beginning and plays the same role.


    "Nothing is more exciting than meeting an equal opponent. Although they are also the" masters of the stars ", it is obvious that their strength is so mediocre that they are not worthy to be my opponents. You are different from them Now, that''s all. It''s time to test the results I haven''t been so excited for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    After that, he fought with his past self. Needless to say, his past self cooperated with eight parts and did everything he could. But how could he be the opponent of Wang Bing who had already understood the "rules of time and space"? There was no fighting back in front of Wang Bing.


    "You still let me down, far from what I expected You don''t deserve to be my opponent, so... "


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Bing asked nervously.


    "I just told you that if you don''t beat me today, they will all die!"


    "Don''t..."


    Wu Huaiyi vomited blood on the spot.


    "You bastard..."


    "Angry? Can''t bear to see them die? Then beat me Who is next? Just you


    Wangcai followed Wu Huaiyi, then old man Ouyang.


    "It seems that you have no move, so the last one is her!" Guan Jingyi finally.


    "I took her away. If you want to save her and those people, you can come to me at the temple of time and space. Of course, if you only have this strength, I will kill her!"


    With a finger, Guan Jingyi is taken into the "Dragon Ring" and "Hoo!" He also disappeared, and his mind moved back to his original "time line.".


    It turns out that he was "fooled" in the first place. Now it''s a bit ridiculous to think about it, but he can''t help it.


    Next, Wang Bing will go to another "Earth" to help his past self understand the "rules of time and space.".


    Before that, Wang Bing had to find a place to place Guan Jingyi. He couldn''t keep Guan Jingyi in "Yinglong ring".


    "Hoo With a move of heart, he came to the "Temple of time and space". Pointing at the void, an independent space was created. It was an independent space created by Wang Bing with the energy of "space rules". There was no so-called "time" concept in it, so Guan Jingyi was safe in it.


    "Jingyi!" Just as Guan Jingyi doubts where she is, Wang Bing shows up with his true face.


    "Honey, where is this? I didn''t... "


    "This is another place. I''ll explain it to you later. For your safety, you have to stay here during this period. I''ll come back often!"


    Wang Bing can''t explain to Guan Jingyi. When he comes here to pick up Guan Jingyi, he will naturally explain, just like Wang Bing himself.


    "Is the family OK?" Asked Guan Jingyi.


    "They''re all right!"


    After simply pacifying Guan Jingyi, Wang Bing went to another earth and returned to the "time point" where "Ranger" had not yet been established to create "Ranger".


    After that, he found Gao Cangyi, who was in trouble at that time, saved his life and helped him become the leader of the "alien alliance". However, Gao Cangyi did not know from the beginning to the end that the leader of the "Ranger" was his Savior. Why did Gao Cangyi find Wang Bing to go undercover?


    In fact, it was Wang Bing''s own attention.


    If you don''t let your past self be a "Ranger", you won''t meet yourself. In that case, you won''t be able to understand the "rules of time and space". Therefore, in the final analysis, Wang Bing himself is the initiator of this conspiracy."Cangyi, do something for me!"


    "Go ahead, sir!"


    "Don''t you always want to destroy Ranger? "Ranger" has a "roster" inside. You just need to send someone to sneak into the "Ranger" and get this "roster", then you can catch all the Rangers. I''ve already selected this person for you. His name is "Wang Bing"... "


    Therefore, Wang Bing told Gao Cangyi about his existence. He also asked Gao Cangyi to meet him on the plane and go to No. 7 St. Dean''s road. Wang Bing arranged everything behind his back.


    The result is exactly the same as Wang Bing''s experience before, but what does it mean?


    It means that Wang Bing''s "ending" is coming soon. When he returns to "Ranger" in the past, and he steals the "roster" to him, he will meet with himself. He will understand the "rules of time and space" in the past, and his "time of death" is coming.


    Suddenly, he felt that the day was coming quickly, but there was no way to stop it. Now Wang Bing finally knew how he felt in the future, but he had done so many things, and now he had not thought of a way to solve the problem and change his life.


    In the temple of time and space, looking at the glowing sphere in front of you, you feel the emptiness around you. It''s like being imprisoned in a cage.


    The luminous sphere is the world that he once lived in, so how did this "Temple of time and space" come from?


    Who created this "Temple of time and space" and who created the world in which he lived?


    All this must have been created by someone. Can''t it be out of thin air?


    So if this inference is correct, then someone has created a world, which is much more powerful than Wang Bing''s creating an independent space by using the "space rules" alone, because the independent space is just a space, there is no other, but it has created a world in which there are countless lives, the iteration of time and the development of the world.


    "Create The world? " Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in Wang Bing''s mind.

 Chapter 3029

    Creating the world?


    Is it possible?


    Creating a world is not just about creating an independent space. It''s just like Wang Bing''s world, in which there are people and all kinds of creatures, as well as the concept of time. That''s why there are birth, aging, illness and death.


    Wang Bing can use "space rules" to create a space, but does he have the ability to create a world?


    If so, how to create? Where is it created?


    Create in this space?


    "Hoo Wang Bing came to the luminous sphere of the temple of time and space, and looked at the world he lived in.


    To make a "world" like this, the inner space is divided into three, six and nine levels, which is obviously a mature and very advanced way to deal with it.


    If you want to create a world, this "sphere" is a good "template". You can make one according to this.


    Yes, this method is feasible. Wang Bing has no way to create life, but he can at least create a world in which life will naturally be bred over time.


    It''s not difficult to create a world, but how to give your own world the concept of time.


    "Rules of time". By the way, in that world, it''s OK to define their "rules of time"?


    Wang Bing was a little excited to think of it. He said he would do it. But when Wang Bing did that, new problems came again.


    In this space, he can''t use the ability of "time rule". Even if he creates a "world", he can''t give the world the concept of "time".


    Isn''t that impossible?


    Before things started, Wang Bing encountered the first problem.


    No, there must be a way to solve this problem. In this space, his "time" ability is constrained. What about going back to the "world" of life?


    The result is even more tragic. When Wang Bing returns to the "world" of his life and tries to create an independent space, the space between his hands collapses. It seems that the space can''t bear the power generated when he creates an independent space.


    Whether it is "the earth", "the upper boundary" or "the sky", Wang Bing has carried out tests in every place, but none of them succeeded. What does that mean?


    It shows that we can''t create a new world in the world we live in.


    It''s embarrassing. Not in the temple of time and space, not in the world where he lives. Where else can Wang Bing go to accomplish this feat?


    Wang Bing was puzzled by this problem. He sat in the "Temple of time and space" for a long time and thought that this idea must work, because he always thought that the luminous sphere was created by someone. Since someone was first, he must be able to do it. Maybe when he can do it, he will have a chance to understand the more powerful power than the "rules of time and space".


    As time went by, he couldn''t remember how long Wang Bing had been sitting there. He thought about countless possibilities and repeatedly practiced them in his mind, but he didn''t succeed once.


    A day, a month, a year


    He sat there motionless like a statue, but his thoughts had already gone to the clouds.


    "Well?" Just when Wang Bing was at a loss, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his head, and his eyes returned to the old look. What did he think of?


    With a movement of mind, consciousness has come to the "sea of Qi", the restless "sea of Qi" full of gray energy.


    The "air sea" is the source of Wang Bing''s strength. Along the way, Wang Bing''s "air sea" has experienced many changes, from the original simple "air sea" to the later absorption of the power of elements and the emergence of nine different colors of the small sun, and then to understand the "rules of space" and return to one. It has become such a gray world, a bit back to nature meaning.


    At this time, Wang Bing''s "Yuanshen" was in this gray world. He felt that this place was a space independent of any space and belonging to Wang Bing himself, wasn''t it?


    This "space" was formed after Wang Bing understood the "rules of space", so can we create another space here?


    Thinking about this, Wang Bing tried with some trepidation. He did not know what to try. He was startled when he tried, and his mind moved. The gray energy in the "sea of Qi" began to flow, and soon formed a vortex, and the speed became faster and faster.


    The gray energy converges towards the center crazily, and a sphere begins to appear at the center. With the continuous convergence of gray energy, the sphere becomes larger and larger.


    At first it was as big as a ping-pong ball, then it became the size of an egg, and then it became the size of a football


    Wang Bing can feel that the energy inside is becoming more and more powerful, and a completely independent space is quietly forming inside.


    It''s exciting for him. He''s right and has succeeded.


    The gray energy continues to rush into the sphere crazily, as if it can absorb the gray energy infinitely. As the amount of gray energy absorbed increases, the sphere becomes larger and larger.But when the ball became two football size, Wang Bing stopped the "indoctrination" of gray energy.


    Blindly increasing energy will only make the sphere bigger and bigger, but has it been completed.


    After a close look, a sphere similar to the luminous sphere in the "Temple of time and space" appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    On the surface, the sphere is bigger than the one in the temple of time and space. There is no difference except the light on the surface.


    "Did it work?" Wang Bing is very excited. Whether he can succeed or not, just go in and have a look?


    As soon as the words were finished, Yuan Shen had passed through the gray light and entered the sphere.


    At the same time, in the temple of time and space, white clouds, which had been motionless, suddenly surged up.


    In the clouds, the figure appeared quietly. His eyes were like two beams of light, locked on Wang Bing. He seemed to find something, but Wang Bing was not aware of it.


    Wang Bing didn''t know that his every move had already been seen by people. At this time, he felt that he was in an ethereal space, surrounded by gray energy, which was the energy in his sea of Qi.


    Wang Bing can feel that this space is independent and belongs to himself. At this time, it''s empty and nothing. Has it been successful? It depends on what Wang Bing will do next.


    In my mind, I recalled my home on the earth, recalled the earth, and finally pointed to the void in front of me.


    "Hoo In silence, a blue planet appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    "Cheng It''s a success Wang Bing couldn''t restrain his excitement, because he created an earth. He really created a world

 Chapter 3030

    Successful, Wang Bing successfully created his own world, and the world is controlled by him. An idea can destroy the world. Similarly, an idea can create a planet here, and give the world the concept of "time".


    To be exact, this is the rudiment of a new "world", which only needs Wang Bing to perfect.


    "Hoo At this time, the "Earth" is still in a state without any living things, even microorganisms. However, with Wang Bing''s hand gently waving in front of him, time flies by, and billions of years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    This hundred million years is the time of the world, and there is no conflict with the outside time. Here, time is controlled by Wang Bing, and a glance at ten thousand years is not empty talk.


    Hundreds of millions of years later, there are all kinds of reptiles on the planet. This feeling is very wonderful. It''s like experiencing the birth of life on a planet.


    Then, I don''t know how many years have passed, and human beings have appeared, just like the process of human beings on earth.


    Then, barbarism began to be gradually replaced by civilization, countries began to emerge, and science and technology began to change with each passing day.


    Maybe you can bring your family into the world that you create. There''s nothing safer than letting them stay in the world that you create.


    But the world is obviously incomplete, because it has only one planet.


    This space is just infinite. Wang Bing drew gourd like this and divided it into three, six, nine and so on


    In a short time, a relatively complete world was created by Wang Bing. In order not to make the world empty, he created countless planets.


    Wang Bing was quite satisfied with his masterpiece, but he felt that the world was changing with each passing day.


    I don''t know if those who have already "died" created the world just like him, but Wang Bing did create a new world and gave the world "life".


    But he didn''t feel himself changing, he didn''t feel more powerful.


    So will you still die?


    Death is not terrible, terrible is not know how to die, why to die?


    Even if Wang Bing is a creator in this world, an idea can make people on a planet disappear, but he still has to die.


    How can you make yourself immortal?


    Ruobing has been walking on the planet like ordinary people who have developed technology.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, followed by a sharp brake sound. Turning around, a pedestrian was hit by a car, fell into a pool of blood and died on the spot, which immediately caused the crowd to watch. The family members of the dead nearby were in tears.


    A life just disappeared in front of us. Such things happen every day. As soon as we finish our words, we don''t know where someone jumps from a building, or where someone dies because of other accidents. Life is so fragile. Similarly, as each life passes away, new life is born every moment in the world.


    In the hospital, children are not only "people", but also puppies


    I didn''t find this process so wonderful before. It turns out that life is such a magical thing.


    It is because of the existence of "life" that the world is no longer desolate, that it has more colors, and that it can develop.


    So what is the meaning of life?


    Why do people live?


    Why does Wang Bing live?


    Why did he die?


    For a moment, Wang Bing was troubled by this problem. Yes, he never thought about it. What is "life"? What is death?


    Is death the end of human life?


    No, it''s a general concept. A grass withers and dies. It''s also dead if it''s picked. It''s dead if it''s burned. It''s also dead if it''s flooded.


    It turns out that death is such an abstract concept, and so is life, which is just the opposite process.


    Wang Bing suddenly fell into meditation, unprecedented meditation, this never thought of before in his mind, lingering.


    He was standing in the middle of the road, but no one noticed him. The people next to him walked up and down, and time went by.


    I do not know how long, he moved hands, the whole world suddenly came to a standstill, and then gently pointed to a person in front of him.


    The man dissipated between heaven and earth, as if he had never appeared.


    But Wang Bing pointed out that he appeared again and came back to life.


    The feeling of palpitation in his heart became clearer and clearer. Wang Bing killed a person in this way, and then let them live again and again."Control your own life and death, control other people''s life and death..."


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, Wang Bing''s mind roared, followed by Lingtai a clear spirit.


    "It turns out that this is the meaning of life." death "is the beginning of" life "and" life "is the beginning of" death ". Life and death alternate and continue to grow."


    At this moment, Wang Bing finally understood the meaning of life and death. He felt that he could not describe it in words. But he knew that when he understood the meaning of life, he could control his own destiny.


    Because he broke through the last layer of shackles of life. From now on, his life has not been controlled by any factors. His life only belongs to him, and no one can control it. Even if the world is destroyed, he will not die. He is an eternal existence.


    "Hahaha, I see. This is a higher level of power than the ''rules of time and space''!" He seems very happy, because he knows that he will not die. Even if he goes to the "Temple of time and space" like his future self, he will not die inexplicably when he meets his past self.


    He has successfully changed his life!


    Finally, he can be at ease with others and tell his family what he didn''t dare to say before.


    "Hoo So Yuanshen retreated from the new world and returned to the temple of time and space.


    "Boom!" But at this time, Wang Bing found something unusual. There was a thunderous sound outside, and the still white clouds began to surge.


    What''s going on?


    "How many days and nights, I finally wait until this moment, you finally come..."

 Chapter 3031

    The strange and slightly old voice came from nowhere, which made Wang Bing startled. He looked around but couldn''t find the speaker.


    "Who?"


    "Hoo Hoo As soon as the words were finished, the wind blew from the flat ground, the white clouds rolled up, and gathered in front of Wang Bing to form a human figure. When the figure became clear, a dignified old man with white hair and white beard appeared in front of Wang Bing.


    Where did this man come from?


    He stood in front of Wang Bing, but there was a feeling that he did not exist.


    When Wang Bing looked at him, he was also looking at Wang Bing with a smile on his face.


    "Here you are at last!" Said the old man.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am..." The old man said half of a sudden stop, "too long, a bit can''t remember!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t even remember who you are?


    "My name is It''s called Sorry, I can''t remember my name! "


    This old man is supposed to be funny, isn''t he?


    "Don''t care about these details. I''m so happy to see you. You have broken through so many people before you, including so many last shackles that you can''t break through. I finally have company, ha ha ha!"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Bing was at a loss.


    "I''ve been here for countless years, so long that I can''t remember how long I''ve been here. I''ve been waiting for the person who can break through the shackles of life. You''re the one I''m waiting for!"


    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Well I don''t know. It seems that I''ve been here alone for too long, so I''ve always wanted to wait for someone to come. Once many people almost succeeded... "


    "So where the hell is this?"


    "Temple of time and space!"


    "I know. Are you the guardian of the temple of time and space?"


    "No, it''s not the guardian. I created this place, including the temple of time and space and the place where you came from!"


    "You made it?" Wang Bing was surprised.


    "Yes Then he looked at Wang Bing, "I''m so happy to see you. Finally someone can talk to me. You must have a lot of problems in your heart now. It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to chat slowly. If you want to know something, just ask me. We are equal now!"


    "Now I just want to know, will I die?"


    "You won''t die. Like me, you already have endless life. You''ll never die!"


    "Really? But before... "


    "It was before. You didn''t understand the ''rules of life'' before. Now you understand it. You have transcended the boundary of ''life'' and have the power to give life and deprive life!"


    "The rules of life? What''s that? "


    "I can''t explain to you the rules at a higher level that are superior to the ''rules of time and space''. You must know it in your heart!" Then he took Wang Bing''s hand and said, "go, have a good chat with me, I''m suffocating!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the scene around changed, and Wang Bing had already gone to other places. The clouds and fog shrouded the mountain forest, full of fairyland like atmosphere.


    "This is where I live!"


    The old man, who couldn''t name himself, chatted with Wang Bing enthusiastically. It can be seen that he really hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time. The topic keeps on talking, and Wang Bing, who often talks about it, can''t get in the way.


    This dignified old man knows everything about Wang Bing, including who is in Wang Bing''s family, his master''s name is old man Ouyang, and even his three circumference and the size of his underpants.


    "In fact, I have been paying attention to you since you understood the rules of time and space. To be exact, I am concerned about anyone who understands the rules of time and space, because every one of them may come here!"


    "Why do you know so well about me?" Wang Bing asked.


    "Because the world you live in is created by me. I can even control your life. Why don''t I know about you? Don''t you also create a world? You know everything in that world like the back of your hand


    "You control my life?"


    "It used to be, but now it''s not. Now you and I have the same relationship!"


    "How did I die in the future?"


    "I killed him!"


    "What?" Wang Bingjing''s jaw fell off, so this old guy is the main cause of so many inexplicable deaths?


    "Why did you do that?"


    "If you don''t, you''ll never get here!" The old guy said, "after you understand the ''rules of time and space'', you are almost invincible in my world. You must feel that you will never die. You will not have the motivation to move forward, you will not want to make progress, you will So you have to die. Only when you die can you understand the meaning of life, come here and help me take care of it! ""Take care of it for you? What do you mean


    "This place needs to be taken care of, and the order of the world needs to be maintained. I''ve been here for so many years. It''s not easy for you to come here. Should you give me a holiday or something?"


    "So you''ve killed me and made me come here to give yourself a holiday?" Wang Bing was speechless for a while.


    "Almost that''s what it means!" The old man nodded.


    "I see!" Wang Bing stood up.


    "You know, that''s great. I was afraid you would not agree just now. Since you understand, I''ll leave it to Why? What are you doing rolling up your sleeves? "


    "I have something to tell you!"


    "If you have something to say, what are you doing here? You Why did you hit me? "


    "Pa!"


    "Say something, young man Don''t hit me in the face Don''t take my beard Give me some face If you do this again, I will fight back. Don''t think that I dare not beat you when you are young Help... "


    "Pa Pa!" After half a sound, Wang Bing clapped his hands contentedly and saw the old guy sitting on the ground with black and blue face like a dead fish.


    "Do you want a holiday?" Wang Bing asked.


    "No Don''t want to, I like to work, I like to stay here, I love my work The poor old man was plucked out of his beard by Wang Bing. He felt so wronged that he almost cried.


    "Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future!"


    "Hoo Then Wang Bing disappeared.


    "Smelly kid, it''s lawless. Do you know what respecting the old and loving the young means? Why hit me when you don''t want to help me? If you don''t like it, I''ll find someone else. I''ll wait until I find someone and see if I don''t repair you. However, this boy is really a freak. If there are more people like him in the world, it''s fun, ha ha! "


    Laugh it off, the injury on the face also instantly recover!


    "Hoo With a flash of light and shadow, Wang Bing had returned home, as if he had never left. The time was fixed before he left.


    A huge bed appears in the room out of thin air, followed by Chen Jingyi, Tang Ruoshi, Yao Hongshuang, Su Yun Wang Bing''s wives appeared one by one. They were really fat and thin. They had their own characteristics and were quite eye-catching.


    "Husband?"


    "Where is this?"


    All the women looked at each other and were confused by Wang Bing standing beside the bed. Wang Bing looked at the beauty and laughed, "I brought you here!"


    "What''s the matter, husband?"


    "Yes, why did you bring us all of a sudden? Can I help you? "


    "Of course it''s something, and it''s very important!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Guess what!"


    With a grin, he rushed into the crowd like a wolf into a sheep.


    "Ah


    "I hate it


    "You villain!"


    "Don''t call me a villain!"


    "What do you call that?"


    "Call me" see through the little poison doctor ", ha ha ha!"


    (end of the book)